《My Fiancee is a Cold CEO》


 Chapter 1： fiancée

    Zhonghai International Airport.


    Ye Chen, in a black trench coat, wears sunglasses, a canvas bag on his shoulders, and a pink suitcase bag that is obviously not him, closely behind a slender beauty in front.


    This is an extremely attractive woman with shawl hair, white sleeveless T-shirt, aqua blue jeans, white canvas shoes on her feet, and exquisite features. She is definitely a rare beauty.


    Coincidentally, this beauty is on the same plane as Ye Chen, and she is still sitting next to her.


    Naturally, Ye Chen would not let go of such an excellent opportunity, and started to strike up a conversation frantically on the plane.


    But obviously this beauty is not very interested in Ye Chen, and she didn''t pay much attention to Ye Chen along the way.


    But this did not hinder Ye Chen''s enthusiasm. After getting off the plane, an extremely gentleman helped this beauty carry her pink suitcase and followed her behind.


    The beauty frowned, looked at Ye Chen coldly, without saying anything, turned and walked outside.


    Ye Chen''s eyes under the sunglasses stared at the beautiful woman''s back unabashedly, anyway, there were sunglasses blocking her, and she was not afraid of being discovered by the beautiful woman in front.


    The two had just walked out of the airport, the beauty suddenly stopped, turned around and said coldly: "Give me the box."


    "Beauty, meeting is destiny. I think your head is black and your complexion is not good. I am afraid that this time will be dangerous. Why don''t we find a place to have a meal, and I will help you do the calculations."


    Ye Chen took a close look at the beauty in front of him, and said seriously.


    "Give me the box."


    The beauty frowned, she didn''t believe Ye Chen''s nonsense at all, a chill flashed in her eyes, and she said it again with a cold face.


    "Beauty, what I''m telling you is the truth. If you don''t believe me, how about contacting me? It just so happens that I just returned to Zhonghai City, and I don''t have any friends yet. If something happens, I can still help."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and there was no sign of returning the suitcase he was dragging to the other side.


    "Do you want to contact you?" The beauty Liu raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes flashed with sullenness, but her face was full of smiles, her voice was gentle, she walked slowly to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen felt that happiness had come too suddenly. Not only did he meet beautiful women on the plane, but more importantly, the beautiful women were to be convinced by his handsome appearance.


    Ye Chen was about to speak with a smile, and the beauty suddenly hit Ye Chen''s abdomen with a fist.


    The beauty looks slender, but she has great strength. Even a master like Ye Chen couldn''t help but breathe in this heavy blow.


    In the next second, the beauty suddenly raised her calf, and her knees slammed into Ye Chen''s lower abdomen, her movements were clean and she was obviously extraordinary.


    Ye Chen was careless just now. How could he be beaten a second time after being beaten by a woman? He let go of the pink suitcase with his right hand and quickly pressed it on the beauty''s knee, making her unable to exert force.


    "Asshole." The beauty couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice, an irritation flashed in her eyes, and she waved a slap to Ye Chen''s face.


    Ye Chen loosened the canvas bag with his left hand, grabbed the beautiful woman''s wrist, and used both hands to block her fierce offensive.


    At this time, the two people looked like a pair of young lovers in conflict.


    "Let go of me, you bastard." The beauty struggled hard, but her strength was better than Ye Chen, and she couldn''t move for a while.


    At this time, the beauty was also a little surprised. The punch that she had just hit an ordinary person, I was afraid that she had already fallen, this person had nothing to do, and responded quickly to block her back attack.


    It seems that I have met a master.


    "Beauty, you are too grumpy."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but muttered.


    When the beauty heard this, she was furious and said coldly: "Don''t let go, I want you to look good."


    At this time, a few big men in black suits rushed out of a car outside the airport. They looked like bodyguard thugs. They said a few words to each other and walked towards this side.


    The beauty obviously saw the bodyguard walking by, and a trace of joy flashed in her eyes, and her body was not struggling anymore, as if she had given up resistance.


    Ye Chen just struck up a conversation, and didn''t want to cause any trouble the first day he came back, let go of the beauty in his arms, picked up the canvas bag and went away quickly.


    "Beauty, there will be a period later."


    The beauty turned into anger, just about to step forward, her body was a little unwilling, she couldn''t lift her leg for a while, she could only watch Ye Chen go away bitterly.


    At this moment, a few bodyguards came over and asked respectfully: "Director Lin, are you okay? Do you want us to chase after him."


    "Forget it, it''s just a rascal, don''t worry about him, let''s go." The beauty said bitterly, turning to the car outside.


    After the fight just now, the beauty probably understood Ye Chen''s skill. Most of these bodyguards can''t stop him, so why bother.


    Several bodyguards glanced at Ye Chen''s figure, carrying the beautiful woman''s pink suitcase, and after taking the beautiful woman into the car, drove away quickly.


    Ye Chen looked at the leaving vehicle from a distance and rubbed his abdomen with a wry smile. Are all the beautiful women in China so powerful now?


    It''s a pity this beautiful encounter.


    "Unexpectedly, after a few years, I still came back."


    Looking at the familiar and a little unfamiliar surroundings, Ye Chen couldn''t help feeling a little bit.


    When I came back this time, Ye Chen planned to never leave again, and enjoy his life in Zhonghai City with peace of mind, and there is a flower-like wife waiting for him in Zhonghai City. I am happy to think about this day.


    Ye Chen got out of the airport, got into a taxi directly, and reported the place name to the driver: "Haitian Community."


    The taxi drove all the way, and in more than half an hour, Ye Chen came to a luxurious villa area.


    As a newly built luxury villa area in recent years, Haitian Community not only has a beautiful environment, but also has a very unique appearance. Gradually, it has become a symbol of the status of Zhonghai.


    "Knowing that my wife is rich, I didn''t expect to be so rich. It is estimated that such a villa is not worth tens of millions."


    Ye Chen came to a luxurious and fragrant European-style villa with emotion on his face.


    When he came to the door, Ye Chen stretched out his hand to ring the doorbell, suddenly thought about it, and took out a key from his pocket.


    Ye Chen opened the door and walked in. A faint scent pounced on his face. The list was pure and refreshing, and it smelled very good. Judging from Ye Chen''s years of experience, it should be some kind of lady''s perfume.


    The entire living room was empty, without a single figure, Ye Chen thought for a while, "Could it be that he hasn''t come back yet."


    Ye Chen glanced around in the living room, and put a set of white lace nightdress on the sofa.


    Seeing this woman''s exclusive appliance, Ye Chen was obviously shocked, but at this moment, a sound of water came from the bathroom inside.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s wife, Su Xiyue, was taking a leisurely bath in the bathroom, humming a small song softly, without knowing that anyone had entered the villa.


    Ye Chen was stunned, with a smile on his lips, sitting on the sofa, picked up the ice cream on the table, and ate with joy.


    Just as Ye Chen finished eating the ice cream in his hand, there was a slight door opening in the bathroom, and then a woman walked out barefoot.


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked towards Su Xiyue. His black hair was wet, and water droplets dropped from time to time at the end of the hair, and a beautiful face appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    When Ye Chen stared at Su Xiyue, Su Xiyue finally spotted him as an unexpected guest. After a short daze, she opened her mouth and screamed.

 Chapter 2： Lets talk

    "what!"


    Su Xiyue''s face instantly turned pale, her face was full of horror, she screamed loudly, her hands subconsciously grasped the bath towel, her face was full of guard.


    At this time, her mind was in confusion. As the president of a large company, at any time, she had never been so panicked like this time.


    However, no matter how good her mental quality is, it is impossible to remain calm in this situation.


    "Ye Chen? You, how did you get in? It''s illegal to break into a private house, do you know?"


    Su Xiyue recognized that the man in front of her was her fianc�� Ye Chen, and she finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the very least, she would not be in any danger.


    "Entering a private house? You are my wife. Isn''t your home my home? Is it illegal to enter your own home? You see, I still have the key given to me by my father-in-law."


    After a brief loss of consciousness, Ye Chen quickly returned to nature, took a bite of the ice cream in his hand, and chuckled.


    Under such close observation, I have to say that Su Xiyue''s appearance is truly beautiful, and Ye Chen is also well-informed, but Su Xiyue was amazed.


    "Who is your wife, I have nothing to do with you, and what you are eating now is my ice cream."


    Su Xiyue''s face became as cold as Ten Thousand Years of Frost, watching Ye Chen eating her beloved ice cream, her eyes sprayed with anger, wishing to swallow Ye Chen alive.


    "This is set by the old man. If you disagree, you can go to the old man. As long as you can tell the old man to change the marriage contract, I have no objection. However, a good man like me is now hard to find with a lantern. Yeah."


    Ye Chen''s frivolous tone made Su Xiyue run away a bit, her delicate face was full of consternation, this man''s face was too thick, right.


    "Oh my God, why didn''t you drop a thunder to kill this bastard."


    Su Xiyue rolled her eyes and couldn''t help groaning in her heart. If it weren''t for the situation to allow it, she could not help but rush to fight him desperately.


    If she could break the marriage contract, she would still talk to Ye Chen here? The marriage contract was annulled a long time ago. The marriage contract between the two of them was made by the grandfather''s generation since childhood, and it is impossible for them to regret it.


    Su Xiyue''s face was expressionless, she turned back to the room to change into her pajamas, Ye Chen''s eyes made her feel uncomfortable.


    What''s more, in her current state, it is not suitable to continue the discussion, she must find a way.


    Maybe it was because of the water on the feet and the slippery floor. Su Xiyue had just walked two steps, slipped under her feet, staggered, and lost her center of gravity. She leaned back toward the back, panicking, Su Xiyue Xiyue screamed subconsciously.


    Ye Chen frowned. If Su Xiyue was allowed to fall like this, it would take a few days to recover. If he hit his head or something, I am afraid it would be a big trouble.


    Ye Chen''s figure moved, and with a stride, the person reached Su Xiyue''s body, and at the same time stretched out his arm to pull her up.


    A faint fragrance came from his arms, Ye Chen allowed Su Xiyue to lean in his arms like this.


    In the living room, there was a short silence, and then Su Xiyue finally woke up. Accompanied by the high-decibel scream, she broke free of Ye Chen''s arm, took a step backwards, and looked at Ye with a guard. Chen, cautiously shouted: "You...you go away."


    "Wife Xiyue, there is no need to be so nervous."


    Ye Chen Qiang held back his smile and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and picked up the clothes on the sofa, staring at Ye Chen while walking upstairs.


    When it was confirmed that Su Xiyue could not see him, Ye Chen smiled and sat on the sofa, waiting for Su Xiyue to come down.


    "I found that I am really a very pure and good person. It is rare to be so firm and indifferent in the face of this kind of life."


    More than ten minutes later, Su Xiyue came down from the second floor. She was wearing a white short-sleeved casual shirt, aqua-blue skinny jeans, and white sandals on her feet. Although she was dressed at home, she did have a different taste.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ye Chen raised his head when he heard the footsteps, and looked at Su Xiyue like a Nine Heavens Profound Girl. His refined and refined temperament is indesectable.


    However, there was a chill on those beautiful faces like Wannian Xuanbing, and the eyes were full of murderous aura. It seemed that this girl was also very angry.


    Ye Chen''s face was full of admiration, and he smiled and said, "My wife, don''t be so stubborn, to spoil the atmosphere, come, give your husband a smile?"


    Su Xiyue was stunned, her lungs were about to explode at this time, and Ye Chen was still teasing her with a smile, she couldn''t wait to kill Ye Chen with a knife immediately.


    "Ye Chen, who let you in?" Su Xiyue''s face was cold, her eyes full of murderous intent.


    "My father-in-law asked me to come and stay with you for a while. If you don''t believe me, you can call and ask."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "I''ll give you money, you go live outside now."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said.


    "Wife Xiyue, I like to live here, otherwise I will give you money and you move out, how about?"


    Ye Chen leaned against the back of the sofa and said with a smile.


    An anger appeared in Su Xiyue''s beautiful eyes, obviously because of Ye Chen''s anger.


    This is her house. This man actually wants her to move out, so he is shameless.


    She Su Xiyue is the perfect goddess in the hearts of countless men. Outside, when a man sees her not like a gentleman, he will please her in various ways.


    Not only is she good-looking, she has been in charge of a large company at a young age, and in Zhonghai City, people who want to chase her can line up from the door to the horizon.


    That is, the man Ye Chen, after a few words, couldn''t help but vomit blood.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and held it back. He was deliberately angry with me, and must not be caught in his tricks.


    "Let''s talk about it." Su Xiyue sat on the sofa opposite Ye Chen with a serious look on her face, putting on a negotiating posture.

 Chapter 3： Dont get into it

    "What do you want to talk about."


    Ye Chen was not surprised at Su Xiyue''s attitude towards negotiations at this time.


    After all, the two will live under the same roof and work in the same company in the future. Given the relationship between the two now, some things need to be clarified first.


    "Although we are engaged, we are still a pair of strangers in the end. You can''t deny that." Ye Chen nodded, and Su Xiyue continued to say coldly: "We are two lone men and widows without rules. Living together naturally requires some regulations."


    "Yes, we really need some rules when we live together." Ye Chen nodded and agreed with Su Xiyue''s proposal.


    "The first one, without my consent, you can never enter my room, especially at night. You must agree to this one, otherwise we will not have to negotiate."


    Su Xiyue said coldly and solemnly, her tone was quite firm, and her eyes stared at Ye Chen fiercely.


    Ye Chen believed that if he didn''t agree, Su Xiyue would really work hard with him, even if the two of them were already engaged.


    "There is no problem with this, I am not as shameless as you think, but if you want to invite me to your bedroom to chat or something, I would also be very happy." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    No matter how lustful Ye Chen is, he never used force on women. After all, the twisted melon is not sweet, and the two are husband and wife after all. If Ye Chen dared to do that, it is estimated that the old man would break his leg first .


    Besides, conquering a woman��s heart is far more comfortable than forcing a woman, not to mention a great beauty like Su Xiyue. Ye Chen is also a well-known person abroad. If Su Xiyue could not conquer it, for so many years Isn''t he a fool.


    Seeing that Ye Chen agreed to the first article, Su Xiyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Ye Chen didn''t agree, she wouldn''t know what to do.


    "Second, we have to use the toilet and bathroom separately. As a girl, I have priority. From now on, I will use the toilet on the second floor and you have to go to the first floor."


    While saying this, Su Xiyue also had a dilemma. After all, this was a bit too much, but he couldn''t bear to tell him a girl and a man to share a bathroom.


    "Hey, Su Xiyue, you are too much. Why do you want to use the second floor? I will use the first floor. If you want to divide it, yes, yes, I will use the second floor bathroom in the future, you use the first floor. "


    Ye Chen cocked his legs and said loudly, why should he use the bathroom downstairs? Isn''t this sexist? This ethos must not be fostered.


    "In this case, you can use the bathroom on the second floor, but when you go in, you must knock on the door first. If there is no response, you can go in, and you must clean it up after use."


    Su Xiyue blushed and stared at Ye Chen fiercely, with murderous intent in her eyes.


    Ye Chen spread his hands and agreed.


    "Article three, the relationship between you and me must be kept secret. You cannot let others know that you live with me, and you cannot bring strangers to your home without my permission."


    "Yes, anyway, I don''t know anyone in Zhonghai City."


    This one is no big deal for Ye Chen, and if this is to let others know that he has a wife, wouldn''t it hinder his plan of picking up girls.


    "Article 4."


    "Hey, Su Xiyue, don''t go too far."


    Ye Chen was unhappy, one after another, and it was endless. I really thought that Ye Chen was a bully and annoyed me. Hey, let me go, I really can''t do anything.


    "I promise, this is the last one." Su Xiyue saw Ye Chen''s dissatisfaction and hurriedly added.


    "Say it."


    "In the summer, it is strictly forbidden to wear untidy clothes, and not to dress exposed, and in the future, our things will be used separately. You must not use my things."


    It was also the first time for Su Xiyue to live with a man. She had a slight cleanliness and absolutely couldn''t tolerate others using her things. For example, Ye Chen just ate her ice cream, which she couldn''t tolerate.


    Although she still has a lot of terms to say, Ye Chen is obviously already a little impatient. If the pressure is too tight, the chicken will start to cry.


    "Wait." Ye Chen raised his hand and asked, "What counts as exposure, there must be a measure."


    "You can''t go naked, you can''t run around in shorts." Su Xiyue''s face became a little red when she said, and her voice was like a mosquito in the end. She is a big girl with a yellow flower. It is shameful to say this in front of a big man. of.


    Ye Chen thought for a while, it didn''t hurt to agree to these rules, and nodded in agreement.


    "No, no, I went back to my house and rested. After a day''s flight, I was exhausted."


    Without waiting for Su Xiyue to speak, Ye Chen stood up, looked at her and said.


    But I can''t let this woman talk any more. I don''t know what unfair terms are waiting for him when I talk about it. Thirty-six strategies are the best policy.


    "Go into the second floor and the second room on the right is your bedroom." Su Xiyue said coldly.


    Ye Chen carried the canvas bag on the second floor. Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen��s back, and a strange thing flashed in his eyes. Starting today, there will be one more person in the family, this person is still her fiance, even if Su Xiyue No matter how indifferent on the surface, it is impossible to have no thoughts.


    Ye Chen didn''t have any discomfort. He walked into the bedroom Su Xiyue prepared for him. The room was very clean. It should have been cleaned recently. Although the layout is simple, for Ye Chen, a place to sleep is enough.


    Putting down the canvas bag in his hand, Ye Chen fell headlessly on the bed, and fell asleep after a while. The past few days after returning to China made him feel a little tired.


    By the time he woke up, the sun was already setting, and the afterglow of the evening came in from the window. It was warm. Ye Chen jumped off the bed. Looking from the window, the whole Haitian community was blushing and he had to Said that the scenery of this villa is really good.


    Ye Chen cleaned the room, went downstairs, and saw a beautiful figure reclining on the sofa in the lobby, and a newly filmed romantic drama was displayed on the huge TV screen in front of him.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue was completely involved in the dog-blood bridge of the romance drama, and did not hear Ye Chen coming downstairs at all.


    A playful smile flashed on Ye Chen��s face. Su Xiyue, who was glamorous in appearance, had such a hobby, and even chased up romantic dramas like ordinary girls. It seems that these affectionate things are for most people. Girls are attractive.


    Ye Chen quietly walked to the side of Su Xiyue, walked up and grabbed Su Xiyue''s shoulders and said: "My good wife, I didn''t expect you to like watching romantic dramas."

 Chapter 4： You are shameless

    Su Xiyue was startled by Ye Chen''s sudden appearance, jumped up abruptly, shaken off Ye Chen''s big hand, and said angrily: "You are not allowed to touch me in the future."


    "Hey, there is no need for such a big reaction." Ye Chen smiled bitterly: "You hurt my husband so much."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen coldly, and sat on the other side of the sofa, ignoring Ye Chen, playing tricks, she was not Ye Chen''s opponent for a hundred.


    But today, I took a first glance at the romance drama, and it was discovered by Ye Chen. Su Xiyue''s pretty face was a little red.


    At this moment, a woman wearing an apron came out of the kitchen, who looked like she was in her forties, with vegetables in her hands, and seeing Ye Chen on the sofa, smiled and said, "My uncle is awake, the food is ready. it is done."


    Ye Chen had known Su Xiyue''s environment long before he came, and this woman should be the mother of the king who took care of Su Xiyue.


    "Thanks for your mother." Ye Chen got up and helped Mother Wang put the dishes in the kitchen on the table.


    Perhaps it was because of bringing the wind to Ye Chen. Tonight��s meal seemed extra rich. Ye Chen took a sip, nodded and praised: ��Wang Ma��s craftsmanship is so good, no wonder you can raise Xiyue��s baby in vain and fat. ."


    After hearing this, Mother Wang was very happy, and said with a smile: "Auntie likes to eat more. We used to live in such a big home. It was very deserted. The lady''s appetite was small, and there was a lot of food left every time. It''s a pity."


    "This girl is violent, don''t care about her, I will pack all these meals in the future." Ye Chen said with a smile while chewing on the food.


    "Ye Chen, close your mouth and eat well." Seeing Ye Chen talking while eating, Su Xiyue frowned, her pretty face turned cold, and said coldly.


    "How do you eat with your mouth shut? Good wife, would you like to show your husband a demonstration?" Ye Chen grabbed a piece of food and laughed while eating.


    "You..." Su Xiyue stared at Ye Chen fiercely, with murderous in her eyes. If her eyes could kill people, Ye Chen must have died long ago.


    "Okay, stop arguing, miss, grandpa came on the first day, just say a few words, come and eat."


    Seeing that the two of them couldn''t help but quarrel, Wang Ma was a little bit dumbfounded, and quickly persuaded her.


    Su Xiyue''s face was cold, silent, holding the soup ladle in her hand, bitterly churn in the bowl, making a burst of crisp noise, as if he was treating the soup in the bowl as Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen felt amused when he saw Su Xiyue''s childish appearance. For some reason, Ye Chen always wanted to see her angry, and felt extraordinarily cute.


    The atmosphere on the dining table became a little weird, Su Xiyue quietly said nothing. Although Wang Ma wanted to ease the atmosphere and bring the couple closer, she didn��t know how to speak when she looked at Su Xiyue��s cold face. .


    Su Xiyue took the chopsticks and looked at the sweet and sour ribs on the dining table. After hesitating for a moment, she reached out and clamped a piece of ribs and was about to put it in the bowl. Suddenly, Ye Chen''s chopsticks flashed in front of her eyes. I caught the ribs in Su Xiyue''s chopsticks and put it in his mouth.


    "The delicious sweet and sour pork ribs, sweet and sour and delicious, Wang Ma''s craftsmanship is really amazing."


    Ye Chen deliberately took a bite of the ribs, then said with a smile.


    "That''s the ribs I clipped, Ye Chen, did you deliberately?"


    Su Xi''s body was ups and downs, coldly scolded.


    "Obviously I picked it up, why did you do it? If you want your husband to pick up food for you so much, then give it to you?"


    With that, Ye Chen deliberately handed the ribs that had been bitten to Su Xiyue.


    "You are shameless."


    Looking at the spare ribs that Ye Chen handed over, Su Xiyue''s nauseous head felt a little dizzy. How could there be such a shameless person in the world, this person was his husband.


    "Your husband, my teeth are very good, so please don''t bother you."


    Ye Chen opened his mouth to reveal his white teeth and smiled.


    Su Xiyue slapped the chopsticks on the table abruptly, got up abruptly, gave Ye Chen a cold stare, and turned upstairs.


    "Wife, don''t you eat a little more? How can you just eat a little like this."


    The pedaling sound came from the stairs to show dissatisfaction with Ye Chen. If he stayed on, it is estimated that Su Xiyue must be mad at him.


    "Auntie, you angered the young lady on the first day you came here. Between husband and wife, peace is still important."


    Seeing that Su Xi''s moonlight was gone, Mother Wang couldn''t help but complain.


    "Mother Wang, I am trying to lose weight for her and keep in shape." Ye Chen secretly defended his shameless behavior. If Ma Wang knew that he was deliberately teasing Su Xiyue, he would probably blame him.


    However, Su Xiyue, who had been cold-faced, became angry, and she was really cute.


    Ye Chen swallowed for a while, wiped out all the food on the table, and then lay on the sofa, belching comfortably.


    After checking the time, it was just after seven o''clock. I haven''t been back to Zhonghai City in a few years, and I need to go out to see the changes.


    After talking briefly with Wang Ma, Ye Chen left the villa area alone.


    The lights of Zhonghai City at night were brilliant, and the whole city was surrounded by neon lights. Ye Chen walked on the street alone and only left for a few years. The rapidly developing Zhonghai made Ye Chen a little stranger.


    Walking across a large road, Ye Chen frowned, and a glimmer of cold light flashed in his eyes. Years of life and death made him have a keen intuition about danger. Even though he was surprised, Ye Chen still noticed that two people were following him.


    "Does anyone know that I am returning to China? No, even if it''s the Hades, few people know the news of my return to China."


    Ye Chen murmured to himself, someone followed him as soon as he returned home, no matter what the reason, Ye Chen could not ignore it.


    If it was a person, Ye Chen didn��t worry that someone could hurt him, but now Ye Chen and Su Xiyue are living together. Although they are in China, the cruelty of his enemies makes him no doubt that they will definitely Do something dangerous to Su Xiyue.


    But there was one thing that made Ye Chen a little puzzled. Those people shouldn''t be so stupid that they just sent two people to follow him, they should do it when he arrived at the villa.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Chen did not reveal the slightest flaw, and unknowingly changed the route, and deliberately walked towards a place with few people.


    When he reached the entrance of an alley, Ye Chen suddenly stopped, turned around, and looked at a black shadow not far away.


    "After following so long, come out by yourself, don''t try to escape, or I promise you two won''t get out of this street."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, rubbing the ring with the **** with his left hand, and the temperament of the whole person suddenly became serious at this moment.


    After a few seconds, just when Ye Chen''s patience was about to disappear, two figures walked out of the dark corner, and a voice came at the same time.


    "As expected of Pluto, it really deserves its reputation.

 Chapter 5： Dragon Soul

    Ye Chen squinted at the man and woman who walked out. The man was in his thirties. He was dressed in black and looked like a soldier.


    The woman next to Ye Chen was a little surprised. She was in her twenties and she was also dressed in a black tights, with exquisite features and a stunning beauty.


    What''s the matter today, I met all the beautiful women, and sent a beautiful woman to follow him. What does it mean?


    The middle-aged man walked ten meters in front of Ye Chen and stopped, spread his hands to show that he was innocent, and asked: "Should I call you Ye Chen, or should I call you Pluto."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and a strong murderous intent gushed out of his body, and the two people on the opposite side suddenly felt their bodies chill, and their strong killing intent made their bodies tense.


    Just the leaked murderous aura made them feel a trace of pressure, and their faces couldn''t help changing slightly, and the strength of Pluto was beyond their imagination.


    "In China, I only have the name Ye Chen." Ye Chen said lightly, "Are you from the Dragon Soul?"


    Dragon Soul is the most mysterious existence in China, and only an organization like Dragon Soul can find him as soon as he returns to Zhonghai.


    "Introduce myself, I am Zhang Zhen, she is Suzaku, from Dragon Soul." Zhang Zhen laughed.


    Ye Chen frowned and asked, "I don''t seem to have any contact with your Dragon Soul people, I''m very surprised, what is your purpose for following me."


    "I''m also very strange. How did you find out that we were following you, Mr. Ye?" Zhang Zhen questioned: "We asked ourselves that we didn''t show any footwork."


    As a member of the Dragon Soul, he is confident in his ability to track and counter-reconnaissance, otherwise he would not be sent by the Dragon Soul to follow Ye Chen. Unexpectedly, he would be caught when he met an expert this time. .


    "Years of life and death experience is nothing more. If I can''t even be tracked to detect, I, the Pluto, will not know how many times I have died." Ye Chen laughed.


    Since Ye Chen was unwilling to tell the reason, Zhang Zhen was not good at persecuting him. Suzaku immediately said: "The three kings of the underground world, one of the twelve lord gods, and the founder of Hades, suddenly returned to Zhonghai City. I think No matter which country people are from, they will be upset. We really want to know the purpose of Mr. Ye''s return."


    "Purpose? There is no purpose. It''s nothing more than getting tired of killing and coming back to get married, not as much as you think."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and looked at Suzaku lazily.


    When Suzaku was stared like this, a trace of irritation appeared on her face. If it hadn''t been for the world-famous Pluto, she would have taken action to teach him.


    Zhang Zhen straightened his face and said: "We are here this time to officially invite you to join the Dragon Soul. This is also what Comrade Jianjun meant. He still hopes that you will continue to serve the country."


    Hearing the words Comrade Jianjun, Ye Chen flashed a cold light in his eyes and sneered, "Hehe, I''m afraid this is what those people meant. When I made that decision back then, there was no possibility of going back. Now I��m just an ordinary person, I just want to live a quiet life.��


    "I know the pain of losing a comrade-in-arms, but have you forgotten the oath you made before? You are the king of soldiers in China, you..."


    Before Zhang Zhen''s words were finished, Ye Chen grabbed his neck and lifted him up with a flash of figures in front of him.


    Zhu Que''s face changed, her body subconsciously entered a combat state, but she did not rush to take action. She was not sure that she could stop Ye Chen, and she also believed that Ye Chen would not harm Zhang Zhen.


    "What do you know? They are soldiers. It is their glory to die on the battlefield, but they are not dead in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of their own people, do you know?"


    Ye Chen''s voice was so cold that it made people chill, and a pair of pupils were full of madness. The anger, despair, and sadness contained in it made Zhang Zhen and Suzaku speechless.


    "Those masterminds have already been tried." Zhang Zhen''s face flushed, and his voice was hoarse.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Chen released Zhang Zhen and said, "Is the original promise still valid?"


    "As long as you don''t do things that endanger the country, the original promise will always be valid." Zhang Zhen clutched his neck, breathing heavily.


    "For the sake of General Wang, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me." Ye Chen turned and walked outside.


    Tell those people, I''m Ye Chen, a member of the Ye family, and the Ye family. "


    Zhang Zhen''s expression was shocked, his eyes were full of helplessness, and Suzaku couldn''t help but exclaimed. She didn''t expect that the famous Pluto would still belong to the Ye family.


    The Ye Family of Yenching, but the four major families of China, worthy of the name, their family strength has a strong influence in the entire China, if Ye Chen is a member of the Ye Family, then even the Dragon Soul cannot force him to join.


    Let''s not talk about the great contributions Ye Chen once made to the country. As long as the old man of the Ye family is there, as long as Ye Chen doesn''t do anything illegal, few people in China can force Ye Chen to do anything.


    At this moment, Ye Chen, walking quietly on the street, the appearance of the dragon soul made some memories in his heart resurface. He originally thought that he had completely put down and completely let go, but by this time, everything It''s just self-deception.


    He can''t forget those comrades who died in battle!


    Without knowing it, Ye Chen came to a nightlife gathering area, with bars, nightclubs, KTV and other entertainment venues scattered around.


    Under the warm smile of the waiter, Ye Chen entered a bar called Ye Se. He needed wine and women to numb himself.


    High chairs, high bars, blasting music, the rhythm that touches the nerves, and the slightest drunkenness, this is the charm of the bar, and all the pressure is gone.


    On the dance floor, a group of crazy men and women twisted their bodies, howled wantonly, and released the inner emotions of the people. On the high stage, there were several girls dancing crazy, under the shining of colorful lights, they looked very enchanting.


    "A glass of whiskey."


    Ye Chen came to the bar, looked at the young **** the bar, and smiled.


    The girl is in her twenties, with a charming appearance. She is the bartender in this bar.


    "Sir, your wine."


    The beautiful bartender directly handed the whiskey to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen picked up the wine glass, took a big sip, then shook the wine glass, his eyes slightly blurred.


    Men with stories are most likely to attract women, especially men who exude melancholy and handsome like Ye Chen.


    "This handsome guy, can I sit here?"


    A charming voice came, followed by a strong perfume smell, and a beautiful woman in a suspender approached.


    Ye Chen turned his head, this woman looked pretty good, but her face was heavily makeup, like a layer of flour on her face.


    "Sit down if you want to sit." Ye Chen took a sip of whiskey and smiled.


    Ye Chen''s faint tone made the woman stunned. On weekdays, in this bar, any man who saw him was not glaring at him, staring at him, and how could he treat her like Ye Chen.


    "Handsome guy, don''t you ask me to have a drink? Get me drunk and do whatever you want tonight." The beauty said with a smile on her face.


    Obviously, I met a wine holder, Ye Chen smiled lightly: "I want to drink my cup for you."


    The beauty was stunned for a moment, and she glared at Ye Chen and said: "Handsome guy, don''t be kidding, don''t you want to have something wonderful with me?"


    "Sister, looking at the foundation on your face, I am not interested at all. Is the wine tray the quality now?" Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    "Who do you think you are? You can''t even ask for wine. You still learn from other people to pick up girls. The old lady loves you. This is the blessing of your eight lifetimes."


    The beauty turned anger into anger, gave a cold snort, turned and left.


    Ye Chen took a sip of wine and noticed that there was a little beauty sitting on the table not far away.


    A slightly immature face, about sixteen years old, although he is young, his facial features are very delicate, and he looks like a beauty.


    However, the girl''s dress is quite different, wearing a white T-shirt on the upper body, a pair of ripped jeans on the lower body, two skull pendants on the ears, and a non-mainstream bracelet on the hands.


    It was obviously a rebellious girl, her eyes were full of stubbornness, and there was a lot of wine on the table. The girl was drinking glass after glass, her face flushed.


    Such a beautiful and superb loli, of course, will not be the only person paying attention to Ye Chen, and soon three people in the bar came over, sitting on both sides of Loli, sandwiching the girl in the middle.


    The bald head on the left stretched out his hand to cover the beauty''s wine glass, and said with a smirk: "Little beauty, how lonely to drink alone, how about a drink together."

 Chapter 6： Qin Shiyao

    "Go away." Little Lori said softly, "Who wants to drink with you."


    While speaking, Little Lori shook her body slightly, and her voice was soft, obviously a little drunk.


    "I like hot girls, the more hot girls I like." The bald head said with a smile, while the hand covering the cup moved slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen frowned, and even with this dirty method, these people really got it off.


    The bald man picked up the wine glass on the table and looked at the little Lolita and said, "Beauties, don''t give up face. After drinking this glass of wine, just this one. After drinking, I will leave."


    The two younger brothers next to him also booed: "Beauty, we have to give the bald brother the face."


    Little Lori looked at the sturdy bodies of these little gangsters, she was a little timid, and she could see that these people were a bit compulsive. If they refused, they could not use it directly.


    Little Lori hesitated, and finally compromised. She picked up the wine glass and was about to drink it, but Ye Chen reached out and took the wine glass.


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you? I advise you not to be nosy, or I''m sure you won''t get out of the night bar."


    The bald man said coldly. Seeing that such a charming little beauty is about to become his bag, but being kicked by someone, he suddenly feels a kind of anger.


    "You know in your heart what you put in the liquor power, hurry up, I can still treat it as if I haven''t seen it." Ye Chen said lightly.


    The bald man''s face changed, his eyes were full of fierce light: "Toast, not eat or drink fine wine, in the night bar, I have never seen anyone who dared to talk to me like this. Now you kneel down and knock your head three times. about you."


    Ye Chen looked indifferent, a faint murderous intent flashed in his eyes, lifted his foot like lightning, and kicked the bald man.


    boom!


    The bald man snorted and flew out a few meters, hit a few chairs, and fell heavily to the ground, and couldn''t help howling.


    "What are you two looking at, dare to attack Lao Tzu and kill me this waste." The bald man yelled, lying on the ground.


    The two younger brothers looked at each other when they heard the sound, and rushed up with their fists. Ye Chen shot a flash, and the two of them lay on the ground curled up and wailed.


    "Uncle, you are amazing."


    In just a few seconds, Ye Chen beat all three of them to the ground. Little Lori''s drunken eyes were full of admiration, and she couldn''t help clapping her hands and cheering.


    A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the bald man who fell on the ground, and he took out a dagger from his body, held the dagger in his hand, and stabbed towards Ye Chen.


    "Uncle, be careful."


    Little Lori screamed subconsciously when she saw the bald man stab Ye Chen with a dagger.


    Ye Chen''s iron-like hands grabbed the bald man''s wrist directly, and with a little force, the sound of a crunchy bone came out. The bald man''s wrist was directly broken, and he fell to the ground and screamed.


    The bald man endured the severe pain and wanted to threaten Ye Chen with a few words, but Ye Chen''s deep star-like eyes greeted him. Under the gaze of Ye Chen''s eyes, the bald male figure was blocked by two sharp sharp knives, making him sweat and falling into boundless hell.


    When he reached his mouth, under Ye Chen''s gaze, which seemed to contain a sea of ??blood, he swallowed it back abruptly.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked like a king with boundless power, and the power released from him made the bald man afraid to speak.


    The movement here has attracted the attention of the surrounding people, but the bar is a place where fish and dragons are mixed, fights and fights are common, and bald men in this generation of bad names, naturally no one dares to come and intervene.


    "Little girl, how old you are, you learn how to clubbing and drinking, do you know it''s dangerous here."


    Ye Chen walked to the little Lolita and said lightly.


    "My name is Qin Shiyao, I am not a little girl, I am an adult."


    Qin Shiyao said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, don''t show off, go, I will take you home first." Ye Chen said angrily.


    Qin Shiyao hated others saying that she was young. As soon as she stood up to argue with Ye Chen, she felt dizzy and fell on Ye Chen crookedly.


    "This is how much wine you drank."


    Ye Chen showed helplessness, picked up Qin Shiyao, and walked out of the bar.


    "Where is your home, I will take you back."


    Out of the bar door, Ye Chen shook Qin Shiyao in his arms and asked.


    Qin Shiyao, who was still alive just now, was nestled in Ye Chen''s arms like a cat and fell asleep in a daze.


    "Hey, don''t sleep, when you wake up, where is your home."


    "Don''t bother me, I want to sleep." Qin Shiyao said in a daze.


    Ye Chen felt that his head was full of black lines, and he couldn''t help but laughed bitterly. What''s the matter with you, first tell me your home address.


    In desperation, Ye Chen had to free up a hand to see if she could find her ID card or mobile phone on Qin Shiyao''s body.


    Ye Chen looked in the back pocket of his jeans, took out a cell phone from his pocket, opened the cell phone, the cell phone was locked, it needs a password to open it, Ye Chen shook the girl in his arms, without any response.


    Ye Chen looked helplessly at Qin Shiyao, who was sleeping soundly in his arms, and had to say that this girl''s facial features were quite delicate, a full-fledged beauty.


    Fortunately, it is me, if I fall into the hands of those scumbags, the consequences will be disastrous.


    If this were to be an adult beauty, Ye Chen wouldn''t have so much scruples.


    But for such a young girl who is still under adulthood, Ye Chen thought he was a bastard, and couldn''t make it.


    What can we do? If you bring it back to the villa, I guess it��s hard to argue, after thinking about it for a long time, it��s better to open a room and leave her in it. Waiting for the girl to wake up, she will go home.


    After making up his mind, Ye Chen hugged her and approached a hotel. In the waiter''s meaningful eyes, Ye Chen opened a room slightly embarrassed.


    Entering the room, Ye Chen put Qin Shiyao on the bed, covered the quilt, and turned around to leave.


    This girl is now in a big trouble, thirty-six strategies, the best strategy.


    As soon as Ye Chen walked to the door, there was a sound from the bed, followed by a retching sound, and hurriedly turned around to look at it. Sure enough, Qin Shiyao propped up her upper body, as if about to vomit.


    Ye Chen was shocked. It would be troublesome if he vomited on the bed. He ran over quickly, picked up Qin Shiyao and ran to the bathroom.


    "Girl, don''t throw up on me."


    Qin Shiyao vomited all over Ye Chen''s body after hearing a sound of vomiting and a pungent smell.


    "I just bought the new clothes, and when I met you, I really lost my life for eight years."


    Ye Chen gave a wry smile, rushing to the bathroom regardless of the dirt on his body, causing her to vomit in the bathroom.


    After vomiting, Qin Shiyao recovered some consciousness, holding Ye Chen, and said dazedly: "Uncle, the wine, let''s continue drinking."


    She was drunk like this, and thinking about drinking, Ye Chen reached out angrily and knocked on her head.


    With a crisp sound, Ye Chen knocked very hard, Qin Shiyao immediately yelled, teardrops in his eyes, and said softly: "Uncle, you bully, it hurts me to knock."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face. He took a towel and wiped Qin Shiyao''s dirt. At the same time, he took a glass of water to rinse her mouth, and then he hugged her on the bed.


    After covering her with the quilt, Ye Chen took the dirty clothes to the bathroom and washed them, and found something to hang to dry.


    After everything was settled, Ye Chen came to the bed, Qin Shiyao kicked the quilt aside long ago, sleeping extremely ugly.


    It was not honest to sleep, Ye Chen had no choice but to help Qin Shiyao cover the quilt.


    Ye Chen sighed and just turned around to leave, Qin Shiyao grabbed Ye Chen''s hand and said in a daze, "Uncle, don''t go, Yaoyao is afraid."

 Chapter 7： Want to run after eating dry?

    Ye Chen was taken aback, what''s the joke, can I stay here if I don''t leave?


    Qin Shiyao pulled Ye Chen''s hand very hard, Ye Chen thought for a moment, sighed, and lay beside Qin Shiyao.


    After all, leaving a drunk girl here alone, something will happen if you are not sure.


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Shiyao next to him, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile secretly, what is this all about.


    He just went to the bar to have a drink to relieve his boredom, and he did some tricks to save the future flowers of a motherland. How could it be like this.


    After some random thoughts, Ye Chen fell asleep in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen felt an itchy nose, so he reached out and scratched the hair on the other.


    Where does the hair come from? Ye Chen opened his hazy eyes, and he was shocked.


    Why is there a girl here?


    After a little regained consciousness, Ye Chen remembered what happened yesterday. He raised his head and looked at his watch. At seven o''clock, he said he was going to work at the company today. If he is late, he will not allow Su Xiyue to wear his shoes.


    Next to him, Qin Shiyao hugged the pillow tightly, sleeping extremely ugly.


    "Hey, girl, wake up."


    In order not to make things worse, Ye Chen shook Qin Shiyao next to him gently.


    Qin Shiyao subconsciously hummed, opened her eyes in a daze, raised her head and stared at Ye Chen for a few seconds, froze, and then screamed.


    "You...who are you?" Qin Shiyao looked horrified, broke free from Ye Chen''s embrace, hid on the side with the quilt, and cried out crying: "You, what did you do to me."


    Ye Chen looked depressed. He pulled me so affectionately last night and refused to let me go. Today I turned my face and refused to recognize people. This change is too fast.


    "Girl, think about what you did last night." Ye Chen said helplessly.


    Qin Shiyao slowly recalled what happened last night, then lifted the quilt and glanced at it, and said angrily: "Then you can''t do this to me, I''m so young, you are like this, you...you bastard."


    "How did I treat you? You have to speak with conscience. Besides, you are a little girl who is drinking in a bar by yourself. If you don��t meet me and don��t know what��s going on, this time it��s a lesson. , Let you dare to fool around in the bar next time."


    Ye Chen looked cold and said lightly.


    "Are you justified? It''s my fault to take advantage of this young lady." Qin Shiyao shouted angrily, and subconsciously got up and kicked Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen casually stretched out his hand to hold the kicked foot, frowned, and pushed Qin Shiyao away with a slight force.


    Qin Shiyao calmed down and quickly hid under the quilt, biting her lip, feeling a little at a loss.


    Seeing Qin Shiyao calm down, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief. If this is to cause trouble with him, it is really reasonable and unclear. It is better to retreat earlier.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen went into the bathroom and put on his clothes, then walked to the bed and threw Qin Shiyao''s clothes on the bed, "This is your clothes, and your bag is on the bedside table. There are few things, after I leave, it will be useless to look for me."


    "What do you want, let me tell you, if you dare to leave, this lady will never finish with you, believe it or not, I will go out and shout indecent."


    Seeing that Ye Chen was taking advantage and was about to run, Qin Shiyao didn''t care about anything else, and quickly put on her clothes.


    "What do you want, grandma, I saved you last night, and you can''t avenge you now."


    "We are all like that, you hug and hug, do everything that should be done, take advantage of all the benefits, and want to run after eating."


    Qin Shiyao glared at Ye Chen, stepped forward and hugged Ye Chen''s hand, and said aggrievedly.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, crying and laughing: "What does it mean to eat and just want to run, okay, if you say so, I can''t go home and divorce my wife, and then marry you home."


    "Ah." Qin Shiyao couldn''t help but whispered, her eyes showed surprise: "What, you are married?"


    "Qin Shiyao, there was a misunderstanding between us. Now, we are both clear. You have your life and I have my life. That''s it, bye."


    Ye Chen stared at Qin Shiyao and said seriously.


    Qin Shiyao frowned, suddenly reached out and touched Ye Chen''s pocket.


    "Hey, what are you doing, although I have taken a little advantage of you, don''t retaliate against me like this, wait, I will be anxious if you do this again."


    Ye Chen was shocked, and the current girls were too unrestrained, and started to move if they didn''t agree.


    "Uncle, shut up, what are you talking nonsense."


    Qin Shiyao rolled her eyes, stretched out her hand and took out the phone from Ye Chen''s pocket. After pressing it a few times, a pleasant ringtone rang from the bag of the bedside table.


    "Okay, return the phone to you."


    Ye Chen took the mobile phone from Qin Shiyao, said goodbye, and hurriedly turned around and left the hotel. He didn''t leave, maybe what else was going on.


    He took a taxi and went straight back to Haitian Community, knocked on the door, Wang Ma opened the door, saw Ye Chen coming back, smiled and said, "My uncle is back."


    Ye Chen gave a vacant answer. After entering the house, he asked, "Wang Ma, where is Xiyue?"


    "Miss, I have already gone to the company." After hesitating for a while, Wang Ma continued: "Auntie, the lady''s face was ugly when she left. You didn''t come home the first day you came, and the lady waited until late last night to sleep. "


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Su Xiyue would wait for him last night and said apologetically to Ma Wang: "Sorry, Ma Wang, I was negligent. I will call you if I have something next time. "


    Mother Wang waved her hand and said with a smile: "My aunt came back early in the morning, maybe I haven''t eaten yet, I''m going to make some breakfast for you now."


    "Don''t bother Wang Ma, I''m going to be late soon, I''ll have to eat when I arrive at the company." Ye Chen waved his hand and said, "Wang Ma, do you know where the car keys are at home?"


    "In the cabinet over there."


    Wang Ma pointed to the cabinet not far away.


    Ye Chen walked over, took a key and went out.


    Outside the villa, Ye Chen opened the parking lot, all kinds of luxury cars made Ye Chen dumbfounded.


    The total value of Ferrari sports cars, limited edition Lamborghini, the latest Jaguar, Maserati president, top-tier Porsche, and cars parked in the light garage is conservatively estimated to be more than 50 million.


    Ye Chen pressed the key, and one of the red BMW cars called.


    I''m going, right? I was so lucky and took a key. It was the second cheapest BMW.


    Forget it, that''s it. Ye Chen didn''t have the idea of ??going back and changing another key. He opened the car door, sat in, drove out of the garage, and drove towards Su Xiyue''s company.

 Chapter 8： Out of oil

    After driving out of the community, the car galloped on the road.


    Although it was the peak time for work, there were not many vehicles on the road because it was far away from the city. This gave Ye Chen a great opportunity to use various vehicle skills along the way to run around in the fleet.


    When passing a Ferrari, Ye Chen casually writhed and found that Ferrari''s window was pulled down. Suddenly, a beautiful woman with long hair and fluttering sunglasses appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Adhering to the truth that having a girl is a bastard, and that this is still a beautiful girl, Ye Chen decided to start a conversation. Anyway, he was going to be late, and it was not a big deal in the evening.


    "Hey, beauty." Ye Chen whistled at the opposite Mei.


    The beauty turned her head slightly, glanced at Ye Chen in disgust, raised her **** and made a gesture of contempt, then the Ferrari sports car suddenly accelerated and flung Ye Chen away.


    Me, what''s the situation?


    Was despised by a girl? Aunt and uncle are really tolerable.


    Ye Chen slammed on the accelerator, and the BMW screamed and chased Ferrari.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s perseverance, the Ferrari beauty frowned and hit a steering wheel. Ferrari turned aside and entered his lane. At the same time, the car suddenly slowed down and she was about to stop in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was so frightened that he slowed down quickly, didn''t he just start a conversation? As for being so desperate?


    Is this woman crazy?


    Just as Ye Chen turned over to argue with her, Ferrari''s car moved forward slowly, turned in front of Ye Chen, and moved slowly.


    "Is this to compare my car skills? Sister, I want to stop me by this, no way."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, slammed on the accelerator, and slammed the steering wheel with both hands to the right. When he was about to pass, Ferrari also quickly turned to the right and blocked Ye Chen again.


    "Okay, I''ll have fun with you."


    Ye Chen sneered and kept turning on the steering wheel, crossing back and forth between the two lanes on the S route, while looking for an opportunity to overtake.


    At this time, Ye Chen had already driven into the urban area, and the number of vehicles on the road surged. The traffic that was originally slightly congested was caused by two people like this, and it became even more congested.


    "When did the traffic in Zhonghai City become so bad."


    Not to mention the tortoise-like speed of the Ferrari in front, the crowded lanes on both sides made Ye Chen completely unable to show his car skills. No matter how strong the car skills came to Zhonghai City, the traffic was so headstrong.


    "Dididi!"


    The surrounding horns rang wildly, obviously dissatisfied with Ye Chen and Ferrari, the traffic is so crowded, can you stop creating congestion.


    In the early morning, everyone is rushing to work, can you stop being so noisy?


    The drivers who passed in the other lanes all pulled down the windows and extended their middle fingers to Ye Chen, "idiot."


    "Grandson, stop, who are you talking about."


    Ye Chen was angry, and the traffic jam was so blaming, isn''t this the pot of the Ferrari beauty in front? I want to throw this pot to me too, not picking it up.


    Now he has only one goal, to catch up with the Ferrari in front of him, and to overtake it. Being late is no longer within his consideration.


    "good chance."


    In the constant search for opportunities, Ye Chen saw the right time and slammed on the accelerator. When Ferrari did not react, he followed a car next to him and overtook it.


    "Little lady, make you arrogant! Didn''t it make me overtake me. Haha."


    Ye Chen showed a wild smile on his face, his eyes fixed on Ferrari next to him.


    Seeing that the BMW car caught up with Ferrari, when he was about to provoke a beauty, the car made a weird sound.


    The smile on Ye Chen''s face instantly solidified, and the speed of the BMW slowly dropped, and finally stopped on the side of the road.


    "Would you like to be so cheating, there is no oil at this time."


    Seeing Ferrari stretched out his hands and waved at him, Ye Chen couldn''t help but slam the steering wheel with his hands.


    Being despised by a girl and still a pretty girl hurt Ye Chen very much.


    The script shouldn''t be like this, it should be him who overtook him, convinced her with his superb driving skills, and then let her kneel under his big pants.


    It''s a pity that all of this was destroyed by this broken car. It was Su Xiyue''s maiden''s pot, and the car without fuel was parked in the garage.


    Ye Chen took out the phone depressed and called the towing company. After explaining everything clearly, Ye Chen decided to go for breakfast first. Anyway, he was already late, so it''s okay to be late for a while.


    Just about to open the door and get out of the car, a female traffic policeman in police uniform walked over.


    "Hello, please show your driver''s license."


    Ye Chen looked up and couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. The female traffic policeman in front of her was tall and directly attracted Ye Chen''s gaze.


    Slowly rolling down the car window, Ye Chen finally saw the beautiful traffic police in front of him. His exquisite facial features made him stunned. He didn''t expect that there are such beautiful traffic police in Zhonghai City.


    It should be because of the long time on duty. Although the skin is far less white than Su Xiyue, the healthy wheat color gives her another wild beauty.


    Ye Chen''s hot eyes made Fang Yuqi very uncomfortable, and her cold face instantly became gloomy.


    "Where are your eyes looking?" Fang Yuqi said coldly.


    "The place where I was born and raised." Ye Chen said subconsciously.


    "The place where I was born and raised?" Fang Yuqi said silently in his heart, suddenly recovered, and said angrily: "I think you are looking for death."


    "This is the instinct of human nature, it is the subconscious that goes deep into the genes, so I can''t blame me." Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    Fang Yuqi''s whole body is going to explode. This is the first time she has seen someone who dared to tease her. She used to teach others, but today she was even teased by a bastard.


    As the captain of the Criminal Investigation Team of Zhonghai City, she was transferred to be a traffic policeman to reflect on his faults because she was too harsh on a prisoner. She was already angry. After being teased by Ye Chen, she couldn''t help it.


    "You blame me for that?" Fang Yuqi squinted her eyes, her voice was charming and tender, and Ye Chen raised her eyebrows, completely ignoring the murderous intent in her eyes.


    "Since you have the courage to take mistakes, then I can''t blame you. Just pay attention next time."


    Ye Chen said with a righteous face, and glanced again subconsciously.


    "Bang!" A loud noise came from the bottom of the car. Angry women are the most terrible, especially beautiful women. Before Ye Chen had time to feel sorry for his little BMW, Fang Yuqi pointed at Ye Chen''s head, "You, give I get off."

 Chapter 9： Drink a bottle of wife oral liquid

    "It''s just a joke, there is no need to be so serious." Ye Chen said helplessly while looking at the top of his head.


    Seeing the cold light flashing in Fang Yuqi''s eyes, Ye Chen got out of the car obediently. This woman didn''t seem to be a good-tempered person, so a good man would not fight a woman.


    The public security in Zhonghai City is messy enough now. A small traffic policeman has guys on his body, and he takes out his weapon if he doesn''t agree.


    Fang Yuqi looked at Ye Chen cautiously, feeling refreshed.


    "Police officer, I think you should take it back. If there is any accident, it will be dangerous."


    It is rush hour in the morning, and there are many pedestrians on the road. It is easy to attract passers-by to watch. He doesn''t want to be watched as a monkey.


    Fang Yuqi gave a cold snort, put it away, took out Ye Chen''s driver''s license and ID card from the car and flipped over.


    "I said, I just parked illegally, because the car ran out of gas, you also read the driver''s license and ID card, if it''s okay, I will leave."


    This meeting was delayed by Fang Yuqi, it was already past nine o''clock, and he could already imagine Su Xiyue''s anger.


    "Don''t move, I suspect that you have something to do with a major robbery in the city. Please come with me to the bureau."


    Seeing that Ye Chen was going to run away, Fang Yuqi thought of a reason casually. Just take him to the game and see how I clean him up.


    Ye Chen frowned, his eyes became cold and stern, "If you are bored, you can find someone else to play with, the young master still has important things, so I won''t be able to accompany you."


    "Smelly hooligan, you are looking for death."


    Fang Yuqi''s anger suddenly exploded, and he shot like lightning, the action was quick and brutal, and the shot was a grappling technique.


    Ye Chen''s body was slightly to the side, stretched out his hand and grabbed Fang Yuqi''s arm directly, moved his foot, and buckled Fang Yuqi''s arm behind him.


    "Asshole, let me go, I tell you, you are a crime."


    Fang Yuqi''s face was a little ugly, and he tried to get out of Ye Chen''s control with his hands.


    "Beauty, don''t be so irritable next time. I think your symptoms are very similar to endocrine disorders. This is a big deal. I suggest you drink a bottle of Mrs. Oral Liquid, which can effectively relieve your condition."


    Ye Chen smiled softly in Fang Yuqi''s ear. Before she could react, her figure flashed, and the person disappeared in place.


    Fang Yuqi''s angry face flushed, and he glanced at the place where Ye Chen had disappeared, "Ye Chen, don''t let my old lady see you."


    ...


    China Overseas City Su Group.


    The Su Group is located in the famous Mingyue Building in Zhonghai City. The entire 30th floor of the Mingyue Building is the office of the Su Group. The entire group is worth billions and is a leader in the Xinxing Group in Zhonghai City.


    Ye Chen ate something casually, staggered the peak period of work, and then walked slowly into the Mingyue Building.


    "Sir, do you have anything to do?" The front desk lady who represents the company''s image said dignifiedly and sweetly.


    A black OL professional skirt, exquisite features, and a soft smile, it makes people comfortable to look at.


    It really deserves to be the big group with the most beautiful women in Zhonghai City, even the front desk is so beautiful.


    Ye Chen lay on the front desk with both arms, and said with a smile: "I''m looking for Su Xiyue, president of your company."


    "You look for Mr. Su?" The lady at the front desk was slightly surprised. Their president is a well-known iceberg beauty in Zhonghai. Everyday people who want to find her can line up from the door of the company to the bank of the Huangpu River. Not everyone can see it.


    The lady at the front desk took a look at Ye Chen. Although she was a little handsome, she didn''t look like a family prince in her outfit, but she asked softly with her professionalism.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "Yes, of course there is, she made an appointment with me."


    Ye Chen said without changing his face, Su Xiyue asked me to come to work today, isn''t it the one she asked me.


    Hearing that Ye Chen had an appointment, it was the guest whom Mr. Su took the initiative to make an appointment. The lady at the front desk immediately became respectful. After asking about Ye Chen''s surname, she quickly grabbed the phone and dialed.


    After the call was connected, he said anxiously: "Secretary Ning, I am the front desk customer service. There is a Mr. Ye here who said he has an appointment with the president. Uh, yes, I understand."


    The lady at the front desk hung up the phone and said respectfully: "Secretary Ning will be down soon, please wait a moment."


    "Feifei, don''t be so restrained. We will be colleagues soon. I''m here to apply this time."


    The lady at the front desk had a famous brand on her body, and Ye Chen knew her name at a glance.


    "Apply?" Xu Feifei was a little surprised, now it is too early to recruit, and the company does not need the chairman to intervene personally when recruiting employees.


    Is he a relative of a certain shareholder?


    At this moment, there was a sound of high heels hitting the ground, and a beautiful lady in professional attire came over.


    It seems that this woman is very aura in the company. Where she walked, all the men looked solemn and pretended to be serious about their work.


    "Mr. Ye, please come with me, President Su has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ning Xue said lightly.


    She was another cold-faced woman who was ruined by Su Xiyue.


    "Goodbye Feifei."


    Ye Chen greeted her affectionately, and under Ning Xue''s cold eyes, touched her nose and followed her up the elevator.


    The entire elevator was just the two of them. Ye Chen quietly made Ye Chen a little uncomfortable. He wanted to say something. Looking at Ning Xue''s face that no one would enter, he couldn''t say anything.


    The elevator reaches the 30th floor. This floor is the office of the president and senior directors, and ordinary people cannot get up.


    Ning Xue brought Ye Chen to the door of the president''s office, picked up the phone at the desk, and said, "Mr. Su, Mr. Ye is here."


    "Let him in." Su Xiyue''s cold voice came from the microphone.


    "Mr. Su lets you in."


    Ning Xue motioned, Ye Chen pushed the door directly and walked in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ye Chen smelled a faint scent. The spacious space of more than 100 square meters gave people a suddenly open feeling. Various flowers and plants such as spider plants and daffodils made the house very fresh.


    The crystal chandeliers on the ceiling and the tall metal bookshelves all show the luxury of the entire office.


    The most attractive is the woman behind the mahogany desk, wearing a pair of crystal high heels on her feet, a black self-cultivating professional women''s dress, with a cold temperament.


    The black hair was neatly rolled up, and his head drooped slightly, the temperament of the president of Bingberg exuded.


    Ye Chen swallowed, Su Xiyue is already beautiful in normal times, but he didn''t expect to be even more beautiful when working hard.


    Walking to the sofa area and sitting down, Su Xiyue still bowed her head and wrote the document, ignored him, being late and not coming home at night made Ye Chen even more afraid to speak first.


    After sitting like this for ten minutes, Ye Chen couldn''t help but coughed in a low voice.


    There was no movement, Su Xiyue still bowed her head and wrote the document.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen coughed a few more times, but still did not move.


    Force me to make a big trick, right?


    Ye Chen took out the phone, turned the volume of the phone to maximum, and played Snake.


    Exaggeratedly pressing both hands on the phone, Ye Chen''s whole body moved following the direction the snake was moving. At the same time, the sound of "eating" came from his mouth, and the originally quiet office suddenly became noisy.


    "Snapped!"


    Su Xiyue''s hand slapped fiercely on the table, and the book above shook a bit, staring at Ye Chen with cold eyes.

 Chapter 10： why you?

    "Wife, have you finished reading?" Ye Chen raised his head and looked at Su Xiyue and asked, seeing the other person''s face gloomy like the sky before the storm, so he put the phone away in a hurry.


    "Mr. Ye Chen, please pay attention to your name. In the company, please call me President Su." A cold light flashed in Su Xiyue''s beautiful eyes, and her body was ups and downs, which seemed to be very angry.


    "It''s already ten twenty, and you are late for more than two hours." Su Xiyue glanced at the watch on her wrist and said coldly.


    When it comes to being late, Ye Chen feels very innocent, "I actually don''t blame me for being late. After all, it''s your fault. Who knows that the car in your garage runs out of gas halfway through."


    "My fault? Was it my fault that you didn''t return home last night?" Su Xiyue smiled with anger.


    "This is my negligence, which caused you and Wang Ma to worry. Next time I will call home in advance." Ye Chen looked embarrassed. This is indeed his fault, and he still has this responsibility.


    "Who is worried about you?" Seeing Ye Chen''s sincere apology, Su Xiyue''s expression eased.


    "Baby Xiyue, what position do I give when I come to work in the company?" Ye Chen said with a chuckle: "I don''t want to be very demanding. Just give me a vice chairman as Dangdang. I don''t want too much salary. A million will do."


    "You think too much, the company does not have the position of vice chairman." Su Xiyue sneered.


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiyue''s face with a smile, and said with a smile: "You don''t want me to be your secretary. Unexpectedly, you are okay with this."


    "Get off, dare to talk nonsense, get out of here." Su Xiyue''s body was ups and downs, and her pretty face was full of frost.


    Seeing that Su Xiyue was really angry, Ye Chen decisively chose to shut up. After all, she still had the power of life and death in her hands, and she didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "I have arranged your position for you. Although I am the president of the group, I can''t abuse my power. It happens that there is an assistant position in the marketing department. Someone will tell you the specific job."


    Su Xiyue picked up the phone and said, "Ning Xue, come in."


    "Manager Su."


    A few seconds later, Ning Xue knocked on the door and came in.


    "Ning Xue, take him to report to Director Lin of the Marketing Department."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, please come with me."


    Ning Xue took Ye Chen to the marketing department.


    Ning Xue has worked as a secretary for Su Xiyue for many years, and this is the first time that Su Xiyue has taken the initiative to ask a man with an ordinary image. Moreover, as far as she knows, there is no shareholder surnamed Ye in the company.


    Although Ye Chen was very curious about how Ye Chen stayed there for so long, as a secretary, Ning Xue was not good at asking.


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Xue''s eyes from time to time, and smiled lightly: "Are you curious about my identity?"


    Ning Xue hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "Come here, I will tell you quietly." Ye Chen said mysteriously.


    Ning Xue frowned, thought for a moment, looked around at no one, and quietly leaned against Ye Chen.


    Although Ye Chen felt bad intentions, this question was very attractive to her.


    Ye Chen coughed and said quietly: "I only tell you the answer. Actually, Su Xiyue is my wife."


    "Ha ha."


    Ning Xue''s face was cold, and her face was full of contempt. In her heart, Ye Chen was already a pervert. Only if you believe him, there are ghosts.


    What kind of world is this, no one believes the truth, Ye Chen is a bit speechless.


    Since Ning Xue ignored him, she wouldn''t be in trouble, and she looked at the beauty with peace of mind.


    It is indeed the Su Group, which has a huge gap between men and women.


    Along the way, there were beautiful girls everywhere, and Ye Chen was almost dazzled.


    Take the elevator to the fifteenth floor, out of the elevator, Ning Xue took Ye Chen to the office of the marketing department.


    "Wait for me here, I''ll go in and hand over the formalities with Minister Lin."


    Ning Xue said coldly, and walked in first.


    Soon after Ning Xue left, a beautiful woman walked over from outside.


    At the age of about twenty-seven or eighteen years old, with a melon face and a black professional suit, the temperament of a white-collar worker came to his face.


    Especially the lingering charm in those eyes caused tons of critical damage to the man.


    "Little handsome boy, is there anything going on standing in front of the market department? Do you want my sister to do it for you."


    Liu Fangfei asked with flashing big eyes.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a serious face, "I''m the new marketing assistant."


    Liu Fangfei was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled: "Don''t be joking, and say, is it because of the beauty of our marketing department."


    "If I said, what if I fell in love with you?" Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "little bastard."


    Liu Fangfei gave Ye Chen a white look, then turned and walked in.


    At this moment, Ning Xue walked out of it and led Ye Chen into the marketing department.


    As soon as he walked into the marketing department, Ye Chen smelled a peculiar scent. At this time, it smelled of a mixture of various perfumes. Looking around, the entire office area was full of women. Chen ignored it.


    For a moment, Ye Chen felt like she had arrived in the daughter country.


    "I''ve already told Minister Lin, go in by yourself."


    Ning Xue brought Ye Chen to the minister''s office, and after a few words to Ye Chen coldly, she turned around and left.


    "This woman is so temperamental, she just took a peek accidentally."


    Ye Chen muttered a few words, opened the door and walked in.


    "Would you not knock on the door?"


    Lin Shiyu, who was immersed in work, raised his head when he heard the door opening, staring at Ye Chen unkindly, and said coldly.


    Lin Shiyu''s voice is very beautiful, wait, why is this voice a bit familiar?


    Ye Chen closed the door, turned around and saw that both eyes were about to come out.


    Isn''t Minister Lin the beautiful woman who was on the same plane with him that day and was still sitting next to him?


    At this time, Lin Shiyu did not wear the casual clothes of the day, but a white professional suit with long hair tied behind her head, and her cold face was still shockingly beautiful.


    If there were no misunderstandings at the airport, it would be a perfect encounter now.


    "why you?"


    Lin Shiyu recognized Ye Chen at a glance. After all, Ye Chen impressed her too deeply, especially when she thought of bullying herself like that at the airport, she was angry and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes full of sullen anger.

 Chapter 11： You fool me?

    "Minister Lin, it seems we are very fate."


    Ye Chen walked over with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and sat on the desk under Lin Shiyu''s murderous gaze.


    "Go away, who wants to have fate with a scum like you." Lin Shiyu showed a disgusted expression on his face, "I will never let you stay in the company to harm others for a rascal like you."


    After speaking, Lin Shiyu picked up the phone on the table, pressed it a few times, and then said: "President Su, I request to fire the new marketing assistant."


    Su Xiyue was taken aback for a moment and said: "What did he do to make you so angry, you will fire him as soon as he arrives."


    Lin Shiyu hesitated for a moment, did not tell her the truth, but said euphemistically: "I think it is difficult for him to serve as an assistant to the marketing department."


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Xiyue faintly said: "Poetry, for my face, let him do it there first."


    Lin Shiyu''s brows frowned slightly, this bastard''s background could have made Su Xiyue help intercede.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Shiyu said solemnly: "I understand."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Chen quickly and sincerely apologized: "Minister Lin, it was a misunderstanding that day, I apologize like you."


    Men just want to be able to stretch and shrink. This girl is obviously his immediate boss, and the relationship still needs to be good, although it is no longer useful.


    Lin Shiyu''s eyes rolled slightly, and a strategy came to his mind, and then coldly said to Ye Chen: "Your job is an assistant to the marketing department. Now I will tell you about your main job."


    "Your job is very simple. You must not only handle your own sales tasks, but also assist other colleagues to complete their tasks when they have difficulties in their work, as well as the logistics work of the marketing department. At the same time, you must not let strangers freely In and out of the marketing department."


    "Lin Shiyu. You are public revenge. Where is the assistant? This is busier than your minister. I have directly become the nanny of the marketing department. Are you kidding me?"


    After listening to Lin Shiyu''s work, Ye Chen became angry and shouted.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s annoyed look, Lin Shiyu felt refreshed, and said lightly: "I''m just playing tricks on you, you can go to President Su if you are not convinced."


    After Lin Shiyu finished speaking, her small face was a little red. It was the first time that she had said such vulgar words with a good tutor, but it was really cool.


    "What? Minister Lin had this idea and said earlier, now we can enter the lounge, whatever you want."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu was automatically immune to Ye Chen''s nonsense, and said lightly: "If you don''t want to be in this position, you can leave now."


    With the strength of the Su Group and such a ratio of men to women, there are definitely countless people lining up to apply for this position. Therefore, Lin Shiyu is confident.


    "Do it, why not do it."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and said.


    Lin Shiyu made it clear that he wanted him to go by himself, but he didn''t want her to please her. Besides, there are so many beautiful women here. Wouldn''t he be stupid if he left like this.


    "follow me."


    Lin Shiyu said coldly and walked out of the office first.


    After Ye Chen followed her to the office area, Lin Shiyu clapped her hands and motioned.


    "This is Ye Chen, the new marketing assistant. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can find him. Welcome."


    After everyone applauded and welcomed, Lin Shiyu left.


    As soon as Lin Shiyu left, these colleagues immediately became lively. Their marketing department hasn''t had any boys in for a long time. There were already more wolves and less meat. Now that Ye Chen is here, how can he not get excited.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman came over. It was Liu Fangfei who met at the door. She came to Ye Chen and said softly, "Assistant Ye, you are a miserable person."


    "I told you that I am a new assistant, and you don''t believe it." Ye Chen smiled.


    "Sister Feifei, your hand is fast enough, the assistant who just arrived hooked up so quickly."


    A beautiful woman in a beige skirt chuckled.


    "Little brother, you have to be careful of Sister Feifei. In our marketing department, she is famous for eating men and not spitting bones."


    Another plump beauty pointed at Liu Fangfei and smiled.


    "Little brother, don''t listen to them talking nonsense. These three-and-eight women, whose mouths are more poisonous, know that they slander me. Sister, I am a pure person."


    Liu Fangfei said with a smile.


    "is it?"


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Fangfei''s mature temperament and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Such a group of charming women surrounded him, you teased him one by one, and finally let him see the taste of female rascals.


    Woman, it''s really scary.


    It took more than ten minutes before these women stopped and went to work on their own tasks.


    Ye Chen came to his desk and found that his desk was clean and tidy. Who is so kind, it must be a certain girl who saw her brother so handsome and moved her heart.


    He reached out and tapped on the opposite desk, and asked, "Hey, beauty, who helped me clean the desk."


    The other party slowly raised her head, a very pure and beautiful beauty, definitely a college girl, especially her big eyes, clear as water, and overall she looked like a good girl.


    The girl blushed and whispered a little shyly: "I wiped it."


    After finishing speaking, the girl lowered her head in embarrassment again, her face turned a little blush.


    Ok? Ye Chen was taken aback for a moment. He still knew himself well. He knew that he was not the kind of little fresh meat who was so handsome at first sight. At most he was just a little handsome, but he wouldn''t make his sister shy when he saw him. .


    Will blush? Will be shy?


    Haha, this girl is interesting.


    "What''s your name."


    Ye Chen looked at the girl opposite and asked.


    In such a group of women, there is such a pure and white girl, which is very strange.


    Especially in the marketing department, which is responsible for sales and public relations, people who blush when talking to strangers, the business ability is very doubtful.


    "Lin Yuwei."


    The girl lowered her head and replied, her voice was very small, and there was an urge to protect her.


    "Little Weiwei, am I that scary? Why don''t you look up?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    After Lin Yuwei heard it, she raised her head slightly. When she saw Ye Chen looking at him with a smile, she quickly lowered her head, her face flushed.


    The first time I met, Ye Chen was not too good to be too much, turned on the computer, after two rounds, downloaded the hottest game League of Legends.


    The company''s internet speed was very fast, and it was downloaded in ten minutes. Ye Chen couldn''t wait to get into the pit.


    "Little Timo, still want to squat on me in the grass."


    Although it was the first time to play, Ye Chen relied on his extraordinary talents, and in a short while, he played well. Although it was a pit, it also reached a new level.


    Time passed quickly, Ye Chen only finished a game, and the morning was over.


    Just after get off work, Liu Fangfei came over to invite Ye Chen to the company restaurant for dinner. Ye Chen took her to the restaurant on the 20th floor to have dinner together with her thanks to Lin Yuwei.


    The restaurant is an internal restaurant of the Su Group. In order to improve the welfare of the company, the chefs of the restaurant are all professional chefs.


    In addition, the food in the restaurant is free for the company''s internal staff, so most of the employees of the Su Group will go to the restaurant to eat after get off work.


    When the three of them came to the restaurant, the seats were already occupied. Looking around, there were much more girls than men.


    Although there are many girls, Ye Chen and the three of them attracted a lot of attention when they came. Liu Fangfei and Lin Yuwei are famous beauties of the Su Group. One is **** and the other is innocent. Now two girls accompany a man for dinner at the same time. Does not attract their attention.


    Seeing their hateful eyes, Ye Chen couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "It seems that I can''t eat with the two of you, I will soon become the enemy of the people."


    Liu Fangfei suddenly took Ye Chen''s arm and exhaled: "Are you really willing to abandon our two big beauties?"


    There was a wry smile on Ye Chen''s face, this woman was absolutely deliberate.


    But feeling those murderous gazes, Ye Chen still fled immediately.

 Chapter 12： Shit

    The three of them finished the meal and found a corner to sit down and eat.


    It is also a kind of enjoyment to have two beautiful girls eating with them, especially Lin Yuwei, who has the feeling of being a little jade.


    After eating a few bites of rice, Liu Fangfei molested: "Ye Chen, did you fall in love with my Yuwei? You have been staring at her."


    Hearing Liu Fangfei''s words, Lin Yuwei''s face instantly blushed, and her head fell into a bowl.


    Just when Ye Chen was about to speak, the entire restaurant suddenly became quiet.


    A crisp voice of Gauguin shoes came over, and Ye Chen subconsciously turned his head and looked at the door, only to see Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu walking in front, followed by a group of high-level companies.


    There is no expression on the beautiful face, Ye Chen can feel the cold temperament even if it is far away.


    The restaurant staff began to eat quietly, and some of the staff on both sides of the aisle couldn''t help but say hello softly, and Su Xiyue responded one by one.


    The male employees looked at Su Xiyue''s eyes full of admiration, without a trace of disrespect, and the female employees were full of admiration.


    "Manager Su, so beautiful." Liu Fangfei exclaimed.


    Even the shy Lin Yuwei looked up at Su Xiyue, admiring her face, and she knew that she was a fan of Su Xiyue.


    At this moment, Liu Fangfei turned to see Ye Chen lowered his head to eat, and said in surprise: "Such a beautiful beauty, President Su, is coming over. You are still eating here. You are not an eunuch, right?"


    After hearing Liu Fangfei''s words, even Lin Yuwei raised her head and looked at him suspiciously.


    Seeing the expressions of the two women, Ye Chen almost squirted the rice out of his mouth, coughed loudly a few times, and swallowed the meal.


    What is the reason for this? Whenever my wife wants to watch it, do I need to be so hungry?


    It''s a pity that he can''t tell them these things.


    There was a strange sound in the quiet restaurant, which immediately attracted Su Xiyue''s eyes. Su Xiyue glanced at it and saw Ye Chen and two beautiful girls talking and laughing there.


    "This bastard, he hooked up with two girls when he first came."


    Su Xiyue felt very angry. After only more than an hour, she had already talked and laughed with the two girls, and she didn''t put my wife in his eyes.


    I was working hard, but he was picking up girls, which made Su Xiyue feel very unbalanced.


    Lin Shiyu noticed Su Xiyue''s strangeness for the first time, followed her gaze, and saw Ye Chen at a glance.


    Earlier, Lin Shiyu felt that her best friend had something to do with Ye Chen. Now, she is completely sure.


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and walked over quickly.


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly and touched his nose. His wife was arrested for picking up a girl. It was too sad.


    Liu Fangfei said with a strange face: "How do I feel that Mr. Su glared here."


    Ye Chen was shocked, and then pretended to be nonchalant and said: "You must have read it wrong, and Mr. Su doesn''t know us."


    This woman is so keenly observant.


    Liu Fangfei stared at Ye Chen''s eyes tightly, and he looked a little hairy.


    "The company hasn''t been recruiting for some time recently. When you came in the morning, it seemed that President Su''s secretary brought you here."


    Liu Fangfei said softly: "Say, do you know Mr. Su?"


    "Don''t be kidding me, I''m just a little assistant, how could I know Mr. Su, eat quickly, the food will be cold for a while."


    Ye Chen picked up the rice bowl on the table and ate quickly.


    "is it?"


    Liu Fangfei was full of suspicion, but he didn''t ask questions.


    After the three of them finished their meal, Ye Chen slipped away with the help of urine.


    When Ye Chen came back slowly after smoking, he just happened to see Lin Yuwei coming out.


    However, Lin Yuwei''s eyes were slightly red and swollen at this time, and her eyes were slightly red. It was obvious that something happened.


    "Xiao Weiwei, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Chen frowned.


    "It''s nothing."


    Lin Yuwei said softly, her voice was obviously strange, and then ran out.


    Ye Chen squinted slightly, since she didn''t want to say, he couldn''t force her.


    Back at the desk, Ye Chen turned on the computer again and started League of Legends.


    After half an hour, Lin Yuwei came back, looking nothing unusual, as usual.


    However, from time to time she was distracted and kneading her hands together subconsciously, we can see that she has something on her mind.


    This afternoon passed, and just before get off work, a middle-aged fat man came over.


    Lin Yuwei watched the fat man walk over, her face turned pale, "Director Li."


    Li Zhi''s small eyes were full of greed, and he smiled: "Lin Yuwei, come to my office. I have something to discuss with you about your performance this month."


    Lin Yuwei paused, eyes full of fear, got up and went to his office with Li Zhi.


    Don''t you just go to an office? It is necessary to be so scared.


    There must be ghosts.


    Ye Chen pondered for a moment, got up and followed silently.


    When they came to the door of the office, they had already walked in, Ye Chen directly opened the perspective, and suddenly the scene in the room caught his eyes.


    Lin Yuwei followed Li Zhi into the house, Li Zhi closed the door, turned and asked, "What did you think about what I said at noon today?"


    Lin Yuwei''s body trembled and she was silent.


    "As long as you follow me, you no longer need to care about performance, and I know your father is in urgent need of money in the hospital, and I will help you pay for the medicine."


    Li Zhi looked at Lin Yuwei and suddenly became a little crazy. Seeing Lin Yuwei shrinking from the side, he couldn''t help but rushed forward.


    "No, Director Li, let me go."


    Lin Yuwei struggled hard, two lines of clear tears flowed from her eyes.


    "Is Director Li here? I have something to ask you."


    Hearing this, how could Ye Chen could bear it, and said aloud, kicking the door open with one foot.


    Li Zhi was shocked when he heard a loud noise. In a blink of an eye, the door lock was directly broken by a strong force, and Ye Chen walked in like this.


    "Who are you? Who allowed you to come in."


    Li Zhise said inwardly.


    Because something went out in the morning, Li Zhi didn''t know that Ye Chen was the new assistant.


    "Okay, Fatty Li, you dare to do something to your colleague in the house. I think you are looking for death."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and said coldly.


    "What are you doing, hurry out, believe it or not, I''ll just let you go."


    Li Zhi took two steps back, threatening.


    "Want to get me out?"


    Ye Chen stepped forward and slapped Li Zhi''s face with a slap.


    With a crisp sound, the body of 200 jin flew out directly, the blood donated overflowed from the mouth, and a posterior molar came out from the mouth.


    "You try one more sentence?"


    Ye Chen slapped it down, Li Zhi''s face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Big Brother Ye, don''t fight anymore. If you continue to fight, something will happen."


    With tears in her eyes, Lin Yuwei quickly persuaded her.


    "For such a person, it would be cheaper to beat him twice."


    Ye Chen said fiercely.


    It''s a pity that there is no evidence, Ye Chen can only vent his anger by beating him, and he is furious when he thinks that Lin Yuwei would be violated by such a person if he had not become suspicious.


    "Don''t fight, it''s shit, it''s really shit."


    Li Zhi''s face was swollen, and Gao Gao was stubborn.


    Ye Chen kicked Li Zhi away and pulled Lin Yuwei out of the office.


    Ye Chen was indifferent, but Lin Yuwei should not be harmed by it.


    "Big Brother Ye, thank you for helping me with today''s affairs. It''s just a burden to Brother Ye."


    Lin Yuwei said with a guilty expression on her face.


    "Xiao Weiwei, don''t worry, that fat guy can''t threaten me. If he dares to trouble you, tell me, I will help you clean him up."


    Ye Chen said coldly. The most uncomfortable thing in his life is to use strong people to women.


    After comforting Lin Yuwei for a few words, Ye Chen packed up his things and ran away. He beat the supervisor on the first day. After a while, the news would reach Lin Shiyu. If he didn��t leave, he didn��t know what would happen. It.

 Chapter 13： I can not make it

    Right out of Mingyue Building, Ye Chen''s cell phone rang, and he took it out to see that it was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello, who?" Ye Chen answered the phone and asked.


    "Uncle, it''s just a day passed, you forgot about me, I''m so sad."


    Qin Shiyao''s voice came from the phone.


    "Don''t be like this, it''s the same as what we have to say."


    "Uncle, you don''t want to admit it now. Believe it or not, I will tell your wife about the two of us."


    Qin Shiyao threatened viciously.


    "Okay, I served you, let''s talk, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, my classmates and I are in the night bar. Come on."


    "Yesterday''s lesson is not enough? Dare to go to the bar." Ye Chen frowned.


    "Isn''t there you, uncle, you came and called me."


    After speaking, the phone hung up.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile wryly while holding the phone. This was due to his rhythm.


    Ye Chen sent a text message to Su Xiyue, saying that he would not go back tonight.


    After waiting for a while without seeing a text message, Ye Chen took a taxi and drove straight to the night bar.


    When he reached the place, Ye Chen got out of the taxi and made a call, "I''m here, where are you."


    "Uncle, are you here? Wait, I will come out to pick you up."


    After a few minutes, Qin Shiyao walked out of the bar.


    White sleeveless T-shirt, black short skirt, this dress looks like a high school girl.


    "Uncle, hurry up, my classmates are all waiting in a hurry."


    Qin Shiyao stepped forward and hugged Ye Chen''s arm, took Ye Chen and walked into the bar.


    Most of the white-collar workers have already left work. Many people have arrived in the bar. On the dance floor, men and women are also dancing.


    "Uncle, don''t look, your eyes are almost falling off."


    When Ye Chen stared at the dancers on the dance floor, Qin Shiyao couldn''t help humming.


    It is always a bad thing to be caught by the little **** the spot to peep. Ye Chen touched his nose awkwardly and did not speak, and followed her into a box.


    "Big sister, you are finally back, why are you so slow."


    As soon as she entered the box, a girl couldn''t help but complain.


    Ye Chen looked around. There were about ten people in the entire box, four women and six men, all of whom were not old. They were all Qin Shiyao''s classmates at the age of sixteen or seven.


    But these girls all dressed up very coquettishly, with heavy makeup and light makeup, not like students at all.


    "Let me introduce, this is my uncle Ye Chen."


    Qin Shiyao embraced Ye Chen''s arm and introduced to the students.


    Ye Chen''s face turned black after listening.


    Uncle?


    What''s the matter, just call it yourself, and introduce it to others. Doesn''t this indirectly increase the generation gap between me and them?


    "Uncle? I think it''s a boyfriend."


    One of the girls laughed after hearing the introduction.


    Suddenly, a group of girls were making fun of them.


    "What nonsense."


    Qin Shiyao''s face was flushed, and she lightly scolded.


    "Jinglong, it looks like the situation is not good, the two of them seem to have an unusual relationship."


    A boy said to the boy sitting in the middle.


    Su Jinglong looked at Qin Shiyao''s shy look, her eyes darkened.


    He has been chasing Qin Shiyao for a long time, and he hasn''t even touched his hand, and he is even more indifferent to him.


    Now, suddenly there is an uncle who is still very intimate, how can he not be angry.


    Su Jinglong turned his head and hinted, a boy stood up and walked over.


    "Uncle, being late for so long, according to the rules, you will be fined three drinks."


    "Wang Ze, don''t talk nonsense, uncle, but I called here temporarily to fine you some alcohol."


    Qin Shiyao frowned as she looked at the boy who came by.


    "Shi Yao, you are wrong about that. We have waited for so long, but three fine drinks are not too many."


    Su Jinglong''s eyes flickered, stood up and looked at Ye Chen with a smile.


    "Yeah, big sister, you can''t protect him just because he is your uncle."


    It seemed that Su Jinglong was very prestigious among this group of people. Suddenly, several people agreed in unison.


    A trace of pride flashed in Su Jinglong''s eyes and did not escape Ye Chen''s sight, Ye Chen understood it all at once.


    This boy should be pursuing Qin Shiyao, thinking that he was so close to Qin Shiyao, and then used the name of fine wine to punish me.


    You said that you made your girl, why did you mess with me, don''t you know that I am a drunk man who claims to be a thousand cups of wine, and drink more than me.


    Qin Shiyao looked at Ye Chen embarrassedly. Ye Chen pretended to be embarrassed and said, "I don''t drink well."


    "Just drink three glasses, or beer, you can''t be drunk, uncle, you won''t be afraid."


    Su Jinglong picked up the wine bottle and poured three glasses of wine, provocatively.


    "Then have three glasses." Ye Chen picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it in one gulp.


    "Uncle, come on." The girls began to cheer.


    "The second cup."


    Ye Chen got bored again, this time slower than last time.


    "Uncle, are you all right."


    Qin Shiyao really thought Ye Chen could not drink, and said worriedly.


    "Uncle, the third cup."


    Su Jinglong brought the wine glass over.


    Ye Chen took the wine glass, and got bored again.


    But this time Ye Chen pretended that he was about to drink, boy, see if you can''t kill you.


    "Uncle, how about it, don''t force it if you can''t drink it."


    Qin Shiyao took a piece of paper and wiped Ye Chen''s mouth.


    Su Jinglong looked a little ugly when she saw the two close together.


    Su Jinglong walked to Wang Ze''s side, whispered a few words in his ear, and then Wang Ze came over with a wine glass.


    "Uncle, when we meet for the first time, I will toast you a glass."


    "You are endless, so many people want to irrigate our uncle together, are you men?"


    Qin Shiyao was angry, stood up and yelled.


    "Don''t worry, you underestimate your uncle, just want to get me drunk, they are still far behind."


    Ye Chen pulled Qin Shiyao back and whispered in her ear.


    Play wheel war with me, you can''t drink it today.


    Ye Chen picked up the wine glass, touched Wang Ze, raised his head and grumbled bored.


    "Oh, how about it."


    Ye Chen said drunkly.


    As soon as Wang Ze retreated, Su Jinglong came over with a glass of wine.


    "Uncle, come, I also toast you."


    After speaking, without giving Ye Chen a reason to refuse, he was bored.


    Ye Chen was forced to slurp down his stomach with another glass of wine.


    "It''s going to be drunk, it won''t work."


    The other boys looked at Ye Chen looking drunk, and immediately came to toast one by one.


    "If you drink again, you will really get drunk." Ye Chen drank one cup after another, still shouting.


    One cup after another, Su Jinglong and the others were a little anxious. They said no longer, but you really fell. How could it seem that the more you drink, the more energetic you are.


    "Jinglong, I can''t do it anymore."


    A boy covered his mouth and rushed to the toilet.


    "Trash, continue to drink, he won''t do it right away."


    Su Jinglong gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Having reached this point, there is no reason to give up.


    Ten minutes later, beer bottles were everywhere on the ground, and the boys drank one by one. Even Su Jinglong went to the bathroom and vomited once, and even worse, vomited twice.


    "Come, come and drink."


    Ye Chen became more energetic as he drank, pulling a few people and drinking, there was no way to look drunk.


    "No more, no more, I admit defeat."


    A few boys gave in unanimously, if they couldn''t tell that Ye Chen was arranging them, they would be fools.


    They can see it, saying no, no, no, no, if you want to be drunk, you can actually drink it.


    Whoever drinks with him again is an idiot, and several people cursed secretly in their hearts.

 Chapter 14： Unique request

    "Uncle, you are amazing, are you still a human belly?"


    Qin Shiyao was full of excitement, stabbed Ye Chen in the stomach with her hand and curiously said.


    Ye Chen almost spit out the beer in his stomach.


    "This is not what a human belly is, you girl, you can''t talk anymore."


    The girls who were watching the game were so shocked that they couldn��t speak. Su Jinglong and the others were already considered in the school.


    It was very good to drink, but I didn''t expect a group of people to drink Ye Chen alone.


    Girls always worship the strong, if it weren''t for Qin Shiyao''s protection, they would have all rushed to Ye Chen.


    After drinking, the box became a bit weird. Ye Chen and a few girls were chatting on the other side of the sofa, and some other boys were lying on the other side of the sofa.


    A few boys wanted to go over, and looked at Ye Chen talking there, not embarrassed to go over.


    The atmosphere became extremely embarrassing.


    After a while, someone suggested to dance on the dance floor outside.


    "Okay." Everyone agreed. The dance floor outside was relatively lively, making it easier for people to indulge, and it was really embarrassing in the box.


    As a result, a large group of people rushed to the dance floor outside.


    "I''ll smoke a cigarette first. Let''s go play with your classmates."


    Qin Shiyao nodded, and several people were partying on the dance floor in groups.


    At this moment, a group of people came to the door of the bar, and the leader was the little brother next to the bald man who prescribed Qin Shiyao that day.


    "Brother Scar, the kid who beat the eldest brother that day is inside, and that girl is also there."


    The little brother respectfully said to a brawny man with scars on his face next to him.


    "Dare to beat my brother, I don''t know whether he lives or die. It is the king of heaven and I can''t save him today."


    Scar brother snorted coldly and said arrogantly.


    A little brother next to him hesitated and said, "The ladies in the night bar won''t make a move. If they make a move, we may not have enough staff."


    "They can''t protect themselves, forgive them for not daring to intervene in this matter."


    Brother Scar said dismissively.


    A group of people just entered the night bar, a young man with the appearance of a little brother stepped forward, whispered a few words, and pointed to Qin Shiyao in the crowd.


    "It''s the girl, but that kid is gone."


    The bald man''s little brother recognized Qin Shiyao at a glance, then glanced around, but did not see Ye Chen''s figure.


    "What a beautiful girl, the bald boy has a good vision, and I have a good fortune tonight, that girl belongs to me, and you share the others."


    Brother Scar stared at Qin Shiyao''s pretty face and swallowed, eyes full of greed.


    "Thank you Brother Scar."


    Those younger brothers behind Scar brother quickly thanked him, eyes full of greed.


    Although the remaining girls are obviously not as good as Qin Shiyao in appearance and stature, they are much higher grades than the women they usually meet.


    A group of people rushed into the dance floor and came to Qin Shiyao''s side.


    A little brother with yellow hair was impatient, stretched out his hand and patted a classmate of Qin Shiyao.


    "Who touched me."


    The girl was angry and turned to curse.


    "Little sister, I can touch it, what''s wrong, um, it''s so fragrant."


    The little yellow-haired brother put his hand next to his nose and smelled it, and said with a face full of intoxication.


    "Rogue, it''s disgusting."


    The girl cursed with disgust.


    "The little sister really has a tacit understanding with us. At a glance, we can see that we are rascals."


    Hearing what Huang Mao said, a group of people burst into laughter.


    "A Rui, stop talking, who are you?"


    Qin Shiyao stretched out her hand to block A Rui who was about to scold beside her, frowned and asked.


    Brother Scar smiled and looked at Qin Shiyao and said, "Little sister, where is the kid next to you yesterday, even my brother Scar''s people dared to move, it''s almost death."


    When the people around heard of Brother Scar, they all backed away in fright.


    Brother Scar is the boss of this movie. He has a very big background. It is said that his boss is the legendary Tiger Lord, the brother of Bailai. He looked at many places and said that he even opened a company.


    Some time ago, there was a little brother who had beaten Brother Scar. The next day he was cut into the hospital by a group of people on the street, and most people couldn''t afford it.


    There was a lot of movement here, and the boys from Su Jinglong noticed the strangeness and walked over.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do."


    After drinking beer, the courage also increased a lot, even though the gangsters were opposite, they still stood in front of the girls resolutely.


    "Where are the students from, why, still want to learn from other heroes to save the United States?"


    The little yellow-haired brother said dismissively.


    "I tell you, if you dare to mess around, I will call the police."


    Qin Shiyao looked around, didn''t see Ye Chen''s figure, and didn''t know where the uncle was. No matter what, let''s delay for a while.


    "Want to call the police?"


    A little brother with red hair on his head grabbed the phone in a girl''s hand from behind and dropped it to the ground.


    "That''s right, isn''t it just a fight? Who is afraid of who."


    The boys who drank alcohol were passionate. Seeing this group of gangsters bullied a few girls, their blood surged over their heads, and they were about to do it.


    A few boys just took a few steps forward, and suddenly all stopped, standing still stiffly.


    Seeing that Huang Mao pulled out a machete from behind, and several other people also stretched their hands to the waist, Su Jinglong and the others were immediately frightened.


    They dare to fight, and if they lose, they will be beaten. Who has never been beaten.


    But you suddenly took a knife, which is unfair.


    Who is not afraid of death, not to mention that they are still students, let them fight with a group of gangsters who are on the verge of life and death every day, or use their bare hands, they suddenly persuaded.


    Seeing the gangster on the other side took out the machete, the girls screamed in fright, Qin Shiyao''s face was also pale, and the crowd of onlookers took a few steps back.


    At this moment, Ye Chen, who was smoking in the corner, heard a faint scream, looked at the crowd gathered on the dance floor, frowned and walked over.


    The little **** with the machete enjoyed the scared look of the crowd. Brother Scar looked at Su Jinglong and the others: "Aren''t you really good? Don''t you want to fight?"


    "All come over and kneel down for me and sing Conquer."


    "Hear no, come over and kneel down for Brother Scar and sing Conquer."


    "You kill me, I won''t kneel down, if you dare to move me, tomorrow I will let my dad kill you."


    Su Jinglong''s blood surged and roared with red eyes.


    A man of prestige in school, who has been in good condition since childhood, now wants him to kneel in front of his classmates and sing to conquer. He can''t do it.


    "Oh, listen, you still have to kill us at this time. Have courage."


    Brother Scar heard Su Jinglong''s words, he burst into laughter, walked in front of Su Jinglong, his face was instantly sullen, and he slapped Su Jinglong''s face with a slap.


    With a crisp sound, Su Jinglong was directly slapped into the air with a slap, his face was swollen, and blood overflowed from his mouth.


    "Jinglong."


    Despite being scared, several boys hurriedly stepped forward to help Su Jinglong.


    When the girls saw Su Jinglong being slapped on the spot, there was a look of fear in their eyes.


    "Do you want to kill us now?"


    Brother Scar looked at Su Jinglong and the others with a hideous face, and shouted.


    Qin Shiyao bit her lip and prepared to stop them. Everything happened because of her, and there was no need to involve other classmates.


    "These days, there are still people who beg others to kill themselves? People nowadays are cheap."


    Just when Qin Shiyao took a step, a voice rang from the sidelines.


    Ye Chen walked out of the crowd.

 Chapter 15： Sing to conquer

    At the same time Ye Chen appeared, two women stood on the second floor of the night bar, clearly seeing the entire dance floor.


    One of the women was Li Yue, the beautiful bartender who gave Ye Chen wine yesterday, while the other woman was wearing a pink embroidered long dress and she was the owner of the night bar, Shen Junru.


    "Sister Jun Ru, do you want us to take action?"


    Li Yue saw that a group of people surrounded Ye Chen and the others, then turned to ask Shen Junru next to him.


    "Looking at the changes, this person is very unusual, and those people can''t help him."


    Shen Junru''s expression was flat, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    Yesterday when Ye Chen shot, she was on the second floor, and a trace of murderous aura flashed from Ye Chen, even she felt an inexplicable terror.


    This talent is a person who is truly on the verge of death, otherwise, there would be no such strong murderous aura.


    Li Yue was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that their eldest sister, Maharaja Rujie, would give such a big evaluation to a man with a shameless appearance.


    "Uncle, you are finally here."


    At this moment, Qin Shiyao looked at Ye Chen who came over, with a face full of surprise, and her whole heart finally fell.


    The bald man''s little brother looked at Ye Chen''s eyes full of insidious colors, and pointed to Ye Chen and said, "Brother Scar, it is him. He abolished one of the hands of Brother Bald yesterday.


    Brother Scar stared at Ye Chen, his eyes cold instantly, "The person who hit my Brother Scar, dare to come out at this time, boy, you are very courageous."


    "Are you helping the person yesterday to find a place? Pouring poison in a girl''s alcohol is a good method."


    Ye Chen sneered: "It seems you are not a good bird either."


    "Boy, how do you talk."


    Little Brother Huang Mao couldn''t help it, holding a knife in his hand, rushed forward, and slashed at Ye Chen.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his body was slightly on one side, and the machete passed Ye Chen''s side. Before Huang Mao could react, he kicked Huang Mao''s stomach.


    With a muffled bang, Huang Mao was kicked three meters away, knocking several people behind him to the ground.


    "Go together and kill him."


    I don''t know who yelled, more than a dozen people rushed towards Ye Chen with knives.


    "Uncle, be careful."


    Qin Shiyao was full of worry. There were too many people on the opposite side, and they all had knives. He didn''t know if the uncle could beat him.


    Ye Chen''s expression instantly fell indifferent, and the whole figure was like an unsheathed sharp blade, flashing into the crowd in an instant, and with every punch and kick, one person was seriously injured to the ground.


    After a few breaths, when Ye Chen stood back on the spot, there were more than a dozen people on the ground who were holding arms and thighs and wailing.


    Brother Scar''s face changed, and with his bare hands, he knocked down a dozen of his younger brothers in a few seconds. This time he met a master, and he was still a master.


    "This brother, which way is it? Good skill."


    Brother Scar looked at Ye Chen and said with fear.


    "Why? Talk to me now? It''s late, we are not the same."


    Ye Chen sneered.


    "Brother, you have to think clearly, really want to be my enemy?"


    "Dare to threaten me now?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and his figure moved, Brother Scar felt a black shadow in front of him, and Ye Chen appeared before his eyes.


    Brother Scar''s expression changed. He just wanted to punch Ye Chen and was slapped by Ye Chen. His body weighing two hundred jin flew two meters in the air.


    He fell to the ground with a bang, and several teeth mixed with blood spit out from his mouth.


    "Uncle, you are amazing."


    Qin Shiyao looked at Ye Chen admiringly, and even Su Jinglong was shocked.


    In an instant, Ye Chen disappeared from their eyes, and then slapped a two-hundred-jin strong man into the air and flew two meters away.


    This is making a movie, shouldn''t you be so exaggerated?


    Even Li Yue and Shen Junru upstairs were shocked, and even those who had practiced failed to capture Ye Chen''s movements, let alone these ordinary people.


    "Well, you can listen to me quietly now."


    Ye Chen turned his head and asked Qin Shiyao, "How did they bully you just now."


    "Uncle, they let us kneel down and sing conquest."


    "Kneel down and sing Conquer? A good way."


    Ye Chen looked at the wailing group of people on the ground and said, "You, all come over, kneel down to them, and sing Conquer."


    "If you don''t sing, leave one arm alone."


    Ye Chen said indifferently with the killing intent in Ling Ran''s eyes.


    That awe-inspiring tone made no one doubt whether Ye Chen would dare to.


    They dare not bet with their arms.


    So Brother Scar and a group of younger brothers quickly got up from the ground, and all knelt in front of Qin Shiyao with a flutter.


    "Yes, that''s it, kneel down, prepare and sing."


    "Just conquered by you, drink the poison you have hidden."


    "Isn''t it, the voice is so small, who would you sing for? Sing loudly."


    "I''m just conquered by you, drink the poison you have hidden..."


    The original lively bar was quiet, only such a group of men with swollen noses knelt on the ground and sang conquest. Several people in the crowd couldn''t help laughing, and then quickly covered their mouths and hid.


    They are not those young people. If they are remembered by these people, it is hard to say whether they can see the sun tomorrow.


    "You seem to be very unhappy? It seems like I''m bullying you. The biggest advantage of me is to convince others with virtue."


    While talking, Ye Chen lowered his head and glanced at Huang Mao who was kneeling on the ground: "To convince people with virtue, you know what you mean?"


    "What is it to convince people with virtue?"


    Huang Mao''s face was dumbfounded. They gangsters, they only know how to fight and cut people. What is virtue?


    "You don''t know how to serve people with virtue. This is called serving people with virtue." Ye Chen slapped Huang Mao''s face smoothly.


    Then he turned his head and asked Brother Scar, who was kneeling in front of him: "You, as their boss, should you understand?"


    "Hmm."


    Scar brother''s face was swollen, and he couldn''t speak, he could only make a whining sound, nodding wildly.


    "Yes, it''s not in vain that I teach you something."


    Ye Chen''s complacent expression made Qin Shiyao and the others laugh.


    "Uncle, you are so amazing, I admire you so much."


    Qin Shiyao ran over, grabbed Ye Chen''s hand, and said excitedly.


    At this moment, a soft drink suddenly came.


    "No one is allowed to move in the anti-pornography investigation."


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment. Why was it so coincidental? The police came.


    After thinking about it, it might be the onlookers who saw the dozen or so gangsters bullying the students before calling the police.


    However, whether the police came, they happened to hand these people back to them and bring them back for a good education.


    Wait a minute, why is this policewoman''s voice so familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere today.


    After the police came in, they quickly took control of the entire bar, and no one moved.


    Soon, they attracted the attention of several police officers.


    Several police officers came over, and it turned out to be a policewoman who took the lead, a very beautiful policewoman.


    However, when Ye Chen looked up, he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    "How could it be the traffic policeman from this morning? When will the traffic police come to scan **** and detect drugs? Is the police in Zhonghai so short of people?"


    Fang Yuqi walked over and saw a row of people kneeling on the ground. He was stunned. Then, after a glance, he saw Ye Chen holding Qin Shiyao.


    "It''s you."


    Fang Yuqi was stunned for a while, but he quickly recovered, her pretty face instantly became cold, her pink fists clenched, her eyes full of anger.


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you break in."


    Thinking of Ye Chen teasing her in the morning, Fang Yuqi felt anger burning in his heart.


    "Police officer, I report that these people are not good people. I suspect they are related to the recent robbery."


    Looking at Fang Yuqi''s expression, one could feel a murderous aura from so far away. It was obvious that this woman still had grudges in mind, and hoped that these people could attract his attention.


    Fang Yuqi frowned, turned his head and said to the colleague behind him: "Take them all away."


    When Ye Chen sighed in relief, Fang Yuqi pointed at Ye Chen.


    "And he, suspected of fighting, take him away to me too."


    "It''s them. We are a legitimate defense. Why do we catch Uncle?"


    Qin Shiyao was dissatisfied with them and rushed to argue with Fang Yuqi.


    "Rest assured, we will investigate clearly and will not wrong a good person."


    Fang Yuqi said calmly to Qin Shiyao.


    You just didn''t do it, and I want to take you away, let alone you did it, and finally seized such an opportunity. Fang Yuqi might let him go.


    "Okay, don''t worry, so many people around are watching, I''m just going to make a statement."


    Ye Chen comforted Qin Shiyao, then got into the car, and under Qin Shiyao''s worried eyes, the car drove away.

 Chapter 16： do not move!

    After arriving at the destination, as Ye Chen expected, Fang Yuqi handed the others to other colleagues.


    "You two help me watch the wind at the door."


    Fang Yuqi said a few words with two colleagues at the door, and led Ye Chen into the interrogation room.


    "These lone men and widows live together in the same room at night. You don''t think I am a weak man. Give me a strong bow. I have no other requirements, only one. Be gentle with others."


    Ye Chen deliberately showed a panic, pretending to be shy.


    "Hey." Fang Yuqi slapped on the table and sneered: "You are not the first person to tease me in the interrogation room. Do you know where the last person who said this is?"


    "Where?" Ye Chen had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I live in the intensive care unit of the hospital." Fang Yuqi yelled, "You, do it for me now. If you are not honest, believe it or not, I will copy it for you."


    Ye Chen had to sit on the chair honestly, Fang Yuqi felt relieved, sitting on the chair specially used for interrogation.


    He took out a pen and asked: "Name."


    "Ye Chen."


    "gender."


    "What the **** is gender? Is my gender difficult to recognize?"


    Ye Chen is angry, do I look **** good?


    "If you ask, just answer. Where are there so many questions, I will interrogate you or you."


    Fang Yuqi slapped the table, her pretty face filled with frost, and shouted angrily.


    "Gender male." Ye Chen persuaded.


    "age."


    "18."


    "Well, you say it again?"


    "25."


    "Professional."


    "Su Shi Group Marketing Assistant."


    "What did you do before?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be related to today''s affairs."


    Ye Chen was a little depressed, did this girl have a crush on herself, and asked in such detail.


    "Why are confidential files shown behind your profile resume?"


    Fang Yuqi still couldn''t hold back, asking the question that he had always wanted to ask.


    She returned to the bureau in the morning. In order to be able to find Ye Chen, she directly retrieved Ye Chen''s files. Except for the name and photo, the other documents were all confidential documents, and she was not qualified to retrieve them for her position.


    This aroused Fang Yuqi''s curiosity. After begging for a long time, he borrowed Chen Ju''s authority, but he still didn''t have the inquiry authority.


    To know that their Chen Ju''s identity is not simple, even if he does not have the authority to investigate, this identity is a bit big.


    "You won''t be an agent sent by the country. Come to Zhonghai for any secret mission."


    "Your brain is too big, right."


    Ye Chen''s face was depressed, and he almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Another woman who was brainwashed by a TV series.


    "You want to know?"


    Ye Chen said maliciously.


    "Hmm."


    Fang Yuqi nodded, looking very interested.


    "Come over and give me a kiss, and I will be reluctant to tell you. I told you that this is a confidential mission. I make an exception to tell you now, but it is against discipline."


    Ye Chen smiled and continued to follow Fang Yuqi''s words.


    "There''s a kind of, I dare to talk about it when I get here, I have to admire your courage."


    A sneer appeared on Fang Yuqi''s face.


    "Officer Fang praised me. My courage has always been great."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    "Do you know where the last person like you is now?"


    Fang Yuqi said coldly.


    "do not know."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Fang Yuqi sneered twice, stood up, took off his coat, and walked towards Ye Chen slowly.


    "It''s just a joke, why should Police Officer Fang take it seriously, what are you doing with your clothes off, wait, what are you going to do."


    Seeing Fang Yuqi approaching with murderous intent, Ye Chen stood up and said with a vigilant expression.


    "What are you doing? When I beat you down, I can''t help you."


    Fang Yuqi rubbed his palm, "Accept the move."


    Fang Yuqi yelled, and used it with a beautiful and sharp kick, and went straight to Ye Chen.


    This foot is very good in terms of speed, angle, and strength. The average strong man will probably lie on the ground and hum after eating this foot.


    But in front of a master like Ye Chen, it was nothing at all. He reached out his hand casually and grabbed Fang Yuqi''s ankle.


    "You are violent law enforcement. I want to report you to your boss."


    Ye Chen shouted loudly as if he had been beaten.


    The two young men standing guard at the door glanced at each other, and the one on the left couldn''t help but said, "The Tyrannosaurus is starting to punish people again."


    The young man on the right said quickly: "Be quiet, don''t be heard by her, otherwise, we two will be worried about our lives."


    "Hey, this is the third episode of this month. I hope this brother can withstand it."


    The two mourned in silence.


    Inside the room, Ye Chen held Fang Yuqi''s ankle tightly, making her a little unable to move.


    "Asshole, let go."


    "I''ll let it go, just forget it."


    Fang Yuqi nodded, Ye Chen just let go, a fist wind blew, Fang Yuqi punched Ye Chen.


    "Sure enough, the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to stand in front of him to resolve Fang Yuqi''s offensive.


    Fang Yuqi was not discouraged either, Jun Tiquan, and other anti-wolf skills all greeted Ye Chen.


    After banging for a few minutes, Fang Yuqi didn''t stop. Ye Chen was angry, and his figure moved. He stepped up during the electric light flint interval and hit Fang Yuqi''s wrist with a palm.


    Fang Yuqi was hit by this palm, and his entire right arm was instantly paralyzed. Ye Chen took advantage of the situation and grabbed Fang Yuqi''s hand from behind. At the same time, his hands were forced to imprison her.


    "let me go."


    Suddenly restrained by Ye Chen, Fang Yuqi''s expression changed and he shouted angrily.


    "Do you think I will eat you again? Want me to let you go, no way."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said smugly: "Unless you scream nicely."


    "Ye Chen, you are dead, I won''t let you go."


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth and said.


    "What are you two doing at the door? Open the door."


    At this moment, a slightly majestic reprimand came in from outside the door, and Ye Chen froze for a moment, looked at Fang Yuqi''s pretty face, and said something subconsciously.


    "I''m not too late to beg for mercy now."


    "You are dead."


    The black eyes were full of killing intent, Fang Yuqi gritted her silver teeth and stared at Ye Chen.


    "Deputy Bureau Wang, please come in."


    The man guarding the door shouted loudly to remind Fang Yuqi inside the house who is coming.


    Ye Chen let go of Fang Yuqi with both hands, took two steps back, looking at Fang Yuqi with embarrassment on his face.


    "You bastard."


    Fang Yuqi slapped it directly with a subconscious slap.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and a tall man walked in first.


    There was a flash of inspiration in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand to block his handsome face.


    Fang Yuqi slapped his hand, following the force, Ye Chen lay down on the ground.


    As soon as Wang Zhipeng walked in, he was stunned when he saw Fang Yuqi slap Ye Chen to the ground.


    "Oh, it hurts me to death. I hit someone. I want to report it."


    Ye Chen lay on the ground and covered his face, pretending to be crying in pain.

 Chapter 17： Wolf Fang

    "Fang Yuqi, what are you doing."


    Wang Zhipeng''s face was gloomy, looking at Fang Yuqi and asked.


    "He, he is pretending."


    Seeing that Ye Chen was so shameless, Fang Yuqi was anxious and pointed to Ye Chen and said.


    "When I came in, I obviously saw you slap him, you still dare to argue."


    Wang Zhipeng glared at her. Everyone in the bureau knew about Fang Yuqi''s deeds. She didn''t expect what happened under his nose, and she dared to quibble.


    "Yes, I dare to argue, it hurts me to death."


    Ye Chen lay on the ground and began to fan the flames again, crying desperately.


    "Ye Chen, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Yuqi''s voice choked a little, and his eyes were slightly red.


    Obviously you are bullying me, it''s obviously that I''ve been losing money, OK!


    She hadn''t fought before, and she had to be beaten down by him. She felt quite aggrieved.


    "Is it going to cry?"


    Ye Chen couldn''t pretend, it was his fault in the final analysis, just joking, it would be no good to make others cry.


    "Ye Chen."


    At this moment, Wang Zhipeng repeated a sentence, listening to Ye Chen''s familiar voice, his eyes suddenly widened, and he shouted something incredible.


    "team leader?"


    Fang Yuqi was dumbfounded, and looked at Wang Zhipeng with doubts, captain? What is he saying.


    Ye Chen, who fell on the ground, paused suddenly, stood up from the ground, looked at Wang Zhipeng''s familiar face, and felt a little emotional in his heart.


    "Captain, it''s really you? I''m not dreaming, am I."


    Wang Zhipeng''s face was full of excitement, and his voice trembled slightly.


    Ye Chen looked at Wang Zhipeng''s excitement, and his heart was not calm. After a few years, he didn''t expect to meet his former comrades-in-arms in Zhonghai.


    "Dapeng, I didn''t expect to see your kid in Zhonghai City."


    Ye Chen sighed and patted Wang Zhipeng on the shoulder.


    Fang Yuqi''s two eyes were almost staring out, what''s the situation?


    Wang Zhipeng''s age is obviously older than Ye Chen, Ye Chen called him Dapeng?


    Wang Zhipeng was airborne from above. It is said that he was retired from a secret special force. Wait, he called Ye Chen the captain?


    That doesn''t mean that Ye Chen is a person from special forces, and he is still a captain. No wonder Ye Chen''s file data authority is so high, and his skills are so good.


    "Xiao Fang, you go out first."


    Fang Yuqi''s face was full of reluctance. There was obviously a big plot behind this encounter, but Wang Zhipeng''s order had to be followed by her and she could only reluctantly walk out and close the door.


    "After so many years, I didn''t expect to see the captain again."


    Wang Zhipeng''s eyes were a little moist, and he made a standard military salute to Ye Chen.


    Looking at the familiar military salute, Ye Chen couldn''t help but think of everything in the past. Despite his hard work, in retrospect, he was full of happiness.


    "Don''t call me the captain, call me Ye Chen, since that decision is made, I am no longer a soldier."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said mockingly.


    "No, you will always be my captain." Wang Zhipeng said emotionally: "I know you look down on me, and I also look down on myself. The deputy captain is right to scold me. I''m just a trash, rubbish."


    "Er Gouzi saved my life. If he hadn''t pushed me and blocked a shot for me, I would have been shot to death by the enemy. After he died, I would even avenge him. I can''t do this, I...I am not a human being."


    At the end, Wang Zhipeng beat himself fiercely with his fist, his eyes flushed, and tears flowed from his eye sockets.


    "You have relatives and family bonds. I don''t blame you for making such a decision."


    Ye Chen sighed, patted him on the shoulder, and comforted.


    "But I blame myself. I have nightmares every night. I dreamt that Ergouzi asked me why I didn''t avenge him. How could I answer? I couldn''t answer. I didn''t even dare to go to his grave. I had no face. "


    Wang Zhipeng roared, his knees softened, and he knelt in front of Ye Chen, crying silently.


    Looking at Wang Zhipeng who was kneeling in front of him, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with unbearableness.


    They are a team of seven people, all living and dead brothers who eat in the same pot, fight together, depend on life and death, and never leave.


    On the African battlefield, a battle that should have been easily won was ambushed by the enemy. In order to cover their evacuation, one of his comrades in arms died.


    The brother-like comrades died, and the entire Wolfyao team went crazy. As the captain, Ye Chen and deputy captain Li Jun decided to violate the military order and lead the wolfya team back to the African battlefield to personally avenge the two dogs.


    However, Wang Zhipeng, who was a member of the Spike Team, stayed because of the begging of his parents and the prevention of his family.


    This incident has become his demons, eroding him in his heart for many years, making him more and more painful.


    Without Ye Chen''s appearance, he would never say these words hidden in the bottom of his heart, but these demon backlogs in his heart will gradually grow bigger, and finally burst out suddenly, completely shattering his consciousness.


    It is a good thing to vent out in front of Ye Chen now, at least he can slowly walk out of the shadow of the past.


    After a while, Wang Zhipeng wiped his tears, stood up, and whispered: "Captain, let you watch a joke."


    "It''s okay to vent it out. I didn''t expect that you have been under such a lot of pressure these years." Ye Chen shook his head and said: "In fact, brothers didn''t blame you, even Li Jun scolded you so fiercely, I know , He can still understand you."


    "It''s easier to say it, forget it, don''t say it, oh, I almost forgot the business, there is a lawyer at the door to bail you, boss, what happened to you, how did you get caught?����


    Ye Chen''s character Wang Zhipeng still believed, and he would never do anything illegal.


    "This is not thanks to her. I said, is your bureau short of people? A traffic policeman must manage traffic, conduct criminal investigations, and interrogate.


    Ye Chen said the cause and effect again, then pointed at Fang Yuqi outside and complained.


    With his strength, Fang Yuqi had long been discovered eavesdropping outside the door.


    Wang Zhipeng walked over with a sullen face and opened the door of the interrogation room.


    Fang Yuqi was still immersed in the story of Wang Zhipeng and Ye Chen, unable to extricate himself, suddenly saw the door of the interrogation room opened, looking at Ye Chen and Wang Zhipeng with embarrassment.


    Fang Yuqi''s posture looked like he was listening at the door, remembering that she might have heard all the crying just now, and suddenly his face blushed, you said you are ignorant, you still dare to lead a fool Eavesdrop, you are going to heaven.


    Wang Zhipeng coughed, scowled, and scolded: "What are you doing at the door? Have you forgotten who you are now? Because of your reckless temper, the bureau decided to let you go to the traffic police brigade to review it. I think , It''s useless at all."


    "Wang Ju, I..."


    Fang Yuqi was in a hurry, and opened his mouth to plead.

 Chapter 18： Outbreak of contradictions

    "What are you?" Wang Zhipeng''s eyes stared and interrupted Fang Yuqi directly: "Stopped for a week, go back and reflect on your fault."


    Fang Yuqi stopped in a moment, lowered his head, silent.


    "Since the matter is resolved, I will go back first." Ye Chen said to Wang Zhipeng with a smile.


    "Boss, I''ll give it to you. If you have anything in the future, just ask me."


    A smile appeared on Wang Zhipeng''s face, and he took Ye Chen out.


    When the two walked to the door, Ye Chen turned his head back when Wang Zhipeng was facing him with his back, and made a grimace at Fang Yuqi, and Fang Yuqi stomped his feet in anger.


    However, he has been dismissed for a week now, and there is nothing to do with Ye Chen.


    But Fang Yuqi secretly swears in his heart, Ye Chen, you better not fall into my hands, otherwise I will make you look good.


    Anyway, Ye Chen couldn''t get out of Zhonghai City, there was a chance, and he was not afraid of not being able to catch him.


    Ye Chen followed Wang Zhipeng to the entrance of the hall, and saw a middle-aged man in a suit wandering in the hall. Seeing Wang Zhipeng coming, he said solemnly: "Deputy Bureau Wang, my client has been detained for interrogation. Two hours, if you cannot prove the crime of my client, please release the client immediately."


    Wang Zhipeng looked helplessly at Lawyer Wang in front of him, pointed to Ye Chen next to him, and said, ��This is your client, Mr. Ye. I understand everything clearly. Because the situation involved is more complicated, it took a bit more. time."


    Attorney Wang''s expression eased, and he smiled and said to Ye Chen: "Since Mr. Ye is all right, then I will leave."


    "Wait." Ye Chen stopped attorney Wang, and asked with a puzzled look: "I don''t seem to know you."


    "My lady asked me to come and help Mr. Ye." Lawyer Wang explained.


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and asked a little hesitantly: "Your lady''s surname is Qin?"


    "Exactly." Lawyer Wang nodded.


    Sure enough, it was the girl Qin Shiyao who even knew that she would find a lawyer to help me. It was considered that she was interested, and Ye Chen felt relieved in his heart.


    But looking at Wang Zhipeng''s attitude, we know that this lawyer is mostly an elite. In this way, Qin Shiyao''s family background is not generally rich.


    After a few words of greeting, Lawyer Wang left first.


    Ye Chen checked the time and said to Wang Zhipeng, "Dapeng, it is too late. I will go back. I will ask you to have a good meal next day."


    "How can I make my boss spend money and come to my house another day to let you **** wife''s craftsmanship." When it comes to his wife, Wang Zhipeng has a happy smile on his face.


    "Are you married?" Ye Chen asked in surprise.


    "That''s the marriage when I came to Zhonghai City two years ago, but unfortunately you were not there at that time." Wang Zhipeng said.


    "Then we are settled." Ye Chen patted Wang Zhipeng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    After saying hello, Ye Chen left the police station and took a taxi home.


    Sitting in the taxi, Ye Chen looked at the neon lights outside the window, with many thoughts in his mind.


    Soon the taxi arrived. Ye Chen returned to the villa and rang the doorbell.


    Opening the door, Wang Ma smiled and said, "Auntie, you are back."


    "Wang Ma, trouble you." Ye Chen responded with a smile.


    "Auntie, come in, the young lady is back."


    Ye Chen walked into the living room, Su Xiyue was wearing a white lace nightdress, sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a pillow in her hand, looking at Ye Chen coldly.


    "Wife, why look at me with such hot eyes? Do you miss me?" Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you big Kundan, I think you are a big ghost,"


    Su Xiyue''s pretty face was cold, and she was about to question Ye Chen why she beat her colleague, when she heard his words, she shouted in anger.


    "Wife, I know you are thin-skinned, sorry, it''s okay, husband I understand."


    Ye Chen sat down on the sofa next to Su Xiyue, with a very understanding look on his face.


    "Ye Chen, you can say it again if you have the ability, believe it or not, I will let you go out to sleep on the street now."


    Su Xi''s black eyes were full of murderous aura, and she clenched her fist and gritted her teeth.


    "Don''t, wife, joking, it''s pure joking, it''s just a joke."


    Ye Chen hurriedly begged for mercy, and was driven out of the house by his wife to sleep on the street. If you let those brothers know, he wouldn''t laugh to death.


    "Huh!" Su Xiyue''s expression softened when she heard Ye Chen''s clothes soften, and she coldly snorted, "Let''s talk, what''s the matter in the afternoon?"


    "What do you want to say, why don''t I understand." Ye Chen pretended to be ignorant.


    Su Xiyue''s cold eyes stared at Ye Chen fiercely, and said coldly, "Don''t pretend to be stupid, assault my colleague on the first day at work, do you know it''s hard for me to do it."


    Su Xiyue was even more angry at the thought of Lin Shiyu''s complaint in her office today, and the ugly faces of the board of directors. Ye Chen personally arranged for Ye Chen to go to the marketing department. It turned out to be a good one. ''S supervisor called.


    He hit someone and left casually, and asked her to clean up the mess for him, how could Su Xiyue easily let go of Ye Chen.


    "The fat guy should be beaten. This is also in the company. I think it is your face. Otherwise, it is more than just a beating."


    In foreign countries, if Ye Chen encountered this situation, he would have disappeared long ago.


    "Now it''s a legal society. When you say you hit someone, you hit someone. Do you know how much pressure I have to endure to stop this? In terms of my face, have you really considered my feelings?"


    Su Xiyue''s eyes were full of disappointment: "I never expected how good my husband is, but if I want to marry a reckless and arrogant person like you, even if I break with my family, I will never agree."


    "You don''t know anything, you just sentenced me to death, right?" Ye Chen laughed self-deprecatingly, "A person like me is really not worthy of you."


    When Su Xiyue looked at the inevitable sadness in Ye Chen''s eyes, there was a trace of grief in her heart.


    In fact, when she first said her words, she regretted it a little. The resistance to the marriage she had arranged since childhood coupled with the pressure she was under today on the board of directors made her impulsively say these words today.


    Despite some regrets, Su Xiyue did not lower her head. In her opinion, Ye Chen was still wrong.


    "Fatty Li threatened a colleague with performance in the office and tried to assault her. I found out and I stopped him. Believe it or not, I have no objection to this matter."


    Ye Chen stood up and said indifferently: "Perhaps the two of us are indeed inappropriate. Don''t worry about the marriage contract. I will propose to Grandpa to dissolve the marriage contract."


    After speaking, Ye Chen turned to the second floor without looking back.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s lonely back, Su Xiyue felt sad for some reason.


    "Director Li wants to assault a female colleague, why no one told me about this."


    For some reason, Su Xiyue subconsciously chose to believe Ye Chen''s words. If that was the case, she had misunderstood Ye Chen.


    But looking at Ye Chen who was gradually going upstairs, she opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Perhaps, for the two of them, they really need to calm down and think about it.


    "Miss, you seem to have wronged Auntie." I don''t know when Wang Ma appeared next to Su Xiyue, "When two people live together, trust is the most important thing. Take a step back in everything. Since the lady did something wrong, she should go. Apologize."


    "Mother Wang, I''m in a mess right now, I''ll go back to the room quietly."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes dodged, and she got up in a panic and went back upstairs.


    Wang Ma stood downstairs and couldn''t help but shook her head. The two proud people were not willing to bow their heads, why bother.

 Chapter 19： Immortal Xuan Gong

    Su Xiyue went back to her room and lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling with eyes blankly, her mind full of thoughts.


    Many years ago, her grandfather told her that she had a fianc�� who was ignorant and thoughtless when she was a child.


    But as her age grows, after classmates and friends around her have boyfriends, the three words fiance are always pressed on her heart like a mountain.


    She also thought about putting aside the shadow of her fiance and pursuing romantic love, but there are very few who can see her.


    Under such circumstances, although she resisted the fiance who had never covered her face, the thoughts she had instilled for a long time were deeply buried in her heart.


    When she was young, she was like a girl in love, dreaming about her fiance, a tall, handsome, handsome man.


    But as she got older, these things were diluted by work, and it wasn''t until Ye Chen appeared that those beautiful fantasies reappeared in her mind.


    It is precisely because of this that when Ye Chen had a serious conflict with the image of her husband, it led to her today''s outbreak.


    "Since I misunderstood him, why not apologize tomorrow."


    Su Xiyue muttered to herself, and then a trace of anger appeared on her face, "How can I say that I am also a girl. As a man, he is not generous at all."


    Ye Chen, who returned to the room at this time, didn''t know Su Xiyue''s thoughts at all. Lying on the bed, Ye Chen laughed mockingly: "Perhaps it is really inappropriate for someone like me with hands full of killing to be with her. "


    She lives on the brightest side of the sun, pure and kind.


    But he is walking on the darkest side of the world, **** and dark.


    The combination of the two of them may be a mistake in itself.


    Ye Chen took out his mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, and then made a call.


    "Boss, why call me in the morning, oh, damn, forget the jet lag, Huaxia should be at night now."


    A heroic voice came from the phone, Ye Chen''s mouth raised a smile upon hearing this voice.


    Except for Wang Zhipeng, the remaining four members of the Spike Team followed him and went to the African battlefield for revenge.


    They had been expelled from the army for violating discipline. If it were not for their outstanding merits, they would have been sent to the military court.


    During this period of revenge, they have adapted to the **** days of killing. After completing their revenge, they decided to work hard abroad.


    With the help of their four teammates, Ye Chen teamed up to form the only SSS-level mercenary group, the **** mercenary group.


    With this, Ye Chen and the others established a dark organization that resounded throughout the underground world, the Hall of the Darkness.


    On the other end of the phone, Li Jun, the former deputy captain of the Spike Squad, is now one of the Four King Kong of the Hell Mercenary Corps, the deputy master of the Underworld, King Yama.


    "Boss, why don''t you talk, why, conflict with sister-in-law?"


    "There is a little contradiction."


    "Boss and sister-in-law''s materials have been seen by everyone. She is beautiful and capable. You don''t know how to cherish such a wife."


    "You **** just talk about me, what about you." Ye Chen couldn''t help but scolded with a smile.


    "If there is a wife as good as my sister-in-law, I will return home to get married immediately."


    "Fuck the calf, talk about business, today I met Dapeng."


    The phone was silent for a while, and after a while, Li Jun said, "How is he doing."


    "I can see that he is not doing very well. The impact on him is much more serious than we thought. He is also very painful. Don''t blame him."


    Ye Chen lit a cigarette and sighed.


    "If he can do that, don''t blame the brothers for scolding him. Forget it, so many years have passed. After a while, I will return to China to see him."


    The two people looked at each other speechlessly, and suddenly, a charming female voice came from the microphone.


    "Li Jun, who are you talking to on the phone."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard this voice, and Li Jun stammered: "No, no one, a friend, a friend."


    "King Yama, you are so courageous, even my old lady dared to cheat. It just so happened that I developed a new medicine. Would you like to try the effect?"


    This female voice sounded very gentle, but to Li Jun it sounded as powerful as a bomb.


    "Don''t, Sister Phantom, grandma, forgive me, I can''t afford your medicine."


    When Ye Chen heard this, he had to hang up subconsciously, and the voice of Phantom''s smile came from the fat phone, "Ye Chen, if you dare to hang up, believe it or not, I will immediately go back to Zhonghai and poison your wife. "


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he cursed: "Li Jun, you traitor."


    "Boss, I''m not to blame. The Phantom asked me, I dare not say it." Li Jun said innocently, crying.


    "You left quietly without a word, and didn''t even say hello to me. Am I that annoying?" The Phantom grabbed Li Jun''s phone and said to Ye Chen angrily.


    "I''m not here to get married. It''s a task. By the way, your sister-in-law and I are very affectionate, so don''t worry."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help feeling a cold sweat. If I tell you this, can I still return home alive?


    "I don''t care. When I get things done in South America, I will go back to China immediately to find you. When that happens, I will settle this account with you."


    The Phantom snorted and hung up the phone with a snap.


    Ye Chen gave a wry smile. The Phantom was the orphan he rescued during another mission. Because of his cleverness and cuteness, he soon won everyone''s love.


    For this reason, Ye Chen also passed on the medical inheritance he had obtained to her. Speaking of which, Phantom could be regarded as his half apprentice. Although he knew her affection for him, he could only pretend not to know.


    Except for himself, no one knew that the reason for his rapid rise was the dragon ring on his hand.


    Ye Chen hadn''t figured out its origin until now, because of limited ability, Ye Chen only obtained a set of cultivation techniques and a set of medicine inheritance from it.


    The Phantom has inherited this set of medicine. What Ye Chen didn''t expect is that the Phantom is obviously more interested in poisons. Coupled with her superior talent, she is already greener than blue when it comes to poisons. .


    Ye Chen shook his head, and the boat went straight to the bridge. When the Phantom came, let''s think of a solution.


    Putting the phone on the bedside table, Ye Chen sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and began to practice necessary every day.


    Immortality profound art is the exercise technique Ye Chen obtained from the dragon pattern ring. According to the exercise technique, if you cultivate successfully, you can be immortal.


    In this regard, Ye Chen was also half-believing. Although the exercises were very mysterious, Ye Chen decided to practice this exercise.


    The Immortal Dao Jue focuses on refining the body, tempering the body with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, changing from quantity to quality, and then transcendence.


    Although this technique is obscure and difficult to understand, Ye Chen still completed the first level of cultivation, and at the same time, Ye Chen''s eyes possessed the magical power of heavenly eyes.


    As long as he gathers the vitality in his body into his eyes, Ye Chen can obtain a short-term perspective function. Since then, he has full confidence in the immortal profound arts. Maybe, he will really cultivate to the day of immortality.


    At the same time, with the power of this exercise, Ye Chen also made a name for himself in the underground world and won the title of Hades.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the bed, placed his hands on his dantian, and mobilized the vitality in his body to walk along the path of immortal profound art. The surging spiritual energy gathered from all directions towards Ye Chen''s body, tempering his body.

 Chapter 20： I apologize, I repent

    In the early morning, the warm sunlight came in from the window sill, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, a dazzling golden light flashed through his eyes, took a breath, and then slowly exhaled, and suddenly, a white breath came out.


    After running for a big week in the evening, Ye Chen collected his work, went to the window to do stretching exercises, moved his muscles and bones, and then stood upside down in the room.


    Ye Chen''s handstand is different from the normal handstand. One hand is behind him, and the other hand extends a finger. It is this finger that supports the whole body.


    There was no tremor in his steady fingers, and his whole body hung upside down on the ground like a straight sword.


    Every five minutes, Ye Chen changed one finger. After ten fingers took turns to support it, he collected his gong, went to the bathroom to take a shower, changed clothes and went downstairs.


    "Uncle, you are up, breakfast is ready."


    As soon as she walked downstairs, Mother Wang saw him and said with a smile on her face.


    "Thank you, Mother Wang."


    Ye Chen walked to the table, and Su Xiyue was already sitting at the table for dinner.


    Su Xiyue, who has bright eyes and white teeth, is extraordinary, and wearing white home clothes is as beautiful as a fairy, especially the demeanor of everyone at dinner, which is even more unbearable.


    But the thick dark circles around his eyes made Ye Chen feel a little pain in his heart.


    If it had been placed before, Ye Chen would have started to lose his mouth long ago, but only had a fight yesterday, and Ye Chen was also a little disheartened.


    The two people sat quietly at the table to eat, and the whole living room was quiet, without any sound.


    In the end, Su Xiyue couldn''t help but coughed, and said coldly, "I''m sorry, what happened yesterday, it was my fault. I misunderstood you. I shouldn''t say such heavy words."


    Ye Chen was so shocked that he almost spewed a mouthful of porridge. Did this woman apologize to herself?


    "It''s not your fault, it''s that we two have different personalities."


    After taking a sip of porridge calmly, Ye Chen answered indifferently.


    "Hey, I apologize for why you are like this. What is your attitude, yes, I misunderstood you yesterday, but did you do it right? Have you ever thought about telling me when you are done?"


    "As a woman, I apologized. Can''t you be a man of magnanimity?"


    Speaking of the latter, Su Xiyue felt very wronged.


    Seeing Su Xiyue''s grievance, Ye Chen panicked. After all, what happened yesterday was his fault. Nevertheless, Su Xiyue stopped him with one hand. The pressure she has to bear can be imagined.


    "Wife, don''t cry, it''s all my fault, I apologize, I repent."


    Ye Chen quickly pulled out a piece of paper from the side, got up and went to help her wipe the tears in her eyes.


    The thing he feared most in his life was women crying. As long as a woman cried, he had nothing to do.


    "Hmph, don''t be kind."


    Su Xiyue grabbed the paper in Ye Chen''s hand and said angrily.


    Seeing Wang Ma''s suspicious gaze in the kitchen, Ye Chen returned to his seat with a smile, and a burst of good words began to coax Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue ate coldly, and despite Ye Chen''s sweet words, she just ignored him, but the slightly raised smile at the corner of her mouth still exposed her.


    After eating breakfast, the relationship between the two people returned to the previous one, but after this misunderstanding, the relationship between the two people was obviously closer.


    Su Xiyue went upstairs and changed her clothes, picked up the car key and LV bag and walked out, without any intention of waiting for Ye Chen.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen hurriedly followed, he didn''t want to drive to work alone.


    "It''s really a couple, I really don''t know when the lady and the uncle will become a real couple."


    Wang Ma looked at the back of the two people leaving, shook her head and muttered.


    "Wife, how can I help you to drive? I''ll do it, you just need to take the co-pilot."


    When Ye Chen rushed to the parking lot, he happened to see Su Xiyue opening the car door and hurriedly ran over, grabbing the car key in Su Xiyue''s hand, and said with a smile.


    When the key was robbed, Su Xiyue frowned slightly, her pretty face looked at Ye Chen with cold eyes, and with a cold snort, she opened the door of the co-pilot and sat in.


    Ye Chen sat in the driving position, inserted the key, stepped on the accelerator, and drove out.


    The BMW X7 was driving on the road, and the interior was extremely quiet. Except for the sound from the car, there was no other sound. Su Xiyue took the phone and sat on the front passenger to watch the news.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Ye Chen opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he saw Su Xiyue''s chilling look and didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue, who had been bowing her head, quietly glanced at Ye Chen in the driving position, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    Half an hour later, the BMW drove into the underground parking lot of Mingyue Building and stopped at the chairman''s parking space.


    "Hey, wife, wait for me."


    After pulling out the key and parked the car, Ye Chen turned around and saw that Su Xiyue had already walked a long distance.


    After he got out of the car, Su Xiyue had already taken the elevator dedicated to the president.


    "What''s the situation? I should be angry. Why did she apologize and drag me more than me."


    Ye Chen sighed, women are really unreasonable, especially beautiful women, men are not easy to do.


    The 15th floor of Mingyue Building is the office area of ??the Marketing Department.


    As soon as Ye Chen walked in, he felt awkward, everyone looked at him with weird eyes.


    It seems that the whole department knows what happened yesterday.


    Ye Chen came to his seat, Lin Yuwei was already sitting opposite.


    "Xiao Weiwei, good morning." Ye Chen said hello with a smile.


    "Big Brother Ye, I''m sorry, because of me, it hurts you."


    Lin Yuwei looked haggard and had serious dark circles. It was obvious that she hadn''t rested well last night. At this moment, she saw Ye Chen and said with a guilty expression.


    "Don''t worry, Fatty Li tells me at most, there are people up there, Fatty Li, can''t help me."


    Ye Chen pointed at it with a mysterious face, comforting Lin Yuwei, because of the agreement with Su Xiyue, he could not tell Lin Yuweiming, although she would not believe it.


    "Ye Chen, come to my office." A cold voice sounded.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen coldly, then turned and left arrogantly.


    "Why is this girl so angry, who has provoke this crazy woman again."


    Ye Chen touched his nose, gave Lin Yuwei a okay look, and followed Lin Shiyu to her office.


    "Ye Chen, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Shiyu turned around suddenly, staring at Ye Chen coldly, as if about to eat him.

 Chapter 21： Make things difficult

    "No, it''s nothing, I said, Minister Lin, your dress today is very beautiful and fit."


    Ye Chen smiled awkwardly.


    "Humph." Lin Shiyu snorted coldly, returned to the office, sat in his seat, and said coldly: "Let''s talk about what happened last night."


    "The fat guy dared to do something to Lin Yuwei in the office. I beat him up and it made him cheaper."


    Ye Chen said the details again.


    Lin Shiyu frowned and glared at Ye Chen, and said, "Why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing yesterday? Did you know that Li Zhi told the board of directors yesterday to fire you? What an embarrassing situation is Mr. Su''s situation? How much effort will it take to save you."


    "Next time I will definitely report to the leader as soon as possible."


    "Want to have another time?" Lin Shiyu stared at Ye Chen with cold eyes.


    "No, no next time." Ye Chen patted his chest to promise.


    "Li Zhi didn''t dismiss you this time, so I should use other means to trouble you."


    Lin Shiyu stroked the hair in front of her forehead and looked at Ye Chen.


    "I am most afraid of others making trouble for me. If he doesn''t come to me, I still need him." Ye Chen sneered.


    "I don''t care what you have with Mr. Su, but you''d better not trouble her."


    Lin Shiyu coldly reminded that as for Li Zhi, she had already heard about Li Zhi��s character, and there had been rumors of this kind among departments, but because of the lack of evidence, and no one reported it, Lin Shiyu There is no alternative.


    Now that the big pervert like Ye Chen is in front, it is better for the two to get out of the company together.


    "Minister Lin, you care about President Su so much, don''t you like her? Seeing your cold look every day, is it Lala?"


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu in surprise, pretending to be scared.


    "Ye Chen, get out of here."


    Lin Shiyu''s face changed, and he picked up the file bag on the table and slammed his head at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the paper bag and threw it on the sofa, smiled, and left the office.


    "This Kundan, I want you to look good sooner or later."


    Lin Shiyu''s powder clenched her fists, her cold eyes were full of murderous, and said viciously.


    Out of the office, Ye Chen made an OK gesture to Lin Yuwei from a distance.


    Seeing Ye Chen coming out safely, Lin Yuwei''s face also showed a smile. If Ye Chen lost her job because of her, she would not stay alone even though she was short of money.


    Ye Chen returned to his seat and had nothing to do. He turned on the computer again and started playing the game.


    After a while, Li Zhi walked over, with a circle of gauze tied around his face, and he could smell the medicine from far away.


    "Yeah, Director Li, why is there a circle of gauze on this face? It''s impossible for Director Li to start pursuing fashion trends and playing non-mainstream with RB girls."


    Ye Chen stood up and asked warmly, causing the other colleagues present to laugh.


    If you say you hit someone, it''s fine. They wrap a gauze and you sprinkle salt on their wounds. You are too damaged.


    Listening to the laughter around Li Zhi, he felt unusually harsh, his face was extremely ugly, and his eyes looked at Ye Chen full of insidious colors.


    Let you jump for a while, and I will see if you can laugh out loud.


    "Lin Yuwei, the company''s top management has appointed you to collect debts from Qingyuan Clothing Co., Ltd. According to the company''s business regulations, you have not met the company''s business requirements in the past few months. If you can''t complete this task today, you can pack your things and go home. Up."


    Li Zhi looked at Lin Yuwei''s pale little face for an instant, and he felt relieved immediately, telling you to disobey me. I can''t teach that Ye Chen, nor can I teach you.


    After Li Zhi left triumphantly, there was a burst of discussion.


    "Qingyuan Company, Lin Yuwei is in trouble now, and Li Zhi made it clear that he wants to drive her away."


    "This is still a trivial matter. I heard that none of the previous ones who went to collect the bills came out safely. One of them is still lying on the bed."


    "That''s a company, it''s just a gangster."


    Even Liu Fangfei couldn''t sit still, and came over quickly and said to Lin Yuwei: "Wei Wei, this Fatty Li is deliberately making things difficult for you. Don''t do this single task. My sister has been in Zhonghai for a few years, and she knows several companies. The senior executives of the group are not as well treated as the Su Group, but they are considered good. After the meeting, my sister will introduce you."


    "Sister Feifei, thank you for your kindness, but I still want to try to do this single task."


    Lin Yuwei''s eyes were full of firm conviction, and she declined Liu Fangfei''s kindness.


    "Girl, why don''t you listen to advice, you..."


    Liu Fangfei was in a hurry, and a beautiful girl like Lin Yuwei went there. It was like a wolf in the mouth, there was no return.


    "Isn''t there still me? Xiao Weiwei, I will accompany you."


    Ye Chen''s words surprised the two of them. Lin Yuwei hurriedly said: "Brother Ye, I have troubled you a lot, and I can''t trouble you anymore."


    "Yes, Ye Chen, can you do it? This is not a joke."


    Liu Fangfei glanced at Ye Chen, with a look of suspicion.


    "Just kidding, let me tell you, there is nothing I can''t do, Xiao Weiwei, hurry up and pack things, we will go now."


    How could Lin Yuwei''s thin-skinned face withstand Ye Chen''s grinding, and with a few words of effort, she pulled Lin Yuwei out of the company.


    I took a taxi, and half an hour later, the car stopped under a dilapidated office building.


    "Are you sure it is this?"


    Ye Chen asked Lin Yuwei with a puzzled look, this building is too broken, is this possible to do business with the Su Group?


    "This is what the contract says."


    Lin Yuwei flipped through the contract and said with a positive expression.


    "Then go."


    Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei walked into the office building and saw a dressed-up girl with light makeup sitting lazily at the front desk, playing with her mobile phone.


    The girl saw Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei come in, and smiled at Ye Chen: "Handsome guy, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Chenqiang endured his nausea and said, "We are employees of the Su Group. We are here to discuss your company''s default payment."


    "Su Group."


    The girl glanced at Ye Chen weirdly, "Please follow me, I will take you to our manager."


    He said, twisting his waist and heading towards the elevator.


    Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei looked at each other and followed the girl up the elevator.


    The elevator came to the top floor. As soon as stepping out of the elevator, there was a weird smell. The messy walkway was full of rubbish. The rooms on both sides of the walkway were filled with the sound of Mahjong Stud. There were tattoos everywhere in the room. Big guy with tattoos.

 Chapter 22： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    No matter where this is a company, it is simply a mixed group. No wonder everyone in the company is very scared when it comes to debt collection. In this situation, whoever dares to come in another person.


    Lin Yuwei''s small face was frightened, pale, and she subconsciously stretched out her hand and grabbed Ye Chen''s shirt.


    With the help of a ghost, Ye Chen suddenly reached out and took Lin Yuwei''s little hand, and said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid."


    Lin Yuwei''s face turned flushed, but the temperature from Ye Chen''s hand made Lin Yuwei feel protected for the first time.


    Ye Chen took Lin Yuwei and walked across the aisle calmly, but surprised the girl who led the way.


    The people from the Su Group who came to collect debts were also the way she led them. Generally, when they walked, their faces became pale and their legs began to tremble. This young man was not afraid at all.


    The two dared to collect the bills, maybe they were just dumbfounded.


    "Sir, the meeting room is over there, please follow me."


    The girl pointed in a direction, and then led the way.


    "What a beautiful girl, it''s been a long time since I saw such a beautiful girl."


    When passing a hall, Ye Chen still attracted some people''s attention, and several sturdy men stared at Lin Yuwei.


    Being watched by many eyes, Lin Yuwei leaned against Ye Chen subconsciously, and Ye Chen touched Lin Yuwei''s palm with her finger to indicate that she was okay.


    At this moment, a little brother with yellow hair in the corner looked at Ye Chen with a shocked look, and then said a few words to the brawny man in black clothes beside him.


    If Ye Chen saw it, he could recognize at a glance that he was the yellow hair who was beaten by him in the night hotel.


    "Is he hit Brother Scar?" Black clothes asked with a serious face.


    "It''s him, I will never read it wrong." Huang Mao nodded.


    "Okay, I will tell the boss, this time I will give you a credit. When this kid is solved, the woman next to him will have you a sip of soup."


    The strong man in black admired Huang Mao and walked towards the innermost room on this floor.


    "Two, please sit down, I''ll go and inform our manager, wait a moment."


    The girl winked at Ye Chen and turned to leave.


    Ye Chen swept around the room and found no monitoring equipment. He lowered his head and said softly, "Xiao Weiwei, stand behind me no matter what happens, this company is very wrong."


    Lin Yuwei nodded, "Brother Ye, then you be careful."


    "Don''t worry, these people, together, are not enough for me to fight, but if you want to get the money, you still need to spend some time."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, the door to the living room opened, and a sturdy middle-aged man walked in and said with a smile: "Let the two of you wait a long time, I''m Qingyuan manager Dong Yuan."


    Dong Yuan swept his eyes and saw Lin Yuwei''s pure and beautiful face. He suddenly became emotional and quickly reached out to Lin Yuwei.


    Lin Yuwei hesitated, and as soon as he raised his hand, Ye Chen stretched out his hand to hold Dong Yuan first, "Hello, this is Ye Chen from the Marketing Department of the Su Group, and she is Lin Yuwei."


    The smile on Dong Yuan''s face froze, he glanced at Ye Chen gloomily, and pulled his hand back.


    "Smelly boy, I will influence Laozi to pick up girls, and I will make you look good in a while." Dong Yuan cursed secretly in his heart.


    "Is there anything going on here?" Dong Yuan asked faintly, sitting in the boss chair.


    Ye Chen cursed in his heart, I don''t believe you don''t know what we''re here for.


    Lin Yuwei sat up straight and said softly, "We are here to pursue the money your company owes us."


    Dong Yuan looked at Lin Yuwei with embarrassment and said, "Both of you also know that the market has been down recently. Our company has also been operating poorly recently and has suffered serious losses. There is really no cash. Look at the two. For a while, I personally delivered it to your company."


    "Manager Dong, people don''t talk secretly, presumably the previous colleagues from our company, you said the same, you can''t let us go this trip for nothing."


    Ye Chen looked at Dong Yuan and said with a smile.


    Before leaving, Ye Chen also inquired about some news. Several colleagues were counseled here, and the money had not been delivered after a few months.


    Besides, Lin Yuwei was about to be fired if he couldn''t get the arrears today. Ye Chen was very dissatisfied with this answer.


    "This����"


    Just as Dong Yuan was about to speak, the door of the living room opened suddenly, and the girl who had led Ye Chen walked in, blinked, and hinted to Dong Yuan.


    "Sorry, excuse me, manager, I want to inform you of important things."


    Dong Yuan walked over with suspicion. The two went out. The girl quietly leaned against Dong Yuan''s ear and said: "The boss gave the order to comfort these two people and don''t let them leave. The boss will be there soon. Don''t act first, the man is a bit pierced."


    Dong Yuan nodded, returned to the house, and said with a smile on his face: "I''m sorry, just now the chairman knew that your company is calling for debt, so he sent someone to say that the money is already being prepared, but it will take some time. Please wait patiently."


    Lin Yuwei''s face was full of surprises, and things didn''t go so smoothly all of a sudden, it was not as scary as the rumors in the company.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with disdain after hearing this, Lin Yuwei didn''t hear it, but he heard it clearly.


    Leave me, or what the boss said.


    I have only been back for a few days, and I haven''t gotten anyone involved.


    Wait, a group of people who were beaten by me last night are called Scar Brothers?


    Knowing that I''m a bit pierced, and the one who has enemies with me, it should be his boss.


    Ye Chen looked at Dong Yuan with a smile, and didn''t intend to expose Dong Yuan, he wanted to see what surprise they could bring him.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Chen became a little impatient, "I said Manager Dong, your chairman is slow enough, how long it has been, why haven''t you delivered it yet."


    Dong Yuan''s face sank, just about to get up and turn his face, thinking of the boss''s advice, he forcibly endured it, and said with a smile: "After all, this debt is not a small amount, it should be done right away."


    Stinky boy, when the boss arrives, I will be the first to kill you.


    After another ten minutes, even Lin Yuwei felt a little wrong, and Ye Chen was angry, "When will the money arrive? When is this? Is it possible that you still want to keep us here for dinner?"


    Dong Yuan felt that the time was almost the same at this time, and the gang leader should have brought someone over, and then sneered, "Fucky boy, do you really think you can get the money? It''s too naive, right?"


    "You actually lied to us." Lin Yuwei noticed something wrong and said angrily.


    "Little sister, you are too naive, but my brother is kind and shows you a clear way. As long as you stay, I will consider it and give you some money to deal with it. How about it."


    A smug look appeared on Dong Yuan''s face, and he sneered.

 Chapter 23： The tomb head grass is three meters high

    "You have no teeth." Lin Yuwei''s expression changed, her pretty face flushed.


    "I have no teeth, you will know later, haha."


    Dong Yuan laughed loudly. Ye Chen, who was very well-proportioned, was like an ordinary person. He was not threatening in his eyes, but the charming and lovely Lin Yuwei in front of him made him lustful. After all, this This kind of quality beauty is rare. At this time, the boss''s reminder has long been forgotten by him.


    Lin Yuwei was about to scold out angrily, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and patted Lin Yuwei on the shoulder, and looked at Dong Yuan coldly, "To be honest, if you honestly handed over the money today, I can assume that nothing happened. , It��s a pity that you chose a dead end."


    "If you dare to provoke me, you will not be as smart as your boss."


    A look of horror flashed in Dong Yuan''s eyes, "How did you know."


    Before the words fell, if Ye Chen''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes like a ghost, when he reappeared, Dong Yuan only felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and then his whole body flew up instantly, hitting the wall heavily, and a mouthful of blood sprayed directly. Came out.


    Lin Yuwei looked at the **** picture in front of her, couldn''t help covering her mouth with her hand, her eyes full of shock when she looked at Ye Chen.


    "You...who are you?"


    Dong Yuan looked shocked, how could he be a small employee of the Su Group with such skill, who would believe it?


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and Ye Chen opened the perspective and scanned a circle. There were almost twenty-odd people, and all of them were steady on foot. They seemed to be a group of practitioners.


    "No matter who you are, you are dead today."


    Obviously Dong Yuan heard the footsteps outside, with confidence in his heart, and stared at Ye Chen viciously.


    "Garbage is garbage, no matter how much it is, it is still garbage." Ye Chen smiled and said to a group of people who walked in toward the door, "Do you think so?"


    A strong man who walked in first was wearing a black windbreaker. He obviously heard Ye Chen''s words and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    He is Zhao Hu, the chairman of Qingyuan Company.


    Immediately behind Zhao Hu came a middle-aged man with a slab-inch head wearing a black tights. He had a very cold temperament. He had the temperament of a soldier while walking. He should be a veteran.


    There were more than twenty little **** in the back, but fortunately, this meeting room was big and didn''t seem too crowded.


    Zhao Hu glanced at Dong Yuan who was lying on the ground, and said coldly: "I haven''t seen such an arrogant person on my Zhao Hu site for many years."


    "You are their boss, don''t talk any more nonsense, pay attention to the money, give the money, I can still treat today''s things as not happening, so everyone is good, how about it."


    Ye Chen looked at Zhao Hu and said seriously.


    There was a look of astonishment on Zhao Hu''s face, and more than two dozen people burst into laughter. You are alone, and there are more than twenty people on our side.


    "You beat Lao Tzu''s person, do you still dare to ask me for money? If you want money, right, okay, don''t say I won''t give you a chance." Zhao Hu turned to look at Lin Yuwei and sneered: "Leave this woman here. , I can consider money matters."


    "Why do some people just like to die."


    Ye Chen patted Lin Yuwei, who was obviously a little frightened, and said in a low voice, "Close your eyes."


    Then walked towards Zhao Hu and the others.


    "Come on to me."


    A gleam of cold light flashed in Zhao Hu''s eyes, and with a wave of his left hand, more than twenty younger brothers, holding a steel pipe machete in their hands, rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Lin Yuwei paled with fright and closed her eyes obediently.


    "boom����"


    There was a muffled noise, followed by a scream like a pig.


    Ye Chen''s figure flashed through the crowd like a ghost. No one of the two dozen people touched Ye Chen''s body. After only twenty seconds, they all lay on the ground, sloppy, very spectacular. .


    Zhao Hu looked through the crowd. He wanted to see Ye Chen being repaired severely, but in a blink of an eye, half of his brothers fell to the ground.


    His face became gloomy. You must know that these are the elites in his club, and they have no power to fight back. He intuitively told him that today he might kick the iron plate, or the hardest and thickest bullet-proof steel plate.


    Even the middle-aged bancuntou next to Zhao Hu was a bit shocked. Ye Chen''s speed couldn''t even keep up with him. No matter whether it was strength or speed, he was impeccable, and he could feel that this young man had not done his best yet. .


    "Are you all this rubbish? I kindly remind you that **** is **** after all, no matter how much it is, it is rubbish."


    Ye Chen looked at Zhao Hu with a smile on his face, extremely arrogant.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s voice, Lin Yuwei opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Ye Chen, who walked past like a murderous god, stepping on the body of a gangster. She felt a little blank in her head.


    Every girl has a dream of a prince charming, and Ye Chen who is standing in front of him now looks like the prince charming in his mind.


    "Along, go up and teach him a lesson, let him know that we are not easy to provoke."


    Zhao Hu said to Bancuntou with a gloomy expression: "As long as you help me fix him, even if you pay off the favor you owe me, if you want to leave, I won''t stop you."


    Lei Along took a deep breath and walked out solemnly.


    "It seems that you are his trump card. It is really an honor for a veteran to act as a thug for such a person."


    Even though he knew there was a hidden feeling, Ye Chen still said with a sarcasm.


    Lei Along''s face flushed, and he subconsciously defended: "What do you know."


    "I have already given you a chance. In that case, come on and let me see your strength."


    Ye Chen hooked his finger towards Lei Along, a trace of anger flashed in Lei Along''s eyes, and he took a sudden step and slammed his fist at Ye Chen.


    "Strength is good." Ye Chen said in his heart. He moved his right foot back a step, his body slightly slanted, and quickly avoided Lei Along''s sharp punch.


    At the same time, he lifted his left hand slightly, grabbed Lei Along''s arm abruptly, and forced Lei Along''s body to his side.


    Ye Chen suddenly turned his body, raised his thigh, and a knee hit Lei Along��s abdomen. An instant pain made his body uncontrollably stiff for a second, and then Ye Chen lifted his leg and kicked him. abdomen.


    Lei Along ran an arc of several meters and hit the wall.


    Ye Chen''s whole set of movements were as clean as the clouds and flowing water, and within two breaths, Lei Along was easily knocked out.


    Before Zhao Hu could react, his most trusted gold medalist was directly upset, and cold sweat suddenly flowed from his forehead.


    Zhao Hu swallowed, "Isn��t it a bit too awkward to be a clerk in the Su Group with such skill as a brother? Why don��t you come to me, money, what a woman wants, and will never restrain you, you think You can do anything."


    "Then you, the chairman of the board, let me sit down?" Ye Chen said with interest.


    "Brother, you joked. Since you don''t want to, I won''t force it." A trace of anger flashed in Zhao Hu''s eyes, and he sneered.


    "Give me everything I just said, I asked you if you want a chairman to do it, I don''t want to do it, I''m playing with it."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked towards Zhao Hu.


    "You, don''t come over, I will give you the money." Zhao Hu panicked.


    "I gave you a chance, you don''t cherish it, it''s too late now." Ye Chen said coldly.


    "I''m telling you, don''t force me." Zhao Hu roared, took a weapon from his back pocket, and pointed it at Ye Chen violently. "Even if your martial arts are good, can you be better than bullets?"


    "The last person who held the guy pointing at me, now the grass at the head of the grave is three meters high."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said, violent murderous aura surged out of his body, as if Ye Chen was a **** of death returning from hell.

 Chapter 24： reward

    "Scare me? You die for me."


    Zhao Hu was frightened by Ye Chen''s murderous intent, and with a shake of his hand, he was about to shoot at Ye Chen.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and a silver needle that was as thin as a hair appeared in Ye Chen''s hand. With a slight sway of his hand, the silver needle turned into a light and shot into the numb hole in Zhao Hu''s arm.


    "What did you do?"


    Zhao Hu felt his arm numb and his entire arm was out of control. With a snap, the weapon slipped from his hand and fell to the ground.


    Ye Chen stepped forward and slapped Zhao Hu''s left cheek with a slap, "Aren''t you great?"


    Then he slapped his right face with a backhand, "Then it''s amazing."


    Suddenly, there were clapping applause in the house. People who didn''t know the situation didn''t know what was going on in the house.


    "Big Brother Ye, don''t beat him to death, it''s not good to kill him."


    Lin Yuwei stepped forward cautiously and said with a worried expression.


    "You don''t want love for this kind of person. If it weren''t for me, if you fell into their hands today, the consequences would be much worse than this."


    Lin Yuwei''s face was pale, and she was not a girl who didn''t know anything. If she fell into the hands of these gangsters, death might be her best ending.


    "Don''t fight, you''re going to die, you, don''t come here, I will call the police again."


    Zhao Hu was fanned with a blue nose and swollen face, his limbs were forced, and his body struggling on the ground to quickly hide behind him.


    "You have to call the police if you are a messenger." Ye Chen sneered, "Do you call the police and catch yourself?"


    "I''ll pay you back the one million owed, please spare me, I will never dare again next time." Zhao Hu pleaded.


    "And next time?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a ugly expression.


    "Absolutely no next time."


    Zhao Hu stammered with a frightened expression.


    "You didn''t listen to telling you to pay back the money, now you want to send me a million?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "Look, my hand is red. Do you know how painful you are? People come in with steel pipes, do you know how scared I am."


    "If you look at my colleagues, their faces are pale. Maybe they will have nightmares in the future. Do you know how much harm this has caused us?"


    "I''m the most reasonable person, and I don''t have much. The mental losses add up, um, just a compensation of 1.8 million yuan."


    Hearing this, Zhao Hu couldn''t help vomiting blood. He beat us for a while and asked us to pay for mental damage. It was even more black than those of us.


    "Why, looking at your expression, you seem a little unwilling." Ye Chen frowned and said, "It seems that my hand is not red enough."


    "Don''t, don''t come over, I will give it, I will give it."


    Zhao Hu looked at Ye Chen coming over with a look of horror, he was about to urinate.


    If he continues to be beaten like this, most of his life will be lost.


    "It''s so good that I have to be beaten by me to feel relieved."


    Ye Chen shook his head and sighed: "You people are cheap."


    Ten minutes later, under everyone''s horrified gaze, Ye Chen left Qingyuan Company. Before leaving, he handily gave his mobile phone number to Lei Along, while leaving a sentence.


    "A soldier must look like a soldier. Even if he is retired, he must not be ashamed of the soldier. If you have any difficulties, call me. If I see you in the dark again, I will definitely destroy you."


    Just after Ye Chen left, Zhao Hu angrily walked in front of a strong man, and slapped him over with a slap, "Idiot, look at how much trouble your subordinates caused me."


    The brawny man covered his face with a grievance on his face, lowered his head, afraid to speak.


    "Boss, don''t you just forget it?"


    Dong Yuan stood aside, covering his face, and asked timidly.


    "Forget it? So many of us have been given by a kid. If this hatred is not reported, how can I, Zhao Hu, have the face to mess with the road."


    Zhao Hu slammed his left hand on the table and said viciously.


    "Then what to do, that kid is so skillful that he can''t even beat Aaron, how could we get revenge."


    "We can''t cure him. Someone can cure him." Zhao Hu said coldly: "Go, post it to Ba Ye and say that I will visit my door tonight."


    ...


    Lin Yuwei and Ye Chen walked out of Qingyuan Company with joy, and just walked out of the office building, Lin Yuwei said with lingering fear: "Big Brother Ye, thank you, if it wasn''t for your help, I would definitely not be able to complete this task."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said, "If I hadn''t beaten Li Zhi, he wouldn''t retaliate against you. After all, I also have my responsibility."


    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, Lin Yuwei lowered her head and said in frustration: "I know that I am poor. Sister Feifei taught me a lot before, but when I talk about business, I get nervous and my mind is blank."


    It''s a miracle that you are a simple girl like you and haven''t been eaten by the bad guys. Ye Chen comforted: "You just joined the Su Group. It doesn''t matter if you are not skilled in business, you have to have confidence in yourself."


    Lin Yuwei nodded, "Brother Ye, thank you."


    Today, Lin Yuwei wore a casual outfit, a white T-shirt, and a pair of jeans on her lower body. With a pure smile on her face, she solved the problem at this time, and Lin Yuwei also relaxed a lot.


    Ye Chen leaned against Lin Yuwei slightly, and said with a chuckle: "Xiao Weiwei, I did you a big favor, how can I thank me?"


    Lin Yuwei lowered her head and whispered: "Brother Ye, you say thank you."


    With such a pitiful look, Ye Chen said in a ghostly manner: "Would you like Xiao Weiwei, give me a kiss?"


    "Big Brother Ye, you are good or bad." Lin Yuwei blushed and said with shame.


    "So sad, Weiwei, you can''t even satisfy me with this small request."


    Ye Chen covered his chest with one hand, pretending to be very sad.


    "You, you close your eyes." After hesitating for a while, Lin Yuwei mustered up the courage and said softly.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes with joy, but after waiting for ten seconds, there was no movement at all.


    Is it too shy?


    Ye Chen opened his eyes, turned his head, and saw Lin Yuwei closed her eyes at this time, with a generous expression on her face, and her small face moved slightly towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen gave a smirk, lowered his head and nodded on Lin Yuwei''s face.

 Chapter 25： bet

    After a long time, Lin Yuwei pushed Ye Chen away and hummed: "Brother Ye, you are necrotic."


    "This is what you agree, Xiao Weiwei, you are not going to be shameless."


    A wicked smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "You''re so cute, badass, I ignore you."


    Lin Yuwei grunted and walked forward quickly.


    I don''t know why, Ye Chen stole his first kiss, and he didn''t mean to blame Ye Chen at all. Could it be that he fell in love with Ye Chen?


    Lin Yuwei shook her head hard, Lin Yuwei, you can''t sink so quickly, or you will be looked down upon by Big Brother Ye.


    It''s just that in my mind I couldn''t help but think of Ye Chen standing in front of him, with a domineering look, Lin Yuwei''s eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of affection.


    It''s just that Ye Chen couldn''t see all of this. Lin Yuwei became more shy along the way, lowering her head and seeing him blush at the first glance, let alone talking.


    Originally, I wanted to take Lin Yuwei out of the two-person world, but had no choice but to take a taxi back to the company.


    It was past noon at the company, Lin Yuwei and Ye Chen went straight to the restaurant to have a casual meal, and then returned to the marketing department.


    Upon returning to the marketing department, a group of colleagues were a little surprised to see them return safely.


    "Why didn''t they have anything? Last time Allen was dragged directly to the hospital."


    "I think it''s just a circle outside, even if it is not finished, it will look better on face."


    Ye Chen heard them murmur for a while, and his expression was a bit weird. If it weren''t for this young master, no one could handle this.


    Liu Fangfei saw the two return safely, twisting her waist, and walked over with joy. "Seeing you two come back safely, I can rest assured, it doesn''t matter if the mission is not completed."


    Ye Chen was dissatisfied when he heard this, "Little Feifei, how do you say it, this young master is taking action, and there is still an unfinished task?"


    "Could it be that..." Liu Fangfei said suspiciously.


    Lin Yuwei nodded, "Thanks to Big Brother Ye, otherwise I will definitely not be able to finish it alone."


    Liu Fangfei''s bright eyes were full of curiosity. She looked at Ye Chen with a smile, and said curiously: "Little brother Ye Chen, I am more and more curious about you."


    Ye Chen lowered his head to Liu Fangfei''s ear, and said with a smile: "Since Xiao Feifei is so curious about me, we might as well have a long talk tonight, how about."


    Liu Fangfei rolled her eyes and groaned: "No one is righteous."


    "When I die, I still smile so brightly."


    When Li Zhi walked out of the office, seeing the two people close together, he felt jealous and mocked.


    "Who is farting, so smelly, it''s so smelly."


    Ye Chen slapped his left hand beside his nose and said exaggeratedly.


    "You..." Li Zhi''s face flushed red, but there was nothing to do. You say you can do it. If you give him two more, you may not beat Ye Chen. You say to fire him. Last time you reported to the board of directors. But what happened to him.


    When encountering such a person, Li Zhi could only pretend that he hadn''t seen it, and was upset by not seeing it.


    Li Zhi walked over and said with a smug look: "Lin Yuwei, it''s time to get off work soon, and I''m going to pack things up. I won''t use it next week."


    "You, a little supervisor, don''t have the right to decide whether Xiao Weiwei will come to work or not." Ye Chen said with a look of disdain. "Besides, how do you know that she has not completed the business today."


    Li Zhi laughed loudly. "She can complete this business even with her. I tell you, no one in the Su Group can complete this task."


    "You are shameless."


    Lin Yuwei looked annoyed. If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s help, she wouldn''t be able to complete the business without saying that her life safety might not be guaranteed.


    Ye Chen said with a playful look: "Then let''s make a bet. If Xiao Weiwei is finished, you shout three times. I am Ye Chen''s grandson. If Xiao Weiwei can''t finish, how about I call three times? ."


    Li Zhi was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to make this bet with him. Seeing Ye Chen''s confident face, he hesitated.


    "I''m not afraid." Ye Chen waved his hand and said: "Since you are afraid, then forget it. Anyway, I''m just kidding."


    He must be bombing me. That company is not an ordinary company, so how can it be possible to repay the debt with him.


    Li Zhi gritted his teeth and said, "I bet."


    This bet was very attractive to him. The last time he was beaten by Ye Chen, he had already lost his face in the marketing department. If he wins the bet this time, not only can he humiliate Ye Chen, but also his prestige. Kind of improvement.


    "I''m just talking about it, why are you taking it so seriously?" Ye Chen pretended to regret.


    Sure enough, he was bombing me. Li Zhi sneered, and said quickly: "A gentleman says it''s hard to chase a horse. So many people around you have heard it. You still want to make a fool of yourself."


    "This is what you said, but who knows if you will be shameful if you lose." Although he was already laughing in his heart, Ye Chen said with a skeptical look.


    Liu Fangfei and Lin Yuwei watched Li Zhi take the bait step by step, their expressions were a little weird, and they held back their smiles without revealing any flaws.


    "Whoever dares to shame after losing will leave the company consciously, how about it."


    Li Zhi had already convinced Ye Chen that they had never completed this business, and Ye Chen''s current behavior of showing weakness is precisely a manifestation of guilty conscience in his opinion.


    So although Lin Yuwei and the others looked a little strange, he didn''t notice it at all, and was still competing with Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Ye Chen saw Lin Shiyu walking by and couldn''t help but smiled and hurriedly pulled her over.


    After telling Lin Shiyu about the bet, Ye Chen pretended to have a guilty conscience and said: "I don''t believe your character. Let Minister Lin be a witness to this matter, how about it? If you don''t agree, it''s fine."


    "Well, there is Minister Lau Lin as a testimony. If anyone repents, Minister Lin has the right to dismiss him directly."


    Li Zhi was full of confidence and agreed in one fell swoop. In his opinion, he had the chance to win, and naturally he could not tolerate Ye Chen''s remorse.


    "Well, since Director Li is so refreshing, I won''t give you face if I don''t agree."


    Ye Chen raised a sordid smile on his face, "Weiwei, show the contract to Director Li."


    Lin Yuwei took out the contract and other formalities from the bag and handed it to Director Li.


    "Director Li, take a look."


    Li Zhi''s confident smile instantly solidified, and suddenly he had a bad feeling.


    "What contract?"


    Li Zhi''s face was pale, he stretched out his hands tremblingly, and accepted the contract.


    Glancing at Ye Chen''s smile, Li Zhi gritted his teeth and quickly flipped through the contract in his hand.


    After turning over, Li Zhi felt a surge of blood, his eyes went dark, and a dizziness came.

 Chapter 26： What do you think should happen

    There was a receipt for the transfer of Qingyuan Company in this contract, and all the necessary procedures were complete.


    These people set up a circle to wait for him to get the bait. Li Zhi''s face was uncertain. When he thought of the bet just now, he wanted to faint and let him shout out those few words.


    "Why, Director Li, I''m willing to accept the bet. This is what we said, but if we don''t want it, we just need to submit a resignation."


    Ye Chen put his hands in front of him and said with a smile.


    "You cheat." Li Zhi gritted his teeth.


    "Director Li, you have wronged me. I didn''t want to make this bet, but you kept encouraging me." Ye Chen said innocently, "Director Lin, you have to testify to me."


    Lin Shiyu gave Ye Chen a white look, and said lightly: "Our Su Group has always required honesty and trustworthiness. Director Li, the bet is yours. You won''t regret it."


    Li Zhi stared at Ye Chen fiercely, his eyes were full of sinister colors. The welfare of the Su Group in Zhonghai City has always been excellent, not to mention that he climbed to the position of supervisor and spent countless efforts to get him to leave. Can''t do it.


    Ye Chen sneered: "Fatty Li, choose quickly. If you want to go back, I want Minister Lin to exercise his power and fire you directly."


    Li Zhi swept across his forehead with cold sweat, glanced viciously, gritted his teeth and said: "I am Ye Chen''s grandson, I am Ye Chen''s grandson, I am Ye Chen''s grandson."


    After speaking, Li Zhi lowered his head and left the marketing department as if fled.


    "Good grandson, how did you go."


    Ye Chen said aloud to Li Zhi''s back, Li Zhi who ran away angrily staggered and almost fell.


    Liu Fangfei couldn''t help laughing, and laughed loudly, "Ye Chen, your trick is really poisonous."


    "This kind of person should use some means. This is in the company. Outside, I have let him disappear long ago."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said arrogantly.


    "Wait a while, come to my office to report on Qingyuan Company."


    Even Lin Shiyu, who had always been cold-faced, showed a smile, said coldly, and left with a smile.


    "boast."


    Liu Fangfei smiled, turned and left.


    Ye Chen''s words seemed to her to be a joke that made people disappear directly, it was too fake.


    "To tell the truth means nobody believes it."


    Ye Chen shook his head helplessly, returned to his seat, idle and bored, and played the game again.


    It was almost time to get off work. Lin Yuwei watched Ye Chen addicted to the game and couldn''t help but reminded: "Ye Chen, Director Lin seems to let you go to her office in the afternoon."


    Ye Chen was taken aback and patted his head, "I was patronizing the game, and I almost forgot important things, Xiao Weiwei, thank you for reminding me."


    Lin Yuwei hesitated, stopped Ye Chen who had gotten up, and said softly: "Big Brother Ye, tomorrow is the weekend, do you have time?"


    Beautiful women must have time to meet, Ye Chen said quickly: "I have time."


    "Tomorrow I want to invite you to dinner, can I?"


    "Xiao Weiwei must be able to date me." Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    The two discussed that after meeting in the city center at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, Ye Chen walked to Lin Shiyu''s office.


    Ye Chen didn''t knock on the door either, and pushed in directly.


    "Don''t know if you come in and knock on the door?"


    Lin Shiyu raised his head from the desk, staring at Ye Chen with cold eyes, and said coldly.


    "Director Lin, what kind of door are we knocking on in this relationship?"


    Ye Chen''s expression remained unchanged, and he sat straight on the chair in front of Lin Shiyu''s table, with Erlang''s legs tilted, with a familiar look.


    "We only have a subordinate relationship, there is no other relationship, don''t tell me nonsense."


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen coldly and threatened.


    "Poetry, you really make me sad to say that. At the airport that day, you were reluctant to give up to me. I still remember it. If I hadn''t reluctantly refused, you might have taken me to see my parents. ."


    Ye Chen put his right hand on his heart, pretending to be heartbroken.


    "Ye Chen, you are shameless."


    Lin Shiyu clenched his fist tightly, he felt like he was going mad, he couldn''t wait to pick up the coffee on the table and splash it on Ye Chen''s disgusting face.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Ye Chen responded with a smile.


    "Why did Qingyuan Company let you come back safely?" Lin Shiyu said angrily.


    "If you don''t mention this, I''m still not angry. How do you do business? It''s a gangster, you still dare to do business with them. If it weren''t for me to be eloquent and eloquent, how could it be so easy? Get the debt back."


    Ye Chen also looked angry. If this was a change of person, let alone asking for money, he would have been beaten to death a long time ago.


    Lin Shiyu was speechless for a while, and his face was a little embarrassed. After all, this matter also has the responsibility of his minister.


    "Then how did you get the money back?" Lin Shiyu asked curiously.


    Ye Chen pretended to have a weird look, and said, "How can I want this? Just like that. I arrived at Qingyuan Company and just said I wanted to come. The manager just brought tea and water. I thanked our company for its kindness. After drinking a cup of tea, he prepared the money. That really called a diligence."


    "It''s that simple, nothing else happened?" Lin Shiyu hesitated.


    No, when did those people talk so easily.


    "It''s that simple, nothing happened. Of course, what do you think should happen?" Ye Chen asked casually.


    Stroking her hair, Lin Shiyu was about to say something, the office door suddenly opened, and a young man in a black suit, holding a large bouquet of roses, walked in.


    "Poetry, I..."


    The young man smiled and dressed modestly, but his slightly pale face was obviously an expression of excessive indulgence.


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Chen, "Who are you kid, do you understand the rules, don''t you know this is the minister''s office? Do you still need someone to teach you about coming in and knocking on the door?"


    Lin Shiyu''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so thick-skinned. You didn''t even know to knock on the door when you came in, and you still had the face to talk about others.


    After being ridiculed by Ye Chen for a while, the youth''s face turned gloomy, and said angrily: "Boy, who are you."


    The young man in a suit is named Liu Junhao, the only son of Liu Hongxin, the company''s second largest director.


    When Liu Junhao came back from studying abroad a few months ago, Liu Hongxin gave him a free job and let him get mixed up in the company. Since he came across Lin Shiyu by chance last month, he was shocked as a **** and started crazy pursuit.


    However, how could a proud girl like Lin Shiyu look like a rich second-generation Liu Junhao, naturally she refused.


    However, Liu Junhao relied on his father to be the second-largest director of the company, and coupled with his father''s support, he naturally tried his best to entangle all kinds of brazenly.


    "You care who I am."


    Ye Chen tilted Erlang''s legs and said lightly.


    Liu Junhao stunned, and then sneered, "There is no one in the Su Group who dares to be so arrogant in front of this young master, believe it or not, this young master will fire you today."


    Another one is going to fire me. My wife is the president. If you try to fire me, Ye Chen is angry. I can''t get used to you because of my violent temper.

 Chapter 27： You cant sell me

    Ye Chen sneered. Just about to speak, Lin Shiyu spoke first: "Shao Liu, it''s working time now. If you''re fine, please go out and don''t disturb my work."


    Ye Chen smiled triumphantly, and quickly echoed: "If you hear it, just say you, go out, don''t disturb me and Shiyu''s office."


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen fiercely.


    Liu Junhao''s face became ugly. Lin Shiyu slapped him on the face in front of Ye Chen, making him embarrassed. He was still flirting in front of him, echoing in unison, simply not putting him in his eyes.


    "I''m telling you, Lin Shiyu is my default woman. It''s not something a worker like you can get involved. I can forgive you while my young master is in a good mood now. I can forgive you. Otherwise, I don''t mind driving you away. Get out."


    Liu Junhao stared at Ye Chen coldly and said arrogantly.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, stood up, and said lazily: "You should be glad that this is in the company. I promised someone not to cause trouble. If you change places, you will pay for what you say."


    "Hahaha." Liu Junhao couldn''t help but laugh. In the company, no one had ever spoken to him so arrogantly. Whoever met him was not a respectful cry from Shao Liu.


    "You have a kind, very good. This young master hasn''t met anyone who dares to provoke me for a long time." Liu Junhao''s face was sullen, and a vicious color flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Shiyu stood up, stared at Liu Junhao coldly, and shouted angrily: "This is my office, what do you want to do, Liu Junhao, I''ll say it again, please go out and don''t disturb my work."


    "Lin Shiyu, in vain, I was so caring about you, you still dare to defend this kid and ask if she is the little boy you raised."


    Seeing Lin Shiyu''s voice defending Ye Chen, Liu Jun vomited blood with pride, his quality was thrown aside in the past, and he scolded.


    Before the words were finished, a loud applause sounded.


    "It seems that your father didn''t teach you to be a good man. I will work harder today and be your father once."


    Ye Chen retracted his hand with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t slap that slap.


    "You dare to hit me, I will slap you to death."


    Liu Junhao, who was slapped, was completely angry, and regardless of the rose in his hand, he slapped the slap and slapped Ye Chen.


    Liu Junhao, who was obsessed with wine like this, had already been emptied of physical strength, and the hand he waved over was soft, and Ye Chen grabbed his wrist without any effort.


    "Let go of me, believe it or not, I will let my dad kill you." Liu Junhao was furious, and his right hand struggled violently, but Ye Chen''s big hand was like a pliers, confining his palm to death.


    "Death is imminent, still so arrogant."


    The cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed and he was about to teach him something. Lin Shiyu quickly persuaded him: "Ye Chen, don''t be impulsive, he is Liu Dong''s son. If you abolish him, you will be in big trouble."


    It seems that this kid is so arrogant because he has a good father. Ye Chen couldn''t help but think of Su Xiyue''s angry look in his mind. With a flick of his hand, Liu Junhao stepped back a few steps and sat on the ground with his butt.


    "Okay, there is a kind, dare to do it with me, this young master was beaten, are you two standing outside watching the theater? I don''t know how to come in and help."


    Liu Junhao stood up from the ground with a grim look, and shouted angrily at the door.


    Two brawny men wearing the security uniforms of the Su Group came in and saw the scattered roses on the ground and Liu Junhao''s ruffled clothes. They asked in a flustered expression, "Shao Liu, are you okay."


    "If you don''t come in, I''ll have an accident. This kid, dare to do something to me in the office."


    Liu Junhao gritted his teeth and said.


    One of the brawny men''s expression changed, "Someone in the Su Group actually did something to Liu Shao. It''s almost reckless."


    "Li Dazhuang, go and teach him a good lesson."


    Liu Junhao pointed at Ye Chen and said viciously.


    "Shao Liu, this is not so good." Li Dazhuang said hesitantly.


    In other words, this is also the office of the Minister of Marketing. A security guard who is here to do his work is looking for death.


    "What are you doing while standing? Didn''t you hear what I said? Don''t you go up and teach her well."


    Seeing Li Dazhuang hesitating, Liu Junhao scolded coldly.


    The two security guards glanced at the confident Ye Chen, gritted their teeth, and took a step forward.


    "What are you going to do? This is the minister''s office. I see who dares to do it."


    Lin Shiyu walked over, her pretty face was slightly cold, and said coldly.


    "Call me, I''ll take care of anything." Liu Junhao was obviously mad, and shouted arrogantly: "If you two don''t do it, don''t come to work next week."


    "Do it."


    Li Dazhuang whispered to his companion, and then walked towards Ye Chen with a grinning smile.


    "Brother, don''t blame me. If you want to blame, blame you for offending someone who shouldn''t be offended."


    "Liu Junhao, if you dare to move Ye Chen, even if you report to the board of directors, I will not let you go."


    Seeing the two security guards walking towards Ye Chen, Lin Shiyu said coldly.


    Liu Junhao ignored Lin Shiyu and watched with excitement as the two security guards rushed towards Ye Chen.


    All the security guards of the Su Group are elites. In his opinion, Ye Chen''s small body will be defeated in minutes.


    "As a security guard of the Su Group, I don''t know how to protect the company''s personnel. Instead, I help them abuse. What is the use of you."


    Ye Chen spit out a word, making the two security guards suddenly furious.


    "Haha, I was dragged on with my buddies, it''s really a beating."


    The two of them all grabbed Ye Chen, preparing to control Ye Chen''s body first.


    Ye Chen was indifferent. With a movement, he suddenly moved forward like a ghost, clasping the wrists of the two of them, and the palms of them were slightly hardened, and the sound of broken bones sounded from their wrists.


    Then Ye Chen kicked out abruptly and centered on the opposite lower abdomen. Hearing only two screams, the two security guards flew out and knocked Liu Junhao directly to the ground.


    Under what circumstances, Liu Junhao''s expression changed, and the elite security guard of the Su Group was actually defeated by Ye Chen?


    "These two wastes."


    Liu Junhao felt his face crackling and his face became gloomy.


    Compared to Liu Junhao, Lin Shiyu is not so worried about Ye Chen. She has tried Ye Chen''s skills at the airport, and even Qingyuan Company can recover his debts without injury. It should be very good to work hard.


    "They''re done, is it your turn?"


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Junhao with a playful smile on his face.


    "What are you going to do?" Liu Junhao stepped back unconsciously, and immediately looked at Lin Shiyu, "Shiyu, persuade him."


    Lin Shiyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Liu Junhao would beg for mercy, and said helplessly: "Ye Chen, all right, if you make trouble, it will be a big deal."


    Now that he had beaten Liu Junhao once, Ye Chen sold Lin Shiyu to a face and shouted angrily: "Hurry up."


    Liu Junhao hurriedly got up, took a vicious look at Ye Chen, opened the door and escaped, ignoring the life and death of the security guard.


    "You two go to the hospital to treat your arms. When you are done, the company will handle the dismissal procedures for you." Lin Shiyu said coldly.


    Li Dazhuang saw Liu Junhao running away hurriedly, his face was pale, he got up quickly, not begging for mercy, and hurriedly backed out.


    "Shiyu, you have to explain it for me this time, but I caused such a disaster for you, you can''t sell me."


    Ye Chen walked to Lin Shiyu with an innocent look.


    "What sold you, the dog can''t spit out ivory."


    Lin Shiyu uttered angrily, "I will naturally tell the truth about the president."


    "That''s good, now it''s time for get off work, I will withdraw first."


    Ye Chen slipped out of Lin Shiyu��s office, and it was time to leave the Mingyue Building. Ye Chen went directly to the parking lot of the Su Group, waiting for Su Xi in the BMW car in the president��s parking lot. month.

 Chapter 28： awkward

    After half an hour, Su Xiyue, wearing a black professional attire, stepped on high heels with pearl trim and walked over from the president''s elevator.


    "Wife Xiyue, you finally got off work. I thought you were going to live in the office tonight."


    Ye Chen got out of the car, opened the door of the co-pilot, raised his hand, and signaled Su Xiyue to get in the car.


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen coldly, and sitting in the co-pilot, it wasn''t your fault, otherwise I would be half an hour late.


    Su Xiyue glared fiercely, Ye Chen got in the car quickly, fastened the seat belt, drove the BMW, and drove home.


    Ye Chen turned his head and found that Su Xiyue''s face was extremely pale, and said distressedly: "My wife, why are you so pale? Are you sick? Don''t work tonight and take a good rest."


    "I''m not angry with you yet." Su Xiyue snorted angrily. "The head of the marketing department was beaten on the first day of work, and the director''s son was beaten on the second day. Are you going to dismantle the company tomorrow?"


    Ye Chen coughed violently, and said in embarrassment, "My wife, I''m all here to help Minister Lin. Look at that Liu Junhao''s face like this, it''s not a good thing at first sight."


    "If it weren''t for poetry to explain to me, you think you can sit here well." Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen and said coldly.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "A director''s son, it''s not a matter of a word that you can make waves in the hands of your big president."


    "You speak lightly." Su Xiyue leaned on the leather backrest and said tiredly: "Liu Hongxin is the second largest director of the company and the veteran of the company. He didn''t dare to do anything when my father was there, but now I am in charge. The company, although the company is now thriving, but he and some other directors have always disagreed with me as a girl in charge of the company."


    "I have been in charge of the company for a short time. I have suffered a little from the last time. This time, Liu Junhao was beaten by you. He will definitely not give up."


    The last time it was obviously that he beat Li Zhi. Although Su Xiyue was very resistant to his husband on the surface, she still made some concessions for Ye Chen in the board of directors.


    "Don''t worry, your husband is here, those clowns are not justified."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. It''s best for those people to stay calm and don''t let him take action, otherwise, they will roll out of the Su Clan.


    Su Xiyue listened to Ye Chen''s bold words, closed her eyes and leaned on the backrest without saying a word, but a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    There was no response at all, which embarrassed Ye Chen. It seemed that his wife didn''t know the origin of her husband at all, and it might also be an arrogant and independent character that made her disdain to wait for help from others.


    Su Xiyue lay quietly on the backrest and fell asleep comfortably. Ye Chen turned to look at Su Xiyue��s celestial face, a touch of distress flashed in his eyes, there was no sound in the BMW, and the car drove smoothly, OK. Let Su Xiyue take a good rest.


    After these few days of getting along, Ye Chen knew a little bit about his wife. He was a complete workaholic, and worked hard for the Su Group, without a trace of slack.


    Soon, the car drove back to the villa, Ye Chen woke up the sleeping Su Xiyue, and said softly: "My wife is home."


    Su Xiyue opened her eyes, only feeling her head sinking. She forced her to open the car door and got out of the car. The intense dizziness made her frown.


    Ye Chen pulled out the key and got out of the car. He saw Su Xiyue standing still and asked: "Xiyue, what''s wrong."


    "It''s nothing."


    Su Xiyue replied coldly, and walked towards the villa first.


    Ye Chen was a little puzzled, why Su Xiyue felt weird today, maybe it was the reason for being too tired, Ye Chen didn''t care too much, and followed Su Xiyue back to the house.


    "Miss, uncle, why are you back so late today."


    When Wang Ma saw the two coming back together, her faces were full of smiles. In her opinion, the two who went off work together were a symbol of the progress of the relationship. They will understand each other more and more when they spend a long time together.


    "There are a lot of things in the company today, so it''s half an hour late."


    Su Xiyue changed a pair of slippers and explained.


    "Miss, go and change clothes, I''m ready to eat."


    Su Xiyue replied, and went upstairs to change into home clothes.


    "Mother Wang, did Xiyue not rest well yesterday? I think he looked a bit bad today." Ye Chen asked.


    "Miss has always been like this. She works late every day, and she doesn''t know how to take good care of her body."


    When talking about this, Wang Ma began to sigh.


    Ye Chen frowned and said, "Then Wang Ma, don''t you care about it?"


    "The young lady is so stubborn, how can I manage it?" Mother Wang said: "But now it''s not the same if you have an uncle. Miss will still listen to what you say."


    Ye Chen curled his lips, joking, she would listen to what I said? As the person with the lowest rights in this house, I have not even entered her house now.


    At this time, Su Xiyue, who had changed into a white silk house suit, walked downstairs and heard a chatter from downstairs, and asked casually: "What are you talking about."


    Ye Chen stood up and said with a smile: "Just talk about home-cooked food. When the meal is ready, let''s eat first."


    When he arrived at the dining table, Wang Ma served a bowl of pork rib soup and gave it to Su Xiyue, saying, "Miss, this is the pork rib soup made for you. Drink more while it''s hot."


    "Mother Wang is right. Wife, you should eat more food. You can see that you are thinner." Ye Chen echoed.


    "You want to control."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen, and obediently took the ribs soup, took the soup spoon, and drank it bit by bit.


    "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    After Su Xiyue drank the ribs soup, she ate a few mouthfuls of rice at random, wiped her mouth, and went upstairs.


    "The young lady ate just a little bit and went upstairs to work again. How could the body survive?" Wang Ma worried.


    Ye Chen took a sip of the ribs soup and said, "Wang Ma, you make some supper, and I will send it to Xiyue in the evening."


    A happy face on Wang Ma''s face, just waiting for these words, she hurriedly responded and went back to the kitchen to get busy.


    After eating, Ye Chen didn''t go back to the room, but sat in the living room and watched TV.


    After a few hours passed, Mother Wang brought out a bowl of porridge on a plate, and said to Ye Chen: "Uncle, the porridge is ready, you can bring it to Miss."


    "Okay." Ye Chen took the porridge, went up to the second floor, and came to Su Xiyue''s door.


    Bang bang bang.


    "Xiyue, Mother Wang made some porridge, let me bring you in."


    Ye Chen knocked on the door and yelled twice, but there was no response in the room.


    After gritting his teeth, Ye Chen pushed the door open and walked in.

 Chapter 29： sick

    This was the first time Ye Chen entered Su Xiyue''s room. He had fantasized about how to come in countless times, but he did not expect to send Su Xiyue a supper.


    As soon as he entered the room, the pink decorations caught Ye Chen''s eyes, and at the same time, a faint scent passed into Ye Chen''s nose. Ye Chen sniffed it, which was the same as the scent on Su Xiyue''s body.


    A huge 1.5-meter doll lying on the bed, cartoon style sheets, the whole boudoir showed a strong girlish taste everywhere.


    Su Xiyue was lying on the table and fell asleep, no wonder she didn''t hear the knock on the door.


    Ye Chen walked over with the porridge, shook Su Xiyue, and said softly: "You didn''t eat anything tonight, Wang Ma made some porridge, get up and drink it while it is hot."


    Su Xiyue raised her head in a daze, saw Ye Chen standing in front of her, frowned and said: "Why are you in my room, I''m not hungry, take the porridge back."


    "How can it be done? You just eat a little bit for dinner and work so late every day, so how can your body survive?"


    Ye Chen said as he took away the papers on Su Xiyue''s desk, and put the porridge in front of her.


    "I said, I''m not hungry at all."


    Su Xiyue spoke softly, and an abnormal red appeared on her face.


    "Why are you so red."


    Ye Chen frowned and reached out to touch Su Xiyue''s forehead, "It''s so hot, you have a fever, why don''t you tell me."


    "I have taken medicine."


    Su Xiyue wanted to break free of Ye Chen''s big hand, but she felt weak when she moved her body.


    Ye Chen leaned his hand on Su Xiyue''s back, and a burst of white energy spread from his hand into Su Xiyue''s body.


    This energy circulated in Su Xiyue''s body. After a while, Su Xiyue felt a sense of relaxation in her body. At the same time, she felt that her body had recovered a little strength, even the headache caused by fever. Everything is much better.


    Ye Chen''s face was not very good after receiving the exercises. Su Xiyue''s physique difference was beyond his imagination. After long hours of work and infrequent exercise, if he continued to help her recuperate with his internal strength, it is estimated that her body Will first be unable to withstand the movement of Ye Chen''s internal force.


    "No, you have a severe fever, and your body is too weak. You must go to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be troublesome if your condition worsens." Ye Chen''s voice was firm, and Su Xiyue could not refuse.


    Su Xiyue said with a cold face and angrily: "Ye Chen, you don''t need to take care of my affairs. I''m much better now. I don''t need to go to the hospital. Now I have to work. Please go out."


    "Work is important or body is important." Ye Chen ignored Su Xiyue, took her hand, and walked outside the door.


    "Ye Chen, let go." Su Xiyue struggled, "I still have to work."


    "It''s all this time, still working." Ye Chen glared at her and saw that Su Xiyue didn''t cooperate. He put his hand on Su Xiyue''s leg and hugged him. A princess hugged Su Xiyue. , Strode towards the door.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing, let me go, you let me go."


    Su Xiyue struggled hard, and her powder fist slammed Ye Chen''s body.


    Seeing Su Xiyue in his arms kept making a fuss, Ye Chen suddenly became angry, slapped Su Xiyue''s body suddenly, and said angrily: "What is the trouble?"


    "You, do you dare to hit me..."


    Su Xiyue''s face flashed with a touch of astonishment, and said with aggrieved expression.


    "You make trouble again, believe it or not to deal with my family law."


    Ye Chen said with a solemn face.


    "You, you know to bully me."


    Su Xiyue was so frightened by Ye Chen that she didn''t dare to struggle, tears rolled in her eyes, and she shrank into Ye Chen''s arms without speaking.


    Seeing Su Xiyue''s aggrieved expression, Ye Chen couldn''t help but feel distressed, and said softly: "Okay, goodbye, let''s go to the hospital and get a shot."


    Su Xiyue had an impulse to bite Ye Chen''s arm.


    "Oh, you are a dog."


    Ye Chen gave a strange cry, and at the same time, he controlled the muscles of his arms to prevent Su Xiyue''s teeth from being injured.


    "I am a dog, what can you do."


    Su Xiyuesong opened her mouth and snorted coldly, and Ye Chen''s eyes were dumbfounded by the look of a little woman.


    "You are not afraid of injections," Ye Chen asked.


    "Who is afraid of getting an injection?" Su Xiyue showed an unnatural expression.


    "If you don''t go to the hospital, I''ll try to help you get a cure. The effect is definitely better than going to the hospital, and there is no need for injections." Ye Chen said.


    "What are you talking about? You can heal?" Su Xiyue showed a skeptical expression.


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Now I give you two choices. Or go to the hospital with me, or I will treat you, you choose."


    "You can really cure the disease?"


    Su Xiyue still couldn''t believe it. After hesitating for a moment, she decided to believe Ye Chen once. The main reason was that she hated going to the hospital.


    A triumphant smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. If he came up and said to treat her, Su Xiyue would definitely think he would take advantage of her and would probably reject him directly.


    People who have a fever dislike toss the least, especially girls who are afraid of injections like Su Xiyue, naturally they hate going to the hospital the most.


    Naturally, Su Xiyue would accept his opinion.


    I can take this opportunity to help her adjust her body.


    Ye Chen put Su Xiyue on the bed and said, "You now change to a sportswear, so I can help you with acupuncture."


    "Acupuncture? It won''t be very painful, right." Su Xiyue frowned and asked.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt at all, on the contrary, it''s still very comfortable." Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    Su Xiyue turned white and gave Ye Chen a glance.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes, and say a word when you are done, and I''ll wait outside the door."


    Seeing a faint pain on Su Xiyue''s face, Ye Chen quickly left Su Xiyue''s room and asked Su Xiyue to change clothes quickly.


    Back in the room, Ye Chen took out a needle box from the dragon ring. Inside were silver needles of different sizes, shining brightly under the light.


    This is the silver needle specially made by Ye Chen based on the medical teaching inheritance in his mind. It is made from Nanhai Wannian Profound Iron and Silver Refined for seven or seventy-nine days, no matter its texture or size, it is not bad. On weekdays, Ye Chen would never take it out.


    This time, for Su Xiyue''s body conditioning, in order not to affect the effect, the silver needle made by the ten thousand years of profound iron is the most effective.


    After waiting for ten minutes, there was no movement in the house. Ye Chen was a little worried. He knocked on the door and shouted, "Xiyue, have you changed it?"


    When there was no movement, Ye Chen gritted his teeth and was about to push the door to enter, Su Xiyue''s voice came from the house, "Okay, come in."


    Ye Chen opened the door and walked in, only to see Su Xiyue wearing a sportswear, slightly awkward.

 Chapter 30： Good, obedient

    "Xi Yue, you are so beautiful." Ye Chen walked to Su Xiyue''s side and whispered.


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen with an angry look. She didn''t know why she believed him, and she remembered acupuncture.


    Angrily, Su Xiyue stretched out her hand and twisted Ye Chen''s waist.


    "Su Xiyue, let go."


    Ye Chen grinned with pain. What was this woman going crazy? He didn''t expect that the dignified and cold President Su would use these little women''s tricks.


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly. At this moment, she felt a headache, a touch of pain appeared on her face, she pressed her hands on her head and fell onto the bed.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen felt distressed and complained: "I told you not to work so late at night, and your body is so weak. Fortunately, I found out this fever in time, otherwise you will feel uncomfortable."


    "You want to take care of it." Su Xiyue whispered.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "What are you talking about, I am your husband, I don''t care about you, who cares about you."


    Su Xiyue turned her head and ignored him.


    "I really don''t know the good people, well, get on the bed, I''ll help you get the fever off first." Ye Chen said angrily.


    "What? Get on the bed."


    Su Xiyue exclaimed, her eyebrows frowned, her expression hesitated a little.


    "I''m an old husband and wife, what else is there to hesitate."


    Before Su Xiyue refused, Ye Chen stepped forward to hold Su Xiyue''s ankle and put it on the bed.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing."


    Su Xiyue screamed, but her body was too weak, and she couldn''t get it up with any strength.


    Ye Chen turned Su Xiyue''s body over, and said angrily, "What to shout, I will call Ma Wang up later and see how you explain it."


    "you����"


    Su Xiyue dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, she simply buried her head in the pillow, cursing Ye Chen secretly in her heart.


    "Calm down, treatment is important."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, calmed down, and slowly calmed down.


    "Xizue, you will feel a little pain next, you have to hold back, it will be fine for a while."


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue who was buried in the pillow gave a hum, which was regarded as a response to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took out the needle box and took out the silver needles from the inside. Without looking at them, they accurately pierced the acupuncture points on Su Xiyue''s back. With a slight turn, a white energy followed the silver needles into Su Xi. In the acupuncture points of the month.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue felt a warm current flowing from her back into her body, and she felt soreness.


    "You can bear it for a while, it will be fine soon."


    Ye Chen sat beside Su Xiyue and said in a deep voice.


    He picked up a silver needle and stuck it on Su Xiyue''s back. At the same time, she turned the silver needle slightly to transmit the vitality of her body into her body.


    After a while, Su Xiyue''s back was filled with bright silver needles.


    Ye Chen''s eyes became solemn, and now it was the most critical time.


    Su Xiyue''s physique is too weak, if Ye Chen rashly uses Yuan Li to improve her physique, it may cause damage to Su Xiyue''s body.


    You can only rely on silver needles to stimulate the acupuncture points with Yuanli to reduce the damage of Yuanli to the body.


    Ye Chen put his hands on top of the silver needle, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and the white Yuan Li appeared on Ye Chen''s hands.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen''s palm pressed slightly, and the silver-white fine needle shook abruptly, and a crisp sound came from the silver needle, and the entire space between Yinzhen and Ye Chen''s hands was slightly distorted.


    A stream of white vitality followed the silver needle into Su Xiyue''s body, circulating in the meridians.


    "Ok."


    The slight pain in the meridians made Su Xiyue groan.


    Ye Chen frowned, pressed his palms firmly, and slowly touched the silver needle on Su Xiyue''s back.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and the turbulent elemental power circulated in Su Xiyue''s body. The pores of the whole body were washed away by the elemental force, and the white heat radiated from it, and Su Xiyue''s entire body was covered with water vapor.


    "Yuzuki, how do you feel."


    With a long sigh of relief, Ye Chen took off the silver needles behind Su Xiyue, put them neatly in the needle box, and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s getting better."


    Su Xiyue''s entire body seemed to be collapsed. Although she didn''t have much strength, she obviously felt that the fever had subsided.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen took the quilt by the bed and spread it on Su Xiyue''s body, "cover the quilt to prevent another cold."


    At this moment, Su Xiyue''s stomach made a sound, and Ye Chen stunned and asked: "Hungry?"


    Su Xiyue blushed and did not answer.


    Ye Chen smiled, got out of bed and picked up the porridge on the table, tried it, the temperature was just right.


    "Fortunately, Mother Wang has cooked the porridge. Now the temperature is just right, so I drank it first. It is not enough. I will ask Mother Wang to make it."


    Ye Chen helped Su Xiyue who was lying on the bed, let her sit up straight, leaned against the bed, and then took the porridge and handed it to her.


    Su Xiyue was about to raise her hand, but she felt a moment of weakness in her body. Ye Chen saw it and said softly: "Your body is too weak, don''t move around now, let me feed you."


    Being so close by Ye Chen, Su Xiyue''s heart beat violently, her face was slightly ruddy when she heard Ye Chen''s words.


    Ye Chen took a spoonful of porridge and brought it to her mouth and said: "Be good, open your mouth."


    Su Xiyue''s face suddenly became hot, and her heart flared, and she glared at Ye Chen fiercely, "I''m not hungry, I won''t eat."


    "I''m telling you, Su Xiyue, I can''t help you now." Ye Chen said with a calm face, scared: "If you don''t eat, then don''t blame me for being polite."


    "You are rogue." Su Xiyue said aggrieved.


    "Come on, be obedient, open your mouth." Ye Chenrou said.


    Su Xiyue knew that today''s resistance was definitely invalid, and she was really hungry, so she reluctantly opened her mouth and let Ye Chen feed herself.


    Although Su Xiyue had a reluctant look on her face, her heart couldn''t help becoming warm.


    A thought flashed through my mind unconsciously, but in fact, my fiance was not as bad as she thought.


    Ye Chen didn''t know what Su Xiyue was thinking. He fed Su Xiyue spoon by spoon. The two didn''t say a word, but a faint sense of warmth surrounded them.


    After a while, Su Xiyue drank a bowl of porridge.


    Smelling the tobacco smell on Ye Chen''s body, she felt a sense of security for the first time, which made her always independent a little at a loss.


    Su Xiyue quietly watched Ye Chen sort out the dishes, her eyes a little complicated and blank.


    The first time she was taken care of by a man, it was his fiance. This kind of warmth touched her a little, and she didn''t know how to face it.


    When Ye Chen turned his head, Su Xiyue quickly closed her eyes, pretending to close her eyes and meditate.


    Su Xiyue suddenly felt a shock around her, opened her eyes, and found that Ye Chen was lying next to her at this time, a panic flashed across her face.

 Chapter 31： Each other

    "Ye Chen, what are you doing."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said sternly.


    For Ye Chen''s extremely excessive behavior, she absolutely cannot tolerate it, and must be strangled in the cradle!


    "Don''t be so stingy, I''m exhausted, borrow your bed to lie down."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, frowned, hesitated, closed her eyes and remained silent.


    Ye Chen''s face was sweaty, it really didn''t seem to be pretending, Su Xiyue was slightly touched when thinking of the warm scene just now.


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes, coughed twice, and leaned against the bed with Su Xiyue shoulder to shoulder.


    Su Xiyue''s expression was a little unnatural, sweat appeared on her forehead under tension.


    Perhaps it was the reason for the change in Ye Chen, coupled with the reason for the illness, the head became dizzy and did not know what to do, and even acquiesced to Ye Chen''s slightly excessive behavior.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue with a nervous look, a touch of warmth flashed in his eyes, and he felt a kind of warmth that he had never experienced before.


    He took a few sheets of paper, Ye Chen helped Su Xiyue wipe the sweat from his forehead, and said softly: "Does the head still hurt?"


    Su Xiyue shook her head, staring at the man who had been very resistant before her, and there was an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    "If I get sick in the future, I will say that I can''t do it alone. If I don''t find out this time, you will feel better."


    Ye Chen said reproachfully.


    "You want to control."


    Su Xiyue pouted, turned her head to the side, and said stubbornly, but a warmth flashed in her eyes.


    "I am your husband, why can''t I care."


    Ye Chen''s face was stern, and he said unconvinced.


    "Huh, who admits you."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, and said angrily.


    "This is something that both father-in-law and mother-in-law have agreed to, and the marriage contract has also been finalized, and you will not be allowed to regret the marriage.


    Ye Chen said with a smug look: "You are already the daughter-in-law of my Ye family."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, perhaps because she was affected by the faint warmth of the scene, she did not argue with Ye Chen, turned her head and stopped talking, but she felt a little sweet in her heart for the first time.


    Ye Chen''s overbearing tone made Su Xiyue flustered, and the faint smell of tobacco made Su Xiyue''s head go blank, her eyes were a little lost, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    This is a feeling that has never been experienced before. For so many years, Su Xiyue has never met another man, who has been so caring for him, except for the caring from her father when she was a child.


    Su Xiyue quietly leaned against Ye Chen, a pair of beautiful eyes slowly closed, and a smile was raised at the corner of her mouth.


    The two people lay quietly on the bed, Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and gently raised his arm to slightly embrace Su Xiyue''s shoulder.


    Su Xiyue opened her eyes sharply, woke up, and pushed Ye Chen away.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue who was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You are too much." Su Xiyue gave Ye Chen angrily.


    "Wife Xiyue, I''m your husband, what''s wrong between husband and wife."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Who is your wife, I didn''t admit it."


    Perhaps the fever had subsided, Su Xiyue came back to her senses, and returned to the appearance of that cold chief executive again. She hummed, her eyes full of murderousness.


    Ye Chen touched his nose helplessly, with emotion on his face.


    The woman is really unpredictable. She had a very warm look just now, but now she has turned her face and refused to recognize anyone.


    "Wife, you see I have lived in for so long, when will I move to your house?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue with a glint in his eyes.


    "Move in? You want to be beautiful." Su Xiyue said coldly with a cold expression in her eyes.


    "Hey, it''s up to you."


    Ye Chen gave a strange laugh, and slowly leaned forward like Su Xiyue.


    The panic that was originally expected did not appear on Su Xiyue��s face. On the contrary, Su Xiyue reached under the pillow, took out a pair of scissors, put it under Ye Chen, and said with a faint smile: "You come here, just Don''t blame me for being polite."


    Su Xiyue seems to be joking, but the evil spirit in her eyes cannot be faked. If Ye Chen really does anything, no one doubts whether Su Xiyue will act.


    "My wife, you are so cruel, you are murdering your husband."


    Ye Chen got a cold sweat, opened the quilt, and ran out.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen who was fleeing in panic, a smile flashed in her eyes.


    When he went out, Ye Chen wiped a cold sweat. This vicious lady actually hid a pair of scissors under the pillow. Fortunately, he hadn''t sneaked in before, otherwise he wouldn''t have cut it.


    It is a pity that this time I took advantage of Su Xiyue''s illness to have such a good opportunity. I am afraid that it will be difficult to imagine today like this in the future.


    Back in the bedroom, Ye Chen was on the bed cross-legged, continuing to practice immortality profound arts.


    Cultivation is not a matter of overnight, one must persist every day, and Ye Chen can feel that he is no longer far away from breakthrough.


    ...


    Tianyuan Nightclub in Zhonghai City.


    In the largest box, a group of fierce men sat in it. One of them was Zhao Hu who was hit by Ye Chen today.


    "Ba Ye, you have to call the shots for me. That kid knew that I was yours and injured so many of my subordinates. He even snatched the tribute to the Ba Ye."


    Zhao Hu cried to the Eighth Master who was sitting in the first place.


    Baye, who is also considered the top big man in Zhonghai, is cruel and skillful. He is a powerful fighter of the uncrowned king Zhao Siye, and his prestige in Dongcheng District is unmatched.


    "Trash." Eighth master snorted coldly, and said lightly: "Your tens of brothers were all taken down by one person, what is the use of you."


    "Baye, that kid is a bit wicked, even my Aaron is not his opponent."


    Zhao Hu cried and said aggrieved.


    "Your Aaron is a retired special soldier." Baye narrowed his eyes slightly. "Even he is not an opponent. Interesting. What''s his name."


    "His name is Ye Chen, and he is an employee of the Su Group''s marketing department. This is his photo."


    Zhao Hu took out a photo from his body and handed it to Ba Ye, and it was Ye Chen in the photo.


    "A common employee can kill all of your dozens of brothers? Ahu, you know the consequences of lying to me."


    Ba Ye took the photo, glanced at it, and then sneered.


    Zhao Hu knelt on the ground with a fright, and said with a mournful face: "Master, you just borrowed my courage, and I dare not lie to you.


    "Hmph, forgive you for not having the guts to deceive me."


    Ba Ye handed the photo to the younger brother next to him, "Go, check, if there is nothing wrong with him, do him, take the money back, dare to take my Ba Ye��s money, it��s almost lifeless."


    "Yes." A little brother went out with the photo.


    Thinking that Ye Chen would kneel in front of him and beg for mercy soon, Zhao Hu was full of excitement, "Ye Chen, you are dead this time."

 Chapter 32： Go shopping

    The next morning, Ye Chen got up for a morning exercise, then took a shower and went downstairs.


    Today is the weekend, Su Xiyue did not go to work, put on her pajamas, and sat on the sofa to watch TV.


    "Wife, early, today is the weekend, why don''t you sleep more."


    Ye Chen yawned and greeted Su Xiyue.


    "Do you think everyone is like you, a pig?" Su Xiyue said coldly.


    "Wife, even if you are a pig, I will not despise you."


    After being satirized by Su Xiyue, Ye Chen was not angry, and said with a smile on his face.


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly and ignored him.


    Ye Chen hummed the song, didn''t care, still looked happy, as if there was something happy.


    Thinking that he was going to date Lin Yuwei today, I was still a little excited, how could he be unhappy.


    But his happy expression made Su Xiyue puzzled, and she couldn''t hold back her face when she wanted to ask.


    After eating breakfast, Ye Chen opened the door and was about to go out. Su Xiyue, who had been holding back for a long time, still asked coldly, "Where are you going?"


    "Pickup, do you want my wife to go too?" Ye Chen turned his head and turned back.


    "roll."


    Su Xiyue scolded angrily.


    Ye Chenha laughed and left the villa, instead of driving Su Xiyue''s BMW, he took a taxi and drove straight to the agreed place.


    Ten minutes earlier, Ye Chen arrived at the agreed place, and as soon as he got off the car, he saw Lin Yuwei standing not far away.


    I have to say that today Lin Yuwei��s dress makes people shine. The white knit sweater and knee-length skirt are pure and innocent. The high heels no more than five centimeters under the feet are the standout group of tall Lin Yuwei set off. .


    "Little Weiwei, sorry, I''m late."


    Ye Chen walked to Lin Yuwei''s side and said apologetically.


    "Big Brother Ye, you are here." Lin Yuwei shook her head and smiled when she heard the words, "It''s not ten o''clock yet, and I just arrived."


    "Silly girl, you lied to me. You see sweat on your forehead, and you don''t know how to find a cafe to sit and wait for me."


    Ye Chen took out the toilet paper from his pocket and gently helped Lin Yuwei wipe the sweat from her forehead.


    Lin Yuwei blinked her eyelashes slightly, her happy face made passers-by feel a heartbreak.


    Good cabbage let the pig go again.


    If the eyes could kill people, Ye Chen would have been killed thousands of times by passers-by now.


    "It''s only ten o''clock, let''s go to the previous Century Mall first." Ye Chen suggested.


    Lin Yuwei nodded, and the two of them strolled leisurely.


    Ye Chen hasn''t visited a mall for many years. At home, the clothes in the closet are one piece a day, which can be worn for a few months without repetition, so it is difficult to get too interested in shopping.


    After leaving the country, he licked blood on the tip of a knife and had no time to go shopping. His clothes are also hand-made by well-known designers. Both the quality and the style are not comparable in shopping malls.


    Lin Yuwei is different. Girls are naturally beautiful and like shopping, but Century Mall is a well-known shopping paradise in Zhonghai City. Most of them are internationally renowned brands. Clothes starting with four digits are only medium-sized brands in the mall.


    With Lin Yuwei''s salary level as she just graduated, coupled with the reasons for her family''s difficulties, how could she come here?


    After the two arrived at the mall, they turned around randomly. After a round of shopping, although Lin Yuwei''s eyes were full of dismay, she never went in to try.


    "Since you like it, go in and buy a few."


    Ye Chen couldn''t stand it anymore, lowered his head and said in Lin Yuwei''s ear.


    "The clothes here are too expensive." Lin Yuwei frowned. Even though she liked it, she shook her head and refused.


    "Buy whichever one you fancy, and I pay the bill as a compliment for my lateness."


    A trace of pity flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and despite Lin Yuwei''s refusal, he pulled her into a specialty store.


    Lin Yuwei has been staring at a summer dress in this store for the longest time, and is obviously her favorite.


    "Two of you are welcome."


    The shopping guide in the store came over and said respectfully.


    The shopping guides in the top shopping malls are all professionals who have been professionally trained. No matter whether they are professional or professional, they are not critical.


    Lin Yuwei''s fancy white long dress is a new summer style. It matches her temperament very well in terms of style. It is no wonder that Lin Yuwei saw it at a glance.


    Ye Chen picked up the long skirt, pointed to the fitting room, and said, "Wei Wei, let''s try it."


    "Brother Ye, this skirt is too expensive, so don''t buy it." Lin Yuwei shook her head and said.


    This long skirt was priced at 18,000. With her salary, it would take her two months to not eat or drink to be able to afford it. How could Lin Yuwei, who is diligent and thrifty, care about it?


    "By the way, Big Brother Ye will pay the bill today. Be obedient, go to the fitting room and try."


    Ye Chen said pretentiously.


    Lin Yuwei hesitated, holding the long skirt under the guidance of the shopping guide, and went to the fitting room to try it on.


    A few minutes later, Lin Yuwei walked out of the fitting room.


    Ye Chen only felt his eyes lit up, staring at Lin Yuwei in the white dress unblinkingly, his eyes filled with appreciation and admiration.


    Lin Yuwei at this time, although a bit less pure than the girl next door, but a bit more elegant, simple and not simple.


    The deep V-neck on the shoulders brings out the extraordinary temperament.


    "Big Brother Ye, how is it?" Lin Yuwei walked to Ye Chen and turned around.


    "Very good, just like tailor-made for you." Ye Chen exclaimed.


    "It''s not as good as you said." Lin Yuwei said softly, her eyes filled with joy.


    "I think this long black dress suits you very well, try it."


    Ye Chen couldn''t wait to take another black dress with a different style and let her go in and try it.


    In this way, Ye Chen chose a few more clothes for her to try on. No matter what style of clothes she was, she could wear a different beauty on Lin Yuwei.


    It''s a natural clothes rack.


    "Brother Ye, don''t try again."


    The thin-skinned Lin Yuwei was a little embarrassed. She only tried and didn''t buy in international brand stores, and everyone was a little uncomfortable.


    "Whatever you are afraid of, buy what is suitable."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and the shopping guide beside him couldn''t help but look down at him.


    Don''t just say it, you pay the bill.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s gaze flashed, and his gaze fell on a simple and beautiful dress that was hung on the highest point. Then he said with satisfaction, "Do you like that dress?"


    Lin Yuwei''s eyes flickered, obviously attracted by this skirt.


    "The two are really discerning. This long dress was designed by the chief designer of our headquarters. It is the only one in Zhonghai."


    Although the shopping guide despised the behavior of the two people in front of her, she still introduced it seriously because of her professionalism.


    "Just try this last one."


    This is what Ye Chen is most satisfied with in the entire specialty store, but just after he finished speaking, a female voice rang in the store.


    "I want this skirt."


    Hearing the harsh sound, Ye Chen''s face instantly became gloomy, and he squinted his eyes to look towards the door.

 Chapter 33： Centurion

    I saw a glamorous young woman with her arms around a middle-aged man with a big belly. She came over and said arrogantly: "Shopping guide, wrap it up for me."


    "Isn''t this the flower of Colonel Lin? It''s been a long time since I saw it."


    The woman glanced at Lin Yuwei, was shocked, and said yin and yang strangely.


    Lin Yuwei frowned, "Liu Fang!"


    Although Liu Fang and her are classmates in the university, their relationship is very ordinary, and there is not much overlap between the two.


    Lin Yuwei didn''t expect to meet here either.


    "Major Lin still knows me. It''s not easy. Why, come here to buy clothes."


    Liu Fang mocked, and there was a hint of jealousy in his eyes.


    And the middle-aged man next to him showed his gaze, staring at Lin Yuwei with a greedy look. This Liu Fang��s classmate is really beautiful, this face, this figure, and Liu Fang��s thick pink face. Suddenly felt how big the gap was.


    "Since it is Lin Yuwei''s classmate, it''s easy to say, this dress is our first look."


    Ye Chen realized that the relationship between Lin Yuwei and Liu Fang should not be very good, and said first.


    "Yuwei, this is your boyfriend." Liu Fang glanced at Ye Chen, then smiled lightly: "With the appearance of your Lin Lin, you found such a shameless man."


    "Liu Fang, what kind of boyfriend I look for is none of your business." Lin Yuwei said lightly.


    "What are you looking at here? Don''t wrap my clothes yet." Liu Fang said to the shopping guide next to him.


    "Yes." The shopping guide said quickly and respectfully.


    This treasure of the town shop has a price tag of 388,000, and it has been in the shop for some time. If it can be sold this time, she can be worth tens of thousands of dollars with a commission.


    "What''s wrong, don''t you understand the principle of first come first?"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, his eyes sharpened suddenly, and he said lightly.


    In front of his Young Master Ye, it was simply impatient.


    As soon as Ye Chen''s words came out, a trace of hesitation flashed across the face of the shopping guide.


    However, their previous behavior and the ordinary clothes on them also made the shopping guide believe that Ye Chen was unable to pay, so he replied apologetically: "Sorry, sir, because of the price, this long skirt is not accepted for try. , So, sorry."


    "Do you think we can''t afford it?" Ye Chen joked, "Then just wrap it up, I want it."


    "Under Fu Yuan, working as a manager in a listed company." The middle-aged man next to Liu Fang asked. "I don''t know where this brother is."


    "A small marketing assistant is not enough." Ye Chen waved his hand and smiled.


    A look of contempt flashed in Liu Fang''s eyes, and he sarcastically said: "It turns out to be a small clerk, Lin Dahua, I didn''t expect you to reject so many rich and young, but find such a boyfriend."


    "Liu Fang, don''t go too far." Lin Yuwei finally couldn''t help it, and said angrily.


    "Weiwei, there is no need to be angry with such a small character." Ye Chen smiled faintly, then turned to the shopping guide and said, "Wrap the clothes and the white one, too."


    "Haha, do you know how much that long skirt costs?" Liu Fang continued to sneer: "Three hundred eighty thousand yuan is enough for your salary for several years, don''t force yourself to have no money to pay by then, it''s shameful."


    Three hundred eighty thousand yuan, so expensive, Lin Yuwei''s expression changed, and she looked at Ye Chen worriedly.


    Ye Chen gave her a relieved look. The shopping guide over there packed both skirts and asked: "Sir, are you cash or credit card."


    "Swipe."


    Whoever was okay with hundreds of thousands of cash, Ye Chen took out a black credit card and handed it over.


    "What kind of **** credit card? Isn''t it a fake?"


    Liu Fang glanced at Ye Chen''s credit card, and found that it was not the credit card she knew, but a small company employee could have some awesome credit cards.


    Fu Yuan next to him glanced at the credit card, his face turned pale, his legs trembled, and he said tremblingly, "Centurion card?"


    "What centurion card?" Liu Fang was surprised when he heard Fu Yuan say something about the centurion card inexplicably.


    The face of the shopping guide in the specialty store changed drastically. He looked at the card in one hand and confirmed that it was the legendary Centurion Card. He was so scared that he bowed and apologized to Ye Chen: "Sir, I''m sorry."


    "From now on, take care of your girlfriend''s mouth." Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." Fu Yuan apologized respectfully. Seeing that Liu Fang was still standing on the spot, he slapped him and slapped him over, "Let''s see, don''t apologize to this gentleman and your classmates."


    "Apologize? Are you crazy? Why should I apologize." Liu Fang was beaten up, but she didn''t expect Fu Yuan to beat her suddenly, and the fangs and claws started to quarrel with Fu Yuan.


    "It seems that your girlfriend is not convinced." Ye Chen glanced at Fu Yuan with a smile.


    "You don''t want to kill me. Do you know what that credit card is? It''s a black gold card issued by American Express."


    Fu Yuan''s roar calmed Liu Fang. Seeing her boyfriend''s face with fear, it was obvious that the card had a great origin.


    Centurion cards, but the king of cards, even in China, are issued in limited quantities and cannot be bought with money.


    And the person who can take out the Centurion Card, who has no background, just such a small manager, can be pinched to death at will.


    Liu Fang''s expression was a bit ugly. Originally thought Lin Yuwei had found a **** boyfriend, but she did not expect to be a super rich man.


    You said you are a rich second-generation, why do you wear such shabby clothes.


    "For the sake of you and classmate Weiwei, take her with you and go away." Ye Chen said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Yuanru was amnesty, and quickly dragged Liu Fang away.


    "Big Brother Ye, what''s going on?"


    Lin Yuwei still couldn''t figure it out, why after Ye Chen took out a credit card, they were all confused.


    "Sir, please enter your password."


    The shopping guide took out the credit card machine, and Ye Chen pressed it several times.


    The payment was successful.


    "Sir, you spent a total of 433,600 yuan. Because you are a Centurion card user, we only charge 400,000 yuan. Please keep the card."


    The shopping guide was confused by the numbers on the list, and respectfully returned the card to Ye Chen.


    "Can you deliver goods to your door?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Yes, please give me an address, and we will deliver it to you in the evening."


    Ye Chen nodded, "Weiwei, tell them the address."


    Lin Yuwei said an address, and then the two walked out of the store under the respectful eyes of the shopping guide.


    "Brother Ye, I will pay you back the clothes."


    Lin Yuwei hesitated and said, for her to buy two clothes for 400,000 yuan, it was unimaginable.


    "What''s the matter." Ye Chen glared at her, "Do you look down on your big brother Ye?"


    "Not..."


    Lin Yuwei was about to explain, but was interrupted by Ye Chen, "Okay, I will pay for the clothes today, and have you forgotten yesterday''s one million? Half of it belongs to you. After counting, I still owe you one hundred thousand. ."


    "That''s your money, how can I ask for it."


    "That''s it. It''s twelve o''clock now." Ye Chen looked at the time, "Aren''t you going to invite me to dinner, let''s lead the way."


    Lin Yuwei was a little touched, and more of happiness, without being shy, holding Ye Chen''s big hand, walked outside.

 Chapter 34： Lin Yuweis doubts

    For half an hour, Lin Yuwei pulled Ye Chen to the vicinity of the university town, and walked into a restaurant swiftly.


    This restaurant looks ordinary. When I walked in, there were a few tables in the room. The tables and chairs were spotlessly cleaned. The room was cleaned both inside and outside.


    "Auntie Yun, here I am."


    Lin Yuwei seemed to know the boss very well, and shouted into the room with a lively expression.


    "Weiwei, you haven''t been here for a long time. Why did you bring a handsome guy here today? This is not your boyfriend, right?"


    The lady boss walked out from inside and greeted Lin Yuwei enthusiastically.


    As soon as the voice fell, the lady boss looked at Ye Chen, and looked Ye Chen up and down with a look of scrutiny. The posture was the same as the mother-in-law watching her son-in-law.


    After a while, the lady boss showed satisfaction in her eyes, she seemed to be very satisfied with Ye Chen.


    "No, he is my colleague." A blush flashed across Lin Yuwei''s face and said quickly.


    "Really a colleague?" The lady boss gave Lin Yuwei a meaningful look. "You never bring a boy over."


    "Auntie Yun, you are so annoying." Lin Yuwei groaned.


    "Okay, I won''t say anything." Aunt Yun said that, but a smile appeared on Aunt Yun''s face, "You do it first, Aunt Yun will prepare something for you right away."


    He randomly found a table to sit down, and Ye Chen asked, "Do you often come to this restaurant for dinner? I think you and the boss''s wife are very familiar."


    "When I was in college, I often came to work here for Aunt Yun." Lin Yuwei smiled and said: "Aunt Yun also takes care of me very much. This film is very famous."


    "It seems that our Weiwei is still a good student who is hardworking and thrifty." Ye Chen smiled.


    "What about you," Lin Yuwei said with courage: "That centurion card is not something ordinary people can get."


    Ye Chen knew that Lin Yuwei would ask, and casually made up a reason: "I have been working abroad for a period of time in the past few years, and I have made a little money."


    If he tells Lin Yuwei that he is a mercenary or a mercenary leader, let''s not say whether he believes it or not, he will definitely be afraid.


    Who wants to get along with people with **** hands, let alone she is an ordinary person.


    "Really?" Lin Yuwei doubted.


    Even if Lin Yuwei didn''t understand, she knew that making Liu Fang''s boyfriend scared like that shouldn''t be possible for ordinary small money.


    Moreover, it was the first time Lin Yuwei had seen a bank card of this color when she grew up so old, and she had never heard of it from her knowledge, which was very unusual.


    Although Lin Yuwei has a restrained personality, she is also an employee of the Su Group, and her vision is not bad at all.


    "Don''t you believe Weiwei?" Ye Chen said with a straight face on purpose.


    "No, how could I not believe Ye Big Brother."


    Lin Yuwei was afraid of Ye Chen''s misunderstanding, and shook her head anxiously.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yuwei''s panic with a smile on her face.


    Lin Yuwei glanced at Ye Chen cautiously, and then collided with Ye Chen''s gaze, suddenly became dodging, and hurriedly lowered her head, her face flushed.


    "Brother Ye, since you are so rich, why do you still want to work in the Su Group?"


    Lin Yuwei flashed her big eyes and asked with a puzzled look.


    "It''s a secret, I don''t tell most people."


    Ye Chen said with a mysterious face.


    "What''s the secret?"


    Lin Yuwei''s eyes lit up, she approached Ye Chen subconsciously, and asked curiously.


    "I''m here for our little Weiwei."


    Ye Chen said with a playful expression.


    Lin Yuwei''s face turned red in an instant, she glared at Ye Chen, and said, "Big Brother Ye, you know you are teasing others and they are ignoring you."


    "The dishes are here." At this moment, Aunt Yun came over with a few dishes, "It''s all my family, you''re welcome."


    "Thank you Auntie Yun." Ye Chen quickly helped Auntie Yun put the dishes on the table.


    "I won''t bother you young couple." Aunt Yun glanced at them with a smile, and returned to the back room.


    Lin Yuwei blushed and said, "You won''t explain it either."


    "What am I going to explain? You brought me here today, isn''t it just for Aunt Yun to check it out." Ye Chen pretended to be surprised.


    "Big Brother Ye, what are you talking nonsense." Lin Yuwei blushed with a blushing expression.


    "Besides, how can this matter be explained clearly? The more you explain, the less Aunt Yun believes it." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Big Brother Ye, you just have a lot of wrong reasons."


    Lin Yuwei pouted her mouth and said angrily.


    Ye Chen laughed and stopped molesting her, picked up his chopsticks and started eating.


    At this moment, an arrogant voice came from the door.


    "My boss, business is pretty good."


    At this time, a few well-dressed gangsters walked in. The gangster who walked at the front had a small yellow hair with a golden metal chain hanging around his neck. There were several big holes dug in his pants, a non-mainstream pair. Dress up.


    Aunt Yun suddenly turned pale when she saw these bullies, and a bitter smile appeared on the corners of her mouth. She hurried over and said bitterly: "Why are you here now?"


    "Madam, the money promised a few days ago should be handed in."


    Several **** sat down casually, looked at Aunt Yun and said with a smile.


    "Dear brothers, I am really a small business, I don''t have much spare money, or you are delaying it for a few days."


    Aunt Yun said with a look of embarrassment.


    "Still? It''s been delayed for many days, I tell you, if it wasn''t for Brother Li to cover this place, it would be your turn to do business here? I think you are toasting, not eating or punishing wine."


    The **** next to him slapped the table with a slap, and said aggressively.


    Aunt Yun was shocked, and she took a step back subconsciously.


    She is a woman, doing a small business here alone, how is she the opponent of these gangsters.


    Lin Yuwei, who was sitting in the corner, changed her face and was about to get up. At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly stretched out her hand to hold her, and gave her a relieved look.


    "I said those guys, give you a few seconds to get out and don''t affect my meal."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    The gangsters next to him froze for a while, and the leader Li Ge suddenly became angry.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    Several bullies looked at Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei in the corner fiercely.


    "Boss, isn''t this the beauty you have been thinking about?"


    Seeing Lin Yuwei, a few punks next to him were shocked, with the appearance of Brother Pig on their faces.


    "Little beauty, we really have fate, do you want to make friends?"


    A look of greed flashed in Li Ge''s eyes, and his palm touched Lin Yuwei''s delicate and pretty face.

 Chapter 35： Try it out

    Lin Yuwei exclaimed, and subconsciously hid her body, her eyes slightly flustered.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, and he stretched out his hand as fast as lightning, and directly grabbed Brother Li''s wrist.


    "Boy, let me go, how dare you do it to me, don''t you know who the boss is in this world? If you don''t let go, believe it or not I''ve destroyed you."


    Brother Li''s expression changed, he looked at Ye Chen with a grim look, and at the same time his wrist was struggling violently, but Ye Chen''s palm was like an iron hoop, and Brother Li couldn''t get away at all.


    He didn''t expect that on his turf, someone would even attack him, and in front of his many younger brothers, his violent temper would explode directly.


    "Abandon me?"


    A look of abuse flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, then his face became cold, and his hands were slightly hard.


    He heard a clicking sound coming from Li Ge''s wrist, Li Ge screamed, his face turned pale, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and pushed casually, Li Ge rolled on the ground, clutching his broken wrist, and howled.


    "Boss, how are you."


    The complexions of the younger brothers next to him changed.


    "What are you guys doing here? If you don''t hurry up and dispose of this kid for me, I will bear any responsibility."


    Li Ge let out a cry of pain, and then several gangsters showed fierce light, and even took out two daggers from his body.


    "What do you want, believe it or not, I called the police."


    Lin Yuwei''s face suddenly changed when he saw these people actually took out their weapons.


    "Brothers, don''t fight, I''ll pay the money, you... you put the knife away first."


    Aunt Yun next to her was frightened, and hurriedly said after she recovered.


    "Go away, there is nothing to do with you here."


    A gangster next to him pushed Aunt Yun away.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to hurt our boss, I think you are tired and crooked."


    Several gangsters looked at Ye Chen with a grim look and said, "Now kneel down and kowtow to our boss, and you can spare your life."


    "Give you five seconds to get out of here, otherwise, you don''t want to go out."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said indifferently.


    "Smelly boy, death is coming, and still so arrogant, brothers, let him go."


    Several bullies gave a low voice and stabbed Ye Chen with a knife.


    "Brother Ye, be careful."


    Lin Yuwei exclaimed.


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his finger on the table and flicked it slightly. Suddenly, a few black lights flashed, and then he saw a few ray of blood. The bamboo chopsticks passed directly through the arms of this group of people, and the blood went straight. The wound came out.


    With the sound of the dagger landing, several gangsters covered their palms, their faces full of horror.


    Is this making a movie?


    The few pairs of chopsticks that I played casually were the same as special bullets. No matter how ordinary people are, they are simply supermen.


    This group of gangsters dare to swear to the sky, they have been on the road for so long and have never seen such a supernatural event.


    If it weren''t for the pain in their hands, they wouldn''t be able to believe it. This is true.


    "Some people just toast and don''t eat, and eat fine wine."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and took a step forward at will.


    The gangsters shook their bodies and took a step back subconsciously.


    "Auntie Yun, are you all right."


    Lin Yuwei reached out and helped Aunt Yun next to her.


    "I''m fine, Weiwei, please persuade your boyfriend not to get into trouble for me."


    Aunt Yun said with a worried look.


    Li Ge these people are the people who carry the handles on the road around them. If ordinary people provoke them, no good things can happen.


    She was just an ordinary woman and her head was dizzy when she saw the blood on the ground.


    You can''t let Ye Chen get a life lawsuit because of her.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to make things too troublesome. With a flick of his finger, a few wisps of Qi hit their acupuncture points.


    Even if this group of people left safely today, they would still be considered useless, and there shouldn''t be any chance to trouble Aunt Yun again in the future.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Several gangsters were about to be amnesty, and hurriedly ran outside.


    "Wait, I let you go, but didn''t let you run."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "It seems that your ears are not bright, do you want me to help you?"


    "Go away, go away now."


    A few punks were so frightened that they shook their bodies. How dare you ask Ye Chen to help them, one by one, they got down and rolled out, and ran out quickly after going out.


    Lin Yuwei laughed out loud when seeing the embarrassing appearance of these people.


    "Ye Chen, because of me, you got in trouble."


    Aunt Yun said with a guilty expression on her face.


    "Auntie Yun, what your family said, don''t worry, this group of people won''t trouble you anymore."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Yuwei knew Ye Chen''s strength well, leaned against Aunt Yun''s ear and whispered a few words, and then Aunt Yun was relieved.


    Then Lin Yuwei and Aunt Yun cleaned up the blood stains on the ground, Ye Chen returned to their seats and went to eat.


    Aunt Yun''s craftsmanship is really good. Ye Chen ate a few bowls of rice and cleaned all the food on the table before putting down his chopsticks contentedly.


    Ye Chen patted his stomach, burped, and said, "Aunt Yun''s craftsmanship is so good that I can hardly walk."


    "Who told you to eat so much, you are not afraid of breaking your stomach." Lin Yuwei groaned.


    The weather in September changed as soon as it changed. The originally sunny noon suddenly became gloomy, and the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    Lanes of blue electric lights circling in the sky, the whistling wind blew through the door and windows, making Lin Yuwei''s hair fly all over the sky.


    "Look at the weather, it will rain soon." Ye Chen frowned, looking at the weather outside, "I will take you home first, don''t catch a cold because of the rain."


    "Ok."


    Although it was a pity, it could only be so. Lin Yuwei responded with regret, said hello to Aunt Yun, and the two quickly left the restaurant.


    The wind was violent outside, because the restaurant was in the alley and there was no taxi for a while, so the two of them hurried out of the alley to the main road outside.


    "Boom!"


    An electric light flashed in the sky, and a deafening thunder blasted.


    "Wei Wei, are you all right."


    Ye Chen felt a tremor in the little hand he was holding, turned his head and looked at Lin Yuwei, who was pale and trembling slightly, and said with concern.


    "I''m fine, that thunder is so scary."


    Lin Yuwei''s face was very bad, she shook Ye Chen''s hand and said tremblingly.


    "Then let''s go quickly."


    Ye Chen looked at the sky, frowned and said.


    Lin Yuwei nodded, just about to leave, suddenly the phone rang on her body.

 Chapter 36： problem occurs

    The bell rang very quickly. Lin Yuwei originally wanted to wait for the taxi to pick up. Who knew the bell kept ringing without interruption.


    Lin Yuwei took out her mobile phone and saw that it was the phone number of her mother Wang Lan.


    Lin Yuwei looked strange and answered the phone, "Hey, mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Your dad suddenly became ill again, come to the hospital to have a look." Lin Yuwei''s mother Wang Lan said in a hasty voice.


    "What? My dad fell ill?" Lin Yuwei''s expression changed, "Okay, I''ll go to the hospital now."


    Lin Yuwei hung up the phone and turned around to find that Ye Chen had already called a taxi.


    "Big Brother Ye, it''s not OK, my dad has an accident, and he''s in the hospital now."


    Lin Yuwei was almost crying in a hurry.


    Ye Chen frowned, and comforted: "It''s useless to be anxious now. Uncle will be fine. Let''s go and take a look."


    Lin Yuwei nodded, and then the two hurriedly got into a taxi and drove to the hospital.


    The sixth floor of the city hospital.


    "Weiwei, you are finally here."


    The two had just gone up to the sixth floor, and a middle-aged woman came over. She looked a lot like Lin Yuwei, she was Lin Yuwei''s mother Wang Lan.


    "Mom, what''s the situation?" Lin Yuwei said anxiously: "Why did my dad suddenly enter the emergency room?"


    "Your father''s condition was well under control. I don''t know what happened today. He suddenly vomited blood in the afternoon. He was just sent to the emergency room. There hasn''t been any movement yet, and I don''t know how it is."


    Wang Lan looked tired and haggard. As soon as she grasped Lin Yuwei''s hand, her eyes flushed with anxiety.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, uncle will be fine." Ye Chen comforted.


    "Are you?" Wang Lan glanced at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    Lin Yuwei quickly introduced: "Mom, this is my friend, Ye Chen."


    "It turned out to be Weiwei''s friend. I''m sorry, I''m sorry to have you run because of his father''s affairs." Wang Lan said embarrassedly.


    "Auntie, what you said is serious. I am Weiwei''s friend. My uncle is seriously ill. I should come and help."


    Ye Chen''s face was serious, and he said seriously.


    "Who is Lin Deming''s family?" A nurse came over.


    "I am." Wang Lan quickly responded.


    "Here is the bill for his surgery." The nurse handed over a list. "Go over there and pay for it."


    Wang Lan took the bill and looked at the number on it. One hundred thousand, her eyes were black, and her body was a little unstable.


    Lin Yuwei helped Wang Lan, "Mom, what''s wrong with you."


    "Nurse, can you wait for a while, I can''t spend so much money right now." Wang Lan pleaded.


    The nurse looked helpless, "This is not my decision, it is the hospital''s regulations. If you don''t pay, the operation may not be completed."


    "What can I do?" Wang Lan looked anxious.


    Lin Yuwei looked at Ye Chen subconsciously, her face full of hesitation.


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Now is the time for him to stand up. Not only can he help Lin Yuwei, but he can also gain Wang Lan''s favor, which is really a good thing with two birds with one stone.


    "You are still polite to me at this time." Ye Chen patted Lin Yuwei''s head, "Auntie, I will help you pay for the surgery first."


    "How can it work, Xiaoye, how can we ask for your money when you are here for the first time." Wang Lan waved his hand.


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "Auntie, whoever borrows money is not borrowed. Weiwei and I are good friends, only one hundred thousand yuan. Could it be that aunt looks down on me."


    "Xiaoye, what are you talking about, it''s just..."


    Before Wang Lan finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lin Yuwei, "Mom, don''t hesitate at this time. Since you can''t borrow money for a short time, it is better to let Brother Ye pay in advance. After all, Dad''s surgery is important."


    "Wei Wei is right. Uncle''s surgery is important. When you get rich in the future, you can pay me back." Ye Chen said sincerely.


    With tears in her eyes, Wang Lan said gratefully: "Xiao Ye, thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome." Ye Chen shook his head.


    "Mom, you wait here first. Brother Ye and I will pay the money first."


    After speaking, Lin Yuwei took the bill and went to the counter to settle the bill with Ye Chen.


    "Brother Ye, I will pay you back the money slowly." Lin Yuwei said softly.


    "Didn''t we say that in the morning, the mental loss from the robbery yesterday was your share, so the money was originally yours."


    "How can this count?" Lin Yuwei said hurriedly.


    "I said the count counts." Ye Chen categorically said: "Of course, if you really want to pay it back, I have a way."


    "What way?" Lin Yuwei asked.


    Ye Chen leaned over in Lin Yuwei''s ear and said softly, "You can agree with your body."


    Lin Yuwei glared at Ye Chen with an angry look on her face, and said, "I know I''m taking advantage of others."


    "I''m going to check out."


    Seeing that things were not going well, Ye Chen ran away with the bill.


    Lin Yuwei looked at Ye Chen''s embarrassed appearance, a smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were full of sentiment.


    After paying the bill, the two hurried back to the door of the operating room.


    At this time, there was a young man in his twenties with luxurious clothes beside Wang Lan.


    "Mom, we are back."


    Lin Yuwei and Ye Chen walked over, and Wang Lan asked, "Has the bill been paid?"


    "Well, all right." Lin Yuwei nodded, and then looked at the young man next to him, "Wang Ming, why are you here."


    "I heard that my uncle is seriously ill, so I hurried over to see if I can help." Wang Ming smiled and took out a card and said, "Uncle''s surgery fee is definitely a lot. Money, Weiwei, you can use it first."


    Lin Yuwei smiled and shook her head and said, "Thank you, Wang Ming, I don''t need the money. Brother Ye has already paid for the operation fee."


    "Brother Ye?" Wang Ming looked at Ye Chen with hostility in his eyes, "Weiwei, who is he?"


    "His name is Ye Chen, and he is my friend." Lin Yuwei introduced.


    Wang Ming glanced at Ye Chen, yin and yang strangely said: "He is your friend? How come I haven''t seen it before, Wei Wei, let me tell you, now there are many bad people, you are careful to be deceived."

 Chapter 37： Sit on the well

    "I know what kind of person Ye Big Brother is. I don''t need you to take care of my affairs."


    Lin Yuwei frowned and said. Lin Yuwei knew exactly what kind of person Ye Chen was, and now that her heart was faintly sinking, naturally she would not allow others to speak ill of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen could see Wang Ming��s hostility clearly. This Wang Ming must be Lin Yuwei��s suitor, but apparently Lin Yuwei has no meaning in that respect. After thinking about this, Ye Chen calmly agreed: "Wei Wei has too many friends. Besides, you don��t have to make any friends."


    "You..." After being mocked by two people, Wang Ming was angry, but at this moment, the door of the operating room opened, and a man in a white coat walked out.


    "Who is Lin Deming''s family?" the doctor asked.


    "I am." Wang Lan quickly walked over, anxiously said.


    "The patient''s condition is very serious and the condition is very complicated. Our hospital can do nothing. You can transfer to another large hospital and try again." The doctor shook his head and said.


    Wang Lan only felt that her eyes were dark, and she fell into Lin Yuwei''s arms as soon as she softened.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you." Lin Yuwei shouted anxiously, "Mom, don''t scare me."


    Ye Chen squinted slightly. In his perception, Lin Deming''s breath had begun to weaken, and he didn''t hesitate, and immediately walked into the operating room.


    A matter of life and death, in the evening, it is estimated that things will become very difficult.


    "What are you doing? This is the operating room. You can''t go in."


    The doctor stretched out his hand to stop Ye Chen and said solemnly.


    "Get off, I can save him."


    Ye Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense, Lin Deming''s situation was a little bit optimistic.


    "Can you save him? What a joke." The doctor laughed and said, "Do you know what this place is? This is the city hospital. We can''t save the patients. Can you save it?"


    "What the doctor said is that you still want to pretend to be a doctor to save people, and you don''t know anything. When the time comes, uncle has an accident, can you be held responsible?" Wang Ming mocked.


    "I can''t save it, can you save it?" Ye Chen said coldly: "Uncle has an accident, does your hospital take full responsibility?"


    "The patient''s symptoms are very serious now. Let alone our hospital, even in the country, few hospitals can save this kind of intractable disease." The doctor said disdainfully: "This kind of intractable disease takes time. You send it earlier, maybe there is still a chance."


    "Weiwei, believe me or not."


    Ye Chen turned to look at Lin Yuwei and said seriously.


    Thinking of Ye Chen''s incredible ability, Lin Yuwei nodded.


    "The patient''s family has agreed." Ye Chen pushed the doctor away, "Get out."


    "You can''t go in." The doctor quickly followed Ye Chen into the operating room.


    Ye Chen opened the door, aroused the busy doctors and nurses inside.


    "Who are you? Who let you in, hurry out."


    One of the doctors frowned and said.


    Ye Chen glanced at the doctor faintly, "You get out of the way, I can cure his illness."


    what are you saying! !


    As soon as Ye Chen finished speaking, a group of doctors all stared at Ye Chen incredible.


    What are you kidding about, a stranger suddenly rushed in and said to let the doctor go away, he can cure the disease?


    "I don''t care who you are, this is not a place where you can joke."


    "This is where the neurosis came out, so quickly pull him out."


    One of the doctors looked at the doctor who followed in and shouted, "Ma Wei, who is he and how did he come in."


    Ma Wei quickly said: "He came with his family and said that the patient could be cured. He broke in, and I couldn''t stop it."


    "Naughty." The attending doctor Song Chuan reprimanded: "If you don''t call the security guard to pull him out, it will delay the patient''s treatment. Who will bear this responsibility."


    "If the doctors can be cured, I will turn around and leave now, and turn around to make amends to the doctors, but," Ye Chen said coldly, "If it can''t be cured, is it your responsibility to kill the patient."


    Song Chuan''s expression changed, and he defended: "The symptoms of the patient are too rare, and coupled with the sudden onset of the disease, we can only barely keep the patient''s condition from getting worse, how can we blame us."


    "Since you can''t cure it, then let go and let me cure." Ye Chen stepped forward and said lightly.


    Song Chuan suppressed the anger in his heart and asked, "Which hospital are you a doctor?"


    "I am not a doctor in any hospital, that is to say, I have studied some Chinese medicine and have a taste of the skin."


    Ye Chen said modestly, with the traditional Chinese medicine he mastered, it was only part of the inheritance he got. The profound inheritance of the ancients could not be fully understood in just a few years.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? At a young age, what can be good for Chinese medicine?" Song Chuan flashed a stunned expression on his face, then pointed at a female doctor next to him, and said angrily: "The doctor Ouyang Qimeng next to me is born. A family of Chinese medicine practitioners who have been intensively studying the principles of Chinese medicine since she was a child, even she has no solution at all. I don''t believe that you can cure this patient."


    A descendant of a family of Chinese medicine? A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his gaze turned to Ouyang Qimeng. She was slender and could wear a white coat with a mask on her face. He couldn''t see her appearance clearly.


    Subconsciously opened the perspective, through Ouyang Qimeng''s blue mask, a pair of beautiful faces appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen''s facial features were correct, his face was gorgeous, and his egg-shaped face was as creamy as that made Ye Chen stunned.


    Ouyang Qimeng glanced at Ye Chen and felt that his face was relatively strange, not a person in the Tao of Chinese Medicine he knew well, and frowned and said softly: "This gentleman, if you leave now, we will not pursue you. responsibility."


    The implication was that even she didn''t think Ye Chen could heal the patient in front of her.


    Ouyang Qimeng started to study medicine at the age of six. She has an amazing talent. It has been twenty years now. She is also a leader in Chinese medicine. She is not sure about anything. He doesn''t believe anyone of her age can surpass her.


    At this time, Lin Deming''s breath became weaker and weaker, and Ye Chen said impatiently: "Sitting in the well and watching the sky, since you can''t cure it, just let it go. If something goes wrong, I will bear it."


    Song Chuan sneered and motioned everyone to leave, "Since you are looking for death by yourself, you can''t blame us. I want to see how good your medical skills are."


    Ye Chen walked straight to the hospital bed, leaned down, grabbed Lin Deming''s hand, put his index and middle fingers on his wrists, in the eyes of Song Chuan and the others, they seemed to be grasping the pulse.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe it anymore. You can get your pulse better than our hospital''s most advanced medical equipment."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s movements, Song Chuan sneered disdainfully.

 Chapter 38： Qi

    "Don''t talk yet."


    Although she didn''t believe in Ye Chen''s medical skills, the matter was over, Ouyang Qimeng could only guarantee that others would not disturb him.


    As soon as Ouyang Qimeng spoke, there was no sound in the entire operating room. Even Song Chuan closed his mouth and glanced at Ouyang Qimeng in awe.


    Ye Chen didn''t have the energy to pay attention to these things at this time, and he had spent all of his energy exploring the cause of Lin Deming.


    In fact, Song Chuan was right. Even the sage of Tongtian doctors would not be more accurate than the state-of-the-art medical equipment purely by taking the pulse.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, Ye Chen is taking pulses. In fact, he is just doing something, his eyes flashed, he directly turned on the perspective function, and scanned Lin Deming''s body back and forth.


    "Found it, this should be the virus body."


    After scanning around, Ye Chen finally found some kind of black substance remaining on the liver. It was very small and very subtle. If he hadn''t used the perspective eyes, he would not have been able to find it.


    Ye Chen quickly injected his own vitality into Lin Deming''s body. Under his control, he moved slowly inside Lin Deming''s body. When he touched the black matter, he could clearly feel the dark and viciousness coming out of it. breath.


    Ye Chen looked happy, it seemed that this was the cause of Lin Deming''s illness.


    Once the cause is found, it will not take much effort to cure it.


    "Have you found the cause?"


    Ouyang Qimeng sensed the joy on Ye Chen''s face and asked softly.


    "Of course, for this minor illness, just see if I give a few shots, it will be cured immediately."


    As soon as the voice fell, Song Chuan and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Ask you to pretend to be forced, and wait for a while to cure it, and see what you do.


    Ye Chen sneered, stretched his hand into his arms, and calmly took out an acupuncture box from the dragon pattern ring. The silver needles in this acupuncture box were specially made by him, regardless of size and texture. Standards of law.


    Ye Chen opened the acupuncture box and took out a silver needle from it, his eyes condensed, and he pierced Lin Deming''s acupuncture point casually.


    Such skillful movements made Ouyang Qimeng a little surprised. The needle can be inserted so accurately without looking at the acupoints. It is impossible to be so casual within a few years of work.


    But then, Ye Chen''s movements changed her complexion, and she couldn''t help exclaiming: "Guard the needle with Qi."


    From Ouyang Qimeng''s perspective, you can clearly see the silver needle at the tip of Ye Chen''s finger sinking slowly, but the silver needle is an inch away from Ye Chen''s fingers.


    The silver needle does not touch the finger, but it sinks slowly. Isn''t this the legendary imperial needle with Qi?


    At this moment, after hearing that someone was making trouble in the emergency room, Ouyang Xuan, the director of the city hospital, hurried over with a few people.


    "Improve needles with qi? Is it this kid?"


    Ouyang Xuan heard the granddaughter''s exclamation at the door, and saw that Ye Chen was applying the acupuncture, his complexion changed slightly, and he hurried over.


    Ouyang Qimeng was brought out by him, and she naturally did not doubt her vision.


    "It''s really acupuncture with Qi."


    Ouyang Xuan stood by and watched Ye Chen apply the needle. He couldn''t help but breathe in cold air, his eyes staring out.


    He also followed his father when he was young, and was fortunate to have seen the Qi imperial acupuncture once. He was a well-known doctor who practiced Qi training, but as far as he knew, that famous doctor was also more than forty. You can only practice successfully at the age of one year, and you can use this technique to impede acupuncture with qi.


    How old is Ye Chen, he is in his twenties, so he can use the Qi imperial needle. Did he start practicing from his mother''s womb?


    If Ye Chen knows what he thinks, he will definitely sneer at him. How could the Qi training technique be more powerful than his Immortal Art? The vitality gained from his body training is much higher in quality than the ordinary Qi training technique. How can the light of fireflies compete with Haoyue.


    Ye Chen focused all his energy on curing the disease, and the white Yuanli followed the silver needle from Lin Deming''s acupoint into his body, rushing towards the dark matter on the liver.


    After the two sides touched together, the white primordial power began to swallow the black matter, but the black matter was not vegetarian either, and the two sides fought like this.


    The vitality contained in a silver needle is too little, and it will soon become a defeat.


    "Huh." Ye Chen snorted coldly, took eight needles from the needle box and used the Qi Yu needle method to **** the acupuncture points on his body.


    The huge vitality was surging and swallowed up the black matter instantly.


    Ye Chen let out a long sigh of relief, and glanced around with a perspective eye, and found no remains. At the same time, Lin Deming''s breath also improved, and then he took the silver needle.


    "The patient''s face is ruddy."


    "The device shows that the patient is out of danger. No way, it''s amazing."


    A group of doctors were a little dumbfounded. When did the Chinese medicine doctor hang up, they still don''t know what the disease is. Ye Chen just put in a few needles.


    Song Chuan felt a fierce pain in his face, and he never thought that Ye Chen could really cure Lin Deming. He was in his twenties and his medical skills were so high.


    "Big Brother Ye, how are you, are you okay?"


    At this moment, Ye Chen had virtual sweat on his forehead, and his face was slightly pale. Lin Yuwei hurried forward to ask when seeing this.


    "It''s okay." Ye Chen waved his hand, "Uncle''s illness has been cured by me, and I should be able to wake up soon."


    "Really, Xiaoye, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    What Wang Lan said embarrassed the doctors present, and they couldn''t refute it. They really couldn''t cure the disease.


    "Did you use Qi Yuzhen?"


    Ouyang Qimeng bit her Dan lip and couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said in surprise: "Do you also know about using Qi to impose acupuncture? That''s right, I just used this acupuncture method."


    Ouyang Qimeng beamed her eyes and hurriedly said, "Then can you teach me."


    It''s no wonder she is so urgent, this kind of legendary acupuncture technique is so attractive to a family of Chinese medicine practitioners like her, and she can''t take care of the reservedness of women at the moment.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment. This was too straightforward, but he couldn''t teach it. He couldn''t pass on the true secret of immortality to her.


    But if such a beautiful woman begged herself so much and refused, wouldn''t it be a shame.


    Ouyangxuan saw that Ye Chen was silent, thinking that Ye Chen was very embarrassed, and hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Qimeng, this is Mr. Ye''s unique knowledge, how can it be so abrupt."


    Ouyang Qimeng also knew that she was too impatient, and said softly: "Sorry, I''m a little bit tough."


    Ye Chen scratched his head, "It''s not that I don''t teach you, it''s that I don''t know how to teach, so be it, if you don''t understand, you can ask me and everyone can communicate with each other."


    Ouyang Qimeng said in surprise: "Then thank you Mr. Ye."


    Seeing that Ouyang Qimeng has gained something, Ouyang Xuan said with satisfaction: "Mr. Ye, at such an age, the doctor is so superb. I would like to ask you to serve as the chief consultant of our hospital."


    This request Ye Chen directly refused: "Sorry, Dean, I won''t use my skills as a three-legged cat to show my ugliness."


    Although Ouyang Xuan felt it was a pity, he also knew that a master like Ye Chen would not be able to invite it so easily, so he no longer insisted on it.

 Chapter 39： Mr. Ye, please stay

    Although most of the doctors in the operating room didn''t know what Qi Yuzhen was used, they didn''t know why Dean Ouyang personally invited Ye Chen.


    But everyone looked envy, and it was such an honor to be invited by Dean Ouyang himself.


    Ouyang Xuan is not only the dean of the city hospital, but also enjoys a high reputation in the national medical circle. With his support, he can rise in the domestic medical circle in a few years.


    He just refused?


    Those doctors and nurses showed regretful expressions, especially those beautiful little nurses, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, full of admiration.


    These young doctors don''t understand, but Song Chuan has been in the medical field for more than ten years, and he has also been involved in Chinese medicine. Moreover, Dean Ouyang is proficient in Chinese medicine, and he has also devoted himself to understanding it.


    In his opinion, the method of using qi to impede acupuncture is a deceitful trick, and whoever can cultivate such things as vents in modern people is illusory in TV dramas and novels.


    But he didn''t expect to witness this technique with his own eyes today, and he didn''t expect it to be displayed in the hands of a teenager in his twenties. Song Chuan couldn''t help showing jealousy in his eyes.


    He worked diligently in the city hospital for more than ten years before he became an attending doctor. When Dean Ouyang asked Ye Chen to be the chief medical consultant?


    Thinking of the conflict just now, Song Chuan looked gloomy and walked quietly to the door.


    "Doctor Song, are you leaving now?" Ye Chen said lightly.


    Ye Chen''s words caused everyone''s eyes to stop on Song Chuan, and some people who had a bad relationship with Song Chuan showed a gloating expression.


    Song Chuan turned around and smiled awkwardly: "The patient has been cured, and there is nothing to do with me here. I don''t know what Mr. Ye can advise."


    "Don''t you give some explanation for today''s matter?" Ye Chen said coldly.


    Song Chuan''s expression changed, holding back his anger, and his expression sullen: "It is someone from Song who is not good at learning and has limited skills. There is no way to deal with this terminal illness. I apologize to all the family members."


    After speaking, Song Chuan bowed to Lin Yuwei and Wang Lan.


    Lin Yuwei and Wang Lan were a little at a loss. For a while, they didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s really just not good at learning, not negligence, carelessness?" Ye Chen said coldly.


    Ye Chen''s words shocked everyone present.


    Because of the carelessness of the attending doctor, the patient''s condition became more serious and even life-threatening. This is a major event.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, don''t think that you have cured the patient, so you can talk nonsense at will."


    Song Chuan looked flustered, blushing, and angrily pointed at Ye Chen and said.


    Because of the carelessness of the attending doctor, he didn''t find the patient''s illness. This was a big deal. If Ye Chen took it seriously, he wouldn''t be able to get involved in the city hospital.


    Ye Chen sneered and asked Ouyang Qimeng next to him: "Do you have a color Doppler ultrasound picture of the patient? Bring it over."


    Ouyang Xuan nodded, and Ouyang Qimeng dignifiedly went to take over Lin Deming''s color Doppler ultrasound picture.


    "Fun with mystery." Song Chuan sneered, he wanted to see what Ye Chen could do.


    Ye Chen took the photo and swept his eyes, and he saw that there was a faint abnormality in the liver in the photo, but if you didn''t look carefully, it was easy to miss it.


    "Dean Ouyang, look at this film, this part."


    Ye Chen handed the film to Dean Ouyang and pointed at the position of the liver on the photo.


    Ouyang Xuan took a look, his face changed, and he looked at Song Chuan coldly, "Song Chuan, look at what you are doing. As a doctor, especially the attending doctor, you must be rigorous and careful, not tolerating sloppy things. An old doctor like you can also make such careless mistakes."


    "President, I was wronged." Song Chuan defended.


    "I''m wrong." Ouyang Xuan snorted coldly, and threw the film over, "You take a good look at this film and see if there are any problems."


    Song Chuan took the film and looked in the direction Ye Chen pointed, his face turned pale, and there was an inconspicuous strangeness in the film that he didn''t even notice at the time.


    "You go home and rest first, and you will be notified separately when the yard discusses a solution."


    Ouyang Xuan''s words made Song Chuan pale, and he gave Ye Chen a bitter look and walked out embarrassedly.


    "This incident is the fault of our hospital, you guys, send the patient to the advanced ward for a good care."


    Ouyang Xuan sincerely apologized and ordered several nurses to send Lin Deming to the ward for rehabilitation.


    He had long noticed that Ye Chen obviously had something to do with the patient. As long as they were settled down, he would naturally get Ye Chen''s friendship.


    The senior ward is the best ward in the city hospital. The price per day is tens of thousands, and most people cannot live in it if they have money.


    "The senior ward is too expensive, we can''t afford it." Wang Lan waved her hand and refused.


    She had also heard of the senior ward. It costs tens of thousands a day, and they can live for a few days with a year��s salary. How can they afford it.


    "The cost of the high-level ward is borne by our hospital and counts as compensation from our hospital."


    Ouyang Xuan hurriedly spoke, and Wang Lan was stunned by the attitude of sending money.


    "Auntie, this is the compensation of the hospital. Don''t shirk it. Uncle''s recovery is the most important thing."


    Seeing that Wang Lan was still hesitating, Ye Chen spoke up. He didn''t take action today. The result was unpredictable. The hospital should have made some compensation.


    Since Wang Lan didn''t want to spend money, Wang Lan had no reason to refuse.


    Several nurses pushed Lin Deming to the senior ward.


    After settled down, the dean and the others greeted them and left.


    "Brother Ye, you are so skilled in medicine, why would you still be a small employee in the Su Group?" Lin Yuwei asked, blinking her big eyes.


    Ye Chen is speechless, can''t say that his wife of the president arranged him as an employee in the marketing department.


    Just when Ye Chen didn''t know how to answer, Linde woke up at this time.


    "Deming, you are awake." Wang Lan said excitedly by the bed.


    "Where is this?" Lin Deming asked in confusion.


    "This is the high-level ward of the city hospital." Wang Lan said, "I tell you, thanks to Weiwei''s friend Ye Chen this time, you don''t know how serious your illness is. The doctors at the hospital didn''t have anything to do. The injection cured your illness."


    "Really?" Lin Deming stunned, then looked at Ye Chen gratefully, "Xiaoye, thank you for saving my life, you are really our great benefactor."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Deming stood up to thank Ye Chen with his hands on the bed.


    Ye Chen hurriedly walked over to hold Lin Deming, "Uncle, I am embarrassed to say that. Wei Wei and I are good friends, this is nothing."


    "That''s right, Dad, you lie on the bed and take a good rest, and it''s not too late to thank Big Brother Ye for your health."


    Lin Yuwei and Wang Lan persuaded a few words before Lin Deming lay on the bed, rest assured.


    Ye Chen saw that there was nothing wrong with him, and said goodbye.


    "Weiwei, send Xiaoye off." Wang Lan ordered.


    "Well, I see, Mom."


    Lin Yuwei responded and walked out of the room with Ye Chen.


    "Brother Ye, I''m sorry, I have to trouble you every time."


    Lin Yuwei lowered her head, her face covered with exhaustion.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Chen pretended to be annoyed: "Do you treat me as an outsider? I''m going to get angry if you do this."


    "I was wrong, Brother Ye, don''t be angry."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s angry face, Lin Yuwei hurriedly apologized.


    "If you really want to repay me, you might as well agree with your body."


    Ye Chen leaned to Lin Yuwei''s ear and said softly.


    Lin Yuwei flashed her big eyes, leaned forward, and suddenly kissed Ye Chen''s cheek, then turned and ran back.


    "People won''t do what you want."


    Ye Chen touched the wet mark on his face and sighed: "A woman is duplicity."


    Walking on the sixth floor, Ye Chen felt a lot of eyes converge on him, especially those beautiful and lovely young nurses.


    What''s the situation? Could it be that I suddenly became handsome?


    "Mr. Ye, please stay." A voice rang from his ears.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw Ouyang Qimeng looking at him expectantly, "Mr. Ye, can you come to my office?"

 Chapter 40： You are sick

    Not to mention Ye Chen, even the nurse passing by was surprised.


    Ouyang Qimeng is the granddaughter of the dean, and she is also a top-notch figure in the hospital. She is beautiful and kind and highly respected by other doctors in the hospital.


    I don''t know how many people are chasing her, but I have never seen Ouyang Qimeng invite other men to her office.


    Combining with the rumors just now, the eyes of the nurses watching Ye Chen were full of blazing heat, and the pride of heaven like Ouyang Qimeng personally invited Ye Chen, which shows how superb Ye Chen''s medical skills are.


    Coupled with Ye Chen''s handsome face, he suddenly became the prince charming among a group of nurses.


    "no problem."


    Ye Chen readily agreed. Seeing that the people around her looked strange, he quickly followed Ouyang Qimeng to her office.


    Sure enough, people still can''t be too outstanding. Ye Chen secretly sighed in his heart. The wolf-like eyes of a group of people around him stared at him uncomfortably, as if he was about to eat it.


    But a handsome person like me, despite all concealments, the talent that inadvertently leaked out still convinced everyone.


    Life is really lonely!


    Just when he was full of emotions in his heart, Ye Chen followed Ouyang Qimeng into her office.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ye Chen smelled a unique scent. Ye Chen, who had been on the battlefield, immediately distinguished that this was not the fragrance of perfume, but the body fragrance of Ouyang Qimeng.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help sniffing the fragrance, and subconsciously aimed at Ouyang Qimeng in front of him.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Ouyang Qimeng turned around, and when she saw Ye Chen staring straight at her, she felt a little unhappy and frowned to remind her.


    Ye Chen didn''t seem to see Ouyang Qimeng''s unhappy expression, and praised: "Doctor Ouyang is not only beautiful, but even the office is so sweet."


    For more than 20 years, Ouyang Qimeng has never been ridiculed like this before, frowning, and groaning: "Mr. Ye, please respect yourself."


    "I don''t know what Dr. Ouyang is asking for."


    Ye Chen touched his nose and sneered. At the same time, those eyes swept over Ouyang Qimeng''s body without any trace.


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t know where he was taught, and he can use even a stunt like Qi Yuzhen."


    Ouyang Qimeng suppressed the anger in her heart and asked curiously.


    "When I was a child, I learned medical skills with Taoists on the mountain for a while, but I never heard of any teacher, and after I got out of the teacher, the master traveled around the great rivers and mountains. Even I don''t know where his old man has gone. "


    Ye Chen talked about a lie casually. The medical inheritance in the dragon pattern ring is absolutely impossible to tell, and what he said in this lie is specious, even Ouyang Qimeng doesn��t know if what Ye Chen said is true. .


    Traditional Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, and there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the country. The great doctors like to live in quiet places. Maybe Ye Chen��s master is a reclusive doctor.


    Ouyang Qimeng frowned and thought, Ye Chen''s eyes flowed over Ouyang Qimeng''s body again, but after a closer look, she really saw something.


    Ouyang Qimeng is ill, but still seriously ill.


    Under Ye Chen''s perspective, there was a tumor in Ouyang Qimeng''s body, but it was still small and would not cause pain.


    Under Ye Chen''s fiery eyes, Ouyang Qimeng showed displeasure on her face and said angrily: "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Chen''s body was stiff, and his face was serious and said: "This is not looking at me, I am helping you to see a doctor."


    "see a doctor?"


    Ouyang Qimeng''s face was cold, and you just saw it when you saw it. She even dared to use this crappy excuse to get Ye Chen out of her anger.


    Seeing Ouyang Qimeng''s face is ugly, Ye Chen knew she was really angry, and quickly said: "Only when I used sight, hearing, and inquiring, I found a small fibroids on Dr. Ouyang''s body."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, an incredible color flashed in Ouyang Qimeng''s eyes, and she subconsciously shouted, "How did you know?"


    How could it be so accurate, could it be that he investigated me?


    In an instant, Ouyang Qimeng denied this idea in her heart.


    Even she only discovered this small fibroids recently. No one in the entire hospital knew about it except her, and Ye Chen had no reason to know about it.


    Is it really looking out?


    This is not a movie, you can see fibroids in your body at a glance? How superb is this medical skill.


    How could she have thought that Ye Chen had a perspective function, and under Ye Chen''s perspective eyes, there was nothing to hide, and what a fibroids were.


    A glimpse of pride flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his expression was serious: "I saw Dr. Ouyang''s complexion just now. I subconsciously used the secret technique of a visit to accidentally offend Dr. Ouyang. Please forgive me."


    Ouyang Qimeng frowned, and the slightest displeasure just disappeared.


    Anyone who is stared at by a strange man will be a little annoyed, let alone her.


    But now she didn''t care about these things either, Ye Chen''s technique of looking at the air made her completely convinced.


    "Can it be diagnosed that I have fibroids only by inspection?"


    Ouyang Qimeng asked unconvincedly.


    Observation is certainly not possible, but fluoroscopy is definitely possible.


    This time is the best time to express yourself. Ye Chen leaned his hand behind his back, pretending to be an expert, and said indifferently: "Wangwenwen is really my guiding principle of Chinese medicine. Knowing is the sacred, asking and knowing is the work, cutting the pulse and knowing is the cleverness. Traditional Chinese medicine has been passed down for thousands of years, and the technique of inspection has been carried forward by the ancients. To this day, only a tumor is found.


    Ouyang Qimeng listened with gusto. Although she was skeptical, she thought of Ye Chen''s precise judgment, and the last doubt disappeared.


    "Does she really believe it?"


    After Ye Chen blew it, seeing Ouyang Qimeng''s expression in heart, his expression was a bit strange.


    What he said was based on the inheritance of medical principles in the Dragon Vein Ring. It seemed broad and profound, but there was no matching technique and it was just a theory.


    And even a genius doctor, it is impossible to find Ouyang Qimeng''s fibroids just by looking at it.


    "Mr. Ye can accept me as a disciple."


    After listening to Ye Chen''s boasting, Ouyang Qimeng discovered that the method of Chinese medicine was so profound and profound that what she had touched in the days was nothing but fur.


    "What are you talking about? Worship me as a teacher?" Ye Chen was shocked, and waved his hand to refuse: "I am a half-hearted person, that is, I have learned a few hand medical skills and become a teacher. That is a misunderstanding."


    "Does Mr. Ye look down on me?"


    Ouyang Qimeng looked resentful and said softly.


    Now it''s bragging about something big.


    What should I do if you fall on me.


    Ye Chen was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond.


    At this moment, Ouyang Qimeng frowned, her face faintly pained, and the fibroids on her body broke out at this time.


    "Doctor Ouyang, are you all right."


    Ye Chen asked with a look of concern: "Is there a fibroids?"


    "It''s okay."


    Ouyang Qimeng tried to endure the pain, cold sweat was coming out of her forehead, and her voice trembled slightly.


    "Is it very painful? This fibroids must have appeared because of irregular work schedules, Dr. Ouyang, if you can trust me, I can help you get rid of the fibroids in a few minutes. There is no pain and no sequelae. ."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a serious expression.


    "How can that work."


    Ouyang Qimeng stunned, and said subconsciously.


    "Doctor Ouyang, as a doctor, we must put aside the concept of men and women. In my eyes, there are only patients and no gender."


    Ye Chen is very serious, "Moreover, as a patient, you are more likely to feel the effect of qi. Of course, if Dr. Ouyang is unwilling, just assume that I have not said it."


    Ouyang Qimeng frowned, and when she saw Ye Chen''s face looking upright, her head dizzy, and she nodded subconsciously.

 Chapter 41： I dont see anything

    The atmosphere in the small office suddenly became awkward.


    Ouyang Qimeng lowered her head awkwardly, wishing to find a hole to get in.


    "Why did I nod my head."


    Ouyang Qimeng was a little nervous, and she regretted making this decision in her heart.


    Only once met, she agreed to the bold request of a strange man, something that Ouyang Qi could not dream of in the past.


    But this is the end of the matter. If she refuses, Ouyang Qimeng is also embarrassed to speak, she can only accept this fact.


    After letting go of the burden in her heart, Ouyang Qimeng actually vaguely looked forward to this treatment.


    For someone like her who has been studying Chinese medicine since she was a child, Qi Yuzhen is definitely the most magical acupuncture technique in Chinese medicine. Since she can experience this magical acupuncture in person, Ouyang Qimeng is naturally unwilling to give up.


    "Then, shall we start now?" Ye Chen asked tentatively.


    "Ok."


    Ouyang Qimeng replied in a low voice. At this time, she recovered, the pain in her body made her face pale.


    If Ye Chen can''t smoothly eliminate the fibroids in her body, the time delay will greatly affect her treatment.


    To be precise, Ouyang Qimeng seemed crazy to accept this request.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, turned his head and glanced in the office.


    Ouyang Qimeng has a very high position in the hospital, and the equipment in the office is relatively complete. There is a hospital bed in the back of the office.


    Ye Chen pointed to the sickbed next to him and said, "Let''s go to the sickbed over there."


    The two walked over. Ouyang Qimeng sat on the hospital bed. Just about to lie down, Ye Chen said hurriedly: "Wait, Doctor Ouyang, take off this white coat."


    "Several layers of clothing are not conducive to treatment and will affect the effectiveness of treatment."


    Ouyang Qimeng hesitated when she heard the words, took off her white coat and lay on the bed.


    Ouyang Qimeng was lying on the bed, feeling a little nervous, and she simply closed her eyes, but the flashing eyelashes still exposed her heart.


    Seeing Ouyang Qimeng''s nervousness and fear, Ye Chen said solemnly: "In the eyes of a doctor, it does not matter whether the patient is a male or a female. Therefore, in the eyes of a genius doctor like me, you and a gilt are It makes no difference."


    "You are the little gilt, can you speak."


    Ouyang Qimeng opened her eyes, gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and said Jiao.


    "I said the wrong thing, I apologize." Ye Chen smiled bitterly, took his hands and said, "Then let''s start."


    "Ok."


    After Ye Chen''s teasing, Ouyang Qimeng was no longer nervous at the beginning, but because of the girl, she closed her eyes.


    Ye Chen took out the acupuncture box, paused with both hands, took out a few silver needles from it, and pierced Ouyang Qimeng''s acupoints as fast as lightning.


    The slight pain caused Ouyang Qimeng to frown, suddenly becoming a little nervous, her eyelashes fluttering uncontrollably.


    As Ye Chen went down, the pain in Ouyang Qimeng''s body slowly dissipated.


    As a few silver needles went down, Ye Chen took a deep breath, calmly, and exuded a different temperament.


    "Next, I will stimulate the acupuncture points on your body with Qi, and then follow the meridians to destroy the tumors in your body." Ye Chen said calmly, "You must always pay attention to the movement of Qi in your body and feel the existence of Qi as much as possible."


    "okay."


    A dignified color flashed in Ouyang Qimeng''s eyes. She could make this choice, but it was just to feel the existence of Qi. If she ignored the past, wouldn''t it be a failure and a waste of this opportunity.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and the vitality in his body began to revolve, following Ye Chen''s silver needle, starting from Tanzhong point, and passing into Ouyang Qimeng''s body.


    Ouyang Qimeng didn''t expect this breath to be so violent. Under a moment of panic, even though she tried her best to control her, she couldn''t help but let out a cry of exclamation.


    Ye Chen was taken aback by the sound, shaking his hand and almost stabbing the wrong point.


    "I said Doctor Ouyang, you are trying to scare people to death."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect this breath to be so magical."


    Ouyang Qimeng said with embarrassment.


    "Calm down and feel this breath with your heart."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed and he shouted in a low voice.


    The white vitality circulates in Ouyang Qimeng''s body, and under Ye Chen''s command, it moves towards the fibroids in Ouyang Qimeng''s body.


    Ouyang Qimeng was awakened by Ye Chen''s low shout, trying to separate a trace of energy, feeling the warm current in her body.


    Obviously, this is the breath in Ye Chen''s mouth.


    Under Ye Chen''s order, the surging Yuan Li launched an impact on the fibroids.


    boom!


    After the first impact of Yuanli and the fibroids, with the help of fluoroscopy, Ye Chen could clearly see the broken cracks on the fibroids. The fragile fibroids were not Yuanli''s opponents at all.


    "It is effective, and this fibroids can be eliminated after a few more visits."


    Ye Chen gathered all his energy and focused on manipulating Yuan Li.


    Although Yuanli can cure diseases and save people, it also causes great harm.


    After all, in Ouyang Qimeng''s body, if Yuanli is not controlled by Ye Chen and a riot occurs, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    With the body of an ordinary person like Ouyang Qimeng, I''m afraid it will be killed instantly.


    boom!


    The second wave of shock hit, and the small fibroids were already shattered. At this time, a faint pain flashed across Ouyang Qimeng''s face.


    Every time Yuanli and the small fibroids attacked Ouyang Qimeng, she felt like an electric current raging in her body.


    "Hold it, it will be done soon."


    Ye Chen knew that Ouyang Qimeng felt the pain, and hurriedly comforted her with a voice. At the same time, the turbulent vitality raged.


    boom!


    The white Yuanli instantly smashed the fibroids, and at the same time, wrapped the broken liquid and killed all the toxic substances inside.


    At the same time, Ouyang Qimeng felt the comfort of Yuanli flowing in the body after the pain.


    "Is this the function of qi, it''s amazing..."


    Ouyang Qimeng snorted and relaxed for a while.


    A strange look flashed across Ye Chen''s face. He stretched out his hand and just pulled out the silver needle from Ouyang Qimeng. The door of the office suddenly opened, and a voice came from the door.


    "Doctor Ouyang, I have a share here..."


    Before she finished speaking, the female nurse stood at the door, staring at Ye Chen and Ouyang Qimeng in amazement. The documents in her hand fell to the ground, her mouth was covered with her two hands, her face was incredible.


    The moment they heard the door opening, Ye Chen and Ouyang Qimeng''s bodies froze instantly, as if time had frozen in time, motionless.


    I saw Ouyang Qimeng lying on the bed while Ye Chen was standing next to her. At the same time, Ye Chen''s hand was vaguely placed on her body. Such an action had to make people think of something.


    Coupled with the very ambiguous voice she heard when she opened the door, how could the female nurse not understand what was going on inside.


    It''s just that Ouyang Qimeng has no scandals in the hospital, she didn''t expect to have such a side.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see anything."


    The female nurse felt that she had ruined Ouyang Qimeng''s good deeds, and her face was full of panic. She quickly picked up the documents on the ground, closed the door, and ran out.


    Ouyang Qimeng looked up at the female nurse who was going away, feeling a roar in her head, at a loss.

 Chapter 42： Sister-in-laws request

    Ye Chen also smiled bitterly, what kind of situation, it''s just a cure, how can it be as if the two are doing bad things.


    Ye Chen awkwardly pulled out the silver needle, and slowly backed away.


    Ouyang Qimeng came back to her senses, raised her head and stared at Ye Chen fiercely, and said angrily: "I blame you, if it weren''t for you, how could you be misunderstood by others."


    "You agree to this. How can you blame me if something goes wrong?" Ye Chen said unconvincedly: "I''m all here to treat you, and now I turn my face and deny people, women, it''s really scary."


    Ouyang Qimeng was shocked, her pretty face flushed with Ye Chen''s anger, her pink fist clenched, she picked up the high heels on the ground and threw it at Ye Chen.


    "You Kundan, go to death."


    "You crazy woman."


    Ye Chen twisted his body and avoided the flying high heels. Seeing Ouyang Qimeng lowered to pick up another high heel, he opened the door and ran out.


    She ran out of the hospital and saw that Ouyang Qimeng had not chased her out. She breathed a sigh of relief, took a taxi, and returned to the villa.


    Opening the door, Ye Chen was surprised to find that Su Xiyue, who had always worked so hard, was sitting on the sofa while eating snacks and watching TV. She was also wearing a very fashionable summer dress.


    "What''s the situation today?"


    It was the first time he had seen such an image of Su Xiyue after getting along for so long. He was shocked. If it weren''t for the face of the overwhelming state, he would have thought he had changed himself.


    The woman on the sofa was immersed in the TV series and did not notice Ye Chen entering the door at all.


    "Wife, why don''t you have a job today."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face, walked to her side, grabbed her shoulders, and said with a light smile.


    "what!"


    The girl in her arms stiffened, as if she was frightened by Ye Chen, and then suddenly jumped to the side, looking at Ye Chen''s face, with a frightened expression, she screamed loudly.


    "Who are you!"


    Me, what''s the situation?


    Am I that scary?


    I''m an old husband and wife, and they pretend not to know me.


    Ye Chen felt very upset at this time.


    "Su Xiyue, you have performed this way." Seeing the girl in front of me with a look of horror, Ye Chen said with an unhappy expression: "I am so scary."


    The **** the opposite side did not speak, and Ye Chen also felt something was wrong. Taking a closer look, the girl looked very similar to Su Xiyue, but was obviously shorter than Su Xiyue, and looked like Su Xiyue who was one size smaller.


    "God, who are you."


    Recognizing that the opposite was not Su Xiyue, Ye Chen yelled exaggeratedly, and then retreated suddenly, protecting his hands in front of him, pretending to be afraid.


    The **** the other side of the sofa was dumbfounded. Ye Chen didn''t expect Ye Chen to have such an expression. She laughed subconsciously, "You should be my brother-in-law."


    "Brother-in-law? Who are you?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Introduce myself, my surname is Su, my name is Xiaozhu." Su Xiaozhu said boldly, "It''s Su Xiyue''s younger sister."


    "It turned out to be the sister-in-law, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Ye Chen greeted with a smile, and couldn''t help but glance at Su Xiaozhu''s face.


    Like, it''s really too alike.


    Although the two looked seven or eight years old, they seemed to make Ye Chen look away.


    "You two are yelling something down below."


    There was a sound of footsteps, and Su Xiyue stood at the top of the stairs, looking at the two with displeased expressions.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue, and then at Su Xiaozhu. It was almost carved out of a mold.


    "Sister, it''s okay. My brother-in-law and I are playing around." Su Xiaozhu smiled: "My brother-in-law recognized me as you just now."


    "Wife, you are too interesting, you don''t know how to tell me when the sister-in-law is here." Ye Chen said dissatisfied.


    "I don''t care if you know."


    Su Xiyue said lightly, and turned upstairs.


    This Su Xiyue, in front of my sister-in-law, was so shameless, Ye Chen was angry.


    "Yeah, brother-in-law, it seems that your status in the family is not high."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a smile.


    "What do you know, this is because you are here, and I give her face, but in normal times, give her the courage, she dare not talk to me like this."


    Ye Chen raised his sleeves repeatedly, looking like he was strong in the outside world.


    "Really?" Su Xiaozhu''s eyes flashed a sly, and asked with a smile.


    Ye Chen had a bad feeling in his heart, but he still said with disdain: "Of course."


    "Then you can tell me how you chased my sister." Su Xiaozhu leaned over, looking excited, "My sister is the pearl of Zhonghai City, and people who chase her can line up to the Huangpu River from here. , If I hadn''t heard some news from my dad, I would still be kept in the dark."


    Ye Chen felt a little embarrassed. Obviously, Su Xiaozhu didn''t know that the two of them were the older generation''s engagement. When Su Xiaozhu said so, he was too embarrassed to tell the truth.


    "With your brother-in-law''s handsome face and chic and heroic posture, chasing your sister is not a piece of cake."


    Ye Chen lit a cigarette with a smug expression, "Just those rivals, seeing someone so handsome as me, they still don''t automatically admit defeat."


    "Brother-in-law, this cowhide is a bit too big." Su Xiaozhu despised. "You are not handsome at all in the image of an old man."


    Being despised by the sister-in-law, Ye Chen was so ashamed that he coughed a few times when he was choked by the smoke, "You kid, how do you talk to your brother-in-law."


    "My sister is a famous iceberg cold beauty. If it''s so easy to win, no one will get her brother-in-law."


    "Of course." Ye Chen said proudly, "Your brother-in-law is very capable."


    "The brother-in-law, can you do me a favor?" A hint of sly flashed in Su Xiaozhu''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What can''t be done without brother-in-law."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with pride.


    "Then thank you brother-in-law." Su Xiaozhu grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and said excitedly, "It''s not a big deal, you and I go to my sister''s room and help me get my credit card out."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he asked carefully, "Go to your sister''s room and help you steal the credit card?"


    "What''s wrong? Brother-in-law, you said that you have a very high status in the family. This little thing shouldn''t bother you." Su Xiaozhu asked with a smile.


    Ye Chen almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood, and the sister-in-law clearly gave him a set, if he still couldn''t see it, he would be in vain.


    But who told him that the cowhide was so big just now, why would she raise her head in front of the sister-in-law if she didn''t agree.


    "Of course, this little thing will not trouble your brother-in-law and me."


    Ye Chen vowed, "I will help you get your credit card out tonight."


    "Thank you brother-in-law." Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    "Then what, where did your sister hide your credit card?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "I don''t know." Su Xiaozhu shook his head.


    "Then how can I find it for you."


    "You don''t know where my sister likes to put things, and the room is that big. You can find a few cabinets if you want to," Su Xiaozhu said.


    Ye Chen finally knows what it feels like to throw a rock on his own foot.


    He had entered Su Xiyue''s room once, who knows where she likes to put things?


    If this is discovered by Su Xiyue, he will not be stripped of his skin.


    But the sister-in-law has already promised, so naturally he can''t miss the appointment.


    It seems that tonight I really want to go to Su Xiyue''s room to break into.

 Chapter 43： Adventure

    After a while, Wang''s mother came back after buying the vegetables, worked in the kitchen for a while, and started eating.


    Because of Su Xiaozhu, Wang''s mother prepared a sumptuous dinner with meat and vegetable soup.


    "Mother Wang, your food is still the best, much better than the cooks in the cafeteria."


    Su Xiaozhu praised while eating.


    Mother Wang was full of smiles, and said with a smile: "If the second lady likes it, eat more. You can come over on weekdays."


    "I also want to come often, but my sister disagrees, I can only come over on weekends."


    Su Xiaozhu said pitifully.


    Su Xiyue took a sip of the soup and said lightly: "Don''t dream, this is impossible, so you can study at school with peace of mind."


    "Brother-in-law, look, how cruel my sister is to me." Su Xiaozhu complained to Ye Chen.


    "Well, Xiyue, are you too strict with Xiaozhu?" Ye Chen nodded in agreement, "After all, she is your sister."


    "Just because she is my sister, I can be so strict." Su Xiyue said, "If I don''t care about her, she won''t go to heaven."


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiaozhu and said in surprise: "I think Xiaozhu is a good kid, not as scary as you said."


    "The famous demon king of Zhonghai No.1 High School is away from school for three days a week. During the two days of fighting and making trouble at school, he went to the bar and KTV to fool around. I went to the office more often than their classmates."


    Su Xiyue said with a sneer, "Such a little sister, don''t care about her."


    "Sister, I already knew that I was wrong, so please forgive me."


    Su Xiaozhu said pitifully.


    "No, you have to learn from me in the third year of high school. If you ask your teacher to call me again, I can''t spare you."


    Su Xiyue ate a bite of rice blankly, and resolutely refused.


    "Adolescent children just like rebellion, and Xiaozhu''s situation is not too serious." Ye Chen comforted.


    Su Xiyue stared at Ye Chen blankly, "You don''t need to care about Xiaozhu''s affairs."


    The cold eyes were full of murderous aura, Ye Chen shrugged to Su Xiaozhu, indicating that he could do nothing.


    After eating, the three of them sat on the sofa and ate fruits after the meal while watching TV.


    After reading the news from Zhonghai City, Su Xiyue got up to work upstairs.


    "Sister, don''t work today. I haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I will talk to you for a while."


    Su Xiaozhu stepped forward and hugged Su Xiyue''s arm and said coquettishly. At the same time, when Su Xiyue couldn''t see it, he blinked at Ye Chen and signaled him to act quickly.


    Ye Chen received the signal and smiled and said to Su Xiyue: "You two sisters have a good chat below, I will go up first."


    Su Xiyue frowned, looked at Su Xiaozhu dozingly, sat back on the sofa, and said helplessly: "You didn''t leave until Monday. It''s only a few days."


    "I don''t care, I just miss you."


    Su Xiaozhu threw himself into Su Xiyue''s arms and hugged her tightly.


    Ye Chen looked at it with envy, and wanted to rush into Su Xiyue''s arms like Su Xiaozhu.


    The idea is good, it is estimated that he was beaten to death by Su Xiyue before he pounced on it.


    There was not much time, Ye Chen quickly went upstairs and quietly entered Su Xiyue''s room.


    This was the second time Ye Chen entered Su Xiyue''s room. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the familiar fragrance, and the pink style reflected in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The president of the dignified Su Group, dressed like a little girl in the room, Su Xiyue, who is cold on weekdays, is completely inconsistent.


    Ye Chen stood in the middle of the room, swept around without seeing the credit card, gritted his teeth, and could only find it slowly.


    First, start from the desk, on the desk, drawers, bedside tables, all kinds of places where cards are easy to hide, Ye Chen has searched for it, and Ye Chen has not let go of the gap under the desk.


    No, nothing, Ye Chen was a little helpless, focusing on the closet.


    He drew out a closet at random, and colorful personal clothes appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    White, pink, blue, and even black.


    Ye Chen felt that the nosebleed was about to flow out. After hesitating for a moment, he still reached out tremblingly and took out the piece of cloth that was as thin as a cicada.


    It turned out to be a black lace style.


    Ye Chen''s breathing became heavier.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiyue, who is so pure on weekdays, also has such clothes, and it still represents unrestrained black.


    "I didn''t expect Xiyue to still like this kind of tune."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he couldn''t help checking it carefully.


    Most of them are white and pink. This is Ye Chen''s conclusion after spending several minutes. There is only one style like the one just found.


    Ye Chen closed the closet with a cheerless expression, and then opened another closet.


    At this time Ye Chen completely forgot his mission, but he seemed to have found another sacred mission.


    That is looking through Su Xiyue''s wardrobe.


    The styles of clothes in one cabinet are different in autumn and winter. Ye Chen admired it, and then opened the other cabinet.


    All kinds of clothes are displayed in front of Ye Chen, some are expensive and some are cheap, but each one is quite good.


    With Ye Chen''s critical vision, I have to compliment, Su Xiyue''s aesthetic is very good, and he has the same taste.


    Ye Chen opened the closet casually, and it turned out to be a group of colorful covers.


    There are even dozens of covers, so you can wear them.


    Ye Chen secretly thought in his heart.


    In contrast, Ye Chen''s only six underwear is much inferior, but it happens to be just right, one a day, not to wear on Sundays, and the chickens raised are more robust.


    "Sister, don''t work on weekend nights. Look at you, your skin is getting worse."


    Su Xiaozhu''s voice came from the corridor, making Ye Chen shocked.


    Damn it, didn''t I come to find a credit card?


    Damn it, using a lot of clothes to numb me is really poison!


    As the footsteps approached, Ye Chen hurriedly closed the closets. Just about to climb the window and jump away, the door was already open.


    It was too late, Ye Chen gritted his teeth, opened a closet, and got in.


    "Okay, Xiaozhu, I have important things to do tonight, you go play by yourself first, and I will accompany you tomorrow."


    Su Xiyue comforted Su Xiaozhu, opened the door and walked in.


    Su Xiaozhu followed Su Xiyue into the house, took a second glance, didn''t see Ye Chen''s figure, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Sister, you are busy, I will go out first."


    After Su Xiaozhu closed the door, Su Xiyue sat at the desk and started to work seriously.


    Seeing that Su Xiyue hadn''t noticed, Ye Chen was relieved. At this time, a unique fragrance came out of the closet.


    Ye Chen looked around, isn''t this a wardrobe for coverings?


    It''s horrible, if this is discovered, it will not be clear to jump into the Yellow River.


    Ye Chen could only trust that Su Xiyue slipped out when she finished her work and took a shower.


    "I miss my fame as Ye Chen I, but I did not expect to hide in the closet."


    Ye Chen looked at the white underwear in front of him, smelled the unique body fragrance from it, and felt a bit of a heroic twilight with emotion for a while.

 Chapter 44： Got caught

    Su Xiyue sat at the desk and worked seriously, Ye Chen hid in the closet, her expression distressed.


    He had stayed in the cabinet for an hour, and Su Xiyue didn''t even go to the toilet once, let alone taking a bath, sitting motionless at the table.


    Sure enough, she is a young and promising president. With her hard work, it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Ye Chen sighed secretly in his heart. She was afraid that her wife had already regarded her work as all of her.


    During this period, Su Xiaozhu had been here once, and when he came in, he looked mysteriously and mysteriously. A series of weird movements made Su Xiyue a little bit confused.


    Ye Chen could see clearly in the cabinet, it must be Su Xiaozhu who went to his room and found that he was not there, and suspected that he was hiding in Su Xiyue''s room.


    Although he knew that Ye Chen was in her sister''s room, Su Xiaozhu had nothing to do.


    In this way, Ye Chen hid in the cabinet and fell asleep in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen woke up with the sound of the collision between the chair and the tabletop.


    Ye Chen shook his head, and saw Su Xiyue standing up from the gap in the cabinet and relaxed.


    Ye Chen saw a burst of excitement, tears in his eyes.


    He thought he was going to sleep in this cabinet all night.


    Seeing this posture, Su Xiyue should have finished her work and was ready to take a bath.


    This is the best time for him to sneak out.


    Su Xiyue stretched her body, walked to the bed, picked up a pajama, and then reached out to take off her home clothes.


    Ye Chen hid in the closet, his eyes were almost staring out. After all, the perspective is not as exciting as watching it in front of him, and Ye Chen has not been shameless enough to open perspective every day.


    But now it''s Su Xiyue herself **** in front of him, which doesn''t blame him for peeping.


    After all, everything is for the sister-in-law.


    Just when Su Xiyue was about to take off her jacket, she stopped suddenly, thought about it, and walked toward the closet.


    Ye Chen was taken aback, closed the closet quickly, did not dare to breathe, carefully observed Su Xiyue''s movements.


    Su Xiyue came to a closet, picked in it, took a piece of underwear, and walked slowly towards Ye Chen.


    "Fuck, you won''t be so unlucky."


    Ye Chen subconsciously raised his head and looked at the surrounding clothes, a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    As Su Xiyue got closer and closer, Ye Chen''s brain was also rapidly turning.


    What excuses are you making?


    I like to sleep in your closet?


    This cliff will be killed as a pervert.


    be honest?


    Ye Chen thought for a long time and didn''t come up with any good ideas, only telling the truth that this way would not let him bear the reputation of perverted pervert.


    Although the sister-in-law is the intimate little quilted jacket of the brother-in-law, the wife is still important.


    Just when Ye Chen was in a lot of thoughts, Su Xiyue stretched out her little snow-white hand and opened the closet where Ye Chen was.


    The soft light shone in, and Ye Chen showed a smile worse than crying, "Wife."


    "what."


    Su Xiyue didn''t expect someone to hide in the closet of her room, and there was a scream in her mouth, she quickly stepped back two steps, and subconsciously threw what she was holding onto Ye Chen''s face.


    A fragrant wind hit, and the white clothes hit Ye Chen''s head. Seeing that Su Xiyue had a tendency to be violent, Ye Chen hurriedly said, "Xiyue, it''s me."


    Su Xiyue was stunned, and then took a close look and found that Ye Chen was hiding inside, her face suddenly cold.


    Ye Chen took the white clothes off the top of his head, came out of the closet, and said with a smile: "My wife, listen to me."


    "You pervert, bastard, what can you explain?" Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and said, "You are actually hiding here."


    "Ahem." Ye Chen said awkwardly: "It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Su Xiyue said coldly, "Do you believe it yourself?"


    Ye Chen was a bit speechless. To tell the truth, he didn''t even believe it, but it was true.


    "Really, you have to believe me, Xiaozhu asked me to come." Ye Chen hurriedly defended.


    Su Xiyue cast her eyes, and found that Ye Chen was still holding her underwear in her hand, her pretty face flushed with anger, and she snatched it from Ye Chen''s hand, "You bastard, you even took this one. It depends on Xiaozhu."


    Just when Ye Chen was about to tell everything, Su Xiaozhu heard the movement here and opened the door and walked in.


    "Xiaozhu, you came just right." Ye Chen pulled Su Xiaozhu over, "You have to tell your sister well, did you ask me if I came to your sister''s room."


    Su Xiaozhu felt guilty, knowing that Ye Chen had been caught by Su Xiyue. He raised his head and glanced at Su Xiyue''s murderous face, and felt guilty.


    Isn��t it just stealing a credit card? Is it necessary to be so angry?


    "Brother-in-law, you, what are you talking about, why don''t I understand."


    Su Xiaozhu pretended to be puzzled.


    "If you didn''t ask me to help you steal the credit card from your sister, I would sneak into your sister''s house?" Seeing that Su Xiaozhu had a tendency to betray him, Ye Chen was anxious, "Su Xiaozhu, don''t take it. You play like this."


    "What credit card?"


    Su Xiyue also calmed down at this time. After this week of contact, she understood Ye Chen''s behavior, and she could not do such a perverted behavior as hiding in her closet secretly.


    It should probably be because of Xiaozhu. Her sister is not an ordinary naughty girl. Thinking of this, Su Xiyue turned her head to look at Su Xiaozhu, and said coldly, "Su Xiaozhu, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the matter was revealed, Su Xiaozhu pouted and told the truth.


    "Su, Xiao, Zhu." Su Xiyue said word by word, "You are so bold."


    "Yes, you are so bold." Ye Chen echoed beside him.


    "And you." Su Xiyue turned her head and shouted angrily at Ye Chen, "You steal the credit card and hide in my closet for what you are doing."


    Ye Chen froze for a long time, didn''t know what to say, could he say that he hid in because she peeked at her clothes and was blocked in the house and couldn''t get out?


    These things that affect his glorious image, you can say it.


    Su Xiaozhu turned his head and looked at the wide open cabinet, and saw that the cabinet was full of Su Xiyue''s intimate clothes. He was shocked, and immediately rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I asked you to steal the credit card, who Let you go through my sister''s underwear."


    "You little girl, if it weren''t for you, would I be like this? I haven''t blamed you yet, but you blamed me."


    Ye Chen felt quite aggrieved, and the two sisters were working together to bully.


    The two people quarreled as they said, staring at each other, neither of them convinced them, and they put Su Xiyue aside.

 Chapter 45： Im still too kind to you

    Su Xiyue patted her forehead and felt her head hurt. One was her younger sister and the other was her fiance. These two people really had nothing to do.


    The noise also let Su Xiyue know what happened.


    "What''s the noise?" Seeing that the two people got louder and louder, Su Xiyue yelled, "You two, give me a fight."


    Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu immediately closed their mouths, hearing Su Xiyue''s words, Su Xiaozhu bowed their heads and walked out.


    After walking a few steps to see Ye Chen still staying in place, he quickly motioned with his eyes.


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiyue''s expressionless face at this time, and followed Su Xiaozhu out.


    As soon as he left the house, Su Xiaozhu let out a long sigh of relief, and then said to Ye Chen.


    "Brother-in-law, if it wasn''t me today, don''t you want to run out of my sister''s hands so easily."


    "Did you just help me?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Of course, I know my sister the best." Su Xiaozhu said with a smug look, "This is the experience that I have gained for many years of troubles, and it is with it that I have been able to be smart until now."


    "It seems that I am still too kind to you."


    The door suddenly opened, Su Xiyue appeared at the door blankly, looked at Su Xiaozhu, and said coldly.


    "Sister, I was wrong."


    With a scream, Su Xiaozhu ran to his room and got in.


    Just now he looked awesome, but now he was afraid of being like this. The contrast between the front and back made Ye Chen dumbfounded.


    Even Su Xiyue looked helpless, looking at Su Xiaozhu''s naughty look, there was a hint of petting in her eyes.


    Her sister, she has nothing to do.


    "What are you doing standing here."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen fiercely.


    "I''m leaving now." Ye Chen sneered, and quickly fled back to his room.


    During this period of time, Ye Chen''s true secret of immortality had reached a bottleneck in his cultivation, and continued hard cultivation did not help.


    One needs to go with the flow in the course of cultivation, and when the opportunity comes, it will naturally break through.


    So when he returned to the house, Ye Chen lay on the bed and slept happily.


    Back in Zhonghai City, the habit that he had cultivated in the past was slowly changed. In the past, the habit of sleeping late never appeared in Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen woke up after nine o''clock, only feeling refreshed.


    Get out of bed and do a half-hour warm-up exercise as usual. Ye Chen took a bath, dressed and went downstairs.


    Ye Chen walked downstairs and found that Su Xiaozhu was the only one sitting in the living room, "Xiaozhu, morning."


    "Brother-in-law, early."


    Su Xiaozhu lay on the sofa and said weakly.


    "Who is bullying you, why do you look slouched?"


    Ye Chen went to the kitchen to take out some breakfast and asked casually.


    "Brother-in-law, didn''t you ask me knowingly?" Su Xiaozhu curled his lips and said, "Except for my overbearing sister, who can bully me."


    Ye Chen put it on the dining table earlier and said with a chuckle: "I only angered your sister yesterday, and now I dare to talk about her behind her back. Be careful to let her hear it. It''s not as good as you."


    Su Xiaozhu raised his head in fright. After scanning, he did not find Su Xiyue. Then he said dissatisfiedly: "Brother-in-law, don''t you scare me. My sister should still be working in the bedroom now. Besides, it was not yesterday. Blame you."


    "Why blame me?" Ye Chen took a sip of porridge, and said dissatisfied: "If it wasn''t for you, I could be scolded by your sister."


    "Hey, I didn''t get a credit card. I can only stay at home on this great weekend." Su Xiyue lay on the sofa with an expression of distress, "I really want to smother me."


    "Today is the weekend, let your sister take you out for a stroll." Ye Chen suggested.


    "Don''t think about it, my sister is an otaku, a workaholic, and she will definitely stay in her room to work on weekends."


    Su Xiaozhu shook his head and denied Ye Chen''s thoughts.


    Suddenly, Su Xiaozhu raised his head, looked at Ye Chen ill-intentionally, and said, "Brother-in-law, why don''t you take me out for shopping."


    "What? I''ll take you out for shopping? That''s not okay." Ye Chen was stunned and shook his head.


    Su Xiaozhu ran over, hugged Ye Chen''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, there is a young and invincible and super cute beauty like me~ The girl is going shopping with you, you can be content, others want to take me shopping, I don��t Yes."


    "Then whoever you like to go to, I don''t want to go shopping."


    "Brother-in-law."


    Su Xiaozhu is still acting like a baby with perseverance. Seeing this momentum, if Ye Chen doesn''t agree, she can pester him for a day.


    When Ye Chen''s head was big, the phone rang.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Qin Shiyao''s call.


    Su Xiaozhu looked up, trying to see who was calling.


    "Children don''t peek at the privacy of adults."


    Ye Chen blocked Su Xiaozhu''s sight and connected the phone.


    "Uncle, do you miss me?"


    Qin Shiyao''s beautiful voice came from the phone.


    "what''s up?"


    Su Xiaozhu''s smiley expression made Ye Chen a little embarrassed.


    "Isn''t there anything I can''t find you uncle? In vain, I was so worried about you last time."


    Qin Shiyao said aggrievedly.


    "Okay, count me wrong, okay." Ye Chen smiled bitterly, and the children nowadays are hard to get entangled. "Let''s talk, what can I do today."


    When Ye Chen answered the phone, Su Xiaozhu had already touched it quietly and leaned his ear against the phone.


    "Today Qiu Mingshan has a very grand car race, uncle, come here quickly."


    "Car racing? I like drag racing the most."


    Su Xiaozhu vaguely heard the Autumn Famous Mountain Bike Race, and suddenly looked excited.


    "Uncle, why is there a girl''s voice over there." Qin Shiyao asked, "You are not kidding ignorant girls again, right?"


    "I lied to you a ghost." Ye Chen said grimly, "how do the kids talk, am I that kind of person?"


    "I don''t care, uncle, I''ll be waiting for you in Qiu Mingshan, you come soon."


    After speaking, Qin Shiyao hung up the phone.


    "Brother-in-law, ask if you are carrying my sister and hooking up with other women outside." Su Xiaozhu said with a serious face, "I heard a woman''s voice on the phone."


    Ye Chen slapped his forehead, and said helplessly: "I''ll take you to Qiu Ming Mountain to see the head office of the car race."


    "Brother-in-law, you are so kind."


    Su Xiaozhu threw into Ye Chen''s arms with a look of excitement, and said excitedly, "I have long heard that today is the annual event of Qiu Mingshan. In the past, my sister was in charge of it. I never had a chance to go. Finally you can watch all kinds of cool car skills."


    "Come down, girl, learn to be reserved, if your sister sees this, it won''t take your skin off."


    Ye Chen put on a serious look on his face, but it was already secretly refreshing.


    "I know." Su Xiaozhu got up from Ye Chen with a reluctant look, hugged his arm, and urged, "Brother-in-law, let''s go quickly. If we don''t go, the car race will be over."

 Chapter 46： Sister-in-law

    The two went out and came to the parking lot. Ye Chen took out the key of the BMW 7 Series. Before he could press it, Su Xiaozhu said with a look of contempt: "Brother-in-law, how can a car drive a BMW? Can run past others."


    "I can tell you, I''m just taking you to meet the world, you can''t drive me a car, if something goes wrong, your sister will have to kill me."


    Ye Chen warned Su Xiaozhu with a serious face that drag racing is not a joke, and even if you are careful, it is very easy to happen.


    "Brother-in-law, isn''t you here?" Su Xiaozhu leaned over and said with a look of excitement: "At that time, brother-in-law, you will take action by yourself, cut them off the car, and take the name of the car god, so I There is a brother-in-law of the car god, tell me, Su Xiaozhu has a lot of face."


    "Stop, don''t give me ecstasy soup, I don''t eat this set."


    Having said that, Ye Chen felt a little airy when he was so admired by the sister-in-law.


    "So, we can''t lose at the starting line, brother-in-law, look."


    Su Xiaozhu took out a key from his bag and shook it in front of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Lamborghini''s car key." Ye Chen was stunned, "Where did you come from."


    "Of course I got it from my sister." Su Xiaozhu shook the key and said triumphantly: "My sister''s Lamborghini has been modified, and it will definitely not be worse than other cars."


    "Are you afraid of being discovered by your sister?"


    "What are you afraid of? You have a brother-in-law." Su Xiaozhu took it for granted.


    Ye Chen stunned, stroked his sleeves, and sneered: "Su Xiaozhu, you are too courageous. In front of your brother-in-law and me, you dare to calculate me. Believe it or not, I will take care of you for your sister now."


    Su Xiaozhu put on a pitiful look, took Ye Chen''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, people know something is wrong."


    Su Xiaozhu''s appearance was extremely similar to Su Xiyue''s, and this act of acting made Ye Chen almost dazzled.


    "People are big and small."


    Ye Chen cursed with a smile, tapping Su Xiaozhu''s head with a casual look, and a heartbeat flashed in his heart.


    "Brother-in-law, you really beat me, it hurts me to death."


    Su Xiaozhu stood up straight and rubbed his head with a grudge on his face.


    "Don''t be naughty, go quickly."


    With cold sweat on Ye Chen''s forehead, he quickly took the key and started Lamborghini.


    He has seen Su Xiaozhu''s methods. He is as big as Qin Shiyao''s girl, and he doesn''t know what will happen when the two are together.


    Ye Chen had a vague premonition in his heart.


    Ye Chen drove the red Lamborghini out of the parking lot, galloping on the road like a red lightning.


    "Sure enough, it is a modified sports car, it feels good to drive."


    Listening to the low roar of the sports car, Ye Chen couldn''t help but exclaimed. The performance of this car was better than that of the sports car that Ye Chen drove abroad.


    "Of course, this is the most expensive one in my sister''s parking lot."


    The low roar and the raging wind made Su Xiaozhu''s blood begin to boil. His face turned red from excitement. Hearing Ye Chen''s admiration, Su Xiaozhu couldn''t help but proudly said.


    Under Su Xiaozhu''s infection, Ye Chen was also a little excited.


    Drag racing can be regarded as his favorite hobby in the past besides picking up girls and drinking.


    "It''s been a long time since the last Asphalt."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a wild domineering flash in his eyes.


    "Xiaozhu, tell me what is going on in the Autumn Famous Mountain Bike Race?"


    When Ye Chen left that year, Qiu Ming Mountain was just a holy place for drag racing. Although people occasionally came to drag racing, it was far less grand than it is now, and naturally there was no autumn famous mountain bike race.


    "Brother-in-law, you don''t even know the autumn famous roller car race?" Su Xiaozhu said in disbelief.


    "Nonsense, I know why I still ask you." Ye Chen said angrily.


    Su Xiaozhu sorted out the language and introduced Ye Chen the history of the Autumn Famous Mountain Bike Race, which also let him know what happened.


    When Ye Chen was still attending high school in Zhonghai City, there were not many young people racing in Zhonghai City at that time, but they were also quite a few. They were mainly keen on racing in the suburbs. Even Ye Chen used to ride in the suburbs when he was in high school. , Was discovered by his father Ye Yun afterwards and crackled.


    After the rapid development of Zhonghai City, urban traffic became the key. The urban and suburban areas were not allowed to speed any vehicles. These people chose the places where the car was sparsely populated and there were no cameras.


    Qiu Ming Mountain is an ideal sacred place, with flat straight lines and steep bends. Soon, a lot of drag racing parties gathered.


    The famous autumn mountain bike race came into being.


    If you can win the championship in the annual Autumn Mountain Bike Race, you will be the car **** of Autumn Mountain.


    As a car god, not only gaining a sense of superiority in status, but also being able to obtain beauty and money, has naturally become the pursuit of most racing parties.


    After so many years of development, the autumn mountain bike race has attracted many riders to participate, and even professional racers have appeared many times. This shows how high the gold content of the autumn mountain bike race is.


    "A group of dudes, it''s just a little trouble, what skills can they have, and what kind of car gods they can be, really naive."


    After listening to Su Xiaozhu''s introduction, Ye Chen couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Yes, I''ve seen them displeased a long time ago, brother-in-law, go and kill their spirit."


    Su Xiaozhu became angry when he thought of the people in the school bragging in front of her.


    Ye Chen chuckled, did not answer, and glanced at his back casually.


    After coming out of the city, Ye Chen found a car following him. Although they were very secretive, they couldn''t hide Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If there is only Ye Chen alone, it doesn''t matter if you follow along.


    But if Su Xiaozhu was in the car, if she hurt her, even if it would kill those people a thousand times, it would not help.


    "Xiao Zhu, I will park the car in the open space in front of you later, so you can stay in the car without getting off, I will go down and do something."


    Ye Chen''s expression remained unchanged, and he turned his head and said to Su Xiaozhu.


    "In this wilderness, what can you do, brother-in-law?"


    Su Xiaozhu asked with a look of confusion.


    "There''s a car behind you all the time. I''ll get it out."


    Ye Chen looked at the front and said lightly.


    "Be tracked?"


    Su Xiaozhu exclaimed, turned his head and glanced back, and sure enough there were several black cars following behind.


    "What should I do?" Su Xiaozhu asked with a worried look, "Or let''s call the police."


    "If I can''t handle this little thing, how can I be your brother-in-law and stay in the car at ease for a while."


    Ye Chen scratched Su Xiaozhu''s Qiong nose and said with a chuckle, but there was a trace of terrifying killing intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 47： mob

    Ye Chen drove the car in a clearing, which happened to be outside the range of the camera, which also saved Ye Chen a lot of trouble.


    "Hey, don''t get out in the car."


    Ye Chen asked Su Xiaozhu to open the car door and walked out.


    The cars following them all stopped one by one, and a group of brawny men in black came out of the car.


    Su Xiaozhu hid in the car, holding a mobile phone in her hand, her palms were sweating, and she looked outside the car nervously. As long as Ye Chen was in danger, she immediately called for help.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose in following sneakily?"


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and asked faintly.


    "Sure enough, you have the courage, it''s a character, Zhao Hu planted in your hands, not wronged."


    A man with a sturdy aura came out of the crowd. He was dressed in black and had a deep scar on his face. It was obviously a mark left in the fight. From his body, Ye Chen smelled a **** aura. Only if you have killed someone will you have this smell.


    "So you are looking for a place for him?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    "Zhao Hu''s **** is not worth my action." The black-clothed man sneered, "But this is the site of the Eighth Master, brother, you crossed the boundary, and you also took the Eighth Master''s things. ."


    "Ba Ye? Haven''t heard of it, what is that." Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    "You''re really looking for death." The black-clothed man squinted his eyes with a cruel smile on his mouth. "No one in this Dongcheng District has dared to provoke Baye for a long time. Let''s talk about who sent you."


    "I said, I don''t know what the eight masters and nine masters belong to." Ye Chen spread his hands, "Now in this world, any cat or dog really dare to be called a master."


    The black-clothed man smiled with a sullen smile on his face, "Boy, it''s been a long time since I, Cheetah, have met such an arrogant person as you, don''t say it, it doesn''t matter, I''ll beat you up in a while. "


    Ye Chen casually opened his mouth and said, "Just rely on you mobs? A bunch of rubbish!"


    "Wait for me to knock off your limbs, and then round the little beauty in your car in front of you. I don''t know if you are still so hard."


    Cheetah''s eyes were full of killing intent, and with a wave of his hand, a group of people in black behind him were holding steel pipes and sneered towards Ye Chen.


    These people are all elites brought out by the cheetah. They are not comparable to those of Zhao Hu''s younger brothers. They can be beaten. Can a person beat more than a dozen people?


    Cheetah doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets, smiled and looked at the dozen or so black-clothed men who came by, without any reaction, as if they were a group of passers-by coming across.


    The group of thugs on the opposite side was angry, and Ye Chen''s faint smile was a mockery of them in their eyes, "Boy, at this time, I''m still pretending to be forced to die."


    When the voice fell, the little brother in the lead took the steel pipe and turned towards Ye Chen''s head with a stick.


    Just when the steel pipe was about to hit Ye Chen''s head, and a cruel smile appeared on the younger brother''s face, Ye Chen moved.


    Like a phantom, it instantly disappeared from the leader''s field of vision, and it also left him empty.


    Just when he didn''t know what happened, Ye Chen lightly punched him on the body.


    The sound of bone fragmentation is clearly visible, this little brother spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person shoots away like a cannonball.


    Boom!


    The four or five younger brothers behind were knocked down in pieces.


    Such a scene not only did not scare these people, it aroused their fierce hearts.


    Holding the steel pipe in his hand, he rushed towards Ye Chen yellingly, and suddenly raised his hand to smash Ye Chen''s head.


    "act recklessly."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, making fists with both hands, and blasting on the two younger brothers.


    Thinking of the crisp fracture sound, the bodies of the two gangsters were directly sunken in, and Ye Chen dodged, avoiding the jet of blood, and at the same time, stepped into the crowd.


    Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, every time Ye Chen took a shot, a small gangster fell to the ground, and the sound of fractures and screams resounded throughout the battlefield.


    In less than a minute, except for Ye Chen and Cheetah, there was no one standing here, and there were a group of people on the ground who were wailing with arms and legs.


    "Brother-in-law, that''s amazing."


    Su Xiaozhu, who was hiding in the car, looked very excited, with a look of excitement, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes full of admiration.


    However, although the cheetah standing in front of Ye Chen had no expression on his face, his heart had already begun to be overwhelmed.


    He knows the level of his group of little brothers best. All of them are well-tested on the battlefield and can be a ten-year-old master. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to be unable to stop him with a single move.


    You must know that even he himself would not be able to solve them in such a short time.


    What does this mean? It means that Ye Chen is better than him. This time he kicked the iron plate.


    "This brother is very skilled, this time I accepted the death of the cheetah." The cheetah narrowed his eyes and said with fear: "The one million is regarded as a gift from the eighth master to the brother."


    "Who is your brother? You trash, you don''t even deserve to lift my shoes." Ye Chen took out a tissue and wiped his hands, smiling lightly.


    Cheetah''s face turned gloomy, and threatened: "Don''t think that you won''t know how much the sky is thick for a few moments. Young people like you don''t know how much disappears in Zhonghai City every day. I don''t think you want anything wrong with the beauty in the car. ."


    "Dare to threaten me when I die."


    Ye Chen raised a stern smile at the corner of his mouth and walked towards the cheetah step by step. Every step seemed to step on the cheetah''s heart.


    A grim smile appeared on the cheetah''s face, he picked up the steel pipe on the ground and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Cheetah knows very well that if he doesn''t work hard today, he may not be able to get out of this place.


    It has been a long time since he felt this feeling of dying frequently, and the endless fear turned into a crazy killing intent and hit his heart.


    He who has been on the battlefield can feel that Ye Chen''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger with his steps. He can only win if he takes the first shot.


    At only a few steps away from Ye Chen, the steel pipe in Cheetah''s hand brought a whirr of wind and smashed it on Ye Chen''s head.


    A scornful smile appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes, his left hand opened slightly, and he grabbed the steel pipe that had been smashed.


    Cheetah was stunned for a moment, and then sneered. Although this stick didn''t give his full strength, he also used 80% of his strength. He even dared to hold it with his hands, and he didn''t know whether to live or die.


    boom!


    Ye Chen''s hand steadily grasped the steel pipe in the cheetah''s hand, understatement, completely effortless.


    Cheetah''s mouth was shocked, almost unable to hold the steel pipe in his hand, as if his steel pipe was not smashed in Ye Chen''s hand, but on the concrete ground.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s expressionless face, the cheetah seemed to see the playful color in Ye Chen''s eyes, and suddenly felt cold all over.


    Take the pipe empty-handed, is this still a human?


    The cheetah gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of crazy killing intent, the arm of his right hand grew slightly, the blue blood vessels were clearly visible, and he punched Ye Chen.


    Before the fist arrived, the strong wind came first, and there was a "cracking" sound in the air, which was amazing.


    This is the real ultimate move of the cheetah.

 Chapter 48： Half step

    "It turned out to be a master of ancient martial arts, half a step bright, interesting."


    A playful smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. He didn''t expect that the cheetah could reach the strength of a half-step bright energy under the full burst of strength, which really surprised him.


    Ming Jin is the first realm of the ancient warrior. Although Ye Chen''s strength is weak and not worth mentioning, he is a real ancient warrior.


    An ancient warrior who has just reached Ming Jin is no longer comparable to ordinary people. Even the most elite special forces can''t get it right in his hands.


    Unexpectedly, this so-called Eighth Master''s subordinates actually have half a step of strength, no wonder they dare to come over to seek revenge with these people.


    The Eighth Master who wants to come is no ordinary person.


    Interesting, it seems that he still underestimated the underground world of Zhonghai City, it really is a hidden dragon and a tiger, the master is in the world.


    Looking at the menacing iron fist, Ye Chen smiled lightly and said softly: "Are you half-step bright? Sorry, it''s still rubbish."


    After speaking, Ye Chen stretched out his right fist without rush or slowly, and greeted the cheetah''s fist without any slight or seriousness.


    "It''s so mysterious."


    Cheetah smiled coldly, but a bad premonition rose from the bottom of his heart, and subconsciously gathered the power of his whole body on his fist and hit Ye Chen''s soft fist.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and Su Xiaozhu who was watching attentively in the car was shocked.


    I saw Ye Chen and the cheetah as the center, the strong wind scattered, the wild grass on the side of the road was blown and flew, the little **** who fell on the ground felt a cold wind knife blow across his face, all eyes were revealed Shocked to look at the two in the middle.


    The sneer on Cheetah��s face instantly solidified. He only felt a strong force coming from Ye Chen��s fist and into his arm. The crisp sound of fracture came from his fist and arm, the whole blood vessel in the arm. Being broken by Ye Chen''s strength, the sprayed blood made the entire arm become bloody.


    A scream came from the cheetah''s mouth, and the body of more than two hundred kilograms flew out directly, hitting the ground with a bang, clutching the distorted and awkward arms and wailing.


    The group of kids around were terrified and couldn''t believe that the cheetah was invincible in their eyes. They were knocked out by a punch, and one arm was directly scrapped. Everyone was silent for a while, only the screams of the cheetah lingered. Around.


    "Are you a Mingjin master?"


    Cheetah looked at Ye Chen with a look of horror, and said in disbelief.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know Ming Jin. It seems you know quite a lot."


    Ye Chen didn''t answer Cheetah''s question. There is no need for this kind of young man to know his strength. Even if he tells him, he can''t know how powerful Ye Chen is.


    Cheetah��s face is bitter. This time he is considered to be dead. In the entire Dongcheng District, only Baye is the master of Mingjin. The underground forces of Zhonghai City can reach the master of Mingjin. There are only a handful of them. A resounding big shot.


    "This time it is our fault. I will admit it to you for Ba Ye."


    Cheetah gritted his teeth, resisted the pain, stood up, and apologized to Ye Chen.


    Even Baye would not offend a Mingjin master just because of a small amount of one million.


    "Now that I was wrong, why did I go early."


    Ye Chen walked towards the cheetah, smiling lightly.


    "You, don''t come over." Cheetah clutched his arms, took two steps back in fright, and said with a look of horror: "Don''t think that you are a master of Ming Jin and you can be lawless. If you move me, Ba Ye will not let you go. of."


    "That mythical master, if he doesn''t come to me, I''m still looking for him."


    If people do not offend me, I will not offend others. If people offend me, I will offend others.


    This is the rule of conduct that Ye Chen believes in.


    "Are you going to violate the rules set by Zhao Siye? Kill me and you will die." The cheetah roared hysterically.


    "Sister Zhao, who is he?" Ye Chen stopped and asked with interest.


    "You don''t know Zhao Siye? So you are not from Zhonghai City."


    Cheetah asked with an incredible look, and then roared with a grim look: "Siye Zhao is the leader of our Zhonghai Underground. If you don''t abide by the rules, even a master Mingjin, don''t want to live tomorrow."


    Ye Chen nodded thoughtfully, Cheetah''s words gave him a little understanding of Zhonghai City''s strength.


    Even Ming Jin can be killed at will, at least he should reach the realm of Dark Jin.


    "Since the question is over." Ye Chen turned to a hidden corner in the distance, "Should you come out?"


    Cheetah looked blank, and then looked in the direction of Ye Chen''s gaze with horror. Someone was following them.


    "Mr. Ye, what a keen observation."


    A melodious voice came, and Li Yue, who was wearing a tights, walked over from a distance.


    "Li Yue, you dare to follow me."


    Cheetah saw that the person was Li Yue, and said with gritted teeth.


    "You can follow Mr. Ye, why can''t I follow you."


    Li Yue said something disdainfully, and then looked at Ye Chen with dread: "My lady knew that Cao Laoba would definitely do something to Mr. Ye, so she sent me to follow the cheetah in case of any accidents. I did not expect that Mr. Ye was hiding deeply. The master of not revealing, it seems that we are passionate.


    "is it?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Li Yue with a deep meaning, making Li Yue feel a little uneasy.


    Ye Chen had a clear insight into Li Yue''s plan.


    It''s nothing more than helping him when he can''t reach the cheetah and making him owe him personal love.


    But a thousand counts, Ye Chen''s strength was not so terrifying, and one move killed the cheetah in seconds.


    "Mr. Ye, these people are not easy for you to solve. In that case, you may as well leave the rest to me to deal with it. Don''t let outsiders know, just treat it as an apologize to my night bar."


    Li Yue said respectfully. A bright master is still worth making contact with.


    "In that case, there is Miss Lao Li, but." Before the words fell, Ye Chen disappeared into Li Yue''s sight. In the next instant, she felt a palm on her shoulder, and she saw Ye Chen appeared strangely beside her.


    Li Yue''s pupils shrank slightly and his face was horrified.


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, lying next to Li Yue''s ear, and whispered: "Tell your lady, I am not that easy to calculate."


    After speaking, Ye Chen walked towards Lamborghini with a faint smile, and Li Yue looked at Ye Chen''s back with a look of uncertainties.


    "Li Yue, what do you want to do?"


    After Ye Chen left, the cheetah looked at Li Yue with a pale face. He had lost too much blood, and his expression was a little dazed.


    "What are you doing? Of course I sent you to the west."


    A ruthless look appeared on Li Yue''s face. With a move of her palm, a dagger appeared in her hand. The light of the knife flashed, and the cheetah had no resistance, clutching her neck and fell to the ground.


    At this time, a group of people in black came out not far away, and under Li Yue''s order, dragged all the bodies of the little brother and cheetah on the ground into the car and took them away.


    After finishing everything, Li Yue took out the phone and called Shen Junru, "Miss, everything is handled properly, but the situation has changed a bit."


    Then, Li Yue told the story again.


    After a few seconds of silence, a seductive voice came from the phone, "In that case, you don''t need to follow him anymore. Come back first."


    "Yes, miss."


    Li Yue responded, hung up the phone, looked towards Ye Chen''s direction, and whispered in a low voice: "Ye Chen, who are you?"

 Chapter 49： Ferrari beauty

    "Brother-in-law, you are too powerful, I adore you so much."


    As soon as Ye Chen got in the car, Su Xiaozhu looked at him with a look of admiration. If it weren''t for the joystick in the middle, she would have fallen into Ye Chen''s arms.


    I have to say that Ye Chen''s handsome and neat movements are still very impactful to Su Xiaozhu, and the movements are simply and neat, just like making a movie.


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly, "Aren''t you scared."


    "Brother-in-law, you look down on me too much." Su Xiaozhu said with a dissatisfied expression: "How can I say that I am also the eldest sister of China Overseas No. Is there a brother-in-law there? I knew that you would beat them up."


    "Really?" Ye Chen said with a faint smile: "I don''t know who was so scared to death just now, who took my hand to prevent me from leaving and has to call the police."


    "Brother-in-law, you are so annoying, I just said it." Su Xiaozhu blushed and complained to Ye Chen.


    Then he said with a look of excitement: "With your master brother-in-law, I won''t be afraid of her anymore."


    "She? Who is it? It''s not your sister, right?" Ye Chen asked.


    "You dare to do something to my sister?" Su Xiaozhu said with a smile.


    Ye Chen laughed dryly, without speaking.


    "It''s my enemy in school." Su Xiaozhu said viciously: "I heard that she found an uncle. It is said that the skill is amazing. He brags about me every day. Now I have a brother-in-law. Don''t be afraid of her."


    When Ye Chen heard it, his heart trembled, how could this be like talking about him.


    Do Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu know each other?


    No matter what, let''s talk about it in the place.


    Soon, the car drove to the foot of Qiu Ming Mountain, where all kinds of luxury cars have gathered, Lamborghini, Ferrari, Bugatti Veyron, and all of them can hold a large auto show.


    The venue is full of violent music, girls in bikinis are interspersed among luxury cars, handsome men and beautiful women are dancing with each other, and the atmosphere is hot.


    "This car race is interesting."


    Ye Chen glanced lazily around the venue, unconsciously staying on the bikini girl, smacked his lips and commented.


    "Of course, this is the biggest racing event in Zhonghai this year."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    Ye Chen drove the car forward slowly. After a while, a young man came over, glanced at Lamborghini, and said respectfully: "Is your husband here to participate in the car race?"


    "Yes." Ye Chen nodded.


    When the young man was about to speak, Su Xiaozhu opened the bag, took out a few red banknotes, and handed them over.


    "We know the rules."


    The young man took the banknotes and smiled and said, "I wish you two have a good time."


    At this moment, a red Ferrari stopped next to Ye Chen, and his snow-white arm stretched out from the car and handed it to another young man who collected the entrance fee.


    Ye Chen casually glanced at the red-dressed beauty in the Ferrari. It didn''t matter if he looked at it, Ye Chen always felt where he had seen her.


    After a little thought, Ye Chen exclaimed: "Is it you?"


    Isn''t this the Ferrari beauty I met at work that day, such a coincidence.


    The Ferrari beauty heard Ye Chen''s exclamation, turned her head and looked at Ye Chen, a little confused, and she took a closer look and suddenly realized.


    "So it was you."


    The Ferrari beauty recognized Ye Chen, not because Ye Chen was too handsome, but because the scene that day really impressed her.


    "You know?" Su Xiaozhu asked curiously.


    "do not know."


    The Ferrari beauty and Ye Chen said in unison.


    Su Xiaozhu is confused, is this level of tacit understanding like someone you don''t know?


    The beauty of Ferrari glanced at Lamborghini and said with a smile: "Lamborghini, I didn''t see it, you are still a rich second-generation."


    "You are wrong." Ye Chen shook his head and said with a serious face: "I am a rich generation."


    "Rich generation?" The beauty of Ferrari said faintly: "Is the fuel of the rich generation full today? This is not a big road. Don''t run halfway and stop on the track. It will be ugly."


    After finishing speaking, she smiled and drove Ferrari directly and left.


    "This woman is interesting."


    Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and was not annoyed. Since she was here to participate in the car race, she would meet again sooner or later.


    Su Xiaozhu straightened his face and said solemnly: "Brother-in-law, you are not carrying my sister on your back."


    Ye Chen knocked on Su Xiaozhu''s head, and said angrily: "Little girl, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with her."


    "Really doesn''t matter?" Su Xiaozhu asked suspiciously.


    "Even if you don''t have confidence in me, don''t you have confidence in your sister?" Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "That''s true, my sister is a great beauty in the country, although the woman looks good just now, but compared to my sister, that''s a far cry."


    Su Xiaozhu nodded and commented seriously.


    Ye Chen glanced at the venue and found Qin Shiyao not far away. He ignored Su Xiaozhu and drove over.


    At this moment, Qin Shiyao was glaring at several young people wearing famous brands with an angry face.


    "Qin Shiyao, when will your people arrive, if they come, brothers will leave."


    One of the young men said impatiently.


    "It''s not afraid anymore, let''s not come."


    After the others listened, they all laughed.


    Qin Shiyao said angrily: "How long has this passed, and what anxious, my uncle will definitely come when he comes."


    "Yaoyao, this is what you said. For your sake, I will wait another ten minutes and don''t come again. Don''t blame me for leaving."


    A young man who was leaning on Ferrari spoke. From the flattering eyes of the people around him, it can be seen that he is the boss of the rich second-generation group.


    "Chen Hui, you can''t go."


    Qin Shiyao''s face changed, and a trace of anxiety flashed in her eyes.


    A few hours ago, Chen Hui and a few people designed to irritate her. She could endure her temper so much that they raced in a fit of anger.


    However, her level of car racing at this half-hearted level is so likely to be comparable to that of Chen Hui, who was deliberately designed, and Chen Hui won over hundreds of thousands of pocket money.


    If he leaves, the money will never come back.


    Kari suddenly lost so much money, it''s impossible for her family to know it. If she couldn''t get the money back, she couldn''t explain it to her family when she went home at night.


    Chen Hui saw Qin Shiyao''s expression in his eyes. Chen Hui put his hands in his pockets, walked over, and smiled lightly: "Or we are competing now. If you win, all the money I won will be returned. How about ?"


    "Don''t say that Young Master Chen is not righteous, this is the last chance." A younger brother agreed.


    Qin Shiyao hesitated, then gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s talk about it, what''s your request."


    Chen Hui had a successful smile on his face, "After all, everyone is a classmate, and I am not difficult for you. If you lose, you will accompany us to KTV to sing and drink tonight."


    Qin Shiyao''s expression changed, staring at Chen Hui, gritted her teeth and said, "You dare to hit my idea."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, I won''t force you, everything is up to you."


    Chen Hui spread his hands and looked indifferent.


    Qin Shiyao glared at Chen Hui, wishing to slap him on the face.


    "You are very lively."


    At this moment, Ye Chen drove the Lamborghini over, and Qin Shiyao''s face was beaming with joy in his lazy voice.

 Chapter 50： When the enemy meets, they blush

    "Uncle, you are finally here."


    As soon as Ye Chen got out of the car, Qin Shiyao rushed into Ye Chen''s arms with a look of surprise, and said with tears: "If you don''t come, you won''t see me anymore."


    "You come down first, girls must know to be reserved."


    There was a bitter smile in Ye Chen''s eyes, but his face was stern, reaching out to push Qin Shiyao away.


    Although Ye Chen doesn''t mind, don''t forget, Su Xiaozhu, his sister-in-law is next to him. If Su Xiaozhu sees this, it''s worth it.


    "Uncle, if you dislike others, I won''t come down."


    The girl in the rebellious period is stubborn, plus she lost a lot of money, no matter how Ye Chen pulls, she drags Ye Chen tightly, making Chen Hui standing next to him a moment of envy, and his face is gloomy.


    "Brother-in-law, who is she?"


    As soon as Su Xiaozhu got off the car, he saw a woman holding Ye Chen and not letting go. This made Su Xiaozhu furious and asked angrily.


    Soaking her brother-in-law in front of her Su Xiaozhu simply didn''t take her seriously.


    Why is this sound a bit familiar?


    Qin Shiyao raised her head and turned to look at Su Xiaozhu, a look of astonishment flashed across her face, as if seeing something terrifying, she exclaimed in surprise: "Su Xiaozhu, why are you here."


    Su Xiaozhu saw Qin Shiyao next to Ye Chen clearly, and was also taken aback, "Qin Shiyao?"


    Qin Shiyao''s head is a little dizzy, she hasn''t figured out why Su Xiaozhu is here.


    Both Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu are well-known elder sisters of Zhonghai No. 1 Middle School. They both belong to the same school from elementary school, junior high school, and high school, and they are classmates.


    Of course, these two arrogant girls are not convinced by anyone. They have competed with each other from elementary school, junior high school, and high school, and have not yet competed for a high or low.


    When the enemy meets, he blushes naturally.


    "Uncle, why didn''t I hear you say that you want to bring someone over, and it''s her."


    Qin Shiyao grabbed Ye Chen''s arm, her expression tightened, and looked at Su Xiaozhu with a slightly defensive look.


    "What''s wrong with me, I can''t participate in the car race? I tell you, Qin Shiyao, let go of my brother-in-law''s hand."


    Su Xiaozhu stepped forward and grabbed Ye Chen''s other arm, pulling him to his side, and at the same time gave Qin Shiyao a vicious look.


    "Uncle is your brother-in-law?"


    Qin Shiyao said incredulously.


    "It''s a fake, so I warn you, stay away from my brother-in-law."


    Su Xiaozhu snorted and said triumphantly.


    Qin Shiyao''s expression was stagnant, and she felt angry when she saw Su Xiaozhu''s triumphant expression, but she had nothing to do. The sister-in-law''s relationship was obviously much closer than her.


    Qin Shiyao tightened her arms tightly and looked at Ye Chen with a grimace, "Uncle, Su Xiaozhu, she is bullying me."


    Ye Chen''s two arms were dragged by two people, and what''s more terrible was that the two people also dragged Ye Chen toward them.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said, "You two don''t make a fuss."


    "Qin Shiyao, you call my brother-in-law the uncle, I am a generation older than you in this generation."


    Su Xiaozhu rolled his eyes and continued to think of Qin Shiyao tauntingly. After finally catching an opportunity, she would not let her go so easily.


    "Are you older than me?" Qin Shiyao snorted coldly, glanced at Su Xiaozhu, and said with contempt: "Don''t be ashamed."


    "Qin Shiyao, you..."


    Su Xiaozhu was angry and ashamed. In front of Ye Chen''s face, Qin Shiyao dared to ridicule her like this, so angry Su Xiaozhu stretched out his hand like Qin Shiyao grabbed it.


    The two people caught and quarreled in front of Ye Chen, and they were about to fight. Ye Chen''s expression was stern, and he hummed angrily, "Stop it for me. If you don''t stop, I''m not welcome."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao stopped their hands, each held Ye Chen''s arm, grunted at each other, and then turned their heads to one side.


    Ye Chen and the three were arguing here, but Chen Hui''s expression became increasingly ugly.


    Qin Shiyao was the object of his arduous pursuit. How could he be able to see if he was kissing and intimate with a man here.


    What was even more unexpected was that Su Xiaozhu, another school girl in No. 1 Middle School, also came and competed with Qin Shiyao, which made him jealous.


    "who are you."


    Chen Hui looked gloomy and asked hostilely.


    He was not talking, and the three of them didn''t know when they were going to play.


    "He is the master I found. If you are afraid, return the money to me."


    After being mocked by Su Xiaozhu, Qin Shiyao was in a bad mood and shouted at Chen Hui angrily.


    "We, Shao Chen, are the masters who have been praised by professional racing drivers. He wants to win Shao Chen?"


    Before Chen Hui spoke, a little brother behind him mocked.


    His words made the group of people laugh. Looking at Ye Chen''s simple clothes, he was not like a rich kid at all. The eyes looking at Ye Chen were full of contempt.


    "Go ahead, what''s the matter."


    Ye Chen didn''t get angry. In his eyes, these children were just a group of children who didn''t understand anything. They caress about them, but loses Ye Chen''s demeanor and spreads it out to make people laugh.


    "Uncle, this is the surname Chen, they deliberately set a trap and won all my pocket money."


    Qin Shiyao said aggrievedly.


    Ye Chen slapped Qin Shiyao''s forehead unhappily, "If you don''t learn good things, learn from other people''s racing, what should I do if something goes wrong."


    "Uncle, I was wrong."


    Qin Shiyao said pitifully with tears in her eyes.


    "So what now?"


    Ye Chen lit a cigarette casually, looked at Chen Hui, and smiled lightly.


    "It''s the same request just now. In a match, I won, I pay the money back, and if I lose, Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu will accompany us to the KTV to play."


    Chen Hui sneered, squinting eyes, greedily looking at Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu.


    I thought it was Qin Shiyao''s school flower here, but he didn''t expect that even Su Xiaozhu would come, so why would he not eat the food for free?


    The group of young people behind him also breathed thicker, thinking that after a while, the two major college flowers of Zhonghai No. 1 Middle School would accompany them to KTV. This is simply a big news on campus.


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly became cold and severe. Since Chen Hui dared to hit Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao''s ideas, don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    Qin Shiyao looked ugly, and said angrily: "Chen Hui, you didn''t say that just now."


    Su Xiaozhu''s expression changed, and he sneered: "Chen Hui, you want us to accompany you to KTV and dream."


    "Just a word from Bibubi, and Bibii will leave."


    Chen Hui sneered, not caring about the threats of the two of them, and looked at Ye Chen provocatively.


    He is a frequent visitor to Qiu Mingshan, and he is guided by a professional racer. In his opinion, Ye Chen is not his opponent at all.


    "Uncle, you have to help me teach him well."


    Qin Shiyao shook Ye Chen''s arm, begging.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, give him a good lesson."


    Even Su Xiaozhu was on Qin Shiyao''s side this time, speaking for her.


    This Chen Hui is really too much to clean up.


    Now that Qin Shiyao and sister-in-law have both spoken, Ye Chen naturally has no reason to fail.


    Ye Chen took a breath of cigarette, threw the cigarette **** on the ground, stepped on it, and smiled lightly: "If this is the case, then compare it."

 Chapter 51： Fast racing

    When Chen Hui heard Ye Chen accept the game, his face showed an excited smile, and his eyes were full of greed when he looked at Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao.


    The two most famous school flowers in No. 1 are about to be picked by him. Ye Chen, in his opinion, is just a clown, not worth mentioning.


    "I really dared to compete with us, Chen Shao.


    "Our Master Chen Shao is an internationally renowned professional racing driver. In a few years, we will be able to hit the title of the Autumn Famous Mountain Bike God in Zhonghai City."


    "Qin Shiyao, when we Chen Shao competed with you, we only used one success force."


    The group of younger brothers behind Chen Hui laughed loudly and boasted about Chen Hui.


    "Uncle, can you do it."


    A group of people boasted that Qin Shiyao felt a little frustrated, and whispered to Ye Chen.


    "On the basis of that Chen Hui, how could it be my brother-in-law''s opponent, Qin Shiyao, don''t you believe my brother-in-law?"


    Su Xiaozhu snorted, mockingly.


    As Ye Chen''s sister-in-law, Su Xiaozhu blindly believed in Ye Chen after going through the cheetah''s affairs.


    "How can I not believe the uncle? I am not worried about the uncle."


    Qin Shiyao was reddened by Su Xiaozhu''s inner thoughts.


    "Let''s talk, how to compare."


    Ye Chen ignored the quarrel between the two girls and said to Chen Hui: "Although racing with you little boys is really bullying you, but since your strong request, I will meet your request for abuse."


    Chen Hui was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately laughed and sneered: "Uncle, you are really good at joking, I hope you will be so confident in a while."


    "Similar to Qin Shiyao''s game just now, from here on this road around Qiu Ming Mountain, whoever runs back first will win. Of course, during the game, any accidents that happen, I will not be responsible, how about it."


    At the end, Chen Hui said with a slight threat.


    "no problem."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Chen Hui''s words.


    Chen Hui looked gloomy and sneered. Since Ye Chen was so uninterested, he decided to teach him a lesson on the runway.


    Racing is a dangerous competitive event, and there will be dangers if you are not careful. Car crashes and deaths often happen.


    Ye Chen got into the Lamborghini, and the two girls got into the car before Ye Chen could react.


    "What are you two girls doing here?" Ye Chen frowned.


    "Of course it''s cheering for brother-in-law. We will watch you brutally abuse that Chen Hui and call him so arrogant."


    Su Xiaozhu said naturally. When it comes to Chen Hui, he said with an angry face while waving a pink fist.


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly, and said helplessly: "You two sit by your side to be honest, and fasten your seat belts."


    "understood."


    Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu fastened their seat belts obediently.


    "It''s too late to give up now. You won''t have a chance to give up for a while."


    Ye Chen drove the car to the starting point, Chen Hui turned his head and glanced at Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu who were sitting in the car, and said to Ye Chen.


    "Where is there so much bullshit, just hurry up, chirp."


    Ye Chen looked impatient.


    "Very well, you will pay a heavy price for what you say later."


    A stern look flashed in Chen Hui''s eyes, and he turned to motion to a young man next to him.


    "Prepare, start."


    The young man stood by the car, shouted, waved his hand, and the game started.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Hui stepped on the accelerator abruptly, Ferrari made a roar like a giant red beast, and jumped out.


    On the other hand, Ye Chen Lamborghini did not show the slightest movement.


    "Uncle, the game has started, why don''t you run yet."


    Qin Shiyao was a little anxious, Chen Hui had already ran a long way out, isn''t this increasing the difficulty.


    "No hurry, let him run for ten seconds first."


    Ye Chen gave a faint smile, and then stepped on the accelerator without rushing, the engine made a roar, and he accelerated to one hundred and fifty yards before rushing out.


    Chen Hui, who was leading a long distance, saw Lamborghini from the rear mirror, and it took ten seconds to start slowly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Let me run for ten seconds first?


    If you dare to look down on me so much, I will let you know what regret is.


    Chen Hui slammed on the accelerator to bring Ferrari''s performance into full play, and the speed soared suddenly.


    "Uncle, speed up and overtake him."


    Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu roared in the back, and the fast-racing sports car made them extremely excited. In the face of the wind blowing in from the window, the two people shouted frantically from behind.


    Chen Hui''s Ferrari is also a modified sports car. Although her two Lamborghini''s performance is relatively good, but on a straight track, although the two cars are fast approaching, it still takes some time to overtake.


    But Akina��s lane is obviously not that simple. Although this lane is a relatively simple training lane, there are countless large and small curves.


    Soon, the two cars came to the first corner.


    Cornering is an inevitable skill for racers, and the professional racer who taught Chen Hui racing skills is a master of cornering. Therefore, Chen Hui is extremely confident about cornering.


    Looking at the curve in front of him, Chen Hui gave a sneer, the speed of the car slowed down slightly, and the steering wheel suddenly turned. Ferrari made a very beautiful drift. With a throw of the parking space, he easily passed the curve and came to the straight track, smoothly. go ahead.


    "See how you chase Lao Tzu."


    Chen Hui smiled triumphantly. Regarding this drift, he thought he had done a perfect job. It was an extraordinary performance.


    "Uncle, it''s the first curve ahead."


    Qin Shiyao couldn''t help but remind Ye Chen to see that Lamborghini''s speed was still increasing.


    "understood."


    Ye Chen replied, still slamming on the accelerator.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re not slowing down because of the curve ahead?" Su Xiaozhu is not a person who doesn''t understand anything. He swallowed and said, "Brother-in-law, I''m only 18 years old, and I haven''t lived enough yet. Don''t mess around. Come."


    "What nonsense, how could brother-in-law harm you."


    Ye Chen scolded with a smile, "It''s done, let you see what a racing car is."


    A trace of domineering flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the roar of the engine seemed to make him return to the scene when he was racing abroad.


    With a grin, Ye Chen turned the steering wheel abruptly, and the speed of the car did not slow down at all. With a flick of the rear of the car, the sports car tires and the ground made a violent noise, and four deep scratches appeared on the ground.


    Under the control of Ye Chen, Lamborghini scored a perfect ninety degrees. Ye Chen slammed on the gas pedal, and the red Lamborghini turned into a terrifying monster and whizzed away.


    As soon as Chen Hui passed the curve, he heard a huge roar behind him, his face changed, and he looked in the rearview mirror and saw that Lamborghini had passed the first curve with an extremely perfect arc.


    And he drove fast at super high speed, only a few tens of meters away from his Ferrari.


    "how is this possible."


    There was a panic on Chen Hui''s face. How could he be so fast? Even if he passed the corner perfectly, he shouldn''t be faster than him.


    Didn''t he slow down when he cornered?


    How could it be possible that even my master would not be able to go through corners without slowing down, except for the international car gods, otherwise no one would have this stunt.


    Ye Chen, just a **** silk, how could it be so powerful.


    I do not believe.


    With a hideous look on Chen Hui''s face, he slammed on the accelerator to increase the speed to the extreme.

 Chapter 52： God-like car skills

    Ferrari and Lamborghini galloped one after another on the driveway of Akina Mountain, the distance between the two is slowly approaching.


    One hundred meters!


    Seventy meters!


    Fifty meters!


    Lamborghini was getting closer and closer to Ferrari, and Chen Hui sweated on his forehead, watching Lamborghini slowly approaching him, and both hands firmly clenched the steering wheel.


    This speed is already his limit, and seeing the last sharp turn is approaching, he dare not accelerate.


    Before this sharp turn, if he is accelerating, it is difficult for him to guarantee that he can pass the sharp turn safely, and it is very likely that he will directly rush out of the runway.


    At that time, it must be the result of car crashes and deaths.


    "I don''t believe you can keep speeding up."


    Chen Hui gritted his teeth and said.


    Finally, the red Lamborghini caught up with Ferrari and drove side by side on the track.


    "Chen Hui, we let you run for ten seconds. Why are you running so slow? If you don''t, you can give up."


    Qin Shiyao dropped the window and shouted arrogantly to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui''s face was sullen, his eyes were full of anger, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t be arrogant, maybe who will win."


    "Then you play here slowly, let''s go first."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and Lamborghini accelerated, surpassing Ferrari and quickly turned towards the last sharp turn.


    After this last sharp turn, there is only a short straight runway behind. In other words, whoever gains the advantage in this sharp turn is the final winner.


    "Turning too sharply without slowing down, it''s just looking for death."


    Chen Hui couldn''t help but sneered when he saw Lamborghini had reached the corner of the sharp turn without slowing down.


    However, before the words were finished, Chen Hui almost stared out.


    Ye Chen turned the steering wheel violently, and the Lamborghini''s rear flicked, scratching the four shrines on the ground.


    Ye Chen''s expression was casual, and he was not afraid of falling down the cliff. The Lamborghini turned 90 degrees, and the entire body slid forward. Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao sitting in the back seat clearly saw the fence just a few meters away.


    "what."


    There was a panic in the two women, they closed their eyes in fright, and screamed violently while sitting in the back row.


    "Stop screaming, your ears are almost deaf by your yelling."


    Ye Chen was startled by the screams of the two women, his hands almost shook, and he shouted angrily.


    Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu opened their eyes, glanced blankly, and saw Lamborghini asking about driving on the runway. They were relieved and relieved.


    "It was really scary just now, for the first time I felt that I was so close to death."


    Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu looked lingering.


    "You know if you are afraid, next time you dare to race with others."


    Ye Chen said with a smile. The car skills just now were deliberately displayed by him. Only by letting them know how terrible the car is, can they dare not come racing.


    You know, not many people can face death without changing their colors. At least, these two high school students can''t.


    Chen Hui, who fell behind Ye Chen and them, was stunned and witnessed Ye Chen''s extraordinary driving skills.


    This is completely different from what I saw in the rearview mirror just now. This time, it was obviously more shocking.


    With such car skills, there is no better master in Zhonghai City. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that Ye Chen is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    At this moment, Chen Hui came back to his senses and found that he had forgotten to slow down, and Ferrari rushed towards the sharp turn.


    Chen Hui''s face paled, his hands turned the steering wheel abruptly, and at the same time he slammed on the brakes.


    With a violent sound, Chen Hui''s Ferrari stopped half a meter away from the guardrail.


    Chen Hui was completely covered, sitting in the driver''s seat, his face pale and full of horror.


    After all, he was still a high school student. Although he was racing two years late, this time, he was the closest to his death.


    He played racing to pretend to show off, not to kill him.


    Such a thrilling scene directly frightened him.


    It took a few minutes for Chen Hui to regain his strength and drove the Ferrari slowly, never daring to get up quickly.


    end.


    A group of Chen Hui''s younger brothers gathered here, waiting with excitement for Chen Hui to cross the finish line first.


    "Young Master Chen, why aren''t you here yet."


    "It should be coming soon. Shao Chen has been running this track for almost this long. He should be coming soon."


    "You said, will that uncle beat Chen Shao."


    A rich kid driving a BMW said something.


    Another young man driving a Mercedes slap slapped him on the head, and yelled: "How can Shao Chen lose? Where is your kid standing."


    The rich kid driving the BMW was ashamed and kept his head down.


    At this time, there was a roar of engine sound, and a red sports car rushed in.


    "Come, here, it should be Shao Chen who is back."


    A group of rich second generations gathered, waiting excitedly for Chen Shao to rush back to the finish line.


    "This doesn''t seem to be Shao Chen''s car."


    A young man in a white T-shirt had sharp eyes and noticed that the car was wrong.


    "we won."


    With the excitement of Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao, Lamborghini took the lead to cross the finish line.


    This kind of ending made everyone present couldn''t believe it, but the fact was that they couldn''t tolerate their sophistry.


    It took a few minutes before Chen Hui arrived late in his Ferrari.


    As soon as Chen Hui got out of the car, Qin Shiyao walked over and said directly: "Chen Hui, I would like to lose the bet and return the money to me."


    Chen Hui was pale, gritted his teeth, took out a card, and returned it to Qin Shiyao.


    "Uncle, you are amazing, so amazing."


    Qin Shiyao took the card and threw into Ye Chen''s arms with excitement.


    "Qin Shiyao, don''t want to take advantage of my brother-in-law."


    Qin Shiyao''s unrestrainedness made Su Xiaozhu unhappy, and he reached out and pulled Qin Shiyao away.


    "Since the money has been taken back, let''s go to the game."


    Ye Chen quickly changed the subject, Qiu Mingshan''s car race was still very attractive to these two girls, and the two snorted, and finally stopped fighting.


    After Ye Chen drove away, a younger brother who was very close to Chen Hui came over and asked softly: "Chen Shao, just forget it?"


    "Forget it? This young master has never been like this since he was young."


    Chen Hui looked savage, and when he recalled the scene of the car crash and death, he felt a panic of fear, his eyes full of spite.


    After thinking about it, Chen Hui took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, said a few words, and hung up.


    After a while, a Porsche drove over, and a young man in his twenties got out of the car.


    "Shao Chen, what can I do?"


    The young man walked over and said respectfully.


    "Lu Sen, help me get someone." A cold light flashed in Chen Hui''s eyes. "A man driving a Lamborghini with two girls can be easily recognized. They should participate in this competition. Your mission , I did him for me in the game."


    "After it''s done, I will give you this number."


    Chen Hui stretched out three fingers.


    Lu Sen''s eyes lit up, and a cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "Don''t worry, Shao Chen, with me, Lu Sen, they will definitely not survive this game."

 Chapter 53： Weird, little loli

    "Gentlemen and ladies, the annual Autumn Famous Mountain Bike God Race is about to begin."


    As soon as Ye Chen brought Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu to the venue, the host''s excited voice sounded, and there was a huge cheer from the crowd.


    There is a huge electronic screen in the place where the crowd gathers. You can watch all the movements of the whole stadium and cheer for your favorite drivers.


    The venue is full of luxury cars of all kinds, and girls in bikinis are walking among the luxury cars with red wine, feasting their eyes.


    "Uncle, the game is about to start."


    Ye Chen drove the car to the designated competition location for the final three minutes of preparation time.


    It''s also a coincidence that next to Ye Chen is the red Ferrari beauty car that I met.


    "Beauty, what a coincidence."


    Ye Chen dropped the car window and said hello.


    "Sister Zixuan?"


    The Ferrari beauty glanced at Ye Chen. Before she could speak, Qin Shiyao sitting in the back of the car exclaimed.


    "Yaoyao, why are you here?" Xu Zixuan said in surprise, covering her mouth with her hand.


    "I followed my uncle to play." Qin Shiyao said cheerfully.


    "Uncle? Strange Shumi, little Lolita?" Xu Zixuan looked a little strange, looked at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Say, who are you and how did you deceive Yaoyao."


    Weird, little loli?


    How could this simple-minded woman think so evil?


    Even Su Xiaozhu''s eyes widened, holding back his smile.


    "I said, what''s in your mind?" Ye Chen said grimly: "Qin Shiyao is my sister-in-law''s classmate, what happened to me taking her to the car race? I blame Shu Mi, little Lolita? You say you Why is it so evil."


    Xu Zixuan realized that she had misunderstood Ye Chen, her expression was a bit awkward, but the look in Ye Chen''s eyes was still a bit suspicious, and she said suspiciously, "Sorry, I misunderstood."


    "Qin Shiyao, who is she?"


    Su Xiaozhu asked curiously.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s expression of curiosity, Qin Shiyao replied: "Sister Xu Zixuan and I met at a banquet. Later I learned that our two families live in the same community. Then I often go to sister Zixuan''s house. play."


    "Aunt Qin knows that you are coming to Autumn Famous Mountain?" Xu Zixuan asked with a frown.


    "Sister Zixuan, don''t tell my mother that this will let my mother know, and it will stop me again."


    Qin Shiyao said with a sad face.


    "Qiu Mingshan is here with mixed fish and dragons, you dare to come here as a high school student? What if something happens." Xu Zixuan said with a reproach.


    "Isn''t there an uncle?" Qin Shiyao hugged Ye Chen''s neck intimately, "Uncle, will protect me."


    "Qin Shiyao, don''t go too far, who made you and my brother-in-law so close."


    Su Xiaozhu quit, and reached out and dragged Qin Shiyao down.


    "Asshole, Yaoyao is a high school student, you don''t even let her go."


    With the preconceived notion ahead, Ye Chen was a pervert in her impression, and this affectionate behavior now confirmed that Ye Chen was a pervert.


    "What can''t be let go." Ye Chen rolled his eyes, "Compared to her, I am interested in you, Xu Zixuan, good name, beauty, how about contacting me?"


    "Don''t call my name, I feel sick."


    Xu Zixuan scolded in a cold voice, hesitated for a moment, and said coldly: "What about a bet?"


    "What bet?"


    Ye Chen asked with interest.


    "Just bet on the ranking in this competition. Whoever scores well will win. If you win, I will tell you my contact information. If you lose, stay away from Yaoyao."


    Xu Zixuan looked at Ye Chen provocatively, and said coldly: "How about it, dare you?"


    "Sister Zixuan, how can you do this."


    Before Ye Chen spoke, Qin Shiyao stopped doing it, pouting, and strongly opposed.


    Let her leave Ye Chen, it is better to kill her.


    "This bet is a bit unfair, I won, how about you being my girlfriend?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and glanced at Xu Zixuan''s body.


    "you����"


    Xu Zixuan''s body was violently ups and downs, she didn''t expect Ye Chen to dare to hit her idea directly.


    "Brother-in-law, what did you just say?"


    Su Xiaozhu said unkindly.


    Ye Chen coughed dryly, patronizing pick-up girls, and even forgot the sister-in-law sitting in the back of the car.


    "Bet on me."


    Ye Chen said with a proud face: "Be prepared to give in."


    "Uncle, come on, I believe you."


    Qin Shiyao cheered on behind, making Xu Zixuan even more angry, and more determined to get Qin Shiyao out of Ye Chen''s clutches.


    "All contestants, please be prepared, the game will start immediately."


    A reminder sounded from the horn, and the night car bull''s head said to the two people behind him: "Fasten your seat belts. This time let you see what a car **** is."


    The two of them were infected by the fierce atmosphere at the scene and fastened their seat belts obediently.


    At this moment, Ye Chen keenly felt a murderous intent coming from a Porsche car not far away. Ye Chen turned his head and looked at a completely stranger.


    Ye Chen thought carefully, it might be Chen Hui''s person.


    "It''s best not to mess with me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    At this time, a voluptuous beauty in a bikini held a sign beside to indicate, and at the same time, a countdown sound came from the horn.


    three!


    two!


    One!


    The bikini girl slammed down the sign in her hand, and Ye Chen manipulator Lamborghini rushed out like a wild beast.


    The sudden outbreak of Lamborghini made Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao''s heartbeat speed up and danced.


    Ye Chen showed a serious look on his face, Lamborghini''s performance was also very good, so he rushed to the first place, and the dense sports cars behind were desperately chasing.


    The race in this car race was different from the track he and Chen Hui ran. This time the track was full of all kinds of corners, which was far more dangerous than the previous one.


    Ye Chen manipulator Lamborghini led the lead, and every corner he encountered did not slow down at the slightest, and went straight to the corner perfectly, which made it possible for not many vehicles to follow Ye Chen closely.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Zixuan''s Ferrari and Lu Sen''s Porsche were closely behind Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was a little surprised that Xu Zixuan was able to follow so closely. He didn''t expect this beauty to have such good driving skills, which is really surprising.


    Lu Sen, who was behind, was in a very bad mood. He didn''t expect Ye Chen''s car skills to be so good, but thinking of Chen Shao''s request, Lu Sen''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    If Chen Shao''s request is not fulfilled, he will not be able to bear the consequences.


    "In that case, start with her first."


    A coldness flashed in Lu Sen''s eyes, as long as Xu Zixuan and Ye Chen were eliminated, the champion would naturally be his.


    After passing a corner, Lu Sen��s Porsche deliberately got stuck next to Xu Zixuan��s car, trying to make Xu Zixuan too late to turn and hit the guardrail.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and slowed down in time to avoid the fatal blow.


    Xu Zixuan''s face was pale, and she dared not pass for a while, and followed Lu Sen''s Porsche closely.


    "Uncle, the car behind is so mean."


    Qin Shiyao just observed what happened in the rearview mirror and said angrily.


    Reminiscent of the killing intent from before driving, Ye Chen showed a sneer and said softly: "Don''t worry, I will help your sister Zixuan teach him well."


    After that, the speed of Lamborghini slowly slowed down, and the distance between it and the Porsche was getting closer, and the front was the steepest sharp turn.

 Chapter 54： Autumn mountain bike god

    "Well, Yaoyao and the others are going to be caught up."


    Xu Zixuan looked anxious. The Porsche driver who could use such despicable methods on her would definitely not let Ye Chen go. The front was a sharp turn, and he would never let go of this opportunity.


    "No, I can''t let him succeed."


    As soon as Xu Zixuan gritted her teeth and stepped on the accelerator, Ferrari accelerated to chase Porsche.


    Lu Sen glanced at the Ferrari hurriedly chasing in the rearview mirror, with a sneer, and waited for me to fix the Lamborghini in front of me first, and then I would take care of you.


    Lamborghini and Porsche turned into a sharp turn one after the other, Xu Zixuan''s Ferrari obviously moved a little back, and could only watch the two cars in front getting closer.


    "Yaoyao, you must not have an accident."


    Xu Zixuan was worried.


    "Brother-in-law, the Porsche behind has caught up."


    Su Xiaozhu turned his head and glanced at the car, and found that Porsche was getting closer and closer to them, and shouted anxiously.


    "understood."


    Ye Chen turned the steering wheel abruptly, and Lamborghini turned into the front curve with a beautiful drift.


    At this moment, the Porsche behind him accelerated, trying to squeeze Ye Chen to the periphery of the runway.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, as if on a straight track, and after accelerating, he turned into the inner side of the track, squeezing the Porsche into the extension.


    "Brother, good car skills, I admire Lu, but you offended someone who shouldn''t offend."


    Seeing that his strategy was seen through by Ye Chen, Lu Sen''s face was gloomy and his voice said gloomily.


    "That Shao Chen called you to come."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile.


    "Sure enough, he is a sensible person, who is wronged and owed. Don''t hate me when you get to the bottom."


    Lu Sen looked astonished. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to know that he was Shao Chen''s person, but then he sneered, knowing what to do, and soon, he would send them to see Wangye Yan.


    "It turned out to be the **** Chen Hui, so wait for grandma to go back and teach him a lesson."


    Qin Shiyao cursed.


    "Wait, I will kill him with you. Aunty will not take action. He doesn''t know how many eyes the Lord Yan has."


    Su Xiaozhu said coldly with his hands on his hips.


    "Just rely on your **** car skills, even if you lie to the children, you still want to kill us?"


    Ye Chen sneered, taunting.


    A stern look flashed in Lu Sen''s eyes, and he said grimly: "I may not be as good as you in car skills, but I have this."


    After that, Lu Sen pressed a button on the car, and several cone-shaped iron spurs suddenly appeared in front of the front of the car. If such an iron spur was hit by such a spur, the car would be destroyed.


    "You are mean and shameless."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao''s faces were pale. They didn''t expect that this was installed on Lu Sen''s car. They were shocked and yelled at Lu Sen.


    Lu Sen laughed, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and the car suddenly accelerated and was about to hit Ye Chen''s Lamborghini.


    "Want to hit my car, dream."


    Ye Chen still looked casual, as if he hadn''t seen the iron thorns on Lu Sen''s car at all.


    This Lamborghini is Su Xiyue''s car, if he is hit by him, how can I explain to Su Xiyue when I go back.


    The silver light flashed in his hand, and several silver needles appeared in Ye Chen''s hands. Yuan Li was poured into them, and he quietly placed his hands on the window and shot hard. The silver needles directly pierced the tires of Porsche''s front car. .


    Suddenly, Lu Sen felt a tremor in front of the Porsche, and the body was suddenly out of control.


    Lu Sen was so scared that his face turned pale. He knew exactly what the time and space of the car body represented on a curve.


    Frightened, he slammed the steering wheel and slammed on the brakes.


    But the leaking wheels did not listen to his instructions at all. The tires and the ground made violent noises. Under Lu Sen''s horrified expression, the whole car **** directly slammed into the guardrail, and then directly fell off the cliff.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao turned pale, their hands were covering their mouths, and they were stunned.


    "Why, I''m scared." Ye Chen asked.


    "No, who is scared."


    Su Xiaozhu insisted.


    They said that they were not afraid. The two people were afraid to die. Lu Sen wanted to kill them just now. The next moment he rushed out of the runway and fell off the cliff without a whole body. For a high school student, why not? Afraid.


    "Next time I will never come racing again, it''s terrible."


    Qin Shiyao said with lingering fear, Su Xiaozhu agreed with her point of view for the first time.


    Xu Zixuan, who drove behind, let out a long sigh of relief. Although I don''t know why Porsche rushed out of the runway, Yaoyao is fine.


    There was no suspense in the game, Ye Chen''s Lamborghini took the lead to reach the finish line and won the championship.


    Under the admiring gaze of a group of people, Ye Chen went up to receive the prize of the champion, and then slipped back into the car in a low-key manner.


    He only participated in the competition simply because he agreed to Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao''s requests. This low-level competition is far from the real death car he had in foreign countries.


    Although they won the championship, the expressions of the two women were not very high, and they were obviously affected by the impact just now.


    "Miss Xu, how are you, are you convinced by my driving skills?"


    Ye Chen rolled down the car window and asked with a smile on his face.


    This surname Ye is really not a good person, so he dared to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Although she thought so in her heart, Xu Zixuan still snorted, showing a look of disdain.


    "You''re not going to be kidding me." Ye Chen showed a generous look, "My lord has a lot of gambling, just forget it."


    "The crude and aggressive method, this lady will lose if she loses, and she will definitely not reckless."


    Xu Zixuan snorted and told her contact information again.


    "Yaoyao, come here, we are gone."


    Xu Zixuan, who had lost the game, had a look on her face. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Sister Zixuan, let''s go first. I will play with Su Xiaozhu for a while."


    Qin Shiyao showed a begging look, and said coquettishly.


    Su Xiaozhu raised his eyebrows, "Who wants to play with you?"


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Shiyao covered his mouth. Su Xiaozhu was furious, and was about to struggle. Seeing Qin Shiyao''s request, his heart suddenly softened.


    Although the two people competed from childhood to adulthood, they were arrogant and refused to accept each other, but with Ye Chen as a medium, after this thrilling car race, the relationship between the two began to ease.


    "No, you must not be with this pervert."


    Xu Zixuan refused without hesitation.


    "Sister Zixuan."


    Qin Shiyao was crying and was interrupted by Xu Zixuan before speaking.


    Xu Zixuan gave Qin Shiyao a fierce look and threatened: "Yaoyao, if you don''t leave, be careful and I will tell Aunt Qin."


    Qin Shiyao got into Xu Zixuan''s car reluctantly and waved to Ye Chen, "Uncle, goodbye."


    Before Ye Chen could reply, Xu Zixuan stepped on the accelerator and rushed out with Ferrari this time.


    It seems that Xu Zixuan''s opinion on him is not so big.


    "The annoying guy finally left."


    Su Xiaozhu opened her eyebrows and smiled. She was very dissatisfied with Qin Shiyao and her fighting for Ye Chen along the way.


    Ye Chen looked embarrassed, he didn''t dare to interrupt at this time, and smiled lightly: "It''s getting late, let''s go home too, your sister should be waiting for us at home."

 Chapter 55： Feeling protected

    Su Xiaozhu felt very satisfied with this trip. On the way home, Su Xiaozhu leaned on Ye Chen, twittering like a bird.


    He never thought that the uncle in Qin Shiyao''s mouth was his brother-in-law. What was even more unexpected was that Ye Chen was not only good at kung fu, but also had such terrifying skills in drag racing. He was the perfect brother-in-law in his heart.


    She is sure of this brother-in-law.


    "Brother-in-law, we are also comrades in distress together. Don''t worry, I will definitely help you take down my sister."


    Su Xiaozhu said with pride.


    "Your sister, I can do it alone."


    Having said that, Ye Chen still had a gratified expression on his face. He really didn''t hurt his sister-in-law in vain. At the critical moment, he was still very pleased.


    Su Xiaozhu cast a glance at Ye Chen, "Brother-in-law, don''t lie to me. If you get my sister, you will still sleep with my sister in a separate room? You have moved into my sister''s house with the quilt long ago."


    "What do kids know, I respect your sister, understand?"


    Ye Chen pretended to look great.


    Su Xiaozhu snorted coldly, expressing disdain.


    Ye Chen secretly sighed, the little girl now is really hard to deceive, she knows everything.


    At this moment, a few cars suddenly rushed out of the intersection in front of him and blocked in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, slowed down and stopped. The car leading was surprisingly the Ferrari of Shao Chen.


    Chen Hui led a group of gangsters out of the car, and a circle of people directly surrounded the Lamborghini.


    "It seems you still don''t give up."


    Ye Chen got out of the car with a faint smile, "Quick enough, so many people are found in such a short time."


    Chen Hui laughed loudly, "You are so arrogant when you die, believe it or not, you will be hacked to death under this mountain in minutes."


    Ye Chen showed a playful smile, looked at a dozen people around him, and said with a smile: "Just this few people, isn''t it a bit scarce?"


    "Where is Qin Shiyao?"


    Chen Hui glanced inside the car and found that only Su Xiaozhu was inside, and said with a lustful smile: "But it''s okay. I''ll give Su school flowers first, and then Qin Shiyao will do it again."


    A black-clothed man standing next to Chen Hui smiled and said, "Shao Chen really has good taste. This woman is really as beautiful as a god. I really envy Chen Shao''s good fortune."


    "When I''m tired of playing, I can consider giving her to you for fun."


    Chen Hui smiled triumphantly.


    "Then thank you Chen Shao."


    The black-clothed man was delighted and glanced at Su Xiaozhu greedily.


    Su Xiaozhu was trembling with disgust, and said with a cold face: "Chen Hui, are you not afraid of my Su family''s revenge afterwards?"


    With a grinning smile on Chen Hui''s face, he said, "There is no one here and there is no monitoring. When I solve him, who knows I did it?"


    Su Xiaozhu was trembling with anger, "Brother-in-law, you have to teach him a good lesson."


    "Just because he wants to teach me?" Chen Hui sneered, "I have a dozen people on my side, he is alone, and he wants to fight me?"


    The black man in the lead grinned and said: "Just kneel down, knock Chen Shao and us a few times, and keep your mouth tight, Brother Biao, I can still consider letting you live."


    Ye Chen was expressionless, and said flatly: "Have you finished saying the last words? I''ll hurry up when I''m done. I''m still going home for dinner."


    "Boy, you are arrogant enough." Brother Biao sneered: "Do you know who we are? The cheetah in Dongcheng District is our eldest brother."


    Ye Chen showed a playful smile. It was a coincidence. Just after the cheetah was dealt with, a little brother popped out. It seems that these eight masters are not good birds.


    "Just right, I will send you to find your boss below."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "you wanna die."


    Brother Biao looked furious, waved his hand, and a group of gangsters rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen sneered, and the figure shuttled through the crowd like a ghost. He only heard a wailing, and a group of **** lay on the ground with their hands and feet broken.


    Brother Biao clutched his stomach and vomited a mouthful of blood. Seeing Ye Chen coming over, he said in a flustered expression: "Don''t come here. You are against us. Brother Leopard and Eighth Ye will not let you go. The entire Dongcheng District There will be no place for you."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Ye Chen walked over calmly and stepped on Brother Biao''s arm. He only heard the cracking sound of fractures, Brother Biao wailed on the ground holding his broken arm.


    "There is no place for me, is it?"


    Ye Chen stepped on Brother Biao''s knee again, and there was another clicking sound, and Brother Biao passed out in pain.


    "This is the **** you found?"


    Ye Chen looked at Chen Hui calmly.


    Chen Hui''s face was pale, his body trembling slightly, and he stepped back subconsciously, "This eldest brother, I was wrong today. I apologize. Let it go."


    "Just forget it?" Ye Chen sneered: "Kneel down first, kowtow, I can consider forgiving you."


    "Kneel down and kowtow? Impossible."


    Chen Hui gritted his teeth and said, "My dad is the chairman of Guangyuan Real Estate. Don''t mess around, or my dad will retaliate against you."


    "This place is deserted and there is no monitoring. When I solve you, who knows I did it?"


    Ye Chen returned what Chen Hui had just said to him intact.


    Chen Hui finally showed a panic on his face. Why did TM pick such a place? He didn''t know how to die now. Chen Hui couldn''t wait to slap himself.


    "Brother, please, let me go."


    Chen Hui was so scared that he knelt on the ground, crying and begging Ye Chen for mercy.


    "Do you think I will let you go?"


    Ye Chen walked over and said with a playful smile.


    "Die me."


    Chen Hui''s expression was stagnant, a fierce light flashed across his face, he took a knife from his pocket and pierced Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen stretched out his fingers, clamped the stabbed knife, and gently broke it, and the knife snapped directly in the middle.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he kicked Chen Hui''s body, and he flew out a few meters away and hit his Ferrari.


    Ye Chen walked over, grabbed him, and asked softly: "Do you still dare to fight Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao''s ideas in the future?"


    "No... I dare not." Chen Hui said tremblingly.


    Ye Chen grabbed Chen Hui''s head and slammed into Ferrari''s car body. Before Chen Hui could react, his forehead hit the red car body directly, and blood flowed across his face.


    "This time is my advice to you, I hope there won''t be another time."


    Ye Chen lifted Chen Hui''s face and let his eyes meet with him. At the same time, using mental power, the seeds of fear went straight into Chen Hui''s heart.


    This can guarantee that every time Chen Hui thinks of him, he will be extremely scared and will never bring up any thoughts of revenge.


    This technique is like hypnotism, putting pressure on the opponent from the spiritual level.


    Ye Chen shook his hand and threw Chen Hui out like trash, then walked back to the car.


    If this were in the past, none of these people would want to go back alive, but Su Xiaozhu was sitting in the car and he didn''t want to leave a murderous shadow in Su Xiaozhu''s heart.


    Fighting might make Su Xiaozhu admire, but killing will definitely make her fear.


    "Sorry, Xiaozhu, let you see a bad picture again."


    Ye Chen got into the car and said apologetically: "It''s been a lot of time, go home."


    "Ok."


    Su Xiaozhu nodded and looked at the traces of blood on Ye Chen''s hands. Not only did he not feel fear, but he also felt a sense of happiness that was protected.


    At this moment, Su Xiaozhu was a little envious of her sister Su Xiyue.

 Chapter 56： Shen Junru

    Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu returned home, and as soon as they entered the living room, they saw Su Xiyue wearing house clothes sitting on the sofa and watching TV.


    "You still know what time is it when you come back."


    Su Xiyue said with an icy face, lukewarm or cold.


    Su Xiaozhu threw a hippy smile into Su Xiyue''s arms, shook Su Xiyue''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Sister, you won''t watch me hang out with my brother-in-law, are you jealous."


    "What nonsense are you talking about."


    Su Xiyue frowned and nodded angrily on Su Xiaozhu''s forehead.


    "My wife, is it because I haven''t seen you for a day, and I start to miss my husband."


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa on the other side and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue''s pretty face was cold, and she glared at Ye Chen, "You are talking nonsense, believe it or not, I will sew your mouth."


    Su Xiaozhutan smiled triumphantly at Ye Chen in Su Xiyue''s arms, making him envy and hate.


    This is the gap, when will his honest husband be able to reach the position of Su Xiaozhu.


    Ye Chen thought for a while, with Su Xiyue''s indifferent temperament, he was afraid that it would be far away.


    "Sister, let''s go out with a family of three next time." Su Xiaozhu said: "You haven''t taken me out for a long time."


    Su Xiyue hesitated for a while. Recently, he has worked a lot, and coupled with his cold temper, he doesn''t like to go shopping. It has indeed been a long time since he went shopping with Su Xiaozhu.


    Ye Chen was overjoyed. As expected, my sister-in-law��s pillow was blowing hard, and he quickly continued Su Xiaozhu��s words: ��Yes, Xiaozhu kept telling me today that I want you to take her out for a walk. Just explain to her that your sister is busy with work and has no time."


    Su Xiyue raised her head, glanced at Su Xiaozhu and Ye Chen suspiciously, and said with a smile: "How do I feel that this is arranged by the two of you, let''s talk, what''s the trap."


    Ye Chen was guilty of being seen by Su Xiyue, and sneered: "Xiyue, your defensiveness is too heavy. What kind of trap can Xiaozhu ask you to take her out? Incompetent."


    "Yes, sister, you think we are too dark."


    "You." Su Xiyue nodded Su Xiaozhu''s forehead indulgingly, "It''s only been a day out, so he bought it."


    "Sister, just say you can''t agree." Su Xiaozhu shook Su Xiyue''s hand and said coquettishly: "Since my parents traveled abroad, you haven''t taken me out to play."


    "When I have time next week, I''ll take you out. Okay."


    To this younger sister, Su Xiyue is very strict on the surface, but in fact she is very doting.


    "I knew you loved me the most, sister."


    Su Xiaozhu excitedly kissed Su Xiyue''s face.


    "Stop making trouble, eat quickly."


    Su Xiyue pulled Su Xiaozhu up with a helpless expression, turned her head and gave Ye Chen a fierce look.


    Ye Chen felt very innocent. This was Su Xiaozhu''s idea and had nothing to do with him.


    But when he thought of going shopping with Su Xiyue next week, Ye Chen was a little excited. After all, this was the first date, and it still delayed his sister-in-law''s work.


    After eating, Su Xiaozhu returned to the bedroom to rest after a tiring day. Su Xiyue sat on the sofa and read the news.


    Ye Chen sat on the other side, hesitated, and said, "Xiyue, there is no pressure on your side tomorrow."


    Su Xiyue leaned on the sofa and said tiredly: "Liu Hongxin, I will deal with it, he still can''t turn his face with me about this."


    "That''s good, tell me if you have any difficulties, if that Liu Hongxin is uninterested, I will help you solve him."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Just you helped me solve him?" Su Xiyue sneered, "If you can make me less trouble, you have helped me a lot. Tell yourself, you only went to the company for a few days, How many things happened."


    Ye Chen was a little embarrassed to be said, but he can''t blame him, who caused him to run into these bad things.


    After reading the news, Su Xiyue went upstairs to work. Ye Chen went out and went straight to the night bar.


    At night, the bar is noisy and hot, the lights are gorgeous, and the couples on the dance floor are dancing crazy.


    Ye Chen opened the perspective, and it turned out that Li Yue, who he met in the morning, was on the second floor of the bar.


    The second floor of the bar is heavily guarded. Every stairway is occasionally guarded by security guards. Guests are not allowed to go to the second floor.


    Obviously, these methods can only guard against ordinary people. For Ye Chen, the entire bar is free to come and go.


    A luxurious bedroom on the second floor.


    "Sister Junru, this is the situation at that time."


    Li Yue told the woman on the sofa what happened today.


    The woman sitting on the sofa wore a pink suspender dress, and her whole body exuded a noble temperament, which was enough to make any man kneel under her pomegranate dress.


    This woman is Shen Junru, the owner of the night bar.


    After hearing Li Yue''s report, Shen Jun''s eyes, like black jewels, exuded a strange brilliance, and his lips lightened.


    "This person, what do you think."


    Li Yue hesitated for a while, and said softly: "This person''s strength is terrifying, it is difficult to see how strong he is, but since the cheetah is dead, according to Cao Laoba''s character, he will never let Ye Chen go. At that time, Cao Laoba will definitely take the shot himself. If Ye Chen can compete with Cao Laoba, then his value is worth our shot."


    Shen Junru was lost in thought, and the pair of narrow phoenix eyes stared at the table motionlessly.


    Li Yue''s words are very reasonable. If Ye Chen can''t even contend with Cao Ba, there is no need to win over. After all, it is unwise to fight the overlord of Dongcheng District for a weak person.


    Shen Junru contemplated for a long time before faintly speaking: "The enemy''s enemy is a friend. It is easy to add icing on the cake, but it is difficult to give charcoal in the snow. I believe my vision, this man, is not easy."


    Li Yue frowned and said, "But if we look away, our plan will be disrupted and it will definitely expose us."


    Shen Junru stood up and said softly: "Do you really think that person didn''t notice anything? Zhao Siye is far scarier than you think."


    "Since Jun Ru has already planned, I will go and make arrangements."


    The meaning of Shen Junru''s expression was already clear, and Li Yue bowed his head and exited the bedroom.


    "Ye Chen, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Shen Junru walked slowly to the window, staring blankly at the colorful night scene outside the window, in a daze.


    "Miss Shen, how could I disappoint you such a beautiful beauty?"


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s voice came from behind, causing Shen Junru''s body to tighten suddenly, and turning his head slowly, he saw Ye Chen sitting on the sofa, looking at himself with a smile.

 Chapter 57： transaction

    Shen Jun didn''t yell like Ye Chen expected, except for the panic that flashed across her face at the beginning, the woman had no other reaction.


    This made Ye Chen very surprised. When most people encountered this situation, they would never behave like Shen Junru. Ye Chen had to admire that this woman was a little bit powerful.


    Shen Junru did not show too much panic on the surface, but in fact he was already full of stormy seas. Since the establishment of this night bar, no one can come to her room quietly without being noticed by her.


    Her own safety has always been the most important thing, so the second floor of the night bar is full of various guards. She is confident that even if Cao Laoba arrives, she can''t come up quietly.


    She could hardly imagine how Ye Chen got in.


    "Mr. Ye, it is very rude to break into a private house."


    Instead of panicking, Shen Junru pursed his lips, showing a smile.


    Ye Chen lay on the sofa, with her legs folded, and said with a smile: "What Ms. Shen did is probably also very impolite."


    "What happened yesterday was that Junru was inconsiderate and too abrupt. I apologize to Mr. Ye here."


    Shen Junru smiled slightly, leaned forward slightly, and said gracefully.


    Ye Chen glanced at Shen Junru secretly, but his face looked like an upright gentleman, "Miss Shen, you don��t have to think about dressing up. If that��s the case, you will be disappointed. Ye Chen��s greatest strength. , Is to have a gentleman''s demeanor, not to covet beauty."


    Shen Jun was stunned for a moment and looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. Why is this person so shameless?


    With straight eyes, he can still say such shameless words?


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s unfathomable strength, she would have called someone to come up and hack her to death.


    "Mr. Ye, you laughed."


    Shen Junru forced a smile, but there was a burst of contempt in his heart.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s face changed, and his eyes became cold. He glanced at Shen Junru lightly, then picked up the teapot on the table, poured himself a glass of water, and said lightly: "Miss Shen, you wouldn''t think you are calculating me It��s fine to forget it."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold and merciless, making Shen Jun as if he had fallen into the ice. It was a kind of indifference to life. Only in the eyes of killing countless people would there be such a look.


    Shen Junru took a deep breath and asked calmly: "I don''t know what price Junru will pay for Mr. Ye to be satisfied."


    Ye Chen picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip, and smiled: "What if I want you? Will you agree."


    Shen Junru was secretly angry when he heard the words, Liu Mei raised his eyebrows, "Although I, Shen Junru, are a female generation, but I won''t succumb to people like you, I will die, and Mr. Ye may not please."


    "Oh, are you? Are you too confident in yourself."


    Ye Chen put down the tea cup, his body flashed slightly, and he appeared beside Shen Junru, with his arm resting on Shen Junru''s shoulder, and said with a playful expression.


    Shen Junru''s body suddenly stiffened. From childhood to adulthood, apart from his father, no man had touched him so close, and a look of astonishment flashed across his face.


    When Shen Junru came back to his senses, his face turned pale instantly, Ye Chen could come to his side from the opposite sofa instantly, he hadn''t reacted yet, wouldn''t it be that he could kill himself at any time.


    "What do you want to do, if you want to kill me, just do it quickly."


    Shen Junru gave up resistance, his tone was sullen.


    "I can''t bear to kill a beauty like you."


    Ye Chen slowly approached Shen Junru''s face and said with a playful expression.


    Shen Junru''s original angry face suddenly became expressionless, and said calmly: "As long as you help me kill someone, I can give you everything I have."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly when he heard the words, and a glint flashed in his eyes. Sitting on the sofa, he smiled lightly: "This is your real goal, let''s say, who do you want to kill? That so-called eighth master?"


    "The trash Cao Laoba is just one of his dogs."


    A look of contempt appeared on Shen Junru''s face.


    "Not Cao Ba?" Ye Chen thought for a while, and said with a smile: "It''s not that Zhao Siye."


    "Yes, it''s her."


    Shen Junru''s eyes were full of hatred, his fists clenched and gritted his teeth.


    "As far as I know, Zhao Siye is the king of the underground world in Zhonghai City. There shouldn''t be any intersection between you and him?"


    Ye Chen asked with a curious look.


    "Zhao Sihai, a despicable villain, used to fight against the world with my father. My father believed him so much. Who knew he had wolf ambition and secretly laid out his plans, killing my father and taking his place."


    Shen Junru''s eyes showed hatred, "I''m going to smash him into pieces sooner or later."


    "If you tell me this, you are not afraid that I am from Zhao Sihai?" Ye Chen asked.


    Shen Junru showed a smile on his face and said confidently: "If you can do something with Cao Laoba, I know you are not his."


    "Perhaps it was a scene between me and Cao Laoba." Ye Chen teased.


    A confident smile appeared on Shen Junru''s face and said lightly: "Zhao Sihai is conceited, he is confident that he can control everything, and the entire Zhonghai City is in his grasp. He disdains the use of these small methods."


    "When you say this, I''m really curious about him, but why do you think I''m going to this muddy water."


    Ye Chen stood up with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Although he was going to live in Zhonghai City, and sooner or later he would come into contact with Zhao Sihai, but there was no need to cause such a big trouble for a woman.


    "Mr. Ye and I have the same goal. Cao Laoba already knows that the cheetah is dead, and he also said that he will never let you go. A master like Mr. Ye will definitely not succumb to Cao Laoba. After the death of Cao Bayi, Zhao Sihai will inevitably act. Therefore, you and I will join hands to get what we need."


    Shen Junru said charmingly with a confident smile on his face.


    If Ye Chen can win over the master, it will definitely become her most important part of killing Zhao Sihai.


    Ye Chen also knew very well that Shen Junru had more information channels than him, and he was alone, so it was difficult to cover everything.


    "I basically agree with what you said, but this remuneration, can I charge a little interest in advance?"


    Ye Chen stared at Shen Junru''s pretty face and said with a smile: "I am a person, but I never do business at a loss."


    "What interest?"


    As soon as Shen Junru showed doubts in his eyes, he found Ye Chen appeared in front of her and stretched out his hand to embrace her.


    Shen Jun was stunned for a moment, his eyes filled with surprise.


    "Junru, are you there?"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in his forties opened the door and was shocked by the situation.

 Chapter 58： Dark power

    "what."


    When Shen Junru heard the sound coming from the door, he slapped Ye Chen with a palm, but Ye Chen grabbed his wrist with his hand.


    "Asshole, let me go."


    A look of anger flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes, and he whispered.


    "Junru, who is he?"


    Wang Li came back to his senses, asked with a sullen face, frowning.


    He had been guarding the second floor just now, never saw anyone walk into Shen Junru''s room, and Ye Chen''s face was very strange, he was pretty sure that Ye Chen was not from the Night Bar.


    Since he was not from the night bar, how did he come up without telling him.


    Thinking of this, Wang Li looked at Ye Chen hostilely.


    "Of course I am Junru''s husband."


    When Shen Junru was still hesitating how to introduce Ye Chen, Ye Chen ignored Wang Li''s hostility and said casually.


    "Ye Chen, what are you talking about."


    Shen Junru, who was holding both hands by Ye Chen, was furious.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, let go of Junru, otherwise I will make you look good."


    Wang Li frowned and said angrily.


    "Uncle Li, you teach me this **** well."


    In anger, Shen Junru had forgotten Ye Chen''s terrifying strength. Her only thought now was to teach Ye Chen severely.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, it''s not your turn to be presumptuous here."


    Wang Li yelled, his body suddenly leaped a few steps, and patted Ye Chen''s back with a palm.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and he pushed Shen Junru away with both hands. At the same time, he twisted his body to avoid Wang Li''s palm.


    A strange color flashed in Wang Li''s eyes, and he didn''t expect that Ye Chen could avoid this palm, instantly turned his palm into a fist, and continued to blast towards Ye Chen.


    This punching wind is so powerful that it is like a punch that a middle-aged man in his forties can punch.


    "It turned out to be a master."


    This punch is far more powerful than that of a cheetah in terms of strength and speed. Ordinary people will spend the next half of their lives in the hospital with this punch.


    "This Uncle Li is really ruthless."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and greeted Wang Li''s punch. At the moment of contact, he used four or two strokes to remove all his punches.


    Wang Li''s expression changed and his eyes became serious. He thought that he would be able to subdue this young man with a few strokes. He didn''t expect that this young man who looked like his twenties would have such a kung fu, vaguely. During the appointment, he actually felt suppressed.


    "Uncle Li, don''t give me face, teach him severely."


    Shen Junru ran aside and shouted fiercely.


    Uncle Li was his father��s former capable man. Twenty years ago, he accompanied Shen Junru��s father to the underground world and made a famous name in the world. Even in the current Zhonghai City, Wang Li��s name still scares many people. The presence.


    Among other reasons, Zhao Sihai allowed Shen Junru to live to the present, Wang Li is also a key reason.


    In Shen Junru''s heart, Wang Li was a peerless master, and it was not easy to teach Ye Chen.


    Wang Li smiled bitterly when he heard this, "Junru, this girl has a problem for me. This young man is both offensive and defensive in every move and style, and he is completely at ease. Where is the average person."


    However, Wang Li is a man who has been in the rivers and lakes for more than 20 years, so naturally he will not be afraid. He took a deep breath, and Wang Li''s whole aura suddenly became thick, and he banged at Ye Chen with a punch.


    "It''s been a long time since I met such a master."


    A hint of excitement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his fighting spirit rose. Facing Wang Li''s magnificent punch, he did not dodge in the slightest and greeted him with a punch.


    Boom!


    Ye Chen and Wang Li made several punches in succession, and the more they fought, the more fierce they were, but the more they fought, the more frightened Wang Li was. Ye Chen''s fist was like an iron block. Every punch shook his blood and blood. After a few strokes, he had fallen Down the wind.


    "Can''t drag on any longer."


    Wang Li''s eyes condensed, turning his fist into a palm, and patted Ye Chen softly.


    He knew that it was impossible to consume Ye Chen with his physical stamina, so he simply used his assassin.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen stared at the soft palm with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Uncle Li was still a strong man with secret strength.


    Ye Chen shook his palm into a fist and blasted Wang Li''s palm with a punch.


    A fist and a palm touched together quietly, and the moment of contact, Wang Li, who was smiling and sure of winning, instantly changed his face.


    He used the dark energy with this palm, but this dark energy entered Ye Chen''s body and was instantly strangled to death. At the same time, a strong energy came from Ye Chen''s fist.


    Wang Li looked at Ye Chen with a look of horror, his body involuntarily backed up a few steps, the whole arm was slightly numb, the blood in his whole body could not stop rolling, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Uncle Li, are you okay."


    Seeing Wang Li''s injury, Shen Junru''s complexion changed slightly, and he asked anxiously to help Wang Li.


    Wang Li eased the blood tumbling in his body, waved his hand and said, "I''m fine."


    "Ye Chen, you put such a heavy hand."


    Hearing the news that Wang Li was okay, Shen Junru breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at Ye Chen, and shouted angrily.


    Ye Chen also felt that he had acted a little too heavily, and said with a shame: "It''s the junior who has acted harder. I hope Uncle Li will not blame it."


    "Don''t listen to Junru, this girl is talking nonsense. She has no eyes on her fists and feet, and she is only slightly injured. There is nothing serious."


    Wang Li raised his head and looked at Ye Chen solemnly: "Mr. Ye is so young and his kung fu is so good. I''m afraid he has reached the realm of dark energy."


    "An Jin Dacheng?"


    Ye Chen looked a little weird, but An Jin looked down upon him.


    The ancient military divided the acquired realm into Ming Jin, Dark Jin, and Hua Jin.


    Every level of realm is like the difference between heaven and earth, insurmountable.


    Ye Chen knew Wang Li''s strength very well, and he was one step away from the great achievement.


    In order not to seriously hurt Wang Li, he only controlled his strength at the level of An Jin Dacheng, unexpectedly let Wang Li mistakenly believe that he was in the realm of An Jin Dacheng.


    This is not to blame Wang Li for not thinking high, it is really a martial arts journey, the disparity in each realm is too big, there are many opportunities and hard training missing.


    No one knows how many Mingjin masters can''t enter the dark energy for a lifetime, but like Wang Li, who has cultivated hard for more than 20 years, he has not yet entered the realm of Huajin.


    Ye Chen did not refute, but instead asked solemnly: "Uncle Li, have you ever been seriously injured?"


    Shen Junru looked surprised and exclaimed: "How do you know that Uncle Li had indeed been seriously injured once in order to protect me, and since then, he has been left with a dark illness."


    "No wonder, I just felt Uncle Li''s body weird."


    Ye Chen smiled and said: "If Uncle Li doesn''t dislike it, I can help you get rid of your dark body illness, which is regarded as a plea for you."


    "Really?"


    Wang Li asked in disbelief.


    He has been injured for many years, and he has visited many teachers, but they have not been cured. He has already given up on this idea.


    "I used to take some medical techniques with a hermit god, and I can treat Uncle Li''s illness." Ye Chen said: "After Uncle Li''s injury is healed, I can help Uncle Li treat. Will it be effective? You will know."


    Wang Li looked excited. He didn''t expect that the dark disease that had troubled him for so many years could be cured. He was excited for a while and began to cough violently.


    "Uncle Li, don''t get excited." Ye Chen turned his head and said to Shen Junru: "Junru, you send Uncle Li to rest first."


    "I''m not old enough yet. I''ll go by myself. You two young people have a good chat here." Wang Li said with a smile.


    "Uncle Li, what are you talking about."


    Shen Jun groaned.


    Wang Li laughed and left the bedroom.


    "You give me Cao Laoba''s address." Ye Chen said.


    "Are you going now?"


    Shen Junru said Cao Laoba''s address again, and Ye Chen left the night bar.


    In the sky, a bright moon hangs high.


    Ye Chen murmured: "It''s really the Moon Black Wind High Murder Night."

 Chapter 59： Moon black wind high

    Ye Chen took a taxi and arrived at the destination, the Royal Club, for half an hour.


    The Royal Club is Cao Laoba��s industry and is a large-scale club with one-stop services such as KTV, bathing, and bar.


    According to the information Shen Junru received, today Cao Laoba will come here to entertain.


    Ye Chen took out a cigarette, slowly lit it, and took a strong sip, walking slowly towards the royal clubhouse. The whole figure was like a sharp blade out of its sheath, full of killing intent.


    Since becoming the boss of Dongcheng District, Cao Laoba has exhausted various means to expand his territory over the years, collecting all kinds of money without a minimum limit, causing people in Dongcheng District to hold resentment.


    But no one dared to resist the Eighth Master, not only because of his strength, but also because of his fierce methods, which will make you worse off at every turn, and your family will be destroyed.


    Therefore, Ye Chen''s move this time can be regarded as killing the people.


    Dongcheng District where the Royal Club is located is considered to be a relatively famous building, and Cao Laoba''s clubhouse, which was built with great care, looks like the luxurious buildings of foreign countries in appearance.


    Entering the gate, the interior is full of carved beams and painted buildings, magnificent, and there is a huge oil painting hanging in the middle of the hall.


    Ye Chen opened the perspective and found Cao Laoba in a room on the sixth floor.


    The first fifth floor is the area of ??the entertainment club, and the sixth floor is Cao Laoba��s private room, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    Ye Chen came to the fifth floor and continued to walk towards the sixth floor. At this time, two security guards were standing on the sixth floor, chatting on it.


    Seeing Ye Chen walking towards the sixth floor, one of the security guards whispered: "That kid, this is the sixth floor, it''s not a place where you can come. Get out of here."


    Ye Chen lowered his head without saying a word, and continued to walk upward.


    "Hey, I said, are you deaf? I''m talking to you, are you looking for death?"


    Seeing Ye Chen ignored him, the security guard was angry and came over cursingly, as if he was about to do something.


    "are you talking about me?"


    Ye Chen stood in place, raised his head, and the killing intent contained in his cold eyes suddenly made the two security guards stand still in place, their entire bodies trembling slightly.


    "You...who are you?"


    The security guard on the left said in horror, and put his hand in his sleeve and pressed a button.


    At the moment he was about to press, Ye Chen moved, and raised his hand slightly, a silver light flashed, and a blood-colored round hole appeared on the forehead of the security guard on the left. He looked at Ye Chen with amazement and fell to the ground. .


    The security guard on the right was so scared that he was about to yell when a silver needle passed by and fell directly to the ground.


    Ye Chen walked over with a calm expression. Since he can help Cao Ba guard the building, he must be his confidant. These scums and bad things will be done absolutely. It is not a pity to die. If you kill a hundred, Ye Chen will not vague.


    Ye Chen walked down the aisle and walked slowly to Cao Laoba''s room.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you on the sixth floor?"


    A security guard on patrol saw Ye Chen walking by and asked.


    "Who do you care about Laozi?"


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    "Are you looking for death, do you know where this is?"


    Several security guards suddenly became angry and walked to Ye Chen and yelled.


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Chen moved his wrist and the five silver needles flew out with a whistling sound. In the middle of the heads of several security guards, severe pain struck, and the security guards opened their mouths, but they could no longer make a sound. , Looked at Ye Chen in horror, then fell to the ground.


    Ye Chen stepped on his face blankly, this scene is not worth mentioning compared to abroad.


    The movement here still attracted the attention of others. Several men in black suits ran from the direction of Cao Laoba''s room, looking at their costumes differently from these patrolling security guards.


    "Smelly boy, live impatiently, dare to make trouble on Ba Ye''s site."


    The leading bodyguard showed a fierce look and kicked the security corpse on the ground with a grim look.


    "Cao Laoba is inside, right?"


    Ye Chen answered the question but asked casually.


    "Dare to call Ba Ye by name. Today, I will not be able to save you if the king is here." The bodyguard sneered and unbuttoned his suit.


    "Do you know what these people on the ground said?"


    Ye Chen asked blankly.


    "What is it?"


    "The same thing as you, so they are lying on the ground now." Ye Chen said with a light smile: "I said that your brains are stupid, and I killed everyone, can you not ask these mentally retarded questions? Hold on if you want to hit, or get away if you don''t."


    "Boy, there is a kind."


    Several bodyguards took off their suits, looked solemn, and rushed towards Ye Chen together.


    Ye Chen smiled indifferently, his body moved, and instantly disappeared from their sight, punched one by one, the punch was as strong as the wind, and when he reappeared, several bodyguards all fell to the ground.


    "In the next life, have a good baby."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice and walked slowly towards Cao Laoba''s room.


    All the bodyguards encountered along the way, not many, all were punches, and they were killed without making any sound.


    Ye Chen was like a **** of death, walking on the spacious walkway, making everyone fearful.


    Scarlet blood was stained on the red carpet of the aisle, exuding a strange blood, making all the other bodyguards present in shock.


    "He is death and the devil."


    A bodyguard in the distance pointed at Ye Chen with a look of horror, his expression distorted, his whole body was trembling, and he fell on the carpet, too scared to even run away.


    Ye Chen walked on the aisle calmly, the turbulent killing intent scattered, and the **** breath made him slightly excited.


    Not long after, Ye Chen came to a gate that was more than two meters high.


    This room is Cao Laoba''s own room. The whole room is made of high-strength concrete, which can resist the power of various explosives.


    If you want to enter the room, you can only enter from the front door of the room, which is the door.


    This door is also a bulletproof door made by Cao Laoba''s painstaking efforts. It is indestructible. Only here can Cao Laoba feel safe.


    Ye Chen opened the perspective, only Cao Laoba and a young woman were in the room.


    Ye Chen''s icy eyes flashed with killing intent, and his hand was slightly raised and placed on the gate. The bulletproof gate could deter others, but could not deter him.


    Yuan Li ran wildly in his body, Ye Chen took a deep breath, and slammed his palm.


    A roar sounded in the corridor.


    The bulletproof gate more than two meters high seemed to have been blasted. The gate in the direction of Ye Chen''s palm suddenly dented, then burst open suddenly, and a large hole more than one meter high appeared.


    The loud sound frightened the bodies of the two people on the bed. Cao Lao looked at the completely destroyed gate in horror, and watched Ye Chen walk through the gate in the dust and fog and walked in.


    Ye Chen flicked the dust off his body, looked at Cao Laoba on the bed, and asked calmly, "Are you Cao Laoba?"

 Chapter 60： Conspiracy

    Cao Laoba looked pale and looked at all of this in horror.


    No one knows how scared Cao Laoba felt. The bulletproof door he spent hundreds of thousands of dollars on was directly pierced. This was something he couldn''t even think of before.


    But all this appeared before his eyes.


    The woman next to her was already scared and screamed subconsciously.


    In panic, Cao Laoba slapped the woman''s face with a slap, and said grimly, "Shut up."


    Ye Chen frowned and said: "You go out first, there is nothing wrong with you here."


    The woman on the bed quickly picked up her clothes, daring not to wear them, and ran out in a panic expression.


    Cao Laoba''s eyes swept to the door from time to time, and Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Don''t look at it, I have taken care of everyone on this level."


    "Brother, who are you? I think I have no grudges with you."


    Cao Laoba put an ugly smile on his face, swallowed his throat, and said.


    "You are a famous eighth master, how could you know me."


    Ye Chen smiled indifferently, "But Baye, you just let out a word to kill me Ye Chen, why, don''t you know me now?"


    Cao Laoba took a closer look, his face changed suddenly, and exclaimed: "Are you Ye Chen?"


    "Replacement as fake."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Cao Laoba''s face was gloomy, and he was cursing Zhao Hu in his heart. This **** has set up such a powerful enemy for Lao Tzu. When Lao Tzu gets through this disaster, he must kill your whole family.


    "Misunderstanding, all this is a misunderstanding, how could I say such a thing."


    Cao Laoba''s body slowly moved to the bedside, defending, "It was Zhao Hu who was instigating him behind the scenes, so I mistakenly believed what he said. After a while, I will have someone bring Zhao Hu over to kill him. It''s up to you."


    "You won''t report the cheetah''s hatred?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    Cao Laoba''s expression was stagnant, and he said gloomily, "Cheetah has no eyes to know Taishan. He offended Brother Ye. He deserved it if he died."


    "Sure enough, everyone on the road said that you Cao Laoba was cruel, and I saw it today."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and said lightly: "Do you think I will let you go today?"


    Cao Laoba squinted his eyes slightly and said with a grim look: "Are you really going to die with me?"


    "The fish is dead and the net is broken?" Ye Chen chuckled, "Are you too high on yourself? If you have any means, please use it, otherwise you will never have the opportunity to use it again."


    "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me."


    A sharp look flashed in Cao Laoba''s eyes, a roar, and a punch to Ye Chen''s head.


    "Many arm as a car."


    Ye Chen shook his head. Cao Laoba''s punch was not as good as Uncle Li. Both his momentum and power were far worse.


    Full of calculation, it is also a bright strength.


    Seeing that his punch was about to hit Ye Chen''s body, and the latter just looked at him faintly, without a trace of reaction, Cao Old Ba suddenly became furious.


    As the boss of Dongcheng District, he also walked all the way from the sea of ??blood on the mountain. The name of Ba Ye is also a well-known sign in Zhong Hai. He did not expect to be mocked by a stinky boy today.


    "Go to hell."


    A trace of killing intent flashed in Cao Laoba''s eyes, and he blasted Ye Chen''s head with a wild smile.


    Just when he was joyful, Ye Chen clenched his fist and touched his fist gently.


    Energetic and dusty.


    Cao Laoba felt a pain in his arm, a crisp fracture sounded, and a peculiar strength spread along his fist to the entire arm, and then his whole body flew up and hit the bedside table behind him.


    "The dark power?"


    Cao Laoba spouted blood, and said with a shocked expression on his face.


    In his opinion, the only one who can kill him with a single move, only the strong of dark energy has this kind of strength.


    "Are there any last words?" Ye Chen walked over with a blank face, "If you don''t, I''ll send you on the road."


    Cao Laoba''s expression changed drastically, he reached out his hand and picked up the weapon hidden in the cabinet, pointed at Ye Chen, and laughed wildly: "It''s not always certain who kills who."


    "This is your last resort?" Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Do you think you can kill me with this?"


    Cao''s heart trembled when he was said, and the corners of his mouth raised a bitter smile. He knew very well that with ordinary weapons, it is difficult to kill a master of secret strength, otherwise, this underground world would not be Zhao Sihai''s turn to rule. .


    But Cao Laoba now has no choice, holding a weapon and pointing at Ye Chen, yelling hysterically: "You don''t come here, don''t blame me for being polite again."


    "You drive."


    Ye Chen walked towards Cao Laoba step by step, and every step seemed to walk on her heart, making him breathe quickly, and the feeling of death was getting closer.


    "You die for me."


    Cao Laoba looked fierce, pressed his finger and fired several shots.


    Ye Chen flashed past as early as the moment he fired, and suddenly he came to Cao Laoba''s side, and he reached out and patted Cao Laoba''s head with a cold expression.


    Cao Laoba wanted to turn his head in disbelief, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that he would die here.


    "Zhao Siye will avenge me."


    Cao Laoba''s lips moved slightly, and then fell to the ground, staring hard.


    "Soon, you will see him below."


    Ye Chen took a tissue, wiped his hands, and threw it on the ground, leaving calmly.


    Ye Chen walked out of the royal clubhouse and drove home in a car.


    At the same time, he was in a KTV box not far from Ye Chen.


    "Lin Shiyu, this woman, who treats each other sincerely in vain, dares to humiliate me so much.


    Liu Junhao slapped the bar in his hand on the table and said viciously.


    "Junhao, what makes you so angry."


    A young man wearing a famous brand next to him asked in surprise.


    "It''s not the woman of Lin Shiyu. I chased me for so long, and Mao didn''t eat it. She even humiliated Lao Tzu with a little white face. I was really angry."


    Liu Junhao gritted his teeth and said.


    "When will your young master Liu be stumped by a woman?"


    The young man put his arms around the girl who was accompanying him and smiled lightly.


    "I always thought she was a virgin woman, and my old man was very satisfied with her, so I thought, chasing her with my heart, and got married as a wife. I didn''t expect to be fooled by a woman."


    Liu Junhao looked angry when he thought of Ye Chen''s appearance.


    "This kind of woman is not easy to solve?"


    The young man said with a confident face: "Should I give you an idea?"


    "Brother Chen, do you have any good ideas?"


    Liu Junhao said excitedly.


    Lin Shiyu has been coveting him for a long time, otherwise he wouldn''t go to court every day.


    "This kind of woman pays the most attention to chastity. Just take her once and take a picture. With these handles, she still doesn''t listen to you obediently."


    Chen Fei said to Liu Junhao with a sneer.


    Liu Junhao stunned and slapped his leg suddenly: "Yes, why didn''t I think of this way? Lin Shiyu, since you are not kind, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "But, how do I ask him out? I used various reasons this month, but I didn''t ask him out. There was no chance at all."


    Liu Junhao frowned.


    "I have a way." Chen Fei snapped his fingers and said with a faint smile: "It happens that our company has a business with the Su Group. We can ask Lin Shiyu to negotiate with us. Then, will there be a chance?"


    Liu Junhao looked excited, raised his wine glass, and smiled: "Brother Chen, thank you for pushing your brother up. Don''t worry, I won''t treat Brother Chen badly. Then, our brothers can play together."


    A smile flashed in Chen Fei''s eyes. He raised his glass to touch Liu Junhao, and said with a smile, "Thank you Liu Shao, then."


    The two had a drink together and laughed loudly.

 Chapter 61： A generation of heroes

    When Ye Chen got home, the lights went out.


    He didn''t bother them either. He took a shower carefully, washed the clothes in the washing machine, and made sure that the **** smell was washed off. Then he went to bed comfortably.


    When Ye Chen slept comfortably on the bed, the entire Zhonghai City began to make noise.


    Soon after Cao''s death, he was discovered, and the entire Dongcheng District was rioted. Cao''s hand gave an order, and countless gangsters all took to the streets, one by one, to find the murderer.


    However, the monitoring of the Royal Club had already broken down, and it was impossible to find out Ye Chen''s name.


    Suburbs of Zhonghai City.


    There is a group of villas covering a very wide area, with beautiful scenery and extremely high prices. Most people can''t afford the smallest villa in it for a lifetime of money.


    The largest and most luxurious villa in the group of villas. At this time, a black Mercedes Benz drove over. Under the inspection of the guard, a person got out of the car and trot all the way into the villa.


    The lobby of the villa is quite luxurious, with various precious calligraphy and paintings hung on the walls. A middle-aged man in Tang suit sits on the sofa in the center, watching quietly with a book, and a young man sitting respectfully. On the sofa on the side, he said nothing.


    The middle-aged man in Tang suit is about forty years old. He has a very ordinary appearance and a sharp face. However, the pampered environment over the years has given him a strong aura, and he is not angry with himself.


    He is a famous figure in Zhonghai, Zhao Sihai.


    No one knows where he came from. When he knew him, he was already famous in the underground world. Since then, it has been more than ten years.


    Someone tried to challenge him in the past, but after being brutally suppressed by Zhao Sihai, no one in Zhonghai dared to challenge his majesty.


    Zhao Sihai had no children in his life, only Zhao Tianlong, the righteous son, as his successor, was called the prince.


    "It''s not good, Fourth Master, something went wrong."


    A figure ran in panting, and the voice came in before reaching the living room.


    Zhao Sihai frowned slightly and sat on the sofa without responding.


    Zhao Tianlong, who was sitting next to him, turned gloomy, and said coldly: "Who is so unruly, don''t you know that the foster father is reading?"


    The little brother in black was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed his head suddenly: "It''s a small, damn, there is really an important thing to tell Si Ye."


    Zhao Sihai raised his head and said calmly: "Let''s talk, tell me something."


    "The Eighth Master is dead." The black-clothed brother said hastily.


    "Which Baye?" Zhao Tianlong frowned and asked.


    "It''s Cao Ba in Dongcheng District, Cao Ba Ye."


    The black boy said respectfully.


    Zhao Tianlong''s expression changed, and he said solemnly: "What? Cao Ba is dead, is the news true?"


    "The news is true. It is from the people in the Royal Club. It is said that the sixth floor where the Eighth Master is located has not survived."


    The black-clothed boy trembled and said, "Moreover, people from the Municipal Public Security Bureau have also received an alarm, and the police will soon arrive at the Royal Club."


    Zhao Sihai''s original calm expression changed slightly, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and his aura became heavy.


    Standing beside Zhao Tianlong, his forehead was sweating slightly. As the closest person to Zhao Sihai, he knew that his foster father was really angry.


    "You go down first."


    Zhao Tianlong waved his hand, and the black-clothed boy quickly got up, lowered his head, and reverently exited the living room.


    Zhao Sihai put down his book and said faintly: "The old man has been with me for many years. It seems that some people still don''t want to watch me sit in this seat."


    Zhao Tianlong was shocked when he heard this, and said in a deep voice: "In recent days, there have been no foreign experts in Zhonghai City. It should be impossible for someone outside to do it. Although Cao Laoba is cruel, he still has a lot of care for his life. Treasure, I have been to his stronghold. With the copper and iron walls, coupled with the strength of Cao Laoba, and a group of bodyguards, there should be few people in Zhonghai City that can kill him."


    Zhao Sihai was silent for a moment, turned his head, looked directly at Zhao Tianlong''s eyes, and asked with a deep meaning: "Tianlong, according to your opinion, who did this?"


    Zhao Tianlong only felt a strong pressure coming, and the heavy chill made him feel like falling into an ice cellar. He instantly understood that Zhao Sihai was a little suspicious of him.


    There are only a handful of people who can kill Cao Laoba in Zhonghai City, and Zhao Tianlong is one.


    Fortunately, Zhao Sihai soon looked away, Zhao Tianlong took a deep breath, his entire back was soaked with cold sweat.


    "Foster father, will Shen Junru and the others do it?"


    Zhao Tianlong pondered for a moment, then said solemnly.


    There are not many people who are hostile to Zhao Sihai, but Shen Junru is the only one who dares to take action and is able to take action. Therefore, in his opinion, Shen Junru is the most suspicious.


    Zhao Sihai sat up straight, shook his head, and said lightly: "Shen Junru, this girl is much smarter than his father. She has been accumulating strength for these years. There is no reason for her to take action at this time. His goal has always been mine. , Killing a Cao Ba is of no use at all. Besides, Wang Li was injured by me in those years. He has not healed from his injuries over the years. He wants to quietly kill Lao Ba. He does not have this strength yet."


    Zhao Tianlong frowned upon hearing this. Since it was not Shen Junru, who would it be?


    "The people who killed me on my Zhao Sihai site will die no matter who they are."


    Zhao Sihai stood up and said flatly, "You will leave this to Tianlong. Don''t be disappointed."


    "Relax, foster father, I will take care of this matter." Zhao Tianlong stood up and said respectfully.


    Afterwards, Zhao Tianlong asked hesitantly: "Foster father, who will take his place after Cao Ba in Dongcheng District has died."


    There is a person in charge in the four urban areas of Zhonghai City, like the master of the sub-rudder. In addition to being loyal to Zhao Sihai, he must also ensure the stability of their respective jurisdictions. Each person in charge is equivalent to Zhao Sihai. important.


    After all, there are really not many people who are capable and loyal, and who are recognized by the suspicious Zhao Sihai.


    So this time Cao Laoba was killed, Zhao Sihai was very angry, so the entire Zhonghai City would feel his anger.


    Zhao Sihai squinted his eyes slightly and said flatly: "Follow the rules of the past. I want to come to Shen Junru, this girl will not let go of this opportunity, this is the last chance I will give her."


    Zhao Tianlong''s expression changed, and he said solemnly: "Foster father, you let Shen Junru participate, wouldn''t it be even more trouble if he wins Dongcheng District."


    Zhao Sihai raised a smile of contempt at the corner of his mouth, and his astonishing murderous spirit rose to the sky, "Since she wants to take it, let her take it. I will let them know that Zhao Sihai has the final say in the underground world of Zhonghai City. I regret the decision that year."

 Chapter 62： Lie to the ghost

    Despite the disturbance in Zhonghai City last night, Ye Chen slept peacefully.


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning came into the house, Ye Chen got up, brushed his teeth and washed his face, and then went downstairs.


    "Brother-in-law, you are up, come and have breakfast."


    As soon as Ye Chen got off the stairs, Su Xiaozhu saw Ye Chen and greeted him closely.


    Ye Chen yawned, walked over lazily, and sat at the dining table to eat breakfast.


    "I have a meeting in the morning. After breakfast, you will send Xiaozhu back to school?"


    Su Xiyue took a sip of milk and said with a light face.


    Although it was a requesting tone, what came out of Su Xiyue''s mouth turned into an affirmative sentence, with the smell of issuing orders, and Ye Chen couldn''t refuse at all.


    "No problem, it''s my responsibility."


    Ye Chen agreed. As the president of Su Group, Su Xiyue must have a lot of work to be busy on Monday. It is normal to have no time.


    Anyway, he is idle every day, just to add to the relationship between him and the sister-in-law.


    As long as you get close to your sister-in-law, are you worried about taking the iceberg of Su Xiyue?


    "Xizue, do you say hello to Minister Lin? I don''t want to be caught by him because of being late."


    Lin Shiyu, this woman, has long wanted to catch him. She is so handsome.


    "I will greet you with Shiyu." Su Xiyue wiped her mouth and said before getting up and leaving: "But I don''t want to hear that you were caught by her for skipping work in the name of sending Xiaozhu."


    Hey, Ye Chen sighed. Su Xiyue''s words are clear. It''s okay to be late, but if you want to skip work and go fooling around, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Shen Junru to find out what happened last night, it seems that there is no chance.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to school."


    After breakfast, Ye Chen drove a BMW and sent Su Xiaozhu to Zhonghai No. 1 Middle School.


    Speaking of it, when he was in high school, he was also attending Zhonghai No. 1 Middle School. If that hadn''t happened, perhaps, he would not be what he is now.


    "Here." Ye Chen stopped the car at the school gate and said: "Hurry in, don''t be late, when do you want to go to your sister, give me a call and I will pick you up."


    Su Xiaozhu jumped out of the car and waved like Ye Chen, "Brother-in-law, goodbye."


    Ye Chen watched Su Xiaozhu enter the school, then drove away and headed straight for the company.


    "Ye Chen, you are late again."


    Ye Chen parked the car, and as soon as he entered the company gate, he heard Xu Feifei''s voice at the front desk.


    Ye Chen leaned on the counter at the front desk, posed a handsome pose, and said with a smile: "Feifei, I just finished the task assigned to me by the company''s senior management, how can I be called late."


    Sending Su Xiaozhu to school was a task personally arranged by Su Xiyue, and Ye Chen was right in saying that.


    Just after Ye Chen had finished speaking, Xue Jing, Xu Feifei''s colleague next to him, heard a chuckle.


    Seeing that the eyes of Ye Chen and Xu Feifei fell on her body, Xue Jing subconsciously covered her mouth, but the look in Ye Chen''s eyes was slightly mocking.


    Now the company is rumoring that Ye Chen, the assistant of the marketing department, beat Liu Junhao, the son of Director Liu.


    Liu Junhao has always been lawless in the company, and Ye Chen annoyed him, but he was still able to come to work, which surprised Xue Jing.


    But how is that, sooner or later, it is not about to be fired.


    "Xue Jing, what do you mean?"


    Xu Feifei was unhappy, she was innocent, and she knew that the laughter was obviously mocking people.


    "I don''t mean anything." Xue Jing said with a calm smile: "But Feifei, I advise you to stay away from certain people and be careful to get involved. Then you will regret it."


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Feifei said angrily.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to stop Xu Feifei, and said to Xue Jing with a deep meaning: "It''s a bit early to conclude that you are a bit early. Don''t be slapped then it will not look good."


    Xue Jing snorted coldly and said, "You still want to fight Liu Shao."


    "Don''t talk too much." Ye Chen got up and left, and after a few steps, he suddenly turned back and said to Xue Jing: "I''ll give you a suggestion, don''t apply so much powder in the future. With your smile, the powder on your face is raining. It��s disgusting."


    Ye Chen left with a chuckle, leaving only Xue Jing''s face behind him green.


    When he came to the marketing department, Liu Fangfei just came up.


    "Ye Chen, little brother, I heard that you showed off on Friday. Even Liu Junhao dared to fight. Now the entire company is spreading your heroic deeds."


    Liu Fangfei leaned close to Ye Chen and asked in a low voice, "Why are you not afraid at all."


    "Want to know?"


    Ye Chen lowered his head, smelled the perfume on Liu Fangfei, and asked in a low voice.


    Liu Fangfei nodded.


    Ye Chen showed a smug look on his face, and said in a low voice: "My wife is Su Xiyue, the son of a small director, why am I scared?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Fangfei pushed Ye Chen away and said angrily, "Ye Chen, taking advantage of my old lady, and sloppy with me, your wife is Su Xiyue? Go lie."


    Ye Chen spread his hands and said helplessly: "I''m telling the truth, you don''t believe in or blame."


    "Huh." Liu Fangfei snorted coldly, turned her head and left, leaving a sentence when she left, "Minister Lin asked you to find her when you go to work."


    In her opinion, Ye Chen''s words were teasing her. If her wife was Su Xiyue, she would come to the marketing department as an assistant, and Liu Fangfei was the first to not believe it.


    Since Lin Shiyu was looking for him, Ye Chen went directly to her office.


    Pushing the door open, Lin Shiyu was sitting at his desk working with documents.


    Ye Chen was not welcome, sitting directly on the sofa, picked up the teapot on the table, poured himself a cup, and took a sip.


    "Longjing before the rain? Good tea."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but admire a fragrant scent blooming in his mouth, and a fragrance in his mouth. It was absolutely good tea.


    Lin Shiyu sat on the chair with a chill on his face. If the expression in his eyes could kill someone, Ye Chen would have died without a place to bury him.


    Except for Ye Chen, no one can be so casual in her office, but she has nothing to do with Ye Chen.


    "I heard that you went to complete the task assigned to you by President Su in the morning?"


    Lin Shiyu lowered his head and asked pretendingly.


    "Aren''t you curious? I really want to know what mission President Su confessed to me?"


    Ye Chen said with a mysterious face.


    This incident did arouse Lin Shiyu��s curiosity. The relationship between Ye Chen and Su Xiyue made Su Xiyue very interested. She had known Su Xiyue for so many years, and it was the first time she saw her treat a man like this. Of accommodation.


    "But I just won''t tell you."


    Ye Chen took a sip of tea and said with a smirk.


    Lin Shiyu was so angry that he slapped him on the table, looking at Ye Chen''s look awkward, wishing to hack him to death with a knife.

 Chapter 63： duel

    "Then grandson hasn''t asked you anything these days."


    Being stared at by Lin Shiyu''s eyes was a bit creepy, Ye Chen quickly changed the subject.


    "After all, I am the head of the company''s marketing department, and he still dare not act on me casually."


    Lin Shiyu said calmly.


    "That''s hard to say, that grandson is not a good person at first sight, you better be careful."


    Ye Chen put down the teacup and reminded: "If there is anything, just call me and be there on call."


    Lin Shiyu''s heart warmed, raised her head, and looked at Ye Chen with a faint smile and said, "Do you usually soak your little sister like this?"


    Ye Chen was said to be embarrassed, and said angrily: "You woman, you really kindly regard it as a donkey liver and lungs."


    Lin Shiyu stroked her hair and suddenly said: "The company had a meeting in the morning and appointed Liu Junhao to help me negotiate business with the person in charge of Guangyuan Real Estate."


    Ye Chen''s expression condensed: "When?"


    "Tonight, the second clubhouse."


    "The second clubhouse." Ye Chen smacked his lips. "This is the most high-end clubhouse in Zhonghai City, right? This is a big cost. Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "You want to cheat and drink." Lin Shiyu despised.


    "You too underestimate my Ye Chen." Ye Chen said with a serious face: "I just care about your safety, I''m afraid you will be cheated."


    Lin Shiyu snorted and said lightly: "I''d better care about yourself. Be careful these days, Li Yong, the head of the security department, will probably trouble you."


    "Why does he trouble me? I don''t seem to bother him."


    Ye Chen asked suspiciously.


    "You just punched your brother into the hospital last Friday. His brother has now been fired. You said you didn''t mess with him."


    Lin Shiyu raised his head and said lightly.


    "This hatred is indeed deep."


    Ye Chen nodded in agreement.


    Lin Shiyu looked speechless and said, "If there is nothing wrong, just go out and don''t disturb my office."


    "You called me, just to tell me this?" Ye Chen leaned over with a smirk, "Shiyu, are you in love with me."


    "Ye Chen, you bastard, get out of here."


    Lin Shi''s silver teeth clenched tightly, picked up the file bag on the table, and smashed it on Ye Chen.


    At this time, Ye Chen had already ran to the door, opened the door, and rushed out, leaving Lin Shiyu alone in the house sulking.


    Back in her seat, Lin Yuwei, who was sitting opposite, said concerned: "Brother Ye, are you okay?"


    Ye Chen''s heart warmed and smiled: "Don''t worry, it''s okay. How is your uncle''s illness."


    "My dad is getting better, and the doctor said he can be discharged from the hospital this week."


    Lin Yuwei blushed and said, "Brother Ye, when my dad is discharged from the hospital, my mother would like to invite you to my house for a meal."


    "Auntie, isn''t it that Xiao Weiwei wants to invite me to your house for dinner?"


    Ye Chen''s words made Lin Yuwei blush and heartbeat, lowered her head, and hummed softly.


    If Ye Chen''s hearing was not different from that of ordinary people, he would never hear this voice.


    Time quickly passed. Between the two people laughing and joking, Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei went to the company restaurant for lunch together.


    After getting out of the elevator, a group of people in security uniforms walked towards him. The head of the security department Li Yong who was walking in the front was shocked when he saw Ye Chen, and then his face became gloomy.


    "Are you Ye Chen?" Li Yong narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen glanced at Li Yong and smiled lightly: "You should be Li Dazhuang''s brother, Li Yong, right?"


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, the group of security staff fell silent. This morning, I heard that their minister''s brother was beaten by someone at the company and fired by the company. This is a shame.


    Because of this, Li Yong''s face was very ugly all morning, and the people in their security department were all reprimanded for no reason.


    Li Dazhuang relied on that his brother was the minister of the security department. He had always been domineering in the security department. They were bullied on weekdays and they could only swallow their anger. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to do a great thing for them.


    Li Yong''s face was gloomy, and he said coldly: "I''m just about to find you. You beat my brother, and he went to the hospital without telling him, and he lost his job. Tell me what to do about this.


    "What else can we do about this?" Ye Chen said with a light smile: "Your brother violated the company''s regulations and intended to attack the employees in the company. This matter is purely his own responsibility and cannot blame others."


    Li Yong immediately became angry when he heard this, staring fiercely at Ye Chen and said: "I hit my brother and still slander here, this matter won''t just be forgotten."


    "What? You still want to do nothing against me here."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s a man, just go to the ring with me to fight, if you win, this matter will count me as if it hasn''t happened before, how about it."


    Li Yong said grimly.


    Li Dazhuang is his own brother, and he must avenge this grudge, but he didn''t want to violate the Su Group''s regulations, so he thought of this method of playing the ring.


    "What if I disagree?" Ye Chen asked.


    "If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for shooting here." Li Yong''s face showed a frenzied killing intent and glanced at Lin Yuwei beside Ye Chen, "I don''t think you want to affect her."


    Ye Chen''s eyes instantly became cold. Seeing Li Yong''s crazy eyes, Ye Chen had no doubt that if he refused at this time, Li Yong would really take action against Lin Yuwei.


    "In that case, time and place."


    Ye Chen simply accepted it.


    "At one noon, I will wait for you in the gym."


    Li Yong grinned, turned and left.


    "Brother Ye, is there any danger?"


    Lin Yuwei said with a worried look.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to touch Lin Yuwei''s Qiong nose, and smiled lightly: "You don''t know the skill of your Big Brother Ye. I can solve the problem of Li Yong with one hand. Let''s go and eat first."


    Lin Yuwei took a few steps back with a shy expression, but thinking of Ye Chen''s kung fu in Qingyuan Company, Lin Yuwei was not worried at all.


    In the dining room, Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu were sitting in the dining room.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue''s secretary Ning Xue came in and said, "General Su, Ye Chen will fight Li Yong, the head of the security force, in a duel in the gym."


    "Duel?" Su Xiyue''s eyes were cold, "Who gave them the right to fight in the company."


    "Yuzuki, this is a break time. You can''t ban other people''s leisure activities."


    Lin Shiyu rolled her eyes and asked in a low voice, "Xiyue, what is the relationship between you and Ye Chen?"


    Ning Xue, who was standing next to her, also pricked her ears to eavesdrop. She had been curious about this question for a long time.


    "Eating, where are so many questions."


    Su Xiyue frowned and stalled.


    She couldn''t answer this question at all, she couldn''t tell them that Ye Chen was her husband.


    She could not say such things, nor would she say it.

 Chapter 64： Male god

    After eating, Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei came to the gym to attend the appointment.


    When I first came to the gym, I was shocked by the scene in front of me. There were people everywhere, in all departments, and the gym was almost full.


    Ye Chen asked the person next to him, "What happened? Why are there so many people."


    "It is said that the people from the marketing department are going to compete with the head of the security department Li Yong. No one has challenged the head of the security department for many years. This is not idle and boring. Everyone comes to see.


    Ye Chen was speechless for a while.


    "Brother, look at the eye, which department do you belong to." The man asked.


    "I''m the one in your mouth who PK Li Yong."


    After Ye Chen finished speaking, ignoring his shocked look, he pulled Lin Yuwei and walked inside.


    Li Yongneng is so popular in the company, not only because he is the minister of the security department, but also because he has a strong physique and a high level of fighting. It is said that he is a retired soldier from the army, and his appearance is also good. The Su Group of Yun is also appreciated by many beautiful women.


    Of course, the appearance of Ye Chen broke this pattern. I believe that after this battle, Ye Chen will definitely be more popular than Li Yong.


    "So courageous, I didn''t expect you to come."


    Standing on the ring, Li Yong''s security uniform had also been changed, and he put on loose clothes.


    "Are you mentally retarded? Didn''t you tell me to come?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Li Yong like he was mentally retarded.


    The colleagues onlookers all laughed loudly when they heard this.


    Li Yong stood on the ring, his face turned purple with anger, his fists clenched, and his body was shaking.


    Ye Chen strode towards the ring, turned over and jumped up, and said with a puzzled look: "Minister Li, what are you shaking? Are you scared?"


    Li Yong was shocked, but didn''t react.


    "If you are afraid of you, just say it. I''m not an unreasonable person. If you give up now, I won''t speak of you. After all, the disparity in strength is too great."


    When Li Yong heard this, he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, why is Ye Chen so shameless.


    Li Yong''s face was gloomy, and he clenched his iron fist: "You will pay for your arrogance."


    "Are you done talking nonsense? Can you call it quickly, I will go to work after the call."


    Ye Chen stood on the stage and said impatiently.


    "Hehe, if you kneel on the ground and give me three beatings and you are withdrawing from the company, I can guarantee that you will not be abolished." Li Yong whispered to Ye Chen: "Otherwise, I will let you know. To my brother, what price do you have to pay."


    The voice of this sentence was so low that only Ye Chen could hear it. It seemed that Li Yong had made up his mind to fight hard in the game.


    "Where is so much nonsense, don''t beat me and leave."


    A scornful smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. Li Yong seemed to him to be a clown. If he solves him, it can play a good role in knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger. If it were not for this reason, he would not bother to act with him.


    "You are looking for death by yourself, no wonder I am."


    With a grinning smile on Li Yong''s face, he stepped forward with his right foot, dashed up, and slammed Ye Chen''s face with a fist.


    The people around exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Li Yong used his full strength when he came up. He put down his cruel hand and looked at Ye Chen worriedly. Only Lin Yuwei looked at the ring with excitement and silently cheered for Ye Chen. .


    Ye Chen''s expression was calm, and Li Yong''s moves were flawed in his eyes, and there was no power.


    Just when Li Yong''s fist was about to come, Ye Chen''s body moved, instead of backing up, he moved forward and met Li Yong''s fist.


    At the moment he was about to touch, Ye Chen turned slightly to avoid Li Yong''s punch, and at the same time stretched out his right foot and kicked Li Yong''s leg.


    boom!


    There was a dull impact, and Li Yong''s body was out of control because of this foot, and he fell to the ground with a plop, and a dog came to eat shit.


    All the colleagues onlookers were silent, and I didn''t expect it to end this way.


    "I''m a bit ashamed of giving me such a big gift when I came up. It seems that your strength is not as strong as your bragging skills."


    Ye Chen said casually, his face calm, like an onlooker.


    "Lao Tzu made a temporary mistake, don''t be arrogant, look at Lao Tzu''s abolition of you."


    Li Yong got up from the ground, rubbed his painful leg, and said with a green face.


    While speaking, I saw that while Ye Chen was speaking, his body suddenly slammed, and he was about to give Ye Chen a sneak attack.


    Ye Chen''s expression was indifferent, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and his body moved suddenly, faster than Li Yong''s speed, and he kicked Li Yong directly.


    boom!


    Li Yong''s huge body flew directly out of the ring, landed fiercely on the wall, and crashed to the ground.


    A trace of blood appeared on Li Yong''s mouth, the huge pain from his body made him unable to move, and he looked at Ye Chen on the ring with horror.


    Seeing that Li Yong was killed by a spike, the audience was silent. An employee of the marketing department killed a minister of the security department. This is a joke.


    "This time I will teach you a lesson, and the next time, you will not be so lucky."


    Ye Chen on the ring condescendingly stared at Li Yong and said, his voice was cold, especially the lifeless eyes that made Li Yong''s heart tremble.


    Ye Chen jumped off the ring and pulled Lin Yuwei out of the gym.


    After Ye Chen left, the whole gym became noisy, especially the young girls, all showing admiration.


    "It''s so handsome."


    "His name is Ye Chen, right? My aunt''s grandmother chased him."


    "Pull it down, just like you, dare to chase my male god, my male **** is mine."


    One afternoon, the girls in the entire company went crazy, and the title of the male **** Ye Chen spread all of a sudden.


    This also caused the marketing department to become quite lively throughout the afternoon, and every hour a large number of girls came to see Ye Chen for various reasons.


    At the beginning, Ye Chen still looked envious, frantically teasing her sister.


    In the back, there were more and more girls, and there were also various female drivers leading the team, which hardly gave Ye Chen a living.


    Ye Chen hadn''t made it to the end of the get off work hour before he slipped away.


    If he doesn''t leave, he will be eaten alive by those women.


    When Su Xiyue returned home, Su Xiaozhu also went to school, leaving Wang Ma alone.


    "Auntie, why come back so early today?" Mother Wang opened the door and asked, "Did you not come back with Miss?"


    "Xiyue is still busy at the company, I''ll be back when I''m fine."


    Ye Chen explained with a smile, entering the door to change slippers, and suddenly found that without Su Xiaozhu, the living room began to become a little empty.


    "The food will be ready soon. Uncle, please wait in the living room for a while."


    Mother Wang entered the kitchen and began to get busy.


    Ye Chen sat idle on the sofa and went into the kitchen to help Wang Ma with cooking.


    "Uncle, how can you do this."


    "Wang Ma, what else is the family, I will help you with this dish."


    Not allowing Wang Ma to refuse, Ye Chen took over the work Wang Ma was holding.


    Half an hour later, Su Xiyue returned home with a tired face, glanced around and found that Ye Chen was not in the living room, frowning and asking Mother Wang, "Is Ye Chen not back yet?"


    "My uncle is back long ago." Mother Wang pointed to the restaurant and said, "I''m cooking in the restaurant."


    "Cooking?"


    Su Xiyue''s eyes widened, what is he kidding, he still cooks?

 Chapter 65： problem occurs

    It''s hard to imagine that a rich kid like Ye Chen can cook, which is completely different from the Ye Chen that Su Xiyue knew in the past.


    Mother Wang nodded and said in admiration: "My aunt is hidden, his craftsmanship is better than mine."


    "Better than you, Mother Wang, don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Xiyue curled her lips, with a look of disbelief.


    "After my uncle has cooked the meal, you will know if you taste it." Mother Wang said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue walked to the kitchen half-believingly, and she saw Ye Chen around Wang Ma''s apron, cooking there.


    "Xizue, you are back."


    Ye Chen turned around and found that Su Xiyue was standing at the door, saying hello while cooking.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue gave a hum, smelling the alluring fragrance from the kitchen, and looked at Ye Chen''s skillful skills with surprise, feeling a bit like a dream.


    "Wait a minute, this dish will be ready soon."


    Ye Chen thought that Su Xiyue was hungry, and turned to remind.


    "I didn''t expect you to cook."


    Strange colors flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and this so-called fiance became more and more mysterious now.


    "It''s not that I''m telling you, there is nothing that Ye Chen wouldn''t do."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with flying brows.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s arrogant and complacent expression, Su Xiyue snorted coldly, "As expected, he is the new male **** of the Su Group."


    If you can''t tell this, Su Xiyue is mocking him, Ye Chen doesn''t need to be confused.


    Ye Chen looked embarrassed, and said with a dry smile: "It''s all colleagues who lifted up and made a fool of me. I''m just a little more handsome and I can''t be called a male god."


    "It''s really shameless."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, turned around and went out of the kitchen, arguing that none of them were Ye Chen''s opponents, so there was no need to be boring.


    After a while, the food was ready, Ye Chen put the last dish on the table, and said with a complacency: "How about it, is the food still tasteful?"


    "At this level, it''s not as good as Wang''s mother. What''s so proud of."


    That being said, Su Xiyue''s chopsticks have not stopped since the dishes were on the table, obviously eating more than before.


    Ye Chen chuckled and didn''t say anything about it, Su Xiyue was a dead duck with a stiff mouth, just let her talk.


    Mother Wang took a bite of the meal and exclaimed: "My uncle''s craftsmanship is much better than mine."


    "Wang Ma, what you said, I can''t match your craftsmanship."


    Ye Chen has always respected Wang Ma, and solved all the problems at home silently without ever complaining.


    The three of them just ate their food like this, chatting without a word.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s cell phone rang. Ye Chen took out his cell phone and found that it was an unfamiliar text message with a string of 9999 numbers on it.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he immediately thought that it might be Lin Shiyu''s help message.


    He handed the phone to Su Xiyue and said hurriedly: "Xiyue, look at it, is this Lin Shiyu''s number."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s dignified expression, took the phone, glanced at the number, and nodded.


    "This is Lin Shiyu''s number."


    Lin Shiyu is Su Xiyue''s best friend, and the two have a very good relationship in private. Su Xiyue still knows Lin Shiyu''s number very well.


    But seeing the content of the next message, Su Xiyue''s face changed, "SMS for help."


    Ye Chen quickly got up, picked up his coat and said to Su Xiyue: "She should have something wrong, I will save him first."


    "Wait, do you know where she is?" Su Xiyue hurriedly asked.


    "She told me in the office today that she is going to discuss business in the second meeting at night, where should it be."


    Ye Chen said solemnly, "Don''t worry, wait for my news at home."


    "Do you want to call the police first."


    Su Xiyue also looked a little anxious, after all, she was her best friend, and Su Xiyue, who was quick and steady, was a little panicked.


    "Don''t call the police for now. I don''t know how things are going. Calling the police will only make things more complicated."


    After Ye Chen finished speaking, he put on his coat and went out.


    Su Xiyue felt a little comfort in her heart, sitting on the sofa with a confused expression.


    "Miss, don''t worry, Miss Lin will be fine with my uncle."


    Wang Ma sat aside, holding Su Xiyue''s harvest, comforted.


    "I hope so."


    Su Xiyue murmured, for the first time she found out that she was not indifferent. At the very least, Ye Chen was obviously more calm than her when encountering this kind of thing, and a sense of security that she had never had before rose in her heart.


    Ye Chen drove a BMW casually from the parking lot, the speed soared, completely ignoring the traffic lights, and hurried towards the second clubhouse.


    A luxurious box in the second club.


    "Miss Lin, for our business, came to drink this glass of wine."


    Chen Fei raised his glass and began to persuade Lin Shiyu to drink.


    "Sorry, Mr. Chen, I really can''t drink anymore."


    Lin Shiyu waved her hand, frowned and refused.


    Lin Shiyu''s face was flushed at this time, and he was obviously drunk. Chen Fei and Liu Junhao were itching.


    "Miss Lin, this is your fault. You don''t even want to drink a sip of wine. Do you look down on me, Chen Fei."


    Chen Fei sank and said solemnly.


    "No, Mr. Chen, I really can''t drink, and I will get drunk after drinking."


    Lin Shiyu felt dizzy, and her whole person was light and fluttering. She clearly realized that she would get drunk no matter what she drinks. Therefore, Lin Shiyu didn''t want to drink it.


    Since going to the wine table, Chen Fei has been ambiguous about business, and in the end he avoided talking. Liu Junhao even cooperated with Chen Fei to persuade her to get drunk frequently.


    Lin Shiyu knew the thoughts of the two of them, but the two obviously refused to let her leave. There were several bodyguards guarding the door. Lin Shiyu finally found the opportunity to send a message to Ye Chen in the toilet. .


    Back in the private room, Lin Shiyu and Weishe were sloppy, waiting for Ye Chen to rescue her.


    Liu Junhao and Chen Fei looked at each other, a strange luster flashed in their eyes.


    Chen Fei showed a triumphant smile, holding up the wine glass and said to Lin Shiyu: "Miss Lin, since you are not strong enough to drink, let''s drink this last glass of wine together, how about?"


    "Really the last glass of wine?"


    Lin Shiyu cheered up and asked suspiciously.


    Although knowing that Chen Fei and Liu Junhao would not be so kind and let her go like this, the trace of luck in their hearts still made her not want to let this opportunity go.


    "Last cup, to celebrate our happy cooperation."


    Liu Junhao poured a glass of wine for Lin Shiyu, raised the glass and said.


    Lin Shiyu hesitated for a moment, raised his glass and frowned and took a sip.


    Chen Fei and Liu Junhao looked at Lin Shiyu drinking the glass of wine and smiled at each other, with a smug smile in their eyes.


    Lin Shiyu felt boring and uncomfortable, and she was about to leave after lifting her bag.


    If you stay here, something will happen.


    "Miss Lin, you have drunk so much wine, how can you walk alone, I will find someone to send you away."


    After Chen Fei finished speaking, he signaled a bodyguard to go out.


    Lin Shiyu frowned and declined, "I''m fine by myself."


    "How can this work, Miss Lin, you sit here first, and wait for me to send someone to take you back."


    Chen Fei couldn''t refuse and said: "As a partner of our company, I can''t let Miss Lin go back alone so late."


    Helpless, Lin Shiyu sat back on the chair, and after a while, she felt her body warm.


    "Can''t wait any longer, I''m going back."


    Lin Shiyu stood up unsteadily.


    "Where do you want to go."


    Chen Fei and Liu Junhao estimated that the time was almost the same, and said with a smile on their faces.


    Lin Shiyu was stunned for a moment, feeling weak and obviously something was wrong, she understood it immediately, gritted her teeth and shouted: "This wine is not right."


    "I found out now, it''s too late."


    Chen Hui stretched out his hand to signal the bodyguards in the room to leave, and walked towards Lin Shiyu triumphantly with a sneer in his eyes.

 Chapter 66： The second club

    Ye Chen''s speed soared to two hundred yards per hour, rushing all the way, and finally reached the second clubhouse.


    Zhonghai City, where the second club is located, is the most famous club.


    Take the self-called second, no one dares to call the first meaning.


    It is said that the owner of the second club has a deep background, black and white, and the club is luxurious and luxurious. It is of very high grade and is highly regarded by high-end people.


    The ordinary children of the rich family do not have the right to enter the second club. Only those who meet the standards of the club after the second club��s appraisal will be awarded a membership card.


    Depending on the assets, the club will grant different membership cards. The better the membership card, the better service you can enjoy.


    Therefore, the second club has always been a place for high-end people to pretend.


    Ye Chen parked the car at the door and rushed into the door regardless of the security guard''s chasing.


    "Sir, please show your membership card."


    Before entering the hall, Ye Chen was stopped, and a slender and graceful Qipao lady looked at Ye Chen with a smile.


    Fortunately, he knew the owner of this club and once gave him a membership card. Otherwise, there is still a little trouble today.


    Ye Chen took out a black and gold membership card from his body and handed it over.


    The beauty of this cheongsam looked at the black and gold membership card, her face was horrified, she bent down, did not dare to take the card, and said respectfully, "Sir, please come in."


    The black gold membership card is the highest standard membership card of the second club. Since the establishment of the second club, nine cards have been issued. The owners of the card are all famous and famous.


    What shocked her most was that she just glanced around and found that the number on the black gold card turned out to be 1, the legendary number one card.


    Since she came to work in the second club, she had never seen the number one card. Thinking of this, the cheongsam beauty quietly raised her head and glanced at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about this, he took the card and went straight in, and immediately found Lin Shiyu''s room when he opened the perspective.


    After Ye Chen walked into the clubhouse, the cheongsam beauty hurriedly left and reported the matter to the person in charge of the clubhouse.


    In the room, Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and stood up tremblingly, walking to the door with trembling body.


    Liu Junhao looked ferocious, stepped forward and grabbed Lin Shiyu''s hand, pushed her abruptly, and threw her on the sofa. He smiled wildly: "Lin Shiyu, I didn''t expect you to have today, but today you are not there. That little boy came to save you."


    Lin Shiyu sat down on the sofa, her body fainted from being hit, and pain came from her waist. Tears filled her eyes because of the pain, and she said angrily: "Liu Junhao, if you move me today, I will definitely not I will let you go."


    "Won''t let me go?" Liu Junhao laughed and said, "After I have taken you, I will take a picture of you. If I don''t listen to Lao Tzu, then I can''t help you."


    Lin Shiyu''s face turned pale, and a sorrowful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. If she had reached this point, she would never live.


    "Don''t come here, come again, believe it or not, I bite my tongue and kill myself."


    Seeing Chen Fei and Liu Junhao approaching greedily, Lin Shiyu shrank and said weakly.


    "Self-destruction, whatever you want, but do you think we will let you go by self-destruction?" Chen Fei smiled and said, "Don''t tell me what it feels like when I grow up so I haven''t tried a corpse, otherwise you will satisfy us Brothers."


    Chen Fei and Liu Junhao laughed suddenly.


    Lin Shiyu closed her eyes, and two lines of tears flowed down. She regretted that she hadn''t listened to Ye Chen''s words. She knew Liu Junhao was such a wolfish ambition that she would never come.


    Seeing the danger slowly approaching, she had nothing to do, even death could not escape the ending, which made her despair.


    At this moment, for some reason, Lin Shiyu suddenly thought of Ye Chen, maybe he would come to save me.


    But then Lin Shiyu dismissed the idea, she only sent a text message for ten minutes, which was too short.


    "Beauty, don''t worry, brother will come to accompany you."


    Liu Junhao couldn''t wait, his squinted eyes stopped on Lin Shiyu''s charming body, and a hungry tiger was about to pounce on Lin Shiyu''s body.


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came, and Liu Junhao was so scared that he stopped where he was. When he turned and was about to yell at him, he saw the huge door more than two meters high suddenly kicked open.


    Liu Junhao and Chen Fei looked at everything in front of them with horror, and were stunned.


    Ye Chen walked through the door, facing Liu Junhao and Chen Fei with a cold expression, "You are looking for death."


    The methods of Liu Junhao and Chen Fei finally aroused Ye Chen''s killing intent.


    The colder and calmer Ye Chen''s face is, the greater his anger.


    Lin Shiyu''s eyes widened, and he looked at Ye Chen falling from the sky with surprise, a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, but two lines of tears flowed down, which was tears of joy.


    "Ye Chen?"


    Liu Junhao discovered that the person here was Ye Chen, and an anger rose from his heart. He gritted his teeth and asked: "Ye Chen, you are so brave. Do you know where this is? You dare to make trouble here? ."


    Ignoring Liu Junhao, Ye Chen walked directly to Lin Shiyu. At this time, Lin Shiyu was full of tears and looked at him intently with a pair of big eyes.


    A trace of distress flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he helped Lin Shiyu up, let her leaning comfortably on the sofa, wiped Lin Shiyu''s tears, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, I am here, you are here first. Wait a minute, and when I solve them, I will take you home."


    "Well, let''s go straight, OK?"


    Lin Shiyu lost control of her emotions instantly, tears couldn''t stop streaming from her eyes, and her voice was choked. She knew this was not an ordinary place, and Ye Chen''s troubles here would definitely be dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine in a while."


    Ye Chen slowly turned around, his face darkened, and Liu Junhao''s cold eyes made Liu Junhao feel that the temperature of the house had dropped a few degrees.


    "Are you Ye Chen that Liu Shao said?" Chen Fei said solemnly.


    "I have already given you a chance." Ye Chen ignored Chen Fei and turned to Liu Junhao and said, "This time I will not be able to save you."


    Liu Junhao was frightened by the coldness in Ye Chen''s eyes, his face was pale, he was beaten by Ye Chen last time, and there was a shadow long ago, but when he remembered that this was the second clubhouse, Liu Junhao suddenly had some confidence.


    At this moment, Chen Fei''s bodyguards heard the movement from the room, and they ran over one by one. Chen Fei saw the bodyguards coming, and he took a long breath of relief and sneered at Ye Chen: "Ye Chen, right? I don''t care who you are. It disturbs our brothers'' interest. Don''t think about going out from here safely today. Kneel down and knock three times. Grandpa can consider letting you go."


    Ye Chen suddenly showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, his eyes bursting with murderous intent, and he walked towards Chen Fei expressionlessly, saying word by word: "You will die miserably today. Remember what I said, no one can save you. It''s you guys."

 Chapter 67： Ruby

    Several bodyguards of Chen Fei saw that something was wrong, and stood in front of Chen Fei to prevent Ye Chen from taking action.


    With this group of bodyguards, Chen Fei''s confidence became stronger. He hid behind the group of bodyguards and laughed loudly: "Do you know what you are talking about? You are alone, and you dare to threaten us? Lao Tzu, the group The bodyguard is not a vegetarian."


    Chen Fei��s bodyguards are all elites from professional bodyguard companies, and his father spent a lot of money to hire him. Chen Fei has never overturned a car with this group of bodyguards for so many years. Therefore, Chen Fei is very confident. .


    Standing at the back, Liu Junhao looked at Ye Chen grimly and said, "Ye Chen, I haven''t settled with you the last time. You dare to come here this time, but it doesn''t matter. I will be right in front of you later. , Let you see with my own eyes how I play Lin Shiyu."


    The anger in Ye Chen''s heart suddenly surged, and a stern look flashed in his cold eyes, and he walked towards Chen Fei and Liu Junhao step by step.


    Chen Fei''s face sank, he waved his hand, and sneered: "Give it to me, whoever abolished him first, this young master has a great reward."


    This group of bodyguards showed excitement and eagerly met Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed killing intent, and he slapped the bodyguard who was close to him with a fluttering palm, and there was a muffled noise. The bodyguard sprayed blood and flew directly out and hit the wall.


    Ye Chen''s hand frightened the other bodyguards. Damn, what kind of martial arts is this, so ridiculous.


    Chen Fei hid behind and saw the group of bodyguards standing still, and he was immediately furious: "He is only one person, and a group of you are afraid to fight? Who won''t, you know the consequences."


    After listening, the front group of bodyguards gritted their teeth and shouted: "He is only one person. Let''s go together."


    A group of people roared and rushed towards Ye Chen in cooperation with each other.


    Ye Chen showed a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth, and still walked forward unhurriedly, and hit the bodyguard in front of him with a punch.


    The bodyguard subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to block Ye Chen''s punch, but it obviously had no effect.


    With a bang, mixed with the crisp sound of fractures, another bodyguard flew out in response. This time, Ye Chen was cruel, and even if the group of bodyguards waited to be sent to the hospital for treatment, it was useless.


    Ye Chen had already used the power of An Jin to destroy the veins of their bodies. From now on, this group of people would no longer be able to do the job of bodyguards.


    After blasting a bodyguard back, Ye Chen slightly turned around and escaped a sneak attack by a bodyguard, kicking him in the abdomen with a kick.


    Suddenly the bodyguard flew out with a bang like a cannonball, knocked down the table, fell to the ground, vomiting blood, and convulsing constantly.


    When Ye Chen walked in front of Chen Fei, except for a middle-aged man standing beside Chen Fei, there was no bodyguard standing on the court.


    "This is what you call a lot of people?" Ye Chen asked calmly: "Now, are there more?"


    Chen Fei and Liu Junhao were dumbfounded, and came out in a cold sweat.


    "Master, this person is not easy."


    The middle-aged man next to Chen Fei had a solemn expression and whispered to Chen Fei.


    "Uncle Lou, are you sure?"


    Chen Fei swallowed, his voice trembling slightly.


    Yeah, the ten people were killed by Ye Chen alone. This combat power is too terrifying.


    This group of **** bodyguards usually brags to me that they can be ten, but now they are all taken down by one person.


    The middle-aged man named Uncle Lou squinted his eyes and said solemnly: "This brother has good skills. In Xia Louyuan, I don''t know the name of brother Gao."


    Ye Chen raised his head calmly, his eyes pricked at Lou Yuan like ice thorns, and a word was gently spit out from his mouth: "Go away."


    Lou Yuan''s face flushed, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, "Since I am so arrogant, Lou Yuan, I will try my brother''s methods."


    After speaking, Lou Yuan took a stance and took a deep breath. The muscles of his whole body seemed to swell up in a circle, and the shirt of his suit became bulging, with a stride like Ye Chen rushing over.


    "Rubbish."


    With an impatient look on Ye Chen''s face, he grabbed Lou Yuan''s fist.


    Lou Yuan''s expression changed and he hurriedly pulled his hand back, but Ye Chen''s palm was like concrete, firmly holding Lou Yuan''s fist.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed sharply, and his palm shook fiercely. Lou Yuan let out a scream, remembering the crisp fracture sound, and at the same time, Ye Chen kicked Lou Yuan''s abdomen.


    With a bang, Lou Yuan''s body was directly kicked, blood spurted wildly, and fell to the ground, motionless.


    "Who can save you now?"


    Ye Chen walked in front of Chen Fei, the expression on his face became increasingly cold.


    Chen Fei''s face was pale when he was scared, and even the people his father sent to him were killed by Ye Chen with a single move. This was simply a monster.


    "Don''t mess around, this is the second clubhouse, I tell you, if you do something here, you won''t survive tomorrow."


    Chen Fei couldn''t help taking a few steps back, his face pale, and he shouted hoarsely.


    "Really?" Ye Chen showed a cruel smile on his face, suddenly waved, and slapped Chen Fei''s face with a slap.


    A crisp slap in the face.


    Chen Fei''s fragile body was directly slapped out, his face was swollen, and a red palm print was clearly visible. After turning around, a few white teeth flew out, and he fell to the ground in pain. Wailing.


    At this moment, there was a sound of movement outside the door.


    Liu Junhao, who was hiding next to him, was beaming, and the person at the door must be from the second club.


    As long as the second club came, they would be saved, and this Ye Chen would definitely die miserably.


    At this time, they had never thought about how Ye Chen, a small employee, entered the second club.


    "Do you think that people from the second club can save you?" Ye Chen said with a calm face: "Today is the King of Heaven, Lao Tzu is here, and I can''t save you."


    Ye Chen''s cold and merciless words pierced into the hearts of Chen Fei and Liu Junhao like a sharp sword, causing them to tremble and despair.


    Lin Shiyu, who was leaning on the sofa, looked at the man standing in front of him, listening to this domineering language, the chord in his heart couldn''t help shaking, and he looked at Ye Chen with a warm expression.


    At this moment, a large group of people walked in from the door, and walking in the front was a mature woman, wearing a red dress, exuding a strange temperament.


    She is the owner of this club, Hongyu.


    As soon as Ruby entered the house, a messy room came into view. At the same time, there were a group of bodyguards motionless on the ground. The blood on the ground made the whole room like hell.


    Chen Fei and Liu Junhao were overjoyed when they saw the visitor. Liu Junhao hurriedly rushed over as if they had seen his mother, and shouted with pale faces: "Boss Red, help."

 Chapter 68： Number one membership card

    Seeing Liu Junhao rushing forward so straightforwardly, with tears in his face and nose, Hong Yu frowned, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Fortunately, the security guard behind him raised his hand to block Liu Junhao.


    Hongyu has been the boss of the second clubhouse for so many years, and has never seen anyone make such a big noise in the clubhouse, let alone the scene before him.


    But all the distinguished guests who can step into here are not gentle and elegant, and talk freely. Even if there are any contradictions, they will be resolved out of the club. Here, no one dares to do it.


    Yes, since the establishment of the clubhouse, nothing like this has ever happened.


    Thinking of this, Hongyu''s face instantly became gloomy, and he looked at Ye Chen who was standing not far away with an ugly face, and said solemnly, "Mr., this is the second clubhouse. You must know the rules of the clubhouse, no. Private hands between guests are allowed. If you want to do something, please go outside."


    Ye Chen frowned, as if he hadn''t seen Hong Yu''s ugly face, and said calmly: "Give me a little more time, I will solve the two of them, and will naturally leave."


    "Boy, do you know what else you are talking about?"


    A security guard behind Hongyu was also a violent temper, and shouted angrily after hearing Ye Chen''s words.


    Even Hongyu was angry. She hadn��t seen anyone so courageous. She stopped the security guard behind her and said coldly, ��Mr., this is my clubhouse after all. You are making trouble here, which makes me difficult. Do it, if you let you hit them in front of us today and spread it out, how will our club do business in the future."


    "Are you the boss of the second club?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows. To be honest, although he knew who was behind the scenes of the second club, it was the first time she saw Hongyu on the table.


    "Yes, I am the boss of the second club."


    Hongyu''s face eased, and a smile appeared, but Ye Chen''s next words made her suddenly angry.


    "Sorry, Boss Red, you have soiled your place. When I solve their problem, I will compensate for the loss here."


    Ye Chen looked at the messy room and said lightly.


    Hongyu''s smile froze instantly, her face completely gloomy, and she stared at Ye Chen coldly and said, "What a courage, you really want to be an enemy of my second club?"


    "I didn''t want to be an enemy of you. If you solve them, I will leave naturally. Moreover, you should not represent the second club."


    Ye Chen''s slightly profound words changed Hong Yu''s face, squinted her eyes, looked at Ye Chen solemnly, and remained silent for a while.


    The entire Zhonghai City knows that Hongyu is the boss of the second club. The strength behind her is amazing and unfathomable. In fact, she is also a part-time worker, but she can say what she can��t represent the second club. People who understand.


    Hongyu''s silence does not mean that the people behind him are not angry. The second club has been famous for a long time, and these security guards are naturally arrogant. What''s more, Ye Chen dared to mock their beautiful boss in public. Now, this group The security guard was angry.


    "Boy, dare to come to the second meeting to cause trouble, I think you are living impatiently."


    Several security guards behind Hongyu walked toward Ye Chen eagerly.


    Hong Yu''s eyes flashed, and she didn''t even stop these security guards. Her charming eyes contained coldness. Obviously, Ye Chen''s attitude a little angered her.


    "There is no business with you here, so I don''t want to die."


    Ye Chen was not a good person at first, and since they had been able to persuade them, they still didn''t know how to repent, so it''s no wonder Ye Chen.


    Today, whoever dares to stand up for Chen Fei and Liu Junhao is to be his enemy Ye Chen.


    "Boy, you are looking for death."


    The two security guards who walked in front glanced at each other, wanting to express themselves in front of Hongyu, all of them rushed towards Ye Chen with ferocious expressions, and punched Ye Chen''s head.


    "Things that live and die."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a scornful smile, and he raised his hand to greet him with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided in the air, and there was a muffled sound, and the face of the security guard who was originally grimace changed suddenly.


    A sharp pain came from the colliding fist, followed by a crisp sound of broken bones, and his body flew out suddenly, knocking another security guard behind him to the ground.


    The pain deep into the bone marrow made his face twisted, clutching his broken fist and wailing in pain, blood flowed down the blood-white bones, and the tragic appearance of the clothes stopped the security behind him.


    At this time, the tragic situation in the room regained the attention of these people, and the **** smell of the whole room reminded everyone that Ye Chen was a demon.


    Even Hongyu��s eyes flashed a hint of panic. The security guards in the second club were all professionals, and some were retired special forces. She wanted to take this opportunity to give this young man a lesson. Thinking of encountering ruthless hands.


    Hong Yu strongly suppressed the anxiety in her heart, her face was slightly pale, and she said coldly: "Are you really going to be an enemy of my second club?"


    "I said, you get out of the way, and when I solve them, you will naturally leave."


    Ye Chen said coldly: "If you dare to stop, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Ye Chen''s cold words caused everyone to take a breath, and the killing intent contained in the words was naturally self-evident. This was the public provocation of the second club, provoking her Hongyu.


    Just when Hongyu was about to prepare for the next action, a beauty in a cheongsam ran over, and it was the beauty who checked Ye Chen''s membership card.


    "Sister Hongyu, I have something to report to you."


    The cheongsam beauty came over and saw the **** picture inside the room, her face turned white, she couldn''t help screaming, and subconsciously covered her mouth.


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Hong Yu glanced at the cheongsam beauty with a slight accusation, and said solemnly.


    The cheongsam beauty lowered her head, did not dare to speak, and walked out slowly. Just before going out, she quietly glanced at Ye Chen who was standing in the middle.


    "It''s you."


    It was this look that gave her a halt, stopped, and exclaimed.


    When Hongyu heard the words, she raised her head suspiciously, took a look at the cheongsam beauty, and asked, "Ling''er, do you know him?"


    Linger gritted her teeth, walked to Hongyu''s side, attached to her ear, and said a word softly.


    "What, he has a card number?"


    Hong Yu''s face suddenly changed, and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Linger nodded, confirming.


    Hong Yu still looked at Ye Chen with an expression of disbelief.


    He actually has the No. 1 Black Gold membership card, the most noble member of the second club.


    No wonder she had such confidence to make trouble in the second meeting, even if she came, she didn''t show any face.


    If you can clearly know that there is someone behind her, you can''t be an ordinary family member.


    So this is a big deal.


    How can she solve such a scene?


    Hongyu didn''t know what to do for a while.

 Chapter 69： No one can save you

    The others in the room were all dumbfounded when they heard Hongyu''s exclamation.


    A look of fear flashed across the face of the security guard who followed Hongyu. No one knew the weight of the No. 1 card better than them.


    No. 1 membership card, the most precious membership card of the second club, no matter what the reason, if you dare to do it with him, you are all seeking your own death.


    Especially those security guards who did hands-on, their faces paled.


    "How could it be, how could he have a number one card."


    Liu Junhao yelled in disbelief, "It must be fake and fake."


    How could it be possible for a small employee of a company to have a membership card that is more precious than him.


    He didn''t believe it when he killed him.


    After listening to Liu Junhao''s words, Hongyu couldn''t help but sneered. The membership cards of the second club are made of special materials, and you can tell whether they are true or not at a glance.


    What''s more, in Zhonghai City, who would dare to forge the membership card of the second club?


    Hongyu took a deep breath and made a decision in an instant. A pair of charming eyes looked at Ye Chen, and respectfully but resolutely said: "Although you are a member of the No. 1 card, the rules of the club are set by Shao Wang. Without Shao Wang��s instructions, Shu Hongyu was offended."


    Hongyu''s resolute attitude made everyone startled, even Ye Chen was a little surprised.


    Being able to adhere to the rules of the club under his oppression, this red jade has some character and persistence.


    Now there are not many people who can persist in this way, and he is the only one who knows best that upholding principles and bottom lines requires a lot of price.


    Ye Chen frowned, and said to Hongyu with a deep meaning, "In that case, call."


    "what?"


    Hong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and did not understand Ye Chen''s meaning.


    "I said, call Wang Ziyu."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t give in without his instructions?"


    Wang Ziyu, the eldest son of the Wang family of the four major Chinese families, and the younger generation successor of the other three major families, is known as the fourth youngest of China.


    The second club is the property of Wang Ziyu.


    When Hong Yu heard the words, she looked a little panicked and said: "But..."


    "No, but call me now."


    Ye Chen shot a cold gaze in his eyes, Hong Yu gritted his teeth, took out his phone, and pressed several numbers.


    "Hongyu, didn''t you say that the young master has a major event today, don''t bother me?"


    As soon as the call was connected, an angry voice came from the other end of the phone.


    A look of panic flashed across Hong Yu''s face, gritted her teeth and said, "Young Master Wang, something went wrong in the club."


    "Something went wrong in the club?" Wang Ziyu said lightly: "Something went wrong in the club, won''t you solve it yourself? You can''t handle this little thing, so what use is it?"


    "It''s the VIP with card one making trouble in the clubhouse."


    Feeling Wang Ziyu''s anger, Hong Yu said cautiously.


    "Card One?"


    Wang Ziyu increased the volume and shouted: "Are you sure it is the number one card."


    "Yes, I checked it, it is indeed the number one card."


    Hong Yu said cautiously.


    Hongyu slowly swallowed, Ye Chen became a little impatient, stretched out his hand, and said to Hongyu: "Give me the phone, for me."


    Hongyu hesitated and handed the phone to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the phone, and before he had time to speak, a surprised voice came from the other end of the phone, "Brother Chen, is it really you?"


    "It''s me." Ye Chen said.


    "Brother Chen, when did you come back sneakily, and you didn''t notify me to pick you up from the dust, it''s too interesting."


    Wang Ziyu complained.


    "I just came back a few days ago." Ye Chen said: "I won''t talk about this now, I will deal with some personal issues in the clubhouse."


    "What, someone dares to provoke you, the boss, do you want me to throw him into the river to feed the fish."


    Wang Ziyu roared over the phone.


    "I will solve this by myself."


    After speaking, Ye Chen handed the phone to Hongyu.


    Hongyu answered the phone, hung up the phone, and said respectfully to Ye Chen: "Sorry, Mr. Ye, we will withdraw now. If you have any requirements, please feel free to mention it."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and a group of people retreated.


    "Now that everyone is gone, should we solve our problems?"


    Ye Chen smiled coldly.


    Liu Junhao knelt on the ground with a fright, and begged for mercy: "Big Brother Ye, no, Grandpa Ye, please forgive me, I will never dare anymore."


    "I said, no one can save you today."


    The coldness in Ye Chen''s eyes became more and more cold, and he kicked Liu Junhao''s body, and with a click, the ribs in Liu Junhao''s body were directly shattered.


    The whole person slid on the ground for several meters, hit the wall, and then fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    At this moment, Lin Shiyu''s expression began to look a little trance, and she fell into madness.


    Ye Chen''s face turned gloomy, and his voice was icy, "You actually moved your hands and feet in the wine."


    "It''s all Liu Junhao''s request, he did it, and it''s none of my business."


    While hiding back, Chen Fei said tremblingly, pointing his hand at Liu Junhao.


    "You, mean."


    Liu Junhao was anxious, and another mouthful of blood came out.


    Ye Chen''s face was sullen and he appeared in front of Chen Fei instantly, kicking directly under Chen Fei''s body.


    The huge pain caused Chen Fei''s two eyeballs to stare out. He rolled his eyes and fell directly to the ground, fainting.


    Liu Junhao, who witnessed this scene next to him, felt cold, and suddenly felt chilly. Seeing Ye Chen turning his head towards him, he was so scared that he cried and begged for mercy, "No, don''t come over."


    As soon as Ye Chen walked over, he smelled a scent of urine. When he looked down, Liu Junhao''s pants were already wet and he was scared to pee.


    Without any pity, Ye Chen kicked it directly, Liu Junhao rolled his eyes and passed out in pain.


    The two scumbags, if it weren''t for him to come in time, with Lin Shiyu''s temperament, they would definitely have lost their scent, but they would have been abolished.


    With Ye Chen''s means, he had already used Dark Energy to destroy the meridians in their bodies, and even the reincarnation of Da Luo Jinxian could not save them.


    After finishing this, Ye Chen came to the sofa and hugged Lin Shiyu.


    At this time, Lin Shiyu had completely lost consciousness, and put a pair of arms directly on his neck, strangling him fiercely.


    "This girl is really strong."


    Ye Chen was strangled by Lin Shiyu.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand and clicked behind Lin Shiyu''s back. After a while, Lin Shiyu lay quietly on Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise things would be troublesome.


    Looking down at Lin Shiyu in his arms, Ye Chen swallowed, a look of helplessness on his face.

 Chapter 70： what are you doing?

    Ye Chen took a deep breath, suppressed the fire in his body, and went out holding Lin Shiyu.


    Hongyu stood at a distance, and when he saw Ye Chen coming out, his expression was slightly relaxed, and he hurried over.


    "I''ll take her away first, and leave the rest to you to handle."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "The people in there..."


    Hong Yu hesitated slightly.


    "How to solve it, that''s it."


    After speaking, Ye Chen walked out holding Lin Shiyu.


    After Ye Chen left, Hongyu pondered for a moment and called several people over: "Take 120 and send them all to the hospital."


    "Also, no one is allowed to spread the matter tonight, otherwise, you know what the consequences are."


    Hongyu''s face was stern, and her expressionlessly instructed the people around her.


    Being the boss of the second club is naturally not a simple role.


    "Yes."


    Hong Yu''s stern words made the surrounding staff tighten their minds and nodded in response.


    Ye Chen came to the BMW car with Lin Shiyu in his arms, opened the rear door, and lay Lin Shiyu flat on the back seat, Ye Chen was about to get out of the car.


    At this moment, after being tossed back and forth for a few times, the medicinal effect in Lin Shiyu''s body happened once, an intoxicating voice came from his lips, and it hooked Ye Chen''s neck easily, and Ye Chen didn''t pay attention. Lin Shiyu was dragged onto her.


    "Fuck, those two grandsons were given such domineering medicine."


    Ye Chen cursed inwardly, Lin Shiyu blushed, and was stimulated by the masculine aura on Ye Chen''s body, and a pair of small hands moved on Ye Chen''s body.


    "Hey, don''t take my clothes off."


    Ye Chen found that Lin Shiyu was tearing his shirt, and he was immediately anxious. He reached out and grabbed Lin Shiyu''s hands and restrained her.


    Obviously the power of the medicine surpassed Ye Chen''s imagination, and Lin Shiyu''s body began to struggle because of anxiety.


    Lin Shiyu also did a meticulous dress up for this negotiation, and this time, Ye Chen was all cheaper.


    The white shirt buttons have been opened wide, and the white silk long skirt has also become a little messy in this struggle. No one can stop such a big beauty with such a look.


    Just when Ye Chen was struggling, Lin Shiyu''s delicate lips kissed Ye Chen''s face, touching.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and when he was about to act, the phone next to him suddenly rang.


    Ye Chen looked sober instantly, got up quickly, and started to breathe.


    Ye Chen''s sudden departure made Lin Shiyu very uncomfortable, and she reached out to hug him.


    "Fuck, this really kills me."


    Ye Chen gave a wry smile, stretched out his hand and tapped a few times on Lin Shiyu''s body. This time he used the vitality in his body to restrain the medicinal effect in Lin Shiyu''s body, which made her stop.


    The phone was still ringing, Ye Chen quickly took the phone, it was Su Xiyue''s call.


    "It''s a risk, it''s almost a big deal."


    Ye Chen secretly exclaimed and connected the phone.


    "Ye Chen, how is the situation."


    Su Xiyue''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    "It''s okay, I have brought Lin Shiyu out."


    Ye Chen told Su Xiyue what happened in the club, and the bad side naturally ignored the past.


    "That''s good." Su Xiyue relaxed, "Fortunately, it''s okay, otherwise I really don''t know how to face poetry."


    "Now, where are you?"


    "Lin Shiyu is drunk and a little weak. I will take her home first."


    "Do you know where her family lives?" Su Xiyue asked.


    Ye Chen just remembered that he still didn''t know where Lin Shiyu''s house lived.


    "She is asleep now, and I am about to shake her up and ask her."


    Ye Chen said with a guilty conscience.


    Su Xiyue said Lin Shiyu''s address again, and finally said coldly: "Take care of her. Also, if you dare to take advantage of Shiyu, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "My wife, how dare I have such a thought, I am sincere to you."


    Ye Chen was frightened in a cold sweat, and sneered.


    If it hadn''t been for this call to come in time, I don''t know what he was going to do.


    "roll."


    Su Xiyue cursed Ye Chen badly, and then hung up the phone.


    Ye Chen put down the phone and turned to look at Lin Shiyu who was lying on the back seat. His head was a bit bigger for a while.


    Let''s help her get rid of the medicine in the body first.


    Ye Chen took out the silver needle and pierced Lin Shiyu''s acupuncture point a few times. Within a few minutes, the residual poison of the medicine was wiped out.


    Lin Shiyu''s breathing became stable, and Ye Chen helped her tidy up the messy clothes on her body. It was inevitable that she took a small advantage in the middle, but Ye Chen was also comfortable.


    He had paid the boss''s enthusiasm to rescue her, and he should be repaid for such a cheap price.


    After finishing the arrangement, Ye Chen sat in the driver''s seat and drove towards Lin Shiyu''s home.


    Along the way, the car was quiet. After a while, Lin Shiyu��s breathing became different. Ye Chen could see from the front rearview mirror that Lin Shiyu��s eyelashes flickered slightly, obviously , She is already awake.


    Ye Chen didn''t click it, and if he continued to drive, he didn''t know.


    Normal drunkenness would definitely not wake up so quickly, thanks to Ye Chen''s vitality adjusting the breath, which solved the effect of the medicine while also eliminating part of the alcohol power, which made Lin Shiyu wake up so quickly.


    Lin Shiyu''s heart became very confused at this time. The medicine Liu Junhao prescribed was bought with a lot of money. It not only made people feel emotional, but also kept the will of the drugged person.


    In other words, although Lin Shiyu can''t control her body, she knows everything that happens in the process.


    This was originally used by Liu Junhao and the others to subdue Lin Shiyu, but now it is all cheaper than Ye Chen.


    Being rescued by Ye Chen in the crisis, and being so affectionate by him, Lin Shiyu was ashamed and could not wait to find a hole to drill down.


    I don''t know how to face Ye Chen at all.


    If it were yesterday, Ye Chen dared to take advantage of her, Lin Shiyu would definitely die with him with a knife.


    But thinking of the figure he saw in despair, Lin Shiyu felt a sense of security that he had never experienced before, and his heart began to become contradictory.


    The car finally drove slowly into a beautiful community. This house was bought by Lin Shiyu with the money he earned over the years. For this, Lin Shiyu could kill most of his peers in seconds.


    The car was parked downstairs, Ye Chen sat in the car and didn''t move. Lin Shiyu was even more afraid to move.


    After a stalemate, Ye Chen said helplessly: "Lin Shiyu, when will you pretend to sleep until you are asleep? Are you going to live in this car tonight?"


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyu opened his eyes awkwardly, with a look of shame and anger.

 Chapter 71： Wronged Lin Shiyu

    "When did you find out."


    Lin Shiyu whispered, her face flushed hot, remembering what happened just now, she wished to find a wall and hit her to death.


    "I said Beauty Lin, your eyelashes flash like butterfly wings. Who doesn''t know that you are pretending to sleep."


    Ye Chen turned around and said angrily.


    "Are you always watching me jokes and calling me stupid?" Lin Shiyu''s eyes were red, and she smiled sadly.


    "I''m asking if your woman is fainted when she drinks, when will I watch you joke."


    Ye Chen scolded, "Is it because I rushed to rescue you with a text message? Do you know how many red lights I ran through? I would not save you this stupid woman."


    Lin Shiyu was suppressed by Ye Chen''s scolding, and stood in the car for a while.


    Ye Chen also took a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, I was witty and calmed her with a domineering spirit, otherwise this stupid woman didn''t know what to say.


    But this does not blame her, whoever encounters such a thing will lose control of emotions, let alone drink so much alcohol.


    "It takes so much advantage of me, is it my fault?"


    Lin Shiyu recovered, and said angrily.


    After drinking too much, Lin Shiyu is much bolder than usual. This kind of remarks were put in the past and could not be said at all.


    "How did you know that I took advantage of you?"


    Ye Chen replied subconsciously, seeing Lin Shiyu''s face with shame, and cautiously said: "You won''t always be conscious, right?"


    "What do you mean."


    Lin Shiyu''s icy eyes stared at Ye Chen fiercely, coupled with the ruddy face, it was really unique.


    "Uh, you can''t blame me, can you? It''s not that you are too active."


    Ye Chen smiled dryly. Being exposed by Lin Shiyu on the spot, Ye Chen was also extremely embarrassed.


    "You...you still said."


    Lin Shiyu couldn''t help the grievance in his heart anymore, tears streaming down like a river bursting a bank.


    Feeling helpless and distressed, Ye Chen quickly turned to the back and comforted: "It''s all my fault, uh, it''s not right, it''s all the fault of Liu Junhao, but I have already helped you teach him."


    After giving a vent, Lin Shiyu recovered his calm, Ye Chen saw this and smiled dryly: "I''ll send you up first."


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen when she heard the words, and she put her hands on the seat, and she felt prostration in her body just as she tried to force her, and she fell into the chair.


    "Let me do it."


    Ye Chen stepped forward, regardless of Lin Shiyu''s objection, picked her up and went straight upstairs.


    "What floor is your house on."


    Standing in front of the elevator, Ye Chen asked Lin Shiyu in his arms.


    "Sixth floor."


    Lin Shiyu whispered.


    After entering the elevator, fortunately there was no one in the elevator now, Ye Chen put Lin Shiyu down and let her lean against the elevator wall.


    When the elevator reached the sixth floor, Lin Shiyu shook her body and walked in front. Upon seeing this, Ye Chen hurriedly stepped forward and helped her back home.


    It took a lot of effort to find the key, opened the door, and helped Lin Shiyu walk in.


    As soon as I walked in, I smelled a fresh and elegant fragrance, exactly the same as Lin Shiyu''s body.


    Turn on the lights and the layout of the room is greeted. Although the layout of the two-bedroom and one-living house is simple, but very delicate.


    The sofa, TV, and other furniture are all placed in place. The room is clean and tidy, and there is no mess. You can tell that Lin Shiyu is a good woman at home.


    Although the house is not big and there are not many things, it gives people a warm feeling.


    Taking Lin Shiyu to the bedroom, Ye Chen went to the living room and poured a cup of hot water and brought it over.


    Lin Shiyu leaned on the bed, her jade fingers propped her head, the uncomfortable feeling of drunkenness gave her a splitting headache, her eyebrows frowned, and a pain looming on her face.


    "Come on, drink this cup of hot water, then go to sleep now, it will be fine the next day."


    Ye Chen handed the water to Lin Shiyu''s mouth and said softly.


    People who are drunk are most likely to be thirsty. Lin Shiyu took the cup and drank it in one sip. The warm tea entered his stomach, and Lin Shiyu''s expression slowly eased.


    "Don''t think too much, take a good rest."


    Ye Chen took off Lin Shiyu''s high heels casually, and then covered her with the quilt.


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen''s busy schedule, thinking of tonight''s affairs, as if reborn.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t saved her tonight, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Okay, you have a good rest." Ye Chen stood up and was about to leave.


    "Wait." Lin Shiyu stopped Ye Chen with a begging face, and said: "Can you wait for me to fall asleep before leaving? I''m a little scared."


    Ye Chen instantly softened, and said softly: "Then I will rest on the sofa outside. If you have any problems, call me."


    "Yeah." Lin Shiyu nodded, "Ye Chen, thank you tonight."


    Ye Chen put on a surprised expression on his face and said, "When will the cold and noble Minister Lin thank people?"


    "roll."


    In Lin Shiyu''s roar, Ye Chen escaped from the room, lay on the sofa in the living room, and took a rest.


    Enough things happened today, he was a bit busy.


    In the bedroom, Lin Shiyu was lying on the bed, looking confused, thinking about it in a dizzy manner, and fell asleep deeply.


    A mansion in Zhonghai City.


    Liu Hongxin sat in the study room, and at this moment, the phone rang quickly.


    Liu Hongxin took the phone, and as soon as he connected, there was a rapid voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Is it Mr. Liu Hongxin? Your son Liu Junhao is in the hospital. Please come here as soon as possible."


    Liu Hongxin''s eyes widened, and said incredulously: "What did you say, say it again?"


    He said clearly on the other end of the phone, Liu Hongxin put down the phone, was stunned for a few seconds, suddenly got up, went straight to the city hospital.


    In less than half an hour, Liu Hongxin rushed to the city hospital, calmly walking to the door of the operating room, waiting anxiously.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked by with a middle-aged woman, and the faces of both were worried.


    This man and woman are Chen Fei''s parents, Chen Zhiyuan and Zhao Xiufeng.


    When Chen Zhiyuan saw Liu Hongxin sitting on the chair in front of the operating room, his eyes were instantly cold, and he said coldly, "Liu Hongxin, what is going on?"


    Liu Hongxin��s face became more and more ugly. Chen Zhiyuan is the chairman of Guangyuan Group. Although the asset size is not as large as that of the Su Group, it is obviously much larger than his director. In addition, his wife is a member of the Zhao family, one of the four major families in Zhonghai City. , Is a character he cannot provoke.


    "I don''t know what it is, I was just notified by the hospital." Liu Hongxin said solemnly.


    "You don''t know, what are you kidding?" Zhao Xiufeng screamed, "My Feier is talking about business with your Su-Shi Group. Now I was injured and sent to the hospital. Did you tell me?"


    Zhao Xiufeng was born in the Zhao family, dressed in luxurious and jeweled jewellery. At this time, he went crazy, like a shrew, there is no such thing as a big family.


    Liu Hongxin''s face was pale, but he didn''t dare to provoke Zhao Xiufeng, and smiled bitterly: "I really don''t know."


    Zhao Xiufeng still wants to speak. Chen Zhiyuan stretched out her hand to stop her, and said in a deep voice: "It seems Brother Liu really doesn''t know. In that case, we should wait patiently for Feier and the others to wake up."


    "Let me know who hurt my son. I will definitely let his family be destroyed, not to die." Zhao''s expression was distorted and said coldly.


    After a while, the lights in the operating room of Liu Junhao and Chen Fei turned on, and a doctor in surgical gown walked out. Liu Hongxin and Chen hurried forward and asked, "Doctor, how is my son."


    The doctor said solemnly, "The patient had a comminuted rib fracture. Fortunately, it was delivered in time. There was no major problem. However, the patient''s lower body was damaged too severely, and we can do nothing. I am afraid there will be no more in the future. Fertility."


    Without fertility, Liu Hongxin felt dizzy and staggered when he heard the words. He almost fell to the ground.


    "Doctor, is there any way, as long as you can cure Junhao, I will give you as much money."


    Liu Hongxin grabbed the doctor''s hand and pleaded.


    The doctor said helplessly: "If we can, we will definitely not give up the patient''s treatment, but sorry, the patient is injured too badly, and we can''t do anything."


    Liu Hongxin''s face turned pale, his hands loosened, and instantly fell into a chair like an old teenager.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could my son be deposed." Zhao Xiufeng screamed, "It''s all you rubbish. If you can''t cure Feier, believe it or not, I will let you go."


    The doctor in front of the operating room was expressionless. He was more knowledgeable about such things. Although Zhao Xiufeng''s performance was very gaffe, he could be forgiven.


    Zhonghai City Hospital is the best hospital in Zhonghai City. If they cannot be cured, there will be no second hospital in Zhonghai City.


    "Doctor, is there really no way?" Chen Zhiyuan asked unwillingly.


    The doctor was silent for a moment, shook his head, and said helplessly: "The patient''s injury is too serious. I think someone deliberately destroyed the meridian of the patient''s lower body. There is basically no possibility of continuation. There is nothing you can do. You can also go abroad to try. No one can cure it in China."


    Hearing this, Chen Zhiyuan''s expression of decay, clenched his fists, his eyes full of anger.


    Chen Zhiyuan is such a son, so he and Zhao Xiufeng are so pampered, otherwise, he would not be used to this way.


    Unexpectedly, his son was actually abolished in Zhonghai, directly letting him be the queen of the Chen family.


    Although his Chen family is not strong in Zhonghai, but backed by the Zhao family, no one dared to provoke them. Now there are people who are so courageous and directly attacked. This is obviously a declaration of war against him.


    "No matter who you are, Chen Zhiyuan will never let you go."


    Chen Zhiyuan whispered in a low voice, and his voice was as cold as the cold wind coming from Jiuyou.

 Chapter 72： revenge

    A superior ward of the city hospital.


    After Liu Junhao and Chen Fei had the operation, they were arranged to take care of them here. Chen Fei woke up first because of his minor injuries.


    "Where is this?"


    Chen Fei spoke with a faint voice, which immediately attracted the attention of Chen Zhiyuan and Zhao Xiufeng.


    "Feier, you are awake."


    Zhao Xiufeng looked surprised and gathered around.


    There was a faint pain on Chen Fei''s face. Fortunately, the anesthetic hadn''t expired yet. He just felt a slight pain, and there was no major problem.


    Slowly, Chen Fei recalled what had happened before, and suddenly his face changed, and he felt that his body was numb, and he didn''t even feel the least. Looking at Zhao Xiufeng, he asked with a scream of fear: "Mom, what am I doing? Up."


    "Feier, it''s okay. The doctor said you are fine and you will be discharged soon."


    Hearing his son''s voice like an eunuch, Zhao Xiufeng suppressed his crying and comforted.


    "Mom, don''t lie to me, I know what happened, am I being abolished?" Chen Fei slapped his hands on the bed fiercely, and said grimly: "Why don''t I feel at all?"


    Chen Zhiyuan stepped forward to comfort Chen Fei and said, "Feier, don''t get excited, now that medicine is so advanced, you will always find a way."


    "Dad, you want to avenge me. I must let him die without a place to bury him. It is a hundred times more painful than me." Chen Fei roared.


    "Feier, do you remember who the murderer was? Tell me, Dad will avenge you."


    Chen Zhiyuan''s eyes instantly became cold.


    "Yes, tell us the murderer, Mom can guarantee that no one in Zhonghai City will save him."


    Zhao Xiufeng said with a hint of resentment.


    Liu Hongxin, who was standing next to him, knew that Zhao Xiufeng had this strength. It was not an exaggeration to say such a thing as a direct line of the Zhao family.


    "The one who hurt me is Ye Chen." Thinking of Ye Chen, Chen Fei''s eyes filled with hatred, and said: "Parents, you must help me get revenge."


    "Ye Chen, who is he?"


    Chen Zhiyuan and Zhao Xiufeng thought for a while, in their memory, there was no name Ye Chen at all.


    "Ye Chen?" Liu Hongxin squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Is it Ye Chen from the Su Group?"


    He also heard about the company''s rumors about Ye Chen beating his son, but because Liu Junhao was wrong, he didn''t take his hand to deal with the matter.


    Although this matter was not handled, Liu Hongxin had read some of Ye Chen''s information.


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Chen Fei said bitterly, and then recounted what had happened in the club. Of course, he also concealed the act of starting Lin Shiyu, pretending to be victims of himself and Liu Junhao.


    "The second club also intervened in this matter?"


    Chen Zhiyuan frowned and said thoughtfully.


    If just a small employee hit his son, Chen Zhiyuan had countless ways to solve it, but if the second club played some disgraceful role behind it, then things would be a bit difficult.


    As the famous club of Zhonghai, the second clubhouse is extremely terrifying, and even he has to be treated with caution.


    "A small employee even dared to do something to my son. He didn''t know how to live or die." Zhao Xiufeng gritted his teeth and said, "The second club is the property of the Wang family. The Wang family and my Zhao family are quick to disagree. This time they dare to cooperate with Ye Chen. I, Zhao Xiufeng, will never let go of hurting my son."


    "This Ye Chen is nameless and insignificant. Where did the courage to do it to Feier, most of it was arranged by the Wang Family." Chen Zhiyuan said solemnly: "Now we have no evidence. There is no way to use the Wang Family at all, even if you go to Xiufeng I beg your eldest brother for help, and the Zhao family won''t do anything."


    Zhao Xiufeng did not refute Chen Zhiyuan''s words. Even though she was the sister of the Zhao family''s head, but after she married out, Chen Fei was not a child of the Zhao family. The Zhao family would not take such a big risk and become an enemy of the Wang family.


    "Since you can''t attack the Wang Family, then Ye Chen, the principal culprit, must never let go."


    Zhao Xiufeng said coldly: "I must make him a hundred times more painful than Feier."


    "Since the Wang Family can''t move, but this Ye Chen will definitely pay a painful price."


    Chen Zhiyuan squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    "Brother Chen, do you want to notify Captain Zhang?"


    Liu Hongxin frowned and asked.


    "This matter should not be dealt with on the table. It is not easy to deal with after entering the game. I want him to die."


    Liu Hongxin took out the phone and said in a low voice: "Xiao Wang, come in."


    "Mr. Chen, are you looking for me?"


    Soon a sturdy young man in a black suit walked in respectfully.


    "Go and help me contact Feihu, just say that I have something to do with him tonight."


    Chen Zhiyuan said with a serious face.


    "Okay, President Chen, I will go now."


    Xiao Wang nodded and walked out hastily.


    "Flying Tiger?"


    Liu Hongxin stood by, heard Chen Zhiyuan''s arrangement, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    His son was also annulled by Ye Chen. Since Chen Zhiyuan was in his early years, Ye Chen must not be able to live long, and he could be regarded as revenge for his son.


    He knew who Feihu was. That was the famous boss of Zhonghai, and he was the same in Beicheng District.


    If you ask him to take action, this Ye Chen is really dead.


    "Brother Liu, you need to take care of the rest."


    Chen Zhiyuan turned to Liu Hongxin and said.


    Liu Hongxin understood the meaning of Chen Zhiyuan''s words instantly, nodded, and said coldly: "Brother Chen can rest assured, tomorrow I will find the president and fire Ye Chen, the Su family, and the Su Group. I should not interfere in this matter."


    Chen Zhiyuan nodded. In their view, it is just an employee. As long as the Su Group has a normal mind, it will not be an enemy of a small employee.


    As long as the Su family doesn''t make a move, then this Ye Chen must be dead.


    Chen Fei, who was lying on the bed, heard this, thinking of the consequences of Ye Chen falling in his hands, and his face suddenly showed a vicious look.


    "Ye Chen, and Lin Shiyu, this woman, I will definitely make you worse off than death."

 Chapter 73： Dont worry if I shoot

    Zhonghai Beicheng District, brilliant club.


    For most people in China Overseas, the Brilliant Club is just a club with a deep background. No one knows that this is the site of the boss of Beicheng District, Flying Tiger.


    Most of the time, Feihu will rest at the top of the club, and most of the people who can reach the top are Feihu''s trusted men.


    At this time, Chen Zhiyuan, led by a strong man in a black suit, came to the top of the club.


    "Boss, Mr. Chen is here."


    The black-clothed man brought Chen Zhiyuan to the door of a luxurious private room, knocked on the door, and said respectfully.


    "Let him in."


    There was a low voice in the room.


    "Chen, please."


    The man in black opened the door of the box and gestured with his hand.


    Chen Zhiyuan took a deep breath and walked in slowly. Feihu was sitting on the sofa with a beautiful woman in one arm and a wine glass in the other. He looked at Chen Zhiyuan lazily and said: "Mr. Chen , Really a rare visitor, today, how come you think of me."


    "Boss Tiger, I come here naturally to ask for something."


    Chen Zhiyuan didn''t care about Feihu''s lazy attitude. He sat on the seat opposite to Feihu and said with a smile.


    "Oh, President Chen is also a well-known figure in Zhonghai. He is in charge of a multi-billion-dollar company, and he is backed by a behemoth like the Zhao family. If you have anything, you need to ask me for help."


    Feihu put down the wine glass, raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "It''s true that there is a brave boy who beat my son and needs help from the tiger boss."


    Chen Zhiyuan placed a photo in front of Feihu''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, in this Zhong Hai, there are still people who dare to beat the noble son. They are really brave."


    Feihu raised his eyebrows and took a look at the photo on the table. In the photo, he looked like Ye Chen.


    "Ms. Chen came to me today, just to let me do this kid?"


    Feihu put the photo on the table casually and asked lazily with his legs folded.


    "No, it''s too cheap to get rid of this kid. I will catch him, break his veins, and torture him slowly."


    Chen Zhiyuan gritted his teeth and said, eyes full of anger.


    After a day of rescue, although his son''s injury stabilized, he was completely abolished for the rest of his life.


    It is difficult to dispel the hatred in his heart not to let Ye Chen die.


    "It seems that Mr. Chen''s hatred of this kid is not small, and it seems that the identity of this kid is not simple."


    Feihu frowned and said, seemingly pointing.


    Chen Zhiyuan''s identity is not simple, standing behind the Zhao family, one of the four major families of China Shipping, dare to beat Chen Zhiyuan''s precious son, ordinary people do not have the guts.


    "Boss Tiger, don''t worry. This kid is called Ye Chen. He is an ordinary employee of the Su Group. He has absolutely no background."


    Chen Zhiyuan knew what Feihu was worried about, and said in a deep voice, "But this kid has a good job. The bodyguards I set up for Chen Fei are not his opponent."


    "That''s it. Since I''m an ordinary employee, I''m going to do it."


    Feihu squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "But Mr. Chen, let me take the shot, the price is not small."


    "After it''s done, I will give you ten million."


    Chen Zhiyuan frowned and stretched out a finger.


    "Ten million want me to do it for you?"


    Feihu leaned back on the sofa and said faintly: "Xiaohong, do you say I lack this million?"


    The beautiful woman leaning against Feihu said with a deep voice, "Brother Hu naturally has no shortage of these little money."


    Chen Zhiyuan''s expression changed, and he said with a gloomy expression: "Boss Tiger, what do you mean?"


    "Ten million wants me to take action and spread it out. I''m not yet being laughed at by my brothers in other regions."


    Feihu gently tapped his finger on the table, looked at Chen Zhiyuan, and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, don''t you say it?"


    Chen Zhiyuan''s expression instantly became extremely ugly. This Flying Tiger made it clear that he wanted to kill him.


    But apart from Feihu, Chen Zhiyuan really didn''t have a more suitable candidate, and suddenly became a little tangled.


    "Boss Tiger, as long as things are done this time, Chen Zhiyuan, I owe you a favor. If you have any difficulties in the future, Boss Tiger can come to me, how about it."


    Chen Zhiyuan squinted his eyes, took a deep breath, and said.


    Feihu''s eyes lit up and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    This tens of millions is really nothing to Feihu Lao, but Chen Zhiyuan''s favor is more valuable.


    The Guangyuan Group where Chen Zhiyuan belongs is the largest group in China Shipping. Adding to the Zhao family, this favor is worthy of Feihu''s move.


    "The deal, I will let my brothers do it, and I will give President Chen an explanation tomorrow."


    Feihu said with a smile.


    "Doesn''t Tiger boss take the shot himself?"


    Chen Zhiyuan frowned and said lightly.


    "I want our boss to help you, what are you kidding?"


    A **** man next to him said disdainfully.


    "During this time, I have to accompany the prince to do something. President Chen can rest assured that my brothers are not comparable to your bodyguards."


    Feihu raised his hand for a gesture and said lightly.


    Prince?


    When Chen Zhiyuan heard this name, his pupils shrank slightly.


    Chen Zhiyuan has heard of the title of the prince. This is the son of Zhao Sihai, the overlord of Zhonghai, who can walk sideways in Zhonghai.


    Even if it is the Zhao family, they have to give a thin noodle.


    "In that case, it''s all up to the boss of the tiger to arrange."


    Chen Zhiyuan frowned, thinking that an ordinary employee could not be Feihu''s opponent, and he slowly felt relieved.


    "Go, call the butcher."


    Feihu commanded the man in black next to him at this time.


    "Yes, boss."


    The black-clothed man walked out quickly, and within a few minutes, he walked in with a strong man.


    "Boss, what can I do?"


    The butcher said respectfully.


    "Chen, this is the butcher. I used to be a boxer in the underground boxing arena. He is also a famous boxing champion. He has played more than 40 games unbeaten. This time you should rest assured."


    Feihu took a sip of the red wine and said faintly: "It really doesn''t work, I will let the butcher show you both?"


    "No, I can trust the arrangement of the boss. I only have one request. Don''t beat that kid to death. I need to live."


    Chen Zhiyuan looked at the sturdy aura emanating from the butcher, a look of satisfaction flashed across his face.


    A boxing champion beat an ordinary employee, in his opinion, it is already appropriate.


    He still doesn''t believe it, is Ye Chen better than the professional boxing champion?


    "Have you heard, butcher."


    Feihu said lightly.


    "I''ll do it, boss, don''t worry."


    A bloodthirsty light flashed in the butcher''s eyes, and he grinned.

 Chapter 74： Love to speak out loud

    Early the next morning, Ye Chen woke up early.


    Last night, I was afraid that something would happen to Lin Shiyu, and because it was late, Ye Chen simply slept on the sofa in the living room.


    There was no movement in the bedroom, and a steady breathing sound came from the room. It seemed that Lin Shiyu was still sleeping at this time.


    After going out, Ye Chen ate some food, bought a little soy milk and brought it back earlier, put it in thermal insulation film, and left a note, and then went out to work.


    Soon after Ye Chen left, Lin Shiyu woke up in a daze, holding her hand on her head, frowning her eyebrows, and the pain from her head made her uncomfortable.


    Lin Shiyu frowned and sat up, leaning on the bed, thinking about it carefully, and slowly recalling what happened yesterday.


    "That big Kundan Ye Chen."


    Lin Shiyu frowned and murmured a word. At this moment, she suddenly remembered what she had done to keep Ye Chen last night, maybe he hasn''t left yet.


    After putting on his clothes, Lin Shiyu quietly walked to the door and opened the door gently. There was no sound in the living room. Lin Shiyu glanced around, but did not see Ye Chen.


    Lin Shiyu sighed for a long time, walked to the living room, turned around and saw breakfast on the dining table. At the same time, there was a note on the table.


    "Is this Ye Chen bought earlier?"


    Lin Shiyu looked strange, walked over and picked up the note on the table.


    "Poetry, I bought the soy milk and breakfast on the table downstairs in the morning. I sealed it with thermal insulation film. You can drink it while it''s hot when you get up. It can relieve the headache caused by the hangover. Don''t go to work today. Rest at home, Mr. Su, I will ask for leave for you."


    Lin Shiyu looked at the message on the note, early on the table, a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, brilliant like a flower.


    Although Lin Shiyu was still a little drunk last night, she could still keep her consciousness, and last night''s retention was only a test of Ye Chen.


    If Ye Chen did anything last night, Lin Shiyu would have repaid his favor, and has nothing to do thereafter.


    But the result was still as she had expected. Such a result made her very happy.


    Ye Chen came to the Mingyue Building and greeted Xu Feifei with a smug look. The latter was a little confused. What happened to Ye Chen today, so happy.


    In fact, Ye Chen was quite happy, and his mood was extremely good.


    I took the elevator to the 30th floor, and there was no one in the aisle. Ye Chen walked towards Su Xiyue''s office. Before reaching the door, he was stopped by Su Xiyue''s secretary Ning Xue.


    "What are you doing here."


    Ning Xue stared at Ye Chen hostilely, like a thief.


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Xue standing in front of him with a pained expression: "I said Secretary Ning, the company has regulations saying that I can''t come to President Su? What are your eyes, what are you doing while staring at me like this? After you leave, you fall in love with me at first sight, unforgettable?"


    "Ye Chen, you big Kundan, shameless, who would like a brazen person like you."


    Ning Xueqi''s body went up and down, angrily said.


    Ye Chen didn''t react to Ning Xue''s scolding at all. He stared at Ning Xue with interest, and said with a smile but a smile: "Secretary Ning University doesn''t need to be so shy. It��s seldom seen anymore. Even if you fell in love with me at first sight and admired me, it��s not something embarrassing."


    Ning Xue''s expression turned ugly for an instant, and a monstrous anger rose in her heart, staring at Ye Chen fiercely.


    Thinking that she was a dignified secretary to the president, she was actually teased by a Kundan like Ye Chen. Thinking of this, Ning Xue was angry.


    In the Su Group, who would not give her Ning Xue face, no one would dare to look at her with this kind of vision wherever she went, for fear that she would wear her own shoes in front of the president, and it would be a talent like Ye Chen who is not afraid of anything. Dare to do this.


    "Ye Chen, you..."


    Ning Xue was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and laughed in a low voice: "Secretary Ning, I know you are shy. You look at no one around you. You have to say love out loud. I can give you a chance to pursue me."


    "Ye Chen, I played with you."


    When Ning Xue was angry, she didn''t care about anything else, she stretched out her hand and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was taken aback. He didn''t expect to tease a few words and Ning Xue was about to fight him desperately.


    Ye Chen took a step backwards abruptly, avoiding Ning Xue''s attack. Ning Xue was unrelenting, and she was about to fight Ye Chen to death and death, and then rushed towards Ye Chen.


    But Ning Xue forgot that she was wearing high heels. When she wrestled with Ye Chen, her heel slipped and she lost control of her body. Ning Xue exclaimed in shock, and fell to the side.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen slammed forward and held Ning Xue.


    "Secretary Ning, you are too careless. If you fall, what can you do?" Ye Chen smiled.


    "Ye Chen, you Kundan, it''s not because of you. Get out of me."


    Ning Xue blushed, gritted her teeth and said.


    An astonishing murderous aura came from his arms, Ye Chen found Ning Xue staring at him, then let go, and said with embarrassment: "I''m not afraid of you falling."


    "Ye Chen, you are dead, no matter what your relationship is with President Su, I will never let you go."


    Ning Xue''s eyes were full of murderous intent and said viciously.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked: "Beauty Ning, there is no need to hold grudges like that."


    Ning Xue''s face was cold. At this moment, the door of the president''s office suddenly opened, and Su Xiyue with a frosty face was standing in the door.


    "What are you two doing?" Su Xiyue said coldly.


    Ye Chen replied first: "Secretary Ning almost slipped just now, I helped her, is it Secretary Ning?"


    Ning Xue gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and nodded aggrievedly.


    "Ye Chen, come in for me."


    Su Xiyue glanced at the two suspiciously, then turned and walked into the office.


    Ye Chen smiled and followed Su Xiyue into the office. Before Su Xiyue hadn''t seen it, he turned his head and made a grimace at Ning Xue. Ning Xue was angry and stomped straight behind.

 Chapter 75： Threat

    The two walked into the office one after another, and Ye Chen shut the door behind him.


    This is the second time Ye Chen has entered Su Xiyue''s office, sitting on the sofa swaggeringly, pouring a cup of tea, and drinking happily.


    Su Xiyue sat on the chair behind the desk and looked at Ye Chen blankly.


    Ye Chen took a sip of tea, put down the tea cup, and said with a smile: "Xi Yue, I would be embarrassed looking at me like this."


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, completely ignored Ye Chen''s ridicule, and said lightly: "Let''s talk about what happened yesterday."


    "Didn''t Minister Lin tell you today?"


    Ye Chen pretended to be surprised.


    Based on the relationship between Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue, she must have spoken on the phone this morning, otherwise, Su Xiyue would not be so calm.


    "Today Shiyu called me to ask for leave. I heard her voice is a little strange, and her mood is not very good, so I didn''t ask how detailed it was." Su Xiyue frowned and said, "And Shiyu said she was in your place. After I came, I became confused, and I couldn''t remember the rest."


    Ye Chen sighed for a long time. It seems that Lin Shiyu didn''t tell the rest of the matter, otherwise, Su Xiyue would not have such an attitude.


    "Last night, you didn''t do anything to poetry."


    Su Xiyue suddenly looked at Ye Chen suspiciously and said.


    "What are you talking nonsense."


    Ye Chen was so scared that he almost jumped up, and said with a smile: "You know, I have a bad relationship with Minister Lin. If I do something, she won''t cut me off."


    After hearing this, Su Xiyue nodded secretly. She also knew that Lin Shiyu had a bad impression of Ye Chen. If something happened, Lin Shiyu''s personality would definitely not be like this.


    But Su Xiyue guessed the beginning, but didn''t guess the end, which also made Ye Chen cry out in danger.


    "Last night, I abolished Liu Junhao and Chen Fei, there will be no problems, right."


    Ye Chen quickly averted the topic, Su Xiyue couldn''t help frowning when she heard the words.


    Liu Junhao is the son of Director Liu of the company, and Chen Fei is the son of the chairman of Guangyuan Group. Su Xiyue is really embarrassed how to deal with this matter.


    "This group of people, if you waste it, you will waste it. Don''t worry about this matter. The company will take care of this matter. If there is any problem, I will solve it."


    There was a murderous look in Su Xiyue''s eyes, she said coldly.


    Now that Su Xiyue was fine, Ye Chen stopped talking too much.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Hongxin to be the director of the company, he would have resolved this trivial matter with a wave of his hand. These trivial people are not worth so much effort.


    At this moment, Ning Xue''s solemn voice came from the door.


    "Director Liu, there are guests in General Su''s office, or you can wait a moment and I will let you know."


    "Get out of the way, I have important things to report to President Su." Liu Hong channeled.


    "Dong Liu, you can''t break in without President Su''s instructions." Ning Xue said in a panic.


    "I''ll say it again, get out."


    Liu Hongxin became a little impatient, and stretched out his hand to push Ning Xue aside, pushing the door directly and walking in.


    Su Xiyue sat on the chair blankly, her eyes became cold.


    Ning Xue followed Liu Hongxin in a panic expression, and said, "Manager Su..."


    Su Xiyue interrupted Ning Xue''s words directly, "I see, you can go down first."


    "Yes."


    Ning Xue arched her body and walked out.


    "Director Liu, I rushed into my office so hurriedly. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Su Xiyue didn''t get up, her face looked coldly at Liu Hongxin who broke in.


    Although she asked questions like this, she was very clear about the reason. His son was beaten yesterday, and he broke into her office so gaggedly today. It must be for Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa and didn''t get up. Hearing Su Xiyue''s words, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Su Xiyue, this was a questioning knowingly.


    Liu Hongxin did not expect Su Xiyue''s attitude to be so cold, took a deep breath, and said: "President Su, my son was seriously injured by an employee of the company and is being treated in the hospital. In desperation, I hope President Su will not be surprised. "


    "There is still such a thing?" Su Xiyue pretended to be surprised.


    "That''s right, Ye Chen, the assistant of the company''s marketing department, dare to beat Junhao in the second club. This kind of scum has violated the company''s rules and regulations. Su, I need the company to fire this person immediately."


    Liu Hongxin''s remarks directly referred to Ye Chen as a bad person, and those who did not know the truth would still believe Liu Hongxin''s remarks.


    "Director Liu, according to the information I got here, your son and Chen Fei intended to do something wrong with Minister Lin. Ye Chen clashed with Liu Junhao and others in order to save Minister Lin. Under proper defense, there were casualties. Inevitably, do you think so, Director Liu."


    "Nonsense."


    Liu Hongxin''s face turned gloomy, "I don''t know who is vilifying Junhao, but President Su had better be cautious and don''t listen to the villain''s slander."


    Su Xiyue stood up and said coldly: "Minister Lin has already reported this matter to me this morning. For Liu Junhao to do such a thing, the Su Group will definitely not leave such a person."


    "Su Xiyue, are you really going to fight me?"


    Liu Hongxin gritted his teeth and said.


    Before Su Xiyue could speak, Ye Chen couldn''t help but chuckled, "I said, Director Liu, it''s obviously your son''s fault. You still want to blame others, do you want to be shameless?"


    Liu Hongxin was furious when he heard the words. He looked at Ye Chen''s face with a strange expression. He scowled, "Who are you? Is this the place where you talk?"


    Ye Chen stood up and smiled lightly: "You are going to fire me, don''t you know who I am?"


    Liu Hongxin widened his eyes when he heard the words, and asked with a grim look at random: "Are you Ye Chen?"


    "Yes, it''s me, Xiaoye."


    Ye Chen snapped his fingers.


    Liu Hongxin said with a cold face, turned his head to Su Xiyue, threatening: "Su, as long as you fire Ye Chen, you will still be the president of the Su Group."


    "According to Dong Liu, if I don''t fire Ye Chen, will I not be the president of the Su Group?" Su Xiyue said lightly, "Ye Chen is an employee hired by Chairman Su himself. Say if I have the right to fire him, even if I do, I will never fire him. The Su Group is the company of my Su family. I want to see, Dong Liu, what right do you have to dismiss me as the president? "


    "Well, Su Xiyue, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Liu Hongxin pointed at Su Xiyue and shouted angrily.


    "The old thing, threatening President Su in front of me, is it a bit too dismissive of me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said indifferently.

 Chapter 76： Take a trip

    Ye Chen''s cold words sounded in the office, Liu Hongxin shuddered subconsciously, and then looked at Ye Chen with an angry expression.


    "Boy, is there a place for you to talk here?"


    Liu Hongxin said with a cold face.


    "You can give it a try."


    Ye Chen stroked the grapefruit and looked at Liu Hongxin with a bad look.


    "Well, Su Xiyue, Ye Chen, you guys wait for me, this is not over."


    Liu Hongxin''s face turned blue and purple, then slowly calmed down, gave Ye Chen a sullen look, snorted, turned and left the office.


    Since Su Xiyue was determined to protect Ye Chen, if Liu Hongxin continued to make trouble, it had no effect except to increase his laughing stock.


    Moreover, Ye Chen looked like a lawless person, so if you could not do anything to him in the office, the conversation would not help.


    "Smelly boy, when you fall into Lao Tzu''s hands, I will make you better than death."


    Liu Hongxin walked down the corridor, angrily cursing in his heart.


    Chen Zhiyuan had already told Liu Hongxin about the plan last night, and Feihu��s people had taken action. Even if the Su family wanted to intervene, they had to weigh it.


    "This old thing dares to threaten you, Yuyue, do you want me to deal with him for you?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said with a wry expression.


    "It''s troublesome enough now, don''t mess with me."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said angrily.


    Although I don''t know what the handling in Ye Chen''s words means, it is definitely not a good thing.


    Although Liu Hongxin is not a big man, he is also the second-largest director of the Su Group anyway. If Ye Chen is allowed to mess around, he is not sure that something big will happen.


    "This old thing dared to threaten you so much. It seems that he can''t help but do it."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice: "Xi Yue, you have to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, Liu Hongxin still dare not do anything to me, but this is indeed an opportunity. It depends on who is better."


    A ray of light flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she said lightly.


    Ye Chen had no interest in these battles in the company, and after a few conversations with Su Xiyue, he left the office.


    The whole morning passed so calmly, Liu Hongxin didn''t cause any trouble, just as nothing happened.


    Soon it was time for lunch, and Lin Yuwei quietly came to Ye Chen''s desk.


    "Brother Ye, I will invite you to lunch today, I heard that a newly opened restaurant tastes good."


    Lin Yuwei looked at Ye Chen expectantly and whispered.


    "Weiwei''s invitation, how can I refuse."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    A happy smile appeared on Lin Yuwei''s face, and the two of them packed up and left Mingyue Building.


    At the same time, in a dark corner around Mingyue Building, several vans were parked.


    The butcher sat in the car, smoking a cigarette and said impatiently, "Is the target person inside?"


    "Big Brother Butcher, we found out that the kid is working in this building."


    Said a red-haired boy next to him.


    "When is this going to wait, it''s better for us to go in and grab the kid out."


    A little brother next to him said impatiently.


    "No, the boss said, you can''t rush in so hastily."


    The red-haired boy said hesitantly.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t believe this kid won''t come out."


    The butcher frowned, wanted to take off the tiger''s request, took a few cigarettes, and stayed in the car with a depressed look.


    At this moment, Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei walked out of Mingyue Building.


    "Big Brother Butcher, isn''t this the kid we want to catch."


    The red-haired boy has sharp eyesight, and he saw Ye Chen at a glance.


    The butcher took out the photo and compared it, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and grinned: "This kid has finally come out, follow up first, and do it when there are few people."


    Several vans started slowly, slowly following Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei.


    Ye Chen was walking with Lin Yuwei talking and laughing, suddenly frowned, feeling something was wrong, turned his head and looked at the van behind him, and glanced at the butcher in the car.


    "This kid has such a keen sense that he was discovered. It''s kind of interesting."


    The butcher was stunned, his mouth grinned, and a crazy smile appeared.


    The little brothers next to him shrank subconsciously. Once the butcher showed this smile, they knew that the butcher was already excited.


    "Butcher boss, what do you do now."


    The red-haired boy next to him asked softly.


    "It doesn''t matter, get out of the car. If you let this kid run, it will be troublesome."


    The butcher''s face became cold, he opened the door and got out of the car, and a group of people walked toward Ye Chen mightily.


    "Big Brother Ye, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Yuwei asked with a puzzled look when Ye Chen stopped suddenly.


    "Weiwei, you go back to the company now."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said softly with a thought-provoking arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing that this posture is clearly coming to him, it seems that Liu Hongxin''s movements are not slow.


    "Brother Ye, what do you mean?"


    Lin Yuwei froze for a moment, still not realizing what Ye Chen said.


    At this time the butcher brought a group of menacingly around.


    The butcher squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Chen slowly and said, "Are you Ye Chen?"


    "I am."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and nodded.


    Then Ye Chen felt the faint smell of blood on the butcher, frowned, and said faintly: "We don''t seem to know each other."


    "I don''t know each other now, but you will get to know it later, brat, you really have bad luck and offend someone you shouldn''t offend."


    The butcher squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "So? You are here to kill me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Your kid has the courage. Now that he knows it, he still doesn''t run."


    The butcher froze for a moment, and said in surprise.


    "Run? Just you people, why should I run?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death."


    A younger brother beside him roared fiercely.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yuwei looked at the group of butchers with a pale face and said sheepishly.


    "What a pretty girl, hey, little sister, don''t be nervous, we are not bad guys, but someone wants to communicate with this kid."


    A glint flashed in the eyes of the little red-haired brother next to him, and he smiled and said, "Why don''t you go with us, little sister."


    "Weiwei, I have something to deal with, you should go back to the company first."


    Ye Chen leaned to Lin Yuwei''s ear and said softly.


    Lin Yuwei looked anxious, she was interrupted by Ye Chen''s sharp eyes when she was about to speak.


    "Brother Ye, wait for me, I will call someone."


    Lin Yuwei knew that she would have no effect if she stayed here, with a touch of determination on her face, and hurried back to the company.


    "Hey, little beauty, still want to call someone at this time?"


    A little brother next to him sneered and reached out to grab Lin Yuwei.


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. With a slight movement of his left foot, a pebble hit his wrist with a whistling sound. The little brother cried out in pain, staggered while covering his wrist, and almost fell to the ground.


    "I can go with you, but I don''t think you guys want to fight here either."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said indifferently.


    "interesting."


    The butcher''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp smile rose from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 77： Suzaku

    "Boy, are you looking for death?"


    The injured little brother''s painful face turned pale, and he stared at Ye Chen grimly.


    Seeing that their companion was beaten, the younger brothers next to each other looked at Ye Chen with a bad expression, and quickly surrounded Ye Chen.


    "stop."


    The butcher frowned and reached out his hand for a sign.


    It��s not far from Mingyue Building, and it��s also in the city center, surrounded by passers-by. If you start here, it will definitely have a big impact.


    Although he didn''t think Ye Chen was a threat, he was not an ordinary character from the point of view of his skills just now. He didn''t want to do anything here.


    The butcher looked at Ye Chen with interest, and said blankly: "Dare to do it in front of me. This is the first time I have seen such a courageous young man in Zhonghai."


    "I want to know who sent you here."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "After going with us, you will naturally know."


    The butcher was stunned, and said with a grim look: "Don''t think about someone else coming to save you. If you don''t want to suffer, I advise you to stop playing tricks and follow us."


    "Who said I''m going to do some little tricks, let''s go, where are you taking me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "Go quickly, don''t waste time."


    The butcher was stunned, and the little brothers beside him also looked weird.


    It''s not the first time that they have done this kind of thing. When those people saw them in the past, who was shivering in fright, crying for mercy.


    This young man actually urged them to go together?


    Could it be that this young man has a problem with his brain?


    "Butcher boss, this seems a bit wrong."


    The red-haired boy approached the butcher and asked.


    "Isn''t this what you are here for? Is there any problem with my cooperation?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Interesting, take it away."


    The butcher squinted his eyes, turned and walked towards the van.


    "Boy, hurry up and get in the car, don''t think about being slippery."


    The red-haired boy looked at Ye Chen with a disdainful look, and snorted coldly, and several people led Ye Chen to the van.


    Before getting on the bus, Ye Chen glanced inwardly towards a cafe next to Mingyue Building, then got on the bus with a calm expression, and several vans hurried away.


    Since the last time I had contact with Ye Chen, Zhuque had been silently following Ye Chen from above. After all, a person with huge uncertainties like Ye Chen would not be relieved.


    It was for this reason, plus it had no effect on him, Ye Chen allowed Suzaku to follow him, which was a relief to some people.


    "There should be something wrong."


    Suzaku sat in the coffee shop and muttered to herself.


    Suzaku was not surprised by Ye Chen''s whereabouts, but the eyes that Ye Chen looked at him before getting into the car were cold and bitter, giving Suzaku a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Can''t let him mess around."


    Suzaku frowned, got up and walked towards Mingyue Building. The most important thing now is to figure out what happened.


    Last night, Suzaku just followed Ye Chen from a distance. Without the membership card of the second club, she didn''t know what happened inside, but it must have nothing to do with today.


    According to Ye Chen''s temper, if he was left alone, the stall today might not be easy to clean up.


    As soon as Zhuque walked to the door of Mingyue Building, he saw Lin Yuwei hurried out with a few security guards, but at this time, Ye Chen had long been nowhere to be seen.


    When Zhuque''s eyes lit up, she instantly recognized that this beauty was the girl who was with Ye Chen just now.


    "Are you Ye Chen''s friend?"


    Suzaku asked politely.


    "I am you����"


    Lin Yuwei looked at the Suzaku who appeared in front of her, and she was shocked.


    "My name is Suzaku, and I am Ye Chen''s friend." Suzaku said: "I just saw him being taken away. I want to know what happened."


    Lin Yuwei was in a hurry at this time, and she said the matter now.


    "I see, I''ll take care of this matter, don''t worry, Ye Chen''s skill is not something that these small characters can provoke, you can rest assured that you don''t go out in the building."


    Suzaku nodded, turned around and left without saying a word of nonsense.


    Although Suzaku is a woman, the tone of voice that cannot be rejected made Lin Yuwei feel at ease inexplicably.


    Lin Yuwei looked at Suzaku''s back, her expression uncertain.


    Although she is innocent, she is not a child. Judging from her years of experience, Suzaku is definitely not an ordinary person.


    After all, to be able to be friends with Ye Chen, it must not be an ordinary person.


    But thinking of Ye Chen''s skill, Lin Yuwei suddenly felt a little relieved.


    After leaving Mingyue Building, Suzaku hesitated, took out his mobile phone, and pressed a series of numbers.


    After a while, the call was connected, and Zhu Que whispered: "Something happened to Ye Chen."


    "What''s the matter?" The voice on the other end of the phone became obviously serious.


    "Ye Chen was taken away by some people, it should be a local from Zhonghai." Zhuque hesitated, and then said: "Someone should be against him. I am afraid that if Ye Chen resists, there will be big problems."


    "what reason?"


    "It''s not clear yet."


    Suzaku frowned and said. After listening to the call, the person on the phone said categorically: "You go over now and bring him out. I''ll take care of other things."


    "Yes."


    Suzaku responded, hung up, checked Ye Chen''s current location, and drove away.


    At this moment, Ye Chen sat on the seat of the van with a calm face and looked at the men in front of him with interest.


    "Brother Li, why doesn''t this kid seem scared at all?"


    A little brother next to Ye Chen looked at Ye Chen with a calm look, and asked the red-haired man next to him.


    "You ask me how I know, is it possible that we don''t look bad?"


    The red-haired boy frowned and said angrily.


    When watching such things on weekdays, whoever sees them is scared and trembling, his face pale.


    In front of him, this kid was sitting like a big boss, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes, just like watching a monkey.


    That''s right, just watching the monkey.


    This made the red-haired boy unhappy.


    "Now that I''m in the car with you, it''s time to tell me who made you come."


    Ye Chen sat in the car and said calmly.


    "You dare to chirp when you get in the car, did I let you talk? Brat boy, believe it or not, I''ll abolish you now."


    The red-haired boy was immediately angry, pointing at Ye Chen and cursing.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a chill flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 78： Butchers Knife

    If it wasn''t for these people to know who sent them and where to take them, Ye Chen would have dealt with these people long ago.


    "Brothers, I''m not on the road, I don''t know where the big brothers are."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk on his face.


    "Now I know I''m afraid, tell you, our boss is the boss of Flying Tiger in Beicheng District, boy, you are considered a big deal."


    The red-haired boy snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Flying tiger?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen had heard of the name Feihu. Like Cao Laoba who was killed by himself a few days ago, he was also a subordinate of Zhao Sihai.


    Unexpectedly, Feihu could be contacted. It seems that Liu Hongxin still has some access.


    The car didn''t know how long it had been driving, and finally stopped at an abandoned factory in the eastern suburbs.


    It used to be a factory of a listed group, but now it has been abandoned, but it is occupied by the butchers.


    "You''re there, get off the car."


    The red-haired boy shouted at Ye Chen.


    "I will go by myself."


    Ye Chen frowned and got out of the car.


    "Hey, brat, I dare to talk to Grandpa like this when I''m on Lao Tzu''s site."


    The red-haired little brother looked angry, and suddenly stretched out his hand and punched Ye Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen twisted suddenly, and the red-haired little brother punched him empty. After losing his strength, his body rushed forward subconsciously.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stretched his feet a little, and heard an ouch, the red-haired boy fell directly on the concrete floor with a plop, which was a big gift.


    "Tsk tut, give me a big gift if you don''t have to come up."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Smelly boy, dare to hide."


    The red-haired boy lost face in front of so many people, his angry face was purple, he got up from the ground and roared: "Give it to me. I must teach him well today."


    "The boss has an order, just scrap your limbs and don''t kill anyone."


    The butcher frowned, but he didn''t stop him, he just ordered.


    "It seems that without giving you a lesson, there will be no way to talk about it next."


    Ye Chen frowned, with a faint smile on his face, and walked over to meet a group of people.


    In an instant, a dozen men were put down to the ground by Ye Chen, wailing.


    The red-haired little brother looked at the brother who was lying on the ground, swallowed his throat, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, took a knife from his arms and stabbed Ye Chen straight into the back.


    But Ye Chen didn''t seem to have seen it, standing still and letting him stabbed with a knife, the distance between the two was getting closer and closer.


    Just when the knife was only a few tens of centimeters away from Ye Chen, Ye Chen suddenly turned around and pinched the knife in front of him.


    The red-haired boy was stunned, and a look of fright flashed in his eyes. The knife in his hand seemed to be embedded on the wall, and he couldn''t even move.


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, kicked his abdomen, let out a muffled snort, and flew directly more than ten meters away.


    "Here you should be their boss, now we can have a good talk."


    Ye Chen looked at the butcher and said lightly.


    "It''s kind of interesting, there are really two things, it seems worthy of my own shot."


    A sorrowful smile flashed in the butcher''s eyes, and he grinned.


    "Are you going to shoot me?"


    Ye Chen said frankly: "You are not my opponent. Tell me everything, okay?"


    "I''m not your opponent? It''s really a joke. I successfully angered me. Today, you will die."


    The butcher squinted his eyes, sneered, and seemed to despise Ye Chen, but he already held a knife in his hand.


    Before coming, the butcher checked Ye Chen''s information, and he knew a little about the strength of Chen Fei''s bodyguard.


    Although these bodyguards are not very strong, they are not ordinary people. Being able to be destroyed by Ye Chen alone means that Ye Chen is not a mortal.


    As a member of Feihu''s generals, although the butcher is arrogant, he is also very cautious.


    It is precisely because of caution that he never despises anyone, which is why he can live to the present.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "I don''t need a reason to kill."


    The butcher gave a low cry, rushed towards Ye Chen suddenly, and then punched it.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and his hind feet withdrew slightly, quickly avoiding the butcher''s iron fist, and then suddenly grabbed the butcher''s arm and violently forced him around him like his own arms.


    The butcher''s face changed, and his body twisted to try to break free, but Ye Chen was already bullying him and kicked his abdomen.


    With a muffled hum, the butcher flew upside down and crashed into a van not far away.


    With a bang, all the windows of the car were shattered, and the van was hit by the butcher and slid out for several meters. A human depression appeared on the side of the van.


    The butcher flushed, and almost sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    "With this strength, you can''t kill me."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and said with a smile.


    "You are so strong."


    The butcher''s expression changed, he raised his head and stared at Ye Chen fiercely, his eyes full of unbelievable expressions.


    "I want to ask me, I am so strong, why should I come with you?"


    Ye Chen saw the question in the butcher''s eyes.


    The butcher nodded, his eyes filled with doubts.


    "I want to know who made my idea. It''s a good location. I think you will be happy to let you know and tell me."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile.


    "I admit that you are very strong, but if you want me to tell the truth, it depends on your ability."


    A fiery fighting spirit flashed in the butcher''s eyes, and he took a long knife from the carriage.


    "Do you know why I am called a butcher? It''s not just that I like killing people, but because I am good at swordsmanship. It has been a long time since no one can let me use a knife."


    The butcher wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a flash of fanaticism flashed in his eyes.


    The whole Zhonghai knew that the butcher of Feihu''s tiger general was born in black fist, but no one knew that his knife was more powerful than his fist.


    Because everyone who has seen him use a knife is dead.


    "Is this your hole card?"


    Ye Chen smiled freely, without any nervous expression at all.


    The more free and easy Ye Chen is, the more cautious the butcher is.


    The butcher squinted his eyes, his eyes shot two sharp rays of light, his right hand tightly held the Tang knife in his hand, and the sharp blade exuded a dazzling light in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    The sharp blade intent mixed with murderous aura poured into the knife, and the butcher''s face became serious, his eyes sharp as an eagle, extremely sharp.


    He is waiting for the opportunity, waiting for a suitable opportunity.

 Chapter 79： Behind the scenes

    For his knife, the butcher is very confident.


    In the past few years, as the Flying Tiger prepared for battle, it was this technique of swordsmanship.


    The butcher has no sect, and no master, and all of his martial arts are cut out in a sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain.


    So his sword has no rules, just a simple one, fast, accurate, and ruthless.


    UI.


    Since the butcher''s debut, no one has ever avoided his own knife at such a close distance.


    He believed that it was the same this time.


    The butcher looked at Ye Chen tightly. Ye Chen stood lazily on the spot, looking like his whole body was flawed, but he actually gave the butcher a feeling of inability to start.


    "Aren''t you ready to do it?"


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his index finger to hook the butcher, and said faintly: "I will let you take the knife first, otherwise, you are afraid that you will not even have the chance to take the knife."


    "you wanna die."


    A flash of chill flashed in the butcher''s eyes, his right foot stomped on the ground slightly, his body shape was like a meteor, appeared in front of Ye Chen in the blink of an eye, and he slashed out Ye Chen''s head.


    The howling of the knife floated in the field. This was the sound made by Tang Dao cutting through the air. A bright light flashed across the knife body. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Ye Chen, and the surge of killing intent poured down the knife. Out.


    The white knife light was like a waterfall, passing in front of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Maybe his knife was too fast, and Ye Chen didn''t react at all.


    So seeing Ye Chen staying in place, the butcher didn''t have any surprises. On the contrary, he was a little proud. Many of his previous opponents were hit by him unsuspectingly.


    Just when the corner of the butcher''s mouth raised a smile, a knife suddenly rang, and the knife in the butcher''s hand stopped, just between him and Ye Chen.


    The butcher''s face froze in an instant, the boss''s staring eyes, his eyes full of horror.


    "Surprised?"


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to clamp the sharp blade, looked at the butcher with an expression of abuse and said.


    "how can that be."


    The butcher swallowed his throat, and the hand holding the handle of the knife trembled slightly, no matter how hard he tried, the knife in his hand could not go down.


    "Surprised? The knife is good, but it''s a pity."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his fingers moved slightly, and the knife in the butcher''s hand was instantly pinched by Ye Chen''s fingers.


    The butcher''s complexion instantly turned ugly, the knife was all to him, Ye Chen broke his knife in front of his face, just hitting him in the face.


    Regardless of the broken tip of the knife, the butcher raised the remaining knife in his hand and stab Ye Chen.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, stretched out his palm, and clamped the blade again.


    With a slight force in his hand, suddenly, with a click, the blade left in the butcher''s hand instantly shattered, turning into countless broken blades.


    The butcher''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart suddenly thumped, flashing a very bad premonition.


    However, when the butcher wanted to retreat violently, Ye Chen smiled lightly and waved his hand suddenly.


    The blade floating in the air seemed to have heard his command, turned into a sharp knife, and shot towards the butcher.


    The butcher''s face suddenly changed, looking at the countless blades in front of him, a feeling of weakness rose in his heart.


    Dozens of brilliant blood blossoms bloomed on the butcher''s body, and the blood instantly stained his clothes.


    "When did Zhonghai make you such a master?"


    The butcher fell to the ground feebly, his face pale, and he looked at Ye Chen feebly.


    "These things are not something you can deal with."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "My boss is Flying Tiger, you can''t kill me."


    The butcher gritted his teeth and said.


    "You want to kill me, but I can''t kill you. What is the reason?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I killed Cao Ba, do you think I''m afraid of Flying Tiger?"


    "You...you killed Cao Ba?"


    The butcher''s boss was staring, his eyes filled with horror.


    "Let''s talk about it, who asked you to kill me?"


    Ye Chen said mockingly: "Of course, you can choose not to say it, but I can guarantee that you will not die within three days. I think you don''t want to try my methods."


    "It''s Chen Zhiyuan, he personally found the boss of Feihu and wants you to die."


    Looking at the murderous intent in Ye Chen''s eyes, the butcher shuddered subconsciously, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Sure enough it was them."


    A scarlet killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    I have troubled him again and again, and now I sent someone to chase him down, even Ye Chen was angered.


    Fortunately, they shot at him this time. If they turned their heads and shot at Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue, if there was any accident, it would be something Ye Chen could not accept.


    Accidents must be strangled in the cradle.


    While Ye Chen was thinking quietly, the sound of a car came from outside the factory, and then a faint sound of footsteps reached Ye Chen''s ears.


    Ye Chen frowned, and then a strange look appeared on his face.


    "Suzaku, is your dragon soul''s movements so slow? If you don''t come, I will have to deal with things."


    Ye Chen looked at the Suzaku who appeared at the door with a jealous expression and said with a smile.


    Suzaku''s face changed, looking at the butcher lying in a pool of blood, his face was a bit ugly.


    "Ye Chen, don''t mess around, this is Zhonghai."


    Suzaku said with a serious face.


    "Do you want to speak for them this time?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his dark eyes flashed scarlet, and Suzaku shuddered subconsciously, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Just trying to stare at her, it gave her so much pressure, Hades, Hades, is really different.


    "This is Zhonghai. You will have trouble if you kill him. You don''t want your trip to China, so let''s end it here."


    Suzaku said solemnly.


    "It''s really boring. I know this is Zhonghai. Otherwise, with their strength, you think that with them, I will let them live to the present."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said boredly: "The next thing is left to you."


    "Damn Ye Chen."


    Zhuque was shocked, Ye Chen obviously regarded them as babysitters, but the orders passed down from above made her obey, which made Zhuque very aggrieved.


    He made a phone call and asked the Dragon Soul people to come and deal with the scene.


    It was up to the Dragon Soul to deal with it personally, and it would be impossible for these people to appear in Zhong Hai in the future, which was one of the reasons why Ye Chen was more relieved.


    After Suzaku finished the call, seeing that Ye Chen had already walked out of the factory, he frowned and followed quickly with a furious expression.


    Soon after Ye Chen and Zhuque left, a black Mercedes suddenly appeared around the factory.

 Chapter 80： Hiring

    The man on the Mercedes-Benz appeared very cautious. After seeing the situation in the factory with a telescope from a long distance away, he drove away quickly with a pale face.


    At this time, inside a luxurious villa.


    Chen Zhiyuan hung up the phone and looked at each other with Liu Hongxin with a look of decline. Even Zhao Xiufeng changed his arrogant appearance and froze in place.


    They didn''t expect that even Feihu''s people would have missed it.


    "How could it become like this."


    Chen Zhiyuan muttered to himself, clenching his fists subconsciously, "Who is he?"


    If he still thinks Ye Chen is an ordinary person now, he is a fool.


    "What should I do now." Liu Hongxin asked unwillingly: "Can you just let him go like this?"


    "How could it be so easy to let him go."


    Chen Zhiyuan said coldly, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Could it be that you are still looking for someone? Even Feihu''s men can''t help it."


    Liu Hongxin sensed Chen Zhiyuan''s killing intent and said solemnly.


    "I once got the contact information of a killer organization from a friend, I don''t believe it, this time he is not dead."


    A hint of coldness flashed in Chen Zhiyuan''s eyes.


    "As long as that kid is allowed to die, what does it cost to spend some money?" Zhao Xiufeng said through gritted teeth.


    After the three people discussed it, they went to Chen Zhiyuan''s study and turned on the computer.


    Chen Zhiyuan took out a notebook from the cabinet and typed up the address of the webpage he collected in the notebook.


    A **** picture appeared on the page instantly, with blood-colored skulls dotted with blood-red Pecan flowers, and bright red blood splashed around. At the same time, a gloomy skull laugh came from the computer.


    Zhao Xiufeng was startled by the sound, and subconsciously grasped Chen Zhiyuan''s clothes.


    Chen Zhiyuan swallowed his throat and followed the instructions on the webpage to perform some operations. The blood-colored skull eyes lit up with red light. At the same time, a computer-synthesized voice came out: "Welcome to the world, what service do you need? We can all satisfy you."


    "I need you to help me kill a few people." Chen Zhiyuan pretended to be calm.


    "Who are you going to kill." Skeleton asked: "As long as you can pay, we can satisfy you."


    "Ye Chen and Su Xiyue of the Su Group." Chen Zhiyuan whispered.


    There was a minute of silence, and a voice came from the computer again, "We took this task. We will first pay a deposit of 100 million yuan. After the event is completed, we will pay the rest."


    At the same time, a payment option popped up on the computer.


    Chen Zhiyuan and Liu Hongxin looked at each other, gritted their teeth and paid.


    The two of them made up the money. Although the two of them were very rich, it was enough for them to take out so much cash at once.


    However, these efforts are all worthwhile in their opinion. As long as Su Xiyue is killed, the entire Su Group will be controlled by Liu Hongxin. This little money is not worth mentioning compared to what they will get later.


    Killing one is killing, killing two is killing. Since Su Xiyue is so ignorant, don''t blame them for being ruthless.


    In comparison, the role played by Ye Chen seemed trivial.


    Soon, the other party received the payment, the flowers on the other side of the screen were swaying, the scarlet skull opened its mouth, and the cold synthesized sound came out of the computer.


    "Within a week, you will receive news of success."


    As soon as the voice fell, the entire screen flashed, returning to the normal page.


    "Old Chen, can they do it?" Liu Hongxin asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry." Chen Zhiyuan showed a smile on his face: "They are professional killer organizations. Most people can''t get their contact information, and as long as they take the order, they will never fail. Next, we just need to implement it with peace of mind. Our plan is that not only Ye Chen will die, but the Su Group will also belong to us."


    Liu Hongxin showed a smile on his face and sighed: "It''s a pity that Su Xiyue is such a beautiful beauty."


    "When we take the Su Group, we will have whatever we want."


    Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan laughed loudly.


    At this time, Ye Chen had just left the abandoned factory with Zhuque, completely unaware of Chen Zhiyuan''s plan.


    "Suzaku beauty, I want to thank you so much for this matter." Ye Chen said with a faint smile.


    "As long as you don''t make me trouble again in the future," Suzaku said lightly.


    "You can''t say that, or I''m wronged a little bit, what if I agree with myself."


    Ye Chen stared at Suzaku''s face with thief eyes.


    As the first beauty of the Dragon Soul, when Suzaku has been teased like this, her eyes flashed a stern expression, and she said coldly: "It is said that Hades is one of the kings of the underground world. Today I will ask for advice."


    Suzaku moved his feet, and the whole person came to Ye Chen lightly like catkins, and his right hand went straight to Ye Chen''s body.


    "Hey, let''s talk about it, don''t do it."


    Ye Chen''s face was indifferent, and he stretched out his hand casually, and patted the wrist of Suzaku with a palm.


    Suzaku''s complexion changed. Based on her years of experience, it can be judged that Ye Chen''s palm would hit her own wrist before she hit Ye Chen. In a hurry, Suzaku''s steps turned, turning palms into punches, and punching Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    "what."


    Ye Chen was surprised. The footwork used by Suzaku seemed very interesting to her. The footwork was exquisite and the flexibility was very high. It should be Guwu''s martial arts.


    The existing ancient martial arts families will basically retain some ancient martial arts techniques uploaded by their ancestors. Although most of them are not as exquisite as the immortal profound arts obtained by Ye Chen, they can also greatly enhance the combat capabilities of ancient martial artists.


    This set of footwork used by Suzaku is obviously one of the relatively rare footwork in ancient martial arts.


    At the moment Ye Chen was in a trance, Suzaku''s fist blasted over.


    Regardless of Suzaku''s youth, this fist blows through the air, looks amazing, and it contains secret energy.


    With this punch, she hit a cruel hand.


    Ye Chen didn''t have any defense at all, Suzaku hit Ye Chen''s shoulder with a punch, and before she had time to show joy, her complexion instantly changed.


    As soon as her dark energy entered Ye Chen''s body, she instantly sank into the sea, without any reaction at all.


    Not only that, there was also a surging strength coming from Ye Chen��s shoulders. Under this tremendous strength, Zhuque felt his fists numb, and his whole body flew backwards, actually being knocked back several meters. far.


    After landing, Suzaku took a few more steps back and stopped.


    "Transformation is great."


    Suzaku looked shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "You are not bad, you have entered the Transformation Realm at this age. It seems that the Dragon Soul is still a bit interesting."


    Ye Chen''s face showed admiration.


    Suzaku''s face suddenly showed shame and anger. He has been practicing ancient martial arts since he was a child, and he has been taught by a famous teacher himself, and coupled with the aid of medicine, can he cultivate to the state of transformation.


    You must know that the three realms of the day after tomorrow, Ming Jin, Dark Jin, and Hua Jin, each of these three realms are very different. Suzaku has cultivated to Hua Jin at his current age, and it has been a rare genius in a century.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen was younger than him, and the realm was so much higher than her, and it was obvious that Ye Chen did not show real strength this time.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words of appreciation, even though he knew Ye Chen''s strength was extremely strong, Suzaku still felt a kind of imbalance, angrily, regardless of General Wang''s mission, turned his head and walked away angrily.

 Chapter 81： Monitor

    "Hey, how did you go."


    Ye Chen shouted from behind, Zhuque walked faster, and disappeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes in a blink of an eye.


    "What''s wrong with her."


    Ye Chen murmured, could it be that he was hit by his rare talent in a thousand years?


    However, only Ye Chen himself knew that he could have the current results, and was inseparable from the dragon pattern ring in his hand.


    So far, he has not found out the origin of this ring.


    Not only did there be such a mysterious technique as Immortal Profound Art, but also the inheritance of advanced medical skills. What surprised him the most was that there was still a space for storing objects, which was beyond Ye Chen''s imagination.


    It was with the help of immortality profound arts that he could cultivate to the transformation realm in such a short time, and now he was only one step away from the innate realm.


    You must know that the ancient martial arts are weak now, and an ancient martial artist with dark power can be a master on his own. Most of the strong men in the transformation are old middle-aged martial artists, and they basically live in seclusion. Young and talented martial artists like Suzaku , Are the key cultivation targets of a big power, and it takes a lot of effort to cultivate to the realm.


    But from the day after tomorrow, it is really difficult and difficult to enter the innate, and those who are not allowed to enter it, even if Ye Chen has the earth-shattering technique of immortality profound art, it needs a big opportunity and cannot be forced.


    Basically, a master of Huajin like Ye Chen can basically walk sideways as long as he doesn''t meet those old and immortal experts.


    With only his own practice, Ye Chen could reach this state, which made the always proud Suzaku a little angry.


    It is precisely because of this that Suzaku is so jealous of Ye Chen''s strength.


    It was just the afternoon, and Ye Chen saw that it was still early, so instead of going home directly, he went straight to the night bar.


    During the day, there were basically no people in the bar, and only a few waiters chatted in it. Ye Chen avoided the crowd and went directly to Shen Junru''s room on the second floor.


    Shen Junru wore a red dress today and stood quietly by the window, giving people a feeling of loneliness.


    "Junru, standing alone by the window, are you thinking of me?"


    Ye Chen appeared beside Shen Junru like a ghost and whispered beside her.


    Shen Junru stiffened, and when he heard that the person was Ye Chen, he immediately relaxed. He glanced at Ye Chen angrily and said, "Every time you come over, you are sneaky. Are you trying to scare people to death?"


    "I''m not guessing right, Junrubao really misses me."


    Seeing Shen Junru''s sullen expression, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile.


    "Who misses you, let go."


    Shen Jun groaned.


    "Hey, women are the most dubious."


    Ye Chen shook his head and sighed.


    Shen Jun clenched his silver teeth and snorted coldly, "What are you doing now?"


    "Of course I came to see you." Ye Chen smiled.


    "Get out." Shen Junru groaned: "If you talk like this again, believe it or not, I will drive you out now."


    "Okay, I won''t tell you, the head office is now."


    Ye Chen raised his hand to surrender and said, "Is there any news after that day."


    Shen Junru''s face also became slightly dignified, and said softly: "The influence of this incident is greater than I thought. It is said that Zhao Sihai is very angry. He arranged for his son Zhao Tianlong to investigate this matter personally. I don''t think it can be used. How soon he will find you."


    Ye Chen looked indifferent and shrugged: "Then let them check it slowly, how about you."


    "Zhao Tianlong suspected that I did it. He has ear cords all over the bar, but he has no evidence, and he dare not do anything to me."


    A look of disdain flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes, and he sneered.


    "When I came here, why were there so many sneaky guys around?" Ye Chen suddenly realized: "It turned out to be watching you."


    "Zhao Sihai is cruel, if you let him know that you killed Cao Laoba, he might not let you go easily." Shen Junru worried.


    "Are you caring about me?" Ye Chen showed a smile on his face, and immediately a kind of domineering aura exuded, coldly said: "As long as Zhao Sihai dares to come, Lao Tzu will abolish him in minutes."


    Shen Junru was startled when she heard the words, she felt a temperament that made her intoxicated radiate from Ye Chen. This was a domineering temperament formed by a long-time high-ranking person. This noble temperament, even in a man like Zhao Sihai , She has never seen it.


    This kind of temperament is precisely the most fatal attraction for a woman like her.


    For some reason, Shen Junru found that his resistance to Ye Chen was getting lower and lower, and the mystery in him attracted her more and more, causing her to indulge a little bit.


    Even though Shen Junru himself feels unbelievable, even though he has only recently met, but sometimes, love comes so quickly.


    "If he can really avenge me, what if I follow him."


    This thought popped out of Shen Junru''s mind subconsciously.


    "Are you here today to bully me?" Shen Junru said coldly.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said: "Of course not. Last time I promised Uncle Li to help him with his illness. This time I came here to treat him."


    "Really? Then I will go find Uncle Li."


    Shen Jun was surprised and ran out.


    When Shen Junru came with Uncle Li, Ye Chen had already done the preparations.


    In fact, there is nothing to prepare, just a few silver needles.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here." Uncle Li said with a surprised look.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said: "Uncle Li, you are an elder, I don''t dare to be Mr. Ye, call me Ye Chen."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it once and call you Ye Chen."


    Uncle Li said impatiently: "Listen to Junru, do you really have a way to heal my old injuries?"


    "Uncle Li, you do it first, and you will know if it is effective after I cure you."


    A mysterious smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face. Uncle Li would doubt what he said now, and let him slowly feel it after he was cured.

 Chapter 82： Healing

    Uncle Li suppressed the excitement in his heart and sat down obediently with his back to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen and Shen Junru were very clear about how much influence Uncle Li''s old illness had on him, which basically prevented Uncle Li from going further.


    As a martial artist, it was so painful when he knew that he had no hope of making a breakthrough in his life.


    "Uncle Li, take off your shirt." Ye Chen said.


    "it is good."


    Uncle Li took off his shirt, and his scarred back appeared in front of Ye Chen and Shen Junru''s eyes. The countless cuts from the knife were like earthworms crawling up and down.


    This is the feat of Uncle Li over the past few decades.


    Ye Chen showed a touch of admiration, and his face solemnly said: "Uncle Li, there may be a little pain next, you must hold back."


    Uncle Li laughed: "Don''t worry, Wang Li has been in the rivers and lakes for decades. I have not suffered any kind of pain. You can treat it. I can bear it."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen''s face condensed, and he took the silver needle next to him, and his **** slipped on the silver needle, and the vitality came out, and the silver needle seemed to be coated with a white luster.


    With a slight movement of the big hand, like a phantom, he inserted the silver needle into the acupuncture point on Uncle Li''s back.


    With a slight turn of his fingers, the silver needle slowly penetrated an inch deep.


    This time, unlike Ye Chen��s previous treatments, he would have a sense of soreness and numbness. In order to remove the hidden illness on Uncle Li��s body, Ye Chen increased the output of Yuan Li, which also caused Uncle Li to get the first injection I feel a strong tingling sensation.


    Then, Ye Chen used the same technique to insert eight stitches in a row. With each stitch, Uncle Li''s feeling deepened once, until the ninth stitch, a swelling and painful sensation came from the entire back.


    The Yuan Li cultivated by Ye Chen is not ordinary energy. It is even more overbearing than the strength of the ancient martial arts. Don��t look at Ye Chen��s docile abnormalities, but if a large amount of Yuan Li enters other people��s bodies, it will There was a riot.


    Once this violent force riots, it can severely injure people from the slightest, and can directly destroy the meridians in the body and cause disability.


    Therefore, Ye Chen not only had to control a certain amount of Yuan Li to follow the silver needle into Uncle Li''s acupoint, but also control them not to riot.


    After inserting the nine silver needles, Ye Chen stopped, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and took a deep breath. Next, the key to treatment was.


    The old disease in Uncle Li''s body was caused by someone else using dark energy to penetrate his body and destroy his veins. Ye Chen''s task was to use his vitality to clear the blocked meridians, and then stimulate the life force in Uncle Li''s body to cooperate with him. The vitality, restore the broken meridians.


    The next step is to dredge the meridians.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were dignified, his palms hung above the nine silver needles, the vitality in his body ran to the extreme, the white vitality gathered in the palms, and then slightly pressed, the vitality penetrated the silver needles into Uncle Li''s in vivo.


    Uncle Li snorted abruptly, and a severe pain came from his back. The whole acupuncture point seemed to be expanded, and a cold sweat came out.


    "Uncle Li, hold back, as long as you pass this level, your injuries will heal."


    Ye Chen said solemnly, and at the same time, pulling his hands slightly, the Yuan Li in Uncle Li received some instructions, following Ye Chen''s will.


    "Don''t worry, I can hold it."


    Uncle Li gritted his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, and said word by word.


    At this moment, a white light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his hands pressed down sharply. The nine silver needles were pressed down for half an inch. At the same time, the turbulent vitality suddenly broke through the meridians blocked by Uncle Li. One step, and the most critical step is completed.


    Uncle Li''s painful whole body was trembling, and his eyes widened. The blue blood vessels were like winding green snakes, covering his whole body. Shen Junru next to him covered his mouth, looking at Uncle Li with a worried look, but he didn''t dare to speak. A voice.


    Just as the blocked meridian was broken through, Uncle Li''s body surged with blood, a mouthful of black blood was spit out, and the whole person began to breathe violently.


    "Uncle Li, what''s wrong with you."


    Shen Junru was startled and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine."


    Uncle Li waved his hand, and after the congestion suppressed in his body was sprayed out, he felt an unprecedented comfort in his body at this time, as if he took a breath of immortality, the whole person was light and fluttering.


    Ye Chen''s face paled because of the violent passing of Yuan Li, and he chuckled, "I have helped Uncle Li clear the clogged meridians. Then, as long as these meridians are repaired, Uncle Li''s injury will not only heal, but also The cultivation base can go one step further."


    Uncle Li nodded and sat down obediently, he was full of confidence in Ye Chen now.


    The next thing is much simpler. Ye Chen only needs to manipulate Yuan Li to recover the damaged meridians. Although it is not difficult, the loss of Yuan Li makes Ye Chen a little uncomfortable.


    After half an hour, Ye Chen slowly regained his strength, pulled out the silver needle behind Uncle Li, and said tiredly: "Okay, I have healed your injury, Uncle Li."


    Uncle Li stood up, his arms stretched, and he felt a moment of comfort in his body, and there was nothing strange again.


    Not only that, but Uncle Li felt that the strength in his body had grown a lot, and even his realm had risen by a fraction, to the point where the dark strength was great.


    Ye Chen smiled faintly and said congratulations: "Congratulations to Uncle Li for making further progress."


    "Unexpectedly, Wang Li will have a breakthrough day."


    Wang Li burst into tears and was excited.


    Shen Junru also looked happy beside him. Since his father had an accident, Uncle Li was taking care of her. For him, Uncle Li was his relative.


    Uncle Li''s injury was also caused by her. Shen Junru was also very happy to see Uncle Li healed.


    "Ye Chen, your great kindness, Wang Li is unforgettable, please accept me."


    Wang Li''s face was solemn, and he immediately bowed like Ye Chen.


    "Uncle Li, how dare you be this."


    Ye Chen was shocked, and he wanted to lift Wang Li up. As soon as he moved, he felt dizzy.


    "what happened to you."


    Shen Junru noticed Ye Chen''s strangeness, and quickly helped Ye Chen, caring.


    "It''s okay." Ye Chen shook his head and said: "It''s just that it consumes too much, so just take a rest."


    "Junru, help Ye Chen to take a good rest, and then prepare some supplements for him."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s pale face and his clothes soaked in sweat, Uncle Li quickly ordered Shen Junru to help Ye Chen to rest.


    At this moment, Li Yue opened the door and ran in in a panic.


    "It''s not good, something happened."


    Uncle Li raised his eyebrows, looking at Li Yue with an unhappy expression, and said, "Li Yue, what''s going on in a panic."


    Li Yue swallowed, and said solemnly: "Zhao Tianlong has brought people in."


    "Who do you say?"


    Shen Junru''s face changed slightly, and he asked anxiously.


    "It''s Zhao Tianlong who is known as the prince." Li Yue said.


    The complexion of Shen Junru and Uncle Li changed slightly, Ye Chen''s pale faces raised a smile, and said with a chuckle: "It''s really time to come, it seems to be coming to me."

 Chapter 83： Prince

    "Why did Zhao Tianlong come?"


    Shen Junru''s face was a little ugly, he didn''t expect that he would come at this time.


    As soon as Ye Chen''s front foot came in, he followed in, and the meaning was self-evident.


    It came to Ye Chen.


    "How many people are they here?" Uncle Li asked.


    Li Yue said solemnly: "A total of four people came here, two of them are Flying Tiger and Black Widow."


    "Black Widow and Feihu are here unexpectedly." Shen Junru said coldly.


    "Who is Black Widow?" Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "Flying Tiger is the boss of the Beicheng District, and the Black Widow is the boss of the Xicheng District. The four cities in the south, east, north and west have always been clearly divided. Under normal circumstances, they will treat their respective areas of influence. Under normal circumstances, they will not arbitrarily It''s over."


    Shen Junru said: "Cao Laoba has the worst martial arts among the four districts, and Beicheng District''s boss, Feihu, is the strongest. Although the black widow is cruel and has a scheming heart, her strength is only a little higher than Cao Laoba. "


    Ye Chen nodded, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Miss, what should I do now?" Li Yue asked.


    "Naturally go down and see what tricks they play."


    Shen Junru turned his head and said to Ye Chen: "You should rest here first, and I and Uncle Li will go down and send them away."


    "I will accompany you down."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. If he didn''t show up today, they would not leave so easily.


    These Shen Junru and Uncle Li are naturally clear. Uncle Li hesitated and said: "Ye Chen, your body..."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, it won''t get in the way, I''m much better now, and just the few people below can''t hurt me."


    "OK then."


    Seeing that Ye Chen''s face had become ruddy, Uncle Li nodded, but did not force it.


    He has now reached the Dark Jin Dacheng, and he is confident that as long as he is there, with the flying tiger and the black widow, he should be unable to overcome any big waves.


    Shen Junru took the lead, and the three of them went downstairs. Ye Chen walked behind, and at a glance they saw Zhao Tianlong and others standing in the middle of the bar.


    Zhao Tianlong stood at the forefront, with a manly appearance and an appearance of a talented young man.


    Standing next to him was a strong man measuring about 1.8 meters tall with a cyan tiger tattooed on him. He should be a flying tiger.


    Ye Chen glanced to the side and saw a woman, about thirty years old, although she was not very beautiful, but she had a very unique temperament.


    But thinking of her reputation, Ye Chen lost interest, curled his lips, and turned to the man in black behind Zhao Tianlong.


    In his forties, he was dressed in black. Although his aura was restrained, Ye Chen was far away, and he could smell a **** aura on his body. At the same time, there was a strong murderous aura. The other three are much thicker.


    This is not a simple character, a strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Murderous intent can''t be condensed by ordinary people, and in modern society, there is no place for you to condense so much murderous intent.


    "Zhao Tianlong, why did you bring so many people to my night bar?"


    Shen Jun went straight to the subject and said lightly.


    "What happened to me, Junru, you don''t know."


    Zhao Tianlong said indifferently, and several people moved their eyes to Ye Chen at the same time.


    However, Zhao Tianlong frowned soon, not only him, but also several people beside him frowned.


    In their opinion, Ye Chen is too ordinary, just like an ordinary person. With such a person, can he kill Cao Laoba who is cultivated by Ming Jin?


    Isn''t it him, it''s Wang Li?


    But the surveillance and other evidence that day all pointed to Ye Chen, who didn''t seem to have any threat.


    "Jun Ru really doesn''t know what''s the matter with everyone coming to my night bar."


    Shen Junru said blankly.


    "Shen Junru, don''t pretend to be a fool here, hand over the young man behind you who killed Cao Laoba, and we turn around and leave."


    The black widow stepped forward and smiled softly: "Otherwise, don''t blame my sister for not being affectionate."


    "What does Cao Laoba''s death have to do with us, Black Widow, don''t spit blood." Shen Junru said lightly.


    Zhao Tianlong stared at Ye Chen, and said, "You killed Cao Laoba?"


    "You can''t spit people. When did I kill Cao Laoba? Now it is a legal society. You have to prove everything. If you talk nonsense, I will sue you for libel."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said with a faint smile.


    "It''s all about this time, and it''s annoying to have to argue."


    The black widow cast a wink at Ye Chen, complaining softly.


    "Auntie, please don''t speak in this disgusting tone, I want to vomit."


    Ye Chen showed a look of vomiting, with a look of disgust.


    "you����"


    The black widow''s face turned pale instantly.


    "Cao Laoba is the boss of Dongcheng District arranged by my righteous father. He is dead and his foster father is very unhappy." Zhao Tianlong looked at Ye Chen with both eyes and said lightly, "So, you must die."


    "Prince, what are you doing by telling him so much nonsense? When I go up, I will smash his throat and avenge him."


    Feihu rubbed his palms and said with a ferocious expression.


    Uncle Li stepped up and stood in front of Ye Chen.


    "Wang Li, do you want to protect him?" Feihu said coldly: "What are the consequences of being an enemy of Zhao Siye, you should know."


    "Fit if you want to fight, or get out if you don''t." Wang Li said coldly.


    "court death."


    As the boss of Beicheng District, when Feihu was humiliated in this way, his eyes flashed sharply and punched Wang Li.


    A war intent appeared in Wang Li''s eyes, and he greeted him with a punch.


    boom!


    Fist to fist, flesh to flesh, the two fists suddenly collided.


    With a bang, a burst of air sounded, and Feihu''s sturdy figure slammed back five steps.


    Every step is extremely heavy and strenuous.


    The solid sports shoes and the marble floor produced violent friction, Feihu stopped his body, felt his fists numb, and looked at Wang Li solemnly.


    "I didn''t expect you to spy on An Jin."


    Wang Li looked at Feihu in surprise.


    "Go together."


    A stern look flashed in the black widow''s eyes, and she whispered to Wang Hu, and the two shot at Wang Li together.


    Wang Li was full of murderous eyes, no longer hiding his strength, and greeted him alone.


    The three of them tried several tricks, but with a bright black widow and a flying tiger who had just spied on the threshold of the dark power, how could they beat the great Wang Li of the dark power. After a few tricks, Wang Li was overwhelmed. gas.


    With a bang, Feihu and Wang Li once again punched, a crisp fracture sounded, Feihu screamed, he was directly beaten out, blood stained his arm.


    The black widow was shocked, and at this moment, Wang Li caught the gap and blasted the black widow with a punch.


    The black widow hurriedly raised her hand to block, but how could she be able to block Wang Li''s offensive, she was directly blown out by a punch, and the domineering dark energy invaded her body, her internal organs were severely injured, and blood spurted out.


    The black widow fell to the ground, her face was as white as paper, and she shouted in horror: "Dark power is great."


    When Zhao Tianlong heard the words, his face instantly became gloomy, extremely ugly.

 Chapter 84： Did I say let you go?

    Zhao Tianlong''s words were full of murderous air. In his capacity, being able to say such words today also indicates that he and Shen Junru are completely torn apart.


    Li Yue and the people in the night bar had already closed the door. A group of people stood by and pressed into the formation, looking nervously at the center of the field. Although they looked angry, they did not act rashly.


    This is no longer a scene that ordinary people can mix.


    Shen Junru showed a sneer and said: "Zhao Tianlong, you are still as arrogant as you always have. Today I want to see how you killed her in my night bar."


    Wang Li wiped the blood from his fist, and said indifferently: "I am here today, you can''t move him. If you retreat obediently, I can treat you as if you didn''t come today, otherwise, I don''t mind teaching Zhao Sihai a lesson. ."


    "Well, since you are so uninterested, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhao Tianlong''s face was gloomy, turning his head to face the middle-aged man in black next to him, raising his hand and holding his fist, and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to trouble Mr. Liu this time."


    "Since I agreed to Zhao Sihai, there is no reason not to do anything."


    Liu Qianshan raised his head to look at Wang Li, and answered, his voice was dry and hoarse, extremely unpleasant.


    At the same time, an extremely sharp aura rose in Liu Qianshan''s body,


    Wang Li''s face was solemn, and he said solemnly: "Who is your excellency? There should be no one like you in Zhonghai City, so why bother to come to this muddy water."


    Liu Qianshan looked indifferent and said indifferently: "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s been a long time since I''ve been entrusted with loyalty to someone like you. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Wang Li is not a good-tempered person either. He grinned, stepped forward abruptly, and said in a deep voice: "If this is the case, Wang Li, I have to ask you for advice."


    "Leave this to me, Wang Li, you need to solve other things yourself."


    After Liu Qianshan finished speaking, he clenched his fists with his fingers clucked, and took a breath. A pair of canvas shoes slammed on the ground, and instantly appeared in front of Wang Li, turning his claws with one hand, and grabbing towards Wang Li.


    This claw, the claws are windy and powerful, like an eagle hitting the sky, swift and fierce, and murderous.


    "It turned out to be Xingyiquan."


    Wang Li''s complexion was solemn, but his heart was already raging.


    In a panic, he hurriedly withdrew and backed away, but it was already a step too late. The sharp claw wind still tore through the clothes in front of Wang Li, and traces of blood stained from the wound.


    "It turns out to be about the same level as Uncle Li, and he is also a master of Xingyiquan."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, feeling a little surprised.


    Xingyiquan is also called Xinyi Liuhe Quan. It emphasizes the combination of heart and intention, mind and Qi, Qi and strength, shoulders and hips, elbows and knees, hands and feet.


    Without decades of effort, the average person would not be able to practice.


    Viewing this person''s eagle claw skill, he can do whatever he wants with his shape and mind, and he knows that he is a master of Xingyiquan.


    Although Wang Li''s realm is the same as Liu Qianshan''s, but his kung fu has been learned in the arena, his techniques are chaotic and unsystematic.


    This battle with Liu Qianshan is a bit dangerous.


    I''m afraid, he still needs to take action.


    "Xingyi Quan, Eagle Claw Skill, really powerful."


    Wang Li suffered a bit of a loss in a careless manner, and the pain of the wound aroused his fierce anger.


    Liu Qianshan smiled coldly, grabbed with one hand, another eagle claw technique, and grabbed Wang Li''s face.


    After suffering a loss, naturally he will not suffer a second loss. Wang Li shouted, clenched a fist with one hand, and punched Liu Qianshan on the wrist.


    There is no false move, no cover-up, the fist is strong and strong.


    No matter how you slander the cunning, I will break it by myself.


    The eagle''s grasp and the iron fist were facing each other, and the roar blew, the claw wind and the fist wind howled and collided, and the violent explosion of air was deafening.


    Liu Qianshan and Wang Lige took three steps back, and the heavy footsteps made six huge footprints on the marble floor.


    Evenly matched, evenly divided.


    But only Ye Chen and Wang Li knew that Liu Qianshan had suffered a loss.


    The advantage of Eagle Claw is that it is fast and accurate, but in terms of strength, it is much weaker than boxing strength. At this time, Liu Qianshan''s palm behind him has begun to tremble slightly, obviously because he looks down on Wang Li and eats a little deficit.


    "I underestimated you, you are a good opponent." Liu Qianshan said solemnly: "Next, I will not show mercy."


    Liu Qianshan clenched his fists with both hands, sinking into his dantian, and stepping on his footsteps, a fierce beast rushed toward his face, like a tiger, roaring.


    "Good job."


    Wang Li let out a big laugh, raised a pair of iron fists, and greeted him.


    The two opened up and closed, both brave and strong.


    After several moves, Liu Qianshan began to spin at will, eagle claws, tiger roars, bears lying, snakes spinning, all kinds of Xingyi Quan came in handy, Wang Li fought hard, but slowly entered a disadvantage.


    Shen Junru''s complexion changed slightly, his expression was slightly anxious, and he glanced at Ye Chen anxiously.


    She could see that Wang Li''s situation was not good, and that it would be dangerous sooner or later if this continued.


    Ye Chen gave Shen Junru a comforting look, and with a move of his right hand hiding behind him, a silver needle as thin as a hair appeared in his hand. At exactly this moment, Liu Qianshan slammed Wang Li with a tiger fist.


    "good chance."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, a flick of his hand, a white light and shadow flashed by, and it shot directly on the acupuncture point of Liu Qianshan''s arm.


    Liu Qianshan felt a pain in his arm, his arm was numb, and the whole fist suddenly stagnated.


    A gleam of light flashed in Wang Li''s eyes. Although I don''t know why Liu Qianshan stopped for a while, he obviously couldn''t take care of that much at this time. Seizing this gap, Wang Li hit Liu Qianshan with a punch.


    Although Liu Qianshan hurriedly folded his hands to resist, he was still hit by a punch by Wang Li, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his whole figure flew out directly.


    Zhao Tianlong''s expression changed, and his expression instantly changed to panic.


    Obviously it has the advantage and can win immediately. Why does this happen.


    "Mr. Liu, how are you."


    Zhao Tianlong hurriedly walked over, raised Liu Qianshan, and asked.


    Liu Qianshan raised his head in grief, and said bitterly, "You even attacked."


    After speaking, another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    He was invaded by Wang Li''s dark energy, and he was already severely injured, and now he has no fighting power anymore.


    "This is unpleasant to say, it''s obviously not good enough, how can we say that it was our sneak attack."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets, stepped forward, and smiled lightly.


    Zhao Tianlong looked gloomy and sneered: "Okay, I took note of today''s affairs, Zhao Tianlong, I hope you will have such good luck next time."


    The three people brought by Zhao Tianlong now all lose their combat effectiveness. He alone has no hope of beheading Ye Chen here, so he immediately decided to retreat.


    When Zhao Tianlong turned his head and was about to leave, Ye Chen''s faint voice came from behind.


    "Come as you want, leave as you want, did I say let you go?"


    When Zhao Tianlong heard the words, he stopped and turned around, looking at Ye Chen with a faint smile.

 Chapter 85： This is the threat

    Ye Chen''s indifferent words shocked everyone on the court.


    Zhao Tianlong looked at Ye Chen with a look of horror. He was a little dazed. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to say such words.


    In his capacity, he walked into the night bar openly, and he didn''t expect to fail today.


    Today it was his move. He didn''t expect Wang Li''s martial arts to be so high, let alone Liu Qianshan''s defeat, but these are not important, as long as he has a chance, he can still find his place.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Chen would humiliate him by saying such things? It is still Shen Junru that they really want to kill themselves.


    "Shen Junru, what do you mean?"


    Zhao Tianlong looked gloomy and asked Shen Junru.


    "Zhao Tianlong, this is a matter between you and him, what does it have to do with me?"


    Shen Junru frowned and spread his hand.


    "you����"


    Zhao Tianlong was immediately angry.


    When I came to ask for someone, you resisted me to the end and abolished the three people on my side.


    Now I look like I don��t know each other and I want to separate the relationship. Are you stupid or I��m stupid?


    "You brought three people over, you kept killing me, threatening me, and you want to leave?"


    Ye Chen walked over without expression: "Have you ever asked my opinion?"


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do, do you know who we are?" The black widow yelled fearfully, clutching her wound.


    "You are going to kill me, who do I care about you?" Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    Zhao Tianlong swept a gloomy expression, his eyes stopped for a moment on Wang Li''s body.


    Although Wang Li has gone through a great battle, it is clear that Wang Li is the most threatening person in his heart.


    If he does it, although he is not necessarily Wang Li''s opponent, if he wants to escape, he is confident that he can escape.


    "Relax, this is a matter between the two of us, oh no, it is a matter between the five of us."


    Ye Chen pointed his finger at the four of them and said with a smile: "Uncle Li and the others won''t make a move, I promise."


    Wang Li continued with Ye Chen''s words at this time and said: "Yes, this is between Mr. Ye and you. Don''t worry, our night bar will never interfere."


    After hearing this, the black widow and Feihu almost spewed out blood, their faces extremely ugly.


    Really shameless.


    Beat us like this, now say not to interfere?


    I believe in your evil!


    Liu Qianshan, who was supported by Feihu, had fainted long ago.


    "what the **** do you want?"


    Zhao Tianlong squinted his eyes, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said coldly.


    "What do you mean by me, what kind of look in your eyes, are you very unconvinced?" Ye Chen pointed to Zhao Tianlong, and said angrily: "You are fighting here and scaring me to death, do you know? How scared I am, now I am still asking what I want."


    "Well, you kneel down and say that your grandson is wrong, I can forgive you reluctantly, and then you take them and get out."


    Ye Chen showed a big look on his face.


    "I think you are looking for death."


    Zhao Tianlong was furious, his dignified prince, in the underground world of Zhonghai City, could be regarded as a human figure, let him kneel down for Ye Chen?


    It''s better to kill him.


    "It seems you still don''t know your current situation."


    Ye Chen looked indifferent, with his hands in his pockets, slowly walking towards Zhao Tianlong.


    Although every step was taken lightly, in Zhao Tianlong''s eyes, every step was in his heart.


    This idea flashed through Zhao Tianlong''s mind when he acted first.


    This distance, as long as he captures Ye Chen, everything is easy to say.


    With his vicious eyes, he had already seen that the relationship between Ye Chen and Shen Junru and Wang Li was very unusual.


    He was adopted by Zhao Sihai since he was a child, and taught him martial arts. Although he rarely shoots in front of outsiders, it does not mean that he is a waste of Zhao Sihai alone.


    Few people know that he is also a master of dark energy.


    Otherwise, how can he get the title of prince only if his adoptive father does not have enough power to make people surrender.


    Immediately, Zhao Sihai flashed a sharp look in his eyes, and when he moved his body, he strode several meters directly before appearing in front of Ye Chen and blasted him with a punch.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Shen Junru exclaimed.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    Ye Chen looked indifferent and said softly.


    "Pretending to be mysterious." Zhao Tianlong''s eyes were full of killing intent, with a hideous expression.


    Ye Chen stretched out his right hand slowly, drew an arc, and slammed Zhao Tianlong on the back of his fist.


    With a snap, Zhao Tianlong''s expression was horrified, severe pain came from the back of his fist, and a domineering force invaded in, and his entire arm instantly became numb.


    "How can it be so fast." Zhao Tianlong was so frightened that he couldn''t imagine.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Ye Chen said blankly, then kicked Zhao Tianlong in the abdomen.


    With a bang, Zhao Tianlong ejected directly from Yixianxian, the whole body was like a fired cannonball, and it hit the ground fiercely.


    "Prince, how are you."


    The black widow shouted in panic.


    Zhao Tianlong coughed up blood, slowly got up, regardless of the blood on the corner of his mouth, looking at Ye Chen with horror.


    "If you want to kill, you must have the consciousness of being killed. You should be very clear about this."


    There was no expression on Ye Chen''s face, as if what he did just now was not what he did.


    "Do you know the consequences of killing me?"


    Zhao Tianlong was arrogant, unwilling to bow his head, and threatened: "My foster father will never let you go. Not only you, but your relatives and friends will die."


    Ye Chen smiled and sighed: "At this time, you are threatening me."


    "You are only one person. Kill me. Zhonghai City has no place for you to stand. Not only that, Shen Junru, everyone in the night bar will die."


    Zhao Tianlong looked fierce and shouted hysterically.


    "Have you finished talking, believe it or not you will die today?" Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    Zhao Tianlong was stunned, looking at Ye Chen with an ugly expression. He didn''t believe that Ye Chen would kill him.


    Ye Chen slapped out abruptly and slapped Zhao Tianlong in the face.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Zhao Tianlong looked dumbfounded, and the whole person was directly fanned out. Two white teeth stained with blood flew out, and with a bang, Zhao Tianlong fell to the ground.


    "you����"


    The black widow looked at Ye Chen''s calm face, too scared to speak, turned her head and shouted at Shen Junru: "Shen Junru, are you crazy? Do you really want to kill him?"


    Shen Jun looked calm and unmoved.


    Ye Chen walked towards Zhao Tianlong slowly. The latter looked terrified, and his body trembled slightly. Looking at Ye Chen''s murderous eyes, he was scared.


    Ye Chen really meant to kill him.


    Walking to Zhao Tianlong''s side, Ye Chen knelt down and whispered softly: "Look, this is a threat. You can''t even threaten. What kind of prince or the underground world?"

 Chapter 86： Control life and death

    Humiliation is simply blatant humiliation.


    Zhao Tianlong has never been so humiliated since he was a child.


    For such a short moment, he thought about rising up to resist and die with Ye Chen.


    But in the end he gave up, whether it was for cherishing life or other reasons, he didn''t have the need to die with Ye Chen.


    He is a high-ranking prince, and Ye Chen, in his opinion, is a reckless man who knows martial arts, and the value between them is completely unequal.


    So Zhao Tianlong lowered his head in humiliation, gritted his teeth, not knowing whether it was the pain in his body or in his heart, and his whole body trembled violently.


    "This son will be an extraordinary person."


    A strange color flashed in Wang Li''s eyes. Originally, he had a high opinion of Ye Chen, but seeing this scene, he realized that he had looked down at Ye Chen.


    Heroes, a generation of heroes!


    Shen Junru''s heartbeat accelerated at this moment, fixedly looking at Ye Chen''s wide back, a touch of affection flashed in his eyes.


    This is the man he chose.


    A man who can trample the famous prince of Zhonghai City under his feet.


    But Zhao Tianlong cannot die, at least not now.


    They still don''t have the power to stop Zhao Sihai''s anger, Ye Chen also knows this very well.


    Therefore, even though Ye Chen could kill him easily, for the sake of the overall situation, he was only able to do so.


    Sometimes, for people like Zhao Tianlong, this feeling is worse than death.


    Shen Junru frowned, walked over, and whispered softly: "Ye Chen, the anger is also out, let him go."


    Ye Chen stood up and smiled faintly: "Since Jun Ru pleads with you, I will let you go this time. I don''t want another time."


    Zhao Tianlong clenched his fists fiercely, and there was pain in his body. Whether it was because of pain or anger, his body began to tremble slightly.


    "You take him away."


    Ye Chen''s flat voice made the Black Widow and Feihu breathe a sigh of relief, and hurriedly helped Zhao Tianlong to flee the night bar to prevent Ye Chen from suddenly changing his mind.


    "You offended Zhao Tianlong to death today. With his temperament, he will definitely not let you go."


    Shen Junru said with a worried look.


    "It''s just me, I don''t take it to heart." Ye Chen dismissed it: "The main reason is that you have to be careful, I''m afraid he will be against you."


    "Don''t worry, with Uncle Li, he still dare not be too presumptuous in my night bar."


    Shen Junru said coldly: "He suffered such a big loss this time, and he will never act rashly if he doesn''t have perfect preparation next time."


    "Uncle Li, are your injuries all right."


    Ye Chen asked softly.


    When Wang Li was fighting with Liu Qianshan just now, his clothes were so colorful, and his clothes were all broken.


    "It''s just a small injury. Just take a few days of recuperation." Wang Li laughed and said, "I think it was much worse when Junru and his dad were fighting the world together back then."


    "Well, Uncle Li, stop bragging."


    Shen Junru rolled his eyes, turned his head and shouted to Li Yue who was standing next to him: "Li Yue, take the medicine box here."


    "The medicine box is no longer needed, let me do it."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and called to Li Yue.


    "Are you coming?" Shen Jun stunned, wondering what Ye Chen meant.


    With a mysterious smile on Ye Chen''s face, he walked to Wang Li''s face: "Uncle Li, take off your clothes."


    Uncle Li took off his clothes obediently, looked at Ye Chen Kongkong''s hands, wondering: "Ye Chen, you have nothing, how can you treat me?"


    "Have you forgotten how I treated you before?"


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, and stretched out his hands to put his hands on the scar in front of Wang Li.


    Although Ye Chen''s Yuan Li treatment of others was not as effective as his own, Wang Li''s injuries were very light and he could still be easily treated.


    And the effect is faster and more convenient than medication.


    A huge force of vitality flowed into Wang Li''s wound from Ye Chen''s palm, and the wound that was still bleeding immediately improved.


    Wang Li felt like there was a stream of cool water flowing through the wound in his body, and the originally painful wound could not feel the slightest pain. After a while, an itchy sensation came over.


    "All right."


    Ye Chen removed his palm and said with a chuckle.


    Shen Junru and Wang Li looked at them, their eyes widened and their faces were full of surprise.


    Wang Li rubbed his eyes with an incredible expression.


    The wound that was still bleeding has now grown new flesh.


    Wang Li stretched out his hand and touched it. There was no problem at all. This was really cured.


    "How is it possible." Wang Li muttered to himself: "How could there be such a magical medical skill in the world."


    Even Shen Junru swallowed and asked, "You can''t live and die, can you live and die, can you resurrect?"


    "Resurrect your sister, you have read too many novels."


    Ye Chen laughed and cursed, he was still a human, how could he have the resurrection technique.


    But immortality is possible.


    Ye Chen has become accustomed to Shen Junru and Wang Li''s surprise.


    You know that his title as Pluto is recognized by the whole world.


    Pluto controls the life and death of all living beings, not only to make you die, but also to make you live.


    Ye Chen''s decisive killing and decisiveness made people terrified, but his medical skills were just as popular.


    As long as he doesn''t die and there is still a sense of anger, Ye Chen can let him survive.


    This is the so-called Hades.


    "Since it''s okay, I''ll go back first and call me if I have something to do."


    Ye Chen smiled and left.


    "Junru, Ye Chen has decided to be an extraordinary person, you have to seize the opportunity."


    Wang Li slightly smiled deeply.


    "Uncle Li, what you say or write, I have nothing to do with him."


    Shen Junru stomped and stomped his feet, flushed and ran away.


    "This girl." Wang Li shook his head and sighed.


    The black widow and Feihu took Zhao Tianlong and Shen Qianshan out of the night bar. The little brother who was staying outside saw that the situation was not good, and quickly helped Zhao Tianlong''s people into the car.


    "Prince, how are you, where did you hurt, do you want me to take my brother in and calm the night bar."


    A little brother in black asked fiercely.


    Zhao Tianlong looked savage and slapped him with a slap.


    The little brother in black was covered in his face, and he didn''t know where he had offended Zhao Tianlong, so he hurried out in fright.


    "Prince, we must avenge this grudge, Shen Junru, that woman, must be with him."


    The black widow covered her wound and said with a weak face.


    "Dare to humiliate this prince so much, I will definitely not let him go."


    In a burst of anger, Zhao Tianlong''s vitality surged, and another mouthful of blood spurted out, and he shouted fiercely: "If you don''t take revenge, you will not be a man."


    "Prince, it''s almost time to elect the boss of Dongcheng District. We can use this opportunity to kill them all."


    Feihu said solemnly.


    "Yes, this matter does need a good plan."


    Zhao Tianlong whispered softly, his eyes full of revenge.

 Chapter 87： Jealous

    When Ye Chen returned to the villa, Su Xiyue had already returned from get off work early.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Ye Chen found Su Xiyue sitting on the sofa.


    "Xizue, why did you come back so early today?"


    Ye Chen was a little puzzled. On weekdays, Su Xiyue had to work late until she left work, and she got off work early today.


    "They didn''t embarrass you."


    Su Xiyue avoided Ye Chen''s question, looked at Ye Chen''s body with beautiful eyes, and asked faintly.


    "You all know?"


    There was a warmth in Ye Chen''s heart. Although Su Xiyue tried her best to conceal it, how could she escape Ye Chen''s eyes with her caring look.


    He didn''t expect Lin Yuwei to tell Su Xiyue what happened today.


    Ye Chen sat next to Su Xiyue, and said softly: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Su Xiyue''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and her body stiffened slightly. This was the second time that Ye Chen had sat so close to her except for the time when she was sick. The two people''s bodies were separated by a short ten centimeters, and she could be clear. Feel the breath of Ye Chen''s body.


    "Those people were sent by Liu Hongxin."


    Su Xiyue looked flustered, and said coldly: "Liu Hongxin''s son has been abandoned by you. With his appearance today, how could he easily let you go."


    Ye Chen scratched his head, really didn''t know how to talk to Su Xiyue.


    "I heard that a beauty named Suzaku went to help you, who is Suzaku?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Su Xiyue couldn''t help asking.


    She didn''t want her to be curious. After she watched the company''s video, Su Xiyue seemed very curious about the woman Zhuque.


    It is true that Zhuque is an excellent woman, which makes Su Xiyue feel a sense of crisis in her subconscious mind.


    "How did you know Suzaku, Suzaku went to you?" Ye Chen asked in surprise.


    Su Xiyue stared at Ye Chen motionlessly with her cold beautiful eyes.


    Ye Chen was staring straight at her hair, and sneered, "She is a friend of mine."


    "Just friends?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, dissatisfied with the answer, her eyes staring at Ye Chen became more and more cold.


    "Of course it''s just a friend. I only met her twice."


    Ye Chen said frankly.


    "I''ve met twice, how can she help you?"


    Su Xiyue is not a fool, and Ye Chen''s answer cannot convince her.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue suspiciously, and said with a smirk: "Wife Xiyue, you are not jealous, right?"


    Su Xiyue''s pretty face turned blushing, gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and said: "Who is jealous, full of nonsense, nonsense."


    Ye Chen smiled happily without refuting it.


    The more he laughed, the more shy Su Xiyue was. Annoyed, she pushed Ye Chen away and said coldly: "Don''t sit next to me, it will be annoying to see you."


    Ye Chen narrowed his smile and said solemnly: "Liu Hongxin turned his face in public in the office today. I suspect he should be against you and the company."


    "The Su Group was established by my dad. It is the property of our Su family. Although Liu Hongxin is the company''s second-largest director, he still cannot threaten the company''s development."


    Su Xiyue said coldly: "I anticipated the current situation a long time ago, so the important departments of the company are already in my hands, and the board of directors is not his own Liu Hongxin in charge, there are other Many directors, it is impossible for him to cause significant damage to the company."


    "You expected him to betray you a long time ago?"


    Ye Chen was a little surprised.


    "The shopping mall is like a battlefield, every step must be foolproof. Moreover, Liu Hongxin wants to intervene in the company''s business quickly, and I have to be prepared for him."


    Su Xiyue explained.


    "I think Liu Hongxin''s prestige in the company is very high. If he hops to Chen Zhiyuan''s company, he will inevitably take away a large number of trusted employees. If he releases panic news at this time, I am afraid that the Su Group will be panic and will be greatly injured. "


    Su Xiyue smiled confidently after hearing this, ��I have been increasing the wages and benefits of the Su Group over the years. Now, the benefits of the Su Group can be ranked among the highest in the entire Zhonghai City. Every employee treats Su��s The group has a sense of belonging. If they leave the Su group, it is basically difficult for them to find the same benefits as the Su group. Most people will not easily change jobs because of Liu Hongxin, and those cronies just don��t leave. I will also look for opportunities to fire them and leave, but it saves me a lot of things."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that looking at such a young Su Xiyue, his methods would be so sophisticated and harsh, which made people breathtaking. He was indeed a famous business goddess in Zhonghai City.


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen''s surprised look, and said indifferently: "Do you feel that my heart is heavy and terrible?"


    "How come, you are my wife, what you do, my husband will support you."


    Ye Chen said naturally.


    Su Xiyue blushed pretty, but she felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    "I have decided. Starting tomorrow, I will go to get off work with you to prevent Liu Hongxin from being a villain against your wife."


    Ye Chen clapped his hands and made the decision.


    "I don''t agree, why should I commute with you."


    Su Xiyue frowned and refused.


    "If you refuse, believe it or not, I will move to your bedroom to sleep tonight."


    Ye Chen smirked, he believed this, it was definitely her weakness.


    "you����"


    Su Xiyue pointed at Ye Chen, so angry that she couldn''t speak, got up abruptly, and walked toward the restaurant angrily.


    After dinner, Su Xiyue went to work with a cold face. Ye Chen sat in the living room and watched TV for a while, then went back to the room to rest.


    Early the next morning, after the two had eaten, Ye Chen drove Su Xiyue to the company to work.


    Underground Parking Lot.


    As soon as Ye Chen put out the car, Su Xiyue looked around vigilantly and found no one, then opened the door and left with a cold face.


    After staying with Su Xiyue for so long, Ye Chen found that she was still the most beautiful when she was angry, and her annoyed appearance was almost fatal to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen parked the car and walked into Mingyue Building. By coincidence, Lin Shiyu walked in with Ye Chen at this time.


    "Director Lin, what a coincidence, why don''t you rest at home for a few more days."


    Ye Chen leaned over and said hello.


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and said coldly: "I want you to take care of it."


    "I said Lin Shiyu, this is how you talk to your savior."


    Ye Chen was a little unhappy. Anyway, I saved you. How could you use this tone? Isn''t this ungrateful?


    "Asshole."


    It''s okay not to mention this, I feel even more angry when I mention Lin Shiyu, blushing and cursing Ye Chen in a low voice, speeds up his pace and walks past Ye Chen.


    "This woman really didn''t fight for three days and went to the house to reveal the tile."


    Ye Chen decided to reason with Lin Shiyu.


    Ye Chen quickened his pace to catch up. After Lin Shiyu noticed it, he quickened his pace, and the two stopped at the elevator at the same time.


    With colleagues all around, Ye Chen didn''t plan to do anything, Lin Shiyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as the elevator opened, Ye Chen squeezed in first, and Tong Lin Shiyu followed the flow of people into the elevator.


    For some reason, there are so many people in the elevator today. Lin Shiyu frowned, and was slowly squeezed in Ye Chen''s direction.

 Chapter 88： Figure poor dagger now!

    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen with a smug look, his teeth tickled in anger, and hurriedly pushed Ye Chen away and walked towards the corner next to him.


    At this moment, there was another violent shaking in the crowd, and Lin Shiyu and Ye Chen were directly squeezed into the corner of the elevator.


    Lin Shiyu was a little embarrassed at this time, and it was the first time that Ye Chenming had encountered this situation. Ye Chenming had deliberately squeezed the same elevator with her, but on this occasion, she was embarrassed to say something.


    Lin Shiyu''s heart to hack Ye Chen to death is all there. In the mistake a few days ago, although he was drunk and confused, Lin Shiyu hadn''t figured out how to face Ye Chen. Who would have thought Met here.


    He definitely did it on purpose.


    Lin Shiyu felt that she would be destroyed in Ye Chen''s hands in her life.


    Lin Shiyu was annoyed and couldn''t help but whispered: "Ye Chen, you Kundan."


    Ye Chen lowered his head to meet Shanglin Shiyu''s murderous eyes, and said with a smile: "Coincidence, it''s all coincidence, who knows there are so many people in the elevator."


    Lin Shiyu was annoyed, and stretched out his hand to twist Ye Chen''s waist.


    Ye Chen suddenly took a breath, pretending to be painful.


    With the strength of the first level of his immortal profound arts, Ye Chen couldn''t feel this pain at all, but if he didn''t pretend, Lin Shiyu would not let him go easily.


    The effect was remarkable. Lin Shiyu showed a smug smile on his face, and a burst of joy in his heart, calling you to bully me.


    The two stood up straight, Lin Shiyu tried hard to retreat, but the elevator was seriously overloaded, surrounded by people, no matter how hard she tried, she was still crowded beside Ye Chen by the crowd.


    The elevator stopped on the sixth floor, and some people went down. Some people even came in. Under the turmoil, Lin Shiyu felt a strong force coming, and he was once again squeezed by Ye Chen.


    Lin Shiyu was extremely angry, holding Ye Chen with his hands to squeeze the crowd, but how could she, a weak woman, squeeze so many people.


    "Ye Chen, don''t let me see you, you give me over there, don''t stand beside me."


    Lin Shiyu couldn''t help but said to Ye Chen angrily.


    "I said Lin Shiyu, you are too domineering, there are so many people here, where can I go."


    Ye Chen said hypocritically, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen today, but seeing Lin Shiyu''s aggrieved appearance is really unique.


    Lin Shiyu was about to cry when she was wronged. She did what she did to meet Ye Chen.


    Lin Shiyu took a deep breath and stood motionless next to Ye Chen.


    In Lin Shiyu''s torment, the elevator slowly reached the fifteenth floor. Lin Shiyu swears that this is the slowest time he feels that time passes.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Lin Shiyu fled out like flying away.


    Ye Chen walked out indifferently, as if nothing happened.


    When he arrived at the office of the marketing department, Ye Chen found something wrong.


    Colleagues who used to work very seriously are all whispering and secretly leaving, obviously not in the state.


    In the slightly noisy environment, there is a tense atmosphere.


    "Brother Ye, you are here."


    Lin Yuwei saw Ye Chen, her eyes lit up, and she said concerned: "Yesterday I heard that you were taken away by the police, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, just to record a statement."


    Ye Chen whispered: "Weiwei, is there something happening in the company? I think something is wrong with them."


    "It seems that something happened to the company. Everyone is talking about it. You can ask Sister Feifei what she should know."


    Lin Yuwei is not sociable and doesn''t know what happened.


    Ye Chen secretly took a glance and found Liu Fangfei was sitting on the seat alone and no one else beside him, so he sneaked over.


    "Little bastard, what are you doing here to stay with your little Weiwei?"


    Liu Fangfei wore a black OL professional outfit today and said with a sweet smile.


    "Little Feifei, are you jealous?"


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Fangfei with a smile.


    "Fuck off." Liu Fangfei blushed at him and whispered: "Let''s talk, what can I do."


    "Sister Feifei, what happened to the company, I think everyone is very nervous."


    Ye Chen asked in a low voice.


    Liu Fangfei showed a smug look on her face, and she covered her mouth with a smile: "You are right to ask me about this. Let me tell you that there is nothing I don''t know about the entire Su Group."


    Seeing Liu Fangfei''s time and effort, Ye Chen urged: "Don''t sell it, just talk about it."


    "It is said that Director Liu and the president of the company have fallen out, and there will be big moves from the upper management. Everyone is discussing this matter."


    Liu Fangfei rolled his eyes and said in a low voice: "Although General Su has done a good job, he came out of the group and his foundation is very shallow. What''s more, Director Liu has been working in the group for so long and his power is still very strong. There will be big problems."


    There was a contemplative look on Ye Chen''s face. This happened only yesterday, but it was spread in the company today. It seems that Liu Hongxin is determined to fight Su Xiyue.


    Liu Fangfei saw that Ye Chen was silent, and thought he was shocked by the news. He was also taken aback when he heard the news.


    Peeping around, Liu Fangfei found that no one was paying attention, so she whispered: "I have another news. It is said that Director Liu is going to open a board of directors today and wants to join other directors to remove President Su from his position. In general, there is the support of the old president, but Director Liu is clearly prepared."


    "What, there is such a thing."


    Ye Chen frowned, Liu Hongxin was really not a thing, this kind of ruthless trick could be used.


    I am afraid that Liu Hongxin is not the only one who can come up with this kind of trick. Chen Zhiyuan must be supported behind him.


    Elder Chen Zhiyuan had been thinking about the Su Group for a long time, but he had never had a good opportunity. This time, he took this opportunity to get rid of them.


    These two old guys joined forces, I am afraid that even Su Xiyue would not be easy to deal with.


    "Yes, this Director Liu is said to be not a good thing. You can tell by looking at his son what he is."


    Liu Fangfei despised: "General Su has worked hard for the company. Over the years, the company has been climbing under the leadership of General Su. He even wants to dismiss General Su. It is simply a wolf''s ambition."


    "Yes, I think so too."


    Ye Chen nodded and scolded Liu Hongxin with Liu Fangfei for ten minutes before leaving.


    Ye Chen didn''t return to his seat, but went straight to Lin Shiyu''s office. As the head of the marketing department, she must know the details.


    Liu Hongxin, an old man, dared to touch his wife. He didn''t know how to live or die, and he didn''t know **** you.

 Chapter 89： Where did you go wrong?

    Ye Chen knocked on the door, and when he heard the voice calling in, Ye Chen opened the door and walked in.


    "What are you doing here."


    Sitting behind the desk, Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen with an ugly expression, her beautiful eyes were full of murderous aura.


    Ye Chen lost the battle under her chilling eyes, coughed twice, and smirked: "Don''t stare, I''ll review, I''ll admit it."


    "Acknowledge your mistake?" Lin Shiyu snorted coldly: "Then tell me, where did you go wrong."


    "It''s all because of my lack of concentration. Under such a stunning beauty like you, I fell and I didn''t control myself." Ye Chen repented.


    Stunning beauty?


    Lin Shiyu''s expression softened when she heard this word. No woman would dislike listening to others exaggerating herself, and Lin Shiyu is no exception.


    "So, is it my fault?"


    Thinking of the things in the elevator, Lin Shi said in a bad tone.


    "Of course it''s your fault. I blame Director Lin for your beautiful appearance and perfect body, especially..."


    "Enough." Lin Shiyu patted the table and interrupted Ye Chen angrily.


    It''s simply getting more and more ridiculous more and more, where does it all go?


    Ye Chen quickly closed his mouth and sat down on the sofa obediently. Seeing Lin Shiyu''s expression eased, he said solemnly, "Actually, I''m here to talk to you about business."


    "Tell me about business?" Lin Shiyu said with contempt: "In addition to making girls, you are playing games every day. Do you still have business?"


    "What are you talking about? Anyway, I am also an assistant to the marketing department, a man who has worked hard for the marketing department and our company, how can you say such words, it really makes me chill."


    Ye Chen said bitterly.


    "Blow, then blow, I see what else you can do."


    Lin Shiyu hugged her arms in front of her, and said contemptuously.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said solemnly: "I heard that Liu Hongxin and President Su fell out. They want to join other directors and open a board of directors to remove President Su. Is this true?"


    "How did you know this news?"


    Lin Shiyu was shocked.


    "Now the whole company is about to know, you said how did I know."


    Ye Chen looked speechless.


    Lin Shiyu''s face was solemn and coldly said, "It seems that this news was deliberately spread by Liu Hongxin, and I only heard the accurate news this morning."


    Looking at his watch, Lin Shiyu said: "According to the prearrangement, the meeting should be about to start now."


    "Liu Hongxin, an old man, even wants to depose President Su. Does he want the position of president?"


    Ye Chen frowned, wondering.


    "Both blame me. If it weren''t for my problem, President Su wouldn''t have turned his face with Liu Hongxin so early."


    Lin Shiyu looked ugly, lowered his head, and blamed himself.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, what does it have to do with you." Ye Chen said angrily: "Besides, it is me who abolished Liu Junhao. Speaking of it, it is still my responsibility."


    Lin Shiyu was silent.


    "This is not the time to blame each other."


    Ye Chen sat up straight and said lightly: "Su is always arranged by Chairman Su Yuanfan himself. With Liu Hongxin, she should not be able to move her."


    Lin Shiyu frowned and said, "Liu Hongxin is sinister and cunning. Since he will do this, he must be fully prepared, and as far as I know, Chairman Su Yuanfan��s shares have not reached 51%, which means that , Chairman Su does not have absolute controlling rights."


    "What, Chairman Su doesn''t have absolute controlling rights?" Ye Chen suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right." Lin Shiyu put a pair of white and tender jade hands on the table, frowning: "In the past, for the company''s rapid development and going public, Chairman Su diluted his shares a lot, and he wanted to prevent him These old subordinates said he was ruthless and gave them a part of the shares. As a result, Chairman Su''s shares have not reached 51, and there is no absolute controlling right."


    Ye Chen felt a little speechless when he heard it, his father-in-law was too good at heart, these people, wolfish ambitions, even gave them shares.


    "Then President Su is in danger now." Ye Chen said solemnly: "I suspect that Liu Hongxin has won over other directors. As long as Liu Hongxin holds more shares than Chairman Su, he will become the company''s largest director. , The Su Group is afraid it will change hands."


    "It shouldn''t be that easy." Lin Shiyu calmly said: "Some directors of the company are still on the side of President Su. Liu Hongxin wants to win a certain number of directors, but it is not so easy. Now he has to wait for this board of directors. The result of it."


    Sitting and waiting for death is not his style, Ye Chen thought for a while, got up and left.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Shiyu asked subconsciously.


    "The company is at a critical juncture, and passionate young people like me must step forward and go through fire and water for the company''s future."


    Ye Chen looked glorious, like a martyr who was going to die for the country.


    Lin Shiyu was speechless. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to say such shameless words at this time.


    Lin Shiyu said coldly: "You''d better not make trouble for me. Only directors can enter the board of directors. At this time, you better not make trouble for President Su."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and left the office directly.


    He can remember clearly that when he got engaged, his old husband gave him 5% of the equity.


    With this 5% of the shares, he can also be regarded as a director of the company.


    He is also eligible to participate in this board.


    In the meeting room, Su Xiyue sat in the seat, glanced around with majestic expression, and said lightly: "I don''t know what the directors are asking for today."


    When the other directors heard this, they all looked at Liu Hongxin.


    This chairman meeting was strongly requested by Liu Hongxin. Everyone present had heard of the conflict between him and Su Xiyue, but it was related to their own interests, and they would not express their opinions lightly.


    "I call everyone here today, naturally there are important things."


    Liu Hongxin made a gesture, and the secretary behind him immediately distributed the documents on his hands to the other directors present.


    "You can take a look at this document, because certain wrong decisions by President Su Xiyuesu have caused the company''s stock prices to continue to fall in recent days. If this continues, it will inevitably affect the panic of other retail investors."


    A sharp look flashed in Liu Hongxin''s eyes, and he said solemnly: "So, for the future of the company, I propose to remove Su Xiyue from the position of president."


    Everyone present changed their faces when they heard the words. Although they had received the news in advance, they were far from the shock of hearing the news.


    Su Xiyue looked cold, flipped through the documents on the table, and took a deep breath.


    "Liu Hongxin, you are such a big hand." Su Xiyue said coldly: "I''m afraid you and Guangyuan Group have spent a lot of money these days."


    Liu Hongxin didn��t care about Su Xiyue��s cynicism at all, and smiled at the directors: ��I got the news from the chairman of Guangyuan Group. As long as Su Xiyue��s position is removed, Guangyuan Group promised to immediately stop dealing with Su Xiyue. However, if you disagree, the Guangyuan Group will go all out. At that time, the Su Group��s vitality may be greatly injured."


    Although the strength of Guangyuan Group is much worse than that of Su Group, if it is really put together, although Su Group will win, it may also be a miserable victory, and it will cause serious damage to the company. In a short time, both Will not recover.


    "Good point, why did Guangyuan Group act on our Su Group."


    A director in his fifties raised a question.


    "I will ask President Su about this matter."


    Liu Hongxin said coldly, thinking that his son would be abolished, and his old Liu family would be extinct from now on, so he hated Su Xiyue more and more.


    Su Xiyue''s face was pale, just about to speak, the door of the meeting room suddenly opened, Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and walked in.


    "It''s so lively here, how can such a lively thing be missing me."

 Chapter 90： Who said I am not qualified?

    The loud noise from the door of the meeting room attracted the attention of everyone in the room, and they all turned to look at Ye Chen who walked in.


    Su Xiyue saw Ye Chen rushing in, a stunned expression flashed across her beautiful face. Suddenly froze in place.


    The other directors also stared at Ye Chen blankly. Ever since they worked in the Su Group, they have never seen anyone dare to break into the board of directors.


    Who is this young man, so bold?


    "Ye Chen, you are so brave, do you know where this is? You, a small marketing assistant, dare to disturb the board of directors, and dare to say such arrogant words, do you still have the company''s rules and regulations in your eyes? ."


    When Liu Hongxin saw that the person was Ye Chen, he was furious, slapped on the table, got up and scolded.


    "He is Ye Chen?"


    These directors have been in the market for so many years, and all of them are human spirits. They also understand the contradiction between Liu Hongxin and Su Xiyue, which is said to be caused by this young man.


    "You old guy wants to join other directors to bully Mr. Su, why don''t you let him watch it? I like watching the show the most."


    Ye Chen didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, leaning on the door, and sneered.


    Feng Hai, a director in a black suit sitting next to Liu Hongxin, said coldly: "Mr. Su, do you manage the company like this on weekdays? There are people who can break into the board of directors at will. For this matter, you need to give other directors one. Confess."


    "Does the company have regulations that prevent me from coming in?" Ye Chen said in surprise: "This director, is it because you are old and your head is not good enough? Come and tell me which company''s regulation does not allow me to come in. ."


    "you����"


    Feng Hai suddenly became speechless. He is a director who remembers what the company''s rules and regulations are. He immediately shouted in anger and anger: "Security, hurry up and blast this person out for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Yong brought in a few security guards from the door and looked at Ye Chen fiercely.


    Li Yong stroked his sleeves, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he was about to capture Ye Chen.


    In front of so many company executives, he believed that if Ye Chen resisted, even Su Xiyue would not be able to keep him.


    The other directors looked at Su Xiyue with a deep meaning, and they wanted to know how she would handle this matter.


    Su Xiyue also had a headache, her beautiful eyes glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and she couldn''t help cursing in her heart. At this time, she came to add confusion.


    "Wait."


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly said: "Who told you that I can''t participate in the board of directors?"


    Liu Hongxin sneered upon hearing this: "Only the directors of the company are eligible to participate in the board of directors. You, an assistant of the marketing department, dare to say such things."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Who told you that I don''t have company shares?"


    As if he heard some big joke, Liu Hongxin laughed and said: "You said you have shares in the company? What a joke, although I know you have a good relationship with President Su, you can��t talk nonsense, otherwise, Su Xiyue can''t keep you either."


    "Yes, you can''t talk nonsense like this."


    "We have never heard of such a person on the board."


    Other directors also talked aloud and echoed loudly.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, but did not choose to speak out.


    In her impression, Ye Chen is not such a stupid person, since he can say such a thing, he must have confidence.


    "Nonsense? I, Ye Chen, never tell lies."


    Ye Chen took out a piece of paper from his pocket and threw it on the table: "This thing should prove what I said."


    "What is this?"


    The director closest to Ye Chen picked up the paper, opened it and took a look, his expression suddenly changed.


    When other people saw this, they all showed curiosity.


    The director glanced at it and passed the paper to the other directors. Everyone''s complexion changed slightly.


    Liu Hongxin took the piece of paper, his face was pale and his eyes were almost staring out, and his eyes looked at the piece of paper in disbelief.


    This piece of paper is a document, a document in which Chairman Su Yuanfan transfers 5% of his shares to Ye Chen, with the company''s seal and Su Yuanfan''s seal on it, which is absolutely true and effective.


    "How is it possible? How could Su Yuanfan transfer the shares to you."


    Liu Hongxin still couldn''t believe it, for no reason, why Su Yuanfan would transfer 5% of the shares to Ye Chen.


    We must know that the Su Group is a large company with a market value of several billions, and it is still growing at an extremely fast rate. Otherwise, Chen Zhiyuan and Liu Hongxin would not be so coveted.


    Five percent of the shares were worth hundreds of millions, so they were given to Ye Chen?


    Their board of directors didn''t get any news.


    What is the relationship between Ye Chen and Su Yuanfan?


    Could it be that Ye Chen is Su Yuanfan''s relative, it is impossible, even his daughter Su Xiyue only holds 5% of the company''s shares, how could it be possible to get so many shares just by virtue of being a relative.


    Some directors'' eyes gathered on Su Xiyue''s face, trying to see something.


    It was a pity that they were disappointed. Su Xiyue did not reveal a trace of flaws from beginning to end, and kept her expressionless expression.


    "You have seen everything, am I eligible to participate in the board of directors?"


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Hong''s channel provocatively.


    Liu Hongxin''s face was aggrieved, his face flushed and flushed, he didn''t expect to encounter such a scene.


    "You guys don''t hurry out?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and scolded at Li Yong.


    Li Yong''s face was ugly, and he ran out with a few security guards.


    Ye Chen walked slowly to the side of Su Xiyue, pulled the chair away and sat down.


    Liu Hongxin took a deep breath and said coldly: "I don''t know if you have any objections to the proposal just now."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to interrupt Liu Hongxin and said with a faint smile: "It is said that all the directors here are old employees of the company. They used to fight for the Su Group with Chairman Su. I think I also have feelings for the Su Group. Now, some directors are colluding with outsiders and want to seek the interests of the company, or even destroy the company. Are you not afraid that Chairman Su will come back? Can you not explain?"


    The expressions of some people present suddenly changed when they heard this, especially those who were close to Liu Hongxin, showing even more jealousy.


    They have worked with Su Yuanfan for so many years, and they are very clear about his character and methods. If he knew about this matter, they would definitely not let them go.


    Su Yuanfan was able to create a company as large as the Su Group in the fiercely competitive Zhonghai City, with extremely high means and fierceness.


    For a while, everyone''s faces showed hesitation, and the atmosphere suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 91： Dont question your husbands ability

    These directors are also old foxes who have been killed all the way in the business world. They need to carefully consider how to choose this matter.


    The various directors are not monolithic, some are on Su Xiyue''s side, some are on Liu Hongxin''s side, and the remaining neutrals are still waiting to see how to get the most benefits.


    "The director Ye Chen is right. Now that Chairman Su is not there, it is really not good to make such a resolution rashly. I think we should wait for Chairman Su to come back."


    A competent director of about fifty years old sitting next to Su Xiyue agreed.


    Liu Hongxin looked ugly. Since Ye Chen arrived, the atmosphere of the meeting has become more and more unfavorable for him. If it is delayed, I am afraid that there will be problems. Thinking of this, Liu Hongxin said coldly: "How can this situation wait for Director Su? In the long run, the interests of the company are also related to the directors present. I think you don��t want to watch the value of the shares in your hands shrink."


    Ye Chen said with a sneer: "Dong Liu and Guangyuan Group have colluded to do things like harming the company, and now they want to remove the position of president of our company. His heart is shameful. For such a wolf-hearted person, all directors should be careful. ."


    "Liu Hongxin, Chairman Su treats you very well. I didn''t expect you to do this kind of thing. It was extremely shameless."


    A grumpy director slapped the table and yelled.


    Now that he has torn his face, Liu Hongxin doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more, and sneered: "Since everything is for this purpose, don''t talk nonsense. Today, except for Director Wu, everyone else is here. Follow the old rules and raise your hands to vote."


    "If you agree with my resolution, please raise your hands."


    The few sparse directors raised their hands, and Liu Hongxin glanced around, his face suddenly became ugly.


    Only a few directors close to him agreed with him, but the directors who had negotiated with him did not raise their hands, which was obviously bluffed by Su Xiyue''s words.


    After statistics, only 45 percent of the shares support him.


    "These old foxes are actually playing this game with me."


    Liu Hong cursed secretly in confidence, staring coldly at the directors. The latter''s eyes were dodging, and the meaning was very clear.


    Sit down and start.


    They felt dissatisfied with the conditions Liu Hongxin had promised before, and now Liu Hongxin can win the victory with only 6% of the shares, so the value of their shares will be different at this time.


    Seeing the result, Su Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief and coldly said: "Director Liu, the result is already very clear, I think there is no need to continue voting later."


    "The number of votes for you may not be more than mine." Liu Hongxin said furiously, gritted his teeth.


    "Director Liu, are you laughing?" Su Xiyue said coldly: "As long as your equity does not exceed 51%, you cannot exercise decision-making power. I am still the president of the company there. At this point, you I won''t forget it."


    Liu Hongxin''s face was ashen, but the rules were like this, and he was helpless.


    "Now that this matter has been resolved, I wonder if the directors have anything else to do. If not, let''s stop here today."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Or, Director Liu stayed and talked to us about how he felt at this time?"


    "This thing won''t just leave it alone."


    With a slap, Liu Hongxin slapped the table, got up suddenly, and left angrily, and then all the directors left with solemn expressions.


    After a while, only Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were left in the conference room of Nuo University.


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance."


    Su Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and scolded her coldly.


    "I haven''t talked about you yet, but you are talking about me first. You don''t tell me about such a big thing. If I hadn''t heard the company''s rumors, I would still be kept in the dark by you." Dissatisfied.


    "You are a marketing assistant, what''s the use for me to tell you."


    Su Xiyue''s white jade fingers rubbed her forehead and said lightly.


    "What''s wrong with the marketing assistant? The marketing assistant is also your husband."


    Ye Chen was unhappy, and said righteously.


    Su Xiyue''s face turned cold, her murderous eyes glared at Ye Chen, and she got up and left.


    "Hey, how did you go."


    Ye Chen quickly got up and returned to the office with Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue sat on the office chair, rubbing her temples with her lush white jade fingers, her expression a little tired.


    She was caught off guard by Liu Hongxin''s move. Although Liu Hongxin did not succeed today, she is not allowed to vote for him next time.


    "By the way, where is my father-in-law now, you can''t let you carry such a big thing alone." Ye Chen said dissatisfiedly.


    "My dad and my mom are traveling abroad now, and they won''t be able to come back in a short time." Su Xiyue explained.


    "From the perspective of today��s board of directors, even if Liu Hongxin has the support of those neutral directors, his equity should not reach 51%. Then, he will need the support of the absent director Wu to get enough. Equity."


    Ye Chen analyzed.


    Su Xiyue nodded and said softly: "Yes, that director Wu holds 7% of the company''s shares. Whoever gets his support can make a final decision, but this director always only pays dividends. If we don��t participate in the company��s affairs, we want to get his support, I am afraid it will be difficult."


    "Director Wu."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself in a low voice, squinted his eyes, raised his head and smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m still with your husband, let me contact Director Wu."


    "Can you do it?" Su Xiyue asked suspiciously.


    "You dare to question your husband and my abilities. Can you do it? You will know if you try it?"


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    "How do I try?"


    Su Xiyue said subconsciously, but when she saw Ye Chen''s smirk, she immediately noticed the meaning of the words, her face turned red, and she said angrily: "Ye Chen, you Kundan, get out of here immediately. ."


    "My wife, I was wrong, I apologize, I repent."


    Ye Chen said with a flat face, and walked slowly to the side of Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue said vigilantly: "What do you want to do."


    "You see that your skin is pale and the dark circles on your face are so serious. You definitely didn''t have a good rest last night. I''ll give you a massage. Otherwise, if you work hard this day, your body will definitely be overwhelmed."


    Ye Chen said distressedly.


    "Massage? What bad idea are you making."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, wondering what his husband was making.

 Chapter 92： massage

    "What do you think, am I so bad in your heart? Can I still eat you in the office?"


    Ye Chen''s face was speechless, but he kindly wanted to help Su Xiyue get a massage. The look in his eyes simply regarded him as a bad person.


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen suspiciously. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, but with a sincere expression, she nodded reluctantly.


    In broad daylight, still in the office, give him the courage, he dare not do anything to himself.


    Ye Chen walked behind Su Xiyue, put his hand on her shoulder, and said softly: "Relax."


    Su Xiyue frowned, and a touch of unnaturalness flashed across her face.


    Ever since I was young, I have never had any contact with other men except my father. After living with Ye Chen for such a short time, all the previous habits have been broken.


    "Don''t be nervous, relax slowly. Imagine yourself on vacation by the sea, basking in the warm sunshine and gentle warm breeze blowing."


    Ye Chen''s magnetic voice rang in Su Xiyue''s ears. Su Xiyue closed her eyes and leaned on the back of the chair, her body gradually relaxed.


    Ye Chen''s hands were pressed lightly and lightly on his shoulders, the strength was neither light nor heavy, and the grasp of the acupoints was extremely precise, making Su Xiyue feel unprecedentedly relaxed.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is an example of using massage to complement the treatment of diseases. With Ye Chen''s advanced medical skills, this kind of massage is simply not comparable to ordinary people, and even the old technicians who have been for decades are willing to bow down.


    The most important thing in massage is the grasp of acupuncture points and strength. If you study acupuncture points for many years and are proficient in this method, you can naturally grasp the accuracy.


    But this kind of strength is not something ordinary people can master. Ye Chen, as a realmist, has already achieved the ability to send and receive freely, and the control of strength has reached the peak.


    The **** move slightly, and little force penetrates the flesh to stimulate the acupuncture points.


    Su Xiyue was aching and numb by this force, her body subconsciously exerted a little force, and her beautiful face wrinkled slightly.


    "Don''t move, it will be a little sore now, just hold back."


    Ye Chen reminded out loud, holding both fingers without weight or lightness.


    Fortunately, this soreness was slightly lessened, but it was not so unbearable, Su Xiyue also held on and endured the past.


    Within a few minutes, the soreness completely disappeared, and what was left was a light and comfortable feeling, just like the feeling of vacationing at the beach, and the whole body felt comfortable.


    She has also been to women''s massage clubs and spa massages like SPA, but she has never been as relaxed as she is today.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen completed the entire massage process, gently removed his hands, and found that Su Xiyue had fallen asleep at this time, and slept on the backrest.


    Ye Chen stared at Su Xiyue''s beautiful face, slightly distressed.


    As the president of a listed company, Su Xiyue paid a lot and lost a lot. Even in her sleep, she would frown from time to time.


    Ye Chen found a coat in the inner bedroom, gently covered Su Xiyue''s body, and then walked out gently.


    Ning Xue sat at the office desk outside, looking at the president''s office from time to time.


    As Su Xiyue''s secretary, she naturally shoulders the responsibility of protecting the president.


    "Ye Chen and President Su have been in for so long, will something happen?"


    Ning Xue sat on the chair, turning the pen in her hand, thinking absently.


    Since she served as Su Xiyue''s secretary, she had never seen her stay in the office with a man for that long.


    "Ye Chen, Kundan, at first glance, I know that he is not a good person. It must be dangerous for Mr. Su to be with her."


    After only a few contacts, in Ning Xue''s mind, Ye Chen had already been labeled a bad guy, and he was still a big bad guy.


    "No, I''m going to have a look."


    After hesitating for a long time, Ning Xue plucked up courage and walked gently to the door, putting her ear on the door, wanting to hear the movement inside.


    But the soundproofing of the office is quite good, Ning Xue listened for a long time, and there was no sound at all.


    Taking a deep breath, thinking of an excuse, Ning Xue reached out to the doorknob. Just about to open, the door opened all at once. Ning Xue was swept into Ye Chen''s arms by the force.


    Ye Chen was also taken aback by Ning Xue. Seeing that the latter was panicking about to shout, he covered Ning Xue''s mouth.


    "Woohoo."


    Ye Chen dragged Ning Xue out, pretending to be fierce, threatening.


    Ning Xue was frightened by Ye Chen, with a look of horror on her face, standing there blankly, not daring to move.


    "President Su fell asleep inside, don''t bark, be careful to wake her up."


    Seeing that Ning Xue was no longer struggling, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief, explained softly, and then let go of his hand.


    Ning Xue broke away from Ye Chen, breathing heavily, slowly backing away, looking at Ye Chen defensively.


    "You Kundan, what do you want to do to me, I tell you, don''t mess around, otherwise, I, I will call the police."


    Ning Xue looked panicked, stared at Ye Chen, and said in a panic voice.


    "If your brain is broken, you don''t see where it is, what can I do to you."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    Ning Xue thought that it was indeed so, and she immediately felt confident, and said coldly: "Then what did you just cover my mouth for?"


    "Who knew you would suddenly jump into my arms, as if you were about to shout."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "President Su was overworked and finally fell asleep in it. If this is awakened by your shout, wouldn''t you be sinful? By the way, you still have to thank me."


    "What you said is true?" Ning Xue looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, obviously not believing Ye Chen''s words.


    "Believe it or not, you can go and see for yourself, but I advise you to be more careful and don''t wake President Su."


    After speaking, Ye Chen turned his head and left. After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped. He stopped in front of Ning Xue and said with a deep meaning, "Secretary Ning University, I suggest you consider what I said last time. How is the ancestral secret technique, the effect is absolutely leveraged."


    Ning Xue flushed, and cursed: "Get out."

 Chapter 93： Killer

    I don''t know how long it took, Su Xiyue woke up in a daze, stretched her waist, and felt an unprecedented sense of comfort.


    "Where is Ye Chen."


    Su Xiyue glanced, and there was no one in the room. She remembered that Ye Chen was still massaging her just now, so she fell asleep.


    Thinking of the massage just now, Su Xiyue��s eyes were a bit strange. Although Ye Chen��s craftsmanship was indeed very good and very comfortable, her appearance was quite unsightly. She could imagine Ye Chen��s expression at that time. hateful.


    At this time, because Su Xiyue''s movements were too big, the coat covering her body fell to the ground, which attracted Su Xiyue''s attention.


    Su Xiyue was shocked, lowered her head and picked up the coat on the ground. This coat was her clothes in the inner lounge. Why was she here? Su Xiyue thought of the reason in an instant.


    A warm feeling rose from my heart, and a faint smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s beautiful face, dazzling and dazzling.


    Ye Chen returned to the marketing department. At this time, the atmosphere had become obviously different from that in the morning. It seemed that the results of the morning board meeting had been communicated by someone who was interested.


    Su Xiyue''s position is special in the entire Su Group. Most male employees admire this Bingshan Leng president, and even female employees take Su Xiyue as a role model.


    Without Su Xiyue, the Su Group would not have developed so quickly. Her influence on the Su Group employees exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Hearing the news of Su Xiyue''s victory, all the employees were encouraged and all of them were full of energy.


    Ye Chen returned to his seat and was fine to tease Lin Yuwei, playing games, and then chatting with Liu Fangfei poorly, or having a cup of tea in Lin Shiyu''s office.


    In a flash, it was time to get off work. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Ye Chen took the elevator to the 30th floor and came to Su Xiyue''s office.


    Fortunately, Ning Xue, the big secretary, is not at the door, and should be home from get off work. Otherwise, Ye Chen estimated that it would take a lot of talking.


    Pushing the door open, and walking directly in, Su Xiyue was immersed in the work.


    "Wife, what time is this, still processing work."


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa and said.


    Su Xiyue didn''t lift her head, and said softly: "Wait a minute, there are still a few documents, which will be processed immediately."


    Ye Chen is gone, Su Xiyue is very clear about who he is, and he is endless when he starts to work.


    Just wait, but just waiting like this is not an option, Ye Chen simply took out his phone and got up on the sofa.


    After a long while, Su Xiyue finally finished processing the files, dropped her pen, and stretched out.


    Ye Chen raised his head and asked: "It''s done."


    Su Xiyue said with a hint of apology: "Sorry, these documents are all urgently needed for the meeting tomorrow, so you have been here with me for so long."


    A stunned look flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and she said sorry to me, I heard it right.


    "Xizue, did you get any irritation today? Did you catch a cold while sleeping."


    Su Xiyue''s face blushed, her beautiful eyes stared at Ye Chen fiercely, and she said coldly: "You''ve been stimulated, where is so much nonsense, don''t hurry up."


    "That''s the right tone."


    Ye Chen let out a long sigh of relief. This was Su Xiyue he was familiar with. He was so awkward in that tone just now.


    "Ye Chen bastard."


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth, picked up her bag, and walked away angrily. A pair of high heels stepped on the ground, making a crisp sound.


    She finally mustered up the courage and wanted to ease the relationship between the two parties, but she didn''t expect that the **** would dare to say such a thing.


    Ye Chen came back to his senses at this time and screamed an idiot. It was obvious that the massage during the day worked, and the relationship between the two had warmed up, but he was ruined by his own words.


    Hey, it seems that wanting to move into Su Xiyue''s room is a long way to go.


    Follow Su Xiyue to take the elevator dedicated to the president directly to the parking lot.


    Now it''s time to get off work, there are not many vehicles in the parking lot, and there is not a single figure, it''s quiet.


    Su Xiyue walked in front with a cold face, as if she didn''t want to talk to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen followed behind, frowning, he always felt that something was wrong, and there was a vague premonition of danger.


    At this moment, a young man walked across from the opposite side. He was dressed in gray casual clothes with his hands in his pockets. He wore a baseball cap on his head. It was blocked by the hat.


    Such a dress appeared in the parking lot and attracted Ye Chen''s attention.


    At the same time, he smelled a dangerous breath from this young man, and at the same time, there was a faint smell of blood.


    "Xizue, be careful."


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, and he shouted in a low voice, moving towards Su Xiyue''s side.


    Su Xiyue looked dazed and didn''t know what Ye Chen meant. The young man wearing a baseball cap saw that he had been discovered, and he had no time to think about what was discovered. As soon as he moved his wrist, a dagger appeared in his hand. Looking at Su Xiyue with a ferocious look.


    Su Xiyue''s face turned pale, and her body retreated subconsciously. At this moment, Ye Chen appeared ghostly beside Su Xiyue. With a turn, he took Su Xiyue''s body around and avoided this. One hit killer.


    Seeing that Su Xiyue had escaped her own attack, the assassin froze for a moment, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, there was no sluggishness in his movements, his wrist twisted, and the dagger slashed directly at Su Xiyue''s neck.


    "This is a professional killer."


    This fierce offensive, without procrastination, knew at a glance that he was an old killer who had been working for many years.


    Ye Chen put Su Xiyue behind him, and his other hand stretched out two fingers, shot out like lightning, and directly clamped the dagger coming from the surprise attack.


    The assassin''s face changed, his expression of horror appeared, and he didn''t expect the young man in front of him to be able to hold his dagger with his bare hands.


    When he met a master, the killer''s heart was tight, and this thought flashed through his mind subconsciously.


    "court death."


    Ye Chen''s face was gloomy, and his murderous aura swept out. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, this killer would probably succeed.


    Thinking of this terrible result, Ye Chen no longer showed any mercy and kicked the killer violently.


    Thinking of the crisp fracture sound, the killer spouted a bit of blood, and his whole body flew out directly, hitting the pillar directly.


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiyue comfortingly, then walked slowly to the assassin''s face, and said indifferently: "Let''s talk, who sent you here."


    The bones of the assassin��s entire upper body were kicked to pieces by Ye Chen. He had already died soon. He coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, raised his head, and revealed a mocking look: "No one can escape our chase. The same is true for you. I will be here. Waiting for you below."


    There was a coldness in Ye Chen''s eyes, just about to use some means, the killer spit out a black blood in his mouth, his head tilted, and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 94： The world

    "Successfully committed suicide by taking poison."


    Ye Chen stared at the corpse on the ground, his expression gloomy, it was because he had been negligent.


    He originally wanted to use some means to let him say what he knew.


    But I didn''t expect this killer to be so professional that he would take poison one step in advance and commit suicide.


    Ordinary killer organizations will never be so decisive. This killer must be an elite trained by a large organization.


    "What''s up with him."


    Su Xiyue leaned forward with a pale face and asked calmly.


    "He took poison and killed himself." Ye Chen said lightly.


    "what."


    Su Xiyue covered her mouth, her eyes filled with horror.


    She grew up so old, it was the first time she saw a dead person, and this dead person was a killer who wanted to assassinate her.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here."


    Ye Chen held Su Xiyue''s pale cold little hand and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath. After all, she is the president of a large listed company, and she must have excellent psychological quality. Although she is afraid, she also knows that it is not the time to be afraid.


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiyue''s hand, and then walked towards the killer''s body.


    "What are you going to do."


    Su Xiyue asked behind Ye Chen.


    "This is a professional killer. Someone must hire a killer to kill you. Let me see if I can find any clues in him."


    Ye Chen whispered, turning his hands in the killer''s pocket.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and calmly analyzed: "During this period, except for Liu Hongxin and the Guangyuan Group, I have not offended anyone, and the company has not had a major conflict of interest with others."


    Su Xiyue''s performance greatly exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations. In such a scene, she could still analyze the truth, and she was indeed a business goddess. Whether it was psychological quality or reaction ability, he was amazed.


    "You said so, then they must have done it."


    While speaking, Ye Chen found a bronze medal from the killer.


    "Bronze medal killer."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and this person was really a killer.


    Turning the medal over, there is a flower of the other side blowing in the wind on the back of the medal, and there are four skulls dotted around it.


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, and he stretched out his hand to pull the assassin''s clothes, and he found a red flower on his shoulder.


    "It turned out to be a killer in the world."


    Ye Chen''s face was extremely ugly, and he muttered to himself.


    Although the killer also belongs to the sphere of influence of the underground world abroad, but the mercenary world with them is the existence of two worlds.


    And the big name in the world, even Ye Chen, who enjoys a reputation in the mercenary world, has heard of it, because it is the organization that ranks first in the killer list.


    It is said that the world is not easy to take orders, but accepting a task means that they will do whatever it takes to complete the task.


    So far, all tasks in the world have been completed, and no single task has failed.


    So as long as he is targeted by the world, he will endure endless assassinations.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you."


    Su Xiyue asked softly, staring at the bronze medal in Ye Chen''s palm.


    He realized that since Ye Chen found the bronze medal from the killer, his face had become very ugly.


    "It''s okay." Ye Chen shook his head without saying much.


    He can solve these matters alone, so there is no need to tell Su Xiyue.


    Seeing that Ye Chen didn''t want to say anything, Su Xiyue didn''t force it.


    "Yuzuki, I will take you back to the car first, and then call 110 to handle this matter."


    Ye Chen suggested.


    Su Xiyue nodded, such a **** person lying in front of her eyes, no matter how strong she was in her heart, he was still a woman after all, and he was a little scared after all.


    Just a few steps away, Su Xiyue stopped, with a trace of pain on her face.


    "Did you get your feet just now?"


    Ye Chen asked softly.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue nodded, with a pitiful look on her face.


    "Let me hug you."


    Ye Chen grabbed Su Xiyue in his waist and walked towards the BMW.


    Su Xiyue buried her face in Ye Chen''s arms, her face flushed, and she felt a warm sense of security.


    If Ye Chen were not there today, the consequences would not be imagined.


    Ye Chen opened the car door and hugged Su Xiyue in.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s mind suddenly felt a strong uneasiness, far stronger than the assassin''s encounter just now, making his sweat pores stand up.


    This is the sixth sense of being a transforming realm powerhouse, who has saved him countless times in previous battles. Ye Chen firmly believes in this dangerous premonition.


    Ye Chen glanced around quickly, there was no one at all, but the sense of crisis in his heart became stronger.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen heard the sound of a didi stopwatch moving from the car body, and his complexion suddenly changed. He turned on the perspective and scanned the BMW car back and forth.


    Sure enough, on the base of the BMW car, Ye Chen found something like a bomb with a red number flashing across it.


    10, 9, 8, 7...


    "It''s a time bomb."


    Ye Chen''s face was pale, he hugged Su Xiyue, and rushed outside.


    "Ye Chen, what happened?"


    Su Xiyue was also taken aback, nestled in Ye Chen''s arms, and asked anxiously.


    After getting along for so long, Su Xiyue has never seen Ye Chen''s face so ugly.


    Ye Chen didn''t have time to answer, gritted his teeth, the vitality of his whole body was circling crazily, and the strength of Transformation Realm Dacheng reached its extreme at this time, and it instantly surpassed several meters.


    At this moment, the voice of Didi disappeared, Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he roared: "Cover your ears, hurry."


    Su Xiyue subconsciously followed what Ye Chen said. As soon as she covered her ears, the loud noise of the sky rang from behind, Su Xiyue''s expression was taken aback, and she was buried in Ye Chen''s arms and died. Cover your ears deadly.


    Ye Chen ran desperately, the BMW car that exploded behind him made a loud noise, and the entire parking lot trembled, and the visible impact broke away and instantly caught up with the rushing Ye Chen.


    "Damn it."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, the muscles of his whole body tightened, and he held Su Xiyue tightly. The whole person was directly carried by the shock wave, and the scattered car debris shot Ye Chen''s back like a flying knife.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s eyes lit up, and it happened that a pillar appeared in front of him. With a violent step, he directly crossed the shock wave and hid behind the pillar.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    When the dust was gone, Su Xiyue raised her head from Ye Chen''s arms, and saw Ye Chen''s face with cold sweat, her face was slightly distorted, and she shouted anxiously.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Chen''s muscles slammed hard, and directly shook out the car debris behind him with his inner strength, and the vitality in his body quickly gathered to the wound for treatment.


    "No, you have suffered such a serious injury. You must get 120 first aid."


    The blood on Ye Chen''s body was all over, and his back was bloody. Su Xiyue was anxious, and quickly took out his mobile phone and called 120.


    "No, get down."


    A strong sense of crisis rose from his heart, and Ye Chen subconsciously pressed Su Xiyue in his arms.


    At this moment, a gunshot sounded in the silent underground, and the flying bullet blasted sparks on the white concrete pillar.

 Chapter 95： Spike

    Su Xiyue lay in Ye Chen''s arms, her face pale, and her heart beat violently.


    From the angle of the bullet just now, if Ye Chen hadn''t pulled her by, it is estimated that she would be a corpse now.


    "Xizue, are you all right."


    Ye Chen asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine."


    Su Xiyue''s voice was slightly trembling and uneasy.


    Seeing that Su Xiyue was not injured, Ye Chen let out a long sigh of relief, then opened the perspective, and directly scanned the entire parking lot. Except for the killer who shot just now, he can be sure that there is no one in the entire parking lot.


    "The assassin just now was in that position. You can hide behind this pillar and don''t show your head. There will be no danger."


    Ye Chen pointed to the location of the killer and motioned to Su Xiyue to hide behind the pillar and not move.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do, he has a weapon in his hand."


    Su Xiyue heard the meaning of Ye Chen''s words, reached out and grabbed Ye Chen''s hand, and said anxiously.


    Ye Chen said solemnly: "They have planned such a tight plan, and they will never give up easily, and in the eyes of that killer, I am probably seriously injured now, and he will not let go of such a good opportunity. In such an environment, confronting him is not a wise move."


    "But people are coming soon, you don''t need to be so risky."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes were filled with tears, and there was a trace of pleading in her voice.


    In her heart, Ye Chen is also an ordinary person who can fight. Although the assassin wearing a baseball cap was seriously injured just now, the assassin used a knife after all.


    But the situation is different now. The entire parking lot is full of dust because of the car explosion just now. In addition, it is late and the light is dim, and the line of sight is greatly hindered. It is not easy to find a killer from such a harsh environment. .


    What''s more, the assassin still had weapons in his hand, how could Ye Chen survive with his bare hands.


    A trace of warmth flashed in Ye Chen''s heart. He knew that Su Xiyue really cared about him, so he patted Su Xiyue''s back softly, and said softly: "That killer also knows that someone will come soon, so he will definitely Acting immediately will not let us wait until that time. I can''t let him have the opportunity to threaten you. You wait for me here. I solve him and come back soon."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s firm gaze, knowing that she could not stop him, a firm gaze flashed in her eyes, and resolutely said: "You must come back safely. If you have an accident, I will definitely go with you."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s firm eyes and his expression was shocked. He knew that Su Xiyue would definitely not be a joke. If something happened to him, Su Xiyue would definitely not live alone.


    "We are not married yet, how could I leave behind your beautiful wife and wait for me here."


    After speaking, Ye Chen turned his head from the other side of the pillar and quietly walked towards the killer hidden in the dark.


    Away from Su Xiyue, Ye Chen''s face was expressionless, his eyes were filled with coldness, and his crazy killing intent was directly vented, as if there was a sea of ??corpses surrounded by blood.


    Ye Chen was angry. This time someone dared to assassinate Su Xiyue and offend the Ni Lin in his heart. No one in this world can save him, and neither in the world.


    The entire parking lot was silent, and it was a bit terrifying, except for Su Xiyue''s breathing, no other sounds could be heard.


    The assassin hiding in the dark was very anxious at this time, his companion''s failure made him very surprised, but he always looked down on the trash, and he also expected the failure.


    But the skill of the other target made him a little horrified. He could kill his comrade directly in seconds. He could even get an early warning, avoid the explosion of the car, and also avoided his accurate shot, which made him feel incredible.


    Now that the matter has happened, he naturally won''t be too entangled. Although he can be sure that Ye Chen was injured, he is not very clear about the injury, and he hesitated for a while whether to continue.


    There must be no chance to wait here. If there is such a big noise, someone will come over soon, and there is not much time left for him. He must act quickly.


    The assassin gritted his teeth and decided not to let go of this excellent opportunity. If he missed the next time, Su Xiyue''s security would definitely increase a few levels, and it would be difficult to find such an opportunity again.


    The killer immediately got ready to move his position from the dark, find a place where he could see Su Xiyue, and kill the target directly.


    Then, just as he moved, a murderous voice sounded from behind him.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    A trace of horror flashed in the assassin''s eyes, he suddenly turned and backed, and at the same time, shot Ye Chen directly.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his figure flickered, and he directly avoided the sneak attack. At the same time, a small knife appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, flicked it slightly, and a white light flashed by directly hitting the killer. Hand holding a weapon.


    The killer heard a muffled sound, the weapon dropped directly to the ground, raised his head, and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    The person in front of him is a master, and not an ordinary master.


    The killer''s heart felt cold. This time he kicked the iron plate. He didn''t expect that the target of the assassination would be so strong. It was completely beyond his expectation. Obviously, the information given by the organization pitted him.


    "It really deserves to be a killer in the world, well-planned, it is hard to prevent, even I almost fell into your hands."


    Ye Chen said blankly.


    "Who are you, how do you know the name of our organization?"


    The killer looked horrified and exclaimed in a low voice.


    It is impossible for an ordinary person to directly name the world, let alone recognize him as a killer in the world.


    "You dare to assassinate me without investigating my information?"


    Ye Chen laughed and said: "If Hades was so easy to be assassinated, I wouldn''t know how many times I would have died."


    Hades?


    The assassin was stunned when he heard the name, and then suddenly raised his head, looking at Ye Chen with horror.


    Hades, the lord of the Western world, exists as a god, how can a bronze killer like him be able to assassinate?


    Even in the human world, people who have the courage to assassinate the main **** will never exceed the number of hands.


    "How could it be, how could you be Pluto."


    The killer said with a look of horror: "The employer clearly stated that they are ordinary employees of the Su Group."


    After speaking, the killer''s face changed, knowing that he had spoken a lot, he immediately closed his mouth, and was about to bite the poison in his mouth.


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the assassin really knew some information, and his figure flashed at the moment, and when he raised his leg, he kicked the assassin''s abdomen.


    An unspeakable pain hit, the killer opened his mouth subconsciously, and Ye Chen moved his wrist, and a silver needle appeared on his hand, directly stuck on the killer��s acupuncture point, making him stiff and unable to move. .


    "It''s hard for you to die in my hand."


    Ye Chen''s gloomy voice made the killer in front of him feel cold, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 96： You have no chance to choose

    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, the killer lying on the ground felt desperate.


    He has no doubt about the authenticity of what Ye Chen said.


    "Tell me who sent you to kill us."


    Ye Chen squatted down, pressed on the assassin''s body, narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    The assassin found that he could speak suddenly, but his body was still paralyzed and completely unable to move.


    "Don''t think about suicide, you have no chance at all in front of me."


    Ye Chen''s cold and merciless words broke the killer''s last escape route.


    When there is no chance of death, it is really the most desperate thing.


    "If I told you what I knew, would you let me go?"


    The killer gritted his teeth and said.


    "Hehe, you still have a chance to choose? If you don''t say it, I will let you realize what pain is. With my medical skills, even if you let you cry for three nights, you won''t die, do you believe it? "


    Ye Chen showed a touch of ridicule, and said faintly: "Speak out, I can give you a chance to die."


    The killer showed a sorrowful smile and said: "Who the employer is, I don''t know."


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said lightly: "It seems that you still don''t know your current situation."


    "I really don''t know. I''m just a bronze killer. It is impossible for the organization to let me know who the employer is."


    Seeing Ye Chen reaching out to him, a trace of fear flashed in the killer''s eyes, and he said hurriedly.


    Ye Chen''s face was gloomy, and he could tell from his eyes that he was not lying.


    It was because he was too greedy. A bronze-level killer, the lowest-level personnel in the world, obviously couldn''t know too much.


    "Where is the world''s stronghold in Zhonghai City."


    Since there is no employer, if you can find a stronghold in the world, you can easily get the news you want.


    "What do you want to do?" the killer asked in horror.


    "If you want to kill, you will naturally be killed by others. Since you have the courage to kill me, you need to bear my anger. You don''t understand such a simple truth?"


    Ye Chen sneered.


    The killer looked bitter. The killer in the world was consciously superior. Whoever dared to move the world was bound to bear their anger.


    There are only a handful of people in this world who dare to kill them, and this person is obviously one of them.


    Their organization hit the iron plate this time.


    "There are many strongholds in the organization, and I only know one stronghold outside the suburbs, and my superiors contact me for every task."


    The killer had no choice but to say everything he knew.


    Ye Chen frowned in thought. He didn''t expect that the world would have so many strongholds in Zhonghai City, which would be a little troublesome.


    The killer hesitated for a moment, and said, "It''s too late for you to think about going anymore. If I can''t show up at a fixed time, the people in that stronghold will evacuate in time."


    Ye Chen had no doubt about this. As a killer organization, a secret stronghold was the most important thing, not to mention a killer organization ranked in the forefront of the world.


    No one knows where the stronghold in the world is.


    Ye Chen was talking here, and Su Xiyue hid behind the pillar for a while.


    The sound of the two people fighting just now appeared very clear in the silent parking lot, and then there was no movement at all, and Su Xiyue couldn''t help it.


    "Ye Chen, how are you?"


    Su Xiyue couldn''t help but asked softly.


    A soft color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he whispered: "I''m fine, come here."


    Su Xiyue heard Ye Chen''s voice with joy on her face, stood up, twisted and walked over.


    "Because of your good performance, stop it yourself."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    When the killer heard the words, a relaxed expression appeared on his face, he bit the poison hidden in his mouth, opened his eyes, and died.


    Ye Chen turned around blankly, greeted Su Xiyue who was walking over, supported her body, and whispered: "The matter is resolved, don''t worry."


    Su Xiyue sighed in relief, hugged Ye Chen''s arm tightly, and said with concern: "Ye Chen, you are not injured."


    "Don''t worry, there are not many people who can hurt your husband in this Zhonghai City." Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    "At this time, I''m still bragging." Su Xiyue groaned.


    At this time, the sound of a police car came from outside, neat footsteps came in from outside, and then a group of people in bulletproof suits rushed in from outside.


    Except for Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, there were no other living people in the parking lot at this time. A group of them found them and quickly surrounded them.


    "Who called the police?"


    Fang Yuqi walked over from behind and was shocked when he saw Ye Chen: "Ye Chen, why are you?"


    "You guys are really slow."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    Fang Yuqi was a little unconvinced, but when she received the alarm call, she rushed over without stopping, and he dared to say that he was slow.


    But seeing that Ye Chen''s back was hurt, and his clothes became tattered, he didn''t care about Ye Chen.


    "I called the police."


    Su Xiyue also recovered at this time, and said to Fang Yuqi with a cold face.


    As a famous goddess in Zhonghai City, Fang Yuqi naturally knew Su Xiyue, and asked, "Mr. Su, I don''t know what happened here."


    "Two killers assassinated me in the parking lot." Su Xiyue said coldly: "I hope your bureau can quickly find out the truth and give me an explanation."


    Facing outsiders, Su Xiyue returned to the appearance of President Bingshan. Although her face was pale, her aura was still very strong.


    "What? Killer?"


    Fang Yuqi was surprised, and then he had the opportunity to observe the entire parking lot.


    After the BMW car exploded, the parking lot was in a mess, and the car wreck with black smoke showed how dangerous the previous scene was.


    "Where are the two killers?" Fang Yuqi said solemnly.


    "The killer has committed suicide by taking poison."


    Ye Chen pointed to the corpse not far away, and said lightly.


    Fang Yuqi was not surprised either. She still knew Ye Chen''s skill. She immediately gestured to the professionals behind her, and then several people walked towards the corpse.


    Fang Yuqi routinely asked Ye Chen a few questions, and said: "I have already understood the matter. Our police station will find out the truth as soon as possible and give you an explanation."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and didn''t have any hope for them. The killer in the world could not be found by the police.


    "Ye Chen, you are so badly injured, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Seeing that the clothes on Ye Chen''s back were stained with blood, Fang Yuqi pointed outside and said, "The 120 ambulance is already outside."


    "Yes, Ye Chen, you just shed so much blood on your back, you have to go to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Su Xiyue said hurriedly, grabbing Ye Chen''s hand, about to pull outside.


    "It''s all skin injuries, nothing at all, don''t believe me."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly, turned his back to Su Xiyue, and said.


    Su Xiyue didn''t believe in evil, she had shed so much blood before, how could she be okay, she frowned and lifted Ye Chen''s back clothes.


    Then Su Xiyue and Fang Yuqi both froze in place.

 Chapter 97： Nightmare

    Ye Chen''s physical body had all the impurities in his body excreted because of the immortal profound arts training, so the physical body was extremely strong, not only that, but the skin was white and tender as jade, making Su Xiyue and Fang Yuqi both stared at it.


    They had never seen a man with so white skin. At this moment, Su Xiyue and Fang Yuqi were both envious.


    Except for a few small wounds, there were no other scars on the white jade skin, which formed a strong contrast with Ye Chen''s tattered and blood-stained coat.


    "Just now I clearly saw blood on your back."


    Su Xiyue said with a look of disbelief, she was very sure that he was not mistaken, and her hand was still stained with Ye Chen''s blood, she would never remember the sticky blood touch.


    "Since everyone is okay, let''s go back as soon as possible. Wang Ma may be waiting at home in a hurry."


    Ye Chen didn''t take this topic, and this kind of thing couldn''t explain it clearly to them.


    With just this little effort, these traumas on his body were healed by Yuan Li a long time ago, and this kind of extremely powerful healing power can only be achieved with his immortal profound arts.


    "But the car has been destroyed by the killer." Su Xiyue said with a frown.


    Fang Yuqi suggested: "Since you don''t have a car, Mr. Su, I will drive you back to prevent any accidents on your way."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen and asked for his opinion.


    "Since Officer Fang said so, we are not welcome." Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    "You''re welcome." Fang Yuqi sneered: "I only said to send President Su back. When did I say to send you back?"


    "What do you mean, I am also one of the victims. As a police officer, you still treat it differently."


    Ye Chen clapped his hands and suddenly realized: "Do you want to take this opportunity to have a relationship with our President Su, I tell you, there is no door."


    "Ye Chen, you..." Fang Yuqi pointed at Ye Chen with an angry expression on his face.


    "Well, you are still noisy at this time."


    Su Xiyue stopped the two with a helpless expression, and then the other Yuqi said: "Then I can''t help you, Officer Fang send us back together."


    Fang Yuqi snorted at Ye Chen, then drove a police car to send Su Xiyue and Ye Chen back.


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was unusually dull. Su Xiyue was suddenly changed. She sat in the car door and closed her eyes to rest. Fang Yuqi was sulking. When Ye Chen saw this, she didn''t come forward to ask herself to be boring and closed her eyes behind the car. rest.


    The police car stopped at the gate of the community. Su Xiyue thanked him and got off with Ye Chen. Ye Chen knocked on the car window. Just about to speak, Fang Yuqi drove the police car and rushed out with a whistle.


    Ye Chen smiled helplessly, and walked in side by side with Su Xiyue.


    Fang Yuqi drove the police car and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Why did Ye Chen enter the villa with the president of the Su Group?


    No, there is something tricky in it. A small employee of him actually stayed in the parking lot with Su Xiyue. Seeing this situation, he still went home together.


    The last time people from Guoan came to protect him, this time they went home with Su Xiyue.


    Here Yu Qi became curious, and he snorted in his heart, Ye Chen, sooner or later I will make your investigation clean.


    As soon as Ye Chen and Su Xiyue opened the door, Mother Wang walked over with a gentle expression: "Miss, Grandpa, why are you back so late today."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Ye Chen''s tattered clothes with a trace of blood on them, and said in a panic, "Uncle, why are your clothes like this?"


    "There was an accident on the road, nothing happened."


    Ye Chen smiled and comforted: "I''ll go upstairs and change clothes first."


    When Ye Chen got upstairs, Wang Ma looked at Su Xiyue''s pale and pretty face, and said concerned: "Miss, look at your face so bad, has something happened?"


    Su Xiyue smiled and said softly, "Mother Wang, don''t worry, there is nothing serious, just an accident on the road."


    Then, Su Xiyue told Wang Ma the excuse she had discussed with Ye Chen on the road.


    "Just fine."


    Mother Wang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "The master asked me to take good care of the young lady. If something happens, when the master comes back, how can I explain to him."


    "Mother Wang, just relax, what can I do? Besides, there is Ye Chen."


    Thinking of what Ye Chen did in the parking lot, Su Xiyue was a little moved, but also a little confused.


    Ye Chen changed clothes and went downstairs. Seeing two people chatting in the living room, he casually said: "What are you two talking about."


    "Auntie is hungry, the food is ready."


    Mother Wang entered the house and brought the food to the table. Ye Chen looked at the sumptuous dinner in front of him, and suddenly felt a groaning in his stomach.


    After a tiring day, especially at night, I really need to make up for it.


    Ye Chen ate the food, but Su Xiyue didn''t have any appetite. She quietly watched Ye Chen eat.


    Is this man a pig?


    So many things happened just now, and two people died, how could he still eat so happy.


    "Wife, why don''t you eat it? The dishes Wang Ma made today are delicious."


    Ye Chen didn''t forget to greet Su Xiyue while eating.


    "Just know that you can eat it, it won''t kill you."


    Su Xiyue cursed fiercely, she didn''t have any appetite when she thought of the blood-stained killer.


    Most of the large table of food went into Ye Chen''s stomach. After dinner, Su Xiyue went straight upstairs.


    "Why the young lady''s appetite is so bad today, she just ate such a little and stopped eating."


    Wang Ma sighed while tidying the table.


    Today''s food is a bit skewed towards meaty dishes, and it is normal for Su Xiyue to have no appetite because of that incident at night.


    "Mother Wang, you will make some lighter porridge later, and I will send it to her later."


    There are so many things in the company these days, and the body must not be able to eat without eating.


    After nine o''clock in the evening, Ye Chen appeared in front of Su Xiyue''s door with a bowl of porridge.


    Knocked on the door lightly, without responding, Ye Chen opened the door and walked in, Su Xiyue was lying on the table and fell asleep.


    Ye Chen gently put the porridge beside the table and looked at Su Xiyue quietly.


    Su Xiyue, who was sleeping, was not as strong as the president of Bingshan in the daytime. Instead, she showed a weak and helpless look. Liu frowned slightly, her beautiful faces wrinkled together, as if she had dreamed of something terrible. Ruddy lips squirmed slightly, not knowing what was being said.


    "No, no..."


    At this moment, Su Xiyue''s pretty face was full of panic, her pale little hand was slightly clenched, and her whole body was shaking.


    Su Xiyue suddenly woke up, suddenly raised her head, her expression panicked, her entire forehead was covered with cold sweat.

 Chapter 98： Panic Su Xiyue

    A look of distress flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he quickly stepped forward to calm down and said, "Xiyue, is it a nightmare?"


    Su Xiyue''s face was pale, and she nodded gently.


    "It''s okay, I''m here."


    Ye Chen said softly, and at the same time urged the Yuanli in the body to enter Su Xiyue''s body to soothe her emotions.


    This is a sequelae of excessive fright. Su Xiyue is strong, she is a woman in her twenties after all, and she always has her weak side.


    Ye Chen gently comforted, while slowly inputting Yuanli into Su Xiyue''s body.


    For Ye Chen, a genius doctor who can live and die, this kind of thing can be done in minutes.


    Just like the previous massage, use Yuan Li to completely relax Su Xiyue, slowly remove the negative influence brought by the killer, and then help Su Xiyue defeat it in her heart and get out of her inner demon.


    After half an hour, Su Xiyue woke up slowly, her eyes were full of determination, and her expression returned to normal.


    "I feel better now."


    Ye Chen took back the vitality circulating in Su Xiyue''s body and said softly.


    "Thank you, Ye Chen."


    Su Xiyue nodded and said sincerely.


    Growing up, it was the first time to feel such sincere care from a man, Su Xiyue felt warm in her heart.


    "We are both old husbands and old wives. You still say such an offense. Don''t blame your husband for being rude."


    Ye Chen said angrily with his hands on his hips.


    "Who told your old husband and wife?"


    Su Xiyue''s face was blushing, and she wailed, but she felt a warmth in her heart.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue''s stomach made a cooing sound, which made the latter''s expression suddenly unnatural.


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face. Su Xiyue didn''t even eat a few mouthfuls for dinner, plus she had consumed a lot of mental energy just now, it was strange that her stomach was grunting when she was not hungry.


    "This is the porridge I asked Mother Wang to cook. You can drink it while it is hot. If it is not enough, let Mother Wang make a little bit."


    Ye Chen brought the porridge beside Su Xiyue''s table.


    Su Xiyue did feel hungry too, but a sticky feeling on her body made her uncomfortable. Naturally, she who loves to be clean can not bear this feeling. She walked to the closet and said: "I want to take a shower first. I was soaked in the cold sweat just now and it was too uncomfortable to wear on my body."


    It really was a woman.


    You can skip meals for cleanliness.


    Ye Chen sighed and turned around to go out.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s afterlight swept through the window and saw a white light and shadow flash by.


    Based on his many years of experience, he instantly saw that this white light was the light reflected by the mirror.


    "Not good, dangerous."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, his heart beat fiercely, his body tightened subconsciously, and a strong bad premonition rose from his heart.


    Su Xiyue didn''t perceive the danger at all, she still strode towards the closet, and she was about to walk into the killer''s sight.


    "damn it."


    Ye Chen yelled angrily, without any thought, rushed towards Su Xiyue, and slammed Su Xiyue to the ground regardless of Su Xiyue''s dazed expression.


    boom!


    With a slight noise, the glass in the study room shattered. Ye Chen couldn''t dodge and was shot directly on the shoulder.


    "It turned out to be a dum bomb."


    Ye Chen took a breath, his face extremely ugly.


    Dum bullet is an extremely terrible bullet. This bullet does not completely cover the front end of the warhead. The lead core is exposed. After being injected into the human body, it will rapidly expand or rupture, release energy quickly, and greatly increase the wound area. , And then enhanced the lethality of the bullet.


    This kind of bullet has long been banned by international organizations because it is too lethal. I didn''t expect this killer to use this kind of ammunition.


    Fortunately, in an emergency, he adjusted his posture, jammed the bullet with his muscles, and at the same time suppressed the bullet with Yuan Li, without letting it burst and hurt his bones, otherwise, he would really have a big trouble.


    Su Xiyue was held in her arms by Ye Chen. She, who wanted to struggle, became quiet instantly when she heard the shot. Yu Guang saw a trace of blood on Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    "Ye Chen, are you hurt?"


    Su Xiyue looked flustered and said hurriedly.


    "It''s okay, just a little injury."


    A far-fetched smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and the other hand pressed the acupuncture point on his shoulder slightly, and the blood was immediately stopped.


    "You are already injured, how can it be a minor injury, no, you have to go to the hospital to bandage it."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen, a panic flashed across her face.


    "Don''t move."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, I won''t move."


    Su Xiyue thought that Ye Chen was hurting, and stopped quickly.


    "Ahem, this is not the time to talk about these things, be careful, the killer outside is very dangerous."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said solemnly.


    "How come there will be a killer suddenly, Wang Ma will be fine, right?"


    Su Xiyue''s face paled slightly, and she said in a panic.


    She has such a good relationship with Wang Ma, if she is hurt because of her, Su Xiyue will not forgive herself.


    "Mother Wang is okay. This assassin seems to be directed at us. Under normal circumstances, he will not attack other people out of line."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "As long as Wang Ma doesn''t enter this room, there will be no danger."


    "No, I''m going to tell Mother Wang to hide."


    Su Xiyue was anxious, and subconsciously wanted to get up and grab her mobile phone.


    "Don''t move, the killer should still be outside."


    Ye Chen still maintains clarity in his heart, and being able to use a bullet with strong lethality like a dum bullet is definitely a killer in the world, obviously it is impossible to leave so quickly.


    "Then what to do?"


    Su Xiyue then remembered that there was a killer outside, stopped and asked anxiously.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll be right back."


    Ye Chen got up from Su Xiyue''s body with a trace of perseverance.


    "You can''t go, you have been shot, it''s too dangerous."


    Su Xiyue suddenly raised her hand and grabbed Ye Chen''s arm.


    "I haven''t married my Xiyue baby yet, so how am I willing to die."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, then disappeared before her eyes instantly.

 Chapter 99： Dragons have scales, they will die if they touch them

    In the dense woods outside the villa, a man in a black tights lay on a big tree with an unusually ugly face.


    "Damn it, it almost succeeded, who is this man? This can reflect that, no wonder it''s interesting to let those two idiots miss, but I like to hunt such masters."


    The man yelled angrily, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face, re-arranged his weapon and lowered his head to look for opportunities.


    It is a distance from the villa, and the terrain is extremely superior. It is directly facing Su Xiyue��s window and covered by dense foliage. The confident male bodyguards can��t find him at all, so they didn��t choose to change the place where they lurked. .


    Time slowly passed, and a few minutes passed, there was still no movement in Su Xiyue''s room, and the killer was a little fidgety, and a sense of crisis rose in her heart.


    It''s too quiet.


    Quiet is a bit abnormal. Judging from his past mission experience, even if Su Xiyue is not injured, there shouldn''t be any movement in the house.


    "Damn, something is wrong."


    The killer felt his heart beat violently, and a strong danger rose from his heart. As a killer, his sixth sense told him that he was in danger.


    For the killer, the first hit did not hit the target. In the eyes of the master, it means that he has exposed himself. In the past, he would definitely choose to escape immediately and look for opportunities again.


    This time, the mission goal is very easy to him. What kind of masters can be around a twenty-something beautiful president? Although there have been two bronze-level killers who have missed, how can those two bronze-medal garbage? Compared with a silver medal killer like him.


    Under carelessness, it also made him into a desperate situation.


    The assassin made a decisive decision and took up the weapon to leave. At this moment, an indifferent voice came from behind him.


    "I want to leave now, is it a bit late."


    The assassin took a halt, with a look of horror on his face, took up the weapon, and hurriedly turned and backed, just to see Ye Chen standing behind him.


    "Who are you? What are you hiding behind me sneakily."


    The killer looked solemn and looked at Ye Chen with a look of fear and said.


    He was even close to him without even noticing the other person. Just rushing to this point, he knew that the person in front of him was not easy.


    "You don''t even know your goal?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s you, how could it be, how could you a bodyguard find me here."


    The assassin saw Ye Chen''s appearance clearly, his face changed, and a chill rose from his heart. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to find his trace so quickly.


    "I didn''t expect the killer in the world to be so stupid, but it saved me a lot of effort."


    Ye Chen looked at the killer indifferently, without the slightest vitality in his eyes.


    For the human world''s repeated assassinations of Su Xiyue, Ye Chen has already had a monstrous killing intent, and the dragon has its scales and will die if touched.


    Tonight is destined to be a night of murder.


    The assassin��s expression was extremely ugly, but he saw the traces of blood on Ye Chen��s left shoulder with a hint of light from him, he was immediately overjoyed, and sneered: ��I was shot by me, Damme is uncomfortable, just because you are seriously injured now. Body, dare to come and find death."


    Before he finished his words, the killer quietly raised the sniper rifle, moved his finger slightly, and pressed the trigger at Ye Chen.


    A look of mockery appeared on Ye Chen''s face. With a flick of his fingers, a silver needle turned into a white light and shot directly on the killer''s right wrist.


    The killer''s face changed, and he felt his right hand numb, and he couldn''t press his finger on the trigger.


    "what have you done."


    The killer looked at Ye Chen with a look of horror. He obviously didn''t do anything. He couldn''t even move his hands. At this moment, he was scared.


    Nowhere is this an ordinary Su Group employee, who is obviously a master, and with this skill, it is simply more terrifying than the gold medal killer they organized.


    Go, hurry up!


    This thought flashed through the killer''s mind, no longer caring about any task, his life was important, his figure flashed, and he ran out desperately.


    "I''m just getting ready to run now, it''s already late, so stay here tonight."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, a cold murderous intent suddenly shot from his lifeless eyes, his expression moved slightly, and he appeared directly in front of the assassin who was fleeing.


    The assassin''s complexion changed, knowing that if he didn''t work hard tonight, he might not be able to leave, so he roared and blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    Ye Chen looked indifferent, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and he greeted him with a fist.


    With a bang, the two fists collided, and a crisp fracture sounded from the killer''s fist. The broken white bone pierced the skin and was exposed.


    The killer screamed, and the whole person fell to the ground, clutching his fist and wailing.


    "Who are you, a master like you, there should never be no information about you in the organization''s intelligence."


    The killer roared with a cold sweat on his face with pain and fear.


    "You can call me another name, Hades." Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Pluto Hades? It''s impossible."


    These three words were like a bolt from the blue sky, and his expression instantly changed and his whole body was dull.


    How could the main **** of the dignified underground world and the palace owner of the Underworld be an employee in a small group? This is totally illogical.


    "Have you finished saying the last words? I''ll send you on the road after you finish."


    Ye Chen walked over with an indifferent expression.


    "Even if you are Pluto, kill me, the world will never let you go."


    The killer looked terrified, looked at Ye Chen, and roared hysterically.


    "Don''t worry, you are not the first. They will go back to accompany you soon."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and for the first time a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face. He suddenly appeared beside the killer, and stepped on his arm with a click, and the sound of broken bones sounded again.


    "what."


    The killer opened his mouth and screamed, his arms were abolished, and the pain was so heartbreaking that he couldn''t help howling.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and tapped the acupuncture points on his neck and body, so that he could not close his teeth, bit off the poison hidden in his teeth and committed suicide, and at the same time it could amplify the pain on his body tenfold.


    "Now you can feel ten times more painful than before. It definitely makes your trip worthwhile."


    Ye Chen said softly, and stepped on his leg at the same time.


    Under the action of Yuanli, his entire leg bone was directly shattered. Under the tenfold painful touch, the assassin''s entire body was twitching violently, his facial features were twisted together, and he was wailing forcefully, but because of Ye Chen Closed his acupuncture points, causing the voice to become very weak.


    "Devil, you are the devil."


    A vague voice came from the killer''s mouth, and the intense pain directly made him go crazy, his eyes were blank and his breath was blurred.


    "Yes, I am your devil."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and at the same time stepped on his other leg, the crisp fracture sounded again.

 Chapter 100： Wailing in hell

    The bones of the limbs were all crushed by Ye Chen, plus ten times the pain, the pain that the killer felt was even more painful than he had combined in his entire life. It went deep into his bones and went straight into his heart.


    The unspeakable pain directly shattered his consciousness and shattered his nervous sensory system, and then the whole person fell into an unconscious state and passed out.


    "Fainted? The show I prepared for you has just begun."


    There was a bloodthirsty smile on Ye Chen''s face, a few shining silver needles appeared in his hand, inserted into the acupuncture points on the assassin''s body casually, and a touch of vitality slowly entered.


    After a while, the assassin''s consciousness returned, and she recovered her sober state again, and the severe pain struck him again. This time, no matter how painful she was, she remained awake, and the coma had become his luxury.


    "It was my mistake just now and it made you faint."


    Ye Chen showed an apologetic expression on his face: "Don''t worry, no matter how painful you are this time, you can stay awake all the time and experience the feast I brought you."


    "Please, forgive me, let me die."


    The assassin''s painful tears flowed, his facial features were distorted, his eyes were full of fear, and he lay on the ground wailing.


    Ten times the pain nerve, let him experience the pain more than death.


    Endless regret filled his heart. Why did he take this list and provoke the devil.


    "Now that you know the pain, when you assassinated Su Xiyue one after another, did you know her pain?"


    Ye Chen looked indifferent, slammed his foot on his body, and there was another crisp fracture sound. A large number of bones were directly shattered. Ye Chen controlled his strength to ensure that the bones were crushed without hurting the internal organs.


    "what."


    The killer''s voice became hoarse, and the vocal cords were torn apart because of the violent roar, bright red blood spurted out of the mouth, and the rich **** aura spread out, like a purgatory on earth.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be lonely on Huangquan Road, someone will accompany you in a while."


    Ye Chen exuded a strong killing intent, and with a fierce step on his right foot, a powerful Qi came out, smashing the meridians of the killer''s body.


    The assassin''s body shook, a smile of relief appeared on his face, his consciousness was washed away, and he was no longer alive.


    Ye Chen looked at the corpse on the ground indifferently, took out a small bottle from the dragon pattern ring, poured a little liquid from it, dripped on the corpse, and suddenly the whole corpse began to bubble up, making a corrosive sound, no After a while, the body on the ground was completely corroded.


    After finishing everything, Ye Chen took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    It took a while before the call was connected.


    There was a quick gasp from the other end of the phone, and then Li Jun''s slightly quick voice came over: "Boss, call me now for something."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said lightly: "Give you one minute to solve your problems."


    "One minute? Boss, what are you kidding me? When I am in good shape, but once a day, once a day man, you look down on your brother and me."


    "You still have forty seconds now." Ye Chen said lightly.


    There was a pause on the other end of the phone, and then there was a loud noise, mixed with women''s dissatisfaction.


    Thirty seconds later, Li Jun''s dissatisfied voice came over: "Boss, what the **** is it, so urgent."


    "I want you to check the stronghold of the world in Zhonghai City now." Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Human world? Is that human world on the killer list?" Li Jun stunned and said.


    "Yes, that''s it." Ye Chen said coldly.


    "We Mingdian has always kept the water from their wells, how could they provoke you to the boss." Li Jun doubted.


    "There are two groups of killers in the world who came to assassinate me and Su Xiyue recklessly. Although they were solved by me, I can''t guarantee that someone will come, so I just solved them all." Ye Chen said faintly. Said.


    "What? This group of **** things, even the boss and sister-in-law dared to assassinate this matter to me. If it is their nest, I really can��t say, but if it��s just a stronghold in Zhonghai City, give me three hours. I''m sure to check it carefully for you at the right time."


    Ye Chen hung up the phone, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Inside the villa, since Ye Chen left, Su Xiyue has been hiding in the corner with a worried expression on her face.


    Ten minutes later, there was no movement outside. Su Xiyue gritted her teeth, some could not sit still, relying on the bunker in the house, slipped out of the bedroom quietly.


    After leaving the bedroom, Su Xiyue hid in the stairwell, looking at the door outside the living room with a confused expression.


    In more than 20 years of life, Su Xiyue is the first time to be so worried for a man. This kind of anxiety made her feel a little flustered. Could it be said that she really likes Ye Chen?


    No, he is just my fianc��.


    She shook her head, trying to dispel the thoughts in her heart, but Ye Chen''s reckless figure slowly grew bigger in her heart, filling her heart.


    Although she strongly denied it, she was still deceiving herself.


    I don''t know how long it took, the door of the villa suddenly opened, Su Xiyue''s expression tightened, and her expression was staring at the figure who was not far away warily.


    "call."


    Su Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the person coming was Ye Chen, her whole body relaxed, with tears in her eyes, she hurried down the stairs and rushed into Ye Chen''s arms.


    "Why are you coming back now."


    Ye Chen''s shoulder was rushed by Su Xiyue, and there was a sudden severe pain, but there was a smile on his face, and he said softly: "My wife, are you worried about me? Don''t worry, don''t do it again. Something like this will happen, I assure you."


    "Who is worried about you, it''s so stinky."


    Su Xiyue left Ye Chen''s embrace, Jiao Jiao.


    At this time, she found Ye Chen''s face in cold sweat, a faint redness appeared on her shoulders, and instantly remembered that Ye Chen had been shot in the shoulder.


    "Ye Chen, it doesn''t matter if you want, sorry, I forgot that you were shot just now."


    Su Xiyue said with a face of self-blame.


    "It''s okay, this little injury is nothing to your husband and me."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    When he was fighting abroad a few years ago, getting a gun was almost a common occurrence, and he had experienced even worse things than this.


    "What are you kidding about at this time? No, you have to go to the hospital to take out the bullet now, otherwise the wound will be infected."


    Su Xiyue said decisively, pulling Ye Chen to go out.


    "Hey, wife, it''s not necessary, just take care of it at home."


    "No, you must go to the hospital." Su Xiyue said decisively.


    Before Ye Chen refused, Su Xiyue took him out and drove straight to the city hospital.

 Chapter 101： Troublesome condition

    Zhonghai City Hospital.


    A luxurious consultation room on the top floor was full of people. Almost all the famous doctors in Zhonghai City Hospital gathered here, all of them looked solemn and the atmosphere was unusually solemn.


    Sitting in the first place, Ouyang Xuan glanced at everyone present, and asked solemnly: "I wonder if you have come up with any countermeasures?"


    A group of people looked solemn, frowning, and bowed their heads in silence.


    Liu Yuan, the director of the Second City Hospital sitting next to Ouyang Xuan, said with a serious expression: "The patient''s tumor is now rapidly expanding and must be treated as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be too late when the tumor compresses the nerve center."


    A domestic oncologist said helplessly: "But the location of the tumor is very embarrassing and it grows in the patient''s brain. The operation on this site is very difficult, and now the size of this malignant tumor is quite large. If a craniotomy is performed, To remove the tumor without touching the brain nerves, this is too difficult, even if the top domestic oncologists come, it may not be guaranteed to be foolproof."


    Everyone was silent for a while, and what he said was basically the voice of the people. With the current situation, the risk of surgery is quite high.


    If they are ordinary people, they can try to work hard. After all, they have a certain success rate. If they don''t, the patient is just struggling and waiting for death.


    However, the identity of this patient is very unusual, as can be seen from the gathering of doctors from the entire Zhonghai City.


    If they fail, the consequences are not something they can afford.


    Liu Yuan, the dean of the City Second Hospital, looked gloomy, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    In his view, this is obviously an opportunity.


    Although the consequences of failure are not something he can bear, if the operation is successful, the benefits he will gain are absolutely beyond his imagination.


    The No. 2 Hospital of the city where he was located has been pressed tightly by Ouyang Xuan''s City Hospital. Seeing that this is a perfect time to turn over, he must grasp it fiercely.


    "Doctor Zhang, are you sure?"


    Liu Yuan asked in a low voice to the middle-aged man sitting next to him.


    All the people present also focused on Zhang Jingchun who was sitting next to Liu Yuan.


    You must know that Dr. Zhang can be born in a family of Chinese medicine, and has been intensively researching medical skills since he was young. However, he switched from Chinese medicine to Western medicine when he was in his twenties. With his superb level of Western medicine, he has a high reputation in China. , Can be regarded as one of the top experts in China.


    Zhang Jingchun looked slightly arrogant, stretched out a palm, and said faintly: "I have a 50% probability that I can successfully complete the operation."


    There was a sudden uproar in the conference room, and the 50% probability is no longer low, especially in this kind of surgery with a very high risk factor.


    "As expected of Professor Zhang, the level is high, and there is a 50% probability."


    "Professor Zhang can be regarded as the first person who made us Zhonghai City on tumor."


    Everyone''s bragging made Zhang Jingchun a little proud.


    "If Dean Ouyang has no objections, we will make the plan for the operation."


    Liu Yuan said triumphantly.


    Ouyang Xuan frowned and refused: "No, the probability of 50% is too low."


    Liu Yuan''s face was gloomy, and he said solemnly: "Since Dean Ouyang disagrees, can you find a better plan? But I want to remind you that the patient''s current situation is very critical. If you do not decide on the operation plan, If something happens to the patient, who will be responsible?"


    Ouyang Xuan''s expression was extremely ugly, but now, he really has no choice.


    Ouyang Qimeng stood up and snorted coldly, "Is that the operation failed, and you will bear all the consequences?"


    Liu Yuan''s expression changed, and he said angrily: "Doctor Ouyang, you can''t say that. Now the probability of 50% is already very high. I have long heard that Miss Ouyang has superb medical skills. Tell me what to do."


    "We can try to use traditional Chinese medicine therapy, first suppress the development of the tumor, and then cooperate with drugs to reduce the volume of the tumor, and then perform surgical removal, so that the success rate will be greatly enhanced."


    Ouyang Qimeng said lightly.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Doctor Ouyang is really joking. You still want to use Chinese medicine for this kind of tumor. This is not an ordinary minor disease. You can treat a cold with Chinese medicine. You want to treat a malignant tumor? What''s a joke."


    Zhang Jingchun sneered and retorted.


    "I heard that Dr. Zhang has also studied Chinese medicine for a period of time. It seems that he has only learned a little bit. No wonder he finally switched to Western medicine. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be wrong for the children and the patients?"


    Ouyang Qimeng said coldly.


    Since seeing Ye Chen''s medical skills, she is full of confidence in Chinese medicine.


    Zhang Jingchun''s face flushed red upon hearing this, she stared at Ouyang Qimeng coldly, and said angrily: "I heard that Ouyang Qimeng was a Chinese medicine doctor. In this case, does Dr. Ouyang have a plan to cure Father Xu?"


    "I can''t help it, but it doesn''t mean I can''t find a master of Chinese medicine who can cure Mr. Xu." Ouyang Qimeng said lightly.


    Zhang Jingchun sneered and said: "Everyone can say empty words, then I don''t know where the expert is, can you please come out and let us see."


    When Ouyang Xuan heard Ouyang Qimeng''s words, his eyes lit up.


    Yes, there is another person who may have a way.


    "Qimeng, do you have Mr. Ye''s contact number?"


    Ouyang Xuan asked solemnly.


    "Have."


    Ouyang Qimeng nodded.


    "This may be an opportunity." Ouyang Xuan whispered.


    "It''s so mysterious."


    Liu Yuan''s face showed disdain.


    Ouyang Xuan, this old fellow, must be fooling around. What an expert, he has never heard of an expert in Chinese medicine that can cure malignant tumors.


    At this moment, the door of the conference room opened, and a middle-aged man in his forties walked in, followed by a young girl in his twenties.


    The middle-aged man''s national character face has an aura of no anger and prestige.


    He is Mr. Xu Zhixuan of Zhonghai City.


    The beauty behind him is beautiful, and if Ye Chen is here, he can recognize at a glance that this beauty is Xu Zixuan who met on Qiu Ming Mountain.


    "President Ouyang, President Liu, I don''t know my father''s disease, what treatment options do you have."


    "Mr. Xu, Dr. Zhang in our hospital is an expert in oncology in China. He has a 50% probability that he can successfully complete the operation." Liu Yuan said.


    "Fifty percent, what are you kidding about, this is too low," Xu Zixuan said coldly.


    Xu Zhixuan frowned and said solemnly: "Is there no better way?"


    "Not currently." Liu Yuan whispered.


    Xu Zhixuan''s face is cloudy and uncertain, hesitating.


    "Mr. Xu, I have a master of Chinese medicine here, maybe he will be more sure."


    At this time, Ouyang Xuan suddenly spoke.


    "Dean Ouyang, what you said is true?" Xu Zhixuan''s eyes lit up and asked anxiously.


    "That''s right." Ouyang Xuan nodded and said: "I have asked Qi Meng to invite him. I should be able to come over soon."


    "If he has any requirements, as long as I can do it, just say it."


    Xu Zhixuan said solemnly.


    The probability of 50% is still too low in his opinion.


    Liu Yuan and Zhang Jingchun stood beside them, with sneers on their faces. They didn''t stop them. Chinese medicine wanted to treat the malignant tumor. Haha, since Ouyang Xuan is looking for death by yourself, then no wonder I fell into trouble.


    At this moment, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue had arrived at the door of the city hospital.

 Chapter 102： Will you still heal?

    Emergency room of city hospital.


    Su Xiyue went to register to pay, and Ye Chen sat alone on the chair in front of the door.


    "Why are you sitting here?"


    A beautiful lady in a nurse''s uniform came over, stared at Ye Chen, and asked in surprise.


    Ye Chen looked up at the nurse and found that he didn''t seem to know her, and said casually: "This beautiful nurse, you have admitted the wrong person."


    "Aren''t you just sister Qi Meng''s boyfriend?" The nurse smiled: "I saw you and sister Qi Meng doing that kind of thing in the office last time."


    You are not mistaken, didn''t I just treat Ouyang Qimeng, why did it become such a thing?


    Although there are some problems in the treatment process, this is not a last resort.


    How come I became Ouyang Qimeng''s boyfriend.


    "I said, this beauty, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense. Dr. Ouyang and I are pure friends. Don''t get me wrong."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Pure boyfriend and girlfriend relationship?"


    The nurse was shocked, and then smiled narrowly: "I understand, don''t worry, I''m a good friend of sister Qimeng. I will never spread this kind of thing."


    You know?


    You know what a fart.


    Ye Chen was a little speechless. This thing was really getting darker and darker. Then he said solemnly: "I have a wife. Don''t talk nonsense. I was treating Doctor Ouyang last time."


    "Do you have a wife?"


    The nurse was shocked, and her voice suddenly became louder.


    "Hey, why do you call it so loudly?"


    Ye Chen has a guilty conscience. You must know that Su Xiyue will come back at any time. If she says something and Su Xiyue misunderstands it, this will happen.


    "Are you really sister Qimeng''s boyfriend?" the nurse asked in a low voice.


    "It''s more real than real gold." Ye Chen nodded.


    The nurse looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, a little disbelief.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue happened to walk back. Ye Chen pointed to Su Xiyue and said, "Look, my wife is back."


    The nurse turned her head and saw that she was shocked by Su Xiyue. Both her appearance and figure were even better than Ouyang Qimeng, the hospital flower in their city hospital, especially the iceberg-like temperament. For women, nurses know the appeal of this temperament to men.


    Su Xiyue came over and said to Ye Chen in a little anxiousness: "I don''t know what''s going on. There is no free doctor in the hospital right now. You have to queue up if you want to perform an operation.


    The nurse interrupted and responded: "Today it is said that a distinguished patient came to the hospital. Many doctors are meeting in the conference room to discuss treatment plans. The doctors will be a little short of staff."


    "What should we do? If we don''t, we will change another hospital. Your injury can''t be delayed."


    Su Xiyue said anxiously.


    "Don''t be so troublesome."


    Ye Chen asked the nurse, "Is there any room available?"


    "Yes, there is an empty room in the emergency room, but I don''t know how to do surgery." The nurse said.


    "On this minor injury, I can solve it myself."


    Ye Chen stood up and said to the nurse: "Please help me get some tools for surgery, such as alcohol, disinfectant, tweezers, knives, gauze, etc."


    "Oh."


    The nurse responded, turned and ran out.


    After a while, the nurse returned with a lot of things.


    Ye Chen took off his shirt, and the **** wounds suddenly appeared in front of Su Xiyue and the nurse.


    "Why are you hurt so badly?" The nurse said hurriedly, "You can''t handle such a heavy wound yourself. If it causes infection, it will be troublesome, and I didn''t bring anesthetics."


    "No need for anesthetics."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, put the tweezers on the alcohol lamp to eliminate the poison, and then whispered: "If you two go out first, I''m afraid to scare you."


    "Don''t underestimate me. I have helped many doctors perform operations in the hospital, but your **** has a big wound and it is not in my eyes."


    The nurse said disdainfully.


    Su Xiyue stood by her side and did not speak, but her actions also showed her attitude.


    "Ok."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, then tapped a few times on the acupuncture points on his shoulders, took the sterilized tweezers, and directly inserted them into the wound.


    Su Xiyue and the nurse couldn''t help but stretched out their hands to cover their mouths, and sucked in a cold breath, their expressions seemed as if they were the one who hurt.


    Ye Chen had already sealed the acupuncture points around his shoulders with acupuncture points to stop the flow of blood. At the same time, the entire shoulder muscles were twisting, squeezing Damu out.


    Then Ye Chen held the tweezers directly into the wound, carefully squeezing out the Damu inside the wound little by little.


    During the whole process, Ye Chen was expressionless, as if he was not the injured.


    Within a few seconds, only a soft sound was heard, and Ye Chen clipped Dum out and placed it on the tray in front of him.


    Then took out the disinfectant water and alcohol, cleaned around the wound, and then with the help of Su Xiyue and the nurse, wrapped the bandage.


    The nurse looked at Ye Chen with admiration. This was the first time he saw that he could take out the bullet by himself without anaesthetics, and the bullet was one circle larger than the ordinary bullet, and she was stunned.


    The most important thing is that in the process of taking the bullet, Ye Chen''s wound did not flow out a trace of blood, which simply subverted her cognition.


    I had long heard that Ye Chen''s medical skills were amazing, but I didn''t expect that it was really the same as the one in the hospital, it was amazing.


    "Thank you very much today, I will invite you to dinner another day."


    Ye Chen got dressed and said to the nurse with a smile.


    "No need, it''s just a small matter. Besides, sister Qimeng and you are..."


    Speaking of this, the nurse almost missed her mouth, but fortunately, she stopped her mouth in time, glanced at Su Xiyue, and then said: "You and Sister Qimeng are good friends, this little thing is nothing."


    Ye Chen was almost frightened in cold sweat, and said with a smirk: "If this is the case, we will leave first."


    After speaking, she pulled Su Xiyue out of the emergency room.


    It is better to leave early if you speak more.


    Su Xiyue glanced suspiciously at Ye Chen and the nurse. With her snow and ice intelligence, she naturally heard something wrong.


    But obviously this is not the place to talk, and she is not very used to the smell of the hospital, so she didn''t ask much.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s phone rang.


    He immediately connected the phone and listened to the content on the phone. Ye Chen frowned, said a few words, and then hung up.


    "I''m afraid we will stay in the hospital for a while."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "What happened?" Su Xiyue asked.


    "There is a patient who is in a very serious condition, and Dean Ouyang is a little helpless, so please ask me to treat him."


    Ye Chen spread his hands and said.


    "You can still treat illnesses?"


    Su Xiyue''s eyes widened, and she said in surprise: "Moreover, Dean Ouyang asked you to treat him?"

 Chapter 103： Ten percent sure

    Su Xiyue has long heard of Ouyang Xuan''s name.


    The dean of Zhonghai City Hospital, the top domestic medical experts, are ranked in the domestic medical circle, and the intractable diseases cured by him are countless.


    Such a character would ask Ye Chen for help? What a joke.


    "Your husband and I are almighty. It''s just a cure. It''s not easy."


    Ye Chen pretended to say casually, but the smug look still betrayed him.


    Su Xiyue rolled her eyes, and said angrily: "Even Dean Ouyang can''t figure it out. It must be a very difficult condition. Can you do it? Don''t mess around if you can''t. This is a matter of life and death."


    "I promised him because his life is a matter of life, or I will be boring to take care of it. You have to know that people who beg me for treatment can go from the entrance of the hospital to the Huangpu River."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    You must know that if you want him to take treatment abroad, the price paid is beyond her imagination. That''s it, it depends on his mood.


    "Hehe, will you die if you don''t brag?"


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly and gave a cold snort.


    Ye Chen didn''t bother to explain, and took the elevator to the top floor with Su Xiyue and walked directly to the meeting room.


    The security measures on the top floor are obviously much higher. There are many hospital security guards patrolling the corridors. The closer they are to the conference room, the stricter the security measures. Ye Chen has already noticed several lines of sight sweeping over them.


    As soon as he walked to the door of the meeting room, Su Xiyue''s Yu Guang saw the middle-aged man standing at the door, he was shocked and exclaimed: "Mr. Xu?"


    Xu Zhixuan raised his head, glanced at Su Xiyue, and said in surprise: "President Su, why are you here?"


    As the president of the Su Group in Zhonghai City, Su Xiyue is also known as the number one goddess in Zhonghai City. Xu Zhixuan naturally knows Su Xiyue.


    "Ye Chen?"


    Just as Su Xiyue was about to speak out, Xu Zixuan, who was standing next to Xu Zhixuan, looked at Ye Chen incredulously and exclaimed.


    "Xu Zixuan."


    Ye Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to see her here, and what was more unexpected was that she turned out to be the mayor''s daughter.


    Since Qin Shiyao''s girl can meet Xu Zixuan, it seems that she is no ordinary person.


    Xu Zhixuan squinted his eyes, stopped his eyes on Ye Chen, and asked: "Xuan Xuan, do you know each other?"


    "do not know."


    Xu Zixuan curled her lips and said coldly.


    A strange color flashed in Xu Zhixuan''s eyes, and he smiled and asked Su Xiyue: "I wonder if this gentleman is..."


    Su Xiyue hesitated and said, "He is my fiance, Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Xiyue to say this, and told outsiders about their relationship so decisively. In his impression, Su Xiyue didn''t seem to accept the marriage contract between them very much.


    Even more unwilling to publicize their relationship.


    What''s the situation today?


    Xu Zixuan looked even more incredulous. A big pervert like Ye Chen turned out to be Su Xiyue''s fiance?


    It was really a flower stuck in the cow dung.


    Xu Zhixuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and then took a close look at Ye Chen. The fiance who can become a business goddess like Su Xiyue is definitely not an ordinary person, and he is qualified to make him look at him differently.


    But this look made him feel a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it before.


    "Mr. Ye, have we met before?" Xu Zhixuan asked with a frown.


    "Uncle Xu is really memorable. I have seen Uncle Xu with my father several times."


    Seeing a contemplative look on Xu Zhixuan''s face, Ye Chen continued: "My father''s name is Ye Tianyun."


    Xu Zhixuan''s face changed in an instant, no longer the majesty he was just now, and he said enthusiastically: "It turned out to be Nephew Ye Xian, look at my brain, but he didn''t recognize you."


    A hint of horror flashed in Xu Zixuan''s eyes, but Ye Chen''s family was so terrifying.


    Ye Tianyun, that is a legend in Zhonghai City. In just over ten years, he personally established the top ten Tianyun Consortium in China. It has a strong influence throughout the country. Such a character stomped the entire Zhonghai City. All tremble.


    The most important thing is that there is a Ye family behind him, which is one of the four most terrifying families in China, and the depth of its heritage is not comparable to that of a small Zhonghai City.


    Su Xiyue was also a little confused. It was also the first time he heard about Ye Chen''s father''s name. He didn''t expect that the kind middle-aged man was actually the chairman of the Tianyun Consortium.


    She was very resistant to the marriage contract before, so naturally she didn''t know much about Ye Chen''s family background. Except for Ye Chen''s grandfather, she didn''t have a clear concept of the Ye family.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "I''ve seen Uncle Xu several times. It''s been many years ago. It''s normal that Uncle Xu didn''t recognize it."


    At this moment, the door of the conference room suddenly opened, and Ouyang Xuan saw Ye Chen at the door, and said with a surprised expression: "Mr. Ye, you are finally here."


    "Mr. Xu, he is what I call a master of Chinese medicine. Maybe he has a way to treat my father''s tumor." Ouyang Xuan said.


    "Nephew Ye Xian will heal?"


    Xu Zhixuan looked disbelief.


    How old Ye Chen is, is to learn medical skills in his mother''s womb, how many years he can achieve.


    What''s more, he had never heard of Ye Chen learned any medical skills.


    "It should be Grandpa Xu who has a tumor."


    Ye Chen said seriously, "Uncle Xu, believe me or not, I can cure Grandpa Xu''s illness."


    A hint of hesitation appeared on Xu Zhixuan''s face.


    "Go ahead and talk about it. The people inside are waiting. The old man''s condition is getting more and more serious. We must make a treatment plan quickly."


    Ouyang Xuan couldn''t help but pulled Ye Chen into the meeting room.


    "This is the master of Chinese medicine that you invited, Dean Ouyang?"


    Liu Yuan looked at Ye Chen who walked in behind Ouyang Xuan, and said in a daze.


    "Yes." Ouyang Xuan nodded.


    "What''s a joke, what kind of disease can such a 20-year-old boy with a hairy head cure?"


    Zhang Jingchun said angrily: "You are treating the patient''s life as a child''s play."


    Ouyang Xuan ignored Liu Yuan and their ridicule, took the information passed by Ouyang Qimeng, handed it to Ye Chen, and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Ye, this is the patient''s information. Look, you can be sure."


    Ye Chen pretended to look at the information in his hand, but he had actually turned on the fluoroscopy and directly observed the brain of the patient in the intensive care unit. Fortunately, the tumor hadn''t pressed the patient''s nerves, and it was not difficult to cure.


    "What kind of disease can such a young man cure? I see, I''m afraid I can''t even read the film."


    Liu Yuan mocked aloud.


    Even the other doctors in the conference room showed suspicion, after all, Ye Chen was too young.


    The age, experience, and experience are here. I''m afraid I haven''t performed a few surgeries as much as possible.


    "No problem, I have a ten-percent certainty." Ye Chen put down the information in his hand and said indifferently.

 Chapter 104： Betting

    With Ye Chen''s words, the atmosphere in the entire conference room was instantly detonated.


    "What are you kidding? Ten percent sure?"


    "Where did this kid come from? It''s so arrogant."


    "How young people are so exaggerated nowadays is just nonsense."


    The other doctors in the conference room all looked excited and talked.


    Especially the elderly professors and experts, pointing at Ye Chen, his body trembled in anger, and his face showed an expression of anger.


    Even people like them who have studied medical science for decades dare not say such a big thing, and a younger generation dare to speak out here, how can they not be angry.


    "Everyone, stop arguing, just be quiet."


    Ouyang Xuan frowned and said solemnly.


    Ouyang Xuan was a little majestic in front of the group of doctors, and the voice in the conference room slowly dropped.


    "Mr. Ye''s medical skills I have been fortunate to have seen, the medical skills are indeed superb, even I am ashamed." Ouyang Xuan said.


    "Mr. Ye was in the hospital a few days ago. There were other doctors in the operating room at that time. You will know the true or false by asking."


    Ouyang Qimeng also stood up and defended Ye Chen.


    She has personally experienced how high Ye Chen''s medical skills are.


    After Ye Chen treated her last time, she checked it in the hospital three times, and the result was that the tumor in the body did disappear.


    So she believed that Ye Chen didn''t speak big words this time, he should be very sure.


    With these two speaking for Ye Chen, and there are other witnesses, even though everyone is skeptical, it is hard to say anything.


    "Even if there are some real talents, what about it. There are so many experts and professors here that there is no safe way. He, a junior, dares to say such rants, saying that he is 100% sure of such things?"


    Liu Yuan sneered.


    "When does it depend on seniority to treat illness and save people? Isn''t it relying on strength?" Ye Chen looked at Liu Yuan and smiled lightly: "I think you are the oldest group of people in this conference room. Your qualifications should be very high, so how about you do it?"


    "you����"


    Liu Yuan''s face was flushed with suffocation, but he couldn''t vent his anger.


    This condition, he really can''t do anything about it.


    "I don''t know what method this Mr. Ye is going to use to remove the tumor for Mr. Xu?"


    Zhang Jingchun looked gloomy and asked aloud.


    "Acupuncture plus some Chinese medicine can cure the disease." Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Acupuncture can also eliminate tumors? What are you kidding about."


    Zhang Jingchun showed a look of astonishment on his face, and laughed loudly, "Chinese medicine also treats colds and other minor diseases. I want to use acupuncture to eliminate tumors. I think you are dreaming. If you can be cured, I will kneel down and worship on the spot. You are a teacher and never study Western medicine again."


    "Dr. Zhang, Chinese medicine is profound and profound, but it is not something that people like you who diverted to Western medicine can understand."


    Ouyang Qimeng specialized in traditional Chinese medicine since she was a child, and was most uncomfortable with this kind of insult to Chinese medicine.


    "It turns out that this Doctor Zhang has also studied Chinese medicine before?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly: "It seems that you learned this medicine in the belly of a dog. Chinese medicine is a medical skill handed down by the ancestors. Is it yours? Those who worship foreigners and flattering foreigners can understand it? But since Dr. Zhang has said so, wouldn''t I not give you face if I didn''t promise."


    "If you apprehend the teacher, it will be avoided. I guess I will accept you. The ancestor jumped up from the ground and beat me in anger. If you lose, just kneel down and shout that I was wrong."


    "Okay, what if you lose." Zhang Jingchun snorted coldly.


    "I lost, do whatever you want." Ye Chen said with a light smile: "Of course, it''s definitely impossible for me to lose."


    "Mayor Xu, as a family member of the patient, you need to make a choice in this matter."


    Liu Yuan took a deep breath, and said to Xu Zhixuan, who was hesitant, "Don''t misbelieve those people and harm Father Xu."


    Xu Zhixuan frowned and hesitated.


    "President Liu, what are you talking about? When are we going to kill Old Man Xu?"


    Ouyang Qimeng said angrily.


    "You can ask everyone who is doing it, who has heard that acupuncture can treat malignant tumors?"


    Liu Yuan sneered.


    Everyone looked at each other, and a domestic oncologist said: "Unheard of, I have never heard of such a treatment."


    "That''s just your ignorance."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said: "The way of Chinese medicine is profound and profound, how can you people understand it."


    "Since Mr. Ye said that Chinese medicine is so extraordinary, how about showing us a few hands?"


    There was a sneer on Zhang Jingchun''s face. He was practicing medicine to save people, relying on real skills, not just playing tricks.


    "Since Dr. Zhang said so, I will show it to you."


    Ye Chen turned on the fluoroscopy, took a close look at Zhang Jingchun''s body, and said lightly: "Doctor Zhang, your body is not very good."


    "Nonsense, I just did an inspection some time ago, and nothing happened at all."


    Zhang Jingchun sneered.


    "Beauty hurts, Doctor Zhang, I''m afraid your liver and kidneys are not so good."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "As a doctor, I advise Dr. Zhang to drink less alcohol and do less of that. Don''t blame me for being alarmist. Your liver and kidney have already had a major problem. If you continue this way, be careful to get liver cancer in the future. Kidney failure or something, I will regret it then."


    Zhang Jingchun''s face turned pale, and his face looked at Ye Chen in horror.


    "You cheated, you must have read my medical report in advance."


    Zhang Jingchun yelled, he couldn''t think that Ye Chen just looked at him twice, and he could see his physical problems. This is simply impossible.


    This sentence is to admit that what Ye Chen said is true, and everyone looked at Ye Chen dumbfounded.


    This has simply subverted their worldview. They don''t even ask, and they know what''s wrong with just two eyes.


    This is more accurate than modern monitoring facilities, and it must be fraudulent.


    "President Liu, your stomach is a little bad, you should have a duodenal ulcer."


    Ye Chen ignored Zhang Jingchun, turned his head and glanced at Liu Yuan, and said lightly.


    Liu Yuan''s complexion changed, and he looked at Ye Chen incredulously. His illness was only recently detected, and it has never been spread. How did he know.


    One may be guessed, and both are correct. This cannot be explained by guessing.


    "Since Mr. Ye has demonstrated his medical skills, you should have no objection, then Mr. Ye will treat the tumor for Mr. Xu."


    Ouyang Xuan glanced around the crowd and said softly.


    The rest of the doctors in the conference room were silent. They opposed it before because Ye Chen was young, so naturally there is no reason to object now.


    Xu Zixuan looked at Ye Chen and said: "Ye Chen, can you really cure my grandfather?"


    "Don''t worry, I will do it, there will be absolutely no problem."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    Xu Zhixuan''s face was uncertain, and finally took a deep breath, and said solemnly, "Nephew Ye Xian, I''m up to you on this matter."


    "Uncle Xu, don''t worry, this matter is on my body." Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    Liu Yuan gritted his teeth and said anxiously: "Mr. Xu, this matter is very important, you have to think twice."


    Xu Zhixuan waved his hand and said solemnly: "I have my own measure of this matter, so I won''t worry about Dean Liu."


    Liu Yuan''s complexion changed slightly, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, and finally closed his mouth with a look of decline.


    At this moment, a nurse ran from not far away and shouted anxiously: "It''s not good, something happened, and the patient passed out."

 Chapter 105： Seven Star Needle

    Everyone in the room changed their expressions. Xu Zhixuan curled his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "How is the old man now?"


    The prestige that Xu Zhixuan has cultivated as an official for many years is beyond the reach of ordinary nurses, and he was suppressed on the spot.


    Ouyang Xuan took a deep breath and hurriedly asked, "What happened?"


    The nurse recovered, panting and said: "The patient was okay just now, and suddenly he passed out."


    Ye Chen''s face was dignified, his senses spread, and he found that the vitality of Old Man Xu was gradually dissipating. It seemed that the expanding tumor touched the brain nerve, causing the old man to pass into a coma.


    "Hurry up to the operating room, the old man''s illness can''t be delayed any longer."


    Ye Chen''s face was stern, and he said decisively.


    A group of people hurried to the operating room.


    Liu Yuan and Zhang Jingchun walked behind, their expressions gloomy. It was them who had treated Old Father Xu, but now they were robbed of their heads by Ye Chen. How could they not be angry.


    "Doctor Zhang, what should I do now."


    Liu Yuan asked in a low voice.


    "No hurry, let him come first, I don''t believe he can really remove the tumor with acupuncture."


    Zhang Jingchun sneered and said, "When he fails, I should have time to take over the operation on the old man."


    Liu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. According to the current situation, they still have a chance.


    Ouyang Xuan, an old guy who actually placed hope on this young man, was extremely stupid.


    What use is there for such a young man to have surgical experience, just have theoretical knowledge and not have the ability to operate.


    When the time comes, they will fail and anger Mayor Xu. I''m afraid he will be the dean.


    When the group came to the emergency room, Ye Chen noticed that Father Xu��s vitality was getting weaker and weaker, and said with a serious face: "You all go out, I am going to give the old man an injection, Dean Ouyang, please keep the door safe. My order, absolutely forbid anyone to let in."


    Ouyang Xuan nodded solemnly.


    Xu Zixuan said solemnly: "Ye Chen, don''t worry, if I guard the door, no fly will be let in for you."


    Su Xiyue stepped to Ye Chen''s side and said softly: "Don''t be stressed, just do your best."


    Ye Chen gave Su Xiyue a soothing look, and said with a smile: "You don''t know your husband and my ability, don''t worry."


    A group of people all came to the door of the operating room under the leadership of Ouyang Xuan, only Ouyang Qimeng remained in the room.


    "Ye Chen, can you let me stay and observe, rest assured, I will never disturb you." Ouyang Qimeng''s tone was pleading.


    Ye Chen was still a little ashamed of taking such a big advantage last time. Ye Chen agreed to this small request without even thinking about it.


    Ouyang Qimeng smiled, and obediently walked to the side to observe, to prevent Ye Chen from being affected.


    The operating room was full of people, and through the glass of the operating room, they looked at Ye Chen intently.


    Ye Chen stepped forward and stretched out his hand and directly unplugged all the pipelines that were connected to various facilities on Old Man Xu.


    "What is he doing?"


    Liu Yuan exclaimed: "I have unplugged all the wires. Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Ouyang Xuan glanced at Liu Yuan and said coldly, "Dean Liu, please don''t speak."


    Liu Yuan''s face was ugly, and he gave a cold snort, making you arrogant for a while, and you would cry later.


    With a move of Ye Chen''s wrist, there was a silver needle with thin hair in his hand, his face solemnly looked at Father Xu on the hospital bed, and his whole body was concentrated.


    This time the treatment is still very difficult. The tumor grows in the brain and there are nerves everywhere. It is necessary to concentrate on controlling the vital energy. If the vital energy is out of control, it will damage the patient''s nerves.


    A dignified aura rose in Ye Chen''s body, his hands were like electricity, and he directly inserted the needle into the old man''s temple, while pinching the silver needle with both fingers, turning slightly, a trace of vitality slowly penetrated into the old man''s body. .


    "He actually stuck the silver needle in his temple."


    The doctor outside the door exclaimed that they didn''t know anything about Chinese acupuncture, but they really didn''t see the needle inserted in the dead spot.


    You must know the dead spots of the human body, but they cannot be touched easily. In serious cases, they can directly cause death.


    Even people like Xu Zhixuan who have seen strong winds and waves are a bit nervous and uneasy, but the matter is over and they can only wait.


    After inserting the first silver needle, Ye Chen didn''t hesitate at all. He took out six more silver needles and inserted them in the old man''s head in turn, forming a seven-star shape on the head.


    "Seven Star Needle Method?"


    Zhang Jingchun thought for a moment, his face suddenly changed and exclaimed.


    "Seven Star Needle Method, what is this?"


    Most of the other doctors are studying Western medicine and don''t know much about acupuncture in Chinese medicine.


    Ouyang Xuan looked at the seven shining silver needles on the old man''s head after hearing the words, and said excitedly: "It''s really the Seven-Star Needle Method."


    Xu Zixuan asked in a low voice, "Dean Ouyang, what is the Seven-Star Needle Method?"


    Ouyang Xuan calmed down and said in a low voice: "This kind of magical needle technique is still something I have seen in ancient books. It is rumored that the ancient wise general Zhuge Kongming used the needle technique created by the Big Dipper in the sky to suppress the Big Dipper. Unpredictable, I didn''t expect to see such a technique today."


    The rest of the people looked at each other and suppressed Tiandi Beidou, which is too mysterious.


    Zhang Jingchun''s face was extremely ugly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ouyang Qimeng naturally recognized this set of formations, and looked at Ye Chen with excitement, not daring to come out.


    Ye Chen was already fully focused at this time, manipulating his vitality, and attacking the tumor in the old man''s brain.


    The old man was too weak because of his age, Ye Chen had to control the output of Yuan Li to prevent excessive burden on his body, which also led to the violent consumption of Ye Chen Yuan Li.


    Ye Chen stretched out his fingers and turned each silver needle a bit, every time he turned, Ye Chen''s face became solemn.


    In the Seven-Star Needle Method, seven is a round. After the seven rounds, everything is possible.


    When Ye Chen finished the first round, the old man''s expression obviously improved.


    When the second round was completed, the father''s breathing became steady.


    After completing the first three rounds, a trace of hot sweat appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and his face was slightly pale, which was a symptom of a large amount of lack of vitality in the body.


    Ye Chen is now at the peak of Huajin''s strength, but he hasn''t made this last step in one day. He is still an acquired power, and his strength is still too weak.


    "It''s done in four rounds."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and slowly completed the fourth round of Yuan Li injection, his face turned pale after a brush.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Chen started the fifth round directly. This time, Ye Chen obviously slowed down a lot, and it took more than half of the time to complete.


    At the moment of completion, Ye Chen was sweating profusely and all his clothes were wet.


    Ye Chen stared at the seven silver needles in front of him closely, and started the sixth round.


    This time it took twice as long, only to see a rush of heat rising from the top of Ye Chen''s head, and at this time, the vitality in his body was almost exhausted.


    The long-term concentration is also a big drain on Ye Chen''s mind.


    But now is obviously not the time to consider this. There is only the last round of the Seven-Star Acupuncture Technique. As long as this round is completed, the Seven-Star Acupuncture Technique is completed.


    At that time, Father Xu''s tumor can be removed.


    Ye Chen''s face was solemn, and he couldn''t even wipe the sweat on his face, staring solemnly at the seven silver needles in front of him, and began the last round of vitality injection.

 Chapter 106： Seven Star Needle Method, success!

    Outside the operating room, a group of people looked at Ye Chen intently. Most people didn''t know what Ye Chen was doing.


    Isn��t it just acupuncture? It is necessary to sweat so much, as if to collapse.


    Especially the white mist spraying from the top of their heads made them subconsciously think that the air conditioner was turned on in the room, otherwise Ye Chen would be gasping no matter how hot it was.


    "Dean Ouyang, why does Ye Chen look wrong in this state?"


    Seeing the sweat on Ye Chen''s face, Xu Zixuan''s face was pale, a little puzzled.


    There was a touch of excitement in Dean Ouyang''s eyes, and his face solemnly said: "I''m afraid most people present don''t understand why this is."


    "Pretending to be a ghost, just playing mystery."


    Liu Yuan sneered, acupuncture and moxibustion, such a simple thing, even pretending to be strenuous.


    Standing next to him, Zhang Jingchun''s face became more and more ugly, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    When he was young, he was born in Chinese medicine, and he also knew something about Chinese medicine.


    Isn''t this situation very similar to the book that uses Qi to impose acupuncture?


    "Impossible, how could such a legendary thing as Qi really exist."


    Zhang Jingchun muttered to himself.


    Ouyang Xuan glanced at Liu Yuan disdainfully, and explained: "China��s heritage has a long history, and there were even gas refiners in ancient times. Although most of these inheritances have disappeared in the long river of history, there are still some inheritances. In the end, as far as I know, there are still some ancient martial arts families who have methods of refining qi."


    "Impossible, there is absolutely no scientific basis for this."


    A foreign western medical expert retorted in disbelief.


    Ouyang Xuan knew that these people could not accept it for a while, even before he saw Ye Chen, he was dubious.


    "There are many things that have no scientific basis, and there are many things nowadays that are not clearly explained by science."


    A group of medical experts looked at each other, not knowing how to refute for a while.


    Xu Zhixuan squinted, staring at Ye Chen in the operating room, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    Regarding the authenticity of what Ouyang Xuan said, he has no doubt that there are ancient martial arts masters in the country, and he has been fortunate to have seen it once. Although not as exaggerated as on TV, he is much more powerful than domestic special forces. .


    A strange color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, thinking of Ye Chen''s second killing of those killers, she subconsciously chose to believe Ouyang Xuan''s words.


    "Ye Chen, who are you?"


    After being in contact for a long time, Su Xiyue found that Ye Chen had more and more secrets, and this anxiety about the unknown made her a little scared.


    Ouyang Xuan went on to say at this time: "The Tao of Chinese medicine also emphasizes the method of refining qi, and it is possible to use a certain method to introduce qi into the patient''s body to achieve the purpose of curing the patient. It is said that the seven-star acupuncture method is used in conjunction with the Qi imperial acupuncture. Acupuncture can maximize the effect of Qi. Don''t look at Mr. Ye standing here and doing nothing, but he uses the Qi in his body to apply the needle all the way, which consumes a lot of money."


    "It''s so amazing?" A group of doctors looked surprised, staring at Ye Chen dubiously.


    Ye Chen didn''t know that the people outside had already started talking because of him, and he had put all his energy on the silver needle in front of him at this time.


    Seven-star acupuncture must be done in one go, and it cannot be done halfway, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced, and it may be difficult to eliminate all the tumors.


    So even though the vitality in his body was about to dry up, he had to hold on.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Chenqiang cheered up, put his **** on the silver needle, stimulating the vitality in the body, turning the silver needle at the fingertips slightly, the vitality was quickly lost.


    After the first silver needle was turned, Ye Chen''s face became paler.


    When the second and third roots were rotated, Ye Chen''s shirt was soaked, and the whole figure seemed to have been drenched in heavy rain.


    Ye Chen''s face was full of exhaustion, and the loss of a large amount of vitality made him feel dizzy.


    "This Seven-Star Needle Method is really not so easy to use."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but screamed, if it wasn''t for the old man''s illness, he would not use this seven-star acupuncture method. He didn''t expect to perform the seven-star acupuncture method completely once, and the consumption would be so great. This time he was forced to push himself. A dead end, riding a tiger is difficult.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, pinched the fifth silver needle with two fingers, urged the vitality in the body, and injected the vitality.


    This time it took a lot longer than before, and it took a full three minutes to complete.


    At the moment of completion, Ye Chen''s body swayed for a while, his breath wilted.


    "Ye Chen, come on."


    Standing next to Ouyang Qimeng could see the most clearly, even though she didn''t understand, she could still see that Ye Chen had reached the limit.


    When Ye Chen gritted his teeth and finished the operation of the sixth silver needle, his whole body was about to lose strength, and his body was trembling slightly, and there was a feeling that he could not stand.


    Ouyang Qimeng was startled, and hurriedly stepped forward to support Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief, his entire body leaning against Ouyang Qimeng.


    If this is left as usual, Ye Chen will inevitably take advantage of it.


    But now he can''t afford a trace of interest.


    "Ye Chen, it doesn''t matter, do you want to take a break?" Ouyang Qimeng said worriedly.


    "No, there is one last stitch. If you stop now, it will fall short."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and said, blood streaks appeared in his eyes, and he stretched out his hand to hit the acupuncture points on his body three times, forcibly stimulated the potential in the body and accelerated the generation of vitality.


    Taking this opportunity, Ye Chen squeezed the seventh silver needle and turned it quickly. It took five minutes for Ye Chen to let go, and said breathlessly, "It''s finally done."


    Ouyang Qimeng was a little puzzled, and was about to ask a question. The silver needle inserted into the old man''s head suddenly moved, as if a gust of wind was blowing, the silver needle actually rang with a crisp sound of needles.


    The voice didn''t sound loud, but it reached the ears of a group of people outside the house.


    "Why suddenly there was a crisp sound."


    Someone asked suspiciously.


    Others naturally heard it and looked around.


    "Look at it, Silver Needle."


    Suddenly, a man stared at the room and shouted.


    The others heard the sound and saw it, and immediately stayed where they were.


    The silver needle inserted in the old man''s head not only made a sound of needles, but also a bright light appeared on the silver needle. From a distance, it looked like a big dipper in the sky.


    "It''s incredible. It''s incredible."


    An old expert had an unbelievable look, staring at the shiny silver needle, and whispered.


    Even a well-informed person like Xu Zhixuan couldn''t help his complexion slightly change, and his expression looked surprised.


    The silver light lasted for half a minute before it slowly dissipated. Ye Chen looked at it, and it turned out that the tumor had disappeared.


    Although the consumption was indeed large, the effect was better than he expected. After this time, the old man was a blessing in disguise.


    Not only has the tumor been eliminated, but also because the Qixing Needle Method has been baptized by Yuanli, it is not a problem to live a few more years.

 Chapter 107： Slap!

    Ouyang Qimeng inside the house could see more clearly than those outside, and it was even more shocking.


    His eyes were staring at the silver light in front of him, his eyes were full of excitement, and his face was even more excited because of the excitement, and two red tides appeared.


    Even the hands holding Ye Chen couldn''t help but force, and the whole body was attached to Ye Chen''s back.


    But at this time, a large group of people were watching outside, not to mention that Su Xiyue was also outside, Ye Chen didn''t have the courage even if he was guilty.


    Ye Chen left Ouyang Qimeng''s support with a look of dismay, stretched out his hand to remove the silver needle from the old man''s head, and at the same time, he beckoned outside the door.


    A group of people got hints and hurriedly opened the door and walked in.


    Su Xiyue was the first to come in in front of the crowd and walked to Ye Chen''s side. Seeing his pale face, she cared: "Ye Chen, are you okay."


    "It''s okay, it''s just that it consumes a lot of money, just take a break." Ye Chen felt a warm feeling in his heart, and said softly.


    Su Xiyue was relieved to see that Ye Chen was okay.


    Ouyang Qimeng was standing by, and seeing the two of them talking in low voices, a strange emotion arose in her heart, she felt a little envious.


    "Ye Chen, how is the old man?"


    Xu Zhixuan entered the door and asked hurriedly.


    "Uncle Xu, my father''s tumor has been removed."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    "Really?" Xu Zixuan said with an incredible expression.


    "How is it possible? How long is this time? Besides, if you only inserted seven silver needles, how could it be possible to get rid of such a big brain tumor so quickly?"


    Liu Yuan said with a gloomy face, with a look of suspicion.


    Not only Liu Yuan, but many doctors present did not believe it.


    Although the latter vision really surprised them, traditional concepts made them unable to believe that Chinese medicine is so magical.


    "Dean Ouyang can do a check on the old man, and when the results come out, he will know if he is cured." Ye Chen said lightly.


    Ouyang Xuan quickly ordered the nurse to do a check on the old man.


    Ye Chen took advantage of this time to sit on a chair next to him and rest, and seize the time to restore his body''s vitality.


    After a while, the nurse returned with the examination report, and said with a shocked expression: "Dean, the examination report has come out, and the patient''s tumor has really disappeared."


    "Really?"


    Xu Zhixuan''s face was filled with joy, and he quickly accepted the inspection report and read it carefully. It was no longer possible to conceal the excitement on his face.


    You know, a few hours ago, he had prepared for the worst.


    Unexpectedly, it turned around at this moment and healed like this.


    "What, is it cured like this?"


    Liu Yuan didn''t dare to believe it. With a look of panic, he took the inspection report and looked at it quickly.


    Zhang Jingchun also couldn''t believe it, and infiltrated it.


    After reading a report, Liu Yuan and Zhang Jingchun both turned pale.


    "It''s really so amazing?"


    Liu Yuan looked decayed, and he did not expect that Ye Chen would really cure Mr. Xu with Chinese medicine.


    Compared to Liu Yuan, Zhang Jingchun''s expression was ugly to the extreme, her eyes were blank, and she stood still.


    He clearly remembered that he had made a bet with Ye Chen. Thinking of the bet, Zhang Jingchun wanted to reach out and slap his face.


    "Ye Chen, thank you very much for this matter. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    Xu Zhixuan looked excited and quickly grabbed Ye Chen''s hand and said.


    "Uncle Xu, you are too polite, this is what a junior should do."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    Xu Zhixuan''s family has a good relationship with their Ye family, especially Father Xu, who was under Grandpa Ye Chen when he was young. With this relationship, Ye Chen naturally wanted to make a move.


    "Ye Chen, thank you for saving my grandpa this time."


    Xu Zixuan said sincerely, and then added: "But I still won''t let you hit Yaoyao''s idea."


    "How can I not understand what you are talking nonsense."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, his expression was a little unnatural, and the lingering light of his eyes swept towards Su Xiyue subconsciously.


    Su Xiyue stood beside her expressionless, but Ye Chen still clearly saw that Su Xiyue''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    It''s over, there is a big problem.


    At this moment, Ouyang Qimeng''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Doctor Zhang, did you just leave like this?"


    Ye Chen heard the sound and looked over, the Chinese Zhang Jingchun and Liu Yuan had sneaked out of the door quietly, if it weren''t for Ouyang Qimeng, they would have really let them run away.


    Ye Chen stood up and looked at Zhang Jingchun with a sneer: "Doctor Zhang, you haven''t fulfilled your bet, why are you leaving?"


    Zhang Jingchun''s face was pale, and he came out with a cold sweat, and asked him to kneel down in front of so many people to admit his mistakes. Tomorrow he will become the laughing stock of the entire Zhonghai Medical Circle. He can''t afford to lose that person.


    Seeing Zhang Jingchun standing still, Ye Chen sneered: "So many people here have witnessed the gambling agreement, and Mayor Xu is also there. Do you still want to cheat?"


    "Don''t deceive people too much?"


    Zhang Jingchun''s face was gloomy, and she gritted her teeth and said.


    "This bet is what you said personally. When did you become deceiving me?"


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    Even Xu Zhixuan raised his head and looked at the past, a strong pressure shocked the past.


    The two people rely on the old and sell the old, insult Ye Chen and the Chinese medicine doctor. If Ye Chen didn''t help them, the old man''s illness would be treated by them. The result was unpredictable. Xu Zhixuan had no sympathy for them.


    Although Xu Zhixuan did not speak, the meaning inside had been very clear.


    Liu Yuan gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Lao Zhang, feel wronged."


    Zhang Jingchun''s face was pale, she knelt on the ground with a bang, gritted her teeth and said, "I was wrong."


    Then he got up and walked out.


    A strange color flashed across the faces of the others. As soon as things happened today, this young man was bound to become famous in the world, and Zhang Jingchun was not wronged.


    After a while, other people also gradually dispersed. Xu Zhixuan and Ye Chen greeted them and left in a hurry. As the mayor of Zhonghai City, his daily work is extremely busy, so I can spare this time. The hospital is already the limit.


    Xu Zixuan didn''t worry about the nurse at the hospital, and chose to stay to take care of Mr. Xu.


    Now that everything was done, Ye Chen left the hospital with Su Xiyue.


    Ouyang Xuan and Ouyang Qimeng personally escorted Ye Chen out of the hospital, and Ouyang Qimeng looked at Ye Chen''s back from a distance, for a while.


    "Yimeng, if you really have an idea, grandpa will support you." Ouyang Xuan said.


    Ouyang Qimeng was taken aback, and immediately understood the meaning of Ouyang Xuan''s words, Jiao said: "Grandpa, what do you think."


    "For someone like Ye Chen, if you don''t seize the opportunity as soon as possible, you will never have a chance again in the future."


    Ouyang Xuan smiled and left, leaving Ouyang Qimeng blushing, looking into the distance, not knowing what she was thinking.

 Chapter 108： The killing has begun!

    Because of Ye Chen''s injury, Su Xiyue sat in the driving seat and drove, Ye Chen sat in the co-pilot, and the BMW drove to the villa quickly.


    Su Xiyue drove the car with no expression on her face, and she was already overwhelmed in her heart. The impact she received today is really quite big. First, the assassination of the killer, and then Ye Chen''s great power, she understood. At the tip of Ye Chen''s iceberg.


    Especially the medical skills shown by Ye Chen today has simply subverted her worldview.


    Along the way, Su Xiyue''s face was cold, her eyes looked forward, but the corner of her eyes had glanced at Ye Chen many times.


    The atmosphere in the car was a bit depressed, and Ye Chen was a little uncomfortable sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, especially Su Xiyue''s eyes looked at herself from time to time, and it was obvious that Su Xiyue was waiting for his explanation.


    But the dragon pattern ring is very important. No one knows this secret except for himself. If you tell Su Xiyue, it will definitely bring her unnecessary danger.


    Su Xiyue saw Ye Chen sitting in the co-pilot without saying a word, her face instantly became icy, frowned and said, "You have nothing to say to me."


    "Wife, what do you want to say? Why don''t I understand."


    Ye Chen pretended to be confused and said.


    Su Xiyue''s pretty face was cold, her eyes were full of icy coldness, and she coldly snorted: "Ye Chen, you are still pretending to be confused with me at this time."


    "Good, good, I said." Ye Chen sorted out some thoughts, and said: "My wife is not me who told you. When I was a child, I was handsome and smart. I happened to meet a Taoist who wandered all over the world that year. He saw me. I was so talented that I suddenly cried out to accept me as a disciple. I was moved by his sincerity and reluctantly learned from him for several years. My current medical skills are taught by that old Taoist."


    Su Xiyue listened to a black line, what was said, an anger rose from her heart, and gritted her teeth and said: "Ye Chen, you are talking nonsense, believe it or not, I will throw you off the car now ."


    Ye Chen saw the chill flashing in Su Xiyue��s eyes and sneered: "My wife, what I said is the truth. Otherwise, where do you think my medical skills come from? Is it possible that I can still be in a cave like in a TV series? I picked up a martial arts secret to practice it."


    Su Xiyue was at a loss for words, and she didn''t know how to refute for a while.


    Seeing that Su Xiyue had been fooled by Ye Chen, he was immediately relieved.


    At this time, a thought flashed in Ye Chen''s mind. Perhaps he could transform the undead profound art into a simple version and pass it to Su Xiyue. Although there is no undead profound art overbearing, he can also cultivate a trace of vitality, which is greatly enhanced. Her physical fitness.


    In this way, even if you encounter a killer in the future, you will have the power to resist.


    The more Ye Chen thinks about it, the more it feels feasible, but this kind of thing still has to refer to Su Xiyue''s opinion.


    Ye Chen spoke softly: "Xiyue, the Taoist priest taught me a technique back then, do you want to learn it?"


    "Is that the kind of ancient martial artist''s practice?" Su Xiyue frowned.


    "Do you also know ancient martial artists?" Ye Chen was a little surprised.


    "I also heard Dean Ouyang tell us just now." Su Xiyue explained.


    "Yes, this set of exercises is similar to the ancient martial artist''s exercises. It can not only strengthen the body, cleanse the muscles and marrow, but also have the effect of beauty and beauty."


    Ye Chen faintly smiled and said: "Especially people like you who often stay up late, don''t exercise often, and have poor physical fitness. This set of exercises will be of great help to you."


    Can you beautify your face?


    Su Xiyue suddenly moved a little, no woman does not love beauty, and Su Xiyue is no exception.


    "There have been too many things recently, let''s talk about it later."


    There are a lot of recent issues, especially Liu Hongxin''s issue has not been resolved, and Su Xiyue really can''t spare time.


    Ye Chen nodded, and when Su Xiyue was done for a while, he estimated that he could simplify the exercises.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a cultivation technique suitable for women to practice, otherwise it would be much better than the immortal profound arts in his hands.


    "You and Xu Zixuan and that Doctor Ouyang seem to have a close relationship."


    Su Xiyue suddenly spoke blankly.


    Ye Chen''s face froze, "My wife, I don''t know them at all, I''ve only met them once before."


    "is it?"


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly.


    Ye Chen suddenly showed a smile on his face and said, "My wife, are you jealous?"


    Su Xiyue''s pretty face flashed with an unnatural blush, and she wailed: "Who is jealous, don''t talk nonsense."


    "is it?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue with a slightly blushing face with interest. She had a frosty face on weekdays, but it was rare to show this state.


    Su Xiyue''s psychological quality absolutely passed the test. After staring at Ye Chen fiercely, her face instantly returned to a frosty state, and the cold breath made Ye Chen feel that the temperature in the car had dropped.


    Back at the villa, Su Xiyue got out of the car with a cold face. Before Ye Chen, she walked ahead alone.


    When Ye Chen got off the car and returned to the living room, only a sound of closing the door came from the second floor.


    "Hey, the candle night from the bridal chamber is really far away."


    Ye Chen shook his head, took a bath, changed his clothes, and sat cross-legged on the bed.


    Today, Ye Chen''s consumption was so great that he had basically exhausted all the vitality in his body. Ye Chen took advantage of this time to restore his vitality.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen finished adjusting his breath and slowly opened his eyes, with a hint of joy on his face.


    At this time, Yuan Li refilled Ye Chen''s whole body, not only that, but Yuan Li''s quantity grew by one point, and its quality became more condensed.


    In the past, Ye Chen had to stay vigilant at all times when he was abroad, and he had never squandered his Yuanli.


    Unexpectedly, after the Yuan Li was exhausted, there would still be such benefits.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s cell phone rang.


    It was the call from Yama King Li Jun.


    As soon as Ye Chen answered the phone, Li Jun''s excited voice came from the other end, "Boss, I have found the human base in Zhonghai City."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth and said lightly: "Where is the stronghold."


    "It''s in an abandoned factory outside the city." Li Jun said: "According to the information I found, there should be a dozen killers in that stronghold, and one of them is a gold medal killer."


    "Very well, I see." Ye Chen said softly with a sharp look flashing in his eyes.


    "Boss, do you want us to help."


    Li Jun''s voice became a little cold, and through the phone, he could feel a strong murderous intent.


    "I don''t need your intervention at this point."


    Ye Chen said slowly.


    "Boss, even if you destroy this stronghold, the world will probably not just let it go. It''s better to send a warning to the world in the name of Hades, so that they may hinder our Hades and stop beating the boss and sister-in-law. idea."


    Li Junning said.


    Ye Chen was silent for a moment, agreed with Li Jun''s idea, and said: "Leave this to you."


    After hung up the phone, Ye Chen took out a mask and put it on his face, a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes, and disappeared into the house instantly.


    The killing is about to begin!

 Chapter 109： kill!

    A remote factory in the southeast of the outskirts was originally used to produce small parts. Because the company closed down, the factory was abandoned.


    Because of the sparse population, the world has tentatively designated here as their stronghold.


    At midnight, the moonlight hung above the sky, bright moonlight shining in from the dilapidated part of the factory.


    In the dark and empty factory, several figures flickered.


    A cold voice suddenly sounded in the empty factory.


    "Viper, the communication on the 7th has been broken, and there has been no response so far. It seems that the mission has failed."


    The speaker was a thin man, wearing a black tights, and the big eagle nose was extremely conspicuous, and the whole body exuded a stern breath. At this moment, he was whispering to the man in the black robe. .


    "Seventh also failed?"


    A hoarse voice came from the black robe: "Eagle, I need an explanation."


    "According to intelligence, Su Xiyue and Ye Chen are ordinary people, and there is no expert protection around these two targets. With the assassination level on the 7th, there is no reason to fail."


    The eagle frowned and said.


    "I don''t need your explanation now. I only need the results. You have always been in charge of intelligence work. Now even the number seven has failed. Do you know how much it costs to develop a silver medal killer? We have broken one on our hands. If this task cannot be completed and the organization is to blame, neither of you nor I can afford it."


    The viper''s voice was cold, and he yelled angrily: "You should know how terrifying the punishment of the organization is, you should know better than me."


    Ying''s face changed slightly, as if thinking of something terrifying, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and his body trembled slightly.


    The human world has a very strict hierarchy and reward and punishment system, where merit is rewarded, and sin is punished.


    As a killer in the world, they have long forgotten death. There is only one thing in this world that they fear most, and that is the punishment in the world, which can definitely give people an experience that is more painful than death.


    Eagle had been fortunate to have seen it once, and the **** scene that once appeared before his eyes, he would rather die than bear the pain.


    The eagle gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "Let me and No.3 make a shot this time, no matter who blocks it, you can be sure of nothing."


    A hint of thought flashed in Viper''s eyes.


    There is a small organization of sub-rudder nature in every region in the world, dedicated to the tasks of a certain region.


    Each killer is ranked according to three levels of gold, silver and bronze. The stronger the strength, the higher the number.


    As the only gold medal killer in this area, the Viper ranked number one, and the eagle''s strength was extremely close to the level of the gold medal, and was the second number in this group.


    No. 2 and No. 3 are already the two strongest killers besides him, and dispatching No. 2 and No. 3 at the same time is indeed a very safe thing.


    Now they have lost a silver medal killer like No. 7, and in any case, they can''t lose any more.


    Viper raised his head, looked to a place on the second floor, and said: "No.3, you and No.2 will take action this time. Make sure that this task is successfully completed."


    "no problem."


    A cold voice came down from the stairs.


    "Then you guys get ready and set off in a while."


    As soon as Viper''s voice fell, a cold voice rang from the door, and a man with a devil mask walked in from outside.


    This person is Ye Chen.


    "Sorry, none of you can get out tonight. Stay here with peace of mind."


    "who are you."


    The assassins in the factory all changed their expressions, their eyes focused on Ye Chen, their expressions on alert.


    "Who am I? I am the one who killed you."


    A trace of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and there was no vitality in the cold words.


    "Kill us? Do you know who we are?" Viper sneered: "We have always killed others. No one has ever dared to kill us."


    Even with that said, Viper still stared at Ye Chen solemnly. This was the first time anyone could break into their stronghold, and they hadn''t found their whereabouts.


    You must know that there are killers guarding them outside, and all of them are hidden, as long as there is a slight disturbance, they will be immediately noticed, then how did this man find their stronghold and sneak in at the same time.


    "I''m sorry, I have killed the people outside, but soon, you will go down to accompany them. As I said, there won''t be a living here today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, a red light flashed in his eyes, and the whole person became a little excited, and walked towards the viper.


    "go to hell."


    A black shadow flashed directly behind Ye Chen from the hidden corner, a grinning smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he waved the dagger in his hand and slammed into Ye Chen''s heart.


    Ye Chen''s face was expressionless, and his body turned abruptly. Under the horrified eyes of the black shadow, he reached out and grabbed his wrist, and then gently broke it. A crisp fracture sounded, and both wrists were broken into a hundred and eighteen. At ten degrees, the snow-white bones were directly exposed.


    "what."


    His hands were broken directly, and the killer roared in pain, cold sweat appeared on his face instantly, his facial features began to twist, and blood sprayed from his wrist.


    A trace of murder flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, a palm slapped on his body, and a loud noise came, and the killer��s bones were all shattered, and his chest was sunken directly in. The whole body hit the wall of the factory like a cannonball. A blood stain was left on it.


    From the shot to the kill, it was a momentary matter, and it was almost impossible for Viper to react at all.


    "Kill him for me."


    The viper let out a roar, a dozen figures flashed across the dark factory, rushing towards Ye Chen with murderous intent.


    Since returning to China, Ye Chen had not fought so happily, and the **** breath made the killing intent in his body more and more inflated.


    Ye Chen raised a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth, stepped on one foot, and his whole person instantly disappeared in place, appeared in front of a killer, and hit him with a fist under his horrified gaze. .


    The intrepid force was directly transmitted into his body from his fist, and his internal organs were instantly shattered by this force, and he immediately killed him with one punch.


    Basically, assassins are the main killers. Although their strength is not strong, they can leapfrog the enemy by relying on various assassination methods.


    A bronze medal killer can easily assassinate a powerful person, and a silver medal killer has a high probability of assassinating a powerful person.


    But if it is a head-on fight, the single combat capability of the bronze medal killer is comparable to that of the Ming Jin strong, and the silver medal killer is also at the level of the Ming Jin peak. It is simply vulnerable to encountering a strong peak like Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen entered the flock of sheep like a wolf, and every punch took away a life. In less than a minute, more than a dozen tattered corpses fell under Ye Chen''s feet.

 Chapter 110： Behind the scenes

    The bright red blood, the **** breath, and the shattered corpse created a scene as if being in hell.


    And Ye Chen, wearing a ghost mask, was like a **** of death walking in hell.


    "Is the killer in the world so weak? It really disappoints me."


    Ye Chen''s voice was icy cold, without a trace of emotion, which made people shudder.


    "Your Excellency is Guwu master?"


    A trace of horror appeared on the eagle''s face. He swallowed his saliva and said with a trembling voice: "We should have never offended a master like you in this world. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    With the strength shown by Ye Chen, it is simply not something that low-level personnel like them can solve. Usually, according to the difficulty of the task, the world will arrange personnel with matching strength to complete it.


    And a master like Ye Chen is naturally not something people like them can assassinate.


    Wait a moment, a flash of horror flashed across the eagle''s eyes. Could it be that mission?


    Ye Chen noticed the strange color flashing in the eagle''s eyes, and said lightly: "It seems that you finally remembered. I originally gave you a chance, but you have angered me again and again, so don''t blame me for being ruthless. As a killer, you must have the consciousness of being killed."


    "How is it possible that the employer said that the target person is just two ordinary people?"


    Viper''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t help shouting.


    "It seems that you really know who the employer is?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Then tell me who the employer is."


    With a black face, Ying said hesitantly: "The organization has regulations and it is not allowed to divulge information from the employer."


    "Now you have no choice, either die or name your employer."


    The cold words contained monstrous killing intent, which put a lot of pressure on Viper and Eagle.


    "The employer is Chen Zhiyuan, the chairman of Guangyuan Group."


    Viper and Eagle looked at each other, and finally chose to confess.


    Ye Chen''s strength is too terrifying. If they were to assassinate them, they might still have the power to fight, but if they were to fight head-on, they had no chance of winning.


    "Sure enough it is him."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself.


    He had guessed that it might be Chen Zhiyuan and Liu Hongxin before, but now he just wants to hear the exact answer.


    "Your Excellency, I have already told the employer''s information, can you let us go?"


    The Viper lowered his head and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, I will cancel this task immediately, and I will never offend you."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he said with a smile but a smile: "I heard that the teeth in the world will be reported, the most short-term protection, I killed so many of you, don''t you hold it at all?"


    "Who is he, how can he be so familiar with our world."


    Viper''s heart tightened, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    He had originally planned to deceive Ye Chen away first, and then reported to the organization that at that time the world would definitely send an elite killer, as long as he was not a legendary congenital master, he would definitely not be able to escape the assassination in the world.


    An awkward smile appeared on Viper''s face, and he respectfully said: "If you kill these wastes, you will kill them. With your strength, we will not be offended easily in the world."


    "But I am not going to let you go."


    Ye Chen''s voice was indifferent, and he walked towards the Viper and the others.


    "If you offend our world, you will eventually sink in hell."


    Viper''s face was completely cold, and he said sensibly.


    "I am the lord of hell. Only I can control the life and death of others. In this world, you can''t."


    Ye Chen said lightly, and at the same time walked towards Viper and the others step by step.


    The rhythmic footsteps are clearly audible in the silent factory, and every step is like stepping on the heart of a viper, giving him a feeling of suffocation.


    "Do it."


    Viper couldn''t help but see a layer of sweat on the palm of his hand, and couldn''t help but let out a low growl.


    Ying heard the order, flipped his wrist, a pistol appeared in his hand, and shot Ye Chen several times in a row.


    "It''s just a needless struggle."


    Ye Chen''s figure moved like a ghost, and his whole person instantly moved several meters beside him.


    At the moment when Ye Chen was about to land, several piercing voices sounded, and three crossbow arrows shot at Ye Chen from the second floor at extremely fast speeds, and they arrived in front of his eyes in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Chen could clearly see the purple light gleaming on the arrow of the crossbow arrow. Obviously, the arrow was coated with poison.


    "After waiting so long, I finally shot."


    Ye Chen smiled indifferently, he had already prepared, his body hadn''t landed completely, he slammed one foot in the air, as if there was an air wall under his feet, Ye Chen used his strength to dodge the three crossbow arrows instantly.


    "What a quick skill."


    Both the viper and the eagle couldn''t help taking a breath. In this case, it was incredible that someone could dodge the number three arrow.


    "Come and not be indecent."


    Ye Chen''s wrist shot like lightning, directly grabbing the end of a crossbow arrow, and then slamming it, the crossbow arrow turned into a bright light and shot directly at No.3''s chest.


    This crossbow arrow came out several times faster than the crossbow arrow shot by No. 3, and with the roar of the wind, the crossbow arrow flashing with purple cold light shot through his heart under No. 3''s incredible expression.


    All of this is a long story, but in fact it is done in the electric light and flint room. When the viper and the eagle did not react, the number three was killed in seconds.


    "So strong."


    Both the viper and the eagle''s faces were a bit dull, and a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    This man is really terrifying in terms of speed and reflexes.


    "At this time, I was still distracted."


    An icy voice sounded in Ying''s ears, and Ye Chen''s figure appeared behind Ying like a ghost, patted him on the back with a light palm.


    "Go to hell."


    Ying yelled, his face was full of madness, turned around and fisted to meet Ye Chen.


    Under the life and death crisis, this fist was strong and windy, and the momentum was astonishing. It was obviously a breakthrough between life and death.


    With a bang.


    A fist and a palm collided like this, and a force spread from Ye Chen''s palm to Ying''s arm.


    The sound of the fracture was mixed with the sound of gas explosion from the eagle''s arm, the blood vessels in the entire arm burst, and the body flew out directly, life and death were unknown.


    "go to hell."


    At this moment, the Viper appeared behind Ye Chen, a loud roar, and a punch on Ye Chen''s back.


    With a bang, the moment his fist touched Ye Chen''s back, Viper''s complexion instantly changed. He felt that his fist seemed to hit a concrete wall, hard and painful, and more importantly, After entering Ye Chen''s body, his strength disappeared like a muddy sea.


    "It turned out to be the level of dark energy."


    Ye Chen sneered. After the energy in his body swallowed the dark energy of the Viper, he was guided into his body through the skin of the back and along the Viper''s fist, directly blasting him out.


    The person was still in the air, and the blood in the snake''s mouth spurted wildly. Although there were no scars on the outside, his internal organs were corroded by Ye Chen''s strength.


    Then a silver light flashed, and a flying knife shot the Viper''s heart, killing him with a single blow.


    In less than twenty minutes, the battle was completely over. Ye Chen glanced around with perspective to make sure that everyone was dead before leaving safely.


    A minute later, a big fire broke out in the factory, and the fire was fierce. When the police arrived, the traces of the scene had already been reduced to ashes.

 Chapter 111： Reunion

    In the early morning of the second day, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue had breakfast at the dining table.


    "Ye Chen, how is your injury? Does it matter." Su Xiyue asked.


    "The wound is not very serious, and you will recover soon." Ye Chen said casually.


    In fact, his wounds were basically good, but in order not to surprise Su Xiyue too much, he didn''t tell the truth.


    "Then you don''t go to work today, I''ll help you and Lin Shiyu take a leave of absence and take a good rest at home."


    Su Xiyue wiped her mouth after eating breakfast, and said lightly.


    Ye Chen naturally had no objection to be able to take one day less work.


    After eating, Ye Chen strongly demanded to drive Su Xiyue to the company to work. Su Xiyue did not refuse without knowing whether there was any danger.


    Watching Su Xiyue walk into Mingyue Building, Ye Chen was about to drive back to the villa when the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took out the phone and saw that it was Wang Ziyu''s.


    When the phone was connected, Wang Ziyu''s voice came from the other end.


    "Brother Chen, I have done everything you arranged for me last time."


    A hint of joy flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said, "Where is the person now."


    "I have arranged for someone to bring him over. You can come to the second club to make peace first." Wang Ziyu said.


    "Okay, I''ll come here."


    Ye Chen responded, hung up, and drove towards the second clubhouse.


    The last time Su Xiyue told him about Wu Dong, who was holding a large amount of shares, he arranged for Wang Ziyu to help him find this person. Unexpectedly, after only a few days, the person would have been found.


    In half an hour, Ye Chen arrived at the second clubhouse.


    Since he made trouble in the second club last time, most of the people in the second club have known Ye Chen. After seeing Ye Chen coming, the security guard at the gate instantly bent his waist to ninety degrees and shouted respectfully: "Ye Shao."


    Ye Chen nodded and walked directly into the hall.


    "Ye Shao."


    Hongyu stood in the hall early, waiting for Ye Chen, and after seeing Ye Chen coming, he respectfully shouted.


    "Where is Ziyu." Ye Chen asked.


    "Young Master Wang is waiting for you on the second floor, please come with me."


    Hongyu led Ye Chen to a private room, bending over and making a please gesture: "Ye Shao, Wang Shao is inside."


    Ye Chen opened the door and walked in. A young man in his twenties sitting on the sofa heard the door opening, turned his head to see Ye Chen, and was suddenly excited.


    "Brother Chen, you are finally back, I want to kill you."


    Although he hadn''t seen him for many years, Wang Ziyu recognized Ye Chen at a glance, and threw at Ye Chen with excitement.


    Before the person arrived, the smell of women''s perfume had passed over. Ye Chen frowned, pushed Wang Ziyu away, and said lightly: "The smell of perfume, get away."


    "Brother Chen, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are still so confused."


    Wang Ziyu was pushed aside by Ye Chen so roughly, without getting angry, his face was still full of excitement.


    Although he hadn''t seen him for many years, Wang Ziyu''s slightly handsome face still gave him a strong sense of familiarity, and the dusty memories of his childhood reappeared in his mind.


    Wang Ziyu was his first friend who moved to Zhonghai City when he was a child. He still remembers the scene where he brought Wang Ziyu to the No. 1 Middle School, but that kind of youthful publicity and rebellion are really gone. Back.


    "It looks like you have had a good time these years."


    Ye Chen looked at the dress and temperament of Wang Ziyu, and said with a light smile.


    "Brother Chen, since you left, you don''t know how miserable I am. Without you, the two grandsons of the Liu family and Lu family will get together to bully me."


    Speaking of these two people, Wang Ziyu looked angry and gritted his teeth and said, "Now that Brother Chen, you are back, you must teach those two grandsons well."


    "You kid is so shrewd, will you be bullied by both of them?"


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    Wang Ziyu said with a gloomy look: "It''s not a good thing to be the heir in a big family like ours. The two grandsons were beaten so badly by us, but now they are all overcast, especially Liu Yuanhao. Grandson, the most insidious."


    "Don''t talk about them, bad luck." Wang Ziyu said: "Brother Chen, do you want me to find someone whose surname is Wu?"


    "I need to buy something from him." Ye Chen said.


    "What is it?" Wang Ziyu asked.


    "The shares of the Su Group." Ye Chen said.


    "What do you want the shares of the Su Group for?" Wang Ziyu wondered: "Although the Su Group has developed rapidly over the years, it is a thousand miles away from Uncle Ye''s Tianyun Consortium. What about his shares."


    "I naturally have mine." Ye Chen said lightly.


    Wang Ziyu thought for a moment, slapped his legs, and said with a smile: "Su Xiyue of the Su Group is the number one beauty in Zhonghai City, Brother Chen, are you in love with others and want to approach them with these shares? ."


    "Fuck off, don''t tell me nonsense."


    Ye Chen scolded with a smile.


    Su Xiyue is his wife, he still needs to buy shares to get her, what a joke.


    Wang Ziyu still had to speak, and there was a knock at the door. Hongyu said at the door: "Young Master Wang, people have already been brought."


    "Let him in."


    Wang Ziyu said, and then a middle-aged man opened the door and walked in nervously.


    "Shao Wang, hello."


    Wu Peng was walking up to Ye Chen and Wang Ziyu and said respectfully.


    He had heard of Wang Ziyu''s name for a long time. The third-generation heir of the Wang family, one of the four young masters of Zhonghai, was not something that he could offend.


    "sit down."


    Wang Ziyu glanced at the sofa next to him and said lightly.


    Wu Pengzheng responded and sat respectfully on the sofa next to him.


    "I don''t know if Shao Wang came to me today, what''s the matter."


    Sitting on the sofa, Wu Pengzheng asked with some confusion.


    He didn''t have any contact with Wang Ziyu, and he didn''t know what it was like to find himself by name.


    "It''s not me who is looking for you, it''s Brother Chen, you can call him Ye Shao."


    Wang Ziyu pointed at Ye Chen who was sitting next to him.


    People who can be called Brother Chen by Wang Ziyu are naturally not low in status, but looking at Ye Chen''s strange face, Wu Pengzheng is still a little confused.


    Ye Chen leaned on the sofa and said straightforwardly: "I am looking for you today, naturally there is one thing to ask you."


    Wu Pengzheng heard this and said respectfully: "Ye Shao, please tell me, as long as I can do it, it is absolutely unambiguous."


    "I heard that you have 7% of the shares in the Su Group, don''t you?" Ye Chen asked lightly.


    Wu Pengzheng was stunned when he heard the words, but he didn''t expect this young man to go for the shares of the Su Group.

 Chapter 112： Dont be shameless

    He does have 7% of the shares in the Su Group, but he has always only participated in the company��s dividends and rarely shows up in the company. Therefore, not many people know that he is a director of the Su Group.


    Since the young man in front of him was able to tell the matter about the shares straightforwardly, he must have been adjusted to him.


    "I do have a 7% stake in the Su Group."


    Wu Peng nodded, then hesitatingly asked, "I don''t know what Ye Shao wants to do in this matter?"


    "Naturally want to buy your shares."


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Pengzheng and smiled lightly.


    The one who bought shares again?


    Wu Pengzheng showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, and now he was a little embarrassed.


    It was only yesterday that Chen Zhiyuan, chairman of Guangyuan Group, found him and wanted to purchase the shares in his hands. The two had already negotiated. Unexpectedly, Ye Shao wanted the shares in his hands.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would ignore him with the iron theorem, but since this young man can be called brother to Wang Ziyu and the relationship between the two seems to be quite good, he can''t handle it.


    "Why? Are you embarrassed about this matter?" Ye Chen looked at the embarrassment on Wu Pengzheng''s face and smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, I will never be less about money, I will only have as much money."


    Wu Pengzheng thought for a moment, gritted his teeth and said: "Ye Shao, it''s not that I don''t want to sell, but the shares in my hand have been agreed to sell to others yesterday."


    "Sold to someone else?" Wang Ziyu frowned and interjected: "Who did you sell to."


    "I have agreed to sell to Chen Zhiyuan, the chairman of Guangyuan Group."


    Wu Peng answered honestly.


    "In other words, the shares are still in your hands, right."


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and said.


    He didn''t expect Chen Zhiyuan and Liu Hongxin to move so fast. Fortunately, he made a timely move. If Wu Pengzheng''s shares were sold to them, Ye Chen would still have a headache.


    "The shares are still in my hands."


    Wu Pengzheng hesitated for a moment, with a hesitant look on his face: "But I have promised Chen Zhiyuan that if I resell it to Ye Shao, if it spreads out, I will not be confused in this business. After all, a businessman, yes. You need to be honest."


    "At this time, I''m talking about the integrity of farts."


    Ye Chen sneered: "Would you like me to take out your information and have a look. You have been in this industry for so many years, how do you speak honesty?"


    Wu Pengzheng''s face stiffened and he showed an awkward smile.


    Honesty is the least valuable thing in the business war. For the benefit, the friend who you called a brother yesterday will be able to stabb you in the back tomorrow with a knife. Wu Pengzheng has seen a lot of these things, and naturally he has done a lot. .


    This kind of thing is just an excuse, otherwise, he would not sell his shares to Chen Zhiyuan at this juncture.


    He knew very well about the contradictions within the Su Group. The shares in his hand were a very important bargaining chip for Chen Zhiyuan.


    So even if he speaks loudly, Chen Zhiyuan can only grit his teeth and accept his offer.


    But if he sells it to Ye Shao in front of him, the benefits he can reap will definitely be greatly reduced.


    Wu Pengzheng has been able to mix up to now, naturally there are many, so simple multiple-choice questions can easily get the answer.


    "Wu Pengzheng, my brother Chen wants to buy your shares. It is the blessing of your tenth generation to cultivate. Why, are you still not willing?"


    Wang Ziyu sat up straight, his face stern, and said coldly.


    This matter was the first thing Ye Chen asked him to do after he came back. If this is messed up, wouldn''t it appear that he, the Fourth Young Master of Zhonghai, has no prestige?


    "Shao Wang, this..."


    Wu Peng was shivering with fright, sitting there crying, his cold sweat was about to come off.


    Even if it was sold to Ye Chen, the benefits he received were far higher than his investment back then.


    But there is no harm if there is no comparison. The conditions given by Chen Zhiyuan are really attractive.


    The wages of avarice is death.


    Wu Pengzheng is now caught in a dilemma.


    "I heard that Wu Dong also opened his own company outside, which is quite large. I think about it, it seems that he is still doing import and export business."


    Ye Chen lightly lit a cigarette and said softly.


    Wu Pengzheng felt a lump in his heart, and a bad premonition flashed in his heart, and said with a dry smile: "It''s just a small company, it''s a small company, it''s not as good as Wang Shao and Ye Shao."


    "But I heard that Wu Dong''s accounting seems a bit dirty."


    Ye Chen took a sip of cigarette and said casually: "You said, if I ask the tax department to check your taxes, will I find some problems?"


    Wu Pengzheng''s face instantly turned pale and his lips trembled a little.


    "Wu Dong, you are such a big age, why bother to participate in this, with the money, is it not good to live a small life with peace of mind? Don''t beat the chicken and eggs at the end, there is nothing, it is so ugly what."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Is that right, Dong Wu."


    Wu Peng was looking at Ye Chen with a smile on his face, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, he swallowed his throat, and his lips were scared and dry.


    He has no doubt about the authenticity of what Ye Chen said. Let��s not talk about the mysterious young man in front of him, but that Wang��s family where Wang Ziyu belongs is also a big family in Zhonghai City. The right person is not easy.


    I know my own affairs best. For a company like him, there is nothing wrong without checking, and there is nothing clean after checking.


    If this is found out by the state, it''s fine if you don''t have the money, and maybe you have to go to jail.


    "Sell, I sell."


    Wu Peng was wiping the cold sweat from his forehead and said hurriedly.


    Even if Ye Chen is buying and selling strongly now, he has nothing to do.


    "I like to deal with smart people like Dong Wu."


    Ye Chen leaned back on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Then the price..."


    Wu Peng asked carefully and tentatively.


    "As far as the price is concerned, Wu Dong, please speak up."


    Ye Chen said boldly.


    Wu Pengzheng smiled and said in a low voice, "Look, how about fifty yuan per share."


    "Okay, then forty yuan per share."


    Ye Chen flicked the soot, looked at his watch, and said casually.


    "Ah, no, Shao Ye, you..."


    Wu Pengzheng was a little confused.


    "Why, Lao Tzu asked you to speak casually, do you really say it casually? When Lao Tzu was taken advantage of, right?"


    Ye Chen sneered: "From the beginning to the present, you have wasted ten minutes of my time. It is exactly 40 yuan per share. When you calculate it, it is almost the market price. Not only did you not lose, Dong Wu, you also made a profit."


    Wu Peng was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. From the perspective of now, this price is simply too low and cannot be lower. If he sells at the market price, he will sell it if he sells it.


    Comparing Chen Zhiyuan''s quotation, he simply lost his grandmother''s house.


    Wu Pengzheng''s face was uncertain, frowning and thinking.


    "Wu Dong, kindly remind you, now you have delayed me another minute, I can only give you thirty-nine yuan per share."


    Ye Chen picked up a cup of tea, took a sip, and said softly.

 Chapter 113： An inch of time and an inch of gold

    Wu Pengzheng glanced at Ye Chen dull eyes, his expression a little bitter.


    This is unreasonable, and one yuan per minute is reduced, which will not give him a way to survive.


    Wang Ziyu glanced at Wu Pengzheng and sneered: "My surname is Wu, my brother Chen will give you face, don''t shame you."


    "I sell, I sell now."


    Wu Peng was crying and said anxiously.


    Seeing that another minute is about to pass, he will lose even more if the stock price drops by one yuan if he does not sell.


    It''s really going to lose to grandma''s house.


    "Wu Dong, why is this? It would be so refreshing."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and turned to Wang Ziyu and said, "Ziyu, is the contract ready?"


    "Already ready."


    Wang Ziyu took out a share transfer agreement from the side and handed it to Wu Pengzheng''s face.


    "Sign it." Ye Chen said faintly with Erlang''s legs tilted.


    Wu Peng gritted his teeth, picked up the pen and signed the agreement.


    While signing, he was dripping blood. He had known this a long time ago, and what he was going to waste. This time he lost one-fifth of his money.


    As the saying goes, every inch of time is worth an inch of gold. This is really true. Time is money.


    After Wu Pengzheng finished signing, Ye Chen picked it up and looked at it. He nodded in satisfaction and said, "Well, money matters will be in your card later. Don''t worry, you won''t miss you a word. "


    Wu Peng nodded and stood up, swaying about to leave the room.


    As soon as he opened the door, Wu Peng was about to go out. Ye Chen sat on the sofa and stared at him, and said softly, "Don��t tell others about today��s matter. You should understand what I mean. In fact, I am also for you today. Well, you can��t take a trip to the muddy water of the Su Group. You should be very thankful that you can withdraw in time now."


    Wu Peng was staring at Ye Chen''s sharp eyes, his heart was cold, and he nodded hurriedly, and left the room as if fled.


    After Wu Pengzheng left, Wang Ziyu coldly snorted with a disdainful expression: "Brother Chen, what are you doing politely with people like him? Even if you make money, you dare to earn us."


    "Little people also have the role of little people." Ye Chen said with a light smile: "There is no need to push him to death. A dog can jump over the wall if he is anxious, let alone a human being."


    "But, what on earth do you use for buying the shares of Su Group?"


    Wang Ziyu leaned over and asked with a curious look: "Isn''t it because you really want to hook up with Su Xiyue?"


    "Fuck off, she is my wife, I still need to hook her up in this way."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "What? Are you married?"


    Wang Ziyu was startled, his mouth was wide open, and he looked at Ye Chen with surprise and said.


    "If this is someone else''s business, I still need to be so concerned?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Wang Ziyu and said lightly.


    "Damn, Brother Chen, when did you pick such a golden flower in Zhonghai City?"


    Wang Ziyu yelled: "You are too fast, you simply don''t give your brother a way to survive."


    "The marriage arranged by the old man has just received the marriage certificate."


    Ye Chen looked at Wang Ziyu and warned: "When I see your sister-in-law in the future, please give me some highlights in his eyes."


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry, I will give the green light to all business with the Su Group in the future."


    Wang Ziyu said with a bold face: "Who dares to fight the elder sister''s idea, I am the first to let him go."


    Ye Chen nodded with a gratified look, this little brother really didn''t get in vain.


    "Brother Chen, you finally came here, but you can''t just leave like this."


    Wang Ziyu got up and said, "There are many brothers on my side who admire you. Wait a while, I will call them all to let Brother Chen see you, to prevent anyone who is not eye-catching from getting you in the future."


    After speaking, Wang Ziyu went out and called.


    Ye Chen stayed in the house and smoked a cigarette. He felt a little bored. When he went out, he didn''t see Wang Ziyu''s figure and didn''t know where he went.


    Ye Chen also randomly turned around on the second floor.


    As the most famous club in Zhonghai City, the second clubhouse has complete entertainment facilities, bars, KTVs and so on. Ye Chen turned around at will, and just walked up the stairs to return to the room. A slim figure came from the corner of the second floor. Ran over.


    A fragrant breeze hit, this woman did not expect a person to appear suddenly in front of her eyes, did not react, and slammed into Ye Chen''s arms, and a faint fragrance of perfume passed from her arms.


    Ye Chen subconsciously reached out and held the woman in his arms.


    "Are you okay." Ye Chen said to the woman in his arms.


    "No, it''s okay."


    The woman panicked slightly, raised her head quickly, and left Ye Chen''s embrace.


    Only then did Ye Chen have a chance to see the woman in front of him carefully.


    She was wearing a very fit white strapless chiffon dress with long hair fluttering like a waterfall.


    Exquisite facial features, small qiong nose, curved willow eyebrows, a pair of clear and bright red phoenix eyes, rosy lips, and pure white skin are still a beauty.


    It''s just that the face of the beautiful woman in front of her was full of panic, her expression was extremely nervous, she turned her head and looked at the footsteps coming from behind, and hurriedly went downstairs and left.


    But as soon as she took a step, the beauty felt a pain in her ankle, staggered, and almost fell to the ground again.


    "Beauty, are you all right."


    Beautiful women are in trouble, Ye Chen, as a man, naturally wants to come forward, not to mention, this is still a big beauty.


    "My feet hurt."


    The beauty''s eyebrows are slightly frowned, and there is a painful look on her face.


    "You should have a sprained ankle."


    Ye Chen glanced around to see where she was injured, and said: "Just find a place to massage it."


    "thank you."


    The beauty thanked her, turned her head and heard the footsteps getting closer, and a few figures appeared in her sight, suddenly becoming anxious.


    After gritting her teeth, the beauty broke away Ye Chen''s hand, took off the high heels on her feet, and moved forward with a twist.


    There was a strange color in Ye Chen''s eyes, it was obvious that something had happened, otherwise this beauty would not leave in such a hurry.


    Although what happened to her has nothing to do with Ye Chen, if he didn''t pay attention for a while and bumped into her, she wouldn''t have sprained her ankle.


    Seeing her walking forward with such twists and turns, Ye Chen felt a little sad.


    "Where do you want to go, do you want me to send you away."


    Ye Chen stepped forward and asked softly.


    "You go away, they are coming, you don''t have to worry about me."


    The beauty''s face was full of anxiety, urging Ye Chen to leave.


    At this moment, a few men ran over with angrily faces, and saw the beauty beside Ye Chen, with a grim sneer and said: "Smelly lady, you continue to run, I want to see if you can run Where to go."

 Chapter 114： Yun Mengqi

    The beauty turned her head to look at the men who were chasing her, her panicked face showed a touch of despair.


    "Yun Mengqi, you stinky bitch, Shao Lu thinks that you are your honour, but you dare to splash Shao Lu with wine. I think you are looking for death."


    Seeing that Yun Mengqi had given up resistance, the headed man in black sneered and opened his mouth to curse.


    "Mengqi, go back and apologize to Shao Lu. Shao Lu is generous. As long as you are sincere, Shao Lu will not take it to heart."


    A woman in her thirties with an enchanting posture came from behind and persuaded Yun Mengqi.


    "When you came, Sister Cong didn''t say that. You said it was just a meeting."


    Yun Mengqi said angrily, "Sister Cong, I won''t go back. You don''t know who that Shao Lu is."


    Sister Cong stepped forward to pull Yun Mengqi, and said in a low voice: "Lu Shao is a big man in Zhonghai City. We stars look beautiful, but they are far from these people. You go back and apologize now. There is still room for recovery."


    After hearing these words, Ye Chen finally understood what had happened.


    Isn''t this just the drama of robbing the min girls?


    If it hadn''t hit Ye Chen, maybe Yun Mengqi could really run away, but depending on the situation, the monk could not run away from the temple.


    But it was precisely because of hitting him that maybe it really hit a different ending.


    As the four good young people of the new century with a sense of justice, they naturally want to draw their swords for help, not to mention such a beautiful beauty.


    "Yun Mengqi, go back with me now, maybe Lu Shao is kind enough to spare you."


    The black-clothed man showed a hostile look on his face and said in a cold voice.


    Yun Mengqi''s face was pale, and despite the persuasion of Sister Cong, she just stood still and said nothing, a stubborn look flashed in her eyes.


    "Sure enough, he is stubborn, but Shao Lu likes someone like you the most."


    The man in black stared at Yun Mengqi''s body and waved, "Go and take him back."


    Two men with the appearance of bodyguards came from behind, and they were about to take Yun Mengqi away.


    "I said, in broad daylight, there are still women who rob people?"


    At this moment, Ye Chen couldn''t stand it anymore, it simply didn''t take me in his eyes.


    "Where is the brat who wants to learn from other heroes to save beauty?"


    The black-clothed man didn''t expect Ye Chen to intervene in this matter, and sneered: "You don''t want to see where this is, hurry and get out of the way.


    "Didn''t your parents teach you how to speak humanly?"


    Ye Chen''s face became cold, and he said coldly: "Or you are used to being a dog and can''t speak human words?"


    "Do you dare to scold me?"


    The black-clothed man was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strange-looking Ye Chen in front of him would dare to scold him. He suddenly looked angry and pointed at Ye Chen and said angrily: "You two, let me scrap him. What happened? , I bear it."


    "You take it? I''m afraid you can''t take it."


    Ye Chen hugged his arms in front of him and said casually.


    Regardless of Ye Chen''s threat, the two bodyguards walked towards Ye Chen with a sneer.


    Although this is the second clubhouse, all of them are children of rich families, but there is still a huge gap between their identities, and since these people can be so arrogant, at first glance they are people with confidence.


    "Shao Lu, it seems to be from the Lu family."


    Since I belong to the Lu family, I do have this arrogance, but I met Ye Chen, sorry, I am even more arrogant than you.


    "I''ll go back with you, you let him go."


    Yun Mengqi saw the two bodyguards walking towards Ye Chen with a sneer, and said in a panic.


    In her opinion, this man was implicated because of him. Since she could not save herself, she could not let Ye Chen be implicated by her.


    "Smelly bitch, get out, there is no place for you to talk."


    The man in black scolded.


    Sister Cong pulled Yun Mengqi to the side, and the two bodyguards walked up to Ye Chen with a sneer, and punched Ye Chen on the head with a ferocious look.


    A faint killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. If ordinary people were beaten by this fist, they would have a concussion at the lightest level.


    There are really no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys dominate!


    There was a loud noise, Yun Mengqi''s face was pale, and she closed her eyes, not wanting to see the **** scene in front of her.


    After a few seconds, there was no movement around, Yun Mengqi opened her eyes tremblingly, and saw Sister Cong covering her mouth and looking at the front in surprise, subconsciously following her gaze.


    Ye Chen still stood on the spot with a faint smile on his face. The two bodyguards who had been aggressively fell to the ground, curled up on the ground, crying out in pain.


    "It''s over, this young man is about to have a big deal."


    Sister Cong said with a worried look: "When you hit Shao Lu, Shao Lu absolutely let him go."


    "you����"


    The man in black pointed at Ye Chen with a look of horror.


    "What are you?"


    Ye Chen''s figure moved and appeared in front of him with a crisp sound and slapped his face with a slap.


    With this slap, Ye Chen took a bit of strength, and the black man''s face instantly swelled, and the two white teeth flew out with mixed blood.


    The black-clothed man fell to the ground, covered his swollen cheek with one hand, pointed at Ye Chen, and said viciously: "You''re done, you are dead, don''t go if there is something."


    "threaten me?"


    Ye Chen sneered and slapped his face on the other side.


    The black-clothed man spit out blood, his face was swollen into a pig''s head, lying on the ground, his face was covered in circles.


    "Mr. I am the one who made you tired, so hurry up."


    Yun Mengqi walked over with a look of shame on her face, and then said anxiously: "You beat Lu Shao''s person, he will definitely not let it go, so you go quickly when no one knows you now."


    "What is Shao Lu? Just let him come to me."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    In the past, the Lu family did not beat him less. Besides, Ye Chen was just hitting a few dogs, which made Lao Tzu anxious. No matter what Lu Shao you are, Lao Tzu slapped and slapped him.


    Sister Cong looked at Ye Chen, who was pretending to be forced, a little speechless.


    In his heart, Ye Chen was a nouveau riche who didn''t know anything, and even the Lu family didn''t know it. At first glance, he was not a child of the upper class.


    "Miss Yun, are your feet okay."


    Ye Chen took out a tissue and wiped his hands, only then did he remember that Yun Mengqi''s ankle was sprained.


    "My feet are fine."


    Yun Mengqi was a little bit dumbfounded. At this time, you still care about this.


    "Miss Yun, let me take you to take a rest first."


    Ye Chen suggested: "I''ll go find a doctor to rub it for you, and it will be fine after a while."


    Yun Mengqi thought for a while, gritted her teeth, and nodded in agreement.


    The development of the matter so far has completely deviated from her expectations, and it is simply ignored.


    The black-clothed man lying on the ground looked at the distant backs of Ye Chen and Yun Mengqi, and a vicious look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 115： The one looking for a place is here!

    Ye Chen opened the door with Yun Mengqi and walked in.


    A few young people inside heard the door opening and all looked up.


    "Brother Chen, why did you come back."


    Wang Ziyu stood up from the sofa and said, "If you don''t come back, I will have someone find you."


    "It''s boring, I went around outside." Ye Chen said casually.


    "Hey, Brother Chen, why did you bring a beautiful woman back when you went out."


    Wang Ziyu glanced at Yun Mengqi who was following Ye Chen, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Isn''t this Yun Mengqi?"


    A young man beside Wang Ziyu exclaimed.


    "Don''t say it, it''s really Yun Mengqi."


    The other men took a closer look at Yun Mengqi''s face and exclaimed in unison.


    Yun Mengqi''s expression was a little nervous. The young people in this room were all dressed in luxurious clothes.


    If this is any evil to her, she can''t run.


    Ye Chen saw her worry, walked over and motioned her to sit on the sofa next to him, and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, I have no malice. You can sit here and rest for a while. When your feet are ready, you can go anytime. ."


    Looking at Ye Chen''s eyes without a trace of evil desire, Yun Mengqi''s head was empty, and he nodded subconsciously.


    Although it was the first time to meet, Yun Mengqi chose to believe in his instincts. He believed that Ye Chen was not a bad person.


    "Brother Chen, why did you turn Yun Mengqi around when you went out."


    As soon as Ye Chen was sitting on the sofa, Wang Ziyu leaned over and said curiously.


    "Is she famous?" Ye Chen wondered.


    It seems that everyone except her knows her.


    "You don''t even know about her? I didn''t know if i brought her back."


    Wang Ziyu gave a thumbs up, and said, "Brother Chen, you''re bull."


    "Stop talking nonsense, just say it if you want to."


    Ye Chen said impatiently.


    "Brother Chen, I know."


    A young man who seemed a little clever came over: "Yun Mengqi is China''s hottest new-generation idol recently. There hasn''t been any scandal since his debut, but he is the goddess in the eyes of many people."


    "No wonder that Shao Lu is admired."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a suddenly realized look.


    These rich kids like to play with these innocent and pleasant stars. Conquering such a big beauty is quite a fulfilling thing.


    "Okay, let me introduce to everyone."


    Wang Ziyu clapped his hands, stood up and said, "This is the Brother Chen I mentioned before. You will call Brother Chen from now on."


    "Good Brother Chen."


    Several young people said in a low voice respectfully.


    Who is Wang Ziyu? They know very well that the person who can make him called Brother can be an ordinary person.


    "These are my brothers who are following me."


    Wang Ziyu pointed to the young man who had just come over and said, "His name is Fang Lin. The direct descendant of the Fang family is considered the best of the Fang family''s generation."


    Ye Chen looked at Fang Lin and nodded slightly.


    The Fang family has always been a family dependent on the Wang family. As the third generation of Fang Lin, it is natural to befriend Wang Ziyu.


    "This is Yang Haofan, the young son of Longyang Group."


    Wang Ziyu introduced everyone present to Ye Chen.


    These are all rich children who are closer to Wang Ziyu.


    In the upper class, everyone has their own circle. These people are people that Wang Ziyu can trust.


    After the introduction, a group of people also sat down and talked and laughed.


    But obviously other people were more afraid of Wang Ziyu and Ye Chen, and they didn''t dare to make too much noise.


    After a while, Wang Ziyu answered the phone, frowned, hung up, and said to Ye Chen with a gloomy expression: "Brother Chen, I''ll go out to deal with something first."


    Ye Chen nodded, and Wang Ziyu walked out.


    After Wang Ziyu left, the atmosphere in the house rose a little, and the other people were all old acquaintances, and they started to play slowly.


    "Fang Lin, what is the origin of that brother Chen?"


    A person approached Fang Lin''s side and asked softly.


    Fang Lin glanced at Ye Chen sitting on the corner sofa, shook his head and said, "I don''t know either."


    "The person who can make Brother Wang called Brother is definitely not an ordinary person, maybe it is the heir of which family."


    Yang Haofan shook the wine glass in his hand and said softly.


    The other people nodded their heads and agreed.


    Ye Chen heard their discussion, smiled, did not speak, got up and walked to Yun Mengqi''s side and asked, "How are your feet."


    "Much better, thank you."


    Yun Mengqi said slightly nervously.


    When Wang Ziyu introduced the group of rich kids just now, she heard it clearly.


    The people in this room basically cover all walks of life. Although it is not as good as that of Lu, it is not something she can offend.


    The eyes of those people looking at Ye Chen were in awe, Yun Mengqi was looking at them, and they knew that the young man in front of him must be very unusual.


    In fact, she should have thought of someone who was able to beat Lu Shao and stay here indifferently, could it be an ordinary person?


    "I''ll help you take a look."


    Ye Chen looked at Yun Mengqi''s slightly swollen ankle, and said in a low voice: "Your ankle is a little swollen. If you don''t rub the blood away, you won''t get better these days."


    Yun Mengqi was stunned, but Ye Chen didn''t expect Ye Chen to say that, and his face suddenly showed embarrassment.


    How could a girl''s feet be shown to others casually, let alone rubbed.


    Seeing that Yun Mengqi did not refuse, Ye Chen thought she agreed, so he took off her high heels and a pair of jade feet appeared in front of him.


    It was the first time Yun Mengqi exposed her feet in front of a strange man, she couldn''t help exclaiming, her face was a little unnatural.


    "Don''t worry, just a few clicks."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he reached out and pressed Yun Mengqi''s ankle.


    There seemed to be a warm current flowing through the warm palms, which made Yun Mengqi feel a different kind of comfort.


    Yun Mengqi was only slightly sprained, and Ye Chen kneaded it a few times, and the blood was dissolved.


    "Well, you try it, how do you feel."


    Ye Chen let go of Yun Mengqi''s little feet and asked softly.


    A look of suspicion flashed in Yun Mengqi''s eyes, she stood up and took two steps, and said in surprise: "It''s really healed."


    "You sit here for a while, or I will send you back first."


    Ye Chen asked.


    "I can go back alone without bothering you."


    Yun Mengqi softly declined.


    "Also."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Just as Yun Mengqi was about to get up and leave, the door of the room was suddenly kicked, and a young man with a stern look and a group of people walked in. The man in black beside him was beaten by Ye Chen. The man who had a meal.


    It seems that this is to find a place.

 Chapter 116： How do you want to die today!

    Fang Lin and Yang Haofan and a group of people were talking happily on the side when they were suddenly interrupted by a loud noise from the door.


    Turning his head, a young man in his twenties broke in with a group of people.


    As the young generation of Zhonghai City who has a good head and face, it is natural to rely on face to mix in the circle.


    Without saying hello, just kicking in, obviously hitting them in the face.


    The faces of all the people in the room became gloomy. A grumpy young man stood up and looked at the few people who came in, and yelled: "Who are you? So bold, do you know whose room this is? Isn''t it? Looking for death."


    The headed young man didn''t expect that someone would dare to scold him in front of him. A touch of hostility appeared on his gloomy face, and he coldly snorted: "What are you, I think you are looking for death."


    "you����"


    The young man on Fang Lin''s side was naturally furious, and he opened his mouth to curse, but was caught by Fang Lin next to him.


    "Don''t mess around, he is Lu Chenkai."


    Fang Lin stared at the young man at the door and said solemnly.


    "It turned out to be him?"


    The other people''s expressions changed slightly when they heard this.


    Although they had never met Lu Chenkai''s people, they had heard of their names.


    The famous dude of the Lu family relied on being a descendant of the Lu family to dominate in Zhonghai City, but he did many bad things.


    However, although he is arrogant and domineering, he is not stupid at all. He is not at all daring to provoke a big man who is more powerful than him.


    It was precisely because of this that the Lu family closed one eye to him and let him go foolishly.


    "Lu Chenkai, what do you mean by breaking in like this?"


    Yang Haofan stared at Lu Chenkai with an ugly expression, and asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Chen Kaili ignored him, glanced around the room, and suddenly saw Yun Mengqi sitting in the corner.


    "Smelly bitch, do you think these people can protect you by staying here?" Lu Chenkai showed a stern look on his face, and said sternly, "You roll over and kneel in front of me begging for mercy, maybe this young master can still Forgive you, otherwise, believe it or not, I will keep you from seeing the sun tomorrow."


    A sorrowful smile appeared at the corner of Yun Mengqi''s mouth, and her face was full of despair.


    Fang Lin and Yang Haofan were also full of anger on their faces. Lu Chenkai was so arrogant and domineering, completely ignoring their words, and slapped them in the face.


    "Lu Shao, Mengqi is young and ignorant. She offended you on impulse. If you don''t remember the villain, don''t care about her."


    Sister Cong squeezed from behind and said anxiously, "It''s all because I didn''t teach her well, Shao Lu, don''t get angry."


    "What are you, go away, there is nothing to do with you here."


    Lu Chenkai looked savage, slapped Sister Cong''s face with a slap, and slapped Sister Cong to the ground on the spot, with a smear of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    She was just a female celebrity who dared to splash his face with wine in public, and now she dared to hide here. Wouldn''t it be that Lu Chenkai''s face was slapped in public? If he didn''t say anything, wouldn''t it be said that Lu Chenkai was afraid of Fang Lin and them .


    Then his face is completely lost.


    "Sister Cong."


    Yun Mengqi gritted her teeth and was about to stand up. At this moment, Ye Chen stood up and stretched out her hand to pull her behind him.


    "Who is this? With such a big tone, opening your mouth and shutting your mouth is killing someone. People who don''t know think that someone is here."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and sneered.


    "who are you?"


    Lu Chenkai glared at Ye Chen and said coldly.


    "Shao Lu, he hit me, you have to be the master for me."


    The man in black clutched his face swollen into a pig''s head, pointed at Ye Chen, and said with a bitter expression on his face.


    "You trash, you don''t deserve to know who I am."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and patted Yun Mengqi, gave her a comforting look, and said lightly.


    "Well, no matter who you are today, you are dead."


    Lu Chenkai laughed back in anger. Today, any small person dared to pretend to be forceful in front of him. He really didn''t take him seriously.


    "Brother Chen, what should I do about this? Do you want to call Brother Wang?"


    Fang Lin and the others approached Ye Chen and asked in a low voice.


    "I caused this, you don''t need to worry about it, just watch it."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    He could do it, but if Fang Lin and the others got involved, it would be inappropriate.


    "Brother Chen, what are you talking about? You don''t treat us as brothers."


    Fang Lin''s face changed slightly, and he said with a serious face.


    "Yes, Brother Chen, you just look down on us."


    Yang Haofan echoed.


    "I''ll take your thoughts."


    Ye Chen patted Fang Lin and Yang Haofan''s shoulders, and said solemnly, "But you really shouldn''t get involved in this matter."


    "Fang Lin, I advise you not to do anything. This matter today has nothing to do with you."


    Lu Chenkai said with a sullen face.


    He knew that Fang Lin and Yang Haofan were Wang Ziyu''s people, and they were in conflict with them here. If Wang Ziyu was recruited, things would be very troublesome.


    Although he is very confident, he still has no confidence to head-on with Wang Ziyu in the second club.


    "This is the second clubhouse, Lu Chenkai, don''t you know the rules of the second clubhouse?"


    Fang Lin stared at Lu Chenkai with a wary expression, and said coldly: "Brother Chen is a friend of Brother Wang, you better think about it."


    "Today is the king of heaven and Lao Tzu who came, and they can''t be saved."


    Lu Chenkai looked savage, waved his hand, and shouted, "Give me everything, first give him away."


    With an order, all the bodyguards behind Lu Chenkai stepped forward eagerly, looking at Ye Chen with a sneer.


    "Want to dispose of me?" Ye Chen''s face instantly became cold, and his voice said indifferently: "Even if your brother is standing here, he dare not talk to me like this. Believe it or not, I made you unable to leave this door today ?"


    Lu Chenkai''s face was extremely ugly, and he coldly snorted: "What are you guys doing here? Give me abandon, and I will bear it if something happens."


    Upon hearing the instruction, a group of bodyguards showed a hideous smile, raised their fists and punched Ye Chen.


    The black-clothed man looked at Ye Chen, who was about to splatter the blood on the spot, with a cheerful expression on his face.


    Yun Mengqi exclaimed, covering her mouth, her eyes filled with worry.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with indifference, and his figure suddenly stepped forward, stepping directly into the encirclement of the bodyguard, and slowly stretched out his palm.


    The fluttering palms seemed slow in their eyes, but in fact they were extremely fast, directly printed on the bodyguards.


    There was a muffled sound, and then a crisp fracture sounded at the same time, and a group of bodyguards flew upside down at the same time, lying on the ground, blood sprinkled all over the floor.


    Ye Chen picked up a piece of paper and wiped his hands. Looking at Lu Chenkai, who looked terrified, he said indifferently: "This group of waste is resolved, and the rest is your and me business."

 Chapter 117： What can you do to me!

    Fang Lin and Yang Haofan stood there blankly, all of them stunned.


    One person overturned a group of bodyguards in an instant. Is this still a human?


    Shao Wang, where did he find the great man, he wouldn''t be a special soldier from the army, he could fight like this.


    Yun Mengqi''s original nervous expression also relaxed, and then a pair of beautiful eyes quietly looked at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s really a bunch of trash."


    Lu Chenkai looked at the bodyguard lying on the ground, his face gloomy, and he cursed in his heart.


    "Shao Lu, what should I do now."


    The black-clothed man next to Lu Chenkai panicked and asked with a panic expression on his face.


    "I just hit a few rubbish. I really think I''m very hungry? You want me to die. I have to kill you today."


    Lu Chenkai''s anger rose from his heart with a hostile look on his face. He turned his head and said to the man in a black suit behind him: "Uncle Ming, help me teach him a lesson."


    Uncle Ming is a personal bodyguard sent to him by his family, but he is not comparable to the waste brought in from the security company.


    In the past, many unsolvable things were also solved by Uncle Ming.


    He believed that as long as Uncle Ming made a move, Ye Chen would soon kneel in front of him and beg for mercy.


    And that **** Yun Mengqi, he insisted on stripping her clothes naked and killing her on the bed, let him know what the consequences of resisting this young master would be.


    "Shao Lu, this young man is not easy and gives me a rather dangerous feeling."


    Uncle Ming stared at Ye Chen solemnly, and said softly: "Lu Shao, we''d better withdraw quickly."


    "Withdraw? How is it possible."


    Lu Chenkai said grimly: "If this is a dingy escape, where do I put Lu Chenkai''s face, why am I messing around in the circle."


    Uncle Ming showed a bitter smile on his face, took off his coat and walked slowly towards Ye Chen.


    "Are you sure you want to shoot at me?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said coldly: "You should know that you are not my opponent."


    "My task is to protect Lu Shao. Since your Excellency must be against him, I have to offend him."


    Uncle Ming took a deep breath, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and he stepped abruptly before slamming a fist at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen moved his right foot back a little, and his body slightly leaned to the left, easily avoiding the punch of Uncle Ming.


    At the same time, he stretched out his palm and lightly patted Uncle Ming''s body.


    A look of horror flashed in Uncle Ming''s eyes, and Ye Chen''s skill was still beyond his imagination.


    Being so young and with such a strong strength, Lu Chenkai is afraid that he will be planted this time.


    Although he knew that Lu Chenkai had done all his bad things, one day he would be retributed, but he did not expect that this day would come so quickly.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s palm lightly patted Uncle Ming''s body, and the whole person flew out directly, hitting the wall of the room.


    Ye Chen''s actions were clean and tidy, and within a few seconds he overturned Lu Chenkai''s most trusted bodyguard.


    Lu Chenkai looked at Ye Chen with a look of horror, with a strange expression on his face, and said, "How is it possible, how could he be able to fight so much, even Uncle Ming is not his opponent."


    "It''s your turn now."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and walked towards Lu Chenkai.


    "What do you want to do."


    Lu Chenkai was taken aback by Ye Chen''s eyes and involuntarily stepped back.


    "What do I want to do? What do you say I want to do."


    Ye Chen felt very funny. At this moment, he still had the face to ask him what he was doing, and said lightly: "Of course it was a waste of you."


    "What is your kid? Do you dare to move me, believe it or not I will let you not see the sun tomorrow."


    Lu Chenkai looked ferocious and opened his mouth angrily: "And that bitch, I will definitely let someone turn her off in front of you, and you, not only will you die, your parents will also have accidents because of you, you Believe it or not."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold for an instant, and a strong killing intent rushed in, and his whole person instantly appeared in front of Lu Chenkai, with a sudden wave of his right hand, a big, crisp ear screamed on his face.


    This slap Ye Chen shook very hard. After a slap passed, Lu Chenkai didn''t react. The whole person was directly fanned out, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and several white teeth flew out mixed with blood. .


    "You are dead today, no one can save you."


    Ye Chen''s voice was cold and bitter, with a strong killing intent.


    Lu Chenkai dared to say something to offend his parents, which was simply offensive to him.


    This matter cannot be solved so easily today.


    "You dare to hit me."


    Lu Chenkai covered his face with a dazed expression. He couldn''t think that Ye Chen dared to actually do something to him, and then shouted loudly: "You are dead, do you know who I am?"


    "If you want me to die, just rely on your Lu family?"


    Ye Chen stepped forward and kicked Lu Chenkai in the abdomen, just like kicking a ball, kicking him directly away.


    Lu Chenkai grew up so old that even his parents had never beaten him. When did he suffer such a crime?


    The painful complexion of the whole person was pale, cold sweat ran over the whole face, the painful facial features were twisted together, and the throat was sweet, and a stream of blood spurted out.


    The other people onlookers were scared to death, but it was Lu Chenkai, the people of the Lu family, who were beaten like this, they could imagine how much fire the Lu family would have.


    "Brother Chen, don''t fight, it will kill you if you fight again."


    Fang Lin looked panicked, and quickly stepped forward to grab Ye Chen''s hand, and said anxiously.


    "Yeah, Brother Chen, he is a member of the Lu family, and he is also Lu Tianyu''s younger brother. You are out of breath, so forget it."


    Yang Haofan also stepped forward to persuade.


    Although Lu Chenkai is a idiot and not worthy of attention, his brother Lu Tianyu is the first person in the Lu family''s younger generation.


    Together with Wang Ziyu, he is called the Four Young Masters of the Sea, but he is not a simple character.


    Moreover, this person protects the shortcomings the most, Ye Chen hit his younger brother today, but he will never give up.


    If Ye Chen abolished Lu Chenkai today, and at that time, even Wang Ziyu would not be able to intervene in this matter, then Ye Chen would need to bear the anger of the Lu Family.


    Yun Mengqi also came over, and said with a worried expression: "Mr. Ye, stop fighting. If you continue fighting, things will really happen. You have done a lot for me. Mr. Lu was retaliated by the Lu family."


    Lu Chenkai''s expression became a little dazed. He shook his head, and heard the comforting sounds of several of them, with a stern expression on his face, and said grimly: "You are dead, my Lu family will never let you go. ."


    With a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he squatted down, and under the horrified expressions of Yun Mengqi and the others, he grabbed Lu Chenkai''s hair and slammed it on the ground.


    There was a crisp fracture sound, Lu Chenkai''s face was bloody, and he roared in pain.


    Ye Chen looked indifferent, and said in a cold voice, "Is the Lu family very good? I just abolished you today, and the Lu family can help me and me."

 Chapter 118： Take him and get out! [First more]

    Ye Chen''s faint words caused Fang Lin and Yang Haofan''s group to take a breath, and looked at Ye Chen with admiration.


    The Lu family can help me and!


    Regardless of the result, Ye Chen''s short words shocked them.


    It is them who will never have the courage to do such a thing.


    Lu Chenkai was really scared this time. He felt the killing intent in Ye Chen''s words most clearly. He really planned to destroy himself.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Are you going to abolish me? Why are you now."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Lu Chenkai lay on the ground and pretended to be dead. Although he was arrogant, he was not a fool.


    At this time, let''s save your life first, and everything will be easy to do afterwards.


    "Since you admit it, I will give you a chance, apologize, and I will let you go."


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    The person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man. Although Lu Chenkai is dull, he is not a fool. At certain times, such as now, he decisively chooses to admit counsel.


    Fang Lin''s eyes were both shocked and worried.


    Shocked, Lu Chenkai, who was not afraid of the sky, bowed his head in front of Ye Chen.


    What worries is that Lu Chenkai''s temperament will certainly not spare Ye Chen easily.


    "Did I ask you to tell me?"


    Ye Chen stared at Lu Chenkai with cold eyes, and said coldly: "I want you to apologize to Miss Yun Mengqi."


    "What, you asked me to apologize to her? Impossible."


    Lu Chenkai looked at Ye Chen with a cold face, and shouted grimly: "Don''t deceive people too much."


    "It can''t be."


    Ye Chen''s face was expressionless, he stood up abruptly and kicked Lu Chenkai''s leg.


    Lu Chenkai let out a scream of "Ah", his nose and tears flowed in pain, and he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "It hurts, it hurts, stop, stop, I apologize, I''ll apologize now."


    "It''s so good, so why suffer this sin?"


    Ye Chen looked casually withdrawing the foot that was on his leg, expressionless, as if it was not him who had just acted.


    Yun Mengqi''s face was pale, covering her mouth, startled by the **** side in front of her.


    She''s seen a fight, but it''s the first time she''s seen each other so far.


    Seeing Lu Chenkai raise his head and look at her with hatred, Yun Mengqi''s heart became tense and hurriedly said: "Mr. Ye, I don''t want him to apologize, just let it go."


    "Children know that they must apologize for doing something wrong."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Don''t worry, everything will have me, and if the sky falls, I will hold you back. It has nothing to do with you."


    Yun Mengqi looked a little hesitant, out of kindness, and she couldn''t bear to see Lu Chenkai''s tragic situation.


    "Silly girl, listen to Mr. Ye."


    Sister Cong whispered next to Yun Mengqi at this time.


    The situation in front of him is obviously that Yun Mengqi has met a noble person and can beat Lu Chenkai without changing his face. That is how high his identity is.


    The most important thing is that Ye Chen is willing to come forward for Yun Mengqi.


    If Yun Mengqi catches the ride of these people, her future career development will surely be flat.


    At this moment, if Yun Mengqi followed Mr. Ye back and offended him, it would be over.


    As an old man, Sister Cong naturally needs to speak out to lead her.


    Seeing that there was no turning point, Lu Chenkai gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, I''m sorry, Miss Yun, I was wrong..."


    Ye Chen frowned and said faintly: "The voice is so small, did you not eat, do you want me to give you a set meal?"


    Lu Chenkai shuddered with fright. Listening to Ye Chen''s breath, can this set meal be anything good?


    "Miss Yun, I''m sorry, I was wrong!"


    With this sound, Lu Chenkai had exhausted all his strength to shout out.


    At this moment, Wang Ziyu heard the news from his men and hurried back.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter, why are you making such a big fire."


    Wang Ziyu looked at the miserable state of the house, took a breath, and said solemnly.


    "This Shao Lu is reliant on his family''s lawlessness, so I had to take the initiative to educate him on behalf of his parents."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Also let him know the truth of life."


    Wang Ziyu smiled bitterly. After so many years, Ye Chen didn''t expect Ye Chen to be still such a bad temper.


    "Isn''t this Lu Chenkai?"


    At this time, Wang Ziyu saw Lu Chenkai lying on the ground and said with a playful expression on his face.


    The relationship between Wang Jiahe and Lu''s family has always been poor. Wang Ziyu felt relieved when he saw Lu Chenkai being beaten by Ye Chen.


    He had seen him unpleasant a long time ago, and had never had a chance to make a move. He didn''t expect that he was so short-sighted that he would provoke Ye Chen.


    "come here."


    Ye Chen looked at the man in black hiding in the corner and said.


    "Brother, please spare me."


    The black-clothed man turned pale in fright, walked over with a trembling body, knelt down in front of Ye Chen, and said with a sad face.


    "Take him away."


    Seeing his spineless look, Ye Chen didn''t have the idea of ??doing anything, waved his hand and said in disgust.


    The man in black hurriedly helped Lu Chenkai to escape.


    Seeing them rushing around in a hurry, everyone else in the room looked at Ye Chen with admiration.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for what happened today."


    Yun Mengqi thanked Ye Chen.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s help, she still didn''t know what she would end up with today.


    "Brother Chen, Lu Chenkai is the most careful person. I''m afraid the Lu family won''t let it go."


    Fang Lin said with a worried look.


    The others also nodded, losing so much face, if the Lu family didn''t show it, how could they establish the prestige of the big family.


    "Don''t worry, it was Lu Chenkai''s loss today. He didn''t have eyes, and he dared to threaten to abolish Brother Chen. It''s almost unknowing."


    Wang Ziyu said indifferently, "This time their Lu family is going to smash their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs. They deserve to suffer."


    Now what he wants to see most is Lu Tianyu''s ugly expression, which must be quite interesting.


    If Fang Lin and Yang Haofan didn''t know Ye Chen''s deep background, they would be fools.


    "Miss Yun, go back today and have a good rest. Don''t worry about the Lu family."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    Yun Mengqi was obviously too frightened, her face pale and tired, she nodded when she heard that, and left with Sister Cong.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s cell phone rang.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Su Xiaozhu''s panicked voice came from the phone.


    "Brother-in-law, I''m dead this time, you want to save me."


    Ye Chen''s expression tightened, and he said: "What''s wrong, speak slowly."


    "I can''t tell on the phone, brother-in-law, you are coming to school, you are in a hurry."


    After speaking, Su Xiaozhu hung up the phone.


    "Brother Chen, what happened?"


    Wang Ziyu asked in a low voice.


    "Something has happened to my sister-in-law, I have to go over and take a look now."


    Ye Chen put down the phone and said solemnly.


    "If you can help me with anything, call me."


    Wang Ziyu knew the situation was serious, so he stopped talking.


    Ye Chen waved his hand, immediately left the second clubhouse, and drove towards City No. 1 Middle School.

 Chapter 119： Break the teeth and swallow it in the belly [second more]

    As a big family in Zhonghai City, the Lu family has a large house outside the city, and most of the Lu family��s children live here.


    The young man in black helped Lu Chenkai with a bloodstained face walked into the Lu family''s house, and then the whole Lu family shook.


    "Who, who did it, dare to beat my son like this."


    Lu Chenkai''s father, Lu Hongchang, the head of the Lu family, had a pale face. Looking at Lu Chenkai who was smeared with blood, his voice was furious, and a hideous color flashed in his eyes.


    Next to Lu Hongchang, a luxurious and jeweled woman with teary eyes fell on Lu Chenkai''s body and hissed, "Chen Kai, what''s wrong with you, tell mom, who did it?"


    Having said that, the woman squatted directly beside Lu Chenkai and started to cry.


    Lu Hongchang was already annoyed at first, but the woman''s cry made him even more irritable, and she scolded him coldly, "Why cry? Get up quickly."


    "Lu Hongchang, now you know you yelled at me, what did you do?"


    The woman opened her teeth and danced her claws and shouted: "I asked you to educate Chenkai more often, but you just won''t listen. Now you can see what our sons are like."


    Lu Hongchang''s face was pale, and he said in a deep voice, "Shut up, he can be like this, so you are not used to it."


    After that, Lu Hongchang turned his head and said to Lu Tianyu, who was standing next to him, "Hurry up and help your mother up and cry, what is it like?"


    "Mom, get up first, we will take care of Chenkai''s affairs."


    Lu Tianyu lifted up Yang Cuiyu who was crying on the ground, and said softly, a stern light flashed in his eyes.


    Although Lu Tianyu dismissed this younger brother, he was his younger brother after all. Now he was beaten like this, he was slapped in the face and Lu Family''s face.


    "Brother, what happened? How did I hear that Chen Kai''s nephew was beaten."


    Two middle-aged men in their forties hurried over, seeing Lu Chenkai with a miserable face, and suddenly furious.


    "What a cruel hand, this is going to destroy Chen Kai."


    Lu Hongchang''s younger brother Lu Hongyi said with an ugly face.


    "Hurry up and tell me what happened."


    Lu Tianyu asked with a cold face to the black-clothed youth standing in the middle of the field.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on him, and the black-clothed youth gritted his teeth and tremblingly told what happened.


    "The second club, from the Wang family?"


    Lu Hongchang murmured to himself.


    "It shouldn''t be Wang Ziyu''s hand, he still dare not hit Chen Kai with such a cruel hand."


    Lu Tianyu shook his head and said calmly.


    Although King Lu''s family has always been at odds, Wang Ziyu should not have the guts to do such a thing.


    "You said that all these things were done by a young man?"


    Lu Tianyu asked in a low voice.


    When did the black-clothed youth see such a scene, they were stared at by these big men, and they were shocked.


    Lu Hongchang''s face was gloomy, and he shouted angrily, "Hurry up."


    "I say."


    The black-clothed youth shivered with fright, and said with a weeping face: "The other people didn''t make any moves. He beat Shao Lu like this, and also let out his rhetoric in public. What can I do!"


    Everyone in the Lu family changed their faces, and Lu Hongchang slapped the furniture carved from red cedar trees with an angry slap, and said in a sharp voice: "It''s a big tone, it''s really arrogant, who is that young man?"


    The young man in black thought for a moment, and said, "It seems to be Ye Chen."


    "Ye Chen?"


    Several people in the Lu family thought for a while, and found that there was no such number one in Zhonghai City.


    Lu Tianyu''s expression changed, and his face solemnly asked: "Are you sure his name is Ye Chen?"


    "Yes, it''s definitely called this name."


    The black-clothed youth nodded with a confident look, and then added: "Later, Wang Ziyu was still talking and laughing with him. The two should be very familiar."


    Lu Hongchang and the others thought for a long time, and they didn''t have any impression of Ye Chen.


    "Tianyu, do you know this person?"


    Seeing Lu Tianyu''s face uncertain, Lu Hongchang asked condensedly.


    Lu Tianyu clenched his fists fiercely, and said helplessly, "He should be Ye Chen from the Ye family."


    "Ye Family, Ye Chen."


    Lu Hongchang muttered to himself, then his expression changed: "Ye Chen, is it Ye Tianyun''s son?"


    Lu Tianyu nodded and said solemnly: "Anyone who can have such a good relationship with Wang Ziyu and dare to put such a heavy hand on Chen Kai, apart from him, there should be no second person in Zhonghai City."


    "People from the Ye family."


    Everyone in the Lu family changed their expressions.


    Although the Ye family doesn''t have many people in Zhonghai City, they are definitely people that everyone can''t ignore.


    Even their Lu family did not dare to provoke them casually.


    Not only because they backed the Ye family in the capital, but more importantly, the three words Ye Tianyun.


    The chairman of the Tianyun Consortium, the ruthless man who once made trouble in Yenching, was expelled from Yenching, but no one dared to question whether he was in terror.


    "Come on, send Chen Kai back to heal your injuries, let''s forget about it."


    Lu Hongchang''s face faded, waved his hand, and said weakly.


    "Lu Hongchang, you are not mistaken, your son was beaten like this, just forget it."


    Yang Cuiyu shrieked with an incredible expression on her face.


    Lu Hongchang''s face was blue and purple, and he slapped Yang Cuiyu''s face with a slap, and roared: "Do you think I don''t want revenge? Look at the good things your son has done. He is Ye Tianyun''s son. What do you want me to do? Let the whole Lu family accompany your idiot son in the funeral?"


    Yang Cuiyu covered her face and froze in a daze. Only then did she know what kind of character her son had provoked.


    Lu Tianyu''s expression was also extremely depressed, staring at the black-clothed youth, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Why is my brother beaten like this, but you are standing here, aren''t you his good brother? You should be blessed. Enjoy, it��s the same if there are difficulties."


    The black-clothed youth showed a look of horror on his face, and he couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    "Come on, take him down to me and scrap it."


    As soon as Lu Tianyu finished speaking, several strong men from the Lu family walked in and took off the black-clothed youth directly.


    "Young Master Lu, don''t, please forgive me."


    The black-clothed young man cried out crying, and everyone in the room seemed to have not heard it, and his expression was not strange.


    The atmosphere in the whole room was extremely depressed.


    This time I really broke my teeth and swallowed it in my belly.


    Ye Chen tried to call Su Xiaozhu on the road, but no one answered.


    The more so, the more worried Ye Chen was, and he drove to the door of City No. 1 Middle School with a solemn expression.


    After getting out of the car, Ye Chen looked at the campus of Nanjing University, and didn''t know where to find Su Xiaozhu for a while.


    "Brother-in-law, why are you here now."


    Just about to take out the phone, Su Xiaozhu''s voice came from behind him.

 Chapter 120： Public enemy [third more]

    Ye Chen looked back and found that Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao were wearing school uniforms, standing behind him.


    From knowing them to now, this is the first time I have seen them wearing school uniforms.


    On weekdays, they are all dressed up in fashion trends. They are definitely fashionable girls at the forefront of the trend. At first glance, they look like they are wearing school uniforms. They really have a different flavor.


    Sure enough, people look good in everything they wear. I have to say that Qin Shiyao and his sister-in-law are both beautiful women, natural clothes racks.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Su Xiaozhu, Ye Chen suddenly sighed in relief and frowned: "You called me to tell me something serious, what happened, you called me over in such a hurry."


    "Calling you to come is naturally something big."


    Su Xiaozhu''s expression was a little unnatural when he heard Ye Chen''s question, and he said vaguely.


    "Does it cause trouble in the school?"


    As a student, there is no danger in school, so there is only one answer left.


    What''s more, his sister-in-law has a criminal record. Since Su Xiyue is not notified, it is definitely not a good thing to notify him specifically.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao lowered their heads and remained silent, which can be regarded as acquiescence to Ye Chen''s question.


    Ye Chen looked helpless, and said: "Let''s talk about what happened, calling me so hastily."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao looked at each other, and a blush appeared on their faces, and they lowered their heads again, making no sound.


    Ye Chen was strange now.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao, who have always been fearless and fearless, are still shy. This is a bit abnormal.


    Is this question difficult to answer?


    "What do you mean by not talking? I will leave without talking."


    Ye Chen wanted to leave.


    "Oh, brother-in-law, don''t go."


    Su Xiaozhu quickly grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and said anxiously: "Brother-in-law, only you can save us this time."


    "Don''t tell me what happened, how can I save you."


    These two girls definitely have a problem, and it''s still a big problem.


    Not to mention his little sister-in-law, but Qin Shiyao, a rebellious girl, probably didn''t change her face in fights. What could make them shy like this.


    Could it be that?


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his face thickly said, "Could it be that your puppy love was caught by the teacher? I told you, puppy love..."


    Qin Shiyao interrupted Ye Chen''s words directly, and said, "Uncle, what are you talking nonsense."


    "You''ll know when you go to Teacher Ning''s office, hurry up."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao didn''t wait for Ye Chen to refuse, they dragged him into the school.


    "Then where is your teacher''s office."


    Ye Chen allowed the two girls to pull himself, but fortunately, it was school time and there were no students outside. Otherwise, if other students saw it, it would definitely be another big scandal.


    "Teacher Ning is still in class now, so I told my brother-in-law to come quickly. You are still late."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted his mouth and said dissatisfiedly.


    "Who told you not to make things clear on the phone? I thought you had an accident. Do you know how many red lights I ran through?"


    Ye Chen said angrily, this girl even dared to say that he was late.


    "Well, uncle, we know it was wrong."


    Qin Shiyao apologized with a correct attitude.


    At this time, Ye Chen was their only hope. He said what he said, and the two little girls did not dare to talk back.


    "Isn''t it time for class? Then why are you here."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked, "Did you skip class again?"


    "It''s time for physical education, we sneaked out for a while, it won''t get in the way."


    Su Xiaozhu looked a little unnatural, and said sheepishly.


    "That''s it, physical education, it''s okay, it''s all free movement anyway, it''s not the same everywhere."


    Qin Shiyao also said to help.


    "What''s wrong with physical education class? Physical education class is also a class. You can''t skip class. Go to physical education class quickly."


    Ye Chen said sternly.


    If this is to let Su Xiyue know that he is taking Su Xiaozhu to skip class, he will not be skinned.


    A reluctant expression appeared on Su Xiaozhu''s face. Qin Shiyao rolled her eyes and took the night train by your hand and said, "Uncle, why don''t you join us in physical education."


    "Yes." Su Xiaozhu''s eyes lit up.


    "I have such a perfect body, what kind of physical education can I go to."


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao took him away.


    Ye Chen followed Su Xiaozhu to the playground, looked at the familiar scene, a flash of nostalgia in his eyes.


    Although so many years have passed, there hasn''t been much change in City No. 1 Middle School. The teaching building and playground are still the same as Ye Chen remembered.


    The lost youth!


    Ye Chen felt a little emotional for a while.


    "Brother-in-law, let''s sit here for a while."


    Su Xiaozhu was not too dirty, and sat on the grass of the playground.


    "Sit here?"


    "Yes, it''s free time anyway, the teacher doesn''t know where to go anymore, when get out of class is over, I''m taking you to Teacher Ning''s office."


    Su Xiaozhu pulled Ye Chen to sit beside her, and Qin Shiyao sat on the other side of Ye Chen not to be outdone.


    The two leaned on Ye Chen tightly, and they were actually holding Ye Chen''s arms one by one.


    At this time, everyone else on the playground was restless.


    It''s unreasonable that the two golden flowers that they are famous for are so close to a man and get so close.


    Picking up girls has been soaked in one of them, and soaked in their goddess.


    They simply don''t take them as boys.


    Ye Chen didn''t know what they thought, so he chatted with Su Xiaozhu and the others casually, staring at the other girls from time to time, not to mention, it was really comfortable.


    Most boys look timid at Ye Chen''s tall and sturdy figure, but some boys with strong stature don''t have these concerns, especially those who play basketball.


    "Yan Ming, who is that kid, so arrogant."


    A group of boys gathered under the basketball court, and the boy wearing the number nine shirt said to the boy holding the ball.


    They all know that Tan Yanming has liked Su Xiaozhu for a long time, and has been chasing after him wildly. Although Su Xiaozhu has rejected him many times, this does not affect him as Su Xiaozhu''s flower protector.


    Tan Yanming''s face showed a touch of sullenness, and he stared at Ye Chen sternly.


    As a man in the school, Ye Chen''s intimacy with Su Xiaozhu in the crowd was almost slapped in the face.


    If he could bear it, Tan Yanming would have no face to mess around in school.


    "Dare to come to our school to provoke, it''s almost reckless."


    A cold smile appeared on Tan Yanming''s face. He picked up the basketball in his hand as if he threw it over Ye Chen''s head.

 Chapter 121： Provocation [fourth more]

    Ye Chen was chatting with Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao. He suddenly felt a strong wind coming from behind his head, frowned, suddenly stretched out his hand, and directly grabbed the flying basketball with a backhand, just like behind his head. It looks like an eye, so accurate.


    "Brother-in-law, are you all right."


    When Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao saw the basketball in Ye Chen''s hands, their faces became ugly.


    This is obviously going to hit them with a basketball, which is simply terrible.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Chen shook his head, his face also gloomy, from the angle of the basketball just now, when he rubbed him, he would definitely bounce on Su Xiaozhu''s face.


    Being smashed into the face by such a basketball, even if it is not broken, it is estimated that it will be swollen.


    What''s more, how powerful the basketball is, hitting the face, how could it be possible for a beautiful girl like Su Xiaozhu to stand it.


    In front of him, he dared to attack his sister-in-law. Although it was a group of little kids, Ye Chen was still a little angry.


    "Dude, sorry, the ball was accidentally thrown here."


    On the basketball court not far away, Tan Yanming and the others in basketball uniforms walked over with a smile on their faces and looked at Ye Chen provocatively.


    "Tan Yanming, what do you mean."


    Su Xiaozhu''s face brushed cold, and he stared at Tan Yanming fiercely, yelling angrily.


    She is not a fool. The basketball was obviously thrown by them deliberately, and she said it was accidental, which is extremely shameless.


    "I didn''t mean anything, I just missed the ball accidentally."


    Tan Yanming pretended to be innocent, spread his hands, and said, "I don''t believe it, you ask them if I''m talking about it."


    "Yes, Brother Yan Ming really missed it for a while, I can testify."


    These people obviously colluded with Tan Yanming and yelled to testify to him one by one.


    "Tan Yanming, you are shameless."


    Qin Shiyao''s face turned red, and she couldn''t help but open her mouth and cursed.


    "Man, return the ball to us."


    A boy next to Tan Yanming raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "The ball doesn''t have a name written on it, so why is it yours?"


    Ye Chen patted the basketball and smiled lightly: "Do you have evidence that this ball belongs to you?"


    "Dude, what do you mean."


    The boy in the No. 9 basketball uniform frowned and asked.


    "What do you mean by me, this ball is now in my hand, what does it have to do with you?"


    If they had a better attitude, Ye Chen would return the ball to them.


    But this attitude, I''m sorry, I really won''t pay the ball.


    Tan Yanming''s complexion suddenly became difficult to look at. He stared at Ye Chen with straight eyes, and said coldly: "What do you mean? You dare to grab the ball of Lao Tzu, and you don''t want to find out who I am."


    Ye Chen''s face instantly cooled down, his cold eyes pierced Tan Yanming, and his voice said coldly: "If you want the ball, just apologize."


    This is a high school after all, Ye Chen didn''t want to cause trouble, after all, the influence was not good.


    If it were outside, he would have slapped it with big ears.


    "Apologize? Are you crazy."


    A student next to him in a basketball uniform was dumbfounded and laughed: "We have nothing to do with you. Why do we apologize? Besides, how old are you, let us apologize if we apologize?"


    "I''m not your dad, so don''t ask this kind of mentally retarded question."


    Listening to the other party''s arrogant words, Ye Chen''s brows frowned. It seemed that this group of guys was here to make trouble. Although he didn''t want to conflict with these little boys, they obviously didn''t like it.


    "Since you don''t return it, we will go by ourselves."


    The student wearing the No. 9 jersey stepped forward and reached out to grab the basketball in Ye Chen''s hand. Ye Chen swayed and ducked.


    "Uncle, you are amazing."


    Qin Shiyao''s eyes lit up, applauded and cheered, and then looked at the student wearing the No. 9 jersey with contempt: "Lu Bing, can you do it?"


    Qin Shiyao''s words were ridiculous, Lu Bing''s expression suddenly became difficult to look at, gritted his teeth, and suddenly reached out to grab the basketball in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Ye Chen was also a little impatient, a cold light shot in his eyes, and he quietly stretched out his finger to shoot at Lu Bing''s footsteps.


    Lu Bing felt his legs numb, and he couldn''t control his body. He threw himself down in front of Ye Chen, and came a dog to eat shit.


    "Oh, what are you doing? It''s so polite. It''s just a ball. There is no need to give such a big gift."


    Ye Chen pretended to be surprised and said.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao also laughed.


    The harsh laughter made Lu Bing''s face flushed and he was ashamed to death.


    "You, you trick me."


    Lu Bing shouted with a ferocious expression, losing such a big face in front of Qin Shiyao, whom he admired, he wanted to kill Ye Chen at this time.


    When Tan Yanming and the others heard the words, their complexions all changed, and a group of people around them immediately surrounded Ye Chen.


    "Tan Yanming, what do you want to do."


    Su Xiaozhu stepped forward and hugged Ye Chen''s arm, and said coldly: "I tell you, if you dare to do it today, grandma can''t spare you."


    It seems to be defending Ye Chen, but in fact he is trying to trick him.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu''s slightly excited face and couldn''t help but smile.


    This is to treat him as a free laborer and teach these people for her.


    Obviously, Su Xiaozhu''s strategy was successful. Seeing Su Xiaozhu''s intimate appearance with Ye Chen, Tan Yanming''s expression instantly cooled down, extremely ugly.


    "Brother-in-law, that Tan Yanming pestered me all day, so annoying, you have to help me teach him well."


    Su Xiaozhu leaned to Ye Chen''s ear, whispered under the eyes of everyone.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and he even dared to hit his sister-in-law''s idea.


    As the saying goes, the sister-in-law is the intimate little padded jacket of her brother-in-law, and the sister-in-law is in trouble, so naturally he has no reason not to help.


    What''s more, that Tan Yanming was so stupid that he didn''t know the heights of the sky, and even coveted his sister-in-law. You deserve to die.


    "Boy, let me tell you, give the ball back to Lao Tzu as soon as possible, otherwise, do you believe that Lao Tzu keeps you from getting out of school."


    Tan Yanming''s face was gloomy and sneered.


    Seeing that Su Xiaozhu and Ye Chen were so close to Ye Chen in the court, Tan Yanming was jealous, and an anger suddenly rose from his heart.


    "You want the ball, yes, give it back to you."


    Ye Chen said casually, trying to throw the ball to Tan Yanming.


    Tan Yanming sneered, with a touch of disdain in his eyes.


    Are you very awesome?


    It''s not that we are too crowded to admit it.


    At this moment, Ye Chen casually threw the basketball at Tan Yanming, and at the same time, slightly increased his strength.


    With a swish of the ball, it flew towards Tan Yanming''s face.


    The ball flew extremely fast, Tan Yanming obviously did not react. Under his horrified gaze, the basketball directly hit his face.


    With a bang, Tan Yanming was directly knocked to the ground by the basketball, nosebleeds flying wild.

 Chapter 122： I am not convinced! 【Seeking recommendation ticket】

    "Yan Ming, are you all right."


    Several other companions around were shocked and hurriedly went over to help Tan Yanming.


    Ye Chen walked over with a smile, with an apologetic expression on his face, and said: "This classmate, are you okay, you are too careless, how can you catch the ball with your face."


    If Ye Chen smashed hard, it is estimated that he would have been headshot by now.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen controlled the intensity of the ball very precisely, only causing Tan Yanming to shed a little nosebleed.


    Tan Yanming looked at him with a smile and squinted his expression, and his qi and blood flowed up, and his nosebleeds flowed down.


    "Paper, get the paper quickly."


    Seeing this, a few students next to him quickly took out toilet paper and blocked Tan Yanming''s nose. After working for a long time, the bleeding finally stopped.


    "You are actually a yin Laozi, don''t think about it like this."


    Tan Yanming has been in school for so long and has never been so embarrassed.


    Even in the large court, the nosebleeds flowed from the beating. Seeing the students around him pointing and pointing, Tan Yanming felt a surge of anger.


    "It''s all this kid? I''m going to abolish him."


    Tan Yanming stared at Ye Chen ferociously, a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    For students like him, fights are naturally common and there are so many people on their side, the other side is alone, it is not too easy.


    "Dare to beat our boss, do you want to die."


    "Stop talking nonsense, dare to come to our school to provoke him and kill him."


    "Yes, kill him."


    Tan Yanming''s words were echoed by the other team members, each of them looked fierce, and surrounded Ye Chen in a circle, flexing his hands, and he was about to dry his sleeves repeatedly.


    "Tan Yanming, it''s class time now, what do you want to do, aren''t you afraid of the teacher?"


    Su Xiaozhu was fanning the flames next to him, pretending to be anxious, and said coldly: "If you dare to move him, grandma, I can''t spare you."


    As soon as Qin Shiyao''s eyes rolled, he instantly understood Su Xiaozhu''s thoughts, two cold glows shot into his eyes, and said coldly: "If you dare to do something, I will report to the teacher."


    They knew Ye Chen''s skill, just relying on these students, how could he be his opponent.


    Seeing Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao defend Ye Chen in this way, Tan Yanming''s face was extremely ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "You two get out of the way. Today I have to make this kid look good."


    "Yes, we must let him know the rules of our school today."


    Lu Bing got up from the ground, squeezed into the crowd, and sneered: "If you don''t want him to die miserably, just report to the teacher."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao snorted coldly, and retreated to the back pretending to be disgruntled. In fact, they were already smiling.


    "What on earth do you want to do."


    Ye Chen looked at the students who had surrounded him, frowned and asked.


    "What do we want? I want to beat you up."


    Lu Bing sneered and mocked: "Aren''t you really awesome? You continue to be arrogant."


    When am I awesome?


    When is it arrogant?


    Ye Chen showed a stunned look on his face, but he has been passively defensive. Even so, some people say he is arrogant?


    With my violent temper, Ye Chen''s face became cold, and he said solemnly, "I advise you not to be impulsive, or you can''t bear it."


    "Dare to threaten us at this time? Let''s look at your situation."


    Tan Yanming thought Ye Chen had confessed, he sneered, and said to the others: "I will bear the consequences, don''t worry."


    "I''m afraid, you can''t afford it alone."


    Ye Chen glanced at Tan Yanming slightly.


    "What, brothers, come on, **** him."


    A few of them were used to rampage in the school, and when they were ridiculed in this way, their brains heated up, they stretched out their fists, and slammed at Ye Chen.


    Compared with Ye Chen, these students are simply the gap between ants and elephants.


    Perhaps it seemed to other students that they were very powerful, but even if Ye Chen didn''t resist, letting them play for ten minutes would probably not hurt him a bit.


    After all, there is a huge gap between power and speed, and the gap between them, like heaven and earth, is out of reach.


    Even though Ye Chen couldn''t get interested, Ye Chen still wanted to punish them.


    Ye Chen''s dexterous figure shuttled through the crowd, and with his reaction power, naturally no one could touch his body.


    There was a punch here, a kick there, and a light stumbling on the foot. All kinds of insidious tricks were used, but the monkeys steal the peaches and the two dragons play the sea.


    Ye Chen still had to leave a shining image in front of so many beauties around the crowd, so he was so handsome.


    In less than 30 seconds, the few people who were still clamoring just now all lay on the ground with black noses and swollen faces, and they chewed on the dust.


    "I said, you can''t bear the consequences, so why don''t you listen to it."


    Ye Chen shook his head and sighed.


    Young people nowadays are impulsive and irrational.


    "Uncle, you are so amazing."


    Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu rushed over with excited faces and hugged Ye Chen.


    "What are you doing, girls, pay attention to whether you understand the image."


    Ye Chen was hugged by the two of them.


    Tan Yanming lay on the ground with an ugly face and a dazed face.


    It''s a shame that so many of them have never done the other person alone.


    "If you have a kind, don''t leave. I can''t kill you today. I will tell you the last name."


    Tan Yanming saw the closeness of the three of them, his brain heated up, and he roared at Ye Chen.


    "What''s the matter, you still want to call someone else?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly: "I advise you not to do this, listen to me, yes, otherwise, you will really regret it."


    Students like them can''t beat others by themselves, so naturally they need to find someone to get the place back.


    Ye Chen didn''t have the time to play games with these children. He came to school but he had serious business.


    "Boss, this person is not simple, but a ruthless character."


    Lu Bing looked at Ye Chen''s indifferent expression, and whispered in Tan Yanming''s ear.


    Tan Yanming''s expression was shocked, recalling Ye Chen''s skill just now, hitting a group of them by himself was like bullying a primary school student.


    I''m afraid he called someone to come over now, but it didn''t help.


    At that time, if he was served by Ye Chen in one pot, Tan Yanming would be laughed at by the entire school.


    But just let him go, where did his face turn.


    "What kind of ability to fight, there is a kind of basketball that you can compare with us."


    A student who was knocked to the ground by Ye Chen stood up and said angrily.


    Tan Yanming''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said: "Yes, there is a kind of basketball, if you win, we will take it."


    Hearing Tan Yanming''s suggestion, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao''s eyes lit up, with some intentional movements, the two pairs of beautiful eyes looked at Ye Chen subconsciously.

 Chapter 123： Basketball game

    As the saying goes, sports men are the most handsome, especially boys who play basketball.


    Even Tan Yanming and the others played basketball, and there were many nymphomaniac classmates who were cheering on them.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao had never seen Ye Chen play basketball. Hearing this proposal, they immediately became interested.


    "What does your disobedience have to do with me? I don''t have time to play games with you."


    Let him play basketball with this group of students. It''s boring. If you have this time, it''s good to appreciate the demeanor of high school girls.


    It''s okay to chat with Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao, why spend time on this.


    "Cut, I thought you were so awesome, why don''t you admit it now? If you are afraid of losing, just say it, why use this excuse."


    Tan Yanming also flinched when he saw it, a smug color flashed in his eyes, and said disdainfully.


    "Shrink your head tortoise, I know you dare not."


    Several other players also found self-confidence, thinking that Ye Chen was really scared, and they all sneered together.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t go, look at their arrogant energy, can you bear this tone?"


    Su Xiaozhu quickly grabbed Ye Chen, pointed at Tan Yanming and the others, whispered angrily in his ear.


    "That''s right, uncle, I believe you can do it, and combat their arrogance."


    Qin Shiyao echoed the road beside her.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, get out of class will be over soon, the task is important."


    Ye Chen sternly said, "Did you forget why you called me?"


    "Uncle, there is still some time before Teacher Ning finishes class. At this point, I believe you can kill them again, uncle."


    Qin Shiyao looked excited, and gestured with both hands in front of Ye Chen, with that look as if she was going to play.


    "It''s boring."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said.


    Playing basketball with these little kids is simply an adult bullying kindergarten students.


    Basketball compares reaction power, speed, and control of power.


    As a master of Huajin, he played a basketball game with a group of high school students and passed it out, yet he was not laughed at.


    "Uncle, don''t you say you can''t play basketball?"


    Qin Shiyao exclaimed, looking at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    A black line flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    God knows how annoying Tan Yanming and the others are usually, and even let these two girls use unscrupulous means to instigate separation, now it seems that they can''t fight.


    Qin Shiyao was deliberately speaking loudly so that Tan Yanming and the others could hear it.


    Obviously, they heard this news that seemed to be beneficial to them.


    "It turns out you can''t play basketball, no wonder you are a turtle."


    "What''s the use of fighting fiercely, that''s reckless."


    A group of people provoked Ye Chen every word, and the momentum was extremely great.


    Even some of the students next to him are pointing here.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sneered: "When your brother played, you didn''t know where to play in the mud. Let''s talk about how you want to play."


    "Haha, you finally dare to agree."


    Tan Yanming''s face turned blue, and seeing Ye Chen finally agreed to their challenge, a triumphant smile appeared on his face.


    They are members of the school basketball team. They have played in high school leagues on behalf of a middle school, and they have been invited by professional players to play professional games.


    For basketball, they are confident that they will never lose to Ye Chen.


    "Some people just don''t know that the sky and the earth are great and they don''t educate them. They always think that they are awesome, but they are actually stupid.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "Since I want to fight, I will start quickly. I have big things to do when I wait for my brother."


    "Calling you arrogant, I will see how we abuse you to death."


    Tan Yanming winked at Lu Bing and the others, and several of them took the ball and ran to the basketball court.


    Lu Bing stood in the middle of the court and patted the basketball. Tan Yanming suddenly rushed towards the basket. The speed was not very fast, but the pace was very large and the posture was quite standard, which gave people an elegant feeling.


    At this time, Lu Bing threw the ball violently into the air. The basketball flashed an arc and flew towards the hoop. However, the arc of the ball was a bit small, and the ball dropped a little bit outside. It must be impossible to get into the hoop. of.


    At this moment, Tan Yanming leaped under the hoop, grabbed the fast approaching basketball in the air, and then slammed into the hoop.


    With a bang, the basketball was dunked into the basket, and there was an idiot-like scream of girls around the court.


    "cut."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao dismissed this.


    "It looks like it is going to give me a slap in the face."


    Ye Chen sneered.


    Both of them are very proficient in their movements. It seems that they have been practicing for a long time, but this kind of move can only deceive the girls who are idiots.


    Tan Yanming proudly patted the ball and came to Ye Chen. Seeing that Ye Chen was alone, he frowned and asked: "Since you are only one person, don''t say we bully you, I am alone with you. hit."


    "No, you are alone. I''m afraid you won''t be able to touch the ball."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly and refused: "To prevent others from saying that I bully you, I should beat you all alone."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Tan Yanming and his group couldn''t help but sneered: "Okay, you have a seed."


    "Lu Bing, go find a referee."


    Since it is a basketball game, a referee is naturally needed.


    "no need."


    Ye Chen interrupted them aloud: "It''s too much trouble to find a referee or something."


    Tan Yanming frowned and asked, "How can I fight without a referee?"


    They subconsciously thought that Ye Chen wanted to cheat, and without a referee, who knew how many points he scored.


    But the next moment, Ye Chen''s words made them furious, and their expressions were extremely ugly.


    "As long as you score a goal, even if I lose."


    Ye Chen stretched out a finger and smiled lightly.


    "You deceive people too much."


    Lu Bing pointed at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    This is simply insult and contempt.


    Beat them alone, but still want to beat them bald?


    It''s deceiving too much.


    "Since you are so confident, why not put up a bet."


    Tan Yanming said with a gloomy expression.


    "What bet do you want?"


    Ye Chen asked with interest.


    "If you lose, you must not only leave Su Xiaozhu, but also kneel down and call our grandpa."


    "Yes, if you lose, all kneel down and call me grandpa."


    Ye Chen had no objection to the gambling agreement, he won anyway.


    After negotiating the bet, Tan Yanming and their faces showed sneers, as if they were sure of winning.


    "Since you are alone, I will let you tee off first."


    Tan Yanming passed the ball to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen dribbled the ball twice, and the feeling from the palm of his hand was still as familiar as before.


    "Then start now."


    Ye Chen dribbled the ball and said with a light smile.


    Tan Yanming stared at Ye Chen solemnly, doing defensive moves.


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, Ye Chen didn''t even move. He stood directly in the field, assumed a professional posture, and threw the ball directly.


    Everyone''s eyes moved with the arc of the ball, with only a bang.


    Basketball is like a sharp arrow through Yang with a hundred steps, directly into the net hollow.


    The entire basketball court was suddenly silent.

 Chapter 124： Perfect curtain call

    "Wow!"


    There was a burst of exclamation around the basketball court, and several little girls screamed in unison, clapping their hands vigorously.


    Although the scale of this basketball court is much smaller than the official one, the midfield is also seven or eight meters away from the basket.


    It''s amazing to be able to shoot into the basket from such a distance.


    Tan Yanming stared at the basketball on the ground, swallowed his throat, and then said coldly: "Don''t panic, he must have been blinded."


    Lu Bing and the others also reacted, nodded and said, "Yes, he must be blind."


    Hell, if Ye Chen can stand so far and shoot steadily, then they still play a fart, and they can''t prevent it.


    "We just need to win the ball, come on!"


    Tan Yanming dribbled the ball, his face solemnly shouted.


    "Yes, he alone can''t prevent the five of us from attacking."


    The remaining four teammates quickly expanded and ran between the courts.


    "The strategy is good, but in the face of absolute power, nothing works."


    Ye Chen squinted, sneered, and appeared in front of Tan Yanming after shaking his body.


    "Fast speed."


    Tan Yanming only felt a gust of wind blowing, Ye Chen unexpectedly appeared in front of him, in a hurry, Tan Yanming quickly threw the ball to his teammate on the right.


    "It''s too late."


    Ye Chen shook his body, his hands like electricity, and suddenly cut off the basketball in the air, while dribbling the ball towards the basket.


    "No, stop him."


    Lu Bing and the others changed their looks and hurriedly returned to defense, but it was too late. Ye Chen made a three-step layup and threw the ball into the basket again.


    "damn it."


    Tan Yanming''s face was completely gloomy, clenched his fists, and cursed.


    "Can you do it? Don''t waste my time if you don''t.


    Ye Chen dribbled the ball, looked at the five people in front of him, and said casually.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is just the beginning."


    A cold sweat appeared on Tan Yanming''s face and gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Ye Chen stood in the midfield again, posing for a shot.


    "Could it be that����"


    Tan Yanming''s eyes flashed a hint of horror.


    "For you, the beginning means the end."


    Ye Chen said softly, the basketball in his hand once again slid out of a perfect curve, straight into the basket.


    Another perfect shot!


    Tan Yanming showed a hint of horror on their faces.


    One time can be said to be luck, but the second time it cannot be explained by luck.


    "How could it be that he is not a god."


    One of the team members looked incredible and shouted out.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc.


    In their view, Ye Chen is indeed a god.


    But Ye Chen knows very well that this is the precise control of power. Every shot requires just the right amount of power. This control of power is not something anyone can master.


    "Just don''t get him the ball."


    Tan Yanming gritted his teeth and said: "And we only need to score one goal, and there is plenty of time."


    The others were also refreshed, and all of them trembled when they thought of the bet they had just made.


    Never lose, absolutely.


    This time, Tan Yanming served the ball directly to Lu Bing, and at the same time ran towards the basket.


    Ye Chen''s strategy is very simple. As long as the ball is in the hands of someone, Ye Chen is right. Anyway, as long as he is watching, the ball will definitely not pass.


    The next game is much simpler, and let them know who is the real king.


    The entire basketball court became a place for Ye Chen to show his skills.


    "Three pointers."


    With a soft bang, the basketball crossed a beautiful arc and plunged directly into the basket.


    The entire basketball court boiled, applause, cheering, and cheers resounded throughout the basketball court.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao also stared at Ye Chen in the field blankly, their small faces turned red from the excitement, and their hands were flushed.


    "Damn, how could he be so strong."


    "This kind of person, how could we have won."


    The surrounding cheers once again suppressed their morale. One of the team members looked at Ye Chen not far away with a look of decay on his face.


    Tan Yanming clenched his fists fiercely, his mind was empty and completely blindfolded.


    This is completely different from what they expected.


    It should be that they taught Ye Chen severely in front of everyone, and then let them kneel on the ground to apologize.


    But now the situation is completely reversed, and the entire basketball court has become Ye Chen''s personal show.


    And the girls outside the field who had cheered for them all cheered Ye Chen again, and if this continued, they would really lose nothing.


    "We have to change our tactics now. All of you will defend him and stop him no matter what method you use."


    Tan Yanming took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Others heard this plan, their faces brightened, yes, as long as Ye Chen surrounded him, no matter how fast he was.


    "This is the only chance, everyone."


    Unconsciously, time is almost over, and now they only have this last chance.


    Lu Bing and the other three team members quickly ran to Ye Chen''s side, and they turned into a wall of people and surrounded Ye Chen.


    And Tan Yanming took advantage of this time, quickly dribbled to the basket.


    "Despicable, shameless."


    When the other students outside the court saw this, they shouted in unison.


    Lu Bing and the four of them heard the scolding, their faces became more and more ferocious, they reached out their hands to grab Ye Chen''s clothes, and squeezed him into the crowd.


    "Don''t blame me if you are shameless."


    Ye Chen flicked his finger slightly, and a thin silver needle hit a classmate, and a loophole appeared in the tight circle.


    Ye Chen twisted his body and walked out of the encirclement immediately before appearing next to Tan Yanming.


    At this time, Tan Yanming had a smug look, already posing for a shot. In an instant, as if a gust of wind had blown by, the basketball in his hand disappeared instantly.


    "The ball."


    Tan Yan was shocked and found that Ye Chen dribbled the ball towards their basket.


    "You rubbish, none of the four can stop one, so don''t hurry back to defend."


    Tan Yanming''s face changed suddenly, and he was furious. While shouting at Lu Bing and the others, he chased after Ye Chen.


    "The last ball, I will give you a perfect curtain call."


    Ye Chen suddenly threw the basketball in his hand toward the basket, and at the same time, his whole body suddenly accelerated, and when he was still three meters away from the basket, he leaped suddenly.


    Ye Chen''s figure straddled several meters directly, slashing across the sky like a Dapeng bird, appeared in front of the basket, took the basketball from the sky, and suddenly dunked towards the basket.


    The moment the basketball landed, the bell rang after class, and the whole basketball court cheered for Ye Chen''s last three-meter dunk.

 Chapter 125： How could it be her?

    Tan Yanming and a group of people looked dull at the basketball rolling on the ground, all blindfolded.


    This is over, their team was tortured and killed by one person?


    "I told you a long time ago, don''t mess with me, you don''t listen, young people nowadays just don''t listen."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets, walked slowly in front of them, and sighed.


    "You, you yin us."


    Tan Yanming''s face was green, pointing at Ye Chen, and gritted his teeth.


    "I already said that I don''t want to fight you, but you have been begging me to torture you. Is this my responsibility?"


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Do you know how much time you waste me and make me miss how many beauties?"


    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, Tan Yanming almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Do you want to be so shameless.


    Tan Yanming''s face was grim, his teeth clenched, eyes full of anger.


    Can''t play basketball or fight, Tan Yanming has never felt as aggrieved as he is now.


    "Where do you want to go."


    At this moment, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao walked over and said to Tan Yanming behind them with disdain.


    Tan Yanming was stunned for a moment, and turned around to see that Lu Bing and the other three people had already sneaked off.


    Had it not been for Su Xiaozhu''s reminder, they would have slipped out of the basketball court.


    Lu Bing and the others came back with shame when they saw the incident.


    "Is it time for you to fulfill the betting agreement?"


    Su Xiaozhu glanced across the crowd, and said casually.


    Tan Yanming''s expression changed. Now it''s time for get out of class. The teaching building is full of people. Doesn''t it mean that they are going to kneel down in front of the whole school?


    "Su Xiaozhu, don''t deceive people too much."


    Tan Yanming couldn''t help trembling, and gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    "what do you mean?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Why, I still want to do it?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    Tan Yanming waved his hand and chuckled.


    He''s not a fool, and if he started with Ye Chen, wasn''t he just being beaten?


    "Tan Yanming, do you mean you want to not abide by the gambling agreement?"


    Qin Shiyao sneered, her beautiful eyes glowed with cold light.


    Tan Yanming and their faces changed, and a wry smile appeared on their faces.


    If this were to kneel, his fame would be ruined.


    "Xiaozhu, please spare me this time, I will never dare to do it again."


    Since you can''t fight, you can''t fight, and you can''t run, please forgive me.


    It''s better to beg for mercy than kneel down anyway.


    "Xiaozhu can you shout too?"


    Su Xiaozhu frowned in disgust and scolded.


    "Yes, yes, Su Xiaozhu, just let us go, I promise you will never pester you again."


    Tan Yanming gritted his teeth and said.


    Su Xiaozhu was a little moved, and asking him to kneel down to apologize was just a pleasure. It didn''t make much sense except to humiliate him.


    But if you can stop Tan Yanming from pestering yourself, then you can relax a lot on weekdays, you don''t need to look at Tan Yanming''s disgusting face every day.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaozhu couldn''t help looking at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen found that Su Xiaozhu hesitated, and said softly: "This matter is up to you, you have the final say."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao ran to the side to discuss in a low voice, and then walked over without expression.


    Tan Yanming and Lu Bing looked at Su Xiaozhu with anxious expressions.


    "Go away, don''t show up in front of me and Yaoyao next time."


    Su Xiaozhu gave a cold drink, and it was like a natural sound in Tan Yanming''s ears. He hurriedly ran away to prevent Su Xiaozhu and the others from changing their minds.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about it, just a bunch of little kids, couldn''t get his eyes at all.


    If you really let them kneel down and spread it out, it is estimated that those people outside will die of jokes.


    "It seems that the relationship between the two of you suddenly improved?"


    After Tan Yanming and the others left, Ye Chen asked casually with a little surprise.


    He still remembered that when he first saw Qin Shiyao with Su Xiaozhu, the two were almost pinched together.


    How come you look like a good girlfriend now.


    "You need to take care of girls'' affairs."


    Su Xiaozhu blushed and said with a pouting mouth.


    "Stop talking, Teacher Ning has finished class, let''s go quickly."


    Qin Shiyao didn''t want to talk about this topic any more, pulling Ye Chen towards the teaching building.


    "Xiaozhu, can you tell me now, what is the reason for your teacher calling me over?"


    Walking on the way, a trace of anxiety flashed in Ye Chen''s heart and asked in a low voice.


    "Teacher Ning will tell you about this when the time comes, and you can just ask her."


    When Su Xiaozhu heard the words, he lowered his head for a while and said nothing, his two snow-white little hands licking each other, and it took a while for Ai Ai to whisper.


    What are you talking about? Let me ask the teacher?


    Ye Chen felt that he was about to vomit blood.


    I don''t even know the reason, so I went in and was trained by the teacher?


    "Su Xiaozhu, your attitude is a bit wrong, you are not doing something wrong."


    He also sternly said, pretending to be serious: "It seems that I need to let your sister know about this."


    "Don''t, brother-in-law, you must never tell my sister."


    Su Xiaozhu grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and said anxiously: "If you tell my sister, I must be beaten to death by him."


    Su Xiaozhu''s reaction exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations, but the meaning in her words was even more intriguing.


    Was killed, isn''t it that serious?


    "Uncle, we didn''t do anything bad, just read a few books."


    Qin Shiyao took Ye Chen''s hand and said aggrieved.


    "Just read a few books isn''t it a good thing?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in disbelief: "Then why are you so scared one by one, you dare not say anything."


    "Stop talking about this, uncle, here it is."


    Ye Chen was pulled to the door of an office, Qin Shiyao pointed to the office and said.


    Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu''s expressions were obviously a little nervous, and they were sweaty while holding Ye Chen''s small hands.


    "Your teacher shouldn''t be very strict."


    Ye Chen was also a little nervous because of the atmosphere of the two of them. It''s best not to let him meet his former teacher.


    Ye Chen used to call the head teacher of the No. 1 Middle School a harsh one. Back then, he was domineering at the No. 1 Middle School, and was often reprimanded by the head teacher.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, Teacher Ning is very kind."


    Su Xiaozhu responded.


    In that case, what''s terrible.


    Ye Chen knocked on the door lightly, and a quiet voice came from the room.


    "Please come in."


    Ye Chen reached out and opened the door when he heard the words and walked in.


    This bright office should be used by a group of teachers. At this time, only a woman in her twenties was lying on her desk, revising the homework.


    She should be Teacher Ning that Su Xiaozhu said.


    Ye Chen''s gaze stayed on her subconsciously.


    Hearing the movement from the door, Teacher Ning also raised his head at this time and looked at Ye Chen who walked in.


    Suddenly the eyes of the two people gathered together.


    At this moment, Ye Chen saw Teacher Ning''s face, his body was shocked, and he stood still.


    "How could it be her."

 Chapter 126： Reading? 【Seeking recommendation ticket】

    The woman in front of her was dressed in a light-colored thin shirt on the upper body and jeans on the lower body, all dressed up fresh and beautiful.


    Her long black hair was scattered on her back, her apricot face was peach-faced, her eyebrows were like spring mountains, her eyes were like autumn waves.


    Even according to Ye Chen''s aesthetic standards, she is definitely a rare beauty.


    As Ye Chen stood in place, the woman on the opposite side stared at Ye Chen with bright eyes, her face full of incredible colors.


    "Ning Yuxi."


    Ye Chen looked strange, and whispered the name in a low voice, causing the woman on the opposite side to tremble involuntarily.


    Unexpectedly, he would see her here, without any precautions.


    This woman once made a big mark in his high school life. At that time, he naively thought that she was the one who accompanied him down.


    But the reality is cruel. The refusal before graduation directly shattered his fantasy.


    At that time, Ye Chen could not withstand this kind of blow, and resolutely accepted the arrangement of his grandfather and joined the army.


    If it weren''t for that change, there would be no Ye Chen now.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, I would see her again, and still in this capacity.


    Su Xiaozhu followed Ye Chen and walked in. Naturally, he didn''t notice the difference between the two of them. He glanced at Ning Yuxi and said timidly: "Teacher Ning, he is my brother-in-law."


    When she was interrupted in this way, the two of them came back to their senses.


    "Xiaozhu''s parents are traveling abroad, and her sister is too busy at work, so I can only do it."


    Ye Chen''s voice was a little hoarse, and he followed Su Xiaozhu''s words and explained.


    Ning Yuxi''s body shook slightly, and he felt a bitter taste in his mouth: "He is indeed married."


    "You, hello, please sit down."


    Ning Yuxi was a little nervous, although he tried to suppress it, he still lost control a bit.


    Qin Shiyao looked suspiciously on the faces of Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi.


    Ning Yuxian was not like this in the past, could it be said that she and the uncle had something tricky?


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Ning Yuxi quickly got up and left in the name of pouring water.


    "Uncle, if our teacher Ning is very beautiful, let me tell you, she is single."


    Taking advantage of Ning Yuxi''s absence, Qin Shiyao tentatively said in Ye Chen''s ear with a smirk.


    "She is still single?"


    After so many years, how could she still be single on her terms.


    Thinking of the little blame in Ning Yuxi''s eyes just now, could it be said that there was a reason for that thing back then?


    Ye Chen was proud and arrogant, but he didn''t expect to be rejected by Ning Yuxi. In a rage, he left directly.


    He knew Ning Yuxi''s affection for him, but now that he wants to come, things were very strange back then.


    "Brother-in-law, although Teacher Ning is very nice, you can''t apologize to my sister."


    Su Xiaozhu stared at Ye Chen with cold eyes, and said with a serious expression.


    "What are you talking nonsense."


    Ye Chen stretched out his finger and flicked on Su Xiaozhu''s forehead: "Child, don''t talk nonsense."


    At this time, Ning Yuxi came over with a glass of water, Su Xiaozhu glared at Ye Chen angrily, and pretended to be a good student.


    "Mr. Ye must already know, why did I call you here."


    Ning Yuxi had already recovered his calm at this time, sitting in a chair and said solemnly.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao blushed in an instant, they couldn''t lift their heads in shame, and they slipped behind me in an instant.


    "Xiao Zhu, he mentioned to me just now that it was because of reading."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    No matter how stupid he was, he knew that things would never be that simple, otherwise the two girls would not be like this.


    "Su Xiaozhu, Qin Shiyao, is that what you said?"


    Ning Yuxi frowned and looked at the two standing behind Ye Chen with a serious face.


    "Ms. Ning, we were wrong."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao stood up and said with aggrieved faces.


    Ye Chen couldn''t stand it anymore, and said in a low voice, "Teacher Ning, just the two of them can''t make a big mistake."


    Ning Yuxi gave Ye Chen a fierce look, took out a handful of magazines and books from the drawer, and threw them in front of Ye Chen.


    "This is the book I confiscated. Look at it, is it serious?"


    Ye Chen picked up one of the above books casually, the book was a bit old, and it was pirated at first glance.


    Seeing the name, Ye Chen was stunned, Jin. bottle. plum.


    Isn''t this a yellow book?


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he quickly flipped through other books. Sure enough, they were all such books without exception.


    Ye Chen''s face became gloomy every time he flipped through a book, and in the end, it was already dark clouds.


    "Su Xiaozhu, Qin Shiyao, is this what you call reading?"


    Ye Chen smashed the book on the table fiercely, and said with an angry expression.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao were taken aback by the loud noise, their bodies shuddered, and they stood still silently, their eyes red.


    "Going back, I''ll take care of you guys."


    Ye Chen glared at them fiercely, and said with a serious face.


    This is not a trivial matter. As a girl, how can you read this kind of book? Look at it secretly at home. What the **** is being caught by the teacher.


    "Teacher Ning, I have already severely reprimanded them."


    Looking back at Ning Yuxi''s serious expression, Ye Chen smiled dryly.


    Ning Yuxi and Ye Chen stayed for so long, and at a glance they could tell that Ye Chen had just pretended to show her, frowned, and said solemnly: "Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao are still children, how can they read such books? At their age, it is easy to be led astray."


    "It''s not so exaggerated. Haven''t you read this kind of book back then?"


    Seeing Ning Yuxi''s preaching look, Ye Chen subconsciously jumped out this sentence.


    "what did you say?"


    Ning Yuxi''s pretty cheeks turned red in an instant, his eyes widened, and he didn''t expect Ye Chen to say such things in front of the two children.


    But in my mind, I couldn''t help but remember that the two of them were hiding behind the campus looking at this kind of little yellow book, Ye Chen''s hairy look.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao also looked at Ye Chen with admiration.


    It is indeed the person they admire, who dares to tease her in front of Teacher Ning, what a man.


    Damn it, you said something wrong.


    Ye Chen couldn''t wait to sew his mouth, looking at Ning Yuxi''s ashamed and dying expression, he said quickly and solemnly: "Teacher Ning, don''t worry, I absolutely understand the seriousness of this matter. Go back. I will teach them severely, and I will never let them get infected with these books again."


    "You two, did you hear that."


    Ye Chen turned his head and asked with a serious face.


    "heard it."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao replied in unison.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "understood."


    The two said aggrieved.


    "Teacher Ning, they have realized their mistake, so please forgive them."


    Ye Chen said to Ning Yuxi with a smile on his face.


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen''s familiar face, gritted his teeth, and said to Su Xiaozhu and the others with a blushing face: "You two go out first. I want to talk to Mr. Ye about your study."


    Ye Chen was stunned when he heard this, and called him to stay. What did she want to do?

 Chapter 127： Ning Yuxi【recommendation ticket】

    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao didn''t want to stay in the office for a long time. Now they heard Ning Yuxi''s words, and they hurried out of the office.


    Qin Shiyao is much more careful than Su Xiaozhu. With her years of experience and women''s intuition, she feels that there must be a ghost between Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi.


    "Xiaozhu, have you noticed that Teacher Ning is a little different today."


    Qin Shiyao asked Su Xiaozhu in a low voice.


    Su Xiaozhu thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Teacher Ning is indeed different today."


    The two glanced at each other, and surreptitiously stuck to the office door, trying to eavesdrop on the conversation inside.


    But there was no movement at all inside, and Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao were anxious at the door.


    The atmosphere in the office became extremely depressing.


    How many years have passed, this is the first time the two have been alone like this.


    The atmosphere became a bit frozen.


    Although Ning Yuxi tried his best to keep her face calm, her ever-changing posture and the fragrant sweat on her palms all indicated that her heart was not peaceful at this time.


    Ye Chen slowly raised his head and looked at Ning Yuxi in front of him. The shadow in his heart slowly grew bigger, and finally slowly overlapped with the woman in front of him.


    "You, how are you?"


    Finally, Ning Yuxi couldn''t bear it anymore and broke the calm of the room with a loud voice.


    "You have seen the situation, and I am doing well."


    Although he tried his best to cover up, Ye Chen''s voice still trembled.


    Perhaps it was this feeling that made him a little irritable. He couldn''t help taking a cigarette out of his pocket and lighting one.


    Ning Yuxi frowned slightly. Although he hated other people smoking in front of him, he still acquiesced to Ye Chen''s actions.


    "Miss Su is indeed a nice woman, you two match well."


    Ning Yuxi''s expression was low, lowered his head, and said with a reluctant smile on his face.


    "How about you, how are you."


    Ye Chen''s voice was a little hoarse and low.


    "I''m having a good time too."


    After a long silence, Ning Yuxi''s eyes were slightly red, and a forced smile appeared on his face, and said softly.


    Seeing the perplexity and weakness in Ning Yuxi''s eyes, Ye Chen was furious.


    This woman is always like this, keeping things in her heart every time and carrying them alone.


    Ye Chen took a big mouthful of the cigarette in his hand, with an irritable expression on his face, and couldn''t help it anymore, asking a question that had been buried in his heart for a long time.


    "Why rejected me in the first place."


    The atmosphere solidified again.


    Ning Yuxi lowered his head and was silent.


    "Speak, why don''t you speak."


    The expression on Ye Chen''s face became more and more violent, and he roared: Why are you doing this every time. "


    Under the world, there are not many people who can cause Ye Chen''s mood to fluctuate greatly, and Ning Yuxi, no surprise, is one of them.


    "Do you know how much I have suffered over the years, and how many times I have been racing against death? All these are thanks to you."


    Ye Chen looked a little savage, panting heavily, and roared: "Even now, why, you still don''t want to say why."


    Ning Yuxi''s eyes looked at him, Ye Chen would never read it wrong, it was still the same as the eyes that looked at him before, without a trace of change, even more intense than before.


    Ye Chen thought about breaking his head, but he couldn''t think of why he would reject him back then.


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen with an irritable face, and felt a pain in his heart. Tears rolled down his cheeks.


    She wanted to tell Ye Chen the truth, saying that it was not what she meant.


    But I couldn''t say what I said.


    That night, when she chose to accept that person''s request and chose to do so, the result was already set.


    If she said it now, Ye Chen would definitely have to settle the account with him.


    This is not what she wants to see.


    Besides, it''s too late to say anything. It''s enough to have her alone in pain. There is no need to cause more troubles for Ye Chen, right?


    "Crying, you know crying, you don''t want to say anything, you don''t want to do anything, and you hide everything in your heart, can you hold it?"


    Ye Chen grabbed Ning Yuxi''s shoulder fiercely with both hands, shaking her body fiercely.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Two lines of clear tears crossed his cheeks, Ning Yuxi cried with rain, but did not make a sound.


    This silent cry made Ye Chen violent.


    "I''m sorry, you know to say sorry, don''t you say anything else?"


    Ye Chen''s face was sullen, the strength in his hands gradually increased, and he whispered, "I don''t want to hear you say sorry again."


    A touch of pain loomed on Ning Yuxi''s face, and her eyebrows were all furrowed together. Seeing that Ye Chen''s mood was a little out of control, he gritted his teeth and silently endured it.


    Ye Chen looked at the unbearable pain on Ning Yuxi''s face. The whole body trembled slightly because of the gradually increasing strength of Ye Chen''s hand, and there was a feeling of heartache in his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen released the palms that were on Ning Yuxi''s shoulders and put them back on the chair.


    Seeing Ning Yuxi who was full of tears in front of him, Ye Chen felt extremely suffocated. An anger was held in his heart, and he couldn''t let it go.


    He can only feel this feeling when he is with her.


    Every time I saw her tears, Ye Chen always had to surrender. Ning Yuxi''s feeling of weakness and helplessness at this time made him unable to bear to continue to blame her.


    "Wipe your tears."


    Ye Chen drew a few tissues and handed them to Ning Yuxi.


    If this continues, it doesn''t make much sense, Ye Chen knows her character best.


    Although she has the weakness of a Jiangnan woman, she also has the toughness that ordinary people can hardly have.


    Since she didn''t want to say it, even Ye Chen couldn''t make her speak, and it didn''t make much sense to continue like this.


    Ning Yuxi took the tissue from Ye Chen''s hand and wiped the tears from his face.


    After using a few sheets of paper, Ning Yuxi wiped off the tears on his face, but the red eye circles still made Ye Chen a little distressed.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and stretched it toward Ning Yuxi''s face.


    A panic flashed across Ning Yuxi''s face, and his big eyes couldn''t help blinking.


    Ye Chen''s hand touched Ning Yuxi''s cheek, and then covered her red eyes.


    Ning Yuxi didn''t know what Ye Chen was doing, his head turned slightly, trying to avoid Ye Chen''s big hands.


    "do not move."


    Ye Chen''s stern voice came out, and Ning Yuxi closed his eyes as if he had been cast a charm, and stopped in place aggrieved.


    Ye Chen''s hands brushed slightly on Ning Yuxi''s face, as if there was a refreshing stream of water, the red eye circles instantly disappeared.


    "All right."


    Ye Chen''s faint words came, Ning Yuxi opened his eyes, looked at himself in the mirror, and was surprised to find that the redness and swelling in his eyes had subsided.


    Ye Chen sat on the chair, smoking a cigarette with his head lowered, and Ning Yuxi also sat on the seat, lowered his head, occasionally taking a peek at Ye Chen.


    In this way, the two fell silent again, each lowering their heads and silently speaking.

 Chapter 128： Passed love [first more]

    While smoking a cigarette, Ye Chen couldn''t help but recall the days when he and Ning Yu were together in the past. The joy of the past is precisely the source of the pain now.


    If you never meet again, maybe these will settle over time and slowly accumulate in Ye Chen''s heart, and will never reappear.


    But the fate was so peculiar that Ye Chen was a little caught off guard.


    Ning Yuxi secretly looked at the most important man in her life, a man who directly influenced her life, a man she could never erase from her heart, her eyes blurred, nostalgia and reluctance flashed in her eyes.


    The current Ye Chen is different from the arrogant and energetic Ye Chen that appeared in her mind. He has become more mature, has gotten off immature and reckless, has become more mature and stable, and has become more vicissitudes of life.


    Especially the pain that occasionally flashes in his eyes, let Ning Yuxi know that he must have been very hard these years, otherwise, a confident and arrogant man like him would not show such an expression.


    But none of this matters anymore, does it?


    They can no longer be the same as before.


    A touch of sorrow and sorrow rose in his heart, and Ning Yuxi couldn''t help but clenched his hands, holding back the tears, not to let it shed.


    She needs to show him the good side and let him know that she is doing well.


    Suffering this kind of thing makes her suffer alone, there is no need to make both suffer together.


    "I heard that after you left that year, you joined the army as a soldier, right?"


    After a long time, Ning Yuxi showed a complex expression on his face and said softly.


    "Yes, thanks to you, I chose a decision I had never thought of before."


    Ye Chen took a bit of a cigarette and said in a deep voice.


    Ning Yuxi''s heart trembled, with a far-fetched smile on his face, softly said: "Are you still in the army? With your ability, you must have done something."


    "You don''t know my temper. Where is the army where I can stay." Ye Chen said mockingly: "I was removed from the army a long time ago."


    "Is it because of violating the rules of the army?"


    Ning Yuxi was not too surprised at the news, a soft smile appeared on his face, and said softly.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen''s voice was low and hoarse, the past of the army gradually appeared in his mind, and even those painful pasts all surfaced.


    Maybe if they don''t show up, Ergouzi will not die.


    Li Jun and the others will not break with the family and embark on such a path.


    A look of pain flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his emotions were a little out of control, his expression couldn''t help but his savage look, his hands clenched fiercely, and the blue veins hovered like a serpentine dragon.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you."


    Ning Yuxi looked a little panicked, stretched out his hand to hold Ye Chen''s trembling arms, and said softly: "The matter is over, so don''t blame yourself anymore."


    Ning Yuxi''s weak voice stimulated Ye Chen''s irritable heart.


    If it weren''t for you, why would I choose this path back then, Ergouzi would not die.


    Ye Chen''s red eyes stared at Ning Yuxi closely, and the bloodthirsty eyes of a wolf pierced Ning Yuxi''s eyes.


    Ning Yuxi trembled all over, and a touch of fear rose from her heart, but she gritted her teeth and looked straight at Ye Chen with firm eyes, firm and determined.


    "Ye Chen, take it easy and stop thinking about the painful things before. You have to think about the present and the beautiful things."


    Maybe it was the firmness in Ning Yuxi''s eyes that was definitely moved, or maybe it was the influence of Ning Yuxi''s weak voice, Ye Chen slowly recovered his calm.


    Ye Chen gasped, his clothes were wet with sweat.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s pain, Ning Yuxi felt a pain in his heart. He took a piece of paper and carefully wiped the sweat on Ye Chen''s forehead, just like before, with skillful movements.


    Ye Chen looked at the soft color in Ning Yuxi''s eyes, and his heart trembled. Knowing that he could not stay anymore, he gritted his teeth and stood up abruptly, and said in a deep voice, "Teacher Ning, come here today, I have something else to do. , We have to go first."


    Ning Yuxi felt a sudden pain, with a far-fetched smile on his face, stood up and whispered: "Then I will send you off."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and opened the door. When the two girls saw Ye Chen walk out, they were relieved.


    "I want to pick up your sister from get off work, so I''ll leave first."


    Ye Chen returned to his usual expression, and said solemnly: "I''ll take note of this matter first, and listen to your teacher Ning carefully in the future. If you let me know that you made trouble at school, I will tell your sister. ."


    Su Xiaozhu cried and said aggrieved: "I see, brother-in-law."


    Ye Chen turned his head, looked at Ning Yuxi, didn''t take a deep breath, and said, "Teacher Ning, they will ask you."


    "Ok."


    Ning Yuxi nodded and did not speak. She was afraid that her emotions would get out of control the moment she spoke.


    Ye Chen strode forward and left without looking back.


    "Teacher Ning, do you know the uncle?"


    Qin Shiyao stared suspiciously at Ning Yuxi''s face and asked in a low voice.


    "I used to go to the same middle school with him and were classmates."


    Ning Yuxi said: "You go to class, don''t be late."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao waved their hands at Ning Yuxi, and ran towards the classroom.


    Ning Yuxi closed the door and sat at the desk, unable to resist the emotional breakdown anymore, lying on the desk, crying in a low voice.


    Ye Chen drove the car to Mingyue Building. He still remembered that he was going to pick up Su Xiyue from get off work.


    Ye Chen was confused along the way, and didn''t know how he drove to Mingyue Building.


    Ye Chen sits alone in a BMW car with a lot of thoughts.


    Today''s encounter made him a little panicked, and what was originally hidden in his heart could not stop popping out of his heart.


    Although Ye Chen forced himself not to think about it, those beautiful images still flashed in his mind from time to time.


    The beautiful picture of the passing love made Ye Chen couldn''t help but lose consciousness. It was not until Su Xiyue sat in the seat of the co-pilot that Ye Chen couldn''t help but wake up.


    "My wife, you are off work."


    Ye Chen''s voice was low and hoarse, causing Su Xiyue to frown.


    "What''s wrong with you today, something?"


    Su Xiyue noticed something wrong with Ye Chen at a glance.


    This is an intuition, a woman''s intuition.


    "Wife, there is nothing wrong with me, you worry too much."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he instantly recovered his usual way, and said with a smile on his face.


    Su Xiyue''s icy eyes turned and looked straight at Ye Chen''s face.


    Ye Chen and her looked at each other for a moment, and finally avoided the sight with guilty conscience.


    Su Xiyue seemed to be able to see the pain under his mask, and said softly: "If you have anything, you can tell me."


    After a moment of silence, Su Xiyue''s cold voice came over again: "After all, I am your fiancee."

 Chapter 129： Kill you **** [second more]

    There was a touch of emotion in Ye Chen''s heart, it was really not easy, the cold Su Xiyue could say such a thing.


    But because of this, Ye Chen didn''t dare to say anything.


    Talking about the first love to the current wife, isn''t this looking for death?


    After finally relaxing the relationship, Ye Chen didn''t want to be okay.


    In order not to be exposed in front of Su Xiyue, Ye Chen once again returned to his usual appearance.


    By the time they drove back to the villa, Wang Ma had already prepared the food and was waiting for them.


    As soon as Ye Chen was sitting at the dining table preparing to eat, Su Xiyue frowned and said, "I want to eat before washing my hands? If you talk about hygiene, go and wash your hands."


    Ye Chen was stunned. This was the first time he heard Su Xiyue asking to wash his hands and eat. It really surprised him, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing Su Xiyue''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, Ye Chen grinned and quickly went to the bathroom to wash his hands and sat at the dining table.


    Ye Chen didn''t eat anything for the day. He was already hungry and hungry. Looking at the steaming food on the table, he was about to drool.


    Wang Ma brought a bowl of rice over, and Ye Chen started to gobble it up after receiving the rice.


    "Are you a hungry ghost reincarnation? Eat so fast and you won''t be afraid of choking."


    Su Xiyue frowned when she looked at Ye Chen''s eating, and said helplessly: "No one is going to grab you, eat slowly, chew slowly, it''s good for intestinal digestion."


    Ye Chen was shocked by Su Xiyue''s words, and almost squirted the rice out, accidentally choked on a mouthful of the food.


    Coughing for a long time and drinking a large glass of water before swallowing the food.


    "I told you to eat slowly, you must not listen."


    Su Xiyue poured another glass of water and placed it next to Ye Chen, complaining.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue suspiciously, feeling something was wrong.


    When did the cold and domineering Su Xiyue care about him so much? This is a bit abnormal.


    Ye Chen smiled awkwardly, and speaking of it, it was indeed a bit unsightly for him to devour it like this, and he did not blame Su Xiyue on him.


    Ye Chen slowed down and ate dinner slowly and carefully.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s eating posture, obviously a lot more elegant, and she couldn''t help nodding.


    Just halfway through the meal, Su Xiyue wrinkled her eyebrows again, and said softly, ��Don��t just eat meat or vegetables. This kind of nutrition is unhealthy. Eat more vegetables and supplement your vitamins. And you just got injured. I need to make up more."


    After speaking, Su Xiyue picked up a chopsticks and greens for Ye Chen and put it in Ye Chen''s bowl.


    Ye Chen was a little confused now, something was wrong, a little weird, could it be said that something big happened to him today when he was not in the company?


    "Yuzuki, did something big happen to the company today?"


    Ye Chen asked tentatively.


    "A big deal? No, the company is quite normal today." Su Xiyue was a little puzzled.


    "That''s not right. Could it be that you were not irritated? How do I feel that you are weird today."


    Ye Chen felt more and more abnormal. When did Su Xiyue care about him so much.


    From the cold and domineering president to the sweet and warm housewife, OMG, Ye Chen couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Mother Wang was listening to the young couple quarreling and couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Su Xiyue blushing, she quickly lowered her head and fell silent.


    The relationship between the uncle and the young lady is getting better and better, and Wang Ma''s heart is getting happier.


    After this period of getting along, Ye Chen''s personality, Wang Ma can be regarded as understanding a lot.


    If Su Xiyue can really get along with Ye Chen, Wang Ma will sincerely bless them.


    Su Xiyue blushed and stared at Ye Chen fiercely, her cold eyes shot out a cold light, and gritted her teeth and said: "Do you think I am in charge, or do you have any opinions on me?"


    "No no."


    Ye Chen shook his head quickly, and said with a sneer: "The sky is big, and the wife is the biggest. How could I have any opinion on you."


    "Since there is no objection, I will not eat the dishes in the bowl."


    Su Xiyue''s face eased, and she coldly snorted.


    "Eat, I will eat now."


    Ye Chen quickly picked up the bowl and ate it with big mouthfuls.


    A smile flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes before she lowered her head and started eating gracefully.


    Ye Chen eating this meal was extremely unnatural, Su Xiyue looked at him from time to time, making him a little uncomfortable.


    Compared with the usual attitude, it is a world of difference.


    Although it hasn''t reached the level of fire, the ice obviously meant to melt.


    Could it be that Su Xiyue was suggesting something to him.


    For example, the shy thing of moving into his bedroom?


    Right now, Ye Chen was a little excited, and his spirit was extremely excited.


    As long as he entered that room, it was not a trivial matter to him to go to third base or something.


    After dinner, the two sat on the sofa and watched the evening news.


    Ye Chen''s eyes rolled, and he couldn''t bear it. He moved to the side of Su Xiyue and asked in a low voice, "My wife, it''s not too late. When will you help me clean up?"


    "Pack things?" Su Xiyue stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion: "What to pack?"


    "Of course it is to pack clothes, and some other living utensils." Ye Chen said.


    "You want to move?"


    Su Xiyue couldn''t help but jump in her heart, her face showed a casual look, but her voice couldn''t help being louder.


    I don''t know why, when Ye Chen said such words, she felt a little nervous.


    "I''m moving somewhere well."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Then what clothes are you packing?" Su Xiyue was even more puzzled now.


    "You have to ask, of course it is moved to your bedroom."


    Ye Chen took it for granted.


    "What are you talking about? Move to my bedroom?"


    Su Xiyue blushed, looked at Ye Chen fiercely, and snorted coldly.


    "My wife, I know you are shy, but you see that we are both old and old, right? How can we still sleep in separate rooms? This is not good."


    Ye Chen thought that Su Xiyue was embarrassed, so he lowered his head and just said, not seeing Su Xiyue''s face becoming more and more ugly.


    It wasn''t until Ye Chen felt an icy chill hit that Ye Chen saw Su Xiyue''s icy face and couldn''t help but step back.


    "Do you want to move into my bedroom?" Su Xiyue''s cold eyes looked at Ye Chen directly, with a smile on her face.


    "My wife, I just said it casually, if you don''t want to, just forget it."


    Ye Chen felt that something was wrong, and said with a smile.


    "Just say it casually."


    Su Xiyue sneered and picked up the pillow next to her.


    "Wife, what do you want to do." Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s murderous look and smiled dryly.


    "What do I want to do."


    Su Xiyue blushed, picked up the pillow, and slammed at Ye Chen, "I killed you bastard, and even wanted to move to my bedroom."


    "My wife, I was wrong."


    Ye Chen held his head and hurriedly hugged his head.


    "Ye Chen, stop for me."


    Su Xiyue took the pillow and shouted viciously.


    "Mother Wang, help, someone is going to murder her husband."


    Ye Chen ran, calling for help again and again.


    "Ye Chen, stop for me, you are talking nonsense, believe it or not, I will sew your mouth."


    Su Xiyue''s small face didn''t know if it was because she was chasing Ye Chen or she was shy, a blush appeared on her cheek, and she shouted at Ye Chen angrily.


    Mother Wang heard the young couple arguing in the kitchen, and a big smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 130： A woman with a story【】

    After tossing for a long time, Ye Chen lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling, his eyes blank.


    The encounter with Ning Yuxi and the change of Su Xiyue all touched him.


    Only when there is no one like this, will Ye Chen release the secrets deep in his heart.


    Speaking of which, he and Ning Yuxi are the same type of people, and let them fight against all bad things.


    Ye Chen felt unusually irritable at this time, and he simply practiced cross-legged on the bed.


    I forced myself to enter the concentration for a long time, but because of too many thoughts, Ye Chen never entered the state, and finally gave up helplessly.


    After changing into clean clothes, Ye Chen slipped out quietly and went straight to the night bar.


    Now, he needs to relax. The bar is undoubtedly the most suitable place.


    With violent music, shining lights, and noisy atmosphere, this is obviously a fantasy world of self-indulgence, full of madness. For many men and women, this is heaven.


    It is now at night, at the peak of the bar, and the dance floor is full of people indulging in singing.


    "Give me a glass of whiskey."


    Ye Chen came to the bar and said to Li Yue behind the bar.


    "Brother Chen, you are here."


    When Li Yue saw Li Yue, his eyes lit up, and he leaned over with a smile, and said, "Did you come to look for sister Junru?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m upset."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Give me a glass of wine, don''t bother me, let me be alone."


    "What, was it dumped by the beauty?"


    Li Yue asked curiously while mixing the wine.


    "Do you want to comfort my wounded heart?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and scanned Li Yue''s body.


    Li Yue was trembling at Ye Chen''s eyes, and quickly handed over the whiskey that Ye Chen wanted, and then hid away, saying, "You should go to Sister Jun Ru to comfort you."


    Ye Chen took the whiskey and found a remote seat to sit down. While drinking, he looked casually on the dance floor and other places.


    In places like bars, fish and dragons are mixed, there are all kinds of people, some are for indulgence, some are for fun, as long as you are careful, you will always find what you want.


    "Hi, handsome guy, can I sit here?"


    When Ye Chen''s eyes glanced at random, there was already a beautiful woman with a glass of wine, came over slowly, and whispered.


    Ye Chen''s figure and appearance are already outstanding in the night bar, coupled with the deep eyes and inadvertent pain, it is simply the best candidate for these women.


    Men with stories are the easiest to attract women, especially those who exude melancholy and handsome like Ye Chen.


    This kind of mystery, for these young women who clubbing, has a fatal attraction.


    Not long after, there was a woman who couldn''t bear it, and quietly leaned over.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked over. This woman is still making a living, but it is clear that Ye Chen is in a bad mood now, and she doesn''t have any thoughts for this kind of woman.


    "Sorry, I want to be alone." Ye Chen took a sip of whiskey and said lightly.


    The woman was shocked. Ye Chen didn''t expect that Ye Chen would reject him, and then she smiled softly: "Handsome guy, what''s the meaning of being alone, it''s better to let me accompany you, you can do whatever you want."


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly: "I said I want to be alone, didn''t you hear what I said? Get out."


    "What bullishness, my old lady is your blessing, cut it."


    The woman''s face was extremely ugly, she cursed in a low voice, and left with a curse.


    After the woman left, Ye Chen drank the wine silently, his face looked like a stranger would not enter, but no one bothered him anymore.


    The lights are shaking, the violent music changes, and more and more people are on the dance floor. Men and women, with the melody of the music, violently twist their bodies, seeming to be crazy.


    Ye Chen''s gaze was quickly attracted by a beautiful woman in the corner.


    A long black hair is scattered behind him, a standard professional uniform, obviously a professional white-collar worker.


    The age should be around 30 years old, she should be a married woman, tall and tall, she is a beautiful woman from her figure.


    By coincidence, this woman raised her head, and Ye Chen glanced at her casually, and she was shocked.


    A very beautiful woman, with a melon-seeded face, a small qiong nose, and red lips like a cherry, especially the pair of red and phoenix eyes, is even more fascinating, as if you can sink your eyes in.


    This is a very flavorful woman, Ye Chen subconsciously made a judgment when he saw his first face.


    With Ye Chen''s picky aesthetics, she can be identified as a big beauty. From this, we can see how attractive she is, from the men around her looking at her.


    Such a stunning beauty would come to a bar to get drunk, and it was really rare. This was the first time Ye Chen saw her.


    Had it not been for his lack of interest tonight, he would really not miss such a good opportunity.


    But Ye Chen didn''t move, and the men around him wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. They looked at her perfect face with undisguised eyes, and couldn''t help but approach her.


    The beauty drank one cup after another, ignoring the eyes of the men around her looking at her at all, and she didn''t even notice the imminent danger.


    Ye Chen drank a glass of whiskey, slightly urinating, lit a cigarette casually, got up and walked to the toilet.


    He is not the savior, since he didn''t plan to soak her, Ye Chen naturally didn''t care about her safety.


    Although Ye Chen felt a pity, since he chose to come to the bar, he would naturally have to bear the consequences.


    After smoking a cigarette outside, Ye Chen walked into the toilet slowly.


    Just as Ye Chen walked into the private room, there was a sound of high-heeled shoes outside. The voice went from far to near, and finally appeared beside the private room where Ye Chen was.


    Then at the moment Ye Chen didn''t react, he opened the door.


    Ye Chen turned his head and took a look, and he was shocked to pee back.


    Isn''t this the woman just now?


    The most important thing is that this is not the place she should come. What did she do here as a woman, and opened his private room.


    The woman did not expect that there was someone in the bathroom, and she was so scared that she shut them back quickly.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door, and the footsteps of a group of men were clearly audible, and at the same time, the sound of several men cursing.


    A hint of panic flashed across the woman''s face, gritted her teeth, and opened the single room where Ye Chen was once again, and stepped in.


    "Wait a minute, beauty, what do you want to do? You are in the wrong place."

 Chapter 131： Did you go to the wrong place? [Fourth more]

    Had he not seen the man when he came in, he would have thought he had entered the wrong toilet.


    "Beauty, this is the men''s room, you didn''t go wrong, right."


    Ye Chen was directly stopped by her actions and hesitated: "Besides, you just have some special hobbies. You should also find a private room with no one. There are still people here. What do you mean by squeezing in."


    Ye Chen feels that his brain is not working tonight.


    It was the first time that he saw a beautiful woman who broke in. You said you went wrong. You didn��t hurry out when you saw someone. What do you mean by squeezing in? Is it possible that this beautiful woman has already caught sight of him? .


    This single room is toilet-style, and the space in the house is obviously much smaller. One person is just right, and two people are quite crowded.


    "Sorry, sorry, let me hide for a while."


    After the woman came in, she closed the door with her hands, put her hands on Ye Chen''s body, tried to keep her body from getting close to Ye Chen, and said pleadingly.


    Ye Chen turned around and let himself face her.


    The beauty''s expression was a little flustered. On her pretty face, she didn''t know if it was because she was drunk or nervous, and she became a little unnatural. Seeing Ye Chen turned around, her face paled in fright.


    "I said, beauty, there are so many single rooms here, it''s not good for you to hide, you hide from me."


    Ye Chen looked at the beautiful face in front of him, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    It''s really cool to attract people everywhere. Even when going to the toilet, there are beautiful women in their arms, which is really distressing.


    "sorry, I����"


    The beauty''s face was slightly flushed, and a panic flashed across her face, and she stammered and didn''t know what to say.


    It was obviously the first time that she had come to this kind of place, and it was the first time that she was squeezed into a single room with a man.


    If this were changed in the past, she couldn''t even imagine.


    She is also considered a lady and well-educated, but in this case, she doesn''t know what to say.


    There was a loud noise outside the door of the men''s bathroom, and Ye Chen used perspective, and sure enough, a group of sturdy men came to the toilet.


    These people Ye Chen still had some impressions, it was just a few men who had just surrounded the beauties.


    Ye Chen thought for a moment and knew what had happened.


    Obviously these people couldn''t bear it anymore, thinking that this beauty was probably already drunk and it was time to start.


    Such stunning beauties can''t be seen in the bar, no wonder they are anxious, as usual, Ye Chen can''t help but hook up.


    But this group of people was stupid enough to let this beauty escape. She was mostly desperate before hiding here.


    The beauty obviously heard the noise outside, and her face paled in fright.


    "Those people outside are here for you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and smiled lightly.


    The beauty gritted her teeth and nodded gently.


    "You a woman, don''t hide in the women''s bathroom, what are you doing in my place?"


    Ye Chen asked with some doubts.


    "Girls'' insecurity, they would definitely think I was hiding inside."


    The beauty calmed down a little now and whispered.


    "I didn''t expect it to be this time, and I can still think of this. This woman is a bit uncomfortable."


    Ye Chen glanced at the beauty in surprise.


    It is rare to see a woman who is beautiful and smart. Under normal circumstances, a woman would probably choose to hide in a seemingly safe place, but she would do the opposite.


    "Then why do you think I will let you hide here."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he said faintly: "If I get caught by them, I''m afraid I will suffer too."


    The beauty''s deep Danfeng eyes looked directly at Ye Chen''s eyes, and said firmly: "I believe you, you won''t."


    "You are so confident?"


    "The eyes are not deceiving." The beauty looked at Ye Chen and said softly.


    "Will you be a little more confident? You should know how attractive you are to men. Why do you think I will not be like them? You know, this is an excellent place."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of playful smiles.


    The beauty did not speak, her eyes stared at Ye Chen straight, and a plea flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen''s heartstrings seemed to be touched, and he said helplessly: "Well, you just wait here for them to leave."


    "Thank you, rest assured, I will give you money to compensate you after I go out."


    A smile flashed across the beauty''s weak face, and she said gratefully.


    At this moment, an angry voice came from the door.


    "Where did that woman go, look for me."


    Brother Hong scolded.


    "Brother Hong, we came all the way, that woman ran here, there is no other way here, she must have hid inside."


    A red-haired boy said viciously.


    "Brother Hong, what should I do now?"


    "What to do, search for me, dig the ground three feet, and find her, stinky girl, dare to splash Laozi with alcohol. When I catch her, I will let her know how good I am."


    Brother Hong snorted coldly and scolded.


    "You guys, search there for me."


    Brother Hong squinted his eyes, pointed inside and ordered.


    "Brother Hong, do you really want to go in?"


    The little brothers next to him hesitated.


    "Nonsense, won''t she come out, I''m going to wait at the door all night?"


    Brother Hong scolded.


    As soon as the voice fell, several big guys gritted their teeth and rushed in with a hideous look.


    "He still has the foresight, otherwise, I am afraid that he will be caught now."


    Ye Chen''s gaze stopped on the beauty''s face, the latter avoided Ye Chen''s gaze, his eyelashes could not stop flashing, and his heart was obviously very uneasy.


    Although her psychological quality is very high, she has seen it in the big scene, but it is indeed the first time that she has encountered this embarrassing thing, and she does not know what to do for a while.


    Silence fell in the single room for a while.

 Chapter 132： Calm down [first more]

    Ye Chen had never thought about this kind of thing in the single room.


    More importantly, this woman is a top-notch existence in terms of appearance and figure.


    After this short time of contact, Ye Chen could easily see that this woman is not an ordinary white-collar woman, she has a unique temperament.


    Far beyond ordinary people''s calmness and intelligence, except for some panic at the beginning, but now she has completely calmed down. From her eyes, Ye Chen could feel a sense of tenacity and perseverance.


    Ye Chen can only feel this kind of feeling in Su Xiyue''s body. Obviously, the two of them should be of the same kind. Such a woman is more attractive to a man.


    Before he knew it, Ye Chen had a slight interest in her.


    Ye Chen unexpectedly had some expectations for her next response.


    At this time, the beauty of the beauty is also extremely complicated.


    If she were not too irritable today, she would not choose to come to the bar to relax. She did not expect to encounter this kind of thing the first time she came to the bar, and the beauty felt even more regretful.


    But the matter is over, she can only pray that these people leave quickly, so she can leave the bar.


    The beauty clenched her fists slightly, not letting herself make a sound.


    On the other side of the toilet, Brother Hong rushed to Ye Chen''s next door with a few younger brothers, and immediately caused a burst of exclamation and anger.


    In fact, the bar was already in chaos, but it was the first time these women saw this group of women who were so chaotic that they dared to trespass into such a place. After a panic, these women screamed.


    "Where''s the rogue, get out."


    "Come here, catch a pervert."


    "You, what do you want to do."


    Some women in the private room looked dumbfounded at the intruder Hong and the others, suddenly panicked, screaming and screaming, closing the door, and the scene was chaotic.


    For a while, the room was chaotic.


    "Shut up, we are just here to find someone, and we will leave after we find someone. If you don''t want to die, shut up."


    Brother Hong had some embarrassment on their faces, but the clever younger brother beside her stood up and shouted.


    Several women were frightened by the grim looks of Brother Hong, their faces turned pale, and they all closed their mouths.


    "Everyone, come out to me."


    A little brother shouted with excitement.


    It was the first time that he had come in such a prestigious life after such a big life. This little brother was a little excited, his voice trembling.


    At this time there were no more people inside, and after a while, a few women obediently stepped out of the single room.


    Brother Hong stepped forward and looked carefully one by one, none of them were the targets they were looking for.


    "Go away, hurry up."


    Brother Hong''s face was gloomy and waved impatiently.


    Several women breathed a sigh of relief and ran out quickly.


    "Brother, there is no one inside."


    A little brother checked it carefully, but he didn''t see a single figure before he leaned in front of Brother Hong and said.


    Brother Hong''s face changed, his face flushed, and he turned and walked out without a word.


    When the group of people went out, Brother Hong slapped a little brother in the face and said angrily: "Didn''t you tell me that she was hiding inside? People, you tell me people."


    I can''t blame him for being so angry, and a large group of people rushed in. Even if he is a gangster, he is not afraid of heaven and earth, and he feels extremely embarrassed.


    Anyway, he was also a man with a face and a face. He was even more angry when he saw a group of people near them pointing at them.


    The younger brother covered his face aggrievedly, and whispered: "Brother Hong, she ran in this direction. The roads around, front and back were blocked by my brothers, and she would never run out."


    Brother Hong heard the words, thought for a moment, gritted his teeth and said: "This lady must be hiding next door, and he played this trick with me, go, and search with me."


    Their voices were loud, and the two people hiding in the single room could hear them clearly.


    Ye Chen felt speechless, and thought that after searching the next door, they should leave. He didn''t expect that this year, gangsters have IQ.


    There was a nervous look in the beauty''s eyes, and she knew from the voice that they would definitely not give up unless they caught her.


    The beauty''s eyes looked casually in the single room, and Liu eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly.


    There will be a certain distance below the single room in the toilet. From the outside, you can clearly see that there are two pairs of feet inside.


    If two people hide in this single room like this, they will definitely be caught.


    The beauty thought for a long time. Seeing the footsteps outside got closer and closer, she hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Sorry, can you help me again."


    Now Ye Chen is the only person he can rely on, and Ye Chen''s previous performance was very good. For this stranger, the beauty somewhat trusted him.


    Seeing the pleading in the beauty''s eyes, Ye Chen nodded without hesitation.


    "Well, what do you want me to help you with?"


    Since he has helped the first time, it doesn''t hurt to help the second time. After all, in this case, he is still happy to do such kindly help.

 Chapter 133： Kill your turtle grandson [second more]

    Ye Chen looked at the vacant place under the single room, and a touch of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, she would still have such a keen observation ability, and she would still be able to spot these deficiencies.


    Fortunately, the single room is toilet-style, and it is easier to hide. The two people sat on the toilet lid.


    "Beauty, you are really smart, you can even think of this way."


    A look of appreciation flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    In this environment, she can still remain in a state of danger. I have to say that this woman is very powerful.


    The beauty glared at him fiercely. At the same time, she slightly controlled her body away from Ye Chen, gritted her teeth and thought: "This bastard, this time she is still teasing her."


    Just then, Brother Hong and the others walked in with someone.


    "Brother Hong, that lady must be hiding here, there is absolutely nothing wrong."


    A little brother glanced around and said viciously.


    "Search me."


    Brother Hong gave an order, and the younger brother behind him quickly stepped forward to open the first single room and found that the door had been locked.


    "My little lady, are you hiding in there? Come out quickly to the uncle. We will not pursue your escape. Otherwise, we can''t spare you tonight."


    Seeing that the door was locked, the little brother sneered and shouted angrily.


    After a moment of silence, there was a roar from inside: "That idiot is outside, what''s his name, won''t you look for a woman outside? What are you calling in the men''s room?"


    The younger brother was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Brother Hong, and asked with a tangled expression: "Brother Hong, what should I do?"


    "It''s important to find someone."


    Brother Hong''s face was dull, but when he thought of his goal, he gritted his teeth and said, "Just leave him alone."


    Hearing the voice, I''m afraid it''s not a good horn inside, so let''s find someone first.


    Although Brother Hong mixes well in the night bar, he hasn''t reached the level of covering the sky with one hand. At this time, there is no need to choose something with others.


    The little brother nodded, and then turned back. There was no one in the back few single rooms, and the speed became very fast. Ye Chen''s single room was in the innermost part, and he was about to reach them.


    The beauty of the goddess is also a little nervous, and her eyes are full of panic.


    In this case, no matter how smart she was, she couldn''t think of a better way.


    "Don''t move around, be careful of being heard by them."


    Ye Chen leaned in her ear and said softly.


    "Smelly lady, come out quickly, I know you are here, don''t think it''s okay to hide inside, brother''s patience is very limited."


    Several people finally found the single room where Ye Chen was located, and found that the door was locked, and said angrily, "Do you think that with this plastic door, we can stop us?"


    The beauty was shocked when she heard the words, her face showed a touch of panic, her body became a little stiff, her face turned pale.


    You don''t have to think about it at all, if she is caught by these people, the consequences will be terrible.


    She even had the idea of ??biting her tongue and committing suicide.


    Ye Chen saw that she was a little panicked, smiled and shook her head, giving her a confident look.


    Although Ye Chen is not a good person, it is impossible to see such a beautiful woman who is ruined by this group of gangsters outside. This is simply a waste of resources.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The younger brother couldn''t help but slammed his hand on the door, and his tone became impatient: "If you don''t come out, I will start hitting the door. When we get caught, you should know the consequences."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, furious, and said in a cold and indifferent voice: "Give you three seconds, and the people outside will hurry up and get out of here. Otherwise, keep which hand you knock on the door. Come down."


    Cold voices sounded in the room, and Brother Hong and the others felt as if there was a strong killing intent on their faces, and even the temperature in the toilet had dropped a lot.


    "Cruel man, this is definitely a cruel man."


    Brother Hong''s face changed, and a dangerous feeling suddenly rose in his heart, as if there was a beast inside.


    Several people hurried to the door. Brother Hong''s face was extremely ugly, and he slapped the little brother''s face with another slap, and said coldly: "I searched both sides. Where are people? Tell me, where are people."


    The little brother covered his face and said aggrieved: "Brother Hong, I saw her running this way with my own eyes. It was absolutely correct."


    "Don''t tell me this now, I just need you to tell me where the people are."


    Brother Hong said irritably.


    It was the first time in his life that he saw such a superb woman, and she ran away under his nose. How could he not be angry.


    "It must be hiding in those two single rooms."


    "Brother Hong, wait, there is a way, I''ll go and see first."


    A gleam of light flashed in the little brother''s eyes, pointing to the gap under the toilet single room, and a smug smile appeared on his face.


    Brother Hong squinted his eyes and nodded. The e-commerce company showed a touch of satisfaction.


    The little brother quietly walked to the first private room, knelt on the ground, followed the seam, and looked inside.


    The face just pressed into the seam, and before I could see things clearly, the door suddenly opened.


    The little brother was directly hit on the face by the door panel, and he suddenly screamed and fell to the ground, covering his face.


    A strong man of more than two hundred jin came out and said with a grim look: "What are you guys, I can''t live in the toilet, but there are people who want to peep at me, are you abnormal? I will kill you grandson. ."


    After finishing speaking, he kicked the little brother who was lying on the ground.


    "Boss, save me."


    The little brother endured the severe pain, got up and ran.


    "Grandson Turtle, don''t run away."


    The fat man was angry and chased after him with a grim look.


    The voice gradually moved away, and the beauty was finally relieved at this time.

 Chapter 134： Mysterious woman【recommendation ticket】

    As the footsteps of a group of people outside faded away, the atmosphere in Ye Chen''s private room became a bit strange.


    "They are all gone, are you not going to leave?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    A panic flashed in the beauty''s eyes, took a deep breath, and said softly: "I can''t go out yet. They will definitely be guarding at the door. They will wait for a while."


    "Lonely men and widows live in the same room, or in this environment, you are not afraid of my excessive behavior."


    Ye Chen said with a playful face, he was a little expecting what she would do next.


    "I believe you won''t, I rarely miss people."


    A strange color flashed in the beauty''s eyes, and she said in a deep voice.


    "Even if you rarely look at people, you should be very confident in yourself. I didn''t expect that a beauty like you would go to such a place to get drunk."


    Ye Chen said with a playful expression: "Is this trend in Zhonghai''s upper class now popular?"


    "How do you know that I am an upper class person?"


    The beauty asked with a puzzled look.


    "Your professional suit is not a normal brand, it is a purely handmade product in France. This style should be the craftsmanship of the royal family in Paris. I am afraid it will cost millions of people naked."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile: "I''m not a fool, you just forget these people outside, you can''t hide from my eyes."


    The beauty bit her lip, and a humiliation flashed across her face.


    She was born in a famous family, and she was well-educated. She was well-educated since she was a child. She was exhausted from that kind of stubborn life. Although tired and annoying, she had to maintain a noble image in front of outsiders and could not go beyond the thundering pool.


    But tasting forbidden ~ the fruit is exciting, addictive, just like now.


    She also got a fainted head, and on a whim, she got rid of the bodyguard and suddenly came to the bar.


    Knowing that she can''t come to this kind of place in her capacity, but the kind of shackles that broke free of her body not only made her feel the joy of the body, but also the joy of the soul.


    "Then you, I''m afraid you are not an ordinary person. The clothes you wear are probably the styles created by top international costumers. People who can wear this kind of clothes are all the big family of Zhonghai."


    The beauty squinted her eyes, and a bright color flashed in her eyes: "I am in Zhonghai, but I have never heard of you as the number one person."


    "Is there any rule that the rich children can''t come to the bar?"


    Ye Chen looked at the beauty in front of him with interest, and smiled lightly: "It''s a beauty like you, it''s rare to see it in a bar."


    "do not speak."


    The beauty glared at Ye Chen and bowed her head with regret.


    The atmosphere of the bar is really good, the feeling of extreme relaxation is something she hasn''t encountered in a long time.


    But when faced with this kind of danger, the beauty regrets a bit and shouldn''t get rid of those bodyguards.


    "You should be very clear about your attractiveness to men."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly: "In this environment, I am afraid that only the **** can maintain his sense."


    A blush flashed across the beauty''s face, she gave Ye Chen a fierce look, lowered her head and said nothing.


    She knows how attractive she is to men, and she will lose if she speaks more, especially in this case, calmness is the best way to deal with it.


    Especially the man in front of him, who can remain calm in this situation, the only little consciousness in her mind tells her that this man is very dangerous, and he must leave this man as soon as possible, the sooner the better.


    But Brother Hong and the others might just hide outside to guard her. When they went out at this time, the risk factor was too high, and she didn''t dare to take this risk.


    "In this case, you can hide here first, and I will go out first."


    Ye Chen felt that he couldn''t stay any longer. He was also innocent and had already helped him so much, so there was no need to spend time with her here.


    This is simply a double blow to Ye Chen''s mind and body.


    "No, you can''t go."


    A panic flashed across the beauty''s face: "If you leave, they might come back again."


    "Fuck, you''re a scam."


    Ye Chen looked speechless, just stay here by yourself, you still have to let me stay.


    He was too memorable today, and he could still show up such things.


    But what can he do, and he can''t leave forcibly.


    Ye Chen couldn''t do things like forcing women.


    "Forget it, I''ll accept it this time."


    It seems that it is necessary to go to the bar to have a girl, or it will be suffocated sooner or later.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s depressed look, the beauty hesitated for a moment, and her bare hands trembled.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes widening.


    The beauty gritted her teeth and whispered: "I, I can only do that."


    After a while, Ye Chen sneaked out with the woman while no one was outside.


    "Do you want me to send you away?"


    Ye Chen looked at the beauty in front of him and said softly.


    "No, I can go back alone."


    The wet feeling coming from under her body made her feel extremely uncomfortable. She looked at Ye Chen with a blushing face and said in a low voice.


    Until now, she still felt that the scene just now was absurd.


    This weird feeling made her wish to leave here immediately.


    Ye Chen nodded his head with regret, but didn''t say anything.


    This is the meeting, there is no need to force too much.


    "Smelly lady, you really are hiding inside. Now, let''s see where you run."


    There was a sneer, and I saw Brother Hong and his younger brothers coming from not far away.


    The beauty looked at the people walking by Hong Ge, her complexion suddenly changed, and she involuntarily approached Ye Chen.


    "It turned out to be your kid, who broke my good deeds."


    Brother Hong walked over with a few people, his eyes stopped on Ye Chen''s body, and gritted his teeth.


    "Unexpectedly, you are not stupid yet, and you still know that you are standing still."


    Ye Chen stunned, with a smile on his face, and said softly: "Sure enough, the IQ of the **** has improved a lot now."


    "Smelly boy, who are you scolding."


    Brother Hong''s face became gloomy, and he shouted angrily.


    "Are there anyone else here?"


    Ye Chen said with a playful expression.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    A sullen color flashed in Brother Hong''s eyes and said lightly.


    "Are you famous?"


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile.


    "Our brother Hong is the master of this piece, the famous Hong."


    A little brother beside him hurriedly stood up and brags.


    "I care who you are? If it''s okay, get out and don''t delay your good deeds."


    Ye Chen showed an impatient look on his face.


    "Sure enough, he is a stinky boy with sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. You dare to move even the woman that Lao Tzu looks after. You can''t live or die."


    Brother Hong''s expression was extremely ugly, his eyes staring at Ye Chen gloomily: "I''ll let you know how powerful Hong Ye''s methods are."

 Chapter 135： Don’t be ugly [fourth more]

    The blush on the beauty''s face hasn''t subsided even now. Brother Hong is considered a veteran, and naturally knows what the blush means.


    Thinking that Brother Hong was also a resounding figure in this area, his head twitched and he was frightened by this kid.


    The meat that came to the mouth even let this kid taste it first, and let him guard the wind at the door. If this is passed out, where is his Hong brother''s face?


    Thinking of this, Brother Hong felt a burst of anger, and the look in Ye Chen''s eyes became more fierce.


    "This is a matter for the two of us. It has a half-cent relationship with you."


    Ye Chen sneered: "You don''t look at what you look like, you are scared to death. No wonder this beauty ran away when she saw you, so don''t be too ugly. Just stay at home so well and come out scary. It��s your fault."


    The beauty burst out laughing when she heard this. She didn''t expect this man''s mouth to be so sharp and funny.


    Before she knew it, Ye Chen''s figure left an indelible impression in her heart.


    Brother Hong''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    The little brother behind him couldn''t help it, and stood up and retorted: "Smelly boy, how do you speak, our brother Hong is a well-known handsome guy in this area. He is handsome and handsome. A bunch of pear blossoms presses Begonia, known as the little handsome jade face. , How many beautiful women are rushing to come and hug them."


    After finishing speaking, the little brother couldn''t help but leaned in front of Brother Hong and flattered: "Brother Hong, I''m right."


    Brother Hong hadn''t spoken yet, Ye Chen and this beauty couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    This fat head and big ears, with a fierce look, is ashamed to say handsome?


    You are sent by the monkey to make fun of you.


    "For your size, something embarrassing, don''t hurry away."


    Listening to the harsh laughter, Brother Hong slapped the younger brother on the face and cursed.


    "Brother Hong, how are you hitting someone."


    The little brother covered his face and said aggrievedly.


    Brother Hong held back his anger, his hands trembled slightly with anger.


    Why did he accept such a demented little brother?


    "Did you finish talking nonsense? When finished, I''ll leave."


    Ye Chen doesn''t have time to spend time with this group of wastes. With this effort, it is better to send beautiful women home, maybe there is a chance to kiss Fangze.


    "Want to go?"


    Brother Hong smiled coldly: "It''s really toasting and not eating fine wine, which disturbs Lao Tzu''s pleasure. You still want to go, let you go, why my Hong brother is still messing around here."


    "Oh, what do you want."


    Ye Chen''s face became cold, and he said quietly.


    "Send me the woman next to you, and knock me three beeps on the ground. Lord Hong, I can let you go."


    Brother Hong said grimly.


    There is a unique temperament in this woman, and this temperament can only appear in the big people who Hong Ge looks up high.


    This time he actually appeared in front of him, he naturally would not give up this opportunity to climb the white swan anyway.


    Otherwise, he would not stay outside for so long.


    The woman next to Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed when she heard this, and her deep eyes couldn''t help but look at Ye Chen.


    She didn''t know how the man in front of her would choose, but she believed her instinct that this man definitely didn''t look like a man who could leave her behind.


    "You go away right now, and I can forgive you, otherwise, you may not be able to bear the consequences."


    Ye Chen looked indifferent, gave the woman a comforting look, and then said blankly.


    "Smelly boy, shamelessly."


    Brother Hong roared and waved his hand: "You guys, give it to me, and dispose of him."


    The younger brothers glanced at each other, and rushed towards Ye Chen with a sneer.


    Ye Chen''s expression became cold and he stepped forward abruptly, his body released a sea of ??blood-like prestige, and while the figures flashed, several younger brothers lay on the ground and started wailing.


    The beauty looked at Ye Chen with surprise, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    Obviously Ye Chen''s skill surpassed her expectations and was much stronger than she had imagined. Even her professional bodyguards did not feel as good as Ye Chen.


    "Fuck, I met a ruthless character."


    A cold sweat slipped across Brother Hong''s face, turned to look at the beauty next to him, took advantage of Ye Chen''s back to him, took out a dagger, and stab Ye Chen behind.


    "Be careful behind."


    When the beauty saw that Hong Ge actually took out a dagger and attacked Ye Chen, she suddenly exclaimed.


    Ye Chen smiled indifferently at the beautiful woman, turned abruptly, grabbed Brother Hong by the wrist, and broke it slightly, there was a crisp fracture sound, and Brother Hong suddenly lost his voice and wailed.


    Ye Chen''s face was expressionless, he suddenly kicked out, kicked on his abdomen, kicked and flew to the group of younger brothers, and started wailing.


    "Well, no one disturbs you now."


    Ye Chen turned his head, looked at the calm beauty, and said with a smile.


    The beauty burst into a smile, and a touch of brilliance made Ye Chen stunned.


    "I''m leaving, goodbye bye."


    The beauty goddess stared at Ye Chen''s face for a moment, before turning around and leaving.


    "Hey, beauty, I don''t know your name yet."


    The beauty paused slightly, and a beautiful voice came slowly.


    "If you are destined, I will tell you next time when we meet. If you are not destined, consider it a dream.


    Ye Chen looked at her leaving back, with a smile on her face, she was really a unique woman.


    The movement here also attracted the attention of the bar security. Not long after, Shen Junru came over with a group of security guards.


    "Ye Chen, why are you?"


    When Shen Junru saw Ye Chen, his eyes lit up.


    Ye Chen spread his hands, revealing a helpless expression.


    "How is this going."


    Shen Junru looked at Brother Hong who was lying on the ground and asked in a low voice.


    "Things that do not live or die have provoke me, so naturally I have to teach him a lesson."


    Shen Junru looked helpless, turned his head and said to the person behind him: "Drag these people away and throw them out."


    "Yes."


    Several security guards behind him heard the words and dragged Brother Hong and the others out.


    "Why come to the night bar, I don''t know how to call me."


    Shen Junru gave Ye Chen a dissatisfied look.


    "In a bad mood, just come to the bar to relax. I think you are so busy, so I didn''t bother you."


    Ye Chen laughed in a low voice.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s answer, Shen Junru showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Just as she was about to speak, the sound of a broken glass of wine came from the bar, and at the same time, a loud noise came.


    Ye Chen and Shen Jun looked like they heard the sound, it turned out that a group of people had a conflict with Li Yue.


    "Someone dared to make trouble in the night bar."


    Shen Junru''s face instantly became gloomy.


    "Let''s go, go over and take a look."


    Ye Chen frowned and walked over with Shen Junru.

 Chapter 136： Helper [recommendation ticket]

    "Smelly lady, it''s your blessing for my brother to see you, you don''t know what is good or bad."


    Across a long distance, Ye Chen heard their arrogant voices.


    Li Yue looked at the man with a stab wound on the yelling face with an annoyed look, and said coldly: "As long as you are so frustrated, you don''t look at yourself in the mirror. The old lady will not even look at the duck. Go on you."


    "Smelly girl, are you looking for death?"


    Scar''s face suddenly changed, and his voice became cold.


    Although his name is Scar, and he does have a scar on his face, what he hates most is that others call him ugly.


    Those who dared to say such things in front of him had already been chopped up by him and fed to the dog.


    "Lao Tzu likes such hot girls, and I will satisfy you later with a few brothers."


    A sneer suddenly appeared on Scar''s face. While speaking, he even reached out to touch Li Yue''s white and tender face.


    Li Yue and Shen Junru have been there for so long, and she is also in charge of the night bar business, no matter where she is afraid of things.


    Seeing that Scar was actually teasing her life and death, a cold color flashed in his eyes, and when he twisted his body, he avoided Scar''s hand. At the same time, he slapped Scar''s face with a slap.


    With a crisp sound, Li Yue slapped Scar''s face with a slap. With this slap, Li Yue obviously used a bit of strength, and a slap mark suddenly appeared on Scar''s face.


    "Scar, you were beaten by a woman."


    A burly man in his thirties and a sturdy aura behind Scar''s body suddenly laughed.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to hit me."


    The scar was stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Yue dared to slap him in front of so many people, and his face instantly became ugly.


    "My mother will not only slap you, but also hit you."


    Li Yue raised her eyebrows and immediately cursed.


    Seeing that Li Yue had spoken, the security guards next to him suddenly came over with a stick with a bad face.


    "Take these few things that are not eye-catching to me and send them out."


    There was a sneer on Li Yue''s face, and he waved his hand, and a round of security guards greeted him with a sneer, carrying a club.


    "Marin, do you want to do it?"


    A man behind Scar smiled and spoke in English to a white man next to him.


    Marin swept the group of security guards, then lowered his head, took a sip from the wine glass, and said lightly: "I''m not interested, you have to do it yourself."


    "Then I''ll show my hand, just as a warm-up."


    Crazy Dragon picked up the wine glass, got bored with a mouthful, then stood up and laughed.


    Warm them up?


    A group of security guards suddenly looked angry.


    They can also be regarded as the official staff of the night bar, and they can hit several gangsters on weekdays.


    This man has such an arrogant tone.


    "Brothers, come on, teach him a lesson, let him know that we can''t just let everyone go wild in our night bar."


    A group of security guards shouted angrily and shook it at the head of the crazy dragon while holding a stick.


    The crazy dragon sneered, grinned open, revealing white teeth, a strong smell of blood emanating from his body, and rushed to meet them.


    Bang bang bang!


    After a few muffled noises, a group of security guards all fell to the ground wailing.


    "Are these things? Not even warming up."


    With a wild look on his face, the mad dragon walked back arrogantly and sat on his seat.


    Scar watched the mad dragon show his power, and his face showed admiration.


    This year, the oxen were the characters invited by their boss, all of them were ruthless people walking between life and death, which could be seen from their hands.


    "It seems that your people are a bit awkward?"


    Scar looked at Li Yue arrogantly, and said coldly.


    Li Yue''s expression changed, and he looked alertly at the crazy dragon sitting next to him drinking.


    When did Zhonghai have such a number one person?


    Looking at this situation, the white man next to Kuanglong is not a simple character, and it is a bit troublesome now.


    "It seems that you are here prepared, let''s talk, what''s the point of coming to my night bar."


    Li Yue took a deep breath, and said solemnly.


    "What''s the purpose, of course, is to smash your night bar, and at the same time, take you beautiful women back to have a good time."


    Scar sneered arrogantly, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand to grab Li Yue suddenly.


    Li Yue''s face was stunned. Just about to take action, the crazy dragon turned his head and stared directly at Li Yue coldly, and the turbulent killing intent followed his line of sight to Li Yue.


    The intense killing intent made Li Yue feel cold all over, and her movements couldn''t help becoming stiff. When she recovered, Scar''s hand was already close at hand.


    Just when Li Yue showed horror, Ye Chen and Shen Junru also arrived.


    Ye Chen flicked his finger slightly, and a silver needle turned into a beam of light and shot at Scar''s hand.


    Scar''s hand stretched out suddenly numb, and the offensive stopped in an instant, and Li Yue also avoided this attack.


    Seeing Ye Chen and Shen Junru walking over, they walked over quickly.


    "Sister Junru..."


    "Needless to say, I know everything."


    Shen Junru interrupted Li Yue and looked at the three of Scars with cold eyes.


    "Who is plotting against Lao Tzu."


    With a sullen face on his face, Scar looked at Ye Chen and the others, and shouted angrily.


    "Hey, Scar, you really didn''t lie, there are really many beauties in the night bar."


    Crazy Dragon''s eyes stopped on Shen Junru''s body, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Scar, you are so arrogant, who gave you the courage to smash my bar."


    Shen Junru stared at the scar and spoke.


    "Shen Junru, you finally showed up, I thought you couldn''t get out of it when you slumped inside."


    Scar''s squinted eyes scanned Shen Junru''s body and sneered.


    "This beauty is Shen Junru? She really lives up to her name."


    The mad dragon stood up, looked at Shen Junru arrogantly, and said domineeringly: "A beauty must be a hero. You will be my mad dragon from now on."


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the night bar suddenly furious, staring at the crazy dragon one by one coldly.


    "who are you?"


    Shen Junru''s eyes rested on the crazy dragon, and he asked solemnly.


    She and Ye Chen had seen it from a distance when Crazy Dragon shot.


    Zhonghai City has never heard of such a number one person, apparently a master that Scar found from outside.


    It seems that some people just don''t want to see her vying for the position of the boss in Dongcheng District.


    "You don''t care who I am, you just need to know that I will be your man from now on."


    The crazy dragon looked arrogant, holding the wine glass in his hand, laughing loudly.


    "Hey, I said you are so narcissistic that your brain is broken?"


    Ye Chen couldn''t stand it anymore, he was just a mercenary, should he be so arrogant.


    Ye Chen could smell the blood on his body from a long time ago. From his neat skill, Ye Chen could tell at a glance that he was a mercenary.


    "what did you say?"


    Kuanglong''s face turned gloomy, and his bloodthirsty eyes fixed on Ye Chen.

 Chapter 137： who are you?

    People like them are on the verge of life and death every day, with great mental pressure, and it is easy to develop a violent and arrogant character.


    Since Kuanglong was invited to Zhonghai City, he had never been so ridiculed, not to mention that the other party was still an ordinary young man. With his arrogant temperament, how could he bear such humiliation.


    Moreover, in his heart, the scars are all cowardly wastes who have never seen life or death.


    Now a little reptile also ridiculed him loudly. In an instant, he had already marked Ye Chen''s death in his heart.


    "Scar, what do you want to do with the night bar?"


    Shen Junru said coldly with a look of anger on his face.


    "What I want to do, you should be very clear."


    Scar snorted coldly, and said sternly: "Our boss said, Dongcheng District should not have the name Night Bar. You are a girl, and you want to fight for the seat of the eighth master?"


    "Whether you can fight is not your decision, nor your boss''s decision."


    Shen Junru sneered: "My Night Bar has been open in Dongcheng District for so long, but it''s not just a word from you that you shut it down."


    "Shen Junru, I didn''t expect you to be so calm until now."


    A stern smile appeared on Scar''s face and said, "I heard that Wang Li is not in the bar. I want to see if you can stop us."


    Shen Junru squinted, with a confident smile on his face.


    If Ye Chen were not here today, she would be really worried, but now that she has such a master, what is she still afraid of.


    "Beauty, I can give you a chance today and let you go this bar."


    The mad dragon squinted his eyes and said indifferently.


    As a mercenary, I like two things the most, wine and beauty.


    Both of these can bring the ultimate sense of relaxation, and Crazy Dragon prefers the latter.


    It was the first time that Crazy Dragon saw a beautiful beauty like Shen Junru, which was in line with his taste.


    "Mr. Crazy Dragon, this is not in compliance with the rules."


    Scar''s face changed slightly, and he whispered.


    "Could it be that you have an opinion about me?"


    Crazy Dragon squinted his eyes and asked with a cold face.


    The violent aura surged from his body towards the scar.


    Scar''s face turned pale, and his cold killing intent made him feel a little chill. He quickly lowered his head and said with a sneer: "Mr. Crazy Dragon, you laughed. How dare I have any opinion on you? Everything is as you said. "


    These two are both killers and unblinking characters, but he saw several brothers who angered him because of their words, and were killed by the crazy dragon with a few tricks.


    His scar is a life, but he has no guts to disobey the crazy dragon.


    However, if you can bring Shen Junru back, you can be regarded as completing the boss''s task, and the night bar will be the same whether it is broken or not.


    "I said, have you finished talking nonsense, can you get out and continue talking, haven''t you found that you are an eyesore?"


    Ye Chen looked a little impatient, these idiots were just like thinking that they had a chance to win, when mercenaries were so stupid.


    The expressions of Scar and Crazy Dragon went gloomy in an instant, and even Marin, who was sitting at the table behind them drinking, paused.


    "You are dead tonight, no one can save you."


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of Kuanglong''s mouth and said coldly.


    "Mr. Crazy Dragon, you don''t need you to play such a small role, I can do it."


    Sabre''s face also became gloomy, and before the crazy dragon could reply, he rushed towards Ye Chen with one step.


    "Just let this waste solve this little crawler."


    Crazy Dragon sneered, ready to watch how Scar taught Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes slightly, his face didn''t change at all, and he stared coldly at the scar that rushed over.


    "go to hell."


    Scar''s face showed a hideous color, waved his fist, and punched Ye Chen on the head.


    Ye Chen''s face showed disdain, and his figure moved instantly, appeared in front of Scar''s body, and slapped him with a palm.


    With a muffled bang, Scar''s face showed a touch of horror, and his whole body was shot flying out and hit the table behind.


    With a loud bang, the table was smashed abruptly!


    A look of surprise appeared on the face of the crazy dragon. This ordinary-looking young man actually killed the scar with one move?


    The Caucasian Marin squinted his eyes slightly, put down his wine glass, walked to the side of Crazy Dragon, stared at the expressionless Ye Chen, and whispered: "Crazy Dragon, this person is not easy."


    A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Kuanglong''s mouth, and said, "I didn''t expect that I would look away. This person has two sons. I didn''t expect that in a place like Zhonghai City, there should be such a master. Now I feel the blood all over my body is beginning to boil. ."


    "You, who are you? The night bar does not have a young master like you."


    Scar pointed at Ye Chen and said in horror.


    The shirt on his body was already wet with blood.


    "You trash, you don''t deserve to know my name."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Scar gritted his teeth and spewed another blood out of anger.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind, and Scar said in exclamation, "Are you the young man who killed Ba Ye?"


    "It seems you know quite a lot."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile.


    "Mr. Crazy Dragon, Mr. Marin, you have to be careful of him, he is a ruthless man who killed Ba Ye."


    A trace of fear flashed in Scar''s eyes, and he tremblingly said to the crazy dragon and them.


    Before Ba Ye died, Scar was also one of his subordinates. On the day of the incident, he had also been to the scene of the crime, and the horrible images of dead bodies everywhere are still vivid.


    "Hehe, what a master, you are a man of fame at first glance, what kind of strength can he have."


    The face of the crazy dragon showed disdain. They were mercenaries, walking between life and death every day. When it comes to cruelty, who can compare them.


    "Boy, a little bit of strength, if you are willing to be my subordinate, I can forgive you just now and spare your life."


    Crazy Dragon said with interest.


    "Want to accept me as a little brother? Are you worthy of trash?"


    Ye Chen laughed out loud, thinking that he is the dignified king of Hades, the leader of the SSS-level mercenary group, and he is also regarded as a great figure in the underground world.


    It was a joke that a little mercenary wanted to accept him as a younger brother.


    "Sure enough, crazy enough, arrogant enough, when I interrupt all the ribs on your body, I don''t know if you will be so arrogant."


    The look of the mad dragon was awe-inspiring, and the turbulent killing intent poured out from him.


    "Compared with me to kill intent? Sorry, I have it too, and heavier than you."


    Ye Chen grinned and took a step forward, a killing intent heavier than the crazy dragon swept out, and instantly defeated the aura of the crazy dragon.


    Kuanglong''s face changed, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    He actually saw a heavier killing intent on Ye Chen''s body, and a strong **** smell directly surrounded him, as if there was a rain of blood lingering around him.


    "who are you?"

 Chapter 138： Ancient Martial Art

    Crazy Dragon looked horrified, felt the cold killing intent from Ye Chen, and couldn''t help but shudder, and there was also a trace of horror in his eyes looking at Ye Chen.


    damn it.


    His Crazy Dragon is also a ruthless character in the mercenary world, with countless blood stained on his hands, and he is ashamed of his murderous intentions.


    But who on earth is this young man in front of him can have such a strong killing intent.


    Because Ye Chen''s killing intent was only released to the mad dragon, the mad dragon was also the person who felt the most clearly.


    Compared with him, his killing intent is simply the glow of the fireflies and the bright moon.


    How many people did this young man kill to cultivate such a strong killing intent.


    "Trash is not worthy of knowing my name. After you die, go to **** and listen to my name."


    Ye Chen''s voice was cold, his tone indifferent, a pair of lifeless eyes looked at Crazy Dragon and them casually.


    Because of a lot of troubles today, Ye Chen really had a murderous intent at this time.


    Kuanglong''s face was extremely ugly, but he was helpless.


    In the mercenary world, the only rule of survival is the weak and the strong, and it is even harsher than this.


    The strong means having everything, while the weak cannot even keep their lives.


    Ma Lin also felt a little bit of Ye Chen''s killing intent, his eyes were solemn, and he said coldly in English: "Crazy Dragon, this guy may be a killer."


    Although the killer and mercenary belong to the underground world, they are obviously two branches.


    Kuanglong''s eyes lit up, and Marin was right.


    Such a strong killing intent is very likely to be a killer, and only a killer can accumulate such a heavy killing intent.


    Besides, if there is such a strong young mercenary, he has no reason to have never heard of this number.


    "Damn, it turned out to be a killer, which made me startled. Since it is a killer, then the two of us joined forces to kill him here."


    The corner of the crazy dragon''s mouth showed a bloodthirsty smell.


    Killers are good at assassinations, and fighting on the frontal battlefield is obviously weaker than mercenaries.


    With their strength, they have every chance to win this victory.


    Malin quietly put his hand in his pocket and said softly, "OK."


    The killing intent in the eyes of the crazy dragon was full, and he stepped forward and stepped on the ground suddenly. Other people around felt the ground trembled slightly, and the crazy dragon roared and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "You stand back."


    Ye Chen whispered to Shen Junru and them, and walked up to the crazy dragon casually.


    "court death."


    A hint of anger rose on the face of the crazy dragon, Ye Chen did not make any defensive posture, in his eyes he was simply humiliating him, and he no longer concealed his strength at the moment, and punched Ye Chen with all his strength.


    The fist did not arrive, but the strong wind came first, and there was a sound of breaking through the air.


    "The strength is good."


    Ye Chen''s eyes lit up, and he really has arrogant capital. With this skill, if he is not in the night bar today, he is afraid that no one can cure him.


    But unfortunately, the crazy dragon met him, so I will beat you into a dead bug today.


    Ye Chen moved his right foot back, his body turned slightly, and quickly avoided the punch of the crazy dragon.


    "You can''t hide this punch."


    A ferocious smile appeared on Crazy Dragon''s face, and just as his fist reached the center of Ye Chen, his body suddenly twisted, turned around ninety degrees, and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect Crazy Dragon to play this trick, so he quickly raised his hand slightly and fisted with his palm.


    With a bang, Ye Chen stepped back slightly, but the crazy dragon stepped back several steps.


    The face of the crazy dragon changed. If he knew that he was the attacker, he thought he was going to succeed by surprise, but he didn''t expect the opponent to fight back in a hurry, and he could even knock him back.


    That strange force was extremely overbearing, and the crazy dragon felt a little tingling in his entire arm.


    "Sure enough, it is a mercenary rich in combat, so you can''t underestimate it."


    Ye Chen sighed slightly, but the comfortable life in the city had made him a little relaxed. If this were kept as usual, it would be absolutely impossible for Crazy Dragon to take him back half a step.


    At the moment when Ye Chen was in a trance, Marin''s figure appeared strangely behind Ye Chen, and a dagger with a cold light in his hand stab Ye Chen''s heart directly.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Shen Junru''s expression changed, and he hurriedly exclaimed.


    "Interesting cooperation."


    Ye Chen showed a cold smile on his face, twisted his body, and grabbed Malin''s wrist.


    Marin''s expression changed, and he felt as if his palm was being held by iron tongs, unable to move.


    The killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he raised his leg and kicked Malin''s abdomen.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Marin suddenly shot out like a cannonball, hitting the opposite wall.


    "Damn it, this is a killer, it''s a killing machine with rich combat effectiveness."


    Kuanglong''s face was fierce, and he roared angrily: "Marin, don''t use the assassin. I''m afraid we will all stay here today."


    After speaking, the mad dragon roared, and the figure of the whole person suddenly expanded in a circle. The blood-red blood vessels appeared like winding blood dragons on the surface of the mad dragon.


    "Crazy Dragon Fist."


    The crazy dragon roared and slammed a fist towards Ye Chen.


    This punch is obviously completely different from the previous one. The crazy dragon''s figure has a dragon intent, especially his fist, which is like a roaring dragon''s head, with great momentum.


    "It turned out to be an ancient martial arts secret technique."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, a mercenary who even had these secret techniques, it seemed that his luck was good.


    But obviously his realm is too low to be able to exert the power of this punch at all. It is useless and has no shape.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, fisted neither light nor heavy, and greeted him lightly.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise that shocked Shen Junru who was hiding on the side.


    With Ye Chen and Kuanglong as the center, the strong wind dissipated, and all the surrounding wine bottles shattered.


    Fortunately, the people in the bar have been cleared out, otherwise, they will definitely be on the news tomorrow.


    The hideous smile on Crazy Dragon''s face instantly solidified, and the surging strength came from Ye Chen''s fist and instantly penetrated into his body, the blood-red blood vessels burst directly, and the entire arm became bloody.


    A scream came from the crazy dragon''s mouth, and his entire body flew upside down, crashing several tables before falling to the ground.


    At this moment, a feeling of danger suddenly rose from his heart. Ye Chen turned his head to see, Marin got up from the ground, took out a desert eagle from his pocket, and moved quickly to point to Ye Chen, with his fingers Pull the trigger.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s figure disappeared from Ma Lin''s vision.


    "Man." Marin looked a little flustered.


    "What I hate the most is that people are pointing a gun at me."


    The ghostly figure of Ye Chen appeared in front of Ma Lin.


    Marin was horrified. Just about to act, he found a burst of pain in his body.


    Looking down, a bright dagger was thrust into him.


    "Go with peace of mind. In the next life, it''s better not to be a mercenary."


    Ye Chen''s cold voice became the last voice he heard in this world.

 Chapter 139： Legendary god

    Malin''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his eyes were full of regret. If he didn''t choose to come to Zhonghai City, he might not have this result.


    That''s good, it can be regarded as getting rid of this day of worry and fear.


    A hint of relief flashed in Marin''s eyes, closed his eyes, and fell to the ground.


    "Who the **** are you, you are definitely not a killer, damn, you actually killed Marin."


    Crazy Dragon clutched his **** arms, looked at Marin who had lost his vitality, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, then turned his head to look directly at Ye Chen, and roared out loud.


    The most important thing for mercenaries is brotherhood.


    And Marin and him are brothers who depend on life and death. Seeing Marin die in Ye Chen''s hands, how could he not be sad.


    Although since I became a mercenary, I knew that there would be such a day soon, but I didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    "Since you have done this business, you must have this preparation. You should know the truth."


    Ye Chen''s face was expressionless, looking at the crazy dragon lying on the ground, and said lightly.


    "Unexpectedly, my crazy dragon would actually be planted in this place, and time would die."


    Kuanglong laughed miserably, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    A domineering force has entered his internal organs, and the organs in his body have already suffered severe bleeding. The crazy dragon knew he was afraid that he would not be able to get out of this door.


    "Who on earth are you, I will never mistake the breath on you, you are definitely a mercenary."


    Crazy Dragon''s eyes were full of madness: "You are such a master, I would never have heard of it."


    Ye Chen walked over slowly, pressing his left hand lightly on the dragon-patterned ring on his hand, and said lightly: "My name is taboo, you should have heard of it."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s definitive answer, a hint of thinking flashed in Kuanglong''s eyes.


    Immediately, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The masked and majestic figure in his mind gradually overlapped with Ye Chen.


    "How could it be you."


    Kuanglong''s face suddenly turned pale, his eyes were full of fear, and his mouth could not stop whispering.


    "It seems that you should have guessed who I am."


    Seeing the expression on Crazy Dragon''s face, Ye Chen said with a smile on his mouth.


    "How could a big man like you be in Zhonghai City? You should sit in the Hall of the Underworld."


    It was because of guessing the answer that the crazy dragon felt even more incredible.


    He turned out to be the top **** in the mercenary world, Hades, the Hades.


    How could such a great person be in this small Zhonghai City.


    In the past, when Hades appeared, the city wore a mask of a devil, and few people could know the true face of Ye Chen.


    If it wasn''t for his size and the ring in his hand, coupled with his formidable strength, the crazy dragon would definitely not recognize him.


    "Unfortunately, I am here."


    Ye Chen spread his hands and said lightly.


    "Unexpectedly, it was really ridiculous that we tried to kill God in vain."


    Crazy Dragon completely relaxed, lying on the ground with a look of decay.


    "Your strength is good. If it weren''t for meeting me, with your strength, there shouldn''t be many people in Zhonghai who could easily keep you, especially your last punch, which was very good."


    The last stroke of the crazy dragon fist, I have to say, is a very powerful fist.


    "Haha, I can get praise from Hades before I die, although I have no regrets."


    The crazy dragon laughed out loud, a mouthful of blood came out, his face pale as paper.


    "Any last words, I can say now."


    Ye Chen glanced at Crazy Dragon lightly and knew that he was on the verge of death.


    A look of anger flashed across the crazy dragon''s face, and he roared: "I''m going to kill Scar and the prince. If it weren''t for them, Marin and I would not have died here."


    Scar was hiding beside him, his face turned pale, his face stunned.


    Damn it, you die, why bother to drag me into the water.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t tell me, I will do it. They will go down with you soon."


    Ye Chen glanced at the scar hiding in the corner pretending to be dead, and said lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a color of relief flashed in the eyes of the crazy dragon, his head tilted, and he fell to the ground, his body lost its vitality.


    Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen and his eyes flashed with a strange color.


    Although he knew Ye Chen was very powerful, even Uncle Li was not his opponent.


    But she knew nothing about Ye Chen''s origin and past.


    It was this sense of mystery that made Shen Junru sink deeper and deeper, and couldn''t help but want to know Ye Chen better.


    Even the famous foreign mercenaries were so scared of Ye Chen, she realized that Ye Chen''s identity might be very unusual.


    She heard the conversation between Ye Chen and Kuanglong clearly.


    Obviously Crazy Dragon finally knew who he was.


    Hades?


    Shen Junru remembered the name silently, ready to take time to investigate it.


    At this time, Ye Chen walked to Ye Chen''s side, pointed at the knife scar, and said with a smile: "Okay, I have solved the two people for you, and the remaining person will be handed over to you."


    Shen Junru nodded, and said to Li Yue: "Take a few people to fix the scar."


    "No, forgive me, it''s all arranged by the boss and the prince, it''s none of my business."


    Scar turned pale with fright, got up and knelt in front of Shen Junru, crying.


    "Isn''t it arrogant just now? I know it''s wrong now, it''s too late."


    A cold light flashed in Li Yue''s eyes, and a dagger appeared in her hand while flipping her wrist, piercing the scar.


    A madness flashed in Scar''s eyes, he stood up suddenly, and rushed towards Li Yue in front of him.


    "Nei Yu stubbornly resisted, recklessly."


    With a move of Ye Chen''s wrist, a silver needle shot directly on Scar''s body. In an instant, Scar felt his limbs stiff, and the dagger grew bigger and bigger in his eyes. Finally, his eyes went dark and he lost consciousness.


    "You guys, drag the three of them out and deal with it."


    Li Yue took out a few pieces of paper, wiped the blood-stained dagger, and ordered the security guards nearby.


    Seeing that nothing happened to him, Ye Chen followed Shen Junru to the room on the second floor.


    "Have you ever been a mercenary? I think the crazy dragon seems to know you."


    Shen Junru blinked, staring at Ye Chen, a curious color flashed through his eyes.


    "I did serve as a mercenary abroad for a while."


    There is nothing to hide about this, Ye Chen said frankly.


    "The crazy dragon called you Hades just now. It seems that you are also very famous abroad?"


    Thinking of the look of horror on Crazy Dragon''s face, Shen Junru became more curious.


    "you guess?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Jun as curious and couldn''t help teasing him.


    Shen Junru rolled his eyes angrily. If I knew, I would ask you why.

 Chapter 140： Hades

    Being able to kill the mad dragon directly in seconds, this kind of strength can already shock Shen Junru a bit.


    Such strength, even in Zhong Hai, even those famous masters, few people can achieve it.


    However, the name Hades, Shen Junru has some impression, is the name of Pluto in Greek mythology.


    People who can use such murderous names don''t even think about it or know that they are definitely not ordinary people.


    "Just forget it, I don''t want to know yet."


    A hint of resentment flashed across Shen Junru''s face, Jiao said.


    "I helped you so much today, how are you going to repay me?"


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "How do you think I thank you?"


    Shen Junru stretched out his jade-like hand, lightly touched Ye Chen''s body, and said quietly.


    "You have suffered too much when you say anything else, so just accept it with your own body."


    Ye Chen''s eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand towards Shen Junru.


    Shen Junru twisted his body and let out a chuckle like a silver bell, and said, "I know I''m awkward, now it''s time for business."


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that Shen Junru would give him this trick, with a smirk on his face: "Apart from this, what could be bigger than this?"


    A smile flashed in Shen Junru''s beautiful eyes, and he groaned: "If you have a bad mind, you know what to do. I didn''t agree to your request."


    "What is that, if you don''t make it clear, how do I know what you are talking about?"


    Ye Chen stared at Shen Junru''s pretty face, and said with a smile: "Furthermore, this is what we agreed upon. You can''t shame."


    "You''re talking nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll kick you out now."


    Shen Junru Qiao blushed and whispered in a low voice.


    "Okay, let''s talk about business first."


    Ye Chen lay down on Shen Junru''s big bed, stretched out, and said casually, "Who is that scar?"


    Sitting next to Ye Chen, Shen Junru whispered, "He is a more loyal brother under Li Qi."


    "Who is Li Qi?"


    Ye Chen felt a little amused: "Cao Laoba, Li Qi, these people''s names are more exotic than the other, they can''t pretend to be more educated, it''s okay to have a better stage name. Sure enough, gangsters are gangsters. No countertops."


    Shen Junru also laughed out loud and couldn''t help but pat Ye Chen, and said, "Don''t underestimate Li Qi, he is an old man of Cao Laoba. Since Cao Laoba was killed by you, his Those people began to fight internally. Li Qi was cruel and possessed the methods of Cao Laoba. In this short period of time, he integrated Cao Laoba��s remaining forces, and now he has Zhao Tianlong��s help. Now, he is very keen on the position of the boss of Dongcheng District."


    "It seems that many people are staring at the position of the so-called Dongcheng District boss?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said.


    "One of the four major urban areas of China Shipping, Dongcheng District is considered to be more prosperous among the four major urban areas, and the relative benefits will be much richer.


    Shen Junru said with a light smile: "If it weren''t for Cao Laoba''s loyalty to Zhao Sihai, plus the tricky methods, he wouldn''t be able to take this position."


    "No wonder Cao Lao Bayi died, and some unknown guys appeared. This Li Qi can seize the opportunity of Uncle Li to go out. It seems that this person is indeed a bit old-fashioned."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and said lightly.


    "With the loss of these two generals, I''m afraid Zhao Tianlong and Li Qi should not dare to move rashly."


    Shen Junru took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Since Zhao Tianlong can send mercenary masters like Crazy Dragon and Marin, I''m afraid it won''t be that simple and will let you go."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "You''d better not leave the night bar. I can rest assured that Uncle Li and the others protect you."


    "Then you, I am afraid you have become a thorn in Zhao Tianlong''s eyes now."


    Shen Junru said with a worried look: "If Zhao Sihai comes out at this time, you might be in danger."


    "Don''t worry about me. I don''t care about this little scene."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "I''m a little curious about how capable Zhao Sihai, who is known as the number one person in China Shipping, is."


    "Open guns are easy to block, but hidden arrows are hard to guard. These people''s tactics are very contrived, so be careful."


    Shen Junru was still a little worried, and said softly.


    "But in the face of absolute power, all tactics will be of no avail."


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face and said domineeringly.


    Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen''s heroic look, a trace of trance flashed in his eyes, and he was suddenly surprised.


    Shen Junru was still hesitating before, whether her choice was right, but now she has no hesitation about her choice anymore.


    When Shen Junru came back to his senses, Ye Chen''s face looked straight at Shen Junru, and the corners of his mouth showed an abusive look.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Shen Junru stammered, and only felt that his heart was beating violently, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. There was fear and a hint of expectation.


    "Junru baby, what you promised me back then shouldn''t it be fulfilled."


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he looked straight at Shen Junru.

 Chapter 141： Without you, I would really die

    After a long time, Ye Chen lit a cigarette and looked at Shen Junru, who was huddled beside him, and his mood was extremely complicated.


    Listening to Shen Junru''s even breathing, Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a wry smile on his face. It happened too suddenly.


    It is said that an accident will happen after drinking, this is really an accident, what a sin.


    Originally, he came to the bar to buy drunk and relax because the women were upset, but now it''s better, the debt is getting more and more pressured.


    But it is normal for a handsome man like me to have so many women''s favor.


    The skilled person is bold, and the debt is not overwhelming.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath of cigarette. Now that the thing has happened, don''t you think he is not an irresponsible man.


    Shen Junru lay in Ye Chen''s arms, looked at Ye Chen''s somewhat irritable face, and said quietly, "Are you regretting it?"


    "Why would you say that?"


    Ye Chen chuckled, "You can be regarded as a big sister who leads hundreds of people. When will you become so sentimental."


    Shen Junru��s bright eyes dimmed a little in an instant, and a complex expression flashed in his eyes: "After all, a troublesome woman like me, no man would like it, and if you stick to me, you will be big. Troublesome, in your heart, am I just a bad woman who seduces you by all means for purpose."


    Shen Junru lay in Ye Chen''s arms and did not hear Ye Chen''s answer. A sorrowful smile appeared on his face, and his body couldn''t help feeling cold.


    At this moment, a crisp sound rang from the quilt, and Shen Junru exclaimed in pain.


    "It''s time to fight, it makes you think about it, is Ye Chen someone afraid of trouble?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru''s sentimental look and couldn''t help feeling funny.


    I remembered Shen Jun''s majestic appearance when I first met, and then look at her who is weak and just like a kitten now, where she looks like the same person.


    But because of this, Ye Chen was a little moved. It seemed that Shen Junru''s heart was completely tied to his heart.


    Ye Chen''s hit was very painful, and Shen Junru also felt the pain, but there was a burst of happiness in his heart, and said quietly: "I don''t know how you think, but since the moment I saw you, I was smitten by you. I was deeply attracted. Since then, I have determined that you are my Shen Junru��s man in this life, the only man, I love you, if you don��t want me anymore, I will not blame you, I will hide In the corner, a person quietly looked at you, blessed you, and then withered away alone."


    "So, you must not give up others, without you, I would really die."


    Shen Junru said with a trembling voice, two lines of clear tears slowly drew across her cheeks, her voice was sad and sad, and a little teardrop fell on Ye Chen''s body from her delicate face.


    Ye Chen''s expression was shocked, Shen Junru''s loving and decisive words were definitely not a joke, if he abandoned her, she would definitely wither away quietly as she said.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking nonsense, how could I not want you."


    Ye Chen heard Shen Junru''s confession, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "I know that my background is not worthy of you, and I don''t want too much. As long as I can keep a little bit of place in your heart, I feel very happy."


    Shen Junru leaned close to Ye Chen and murmured in a low voice: "Don''t worry, I will never disturb your normal life. As long as you can think of me occasionally, come and see me, I will be very happy."


    If Ye Chen said that he was not touched, it was fake. If a woman followed him without asking for anything in return, what else could he say.


    Lowering his head, Ye Chen gently wiped away the tears on Shen Junru''s face.


    The tears were a bit salty, but because of this, Ye Chen felt more guilty towards Shen Junru.


    Ye Chen stared at Shen Junru''s weak face, and said fiercely: "Even if you are Ye Chen''s woman now, I tell you, you can''t run away even if you want to run now, and it''s useless to regret it."


    "No regrets, I will never regret it."


    Shen Junru burst into tears with a bright smile on his face.


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru who glowed with dazzling brilliance, and a soft color flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, Li Qi and Zhao Tianlong were going to explode.


    It was hard to find such a good opportunity, and the two mercenaries who had been heavily invited did not solve Shen Junru. How could Zhao Tianlong not feel uncomfortable.


    "Damn Ye Chen, broke my good deed again."


    "Prince, what should I do now."


    Li Qilue asked in a low voice with awe.


    "You have to draw Ye Chen away. With him, we can''t move Shen Junru."


    Zhao Tianlong said viciously.


    To kill Ye Chen, his power alone is not enough, he must rely on the help of his godfather Zhao Sihai.


    But obviously he didn''t want to do this. If he asked for help, in Zhao Sihai''s heart, he would already be considered a failure.


    It will definitely leave a bad impression in Zhao Sihai''s heart.


    The position of his prince is not so secure. As long as Zhao Sihai gives an order, he can completely abolish him and choose another talent.


    "Prince, I have a strategy, I don''t know if it is feasible or not."


    A glimmer of light flashed in Li Qishan, and he asked in a low voice.


    "You said." Zhao Tianlong turned to look at Li Qi.


    Li Qi whispered in Zhao Tianlong''s ear and said a few words softly, a smile appeared on Zhao Tianlong''s face.


    "Yes, this is a good idea, you can plan it well."


    Zhao Tianlong patted Li Qi on the shoulder and said with a smile: "As long as you work hard with this prince, this Dongcheng district seat will definitely be yours."


    A touch of excitement appeared on Li Qi''s face, and a strong light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 142： God Killing Project

    On an island far from Zhonghai City, a luxurious European-style palace stands here.


    The magnificent decorations, pink carpets, and expensive murals on the walls show the noble demeanor everywhere.


    The palace hall was quiet and silent, and nine men and women in black robes sat dignified at the table.


    They are the high-levels in the world and the nine masters in the world. Each person is in charge of a state, arranged in the order of one to nine.


    "On Number One, there was an accident with one of Huaxia''s rudder."


    A black-robed man with a number three on his body made a slightly hoarse voice, breaking the calm in the room.


    "What happened to Huaxia?"


    The black-clothed man sitting in the first place frowned, the breath on his body paused, and he asked softly.


    "A member of the sub-rudder of China Zhonghai City was killed."


    The black-robed man who was called number three had an ugly face, and said in a deep voice.


    "How about the loss?" said the black-robed man #2.


    "I lost one gold medal, several silver medals and bronze medals. Now the business in Zhonghai City can no longer be processed normally."


    Number Three said coldly, his words full of anger.


    "On the third, you have always been in charge of the business in Asia. Why such a big loss suddenly occurred? You, the person in charge, cannot shirk the blame."


    The black-robed man #2 sneered.


    "On the second, you offended the Rothschild family a short time ago. I''m afraid your loss is no smaller than mine."


    No. 3 snorted, and said dissatisfied.


    "How can a small city in China compare with the Rothschild family?"


    No. 2 and No. 3 were obviously at odds, and they quarreled in front of everyone.


    "Okay, don''t make a noise."


    Number One sounded in the room with a slightly majestic voice, Number Two and Number Three seemed to be very jealous of Number One, and all fell silent.


    "China is now the most profitable area. On the third, you should know the importance of China to the organization. This matter must not be lost and must be handled properly."


    A hoarse voice came over, and everyone was silent.


    "On the 1st, China Huaxia is a magical country, and they have too many masters. In a short period of time, it is difficult to achieve a full-scale invasion. Moreover, this time I suspect that the domestic masters of Huaxia did it. Otherwise, with their strength , You shouldn��t be able to run away.��


    Number Three said helplessly.


    Everyone present heard the words of No. 3 and was silent again, and the atmosphere on the court suddenly became serious.


    They have all seen Huaxia��s magical ancient martial arts, which is simply invincible, so Huaxia has always been something that the world has tried to avoid.


    But when the rest of the place had been arranged, Huaxia became a thorn in their eyes and a thorn in their flesh.


    In the face of huge interests, there is nothing a killer cannot do.


    "I just received a warning from the Underworld Hall." Number One said suddenly.


    "The Hall of the Underworld and our world have always kept the water from the river. Why did they suddenly warn us?"


    No. 6''s expression changed slightly, and he let out an exclamation.


    "It''s because of China''s affairs?" Number One said.


    "Could it be that they also want to enter China?"


    "I heard that the few people in Mingdian are all Chinese, so there is nothing wrong with the importance of Huaxia."


    The eighth asked softly: "But what does it have to do with our world? Is it possible that the area he fancyed in the palace does not allow us to intervene in the world?"


    "Underworld is so overbearing and unruly, do you think we are afraid of them in the world?"


    The second voice said abruptly, his voice full of killing intent.


    "Number One, is the warning from Mingdian because of Zhonghai City?"


    A flash of light flashed in No. 3''s mind and asked solemnly.


    "According to the organization''s information, the Hades has now left the Hades, and it is mostly related to Hades to make the Hades make such a sound."


    Number One said calmly: "It seems that Pluto should have gone to Zhonghai City in China."


    "The Hades actually left the Hall of Hades alone."


    Everyone present was stunned, revealing the color of thinking.


    "Number One, now is the best time to kill God."


    A gleam of light flashed in No. 7''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Now that the twelve gods know their exact identity, only this newly promoted Pluto is."


    The voice of No. 2 is full of enthusiasm: "It is said that all the major gods have inherited in the Temple of Olympus, and have obtained their own sacred stone. As long as the Pluto is killed and the sacred stone is taken, we can fully use the power of technology. Analyzing the composition of the divine stone, we all have the opportunity to obtain the power of Pluto. At that time, the human world will inevitably become an existence above the gods."


    The attractive voice of No. 2 sounded on the court, and everyone expressed their hearts.


    Although the power of Pluto is very strong, but Pluto''s medical skills are even more exciting, they have no reason not to believe that this magical medical skill comes from the **** stone.


    Number One pondered for a long time, fixedly looking at Number Nine, who was at the end, without saying a word, and said: "Number Nine, this matter is left to you, investigate whether Pluto is in Zhonghai City, and at the same time, if there is a chance , To seize the **** stone of Hades."


    "Yes."


    A cold female voice sounded from the black robe, killing intent.


    Zhonghai City.


    In the early morning of the second day, warm sunlight shone on Ye Chen''s face from the window. He slowly opened his eyes and felt the warm body in his arms, and Ye Chen''s face was proud.


    Shen Junru in a deep sleep state is obviously different from usual, pouting his mouth, revealing a lovely appearance, no longer the big sister of the past.


    "Xiao Ruru, when do you still want to pretend to sleep."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru''s blinking eyelashes and chuckled.


    "When did you know that someone woke up?"


    Shen Junru opened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen''s smiling eyes, his pretty face was reddening, and said with an aura.


    "I will know when you wake up." Ye Chen smiled.


    "Okay, have you been watching me jokes?"


    Shen Jun angrily stretched out his powder fist and hit Ye Chen''s body.


    "Who makes you want to pretend to be asleep in front of me."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, jokingly.


    Shen Junru trembled, with a touch of blush on his face, and said, "It was early in the morning, you can''t stop, because the people who bullied yesterday weren''t enough."


    "Looks like you enjoyed more than me last night."


    A smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth.


    "You are necrotic, I ignore you."


    Shen Junru blushed hot when he thought of his crazy look last night. Before, Shen Junru could hardly imagine that he would have such a day.


    "Little beauty, ignore me at this time, isn''t it a bit late?"


    Ye Chen gave a wicked smile, his face showed a touch of abuse, his eyes were full of big bad wolf looking at little sheep.

 Chapter 143： Lin Yuweis invitation

    At the time of the three watchdogs, Ye Chen slowly got up from the bed.


    It is said that Wenrouxiang is a tomb of heroes.


    If you don''t leave, it is estimated that Ye Chen will not be able to leave today.


    "Where are you going at this time?"


    Shen Junru lay on the bed, straightened up and leaned on the back of the bed, and said lazily.


    "Of course it is at work, you think I am as free as you."


    Ye Chen was wearing clothes and said angrily.


    "Go to work?"


    Shen Jun was stunned for a moment, and covered his mouth with a charming smile: "You still have to go to work? You might as well quit your job and I will support you."


    "If I quit my job, I''m afraid you won''t see me tomorrow."


    Ye Chen felt a little horrible thinking about the consequences after resigning.


    "Your wife is so strict."


    Shen Junru said jealously.


    "How can I feel a sour smell coming this morning?"


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and waved at his nose, exaggeratingly shouted.


    "go to hell."


    Shen Junru picked up the pillow on the bed and was about to throw it over. Ye Chen had already flexibly ran to the door, waved at Shen Junru, and flashed.


    Listening to the sound of closing the door coming from the door, Shen Junru lay on the bed, smelling the scent left by Ye Chen, a look of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen left the night bar, casually ate some breakfast at the street stall, and drove to Mingyue Building.


    At this time, the peak time for work was staggered, and there were not many vehicles on the road. Soon, the taxi arrived at Mingyue Building.


    Ye Chen got out of the car and went straight to the Su Group.


    I don''t know if he hasn''t been here in the past two days.


    As soon as he walked through the lobby and came to the elevator entrance, the elevator door was about to close. Ye Chen''s eyes were quick and he squeezed in with one step.


    "Oh, isn''t this Director Liu?"


    As soon as Ye Chen stood firm, he saw Liu Hongxin standing alone in the elevator.


    "Ye Chen."


    Liu Hongxin gritted his teeth and said when he saw that the person was actually Ye Chen.


    "Director Liu is really strong and vigorous. He is working on the company''s business and he still remembers the name of this little man. It is really ashamed and ashamed."


    Ye Chen said with an expression of admiration.


    "Director Ye is not an ordinary person, I naturally have to keep it in my heart, not dare to forget."


    Liu Hongxin suppressed his anger and said in a sharp voice.


    "Director Liu said so, the younger generation is really flattered."


    Ye Chen looked very polite: "I heard something happened to your son a few days ago. I don''t know where to rest now, so I might as well give a gift to bless him."


    "Ye Chen, don''t be too arrogant."


    Liu Hongxin''s face was green, and he said solemnly.


    Ye Chen showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "Compared with Liu Junhao, I''m far behind."


    "you����"


    Liu Hongxin pointed at Ye Chen, his angry face turned black.


    Immediately, a sneer flashed on Liu Hongxin''s face: "You will be a hero in your tongue. Soon, I will take the Su Group from Su Xiyue''s hands."


    There were only two people in the elevator, and Liu Hongxin turned his back to the camera, not afraid of leaving any evidence.


    "Do you think you can move the Su Group by getting on the boat of Chen Zhiyuan? Old stuff, you are too naive, right."


    Ye Chen sneered. It seems that Wu Pengzheng did not disclose the news. Liu Hongxin thought he could acquire the shares in Wu Pengzheng''s hands.


    But Wu Pengzheng''s shares are now in his hands. Even if he gets the support of some of the remaining neutral directors, the shares will definitely not exceed 50%. Taking the Su Group is simply wishful thinking.


    "When I get the remaining shares, you will look good."


    Liu Hongxin didn''t know the truth of the matter at this time, so he cursed secretly in his heart, staring viciously at Ye Chen''s smiling face, his eyes full of killing intent.


    If he couldn''t beat Ye Chen, he could not wait to tear him up with his own hands.


    To abolish his son and let him die from the Liu family, he must die.


    It stands to reason that the killer organization should have started a long time ago. Why did Ye Chen and Su Xiyue still appear in the company intact? I need to ask Lao Chen in a few days.


    "Are you thinking, why did you spend money to hire a killer in the world, why am I still not dead?"


    Ye Chen suddenly leaned to Liu Hongxin''s side and said softly.


    "How did you know."


    Liu Hongxin''s pupils shrank violently, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, my account with you will be settled slowly, and I will personally let you know what true despair is."


    Ye Chen''s murderous voice sounded in Liu Hongxin''s ear, and Liu Hongxin couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Enjoy your few remaining time."


    The elevator door opened, Ye Chen glanced at Liu Hongxin coldly, and walked out with a slight smile.


    Liu Hongxin looked at Ye Chen with a look of horror, and a storm surged in his heart.


    "How could he know about this? No, this matter must be discussed with Old Chen."


    Liu Hongxin pressed the elevator fiercely, looking very disturbed.


    Ye Chen got out of the elevator and came to the office area of ??the marketing department. Everyone was working hard. Ye Chen quietly came to his seat.


    "Brother Ye, are you here?"


    As soon as Ye Chen sat down, he heard Lin Yuwei''s slightly surprised voice.


    "Xiao Weiwei, haven''t seen me for a few days, did you miss me?" Ye Chen joked with a smile on his mouth.


    Lin Yuwei showed hesitation on her face and nodded slightly, her face a little shy.


    I haven''t seen each other for a few days, this girl is still as shy as ever.


    "Xiao Weiwei, I haven''t been in these few days. Has anything happened to the company?"


    Ye Chen turned on the computer on the desk and asked casually.


    "Nothing happened, everything is normal."


    Lin Yuwei thought for a while and nodded seriously.


    "That, Big Brother Ye..." Lin Yuwei hesitated for a moment, and shouted timidly.


    "Little Weiwei, what''s the matter?"


    "My dad was discharged from the hospital today, and my mother asked me to invite you to my house for dinner today."


    Lin Yuwei said like a silk, "I don''t know if Brother Ye has time."


    "Uncle is discharged, congratulations."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said: "Since Xiao Weiwei invited me personally, I have to have time even if I don''t have time."


    "Thanks to Big Brother Ye, otherwise my dad won''t get better so quickly."


    Lin Yuwei showed a happy look on her face. Her father was finally cured and discharged from the hospital, which was naturally a happy thing.


    However, when Lin Yuwei''s father was mentioned, Ye Chen still remembered his strange illness. He hadn''t noticed the weirdness at the time, and the more he thought about it, the more something went wrong.


    His illness is not like a normal person should get, but like being poisoned.


    Since I have the opportunity to be a guest at Lin Yuwei''s house today, I should have a snack to see if I can find any clues.


    At this moment, a sound of high-heeled shoes came from a distance. Ye Chen looked up and saw Lin Shiyu stepping on the high-heeled shoes and walking from a distance, coincidentally with Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 144： You come here again, I will call someone

    Didn''t he take leave after being sick?


    Why did you come to work today?


    At the moment when he saw Ye Chen, Lin Shiyu''s eyes flashed with astonishment. Immediately, seeing Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei talking and laughing, an inexplicable anger rose in his heart.


    Fortunately, I heard Mr. Su say that he was sick and asked for leave, and I was worried for a long time. I wondered if I was going to visit him. I didn''t expect Ye Chen to laugh and fight with his female colleague as soon as he went to work.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyu''s cold eyes gave Ye Chen a vicious look.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s murderous eyes and was a little confused. What happened to this woman, she looked murderous early in the morning, as if someone took advantage of her.


    Is it because the aunt is here?


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen''s stubborn expression and breathed in, took a deep breath, walked to Ye Chen''s side, and left a cold sentence.


    "Ye Chen, come to my office."


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on his face, giving Lin Yuwei a comforting expression, and slowly followed Lin Shiyu.


    "This girl is a bit angry today, so it''s better not to provoke her."


    Ye Chen touched his nose, thinking like this in his heart, his eyes moved to Lin Shiyu''s body involuntarily.


    Lin Shiyu is wearing a black OL professional skirt with a corset today, which highlights the figure''s bumps and convexities. It is nothing to say, especially the iceberg-like temperament on her body, which makes people unable to help but want to conquer.


    Lin Shiyu walked ahead, feeling uncomfortable all over, even if she didn''t look back, she could feel Ye Chen''s gaze.


    "This bastard."


    Lin Shiyu didn''t know what he thought of, his face flushed, and she bit her lip, her feet accelerated, and the voice of the crisp high-heeled shoes became urgent.


    As soon as Lin Shiyu returned to the office, Ye Chen followed her in, leaning against the door, and said casually: "Shiyu, what''s the matter if you call me so urgently?"


    Lin Shiyu squinted his eyes, gave Ye Chen a cold look, and said, "In the company, please call me Director Lin."


    "With our relationship, is it necessary to be so alienated?"


    Ye Chen said casually with a faint smile, and immediately saw Lin Shiyu''s growing chill, he sneered and changed his words: "Director Lin."


    This lady is very strange today, her cold temperament can catch up with Su Xiyue, and she is indeed the two iceberg beauties of the Su Group.


    "Minister Lin, I don''t know what will happen to you when you come to me today?"


    Ye Chen said cautiously, lest he be unhappy with Lin Shiyu.


    Women, there are always so many unhappy days, as a man, we must understand and be tolerant.


    A panic flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes. She just saw Ye Chen''s dislike, and she called him a moment of anger, what could be the matter.


    Fortunately, she has been a minister for so many years, this thing still can''t trouble her.


    "I heard that you were sick yesterday?" Lin Shiyu asked casually.


    "Men, there are always so few days to get used to."


    Ye Chen sighed, "It happened that I didn''t rush early, but my uncle came yesterday."


    Uncle here?


    I''ll come to your sister, men still have this disease?


    "Why don''t you let your **** die of illness."


    Lin Shiyu frowned Liu''s eyebrows, clenched his fists fiercely, wishing to beat Ye Chen to death now.


    "Then what kind of work do you come to today? Let''s treat your uncle at home."


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and said.


    "Minister Lin, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a righteous expression: "I am an assistant of the marketing department, and I have an irreplaceable responsibility. How can the marketing department be without me? For the development of the marketing department and for the Su Group Development, how can this little illness make me succumb."


    As soon as Ye Chen finished speaking, he moved to the side of Lin Shiyu and said in a low voice, "Director Lin, given my outstanding performance, the company should give me a medal."


    Lin Shiyu listened to Ye Chen''s awe-inspiring words, and was immediately stunned.


    When you go to work every day, you know how to play games and make girls, and you can say such things without being boring.


    Really shameless.


    "Send a medal?" Lin Shiyu sneered: "The company should fire you."


    Ye Chen didn''t get angry, staring at Lin Shiyu''s angry face for a long time.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Shiyu was a little hairy when Ye Chen looked at him, and took a step back subconsciously.


    "Director Lin, if you called me over early in the morning, wouldn''t you just ask me this." Ye Chen said with a light smile.


    Lin Shiyu''s face flushed, her eyes panicked, and she subconsciously said, "Ye Chen, don''t talk nonsense."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised, a wicked smile appeared on his face, and he took a step towards Lin Shiyu: "Is it really that I am talking nonsense?"


    A blush appeared on Lin Shiyu''s tender and white face, seeing Ye Chen stepping forward, he quickly took a step backwards.


    "Ye Chen, this is the office, don''t mess around."


    "Poetry, don''t you feel that the office is exciting?"


    Ye Chen showed a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and then moved closer to Lin Shiyu.


    "Don''t come over, you, come over again, I will..."


    Lin Shiyu''s face was red and hot, and her eyes were full of panic. His words became uncomfortable, and his body slowly moved back.


    "What do you do."


    Ye Chen pressed harder and harder, and his body was almost touching her.


    Lin Shiyu took another big step back and hit the wall with a bang. Now it was inevitable.


    Ye Chen supported the wall with his arms, his eyes fixed on Lin Shiyu''s eyes, extremely oppressive.


    Lin Shiyu was completely panicked at this moment, there was no such thing as an iceberg goddess.


    At this moment, she was like a little girl, her complexion flushed, and her heartbeat accelerated violently.


    Looking at Ye Chen close at hand, Lin Shiyu''s eyes were a little blurred.


    As early as when Ye Chen appeared in the second clubhouse, he left an indelible impression in Lin Shiyu''s heart. From that moment on, Lin Shiyu''s attitude had slightly changed.


    More and more concerned, more and more concerned, and more and more irresistible.


    "Poetry, why don''t you talk anymore."


    Ye Chen pressed closely to Lin Shiyu''s body, and could clearly smell her body scent.


    Feeling Lin Shiyu''s slightly trembling body, Ye Chen showed a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and the breath that came out sprayed Lin Shiyu''s face.


    Lin Shiyu''s heart couldn''t stop beating, and the tension in her heart couldn''t be increased at this time, her cheeks were hot red, and her breathing became rapid.


    "If you come here again, I will call someone."


    An inaudible voice came from Lin Shiyu''s lips.


    "is it?"


    Ye Chen''s face slammed forward, only a few centimeters away from Lin Shiyu''s pretty face, and both of them could clearly feel each other''s breathing.


    Lin Shiyu closed her eyes abruptly, her eyelashes blinking uncontrollably.

 Chapter 145： Where did you find the strange flower

    Lin Shiyu closed his eyes and leaned against the wall, feeling nervous.


    But after a long time, Lin Shiyu felt something was wrong.


    "Minister Lin, how long will you stand there?"


    The voice of Ye Chen''s chuckle came from not far away, Lin Shiyu suddenly opened his eyes and saw Ye Chen standing not far away with a smirk on his face.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard."


    Lin Shiyu''s anger suddenly rose from her heart, staring at Ye Chen, gritted her teeth and said.


    Looking back now, Lin Shiyu wanted to hack Ye Chen to death immediately.


    At this moment, the phone rang suddenly.


    "Director Lin, the phone number is important, maybe there is something important."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s cannibal gaze, and said with a smile on his face.


    "You wait for me."


    Lin Shiyu took a deep breath, said something cruel, and then answered the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Shiyu, the plan I mentioned last time, is it ready?"


    Su Xiyue''s voice came over the phone.


    "President Su, the plan is ready, I will send it to you."


    Lin Shiyu said softly.


    "okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Shiyu looked up, there was no shadow of Ye Chen in the office.


    "This bastard, I will make you look good next time."


    Lin Shi patted the table angrily and said viciously.


    Ye Chen walked out of the office with a look of spring breeze, wandering outside, just about to go back, the phone rang.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Xu Zixuan''s call.


    "Hey, what are you looking for me?" Ye Chen asked solemnly, "Could it be that Father Xu has a problem?"


    "No, everything is normal for my grandfather now." Xu Zixuan said.


    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief, and asked suspiciously, "Then what can you do with me."


    "Since you cured my grandfather last time, this girl gives you a chance to invite you to a dance party."


    Xu Zixuan said.


    "Prom?" Ye Chen frowned and said, "Not interested."


    "Don''t, Ye Chen, this is the biggest dance party in China Overseas University. Many beautiful women will participate."


    Xu Zixuan said with a smile.


    "So what, is Ye Chen the one who can''t walk when seeing a woman?"


    Ye Chen said angrily, using a few beauties to fix me, it''s too cheap.


    "Ye Chen, please, because we are family friends, go with me once."


    Xu Zixuan said in a pleading voice.


    Ye Chen hesitated when he was so begged. If he thinks about it, he may not be able to stay in the company today, and there is nothing else to do. It is okay to go to Zhonghai University to transfer.


    "All right, when will the prom begin?"


    "The prom will begin in the afternoon. Come here first. I''ll wait for you at the school gate."


    Ye Chen hung up the phone, went back to say hello to Lin Yuwei, left Mingyue Building, took a taxi, and drove to Zhonghai University.


    On the other end of the phone, Xu Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief, put down the phone, and a beautiful girl next to her approached and said, "It''s done?"


    "Well, it''s done." Xu Zixuan nodded.


    Today''s dance party has Ye Chen, I am afraid I will be a lot easier.


    "This is the first time that our lady, Zixuan, is looking for a dancing partner to participate in a dance party. I will reveal which son it is, handsome or not."


    The beauty next to her grabbed Xu Zixuan''s arm and asked curiously.


    "Ling''er, you just talk a lot of nonsense. He should be here soon. Change clothes quickly and wait for him at the school gate."


    Xu Zixuan ignored Li Ling''s gossip, opened the closet, and found clothes.


    "Oh, I actually asked our University Xu Daxiao to wait for him at the school gate. It''s such a big air, I want to see who it is."


    A hint of excitement flashed in Li Ling''s eyes, and it seemed that today''s dance would be interesting.


    The two changed their clothes, dressed up, and walked to the school gate.


    Ye Chen got off the taxi and stood in front of China Overseas University, feeling a little bit emotional.


    He joined the army after graduating from high school, and he has not experienced college life. This is the first time he has entered the university gate.


    As soon as Ye Chen walked into the school gate, he saw Xu Zixuan standing under a tree not far away waiting.


    This is not to blame Ye Chen''s sharp eyes, it is really difficult for him to see it or not.


    Within a range of tens of meters around Xu Zixuan, the flow of people was quite large. Various boys stood not far away and took the opportunity to peek at the goddess. More people pretended to walk by Xu Zixuan and watch the goddess up close.


    After standing for a short while, Ye Chen saw a boy walk back and forth three times.


    Xu Zixuan has been paying attention to the school gate, looking at Ye Chen who is standing at the gate, and waved quickly.


    Ye Chen got the hint and walked over slowly.


    Xu Zixuan was obviously dressed up today, with wavy black hair flying lightly, crescent-like beautiful eyebrows, a pair of beautiful eyes looking forward to brilliance, exquisite Yao nose, peach cheeks dizzy, slender, beautiful and innocent .


    I can''t blame all the boys around with red eyes and excited. With such a high aesthetic concept of Ye Chen, I have to admire the beauty.


    Looking closer, there was a beautiful woman beside Xu Zixuan. Although she was not as fresh and refined as Xu Zixuan, she was still a beautiful woman.


    "Have a long time, sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road."


    Ye Chen said apologetically, it is always a bad thing to let two beauties wait for a man at the door.


    "No, we just arrived." Xu Zixuan said with a smile.


    Xu Zixuan''s attitude was surprisingly good because of asking Ye Chen and Ye Chen cured her grandfather.


    Li Ling stared at Ye Chen, and suddenly felt a little disappointed. She didn''t seem to be a family prince in ordinary clothes.


    It''s okay, but he can''t be handsome.


    As soon as they met, Li Ling gave Ye Chen a negative comment in her heart.


    "This is..." Ye Chen turned to look at Li Ling and said.


    "She is my best friend, Li Ling."


    Afterwards, Xu Zixuan pointed to Ye Chen and introduced: "He is my friend, Ye Chen."


    "Hello." Ye Chen said politely.


    Li Ling mumbled a bit, her attitude a little cold.


    With an awkward smile on Xu Zixuan''s face, she glared at Li Ling and asked Ye Chen softly, "Have you eaten at noon?"


    "I haven''t had time to eat yet, how about you?" Ye Chen asked.


    "It''s just right, let''s have lunch first, and the dance will begin in the afternoon." Xu Zixuan said.


    "Man, where are you going to invite us to dinner?"


    People from the rich family like to be low-key, hidden and hidden. They shouldn��t be ordinary talents if they can meet Xu Zixuan. Li Ling is going to try again.


    "Well, let''s go to the school cafeteria."


    Ye Chen thought for a while and suggested.


    He hadn''t really eaten the food in the university cafeteria, and now that he had the opportunity, Ye Chen naturally wanted to taste it.


    "Okay, no problem." Xu Zixuan nodded and said without any objection.


    "Eat the cafeteria?" Li Ling felt bad all over.


    Please, the boys who are stingy won''t meet for the first time, just invite them to the cafeteria for dinner.


    My God, this man is a strange flower Xu Zixuan found.

 Chapter 146： Public enemy

    To become close friends with Xu Zixuan, no matter how bad they are, they cannot be ordinary people.


    Although Li Ling''s is not a child of a big family, she is still a wealthy daughter.


    What kind of big scene has she never seen? Which rich second generation invited them to walk up instead of star hotels?


    canteen? Sorry, my mother hasn''t been to the cafeteria in many years.


    Ye Chen glanced at Li Ling, and he couldn''t say anything because she was Xu Zixuan''s friend.


    "Ling''er, let''s go to the cafeteria."


    Xu Zixuan took Li Ling''s hand, glared at her, and said with a little deep meaning.


    "Let''s go, the canteen is the canteen."


    Now that the matter is over, Li Ling can''t say anything.


    The three people walked slowly towards the cafeteria.


    After Ye Chen and the three of them left, all the people watching melon eaters rioted.


    "My God, what did I see, the pure and lovely Xu Daxiaohua was talking and laughing with a man."


    "My heart hurts, who is that man, I want to solo with him."


    "Reliable news, Xu Xiaohua actually wants to go to the cafeteria for lunch with that man."


    Countless boys were crying and howling at the door, and the news that Xu Zixuan was waiting for her boyfriend went out like this, the more the spread, the bigger the scale.


    "Have you heard? Xu Zixuan and a mysterious man are going to the cafeteria for dinner."


    "Really? My goddess."


    "The news is correct. There are a few pictures. It is said that some of Xu Zixuan''s flower protectors are rushing to the cafeteria. I think that man may not be able to get out of the school gate."


    "Hurry up, I should still see a good show now."


    Thousands of sails were stunned with one stone, and countless boys and girls rushed to the cafeteria.


    Along the way, Ye Chen has felt the hostile gaze of countless boys, giving him the illusion of being hostile by the whole world.


    "It seems you are very famous in school."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Of course, Zixuan is the first school flower of China Overseas University, and there are too many wealthy children chasing her."


    Xu Zixuan still spoke, and Li Ling couldn''t wait to say it. At the same time, she gave Ye Chen a deep look.


    "Linger, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xu Zixuan said that, but her face couldn''t help showing a complacent look: "How about, let you go to the dance party with this lady, don''t you suffer? Isn''t it a good face?"


    "If it wasn''t for you to beg me, plus I''m bored, I wouldn''t be too lazy to pay attention to you." Ye Chen said angrily.


    Li Ling was a little confused as she stood next to her. The tone of these two people was very strange, and they didn''t look like boy and girl friends at all.


    Could it be that she misunderstood? What is the relationship between these two?


    But in the eyes of other onlookers, isn''t this **** boyfriend and girlfriend?


    After a short walk, the three came to a cafeteria in the school. Fortunately, the peak period of the cafeteria is now avoided and there are not many people.


    Under the leadership of Xu Zixuan, the three people came to the second floor of the canteen and found a corner by the window to sit down.


    Compared with Li Ling, Xu Zixuan was familiar with this place. Two people came to the cooking window and ordered a few dishes, and then sat opposite Ye Chen.


    "How do I think you seem to come here often?"


    It was not like Xu Zixuan''s appearance in the cafeteria for the first time. Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Nonsense, do you think I am a rich daughter, go out to eat out every day?"


    Xu Zixuan said irritably, "Who is my dad? You know, he is deducting my living expenses every month. I have to plan carefully when I buy cosmetics. How can there be so much money."


    "Up to now, I still owe Ling''er a large sum of money, Ye Chen, would you pay me back?"


    Xu Zixuan looked at Ye Chen, her eyes lit up.


    He knew Ye Chen very well, the heir of the Tianyun consortium, that was not a little bit rich.


    "No money." Ye Chen spread his hands decisively.


    "Cut, stingy."


    Xu Zixuan said angrily.


    Soon, the dishes were served. Three dishes for three people, with meat and vegetables, and a large bowl of soup, which looked very good.


    "The dishes at this restaurant are very good, you can try it."


    Ye Chen took a bite after hearing the words and nodded, it was really good.


    The three people were eating quietly. At this time, the canteen with few people suddenly increased, and just like that, many people rushed in.


    "It seems that today''s cafeteria owner must thank you."


    Ye Chen looked at the surrounding students and said with a smile.


    Obviously, after the time for eating, there are still such people in the cafeteria, all of them are dying, and so many meals are placed in front of them.


    Xu Zixuan said without raising her head: "I''ve long been used to it."


    At this moment, a tall boy walked over with a smile: "Zixuan, what a coincidence, you are also eating here."


    Here, it seems that this is the flower protector.


    Xu Zixuan frowned, a look of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    But Li Ling raised her head and said in surprise: "Meng Yu, why are you here?"


    "Of course I came to the cafeteria for dinner." Meng Yu sat beside Ye Chen calmly and said with a smile: "It just so happens, don''t mind if I join in."


    Li Ling rolled her eyes and said softly, "There are only three dishes, but not enough for four people."


    "Don''t worry, I have asked someone to order it."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, then looked at Ye Chen and asked softly: "This brother looks a little strange, don''t know how to call it?"


    It seems that they really regard him as a rival in love.


    Just as Ye Chen was about to explain, Xu Zixuan said suddenly: "His name is Ye Chen and he is my boyfriend."


    "Ye Chen, come, eat a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs, this sweet and sour pork ribs tastes very authentic."


    Xu Zixuan naturally took a piece of ribs and put it in Ye Chen''s bowl, and said softly.


    This girl pitted me.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt the strong hostility in Meng Yu''s eyes.


    "It turned out to be Zixuan''s boyfriend, why haven''t he heard of it before."


    Meng Yu looked a little ugly, and said dryly.


    "I''m not a student of China Overseas University. I don''t come here much. It''s normal if you haven''t heard of it." Ye Chen responded casually.


    After a few greetings, Meng Yu left under the pretext of urging food, walked far away, and got together with a few boys.


    "Brother Meng, what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know why Xu Zixuan suddenly had a boyfriend."


    Meng Yu said with a gloomy expression.


    "Could it be a fake?" a boy asked.


    "If you dare to grab a woman with Lu Shao, whether it''s fake or not, you must make him look good. First let him lose face in front of Xu Zixuan, and he will naturally retreat."


    A sneer appeared on Meng Yu''s face.


    "In this way, you will be carrying a dish and pretending to accidentally fall on his head."


    Meng Yu whispered: "Attention, don''t splash Xu Zixuan and the others. If you are done, your brother will have a lot of rewards."


    A boy nodded excitedly. "Shao Meng, don''t worry, this is my responsibility."

 Chapter 147： Kokujusha

    Ye Chen''s expression was a little weird. Although Meng Yu deliberately hid far away, their conversation still reached Ye Chen''s ears verbatim.


    Do you want to get him off?


    He really didn''t let him live after eating a meal.


    "Xu Zixuan, I''m a bit wronged."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "For nothing, I was hated by this Meng Yuji, he wouldn''t be chasing you."


    "Even if he dares to chase this girl? He doesn''t dare to give him the courage."


    Xu Zixuan said with a look of disgust.


    "Zixuan, in fact, this Meng Yu helped you block a lot of trouble."


    Li Ling interrupted next to him: "Speaking of which, Shao Lu is very caring for you."


    "Shao Lu? Which Shao Lu?" Ye Chen asked suspiciously.


    "Lu Tianyu, Master Lu, he is one of the four famous young masters in Zhonghai City."


    Li Ling''s eyes flashed golden light, and she protested at Ye Chen: "He has spoken at school, he wants to chase after our Zixuan. That Meng Yu is actually a younger brother of Lu Tianyu, helping him deal with those coveted in the school. Zixuan''s guys have helped Zixuan a lot indirectly."


    Ye Chen suddenly realized it, and said to Xu Zixuan, "You invited me to the dance party today, isn''t it just for me to help you block Lu Tianyu."


    "I''m really forced to be helpless, that Lu Tianyu, you know how disgusting he is, he is almost annoying to death."


    Xu Zixuan said helplessly: "Now only you can help me."


    "Lu Tianyu looks like a gentleman on the outside, but it''s actually very cloudy."


    Ye Chen nodded in agreement, "This person is really disgusting."


    Xu Zixuan''s eyes lit up, "As long as you help me fix this matter, I will not be blamed for Yaoyao''s affairs."


    "I think of Qin Shiyao as my sister. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    How could he be such an upright person against little Lori.


    Li Ling was a little confused to hear him beside him. Even young talents like Lu Tianyu dared to mock him. Could it be that Ye Chen is also a child of a big family?


    But that''s not right. She hadn''t heard of a big family named Ye in Zhonghai City, so she was bragging.


    But since Xu Zixuan can say that, there should be nothing wrong.


    Sure enough, people who are more powerful now like to keep a low profile.


    "Everyone has been waiting."


    Meng Yu walked over with a plate of dishes with a smile on his face.


    "We are all going to finish this, what are you doing here?"


    Li Ling said angrily.


    Meng Yu showed embarrassment, "Don''t worry, I have already urged the boss, and the food will be served."


    "Student Meng''s thoughts, we can''t waste it, right?"


    Ye Chen said with a deep meaning.


    Xu Zixuan and Li Ling were stunned for a moment, not knowing what Ye Chen had made.


    "Yes, yes."


    Meng Yu shouted a few words at a distance: "Hurry up and bring the food."


    Several students came and brought the dishes, and brought them to the table one by one.


    It''s all meat dishes, chicken, duck, fish and so on.


    At this moment, the last boy came over with a plate of spicy tofu. It was the boy Meng Yu arranged.


    This grandson is really vicious. What kind of dish is not good, or you pour tofu, it��s for you anyway.


    While Xu Zixuan and Li Ling didn''t notice, Meng Yu gave the boy a wink, and the boy nodded vaguely.


    Ye Chen sneered, holding a grain of rice in one hand, and slowly shrank under the table.


    The boy walked over slowly with the tofu, and just walked to Meng Yu''s side, a boy next to him quietly leaned in, waiting for him to walk some distance, pretending to touch him.


    Ye Chen flexed his fingers slightly, and a grain of rice containing Yuan Li was suddenly set on the acupuncture point on the boy''s leg.


    "what."


    The boy felt his leg numb and his body suddenly became unbalanced, and he fell directly to Meng Yu''s side, and the Mapo tofu in his hand was directly on his head.


    The whole cafeteria fell silent.


    The boy who was standing by and was about to touch the porcelain was stunned. I haven''t touched it yet, why did you fall.


    "what are you doing."


    Meng Yu cut through the whole canteen with a scream, slapped the boy''s face with a slap, and said angrily: "I asked you to buckle on his head, but you dare to buckle on my head? Are you looking for death? ."


    "Boss, I was wrong. Just now my leg was numb, and I suddenly lost control." The boy was crying and scared to death.


    "I''m out of control, you ghost."


    Meng Yu slapped his face again.


    "Meng Yu, you actually let people do this kind of thing?"


    Xu Zixuan was angry when he heard Meng Yu''s words, and her chopsticks snapped on the table.


    She was really angry this time, if this dish fell on Ye Chen, how would he participate in the dance party?


    "Forget it, there is no need to be angry with this kind of person. Have you eaten them well? We will withdraw when we eat."


    Ye Chen said casually, just a small character, he couldn''t be interested.


    Xu Zixuan and Li Ling got up and left angrily. Ye Chen just got up to leave, and Meng Yu''s resentful voice came from behind.


    "Boy, I advise you to stay away from Xu Zixuan, otherwise, believe it or not, I will keep you from getting out of the gate of China Overseas University."


    "It''s just a dog, how can such courage come from."


    Ye Chen left a word indifferently and left.


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    A boy leaned in and said.


    "What else can you do, you guys will keep up with me and wait for me to change my clothes. If I have to kill the stinky boy, I think it will be fine if I have Xu Zixuan''s support?"


    Meng Yu sneered: "A toad still wants to eat swan meat, wishful thinking."


    Ye Chen and Xu Zixuan walked out of the canteen, and Xu Zixuan calmed down.


    "Now there is still some time before the prom, I will take you to school for a tour?"


    Xu Zixuan suggested.


    Ye Chen was naturally fine, and nodded.


    The scenery of China Overseas University is very good, coupled with the oncoming beauties, Ye Chen felt the charm of the beautiful scenery along the way.


    "Hurry up, I heard that the Taekwondo Club went to the Guoshu Club to pick a place."


    "What? There is such a thing?"


    "It is said that there is an international student from Korea in the Taekwondo Club, who seems to be a black belt. I think the Guoshu Club will be planted this time."


    Several students said and hurriedly walked over.


    "Your school''s Guoshu club is so bad?"


    Huaxia Kungfu is profound and profound, and has a long history. It is actually being crushed by the fancy kungfu of Taekwondo?


    "In fact, this is not a complaint against the Guoshu club. Young people now learn taekwondo since they were young. There is no one who learns Chinese martial arts. This has also led to the fact that there are too many Taekwondo clubs in the school. Situation."


    Xu Zixuan was also obsessed with Chinese martial arts. She spent a period of time in the Guoshu Society, and she knew a little about these.


    "Should we go take a look?" Li Ling said slightly excited.


    Xu Zixuan raised her head and glanced at Ye Chen, also a little moved, thinking of the seven-star acupuncture technique that Ye Chen used in the hospital on that day, she knew that Ye Chen''s national skill level was definitely not low, and Ye Chen could definitely kill those people with the spirit.

 Chapter 148： Dare the firefly light compete with Haoyue?

    The Chinese martial arts is also the originator of Asian martial arts. Now these students, learning martial arts, can be bullied by learning Taekwondo. This is too miserable.


    "Then go take a look."


    Anyway, there is time now, so it��s okay to check it out.


    Under the leadership of Xu Zixuan, the three people walked towards the Guoshu Society.


    Soon after the three of them left, Meng Yu ran over out of breath and asked a little brother: "Where are they."


    "Go in the direction of the Guoshu Society." A little brother said.


    "Guoshu Society?"


    Meng Yu was startled when he heard the words, and immediately showed a sneer: "Go, go to the Guoshu Society."


    Ye Chen and the three of them just walked into the gate of Guoshu Society when they heard a ridicule from inside.


    "Are none of your Guoshu clubs able to fight?"


    A young man in a white robes stood on the stage, looking at the members of the Guoshu Society who fell on the ground with disdain, and said disdainfully: "It seems that your Chinese martial arts are nothing more than this? Not as good as our Korean Taekwondo It''s amazing."


    Xu Zixuan frowned when she heard the words, and snorted coldly, "Who is this, what a big tone."


    "That''s too arrogant."


    Although she does not know martial arts, anyone who hears outsiders laugh at Huaxia''s martial arts will get angry.


    "This is a foreign aid invited by the Taekwondo Club. It is said to be of the level of a black belt. It is extremely arrogant."


    A boy next to them said casually, and when he looked back subconsciously, he stayed where he was.


    The students who watched the arena match all stared angrily at the arrogant teenager on the stage.


    "Jin Zhehao, don''t be too arrogant."


    "It''s really deceiving, President Li, hurry up and teach him a lesson, let him know how good we are."


    Amidst the shouts of everyone, a boy with a strong figure and a face with Chinese characters stepped onto the ring.


    "You are the president of the Guoshu Society?"


    Jin Zhehao looked at Li Meng disdainfully and said.


    "Yes, I am Li Meng, the president of the Guoshu Society." Li Meng said.


    "Guoshu club dare to compare with my Taekwondo club. When I defeat you, I can let others know that my taekwondo is the best kung fu."


    An arrogant smile appeared on Jin Zhehao''s face, his expression extremely arrogant.


    Li Meng''s face changed slightly. He was not a good-tempered person, and he snorted: "You are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue. Who can speak big words, I am afraid that you have no strength."


    Jin Zhehao''s face became gloomy, and he gave a cold snort and put out his hands.


    Li Meng''s expression was also a little dignified, his expression wary, this Korean has good strength, and he also needs to deal with it carefully. Such things as the sinking of the ship must not appear to him.


    Otherwise, the reputation of his Guoshu Society will be ruined, and he cannot bear this responsibility.


    Jin Zhehao shouted, took the lead, stepped and kicked at Li Meng.


    Li Meng retreated slightly, avoiding the blow, and then abruptly, with a fist, the two of them fought back and forth.


    "Ye Chen, who do you think will win?"


    Xu Zixuan was frightened when she saw it, touched Ye Chen next to her, and asked in a low voice.


    "The President Li is not unexpected, he should win."


    Ye Chen glanced at random and knew their strength.


    The strength of that Korean club is worse than that of Li Meng, but the Korean club is good at offensive. Li Meng plays a little conservatively, and the two talents will play back and forth.


    But obviously that stick is a bit proud and wants to end the fight as soon as possible. The action is to fight faster and more aggressively.


    But he will make mistakes soon, and his basic skills are not as solid as Li Meng, it is easy for his opponent to seize the opportunity.


    At this moment, there was an exclamation from the surrounding students, and Li Meng caught Jin Zhehao''s mistake and knocked him to the ground with a punch.


    "My Chinese martial arts are not something people like you can insult at will."


    Li Meng sneered and said lightly.


    "President Lee won."


    "Sure enough to be the president of the Guoshu Society, that''s awesome."


    The onlookers cheered for a while, and Li Meng smiled slightly and turned to step down.


    Jin Zhehao''s face was gloomy, staring at Li Meng fiercely, a vicious color flashed in his eyes, taking advantage of the moment Li Meng turned around, he got up quickly, and punched Li Meng''s back.


    "Be careful." someone in the crowd suddenly shouted.


    Li Meng froze for a moment, turned his head with some doubts, and instantly felt a strong wind. Jin Zhehao, who had fallen on the ground, appeared in front of him with a punch.


    Li Meng''s expression changed, but he could no longer react, and he was hit in the chest with a punch.


    With this punch, Li Meng''s energy was ups and downs, and couldn''t help backing a few steps.


    A sharp look flashed in Jin Zhehao''s eyes, he leaped up and kicked Li Meng in the chest.


    With a bang, Li Meng was kicked off the ring, and a blood stain appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Guoshu, that''s all there is to it?"


    Jin Zhehao sneered and said disdainfully.


    "Despicable and shameless, you even attacked."


    "Where does this sinister villain come from."


    There was a burst of anger from the crowd, especially the members of the Guoshu Society, all with red eyes, staring at Jin Zhehao.


    "The skills are not as good as people, where there is so much nonsense, what kind of national skill of yours is to embroider your legs, and compared with our taekwondo, it is far behind."


    Jin Zhehao sneered: "If you are not convinced, even if you are on stage, I will be with you at any time."


    The crowd suddenly fell silent.


    It''s okay to ask them to cheer, go on stage to fight with Jin Zhehao?


    President Li was overturned by him, who would dare to go up and get beaten.


    "Despicable and shameless."


    Li Meng''s face was pale, he coughed violently, and there was sharp pain in his chest.


    Jin Zhehao''s hand was very ruthless and he directly injured Li Meng seriously. It is estimated that he will not get better without lying in bed for a few days.


    "President, don''t move, take a good rest."


    The member of the Guoshu Society who was supporting him said anxiously.


    "No, if a Korean is allowed to overthrow our society, how can I explain to the previous seniors and sisters? The reputation of our society for so many years cannot be destroyed in my hands."


    Li Meng gritted his teeth, endured the severe pain, and stood up.


    "President, you have been injured so badly, you won''t be his opponent anymore."


    A member of the Guoshu Society said anxiously.


    "President, let me go."


    A member gritted his teeth and said.


    "No, your strength is too far behind him. It''s not his opponent at all, only I can make it."


    Li Meng took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "It seems that the people in your national martial arts club are all crooked. It''s better to join my Taekwondo club. This national martial arts is so weak, no matter if you don''t practice."


    Jin Zhehao was extremely arrogant and looked at the members of the Guoshu Society with disdain.


    Li Meng gritted his teeth and just about to hold on to walk up, Ye Chen couldn''t stand it anymore, and a faint voice came over.


    "The barbarians'' art, in a vain attempt to compare with my Chinese national art? The firefly light, dare to compete with Haoyue?"

 Chapter 149： Spike

    Ye Chen''s faint voice instantly silenced everyone on the scene, and they all looked at Ye Chen.


    "Who is this brother, so bullish."


    "Fuck, the beauty next to her, isn''t that Xu Xiaohua?"


    "It''s really Xu Xiaohua."


    "I heard that Xu Xiaohua had lunch with a mysterious man at noon today, isn''t it him?"


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd for a while.


    "You said it?"


    Jin Zhehao''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, and he said sharply.


    "Yes, I said it."


    Ye Chen nodded indifferently, originally he didn''t want to make a move, but this Korean stick actually played insidious tricks, and he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Even so arrogant and domineering after playing a trick, he couldn''t stand it any more.


    At this moment, Meng Yu, who was hiding next to him, saw that the person who was in his head turned out to be Ye Chen, and his eyes were suddenly happy.


    This stinky boy even dared to be nosy, just so that Jin Zhehao directly abolished him in the ring.


    Meng Yu whispered a few words in a student''s ear, and the latter nodded and leaned towards the people at the Taekwondo Club.


    "who are you?"


    Jin Zhehao sneered: "The president of the Guoshu Society was defeated by me. What kind of thing are you, you dare to insult Taekwondo?"


    "Now you really can bark at whatever waste you want. You can beat President Li with this despicable method, and you dare to bark wantonly here. You Koreans are all shameless like you?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    "There is a kind of gesture when you come on stage. I will show you the power of taekwondo. Of course, if you are afraid, just say it. After all, your Guoshu Society likes to talk."


    Jin Zhehao''s face was extremely ugly, and he sneered.


    "Ye Chen, even if you go up and beat him up, let him know how powerful our Chinese martial arts is."


    A look of anger appeared on Xu Zixuan''s face and said viciously.


    Ye Chen gave her a relieved look and walked slowly towards the ring.


    At this moment, a person from the Taekwondo Club came out and ran into the ring, whispered a few words in Jin Cholho''s ear, and then ran off the stage.


    Jin Zhehao looked at Ye Chen''s eyes flashing a cruel smile, his mouth showed a cruel smile.


    Disable him? I like.


    Ye Chen also showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. He casually glanced in the crowd and saw Meng Yu hiding in the crowd.


    Want Kim Cheolho to abolish him?


    This is too despising him.


    Ye Chen entered the ring, and Jin Zhehao''s eyes flashed coldly, arrogantly said: "Now you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can let you go, otherwise, I will let you lie down today."


    "Are you done talking nonsense? When you''re done, just do it quickly. I have things to do next."


    Ye Chen said with an impatient look on his face.


    "court death."


    A sharp look flashed in Jin Zhehao''s eyes, suddenly raised his leg and kicked Ye Chen.


    This move is swift and violent, and it looks extremely lethal.


    Ye Chen stretched out a hand gently, and casually grabbed Jin Zhehao''s ankle.


    Jin Zhehao was stunned, and the audience beside the ring was also stunned, even Li Meng and the others were stunned.


    "What are you capable of?"


    Ye Chen gently pushed out, and Jin Zhehao was violently pushed to the ground.


    Jin Zhehao''s face flushed, he couldn''t believe it, and gritted his teeth and said, "This must be a coincidence."


    Jin Zhehao got up, shouted, and blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand again, grabbed Jin Zhehao''s fist, and smiled lightly: "Are you just this strength? That would really disappoint me."


    Jin Zhehao''s face flushed red, and a flash of horror flashed in her eyes. She felt as if her hands were clamped by sticking tongs, and she couldn''t even move.


    "This is a master."


    Although Jin Zhehao is arrogant, he is not a fool. It is impossible for even his master to catch all his attacks with one hand indifferently.


    With a serious look on Jin Zhehao''s face, he suddenly raised his leg and kicked it towards Ye Chen''s waist.


    Ye Chen raised his hand gently, and a finger flicked slightly on Jin Zhehao''s leg. In an instant, a sharp pain mixed with numbness came from Jin Zhehao''s leg.


    At the same time, Ye Chen grabbed Jin Zhehao''s hand and moved it slightly into his arms, and his body fell over here uncontrollably.


    "Then it''s time for me to shoot now."


    Ye Chen lifted his leg slightly, hitting Jin Zhehao''s abdomen with one knee, and then kicked him to the ground with one kick.


    Jin Zhehao felt a sharp pain coming from his abdomen, his face instantly turned pale, his eyes were about to stare out, his whole body was lying on the ground, covering his abdomen, unable to speak.


    Spike is completely a spike.


    "My God, who is he, so hanging."


    "Successfully killed Jin Zhehao directly?"


    There was an uproar from the crowd.


    "The master is definitely a master of Chinese martial arts."


    Li Meng looked at Ye Chen with excitement, and said excitedly.


    To defeat Jin Zhehao lightly, even his seniors in the last few years did not have this strength.


    This young man who doesn''t seem to be a few years older than him is so strong.


    "Hua Xia Guoshu has a long history. How can it be understood by people like you? Take him away. I don''t want to see you in the Guoshu Society."


    Ye Chen glanced at the staff of the Taekwondo Club with a majestic look, and said lightly.


    He really didn''t have any interest in working with these people, it was simply too bully.


    The most powerful masters have been killed by Ye Chen in seconds, how dare they stay here for a long time, and quickly helped Jin Zhehao leave.


    Ye Chen looked in the crowd at this time, and indeed, Meng Yu had already strayed ahead of time.


    "My brother, thank you for your righteous hand today."


    Li Meng came over with the support of several people.


    "You are not bad too, the martial arts kung fu is very solid, keep working hard."


    Ye Chen casually patted the injured place of Li Meng, then turned around and left quickly.


    It is true that he can''t walk if he doesn''t, and a group of students around have already surrounded him.


    "Senior, I want to worship you as a teacher, please accept me."


    "Get out of the way, if the senior wants to accept it, I should accept it, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you looking for a beating?"


    A group of people clashed in the Guoshu Society because of their apprenticeship, and finally caused a large-scale fight.


    Soon after Ye Chen left, Li Meng was surprised to find that his injury had healed.


    "This is amazing. I actually met a legendary master. No, I must find him and worship him as a teacher."


    Li Meng looked a little excited and muttered to himself.


    Ye Chen no longer knew about the follow-up. At this time, he and Xu Zixuan had already headed to the direction of the ball.

 Chapter 150： prom

    The location of the ball is in the school''s auditorium. It is hosted by some rich second generations of the school. Those who can participate in the ball are either rich or expensive. Ordinary students are not eligible to enter.


    The auditorium was dressed up very beautifully. When Xu Zixuan and Ye Chen walked into the auditorium together, the atmosphere of the venue suddenly changed, and all the eyes around her were focused on her.


    "It''s Xu Zixuan, she really deserves to be our first school flower in CUHK, so beautiful."


    "If I had such a girlfriend, I would live less than ten years."


    "Be careful, you can''t talk nonsense like this, if you let Shao Lu hear you, you''re done."


    Slight discussions sounded in the crowd, all staring at Xu Zixuan, of course, naturally also saw Ye Chen beside her.


    "I heard that Xu Zixuan had lunch with a boy in the cafeteria at noon. It might be him."


    "Which family''s disciple is this, even the woman Lu Shao wants to chase dare to provoke."


    "There is a good show today."


    Several pairs of eyes stared at Ye Chen, with an expression of watching the show in their eyes.


    Ye Chen had never seen a big scene, so naturally he would not be scared by such a scene, and glanced at the venue indifferently.


    I have to say that the dance party this time was pretty good. I am afraid that all the beauties of CUHK are here, each and every one of them is dressed up, and it really looks like a dance party.


    "Zixuan, Ling''er, you are finally here."


    A young man in luxurious clothes came over, and he seemed to be one of the organizers of this time.


    "Sorry, suddenly something delayed a little time."


    Xu Zixuan said coldly, with a pretty face like ice. That being said, there was no hint of apology on her face.


    The young man was also used to it. He turned his head and looked at Ye Chen, with a look of doubt in his eyes, and asked, "This gentleman is..."


    Just as Ye Chen was about to introduce herself, Xu Zixuan answered first: "This is my dancing partner today, Ye Chen."


    "Dance partner?"


    The young man was stunned. Who didn''t know that Shao Lu was coming to the dance party today, and he was coming for Xu Zixuan, so someone had the guts to be her dance partner?


    But in an instant, the young man came back to his senses and glanced at Ye Chen with a deep look: "Lu Shao will be here soon, Zi Xuan, you guys have fun at first, the dance party will begin soon."


    Xu Zixuan nodded and led Ye Chen to the corner of the venue.


    "Lu Tianyu is such a big arrogance that a group of us waited for him."


    Xu Zixuan frowned and said coldly.


    Ye Chen glanced at the venue and said faintly: "This is reality. As a top-notch in the upper class, coming to such an inferior circle naturally needs to be respected. After all, for them, face is the most important thing. most important."


    Xu Zixuan is not an ordinary girl, and naturally knows these rules.


    Although the three of them were hiding in the corner, because of Xu Zixuan, did they have their eyes stopped here?


    Some acquaintances who are more familiar with Xu Zixuan also came over to say hello. For a while, Xu Zixuan was surrounded by people, and there was no way to get away.


    Ye Chen didn''t know anyone in the venue, and he seemed a bit boring for a while.


    Saying hello to Xu Zixuan, Ye Chen went to the toilet to smoke a cigarette, and slowly waited for the beginning of the dance party.


    At this moment, the door of the toilet opened with a brush, and Meng Yu walked in with a few big men in black.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to really dare to come to the prom, but you are quite brave."


    Meng Yu looked at Ye Chen grimly, and said solemnly.


    He, Meng Yu, can be regarded as a well-known figure in China Overseas University. He lost such a big face in the cafeteria. If he doesn''t find the place back, how can he get involved in the school.


    "It''s not a dragon''s den, there is nothing I dare to come."


    Ye Chen took a puff of cigarette, looked at the big man behind Meng Yu, smiled lightly.


    "You guys have a kind, so now I have to do the calculations with you about things in the cafeteria."


    Meng Yu said with an arrogant smile on his face.


    With these big guys behind him, Meng Yu is very confident. These are all retired special forces. They teach young people like Ye Chen. In his opinion, it is not a handy way.


    Ye Chen looked at the brawny men behind Meng Yu, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    "You guys, go and restrain him, and then take my clothes off."


    Meng Yu said with a gloomy expression.


    Several big men in black walked up with a grim look. In less than thirty seconds, there were a few muffled noises, and all the big men fell down.


    "You have a good strategy, do you take it off yourself, or should I take it off for you?"


    Ye Chen looked at the dumbfounded Meng Yu with a faint smile and said.


    Meng Yu paled, swallowed his throat with a look of horror: "Brother, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Chen sneered: "Take off or not. If you don''t take off, believe it or not, I will break your limbs."


    Ye Chen''s icy words made Meng Yu tremble all over, and said tremblingly: "Don''t mess around, I tell you, Shao Lu will be here soon, and then you will be dead."


    "Today is the king of heaven, Lao Tzu, who is here, and I can''t save you."


    Ye Chen showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "An Xin takes off my clothes, and I can let you go."


    "No."


    A look of panic appeared on Meng Yu''s face, and he couldn''t help stepping back.


    He would rather be beaten by Ye Chen than being stripped naked at the ball. This matter spread out, and he was afraid that he would become the laughing stock of everyone.


    "You can''t help this matter."


    Ye Chen sneered, before moving forward, suddenly, Meng Yu''s screams came from the toilet.


    "Shao Lu is here."


    There was a loud noise from the entrance of the auditorium, and the whole venue began to agitate.


    "Damn it, why is Ye Chen so slow to go to the toilet."


    Xu Zixuan didn''t see Ye Chen''s figure in the stadium, and she felt anxious.


    At this moment, a group of people came in from the door. The tall and handsome young man in front of him was dressed in a black dress, handsome in appearance, aggressive, with a hint of arrogance on his face.


    "Young Master Lu is so handsome."


    "Rich and handsome, he is simply the Prince Charming in my mind."


    A group of girls stared at Lu Tianyu with scorching eyes, shy and spring-eyed.


    After Lu Tianyu entered the auditorium, he saw Xu Zixuan standing in the corner at a glance. His eyes lit up with a soft smile on his mouth, and he walked towards her.


    "Zixuan, you are dressed beautifully today."


    Lu Tianyu came to Xu Zixuan and said softly.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Zixuan smiled politely and said lightly.


    The elegant music of the ball rang at this time, heralding the official start of the ball.

 Chapter 151： Turned out to be you

    The other people in the venue all looked at them with admiration.


    "The appearance of a talented woman is a match made in heaven."


    "Only a person like Lu Shao can be worthy of a beauty like Xu Zixuan."


    The sound of flattery spread from around, and a smile appeared in Lu Tianyu''s eyes.


    At this time, with the elegant music of the ball, men and women began to look for their partners and danced in the center of the auditorium.


    Lu Tianyu smiled, looking at Xu Zixuan''s beautiful face, a trace of intoxication flashed in his eyes, stretched out his hand, and whispered: "Zixuan, can I invite you to dance?"


    "I''m really envious, why didn''t Lu Shao invite me."


    Looking at Lu Tianyu''s handsome face, the girls around all began to speed up their heartbeats, staring in their eyes.


    Even some boys feel inferior, rich and handsome, they are not comparable.


    "Sorry, I already have a partner."


    Xu Zixuan smiled politely and said lightly.


    The smile on Lu Tianyu''s face instantly solidified, and the outstretched hand froze. He looked at Xu Zixuan in disbelief. He had never thought that Xu Zixuan would reject himself on such an occasion.


    "Zixuan, don''t be joking, the reason for such rejection is far-fetched."


    The smile on Lu Tianyu''s face is already a bit unnatural, and his face has also become less attractive.


    After all, under the gaze of so many people, it would be shameful for anyone to be rejected, let alone him.


    "I''m not kidding about this kind of thing. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Tang Zihang."


    Xu Zixuan smiled lightly and said softly: "If I dance with you, my partner will definitely be jealous, so I''m sorry about this."


    "Zihang, is this true?"


    Lu Tianyu''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, and he looked at a boy next to him with an ugly expression.


    This boy was the boy Ye Chen and the others had just come in to greet, Tang Zihang.


    Tang Zihang was startled by Lu Tianyu''s gloomy expression, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his voice trembling said: "Lu Shao, when Miss Zixuan came in, she did bring a dancing partner."


    "Then Zixuan, your dancing partner, can be your dancing partner, I must not be an ordinary person, don''t you tell us about it?"


    Lu Tianyu''s face was completely cold, a haze flashed in his eyes, and he said lightly.


    Xu Zixuan was about to speak when they were interrupted by a burst of exclamation.


    The exclamation was so loud that it directly overwhelmed the music, and the dancing crowd in the auditorium stopped.


    A flash of anger flashed in Lu Tianyu''s eyes, and he looked at the place where the sound came from with an unhappy expression.


    In an instant, Lu Tianyu was stunned.


    Even Tang Zihang was stunned.


    I saw a man with a naked body lying in a corner of the auditorium in an extremely indecent posture.


    What a joke, how could this happen to the dance party.


    Tang Zihang''s complexion changed, and he walked up with an ugly face. As soon as he walked in, Tang Zihang subconsciously exclaimed, "Meng Yu, why are you?"


    "It''s Meng Yu? How did he make it like this?"


    "Does he have exhibitionism?"


    "It may be a pervert, otherwise who would not wear clothes at the prom."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people around, especially some girls, blushing on their faces, and disgust in their eyes.


    "Zihang, give me a dress quickly."


    Meng Yu looked ashamed and said to Tang Zihang gritted teeth.


    Tang Zihang reacted and quickly took off his coat and put it on Meng Yu.


    "Meng Yu, what''s the situation? Who stripped your clothes?"


    "I picked it up."


    Ye Chen walked out from behind the crowd with a faint smile on his face.


    Meng Yu stared at Ye Chen with a bitter expression, with fierceness in his eyes, wishing to take him alive.


    Now his reputation is completely stinking at Zhongda.


    "It''s you?"


    Tang Zihang recognized at a glance that he was the dancing partner Xu Zixuan had brought.


    "My dancing partner is here."


    Xu Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Ye Chen finally appeared, with a smile on her face, and walked over quickly.


    Lu Tianyu''s face was extremely ugly, staring at Ye Chen fiercely, a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    Slap him in the face in front of so many people, no matter who you are, you are dead.


    But looking at Ye Chen''s face, Lu Tianyu unexpectedly felt a sense of familiarity, but for a while, he couldn''t even remember who he was.


    But this is not to blame Lu Tianyu. After so many years of life and death abroad, Ye Chen is indeed very different from when he was in high school. It is normal that he can''t recognize it at a glance.


    Meng Yu saw Lu Tianyu walking by, a bright color flashed in his eyes, and his voice shouted in grief, "Lu Shao, you want to avenge me, this kid, he doesn''t put you in his eyes at all."


    Lu Tianyu took a deep breath, his face was full of chills, and he said coldly: "Tang Zihang, what did you do with this dance? What kind of cats and dogs do you put in? How about doing such a thing in such a solemn dance, you Are there any rules for this dance party?"


    Tang Zihang glanced at Xu Zixuan, and said with some embarrassment: "But he is Xu Zixuan''s dancing partner."


    Lu Tianyu on one side, Xu Zixuan on the other, big people on both sides that he can''t afford to provoke, this kind of thing really makes it difficult for him to choose.


    "So what." Lu Tianyu looked indifferent: "There is no rule for this kind of disrupting the atmosphere of the party. People who do such a despicable thing should not stay in this party. Presumably Zixuan was also deceived for a while and didn''t find him. True face."


    "Lu Tianyu, do you dare to move the person I brought?"


    Xu Zixuan''s face became cold, and she said with a sneer, but what Lu Tianyu didn''t realize was that Xu Zixuan''s eyes were full of playful abuse.


    Lu Tianyu looked at Tang Zihang indifferently, his attitude was quite clear.


    Tang Zihang gritted his teeth and made a decision in his heart. Just as he was about to call someone to drive Ye Chen out, a chuckle came over.


    "well said."


    Ye Chen walked over with a faint smile, patted his palms and said, "I haven''t seen him for many years. I didn''t expect Shao Lu to have such a demeanor. He is really becoming more and more pretending, so he dare to talk to me about the rules. ."


    With Ye Chen''s words, the entire venue became quiet, looking at Ye Chen with a dull expression.


    Who is this? Even if he dares to provoke Lu Tianyu in public, isn''t he afraid of death?


    "who are you?"


    Lu Tianyu''s face also instantly became cold, and his good qualities instantly collapsed at this moment, a look of sorrow flashed in his eyes, staring at Ye Chen fiercely.


    "You haven''t even recognized me? It seems that the shadow I brought you before is still too shallow."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said regretfully.


    Lu Tianyu''s face instantly solidified, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and his breathing became rapid: "Ye Chen? It turned out to be you?"

 Chapter 152： Ripped skin

    Lu Tianyu''s face changed suddenly, the cloudy and sunny, and the stormy waves in his heart, he never dreamed that Xu Zixuan''s dance partner would be Ye Chen.


    Although he knew that Ye Chen had returned to Zhonghai City, he did not expect that he would meet with Ye Chen in this way. Lu Tianyu, who had always been calm and calm, was completely lost at this time.


    Meng Yu and Tang Zihang couldn''t understand Lu Tianyu''s almost gaffey expressions.


    The four major families in China Shipping, Wang Lu Lin Zhao, they had never heard of the name Ye Family in China Shipping City, let alone the name Ye Chen.


    But Lu Tianyu, who is quick to calm down, can show such an expression without even thinking about it. It must not be an ordinary person, could it be a higher level?


    The other members of the ball also showed excitement. Years of intuition told them that something big was going to happen today.


    "I really didn''t expect that I am such an unruly person, Lu Shao can still remember my name, it''s rare."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said lightly, his words were full of irony.


    Lu Tianyu took a deep breath before calming down, as if he hadn��t heard the sarcasm in Ye Chen��s words, he said with a look of enthusiasm: "Brother Ye said where is this? I didn��t expect that after many years, Ye Brother Ye has changed so much that I didn��t recognize him for a while, and there was some offense in his words. I hope Brother Ye will not blame him.��


    Meng Yu and Tang Zihang subconsciously took a breath when they heard this. When they saw Lu Shao showing such an expression, it was the first time they met in such an almost flattering tone.


    Except for the faint sound of dance music echoing in the auditorium, everyone in the auditorium was intently looking at Ye Chen beside Xu Zixuan.


    Xu Zixuan watched Lu Tianyu''s contrived performance, with a trace of disdain flashing in her eyes, she was so bitter with hatred, but she wanted to put on such an expression, it was really disgusting.


    Ye Chen smiled faintly, turned his head to look at Meng Yu, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Your Shao Lu is right next to him, don''t you let him find a place for you?"


    Meng Yu was frightened and his body trembled, his face was full of panic, and he subconsciously looked at Lu Tianyu, who happened to meet with his angry eyes.


    "Shao Lu..."


    Meng Yu trembled in his heart and his face was pale. Just as he was about to speak, Lu Tianyu slapped his face with a slap.


    "You dare to offend Ye Shao, don''t you want to live anymore."


    Lu Tianyu''s face was extremely gloomy, and he said coldly in an almost icy tone.


    In the extreme of this slap of Lu Tianyu''s fan, Meng Yu did not react at all, or that he did not expect that Lu Tianyu would give him such a slap, and he was directly slapped to the ground, with the red palm printed on his. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth on his face.


    Meng Yu looked at Lu Tianyu with an aggrieved look. He acted exactly as Lu Tianyu ordered, but in the end, it was him who was abandoned first.


    Meng Yu glanced at Ye Chen fiercely, his eyes flushed, his eyes were full of resentment, his fists were tightly clenched, and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    It was all Ye Chen, if it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed in front of so many people.


    "Why, you look unconvincing?"


    Ye Chen was here to pick things up today. Since Meng Yu is so cooperative, he is naturally very happy.


    "If you don''t go down yet, do you want to be embarrassed here?"


    Lu Tianyu could see the cold and harsh look in Ye Chen''s eyes very clearly. With Ye Chen''s lawless temperament, he would be able to dismiss Meng Yu on the spot.


    Lu Tianyu immediately gave Tang Zihang a look, but fortunately, Tang Zihang was a little winked, and quickly called a few people and carried Meng Yu out.


    "Meng Yu accidentally offended Brother Ye, and I will punish him well. I will accompany him here, so Brother Ye shouldn''t be familiar with him."


    Lu Tianyu spoke with an unnatural smile on his face.


    "It seems I really underestimated you before."


    Ye Chen stared at Lu Tianyu with interest, and said with a chuckle: "You are so cruel and shameless is really beyond my imagination."


    Lu Tianyu''s expression stagnated, and his face instantly became gloomy, and the fist he clenched beside him was subconsciously clenched.


    Being ridiculed by Ye Chen in full view, no matter how good Lu Tianyu was, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Look at your unconvinced look. Where is the courage to let me, an unruly person, get out of the ball just now?"


    Ye Chen was expressionless, and said indifferently: "You wouldn''t think that you slap Meng Yu, just let it go?"


    "Ye Chen, don''t deceive people too much."


    Lu Tianyu looked savage and spit out these words from his mouth word by word, his tone was cold, obviously he had endured to the extreme.


    "Too much deception? If I were an ordinary person, I am afraid I will end up a hundred times worse than him?"


    Ye Chen sneered: "I didn''t say anything wrong, right."


    When other people heard the words, they were all silent. Ordinary people who dare to provoke them, the rich and young, must die without knowing how to die.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do today?"


    Lu Tianyu looked indifferent and looked straight at Ye Chen''s eyes. At this time, he had already torn his skin.


    "I don''t want you, take off your clothes and walk out from here, that''s all for it."


    Ye Chen''s faint words instantly caused the entire venue to explode, and everyone looked at Ye Chen in shock.


    Is he crazy?


    Asking the Lu Family to take off their clothes and go out, this is simply hitting the Lu Family in the face.


    Lu Tianyu also looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. How could he be so arrogant and dare to make this request?


    Xu Zixuan''s complexion also changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Ye Chen would meet the whole Lu family because of her today. Although Ye Chen was not afraid, but for no reason, Xu Zixuan was a little bit upset that he caused such a big trouble because of him.


    "Ye Chen, forget it, there is no need to make such a big movement."


    Xu Zixuan approached Ye Chen and said in a low voice.


    Ye Chen smiled faintly and gave Xu Zixuan a soothing look. He was just scaring Lu Tianyu. If he really dared to do this, I''m afraid the Lu Family would be going to die with him.


    Lu Tianyu looked at the closeness of Ye Chen and Xu Zixuan, an anger suddenly rose from his heart. Xu Zixuan was the best candidate for his wife. Not only was he outstanding in appearance, but the background was also in line with the needs of the Lu family. With the full support of the Lu family, he himself has always regarded Xu Zixuan as his forbidding.


    "Ye Chen, my Lu family will give you an explanation for today''s matter. Even if you abolished Lu Chenkai, my Lu family does not need to pursue it, but Xu Zixuan is the woman I have been pursuing for a long time, as long as you don''t interfere with this matter. , Lu Tianyu will definitely give you a satisfactory answer."


    Lu Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    "Lu Tianyu, who is your woman, really shameless."


    Xu Zixuan''s face became cold, and she cursed.


    "It seems that you still haven''t figured it out."


    Ye Chen walked over with a smile on his face and pointed to the people around him: "Just like they dare not offend you, what qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me?"


    "Just like they need to please you with a low voice of respect, this is the rule of the circle, so where do you have the courage to overcome this rule and talk to me like this?"


    "Even if I hit you now, what can you do with Lu Tianyu?"


    Ye Chen slapped Lu Tianyu to the ground with a slap, and said condescendingly.

 Chapter 153： Do you dare to fight back?

    Crazy, it''s crazy to the extreme!


    All the people present took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen in the middle of the field with shocked expressions.


    "Who is he, so handsome."


    "It''s so cool."


    Both men and women looked at Ye Chen with admiration, and even dared to slap Lu Shao in public. This Zhonghai City might be upset.


    Lu Tianyu sat down on the ground, covering his mouth, looking at Ye Chen with an incredible expression. He had no idea that Ye Chen would shoot directly.


    How could he not follow the rules at all and just shot.


    Why does he make a move? How dare he make a move?


    Even if your Ye family is strong in the Forty-Nine City, but here is Zhonghai City, as the saying goes, the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake, why did you Ye Chen dare to attack me.


    Lu Tianyu''s expression was crazy, and the monstrous anger stirred in his heart.


    "Is not convinced?" Ye Chen knelt down, looking at Lu Tianyu, and whispered softly: "I''m not convinced, do you dare to fight back?"


    Lu Tianyu gritted his teeth with a grim expression, the blue veins were exposed, and he looked at Ye Chen fiercely.


    This is the sorrow, Ye Chen dared to do something, he did not dare.


    "Look, you dare not, it''s like they dare not disrespect you."


    Ye Chen stood up and said indifferently, "You are afraid of me and the Ye Family, so what qualifications do you have to say such things."


    Lu Tianyu stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a cold smile suddenly appeared on his face, and said coldly: "Thank Ye Shao for teaching me a lesson today. Repay Ye Shao''s favor today."


    This voice was like a cold wind blowing up from under Jiuyou, cold and gloomy.


    After all, Lu Tianyu is a young and old of the Lu family, a leader in the top circle of Zhonghai City, even if he is so humiliated by Ye Chen, he can still guarantee the calmness he deserves.


    At this moment, a group of bodyguards in black felt something was wrong inside, and quickly walked in from the door.


    "Shao Lu?"


    When a group of people saw the red slap prints on Lu Shao''s face, they were suddenly shocked, and they quickly pulled away from the crowd and walked over.


    "Young Master Lu, what''s wrong with you?"


    A middle-aged man in the lead asked angrily: "Who did this?"


    After speaking, he followed Lu Tianyu''s gaze and looked at Ye Chen with an indifferent expression.


    "You''re right, I played it."


    Ye Chen looked casual and said frankly.


    The middle-aged person''s eyes were cold, and his face turned gloomy. At such a gathering, there were still people who dared to do something to Master Lu, and with this method, it was simply a declaration of war against their Lu family.


    Although Lu Tianyu told them to wait outside the door, he was still slapped under their negligence. This is considered their negligence. Even if they return to the Lu family, they will be punished.


    All this young man.


    Has the Lu family ever been humiliated in this way? A group of bodyguards looked angry, and under the leadership of the middle-aged, they took a step forward suddenly.


    "Why, I still want to do something against me."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    The group of bodyguards of Lu Tianyu were not enough in his eyes. He wanted to know how Lu Tianyu would choose.


    "stop."


    Lu Tianyu said indifferently.


    A group of bodyguards stopped after hearing the sound.


    Sure enough, he was a not-so-simple character. Ye Chen showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He could only bend and stretch before he could become a big man. It seems that he still underestimated Lu Tianyu back then.


    "let''s go."


    Lu Tianyu took a deep breath, trembling a little, and said something coldly, then glanced at Ye Chen faintly, turned around abruptly, and left the auditorium in strides.


    The leading middle-aged man glanced at Ye Chen solemnly, led the others out of the auditorium, and caught up with Lu Tianyu who was walking not far away.


    "Ye Chen, deceive people too much."


    Lu Tianyu''s eyes were full of anger. At this time, there were no outsiders, and he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He slammed his fist on the Mercedes-Benz, and the big depression of his fist appeared on the body.


    "If you don''t kill you, I, Lu Tianyu, swear not to be a man."


    This is the first time a group of bodyguards have seen Lu Tianyu have such a big temper, standing behind him obediently, not saying a word, for fear of angering him.


    In the auditorium, everyone in the venue watched Lu Tianyu angrily leave, and then refocused their eyes on Ye Chen.


    There is no doubt that this matter will spread throughout Zhonghai City before tonight, and they are a group of people who have witnessed this time. They now want to fly back immediately and brag about what they have seen today with others.


    Ye Chen looked at Xu Zixuan and said, "Let''s leave too."


    Since this kind of thing happened, the dance party would definitely not go on, and Xu Zixuan followed Ye Chen out of the auditorium.


    Li Ling, who was hiding in the crowd, looked at the backs of Ye Chen and Xu Zixuan with horror, her heart trembled a little, she didn''t even dare to follow.


    Fortunately, I didn''t offend this man at the beginning, otherwise, I really wouldn''t know how to die.


    "Sorry, it''s all because of me that offended you Lu Tianyu."


    Xu Zixuan was silent for a moment, and said with regret.


    "It''s not your reason. I abolished his brother some time ago. Even without you, my relationship with the Lu family would not be very good."


    A look of disdain appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he said arrogantly: "Don''t worry, a Lu family is not in my eyes. If they dare to do something, it doesn''t matter if they destroy the Lu family."


    Xu Zixuan''s heart trembled when she heard it, her face suddenly turned red, and the expression in Ye Chen''s eyes was a little blurred.


    "You''d better be careful. I heard that the Lu family sent someone to Beijing a few days ago. They must be plotting something."


    Xu Zixuan said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention."


    A hint of thinking flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he said with a chuckle.


    Before they knew it, the two walked downstairs to the girls'' apartment.


    "You go up, I''ll go back first, call me if you have something to do."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, said hello to Xu Zixuan, and left China Overseas University.


    He still remembers that he was going to be a guest at Lin Yuwei''s house today. Fortunately, the prom was over early, just in time.


    After all, the first time I went to Lin Yuwei''s house, it seemed inappropriate to go empty-handed. Ye Chen went to the supermarket and bought some supplements.


    Everything was complete, but only then did he remember that he didn''t even know the address of Lin Yuwei''s house.


    At this moment, the phone rang, Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Lin Yuwei''s phone.


    "Brother Ye, where are you."


    "I''m outside, just wanting to ask you where is your address."


    Lin Yuwei briefly said the address, and after a few conversations, Ye Chen hung up the phone.


    He took a taxi and drove to Lin Yuwei''s house.


    In the car, Ye Chen casually called Su Xiyue and told her not to go home for dinner tonight.


    Soon, the taxi arrived at the gate of Lin Yuwei''s house.

 Chapter 154： Be a guest

    Ye Chen got out of the taxi, walked into an old alley and came to Lin Yuwei''s door.


    Lin Yuwei''s house looks a bit old, with green moss and blue stones, the kind of exclusive two-story courtyard.


    Ye Chen had just walked to the door carrying the health products and fruit basket, and the door suddenly opened, and a young man with a sullen look came out from inside. It was Wang Ming the last time he saw him in the hospital.


    The moment Wang Ming saw Ye Chen, he was stunned, his expression gloomy.


    "How did you come?"


    "You can come, why can''t I come?"


    Ye Chen was a little speechless, he really thought it was his home.


    A hint of chill flashed in Wang Ming''s eyes, staring straight at Ye Chen, threatening: "I advise you not to fight Lin Yuwei''s idea, he is not something people like you can provoke."


    "Who Lin Yuwei makes friends with is her business, I am afraid it has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Yuwei said with a faint smile on her face.


    "Smelly boy, toast and not eat or drink fine wine, believe it or not I will keep you out of this yard tonight."


    Wang Ming''s face was completely cold, and he looked at Ye Chen angrily, threatening.


    Since the last time he was in the hospital, Wang Ming has seen Ye Chen displeased. Lin Yuwei, who has been pursuing it for so long, is about to succeed. He didn''t expect that Ye Chen would let him not be angry.


    "Oh, is it? I want to see how you keep me from getting out of this yard."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised, and he glanced at Wang Ming lightly.


    Ye Chen''s icy gaze made Wang Ming shrink subconsciously. For an instant, he seemed to be stared at by a terrifying creature, which made him feel scared.


    Immediately, Wang Ming flushed and felt a humiliation. He was actually frightened by an ordinary person.


    "Since you came to the door for death, don''t blame me for being rude. The last time I broke my good thing, this time I will solve it with you."


    A stern look flashed in Wang Ming''s eyes, he glanced at Ye Chen with a sneer on his face, turned and left.


    Ye Chen looked at Wang Ming''s back with a hint of thought in his eyes.


    Wang Ming gave him a very strange feeling. Ye Chen felt a very strange aura on him, very fierce.


    Moreover, Wang Ming''s life posture is not very good, and his face is a little pale, a symptom of ischemia.


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Chen didn''t think of any clues, shook his head, opened the door, and walked in.


    Walking through the yard, Ye Chen knocked on the door. After a while, there was a sound of footsteps and Lin Yuwei opened the door.


    Ye Chen looked at it and stayed where he was.


    To be honest, Lin Yuwei''s appearance at work on weekdays is very beautiful, but she didn''t expect that after work, she changed her clothes and was even more breathtakingly beautiful.


    The upper body is wearing a white wide-mouthed t-shirt, both shoulder straps are exposed, and the lower body is a short denim shorts, full of youthful and lively temperament.


    Being stared at by Ye Chen like this, Lin Yuwei''s pretty face suddenly showed a blush, a shy color flashed in her eyes, she bit her Dan lip lightly, a little at a loss.


    She usually dresses like this at home, and when she thinks that Ye Chen will come today, she is happy to patronize, and she forgot to change her clothes. Now, it''s all cheaper for Ye Chen.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen heard the movement in the house and recovered in time, with a smirk on his face, and said: "Weiwei, you are very beautifully dressed today."


    The blush on Lin Yuwei''s face spread to her neck and her pretty face was hot. Fortunately, at home, Lin Yuwei was obviously more relaxed. She gave Ye Chen a ferocious look and snorted coldly.


    But a happy smile appeared on her face. Lin Yuwei was obviously very useful to Ye Chen''s praise.


    "Weiwei, who is here?"


    Lin Deming walked over from the living room and said.


    "Dad, Brother Ye is here."


    Lin Yuwei quickly moved away, and helped Ye Chen to hold two gift boxes and let Ye Chen in.


    "It turns out that Mr. Ye is here, please come in quickly."


    Lin Deming quickly stepped forward to welcome him warmly, and took Ye Chen to the living room.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t be so polite, just call me Xiaoye."


    Ye Chen said politely, and followed Lin Deming to the living room.


    "Then I''ll ask you to yell Xiaoye."


    Lin Deming looked at Ye Chen''s large and small bags, complaining on his face: "What gifts do you bring with you when you are here? What a waste of money."


    "These are some tonics that nourish the body. Uncle Lin, you just left the hospital, and you need these supplements. Anyway, you don''t need a lot of money."


    Ye Chen put the gift box next to him and said with a chuckle.


    "Ye Chen, stop standing, come sit down and rest."


    Lin Deming greeted him quickly: "Weiwei, go and pour Ye Chen a glass of water."


    Ye Chen nodded and sat on the sofa opposite Lin Deming.


    Lin Yuwei took a glass of water, put it on the table, and sat beside Ye Chen.


    "Uncle Lin, how are you doing now, do you still feel bad?"


    Ye Chen asked concerned.


    "Thanks to Ye Chen for your help, otherwise I won''t get better so quickly. I feel comfortable all over now, and nothing will happen."


    Lin Deming laughed, his face full of gratitude.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen, I''m afraid he would have already half-footed into the coffin now. Without him, this family would probably be torn apart. Lin Deming had always been grateful for Ye Chen''s help.


    "Uncle Lin, you''re being polite. Wei Wei and I are good friends. You are her father. Naturally, I have no reason not to help. Besides, Uncle Lin doesn''t have to worry about these trivial things within my power."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    Lin Deming listened with comfort, nodded slightly, and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes with satisfaction.


    "I heard that you and Weiwei are colleagues?"


    Lin Deming asked.


    "Yes, I also work in the marketing department of Su Group."


    Ye Chen nodded and said.


    "With your medical skills, there is no problem opening a large clinic. It would be too bad to be an employee of the Su Group."


    Lin Deming showed a pity on his face.


    "I just learned a little medicine once by chance. It''s okay to show people some illnesses occasionally. I can''t open a clinic."


    Ye Chen casually made up a reason.


    In his capacity, if he opened a clinic and spread it out, he might not even have the opportunity to go out. It is estimated that tiredness would exhaust him.


    At this moment, the door of the living room opened and Lin Yuwei''s mother Wang Lan walked in wearing an apron.


    "Xiaoye, you are here."


    Wang Lan said with a look of enthusiasm: "You sit here for a while, and the food will be ready immediately."


    "Auntie, don''t be so polite, just make a few dishes." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Wang Lan stared and said, "How can that be done? You are our great benefactor. You can''t be vague."


    "Deming, why are you sitting there? Follow me to the kitchen to help."


    Wang Lan glanced at Lin Deming and said meaningfully: "You are sitting here, how embarrassing the two young people are."


    Lin Yuwei blushed when she was said, and quickly got up and said, "Mom, let me go to the kitchen to help with you."


    "Weiwei, Xiaoye finally came to our house once, you will accompany him here and chat."


    After all, before Lin Yuwei refused, Lin Deming and Wang Lan went to the kitchen.


    Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei were left sitting on the sofa in the living room of Nuo University.

 Chapter 155： confusing

    Lin Deming and Wang Lan came to the kitchen to get busy. They took the boss''s time for this meal today. They went to the vegetable market early in the morning to buy a lot of vegetables.


    "Deming, what do you think of Xiaoye?" Wang Lan asked while washing the dishes.


    "Xiaoye is a good person, he is not arrogant or impetuous, and his medical skills are superb. He is a good young man."


    Lin Deming rubbed his hands and exclaimed.


    "Yeah, I think so too."


    With a smile on Wang Lan''s face, she said, "Furthermore, Xiaoye and Weiwei are still colleagues. I think they are quite suitable."


    Lin Deming was washing the dishes, and hesitated a little and said: "Xiaoye, this young man is too good, can you see our Weiwei?"


    Wang Lan''s eyes widened, hands on hips, and said: "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with our girl? Our girl has a beautiful body and gentle temperament, so why can''t she be worthy of Xiaoye."


    "You are right to say that."


    Lin Deming nodded, her daughter knew it, let alone Fu, Bai Mei had no choice.


    "I will have a few sips with Xiaoye at the dinner table and try his style."


    "You wash your dishes slowly, and give the two young people more time."


    Wang Lan looked at Lin Deming who was moving quickly and couldn''t help but complain.


    "Get used to it."


    Lin Deming sneered, but the movements on his hands slowed down slightly.


    In the living room, Lin Yuwei was a little shy because of Wang Lan''s words, her blushing flushed, and her expression a little unnatural.


    Seeing Lin Yuwei''s shy look, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a smirk, and he had the urge to tease her.


    Turning his eyes, he took a seat to Lin Yuwei.


    Lin Yuwei was like a frightened rabbit, quickly stood up and jumped away.


    "Wei Wei, what are you doing with such a big reaction."


    Ye Chen felt a little funny, and said with a chuckle.


    Lin Yuwei flushed, and said in a thin voice, "Don''t move, parents are still outside."


    "Uncles and aunts let us have a good chat, so far away, I can''t hear what you say."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    "Brother Ye, you are necrotic."


    Lin Yuwei also knew that Ye Chen deliberately teased herself, so she gave him a vicious look, and said scornfully.


    Ye Chen chuckled a few times, stood up and looked at the living room. The character he was here today is not just for dinner. Take advantage of the time to see if he can find a clue to Lin Deming''s poisoning.


    The living room is not big, and the things are very simple. Ye Chen didn''t find anything worth noting after a glance.


    At this moment, beside the gift box, Ye Chen found a box.


    "That box was sent by Wang Ming just now, and it is said to be a medicinal wine to replenish the body.


    Seeing Ye Chen staring at the box, Lin Yuwei said empathetically.


    "Who is Wang Ming?" Ye Chen asked.


    Lin Yuwei remembered that Ye Chen didn''t know Wang Ming, and explained, "It''s the young man who was in the hospital last time."


    Isn''t that the person he just met at the door?


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he walked over to open the box, and inside was a bottle of ordinary medicated liquor.


    "Brother Ye, don''t get me wrong. Wang Ming was a neighbor of my house before. My dad thought he was too enthusiastic, but couldn''t push it away, so he accepted his medicated liquor."


    Lin Yuwei saw that Ye Chen''s expression was a little wrong, her expression was tight, and she said hurriedly.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yuwei who was a little flustered, swiped his finger on the tip of her nose and chuckled softly: "Little girl, what are you thinking about, is your Big Brother Ye such a stingy person?"


    Lin Yuwei stepped back quickly, her pretty face flushed, and her eyes looked towards the door of the living room subconsciously.


    "In order to punish you for the mistakes you made, now you are punished to take me to your bedroom."


    Ye Chen said sternly.


    "what."


    Lin Yuwei exclaimed: "Go to my bedroom?"


    "Could it be that Xiao Weiwei still hides any hidden secrets in your bedroom?"


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "Go and go."


    Lin Yuwei bit her lip, and led Ye Chen into her boudoir.


    It really deserves to be Lin Yuwei''s boudoir. The simple desks and walls are covered with cartoon stickers everywhere, full of a strong girlish taste.


    Ye Chen stretched and lay on Lin Yuwei''s pink big bed casually.


    Lin Yuwei hesitated, and gently climbed onto the bed, knelt down beside Ye Chen.


    "Before Uncle Lin fell ill, was there any stranger in the house?"


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and asked casually.


    Lin Yuwei was shocked, not knowing what Ye Chen meant. After thinking about it, she shook her head and said, "No strangers have been here."


    After a pause, Lin Yuwei asked in a low voice, "Brother Ye, why are you asking like that."


    "I suspect that Uncle Lin''s illness is poisoned, and his symptoms are not like normal symptoms."


    Ye Chen hesitated and said.


    She will know these things sooner or later, and it doesn''t hurt to tell them in advance.


    Lin Yuwei''s face turned pale, her eyes full of panic, she grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and said anxiously: "My dad has a very kind temperament, and he didn''t provoke anyone in this area. Why would anyone want to harm my dad." "


    "Don''t worry, this is just a guess of mine."


    Ye Chen comforted softly: "While waiting for the meal, I was asking Uncle Lin to understand things clearly, maybe it was Uncle Lin who ate something by mistake."


    Lin Yuwei nodded, but there was still a hint of worry on her face.


    If, as Big Brother Ye said, someone poisoned her dad, then the matter would be serious. This time it didn��t work, it��s not possible to poison her for a second time. If this matter is not resolved, their family But there is no safe life.


    Fortunately, Big Brother Ye took the opportunity in time this time, but next time he might not have this opportunity.


    Ye Chen straightened up her upper body, patted Lin Yuwei on the shoulder, and said softly: "Isn''t there I am here? Don''t worry, Brother Ye will help you solve this problem beautifully."


    Lin Yuwei''s expression relaxed after hearing Ye Chen''s words. In her heart, Ye Chen was basically an omnipotent superman, and he couldn''t be troubled by anything.


    It was too early to eat, Ye Chen chatted with Lin Yuwei in the bedroom without a word, teasing Lin Yuwei from time to time, causing the latter to look shy and anger, and the time passed quickly.


    "It''s almost time. Uncles and aunts should be ready soon, let''s go out."


    Ye Chen looked at the time, more than half an hour had passed, and the dishes should be ready.


    Lin Yuwei nodded and just about to get up, Liu brows frowned, her mouth couldn''t help taking a breath, her body softened, she fell into Ye Chen''s arms and threw him onto the bed.


    Ye Chen subconsciously hugged Lin Yuwei, warming the jade into his arms, and the sweet fragrance hits the people.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yuwei, who was flushed, and was stunned for a while.


    Lin Yuwei, who came quickly and shy, didn''t say a word, and suddenly threw him onto the bed. What''s the situation?

 Chapter 156： Gu Poison

    Things happened suddenly, Ye Chen was a little confused.


    According to his moral bottom line, at this time, it should be strictly rejected.


    Although it was indeed very attractive at this time, thinking about the consequences that he might face next, rationally told him that this was not right.


    "Weiwei, although I know what you mean, are you a little too anxious, cough cough, uncles and aunts are still outside."


    Ye Chen swallowed, looked at Lin Yuwei, and chuckled.


    "Big Brother Ye, you, what are you thinking about."


    Lin Yuwei''s face flushed, her clear eyes were full of shame, and she whispered softly, "I just have a numb leg."


    "Ahem."


    Ye Chen''s face blushed, he coughed twice in embarrassment, and quickly let go of the hand that was holding Lin Yuwei.


    Lin Yuwei gritted her teeth, just about to get up, just at this moment, a footstep came over, Wang Lan opened the door and said casually: "Weiwei, Xiaoye, the food is ready, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Lan saw the two people lying on the bed and was stunned.


    "Mom, this is not..."


    Lin Yuwei was shocked. She didn''t expect Wang Lan to come in at this time. Under tension, she didn''t even know what to say.


    "Well, you guys are going to get ready for dinner."


    Wang Lan''s face flushed, he obviously misunderstood the two people, said a word in a hurry, closed the door and left.


    "This little Nizi, isn''t it too bold, no, I have to talk to her well when I look back."


    Wang Lan also didn''t expect these two people to do this in the house, and the most important thing was that they didn''t even lock the door.


    "It''s over, I blame you for making my mother misunderstand."


    Lin Yuwei was crying and blushing like an apple, and in shame, she twisted Ye Chen''s waist.


    Ye Chen pretended to be suffering, and said helplessly: "How can you blame me, Weiwei, I didn''t do anything, you can''t wrong the good guy."


    "you����"


    Regarding the quarrel, how could Lin Yuwei have said Ye Chen before, snorted coldly, quickly got up from Ye Chen, tidyed up her clothes, and hurried out.


    Seeing Lin Yuwei''s panic, Ye Chen showed a smile on her face and followed Lin Yuwei out of the bedroom.


    Wang Lan and Lin Deming were busy at the dining table. Seeing Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei coming out of the bedroom, they glanced at them with a deep smile, and said with a smile: "You two go and wash your hands, the dishes are ready. "


    Lin Yuwei became even more uncomfortable when Wang Lan saw it like this. The little girl''s self-esteem suddenly burst, blushing, and began to ignore Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen had a thick face and didn''t feel anything at all. After washing his hands, the four of them sat at the dining table.


    A table full of dishes, big fish and meat, meat and vegetables are very reasonable. In order to replenish Lin Deming''s body, there is a big bowl of chicken soup.


    "Auntie, this dish is too rich, right? There are too many to eat."


    Ye Chen looked at the large table full of vegetables and said with a smile.


    "Xiaoye, eat more, you are welcome."


    Wang Lan greeted him with an enthusiastic look. With that enthusiasm, he regarded Ye Chen as his son-in-law.


    "Xiao Ye, the two of us have a small drink on the hour?"


    During the period when Lin Deming was ill, he didn''t get in, and now he was discharged from the hospital. He was obviously greedy.


    "If Uncle Lin wants to drink, I''ll accompany you for a few drinks."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Deming smiled with joy, and quickly looked at Wang Lan.


    He knew what his husband meant the most, but today Ye Chen came, and she was also very happy. She glared at Lin Deming and said, "You can only have a drink."


    "One cup is enough."


    Lin Deming quickly got up to get the wine.


    "Didn''t Wang Ming just send a bottle of medicinal wine, just drink that bottle, just to replenish the body."


    Wang Lan said to Lin Deming.


    Lin Deming responded, and walked over with the bottle of wine.


    Lin Yuwei remembered what Ye Chen said before, and while Lin Deming was opening the bottle, she asked, "Dad, did you meet any strangers some time ago?"


    "Except for work, I play cards at Lao Li''s place. I only meet those few people on weekdays and I haven''t met any strangers."


    Lin Deming thought for a while and said casually.


    "Then did you eat anything outside?" Lin Yuwei was still a little worried.


    "Except for eating at home, I haven''t eaten anything outside, Weiwei, what do you mean by that?"


    Lin Deming was confused by Lin Yuwei''s question.


    "It''s okay, I just ask casually."


    Lin Yuwei and Ye Chen looked at each other and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Since this is the case, it is a bit troublesome.


    If the cause of Lin Deming''s poisoning cannot be found, Ye Chen can''t cure the poison in his body at all, who knows when the black hand behind the scenes will poison him again.


    Ye Chen couldn''t always wait for Lin Deming to be poisoned, and then come for treatment, so that after a few times, Lin Deming''s body would not hold up.


    Lin Yuwei took the wine bottle in Lin Deming''s hand and filled Ye Chen and Lin Deming each with a glass.


    The wine is good, and a strong aroma spilled out of the glass. Lin Deming smelled it lightly and looked intoxicated.


    "Come on, Xiaoye, let''s go together."


    Lin Deming''s alcohol addiction was hooked out, and when he picked up his glass, he touched Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at the reddish-yellow medicinal liquor in his hand, and he felt a bit of a sigh, and a strong anxiety came from his heart.


    "Uncle Lin, wait a minute."


    Seeing that the wine glass was almost close to Lin Deming''s lips, Ye Chen hurriedly stopped.


    Ye Chen believed in his sixth sense for no reason, so there was definitely a problem with this wine.


    "Xiaoye, what''s the matter?" Lin Deming was shocked and asked.


    "Uncle Lin, there is a problem with this wine."


    Ye Chen looked at the wine in his hand and said solemnly.


    "How can there be a problem with this wine? Some time ago, Wang Ming gave a bottle of it. I drank it. It is definitely a good wine. Xiaoye, you must be suspicious."


    Lin Deming said with a smile on his face.


    Lin Yuwei and Ye Chen looked at each other, and Ye Chen nodded.


    "Uncle Lin, let me have a sip to try."


    Before Lin Deming refused, Ye Chen took a sip.


    A drop of wine ran down Ye Chen''s mouth, and as soon as it reached the abdomen, a toxin that was the same as Lin Deming''s body slipped out of this drop of wine and attacked Ye Chen''s liver.


    Ye Chen had already prepared, and gathered the vitality in his body to quickly strangle it clean.


    Sure enough, it was the wine''s problem. After figuring out the reason, Ye Chen was finally relieved.


    "Uncle Lin, this wine is poisonous, and it is not ordinary poison. I suspect it is Gu poison."


    Ye Chen glanced at the wine in his hand, raised his head, and said solemnly.

 Chapter 157： Frustrated

    When Ye Chen''s words came out, Lin Deming and Wang Lan were both stunned.


    Gu poison? This kind of thing that appears in TV series, in this wine?


    impossible.


    Lin Deming didn''t believe it, mainly because Ye Chen said too mysterious, Gu Po, modern society, there is no such thing.


    "Xiaoye, are you kidding me."


    Lin Deming smiled and said.


    "Dad, what Big Brother Ye should have said is true."


    Lin Yuwei said angrily on her face: "If it weren''t for this gu poison, how could you get this strange disease? Even so many professors and experts in the hospital can''t do anything about it. I didn''t expect that the person who poisoned it was Wang Ming, too despicable. Yes, our family still trusts him so much."


    Looking at the expressions of Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei, Lin Deming looked a little dignified. Ye Chen is his lifesaver. There is no need to deceive him in this way. With his medical skills, he said so confidently. It seems that this matter It might be true.


    "Is there really poison in this wine?"


    Wang Lan''s face paled, a panic flashed in his eyes, and she said tremblingly.


    "Yes, but the poison this time seems to be a little different from the last time. Not only does the amount of Gu poison increase, it also has some nerve paralysis effects."


    Ye Chen directly turned on the fluoroscopy, observed the toxins in the wine, combined with the toxins drunk into the stomach, and came to this conclusion.


    It seemed that Wang Ming was a little frustrated. He even gave up the method of boiling frogs in warm water, which directly increased the weight of Gu poison.


    If two ordinary people drink the gu poison in this bottle of medicinal wine, they will probably be paralyzed and unable to move. This shows how overbearing the poison of this gu poison is.


    "It turned out that it was a little beast like Wang Ming. I still regarded him as a good nephew. I didn''t expect that he was going to poison me to harm me."


    Lin Deming put the wine glass on the table fiercely, his hands trembled in anger, his face was extremely ugly, and he said angrily.


    If it weren��t for Ye Chen��s help this time, it��s hard to say whether he could come back alive or not. Without him, Lin Yuwei and Wang Lan were left with two orphans and widows. How could life go well? Thinking of this, Lin Deming felt a panic of fear. .


    "I''m going to find this little beast to settle accounts."


    Lin Deming was also dazzled by anger, stood up, and went out to find Wang Ming.


    "It''s up to you to calculate what the bill is. Since you have been poisoned, can you get back if you go alone?"


    Although Wang Lan turned pale with fright, she still had a sense of calmness, and quickly took Lin Deming''s hand and persuaded her.


    "Yes, Dad, you can''t be impulsive at this time."


    Lin Yuwei also quickly stepped forward to persuade.


    "Uncle Lin, you sit down first, don''t worry, I''m afraid you don''t need to find him tonight, he should come to us."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly on his face and said in a hurry.


    There is a window on the wall on the other side of the living room. Ye Chen has long discovered that a figure is hiding outside sneakily, peeking over here from time to time.


    "Xiao Ye, what do you mean by that."


    Lin Deming and Wang Lan sat down, staring at Ye Chen in a daze, puzzled.


    Ye Chen smiled, did not speak, took the wine bottle, took a wrist, took out a thin silver needle, and inserted it into the wine bottle. The vitality in the body followed the silver needle into the medicinal wine.


    Under Lin Deming''s shocked gaze, the medicinal wine in the bottle seemed to be boiling, bubbling and making a cooing sound.


    Perhaps it was Ye Chen''s body that was the nemesis of Gu poison, and within a short while, Ye Chen cleaned all the Gu poison in the wine, and by the way, also cleaned out the Gu poison in Lin Deming''s wine glass.


    "Uncle Lin, this wine is fine now."


    Ye Chen put the wine on the table and said with a smile.


    "Really?" Lin Deming asked suspiciously.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t you believe me?"


    Ye Chen picked up the wine glass and took a sip.


    Lin Deming finally breathed a sigh of relief, cautiously picked up the wine glass and took a sip.


    "Good wine, this wine is even more mellow than the wine I drank before."


    Lin Deming''s eyes lit up and exclaimed.


    Ye Chen smiled indifferently, after his Yuan Li urged it, can the taste be bad?


    Ye Chen and Lin Deming drank back and forth like this, the person hiding under the window quickly took out their mobile phones, made a call, and respectfully said, "Master, they have already drank the wine."


    "Very well, you can go back and receive the reward now."


    Wang Ming held the phone and said with excitement.


    Putting down the phone, a trace of excitement flashed across Wang Ming''s face, and he hurried to Lin Yuwei''s house.


    Ye Chen naturally heard the phone call outside, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He gently said a few words to Lin Deming and the others. The latter nodded, expressing his understanding.


    Soon, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and then Wang Ming opened the door and walked in.


    Wang Ming entered the room and saw that Ye Chen and Lin Deming were both on the table, motionless, Lin Yuwei and Wang Lan both looked anxious and panicked.


    "Wang Ming, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Yuwei pretended to panic on her face.


    "What am I here to do, of course I am here to help you."


    Wang Ming''s eyes scanned Lin Yuwei''s body and smiled.


    "You, you actually poisoned the wine."


    Wang Lan pretended to be suddenly enlightened, and pointed at Wang Ming and cursed: "You beast, you are in vain to take you so sincerely."


    "sincere?"


    Wang Ming sneered: "If Lin Yuwei rejected me in every possible way, how could I make such a bad move? She chose this stinky boy and didn''t accept me, then I can''t be blamed."


    "You despicable villain, if I go to die, I won''t fall for you as rubbish."


    Lin Yuwei''s pretty face flushed red, pointing at Wang Ming and cursing.


    "Haha, I can''t help you now."


    Wang Ming looked at Lin Yuwei with a sneer and said, "If you don''t want your father to die by poison tonight, just obediently listen to me, and I will give you the antidote to save your father''s life."


    Lin Deming was so angry that he couldn''t put it on anymore. He raised his head suddenly and cursed: "Wang Ming, you beast, you must not die."


    Wang Ming was stunned, pointed at Lin Deming, and said in a panic: "Didn''t you drink medicinal wine and got poisoned? You..."


    "I''m afraid your poison has been too long. The deterioration has expired. Before the next poisoning, you''d better try it first. No, you probably don''t have another chance."


    Ye Chen raised his head and said with a smile.


    Wang Ming felt like he was going crazy, but the Gu poison was put in the wine himself, how could it fail?


    Expired? He is not mentally retarded, how could he believe this.


    Wang Ming was furious, his expression suddenly became savage, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "Since you are so ignorant of good and bad, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Baby, come out."


    Wang Ming sneered, and a black centipede crawled out of the sleeve of Wang Ming''s arm.

 Chapter 158： Blood Refining

    This centipede is a bit big, about ten centimeters in length, with the size of little fingers and shiny black hair. It looks like a very poisonous insect.


    Lin Yuwei screamed in fright when she saw this centipede, her face was pale, and she quickly hid behind Ye Chen and tightly grasped Ye Chen''s clothes.


    Not to mention a girl like Lin Yuwei, it was Lin Deming that saw such a big centipede, he was so scared that he beat the drum.


    Such a big centipede, whoever sees it, doesn''t feel hairy in his heart.


    "Ordinary people are stung by my flying centipede, and within an hour they will be poisoned to death."


    Wang Ming looked at Ye Chen and sneered: "Smelly boy, now you kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe this young master is in a good mood and can spare you a little life."


    "With such a gu worm, I dare to make me kneel and beg for mercy. It''s a big tone."


    Ye Chen stood up and said with a faint smile: "But I didn''t expect to see Miao Jiang''s Gu technique in this Zhonghai City."


    "You actually know Gu technique? Who are you?"


    A look of astonishment flashed in Wang Ming''s eyes.


    Ordinary people don''t have access to Gu art at all, and they don''t even know Gu worms, but this Ye Chen can recognize his centipede as Gu worm at a glance, and he has a bad premonition in his heart.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am, but I can give you a kind reminder."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Even if I don''t make a move today, I''m afraid you will have a good life in a few days."


    "Haha, I''m going to live in a few days? You are just kidding me."


    Wang Ming laughed loudly: "Do you think that if you say this, I will let you go?"


    "You dare to use Miao Jiang''s blood refining technique to cultivate Gu worms, you are not too brave."


    Ye Chen looked at Wang Ming with a deep meaning, and said, "But this Gu worm is probably not your own, right? It''s just another person''s wedding dress."


    Wang Ming''s face changed in an instant, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "How do you know the art of blood refining?"


    "The technique of blood refining is regarded as the fastest way to cultivate Gu worms among the Miaojiang Gu technique."


    Ye Chen said faintly, "But do you know why the blood refining technique is regarded as a forbidden technique in Miao Jiang?"


    "why?"


    Wang Ming asked subconsciously.


    "Using the technique of blood refining to cultivate Gu worms consumes a lot of blood from the surgeon. To cultivate such a centipede, I am afraid that your blood has been consumed too much, although you have been taking a lot of fine blood , But it will still greatly damage your body."


    Ye Chen said: "However, the art of blood refining has a shortcut."


    "What shortcut?"


    Wang Ming''s face changed slightly, and a thought flashed in his mind instantly.


    "It seems that you have guessed it. It is to rely on the blood of others to help yourself refining Gu worms. Unfortunately, you are now helping others refining Gu worms."


    Ye Chen looked at Wang Ming with a sad look, and said lightly.


    Wang Ming''s face turned pale with a brush, a panic flashed in his eyes, and he shouted: "You are talking nonsense, there is no such thing. Don''t think you can fool me by talking nonsense. I will tell You, none of you will survive tonight."


    "I''m afraid you know it well yourself."


    Ye Chen glanced at the centipede lying on Wang Ming, and said: "You don''t think that you can breed this kind of centipede with your blood alone, and this centipede is probably about to evolve into a millipede. Now, depending on your situation, I''m afraid you can''t stop this centipede from sucking your blood."


    Wang Ming''s face suddenly turned pale when he heard this, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    It was only recently that he discovered that he could not control the centipede in his hand, and that the centipede now sucked his blood and became more and more commonplace. Indeed, as Ye Chen said, he couldn''t control it.


    "Impossible, Master, he will not harm me."


    Wang Ming still didn''t believe it, shook his head, and muttered to himself.


    Lin Deming and the three of them all looked at Ye Chen with shocked expressions. Seeing Wang Ming''s face, they knew that what Ye Chen said should be true.


    The technique of blood refining, Miaojiang Gu worm.


    These things seemed too mysterious to them, and they felt like they were watching a TV series on Xianxia.


    "It''s all about you provoking my relationship with the master."


    Wang Ming suddenly glared at Ye Chen, and shouted with a grim look: "I want you to die. When my centipede **** your blood, it should be able to evolve into a thousand-legged centipede."


    "Go, kill him."


    Wang Ming pointed at Ye Chen and roared, the centipede on his body suddenly straightened his upper body, turned into a black light, and rushed directly at Ye Chen.


    "Brother Ye, be careful."


    Lin Yuwei''s face turned pale, and she shouted worriedly.


    Ye Chen sneered disdainfully, containing Yuanli''s fingers or making an afterimage, and flicking it slightly against the centipede''s head.


    With a muffled bang, the centipede made a neighing sound, and was directly bounced out. Ye Chen felt that his finger seemed to be bounced on the stone.


    What a hard centipede.


    Although Ye Chen knew about the Miaojiang Gu technique, it was the first time he saw Gu worm. He didn''t expect that the body of this centipede was so hard that it was even harder than Jinshi.


    Wang Ming was stunned. He knew how powerful the Centipede was. It was incredible that Ye Chen could bounce him with his fingers.


    After the centipede was bounced, he was obviously angry, raised his head, screamed fiercely, turned into a black lightning, and pounced on Ye Chen again.


    "Things who do not know whether they live or die, dare to provoke."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he suddenly picked up a fork on the table, poured Yuan Li into it, and threw it out.


    Only a piercing whine was heard, and the fork filled with Yuan Li directly pierced the hard shell of the centipede and inserted it in.


    It''s a pity that this centipede has a little intelligence, and dexterously avoids the deadly place, the fork tightly cut off a little body of the tail.


    Even so, the centipede still rolled on the ground in pain, and the Yuan Li on the fork invaded its body along the centipede''s wound.


    "My centipede."


    Wang Ming was shocked and shouted with a distressed expression on his face.


    After all, it was a centipede that I had cultivated for a long time, and I was hurt by Ye Chen just like that. Naturally, I felt distressed.


    At this moment, the centipede suddenly bounced from the ground, got in along Wang Ming''s sleeves, directly bit his skin, and started to **** his blood to heal his injuries.


    "what."


    Wang Ming screamed in pain, completely unable to stop the centipede from eating, the skin of the whole person became pale instantly, and a trace of black appeared on the skin.


    "Animal, dare to harm people."


    Several silver needles appeared in Ye Chen''s hand and slammed them at Wang Ming''s body.


    There was another painful neigh, and the centipede did not dare to stay any longer under the pain, and directly broke free of the silver needle, turning into a black light and fleeing away suddenly.

 Chapter 159： Gu Master

    Wang Ming fainted on the ground due to excessive blood loss and toxins invading his body.


    Ye Chen glanced at it and knew that the toxin had dispersed into the internal organs, and it was difficult for Da Luo Jinxian to treat it.


    "Never let this centipede escape."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and five silver needles appeared in his hand. With a violent flick, they turned into five lights and shadows, and directly nailed the centipede that fled to the door to the ground.


    The centipede screamed violently under the pain, and black blood spilled out of the body, and the body rolled on the ground, but it could not break free from the shackles of the silver needle.


    Lin Yuwei, who was hiding behind Ye Chen, saw that the centipede was nailed to the ground and couldn''t move. She breathed a sigh of relief and cautiously said, "Big Brother Ye, why don''t you kill this centipede directly."


    "Yeah, Xiaoye, this centipede is a poisonous poison at first glance, so just kill him."


    Lin Deming and Wang Lan were also pale, and said with horror.


    "I keep this Gu worm and it''s still useful. Killing it now will startle the snake."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    There is a connection between Gu worms and Gu masters. If Ye Chen kills this Gu worm rashly, this Gu master will inevitably be alarmed. If he wants to track down the Gu master behind Wang Ming, Ye Chen still needs this Gu worm to lead the way. .


    Lin Deming''s family didn''t know why, but thinking of Ye Chen''s amazing methods, they stopped asking more.


    "Wang Ming..."


    Lin Deming glanced at Wang Ming on the ground and asked Ye Chen hesitantly.


    "The centipede has just sucked the blood from his heart, the poison has penetrated into the heart, and it''s too late to recover."


    Wang Ming''s breath was already weak to the extreme, and a black thing appeared on his bloodless face, indicating that the poison had spread from his heart to his body. Even if Ye Chen took the shot now, it would be difficult to save him.


    "Let him poison my dad, and now he is poisoned to death by a centipede, which is his retribution."


    Lin Yuwei stared at Wang Ming on the ground, a look of disgust flashed in her eyes, and said viciously.


    "Don''t spread the matter today. Anyway, he was poisoned to death by the centipede. It has nothing to do with us."


    Ye Chen said softly: "Let me take care of the rest."


    Lin Deming and Wang Lan nodded quickly. To tell the truth, they still seem to be in a dream.


    Ye Chen stepped forward and picked up Wang Ming with one hand, and the other hand grabbed the struggling centipede on the ground, and walked outside.


    "Brother Ye, you have to be careful."


    Lin Yuwei said slightly worried.


    Ye Chen smiled, gave her a comforting look, and left Lin Yuwei''s house.


    Being able to cultivate Gu worms with the technique of blood refining is definitely an evil person. Moreover, this centipede is such a strong body, it must have taken Gu Master a lot of time. If the centipede dies here, he will definitely come to revenge Lin Yuwei. One family.


    This kind of potential danger, Ye Chen must be strangled in the cradle in advance.


    Ye Chen threw the centipede out, and the escaped centipede made a neighing noise and quickly fled out.


    Ye Chen grabbed Wang Ming with one hand and quickly chased after him.


    There is a mental connection between Gu worms and Gu masters. This centipede is so severely injured that it will definitely run back to Gu Master''s side immediately. As long as you follow this centipede, you can definitely find the hidden Gu Master.


    Although he was holding Wang Ming in his hand, Ye Chen''s speed was not hindered at all. Using perspective, he followed the centipede steadily.


    Fortunately, it was dark now, and it was relatively remote and there were no passersby, which saved Ye Chen a lot of trouble.


    At this moment, in a villa not far from Ye Chen, a man in a black robe sat cross-legged in the room, surrounded by bottles and jars, and inside were all large and small bugs.


    Feeling the centipede returning quickly, a smile appeared on his face.


    "It seems that Wang Ming has succeeded."


    There was a look of greed in the man''s eyes. He had also seen Lin Yuwei''s photos, she was definitely a big beauty.


    Thinking of what happened next, the man''s eyes showed a lewd smile, "I will be able to enjoy the graceful figure of this beauty soon, I really look forward to it."


    After a long time, Ye Chen followed this centipede to a villa.


    The centipede followed the courtyard wall and climbed directly to the second floor.


    Ye Chen looked at the second floor, there should be the location of Gu Master.


    Ye Chen carried Wang Ming''s body, kicked open the door of the villa, and threw the body in.


    The huge movement from the door attracted the attention of the middle-aged man sitting in the living room. He was Wang Ming''s father, Wang Jinde.


    "Who are you? You are so courageous to trespass into my house."


    Wang Jinde shouted angrily, and then he noticed Wang Ming lying on the ground.


    "Ming''er, Ming''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wang Jinde''s expression changed, he hurriedly walked over, shook Wang Ming''s body, and shouted.


    "It was you, did you kill my son?"


    Wang Jinde looked at Ye Chen grimly, and shouted.


    "You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Your son has a black face. It is obvious that he was poisoned by a gu worm. What does it have to do with me?


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    "How is it possible? My son has already refined the Gu worms according to Mr. Lin''s instructions, so that he can''t invade a hundred poisons. How could he be poisoned to death."


    Wang Jinde had an incredible face and muttered to himself.


    Ye Chen felt clear, and it seemed that this family was deceived by that Gu master.


    He had seen it with perspective a long time ago. There was also a Gu worm in Wang Jinde''s body that was devouring his blood, but it was relatively small and had not yet reached the point of qualitative change.


    "Who, who hurt my baby."


    An angry voice came down from the stairs.


    "Wang Ming, I want you to give me an explanation."


    A black man walked down on the second floor angrily and shouted loudly.


    As soon as the words fell, he saw Ye Chen standing at the door and Wang Ming lying on the ground.


    When Wang Jinde saw the man in black coming downstairs, he was immediately overjoyed and pointed at Ye Chen and shouted: "Mr. Lin, he killed Minger, you want to avenge Minger."


    "It''s you, refining Gu with Wang Ming''s blood?"


    Ye Chen looked at the black man in front of him, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and said lightly.


    "Kill my disciple, hurt my baby, and still spit people here, since you obediently sent you to the door to beg you to die, don''t blame me for breaking your body into pieces, using your flesh and blood to feed my worms ."


    A look of panic flashed in Lin''s eye, and then, staring at Ye Chen with a stern face, said in a harsh voice.


    That centipede was a centipede that he had worked so hard to cultivate, and it took countless efforts to cultivate it. He was about to consume Wang Ming''s blood and evolve into a centipede, and now he was directly injured by Ye Chen.


    To re-evolve into a millipede, it takes him a lot of time. Thinking of this, Lin Yi was furious, took out a bottle from his arms, opened the bottle cap, and a group of black bugs turned into a black flower. Yun, culled towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 160： Flying Gu

    The aura of these Gu worms was fierce, and Ye Chen even smelled a strong **** aura from them, and he knew at a glance that it was a poisonous worm fed with blood.


    You can''t keep such a cruel and cruel person.


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at the Gu worm flying towards him, and suddenly felt extremely sick.


    The vitality in the body quickly spread to the whole body, and the powerful Qi Jin came out of the body, making the clothes bulge.


    "go to hell."


    Countless gu worms rushed towards Ye Chen''s body like crazy. Seeing Ye Chen standing in place, as if frightened stupidly, Lin Yi stood behind and sneered, a cruel look rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately, Lin Yi''s expression changed, as if seeing some incredible picture, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    I saw countless Gu worms just approaching Ye Chen''s body, before they had time to move, they fell down like they had hit a wall.


    After a while, countless Gu worm corpses appeared on the ground.


    "how is this possible?"


    Lin Yi''s expression was extremely ugly, and he exclaimed, "How could you have killed my bloodthirsty worm."


    Ye Chen stood still, and the strength in his body came out like a spike, stabbing all the remaining Gu worms to death in the sky.


    "Are you using these methods? I didn''t expect you to be such a weak Gu Master. It really disappointed me."


    Ye Chen glanced at the insects on the ground in disgust, and stepped out.


    "You are not an ordinary person, you are an ancient warrior."


    As if thinking of something, Lin Yi instantly recognized Ye Chen''s identity and exclaimed.


    Ye Chen looked at him indifferently, did not speak, and regarded him as acquiescence.


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Damn Wang Ming, not only caused my centipede to be seriously injured, but also brought in an ancient martial artist.


    If it weren''t for Wang Ming''s death, he would wish to use Gu worms to **** up his blood.


    Being able to kill my bloodthirsty worms with strength means that this person''s realm has at least reached the dark power, allowing the strength of the body to be densely covered throughout the body, without a trace of gaps. The level of use of this strength is at least the peak of the dark power. , Is more likely to be a master of Huajin.


    escape?


    This thought flashed through Lin Yi''s mind, but he gave up in an instant.


    Gu Master is different from Gu Wu master. Except for Gu worm, his physical stamina is no different from ordinary people. Running in front of Gu Wu master is tantamount to committing suicide.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi made a decisive decision and immediately ran to the second floor.


    He came down in a hurry, Gu Worm still stayed in the room on the second floor, relying on those treasures, he was confident that he could fight Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen showed disdain on his face, and followed Lin Yi upstairs unhurriedly. At this time, he was not afraid of Lin Yi playing with a moth.


    Wang Jinde was dumbfounded when he was watching. He didn''t expect that this young man was so powerful that even Lin Yi''s bloodthirsty bug couldn''t help him. Seeing both of them went upstairs, he gritted his teeth and quickly followed.


    "Kill my son, I must see you die in front of me."


    Wang Jinde had a hideous look. He understood Lin Yi''s methods. He didn''t believe that Ye Chen could resist Lin Yi''s terrifying Gu worms.


    Ye Chen followed Lin Yi''s figure to his room and saw Lin Yi fiddle with a pile of bottles and cans on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect you to really dare to follow."


    Lin Yi gritted his teeth and said, "Now, let you see my methods."


    After finishing speaking, Lin opened several bottle caps in an instant, and under its drive, a large number of strange Gu worms rushed towards Ye Chen.


    In this scene, even Ye Chen, a master who has been on the battlefield, felt a little sick.


    Countless ferocious flying insects, pitch-black centipedes, colorful spiders, green snakes, and various gu insects spewing poisonous gas, appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold, countless strength gushing out, and at the same time his wrist moved slightly, countless silver needles nailed all the poison on the ground.


    Lin Yi''s plan is very clear to him. Want to use these little things to exhaust his energy?


    wishful thinking.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s indifferent expression, Lin Yi showed disappointment on his face.


    In fact, he had expected that these ordinary Gu worms would be a big killer for ordinary people, but it was nothing but cannon fodder against ancient martial artists like Fu Ye Chen.


    Unless he releases his life-saving trump card, he won''t be hurt at all.


    But thinking of the cost of doing that, Lin Yi hesitated.


    "I have no grievances with you. It is all Wang Ming''s fault. Now that Wang Ming is dead, it is better for you to leave now. I will naturally send a gift and count as my apologize."


    Seeing countless Gu worms die on Ye Chen''s hands, Lin Yi felt a heartache.


    These are all Gu worms that he has cultivated so hard, all his painstaking efforts and precious treasures, and now they are all dead in Ye Chen''s hands. Lin Yi couldn''t help but feel a little anxious and distressed, and hurriedly wanted to compromise.


    When Wang Jinde heard Lin Yi''s words outside, he was a little anxious, and said anxiously: "Mr. Lin, he killed Wang Ming, you can''t just let him go. As long as you kill him, I will pay as much as you want. "


    "Shut up, idiot."


    Lin Yi looked savage, money is nothing, compared with his baby, fart is nothing.


    "I want to beg for mercy at this time? It''s too late. If you have no other means, stay here today."


    Ye Chen''s voice was indifferent, and a strong murderous intent rushed out, and the temperature of the entire room seemed to drop a few degrees.


    Insects have the strongest sensitivity to killing intent, and the remaining Gu worms were so scared by this killing intent that they didn''t even dare to step forward, and all fled away timidly.


    Unexpectedly, the killing intent had such a miraculous effect.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and a look of surprise flashed across his face. He was also the first time he had played against Gu Master. He had known this long ago, and he didn''t need so much effort in the beginning.


    "It''s all you forced me."


    Lin Yi roared, a trace of determination flashed across his face, quickly picked up the largest black ceramic jar next to it, opened the lid, gritted his teeth, and threw the centipede in Wang Ming''s hand directly.


    At the same time, Lin Yi bit his tongue abruptly, sprayed a bit of blood into the jar, and then slammed the bottle cap.


    After doing these things, Lin Yi couldn''t help shaking his body, his face looked weak.


    Ye Chen frowned, Lin Yi''s mouthful of blood just now was considered his blood, and with so much effort at one time, it seemed that the contents of this jar were his trump cards.


    There was a knocking sound in the jar, and gradually calmed down.


    Lin Yi knew that the blood refining had been completed, and his face suddenly became ugly. Looking at Ye Chen, he said sensibly, "It was you who caused my perfect flying gu to fall short. Although there are some flaws, it is enough to kill you. Die."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s words fell, a two-color centipede with wings on its back flew out of the bottle cap.

 Chapter 161： Qin Shiyao is here

    Lin Yi looked at the flying centipede in front of him, and there was a flash of enthusiasm in his eyes. This is the ultimate Gu worm he has cultivated with a lot of effort.


    It''s a pity that because of Ye Chen, it didn''t evolve perfectly, otherwise he shouldn''t have two colors of red and black, but three colors.


    Ye Chen looked at the flying centipede in front of him, his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Winged centipedes, Gu Masters like them should really go to the National Institute of Zoology to work, and try to make some messy species, they really have all kinds of weird looks.


    However, the flying centipede in front of him was indeed a little weird, flapping its wings and floating in the sky, there was no sound, Ye Chen felt a faint sense of crisis from its body.


    Although this feeling is very light, it is enough to make people surprised.


    To know that with Ye Chen''s strength, returning to China, he didn''t encounter anything that could make him feel a sense of crisis.


    "Baby, swallowing his flesh and blood, it may be able to make up for your flaws, after all, the flesh and blood of an ancient martial artist is very good."


    Lin Da laughed, staring at Ye Chen sullenly, with a cruel look at the corner of his mouth.


    The flying centipede seemed to understand Lin Yi''s words, and made a harsh neighing sound. Its wings flapped and turned into a red and black light, as if it cut through time and space, and appeared silently in front of Ye Chen. He opened his mouth and bit towards Ye Chen.


    What a fast speed.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly. Under his carelessness, he didn''t expect that this centipede would be so fast. His figure quickly hid, but he still made a cut in his arm.


    A strong poison spread from his arm in an instant, and Ye Chen actually felt his arm numb, and quickly urged the Yuanli in his body to strangle the poison in his body.


    "Haha, my Flying Gu is extremely poisonous, and it must die, kid, you are dead."


    Seeing Ye Chen was bitten by the flying centipede, a flash of joy flashed in Lin Yi''s eye, and he laughed wildly.


    Ye Chen frowned, this centipede is indeed very toxic, but fortunately his Yuanli is a poisonous nemesis.


    For another person, let alone the strong dark energy, even if the strong chemical energy is bitten by this thing, if you don''t cut the poisoned place quickly, within an hour, it is estimated that you will be poisoned and die.


    "Even if you are an ancient martial master, what if you are not going to die under the poison of my flying gu."


    Lin Yi sneered, his face full of excitement.


    "Sorry, why didn''t I feel this poison, it''s as powerful as you said."


    Ye Chen quickly strangled the poison in his body and looked at Lin Yi with a smile.


    The smile on Lin Yi''s face instantly solidified, pointing at Ye Chen, and said with horror: "How is it possible, didn''t you get a bite by Flying Gu? How could you be okay."


    "It seems that the hybrid product you got is not very good, it really disappoints me."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, avoiding another attack by Flying Centipede.


    Lin Yi''s face was extremely ugly, and a touch of fear rose in his heart.


    Who is this kid.


    How could it be possible that even Flying Gu''s poison had no effect on him.


    Feitian Centipede felt a little angry at this time, made a neighing sound, and suddenly spit out a black venom.


    Ye Chen reacted in time this time, and dexterously avoided, the venom was sprayed directly on the wall, and a large piece of concrete wall was corroded instantly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Chen''s heart moved, an extra scalpel appeared in his hand, and he raised his hand and slashed towards the flying centipede.


    The knife hit the flying centipede with a click, and the knife snapped.


    Good guy, what a hard shell.


    The centipede from the previous one was simply incomparable to it, and its hardness was almost the same as that of iron stone.


    "Hehe, it''s useless, just relying on your strength, you can''t break the defense of my Flying Gu."


    Lin Yi sneered and said with disdain.


    "is it?"


    Ye Chen looked indifferent, holding a scalpel in his hand, Yuan Li poured into it, and the blade began to make a sound.


    With a violent flick, the scalpel turned into a bright light, and suddenly flashed across the body of the flying centipede, directly cutting it into two sections.


    A harsh neighing sound rang, and black blood sprayed from the body of the flying centipede, and fell to the ground with a corroding sound.


    Flying centipede, as the product of Lin Yi''s blood, naturally has a special spiritual connection with it.


    When the flying centipede died, Lin Yi''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "How could it be, how could you kill my Flying Gu."


    Lin Yi looked terrifying, his face full of incredible.


    "Relying on foreign objects is not as strong as oneself after all. It''s just a hybrid animal. How difficult is it to kill it."


    Ye Chen said calmly, and walked towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s expression changed, without any hesitation anymore, he turned and ran outside the door.


    "Want to run now? It''s too late."


    There was a mocking smile on Ye Chen''s face. When the figure moved, the whole person appeared behind Lin Yi like a ghost, and slapped her back with a fluttering palm.


    There was a muffled noise, and Lin Yi let out a scream, and the whole person was slapped by Ye Chen and flew out, and a big mouthful of blood was sprayed out.


    "Unexpectedly, I would die here."


    A trace of regret flashed in Lin''s eye, and immediately stared at Ye Chen with a grim look, and roared: "You kill me and you will die too. My master will never let you go."


    "It''s just a clown, come and kill one."


    Ye Chen looked indifferent, and stepped on Lin Yi''s body, and the powerful force directly shattered his heart.


    At the moment Lin Yi died, Wang Jinde outside the door let out a scream, lying on the ground convulsing, and gradually lost his life.


    Ye Chen glanced faintly, and knew that the Gu worm in his body had died because of Lin Yi''s death. The dead Gu worm had turned into a highly poisonous one, directly poisoning Wang Jinde.


    However, at this moment, a small worm flew out from Lin Yi''s body to the window, and when Ye Chen noticed it, it had already escaped into the night.


    Ye Chen frowned, it was just a small bug, he didn''t care too much.


    He took out the corpse powder from his body, processed the corpse at the scene, and then quietly left the villa.


    After leaving the villa, Ye Chen made a phone call to Lin Yuwei and explained the matter briefly, so that Lin Yuwei''s family could relax.


    After solving all the things, Ye Chen casually took a taxi and headed towards the villa.


    As soon as I returned to the villa and opened the door, I heard a few cheers and laughter from the living room.


    Ye Chen walked into the living room and suddenly found Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao sitting on the sofa, chatting with Su Xiyue.


    What''s the situation? Ye Chen was a little confused.


    Why is Qin Shiyao here?

 Chapter 162： Best actor

    Tomorrow was the weekend, and it was reasonable for Su Xiaozhu to return to the villa, but Ye Chen didn''t expect that the girl Qin Shiyao would follow.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen had a bad premonition in his heart.


    The movement from the gate also interrupted the chat of the three people, and looked at Ye Chen who had walked in.


    "Brother-in-law, you are back."


    Su Xiaozhu smiled and said hello.


    "Well, you are..."


    Ye Chen replied and asked with a little doubt.


    Su Xiyue was wrong, thinking that Ye Chen was asking who Qin Shiyao was, and she pointed to Qin Shiyao and introduced: "This is Xiaozhu''s classmate. Today, I followed Xiaozhu to our house as a guest."


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Shiyao''s slightly deep smile, winked quickly, pretending not to know him, and said hello, "It turns out to be Xiaozhu''s classmate, hello, hello."


    This girl Qin Shiyao is not a mortal, and her acting skills are naturally dumb, with an unfamiliar smile on her face. Even a commercial goddess like Su Xiyue has absolutely no doubts at all.


    "Hello, I''m Su Xiaozhu''s classmate, Qin Shiyao, big...cough cough."


    Ye Chen''s heart tightened, and almost his heart jumped out. If you pretend to be so like, you will show your stuff when you open your mouth. Whether there is an actor''s professionalism, this is a pitfall.


    "Big brother, just call me Yaoyao."


    With that, Qin Shiyao stood up and stretched out her hand to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, Qin Shiyao came back in time. If something is seen, Qin Shiyao will shake out the hotel incident again. It is estimated that Su Xiyue will immediately take a knife and throw him into trouble. Hacked.


    "Hello, Yaoyao."


    A far-fetched smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he reached out and held Qin Shiyao''s little hand.


    Qin Shiyao''s little hands were cold, and Ye Chen might have other thoughts on normal days, but now in this environment, he would not dare to kill him.


    With a gentle squeeze, Ye Chen just wanted to shake his hand, but Qin Shiyao, the girl, held Ye Chen''s hand tightly, and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes full of urgency.


    Ye Chen took advantage of Su Xiyue not paying attention, gave Qin Shiyao a fierce look, and passed a look.


    Little girl film, don''t go too far.


    Qin Shiyao clearly understood the meaning in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a dark smile appeared in her eyes. She deliberately hooked Ye Chen''s palm with her little finger, and then let go of Ye Chen''s hand.


    This is simply teasing and contempt.


    But now the situation is better than others, Ye Chen had to grit his teeth and endure it.


    When Su Xiyue leaves, I''m making you look good.


    Fortunately, their small movements were blocked by Qin Shiyao''s body. Su Xiyue and the others did not notice, but Su Xiyue''s unnatural behavior was still noticed by Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, do you know Yaoyao?" Su Xiyue asked casually.


    "No, how could I know Xiaozhu''s classmates."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, then he rolled his eyes and hurriedly said: "Did I not send Xiaozhu to school last time? I seem to have seen Yaoyao once at the school gate. I also just saw Yaoyao''s face familiar, so I remembered. "


    This reason is very good, Su Xiyue responded without any doubt.


    Su Xiaozhu and Su Xiyue sat on the other side of the sofa, only Qin Shiyao still had an empty seat, Ye Chen took advantage of the situation and sat down with Qin Shiyao.


    "Qin Shiyao, what on earth do you want to do."


    Ye Chen asked in a low voice and solemnly while Su Xiyue didn''t pay attention.


    The voice was so low that only Qin Shiyao could hear it.


    "Uncle, I just came to Xiyue''s sister''s house with Xiaozhu. You think too much."


    Qin Shiyao fluttered with her big eyes, a hint of narrowness flashed in her eyes, and she whispered innocently.


    Deliberately, this cliff is deliberate.


    Ye Chen glared at Qin Shiyao fiercely, and now he has nothing to do, but seeing Qin Shiyao''s cooperation before, he shouldn''t play a trick.


    "Brother-in-law."


    Su Xiaozhu turned his head at this time and suddenly shouted.


    "Xiaozhu, what''s the matter."


    Ye Chen raised his head and replied with a normal face.


    "Tomorrow you have nothing to do, please."


    Su Xiaozhu fluttered with big eyes, and asked with a slight meaning.


    "There should be nothing wrong."


    Ye Chen thought for a while and said, "What are you asking about this."


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. Let the four of us go out to play together."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement: "I haven''t been out for a long time."


    "I want to ask your sister, will she not have to work tomorrow?" Ye Chen said.


    "My sister has agreed, so we will go out to play tomorrow. I have to think about it tonight and where to play tomorrow."


    Su Xiaozhu was also suffocated at school, and he finally caught this opportunity. He was naturally happy and excited.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s helpless look, and knew that Su Xiaozhu had already planned.


    "Yaoyao doesn''t go home so late, aren''t your parents worried?" Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Yaoyao, she has already told her mother that she will stay at our house for one night tonight."


    Su Xiaozhu was obviously bought by Qin Shiyao and stood decisively on her side.


    Qin Shiyao glanced at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on her face, and said pitifully: "My father passed away early, and my mother was alone in the family, and my mother has been busy with work and often doesn''t go home. I don''t care about me. I live alone at home. I��m afraid of it alone. Big brother, you don��t want to drive me away.��


    Ye Chen was stunned to see this emotional performance. If he hadn''t known that Qin Shiyao was an eccentric little witch, Ye Chen would almost believe her.


    "Yaoyao, there are still vacant rooms upstairs. You can live here tonight. If your parents call, I will help you to tell you that you can live here with confidence tonight."


    Su Xiyue was moved by Qin Shiyao''s acting skills and said categorically.


    Ye Chen looked at the smug color flashing in Qin Shiyao''s eyes, and knew that he could do nothing about her.


    Just live, think of me as a dignified man, but I am afraid that she will not succeed.


    The four people chatted for a few words, and it was ten o''clock. Ye Chen found an excuse and went upstairs to the room. After that, Su Xiyue also took Qin Shiyao to see her room.


    After taking a bath, Ye Chen put on big pants and lay on the bed comfortably.


    Today, Ye Chen has been tired for a day. Just as he lay down and was about to go to bed, the bedroom suddenly opened.


    Ye Chen was wondering who would come to his room to do at this time, and when he looked up, he was shocked.


    I saw Qin Shiyao wearing a pajamas, quietly looked around outside the door, and made sure that no one had spotted her, so he slipped into Ye Chen''s room like a thief, and then gently closed the door.

 Chapter 163： What are you guys doing?

    Qin Shiyao is wearing a white pajamas, which seems to be Su Xiaozhu''s pajamas.


    However, the figures of the two people are still slightly different, and this white pajamas is tightly on her body.


    "Qin Shiyao, I won''t sleep at night, why are you doing in my room, don''t go back soon."


    Seeing Qin Shiyao sneaking in like a thief, Ye Chen almost jumped out of the bed in fright, his face was stern, and he said solemnly.


    Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu were both outside. If Su Xiyue discovered this, he would not be able to clean it after jumping into the Yellow River.


    "Uncle, why are you so fierce? It scares people."


    Qin Shiyao squeezed the hem of her pajamas with both hands, a narrow look flashed across her eyes, and she put on a pitiful look on her face.


    The intimidation seems to be useless to Qin Shiyao, Ye Chen slowed down and said softly: "You little girl, you came to my big man''s room at night, and passed it out, in what manner."


    "You keep your voice down, they won''t be able to find out."


    Qin Shiyao walked quickly to the bed and said with a smile: "Besides, don''t tell me, I don''t tell, who knows I''ve been to your room."


    Ye Chen looked speechless, and said angrily: "You little girl, how can you be so frivolous, go back to sleep."


    Hearing this kid, Qin Shiyao was unhappy. She hated others saying that she was young. Besides, where is this baby?


    Qin Shiyao looked angry and said, "Uncle, I will be an adult soon. Look, where am I young."


    "Let''s talk, you are late tonight, why are you coming to me."


    Ye Chen felt a little helpless. He straightened up and leaned against the back of the bed, pulled up the quilt to block him, and covered himself tightly.


    "Of course it''s because I haven''t seen you for many days and miss you."


    With a smile on her face, Qin Shiyao sat beside Ye Chen''s bed. Seeing this trend, she definitely had the urge to climb up.


    "What do you kid know, I have nothing to do with you, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Uncle, you can''t have a beautiful wife like Sister Xiyue, just throw me away."


    Su Xiaozhu said with an aggrieved look: "We are all like that, how can it be okay."


    Now this situation is very serious, and this girl must not be allowed to go on like this. Ye Chen scowled and said with a gloomy expression: "If you talk nonsense, I will get angry."


    "Uncle, I was wrong, don''t be angry."


    Naturally, Qin Shiyao could feel that Ye Chen was really angry. His eyes were dimmed, his eyes were watery, tears loomed, and an anxious expression on his face.


    "I know I was wrong, and I won''t go back to sleep."


    Seeing the sincere expression on Qin Shiyao''s face, Ye Chen''s complexion also eased. It seemed that he still had to yell when dealing with this girl, typically eating hard but not soft.


    "Uncle, what I said tonight is true. My father died when he was very young, and my mother has been working. I have never ignored me. I have always lived by myself."


    Qin Shiyao''s mood suddenly fell, and her voice choked: "Now you are the only one who really cares about me, don''t ignore me, Yaoyao is afraid."


    After speaking, Qin Shiyao rushed into Ye Chen''s arms, crying so miserably.


    Ye Chen was completely stunned, and he was fine just now, why did he cry.


    Although adolescent girls are rebellious, they don''t want to play like this.


    But Ye Chen could see that the expression on Qin Shiyao''s face was very sincere, no wonder this girl was premature and rebellious, it turned out to be the reason.


    "Don''t worry, how could I ignore you, I have always regarded you as my sister."


    Ye Chen patted her back and comforted.


    "Just my sister?" Qin Shiyao raised her head and asked with tears in her eyes.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Ye Chen squinted, stared fiercely, and said solemnly.


    Qin Shiyao immediately retired and muttered: "Well, my younger sister is just my younger sister."


    After waiting for a few years, this girl didn''t believe it anymore. With her charm, she would not be able to deal with Ye Chen.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps at the door, and then Su Xiaozhu knocked on the door and asked at the door: "Brother-in-law, are you asleep?"


    "How come Xiaozhu, it''s over."


    A look of panic flashed across Qin Shiyao''s face, his eyes slashed in the house in a hurry, and subconsciously wanted to find a place to hide.


    At this moment, Su Xiaozhu didn''t hear a response, and directly opened the door.


    Qin Shiyao gritted her teeth, turned over Ye Chen''s quilt, and got in.


    "Don''t hide here."


    Ye Chen cursed in a low voice.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen''s quilt is big enough, so if you don''t look closely from the outside, you can''t see anything unusual.


    "Brother-in-law, what are you doing in the house? Why don''t you talk."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen''s unusual expression, and asked suspiciously.


    "I''m going to bed, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Ye Chen pretended to be sleepy and urged.


    "Brother-in-law, have you seen Qin Shiyao? I just went to her room to see why she was not there."


    Su Xiaozhu asked casually.


    "I did not see it."


    Ye Chen shook his head quickly, if Su Xiaozhu saw Qin Shiyao hiding in his bed, it would be fine.


    Su Xiaozhu nodded and was about to turn around and leave. At this moment, Qin Shiyao, who was hiding in the quilt, moved subconsciously, and Su Xiaozhu immediately noticed something strange.


    "Brother-in-law, what''s in your quilt?"


    Su Xiaozhu walked over with a skeptical look.


    "How can there be anything, you read it wrong, it''s so late, don''t go back to the house to sleep."


    Ye Chen said with a guilty conscience.


    Su Xiaozhu walked over with a suspicious look, and suddenly lifted Ye Chen''s quilt, and suddenly discovered that Qin Shiyao was hiding inside.


    "Okay, Qin Shiyao, I trust you so in vain, you dare to sneak into my brother-in-law''s room, before we said yes, you were shameless."


    Su Xiaozhu pointed at Qin Shiyao angrily and said.


    "It''s not what you think it is."


    Qin Shiyao was also embarrassed, and opened her mouth to explain.


    "Yes, things are not what you think."


    Ye Chen also hurriedly agreed, he really felt very innocent.


    Seeing the two people say this, Su Xiaozhu felt even more angry. Just as he opened his mouth to speak, Qin Shiyao rolled his eyes and hugged Su Xiaozhu onto the bed.


    "Qin Shiyao, you dare to attack me unexpectedly."


    Su Xiaozhu was furious, and immediately moved his hands together and greeted him unwillingly.


    The two started to quarrel beside Ye Chen.


    "Hey, stop messing around."


    Ye Chen was a little anxious.


    At this moment, a cold shout with anger rang from the door.


    "You guys, what are you doing."

 Chapter 164： Ill kill you **** [recommendation ticket]

    After all, it was Qin Shiyao''s first visit to the house. As the host, Su Xiyue wanted to ask her what was uncomfortable, but Qin Shiyao was not in the room.


    Thinking that Qin Shiyao might have gone to Su Xiaozhu��s place, Su Xiyue was about to go to Su Xiaozhu��s room when she was attracted by the laughter coming from Ye Chen��s house. When she walked over, she saw Su Xiaozhu. Qin Shiyao started fighting on Ye Chen''s body, and the three of them almost became a ball.


    The two women''s pajamas, which were originally neatly arranged, became ruffled after the fight, and the buttons were loosened several times.


    More importantly, the two of them were all lying on Ye Chen''s body. This posture was not too ashamed. Anyway, after Su Xiyue looked at it, her pretty face instantly turned red.


    Su Xiyue was angry on the spot.


    Hearing Su Xiyue''s angry scolding, the two women were lying in Ye Chen''s arms as if they had been given a body charm.


    Ye Chen turned his head with a wry smile, and met Su Xiyue''s icy eyes.


    It''s over, it''s over, and was killed by a girl named Qin Shiyao.


    It''s all like this, he really couldn''t wash it after jumping into the Yellow River.


    "what."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao screamed, hurriedly jumped from Ye Chen''s bed, and looked at Su Xiyue nervously.


    Freed from the cover of Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao, Ye Chen''s body was completely exposed. Seeing this, Su Xiyue''s face was full of blush, and the cold air in her eyes became heavier and heavier with murderous eyes. He looked at Ye Chen and was so scared that Ye Chen quickly took the quilt and put it on his body.


    "Sister, why are you here."


    Su Xiaozhu looked upset and said in a panic.


    "I''m coming or not, you still don''t know what it will be like?"


    Su Xiyue''s face showed a touch of anger, obviously angry, and said coldly: "You don''t tidy up your clothes yet, how well the two girls are."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao only noticed the messy pajamas, their faces flushed, and they hurriedly sorted out.


    "Wife, it''s none of my business, I''m wronged."


    Ye Chen raised his hands and shouted with a depressed look.


    "You shut up, there is no place for you to talk."


    Su Xiyue''s apricot eyes widened, her eyebrows were upside down, and her voice asked in a cold voice, "Su Xiaozhu, what the **** is going on."


    Su Xiaozhu took a peek at Qin Shiyao, saw the latter winking at her pleadingly, and said aggrievedly: "We were just playing with my brother-in-law, and nothing happened."


    "Joke? Two girls, laughing and playing on a man''s bed, is this still called joke?"


    Su Xiyue said angrily, as an extremely conservative woman, Su Xiyue absolutely cannot accept this kind of thing.


    "Brother-in-law is not an outsider."


    Su Xiaozhu subconsciously replied, seeing Su Xiyue staring at her with cold eyes, and hurriedly changed her words: "Sister, I know I was wrong."


    "You two, don''t hurry back to sleep."


    With an outsider like Qin Shiyao, Su Xiyue couldn''t get too angry, so she could only give them a vicious look and snorted coldly.


    Su Xiyue roughly guessed what happened, and it was mostly the fault of these two girls.


    After such a long time of contact, she believed that even if Ye Chen was given the courage, he would not be able to do such extraordinary things under his nose.


    After listening to Su Xiyue''s words, the two sighed in relief and hurriedly ran back to their respective houses.


    The room was left with an angry Su Xiyue and an innocent-looking Ye Chen. Seeing Su Xiyue''s cold eyes looking at him, Ye Chen said with an embarrassment: "My wife, this is all a misunderstanding. It''s not what you think. Like that."


    "misunderstanding?"


    Su Xiyue walked over step by step, angrily said: "Xiao Zhu is your sister-in-law, you can do it all? You bastard."


    "I was wronged."


    Ye Chen was vomiting blood out of anger, and he felt that he was really wronged than Dou E.


    Don''t you just go to sleep? Whoever provokes someone, how can they cause all these things.


    It''s all the girl Qin Shiyao. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing in my house? If you catch the opportunity tomorrow, I have to teach her a lesson.


    "You are still wronged, and you have taken advantage of all the advantages. Do you dare to call wrong?"


    Su Xiyue glared at her, and Ye Chen couldn''t help but shiver with her cold murderous aura.


    "You know that girl, Xiaozhu, how could I control her, right?"


    Ye Chen watched Su Xiyue getting closer and closer, with a murderous expression on his face, he sneered.


    "Is that why you take advantage?"


    Su Xiyue raised her powder fist and hit Ye Chen''s body, "I will kill you bastard."


    "My wife, spare my life."


    Ye Chen put the quilt on his head and exaggerated screams.


    Su Xiyue was obviously also very angry, and her fan fist hit Ye Chen desperately. After a while, she was panting with exhaustion and her face flushed.


    Ye Chen secretly showed his head, glanced at Su Xiyue who was panting, and said comfortably, "My wife, don''t get tired, do you want to take a rest and then fight."


    Su Xiyue''s chaotic fist was like helping him beat his back, Ye Chen even felt a while of comfort.


    Seeing that he was half tired, Ye Chen still looked comfortable, Su Xiyue''s body trembled, coldly snorted, looked at Ye Chen hard, and left without saying a word. Then there was a loud closing sound.


    It''s over, this time is really over, this time Su Xiyue is really angry.


    Ye Chen lay on the big bed with a wry smile. He really provoked someone, why is he so unlucky.


    Qin Shiyao is the fault of this fellow. You will wait for me tomorrow, so you have to look down on you.


    Just after dawn, Ye Chen woke up, got up and put on clothes, did a warm-up exercise for half an hour, and then went to the bathroom to pee.


    Ye Chen just finished going to the toilet, put on his pants, and the door suddenly opened.


    Damn it!


    Ye Chen was shocked, and turned his head to see that it was Qin Shiyao, a little loli.


    However, she was quite unsightly at this time, and the pajamas on her body had already become messy after a whole night.


    Qin Shiyao was obviously still in a dazed state, her eyes half-opened, and she was a little swaying when she walked, but she didn''t even see Ye Chen in the bathroom.


    The most important thing is that Qin Shiyao''s hands stretched out slowly towards the pajamas. Seeing this posture, it was obvious that she was going to the toilet.


    It hurt me so miserably yesterday. Today, let me see how I teach you.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, glanced at Qin Shiyao''s body with an abusive look, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. It was quite expectant for Qin Shiyao''s next movements.

 Chapter 165： Revolutionary victory

    The ideal can only be thought about, the reality is actually very skinny.


    Qin Shiyao rubbed her small eyes, and saw a figure standing in front of her in a daze. Her body stiffened and stopped instantly.


    She was still half-asleep and half-awake now, completely forgetting that she was now living in Su Xiyue''s house. Seeing the figure in front of her, her eyes went wide.


    When is there a man in my bathroom?


    "Ah, woooo."


    Qin Shiyao was horrified, and subconsciously opened her mouth and yelled, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he hurried forward to cover her.


    "Don''t call it, it''s me."


    Ye Chen gave Qin Shiyao a look and whispered.


    If this calls Su Xiyue over, it will be troublesome.


    Seeing Ye Chen, Qin Shiyao relaxed his expression, blinked and nodded.


    Ye Chen let go, and Qin Shiyao took a deep breath, complaining on his face: "Uncle, it was you, I thought it was a badass."


    "Uncle, what are you doing hiding here, don''t you want to peek at me?"


    Qin Shiyao blushed, staring at Ye Chen with a guard, eyes full of suspiciousness.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, am I that kind of person?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with some guilty conscience.


    Qin Shiyao flashed big eyes, looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, without speaking.


    But the meaning in the eyes is already clear.


    "Qin Shiyao, I haven''t asked you to settle the matter yesterday."


    Ye Chen''s eyes widened and he let out a sneer: "Qin Shiyao, do you know how terrible it hurt me last night?"


    "What happened yesterday?"


    Qin Shiyao pretended to be innocent on her face, flashing her eyes, and said innocently.


    "Now play stupid with me?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said with an unkind look: "Is it a bit late?"


    Qin Shiyao rolled her eyes and saw that she could not hide her face, with a flattering smile on her face, and said aggrievedly: "Uncle, you really hold a grudge, what happened yesterday is gone."


    "Yours is over, mine is not yet."


    Ye Chen said irritably, and at the same time, walked towards Qin Shiyao and snorted coldly: "It seems that if you don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t have a long memory."


    "Uncle, what are you doing."


    Qin Shiyao pretended to be afraid, and stepped back involuntarily.


    "Sister Su is just outside. If you come back, I''m about to shout."


    Qin Shiyao threatened loudly.


    "Hehe, I dare to threaten me now. I think you don''t repent, and I don''t want to teach you well."


    Ye Chen sneered, and suddenly stepped forward and knocked Qin Shiyao''s head.


    "Uncle, you really hit it, it hurts."


    Qin Shiyao exclaimed, looking at Ye Chen with a bitter expression, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her face was aggrieved.


    At this time Ye Chen couldn''t shrink back, he had to be tough.


    "If you make a mistake, you must be punished, and say, did you make a mistake."


    Ye Chen said sternly.


    "You, you kill me."


    Qin Shiyao came up with a stubborn temper, blushing, unconvinced.


    "Hey, you girl, you dare to follow me."


    Ye Chen rolled up his sleeves and snorted coldly: "I will treat your temperament today."


    Qin Shiyao pursed her mouth, staring at Ye Chen without saying a word, with a rather determined attitude.


    Ye Chen was angry, it was a declaration of war against him, it was provoking him.


    Ye Chen''s self-esteem has been severely provoked, and Qin Shiyao, the girl, must not give in before she surrenders, otherwise it would be a failure.


    "Uncle, you, don''t fight, I admit my mistake, I will definitely not dare next time."


    Seeing that Ye Chen was about to come, Qin Shiyao finally couldn''t help it, and eagerly begged for mercy.


    In another time period, Qin Shiyao would never succumb so quickly, it is because she is in a hurry now.


    "It''s so good that I have to teach you to be obedient."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said smugly.


    This was a victory for the revolution, and he finally found a way to teach this black-bellied little Lori.


    "Uncle, go out first."


    Qin Shiyao stretched out his hand and pushed Ye Chen out with a twisted expression, crying in her voice.


    Ye Chen''s face turned red when he saw Qin Shiyao, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he turned and went out.


    Qin Shiyao looked at Ye Chen''s back bitterly, cursing in her heart.


    Uncle smelly, this lady will definitely take revenge today, you wait for me.


    Ye Chen went downstairs, and Su Xiyue was sitting alone in the dining room having breakfast.


    "Wife, early."


    Ye Chen said hello with a smile on his face.


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen coldly and snorted without saying a word.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about Su Xiyue''s frosty attitude, it seemed that her anger had not subsided last night.


    Ye Chen sat opposite Su Xiyue and ate breakfast slowly.


    After a while, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao breathed out and went downstairs.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, morning."


    Su Xiaozhu was completely unaffected by last night, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Sister Su, early."


    Qin Shiyao greeted Ye Chen without forgetting to give Ye Chen a fierce look.


    "You two come over for breakfast."


    Su Xiyue responded softly.


    Ye Chen looked at him with envy, this is simply discrimination, when did he receive such treatment.


    The two responded and sat next to Su Xiyue, eating breakfast.


    "Have you figured out where you are going today?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao looked at each other with excitement, and said with excitement: "We have decided last night. Today we will go to the playground."


    Ye Chen almost squirted the soup out of his mouth in surprise, and said with a wry smile: "How old are you, go to the playground."


    "Who rules that we can''t go to the playground anymore."


    Su Xiaozhu became a little unconvinced, stretched out his hand to pull Su Xiyue''s arm, and said, "Sister, you haven''t taken me to the playground before."


    Su Xiyue looked at the color of hope in Su Xiaozhu''s eyes, a trace of petting flashed in his eyes, and said softly: "Well, listen to you, go to the playground today."


    "Sister, I knew you were the best."


    Su Xiaozhu looked excited and cheered loudly.


    A look of helplessness appeared on Ye Chen''s face. It seems that this playground is set for today.

 Chapter 166： Playground

    After breakfast, under Su Xiaozhu''s urging, a group of four drove to the playground.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao were very excited when they were sitting in the back row. They were twittering along the way, discussing what they wanted to play.


    After a long time, Qin Shiyao glanced at Ye Chen and quietly said something in Su Xiaozhu''s ear.


    Su Xiaozhu was obviously a little moved. The light of his eyes peeked at Ye Chen, a smirk raised at the corner of his mouth, and the two of them hid aside and discussed the plan in a low voice.


    Originally, Ye Chen didn''t want to listen, but his hearing was so good that he couldn''t stop him. The whispers of the two people all reached Ye Chen''s ears.


    After hearing the whispers of the two, Ye Chen showed a strange look on his face, and the two girls even discussed how to make Ye Chen embarrassed.


    Hehe, a playground still wants me to embarrass?


    Pirate Ship?


    What is that? When my brother was driving a small boat in the waters of Somalia, he was a super captain who was killed from the hurricane waves. I was afraid of a pirate ship?


    Bungee jumping?


    I was doing missions in North America a few years ago. I don��t know how many times I have jumped from a few kilometers of skydiving. A little bungee jumping wants me to get embarrassed?


    These two girls simply look down on my brother too much.


    Su Xiyue was sitting on the co-pilot while watching something with her mobile phone. Ye Chen was bored and asked casually, "My wife, have you been to the playground before?"


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen lightly, and said lightly, "No."


    When she was a child, she was placed high hopes by her parents. On weekdays, she either studied or participated in various activities. Coupled with her father''s work on the development of the company, she had never been to the playground.


    Therefore, after Su Xiaozhu made this suggestion, Su Xiyue agreed without hesitation. She didn''t want Su Xiaozhu to go down her old path.


    As an older sister, Su Xiyue is undoubtedly very qualified.


    "That''s a coincidence, I haven''t been either."


    A narrow smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "It seems that we all broke together for the first time."


    Why did Su Xiyue hear what Ye Chen said? Looking at the wretched expression on Ye Chen''s face, Su Xiyue gave him a fierce look and snorted coldly: "The dog can''t spit out ivory."


    Ye Chen was a little confused when he was scolded. What happened to him? What he said was the truth.


    Soon, Ye Chen drove to the playground.


    Today is the weekend. Family members and children are everywhere in the playground. After a lot of hard work, Ye Chen bought tickets and entered the playground.


    After entering the playground, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao''s emotions were obviously elevated. Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked behind, and smiles appeared on their faces when they looked at the cheerfulness of the two.


    Not far after entering, Su Xiaozhu heard the sound of several air guns.


    "Let''s go shoot."


    An excited smile appeared on Su Xiaozhu''s face. Before Ye Chen and the others could reply, they ran over with Qin Shiyao.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue followed slowly.


    Air guns have always been favored by children. Coupled with generous prizes, the air gun stalls have been crowded with many people.


    "Boss, give us ten shots first."


    Su Xiaozhu shouted at the boss.


    When the boss saw Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao, his eyes lit up, and with a smile on his face he took two air guns and handed them over.


    Beautiful women have always been popular, not to mention the big beauties like Su Xiaozhu and the others, as soon as they arrived, they attracted countless eyes around them.


    "We Bibi, see who wins the prize and how."


    Su Xiaozhu said to Qin Shiyao next to him.


    "no problem."


    Naturally, Qin Shiyao would not admit counsel.


    The two of them were holding an air gun, imitating the posture of those people holding guns on the TV, staring at the balloons in the distance, and then they started fighting.


    One shot after another, the two shot ten shots in a row. They didn''t even hit a single shot. Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao were anxious looking at the smiles on the faces of the onlookers.


    "Boss, ten more shots."


    Su Xiaozhu said angrily.


    "Boss, I''m also coming for ten shots."


    Qin Shiyao''s face was not good.


    The two hit ten rounds in a row. This time they were lucky. They each hit a balloon, but they obviously did not qualify for the prize.


    "Forget it, Xiaozhu, go and play something else."


    Ye Chen couldn''t stand it anymore, so he persuaded.


    "No, this girl doesn''t believe in evil anymore, and she must get that prize today."


    Su Xiaozhu''s temper came up stubbornly, and he didn''t want to leave, staring fiercely at the balloon in the distance.


    The boss was naturally happily dying. With such two beauties here, the popularity of his stall suddenly rose. There were a lot more people than before. If he had money to make money, he naturally hoped that Su Xiaozhu and them would stay here.


    "This gun has been adjusted. You can''t get any prizes even if you are here for a day."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but reminded him.


    "Is there a problem with the gun?" Su Xiaozhu stunned, and said angrily, "I said I couldn''t shoot a shot correctly."


    Ye Chen could tell at a glance that the gun had taken his hands and feet, and Zhengxin would not be allowed at all. Otherwise, how could no one win the prize for so long.


    When the surrounding customers heard Ye Chen''s words, their faces were somewhat half-believing.


    They have been here for so long, let alone themselves, they have never seen anyone receive an award, maybe there is a real problem with this gun.


    "Young man, don''t talk nonsense, my air gun is obviously good, what do you know."


    Seeing that something was wrong, the boss''s complexion suddenly became ugly, staring at Ye Chen coldly, and said.


    I don''t understand?


    Ye Chen sneered: "Xiao Zhu, give me the gun."


    Su Xiaozhu handed the gun to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the air rifle, got used to it a little, and shot out a shot. Obviously, the first shot was missed.


    "Young man, if the technique is not good, don''t blame the gun problem, go back and practice more."


    A trace of disdain flashed across the boss''s face, and he sneered.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc and fired several shots, only to hear the sound of balloons popping and exploding.


    Nine shots in a row, all hits.


    how is this possible?


    The boss''s face turned pale for a while, this gun was obviously adjusted, how could anyone get nine shots in a row.


    "Brother-in-law, you are amazing."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao applauded excitedly.


    "Boss, ten more shots."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    The boss''s face began to twitch, he gritted his teeth and gave Ye Chen ten bullets with a painful expression.


    He didn''t believe Ye Chen could even hit the target.


    "Xiaozhu, Yaoyao, what kind of prize do you want."


    Ye Chen took the air gun and asked softly.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao each pointed to the prizes they liked, and Ye Chen shot one after another, hitting the target.


    With the sound of the balloon exploding, the boss''s face became whiter and paler, and his look became increasingly ugly.


    "Boss, ten shots are coming."


    After finishing the ten bullets in his hand, Ye Chen looked at the shop owner and said with a smile.

 Chapter 167： Pirate Ship

    "Boy, you can stop, don''t go too far."


    The boss''s face was extremely ugly, and he threatened coldly.


    Damn, where is this expert? I can win the bid with this adjusted air gun, hell.


    With just a few shots of Ye Chen, the money he earned today will be vomited out. If Ye Chen shoots a few more shots, he is estimated to lose to his grandma''s house.


    "My friend hasn''t hit many shots, nor have you ever said too much."


    Ye Chen sneered: "Why, I shot these shots, and you started to be anxious?"


    The boss flushed with anger, and said impatiently: "You go, I will not do your business anymore."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a customer leave. Using this adjusted air gun to cheat money, you can do it even at a loss."


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    "Damn, I turned out to be a liar, so I said I couldn''t hit a shot like this, because the gun was tampered with."


    "Liar, lose money."


    "Yes, lose money, I will report you if I don''t lose money."


    The surrounding customers were all angry and excited, and there was a tendency to flatten the shop.


    "What are you going to do, make trouble? Don''t you dare to make trouble with me, is it impatient to live?"


    The boss was angry and slammed the table, and several burly men with tattoos came over.


    The surrounding people looked at each other, and they were all persuaded. After all, they didn''t spend a lot of money, and it was not worth it to cause anything for these little money.


    What''s more, these brawny men looked terrifying, and they weren''t good people at first sight. The faces of the surrounding crowd showed fear, and they all left with their children. After a while, the four of Ye Chen and the others were left here. .


    "Boy, you don''t want to find out who I am. If you dare to come to my place and mess up the place, is it too tired of living?"


    Seeing that all the people in the shop were gone, a trace of anger flashed across the boss''s face, and his voice said sharply.


    At the same time, several big men gathered around.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, her pretty face full of frost, and she shouted coldly.


    "Smashed my place and asked what we want to do?"


    The boss stared at Su Xiyue and smiled evilly: "The three of you stay with us for one night. Today, the uncle will let this stinky kid go."


    "Shameless." Su Xiaozhu cursed.


    "Scum." Qin Shiyao echoed beside her.


    Su Xiyue''s face turned pale, and she was about to speak, Ye Chen stretched out her hand to stop her, and whispered: "I''ll take care of this matter. Come and wait for me for a while, and it will be well soon."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and walked aside with Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao.


    "Brother-in-law, you must teach them well."


    Su Xiaozhu raised his fist and said angrily.


    "My sister-in-law has spoken, let''s talk, how are you going to die."


    Ye Chen looked at the few people in front of him with a smile, and said with a faint smile.


    "Smelly boy, you are looking for death."


    The boss sneered and punched Ye Chen in the face with a punch.


    Ye Chen''s expression was indifferent, his head was slightly to the side, and he avoided the punch. At the same time, he kicked abruptly and hit the boss''s abdomen. With a scream, the boss''s body flew out, hitting heavily. On the wall.


    "You guys, give it to me, and scrap this kid."


    The boss got up from the ground with difficulty, his painful face was distorted, and he pointed at Ye Chen and roared.


    "Smelly boy, even Brother Peng dared to beat him, he didn''t know how to live or die."


    "Go, brothers, **** him to death."


    Several big guys shouted with a grim look.


    Ye Chen glanced at them faintly, and said, "Where is there so much nonsense, just get out of here."


    "Where''s that idiot, so crazy."


    "Damn, go, **** him."


    Several big guys looked angry, raised their fists and waved at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and when his figure moved, he flashed in front of them, slapped one by one.


    A few crisp slaps sounded, and the big guys were slapped in place by the fan, and the whole person was blinded.


    "What are you guys doing in a daze, don''t give me this kid anymore."


    The boss watched a few big guys standing dazedly, and suddenly shouted angrily.


    "Damn, this kid is a bit wicked, let''s go together."


    Several big guys gritted their teeth and rushed up with ferocious faces.


    "Brother-in-law, move faster, we have to continue playing."


    Su Xiaozhu stood by and said dissatisfiedly.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen smiled indifferently, and rushed into the middle of them, punching each person.


    Boom!


    With a scream, several big guys flew out and lay on the ground, wailing.


    The boss looked at the big guys lying on the ground, the smile on his face instantly solidified, and he looked at Ye Chen who came over with a look of horror, begging for mercy.


    "Brother, please spare me, I know I was wrong."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said, "Ye Chen, let''s do it, just give it a lesson."


    "Fortune telling you today, next time I see you cheating, I won��t be so lucky."


    Ye Chen said coldly, turned around and left with Su Xiyue and others.


    After Ye Chen left, several big men grabbed their wounds and got up.


    "Brother Peng, just let this kid go like this?"


    "Damn, I just want to forget it after hitting me? No way." Brother Peng said with a grim look: "Damn, call someone to find someone, all the three women around him are stunning, I have to be there. In front of the brat, you can''t **** them."


    "These people are really disgusting. Brother-in-law, you should beat them up again."


    Walking out of the air gun shop, Su Xiaozhu said angrily.


    "Now it''s a society under the rule of law, don''t think about fighting all day long."


    Su Xiyue frowned and gave Su Xiaozhu a fierce look.


    Su Xiaozhu fainted instantly after hearing the words. She didn''t have the guts to refute Su Xiyue''s words.


    "There is a pirate ship ahead. Let''s go on a pirate ship."


    Qin Shiyao pointed to the front and said excitedly.


    Su Xiaozhu rolled his eyes, remembered his plan, and quickly pulled Su Xiyue and Ye Chen and ran over there.


    When he came to the facilities of the pirate ship, Ye Chen heard the crazy screams of a group of boys and girls on the ship.


    Su Xiyue glanced at the swaying pirate ship, her face was a little pale, she frowned and said, "You can play, I''ll be waiting for you by the side."


    "I''d better accompany your sister, you two go and play."


    Ye Chen said so deliberately.


    "You two went to rest, it''s boring, brother-in-law, you play with us."


    Su Xiaozhu rolled his eyes, took Ye Chen''s hand, and said coquettishly.


    "Yes, big... brother, let''s play together."


    Qin Shiyao took Ye Chen''s hand, and the two forcibly pulled Ye Chen over.


    Let you hit me in the morning, this time you will be planted on the pirate ship, and you will be dizzy and vomiting so much that you can''t find the north, so as to solve this girl''s hatred.

 Chapter 168： Tease

    Soon the three people boarded the pirate ship, and the hull began to sway from side to side like a pendulum clock.


    "Uncle, this is your first time riding a pirate ship."


    Qin Shiyao smiled and asked with a narrow look in her eyes.


    "Yeah." Ye Chen nodded.


    "It may be more exciting later, uncle, you have to be careful."


    Qin Shiyao said with a smirk.


    "Have you all been on a pirate ship?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Of course, Yaoyao and I are both masters."


    Su Xiaozhu raised his eyebrows and said smugly.


    The speed of the ship''s shaking slowly began to accelerate, and the expressions of the two girls were not as calm as they were at the beginning.


    As the ship shook higher and higher, the people on the ship could clearly feel the feeling of weightlessness. For a while, the timid girl had begun to scream.


    Ye Chen sat beside him with a calm face, looking at the uncomfortable men and women around him, and he was speechless.


    Where is this, is it such an exaggeration?


    After a few minutes, the shaking speed of the hull reached its limit, and the two girls turned pale and couldn''t help it anymore. They opened their mouths and screamed.


    Ye Chen looked at the panicked two people, and he was shocked.


    Didn''t they say that they are masters of playing pirate ships?


    Is such a master?


    After doing it for a long time, he still bluffed me.


    "Uncle, don''t you feel uncomfortable? Aren''t you afraid?"


    Qin Shiyao realized that Ye Chen was sitting on the boat leisurely. Not only did he not look scared, he was a little bit enjoyable.


    "Uncomfortable? I feel quite comfortable."


    Ye Chen spread his hands and said with a faint smile on his face.


    Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu looked at each other in disbelief, very comfortable?


    You lie to the ghost.


    It must be installed.


    Maybe he is calm on the surface, but after a while, he will be exposed.


    The two girls closed their mouths tightly and resisted not yelling.


    Ye Chen looked at the two girls suffocating so that their faces were flushed, and said kindly: "Don''t hold back any more, if you hold back again, it will be broken. If you want to, just call it."


    The two girls gritted their teeth and glanced at each other, one of them hugged Ye Chen tightly, and said angrily: "Don''t look down on people, who is calling? The pediatric games like pirate ship can''t scare us. ."


    The two girls were very tough, and they didn''t scream again at the end, but the price was also high. After the game was over, the two girls were basically carried by Ye Chen and disembarked.


    Su Xiyue came over, looked at the two girls half-dead, and was shocked, and said: "What''s the matter with them?"


    When the two girls went up, they were full of energy, and now their faces were pale and their feet were soft, and they started to retching when Su Xiyue spoke.


    "Sickness, it will be fine in a while."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    seasick? Seeing the uncomfortable faces of the two girls, Su Xiyue smiled angrily: "You still dare to ride on a pirate ship if you are seasick. Isn''t it not guilty to suffer?"


    The two girls glared at Ye Chen fiercely and continued to retching.


    "Well, let''s go to the chair over there and rest for a while."


    Ye Chen pointed to the chair on the roadside and said.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue supported each other, and sat on the chairs beside them to rest for a while.


    The two girls rinsed their mouths with mineral water and recovered. Su Xiaozhu pouted, stood up, and said viciously: "Let''s go on to play, next stop, haunted house."


    "Xiaozhu, don''t go to the haunted house. I heard it''s a bit scary."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly.


    "I''m not afraid. Brother-in-law, what are you afraid of? Let''s go to the haunted house."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s expression a little hesitant, Su Xiaozhu''s face was delighted, and said categorically.


    "Sister Su, let''s go and go to the haunted house."


    The two girls energetically pulled the two people towards the haunted house.


    Ye Chen''s face was a little depressed. Originally, he was afraid that Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao would be frightened. He didn''t expect that these two girls thought he had confessed. It seemed that they were determined to make him embarrassed.


    The haunted houses in this amusement park are very famous throughout Zhonghai City, and all kinds of scary props are very complete.


    Entering the haunted house, the four of them walked in along a road that was more than two meters wide, surrounded by pitch black, dimly lit lights, and various horrible props. The atmosphere was quite terrifying.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao''s small faces were full of tension, they were close to Su Xiyue, and they looked around carefully.


    Even Su Xiyue, a business goddess who quickly came to calm down, had a strange color on her face.


    Ye Chen looked at the surrounding decorations with interest. Although these props were fake, they were still a bit scary for the three of Su Xiyue in the gloomy and terrifying environment.


    "what."


    Qin Shiyao felt that she had touched something with her left foot, and when she looked down, it turned out that it was a pale white skull lying on the ground. She screamed in shock and jumped to the side subconsciously.


    As the saying goes, people are scary and scary.


    Qin Shiyao''s scream frightened Su Xiaozhu, her body trembled, and she subconsciously leaned against Su Xiyue.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Chen walked over and saw that it was a skull toy.


    Su Xiaozhu breathed a sigh of relief and complained: "Yaoyao, it''s just a skull. You yelled so loudly and scared me to death."


    Qin Shiyao blushed and lowered her head embarrassedly.


    The four of them went forward, and the more they went inside, there were more horrible items, and the two girls became more and more nervous.


    Ye Chen''s expression moved, a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he stretched out his hand and gently patted Qin Shiyao''s back.


    Qin Shiyao''s body froze suddenly, and turned her head to see that there was nothing behind him.


    "Xiaozhu, something seemed to have slapped me just now."


    Qin Shiyao''s face was full of panic, and her voice trembled.


    Su Xiaozhu turned around and took a look. There was nothing behind him, and he said nervously, "You must be wrong, but there is nothing behind."


    Qin Shiyao swallowed her throat, her body pressed against Su Xiaozhu tightly, her face panicked.


    Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and quietly reached out and patted Su Xiaozhu''s back.


    "Yaoyao, I can feel it too. Someone slapped me, there is something behind me."


    Su Xiaozhu''s body also froze, and he turned his head abruptly.


    "Are you too nervous, there is nothing behind you."


    Ye Chen pretended not to know, and said, "There is only a little road ahead, let''s go quickly."


    Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu looked at each other, swallowed their throats, suppressed the fear in their hearts, and walked forward close to Su Xiyue.


    At this moment, the lights in the aisle dimmed, a black shadow flashed around, Ye Chen quietly stretched out his hand, and patted the backs of the two girls again.


    "Damn, ghost."


    Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu suddenly yelled and threw them into Su Xiyue''s arms.

 Chapter 169： tension

    With these two screams, Ye Chen can guarantee that the two girls absolutely yelled out the milk-eating energy, their voices were loud, and Ye Chen was shocked.


    A stunned look flashed across Ye Chen''s face. These two girls are too timid, so dare you come to the haunted house with this courage?


    Not to mention Ye Chen, even the staff who was hiding from the side to deal with ghosts were frightened in cold sweat, standing in place with a stunned look, at a loss.


    This is the first time he has seen such a scene. Before anyone else can come out, he started screaming?


    Is there any mistake.


    Su Xiyue was also taken aback, looking at Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao who were holding her tightly, with a look of helplessness.


    "Sister, there are ghosts, there are really ghosts, he, he even touched me."


    Su Xiaozhu lay in Su Xiyue''s arms, his face turned pale in fright, and his voice trembled.


    Su Xiyue looked back, there was no one, and then softly comforted: "The ghosts in the haunted house are all pretending to be the staff, there is no real ghost."


    "Sister Su, it''s true, he touched me too."


    Seeing Su Xiyue''s unbelief, Qin Shiyao said in a panic.


    The corner of Su Xiyue''s eyes saw the smirk looming on Ye Chen''s face, and a cold light bloomed in her cold eyes. She squinted and said coldly: "Ye Chen, did you do a good thing?"


    Coming along this road, Su Xiyue didn''t feel anyone approaching, and Ye Chen was the only one who could sneak attacks on Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao without being discovered by her.


    Seeing that he was seen through, Ye Chen said with a smile on his face: "Isn''t this to increase the atmosphere of the game? This haunted house is not scary at all."


    "Look at how you scared Xiaozhu and Yaoyao."


    Su Xiyue almost vomited blood, gritted her teeth and said.


    "No ghost, brother-in-law, did you do the tricks?"


    Su Xiaozhu raised his head from Su Xiyue''s arms and looked at Ye Chen with an angry expression.


    "Isn''t this to increase the fun of the game?"


    Ye Chen looked at the anger in Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao''s eyes, and sneered.


    "Brother-in-law, I am going to kill you."


    Su Xiaozhu felt like she was going crazy. She wanted Ye Chen to embarrass herself in front of Su Xiyue, but she didn''t expect to be teased by Ye Chen. It was a shame to lose such a big face.


    In shame and anger, he rushed towards Ye Chen with a murderous look, Qin Shiyao followed closely, and the two girls punched and kicked Ye Chen.


    "I was wrong, I admit it, and I apologize."


    Ye Chen covered his face, begging for mercy with an exaggerated look: "Don''t hit someone in the face, I still have to eat with this handsome face."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao let out Ye Chen bitterly.


    After Ye Chen''s teasing, the two girls became angry, but they were not afraid of the haunted house. The four of them walked out of the haunted house.


    "Xiaozhu, you can''t just leave it like this."


    Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu walked ahead and said bitterly.


    "Yes, brother-in-law is too hateful, you can never let him go like this."


    Su Xiaozhu said angrily.


    "Let''s go make a roller coaster, this will definitely scare the smelly uncle into piss."


    Qin Shiyao thought for a while and suggested.


    "Okay, just ride the roller coaster."


    Su Xiaozhu thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said.


    The roller coaster in this amusement park is definitely the scariest roller coaster in Zhonghai City. It rotates 360 degrees and can definitely make people feel unparalleled excitement.


    Although Su Xiaozhu was also a little scared, she didn''t care about it in order to let out such a bad breath.


    Two people involuntarily pulled Ye Chen and Su Xiyue to the roller coaster facility.


    "To be a roller coaster?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the extremely exciting track, her face turned pale.


    It was the first time she came to the amusement park. Naturally, she had heard of the roller coaster, but looking at the 360-degree rotating track, Su Xiyue was a little timid.


    "I think it''s better to forget it, it''s almost the end of the game today."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s slightly pale face and said softly.


    "No, brother-in-law, don''t want to run away. Today, the roller coaster is fixed."


    The two girls dragged them onto the roller coaster.


    Under the instructions of the staff, the four people fastened things.


    The two little girls looked full of confidence before, and after they took their seats, they stopped talking, let alone the two of them, even Su Xiyue looked nervous and uneasy.


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Su Xiyue''s nervous look, and said with a chuckle: "My wife, don''t be nervous, if you are afraid, grab my hand."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and said dubiously: "Shut up, who is scared."


    That being said, Su Xiyue''s blinking eyelashes still betrayed her, holding her small hand tightly on her leg, looking nervously at the track in front of her.


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face. Knowing that Su Xiyue was nervous, he stopped teasing her.


    The car started slowly, Su Xiyue took a deep breath, her little hand tightly held the handrail, her expression a little nervous.


    "Cock, cock."


    The roller coaster abruptly accelerated like a rocket, the strong wind slapped their faces, and the feeling of rushing forward made Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao scream.


    Ye Chen sat in front of him with a speechless expression. He screamed as soon as he drove, and when he came to the back, his throat became hoarse.


    Feeling the feeling of Fengchi Dianqing, Ye Chen felt a little enjoyment, and the blood in his body was a little boiled. Such a scene could not help but remind him of how he used to do tasks with his brothers.


    Just when the speeding car entered the dark tunnel, a small cold hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Ye Chen''s hand.


    Ye Chen was stunned, a smile appeared on his face, and he turned his head to look at it. As expected, Su Xiyue grabbed his hand under tension.


    Although it was under special circumstances, this was really the first time Su Xiyue took such an initiative.


    It was also the first time that Ye Chen saw Su Xiyue''s nervous and nervous look. The iceberg temperament of the past was long gone. At this time, she looked like a woman next door with a very weak face.


    Holding Su Xiyue''s weak and boneless hand, Ye Chen couldn''t help but feel active, and the little hand couldn''t help touching Su Xiyue''s little hand.


    Su Xiyue frowned. Under Ye Chen''s disturbance, her fear of the roller coaster was greatly reduced, and she quickly wanted to withdraw the small hand held by Ye Chen.


    But when the sheep entered the wolf''s mouth, there was no reason to vomit it out. Su Xiyue tried hard, but Ye Chen''s big hands were like iron tongs and couldn''t get out at all.


    This bastard, Su Xiyue scolded fiercely in her heart.


    Fortunately, the two girls behind were busy screaming all the time, and didn''t notice their little movements at all, so Su Xiyue let Ye Chen''s little movements go.


    Seeing Su Xiyue''s face flushed, Ye Chen acquiesced to his actions, a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his little finger gently twitched Su Xiyue''s palm.


    The tickling feeling made Su Xiyue feel uncomfortable all over, she couldn''t help it anymore, she opened her eyes abruptly, and her cold eyes stared at Ye Chen closely with a murderous expression on her face.

 Chapter 170： Why are you hitting me?

    After getting off the roller coaster, Ye Chen had a bitter face, and followed Su Xiyue, his hand on his side was flushed red by Su Xiyue''s pinch.


    Thinking of Su Xiyue''s crazy appearance in the car, Ye Chen was both happy and painful.


    This woman is really cruel, didn''t she just touch her hand?


    As for such an exaggeration?


    "My wife, in order to overcome your fear of riding a roller coaster, you paid a terrible price for your husband."


    Ye Chen pointed to the **** pinch marks on his hands, and said with a sad expression on his face.


    "I should strangle you pervert to death."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen coldly, and said fiercely.


    Having said that, looking at Ye Chen''s gloomy expression, Su Xiyue''s mouth quietly raised a curve, and her mood became particularly happy.


    The most poisonous woman''s heart, the ancients sincerely did not deceive me.


    Ye Chen sighed inwardly.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao were still faintly leaning against Su Xiyue at this time, their faces turned pale and their feet were soft.


    Obviously, I couldn''t stand the excitement of the roller coaster.


    "Xiaozhu, Yaoyao, aren''t you yelling about riding the roller coaster?"


    Ye Chen looked at the two girls and said with a smirk: "Why the leg is shaking so badly, is it scared?"


    Su Xiaozhu slowly recovered, rolled his eyes at Ye Chen, and said in a hoarse voice: "Who is scared, how can this little pediatric game scare me."


    "I didn''t freak out who was sitting behind and screaming frantically, now his voice is hoarse."


    Ye Chen squinted and said with a chuckle.


    "Uncle, what do you know, riding a roller coaster is to scream to excite and refresh."


    An unnatural look flashed across Qin Shiyao''s face, and then said unconvinced.


    Qin Shiyao was obviously still in a dizzy state, and opened her mouth to call Uncle Ye Chen. Fortunately, at this time, Su Xiyue saw that her state was not right, and did not doubt.


    "Then according to your previous plan, should we go bungee jumping?"


    Seeing their strong support, Ye Chen rolled his eyes without exposing them, and said with a slight smile on his face.


    "Okay, brother-in-law, you eavesdropped on our conversation."


    Su Xiaozhu was stunned when he heard the words, pointed at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "You must be deliberately rectifying us."


    "I didn''t overhear, it''s because you are talking too loudly, it''s hard for me to listen."


    Ye Chen showed a smile in his eyes and said, "Some people have bad intentions, but I kindly persuaded you, but you don''t listen."


    "Sister, brother-in-law is bullying, you have to uphold justice for us."


    Su Xiaozhu pounced into Su Xiyue''s arms with a grieved expression, and said with a sad face.


    "Sister Su, uncle he is too bad."


    Qin Shiyao looked at Ye Chen triumphantly and stomped angrily.


    "Well, it''s not that you have some bad thoughts, and it depends on you, how could it be his opponent."


    Su Xiyue comforted them with a helpless expression, and then glared at Ye Chen: "You are also true, even the two children of them have to be treated."


    "How can you blame me, these games are all for Xiaozhu and Yaoyao to play."


    Ye Chen said with an innocent look.


    Su Xiyue feels a headache, so Su Xiaozhu''s tossing is enough, Ye Chen also followed, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaozhu, I won''t play anymore next time." Su Xiyue asked helplessly.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao looked at Ye Chen triumphantly, and said angrily: "I''m so angry, what else are you playing? Let''s go shopping, and buy a lot of things for my brother-in-law to take. Exhausted him."


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face, and the presence of such a sister-in-law made him a headache.


    A group of four people walked towards the outside of the playground. At this time, Brother Peng and a group of people had been waiting outside for a long time.


    "Brother Long, that stinky boy has come out, you have to breathe this bad breath for the brothers."


    Brother Peng cried to a tall man in front of him with a blue nose and a swollen face.


    "Don''t worry, if you dare to make trouble in my place, it''s like a bear''s heart."


    Brother Long said arrogantly: "I''m sure to let him kneel down and admit his mistake."


    "Thank you Long Brother, then."


    There was an excited smile on Brother Peng''s face, and the scene of Ye Chen kneeling down and begging for mercy flashed through his mind.


    Thinking of the stunning beauties around Ye Chen, there was an impatient look on Brother Peng''s face, and he walked towards Ye Chen with Brother Long.


    The tourists around Ye Chen saw a large number of brawny men approaching imposingly, and all of them avoided panic.


    "The momentum is not small, it seems that you were not deep enough in the previous fight, and you dare to bring people over."


    Ye Chen saw Brother Peng walking in front at a glance, and smiled lightly.


    "Boy, can''t you fight? I brought more than 20 people this time, you are pretending to be forced."


    With a large group of people standing behind, Brother Peng felt very confident, looked at Ye Chen and said with a mocking look.


    "Now it is a society under the rule of law, what do you want to do? If you don''t leave, I will call the police."


    Su Xiyue looked at the more than twenty strong men in front of her, without a trace of fear on her face, and said coldly.


    "She said to call the police?"


    Brother Peng laughed a few times and said grimly: "You are reporting, but when the police arrive, this kid will probably be abandoned, and there are two little girls. You don''t want them to have trouble."


    Su Xiyue''s face was ugly, Ye Chen patted her on the shoulder, looked at Brother Peng indifferently, and said faintly: "There are always people who feel that they are awesome, but they are actually stupid. That''s right, don''t look at others. I am talking about you."


    Brother Peng''s face turned red when he was scolded, and he wanted to do it subconsciously, but when he thought of Ye Chen''s terrifying strength, he immediately stunned, turned his head and said to Brother Long, "Brother Long, this is this kid. It''s crazy, Brother Long. You have to decide for me."


    Before that, Brother Long had been attracted by Su Xiyue and the three beauties, and didn''t notice Ye Chen. At this time, Brother Long turned his head and suddenly froze in place.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and looked at Brother Long indifferently. Brother Long''s expression instantly changed, his face was full of fear.


    Brother Peng saw that Brother Long was standing still, thinking he was fascinated by those three beauties, so he reminded him softly: "Brother Long, take care of that stinky boy first, don''t you want these three beauties? Do whatever you want?"


    Brother Long came back to his senses, and when he heard Brother Peng''s words, he slapped Brother Peng''s face with an angry slap, cursing.


    "I''ll solve your ghost, don''t drag me down if you are looking for death."


    "Brother Long, why are you hitting me?" Brother Peng said aggrieved, covering his face.


    "You dare to provoke Ye Brother, I see if you are tired of being crooked."


    Brother Long caught Brother Peng and kicked it over, beating and scolding, so that the little brother standing next to him was stunned.

 Chapter 171： Wang Ziyus invitation

    Brother Peng was lying on the ground with his face covered, his face stunned.


    Brother Ye, who is this? I haven''t heard of such a person on the road.


    Even Brother Long, who he had to treat respectfully, called out Brother Ye, this must be a big man.


    Brother Peng looked depressed, and he was regretful in his heart. He had known this young man to be so hungry, and he would not dare to bring someone to seek revenge when he killed him.


    Su Xiyue and the others stood by, watching the dramatic scene in front of them. They didn''t react at all. They started fighting before they even fought?


    Brother Long kicked Brother Peng a few times, and then ran to Ye Chen''s side with a flattering expression, nodded and bowed respectfully and shouted, "Brother Ye."


    Ye Chen looked at the unfamiliar Long Ge in front of him. He was also a little puzzled. He asked doubtfully: "Do you know me?"


    Long Ge was shocked, and then he smiled awkwardly: "The young one was chasing after the big sister Li Yue. I once saw Ye Ge show his power in the night bar. That''s a handsome man, it''s my generation. Role model."


    Ye Chen glanced at Brother Long with a faint smile, and said faintly: "People at the Night Bar? Then why did you come with him?"


    "I''m managing this site. It''s A Peng, this stinky kid who confuses me, saying that someone is making trouble in the amusement park. If I knew it was Brother Ye, I didn''t dare to come if I had the courage."


    Long Ge was sweating on his forehead, and said with a sneer on his face.


    "That said, you are also covering this person in the playground pit?"


    Ye Chen frowned, glanced at Brother Long faintly, and said.


    When Ye Chen saw it, Brother Long felt a chill in his heart. He was so scared that he knelt down. He cried and said, "Brother Ye, you are wronged. I only know that he runs an air gun shop. As for him, he was cheated. I don��t know anything about this. If I knew that this kid was such a person, I would abolish him early in the morning."


    Ye Chen didn��t know anything about the tricky inside. He patted Brother Long on the shoulder. Ye Chen glanced at Brother Peng on the ground, and said faintly, ��In that case, you know what to do with the next thing. Got it."


    "Brother Ye, don''t worry, I promise to handle this matter beautifully."


    Brother Long''s legs were soft when he was shot by Ye Chen. He nodded and turned to look at Brother Peng lying on the ground, and said angrily: "You guys take him away, and educate him."


    "No, Long Brother."


    Brother Peng didn''t dare to pretend to be dead anymore. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "Brother Ye, your lord has a lot, please spare me, I won''t dare again next time."


    Offended Brother Ye, you still want to forget it? Brother Long sneered and said sensibly: "Do you want to have another time? You guys, don''t drag him away."


    The few big guys behind him dragged one arm and dragged Peng away with a sneer.


    "Brother Ye, if you play, I won''t bother you."


    Brother Long said respectfully, his eyes no longer dared to look at Su Xiyue and the others, for fear that Ye Chen would be unhappy.


    Ye Chen patted Brother Long on the shoulder and whispered, "I hope I won''t encounter the same thing in the playground again, do you understand?"


    "I understand, Brother Ye, don''t worry, these things will never happen in the playground in the future."


    Long Ge was sweating cold on his forehead, and he nodded in response.


    "The one with you, let''s go."


    Ye Chen waved his hand to let them go.


    Brother Long was approaching an amnesty, and quickly slipped away with his men.


    After a group of people ran for a long time, Brother Long wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Long, who is he?"


    A little brother next to him asked with confusion.


    It was the first time that he saw Brother Long like this, just like a little brother.


    "You can ask about Ye Ge''s name?"


    Brother Long widened his eyes and said, "Even Sister Li Yue has to be polite when she meets Brother Ye. Don''t blame Brother for not reminding you. You will wipe your eyes with bright spots in the future and give me respect when you meet Brother Ye. Point, if you annoy this great god, the gods will not be able to save you."


    A group of younger brothers changed their expressions and looked in Ye Chen''s direction in awe.


    After Brother Long and others left, Su Xiyue asked with a puzzled look: "Ye Chen, do you know them?"


    "I''m a good citizen, how can I know these gangsters."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he boasted: "It must be the brother Long who saw me being overbearing, and was shocked by me. Knowing that he was not my opponent, he left in a desperate manner."


    "Blow, then blow."


    How could there be such a shameless person, Su Xiyue rolled her eyes at Ye Chen.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re bragging again. What kind of domineering style is there? The domineering style is still about the same."


    Su Xiaozhu said angrily.


    Ye Chen was a little unconvinced, and just about to speak out, the phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was Wang Ziyu''s call.


    As soon as Ye Chen connected, he heard Wang Ziyu exclaimed with excitement: "Brother Chen, you have a big deal."


    "What happened to me?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Did you beat Lu Tianyu yesterday?"


    "Oh, yes."


    "Now it''s spread all over Zhonghai City, Brother Chen, you''re awesome, I''ve long wanted to beat that guy with the surname Lu, or Brother Chen, you''re good, so I just beat you."


    Wang Ziyu''s voice was unusually excited, just as he did it.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll hang up."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Wait, there is something, there is a big event, today is the annual gambling event, Chen brother, would you like to come and play?"


    Wang Ziyu said: "The quality of this year''s rough stones is pretty good. Maybe Chen, you are lucky and you can buy some high-quality jadeites."


    "Stone bet?"


    Ye Chen had some interest in his heart. For others, gambling on rocks relies on experience and luck. For him, it is a piece of cake.


    "Stone gambling? I like it, brother-in-law, let''s go see gambling."


    Su Xiaozhu had sneaked up next to Ye Chen at this time, and when he heard the content on the phone, he shook Ye Chen''s arm hurriedly and said a little.


    Ye Chen looked helpless, and said softly: "Tell me the address."


    Wang Ziyu said the address on the phone and said, "Brother Chen, I''m waiting for you at the door. You have to come quickly. The conference will begin soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue and said, ��My friend��s call is said to be the annual stone gambling conference. He invited me to play. Would you like to go and see? I heard it was very lively. "


    "Sister, there is nothing else to do today, let''s go have fun."


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes rolled, and he pulled Su Xiyue''s arm, pleading.


    Even the girl Qin Shiyao stared at Su Xiyue with burning eyes, her eyes full of hope.


    "There is nothing wrong with today, then go and see."


    Su Xiyue hesitated and said softly.


    She also heard about this gambling conference. Although the Su Group does not have a business in jade, Su Xiyue also has thoughts about the development of this area in the past. Since there is time now, the two girls want to see it and meet the world. It��s good to know.

 Chapter 172： Stone Gambling Conference

    This stone gambling conference was jointly organized by several major rough stone suppliers across the country and major jewelers in China Shipping. The scale is quite large, and China Shipping only holds it once a year.


    In order to highlight the grandeur of this conference, the organizers set the venue in the Huahai Building in the city center.


    The four of Ye Chen arrived at Huahai Building by car, and saw that the entrance of the building was crowded with countless people pouring into Huahai Building.


    Ye Chen got out of the car and the four of them had just walked to the door when a young man in luxurious clothes hurried over. It was Wang Ziyu.


    "Brother Chen, how did you come, the conference has already begun."


    Wang Ziyu walked over and said complainingly.


    "There was a traffic jam on the road, and I finally drove over."


    Because of the gambling conference, the traffic around Huahai Building became extremely crowded, and Ye Chen also spent a lot of effort to reach Huahai Building.


    Wang Ziyu only noticed Su Xiyue next to Ye Chen, and said with enthusiasm: "Sister-in-law, hello, I am Brother Chen''s brother, Wang Ziyu, just call me Ziyu."


    "Hello there."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and said softly with a polite face.


    "This is Xiyue''s sister, Su Xiaozhu, and this is her classmate, Qin Shiyao."


    Ye Chen introduced Wang Ziyu again.


    When the two girls saw an outsider, they obviously became ladies. After greeted each other, the five of them entered the Huahai Building.


    "There are so many people here at this stone gambling conference."


    Ye Chen looked at the people in the exhibition hall on the first floor and said with a sigh.


    "Of course, you should know that such a grand event is only held once a year, and the quality of the rough stone this time is also the best in recent times, which naturally attracted many people to hit the big luck.


    Wang Ziyu smiled and said: "Betting on rocks is much more exciting than stocks and lottery tickets. As the saying goes, one knife is poor, one rich, and one knife wears linen. With good luck, this knife will be enough for ordinary people to eat for a lifetime. Of course, There are countless bankruptcies in a day."


    "I didn''t expect stone betting to be so exciting."


    Although Su Xiaozhu had heard of gambling on rocks, it was the first time he came to the scene and said with excitement.


    "The entire venue is divided into four trading zones: zone a, zone b, zone c, and zone d. The rough stone in zone a is the most expensive, and the rough stone in zone d is the cheapest. Generally, you can buy hundreds of thousands of them. Of course, the cheaper The quality of the jade from the rough stone is also lower. This exhibition hall is zone d, so there are the most people here, and ordinary people can come here to try it out, so the people in zone d are also the most."


    Wang Ziyu explained: "We are going to area a this time. The seeds in area a are all from old mining areas in Myanmar. They are all high-quality rough stones, and it is easier to produce high-quality jadeite."


    While talking, Wang Ziyu led Ye Chen to the fourth floor, the exhibition hall in area a.


    This exhibition hall is much more luxurious than zone d, and the floor of the exhibition hall is covered with brand new red carpets.


    The people in the exhibition hall of area a are much less than those in area d, but all the guests in the exhibition hall are gorgeously dressed, and at first glance they are rich and powerful people from the upper class.


    Many people are holding flashlights and carefully watching around the gambling stones.


    Ye Chen glanced roughly, and the whole exhibition area was divided into three areas.


    The first area is the boutique area.


    The rough stones in it are all top-quality rough stones that sell well, but they are all quite expensive, basically hundreds of thousands of millions.


    The second area is the general area, where the original price is slightly cheaper, you can choose one for tens of thousands of dollars.


    The third area is the stone cutting area.


    Most customers will cut the rough stone immediately after buying it to see if there is any jade in it.


    Moreover, the staff in the stone cutting area are all experienced masters, who can ensure the safety of stone cutting, and the jade will not be damaged.


    "Brother Ziyu, do you know much about betting on rocks?"


    Su Xiaozhu asked curiously.


    "Xiao Zhu, you can be regarded as asking the right person. Although I am not a master stone gambler, since my family is also in the jade business, I still know a little bit about stone gamblers."


    With a smug smile on Wang Ziyu''s face, it is rare that he could show off his knowledge, so naturally he spared no effort to say it all.


    "Look at the stone gambling in this exhibition hall, there are two methods: full gambling and half gambling. Full gambling is a complete rough stone. No one has ever cut it. No one knows whether there is jade in it. You can only rely on the pattern of the rough stone. Judging whether there is jade in it with the appearance. However, no one can be sure of this kind of full betting, even experienced experts will sometimes look at it, so the risk of full betting is quite large, and the price of rough is also It''s slightly lower."


    "Half a bet is that a piece of rough stone has been cut with a knife, revealing a little bit of emerald green, commonly known as the skylight is opened, but no one can guarantee how big jade is inside, but the half bet rough stone must at least contain jade. , So semi-gambling rough stones are generally more expensive."


    "After cutting out the jade, naturally it depends on the quality of the jade. Among the jade, of course, the green is the most important. Among them, the emperor green is the respect, followed by the emerald. In addition to the color, the second is the transparency, which is called "water head" in the jargon. "The higher the transparency, the better the quality. For example, jadeite like ice or glass is the best jade, which is of great value."


    Although Ye Chen and Su Xiyue knew about gambling, they still didn''t understand some related matters about gambling. After Wang Ziyu''s introduction, the two people understood gambling.


    "Brother-in-law, let''s go to the general area and have a look."


    Su Xiaozhu was a little moved by what Wang Ziyu said, and suggested with a look of excitement.


    Since it is here, it is naturally to be consumed. The rough stone of tens of thousands of dollars is not money at all for Su Xiyue and Ye Chen.


    A few people came to the common area, and with Su Xiyue''s permission, both girls went to choose their favorite rough stone.


    Ye Chen took advantage of this moment and opened the perspective. Sure enough, Ye Chen could see the green jade inside through the thick shell of the original stone.


    However, in Ye Chen''s sight, the green awn of each jade is rich and some are bleak, which should be the reason why the jade is good or bad.


    Ye Chen casually looked around Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao. Most of them were empty, and a small part were some very poor quality jadeites, but there was also a very high-quality jadeite. Ye Chen looked around and his eyes were full. Green light.


    Since Ye Chen discovered these high-quality jadeites, there is naturally no reason not to, but now let two girls choose it, maybe this jadeite was chosen by two girls.


    At this moment, a young man in a suit walked to Wang Ziyu''s side and said a few words in a low voice.


    Suddenly, Wang Ziyu''s face became extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of anger.

 Chapter 173： Want to pit me, next life

    "What are you talking about? Master Li is gone?"


    Wang Ziyu said with an ugly voice in a furious voice.


    The young man was crying and said: "I was in touch yesterday, but today I suddenly lost contact. The phone couldn''t get through anyhow, and all of us went looking for it. Until now, I haven''t found Master Li."


    "Damn it, dare to play this set with me, it must be a ghost of the Zhao family."


    Wang Ziyu took a deep breath and turned to Ye Chen and said, "Brother Chen, you guys are playing here first, I''m going to be out of company for a while."


    Ye Chen guessed that something was wrong, nodded, and said, "Go, if you can help me, just tell me."


    Wang Ziyu nodded, and walked away with the young man with a serious face.


    "It''s all here, why don''t we choose a stone to play with?"


    Seeing Su Xiyue looking eager to try, Ye Chen suggested.


    Seeing Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao having fun there, Su Xiyue also became interested, nodded, and walked over with Ye Chen to select the rough stone.


    Su Xiyue was also at a loss for gambling on stones, looking at all kinds of rough stones, she suddenly didn''t know how to choose.


    Ye Chen had already read all the rough stones in this area. Fortunately, the rough stone that Ye Chen fancy was very ugly in appearance. From the outside, there was no sign of green, so I gave it to Ye Chen. An opportunity.


    "Yuzuki, this rough stone looks good, I think it will be green."


    Ye Chen picked up this rough stone and said to Su Xiyue with a smile.


    Su Xiyue looked at the rugby-sized rough stone in Ye Chen''s hand, and said in a daze, "You don''t know how to bet on stones, how do you know that this rough stone will turn green?"


    "Men''s sixth sense is always accurate, let''s choose it."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but Su Xiyue refused, and put the stone into Su Xiyue''s hand.


    A man''s sixth sense?


    You lie to the ghost.


    Su Xiyue looked at the rough stone in her hand helplessly.


    "Sister, did you choose?"


    At this time, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao both came over with a piece of raw stone each, Ye Chen casually looked at it, and sure enough, it was empty inside, with nothing.


    No wonder it is said that gambling on stone is poor, rich, and burlap.


    The two girls and these few rough stones add up to almost tens of thousands, and there is no sound. If Ye Chen had a perspective, it is estimated that they will definitely be wiped out today.


    "Xiaozhu, if there is green outside, there will be green inside."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu strenuously holding a huge rough stone, and said helplessly.


    "Brother-in-law, what do you know, this rough stone was carefully selected by me, and it must be green."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words like this, Su Xiaozhu pouted and said unconvinced.


    Anyway, it was tens of thousands of yuan, and it was nothing to let the two girls play. Ye Chen didn''t say anything anymore, and the four of them went to the counter to pay.


    Coincidentally, when Ye Chen and the others paid, Chen Zhiyuan came over with a middle-aged man holding a piece of rough stone.


    The moment he saw Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, Chen Zhiyuan was shocked, and immediately looked at them with a bitter expression.


    Damn it, didn''t he hire a killer in the world? Why are the two of them still alive.


    Chen Zhiyuan was depressed to die. If he hadn''t spent a lot of money to hire a killer in the world, he would not have a shortage of funds, so that this year the number of rough stones acquired by their company has been greatly reduced, and it is almost a loss to his grandma''s home.


    But when he saw the rough stone in Ye Chen''s hand, he suddenly thought of a strategy, and quickly walked over, with a far-fetched smile on his face and said: "Manager Su, it''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect you to bet on the stone too. Could it be that your company also wants to develop into jewelry and jade?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Chen Zhiyuan who suddenly appeared, and she was shocked, but she stretched out her hand not to hit the smiley. Even though she knew that Chen Zhiyuan and Liu Hongxin had colluded and wanted to take the Su Group, Su Xiyue coldly said hello: "It turns out It''s Dong Chen, hello."


    Chen Zhiyuan didn��t care about Su Xiyue��s indifference. He looked at the stone in her hand and mocked: "Su is always betting on stone for the first time. The stone you chose doesn��t look good, Master Wang, you Say yes."


    The middle-aged man next to Chen Zhiyuan took a look and said confidently: "The rough stone in Miss Su''s hand is really not very good. I guess there is nothing in it."


    Ye Chen wasn''t happy when he listened next to him. When it comes to gambling on rocks, you guys dare to compare with me?


    You can question what you picked.


    "Stone gambling is just a gambling word. Whether there is anything in it is not up to you."


    Ye Chen looked at Master Wang and said lightly.


    Master Wang is also regarded as an old man in the stone gambling world. Otherwise, he would not be invited by Chen Zhiyuan. Unexpectedly, he was rebutted by a young man. His face suddenly became a little uncontrollable. He sneered: "My old Wang is also a stone gambling. I have been in the business for many years, and I haven''t seen it a few times, young people, don''t be so confident when playing rock gambling, and be careful to make a big somersault."


    Su Xiyue frowned, a touch of anger appeared on her face, Ye Chen stretched out his hand to hold Su Xiyue''s hand, and whispered: "Since Master Wang is so confident, why don''t we take a gamble?"


    Chen Zhiyuan smiled with joy. He had been waiting for Ye Chen''s words a long time ago. He squinted and said with a sneer: "Since Mr. Ye is so confident, let''s take a gamble."


    "How do you want to bet?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Just use this rough stone in my hand and bet against the rough stone in your hand to see who produces high-quality jade, and how."


    Chen Zhiyuan suggested.


    Ye Chen glanced at the rough stone in Chen Zhiyuan''s hand through perspective. It seemed that Master Wang still had two brushes, and there was actually a good quality jade in this rough stone.


    "Yes." Ye Chen nodded and said: "But it''s not interesting to bet like this, why don''t we add some color?"


    Ye Chen''s words were in the middle of Chen Zhiyuan''s arms, he was indeed a young man, arrogant and confident, this time I will let you fall into the head.


    "This time I''ll bet for a play, bet a million, how about it?"


    Chen Zhiyuan thought for a while and said a number.


    Although he wanted to bet several million with Ye Chen, if he frightened Ye Chen, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    "How can Chairman Chen say he is also the chairman of a big company, how can he be so stingy, ten million, if you don''t bet, just don''t bet."


    Ye Chen said with a touch of disdain on his face.


    This sentence not only stunned Chen Zhiyuan, but even Su Xiyue was stunned.


    You don��t even know how to bet on rocks, and dare to bet 10 million with an experienced master?


    Su Xiyue squeezed Ye Chen''s palm and stared fiercely.


    Ye Chen ignored Su Xiyue''s warning, looked at Chen Zhiyuan provocatively, and said: "If you don''t bet, you just don''t bet."


    Chen Zhiyuan''s expression also hesitated. For him now, this tens of millions is no longer a small amount, and he subconsciously turned his head to look at Master Wang.


    "Chairman Chen, don''t worry, my old Wang has been around for so many years, and I haven''t missed it yet.


    Master Wang whispered: "This time, I will surely let them lose their money."


    Hearing what Master Wang said, Chen Zhiyuan showed a confident smile on his face, and he believed in this Master Wang extremely.


    "Since Mr. Ye is so bold, this bet is set like this."


    Chen Zhiyuan laughed loudly, his face full of pride.


    Ye Chen looked at Chen Zhiyuan with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Old stuff, I want to cheat Laozi, next life.

 Chapter 174： Face slap

    After paying the money, several people walked towards the stone cutting area.


    The bet between Ye Chen and Chen Zhiyuan attracted many people around, and many people followed them to the stone cutting area.


    Su Xiyue looked at the mighty crowd eating melons around, got close to Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Ye Chen, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you see it all." Ye Chen said calmly.


    "You don''t know anything about betting on rocks, so you dare to bet against an old fox like Chen Zhiyuan? You bet 10 million, are you crazy?"


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly and was choked with anger by Ye Chen.


    You are a rookie betting on rocks, and you dare to compete with experienced stone betting masters. Chen Zhiyuan obviously dug a hole and waited for us to jump. This is great. Before others could say, you jumped in.


    "Who said I don''t know how to bet on rocks, Yuyue, when did your husband be so stupid? Look at it. I have to let Chen Zhiyuan, an old thing, export it all."


    A confident smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, softly comforting.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s confident smile and was startled, and it was a recollection. He really hadn''t seen Ye Chen suffer a loss, could it be said that this stone can really produce good jade?


    When the group came to the stone cutting area, Chen Zhiyuan said to Ye Chen with a smug look: "Mr. Ye, why don''t I cut it first?"


    It doesn''t matter who cuts first, anyway, the result is doomed, just so, Ye Chen can take this opportunity to see how they cut the stone.


    The masters in the stone-cutting area have decades of experience in stone-cutting. They are professionals hired by the organizers of this gambling conference at a high price. Naturally, no one questioned the technology.


    Master Wang handed the rough stone in his hand to the stone cutter.


    "This stone is interesting, Pharaoh, you have good eyesight."


    The stone-cutting master can be regarded as a veteran. At a glance, I can see that this rough stone in Chen Zhiyuan''s hand is of extraordinary quality, and there is mostly something in it.


    "Old Li, stop talking nonsense, cut it quickly, I can tell you, please be careful and cut it for me, don''t cut the jade inside."


    Master Wang said smugly.


    Stone cutting is divided into two methods: manual and mechanical. Compared with manual, mechanical is faster and saves time. In the initial stage of stone cutting, the outer layer of Fenghua skin is generally cut off by machinery, and then the grinding wheel is used to cut the rough stone. Side-grind, wait for the green everywhere, and manually clean it up a little bit to ensure the fastest and safest stone cutting.


    Lao Li put the rough stone, adjusted the machine, and started to polish it with a grinding wheel. At this time, Lao Li also concentrated all his energy on the rough stone. The surrounding people also watched carefully, not daring to make any noises to prevent influence. Go to Lao Li to cut the stone.


    At this moment, Lao Li quickly stopped the machine and wiped the rough stone with his hand, only to see a hint of green on it.


    "Green."


    An exclamation came from the onlookers.


    Hearing this exclamation, Chen Zhiyuan hurriedly leaned over to take a look, and it really turned green. At this time, his heart finally fell.


    As long as the green is out, then this ten million bet, he is still not in hand.


    At this time, Lao Li showed a solemn color on his face. He took out the knife and carefully rubbed the rough stone along the green. Soon, a skylight was wiped out, and the light green appeared in front of everyone, and the water head was good.


    "The bet has gone up. This is a hibiscus jadeite."


    There was another exclamation from the crowd, and immediately, many people looked at Chen Zhiyuan with envy.


    Hibiscus jade can be regarded as a mid-to-high-end jade. If this seed material can pull out a fist-sized hibiscus, it will be worth millions at least.


    With a touch of excitement on Chen Zhiyuan''s face, he patted Master Wang on the shoulder, and laughed: "Master Wang, you really deserve to be an old man in the stone gambling world, or you are good."


    Master Wang showed a smug look on his face, but he said modestly: "Dong Chen, you are exalting me, you dare not be or not."


    Lao Li also looked up with envy and said: "Lao Wang, you are amazing this time, but unfortunately this green is not very positive, otherwise, this hibiscus jade is quite perfect."


    After speaking, Lao Li continued to rub the remaining stone chips, and soon, a light green hibiscus jade that was slightly larger than an egg appeared in front of everyone.


    Su Xiyue looked at the light green jade in front of her, her heart sinking. Although she didn''t know much about jade, she could still see that the jade in front of her was very valuable.


    Thinking of the 10 million bet, Su Xiyue couldn''t help but looked at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen still looked at ease and contentment. As a result, this thing was already set as early as the beginning of the gambling appointment, and everything was seen by Ye Chen.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid I won the bet this time. Ten million, I just accepted it."


    Chen Zhiyuan said with a smug expression to Ye Chen arrogantly.


    Chen Zhiyuan spent only a few hundred thousand on this rough stone, and now he has sold hibiscus jadeite worth millions of dollars, plus Ye Chen''s 10 million bet, Chen Zhiyuan feels that this stone gambling conference is very worthwhile.


    "Dong Chen, it''s too early for you to be happy now, don''t cry and there will be nowhere to cry."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said lightly.


    "I don''t believe you what kind of superb treasure can be found in this broken stone."


    Chen Zhiyuan sneered.


    "Young people, don''t be so confident, betting on rocks is not as simple as you think."


    Master Wang showed a sneer on his face and preached: "You are a temperament, it is easy to lose your money."


    Ye Chen showed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, and handed the rough stone in his hand to Lao Li.


    "Young man, the lines of your rough stone are very ordinary. I am afraid it will be difficult to cut out jadeite."


    Lao Li looked at Ye Chen''s rough stone carefully, and found that it was an ordinary rough stone, and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Is there any jade? Cut it out to know."


    Ye Chen didn''t care about Lao Li''s words. Damn, Lao Tzu had already seen it clearly, so you want you to tell me?


    Lao Li shook his head and said nothing more, put the rough stone on the machine, and began to polish it carefully.


    "What kind of jade can be produced with such a poorly-selling stone. I think the money is spent for nothing. It is tens of thousands."


    "It''s more than tens of thousands. This young man bet 10 million against the hibiscus jade in Boss Chen''s hand."


    "What? Ten million? Which family''s son is this, such a prodigal."


    Many people in the crowd were talking about it.


    Chen Zhiyuan and Master Wang both looked at Old Li Qishi with a sneer. He didn''t believe it. This stinky boy who didn''t understand anything could cut out something.


    At this moment, Lao Li''s expression was shocked, and he quickly turned off the machine. When Dingqing took a look, a touch of rich green emerged from the stone chips.


    A look of shock flashed in Lao Li''s eyes, and his expression of excitement was polished bit by bit while holding the cutter.


    When the surrounding crowd saw Lao Li''s expression of excitement, they were all shocked, and then turned their eyes to the original stone in Lao Li''s hands.


    "It turned out to be green. The color is correct."


    An audience close to Lao Li had sharp eyes and saw the rich green on the original stone at a glance.


    In an instant, the smile on Chen Zhiyuan''s face froze.


    This brat is so lucky? Does this make him green?

 Chapter 175： Bankruptcy

    It''s really gone~Shit luck, this broken stone can also produce green?


    Chen Zhiyuan''s face became gloomy, and he cursed fiercely, with a bad premonition in his heart.


    Master Wang''s face was also a little unsustainable, and the rough stone he mocked in all manners turned out to be jade, which is simply a face slap.


    The crowd suddenly became restless and looked at the rough stone in Lao Li''s hand.


    "It''s really green."


    "Yes, look at this greenery, the green is very positive, it''s soaring."


    Several melon-eating people who were close to Lao Li couldn''t help but admire.


    Lao Li was also a little excited. He was the closest, and he could see most clearly. The quality of this rough jade was obviously better than that of Chen Zhiyuan.


    Taking a deep breath, Lao Li steadily held the cutting knife and carefully polished the rough stone along the greenery. After a while, a skylight was wiped out.


    A piece of excellent quality jade suddenly appeared in front of everyone. It was full of greenery, fine seed, with sufficient water head and high transparency, and it was a good product at first glance.


    "My God, look at the color and transparency. This is an ice-seed jade, and it is also a top-quality ice-seed. If you can pull out the same size as the hibiscus seeded just now, you will have to start at least ten million."


    An experienced crowd said this, and there were bursts of exclamation from the crowd.


    The expressions of Chen Zhiyuan and Master Wang became gloomy for an instant, it was hard to see the extreme, and their eyes were filled with awe.


    Ice seed? This is the best jade that is second only to the glass species, has it been opened by Ye Chen?


    Don''t worry, Chen Zhiyuan took a deep breath, clenched his hands fiercely, comforting himself, and there is still a chance, maybe after the gambling breaks down.


    "Brother-in-law, you are amazing."


    "I knew that Uncle was the best."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao said with excited eyes.


    Su Xiyue also looked stunned and looked at Ye Chen with a suspicious look.


    He doesn''t look like a monk in this way, can it be said that he really bet on rocks?


    For a while, Ye Chen''s figure became mysterious again in Su Xiyue''s heart.


    "Brother, you might as well sell me this stone. I spend ten million, how about it."


    A boss in the crowd shouted at Ye Chen.


    "Not for sale."


    Ten million wants to buy his jade, want to take advantage of him, dream.


    "Brother, maybe you will lose your gamble later, you are thinking about it."


    The boss was a little bit unwilling to give up, and persuaded with all his heart.


    Ye Chen sneered and said to Lao Li, "Trouble master, cut all the remaining stones."


    Lao Li wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, holding the cutting knife and carefully polishing it, the speed was obviously much slower.


    This is a tens of millions of ice-seeded jadeite, which is extremely difficult to find. If it is cut in his hands, he is afraid that he will not be able to pay for bankruptcy.


    Both Chen Zhiyuan and Master Wang looked at Lao Li with nervous expressions, and felt a panic in their hearts.


    Damn, if you lose, you have to pay 10 million. Thinking of this, Chen Zhiyuan felt dizzy and trembling.


    In a short while, Lao Li polished the rough stone clean, and a fist-sized, hydrated ice-seed jade appeared in front of everyone.


    Lao Li looked at the superb jadeite in front of him, with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    The origin of jadeite is basically in Myanmar. Now it has been mined for hundreds of years, and the local jadeite mines are almost all mined, which has led to fewer and fewer top-quality jadeites.


    The jade in front of me is full of water head. It is obviously not an ordinary ice-type jade. It is between ice-type and glass-type. Although the green is not as rich as imperial green, the color is relatively positive, plus the size of a fist. There is nothing wrong with selling tens of millions.


    Such a top-quality jade, the whole conference may not be able to be released quickly, but he did not expect to cut out a piece in his hand today. With such a piece of ice-type jade, his worth will definitely increase a lot.


    Stone gambling relies on a word gambling, and most things that go with gambling are inseparable from metaphysics and luck.


    A master of the same skill, one who has ever produced the best jade, and the other has not produced anything. If you are a normal person, you will choose the master who has produced the best jade.


    Looking at the crystal clear ice-seed jadeite, Chen Zhiyuan''s face showed a disastrous look, and his whole body was dazed.


    "Dong Chen, count me as winning this bet."


    Ye Chen looked at Chen Zhiyuan with a smile, and said lightly.


    Chen Zhiyuan''s face suddenly turned pale, thinking about the 10 million bet, his heart was bleeding.


    The onlookers around then remembered their gambling agreement, and for a while all their eyes were on Chen Zhiyuan, with a pitiful look in their eyes.


    In general, the jade of the hibiscus species is already a good jade, but in front of the ice species, fart is not.


    With a crisp bang, Chen Zhiyuan couldn''t help it anymore, slapped Master Wang''s face with a slap, and roared with a ferocious look: "How did you tell me? You didn''t mean that the stone can''t get out of emerald. Well?"


    Master Wang covered his face with a gloomy look, and stood still, without saying a word.


    This slap obviously could not eliminate Chen Zhiyuan��s anger. He kicked Master Wang to the ground and yelled: "What a master in the stone gambling world, you are a liar, and I lost 10 million to Laozi. Don��t think about it. , Believe it or not I killed you."


    Master Wang panicked. He knew the identity of Chen Zhiyuan. It was not too easy to kill him. He hurriedly cried and shouted: "Dong Chen, you can''t blame me. Who knows that kid is so lucky, and he has been so lucky. The best jade."


    "Isn''t that complaining about you? I''m so stupid to kill you."


    Chen Zhiyuan''s expression was ferocious, his eyes flushed anxiously.


    "Dong Chen, the matter of the two of you will be dealt with later, shouldn''t it be time for me to bet 10 million?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    Chen Zhiyuan stiffened, looking at the mocking eyes of the surrounding people, his eyes were full of resentment, he gritted his teeth, took out a bank card from his body, threw it to Ye Chen, and said the password again.


    In his position, credibility is more important than anything else. He dare not refuse to give this ten million.


    "Dong Chen is bold."


    Ye Chen took the bank card and said with a faint smile: "Dong Chen, still bet or not. I was lucky just now. Maybe, Dong Chen turned over after the next hand."


    Still betting? Bet you are paralyzed.


    Chen Zhiyuan is not an idiot either. This ten million has already wiped out his bottom line. If you bet, he will jump off the building.


    "Ye Chen, Su Xiyue, you guys are waiting, today this matter won''t be left alone."


    Chen Zhiyuan''s face was blue and his eyes were full of resentment. When he took the Su Clan Group, he had to kill both of them.


    The contemptuous gaze around made Chen Zhiyuan unable to stay any longer, and his gaze dragged Master Wang away.


    You can hear Master Wang''s miserable begging for mercy all the way away. The result is self-evident.


    At this moment, Wang Ziyu walked over with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 176： The little prince

    Wang Ziyu saw Ye Chen had been surrounded by a group of people from a distance, thinking that something had happened, and quickly walked over.


    As soon as I walked to the front, there was a noisy voice from a group of people.


    "Brother, how about this jadeite 15 million sold to me."


    "Fuck off, 15 million want to buy this super jade? I will pay 20 million."


    "Don''t grab anyone, I''ll give out 25 million."


    A group of people scrambled to bid, and the scene was extremely hot, and Ye Chen didn''t even have a chance to return.


    Wang Ziyu frowned, finally squeezed to Ye Chen''s side, and asked: "Brother Chen, what''s going on."


    Ye Chen pointed to the jade in his hand and chuckled lightly: "Good luck, a piece of jade was sold. Before I said to sell it, they started to bid."


    Wang Ziyu originally thought it was a mid-range jade. When he looked at it casually, his eyes were almost glaring. He carefully took the jade in Ye Chen''s hand, looked at it carefully, and said in surprise: "Brother Chen, you are amazing. , As soon as you open it, you will get the best jade of ice seed."


    After watching the jadeite, Wang Ziyu''s face was stern, looking at the several bosses around him, and sneered: "I want to buy my brother''s best jade for more than 20 million yuan? I want to pick it up for a cheap price and get it here. Don''t get out. "


    When the several bosses saw that it was Wang Ziyu, their faces were embarrassed. They regretfully glanced at the jade in Wang Ziyu''s hand, and left dingy.


    Wang''s family is also the leader of jewelers in Zhonghai City. Earning this jade with Wang Ziyu is simply an old birthday star eating arsenic, and he is impatient.


    "Brother Chen, you should be able to take out a few bracelets for such a big ice jade. My sister-in-law��s company doesn��t do jewelry business. Why don��t you give this jade to me. Don��t worry, I won��t take any money. I��m sure to take this piece of jade. Jade sells at the highest price, how about it."


    Wang Ziyu rolled his eyes and said with a smile on his face.


    This kind of high-end jade has not been seen on the market for a long time now. It can be said that there is no market. If their jewelry shop produces such a batch of high-end jewelry, it will definitely be loved by the ladies of the upper class. For their jewelry store, it is undoubtedly a free publicity.


    "Okay, then leave it to you."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Wang Ziyu''s plan was clear to Ye Chen, but he couldn''t handle this jade easily, and it would save him a lot of trouble if it was handed over to Wang Ziyu.


    "Brother Chen, tell the truth to your brother, do you gamble on rocks?"


    A thought suddenly flashed in Wang Ziyu''s mind and said with a serious face.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Ye Chen looked at Wang Ziyu''s serious expression and was a little puzzled.


    Wang Ziyu hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Chen, tell you the truth. For outsiders, this stone gambling conference is just to meet the world and have a fun, but for those of us in the jewelry industry, It is very important. The quantity of rough stones provided by rough stone suppliers is basically the same every year. So many rough stones need to be supplied to each jeweler. Whoever chooses first and how much to choose is decided at this gambling conference."


    "Then whoever chooses first makes a lot of money?"


    Su Xiyue said with a frown when she heard this kind of thing for the first time.


    "Sister-in-law, you are right. Whoever chooses first can choose the rough batch of good quality first. The remaining poor batches will be selected by the jeweler behind, so who can get the first choice? Power becomes vital."


    Wang Ziyu said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen understood it now, and said softly, "You just use the method of betting on stones to decide who can get the right to choose?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Ziyu nodded, "Every year, our Wang family and Zhao family are basically competing for this place. This year is no exception. The two are basically half-matched, but I didn��t expect Zhao Yuanhao, the grandson, to compete with me this time. Playing insidious tricks, just when I got the news, the stone gambler that my Wang family had paid a lot of money to have suddenly disappeared."


    "Don''t you have any other stone gambling masters in your royal family?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said.


    The jewellery industry can be regarded as a very important industry for the Wang family, so that even a stone gambling expert cannot be found.


    "This time the quality of the rough stone is too high, otherwise Zhao Yuanhao would not use such a damaging move."


    Wang Ziyu smiled bitterly: "Speaking of general stone gambling experts, my Wang family naturally has some, but according to the information I got, the master Zhao Yuanhao invited this time is Ji Fu."


    "Ji Fu?" Su Xiyue thought for a while and exclaimed: "Could it be Ji Fu, the president of the National Jade Association?"


    "Yes, Ji Fu is a character like Taishan Beidou in the stone world. The stone gambling masters of our royal family are not enough to see him before him."


    Wang Ziyu said with an ugly expression: "Zhao Yuanhao just calculated the time to do it. Now the time is about to come. In such a short time, there is no stone gambler who can compete with Ji Fu. This time there is no room for mistakes in the bet. When the Zhao family gets this opportunity, it is bound to occupy a huge proportion of the jewelry industry, and our Wang family cannot afford to lose."


    "Brother Chen, you can''t die without saving."


    Wang Ziyu looked at Ye Chen with both eyes and said.


    "I didn''t say that I would bet on rocks." Ye Chen said angrily.


    "The first time you bet on stone, you bet on ice-seeded jade. Who believes you say you don''t bet on stone."


    Wang Ziyu said.


    "Okay, I can say yes, I will help you this time, don''t bother me again later."


    The Wang family has a good relationship with their Ye family, and Wang Ziyu has been his friend since childhood, so he can help if he can.


    Taishan Beidou in the gambling world?


    Sorry, if you encounter Xiaoye''s perspective, you are the **** of gamblers and you have to kneel down and obediently surrender.


    "Ye Chen, don''t mess around, this is not a trivial matter." Su Xiyue frowned and said.


    "When did I do something unsure about your husband."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said: "Isn''t it just betting on rocks? For a trivial matter, let''s see if I abuse Ji Fu into scum."


    "I''m waiting for your words from Brother Chen."


    Wang Ziyu finally breathed a sigh of relief, the big rock in his heart finally fell.


    Ye Chen knows best, he will not agree to things he is not sure about. Since he has agreed, there is definitely no problem.


    At this moment, a young man in a suit came over and whispered: "Master, the time is coming soon."


    "Brother Chen, the time is almost up, let''s go."


    Wang Ziyu said softly, and walked inside with Ye Chen.


    In a luxurious room of Huahai Building, a young man in luxurious clothes and a middle-aged man in his forties were sitting on the sofa in the living room. At this moment, a young man in a black suit walked in and said respectfully, "Master , The gambling will begin soon."


    Zhao Yuanhao put down the teacup in his hand and said faintly, "Is everything else ready?"


    The young man nodded and said respectfully: "According to the plan, everything is going well."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Zhao Yuanhao''s mouth. He turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man sitting next to him. He smiled and said, "This time, I will ask Master Ji."


    "If you have an old man, please don''t worry, Shao Zhao."


    Ji Fu raised his eyebrows and said lightly.


    When Zhao Yuanhao heard this, his eyes were full of smiles.

 Chapter 177： ridicule

    The place for gambling was held in a small exhibition hall on the fourth floor. Many famous jewelers and rough stone suppliers were invited to witness together. At this stage, no one can do anything.


    Ye Chen attracted most people''s attention as soon as they entered the exhibition hall.


    "The Wangs are here."


    "I heard that this time the Wang family spent a lot of money to invite Wang Yang, that is a very big figure in the stone gambling world."


    A group of people looked at Ye Chen and talked verbally.


    "Hey, the number is wrong. Why are the masters invited by the Wang family all young people."


    "Could it be that it hasn''t arrived yet? The time is almost up. After time has passed, it doesn''t count."


    A group of jewelers glanced at each other, their faces full of doubts.


    These people have been in the society for so long, and they are considered human spirits. With this little unusualness, they smelled a little bit of wrong information.


    "People from the Zhao family are here."


    In the exclamation at the door, Zhao Yuanhao walked in with Ji Fu with a smile on his face.


    "Wang Ziyu, I didn''t expect you to come early."


    Zhao Yuanhao saw Wang Ziyu not far away at a glance, with a smile on his face, and quickly walked over. When he saw that Wang Yang was not there by Wang Yang, the smile on his face became more intense.


    "Zhao Yuanhao, you are cruel enough. Give me such a hand at this time."


    Wang Ziyu''s face turned gloomy and sneered.


    "The shopping mall is like a battlefield. It''s an intrigue. It''s because you are not careful."


    There was a mocking smile on Zhao Yuanhao''s face, and he said in a low voice, so low that only a few of them could hear it. There was no need to let outsiders know about this insidious activity in private.


    When Wang Ziyu heard this, instead of being angry, a sneered smile appeared on his face: "Do you really think you''re going to eat me?"


    Wang Ziyu''s expression made Zhao Yuanhao frown, and he looked to the side subconsciously. He happened to meet Ye Chen''s eyes and his face instantly stiffened.


    "Are you surprised to see me here?" Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said with a smile.


    "I heard the news of Ye Shao''s return to Zhonghai City yesterday. I didn''t expect that Ye Shao would appear here today. It really surprised me."


    It was just such a momentary loss that Zhao Yuanhao smiled again.


    "Wait a minute, there are things that surprise you even more."


    With a smile on his face, Wang Ziyu looked at Zhao Yuanhao and said.


    The expression on Zhao Yuanhao''s face did not change, but he felt a little bit in his heart. Could it be that Wang Ziyu still has any killer skills?


    Standing next to Zhao Yuanhao, Ji Fu frowned and said, "Why is your king''s rock gambler? Why haven''t any of them come here? Could it be that they are ready to give up?"


    Zhao Yuanhao was also very puzzled about this. Even if Wang Yang did not come, they should have prepared for the second hand, but seeing that the time for the gambling was approaching, they hadn''t even appeared yet. Could it be that Wang Yang wanted to do something? Moth.


    "Sorry, I am the master stone gambler invited by the Wang family. This time I will play the game on behalf of the Wang family."


    With a humble smile on Ye Chen''s face, he suddenly said, "I still see that Mr. Ji will show mercy at that time."


    Ji Fu and Zhao Yuanhao''s faces suddenly stiffened, and their faces were full of shock.


    "You, a young man, know what gambling on rocks, how dare you dare to bet against me? What a joke."


    Ji Fu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he said angrily.


    He is also a celebrity in the stone gambling world anyway, and it is humiliating to let him bet against a young hairy boy.


    "It''s not up to you to know whether you know how to bet on rocks. It depends on your ability. It''s not about eating more than anyone else."


    Respect you as a senior, give you three points of respect, you actually rely on the old to sell the old, do not know what is good or bad, then don''t blame me for not giving you face.


    Ji Fu flushed with Ye Chen''s old face, and said with an angry smile: "Okay, OK, I want to see, what do you guys know?"


    At this moment, the representative of the organizer came over and said with a smile: "Wang Shao, Zhao Shao, the time has come, the two are ready to start."


    With a sneer on Wang Ziyu''s face, he followed the organizer and walked towards the center of the exhibition hall.


    Looking at Wang Ziyu''s back, Zhao Yuanhao always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This time the judges are all experts invited by rough stone suppliers, and they are all famous figures in the national jewelry industry.


    After the two parties were ready, the host began to explain the rules of gambling as usual.


    "The rules are still the same as usual. It depends on the quality of the jade from the rough stone. If the quality is high, the winner will win two games in three games. The winner will get the priority of the rough stone.


    Before the host had finished speaking, Ye Chen interrupted him aloud.


    "Wait."


    "I don''t know this gentleman, what''s the problem?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Fu��s angry look, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said lightly: "Mr. Ji is a little bit older, he is getting old, and his eyes are inevitably dim. As a young man, out of respect, naturally We need to be courteous three points, so as long as Mr. Ji wins a game, we lose the bet."


    Hearing this, the audience was silent for an instant, and everyone looked at Ye Chen blankly.


    Is this young man going crazy? Where did the Wang family find the crazy man?


    On the opposite side is Ji Fu, a person who bet on Taishan Beidou in the stone world. I don''t know how many top jadeites came out of his hand, saying that he was dim-eyed?


    This is going to be done. Today''s gambling is interesting.


    The crowd suddenly became agitated.


    The referees sitting on the referee''s bench were also stunned. They presided over so many stone bets, and this was the first time they heard such a request.


    "Where did the Wang family find this young man, he''s crazy." A referee frowned and said.


    "The opposite is Ji Fu, who dare to say such a thing. Most of it is a stunned boy. It seems that the Zhao family will win this time." Another referee said.


    Ji Fu''s face changed, and he slapped an angry palm on the table, and his voice said sharply: "I don''t know how to be a stinky boy, I must teach you a lesson today."


    Zhao Yuanhao''s expression was stunned, he squinted and looked at Ye Chen''s expressionless expression, for a moment he didn''t know what they were doing.


    This is the first time the host has encountered this situation. He was a little overwhelmed and looked at Wang Ziyu with a weird look.


    "Brother Chen''s words are what my Wang family meant."


    Wang Ziyu made a faint statement.


    Soon after some discussions, the organizer agreed to Ye Chen''s request.


    As long as Ji Fu wins one of the three rounds, the Zhao family is considered to have won.


    Ye Chen looked at the joy in Zhao Yuanhao''s eyes, and a mocking smile was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    Compete with me in a rock gambling, and lose so that your family does not know you.

 Chapter 178： Impossible to lose

    In the center of the exhibition hall, the organizer specially provided a batch of high-quality Burmese seeds for the two parties to choose.


    After deciding on the bet, Ji Fu and Ye Chen went to the seed material and selected them carefully.


    Ye Chen opened the perspective, pretending to select the seed material, and began to explore the jade in this batch of seed material.


    Compared with the seed material in the ordinary area just now, the quality of this batch of seed material is quite high. Both the quality and quantity of the jadeite are obviously higher, like the ice jade that Ye Chen just opened. I saw several, although the size is not as big as the one just now, but the value is also high.


    The onlookers around also stood on the periphery watching the two, hoping to learn some techniques.


    But when everyone saw Ye Chen''s extremely layman''s tricks, they were all shocked, and shook their heads with a wry smile.


    Compared with Ye Chen''s layman''s technique, Ji Fu''s technique is much more formal, carefully observing the appearance of the seed material, taking out a flashlight from time to time, and carefully exploring.


    After a while, Ji Fu nodded, took out a piece of seed material in his hand, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Seeing that Ji Fu had already selected the seed material, Ye Chen glanced lightly, and there was indeed a piece of jade inside.


    But the quality is not high, that is, the jade of bean species, but the planting water is almost close to the hibiscus species.


    Since you choose a bean plant, I will pick a hibiscus plant.


    Ye Chen picked a piece of hibiscus-like jade and walked over with the seed material.


    "After doing it for a long time, you are a stunned person who doesn''t understand anything. This time, let the old man teach you well what is gambling."


    Looking at Ye Chen''s random movements, Ji Fu showed a sneer on his face. This kind of extremely layman is basically a Mongolian movement. What good things can be produced?


    "Then I will wait and see."


    Ye Chen smiled faintly.


    The organizers also spent a lot of effort this time and invited Xue Shi, who is well-known in the field of stone cutting.


    Facing an outsider like Ye Chen, Ji Fu obviously looked confident and took the lead in passing the seeds.


    Xue Shi took the seed material, then picked up the cutter and began to cut carefully.


    Everyone''s eyes began to gather on the seed material in Xue Shi''s hands.


    Soon, the dander on the outer layer of the seed material was cut off little by little, and then began to be polished slowly. After a while, the seed material showed a touch of greenery.


    "It''s green, you really deserve to be Master Ji, it''s green as soon as you shoot."


    There was an uproar in the crowd, and many people looked at Ji Fu with admiration.


    Ji Fu heard the flattery of the surrounding crowd, with a smug look on his face, and glanced at the expressionless Ye Chen subconsciously.


    Xue Shi speeded up, and soon a skylight was wiped out, and the jade in the seed material appeared.


    "It''s a pity that it''s jade from bean species, but this transparency is almost infinitely close to that of hibiscus species."


    There was a sigh from the crowd, and Ji Fu''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He was not very satisfied with the result.


    The bean jade is a mid-to-low-grade jade. Obviously, this seed material did not meet his expectations.


    "Young man, it''s your turn."


    Even though the quality of jade is not very high, but it is always jade, Ji Fu looked at Ye Chen with a sneer.


    Ye Chen didn''t have the slightest expression on his face, and passed the seed material in his hand.


    Xue Shi took the seed material and began to slowly cut it.


    Soon, a touch of purple emerged from the seed material.


    "The purple one is violet."


    A cry of exclamation suddenly came from the crowd.


    The lavender jade is named because it looks like a violet flower, so it is also called violet jade.


    Hearing the exclamation of the crowd, Ji Fu quickly looked at the seed material in Xue Shi''s hand. As expected, a touch of lavender appeared. In an instant, Ji Fu''s face became unsightly.


    This stinky boy is lucky too, can this make him drive jade?


    Xue Shi ignored the exclamation of outsiders and continued to concentrate on polishing the seed material. Soon, a skylight was wiped out.


    "This head is planted by hibiscus, and the violets planted by hibiscus have soared."


    There were bursts of exclamation from the crowd, and immediately, many people looked at Ji Fu with weird faces.


    Although jadeite is more expensive than green, the violet of the hibiscus species is still much more valuable than the jade of the bean species, so this round, Ye Chen should be regarded as winning.


    Ji Fu, a famous stone gambling world, lost to a young man. This is interesting.


    Ji Fu''s face instantly turned blue, and a hint of shame flashed in his eyes.


    He unexpectedly lost to an unknown young man in such a big scene, and his old face was lost when he spread it out.


    "Mr. Ji, it seems that your gambling skills are not as powerful as those spread out." Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    "The young man is lucky, but I don''t know the next one. Do you still have such good luck."


    Ji Fu snorted and walked away with an ugly look.


    "Brother Chen, there are a couple of things to do. I was almost frightened when I was standing by."


    Wang Ziyu walked over and said with trepidation.


    "Why, don''t even I believe it?" Ye Chen glanced at Wang Ziyu and said lightly.


    "It''s not that you don''t believe it. Ji Fu''s reputation is really terrifying. Seriously, I didn''t expect Brother Chen to be so ridiculous about your stone betting skills. Do you have a perspective?"


    A joke that Wang Ziyu said casually made Ye Chen''s look a little weird.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said with a serious face: "You''re right, I really have perspective."


    "Cut, if you have see-through eyes, I still have wind ears." Wang Ziyu said angrily after hearing this.


    Ye Chen spread his hands and looked helpless. In this world, no one would believe the truth.


    "Master Ji, don''t worry, with your skills, how could Ye Chen be your opponent? In the next round, he will never have such good luck."


    Zhao Yuanhao''s expression didn''t show the slightest displeasure, instead he comforted Ji Fu with a smile on his face.


    Ji Fu''s expression eased, and he nodded. After all, he is a veteran who has experienced wind and rain, and he shouldn''t lose his mind for this.


    Soon the second round began. Ji Fu chose the seeds more carefully this time. Compared with the previous round, it took a lot of time.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Chen is still a layman, waiting unhurriedly for Ji Fu to choose first.


    After a while, Ji Fu selected a piece of seed material with a look of satisfaction, and after Ye Chen looked at it, he took a piece of seed material and walked over.


    This time Ji Fu chose to cut the stone first, but at this time, his face became a little dignified, and he watched Xue Shi carefully cutting the stone without saying a word.


    Soon, a skylight was wiped out, revealing the light red jade.


    "It''s a red jade, and it''s a red jade of hibiscus."


    Xue Shi looked at the jade in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it is Master Ji. The rough stones selected twice have emeralds, and one piece is more valuable than one piece."


    There was a lot of discussion from the crowd, and everyone present was envious of this ability.


    Ji Fu breathed a sigh of relief at this time. The red jade of the hibiscus species is already a rare jade. If you want to come, it should be no problem to win this round.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Chen.


    Whether this young man is really capable or pure luck depends on the seed in his hand.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Ye Chen handed the seed material in his hand with a faint smile.

 Chapter 179： Tian Ling Di Bao

    Everyone''s eyes focused on the seed material in Xue Shi''s hands, and the field was silent for a while.


    Ji Fu looked at Ye Chen''s indifferent expression, with a sneer on his face, he didn''t believe it, he was lucky this time.


    The red jade of hibiscus species is already considered to be a mid-to-high-end jade. If you want to be better than his red jade, you must produce jade of ice species.


    But he wanted to find a piece of ice-seeded jade in such a group of seeds in a short period of time, even he was not so sure.


    Xue Shi took the seed material from Ye Chen''s hand and began to cut it carefully. Soon, the dander on the outer layer of the seed material was slowly peeled off, and the color inside gradually revealed.


    "It''s shipped, it''s black, so it''s up."


    A sharp-eyed crowd suddenly let out an exclamation with a look of shock.


    There was a sudden uproar in the crowd, and he glanced at Ye Chen subconsciously.


    This young man actually took out another piece of jade?


    When did the stone gambling world have such a powerful stone gambling master?


    Ji Fu''s face sank, and a lump formed in his heart. He stared at the seed material in Xue Shi''s hand tightly. As expected, a green and black spot appeared outside.


    Is it green again? Ji Fu''s face was extremely ugly, and he felt dizzy instantly.


    Xue Shi ignored the shock of everyone, his face became slightly more cautious, and he carefully polished the seed material. Soon, a skylight was rubbed out, and the current status of green and black jade was revealed in front of everyone.


    "My God, green and black jade, this is Mo Cui."


    An experienced audience recognized this jade at a glance.


    Mo Cui is a kind of jade. Ink is black, and emerald is green. Mocui refers to jade that is green so black, and black is green.


    The real Mo Cui was very rare and precious. Hearing that the seed material was out of Mo Cui, several referees couldn''t sit still. They ran over quickly, took out the flashlight, and observed carefully.


    After a long time, a referee raised his head and said with a look of horror: "This ink jade has a fine texture and good light transmittance. It is as black as ink, but it is emerald green, so green that it is black, and it is black. Green, and there are no obvious blemishes and defects, this is the best ink green."


    "This Mo Cui seed water is also very good. Under the transmitted light, the green color that appears is extremely rich, which should reach the level of ice seed."


    The other referee looked at the piece of ink green in his hand, his expression was a bit gaffe, his eyes were full of scorching heat.


    Ink jade is a rare product among jadeites, and because of its unique double color, the price is getting higher and higher. Such a piece of ice-type ink jade is of great value. Even these jewelry experts have never seen it. A few such good ink greens.


    As soon as the referee said this, the whole crowd was shocked, looking at the ink green in front of them, their eyes were full of hot colors.


    If they had such a piece of ink cui, their jeweler''s firm would surely rise to the next level.


    Ji Fu''s face turned from black to purple at this time, and then became extremely pale, and his lips began to tremble. Seeing Ye Chen''s calm face, his eyes were full of horror.


    Now if he was thinking that Ye Chen was a rookie who didn''t understand anything, he would have lived so much in vain. The first time he was said to be Mongolian, but this second time, it was a joke.


    The price of the ice-seed Mo Cui was not a little bit higher than that of his hibiscus-seed red jade. In the second round, Ye Chen unexpectedly won.


    "Who is your master?" Ji Fu''s face turned black and purple, and finally couldn''t help but ask aloud.


    Ye Chen glanced at Ji Fu, then smiled lightly: "I don''t have a master, and this stone is also mine. It seems that I was lucky today."


    Ji Fu almost spewed out old blood.


    Mongolian? You lie to the ghost.


    Ji Fu''s face was extremely ugly, and with a cold snort, he turned to the side to rest.


    When this piece of Mo Cui was born, the organizers couldn''t sit still, with a distressed look on their faces.


    According to the rules of the conference, the seeds selected by the two parties will belong to each other as long as the jade is produced.


    Such a precious piece of Mo Cui flew away from under their eyelids, how could they not feel distressed.


    Zhao Yuanhao''s complexion at this time finally began to become ugly. After two rounds of matches, Ji Fu lost all, which made him unacceptable.


    "Mr. Ji, the current situation is not what you said at the beginning."


    Zhao Yuanhao squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "This time it was my Ji Fu who took a glance. I didn''t expect that Ye Chen was so young at his young age that he was so good at betting on rocks. He was negligent for a while and was shamed by this kid."


    Ji Fu''s face was gloomy, and his voice said sharply: "But don''t worry, Shao Zhao, this last round, I will definitely win."


    "Then hope that the result is what you said, Mr. Ji."


    Zhao Yuanhao''s face was a little cold, and he said coldly: "This time the gambling is of great importance. My Zhao family must have the right to choose this time. Otherwise, Mr. Ji will not be asked for you to act. I hope that Mr. Ji will not let me Zhao family. Disappointed."


    Ji Fu''s face was green when he heard this, and said nothing.


    After a five-minute break, Ji Fu and Ye Chen started the third round of the game. This round is also the final round. The winners and losers are all on this piece of seed material.


    "It was the old man who underestimated you before. I didn''t expect you to be at this level at a young age."


    Ji Fu said to Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, "But this time, I won''t give you another chance."


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Fu blankly, and said lightly: "Then I''ll wait and see."


    The eyes of everyone were also on the two of them, but this time, most of them stared at Ye Chen closely.


    Every stone gambler has his own methods and methods, and these people also hope to see if they can learn a little bit from Ye Chen''s movements.


    Ye Chen''s gaze slowly chooses among the pile of seed materials. In this last round, he is not going to go down the ink. Anyway, the jade selected belongs to him. He is going to take away the jade with the highest price in this batch of seed materials. , Anyway, it''s the cheapness of vain.


    At this moment, a strong green appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    A strange color flashed across Ye Chen''s face, his body suddenly stiffened, and he walked over slowly without moving a look.


    Looking at the oval seed material in his hand, Ye Chen couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There is such a top-quality jade in this pile of seeds, which is like a pie from the sky.


    The noble and dignified green color reflected in Ye Chen''s eyes. Under Ye Chen''s perspective, the thick green awns emitted by this jadeite could be clearly seen. The greenness was vivid and dazzling.


    Not only that, Ye Chen even felt the aura of the jade from this jade, and even the vitality in his body was drawn up.

 Chapter 180： The emperor in jade

    Ye Chen''s breathing was a bit disordered, and this jadeite could actually arouse the vitality in his body, which was beyond his expectation.


    Nowadays, only the dragon ring ring in his hand and the divine stone obtained from the Temple of Olympus have inspired his vitality. I didn''t expect that in this pile of seeds, there would be such a treasure.


    However, jade is a natural jade, and the best jade absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. It is not surprising that it has such an effect over time.


    Natural treasures, those who are destined to get it, since he discovered this top-quality jade today, there is no reason to let it go.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face recovered calm, and walked over with this seed material.


    This time, Ye Chen''s efficiency exceeded everyone''s expectations. In the first two rounds, he had selected the seed material after Ji Fu. He didn''t expect that less than a minute later, he would have selected the seed material.


    Ji Fu glanced at the inconspicuous seed material in Ye Chen''s hand, with a sneer on his face, and then began to carefully select the seed material.


    Compared with Ye Chen, Ji Fuke was a lot more cautious. In this round, no matter what the reason, he could not lose, otherwise, his Ji Fuke would become a joke of the entire industry.


    Just when the stipulated time was approaching, Ji Fu stood up tiredly and walked over with a piece of seed material.


    "Mr. Ji, why not let me lay the stone first this time?"


    Although he saw the jade in his hand through perspective, Ye Chen still couldn''t wait to see the whole picture.


    "Since the old man lays out the stones in the first two rounds, I will naturally be the first one in this round."


    Ye Chen''s impatient expression fell in Ji Fu''s eyes, and it was obviously very provocative.


    If you lose, you don''t lose, Ji Fu let out a cold snort and took the lead in passing the seed material in his hand.


    Xue Shi took Ji Fu''s seed material and began to carefully cut with the cutter.


    After cutting four pieces of jadeite, Xue Shi''s energy was also consumed. This piece of seed material, the speed of calcination was obviously much slower.


    After a long time, a skylight was polished out, revealing a thick green on the section, and the head was full.


    "This is an ice-seeded green jade. It''s soaring."


    There was a cry of exclamation from the crowd.


    The ice species is still green jade, and the color is also very positive. It is basically a high-end jade. In the current world, except for the glass species of green jade, there are basically not many ice species that are more valuable than Jifu. Up.


    At this time, Ji Fu finally breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face, and then he looked at Ye Chen provocatively, which was full of meaning.


    Not to mention the onlookers, even the referees were a little shocked. A total of five pieces of seed material were ordered, and one piece was worth more than one piece.


    Even the ice-seed jade has been sold for two pieces. If you change it to previous years, this is something you can''t imagine.


    "It really deserves to be Master Ji, and the technique is really good. Such a piece of ice green jadeite can be regarded as the highest quality jadeite currently available on the market."


    A referee said with admiration.


    "Unless that young man sells another piece of ice-seeded green jade, otherwise, he will lose this round."


    A referee next to him said with emotion.


    "This can be said to be bad, this young man is not easy, maybe he can actually produce a piece of ice-seeded jade."


    A referee who is optimistic about Ye Chen said.


    "Do you think Bingzhong is Chinese cabbage? You can open it as you want. I think, this round, basically Mr. Ji won."


    A referee who had a good relationship with Ji Fu sneered and said with a certain face.


    For a while, everyone on the field set their eyes on Ye Chen.


    "Even the ice-seed jade was out?"


    Ye Chen was also surprised. There were only a few pieces of ice jade in this pile of seeds. Whether it was because of luck or strength, Ji Fu''s level was commendable.


    "The old man admits that he underestimated you in the previous rounds. The level of betting on the stone is pretty good, but this time I drove out ice-seed jade. In this round, you have no chance.


    Ji Fu looked at Ye Chen with a surprised look, with a smug smile on his face, coldly snorted.


    "That may be true."


    Ye Chen gave Ji Fu a meaningful look and passed the seed material in his hand.


    Ji Fu''s face turned dark and sneered. He wanted to see where Ye Chen was confident.


    Xue Shi took the seed material from his hand and peeled off the outer layer of dander with a cutting knife, before polishing it for a while, and a touch of noble and solemn greenery suddenly appeared.


    Xue Shi looked at the green jade that was dripping out of water, his eyes staring out, his hands began to tremble, and he didn''t even dare to take the knife.


    "Master Xue, why don''t you cut it."


    The onlookers around you are waiting here to watch the show. What do you mean by suddenly not cutting?


    Taking a deep breath, Xue Shi cautiously held the cutting knife, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, his eyes were full of excitement, and he gently polished along the greenery.


    Suddenly, a bright and dripping green appeared on the surface of the seed material.


    "Glass, the imperial green of glass."


    Xue Shi looked at the seeds in front of him, his body was a little excited, and his voice trembled.


    "What? Glass, or imperial green?"


    "Look at me, the imperial green in glass, I don''t believe you killed me."


    The crowd was silent at first, and then burst out.


    When Ji Fu heard this, his entire face turned pale in an instant, and his head was about to explode. Only the words of the glass imperial green flashed past.


    The chairs of the referees and the organizers seemed to have been nailed, and a few of them bounced and ran straight to Xue Shi at a speed of 100 meters.


    "Old Xue, what are you talking about? The glass is imperial green, you can''t read it wrong, right."


    "It must be a mistake. How could the emperor in the emerald be solved by a young man."


    Several referees shouted as they ran, looking incredulous.


    "Don''t believe me, see for yourself."


    Xue Shi''s lips were a little dry, and he pointed to the seed material on the table and said.


    Several referees squatted on the table, looking at the deep green imperial green in the seed material.


    "My god, it''s really a glass-like imperial green."


    "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could still see the emperor green. It was a worthwhile trip."


    The hearts that several referees watched jumped suddenly, and their eyes were red.


    They are all experts in the jewellery industry. Several people have said so. It seems that the jade in the seed material is really the emperor green of glass.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Chen, with envy and shock in their eyes.


    Are you a god? This kind of top-quality jade can be opened, and it makes people live.

 Chapter 181： Sexism

    If the imperial green of this glass kind was produced by Ji Fu, everyone would not be so surprised. After all, Ji Fu has been in the stone gambling industry for so many years, and his fame is outside, and this feat is reasonable.


    But such a unique piece of the best jade has been opened by an unknown young man, and these people are a little jealous.


    Ji Fu looked at the glass imperial green surrounded by the crowd, his face was full of defeat.


    He had only seen such a piece of emperor green jade in his life, but he had never opened it before. Now it has been opened by the young man who mocked him in all manners before. The blow to him was not unimportant, and the whole person fell into madness. Among.


    "He must have cheated. How can he get the Emperor Green? I don''t believe it."


    Ji Fu pointed at Ye Chen with a grim look and shouted.


    "Mr. Ji can''t afford to lose?" Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    "Brother Chen is the seed material selected with you. You dare to say that he cheated. I cheated your grandma."


    Wang Ziyu''s violent temper couldn''t help it on the spot, and pointed at Ji Fu angrily.


    The onlookers looked a little weird, and the eyes of Ji Fu were full of pity.


    cheat? This is all the seeds selected under their noses, how to cheat?


    Such a piece of emperor green jade has been given away like this. The rough stone suppliers were already angry. Now they heard Ji Fu question the fairness of the game, he was furious, "Mr. Ji, what do you mean by this? The selection of stones and shale are all carried out under your supervision. Mr. Ye did not do anything illegal at all. Or, do you think we personally gave out such a piece of emperor green jade to help Mr. Ye Chen win?"


    After hearing these words, Ji Fu also calmed down, his face showed a disastrous look. Such a piece of glass, in royal green, is worth at least several hundred million yuan to start. No one would be stupid to force it to do such a thing.


    After waiting for everyone to calm down, Xue Shi took a deep breath, took out the cutter, and prepared to untie this glass of imperial green.


    For a while, there was silence on the field, all of them watched Xue Shi grinning the remaining seeds eagerly.


    The size of this seed material is not very large, but Xue Shi definitely took the longest time. It took half an hour for Xue Shi to cut this seed material completely.


    For a moment, everyone stared blankly at the fist-sized emperor green jade on the table.


    If ordinary jade is an ornament, then the imperial green of glass is a treasure.


    Such a large piece of imperial green is enough to pull out several bracelets. Not long ago, an imperial green jade necklace was sold at the most famous auction house in Zhonghai City, and sold for a high price of nearly 150 million. Most importantly, The quality of that one is obviously inferior to this imperial green.


    It can be seen that this piece of glass has the value of imperial green.


    "Has the result of this round of competition come out?"


    Ye Chen said with a helpless expression. If he doesn''t speak anymore, this group of people can probably stay here and watch all day.


    Everyone came back to their senses. Several referees coughed twice, looked away with a look of dismay, and said, "Mr. Ye won this round, and all three rounds of the match Mr. Ye won, then In this bet, the Wang family won. According to the regulations, the Wang family can give priority to this batch of seeds."


    When Ji Fu heard the words, his face was green, looking at the pity of the surroundings, he was no longer embarrassed to stay, and he didn''t even say hello to Zhao Yuanhao, and left dingy.


    "Brother Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so hungry, you are like a **** of gamblers."


    Wang Ziyu looked extremely excited. This victory in the gambling is very important to their Wang family. With such a batch of high-quality seed materials, their jewelry line can quickly expand the market and occupy the first place in the jewelry industry in Zhonghai City. title.


    "What gambling god, I''m just lucky."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    When the surrounding audience heard Ye Chen''s words, they all started to vomit blood.


    Luck your sister Yo! Lie to the ghost.


    At this time, Zhao Yuanhao was in a very bad mood, his face was hard to see the extreme, the original plan had been done perfectly, but he never expected that Ye Chen was also a master stone gambler, even a master like Ji Fu could not match him.


    Damn it, he is a family prince, how can he come from such a superb stone betting technique.


    "Master, what do you do now."


    A little brother beside him asked softly.


    Zhao Yuanhao showed a hideous look on his face, slapped his face with a slap, and furiously said, "How do I know what to do?"


    Although he was the next heir of the Zhao family appointed by Mr. Zhao, he lost such an opportunity and returned to the Zhao family. He would definitely be severely punished. Presumably, those younger brothers would become restless again.


    "Zhao Yuanhao, let you do everything you can to do everything you can, and in the end, you won''t be stumbling."


    Naturally, Wang Ziyu would not let go of this opportunity to fall into trouble, and said triumphantly.


    Zhao Yuanhao''s face became stiff, he glanced at Ye Chen with a bitter expression, snorted coldly, and left without saying a word.


    "Brother Chen, this imperial green..."


    After Zhao Yuanhao left, Wang Ziyu looked at the emperor green in Ye Chen''s hand, obviously moving his mind.


    Not to mention Wang Ziyu, even Su Xiyue, who is used to seeing high-end emeralds like Bai Fumei, was attracted by this imperial green.


    Before Wang Ziyu''s words were finished, Ye Chen interrupted him directly.


    "Those two pieces of emeralds can be given to you, but don''t think about this piece of emperor green."


    In the eyes of ordinary people like them, this piece of emperor green is just a piece of precious jade, but in Ye Chen''s heart, this kind of treasure with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is invaluable.


    Ordinary people wearing it on the body and being nourished by this aura can completely reduce the intrusion of diseases and achieve the effect of prolonging life.


    Wang Ziyu glanced at the Emperor Green in Ye Chen''s hand with a pity. He also knew that Ye Chen was not short of money. This kind of treasure would definitely not be sold. He just asked casually.


    "You can help me find a professional master, take out a few bracelets, you can take care of the rest, you can make some small accessories."


    Ye Chen couldn''t believe it to others, and it couldn''t be better to hand this matter to Wang Ziyu.


    Wang Ziyu promised: "Brother Chen, don''t worry, I will definitely find a professional designer to design this imperial green, and I will never waste any material."


    Ye Chen nodded, turned his head to look at Su Xiyue''s obviously agitated eyes, and leaned to her side and whispered: "Wife, when the bracelet is made, how about I give you a pair?"


    "Cut, I''m not rare."


    Su Xiyue said coldly, but the heart flashing in her eyes betrayed her.


    Woman, it''s just a mistake.


    "Brother-in-law, I want too."


    "Uncle, I want too."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao took Ye Chen''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "Okay, after the jewelry is made, one person will give you one."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao cheered, they almost hugged Ye Chen and kissed them.


    "Brother Chen, don''t you give me one too?" Wang Ziyu leaned over and said with envy.


    "Fuck you, what accessories do you want as a big man, no."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    When Wang Ziyu heard this, his face became stiff, and he looked at Ye Chen with a vague expression.

 Chapter 182： Lao Zhangren is back

    After the gambling was over, Wang Ziyu took someone to discuss the follow-up cooperation with several organizers, and Ye Chen took Su Xiyue and the others on the fourth floor to see if there were any emerald green jade.


    After Ye Chen and the others left, the pile of seed materials selected by the two people became the object of attention of the onlookers. Many people began to select seed materials from the pile of seed materials because they envied Ye Chen��s great harvest. .


    It��s also a coincidence that a crowd suddenly drove hibiscus-like jade from the pile of seed materials, which immediately detonated the emotions of other people, and they all began to rush to the pair of seed materials frantically. The result was self-evident. Everyone lost all their wealth because of this pile of seeds.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao were also extremely interested. They pulled Ye Chen and picked a few pieces of seed material. Under Ye Chen��s guidance, the two of them also had a great harvest. Although the jade variety is not very high, this kind of development The joy of making jade makes the two girls very happy.


    In a flash, the whole afternoon passed. Seeing that the meeting was about to end, the two girls reluctantly prepared to leave under Su Xiyue''s urging.


    When the four people passed a pile of waste materials, Ye Chen suddenly felt a scorching sensation from the dragon ring ring that had not moved at all.


    The sudden change caused Ye Chen to stop on the spot.


    Since getting this ring, Ye Chen has never encountered such a situation. Could it be that something in this pile of waste caused its change?


    Ye Chen felt a little excited. The changes brought to him by the dragon pattern ring are undoubtedly huge. It is certainly not a simple thing that can cause it to change. Thinking of this, Ye Chen turned on the perspective and swept through the pile of waste next to it. .


    "Brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen who was standing there suddenly, and asked suspiciously.


    Su Xiyue and Qin Shiyao also stopped, and looked at Ye Chen with doubts.


    "In this pile of waste, there is a stone that is interesting."


    Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and walked towards an inconspicuous stone.


    This waste area is a jade area. The seeds in it are basically some poor rough stones. It has basically been determined that it is impossible to produce jade. These bosses will put this batch of rough stones in the waste area. Ye Chen is free After a few glances, he found a very strange rough stone.


    If jade or jade is produced in the normal seed material, they are all unprocessed, but in this rough stone, there is a piece of white jade pendant.


    The closer to this stone, the more the dragon pattern ring on Ye Chen''s hand became hotter, and the dragon pattern ring slowly recovered its calm when Ye Chen''s hand touched the original stone.


    It seems that it was the things inside that caused the reaction of Dragon Ring Ring.


    "Is there anything special about this stone?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the rough stone in Ye Chen''s hand and asked softly.


    "I don''t know yet, but this rough stone gives me a very special impression."


    Ye Chen casually made up a reason, and went to the counter to pay.


    "Sir, there is a waste rock area, and the rough stones inside are basically not shipped."


    A staff member kindly reminded.


    "It''s okay, I look at this stone very pleasing to the eye, just buy it for fun."


    Ye Chen said lightly, handed over the money and left with Su Xiyue.


    "Don''t you cut it here?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the rough stone in Ye Chen''s hand and asked.


    "I went home and cut this rough stone by myself. I''ve used it as a hand addiction."


    Ye Chen said with a light smile.


    A high-quality jade pendant from the rough stone will definitely attract the attention of others, so it is better to take it back and deal with it yourself.


    Anyway, there is perspective, you can know the position of the jade pendant, compared to those masters, he can be a lot easier.


    Su Xiyue glanced at the rough stone in Ye Chen''s hand, a strange color flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    Ye Chen drove the car, and soon a few people returned to the villa.


    "I''m exhausted baby."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao entered the living room and lay down on the sofa, exhausted.


    This day was a playground and a rock gambling. Even Su Xiyue was very tired and sat on the sofa with a tired expression.


    Ye Chen took the original stone and returned to the room impatiently.


    Compared with the calcites of those stone cutters, Ye Chen looked much rougher, and a force of strength was uploaded from Ye Chen''s hand into the rough stone. In an instant, the whole rough stone shattered from the middle, and a piece of white jade pendant was mixed. In it.


    This jade pendant is very peculiar, with a lifelike blue dragon carved on both sides. The entire dragon body is extremely domineering and has an unusual prestige. Ye Chen stared at it, as if he could hear a clear dragon cry.


    This hand-carving is simply a superb craftsmanship, and one can tell at a glance that the person who carves the two blue dragons is absolutely extraordinary.


    Ye Chen reached out and picked up the jade pendant, his expression instantly changed.


    He actually felt an extremely turbulent aura from this jade pendant, and this aura was very pure, without any side effects.


    If he could absorb this aura, Ye Chen could be sure that he would take this opportunity to advance to the innate realm.


    Ye Chen subconsciously stimulated the immortal profound arts, trying to absorb the spiritual energy in the jade pendant.


    In an instant, a wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he didn''t know what material the jade pendant was. No matter how hard Ye Chen tried, there was no way to arouse the aura in it.


    After using countless methods, Ye Chen tried to break the whole jade pendant apart in the end, but it didn''t work, and Ye Chen finally gave up.


    "The fat in the mouth can only be seen but not touched, which is really depressing."


    Ye Chen studied it for a long time, but did not see its origin, and finally put it into the dragon pattern ring with a depressed look.


    After Ye Chen cleaned up the gravel on the ground, he went downstairs.


    The two girls were still lying on the sofa, looking at the jade in their hands, and discussing how to show off at school on Monday.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s gloomy look, and knew that Ye Chen had nothing to gain.


    Ye Chen sat next to Su Xiyue, causing the latter to frown slightly. Just as he was about to speak, Su Xiyue''s cell phone rang.


    Su Xiyue picked up the phone and glanced at it. It turned out to be her father Su Yuanfan''s call.


    After answering the call, Su Xiyue hummed a few times, then hung up the phone, her expression a little strange.


    "Wife, who called?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "It''s my dad''s call. He told us to go home tomorrow."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "My dad is back? Let us go home?"


    Ye Chen said with a look of surprise.


    Didn��t Su Yuanfan still relax on vacation?


    Why did he come back suddenly without making a sound, and let the two of them go back again? Is it because of Liu Hongxin?


    "What my dad, that''s my dad, what does it have to do with you."


    Su Xiyue frowned when she heard this, snorted coldly, and said angrily.

 Chapter 183： acting

    "Who said it doesn''t matter, you are my daughter-in-law, this relationship is big, besides, it''s not your calculation whether there is any relationship, and we have to ask our dad whether to agree."


    After hearing these words, Ye Chen was a little unhappy, and said with a face of dissatisfaction.


    Su Xiyue heard that her pretty face was cold, her powder fist clenched tightly, and she wanted to beat Ye Chen to death on the spot.


    But what Ye Chen said, she couldn''t refute, what else could she do if the marriage was booked.


    "Why did my parents come back so early? Didn''t they travel abroad?"


    Su Xiaozhu jumped up with a look of surprise, his face full of panic.


    "Tomorrow''s noon plane, just right, tomorrow you will go home with me."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Su Xiaozhu and said lightly.


    "Sister, Dad will let you and brother-in-law go back, and I will follow you back. What a bad thing."


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes rolled, and he held Su Xiyue''s arm with a pleasing expression and said.


    "I think it''s pretty good. Mom and Dad finally come back, just let Mom take care of you."


    Su Xiyue was completely unmoved, and said lightly.


    "Sister, don''t, you know how harsh your mother is, but when I go back, I will become a bird in the urn and I will die."


    Su Xiaozhu''s face panicked, holding Su Xiyue for a while begging.


    Ye Chen was stunned by Su Xiaozhu''s appearance. How terrifying was his mother-in-law?


    Even Su Xiaozhu, who was not afraid of coming here soon, was scared like this?


    A smile flashed in Su Xiyue��s eyes, and she said faintly: ��It��s okay if you don��t go, but you can study with peace of mind in the future. If you let me know that you are mischievous at school, I will send you home. ."


    Su Xiaozhu replied in tears, pulling Qin Shiyao and running upstairs.


    "What''s the matter with my dad asking us to go back? Is it because of the Su Group?"


    Ye Chen asked casually, leaning on the sofa.


    "My dad didn''t elaborate on the phone, but it should be because of this."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said, "After all, this is a company he built with his own hands. It''s impossible to ignore it."


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. Su Yuanfan seemed to be unable to sit still with such a big incident in the Su Group.


    Su Yuanfan was on the plane at noon on the second day. He didn��t say the exact time. Ye Chen and Su Xiyue couldn��t pick up the plane either. After lunch, the two of them estimated that the time was almost time, so they drove Su Xiyue��s BMW. The car is out.


    This should be regarded as Ye Chen''s first visit. Naturally, he couldn''t go empty-handed. The two of them stopped by the supermarket and bought some fruit supplements before driving towards the old man''s house.


    Speeding all the way, soon came to Su Yuanfan''s villa.


    This is a single three-story villa, in front of the villa there is a small garden, swimming pool, rockery, flowers and birds, everything, looks quite luxurious.


    After getting out of the car, Ye Chen carried two gift boxes, and just turned his head to speak, Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and stepped forward and took Ye Chen''s arm.


    This was the first time Su Xiyue took the initiative to make this intimate action, and her pretty face became slightly ruddy.


    "Wife, what are you doing in this big crowd."


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a look of surprise.


    This was the first time that he saw Su Xiyue take the initiative to make such an intimate action, it was really the sun coming out from the west.


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense, I just don''t want to be preached about this matter, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense after you go in."


    Su Xiyue blushed, glared at Ye Chen, and said unnaturally.


    "Do you want me to pretend to be affectionate with you in front of my father-in-law?"


    Ye Chen said with a serious expression on his face: "I''m a sincere person, how can I cheat my father-in-law?"


    "Ye Chen, you don''t have to make an inch."


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, her eyes were full of cold, staring at Ye Chen coldly, holding Ye Chen''s hand slightly hard.


    "Use more force."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his expression was triumphant.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to die."


    Su Xiyue''s expression changed instantly, her eyebrows were erected, she stretched out her hand to pinch the soft flesh of Ye Chen''s waist, and then turned 360 degrees, Ye Chen suddenly made an exaggerated begging for mercy.


    "Lose, let go, it hurts to death, you are going to murder your husband."


    "You dare to move your hands and feet, believe it or not, I will die with you." Seeing Ye Chen''s exaggerated acting skills, Su Xiyue gritted her teeth.


    "Okay, can''t I cooperate, but my daughter-in-law, your movements are too stiff. My father-in-law must have noticed it at a glance. I still need my husband to help you with this kind of thing."


    With a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, he freed up a hand and grabbed Su Xiyue''s weak and boneless hand.


    "you����"


    Su Xiyue looked at the wretched smile on Ye Chen''s face, her silver teeth clenched, but thinking that this was her request, she could only let Ye Chen hold her hatefully.


    When this matter is over today, I will settle this account with you again, Su Xiyue gritted her teeth in her heart.


    The door of the villa is not locked, it seems that the father-in-law left them deliberately.


    Ye Chen pulled Su Xiyue open the door with a look of spring breeze triumphantly, walked to the door of the villa, stretched out his hand and pressed the doorbell.


    "Ye Chen, Xiyue, you are here."


    After a while, the door opened, and Su Yuanfan watched Ye Chen and Su Xiyue stand in front of the door holding hands, and suddenly laughed and said, "Hurry up, come in."


    Su Xiyue''s face turned red when Su Yuanfan saw it, and she subconsciously wanted to shake Ye Chen''s hand away, but Ye Chen held it quite hard, and Su Xiyue couldn''t break free no matter how hard she tried.


    Ye Chen carried the gift box in one hand, and Su Xiyue in the other hand and entered the house.


    "Ye Chen, it''s not that I said you, what else would I bring with my family."


    Su Yuanfan looked at the gift box in Ye Chen''s hand and blamed it.


    "They are not precious things, they are all supplements, just to supplement your father-in-law."


    Ye Chen put the gift box aside and said with a slight smile.


    "You two quickly sit down and say."


    Su Yuanfan sat on the sofa by the side, and looked at the intimacy of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, and he felt quite happy.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Su Xiyue finally let go of Ye Chen''s hand and sat on the sofa blankly.


    Ye Chen would naturally not let go of such a good opportunity, sitting next to Su Xiyue, the two of them were very close.


    Su Xiyue stiffened suddenly, raised her head and glared at Ye Chen fiercely, with warnings in her eyes.


    With Su Yuanfan, the father-in-law sitting next to him, Ye Chen didn''t have any fear. He looked at Su Xiyue provocatively, and a smirk was raised at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 184： Show affection

    Su Xiyue felt Ye Chen next to her, her body was a little stiff, and her whole body felt a little bad.


    "Remove your hand to me."


    Su Xiyue''s pretty face flushed, she leaned to Ye Chen''s ear, gritted her teeth and said.


    "This is what you asked us to pretend to be affection, so that we can show that our affection is not. You see how happy father-in-law smiles."


    Ye Chen deliberately said the two words father-in-law very seriously, also reminding Su Xiyue not to act rashly.


    Su Xiyue was itchy with hatred, but there was no other way. This was her request, and Su Yuanfan was sitting there watching, she could only open one eye and close one eye.


    Su Yuanfan sat on the sofa and watched the whispering whispers of two people together, the smile on his face became stronger.


    He is now half a hundred years old, and he has long lost the strength of the former Chairman Su, just like a retired old man.


    Time has left a very heavy mark on his body. In the early years, he worked so hard for the Su Group, and his hair has begun to gray. Now, he has no longer bothered about the company''s affairs. Now he is the most worrying about Su. Yuyue''s marriage.


    My daughter knows her best. She is cold and strong, and has a very high vision. Coupled with the extreme resistance to the marriage contract, Su Yuanfan was a bit worried at first, but now seeing the young couple close together, the big stone in her heart finally disappeared.


    When people are free of troubles, their spirits will naturally improve. Su Xiyue looked at her father''s spirited face and wondered that her efforts were not in vain.


    But when she returned to the villa, she had to let Ye Chen taste her.


    "Seeing how close your young couple looked, I was relieved. I was always worried before. Yuzuki is cold and tough, and the two of you will be at odds. Now I am worrying for nothing."


    Su Yuanfan said with a smile on his face.


    "Father-in-law, don''t worry, you don''t need to worry about my affairs with Xiyue, right, wife."


    Ye Chen turned his head and asked Su Xiyue with a smirk.


    "Uh, Dad, don''t worry about our affairs, just cultivate your body well."


    An unnatural smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face, and her voice became a little cold.


    Naturally, Su Yuanfan didn''t see Ye Chen''s small movements, he thought it was Su Xiyue who was a little shy, so he didn''t care about her abnormality.


    "Brother Ye is okay? Last time I said goodbye, but I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Su Yuanfan flipped over two teacups from the table, picked up the teapot, and was about to pour a cup of tea for the two of them. Su Xiyue quickly got up and took the opportunity to avoid Ye Chen''s hand, and took the teapot from Su Yuanfan''s hand.


    "Dad, how can I let you pour tea, I''ll do it."


    Su Xiyue picked up the teapot and poured two cups of tea in a very sophisticated manner.


    "My dad is in good health. My mom and I are abroad now, and I should be back later."


    Ye Chen said, while looking at Su Xiyue who was pouring tea, he did not expect that she would even have some tea ceremony, which really surprised him.


    "When Brother Ye comes back, I can find him a good drink."


    Su Yuanfan laughed loudly.


    "Dad, your health has never been very good, and you still want to drink."


    Su Xiyue said angrily, and at the same time, handed Ye Chen a cup of tea.


    "You girl."


    Su Yuanfan looked at Su Xiyue, shook his head and smiled.


    Ye Chen took the teacup, sniffed the tip of his nose, and suddenly a fragrant scent came in. The tea in the cup was flat and straight, evenly long and short, like a piece of orchid petals, its color was tender green or emerald green, bright and shiny, and the fragrance was high. Fresh.


    After a slight taste, there was a slight bitterness lingering in the mouth, and then a second sip, the rich sweetness lingering in the mouth, lingering.


    "Good tea, the tea has a mellow aroma and an endless aftertaste."


    Ye Chen''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to know tea at a young age. My tea is the best Biluochun from the West Lake brought by a friend. The taste is naturally nothing to say."


    Su Yuanfan was surprised. There are not many young people who know the tea ceremony now.


    "My father also likes to drink tea, and he knows little about the tea ceremony."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Since my father-in-law likes to drink tea so much, my father still has some superb red robe. After a while, I will give my father-in-law you a taste."


    "The best red robe? That''s a deal."


    Su Yuanfan was overjoyed, the more he looked at Ye Chen, the more he felt that Ye Chen was a good person.


    The best Dahongpao is the king of tea. Su Yuanfan, who loves tea, has naturally been heard about it for a long time, but it is produced every year. Su Yuanfan has never had the opportunity to taste it. Since Ye Chen said so, Su Yuanfan is naturally delighted Endless.


    "Dad, what did you call us today?"


    In such a short time, Ye Chen and Su Yuanfan had such a happy chat, Su Xiyue was a little depressed, frowned, and asked aloud.


    When it came to this matter, Su Yuanfan''s face became serious, and said lightly: "I heard that the company has some problems now?"


    "Father-in-law, you are right. The second director of the company is going to join other directors to remove Su Xiyue from the position of president, and he can''t help it."


    Ye Chen said the story of the matter with an angry expression.


    "Liu Hongxin, because I still trust him so much, I didn''t expect to do such a horrible thing."


    Su Yuanfan''s face sank, and he slapped a palm on the armrest of the sofa, and said angrily.


    "Dad, leave this to us to solve, don''t be angry, be careful to get angry."


    Su Xiyue walked over and comforted.


    "Yes, let us take care of this matter. He, Liu Hongxin, is alone and can''t afford to make a big wave."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Su Yuanfan looked at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, with a smile on his face, and sighed: "Then this matter is left to you."


    He still believed in the ability of his daughter, otherwise he wouldn''t hand over such a large company to her, plus the huge power behind Ye Chen, and leave it to them. Su Yuanfan was really relieved.


    "Yuanfan, I heard your laughter upstairs. What is so happy? Is it Xiyue and the others back?"


    A soft and ethereal voice came down from the stairs. Ye Chen turned his head and saw that a woman who seemed to be in her thirties came down from the stairs.


    This should be Su Xiyue''s mother, Fang Lanya. From her, Ye Chen felt the soft and natural temperament of a typical oriental beauty.


    It deserves to be the beauties who gave birth to beautiful women like Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu. Compared with Su Yuanfan, Ye Chen did not see any traces of time from her body. Although she was almost half a hundred years old, the maintenance was extremely perfect. It''s not that her appearance is somewhat similar to Su Xiyue, it''s hard to imagine that she already has a daughter like Su Xiyue.

 Chapter 185： This will never work

    "Xiyue and Ye Chen are here."


    Fang Lanya looked at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue sitting on the sofa with a smile on her face. She glanced at Su Yuanfan reproachfully and said: "The children are here, don''t call me down."


    Su Yuanfan slapped his forehead with a touch of embarrassment on his face. He was happy to patronize and forgot about it.


    "Mom, if you get sick, just rest upstairs for a while. We won''t leave for a while."


    Su Xiyue stepped forward and took Fang Lanya''s arm and said.


    Seeing this, Su Xiyue should have a good relationship with Fang Lanya. Girls, most of them kiss their mothers.


    "Ye Chen, this girl is cold-tempered and a bit strong, you have to be more modest and modest in the future."


    Fang Lanya sat on the sofa, looked at Ye Chen, and said with a smile.


    "Mom, what are you talking about, it should be, it should be."


    Ye Chen just came back to his senses at this time and blurted out.


    "Mom, how can you say that to your daughter."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said to Fang Lanya with a complaining expression.


    "You kid, what are you talking about? Ye Chen is your husband, so why can''t you call him."


    Fang Lanya patted Su Xiyue after hearing this, and said with a reproachful expression.


    "Mom is right, Xiyue is jealous."


    With Fang Lanya''s maintenance, Ye Chen straightened his waist and looked at Su Xiyue proudly.


    "you����"


    Su Xiyue''s icy eyes were full of cold, and her face was a little unsightly.


    I don''t know if the two of them were nemesis in their previous life. Su Xiyue''s provocation against Ye Chen was particularly prone to anger. In addition, Ye Chen relied on Fang Lanya to provoke her, which made Su Xiyue even more unhappy.


    The four of them sat on the sofa and chatted, and it was time to eat without knowing it. At the strong request of Su Yuanfan, the two stayed at Su��s house for dinner.


    Maybe it''s been a long time since I drank, and after a few glasses of wine, Su Yuanfan''s spirit immediately lifted up.


    "Seeing that your young couple get along so well, I can''t help but worry about it. Now that your marriage is settled, when are you planning to have children?"


    Su Yuanfan blushed and felt quite happy, squinting at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue and said.


    Su Xiyue was stunned, and immediately, her pretty face blushed.


    So far, the two of them have not even held their hands a few times. When thinking of doing something like that with Ye Chen, Su Xiyue can''t wait to find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    Want children? impossible.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect Su Yuanfan to say such a word. He glanced at Su Xiyue, who was blushing, and felt a touch of heart.


    Ye Chen is naturally happy to give birth to a baby, but now Ye Chen hasn''t even been in Su Xiyue''s bedroom several times, so he is really powerless.


    "Why don''t you two speak anymore."


    Su Yuanfan looked at the two silent people and asked in confusion.


    "Dad, we have only known each other for a few days now, and now it is too early to say that we have a baby."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said blushingly. At the same time, she stretched out her hand and twisted Ye Chen''s waist, her icy eyes stared at her, with full of meaning in her eyes.


    Asking her and Ye Chen to pretend to be affectionate would have reached the limit of her endurance. It''s better to kill her if you have a baby or do that kind of thing.


    At this time, you dare to threaten me, Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and said along the meaning of Su Yuanfan''s words: "The matter of giving birth depends on what Xiyue means."


    "Ye Chen is right, Xiyue, you are not too young at this age, when will you give me a grandson?"


    Su Yuanfan''s eyes stopped on Su Xiyue''s face.


    Su Xiyue was a little dazed, looking at the smirk at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, she was ashamed and angry.


    Ye Chen turned around at this moment, this **** really played well.


    "Dad, I''m still young now, and the company''s development has reached a critical juncture. I don''t want children yet."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "Why are you young? You~ Mom is at your age, you are already three or four years old, besides, the company''s affairs can be left to Ye Chen, and it will not be too late for you to take over the company after giving birth."


    Seeing Su Xiyue a little bit of disagreement, Su Yuanfan said in a deep expression.


    "Yes, Xiyue, since the woman is married, this child will be born sooner or later. If you don''t have time, we can take it for you."


    Fang Lanya completely agreed with Su Yuanfan''s words, and said softly to the two of them.


    Su Xiyue was said to be ashamed and angrily, her face flushed, but there was no other way to take these two old things, she gritted her teeth, quietly reached out to touch Ye Chen, and gave him a peek.


    Ye Chen naturally knew what Su Xiyue meant, but he hadn��t thought about the matter of giving birth to reason, and seeing what Su Yuanfan and Fang Lanya meant, it didn��t seem to be a joke. For a moment, Ye Chen also felt that something was wrong.


    "Dad, Mom, our wedding hasn''t been held yet. It''s a bit inappropriate to have children first, and Yuzuki is not ready. It''s better to wait for a while and make plans after the wedding."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said softly.


    After hearing what Ye Chen said, Su Yuanfan felt a little reasonable, his face eased, and he said in a deep voice, "When Brother Ye comes back, I will discuss with him again to officially confirm your marriage, and you should do it sooner. Get ready."


    Hearing that Su Yuanfan had compromised, Su Xiyue was finally relieved, as long as she survived this time, she would have a way to prevaricate next time.


    After finishing this matter, Ye Chen and Su Yuanfan were drinking wine and chatting. Ye Chen''s eloquence and experience were naturally nothing to say. After a while, they comforted the two elders.


    The more they looked at Ye Chen, the more comfortable they felt.


    After eating and drinking, it was almost nine o''clock, Su Xiyue said softly: "It''s getting late, parents, we''ll go back first."


    "It''s not safe to go back this night. You two will live here tonight and go directly to the company tomorrow morning."


    Su Yuanfan frowned and said.


    "Yes, we have all sorted out your room, and you will live here tonight."


    Fang Lanya echoed her way.


    Both of them said that, and it seems that they can''t leave tonight, but fortunately, there is nothing wrong tonight, Su Xiyue nodded helplessly.


    "Dad, which room do I live in."


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Of course you two live in the same room. Xiyue''s bedroom is very large. Don''t worry, you two can live."


    Su Yuanfan said naturally.


    "What? She wants to live in a bedroom with me? This is absolutely not possible."


    Su Xiyue was stunned, looking at Su Yuanfan with shock and said.

 Chapter 186： Older gingers are more spicy

    It is absolutely impossible for Ye Chen to live in a room with her. If she had known this a long time ago, she would not pretend to be a loving couple with Ye Chen. Isn''t this self-inflicted?


    "What''s wrong with your young couple living in the same room? Didn''t Ye Chen move to the villa long ago to live with you? There are no outsiders in the family, so what''s so shy."


    Su Yuanfan drank dizzy, thinking that Su Xiyue was embarrassed in front of them, and said with a smile.


    "But this����"


    Su Xiyue wanted to say something and stopped, her mind panicked, she didn''t know what excuses she could find.


    "Don''t worry, there is no other room in the house. It''s too late to clean up the room. You can''t let Ye Chen live in Xiaozhu''s room."


    Fang Lanya said softly.


    "Since there is no other room, I will live in Yuzuki''s room."


    Ye Chenqiang suppressed the excitement on his face, turned his head and said to Su Xiyue: "It''s so late now, so don''t bother your parents to clean up the room."


    Su Xiyue looked at the smirk on Ye Chen''s face, her silver teeth clenched, this **** must be happy in her heart, wishing to live in his room.


    But at this point, Su Xiyue can no longer control things. In order not to make Su Yuanfan doubt, Su Xiyue can only accept this result in desperation.


    Su Yuanfan drank a lot of wine today and went upstairs to sleep early.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue chatted with Fang Lanya downstairs for a while. Seeing that the time was almost eleven o��clock, Su Xiyue reluctantly took Ye with her face under Fang Lanya��s urging. Chen went upstairs.


    This room hasn��t come back for a long time since Su Xiyue moved out, but the room is still kept clean and tidy, and the sheets and quilts have been replaced with a new set of red. It should have been specially designed by Su Yuanfan and Fang Lanya. prepare.


    "My parents are very thoughtful. This big red is very festive and I like it very much."


    Ye Chen looked at the big red quilt sheet with a touch of excitement on his face.


    Since Su Xiyue went upstairs, her face returned to her indifference, she glanced at Ye Chen coldly, and the coldness in her eyes made Ye Chen a little hairy.


    "Why do you think of me like this? It''s all my parents meant."


    Ye Chen felt a little trembling by Su Xiyue''s cold eyes, and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "I will sleep on the bed tonight, and you will sleep on the floor."


    Su Xiyue stared at Ye Chen coldly, gritted her teeth and said.


    "Hey, Su Xiyue, do you still have humanity? You asked me to cooperate with you. How can I help you so much? You want me to sleep on the floor now, and you don��t even have a quilt. , You still don''t make sense."


    Ye Chen was a little unhappy when he heard the words, pointed at Su Xiyue, and said with an uneven face.


    "shut up."


    Su Xiyue watched Ye Chen behave like a bargain, her powder fist clenched, and she wished to settle down with Ye Chen now.


    After all, she was a business goddess who had experienced strong winds and waves. Su Xiyue took a deep breath, her face slowly returned to calm, and she accepted this reality.


    The marriage contract has been set, and she will marry Ye Chen sooner or later. Sooner or later, such a scene will have to be experienced. Thinking of this, the result is not so unacceptable.


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen coldly, turned and sat at the desk in the bedroom, took out the notebook she had brought, and pretended to be busy.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s slightly stiff movements, and knew that she was definitely not as calm as she was on the surface.


    It takes a lot of effort for the boss to touch her hand on weekdays. Now she has directly stepped through countless steps and has come directly to this last step. No matter how calm she is, she will still be a twenty-five-year-old girl. inevitable.


    "My wife, it''s so late, and I still don''t sleep."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat and asked Su Xiyue with a smile.


    "not sleepy."


    Su Xiyue replied coldly.


    Ye Chen didn''t care either. The Spring Festival was too short. He didn''t believe it anymore. Su Xiyue could not sit at the desk all night.


    See who can survive who.


    Ye Chen walked to the big bed in the middle of the bedroom with a smile on his face, and Su Xiyue''s cold voice came as soon as his hand touched the bed.


    "The smell of alcohol is so unpleasant. Go to the bathroom outside to wash away the smell of alcohol. There is a little smell, so don''t think about coming back."


    Ye Chen looked up and saw Su Xiyue turned her head and stared at him coldly.


    With an awkward smile on Ye Chen''s face, he turned and walked toward the bathroom at a speed of a hundred meters.


    At this time Fang Lanya also returned to the bedroom. Su Yuanfan, who was supposed to be asleep, was lying on the bed quite awake at this time.


    "How about it, Ye Chen and Xiyue have both gone back to the house."


    Su Yuanfan asked.


    "Well, the two of them went back to the house."


    Fang Lanya looked at Su Yuanfan helplessly and said, "You said that you are true, and you can come up with such a way."


    "I Su Yuanfan was still suckling when I was in the Shanghai smashing situation, and the poor acting skills of these two children wanted to fool me."


    Su Yuanfan snorted coldly: "You also know that Xiyue''s temperament, let them develop slowly, when will I be able to hold the grandson? This is Jiang or Lao Lao hot."


    "You, you, if you let Xiyue know, she will definitely be with you forever."


    Fang Lanya looked at Su Yuanfan, who was smiling like a fox, and shook her head with a helpless look.


    "Ye Chen, this child is very good in all aspects, and the two are engaged. These are all things sooner or later, maybe this girl will thank me in the future."


    Su Yuanfan said with a cold snort.


    On this point, Fang Lanya had the same viewpoint as Su Yuanfan, otherwise, she would not agree with Su Yuanfan''s plan.


    I hope these two children will not waste our pains.


    Ye Chen was still in the dark at this time, and when he came to the bathroom, he saw a set of brand new toothbrushes and toothpaste, and a set of pajamas. It seemed that Fang Lanya had found someone to prepare it.


    After brushing his teeth quickly, he took off his clothes and rushed into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Ye Chen dared to make a bet and swear that this bath is definitely the fastest in his life. After taking the bath numbly, Ye Chen didn''t forget to wash himself with shower gel so that he picked up the pajamas outside. Wear it on the body.


    Don''t say it, the size is about the same as him. At this time, Ye Chen didn''t have time to pay attention to these details. He returned to Su Xiyue''s door with a look of excitement, took a deep breath, and opened the door and walked in.


    The headlights in the bedroom have been turned off, and the halo of the bedside lamp has brought a touch of sentiment to the bedroom. At this time, Su Xiyue, who was supposed to be sitting at the desk, was already lying on the bed and heard the door open. The body in the quilt trembled subconsciously.


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, moved slowly to the bed, lifted the quilt and slipped into the quilt, suddenly a fresh fragrance came to his face.

 Chapter 187： Cramped

    Although he had just taken a shower, he was cool, but lying in the thin bedding, Ye Chen still felt very hot.


    Ye Chen can be considered a person who has experienced strong winds and waves, what kind of things have not been experienced? But facing Su Xiyue alone, there is always a different emotion.


    Actually, you can''t blame Ye Chen. You must know that the CEO of Iceberg, who is lying next to him, will feel a sense of tension when he is replaced. Ye Chen is no exception.


    In Ye Chen''s heart, Su Xiyue is not an ordinary woman. She still remembers that she had hidden a pair of sharp scissors under the pillow in her bedroom. If she didn''t run fast, she might have been tricked by her.


    Even though Ye Chen was a little bit arrogant, he still didn''t dare to act rashly. Su Xiyue''s performance was so calm, there must be ghosts, and it is better to be careful to make the Wannian Ship.


    Ye Chen was thinking wildly here, but Su Xiyue, who was lying on the other side, was even more nervous. Although she was calm and resolute in the business war, when she lay on the same bed with Ye Chen, she was still very nervous. It''s blank.


    She has always been used to sleeping alone, and suddenly a man lay down beside her, still a big bastard, how could Su Xiyue be able to sleep.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue felt Ye Chen''s big hands flip under her pillow, and her body trembled, like an electric shock, she quickly hid toward the bed, and said with a panic: "Ye Chen, What are you going to do."


    "You don''t have weapons like scissors and knives hidden under your pillow."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to touch under Su Xiyue''s pillow, and asked carefully.


    "It''s okay for me to hide the scissors under my pillow."


    Su Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Ye Chen didn''t take any excessive actions, and said in an angry tone.


    "What''s the matter with the scissors hidden under the pillow in your bedroom."


    If the world is really sinister, Su Xiyue dare not admit it, Ye Chen snorted and said: "If I ran fast last time, you might have succeeded in the calculation."


    "That''s not because you don''t have any intentions, and you want to figure it out."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face when she heard the words. Under the shining of the moonlight, the face of the allure and the city was like a rose.


    After groping under Su Xiyue''s pillow for a while, he didn''t find anything. Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Then he said to Su Xiyue irritably, "You are my wife. Can the word conspiracy be used on me?"


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly and did not speak, but the contemptuous expression in her eyes fully indicated her position.


    "My wife, the spring night is short, should we do something meaningful?"


    Ye Chen didn''t get angry, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.


    "What do you want to do, don''t mess around."


    Su Xiyue''s body became stiff in an instant, her face was flustered, and she said nervously.


    "We are a husband and wife, how can we mess around?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s panic, with a smirk on his face, said.


    "Who is a husband and wife with you, shameless."


    Su Xiyue''s face flushed, and she opened her mouth and said, "We are not married."


    "It doesn''t matter to you. My parents want us to have children, and now we can prepare in advance."


    Ye Chen said smugly.


    "Don''t come here, I''m a black belt in Taekwondo. If you come here again, I will be rude to you."


    Su Xiyue deliberately showed a cold look on her face, her icy eyes were full of murderous, staring at Ye Chen fiercely, but Ye Chen still caught the panic flashing in her eyes.


    "Your husband, I am a master of punching Nanshan Nursing Home, kicking Beihai Kindergarten, and a black belt in Taekwondo. I still don''t care about it."


    Ye Chen laughed arrogantly a few times, his face full of spirit.


    "No, no, Ye Chen, I''m not ready yet."


    Su Xiyue''s body instantly stiffened, and she said in panic.


    Since childhood, she has not had any contact with other opposite sexes. Although Ye Chen is her fianc��, she instinctively feels fear for such things.


    With the moonlight, Ye Chen could clearly see that Su Xiyue''s pale little face was full of panic, and tears were already in her eyes, and even at this time, a little bit of tears had slipped from her eyes.


    A pair of black and bright eyes stared at Ye Chen nervously, his eyes were full of pleading, and his voice trembled, "Ye Chen, wait a while, I''m really not ready."


    It was the first time Su Xiyue showed such a look in front of him, pear blossoms with rain, pitiful.


    Ye Chen was also involuntarily distressed, and gently stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of Su Xiyue''s eyes, and said softly: "Your husband is not a bad person. If you disagree, I won''t move you."


    What Ye Chen feared most in his life was a woman''s tears. As long as a woman cried, he really didn''t know what to do, let alone Su Xiyue who cried.


    Since Su Xiyue was not prepared, Ye Chen would not make such an act of forcing her, otherwise it would be different from trash.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s gentle movements and the pity that flashed in her eyes, her heart trembled suddenly, staring at Ye Chen''s face in a daze, Ye Chen''s figure in her mind also slowly enlarged, inadvertently, It left an indelible impression in her mind.


    A soft color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and her mind slowly relaxed. At this moment, there was a sudden pain in her legs, causing Su Xiyue''s Liu eyebrows to frown, and she took a breath.


    "Wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Chen watched Su Xiyue''s aching body curled up, frowned, and asked anxiously.


    "Legs, cramps."


    For some reason, Su Xiyue''s voice was extremely low, and an unnatural look appeared on her face.


    Ye Chen stunned, almost burst into laughter.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect Su Xiyue to be so nervous, her legs cramped, shouldn''t she be so exaggerated.


    Ye Chen shook his head and gently lifted the thin quilt covering the two of them. Su Xiyue''s painful cold sweat was about to come out at this time, and Ye Chen looked distressed.

 Chapter 188： I kick you asshole

    The moment the quilt was opened, Su Xiyue felt a chill on her body, and she subconsciously put her hands in front of her, and she couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing."


    Seeing Su Xiyue''s painful willow eyebrows were all furrowed together, and the body still didn''t forget to struggle under him, Ye Chen couldn''t help but laugh, stretched out his hand and patted Su Xiyue''s body, saying, "I think about it all in my mind. Write something, isn��t your leg cramping, don��t move, I''ll show it to you."


    "Fake kindness, it wasn''t you who caused it."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen fiercely. Not only did her leg cramps bring severe pain, but her body also felt numb. For a while, she felt quite aggrieved.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen, how could she have suffered so much, it would be really hateful.


    "Su Xiyue, don''t wrong people, I haven''t touched you, you have cramps, blame someone."


    Ye Chen also felt quite wronged, how could he blame me for everything.


    Su Xiyue pursed her mouth when she heard the words, snorted coldly, turned her head and turned aside, a life sulking.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue pouting pitifully, and there was nothing like the president of Iceberg, like a very cute little girl next door, which also made Ye Chen dumbfounded.


    Women are really changeable.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pressed it on Su Xiyue''s leg, and gently pressed it to help Su Xiyue relieve the pressure on the leg muscles.


    Su Xiyue felt the warm feeling from her legs, her body trembled involuntarily, she raised her head and silently looked at Ye Chen''s serious expression, suddenly felt a sweetness in her heart, and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes.


    "Watching what your husband is doing like this, is it fascinated by my handsome face?"


    Seeing Su Xiyue not making a sound for a long time, Ye Chen stared at him in a daze, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, said.


    "Cut, narcissist."


    Su Xiyue''s face flushed, as if Ye Chen had discovered a little secret, she gave a cold snort and turned her head to the side.


    She looked like a very angry little wife, Ye Chen showed a smile on her face, and continued to help Su Xiyue knead her leg muscles.


    I don''t know how Su Xiyue took care of her. Her skin was as jade-like, shining with a white luster under the shining of the moonlight, and there was no trace of fat on her legs. It was definitely a figure that all women admired.


    Ye Chen moisturized the veins of Su Xiyue''s legs with his vitality, and with this effort, Ye Chen made a lot of money.


    Su Xiyue''s face is also a little dizzy. Ye Chen''s massage skills are absolutely top-notch. She has already enjoyed it once in the office. Although she noticed that Ye Chen meant to wipe oil, it was really cramping. The pain was too strong, so she acquiesced to his small movements.


    Ye Chen was doing a massage, and just about to turn his head, he was stunned by the flash of white in front of him.


    When returning home this time, Su Xiyue did not expect to stay here overnight, so she didn��t prepare pajamas. This white lace nightdress is still the pajamas that Su Xiyue wore before. The hem of the nightdress is obviously too short. Shang had just been arguing with Ye Chen, and the hem of his nightdress slipped up unknowingly.


    Ye Chen saw something that shouldn''t be seen through the moonlight. The fire underneath rose for a while, turned his head quickly, and said silently: "Don''t look at evil, don''t look at evil."


    No, she is my daughter-in-law, there is nothing she can''t see. Thinking about this, Ye Chen''s courage suddenly became stronger, and while Su Xiyue was sulking there alone, she secretly glanced again.


    Ye Chen frowned while doing a massage, and said, "My wife, you have been sitting in the office for many years without exercising. Your physical fitness is too poor and your muscles are not stretched. If this continues, you will get occupational diseases sooner or later. For example, what kind of lumbar intervertebral disc, sciatic nerve pain."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how can you say it so serious."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said.


    "Don''t believe in evil."


    Ye Chen pressed the acupuncture points on Su Xiyue''s leg with his hand, and suddenly a sensation of pain spread all over her body, and Su Xiyue who was in pain couldn''t help screaming.


    "Look, this is because you haven''t exercised for a long time, and the veins and veins have not been stretched out. I pressed a few points on your legs a little bit, and you can''t stand it. Be careful of big problems sooner or later."


    Ye Chen exaggerated and deliberately intimidated Su Xiyue. As long as she frightened her, he would press whatever he wanted in the future. Don''t be too sour and cool these days.


    "I''m just too busy during this time and I don''t have time to exercise. It''s not as serious as you said."


    Su Xiyue felt guilty. She did feel a little fatigue and discomfort during this period of time, but she didn''t think deeply. Now, listening to Ye Chen''s words, she was really worried.


    However, during this period of time there are too many things in the company, and some small and small matters have to go through her hands, and one day is not enough. There is no time to exercise.


    "You know your husband and my medical skills, can there be anything wrong with what the doctor said?"


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and said with a smug look: "But it doesn''t matter, your condition is a trivial matter to me. As long as I massage you this way every day, I will ensure that you have nothing."


    "Take me a massage?"


    Su Xiyue was shocked, and then a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. It turns out that you had this idea.


    Su Xiyue turned her head and was about to speak, she suddenly found Ye Chen''s pair of thieves'' eyes secretly aiming at herself, Su Xiyue''s face was blushing, she immediately became angry, lifted her slender jade legs, and ignored her. His foot kicked on Ye Chen''s body.


    "I kick you big **** to death."


    Su Xiyue quickly took the quilt to cover her body and looked at Ye Chen angrily.


    "Xizue, this is an accident, really an accident."


    Ye Chen got up from the bed and said with a look of embarrassment.


    accident? Believe that you **** is a ghost.


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, and turned around wrapped in the quilt, leaving Ye Chen with a beautiful back.


    Ye Chen slipped back into the quilt with a look of decay, and lay on this end of the bed, closing his eyes and preparing to go to bed. Since nothing will happen, it is better to go to bed earlier.


    After tossing and turning, turning back and forth in various ways, Ye Chen realized that he had insomnia.


    Originally at this time, Su Xiyue should follow the biological clock in the body to enter the sleep state, and was disturbed by Ye Chen''s tossing back and forth, and couldn''t sleep at all.


    "Xizue, have you slept yet."


    After a while, Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s back and asked in a low voice.


    After a long while, Su Xiyue said coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Since I can''t sleep, let''s talk."


    This idea suddenly popped into Ye Chen''s mind.


    Su Xiyue was silent for a while, then slowly turned over, looked at Ye Chen and said, "What are you going to talk about."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s face, thought about it, and said, "It''s better to talk about your past."

 Chapter 189： The first chat between husband and wife

    As soon as Ye Chen''s words fell, Su Xiyue''s expression was a little weird, she looked at Ye Chen delicately, and fell silent for a while.


    "Why, don''t you have any unspeakable secrets."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue, slightly joking.


    After all, this should be the first time their husband and wife have calmed down and talked seriously.


    "My experience has nothing to say."


    Su Xiyue said faintly: "There is no male in the family. As the eldest daughter, I have been entrusted with the responsibility of inheriting the Su Group since I was a child. So in your opinion, my childhood should be quite boring, except for studying, even after class. I rarely participated in activities. When I arrived in high school, I spent a year and completed three years of courses. Then I entered the Su Group for a year of internship. In the second semester of high school, I took the college entrance examination and was admitted to Harvard University. Department of Business Administration."


    Ye Chen was a little shocked at this time. People were noble in front of them, and those who suffered after others suffered. This is not wrong at all. I didn''t expect Su Xiyue''s childhood to be like this. Compared with her, Ye Chen felt that he had a better life as a child. Comfortable.


    Su Xiyue didn��t notice Ye Chen��s expression. At this time, she was immersed in her memories, and her eyes were a little blurred and said: ��In college, I completed all the courses for undergraduate in two years, and then studied for a master��s degree. When I graduated, I had already obtained bachelor and master''s diplomas. At the same time, with the help of some small investments I made in college, I entered a financial institution on Wall Street as a venture capitalist."


    Ye Chen frowned. He entered the Wall Street financial institution as a venture capitalist right after graduation. Under normal circumstances, this is impossible. Even if you are a top student from Haval, you must start from the lowest level of basic employees.


    "How much did you make from the small investments you made in college?"


    Being able to serve as a venture capitalist for Wall Street financial institutions must have something to do with her college investment.


    Su Xiyue said calmly, "Ten million."


    "Ten million? The next unit will not be US dollars, right."


    Ye Chen said uncertainly.


    "Yeah." Su Xiyue nodded.


    Some small investments made in college earned 10 million US dollars. Is this still a small investment?


    If this is a big investment, it will be fine.


    But thinking of Su Xiyue''s experience, Ye Chen was silent. It was simple to say, but how easy it was to say how easy it was for the effort and sweat.


    "After studying on Wall Street for a year, I have accumulated a lot of experience. At the request of my dad, I returned to China and took over the Su Group. This should be my experience in the past 20 years."


    Su Xiyue said indifferently.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Su Xiyue''s appearance is all-important, and his commercial ability is also extremely good. She is only twenty-five years old now. She is already the president of Su Group and is leading the rapid development of Su Group. Everyone has to admire her for her performance, the proud girl of heaven.


    Su Xiyue is perfect in all aspects, regardless of appearance, ability, IQ, and such a perfect girl, so perfect that people can''t produce jealousy.


    But Ye Chen knew that under such glory, Su Xiyue must have paid a price that ordinary people can hardly pay. Ye Chen has a deep understanding of this. He can achieve his current achievements, and he has struggled through life and death crises. Yes, how do outsiders know the hardship.


    In this short period of contact, Su Xiyue��s contribution to the Su Group is all in his eyes. The self-discipline habit he has cultivated over the years has made Su Xiyue extremely self-control, perfect in accordance with the formulated work plan. Persevere.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s shocked gaze, Su Xiyue blinked, staring at Ye Chen''s face, and asked faintly: "Mine is over, now it''s your turn."


    The most important thing between husband and wife is trust and frankness. Under various reasons, Su Xiyue also gradually accepted this marriage contract.


    She can now say everything about her past without reservation, which represents her attitude at this time. Similarly, she also hopes that Ye Chen can tell her frankly about his past.


    Ye Chen knew what Su Xiyue meant. This was the first time she had opened up to Ye Chen. Similarly, she also hoped that he could have no reservations.


    "Maybe you don''t like to listen to my experience."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue who was staring straight at him, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was originally a topic that he thought of casually, and he actually felt a sense of cocoon and restraint.


    Su Xiyue still stared directly at Ye Chen after hearing this, she didn''t want Ye Chen to escape on this issue.


    "When I was young, I was the dude in the eyes of everyone. Of course, I was even more dude than the dudes you''ve seen. At the time, I thought I should be like this in my life."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice, "But just when I graduated from high school, my birth was a turning point. Under Grandpa''s arrangement, I went to join the army."


    "join the army?"


    Su Xiyue frowned.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Ye Chen said calmly: "A family prince like me, in the eyes of outsiders, making such a choice is really stupid. If I choose administration or business, there should be greater development, but in the situation at the time Next, I accepted Grandpa��s arrangement resolutely and joined the army."


    "Outstanding talents like your husband and me are dazzling everywhere they go. Soon, I will emerge in the army and become the captain of the Spike Special Forces. In the eyes of outsiders, my family affairs plus me With outstanding ability, it is easy to get higher and higher. At the time, I thought so too."


    A trace of pain flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his voice was slightly bleak: "In that mission, I led the Spike Team to go out for a mission. It should have been an easy mission, but who knew we were After being ambushed by the enemy and desperately breaking through, our Spike team sacrificed a brother. At that time, we didn''t even have a chance to collect the body."


    Su Xiyue looked at the grief flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes, her expression trembled, and she reached out and grabbed Ye Chen''s hand, a touch of comfort flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen''s mood slowly calmed down: "What happened after that was very simple. In order to avenge Ergouzi, we violated the military''s order. If it weren''t for my outstanding meritorious service, I''m afraid we would go to a military court."


    "After avenging Ergouzi, my brothers and I spent a few years together outside. Only recently did I return to Zhonghai City under the urging of my family."


    After talking about all this with Su Xiyue, Ye Chen actually felt an unprecedented relaxation.


    Perhaps they are right, people cannot stay in the past forever, always look forward.

 Chapter 190： Conspiracy

    Except for a limited number of people, no one knew about all this in the past.


    Just tonight, Ye Chen didn''t know why, so he said everything.


    It was incredible, but so let it go. Looking at Su Xiyue''s face, Ye Chen felt his whole mind relaxed.


    Su Xiyue, who was lying aside at this time, was also extremely complicated. Before, she only knew Ye Chen, who was unfamiliar to his past. Although there was a marriage contract, Ye Chen was still just a person to her. a familiar stranger.


    And tonight, Ye Chen''s remarks were only a brief account of the past, but in her heart, Ye Chen''s figure gradually became real.


    "After so long, I thought I had let go."


    Ye Chen said with emotion: "I''m relieved a lot by telling you this today."


    As the captain of the Wolffang team, he has the most burden on his body, and this kind of guilt is also the strongest. Now that I say this, everything is a lot easier.


    "The unhappy things are over."


    Su Xiyue saw a trace of pain flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes, and actually felt a trace of uncomfortableness in her heart. She held Ye Chen''s hand and whispered comfortingly.


    Ye Chen''s experience is unfamiliar to her, but she can truly feel the pain in Ye Chen''s eyes, that''s enough.


    "Go to sleep, I have to go to work tomorrow morning."


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiyue''s hand and whispered.


    "OK, good night."


    Su Xiyue nodded and said softly.


    "good night."


    Ye Chen was lying on the bed, feeling a lot more relaxed, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s calm face, a smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes closed.


    This night, both people felt extremely close to their hearts.


    Inside a villa in Zhonghai City.


    Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan were sitting in the study at this time, their faces a little gloomy.


    "Brother Chen, I heard that Su Yuanfan has returned to Zhonghai City today."


    Liu Hongxin took a cigarette and said solemnly.


    "The board of directors will be opened tomorrow. We have been planning for so long. Even if Su Yuanfan is back today, he will not be able to solve the problem for a while."


    Chen Zhiyuan was also a little irritable. Su Yuanfan came back suddenly and really caught him off guard. If he attended the board of directors tomorrow, there might be some changes.


    "Brother Chen, hasn''t Wu Pengzheng contacted yet?"


    Liu Hongxin had a sullen face and bloodshot eyes. He said in a hoarse voice: "Without the 7% shares in Wu Pengzheng''s hand, it will be difficult for us to complete this plan tomorrow."


    "Damn, since he promised me that day, Wu Pengzheng has disappeared. I searched Zhonghai City but couldn''t find him."


    Chen Zhiyuan''s expression was extremely ugly. He slapped his desk on the desk and said angrily: "What the **** does this guy mean? Is it possible that he wants to sit down and raise the price?"


    "Could someone from the Su family find him."


    Liu Hongxin pondered for a moment, then asked in a low voice.


    "Probably not. Even if Wu Pengzheng sold his shares to the Su family, he shouldn''t have disappeared."


    A sharp look flashed in Chen Zhiyuan''s eyes, "Besides, if Su Xiyue gets this 7% of the shares, Su Yuanfan will not return to Zhonghai City from abroad, so there must be something tricky in it."


    "Now there is not much time before the board of directors tomorrow."


    Liu Hongxin was also a little irritable, and said coldly: "If we don''t get this thing done before the old fox like Su Yuanfan intervenes, we will never have a chance again."


    Thinking of Su Yuanfan, Chen Zhiyuan''s eyes flashed with fear. Su Yuanfan, who started from scratch and created such a large Su Group, is well-known in the circle in terms of ability and means.


    In the past, Chen Zhiyuan and Su Yuanfan had fought against each other and suffered a lot. If Su Yuanfan intervened and wanted to seize the Su Group, it would be wishful thinking.


    "Su Xiyue, Ye Chen, if you don''t let you die, how can you be worthy of the pain my son has suffered."


    Chen Zhiyuan showed a hideous look on his face, and slapped him on the desk, revealing a touch of firmness.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Zhiyuan opened the drawer under the desk, took out a piece of paper from it, and handed it to Liu Hongxin.


    "Brother Chen, what does this mean."


    Liu Hongxin was puzzled.


    "You''ll know by looking at it."


    Chen Zhiyuan said calmly.


    Liu Hongxin picked up the paper and looked at it. He was stunned. He suddenly looked up at Chen Zhiyuan and said, "This is a forged share transfer agreement. Brother Chen, what do you want to do?"


    "Now that Wu Pengzheng is missing, he will not attend the board meeting tomorrow. With this share transfer agreement, Brother Liu can win the board meeting tomorrow."


    Chen Zhiyuan said lightly: "If you can''t contact Wu Pengzheng, no one can prove that this share agreement is forged. When Wu Pengzheng returns to Zhonghai Market, we are buying the shares in his hands. Wouldn''t it be killing two birds with one stone."


    "Is this share transfer agreement reliable?"


    Liu Hongxin showed hesitation on his face: "Brother Chen, if this is discovered, it is illegal."


    "Brother Liu, don''t worry. I spent a lot of money to find someone to copy Wu Pengzheng''s handwriting. It will never be discovered by others."


    A sharp look flashed in Chen Zhiyuan''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Could it be that you don''t want to avenge your son?"


    When Liu Hongxin heard this, a look of hatred flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "With this 7% of the shares, tomorrow I must abolish Su Xiyue''s position as president."


    "Then I wish Brother Liu a victory and success."


    Chen Zhiyuan and Liu Hongxin smiled at each other.


    In the early morning of the second day, warm sunlight shone on Ye Chen''s face from outside the window. In a daze, Ye Chen moved and changed to a comfortable posture.


    Perhaps Ye Chen''s movement was a bit loud, and Su Xiyue next to her slowly opened her eyes, and suddenly realized that she was leaning against Ye Chen.


    Su Xiyue was stunned. Didn''t the two sleep separately last night? How could this happen.


    After thinking for a long time without trying to understand, Su Xiyue showed a anger on her face, took a deep breath, and wanted to leave quietly, but as soon as her body moved, she was dragged back by Ye Chen.


    "what."


    In panic, Su Xiyue couldn''t help but let out a cry of exclamation.


    "Xizue, early in the morning, what are you doing."


    Ye Chen was immediately awakened by the scream, opened his eyes in a daze, said with a dissatisfied expression, and looked at Su Xiyue with sleepy eyes.


    "What am I doing? I killed you bastard."


    An irritation flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, and she kicked Ye Chen directly off the bed with a sharp kick.

 Chapter 191： All is ready except for the opportunity

    "Ouch."


    Ye Chen was a little dazed, and was caught off guard, and was kicked out of bed by Su Xiyue.


    "Su Xiyue, you were crazy in the morning."


    Ye Chen sat up from the ground and said angrily to Su Xiyue who was sitting on the bed.


    This sleeps well. Ye Chen was a little unhappy when he was kicked off the bed suddenly.


    "Who told you to sleep dishonestly."


    An embarrassment flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, looking at Ye Chen lying on the ground, her face was a little embarrassed, but her mouth refused to admit defeat.


    She also didn''t expect that this kick would be so strong, and she kicked Ye Chen directly down.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s little woman, a look of helplessness flashed across his face.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, looked at Su Xiyue, and said: "See for yourself who is not sleeping honestly. I slept well here. Who knows when you ran over at night."


    Su Xiyue looked at Dingqing, her face suddenly became a little unnatural, she now slept in the place where Ye Chen lay last night, is that she ran to Ye Chen''s side?


    "Where is so much nonsense, I said it was your fault, it was your fault."


    Su Xiyue didn''t care about three or seven twenty-one, coldly hummed.


    "Well, well, my fault is wrong."


    Seeing Su Xiyue playing a rogue directly, Ye Chen showed a look of helplessness on her face.


    The ancients are right, but women and villains are difficult to raise. I serve and I give up.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Fang Lanya stood outside the door and whispered: "Xiyue, Ye Chen, are you up, are you ready to go downstairs for dinner."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, her tone returned to calm, "Mom, you go down first, we will come down now."


    Fang Lanya responded and went downstairs.


    After all this tossing, I felt that I couldn''t sleep anymore. The two changed their clothes, brushed their teeth and washed their faces, and went downstairs together.


    Fang Lanya and Su Yuanfan were sitting in the dining room having breakfast. They looked at the two people who went downstairs and said with a smile: "Ye Chen, are you still used to living at night?"


    "Thank you dad for caring. I slept well last night."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face. After a conversation last night, his relationship with Su Xiyue had obviously taken a big step forward.


    This is all thanks to his old husband.


    "Sleep well, you two, come over for breakfast, you should go to work in a while."


    Su Yuanfan said with a gentle smile on his face.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue sat opposite Su Yuanfan upon hearing this.


    "Should I go to the board of directors today?"


    When the two of them were almost finished eating, Su Yuanfan asked.


    Liu Hongxin is his old subordinate, and Su Yuanfan knows his methods quite well. He is a little afraid that the two children will be unable to cope.


    "Dad, you can rest at home without worry. I will take care of the company''s affairs."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said.


    "Yes, you can rest assured with me and Yuyue."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    Seeing that both of them said this, Su Yuanfan felt relieved.


    After breakfast, the two of them drove towards the Mingyue Building.


    "Have you contacted Wu Dong?"


    Su Xiyue sat in the co-pilot and asked softly.


    This board meeting, Wu Pengzheng seemed very important. She had contacted the other party several times in private, but she didn''t know if he avoided it or for other reasons. Su Xiyue never contacted him.


    "Your husband, I do things, don''t you worry about it? Everything has been done, it depends on whether Liu Hongxin is hooked."


    Ye Chen said faintly, a stern look flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, the car came to the parking lot of Mingyue Building.


    After getting out of the car, Su Xiyue''s face returned to a cold look again. Ye Chen followed Su Xiyue to the president''s special elevator and directly reached the 30th floor, where the group''s high-level office was located.


    At Su Xiyue''s request, the two deliberately moved a little apart, and Ye Chen slowly walked over until Su Xiyue entered the president''s office.


    "What are you doing here."


    Ning Xue saw Ye Chen''s figure far away, and looked at Ye Chen hostilely, with a look of alertness.


    Since Ye Chen''s excessive actions the previous few times, the more Ning Xue looked at Ye Chen, the more unpleasant she became.


    "I said Secretary Ning University, if you stare at me like this, I will be embarrassed. Although I am handsome, you don��t have to stare at me like this. I can tell you that I have a wife. Will accept you, give up your mind earlier."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he looked at Ning Xue with a playful expression.


    "Ye Chen, you are really shameless. Go look in the mirror and see yourself. Shuai takes you by the side. Don''t disgust me anymore. I''m going to throw up after breakfast."


    Ning Xue looked at Ye Chen contemptuously, and said as if he was about to vomit: "Whoever is blind will look at you like a wolf."


    "Isn''t it because I didn''t teach you my unique secret technique? As to belittle me so much?"


    Ye Chen stared at Ning Xue''s angry pretty face, and said with a smirk: "Why don''t you find a place tonight, and I will teach you and my unique secret technique for free. Since we are colleagues, I don''t take any money."


    "Asshole."


    Ning Xue flushed, and whispered in a low voice.


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and stopped teasing Ning Xue, turning around to enter Su Xiyue''s office.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing."


    Ning Xue stared at Ye Chen warily, and asked.


    "Isn''t it obvious, come into the office."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Xue with a pained face and said.


    "Can you enter President Su''s office if you want?"


    Ning Xue looked cold, and snorted coldly, "Especially a pervert like you~wolf, let''s not let you in casually."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Xue with a playful look, and suddenly took a step towards her.


    "What are you going to do, I tell you, this is the president''s office, so don''t mess around."


    Ning Xue''s expression was a little panicked, and she took a step back quickly.


    "Just your capital, don''t worry, I''m not interested in you."


    Ye Chen glanced at Ning Xue lightly, curled his lips and said.


    "Ye Chen, you, I want to kill you."


    Ning Xue''s face blushed, and a terrible anger rose in her heart, staring at Ye Chen fiercely.


    Although she does not have much capital, but if you speak like this, it is simply deceiving people and telling lies.


    How can there be such a burying of people, it is simply too bully.

 Chapter 192： The fish is hooked

    "I''m kidding, there is no need to be so serious."


    Ye Chen looked at the murderous look in Ning Xue''s eyes, and quickly stepped back, smirking.


    "Ye Chen, you are dead, I''m going to fight you."


    Ning Xue''s face was furious, flushed, and she reached out and grabbed Ye Chen.


    Seeing Ning Xue''s teeth and dancing claws, Ye Chen trembled in his heart, turning around to open the door of Su Xiyue''s office, and flashed in directly.


    "Ye Chen, don''t run."


    In anger, Ning Xue didn''t care about anything else, and rushed in after Ye Chen.


    "Help, someone is going to commit a crime, President Su, help."


    Ye Chen shouted exaggeratedly while running.


    Su Xiyue was originally reviewing the documents, but was disturbed by the movements of the two people. When she looked up, she saw Ning Xue chasing Ye Chen and arguing in her office.


    "What are you two doing."


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly, an icy temperament suddenly exuded, and said coldly.


    Hearing Su Xiyue''s words, Ning Xue''s brain instantly calmed down. She looked at Su Xiyue with a frosty face, her face turned pale.


    Su Xiyue has an extremely high reputation in the company, and pays the most attention to rules. Now she actually chased Ye Chen into the president''s office to make a fuss. This is a joke, and she was killed by the **** Ye Chen.


    "President Su, you have to be fair for me, Secretary Ning she bullies others."


    Seeing that Ning Xue was squeezed by Su Xiyue, Ye Chen was about to straighten up all of a sudden, his face pretending to be aggrieved.


    "Ye Chen, you, you actually spit out blood."


    Ning Xue turned pale when she saw Ye Chen beat him down.


    "Okay, stop arguing between you two."


    Su Xiyue held her forehead with one hand, glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and said faintly: "Okay, it''s okay, Ning Xue, you go out first."


    "Yes." Ning Xue backed out with aggrieved expression.


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa with a smug face, and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Don''t always provoke Ning Xue in the future."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen anger, and said.


    Ning Xue was the secretary she chose when she first came to the Su Group. She still understood what Ning Xue was like in the past few years. She was calm and steady, and things like this have never happened.


    It must be her fiance who took the initiative to provoke her, otherwise Ning Xue would not be so gaffe.


    "As long as she doesn''t provoke me, I will definitely not provoke her."


    However, after being teased by Ye Chen so many times, Ning Xue must have hated him to death in her heart, I am afraid that this matter will not be left alone.


    Su Xiyue also had nothing to do with Ye Chen, she simply ignored them, and continued to review the documents.


    Ye Chen was lying on the sofa drinking tea and playing with her mobile phone. After a while, Ning Xue knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Mr. Su, the board meeting is about to begin."


    Ning Xue''s expression also returned to calm, she said softly without even looking at Ye Chen.


    "Well, I got it."


    Su Xiyue put down the pen in her hand and said lightly.


    After Ning Xue withdrew, Su Xiyue sorted out the documents and walked towards the conference hall with Ye Chen.


    A few minutes later, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue came to the meeting room. As soon as they opened the door, a crowd of eyes gathered, and the faces of the directors were gloomy.


    Ye Chen glanced at him, except for Wu Pengzheng, the other shareholders of the Su Group were basically sitting in this conference room.


    As soon as Su Xiyue and Ye Chen sat down, they heard a director beside Ye Chen ask: "General Manager Su, isn''t Chairman Su coming today?"


    The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly dignified, and all eyes were on Su Xiyue''s face.


    This question is very important for some people.


    Su Xiyue has long been accustomed to such a scene and said blankly: "My dad is not in good health. I won''t attend today''s board meeting. I will do everything for you."


    Liu Hongxin''s group of people heard the words and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They would feel a lot easier if Su Yuanfan didn''t come.


    "I wonder if there is a board meeting today, everyone."


    Su Xiyue said lightly, and at the same time, she looked at Liu Hongxin.


    At this time, the two of them were torn apart, and the conflicts between the two of them were also very clear to the directors present. For a while, they all looked at Liu Hongxin.


    "I am still the last point. Because of Su''s personal problems, the company''s shares are still falling. Therefore, I propose to remove Su Xiyue from the position of President."


    A sharp look flashed in Liu Hongxin''s eyes, and he said solemnly.


    Now that everyone present is also clear, Liu Hongxin will not go around the corners, and go straight to the subject, cleanly.


    "It seems that Director Liu is really wicked. He has reached such a point, and he still wants to seize the company of the Su family.


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Hongxin with a playful look and said.


    "The Su Group is the company of us and Su Yuanfan, not their Su family alone."


    Director Feng Hai in a black suit sitting next to Liu Hongxin sneered.


    "Feng Hai, you wolf-hearted thing, could you sit here if Chairman Su hadn''t pulled you back then?"


    A director beside Su Xiyue snorted coldly and said angrily.


    Ye Chen looked at the directors on both sides and sneered at you with a helpless look on his face. He coughed twice and said faintly: "It''s not a problem to be noisy like this. Just follow the old rules of the board of directors and raise your hands to vote. Right."


    "Okay, then vote on it. Those who agree to the removal of Su Xiyue, please raise your hands."


    Liu Hongxin sneered and raised his hand first.


    Suddenly, half of the directors raised their hands, and for a while, the momentum was a bit big.


    Su Xiyue frowned. I didn''t expect Liu Hongxin to win so many directors. Although most of them are holders of small shares, in terms of aura, he has the strength to compete with Su Xiyue.


    After statistics on the spot, 48% of the shares present support him.


    Liu Hongxin looked at the director who supported him, and a hint of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. This was already the limit he could achieve.


    "Haha, Liu Hongxin, letting you do the work is not a failure."


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Hongxin provocatively: "As long as you are less than 51%, you have no chance to exercise decision-making power. It seems that you will never have a chance."


    Those directors who supported Su Xiyue also looked at Liu Hongxin with a mocking look.


    But what surprised them was that Liu Hongxin''s face did not show any signs of decline, and even those directors who supported Liu Hongxin did not appear to have failed.


    This change made the other directors present also a little puzzled.


    "Don''t you forget one thing, one director did not attend this board meeting today."


    A stern look flashed in Liu Hongxin''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Unfortunately, I have his equity transfer letter in my hand."


    In an instant, there was silence on the court.


    Ye Chen heard a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth, and as expected, the fish finally took the bait without wasting his painstaking effort in vain.

 Chapter 193： Plot reversal

    The group of directors who supported Su Xiyue were all stunned, staring at Liu Hongxin, who was pretending to be unpredictable, with a look of shock.


    You must know that Wu Pengzheng has 7% of the shares in the Su Group. With this share, Liu Hongxin can get more than 51% of the shares. Then he can exercise the decision-making power to remove Su Xi President of the month.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes all turned to Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue furrowed her eyebrows slightly and glanced at Ye Chen subconsciously.


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and gave her a comforting look, and then said to Liu Hongxin indifferently: "There is nothing to say about it, the share transfer agreement is."


    Liu Hongxin showed a sneer on his face, turned around and took a few documents from the secretary''s hand and handed them to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the file and looked at it. There was a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. Don''t say it, this fake file is almost the same as the real one in his hand, basically it can be faked.


    Su Xiyue and the other directors saw that the signature and seal were there, and there was no problem at all.


    "With this agreement between Wu and Dong, Liu Dong''s share of shares can exceed 51%."


    Feng Hai looked at Su Xiyue''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, and laughed loudly: "Then Dong Liu said this proposal, everyone should have no objections."


    Liu Hongxin''s eyes were full of fire, and his expression was a little excited. He waited for a long time this day, and finally let him wait.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Hongxin looked at Su Xiyue, who was pale, and when he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Ye Chen with a smile.


    "Liu Dong, how do I think there is a problem with your document."


    Liu Hongxin''s face sank, a panic flashed in his eyes, he slammed the table, and said coldly: "Nonsense, the seal and signature are all there, how could there be a problem?"


    "This is a document that has been notarized by a lawyer. Is it something that a hairy boy like you can question?"


    Feng Hai showed contempt on his face, mocking.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and took out a document from his arms, looked at Liu Hongxin with a smile, and sneered: "Really, it''s a pity that I also have a share transfer agreement of Wu Dong here. Would you like Liu Dong to read it."


    When Ye Chen said this, everyone in the entire conference room was stunned, looking at the document in Ye Chen''s hand.


    How can there be two assignment agreements? One of them must be false.


    No matter who is fake, this is crazy enough. You have to know that forging the share transfer agreement is illegal. The 7% of Su Group��s shares are almost hundreds of millions of dollars. This amount of funds is enough to be jailed. The bottom is all sat down.


    Who is so desperate, not even his life.


    "How is this possible, yours must be fake."


    Liu Hongxin''s expression changed, his heart beat abruptly, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, he suppressed the anxiety in his heart, and said coldly.


    "Is it fake? Dong Liu, you should know it in your heart."


    Ye Chen sneered and threw the file in his hand to Liu Hongxin.


    Liu Hongxin opened it and saw that it was exactly the same as the agreement he had forged, and he couldn''t tell if it was forged.


    At this time, Liu Hongxin has no retreat. He looked at Ye Chen who was smiling, and said grimly: "You know this document is fake at first glance. I didn''t expect you to even do this kind of forged documents. come out."


    "It seems that you can''t give up your heart if you don''t reach the Yellow River."


    Ye Chen sneered: "It''s not easy to tell who is true and who is false. Just call Dong Wu and ask."


    Liu Hongxin sneered when he heard the words: "You speak lightly, who doesn''t know that Wu Dong is no longer in Zhonghai City now, and no one can contact him at all."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Ye Chen took out his mobile phone, pressed it a few times, and then the call was connected directly.


    Several directors around saw that the figure on the phone was Wu Pengzheng who had disappeared for a long time.


    Wu Pengzheng? Isn''t he missing? Is Ye Chen so likely to contact?


    Then Ye Chen''s conversation with Wu Pengzheng made Liu Hongxin''s face pale.


    How could it be possible, why would Wu Pengzheng sell his shares to Ye Chen at such a low price?


    Obviously they have already wanted to buy his shares at a price so much higher than the market price, but Wu Pengzheng is not even willing to sell it.


    Who is this young man and how can he have such a big energy?


    Ye Chen hung up the phone, looked at Liu Hongxin''s pale face, and sneered: "Now everyone should know whose documents are forged."


    The meeting room fell silent suddenly, and everyone looked at Liu Hongxin with a stunned look.


    No one would have thought that he would dare to do such a thing, even Feng Hai, who was next to Liu Hongxin, turned pale and looked at Liu Hongxin in shock.


    "Liu Hongxin, you **** lie to Laozi, you didn''t say that at first."


    Feng Hai shouted in a flustered expression.


    Liu Hongxin ignored Feng Hai at all, looked at Ye Chen with straight eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "Is this a trap you set up a long time ago?"


    He and Chen Zhiyuan searched the entire Zhonghai City but couldn''t find Wu Pengzheng, but Ye Chen got through as soon as he called. If this was not a trap, Liu Hongxin would not believe it first.


    "Originally, I just had the mentality to give it a try. If you didn''t know how to jump over the wall, it was really self-inflicted."


    Ye Chen said with a playful expression.


    Lost, this time it was a complete defeat.


    Liu Hongxin looked at Ye Chen insidiously, suddenly got up, and wanted to leave the meeting room.


    "Liu Dong, you just want to leave now, isn''t it a bit late?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Do you still want to keep me behind?"


    Liu Hongxin looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, and said solemnly.


    "I have Dong Liu proof that you forged the share transfer agreement. Dong Liu, you dare to walk out of this door. Believe it or not, I will let you sit in prison?"


    Ye Chen sneered and opened the video on the phone. It was the video of the fake agreement that was just taken out in Liu Hongxin.


    "You actually recorded the video?"


    Liu Hongxin''s face changed, his face became extremely pale, his body softened, and he almost fell to the ground.


    After a long time, Liu Hongxin took a deep breath, turned back to his seat, looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, and said coldly: "What do you want to do?"


    If Ye Chen wants to kill him, there should be a policeman to take him away now. Since there is no movement outside, then he must have other plans.


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiyue, and then Su Xiyue handed the documents in front of Liu Hongxin and the others.


    Liu Hongxin looked at it and found that this document was the Su Group''s share transfer agreement.


    "It turns out that what you want is the shares of the Su Group."


    Liu Hongxin looked at Ye Chen, gritted his teeth and said.


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Hongxin with a smile, and said faintly: "Now that you know, then sign."

 Chapter 194： If you are not careful, you will lose all the games [seeking recommendation tickets]

    The other directors present did not react at all for a while, looking at the expressionless Ye Chen and Su Xiyue with shocked faces, their eyes were full of shock.


    The reversal of the plot was so sudden, they didn''t get any wind at all.


    Especially Ye Chen''s methods, even those old foxes who have been shopping malls, felt a chill rise in their hearts.


    Too steady, too venomous, it was a fatal blow.


    Those directors who supported Su Xiyue all looked at Liu Hongxin with pity on their faces. They had calculated others all their lives, but now they have been calculated by two young people. It is really sad.


    It can be said to be a careless move and lose all games.


    After signing the equity transfer agreement before him, Liu Hongxin was completely planted this time, and most of his life''s efforts were turned into others'' wedding dresses.


    Liu Hongxin looked at the smile on Ye Chen''s face, a chill rose in his heart, his face turned pale, he couldn''t write anything when he looked at the agreement in front of him.


    He is the second largest director besides Su Yuanfan. He holds 15% of the shares of the Su Group. With the current value of the Su Group, which is worth almost hundreds of millions of RMB, he simply cannot bear it.


    "Liu Hongxin, my patience is very limited. If you don''t sign now, then I can only call the police. When you are in jail, you won''t have the opportunity now."


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Hongxin who was hesitating, a cold and harsh expression flashed in his eyes, and said lightly.


    Liu Hongxin took a deep breath, glanced at Ye Chen with a complicated expression, and said in a hoarse voice: "If I sign this agreement, will you delete the video on the phone?"


    "You have no bargaining power now."


    Ye Chen looked a little impatient, holding the phone in his hand, and said faintly: "Sign or not, you choose one."


    Signing is death, not signing is death, even if you die, I will not let you two off.


    Liu Hongxin''s eyes were bloodshot, a trace of madness flashed across his face, and the whole person became a little irritable.


    "I can call the shots. As long as you sign this agreement, I can delete this video from my phone."


    At this moment, Su Xiyue, who was sitting next to him, looked at Liu Hongxin and said lightly.


    When Liu Hongxin heard the words, his body suddenly stiffened, and the thought of death in his mind was instantly shattered.


    The other directors present all took a breath, and looked at Su Xiyue and Ye Chen with admiration.


    It''s good to sing the white face one by one and the red face one by one.


    Playing with Liu Hongxin directly in the palm of his hand was also considered as crushing his final resistance.


    As long as there is a little bit of life, no one will be stupid enough to die with others, and Liu Hongxin is no exception.


    As long as he is alive, it represents infinite hope, and there is always a chance to turn around. Once in prison, he has no chance to turn around.


    Liu Hongxin''s whole body declined directly, and his straight waist was also bent, and the black hair on the temples turned gray in an instant, and his whole person was as old as twenty years old in an instant, without any vitality.


    Even if there are all kinds of unwillingness and anger in his heart, he can only endure it and refuse to accept it.


    Liu Hongxin took a deep breath, stretched out his hand tremblingly, picked up the pen and signed the name and seal on the agreement.


    After doing all this, Liu Hongxin lay down on the chair behind him as if collapsed, his eyes blank.


    Most of the hard work of a lifetime turned into flowing water, and all went east.


    Ye Chen accepted Liu Hongxin''s share transfer agreement, nodded in satisfaction, and handed it to Su Xiyue.


    "Since Liu Dong has signed, it''s up to you."


    Ye Chen raised his head, looked at the group of directors who supported Liu Hongxin with cold eyes, and said lightly.


    "President Su, we were wronged. I didn''t even know that Liu Hongxin had forged the agreement. He and I were not in the same group."


    A panic flashed across Feng Hai''s face, as he looked at Su Xiyue pleadingly and said.


    The other directors were all pale, begging, and almost knelt down and kowtow to them.


    "If you don''t sign this agreement, you''d better keep these words to the police."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, the chill in his tone made Feng Hai feel a momentary icy cold.


    They can be sure that if they really don''t sign, this young man is absolutely capable of putting them in. Even an old fox like Liu Hongxin is planted in his hands, how they will fight.


    Liu Hongxin has already signed, what else can they do? Do they really have to sit in prison without signing?


    Several people gritted their teeth, picked up a pen and tremblingly signed the agreement and stamped it.


    After doing all this, several people also collapsed, slumped on their seats, looking disastrous.


    Holding the agreement signed by several people in her hand, Su Xiyue felt a little dreamy.


    Even his father Su Yuanfan wanted to reclaim the shares at that time. Ye Chen had recovered 48% of the shares in this short hour without even spending a cent.


    If his husband doesn''t make a move, one move is simply amazing.


    Liu Hongxin took a deep breath, stood up tremblingly, and walked outside.


    "I told you before, I will let you realize what despair is."


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Hongxin''s back and said faintly: "This is just the beginning, the good show is yet to come."


    Ever since he knew that Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan had hired worldly killers to assassinate him and Su Xiyue, the two men had been marked with death symbols in his heart. Despair and pain were the end of their deaths.


    Liu Hongxin''s expression instantly turned hideous, he looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on his face, and said hoarsely: "I did underestimate you before, but you wait, this thing won''t just be forgotten, you take it If you leave, sooner or later I will let you vomit it all out."


    After speaking, Liu Hongxin turned and left the meeting room.


    Liu Hongxin returned to the office in a daze. Just after sitting down, his cell phone rang suddenly.


    Liu Hongxin took it out to see that it was Chen Zhiyuan''s call.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chen Zhiyuan''s urgent voice came from the other end.


    "Brother Liu, how is it, has it succeeded."


    "Chen Zhiyuan, you smashed Lao Tzu to death. That is your fake agreement. Didn''t you say it''s okay? Things are getting bigger, and Lao Tzu''s hard work for most of his life is gone."


    Liu Hongxin screamed into the phone with a ferocious expression, shouting hysterically, his words were full of madness.


    If it weren''t for Chen Zhiyuan''s bad idea, how could he have become like this, with nothing.


    "Brother Liu, don''t worry, you come to me immediately, and we will slowly discuss the long-term plan."


    Chen Zhiyuan said calmly: "We still have a chance now."


    Liu Hongxin took a deep breath, calmed down slowly, whispered a few words on the phone, and then hung up.


    "Ye Chen, Su Xiyue, I will never let you go just like that."


    Liu Hongxin slammed his palm on the table, and his voice was like a cold wind blowing from the Nine Heavens Nether Land.

 Chapter 195： request

    The other directors in the conference room also slowly left. What happened today was like a fantastic movie, which made them feel a little weird.


    This should be regarded as the biggest change since the founding of the Su Group. After this change, the number of members of the entire board of directors was directly reduced by half, reaching the lowest level in history.


    Recovering a large part of Liu Hongxin''s shares, the Su family''s shares in the Su Group have risen sharply, and it is already the largest shareholder with absolute decision-making power, and the position of other directors can not be shaken together.


    Next, the Su Group will definitely carry out a batch of major cleanings, and some departments of the company will also undergo a large number of changes, and these directors who support Su Xiyue are secretly grateful, and urgently want to go back and prepare well. How to do this major cleaning Get some benefits in it.


    This is also their vested interest in their success as a team.


    Soon, Su Xiyue and Ye Chen were left in the meeting room.


    Su Xiyue looked at the transfer agreement in her hand and finally breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    "Ye Chen, thank you."


    Su Xiyue lay on the back of the seat, the fatigue on her face slowly dissipated, and a smile appeared on her face.


    The board of directors has always been the biggest burden in her heart. These directors have a high self-esteem, relying on their high seniority, and for their own interests, they don''t put her in the eyes. Many of her decisions in the past were used by these directors for various reasons. Retorted, they are completely the moth of the company.


    Now that these troubles were solved by Ye Chen, it was a worry for helping her.


    "My wife, what''s the relationship between us? If you help you, you are helping me. What can I thank you."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he leaned to Su Xiyue''s side, and said with a smile on his face, "Of course, if you really want to thank me, you might as well give me some substantial reward."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly, "What substantive reward do you want?"


    "Not much, just a kiss of victory first."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s red lips and smirked.


    The kiss of victory?


    Beautiful to you.


    Su Xiyue rolled her eyes, pushed Ye Chen away, and said angrily: "This is the company, what do you want to do, get out."


    "You mean it''s all right at home?"


    Ye Chen said along the loopholes in Su Xiyue''s words.


    "You can try it in my bedroom tonight."


    Su Xiyue gave Ye Chen a cold look, and said with a smile.


    "I''m just kidding, don''t take it seriously."


    Ye Chen looked at the murderous look in Su Xiyue''s eyes, with a smirk on his face.


    He knew that Su Xiyue had hidden a pair of scissors under the pillow, and gave him the courage, so he didn''t dare to rush.


    A smile flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she whispered: "Liu Hongxin suffered such a big loss today. With his temperament, he will definitely not let it go."


    "Now, I guess he should go to discuss with Chen Zhiyuan how to avenge him."


    Ye Chen sneered and said, "I want to see what these two old things can do."


    Su Xiyue raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and she could imagine that with Ye Chenyin''s hand, the two men must have regretted their intestines now.


    The two chatted for a few words, and Su Xiyue left.


    With such a big change in the board of directors, she has many things that the president of the company needs to handle personally. When some directors are frustrated, they will definitely make some crazy moves. She must take some emergency measures in advance to prevent the company from distracting.


    Ye Chen knew that Su Xiyue would be extremely busy next, so he didn''t bother her, and walked slowly towards the office area of ??the marketing department.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw Liu Fangfei in an OL uniform walking over with a sad face.


    "Fang Fei beauty, who made you unhappy?"


    Ye Chen''s gaze fell on Liu Fangfei, and he asked casually.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s my best friend."


    Liu Fangfei hadn''t finished speaking, she immediately froze in place, staring straight at Ye Chen, her eyes rolled round and round, and she knew what bad idea was brewing in her heart.


    "Why are you looking at me like this."


    Ye Chen was a little hairy when Liu Fangfei saw it.


    "Ye Chen, how did my sister treat you."


    A smile exuded in Liu Fangfei''s eyes, she leaned in front of Ye Chen and said seriously.


    "You suddenly asked what this is doing."


    Ye Chen looked puzzled.


    "People ask you something, how am I to you."


    Liu Fangfei patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and said softly.


    "You treat me well."


    Ye Chen thought for a while, Liu Fangfei was really good to him on weekdays, especially for helping Lin Yuwei a lot.


    "That sister is in trouble now, are you going to help me."


    A smile of joy appeared on Liu Fangfei''s face, and her voice whispered.


    It turned out to be for help, Ye Chen said with a cheerful expression: "Sister Feifei, if there is anything to help, you can go up to the sword mountain or get out of the fire."


    "How can you say so exaggerated."


    Liu Fangfei grumbled: "How about you pretending to be my boyfriend tonight and attending an event with me."


    "Sister Feifei, you are such a beautiful beauty and you don''t have a boyfriend yet, aren''t there many men in the company lining up to chase you?"


    Ye Chen was a little surprised. Looking at Liu Fangfei in a fashionable dress, he didn''t expect to be single.


    "Those crooked melons and split dates, as soon as they look at me, they know that they are not good looks, how could my sister be able to see them."


    Liu Fangfei said with a disdainful face, and then stared at Ye Chen with her beautiful eyes, and said: "Now only you can help sister, you won''t refuse."


    There are beautiful women who make him pretend to be a boyfriend. Ye Chen will naturally not refuse such a good thing.


    Ye Chen showed a smirk at the corner of his mouth and said: "Sister Feifei''s request, how am I embarrassed to refuse, but how can I say that I am also the male **** of the company, is it a bit too wrong to be a shield? Wouldn''t sister Feifei consider me?"


    There was a blush on Liu Fangfei''s face, and she cursed in her heart, this little **** knew it was taking advantage of me.


    "Why, do you still want to step on the two boats Weiwei and me?"


    Liu Fangfei glanced at Ye Chen and said, "You men are bad. You eat the bowl and look at the pot."


    "We have a pure friendship between men and women with Weiwei. Sister Feifei, are you misunderstanding?"


    Ye Chen said with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    "A ghost believes in you."


    Liu Fangfei turned slightly and got out of Ye Chen''s hand, and said with a light smile: "That''s OK. Tonight, follow me after get off work."


    "I''m Sister Feifei yours tonight. It doesn''t matter what you want, I absolutely obey."


    Ye Chen showed a smug smile on his face and said with a smile.


    Liu Fangfei glared at Ye Chen when he heard this, with a smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 196： Oscar Winner

    Back to the marketing department, chatting with Lin Yuwei, playing games, the day passed quickly.


    When he was about to get off work, Ye Chen sent a text message to Su Xiyue, telling him that something was going on tonight and he would not go back for dinner.


    After a long while, Su Xiyue replied a text message with only the word ��um��.


    It seems that Su Xiyue has to deal with a lot of things today, and there is almost no time to reply to text messages.


    As soon as it was off work, Ye Chen was hurriedly pulled away by Liu Fangfei.


    "Ye Chen, do you have a car?"


    On the way to the parking lot, Liu Fangfei asked.


    "No."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said.


    In the morning he drove a car with Su Xiyue, and the keys had been left to Su Xiyue.


    Besides, even if he has the key, he dare not open it. If he drives away the BMW parked in the parking space of the president, the news will be spread by Liu Fangfei throughout the Su Group the next day. By then, I am afraid Su Xiyue is going to fight him desperately.


    "Then be my car."


    Liu Fangfei took Ye Chen to a red BMW car, took out the car keys, and the BMW car in front of him lit up.


    "Unexpectedly, Sister Feifei is still a little rich woman, how can this BMW cost hundreds of thousands."


    Ye Chen looked at the BMW car in front of him, raised his eyebrows, and said to Liu Fangfei with a smile.


    "Since I know that I am a rich woman, I will act like a little bit for me this time. Maybe when my sister is happy, she will take care of you."


    Liu Fangfei looked at Ye Chen and giggled.


    "My acting skills are definitely at the professional level. If someone gives me the nickname Oscar, you can rest assured."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said arrogantly.


    Liu Fangfei gave Ye Chen a fierce look in her beautiful eyes, pushed Ye Chen away, and said angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, get in the car, time is coming."


    The two got into the car, and Liu Fangfei drove towards the destination.


    "Sister Feifei, you haven''t said what activities we are going to participate in."


    Ye Chen asked, sitting in the co-pilot.


    "It''s all my best friend who insisted on introducing me to a boyfriend, but I couldn''t help it, so I asked you to help me so as to dispel her."


    Liu Fangfei talked about her best friend with a helpless look on her face.


    After a while, the car drove to a resplendent club.


    "You are going to have a blind date here, it seems that your girlfriend is quite rich."


    Ye Chen looked up and looked at the name, the Imperial Club, and by looking at the decorations outside, he knew it was a high-end club.


    "I heard that she was going to introduce me to Shao Zheng this time. It is said that the family is quite rich," Liu Fangfei said.


    "You''re still a rich young master, don''t you seize this opportunity?" Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Maybe you caught a golden turtle son-in-law."


    Liu Fangfei rolled her eyes, and said angrily: "Sister, I have been in the society for so long anyway. How can these rich and young masters have many good birds? Will the rich and young people with good character leave me? I don''t have those. The little girl is so naive."


    Ye Chen nodded, deeply convinced that in this society, there are indeed few good-quality family princes like him.


    Liu Fangfei turned her head and looked at Ye Chen, frowning and said, "You wouldn''t be persuaded to see that the other party is the rich second generation."


    Persuaded? Sorry, there is never this word in my dictionary.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and sneered: "It''s just a rich second-generation, what can I say to you, let me tell you the truth, my wife is Su Xiyue, these little people, will I be scared?"


    "Blow, then blow, the cowhide will break."


    Liu Fangfei showed a look of disdain, and looked at Ye Chen with contempt.


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face, and now no one believed the truth.


    After the two got out of the car, Liu Fangfei took Ye Chen to a large box.


    Just as Liu Fangfei was about to push the door in, Ye Chen stretched out his hand to hold Liu Fangfei''s slender waist.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Fangfei asked.


    "My current identity is your boyfriend, so I have to pretend to be more intimate so that the other person won''t doubt it."


    Ye Chen leaned into Liu Fangfei''s ear and whispered.


    Liu Fangfei''s earlobe felt Ye Chen''s spitting heat, her face flushed suddenly, and she rolled her eyes at Ye Chen, but did not break away from Ye Chen''s big hand.


    Anyway, for this time, it doesn''t matter if he takes advantage of it.


    Liu Fangfei opened the door of the box, and saw a man and a woman sitting on the sofa in the box, whispering.


    Hearing the movement from the door, the two looked over.


    "Feifei, you are finally here, and have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The girl sitting on the sofa lit up, stood up, smiled and walked over.


    Taking advantage of this effort, Ye Chen took a look. Liu Fangfei''s best friend looks good, medium-looking, but there is still a gap from Liu Fangfei. She wears an OL professional skirt and should be a little white-collar worker.


    "I just rushed over after get off work." Liu Fangfei said with a smile on his face.


    It seems that the relationship between the two of them is good.


    "Who is this?"


    The girl looked at Ye Chen''s hand on Liu Fangfei''s waist, frowned and asked.


    "He is my boyfriend, Ye Chen."


    Liu Fangfei introduced with a smile, then pointed to the girl in front of him, and said to Ye Chen: "She is my best friend, Chen Lili."


    "Hello." Ye Chen said hello with a smile on his face.


    Chen Lili''s face changed, she ignored Ye Chen, frowned, looked at Liu Fangfei and said, "Feifei, when did you have a boyfriend, why don''t I know."


    "Didn''t I tell you that I have a boyfriend?"


    Liu Fangfei looked a little unhappy when she saw Chen Lili ignored Ye Chen.


    "You never took your boyfriend out. I thought you were joking."


    Chen Lili''s face was a bit ugly.


    "I told you that I don''t need you to worry about my business. Let''s do it now."


    Liu Fangfei looked at the box, and that Zheng Shao hadn��t even arrived, so she said to Chen Lili: ��Since the person is not here, you just call and tell him not to come. My boyfriend and I will go back first.��


    Chen Lili��s husband, Xu Feng, couldn��t sit still anymore. He got up and walked over and said with a smile: ��Fei Fei, Shao Zheng is already on the road. You will be here soon. It��s better to sit here and wait for Shao Zheng to meet. If you leave soon, you will be friends."


    Liu Fangfei looked at Chen Lili and Xu Feng and nodded.


    After all, it''s a best friend who has been with each other for so many years. After so long, just leave like this. It is indeed a bit inappropriate.


    When Liu Fangfei and Ye Chen were sitting on the sofa, Xu Feng dragged Chen Lili to the corner with a gloomy expression, and asked anxiously: "What''s the matter, didn''t you say that she didn''t have a boyfriend? How did that man respond? thing."


    "I don''t know, Feifei did not have a boyfriend before."


    Chen Lili said aggrievedly: "Then what should I do now."


    "Zheng Shao bluntly asked Liu Fangfei to be his girlfriend. If this thing is messed up, the two of us won''t have good fruit."


    Xu Feng said with a gloomy expression: "For the present plan, we can only leave the two of them first. Let''s talk about it when Shao Zheng arrives. I will cover his details later. Maybe, when he sees Zheng Less, I''m scared to **** off."


    Sitting on the sofa, Ye Chen looked at the two people hiding in the corner, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that the blind date tonight was interesting.

 Chapter 197： noble

    Chen Lili looked at Ye Chen who was sitting with Liu Fangfei, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, her face was full of strange colors.


    Ye Chen''s appearance really caught them off guard, and the current situation was beyond their control.


    "I told you not to use this method a long time ago. You don''t listen. Now this is fine. How can I explain to Shao Zheng now."


    Chen Lili whispered to Xu Feng with a complaining expression.


    "Zheng Shao said, as long as this matter is settled, I can directly promote the position of manager. There are many people watching this position. As long as we take this position, our mortgage will not be worried at all."


    Xu Feng bewildered in Chen Lili''s ear: "We can completely get out of the current dilemma. You can buy as many clothes and jewelry as you want."


    Chen Lili had a heartbeat when she heard the words, but there was still some hesitation on her face.


    "Zheng Shaona is handsome and handsome, and there is still money in the family. If your girlfriend can catch such a beetle-in-law, you might have to thank us when the two are married."


    Xu Feng continued: "At best, we are helping to get a line. If it doesn''t work, we will make friends, and there is no loss."


    Chen Lili nodded and was finally convinced by Xu Feng.


    Turning his head and glanced at Liu Fangfei who was chatting with Ye Chen, she said inwardly: "Feifei, I am for your own good. Young Master Zheng is rich and powerful. If you follow him, it is a good blessing that you have cultivated in several lifetimes. I want to catch it."


    Liu Fangfei seemed to have sensed something, raised her head, looked at the two people hiding in the corner, and asked suspiciously, "What are you two talking about hiding there."


    "Here, we didn''t talk about anything, we just asked Shao Zheng when he would come."


    Xu Feng took Chen Lili with a strange face and said with a smile.


    Chen Lili hesitated for a moment, took Liu Fangfei to the side, and whispered: "Feifei, would you let your boyfriend go first?"


    "Lili, what do you mean?"


    Liu Fangfei frowned, her face a little unhappy.


    "Zheng Shao will be back right away. If you are here with your boyfriend, you may be unhappy on both sides. It would be bad if there is any conflict."


    It''s always a bestie for many years. When Shao Zheng arrives, Liu Fangfei''s boyfriend will definitely not have good fruit. It''s better to persuade Liu Fangfei to let his boyfriend go first, so that it will save Zheng Shao unhappy.


    "Ye Chen is my boyfriend. You asked me to take him away and stay to meet another man? Lili, what do you mean, or else I will take Ye Chen away first."


    Liu Fangfei looked a little ugly, and turned around to call Ye Chen to leave.


    "Don''t, Feifei, I didn''t mean that."


    Chen Lili hesitated for a while before she forced a smile and said, "I''m just telling you an opinion. If you don''t agree, then forget it."


    Liu Fangfei looked at Chen Lili with a puzzled face, always feeling that his best friend had some problems today, as if something was hiding from her.


    Before Liu Fangfei could think about it, Chen Lili took her and walked towards Ye Chen.


    "What did your girlfriend say to you?"


    As soon as Liu Fangfei sat next to Ye Chen, Ye Chen put his arm around her waist, put it in her ear, and asked gently.


    "Nothing to say."


    Liu Fangfei''s face was a bit strange, and she didn''t tell the truth with Ye Chen. After this, several people were embarrassed, so it''s better not to tell.


    "Mr. Ye Chen, I don''t know where it is."


    Xu Feng looked at Chen Lili''s complexion and knew that the matter must have not happened, and then asked Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    "Feifei and I are colleagues and also work in the Su Group."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Su Group? That''s a good company."


    Xu Feng was shocked, looking at Ye Chen, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    The Su Group is a large listed company. It is quite famous in the entire Zhonghai City. The company he works in is not safer than the Su Group.


    With Liu Fangfei''s high demands, this young man might be the son of a certain director.


    If so, it would be difficult to handle.


    "I wonder what position does Mr. Ye hold in the Su Group?"


    Xu Feng hesitantly tentatively said.


    "Feifei and I are in the same department, but I''m just a small clerk and I can''t talk about any position."


    Ye Chen said with a light smile.


    It turned out to be a small employee, and I was worried to death.


    Xu Feng''s face turned cold, and he looked at Ye Chen with contempt.


    At this moment, the box door opened, and a waiter came in with a bottle of red wine.


    "Sir, this is the red wine you ordered."


    "Open the red wine." Xu Feng said lightly.


    The waiter put the red wine on the table, opened the cork, and then walked out respectfully.


    "Just meet up, why do you order such expensive red wine? It''s a waste of money."


    Liu Fangfei looked at the name on the bottle, and at a glance recognized that this bottle of red wine was Romani Conti. Although he didn''t know the year, the cheapest price was tens of thousands of yuan.


    She still knows the financial level of her girlfriend. It is estimated that such a bottle of red wine will cost her more than half a year''s salary. What is this going to do? are you crazy.


    "These are all prepared by Zheng Shao, including this box, it is a little bit of Zheng Shao''s heart. This bottle of Romani Conti is less than 100,000 yuan. For Zheng Shao, it is drizzle."


    Xu Feng held the red wine and boasted with a blushing face. At the same time, he glanced at Ye Chen contemptuously, trying to make Ye Chen retreat.


    He didn''t even have a chance to taste such a high-end red wine. This time he was able to borrow Liu Fangfei''s light. Naturally, he would not miss such a good opportunity.


    Xu Feng took four glasses and poured half a glass of red wine one by one.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid you haven''t tasted such high-end red wine before."


    Xu Feng held up a wine glass and sneered.


    Liu Fangfei frowned when she heard this. Ye Chen blinked at her when she was about to attack, and squeezed the hand on her waist.


    "I haven''t tasted it before. I borrowed Feifei''s light this time. I want to taste it."


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he picked up two cups and handed one to Liu Fangfei. "Feifei, since Young Master Zheng ordered you wine, if you don''t drink it, you can taste it."


    Liu Fangfei also didn''t understand what Ye Chen meant, but since the red wine had already been opened, it would be wasteful not to drink it.


    Ye Chen took the glass and shook it twice. The red wine leaped in the glass. Under the light of the light, it exuded a unique charm. A strong aroma of wine suddenly emerged from the glass. Spread out.


    Ye Chen missed such a hand, and suddenly made Xu Feng and Chen Lili look straight.


    The faint smile on the corners of his mouth, coupled with this experienced technique of shaking red wine, for a moment, an indescribable temperament radiated from Ye Chen, giving Xu Feng an illusion that this young man in front of him is a The illusion of nobility.

 Chapter 198： Frog at the bottom of the well

    Xu Feng shook his head fiercely. He must have been hallucinated by this Jiu Xun.


    Noble? How could a small employee of him have such a temperament? It''s a joke.


    It is probably also for picking up girls, I don''t know where I learned this shaking wine technique.


    Do you think you can be rich and handsome if you can shake a drink?


    Xu Feng sneered, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    It was the first time that Liu Fangfei saw Ye Chen like this, and she was totally different from Ye Chen in her memory.


    Under the long, slightly curled eyelashes, the dark and deep eyes revealed a randomness, and the corners of the mouth raised a bohemian smile, exuding a unique charm from all over the body.


    With the scent of wine in the glass, Liu Fangfei was a little stunned for a while, staring at Ye Chen''s handsome face with blurred eyes.


    Ye Chen lightly smelled the aroma of the wine in the glass, frowned slightly, took a sip, and the whole movement revealed a touch of elegance and nobility.


    The sweetness of a faint wine came out of the mouth.


    The taste is okay, it is authentic Romani Conti. Although the vintage of the red wine is relatively low, the grape aroma is not very mellow, and there is nothing wrong with the others.


    "Ye Chen, how does it taste."


    Liu Fangfei''s eyes showed strong interest and asked softly.


    Romani Conti is one of the top red wines in the world. She has been hearing about it for a long time. However, a white-collar worker like her earns only about 200,000 yuan a year, so she can''t bear to spend tens of thousands on such a bottle of red wine.


    "so so."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    "So-so? What are you kidding about, this is Romani Conti, not the kind of dry red that you bought on the street for hundreds of dollars a bottle, you dare to say so-so."


    Xu Feng seemed to have heard some big joke, and sneered: "Moreover, the vintage of this bottle of red wine is also very unusual. This is the Romani Conti in 2001. Will you ever drink red wine at all, but it''s no wonder, like you Such a small employee, I am afraid that he has never drunk this kind of red bar in his life."


    Liu Fangfei''s face changed, a touch of anger appeared on her face, and she said coldly: "Xu Feng, what do you mean by this."


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Chen Lili hurriedly came out to fight, "Fei Fei, this bottle of 2001 Romani Conti was kindly sent by Zheng Shao, and it is also a high-end red wine worth 100,000 yuan. Your boyfriend feels sick. I can understand, but there is no need to be so cynic."


    ��Who told you that this bottle of Romani Conti was made in 2001, and it was produced last year at most. It seems that Shao Zheng in your mouth was also deceived and spent so much money in vain.��


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Could it be that you, a small employee, can still taste the vintage of Romani Conti?"


    Xu Feng sneered and said, "I''m afraid this is your first time drinking this high-end red bar."


    "Romane Conti is known for its unique taste, while the 2001 Romani Conti has a more unique taste, with a strong, dense and complex taste."


    Ye Chen shook the wine glass in his hand and said faintly: "You will feel the characteristics of the place of origin when you drink it. Spices, black fruits, plums and sweet soil will fill your entire mouth. Of course the most important point is That is, the color and luster. The 01 year Romani Conti has a pure, bright and superior color, while the glass of red wine in our hands is obviously much worse."


    If you change the year, Ye Chen would definitely not know so clearly. It happened that before Ye Chen returned to China, he had drank the 01 year of Romani Conti. Ye Chen still remembers the taste of that time.


    The three of them were stunned by Ye Chen''s words. Such a large series of professional language does not seem to be made up casually. Could it be said that Ye Chen really has an understanding of the 01 year Romani Conti?


    Xu Feng and Chen Lili took a sip of red wine dubiously, but they didn''t really taste the fragrance Ye Chen said.


    Liu Fangfei also took a sip of the red wine in the glass and tasted it carefully.


    The taste is indeed much better than the red wine she has drunk before, but it is far from as good as she thought. If it is the Romanie Conti in 01, even if she has not drank it, she should be able to taste the unique taste. .


    "The taste is good, but it is far from the mellowness of aged wine."


    Liu Fangfei nodded and said.


    "None of the three of us present has drunk the Romani Conti of 01, who knows if what you said is true, maybe you are talking nonsense."


    Xu Feng said with contempt: "Zheng Shao is a young master worth hundreds of millions of dollars. How can he buy such fakes? Besides, for a small employee like you, can you drink Romani Conti? You know. what."


    I don''t understand? Ye Chen sneered, and didn''t bother to refute this kind of person.


    If it weren''t for Liu Fangfei''s presence, this kind of person would have let him fly out.


    Xia Chong can''t speak Bing, he doesn''t understand no matter how much you say, what''s the point of what you say.


    The frogs at the bottom of the well can never see the outside world. This is their sorrow.


    "Xu Feng, you are a bit too much."


    Liu Fangfei''s face became cold, she suddenly put the wine glass on the table, stood up and pulled Ye Chen angrily and said, "Ye Chen, let''s go, let the two of them stay here to accompany Young Master Zheng in their mouth. Bong accompanied."


    Taunting Ye Chen in front of her, even if Ye Chen wasn''t angry, she couldn''t bear it.


    Originally, she had come reluctantly. If it weren''t for Lili''s pleading, he would not have chosen to bring Ye Chen over. Now that Xu Feng was so irritated, she was so angry that she would choose to leave immediately.


    "Feifei, don''t be angry, A Feng is just joking."


    Chen Lili''s face changed, and she quickly pulled Liu Fangfei and said.


    If this lets them go, and when Shao Zheng arrives and no one can be seen, the two of them will be over.


    "Lili, don''t hold me, I''m really not in the mood today, let''s talk about it later."


    Liu Fangfei''s expression was ugly, she shook off Chen Lili''s hand, and was about to pull Ye Chen away.


    At this moment, the door of the box opened, and a young man walked in with a few strong men in black suits.


    The headed young man wore an Armani casual suit with a greasy face, and looked alive, but his deep-set eye sockets and pale complexion were a sign of excessive indulgence.


    "Zheng Shao, you are finally here."


    Looking at the young man who walked in, Xu Feng suddenly showed a pleasing smile on his face and walked over quickly.


    Zheng Zeming didn''t even look at Xu Feng. He scanned the box and saw Liu Fangfei standing by the sofa with an angry face.


    This was the first time he saw Liu Fangfei wearing professional attire, his eyes lit up and he stared at Liu Fangfei closely.

 Chapter 199： Have you ever asked me if you acted like that?

    Liu Fangfei looked at Zheng Zeming''s eyes, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. Seeing his over-indulgent expression, he knew that Young Master Zheng was definitely not a good person.


    At this moment, Zheng Zeming also saw Ye Chen, who was holding hands with Liu Fangfei, his face suddenly stiffened, and then stared at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Xu Feng, what''s going on."


    Zheng Zeming said with a gloomy expression.


    Liu Fangfei was the woman he had appointed, and now he was holding hands with a man in the box he had booked. Zheng Zeming''s anger suddenly came up with an intimacy.


    Hearing Zheng Zeming''s questioning, Xu Feng''s face turned white, and he glanced at Ye Chen sullenly, and said with a smile: "Zheng Shao, he is Feifei''s boyfriend, Ye Chen."


    When Zheng Zeming heard the words, a cold light flashed on his face, slapped Xu Feng''s face with a slap, and cursed in his mouth: "Did you not tell me that she has no boyfriend? You dare to lie to me."


    Xu Feng was caught off guard. He staggered when he was hit by the slap, and fell directly to the ground, with bright red slap marks on his face.


    "Afeng."


    Chen Lili exclaimed, ran over with an anxious expression, and reached out to support Xu Feng.


    Looking at Zheng Zeming''s stern expression, Xu Feng quickly got up from the ground in fright, and said aggrieved: "Zheng Shao, I don''t know when Feifei found her boyfriend."


    "I don''t know anything, what''s the use of this waste from you."


    When Zheng Zeming thought that Liu Fangfei had been tasted by Ye Chen, his anger suddenly rose from his heart, and he kicked Xu Feng''s stomach.


    Xu Feng clutched his stomach and fell to one side. The facial features on his painful face were distorted. He didn''t dare to look at Zheng Zeming, but he glanced at Ye Chen sullenly, and then lowered his head embarrassedly.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen, how could he be beaten by Shao Zheng, it would be this stinky boy.


    A look of fear appeared on Chen Lili''s face, she held Xu Feng tremblingly, and bit her lip, she didn''t dare to look at Zheng Zeming.


    Little people like them can only endure accepting, the more they resist, the more they suffer.


    Ye Chen watched this sudden scene with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Neither of them is a good thing, so let them bite the dog. As long as he doesn''t provoke him, he is too lazy.


    "How can you hit people casually."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Fangfei was stunned, a little unresponsive. Whenever a blind date came up, she beat the matchmaker.


    If you want to do it, even the gangsters are not so lawless.


    "No one can deceive me, this is how he deceived me."


    Zheng Zeming smiled lightly, his face full of arrogance.


    "What on earth do you want to do."


    Liu Fangfei gritted his teeth and looked at the arrogant Zheng Zeming and the group of bodyguards behind him, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Zheng Zeming looked at Liu Fangfei and smiled evilly: "Didn''t they tell you? I''m here to find a girlfriend. As long as you are willing to be my girlfriend, I promise that nothing will happen today."


    "I already have a boyfriend, so you still have to die."


    Liu Fangfei sneered: "I just fell in love with a dog, I would never fall in love with a scum like you."


    A flash of anger suddenly flashed in Zheng Zeming''s eyes, a grinning smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said coldly: "I like your pungent character."


    "Feifei, please promise Shao Zheng, Ye Chen is just an ordinary little employee, how can he be compared with a rich man like Zheng Shao."


    Xu Feng hid on the side, and said with a gloomy face.


    "That''s right, Feifei, you should promise Shao Zheng first now." Chen Lili hesitated and said softly.


    "Unfortunately, I still treat you as a girlfriend, Chen Lili, how can you do such a thing."


    Liu Fangfei said angrily.


    A hint of guilt flashed across Chen Lili''s face, but this was the only way before her eyes, and rejection would only make the result more sad.


    It turned out to be a poor diao silk. Zheng Zeming sneered, ignoring Ye Chen directly, and said with a smile: "You have no choice in this matter. No one can escape the palm of my hand for the woman I like."


    Liu Fangfei''s expression changed, she bit her lips tightly, and a trace of grief flashed in her eyes.


    With so many people facing each other, how could it be possible to escape with the two of them? Could it be that she was going to be ruined to this scumbag today?


    "Hey, what is Young Master Zheng, Lao Tzu is Feifei''s boyfriend, you pretend to be like that, have you asked me?"


    Ye Chen couldn''t stand it anymore at this moment, and he stood in front of Liu Fangfei and said lightly.


    Ye Chen''s indifferent words immediately stunned all the people present, and Xu Feng looked at Ye Chen who came forward in disbelief.


    This stinky boy dared to stand up at this time, doesn''t he want to live?


    "Ye Chen, blame me, otherwise you won''t encounter this thing today, you don''t care about me, you should run by yourself."


    A touch of emotion flashed in Liu Fangfei''s eyes, pulling Ye Chen''s sleeves, and said anxiously.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, he patted Liu Fangfei''s hand, and whispered: "This kind of thing should be left to a man. You just sit behind and watch it obediently."


    Liu Fangfei looked at Ye Chen''s confident and handsome face blankly, a little envious of Lin Yuwei inexplicably.


    If he really is his boyfriend.


    "Boy, dare to play heroes in front of Lao Tzu to save the United States."


    Zheng Zeming froze for a moment, and then he laughed wildly, and said coldly: "The woman that Zheng Zeming is fond of, no one else can get involved. You now kneel down and beg me, I can treat it as if I didn''t hear you. What I just said, spare you not to die."


    "How do you know what I want to say? You kneel down and beg me, I can let you die if you haven''t been here today."


    Ye Chen looked at Zheng Zeming and said calmly.


    "Very well, I haven''t encountered anyone who dared to provoke me in a long time. You have successfully angered me. Today, I will let you know that it is not everyone who can provoke trash like you."


    Zheng Zeming''s face turned gloomy, and he said coldly: "I will let someone slap your mouth in a while, I don''t know if you have the courage to continue to say this."


    As soon as Zheng Zeming''s voice fell, he saw the figure flashing in front of him, and then there was a clear applause.


    Before everyone came back to their senses, Zheng Zeming felt a pain in his left cheek, bright red palm prints appeared on his face, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re right, not everyone can be provoked by trash like you."


    Ye Chen looked at Zheng Zeming indifferently and said: "It angered me, it was the worst decision you made in your life."

 Chapter 200： Mentally retarded youth

    Ye Chen''s movements were so fast that Zheng Zeming came over without a reaction at all.


    He didn''t expect that with so many people on their side, Ye Chen would dare to do something to him.


    Zheng Zeming has never been so wronged in his life because of a good father. He has always been the only one to beat others, and no one has ever dared to do anything to him.


    Even those who wanted to do something to him had already been sent to the hospital by him.


    Today, in front of so many people, he was slapped in the face by Ye Chen without any resistance. This was simply a shame.


    A strong pain came from his face, and the shame in his heart made Zheng Zeming''s complexion distorted. Holding his flushed face, Zheng Zeming looked at Ye Chen with a grim expression, and shouted slurredly: "How dare you? Hit me?"


    "Did you blow your mind to my head, I beat you all, you say I dare not."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, looking at Zheng Zeming with a hint of pity in his eyes.


    "Yes, I am going to kill you."


    Zheng Zeming looked at the bodyguards behind him, and roared: "What are you guys looking for? Lao Tzu has been beaten by others. If you don''t hurry up and give me this kid, I must make him worse off. dead."


    The intense shame and anger made Zheng Zeming a little crazy, and he directly let the bodyguards attack him.


    In this imperial club, even if a few people were killed, based on the relationship behind him, it was not a big deal at all.


    Several big men in black suits sneered and walked towards Ye Chen, taking off their black coats as they walked, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes full of pity.


    He dared to slap Zheng Zeming in front of them, and he simply didn''t put them in his eyes.


    Now that Shao Zheng has already spoken, these little brothers must obey the order.


    "What are you going to do."


    Standing behind Ye Chen, Xu Fangfei looked at the bodyguards who came by with a panic expression, pale and said: "You are here, I am about to call the police."


    "Report to the police? You should try to report it. I guess your boyfriend''s limbs were interrupted by me before the police came."


    Zheng Zeming''s eyes throbbed with anger and ferocious expression


    "Shameless, despicable." Liu Fangfei''s face was pale, and she cursed angrily.


    "Feifei, you are too underestimating me, just these few rubbish, I will let them lie down in minutes."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile, revealing a sense of calmness all over his body.


    "Smelly boy, you are looking for death."


    When several bodyguards heard Ye Chen''s words, they were furious, a cold light flashed in their eyes, and a big man closest to Ye Chen slammed his fist at Ye Chen''s head.


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the figure appeared in front of him. Before the big man could react, he saw the shadow of a leg passing by. As soon as a look of shock appeared on the face of this big man, he felt a sudden shock. There was a sharp pain in his body.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones was very harsh in the empty box. The big guy flew out and hit the box wall with a bang. The strong force directly shook the wall to cracks, and then slid to the ground. A burst of blood spurted out of the big man''s mouth, and the whole person passed out in pain.


    Seeing this scene, the other bodyguards were all stunned.


    Who is this young man and how can he fight so much?


    Abandon his brother with one kick?


    "What are you guys doing while standing? He is only one person, and you are also afraid of a group of you? I give up this kid, and I have a lot of rewards."


    Zheng Zeming stood behind and said grimly.


    "Fight, let''s go together."


    Several bodyguards gritted their teeth and rushed toward Ye Chen with a grim look.


    At most, Ye Chen would be beaten up by Ye Chen. If he didn''t, they would know Zheng Zeming''s method, and there would be no good fruit.


    "Stubborn."


    Ye Chen looked indifferent and didn''t retreat. Instead, he stepped into the crowd of bodyguards in just one step, and slapped a bodyguard with his soft palm.


    There was a crisp bang, and the sound of fracture mixed with screams from the big man''s mouth, and his whole body flew out directly.


    A look of horror flashed across the faces of several other bodyguards, gritted their teeth, and while Ye Chen did not notice, they slammed their fists at the back of Ye Chen''s head.


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, moved a small step to the side, avoided their sneak attack, and kicked the abdomen of a big man behind.


    Suddenly the bodyguard flew out with a bang like a cannonball on his body, hitting the door of the box.


    With a bang, the entire door was smashed directly from the middle, sharp sawdust pierced the body of the man, and blood splashed all over the ground.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s terrifying combat effectiveness, several other people were so frightened that they stayed where they were. Naturally, Ye Chen would not show mercy to their subordinates, and flew out with one punch, all vomiting blood.


    If you change to someone who has no power to restrain the chicken today, it is estimated that they will have been poisoned by them a long time ago, and even Liu Fangfei will not end well.


    Therefore, Ye Chen acted mercilessly towards these people who helped the abuser. It is estimated that they would not be able to get out of bed without lying in bed for a year.


    In just one minute, all of the bodyguards who had been aggressive were lying on the ground, not knowing their life or death.


    Liu Fangfei looked at Ye Chen''s generous back, a faint color flashed in his eyes.


    She is handsome, knows a lot, and has good skills. She is simply the Prince Charming in her mind.


    Lin Yuwei, this girl, is really stupid, she has such a good boyfriend as Ye Chen.


    For a while, Xu Fangfei began to feel jealous.


    Xu Feng and Chen Lili, who were hiding by the side, also looked at Ye Chen with shocked expressions, and quietly swallowed their throats.


    This is really cruel. Fortunately, it wasn''t too much just now, or else I guess he would be lying on the ground just like them.


    "After solving them, it''s up to you now."


    Ye Chen walked to Zheng Zeming''s face with a faint smile, and said lightly.


    Zheng Zeming looked at Ye Chen, who looked like a demon in front of him, and took a step back in fright. His face was pale, and he stammered: "You, don''t come over, dare you to move me, believe it or not, I let you not get out of the Imperial Club. "


    Ye Chen heard the words, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, slapped him on the face with a slap, and directly slapped him out.


    "At this time, I dare to threaten me. I am indeed a mentally retarded teenager."


    Ye Chen sneered.


    Zheng Zeming lay on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his head noisily, and he was directly blindfolded by a fan.


    "Which thing with no eyesight dared to make trouble in the Emgrand Club? Is it trying to die?"


    The movement in the box still attracted the attention of the Emgrand Club. At this time, a burst of anger came from outside.

 Chapter 201： Is he superman?

    Brother Wolf, who was watching the scene in the Imperial Club, is in a bad mood. A group of new girls came to the club today. He is accompanying his boss Feihu to pick out beautiful women there. Who would think that a little brother came here and said that someone is in the Imperial When the clubhouse hit the ground, a group of younger brothers hurried over.


    Dare to disturb Lao Tzu''s major events, today is the heavenly king Lao Tzu is here, no one can save you.


    Brother Lang was fierce in his heart, and hurriedly rushed to the box where Ye Chen was with a group of younger brothers. When he saw the big man lying in a pool of blood at the door, his eyebrows frowned.


    He was still a ruthless character, no wonder he dared to make trouble in my Emgrand Club.


    With a cold snort, Brother Wolf walked into the box with a few younger brothers.


    As soon as he entered the house, a messy room was caught in the eyes of several people. Several bodyguards scattered around wailed on the ground, and a strong smell of blood drifted into the house.


    Liu Fangfei stood behind Ye Chen and watched the dozen or so stubborn men walking in with steel pipes in their hands. His complexion suddenly changed, and he looked at Ye Chen with worry.


    This group of people looked different from the garish bodyguards, each with a fierce face, especially the headed man with a short head. His face was hideous, and he was not a good person.


    "Smelly boy, dare to hit the ground in my imperial club, do you know who is covering this place?"


    Seeing that it was a young man who did it, Brother Wolf breathed a sigh of relief and said coldly.


    "I don''t know." Ye Chen shook his head and said.


    Brother Lang was stunned, his face flushed with Ye Chen''s words, staring at Ye Chen fiercely, and said: "The Imperial Club is a place covered by me, Brother Wolf, dare to make trouble in my place, do you want to die? ."


    Ye Chen''s face turned cold, and he glanced at Brother Wolf with a murderous look, and then gently spit out a word: "Get out."


    The dozens of strong men looked gloomy at once, especially the group of younger brothers behind Brother Lang, who were even more furious.


    They had been in the Imperial Club for so long, and it was the first time someone dared to speak to them like this, let alone a young man.


    "Boy, do you want to die."


    "Brother Wolf, don''t talk nonsense with him, and give up this kid."


    Several big guys were eager to try holding steel pipes.


    "Wait."


    Brother Lang stretched out his hand to stop the younger brother behind, and asked cautiously: "Looking at the brother, this method is a bit harsh, I don''t know which way it is. The Imperial Club is the site of Lord Tiger. Don''t flood the Dragon King Temple by then. , The family does not recognize the family."


    If Ye Chen came up and fell in love with them, Brother Lang would definitely leave him alone when he went up, but with Ye Chen''s emboldened look, coupled with the miserable situation in the box, Brother Lang hesitated a bit.


    Let''s find out the details first.


    "Master Tiger, I don''t know what he is."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Brother Lang''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Ye Chen sullenly. Feihu was his boss and humiliated him in public, isn''t that just humiliating him.


    At this moment, Zheng Zeming, who was lying on the ground, came back to his senses. When he saw Brother Wolf standing next to him, his face suddenly became happy and he cried, "Brother Wolf, you want to avenge me."


    Brother Wolf heard his voice somewhat familiar, and looked carefully at Zheng Zeming''s swollen pig-headed face, and finally recognized him.


    "Shao Zheng, why are you here."


    Zheng Zeming often enters and exits the Imperial Club, and Brother Wolf is also quite familiar. In addition, Zheng Zeming''s father has some contacts with his boss, so the relationship between the two is good.


    "Brother Wolf, you have to help me dispose of this kid, and I want him to die."


    Zheng Zeming looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Shao Zheng, who is he?" Brother Lang asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right, he is an ordinary employee, with a little bit of effort, you can do it, Brother Wolf, if you kill me, I will deal with it."


    Zheng Zeming said bitterly.


    It turned out to be a diao silk, which scared me.


    Brother Lang heaved a sigh of relief, and with a grim look on his face, he commanded the younger brothers behind him: "You guys, go and scrap him for me. This kid should have a bit of effort and give me snacks."


    "Brother Wolf, you''re so worried, what can a young man do, we are not the wine and rice bags under Zheng Zeming."


    Several younger brothers held steel pipes in their hands, glanced at the bodyguards lying on the ground with disdain, and then rushed towards Ye Chen with a sneer.


    The ants who were sent to death one after another, Ye Chen was a little annoyed, and didn''t miss any means, they didn''t know how many catties they were.


    Eyes drooped, Ye Chen gently stepped on the ground with his right foot, and he heard a muffled noise, and the floor of the entire box trembles. With Ye Chen as the center, the marble floor instantly shattered, like a spider web. The cracks scattered along Ye Chen''s feet and spread directly to the feet of Brother Lang.


    Seeing this shocking scene, all the big guys who had waved their steel pipes and rushed towards Ye Chen all stopped and stared at the cracks in the ground.


    This is a marble floor, not made of sand. A young man can crush such a large piece of marble with one foot. This is a superman.


    They stopped, Ye Chen wouldn''t stand in place and stare at them. When the figures flashed, a few strong men screamed, all spewing blood and flying out.


    Brother Lang looked at Ye Chen, who was showing his majesty, and then at the cracked marble floor on the ground. His face was a little pale, and he quickly pulled the younger brother beside him and said hurriedly: "Go and tell the boss, there is an ancient martial artist here, let Boss, come here quickly."


    The little brother nodded and ran out quickly.


    In such a moment, all the professional thugs were dismissed by Ye Chen, and Brother Lang looked terrified, with a frightened expression on his face.


    As the most trusted brother of Feihu, Brother Wolf knew Feihu''s strength and had also learned about some ancient martial arts. This young man could step on the marble floor without seeing any movements, which only such a master could do.


    Even the most ordinary Guwu masters are not something ordinary people like them can contend with. Fortunately, Feihu is in the Imperial Club today, otherwise they would be planted here today.


    The remaining little brothers behind Brother Wolf were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them. They looked at each other twice, and no one dared to go up.


    This is simply a cruel person. The brothers who went up hadn''t touched him yet, and they were all upset. They weren''t stupid, who would dare to go up.


    After Ye Chen finished solving these little brothers, he glanced at Brother Wolf with an indifferent expression, and suddenly made him feel cold all over, and his whole body was uncontrollably stiff.

 Chapter 202： Flying Tiger

    The whole box was in a mess, and a group of wailing big men lay on the ground, bright red blood splashed on the walls, and a strong **** smell drifted into the house.


    Xu Feng and Chen Lili took advantage of the fact that everyone was not paying attention, and quietly hid beside Xu Fangfei, staring blankly at Ye Chen who was standing in front of the crowd with a dull expression.


    They have seen young people who can beat them, and they can accept a dozen or so people alone, but the concave marble floor on the ground is beyond their knowledge.


    This is not a martial arts TV series, can it be more exaggerated?


    Xu Feng looked at the few big guys crying on the ground, then looked at himself, and swallowed his throat suddenly, his expression frightened.


    Fortunately, I didn''t make this ruthless person anxious, otherwise I would give me a kick, how could I be able to eat.


    "Feifei, where did you find your boyfriend? This is too amazing."


    Chen Lili''s face was full of horror, she carefully tugged her sleeves, and said with envy.


    After speaking, looking at Xu Feng, who was trembling beside him, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Xu Fangfei snorted coldly, without speaking.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Lili would dare to do this kind of thing without telling her. It broke his heart completely. If Ye Chen hadn''t come forward, she would have hardly imagined the consequences today.


    For this best friend, she has been completely disappointed, and when this matter is over, she is ready to draw a line with her.


    Chen Lili looked at Xu Fangfei''s frosty face and moved her mouth, but still did not dare to speak.


    At this moment, she felt regretful in her heart. She had known that she would not listen to Xu Feng''s words, but now she has no regret medicine for her to take.


    Ye Chen looked at the nervous brother Lang and took a step forward gently.


    Brother Lang trembled in his heart and took a step back abruptly. The little brother behind him also took a step back abruptly following his steps. He swallowed, and the hand holding the steel pipe trembled.


    "Don''t mess around, this is the Imperial Club, don''t think that you are a master of ancient martial arts and you can be unscrupulous."


    Brother Lang''s cold sweat was going to shed, he looked at Ye Chen nervously, and stammered.


    "Do you still know Gu Wu master? It seems you know quite a lot."


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that a gangster who watched the scene would also know these things.


    Zheng Zeming''s slapped head is now dizzy, and the boss with a swollen face, squinting his eyes, did not see the broken marble floor on the ground.


    And he didn''t know what Gu Wu master was. He felt a little upset when he saw the group of Brother Lang confront Ye Chen.


    "Brother Wolf, there are so many people on our side, he is alone, afraid of being an egg, go up and **** him."


    Zheng Zeming looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression, gritted his teeth and said.


    "You shut up Lao Tzu."


    Brother Wolf heard his scalp numb, and a touch of anger appeared on his face. He wanted to slap Zheng Zeming now.


    Not this idiot, how could he provoke such a ruthless person?


    On weekdays, he also helped Zheng Zeming deal with some guys who didn''t have long eyes, but they were ordinary people, even if there were some rich second generations, but because they were afraid of the background of Zheng Zeming and the Imperial Club, they all endured losses, forget it.


    But now it''s alright. If he provokes such a ruthless person, whoever dares to go up and die is not too long for him.


    "Brother, this matter is counted as our imperial club. It''s better to just let it go."


    Brother Wolf took a deep breath and said with a pleasing smile on his face.


    "Let him kneel down, apologize to my girlfriend, and then interrupt his limbs to me. That''s all for today."


    Ye Chen pointed to Zheng Zeming indifferently, and said lightly.


    When Brother Lang heard the words, a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Zheng Zeming''s father has a good relationship with their boss, Feihu. If he dared to let Ye Chen break his limbs today, he might be thrown into the wilderness tomorrow.


    He couldn''t agree to this request.


    "Brother, don''t think that if you are a master of ancient martial arts, you can be lawless. There are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. Young people still don''t want to be such an inch, be careful to stumble."


    Brother Lang looked at Ye Chen coldly, gritted his teeth and threatened.


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. He walked slowly towards Brother Wolf, and said faintly: "I want to see, how can you make me fall in love."


    Brother Lang''s heart trembled, gritted his teeth and said to the younger brother next to him: "You guys, please give it to me."


    Now only need to hold Ye Chen, wait for his boss Feihu to come.


    With the strength of his boss, no one in the entire Beicheng District dared to provoke his status, and a brat could not easily win it.


    The little brothers behind them turned pale when they heard the words, looked at Ye Chen who looked like a murderous god, and said with a weeping face: "Brother Wolf, forgive me, I have the old and the young, just let me go."


    Before they finished speaking, the younger brothers held the steel pipes and fled to the door with a swish.


    They are not fools. If this goes up, wouldn''t they be beaten for nothing?


    "These wastes."


    Brother Wolf looked at these unconvincing little brothers, and cursed viciously in his heart.


    Seeing Ye Chen walking slowly, Brother Lang gritted his teeth, picked up a steel pipe from the ground, a touch of blood rose from his heart, and a hideous color appeared on his face.


    At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, and a strong man with a cyan tiger tattooed on his body walked in with a gloomy look.


    "Boss, you are finally here."


    As if seeing a savior, Brother Wolf hurried over with a touch of joy on his face.


    "what happened."


    Feihu looked at the messy box with a gloomy expression, and said angrily.


    "It''s this kid who made trouble in the Imperial Club. He is a master of Guwu, and the brothers are not his opponents at all."


    Brother Lang pointed at Ye Chen with a grieved expression.


    Feihu''s face was cold, and he looked in the direction of Brother Lang''s pointing, and saw Ye Chen''s expressionless Ye Chen, his expression suddenly stiffened.


    "It turned out to be you."


    A look of astonishment appeared on Feihu''s face, and immediately a strong killing intent rose from him.


    What happened in the night bar is definitely the most humiliating thing Feihu feels in his life. Ye Chen is Shen Junru��s person, and he is also the person Crown Prince Zhao Tianlong wants to kill the most. If you can take advantage of this time to kill Ye Chen again. , Is definitely a great achievement.


    Ye Chen looked at Feihu with a smile. He didn''t expect that the boss of Brother Wolf would be Feihu, the boss of Beicheng District. This surprised him a bit.


    What surprised him even more was that not only did all the injuries in Feihu''s body recover, but also his cultivation level went even further, and he even stepped into the dark power, which really surprised him.


    "I dare to come to my Beicheng District alone to pick a place. I am not the trash Cao Laoba. Today, you will leave your life here."


    Feihu said with a sullen face and killing intent.

 Chapter 203： dead!

    The four urban areas in the southeast, northwest and northwest divide the entire Zhonghai. Although the leaders of the same four urban areas, Cao Laoba is not even worse than Feihu.


    If these four people talk about force, Feihu deserves to be ranked first.


    Feihu was the first person to follow Zhao Sihai out to fight the world. He was highly talented, and was the most enthusiastic about military force. He was also Zhao Sihai''s most admired subordinate. He even taught Feihu one of his martial skills, which is also the other three people. Unable to enjoy the treatment.


    Ye Chen looked at the confident Feihu, and laughed: "It''s really healed. The scar is forgotten to hurt. You were in the night bar that day, but you were as majestic as you are now. In the end, you didn''t roll back ashamed."


    "If there wasn''t that old fellow Wang Li, you thought you could be so prestigious?"


    Feihu''s face was pale, and his voice said sharply: "Today I will skin you cramps. After a few days, I will smash that old fellow Wang Li into ten thousand pieces."


    "Do you think you want to keep me here just with your strength at the beginning of the dark?"


    Ye Chen showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "Are you a little too naive?"


    Feihu was shocked when he heard the words, and said coldly: "It seems that I still underestimated Shen Junru. I didn''t expect that I could even get the news that I stepped into Anjin. It really surprised me, but now that you know I''ve stepped After entering An Jin, you dare to be so arrogant. I want to see what qualifications do you have to say such big things."


    Before the words fell, Feihu''s feet slammed on the ground, and the already cracked marble floor instantly shattered. The muscles all over his body suddenly widened, and he rushed towards Ye Chen with a grim look and punched. Boom out.


    This fist was violent, and the momentum was astonishing, and Feihu used eight points of strength when he came up.


    "That''s the strength, then I''m afraid your life will stay here today."


    An extremely cold voice was spit out from Ye Chen''s mouth, mixed with the killing intent that came out of Ye Chen''s body, and it was icy cold.


    Not seeing Ye Chen''s other movements, he just stretched out a palm and softly met Feihu''s iron fist.


    "Snapped!"


    A roar sounded in the box, and a fist and a palm were slapped together.


    At the same time, with Ye Chen and Feihu as the center, the strong wind blows like a howling cold wind, blowing like a knife to the face of the wolf brother standing by and watching the battle.


    "Fuck, it''s fortunate that I didn''t do it, otherwise, he would be dead."


    Brother Lang looked at the messy scene, the dust was everywhere, and his eyes were almost staring.


    Feihu looked at Ye Chen, who was holding his iron fist steadily, with a hideous look on his face, and a dark energy quietly blasted into Ye Chen''s body from his fist.


    "An Jin is Lao Tzu''s ultimate move, now it depends on whether you die."


    A smile just appeared on Feihu''s face. Seeing Ye Chen''s seemingly smiling expression, it instantly solidified.


    "I gave you a dog''s life last time, you didn''t cherish it."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "If you have this strength today, then just keep your life."


    As soon as a look of anger appeared on Feihu''s face, he saw the whip shadow flashing in front of him, and then felt a pain, and the whole person flew out directly.


    The little brothers hiding in the door didn''t react at all, they saw Feihu''s body directly flying over, several people rolled into a ball, directly smashed the wall, and rolled into the opposite box.


    The other people in the box were all horrified. They kicked people more than ten meters away with one foot. This was like filming a martial arts TV series.


    "Feifei, wait for me here, don''t run around."


    Ye Chen turned around and said something softly to Xu Fangfei, and walked towards the opposite box.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Xu Fangfei turned pale and said tremblingly.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and walked towards the opposite box with a casual look.


    Feihu was lying on the ground at this time, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his body was severely wounded by a violent force, and he looked at Ye Chen who came by with a horrified expression.


    "How is it possible, how can you have such a strong strength."


    A look of horror flashed in Feihu''s eyes, and he roared with a ferocious look.


    Stepping into the dark, Feihu is confident that he can be ranked in the entire Zhonghai City, even Wang Li, he has the confidence to fight.


    But facing Ye Chen, he couldn''t even take a single move, how could this be possible.


    "Have you finished saying the last words? When you are finished, I am ready to send you on the road."


    Without a trace of vitality, Ye Chen spit out from Ye Chen''s mouth, and Ye Chen walked toward Feihu with an indifferent expression.


    "Those who want to kill me Feihu, there are many people in Zhonghai, but no one has ever succeeded. You want to kill me, wishful thinking."


    Feihu''s expression changed and he jumped up from the ground suddenly, and roared with a ferocious look: "If I, Feihu, died so easily, I would have never known where I died."


    A roar came from Feihu��s mouth, the muscles of his entire body swelled to the limit, red blood vessels circling around him like blood dragons, traces of blood appeared on the surface of the skin along the blood capillaries, the green tiger on his body He was infiltrated into blood red, and a fierce aura spread out from his body.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This should be the martial skill that Feihu obtained from Zhao Sihai, and he could gain power in such a self-harming way in a short time.


    However, this kind of martial arts is obviously to kill a thousand enemies and damage 800 to oneself. Flying Tiger completely relies on burning blood to stimulate the potential of the body.


    Even if Ye Chen didn''t do anything, after this time, Feihu''s strength would inevitably drop drastically, and his life span would be reduced by at least twenty years.


    "Forcing me to such an extent, today I am going to thwart you."


    Feihu''s pained expression was a bit hideous, and his eyes were full of biting hatred.


    "It seems that your martial arts should be incomplete. You have consumed so much lifespan to gain such a weak power. You really disappointed me."


    He also promised to squint his eyes, and said casually: "If you only have this strength, you can''t get out of this door today."


    "Don''t be ashamed of talking, die."


    Feihu roared, a flash of resentment flashed in his eyes, and he fisted directly at Ye Chen.


    The power of this punch was huge, and the space seemed to be torn apart by this punch. Numerous air currents and explosions sounded in the air, and there was a vague taste of punch.


    Ye Chen''s expression was a little surprised. This fist was magnificent, as if a roaring tiger rushed over. Before the fist arrived, a fierce aura hit Ye Chen''s mind.


    If it is Huajin''s strength with Feihu, then this fist Ye Chen still needs to be treated well, but only with the level of Dark Jin, Ye Chen can''t lift the energy at all.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he patted it with a fluttering palm.

 Chapter 204： Scared to pee

    Ye Chen''s palm seems to be simple, but in Feihu''s eyes, it seems to be heavy.


    With fists facing each other, the sound of broken bones suddenly sounded, Feihu stared, and the blood vessels on the entire arm burst open, bright red blood splashed around, and the whole body flew out suddenly.


    Ye Chen looked at the sprayed blood, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, moved lightly, backed up a few steps, and avoided the splashing blood.


    With a roar, Feihu''s sturdy body fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood was spit out, cold sweat on his face.


    "How could it be, how could you be so strong."


    A look of astonishment flashed across Feihu''s face, and the whole person went crazy.


    This kind of strength, Feihu has only seen Zhao Sihai, other than that, Zhong Hai does not have such a strong master.


    But what makes Feihu most unacceptable is that Ye Chen has such a strong strength at such an enchanting age. In contrast, Feihu is somewhat unacceptable.


    "An ant looks at the sky, the worst thing in your life is to provoke me."


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face and said lightly.


    Looking at his right hand whose entire arm bone was shattered, Feihu went crazy. As a warrior, especially the boss of Beicheng District, his arm was abolished, which is equivalent to the entire person, even if it was a fluke. Surviving, it is difficult for him to suppress Beicheng District.


    "I will kill you, kill you."


    With a crazy look on Feihu''s face, he took out a black needle from his body, pointed at Ye Chen not far away, and shouted ferociously: "Go to hell."


    As soon as the voice fell, a ray of black light shot towards Ye Chen.


    "Do you think you can kill me with these hidden weapons?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently, the whole person instantly disappeared from Feihu''s sight, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared beside Feihu.


    "So, you can go to death."


    Ye Chen slapped Feihu''s heart with a palm, and a dark energy directly shattered his heart.


    A look of disbelief flashed in Feihu''s eyes, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, his body weakened and he fell to the ground.


    "You dare to kill me? The Fourth Master will never let you go."


    Leaving the last sentence in this world, Feihu''s body twitched, and there was no life.


    "Unfortunately, these have nothing to do with you."


    Ye Chen looked indifferent, turned around and walked out without expression.


    Those who come out will be paid back sooner or later. If you want to kill others, you must be prepared to be killed by others.


    Only the weak and incompetent will threaten others, use the strength of others as their own bargaining chip, and never be as real as their own strength.


    What''s more, still using Zhao Sihai to threaten him is even more ignorant and ignorant.


    Based on his relationship with Shen Junru, at the moment he killed Cao Laoba, Zhao Sihai was already on the opposite side of him. Whether he could kill Feihu or not, he did not change much in the current situation. It just aggravated his and The conflict between Zhao Sihai.


    Ye Chen is quite looking forward to Zhao Sihai, the well-known Zhonghai City for a long time. Since returning to Zhonghai City, he has not had a decent opponent. In this battle with Zhao Sihai, Ye Chen has a faint hunch, perhaps this time it is his breakthrough innate. Opportunity.


    The wolf brother standing outside the door looked at the flying tiger lying on the ground, his face pale in fright, and he rushed out desperately, feeling a shock in his heart.


    In his heart, Feihu, who was already invincible, was tortured and killed by Ye Chen, which was completely beyond his prediction.


    Not leaving now, with his fragile body, that is, Ye Chen''s slap in the face.


    The bosses of Dongcheng District and Beicheng District have been beheaded one after another, and this is about to change in Zhonghai City.


    Ye Chen looked at the few little brothers who were running away, frowned, and didn''t bother them anymore.


    Now that Feihu had been killed, these little people, Ye Chen had no interest in making a move.


    Back in the box, Ye Chen glanced at Zheng Zeming lightly, making the latter''s face pale, and his legs began to tremble.


    "Go ahead, how do you want to die."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, the rich murderous intent was mixed with the smell of blood in the air, and the scared Zheng Zeming directly slumped to the ground, the light yellow liquid spread out from under him, he was actually scared to urinate.


    "No, Dad, uncle, I was wrong, your lord has a lot, please let me go."


    Zheng Zeming was really frightened this time. He knew who Feihu was.


    Even his father had to be respectful to Feihu, now Ye Chen abolished Feihu, and killing him was simply waving his hand.


    Ye Chen looked at Zheng Zeming, who was so scared that his feces and urine came out, and frowned. When killing such a person, Ye Chen felt a little dirty in his hands.


    "Feifei, you say how to deal with him, you have the final say on this matter."


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Fangfei who was stunned, and said with a light smile.


    Zheng Zeming is not a fool either. Hearing this, he quickly turned his head, threw himself in front of Liu Fangfei, and cried, "Miss Liu, please forgive me."


    "Go over, come back, believe it or not, I let Ye Chen abolish you."


    Liu Fangfei came back to her senses, looked at Zheng Zeming with disgust, then hesitated, and whispered to Ye Chen: "Just give him some punishment, it''s better not to cause death."


    After all, it is a society ruled by law, and force cannot solve the problem. Originally, what happened today was because of her, and there was no need to cause Ye Chen more trouble.


    "Then listen to Feifei. Since Feifei doesn''t want to cause trouble, let''s talk about how we plan to compensate for our losses."


    Ye Chen squinted and said casually.


    "compensation?"


    Zheng Zeming froze for a moment, and didn''t realize what Ye Chen meant for a while.


    "Why? Not willing?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at Zheng Zeming with a bad face and said.


    "Yes, yes, of course I do."


    Zheng Zeming said anxiously, a flash of joy in his eyes.


    As long as it is something that money can solve, it is not a problem. Since it can be solved by spending money today, that is a better thing.


    After all, money is important, not life.


    "Brother, see how much you have to pay."


    Zheng Zeming swallowed his throat and said cautiously.


    "Look, my hands are red. Do you know how painful you are? You brought dozens of people in, holding weapons. Do you know how scared I am."


    "Look at my friend''s face that is scared and pale. Maybe I will have nightmares in the future. Do you know how much damage it has caused her?"


    "I''m the most reasonable person, and I don''t have much. The mental losses add up, um, just pay five million."


    Zheng Zeming''s face became stiff, and he almost sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    Five million, why don''t you grab the money.


    It beats me like this and makes me lose so much money. Bullying people will not bring such bullies.

 Chapter 205： regret

    "Why, look at your expression, you seem a little unwilling."


    Ye Chen frowned and said, "It seems that my hand is not red enough."


    "Don''t, don''t come over, I will give it, I will give it."


    Zheng Zeming looked at Ye Chen coming over with a look of horror, he was scared to death.


    This is a ruthless person that even Feihu can kill. If this makes him fight, he shouldn''t think about going out alive today.


    Zheng Zeming hurriedly took out a credit card from his body and handed it to Ye Chen.


    "Big...Big brother, this is all my money, it''s just enough for this amount, no more."


    Zheng Zeming tremblingly told Ye Chen the password, his face was full of pain.


    Although he has money in his family, his pocket money is only a few hundred thousand a month. Almost all these five million have ruined his family.


    "Feifei, take it."


    Ye Chen handed the card to Liu Fangfei.


    Both Liu Fangfei and Chen Lili didn''t react, and looked at the card in their hands with dull faces.


    Five million, for them, is simply an astronomical figure. It took them decades to make so much money. Ye Chen did it casually, and he made so much money.


    Ye Chen took advantage of everyone''s surprise, took out a silver needle, poured Yuan Li into it, and suddenly shot at Zheng Zeming''s lower abdomen.


    If it were not for Ye Chen, Liu Fangfei still didn��t know what was going to happen. The five million could not offset his sins. For a rich man like him, abolishing him would definitely be the most serious punishment for him. Say yes. Life is not as good as death.


    Ye Chen''s needle directly cut off the meridians of Zheng Zeming''s lower body. Unless there is a Chinese medicine master who is superior to Ye Chen''s medical skills to extend the meridians himself, he will not have any thoughts in his life.


    Zheng Zeming was only begging for mercy at this time, and he didn''t even notice the flash of pain in his lower abdomen. He didn''t know what kind of pain he would face in the second half of his life.


    "Okay, you can go away."


    After doing these things, Ye Chen said lightly.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s faint voice, Zheng Zeming was on the verge of amnesty. He quickly stood up and ran out frantically, afraid that he would run slowly. Ye Chen changed his mind.


    After Zheng Zeming did this, there was a strange smell in the room. Ye Chen and Liu Fangfei couldn''t stay any longer. The two of them hurriedly went out and walked outside.


    After the two of them left, Xu Feng and Chen Lili recovered, looking at the blood in the place, their expressions panicked, and they walked out with them.


    Before Feihu came, he had sent someone to clear out all the people in the Imperial Clubhouse. In addition, Brother Wolf ran away. There was basically no one in the Imperial Clubhouse. There was no obstacle. Ye Chen and Xu Fangfei just Out of the gate of the Imperial Clubhouse.


    "Ye Chen, this is your money, I can''t ask for it."


    Liu Fangfei hurriedly handed the card to Ye Chen.


    "This can be regarded as Zheng Zeming''s compensation for you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "How can that work? This is the money you made."


    Liu Fangfei said hurriedly.


    "I''ll give it to you if I say it''s for you, so I''m angry."


    Ye Chen''s face was stern, and he pretended to be angry and said.


    "That''s fine, put the money in my place first, and tell me if you need it."


    Liu Fangfei gritted her teeth and took away the money with a helpless look.


    Although she is a white-collar worker in the Su Group, it would take her many years to earn such a large sum of money.


    Chen Lili, who was next to her, saw a moment of envy, and gave out five million at will, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    His girlfriend''s boyfriend is really not an ordinary person.


    "Ye Chen, it''s all because of me that caused you to cause such a big trouble."


    Although I don��t know whether that Flying Tiger is alive or dead, Liang Zi must have already formed it. It is definitely not a simple character to watch the scene in such a big club. If it were not for her, Ye Chen would not have gotten so big. Trouble, thinking of this made Xu Fangfei feel guilty.


    "Sister Feifei, what are you talking about? I had an enemy with Feihu. This matter has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Fangfei, who was pale, and said softly: "Don''t worry, the matter has been resolved, Sister Feifei, please go home and have a meal, take a bath, and sleep and you will be fine."


    Liu Fangfei glanced at Ye Chen with gratitude, nodded, listening to Ye Chen''s soft voice, her heart began to beat.


    "Feifei, what happened tonight is that I am not good, so please forgive me."


    Chen Lili and Xu Feng approached at this time and apologized in a low voice.


    Liu Fangfei''s face became cold, and she said blankly: "If it weren''t for Ye Chen today, you should be very clear about the consequences of me. If you were you, would you forgive me?"


    Chen Lili''s face turned pale when she heard the words, and she stopped talking, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Chen Lili, you are my close best friend. I didn''t expect to treat me this way. Let''s stop here today."


    A touch of heartache flashed across Liu Fangfei''s face.


    "Feifei, listen to me to explain."


    Chen Lili''s face changed and she hurriedly wanted to explain.


    Liu Fangfei snorted coldly, pulled Ye Chen and left.


    "If you want to open a little bit, everything will pass."


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Fangfei''s pale face and softly comforted.


    "Ye Chen, thank you tonight."


    Liu Fangfei looked at Ye Chen and said seriously.


    "A good night''s rest, call me if you have any questions."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Liu Fangfei nodded, a touch of gratitude flashed in his eyes.


    With the betrayal of his best friend, coupled with the thrilling and **** scene tonight, Liu Fangfei''s mind was a little unbearable, with a look of tiredness. Now, what he needs most is to be alone.


    Ye Chen watched Liu Fangfei''s departure, and was silent for a moment, took out his cell phone, and called Shen Junru.


    Soon, the mobile phone was connected, and then, Shen Junru''s charming voice came from the other side of the phone: "Husband, I haven''t visited people for several days. I thought you forgot about them."


    Listening to Shen Junru''s complaining voice on the phone, Ye Chen couldn''t help but laughed bitterly, but it was not during the chat, Ye Chen whispered, "I killed Feihu."


    "Flying tiger? Which flying tiger?"


    Shen Junru didn''t respond for a while, and asked again.


    "How many flying tigers are there in Zhonghai City?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "What, did you kill Feihu? Where are you now."


    Shen Junru said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen briefly told the story, and Shen Jun said with a serious face as he heard the words: "You come to the night bar first, I will let Li Yue rush over now and deal with the matter."


    After a brief chat, Ye Chen hung up the phone, took a taxi, and rushed to the night bar.

 Chapter 206： Surging

    In less than half an hour, the taxi came to the night bar. Ye Chen didn''t walk through the front door, went around and entered the night bar through the back door.


    "Brother Ye, you are here, Sister Shen is waiting for you upstairs."


    A younger brother arranged by Shen Junru saw Ye Chen at the back door and said respectfully.


    Ye Chen nodded, went straight to the second floor, and went to Shen Junru''s room. Without knocking on the door, he opened the door and walked in.


    As soon as he walked into the room, Ye Chen saw that on the sofa, Shen Junru was wearing a white dress, lying lazily on the sofa.


    "How long will you stand at the door?"


    Shen Junru blushed and looked at Ye Chen who was standing at the door, and said with a faint smile. At the same time, he bent his legs and sat up from the sofa.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, looked at Shen Junru with a smile on his face, sat next to her, and said with a smile: "I missed my husband, this is the first time I see you wearing this dress."


    "I think of someone, someone doesn''t want me, and ran away after eating, and I didn''t know to come and see them for so long."


    Shen Junru pouted and said with a grieving expression: "Besides, don''t you men just like this kind of dress? If I don''t dress like this, how can I catch someone''s heart."


    "You dare to blame your husband for me, you should fight."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a serious face.


    A smile appeared on Shen Junru''s face, and he glanced at Ye Chen angrily, and said, "Business matters, let me talk about what happened tonight."


    "It''s not a big deal, it just happened to happen."


    Ye Chen leaned back on the sofa and said helplessly.


    Thinking about it now, such a big Zhong Hai could meet Flying Tiger by such a coincidence, he was really unlucky.


    Shen Junru rolled his eyes at Ye Chen angrily, and then said softly: "I have asked Li Yue to take someone to the Imperial Club to deal with the follow-up matters. The police should not find you."


    "However, Feihu is Zhao Sihai''s first fierce general, and he is even more fierce on the road. It is said that he has just broken through the dark power a few days ago. Even Uncle Li himself said that he can defeat Feihu, but he is not confident to kill him. Unexpectedly, you killed Feihu. Now Zhao Sihai has lost this member of the tiger general. He must be anxious now."


    If killing Cao Laoba would make Zhao Sihai a little bit wounded, then Feihu''s death was definitely a serious injury to Zhao Sihai.


    "It was he who killed himself, thinking that he would be lawless after breaking through An Jin, and he wanted to save my life. I won''t kill him."


    Ye Chen said with a blank expression on his face.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s domineering words, Shen Junru raised his head and stared at Ye Chen''s handsome face with admiration, his heart beating.


    This is her Shen Junru''s man!


    The more she touches, the more Shen Junru feels that Ye Chen is mysterious. When a woman is curious about a man, it also indicates that she is going to sink.


    "Zhao Sihai should know that I am yours. Feihu died today. I am afraid that Zhao Sihai will be against you."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru who was lying in his arms, a look of worry appeared on his face.


    Seeing that Ye Chen actually cared about her safety, Shen Jun felt as sweet as eating honey, and said softly, "Don''t worry, Zhao Sihai should have no time to deal with me now."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru with a puzzled expression.


    "According to the news of the eyeliner I buried next to Zhao Sihai, Zhao Sihai has been living in simplicity for a while, and has been practicing martial arts in the villa. Now it has reached a critical time. Except for the prince Zhao Tianlong, he has not met anyone. His life is cruel. Spicy and ruthless, even if Feihu is his confidant, he will never disrupt his practice because of this incident."


    "As long as Zhao Sihai doesn''t do anything, even if Zhao Tianlong brings someone here, I will definitely not be in any danger with Uncle Li in the night bar. Don''t worry."


    Shen Junru said with a confident face that she still knows very well about Zhao Sihai, the murderer of her father and enemy, "Besides, the election in Dongcheng District will be held this week. Zhao Tianlong should still be thinking about dealing with me like this at this time. I won��t be stupid enough to do it now."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said softly: "It''s better to be cautious. You''d better not go out during this period. If you have anything, call me as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen believed in Wang Li''s strength. At the peak of the dark energy, protecting Shen Junru shouldn''t cause any problems.


    "Ok."


    Shen Junru nodded, and then said with some worry: "Zhao Sihai hasn''t made a shot for many years. Uncle Li said that he might have stepped into Huajin a few years ago. When he leaves this time, I am afraid that his strength has already It''s unfathomable, you..."


    "It''s only Zhao Sihai, and I don''t care about your husband."


    Ye Chen interrupted Shen Junru aloud, looked at Shen Junru in his arms, and snorted coldly: "But you dare to question your husband''s strength, you should fight."


    Looking at Ye Chen''s self-confidence, Shen Junru breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said coquettishly: "I know I was wrong, so I won''t dare to do it again next time."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he looked at Shen Junru with a playful expression.


    Just when the two of them were frolicking in the house, Fang Yuqi brought people to the Imperial Clubhouse. After setting up the cordon, a group of people walked in.


    In a corner not far away, Li Yue and a group of people watched Fang Yuqi walk in from a distance, turned his head, and asked the younger brother next to him with a serious face: "Is everything ready? I don��t want to see What''s the negligence."


    "Sister Yue, don''t worry, but we have erased all traces related to Brother Chen. The videos inside the Imperial Club have been processed. With the current evidence, they can''t find Brother Chen at all. ."


    The younger brother next to him said with a confident face that they didn''t do these things once or twice, and he knew the road easily, and there would be no accidents at all.


    Li Yue nodded, looking at the splendid Imperial Clubhouse, with shock and excitement in his eyes.


    She knew that Ye Chen was very strong, but she didn''t expect it to be far stronger than she thought. Even Uncle Li was not sure about things that Ye Chen could easily solve.


    Feihu is Zhao Sihai''s first fierce general. After killing Feihu, Zhao Sihai has no capable people anymore.


    From now on, Zhonghai City is about to change.


    Perhaps, he is really capable of fulfilling Miss''s wish.


    Li Yue looked at the Imperial Club, muttering to herself.

 Chapter 207： Poison Lord

    Fang Yuqi''s face is ugly now, very unhappy, that pretty face, there is no smile at all, and some of the colleagues around him dare not approach.


    It was already past get off work hours. She was lying in the bathtub comfortably in the bath. Who knew she was called by Director Chen. There was a criminal case in the Emgrand Club, which hurried people to rush. Come here.


    "If you let my old lady catch this murderer, you must let him know how much wrong he committed."


    Fang Yuqi clenched her silver teeth, angrily cursed in her heart.


    The middle-aged man who first came to the Imperial Club saw Fang Yuqi bringing people over, and finally heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly greeted him, "Team Fang, you are finally here."


    "Old Wu, the scene of the crime, take me to see."


    Fang Yuqi said with a cold face.


    Old Wu led the way. Several people came to the box where Feihu died. Old Wu said, "Team Fang, this is the scene of the crime."


    Fang Yuqi looked at the shattered marble floor and the sunken walls, his face suddenly changed, and his expression became serious.


    "Old Wu, are you really the scene of the crime? Haven''t been disguised?"


    A young man behind Fang Yuqi looked at the messy box with a look of horror, and said in shock.


    Old Wu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said in a deep voice, "Some experts have compared the surrounding traces and some evidence on the deceased. This is indeed the scene of the crime."


    After hesitating for a moment, Old Wu pointed to the wall and the ground, and then said: "These marks should be the marks left by the dead and the murderer after fighting."


    "Old Wu, you didn''t wake up, did the investigation make a mistake."


    After Old Wu finished speaking, Xiao Wang exaggerated and said, "Could it be that these two supermen are not fighting? This is a marble floor and concrete walls. How can ordinary mortals cause such great damage? Exaggerated, you are sure that it was not the murderer who hit with a hammer after the murder?"


    "Xiao Wang, you are still young, what do you know."


    Old Wu widened his eyes and said solemnly: "There are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. Besides, there have been professionals who have confirmed the scene on the spot. It is not a fake scene later."


    "What Old Wu said should be true."


    Fang Yuqi nodded, and said solemnly.


    She was from a police officer academy, and she studied in the army for a period of time. Coupled with family background, she also has some understanding of Gu Wu.


    "Who is the dead this time?"


    Fang Yuqi asked softly.


    Old Wu hesitated, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and he whispered softly: "The dead man is Flying Tiger, the boss of Beicheng District."


    Fang Yuqi heard this, his pupils shrank for a while, and said with a shocked expression: "It turned out to be a flying tiger?"


    As the captain of the criminal police team, Fang Yuqi also knows some secret information. The bosses of the four urban areas in the east, west, north and south are also the targets of their close attention, but these people are very cunning. They have never had conclusive evidence. In addition, these four people have some effect on the stability of the city. After weighing the pros and cons, they have not done anything.


    Unexpectedly, it was only a while, the bosses of Dongcheng District and Beicheng District were killed one after another.


    Lao Wu is a member of the Beicheng District Sub-bureau. He knows more about Flying Tiger than Fang Yuqi and the others. They reported the situation on the spot, then hesitated and said softly: "Fang team, based on the current evidence, it should be Vendetta."


    Hearing Lao Wu''s report, Fang Yuqi nodded. People like Feihu die at the hands of their enemies, and ordinary people dare to move him.


    "What about the monitoring in the clubhouse? Are there any findings."


    Fang Yuqi asked.


    "The monitoring is broken, and no useful information can be extracted."


    Old Wu said softly.


    Fang Yuqi nodded, with a decision already in his mind: "This should be a vendetta case. You will then search the scene to see if you can find some useful evidence. I will report this to Chen Ju."


    Feihu is dead, the entire Beicheng District will definitely be in chaos, and the Municipal Public Security Bureau must pay close attention to this matter.


    Looking at Fang Yuqi''s back, Lao Wu muttered to himself: "A few days have passed, and this day will change."


    Suburbs of Zhonghai City.


    A black Mercedes Benz drove to the door of the most luxurious villa in the group of villas. Zhao Tianlong got out of the car and walked towards the garden behind the villa with a green face.


    In the back garden, Zhao Sihai was wearing a training suit, sitting cross-legged on a huge rock, closing his eyes and vomiting, and the surrounding flowers and trees began to sway regularly with his breathing.


    Zhao Tianlong walked over in a hurry, and his voice had already arrived before anyone arrived: "Foster father, something has happened."


    Zhao Sihai opened his eyes with a displeased expression, and said coldly: "How many times have I told you. If there is nothing important, please don''t disturb me."


    Zhao Tianlong was full of sweat on his forehead, swallowed his throat and said, "Foster father, Feihu is dead."


    "what did you say."


    Zhao Sihai squinted his eyes slightly, and his whole aura suddenly became dignified.


    "Feihu was killed at the Imperial Club tonight. The person who did it was Shen Junru''s, named Ye Chen."


    Zhao Tianlong hesitated, gritted his teeth and said, "He is the one who killed Ba Ye last time."


    Click!


    Zhao Sihai''s expression suddenly became cold and stern, and a stern breath emanated from his body. Even the huge boulders under him were shaken out of cracks, making a clicking sound. There was no wind around him, but Zhao Sihai The flowers and trees around me were rustling like being moved by the wind.


    Zhao Tianlong''s cold sweat was about to drip, lowered his head, his heavy killing intent made him fall into an ice cellar, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    He knew that Zhao Sihai was really angry this time.


    "Tianlong, you disappointed me too much."


    An extremely cold voice was spit out from Zhao Sihai''s mouth, Zhao Tianlong looked at Zhao Sihai''s cold eyes, and his body trembled.


    "Ye Chen''s strength is unfathomable. I am not his opponent."


    Zhao Tianlong gritted his teeth and said: "Moreover, Wang Li''s injury has healed, and his strength has reached the level of dark energy. He can protect Ye Chen, and Liu Qianshan alone can''t touch him. Foster father, this You need to do it yourself this time, otherwise, the situation may get out of control."


    "My cultivation has reached a bottleneck these days, and I don''t have the time to take action."


    Zhao Sihai said indifferently: "The Poison Lord heard news a few days ago, and he should be back in a few days."


    "The Poison Lord is coming back?"


    Zhao Tianlong looked shocked and said in surprise.


    "You Dujun and Liu Qianshan''s assistance in dealing with Wang Li is foolproof, Tianlong, this time you don''t let me down again."


    Zhao Sihai gave Zhao Tianlong a blank expression, and said lightly.


    "Foster father, don''t worry, I will never let you down this time. When you leave the customs, I will definitely sacrifice Wang Li and Ye Chen''s heads."


    Zhao Tianlong said a serious expression, then turned and left with a respectful look.

 Chapter 208： crisis

    The next day, Ye Chen opened his eyes, and the sun had almost reached his face.


    Ye Chen took a lot of determination to get up from the bed.


    Gentle Township, Hero Tomb.


    If he doesn''t leave, he probably won''t be able to leave.


    Coming out of the night bar, having a casual breakfast, rushed to the Mingyue Building.


    Yesterday there was such a big change in the board of directors. Those old foxes, especially Liu Hongxin, would definitely make some crazy actions under the anxious destruction. It is estimated that it would be difficult to cope with Su Xiyue alone.


    I took the elevator to the fifteenth floor. Just when I arrived at the office area of ??the marketing department, I saw some people frowning and talking in twos and threes. It was obvious that something big had happened.


    Fortunately, the number of employees has not changed much. It seems that the fall of a large number of directors has not taken away too many employees.


    However, this matter is also reasonable. The welfare of the Su Group is listed in the entire Zhonghai City Urban Row. Except for the direct line of the directors, no one would be foolish and leave with them.


    "Sister Feifei, Weiwei, what are you talking about?"


    As soon as Ye Chen returned to his seat, he saw Liu Fangfei and Lin Yuwei whispering together.


    After a night''s rest, although Liu Fangfei''s face was still haggard, her spirit and spirit were still quite good, and she was not affected too much by the events of last night.


    "Brother Ye, you are here."


    Lin Yuwei looked up and saw Ye Chen coming, with a smile on her face, and said sweetly.


    Xu Fangfei looked at the smile on Lin Yuwei''s face, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter, what are those people talking about."


    Ye Chen pointed to his anxious colleagues around him and asked suspiciously.


    "Brother Ye, don''t you know? Now the company is going crazy, and there is a big problem with the high-level board."


    Lin Yuwei said softly.


    "There is a problem with the board, what does it have to do with them."


    Ye Chen was a little puzzled.


    "Brother Ye, see for yourself."


    Lin Yuwei put the phone in her hand in front of Ye Chen.


    The title of the video is Guangyuan Group''s entry into the cosmetics industry. The content broadcast is the press conference of Guangyuan Group last night. Sitting in the center are Chen Zhiyuan and Liu Hongxin. The two are introducing their newly developed cosmetics to many reporters.


    Isn''t Guangyuan Group engaged in real estate? You even started cosmetics?


    What are these two people doing?


    "Is there anything wrong with this video?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked Lin Yuwei.


    Lin Yuwei sighed and said quietly, "The person sitting next to Chen Zhiyuan is the second largest director of our company."


    "and then."


    "Guangyuan Group released this skin cream, which is almost the same as the skin cream developed by our company these days."


    Lin Yuwei said with a worried look: "This skin cream is the next biggest project of Su Shi Group. Just research and develop this cosmetics, as well as the early publicity, the company has invested hundreds of millions of project funds, and now it is Guangyuan The group took the lead, and our previous efforts were all in vain."


    Ye Chen''s expression instantly cooled down, and he said solemnly: "Liu Hongxin, an old thing stole the cosmetic formula?"


    These secrets, apart from the directors of the company, no one else knows. It is obviously the ghost of Liu Hongxin, an old man.


    Only he knows how to do the most harm to the Su Group. This old thing is really vicious.


    "Well, the company has gone crazy about this matter." Lin Yuwei said.


    "Does Mr. Su have any instructions?"


    Su Xiyue shouldn''t wait for such a big thing to happen, she must do something.


    "Not yet, Minister Lin has just gone to President Su''s office, but there is no news yet."


    At this time, Liu Fangfei said softly that as a veteran, she knew better about the company''s senior executives than Lin Yuwei.


    It seemed that Su Xiyue couldn''t think of any way in a hurry.


    Two people must be worried in the office.


    Randomly found an excuse, Ye Chen walked towards the president''s office.


    Although there is no cosmetic formula, there are some small prescriptions in the medical inheritance he got. It is not too easy to remove scars and teases. With this prescription, Su Xiyue should be able to make a finished product in a short time. , It��s definitely no problem to get through this difficulty.


    Ye Chen was right. Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue were in the office now, discussing countermeasures with a sad face.


    "Liu Hongxin, an old man who stole the company''s formula, even registered the patent first. It''s shameless."


    Lin Shiyu scolded angrily.


    "Poetry, is there still time to develop a new cosmetic?"


    Su Xiyue sat on the chair with a frosty face, frowned and asked.


    "No, the time is too late. It will be time for the press conference in a few days, and the cosmetics companies in the early stage also signed a large number of contracts with us. If they cannot be delivered in time, the company needs to pay a large amount of liquidated damages."


    Lin Shiyu said with a worried look that if they can give them some more time, they can still think of some ways, but now the time is too fast to allow them to develop a cosmetic product.


    Su Xiyue''s hand stroked her forehead, and her eyebrows frowned. Because of the research and development of this skin cream, the company spent a lot of working capital. If the contract is breached, it will be difficult for them to get this penalty.


    And since Liu Hongxin can come up with this method, he will naturally not give the Su Group this time, and there will inevitably be some tricks in the future.


    "Prepare for the worst, and now let the R&D department make a new product as soon as possible. I am thinking of a way to deal with liquidated damages."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said calmly.


    This is the best way she can do it now.


    Lin Shiyu nodded helplessly, just about to leave, the door of the office opened, and Ye Chen walked in with a smile on his face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Shiyu saw Ye Chen, he was shocked and said.


    "I heard that something major happened to the company, I wonder if the two have discussed a countermeasure?"


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue with a smile on his face and said.


    "Ye Chen, this is the president''s office, not where you can come, so don''t hurry out."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen coldly and said with a frosty face.


    It''s fine to talk to her like this on weekdays. In front of President Su, she still put on such a posture, which shocked Lin Shiyu, and quickly scolded Ye Chen to let him leave.


    "Wait a minute, Ye Chen, do you have a way?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s confident face and said lightly.


    "This little thing can''t trouble me, of course I can do it."


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa for himself, a chuckle at the corner of his mouth, and said lightly.

 Chapter 209： You are simply robbers

    Lin Shiyu was stunned when he heard the words, her icy eyes looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, at this time, don''t make a joke."


    In this situation, even she and Su Xiyue can''t do anything about it. Ye Chen, a marketing assistant, can do anything.


    Subconsciously, she thought Ye Chen was talking nonsense.


    "Director Lin, in your mind, am I such a person who can''t distinguish the overall situation?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "I think you look alike."


    Lin Shiyu curled his lips and said coldly.


    "Okay, stop arguing between you two."


    Su Xiyue lightly stroked her forehead, looked at the two with a helpless expression, and said softly: "Ye Chen, what can you do, just say it, don''t sell it."


    For her husband, although she is usually a messenger, she is still trustworthy at critical times.


    "I also understand the current situation. Liu Hongxin stole the company''s newly developed cosmetic formula. The biggest problem now is that the company cannot develop new products in a short time, right?"


    Ye Chen sat up straight and asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue nodded.


    "If I say that I have a formula in my hand, I wonder if it can solve the problem?"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth and asked softly.


    "You have the formula? How is this possible."


    Lin Shiyu covered her mouth and said with a look of surprise.


    The cosmetics industry is similar to the pharmaceutical industry. As long as there is a formula, it is a huge profit and an absolute profiteering industry.


    Although this industry is so profitable, it is far from being as good as outsiders imagine. In this industry, without a good product, you will not only not make a penny, but you will also lose money.


    Cosmetics is the main business of Su''s Group. It costs tens of millions of professional R&D personnel to hire every year. In this way, at most one or two qualified new products are developed a year.


    For a layman like Ye Chen, Lin Shiyu could hardly believe that Ye Chen had qualified cosmetic formulas.


    "What is the effect of the formula in your hand?"


    A flash of joy flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she calmly said: "If it is already on the market, it will be difficult to play a role."


    "I don''t know what the formula you need is, but I have a prescription that can remove scars and slow down skin aging. Based on this prescription, it is up to you to produce qualified cosmetics. ."


    Ye Chen spread his hands and said lightly.


    This prescription was carefully selected by Ye Chen. Although it was not very useful in curing diseases, it would be very different if it was used in cosmetics.


    The original meaning of this prescription was originally used to remove scars. It stays in youth and has the same effect as the legendary beauty pill.


    "To remove scars and slow down skin aging, is there really a prescription for this effect?"


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu let out a cry of exclamation when they heard the words, their eyes fixed on Ye Chen.


    Although they knew that Ye Chen shouldn''t be joking at this time, they still couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it for a while.


    They have been working in the cosmetics industry for so many years, and Ye Chen couldn''t be more clear about the value of this cosmetic.


    Currently, there is no cosmetic product on the market that can permanently remove scars and acne marks. If the prescription Ye Chen said had such an effect, the benefits would be hard to imagine.


    Scars and acne marks are not only found in women, but also in men. No one can tolerate ugly scars on their skin. If they suddenly sell such a magical cosmetic, they will know that it will sell well without thinking about it.


    Another effect, slowing down skin aging, is simply a great weapon for women. As women, they know nothing more.


    No woman loves beauty, everyone will age, and her skin will become dry and wilted. No woman can resist the eternal pure charm.


    Ye Chen was a little horrified by the two women, "Is this time for joking? This is a prescription uploaded by my ancestors. I have tried it myself, and the effect is absolutely no problem."


    After receiving Ye Chen''s affirmative answer, Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu glanced at each other, and a touch of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    There is such a magical prescription in this world, it is incredible, compared with their previous cosmetics, it is simply a gap between heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that if this cosmetic is produced, it will definitely sell well all over the world.


    If this prescription is really so magical and its value is immeasurable, just by relying on this prescription, it can create a hegemon in the cosmetics industry.


    "What materials are needed in the prescription?"


    Su Xiyue calmed down, looked at Ye Chen, and said solemnly.


    In terms of business, Su Xiyue''s ability does not need to be questioned, and she soon noticed the biggest problem with this prescription.


    If it is precious medicinal materials that are not available on the market, or even medicinal materials that are difficult to find, then this prescription is a bit tasteless.


    "The prescriptions are here. You can look at them. They are all medicinal materials that are available on the market."


    Ye Chen took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen had considered this a long time ago, and the prescription was slightly replaced. Although the effect was not as strong as before, it was already enough.


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu opened the paper and looked hurriedly.


    The prescriptions are very detailed, the medicinal materials are all available on the market, and every step is clearly written.


    "President Su, with this prescription, if the effect is really so amazing, we can enter the world market."


    Lin Shiyu swallowed his throat, her pretty face full of excitement.


    "Throw away the previous plan. We need to rearrange the business plan."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice to Lin Shiyu.


    "Well, I got it."


    Lin Shiyu nodded and said solemnly.


    "Ning Xue, come in for a while."


    Su Xiyue picked up the phone and said softly.


    Ning Xue opened the door, walked in, and whispered softly, "Manager Su, what instructions do you have."


    "Now notify the ministers of all departments immediately, and in ten minutes, go to the conference room for a meeting. Everyone must be there and not be late."


    Su Xiyue said with a serious face.


    "Yes." Ning Xue said with a serious face, and then quickly turned around and went out.


    "Poetry, go, go to the conference room for a meeting."


    Su Xiyue picked up the prescription, whispered to Lin Shiyu, and the two walked quickly to the door.


    "Hey, what do you two mean."


    Ye Chen was a little dumbfounded, "If you don''t say a word, you just took my prescription and left? You are like robbers."

 Chapter 210： I just passed by

    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu flashed a smile in their eyes, did not speak, and walked out of the office quickly.


    At this time, time appears to be very tight, and they must make the next arrangements to appease the company''s employees as soon as possible.


    Ye Chen''s mood was very depressed at this time, very painful, looked at the tea cup on Su Xiyue''s desk, took a big sip, and left with a disgusting expression.


    He has made such a great contribution, so he should be promoted to an official or something. If the requirements are not high, just a deputy minister.


    Without saying this, leaving his protagonist aside, it made Ye Chen very hurt.


    In order to express his strong dissatisfaction, Ye Chen decided to skip work.


    It was almost noon. Ye Chen wandered out of the Mingyue Building and walked outside, ready to find a restaurant.


    Although the summer has passed, the beauties on the street made him feel the feeling of summer again, with short skirts and hot pants everywhere.


    Unlike the male animals on the street pretending to sneak at other beauties, Ye Chen''s gaze was much bolder, coupled with the handsome face of small fresh meat, even those beauties blushed and heartbeat.


    On such a sunny noon, if Ye Chen ignored these fashionable beauties, he would simply disrespect them.


    This is immoral and impolite.


    Ye Chen secretly defended himself.


    Until Ye Chen saw a figure dressed up in a white plaid skirt not far away, his face suddenly stiffened and he stayed where he was.


    Why is she here, shouldn''t she be in school at this time?


    Although he did not see her in front, Ning Yuxi''s back had echoed in his mind countless times, and he would never admit his mistake.


    A complicated look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he was no longer the reckless young man before, but there was always such a person, which made him a little at a loss.


    For Ning Yuxi, he no longer knew what to do.


    Although reason told him that he should turn around and leave immediately, his body was not controlled by his brain and quietly followed Ning Yuxi behind him.


    Today, Ning Yuxi also took advantage of the absence of class and came to the street for a stroll. When Ye Chen found her, Ning Yuxi felt a weird feeling. He turned his head and looked at it. Perceiving something weird behind him, he frowned and continued to walk forward.


    Nowadays, as long as Ye Chen does not take the initiative to show up, not many people can detect Ye Chen''s following, let alone an ordinary person like Ning Yuxi.


    Two people walked in tandem, Ning Yuxi walked to a bank next to him, ready to withdraw some change.


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s fading back, took a deep breath, and turned around to leave.


    After so many years, although the heart is still the same as it was in the past, the distance between the two people has grown wider and wider. He already has a marriage contract. Perhaps Ning Yuxi also has a boyfriend. It is difficult for the two of them to return to the beginning. It looks like that.


    Just after Ye Chen turned around and walked a few steps, a large van passed by Ye Chen and stopped at the door of the bank. Then, several men in black clothes and hats got out of the car.


    The brim of the hat is relatively low, and they are wearing masks, they can''t see the faces of the people at all. They are carrying a few backpacks, and the pockets of their clothes are obviously loaded with foreign objects.


    Ye Chen looked at the dressing of these people, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his face instantly became cold.


    Under the perspective of perspective, Ye Chen clearly saw that the hard object in these people''s pockets was a thermal weapon.


    With these people dressed up, they want to rob the bank?


    As a city with a relatively developed economy in China, there is nothing to say about public security. In this case, there are people who have such crooked minds, and they even run into him.


    Ye Chen had to sigh that his luck was overwhelming.


    At this moment, several people moved quickly towards the bank, Ye Chen''s expression was a bit ugly at this time.


    If Ning Yuxi was not there, maybe he would make a phone call and wait for the police to deal with it.


    But it happened that Ning Yuxi was inside, so at this time, Ye Chen couldn''t care about it.


    "damn it."


    Ye Chen took out his mobile phone from his pocket, walked towards the bank, and quickly dialed Fang Yuqi''s phone.


    "Hey, Ye Chen, what are you doing on my phone."


    After the call was connected, Fang Yuqi said in a bad tone.


    "Now there is no time to say anything else. There was a robbery in the bank on Chunyuan Road. You can quickly bring someone over."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Robbery? Ye Chen, what are your dreams in this broad daylight, I tell you, it is illegal to lie about the case."


    Fang Yuqi was stunned, and said angrily.


    Before the words were finished, a gunshot came from the bank, the sound was loud, and it was clearly transmitted to Fang Yuqi''s phone through Ye Chen''s cell phone.


    Is there really a robbery?


    Fang Yuqi heard the gunshot, his expression froze, and then solemnly said: "Ye Chen, is there really someone robbed?"


    "Where is there so much nonsense, if you don''t come again, the robbers have robbed the money and are about to run away."


    Ye Chen''s expression also became cold and severe, and he said coldly, then hung up the phone, frowned, watching the panic scene in the bank.


    He didn''t expect this group of robbers to be so bold that they dared to shoot at the bank in the city, and they did not know whether to live or die.


    Fortunately, although Ning Yuxi was a little panicked, he was hiding in the corner of the bank with a few women at this time, squatting on the ground with a pale face, without injury.


    "You all squat on the ground honestly for me. If anyone dares to move again, that person on the ground will be your end."


    The robber pointed at the dead body lying in a pool of blood coldly, and said in a sharp voice.


    If the robber had a knife in his hand, these people would have rushed out, but when they looked at the dazzling weapon in the robber��s hand, everyone was terrified. They were just ordinary people. How did they ever appear in this TV scene Encountered.


    Under the threat of death, everyone stayed on the ground honestly, not daring to move, lest they be misunderstood by the robbers and shot dead on the spot.


    There is only one life, the bank money has nothing to do with them, and they don''t want to lose their lives here.


    "As long as you don''t move or call the police, we will leave when we take the money. It has nothing to do with you."


    The black-clothed head with a gun looked at the meek sheep-like crowd, and nodded in satisfaction.


    The robber looked like an experienced habitual offender, knowing how to bluff these ordinary people.


    At this moment, there was a noise from the door, and Ye Chen opened the door and stood at the door, pretending to be surprised.


    At this time, the robbers were obviously more nervous than anyone. Hearing the movement at the door, several robbers instantly took their weapons and aimed at Ye Chen at the door.


    "Sorry, I just passed by. The eldest brothers don''t care about me, you continue, I will go now."


    Ye Chen put on a look of fear on his face, raised his hand, looked at the robbers, and sneered.

 Chapter 211： Race against time

    The whole hall became quiet in an instant, and the group of people squatting on the ground were stunned, and looked up with a dull face, looking at Ye Chen like an idiot.


    Where is this brain-disabled teenager, is he funny?


    Seeing someone robbed the bank and didn''t rush to run, he even dared to come in and make jokes with the robbers, really looking for death.


    Ning Yuxi hid in the crowd, looking at Ye Chen who appeared at the door, a look of shock flashed in his eyes, almost exclaiming.


    Why is he here?


    Ning Yuxi looked at the robbers who were holding guns around him, and a look of anxiety appeared on his face.


    The head of the robber can be regarded as a person who has met the world, he has never seen any kind of person, but it is really the first time he has seen such a wonderful thing as Ye Chen and rushed to die.


    "Boy, stop for me, believing it or not, I''ll kill you."


    The robber turned his head, pointed at Ye Chen who was about to leave, and said with a stern expression.


    "Okay, I won''t move, elder brother, don''t get excited, be careful of wiping the gun."


    Ye Chen raised his hands, his face was crying, his legs were trembling.


    Ye Chen''s performance made the robbers very satisfied. He leaned on a robber at the door and stared at Ye Chen, threatening: "Boy, let me in, don''t do anything wrong with me, be careful that the gun in Grandpa''s hand is not long. eye."


    Ye Chen was crying, and under the gaze of the robbers, he walked into the crowd and quietly mixed with Ning Yuxi.


    "Ye Chen, you, why did you come in."


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen anxiously and said anxiously.


    "You are in, can I not come in?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Ning Yuxi and said angrily.


    "You just followed me?"


    Ning Yu was shocked for a moment, and asked softly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, follow me later, don''t run around, the police officer will be here in a while."


    Ye Chen''s expression froze, his gaze turned subconsciously, and said lightly.


    Ning Yuxi squatted and leaned against Ye Chen, the panic on his face disappeared in an instant, and there was no trace of fear in his heart. What followed was a strong sense of security, as if he had eaten Honey is as sweet as honey.


    Everyone around seemed to disappear from her sight, leaving only Ye Chen''s calm and composed face. For a while, Ning Yuxi was a little dumbfounded.


    Ye Chen didn''t have time to watch Ning Yuxi at this time, his eyes flashed in the hall, and the color of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    There are a total of seven robbers. Except for the three robbers with a calm and calm face, the other four robbers have a slight fear in their eyes. They are obviously not professional robbers.


    But these people are exactly what Ye Chen needs to pay attention to. Only these unprofessional robbers will make crazy moves under emotional tension. There are so many hostages here.


    If Ye Chen is here alone, he is naturally fearless and can easily solve these thieves, but there are so many hostages in this hall. Once he takes action, it is difficult to guarantee that these people will not be harmed. .


    So now he needs to wait patiently, waiting for Fang Yuqi to bring people over, or in other words, waiting for these people to get the money and leave.


    "Boss, what should I do now."


    A fat man in black walked up to the head of the robber and asked nervously.


    It can be seen that it is the first time he has done this kind of thing, his voice is a bit unstable, and his hands are trembling slightly.


    "If you have nothing to do, just pretend to be money. Don''t be an eyesore here."


    The robber turned black, kicked the fat man, and yelled.


    The fat man replied in a low voice, and hurried over, pretending to be money with the other two.


    "You guys hurry up, I tell you, don''t want to delay me, when the note comes, I will be the first to kill you."


    The robber glanced at the watch on his wrist, looked at the slow-moving bank staff, and cursed with a cold face.


    Robbing the bank is a race against time. Before they came, they made a precise plan. It took at least 20 minutes from calling the police to arriving at the door of the bank. Now it is almost half past, and the robbers are a little impatient. A hint of anxiety flashed across his expression.


    The staff of those banks turned pale, and quickly accelerated their speed in panic, and stuffed a stack of red notes into their backpacks.


    "Hurry up and give them the money, let them hurry away, I don''t want to die here."


    The crowd squatting on the ground looked nervously at the robber who was lying on the counter trying to stuff money into the backpack, and whispered.


    "I don''t want to die here. I haven''t had a girlfriend yet."


    A young man''s face was pale, and he was about to cry in a hurry.


    An atmosphere of panic slowly radiated from the crowd. This sense of anxiety and oppression made several girls with low psychological quality couldn''t help crying. For a while, the hall began to noisy.


    "You all shut up for Lao Tzu."


    The head of the robber was already very annoying, and being quarreled by these people became even more annoying, and said viciously: "Who dares to scream to Laozi, believe it or not, I will kill him."


    The crowd fell silent for an instant, and the fragile girls covered their mouths tightly, with tears in their eye sockets, afraid to make a sound.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw that Ning Yuxi''s face was a little pale, and his heart softened. He stretched out his hand to hold Ning Yuxi''s little hand, and his eyes were full of comfort.


    Ning Yuxi clenched Ye Chen''s big hand fiercely and pressed her body tightly against Ye Chen, feeling very calm in her heart.


    The robber looked at the watch on his hand from time to time, and his sense of crisis became stronger and stronger.


    "Fatty, lunatic, time is almost up, so quickly clean up and get ready to go."


    The robber coldly shouted at the robbers who were stuffing money inside.


    "Boss, it will be finished soon, there is only a little left."


    The fat man said as he stuffed money into his bag.


    The lunatic robber next to him also felt that something was wrong. He picked up his backpack and shouted at the fat man next to him: "Fatty, be quicker, listen to the boss, and go quickly. You want money or die, wait for the note to come. , You can''t leave if you want."


    Hearing the note, the fat man suddenly panicked. He quickly picked up the backpack on the ground, zipped it up, and put it on his back.


    The robber looked at the backpacks on the lunatic and the fat man, and said in a deep voice: "The sliver should be coming soon, hurry and go."


    Several robbers stared at the crowd squatting on the ground vigilantly, and cautiously ran out of the bank.


    After the robbers left, the crowd squatting in the hall breathed a sigh of relief. Many emotionally fragile girls all cried out.


    The joy of escaping from the dead is absolutely unforgettable for them.


    Several robbers were not so lucky at this time. They just left the door and before they got here, the sirens sounded on both sides of the road. You can see the police cars on both sides heading here from a long distance. The edge came quickly.


    In an instant, all the robbers'' faces changed.

 Chapter 212： Frustrated

    Since Ye Chen hung up the phone, Fang Yuqi passed the news to Chen Rong, and at the same time, quickly mobilized a group of police forces within the scope of his duties.


    Chen Rong originally didn''t believe it, and this incident was indeed a bit weird.


    China Shipping is one of the top cities in China, let alone robbery, even large-scale fights rarely occur.


    You are suddenly telling me that someone is going to rob the bank, and there is no call from the masses to report it.


    If it hadn''t been for Fang Yuqi to report, he would have cursed him a long time ago.


    But the subsequent cellular phone shocked Chen Rong, and even went crazy with the whole game.


    "Everyone stopped the work at hand for me, and went to Chunyuan Road to catch the culprit. If one is released, you can wait for punishment."


    Chen Ronghong stared, and gave orders hoarsely.


    Seeing that he was about to retire, there was a robbery at this time, which is simply unlucky.


    If this matter is not resolved, let alone retired, he will have to take the blame and resign.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen made the call in time. Fang Yuqi had already made the transfer of personnel ahead of time. Soon, everyone in the bureau was dispatched from the two roads to Chunyuan Road.


    "Tiaozi, boss, it''s not good, we are surrounded by it."


    When the fat man heard the harsh police siren, his face suddenly turned pale, and he said in a panic.


    "Damn it, why are these notes so fast today? They came here before twenty minutes."


    The robber''s complexion changed, and he cursed with a sullen face.


    "Boss, what should we do, we are already surrounded and there is no way to run."


    A man named Heizi looked at the police car galloping from both sides of the road and said in a deep voice.


    "Return to the bank, we have so many hostages in our hands, I don''t believe they dare to rush in."


    The robbers looked terrifying, and greeted a group of robbers to quickly return to the bank.


    A group of people in the bank thought they had been rescued, and were happy there. They didn''t expect the robbers to be blocked by the sliver, and then backed back. Suddenly, fear once again appeared on their faces.


    "Everyone squatted for me, don''t move me if you don''t want to die."


    Several robbers were in a bad mood, even the robbers looked impatient and fierce.


    Surrounded by such a group of strips outside, only by relying on these hostages at this time can they have a chance to escape.


    But the situation was changing rapidly, and even he didn''t have much confidence to escape. Fortunately, the slips outside did not carry out a forceful attack, which was a buffer opportunity for them.


    "Remember, no matter what happens later, you must follow me and don''t run around."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice to Ning Yuxi with a serious expression.


    If she didn''t come early and didn''t come late, just because the robber had just left the house, Fang Yuqi, this woman, was really unreliable.


    "Yeah." Ning Yuxi looked at the disturbed robber with a worried expression and nodded.


    After Chen Rong and Fang Yuqi led a large group of notes to the scene, they quickly alienated the onlookers and surrounded the entire bank.


    Many people stood in front of the police car with explosion-proof shields and stared at the entrance of the bank with a vigilant look. Others shuttled behind the police car, performing their duties, observing the number and movements of the robbers in the bank.


    "How is the situation inside? Are there any casualties."


    Chen Rong first asked a crucial question, property is not important, the safety of the hostages is the most important.


    "According to observations, one bank employee has died. There are seven robbers, all of whom are armed. There are still more than 20 hostages in the hall. The situation is a bit tricky."


    Fang Yuqi reported the obtained data to Chen Rong with a solemn expression.


    Chen Rong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. Fortunately, there were no major casualties, otherwise he would be responsible.


    "This time, such a big robbery in the urban area is very bad in nature. The leaders have called just now and asked us to quickly resolve the robbers at all costs, control the number of hostage casualties, and minimize the impact."


    Chen Rong said grimly.


    Wang Zhipeng also followed to the scene, took a binoculars to look at the situation inside the bank, and asked in a low voice: "Have you found out who these robbers are?"


    "It has been found out. Several of these gangsters are important criminals who are being arrested. Among them, one of them has carried out many robberies and carried murder cases on his back."


    Fang Yuqi said grimly.


    When Wang Zhipeng and Chen Rong heard this, their eyebrows were slightly frowned, and their faces became gloomy.


    The more professional the robbers are, the more difficult it is for them to solve them. These robbers also know what will happen to them when they are caught, and they will definitely resist desperately.


    "Yuqi, how did you know in advance that there was a robber in the bank."


    Chen Rong suddenly asked at this moment.


    "A friend of mine Ye Chen called me to inform me that he is in the bank now."


    Fang Yuqi said solemnly.


    "What? The boss is in the bank?"


    A surprise flashed in Wang Zhipeng''s eyes.


    "Do you know Xiao Wang? Who is this Ye Chen?" Chen Rong asked with a puzzled look.


    "Chen Ju, the boss is inside, this time we have a big chance."


    Wang Zhipeng took a deep breath and said anxiously: "Ye Chen was my captain in the special forces. He was a top-notch man in all his abilities. With him in it, we should work together inside and out. The winning rate of winning this group of robbers will be great. increased."


    "Well, it''s really God''s help. Then Xiao Wang will be responsible for this action. You must ensure the safety of the hostages. After this event is completed, I will go to the municipal party committee to ask you for credit."


    A look of joy appeared on Chen Rong''s face, the expression on his face finally relaxed, and he said with a serious face.


    "Chen Ju, you can rest assured and promise to complete the task."


    Wang Zhipeng made a military salute and said solemnly.


    "Wang Ju, should we contact Ye Chen first?" Fang Yuqi asked.


    "Don''t do it now, in case the boss is exposed inside. We act normally according to the plan, and the old nature will secretly cooperate with us."


    Wang Zhipeng said calmly.


    Inside the bank.


    "Boss, we are already surrounded by papers, what should I do, I don''t want to die."


    The fat man was about to shed cold sweat, crying and said, both legs began to tremble.


    "What are you afraid of, we have so many hostages in our hands, what can they do with us."


    The robber showed a sullen expression on his face and snorted coldly: "Now take a few hostages, let them let us go, dare you not agree, I will kill one in five minutes, and see if they agree."


    "The boss is right, just do it like this."


    Several robbers were also pressed into a hurry and said with a fierce expression.


    When the crowd in the hall heard the robbers'' words, their expressions suddenly changed. They looked at the robbers who came by with horror, and their expressions trembled.


    If this is dragged out by them to negotiate, if the paper does not agree to the request of the robbers, they will have no life to come back.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful girl here, who will die sooner or later, and it is good to have a refreshment before death."


    At this moment, the lunatic spotted Ning Yuxi in the crowd, his eyes lit up, and his expression greedily said.


    Ning Yuxi looked at the figure of the madman slowly coming over, and his face paled with fright, and her cold little hand held Ye Chen''s hand tightly.

 Chapter 213： Rush to be a hostage

    Ye Chen looked at the robber who came slowly, his expression gloomy, and a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    If the robber really wants to do something to Ning Yuxi, then he can only choose to take action.


    Although doing so might endanger the lives of some hostages, Ye Chen couldn''t manage it.


    In his heart, there is nothing more important than Ning Yuxi now.


    Just when the madman was about to walk in front of them, the robber frowned, looked at the madman, and said angrily: "madman, when is this, still thinking about these things, hurry up and pick two hostages to follow Slip negotiation, there is no time to linger here now."


    The head of the robber still had some prestige among the group of people, and the lunatic looked at Ning Yuxi with regret when he heard the words, and gave up this idea.


    Ye Chen''s face eased at this time, and his tight body gradually loosened.


    As long as Ning Yuxi is not in danger, he doesn''t need to act now.


    "Boss, it''s better to take this beauty as a hostage. It''s so beautiful and looks like Bai Fumei."


    The madman looked at Ning Yuxi at this time and said suddenly.


    "Okay, let her go."


    The robber''s head winked at Heizi, and Hei nodded knowingly, and pulled Ning Yuxi over.


    Ye Chen blinked, giving Ning Yuxi a concealed expression to make her not worry.


    "Brother, or let me be a hostage, I haven''t been a hostage yet, it looks very exciting."


    Ye Chen pretended to be scared at this time and said softly.


    The robbers were all stunned, looking at Ye Chen as if they were looking at an idiot.


    Where''s the brain-dead, and there are those who rush to hostage the robbers?


    "Since your kid has recommended himself, then you."


    The robber glanced at Ye Chen carefully, with delicate skin and tender flesh. At first glance, it was the rich elder brother who was looking for excitement. This kind of man was unarmed and had no fighting power at all, and there was nothing to worry about.


    Both hostages were taken, and everyone else in the crowd was relieved.


    At least now they will not be in danger.


    "You have been surrounded. Now give up resistance and raise your hands to surrender. We can deal with it lightly."


    At this time, there was a horn outside, and a negotiator hid behind the bulletproof car with a horn and began to persuade him to surrender.


    "These notes, I still want Lao Tzu to surrender, there is no door."


    Heizi snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain.


    "Crazy man, fat man, you guys are looking at the hostages in the room. Heizi and I took these two people out to negotiate."


    The robber gave a few casual orders, and Heizi led Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi out of the bank door slowly.


    "Chen Ju, someone has come out."


    Fang Yuqi had been observing the internal situation of the bank with a binoculars, and immediately discovered the robbers'' movements.


    "They held two hostages, a man and a woman, and that man was Ye Chen."


    "It seems that they want to negotiate."


    Chen Rong said with a gloomy expression.


    The robber pointed the weapon at Ye Chen''s back, slowly walked out of the gate of the bank, and shouted at the opposite person: "Which one of you is in charge, come out and talk."


    As the person with the highest official position, Chen Rong naturally needs him to come forward at this time.


    Holding the horn and slowly walking out of the scope of the bulletproof car, Chen Rong shouted to the robbers on the opposite side: "What do you want to do, now put down your weapons and surrender, I can call the shots and protect you from your actions."


    "Old man, now I still want to let us surrender, stop dreaming."


    The robber shouted with a disdainful face: "Now prepare a car for me immediately, fill it up, and then all of you group back to me, make a way, let us brothers leave."


    "This is absolutely impossible." Chen Rong refused with an angry expression.


    "Impossible, old man, let me tell you, if you don''t agree, I will kill all the hostages inside and give us funerals. Since I can come to grab the bank, life and death will be forgotten. If you don''t believe me, give it a try. "


    The robber had a hideous look on his head and roared crazy, while the weapon in his hand slammed against Ye Chen''s back.


    "You can''t care about the life and death of our hostages."


    Ye Chen exaggerated and cried, and the loud voice frightened the robber behind him.


    "What are you shouting, I startled me."


    The robber said angrily.


    "Brother, I''ll help you again."


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, Nuonuo said weakly.


    "Bah, something spineless."


    The robber said disdainfully.


    Chen Rong pretended to discuss with several people around him for a while before he said solemnly: "We can agree to your request, but you must ensure the safety of the hostages."


    "As long as you are ready for the conditions we put forward, don''t worry about the safety of the hostages."


    The robber said with a smile on his face.


    "I need to see the hostage situation with my own eyes to believe you." Chen Rong said coldly.


    "This condition doesn''t work." The robber refused decisively.


    Let a note enter the bank hall, the unstable factor is too great.


    Chen Rong did not give up, and continued: "I should be more useful than the hostages in your hands. You should be more at ease if you take me as a hostage."


    The head of the robber hesitated a little. Chen Rong was right. There are only a few ordinary people in his hand. If he can''t guarantee the final note, he will give up these hostages and attack directly. If there are several higher-grade hostages in his hand, the note is also Will cast rat avoidance device.


    "Let me come, I am the daughter of the city leader, I should be qualified to be your hostage."


    Fang Yuqi stood up at this time and said with a serious face.


    "Naughty, who told you to come out, go back." Chen Rong''s expression changed, and he whispered.


    "This woman is fine, just her. If you don''t agree, don''t blame us for starting to kill the hostages."


    Looking at Chen Rong''s expression, the robber knew that this woman was not ordinary, and immediately agreed to Fang Yuqi''s request.


    Fang Yuqi took off the weapon from her body, raised her hands, walked slowly over, and said, "Now you can let that woman out."


    "There is no place for you to speak now. When did I say that I changed the hostage."


    The robber sneered, and said that she didn''t see many beautiful women like Ning Yuxi. Now that there is hope of escape, she will definitely not let her go.


    Fang Yuqi resisted the anger in his heart and slowly walked towards the robber.


    At this moment, Ye Chen blinked slightly, and at the same time, his hands gently pointed at the robbers beside him behind him.


    Fang Yuqi saw it, but his face was expressionless.


    At this time, Wang Zhipeng also saw Ye Chen''s gesture, and when the robber didn''t pay attention, he also made a signal to indicate that he had received it.


    Then he took out the walkie-talkie and said in a deep voice: "The assault team is ready, all aim at the rest of the bandits in the hall, waiting for instructions, and preparing to do it."


    "The assault team is ready and ready to act."


    Wang Zhipeng and Chen Rong looked at each other, leading a few people from the blind spot of the robbers to the side of the bank, waiting for Ye Chen''s instructions.


    The robber searched Fang Yuqi''s body and made sure that she was not carrying a weapon, and then carefully took the three of them back to the bank.


    Just as a few people had just entered the door of the bank, and the robber''s mind was relaxed, Ye Chen gave Fang Yuqi a look, and a voice containing Yuan Li suddenly roared out of his mouth.


    "Do it."

 Chapter 214： Because you are inside

    This sound contained Yuanli''s low roar, loud, and suddenly, the ears of these robbers started to buzz, and their minds fell for a moment.


    At this moment, it was enough to kill them.


    A bloodthirsty light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he twisted his body and slapped the robber''s head with a heavy palm.


    With a muffled hum, the robber''s head had no resistance at all, and he was slapped into the air by Ye Chen. When people were in the air, blood spurted wildly from their mouths, and then fell to the ground with a bang, and there was no sound. .


    With this palm, Ye Chen used most of his energy, and the soft but firm dark energy penetrated into the body of the head of the robber, instantly crushing all his internal organs, and immediately died and couldn''t die again.


    "Boy, you dare to do it, I''m going to kill you."


    Heizi who had hijacked Ning Yuxi recovered and let out a roar, raising his hand to kill Ye Chen.


    Fang Yuqi got Ye Chen''s hint early. Seeing that Ye Chen had already started, he hurriedly came to Heizi''s side, punched Heizi''s abdomen, and then kicked his wrist with his weapon. .


    Heizi flew out without grasping the weapon in his hand under the pain.


    When Wang Zhipeng heard Ye Chen''s low roar, he immediately ordered, "Assault team, do it."


    The assault team crawling on a tall building in the distance immediately pressed the trigger in its hand.


    Boom!


    With a few slight sounds, the bullet penetrated the glass of the bank and directly hit the heads of the four robbers from a few tricky angles, instantly splashing blood.


    At the same time, Wang Zhipeng led someone to rush towards the bank directly from the side.


    "Boss, dog."


    The madman standing in the bank reddened his eyes, he roared frantically, took out his weapon, and roared distortedly: "Damn it, I''ll fight you."


    The fat man was frightened and silly. He tremblingly picked up his weapon, raised his hand with a grim look, pointed at Ye Chen, and it was an instant shot.


    "This robber is handed over to you, protect her."


    Ye Chen whispered to Fang Yuqi, and at the same time, his body flashed and disappeared from the madman''s sight.


    The fat man held the gun and looked at Ye Chen who disappeared in front of him. He was shocked, and found a figure appearing beside him. In shock, he quickly turned to aim at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand indifferently, grabbed Fatty''s wrist, and squeezed it slightly. Suddenly, a cracking fracture sounded. He lifted his foot and kicked on Fatty''s abdomen.


    The fat man screamed, and his fat body flew out and hit the wall, clutching his broken hand, wailing.


    "Fucky boy, die."


    At this moment, the lunatic was holding a weapon, and when he hit Ye Chen, he had to press the trigger.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a silver needle appeared on his palm, suddenly shooting at the acupuncture point on the lunatic''s arm.


    A painful touch came from his arm, and the madman wanted to press the trigger with horror, but his arm was uncontrollable, and he couldn''t move.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw Ye Chen''s murderous eyes appear in front of him, and a palm was already pressed on his body.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of the lunatic''s mouth, and then his limbs slumped to the ground, looking at Ye Chen with horror, and there was no sound.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint, just a few seconds later, there was only one robber standing in the hall, looking at the brothers who fell on the ground at a loss.


    "I''m dead, I have to pull a few backs."


    A craziness flashed across the face of the last robber, his face twisted and rushed towards the hostages, trying to threaten Ye Chen and the others with the hostages.


    Ye Chen stood on the spot, looking at the desperate robber, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    boom!


    A faint voice sounded softly, and the robber who had escaped the wall cover was exposed to everyone''s sight. A bullet passed through the thick glass and hit the back of his head, splashing blood.


    The sprayed bright red blood hit the hostages, and the frightened crowd screamed desperately.


    Ye Chen turned his head and found that Fang Yuqi, with the assistance of Wang Zhipeng and other people, had also captured the sunspot.


    Fang Yuqi entered the bank hall with a stern face, and looked at the robbers who had fallen on the ground, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    She has just captured a robber here, and Ye Chen has killed several of them here. This skill gap makes her a little shocked. Is this the strength of the special forces captain?


    "Don''t look at brother with this kind of worship. Brother is someone with a wife, so don''t think about it."


    Ye Chen looked at Fang Yuqi''s eyes blankly, raised his head gently, and said with a sullen expression.


    "Cut, it''s so stinky. If I didn''t protect the hostages, I could too."


    Fang Yuqi was so excited by Ye Chen that he suddenly snorted and said with a disdainful expression.


    Just as Ye Chen was about to make a sound, he suddenly found that the fat man lying in the corner picked up the weapon on the ground with a grim look and aimed at Fang Yuqi.


    "Go away."


    Ye Chen yelled, and suddenly rushed towards Fang Yuqi.


    "what are you doing?"


    Fang Yuqi asked with a puzzled look.


    Before he finished speaking, he was knocked away by Ye Chen, and at this moment, gunfire rang.


    Ye Chen looked at the bullet coming fast, his body twisted suddenly in the air, but time was too late, and the bullet still rubbed his shoulder.


    "Ye Chen, how are you doing."


    Fang Yuqi knew what had happened at this time, looked at Ye Chen''s blood-stained shoulder, and exclaimed.


    At this time, Wang Zhipeng, who entered the lobby of the bank, saw that the fat man tried to attack again, his face became cold, and immediately, he shot the fat man in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "It''s okay, just a little injury."


    Ye Chen frowned and covered his shoulders, the scarlet blood stained his palms through his clothes.


    "Boss, how about it? It doesn''t matter. There is an ambulance at the door, so let''s go to the hospital first."


    Wang Zhipeng put away his weapon, walked over, and said anxiously.


    "No, it''s just bitten by a mosquito, I can handle it myself."


    Ye Chen chuckled, reaching out and tapping the acupuncture points on his shoulders, and the blood flowing from the wound was stopped.


    A group of people entered the bank lobby with a stern face to ensure that all the robbers had been killed, and then made a gesture to the outside.


    "Ye Chen, you are injured."


    The exclamation sounded, Ning Yuxi covered her mouth, the pale face was the first to rush in, looking at the blood on Ye Chen''s shoulder, tears in his anxious eyes.


    "What are you doing as a woman? There are corpse blood everywhere in it. Are you most afraid of this?"


    Ye Chen knew that these things were what Ning Yuxi was most afraid of. When watching movies in the past, as long as there were scenes like this, Ning Yuxi would definitely hide in Ye Chen''s arms, shivering.


    "You are inside, how could I not come in."


    Ning Yuxi stared at Ye Chen''s wound, subconsciously hurriedly said.


    Ye Chen''s body suddenly stiffened when he heard the words, and the eyes that looked at Ning Yuxi were full of soft colors.

 Chapter 215： Go to Ning Yuxis house

    "Ye Chen, you have been shot, so go to the hospital for treatment."


    Ning Yuxi''s face was pale, and he said anxiously, pulling Ye Chen''s arm to walk outside.


    "Yu Xi, minor injuries, it doesn''t matter." Ye Chen said helplessly.


    He is a doctor, no one in Zhonghai City is qualified to treat him.


    "Your clothes are full of blood, doesn''t it matter?"


    Ning Yuxi said blamelessly.


    Ye Chen knew that Ning Yuxi would not be allowed to look at the wound. She would not give up today. She stroked her sleeve and showed the wound to them.


    "I have pressed the acupuncture points around the wound, you see, the blood is no longer bleeding, my natural physique is good, this little injury will soon heal."


    Ye Chen said nonchalantly.


    Ning Yuxi and the three of them looked at the wound that had already stopped bleeding, and was stunned.


    It has only been less than a minute since being shot, and the wound has stopped bleeding?


    The most surprising thing is that if you look closely, you can find that the **** wound is slowly creeping. After just a few glances, the size of the wound is shrinking slowly.


    What physique is this? It''s amazing too.


    At this time, the hostages in the lobby of the bank were all rescued, and they rushed outside with a look of horror, and the people with poor psychological quality had already begun to vomit.


    This was the first time they saw gun battles and dead people. It was more realistic than the 3D movies they watched in the cinema, and their hearts were almost lost due to the excitement.


    "Let''s go out first before talking."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s pale face, with a little distress on his face, and led three people out of the bank gate.


    Chen Rong was caring for the frightened crowd. At this time, after seeing Ye Chen and the others came out, he hurriedly walked over with a smile and said: "You guys did a good job, this time I will give you a great achievement. I will be honest when I look back. Report to the city to help you apply for awards."


    Chen Rong was really happy this time, with a smile on his face.


    Zhonghai hasn''t had a robbery for many years, and this time when he was in office, there was such a bad robbery, Chen Rong was almost frightened.


    If this is the nature of large-scale casualties, he will end it.


    Originally prepared for the worst, I did not expect that now it is Liu Anhuaming another village, and without losing a single person, he took the robbers and rescued the hostages. This really made Chen Rong excited.


    "Chen Ju, this time it was Ye Chen''s credit. He captured the robbers in it. At most, I would help and beat him."


    Fang Yuqi has done things honestly and honestly. Although he has done a lot this time, he still reports truthfully to Chen Rong.


    "That''s right, when I took the people in, the boss had already controlled what was going on inside. If it''s credit, the boss has the most credit."


    Wang Zhipeng said with a smile.


    "Thanks to Mr. Ye for your action this time, I thank you on behalf of everyone."


    Chen Rong glanced at Ye Chen with a smile on his face and said.


    "Director Chen is welcome, this is what I should do."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    "After this matter is resolved, I personally ask the leader to give Mr. Ye a reward."


    Chen Rong looked at Ye Chen with a humble face, with a look of appreciation.


    Capable and humble, he is indeed a promising young man.


    "If you have a reward, you don''t have to. Chen Ju will give my credit to Yu Qi and Apeng. I don''t want to show the limelight."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, shook his head and refused.


    He wanted this credit to be useless at all, so he might as well give it to Fang Yuqi and Wang Zhipeng. After this incident, the resumes of the two of them will be much better.


    Chen Rong knew that this young man was not easy, and since Ye Chen didn''t want to show the limelight, Chen Rong wouldn''t force it.


    This credit falls to them, and he will naturally be stained with a lot of light, and he will not refuse such a good thing.


    After chatting for a few words, Chen Rong took Fang Yuqi and Wang Zhipeng and went to work. Six robbers died, one was captured alive, and there were a group of things left for them to deal with. I am afraid they will not have free time today.


    "Yu Xi, if it''s okay, I will leave first, and you will also go back and have a good rest."


    Seeing that there were only two of them left, Ye Chen said a little dodge.


    "You still have injuries on your body now. Where do you want to go? Since you don''t want to go to the hospital, then come home with me. I happen to have the medicine kit left in my house. If you don''t treat your wounds, it will cause inflammation. It''s bad."


    Ning Yuxi couldn''t help but pulled Ye Chen and said.


    There was a wry smile on Ye Chen''s face. Since he finished the first level of Immortal Profound Art, these small injuries were nothing to him. By tomorrow, the wounds would have almost healed.


    But for these things, he couldn''t talk to Ning Yuxi. Seeing Ning Yuxi''s expectant eyes, Ye Chen couldn''t bear to refuse her.


    Ning Yuxi��s home was not far from here, and within twenty minutes, the two of them arrived at the gate of the community.


    Like Lin Shiyu, Ning Yuxi is also a small-sized residential house with two bedrooms and one living room. The lighting and layout are very good. The house is clean and cozy by Ning Yuxi.


    If it hadn''t happened in the past, maybe he would have lived in this room with Ning Yuxi now and lived a happy life.


    Ye Chen looked at the tidy room with emotion in his heart.


    Ning Yuxi took out a pair of men''s slippers from the shoe cabinet and handed them to Ye Chen.


    "There are other men in the family?"


    Ye Chen looked at the men''s slippers on the ground, his face was a little gloomy, and an irritable breath suddenly surged from his heart.


    "I''m the only one at home."


    Ning Yuxi said with a blank face, and then noticed the jealousy in Ye Chen''s mouth, and instantly understood it, and said narrowly, "This is what I prepared for you before. I wonder when you might Come here, you can''t even have a pair of slippers."


    Ye Chen''s inner irritability subsided instantly. Seeing Ning Yuxi''s narrow eyes, his old face turned red, and he quickly put on slippers and entered the room.


    Upon entering the house, Ye Chen smelled a fresh and elegant fragrance. Although the square of the house was not large, it looked very warm.


    "Sit down on the sofa first, and I will get the medicine kit out."


    Ning Yuxi said softly and walked into the bedroom.


    Ye Chen came to the living room. Just sitting on the sofa, he saw a few pieces of clothes lying on the sofa casually.


    Ye Chen glanced at him curiously, and suddenly looked very strange.


    At this moment, Ning Yuxi walked out of the bedroom with the white medicine box, and when he saw Ye Chen staring at the clothes on the sofa, he was stunned.

 Chapter 216： Memories

    Ye Chen didn''t expect that a neat person like Ning Yuxi would forget to put his clothes away, but such a gentle and weak woman like Ning Yuxi started wearing such fashionable clothes, which surprised Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen said to himself here, Ning Yuxi was ashamed to death, looking at the clothes on the sofa, wishing to find a hole in the hole.


    She also bought some styles of clothes at the instigation of her colleagues. How could she wear this kind of clothes because of her temperament. After she bought them, she put them away. When she packed the clothes the day before yesterday, she also remembered these clothes. It was hard to find them yesterday. I went out to wash, and went out in a hurry in the morning, but I forgot to clean up.


    The most important thing is that when Ye Chen saw it, Ning Yuxi felt that his heart was beating violently.


    What a shame!


    Ye Chen saw Ning Yuxi, who was standing at the door of the bedroom staring at him, with an embarrassment on his face, and he sneered: "I just look around."


    Ye Chen also felt a little embarrassed. She had discovered this kind of thing. Such a scene was really embarrassing.


    It''s okay not to mention it, I just want to cover it up. Looking at the smile on Ye Chen''s face, Ning Yuxi''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed, and he screamed, and quickly threw the medicine box in his hand on the sofa, hurriedly toward Grab the clothes next to Ye Chen.


    The more anxious he was, the more mistakes he made. Ning Yuxi was panicked and accidentally touched the leg of the table with his feet. His body became imbalanced, and a scream was made in his mouth, and he fell in the direction of Ye Chen.


    There are sofas and tables everywhere here. If you touch your head, Ye Chen stretched out his arm to support Ning Yuxi.


    Ning Yuxi''s face turned pale when she was frightened, and she jumped cautiously.


    "You are so old, and you are so careless. If you meet your head, it will be enough for you."


    Ye Chen said with a reproachful face.


    "It''s not all to blame you, if it weren''t for..."


    Ning Yuxi was ashamed and angry, and her voice sounded like a mosquito. With her temperament, the following things were ashamed to say.


    "Unexpectedly, Xiao Xi, you are so fashionable now, you really can''t see it."


    Ye Chen showed a smirk at the corner of his mouth, lowered his head, looking at Ning Yuxi and said.


    "You also said that you are necrotic."


    Ning Yuxi hurriedly picked up a large pile of clothes next to him and hurriedly walked towards the bedroom.


    After several minutes, Ning Yuxi calmed down and walked out of the bedroom.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s smirk, Ning Yuxi''s face flushed, and after a vicious look at Ye Chen, he walked over with the medicine box.


    "Isn''t this the old box? You still have it."


    Ye Chen looked at the somewhat old medicine cabinet, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said softly.


    "This is one of the few things that matter to you, I can''t bear to throw it away."


    Ning Yuxi looked at the medicine box in his hand, and a flash of memory flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s body was shocking, and his face showed a complex color. For a while, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    When he was in high school, Ye Chen was a well-known dude. Fighting was a common occurrence, and there were no days in a week that he was shameless.


    As long as he was injured, Ning Yuxi helped him deal with the wound, so her medicine cabinet had the most complete items.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, she still stayed by her side and didn''t lose it.


    "Pick up your clothes first, and I will help you treat the wound."


    This strange calm made Ning Yuxi a little uncomfortable. He broke the calm with a loud voice, said softly with a far-fetched smile on his face.


    Ye Chen silently swept up his sleeves after hearing the words. Although he was treated by his body''s vital energy, it didn''t have much effect in a short period of time, and the wound still looked bloody.


    A hint of pity flashed in Ning Yuxi''s eyes. He took out the iodine from the medicine box and carefully wiped Ye Chen''s wound with medical cotton. He asked softly, "Does it hurt?"


    "This little injury is nothing." Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s gentle expression, his heart softened, and said subconsciously.


    "You always said the same before. It''s not a grinning grin when you''re carrying me. The wound is so deep that it doesn''t hurt."


    Ning Yuxi glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and said angrily, his movements were as gentle as ever.


    An embarrassment flashed across Ye Chen''s face. When he was in high school, he was young and energetic, and naturally he couldn''t lose face in front of Ning Yuxi. Although he grinned with pain every time, he still pretended to be nonchalant.


    I didn''t expect to be seen by Ning Yuxi. This is shameful.


    Ning Yuxi handled the wound skillfully and gently wrapped it up with gauze.


    Ye Chen lowered his head and looked at Ning Yuxi''s serious expression. There was a bit of bitterness in his heart. Now the two people are no longer what they used to be, and there is too much helplessness between each other.


    "The bandage is ready, just wait a few days before changing the medicine."


    Ning Yuxi gently tied the gauze with a bow, and said with satisfaction.


    Ye Chen looked at the bow tie on his shoulder, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. He had said this to Ning Yuxi many times, but she still went her own way. He was laughed at for this matter many times.


    Looking at Ning Yuxi''s face, Ye Chen suddenly felt a sense of irritability in his heart. He stood up and said impatiently, "Since the bandage is done, I will leave first."


    "It''s all afternoon, you definitely haven''t eaten lunch yet, let''s have lunch before leaving."


    A look of panic flashed across Ning Yuxi''s face, stretched out his hand to hold Ye Chen''s arm, and said expectantly.


    Ye Chen was always cruel to Ning Yuxi. Seeing the expectation flashing in Ning Yuxi''s eyes, Ye Chen felt soft and didn''t know what to think. He nodded and agreed.


    A look of surprise flashed across Ning Yuxi''s face, and he quickly pulled Ye Chen onto the sofa, and said with a smile: "Sit here and wait for me, I will prepare the food soon."


    After speaking, Ning Yuxi went into the kitchen with a happy face and started washing vegetables and preparing to cook.


    Ye Chen sat in the living room, listening to Ning Yuxi''s humming cheerful tone, a complex color flashed across his face.


    "what."


    The painful cry from the kitchen and a series of pounding sounds made Ye Chen come back to his senses, and rushed into the kitchen, seeing Ning Yuxi tearful in his eyes, tightly holding the fingers of his left hand, and the kitchen knife lying around. , You already know what happened.


    "You can cut it when you make a dish. You are too careless."


    Ye Chen frowned, looking at Ning Yuxi''s pitiful appearance, suddenly felt a burst of laughter, and said angrily.


    Then when Ning Yuxi did not react, Ye Chen directly grabbed Ning Yuxi''s injured finger.


    Ning Yuxi''s body was shaken, and a warmth flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 217： Pretending to be drunk

    With Ning Yuxi''s temperament, she has always been prudent in doing things, and such things as good cooking and cutting have never happened since she started to learn cooking.


    This is why after Ye Chen came, Ning Yuxi was a little excited. He thought that he hadn''t cooked food for him for many years. After walking away, he was cut his finger by a kitchen knife. Chen ran into him, and Ning Yuxi couldn''t wait to find a hole to get in.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s concern on his face, Ning Yuxi still felt a burst of sweetness in his heart.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Ning Yuxi and asked.


    "Pain." Ning Yuxi nodded with an aggrieved expression, looking at Ye Chen pitifully, like an angry little wife.


    Ning Yuxi had a knife cut a half-inch-long blade on the belly of his left hand. The blade was deep, and blood was still bleeding outside.


    "It deserves it, how old you are, you can still be cut when making a dish."


    Ye Chen said angrily. He took Ning Yuxi''s left hand and put his finger on her wound. Yuan Li moistened the knife wound on the belly of the finger through the finger.


    Ning Yuxi let out a sound of surprise, and felt a cool thing encircling her fingers, and the pain from the fingers was slowly diminishing.


    "Okay, it''s okay." Ye Chen let go of Ning Yuxi''s hand and said softly.


    Ning Yuxi looked at her smooth jade fingers and was shocked, a look of horror flashed in her eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for the kitchen knife to be placed there in a mess, Ning Yuxi would have thought he had an illusion.


    Obviously there was a deep cut on the finger, but now it is gone?


    "Don''t stand here, I''ll cook the food, and if you let you do it, the fingers will be cut off."


    Ye Chen said angrily, picked up the kitchen knife, and continued the procedure that Ning Yuxi had not completed.


    Ning Yuxi flushed, standing at the door of the kitchen, watching Ye Chen cooking seriously, a look of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    When she was in high school, Ye Chen was everything to her. Such scenes appeared countless times in her dreams. If it weren''t for that person, the reason why she couldn''t refuse, this scene should become a reality now.


    But now it has become an unattainable luxury.


    Ning Yuxi prepared three dishes, all home-cooked dishes. After half an hour, Ye Chen fry them and put them on the table.


    Ning Yuxi had already prepared the dishes and chopsticks at this time, and specially took out a bottle of Erguotou from the house and put it on the table.


    The two people sat at the dining table, Ning Yuxi took out two wine glasses and poured them full.


    "Xiao Xi, didn''t you not drink before?" Ye Chen frowned and said.


    In the past, Ning Yuxi couldn''t even drink beer, let alone this kind of high-concentration liquor.


    A smile appeared on Ning Yuxi''s face, and he whispered softly: "You finally come here, I will definitely have a drink with you."


    "This degree is too high. You can just change a bottle of drink."


    Ye Chen frowned and wanted to take the two wine glasses over. Ning Yuxi had quick eyes and hands, and first took one wine glass.


    Ye Chen looked at the stubborn look in Ning Yuxi''s eyes and sighed. He stretched out his hand to take the remaining wine glass and put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it lightly.


    The wine is full of aroma, good wine.


    Ye Chenguang smelled it and knew it was an authentic Erguotou.


    "This wine was also given to me by someone else. It hasn''t changed since it was left there. You can taste it first. If you like it, you can take it later."


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen with a satisfied expression and said softly.


    "Good wine."


    Ye Chen took a sip, his mouth was full of mellow smell, his eyes squinted slightly, his expression of enjoyment on his face.


    Ning Yuxi hesitated for a moment, picked up the wine glass, and took a sip. A spicy sensation came from his mouth, and he coughed again and again.


    "If you can''t drink, don''t drink it. Eat some food first and press it down."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s blushing pretty face, frowned and said, putting a chopsticks into Ning Yuxi''s bowl.


    I didn''t eat at noon, and Ning Yuxi was indeed a little hungry, so he quickly picked up his chopsticks and ate.


    The two were eating and chatting. This was the first time Ning Yuxi had eaten Ye Chen''s meal. There was a touch of joy on his face, and his mood was abnormally high. After a while, a glass of wine was consumed like this.


    With such a cup of high-concentration liquor, Ning Yuxi''s pretty face turned red, and his eyes were a little blurred.


    "You can''t drink like this anymore."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s obviously indulgent expression, frowned and removed the wine glass in front of her.


    "Ye Chen, don''t move, I will drink."


    Ning Yuxi was obviously a little drunk, pouting, and said drunkly.


    "What to drink."


    Ye Chen got up and picked up Ning Yuxi, who was already drunk, and said angrily: "What are you already drunk like? I will take you back to the bedroom to sleep now."


    "Ye Chen, you know to bully me."


    Ning Yuxi pouted her mouth, tears filled her eyes, and said with aggrieved expression.


    "Okay, go to sleep now, it will be fine when you wake up."


    Ye Chen listened to her coquettish tone, with a look of helplessness on his face, looked at the drunk Ning Yuxi in his arms, and said softly.


    "No, you are no longer there when you wake up, Ye Chen, do you know, I think about you every day."


    Ning Yuxi was in a state of confusion, softly whispering in Ye Chen''s ear, and the gentle words made Ye Chen stiff.


    Such words from Ning Yuxi''s mouth are undoubtedly meaningful. Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s somewhat dazed eyes, his expression was shocked, and his mouth was full of bitterness.


    Ning Yuxi raised his head and looked at Ye Chen madly.

 Chapter 218： Different choices

    Ye Chen made a great determination, gently put Ning Yuxi on the bed, just about to get up and leave, Ning Yuxi tightly grasped Ye Chen''s hand with both hands.


    Ye Chen''s body shook, and he looked straight at Ning Yuxi''s eyes.


    Just then, a piercing cell phone ringing rang at this time.


    The two originally enthusiastic people seemed to have been poured cold water, and their movements instantly stiffened.


    "what."


    Ning Yuxi let out an exclamation, and finally woke up soberly by the ringing of his mobile phone, and hurriedly answered the call.


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi with a panic on his face, and he calmed down. For a while, he felt a little confused.


    Ning Yuxi whispered a few words on the phone, and then hung up the phone, his eyes evasive, afraid to look at Ye Chen.


    She originally wanted to take advantage of her drunkenness to boldly once, but she did not expect to be completely disrupted by this call.


    It is simply as difficult to let her do what she did just now.


    At this time, Ning Yuxi seemed to have countless deer bumping into her heart. He glanced at Ye Chen and said with a voice like a mosquito: "Ye Chen, if you want, I can."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi, and couldn''t help but recall the scene of the breakup in his mind. Now when I think about it, the pain that flashed in Ning Yuxi''s eyes that day was no less than that of him, but he was under anger and didn''t notice it at all. Tricky.


    If I was calming down at the beginning, maybe this is not the result today.


    "Xiao Xi, tell me now, what was going on back then?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked directly at Ning Yuxi''s eyes, his voice hoarse.


    "Ye Chen, don''t ask, okay, things are over, it''s good now."


    Ning Yuxi''s face was a little pale, he glanced at Ye Chen sadly, and said softly.


    "You feel good? Do you know how I feel, my pain."


    Countless irritability and anger surged from Ye Chen''s heart. Ye Chen whispered and said, "Because of you, I have walked on a different path than before. There have been many times I almost couldn''t come back, you You know? Don''t ask what the **** you are still telling me."


    Ning Yuxi was already raining with pear blossoms at this time, and her pretty face was full of tears.


    Ye Chen''s words pierced her heart like a sharp sword. After the breakup, Ning Yuxi had also thought that Ye Chen should now, with her blessing, step forward and rise above others.


    Unexpectedly, her refusal was the beginning of Ye Chen''s misery.


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi, who was crying silently, and his heart became more irritable, but he could do nothing about her. He immediately jumped out of bed and walked outside with a cold face.


    "Ye Chen, where are you going."


    Ning Yuxi asked in a panic.


    "I''m going back."


    Ye Chen said lightly, and then a loud closing sound came.


    Ning Yuxi could no longer hold back the sadness in his heart, clutching the quilt, crying into tears.


    Ye Chen walked on the road with a blank face as he walked out of the community, with many thoughts in his mind.


    He didn''t know how long he had been walking. An exclamation in front disrupted his thoughts. Ye Chen looked up and saw that a little girl not far in front just walked out of the alley and hit a young man in luxurious clothes.


    "Do you have long eyes when you walk?" the young man snapped angrily.


    "Sorry, big brother, I didn''t pay attention for a while, I bumped into you, sorry."


    The little girl paled with fright and said aggrievedly.


    "unlucky."


    The young man snorted coldly, turned and left.


    After the young man left, the little girl put the little hand in her pocket and gently touched the contents, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Ye Chen watched this scene with a weird look on his face. The young man didn''t pay attention. He could see clearly from behind. With such a gentle bump, the wallet in the young man''s pocket was passed by the little girl. Up.


    "interesting."


    There was a playful smile at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. The little girl''s technique was quite sophisticated. At first glance, she was a professional, that is, Ye Chen had sharp eyes, and ordinary people couldn''t find it at all.


    "Good girl, what can''t you learn from this."


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and sighed secretly.


    The young man had already left, and the little girl looked pretty, Ye Chen couldn''t afford to send her to the police station. After thinking about it, forget it.


    Ye Chen wanted to let her go, but the little girl was obviously interested in Ye Chen.


    This high-end clothes, you can see that it is a rich man.


    Because her family is poor, she has been a thief for a long time, and she has her own consideration of the choice of target. Basically, she started with the rich second generation, so even if she stole a little money, it would have little effect.


    Obviously, Ye Chen is such a person in her heart.


    With a thought, the little girl approached Ye Chen as if nothing had happened.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a curve, and his face was expressionless, pretending to be in a trance.


    The little girl''s eyes lit up and her heart was secretly excited. This is simply a godsend.


    The little girl approached Ye Chen gently, and suddenly pretended to be tripped under her feet. She pressed her body against Ye Chen''s body. She drew her right hand into Ye Chen''s pocket proficiently. Her mouth was sorry and said, "Big brother, Sorry, not careful..."


    The following words, the little girl could not continue, because Ye Chen grabbed the hand that was originally stretched into Ye Chen''s pocket.


    In shock, the little girl raised her head and saw Ye Chen''s smile.


    "Little girl, don''t go to school well, be a thief."


    Ye Chen said with regret.


    "Big brother, what are you talking about, why don''t I understand."


    The little girl pretended to be aggrieved, and Nuonuo said weakly.


    "Don''t understand? You have so many wallets in your pocket, are they all picked up?"


    Ye Chen glanced at the little girl''s bulging pocket, and said with a chuckle.


    The little girl paled, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.


    I often walk by the river, and there is no one who doesn''t wet shoes. The little girl did not expect this day to come so quickly.


    "Big brother, please forgive me. I can give you all my wallet."


    The little girl''s eyes were still rolling around, and she said pleadingly. At the end of the talk, the little girl''s eyes flashed with dismay, thinking about it, the money should be very important to her.


    "Money is useless to me, but if it''s you, it''s fine."


    Ye Chen put on a bad look on his face and looked at the little girl.


    For a girl with such a problem, persuasion is no longer effective. Unconventional means must be used to let her know that it is wrong.


    "You bastard, think beautifully."


    The little girl waited ferociously for Ye Chen and screamed in Ye Chen''s ear.


    The scream was so loud that the crowd onlookers were attracted, frowning and pointing at this side.


    Ye Chen was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would still play with him. At this moment, the little girl twisted her body and escaped. She ran to the alley and made a face at Ye Chen.


    Seeing the little girl triumphantly, Ye Chen raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and walked towards the little girl.


    Seeing that Ye Chen was still not giving up on her, the little girl turned pale, and ran towards the alley.

 Chapter 219： Dignity

    Ye Chen was out of his own evil taste, purely to tease the little girl, but did not follow her closely.


    The little girl was obviously frightened, and the explosive power that surprised Ye Chen erupted in the emergency. Coupled with the understanding of the terrain, the people who had turned around were gone.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he didn''t care too much, and walked towards the villa without any care.


    After the little girl''s trouble, Ye Chen''s mood obviously improved a lot. At this time, there was a smell of barbecue floating around, and Ye Chen suddenly felt a little hungry.


    In Ning Yuxi''s house, Ye Chen didn''t eat much. Seeing that it was going to night, Ye Chen was going to have a barbecue and press his stomach.


    Ye Chen followed the smell and saw a man setting up a barbecue stall. It should be the reason why he had just left the stall. Now there are no customers.


    "Boss, give me a few skewers, add more spicy, and a bottle of beer."


    Ye Chen found a seat and sat down and shouted to the boss.


    "It''s ready soon."


    The boss turned his head and said with a smile, then his face froze, "Why are you."


    Ye Chen looked up and saw, by coincidence, isn''t this the last time he met Zhao Hu''s gold medalist Lei Along when he went to collect debts?


    "It turned out to be you? Didn''t I remember that I left you a note last time? I didn''t expect that you didn''t call me and opened a barbecue stall here."


    Ye Chen said that he was surprised that a retired soldier had fallen to this point, which really made him sigh.


    At the beginning, he was kind and wanted to give him a hand, but he didn''t expect that Lei Along''s self-esteem was quite strong, and he has not been informed yet.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lei Along said, looking at Ye Chen with a guarded expression.


    "I just came to have a barbecue. What can I do? That''s how you talk to customers? Hurry up and make it for me. Brother, I will starve to death."


    Ye Chen waved his hand impatiently, and said angrily.


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Lei Along''s face. Seeing that Ye Chen was indeed not here to seek revenge, he went to skewers for Ye Chen in anguish.


    Here Ye Chen was waiting here for himself. Several young tattooed men came to the barbecue booth aggressively and arrogantly. They picked up the skewers on the grill and said as they ate, "Along, this month. When will the protection fee be paid? Brothers have extended it for you for several days. Don''t make it difficult for the brothers."


    Come to collect Lei Along''s protection fee? Ye Chen suddenly became interested.


    Ye Chen also tried his skill, and the skill is indeed okay. It is estimated that these young people should be able to put them down in a few strokes.


    Lei Along looked at these gangsters with a hint of anger in his eyes, but still showed a pleasing smile on his face, and said in a low voice: "Brother Hao, look at me if I don��t have a lot of money these days. I''ll give it to you again."


    "Lei Along, is your kid playing a trap with us? If you don''t pay anymore today, believe it or not, I will smash your stall."


    A younger brother behind Hao scolded.


    "Brother Hao, speak well if you have something to say."


    Lei Along said with a far-fetched smile on his face.


    Brother Hao casually threw the half-eaten skewers on the ground, and said with a smile: "It''s okay if you don''t pay. I heard that you have a younger sister. Let her be my friend, so how about I exempt you from the protection fee? ."


    "If you dare to hit my sister''s idea, believe it or not, I will kill you."


    Lei Along''s eyes reddened, and his voice said sharply. The murderous intent in his eyes made Brother Hao startled and took a few steps back quickly.


    "Lei Along, what do you want to do, don''t you want to do something to me? Believe it or not, brothers have smashed your stall."


    Brother Hao felt that he lost face in front of the younger brothers, his face flushed, and he shouted angrily.


    "Brother Hao, you laughed, how dare I hit you."


    Lei Along''s face returned to calm, and he said softly.


    Brother Hao originally brought people to find the fault, and now he was frightened by Lei Along in front of so many people, and suddenly felt shameless. Now Lei Along admits it, and Brother Hao has the courage to come up and face Lei Along. Just a slap.


    The other little brothers saw that the boss had started, and hurriedly took the guy and greeted Lei Along''s body.


    Ye Chen''s eyes lit up, and Lei Along should have started at this time.


    But what shocked Ye Chen happened. Lei Along didn''t fight back at all, and he used his body to protect the grill to prevent it from being smashed by those little brothers.


    After a while, Lei Along''s body was bruised and blood stains loomed on his back.


    Ye Chen couldn''t stand it anymore. He stood up and said indifferently: "You guys are endless, and eating nothing makes you feel safe. Didn''t you see Lao Tzu waiting for skewers?"


    "Where''s the brat, are you looking for death, hurry up and get out of here, believe it or not, brother abandons you."


    A younger brother beside Brother Hao scolded.


    "Abandon me?"


    Ye Chen picked up a stool casually, slammed it on the head of the little brother who made a noise.


    The little brother cried out, clutching his blood spurting head, and fell to the ground.


    "Damn, dare to beat my little brother, brothers, and beat him."


    There was an arrogant look on Brother Hao''s face, and a few people rushed towards Ye Chen with an order.


    Ye Chen was irritable at first, but when someone came to the door, he would not be polite. His face became cold and he rushed into the crowd. In just a few seconds, all the gangsters lay on the ground wailing.


    Lei Along straightened up at this time, looked at the few people who fell on the ground, and gave Ye Chen a complicated expression.


    "Well, you Lei Along, you dare to find a helper. It seems that you don''t want this stall anymore, right? You can wait for me. As long as I am on this day, your stall will not want to go on."


    Brother Hao got up from the ground, looked at Lei Along with a grim look and said.


    A flash of anger surged across Lei Along''s face, clenching his teeth, and both of them were held together tightly, still silent on Brother Hao''s provocation.


    "Smelly boy, you''re done, dare to do it to me, do you know who my boss is? My boss is the wolf brother in Beicheng District. If you have a kind, don''t leave."


    Seeing that Lei Along didn''t speak, Brother Hao came up again, looking at Ye Chen with a grim expression, threatening.


    Ye Chen ignored the yelling Hao brother, looked at Lei Along who was holding back his anger, and said lightly: "I originally thought you were a vigorous soldier, but I didn''t expect that you were also a gangster. In this case, you won''t fight back. Ye Chen misunderstood me."


    "What do you know, you don''t know anything, of course you can speak so confidently."


    Lei Along gritted his teeth and said, his whole body began to tremble slightly.


    "I don''t know what difficulties you have, but if a person can give up even his dignity, what else can''t he give up? Even a small person should have the dignity of a small person."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Lei Along''s body shook slightly when he heard the words.

 Chapter 220： help

    The dignity of little people?


    Lei Along suddenly raised his head, staring at Ye Chen in a daze, circling Ye Chen''s words back and forth in his mind.


    If a person has no dignity, what is the difference between being alive and dead, it is nothing more than a walking dead.


    No matter how difficult the desperate situation was, he didn''t knock him down, but Ye Chen''s words made Lei Along''s eyes red.


    "Dignity, you who sell barbecue and talk to me about dignity, it''s a laugh."


    Brother Hao sneered when he heard the words, and said disdainfully.


    "I have endured you for a long time, and you dare to be arrogant in front of Laozi."


    Lei Along roared, and a stride appeared in front of Brother Hao, and the fierce aura hit his face, slapped Brother Hao with a slap.


    This slap was very heavy, and a crisp slap sounded, and a red slap print appeared on Brother Hao''s face. The whole person was directly slapped out, blood mixed with teeth, and the whole person was heavy. Fell to the ground.


    "Bah, I really thought I didn''t dare to beat you, right?"


    Lei Along spit out and breathed heavily. The fierce breath frightened several brothers of Brother Hao.


    This was the first time they saw Lei Along showing his power. They didn''t expect this barbecue seller to be so fierce.


    "Do you dare to beat Lao Tzu? You two are dead."


    Brother Hao clutched Lao Gao''s cheeks and yelled frantically, "Not only you two, Lei Along, your sister, and your seriously ill mother, don''t think about getting better."


    When Lei Along heard Brother Hao mention his family, his breath instantly became fierce, a crazy color flashed in his eyes, he stepped out suddenly and appeared in front of Brother Hao. Kicked on the joints of his legs.


    The crisp and loud sound of fractures radiated into the ears of the people around him, and Brother Hao''s pained face was distorted, holding his thigh and wailing hoarsely.


    "If you dare to touch a hair of my family, I will let you know what is better than death."


    An icy voice came out of Lei Along''s mouth, mixed with his solemn killing intent, the shocked Hao Ge turned pale, and he quickly hissed for mercy.


    "Take him and get out."


    Lei Along glanced at the younger brother around and said coldly.


    The little brothers were scared to say a word, and hurriedly hugged Brother Hao and left.


    "Yes, now I look like a man."


    Ye Chen patted Lei Along''s shoulder with admiration, admiringly said.


    "Do you think I don''t want to do this? How can a big man like you know the pain of us little people."


    Lei Along laughed at himself, his face full of dissatisfaction: "If you hit them today, he will be able to find a bunch of people to come over tomorrow. Even if I can fight again, what can I do? I can hit ten or twenty. Fifty, one hundred, how can I handle it? I still have relatives to take care of, so how can I just let it go without thinking about everything."


    Ye Chen looked at Lei Along with emotion in his heart. It seemed that he was also a troubled person. Otherwise, a strong man like Lei Along would not endure such humiliation.


    "Then what are your plans next, or open a barbecue stall here?" Ye Chen asked.


    "I definitely can''t stay here anymore. Let''s start again from another place. Anyway, this kind of thing is not once or twice."


    Lei Along said blankly.


    "Are you going to change place in a while?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "What else can I do, I am short of money, and a veteran like me can do nothing but fights and fights. What else can I do."


    Lei Along laughed at himself.


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "Today this incident also started because of me. Let''s talk, if you have any difficulties, maybe I can help you."


    "You can''t help me with my affairs."


    Lei Along shook his head and said, turning around and preparing to clean up the barbecue stall.


    "You should save money for your seriously ill mother again for treatment."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he whispered softly: "If I were a doctor, could you cure your mother''s disease?"


    Lei Along''s body stiffened, he stopped in place, turned his head, and asked suspiciously: "You can heal?"


    "If I say that there are no patients in this world that I can''t cure, believe it or not?"


    Ye Chen smiled confidently.


    "Really?" Lei Along asked in a trembling voice.


    "You want money but no money, nothing is what you want, what shall I lie to you?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    Lei Along''s expression froze, and a touch of excitement appeared on his face.


    His mother''s illness is a big concern for him. Because of the money, he missed the best treatment period. Now it is getting worse.


    Because he had no money, he could only move her mother from the hospital back home for recuperation, but the high cost of medicine made him a little unaffordable, let alone surgery.


    Otherwise, a veteran like Lei Along would not be a thug for Zhao Hu.


    "As long as you cure my mother''s disease, Lei Along will be a cow and a horse for you in this life."


    Lei Along''s eyes were red, and he almost knelt down for Ye Chen.


    "Don''t talk about it for now, or take me to see how your mother''s illness is."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Well, my house is nearby."


    With a look of excitement on his face, Lei Along took Ye Chen to a dilapidated house.


    "This is your home?"


    This should be the house of Lei Along''s parents for the rest of his life, and it hasn''t been renovated in the later period. It looks quite old.


    Lei Along said with an embarrassed look: "Sorry, everything that can be sold in the house is already sold. It''s a bit shabby. I hope you don''t mind."


    "It''s okay, let''s go in first."


    Ye Chen followed Lei Along into the room.


    "Brother, why did you come back so early today?"


    A female voice came from the room, and then a delicate girl ran out.


    Ye Chen felt a little familiar when he heard the sound, and when Ding Qing saw it, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Isn''t this the thief you just met? This is really a coincidence.


    "Why are you chasing here?"


    The little girl pointed at Ye Chen and said with a horrified expression.


    "Ling''er, do you know Mr. Ye?"


    Lei Along said with some confusion.


    Before Huang Ling spoke, Ye Chen said with a smile: "I met her this afternoon, and there were some small conflicts, nothing serious."


    Lei Along heard the meaning of Ye Chen''s words, frowned and looked at Huang Ling, and said with a serious face: "Ling''er, have you gone out to do something like that again?"


    "Isn''t this to relieve your stress, brother?"


    Huang Ling''er grumbled and said aggrievedly.


    "You..." Lei Along was furious, and was about to reprimand Huang Ling when Ye Chen stopped him.


    "It''s still important to see Auntie first."


    Lei Along recovered at this time and said hurriedly, "Mr. Ye, please, my mother is in the house."


    "Cure?"


    Huang Ling looked at Ye Chen with a weird look, and said, "Brother, he is a young man, what disease can he cure?"


    "Little kid, what do you know, go aside."


    Lei Along''s face was a little ugly, and he reprimanded.


    The way he is now, he can be regarded as a sudden illness and rushed to the doctor. Even if it can''t be cured, it doesn''t matter. Maybe it is cured?


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he ignored Huang Ling''s mockery, and followed Lei Along into his mother Huang Mei''s room.


    "Along, is there a guest at home?"


    Huang Mei lay on the bed and said weakly.


    "Hello auntie, I am a friend of Aaron. I heard that my auntie is very ill. I studied medicine abroad, which is considered to have made some achievements. Today I want to see what I can do with my aunt��s illness. ."


    Ye Chen raised a smile on his face and said softly. At the same time, he turned on the perspective and scanned Huang Mei''s body. Soon, he found the cause of Huang Mei''s illness.


    "My illness, I know it myself, it''s been a good few days."


    Huang Mei said weakly, and after speaking, she coughed violently.


    "Mom, don''t talk, and lie down on the bed to rest."


    Anxious on Huang Ling''s face, she quickly helped Huang Mei lie down.


    Lei Along looked at Ye Chen anxiously at this time. Ye Chen stepped forward and squeezed Huang Mei��s wrist to pretend for a while before looking at Lei Along and Huang Ling with a faint smile, and said softly: "This I can cure the disease."

 Chapter 221： Su Xiyues anger

    Lei Along and Huang Ling looked at Ye Chen in a daze, and looked at Ye Chen with shock. Their voices trembled and said, "Can you really cure my mother''s disease?"


    Compared with the two of them, Huang Mei is much more calm, perhaps because he understands her own body better, and has no hope at all about Ye Chen''s words.


    "Auntie''s disease should be liver failure."


    Ye Chen looked at the incredulous expressions of several people, and said with a smile.


    "How do you know that my mother is suffering from liver failure?"


    Huang Ling lost his voice: "Brother, did you tell him?"


    "I haven''t had time to talk to Mr. Ye about my mother''s condition."


    Lei Along shook his head and said.


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and it seemed that these people still didn''t believe him.


    But it''s no wonder that, speaking of it, they have met twice, and it is normal not to believe him.


    What''s more, liver failure is a serious disease. No doctor in China dares to boast about curing liver failure in Haikou.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know how much it costs to cure my mother''s disease?"


    Lei Along took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t cost a penny, as long as I give my aunt a few shots a week."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    How many needles can cure liver failure? Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    Even if Ye Chen diagnosed Huang Mei''s illness, they still didn''t believe what Ye Chen said.


    "Since you don''t believe me, I will give you an injection first, and you will know if it works."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and took out a box of silver needles from his arms and looked at Huang Mei and said, "Auntie, please lift the quilt a bit. I will give you a round of acupuncture first. You may feel a little strange then, you have to hold back. Don''t move."


    Huang Mei''s look at Ye Chen didn''t look like a fake, coupled with the old generation''s worship of Chinese medicine, there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    If there is hope to live, no one will choose to die. Her husband left early, and the two children, Lei Along and Ling''er, were not married yet. Huang Mei worked hard to raise them, not seeing that they have their own families, and Not willing to leave them.


    Had it not been for this reason, Huang Mei would not have been holding back pain and fighting liver failure until now.


    Huang Ling helped lift the quilt off Huang Mei''s body at this time. Ye Chen took out a few silver needles, his eyes condensed, and he applied nine needles to the acupuncture points near Huang Mei''s liver.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen gently squeezed the tail of the needle with his hand, and the slightest elemental force passed through the fingertips, passed through the silver needle, and entered Huang Mei''s body.


    Compared with the tumor on the brain of Grandpa Xu Zixuan, liver failure is much easier.


    The Yuan Li in Ye Chen''s body is full of vital energy, as long as he uses Yuan Li to urge the liver to rapidly produce liver cells, promote the activity of liver cells, and let the whole liver regain vitality.


    There is no danger in the whole process, it is purely time-consuming.


    Lei Along and Huang Ling looked at the serious expressions on Ye Chen''s face, and they didn''t dare to breathe for fear that it would affect Ye Chen''s treatment.


    Less than ten minutes passed before Huang Mei felt that her whole body was getting better, her limbs gradually regained strength, the feeling of nausea and fatigue gradually subsided, and her whole mental state was better than ever.


    Lei Along and Huang Ling watched Huang Mei''s face gradually become ruddy, a hint of surprise flashed in their eyes, and their faces were full of excitement.


    After half an hour, Ye Chen took down the silver needle from Huang Mei''s body with a tired look.


    "Mom, how are you feeling now?"


    Huang Ling leaned over and asked anxiously.


    "I feel better, and Mr. Ye''s acupuncture is simply amazing."


    Huang Mei said with surprise on her face, with a slight force, she sat up from the bed.


    During this period of time, Huang Mei''s condition has become more and more serious, and it is already very difficult to sit up like this.


    Unexpectedly, after the acupuncture and moxibustion by Ye Chen, the effect was so fast that Lei Along''s eyes reddened instantly, and with a bang, he knelt down in front of Ye Chen, and said with excitement: "Mr. Well, Lei Along is not unforgettable. You only need a word from now on, going up the sword and down the sea of ??fire, Lei Along is absolutely unambiguous."


    "You don''t need to use this, get up quickly."


    Ye Chen quickly helped Lei Along from the ground.


    Huang Mei came back to his senses, and she wanted to get off the bed to express her gratitude. Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on her face, and quickly stopped Huang Mei, and said softly: "Auntie, take a good rest now, and after a few more treatments, your illness You can be cured. During this time, you still have to pay attention and don''t be too tired."


    Huang Mei took Ye Chen''s hand and nodded with excitement, her eyes filled with gratitude.


    After Ye Chen said a few more words, he went outside with Lei Along and let Huang Mei rest in the house.


    "Brother Ye Chen, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said those things just now, and the matter in the afternoon, I..."


    Huang Ling said with an apologetic face, and was interrupted by Ye Chen before she finished speaking.


    "Do I look like such a vengeful person?"


    Ye Chen smiled and scratched Huang Ling''s Qiong nose, and said with a smile: "Little girl, don''t do anything like that in the future."


    Huang Ling blushed and nodded vigorously.


    Ye Chen hesitated and looked at Lei Along and said, "Don''t do that barbecue stall. If you can trust me, I will find a job for you, which is better than you."


    "Brother Chen, wherever you tell me to go, I will go."


    Lei Along said firmly.


    Ye Chen gave him the address of the night bar with a wry smile, and then said: "After I go, mention my name, and someone will naturally arrange your work."


    Lei Along nodded, collected the note, his face was full of gratitude.


    It was too early, Ye Chen exchanged a few words with them, and in the voice of the two people, left Lei Along''s house and walked home.


    Back to the villa, the lights in the room were all turned on, but it was quiet and there was no one.


    "What happened today, why did Yuyue come back so early?"


    Looking at the shoes on the shoe cabinet, Ye Chen murmured a few words before entering the living room and found that even Wang Ma was gone. There were a few hot dishes on the table, and he knew that it had just been cooked.


    Strange, how about people?


    Ye Chen looked a little serious. He went up to the second floor and saw the lights in Su Xiyue''s room on. Without even thinking about it, he pushed open the door: "Xiyue..."


    Ye Chen was stunned as soon as he said these two words.


    When he first came in, Su Xiyue''s jade hands were staying on her waist with her back facing Ye Chen. This posture directly caused Ye Chen to swallow the words in her mouth.


    "what!"


    Su Xiyue heard the movement at the door, turned her head and found that Ye Chen was staring straight at her, and she let out a scream, her pretty face was full of cold, and her eyes were full of anger.

 Chapter 222： Im going to kill you

    "Xizuki, I didn''t mean it."


    Ye Chen squeezed an awkward smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, you **** bastard, get out."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes were full of anger, and she stared at Ye Chen fiercely.


    Su Xiyue resolutely couldn''t tolerate Ye Chen''s brazen intrusion into her bedroom, and must be contained in the cradle.


    "Wife Xiyue, I just come in to see if you are there. I''m your husband, what''s the big deal in entering your bedroom."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said casually.


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, a cold light was revealed in her eyes, and then she opened the drawer and took out a pair of big scissors from inside.


    "Ye Chen, if you don''t get out of me, believe it or not, I will kill you."


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and said.


    Seeing Su Xiyue''s current appearance, Ye Chen had no doubt that as long as she had a trace of impulsive behavior, she would click on herself with the big scissors a few times.


    "I will go out now."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, turned and ran out, closing the door with a slam.


    After ten minutes, Ye Chen saw Su Xiyue walking downstairs wearing a white pajamas, her face was full of frost, and her murderous beautiful eyes stared at Ye Chen fiercely.


    "Have you seen enough."


    Being stared at by Ye Chen so straightforwardly, Su Xiyue suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    "Xiyue, why didn''t you see Mother Wang today."


    Ye Chen coughed and found a topic casually.


    Now Su Xiyue''s mood has reached a critical point, and if she stimulates her again, maybe he will run away.


    "Mother Wang has something at home today. She has already gone home and will be back in a few days."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "Oh, yes, who made the food on the table?"


    Ye Chen asked somewhat puzzledly.


    "I did it." Su Xiyue said lightly, as if thinking of something, her face showed a blush.


    Today, Wang��s mother went home and there was no one cooking at home. In addition, Ye Chen selflessly contributed a prescription today to solve the company��s difficulties. She went home early and made a dinner to express thank.


    But before the **** Ye Chen had seen her body completely, Su Xiyue didn''t mention how ashamed and angry she was in her heart.


    "Xizue, what did you cook?"


    Ye Chen stood up from the sofa with a look of surprise, and hurriedly walked towards the dining table, and said as he walked: "I didn''t expect Xiyue you even made a special dinner for me. I want to taste Xiyue tonight. How is Yue��s craftsmanship."


    A strange look flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she opened her mouth and said, "Whoever did it specifically for you, it''s less stinky."


    Ye Chen sat at the dining table, and Su Xiyue went into the kitchen and brought the last soup.


    Today''s is very rich, twice cooked pork, sweet and sour pork ribs, potato shredded pork, braised eggplant and a large bowl of chicken soup, placed on the table, looks full of meals.


    Such a table of food, from the outside, it feels very delicious, the color and fragrance are already complete, then the taste should not be too bad.


    It is hard to imagine that such a table of food was made by the cold female president Su Xiyue, which really surprised him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but look up at Su Xiyue.


    Not only is he smart, he is also a perfect CEO in business, and he is very proficient in housework and cooking. It is hard to imagine that there is such a perfect woman in the world.


    Su Xiyue was a little uncomfortable with Ye Chen''s weird gaze. She frowned and said coldly: "What are you looking at me doing, eat quickly, the food will be cold immediately."


    Ye Chen heard the words, picked up a piece of cooked pork, and tasted it carefully.


    Su Xiyue looked anxiously at the expression on Ye Chen''s face, feeling a little guilty in her heart.


    It''s been a long time since she had cooked the dishes herself. Although she had tasted these dishes beforehand, she still didn''t know if they were suitable for Ye Chen''s taste.


    "Yeah, yes, I didn''t expect that Xiyue''s cooking skills are so good, you are almost catching up with Wang Ma, although it is not as delicious as your husband''s, but it is already very good."


    Ye Chen swallowed the twice-cooked pork in his mouth, and said with satisfaction.


    "You can''t stop your mouth even when you eat, where is so much nonsense."


    Su Xiyue said angrily, but the smile on her face showed that she was in a very good mood at this time.


    There is no woman who doesn''t like listening to others'' compliments, let alone a perfect woman like Su Xiyue.


    "Yuzuki, how is the prescription I gave you today? No problem, right?"


    Ye Chen asked softly while eating.


    "Several experts in the production department of the group said there is no problem."


    Su Xiyue said lightly: "However, we will wait for the R&D department to make a finished product before we talk about the specific situation."


    "If you have any questions, just tell me, your husband and I are experts in this area."


    Ye Chen nodded and said confidently.


    When it comes to Chinese medicine, in Huaxia, there are few people who are better than Ye Chen. Even if there are, they are all antiquities.


    Su Xiyue replied softly. She had also seen Ye Chen''s medical skills, and it had indeed subverted her worldview. Because of this, she was so confident in Ye Chen''s prescription.


    After the two of them had finished eating, Su Xiyue cleaned the dishes and Ye Chen wiped the dining table. Together, they really looked like a loving couple.


    After eating, Ye Chen wanted to talk to Su Xiyue. Unexpectedly, Su Xiyue had a cold face, without even looking at him, she went straight upstairs.


    "It seems to be angry because of what happened just now."


    Ye Chen sighed inwardly. They are all from the old husband and wife, and are still angry at him for trespassing in the bedroom?


    After watching TV in the living room for a while, Ye Chen was about to go upstairs. At this moment, the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Lin Yuwei''s phone number.


    What is this girl doing to him so late.


    As soon as Ye Chen answered the phone, there was a rough and low voice from the other end.


    "Now Lin Yuwei is in my hands. If I don''t want her to have an accident, I will immediately come to the chemical factory warehouse in the southeast of the suburbs. If you don''t show up for half an hour, you should know what the consequences are. Also, you are alone. Come, if I find out that you call the police, you will never see this charming beauty again."


    The man arrogantly laughed a few times, and Lin Yuwei''s struggle was heard on the other end of the phone.


    Ye Chen''s face instantly became cold, and his eyes were full of killing intent, and there was not a hint of vitality uttered from Ye Chen''s mouth.


    "If you dare to touch her hair, I will make you better than death."

 Chapter 223： How do you want to die?

    Ye Chen hung up the phone, a violent killing intent appeared in Ye Chen''s mind, took a deep breath, got up and prepared to go out.


    At this time, Su Xiyue had just gotten downstairs and saw that Ye Chen was about to go out. She frowned and asked, "Ye Chen, it''s so late, where are you going?"


    "Something happened to my friend, let me help."


    Ye Chen squeezed a smile on his face and said softly.


    "Drive carefully at night." Su Xiyue said softly without seeing the strange expression on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Ok."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice and drove Su Xiyue''s BMW car to the outside of the suburbs.


    Soon after driving out, Ye Chen''s phone rang, and when he picked it up, it was Shen Junru''s phone.


    "Jun Ru, what are you looking for?" Ye Chen said in a low voice.


    "Ye Chen, has something happened to you?"


    Shen Junru keenly felt the killing intent in Ye Chen''s tone, and asked anxiously.


    "Well, my colleague was kidnapped, and I am now preparing to pass."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Your colleague was kidnapped? It must be Zhao Tianlong''s hands and feet."


    Shen Junru gritted his teeth and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Zhao Tianlong suddenly advanced the election in Dongcheng District to tonight. I am about to inform you that he must have sent someone to take your colleague away in advance, in order to distract you from me, so that you can''t participate in this evening. The arena match, really is a despicable villain, who used such shameless means."


    Shen Junru cursed angrily.


    "Zhao Tianlong?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a bloodthirsty taste, and said faintly: "With Uncle Li here, you should be able to support it first. After I have dealt with this matter, I will pass immediately. Zhao Tianlong, he will not survive tonight."


    The killing intent revealed in Ye Chen''s words made Shen Junru, who was far away in the night bar, feel a chill in her heart. She has to deal with many things here, and after a few words with Ye Chen, she hung up the phone.


    The chemical plant in the southeast of the suburb was originally a very large enterprise in Zhonghai City, but due to poor management, it has closed down. The warehouse of the plant has also become deserted. Few people will be here at night.


    At this time, the lights in the warehouse turned on, and several men with fierce faces appeared in the warehouse.


    In the corner of the warehouse, Lin Yuwei, wearing a black OL uniform, was tied to the ground with a rope, with a piece of cloth in her mouth, looking at the few people in front of her, her eyes were full of despair.


    One of the big guys put down the phone in his hand and said with a look of disdain: "It''s just a hairy boy, who dares to speak wildly, so that we are better than dead, and we can''t live or die. When he comes, I will not only interrupt him. Limbs, even in front of him, personally on this beauty."


    After hearing this, several men all laughed.


    Lin Yuwei''s face was pale, her eyes full of anxiety.


    "Maybe he''s an asshole, he said aggressively on the phone, maybe he will come."


    A man with a majestic face said lightly.


    These people belong to a blood front mercenary group, and he is the group leader Huang Feng.


    "Brother, this beauty looks so beautiful, she looks much more beautiful than those foreign women, she definitely has a flavor when she looks up."


    A stubborn man looked at Lin Yuwei and said with a smile.


    "This beauty looks like a young girl, how can it be compared to those foreign women, I kind of hope that kid will not come."


    A man with a scar on his face stared at Lin Yuwei in the corner with fiery eyes, his breathing started to become heavy.


    "Big brother, since this kid hasn''t come yet, why not...?"


    Anxiously, the man with a short head head stepped towards Lin Yuwei.


    At this time, Huang Feng frowned, and a stepper appeared in front of the bancuntou man, and said coldly: "The rules are the rules. You can''t move this woman, Sunspot, I don''t want to say it again. ."


    The Hornets are extremely prestigious among the group of people. Hearing the Hornets say so, Heizi curled his lips, glanced at Lin Yuwei with regret, and turned around with an unhappy face.


    "Big brother, there is no need to be so serious, just a hairy boy. When he comes, the brother will dispose of him in a few minutes."


    Scarface said nonchalantly.


    The fighters who have been in various battlefields all the year round are not comparable to small gangsters. With such confidence, it is naturally not surprising.


    "You still have to be careful. I heard that the crazy dragon and Marin were in his hands. You can''t be careless."


    Huang Feng said with a serious face, with a murderous intent on his body.


    He and Crazy Dragon are also considered close friends. If it weren��t for Ye Chen��s murderer to kill the Crazy Dragon, they wouldn��t take this task.


    "Masters like Crazy Dragon and Marin died in such a small Zhonghai City, what a joke?"


    Heizi said in disbelief.


    "Your boss is right, I did kill the crazy dragon and Marin, so you have thought about it, why did you die?"


    A cold voice came from the door, and Ye Chen wore a black windbreaker and walked in from the warehouse door.


    "You are Ye Chen? What an arrogant tone."


    Heizi looked at Ye Chen and sneered.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yuwei who was tied to the ground at this time. Except for a little panic on her face, her body was intact. It seems that this group of people should have done nothing to her.


    "Did Zhao Tianlong send you here?"


    Ye Chen said with a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "The dead don''t need to know these things."


    Heizi showed a hideous look on his face, quickly took out a weapon from his body, and shot Ye Chen three times.


    "go to hell."


    Sansheng''s huge gunfire sounded in the warehouse, and Heizi''s face was full of meaning.


    "I didn''t expect it to be over before I started doing it. It''s really boring."


    Scar face twitched, and said with a pity.


    Regardless of Heizi��s weak appearance on weekdays, his marksmanship is well-known in the mercenary world. This Desert Eagle has been modified by professionals. In Heizi��s hands, the speed of shooting will never exceed one. Second, with the distance between the two now, Ye Chen absolutely couldn''t avoid these three shots.


    In their opinion, Ye Chen must die.


    "It''s not that simple, Heizi be careful."


    The Hornets whispered in horror at this time.


    Heizi hadn''t reacted yet, Ye Chen''s ghost-like figure had appeared beside Heizi, and his right leg was thrown on Heizi''s lower abdomen like a mighty force.


    With a loud bang, Heizi vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew upside down, hitting the concrete pillar heavily.


    "It annoys me, it is the worst decision you have made in your life. Prepare to go to **** to confess your crimes."


    Ye Chen looked at the few remaining people indifferently, and the raging killing intent surged towards Huang Feng.

 Chapter 224： Lord of the Hades

    Someone can be faster than Heizi''s speed?


    There was a chill in the hearts of the remaining few people. Today, they may have really provoke a very troublesome guy.


    "Let''s go to **** and confess? Stop kidding."


    Scarface roared with a hideous look, and rushed towards Ye Chen with a stride.


    The sturdy physique, strong muscles, contains extremely strong explosive power, and the fierce breath comes out through the body.


    With the momentum, he slammed a punch at Ye Chen. The fist hit the air with a soft bang. It was obvious that the speed and strength had reached a very strong level, so that the air could be blown out.


    "Snapped!"


    Ye Chen stood in place, not dodge or dodge, but lazily stretched out a hand, easily blocked the fist, tightly squeezed Scarface''s fist, and said with a blank expression: "Do you only have to do this twice?"


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of Scarface. His punch was perfect in both strength and speed. No matter how powerful the opponent was, he would at best dodge by speed.


    But what is the situation now? All of his impact and explosive power were blocked by the palm of his hand, and the opponent looked like he was able to do well.


    This is simply the sense of sight of adults hitting kindergarten students.


    Scarface felt the extreme insult after hearing the words, and his face sullenly pulled back, but his fist was firmly held by Ye Chen, no matter how hard he could not pull it out.


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes, a whip leg, and he slammed it, like an iron rod swept across the air, bringing the whistling wind.


    Ye Chen lifted his leg slightly, and hit the calf of Scarface, a crisp fracture sound remembered, Ye Chen''s body was steady like a mountain, and the painful cold sweat that scarface was about to emerge at this time.


    A touch of killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the palm holding the Dao Scarface was pinched slightly, and a squeak sound came. The iron fist of Dao Scarface was directly crushed, and blood dripped down Ye Chen''s palm to the ground .


    Without waiting for Scarface to yell, Ye Chen kicked on the body of Scarface. The heavy body was like a cannonball and was directly kicked out.


    Ye Chen''s formidable strength really shocked the other members of the mercenary group, and the blood tempered through life and death was aroused at this time, each of them looked at Ye Chen with a grim look.


    In the mercenary''s dictionary, there is no timidity or begging for mercy. Only by fighting to the death can there be hope of survival. For this, they know better than anyone.


    Just when the other people were about to rush up, the Hornets stood up at this time and reached out to stop them.


    "You all step back."


    When several team members saw Huang Feng''s solemn expression, they knew that he had begun to be serious, and hurried back.


    "I didn''t expect Zhonghai City to have such a young Guwu master. It''s really surprising."


    Huang Feng looked at Ye Chen solemnly, and said solemnly: "Are you interested in joining my team?"


    "Rubbish is rubbish, there is so much nonsense. If you want to do it quickly, I''m in a hurry."


    Ye Chen said coldly.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    A look of anger flashed across Huang Feng''s face, and he took a deep breath, a fierce aura radiating from his body.


    Zhao Tianlong''s original purpose was to hold Ye Chen, but if Ye Chen''s confidant trouble could be solved easily, it would naturally be the best result.


    That''s why he spent a lot of money and invited their team just to be able to kill Ye Chen again.


    Huang Feng slammed his left foot on the concrete floor, and with a bang, the concrete floor was sunken in a circle, and the cracks like spider webs were densely spreading around. Huang Feng, like a fierce beast, rushed towards Ye Chen. past.


    After crossing a distance of more than ten meters in an instant, Huang Feng''s aura suddenly climbed to the limit, and with a sudden punch, he blasted towards Ye Chen''s body.


    The fist is fierce and powerful.


    Ye Chen''s original lazy look suddenly became interesting, and he also stretched out a fist and greeted him without dodge.


    "boom!"


    The two fists struck together without dodge.


    "Snapped!"


    A roar sounded in the warehouse, and a pair of iron fists struck together.


    At the same time, with Ye Chen and Huang Feng as the center, the strong wind blows like a howling cold wind, and instant smoke and dust are everywhere.


    The turbulent vitality in Ye Chen instantly swallowed the dark energy eroded by Huang Feng, and then rushed into the wasp''s body.


    Huang Feng only felt a huge shock coming from his fist. After swallowing the dark energy in his body, it hit him hard along his arm. Normally, his explosive arm was in this In an instant, the bones almost cracked like a huge pain.


    With a muffled snort, Huang Feng''s face turned pale, and he stepped back a dozen steps before stopping, his throat was sweet, a stream of blood spurted out of his mouth, and he looked at Ye Chen with disbelief.


    "How could it be, how could you be so strong."


    Huang Feng''s face was blue, his face was extremely ugly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "You can take over 50% of my strength and stand up. Your strength is good."


    Ye Chen walked towards Huang Feng slowly: "But you still have to die today."


    "Don''t deceive people too much, even if I die, you don''t want to leave here alive."


    Huang Feng roared with a ferocious expression, and the blood in his body was aroused.


    Seeing that the captain was not his opponent, the other team members behind him flashed horror in their eyes, glanced at each other, gritted their teeth, and rushed towards Ye Chen with the Hornets.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of indifference, like a king, looking down at all sentient beings, like a tide of killing intent swept out of him.


    It was as if a tiger entered a flock of sheep. In less than half a minute, even a few people with the Hornets all fell to the ground in a sluggish breath, and most of the bones of the whole body were crushed.


    "Who are you, with such a strong killing intent, with such strength, you absolutely cannot be an unknown person."


    Huang Feng spit out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person was already powerless to stand up, looking at Ye Chen standing in front of him with a horrified expression, his voice trembled.


    "The generation of ants, don''t deserve to know my name."


    Ye Chen faintly pierced Huang Feng''s heart with a majestic voice.


    Suddenly, Huang Feng''s expression trembled, as if thinking of something, he suddenly raised his head to look at Ye Chen''s back.


    Looking at the world, the kingly domineering, instantly overlapped with the influence in his mind.


    "How could it be you? How could it be that you, as the master of the Underworld, shouldn''t you sit in the Underworld?"


    Huang Feng stared at Ye Chen closely, and exclaimed: "It turns out that the rumors are true. Pluto, you actually left the palace and came to China."

 Chapter 225： panic

    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly cooled down, his sharp eyes fixed on Huang Feng, and his voice said sharply: "Rumor? Where did you get the news from?"


    Knowing that he had returned to China, only the high-level personnel of the Underworld were the only ones who were his brothers. Such news would definitely not be heard.


    Is it the human world?


    Ye Chen''s expression was shocked, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Perhaps, he underestimated the world and was able to perceive his identity unconsciously. This is definitely not a very simple thing.


    What was beyond Ye Chen''s expectation was that the world had announced his news, which had to make Ye Chen think deeply.


    "How can we low-level people know who the source of the news is."


    The wasp laughed at himself, and then looked at Ye Chen''s back with a look of admiration, his eyes were full of hot colors: "But it is my honor to die in the hands of Hades, the Hades."


    Ye Chen had a look, then walked towards Lin Yuwei in the corner.


    These people have already been destroyed by his dark energy, and now they are at best looking back, and they are basically hopeless.


    Lin Yuwei had already fainted at this time. She had been living in peaceful times. She hadn''t killed a single chicken on weekdays, let alone the **** scene before her.


    The fear of being kidnapped and the **** stimulus had already exceeded her psychological limit.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yuwei��s tear-stained cheeks, eyes full of pity, and gently untied the rope tied to her, then hugged her back to the BMW, and drove towards Lin Yuwei��s house. .


    Along the way, because of some concerns about Shen Junru''s situation there, the cheap BMWs just drove out of the speed of a sports car, and the red lights rushed all the way, and soon they drove to Lin Yuwei''s door.


    "Weiwei, you wake up and get home."


    Ye Chen took a little bit of energy into Lin Yuwei''s body, and then gently shook her to wake up.


    Lin Yuwei opened her eyes in a daze, saw the figure in front of her, a flash of horror flashed in her eyes, opened her mouth and screamed.


    Ye Chen quickly patted Lin Yuwei on the back, and said softly: "Weiwei, it''s me, don''t be afraid, it''s safe now."


    Lin Yuwei saw Ye Chen clearly before her eyes, her eyes flushed, and she started crying while holding Ye Chen.


    "Brother Ye, I''m so scared, I''m afraid I will never see you again."


    "With you, Brother Ye, don''t worry, and promise that nothing can hurt you."


    Ye Chen whispered firmly in Lin Yuwei''s ear, and at the same time, transferred a trace of vitality into Lin Yuwei''s body to help her stabilize her mind.


    After a while, Lin Yuwei stabilized her emotions in Ye Chen''s comforting voice.


    "Brother Ye, where are those who kidnapped me." Lin Yuwei asked with a pale face.


    "Don''t worry, I have taken care of everything, and this will never happen again."


    Ye Chen patted Lin Yuwei on the back and said softly.


    Lin Yuwei leaned against Ye Chen''s arms and felt a warm sense of security. Suddenly, as if remembering something, Lin Yuwei quickly raised her head, looked at her body in panic, and said with a trembling voice: "Brother Ye , I won��t be tarnished by those people.��


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuwei''s face became a little pale.


    "What are you thinking about, don''t worry, I have checked it, there is nothing, it''s safe."


    Ye Chen scratched Lin Yuwei''s Qiong nose and said softly.


    Lin Yuwei looked at her neat clothes and felt nothing strange on her body, and she was relieved.


    If something happened, how would she face Ye Chen.


    "Brother Ye, thank you for what happened tonight."


    Lin Yuwei looked at Ye Chen and said with gratitude.


    "Looking for a fight, what are you doing so politely with Brother Ye?"


    Ye Chen''s face was stern, and then a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Of course, if you really want to thank me and give me some rewards, of course I won''t mind."


    Ye Chen also emphasized his tone on rewards.


    Lin Yuwei was obviously still a little frightened at this time. Ye Chen said this to divert Lin Yuwei''s attention and help her relieve her stress.


    "Big Brother Ye, still teasing others at this time."


    Lin Yuwei curled her lips and hummed dissatisfiedly.

 Chapter 226： Threat

    Lin Yuwei''s mood was obviously something wrong tonight, if Ye Chen wanted to take further action, Lin Yuwei would definitely not refuse.


    But Shen Junru didn''t quite understand the situation there. According to Zhao Tianlong''s behavior, uncle Li alone might be dangerous, and Ye Chen felt a little uneasy.


    And he didn''t want to be in danger in a BMW car, this was disrespect for her, Ye Chen couldn''t do such a thing no matter how shameless he was.


    Lin Yuwei raised her head and glanced at Ye Chen, and immediately collided with Ye Chen''s smiley eyes.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said softly: "Weiwei, it''s late now, go back quickly, don''t worry about uncle and auntie."


    Lin Yuwei looked at the sky outside the window and let out a cry of exclamation. She quickly tidied up her clothes, hurriedly opened the car door, turned her head and said to Ye Chen: "Brother Ye, I''m going back first, good night ."


    "Go back and have a good night''s sleep, good night, see you tomorrow."


    Ye Chen said with a smile. Seeing Lin Yuwei walked into the house, he drove the car towards the place where Shen Junru said.


    The turbulent killing intent radiated from Ye Chen''s body. Zhao Tianlong dared to threaten him with Lin Yuwei. This had touched his bottom line. If he hadn''t arrived in time today, Lin Yuwei''s temper would surely be destroyed. .


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s face was cold and severe, and a **** red light flashed in his eyes.


    Even if Zhonghai City is turned upside down today, Zhao Tianlong must die today!


    Zhao Tianlong chose today''s ring competition in a large club, which has professional ring competition equipment, and the space is quite large. The most important thing is that there will be no outsiders disturbing.


    Ye Chen drove to the clubhouse quickly. Just about to go in, two security guards came over, stopped Ye Chen, and said coldly, "This sir, the clubhouse is closed today, please You go back first and come back tomorrow."


    "roll."


    Ye Chen looked at the two security guards indifferently, and the cold killing intent in his eyes immediately made them shiver, and his body suddenly stiffened, and he watched Ye Chen walk into the clubhouse.


    "Hurry up and notify the prince that someone has broken in."


    The two security guards quickly took out the phone in their hands and said anxiously.


    After entering the clubhouse, Ye Chen immediately opened the perspective, and instantly found the ring under the clubhouse, with Zhao Tianlong and Shen Junru in it.


    After finding the entrance, Ye Chen raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and walked towards the stairs on the left.


    The guards watched Ye Chen walk over in a daze, frowned, and shouted at Ye Chen in a cold voice: "Boy, this is not a place for you to come, get out of here."


    Ye Chen walked towards the big guys blankly, as if he hadn''t heard what he said at all.


    Ye Chen''s appearance immediately made a few big men furious, and yelled: "Are you he~ Mom deaf? Are you looking for death? Believe it or not, you will be abolished now."


    "Noisy."


    Ye Chen''s expression became cold, and his figure instantly disappeared from the sight of several big men, and then appeared on their side like a ghost.


    A hint of horror flashed in the eyes of the few big guys. Before they could scream, they all snorted. The red blood was vomited out of their mouths, and they fell to the ground wilfully.


    Ye Chen pushed open the door, walked into the aisle with an indifferent expression, and walked towards the ring venue below.


    At this time, Shen Junru with Li Yue was looking at Wang Li in the ring with a worried expression, his face was full of worry.


    The battle against Wang Li is still his old opponent, Liu Qianshan.


    In a short period of time, Liu Qianshan''s injuries not only healed, but his realm was vaguely improved, and he had already touched the level of vitality.


    The two are in the same realm. Wang Li''s strength is obviously weaker than that of a Xingyiquan master like Liu Qianshan. Just after dozens of rounds of fighting, Wang Li is at a disadvantage. People with a discerning eye can see that Wang Li''s current The situation is very dangerous, and defeat will happen sooner or later.


    Zhao Tianlong sat in the chief, looking at Wang Li with a look of embarrassment, a trace of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    The image of how Wang Li and Ye Chen humiliated him that day still flashed in his mind from time to time. For Wang Li, an old thing, he had long wanted to abolish him.


    "Such a small role, it took so long to have not won, it is a waste of old man''s time."


    An old man wrapped in a black robe beside Zhao Tianlong said hoarsely: "Let the old man help him."


    "Also ask Poison Lord to take action, I''m afraid that it will change later."


    Zhao Tianlong heard the old man''s voice, looked at the black robe old man, and said softly.


    If you look closely, you can see the color of awe in Zhao Tianlong''s eyes.


    You must know that in Zhonghai City, there is no one else who can awe Zhao Tianlong except for Zhao Sihai.


    It is conceivable that Zhao Tianlong can show such an expression, the identity of this poisonous lord is somewhat unusual.


    With a flick of the hand of Poison Lord hidden under the sleeve, a small black bug rushed towards Wang Li in an instant.


    At this time, Wang Li was engrossed in dealing with Liu Qianshan. He didn''t find this little bug at all. He was bitten by it on his arm, and his body suddenly stiffened.


    Liu Qianshan seized the opportunity and struck Wang Li with a punch.


    With a muffled sound, Wang Li was directly blasted off the ring, his clothes were stained with blood, and his face was as pale as paper.


    "Uncle Li." Shen Junru exclaimed and hurriedly went over to help Wang Li.


    "Wang Li, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Zhao Tianlong stood up, looked at Wang Li with a bitter expression, and laughed.


    "Zhao Tianlong, you are scamming, you are despicable and shameless." Shen Junru glared at Zhao Tianlong and cursed.


    "Well, there are so many excuses."


    Zhao Tianlong looked at Shen Junru with a grim look, lewdly ~ smiled and said: "Since Wang Lidu has been defeated, I am prepared to save my life today, or if you are willing to serve me well for one night, I can still consider forgiving. This old thing is dead."


    Shen Junru can be regarded as a great beauty. Zhao Tianlong has been coveting it for a long time. However, Wang Li is protecting him. He has no chance. Today, he has finally given him a chance to kiss Fangze. Naturally, he will not let it go.


    "Despicable, shameless, even if I die, I won''t be as you wish."


    Shen Junru shouted angrily.


    "Haha, I''m still stiff at this time, I want to see who can save you today."


    Zhao Tianlong said grimly.


    "The woman who wants to touch me, have you asked me?"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and Ye Chen walked over indifferently under everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 227： One punch and one palm!

    Everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Chen, and they were horrified, scared, surprised, and pleasantly surprised.


    Zhao Tianlong looked at Ye Chen, who was walking slowly, with a stunned expression flashing across his face, and said in a deep voice, "Why are you here?"


    "It seems that my appearance surprised you. Do you think you can stop me with the waste?"


    Ye Chen looked at Zhao Tianlong indifferently, his face was full of sarcasm.


    Zhao Tianlong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he whispered a word of waste in his heart.


    Although he didn''t expect the blood front mercenary group to be able to kill Ye Chen, he didn''t expect that they would not be able to stop them even for a few short hours. They were really a bunch of waste.


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you want to break through. Since you are looking for death by yourself, you can''t blame us."


    Zhao Tianlong''s eyes were full of resentment, staring straight at Ye Chen, and said in a sharp voice.


    "Then it depends on your ability."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and glanced at Zhao Tianlong''s side.


    The bosses of the four districts have been killed by Ye Chen, leaving only the black widow in the Nancheng District and the poisonous snake in the XC district.


    These two people are not worth mentioning. In the end, Ye Chen stopped his eyes on the black robe old man beside Zhao Tianlong.


    At this moment, Poison Lord raised his head and collided with Ye Chen''s sight.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were slightly squinted by the old face, sulky eyes, and the weird aura emanating from all over his body.


    Since Zhao Tianlong is still so emboldened after seeing him, it seems that he should be Zhao Tianlong''s trump card.


    After feeling the breath of Ye Chen, there was a sound of insects in Poison Jun��s sleeves. After Poison Jun heard this, he looked at Ye Chen with a sullen expression and said hoarsely: "So you killed me. Disciple, he is indeed an arrogant young man, no wonder he had the courage to kill my disciple."


    "I have killed too many people. Who knows which cat or dog is your apprentice."


    Ye Chen sneered, and then after feeling the aura of Poison Lord, he slapped his forehead and suddenly realized: "I remember, it turns out that the one who uses Gu is your apprentice. What kind of apprentice is brought out by what kind of person? The apprentice is stupid ~ forced to be like that, it seems that the master is not much better."


    The Poison Lord��s face suddenly became cold, he sneered, and said sternly: ��Sure enough, he is a stinky boy with sharp teeth. When the old man abolishes your meridians and lets you taste the taste of my heart, I don��t know you still Do you have the courage you have now."


    "There are too many people who want to kill Xiaoye, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, he can now be regarded as invincible under the congenital, just a Gu master, as long as the congenital is submerged, Ye Chen is fearless.


    When Zhao Tianlong heard the conversation between the two people, there was a hint of joy on his face. He didn''t expect that Ye Chen would offend the Poison Lord. This was really an unexpected surprise.


    Even Zhao Sihai was slightly jealous of Lord Poison, as long as Lord Poison shot and took Ye Chen, it was not easy.


    "Uncle Li, are you awake, Uncle Li?"


    At this time, Shen Junru looked at Uncle Li who had passed out into a coma, and said with a panic expression on his face.


    "let me do it."


    Hearing the words, Ye Chen hurriedly walked over, with a serious face stretched out his hand to press on Wang Li''s body, and a strand of vitality penetrated into his body.


    After a while, Wang Li opened his eyes, looked at Ye Chen in front of him, and said weakly: "Ye Chen, you must be careful of the poisonous lord next to Zhao Tianlong, he is not a simple character."


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry, I''ll leave the rest of the business to me. Just sit next to you and rest in peace."


    Ye Chen turned to Shen Junru and said, "Help Uncle Li go and sit next to him. I will avenge Uncle Li."


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Shen Junru said with concern while supporting Wang Li.


    Ye Chen waved his hand, jumped onto the ring, looked at Zhao Tianlong''s team, and said faintly: "Isn''t it going to fight the ring? Which of you will come up to die first."


    "Prince, let me go up first."


    Liu Qianshan looked at Ye Chen yelling, a vicious color flashed in his eyes.


    Last time he was conspired by Ye Chen in the night bar, he always remembered that, now Wang Li has been seriously injured by him, and Ye Chen is the only culprit left, so he can''t wait.


    Seeing that Mr. Poison had no objection, Zhao Tianlong nodded to Liu Qianshan and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Liu must be careful not to keep his hands, and just destroy him for me."


    Liu Qianshan nodded, jumped onto the ring, looked at Ye Chen with a look of solemnity.


    "The hatred of the bar that day and night, today I want to make a good calculation with you."


    Liu Qianshan said hoarsely, his tone full of chill.


    If it weren''t for Zhao Sihai to come up with precious medicinal materials to help him heal his injuries, let alone standing here, he would probably be wasted all his efforts.


    Liu Qianshan was obsessed with martial arts all his life and regarded it as fate. If he had this hatred, of course he had to report it.


    "Do it, now is your only chance to do it."


    Ye Chen said blankly.


    "Extremely arrogant."


    Liu Qianshan''s eyes were cold, he slammed his feet, and instantly appeared in front of Ye Chen, turning his claws with one hand, and grabbed it towards Ye Chen.


    Xingyiquan, eagle claw skill.


    A disdainful smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and his palm stretched out suddenly. Under Liu Qianshan''s horrified look, his left hand grabbed Liu Qianshan''s wrist, and his right hand slapped him on his body.


    Liu Qianshan spit out blood in the air, and his whole body flew upside down like a straw, hitting the rope around the ring.


    Ye Chen used his hand with ingenuity. Not only did Liu Qianshan''s body fail to break the rope, he bounced towards Ye Chen under the rebounding force of the rope.


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s expression, his body bowed slightly, his right hand shook violently, and he fisted out.


    There was a loud bang.


    Liu Qianshan was blasted out, smashed through the rope, and smashed into Zhao Tianlong''s body, smashing the ground into a small pit.


    Liu Qianshan was already deeply sunken in front of him, the white bone scum pierced the skin and was exposed, and bright red blood splashed all over the floor.


    After suffering such a serious injury, Liu Qianshan had long since lost consciousness, and his body twitched slightly for a moment, and his life was gone.


    One palm and one punch! Liu Qianshan is killed!


    The people on Zhao Tianlong''s side instantly became quiet, and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    This is the great martial arts master of An Jin Dacheng who was beaten to death by a young man who underestimated him?


    "Don''t come up with such **** to die, waste time."


    Ye Chen looked at Poison Lord at this time, and said coldly: "I hope you don''t let me down, you can let me have fun."


    "Unexpectedly, the old man had just left Zhonghai City and he had such an outstanding talent, which really surprised the old man."


    Poison Lord stared at Ye Chen, and Jie Jie smiled: "If you let you practice for a few more years, maybe no one in Zhonghai City can hold you down. Unfortunately, the old man likes to stifle a genius like you."


    "Old things, it''s useless to say more, come up and die."


    Ye Chen stood proudly holding his hand, glanced at Poison Lord, and said lightly.

 Chapter 228： Humanoid poison

    Poison Lord has been in Zhonghai City for so long, and this is the first time he has heard someone say rude to him. Even Zhao Sihai has discussed with him.


    If it weren''t for revenge on his disciples, he would not accept Zhao Sihai''s invitation and return to Zhonghai City from outside.


    The Poison Lord gave a cold snort and walked slowly towards Ye Chen. From the outside, he looked like a weak old man.


    But everyone on the field, everyone who had heard of the name of the Poison Lord, looked at him with fear.


    The black widow sitting next to Zhao Tianlong looked at Poison Lord''s back with a look of fear, and sneered: "Since Poison Lord made the shot herself, this Ye Chen will definitely die here today."


    Li Qi, who was supposed to be the protagonist of this ring match, asked in a low voice: "Who is Poison Lord?"


    He used to be Cao Laoba''s younger brother. He was only appreciative of Zhao Tianlong, and he was able to compete with Shen Junru, but he was indeed quite strange to Poison Lord.


    The black widow looked at Li Qi with disdain, and said faintly: "The Poison Lord is a famous figure in Zhonghai City in the past. He is a ghost and vicious method of poisoning. It is rumored that Poison Lord has left Zhonghai City in recent years. You��ve been out for trouble, Li Qi, you have a low level of seniority, and it��s normal that you haven��t heard of it, but I advise you not to provoke the poisonous king, otherwise, no one in Zhonghai City can save you."


    Li Qi is also a personal spirit, and naturally he heard the mocking color in the words of the black widow, gave the black widow a vicious look, lowered his head, and a trace of cruelty flashed through his eyes.


    Even dare to look down on me, waiting for Lao Tzu to become the boss of Dongcheng District, find an opportunity to let you **** power.


    At this time, in the middle of the field, Poison Lord walked slowly towards Ye Chen step by step. When he got closer and closer, Ye Chen''s heart suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    A strange toxin mixed in the air, followed Ye Chen''s breathing into his body, and followed the blood to his whole body.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became gloomy, the immortal profound arts in his body automatically operated, and the turbulent vitality quickly rushed to the toxins in his body.


    "Sure enough to be a Poison Lord, this technique of poisoning is really perfect."


    Ye Chen said with a sigh of emotion, and at the same time, his eyes were staring at the Poison Lord''s surroundings. As expected, a circle of colorless and odorless powder emitted from the black robe, mixed in the air, and floated towards Ye Chen.


    No wonder Zhao Tianlong would be so afraid of Poison Lord. With this insidious method, it was almost impossible to prevent people from killing people invisible.


    "My poison has no effect on you?"


    Seeing Ye Chen still standing in front of him safe and sound, Lord Poison showed a surprised expression for the first time.


    "My little master, since I was young, I have never invaded me, so I don''t want to use this kind of abuse against me. It has no effect."


    Ye Chen said blankly.


    "I am a little curious about you. After killing you, your body is a good research material."


    A weird look flashed in the eyes of Poison Lord. The poison he released was refined from the essence extracted from dozens of highly toxic poisonous objects. It was extremely paralyzed, even a huge beast, inhaled A little bit, the limbs were paralyzed immediately, and he couldn''t move. This young man could ignore his poisonousness. This was the first time that Poison Lord encountered this situation.


    These thoughts flashed in his mind, and the movements of his hands were not slow. The Poison Lord made a weird scream, and two groups of black poisonous insects flew out of his cuffs and rushed in the direction of Ye Chen.


    "Sure enough, it''s the master and apprentice, and they use the same moves."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "But these **** has no effect on me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen suddenly released a strong killing intent, and a monstrous **** aura radiated from his body. The killing intent was so strong that it was like a blood rain from a mountain of dead bodies surrounding him.


    Suddenly, Dujun''s complexion changed, and a faint of horror flashed in his eyes.


    This is how many people have to be killed to have such a strong suffocation. Is this young man unable to kill since he was a child?


    Although these poisonous insects are the poisonous insects raised by Poison Lord, they are after all insects, and they are the most sensitive to killing intent. They surrounded Ye Chen for a while, humming in a panic, afraid to step forward.


    Ye Chen looked at the poisonous insects surrounding him, snorted coldly, and his body moved, Yuan Li directly penetrated out, stepping over the insect swarm, and the floor behind Ye Chen was full of poisonous insect corpses.


    "Huajin repairs."


    Poison Lord''s pupils shrank violently, Ye Chen didn''t move, and the strength in his body shook his large swarms of poisonous insects to death, and only the cultivation of energies could achieve this.


    "You can''t keep such a young and powerful person."


    Dujun''s face turned gloomy, and his sleeves were flicked, three red lightning flashed from his sleeves, and shot towards Ye Chen. At the same time, three sharp chirps resounded through the ring.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes slightly, and instantly recognized that these were three red golden thread snakes, almost the thickness of a baby''s wrist, turned into three lightning bolts, and appeared in front of Ye Chen instantly.


    Three scalpels appeared in Ye Chen''s hands, and at the same time, the body was steep and then backed away. With a flick of his hand, three sharp cold rays shot at the three golden snakes.


    The scalpel infused with Yuanli was extremely sharp, and the golden thread snake was severely pierced on the ground with three wailing sounds.


    It is naturally not Ye Chen''s style to be passively beaten all the time. Moreover, the other party is a Gu Master. Although there are countless strange poisons and foreign objects, his weak physical body is his biggest weakness. Thinking of this, Ye Chen slams on the floor with his toes, like a big Peng spreading his wings. , Volley appeared in front of Poison Lord, and blasted him with a punch.


    This punch was as fast as lightning, like thunder, and suddenly appeared in front of Poison Lord, making him inevitable.


    A dignified color flashed across Poison Lord''s face, he took a deep breath, and an ugly palm stretched out from his sleeve robe, suddenly clenched his fist, and greeted Ye Chen''s fist.


    "Snapped!"


    A roar suddenly sounded, and a pair of iron fists hit together like this.


    At the same time, with Ye Chen and Dujun as the center, the strong wind blows like a howling cold wind, and smoke and dust are everywhere instantly.


    Ye Chen''s figure remained steady, but Poison Lord''s suddenly retreated three steps, and three pairs of feet with two-inch deep footprints appeared on the marble floor.


    "You turned your energies into cultivation."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "And it''s not a normal energization."


    At this time, he felt pain on the back of his hand, and looked down, and there was a trace of black and green blood on the back of his hand.


    This is the blood on the Poison Lord��s fist. To be precise, it is no longer blood, but more like venom, black-green venom.


    This black-green blood was extremely corrosive and toxic. In just a few seconds, the skin and flesh on the back of Ye Chen''s hand had already begun to change color.


    "Even blood has such a strong toxicity. It seems that you are no longer a human being, but a poison, a human-shaped poison."


    Ye Chen looked at the extremely ugly Poison Lord, and said with a look of disgust.

 Chapter 229： Imperial power

    Because of Ye Chen''s punch, the black robe on Poison Jun''s head was blown away, revealing Poison Jun''s extremely old and ugly face.


    Because of the poisonous gas entering the body, the pale skin showed a dark green, and the whole person looked abnormally scary.


    After seeing the face of Poison Lord, the onlookers all couldn''t help letting out an exclamation, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    Especially for a beauty like Shen Junru, his face is full of disgust.


    Exposed to everyone''s sight, Dujun''s face instantly distorted, his face showing a hideous look.


    This is not the first time Poison Lord has heard someone say that he is a monster, but this is definitely the name Poison Lord wants to hear the last time.


    The word monster is his taboo.


    Anyone who uttered this word in front of him was dead, and he was brutally tortured to death.


    "Ye Chen, I will definitely make you better than death."


    Poison Lord looked a little crazy, and said in a sharp voice.


    In order to pursue a powerful force, Poison Lord gave up everything, condensed himself into a poison, and his mind became distorted.


    But the power in exchange is also extremely terrifying.


    The blood in the whole body is highly poisonous, and ordinary people will die if touched, and the poison is extremely overbearing.


    Even an ordinary Huajin master would suffer severe damage if he was spit out a lot of poisonous blood.


    Therefore, this is why Zhao Tianlong and even Zhao Sihai fear him.


    Being able to give such a cruel hand to oneself, then to treat others will only be more cruel.


    "Just because of this little strength, the person who made myself is not a human or a ghost, if I were your parents, a big ear scraper would have passed by."


    Ye Chen exclaimed astonishingly, while shaking off the poisonous blood on his hands.


    For these insidious things, Ye Chen''s vitality of Yuanli was his nemesis. In just a few seconds, the residual poison in his body had been swallowed by Yuanli, and the back of his hand was restored to its original shape.


    "It''s the first time I have seen such a peculiar physique when I have been in the rivers and lakes for so long. When I abolish your cultivation base and dissecting your body, it will be very interesting."


    Seeing the change on the back of Ye Chen''s hand, Poison Lord squinted his eyes slightly and said with a gloomy expression, his sleeves raised, and countless poisons came out of the black robe and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    These poisonous insects are all poisons that the Poison Lord has used to sacrifice for a long time with poisonous blood. Although he is very reluctant, he can''t care too much when life and death are at stake.


    "Want to drain my energy? Dreaming."


    With a move of Ye Chen''s wrist, there were countless small poisonous needles in his hand, and he slammed it towards the poisonous insect. At the same time, his body moved slightly, like a ghost, instantly appeared beside the poisonous lord, another one. The fist banged out.


    A weird look flashed in Du Jun''s eyes, and he also fisted.


    In the roar, Poison Jun��s body shook and he was blasted off by Ye Chen. At this moment, Poison Jun��s face showed a cruel look, opened his mouth, and a stream of black and green blood directed towards Ye Chen��s face. Spray it up.


    When a person strikes a punch, the most dangerous time is when the old power is exhausted. At this time, most of the strength of the whole body has been punched out with this punch, and it is difficult to have the strength to dodge the next attack.


    This is the time when the human body is most vulnerable, and Du Jun is grasping this opportunity.


    Ye Chen looked at the poisonous lord with a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, and knew that this was his strategy.


    But do you really think you can kill me with this little trick? It''s really naive.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, Ye Chen, who had completely reacted in disregard to Lord Poison, disappeared in front of his eyes instantly, and when he appeared again, he had already appeared next to Lord Poison, slapped him with a palm. Body.


    With a bang, the marble floor was directly smashed into a big pit by Poison Lord, and the black and green blood dripped on the floor, as if it had been splashed with sulfuric acid, and it began to corrode.


    "If you are capable of this, then be prepared to die."


    Ye Chen walked towards Poison Lord indifferently.


    "I want you to die."


    The Poison Lord let out a low roar, and from his sleeves flew out a golden cicada the size of a thumb. The three pairs of wings behind them trembled violently, which brought Ye Chen a sense of crisis.


    "Baby, go kill him."


    The Poison Lord roared, Jin Chan fluttered his wings and let out a neighing sound, instantly crossing a distance of more than ten meters, and appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    A trace of coldness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the fingers containing Yuan Li slammed on its body.


    With a loud bang, Jin Cicada was directly hit on the ground, and after a few seconds, he rushed towards Ye Chen again unharmed.


    "What a hard shell."


    Ye Chen frowned, his expression gloomy.


    With fast speed, high defense, and strong offensive power, how did this old thing train this guy?


    "My baby has no innate strength. No one will kill him. Today, you are dead."


    The Poison Lord climbed up from the ground with a mad look, and said in a harsh voice.


    "Oh, isn''t it? I''ll kill it for you today."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes sharpened suddenly, and the aura of his whole body suddenly became thicker, a strong killing intent came out, his body slightly bent and stretched, his right palm fiercely clenched his fist, and an overbearing fist came from Ye Chen''s body spread out.


    This fist is a move that Ye Chen learned from the immortality profound art. It is a move of the innate realm. After a long time of intensive research, Ye Chen reluctantly used it with a great effect. Not only the power is greatly reduced, but also the energy consumption is greatly reduced. It would be very big, so Ye Chen would not use it easily.


    The Poison Lord''s complexion changed. From Ye Chen''s body, he smelled the breath of death. If this trick is not desperate, he is very likely to die here.


    A trace of determination flashed across his face, Poison Lord bit his tongue, opened his mouth, and sprayed a stream of blood on the body of the six-winged golden cicada.


    With the infusion of essence and blood, the six-winged golden cicada exudes a fierce aura and rushes towards Ye Chen.


    "Zhenwu nine styles, the first style, defending the sky."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and he blasted his fist towards the six-winged golden cicada, and a thunderous burst of air rang through the venue, and the marble floor a dozen meters round below Ye Chen''s feet was instantly shattered.


    With a tragic cry, the six-winged golden cicada bears the brunt, and the body is directly blasted into scum with a punch, and the rest of the fist rushes directly towards the Poison Lord.


    There was a roar, and Poison Jun��s upper body was hollowed out by the punch, and his whole body was smashed into the marble floor. The black and green blood splashed everywhere, and the whole person lay on the ground and began to twitch.


    When the six-winged golden cicada died, plus Ye Chen''s punch, the bones of Poison Lord''s body had been shattered, and there would definitely be no more vitality.


    Zhao Tianlong and the others all stood up with shocked faces, a look of fear flashed across their faces.


    Shen Junruze looked at Ye Chen''s back with a look of admiration. The overbearing punch was almost like an emperor, and no one could beat him.


    Then, when everyone��s expressions were different, a dark shadow suddenly flashed across the crowd. In an instant, a masked woman in black appeared beside Ye Chen, holding a dagger in her hand, facing Ye Chen��s Stabbed in the back.


    This time was when Ye Chen completely punched out his fist, and it was also when his flaws were greatest.


    For her, this is her best opportunity.

 Chapter 230： Reappear in the world

    The black-clothed woman stared closely at Ye Chen''s back, her expression indifferent, and Feng Rui''s killing intent was released from her without reservation.


    Ye Chen''s face changed abruptly, and he became gloomy in an instant, his body twisted in an incredible way, and he quickly retreated behind him.


    But the black-clothed woman had been lurking for so long, how could the opportunity found be so easy to avoid, Ye Chen''s arm was inadvertently cut with a dagger stained with cold light.


    The sudden change made everyone in the audience stunned, and they all watched as a woman in black suddenly appeared and attacked Ye Chen.


    Shen Junru looked at the black-clothed woman who suddenly attacked Ye Chen, his face suddenly became cold, and he gritted his teeth and looked at Zhao Tianlong and said: "Zhao Tianlong, you dare to find someone to attack, it''s really shameless."


    Zhao Tianlong looked dazed and looked at the woman in black on the ring blankly.


    He only invited Liu Qianshan and Poison Lord to come, and he didn''t even know who the woman in black was.


    But naturally he wouldn''t explain this to Shen Junru.


    Even Poison Lord is not Ye Chen''s opponent, this result is almost shocked to Zhao Tianlong''s soul, and almost ran away in fright.


    Who knew that Liu Anhua was in another village. A female assassin came to assassinate Ye Chen. Zhao Tianlong was naturally very happy when he saw this scene.


    As long as Ye Chen was killed, he would be happy to see the result no matter what means.


    Ye Chen looked at the blue dagger in the hand of the black-clothed woman, frowned his eyebrows, reached out and tapped the acupuncture points around the wound, and then used the remaining vitality in his body to swallow the invading toxins.


    "Sure enough, Hades, the king of Hades, was able to avoid my assassination under such circumstances. The little girl admires him."


    The black-clothed woman showed a look of surprise in her eyes, and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen''s expression was shocked when he heard the words, and he looked at the black-clothed woman solemnly, and said coldly: "I didn''t expect the world to dare to send someone to assassinate me. I have to say that you are very courageous."


    "Pluto has good eyesight, this can all show my identity. If there is a chance to kill the gods, I will not give up in the world. Of course, if Pluto can hand over the **** stone in his hand, I can let you go. "


    The black-clothed woman said with a smile, her eyes full of icy chills.


    "It turns out that you are hitting the divine stone in my hand for attention, but based on your human world, I am afraid that you are not qualified to take this divine stone in my hand."


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said calmly.


    "My dagger is smeared with a poison that is unique in the world. As long as my dagger cuts through the skin, it will quickly spread throughout the body and paralyze the nervous system of the body. In less than a minute, the whole body will collapse and the limbs will be collapsed. Powerless."


    The black-clothed woman gleamed, and after she finished speaking, she saw that the wounds on Ye Chen''s arm had been healed. She raised her head and met Ye Chen''s smirking eyes with shock.


    "You are obviously poisoned by me, why is there nothing at all?"


    The Heizi woman''s face suddenly changed, and she said with a look of surprise.


    "Just relying on your little toxin, not as strong as the one lying on the ground, if this little trick can kill me, how can Hades live to this day, beauty, are you a little too naive? "


    Ye Chen shrugged and sneered.


    "This should be the power of the sacred stone, it is indeed an enviable ability."


    A scorching color flashed on the black-clothed woman''s face, "Since the poison can''t hurt you, then I will personally pick it up."


    As soon as the voice fell, the black-clothed woman disappeared in front of Ye Chen out of thin air. When she reappeared, she had already reached Ye Chen''s back, and the sharp dagger slid towards Ye Chen''s neck.


    Ye Chen had already used the skills of perspective. The evasion technique used by the black-clothed woman had nothing to hide in his eyes. As soon as the black-clothed woman moved, Ye Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and cut a palm to the black-clothed woman. Wrist holding a dagger.


    The black-clothed woman''s face became cold, she temporarily changed her move, and suddenly patted Ye Chen with her right hand.


    Ye Chen looked indifferent, and greeted him with a light palm.


    With a snap, Ye Chen''s figure was shocking. Although he didn''t take a step back, his face was a little pale.


    The defending fist used to kill the poisonous monarch just now used most of his body''s vitality. I am afraid that his current strength is no longer than the usual 30%. In addition, this woman in black is definitely not an ordinary killer in the world, Ye Chen had nothing to do with her for a while.


    The black-clothed woman flew up into the sky by the palm of Ye Chen, twisted her body, and lifted all her strength in the air, gently dragging it not far from Ye Chen, her face was full of solemn expression.


    She didn''t expect that Pluto had used such a strong punch just now, and she still had enough energy.


    With so many people watching, I don''t know how much power Pluto has, and it is really unwise to face him head-on.


    With the current situation, if you want to kill Ye Chen and win the Divine Stone, I am afraid there is no chance.


    "You should not be an ordinary killer in the world, otherwise the world should not let you come alone."


    Ye Chen looked at the enchanting body of the black-clothed woman, and said with interest: "It is said that there are nine giants in the world, number two to eight dominate the seven continents, and of the remaining number one and number nine, only number nine is a woman. You must be the number nine, I didn''t expect it to be such a beautiful beauty."


    No. 9 is wearing a black tights, and her big bright eyes are shining brightly.


    Under Ye Chen''s perspective, he even saw the stunning face of No. 9, and for a while, Ye Chen was also shocked.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s gaze, No. 9 felt as if he was not wearing clothes.


    Suddenly, a crisis arose in her heart.


    "Compared to this rude method, I would use other tricks. If it were you, I think the success rate would be very high. Why don''t you try?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "This time it''s my carelessness. You wait. Next time, you won''t have such a good opportunity."


    No. 9 glared at Ye Chen fiercely, leaving a word softly, and instantly disappeared in place.


    Since there was no chance, No. 9 decisively chose to withdraw.


    Ye Chen looked at the place where No.9 disappeared, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    He even dared to hit the attention of his **** stone in vain, it seems that he hasn''t shown his power for a long time, and the world has forgotten his fear.


    So, let''s take a knife in the world first!


    But at this time, naturally there is another thing that needs to be solved by him.


    Ye Chen turned to look at Zhao Tianlong with a pale face, and said indifferently: "The Poison Lord is dead. Next, it''s your turn. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 231： The end of Zhao Tianlong

    Ye Chen''s faint words echoed in the venue, and the audience fell silent for a moment.


    People on Zhao Tianlong''s side all looked at Ye Chen with horror, no one dared to speak.


    Especially those little gangsters, their legs were so frightened that the contest between Ye Chen and Dujun was like making a movie, completely beyond their imagination.


    Especially the last punch of Ye Chen directly shattered their souls.


    This is simply not a human being, but a god!


    Even Wang Li, who was beside Shen Junru, looked at Ye Chen with emotion and said, "Sure enough, it''s my hero who was born as a teenager."


    Locked by Ye Chen''s cold killing intent, Zhao Tianlong swallowed and threatened with a panic: "Ye Chen, what do you want to do, I tell you, don''t mess around."


    This time he was really panicked, and even Poison Lord was defeated. I am afraid that in the entire Zhonghai City, only his adoptive father has the ability to fight Ye Chen.


    The remaining group of people is probably not his opponent together.


    Ye Chen showed a disdainful smile, and walked towards Zhao Tianlong.


    "If you win this time, Shen Junru will become the boss of Dongcheng District, and the grievances between us will be wiped out. In the future, how about we will not be against the river."


    Ye Chen''s light footsteps were heard by Zhao Tianlong, it was simply the voice of King Yama urging his life. Every step was on the tip of his heart. The cold chill made him breathe quickly, and he said in a flustered expression.


    Zhao Tianlong watched Ye Chen walk towards him expressionlessly, his face changed, and he turned to Shen Junru and shouted: "Shen Junru, do you really want to tear your face with me? Kill me, don''t you think about it? Fortunately, my foster father Zhao Sihai will never let you go."


    "This is the enmity between you and Ye Chen, what does it have to do with me."


    Shen Junru''s pretty face was cold, and he said faintly: "Besides, now we are threatened with Zhao Sihai, do you think it works?"


    Zhao Tianlong looked savage and gritted his teeth and said, "You two dogs and men, do you really think the Prince is afraid of you?"


    "Everyone, take out the gun for me and kill him. As long as anyone kills Ye Chen, this prince will have a lot of rewards."


    Zhao Tianlong shouted hysterically at the little brother behind him.


    They were all trusted confidants brought by Zhao Tianlong, and they were all equipped with guns. They were Zhao Tianlong''s last trump cards.


    Twenty younger brothers drew out their weapons in a panic, pointed at Ye Chen, their hands trembled slightly.


    After all, Ye Chen impressed them too deeply.


    "No matter how high your martial arts is, can you have a powerful weapon?"


    Zhao Tianlong pointed at Ye Chen arrogantly, and said arrogantly: "Now you give up your arms and kneel down to beg me for mercy. This prince is kind, maybe you can still make a living."


    "court death."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and two words were lightly spit out in his mouth.


    "Kill him for me."


    Zhao Tianlong roared, and two dozen people fired at Ye Chen, and the chaotic sound rang in the venue.


    "Ye Chen!"


    Shen Junru exclaimed with a worried look.


    With so many people working on Ye Chen at the same time, even the strongest person would be hurt.


    "Don''t worry, how can these young guys kill the powerful players, even if they hold weapons."


    Wang Li comforted Shen Junru with a weak face, and a smile raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible that there is nothing at all, he, he is the devil."


    The gunfire stopped, a little brother''s eyes widened, and he pointed at Ye Chen with a look of fear and said.


    Zhao Tianlong heard the words and looked at it, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The marble floor was pitted, Ye Chen stood there unscathed, looking at him with a smile, and a chill suddenly rose from his heart.


    Is he really not human? Is the devil failing?


    "too strong!"


    "Escape, run away."


    Zhao Tianlong had only this thought at this time, and could not stay for a second.


    The power in his body was stimulated to the extreme, Zhao Tianlong turned around and fled towards the exit.


    "Want to escape now? wishful thinking."


    There was a look of disdain at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and when his body moved, he instantly appeared in front of Zhao Tianlong, looking at him faintly.


    "You die for me."


    Knowing that he couldn''t run away, Zhao Tianlong showed his madness, roared, and blasted Ye Chen with one punch.


    "Many arm as a car."


    Ye Chen greeted him with a punch.


    Zhao Tianlong let out a scream, his right arm was directly exploded by Ye Chen''s punch, blood was splashed, and the whole person collapsed directly to the ground.


    "Ye Chen, you killed me, my foster father will never let you go. You and Shen Jun, like that woman, will definitely die."


    Zhao Tianlong roared with a hideous expression.


    "Now it''s better to care about yourself."


    Ye Chen looked indifferent, and stepped on Zhao Tianlong''s other arm, and the sound of broken bones suddenly sounded.


    "what."


    Zhao Tianlong let out a scream, and his two arms were scrapped. The pain made him pierce his heart and his life was worse than death.


    "just kill me."


    "Want to die? It''s not so easy. I will make you worse off than death."


    Thinking of what Zhao Tianlong did, and Lin Yuwei''s tragic experience today, just let him die, it was a bargain for him.


    Ye Chen stepped on Zhao Tianlong''s body with a cold face, and directly abolished all his limbs.


    Zhao Tianlong''s eyes stared with pain, and the pain of disuse of his limbs directly caused his nerves to collapse. The pain passed, and a touch of satisfaction appeared on his face before he died.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and turned to look at the poisonous snake.


    Now these two people are the most powerful people left. Since they want to help Shen Junru unify Zhonghai City, if these two people don''t surrender, there is only one dead end.


    "I surrender, don''t kill me, this is Zhao Tianlong''s idea, it has nothing to do with me."


    The poisonous snake trembled all over by Ye Chen''s cold eyes, and knelt on the ground begging for mercy.


    They were really scared, Ye Chen''s strength made them feel scared.


    Ye Chen thought for a while, two silver needles appeared in his hands and shot them on the acupuncture points of the two people''s bodies. In an instant, the two of them fell to the ground, their limbs weak.


    "Jun Ru, I have sealed their acupuncture points, and how to solve the rest is up to you."


    Shen Junru nodded and gave a few words to Li Yue, and then Li Yue led the others to capture all the rest.


    The rest of the matter has nothing to do with Ye Chen. He took Shen Junru and Wang Li back to the night bar, leaving Li Yue with a few people to deal with the rest.


    After returning to the night bar, Ye Chen went to Wang Li''s room first to help Wang Li heal his injuries.


    Wang Li was hit by Liu Qianshan with a punch. In addition, he was poisoned by Poison Lord, and his injuries were quite serious. Ye Chen also took a lot of effort to stabilize his injuries.


    However, Ye Chen''s current vitality in his body has almost been consumed, and he is unable to completely heal his injury. Wang Li needs to take care of the rest of the matter.

 Chapter 232： Anger

    Just as Ye Chen healed Wang Li again, the entire underground world of Zhonghai City had already begun to be turbulent, and chaos was about to start.


    Suburbs of Zhonghai City.


    In a luxurious villa, Zhao Sihai sat in the pavilion, watching the night view outside the pavilion, sipping tea in a leisurely manner.


    The scenery is pleasant and beautiful, which is a good place for people to calm down, but Zhao Sihai still feels impetuous in his heart.


    This is the sixth sense of the warrior. In the midst of it, Zhao Sihai felt that something had happened.


    "Four Lord, it''s not good, something happened."


    A man in black walked through the corridor panting and ran over with a panic expression on his face.


    The originally silent environment suddenly became a little noisy, Zhao Sihai showed an unhappy expression on his face, and said lightly, "What happened?"


    "Prince, the prince is dead."


    The man swallowed, lowered his head, and said with a horrified expression on his face.


    "What did you say? Say it again."


    Zhao Sihai''s voice suddenly became agitated, and the man trembled, feeling that the temperature of the pavilion had dropped a lot.


    "The prince was killed." The man repeated it with a trembling voice.


    With a snap, Zhao Sihai directly smashed the teacup in his hand, splashing hot tea.


    "There are still people in Zhonghai City who dared to kill the old man''s son. It''s so courageous, who did it."


    Zhao Sihai narrowed his eyes, looked at the man in black, and said slowly.


    "Today, the prince took people to participate in the ring competition in Dongcheng District. It was Shen Junru and the others.


    The man in black hurriedly said the news he had received.


    "How about Liu Qianshan and Dujun? Shouldn''t they go with the prince?"


    Zhao Sihai pondered for a long time before asking in a deep voice.


    "They are all dead, killed by a young man next to Shen Junru, Ye Chen is said to have done it."


    The black man swallowed his throat and said.


    "The Poison Lord is also dead?"


    Zhao Sihai''s expression suddenly changed, and he instantly became gloomy.


    He knows the strength of the Poison Lord best, he will be beheaded by a young man even with his strength cultivation, coupled with the invincible toxins?


    Where did Shen Junru find the master?


    "What is the origin of this young man?"


    Zhao Sihai frowned and asked faintly.


    "It hasn''t been found out yet." The black-clothed man said with a trembling voice.


    "I didn''t find out? Waste, what use do you want."


    A flash of killing intent flashed across Zhao Sihai''s body, and he slapped a palm on the stone table. Suddenly, the entire stone table was smashed into pieces. The flying stones hit the man with great strength.


    With a muffled hum, the black-clothed man flew upside down, fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Shen Junru, the old man is nostalgic and spare your life. I didn''t expect to dare to make such an inch. If this is the case, I shouldn''t blame the old man for being ruthless.


    Zhao Sihai''s voice was sharp, and his murderous intent went up to Jiuxiao, "Ye Chen, no matter who you are, when the old man leaves the barrier, he must take your head and sacrifice to the spirit of Tianlong."


    ...


    After several hundred rounds of fighting, Ye Chen left the night bar contentedly.


    Wang Ma was not in the villa tonight, only Su Xiyue was there, and Ye Chen killed Zhao Tianlong tonight, he was a little worried that Zhao Sihai would do something, so he returned to the villa in case of accidents.


    Back in the villa, the light in the living room was still on. When I entered the living room, I saw Su Xiyue wearing pajamas, sitting on the sofa watching TV, slightly bored.


    "Xizue, it''s so late, why are you still asleep?"


    Ye Chen was a little surprised, it was almost twelve o''clock now, and it was the first time that he saw Su Xiyue watching TV in the living room at this time.


    "Well, I will sleep now."


    After seeing Ye Chen come back, Su Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Maybe it was because I was used to someone in the villa. Suddenly Wang Ma went home and Ye Chen went out. The whole villa seemed a bit empty and lonely, and Su Xiyue felt a little uncomfortable for a while.


    It is with this mentality that Su Xiyue will sit on the sofa in the living room and wait for Ye Chen to return.


    "Is your friend okay? Is there anything I can help."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen and said flatly.


    "The little things have been resolved."


    Ye Chen said lightly, and then stared at Su Xiyue''s pretty face, with a smirk from the corner of his mouth, and said, "Xiyue wife, you haven''t slept so late, so you are waiting for me to come back."


    "Being amorous, less stinky and beautiful." Su Xiyue''s eyes flashed with a panic, but her face was coldly said.


    Ye Chen saw the expression in Su Xiyue��s eyes, and she sat next to Su Xiyue, and said with a smile: ��I��m an old husband and wife, what''s so shy? Besides, Wang��s mother is not here today. , There are only two of us in the villa."


    Su Xiyue''s face flushed, just about to speak, she suddenly smelled a faint perfume, her face suddenly became gloomy, she reached Ye Chen''s side and sniffed gently.


    "Wife, what are you doing?" Ye Chen asked suspiciously.


    "Ye Chen, can you explain, where does the fragrance of your body come from?"


    Su Xiyue said with a murderous look in her eyes.


    The smile on Ye Chen''s face suddenly stiffened.

 Chapter 233： Chanel

    The mind was shocked, and the sky and the ground were not enough to describe Ye Chen''s mood at this time.


    He remembered that he took a bath before leaving to remove the smell from his body. He didn''t expect that he was negligent and forgot the smell on his clothes.


    What a mistake.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s pretty face glowing with cold, his eyes rolled, and he smiled and said, "How can there be any perfume, Xiyue, did you smell it wrong?"


    At this time, I''ll go through the barriers first. I can''t admit it to death, or I don''t know what''s going to happen.


    "Chanel No. 5 perfume, do you think I will smell it wrong?"


    Su Xiyue''s face showed a touch of sullenness, and her voice was chilly.


    Ye Chen stunned, and immediately looked at Su Xiyue with admiration.


    With this little bit of perfume, it is a bit powerful to be able to directly distinguish the perfume model.


    "What Chanel, I don''t know. The smell of this perfume should have been on some beauty I accidentally met at night."


    Ye Chen casually made up a reason, pretending to be sincere.


    If this let her know what to do tonight, I''m afraid she will rush to the kitchen and hack him to death.


    "You say this, do you believe it yourself?"


    Su Xiyue sneered and snorted: "Then tell me, what are you doing tonight."


    "A friend of mine was kidnapped by a few punks at night, and I went to rescue him."


    Ye Chen simplified things tonight and said.


    As for the latter things, he didn''t say anything. Firstly, Su Xiyue might not believe it. Secondly, it was not a good thing.


    "It turns out that the hero saved the beauty outside."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a look that didn''t look like a fake. Although she still didn''t believe it, Ye Chen would definitely not tell the truth even if she kept asking.


    Thinking of waiting for him until midnight, Ye Chen was still outside and the hero saved the United States. Su Xiyue felt a bit of grievance. She waited ferociously for Ye Chen, then took a pillow and smashed it over, furious. Went upstairs.


    "Wife, what I said is true, you have to believe me."


    Ye Chen shouted from behind with a grieved expression.


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, a touch of anger surged on her face, and a pair of shoes made the stairs choke.


    Ye Chen looked helpless, Shen Junru, this woman, absolutely deliberately, after a few days, he must punish him well.


    Back to the room, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the bed, running the immortal profound arts, slowly recovering the vitality in the body.


    After today''s battle, the barrier that prevented him from breaking through the innate has begun to faintly loosened, and it is just around the corner before he breaks through the innate.


    Only then can the true power of Immortal Profound Art be manifested, and with the strength, Ye Chen can continue to explore the origin of the dragon pattern ring in his hand.


    Although he knew nothing about the dragon pattern ring in his hand, he had a hunch that this dragon pattern ring had a much greater origin than the divine stone he obtained from the Temple of Olympus.


    In the early morning of the vertical sun, a bright light rose from the horizon, Ye Chen opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and then lightly exhaled a long white breath.


    After receiving the work, Ye Chen went downstairs after doing some warm-up training.


    It''s still early, Su Xiyue didn''t get up, and Wang''s mother was not there today, Ye Chen went to the kitchen and made two breakfasts.


    Just after making breakfast, Su Xiyue changed clothes and walked downstairs with a cold expression.


    "Yuzuki, breakfast is ready."


    Ye Chen said to Su Xiyue with a pleased look.


    A smile flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, but there was still a cold snort in her mouth, and she sat on the dining table with a cold face.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about Su Xiyue''s indifference, and brought the breakfast over with enthusiasm.


    "You have done so much for me, can''t you make me want to die?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the large plate of breakfast on the table and said angrily.


    "Look at you now as thin as a bamboo pole. Eat more breakfast, which is good for your health."


    Ye Chen said righteously.


    Su Xiyue is good at everything, but this appetite is a big problem. How can I cope with such a high workload in a day without eating more?


    "You think that everyone has an appetite with you, it''s like a pig."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly and said dissatisfiedly.


    "Xiyue, you just eat into a pig, and you are also a beautiful little white pig. I will never despise you for your husband."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You are a pig." Su Xiyue said with a blush on her face.


    "You have to finish the meal in this bowl today, otherwise you don''t want to go to work."


    Ye Chen said triumphantly: "I have to guarantee the quality of your breakfast and dinner these days when Wang Ma is away."


    "you����"


    Su Xiyue took the spoon and stirred it bitterly in the bowl, her silver teeth biting tightly, but looking at the triumphant look on Ye Chen''s face, there was nothing to do.


    Ye Chen had already calculated Su Xiyue''s appetite, so the breakfast she gave her was just right, so she wouldn''t be too much to eat.


    It was the first time Su Xiyue had eaten so many breakfasts, but Ye Chen''s breakfast was really delicious. After eating, her stomach was bulging, and there was still a hint of meaning on her face.


    After Ye Chen washed the dishes and chopsticks, he drove with Su Xiyue to Mingyue Building.


    Because of the breakfast, Su Xiyue always looked cold, and ignored Ye Chen. The car drove to the parking lot and looked around and found no one. Then she gave a cold snort and walked towards the president''s elevator.


    Ye Chen didn''t care. He took the elevator to the marketing department alone. Before entering the office area, he met Lin Shiyu who was about to return to the office.


    Lin Shiyu was in a good mood today, with a happy smile on her face, even if she was stared at by Ye Chen, she was not angry.


    "Ye Chen, come to the office with me."


    Lin Shiyu said lightly, and walked towards the office first.


    Yesterday Ye Chen so selflessly took out a valuable prescription, which made her very curious about the relationship between Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    Yesterday she wanted to find an opportunity to inquire about Ye Chen, but he skipped work yesterday, and then turned to ask her best friend Su Xiyue, but the other party hesitated and didn''t tell the truth.


    This made Lin Shiyu anxious, and he happened to meet Ye Chen today, so naturally he would not let this opportunity pass.


    The two returned to the office in tandem, Ye Chen closed the door, and just turned his head, he saw Lin Shiyu staring at him.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, this is the office. If you want to mess with me, I will shout."


    Ye Chen pretended to be afraid.


    Lin Shiyu''s face flushed, and gritted his teeth and said, "I just saw a pig, but I won''t see you."

 Chapter 234： A pig

    "I risked my death to save you. It really makes my heart cold to say such a thing."


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and said with a heartache.


    "Well, well, I said the wrong thing. I apologize."


    With a helpless look on Lin Shiyu''s face, thinking of the way Ye Chen had rescued her a few times ago, he hesitated and apologized softly.


    Ye Chen was stunned. Lin Shiyu was a little strange today, and even apologized to him. Did the sun come out from the west?


    "I said poetry, are you sick today? If you are sick, you should take time off and go home to rest. Don''t burn your body."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of abuse, pretending to be concerned.


    A look of astonishment flashed across Lin Shiyu''s face, and then his face instantly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of piercing murderousness.


    This bastard, she kindly apologized, this guy even dared to tease her.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard, you were burnt out."


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and said.


    "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously, you don''t have any humor in poetry."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said righteously.


    Lin Shiyu took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. After speaking, Lin Shiyu really did not guarantee that she would not become violent.


    After a few seconds, Lin Shiyu''s expression eased, he hesitated, and said softly, "Ye Chen, what is the relationship between you and President Su?"


    A chuckle appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, calling him over this morning, it turned out that Lin Shiyu had made this idea.


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and chuckled: "You kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s request, Lin Shiyu''s eyes flashed with astonishment, and then a flash of anger flashed on his face. He looked at Ye Chen fiercely, and said with an angry look: "What did you say?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said with a serious face: "How can such a confidential matter be spread casually? If you don''t agree, it''s just that I don''t want to say it."


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyu''s eyes flashed with anger, and her pretty face became ugly. His fists were tightly clenched together, and he looked at Ye Chen with murderous eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you still want to take advantage of me, you have to die."


    "The last time we met, you weren''t like this."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s pretty face and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you are talking nonsense, believe it or not, I killed you."


    There was an unnatural look on Lin Shiyu''s face, his lungs were about to explode, his eyes were full of killing intent, and he looked at Ye Chen viciously.


    "Shiyu, if you care about the relationship between me and President Su, you really fall in love with me?"


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s annoyed look, and said with a grin: "After all, a handsome and handsome character like me, it''s normal for you to look at me, there is no need to hide it."


    "Ye Chen, you bastard, I want to kill you."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s playful eyes, Lin Shiyu couldn''t help it anymore, the anger in his heart suddenly rose, and he rushed towards Ye Chen with his teeth and claws.


    "Lin Shiyu, what do you want to do, don''t be impulsive, calm, impulsive is the devil."


    Unexpectedly, after teasing a few words casually, Lin Shiyu lost his mind like this. This temper is too big, and it is really difficult for the beautiful women to communicate now.


    "calm?"


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly, and shouted angrily: "Ye Chen, today is either you die or I live, I will fight you asshole."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Shiyu rushed over angrily, kicking Ye Chen.


    With that powerful strength and tricky angle, Lin Shiyu was absolutely mad by Ye Chen, otherwise he wouldn''t have made such a cruel hand.


    "Lin Shiyu, are you crazy?"


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to block Lin Shiyu''s sneak attack and whispered.


    "Ye Chen, don''t you want to run."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen angrily.


    "I know you have a crush on me, but it shouldn''t be so urgent."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    Lin Shiyu was irritated by Ye Chenqi''s face, and he couldn''t wait to swallow Ye Chensheng alive, and his two jade hands grabbed Ye Chen with teeth and claws.


    There was a smirk at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he stretched out his hand and tugged, Lin Shiyu''s body suddenly lost his balance, he let out an exclamation in his mouth, and his face changed color.


    At this moment, Ye Chen turned around and pushed her against the wall. At the same time, his hands fixed Lin Shiyu''s little hand.


    "Ye Chen, let me go quickly."


    Lin Shiyu frowned at Ye Chen''s wall, watching Ye Chen yell.


    Before Ye Chen came, Lin Shiyu had never lost control of his emotions like now.


    It was after meeting Ye Chen that Lin Shiyu became so angry, and now she can''t wait to choke Ye Chen.


    "You treat me as a fool, let go, don''t you try to find me desperately."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he said smugly.


    Lin Shi took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said: "Now let go of me, I will never do it."


    "My mother used to tell me that the more beautiful a woman, the less credible it is. Do you think I should believe you?"


    Ye Chen said with a smirk, his eyes full of abuse when he looked at Lin Shiyu.


    "Ye Chen, you are done, I will fight with you."


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and said, stretched out his head and bit on Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    "Hey, Lin Shiyu, you are a dog."


    Ye Chen quickly controlled the power of his muscles to prevent Lin Shiyu from hurting. With his current physical strength, if he didn''t control it, it wouldn''t be a problem to break Lin Shiyu''s silver teeth.


    "I killed you bastard."


    Lin Shiyu glared, gritted his teeth and said.


    "I don''t mind if I change places."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you are dead, I will definitely let you go as a cleaner."


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and said.


    If the eyes can kill, Ye Chen has already been pierced by Lin Shiyu''s arrows.


    From childhood to adulthood, it was the first time she was bullied by a man like this. Lin Shiyu secretly vowed that she would never let Ye Chen go.


    "Shiyu, you don''t have a boyfriend yet, what do you think of me."


    Ye Chen''s face was gently close to Lin Shiyu''s pretty face, and he said softly.


    "I just fell in love with a pig, and it''s impossible to see you, so give up."


    Lin Shiyu panicked and said bitterly.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and his eyes were full of abusive expressions.


    At this moment, the door of the office suddenly opened. A woman in a black professional attire walked in with a document. Just about to speak, she was shocked by the scene in front of her, and she subconsciously let out an exclamation.

 Chapter 235： Impulse is the devil

    The movements of Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu had to make people think of something. Both of them were about to face to face. They were normal people and knew what to do next.


    In an instant, this woman wanted to get crooked, looking at Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu in a daze, a little at a loss. She didn''t expect the two of them to do this kind of thing in the office.


    Since Lin Shiyu came to the Su Group, there has never been a scandal. He has always kept himself clean and has no gossip.


    Many of the better men in the company have pursued her to a greater or lesser degree, but they are not unexpectedly rejected, and they have always maintained the image of a cold iceberg beauty.


    As long as it is a beauty, but also a career beauty like Lin Shiyu, it is normal to have a higher vision, and other women in the marketing department are not surprised.


    But now all this has completely subverted her imagination. Lin Shiyu was in the office with marketing assistant Ye Chen. Seeing this situation, she must do something that she can''t bear to look directly at. The scene in front of her instantly stimulated her. do not know what to do with it.


    Hearing the noise coming from the door, Lin Shiyu stunned, opened his eyes abruptly, turned his head, and saw a colleague standing at the door with a shocked expression, looking at them like a ghost.


    That''s it!


    Lin Shiyu''s face turned pale, a thought appeared in her mind, and in shame, she wished to find a hole in it.


    "Hug, sorry, I forgot to knock on the door, Minister Lin, I will send this information later, you guys, don''t worry about me."


    The woman was taken aback by Lin Shiyu''s look. She stammered in panic, then ran out with the file. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to close the door.


    "Ye Chen, it''s all because of you, I want to kill you."


    After a long silence, Lin Shiyu suddenly let out a scream, not knowing where the power surged from his body, his hands broke free of Ye Chen''s restraint, and his eyes were full of cold killing intent.


    "Poetry, you have to calm down, impulse is the devil, this is an accident, do you understand the accident, it has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s crazy look, took two steps back, and said with embarrassment.


    "You mean and shameless bastard, you actually said it has nothing to do with you."


    A crazy look appeared on Lin Shiyu''s face, took a deep breath, and gritted his teeth.


    Women like to talk about gossip, especially the women in the marketing department. Thinking that her scandal with Ye Chen has now spread throughout the Su group, Lin Shiyu feels crazy.


    Ye Chen still wanted to separate the relationship now, it was extremely shameless.


    "Well, it actually has a slight relationship with me. I forgot to lock the door when I came in, but who knows that someone will come in at this time. I promise to lock the door before next time. There will never be such an accident again. ."


    An awkward smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he promised earnestly.


    "Next time? You want to have another time?"


    Lin Shi''s tone turned pale, her eyes full of anger.


    "Poetry, don''t you want to? Right now we are the two of us, no need to argue, I understand."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s green face, and said playfully.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard, today I will die with you."


    An anger surged into his heart, Lin Shiyu rushed towards Ye Chen with a frantic expression, a trace of determination flashed across his face.


    "Help, Minister Lin is going to kill someone."


    Seeing that something was wrong, Ye Chen rushed to the door and ran away without looking back.


    "Ye Chen, wait, I will definitely not let you go."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen''s fleeing back, squeezed the powder fist fiercely, and the silver teeth clenched and said viciously.


    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the huge door shutting behind him.


    It was the first time he saw Lin Shiyu like this. It seemed that he was really angry. Fortunately, he slipped fast. Otherwise, he would definitely be dead.


    As soon as Ye Chen returned to the office area of ??the marketing department, he felt the weird gaze in the eyes of colleagues around him.


    Especially those male colleagues, whose eyes are full of envy, you must know that Lin Shiyu''s reputation in the Su Group is second only to President Su Xiyue, and now he is soaked by a small assistant, which makes them envy and hate. .


    Another flower was inserted on the cow dung.


    A look of helplessness flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and how long had passed since then everyone in a department knew.


    Ye Chen had seen the horror of women, and it was estimated that by the time of lunch, the entire Su group would spread.


    I hope it won''t reach Su Xiyue''s ears, or he will go back to the washboard tonight.


    "Vivi, how did you sleep last night, how was it?"


    Ye Chen returned to his seat and asked Lin Yuwei with a look of concern.


    "Brother Ye, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Lin Yuwei flashed her big eyes and said softly.


    It seems that his comfort last night played a role. Today Lin Yuwei''s spirit is very good, and he was not affected too much by what happened last night.


    Although the girl Lin Yuwei looked soft and weak, she was shy, but Ye Chen could tell that she was still relatively strong in her heart.


    As soon as the two said a few words, Xu Fangfei twisted her waist and walked over with a smile on her face.


    "Ye Chen, there are two things, when did you start to pick an ice flower from our marketing department?"


    Xu Fangfei walked over with a scent of fragrance, and said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Sister Feifei, what are you talking nonsense? You dare to believe those women''s words, they are all misunderstandings."


    Ye Chen glanced at Lin Yuwei subconsciously, and said with a smirk.


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t see it."


    Xu Fangfei bent down and whispered gently in Ye Chen''s ear, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    "I am a good person with integrity, how can I do such a thing."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a serious face: "This is slander."

 Chapter 236： Make up

    "Xiao Weiwei, you have to take care of your Ye Chen, such an excellent man, be careful of being abducted by others."


    Xu Fangfei looked at Lin Yuwei intentionally and said with a chuckle.


    "Sister Feifei, what are you talking nonsense, Brother Ye and I are nothing."


    Lin Yuwei glanced at Ye Chen lightly, lowered her head, and said shyly.


    A strange color flashed on Xu Fangfei''s face. Since Ye Chen rescued him last time, Ye Chen''s figure has always appeared in her mind. Although she knew they were impossible, there was always a luxury in her heart.


    Now hearing Lin Yuwei''s answer like this, Xu Fangfei''s eyes flashed a sigh of joy.


    After chatting for a few words, Xu Fangfei and Lin Yuwei were busy with their work. Ye Chen had nothing to do. Turning on the computer to watch movies and playing games, the morning passed unconsciously.


    I don''t know if Lin Shiyu was embarrassed to come out because he avoided suspicion. He didn''t even bother with Ye Chen all morning, which also made Ye Chen relieved.


    "Ye Chen, Weiwei, go to eat."


    It''s lunch time, Xu Fangfei walked over and said.


    "Why don''t we eat out at noon today."


    Ye Chen suddenly proposed.


    At this time, the entire Su Group must be going crazy about the scandal between him and Lin Shiyu. Now when I go to the company restaurant, I must be watched like monkeys. If I meet Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue again, it will be interesting. .


    In order to avoid such embarrassment, I can simply go out and eat.


    "Since Ye Da''s local tyrant treats guests today, we naturally have no opinion. It just so happens that not far from the company, there is a Zuixianju, the food is good, why not go to this one, Weiwei, what do you think.


    Xu Fangfei looked at Lin Yuwei with a smile and said.


    "Drunk Xianju, is it a bit too expensive."


    Lin Yuwei frowned and said softly.


    Although she has never been to Zuixianju, she has heard others say that it is a rather high-end restaurant.


    "Weiwei, this hasn''t lived yet, so I started to save money for Ye Chen."


    Xu Fangfei said jokingly in the flashes in his eyes.


    "Sister Feifei."


    Lin Yuwei snorted, her face blushing.


    "Then go to Zuixianju, I just happened to have never been, go and try it."


    Ye Chen finally made a decision, and a group of three people sat in Xu Fangfei''s car and drove to Zuixianju.


    Zuixianju, a famous restaurant in Zhonghai City, not only has delicious dishes, but also beautiful scenery.


    The entire building is modeled on ancient pavilions, with carved eaves reflecting the sun, painted buildings with flying clouds, and carved dragons built around the ridges of the walls. The scales are dancing and the beards are flying, as if they are about to fly away.


    The quiet and beautiful pool hall and water gallery, as well as the decoration of flowers and plants and rockery, the scenery of the entire restaurant is very beautiful, and the two women are dumbfounded.


    "Go in, there will be no seats anymore."


    Ye Chen took the two into Drunk Xianju, and the lobby manager walked over with a smile on his face.


    "Are there any private rooms?" Ye Chen asked.


    "It just so happens that there is a private room upstairs, so I will ask someone to lead you up."


    The manager ordered a waiter and brought Ye Chen to a small private room.


    "Whatever you eat, order whatever you want."


    Ye Chen handed the menu to Xu Fangfei and Lin Yuwei.


    Lin Yuwei opened the menu and saw the price on it. She exclaimed, "Brother Ye, this dish is too expensive."


    The price of all three-figure dishes, and some four-figure ones, is enough for Lin Yuwei''s one month''s salary.


    "Whatever you want to eat, order whatever you want. You don''t have to be polite to your big brother Ye."


    Ye Chen said boldly.


    Lin Yuwei and Xu Fangfei looked at each other. Since Ye Chen had said so, they were not polite. Both women knew that Ye Chen was rich, so they didn''t care about these things.


    Lin Yuwei ordered two dishes casually and handed the menu to Liu Fangfei.


    Liu Fangfei took the menu and flipped through it casually. When she saw a certain dish, she looked up at Ye Chen, and a smirk appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Ye Chen was a little baffled by Liu Fangfei and couldn''t figure it out.


    "A steamed sea bass, and another drunk shrimp..."


    Xu Fangfei said several dishes in a row. When she said the last dish, her expression was a little unnatural, and she took the menu and pointed slightly.


    The waitress glanced at Xu Fangfei''s order, a strange color flashed in her eyes, and then wrote it down.


    Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei were watching the scenery outside, and they didn''t pay attention to Xu Fangfei''s movement.


    Soon, Xu Fangfei chose the dishes and handed the menu to the waiter.


    Because they have to go to work in the afternoon, the company stipulates that they can''t drink during working hours, and a few people don''t order red wine.


    Although there are a lot of people, Zui Xianju''s efficiency is very fast. After a while, a few dishes are served.


    Several people were also a little hungry, and they ate while chatting.


    At this moment, Lin Yuwei took a piece of meat, tasted a few bites, her eyes lit up, and she exclaimed, "Sister Feifei, what kind of dish did you order? It''s delicious."


    Ye Chen glanced at the dish in front of Lin Yuwei, and his expression instantly became a little weird.


    This must be the fairy Xu Fangfei who ordered this kind of dish, but I like it.


    Ye Chen coughed lightly, and said softly: "I''ll eat this dish better, Weiwei, you are a little inappropriate."


    "Big Brother Ye, don''t lie to me, there are men and women who eat meat."


    Lin Yuwei groaned at Ye Chenjiao, and then asked Liu Fangfei, "Sister Feifei, what kind of meat did you order?"


    "Mutton." Liu Fangfei said, holding back a smile.


    "Lamb? How do I feel that this lamb is much better than what I used to eat, and it is more chewy."


    Lin Yuwei said with some wonder.


    "After all, there is only a little meat on a sheep, but the essence of the essence, of course, tastes good."


    Liu Fangfei glanced at Ye Chen lightly, and laughed softly.


    "Is this the internal organs of the sheep?" Lin Yuwei asked while eating.


    "Half of it is inside the sheep''s body and half is outside of the sheep. It''s really hard to tell whether this is the internal organs or not."


    Ye Chen coughed, and said something vaguely.


    "What is this? Why don''t I know?"


    Lin Yuwei didn''t think of it for a while.


    Liu Fangfei raised a smirk at the corner of her mouth, gently leaned in her ear, and said something.


    Lin Yuwei''s face became stiff, and the whole person was stunned. Thinking of eating so much just now, she suddenly felt a little sick.


    "Sister Feifei, you..."


    Lin Yuwei looked at Liu Fangfei with shame, and didn''t know what to say.


    "I ordered this dish for Ye Chen. I didn''t expect you to like Weiwei too." Liu Fangfei covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Sister Feifei, you are too bad."


    Lin Yuwei blushed, got up and walked outside.


    "Weiwei, where are you going?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Toilet." Lin Yuwei said softly and ran out.


    "You know how to play tricks on Weiwei."


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Fangfei and said angrily.


    "Isn''t it all for your health? Eat more to make up for your body."


    Liu Fangfei put a piece of meat in Ye Chen''s bowl, smiling.


    Ye Chen''s face was suddenly full of helplessness.


    After a long while, Lin Yuwei hadn''t come back, Ye Chen felt something was wrong, his ears moved slightly, and he heard Lin Yuwei''s angry humming from outside.


    "I''ll go out, you eat slowly here first."


    Ye Chen frowned, and when he got out of the private room, he saw a few young men surrounding Lin Yuwei in the corner.

 Chapter 237： You are dead

    These young people were dressed in luxurious clothes, and they knew they were from the rich family. They drank a lot of wine one by one, and their faces were so drunk that they could feel the smell of wine from a long distance.


    As soon as they came out of the toilet, a few drunks met Lin Yuwei who was washing her hands and was instantly attracted.


    "Sao Luo, this beauty is so beautiful."


    A young man''s eyes lit up and looked at Lin Yuwei with an evil smile.


    The young man known as Luo Shao saw Lin Yuwei''s pretty face, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Beauty, do you want to have a few drinks with your brother?"


    "Little beauty, following Luo Shao, your benefits are indispensable."


    Several young people behind him also said drunkly, and surrounded Lin Yuwei with a smirk.


    "Whoever wants to drink with you, go away."


    Lin Yuwei looked at the eyes of several people, her face flushed with anger, and she yelled angrily.


    "I have a temper, my master, I like your temperament."


    A smirk appeared at the corner of Luo Heng''s mouth, he laughed loudly, and reached out to touch Lin Yuwei''s pretty face.


    Lin Yuwei''s face turned pale, her body shrank back in fright, but her body was already attached to the wall, there was no way to retreat, a flash of fear flashed in her eyes.


    At this moment, a big hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed Luo Heng''s wrist, and shook it slightly. With a scream, Luo Heng was pushed to the ground.


    "Brother Ye, you are here."


    Lin Yuwei saw Ye Chen standing in front of her with a cold face, with a smile on her face, hurriedly ran behind Ye Chen, and reached out to grab the corner of Ye Chen''s clothes.


    "Vivi, they didn''t hurt you."


    Ye Chen glanced at these young people coldly, frowned and asked.


    "No." Lin Yuwei shook her head and said.


    "Go back to the box for dinner first."


    Ye Chen looked at these drunk young people, frowned and said.


    A few people became drunk like this, even if Xiao Shi was punished, Ye Chen didn''t want to fight with them here, and finally came out for a meal. He didn''t want to affect the atmosphere because of these people.


    Although Ye Chen thought it would be fine, these young people didn''t think so.


    "Master Luo, are you okay."


    A young man pulled Luo Heng from the ground with a look of panic.


    "Damn, I''m so painful."


    Luo Heng''s painful face turned pale, and he looked at Ye Chen angrily and said: "Oh, you stinky boy, you dare to save the beauty in front of Lao Tzu, believe it or not, Lao Tzu has destroyed you."


    Being pushed to the ground by someone, let''s not say the pain, the face is completely hard to get through, so many younger brothers are next to him, if he lets these two people leave, how can he mix in the circle.


    Ye Chen''s expression turned gloomy, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, there are always so many rich second generations who dare to go with him because of the money at home. They are really looking for death.


    Don''t educate them, they really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is.


    Picking up his eyebrows, Ye Chen turned his head and said softly to Lin Yuwei: "Weiwei, you go back to have dinner with Sister Feifei first, I''ll go back soon."


    "Brother Ye, be careful."


    Lin Yuwei nodded, and ran towards the box.


    "Damn, bitch, I want to run."


    Luo Heng was angry, and reached out to grab Lin Yuwei, Ye Chen''s face became cold, and he kicked Luo Heng''s abdomen.


    With a scream, Luo Heng hit the wall directly, his face turned pale, and he vomited when he lay on the ground.


    The few young people next to Luo Heng were all stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to actually dare to attack Luo Heng, and the attack was so heavy that he didn''t react for a while.


    "It''s so painful to me, what else are you guys watching, don''t let me go."


    Luo Heng shouted at several young people with a pale face.


    "Where''s that stupid, even Shao Luo dare to fight, don''t you want to mix in Zhonghai?"


    "Brothers, don''t talk nonsense with him, let him go first."


    Several young people heard Luo Heng''s roar, recovered, and yelled at Ye Chen, and then rushed towards Ye Chen with a drink of alcohol.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed coldly and slapped a few people.


    A few young people were drunk, and their steps were fluttering. Wherever Ye Chen''s opponent was, they were slapped and slapped away, and several screams rang out in the corridor.


    There was a lot of noise here, and many people came out of the box and looked towards this side.


    People who can come to Zui Xianju are naturally not ordinary people, and many people recognize Luo Heng at a glance.


    Although the Luo family is not a top-notch big family in Zhonghai City, it can be regarded as a medium-sized family. Luo Heng, as the younger generation of the Luo family''s famous dude, is also well-known in Zhonghai.


    "This young man dared to provoke Luo Heng, and now he is in big trouble."


    Many people shook their heads with a sigh.


    Zuixianju''s security measures are relatively in place. As soon as there was a fight here, the manager came up with a few people.


    Luo Heng is also considered a regular customer of Zui Xianju. As for his identity, the lobby manager knows exactly what he is. Now seeing him lying on the ground with a pale face, his face paled in fright, he hurriedly ran over and said: "Two Quit your breath, don''t fight."


    Luo Heng''s face became cold, and he slapped the lobby manager''s face with a slap, and yelled: "Come off and go away, I must kill him today."


    The lobby manager was slapped, but he dared not say anything, so he hid his face and stepped aside.


    "There is nothing to do with you here, you can go down first, don''t worry, someone will compensate for the broken things."


    Ye Chen glanced at the lobby manager and said lightly.


    The lobby manager is a depressed face. A young man who can work with Luo Heng is certainly not a simple character. This kind of contradiction is no longer for him to intervene. I only hope that the two people will not make too much trouble.


    The lobby manager gritted his teeth, quickly stepped aside, and called the boss.


    "Stupid, do you know who I am? I tell you, you are dead today."


    After Luo Heng was beaten by Ye Chen, Jiu also came to his senses, looking at the mocking eyes of the people around him, his face suddenly became hideous.


    I think Luo Heng is also the top figure in the upper class. He did not expect to be beaten by a young man with an unfamiliar face today. How will he come out in the future?


    "Hehe, today I will see how you made me dead." Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Smelly boy, you''re pretty tough, I''ll make you cry later."


    Luo Heng grunted angrily, turned his head and said to a young man next to him: "Go and invite Shao Wang out, just say that someone is provoking here."


    The young man nodded, glanced at Ye Chen sullenly, and ran towards a private room in the distance.


    Shao Wang? People from the royal family?


    Ye Chen''s expression was a little weird, this matter was a bit interesting.

 Chapter 238： Dead end

    In the entire Zhonghai City, there is only one Wang Family.


    The person who can make Luo Heng the Wang Shao can only be from the Wang family.


    The group of people in the surrounding boxes watching the excitement also took a breath, their expressions a little excited, they looked at Ye Chen as if they were watching a good show.


    Regardless of the Wang family, this young man with a strange face is afraid that he will have no good fruit.


    People from these big families are so easily bullied.


    Ye Chen expressionlessly followed the direction of the young man who was calling for someone. In the largest box, Ye Chen saw the so-called Shao Wang at a glance.


    Wang Kai, the younger brother of Uncle Wang Ziyu.


    Ye Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This Wang Kai can be considered a few times, and he is also a dude, but since the Wang family is involved, it is best to leave this to Wang Ziyu.


    Ye Chen took out the phone and called Wang Ziyu casually.


    "Brother Chen, what are you looking for?"


    After the call was connected, Wang Ziyu said in a tired voice.


    "There are a few little guys who are looking for death and provoke me. Among them is your second uncle''s brother Wang Kai. It is best for you to solve this matter."


    Ye Chen said softly, and briefly said what happened.


    "Wang Kai? He actually provokes you? It''s almost a death. You don''t have to worry about it. I will rush over within ten minutes."


    Wang Ziyu froze, sneered, and then hung up.


    In a big family like the Wang family, the competition between several branches is quite fierce. In order to get the upper hand, the relationship between Wang Ziyu and Wang Kai is relatively poor.


    Since Wang Kai provoked Ye Chen, he was also happy to take advantage of this opportunity to clean up him.


    "Boy, still want to call for help? I tell you, no one in Zhonghai City can save you."


    Luo Heng showed a sneer on his face, and shouted with a stern look: "After Wang Shao disposes of you, that woman won''t even want to run away. I don''t know if there are so many of us, her delicate body can bear it. ."


    Ye Chen looked at Luo Heng who was laughing arrogantly, a coldness flashed in his eyes, and he instantly appeared in front of him and kicked it out.


    With this foot Ye Chen used a few minutes of strength, Luo Heng''s whole body flew directly, spit out a mouthful of blood in the air, then fell to the ground, another mouthful of blood spurted out, and he passed out in pain.


    Who is this guy? So kind?


    Hearing that Wang Shao was coming, he dared to beat people, either the top rich or young, or the little people who didn''t understand anything. A group of people looked at Ye Chen''s strange face and guessed that he should know nothing. Reckless.


    "Brother, if you beat Shao Wang''s friend, you should leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will be in trouble when Shao Wang comes."


    A middle-aged man who was very close to Ye Chen whispered to Ye Chen. Looking at the look on his face, he knew that he must not be used to the behavior of these rich and young to remind Ye Chen.


    "Thank you for reminding."


    Ye Chen said softly, but there was no trace of movement under his feet.


    "Young man, now this society can''t be solved without force. Even if you beat them all now, you will suffer in the future."


    A meaningful look flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and then he persuaded: "These dudes are more than one by one."


    A smile flashed across Ye Chen''s mouth and did not answer.


    Only he bullies others, how can anyone bully him?


    Isn''t it better than dude? Who can''t, I''m duller than you guys.


    The middle-aged man shook his head when Ye Chen didn''t listen to persuasion, and walked away.


    He can only talk about this, and if he goes on, I am afraid that even him is in danger.


    A loud noise came from the other end of the corridor, and a few drunk young people noisily walked out of the box, walking towards Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    "Shao Wang, he was the one who beat Luo Heng."


    The young man who spread the word pointed at Ye Chen who was standing there and said angrily.


    Wang Kai looked at Luo Heng who was fainting on the ground with a gloomy expression, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Dare to beat my Wang Kai''s friend, you are so bold."


    Wang Kai glanced at Ye Chen and felt a little familiar, but when he was drunk, he obviously did not recognize Ye Chen and said with an arrogant expression.


    What do you rely on to mix in the upper class? It''s face.


    The person you hit me was hitting me in the face. If this matter can''t be explained to Luo Heng, where should he put Wang Kai''s face.


    Even his little brother can''t protect him, who will follow him in the future.


    "Just allow him to bully others, not allow others to bully him?"


    Ye Chen said with an indifferent expression: "How can there be such a reason in the world?"


    "Young Master Wang, don''t talk so much nonsense with him, scrap him, and avenge Luo Heng."


    Those who can mix with Wang Kai are not good people. They looked at Ye Chen sullenly and said coldly.


    "My friend of Wang Kai, who can move like yours?"


    Wang Kai said coldly, and then gave a few young people around him a look.


    Several young people were also rushing towards the wine, carrying the wine bottle and rushing towards Ye Chen, holding the wine bottle, they slammed at Ye Chen''s head.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his figure, he heard several pig-killing screams. Several young people fell to the ground and wailed.


    Wang Kai''s face flushed suddenly, and a fierce color flashed across his face. The person who hit him in front of his face was simply hitting him in the face. Under the drunkenness, Wang Kai suddenly became furious.


    "Even if I took my words to ears, do you know who Lao Tzu is? I tell you, you are dead."


    Wang Kai was used to rampant in Zhonghai City, and it was the first time he saw someone who dared to slap him in the face, so he opened his mouth and cursed at Ye Chen.


    A flash of killing intent flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and in front of him, scolding his parents, no one in Zhonghai City had the courage to do so. He was just looking for death.


    Ye Chen appeared in front of Wang Kai''s face instantly and slapped it over.


    This slap Ye Chen used a bit of strength, the bright red slap print appeared on Wang Kai''s face, and the whole person flew out directly, blood mixed with teeth sprayed in the air, and then hit the wall fiercely.


    In front of so many people, Wang Kai was slapped by a humble ordinary person. Whether it was psychologically or physically, Wang Kai couldn''t accept it. He shook his confused head and looked at Ye Chen fiercely. "you����"


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Chen''s face showed a chill, and another slap slapped Wang Kai''s face.


    Wang Kai was directly stunned by the fan, and the whole person rolled on the ground in embarrassment, with blood all over his body.


    The onlookers in all the boxes were stunned. Everyone stared at Ye Chen in a daze, with horror on their faces. Apart from Wang Kai''s wailing, there was no other voice in the audience.


    How dare to beat Wang Kai like this in public, no matter what the reason is, it is impossible for the Wang family to fail to express it.


    Who is this young man? So bold.

 Chapter 239： Hit an iron plate

    As one of the four major families in Zhonghai City, the Wang family has a very deep background. Although the mountains and rivers have not been shown in these years, as long as the old man is still alive, no one dares to underestimate the Wang family.


    Speaking of Mr. Wang, he is a legendary figure in Zhonghai City. It is even more rumored to have friendship with the big figures in Sijiucheng. Even the children of the family from Sijiucheng, no one dared to beat the Wang family like this. He is still the second young master of the Wang family.


    In public, Wang Kai was humiliated in such a way, not only in his face, but also in the face of the Wang family. In Zhonghai City, such a thing has not happened for a long time.


    The young people who came out with Wang Kai looked at Ye Chen with blood stains on their faces. Wang Kai who fell on the ground was frightened, his face pale, and he looked at Ye Chen with fear.


    This is a great man, even Shao Wang dare to fight?


    Although they have some small money at home and a good family background, they are far worse than Wang Kai.


    Even Wang Kai was beaten so badly, giving them two courage, and didn''t dare to go up and fight Ye Chen desperately.


    "Dare to beat Young Master Wang, after today, you will die without knowing how to die."


    A few young people secretly cursed in their hearts, and the reckless man could only show his courage for a while, how could he resist the power?


    "This brother, don''t fight anymore. This is the second young master of the Wang family. If you continue to fight, something will happen."


    A young man around looked at Wang Kai with a miserable look, and kindly reminded Ye Chen.


    "The second young master of the Wang family, ha ha, what about then?"


    Ye Chen looked indifferent and sneered.


    Dare to insult his mother, not to mention that he is the second young master of the Wang family, he is also the king of heaven, Lao Tzu.


    When you touched Ye Chen''s bottom line, don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    The young man''s face became stiff, his face turned ugly, looking at Ye Chen''s murderous face, he wanted to say a few words, but he didn''t have the courage, and then he backed away with an ugly face.


    Where did it come from? Even the Wang Family looked down upon it. It was a big tone.


    I want to see how you end up in the end.


    "You are dead, there is a kind of you kill me now, otherwise, my Wang family will not let you go."


    Wang Kai lay on the ground, his painful face turned pale, and said with a grim expression.


    This is simply a shame, and Wang Kai has never suffered such an insult in his entire life.


    "You wait for me, I have to cut you a thousand times."


    Wang Kai vowed inwardly. As long as he survives this while, when the people from the Wang family come, Ye Chen, a brash man, will not let him knead.


    "Wang Kai, you can''t talk nonsense, you are not qualified to represent the Wang family."


    An indifferent voice came from the stairs, and Wang Ziyu walked over with a few people with a cold expression.


    "Wang Ziyu is here, this is interesting."


    "As expected of the Wang family, the news is so fast. Just as soon as you finished your hands, someone came over there."


    "This young man is going to be unlucky, dare to beat the Wang family."


    "But what do you mean by Shao Wang?"


    A group of people looked at Wang Ziyu with excitement, and were a little confused about what he said.


    This situation doesn''t seem to be revenge, but it seems to support Ye Chen.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the situation?"


    Wang Ziyu looked at Wang Kai who was bloodstained on the ground, and said in a daze, "You are really killing me, you beat my second brother so badly."


    "Insulting my mother, if it weren''t for the Wang family''s sake, I would have abandoned him long ago."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, a flash of killing intent flashed through his eyes.


    If this was abroad, Wang Kai would definitely not survive for a second. This was because of the face of the Wang family, and he let him go.


    "How dare he insult Auntie? That''s what he deserves."


    Wang Ziyu glanced at Wang Kai with a look of compassion, and said gloating.


    Let��s not mention the Ye Family in Jingcheng. It was the Luo family where Ye Chen��s mother was. It was also a famous family in the capital. He spoke ruthlessly in front of so many people. It was simply the old birthday star hanging himself and he was impatient.


    Before he came, he thought about making an excuse. Now he doesn''t need to make any excuses anymore. With this one, his second uncle dare not say anything.


    Two people chatted here, but the others were stunned.


    Under what circumstances, shouldn''t Wang Ziyu help Wang Kai find a place?


    Did the two chat together like this?


    This young man actually knew Wang Ziyu?


    "Wang Ziyu, what do you mean, I was beaten like this by him, you are still helping outsiders?"


    Wang Kai roared ferociously.


    "When is the time now? Grandpa is not in good health. You dare to behave outside. Now even Brother Chen dares to provoke me. I am afraid that if my second uncle is here, he will slap you."


    Wang Ziyu squatted beside Wang Kai, and said in a cold voice, "Your own business, you can solve it by yourself, it has nothing to do with the Wang family."


    "Brother Chen."


    Wang Kai was shocked. He knew his eldest brother''s temperament. He was so proud and arrogant that he couldn''t find a few people in Zhonghai City in the entire Zhonghai City. Who was this man?


    Wang Kai looked at Ye Chen''s familiar face, and a figure flashed in his mind, his face suddenly changed, he swallowed his throat, and finally recognized who the big Buddha in front of him was.


    "Now that you know who he is, this matter will end here."


    Wang Ziyu said indifferently, with a decisive tone, and he couldn''t allow Wang Kai to refuse.


    Wang Kai gritted his teeth and lowered his head, eyes full of anger.


    The person who did it was Ye Chen, and with Wang Ziyu''s presence, there was no turning point in this matter.


    His fight was in vain.


    His face was beaten and his face was lost. Today, his face is completely lost.


    Ye Chen, Wang Ziyu, wait for me, I won''t just let you go.


    Wang Kai clasped his fists tightly together, his eyes filled with spitefulness.


    Wang Ziyu turned his head and looked at Ye Chen, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes.


    Ye Chen waved his hand, the anger was already out, and it didn''t mean much to fight.


    Wang Ziyu gave a few words casually, and several bodyguards came over to help the swollen old Gao Wang Kai and left.


    Although the others on the scene did not hear Wang Ziyu and the others, the results of this treatment are already somewhat intriguing.


    These people are also human beings, people who can chat with Wang Ziyu, people who make Wang Kai dare not even seek revenge, can they be ordinary people? It must be someone with a lot of background.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Kai, a dude boy, relied on his family background to fly domineering in Zhonghai City, and this time he also hit the iron plate. He deserved bad luck.


    The faces of a few rich and young people who were a bit grudges with Wang Kai showed a happy look.


    But looking at this young man, his face was strange, and he didn''t look like a person from Zhonghai City. Could it be that it was a young man who came from 1949?


    When the onlookers saw that the matter was resolved, they all returned to the box to prevent causing trouble and unnecessary trouble.


    "You guys, don''t let me go."


    Wang Ziyu looked at Luo Heng indifferently and said lightly.


    As soon as they were about to be amnesty, these people quickly got up from the ground, supported each other, and ran away in despair.

 Chapter 240： date?

    In just a few minutes, the originally lively corridor instantly became empty, and Wang Ziyu, as the fourth master of Zhonghai, had a higher prestige in the upper circles than Ye Chen imagined.


    Those who can eat in Zuixianju are all young people from some family backgrounds, but they are obviously far from the level of Wang Ziyu. Such a big person has already made them unable to climb high, even the qualifications to please. nothing.


    The young people in the surrounding boxes looked at Wang Ziyu in awe, and carefully closed the door. At this time, they were not in the mood to eat, and they were discussing Ye Chen''s identity in a low voice.


    Such a wonderful face slap is rare in Zhonghai City. They can see this scene with their own eyes. This trip to Zuixianju will not come in vain.


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said casually to Wang Ziyu beside him: "It seems that Wang Kai and you have a very poor relationship."


    Ye Chen was more sensitive to killing intent than everyone else, and before leaving, Ye Chen was keenly aware of the resentment on Wang Kai.


    "Isn''t everyone in the big family like this? On the surface, they are close to each other, but secretly they want me to collapse. The identity of the heir to the Wang family represents a lot of value."


    Wang Ziyu sneered, and a touch of ridicule appeared at the corner of his mouth: "But with Wang Kai, this dude, he doesn''t know anything except drinking and playing with women, a wine bag and a rice bag. I don''t care about it. "


    A trace of silence flashed across Ye Chen''s face. As Ye Family''s son, he was also clear about this kind of thing.


    It is normal for the younger generation to deceive and deceive, after all, rights cannot be resisted by ordinary people.


    If he hadn''t followed Ye Tianyun to Zhonghai City, I am afraid he would inevitably be involved in the whirlpool of Ye Family.


    "I just listened to what you said, Mr. Wang is not in good health these days?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly asked.


    "Although Grandpa is a bit older, he has always been healthy. I don''t know what''s going on in recent days. My health is getting worse and worse. I have found many doctors and found nothing unusual."


    Speaking of Mr. Wang, Wang Ziyu''s face was filled with worry.


    Because of this incident, the Wang family was almost crazy.


    As the saying goes, there is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure, Mr. Wang is more important to the Wang family.


    The Lu Family and the Zhao Family have always looked at the Wang Family, but as long as Father Wang stays a day, their Wang Family will be as stable as a mountain, and they are not afraid of the other three families.


    But if Mr. Wang had an accident, their Wang family would be in danger.


    "I''ll show it to the old man in a few days."


    Ye Chen said lightly, Grandpa Wang is considered to be his grandfather��s old subordinates. The relationship between the two families has always been good. In addition to the sudden incident of Grandpa Wang, Ye Chen always feels a little strange. In some cases, the hospital alone should be If it can''t be solved, he still needs to take action to be more secure.


    "Ok."


    Wang Ziyu nodded, but he didn''t care too much about Ye Chen''s words.


    Since Ye Chen returned to Zhonghai City, he hadn''t revealed anything about his medical skills in front of him, so he would treat it as a polite remark.


    After all, even some old experts are at a loss and cannot find out the problem, what can Ye Chen do.


    "Big Brother Ye, are you all right."


    When the two people were talking, Lin Yuwei and Liu Fangfei were a little irritable in the box, they could not help but ran out when there was no movement outside.


    "Yes, Brother Chen, unexpectedly came out for dinner with two little beauties, rest assured, I will never talk to my sister-in-law."


    Wang Ziyu looked at the two beauties who came by, his eyes lit up, and he asked jokingly.


    Sure enough, it was Brother Chen, there were a group of beautiful women who followed, which was really enviable.


    "What are you thinking about? They are my colleagues, Lin Yuwei and Liu Fangfei."


    Ye Chen looked at Wang Ziyu''s ridiculous expression, and knew that he must be crooked.


    "Since you have beautiful women as your company, then I won''t disturb Brother Chen your Yaxing, I will go back first."


    After saying a few words, Wang Ziyu hurried back.


    Elder Wang is sick, there must be a lot of things in the Wang family, Ye Chen nodded, and did not hold back.


    "Big Brother Ye, fortunately you are fine, you scared me to death."


    Lin Yuwei ran over and said with a worried expression.


    "With these drunks, what can you do, let''s go, go back and eat."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and returned to the box with Lin Yuwei and Xu Fangfei.


    After eating, the three of them drove back to Mingyue Building. On the way back to the marketing department, Ye Chen felt the strange gazes of countless people, envy, admiration, jealousy, resentment, and all kinds of gazes fell on him. Obviously, the scandal between him and Lin Shiyu has spread throughout the Su Clan.


    These women are really scary.


    Ye Chen looked helpless, hoping that this matter would not reach Su Xiyue''s ears, otherwise, he would really be over.


    When they returned to the marketing department, Lin Yuwei and Xu Fangfei started to work, and Ye Chen had nothing to do, so they could only sit low-key at the desk, watch movies, and play games.


    Fortunately, in order to avoid suspicion, Lin Shiyu didn''t even show his face in the afternoon, and there was no time to trouble him. Ye Chen was also relieved.


    When it was time to get off work, Ye Chen deliberately delayed for a while, and quietly went to Su Xiyue''s office when there was no one.


    Seeing a wife is just like seeing a lover, and you have to be sneaky, except for him.


    When I came to the door of Su Xiyue''s office, I didn''t see Ning Xue. She should have gone home from get off work.


    He opened the door of the office and walked in quietly.


    Su Xiyue raised her head and saw that the person was Ye Chen. She frowned and said softly: "Wait for me first, it will be fine soon."


    "It''s okay, you are busy with you."


    Ye Chen said softly, sitting on the sofa for himself, poured himself a cup of tea, and started playing with his mobile phone.


    Su Xiyue immersed herself in work again.


    Ye Chen felt a little bored after playing with her cell phone for a while, took a sip of tea, and turned to look at Su Xiyue.


    The company has a lot of things these days, even strong women like Su Xiyue can''t bear it anymore, her face is full of tiredness, she lowers her head and concentrates on the documents, without feeling Ye Chen''s gaze at all.


    The shawl''s hair, the slightly furrowed eyebrows, and the focused gaze. This was the first time Ye Chen stared at Su Xiyue''s face so carefully, and it was the first time he saw Su Xiyue in this state. A unique charm exuded from his body, which made Ye Chen dumbfounded for a while.


    I don��t know how long it has passed. The sky outside has darkened. Su Xiyue sighed for a long time. She raised her head tiredly, and she saw Ye Chen staring at her. Drooling.


    "What are you looking at, ready to go."


    Su Xiyue''s face blushed and said softly.


    "It''s all right so soon?" Ye Chen came back to his senses and asked blankly.


    A smile flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she said angrily: "If you want to stay here, then you can stay alone."


    "Yuzuki, why don''t we go on a date today."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s beautiful face and suddenly said something like this.

 Chapter 241： The first date with Su Xiyue

    date?


    Su Xiyue was stunned when she heard the words, and a shyness flashed in her eyes. She did not expect that Ye Chen would say such a thing, and she was a little caught off guard.


    Ever since I was young, let alone dating, I haven''t even had contact with the opposite **** a few times. Su Xiyue suddenly heard Ye Chen''s request and was a little panicked, not knowing what to do.


    "You want to be beautiful, who is going to date you."


    Su Xiyue''s heartbeat speeds up slightly, she turned her head quickly, and replied in a flustered expression, her expression a little dodging.


    "Wife, we are all engaged people, so we are about to give birth to a baby. We can''t even have a date."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s heart a little, and the idea of ??dating instantly occupied his mind.


    For the first date of two people, he did look forward to it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, who wants to have a baby with you." Su Xiyue groaned.


    When it comes to giving birth, Su Xiyue''s face is even more red, a blush spread from her pretty face to her slender neck, her expression is extremely nervous.


    "This is an instruction from your father-in-law, don''t you still want to resist your orders?"


    A smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth and said grinning.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen triumphantly, her silver teeth clenched in anger, but there was nothing she could do.


    Who made his father always want to hug a grandson? Su Xiyue is quite filial to Su Yuanfan''s couple. Otherwise, he would not be engaged to Ye Chen at Su Yuanfan''s request. Now he still uses this as a shield, Su Xiyue felt even more embarrassed and angry.


    Seeing that Su Xiyue was about to provoke him, Ye Chen quickly coughed twice and said softly, "Wife, Mother Wang is not at home, and there is no more food at home. It is already a bit late to go to the supermarket to buy food. Why don''t we go out to eat."


    Ye Chen knew that Su Xiyue was thin-skinned, so he was embarrassed to agree to a date, so he changed his mind quickly.


    Saying it��s eating is not a date, it��s just another way of saying it.


    Su Xiyue looked at the sky outside. It was indeed a bit late. Now I am going to buy vegetables and cook, and I don��t know when to toss. Su Xiyue nodded, her pretty face flushed and agreed. Ye Chen''s suggestion.


    A look of excitement appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he urged Su Xiyue to pack things quickly, and then the two of them took the president''s elevator and came to the parking lot.


    While driving the car, Ye Chen turned to ask Su Xiyue: "Where to eat?"


    "I don''t eat out much, just do whatever you want." Su Xiyue said softly.


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and said, "Then let''s have a barbecue."


    If you go to those high-end restaurants, I guess Su Xiyue will be tired of eating too. Besides, this is the first time for two of you to eat out. Not to mention creating a little atmosphere, how can it be a bit novel.


    "Eating barbecue?" Su Xiyue was shocked, and asked blankly.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s expression and asked, "You haven''t eaten barbecue before?"


    "No." Su Xiyue shook her head.


    Others invited her to dinner, and the worst were all high-end restaurants. She grew up so old, and no one had ever taken her to eat anything like this.


    "Then let''s eat this today."


    Ye Chen grinned, and drove towards the Huangpu River outside the suburbs of the city.


    Since he took Su Xiyue to have a barbecue, he naturally couldn''t choose a place casually. He happened to know that there was a barbecue booth with a nice view, which was just right for today''s atmosphere.


    Su Xiyue looked at the shining neon lights outside the window and the hustle and bustle of the night market, a little startled.


    This was the first time she came to this kind of place. It was very strange and unaccustomed, and the environment she was in seemed to be two worlds.


    Ye Chen parked the car at the parking space on the side of the road and walked towards the river with Su Xiyue.


    "Here, it''s there."


    Su Xiyue followed the direction of Ye Chen''s finger and saw a series of food stalls along the river. It was time for dinner and there were more people.


    Two people came to the barbecue booth, Ye Chen casually ordered 20 mutton skewers, ten gluten skewers, a few grilled fish, some side dishes, and two bottles of beer, and he took Su Xiyue to the river bank. A table sat down.


    Since Ye Chen and Su Xiyue came, the whole barbecue stall has quieted down, and the customers at other tables also looked at Su Xiyue dressed as a white-collar worker with surprise.


    Such stalls are also eaten by ordinary people. A white-collar woman with a temperament like Su Xiyue is white and rich at first glance, but she will come to this place too?


    Enduring the weird gaze around, Su Xiyue frowned and sat on the chair, looking at the messy ground around, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen to bring her over, Su Xiyue would not want to stay in this kind of place for a second, this kind of environment would be simply unappetizing.


    But fortunately, here is close to the Huangpu River, and there are rows of willow trees beside it. The breeze blows through, and the riverside at night has a special flavor.


    "How about it, haven''t you been to this kind of place?" Ye Chen said with a light smile.


    "I have never been here." Su Xiyue shook her head and gave Ye Chen a weird look.


    For people like her who live in the upper class, she hasn''t tried any delicacies of mountains and seas, but she hasn''t really tried this kind of roadside stall.


    Su Xiyue didn''t expect that a family like Ye Chen would also come to this place. Looking at the situation, it didn''t look like a person who had come once or twice. Obviously, he should be a regular visitor.


    "The barbecue at this restaurant is quite authentic. After you have eaten it, I''m sure it will be fresh in your memory."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Just as the two of them were talking, the skewers they ordered were delivered, and a smell of aroma drifted along the breeze.


    "Don''t be shocked, eat it while it''s hot."


    Ye Chen was also grumbled by the fragrant skewers, and hurriedly picked up a bunch of skewers and ate it.


    Su Xiyue looked at the enjoyment expression on Ye Chen''s face, hesitated for a moment, frowned, wrapped the bamboo sticks in toilet paper, picked up a bunch of them, and took a bite.


    Just after chewing two bites, a pungency suddenly passed from her mouth. Su Xiyue''s hot eyes were red. She opened her mouth and breathed with a grievance on her face.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen quickly took a cup of tea and handed it over, crying and laughing: "If you can''t eat spicy food, just eat the ones next to you that don''t put spicy ones. Just give me the spicy ones..."


    Naturally, the hotter the skewers, the better, but he also specially ordered the boss not to put it spicy in half, but Su Xiyue unexpectedly picked up a bunch of skewers and put them on it.


    Su Xiyue took a big sip of water, still feeling the pungent taste in her mouth. Seeing the expression on Ye Chen''s face, she felt aggrieved in her heart and tears fell.


    She is not someone who can''t eat a little chili, but how did she know that the skewers that she took would be so spicy?


    Just find a restaurant and go home after dinner. Why do you have to come to this place to suffer?


    The more I thought about it, the more aggrieved Su Xiyue felt.

 Chapter 242： Warm

    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s pitiful appearance, his eyes were full of pity, but he felt a little interesting.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen Su Xiyue with such an expression, angry and aggrieved, full of the shyness of a little woman, really cute.


    "Drink a sip of cold beer, just press it."


    Ye Chen dumbly passed the ice beer in his hand.


    The pungency in her mouth made Su Xiyue feel uncomfortable, she hesitated, took the beer glass in Ye Chen''s hand, and took a sip.


    The cold beer entered the mouth, instantly suppressing the pungent taste in the mouth, followed by the bitterness of the beer, the two flavors mixed together, Su Xiyue''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her delicate face was frowned. Together.


    "How about it, it''s better. Give me this string in your hand. It''s not spicy."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, took the meat skewers in Su Xiyue''s hand, and then handed Su Xiyue a string that was not spicy.


    Before Su Xiyue could react, Ye Chen ate along the place Su Xiyue had bitten.


    "This is what I just ate."


    Su Xiyue''s complexion instantly turned red, her face was shy, Liu frowned, and she stared at Ye Chen fiercely.


    "You can''t eat spicy food. It''s a waste to eat half of it and throw it away. We are all married and old. There is nothing more to pay attention to."


    Ye Chen said naturally, and finished the skewers in his hand in a few bites.


    "you����"


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, took a bite of the grilled skewers in her hand viciously, with a ferocious expression as if it was Ye Chen.


    After eating a few bites, Su Xiyue''s eyes brightened. She was used to eating big fish and meat, and occasionally had a barbecue, which really did not have a flavor.


    "It tastes good, not worse than the things in those western restaurants." Ye Chen said smugly.


    "Humph."


    After a busy day, Su Xiyue didn''t have a good meal. She snorted and ignored Ye Chen. She ate the skewers.


    A full moon hung in the sky, the river water not far away was rippling, and various insects whispered softly among the surrounding weeds. A beautiful mood made both people feel a touch of warmth.


    Ye Chen picked up the wine glass and took a few sips gently, his eyes rested on Su Xiyue''s face.


    Despite eating the side stall, Su Xiyue''s movements still revealed elegance, her mouth opened slightly, her white teeth gently biting the lamb, and her every move had a unique charm.


    The breeze blew by, her black hair swayed with the wind, flying in all directions, a few strands of hair lightly touched her cheeks.


    A soft color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he gently stretched out his hand to help her poke away the hair attached to her face.


    Su Xiyue''s expression was slightly stiff, a hint of shyness flashed in her eyes, a touch of sweetness rose in her heart, and did not stop Ye Chen''s slightly affectionate movements, and a warm atmosphere rose between the two.


    This feeling made Su Xiyue a little strange, a little expectant, a little cramped, and a little irritable inadvertently.


    In order to escape, or perhaps to indulge, Su Xiyue, who was infected by the atmosphere of the scene, poured a glass of beer and took a big sip.


    Obviously this is the first time that Su Xiyue drank this kind of beer. After taking a gulp of beer, she was choked by the beer, coughed a few times, and her delicate and pretty face instantly blushed.


    "If you can''t drink, just drink less. Why do you drink so much."


    Ye Chen went over and patted Su Xiyue''s back lightly, complaining.


    "You want to control."


    A shy color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she blushed and yelled.


    Su Xiyue was not good at drinking power. After this glass of wine, Su Xiyue''s beautiful face showed a blush, her eyes were a little blurred, and her whole person exuded a dazzling charm.


    Ye Chen looked at the enchanting state of Su Xiyue''s little woman, his eyes straightened, even if it was him, his heart couldn''t help being moved.


    The sky and the earth are big and the wife is the biggest, so what can he do?


    Since Su Xiyue''s arrival, many people''s gazes stayed on her, and they endured it for a long time. Several tattooed gangsters at the table next door drank some wine and couldn''t help it.


    He walked over with the wine, and said with a smile on his face: "Beauty, what''s the meaning of two people drinking, why don''t we come over and drink with you?"


    "Go away."


    Su Xiyue frowned Liu''s eyebrows, looked at a few people with a displeased expression, and scolded coldly.


    When several bullies heard Su Xiyue''s tender voice, instead of being angry, they laughed, looking at Su Xiyue''s blushing pretty face greedily.


    This kind of superb beauty, they haven''t seen a real person in their young life, so naturally they won''t just retreat just because of the doctor''s scolding.


    "Little beauty, no one in this area dare not give our Long brother the face."


    A young man with red hair sneered and said arrogantly.


    Su Xiyue frowned, looked at Ye Chen lightly, the meaning in her eyes was very clear.


    Ye Chen showed a hint of coldness at the corner of his mouth, and looked at the gangsters impatiently and said, "Did you not hear what she said? Get off."


    "Smelly boy, you''re so tired of your life, are you? Believe it or not, I''ve abolished you?"


    Brother Long was a little drunk, but when he saw Ye Chen daring to provoke them, he became angry on the spot, and a group of people yelled and walked towards Ye Chen.


    Brother Long is also quite famous in this area. When the guests at the surrounding tables saw Brother Long who was about to hit someone, there was a look of fear on his face, and he quickly got up and left to make room.


    Seeing Su Xiyue''s slightly panicked eyes, Ye Chen''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    The originally good atmosphere was unexpectedly disturbed by these little gangsters, Ye Chen showed an unhappy look on his face, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    Picked up a few peanuts from the table and flicked his fingers. Under the dim light, only a few dark shadows flashed by. Long brothers felt like their kneecaps were hit by a hammer, and they were very painful. After coming over, their legs softened, and a group of people twisted and fell towards the surroundings.


    The sound of the dinner plates, tables and chairs falling to the ground was heard, and the drinking spirit of several people was awakened by the pain. The severe pain from the legs made several people burst into cold sweat, clutching their knees, and uttered a scream.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a calm expression, knowing that Ye Chen must have made the hand, a soft color flashed in her eyes, and once again felt a warm sense of security, which surrounded her whole body.


    "Ye Chen, let''s go."


    Su Xiyue suddenly lost the interest in eating because of these people making such a fuss, she frowned and said.


    "Wait."


    Just when Su Xiyue was about to turn around and leave, Ye Chen called her out.


    Su Xiyue stood in place, looking at Ye Chen with a puzzled look.


    "Just leave, you are too careless, there is still oil in the corner of your mouth."


    Ye Chen took out a paper towel and reached out to gently wipe off the oil stains on Su Xiyue''s mouth.


    Su Xiyue watched Ye Chen''s gentle movements with serious eyes, her body stiffened, and she stood in place, her eyes full of shame.

 Chapter 243： Moving

    In just a few hours, the relationship between the two people was quickly brought closer together, and Su Xiyue''s heart was filled with an unprecedented sweetness.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s slightly handsome face in a daze, her eyes were a bit hazy, and her thoughts did not know where it had gone.


    Su Xiyue, who has never been in love since childhood, was a little overwhelmed in the face of Ye Chen''s slightly affectionate movements, and her heart was beating like a deer.


    "Are you fascinated by my handsome appearance, so focused?"


    After wiping the oil stains on the corners of Su Xiyue''s mouth, Ye Chen said with a smile when she saw her staring at herself in a daze.


    Su Xiyue came back to her senses, her face flushed, she turned her head, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, and said shyly: "Who is looking at you, narcissistic."


    Ye Chen smiled, a hint of narrowness flashed in his eyes: "I didn''t look at me, why are you so red."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen ferociously, and Su Xiyue snorted coldly, ignoring Ye Chen''s rogue.


    She couldn''t compare to Ye Chen for a hundred.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and after paying the bill, the two walked toward the parking place.


    "My wife, it''s not good for your health to take the car right after eating. Why don''t we go for a walk?"


    Su Xiyue came to the car and was about to get on the car, Ye Chen stretched out her hand and held her.


    "Walking is a waste of time, I have to go back to work." Su Xiyue said with a frown.


    "Work is not in a hurry at this time, and a walk will not delay you much time."


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue and walked towards the side of the road, and said as he walked, "Life lies in exercise. If you do it late every day, your body will have trouble sooner or later."


    Su Xiyue gave Ye Chen a white look, hesitated, and followed him along the long pedestrian street. Under the bright light, the backs of the two people were stretched long and pressed tightly together. .


    It''s almost nine o''clock now, the nightlife has just begun, and many pedestrians shuttle back and forth on the long streets.


    Shopping with beautiful women is definitely the most proud thing for every man, especially a big beautiful woman like Su Xiyue.


    Pedestrians who come and go, whether they are male or female, can''t help but stare at Su Xiyue twice, and then look at Ye Chen with envy, full of jealousy.


    Another flower was inserted on the cow dung.


    With Su Xiyue''s appearance, she is also one of the best beauties in Zhonghai City, and the envy of passersby has greatly satisfied Ye Chen''s vanity.


    Having such a beautiful wife is indeed something to brag about and be proud of.


    Su Xiyue lowered her head and looked at her toes, her heart and liver thumped.


    In the past twenty years, it was the first time for her to press down on the road with a man. Before this, she couldn''t even think of such a thing.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s nervous look, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he did not speak. The two people walked forward quietly, a touch of warmth intertwined in their hearts.


    The temperature difference between night and day in autumn is still quite large. Su Xiyue wore a thin coat on her body. As the autumn wind blew, Su Xiyue shuddered and subconsciously tightened her body.


    At this moment, Ye Chen stretched out his hand to grab Su Xiyue''s delicate little hand, and held it in his palm.


    "what are you doing?"


    Su Xiyue''s body stiffened, and the little hand struggled subconsciously.


    "Don''t move, aren''t you cold? With me, I hold your hand, you won''t be cold anymore."


    Ye Chen said with a soft smile on his face.


    Su Xiyue widened her moist eyes and looked at Ye Chen blankly, her heart beating like a deer.


    There is no woman who does not like to listen to love, let alone Su Xiyue who has never experienced love.


    The small hand was held in the palm of Ye Chen''s broad hand, and a warm feeling passed from the palm to his heart. Ye Chen was like a small stove. Su Xiyue, who was originally somewhat cold, instantly felt warm.


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false, I am afraid that you deceived many girls by these words."


    Su Xiyue pouted and said.


    Ye Chen chuckled and said, "Baby Xiyue, I told you these things alone. I lie to anyone, and I won''t lie to you."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, with a look of disbelief, but her heart was full of sweetness.


    At this moment, a little girl of about twelve or thirteen years old in a thin shirt came over with a flower basket, holding a rose, and said timidly: "Big brother, big sister, do you buy flowers, my rose Flowers are cheap."


    The little girl''s face was red from the cold wind, and the clothes on her body looked very shabby. Under the cold wind, her body was trembling slightly.


    A look of pity flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, she knelt down and said softly: "Little sister, are you afraid that your parents are worried if you come out to sell flowers so late?"


    "My mother is sick, and I don''t have money to buy medicine. I can only sell flowers to my mother for treatment at night when I am free."


    The little girl looked at Su Xiyue hopefully and said, "Big sister, you are so beautiful. Would you like to buy a rose? It''s very cheap, it only costs five yuan."


    A soft color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes instantly, and she looked at the little girl distressedly, her eyes turned red.


    Ye Chen looked at the roses in the little girl��s basket. She was almost fainted. She probably couldn��t sell them tonight. She immediately took out her wallet without counting much money. He took out a few red tickets and delivered them. She gave it to the little girl and said softly, "Little sister, I want all the roses in your basket, and I will give you the money."


    "Really? Thank you elder brother, thank you elder sister."


    A surprise flashed across the little girl''s face, and she thanked Ye Chen again and again.


    Ye Chen took out all the roses in the basket. At this time, the little girl frowned, took out a few red tickets, and handed them to Ye Chen.


    "Big brother, you have given too much money. I can''t ask for so much money for these roses."


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were shocked, looking at the little girl, a shocking color flashed in their eyes.


    "The money is just a little bit of your elder brother''s care, and you can leave it to your mother for treatment."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "No, mom said, you can''t just take other people''s money."


    The little girl hesitated for a moment, although she was reluctant, but she still wanted to return the money with a firm face.


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiyue. The latter squatted down and said softly to the little girl: "Little sister, these money is a little bit of my heart and brother, so you can take it to my mother for treatment. After you go back, you tell your mother that she will not blame you."


    The little girl hesitated and was finally moved by Su Xiyue. She carefully put the money back into her pocket, looked at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue with gratitude, and said happily, "Thank you, big brother and big sister. , You are good people, you will definitely live a long and happy life."


    Su Xiyue raised a smile on her face, and whispered to the little girl: "It''s so late, go home, or mother will worry about it, be careful at night and be safe."


    "Big brother, big sister, goodbye."


    The little girl nodded, waved to the two people, her face was full of joy, and she bounced away.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue held hands, looking at the little girl''s back, a complex expression flashed in their eyes.


    It was moved, admired, and pityed.

 Chapter 244： Chaos

    The children of the poor are in charge early, and the little girl perfectly interprets this truth.


    For people like Su Xiyue in the upper class, the little girl''s experience is far from her imagination. Without experience, she will never know the hardships of ordinary people living in the bottom society.


    "At a young age, I have to take on the responsibility of the family, which is really pitiful."


    A touch of sentiment flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she sighed quietly.


    "Children from poor families are in charge early, and with such training, sooner or later they will be reborn from the ashes, flying into the sky."


    Ye Chen shook Su Xiyue''s hand and comforted.


    Su Xiyue nodded, holding Ye Chen''s hand, the two of them walked towards the way back silently.


    Back in the car, Ye Chen drove in the direction of the villa.


    Su Xiyue looked out of the car window in a daze. The beautiful scenery outside the window seemed to have lost its luster and became a little dim in her eyes.


    Soon, the two of them returned to the villa. As soon as Ye Chen got out of the car, the phone rang.


    Ye Chen took the phone and saw that it was Wang Ziyu''s phone.


    Why is he calling me at this time?


    Ye Chen murmured, as if thinking of something in an instant, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly connected the phone.


    "Brother Chen, something happened, and my grandpa passed out suddenly."


    As soon as the call was connected, Wang Ziyu''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    "What? Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Ye Chen''s face sank, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Just now, my grandfather suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and then passed out. He has been sent to the city hospital for rescue, but the situation is very critical. The professors and experts of major hospitals have no way to do it. Even the Chinese medicine doctors from Beijing The holy hand is also weak."


    Wang Ziyu said anxiously: "Dean Ouyang said, only Brother Chen, you might have a way, Brother Chen, you must help me, my Wang family is counting on you."


    "You tell them that you must stabilize the condition of Mr. Wang. I will rush over and talk about it when I arrive."


    Ye Chen''s face was serious, and he said solemnly.


    "Okay, Brother Chen, come quickly."


    After speaking, Wang Ziyu hung up the phone in a hurry.


    "Ye Chen, what happened?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a serious look, and knew something had happened.


    "Wang Ziyu''s grandfather suddenly passed out, and is now in the hospital for emergency treatment. He is in a critical condition. I must rush to help immediately."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a serious face.


    "Master Wang passed out in a coma?"


    Su Xiyue stunned, exclaiming.


    Su Xiyue has been in Zhonghai City for so many years, so she has naturally heard of Grandpa Wang''s name, but she did not expect such an accident at this time.


    As the president of the Su Group, she is quite familiar with the influence of Zhonghai City, and she knows the importance of Mr. Wang to the Wang family.


    If an accident happens to the old man, I am afraid that the Wang family will be greatly injured.


    "Since the situation is so urgent, you''d better go there."


    Su Xiyue also knew that there was no time to delay at this time, and said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen didn''t say much. After getting in the car, he added enough horsepower. The BMW car was driven out of the speed of a sports car. He didn''t know how many red lights he drove along the way and galloped toward the hospital.


    Tonight, it is destined to be a sleepless night. The Wang Family, a family that has passed on for decades, has a huge influence in the entire Zhonghai City.


    As the real helm of the Wang family, Mr. Wang, who has been in Zhonghai City for decades, suddenly passed out in a coma and instantly touched the hearts of countless people. Countless eyes gathered in the city hospital, quietly waiting for news.


    The families who are happy and the families are worried. The families that have made friends with the Wang family are naturally anxious and extremely worried, while those who are hostile to the Wang family are ecstatic, waiting for the news of the death of Father Wang.


    The king''s family who lost a fierce tiger would inevitably be greatly injured. Under the eyes of a group of hungry wolves, it might even gradually decline from its glory.


    There is a luxurious villa on the outskirts of Zhonghai City, surrounded by tall antique walls, green bricks and green tiles, carved fences and jade, and beautiful scenery.


    This is the old house of the Lu Family in Zhonghai City.


    In the most central courtyard of the courtyard, bright flowers and plants are dotted around, and more charming rockery stands in it, and every decoration is meticulously carved.


    An old man with white hair sat quietly on a stone bench with a gentle complexion. His eyes were calm and water-like, without a trace of waves, just like an ordinary old man.


    But his prestige is not lost to Wang Chongshan, the old man of the Wang family.


    He is the real helm of the Lu Family, Lu Yuan.


    At this time, Lu Yuan also received the news, staring at the bright moon in the sky in a daze.


    "Grandpa, the weather has turned cold, you should go back to your house and rest."


    Lu Tianyu didn''t know when he came over and said softly.


    "At this time, who can fall asleep again, hey, we old guys have been fighting for so many years, but I didn''t expect that he would go one step ahead of me. It is so emotional."


    Lu Yuan lowered his head and said with emotion, a touch of sadness appeared on his face. After fighting for so many years, although there were too many grievances between each other, at this time, there was still a complex meaning in his heart.


    "Grandpa, the matter of life and death should be determined by heaven. Wang Zhongshan''s fate should be like this, and I can''t blame others."


    Lu Tianyu said blankly, a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "You did this, right."


    After being silent for a long time, Lu Yuan turned his head to look at Lu Tianyu, a pair of old eyes suddenly shot out two bright lights, and said slowly.


    A look of horror flashed in Lu Tianyu''s eyes. In his line of sight, Lu Yuan''s aura suddenly became thicker, like a awakened lion, with a fierce aura, and a strong coercion directed towards Lu Tianyu.


    Lu Tianyu took a deep breath, lowered his head, and said frankly: "I did it."


    As long as Lu Yuan wanted to investigate this kind of thing, he could find out soon. There was no need to lie to his old man about this kind of thing.


    There was no surprise on Lu Yuan��s face, he looked at Lu Tianyu tightly, and suddenly laughed loudly: "As expected, it is my grandson of Lu Yuan, good, very good. I didn��t expect Wang Chongshan to be in Zhonghai City for a lifetime. It was actually calculated by my grandson, Lu Yuan, that this matter was well done."


    "Things are cleaned up."


    After being silent for a long time, Lu Yuan slowly said that once Wang Chongshan died, the Wang family would have to fight to the death. With the jade burned, the Lu family did not dare to face the edge.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will take care of the follow-up matters. Even if they are found out, they are under the hands of their Zhao family. No one will find our Lu family."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Tianyu''s eyes, and he sneered. For this plan, he had worked so hard, and all aspects had been taken into consideration, and there would never be any omissions.


    Lu Yuan looked at Lu Tianyu with admiration. For this grandson, he admired the most. He has strategy, means, and ability to bend and stretch. With this son, there is no need for him to worry about the Lu Family''s prosperity.

 Chapter 245： First line of life

    Tonight��s city hospital is very lively, with countless luxury cars lined up at the door, and many people are coming in and out at the entrance of the hospital, showing solemn expressions.


    All the immediate family members of the Wang family have already arrived at the city hospital, walking around the door of the intensive operating room with an anxious look, fidgeting.


    His eyes looked in the direction of the operating room from time to time, and his face was gloomy.


    Some women who were mentally fragile had already burst into tears and cried. The aisle was noisy for a while, full of sadness.


    "When things are not at the last moment, I cry and cry, get out of me when I cry."


    Wang Zhengtian, Wang Ziyu''s father, was full of irritability, and said coldly toward the crying female family.


    As the current Patriarch of the Wang Family, Wang Zhengtian''s majesty in the Wang Family was very high. Several women were berated by this sound, and they all stopped crying with fear, but there was still a trace of sadness on their faces.


    "Big brother, what do you do now? The old man has always been in good health, how could he suddenly vomit blood and pass out."


    The fourth oldest Wang Jianze said with a sullen face and annoyed expression.


    "The fourth child, now is not the time to discuss this. The most important thing now is how to cure my father''s disease."


    The third son Wang Yi leaned against the wall of the aisle and said with a displeased expression.


    "The third child, what you said is wrong. The professors and experts of the city hospital are now in there to rescue his father. Even the old genius doctor Li Liang, the sacred hand of Chinese medicine, is inside. Now he can only resign himself to his fate, but the father suddenly became seriously ill. It''s strange, it''s not possible that some people moved their hands and feet."


    The second child, Wang Hongwen, glanced at Wang Zhengtian and said with a point.


    "Second brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Wang Yi''s face changed, and he said with a gloomy expression.


    "Second brother, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense?"


    Wang Jianze also looked at Wang Hongwen with a gloomy expression and said coldly.


    "Now that the old man''s life or death is uncertain, some words naturally need to be clarified."


    There was a sneer on Wang Hongwen''s face, and he said in a negative tone.


    "you����"


    Wang Yi and Wang Jianze pointed at Wang Hongwen, furious.


    "Shut up all of you."


    A cold light flashed across Wang Zhengtian''s face, his face was pale, and a low roar came from his mouth.


    The three Wang Hongwen brothers looked at Wang Zhengtian, who had an ugly face. Although there was some reluctance on their faces, they still closed their mouths obediently.


    Although several brothers are secretly fighting against me, Wang Zhengtian, as the head of the Wang family, apart from the old man, the entire Wang family has the heaviest weight. At this time, even Wang Hongwen dare not touch him.


    At this time, the door of the emergency room opened, and a black-haired middle-aged and elderly person walked out first with a tired look, and Ouyang Xuan led a few professors and experts to follow.


    "Senior Li, how is my father."


    Wang Zhengtian hurriedly stepped forward to Li Liang, and asked urgently.


    "The old man has tried his best, but he can only stabilize the last line of life for Mr. Wang. As for the back, the old man can do nothing."


    Li Liang looked at Wang Zhengtian''s urgent expression, sighed, and said softly.


    "How could this be."


    Wang Zhengtian staggered, his feet softened, he almost fell to the ground, his face was full of pain.


    The other members of the Wang family also looked at the operating room with a sad expression, gradually crying.


    Among the crowd, Wang Kai was wrapped in gauze around his head and looked at the operating room blankly, his eyes full of struggle.


    "Maybe there is still a chance."


    Ouyang Xuan hesitated while looking at Wang Zhengtian, who was pale.


    "What opportunity? Dean Ouyang, just say, as long as you ask, my Wang family can do it."


    The youngest Wang Yi''s eyes lit up and asked anxiously.


    Elder Wang must not have an accident at this time, no matter what the cost, even if their Wang family has put all of it, they will not hesitate.


    "Young Master Wang has already invited me, I don''t know if I can come over in time."


    Ouyang Xuan said softly.


    Wang Zhengtian and the others glanced in the crowd, and as expected, Wang Ziyu was not seen.


    "There is such an expert in Zhonghai City? Mr. Wang has only a chance to live now. The old man travels around the world and travels all over the world. He has never seen an expert who can come back to life. It''s better not to have too much hope."


    Li Liang frowned, watching the hope flashing in the eyes of several people, and poured cold water mercilessly.


    I am full of hope now, and when the hope is shattered, my heart will be more painful.


    Li Liang and Wang Chongshan have some friendship, otherwise they wouldn''t have rushed over from Yanjing city all the way, although their words are sharp, they are also sincere.


    "I know."


    Wang Zhengtian took a deep breath and laughed at himself, his expression dimmed.


    At this moment, Ye Chen and Wang Ziyu hurriedly ran from the door of the hospital, squeezed through the crowd in the aisle, and came to the door of the emergency room.


    "Mr. Ye, you are finally here."


    Ouyang Xuan looked up and saw Ye Chen, his face was instantly pleased, and hurriedly said: "Hurry up, I''m afraid Elder Wang will be unable to hold on."


    Li Liang looked at the young Ye Chen in front of him, he was shocked, and said with an unbelievable expression: "Dean Ouyang, this is the expert you invited, what a joke?"


    "Mr. Li, don��t look at Mr. Ye��s youthfulness, but he teaches the hidden geniuses and his medical skills are amazing. Now at this time, why don��t you let him have a try? If he really has the skill of rejuvenation."


    Ouyang Xuan explained.


    Before Li Liang could speak, Ye Chen walked toward the operating room with a look of urgency, and said as he walked: "There is no time to talk nonsense now. If you don''t do anything, it will be too late."


    In his perception, the vitality of Mr. Wang at this time is like a small flame, swaying with the wind, it may be extinguished at any time, and the situation has reached the most dangerous time.


    Li Liang''s face was gloomy, and he gave a cold snort, followed Ye Chen and Ouyang Xuan and turned around.


    "Zi Yu, this Mr. Ye, how come I look familiar."


    Wang Zhengtian looked at Ye Chen''s back and asked with a frown.


    "Dad, he is Ye Chen, have you forgotten?"


    Wang Ziyu said softly.


    "It turned out to be him?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Wang Zhengtian''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "How can he be a prince of the family, know how to do medicine."


    When Wang Hongwen heard the name Ye Chen, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know this, but Dean Ouyang said that in this world, only Brother Chen has the chance to save Grandpa''s life. At this time, only dead horses can be used as horse doctors."


    Wang Ziyu said.


    Ouyang Xuan is also very famous in Zhonghai City. Wang Zhengtian will not ignore his words. At this time, perhaps Ye Chen is really the last chance.


    For some reason, Wang Zhengtian''s heart suddenly surged with hope.

 Chapter 246： Seven Star Light

    In the emergency room, Ouyang Qimeng is leading the other doctors, making the last effort to stabilize the only vitality in Elder Wang''s body.


    At this time, Ye Chen walked in with Ouyang Xuan and Li Liang, and walked towards Elder Wang with a serious face.


    "Ye Chen, you are here."


    When Ouyang Qimeng saw Ye Chen, her face was surprised.


    "Ok."


    Ye Chen nodded, looking at the white-haired old man lying on the bed.


    The old man with a kind face and tough body in my memory was lying quietly on the bed at this time. His wrinkled skin was like the bark of an old tree, full of wrinkles, his face was pale, without a trace of blood, even if it was far away Feel the death radiating from him.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became gloomy, and there was a solemn look in his eyes.


    When I saw the real person of Mr. Wang, I realized that his condition was worse than he thought.


    He took out the silver needle from his arms and quickly inserted it into the acupuncture points on the old man Wang''s body. A strand of vitality penetrated the silver needle into his body, and the vital energy wandered around in the old man Wang''s body, trying Restore the vitality of various organs in his body.


    If in the morning for a few hours, Ye Chen is 100% sure that he can be cured easily, but now the time is too long. Although Li Liang has stabilized the last bit of life in his body as much as possible, the various organs have already begun. Exhaustion, a strong life-saving attack from all parts to the only vitality.


    Ye Chen''s vitality can only stabilize the vitality.


    As soon as the expert makes a move, there is nothing.


    Standing behind, Li Liang saw Ye Chen''s precise and rapid acupuncture technique, his face brightened, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With this precise control of the acupuncture points, Li Liang knew that this young man had real talents, and he would not have such a quick and accurate technique without years of training.


    Ouyang Xuan and Ouyang Qimeng looked at the blood on the face of Mr. Wang, with a touch of joy on his face, and exclaimed: "It works."


    From the outside, Mr. Wang is indeed in a much better state than just now, but a master of Chinese medicine like Li Liang knows very well that this is just a revelation, and only with this method of acupuncture, I am afraid that there is no way to change his life. .


    "No, this is just a glimpse, the old man''s condition is much more serious than I thought."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and there were a few more silver needles in his hand. The vitality in his body quickly circulated, and slowly gathered on the silver needles, and then accurately pierced the important acupuncture points on Elder Wang''s body. .


    Then gently twist the silver needle, the vitality in the body flowed into the body of the old man Wang desperately.


    Li Liang squinted his eyes slightly, watching Ye Chen twirl the silver needle intently, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Although he has no vitality, under his perception, the lifelessness of Mr. Wang is gradually dissipating, and a touch of vitality slowly appears in his body. Although it is very slow, Mr. Wang''s physical condition is improving. .


    "This is an apprentice of a hidden genius doctor who has such superb medical skills."


    Li Liang muttered to himself with a look of horror.


    In the decades since Li Liang studied the methods of traditional Chinese medicine, even in the entire China, he could be ranked high, and his eyes were naturally very harsh.


    With Ye Chen''s first hand acupuncture method, it can be ranked among the younger generation of China, but then Li Liang can''t figure out the method Ye Chen used.


    Only with this technique of acupuncture and moxibustion can stabilize the vitality of Old Man Wang. This hand made him feel a little unbelievable.


    "Is it the legendary Qi?"


    Li Liang seemed to have thought of something suddenly and exclaimed in a low voice.


    "As expected of Dr. Li, I guessed it so quickly."


    Hearing Li Liang''s exclamation, Ouyang Xuan glanced at Ye Chen, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Ye should use the Qi mentioned in the ancient Chinese medicine books."


    "Some time ago, I saw with my own eyes Mr. Ye''s acupuncture method with Qi Yu needle, which cured a patient. Otherwise, I wouldn''t call Mr. Ye over at this time."


    Fearing that Li Liang would not believe it, Ouyang Xuan added another sentence.


    A look of horror flashed across Li Liang''s face, his lips trembled, and a gleam of light appeared in his eyes.


    In the early years, he traveled all over China and studied the methods of Chinese medicine. He was also fortunate enough to have seen several hidden genius doctors practice the method of using Qi to impede acupuncture. The miraculous way made him stunned.


    In the following years, Li Liang struggled to pursue the method of nourishing qi, and he did get some qi nourishing experience taught by Chinese geniuses. However, he was too old to get started. For this reason, Li Liang always regretted his life.


    It was because Ye Chen was young that Li Liang didn''t think of it for a while. Thinking about it now, it was indeed very similar to the techniques of the genius doctors he had seen back then. Not only that, Li Liang had an illusion that the young man in front of him, The spirit and spirit are not weaker than those genius doctors.


    Ouyang Xuan and Ouyang Qimeng looked at the electronic devices, and the indicators of Mr. Wang were slowly rising, with a touch of joy on their faces.


    Li Liang sighed at this time, and said regretfully: "Hey, if Mr. Ye can come earlier, Wang Chongshan can still be saved, but now he is very sick, I am afraid it is already difficult."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen stood up, his face was slightly pale, and he looked at Grandpa Wang solemnly.


    "Ye Chen, how about it, is Elder Wang saved?"


    Ouyang Qimeng looked at Ye Chen''s pale face and asked softly.


    "This has just pulled a foot from the gate of death. The situation is unpredictable. It seems that the only way is to use it." Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "What way?" Ouyang Xuan asked anxiously.


    "Dean, go out and help me find a few seven-star lamps. The sooner the better, and let the Wang family prepare a lot of ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. The older the year, the better."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice. Then Ye Chen explained the style and specifications again.


    "Remember, there can be no mistakes in specifications and styles. There is only one chance. If you miss this opportunity, Da Luo Jinxian will not be able to save Mr. Wang."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    Dean Ouyang wrote down all the requirements on the paper, nodded solemnly, and then turned around and went out.


    Li Liang stood by, listening to Ye Chen''s request, a glimmer of light flashed in his mind, his face suddenly changed, and said: "Seven-star ancient lamp, you want to change your fate against the sky."


    It is rumored that the ancient Zhuge Kongming set up a seven-star lamp in the account, stepping and fighting with each other all day long, in order to continue his life.


    But changing his fate against the sky was not an easy task. In the end, Zhuge Kongming could not escape the calamity of the world and died in the army.


    After so many years of inheritance, the method of continuation of life has long been submerged in the long river of time. I didn''t expect this young man in front of him to use this ancient method.


    Don��t you be afraid of God��s condemnation if you want to change your fate against the sky?


    "Now there is only this way to save Father Wang."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the ground, closing his eyes to restore the vitality in the body.


    Fortunately, the vitality of Lord Wang has not completely dissipated, and the difficulty of changing fate against the sky is greatly reduced, but it is so easy to compete with Lord Yan.


    Now he must speed up the recovery of the vitality in his body, so that he can perform this fate change technique.


    Li Liang took a deep breath and turned to go out with a solemn expression. As a friend of Wang Chongshan, he couldn''t get in at this time, so he could only help Ye Chen check the materials he needed next.


    He also looked forward to this fate change technique.

 Chapter 247： Seven star array, get up!

    Ouyang Xuan took the paper and walked out of the emergency room. Wang Zhengtian and a group of people gathered around, looking at him urgently.


    "Dean Ouyang, how is my father."


    Wang Zhengtian was not as calm as he used to be at this time, and asked impatiently.


    "Master Wang''s current situation has been stabilized by Mr. Ye. It is considered that one foot has gone out of the door. Whether you can get out of the danger depends on the following treatment, but the follow-up treatment still needs your help."


    Ouyang Xuan knew that time was pressing, and said a long story short.


    "I knew that Brother Chen had two things."


    A look of joy appeared on Wang Ziyu''s face, and he shouted happily.


    "If you have any requirements, as long as my Wang family can do it, it absolutely meets all the requirements of Dean Ouyang."


    Wang Zhengtian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "This is the material that Mr. Ye needs, and you need to prepare it as soon as possible. The style and requirements are here, there can be no mistakes, and the time should be fast. There is not much time left for Mr. Wang."


    Ouyang Xuan passed the note in his hand and said with a serious face.


    Wang Zhengtian took a look at the slip of paper, and it showed the standard of the seven-star lamp.


    "Now, if you don''t pay close attention to treating diseases and saving people, what are you doing with these lights? Isn''t it a deliberate delay?


    Wang Hongwen glanced at the things on the paper and sneered.


    During the day, Ye Chen hit his son with all eyes in sight. At this time, he was naturally not angry with Ye Chen, so he immediately ridiculed him.


    The brothers Wang Yi and Wang Jianze looked at them, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes.


    Ouyang Xuan''s face sank as he was about to explain. At this time, Li Liang walked out with a gloomy face, his eyes swept over Wang Zhengtian and others, and sneered: "What do you guys know, Mr. Ye is ready to perform for Wang Chongshan." The trick of changing your fate against the sky, you unfilial sons, dare to question here, and don''t hurry up to prepare the materials. If there is a bit of sloppyness, Da Luo Jinxian will not be able to save Wang Chongshan."


    How to change your fate?


    So exaggerated?


    Wang Zhengtian glanced at each other, a flash of horror flashed in their eyes, but the person who spoke was Li Liang, an old genius doctor who was famous throughout China. Wang Zhengtian naturally did not dare to believe his words.


    Wang Zhengtian took a deep breath and turned to Wang Ziyu and said, "Zi Yu, go and get all the ginseng and ganoderma at home. I will find someone to make this seven-star lamp."


    Wang Ziyu nodded, and ran outside.


    "You guys are looking at the old man here, waiting for me to come back."


    After Wang Zhengtian finished speaking, he ran out anxiously.


    It is about the life of the old man, Wang Zhengtian dare not leave these things to others to do, it is better to handle it himself.


    Looking at Wang Zhengtian''s back, Wang Hongwen flashed a meaningful expression in his eyes.


    Ouyang Xuan and Li Liang''s words were all heard by the Wang family on the aisle. Hearing that Mr. Wang was rescued, they burst into tears for a while.


    Wang Kai looked at the brightly-lit operating room and heard the news in his ears. He clenched his fists subconsciously, and a panic flashed in his eyes.


    As the wealthy and prominent family of Zhonghai, the Wang family showed the dominance of the big family at this time. In less than an hour, Wang Ziyu and Wang Zhengtian came over with the materials that Ye Chen needed.


    "Mr. Li, you should look at this seven-star lamp, right? It''s definitely made according to the requirements on the paper."


    Wang Zheng weather panted holding a few seven-star lamps, and said breathlessly.


    These seven-star lamps were the key to his father''s recovery. Wang Zhengtian did not dare to be sloppy and personally supervised the production. In order to prevent the seven-star lamps from being damaged by others, he carefully brought these seven-star lamps over.


    "Let''s take it in first and show it to Mr. Ye."


    Li Liang looked around and found that they were almost the same, but Ye Chen had the final say.


    Wang Ziyu and Wang Zhengtian walked in with these seven-star lanterns, and the other group of people could only stand outside, watching eagerly.


    Hearing the movement from the door, Ye Chen opened his eyes and stood up. After this period of time, his physical strength was almost restored, and his body suddenly felt relaxed.


    "Brother Chen, see if these seven-star lamps work."


    Wang Ziyu walked over with a seven-star lamp and asked anxiously.


    Ye Chen looked at these seven-star lamps with a satisfied look on his face: "Okay, these lamps are fine."


    "Brother Chen, why do you use these seven-star lamps for treatment."


    Wang Ziyu asked curiously: "You won''t be superstitious about Zhuge Liang''s seven-star lamp to continue your life, right."


    Before Ye Chen spoke, Li Liang was anxious, and shouted angrily: "You are a hairy boy, what do you know, what is superstition, and the profound and profound way of Chinese medicine, how can a boy like you understand."


    Wang Ziyu was scolded with **** head, but he didn''t dare to refute. The old man in front of him was the genius doctor Li Liang Li, who had a great influence throughout China, and he had some friendship with his grandfather Wang Chongshan. He didn''t have the guts to suffocate at this time.


    "The art of changing one''s life against the sky has been around since ancient times. Although Zhuge Kongming used the seven-star lamp to continue his life, many people do not believe it, but the Tao of Chinese medicine does have this technique. Although it is not as exaggerated as it is said, it is the king of healing. The old man��s illness is okay."


    Ye Chen explained softly.


    "Nephew Ye Xian, the old man''s business is left to you, and my Wang family will definitely not forget your salvation."


    Wang Zhengtian looked at Ye Chen with a serious face and bowed deeply.


    "Uncle Wang, what are you talking about? Given the relationship between our two families, we don''t need to say these kind words."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to support Wang Zhengtian and said softly.


    "Everyone, stop talking, Wang Chongshan''s situation is a bit bad."


    Li Liang looked at Wang Chongshan on the hospital bed with a worried expression on his face.


    Ye Chen glanced at Mr. Wang, and as expected, death began to spread again. He quickly said to Wang Zhengtian with a look of urgency: "Uncle Wang, no one is allowed to come in within seven hours, otherwise, this time the spell will inevitably fall short. "


    Although Ye Chen didn''t say it clearly, everyone at the scene also knew what the price would be after failing.


    Wang Zhengtian nodded, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Nephew Ye Xian, don''t worry, with Wang Zhengtian, there will never be anyone stepping into this emergency room."


    "Brother Chen, can I watch it here?"


    Wang Ziyu rolled his eyes and said with a hippie smile.


    Wang Zhengtian''s face was stern, his eyes glared, and he murmured: "Smelly boy, get out of here and don''t get in the way here."


    After speaking, Wang Zhengtian dragged Wang Ziyu out of the door.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and walked into the operating room with a few seven-star lamps. Ouyang Xuan and Li Liang stood outside, watching Ye Chen''s movements intently.


    They have lived for so many years, and they have never heard of it a few times, let alone watched it. This kind of opportunity is probably only once in a lifetime. If you miss this time, you will never have it again. .


    According to the positions of the seven stars of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang, Ye Chen placed the seven-star lamp around the bed of Mr. Wang, and pinched his hands in the order recorded in the inheritance. Yin, aroused the vitality around, shouted angrily: "Seven-star array, get up!"


    With an order, the wick in the seven-star lamps placed around Mr. Wang instantly ignited, and an indescribable aura rose into the sky from the seven seven-star lamps, seeming to echo the Big Dipper in the sky.

 Chapter 248： Change fate

    Ouyang Xuan and Ouyang Qimeng looked at the seven-star lamp wick that suddenly burned, and there was a look of shock in their eyes.


    I didn''t see Ye Chen''s actions. The seven-star lamp turned out to be spontaneous without fire. This supernatural phenomenon that went against the reality made the two people almost exclaimed. Then there was a glowing color in their eyes, staring at Ye Chen closely. Actions.


    This kind of magical method has long gone beyond common sense. At this moment, if you can learn a little bit, it will be a great harvest.


    Compared to Ouyang Xuan and the others, Li Liang appeared to be much calmer, but his old face was full of excitement, and he muttered to himself: "Use the seven-star lamp to move the sky full of stars and change your fate. The method, what the ancient books says is really true. If you see this technique, you will die without regret."


    This is not to blame for Li Liang��s expression of excitement. After hundreds of years of inheritance, the Tao of Chinese medicine has gradually declined due to the loss of a large number of inheritances. The Qi cultivation method has gradually disappeared between the heavens and the earth, and there is no qi cultivation. No one can display the techniques, the medical techniques recorded in those ancient books.


    Li Liang traveled all over the country, and the old genius doctors he saw who could cure people with qi were already rare and few.


    As the inheritor of the way of Chinese medicine, how can he not be so excited to see such thaumaturgy with his own eyes when Chinese medicine is gradually declining?


    If he is not too old, he would like to worship Ye Chen''s school and practice the method of nourishing qi.


    The old man Wang was already filled with death energy at this time, and Ye Chen''s vitality alone could not get rid of all the death energy in him, so he needed to mobilize the spiritual power between heaven and earth and cooperate with Ye Chen''s acupuncture method. , It can be a matter of course.


    As long as the seven-star formation is activated, it can use this to arouse the power of the sky full of stars, communicate with yin and yang, and trigger the aura of heaven and earth to gather here.


    In just this short time, the aura in the operating room suddenly increased. If someone with an innate realm looks outside, you can see that the aura in the entire Zhonghai City is surging toward the operating room, with a strong sense of energy. Li even made Ye Chen feel like he was carrying a mountain on his shoulders.


    Feeling the oppression of the surrounding Yuanli, a dignified color flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    Aura is the essence of heaven and earth. Normally, it is a gentle and peaceful energy, but after attracting so many auras through the seven-star array, when they gather together, they begin to feel a little irritable.


    Fortunately, there is a seven-star array that restrains these auras, there is no problem, but if the seven-star array is broken and such a thick aura riots, I am afraid that even a body like Ye Chen will not be able to withstand this power of heaven and earth, surgery Everyone in the Wang family outside might be torn to pieces by aura in an instant.


    Ye Chen��s eyes were full of dignity, and seven silver needles appeared in his hand. Using the Seven-Star Needle Method, the seven silver needles were pierced into the major acupuncture points on Old Man Wang, the location of the silver needles, and the seven-star lamps placed around him. The location is exactly the same.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen mobilized the vitality in his body, pulling the spiritual energy in the heavens and the earth, and followed the silver needle toward the body of the old man Wang.


    In front of this majestic aura, the lifeless aura in Elder Wang''s body was slowly washed away, and his rotten body was turning in a good direction.


    Not long after Ye Chen activated the seven-star array, the originally dim Big Dipper suddenly exuded infinite brilliance, pressing the stars and appearing in the dark sky.


    "Husband, look, the seven stars in the sky are so bright."


    On the street, a girl pointed to the dazzling Big Dipper in the sky and said to the boy next to her.


    "It''s really bright." The boy raised his head and said in surprise.


    Countless passers-by took their cellphones to take pictures of this rare wonder in a thousand years.


    "Old Chang, it''s terrible, the stars in the sky suddenly become abnormal."


    At the Huaxiatianwen monitoring station, a staff member looked at the Big Dipper in the sky and shouted in shock. The staff of the entire monitoring station rioted.


    Such scenes occur almost simultaneously in astronomical monitoring stations in all countries.


    Zhonghai City, inside Zhao Sihai''s villa.


    Sitting cross-legged on the boulder, Zhao Sihai suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of shock flashed across his face, and muttered to himself: "Which senior came to Zhonghai City, and actually inspired the spirit of a city, What do you want to do?"


    In the city of Yanjing, several people looked up at the sky. There were middle-aged people in their primes and old people in their 60s and 70s. Although there are great differences in age, the only thing that is the same is the horror flashing in their eyes. .


    "Shadow the sky, reverse the universe, who is using such a large handwriting."


    At the same time, Shaolin, Wudang, and some masters of the hermit sect all looked up at the sky, pinched their fingers with both hands, guessing the secret.


    But at this time, Qixing was in power and the secrets of heaven were in disorder. How could they compete with the mighty power of the sky, and finally had no choice but to give up, looking at the brighter Big Dipper with shock.


    In the depths of Shennongjia, in a simple wooden house, an old man with long gray hair suddenly got up, his face was full of shock, he smashed the door of the wooden house, stepped out, and looked at the vision in the sky. With a complex expression on his face, he sighed and said: "Which colleague actually performed the Seven-Star Renewal of Life, changing his life against the sky, and such a big handwriting. I just don��t know if the power of God��s Scourge can be passed safely. ."


    But at this time, Ye Chen in the operating room felt a great deal of pressure, and his face started to turn pale.


    "This change of fate was really not done by humans."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has used this fate change technique. The difficulty is far beyond Ye Chen''s imagination.


    He never expected that this seven-star array could attract so much aura, far beyond his previous expectations.


    In order to stabilize the seven-star lamp to be immortal within seven hours, and to mobilize the heaven and earth spiritual energy to instill in the body of the old man, Ye Chen''s vitality is being greatly consumed.


    If you change your fate against the sky, you naturally have to withstand the power of scourge. Every hour, the aura in the operating room will riot. Ye Chen needs to use the vitality in his body to force the seven-star formation to suppress the aura. This is only after five. Within hours, most of the vitality in his body had been consumed. Even though the immortal profound arts in his body had been running crazily, but he couldn''t make ends meet. With the current situation, it is hard to say whether he can last for seven hours.


    Ye Chen picked up a piece of ginseng and stuffed it into his mouth. After the sweet ginseng juice entered his mouth, it was instantly transformed into vitality, quickly replenishing the vitality in his body.


    Although a single ginseng doesn''t have much energy to transform, it can''t hold up a large amount of food. Anyway, it is the Wang family''s thing, don''t eat for nothing.


    Time passed quietly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the sixth hour. At the same time, the Big Dipper in the sky suddenly lit up, and the aura in the operating room suddenly became restless as if it were blown by the strong wind, and the heavy pressure was directed at Ye Chen. Roaring, a trace of blood slipped from the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth.

 Chapter 249： Mutation

    If the spiritual energy is compared to sea water, then the pressure Ye Chen is enduring at this time is no less than the water pressure under the seabed for several kilometers.


    The thick water-like aura under certain mysterious rules, like boiling water, raged in the operating room. The weight of a huge force hit Ye Chen''s body fiercely, his face turned pale, and a smear of blood. It slowly dripped down.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, mobilized the few vitality in his body, pinched the tactics with both hands, spurred the seven-star formation, and forced the aura of suppressing the riot.


    Ouyang Xuan and Ouyang Qimeng looked at Ye Chen who was pale, and a look of worry flashed in their eyes.


    "Why does Ye Chen have blood on the corner of his mouth."


    Ouyang Qimeng had sharp eyes, she saw the blood on the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth at a glance, and exclaimed in a low voice.


    "The last time Ye Chen treated the tumor for Mr. Xu, this did not happen."


    Ouyang Xuan froze, staring at Ye Chen who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and said solemnly.


    "How can it be so easy to change your fate against the sky? If you go against the sky, you naturally have to accept the power of the scourge. Given his current situation, I don''t know if he can continue.


    A look of worry flashed in Li Liang''s eyes, and he said slowly.


    In his heart, Ye Chen is already the most outstanding young talent in the line of Chinese medicine at this time. Now that Chinese medicine is declining, it is urgent for some younger generations to develop Chinese medicine. Ye Chen is the best candidate in Li Liang''s mind.


    However, only Ye Chen could display this seven-star life renewal method, and they could only pray by the side.


    This time the spiritual energy riot was much more violent than the previous few hours. Ye Chen flashed a crazy color in his eyes, pinched the tactics with both hands, and the vitality in his body gushed out and merged into the seven-star formation, and he screamed: "town."


    The lights in the seven-star lamp rose sharply, and a mysterious force appeared in the formation, forcibly suppressing the aura of the riot.


    Ye Chen spit out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and a bitter smile flashed across his face as he watched the restoration of his calm vitality.


    "Damn, I will be killed this time."


    Ye Chen cursed in a low voice while stuffing a large amount of ginseng and ganoderma into his mouth desperately.


    The spiritual energy riots started once every hour, and each time became stronger and stronger. Just to cope with this sixth spiritual energy riot, Ye Chen was about to exhaust all his body''s vitality.


    This last vitality riot was definitely the strongest. Ye Chen didn''t pay a price, fearing that it would be difficult to survive the crisis safely.


    Ye Chen looked at the rosy-faced Old Man Wang on the hospital bed, a struggling color flashed in his eyes, and then gritted his teeth and said: "Damn it, what about the scourge, I must break you."


    In addition to the dragon ring ring, he also has a sacred stone from the Temple of Olympus. With the spiritual energy drawn by this incomplete seven-star array, with the help of the abundant spiritual power in the sacred stone, Ye Chen is confident that he can break it. .


    However, the spiritual energy contained in the God Stone of the Pluto is different from the spiritual energy around Ye Chen at this time. It has strong negative energy and is easily affected. However, at this time, when the life and death crisis is reached, Ye Chen has no choice.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Ye Chen closed his eyes tightly, the immortality profound art was turned to the extreme, and he tried his best to restore the vitality in his body.


    Time came quietly, and everyone in the Wang family outside the operating room all raised their throats.


    It has been almost seven hours since Ye Chen and the others entered, and there hasn''t been the slightest movement yet, and Wang Hongwen and others are a little impatient.


    "It''s been so long, what''s the situation in the operating room? No one came out to talk about it?"


    Wang Hongwen''s eyes were bloodshot, and he looked at the closed door of the operating room with an annoyed look, and said.


    "That''s right, brother, it''s not a problem to just wait like this, or send someone in to look around?"


    The third son Wang Yi looked at Wang Zhengtian and whispered in agreement.


    Wang Zhengtian looked at his watch, looked around at a few people around him, and said coldly: "The time has not come, so stay here and don''t move. Whoever dares to go in, don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    "Big brother, do you really believe what the Ye family kid said? You can cure your father''s illness with those broken lamps? We have to wait seven hours?"


    Wang Hongwen laughed sarcastically.


    "I feel that the second brother is right, what age is this? Big brother, do you still believe in these superstitions?"


    The fourth oldest Wang Jianze walked over, frowned and said in a low voice.


    They are also dozens of years old, and it is the first time they have heard of this kind of thing, this kind of supernatural phenomenon, it is difficult to convince them.


    "My words are not clear enough?"


    Wang Zhengtian squinted his eyes slightly, and said in an indisputable tone: "Who dares to go in, the family law will deal with it."


    Wang Hongwen shrugged and retreated helplessly.


    Wang Zhengtian even moved out the family law. Even if the three of them were added together, there was nothing to do with Wang Zhengtian.


    Anyway, it is not far from the agreed seven hours. I have already waited for so long, and there is no harm in waiting for a while.


    Wang Kai heard the conversation of several people, looked at the operating room, and sneered: "Even if you are the Ye family, then grandpa dies in your hands, I see what you do."


    At this moment, a sound of thunder suddenly exploded in the sky, and then a bright lightning flashed across the sky, an extremely depressed feeling spreading around the operating room.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes, his eyes full of solemnity.


    For the last vitality riot, success or failure depends on this.


    The Big Dipper hanging in the sky suddenly emits a bright light, and the brilliance at that moment has an illusion that even the brightness of the moon will be suppressed.


    The surging aura of heaven and earth rushed into the operating room like crazy, and the strong pressure made Ye Chen''s face pale.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and pinched the formula with both hands. The vitality in his body urged the seven-star array desperately to suppress this spiritual energy.


    However, there is too much aura in the operating room, and the pressure generated by the riot is too great, like a tide rushing toward Ye Chen.


    Only the first wave of impact made Ye Chen feel a tearing pain, a sweet mouth, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The seven-star lamps placed around the old man Wang began to hum under the aura. The flames in the lamps seemed to have been blown by a strong wind. The lights were dim and could be extinguished at any time.


    "Damn it."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and took out a diamond-shaped stone from the dragon pattern ring and held it in his palm.


    The stone itself is crystal clear, as black as ink, and it is impossible to see what kind of material it is made of. If you hold it tightly in your hand, you can feel the aura in it.


    But if you look closely, you can see a ray of blood flashing through it, and there is a fierce aura hidden in the **** stone.


    Seeing that the Seven Star Array was about to be broken, Ye Chen gritted his teeth and was about to urge the Divine Stone in his hand when suddenly, an abnormal change occurred.


    The dragon ring ring, who had been in a silent state, felt the environment at this time, and suddenly became hot. The dragon body originally hovering on the ring body flicked, and in Ye Chen''s horrified eyes, a simple and awe-inspiring breath hit his face. Come.

 Chapter 250： Rejuvenation

    This breath was noble and awe-inspiring, and only a trace of breath made Ye Chen feel the incomparable shock.


    Ye Chen''s face was full of astonishment, and the dragon pattern ring had been in his hand for many years. This was the first time he had seen it give such a big vision.


    When Ye Chen was shocked, the golden dragon hovering on the ring suddenly opened his eyes, and looked at each other with Ye Chen.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s body shook, and a powerful coercion came. The cold and ruthless, extremely indifferent eyes caused a chill in his heart.


    "Seeing a ghost, how did the dragon on this ring come alive?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat and whispered in a low voice, completely forgetting the surging spiritual energy outside.


    The little dragon glanced at Ye Chen with disdain, and looked at the rich spiritual energy that filled the room, like a child seeing candy, a glowing color flashed in his eyes, a faint dragon chirping sounded, and the little dragon instantly moved from the dragon. The ring rose into the air, rising in the wind, and turned into a golden dragon more than ten meters long.


    The entire dragon body is pure gold, and the nine dragon claws are sharp and fierce, wandering in the rich aura, like playing in the sea, vaguely, Ye Chen seems to be able to feel its joy at this time.


    Ye Chen came back to his senses at this time and found that since the appearance of this little dragon, the pressure of the aura in the operating room has greatly reduced. With his current weak vitality, he can''t even feel a trace of pressure.


    But now is not the time to think about this. The corner of Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the three of Li Liang who were standing outside, and found that their complexions hadn''t changed at all. They still looked at him with worry, without seeing the golden dragon in front of them. .


    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief if he couldn''t see this little dragon.


    Ye Chen couldn''t figure out the sudden change, let alone explain it to others, since they couldn''t see it, it saved him from wasting his tongue.


    The golden dragon swam a few times, and suddenly opened the dragon''s mouth, like a whale drinking water, a large amount of aura was sucked into the mouth by the golden dragon, and the aura in the entire operating room began to slowly decrease.


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face. He had countless calculations. He didn''t expect that the danger of this last wave of spiritual turmoil would be solved by the dragon pattern ring, which was really unexpected.


    "You''re too unrepresentative, save me some."


    Then Ye Chen''s complexion changed, he cursed in a low voice, pinched the tactics with both hands, circulated the seven-star formation, and absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth into Elder Wang''s body.


    Then he sat cross-legged on the ground, running the immortal profound arts, trying his best to absorb the aura in the operating room.


    Such a great opportunity is rare. If I missed this opportunity, it is basically impossible to find a place with such a strong spiritual energy.


    Fortunately, the golden dragon was quite authentic, and left some soup for Ye Chen, but didn''t absorb all the spiritual energy.


    In the sky outside the window, there was a sudden thunder and lightning, and the sound of thunder resounded like the sky and the earth roaring.


    A look of disdain flashed in the golden dragon''s eyes, and a sound of dragons rang in his mouth. The mighty dragon seemed to provoke him again. Then, after swallowing all the aura in the operating room, it turned into a golden light and went back to Ye Chen. Inside the dragon ring on the hand.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, opened his eyes, a gleam of light gleamed in his eyes, and a touch of joy appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    If it is really difficult to die, there must be a blessing. With the help of the large amount of spiritual energy attracted by the seven-star array, Ye Chen''s realm at this time has steadily climbed a small step, and has stepped into the innate threshold with one foot. It is only half a step away from the congenital realm.


    At this time, all the seven-star lights around Elder Wang were extinguished because of the aura.


    Ye Chen stood up and turned his gaze to Elder Wang who was lying on the hospital bed.


    The originally lifeless old man Wang was full of vitality at this time, and his wrinkled and withered face became ruddy, and his whole figure looked like a teenager.


    "This seven-star life extension method is really extraordinary."


    A flash of joy flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, nodded, and softly admired.


    It was the first time that he had performed this kind of fate-changing technique. He didn''t know how effective it was, but now it seems that although the technique is quite dangerous, the effect is also very impressive, which greatly exceeded his expectations.


    "You come in."


    Ye Chen waved to the anxious Ouyang Qimeng and others standing outside.


    Ouyang Qimeng and the others saw that the Seven-Star lamp suddenly went out, and they were always worried. They didn''t know what was going on with Elder Wang. At this time, they saw Ye Chen signal to them, opened the door and walked in, and they saw the hospital bed. The ruddy face of the Lord Shang Wang, there is nowhere to be a little sick.


    "This is amazing too."


    Ouyang Qimeng looked at the peaceful-faced Old Man Wang, and a shocking color flashed in her eyes, and she subconsciously covered her mouth and said.


    "Master Wang is out of danger now, and it is estimated that he will be able to wake up in a while, but the body is still relatively weak, and it will take some time to recuperate."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    After all, Mr. Wang is old and his body is too weak. Although the dead energy in the body is forcibly washed away by the aura, and the organs in the body are rejuvenated, but the organs of the body are still too fragile to withstand the baptism of this aura. It''s not easy. Afterwards, some drugs are needed for warming and recuperation for a period of time.


    Li Liang looked at Mr. Wang on the hospital bed, his face was full of excitement, his lips trembled and he couldn''t speak.


    "I''m going to inform those in the Wang family."


    Ouyang Xuan took a deep breath and turned and walked outside the door.


    The Wang family had been waiting outside the door for most of the night at this time, and was already extremely anxious. Had it not been for Wang Zhengtian''s pressure, I am afraid that some people would have broken in long ago.


    As soon as Ouyang Xuan came out of the operating room with a smile of joy, he was surrounded by Wang Zhengtian.


    "Dean Ouyang, how is the old man."


    Wang Zhengtian grabbed Ouyang Xuan''s arm and said with a worried expression.


    "The old man is out of danger, and he will wake up in a while. You can go over and take a look now."


    Ouyang Xuan was in a good mood and said with a chuckle.


    Everyone in the Wang family was stunned, and then a touch of joy appeared on their faces.


    "The old man''s disease has been cured?"


    "Really, it''s so amazing?"


    A group of people became restless and squeezed towards the door of the operating room like crazy.


    A look of helplessness appeared on Ouyang Xuan''s face, and he whispered, "This is the place in the operating room, so many people can''t fit, and the old man is too weak to go in."


    Several brothers from the Wang family entered the operating room together with a few members of the younger generation, looking at the ruddy old man, his face was full of excitement.


    Mr. Wang is too important to the Wang family. Without Mr. Wang, their Wang family will inevitably suffer severe damage.


    They had already given up and were ready to retreat, but they didn''t expect Ye Chen to actually pull the old man out of the gate of death.


    "Ye Chen, today''s life-saving grace is unforgettable in my Wang family."


    Wang Zhengtian took a deep breath and, on behalf of the Wang family, bowed to Ye Chen with a serious face.


    "Uncle Wang, you''re polite. You can do anything to help you."


    Ye Chen hurriedly pulled Wang Zhengtian up, hesitated, and said, "Uncle Wang, I have something that I don''t know if it should be said."


    "What''s the matter, Ye Chen, just say it." Wang Zhengtian said afterwards.


    "When I was treating Grandpa Wang just now, I found that Grandpa Wang is not a normal life, old age, sickness, or death.


    Ye Chen said softly, then looked around at the crowd, and said lightly: "It was poisoned."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, the entire operating room suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 251： misfortune

    "Poisoned?"


    Everyone''s expressions changed, they looked at Ye Chen in amazement, and exclaimed.


    Who is so courageous to poison Elder Wang? Is this going to be against my Wang family?


    "Yes, Mr. Wang has been poisoned for a long time, so he vomits blood and faints when the poison gas attacks his heart."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    The faces of Wang Zhengtian and the others turned gloomy for an instant, and a cold light flashed in their eyes.


    Originally, Mr. Wang was in good health. Cold and fever were rare cases. Now he suddenly vomited blood and fainted, which really caught everyone off guard.


    If it is true that Mr. Wang has been poisoned according to what Ye Chen said, then all this can also make sense.


    "How could it be possible that the old man has always been in the yard, and he rarely goes out on weekdays. Who is so courageous to come to my king''s house to poison him."


    Wang Jianze said with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "What Ye Chen said should be true. When I treated Wang Chongshan today, I did feel that his illness was a bit strange. It didn''t seem to be an old man''s illness. Combining with what Ye Chen said, it should be someone Poisoned."


    Li Liang suddenly spoke out at this time, and said slowly with a solemn expression.


    As a well-known Chinese doctor of Chinese medicine, Li Liang is also a good friend of Mr. Wang. Even if he said so, everyone can no longer doubt the authenticity of this matter.


    "Dare to poison the old man, this is to cut off the back of my Wang family."


    Wang Zhengtian took a deep breath, squinted his eyes slightly, and said with a gloomy expression, his voice full of anger.


    "There are only a handful of people who have the motivation and the ability to do this in the city of Nuovo University. No one has the courage to do such daring things except those from the families."


    A touch of anger surged on Wang Yi''s face, and his voice said sharply.


    "The Lin family has been acting low-key these years, and only the Lu family and the Zhao family have some conflicts with us, especially in the past few days, the Zhao family was shamed by us, and it is most likely that they did it."


    Wang Jianze said with a cold face, frowned, and said angrily: "Zhao Heng is the most vicious and vicious person. Only he can use this kind of tricks."


    When everyone was silent, Wang Ziyu frowned and said in a low voice: "These days, no suspicious people have been found in the house, and the yard is heavily guarded. Even if they want to poison Grandpa, it shouldn��t be so easy. Can you succeed?"


    After Wang Ziyu finished speaking, all the other members of the Wang family were silent, their expressions gloomy.


    What he meant, how could Wang Zhengtian and others fail to understand. If there is no inner ghost to respond to it, it would be as difficult as heaven to poison the old man.


    "Brother Yu, you mean, there is a ghost in the Wang family?"


    Wang Wei, the third son of Wang Yi, exclaimed in a low voice.


    "If there is no inner ghost, it would be a wishful thinking to poison grandpa unconsciously in my Wang''s compound."


    Wang Ziyu sneered and said lightly.


    Everyone bowed their heads and thought about it, but there were too many people in the entire compound. The direct descendants of the Wang family, and the servants, added up, I am afraid that there will be a hundred people who want to find the inside among so many people. Ghost, easier said than done.


    And just when everyone was bowing their heads and meditating, a panic flashed in Wang Kai''s eyes, who was hiding behind everyone. Despite trying to hide it, Ye Chen still caught the fear flashing in his eyes.


    A smile flashed at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, his sharp eyes stared straight at Wang Kai, and a meaningful expression flashed in his eyes.


    "Since the old man is fine now, let''s take a long-term view on this matter."


    A complex color flashed in Wang Hongwen''s eyes, and he raised his head and said softly.


    "It''s better to keep quiet about this matter, in case you startled the snake."


    Wang Zhengtian nodded, and said with a serious face.


    Wang Kai breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, but at this moment, Ye Chen looked at him with a smile and said, "Wang Kai, why is there something wrong with your face, do you know something?"


    The others were shocked and looked at Ye Chen with puzzled expressions.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, a panic flashed in Wang Kai''s eyes. He looked at Ye Chen and said angrily: "Ye Chen, you don''t spit blood here."


    Seeing Wang Kai''s abnormal reaction, Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He became more sure of the guess in his heart, and said faintly: "I didn''t say anything about you. What are you doing with such a big reaction? Could it be that you have a ghost in your heart? ?"


    "You fart, you have a ghost in your heart, my family affairs, when is it your turn to be an outsider to interrupt."


    Wang Kai jumped into thunder, pointing at Ye Chen and cursing.


    Hearing this, Wang Ziyu became a little unhappy, and said coldly: "Brother Chen cured Grandpa, based on this, he is not the so-called outsider in your mouth."


    Wang Hongwen snorted coldly at this time, and said in a weird manner: "Who doesn''t know that Ye Chen and Ziyu are good brothers. At this time, I pour dirty water on my son because Kaier threatens Ziyu''s position and wants to take this opportunity My son is dead?"


    Wang Zhengtian''s expression changed, and he murmured, "Second, what do you mean by this?"


    "Does it mean anything else?"


    Wang Hongwen looked at Ye Chen with a sneer and said, "With so many people here, Ye Chen has to be suspicious of Kai''er."


    Wang Zhengtian squinted his eyes slightly, his face suddenly cold.


    At this moment, Mr. Wang slowly opened his eyes.


    It seemed that the old fox finally couldn''t help it.


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. He had discovered that Wang Chongshan had already woken up, but since he didn''t want to wake up, Ye Chen didn''t break the matter.


    But when the matter reached this point, Wang Chongshan had to wake up. He was not dealing with this matter. I am afraid that if a few people continue to be so jealous, the Wang family will have a big problem.


    "Dad, you woke up, how are you, do you feel better?"


    A flash of joy flashed in Wang Zhengtian''s eyes, he hurried to the bed and whispered.


    Wang Chongshan''s gaze swept across Wang Zhengtian''s body, then looked at Ye Chen, and said weakly, "I don''t believe that this matter is the work of my younger brothers from the Wang family, Ye Chen, what you said is serious."


    "Dad, how can you believe what he said?" Wang Hongwen said with a look of shock flashing in his eyes.


    Wang Chongshan didn''t speak, but looked at Ye Chen with burning eyes.


    Ye Chen said with a respectful face: "At this time, juniors naturally dare not make jokes."


    The panic that flashed in Wang Kai''s eyes, Ye Chen definitely couldn''t read it wrong. After walking outside for so long, Wang Kai was not an old fox like Wang Chongshan. Ye Chen believed he would not look at his grasp of human nature. Go away.


    Wang Hongwen''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his voice said sharply: "The mouth is on your body. There is no evidence. You can just say what you want."


    "It just so happens that the younger generation has a way to prove whether Wang Kai has anything to do with this matter."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, the eyes of the audience gathered on him.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Kai''s face wrapped in gauze suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 252： The truth is out

    Impossible, he absolutely cannot have evidence.


    Wang Kai swallowed his throat, looking at Ye Chen fiercely, but the palms on his back began to tremble slightly.


    If the charge of poisoning Mr. Wang is done, he will be finished.


    No one can save him from all over the world.


    "Brother Chen, what can you do?"


    Wang Ziyu froze for a moment, and asked with a look of confusion.


    With so many people here, Wang Kai didn''t even say that he was killed, and you can''t torture a confession. Wang Ziyu couldn''t think of anything that Ye Chen could do.


    "I know a kind of acupuncture and moxibustion. The effect is equivalent to that of hypnosis. Using silver needles to stimulate the acupoints can make people enter a state of hypnosis. At this time, the human body will enter a state of deep sleep, and the words spoken are absolutely true and effective."


    Ye Chen looked at Wang Kai with a half-smile and said: "Whether Wang Kai has anything to do with this matter, you will know if you try."


    When the others in the room heard this, their eyes lit up.


    Hypnotism?


    Since Ye Chen can pull the old man Wang from the gate of death, everyone in his medical skills will naturally not doubt that hypnotism is indeed a good way at this time.


    A faint movement flashed in his eyes, and he groaned for a while, then slowly said, "This is a good way."


    Wang Kai''s pupils shrank suddenly. He didn''t expect that Old Man Wang would say that, and he suddenly groaned: "Grandpa, Ye Chen just wanted to take this opportunity to poison me. You absolutely can''t believe what he said, hypnotism, he must be trying to trick me. ."


    A sneer appeared on Wang Ziyu''s face, and said with a chuckle: "Wang Kai, so many people in my Wang family are watching here, if you don''t have any ghosts in your heart, why are you so scared."


    Wang Yi and Wang Jianze looked at Wang Kai, who was obviously a little mischievous, with a look of confusion on their faces, and whispered: "Xiao Kai, let Ye Chen hypnotize you, just ask a few words, and won��t reveal you don��t Privacy, there is no need to panic."


    Wang Kai, as the leading aristocratic son in Zhonghai City, had a little bit of erosion in his life, and they all knew that most people present thought he was afraid of revealing some private secrets.


    As for Wang Kai''s poisoning of the old man, although most people are a little skeptical, they still have such a thought.


    As Wang Kai''s son-in-law, everything was given by the Wang family. There was no reason to betray the family.


    "Then the matter is settled."


    Lying on the hospital bed, Wang Chongshan squinted his eyes slightly, looked at Wang Kai with sharp eyes, and said softly.


    Wang Hongwen opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he gave up helplessly.


    As the most authoritative existence of the family, Mr. Wang, since he spoke, naturally no one can violate what he said.


    Looking at the panic flashing in Wang Kai''s eyes, Wang Hongwen suddenly shook his heart, and a bad premonition rose from his heart.


    No, it will definitely not be done by Xiaokai.


    Wang Hongwen gritted his teeth and looked at Wang Kai and said, "Xiao Kai, haven''t you heard the old man talking? It''s not too late, just ask a few words."


    Wang Kai took a deep breath, swallowed his throat, and walked in front of Ye Chen stiffly.


    "It''s still too late to be confessed, don''t regret it in the end." Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Do you think you can pour dirty water on me if you threaten me like this?"


    Wang Kai was also considered a broken jar, sneered, looking at Ye Chen provocatively and said.


    Use hypnotism to make him confess? It was a joke.


    "Dead duck has a hard mouth."


    Ye Chen sneered, a few silver needles appeared in his hand, and he stabbed Wang Kai''s acupuncture points as fast as lightning. The vitality flowed, Wang Kai''s body shook, and then he felt a sense of sleepiness passing over. , The whole person instantly lost consciousness and was in a state of confusion.


    "What a magical hypnotism, it''s really unheard of."


    Of all the people present, only Li Liang could perceive the exquisiteness of this hypnotism, and suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Stimulating the body''s nervous system with silver needles, and then achieving the effect of a kind of hypnotism, this method is much faster than hypnotism that appears on the market now.


    It was the first time for other people to see this kind of hypnotism, and looked curiously at Wang Kai, who lost his eyes and stood still, with excitement in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, start asking."


    A gleam of light flashed in Wang Chongshan''s eyes, and he said lightly.


    "Well, that junior will start."


    Ye Chen looked at Wang Kai and asked softly: "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Wang Kai."


    "Who is your father?"


    "Wang Hongwen."


    "Did you do what poisoned the old man?"


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, everyone looked at Wang Kai, and the atmosphere was a bit heavy.


    "I did it."


    Wang Kai struggled for a while, then replied dumbly.


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and they looked at Wang Kai with a shocked expression, but did not expect that this matter was actually done by Wang Kai.


    Even Elder Wang was shocked, a touch of anger came to his heart, his lips trembled slightly, he was obviously very angry.


    Wang Hongwen looked at Wang Kai in disbelief, his face instantly paled.


    He is just such a son. He has been doted by him since he was a child. Although he knows that he is a well-known young boy in Zhonghai, he has tolerated all these things, but he did not expect that Wang Kai would dare to do this without him. A bold thing


    "Who let you poison Elder Wang?"


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "It''s Lu Tianyu, he asked me to poison Wang Chongshan, and then took the opportunity to put the murderer on the Zhao family, so that the Wang family and the Zhao family would suffer both."


    "Naughty animal, I will kill you."


    Wang Hongwen showed a hideous look on his face and slapped Wang Kai''s face with a slap.


    With a crisp slap in the face, Wang Kai was slapped directly to the ground. The severe pain instantly regained his mind. Seeing the anger in the eyes of the people around him, his face instantly turned pale, and he cried, "I didn''t do it. , It''s all Ye Chen, it''s his ghost."


    "At this time, you still dare to quibble, you are a dog who eats things inside and out."


    Wang Jianze was also a violent temper, a coldness appeared on his face, kicked Wang Kai''s body, and shouted angrily.


    "Even your grandfather dared to poison you. My king''s family treats you very well, and you are a wolf-hearted fellow."


    Wang Chongshan coughed twice and slowly closed his eyes, muttering to himself: "My family is unfortunate."


    When Wang Kai saw things fail, there was no turning point, a hideous color flashed across his face, and he roared in a low voice, "How about I did it?"


    Wang Hongwen looked at Yang Zi with Wang Kai''s dissatisfied face, and was shaking with anger, and roared: "Nie Hu, you dare to collude with the Lu family and murder your grandfather. Have you still admitted your mistake?"


    "Wrong, what is wrong with me, I still blame you all, you forced me to do this."


    Wang Kai''s eyes were full of fierceness, and he roared with a ferocious face.

 Chapter 253： End

    Wang Kai''s angry roar resounded through the operating room, and everyone in the Wang family suddenly became gloomy.


    "We forced you? Wang Kai, is your brain broken."


    The corner of Wang Ziyu''s mouth was upturned, revealing a sneer, and said with a sneer: "Everything about you is given by the Wang family. If you do such a rebellious thing, you still have the face to say that we forced you."


    "Why can you be the heir of the royal family, in charge of part of the family''s property, and I will be a dude, with nothing? Otherwise, how could I be caught by Lu Tianyu? I am not convinced. Since you are not benevolent, then don''t Blame me for injustice."


    Wang Kai was obviously a little crazy, his expression was distorted, and he roared with resentment.


    Wang Zhengtian glanced at Wang Kai with disgust, and said angrily: "Forgetful lust, colluding with the Lu family, and doing this kind of thing, even if you don''t regret it, then don''t blame the ruthless family law."


    "No, brother, I''m just such a son, please let him go."


    When Wang Hongwen heard the family law, his face suddenly turned pale, and he knelt in front of Wang Zhengtian with a snap, and said with a trembling voice: "Big Brother, he is also bewitched by the Lu Family. Please, please forgive him."


    "Second, it''s not that I didn''t care about love. The crime he committed this time was too serious and he still does not repent. As the current Patriarch of the Wang Family, I am responsible to the entire Wang Family."


    Wang Zhengtian looked at Wang Hongwen with a miserable look, and groaned for a moment, then sighed softly.


    "Dad." Wang Kai looked at Wang Hongwen who was kneeling on the ground and shouted in a trembling voice.


    Wang Hongwen trembled when he heard the words, stood up and walked in front of Wang Kai, slapped his face, and yelled angrily: "Niezi, I still don''t know how to repent, do you really want to die?"


    Wang Kai fell to the ground, looking at Wang Hongwen��s angry expression, the fear in his heart instantly magnified infinitely, lying on the ground weeping bitterly, crying for mercy, "Uncle, I know I was wrong, it was the Lu family who threatened me. I was also forced."


    Wang Zhengtian took a deep breath and looked at Wang Chongshan who was lying on the hospital bed, his eyes full of questions.


    Under this circumstance, even a person like Wang Zhengtian who behaves in a fierce style is somewhat difficult to choose.


    Wang Chongshan opened his eyes slightly and looked at Wang Hongwen and his son who were kneeling on the ground. His faces were full of tiredness, and he said softly: "Exclude from the ancestral home and expel the Wang family."


    When Wang Kai heard this, his eyes were blank and his whole body was limp on the ground.


    "Hongwen, do you know what to do about the next thing?"


    Wang Chongshan looked at Wang Hongwen with sharp eyes and said softly.


    "I know, I will hand over what I have in my hand."


    Wang Hongwen laughed sadly and said.


    Although he didn''t know about this matter, he hadn''t been the godfather, and if such a big incident happened, he obviously could no longer be in charge of the family business.


    "You go out, I''m a little tired."


    A look of heartache appeared on Wang Chongshan''s face, he closed his eyes and said slowly.


    Being poisoned by his own grandson and almost being poisoned, even after experiencing intriguing battles for most of his life, Mr. Wang couldn''t accept this reality for a while.


    Wang Zhengtian nodded, and a few people walked out of the door of the operating room. Wang Hongwen helped Wang Kai and walked toward the outside of the hospital in a waning pace.


    "How is the old man?"


    After the door was opened, a group of people gathered around and looked at Wang Zhengtian closely.


    Although Wang Hongwen and Wang Kai were emotionally a little abnormal, everyone''s current focus was still on Grandpa Wang.


    "The old man is basically fine now. He is resting now, so please go back first."


    Wang Zhengtian took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Mr. Wang was okay, with a touch of joy on his face.


    With a relaxed mind, all of them showed tiredness. Since they no longer needed their guards, they slowly left in twos and threes.


    "Ye Chen, thank you for your help this time, it really made you see a joke."


    Wang Zhengtian said with a tired face.


    "Uncle Wang, you are too polite, this is what I should do." Ye Chen said with a humble expression.


    "The old man is in no danger now, right?"


    Wang Yi glanced at Ye Chen with a complicated mood at this time, and said.


    "After all, Mr. Wang is very old. Although he is out of danger now, the organs in his body are still affected to some extent. I am afraid it will affect his lifespan. In the future, he needs some tonics for him to adjust his body. The higher the better, after half a year of conditioning, the body should be able to recover."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    Wang Zhengtian and the others nodded, took note of what Ye Chen had said, said hello, and left with a gloomy expression.


    The matter on the side of Mr. Wang has been resolved, but there are still many things to be handled by them personally.


    "Mr. Ye has such medical skills at a young age. He is worthy of being an expert in the hidden world''s genius doctor. He really admires the old."


    When everyone was over, Li Liang sighed with admiration: "I don''t know where Mr. Ye studied from."


    I think he has studied medical skills for decades and has always been arrogant as a genius doctor. Only when I saw Ye Chen today, I knew the way of Chinese medicine is broad and profound.


    "Master Yunyou Yehe, I also met by chance. After passing on my medical skills, I left. The younger generation only knows that his old man claims to be Qiuyun Taoist. As for his old man, the younger generation is not clear."


    Ye Chen found a reason casually, and then stalled.


    "Qiuyun Taoist."


    Li Liang nodded and muttered to himself. There was a hint of thinking in his eyes, but there was no doubt about what Ye Chen said.


    He wandered around the land of China, and he also knew that some genius doctors had weird tempers and occasionally passed down some medical skills. Not surprisingly, Ye Chen should be very qualified to be taught some medical skills by certain genius doctors to prevent his inheritance from no one.


    After all, Li Liang is also very old. Although he has a good health regimen, a look of sleepiness appeared on his face after a long period of tossing. After chatting with Ye Chen for a few words, he asked for his contact information and left. .


    "Dean Ouyang, Mr. Wang will ask you to take care of it. I''ll go back first. Call me if you have any problems."


    For the first time to use this seven-star life-saving method, Ye Chen also consumed a lot of mind. With his mind relaxed, he felt a little sleepy at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of Mr. Wang."


    Ouyang Xuan said with a smile on his face, and then said to Ouyang Qimeng: "Yimeng, you send it to Ye Chen."


    "No need."


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, Ouyang Qimeng pulled her arm forward.


    "Yimeng, why are you holding me so tightly, aren''t you afraid of being misunderstood by others in the hospital?"


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    Ouyang Qimeng froze for a moment, and then recovered, she released her palm, her face blushed and said, "I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of a big man."


    "I know that you are convinced by my superb medical skills, and I understand some of my admiration."


    Ye Chen smiled triumphantly.


    "Cut, it''s so stinky, who worships you."


    Ouyang Qimeng coldly snorted, and said in a wrong way.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and the look of Ouyang Qimeng looked a little unnatural.

 Chapter 254： Bold Su Xiaozhu

    After the Wang family left the hospital, the news that Mr. Wang''s condition had improved quietly spread from the hospital. Within half an hour, it spread throughout Zhonghai City.


    Hearing this news, it was true that some people were happy and some were worried. Those families who were close to the Wang family were naturally happy. After waiting for most of the night, there was good news and finally they could sleep well.


    As for those families that had a poor relationship with the Wang family, naturally they felt extremely sorry, and the most worried family among them was the Lu family.


    "How could this happen, that old thing has been poisoned for so long, how could it not die."


    A sound of crushing a teacup came from the other courtyard of the Lu family. Lu Tianyu sat in a chair with a very gloomy face and said coldly.


    "I heard that the Wang family specially invited Li Liang from Yanjing City. It seems that he should have done it."


    Lu Tianyu��s father, Lu Hongchang, sat in the first place, frowned, and muttered in a low voice: ��But according to the plan, Wang Chongshan had been poisoned for a long time at this time. Even if Li Liang had the ability to reach the sky, it would not be possible to save him at this time. It''s only because of Wang Chongshan, this news is not a false news deliberately sent by the Wang family, right?"


    "Fake news shouldn''t be possible. Even if he wants to conceal such a big matter, his Wang family can''t keep it for long. With Wang Zhengtian''s method, he shouldn''t be able to use this trick. For today''s plan, I really need to understand. What is going on inside."


    Lu Tianyu was silent for a moment and said hesitantly, then took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Dududu!"


    Lu Tianyu''s face suddenly changed as he heard the sound of the shutdown coming from the phone, frowned slightly, and his heart frowned. A bad premonition surged up.


    "Tianyu, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Hongchang asked with a gloomy face, squinting his eyes.


    "Wang Kai should have something wrong, **** it, it''s really a waste, this thing can''t be handled well."


    Lu Tianyu''s face was pale, he slapped him on the table, and said bitterly.


    "I told you a long time ago that Wang Kai, the dude boy, is a variable. Since he can no longer be contacted, I am afraid that the Wang family already knows that we did it by this time."


    Lu Hongchang took a deep breath, groaned for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "Wang Zhongshan, an old thing who doesn''t die, we don''t have any chance. The follow-up plan will be temporarily stopped now, and the follow-up will wait until your grandpa wakes up early. "


    After that, Lu Hongchang got up and walked outside. He just walked to the door and turned to Lu Tianyu who looked gloomy and said: "This time the plan is revealed, the Wang family will definitely not let it go. I am afraid that my Lu family will lose a lot of benefits. You have to explain it to the old man."


    After speaking, Lu Hongchang left the room.


    Lu Tianyu sat on the chair with a gloomy face, was silent, his eyes were full of sternness.


    After Ye Chen left the hospital, he drove back to the villa. It was already six o''clock in the morning, and the sky was already bright. Ye Chen returned to the villa lightly, thinking that Su Xiyue was about to get up soon. In addition, after a busy night, Ye Chen was also a little hungry, so he went into the kitchen and made two breakfasts.


    As soon as he brought breakfast to the table and was about to start, Ye Chen saw Su Xiyue wearing a set of pajamas and went downstairs with a confused expression.


    "Xizue, why do you wake up so early, don''t you go to sleep for a while?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "When did you come back."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s clothes already a bit messy, full of folds, her face looked tired, her eyes were bloodshot, she frowned, and asked softly.


    "Not long after I came back, I don''t want you to go to work for a while, so I will make you a breakfast first."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    A touch of warmth flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, then she frowned and asked, "You didn''t sleep at night?"


    "The old man was very ill last night, and after tossing him all night, he was pulled out of the ghost gate."


    Ye Chen said while eating breakfast.


    "Hurry up and rest after eating. Don''t go to work today."


    Su Xiyue said softly, although the tone was plain, Ye Chen could still hear the meaning of the relationship in the voice.


    Ye Chen picked up the breakfast casually. When he got up, he took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash them. Su Xiyue came over to take the dishes and chopsticks in his hand and walked to the kitchen. As he walked, he said, "Go to sleep. I will wash these things later."


    "Thank you, my wife, for your concern."


    Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, said a word behind Su Xiyue, went upstairs, went to the bathroom, took a shower, and returned to the bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, Ye Chen grabbed the dragon pattern ring in his hand and looked at it back and forth, still not seeing any difference.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a shameless ring will show such a big vision just now, and that little dragon obviously has its own consciousness.


    Having swallowed so much aura, the dragon pattern ring only became more beautiful in appearance, and the little dragon on the ring became clearer, and there was no change at all.


    After playing for a long time, Longwenjie didn''t react at all, and Ye Chen gave up helplessly, lying on the bed, and fell asleep after a while.


    When he woke up, the sun was going down, and the afterglow of the evening came in from the window. Ye Chen checked the time, and it was four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Stretching his waist, Ye Chen felt that his energy and spirit were quite abundant at this time, his body was full of vitality, and his body was restored to its best state.


    After taking a bath and changing his clothes, Ye Chen went downstairs.


    The whole villa is empty. Wang��s mother is not there. Su Xiyue��s return from get off work is estimated to be several hours. Ye Chen feels a little hungry after not eating for a day, and is about to go to the kitchen to do something to suppress his stomach. At this time, the door of the villa It opened, and I saw Su Xiaozhu tiptoe and wincely poked his head into the room at the door, and carefully glanced into the room.


    "Xiao Zhu, what are you doing at the door? How can you be like a thief."


    Ye Chen also laughed at Su Xiaozhu''s weird look, and shouted at Su Xiaozhu.


    "Brother-in-law, what are you doing so loudly is terrifying."


    Su Xiaozhu was taken aback by Ye Chen''s voice. After seeing that it was Ye Chen, he walked in with a dissatisfaction.


    "Where is my sister? She''s not here, right?" Su Xiaozhu asked cautiously.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the weekend today, why, skip class again? Fortunately, your sister didn''t get off work at this time, or you would be dead."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s fine if my sister is not here. There are only two of us in the family now. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you, how could my sister know."


    Su Xiaozhu stepped forward and put his arm around Ye Chen''s arm, and said kindly: "Yes, brother-in-law."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu''s pleasing expression, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Brother-in-law, I heard that Mother Wang has gone home these days, and you and my sister are the only two in the villa. Did you take the opportunity to kill my sister?"


    Su Xiaozhu cut the void with his right hand, looked at Ye Chen with a smile and said.


    Ye Chen almost spit out a mouthful of old blood after hearing Su Xiaozhu''s bold words.

 Chapter 255： concert

    Talking about this topic with his brother-in-law, his sister-in-law is too bold.


    It''s dead dead drop, now high school girls are beginning to say foreign words?


    "Go, go, adults, why do kids care so much?"


    Ye Chen''s face blushed, his face was stern, and he said with a serious face.


    "Brother-in-law, no, my sister''s looks, this figure, and that beauty in Zhonghai City are all top-ranked beauties. You look at my sister''s such a beautiful beauty every day. You have not won such a good opportunity. My sister?"


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen suspiciously and said, "Brother-in-law, you don''t have a problem with that place, right?"


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and knocked on Su Xiaozhu''s head, and said angrily: "The kid is talking nonsense, your brother-in-law, I am in good health, and everything is fine."


    Su Xiaozhu touched his head with an aggrieved face and looked at Ye Chen with a smirk: "A man and a woman are in the same room. Brother-in-law, you can''t stand it. You didn''t act on my sister? You are not afraid of my sister, right? "


    "Afraid of your sister? Haha, don''t you look at who has the final say in this house, I say east, will she dare to go west?"


    Ye Chen sneered, looked at Su Xiaozhu, and said arrogantly.


    "Blow, then blow." Su Xiaozhu''s eyes flashed with contempt, making it clear that he didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chen looked at the door with some guilty conscience, coughed twice, and said with a serious face: "How can a gentleman like your brother-in-law and me do such a tough thing? I can''t go directly to your sister''s bedroom. Take her down."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t you take the initiative. An iceberg beauty like my sister still wants to wait for her sister to give her a hug?"


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of disappointment: "My sister''s suitors in Zhonghai City can be queued to the Huangpu River from here. If you don''t take the initiative, you will be ready to be with the Five Finger Girl in this life."


    "Not so exaggerated."


    Even though Ye Chen said that, there was obviously a slight movement in his eyes.


    "Brother-in-law, you are right to believe me. As long as your raw rice is cooked into cooked rice, my sister will never escape the palm of your hand."


    Su Xiaozhu said affirmatively.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes slightly, and he was obviously moved by Su Xiaozhu.


    If you follow Su Xiaozhu''s words, be harder and more decisive, maybe you''ve already been living in Su Xiyue''s bedroom now, and the plans to have children mentioned by your father-in-law have already begun.


    Dealing with iceberg beauties like Su Xiyue might really need to change some strategies.


    Some thoughts flashed in Ye Chen''s mind, and when he came back to his senses, he saw Su Xiaozhu''s smirk. He stretched out his hand and patted Su Xiaozhu''s head, and said viciously: "Said to your brother-in-law. This kind of topic, I think you don��t want to confuse, believe it or not, I will tell your sister these words."


    "Brother-in-law, you dare to avenge your revenge."


    Su Xiaozhu rubbed his head with his hands and said aggrievedly.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu''s pretty face, swallowed his throat, and some bad thoughts involuntarily came up in his mind.


    Her sister-in-law looks a bit similar to Su Xiyue. This fashionable and lively dress is much more beautiful than Su Xiyue. At first glance, she is a beauty embryo. After two years, she is definitely a lively beauty.


    Two beauties standing together in cold and hot, it''s worth it.


    As soon as Ye Chen thought, he shook his head fiercely and quickly erased the bad thoughts.


    Although Su Xiyue was very harsh towards Su Xiaozhu on weekdays with a frosty expression on her face, Ye Chen knew that Su Xiyue cared for her sister sincerely. If he had any bad thoughts, Su Xiyue wanted to Lift the knife and fight him desperately.


    "Let''s talk about it, what do you want to do after skipping class today?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiaozhu and asked casually.


    "I haven''t seen my brother-in-law for a long time, do I miss you?"


    Su Xiaozhu stepped forward and hugged Ye Chen''s arm, with a pleased expression on his face.


    "Speaking of people, what matters, speak up."


    Ye Chen''s face was stern, and he said lightly.


    He knew that this little sister-in-law didn''t go to the Three Treasures Hall, so bragging about him, there must be something to ask.


    Su Xiaozhu only then remembered that there was still business to say. He looked at his watch and said anxiously, ""Brother-in-law, there is almost no time. The concert is about to start. If you don''t leave, it will be difficult to enter the venue. "


    "Concert? Are you still chasing stars? No time for such boring things."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said with a bored expression.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Fumei like Su Xiaozhu would also chase stars, and Ye Chen never chased stars. What''s the point of chasing others, he himself is a star.


    And so many people are crowded in such a big venue, you can��t even see what a singer looks like, and the surroundings are noisy. What''s the point of looking at it? It��s not as good as living in a world of two with Su Xiyue. interesting.


    "Don''t, brother-in-law, the tickets are all bought, wouldn''t it be a waste not to go."


    Su Xiaozhu was anxious all of a sudden, put his arms around Ye Chen begging, and did not forget to take out two tickets and shake them in front of Ye Chen''s face.


    "You can go to Qin Shiyao for this kind of thing, you two are in the same age group, she shouldn''t dislike this concert, right?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "This ticket originally belonged to her. Who knew she was temporarily called away by her mother. Didn''t I just come to you? Brother-in-law, you can''t look at such a beautiful girl like this. Go to the concert alone. , What if you encounter a bad guy."


    Su Xiaozhu pretended to be pitiful, fluttering with big eyes, looking at Ye Chen and said.


    Ye Chen was a little helpless now, if he let Su Xiaozhu go to the concert alone, he would really feel a little worried.


    The concert environment is so chaotic, and Su Xiaozhu, a high school girl, is really prone to accidents.


    "Your sister is going home soon."


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, he was dragged by Su Xiaozhu to the outside, and said as he walked: "Don''t worry, I can send a text message to my sister later."


    Su Xiaozhu forcibly pulled Ye Chen into the car, and Ye Chen drove to the concert with a helpless expression.


    "Go to the concert, you have to let me know who you are after."


    Ye Chen asked as he drove the car.


    "Yun Mengqi, do you know?" Su Xiaozhu asked excitedly.


    "I haven''t heard of it, is she hot?"


    Ye Chen thought for a while, felt that the name was a bit familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, but he didn''t remember it for a while.


    "You don''t even know Yun Mengqi, brother-in-law, you are too old-fashioned."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of contempt: "Yun Mengqi debuted at the age of eighteen, and in less than four years now, he has been popular all over the country, but the young generation deserves to be the hottest star, and the fans are countless. For this concert ticket, the price has already reached tens of thousands."


    "Tens of thousands? So expensive."


    Ye Chen smacked his tongue, and then came back to recollect, glanced at Su Xiaozhu and said: "Such an expensive ticket, why do you get so much money? I remember that your sister controlled your pocket money every week."


    Su Xiaozhu raised his head and said with a smug look: "My lady wants to see a concert, but she still needs to buy tickets by herself? As long as I yell, many people will pay for the tickets for this lady."


    Ye Chen finally realized it, glanced at Su Xiaozhu, and snorted coldly: "It seems that this time, it''s not just as simple as letting me watch a concert with you."

 Chapter 256： envy, jealousy, hate

    A smirk appeared on Su Xiaozhu''s face, and then he held Ye Chen''s arm and said flatly: "Brother-in-law, those rich second generations are very naive, and you don''t even have a ten thousandth of your brother-in-law. How could I see it? Come on, and they follow me all day long, so annoying, brother-in-law, you can''t help me with this little thing."


    Ye Chen heard Su Xiaozhu''s praise, with a smug smile on his face, boasting: "A good man like your brother-in-law and me is really hard to find in the world. Compared with me, it is really unfair to them. Yes, but I still want to chase my sister-in-law with these crooked melons. I''ll leave this to my brother-in-law to help you fix this group of people."


    As the saying goes, the sister-in-law is the intimate little quilted jacket of her brother-in-law. Without two brushes, he wants to take the little quilted jacket from Ye Chen''s arms?


    It was a dream.


    "Brother-in-law, I knew you were the best to others."


    Su Xiaozhu yelled happily in the car, then patted Ye Chen on the shoulder, and said like a good buddy: "Brother-in-law, from the rivers and lakes, speak loyalty, don''t worry about my sister, I will give you Be an undercover secretly, so you will surely let you surrender my sister soon."


    Ye Chen''s eyes lit up, and he nodded with relief.


    This sister-in-law, there is no white pain, she speaks of loyalty.


    Su Xiaozhu turned on the music in the car, and suddenly a familiar voice rang in the car.


    Ye Chen glanced at it casually. It was Yun Mengqi''s main song, The Season of Flowers.


    Isn''t this voice the same as the beauty star saved last time in the second club? I just said why the name Yun Mengqi is so familiar.


    Although I only met once, Yun Mengqi still felt good for him, a pure and pure jade girl, no wonder Su Xiaozhu, who was so proud, was chasing stars so madly.


    The venue for this concert is the Municipal Gymnasium, which is the largest gymnasium in Zhonghai City. It has a large space and a large audience. Basically all large-scale performances are performed here.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu drove to the gymnasium. At this time, the crowd was full of black figures at the entrance, and they lined up at the entrance with excitement. Many young people were holding billboards in their hands, obviously dead. Loyal fans.


    "Xiaozhu, there are too many people."


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said with a speechless expression on his face.


    When Su Xiaozhu said that, he hadn''t taken it seriously, but after he came to the scene, he knew how hot Yun Mengqi was. The entrance to the gym was almost crowded, and the queues were going to the side of the road.


    Ye Chen''s scalp was a little numb at the thought of lining up with such a person to enter the venue.


    "Of course, the star that this lady is chasing, can it be worse?"


    Su Xiaozhu raised his head and said smugly.


    "Are we going to line up here now?"


    Ye Chen looked at the crowded line and coughed twice. He looked at Su Xiaozhu and said, "Xiao Zhu, or let''s go back first. What do you want to hear? Go home and I will sing it to you. I will not sing it better than Yun Mengqi. The difference."


    "Cut, what''s so nice about your old man singing."


    Su Xiaozhu snorted coldly, took Ye Chen''s hand, and walked towards the right side of the door: "The ticket in my hand is the VIP seat in the first row. There is no need to line up at all, just go in the VIP aisle."


    In the enviable eyes of a group of people nearby, Su Xiaozhu took Ye Chen to the VIP aisle. After showing two tickets for the VIP seats, he walked in under the respectful gaze of the staff.


    "They don''t need to line up so much, it''s too unfair."


    A young man who was not far from Ye Chen and the others yelled wryly.


    "Brother, they are the tickets for the VIP seats. A ticket costs tens of thousands. Didn''t you see the staff being respectful?"


    A young man next to him said with a look of envy.


    "That is, if you don''t want to line up, just buy tickets for the VIP seats."


    Another young man glanced at the young man who spoke first, and said lightly.


    "Tickets for VIP seats are not something you can buy with money. A cousin of mine spent 50,000 yuan for a ticket for a VIP seat and couldn''t buy them. Those who can take the VIP channel are rich and powerful. It''s not something we little people can compare."


    A young man with a good family background said with envy.


    "Okay, people are better than people, maddening people, there is nothing like these rich elder brothers, let''s stay in line with peace of mind, we will be here soon."


    A group of people sighed and sighed for a while, and began to line up intently.


    Ye Chen, who was walking in the VIP aisle, heard these conversations with a refreshing feeling in his heart.


    No wonder so many people are pursuing power and money, and the feeling of being rich and powerful is really cool.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu walked into the gymnasium. The crowded crowd inside, before the concert started, raised the signs one by one with a fanatical expression.


    Su Xiaozhu hugged Ye Chen''s shoulders and led him to the front VIP seat.


    At this moment, the two young people sitting in the VIP seat and looking around saw Su Xiaozhu from a long distance away, and quickly got up to greet him. But seeing Ye Chen next to Su Xiaozhu, his originally happy expression instantly turned cold. Come down.


    "Tang Peng, didn''t you give the ticket to Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao? Why did she bring a man here."


    Yang Lifan looked at the young man next to him with a gloomy expression.


    "I did give the tickets to Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu, who knows what happened."


    Tang Peng glanced at Ye Chen bitterly, and said with aggrieved expression.


    At this time, Su Xiaozhu came over with Ye Chen in his arms, Yang Lifan put a smile on his face and said, "Xiaozhu, you are here."


    Then he looked at Ye Chen with a hostile look, and said in a deep voice: "Who is he, why haven''t we seen him?"


    "He is my boyfriend, Ye Chen."


    Su Xiaozhu hugged Ye Chen''s arm tightly, put his head on Ye Chen''s shoulder, and said casually.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Qin Shiyao, why didn''t she see her."


    Tang Peng hurriedly asked next to him.


    Four tickets, four people, Yang Lifan''s goal is Su Xiaozhu, and his goal is naturally Qin Shiyao. Seeing that Qin Shiyao hasn''t come yet, Tang Peng is a little anxious.


    "Yaoyao has something, so I don''t have time to come, so give me the ticket." Su Xiaozhu said casually, and then he hugged Ye Chen and walked towards the seat.


    Tang Peng''s face instantly turned ugly, looking at Yang Lifan who was sullen next to him, and whispered: "Brother Fan, what should I do now."


    "Damn, where''s the little white face, dare to steal a woman from me, it''s almost indecent."


    An anger flashed in Yang Lifan''s eyes and said coldly.


    This ticket was a ticket that he spent tens of thousands of dollars on and made his dad look for a lot of connections to buy the ticket, but he didn''t expect it to be cheaper for his boyfriend Su Xiaozhu.


    Seeing how close they were, Yang Lifan was so angry that his lungs would explode.


    "Wait later, I will first find out his details. When the concert is over, I want to let him know what the price is for grabbing women with Laozi."


    Yang Lifan snorted coldly, looking at Ye Chen''s back with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 257： concert

    Yang Lifan and Tang Peng returned to their seats with gloomy faces, and saw Su Xiaozhu and Ye Chen holding hands and sitting in the two outermost seats, their faces suddenly ugly.


    The ticket in Su Xiaozhu''s hand was connected with Yang Lifan. Originally, Su Xiaozhu should be sitting in the middle and sitting with Yang Lifan. Now Ye Chen is sitting with him.


    Under this circumstance, Yang Lifan couldn''t let Ye Chen get up and give him a seat. The two of them could only sit beside Ye Chen aggrieved.


    "Xiaozhu, is this a bit too much."


    Ye Chen whispered in Su Xiaozhu''s ear. At the same time, he slammed his mouth, and motioned to the two people holding hands, is it a bit too close.


    Su Xiaozhu is always his sister-in-law, two people are in this state, if Su Xiyue sees it, then something will happen.


    "Aren''t couples like this? Brother-in-law, it''s me who suffers, what are you afraid of."


    Su Xiaozhu snorted and said with a twist.


    Since Su Xiaozhu had said this, Ye Chen naturally had no idea what to say.


    Yang Lifan looked at Su Xiaozhu and Ye Chen whispering in a low voice, a bit of resentment flashed in his eyes, he coughed twice, and a smile on his face said: "I don''t know which school student Ye is from. Why do I look a little strange."


    Ye Chen and Yang Lifan pretended to be calm, he felt funny, and said faintly: "I''m already working now."


    Already working?


    Yang Lifan was stunned, and then asked, "I don''t know where Brother Ye works?"


    "Small company, it''s not worth mentioning." Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile.


    A look of contempt flashed in Yang Lifan''s eyes. Damn, a stinky hanging silk, who even dared to steal a woman from him, was really looking for death.


    "Little white-collar workers will cost 10,000 yuan a month. The tickets for this VIP seat are almost equal to your half-year salary."


    Tang Peng said strangely, his eyes full of contempt.


    Ye Chen pretended not to understand what Tang Peng said, and said with a chuckle: "Thanks to classmate Yang''s tickets, this is the first time I sit in a VIP seat to watch a concert. I want to represent Xiaozhu, thank you very much. Let��s take a look at Student Yang��s feelings."


    Yang Lifan''s face was ashen when he heard the words, both of them clenched fiercely, and gave Ye Chen a vicious look, his lungs were about to explode.


    The tickets that I spent so much money on are all cheaper.


    Damn, when the concert is over, I have to make you look down on you, Yang Lifan cursed viciously in his heart.


    This is the VIP seat for the concert, and there are also some powerful people around. Yang Lifan is not ready to do anything here.


    Moreover, although Ye Chen looks like a little white face, but the figure is there, he and Tang Peng together, it is estimated that they may not be able to fight.


    When the time comes for the concert, I will find a few people to give Ye Chen a lesson.


    As for Su Xiaozhu, hum, if you don''t want to show your face, then don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    A sullen color flashed in Yang Lifan''s eyes, leaning in Tang Peng''s ear, and the two people whispered to discuss countermeasures.


    Ye Chen listened to the mentally retarded tactics of the two people, and a touch of ridicule appeared at the corners of his mouth, so he ignored the two little kids and chatted with Su Xiaozhu in a low voice.


    At the backstage of the concert, a group of staff are busy preparing.


    In the dressing room, Yun Mengqi was wearing a white dress and sitting on a chair with excitement. Several makeup artists beside her were busy helping her with makeup.


    Before meeting Ye Chen, she had never expected her first concert so soon, how deep is the water in the entertainment circle, and people like her who have been in the circle for so many years have experienced it very much. profound.


    Although she sings well and is beautiful, she is unwilling to follow the rules of the circle, has no contacts, and only has the support of fans, and it is hard to escape Xue Zang''s fate.


    It was just a chance encounter, and everything changed from the day I went back to the second clubhouse.


    Under the suggestion of Wang Ziyu, she who was supposed to be hidden by the company, became a hot figure in the company. The leader who was cold towards her became enthusiastic.


    Even now, Yun Mengqi still feels a little dreamy.


    Sister Cong walked in from the door at this time, glanced at Yun Mengqi with jealousy, and said softly, "Mengqi, are you ready? The concert is about to begin."


    "Sister Cong, I''m ready."


    Yun Mengqi took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "Come on, you must be fine."


    Sister Cong smiled and cheered on the side.


    A charming smile appeared on Yun Mengqi''s face, and she walked outside with confidence.


    The lights in the venue gradually dimmed, and the scene became quieter, one by one looking at the center stage with fiery eyes.


    "Yun Mengqi!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and then the voices of Yun Mengqi shouted one after another, and then resounded through the entire gymnasium, shouting everywhere.


    In less than a minute, the stage lights in the center of the stadium lit up. In a hazy mist, Yun Mengqi appeared in the center of the stage with beautiful music, and the whole venue immediately became boiling.


    "Yun Mengqi, I love you!"


    Crazy shouts resounded in the hall, the shining light stick waved in the dark, and countless light spots flickered in the hall, forming a splendid beauty.


    Wearing a white dress, Yun Mengqi walked out slowly, her originally beautiful face became even more dazzling after she was dressed up, even a person like Ye Chen who has read countless beauty is slightly slightly Lost, let alone these ordinary people.


    Everyone''s eyes stayed on her, their eyes burning.


    "Dear fans, good evening everyone."


    Yun Mengqi waved her jade hand and said softly.


    Fanatic cheers rang out from the audience, and the whole venue boiled again.


    When the voice at the venue slowly calmed down, Yun Mengqi continued softly: "This is the first time I have held a concert in Zhonghai City. I didn''t expect so many people to support me and like me. Thank you Mengqi here. Everyone, without you, there would be no me today. The first song, "Thank You", is here for everyone."


    The soft singing was flying in the venue, and everyone was quiet, listening quietly to the sound of heaven.


    Listening to Yun Mengqi''s delicate and emotional voice, Ye Chen couldn''t help but nodded, his face full of appreciation.


    Not only is the person beautiful, but the voice is so ethereal and beautiful, plus there is no scandal at all. No wonder there are so many fans.


    After singing a few songs in a row, everyone was infected by the atmosphere of the scene, even Su Xiaozhu had an excited expression, staring at Yun Mengqi on the stage closely, mesmerized.


    "Next, in order to thank everyone for their love, I am going to choose an audience member who will come up and sing my title song with me. Is anyone willing?"


    After Yun Mengqi said these words, the whole venue was boiling, and even Su Xiaozhu looked eager to try.


    Seeing everyone with a look of excitement, Yun Mengqi showed a smile on her face, and walked slowly in the direction of the audience for a few steps. The audience in the front row swept past the audience, instantly meeting Ye Chen''s gaze. That''s right.


    Yun Mengqi''s eyes flashed with sorrow first, and then full of surprises.

 Chapter 258： Accident

    Why is he here.


    Seeing Ye Chen sitting on the VIP table, Yun Mengqi was a little surprised and a little excited.


    That day in the second club, the scene of Ye Chen abolishing Lu Shao for him has been lingering in her mind. This is the first time that a man will do this for her. In fact, Yun Mengqi always feels inexplicably moved, as well as a warm sense of security.


    Since separating from Ye Chen last time, she has also tried to contact him, and even this concert, she had thought of inviting him to participate.


    However, in the vast Zhonghai City, although she knew that Ye Chen must be a wealthy young and old, she searched for a long time and could not find Ye Chen��s contact information. She even thought of asking Wang Ziyu for a question, but even if she is a very It is also very difficult for a famous star to meet Wang Ziyu, so this matter was put on hold.


    But she never expected that Ye Chen would come to listen to her concert. Whether it was deliberate or accidental, Yun Mengqi felt unusually excited, even happier than the concert itself.


    Ye Chen looked at the excitement flashing in Yun Mengqi''s eyes, and touched his nose, showing a look of helplessness on his face.


    She seems to have recognized it.


    After all, people are handsome, even among so many people, they are still the most dazzling existence, and it is reasonable to be recognized.


    Yun Mengqi took a deep breath, walked off the stage with gentle footwork, and walked in the direction of Ye Chen.


    "Mengqi, choose me!"


    "I''ve been a fan of you for five years, choose me!"


    The moment Yun Mengqi stepped off the stage, the entire venue was boiling, countless shouts rang out in the venue, dazzling light sticks waving in the sky, if it weren��t for a group of security guards blocking the barrier, even some excited audience I''m going to jump on stage by myself.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, because of time, I''ll choose one among the audience."


    The moment Yun Mengqi saw Ye Chen, there was already a candidate. At this time, while speaking softly, he walked towards Ye Chen''s direction.


    The audience sitting in the back all sighed, but Yun Mengqi chose the front audience to be reasonable. Who told them not to buy a front seat.


    Yun Mengqi walked off the stage with a graceful figure and walked towards Ye Chen along the middle aisle. The fans leaning in front all shouted loudly.


    "Brother Fan, Yun Mengqi came over to us."


    Tang Peng looked at Yun Mengqi, touched Yang Lifan beside him with excitement, his face flushed and said, "Brother Fan, she is looking at us."


    "I saw it, is she going to choose me?"


    Yang Lifan looked at Yun Mengqi''s beautiful face, swallowed his throat, his eyes were full of surprises, and his voice trembled.


    If you can sing with Yun Mengqi on stage, this is definitely a good opportunity to kiss Fangze. Although he has some money in his family, it is still difficult to strike up a star of this level.


    Yang Lifan looked at Yun Mengqi who was getting closer and closer, his excited heart burst out.


    Even beautiful women like Su Xiaozhu looked at Yun Mengqi with excitement, shaking Ye Chen''s arm with both hands, and said excitedly: "Brother-in-law, Yun Mengqi is coming over, if she chooses me ."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu''s excitement, his face was full of helplessness.


    If others don''t know, can he still not know?


    In Yun Mengqi''s posture, it was obvious that he was going to be elected.


    If this is to sing a song with her on stage, I am afraid the whole Zhonghai City will report on him the next day.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he has heard a song by Yun Mengqi, which was played by Su Xiaozhu in the car just now. He has never heard any other songs. How can he sing it? This is not to lose him. person?


    Ye Chen sullenly, blinked at Yun Mengqi who was smiling, and shook his head slightly, suggesting Yun Mengqi not to choose him.


    Yun Mengqi pretended not to understand the meaning conveyed in Ye Chen''s eyes, blinked playfully, a narrow smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Ye Chen twitched his mouth, lowered his head quickly, wishing to slip away now.


    Yun Mengqi''s extremely teasing look immediately made the rich young man on the VIP table excited, waving his arms one by one, looking at Yun Mengqi with excitement.


    "Well, then I will choose this gentleman."


    Yun Mengqi walked to the side of Ye Chen, stretched out Bai Ruoyuzhi''s finger, and pointed at Ye Chen.


    Yang Lifan and Tang Peng followed the direction of Yun Mengqi''s fingers with stunned faces and looked at Ye Chen, their eyes full of anger.


    "What are you kidding about, how could this stinky hanging silk have such good luck that Yun Mengqi was chosen?"


    There was a look of jealousy in Tang Peng''s heart, and his face was full of surprise.


    The most depressed thing in my heart is of course Yang Lifan. According to the plan, Ye Chen should have done the seat now. If Ye Chen does not come, he should be selected.


    This **** hanging silk, if it weren''t for him, he should watch the concert with Su Xiaozhu in his arms now, and he would still be favored by Yun Mengqi, and now, he was all upset.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s calm face, Yang Lifan''s lungs were about to explode, and he looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression, wishing to hack Ye Chen to death on the spot.


    "Brother-in-law, you are so lucky, Yun Mengqi chose you, you don''t want to go up soon."


    Su Xiaozhu shook Ye Chen''s arm with excitement, and said excitedly, this situation is like she was selected by Yun Mengqi.


    Ye Chen raised his head and glared at Yun Mengqi fiercely, stood up from his seat with a reluctant expression, walked to Yun Mengqi''s side with everyone''s jealous eyes, and walked towards the stage with her. past.


    "Yun Mengqi, what the **** are you doing, didn''t I tell you not to choose me?"


    Ye Chen lowered his head and said in a low voice that only two people could hear.


    Yun Mengqi was stunned, and then whispered in an extremely naughty voice: "You blinked at me just now, didn''t you want me to choose you?"


    This woman, even pretending to be stupid with him at this time, hadn''t been in full view, Ye Chen would have liked to give her a severe lesson.


    At this moment, a fanatical fan couldn''t accept this reality. With a crazy face, he broke through the obstruction of the security guard. He turned over the isolation belt and grabbed the hem of Yun Mengqi''s white dress.


    Yun Mengqi was wearing Gauguin shoes at this time. Under such force, Yun Mengqi exclaimed, her body suddenly lost her balance, and she was about to fall to the side as soon as she tilted.


    Ye Chen stunned, and when he moved his body, he quickly reached out his hand, with a slight force, he supported Yun Mengqi.


    Suddenly the whole venue fell silent, and everyone looked dull at the two people hugging each other on the stage.

 Chapter 259： Doubt my singing skills?

    "Are you OK."


    Ye Chen supported Yun Mengqi and said with a caring expression.


    "I''m fine."


    After all, he is a big star who has seen various scenes. After the initial panic, Yun Mengqi quickly calmed down.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and quickly let go of Yun Mengqi. At this time, it was at the concert and so many people watched. If there was a scandal, how could he explain to Su Xiyue when he went home.


    Several security guards next to the isolation belt hurriedly stepped forward to control the crazy fan. Yun Mengqi took a deep breath, tidyed up her clothes, her face returned to calmness, and walked towards the center of the stage with Ye Chen.


    Fortunately, because of the angle problem, most people didn''t see Ye Chen''s salty pigs, and only some of the wealthy elder brothers in the VIP seats were closer and noticed the small movements between the two.


    "If you can touch the beauty Yun Mengqi, that little white face must be so cool now."


    "Looking at a pretty pure and innocent beauty, I didn''t expect to be shy with a different style."


    Several elder brothers got together to discuss, all kinds of vulgar words came out of a few people.


    "Brother Liang, your family is so rich, and playing a celebrity is not enough to catch hundreds of thousands. Are you afraid that she will come here obediently?"


    A pale face, he knew that he was overly indulgent, looked at a young man in luxurious clothes and said.


    Brother Liang showed a haughty look, watching Yun Mengqi''s face full of emotions, it was obvious that he was moved by the young man next to him.


    "I heard that Yun Mengqi does not have a boyfriend yet, and there is no scandal at all. When I go back, I will smash her hundreds of thousands and try it."


    Brother Liang''s eyes lit up, a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he smiled.


    Celebrities like Yun Mengqi are nothing in front of their rich elder brothers. As long as they have money and power, these female stars are not called to come and go?


    Besides, it was only a few hundred thousand. To him, it was nothing at all. If he could play with a beautiful woman like Yun Mengqi, he would really have a unique feeling.


    Thinking of this, there was a fiery color in Brother Liang''s eyes.


    "This brother, I advise you to not be tempted to Yun Mengqi."


    A young man in white Armani casual clothes leaned back on the backrest lazily and reminded him softly.


    "I wonder what this brother means?"


    Brother Liang was shocked and asked with a look of confusion.


    Since he can be in the VIP table and is still wearing Armani casual clothes, he looks no ordinary person, and Brother Liang''s tone is also a little cautious.


    "The backing behind Yun Mengqi is very big. It is said that there are young people in the top circle behind it. Zhong Hai is afraid that no one will dare to move her, who will die."


    The young man in white leaned over and said in a low voice solemnly.


    "Really, how come no one in the circle mentioned it?"


    Brother Liang said in disbelief.


    "Brother, don''t believe it. This was also inquired by a brother of mine. It is said that the second young master of the Lu family had a conflict with Wang Shao at the second club because of this Yun Mengqi, and the second young master of the Lu family was directly abandoned. , That''s a miserable one, I''m still lying in the hospital now."


    The young man in white casual clothes said with a look of fear.


    When Brother Liang heard the words, his eyes widened, he was stunned and stared at Yun Mengqi''s back with shock.


    He had naturally heard the news about the second Young Master Lu''s accident, but for what reason, how could he know the exact news in the middle and lower circles?


    Unexpectedly, it was because of the fight for Yun Mengqi?


    Even a character like the second young master of the Lu family had an accident. If he moved his mind, he would be looking for death.


    Brother Liang came back to his senses, looked at the young man in white with gratitude, and said excitedly: "Thank you brother for reminding me. When the concert is over, I must invite brother to have a drink."


    "You''re polite, it''s easy." The young man in white replied with a smile.


    Yun Mengqi couldn''t hear the discussion of the group of people below, turned to look at Ye Chen''s gloomy face, blinked, and whispered, "Ye Chen, which one of my songs would you sing?"


    "I can''t sing in any capital of mine. I was in the car just now and I heard a song from you."


    Ye Chen said with a gloomy expression.


    Yun Mengqi stunned, with a smile on her face, and said softly: "It''s okay, just listen to it. You can follow the melody later and sing with me. It''s fine if you don''t sing well."


    Yun Mengqi had expected this situation a long time ago, and she was already very happy to be able to sing on the same stage with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, his singing was bad?


    There is no such word as bad in our dictionary. Who says that you can sing badly if you haven''t sung it?


    Today I will show you what a genius is.


    Yun Mengqi and Ye Chen stood in the center of the stage, holding microphones, and said softly: "The next song is my primary title song, the season when the flowers bloom, for everyone."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of shouts from the entire venue, and the scene boiled directly.


    This title song, but Yun Mengqi''s representative work, many people on the scene, are for this song.


    Ye Chen took the microphone and stood beside Yun Mengqi, looking at the crowded crowd, with a calm expression on his face, without a trace of tension.


    Yun Mengqi looked at Ye Chen''s extremely relaxed expression, and a look of admiration flashed in his eyes. As expected, he was a child of the family, and he was not stage fright at all when he came to power for the first time.


    Accompaniment sounded quietly, Ye Chen and Yun Mengqi stood together, smoke rose around the stage, and the two stood together, looking very good.


    "Come on!"


    Su Xiaozhu stood on the seat at this time, waved to Ye Chen, a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    She knew exactly what was going on with her brother-in-law. She must be embarrassed now. Seeing Ye Chen''s smelly scene, Su Xiaozhu really felt extremely excited.


    "Pretending to be a human being, a little white-collar worker like him can sing a song, don''t be frightened on the stage as soon as you speak."


    Yang Lifan glanced at Su Xiaozhu''s expression of excitement, yin and yang cynically mocked.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s magnetic voice came from the surrounding speakers and spread to the audience.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s singing, Yang Lifan''s face suddenly changed, his face flushed, as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    "Fuck, this voice, how could he sing so well."


    The enthusiastic cheers from the surrounding audience, like a knife, pierced his heart fiercely.

 Chapter 260： How to write dead words

    Even if he and Ye Chen have a hostile relationship, they can''t find a flaw in Ye Chen''s voice. Using a male voice to interpret Yun Mengqi''s title song does have a different sense of beauty.


    "No wonder Su Xiaozhu can be soaked in his hands, there are really two brushes."


    Yang Lifan''s face suddenly became gloomy, he looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression, and cursed in his heart.


    Not to mention Yang Lifan, even Su Xiaozhu was startled and jumped up from the stool, looking at Ye Chen on the stage with a dull expression.


    Hasn''t he never heard Yun Mengqi''s song?


    This stinky brother-in-law dared to lie to me. After he got down, he had to teach him a lesson.


    Su Xiaozhu snorted coldly, clenched his fist, waved twice, and snorted inwardly.


    Of course, the most shocking thing in my heart was Yun Mengqi, who partnered with Ye Chen. The moment Ye Chen spoke, Yun Mengqi almost forgot the words in surprise.


    She knows the difficulty of this song best, even if a professional musician wants to learn, it takes a little effort, not to mention ordinary people like Ye Chen.


    Whether it''s the lyrics, pitch, true or false, and the conversion of high and low sounds, there are no flaws, and even her original singer can''t fault it.


    Also said he hasn''t heard his own song? Listen to this song once?


    This lady can''t do it.


    This kind of skill must be because she often listens to her songs, and she is ashamed to tell her that Yun Mengqi glanced at Ye Chen, a brilliant smile on her face.


    The perfect chorus of the two people made all the audience boil. When the music stopped abruptly, the loud shouts rang in the venue.


    "One more song!"


    "One more song!"


    Neat shouts resounded on the stage, and the dazzling light stick waved in the night sky.


    Sitting in the VIP seat, Yang Lifan listened to the cheers around him, and looked at Ye Chen with a faint smile on the stage, his raging anger surged into his heart.


    This should have belonged to his glory, but now it''s all cheaper. Yang Lifan''s face is stern, turning his head angrily and saying, "Tang Peng, go."


    "Gone? The concert is not over yet. I really sang well. Would you like to stop listening to two songs before leaving?"


    Tang Peng was fascinated by the chorus of Ye Chen and Yun Mengqi, looking at the stage with recollection and said.


    A glimmer of cold light flashed in Yang Lifan''s eyes, and he slapped Tang Peng''s head with a slap, and cursed angrily: "Listen to what, which end are you?"


    Tang Peng clutched his head, looked at the angry Yang Lifan with a grievance, and said with a smile: "Brother Fan, of course I am from your side. That''s what this kid sings. If you go up there, Brother Fan , Surely it''s much better than this kid."


    Yang Lifan is not without self-knowledge. Tang Peng''s toasting words became harsher as he listened, grunted, and urged impatiently: "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, see if I don''t find someone to kill this little white face. ."


    Looking at Ye Chen resentfully, Yang Lifan and Tang Peng left without even saying hello.


    Amidst the shouts of everyone, Ye Chen left the stage without saying hello to Yun Mengqi.


    If you don''t leave again, maybe Yun Mengqi''s little girl is playing tricks. If she complies with the wishes of the fans and sings a few songs in the chorus, he will be exposed.


    Ye Chen returned to his seat in the admiring eyes of everyone, looked at the two empty seats next to him, and a sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother-in-law, okay, you dare to lie to me."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen and said dissatisfied.


    "When did I lie to you?"


    Ye Chen was a little confused.


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t know Yun Mengqi? Why do you sing this title song so well?"


    Su Xiaozhu asked with a cold snort.


    "Didn''t you let it go in the car?"


    Ye Chen sat in his seat and said casually, "A genius like your brother-in-law and me, it��s enough to hear it once, but I can understand your surprise. After all, a talented young talent like your brother-in-law and me is indeed already Running out."


    "Che, brother-in-law, you''re bragging, I''m going to throw up."


    Su Xiaozhu curled his mouth, looking like he was about to vomit.


    "You dare to laugh at your brother-in-law and look for a fight."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and knocked on Su Xiaozhu''s head.


    "Huh, stinky brother-in-law, you know how to bully people."


    Su Xiaozhu clutched his head, snorted, and said dissatisfiedly.


    The two were messing around here for a while, Yun Mengqi sang a few more songs, and the concert came to an end. With the carnival of the last title song, the concert came to an end.


    When the crowd was almost gone, Su Xiaozhu followed Ye Chen towards the exit with an expression of intent.


    At this moment, Yun Mengqi changed her clothes and stood quietly at the backstage door, quietly looking at Ye Chen''s away back, with a smile on her mouth.


    At the entrance of the concert, Yang Lifan and Tang Peng had been waiting for a long time. At this moment, there were more than a dozen men with fierce faces standing behind them, and they knew that they had no good intentions.


    "I said, Young Master, haven''t people come out yet? Brothers are all waiting impatiently."


    A big man in the lead said lightly with a cigarette in his mouth.


    If Ye Chen is here, he can be recognized at a glance, he is the younger brother of Feihu, the wolf brother of the Imperial Club.


    "Brother Wolf, that kid will be out right away. After the matter is resolved, I will add one more number to you."


    Yang Lifan said with a smile on his face, gritted his teeth and stretched out a finger.


    One number can represent one hundred thousand. Although he has money in his family, his monthly pocket money is only several hundred thousand. In order to kill Ye Chen, he also spent a lot of money.


    "Brother Fan, people are here."


    Tang Peng had sharp eyes, and instantly saw Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu following the crowd.


    Brother Wolf lazily threw the cigarette on the ground, crushed the cigarette **** with one foot, and said faintly: "Since people are here, then hurry up, brothers have to go back and enjoy the enjoyment, a little furry boy, actually paid Dare to let Lao Tzu wait so long to see how Lao Tzu abolished him."


    A cold smile appeared on Yang Lifan''s face and walked towards Ye Chen with someone.


    "Yang Lifan, what do you want to do."


    Su Xiaozhu watched Yang Lifan and Tang Peng come with a large number of people, his expression suddenly changed, and he shouted softly.


    "What do you want to do, hehe, when I solve this little white face, and I take you to the hotel, you will know what I want to do."


    Yang Lifan looked at Su Xiaozhu with an obscene smile, then looked at Ye Chen with a grim look, and said arrogantly: "Little white face, dare to steal a woman from Laozi, today I will let you know how to write dead words."


    "I wanted to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to kill yourself, so don''t blame me."


    Ye Chen''s face turned cold, and he said indifferently.

 Chapter 261： Sad brother wolf

    If the heavens do evil, you can live; if you do evil, you cannot live.


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, Yang Lifan and Tang Peng''s actions were simply seeking death.


    Tang Peng sneered, looking at Ye Chen with a sullen face, and said fiercely: "At this time, I dare to be arrogant in front of us. There are so many people behind me. Are you tired and crooked? Believe it or not, I will let him now. People kill you."


    Brother Wolf brought a group of people and walked slowly. A long way away, he heard Ye Chen''s familiar voice and frowned. For some reason, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind and flashed.


    Brother Wolf shook his head fiercely, and muttered: "Is it because I have been stimulated too much these days? The other party is just a white-collar worker. How could that **** of death be here?"


    Because of the darkness and Yang Lifan blocking his vision, Brother Lang naturally did not see Ye Chen clearly.


    "That''s the courage that these crooked melons and cracked dates give you?"


    Ye Chen looked at the group of people behind Yang Lifan, snorted, and said lightly.


    "You dare to say that Brother Wolf is crooked melon split date?"


    Tang Peng sneered as if he had heard a joke, "Brother Wolf is a great man of this generation. There are dozens of little brothers under his hand, who dare to insult Brother Wolf, stinky boy, don''t you want to live anymore."


    "Do you think it is, Brother Wolf."


    Tang Peng turned his head, looked at Brother Lang and said flatly.


    In the eyes of these high school students, in charge of a large area, the bully with dozens of younger brothers is already a big man, and according to the news on the road, the wolf brother is a ruthless man with blood on his hands, and he is also famous on the road.


    It''s not easy to deal with a small white-collar worker like Fu Ye Chen.


    Brother Lang jumped over Yang Lifan''s figure and saw the familiar figure standing not far away.


    Suddenly, Brother Lang''s throat moved slightly, and he suddenly raised his head to take a closer look, and he met Ye Chen''s smiley eyes.


    Didn��t it say that it was a white-collar worker hanging silk? How could he be here?


    In an instant, Brother Lang was scared to urinate, shivered all over his body, and stood stiff in place.


    Ye Chen also felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect to see a familiar face here.


    "Brother Wolf, it''s this kid, just scrap him."


    Yang Lifan pointed at Ye Chen and said with a grimace.


    With such a large group of people standing by, Yang Lifan felt confident.


    "I abolish you paralysis."


    Brother Lang slapped Yang Lifan''s face with kindness, then walked stiffly in front of Ye Chen, his tone of speech was a little stuttered, and said tremblingly: "Brother Chen, why are you, why are you here? ?"


    "Why, I can''t watch the concert anymore? You wolf brother is too wide."


    Ye Chen glanced at Brother Wolf, and said with a smile. The words were full of icy coldness.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s murderous eyes, Brother Lang was instantly sweating, and a bitter smile raised his mouth.


    Now the situation in Zhonghai has been completely controlled by the night bar. As Shen Junru''s man, Ye Chen is already regarded as a big figure at the top of Zhonghai''s underground world except for Zhao Sihai, who can''t get out of retreat.


    Not to mention Ye Chen''s terrifying combat power. Recalling the scene where his boss Feihu was killed by Ye Chen, Brother Lang trembled in his legs and almost fell to the ground.


    "Brother Chen, you laughed, how dare I call my brother in front of you, just call me a little wolf."


    Brother Lang turned pale, with a bitter smile on his mouth, swallowed his throat, and said tremblingly.


    "Brother Wolf..."


    Yang Lifan and Tang Peng looked at the respectful look of Brother Wolf, and felt a while in their hearts. They looked at Ye Chen with a strange expression.


    If he thinks that Ye Chen is a white-collar worker who has nothing, he would be stupid.


    "Last time I spared my life. I didn''t expect to show up in front of me this time, so don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    A stern expression flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said indifferently, and a strong murderous intent rushed towards Brother Lang.


    "Brother Chen, spare my life, I have taken refuge in the night bar now, and I belong to Boss Shen. You can take care of Boss Shen''s face, please spare me."


    Brother Wolf was so frightened that his legs weakened, he almost knelt on the ground, crying and begging for mercy: "These two stinky boys instigated me, you give me the courage, I dare not ask you."


    "Retired to the night bar? Are you not from Zhao Sihai?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Now two of the bosses in the four districts have died, and the other two have also returned to the night bar. Zhao Sihai did not go out of the mountain. The entire underground world of Zhonghai is now in the hands of Boss Shen. She is now the queen of the underground world. ."


    Brother Wolf swallowed his saliva and explained nervously.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Shen Junru moved so fast, and in such a short period of time, he had already taken charge of the four districts and completely emptied Zhao Sihai''s power. This was beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Ye Chen glanced at Yang Lifan and Tang Peng faintly, and said coldly: "Then these two people will be settled by you. You should know what to do."


    Brother Lang nodded, and said grimly: "Brother Chen, don''t worry, this matter will be left to me."


    If it weren''t for these two little rascals, how could he provoke Ye Chen, the killer god, the wolf brother who had just walked through the gate of Guimenguan, but resented Yang Lifan and Tang Peng.


    "Big brother, I don''t know Taishan, so please forgive me."


    Yang Lifan and Tang Peng paled with fright, and knelt on the ground with a snap, begging for mercy.


    Seeing Ye Chen expressionless, the two quickly turned their heads to look at Su Xiaozhu, begging: "Xiaozhu, for the sake of classmates, you can let me go. I will never dare to do it again next time. ."


    "Hehe, you just took me to the hotel, now you want me to spare you? Dreaming."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the two of them with disgust, and said viciously.


    On weekdays, Yang Lifan and Tang Peng relied on their family background to bully boys and girls in the school. They didn''t know how many teenage classmates were ruined. Su Xiaozhu had long wanted to teach them a lesson.


    Ye Chen didn''t even look at them, and left with Su Xiaozhu expressionlessly.


    "You guys, take the two of them away to me, dare to touch Brother Chen''s woman, let them know today how to write dead words."


    Brother Lang commanded several people with a hideous expression and dragged Yang Lifan and Tang Peng away.


    After getting in the car, Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen in admiration and said, "Brother-in-law, I didn''t expect you to be a big man on the road."


    The rebellious girl yearned for these passionate things the most, and now knowing that Ye Chen turned out to be a great figure in the Zhonghai Underground World, Su Xiaozhu''s face blushed with excitement.


    "What big people are not big people, don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Chen glanced at the excited Su Xiaozhu, and said, "Your sister must be anxious at home, so hurry home and eat."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, I will definitely help you keep this secret, and I will never tell my sister."


    Su Xiaozhu hugged Ye Chen''s arm and said excitedly.


    With such a powerful brother-in-law, wouldn''t she be able to run wild in Zhonghai?


    Su Xiaozhu was excited when she thought of the scene when she became the eldest sister on the road and led thousands of younger brothers.


    Ye Chen glanced at the excited Su Xiaozhu, and shook his head helplessly.


    The two returned to the villa, and as soon as they entered the living room, they saw Su Xiyue sitting on the sofa, looking at the two of them coldly, and said lightly: "What time is it now, do you two know how to come back?"

 Chapter 262： Charm

    Su Xiyue sat on the sofa with no expression on her face, but the chill leaking from her icy eyes indicated that Su Xiyue was in a bad mood at this time.


    Anyone who comes home from get off work to make a meal will be very unhappy when there is no one at nine o''clock.


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes turned, and he hopped to the side of Su Xiyue, put her arm around her, and said coquettishly: "Sister, I know I was wrong."


    Su Xiaozhu is simply Su Xiyue''s weakness. He is quite experienced in dealing with her sister. After a few coquettish voices, Su Xiyue has nothing to do with her.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Su Xiaozhu helplessly, and said lightly.


    "Not yet, I''ve been watching the concert with Xiaozhu and I''ve been seeing now, and I''m almost starving to death."


    After eating breakfast today, Ye Chen felt a little hungry now.


    "The food is ready, let''s eat together."


    Su Xiyue entered the kitchen and brought up the warm food.


    "Sister, you''re not waiting for us. You haven''t eaten yet."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the food on a table and said exaggeratedly.


    "What do you mean."


    Su Xiyue snorted and said lightly.


    "Sister, I''m so touched."


    Su Xiaozhu opened his hands to give Su Xiyue a hug.


    Su Xiyue''s eyes widened, she pushed Su Xiaozhu away, and said angrily: "Go wash your hands first, and after dinner, let me go back to my room and study."


    Su Xiaozhu pursed his mouth and Ye Chen came back after washing his hands. After eating numbly, he hurried upstairs.


    "Xizue, has the prescription I gave you been successfully developed?"


    After dinner, Ye Chen lay on the sofa and asked casually.


    "Today the R&D department has just made a finished product. I tried it. It is indeed the same as you said before. The effect is amazing."


    When it comes to cosmetics, Su Xiyue has a happy smile on her face. This incident has indeed troubled her for several days, and the pressure in all aspects is very great. Now finally there is a good result, Su Xi Yue heart is also relieved.


    "That''s good, if you have any questions, just tell me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, he also made some changes to this formula at the beginning. With the strength of the Su Group, it is not difficult to make a finished product.


    "The company is going to name this cosmetic "Magic Spirit", what do you think."


    As the provider of prescriptions, Ye Chen named such things, and Su Xiyue also wanted to refer to his opinions.


    "Meiling, this name is good, and you can tell it is a high-end cosmetics."


    Ye Chen''s eyes lit up, looking at Su Xiyue, and exclaimed.


    Su Xiyue showed a charming smile on her face, glanced at Ye Chen, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "Thank you!"


    Although this thank you was very abrupt, Ye Chen knew what Su Xiyue meant, and said with an awe-inspiring expression: "My things are not yours. Tell me thank you. You treat me as an outsider."


    Su Xiyue froze for a while, and then stopped talking. At this time, Ye Chen''s eyes rolled, and he smiled evilly: "Of course, you have to thank your husband. ."


    "What reward?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked.


    "For example, from now until Wang Ma comes back, you will cook all the food."


    Ye Chen licked his mouth and said, although Su Xiyue doesn''t often cook, but a proud goddess like her, as long as she does everything, she will definitely do her best. There is nothing to say about her cooking skills.


    "Yes." Su Xiyue nodded and said.


    "Look at me as a big man, driving your BMW every day, so it''s not convenient to go out."


    Ye Chen sat up straight and said with a smile.


    "The car in the garage, you just drive."


    Seeing that Su Xiyue came back so simply, Ye Chen started to get into his feet: "You see, I have been working for so long, and I am still a little assistant. Isn''t it a bit too talented, when will I be a minister?"


    "The position of minister is not vacant. I can discuss with Shi Yu about the promotion."


    Su Xiyue narrowed her eyes and said lightly.


    "The position doesn''t matter, you see that I work so hard every day, or do I deserve a secretary to help me share it."


    A look of excitement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said excitedly.


    "After you get promoted, a secretary will be arranged."


    Su Xiyue''s face gradually became gloomy, and her voice said coldly.


    "In such a big room, we sleep in the two of us, and it is divided into rooms. How empty, shouldn''t I move to your bedroom to sleep tonight?"


    "Ye Chen, are you looking for death?"


    Su Xiyue''s eyes were icy, the icy aura scattered, picked up the pillow behind her, and slammed towards Ye Chen.


    "Xiao Zhu, help, your sister is going to kill someone."


    Ye Chen caught the pillow that Su Xiyue threw over, and saw Su Xiyue rushing over viciously, and quickly ran away.


    After a long time, Ye Chen returned to the bedroom with a painful look, lying on the big bed with a depressed look.


    "This woman really turned her face in denial."


    Ye Chen swears viciously in his heart that after Su Xiaozhu is gone, she must let her see what a man is.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s phone rang, and as soon as Ye Chen connected, Wang Ziyu''s voice came.


    "Brother Chen, there will be a large-scale auction next week. A hundred-year-old ginseng will be auctioned at that time. I just bought it for the old man to replenish his body. Will you go and see?"


    Wang Ziyu said.


    "Auction? Are there any good things?" Ye Chen asked.


    "This auction is the biggest auction in recent times. There are so many good things. I will send you the items from this auction."


    After the phone was hung up, Wang Ziyu sent the auction items to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen browsed it casually. There are indeed many good things that will be sold at this auction, but for him, it is not attractive.


    Suddenly, a white jade pendant appeared in front of his eyes, and Ye Chen''s body stiffened and was stunned.


    Then he took out the green dragon jade pendant in his hand from the dragon ring, and compared it with the jade pendant in the phone. The jade pendant on the photo in the phone was carved with a lifelike Vermillion bird at the back. One point, the others are exactly the same.


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, something that could cause the dragon pattern ring to produce strange things, it would definitely not be an ordinary product, maybe you can find some clues if you get this Vermillion Bird jade pendant.


    Ye Chen then made a phone call with Wang Ziyu and agreed to go to the auction together.


    In the early morning of Shuri, after the three of them had finished eating, Ye Chen sent Su Xiaozhu to school and then came to the marketing department.


    After a day of fermentation, the scandal between him and Lin Shiyu was slowly suppressed. As soon as Ye Chen sat in his seat, before he had time to drink tea, Lin Shiyu passed by Ye Chen, leaving behind a cold sentence. the sound of.


    "Ye Chen, come to my office."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu and frowned.


    What does this woman mean, she even dared to call him to the office, is she trying to avenge her last time?


    For work, even if it is a loss, it''s okay, everything is for the company.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and walked towards the office with excitement.

 Chapter 263： Avril

    Ye Chen came to the door of Lin Shiyu''s office, glanced around, no one spotted him, then sneaked in and opened the door sneakily, and then locked the door.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing?"


    Lin Shiyu sat behind the desk, looking at Ye Chen like a thief, frowned and asked coldly.


    "Didn''t I learn from the previous experience and proceed with caution?"


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s cold face and smirked: "Minister Lin, this time I promise that no one will come in and disturb us. No matter what you do to me this time, I will accept it."


    "Destruction?"


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, how could he not know what Ye Chen said about the destruction? Thinking of the last time the two people were misunderstood in the office and the rumored scandal in the company, Lin Shiyu was angry and stared fiercely. Ye Chen glanced.


    "Could it be that Minister Lin is embarrassed in the office? I have no objection to go to the lounge next door. I will absolutely let you destroy me this time. I will definitely not resist."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard."


    Lin Shi''s tone of jade hand clenched tightly, the anger in her eyes was gushing out, she slammed on the table, and yelled: "Sit down for me honestly, dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I killed you ."


    If it weren''t for the task, Ye Chen would have to do it, she would really want to smash the teacup on the table on his head.


    I don''t want to rectify him, he still doesn''t know my Lin Shiyu''s methods.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s slightly distorted pretty face, and quickly sat down on the sofa honestly, and asked with a puzzled look: "Since this is not the case, then why are you looking for me for a chat?"


    "What the hell, there is a task you need to do this time."


    Lin Shiyu took a deep breath and said coldly.


    "What task?"


    "According to your prescription, the company has produced a finished product. The effect is amazing. It absolutely exceeds all the cosmetics currently on the market. With this cosmetic, President Su will quickly occupy the domestic cosmetics market and then enter the world market."


    An excitement flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and he said with a serious face.


    "Then what does this have to do with me, isn''t it enough for you."


    Ye Chen said with a bored look that he had no interest in the plan Lin Shiyu said.


    "If we want to open up the world market, we need to find a strong international spokesperson. After our screening, Avril Lavigne is the most suitable candidate."


    Lin Shiyu pulled out a document from the table, handed it to Ye Chen, and said lightly.


    "Avril Lavigne?"


    There was a strange look on Ye Chen''s face. He took the file and flipped through it. It was full of Avril''s information.


    "You haven''t heard of Avril Lavigne."


    Lin Shiyu looked at the weird look on Ye Chen''s face and asked coldly.


    "How could I have never heard of it."


    Ye Chen twitched the corners of his mouth, coughed twice, and said.


    He has not only heard it, but is also very familiar with it. Not long before returning to China, he had an unforgettable farewell with Avril Lavigne. The friendship between the two is very deep.


    But now that he had returned to China and had a marriage contract, Ye Chen was not willing to have anything to do with her anymore.


    Avril Lavigne, as the nobleman of the European royal family, is also a world-renowned star. Fans are spread all over the world. Even in China, there are a group of stars. The company chose her as the spokesperson, which is indeed a good choice.


    "You''re not asking me to go abroad to contact Avril Lavigne as an endorsement issue? I don''t want to do it. Who do you like to go to?"


    Ye Chen threw the file on Lin Shiyu''s desk casually.


    "It just so happens that according to the news we got, Avril Lavigne has appeared in Zhonghai City these days. This is her first visit to Zhonghai City. If we missed this opportunity, it would be difficult for us to contact Avril Lavigne."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen and said faintly: "Mr. Su has given us a task. We must contact Avril Lavigne and do our best to get her to sign an agreement with us. As a member of the marketing department, it is naturally your duty. ."


    "Avril Lavigne came to Zhonghai?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, his face was full of astonishment.


    The world must have leaked his news and was found out by Avril Lavigne, this woman would run from Europe all the way, damn, what she wanted to do.


    "I''m not going, who do you like to look for, who do you look for."


    Ye Chen shook his head quickly and refused.


    Avril Lavigne is quite terrifying, and she finally got rid of her. When he came to Zhong Hai, he must have been running towards him. He didn''t want to be in the mouth of the sheep.


    "How dare you not go?"


    Lin Shiyu��s lips raised a sneer and snorted coldly, ��It��s okay if you don��t go, then you��re going to be a cleaner to clean the toilet. To tell you the truth, it��s useless for you to find Mr. Su, marketing I have the final say."


    "Sweep the toilet? Lin Shiyu, you are too ruthless."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he gritted his teeth while looking at Lin Shiyu''s smug look.


    I think Ye Chen is also a big man in Zhong Hai, if he is spread out to clean the toilets in the Su Group, how would he get involved.


    "Or you can accept this task, as long as you sign the contract."


    Lin Shiyu hesitated for a moment, and said faintly: "As long as you complete this task, I will not be blamed for the past."


    In fact, there is one thing Lin Shiyu concealed from Ye Chen. For a big player like Avril Lavigne, the company has the attitude of giving it a try. The company does not have much hope for whether it can sign a contract.


    But Lin Shiyu had to rectify Ye Chen to give him such a big problem. How could Ye Chen be able to handle a big name like Avril.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s triumphant expression, and a glint flashed in his eyes, "Poetry, why don''t we make a bet, if I complete this task today, how about you promise me one thing?"


    "Nowadays?"


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly and said, "You can complete the task today, and I can promise you anything, but if you can''t do it, please clean the toilet for me."


    "Okay, then this thing is set, Shiyu baby, obediently wait for my good news."


    Ye Chen glanced at Lin Shiyu''s body with a smirk, then left the door with a big smile.


    "Why is he so emboldened? Is there any hole card that fails?"


    Lin Shiyu remembered what he had promised Ye Chen just now, and suddenly a bad feeling arose in his heart.


    If Ye Chen wins, wouldn''t he do whatever he wants? With his temperament, what would she do if she made such a request?


    Then Lin Shiyu shook his head, with a disdainful smile on his mouth, coldly snorted: "It must be frightening me, Ye Chen, you should wait for me to clean the toilet."


    In the luxurious suite of a five-star hotel in China Overseas, an enchanting blond woman, wearing a white tulle skirt, standing at the window, looking into the distance, said softly: "I wonder if Hades is whereabouts." ?"


    "Miss, haven''t inquired yet."


    A black-haired woman in a lady''s suit stood by and said respectfully.


    "At all costs, you must find him for me."


    Avril Lavigne''s face showed a charming smile, and she whispered.


    "Yes." The black-haired woman bent down and stepped back.


    "Hades, dare to leave without saying goodbye, don''t let me find you, otherwise I must punish you well."


    Avril Lavigne''s mouth raised an intoxicating smile, her eyes were full of playful abuse, and her beautiful voice drifted away with the breeze.

 Chapter 264： Long time soon

    In the office of the chairman of Guangyuan Group, Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan sat in the house with serious faces.


    In the past few days, they have been paying attention to the internal trends of the Su Group, and they have also found out a bit of news about their newly developed charm.


    "Brother Liu, didn''t you mean that Su Xiyue no longer has a new cosmetic formula? How could they have a new product so soon."


    Chen Zhiyuan took a cigarette and said a little irritably.


    To develop a new prescription, the difficulty is not ordinary. Chen Zhiyuan has been coveting the huge profits of the cosmetics industry for a long time, but he has never developed a good product, otherwise Liu Hongxin will not be allowed to steal the Su Group��s The recipe is out.


    So Chen Hongxin was quite shocked that Su Group had a new product so soon.


    Liu Hongxin was also a little puzzled. As the second largest director of the Su Group, he would never escape his sight of all matters of the company, and he had never heard of the Su Group��s new cosmetics project.


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry. This is mostly a smoke bomb thrown by Su Xiyue. In such a short time, even if she really develops a new product, the quality will never be too good, and it will not affect our entry into the cosmetics industry. plan."


    Liu Hongxin sneered and comforted.


    "That''s good. This is the best time for the company to explore new areas. There must be no sloppyness."


    Chen Zhiyuan leaned back in his chair and said with a serious face.


    "I have already contacted the insider over there, and there should be exact news soon."


    Liu Hongxin showed a hideous look on his face, and said coldly: "Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, two bitches, I must let them see the Su Group ruined in their hands, and let them feel what despair is. ."


    "Rest assured, this day won''t be too far away, now we have an opportunity in front of us."


    A cold color flashed in Chen Hongxin''s eyes, staring at Liu Hongxin, there was something in his words.


    "what chance?"


    Liu Hongxin frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "I got news from the Zhao family that the international superstar Avril Lavigne has appeared in Zhonghai City these days." Chen Hongxin said solemnly.


    "Avril Lavigne?" Liu Hongxin exclaimed, looking up at Chen Zhiyuan, and instantly comprehending what he meant: "But it''s not such a simple thing for a big name like Avril to reach her."


    "This is Zhonghai, with the Zhao family here, everything is not a problem."


    Chen Zhiyuan took a puff of cigarette, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "I have asked the Zhao family to contact Avril��s secretary. She will spare some time to give us. As long as we seize this opportunity, let Avril��s hang on our products. This name, with this gimmick, will inevitably squeeze the Su Group��s position in the China Overseas Cosmetics Industry, and at that time, they will not be allowed to stand up."


    "Brother Chen''s methods are powerful, admire!"


    A flash of joy flashed in Liu Hongxin''s eyes, and he laughed loudly.


    "This task is very important. I don''t worry about it when it is given to others. You still need Brother Liu to take a trip yourself."


    Chen Zhiyuan looked at Liu Hongxin and said with a serious face.


    "Well, well, I''ll go there in person this time."


    Liu Hongxin thought for a moment, got up and left in a hurry.


    Chen Zhiyuan looked at Liu Hongxin��s back, and a smile flashed across his mouth. Before the Su group fell, there was such a common enemy. He didn��t worry that Liu Hongxin didn��t work hard for him. He could also relax with him in front of him. A lot.


    After leaving Lin Shiyu''s office, Ye Chen went directly out of the Mingyue Building and drove towards the International Hotel where Avril Lavigne was.


    Had it not been for the bet with Lin Shiyu, he would never have chosen to meet Avril Lavigne.


    Ye Chen felt very satisfied with the life like this, and didn''t want to ruin the hard-won peaceful days so easily.


    In his thousands of thoughts, Ye Chen arrived at the Zhonghai International Hotel. He just parked the car and came to the gate of the hotel when he ran into Liu Hongxin who was coming in a hurry.


    As the saying goes, when the enemies meet, they blush especially. The hatred between Liu Hongxin and Ye Chen is as deep as the sea. In an instant, Liu Hongxin''s face turned gloomy.


    "Ye Chen."


    Liu Hongxin was stunned, and immediately looked at Ye Chen grimly, and gritted his teeth and said, "What are you doing?"


    "This hotel is not opened by your house. You can come, why can''t I come."


    Ye Chen sneered, and said indifferently.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Zhiyuan and Liu Hongxin moved so fast. Most of them came here for Avril Lavigne.


    "You also came to find Avril Lavigne?"


    There was a sneer on Liu Hongxin''s face, and he said disdainfully: "But with the strength of the Su Family, I want to see Avril''s face? Wishful thinking."


    If it weren''t for the Zhao family to match up inside, even he and Chen Zhiyuan would not be eligible to see Avril Lavigne, so would they rely on the Su Group to come back?


    "Don''t be so full of big words, be careful to slap yourself in the face."


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, squinted, and said lightly.


    "Hehe, then I''ll wait and see."


    Liu Hongxin snorted and said with a smile: "I will show you how the Su Group was buried in front of you."


    "Do you think that if you stole the secret recipe of the Su Group, you can move to the Su Group if you take refuge in Chen Zhiyuan?"


    Ye Chen walked to Liu Hongxin and said lightly: "I said, I will let you experience true despair, and soon you will see it."


    Liu Hongxin felt the biting chill on Ye Chen''s body, and couldn''t help but shudder, and he couldn''t help taking a step back. The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a radian, and he walked into the hotel.


    Liu Hongxin looked at Ye Chen''s back, his expression distorted, his fists clenched, and he followed Ye Chen with a grim look.


    After entering the hall, Liu Hongxin saw Ye Chen sitting on a stool resting, he gave a cold snort and sat down far away from Ye Chen, then took out the phone, said a few respectfully, and then sat down on the chair. Shang waited quietly.


    Soon after, the elevator door opened, and a woman in a lady''s suit walked out with a cold face.


    Liu Hongxin has been paying attention to the movement of the elevator entrance. When he saw her coming out, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. He looked at Ye Chen who was sitting not far away, and coldly snorted: "You just wait here slowly, I''m afraid You will not be able to wait until you die."


    After finishing speaking, he walked over to the woman in the suit with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand, and respectfully said: "Miss Angel, hello, I am the vice president of Guangyuan Group, Liu Hongxin."


    Angel glanced at Liu Hongxin coldly, and said faintly: "Are you the one who contacted me just now?"


    "Yes." Seeing that Angel didn''t mean to shake hands at all, Liu Hongxin withdrew his hand with a smile on his face, not daring to show a hint of discomfort.


    According to the information Chen Zhiyuan gave him, this Angel is the closest person to Avril Lavigne. No matter where she travels, Avril Lavigne will basically take her with her, and Angel prepares all the affairs of her side.


    Even if he was scorned by Angel, Liu Hongxin didn''t dare to have a strange color on his face.


    "Miss has only ten minutes. You can manage the time yourself."


    Angel turned and walked towards the elevator.


    At this moment, Ye Chen sat on the chair and said to Angel with a faint smile: "Qiqi, it''s been a long time since I saw it, I really miss it."


    When Angel heard this familiar voice, she turned her head abruptly, and saw Ye Chen sitting on a chair not far away, her eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 265： Main deity Afusa

    Since arriving at Zhong Hai with Avril Lavigne, Angel has sent people around to inquire about Ye Chen''s whereabouts, but Zhong Hai is so big, Ye Chen is deliberately evading, and she is not familiar with the place. How easy is it to find Ye Chen''s trace? thing.


    However, since Avril Lavigne came to Zhonghai from all over the world because of the news that she was catching the wind and catching the shadows, she was determined to be quite big. Angel was a little anxious about this matter, but she never expected that Ye Chen would take the initiative to show up. Surprised her expectations.


    "Ha..." Just as Angel was about to exclaim, she was stunned by Ye Chen''s sharp eyes. She closed her mouth and swallowed the words behind.


    Although there is news from the world that Hades is in China Sea, many people are dubious about this ridiculous news. It is really unwise to expose Ye Chen''s identity under the full view of the public.


    "Little Kiki, you look surprised?"


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, stood up, and walked towards this side, a lazy breath exuding all over his body.


    "Why are you here?" Angel came back to her senses, looking at Ye Chen blankly, and said with a surprised look.


    "Don''t you come to Zhonghai to find me? Why can''t I come here?" Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    Standing next to him, Liu Hongxin seemed to have seen a ghost, looking at Ye Chen and Angel with a dull expression.


    Although he didn''t know the meaning of the two words, the expression on Angel''s face already showed that the two people knew each other.


    How could it be possible that he is a small employee of the Su Group, even if he has a relationship with the Su family, it is impossible to have a relationship with a world superstar like Avril Lavigne.


    What is the situation now?


    Angel took a deep breath, turned her head and said to Liu Hongxin: "You go back first, Miss is not free today."


    Liu Hongxin''s expression changed. He said that there were still ten minutes left, but now he said that he was not free. Aren''t you fooling people?


    After swallowing his throat, Liu Hongxin cried and said, "Miss Angel, it was agreed just now..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Angel coldly.


    "Just now, now is now. Before, my lady was boring and gave the Zhao family a face. What are you? My lady can be seen if you want to?"


    The Zhao family has been entrenched in Zhonghai for so long, and it can be regarded as a local snake. If they don''t need their help to find Ye Chen, how could Avril give them ten minutes? Now that Ye Chen has appeared, the Zhao family naturally has no value.


    Hanging out with royal aristocrats like Avril all the year round, Angel''s vision and disposition are naturally very arrogant. Ordinary people like Liu Hongxin, who are abroad, don''t even have the opportunity to talk to her. Want to visit Avril?


    "I haven''t seen her for many days, Xiao Qiqi''s character is still so irritable."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, turned his head to look at Liu Hongxin, and said faintly: "I told you a long time ago, don''t talk so full, now I''m getting a face punch."


    "Ye Chen, you..."


    Liu Hongxin''s face was suffocated and flushed, his face was ashamed and angry, and his whole body was shaking.


    I think he is a person of some status in Zhonghai. When has he been humiliated like this?


    "What are you doing, don''t you hurry up and get out of here." Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    "You two bitches, wait for me."


    Liu Hongxin was also stunned by anger, subconsciously thought Angel and Ye Chen were in the same group, and roared with a ferocious expression.


    Angel''s face became cold when she heard the words, and a chill suddenly shot out in her eyes. The slender jade legs wrapped in suit pants suddenly lifted up and kicked Liu Hongxin''s abdomen like a whip.


    Even though Angel is a woman, this force is indeed quite strong. Liu Hongxin��s 200-jin body was kicked into the air. Under a scream, he fell heavily to the ground, and his whole body was thrown dizzy. .


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Hongxin who had been beaten by the fat, and there was a gloating look in his eyes.


    Even though Angel is a woman, her true identity is Avril��s bodyguard. Although Avril��s skills are not protected by her, Angel has personally managed some of the minor troubles she encountered.


    After being trained by Avril Lavigne for so many years, Angel''s strength may not be able to take advantage even if the average ancient martial artist comes.


    Even some royals and nobles did not dare to insult her easily. Now an ordinary person dares to speak rudely to her. Angel''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of anger. She didn''t intend to let Liu Hongxin go like this. Just about to step forward, she was caught by Ye. Chen stopped.


    "Well, this is Huaxia, not elsewhere, just teach him a lesson, there is no need to kill him."


    Ye Chen looked at the killing intent flashing in Angel''s eyes and said lightly.


    Angel still retained some fear towards Ye Chen, snorted coldly, and shouted angrily: "Drag him out of me."


    An Qier gave an order, and a few black-clad bodyguards came out around, dragging Liu Hongxin out with a cold expression.


    "Okay, let''s go, take me to see Avril." Ye Chen said lightly.


    Angel turned and took Ye Chen up the elevator, came to the top floor, and walked towards Avril Lavigne''s luxurious suite.


    "Little Kiki, what is the reason why Avril Lavigne is here this time?"


    Ye Chen turned his eyes and tentatively said in a low voice.


    "No comment, you can ask Master Avril yourself for specific matters."


    Angel said with a weird face.


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that Avril Lavigne is a bad person this time.


    "Little Kiki, you really have nothing to tell me."


    Ye Chen frowned, still a little unwilling to give up.


    "Lord Hades, please respect yourself."


    An unnatural look appeared on Angel''s face, she quietly moved to the side and said angrily.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few days, Xiao Qiqi doesn''t listen to me anymore, but Avril said she wanted to send you to me as a maid."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smirk: "When I saw the son, I didn''t even tell the truth. It''s time to fight."


    An irritation flashed in Angel''s eyes, her arm was raised, and her elbow punched Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, grabbed An Qi''er''s arm, and said with a smile: "When you meet, you will give me a good start. Xiao Qiqi is not good at all."


    An Qier''s face was full of irritation, her face was full of irritation, her arm moved, and she couldn''t break away from Ye Chen''s bondage.


    At this moment, the door of the front box suddenly opened, and Avril Lavigne, barefoot and wearing a pajamas, appeared in front of the door, looking at Ye Chen with a playful expression, and said: "Hades, bully my family in front of me. Kiki, you are a little bold."


    Ye Chen stiffened, with a smirk on his face, Angel took the opportunity to hide, and came to Avril Lavigne, looking at Ye Chen with annoyance.


    "Aphrodite, what on earth do you want to do when you run so far from outside to Zhonghai."

 Chapter 266： News from the sun **** Apollo

    The twelve gods of Olympus are hidden in different parts of the world, with different identities as a cover, and most of them do not know each other.


    The same is true for Avril Lavigne in front of her. On the bright side, she is a world-renowned international star. His hidden identity is one of the twelve gods, the **** of love and beauty, Aphrodite. In Roman mythology, there is another nickname. Venus, the **** of beauty.


    There are not many people who know this identity, but Ye Chen is precisely one of them, and the relationship between the two is also intricate. If God gives him another chance, he will definitely not provoke this woman.


    "Hades, people came to China for so long, not to come to you."


    Avril Lavigne glanced at Ye Chen and said with a bitter expression on her face.


    Ye Chen gave a wry smile and looked at Avril with helpless expression.


    As the main **** of love and beauty, Avril Lavigne''s fascination is completely natural, and between her gestures, she exudes infinite charm. Even Ye Chen will be affected inadvertently.


    This is the unique ability that the divine power gives Avril Lavigne.


    "Put away your set of charming skills, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Chen stared at Avril''s pretty face and said fiercely.


    Avril Lavigne giggled, glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a sweet smile: "I have been looking forward to it since I joined Zhonghai, don''t you want to?"


    "Cut, I don''t want to."


    Avril squinted her eyes and said with a chuckle: "Hades, if you haven''t seen you for a long time, you will become dishonest."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and looked at the proud Avril with helpless expression.


    For this woman, he really can''t do anything.


    Fight, it won''t be able to solve the battle in a short time, as one of the twelve main gods, Ye Chen didn''t dare to despise the combat power of this woman.


    Ye Chen also had a headache.


    "This is Huaxia. It''s not as simple as you think. You''d better be careful, or don''t expose it."


    Ye Chen showed a serious expression on his face and said softly.


    "I have always maintained the highest respect for Huaxia, and don��t forget my identity. I am a member of the royal family. As long as I don��t do anything extraordinary, no one can embarrass me. Besides, I know my identity in Huaxia. You��re the only one of you, so what do I have to worry about."


    Avril Lavigne chuckled, turned and walked in.


    Ye Chen almost forgot the identity she concealed. As a member of the royal family, even if the Dragon Soul knew Avril��s true identity, as long as she didn��t make a mistake, the Dragon Soul had nothing to do with her. In comparison, Ye Chen��s Worry is totally unnecessary.


    Ye Chen curled his lips and followed Avril into the house. Avril turned to Angel and said, "All the following matters will be cancelled. No one is allowed to disturb us."


    "Well, I got it."


    Angel replied, turned around and closed the door smoothly.


    As soon as Angel left, Avril Lavigne walked towards Ye Chen step by step with a smile.


    "What do you want to do."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat and looked at Avril with a vigilant expression, his expression full of alertness.


    "Hades, why did you suddenly become so courageous."


    Avril Lavigne showed a playful smile on her face, stepped forward to Ye Chen, and smiled softly: "What can I do to a big man like a woman? Or what do you want me to do to you?"


    "Avril Lavigne, let me tell you, don''t mess around, and if you do this, I will leave."


    Ye Chen took two steps back and kept a distance from Avril Lavigne.


    "I will definitely not stop you if you want to leave, but since you know that I''m looking for you, and you will show up in front of me, you must beg me for something."


    Avril Lavigne squinted her eyes, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she said with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the bright color flashing in Avril''s eyes, Ye Chen suddenly became angry. He was actually teased by a woman. Although a powerful woman, it was intolerable.


    "Woman, you successfully angered me."


    A violent color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he roared in a low voice, and pounced on Avril Lavigne like a hungry wolf.


    A pink light flashed in Avril''s eyes, her figure flashed, and she appeared by the window, avoiding Ye Chen perfectly.


    "Hades, this counts as your revenge for sneaking away."


    Avril Lavigne smiled playfully.


    "Aphrodite, the price of offending me is not so simple."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took a step forward, appeared in front of Avril Lavigne, reached out and grabbed her.


    A solemn color flashed across Ivy��s face, and pink divine power radiated from her body, turning into strands of marvelous symbols, patted Ye Chen��s palm like a wave, and at the same time, the voice of a **** singing surrounded Ye Chen. Ears.


    Ye Chen''s head fainted, and his whole mind was attracted by the chanting sound. Fortunately, Yuan Li was running in his body in time, and Ye Chen regained his clarity in an instant.


    "Aphrodite, you really play with me."


    Ye Chen exclaimed, a dignified color flashed across his face, and he slapped the symbol of divine power in front of him with a palm.


    With a bang, the invisible air wave spread to the surroundings, and the screen of the large color TV in the house burst instantly.


    After one hour, two hours, and I don��t know how long it took, the fighting finally stopped.


    Ye Chen lay on the sofa, looking helplessly at Avril sitting next to her.


    With a cigarette in his hand, Ye Chen turned to look at Avril next to him, and whispered: "Is the news of my stay in Zhonghai come from the world?"


    "The Hall of the Underworld and the human world have always kept the water from the river. How did those little mice provoke you?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "To assassinate me in Zhonghai and seize the sacred stone in my hands is simply wishful thinking."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed coldly and said lightly.


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile on her face: "Sure enough, she deserves to be in the world. She is bold enough to do things like killing gods. Hades, do you want me to help?"


    "No, these little mice, I will solve it myself."


    Ye Chen whispered: "You came to Zhonghai this time, not just to find me."


    "I got some news. Soon, the sun **** Apollo may come to Zhonghai City. I will first take a look at what is there that can attract Apollo to set foot in China."


    A strange color flashed in Avril''s eyes, and she said slowly.


    "Apollo is coming to Zhonghai?"


    Ye Chen sat up straight, his eyes full of solemnity.

 Chapter 267： Avrils request

    As a big country in the East, China has always been legendary abroad. Even mercenaries no matter how bold they are, under normal circumstances, they will not step into the field of China. Even as a killer in the world, they dare not. Easily penetrated into China.


    People like the twelve lord gods who stand above the top Western powers have a much deeper understanding of China than ordinary people. China Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger is a master like a cloud. Although there are many opportunities, the risks that follow are also great. .


    A long time ago, a large number of Western powerhouses wanted to invade China, and even some of the main gods were among them, trying to seize China��s rare treasures, but they were resisted by a large number of China��s powerhouses, and countless corpses were left. In Huaxia, it is reported that even several main gods almost fell to Huaxia.


    After that great war, most of the Western powers fell. In the end, the two sides signed an agreement not to invade each other. For a time, China became a taboo place for the Western powers. In the past few decades, few Western powers dared anymore. Invading China, even the main **** like Avril had to enter China as a star, and try not to attract too many people''s attention.


    Why did Apollo take such a big risk to come to Zhonghai? Could it be that he came for him?


    "Apollo and I have met several times. There is no conflict between them. It shouldn''t be for me."


    A look of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said solemnly: "Avril Lavigne, your news is inaccurate."


    "Although my power is not as powerful as your Hades, but the foundation is deep, your Hades is still far behind. My sister has been in foreign countries for so many years, and the network of relationships is bigger than you think. This news is definitely It''s true, I''m afraid that at this time, Apollo may have already left for China."


    Avril Lavigne rolled her eyes and said with a lazy expression: "It is definitely not an ordinary treasure to make Apollo come to Zhonghai in person regardless of the agreement signed by the East and the West. Have you found anything suspicious in Zhonghai for so long?"


    "I have been here for a while, and I haven''t found anything attractive to a **** like Apollo. Even if there are some rare treasures, it shouldn''t be in a small place like Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen leaned back on the pillow, and said with a look of wonder: "Why did Apollo come to Zhonghai at this time? Is it to travel?"


    "Traveling? You can really think of it."


    Avril Jade slapped Ye Chen with a chuckle, and said with a chuckle: "Let''s talk about it after Apollo arrives. The movement will definitely not be too small at that time. Even if there is something strange, we can still wait for the opportunity."


    Ye Chen thought for a moment, and now he can only do what Avril Lavigne said. It seems that he really has to take some time to solve the hidden danger of Zhao Sihai. At this time, Shen Junru needs to completely control the underground world of Zhonghai to prevent When Zhao Sihai is doing some moths, it will be a little troublesome.


    A main **** entered the territory of Huaxia, and the dragon soul was busy now.


    At this time, Avril got up and stood up. With a move of her bare hand, the coat placed on the hanger seemed to be moved by an invisible big hand. It flew back to Avril''s hand from a short distance and then draped it on her body.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, your use of divine power has deepened a lot."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said slightly surprised.


    "Divine power is the source of the power of the gods. I don''t want to be thrown too far by the woman Athena. There is only you in the main god, and the heaven and earth treasures like the **** stone are not used."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ye Chen with a smile and said.


    "Although the divine power in the sacred stone is extremely strong, the negative energy is also too great. Although this kind of divine power obtained out of thin air is very powerful, there are always some problems. You should be careful not to be greedy for power. ."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    However, there is one thing Ye Chen didn''t say clearly that he has a strange technique like Immortality Profound Art. The power gained through step-by-step cultivation is much safer than absorbing divine power from the sacred stone, and his future achievements are also broader.


    "Even if I was affected by the **** stone, isn''t you here?" Avril said with a smile.


    "Damn, what do you think of me?" Ye Chen cursed with a helpless smile.


    Avril Lavigne got dressed, sat on the bed halfway, looked at Ye Chen, and said casually: "It''s definitely not an ordinary thing to let you Hades come to me in person. Let''s talk, what can I do?"


    "It''s nothing big, just ask you to endorse a cosmetic."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "It''s a prescription that I formulated myself, and the effect is not bad."


    "Hades, you actually left the Hall of Hades and came to Zhonghai to open a cosmetics company?"


    Avril was stunned and said in surprise.


    "It''s not my company, it''s my wife''s company. I''m just a part-time worker."


    Ye Chen told the truth, Avril could find out these things with a little check, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Hades, you actually got married?"


    Avril Lavigne exclaimed, then narrowed her eyes slightly, a strange color flashed in her eyes, and said jealously: "I really can''t imagine what kind of woman it would be to conquer a man like you. "


    "I advise you not to hit her on her mind."


    Ye Chen looked at the look in Avril''s eyes, frowned, and warned in a low voice.


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ye Chen''s serious expression, a strong aura radiated from him, knowing that Ye Chen was serious at this time, couldn''t help but became more curious about Ye Chen''s wife.


    "It''s not impossible for me to be an endorsement. I have a request."


    Avril Lavigne rolled her eyes and said softly.


    "What''s the requirement?" Ye Chen asked with a frown, with a bad premonition in his heart.


    "I am going to your house as a guest tonight as your old friend. This request is not difficult."


    A strange color flashed in Avril''s eyes, and she said maliciously: "I want to see what kind of woman it is that can make you fall under her pomegranate skirt."

 Chapter 268： The first time the two women met

    "Go to my house? This is definitely not good."


    Ye Chen didn''t even think about it, and directly rejected Avril Lavigne''s request without mercy.


    Are you kidding me, let this woman meet Su Xiyue, isn''t that the meeting between Xiaosan and his wife?


    Ye Chen couldn''t imagine what would happen if the two of them collided together. Moreover, Ye Chen knew that Avril had some special hobbies, and it was impossible to make her wish.


    "What are you doing so nervously? I just went and took a look at what kind of woman it is that makes you fall in love with me. I promise I will never do anything out of the ordinary."


    A sly look flashed in Avril''s eyes, and she raised her hand and said with a smile.


    "No, you change your request."


    Ye Chen looked at the sly color that flashed in Avril''s eyes, and knew that Avril would definitely make another bad idea.


    Others didn''t know about Avril Lavigne, Ye Chen knew exactly that this woman was a bisexual. Although he was Avril Lavigne''s first man, this woman had countless female partners.


    Even Angel, who was closest to Avril Lavigne, Ye Chen suspected that she had been poisoned by this woman.


    If it was replaced by Avril Lavigne''s concubine, Ye Chen would not be very resistant to San Fei''s affairs, but Su Xiyue was involved, that was another matter.


    "If you don''t agree, you won''t have to talk about this matter if you ask me to endorse."


    Avril Lavigne glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile, "Of course, even if you don''t agree, I can find out who your wife is, Hades, I advise you to cooperate with me obediently."


    Ye Chen''s expression turned gloomy in an instant, and a look of helplessness appeared on his face, and he said angrily: "Aphrodite, you''d better just want to be a guest. If you want to engage in moths, don''t blame me for turning your face. "


    "This is the first time I have seen you care so much about a woman, Hades, she seems to be a very good woman."


    A strange color flashed in Avril''s eyes, Ye Chen''s words aroused her intense interest, and she said with a smile.


    "The woman I chose is of course very good. You will know when you see her."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    Avril Lavigne had a look of envy on her face, and said sourly: "Hades, don''t you know that in front of a woman, boasting about another woman is an annoying thing?"


    Avril Lavigne��s attitude made Ye Chen a little confused. As soon as she was about to speak, Avril Lavigne stood up and said with a smile: "As punishment, from now on until dinner at night, all your remaining time will be mine. ."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said that he had no objection. As the host, it was reasonable to accompany Avril to visit Zhonghai.


    A satisfied smile appeared on Avril''s face, and she whispered to the door: "Angel."


    After a while, Angel opened the door and walked in. With a glance, she saw a messy bedroom. She lowered her head and whispered, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Is lunch ready?" Avril Lavigne asked.


    "It''s ready, I''ll bring it up now." Angel said softly and went out. Soon after, she walked in with a small dining trolley and brought large plates one by one.


    A main **** like Avril Lavigne, even if he doesn''t eat for a day, he won''t feel hungry. The divine power in his body will automatically transform the spirit of heaven and earth and keep his body in a full state.


    Although she is not hungry, Avril Lavigne still enjoys every meal, and she is very particular about what she eats. Although the plate served by Angel is very large, there are very few things on it. That little bit of weight is probably not enough for Ye Chen Eat it alone.


    Whether it is exquisite tableware, or expensive foods like caviar and drunken lobster, it is a symbol of Avril Lavigne''s status.


    Ye Chen had long been accustomed to such a situation, put on his clothes, sat at the dining table, and began to devour it.


    Avril Lavigne ate expensive food slowly, with an extremely elegant posture. Compared with Ye Chen, it was simply the difference between a beauty and a beast.


    "Hades, you still look like this after so many years, you don''t have any gentlemanliness."


    A smile flashed across Avril Lavigne''s eyes, and she whispered.


    Ye Chen picked up a paper towel next to him, wiped his mouth, and said, "I don''t want to be like you, being bound by some so-called rules, being free and doing whatever you want, wouldn''t it be better."


    "What a lacklustre guy."


    Avril Lavigne shook her head and said silently.


    After lunch, while Avril Lavigne was putting on makeup, Ye Chen took out his mobile phone and called Su Xiyue.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "Today, an old friend came to Zhonghai. He will come to my house to be a guest in the evening. Wife, please go home early and prepare."


    Ye Chen said frightenedly, for fear that Su Xiyue would not give him face.


    "Oh, I see."


    After a while, Su Xiyue''s light response came from her voice.


    Then, the phone hung up, Ye Chen sighed in relief, put the phone back in his pocket, and turned back to the room.


    After waiting a full half an hour, Avril Lavigne put on her makeup, put on a hat, and briskly hugged Ye Chen''s arms and bent out of the door.


    It is definitely a painful thing to go shopping with a woman. For a whole afternoon, Ye Chen took Avril to visit all the scenic spots in Zhonghai City, and then under the sunset, headed towards the villas of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    "It''s really hard to imagine, Hades, you would actually leave the mess of Hades and come to Zhonghai to live such a carefree life."


    Avril Lavigne had her hands behind her back, a complex color flashed across her face.


    "What''s wrong with this kind of day, do you have to fight and kill?"


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "I''m not surprised to say this to anyone."


    Avril Lavigne turned her head to look at Ye Chen''s calm expression, and said with a smile: "It is hard to imagine that the famous mercenary king, the **** Lord Hades, would say such profound words. The little woman admires it. to."


    "After Apollo''s matter is resolved, you should leave Zhonghai for me as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "It is bound to be difficult for people like us to integrate into the lives of normal people, not to mention you, Hades, it is not so easy to live such a peaceful life."


    Avril Lavigne looked a little confused, looked at the sky infested by the setting sun, and muttered.


    Ye Chen silently, he didn''t understand these truths, how great the power, how great the responsibility, want to disappear into the rivers and lakes, completely cut off the fetters around, how easy it is.


    Soon, the two slowly swayed to the door of the house, and Avril looked at the brightly-lit villa with a look of expectation in her eyes.


    "Are you really going to eat at my house?" Ye Chen turned his head and asked.


    "It''s all here, there''s no reason to shrink back. Am I like Avril Lavigne like such a weak person?"


    A weird look flashed in Avril Lavigne''s eyes, and she chuckled.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand to open the door, and walked in with Avril.


    "Xizue, we are back."


    Su Xiyue heard the movement from the living room, walked out of the kitchen, raised her head, her eyes met Avril Lavigne.

 Chapter 269： Jealous

    This is the first time Avril and Su Xiyue have met. The moment they looked at each other, the two arrogant women were shocked, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Su Xiyue did not expect that the old friend Ye Chen said was such a beautiful foreign woman, and Avril did not expect that Ye Chen''s wife was such a beautiful oriental beauty.


    The cultural differences and aesthetics between the East and the West, coupled with Avril''s vision, in this world, I am afraid that few women will surprise her so much. And Su Xiyue is obviously one of them.


    When the two looked at each other, the atmosphere suddenly became a little nervous. Ye Chen coughed twice and introduced to Su Xiyue: "Xiyue, this is my old friend, Avril."


    "Avril Lavigne, hello."


    Su Xiyue came back to her senses with a smile on her face, nodded, and generously extended her hand.


    "Miss Su, hello."


    Avril Lavigne''s performance is not inferior, her words and deeds contain the aristocratic temperament, and she stretches out her hand to hold Su Xiyue together.


    With a shallow shook, Su Xiyue was about to release Avril Lavigne''s hand, but found that she couldn''t loosen it anyway, Bai Ruoyuzhi''s jade hand was held tightly by Avril Lavigne.


    This situation made Su Xiyue stunned for a moment, and looked up at Avril with a puzzled expression.


    After finally encountering such a beautiful oriental beauty like Su Xiyue, Avril Lavigne was obviously a little excited, her fingers lightly hooked on Su Xiyue''s palm, raised her head, took a look at Su Xiyue, a look of charm flashed in her eyes .


    Su Xiyue''s face blushed, she was startled, she didn''t know what Avril had meant. At this moment, Ye Chen, who was standing next to her, stiffened and cursed inwardly: "I really can''t believe what this woman said, isn''t it? You dare to move my wife."


    Ye Chen coughed, and silently stepped forward to grab Su Xiyue''s arm, glared at Avril Lavigne, smiled and said to Su Xiyue: "Xiyue, is dinner ready?"


    Su Xiyue retracted her hand and said softly: "There is a little left, it will be ready soon."


    "Avril Lavigne, you will sit in the living room for a while, and Yuyue and I will go to the kitchen for some work."


    After speaking, she took Su Xiyue and walked towards the living room.


    "I really didn''t see that you and Avril Lavigne are old friends."


    After entering the kitchen, Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    Although Su Xiyue tried to maintain a calm tone, Ye Chen still heard the faint jealousy in Su Xiyue''s mouth, and it seemed that she was not so calm on the surface.


    But this is also reasonable. Ye Chen suddenly brought such a beautiful foreign beauty, who is still a star popular all over the world. As the owner of the house, Su Xiyue will naturally feel a sense of crisis.


    "Xizuki, you won''t be jealous anymore."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he approached Su Xiyue''s side and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly and glanced at Ye Chen faintly, a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she did not speak, but the meaning she expressed at this time was very clear.


    Ye Chen smiled wryly, then glanced at Avril Lavigne sitting on the sofa outside, and cautiously said to Su Xiyue: "Xiyue, be careful Avril Lavigne."


    "what do you mean?"


    Su Xiyue stunned, frowned, looked at Ye Chen with a look of incomprehension.


    The friend you brought home, let me be more careful, even Su Xiyue, the wise and ice-snow, is a little confused.


    "Avril Lavigne has a little bit of her sexuality."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, and gave a few words of vague reminder.


    Su Xiyue''s face suddenly turned red when she thought of the little movement when Avril Lavigne shook hands with her, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, a woman like Avril Lavigne would have some problems in that aspect, but Su Xiyue was someone who had studied abroad anyway, everyone has a choice for everyone, and she has no discrimination in this regard.


    Su Xiyue got off work for a long time today, and most of the dishes have already been prepared, and the remaining few dishes were prepared after two people worked for more than ten minutes.


    The three people went to the table and opened a bottle of red wine. Ye Chen poured the red wine and said with a smile: "Avril lavigne, when you come to my house, don''t be too polite."


    Avril Lavigne listened to Ye Chen��s words of polite emphasis on her tone, how could she not know what he meant, a smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, she looked at Ye Chen with a faint smile, and said, ��Don��t worry, I��m definitely not polite. ."


    The three picked up the wine glasses and touched them. Su Xiyue looked at Avril with a smile on his face and said, "Ye Chen didn''t tell me that you are coming, and I didn''t prepare Western food. These are some of what I made at random. Home cooking, I don��t know if you are used to it."


    Avril Lavigne tasted a few sips and chuckled: "Very delicious Chinese food. I didn''t expect that Miss Su not only looks beautiful, but also has such good craftsmanship. I am a little envious of Ye Chen."


    Su Xiyue looked a little unnatural when she heard the words, and said softly: "Miss Avril said and laughed."


    I was reminded by Ye Chen before, and now listening to Avril Lavigne, I always feel a little weird, and I can''t help thinking of that aspect in my mind.


    Avril Lavigne looked at the weird expression on Su Xiyue''s face, glanced at Ye Chen''s smug smile, and suddenly understood that Ye Chen must have said something to Su Xiyue in the kitchen.


    A flash of cold light flashed in Avril''s eyes, a smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, and she began to chat with Su Xiyue. Gradually, the topic began to lead to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, looking at Avril Lavigne''s charming face, with a faint smile on his face, his heart swelled, and a bad premonition suddenly rose from his heart.


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne shook the red wine glass in her hand and said with a confused expression: "The first time I met Ye Chen, it was at a concert. At that time, a group of terrorists attacked me maliciously in order to retaliate. The gymnasium, at that time, Ye Chen came forward and rescued me from the many bandits. The moment I lay in Ye Chen��s arms, I felt a strong sense of security. No one like Ye Chen gave me unlimited the power of."


    Ye Chen''s face flushed when he heard the words, and he almost squirted out the red wine in his mouth, staring at the faintly smiling Avril with an angry face.


    This little bitch, dared to frame Lao Tzu, **** it, what is meant by lying in my arms, and felt a strong sense of security.


    Hell, depending on your strength, no ordinary terrorist can hurt you. Still need me to give you a sense of security?


    Su Xiyue stunned, her face suddenly changed, she narrowed her eyes slightly, and Ye Chen, who was sitting next to her, could clearly feel the chill radiating from her.


    "Avril Lavigne, you remembered it wrong, I also beaten soy sauce next to me at that time, and didn''t do anything at all."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face. At the same time, he gave Avril a fierce look, the warning in his eyes was full of meaning.


    "Ye Chen, you forgot, but as a woman, I will never forget what happened at that time. In fact, from that time on, I was deeply attracted by you."


    Avril gave Ye Chen a look affectionately, and a smile flashed across her eyes.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly stiffened. Just as he was about to argue, a small white hand stretched out from under the table, grabbed the soft flesh of his waist, and twisted it fiercely.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, turned his head, and saw Su Xiyue''s frosty face, her cold eyes staring at him.

 Chapter 270： problem occurs

    Obviously, Avril Lavigne''s strategy succeeded.


    As a woman, Avril Lavigne naturally knows how to deal with women. In the end, the words like confession became the last straw that overwhelmed the camel, making Su Xiyue uncomfortable.


    The two are at least a nominal couple, and even those with good tempers can''t stand Su Xiyue''s words like this, let alone a proud person like Su Xiyue.


    As a guest of Avril Lavigne, Su Xiyue couldn''t say anything, so naturally she could only start with Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen has always been so caring about outsiders." Su Xiyue said with a smile on her face, and at the same time she used her hand slightly.


    "Avril Lavigne, what are you talking nonsense, why can''t I understand?"


    Ye Chen subconsciously reached out and took Su Xiyue''s little hand, looked at her, and said with a sneer: "Xiyue, Avril Lavigne is joking."


    Su Xiyue''s face flushed, she pulled her jade hand back vigorously, gave Ye Chen a fierce look, her face returned to calm.


    She is not a naive girl either. After having been in the mall for so long, she can still see through Avril''s little trick.


    Avril Lavigne looked at Su Xiyue��s calm face, a smile flashed at the corner of her mouth, and the warning in Ye Chen��s eyes was full of meaning, and she was not doing anything out of the ordinary. She ate dinner safely, and Su Xiyue took it from the kitchen. A plate of fruit came out, and the three sat on the sofa chatting.


    The three people in the Su Group were looking for Avril to endorse things, and the three people knew very well, but Su Xiyue kept silent about this matter at this time, that is, chatted with Avril about the customs of Zhonghai.


    A look of surprise flashed in Avril''s eyes, and she became more and more interested in Su Xiyue, and the two talked enthusiastically.


    If the factor of Ye Chen is aside, the two people still have a lot of topics in common. In some points of view, their opinions are extremely similar. As they chatted, the expression in Avril Lavigne''s eyes became brighter.


    Ye Chen was a little restless beside him, he couldn''t understand Avril''s thoughts now, but if he talked like this, he would definitely have a big problem.


    Seeing the hot expression in Avril Lavigne''s eyes, Ye Chen couldn''t help it finally, and looked at the time pretendingly, and said softly: "Avril Lavigne, didn''t you say that there is still work to do tonight? Don''t waste time."


    Avril Lavigne was stunned and looked at the warning color in Ye Chen''s eyes. She rolled her eyes, and before she could speak, Ye Chen stood up, looked at Avril Lavigne with a stern face and said: "It''s too early, I Let''s take you back to the hotel first."


    Looking at Ye Chen''s tough attitude, Avril Lavigne could only look at Su Xiyue with regret, and said with a smile: "Miss Su, if I have something to do today, I will go back first, and I will invite you to dinner another day."


    "Miss Avril doesn''t need to be so polite."


    Su Xiyue stood up and said with a smile.


    "Xizuki, I''ll take her back to the hotel first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, then glared at Avril.


    Avril Lavigne chuckled, waved with Su Xiyue, and went out with Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, what are you urging me to do, haven''t you seen me and Xiyue having a good chat?"


    After leaving the house, Avril Lavigne looked at Ye Chen with an unhappy expression and said.


    "Be careful not to think that I don''t know, you want to go back and talk to Xiao Qiqi."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Dare to frame me when I was eating just now, Avril Lavigne, believe it or not, I''m desperate for you?"


    "Desperately? I really look forward to you and me desperately."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Avril''s mouth, and she smiled and said, "Will you stay with me tonight?"


    Ye Chen looked at the abused Avril Lavigne, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Find a time, you must surrender her severely."


    Ye Chen then took a deep breath and cursed viciously in his heart.


    Staying at Avril Lavigne��s hotel, Ye Chen couldn''t even think of such a thing. If he really wanted to do it, he might be driven out by Su Xiyue the next day.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly, I''ll take you back to the hotel."


    Ye Chen drove a car from the garage and took Avril to the hotel.


    Soon, the car arrived downstairs in the hotel, and Avril Lavigne said with a smile, "Isn''t you really going to sit down?"


    Just as Ye Chen was about to speak, the phone rang, Ye Chen frowned, reached out and took out the phone, it was a strange number.


    As soon as I was connected, there was a low voice on the other end of the phone.


    "If you want Shen Junru and Wang Li to survive, now come to XX in the suburbs. In less than half an hour, you are ready to collect their bodies."


    "Who are you?" Ye Chen''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, and he asked coldly.


    "Zhao Sihai." As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Sihai hung up.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want me to go with you."


    Avril Lavigne also heard everything on the phone clearly, and said seriously.


    "It''s just a little one, you don''t need to do anything, I can solve it myself."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said faintly, a cold and harsh expression flashed in his eyes.


    Before he had time to trouble him, Zhao Sihai actually took the shot first, or it was a waste of time for him to save him.


    Avril Lavigne was still confident in Ye Chen''s strength, and immediately turned back to the hotel. Ye Chen drove the car and let go of what Zhao Sihai said.


    In Zhao Sihai''s villa, Shen Junru stood in the lobby with Wang Li, who was pale, and looked at the man sitting on the sofa opposite with a hateful expression.


    "Jun Ru, I have called him, and now it''s up to him whether he dares to come."


    Zhao Sihai put down the phone and said slowly without expression.


    "Hehe, he will definitely come. Then, it will be your death date, Zhao Sihai."


    Shen Junru looked at Shen Junru sullenly, and said coldly.


    "I, Zhao Sihai, have been in Zhonghai for decades. Countless people wanted to kill me, but in the end they were not all killed by me."


    Zhao Sihai stood up, looked at Shen Junru, and slowly said, "Junru, I have tolerated you again and again. Even if you want a seat in Dongcheng District, I can give it to you. You should never kill. Long Er, even dared to spy on my seat, so don''t blame me as an uncle who is not affectionate."


    "Zhao Sihai, you wolf-hearted thing, your seat originally belonged to my father, and now you dare to say such shameless words."


    Shen Junru snorted coldly, and said with an angry expression on Zhao Sihai.


    "It seems you have a lot of confidence in that young man."


    Zhao Sihai showed a cold look on his face, and said in a gloomy voice: "But soon, I will let you see with your own eyes the picture that he is better than dead."

 Chapter 271： Hole cards

    The meeting place this time was arranged in Zhao Sihai''s villa. Within ten minutes, Ye Chen drove to the designated place.


    Zhao Sihai''s villa occupies a huge area, and the surroundings are quiet. It is indeed a good place for a decisive battle. After Ye Chen got out of the car, several strong men in black looked at Ye Chen with alert.


    "Where is Zhao Sihai."


    Ye Chen glanced at them lightly, and said indifferently.


    "The Fourth Master is inside. If you are not afraid of death, go in if you have a seed."


    A black-clothed boy said with a disdain.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and walked into the door. The younger brothers were so scared that they scattered quickly, watching Ye Chen cautiously.


    For these young people, Ye Chen was naturally not interested in doing it. As soon as the perspective was opened, he found the location of Zhao Sihai and walked straight toward the hall.


    At Zhao Sihai''s order, everyone on the way looked at Ye Chen with a guard, and did not stop his actions.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, only Zhao Sihai can contend, although the life and death of these little brothers is not important to him, but there is no need to use it to send death at this time.


    Ye Chen took a gentle step and came to the living room, and at a glance he saw Zhao Sihai standing at the door.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen Zhao Sihai. He has an ordinary face. There is nothing surprising. Only those eyes are sharp like wolves, deep and bright, and the eyes are full of cold light. The aura of the superiors rushed towards his face.


    "Ye Chen." Standing in the living room, Shen Junru yelled with joy when he saw Ye Chen''s figure.


    Ye Chen skipped Zhao Sihai''s gaze, scanned Shen Junru and Wang Li for a moment, and then heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the two of them are okay, everything else is easy to say.


    "Unexpectedly, you really dared to come, as a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    Zhao Sihai looked at Ye Chen with admiration and said lightly.


    Putting aside the grievances between the two people, Zhao Sihai still admires Ye Chen quite a bit. At a young age, martial arts have such a blessing. Even the poisonous king who has been in the rivers and lakes for a long time is not his opponent. Zhao Sihai feels ashamed.


    "It''s just a bereaved dog, why would I dare not come?"


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face, looked at Zhao Sihai, and said seriously: "After today, there will be no Zhao Sihai in Zhonghai."


    "There are more people in Zhonghai who want my life, so I don''t know if you have this strength."


    Zhao Sihai laughed loudly, with a face of arrogance and disdain, "The son who killed me and many of my subordinates, today, let you know and anger my fate."


    A touch of hostility flashed in Zhao Sihai''s eyes, his left foot lightly stepped on the ground, the whole ground shook with a bang, a huge footprint appeared on the ground, and Zhao Sihai''s whole person instantly spanned more than ten meters. The distance appeared in front of Ye Chen, and he blasted towards Ye Chen with a punch.


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen��s eyes. Although Zhao Sihai��s punch looked dull, but the strength of his fist was already contained in the punch, and there was no trace of his power leaked. It really deserves to be a strong person in Zhonghai for so many years. interesting.


    Since returning to China, I haven''t met an opponent who can fight, Zhao Sihai''s punch made Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he greeted him with the same punch.


    A loud bang came from the fists of the two of them, like thunder, which shocked the few brothers who were watching.


    At the same time, the strength of Ye Chen''s body and Zhao Sihai''s strength touched together, and the strong wind raged around the two people, rustling the surrounding flowers and trees.


    A muffled hum came over, and Zhao Sihai and Ye Chen flew backwards one after another. Ye Chen took two steps back to stop his figure, while Zhao Sihai took four steps.


    "You turned out to be a great success."


    A shocking color flashed in Zhao Sihai''s eyes, raised his head, stared at Ye Chen fiercely, and said in horror.


    With the strength in his body, it is not as strong as Ye Chen''s strength, so there is only one reason, Ye Chen''s realm is actually a little higher than him.


    How could it be possible that he was a young man in his twenties, how could he have such a high martial arts realm, did he start practicing from his mother''s womb?


    He has been pursuing martial arts all his life, and after decades of time passed, Zhao Sihai also reached the ultimate goal.


    At the age of more than 20 years old, Ye Chen has reached his realm, even stronger than him, which made Zhao Sihai suddenly feel a sense of crisis.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of China Overseas Underground World. It''s kind of interesting. I hope you can make me have a little more fun tonight."


    Ye Chen felt that the blood was boiling at this time, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. The turbulent elemental power surged in his body, and a very strong aura rose from his body.


    "The old man has been in Zhonghai for so many years. I don''t know how many young talents I have seen. Your talent is the highest I have ever seen. I think it will take a few years before you can break through the shackles and reach the innate realm."


    Zhao Sihai did not conceal the look of appreciation in his eyes, and his overwhelming killing intent surged out, admiring: "Unfortunately, you met me tonight. What the old man likes most is to kill the genius. It is you who died in my hands. Honor."


    "Don''t be ashamed, Zhao Laogou, today I will avenge Junru and kill his father."


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he appeared in front of Zhao Sihai like a ghost, patted his head with a palm.


    "Good job."


    A glint flashed in Zhao Sihai''s eyes, raised his fist, and brazenly greeted him.


    The two people collided together in the villa, and the roaring collision sounded one after another in the empty courtyard. The two figures fist and fist each other and sometimes quickly dodge. The fighting scene displayed by the two people at this time is no longer visible to ordinary people. Up.


    All the little brothers in Zhao Sihai''s villa ran far away cautiously, looking at the two fighting fiercely with horror.


    Zhao Sihai is now more and more frightened. He thinks that he has been in the realm of Huajin for many years, and he will occupy a great advantage in the use of strength. He did not expect that Ye Chen''s use of strength and his failure to give up, could already The strength runs on the surface of the skin, although it can''t hurt people in the air, but the power between the fists and the feet is quite different.


    With a loud roar, Ye Chen and Zhao Sihai banged each other''s punches. With this force, Zhao Sihai flew upside down, backed up a few steps, and then relieved his strength.


    Because of the immortal profound arts, Ye Chen''s physical strength far surpassed the acquired power, and it was many times stronger than Zhao Sihai.


    In this confrontation, Zhao Sihai was clearly at a disadvantage, and sooner or later he would lose.


    Zhao Sihai knew this very well.


    "Use any other cards, or I will send you to **** by myself."


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he said indifferently.


    "Unexpectedly, you would force me to this point. I underestimated you, but it is your honor to die under this martial skill."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Sihai assumed a weird posture, a strong momentum rose from his body, dragons and tigers lingered around, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s heart.

 Chapter 272： Innate power

    Ye Chen''s expression became gloomy, squinting slightly, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Zhao Sihai was retreating in the villa for a while, obviously just to practice this martial skill, even in the brewing stage, Ye Chen felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    It takes a martial artist who can make Huajin Dacheng to practice for so long before successfully cultivating. It must not be a normal martial skill. It is most likely an innate martial skill. This type of martial skill is extremely powerful.


    "This is the martial skill I got from my teacher. You are the first person I have seen since I practiced this martial skill, and you are considered dead."


    Zhao Sihai''s eyes flashed with a touch of miserable color, and a strong momentum rose from his body, majestic, blood-red blood vessels all over his body, like blood-red earthworms hovering around his body, as his fists clenched. , The momentum of the whole person has become more and more powerful.


    "Can''t let him build up like this."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his figure moved, and the whole person appeared directly in front of Zhao Sihai like a ghost, and punched him.


    "Tigers."


    There was a glint in Zhao Sihai''s eyes, a low roar, and a violent punch. With this punch, the fist was rushing and howling like the wind, Ye Chen''s ear seemed to have a tiger roaring, and there was a hint of a miss in his mind.


    It was at this time that the two iron fists slammed together.


    With a loud bang, the ground centered on Ye Chen and Zhao Sihai sank in an instant, and countless cracked lines instantly dispersed from the feet of the two people.


    An inner strength stronger than just now was passed from Zhao Sihai��s fist. He was extremely domineering. In a hurry, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly retreated five steps, the blood in his body rolled, and the vitality in his body was circulated. Only then did he forcibly suppress the domineering strength in his body, and looked at Zhao Sihai with a pale face.


    "What a domineering tiger roar."


    Although Ye Chen suffered a dark loss, his eyes were full of hot colors. This punch was really like a tiger roaring in the mountains and forests, full of domineering. With just this punch, Zhao Sihai''s strength was at least doubled, otherwise, also Will not let the half-step congenital Ye Chen get hurt.


    "Hehe, today is your death date."


    A strange blood red appeared on Zhao Sihai''s face, and he said with a grim expression.


    Such an overbearing martial art is extremely depleting of body and internal strength, obviously not his realm can often use.


    "With this punch, you can''t kill me."


    Ye Chen sneered, and said indifferently.


    Zhao Sihai moved his left foot back on the ground slightly, took a deep breath, and uttered a soft voice: "Longyin."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Sihai''s figure instantly disappeared in place, as if a blood-colored dragon appeared in front of Ye Chen instantly, and accompanied by the howling dragon''s roar, he fisted out.


    The fist hadn''t arrived, but the fist wind had arrived, Bai Mengmeng''s inner strength mixed with the fist wind and directly blasted towards Ye Chen. Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed, and the muscles of his body were subconsciously tightened, and he greeted him with a punch.


    With a bang, and the two of them were separated by a distance of one meter, Ye Chen was directly blown out by a burst of energy, turned a somersault in the sky, and as soon as he landed, he took three steps back to stabilize his figure. , Three pairs of footprints a few feet deep appeared on the ground, and a smear of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Internal strength and outward release."


    Ye Chen raised his head, looked at Zhao Sihai solemnly, and said solemnly.


    Zhao Sihai hadn''t touched him with this punch, but the strength in his body had been released with the fist wind, otherwise it would not have such a strong lethality.


    Internal force and external release has always been a technique that can only be used by masters of the innate realm. Killing people in the air is strange and unpredictable. I didn''t expect that Zhao Sihai could display the innate level of lethality with this trick of Longyin. To his surprise.


    "Even Long Yin didn''t kill you with this trick. I really underestimated you."


    There was a sneer on Zhao Sihai''s face, and he said grimly: "This martial skill is the secret of Dragon Tiger Mountain. Your death under this tiger roar and dragon''s roar is not a shame to your reputation as a young genius. "


    "It turned out to be the inheritance of Longhushan, no wonder it is so overbearing."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a sudden enlightenment, and then a sneer on his face: "As a disciple of Longhushan, you have gone down the mountain to do such a conscientious thing. You really lost the face of your teacher."


    Longhushan, as one of China��s great avenues, and Shaolin Wudang exist under its name. It has a history of hundreds of years. The mountain is densely covered by masters and the inheritance of martial arts is extremely rich. For Longhushan, Ye Chen has also longed for a long time. , I did not expect that Zhao Sihai was actually a disciple of Longhushan.


    "Boy, there are so many words when you die, so let''s care about your life more now."


    Zhao Sihai snorted coldly, a look of irritation flashed across his face, and took a deep breath. The turbulent momentum suddenly radiated from his body, which was even stronger than the previous one.


    "This punch will send you to hell."


    A look of hostility flashed in Zhao Sihai''s eyes, he stomped on his feet, rushed to Ye Chen, and a fierce air rushed toward his face.


    "The tiger roars and the dragon chants."


    I really thought I was going to eat it?


    You have martial arts, so does Lao Tzu.


    Ye Chen showed a touch of mockery at the corner of his mouth, took a deep breath, and uttered a low voice: "Nine Zhenwu styles, the first style, defending the sky."


    The two iron fists banged against each other in the air, and a thunderous roar rang out in the villa. The raging wind scattered in all directions, and the surrounding flowers and trees were directly blown by the roots.


    With a muffled hum, Zhao Sihai''s figure flew upside down from the fog and hit the concrete wall, reflecting a sunken figure.


    Ye Chen took a few steps backwards, a touch of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and after a few breaths, he looked at Zhao Sihai not far away with an indifferent expression, and said faintly, "Is this your trump card? It''s vulnerable."


    "It''s all you forced me."


    Zhao Sihai spit out a mouthful of blood, roared with a hideous expression, stretched out his hand, tremblingly took out a bottle from his pocket, opened the cap, took out a pill and ate it.


    As the pills fell, Zhao Sihai''s complexion suddenly turned red, and the violent energy radiated from his body, and the blood vessels in his body began to be unable to withstand the skyrocketing force and began to crack.


    Ye Chen''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his face turned gloomy. He never expected that Zhao Sihai would have this kind of soaring cultivation base pill, allowing his realm cultivation to directly cross the acquired barrier and reach the innate realm.


    As long as this kind of pill that crosses the realm to improve the level of cultivation, the side effects are also extremely strong. After taking this pill, Zhao Sihai is afraid that he will stop at the level of energization in his life.


    With a loud noise, Zhao Sihai instantly disappeared from the spot, appeared in front of Ye Chen, and threw a whip leg over.


    Ye Chen raised his hand and hurriedly shifted to a gear, and he felt a huge force passing over, and the whole person flew out directly.


    A touch of hostility flashed in Zhao Sihai''s eyes, and he raised his hand, and the white vigor came out directly from his hand and shot towards Ye Chen.


    A sense of crisis suddenly rose in Ye Chen''s heart. He twisted and stomped on the air, and dodged directly with this force.


    "So this is the innate realm."


    Zhao Sihai laughed madly and said: "Ye Chen, let me pay such a high price, I must crush you."


    "Do you think you''ll eat me up after you get promoted?"


    With a move of Ye Chen''s wrist, the pure black divine stone appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, and an extremely terrifying power radiated from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen raised his head, scarlet eyes full of murderous intent, "I didn''t expect that the first person in China to force me to use my divine power turned out to be you. It is your glory to die under the divine power."

 Chapter 273： Power of the Lord God

    When the two people were fighting in full swing, the little brothers around the living room were scared and fled. Shen Junru and Wang Li hid in the living room, watching the movements of the two with worry.


    "Zhao Sihai has stepped into the innate, how is this possible."


    Wang Li looked at Zhao Sihai''s inner strength in horror, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Wang Li has been obsessed with martial arts all his life. Although he has only now reached the dark power level, he still has some understanding of the legendary innate realm.


    Putting the power inside out, killing people in the air, isn''t this the ability displayed by the innate master?


    Shen Junru''s face changed, and his voice eagerly said: "Then Ye Chen won''t have an accident."


    The horror of the innate master, let alone Shen Junru, even Wang Li didn''t understand it, after all, Zhonghai''s strongest ancient martial artist was just Huajin Dacheng.


    However, the gap between acquired and congenital is even greater than the gap between Huajin and Mingjin, and it has broken through from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Wang Li swallowed his throat and felt the weird breath leaking from Ye Chen''s body. He hesitated and said: "Let''s watch the changes first. For the present, only Ye Chen can deal with it."


    Shen Junru frowned, staring at Ye Chen tightly, his eyes filled with worry.


    "Ye Chen, you must cheer, if you have an accident, I will never live alone."


    Shen Junru swears secretly in his heart, his eyes are full of determination.


    After Ye Chen used his divine power, Avril��s face in the International Hotel suddenly changed. Her face solemnly looked at Ye Chen��s direction and muttered to herself: ��Who is it that can make Hades? Use great power."


    "No, I''m going to see, there is no expert in this Zhonghai who can''t make it."


    After thinking for a long time, Avril changed her clothes, her supernatural power flashed, and she disappeared into the room instantly.


    The heavy killing intent was like a sea of ??blood, emanating from Ye Chen''s body. The scarlet eyes, especially the indifferent and vital look in the eyes, made Zhao Sihai''s heart tight, and his heart stunned.


    The surrounding air seemed to have been solidified by the killing intent. Zhao Sihai looked at Ye Chen who had obviously changed his appearance, squinted his eyes slightly, and snorted coldly: "You are a stunner, can you still turn around? The sky is not going to happen."


    As soon as the voice fell, a hideous color flashed across Zhao Sihai''s face. He pinched his hands and stroked towards Ye Chen. A white light flashed from his fingertips and shot towards Ye Chen.


    "You are not the only one who can do this."


    Ye Chen said indifferently. While speaking, his right hand grabbed in the air, and the whole air seemed to be frozen. A pitch-black small sword that was completely converged by divine power appeared in Ye Chen''s hand. Slightly hard, he threw it at the white light coming from the lasing.


    Under Zhao Sihai''s dull expression, the pitch-black little sword instantly shattered Zhao Sihai''s white glow, the color dimmed a little, and continued to shoot towards Zhao Sihai, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of his eyes.


    Zhao Sihai''s expression suddenly changed, cold sweat ran out, and a low roar suddenly appeared in his mouth. The white inner strength appeared on his palms and slapped Xiaojian''s sword violently.


    There was a roar, and the pitch-black little sword burst open instantly, and the powerful divine power burst out, instantly drowning the inner strength of his palm, and bombarding Zhao Sihai''s body.


    The ground with a radius of several tens of meters sank, and Zhao Sihai''s body flew upside down and hit the rockery. In a sudden, stone chips flew randomly and blood splashed.


    "You are obviously turning energy, how can you release your internal energy."


    Zhao Sihai raised his head, looked at Ye Chen in horror, and shouted hoarsely.


    Even he has to swallow the pill to break through to the innate for a short time, and the disadvantage is very strong, and Ye Chen didn''t see any actions, and he surpassed the barriers of acquired and innate, showing stronger strength than him. This is simply Subverted Zhao Sihai''s imagination.


    A congenital master in his twenties, no one has such a strong talent even in the Dragon Tiger Mountain of his division.


    "For this kind of thing, you should go to the **** and ask the king."


    A bloodthirsty red light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said indifferently, walking slowly towards Zhao Sihai, a pair of clear footprints now on the ground.


    "Want to kill me, how can it be so easy."


    Zhao Sihai looked fierce and slapped the ground with both hands. He stood up directly from the ground, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes, and the inner strength of his whole body gathered in his right fist, and he uttered in a low voice, "Tiger Roar and Dragon Roar."


    The deep tiger roar mixed with the high dragon roar resounded around, and under Zhao Sihai''s heavy killing intent, he swung a fist towards Ye Chen.


    If it was Ye Chen before, it would take some effort to block this punch, but now, Ye Chen is totally uninterested.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a touch of disdain, and he greeted him with a punch.


    This fist lifted the weight lightly, it looked light and fluttering in Zhao Sihai, but there was a great pressure from heaven and earth.


    The moment the two fists faced each other, Zhao Sihai let out a scream, the whole right arm made a crisp fracture, blood was splashed, and the whole person flew out directly.


    "You can control the power of heaven and earth. Who are you?"


    Zhao Sihai spewed out blood, his face was pale, and he looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    Only masters who have practiced in the innate realm for many years are qualified to spy on this method of controlling the power of heaven and earth, but so far, there are only a few people who can achieve something in Huaxia, and all of them are masters who resound through Huaxia. Grade character.


    With a young man like Ye Chen, how could he have such a strong strength.


    "The one who wants your life."


    Ye Chen said indifferently. As soon as he moved his body, he appeared in front of Zhao Sihai. His toes lightly touched his dantian, and a divine power invaded in, instantly dissipating the strength of his whole body. Got his whole body''s cultivation base.


    Zhao Sihai''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he looked at Ye Chen resentfully, his face full of decay.


    "Junru, come here."


    Ye Chen turned his head and said softly. Although the voice was not loud, Shen Junru, who was a few hundred meters away, could hear clearly.


    With a touch of joy on his face, Shen Junru helped Wang Li walk over.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Shen Junru came over and said eagerly.


    "I''m okay, Zhao Sihai has been scrapped by me, so you can handle it."


    Ye Chen knew that Shen Junru and Zhao Sihai had a vengeance for killing his father, so he left Zhao Sihai with a sigh of relief and left it to Shen Junru to deal with it.


    "Zhao Sihai, I didn''t expect you to have today. Today I will avenge my father."


    Shen Junru looked at Zhao Sihai with hatred and sneered.


    Zhao Sihai spit out another mouthful of blood, looked at Shen Junru, and said viciously: "I should have killed you when I knew today."


    "It''s too late to regret now."


    Shen Junru''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and he kicked Zhao Sihai''s heart.


    Zhao Sihai''s body trembled, staring at Shen Junru fiercely, then his vitality was completely cut off, and a generation of heroes fell into the house like this.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s weak Yuan Li mixed with his divine power began to fluctuate violently, and countless Yuan Li gathered towards him.

 Chapter 274： Innate Realm

    This was the first time Ye Chen encountered this situation. Yuan Li and Divine Power had always been well water in his body and did not offend the river water. Now the two forces have stirred up in his body, which surprised Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Ye Chen showed a smile of joy on his face. In the battle with Zhao Sihai, the barrier that had originally imprisoned him to break through the innate barrier had also become loosened, and the turbulent vitality attracted the spirit of heaven and earth. It is the best time to break through the innate.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Shen Junru saw Ye Chen''s face suddenly become a little strange, thinking that Ye Chen was injured in this battle, and asked anxiously.


    "It''s okay, I want to retreat here for a while, don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a serious face.


    Breaking through the innate realm has always been untapped. If this opportunity is missed, it is difficult to know when there will be such an opportunity.


    Wang Li felt the powerful aura in Ye Chen''s body, as if he had thought of something, and said with horror: "Ye Chen, are you going to break through the innate?"


    "Yeah." Ye Chen nodded.


    "Don''t worry, when Zhao Sihai is dead, with me, absolutely no one can disturb you in this villa."


    Wang Li''s face was full of solemn expression, and he said solemnly.


    Ye Chen nodded, and with a movement of his figure, he appeared on the huge boulder in the distance, sat down cross-legged, and aroused the vitality in his body, and rushed towards the innate bottleneck.


    The immortal profound art was turned to the extreme, the turbulent heaven and earth aura gathered from all directions, was sucked into the body by Ye Chen, turned into a vitality, and hit the bottleneck in the body.


    It was also at this time that Ye Chen encountered a headache. The Yuan Li and Divine Power in his body began to fray, and no one was convinced, and the two forces collided in his body.


    This situation has not been encountered for a long time. In the past, divine power generally occupied a strong position. Since returning to China, the immortal profound arts have become more proficient, and the vitality in the body has gradually become majestic, and there is a look of evenness. .


    Although the amount of Yuan Li is not as much as the divine power, but in terms of quality, it is even more pure than the divine power.


    You must know that the divine power comes from the heritage of the Olympus Temple. It is the source of power for the gods. It is already one of the highest quality energies in the world, but Ye Chen seems to feel a weak fear in front of the Yuanli in his body. The implication is that this also made him even more important to immortality profound arts.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and jumped the vitality in the body to the extreme, trying to suppress the divine power in the body forcibly, kneading the two forces together.


    But things backfired, the divine power in the body had already begun to rebound strongly at this time, faintly out of control, and at this time, the innate barrier had a tendency to slowly close.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth. Although he didn''t know if it would be a problem to absorb the divine power to hit the innate barrier, the situation had indeed reached a critical time. He had to try it. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    At this moment, the little dragon on the dragon pattern ring that hadn''t moved for a long time moved, a pure vitality transitioned over, like a long drought and nectar, the vitality in the body instantly increased, and the original force resisted. The divine power suddenly came down, and the three forces gathered together and violently attacked the innate barrier.


    At this time, Wang Li stood cautiously not far from Ye Chen, guarding Ye Chen, feeling the more vigorous aura in his body, and a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Shen Junru was on the phone with a serious face on the side, dealing with some things after Zhao Sihai''s death, to prevent Zhao Sihai''s old subordinates from temporarily resisting, threatening Zhonghai''s public security.


    In a corner not far from Ye Chen, Avril''s figure suddenly appeared on the spot, her eyes burning, watching the stronger aura in Ye Chen''s body, a strange color flashed in her eyes: "This is not a breath of divine power, can it be this Is it China��s internal strength?"


    Although this breath is not very threatening to Avril Lavigne now, this growth has made Avril Lavigne a little shocked, but she remembers quite clearly that when Ye Chen left the Underworld, his strength was far not as strong as it is now. This posture will not be long before they can be threatened.


    Coupled with the power of the main **** originally possessed, it seems that Hades can grow to the point where it can compete with Zeus and Athena soon.


    "This is really exciting."


    A strange color flashed in Avril''s eyes, looking at Ye Chen''s closed eyes, the corners of her mouth raised an arc.


    "Bai asked me to take a trip, and I will have to let you make up for me tomorrow."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Wang Li and Shen Junru who were guarding nearby, knowing that there was nothing wrong with her, she moved slightly and disappeared instantly.


    At this moment, an extremely fierce aura exhaled from Ye Chen''s body. Wang Li, who was far away, couldn''t bear the pressure, and he walked back more than ten meters with a pale face.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, two golden lights shot out from them, which looked very dazzling in the dim sky, and slowly stood up, all aura was taken in, he moved slightly, and a crackling sound came from his body. Rang.


    At this time, in his five senses, the whole world became a little different. The smell in the air, the sounds of insects in the distance, and the various sensations became much clearer than before.


    "This feeling is really comfortable."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, squeezed his fist slightly, felt the majestic strength of his flesh, and felt proud for a while.


    Although there is still a gap between this power and the divine power, the sense of accomplishment gained by practicing step by step is even more real.


    "Ye Chen, did you break through?"


    Wang Li and Shen Junru came over and asked excitedly.


    "Yeah." Ye Chen nodded.


    "Inborn masters, I didn''t expect Wang Li to see inborn masters in this life."


    Wang Li exclaimed with a sigh.


    Ye Chen looked at the excitement on Wang Li''s face, a faint smile flashed at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Shen Junru and said, "Junru, things will not be troublesome afterwards, do you want me to help?"


    Shen Junru shook his head and said confidently: "When Zhao Sihai is dead, the entire Zhonghai will no longer be able to resist my night bar, and it is easy to unify Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen chatted for a few words, and then realized that it was late, and several hours had passed since he went out. Su Xiyue would probably think he was with Avril Lavigne. Thinking of this, Ye Chen was shocked in a cold sweat.


    "Ye Chen, what''s the matter with you." Shen Junru asked with a puzzled look.


    "Nothing, nothing wrong, I''ll leave first, and call me if I have something to do."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, and under Shen Junru''s suspicious eyes, Sa Yazi ran away.


    If you don''t go home to explain, this is really impossible to wash after jumping into the Yellow River.

 Chapter 275： Golden dragon

    Ye Chen drove the BMW, increased horsepower, and drove towards the villa.


    It was definitely a wrong decision to take Avril Lavigne home as a guest tonight. It was a bit of a choppy first and then followed by some misleading words of Avril Lavigne. I don��t know what Su Xiyue''s anger is now. The relationship between the two has already eased. Unexpectedly, Avril was confused again.


    The lights of the villa were brightly lit, Ye Chen cautiously opened the door and walked in cautiously.


    The dining table was cleaned, and the dishes and chopsticks were all washed. The whole living room was quiet. Su Xiyue must be working upstairs at this time. She must have heard the sound of him parking and knew she was back.


    After the battle just now, Ye Chen''s clothes became a bit tattered, and he went back to the room to take a shower and changed into pajamas.


    Su Xiyue still didn''t have any reaction at this time, Ye Chen couldn''t figure out her routine, he hesitated, walked to Su Xiyue''s door with a serious face, and gently opened the door, Su Xiyue at this time I was immersed in work at the desk and heard the movement at the door. I naturally knew who the person was, and ignored Ye Chen at all.


    "Xizue, it''s so late, still working."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, entered the room, and sneered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiyue''s mouth raised an arc, still looking at the file attentively, and said coldly.


    "Isn''t this just to take a look?"


    Ye Chen leaned over and said with a smile: "It''s not good for your health to stay up late to work. It''s almost eleven now, aren''t you ready to rest?"


    "Go out if nothing is wrong, don''t hinder my work."


    Su Xiyue raised her head, glanced at Ye Chen coldly, and said lightly.


    Naturally, Ye Chen wouldn''t shrink back because of these two sentences. With a shy smile, he touched a chair and sat next to him. Su Xiyue frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    "Xiyue, all those things today were all set up by Avril Lavigne, who wanted to provoke the relationship between us."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, and said righteously.


    Although his relationship with Avril Lavigne is very good, it is definitely not what she said.


    "I know."


    Su Xiyue looked at the file in her hand and said lightly.


    "you know?"


    Ye Chen was shocked.


    "I can see what Avril said. I''m not so stupid yet. I won''t be fooled for such a simple trick."


    Su Xiyue said blankly.


    "You know you pinch me so hard."


    Ye Chen murmured.


    "If you have nothing to do with her, how can she have your handle to frame you."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, staring at Ye Chen coldly and said.


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat and said with some guilty conscience: "She is a famous star in the world, how could I have anything to do with her."


    "If you have anything to do with her, tell me what to do."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen and snorted coldly. They are all coming to visit, now you say it''s okay, go lie to the ghost.


    "I''m not afraid that you will be jealous. After all, a good person like me is hard to find with a lantern."


    Ye Chen flattered proudly.


    "Get out of here, don''t disturb my work."


    Su Xiyue''s face changed slightly, her cold eyes stared at Ye Chen, and said viciously.


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face. Now that he knew that Su Xiyue was not angry, he was immediately relieved, and before Su Xiyue was not angry, he ran out quickly.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s embarrassed back, a smile flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen returned to the bedroom and lay on the bed. Only then did he stare at the dragon pattern ring in his hand.


    When he stepped into the congenital realm, he felt a slight change in the dragon pattern ring, and immediately a trace of divine thought entered.


    A powerful suction absorbed Ye Chen''s mental power, Ye Chen''s head was dizzy, and when he recovered, Ye Chen unexpectedly discovered that he had appeared in the dragon pattern ring.


    "What a magical method."


    Ye Chen looked at his body close to nothingness, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This method has already exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations, and in his heart, the mystery of the dragon pattern ring has been added another layer.


    The space inside the dragon ring is much larger than before, and the space inside has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In the center of the internal space, a pool and a stone tablet appeared. Ye Chen took a deep breath and walked towards the pool slowly.


    A little water appeared in the pool of several meters in size. The moment Ye Chen saw the water, he was stunned.


    Where is the pool water, it is simply the spiritual water formed by the gathering of spiritual energy.


    Feeling the rich spiritual energy in the pool, Ye Chen''s body formed by mental power felt a refreshing feeling.


    "What a strong aura."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he subconsciously wanted to urge the technique to absorb the spiritual water, but the pool water didn''t move.


    "Can''t absorb it?"


    A look of consternation flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "I still don''t believe it."


    Ye Chen put his hand in the pool water, and absorbed this spirit energy forcefully.


    At this moment, a dragon roar resounded in Ye Chen''s ear, and the pool water suddenly fluctuated, and a golden little dragon came up from the bottom of the pool, looking at Ye Chen with disdain.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    This golden little dragon Ye Chen is no stranger. It was the dragon who rescued Ye Chen under the catastrophe last time. He didn''t expect that after the dragon pattern ring mutation, he would hide in this pool.


    Ye Chen only came back to his senses at this time. The spiritual water in this pool was completely transformed from the spiritual energy that the dragon swallowed the tribulation last time.


    "I said Brother Long. As the saying goes, I have a share in seeing it. This spiritual energy also has my credit. You can''t take it alone."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, looked at Xiaolong and smiled.


    The golden dragon vomited a bubble in the pool and looked at Ye Chen with a smile.


    Ye Chen was a little horrified by the dragon. After all, this was the dragon of the East. The ability it displayed last time, I am afraid that a single flick will be able to destroy him.


    However, such a large pool of spiritual water can completely improve his strength, and the art master is bold.


    Ye Chen still didn''t believe it. As the master of the dragon pattern ring, this little dragon like a spirit weapon would hurt him.


    "Since you don''t speak, I will take it as your default."


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and reached out to touch the pool water, running the immortal profound arts, trying to swallow the spiritual energy in the pool water.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of astonishment, staring at the pool blankly, crying without tears on his face.


    Chi Shui didn''t move at all, he couldn''t absorb these auras at all.


    "It''s not you."


    Ye Chen looked at Xiaolong fiercely, and snorted.


    A touch of playfulness flashed in the golden dragon''s eyes, and he drank a sip of the pool water cheerfully, with a smug look on his face, then flung his tail and sank into the pool.


    Ye Chen''s face was covered with black lines, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that there is this little dragon, so he doesn''t need to think about the spiritual water in this pond.


    The master of the dragon pattern ring he did was really frustrated, and he was so teased by the spirit.


    "When my supernatural power is completed, I will definitely make you look good."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and his face was full of anger.


    Since there was nothing in this pool, Ye Chen turned and looked at the stone monument next to it.


    I don''t know what material this stone stele is made of. Every time it gets close, there is a sense of quaint vicissitudes of life, which shocks Ye Chen.

 Chapter 276： Threat

    I don''t know what material this stone stele is made of. Every time it gets close, there is a sense of quaint vicissitudes of life, which shocks Ye Chen.


    The immortal profound arts he practiced were also obtained from stone tablets.


    When Ye Chen''s spirit touched the stone tablet, a halo flashed from the stone tablet, and then a peculiar energy was transmitted from the stone tablet to Ye Chen''s mind, which was the innate part of the immortal profound art.


    Ye Chen observed the latter part of the exercises carefully, which was much more obscure than the acquired exercises.


    If you want to reach the state of immortality, the physical body will rush into the sky and traverse the ages. Although immortal profound arts are cultivated both internally and externally, the essence of the cultivation is also to better temper the physical body and subdivide it. Immortal profound art should be a physical exercise.


    There are eight gates in the human body, and they control the eight most important acupuncture points in the body. They seal the essence of the body and are used as shackles. In the practice of the innate realm, it is necessary to break through these eight obstacles, break the shackles, and temper the body. To the extreme.


    After breaking the eight gates in the body, one can break through the innate and reach a higher realm. As for what realm is behind, there is no detailed explanation behind the practice, and Ye Chen has no way to understand.


    Ye Chen''s mind slowly retreated from the dragon pattern ring, took a deep breath, his eyes were full of shock.


    When he was on the bed cross-legged, closed his eyes, activated the vitality in the body, and began to practice the innate part of the exercises.


    The three doors of opening, rest, and birth are the lucky doors in the body, with the lowest degree of danger, and the first door is to open the door.


    Under the command of Ye Chen, the turbulent Yuan Li blatantly rushed towards opening the door, but the latter did not move at all and was not affected at all.


    I don''t know how long it took, a ray of sunlight shone on his face from outside the window, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a white breath from his mouth.


    Although there was no progress in the whole night, Ye Chen was not discouraged. The innate realm was broad and profound. He had first ascended the innate and his foundation was unstable. With this result, it was naturally not out of Ye Chen''s expectation. The journey of cultivation should have been step by step, and he was impatient.


    Woke up and took a shower, changed clothes, and found Su Xiyue working in the kitchen for breakfast when she went downstairs.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he felt a warm feeling in his heart. Such a life is the day he dreams of.


    After eating breakfast, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue arranged their things and drove to Mingyue Building.


    Sitting on the elevator to the office area of ??the marketing department, Ye Chen headed directly to Lin Shiyu''s office.


    He remembered his bet yesterday clearly. As long as he wins the contract, Lin Shiyu will promise him one thing. Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s mouth shows a smirk.


    Ye Chen knocked on the door, and after hearing Lin Shiyu''s voice came from inside, he opened the door and walked in, and then locked the door directly.


    "Ye Chen, shouldn''t you go to Avril Lavigne now? What are you doing here?"


    A look of surprise flashed across Lin Shiyu''s face, and he sneered: "Or, you have accepted the fate of cleaning the toilet?"


    "Don''t laugh too early, be careful to stumble."


    Ye Chen threw the file in his hand on Lin Shiyu''s desk, and then sat on the sofa, looking at her with a smile on his face.


    Lin Shiyu frowned, stretched out his hand to open the file, and after a few glances, his face suddenly changed.


    "how can that be."


    Lin Shiyu suddenly raised his head, looking at Ye Chen with a dull expression.


    "How can it be impossible? At first, you said that as long as I sign the contract, you will promise me everything."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said righteously: "What do you want me to ask for?"


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, suddenly panicked in her heart, her eyes rolled wildly, thinking about a solution crazily in her mind.


    She never expected that Ye Chen could actually get Avril Lavigne to sign a contract with the company, and it would still be within a day?


    how can that be?


    You have to know that she had sent someone to contact Avril Lavigne before, and she was rejected without a doubt. Even if Ye Chen had some power, how could she have a relationship with Avril Lavigne.


    But the facts are in front of Lin Shiyu''s eyes. These documents are also real and effective. They are all stamped. Ye Chen should not deceive him with fake documents.


    Thinking of the gambling agreement he promised yesterday, Lin Shiyu wanted to slap herself, knowing that Ye Chen was a treacherous bastard, why should he bet with him.


    No, if the **** makes a request and doesn''t know any excessive request, it will simply be considered as nothing, and there is no evidence anyway.


    Lin Shiyu rolled her eyes and said with a guilty conscience: "What gambling appointment? Why can''t I understand."


    "Why, Minister Lin still wants to go wrong?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stood up, looked at Lin Shiyu with a sneer on his face, and said: "You don''t want to inquire about Ye Chen''s name on the road, dare to rely on my account?"


    "I''m going to work now, you go out quickly."


    Lin Shiyu forcibly calmed down, looked at Ye Chen and said.


    "Lin Shiyu, do you really think I am a bully?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said with an unhappy expression.


    "What do you want to do, I tell you, this is the office, don''t mess around."


    Lin Shiyu shouted angrily.


    "Oh, is it?" Ye Chen walked towards Lin Shiyu with a sneer on his face.


    "I will call someone when you come back."


    Lin Shiyu paled and said in a flustered expression.


    "I have locked the door. You can call it. If you are not afraid of the scandal, you can call a colleague over. If you want to cheat, you must be punished."


    Ye Chen raised his sleeves, looked at Lin Shiyu, sneered.


    You dare to cheat in front of me. Today I will let you see what is awesome.


    "Ye Chen, you, I am your boss. Do you dare to mess around? Believe it or not, I will let you clean the toilet today?"


    Seeing that begging for mercy didn''t work, Lin Shiyu sternly scolded.


    "Since you shamelessly in front of me, you have to accept punishment."


    There was a sneer on Ye Chen''s face. Looking at this posture, it was obvious that he didn''t give up until the goal was reached.


    "Ye Chen, what on earth do you want to do."


    A panic flashed across Lin Shiyu''s face.


    "What I want to do, of course, is to punish you for wanting to defy you like that.


    Ye Chen sneered and said casually.


    "I''ll forget if I have the ability to kill you, Ye Chen, you are dead, this lady will never end with you."


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and said.


    "To this day, still be tough with me, do you really think I dare not?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, raised his hand, and wanted to fight.


    He still doesn''t believe it, he can''t cure this girl.


    At this moment, there were a few laughter sounds from the door, Lin Shiyu was shocked, and hurriedly said: "I beg for mercy, Ye Chen, can''t I beg for mercy?"


    Now it''s working hours, and someone will come in anytime, Ye Chen doesn''t care about this bastard, she doesn''t have such a thick skin.

 Chapter 277： Fulfill the betting contract

    "It would have been better if I did this earlier, I have to take such measures."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, with a smug look on his face.


    As a senior of the group, when Lin Shiyu was bullied in this way, he sat back in the chair and stared at Ye Chen gritted teeth.


    If the expression in his eyes could kill people, Ye Chen would have died countless times now.


    "Asshole."


    Lin Shiyu opened his mouth and cursed.


    Ye Chen coughed, his face was full of embarrassment, and he quickly sat on the sofa and said unconvincedly: "After all, it''s not your fault, who is making you fall behind?"


    Lin Shiyu was at a loss for a while. When she said that, she was indeed self-inflicted. She looked at Ye Chen bitterly and snorted coldly: "Who is going to fall back on the bill."


    "It''s fine if you don''t renege on it."


    Ye Chen looked at this Lin Shiyu, with a flamboyant expression on his face, and his mouth twitched, Lin Shiyu was frightened.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be wishful thinking, it is impossible for me to agree to those excessive requests."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen''s ill-intentioned eyes, knowing that he must be unpredictable, not knowing what bad idea he was thinking, and exclaimed.


    "In the beginning, you agreed, and you promised me everything."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu with a faint smile and said, "Do you think you are going to be my wife or me as a maid."


    Lin Shiyu instantly turned into a wild cat with bristle hair, with a murderous intent on his face and a trembling body. He looked at Ye Chen fiercely and gritted his teeth and said: "Ye Chen, you bastard, I want to die with you. "


    Ye Chen looked at the resolute color on Lin Shiyu''s face, knowing that this woman was going to be **** off by him, coughed, and quickly said, "It''s okay to have a meal."


    Have a meal? Lin Shiyu frowned, unexpectedly Ye Chen would make such a simple request.


    "Well, that''s what you said, just have a meal."


    Although I don''t know what Ye Chen''s idea was, Lin Shiyu made it decisively to prevent Ye Chen from temporarily changing his mind.


    "You can''t eat this rice indiscriminately, you have to cook it yourself."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu proudly and said.


    Lin Shiyu waited ferociously for Ye Chen, knowing that things were not that simple, and snorted coldly: "When the time comes, I will poison you as a bastard."


    "Shiyu, you are so cruel, have you forgotten our friendship some time ago? Anyway, I also saved you, so you are so kind and revenge."


    Ye Chen said with a sad face, with a very hurt look.


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth, reached out and picked up the documents on the table, stepped on high heels, and walked out angrily.


    "Shiyu, where are you going?" Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly and left without saying a word.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu, who was stepping on high heels and leaving angrily, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and walked from the office to the office area of ??the marketing department in a happy mood.


    When Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu were in the office, the wind direction in Zhonghai changed completely.


    The news of being suppressed by Shen Junru all night was still spread out from the mouths of those with a heart, and then the whole Zhonghai knew that Zhao Sihai, the underground overlord of Zhonghai, died at home. Shen Junru quickly integrated all the forces of Zhao Sihai with a strong posture. , Unified the entire underground world.


    This incident was unexpected to everyone. You must know that Zhao Sihai has dominated Zhonghai for decades, and even the city has turned a blind eye to him. I did not expect that this time he would be planted in a woman. In his hand, everyone was really shocked, and countless people started to get busy, asking about Shen Junru''s origin.


    In the other courtyard of the Lu family, Lu Tianyu told Lu Yuan and Lu Hongchang all the information that Lu Tianyu would get, and then said with a gloomy expression: "According to the news we got, Shen Junru is Ye Chen''s backing. It��s obvious that I have to act."


    "The King Zhao Sihai, who was actually planted in the hands of two young men, is really a reckless man."


    Lu Hongchang frowned and said disdainfully.


    "The matter of Wang Chongshan last time was also caused by Ye Chen, which ruined our plan and caused the Wang family to look at us."


    Lu Tianyu said with a gloomy expression: "You can''t let Ye Chen develop like this anymore."


    Lu Yuan was silent when he heard the words, a strange color flashed in his eyes, he gently sat up straight from the chair, and said faintly: "If my Lu family wants to become a big family, the Wang family will definitely become a stumbling block, then the Ye family Dashan can''t ignore it."


    "Father, do you want to do something against Ye Chen? With Ye Tianyun here, I am afraid it will be difficult for the Lu family to cope with the next counterattack."


    Lu Hongchang frowned and said hesitantly.


    "Ye Tianyun can indeed be regarded as the most outstanding talent of the second generation of the Ye family. If he hadn''t been expelled from Yanjing because of a catastrophe, he would have become a hot figure at the top of China. "


    Lu Yuan stood up, looked into the distance with emotion on his face, and slowly said, "Although Ye Tianyun has a deep background, don''t forget Hong Chang. He provoked a lot of enemies back then, and the children of the aristocratic family now hold heavy hands. Quan, as long as they are there, Ye Tianyun doesn''t dare to mess around randomly."


    When Lu Hongchang and Lu Tianyu heard the words, a touch of emotion flashed in their eyes. In their opinion, if there were no Ye Tianyun, Ye Chen would be nothing to their Lu family.


    "Grandpa, if you act directly on Ye Chen, I am afraid that something is wrong. The Lu family is afraid it will be difficult for my Lu family to bear the result of killing Ye family''s direct children."


    Lu Tianyu frowned and said softly.


    Although he hated Ye Chen, Lu Tianyu still expressed his worries about the life and death of the family.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Lu Tianyu with admiration on his face, and slowly said: "Zhao Sihai was once a disciple of Longhushan. Because he violated the rules of Longhushan, he was expelled from the division. But Zhao Sihai The relationship with those senior brothers has not been severed. If this news is passed to Longhu Mountain, those people should not be indifferent."


    Lu Tianyu''s eyes lit up and a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    He naturally knew where Longhushan was, especially there were rumors that one of the ancestors of Longhushan took office in Yanjing, and coupled with hundreds of years of inheritance, his position of influence did not fear a behemoth like the Ye family.


    If Longhushan was involved, Ye Chen would definitely die.

 Chapter 278： Press conference

    In a luxurious villa not knowing how far away from Zhonghai, a man and a woman were sitting on the sofa in the living room under the dark and bright light outside.


    The man was wearing a light-colored pajamas, sitting lazily on the sofa, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, which looked like an elegant scholar, but he exuded a sharp aura.


    If you are a person familiar with Ye Chen, you can clearly see that this man is somewhat similar to Ye Chen in appearance, and he is Ye Chen''s father, Ye Tianyun.


    Ye Tianyun gently put down the phone, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, lying on the sofa, a touch of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Who provoked you again this time."


    A woman in white pajamas lay on the sofa, glanced at Ye Tianyun, and asked lazily.


    Although she is more than 40 years old, she hasn''t left too many traces on her body. She has a beautiful face, radiant and tender skin, and a slender figure. At first glance, she knew that she was a young girl. Great beauty.


    "Not long after your precious son returned to Zhonghai, he started to get into trouble again." Ye Tianyun said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What is my son? It''s not your son."


    Luo Shihua rolled his eyes and said faintly: "What can Chen''er do in Zhonghai? Besides, with you, just those old guys in Zhonghai, who dare to do something to Chen''er."


    Ye Tianyun was also unable to do anything about Luo Shihua, shook his head, and said softly: "There are really a few people who are not afraid of death. Why do you want to use your brain."


    Luo Shihua''s face changed slightly, he straightened up, and said coldly: "In a small place like Zhonghai, there are people who dare to think about Chen''er? They really do not live or die."


    "Be prepared. I will return to Zhong Hai in a few days, and I don''t know how Chen''er and Xiyue are getting along."


    Ye Tianyun leaned back on the sofa, looked at Luo Shihua, and said with a chuckle.


    Luo Shihua snorted coldly, and said with a dissatisfaction: "I have asked you to go back a long time ago. I have to deal with some business here, just because of this little money, I have long wanted to go back and see Chen''er and Xi. That girl Yue."


    "Are big projects worth billions of dollars a little money?"


    Ye Tianyun almost vomited blood with anger. Just about to refute, he saw Luo Shihua''s cold eyes glaring over, changed his words quickly, and said with a smile: "Little money, little money, it''s my fault, okay."


    Luo Shihua snorted, stepped barefoot on the red carpet, twisted his waist, walked towards the room with a happy expression, still muttering what gifts he wanted to bring to Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    Ye Tianyun looked at Luo Shihua''s back, shook his head, his eyes were full of doting, and then looked at the phone on the table, his face turned cold, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "I haven''t moved for a few days. It seems that some people have forgotten my existence. It''s time for you to remember."


    Zhonghai, Mingyue Building.


    Ye Chen left Lin Shiyu''s office and returned to the office area of ??the marketing department.


    The news about this new product of Meiling has been released, and the entire group has begun to operate around this product. Lin Yuwei and Liu Fangfei also have their own tasks, and they have begun to get busy, and there is no time to talk to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was also confused about these things, and Lin Shiyu didn''t assign him a task, so he could only play games and watch movies to kill time.


    Soon after, the company''s senior management released the news. In the afternoon, there will be a press conference for Meiling. At the same time, the news that Avril Lavigne is about to endorse the spirit will be distributed to appease the company''s employees.


    After hearing this, everyone in the entire group looked excited. These days because Liu Hongxin had stolen the prescription, the entire company was panicked, and everyone was at ease.


    When Ye Chen heard this news, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Su Xiyue surely grasped the business opportunity. At this time, the press conference was held. It seemed that she wanted to take advantage of Avril��s time in Zhonghai to bring the charm to the spirit. After this press conference, Meiling will shine.


    Ye Chen''s confidence in the cosmetics he developed with the prescriptions is much higher than that of Su Xiyue and others. With this product, the Su Group is enough to become a giant in China''s cosmetics.


    At this time, Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan''s mood became even more irritable.


    "How can Su Xiyue and Ye Chen know a big name like Shang Avril."


    Chen Zhiyuan also received the news at this time, his face was extremely ugly, and his face was sternly cursed.


    Avril Lavigne has not accepted the endorsement of the advertisement for a long time. I did not expect that this time will be the endorsement of this charm of the Su Group. Presumably at this time, the domestic and foreign media have begun to report crazy. In terms of publicity, compared to Guangyuan Group This cosmetic is not just a little bit strong.


    As the same kind of cosmetics, Meiling��s high attention represents a huge share of the market, which is bound to squeeze their market share of this product.


    Chen Zhiyuan has devoted considerable effort to this transformation of the company. If we encounter Waterloo this time, the whole company will be greatly injured, and the consequences will definitely be painful.


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry, please make them happy for a while, and let them cry after a while."


    Liu Hongxin''s face was covered with gauze, his face was cold, and he said grimly.


    Chen Zhiyuan was stunned, and said with a look of confusion, "Brother Liu has any other players at this time?"


    "I have already let the people from the company do it. I guess I won''t be able to get through tonight."


    Liu Hongxin said sternly, and then whispered a few words.


    When Chen Zhiyuan heard this, a smile appeared on his face, and he looked at each other with Liu Hongxin, and laughed.


    Because of the press conference, the entire company got busy. Ye Chen was bored and walked to Su Xiyue''s office to see if there was anything to help.


    Ye Chen came to the floor where Su Xiyue''s office was located. Because of the press conference, the company''s top executives were basically busy going out, and the whole floor was quiet.


    Ye Chen swayed to the door of Su Xiyue''s office. Ning Xue was not outside at this time. As soon as he was about to open the door, Ye Chen found that the office door was actually hidden and had not been closed.


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment without paying attention. He opened the door and walked in. In an instant, he found a figure sneaking around in the safe in the room.


    This figure also heard the movement from the door at this time, turned his head abruptly, and met Ye Chen''s line of sight.


    "Ning Xue, what are you doing."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a surprised look.


    Ning Xue''s face turned pale, she stood up with a flustered expression, and suddenly a pile of documents fell loose to the ground.


    Seeing the panic on Ning Xue''s face, Ye Chen squinted slightly, his face suddenly cold.

 Chapter 279： Hidden

    Ye Chen glanced in the safe, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    As Su Xiyue''s secretary, Ning Xue should be busy outside the press conference now. Why would she be looking for something in Su Xiyue''s office at this time.


    Besides, the safes in the house are all secret company documents. Even if Ning Xue is Su Xiyue��s secretary, she can��t have the right to look through the contents, not to mention the panic on her face, everyone knows her. something wrong.


    "Mr. Su asked me to give her a document."


    Ning Xue looked at Ye Chen who came in suddenly, a panic flashed across her face, and said calmly.


    As Su Xiyue''s secretary, she finally found the opportunity for Su Xiyue not to be in the office, and the company''s top executives were also busy with the press conference. She did not expect Ye Chen to break in at this time.


    She hadn''t counted Ye Chen''s variable.


    Looking for files? Ye Chen looked at the scattered folders underground, and said lightly: "Is it necessary for Secretary Ning to find a file to make such a big movement?"


    "It''s not that you suddenly appeared and shocked me."


    Ning Xue swallowed her throat and said with a strong smile, before squatting down to sort out the documents on the ground, concealing the flustered expression on her face.


    "Did you find the file you were looking for?"


    Ye Chen walked over, looked at Ning Xue with shining eyes, and said faintly: "Would you like me to find it for you?"


    Ning Xue trembled in her heart, turned her head, and said with a dazed look: "No, I have found it."


    Ye Chen tapped his finger on the table and said softly: "Ning Xue, don''t you tell the truth now?"


    "Ye Chen, what are you talking about, what is not the truth, how can I not understand."


    There was a thud in Ning Xue''s mind, as if it had exploded, her face turned pale with a sigh, and she said calmly.


    "Would you like me to call President Su now to confirm what you want to do in the office?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Xue and said with a smile.


    Ning Xue''s complexion instantly turned pale, and the strength of her body was as if she had been pumped clean, her limbs limp on the ground weakly.


    "Ning Xue, you are so courageous. President Su treats you very well. I didn''t expect you to be a ghost and want to steal the company''s top-secret documents. It''s really disappointing."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, looked at Ning Xue with disappointment, and said lightly.


    Ning Xue has been Su Xiyue��s secretary for several years, and she has always had great rights in the company. Su Xiyue also trusts Ning Xue very much. The benefits have always been quite generous. He never expected that Ning Xue was in the dark. Would have done such a thing unexpectedly.


    "I, I''m sorry President Su."


    Ning Xue''s eyes were blank, her legs curled up, and she sobbed in a low voice.


    Now that Ye Chen had been caught, Ning Xue knew that she was finished, she had been sentenced to death, and there was no turning point.


    "Since you know I''m sorry President Su, how dare you do such a thing?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and scolded coldly.


    "I don''t want to, I really can''t help it."


    Ning Xue buried her head in the corner of her leg and sobbed.


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Xue''s pitiful shrug and shrugged his shoulders. He softened and said softly, "Let''s talk about it, what''s the reason?"


    Although he did not have much contact, he could see Ning Xue''s admiration for Su Xiyue. If there were no accidents, Ning Xue would have absolutely no reason to betray Su Xiyue, and at this time he would do it. Only Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan are right.


    "There is no reason, I did it alone."


    Ning Xue had a look, a look of fear flashed in her eyes, and she cried and said.


    "You bitch, you still have a hard-headed mouth, do you really want me to call the police and arrest you, so you can tell everything?"


    Ye Chen slapped angrily on the table, and said angrily: "Do you think I don''t know if you don''t tell me? I''m afraid that no one else can do this except Liu Hongxin."


    "How did you know?"


    Ning Xue raised her head, looking at Ye Chen in surprise.


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Xue''s crying eyes, his throat became a little dumb, and he sighed: "A fool knows this kind of thing. If you say it now, I can help you. After passing this village, there will be no such thing. Shop."


    Ning Xue wiped her tears with her sleeves, and sobbed: "Liu Hongxin kidnapped my parents. Only after I find the formula newly developed by the group will I release them. If I don''t follow his requirements, I will do it again. I won''t see them anymore."


    Ning Xue then sobbed: "I thought about calling the police before, but I don''t have any evidence. Moreover, the Guangyuan Group has a background. If I call the police, I will inevitably leak the news. I really have no other way to listen. Their orders."


    "These two old things, they are looking for death."


    Ye Chen murmured to himself with a flash of killing intent in his eyes.


    These words have been held in Ning Xue''s heart for a long time. After saying everything, Ning Xue suddenly felt extra relaxation, wiped the tears from her face, got up from the ground, and reached out to the phone on the table. , Whispered: "I will call the police and surrender now. I will definitely not trouble Mr. Su.


    "Who told you to surrender to the police."


    Ye Chen reached out and held Ning Xue''s hand, and whispered softly, "What should you do if you call your parents?"


    Ning Xue was stunned in place, her eyes blank, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Now there is a way to make up for it. Would you like to listen to it."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said softly.


    Since Ye Chen came to the Su Group, Ning Xue''s contribution to the company has also been in his eyes. Although he wants to steal company secrets, he is also forced to do so. That is not inexcusable.


    However, this matter must always be told to Su Xiyue. Since it is a company matter, it is up to her to decide whether Ning Xue will go or stay.


    "What way?" A look of hope flashed in Ning Xue''s eyes.


    "I will give you a fake document. I will go to find Liu Hongxin with you tonight. Of course, you still need to take this document to exchange your parents for your parents. You won��t have to take care of the rest. Will deal with it."


    Ye Chen looked at the worry in Ning Xue''s eyes and said softly: "Don''t worry, after tonight, Liu Hongxin will never trouble you again, I promise you."


    Ning Xue took a deep breath and nodded.


    For the current plan, if you want to rescue her parents, you can only do what Ye Chen said.


    "After this matter, I will not pursue the matter of stealing documents."


    A touch of joy just appeared on Ning Xue''s face, Ye Chen did not hesitate to pour another pot of cold water, and said faintly: "But whether you can stay in the Su Group, this matter is still up to President Su to decide."


    The look on Ning Xue''s face instantly dimmed, and she nodded gently.


    Now that this kind of thing has been done, it is a blessing to be exempt from punishment, too much, she no longer desires.

 Chapter 280： Dead end

    In the office, Su Xiyue sat behind the desk, quietly listening to Ye Chen''s report, while Ning Xue was standing at the desk, her face pale and her body trembling.


    When Ye Chen had made everything clear, Su Xiyue''s expression instantly turned gloomy, and she looked at Ning Xue coldly, her eyes full of disappointment.


    "Ning Xue, I didn''t expect that you would do something like this after you have been with me for so long. It really disappointed me."


    Su Xiyue''s pretty face was cold, and she said blankly, it was hard for people to see what she thought in her heart.


    There was no trace of blood on Ning Xue''s face, and she smiled miserably: "President Su, I know I was wrong. I have let down your cultivation over the years. I will accept any punishment."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, sat up from the chair, walked to Ning Xue, and yelled coldly: "Do you know where you are wrong?"


    Ning Xue lowered her head and whispered softly, "I shouldn''t try to steal Meiling''s formula and harm the company''s interests."


    "You still know that you have been with me for so many years, and you don''t even know where it was wrong."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly and looked angrily: "Why don''t you tell me the first time something has happened, I won''t help you with this matter? You don''t know who this old fox Liu Hongxin is. You little girl, can you beat him?"


    What Su Xiyue said, let alone Ning Xue, even Ye Chen was shocked.


    This is not like asking a guilt at all, but like a sister blaming her sister.


    Ning Xue was stunned, looking at Su Xiyue with a dull expression, and said stupidly: "Manager Su, I..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ning Xue''s tears shed tears.


    "Okay, don''t cry, you can see what your face looks like when you cry, and how do you work this afternoon."


    Su Xiyue patted Ning Xue on the shoulder, sighed and said.


    "President Su, won''t you fire me?"


    Ning Xue looked at Su Xiyue with tears in her eyes and sobbed: "I have done that kind of thing, and I have failed your trust."


    "That''s what you want me to fire you?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said in a cold voice: "It has been so many years since I first came to the Su Group to choose you as my secretary. I still know your temperament. Since it is because of Liu Hongxin, there is no reason. What loss has been caused, this time I will write it down here. If there is something like this next time, don��t blame me for being rude.��


    "No, President Su, even if I die next time, I will never do anything to sorry you."


    Ning Xue''s nose was sore, she hugged Su Xiyue''s neck abruptly, crying.


    Su Xiyue patted Ning Xue on the back and comforted a few words. After a while, Ning Xue calmed down.


    "Go and rest first, there are still some things for you to cooperate in the evening."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    Ning Xue glanced at Ye Chen, bowed, and walked out.


    "That''s how things are solved?" Ye Chen asked with a shrug.


    "Then what do you want."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, sat back in the chair, and said faintly: "Ning Xue, this girl has been with me for so many years, and I know both her character and her personality. If it wasn''t for a reason, she would never do anything like this. Besides, she has been with me for so many years, so I dismissed her like this, and I couldn''t do anything."


    "Are you not afraid to look away?" Ye Chen said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I, Su Xiyue, have never looked away."


    Su Xiyue''s expression remained unchanged, she said lightly.


    In just a few years, the assets of the Su Group can be expanded several times. All business plans have never failed. Su Xiyue''s remarks are very emboldened.


    As the saying goes, confident men are the most handsome, and confident women are naturally also the most attractive. Especially beautiful women like Su Xiyue are even more attractive.


    I have to say that Su Xiyue at this moment made Ye Chen couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Are you okay to accompany Ning Xue tonight?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, and a sullen expression appeared on her face: "Liu Hongxin can even do such illegal things as kidnapping, isn''t he afraid of Wang Fa?"


    "This kind of people do all bad things, and kidnapping is nothing to them."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, worrying: "Should you call the police first, if you go alone, will it be dangerous?"


    "No, with their power, the police will inevitably alarm them, and then the safety of Ning Xue''s parents will not be guaranteed."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said, "Besides, are you still not sure about your husband and my strength? Leave this to me. Don''t worry, they can''t hurt me."


    Su Xiyue just remembered that Ye Chen''s skill was very extraordinary, even ordinary assassins could not hurt him, there was really nothing to worry about when dealing with these ordinary people.


    After getting off work, Ye Chen sat in Ning Xue''s car and drove towards the place Liu Hongxin requested.


    In order not to show any flaws, the meeting place this time was a villa located in the suburbs, with little monitoring and not being noticed by too many people. For Ye Chen, it was a perfect place.


    Soon, the car arrived at the door of the villa, Ye Chen hid in the back row and said quietly: "You take your things in first, don''t worry about me, take your parents and leave first, I will meet the machine.


    Ning Xue nodded, got out of the car, and walked towards the villa.


    Pushing the door open, Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan sat on the sofa, looked at Ning Xue, and asked with a smile, "Have you brought anything?"


    "Things are on me, my parents, let them go."


    Ning Xue looked at Liu Hongxin with hatred, and said angrily.


    Liu Hongxin smiled and clapped his hands. Soon after, a black bodyguard pushed Ning Xue''s parents out.


    "Now you can give me something."


    Liu Hongxin said lightly.


    Ning Xue gritted her teeth, took out a document from her bag, and threw it to Liu Hongxin.


    Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan took the documents and flipped through them. There was a flash of joy on their faces. He laughed and said, "Okay, with this document, I want to see how the charm is still selling."


    "Parents, let''s go."


    Ning Xue took her parents to leave in a hurry.


    "Ms. Ning, let me remind you that you''d better not say anything about what happened today. I have recorded everything you did today. If these videos are given to Su Xiyue, what will happen? The consequences, you should know better than me."


    Liu Hongxin held the mobile phone in his hand, threateningly said.


    "Despicable and shameless." Ning Xue looked at Liu Hongxin, cursed in a low voice, and then left her dazed parents.


    "Is it okay to let her go like this?" Chen Zhiyuan asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, we have the handle in our hands. She is a smart person and she will never say anything about this." Liu Hongxin said confidently.


    "Brother Liu, you still have a hand. This time you have the formula of Charm, Su Xiyue and Ye Chen will watch the Su Clan''s ruin in front of them."


    Chen Zhiyuan said with a grim expression holding the document in his hand.


    "I''m afraid things won''t go as you wished."


    A cold voice suddenly sounded inside the room, which immediately changed the expressions of Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan.

 Chapter 281： devil

    "Who is sneaky?"


    A look of astonishment flashed across Chen Zhiyuan''s face, and he shouted with a gloomy face.


    This villa is a property he bought a long time ago, and he does not visit it several times a year. Even his wife does not know this place. How can anyone else know this place?


    "Kill your people."


    Accompanied by the clear sound of footsteps, Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and walked out of the dark corner, looking at Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan indifferently, his voices were icy, without a trace of life.


    Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan saw Ye Chen walking by, their expressions changed, and they suddenly stood up from the sofa, exclaiming, "Why are you here?"


    "For this kind of question, you should wait for the **** to ask Hades."


    Ye Chen raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, staring at the two with his eyes, and said lightly.


    "Did Ning Xue leak the news?"


    Liu Hongxin instantly wanted to understand the cause and effect. Instead of showing fear on his face, he sneered: "Sure enough, this woman will definitely betray us and reveal the news, but the person who came is unexpectedly It''s you."


    "It''s really nowhere to find a place to break through iron shoes. It takes no effort. Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to come here alone. Today I will avenge my son and let you taste the taste of life is better than death."


    Chen Zhiyuan sullenly looked at Ye Chen coldly, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, and sneered.


    "Only you two?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, took a step forward, and said disdainfully.


    The distance between the two parties is still very long, but Ye Chen''s slight step, an invisible aura rushed towards Chen Zhiyuan and Liu Hongxin, their bodies trembled and they almost fell on the sofa.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t use his power, as a master of the innate realm, even the ordinary ancient martial masters could not bear the faintly revealed aura, let alone these two ordinary people.


    Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan''s expressions changed. They actually felt some difficulty in breathing, their faces were flushed, they looked at each other, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Although they knew Ye Chen''s skill was great, they didn''t expect the martial arts to be so good. It was just a little bit of momentum to reach this point, it was shocking.


    But immediately thinking of the layout of the villa, Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan sneered, and said grimly: "Even if you can fight again, can it be more powerful than bullets."


    As soon as the voice fell, several big men in black rushed out from the surroundings holding weapons, and aimed at Ye Chen with a look of alert.


    "This is your arrangement? These people want to kill me?"


    Ye Chen glanced faintly and said blankly.


    Seeing that the situation was under their control, Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief, sat back on the sofa, and sneered: "These bodyguards are all elites whom I have hired at a high price. Within 100 meters, there is no bullet False hair, as long as I give an order, you will be beaten immediately, believe it or not?"


    Like Chen Zhiyuan, who are in the shopping malls, there are naturally some ugly things. With so much money, more and more enemies are forged. These bodyguards are his last cards, and they have solved many crises for him.


    In his opinion, being pointed at by so many people with weapons, unless he is the reincarnation of a god, there is definitely no way to survive.


    "Now you give up your hands and kneel down and surrender. I can spare you my life. How about it? Do you want to think about it?


    A look of excitement appeared in Liu Hongxin''s eyes, he looked at Ye Chen bitterly, and said with a grim expression.


    "Do you think these people can eat me?"


    Ye Chen showed a touch of disdain, shook his head, and gently took a step in Liu Hongxin''s direction.


    "Don''t move, I''m going to do it now."


    One of the leading bodyguards stared at Ye Chen tightly, shouted sharply, and the hand holding the gun tightened involuntarily.


    Although Ye Chen''s face was very young, the dangerous aura faintly leaking from him told him that this young man was very dangerous.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine, after you die, the woman Su Xiyue will be the next one, but unfortunately you can''t see it anymore."


    Liu Hongxin suddenly felt a touch of pleasure, and he laughed as he looked at Ye Chen''s expressionless face.


    "Do it and beat him to death."


    Chen Zhiyuan leaked a murderous intent in his eyes, waved his hand suddenly, and shouted sharply.


    Hearing Chen Zhiyuan''s order, all the bodyguards had a sharp look in their eyes, and they were about to buckle the trigger fingers with slight force.


    At this moment, Ye Chen finally moved, and slowly stretched out his hands blankly, seemingly slow in everyone''s eyes, but actually extremely fast.


    The vast expanse of vitality shot out from both hands. At the moment when everyone did not react, a few white lights flashed, and all the bodyguards uttered a scream, slap, and all the weapons in their hands were damaged. The force was shattered, and the remaining power made the bodyguard''s hands dripping with blood.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and his body shape disappeared into the place instantly like a ghost, and then a few muffled noises sounded, and all the bodyguards fell to the ground sprayed with blood and passed out.


    These people followed Chen Zhiyuan for evil, and they certainly did not do the bad things. Ye Chen didn''t need to be merciful, so he directly abolished them.


    All of this seemed to take a long time, but it actually happened between the electric light and the flint. The smiles on Chen Zhiyuan and Liu Hongxin''s faces instantly solidified on their faces. They looked at everything in front of them with shock, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "Is this your hole card? It''s vulnerable."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at the two people with pale faces, and said lightly.


    Ye Chen''s words were very light, but they fell in the ears of the two of them like thunder.


    Chen Zhiyuan and Liu Hongxin looked at the blood on the spot, swallowed their throats, and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    Seeing Ye Chen stepping like them, Chen Zhiyuan and Liu Hong trembled in confidence, and suddenly fell to their knees, their faces pale and begged: "Don''t, don''t kill me, please, let me go, I I won��t dare anymore. I will give you all my money, and Guangyuan Group will give it to you. You can spare me. I promise you will never be an enemy."


    A disdainful smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he walked towards the two without expression.


    The gentle footsteps seemed to ring the bell of death. Chen Zhiyuan was so scared that his face was full of nasal tears and tears. He hissed and roared: "My wife is the sister of the Zhao family, and I can be considered a member of the Zhao family, you Kill me, the Zhao family will never let you go. Not only you, but also Su Xiyue, don��t think about it. As long as you let me go, I will give you everything I have, and you will let me be Both cows and horses are fine."


    Ye Chen looked at the two people who were kneeling on the ground and pleading, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, he lowered his head for a moment, and then looked at them with a smile and said, "If you want to survive, I will give you a chance."


    "What opportunity? I can do anything please."


    Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan said with joy on their faces.


    Ye Chen took out two daggers and threw them on the ground, and said faintly: "You can only survive one person between the two of you. As for who lives, it''s up to you two to decide."


    When Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan heard the words, their bodies trembled suddenly, and their heads suddenly looked up, looking at Ye Chen with fear.

 Chapter 282： Kill Matt

    "how can that be."


    "Devil, you are the devil."


    Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan swallowed their throats and looked at the dagger on the ground, a look of fear flashed across their faces.


    They are the elites of the upper class anyway, let them kill each other with daggers? Ye Chen''s request completely exceeded their expectations, and he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Ye Chen stared at Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan, with a strange look in his eyes, and said with a smile but a smile: "If you can''t make a decision, then I will do it myself. Then, none of you will survive."


    Chen Zhiyuan and Liu Hongxin trembled, and a tangled color flashed in their eyes. They glanced at each other, and the distance between them slowly opened up.


    "Who knows if you can speak up."


    Chen Zhiyuan gritted his teeth and said suddenly.


    If it is a mortal scene, the two people will definitely fight back with the same enemy, but now there is a bit of life, the gap between the two people is instantly enlarged.


    Obviously, in front of the regenerating machine, the two people were completely disintegrated, and the dark side of human nature was fully reflected at this moment.


    "You have no choice now, either do as I say or die."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, the killing intent emerging from his body made the expressions of two people tremble, and their faces suddenly turned pale.


    Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan gritted their teeth, a fierce look flashed in their eyes, grabbed the dagger on the ground, and looked at each other with guard.


    "Liu Hongxin, as long as I can go back alive this time, I can take care of your parents, wives and children."


    Chen Zhiyuan took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Liu Hongxin snorted coldly, his face was full of disdain, and said, "Then why don''t you commit suicide? If I go back, I can take care of your parents, wives and children."


    In terms of physique, Liu Hongxin''s body of more than 200 catties is obviously much stronger than Chen Zhiyuan''s body of more than 100 catties. If two people can only live one, Liu Hongxin''s chances are much greater.


    "Liu Hongxin, if you kill me, even if you go out alive, what can you do? You have nothing. The Zhao family will never let you go."


    A sharp look flashed in Chen Zhiyuan''s eyes, and he said coldly.


    Liu Hongxin''s body was shocked, and a tangled color flashed in his eyes. Chen Zhiyuan''s words hit his weakness.


    If you don''t do it, you will die now. If you do it, you may not live long if you go out.


    At the moment when Liu Hongxin was distracted, Chen Zhiyuan rushed over with a dagger, his face was full of hideousness, and he stabbed Liu Hongxin in the heart.


    At the critical juncture, Liu Hongxin twisted his body and avoided the fatal blow, but Chen Zhiyuan was stabbed in the lower abdomen with a single knife.


    Severe pain came from the lower abdomen, and bright red blood dripped on the ground. Liu Hongxin screamed, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and he stabbed Chen Zhiyuan with his backhand.


    "If you want me to die, you don''t even want to live."


    The bodies of Chen Zhiyuan and Liu Hongxin fought together, roars and screams resounded throughout the villa.


    Ye Chen stood by, watching the two people killing each other indifferently, without the slightest pity in his eyes.


    Two people are also full of evil spirits, doing a lot of evil, letting them bite the dog is the best ending.


    The blood stained the ground, and Chen Zhiyuan took advantage of the chance to attack Liu Hongxin and won the battle.


    Chen Zhiyuan struggled in a pool of blood. Because of excessive blood loss, his face had become pale, and his limbs were weak. At this time, he looked at Ye Chen expectantly and said weakly: "I won, save me soon."


    "save you?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said lightly: "When did I say I would save you."


    "Are you talking?" Chen Zhiyuan said with his eyes split, looking at Ye Chen with a bitter expression.


    "I only said I would let you go, but I never said I would save you."


    Ye Chen pointed to the door of the villa and said, "The door is there. You can leave if you want. I will never keep you."


    Chen Zhiyuan''s face was flushed, and he breathed out a mouthful of blood, his eyes dimmed as he looked at the ceiling blankly.


    Although he was lucky enough to win, he was stabbed several times by Liu Hongxin. In the case of severe blood loss, at this time, he was so angry with Ye Chen''s words that he could no longer support him, and his limbs collapsed to the ground weakly.


    Ye Chen looked at the two corpses on the ground in disgust, and then according to a secret method in the ancient book, Yuan Li was transferred into the minds of the bodyguards, forcibly shattering their memories this week, which would cause irreparable damage to the human body. Ye Chen used the loss easily and wrongly, this time it was taken as they made up for the crimes they had committed in the past.


    After handling all the things, Ye Chen turned around and left the villa, evading all the surveillance like a ghost and disappearing into the night.


    After solving Liu Hongxin and Chen Zhiyuan, the Guangyuan Group can be regarded as a group of dragons without a leader, and will no longer threaten the Su Group in the future. As for how big storms will be caused after the death of the two people, it has nothing to do with him.


    This area was located in the suburbs, and it was too dark to get a taxi, so Ye Chen ran back.


    Since being promoted to Innate, Ye Chen''s physical strength has become very terrifying. He ran at full strength like a gust of wind. Even a driver driving a few yards can only see the faint shadows flashing across the road. Ye Chen could not be found.


    After running for several tens of kilometers, Ye Chen didn''t feel a trace of fatigue, even a trace of sweat did not flow out, instead, he became more energetic.


    In less than ten minutes, Ye Chen ran to the city and walked slowly towards the villa.


    As night fell, Zhong Hai��s nightlife also began to lively. Ye Chen walked on the side of the road, just passed in front of a famous bar, glanced casually, and suddenly stayed in place with a strange expression.


    Ye Chen wiped his eyes vigorously, then looked at it carefully, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Just a little far away from Ye Chen, three men and one woman walked towards the entrance of the bar. He didn''t know or were interested in the other three men, but the barely dressed beauty attracted his attention.


    Wearing suspenders on the upper body and denim shorts on the lower body, isn''t this Fang Yuqi, who has just been apart for a few days?


    Although the distance is far, the light is not good, and the people with various heavy makeup on their faces are not like humans or ghosts, Ye Chen recognized her at a glance.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Chen was instantly stunned by Fang Yuqi��s dress. The original image of strict discipline and style flashed in his mind. Compared with the current one, the strong visual contrast made Ye Chenlei almost impossible. The outside focus is tender and the inside is tender, and the liver thumps and jumps.


    Didn''t see him for a few days, he changed from an honest policeman to killer Matt?


    Sure enough, you know people and don''t know your heart. I didn''t expect Fang Yuqi to look like this behind his back. Sure enough, under pressure, no matter how deep your heart is, you will reveal your true shape sooner or later.


    Seeing Fang Yuqi and a few people walk into the bar, Ye Chen actually followed in with the help of a ghost.

 Chapter 283： accident

    This bar is quite famous all around. The parking lot outside is full of luxury cars of all kinds. Ye Chen followed Fang Yuqi and walked into the bar leisurely.


    As soon as I entered the door, loud music and noise came over. Although night had just fallen, the bar was already crowded. On the central stage, countless handsome men and women were dancing wildly.


    And in the surrounding seats, many luxuriously dressed young people lay on the sofa with their arms around the beauties. Under the public, they began to do things on the sofa that they couldn''t bear to look directly at.


    The screams mixed with the noisy music and reached Ye Chen''s ears.


    "Why did Fang Yuqi come to such a messy bar?"


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling a little puzzled, even if he wanted to indulge, he shouldn''t come to such a place, it''s really messy here.


    During this time, Ye Chen saw that many young people started to take drugs. It seemed that it was necessary for Shen Junru to rectify Zhonghai''s bar.


    At this time, Fang Yuqi and the three young people walked towards a deck not far away, Ye Chen squinted his eyes and quickly followed.


    People like Ye Chen who have been in the rivers and lakes for many years have very precise eyesight. At this time, he followed and glanced at the back and noticed the weirdness of Fang Yuqi and the others.


    It stands to reason that a promising police flower like Fang Yuqi would not be dressed up as such a nobleman who killed Matt even if he was going to a bar.


    Moreover, with Fang Yuqi''s hot personality, it is good for a man who dared to be her boyfriend and not be subjected to domestic violence. Although Fang Yuqi and the young man next to him are very intimate, but with Ye Chen''s hot eyes, he can see in an instant It''s strange.


    It is common for normal boy and girl friends to hold hands and hug the waist in the bar. This man is not bad, and Fang Yuqi does not dare to move at all, even Fang Yuqi''s body does not dare to touch him. , Let alone take a small advantage.


    All kinds of signs indicate that this man is very afraid of Fang Yuqi, so it seems that they don''t seem to vent indulgence in a bar, is there a secret mission?


    The four of Fang Yuqi picked a deck in a corner and sat down, and looked at a deck not far away with a vague expression.


    Ye Chen followed her gaze and looked at it. In the deck sat a middle-aged man in black clothes and a peaked cap, surrounded by several men, as if waiting for someone. From him, Ye Chen could Feel a **** smell.


    This is a murderer, and there is definitely more than one life in his hand.


    Ye Chen frowned, and it seemed that Fang Yuqi should be here for this person.


    The middle-aged man and the little brothers next to him were very cautious. Just after Fang Yuqi and the four of them sat there, he was noticed. Although they deliberately pretended to look alike, their temperament, Still incompatible with the atmosphere of the bar, it has attracted the attention of the group.


    "These idiots."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face. At this level, he dared to do secret missions, and he didn''t know what was going on in the game.


    Fang Yuqi and the others should have also noticed something wrong, and they didn''t dare to enter the crowd. Two of the partners took the opportunity to get into the crowd, leaving only one of the men and Fang Yuqi dressed as a couple, drinking wine while secretly observing the target person.


    Ye Chen hesitated and messed up the collar of his clothes a bit. Holding a glass of wine, pretending to be smoky, walked towards Fang Yuqi.


    With a bang, Ye Chen put the wine glass on Fang Yuqi''s table, leaned against the table, and looked at Fang Yuqi with a smile.


    Fang Yuqi raised his head and froze for a while, staring at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared with a dull expression, and a turbulent wave threw up in his heart.


    He really saw a ghost, how can I meet him wherever I go, the two of them were enemies in their lives?


    "Yeah, this is not Fang Jing..."


    There was a smirk at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he murmured lazily. Fang Yuqi''s expression changed before he finished speaking. He suddenly got up and put his arm around Ye Chen''s neck, and at the same time stretched out his hand to cover his mouth.


    In order not to startle the snake, Fang Yuqi turned sideways to block the sight of the group. To outsiders, the two looked like a couple.


    Ye Chen originally wanted to play with Yu Qi, but she didn��t expect her to react so strongly, being held in her arms so hard, Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of her mouth, pretending to be unsteady, and just hit her. On his body, all the gravity on his body was transferred to Fang Yuqi''s body.


    Suddenly, such a force struck, Fang Yuqi didn''t stabilize his body either, so the two of them fell on the sofa.


    The sudden scene stunned several people, and Fang Yuqi didn''t react for a while.


    "Sister Qi, I''ll change a place to monitor the target person."


    The young man next to Fang Yuqi saw Ye Chen at the bank gate last time and knew that Fang Yuqi knew him. In addition to the current situation, the female Tyrannosaurus rex must be angry. In order to avoid unreasonable calamity, the young man whispered, Before Fang Yuqi could react, she got up and slipped out.


    Fang Yuqi has always had the reputation of Tyrannosaurus rex in the game. Even if he looks beautiful, none of the male colleagues in the whole game dare to start. Even the prisoners in the prison have to face Fang Yuqi honestly. Of course, no. Honestly, they are already lying in the hospital.


    Such a female Tyrannosaurus was so taken advantage of by others, it would be strange to let it go.


    Before leaving, the young man looked at Ye Chen who was lying on Fang Yuqi''s body with admiration, and exclaimed in his heart: "Brother, I''m leaving first, you take care of yourself."


    Fang Yuqi''s expression slowly changed from dullness to anger. He lowered his head, his eyes were full of killing intent, and said coldly.


    "Comfortable?"

 Chapter 284： misunderstanding

    Fang Yuqi is very angry now, no one has ever dared to provoke her so unscrupulously, **** Ye Chen, he absolutely deliberately.


    "Comfortable."


    A very lazy voice came out, even if you don''t need to look at it, you can tell by just listening to the voice, Ye Chen must have been happy at this time.


    Although he didn''t look up, Ye Chen still felt Fang Yuqi''s hot eyes. You could imagine her depressed and frantic expression at this moment without looking. It is estimated that she would be able to destroy him now if it weren''t for a task.


    "You shameless man."


    Fang Yuqi''s eyes were filled with evil spirits, gritted teeth and gritted his teeth. The anger in his heart finally erupted like a volcano. He pulled Ye Chen''s neck clothes with both hands and turned directly onto the sofa, reaching out to Ye Chen''s body. A punch.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he reached out and held Fang Yuqi''s fist. No matter how the latter moved, he couldn''t draw his hand.


    "You let me go."


    Fang Yuqi yelled in a low voice, staring sharply at Ye Chen, his face was full of anger, like an angry little cheetah.


    Ye Chen''s light spotted that Fang Yuqi''s target person was looking at this place. He should have noticed the movement here. A light smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Fang Yuqi was pressed with his arm.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard, even the police... even dare to take advantage of my old lady, do you want to die?"


    Fang Yuqi was so angry that she almost confided her identity, but at this time she obviously hadn''t been dazzled by the anger. Knowing that she was doing a special task now, she changed her words quickly and cursed Ye Chen angrily.


    "This is a bar. Don''t you come to find a handsome guy if you dress like this? That''s right. I am the most handsome man in this bar."


    Ye Chen stretched out his arm and hugged Fang Yuqi, and with a little effort, Fang Yuqi calmed down honestly.


    Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi are in such a state as a couple, the target person glanced at random, no doubt that he was there, and then looked away.


    Fang Yuqi heard Ye Chen''s words and gave him a fierce look, as if he was about to vomit.


    "How will you be here."


    Ye Chen''s arm was like an iron hoop. Fang Yuqi saw that he couldn''t break free, and Ye Chen didn''t make any small movements, so he let Ye Chen just pretend to be a lover and cross the sea without hiding.


    "You are allowed to come here dressed like a police flower, so won''t you let a good citizen like me come?"


    Ye Chen lowered his head and said with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen blinked and stared at Fang Yuqi with burning eyes.


    In order to act, Fang Yuqi can also be regarded as paying a lot of money.


    Good citizen?


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth, with a look of disdain on his face. Since Ye Chen came to Zhonghai, the original calm and calm form has suddenly changed. If it has nothing to do with Ye Chen, she would not believe it.


    "Who said I''m here to play, let me go quickly, if it affects my mission, Ye Chen, you will be finished."


    Fang Yuqi shouted angrily with a voice that only two people could hear.


    "If I didn''t know you had a task, I wouldn''t bother to take care of you."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Do you think you can wear such a suit? Just your technology of monitoring targets, there will be ghosts if you are not found."


    Fang Yuqi''s face flushed, he stretched his neck, raised his head to refute, and instantly found Ye Chen''s disdainful expression, and in anger, he bit on Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    "Hey, girl, are you a dog?"


    Ye Chen quickly removed the power of his physical body, and said helplessly.


    Fang Yuqi sat up abruptly, tidyed up his clothes with his hands, snorted coldly, and said, "Ye Chen, I advise you not to disturb me. If the mission fails, you will be dead."


    Ye Chen shrugged, and deliberately frightened her in a low voice: "If I hadn''t covered you just now, you would have revealed your stuff. Didn''t you see them keep looking here?"


    Fang Yuqi also felt as if he was being focused on under the psychological effect, and his face was flushed instantly by Ye Chen''s words.


    Although she graduated from the police academy, in front of special forces like Ye Chen, she was still far behind. As far as actual combat experience was concerned, she was far from insufficient. For a while, Fang Yuqi could not find a rebuttal.


    "How do you know that my target is them."


    Fang Yuqi said suspiciously: "Are you inquiring about the intelligence in our bureau?"


    "Does this still need to be inquired? You can see it, your eyes have never left them."


    Ye Chen said irritably, then leaned forward and asked in a low voice, "Who are they?"


    "These days there is a group of independent traffickers in Zhonghai who are arrogant and arrogant. We followed the clues and found out that they will conduct a secret transaction at this hotel today. This is a buyer. The seller will soon be here."


    Fang Yuqi said with a serious face in a low voice: "Now wait for the sellers to come, and wait for them to conduct the transaction, and arrest them."


    At this time, Fang Yuqi did not conceal Ye Chen, and simply said the matter.


    In order not to startle the snake, the bureau sent the four of them into the bar to pay close attention to the movements inside.


    In fact, outside the bar, police have also been deployed, and with careful planning, this time the operation is basically foolproof.


    While talking, several men in black trench coats took a bag, carefully looked around, and walked towards the middle-aged man.


    "The seller has appeared."


    A glowing color flashed in Fang Yuqi''s eyes, and he leaned to Ye Chen''s side, and said in a low voice with excitement.


    The middle-aged man wearing a peaked cap got up and said a few words with a smile on his face, and several people sat in the deck.


    Ye Chen opened the perspective, and sure enough, there was something delivered this time in the black-clothed man''s bag, and the two began to inspect each other.


    After the buyer and seller showed up at the same time, Fang Yuqi''s colleague who was in the crowd quickly came over with a look of excitement. Before he had time to speak, they saw Fang Yuqi and Ye Chen sitting on the sofa, whispering whispers, their faces covered. It is the color of consternation.


    Fang Yuqi saw his colleague suddenly ran back, and quickly separated from Ye Chen with a look of embarrassment.


    "Captain, the target person has already appeared."


    The male colleague hesitated for a moment, and stammered: "Captain, they are about to finish the transaction and time is running out. If you think about it, you should wait until the task is over."

 Chapter 285： You are too wretched

    "Xiao Wang, what are you talking about?"


    Fang Yuqi''s face flashed with an unkind look, and then he stared at the male colleague ferociously, with an unkind look, a murderous intent erupted from Fang Yuqi''s body, that posture looked like an angry female cheetah.


    Even if she is the eldest daughter of Huanghua, she doesn''t understand what Xiao Wang said, but it is definitely not a good thing. She and Ye Chen are innocent, when did they become such a relationship?


    Fang Yuqi''s reputation in the game is naturally so fierce. Xiao Wang thought that he had made the wrong thing to provoke the devil, so he took a step back in fright, and said with a smirk: "Captain, why don''t you go ahead, I and the others A colleague will watch first, and when the transaction is over, I will call you when the action starts."


    Fang Yuqi was almost depressed and about to vomit blood. There are some unhealthy things in these people''s minds. Are you kidding me, I would like Ye Chen asshole? Do you have any vision.


    Besides, as the captain of the team, I will not direct such secret actions. Let me go to have a love affair with Ye Chen.


    "Xiao Wang, do you want to die?"


    Fang Yuqi stared at Xiao Wang fiercely with cold eyes, and said fiercely, she really wanted to go up and punch him twice in the head, what was this all said.


    Xiao Wang was really depressed. Under Fang Yuqi��s killing intent, he cried and said aggrieved: ��Captain, it��s all my fault. You and Ye Ge are doing whatever they want here. Don��t worry, here��s what you want. Everything is covered by us, and colleagues outside we will also help you stop, you can rest assured."


    Finally, Xiao Wang hesitated for a while and said: "But captain, you better, cough cough, pay attention, be careful not to be seen by others, if you are recognized, the impact will be very bad."


    The world can be learned, this is definitely his most sincere words, and he even put himself in consideration for Fang Yuqi.


    Xiao Li and the others are shrewd, knowing that they can''t bother the team at this time, so why am I so stupid.


    Fang Yuqi''s face flushed when he was said to have jumped up from the sofa, slapped Xiao Wang''s head, and said viciously: "Xiao Wang, you are talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I killed you and gave me Stand well here and take a good look at what''s going on."


    She and Ye Chen are here to monitor the target person, pretending to be a couple so as to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Why did they become like that in their eyes?


    Xiao Wang heard the words, a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face, swallowed his throat, and the corners of his mouth were full of bitterness.


    The music in the bar is very loud, and because of the task, Yuqi, above, doesn''t dare to speak too loudly. Take a good look at what is going on. This sentence reaches Xiao Wang''s ears and it becomes a good look.


    Are you kidding me, you young couple, what does it mean for me to watch here? If I finish watching this, can I still get out of the bar alive? Maybe I would die here on duty halfway.


    Some of Fang Yuqi��s rumors in the game had already made Xiao Wang feel terrible, but he didn��t expect it to be so terrifying in private. Even this kind of thing had to be kept for him to observe. Could it be that the Fang team really couldn��t stand the pressure? , Because in the bar, the devil lurking in the heart was released?


    "Fang team, I won''t watch it, there are still tasks to do."


    Xiao Wang''s face changed, and he said with a sad face.


    If he watched, with Fang Yuqi''s strength in the game, he would definitely be dead in the future.


    "No, just watch it here, it doesn''t conflict with the task."


    Fang Yuqi''s face was stern, and he said firmly.


    If you don''t let Xiao Wang see the relationship between the two of them clearly, and mistakenly think that they are lovers, that''s fine. When the time comes, she will pass in the game, how can Fang Yuqi mix in the game, wouldn''t she be ashamed.


    For the sake of innocence, Xiao Wang couldn''t leave yet, so he had to watch it well.


    "Team Fang, Sister Fang, that''s not right, Grandma Fang, please forgive me. You and I don''t dare to watch the matter of your couple. Or, you can ask Xiao Li and the others to see it."


    Xiao Wang''s heart trembled, and he was about to kneel on the ground, his face crying, how miserable his expression was.


    Fang Yuqi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t react. He immediately recovered, his face was dull, his lungs were almost exploding, he pointed his finger at Xiao Wang, his lips moved, and he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Chen was holding a smile next to him, knowing that Fang Yuqi was really out of anger, coughed twice, and whispered softly: "Xiao Wang, you go ahead and you don''t need to watch over here."


    Xiao Wang was about to get an amnesty, his face was about to sweat, he looked at Ye Chen with a grateful look, turned around quickly, and escaped into the crowd.


    "Ye Chen, how can you let him leave?"


    Fang Yuqi was anxious and looked at Ye Chen fiercely: "Did you mean it?"


    Now it''s even more unclear about the relationship between them. Isn''t Ye Chen messing around?


    "Don''t worry about these things now, they are about to finish the transaction, can you still catch people?"


    Ye Chen pointed to the criminals who were trading, and said irritably.


    Fang Yuqi was also bewildered and looked at it carefully. As expected, the two groups had already experienced the goods and started to exchange backpacks.


    "Captain, the target transaction is almost complete, the evidence has been collected, do you want to do it?"


    A voice came from the electronic device in Fang Yuqi''s ear.


    "Everyone is ready to do it." Fang Yuqi stared at the target person with a serious face and said: "Move quickly, don''t let them run away, and don''t hurt the crowd by mistake."


    "Fang team, don''t worry."


    Several people in ambush in the bar slowly walked towards the target person.


    At this moment, a younger brother hurriedly walked to the black-clothed man, and said urgently: "The boss is not good, there is news from above, there is a note in this bar, we were ambushed."


    The face of the man in black and the man in the peaked cap changed. They looked around nervously, got up suddenly with the bag, and wanted to run outside.


    "Team, it''s not good, the news has leaked, they are going to run."


    "Do it."


    Fang Yuqi''s face changed, with a cold shout, his body was like a sensitive leopard, and he rushed out all of a sudden.


    Following Fang Yuqi''s cold shout, several people in ambush in the bar rushed towards the men in black.


    Several men showed a hideous look on their faces, took out weapons from their bodies, directly smashed the light bulb on the roof of the bar, and shouted, "Kill, run away."


    The excited men and women in the bar stunned, and then screamed. The bar suddenly became chaotic, and everyone rushed towards the door.

 Chapter 286： Death is not a pity

    Following this crowded flow of people, several criminals showed a touch of joy on their faces, mixed into the crowd, and ran away towards the way out.


    Fang Yuqi''s colleagues responded quickly, chasing toward their respective goals with grim expressions.


    "Attention, attention, the criminals have been mixed in the crowd and fled outside. All units pay attention and must stop them at the exit."


    Fang Yuqi said to the communicator with a serious face, and at the same time, stepped on the table of the deck and jumped out in front of Ye Chen.


    It took a long time in the bureau to arrange this arrest. If these people are lost, then this clue will be completely cut off. Next time, they will definitely be more cautious and try to solve the case. It''s not that simple anymore.


    As the captain, Fang Yuqi was naturally extremely anxious and could not take care of anything else, chasing the man in black not far away.


    "Wait."


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, a fragrant wind passed by, Fang Yuqi had already jumped out, Ye Chen shook his head, and stood up and followed with a helpless expression.


    The middle-aged man with a peaked cap is familiar with the topography of the bar. Taking advantage of the chaos of the crowd, he walked towards the small door of the bar. Just after he left the door, he was captured on the spot by the policeman waiting outside. .


    The men in black mixed in the crowd and rushed towards the door. In just a few tens of seconds, a group of people had disappeared from the crowd. Fang Yuqi looked carefully in the crowd, but they could not be found.


    "follow me."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice, he took Fang Yuqi''s hand and chased the group of men in black.


    After being promoted to innate, Ye Chen''s divine consciousness was also extremely strong, among the crowds, no matter how hidden the black man was, he couldn''t escape his eyes.


    Fang Yuqi was stunned. Ye Chen was dragged away by Ye Chen just as he was about to struggle. After walking through the crowd for a while, he walked out of the bar door.


    The police officers arranged outside looked at the crowded doorway, and there was absolutely nothing to do. In addition, it is now dark. Although there are photos of criminals, it is difficult to find out among the crowd.


    Ye Chen pulled Fang Yuqi out of the bar entrance, turned left, and saw several men in black who jumped into the van in the distance. The sound of the rumbling car engine sounded and they were about to flee outside.


    "Oh, they are going to run."


    Fang Yuqi''s expression changed, and he hurried to a car next to him, opened the door of the car quickly, and jumped up.


    Ye Chen hesitated, opened the co-pilot''s door, and sat in.


    Although Ye Chen could easily contain those criminals, there were too many people at the scene. Ye Chen didn''t want to expose himself in front of so many people, so he simply followed Fang Yuqi.


    "What are you doing following up."


    Fang Yuqi''s face became cold and said coldly.


    "The few people are not simple, they have weapons in their hands. If I don''t follow, maybe you will have a big problem."


    Ye Chen fastened his seat belt, and smiled lightly: "I can''t bear to see you dying, so I can just be a good person and help you once. How about being a friend."


    "What is the fragrance of the jade, the dog can''t vomit ivory."


    Fang Yuqi said angrily: "Just these little thieves, you don''t need to intervene at all. Sister, I will take them down in minutes."


    "That''s the best." Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, and drove to chase the van in front.


    "Team Fang, where are you, those people are gone."


    The anxious voices of other police officers came from the headphones.


    "I''m chasing them. They got in a white van and fled towards Chunyuan Road. You send some people to surround him from both sides."


    Fang Yuqi said with a serious face the license plate number of the van.


    "Roger that."


    Then an anxious voice from the female policeman came from the headset: "Team Fang, the identities of those people have been found out. The boss is a national first-level wanted criminal, the wolf dog, and the other two are also second-level wanted criminals. Human lives, and they still have weapons in their hands, don''t be impulsive in the team."


    "I know."


    Fang Yuqi nodded sternly, eyes full of chill.


    The national first-level wanted criminals are fleeing, and the impact is huge. The police of China Shipping are swiftly dispatched, chasing Chunyuan Road from all directions, and they are bound to stop the wolf dog.


    "Boss, it''s over, the note is catching up from behind."


    A little brother in the car looked at the police car not far behind him and said with a gloomy face.


    "How many people?" the wolf dog asked in a deep voice.


    "There seem to be two people in the car." A little brother carefully observed the movement behind him, and whispered.


    "Two people?"


    The wolfdog''s face was full of hideous colors, and gritted his teeth and said: "Two people dare to chase us, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    The van left the main road and drove quickly to the suburban trail. The road was dimly lit and visibility was quite low.


    The most important thing is that there are many fork roads near this trail. Obviously, this is the escape route that the wolfdog has planned for a long time, and wants to use the complicated alley here to get rid of the police tracking.


    Fang Yuqi''s expression instantly became cold and stern, increased his horsepower, and finally couldn''t catch up. He watched the three people go into the alley.


    "damn it."


    Fang Yuqi stopped the car, opened the door abruptly, jumped out of the car, and ran towards the alley.


    "Fang Yuqi, wait a minute."


    Ye Chen loosened his seat belt and hurriedly got out of the car.


    "Waiting for the wanted man and ran away."


    This was the case that Fang Yuqi was in charge of. Seeing the wolf dog and the others were about to run away, Fang Yuqi was also a little anxious. He didn''t care if there was an ambush inside, and rushed into the alley.


    "Wait, there is someone inside."


    Ye Chen heard three rapid breathing sounds, and suddenly opened the perspective, and found that the wolf dog and the three of them were hiding in the corner of the alley, holding their guns, and waiting for Fang Yuqi with a grim look.


    Ye Chen''s loud shout suddenly made Fang Yuqi stop, but at this time she was exposed to the wolfdog''s sight. In an emergency, Fang Yuqi rushed to the side.


    boom!


    Three gunshots came over, Fang Yuqi snorted, and fell to the ground, his face was pale, and he knew that he was shot according to the situation.

 Chapter 287： Unexpected background

    Ye Chen frowned and cursed inwardly: "This stupid woman."


    "Boss, that woman is hurt."


    At this time, the little brother beside the wolf dog said with surprise on his face.


    "Boss, that woman seems to be Fang Yuqi. I heard that she is the most beautiful woman in the game."


    The other kid next to him said with joy.


    "That''s right, boss, there is no camera in this alley. As long as you enter this alley, you are safe. I have tasted so many women, and I haven''t really tried the police flower."


    The little brother''s words immediately made the wolf dog feel a little moved.


    At this moment, a soft footstep came from the quiet alley, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of them like a ghost, looked at them with murderous intent, and said indifferently.


    "Death is approaching, and still thinking of doing evil, it''s really not a pity to die."


    "who are you?"


    The three wolf dogs were taken aback and took a step back suddenly, looking suspiciously at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Because there are no street lights, the alley is quite dark. Although the three of them do a lot of evil and are not afraid of retribution, but the saying goes well, people are scary and scary.


    Ye Chen''s ghostly trail and low and cold voice, in such an environment, even if the wolfdog has a strong psychological quality, he would not be surprised.


    A younger brother beside the wolf dog stared at Ye Chen''s face, and then said grimly: "I''m scared to death, boss, he is with Fang Yuqi''s gang, he should be a man."


    Hearing this, the wolf dog breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Ye Chen fiercely, and said, "That woman is injured, so you dare to chase it by yourself, you kid has a bit of courage, what''s the meaning of making slivers, it''s better to mess with Lao Tzu in the future? kind?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and immediately looked at the wolf dog with the look of the idiot, and said: "Are your brain broken? You are probably going to squat to death in prison soon, and let me **** with you. ?"


    "Toast without eating fine wine, kill him for me."


    A hideous color flashed across the wolf dog''s face, his eyes were full of killing intent, and he raised his gun and shouted.


    The three raised their hands and were about to aim at Ye Chen, three white lights flashed from Ye Chen''s body, and then three exclamations came over, three clicks, and the broken weapon fell to the ground.


    Because of Chen Zhiyuan''s affairs ahead, Ye Chen didn''t have to be a last resort and would not leave traces of Yuanli on the wolfdog''s body to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Boss, this kid is a bit wicked."


    One of Wolfdog''s little brother rubbed his hands and said with a grin.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    The wolf dog was stunned for a moment, and said fiercely: "Give me a guy, hurry up and solve this kid, we quickly took the woman and slipped away."


    The two younger brothers of the wolf dog showed a hot look on their faces, stretched out their hands and took out a dagger from their bodies, and rushed towards Ye Chen with cold eyes.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when his figure moved, Brother Lang felt his eyes sway, and then the two younger brothers snorted, and two figures flew towards him.


    With a bang, the three people lay on the ground, and the two younger brothers spurted out a mouthful of blood, clutching their stomachs, shrank into a ball, and lay on the ground with a pale face and howled.


    The wolf dog was hit by the two younger brothers and felt his whole body fall apart. He looked at Ye Chen in the dark shadow with a look of horror, and a chill rose from his heart.


    Run, run quickly.


    The wolf dog had only this thought in his mind, he couldn''t wait for a second. He had been running around for so many years and had never seen such a wicked young man. This skill was not an ordinary policeman at all.


    The wolf dog gritted his teeth, turned up from the ground, and ran toward the depths of the alley.


    "Want to run? It''s late." Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with disdain, and he gave a cold snort, and appeared in front of the wolf dog with a shake.


    The wolf dog stopped abruptly, a look of horror appeared on his face, before he spoke, he was kicked in the abdomen by Ye Chen.


    With a bang, the wolf dog spewed out a mouthful of blood, flew directly to the side of the two younger brothers, and started wailing.


    Since they are the most wanted criminals they are pursuing, it is enough to beat them so that they can''t run. The rest is what Fang Yuqi and the others have to do.


    After smoothing these few people, Ye Chen walked towards Fang Yuqi.


    The wound on Fang Yuqi''s body had been sealed by Ye Chen with a silver needle. The blood did not flow out too much, and the situation was relatively stable, but the bullet was still in the body and had to be taken out as soon as possible.


    Ye Chen hugged Fang Yuqi by his waist, and there was a tearing pain from the wound, which made Fang Yuqi''s delicate facial features twisted together. Fang Yuqi looked at Ye Chen blankly, his consciousness was a little confused, and said weakly: " Am I dying?"


    "What do you die? You can''t die with me."


    Ye Chen glared at Fang Yuqi, and said angrily: "Let you wait for me, be careful of being ambush, still so frizzy, have you eaten dry food all these years?"


    If it weren''t for him today, Fang Yuqi would have been violent. Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s words could not help but become a little harsh.


    Fang Yuqi pouted his mouth, his face full of grievances, and then his face changed and said weakly: "You leave me alone now, hurry up and chase the wolfdogs, you can''t let them run."


    Ye Chen scolded in angrily: "Fate is almost gone, and I still care about this, don''t worry, they have been caught by me and can''t run."


    Fang Yuqi only breathed a sigh of relief, lying in Ye Chen''s arms, smelling the smell of tobacco on his body, closing his eyes, feeling a little sleepy.


    As soon as Ye Chen put Fang Yuqi in the back of the car, the harsh whistle sounded, and several cars drove over quickly.


    "Boss, why are you here."


    As soon as Wang Zhipeng got off the car, he saw Ye Chen in front of the car and said in surprise.


    "I came with Fang Yuqi. The wolf dog has been caught by me. It is in the alley."


    Ye Chen pointed towards the alley and said softly.


    There was a touch of joy on Wang Zhipeng''s face, and he reached out his hand for a sign, and several men rushed towards the alley.


    "Fang Yuqi, why didn''t I see her."


    Wang Zhipeng asked.


    "She was injured and in the car, I was about to take her to the hospital."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "What? She was injured? Isn''t it dangerous?" Wang Zhipeng''s face changed and his voice was low. Then he opened the rear door and looked over.


    "You are so nervous, do you like her?" Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? Fang Yuqi''s identity is not simple. Her father is a city leader. If something goes wrong with her, it will be terrible."


    Wang Zhipeng said with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, and looked at Fang Yuqi with surprise. He didn''t expect Fang Yuqi to be a second-generation official.


    With this kind of background, even if you are in a mess, you will be on the same level. I didn''t expect Fang Yuqi to be so desperate. With her spirit, she is already competent enough for this profession.


    From her body, Ye Chen even saw his **** spirit when he was in the army.

 Chapter 288： discuss

    Fang Yuqi heard Wang Zhipeng and Ye Chen''s words at this time, and moved his body for a while, and said with a weak face: "Wang Ju, don''t tell my father about my affairs."


    "You are already injured. How can you hide it from such a serious injury?"


    Wang Zhipeng smiled bitterly and said: "Don''t worry about this for now, the ambulance will be here right away. Let''s wait until the hospital takes out the warhead."


    "No, Wang Ju, don''t tell my father yet."


    Fang Yuqi was a little anxious. When he moved, he suddenly groaned, his face was full of pain.


    "Well, don''t mess around, leave this to me to deal with."


    Ye Chen said softly, then frowned, and said to Wang Zhipeng: "Give me one night, she will be fine tomorrow."


    Wang Zhipeng froze for a moment, and said with a wry smile: "Boss, what are you kidding about right now?"


    "Am I like a joke?"


    Ye Chen said angrily, "Give me one night, and I will surely cure her."


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Chen would not choose to take action. If his medical skills were exposed, it would cause a lot of trouble.


    When Ye Chen returned to Zhonghai, he wanted to live in peace, but he didn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    But with her and Fang Yuqi''s relationship, this matter is really not easy to ignore.


    Wang Zhipeng frowned and hesitated for a while.


    Fang Yuqi lay here for such a long time without any blood flowing out. Wang Zhipeng looked at it and knew that Ye Chen''s methods were magical, but this was something that involved Secretary Fang. If something went wrong, it would be a life.


    "Okay, I''m going to take her to treatment as soon as possible, and I will leave the rest to you."


    Ye Chen drove away in a hurry, leaving Wang Zhipeng standing there with a sad expression on his face.


    After the car drove far away, Ye Chen took a closer look and felt a little tricky.


    Damn, what''s wrong with this gunshot wound, you hurt the upper part of your abdomen, if you want to take out the bullet, it''s really troublesome.


    With Fang Yuqi''s temperament, this is not a fight with him.


    What to do about this, Ye Chen was also a little tangled for a while.


    After struggling for a long time, Ye Chen still feels that it is better to speak clearly to Fang Yuqi first. If she is unwilling, then send her to the hospital and save herself trouble.


    After hesitating, Ye Chen coughed twice and said: "Fang Yuqi, the part where you were shot is a bit embarrassing. As a man, if I ask you to take the bullet, there will inevitably be some problems in this treatment process. You have to think clearly. Don��t trouble me anymore."


    Fang Yuqi was lying on the back seat, he was shocked when he heard the words, his eyes were full of struggle.


    "Of course, if you are concerned about these problems, I can also send you to the hospital for treatment, which happens to be relatively close to the city hospital now. How about it? Which one do you choose?"


    Ye Chen asked in a low voice while driving the car.


    Fang Yuqi bit his lip, closed his eyes ashamed, and cursed Ye Chen fiercely in his heart.


    This **** bastard, I just told Wang Ju so well, how can I still want to change my mind now, it is so cheap and good, even dare to ask her this kind of question, how should she answer it?


    Ye Chen listened to Fang Yuqi''s slightly hasty voice. From the rearview mirror, he could see that Fang Yuqi''s long eyelashes flickered slightly. It was obvious that he had heard his own question.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear Fang Yuqi''s answer. For a while, the atmosphere in the car was a bit awkward.


    Had Fang Yuqi been shot and had something to do with him, he wouldn''t bother to take care of her affairs. This time it''s fine, things are in big trouble.


    "Fang Yuqi, if you don''t speak, I will send you to the hospital."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "You are injured, it is estimated that you will lie in the hospital for a few months, just as a vacation."


    "Can you really heal me tonight?" Fang Yuqi said in a weak voice with a hot head.


    Such a serious injury can be cured in one night. For Fang Yuqi, it is a fantasy, but because of Ye Chen''s magical hemostasis and now she is lying behind and cannot feel the pain of the wound, Fang Yuqi decided to believe him. This time.


    "Although you can''t restore it to the original state overnight, you can still walk on the ground, but you won''t be able to do heavy work."


    Ye Chen said softly: "It will take at least a week to fully recover."


    "Okay, I believe you this time. If you can''t cure me, my aunt will haunt you even if she turns into a ghost."


    Fang Yuqi coughed twice, looked at Ye Chen ferociously and said.


    When Ye Chen heard the words, there was a bitter smile on his face, but Fang Yuqi''s attitude still surprised him.


    "Because of your father?"


    Ye Chen hesitated and said softly.


    The car suddenly fell into calm. After a while, Fang Yuqi said quietly: "Because I am a girl, my father has never wanted me to follow his old path, and he does not want me to be on the front line. If you let him know I was injured because of this mission. He will definitely find a way to transfer me to a post in the office."


    "Actually, your dad is also for your own good. Look at your careless temper. If I wasn''t here today, you would have had a big deal."


    Ye Chen said bitterly.


    "you����"


    Fang Yuqi almost vomited blood, and his body moved subconsciously, and then a strong pain came from his body, a faint red appeared on the clothes, and Fang Yuqi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "My aunt, you have a wound on your body, don''t move it, be careful not to break the wound away. When the time comes, you will die."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly, and didn''t dare to provoke her anymore. Some of his closed acupuncture points began to loosen. Ye Chen had to hurry to Fang Yuqi''s house, or it would be more troublesome under the blood loss.


    Ye Chen drove the car, accompanied by the sound of police sirens, the speed soared to the extreme.


    "It''s cool to drive a police car."


    A look of excitement flashed across Ye Chen''s face. Fang Yuqi''s police car was spread in Zhonghai. Even if the speed soared to the limit, all kinds of red lights rushed through, and none of them dared to stop.


    Even if some novices want to step forward, they are all stopped by some senior colleagues next to them. They dare to stop the Tyrannosaurus car and don''t want to get in the game?


    Furiously all the way, Ye Chen came to the downstairs of Fang Yuqi''s community.

 Chapter 289： surgery

    Since starting work, Fang Yuqi moved out by herself and bought a small house with two bedrooms and one living room, which was enough for her to live alone.


    Ye Chen reached out and hugged Fang Yuqi from behind, and took the elevator to the sixth floor.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet anyone around, otherwise Fang Yuqi''s **** suspender skirt is really hard to explain.


    Holding the key, Ye Chen finally opened the door of Fang Yuqi''s house and walked in holding her.


    As soon as I entered the door, a sweet fragrance came in. The room was neatly arranged, and the small room was full of a warm feeling.


    Fang Yuqi in his arms let out a muffled sound, his face was full of pain, and the blood on his abdomen began to slowly spread out.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, hugged her into the bedroom with a serious face, gently put her on the bed, and brought a pot of hot water.


    "Ahem, I want to take a look at the wound now. Be careful and don''t move."


    Ye Chen tapped Fang Yuqi''s acupuncture points casually to help her stop the pain, and then said softly.


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "You can cut it open with a pair of scissors."


    The blood stain has adhered to the wound. In this case, it is difficult to separate the clothes from the wound.


    Even if he barely took it off, Fang Yuqi might have to pass out in pain.


    Ye Chen took a pair of scissors from the outside, and gently cut the suspender skirt into a large rectangle along the wound.


    Because the wound was on the ribs on the right side of the lower abdomen, this piece of cloth was cut, and Fang Yuqi''s blood-stained skin and hideous wounds were all exposed in front of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    There were many wounds on the exposed skin. Although the wounds had become very small, Ye Chen, who had been fighting for years in the rain of bullets, naturally knew what these injuries represented.


    In the eyes of outsiders, these scars will look very hideous, but in Ye Chen''s eyes, it is these scars that bring an indescribable temperament.


    Looking at Fang Yuqi in front of him, Ye Chen took a deep breath, his expression in a trance unexpectedly.


    Fang Yuqi lay on the bed, looking up at Ye Chen looking a little lost, wishing to find a hole in the hole immediately.


    After a long time, Fang Yuqi''s muffled grunt made Ye Chen come back to his senses, smiled bitterly, took a deep breath, and carefully observed Fang Yuqi''s wound.


    The wolfdog''s weapon was smuggled inferior goods, and its power was not very powerful. Fang Yuqi was shot in the position of the ribs. After the bullet entered the body, it happened to be caught by the ribs.


    If the bullet is deeper, I am afraid that the ribs will be broken. At that time, it will be more troublesome. Now this kind of skin injury is still very easy for him.


    "Now I will help you take out the bullet in your body. I will seal the pain nerve around the wound in a while, but it can only relieve most of the pain. During the whole process, you will still feel a little pain. I''m afraid you will not be able to bear it, otherwise, I can faint you first."


    Ye Chen looked at Fang Yuqi and said with a serious face.


    Sealing acupuncture points is actually similar to using anesthetics. Even if you use anesthetics to numb the nerves, you will feel a slight pain. He is afraid that Fang Yuqi will not be able to bear it during the process of taking the bullet.


    "No, I can bear it."


    Fang Yuqi took a deep breath and said firmly.


    Although Ye Chen was trying to fetch her bullets, she was a girl, and she passed out in front of Ye Chen. Although Fang Yuqi was aggressive and unrestrained on weekdays, she still felt a little embarrassed about this kind of thing.


    Ye Chen didn''t know what Fang Yuqi was thinking about at this time. Seeing that she had said this, naturally there was no objection.


    Take out a scalpel from the dragon pattern ring, use the vitality of the body to circulate on the scalpel, and clear all the bacteria on the blade.


    Then he squatted down on the ground, staring sharply at the wound, holding the sterilized scalpel and heading towards the wound.


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth, eyes full of tension, and finally closed his eyes directly.


    The sharp scalpel pierced directly into the skin and flesh, and with a slight force, the wound was enlarged a lot. Bright red blood flowed out of the wound in an instant, dripping down Fang Yuqi''s skin onto the bed.


    Fang Yuqi''s face turned pale in an instant, he snorted, and his face was full of pain. A pair of silver teeth bite together tightly, his body trembled, his muscles stiffened, and cold sweat came from his forehead. come out.


    Ye Chen didn''t have time to pay attention to Fang Yuqi''s condition at this time. The scalpel was slightly agitated in the **** wound and slowly moved towards the bullet.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen had the help of perspective. He knew the position of the bullet in advance, and the scalpel also found the position of the bullet smoothly. After a while, a touch of metallic color was revealed in the wound.


    "The bullet has been found, hold on again."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth and said softly.


    At this time, Fang Yuqi had already fallen into a state of confusion with pain, his pale face was full of sweat, and his mouth was biting a corner of the quilt next to him. The whole body was in a state of exerting force, but there was no cry of pain.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and he couldn''t help but feel a pity in his heart.


    The scalpel was tossing back and forth in the wound of a few inches, and Ye Chen felt the pain quite deeply. He didn''t expect that a girl of Fang Yuqi''s age would be able to endure such intense pain, and Ye Chen couldn''t help but admire him.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, quickly took the tweezers, and quickly picked the bullet out of the wound.


    "Okay, take out the bullet."


    Ye Chen put the bullet on the plate next to him, and he sighed in relief. He pressed his hands around the wound and healed the wound with his body''s vitality.


    Since he was promoted to Xiantian, Ye Chen''s vitality was much stronger than before in terms of quality and quantity, and strands of vitality flowed from Ye Chen''s fingertips toward the wound in his lower abdomen.


    The cold feeling from the wound relieved all the pain in his body. Fang Yuqi loosened the quilt in his mouth, panted for a moment, the muscles in his body relaxed, opened his eyes, raised his head slightly, and looked surprised. The wound.


    The original **** wound, after the bullet was taken out, the blood was stopped instantly, and the **** wound was exposed in front of Fang Yuqi''s eyes. Even when she stared at the wound carefully, she could feel the flesh and blood in the wound. Slightly squirming.

 Chapter 290： tease

    Fang Yuqi stared at the magical scene in front of him.


    This kind of thing really subverted Fang Yuqi''s expectations.


    Because of his family background, the police academy that Fang Yuqi attended was the best police academy in China. Even so, Fang Yuqi had never heard of such magical medical skills.


    Coupled with the pain-relieving technique comparable to anesthetic just now, Fang Yuqi felt that Ye Chen was becoming more mysterious in her eyes.


    "It''s so amazing, how did you do it?"


    Fang Yuqi hesitated, looked at Ye Chen with horror and said.


    "Do you want to know?" Ye Chen said with a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yeah." Fang Yuqi nodded, eyes full of curiosity.


    It was really the first time she saw this situation, and she couldn''t do much with the flesh and blood methods in the TV series.


    "I won''t tell you." Ye Chen said with a light smile.


    It is too complicated to explain things like Yuanli. It is difficult for a layman like Fang Yuqi to understand Ye Chen, so it is better not to say anything.


    What''s more, Fang Yuqi is not from the ancient martial arts world after all, knowing too much is not good for her.


    "If you don''t tell, don''t tell, who rarely knows."


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, turned his head away with disdain, cursing fiercely in his heart, but there was a burst of curiosity in his heart.


    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly became mysterious in her heart.


    Vigorous vitality flowed through Fang Yuqi''s wound, and the slightly damaged ribs in his body slowly healed, and even the **** wounds on the outside were slowly healing.


    The broken wound began to grow new flesh, and the itchy sensation made Fang Yuqi frown involuntarily, coupled with the sensation of the vitality flowing in her body, it made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Fang Yuqi''s situation has slowly stabilized, and Ye Chen sighed with relief. After all, she hadn''t caused any major problems, and he could be regarded as giving Wang Zhipeng an explanation.


    As for the rest, it depends on Fang Yuqi''s own recovery ability.


    Relaxed, Ye Chen didn''t speak, and Fang Yuqi was also silent. Suddenly, the bedroom slowly became silent.


    I don''t know how long it took, when a harsh cell phone rang, Ye Chen took out the phone and saw that it was Su Xiyue''s phone.


    "Oh, I forgot to call Xiyue."


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth and answered the phone.


    "Ye Chen, where are you now?" Su Xiyue heard a slightly concerned voice.


    It''s been a long time since I got off work, Ye Chen didn''t even make a phone call. Su Xiyue was a little fidgety at home, hesitated for a long time before making this call.


    "A friend wants me for something, I''ll go back soon."


    Ye Chen glanced at Fang Yuqi and said softly.


    Fang Yuqi also heard the female voice on the phone at this time, and felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a while.


    At this moment, a touch of bad thoughts rose from the heart.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue gave a hum and was about to hang up. At this moment, Fang Yuqi lying on the bed let out a hum.


    This hum was loud, and Ye Chen''s cell phone was relatively close to her, and Su Xiyue heard it instantly.


    "Ye Chen, what sound is this?" Su Xiyue''s slightly cold voice came over.


    There seemed to be a thunderous sound in Ye Chen''s mind, and the whole person was stunned for an instant. He glared at Fang Yuqi viciously, and said with a sneer: "Is there any sound? You heard it wrong."


    "I heard it wrong?" Su Xiyue on the other end of the phone frowned, and asked with some confusion.


    Fang Yuqi, the culprit, looked at Ye Chen with anxious sweat, and his heart was immediately refreshed.


    Tell you not to tell me, hum, this lady is not so bully.


    Fang Yuqi could see the threat in Ye Chen''s eyes clearly, not only did not make her flinch, but instead aroused her rebellious psychology, and her eyes rolled steadily.


    She suffered such a serious injury tonight, although she herself is also responsible, but Ye Chen certainly can''t escape the relationship, just forget it, it''s not her style of doing things.


    "It''s just that you got it wrong. Okay, don''t say anything, I''ll go back right away."


    Ye Chen hurriedly finished speaking and wanted to hang up, but Fang Yuqi let him go so easily.


    "Ye Chen."


    Fang Yuqi made another whistling sound at this time, and at the same time whispered Ye Chen''s name.


    Ye Chen was shocked by this voice, his body trembled, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    This time, the voice was loud and clear, as well as Ye Chen''s name. Su Xiyue on the other end of the phone heard it clearly, and suddenly a burst of anger rose.


    "Ye Chen."


    Su Xiyue''s icy voice came from the phone, and Ye Chen didn''t need to think about it, he knew that Su Xiyue at this time was absolutely murderous.


    "Xi Yue, listen to my explanation." Ye Chen glared at Fang Yuqi viciously, and said hurriedly.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a busy tone on the phone, and Su Xiyue viciously hung up the phone.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Xiyue''s face was cold, her eyes were full of anger, her angry body was ups and downs, the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable her heart became.


    I waited until now after I got off work, and there was no one on the phone. It turned out to be drenched in flowers and grass outside, but she was even foolishly worried about him at home.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiyue''s silver teeth clenched tightly, beat the sofa a few bitterly, gave a cold snort, and went upstairs angrily.


    It''s over now.


    This is the first time Su Xiyue has hung up on his phone. You don''t need to think about it. You must be angry. Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a bitter smile.


    Turning his head to see Fang Yuqi''s smug smile, Ye Chen suddenly burst into flames, and lightly patted her with his hand.


    Suddenly Fang Yuqi felt a biting pain from his body, his face suddenly became pale, and with a muffled snort, big beads of sweat appeared on Fang Yuqi''s forehead and slowly dripped down.


    "You, Ye Chen, you have a way to kill me."


    Fang Yuqi''s painful eyes were full of tears, and his voice was crying, and said aggrieved.


    "Now it turns out that you are wronged, and I am the most wronged."


    Ye Chen looked at Fang Yuqi with a look of tears.


    He had provoked someone. He had known that he would not follow Fang Yuqi into the bar. He didn''t have any good things, and he caused a lot of trouble.


    "Why don''t you tell me how did you heal me."


    Fang Yuqi''s voice was a little bit empty, but still refused to admit defeat.


    "Hey, it''s my fault, believe it or not, I don''t care about you."


    Ye Chen stood up and said viciously.


    "It doesn''t matter, you just let me fend for myself in the bedroom."


    Fang Yuqi said with tears in his eyes and aggrieved.

 Chapter 291： Framed

    The teardrops were almost squeezed out of his eye sockets, and Ye Chen had no choice but to use her helplessly, and continued to use Yuan Li to heal his injuries.


    When Ye Chen didn��t speak, Fang Yuqi��s face flashed with guilt. He just heard Ye Chen call, and he didn��t know what was wrong. Suddenly he felt a little uncomfortable. Then his head became hot and he thought of teasing Ye Chen, but now She apologized to Ye Chen, and Fang Yuqi absolutely couldn''t do it.


    After not knowing how long, Ye Chen took a deep breath and let go of his hand slightly tired, took out a towel from the hot water basin on the side, squeezed the water clean, and gently wiped the wound.


    Ye Chen''s movements were very light, Fang Yuqi didn''t feel any pain at all, but rather itching.


    Fang Yuqi looked down at the wound in his lower abdomen, and traces of blood had solidified on the wound, and there was already a tendency to scar, his eyes were suddenly full of horror.


    This wound was completely invisible to a wound that had just been injured, but it looked like a wound after a few months of healing. Ye Chen''s medical skills turned out to be so amazing how long it took.


    "Okay, the wound has been treated. You will stay at home this week and don''t go anywhere. Take a good rest and be careful that the wound is breaking open."


    Ye Chen stood up, looked at Fang Yuqi, and exhorted.


    Fang Yuqi nodded. Although the wound was healed, her limbs were still a little weak due to the blood loss. It was fine to move her body slightly. If she exerted too much force, the wound would still be a little painful.


    "Then next, I have to clean it for you." Ye Chen said with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Fang Yuqi''s clothes were soaked with sweat, and his body had already become soggy. Coupled with the blood flowing from the wound, his whole body looked dirty and smelled of blood.


    "I can do it myself."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s slightly weird eyes, Fang Yuqi said slightly flustered.


    Although the sticky feeling on the body made Fang Yuqi want to take a bath very much, there are differences between men and women. She is still a big girl, and Ye Chen obviously wants to avenge her.


    A fool can see that Ye Chen is ill-intentioned, how could she accept such a request.


    "The sweat on your body is all bacteria. It is easy to cause wound infection and inflammation. You must wash it. There is no second option. If you don''t let me help you, you can wash it yourself."


    Ye Chen looked at Fang Yuqi and said firmly.


    "I wash it myself."


    A look of shame and anger flashed across Fang Yuqi''s face, gritted his teeth and wanted to sit up from the bed, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t sit up and his limbs were completely weak.


    "If it doesn''t work, don''t force it."


    Ye Chen coughed, and said with a serious face: "You are a patient now, and I am a doctor. In the eyes of a doctor, there are only patients and no gender, so don''t worry."


    "Despicable, shameless."


    Fang Yuqi heard Ye Chen''s awe-inspiring words, and suddenly a mouthful of blood came out.


    Fang Yuqi did not expect that Ye Chen could even speak such shameless words.


    Ye Chen sneered. He dared to tease me just now, and now let you know my methods.


    Since childhood, Fang Yuqi has never been so embarrassed in front of a man. When she thinks that she has even had a boyfriend, Fang Yuqi''s heart is full of complexities.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom suddenly became awkward.


    Ye Chen coughed twice. At this moment, the phone on Ye Chen''s body suddenly rang, and Fang Yuqi opened his eyes suddenly, and he was relieved.


    Ye Chen frowned and took out the phone to see that it turned out to be Wang Zhipeng calling.


    "Wang Zhipeng''s call."


    Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi said.


    Fang Yuqi was stunned, a nervous expression flashing across his face.


    If she hadn''t concealed the fact that she was shot, her efforts today would have been wasted.


    "Is the matter on your side finished?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and said casually.


    "It took a lot of effort to hide it, so I can only hide it for a few days."


    Wang Zhipeng said anxiously on the phone: "Boss, what''s going on on your side? Captain Fang can''t have an accident. If something happens, I can''t handle it. If it doesn''t work, I will send it to the hospital.


    Ye Chen deliberately turned on the speakerphone, and Fang Yuqi heaved a sigh of relief after listening to Wang Zhipeng''s words.


    "Is there anything wrong with the shot? Now she is out of danger, she only needs to rest."


    Ye Chen gave Fang Yuqi a weird look, and said casually: "I''m about to give her a bath now."


    "Oh, it''s okay, wait, wash... take a shower?"


    Wang Zhipeng breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly heard the next half sentence, and then he stammered and asked.


    Fang Yuqi''s face suddenly stiffened, and then his face suddenly changed, and the cold suffocation radiated from Fang Yuqi''s body.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard, what are you talking about?"


    Fang Yuqi''s body was trembling, gritted her teeth and shouted at Ye Chen, if she couldn''t exercise vigorously now, she would like to fight Ye Chen hard now.


    Just like this, Fang Yuqi was still not suffocated, and then picked up the pillow next to it and slammed it towards Ye Chen.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, avoiding Fang Yuqi''s attack casually, and then turned and left the bedroom.


    "Boss, there are two things, Fang Yuqi is the policeman of our police force, so you took it down?"


    Listening to Fang Yuqi''s shameful roar, Wang Zhipeng said with a strange expression.


    "What nonsense, I have nothing to do with her, she is inconvenient now, I will just help her."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "Boss, this is not a help. Well, I won''t disturb your two''s time."


    Wang Zhipeng chuckled, then hung up the phone.


    Ye Chen put the phone back in his pocket and walked back to the bedroom. Fang Yuqi was lying on the quilt with a frosty face at this time, looking straight at Ye Chen, his eyes full of evil spirits.


    "The surname is Ye, I''m never ending with you."


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth and said.


    "Did you talk to your savior like this?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and smiled lightly: "Don''t you just ridicule, you didn''t frame me like this just now, we pay for it, and it''s even."


    Fang Yuqi almost vomited blood.


    Can this be the same?


    Wang Zhipeng knows it, maybe it has been spread all over the bureau now, how she will be a person in the future.

 Chapter 292： Breakfast storm

    Ye Chen knew that Fang Yuqi was on the verge of an outbreak, so he was not teasing him, curled his lips, reached out and picked Fang Yuqi up and placed it on the stool in the bathroom.


    "I''m just outside. If you have anything, remember to call me."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, and then put a strand of vitality into Fang Yuqi''s body.


    The vital energy circulated in Fang Yuqi''s body. Fang Yuqi was surprised to find that his limbs had recovered some strength, which was much better than just now.


    After Ye Chen got the shower, he closed the bathroom door and went to the bedroom to help Fang Yuqi change the blood-stained sheets.


    After a long time, Ye Chen heard Fang Yuqi''s low voice.


    "You wipe your body first, and I will take these dirty clothes to the bathroom."


    Ye Chen put Fang Yuqi on the bed in the bedroom, took the changed sheets and clothes into the bathroom, and washed them in the washing machine.


    Listening to the movement in the bathroom, Fang Yuqi''s eyes flashed a warm color, wiped it slightly, and then got into the bedding.


    Ye Chen has been busy for a long time, brought a glass of water in, put it on the cabinet next to him, looked at Fang Yuqi wrapped in the bedding, and whispered softly: "Don��t go anywhere these days. Stay quiet at home. If you have anything If you have any questions, just call me and I will go back tonight."


    Seeing Fang Yuqi lying on the bed in silence, Ye Chen turned around to go out.


    At this time, Fang Yuqi couldn''t help but whispered: "Wait a minute."


    "What else?" Ye Chen turned around, frowned and said.


    Fang Yuqi hesitated and said in a low voice, "Thank you today."


    "It''s rare that Police Officer Fang thanked me, so I just need to find less things to do in the future."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and then went out.


    Fang Yuqi heard the sound of closing the door from outside, covered the quilt with his hands over his head, his cheeks were hot red, and his heart was full of complex colors.


    When I walked out of the community, it was already past nine o''clock in the evening, the sky outside was completely dark, the beautiful neon lights were flashing in the night sky, and Zhonghai��s nightlife had begun.


    Ye Chen took a taxi on the side of the road and hurried back to the villa. The lights in the living room were brightly lit. Ye Chen quietly walked in and found that the living room was empty.


    "It seems that Xiyue is really angry." Ye Chen gave a wry smile, his face full of helplessness.


    Fang Yuqi made a big joke, Su Xiyue must have misunderstood.


    After hesitating again and again, Ye Chen still didn''t dare to explain to Su Xiyue. At this time, it must be getting darker and darker. Let''s wait for her to calm down and explain tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen simply went back to the bedroom to take a shower, and then rested.


    Su Xiyue was sitting in the bedroom, her face turned cold when she heard Ye Chen''s return, and she started to wander frequently when she looked at the files in her hand, and Yu Guang couldn''t help but glance at the bedroom door.


    For five minutes, ten minutes, Su Xiyue��s face became darker and darker, until the sound of the door closing in Ye Chen��s room, Su Xiyue��s face became extremely ugly, she gave a cold snort and firmly squeezed the ballpoint pen in her hand. .


    "Ye Chen."


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, her eyes were full of disgust.


    She was waiting in the bedroom for Ye Chen to apologize. If he was more sincere and explained the matter clearly, she could still choose to forgive him.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t care about it and didn''t mean to apologize at all, which made Su Xiyue think more and more angry.


    Before she knew it, Ye Chen''s figure became bigger and bigger in her heart. Inadvertently, Su Xiyue became more and more concerned, more and more concerned. This is a completely subtle change, even She didn''t even notice it.


    "Ye Chen, this matter is endless."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, her jade hand slammed on the table, and said viciously.


    In the early morning of the sun, after Ye Chen got up early to wash, and went downstairs, he found Su Xiyue making breakfast in the dining room.


    "Xizue, morning."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, went into the kitchen, and said flatly.


    Su Xiyue''s face was cold, and she was making breakfast blankly, ignoring Ye Chen as if she hadn''t seen him.


    "Xiyue, you''re still angry about what happened yesterday, listen to me to explain."


    Ye Chen was not discouraged at all, a smile appeared on his face, his eyes rolled, and he was about to say the excuse he had planned yesterday.


    Before the words could be spoken, Su Xiyue interrupted him coldly.


    "Go out, don''t disturb me making breakfast, say one more thing, you are going to eat out this morning."


    Su Xiyue said lightly without even looking at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at the chill in Su Xiyue''s words without doubting the authenticity of these words. If he said another word, I''m afraid he can only go out to eat today.


    With an awkward smile on Ye Chen''s face, he hurriedly stepped out of the dining room and sat at the dining table, quietly comforting himself.


    "Xizue can also make me breakfast, which shows that the situation is not very serious."


    After a long time, Su Xiyue walked over with two plates blankly and put one plate in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen glanced at the breakfast on the plate, the smile on his face instantly solidified.


    There was only one omelet on the plate, and it was still a tortured omelet, covered with scratches from the spatula. There is no doubt that Su Xiyue must have regarded this omelet as him.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s full breakfast, swallowed his throat, and said dissatisfied: "Why is there an fried egg on my plate?"


    "If you don''t eat, you can throw it away or go out to eat."


    Su Xiyue said blankly.


    Although he knew that Su Xiyue was avenging her private vengeance, Ye Chen could only admit that he was wrong. He looked at the omelette on the plate with bowing eyes, and could only eat it.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s deflated appearance, the corners of her mouth raised an arc, her head was lowered, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    After a few bites of the omelette on the plate, Ye Chen didn''t feel anything at all, watching Su Xiyue gracefully eating breakfast on the plate.


    Su Xiyue saw Ye Chen''s eyesight, and she was refreshed for a while, and snorted viciously in her heart: "Deserve it."


    Ye Chen looked at the unbearable smile in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and suddenly became a little unhappy. As soon as his eyes rolled, the chopsticks in his hand turned into a phantom, and he accurately picked up the bread in Su Xiyue''s plate.


    "Ye Chen, this is my bread."


    Su Xiyue stunned, and immediately stared at Ye Chen with an angry expression, and said viciously.


    "In my hands, it''s my bread."


    Ye Chen showed a smug look on his face, said with a smile, glanced at a tooth mark on the bread in his hand, and was shocked. Unexpectedly, he caught the bread that Su Xiyue had bitten over.


    Su Xiyue''s face was a little red, and she said flusteredly: "You give me that piece of bread, and this piece for you."


    "I like to eat this one."


    There was a smirk at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, he put the bread on his hand into his mouth and chewed.


    Su Xiyue viciously slapped the chopsticks on the table and stared at Ye Chen, her body undulating.

 Chapter 293： Human trafficker

    Su Xiyue didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so cheeky, even eating the bread she had bitten, wouldn''t it take advantage of her in front of her?


    Staring at Ye Chen''s face, Su Xiyue became more and more angry, and her teeth tickled with hatred, but she was helpless with him.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiyue became angry, picked up the bread on the table, and ate viciously.


    What Ye Chen ate for this breakfast was content. With his skill, Su Xiyue could stop it. Half of the large plate of breakfast went into Ye Chen''s stomach.


    The price that followed was also quite serious. After eating breakfast, Su Xiyue��s face was as cold as frost, and she could feel the coldness radiating from her from a long distance away, and her cold eyes stayed in his from time to time. The biting chill on his body made Ye Chen a little uncomfortable.


    On the way from the villa to the company, Su Xiyue was like an ice sculpture, without saying a word, as if Ye Chen did not exist.


    Seeing Su Xiyue stepping on her high heels, snorted coldly, and walked to the president elevator without saying a word, Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face, and walked towards the marketing department helplessly.


    Since the press conference was held, the popularity of Mei Ling has also soared. Avril��s endorsement has made this new product well-known abroad. The entire company revolves around this product, and everyone is working hard. He was busy with his work, and Ye Chen was the only one who was idle.


    Without Lin Yuwei��s chat, the whole work became boring. When it was too late, Ye Chen sneaked out of the company, bought some food on the way, and sat on the bus at the bus stop toward Fang Yuqi��s home. Go.


    It was close to the end of get off work hours, and there were quite a lot of people on the bus. At one of the stops, a woman took a child on the bus, which attracted Ye Chen''s attention.


    Outsiders couldn''t see it, but Ye Chen easily noticed a hint of panic in the woman''s eyes.


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the child suddenly became a little panicked and cried out.


    It is not unusual for a two or three-year-old child to cry. The woman standing next to him was suddenly taken aback, and she lowered her head to comfort him.


    But obviously the little boy was very resistant to her, and the woman''s comfort did not help.


    "This elder sister, is the child a little hungry?"


    A woman next to him kindly reminded.


    "I fed him before I came out, it shouldn''t be the reason for being hungry."


    The girl reluctantly said, while softly comforting the little boy.


    "Baby don''t cry, we will be home soon."


    The woman said in a gentle voice, but Ye Chen still clearly heard the panic in it.


    something wrong.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and glanced at the little boy''s body, and found that his throat was already a little red and swollen. It seemed that the tonsils were inflamed.


    "This eldest sister, your child, I am afraid that some are sick. I am a doctor and can take a look for you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said suddenly.


    The woman was stunned, and a hesitation flashed in her eyes.


    "Eldest sister, such a small child can''t make him sick. If something happens, it will be bad for the child."


    A mother with a child nearby kindly reminded.


    The woman gritted her teeth, looking at the child who has been crying is no way, she looked at Ye Chen nodded.


    "Come, come to Uncle."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and stretched out his hand to the little boy.


    Perhaps it was the breath of Ye Chen that made the little boy feel at ease. After hesitating, the little boy walked towards Ye Chen quickly.


    Ye Chen reached out and picked up the little boy, and pretended to press on his neck. At the same time, a ray of vitality flowed into his body. It didn''t take long for the little boy''s swollen tonsils to subside.


    "The tonsils are a little red and swollen, but it''s not in the way anymore."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out her hand to the little boy, and said, "Come to mom."


    "You are not my mother."


    The little boy said childishly.


    The other people in the car were all stunned. The woman''s face became stiff, and she smiled awkwardly: "Baby, you are naughty again."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He looked down at the little boy and said, "Tell uncle, where is your mother?"


    "My mother is buying clothes in the store."


    Said the little boy.


    "Do you know this aunt?"


    Ye Chen pointed to the pale little boy and said in a deep voice.


    "do not know."


    The little boy shook his head and said simply.


    The surrounding crowd suddenly took a breath, and did not respond to the unexpected situation.


    "You let go of my child."


    The woman''s face changed, and she hurriedly reached out to **** the child from Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and pushed away the woman in front of him.


    "You quickly let go of my child, or I will call the police."


    The woman said angrily.


    "Call the police, it''s okay, but I won''t give you this kid as a trafficker."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Human trafficker?"


    "Under what circumstances, she turned out to be a trafficker."


    There was a cry of exclamation from the crowd, and then he looked at the woman with an angry expression.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is my child."


    The woman''s face was a little pale, and she said in a panic.


    "Is it your child? When the police arrive, it will be clear."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said calmly.


    Seeing the suspicious gazes around, the woman knew that the child could not be taken back. The bus happened to arrive, and the woman panicked and wanted to escape.


    At this time, everyone around also saw that this woman was a personal trafficker, and a group of people stopped her.


    After the caring person called the police, the police rushed over quickly. Ye Chen looked up and saw that he was the little police officer who had only seen him not long ago.


    After Xiao Wang understood the situation, he looked at Ye Chen with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Ye, it''s fortunate that you are there, otherwise things will be troublesome. Just now, the child''s parents have already called the police and we have notified her that she is coming. ."


    "Since it''s okay, you are here waiting for your child''s parents to come. I''m going to send Yuqi food."


    Ye Chen gestured for the takeaway, and said with a smile.


    Xiao Wang''s face froze, and a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, yes, the captain''s business is important, you should go there, I am here."


    Xiao Wang said politely.


    If Fang Yuqi knew it was his cause and delayed her lunch, he would be in trouble.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen surrendered the female tyrannosaurus of their police station so quickly, which is really admirable.


    Xiao Wang can''t wait to pass this news to his colleagues.

 Chapter 294： A weeks time

    After Ye Chen and Xiao Wang separated, they walked towards Fang Yuqi''s house.


    Before leaving last night, Ye Chen did not leave the key. He came to the door and reached out to take the key out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Fang Yuqi wearing pajamas and walking slowly from the bedroom to the outside.


    "Ye Chen, you still know how to come, I thought you forgot me."


    Fang Yuqi looked at Ye Chen with a grimace, and said dissatisfied: "Why did you come here? I''m almost starving to death."


    "Something happened on the road and it was delayed. If I don''t come, you won''t eat?"


    Ye Chen showed a touch of embarrassment on his face, and said with a smile: "Based on your physical condition, you should be able to make simple meals."


    "There is no food at home, and I don''t have any materials to make it. How can I go out with my body?"


    Fang Yuqi said irritably.


    "I don''t know you have no food at home, don''t tell me, I happened to buy some food on the road, and eat it while it is hot."


    Ye Chen put the meal on the table and sat down on the chair with Fang Yuqi''s help.


    Fang Yuqi didn''t eat in the morning, and was starving. Without saying a word, he began to devour it.


    Regardless of her small figure, but the appetite is really not small, Ye Chen bought two people''s portions, and almost all entered Fang Yuqi''s belly.


    After eating, Ye Chen cleaned up the table, took a closer look at Fang Yuqi, and nodded in satisfaction: "The body is recovering well. If you have another treatment today, there should be no major problems. It shouldn''t be a week before you can. Healed."


    Fang Yuqi raised his eyebrows, and said with surprise on his face: "So fast?"


    After staying in the bedroom all morning, Fang Yuqi felt a little crazy. When she thought of staying at home for a week or even half a month, she didn''t know how to get through it.


    Now that I hear this good news, I am naturally excited.


    But this was a gunshot wound after all. She was the first to hear that a gunshot wound could be cured in just one week. Even the most powerful medical doctor in the army would probably not be able to do such a thing.


    But when she thought that it was only one night, she could walk down the ground, and she was suddenly full of confidence in Ye Chen''s words.


    "I''ve always said everything in my words. I talk for a week, not one more day."


    Ye Chen said with a confident expression, this gunshot wound is not a problem for him.


    Fang Yuqi looked at Ye Chen''s confident face, suddenly a little dumbfounded, a strange expression flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen was a little uncomfortable with Fang Yuqi''s fiery gaze. He coughed twice and said softly, "Go to your bedroom. I''ll treat you again."


    Fang Yuqi came back to his senses, an unnatural look flashed across his face, stood up, and returned to the bedroom.


    Ye Chen took out the silver needle and after sterilizing it, it plunged into Fang Yuqi''s skin, and the warm and moist energy flowed into her wound.


    The feeling of acupuncture this time is obviously different from last night.


    Fang Yuqi had been disturbed by pain last night, except for pain, no other feelings.


    But it is obviously different now.


    Fang Yuqi secretly opened his eyes and glanced at Ye Chen''s face, his heart full of complex colors.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a strand of Yuanli followed the silver needle into Fang Yuqi''s body, circulating quickly around the wound, stimulating the rapid proliferation of wound cells, and healing the wound as quickly as possible.


    The atmosphere in the room became a bit awkward.


    After a while, Ye Chen coughed twice, took out the silver needle, and whispered softly: "Let''s get treatment to this place today. If there is anything, you call me again and I will leave first. "


    Without waiting for Fang Yuqi to reply, Ye Chen bent over slightly and hurriedly left.


    After Ye Chen left, Fang Yuqi suddenly opened his eyes, an embarrassment appeared on his face.


    He must have found out.


    Fang Yuqi''s eyes were full of embarrassment, his fist lightly hit the bed, and his expression annoyed: "Fang Yuqi, how can you show this expression in front of a man."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yuqi buried his head in the bedding, his eyes a little lost.


    Ye Chen went out, and after a long time, he calmed down the thoughts in his heart, recalling what happened just now, and sighed softly: "I didn''t expect Fang Yuqi, who is always upright and pungent, to have such a side. Is it really me? She is too handsome to let her express the feeling in her heart so unabashedly?"


    It was still early, and Ye Chen didn''t want to go back to the Su Group anymore. After checking the time, it was only in the afternoon, so let''s go to the night bar.


    I don''t know how Shen Junru handled the matter, so I just can ask her about Apollo and the others.


    Ye Chen took a taxi and went to the night bar. In the afternoon, there were no customers in the bar, only a few people sitting in it.


    As soon as Ye Chen entered the bar, he was noticed by the people in the night bar. Lei Anlong was wearing a security uniform and walked over with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Chen, here you are, Sister Jun Ru is upstairs now, I''ll let someone talk."


    Lei Along shouted with surprise on his face and greeted a security guard casually to inform Shen Junru that he had gone.


    "Your kid seems to be doing well here, how about it, no one bullies you."


    Ye Chen patted Lei Along on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Sister Jun Ru and all my brothers have treated me well. I can have such a good job thanks to your help from Brother Chen."


    Lei Along said with a grateful look, the 30-year-old elders, as they spoke, their eyes were red.


    "Go, a big man is like a lady, not ashamed."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he said angrily.


    Lei Along grinned, touched his head, and laughed.


    Ye Chen patted Lei Along''s shoulder, walked to the counter, and snapped a finger at Li Yue, "Xiao Yueyue, do you miss me?"


    Li Yue twisted his slender waist, cast a wink at Ye Chen, and smiled softly: "Sister Junru is thinking of you, I don''t dare to think about you."


    Ye Chen showed a playful look on his face, and said with a smirk: "How can it be a crooked mind, Junru is Junru, you are you, and she doesn''t mean you think."


    "It''s said that rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of the nest, so you are not afraid that the lady will be jealous?"


    Li Yue blinked his big bright eyes and chuckled.


    "A slender lady, a gentleman is so funny, Junru will definitely not do this kind of beating mandarin ducks."


    Ye Chen said with a smile to Li Yue.


    Li Yue''s face flushed, and he gave Ye Chen angrily.


    At this moment, Shen Junru was wearing a cheongsam and walked over with a smile on his face. He looked at Ye Chen with a smile and said, "Ye Chen, just came to the bar to tease our family Yueyue?"

 Chapter 295： clue

    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Shen Junru who was walking over. He raised his eyebrows and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Qianqian lady, curvaceous cheongsam, graceful and colorful, smiling like flowers, jade sound flowing gracefully.


    The red cheongsam vividly sets off Shen Junru''s temperament.


    Seeing the surprised color flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes, a smug color flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes.


    A woman is a person who pleases herself, it seems that today''s dress is not in vain.


    "Miss, you are here."


    Li Yue looked at Shen Junru who was walking over, and a look of envy flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and said with a chuckle: "Who was crying for mercy a few days ago and said that he wanted Xiao Yueyue to accompany me, so now I turn my face and refuse to admit it?"


    Shen Junru flushed, and gave Ye Chen angrily.


    This is just a joke, I didn''t expect Ye Chen to say it on this occasion, which made her elder sister how embarrassed to face Li Yue after she was older.


    Thinking of this, Shen Junru turned his head and glanced at Li Yue lightly. The latter flushed red, and said in a flustered face: "Miss, I''m going to entertain other guests first."


    After speaking, Li Yue hurriedly walked away, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, a little far away from Shen Junru and them.


    "It seems that the girl Yue Yue is really interesting to you, you men, there is not a good thing."


    Shen Junru looked at the pretending Li Yue, looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression, and said, the words were full of jealousy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I was joking just now, and Li Yue and I are innocent."


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a wry smile.


    He really didn''t expect that Li Yue, this girl, would actually have a crush on him. This is the trouble with being handsome, and there are beautiful women everywhere.


    To be honest, since returning to Zhonghai, there are more and more beautiful women around him, which really bothers him. He can''t meet one by one, right? Then, isn''t it a stallion?


    For Li Yue, he really didn''t have that idea.


    "Li Yue is a big beauty. I have been with me for many years. We are also considered as sisters. They are good beauties. Don''t you be impressed?"


    Seeing Ye Chen''s expression, Shen Jun said with a smile like his eyebrows.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said angrily: "I want to give your husband away? I''m not a livestock, I can''t meet one and ask for one."


    "That being said, which of you men doesn''t want three wives and four concubines, the blessing of Qi people." Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen and said dissatisfied.


    That being said, Shen Junru''s heart is full of sweetness. Although she and Li Yue are the same sisters, but it is related to Ye Chen, even Shen Junru is a little careless, this is a woman''s nature.


    "Xiao Ruru, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I dared to teach him a lesson. I think you are itchy again."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, sternly, stepped forward and stepped beside Shen Junru, sneered.


    "Don''t, so many people here are watching."


    Shen Junru''s face changed slightly, and he exclaimed begging for mercy.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and sat on the chair next to him.


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on his face, brought two glasses of cocktails over, and whispered: "How come you came to me today?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice, took a sip from the wine glass, and said with a smile: "Isn''t it a long time since I have seen you, do you miss you? How about, is there any difficulty in taking over Zhao Sihai''s seat?"


    Shen Junru raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said confidently: "Zhao Sihai is dead, and his subordinates are naturally unable to resist. Even if there are a few short-eyed people with Uncle Li, they can''t make a big splash. Now, all four districts have become my confidant, and almost the entire Zhonghai is in my hands."


    Ye Chen nodded, a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Since Shen Junru can guarantee the development of Night Bar under the threat of Zhao Sihai, her personal ability naturally does not need to be doubted. She can take over Zhao Sihai''s position in such a short period of time. Although there are reasons for forceful deterrence, Shen Junru is more of an old lady. s method.


    "Did any outsiders enter Zhonghai during this period?"


    Ye Chen took a sip of the cocktail and went straight to the subject.


    "outsider?"


    Shen Junru frowned, lowered his head and thought for a moment, and said: "After the news of Zhao Sihai��s death came out, many people in the cities adjacent to Zhonghai entered Zhonghai City, wanting to take the opportunity to obtain some benefits, but most of them were I drove out."


    "Are there any special people?" Ye Chen frowned and asked softly.


    "Someone else?"


    Shen Junru frowned, recalled carefully, his eyes lit up, and he whispered softly: "It seems that there are indeed a group of special people. It is the news from my men."


    "It seems that a small group of Asians and foreigners have appeared in Zhonghai. Looking at the momentum, it is not like ordinary people. It is very similar to the crazy dragon who came to the bar to make trouble last time."


    Speaking of this, Shen Junru said with a look of doubt: "However, after they came to Zhonghai, nothing happened. They have always been honest, because I was afraid of their strength, so I didn''t make a move."


    "It should be them."


    Ye Chen''s expression instantly became serious. The news of Apollo''s coming to Zhonghai is not heard at all. The mercenaries who can appear in Zhonghai at this time are mostly from Apollo.


    If you can find these people, with his means, you can know Apollo''s location and his purpose in coming to Zhonghai.


    "Do you know their purpose of coming to Zhonghai City?" Ye Chen asked solemnly.


    Looking at Ye Chen��s serious expression, Shen Junru knew that this matter was very important. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, ��I don��t know, they basically stay in the hotel and rarely go out. I don��t have any useful news. ."


    Ye Chen was silent, his eyes filled with thinking.


    "Are those people important to you?" Shen Junru asked with a puzzled look.


    "Well, you send someone to help me monitor them. Don''t do it. The combat power of those people should not be weak. It cannot be solved by ordinary people.


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    However, at this moment, a group of men with cold breath suddenly walked into the bar. Shen Junru glanced at him, his expression changed, and exclaimed: "Ye Chen, the person you are looking for is them."

 Chapter 296： Temple of the Sun

    Ye Chen squinted and looked at the group of burly men who came in.


    Even far away, Ye Chen could feel the strong smell of blood on their bodies. Only if they had killed people, and if they had killed many people, would they have such a strong smell of blood.


    A group of people walked into the bar with expressionless faces. Although they tried to hide it, the indifferent touch of life in their eyes still did not escape Ye Chen''s sight.


    Especially the trace of Apollo''s divine power contained in their bodies, which was felt by Ye Chen far away.


    Then this group of people should be the one he was looking for.


    Before he went to look for them, they did not expect them to come by themselves.


    "Why don''t they stay in the hotel well, why do they come to the night bar?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a low voice with confusion.


    Shen Junru also couldn''t figure out his head, and his bright eyes were full of doubts. He said in surprise: "The hotel they live in is far away. Even if they go to a bar, they shouldn''t come to the night bar."


    A look of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he didn''t immediately get up and take them down.


    Now that everyone is here, there is no rush for this moment.


    He wanted to see what the group of people wanted to do.


    Such a group of men with strong aura entered the bar, and some of the remaining guests looked at them in awe, and then lowered their heads to prevent trouble.


    From the looks of it, you know that these people are not easy to mess with, even some small gangsters obediently hide in the corner.


    "Hua Xia''s bar is really boring. There is not even a decent character, which is really disappointing."


    One of the white mercenaries glanced around and said disdainfully.


    "I heard that the owner of this bar is the boss of Zhonghai, and he claims to be a queen. It might be interesting."


    Said one of the mercenaries with scars on their faces.


    "Queen? I like the queen the most. This kind of woman has a sense of conquest."


    Another white mercenary laughed and said, "Especially the beauties of China, it is a kind of enjoyment. Suddenly, I can''t wait."


    A few mercenaries suddenly laughed.


    At this moment, standing at the forefront of the mercenary, a white man with blond hair frowned and said coldly, "Shut up all of you. You can''t move her until you have completed the adult��s mission. , The things that delayed the adults, you should know the consequences."


    The golden-haired white man should be the leader of this group of mercenaries. When he spoke, everyone else closed their mouths. Hearing the punishment in his words, everyone''s eyes flashed with fear.


    They knew how cruel Apollo''s punishment was. They would rather die than be burned to death by fire. The pain is like burning the soul, life is better than death.


    "Amos, I don''t know what your lord''s purpose is for sending us to Zhonghai, so he still wants to come to this bar."


    One of the mercenaries looked at the blond white man and asked in a low voice, while the other mercenaries also looked at Amos with curiosity.


    Among them, only Amos has the right to contact Apollo, and only he knows the purpose of this time, and the others also follow Amos''s command.


    Ye Chen frowned at this time, pricked his ears and listened quietly.


    "You don''t need to worry about this kind of thing. You just need to complete the task. When the thing is over, the adults will naturally give you rewards."


    Amos said blankly, and then took a group of people to find a place to sit down.


    Li Yue glanced at Shen Junru and Ye Chen who were sitting quietly in the corner. Seeing that they were not moving, he walked up to the group of mercenaries and said with a smile, "What do you need?"


    "What a pretty girl, I didn''t expect this bar to have such a beautiful waiter."


    A white man looked at Li Yue frivolously, stretched out his hand with a smile, and touched Li Yue''s slender waist.


    "Do you guys want to die in my night bar?"


    Li Yue twisted her body, and flexibly avoided his salty pig hands, her face became cold, and she yelled angrily.


    "Mike, I didn''t expect you to be laughed at by a woman."


    Another mercenary laughed at the white man while looking at Li Yue, "What a hot girl, I like it."


    "Woman, come over and drink with us obediently, I can spare your life."


    A look of irritation flashed in the eyes of the mercenary called Mike, stood up and looked at Li Yue coldly, a cruel look flashed in his eyes, and a cold breath radiated from his body, causing Li Yue to shiver. .


    For people like them, women are just a tool to adjust their pressure. Now that they lose such a big face in front of so many people, his face is a little bit unbearable.


    "What do you want to do."


    As the security captain of the night bar, Lei Along had already paid attention to such a group of people. Seeing Li Yue had a conflict with them, he brought a few people over with a serious face, and looked at the group with a guard.


    As soldiers who come out of the army, their eyesight is naturally not bad, and you can tell at a glance that these people are not simple characters.


    But since Li Yue''s safety has been threatened, as the security captain, he naturally can''t stand by his arms. Besides, Ye Chen is still in the bar, so there is nothing to fear.


    "Where is the waste, get out."


    Mike looked at Lei Along with a fierce look, and then rushed towards him with a murderous intent.


    The security guards behind Lei Along were taken aback, looking pale at these people.


    Lei Along gritted his teeth and was about to start his hands. At this time, Amos spoke out and asked Li Yue in fluent Mandarin: "Where is the boss of your bar, call her out, that''s all. Up."


    "How can the owner of our bar be able to meet you if you want to."


    Li Yue snorted, disdainfully said.


    "Really toast and not eat fine wine, Mike, teach them a lesson."


    Amos said coldly.


    "Boss, I should have done this a long time ago. After holding back for so many days, I can finally stretch my body."


    Mike stood up with a look of excitement, staring coldly at Lei Along, his murderous aura came out unreservedly.


    "Do it."


    Lei Along squinted his eyes and snorted coldly. He took a sudden step and slammed his fist towards Mike.


    Several security guards behind heard the words, gritted their teeth, held the sticks in their hands, and slammed their heads at Mike.


    A look of disdain flashed in Mike''s eyes, and he met Lei Along''s fist with a punch, and Lei Along snorted with a bang, and his body was directly blasted over.


    The moment he knocked Lei Aaron into the air, Mike directly carried a club and rushed into the crowd, as if a wolf had entered the flock. Within a few seconds, he knocked down a group of security guards to the ground.


    Li Yue looked at the security guard who fell on the ground and shouted painfully, and his face suddenly became pale.


    "Miss Li Yue, call out Miss Shen, I can let them go."


    Amos said blankly: "Otherwise, I''ll kill one every minute until you tear down your night bar."


    The cold words resounded in the bar, and Shen Jun stood up as he heard the words, with a cold face, and said lightly: "It''s really a big tone. If you don''t give me an explanation, you don''t want to leave the night bar safely."

 Chapter 297： provocative

    Shen Jun walked towards Amos and the others with a frosty face.


    Seeing this, Li Yue sighed in relief, ran to Shen Junru''s side, and whispered: "Miss, these people are by no means ordinary people, you have to be careful."


    Lei Along''s skill is no match for Mike''s punch, and the leader hasn''t shot yet. From this we can see how powerful this group of people are.


    Shen Junru nodded, staring at Amos with cold eyes.


    This group of mercenaries were walking north and south, but they had never seen such a beautiful oriental beauty before, and they were all shocked by Shen Junru, and they laughed loudly as they watched Shen Junru.


    "I want to keep our lives here even with these rubbish?"


    This group of white people laughed arrogantly and looked at Shen Junru with a playful look: "Or, are you going to do it with us yourself? For women, brothers can''t bear to do it."


    "We can change the battlefield and fight as much as we want, anyway, I''m afraid that your body will not be able to withstand the flogging of brother."


    A group of men looked indifferent, laughed, and all kinds of vulgar words came out of their mouths.


    "You guys are looking for death." Li Yue''s face flushed red, looking at the group of mercenaries angrily, and cursed.


    Even Shen Junru was already frosty, his face extremely ugly.


    Amos frowned and raised his hand. A group of people behind him immediately fell silent and looked at Shen Junru and said, "Are you the owner of the night bar Shen Junru?"


    "Who on earth are you?" Shen Junru asked in a cold voice according to Ye Chen''s arrangement.


    "You don''t need to control who we are. We are here just to make a deal with you."


    Amos looked at Shen Junru calmly and said.


    "Deal? Is this your attitude towards trading?"


    Shen Junru snorted and said lightly.


    "Sorry, my subordinates are used to being rude, and I am deeply sorry for the inconvenience caused to you."


    Amos bent over gracefully and smiled lightly.


    Shen Junru frowned and said coldly: "What deal?"


    "I need Miss Shen to cooperate with us and make some small arrangements."


    Amosstan said sincerely: "After the matter is done, in return, we will give Miss Shen a large sum of money, or in other words, we can meet your requirements as far as we can."


    "What arrangement? What is it for?"


    Shen Jun was stunned for a moment, and said coldly, "If you make things clear, I will consider whether to make this transaction."


    Amos stretched out a finger, shook it lightly, and said softly: "You only need to do what I said, and you don''t need to know about other things."


    "Don''t say anything, how can I do this transaction?" Shen Junru sneered and said disdainfully.


    A smile appeared on Amos''s face, and he said softly, "Miss Shen probably has no choice in this matter."


    "This is my site. No one has ever dared to threaten me in Zhonghai."


    Shen Jun gave a cold snort and said lightly.


    Following her words, a group of security guards gathered, put their hands in their arms, and looked at Amos and them warily.


    "You Hua Xia have a good saying, the person who knows the current affairs is the Junjie, Miss Shen, I advise you to think carefully."


    Amos sat in a chair and said blankly: "Although we don''t want to do it in China, if Miss Shen insists on doing this, then I can only say sorry, if a beauty like you falls into their hands, It doesn��t feel good."


    Mike stood behind Amos, looking at the bulging things in Shen Junru''s back security pocket, a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes, and grinned: "You want to kill us with these toys? Beauty, you look down on us too much. Up."


    Shen Junru frowned, lowered his head, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Miss Shen, my patience is very limited."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Amos''s eyes, and he said coldly: "If you don''t make a decision anymore, then I can only kill and make a decision for you. I will kill five people here in one minute until all of them are killed. "


    A few mercenaries stood up and looked at the bar security guard with a grim look, with a bloodthirsty light in their eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen couldn''t stay any longer, frowned, and walked towards Shen Junru.


    "Ye Chen, if they don''t tell me, I can''t help it."


    Shen Junru breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Ye Chen who came by.


    "It''s okay, let me take care of the rest." Ye Chen said with a light smile.


    "Where is the brat, get out of here without wanting to die."


    Mike said impatiently.


    Such a thin and frail young man dared to come over, no matter what they were doing, he really didn''t know how to live or die.


    Even Amos frowned, and an unpleasant color flashed in his eyes.


    "Speaking badly, **** it."


    Ye Chen looked at Mike indifferently, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and the heavy death made Mike subconsciously take a step back.


    "Smelly boy, you are looking for death."


    A look of anger flashed in Mike''s eyes, his body stepped forward suddenly, and his fist hit Ye Chen''s head.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand expressionlessly. Once he grasped Mike''s hand, he shook it lightly, and a crisp fracture sounded. Mike''s face changed, his mouth let out a scream, and he knelt down. On the ground.


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he kicked Mike''s body with a muffled sound. The body of more than two hundred jin hit the wall like a missile, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Mike."


    The expressions of several other mercenaries changed abruptly, exclaiming, they all stood up and looked at Ye Chen fiercely, their eyes full of alertness.


    As a team member for so many years, although Mike''s strength is not very strong among these people, it is not something that ordinary people can fight against. I did not expect that there are such strong young people in Zhonghai.


    "It seems that he is your trump card?"


    Amos looked at Ye Chen coldly, and said softly: "You guys go up together, don''t keep your hands and kill him."


    The other men took a deep breath, a fiery red light flashed in their eyes, and the muscles all over their bodies suddenly swelled, and their momentum increased geometrically.


    "Apollo''s supernatural power?"


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and a look of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    Divine power, as the source of the power of the gods, is extremely powerful. This power is simply beyond the reach of ordinary people. So how did these people borrow Apollo''s power?


    Sure enough, he is a veteran master god, and Apollo is ashamed of his use of divine power.


    If you have mastered this kind of divine power application technique, those of the Underworld Hall can also obtain the divine power blessing from him, then the prestige of the Underworld Hall must be greatly improved.

 Chapter 298： Apollo appeared!

    Fire-red lines appeared on the bodies of several men. They were like a stove, and even the temperature around them began to rise.


    "This is the feeling of power."


    There was a touch of enjoyment on the faces of several men, and they looked at Ye Chen with murderous intent and said: "It has angered us. It is definitely the worst thing in your life. Prepare to die."


    As soon as the voice fell, a few people stepped on the ground fiercely, and the entire ground swayed slightly, turning into a flame like electricity, rushing towards Ye Chen.


    Amos picked up a glass of wine on the table, took a sip with a relaxed look, and smiled in his eyes.


    As the guards of the Sun Temple, as long as they don''t encounter the Dragon Soul and the ancient martial arts masters of the East, they can basically ramp up Zhonghai.


    Even if China is a magical place, Amos did not believe that he would have the strength to meet a young man who was blessed by the sun god.


    "interesting."


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    After using Apollo''s divine power, their personal strength unexpectedly exploded about five times, and both speed and strength reached their physical limits.


    However, limited by their own physical factors, even if all the potential of the body was unearthed, it would be difficult for Ye Chen to lift his spirits.


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and instead of retreating, his figure rushed into the pile of people like a ghost. The white Yuanli appeared on his palm and slowly patted the body of the group of mercenaries.


    "This soft palm wants to hurt me too."


    This group of mercenaries snorted coldly, their eyes full of disdain.


    After blessing Apollo''s divine power, their defensive power has also become extremely strong, and ordinary blows will not pose a threat to them.


    In an instant, a few muffled noises came over, and the smiles on the faces of these white people instantly solidified, and they felt a strange and unpredictable force directly smashed the barrier of divine power in their bodies and shattered their internal organs.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, several people screamed, and flew out directly, hitting the deck behind, with a loud bang, and the table was smashed to pieces.


    "how is this possible?"


    Amos''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    Such a thin young man, he did not feel the slightest strength in his body, how could such a power burst out?


    "I can feel that the power of Apollo in your body is much stronger than them. It seems that you should be their leader."


    Ye Chen looked at Amos with a faint smile on his face and said: "Speak out the purpose of Apollo''s coming to Zhong Hai, I can still let you make a living."


    "Who are you? How do you know about Lord Apollo."


    Amos''s face changed, his face was full of shock, as if he had seen a ghost, he jumped up from the stool suddenly, his face gloomy.


    The news of Apollo''s coming to Zhonghai, even though there are not many people in the Temple of the Sun, let alone the outsiders, who the young man is, actually knows such a hidden secret.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know the purpose of Master Apollo''s coming to Zhonghai. He was already lucky in misfortune.


    "You don''t have to worry about who I am. Just spit out what you know. If you let me do it, you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, looking at Amos like a dead person.


    "I''m not what they can compare with these wastes."


    Amos took off his coat and said coldly, "If I capture you and give it to Master Apollo, he must be very happy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Amos took a deep breath, and the fiery red lines appeared from his body. The original dry skin seemed to have been roasted by fire, and it began to crack, and the muscles swelled suddenly. , The red blood flowed out along the cracked skin.


    A power far surpassing the group of white people just now surged from his body, and with it, a strong heat radiated from his body.


    The other people in the bar had already been cleared out. Shen Junru led a group of security guards to stand cautiously in the corner, quietly observing the battle, watching Amos''s changes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling that Amos''s current explosive power can be compared to a powerful person. Although the timeliness must not last for so long, this explosive power is still considerable.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s just a little bit of power, but it''s not enough."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and said.


    "Dare to question the power of God, I will let you know what life is better than death."


    Amos sneered, and said with a murderous look: "After killing you, that woman Shen Junru will also feel the wrath of God."


    "Noisy." Ye Chen said indifferently, and disappeared in front of Amos''s eyes when he shook his figure.


    Suddenly, Amos''s face changed, and he felt a dark shadow flash in front of him. Ye Chen''s expressionless face appeared in front of him, and he slapped him with a palm. Amos was panicked and quickly reached out. withstand.


    With a loud noise, Amos''s body was shot directly out of the sky, the person was still in the air, and his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood spurted out, sprayed on the ground, and there was a sound of corrosion, and a touch of heat floated from the blood. stand up.


    "People are not ghosts or ghosts."


    A look of disgust flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his figure once again disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and then, in Amos''s incredible gaze, appeared next to him.


    "How can he be so fast." As soon as this thought flashed through Amos''s mind, Ye Chen kicked it out and fell to the ground fiercely. The divine power in his body was directly affected by Ye Chen''s original power. Broke up.


    Amos was lying on the ground, looking at Ye Chen who came over with a horrified face, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground, his face pale as paper, and he couldn''t move.


    "Tell what you know, and I can spare you not to die."


    Ye Chen looked at Amos condescendingly, and said indifferently.


    "You dream, even if I die, I won''t betray Master Apollo."


    Amos''s eyes were full of fanaticism, and he hissed: "You dare to provoke the majesty of Master Apollo, and you will never let go of you."


    "Since you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    As soon as Ye Chen moved his wrist, he took out two silver needles from the dragon pattern ring and said with a cold face.


    To treat such a powerful person, it is easy to fail using the hypnotic secrets in ancient books, especially those who are very enthusiastic about Apollo. I am afraid that the effect of hypnosis will be greatly reduced, and it will easily fail.


    And the consequence of the failure was the death of Amos, and Ye Chen didn''t want to make a last resort.


    "Hades, is it a bit too much to treat my subordinates like this?"


    Just when Ye Chen was about to act, an indifferent voice came from the door. Ye Chen turned his head and saw that a young man with fiery red hair walked in slowly.

 Chapter 299： Fight

    I saw that the person here had fiery red hair, a handsome face, and a fiery red flame mark on his eyebrows. From the outside, he was just a little white face.


    Although he is lazy and has his hands in his pockets, his body exudes a noble king temperament. This temperament can only be seen in that kind of aristocratic family for generations, which makes people unbearable. Live in shame.


    But if you look closely, you can find the indifferent look in his eyes. It is a look that is indifferent to everything. Only when you stand at the top of the world can you have this look. It is an extremely confident and self-confident look. Contempt for all beings.


    The moment Ye Chen saw the person coming, Ye Chen''s expression instantly became solemn, squinted, and whispered: "Apollo."


    At this moment, several security guards guarding the gate rushed in and looked at Apollo with horror.


    Under the gaze of this young man, they couldn''t even move. Even if he walked in, they wouldn''t believe this kind of thing in the past.


    "You go back first." Ye Chen stretched out his hand and shook his face, and said solemnly.


    Several security guards breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly backed out.


    Amos suddenly raised his head and looked at Apollo who was approaching. A frenzy flashed across his face. He didn''t know where the power came from. He slowly climbed from the ground to Apollo''s face, and said with surprise: "Master Apollo, you have finally come. It is this kid who broke the adult''s plan and killed all of our people. The adults must teach him well and avenge us."


    Apollo looked at the blood-stained Amos, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, and his voice said indifferently: "A bunch of trash, even this little thing can''t be done well, so what use is it for you."


    Amos stunned, a look of astonishment flashed across his face, and then anxiously wanted to explain, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by Apollo''s movements.


    "The gods are the most noble gods in this world. You dare to act on Hades. Since you have tarnished the glory of the gods, then you must accept sanctions."


    Apollo said indifferently, a flash of red light flashed in his eyes, and a golden red flame rose out of thin air, instantly surrounding Amos.


    "My lord, spare your life, spare your life."


    Amos''s complexion changed, and then he was enveloped in a golden-red flame, a smell of roasted meat floated from his body, and finally was burned into black fly ash by the high-heat flame.


    Everyone in the bar was stunned, looking at the unbridled Apollo with horror. Unexpectedly, he didn''t agree with him, and even killed his own men. In an instant, a chill appeared in their hearts.


    Shen Junru chuckled in his heart and looked at Ye Chen with a worried expression.


    Since knowing that Ye Chen is the King of Pluto last time, she has also found Ye Chen''s information through various channels and learned about the legend of the twelve lord gods in the West.


    Combined with Ye Chen''s exclamation just now, and his methods, she almost guessed the identity of the person in front of her.


    Apollo, who is also the Twelve Lord God, must be extremely terrifying in strength, and I don''t know if Ye Chen can handle it.


    "This is your subordinate, who kills so simply, are you not afraid of the chill of your subordinates?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said solemnly.


    "These mortals dare to attack the Lord God, they have already made an irreparable mistake."


    Apollo said indifferently, then looked at Ye Chen coldly, and said coldly: "I didn''t expect that the rumors turned out to be true. Hades, you really left the Underworld and returned to China, killing me so much. Man, do you want to give me an explanation."


    "The women who moved me, killed them all made them cheaper."


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    Apollo crossed Ye Chen''s body and fixed his gaze on Shen Junru''s body. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but then he shook his head and said: "Hades, this reason is not enough. Women are like clothes and killed my men. I naturally need to avenge them, otherwise, how can I convince the crowd."


    "You can do it if you want, there is so much nonsense."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, sneered, and said faintly: "But I didn''t expect that Apollo, you would actually violate the agreement between the East and the West and step into the field of China. I am very curious about what it is that can actually Let you take such a big risk."


    Apollo''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and the golden pupils stared at Ye Chen tightly, and said coldly: "Hades, you''d better not intervene in my affairs."


    "Hehe, this is my site, you take things in my site, and you want me not to interfere?"


    Ye Chen said with a disdainful smile on his mouth.


    A monstrous heat radiated from Apollo''s body, scattered flames appeared around him, Apollo''s face was completely gloomy, and he said coldly: "Hades, you are a little too arrogant, today I''m going to see how powerful you are, the newly promoted Pluto."


    A terrifying pressure emanated from Apollo''s body. The people in the bar felt a very uncomfortable feeling of depression because of Apollo''s anger. What followed was the high temperature in the air. .


    In just an instant, Shen Junru felt that they were in a high temperature zone above fifty degrees, and Dou Da''s sweat slipped from their foreheads, looking at Apollo not far away with horror.


    "This is a battle between me and you, don''t involve them."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he let out a cold snort, and a strong force came out, violently confronting Apollo''s momentum, Shen Junru and the others felt the pressure on their bodies loosened and they breathed quickly.


    "This is the strength of the Twelve Lord Gods?" Shen Junru took a deep breath and looked at the confronting two people with horror.


    This method has exceeded her imagination.


    Accompanied by the coercive confrontation between the two people, the sound of clicking came from the ground. Cracks appeared on the ground, the wooden stool shattered with a bang, and was finally crushed into powder.


    "Women''s benevolence, I didn''t expect you to care about the lives of these ants."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Apollo''s eyes, and the hot air current reverberated between the two of them, blowing a breath at Ye Chen, and a fire dragon formed by golden flames rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face was full of dignity, and he opened his mouth and spit out, a white light spit out from his mouth, turned into a short white sword, and pierced towards the fire dragon.


    With a loud bang, the golden fire dragon and the white small sword violently collided, and a bright light flashed in the bar, and the two energies broke apart like this, and a big pit with a radius of two meters appeared in this way. The middle of the two.


    "It''s easy to get the dragon soul''s attention in the city. If you want to fight, go outside."


    Ye Chen frowned and said.


    Apollo frowned, a look of fear flashed in his eyes, and said coldly, "I have no objection."


    He naturally knows how terrifying Huaxia is. Even if he is the sun god, he is not arrogant enough to run rampant in China. If Hades hadn''t affected his plan, he would not show up at this time.


    A breeze blew by, and the figures of Ye Chen and Apollo instantly disappeared where they were.

 Chapter 300： Power of the Lord God

    After the two left, the others looked at the messy bar and took a breath, eyes full of shock.


    Today''s fight between Ye Chen and Apollo left an indelible impression in their hearts, it was just like a fantasy TV series on TV, incredible.


    Li Yue wiped his eyes, looked at the two disappeared, and asked Shen Junru with a worried expression: "Miss, there will be nothing wrong with Brother Chen."


    Shen Jun was also worried at this time, Liu eyebrows frowned, but his mouth softly comforted: "Don''t worry, Ye Chen is so strong, nothing will happen."


    The silhouettes of Ye Chen and Apollo gleamed in the suburbs. In less than ten minutes, the two ran out of Zhonghai''s distance and appeared on a plain.


    "Hades, as long as you don''t interfere with my affairs this time, Amos and their deaths, I won''t hold them accountable."


    Apollo looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression and said coldly.


    This time he came to Zhonghai as a matter of great importance. He originally thought that he would just avoid the dragon soul and act carefully, but he did not expect that Ye Chen would also appear in Zhonghai.


    Although he was puzzled as to why Ye Chen and Huaxia got along so harmoniously, but as the twelve lord gods, if Ye Chen insisted on intervening in this matter, then things would become a little troublesome.


    Without exposing himself, it is difficult for him to get what he expects under the interference of Hades.


    Once you fight against Hades, you will inevitably reveal your identity. At that time, you will surely invite dragon soul masters, and fight against dragon souls in places like China. Even if he is the main god, he dare not do so.


    The strength of those old guys in the Dragon Soul is still fresh in his memory. If he is alone, he is naturally not afraid, but if he is together, no matter how many lives Apollo has, he is afraid that he will have to keep his life.


    "First, tell me why you came to Zhonghai. I''m considering whether to intervene."


    Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said curiously.


    He was also curious about Apollo taking such a big risk to come to China.


    He has stayed in Zhonghai for so long, and there is nothing worthy of his attention. What kind of treasure is it that is so attractive to Apollo.


    "In that case, don''t blame my ruthless men."


    Apollo''s expression turned ugly for an instant, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. When he commanded his hand, a golden flame suddenly appeared out of thin air, turning into a fire dragon and lingering around him, and then rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s palm stood like a knife, swiping across the air.


    I saw a white blade light flashed across the air, facing the dragon''s head, with a loud noise, the white blade light cut off the golden dragon head, and after cutting the golden dragon in two, it was exhausted.


    Apollo sneered, the fire dragon that was originally divided into two instantly turned into two fire dragons, thinking about Ye Chen and flashed away.


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his figure flashed, and he dodged, and the two fire dragons slammed on the ground.


    There was a roar, the earth and rocks spewed out with heat waves, and a large pit more than one meter deep appeared behind Ye Chen.


    "Hades, do you have this strength?"


    Apollo sneered, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Dignified Pluto, like a mouse, hides and hides. In that case, you will leave your life here today."


    As soon as the voice fell, Apollo''s eyes were full of golden light, and he stretched out his hand like a finger in the sky. The sun hanging in the sky suddenly lit up. In Ye Chen''s sight, an extremely powerful force was transmitted from the sun to Apollo. Body.


    Afterwards, Apollo slightly pointed towards Ye Chen, and several golden flames appeared out of thin air, falling down in the direction of Ye Chen like a meteor.


    "Apollo, you''re crazy, you made such a big noise."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he opened his mouth and cursed, "Aren''t you afraid of attracting the attention of the Dragon Soul?"


    If Ye Chen didn''t stop this meteor shower, the flames of Apollo would surely destroy this plain, and the impact would be too great.


    "As long as it can kill you, what does this have to do with me."


    Apollo sneered, and controlled the golden flame with an indifferent expression, smashing at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his Yuan Li turned to the extreme, shaking hands into fists, his face condensed, and he volleyed several fists toward the rushing meteor.


    I saw the pale white fist coming out, directly blasting the fireball in the sky, thunder blasted in the sky, the golden fireball burst directly, and turned into fireworks falling from the sky to the ground, one by one or Large or small pits appeared on the ground.


    A cold color flashed across Ye Chen''s face, looking at Apollo, his face was extremely ugly.


    "These are appetizers, try this trick."


    The corner of Apollo''s mouth raised a radian, and a strong momentum spewed from his body. The golden flame that was originally glowing slowly turned into platinum, even if Ye Chen was a little away from him, he could feel it. A very strong high temperature.


    The platinum flames condensed and formed in front of Apollo, transforming into a phoenix with fluttering wings, flying quickly towards Ye Chen, leaving a black mark on the ground along the way, which is a trace of the earth being scorched by the flames .


    From this we can see how high the temperature of this flame is. If an ordinary person is hit, it will turn into fly ash in an instant.


    Ye Chen''s face condensed, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. From this platinum phoenix, Ye Chen felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen grabbed his right hand between the heavens and the earth, and a howling hurricane whizzed from the heavens and the earth. He shook his hands as if the whole world was in his hands.


    "I have a sword to slash the world."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and he gave a low shout, the turbulent vitality in his body wrapped in the hurricane, turned into a small white sword, volleyed towards the Phoenix.


    With a stab, a white light flashed, and the small white sword and the phoenix collided together. The huge energy made the surrounding space a bit distorted. Countless rocks, soil, and vegetation were turned into debris and splashed everywhere. go with.


    Compared with the realm of Apollo in the early stage of Ye Chen''s innate, the power gap was still a bit big. After the Phoenix smashed the white small sword, his body suddenly shrank countless times and slammed into Ye Chen''s body.


    "Hades, this power should be the mysterious power of the East, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful."


    Apollo looked at Ye Chen in the smoke with a little surprise, and said with wonder: "But Hades, if you don''t have to do your best, I''m afraid the battle will end here."


    As soon as Apollo''s voice fell, a strong killing intent radiated from the dust, turning into a hurricane, blowing away all the dust.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of blood-red demon red light, no less inferior to Apollo''s breath surging out.


    "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill your wish."


    The icy voice echoed in the air, and Ye Chen''s figure instantly disappeared in front of Apollo''s eyes. The next moment he appeared in front of Apollo, and he fisted out.


    boom!


    Before Apollo could stop him, he was blasted out with a punch, flying a distance of tens of meters in the volley, smashing a huge pit in the ground.

 Chapter 301： Beat

    The smoke was everywhere, and the platinum flames ignited from the bottom of the pit. Apollo slowly got up from the ground. His clothes became tattered and embarrassed, with a touch of golden blood showing at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Ye Chen, his face was extremely ugly.


    "How did his melee strength become so strong."


    Apollo looked at Ye Chen, who was violent, his expression extremely ugly.


    Among the twelve main gods, except for Zeus and Athena, who rarely shoots, only the **** of war Ares has the strongest melee ability. I didn''t expect Ye Chen''s melee ability and physical body to become so strong, they are already comparable to A Rui. Sri Lanka''s melee combat ability.


    "Apollo, how long you have to stay below, isn''t it scary?"


    Ye Chen was surrounded by black divine power, and his whole body exuded a violent aura. He looked at Apollo in the deep pit blankly, his voice was full of murderous intent.


    "Hades, don''t be too arrogant."


    The platinum flames ignited from the bottom of the pit, Apollo grunted angrily, stepped on the flames to rise in the air, glaring at Ye Chen, and snorted. The platinum flames turned into sharp arrows and galloped towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold, and the volley punched in the air. The black punch instantly smashed the sharp arrow. With a flash of figure, he appeared in front of Apollo and blasted out with a heavy punch.


    "damn it."


    Apollo''s face changed and he cursed inwardly, and the flame-wrapped fist met Ye Chen''s heavy fist.


    A roar sounded in the sky, huge waves of air scattered from the fists of the two of them, and the ground several hundred meters in radius was shattered. Numerous rocks and soil seemed to have been blown by bombs, flying in the air. , Smoke and dust splashed everywhere.


    The black divine power and the white gold divine power collided together, and the surrounding space became distorted, and silk cracks appeared around the fist, instantly swallowing the soil that was shot over.


    Apollo''s face changed, only to feel a strong force coming from his fist, and the whole person flew upside down, setting off a huge wave of air.


    "Hades''s body is too strong, and I can''t take advantage of melee combat."


    This thought flashed through Apollo''s heart, his face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of aggrieved expressions.


    Since Ye Chen was promoted to the Innate Realm, his physical strength can be ranked in the forefront among the twelve Lord Gods, plus the ancient martial arts attached to the Immortal Mystic Art. In close combat, I am afraid that only A Rui Si can fight Ye Chen head-on.


    Even if Apollo''s strength is not weak, he and Ye Chengang are still in a one-sided form, basically being crushed and beaten.


    On the ground of China, Apollo didn''t dare to use too much power. Both people suppressed the divine power to the lowest point. Otherwise, if the two main gods fight seriously, they will be beaten by two people within a thousand miles. Shattered.


    Precisely because of this, Apollo''s power can''t be stretched at all, and in the face of a close body like Ye Chen, he can''t use it with strength.


    For this, Ye Chen was also very clear in his heart, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he instantly appeared in front of Apollo, blasting out with another punch.


    It''s not always the chance to beat Apollo, now that there is a chance, Ye Chen will naturally not let this opportunity go.


    The roaring sounds one after another, Ye Chen and Apollo fought fiercely on the plain. The powerful air wave uprooted all the trees within a kilometer, and a small mound not far away was directly blasted by the leaked boxing power. Flat ground.


    The villagers in the village far away looked up at the sky, with a look of doubt. The sky was clear and there was nothing, but there was a thunderous roar in the distance. They even felt it. An overwhelming and destroying force is not far away, and there is a strong sense of depression in the air.


    A low roar came from the battlefield, and Apollo got up from the ground with a look of embarrassment. The clothes on his body had become tattered. There was a huge fist print on his handsome face, suspended in the air, violently. Panting, looking at Ye Chen, his eyes were full of anger.


    "Apollo, if you tell everything now, I will spare you."


    Ye Chen stared at Apollo and said with a joking expression.


    "Hades, you are dreaming, don''t be too proud."


    Apollo roared in a low voice, a strong breath rushed out of his body. The intense high temperature instantly increased the surrounding temperature by dozens of degrees, and the white-gold flame surrounding him began to fade slowly, slowly turning towards colorlessness. Away.


    From the outside, there is nothing by Apollo''s side, but the intense high temperature has caused the surrounding space to become distorted, and even the suspended sun in the sky has become brighter, and a very terrifying aura appears. Between heaven and earth.


    Avril Lavigne, who was far away in the Zhonghai Hotel, was taking a milk bath in the bathtub. She suddenly felt this breath, her face changed suddenly, she stood up suddenly, raised her bare hand, took the towel next to her, and wrapped her body around her body. After shaking his body, he appeared in the window, looking not far away, his face was full of solemnity.


    "This is the breath of Hades and Apollo. The two of them have actually fought, and they have burst out such a strong force in Zhonghai. Is this going crazy?"


    Ye Chen''s face instantly became serious, and he looked at Apollo and shouted: "Apollo, are you crazy?"


    "Hades, try my trick."


    A sharp look flashed in Apollo''s eyes, and with a move of his hands, all the breath on his body surged towards Ye Chen, a colorless flame appeared around Ye Chen, and the high-intensity high temperature even melted the soil around Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face was full of dignity, and he gave a low shout, and the violent black aura surged from his body, surrounded his body, his hands were torn in front of him, and the powerful flesh directly tore the surrounding flames. , His right foot slammed on the ground, and the ground in a radius of several miles was shattered. With this force, Ye Chen directly rushed out of the circle of flames.


    "Hades, this thing is endless today, you wait for me."


    Apollo watched Ye Chen rush out of the flames unscathed, his expression changed, and with a cold snort, he ran away instantly.


    Ye Chen looked at Apollo who was running away, frowned, and did not catch up.


    Apollo''s strength is beyond Ye Chen''s expectations, even if he catches up now, he is still left behind.


    If you are in a hurry, let Apollo pour out the power of the Lord God without reservation. Ye Chen can''t bear this kind of price.


    Feeling a few figures rushing towards here not far away, Ye Chen raised his eyebrows. It seemed that his battle with Apollo was still noticed by others.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen''s figure disappeared instantly.


    After a while, several figures galloped over and appeared around them, looking at the dilapidated battlefield, their eyes were full of horror.


    (PS: Sorry, I drank too much on New Year��s Eve. I just got up and barely wrote a chapter. Happy New Year everyone!)

 Chapter 302： Dragon Souls response

    The pitted ground, the ground within a radius of 100 meters was all shattered, and there were signs of flame barbecue everywhere. The intense high temperature environment made a few people seem to be in the tropics, and the remaining scattered sparks made it even more so. There was a sense of fear in their hearts.


    They had never seen such a scene in their entire lives, as if it were the end of the world.


    Several people looked at each other, swallowed their throats, their eyes were full of horror, and muttered to themselves: "Which two masters are fighting here? It''s terrifying."


    Ye Chen didn''t know their thoughts at this time, so he talked with Shen Junru on the phone on the way back, reported safety, and told her to be careful during this time.


    If you want to come to Apollo at this time, you should be able to bear it down, and the probability of touching Shen Junru is very small.


    Otherwise, it caused Ye Chen''s anger, and Zhong Hai''s trip would become confusing again.


    After Ye Chen hung up the phone, he went straight to Avril��s hotel. Avril��s battle with Apollo must have been noticed by him. With his strength alone, I��m afraid it would be difficult to obtain an overwhelming advantage. The next thing is still needed. Avril Lavigne can help.


    After Ye Chen arrived at the hotel, Angel had stood at the door of the hotel waiting for him. After seeing Ye Chen appeared, Angel took him to the top floor with respect.


    After Ye Chen entered the room, he closed the door easily. Avril Lavigne was wearing a white tulle pajamas and lay lazily on the sofa looking at Ye Chen with a smile.


    "This woman."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sat opposite Avril Lavigne, with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth.


    A smile flashed in Avril''s eyes, and she smiled and said: "Why did you fight Apollo''s little white face?"


    "He provoked me first."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said all the things that had happened before.


    "You two are really bold. You dare to use so much power in Zhong Hai, so you are not afraid of attracting China''s masters?"


    Avril Lavigne glared at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "But you didn''t expect Hades to beat Apollo. Now I guess he doesn''t know where to hide and is angry."


    "It took some advantage, but unfortunately, I didn''t find out the purpose of Apollo''s visit to Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a pity.


    "You took Liangzi from Apollo today, and you have to be more careful after that."


    His face became dignified, and he whispered: "Apollo is a man with a narrow personality. If you moved your hands today, I''m afraid he won''t just let it go."


    "Could I still be afraid that he won''t succeed, even if he doesn''t come to me, I still have to find him."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said faintly: "Since I have decided to intervene in this matter, there will definitely be a conflict with Apollo in the future. It depends on whether the baby Apollo fancy is worth our action."


    "Whether he is precious or not, if he can save Apollo''s face, it can be regarded as a lesson for Artemis."


    Avril Lavigne snorted, and there was a flash of delight in her big bright eyes.


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a wry smile appeared on his face, and he had also heard of the hatred of Avril Lavigne and the moon **** Artemis.


    Unexpectedly, a character like Avril��s main **** would also hold grudges and grudges like a little girl, and looking at this situation, the contradiction between the two is quite big.


    "Do you have Artemis whereabouts?" Ye Chen suddenly flashed a thought in his mind, and asked solemnly.


    "I know very little about Artemis. I am afraid that only Apollo knows her whereabouts."


    Avril frowned, then looked at Ye Chen with a hesitant face and said softly: "When you mention Artemis now, don''t you suspect that she is with Apollo?"


    If Apollo and Artemis come to Zhonghai together, plus Avril and Ye Chen, Zhonghai will already have four main gods, and one third of the twelve main gods will come. The influence will undoubtedly be huge. If this is spread out , The entire Huaxia is afraid to be cautious.


    "Artemis and Apollo are brothers and sisters. Since he knows that I am in Zhonghai, he is very likely to ask Artemis to come and help. It is better for us to make some preparations early."


    Ye Chen shook his head, a thoughtful color flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "It just happened, and I was worried that I couldn''t find her. Then we would unite and beat them up."


    Avril Lavigne seemed to be thinking of something, snorted, waved her fist, fighting vigorously, and there was a foul air on her face.


    Ye Chen looked at Avril Lavigne''s expression, with a cold sweat on his forehead, he had a hunch that these two women were there, I am afraid this matter will be quite troublesome.


    At the headquarters of Dragon Soul, which was far away from Ye Chen, a helicopter flew out from the base and flew towards Zhonghai.


    At the back of the plane were four young men, two men and two women.


    If Ye Chen were here, he could find that one of the women was the Suzaku who hadn''t seen him in a long time.


    Another woman is also a rare beauty, with a beautiful face facing the sky, a pair of autumn-like eyes under her long eyelashes, a pretty nose, and a soft breath exuding her body. Feeling affectionate.


    Compared with a beautiful woman like Suzaku, this woman is obviously more popular. The young man sitting opposite him glanced up at her from time to time, his eyes full of love.


    A man next to the young man, closed his eyes, leaned on a chair, his cold face was expressionless, and the slightest suffocation encircled him. He was the white tiger named Suzaku.


    "Sister Suzaku, is this Western Apollo Lord God really so powerful? To make the organization pay so much attention to it, I sent Brother Baihu to act with you in the early stage."


    The woman next to Suzaku asked curiously, her voice was as clear as a oriole.


    "The Twelve Lord Gods are the top masters in the West, and Apollo''s strength is definitely quite terrifying. It is the first time you participate in such a high-level mission, Qiu Yu, you must be careful."


    Suzaku looked at Qiu Yu and said with a serious face, her eyes full of doting.


    "Sister Suzaku, will you be a little fussed? Westerners like to use names like the sun god. I don''t think Big Brother Baihu should do anything. I can solve the so-called Apollo."


    The young man sitting across from Qiu Yu sneered, his face full of arrogance, and said disdainfully: "This little thing even let Brother Baihu come with him. It''s just overkill. As for seeing that Pluto, I don''t think I need it. , In China, there are things that our Dragon Soul cannot do. Those Westerners who dare to provoke us will definitely let them go."

 Chapter 303： conflict

    As the official organization of China, the Dragon Soul has a high status in the country and is the most solid force to protect China''s foundation.


    Dragon Soul��s internal masters are like clouds, and they have rich training resources and have absorbed many outstanding talents over the years. Every year, the top soldiers of the major military will be selected by Dragon Soul and awarded with unique ancient martial arts methods for training. .


    It is precisely because of this that most of the ancient martial arts families will send their outstanding children to the Dragon Soul, which also makes the Dragon Soul more powerful.


    Every member of the Dragon Soul is a master who can stand alone. At a young age, his strength is far beyond that of his peers, and he has experienced very few setbacks. Coupled with the particularity of the Dragon Soul, there is no one in China who can do it casually. All kinds of factors add up to provoke them, which can''t blame this young man for being arrogant and arrogant.


    Suzaku''s face changed, and she suddenly became gloomy, and said coldly: "Zheng Yu, this mission is not your previous quest to make a fuss. As one of the twelve gods in the West, Apollo''s strength is far beyond your imagination. , Even the elders, you must deal with it carefully. Before leaving, the Dragon King specially instructed us. Have you forgotten it? If you go to Zhonghai with this mentality, then your life may be in danger."


    Zheng Yu was ridiculed by Suzaku in front of Qiu Yu, his face suddenly became a little uncontrollable, his face flushed, and his eyes were full of anger.


    However, as the four masters of the young generation of Dragon Soul, Suzaku has extremely high prestige. Coupled with the background behind him, he is the captain of the team this time. Zheng Yu didn''t have the guts to refute him. Hate Apollo and Ye Chen.


    "Suzaku, are they really as strong as you said?"


    Qiu Yu was stunned for a moment, and a shocking color flashed in his eyes, and asked in surprise: "The dragon soul elders are all masters of the innate realm. They are overwhelming and omnipotent. Are the Western gods so strong? ?"


    The members who can be dispatched by Dragon Soul to Zhonghai to investigate the Apollo incident are all leaders of the younger generation.


    The twelve main gods in the West have been silent over the years, rarely revealing their methods outside. The members of the Dragon Soul naturally don''t know their horror, but they know how terrifying the masters of the innate realm are.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if a master of the innate realm does not use extremely powerful modern weapons, a division��s army cannot compete with it, and if they want to go, no one can stop it. This intensity The masters are enough to threaten the country.


    "The horror of Apollo is definitely stronger than what I said. After all, few people have seen the Lord God take action. The internal information of the Dragon Soul is too scarce to introduce them. Even who they are, we have no idea now. ."


    Suzaku took a deep breath and said helplessly: "Because of this, we need to contact Ye Chen first. After all, he is the Pluto, one of the twelve gods. He should know more about Apollo than we do. It��s easy to deal with things."


    "A few years ago, he was the captain of the Special Forces squad, and he is only a soldier king. Maybe he has to rely on his family background. The worst of our Dragon Soul is the soldier king of the military district brigade. Who is better than him. Qiang, I just went abroad to get the title of Pluto. I don''t believe he can be better than Brother Qinglong."


    Zheng Yu snorted, and then said with admiration: "Brother Qinglong is the most talented person in the young generation of our dragon soul. Even he has only now begun to retreat and attack the innate realm. I don''t believe in an ordinary stinky boy. Can have innate strength."


    As soon as Zheng Yu said this, even Qiu Yu''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    As the strongest of the young generation of Dragon Soul, Qinglong is naturally the object of admiration by other members, and Qiu Yu is no exception.


    A look of helplessness appeared on Zhuque''s face, and said softly: "Ye Chen''s strength is even worse than I am. You''d better not conflict with him when the time comes."


    Bai Hu, who had closed his eyes and meditation, opened his eyes at this time, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, staring at Suzaku, and said faintly: "The man who can make you worthy of Suzaku, I really want to meet."


    Zheng Yu heard this, with a gloating look on his face.


    The affairs between Baihu, Qinglong, and Suzaku had long been spread in Dragon Soul. Who didn''t know that Baihu and Qinglong had been competing with each other to win Suzaku''s favor, but Suzaku had never caught a cold with them.


    Unexpectedly, the indifferent Suzaku would have such a high evaluation of a young man, and a person like Bai Hu would naturally not be indifferent.


    When Suzaku heard the words, a look of helplessness appeared in his eyes, but he was not prepared to say anything.


    It''s okay to let him suffer a bit, and I hope Ye Chen won''t make a heavy shot.


    For a while, the inside of the plane fell into silence.


    The military helicopter was very fast, and within an hour, it landed at Zhonghai��s dedicated parking airport.


    But at this time, Ye Chen was still chatting with Avril Lavigne in the hotel. At this time, the phone rang suddenly. After Ye Chen connected, a strange color appeared on his face, and he whispered the address of the hotel, and then Hung up some words.


    "Whose phone number?" Avril asked with a curious expression looking at Ye Chen''s weird expression.


    "It was a call from Suzaku, a friend of my Dragon Soul. They said they knew the purpose of Apollo''s coming to Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and told the truth.


    "Hades, I didn''t expect you to be in contact with the Dragon Soul."


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed slightly, she straightened up, and said in surprise: "They actually know about Apollo?"


    "Since Suzaku said so, they shouldn''t lie to me. They should be at the hotel soon. It will be clear by then."


    Ye Chen raised a smile on his face and said with a chuckle.


    Although I don''t know where Suzaku got the news, it would be a joy to know the purpose of Apollo''s visit to Zhonghai in advance.


    Avril Lavigne nodded and ordered Angel to go downstairs to meet the Dragon Soul members with a serious face.


    In less than an hour, Angel took Zhuque and the four people to the presidential suite on the top floor. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Avril went to the suite next door, and Ye Chen stayed in the house alone.


    "Suzaku, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa, smiling at the Suzaku who walked in.


    "What kind of Pluto are you?"


    Zheng Yu said with a cold face, arrogantly yelling: "Our dragon soul is here, but we don''t even go down to meet him personally. Do you know the rules?"


    Suzaku''s expression suddenly changed when she heard the words, and her heart suddenly froze.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face suddenly darkened, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 304： Horrible killing intent

    Behind Suzaku, there were two men and a woman, Ye Chen could feel a trace of ancient warriors from them, they should all be members of Dragon Soul.


    The person who made ridicule was an arrogant young man standing on the far left.


    Ye Chen frowned as he looked at the hatred in Zheng Yu''s eyes, a little confused.


    To be sure, with the exception of Suzaku, he met for the first time for the other three people, and there was no conflict at all, so what Zheng Yuji hated him for.


    Can it be said that you are really used to being arrogant, and if you see someone handsomer than yourself, you get sick subconsciously?


    At this time, Zhu Que raised a sullen expression on her face, gave Zheng Yu a fierce look, and relentlessly scolded: "Zheng Yu, you are talking nonsense, don''t apologize to Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen''s horror is clear to her. She has a ruthless method and lawlessness. Although Zheng Yu is a member of the Dragon Soul, he was the first to ridicule. It was wrong first. Even if Ye Chen tried to punish Zheng Yu, it was reasonable. Standing on Ye Chen''s side.


    "Suzaku, you asked me to apologize to him, are you right?"


    Zheng Yu was shocked, snorted coldly, and said nonchalantly, "I''m not telling the truth, why should I apologize."


    Although his family is not a top-notch family in China, there are still some forces in the country. Zheng Yu grew up so big and has never apologized to anyone, let alone in front of Qiu Yu.


    He can''t afford to lose such a big face.


    This Ye Chen seemed to be young, without the power to bind a chicken. He was just an ordinary young man. It is estimated that what Suzaku said before was mostly just to scare them.


    Bai Hu and Qiu Yu took advantage of this effort to take a close look at Ye Chen. Just like Zheng Yu, they looked like ordinary people, without the aura of ancient warriors. Seeing this, Bai Hu''s eyes flashed with disappointment.


    I thought it would be a good opponent, but it seemed to disappoint him.


    Even Qiu Yu curled his lips, looked away, and looked at Suzaku.


    I don''t know what Suzaku Sister likes him, in terms of temperament and strength, it is completely incomparable with Big Brother Qinglong.


    In fact, they can''t blame them for causing such an illusion. Since Ye Chen was promoted to Xiantian, the mystery of Immortal Profound Art has slowly been revealed, that is, with the help of it, Ye Chen can perfectly converge his breath into his body.


    Not to mention Baihu and the others, even a master one level higher than Ye Chen could not detect Ye Chen''s fictitiousness and reality, only those who were too strong above Ye Chen could see Ye Chen''s strength.


    "Ye Chen, for the sake of my face, forget about it."


    Zhu Que turned her head, looked at Ye Chen, and said helplessly.


    "Forget it, it''s not good to be handsome. People are jealous everywhere. I''m not taunted by others once or twice, but what can I do. Is it my fault to be so handsome?"


    Ye Chen waved his hand, with a generous look on his face, and said nonchalantly: "Although I am not his parents, I have no reason to be used to his problems, but since Suzaku you have pleaded for him, this time, forget it. This is not an example."


    Qiu Yu burst into laughter when he heard the words, and then felt a little indecent. She stretched out her white palms to cover her lips, but her eyes were full of smiles.


    In previous missions, whoever met their dragon soul was not serious, and only Ye Chen dared to say such funny words.


    "You..." Zheng Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at Ye Chen with sullen expression.


    Bai Hu frowned. How Zheng Yu said he was also his team member, and the relationship between the two was good. Ye Chen mocked him like this. Bai Hu was a little unhappy. He stepped forward, his fierce breath leaked out, and he stared coldly. Turning to Ye Chen, he said lightly: "What an arrogant young man, I just don''t know if you have the confidence to say this."


    Ye Chen leaned on the sofa, squinted at Baihu, and then lazily said: "Suzaku, for such a big thing, your Dragon Soul sent these crooked melons and split dates. Is it to die?"


    "what did you say?"


    Bai Hu squinted his eyes, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, a strong evil spirit gushing out of him, making Qiu Yu standing next to him take a step back subconsciously.


    One of the four sacred beasts, the white tiger, the five elements belong to gold, and dominate the evil spirit. Although the white tiger is not the strongest in the dragon soul, no one can beat this evil spirit.


    "What do you want to do? You want to fight as soon as you meet?"


    Suzaku was not a good temper, and when he saw Baihu and Ye Chen met, he began to fight each other, raising his eyebrows, and yelling angrily.


    "Forget it, since your dragon souls don''t welcome me, then there is nothing to talk about."


    Ye Chen curled his lips, stood up and walked outside.


    The Dao is different, and they don''t seek each other. A main **** is hidden in Zhonghai, and the potential danger is too great. The dragon soul is definitely much more anxious than him.


    Moreover, Dragon Soul sent these people over, and the implicit meaning Ye Chen was also very clear, he wanted to use his power, otherwise, if these people met Apollo, it would be a question of whether they could leave alive.


    "Want to go?"


    A cold color flashed across Zheng Yu''s face, and he appeared in front of Ye Chen in a flash, reaching out to stop him.


    "Tell me everything you know first, and apologize. I can see Suzaku''s face and let you go."


    In Zheng Yu''s eyes, Ye Chen''s departure was just an expression of guilty conscience, and he immediately said with a mocking look.


    Ye Chen''s face turned cold in an instant, and his voice said indifferently: "If I don''t say it."


    "Did not say?"


    Zheng Yu sneered, his face full of insidious colors, and said arrogantly: "If you don''t say it, I will hit you and say it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Yu stretched out his hand to grab Ye Chen.


    "It''s really a big tone."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a pair of lifeless eyes and Zheng Yu looked at each other, and the turbulent killing intent was like a tide, rushing toward Zheng Yu.


    The moment Zheng Yu and Ye Chen stared at each other, their bodies trembled suddenly, stiffening in place, and the arm reaching Ye Chen was frozen in midair, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move.


    In his world, the surrounding space has become a bit solidified, and Zheng Yu, who is oppressed by the monstrous killing intent, can''t speak, as if there is a rain of blood around the dead mountain.


    A look of fear appeared on his face, and a cold sweat slipped off his forehead, leaving his entire brain blank.


    Qiu Yu and Bai Hu, who were standing by, watched Zheng Yu''s weird movements, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "Didn''t I say everything you said I wanted to hit? Why didn''t I do it?"


    At this moment, Ye Chen spoke slowly, his voice full of solemnity.


    Under the pressure of this momentum, Zheng Yu''s face instantly turned pale, and big beads of sweat fell from his forehead.

 Chapter 305： Rolling

    Ye Chen has been in **** battles abroad for these years, and the creatures who died under his hands do not know how many people are. Coupled with the inheritance of the Pluto, no one in the world can beat him.


    Although Zheng Yu is a member of the Dragon Soul, he is about to touch the threshold of Huajin at a young age, but he is not congenital, he is a generation of ants. Under Ye Chen''s innate aura, he was immediately shocked, if it were not for Ye Chen Give him a bit of face, it can scare him to pee on the spot.


    "Zheng Yu, are you all right."


    Seeing that Zheng Yu''s face was extremely ugly, Qiu Yu stood still on the spot, froze, and asked with a puzzled look.


    After a few seconds, Zheng Yu still stood still, his body had begun to tremble slightly, his face became paler and his face was full of fear.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Yu and Bai Hu''s face suddenly changed.


    "What did you do to Zheng Yu?"


    Qiu Yu looked at Ye Chen with a vigilant face, and asked in a clear voice. At the same time, her hands were already in a pose ready to fight.


    "Ye Chen, just teach a little bit, don''t kill anyone."


    Suzaku stood at the back, said helplessly, a glimmer of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Although Zheng Yu''s personality is a little arrogant, his cultivation is not fake at all, otherwise he would not come to Zhonghai with her.


    Ye Chen didn''t move, and didn''t see him take any action. He actually subdued Zheng Yu. Such a method was terrifying. It seems that when Ye Chen fought her last time, he had deliberately been merciful.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that he can''t do a few tricks in his hands. From this we can see how terrifying the sun god, who is also one of the twelve gods, is.


    "Humph."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he snorted coldly.


    In Qiu Yu and Bai Hu''s eyes, this low hum was just an ordinary cold hum, but in Zheng Yu''s ears, it was like thunder.


    Zheng Yu snorted, his body retreated a few steps suddenly, and he staggered before falling to the ground, looking at Ye Chen with a look of fear.


    "If it wasn''t for Suzaku''s face today, it wouldn''t be so simple to let you go."


    Ye Chen glanced at Zheng Yu faintly, and said blankly, Senran''s words were full of chill.


    "Zheng Yu, are you all right."


    Qiu Yu froze for a while, ran over quickly, held Zheng Yu, and asked softly.


    Zheng Yu swallowed his throat, his mind has not recovered from the shock of the killing intent just now.


    "You dare to shoot Zheng Yu."


    Although he didn''t see Ye Chen''s move, the look of fear Zheng Yu showed at this time must be Ye Chen''s ghost. No matter what the reason, Bai Hu could not sit back and watch.


    Bai Hu stared straight at Ye Chen, and released his evil spirit unreservedly.


    "Yes, I have already reached the ultimate goal at a young age, even if it is innate, it is just around the corner."


    Ye Chen nodded, his eyes full of admiration: "But I advise you to better not attack me, otherwise, the consequences will not be within your reach."


    Ye Chen''s suggestion made Bai Hu feel a strong sense of humiliation, his face flushed suddenly, his eyes were squinted, and his eyes were full of evil intentions.


    "You are not ashamed of speaking, for Suzaku''s face, I will spare your life."


    A stern look flashed across Bai Hu''s face, his eyes widened, and his voice said sharply. As he walked towards Ye Chen, the muscles and bones all over his body began to rattle.


    "You are merciful, please stop, don''t hurt him."


    Standing by the side, Zhu Que shouted to Ye Chen helplessly.


    In order to take care of Bai Hu''s self-esteem, Zhuque didn''t specifically name it, but Ye Chen still understood the meaning of Zhuque, but Bai Hu directly misunderstood it.


    In his opinion, Suzaku''s remarks were addressed to him, let him be merciful, and don''t hurt Ye Chen.


    Bai Hu heard the caring meaning in Suzaku''s words, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He had chased Suzaku for so long, and he didn''t do anything about the cold and warmth. Even now, Suzaku is not lukewarm to him.


    This stinky boy who did not know where he came from was actually favored by Suzaku. Thinking of this, Bai Hu could no longer conceal the anger in his heart. He stepped on the ground with one foot, and his sturdy body rushed towards Ye Chen. In the past, he fisted at Ye Chen.


    This punch is majestic, with restrained evil spirits, heavy punches, and a low burst of air hits Ye Chen with this punch. Even if it is a little far away, you can feel the sharp wind of the punch. Obviously, Bai Hu The strength of this punch is very large, and it is difficult for the ancient martial artist to receive this punch.


    Seeing Ye Chen standing in a daze, Bai Hu didn''t make any movement. He suddenly remembered Suzaku''s words. He hesitated and gently slowed down the strength of his fist. At this moment, Ye Chen stretched out his fist and greeted him. He took the punch of Baihu.


    A low muffled hum sounded. Under Qiu Yu and Zheng Yu��s shocking gaze, Bai Hu��s figure suddenly took three steps back, his face flushed a bit, but Ye Chen stood still in place, nothing unusual, just this one. Fist, a judgement.


    "Big Brother Baihu actually lost."


    Qiu Yu couldn''t help covering her mouth and let out an exclamation, her eyes full of shock.


    "You are mean and shameless."


    Bai Hu��s lungs were about to explode at this time. If he didn��t see Ye Chen unresponsive and he slowed down the strength of this punch, how could he lose to Ye Chen? In his opinion, it was Ye Chen. Deceive.


    "Okay, don''t fight anymore." Suzaku walked over at this time and persuaded: "The task is urgent now."


    "I don''t want to fight either, it''s your companion who wants to fight."


    Ye Chen spread his hands, said helplessly, and then turned around to leave.


    "Want to go, how could it be so easy."


    Bai Hu let out a low roar, a flash of madness flashed in his eyes, his body was like a tiger, and he blasted Ye Chen''s back with a punch.


    "Tiger Sha Fist."


    "Ye Chen, be careful." Suzaku whispered, as soon as she moved, she wanted to step forward to stop it, but Bai Hu''s speed was very fast, and it was too late when she reacted.


    Feeling the heavy evil spirit coming from behind, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a touch of anger.


    He spared Baihu again and again. He didn''t expect that the other party not only didn''t appreciate it, but even dared to sneak attack behind him. Even if he was an ordinary master of Huajin, he would be seriously injured even if he took this punch. All are dangerous.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he was no longer merciful at the moment. Turning around, turning his right hand into a palm, his five fingers stood side by side, and he lightly stroked towards the white tiger.


    A sharp white sword aura came out of Ye Chen''s palm, and blasted Bai Hu''s fist in the horrified look of everyone.


    With a roar, Bai Hu''s body flew upside down and hit the wall behind him. A mouthful of blood spurted out. He looked at Ye Chen in horror, and said in disbelief: It hurts, you are born."


    Upon hearing this, Zhuque and Qiu Yu suddenly turned their heads to look at Ye Chen, their eyes full of horror.

 Chapter 306： Desperate existence

    Although Huajin is only one step away from Xiantian, it is actually close to the horizon. Some people spend their entire lives stuck on the threshold of Huajin Dacheng, and will never enter the door.


    If you don''t enter the innate, you are just a generation of ants after all.


    Exhausting internal energy is only a feature of the innate realm. After entering the innate, the internal energy in the body will be transformed into true qi. The quality between the two will be over ten times different, and the combat power can skyrocket more than ten times You can prolong your life for a long time and spy on a higher realm.


    Although Baihu has a good talent, he has already turned his energies in his twenties, but when he enters the innate, he can only wait for an opportunity. Can not be sure.


    Ye Chen, who was about his age, had reached the congenital realm?


    Thinking of this, Bai Hu angrily attacked his heart, his throat was sweet, and another mouthful of blood spurted out, his face was pale.


    He dared to provoke the strong in the innate realm, and deserved to be so injured.


    At this time, Qiu Yu was also looking straight at Ye Chen, her hands covering her lips, her eyes were full of horror, Zheng Yu standing next to him, his body trembled slightly, and his face was full of fear. .


    Compared with Baihu and Qiuyu, Suzaku seemed a lot calmer, but a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    But this is not the time to care about this. Suzaku moved and turned to Baihu''s side, frowned, and asked, "Baihu, how are you hurt?"


    At this time, Bai Hu''s right fist was bloody, his right arm was trembling slightly, and his face was as pale as paper. It was obvious that strength had penetrated into his body, directly injuring Bai Hu.


    "I offended the strong innate, I was the white tiger who admitted it, and I can''t blame others for this injury."


    White Tiger gritted his teeth and said with a declining expression.


    He has always claimed to be the top genius of the young generation, and he is even weaker than Qinglong. He didn''t expect to be killed by his peers today. Such a sense of decline made Bai Hu a little unacceptable.


    "I told you not to do anything with Ye Chen, and you wouldn''t listen to me. Let''s do it now."


    Suzaku finished speaking with a helpless expression, turned his head to look at Ye Chen, and said dissatisfiedly: "Ye Chen, let you keep your hands, your subordinates are too heavy."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said faintly: "Don''t blame me for this matter, who made him sneak attack."


    Bai Hu was said to be flushed, and gritted his teeth and said, "Suzaku, don''t say it, I blamed me for this matter. I was looking for death by myself."


    Suzaku glared at Bai Hu, and said to Ye Chen: "Ye Chen, you have already stood up when you disarmed, and your anger has disappeared. Can you just come and help? You can''t just send it back when the white tiger comes Cultivate at the headquarters, besides, without him, this task is probably going to be a lot of trouble."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and walked towards Baihu.


    Suzaku is right. As official representatives, they do have a lot of things for them to do. A young generation of top masters like Baihu has a lot of power behind him. He just wants to be quiet in Zhonghai. After a few days, there is no need to provoke the dragon soul master at this time.


    Since Bai Hu admitted his mistake frankly and suffered such a serious injury, he didn''t hum, he was a tough guy, and Ye Chen was not a stingy person.


    Under Bai Hu''s puzzled expression, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pressed several times on Bai Hu''s arm, and a wisp of vitality penetrated into his arm.


    A feeling of coolness came over from his arm, Bai Hu was surprised to find that the force of invading inside the arm disappeared, and the damaged muscles and veins were also repaired. What surprised him was that the original **** fist, It also stopped the blood, and even scarred.


    "What is this cool thing?"


    With an unbelievable look in Bai Hu''s eyes, he stared at Ye Chen in a daze, and exclaimed: "Could it be true qi? Shouldn''t the effect of true qi be so strong?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said nothing.


    Only he knew about Yuanli, it was his own secret, and he would never tell others.


    "Well, don''t exercise vigorously these days, just rest for two or three days."


    In just a few minutes, Ye Chen moved his hand away from Bai Hu''s arm, and his fist, which was originally bloody, had already begun to scar.


    "This is amazing too."


    Looking at the healing wound on Baihu''s hand, Qiu Yu said with a rosy expression on his face in surprise: "It is far more powerful than the genius doctor in our dragon soul."


    "It is rumored that Pluto, one of the twelve gods, is in charge of life and death and is the number one genius doctor in the West. Originally I didn''t believe it, but today is an eye-opener."


    Suzaku''s beautiful face was full of wonder.


    He had seen too many genius doctors in China, but he had never seen such a magical medical technique. In a few minutes, he healed the seriously injured white tiger. It was amazing.


    "Don''t talk about the West, even in China, few people dare to say that medical skills are better than me."


    Ye Chen curled his lips, a look of confidence flashed across his face, and said flatly: "As long as there is a breath, life and death will not matter."


    Bai Hu and Qiu Yu took a deep breath, their expressions became serious.


    A congenital master is not that rare, but a congenital master with superb medical skills is definitely a precious talent. Coupled with Ye Chen''s family background, several members of the Dragon Soul instantly reduced their arrogance, and their expressions were somewhat restrained.


    "Let''s talk about it, you guys come to find me what is the matter."


    Ye Chen leaned on the sofa and said lightly.


    Zhuque and Qiu Yu helped Baihu and sat opposite Ye Chen. Zhuque looked at Ye Chen with a serious face and said, "Presumably you already know the news that Apollo is coming to Zhonghai."


    "Well, I had a fight with Apollo a few hours ago."


    Ye Chen nodded and said lightly.


    "What happened to a fight?"


    Suzaku froze and asked.


    "Although I had a bit of advantage, it didn''t cause him too much injury."


    Ye Chen said helplessly: "She wanted to leave, if she wanted to keep him, the price she paid would be too great."


    "The innate realm is not enough to seriously hurt Apollo?"


    Qiu Yu asked in a clear voice with big eyes flashing.


    "The twelve lord gods of the West are the top level, you underestimate him, ordinary innate, it is absolutely impossible to be Apollo''s opponent."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a serious face.


    Suzaku looked at each other, their expressions becoming serious.


    Ye Chen''s words were exactly the same as those of Dragon King, the biggest leader of the Dragon Soul.


    They didn''t believe it at first, but now they have to believe it.


    "Suzaku, you said on the phone just now, do you know the purpose of Apollo''s coming to Zhonghai?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with a serious face.


    "This is the goal of Apollo''s visit to China Shipping."


    Suzaku nodded, took out a piece of paper from her arms and handed it to Ye Chen.

 Chapter 307： Four spirit jade pendant

    Ye Chen dignifiedly took the white paper that Suzaku handed over, opened it, and when he saw what was on the paper, his pupils shrank suddenly, and an imperceptible color of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The front of the paper is a photo of a jade pendant. Both the style and the carving on it are the same as the jade pendant at the auction that Ye Chen saw a few days ago.


    On both sides of the jade pendant is a lifelike Vermillion Bird. From the appearance, it definitely matches the blue dragon jade pendant in his hand.


    "Apollo came for this jade pendant?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and asked with a puzzled look: "Does this thing have any origin?"


    He happened to have a blue dragon jade pendant in his hand. Since it can make the dragon ring ring react, it is definitely a treasure. Moreover, the jade pendant has plenty of aura. Although he has been playing for a long time, he can��t absorb the aura inside, but since Apollo There may be some way to care about this jade pendant.


    "Not many people know the origin of this jade pendant. It happened that a senior of the Dragon Soul got another jade pendant identical to it by chance. He noticed the amazing aura inside, and then searched for some secrets handed down from ancient times. , I found the origin of this jade pendant."


    Suzaku took a deep breath, eyes full of shock, and said softly: "Only then did I discover that there is a big secret hidden behind this jade pendant."


    "There is the same jade pendant?"


    Ye Chen''s expression was shocked, and he asked solemnly.


    "It is rumored that in ancient times, there were four great beasts between heaven and earth, so-called Azure Dragon, Suzaku, White Tiger, and Xuanwu. These four jade pendants are rumored to be made by ancient immortals based on the four great beasts. The inside of the jade pendant is also sealed with the four great beasts. A drop of blood."


    Suzaku said solemnly: "As long as you get one of the jade pendants and the blood of the four beasts, you can get the power to destroy the world, and the senior of the dragon soul will get the white tiger jade pendant."


    "Has the senior of the Dragon Soul got the blood?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and asked anxiously with a look of shock.


    It was the first time he heard of this secret, no wonder he felt the amazing aura in the jade pendant, it should be a trace of aura leaked from the essence of Qinglong.


    Even the leaked spiritual energy is so abundant, if he can absorb the essence and blood of the sacred beast Qinglong, he can completely cultivate the innate part of the immortal profound art, break through the shackles of the eight doors in his body, and reach another height.


    At that time, Ye Chen was afraid that he would be invincible in the world.


    "The material of the jade pendant is extraordinary. The senior used many methods and inquired countless cheats, but there was no way to open the jade pendant to get the blood.


    Suzaku shook his head, and said with a pity: "In the end, the senior found some secret method to spur the jade pendant with the true energy of the same attribute, which can touch the blood in the jade pendant, temper the true energy in the body, and achieve indirectness. To the point of improving strength, but the effect is minimal."


    "Since the jade pendant is useless, what are your dragon souls doing? Even if Apollo seizes it, he can''t open the jade pendant."


    There was a look of disappointment on Ye Chen''s face. Since there is no way to open the jade pendant, then this jade pendant is completely worthless to him.


    For this jade pendant, fighting Apollo is obviously not worth it.


    "These four jade jewels have more than one function. The ancient immortals draw the blood of the four beasts, and the four jade jewels at the forge are actually to protect their own treasures and choose their heirs."


    Suzaku whispered: "According to ancient records, the immortal hid all the treasures he treasured all his life in the ancient tomb he selected, and then soared away. It is said that there are rich and powerful treasures in the country. It has the technique of immortality. As long as you practice this technique, the physical body can reach the point of immortality, so that you can live forever and live with the world. Only by collecting these four jade pendants can you open this fairy. His tomb has been inherited from him."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the stormy sea turned up in his heart.


    The physical body is immortal. Isn''t this the ability that the immortal profound arts have achieved by reaching the realm of great achievement?


    Ye Chen has not been able to investigate the origin of the dragon pattern ring. Maybe it was left by this immortal. If he could enter this tomb, he might be able to unlock the secret of the dragon pattern ring.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s face was uncertain, and he secretly decided in his heart that he had to grab this Vermillion Bird Jade Pendant.


    "Apollo''s goal should be this ancestor''s mausoleum." Ye Chen said solemnly, and then asked Zhuque with a little doubt: "Then why don''t you take the jade pendant from the auction house first."


    "Half of this auction house is the shares of foreign companies. It is difficult for us to take away the auction items without authorization, and the sellers strongly demand that the auction be public. Our Dragon Soul can only guarantee that the jade pendant will not be taken away by Apollo first. There is nothing we can do about Yupei."


    Qiu Yu explained quietly next to him at this time.


    "Even if these four jade jewels are not collected together, I will not let my Chinese artifacts pass into the hands of Westerners."


    Suzaku said solemnly, "If you can help the Dragon Soul stop Apollo, this jade pendant can be handled by you."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy, and said with a smile: "Okay, it''s settled at this time."


    After Zhuque and Ye Chen explained the follow-up plan in detail, they took Baihu and the others back first.


    After Suzaku and the others left, Avril Lavigne walked in from outside with a curious look, sat opposite Ye Chen, looked at him and asked, "Hades, what did they say is true?"


    "Well, it should be true."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly, "It seems that I am going to compete with Apollo this time."


    "I''ve seen Apollo''s little white face upset for a long time. After so long, I finally encountered something interesting."


    Avril Lavigne had a strange smile on her face, leaning back on the sofa, and a war intent flashed in her eyes: "I hope I won''t be disappointed this time."


    "I will definitely not disappoint you."


    Ye Chen said with a light smile, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 308： misunderstanding

    It took me some time before Ye Chen came out of the hotel. It was still early, and Ye Chen was about to meet the company when the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took the call and saw that it was Su Xiyue''s call.


    Normally, Su Xiyue seldom called him during working hours. In addition to the breakfast this morning, she shouldn''t call him.


    What kind of situation is this? Is it a conscience finding that you want to make peace with him?


    Ye Chen answered the phone and shouted with a smile, "Wife, what can I do?"


    "problem occurs."


    Su Xiyue''s slightly anxious words came from the phone.


    "What''s wrong, you speak slowly."


    Ye Chen''s face instantly became cold, and he said solemnly.


    "It''s not clear on the phone. Come to my office quickly."


    Su Xiyue hesitated without saying anything, said a few words in a hurry, and hung up the phone.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became serious when he heard the blind tone coming from the phone.


    After getting along for so long, even when the sky fell, I never saw Su Xiyue talk to him in this tone.


    What happened on earth would make Su Xiyue such anxiously.


    Could it be that Apollo kidnapped Su Xiyue?


    Ye Chen''s face turned cold, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    If Apollo really dares to do such a thing, he really doesn''t mind lifting the shackles in Zhonghai and solving Apollo in advance.


    Even if it''s flooded, so what.


    Fortunately, Avril��s hotel was not far from the Mingyue Building. Ye Chen ran back to the building quickly, took the elevator directly to the 30th floor, and walked towards the office with a solemn expression.


    Ning Xue didn''t know where she went, she was not at the door of Su Xiyue''s office, and the office was quiet, without any movement.


    Maybe Apollo sneaked into Su Xiyue''s office directly, maybe Ye Chen opened the door with a solemn expression and rushed in.


    Ye Chen walked in and glanced at it. There was only Su Xiyue sitting behind the desk in the office, no one else.


    "Ye Chen, you are finally here." Su Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Ye Chen''s arrival.


    "Didn''t you have an accident? You were kidnapped?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and asked stupidly.


    "Kidnapping? What are you talking about."


    Su Xiyue was stunned by Ye Chen''s question, and then said dumbly: "I was in the office well, who is so bold to kidnap me in the office."


    "I was scared to death. You didn''t make it clear on the phone, which made me think that something happened to you. I was exhausted when I ran."


    Ye Chen said irritably, picked up the cup on Su Xiyue''s table, grumbled her stomach, and then sat on the sofa.


    Su Xiyue heard this, a soft color flashed in her eyes, Ye Chen''s anxious look made her feel extremely warm.


    Except for her father Su Yuanfan, it was the first time a man cared about her so much. Thinking of this, Su Xiyue''s face like an iceberg melted instantly, her face full of gentleness.


    "Since you are okay, why did you tell me something happened on the phone and call me over so hastily."


    Ye Chen said helplessly. This really made him worry for nothing.


    "I''m fine, but something happened to Wang Ma."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said anxiously.


    Ye Chen frowned and asked solemnly, "Didn''t Wang Ma go home these days? What happened to her?"


    Wang��s mother has taken care of Su Xiyue for so many years. Su Xiyue has already regarded her as her own relative, and when she first lived in Su Xiyue��s villa, Wang��s mother also took good care of him, and he also took Wang seriously. Mom considers her elder.


    If Wang��s mother has an accident, he should help if it is reasonable and reasonable.


    "I don''t know what happened to Wang''s mother, but just now she asked me to borrow 300,000 yuan."


    A look of worry appeared on Su Xiyue''s face.


    "Three hundred thousand?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked, "I just borrowed 300,000 yuan. You are suspicious. Maybe Wang Ma is in urgent need of money. If there is anything, Wang Ma will definitely tell us."


    "Mother Wang has also saved a lot of money in her hands over the years, and suddenly asked me to borrow 300,000, which must be strange."


    Su Xiyue said softly: "Moreover, when I asked Mother Wang what the money was for, she didn''t hesitate to say it. From her tone, I heard that she must be hiding something from us. "


    "Maybe there is some housework or a relative or friend is sick. I''m sorry to tell us."


    Ye Chen thought for a moment, then guessed.


    "No, I''m going to have a look at Wang Ma''s house."


    Su Xiyue got up suddenly, tidyed things up, and said to Ye Chen with her bag.


    "Are you not going to work?"


    Ye Chen stunned and said, "If you don''t worry, I can go alone."


    "No, I''ll go with you."


    Su Xiyue refused Ye Chen''s proposal without hesitation, and hurriedly downstairs while pulling Ye Chen to the parking lot.

 Chapter 309： Impatient to live

    "Can you really leave the company at this time?"


    Ye Chen sat in the car, looked at Su Xiyue who was wearing a seat belt, frowned and asked.


    Since getting along with Su Xiyue, it was the first time that he saw Su Xiyue, a workaholic, quit early, and it took him so long.


    What''s more, now is the critical period for the sale of the magic spirit, and Su Xiyue must sign and approve all the company''s affairs. Leaving the company at this time will inevitably affect the company''s business.


    "I have handed over the rest to Shiyu. With her checking, the company will definitely not have a problem."


    Su Xiyue fastened her seat belt and said calmly: "As long as we handle Wang Ma''s affairs well today, and don''t delay tomorrow''s affairs, it''s fine. So, you should drive now and don''t drag yourself."


    "Maybe Wang Ma is nothing, but you may be suspicious."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said casually, the BMW drove out of the parking lot and drove onto the road.


    Just guessing can make Su Xiyue spend such precious time, it seems that the relationship between Wang Ma and Su Xiyue is not so good.


    "I have been with Wang Ma for so long, I can still hear if there is anything."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, and said calmly: "She never stayed so long when she went home before. Wang Ma, she definitely has something to hide from me today."


    Now that Su Xiyue said so, Ye Chen couldn''t say anything more. Looking at the road ahead, she asked softly, "Where does Wang''s mother live, you haven''t told me yet."


    Su Xiyue was stunned, a flush appeared on her face, and a look of embarrassment appeared in her eyes, and she quickly said an address to Ye Chen.


    Wang Ma''s hometown is not in Zhonghai City, but in a town below Zhonghai, not too far from Zhonghai, and at a normal speed, it takes less than two hours.


    "You are done, guarantee to arrive within an hour."


    It was almost three o''clock now, and it was going to be dark in a few hours. In order to make Su Xiyue come back as soon as possible, Ye Chen had to show his car skills at this time.


    Fortunately, it was the afternoon and there were not many vehicles on the road. Ye Chen slammed on the accelerator, and the BMW car was speeding on the road like a sharp arrow.


    "You drive slowly."


    Su Xiyue looked at the vehicles flashing by outside, the dazzling scenery, her face instantly turned pale, and she even felt a little dizzy when she was sitting in the passenger seat.


    "Wife, isn''t it that you are going to Wang Ma''s house in a hurry? How can you do it if you don''t hurry."


    A look of excitement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he laughed loudly: "Your husband, I am the car **** of Qiu Mingshan. I drive very steadily. Don''t worry."


    Su Xiyue looked at the triumphant color at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, her teeth tickled with hate, and finally closed her lips tightly, gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and closed her eyes directly.


    She vowed that she would never give Ye Chen a chance to drag a car next time, it was terrifying.


    Just as the BMW was galloping on the highway, a huge roar sounded beside him, and then a fiery red Ferrari appeared next to Su Xiyue, opening the window, and a young and luxuriously dressed The person poked his head out, because the window on Su Xiyue''s side was ajar, he saw Su Xiyue with his eyes closed at a glance.


    The young man was pale with blue eyes and looked like an over-indulgent rich boy.


    Su Xiyue is one of the best beauty in Zhonghai. He has been in Zhonghai for so long. He has never seen such a stunning beauty as Su Xiyue. She was shocked as a heavenly person. Looking at the closed Su Xiyue, a flash of greed flashed in his eyes. The color.


    "What a beautiful beauty, are you interested in playing with your brothers?"


    The young man looked at Su Xiyue and said with a smile on his face.


    "That''s right, beauty, our car is much better than this broken BMW. Come over and take you for a ride?"


    The companion next to the young man also came over and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue seemed to have not heard what they were saying, still closing her eyes and leaning on the back of her chair.


    "Don''t keep talking, beauty."


    Seeing that Su Xiyue completely ignored him, the young man suddenly became interested and looked at Su Xiyue and said.


    The iceberg beauties can arouse the interest of men even more, especially white-collar ladies in professional attire. These two young people are instantly fascinated.


    "roll."


    Su Xiyue opened her eyes, frowned, glanced at them in disgust, and then closed the window.


    "What a hot girl, I like it."


    The young man was not discouraged when he saw this, but a smile appeared on his face, driving the Ferrari to Ye Chen''s side.


    "Brother, it''s boring to drag a car alone, how about we compare?"


    The young man glanced at Su Xiyue and said, "As long as you beat me, I will give you 200,000. If you lose, the beauty in your car will play with me for a day, how about?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of sorrow appeared on his face, stepped on the gas pedal, and the BMW suddenly rushed out.


    This group of rich second generations who are full and have nothing to do, apart from playing with women, they are drag racing. If Su Xiyue is in the car, plus this time is in a hurry, otherwise he doesn''t mind teaching them.


    In order to take care of Su Xiyue, Ye Chen''s speed did not rise rapidly, and was soon overtaken by the young Ferrari.


    "Brother, why are you not talking? You are not afraid."


    The young man saw Ye Chen''s face cold, but he didn''t say a word, he suddenly laughed arrogantly: "200,000 won''t work, how about I give you 300,000, maybe you will win?"


    Ye Chen remained silent and drove the car to himself, as if he hadn''t heard what the young man said.


    Seeing that his aggressive tactics didn��t work anymore, the young man��s face suddenly became cold, and he mocked dismissively: ��It turns out that he is an unseemly bastard. He doesn��t even dare to bet on a car, and he dare to mess around here? Let��s go home and take milk, rubbish."


    Ye Chen''s face instantly turned cold. Before he had time to speak, Su Xiyue, who was sitting next to him, couldn''t listen anymore. She stared at the young man with cold eyes, and said coldly, "You dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will call the police. ."


    If she only teased her, Su Xiyue wouldn''t be so angry, but she insulted Ye Chen in front of her, and she didn''t know why, Su Xiyue suddenly surged in anger.


    "Call the police?"


    The young man was dumbfounded, and then he laughed loudly: "You may call the police, I am not the bully next to you, see if you are afraid of your grandfather."


    Hearing this, I knew that the young man had a little background at home, and he was full of confidence, and he was not afraid of Su Xiyue calling the police.


    Su Xiyue became cold. Just about to speak, Ye Chen stretched out her hand to stop her, turned to look at the young man in the Ferrari, with a curved corner of her mouth, and smiled lightly: "I want to bet, I''ll bet with you."


    The young man showed a touch of joy when he heard the words, and laughed loudly: "Okay, brother is so proud, I will be generous once, even if you lose, I will give you a subsidy of 100,000 yuan, how about it."


    Give me one hundred thousand yuan?


    You should save it for your hospitalization as medical expenses.


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he ridiculed Su Xiyue in front of him. It was really the old birthday star who had eaten arsenic and was impatient.

 Chapter 310： Play pig eat tiger

    "Ye Chen, why did you agree to him."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said anxiously.


    Although she doesn''t understand drag racing, she can still tell which car is good and which car has poor performance.


    Her BMW is a private car worth hundreds of thousands. The Ferraris of those two young people are sports cars. How could the private cars be comparable to sports cars.


    Isn''t this an obvious loss?


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said with a chuckle: "Don''t worry, when did your husband and I suffered a loss, just wait and see."


    They didn''t know where they were when he was racing.


    Who says that a private car can''t run a sports car, let me see if I will kill them.


    "Brother Hao, that stinky kid actually agreed."


    There was a surprise on the face of the young man��s companion, a look of lewdness ~ smiled and said: "Brother Hao, you are one of the best racing masters in Qingshui Town. The guy in the tattered suit is a little white face. It is absolutely impossible to be you. Opponent."


    Cao Hao glanced at Su Xiyue, and said confidently: "Even if that little white face can race cars, how about racing with me in a BMW? He will teach him how to be a man, and then he will be a beautiful man. Go back."


    Cao Hao''s eyes were full of hot colors, and he swallowed subconsciously. It was really lucky today.


    "After you win this kid, that big beauty in the car is your brother Hao."


    The young man next to him looked at Cao Hao with a pleased look, and said with a smile: "Brother Hao, you eat meat, don''t forget me, brother."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely have your share after Lao Tzu gets better."


    Cao Hao patted her shoulder.


    After speaking, the two looked at each other and laughed.


    The voices of the two people were very small, Su Xiyue did not hear the conversation between the two people, but Ye Chen could hear them clearly.


    "Want to touch my woman?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a sneer, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "How do you compare."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Cao Hao thought for a moment and said, "There is a street sign not far in front. Whoever reaches that street sign first, even if he wins, how about it."


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded without objection.


    "I count three and two, let''s start."


    Cao Hao casually said, "Brother doesn''t take advantage of you, let you run for ten seconds."


    "three."


    "two."


    "One."


    "Start."


    Ye Chen slammed on the accelerator, and the BMW sprinted out like a fiery red beast. It galloped on the road and disappeared in the eyes of Cao Hao within a few seconds.


    "Brother Hao, can this kid run so fast even in a BMW?"


    The young man next to Cao Hao was stunned and said in surprise.


    "This kid seems to have two things."


    Cao Hao didn''t wait for ten seconds. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, Ferrari let out a low roar, and chased Ye Chen with a swish.


    This section is a straight, flat road, without any turns, it depends on the performance of the car.


    In fact, Su Xiyue''s BMW car is not bad either. The price of nearly one million yuan, the car''s performance is also extremely good, although not as good as Ferrari''s performance, but not far worse.


    I dare to let me run for ten seconds first. Professional world racers dare not say this. It''s really funny.


    In these ten seconds, Ye Chen could make them never see him.


    But Ye Chen deliberately controlled the speed so that Cao Hao and the others had a chance to catch up, annoyed Ye Chen, and just let them go, not Ye Chen''s style of acting.


    Cao Hao really lived up to Ye Chen''s expectations, and Ferrari let out a low roar and chased up from behind.


    In the speeding BMW, Su Xiyue was very nervous. Hearing the sound of the engine coming from behind, she turned her head to see that Ferrari appeared behind them.


    Su Xiyue paled, and said anxiously: "Ye Chen, they are about to catch up."


    "I see, don''t worry."


    Ye Chen saw the Ferrari sports car behind him in the rearview mirror, with a sneer on his face, turning the steering wheel in his hand, and the BMW blocked Ferrari behind.


    Despite Cao Hao''s various skills, he was still firmly blocked in front of him by BMW.


    "Brother Hao, quickly overtake it."


    Seeing that Cao Hao''s companion was about to reach the end, they were still behind the BMW, and they were a little anxious, and urged Cao Hao anxiously.


    "shut up."


    A hideous look flashed across Cao Hao''s face, and he looked at the BMW in front of him with a cold face, and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect this kid to have good skills, so he dared to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger and want to yin me?"


    If this kid hadn''t driven a BMW today, he might have overturned in the gutter.


    "Boy, see if I won''t kill you."


    A look of hostility flashed in Cao Hao''s eyes, and when he stepped on the accelerator suddenly, Ferrari let out a low roar and slammed directly into the BMW.


    "Ye Chen, they are about to hit him."


    Su Xiyue''s face turned pale, and she could no longer remain calm, and said with a trembling voice.


    At this speed, if something happens, car crashes and deaths are not a joke.


    "How easy is it."


    Ye Chen snorted and slammed on the gas pedal. The BMW''s ability was bound to the extreme, and he sprinted out, avoiding Ferrari''s collision.


    Cao Hao seemed to have had the sweetness, accelerated suddenly, and continued to bump into Ye Chen, as if Ye Chen would not give way, he would not give up.


    Cao Hao''s life-threatening behavior finally angered Ye Chen. If it was an ordinary person, he could not be hit by him and a car accident occurred.


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he slapped the steering wheel, and gave way to Ferrari.


    "Haha, this kid admits it."


    With a smug smile on Cao Hao''s face, he slammed on the accelerator and rushed from Ye Chen''s side. When passing by Ye Chen, he stretched his hand out of the window and hit a contempt method, and then galloped away.


    Ye Chen sneered, the silver light flashed in his hand, and several bright silver needles appeared in his hand. The vitality was poured into it, and his hand gently swayed by the window. The silver needle turned into a silver light and pierced directly. Ferrari��s rear tires.


    At this time, Cao Hao was still bragging with his little brother in the car, dreaming about the next happy time. Suddenly, the body began to twist.


    Cao Hao''s expression changed and he slammed the steering wheel, but it didn''t work at all, and the car **** quickly got out of control.


    Cao Hao was so scared that his face turned pale. Now, on the highway, he is quite clear about what it means to be out of control at such a fast speed.


    After swallowing his throat, Cao Hao was so frightened that his body began to tremble. When he was nervous, his feet slammed on the brakes.

 Chapter 311： hide

    The more nervous and fearful people are, the more likely they are to make mistakes. At this time, Cao Hao made the most wrong decision.


    After stepping on the brakes, Ferrari''s body was completely out of control. The four tires dragged four long white marks on the ground, and hit the roadside railing amidst the harsh sound.


    With a bang, Ferrari directly broke the railing, and the front of the car was dented. Under the strong inertia, the sports car flew out directly, and fell to the side of the road under a loud noise.


    Ye Chen drove the BMW car and galloped past, a cold color flashed in his eyes, and there was no strange expression on his face, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    "they����"


    Su Xiyue''s face turned pale, she couldn''t help but let out an exclamation, a look of astonishment flashed in her eyes.


    Although Cao Hao had a very bad impression on him, Su Xiyue was a little bit stunned by the person who was still in front of him just now suddenly had a car accident. A living being might die.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t die, they don''t have any skills, and they still learn from other people''s racing. This is what they deserve."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    He could see more clearly than Su Xiyue, although the body was squashed, but Cao Hao and the others were not in danger of life, but they could still survive this situation, I have to say that his life is really big.


    Su Xiyue swallowed her throat with a trace of horror still remaining in her eyes. She looked at the scene flashing by outside and said, "Ye Chen, you drive me slowly."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s pale face, knowing that she must have been frightened by what happened just now, and immediately slowed down.


    Su Xiyue called 120 at this time. Although these two young men looked very hateful to her, they let them die from serious injuries. Su Xiyue still couldn''t do such things.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s kind behavior, but he didn''t have any comments, and even some happy, kind-hearted women were always liked, and Ye Chen was no exception.


    After this episode, Su Xiyue obviously became a little tired, and lying on the backrest with her eyes closed, the car suddenly became quiet.


    Ye Chen glanced lightly at Su Xiyue''s flashing eyelashes, and knew that her mood must be a little uneasy now.


    It is no wonder that, except for people like him who look down on life and death, and people who are somewhat indifferent to life, anyone who encounters such a thing will feel a little bit.


    Compared to him, Su Xiyue is the white snow lotus that grows in the daytime, kind and pure.


    At this moment, what he hopes most is that under his protection, Su Xiyue has been growing up in such a safe manner, and he will silently solve all the dark sides for her, even though his hands are bloody, he will not hesitate.


    "As long as I live for one day, I won''t let you suffer any harm."


    Ye Chen looked at the color of fear looming on Su Xiyue''s weak face, and suddenly something in his heart was touched, and this sentence suddenly popped out of his mouth.


    Su Xiyue opened her eyes and looked at Ye Chen''s gentle expression, her heart trembled, and a touch of warmth appeared on her face.


    "Who wants you to protect it."


    Su Xiyue said with a shy face, and then tightly closed her eyes, her face was red hot, and her heart was like a small deer, jumping wildly.


    Ye Chen''s love words suddenly made Su Xiyue feel surrounded by a wave of warmth. The anxiety and fear caused by the car accident disappeared instantly, and her heart was full of sweetness.


    "You are my wife, I don''t protect you, who will protect you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said smugly.


    "Beautiful to you."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen fiercely, then turned her head, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    There was a bright smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he hummed a little song in a happy mood.


    Soon, the car drove to Qingshui Town. Ye Chen came to this place for the first time. The roads were intricate and a bit complicated. Even with Su Xiyue''s instructions, the two almost turned around. After all, they found Wang Ma. Hometown.


    From the outside, it looks like Wang Ma��s house has been around for a few years. It is a two-story building, which is a bit dilapidated.


    Su Xiyue got out of the car with a pale face, and secretly decided in her heart that as long as she was in the car, she would definitely not let Ye Chen racing.


    Taking someone else''s car, asking for money, taking Ye Chen''s car, is terrible.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiyue walked to the door and knocked gently on the door.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    After a while, a vigilant woman''s voice rang from behind the door, and then two small eyes looked out from the crack in the door.


    "Excuse me, is Wang Cuilan here?"


    Su Xiyue whispered.


    Seeing a woman standing outside, a middle-aged woman who looked very similar to Wang Ma opened the door, looked at Su Xiyue standing at the door, and was shocked, then asked a little hesitantly: "You Is it Miss Su?"


    "Well, yes, is Mother Wang at home?"


    Su Xiyue nodded and asked softly.


    "She happens to be at home, you are here to help Cuilan, it''s great."


    The middle-aged woman looked at Su Xiyue with joy, and then shouted into the room: "Cuilan, Miss Su is here."


    There was a sound of footsteps in the room, Wang Ma walked out of the room, looked at Su Xiyue and Ye Chen standing outside the door, was shocked, and said in surprise: "Miss, uncle, why are you here? "


    "Mother Wang, Xiyue is afraid that something will happen to you, but she''s worried that she won''t even go to work, so she drove me over."


    Ye Chen walked in and said with a chuckle, suddenly causing Su Xiyue''s face to flush slightly.


    "Miss, what can I do to delay your trip, wasting such precious time."


    An unnatural look flashed across Wang Ma''s face, and then said with a smile.


    Ye Chen looked at the panic flashing in Wang Ma''s eyes, and squinted. It seems that Wang Ma really has something to hide from them.


    "Cui Lan, since Miss Su is here, let her help you. This is nothing to a wealthy family like Miss Su."


    The middle-aged woman looked at Wang Cuilan and said worriedly: "If you don''t think about yourself, always think about your children."


    "Sister, what are you talking nonsense."


    Wang Cuilan''s face changed, and she said flusteredly.


    "Mother Wang, it''s this time, don''t you tell the truth?"


    Su Xiyue''s face was stern, an icy presidential aura exuded, and she stared at Wang Ma in sullen expression.


    A look of hesitation flashed across Wang Ma''s face, and then sighed: "This is just my housework. Miss, you are busy with work. I didn''t want to trouble you."


    "Mother Wang, let''s go to the house and talk about it. If there is any embarrassment, just tell us, as long as we can do it, it is absolutely incumbent."


    Ye Chen saw the atmosphere a little embarrassing, and quickly stood up to ease the atmosphere, then winked at Su Xiyue.


    "Let''s talk about it in the first room."


    Only then did Wang Ma come back to her senses, and brought Ye Chen and Su Xiyue into the house with a look of enthusiasm.

 Chapter 312： Scum

    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue came to the house with Mother Wang, and they were stunned when they saw the crude environment inside the house.


    The old sofa is obviously on the old TV, and other household facilities are basically not seen.


    Although Wang��s mother worked as a nanny in Su Xiyue��s house, Su Xiyue��s salary was still quite high, which was higher than that of ordinary white-collar workers. These years, not to mention a million dollars in total. There must be one hundred thousand.


    Having saved so much money and the house is still so dilapidated, there is obviously a problem.


    Ye Chen squinted, pulling Su Xiyue and sitting on the sofa.


    Wang Cuifang took a few cups of water and placed them in front of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, and then sat opposite them with Wang Ma.


    "Mother Wang, you ask me what I borrowed 300,000 for."


    Su Xiyue''s expression eased, and she went straight to the subject.


    Wang Ma��s face was full of hesitation. Wang Cuifang couldn��t stand it anymore, and she said, ��Miss Su, it��s up to me to do this. All these money is paid to his ex-husband. Cuilan has earned it over the years. He has all the money to leave."


    "Ex-husband?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and looked at Mother Wang and said solemnly: "Mother Wang, why didn''t you tell me about this."


    "This is my own business after all. Miss, you work so hard every day, so why am I ashamed to trouble you."


    Now that Wang Cuifang had said the matter, Wang Ma had nothing to hide, and said with a sigh.


    Ye Chen looked at Wang Ma''s face, and knew that Wang Ma was embarrassed.


    According to Wang Cuifang''s statement, this kind of thing must have lasted for a long time. At that time, the relationship between Wang Ma and Su Xiyue was far from the current harmony, so I must be ashamed to talk to Su Xiyue.


    In addition, Wang Ma was a kind-hearted person and an honest person. She was used to being blackmailed by her ex-husband, and she was used to it, so she didn''t think about resisting.


    "Mother Wang, since it''s your ex-husband, he is already divorced, why should you pay him back?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked softly.


    Wang Cuifang said angrily at this time: "When my sister first married Shi Dong, he was still a good young man. Unexpectedly, he would become involved in gambling and spend all his family wealth. I was still not satisfied. I borrowed money to gamble everywhere. My sister called out to stop him. He also committed domestic violence to my sister. In desperation, my sister divorced him. In order to fight for the custody of the child, Cuilan took it. The child has gone out of the house."


    Wang Ma lowered her head, recalling the past, her eyes were a little red.


    "Why are there such people in the world?"


    Su Xiyue said with a sullen expression on her face, gritted her teeth.


    "Since they are all divorced, why does Wang Ma still pay him the money back?"


    Ye Chen was a little puzzled.


    Since Wang Ma knew that her ex-husband was a bottomless pit, why did she keep giving him money?


    "Shi Dong, this guy, after spending all the money, he knew that Cuilan was a nanny for Miss Su, and his monthly income was very high, so he used the child''s custody as a threat and borrowed money from Cuilan. , Will go to the court to sue and take the child back."


    Wang Cuifang''s face was full of anger, and she said angrily: "Cuilan was for the sake of her child, and Shi Dong had just borrowed not much money at the beginning, so she gave him some money. Who knows that she will borrow more and more later. If Cuilan doesn''t Give him money, and he threatens to take the child away, and Cuilan has no choice but to keep borrowing like this."


    "Mother Wang, are you planning to lend money to such a person?"


    Even a good-tempered person like Su Xiyue was so angry, she said coldly.


    Wang Cuilan wiped the red eyes and whispered: "He said this is the last time. As long as the account is paid off, there will be no next time, and he will never threaten me with the child again. "


    "How much does he owe this time?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "He said he owes 300,000 yuan now."


    Mother Wang stabilized her emotions and said softly: "He borrowed the money from the Gaolidai company. He borrowed two hundred and fifty thousand, and it was stipulated that it should be paid off within one month. Now it is over time and needs to pay interest first. For fifty thousand yuan a month, if it is not repaid, the interest will be added to the principal to make a profit. If it is not repaid now, the Gaoliday company will break his leg."


    "Borrowing two hundred and fifty thousand, with an interest of fifty thousand a month, but still profitable?"


    Ye Chen was shocked, is Shi Dong an idiot? Dare to borrow with such a high interest rate?


    Ye Chenye still knows something about Gao Lidai. He has heard of a short-term repayment method called "Sit on the ground and draw one". The loan period is one month, and one-tenth of the principal is deducted immediately when lending. , That is to say, if you take away 90,000, you have to pay back 100,000. This kind of Gao Lidai doesn''t even dare to borrow.


    But the ex-husband of Wang��s mother actually let the family sit down for two, and even if she didn��t repay the interest, she would ��roll the donkey�� and add the arrears of interest to the principal before calculating interest. This kind of loan method, no matter how high the salary of Wang��s mother, He messed up like this.


    Madam Wang said with a sad face: "I don''t have so much money in my hands now. Shi Dong said that if I don''t lend her money, I will die with my wife. I can''t help but ask the lady for your help. "


    "Now there is such a black-hearted Gaoliday company, Wang Ma, let''s just call the police."


    Su Xiyue said angrily.


    "The alarm is useless, but it will make things more troublesome." Ye Chen shook his head and said.


    Nowadays, the people who put the Gaoli on are all human beings, and there is a big backing behind, and they will not easily reveal flaws in the loan agreement. It is of little significance to report to the police, and the police cannot deny the contract signed by two people.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as the borrower has a little effect, they will not do everything. After all, repaying interest is the same as filling a bottomless pit. These people are also making this money. As long as no big things happen, the police generally won��t do it. Take care of these things.


    "Then what to do? Ye Chen."


    Su Xiyue turned her head, looked at Ye Chen and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, leave this to me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I promise that Shi Dong will never harass Mother Wang again."


    "Auntie, this..." A touch of emotion flashed across Wang Ma''s face.


    "Cuilan, is the money ready?"


    At this moment, a drunken voice came from outside the door, and a thin middle-aged man walked in drunkly.


    Mother Wang''s expression changed, she looked at the man who came in, and said coldly: "Shi Dong, this is my house, who let you in."


    "You are my child''s mother, why can''t I come."


    Shi Dong looked at Mother Wang drunk and said arrogantly.


    "Huh, scum." Su Xiyue scolded angrily.


    Shi Dong found Su Xiyue sitting on the sofa and was stunned. Then he looked at Su Xiyue and said, "Where does this beautiful beauty come from."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Dong walked over under the urging of the wine, and stretched out his hand towards Su Xiyue''s pretty face.


    Su Xiyue paled with fright, and she shrank back.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, stood up, and slapped Shi Dong.


    With a crisp sound, Shi Dong''s whole body was directly fanned out, lying on the ground, he was beaten up and his head was dizzy.

 Chapter 313： Pot with uneven force

    Wang Ma and Wang Cuifang were taken aback. Ye Chen didn''t expect Ye Chen to move directly.


    "If you fight well, you should just kill him directly."


    Wang Cuifang looked at Shi Dong who fell on the ground, with a cheerful expression on his face, and said viciously.


    Wang Cuifang hated this man who had ruined her sister''s life. If it hadn''t been for the nobleman Su Xiyue, the fate of Wang Cuilan and her mother and daughter would have been very rough.


    At this time, seeing Ye Chen slap Shi Dong fiercely, Wang Cuifang felt so happy.


    Wang Ma looked at the ex-husband who fell on the ground with a smear of blood on the corner of her mouth, and a complex color flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    She and Shi Dong had already been categorically categorized. If it weren''t for his despicable and shameless threats with his daughter, Wang Ma would never want to see him again.


    "Yes, this kind of scum should give him a severe lesson."


    Su Xiyue sat on the sofa with a look of anger flashing in her eyes. She had a very bad impression of Shi Dong. She wanted to take advantage of her just now. Shi Dong was in her heart, and she was extremely vicious in an instant. The criminals are all hooked up.


    Shi Dong was panting heavily on the ground, with a bright red palm print on his face. His drunken mind immediately came to his senses. He gritted his teeth and resisted the pain on his face. He got up from the ground and looked viciously. To Wang Ma.


    "Well, you Wang Cuilan, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I found a little white face. Why, I still want the old cow to eat tender grass."


    Shi Dong looked at Ye Chen grimly, clutching his swollen right face, hissing angrily.


    "Shi Dong, you..."


    A look of anger appeared on Wang Ma''s face, her face flushed, she pointed at Shi Dong, and she was speechless.


    "It seems that your wine hasn''t woken up yet."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took a step towards Shi Dong with a cold face.


    Shi Dong was so frightened that he took a step back and looked at Ye Chen with a look of fear and said: "I tell you, you''d better not mess around, you are moving me, believe it or not, I will keep you from getting out of Qingshui Town."


    "Does your right cheek hurt?" Ye Chen suddenly asked.


    Shi Dong nodded subconsciously, his eyes filled with blankness.


    A smile appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he suddenly reached out and hit Shi Dong''s left cheek.


    Unprepared, Shi Dong let out a scream, and the whole person was knocked to the ground again. A white tooth mixed with blood stains flew out.


    "You were so stupid just now. It should be the reason for the uneven force on both sides. Now it should be even, and both sides are swollen. Your brain should be better. You shouldn''t be so stupid."


    Ye Chen clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Shi Dong lay on the ground with a look of aggrieved expression. Ye Chen was completely awakened by Ye Chen''s alcohol intention. Anyone who drinks more wine and his face is beaten into a pig''s head should wake up.


    "Wang Cuilan, if you have a kind, let this little white face beat me to death."


    Shi Dong lay on the ground and wailed, his face swollen into a pig''s head after being slapped by Ye Chen''s two slaps.


    "It seems that your mind is still a little unconscious."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved, he would step forward to teach Shi Dong some lessons.


    "Auntie, forget it, it''s not worth angering such a person."


    Wang Cuilan stepped forward and grabbed Ye Chen, and dissuaded her from saying, "If you kill someone, you will lose more than you gain."


    "Mother Wang, you are too kind-hearted."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, with a stern look on her face, stood up from the sofa, looked at Shi Dong lying on the ground, and said calmly.


    Miss? Uncle?


    Shi Dong was shocked when he heard the words on the ground, and then squinted at Su Xiyue and Ye Chen.


    Su Xiyue wears a black OL professional skirt, and her beautiful face exudes an icy temperament. No matter how she looks, she doesn''t look like an ordinary person. At first glance, she knows that she is a lady and a wealthy daughter.


    Reminiscing about Wang Cuilan''s name just now, Shi Dong finally knew who they were.


    "It turned out to be Miss Su, I offended just now, so please forgive me."


    Shi Dong endured the pain, got up from the ground neatly, and looked at Su Xiyue and Ye Chen with a fawning expression.


    No wonder I saw a BMW parked at the door just now. It turned out to be their car.


    Shi Dong has been in the society for so long, and he is considered a personal spirit. Wang Cuilan''s family background is very clear. He has basically hollowed out the three hundred thousand. She must not be able to get the three hundred thousand. Most of it still needs to be from Su Xiyue. Find a way here.


    If there is no such three hundred thousand, he is very likely to be interrupted by the group of people. For the money, Shi Dong would be completely shameless, lowered his waist, and flattered Ye Chen with a flattering look.


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly and ignored him.


    Such a person, if it weren''t for Wang Ma, she would never see him.


    Shi Dong was not angry either, turned his head to look at Mother Wang, and said shyly, "Cui Lan, look at this money..."


    Wang Ma gave a cold snort, and her emotions slowly calmed down.


    "Cui Lan, how can I say that I am also the father of the child. You would never see that the child was so young and lost his biological father."


    Shi Dong put on a miserable look on his face and said that he knew Wang Cuilan''s weakness best. His daughter was her weakness.


    "Shi Dong, this is the last time I will pay you back. After paying the 300,000 yuan, you and our wife will never have any relationship, and you will never show up in front of us."


    Mother Wang glared and said coldly, "Duo Duo will never have your biological father."


    Shi Dong looked at Wang Ma''s resolute expression, opened his mouth, did not say anything, but a look of disapproval flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Shi Dong was very clear that he obviously couldn''t turn his face against Wang Cuilan''s long-term meal ticket in front of everyone.


    But it''s that simple, want to get rid of me?


    Shi Dong snorted inwardly, if you have the ability to leave Zhonghai, as long as you are in Zhonghai, am I afraid that I won''t be able to ask for money?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. What kind of attention people like Shi Dong are playing, he naturally knows that Wang Ma is kind, and it seems that this matter should be handled by him.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you solve the money matter."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and patted Shi Dong''s shoulder, looked at Shi Dong and said meaningfully.


    Shi Dong trembled with fright, his face turned pale, his expression looked a little unnatural when he looked at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s two ears of photons impressed him too deeply, even if he is shameless, he still feels a little daring to see Ye Chen.


    "Shi Dong, the deadline is approaching. If you don''t pay back today, don''t blame the ruthlessness of the brothers."


    At this moment, a few burly men in suits walked in from the outside. They were muscular and exuding a sturdy aura. They knew they were not ordinary people.


    Shi Dong looked at the few people who walked in, his whole body trembled, and his face instantly paled.

 Chapter 314： Ants

    Several men walked in the door, glanced across the room, their eyes were attracted by Su Xiyue standing behind.


    Being stared at by these people, Su Xiyue frowned, a look of disgust flashed in her eyes, Ye Chen saw this, and quietly moved her body to block Su Xiyue''s body.


    A look of displeasure flashed in the eyes of several men, and they gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and then looked at Shi Dong fiercely.


    Shi Dong shuddered at the sight of these people. He looked at the man in the lead and said with a sad face, "Master Tiger, didn''t you say that the time will not be until tomorrow?"


    The tiger''s eyes were wide open, his body was full of sturdy aura, and he said fiercely, "What tomorrow? I said today is today. If you don''t hand over the money to me, brothers will break your legs today. ."


    Shi Dong''s face suddenly turned pale, and his body trembled, almost limp on the ground.


    Sisters Wang Ma and Wang Cuifang also looked nervous, looking at these big guys, they looked a little timid.


    "Master Tiger, I really don''t have any money today, or tomorrow, I will give you the money myself."


    Shi Dong swallowed his throat and said tremblingly.


    "You are playing laozi."


    Tiger Lord roared and stepped forward and put his foot on Shi Dong''s stomach.


    How could Shi Dong''s thin body withstand his foot, screamed, and was directly kicked to the ground.


    Wang Ma and Wang Cuifang exclaimed. Unexpectedly, these few people would directly start their hands when they didn''t agree. Lord Tiger looked at them fiercely, and the two of them took a step back quickly with horrified expressions.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue stood beside them, watching them as if they were watching a good show, without any intention of stepping forward to help.


    In their eyes, Master Tiger''s act of standing up for power seemed extremely naive.


    The dog bit the dog, a hairy mouth, just to make Shi Dong suffer more first.


    Master Tiger looked at Ye Chen standing in place, thinking he was shocked, a smug look flashed across his face.


    Shi Dong endured the severe pain and got up from the ground, looking at Lord Tiger with a look of fear.


    He is very clear about the methods of these people. If he really doesn''t pay the money, they will definitely break his leg, so that he will be useless in the next life.


    Master Tiger is also a veteran who wants to pay, knowing that he can''t be forced to a dead end, just frighten him, or else how to ask for money, and slaughter the chicken that lays the egg is not their style of behavior.


    The surplus of Tiger Master glanced at Su Xiyue, looked at Shi Dong, and said meaningfully: "Shi Dong, don��t blame Master Tiger for not leaving a way to survive. I have thought of a way for you to delay it for a few days. ."


    "What way?" Shi Dong asked subconsciously, breathing.


    Lord Tiger looked at Su Xiyue standing next to him, and said with a smile: "As long as you let this beautiful woman play with us for two days, I can give you another half month for the debt you owe. kind?"


    He has been in Qingshui Town for so long, and it is really the first time he has seen such a beautiful beauty. Since he can stand with someone like Shi Dong, most of them are some of his relatives. They must be women with no power and power. , He had the bad thoughts that made him regret it all his life.


    Shi Dong''s expression suddenly changed. How could a citizen like Su Xiyue be able to command a girl like him.


    "Scum."


    Su Xiyue''s face suddenly became gloomy, her angry pretty face flushed, and she cursed coldly.


    Lord Tiger heard the sweet voice in Su Xiyue''s mouth, and suddenly laughed: "Little beauty, how do you know that I am a scum? Could it be that you also like your Lord Tiger and me?"


    "As the saying goes, men are not bad, women don''t love, Lord Tiger, you and this beauty are quite good match."


    The younger brothers behind Hu Ye laughed suddenly.


    Su Xiyue��s eyes were full of anger, her pretty face was cold, and the cold breath radiated from her. She looked at the arrogant people with a cold look. Just about to speak, Ye Chen reached out and held her. The palm of her hand gave her a relieved look, and then looked at the people of Master Tiger with a gloomy expression.


    Dare to tease Su Xiyue in front of him, these people are simply impatient.


    "Boy, what do you think? Believe it or not, I''ve destroyed you."


    A younger brother behind Tiger Lord looked at Ye Chen fiercely, and yelled arrogantly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said lightly, "It''s really a big tone."


    Master Tiger frowned, looked at Ye Chen casually, and scolded: "Smelly boy, there''s nothing to do with you here, go away."


    "If you don''t provoke me, today I can let you go alive and let you guys continue to bite the dog."


    Ye Chen flashed a stern look in his eyes, and said faintly: "But you shouldn''t do it forever, it has moved your bad mind that you can''t move."


    After speaking, Ye Chen walked towards Hu Ye.


    "Fucky boy, dare you scold me?"


    Hu Ye''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Ye Chen who was walking over with a fierce look, and said with a grim expression: "I think you are looking for death."


    "Master Tiger, I will teach him for you."


    A little brother behind Hu Ye walked out with a sneer, his fingers creaked, and he looked at Ye Chen with contempt.


    In their opinion, Ye Chen''s thin body is completely incomparable with people like them, and it is estimated that he is probably a stunned boy who does not live or die.


    "Go away."


    Ye Chen gently spit out two words without expression.


    The little brother''s expression changed, and there was a burst of anger in his heart. He raised his fist and blasted towards Ye Chen''s head.


    "Things that live and die."


    These people have been in the Dao for so many years, but they are also very fierce, even if they deal with ordinary people, in Ye Chen''s eyes, they are just ordinary people after all, just a few ants.


    A fierce look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he lifted his leg abruptly and kicked him in the abdomen with a muffled sound. The little brother seemed to be hit by a cannonball, and fell directly into the sluggish expression of Lord Tiger. He flew out, hit the wall, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and passed out directly.


    Master Tiger was stunned. He knew best that his people were all good hands on the road, and waiting for the few people who were not his opponents at all.


    The young man in front of him actually kicked a 200-jin person directly several meters away. Is this her mother''s natural power?


    Lord Tiger looked at Ye Chen who came over without expression, gritted his teeth and roared: "Pick me up and kill him."


    The little brothers behind him took out the knives from his arms and rushed towards Ye Chen with a fierce expression.


    When Wang Ma and Wang Cuifang saw that several people had pulled out their murder weapons, they screamed, looked at Ye Chen with a worried expression, and whispered to Su Xiyue: "Miss, grandpa, he will be fine, or else Hurry up and call the police."


    Su Xiyue shook her head and said calmly: "Wang Ma, don''t worry, it''s okay."


    As soon as Su Xiyue''s voice fell, she heard a few screams. In the blink of an eye, all the younger brothers were kicked out. The corners of their mouths were full of blood, and they lay on the ground and wailed, leaving Lord Tiger alone. Standing there with a look of horror.


    "You, what do you want to do."


    Master Tiger swallowed his throat and looked at Ye Chen, who was slowly approaching. He took a step back in fright and said in horror.

 Chapter 315： You really are mentally retarded

    Master Tiger was really scared this time, and within a few seconds, all his subordinates were solved. He was stupid and knew that this young man was not a simple character.


    Looking at the little brother who was vomiting blood and wailing on the ground, Grandpa Tiger swallowed his throat. With his skill, even if he went up to desperately, he would not be able to withstand Ye Chen''s fist. Damn, he hit the iron plate and provoke him. It''s ruthless.


    Both Wang Ma and Wang Cuifang, who were standing not far away, were also stunned, looking at Ye Chen''s power with horror, and their eyes were full of surprises.


    Shi Dong looked at the wailing little brothers lying on the ground, secretly rejoicing in his heart that he was still lightly slapped just now, otherwise, he should lie down on the ground now.


    "You said what I want to do."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice, "Since you are brothers and gangsters, isn''t it just a loyal spirit? They are lying on the ground, shouldn''t you lie on the ground with them?"


    "I tell you, if you dare to move me, I promise you won''t leave Qingshui Town tonight."


    Master Tiger looked at Ye Chen who was walking towards him step by step, gritted his teeth and said with a vicious expression.


    As the saying goes, the strong dragon can''t beat the local snakes. If they do their business, the background is naturally quite large. In Qingshui Town, it can be regarded as black and white, and Lord Tiger still has the confidence to say this.


    It was a pity that he was facing Ye Chen, a behemoth that he could not imagine at all.


    Ye Chen sneered and looked at Master Tiger with an indifferent expression: "If you do it yourself and break your arms, I can still give you a way to survive. If you let me do it, you will be ready to live in bed next life."


    Lord Tiger looked at the fierce look in Ye Chen''s eyes, and knew that Ye Chen''s words were serious.


    But let him break his arms in front of so many people, and he couldn''t do it. Few people could do such a cruel hand to himself.


    "Damn, I''m fighting with you."


    Master Tiger gritted his teeth, took out a dagger from his body, and looked at Ye Chen with a grim look.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    Ye Chen smiled coldly, and looked at Lord Tiger with a playful expression, like a cat looking at a mouse.


    At this moment, a hideous color flashed in Lord Tiger''s eyes, his eyes suddenly turned towards Su Xiyue, and he was about to rush towards Su Xiyue with a stride.


    He had long noticed that Ye Chen had a very unusual relationship with this woman. As long as she was held down and put under a rat restraint, he still didn''t believe that Ye Chen would dare to do something to him.


    "You are looking for death."


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his figure, he appeared in front of the tiger master, and slapped him on his body.


    With a loud noise, Tiger Lord spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was shot flying out, hitting the wall, and another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "If you kill me, Boss Cao will never let you go."


    Hu Ye''s face was as pale as paper, he lifted his head from the ground and looked at Ye Chen sullenly.


    "When my death is approaching, I dare to threaten me. I have to wonder if you are mentally retarded."


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped on Master Tiger''s body, and a clever energy went directly into his body.


    Hu Ye''s face flushed, his eyes were almost staring out, and another mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was a little dying.


    Su Xiyue frowned and said softly: "Ye Chen, don''t fight anymore, be careful to kill you."


    "You guys, take him away."


    Ye Chen looked at the little brothers lying next to him, and said lightly.


    The few younger brothers were on the verge of an amnesty. They endured pain and got up from the ground, helped the unconscious Tiger Master, and escaped.


    Ye Chen glanced at them, then turned and walked over.


    When Wang Cuifang looked at Ye Chen, who was expressionless, he was startled, and a hint of fear flashed in his eyes.


    When did ordinary people like her have seen such a **** picture?


    "Mother Wang, didn''t you scare you."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "Because of my business, it hurts you."


    Wang Ma shook her head, and said with a worried look: "You should drive away quickly, this group of people is definitely not easy to provoke."


    "You actually abolished Master Tiger, it''s over, it''s a game."


    Shi Dong muttered to himself with a dull face, his face was full of fiasco: "You have made a big disaster, Cao Boss will never let us go."


    "Who is that boss Cao?" Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Boss Cao is the boss of Qingshui Town. Both black and white are all taken. In Qingshui Town, no one dares to touch him. The biggest casino in the town is owned by Cao."


    Shi Dong said with a look of horror: "Master Tiger is his most powerful subordinate. You abolish him, not only you, but even Cuifang''s family don''t think about it."


    When Wang Cuifang heard the words, her body trembled, her face was as pale as paper, and her face was full of fear.


    "This is how to do."


    Mother Wang��s eyes were full of anxiety. Her sister had already done a lot for her. Even the children were entrusted to Wang Cuifang��s family to help with them. If something happened to her, Mother Wang would definitely I won''t forgive myself.


    "Since it was my hands, Wang Ma, don''t worry, you can leave this to me, and I promise that no one will trouble you."


    Ye Chen said casually, then looked at Shi Dong and said, "You should know where Boss Cao is."


    "Well, he should be in the casino at this time."


    Shi Dong replied subconsciously, then looked at Ye Chen with a dull look and asked: "You don''t want to find him, right?"


    "I''m a civilized person, shouldn''t this kind of thing just sit down and talk about it?"


    Ye Chen said as expected: "I believe that he is a wise man and will definitely make a wise choice."


    "You must be crazy."


    Shi Dong swallowed his throat and said with a dull face.


    "Are you going or not?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said coldly.


    Shi Dong looked at the chill in Ye Chen''s eyes, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart, his body trembled, and he cried and said, "I''ll go."


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes were full of worry.


    "You and Wang Ma stay in the house, I''ll be back in a while."


    After Ye Chen finished speaking, he pulled the pale-faced Shi Dong and left.


    The two took a taxi on the side of the road, and soon they came to the door of a nightclub.


    "Boss Cao is here?"


    Ye Chen frowned Zou''s eyebrows and asked.


    "Well, he is in the casino inside today."


    Shi Dong nodded, and led Ye Chen into the clubhouse. After passing through several intricate passages, he came to a luxuriously decorated small door. Two young beauties in black and white dresses stood at the door. Look at the clothes, you know it should be the waiter in the club.


    "Does the two guests have anything to help us?"


    Just as the two came over, the two women came over, bent over slightly, and said respectfully.

 Chapter 316： Magical gambling

    There was a smirk at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, his expression didn''t hide a bit, and his lazy eyes revealed the temperament of a rich brother.


    "No, let''s just go in and play." Shi Dong said unnaturally, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s behavior is obviously that he knows that there are tigers in the mountains, and he prefers to walk in the mountains. Even if you can play again, you can still play a casino.


    But when things reached this level, even though he didn''t want to, he could only accompany Ye Chen in.


    Who told him he couldn''t beat Ye Chen.


    "Xiang''er, you can go in with the two customers."


    Shi Dong was a frequent visitor to the casino. The beauty on the left recognized him at a glance, and turned to the beauty on the right.


    The beauty who was called Xianger nodded, with a sweet smile on her face, bowed slightly, and reached out her hand to signal to the door.


    "Two guests, please inside."


    The beauty on the left helped them open the door at this time, Ye Chen walked in with a smile on her mouth.


    Shi Dong gritted his teeth and followed Ye Chen in, and then Xiang''er walked in behind the two of them.


    After entering the small door, Ye Chen realized that there was a magical cave inside. Looking at the huge casino in front of him, Ye Chen squinted slightly, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The decoration of the casino is much more luxurious than the clubhouse outside. Large chandeliers made of transparent crystal are hung under the white ceiling, shining with dazzling brilliance under the light of light bulbs.


    Although it is in the innermost part of the clubhouse, it is like daylight under the shining of dozens of large chandeliers.


    The surrounding walls are light and white, and a few more expensive oil paintings are hung on the wall.


    There was a big red carpet on the ground, and countless men and women walked on it. The densely packed gaming tables were all surrounded by guests. Girls dressed like the maids around Ye Chen accompanied the guests and gave some brief introductions to the guests.


    A blazing color flashed in Shi Dong''s eyes, then thought of the goal of the trip, swallowed his throat, and whispered: "Ye Shao, what should I do now, or we''d better go back."


    "What are you going to do? It''s hard to come here, so naturally you have to enjoy it."


    Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth, staring at the maid who was called Xiang''er next to him, and chuckled softly: "You said I was right?"


    "The son is right."


    Xiang''er said with a sweet smile on her face, her voice creeping.


    "Are you called Xianger?"


    Ye Chen approached Xianger''s side and said softly.


    The scale of this casino is not small, just look at the appearance of the maids, all of them are of beauty level, and you can see that they have made a lot of money.


    "Yeah." Xianger nodded shyly.


    "Sure enough, as the name suggests, the whole body is full of sweet fragrance."


    Ye Chen sniffed his nose slightly and said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Xianger lowered her head slightly, looked at Ye Chen Junxiu''s face, the evil temperament, and a blurry color flashed in her eyes.


    Boss Cao took great pains in arranging these maids. Everyone is a rare beauty. Naturally, it is more than just gambling with the guests.


    Each maid has to go through a long time of training, the purpose is to be able to confuse the son who comes to the casino to gamble, firstly to drive traffic to the casino, and secondly to find out some news.


    And handsome guys like Ye Chen are naturally the best candidates in their minds. If they can catch Ye Chen''s line, they can get rid of the cruel fate and even live a happy canary life.


    Shi Dong looked at Ye Chen still in the mood for joking, a frustration flashed in his eyes.


    Forget it, it''s not that he''s looking for death anyway, he will push everything to Ye Chen''s body when the time comes. Anyway, the Tiger''s matter has nothing to do with him.


    "Xiang''er, take this young master to have fun."


    Ye Chen casually walked towards a gaming table not far away.


    In desperation, Shi Dong gritted his teeth and followed Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen brought Xiang''er to the front of a gaming table, and by coincidence, it turned out to be a Russian turntable, surrounded by many people, betting with excitement.


    The Russian turntable is the same size as the guessing dice. The operation is simple. There are dozens of numbers on the turntable. As long as the turntable turns to the number you choose, it means you have won.


    The arrival of these three Ye Chen immediately attracted the attention of others.


    "Yeah, isn''t this Shi Dong who has lost ten bets and nine losers? How come you have money to play here today?"


    "I just lost everything last time. This time it won''t be the money borrowed from your ex-wife again."


    "Why don''t we take a gamble and guess how long will he lose all his money this time."


    Several gamblers around were also regulars. Seeing Shi Dong who was following Ye Chen, he laughed.


    Shi Dong''s face flushed when he was mocked, and he wanted to find a hole in the hole.


    Ye Chen was expressionless, looking at the turntable with interest.


    Xianger saw Ye Chen look interested, and whispered next to him: "The Russian turntable has two ways to press numbers. The first is that you can press a single small grid. If it is pressed, the magnification is Fifty times, the second is to press the line between the two grids, as long as there is a number pressed, you can get 25 times the money."


    A chuckle appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he asked softly, "How much money can this turntable hold?"


    Xianger said with a smile: "The Russian carousel has no money limit. You can press as much as you want."


    "That''s good, I''ll just press one dollar."


    Ye Chen took out a coin from his pocket and chuckled.


    The smile on Xiang''er''s face instantly solidified, and even the gamblers around him calmed down. Then he looked at Ye Chen and laughed: "This kid actually came to the casino to gamble for a dollar? Isn''t he kidding?"


    "Why, no?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "One dollar, logically speaking, is okay."


    An unnatural look appeared on Xiang''er''s face, and he said hesitantly.


    Since the opening of the casino, although the casino has not marked the reserve price for Russian turntable betting, most of the guests who come and go are the children of wealthy families. Even ordinary people do not gamble for a dollar. In this case, Xiang''er is really good. See you for the first time.


    Ye Chen looked at the numbers on the Russian turntable, squinted, looked at Xiang''er next to him, and asked with a smile: "Xiang''er, what are the measurements?"


    Xianger froze for a moment and said softly: "36."


    "Okay, let''s bet 36."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and with a slight flick of his finger, a coin flicked to the place corresponding to the 36th bet.


    "Where is this stupid boy, if this makes him bet, I will swallow the weight in my hand."


    A gambler next to him sneered and immediately caused the surrounding gamblers to laugh.


    A faint smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his face was expressionless, but Shi Dong, who was standing behind, looked ashamed.


    After everyone had finished placing their bets, the croupier started the turntable blankly.


    After a while, the turntable came to a halt slowly, and everyone was stunned. Their eyes were almost staring at the turntable.


    The pointer on the turntable happened to point to No. 36, which was exactly the number pressed by Ye Chen.

 Chapter 317： Goddess of luck

    Everyone looked at the pointer on the Russian turntable with a dull expression, and took a breath, eyes filled with amazement.


    This is also ok?


    This is too lucky, can you win the prize if you ask casually?


    Everyone around looked at Ye Chen with a fierce look, with envy in their eyes, but then thought that Ye Chen had only invested a dollar, and everyone began to gloat again.


    "Hit the jackpot?"


    Xiang''er next to Ye Chen was also stunned, looking at the turntable with a stunned look, her head was a little dizzy, but at any rate the maid trained in the casino, her face was much calmer than the gamblers around, but The look in Ye Chen''s eyes was full of splendor.


    Standing behind, Shi Dong was also dumbfounded, as if he had seen a ghost, and said in disbelief, "This is a good luck."


    Thinking that Shi Dong would bet ten and nine loses in the casino, Ye Chen said that he could bet on any number. This is great luck.


    Ye Chen heard a faint smile at the corner of his mouth when he heard the exclamations from around.


    Since he was promoted to Xiantian, his control of Yuanli has been perfect, and he unconsciously used Yuanli to control the Russian turntable. For him, it should not be too easy. There is no problem with which number he wants to switch to.


    luck? My brother relies on strength.


    "Excuse me, I seem to have made a bet."


    Ye Chen showed a humble smile on his face and said with a smile.


    The corner of the dealer''s mouth twitched, his eyelids twitched, and he whispered softly: "The magnification is fifty times, and the ante is one yuan, for a total of fifty yuan."


    After speaking, the croupier took out fifty yuan from him and handed it to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the money and said to Xiang''er with a smile: "This Russian turntable is so simple, you just won the bet."


    Got a bet casually?


    The gamblers around were so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    "Boy, it''s just a good fortune. There is a way you can continue to bet. If you can bet, I will give your last name."


    A gambler not far from Ye Chen looked at Ye Chen and said unconvinced.


    Although the probability of winning a bet is a bit low, it is barely acceptable to them, but these old gamblers don''t believe it if they win twice in a row.


    "I remember you just said that if I win the bet, you will eat the weight in your hand?"


    Ye Chen said with a smirk: "Don''t talk so full, be careful to run your head."


    "Boy, are you scared?" The gambler sneered and said arrogantly.


    "If you are just talented, it must be luck. Once you are lucky, it is impossible for the gambling **** to come twice."


    The gamblers around also came back to their senses, and started talking noisily.


    Ye Chen turned around and looked at Xiang''er with a smile, and said, "Xiang''er, you say another number."


    Xianger hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "45."


    "Then press No. 45 this time, 51 yuan, all."


    With a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he put fifty yuan on the table.


    As if the gamblers around did not believe in evil, they pressed their numbers one after another. The croupier coughed and turned the dial.


    As soon as the turntable stopped, everyone was sluggish, and even the croupier looked unbelievable.


    He was wrong again, and the pointer of the turntable was pointed at No. 45.


    "how can that be."


    The gamblers around looked at Ye Chen with a dull expression as if they had seen a ghost.


    You turned the Russian turntable and you guessed it twice in a row. This is the **** of gamblers.


    "How is it possible, this time it should be transferred to number 60, how could it be number 45."


    The croupier''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he had to say it subconsciously. Fortunately, he stopped in time, and shouted depressed in his heart.


    As a bookmaker, cheating is common in order to prevent the casino from losing money. Controlling the Russian turntable is very common in all casinos. Otherwise, how could the casino have such a high profit?


    But he obviously controlled the turntable and stopped at No. 60, how could he stop at No. 45? Is the machine broken?


    Thinking of this, the croupier is in a bad mood. If the table he controls loses money, he will be punished by the casino as the banker. If he loses too much, he will not have a good fruit.


    "Sorry, I hit again."


    Ye Chen looked at the dealer with a smile and said, "The ante is 51 yuan, 50 times, it should be 2550 yuan."


    The croupier gritted his teeth and handed Ye Chen a wad of red banknotes with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Chen took out a few red tickets from inside, stuffed them in Xiang''er''s hand, and said with a chuckle: "Xiang''er, you are really my lucky star tonight."


    Xiang''er was shocked, then a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Just when everyone was surprised, the gambler who had just bet left in grief, Ye Chen didn''t care, his target tonight was Boss Cao, he hadn''t had time to compete with these gamblers.


    "Xiang''er, which number do you want to press this time?"


    Ye Chen asked casually with a smile.


    "Fifteenth." Xianger said a number casually.


    "Tonight, you are my goddess of luck, you will listen to everything."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, and threw the two thousand yuan in his hand on the table: "The fifteenth, two thousand yuan."


    There was a glimmer in the eyes of some savvy gamblers around, and they lost some chips and put them on the fifteenth. Some gamblers didn��t believe that Ye Chen could hit three times in a row. They competed with him and chose another number. .


    The croupier wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, pressed the starter on his hand, and prayed secretly, don''t point to the fifteenth.


    But things backfired. When the turntable stopped, the pointer stopped on the fifteenth.


    The dealer''s face suddenly turned pale, his body softened and he almost collapsed to the ground.


    What kind of situation did he hit three times in a row?


    The croupier wanted to smash the Russian turntable immediately. So many people followed Feng Ye Chen on the 15th, and he suffered a terrible loss this time.


    The eyes of some gamblers around Ye Chen suddenly became hot. Starting with a dollar, they gambled three times, every time, and they were all at fifty times the magnification. This method is simply subverted. Their imagination.


    The croupier exchanged the money with a pale face, and those who won the prize naturally looked excited, while those who didn''t won the prize looked upset.


    When Xiang''er hesitated to say a number, everyone around followed Ye Chen and pressed a number.


    The dealer felt black in front of him and almost fell to the ground. His face was extremely pale, and big beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    With so many people adding Ye Chen''s ante, it would add up to millions of dollars. If it really made them guess, it would be 50 times more than 50 million.


    If the casino loses this fifty million in his hands, he is estimated to be in the wilderness the next day.


    The croupier swallowed his throat and quickly took out a mobile phone from his body. Taking advantage of a few gamblers betting, he turned around, whispered what was happening here, then turned around and looked at his face. The gambler who was looking forward to cry was so scared that he dared not press the turntable starter in his hand.


    I have provoke someone, why are you relying on my table, please, change the table.


    The croupier was so depressed, he almost knelt down to Ye Chen on the spot.

 Chapter 318： Sad croupier

    Boss Cao was in a bad mood at this time. His precious son was in a car accident today and was rescued at the hospital. Although he mobilized the relationship, he has not found out what the cause was.


    Coupled with the news that came just now, his most powerful subordinate, Ahu, was seriously injured and sent to the hospital, which made Boss Cao feel very angry and his face was quite ugly.


    All the little brothers around were also sitting around cautiously, fearing that they would provoke Boss Cao, they would be scolded for no reason.


    At this moment, a man in a black suit walked in with a mobile phone and said to Boss Cao with a nervous expression: "Boss, something happened to the casino."


    "What happened?"


    Boss Cao''s face was stern, his blood-red eyes stared at the man tightly, and he said coldly, with strong pressure leaking from his body.


    "There was news from the 38th gaming table that there was a master betting on the Russian turntable, and all three were bet on. Now this one has bet more than one million. If it is in, the casino will lose more than 50 million. Now the situation is a bit out of control, the croupier will delay the time, boss, what should I do now."


    "Have you hit all three?"


    Boss Cao raised his eyebrows, and slammed the cup in his hand on the ground angrily, and said angrily: "Would he not control the pointer of the turntable? A bunch of trash, this can''t be done well, what''s the use for you."


    The black-clothed man''s face was covered with cold sweat, he swallowed his throat, and said in a deep voice, "Boss, there seems to be something wrong with that machine. The croupier can''t control the turntable''s results."


    "The turntable is broken? Hehe, how could it be such a coincidence?"


    A stern look flashed in the eyes of Boss Cao, and he said coldly: "First, Haoer had a car accident, and then a master came to the casino to mess up the venue. It seems that someone looked at me and wanted to mess with me."


    Listening to the murderous words, the surrounding group of younger brothers rushed to their heads, and roared: "Damn, there are still people in Qingshui Town who dare to provoke you, the boss. If you find out who is doing the ghost, the brothers will go now. Destroy him."


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a black dress sitting in the corner stood up and said softly: "Dad, the casino matter, it''s better for me to solve it. I want to see who is the master. Hit the place."


    When Elder Cao saw his daughter stand up, his face eased, and he nodded and said, "Alright, leave this to Yue''er for you to handle."


    Cao Yueer is the jewel in the palm of Cao''s eldest son, and has always been fond of this daughter.


    And she has liked gambling since she was a child. When she was very young, Boss Cao found a lot of gambling masters for her. When she grew up, she went to Macau to study for many years before returning. Regarding gambling, there was no one in Qingshui Town. Is her opponent.


    Cao''s eldest son, Cao Hao, is purely a dude who eats and waits to die. Cao Yueer will probably inherit this casino in the future.


    A smile appeared on Cao Yueer''s face, and she turned around and walked out with a few people.


    The croupier here dared not open the turntable for a long time, and everyone else became a little impatient, and started to noisily pat the table.


    "What do you mean? Turn on the turntable."


    "Are you doing something? Is it because you are afraid of losing money and dare not open it?"


    "It''s so cool when you make money, but now if you want to lose money, it''s haggling. Do your casinos still want to do it?"


    Several people around were in a hurry, urging the croupier to open the market quickly.


    The croupier wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said to Ye Chen with a weeping face: "Big Brother, please let me go."


    Before Ye Chen came, the turntable was still good. When he came, there was a problem. You don''t need to think about it, you know it''s Ye Chen.


    "What are you talking about? Gambling is all about luck. Who knows if I can guess this time? If I lose, so much money will not be yours."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his mouth.


    Hell if you don''t know, the croupier feels like jumping off the building. If it doesn''t matter to you, I will eat all the money on the table immediately.


    The croupier scolded fiercely in his heart, but he had to pretend to be pleased.


    He really didn''t have the guts to open this bet, so he could only wait for the top of the casino to come.


    Xiang''er beside Ye Chen was also a little at a loss, the form in front of her was beyond her imagination.


    Originally, she thought Ye Chen was just playing casually, but who knew that he played a few, unexpectedly guessed every one of them, and won 100,000 yuan in the blink of an eye. The most important thing is that every number is her. Said.


    A trained maid like Xiang Er is naturally not a fool, and she has played a few hands occasionally on weekdays, and basically never won.


    Ye Chen guessed it every time, and it must have nothing to do with the number she said. But if Ye Chen really guessed it again, the casino would have to pay at least 50 million yuan. When that happens, they will be held accountable. Maybe she can''t escape responsibility.


    Thinking of Cao''s venomous methods, Xiang''er''s face paled slightly.


    "Does your casino work? You don''t even dare to open a Russian turntable, so you can close it."


    The surrounding gamblers said angrily, and even gamblers with other tables approached with curiosity.


    "Who said our casino dare not open."


    The croupier felt the tremendous pressure. Just as he was about to speak, a female voice came over from the outside, and he saw Cao Yueer approaching with several sturdy men.


    "It turned out to be Cao Yueer, why did she come?"


    The gamblers around all shrank and looked at Cao Yue''er who was walking over with a look of fear, and everyone fell silent.


    As the daughter of Cao''s eldest son, and half of the head of the casino, almost all the gamblers know her. Although they have some money, they still have the courage to offend Cao Yueer.


    "Who is Cao Yueer?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice.


    Xiang''er swallowed her throat, her face turned pale, and said softly, "He is our boss''s daughter."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at Cao Yue''er, who was outstanding in style, with a smile on his mouth.


    The boss��s daughter seems to be the daughter of Cao��s boss. It seems that he has bet these hands and the casino people can��t sit still.


    However, this is also in his calculations. The monthly profit of the entire casino is only a little more than 100 million. If Ye Chen wins this hand, the casino will lose half a month directly, and no one will ignore it.


    "Miss, you are here."


    The croupier breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said to Cao Yueer.


    "You go down first."


    Cao Yueer waved her hand and said lightly, "I''ll deal with it here."


    As soon as the croupier was about to receive an amnesty, he didn''t take anything, and hurriedly left.


    Ye Chen looked at Cao Yue''er with a smirk at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that as long as she was dealt with, Boss Cao should show up.


    Feeling Ye Chen''s hot gaze, Cao Yue''er raised her head and collided with Ye Chen''s gaze.

 Chapter 319： bet

    Cao Yue''er looked at Ye Chen''s handsome face, and the evil charm that leaked from his body, she was shocked, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the master who hit the ground was a young and handsome brother, which was beyond Cao Yueer''s expectation.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his gaze swept across her body, and said with a smile: "Finally, there is somebody in charge. Whether this turntable can be opened or not, your casino can''t afford to gamble."


    Cao Yueer frowned and chuckled lightly: "Our casino can naturally afford to gamble."


    Then Cao Yueer said to the gambler who placed the bet: "I''m sorry, everyone, yesterday I found that there was a problem with this turntable, and I have forgotten to repair it. After this turn of the turntable, we will not accept everyone''s gambling, but everyone can rest assured that this time betting. The market will still open as usual, and the money won or lost will still count, but if some people use some improper means, I will find out later, the consequences will be very serious."


    As soon as Cao Yueer''s voice fell, a group of sturdy men came over and stood beside the turntable.


    Listening to the coldness in her voice, the surrounding gamblers looked at each other, some of the timid had already taken the money back and left dingy.


    The third round of Lianzhong is no longer justified by luck. Most of them have moved their hands and feet. If they are found out, they will definitely be implicated.


    However, some gambling ghosts gritted their teeth, and a look of determination flashed in their eyes. As long as they were able to win this time, it was fifty times the magnification, which was a huge sum of money.


    It doesn''t matter whether what Cao Yueer said is true or not, as long as the market is opened for them now.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he still didn''t believe it, just these ordinary people could still detect that the vitality in his body was not working.


    "I will open the market for you this time."


    A smile appeared on Cao Yue''er''s face, and he glanced at Ye Chen meaningfully, came to the turntable and picked up the starter.


    As the half-owner of the casino, she knows the Russian turntable very well, and the process of various cheating is also clear. She is confident that if she opens the market, absolutely no one can do anything under her nose.


    This is also the reason why Cao Yueer let the opening of the market pay as usual.


    Cao Yueer pressed the starter lightly, and the needle of the roulette wheel quickly turned, and everyone looked at the turning needle nervously.


    Slowly, the pointer gradually stopped, getting closer and closer to the 69 that Ye Chen bet on.


    Cao Yue''er''s heart suddenly picked up, and the gamblers around also looked straight at the turntable.


    But relying on the weak power, the pointer still stayed in the No. 70 grid, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that the pointer had no power to move to the next grid.


    Cao Yueer breathed a sigh of relief, with a relieved expression on her face. Although she didn''t know why the turntable was not under her control, it was fine as long as the pointer did not turn to the grid that Ye Chen was pressing.


    "How could it be, shit, I almost hit it."


    "You haven''t won three times in a row, why didn''t you win this time."


    "You lied to us, are you in a gang with the casino."


    Seeing that they were about to lose a large sum of money, some fanatical gamblers all looked at Ye Chen angrily and roared angrily.


    "Sir, sorry, you are going to lose."


    A gleam of light flashed in Cao Yue''er''s eyes, looking at Ye Chen, and said with a chuckle.


    "Are you happy too early?"


    Ye Chen said lazily: "The pointers haven''t stopped yet. Who loses and who wins is still undecided."


    what? The pointer hasn''t stopped?


    Everyone hurriedly looked at the pointer. Sure enough, when everyone thought it was going to stop, they didn��t know where there was a momentum that pushed the pointer to move slowly, and finally, it crossed the vertical line between the grids. Pointing to the 69 that Ye Chen bet on.


    "How is this possible? It is totally illogical."


    Cao Yueer''s eyes widened, she let out an exclamation, and stared at the pointer on the turntable closely.


    The pointer that was supposed to stop turned so far, which completely subverted Cao Yueer''s imagination. Even in Macau, she has never seen such a miraculous thing.


    "Won, we won."


    "Get rich."


    A group of gamblers flushed with excitement, raised their hands and shouted excitedly.


    "Look, I''ll just say it, don''t be happy too early."


    Ye Chen looked at Cao Yueer with a faint smile, and said with a light smile: "Until the last moment, no one knows what the answer will be."


    Cao Yueer''s face suddenly turned pale, her eyes were full of cold light.


    The gamblers around came back to their senses, looked at the maid next to Ye Chen, and shouted: "What is the name of this maid, next time I come, I will call her too."


    "Fuck off, she is mine."


    A group of gamblers flushed for Xiang''er''s ownership, and almost started fighting.


    Xiang''er''s face was pale when she heard it, especially when she saw Cao Yue''er''s cold face, her body trembled, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    The most unlucky is her, who knows that the number she said casually will win the prize, even if the casino does not punish her, next time if she fails to say it and makes the gambler lose money, she will inevitably be beaten.


    At this moment, Cao Yue''er suddenly showed a smile on her face, clapped her hands, and exclaimed: "This gentleman is really amazing. He can move his hands and feet without even knowing it. I didn''t even notice it. He was clever. I''m Cao Yue''er, willing to bow down."


    "Miss Cao, what are you talking about? Gambling is luck. This young lady is my goddess of luck today. Naturally, every gambling will win."


    Ye Chen put on a confused look on his face and said with a smile.


    Cao Yueer naturally didn''t believe what Ye Chen said, luck?


    Even cheating can''t win, this is no longer explained by luck.


    "Since this gentleman came to my casino to hit the ground, I, Cao Yueer, naturally cannot help but express.


    Cao Yueer took a deep breath and said with a feverish look: "You gamble with me. As long as you win, my casino will let you go and let you go."


    The gamblers onlookers were shocked, and then a touch of excitement appeared on their faces.


    Cao Yue''er''s gambling skills are quite famous in Qingshui Town. Coupled with a strong background and a beautiful person, he is naturally sought after by thousands of gamblers.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said with a chuckle: "If you tell me to gamble, I will bet. Doesn''t it show that I''m shameless? No gamble."


    "Did he dare to say such things to Cao Yue''er, looking for death?"


    The faces of the gamblers around suddenly changed, and they started talking quietly.


    Cao Yueer didn''t get the slightest anger, her eyes looking at Ye Chen were full of admiration, but the faces of the big guys around her sank, and they walked around Ye Chen''s side with a bad look.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chen asked lazily.


    "It''s not interesting. If you really don''t want to bet, I don''t guarantee that they will do some extreme behavior."


    Cao Yueer said with a smile.


    Ye Chen pondered for a moment, then looked at Cao Yue''er and said, "I can accept your challenge, but I have a requirement for the bet."


    "What''s the requirement?" Cao Yueer frowned and asked.


    "If you lose, just take this off here, what about the conditions?"


    Ye Chen pointed to the dress on her body, and said with his mouth.


    Upon hearing this, Cao Yueer''s face instantly became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 320： I am looking forward to your performance

    In Qingshui Town, no one had dared to tease her in front of her, and he was still in the casino.


    Cao Yueer''s heart was filled with fury, and she looked at Ye Chen fiercely.


    "Boy, what are you talking about, are you looking for death?"


    The surrounding strong men were shocked, looked at Ye Chen with a bad expression, and said viciously, in this posture, as long as Ye Chen dared to say a word, he would do something with him.


    Xianger''s face beside Ye Chen was also cold, and she quietly distanced herself from Ye Chen. After all, she was a member of the casino. Ye Chen''s behavior was tantamount to declaring war on the casino.


    Shi Dong, who was hiding behind Ye Chen, was startled at this time, his face turned pale.


    He knew exactly what Cao Yueer''s identity was. If he said that there was still a little bit of life after beating Tiger Lord, and angering Cao Yueer, no one in Qingshui Town could save them.


    "Why, don''t you dare to bet?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said lazily. "If you don''t dare to bet, I will go to another Zhuo and continue to play."


    "Who is this guy? His brain is broken, he dare to talk to Cao Yueer like this in the casino."


    "I see a lot of young people who don''t know the sky and the earth. I''m afraid I won''t see him tomorrow."


    "Who didn''t know that Boss Cao spoiled his daughter so much, he actually teased Cao Yueer in the public, hey, I am afraid it is too bad."


    The crowd was in an uproar, as if watching a good show, they started talking in a low voice.


    According to Ye Chen''s estimation, this group of people should have started with him, just to settle these people, and have a good talk with Cao Boss.


    Seeing the lazy look on Ye Chen��s face, the few big guys next to him saw a flash of anger in their eyes. They stretched their sleeves. They looked savage and wanted to teach Ye Chen. At this time, Cao Yueer said: "You better Ability, if you lose, the consequences are beyond your imagination."


    "Don''t worry, you will never be disappointed."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    Cao Yue''er took a deep breath and stared at Ye Chen coldly and said, "Whatever you want to bet on."


    "How about we bet on the Russian turntable?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at Cao Yueer with a smile and said.


    Cao Yueer''s face became stiff, her expression a little unnatural.


    Betting on the Russian turntable with Ye Chen?


    Although she likes gambling, she is not a fool. Ye Chen''s unconscious means, betting on the Russian turntable with him, there is no hope of winning.


    The surrounding gamblers also booed.


    "Look, you don''t want to bet on the Russian turntable, woman, it''s really troublesome."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said helplessly.


    Cao Yue''er gritted her teeth, and when Ye Chen continued to say this, she was going crazy. Looking at Ye Chen, she said in an irresistible tone: "Then shake the dice and bet on big or small."


    Ye Chen spread his hands, shrugged and said, "I have no objection."


    Cao Yueer brought Ye Chen to a gaming table, and a strong man handed over two dice gu and six dice.


    The people in the entire casino basically stopped, hurled around the table where Ye Chen and the others were sitting, looking at Ye Chen and Cao Yueer with excitement.


    This kind of gambling has rarely appeared in Qingshui Town, and one of the protagonists is Cao Yueer, these avid gamblers will naturally not miss it.


    "Do you want to check the dice?"


    Cao Yueer gestured to the dice and dice gu on the table, and said lightly.


    "No, that''s it."


    Ye Chen yawned and said lazily, with a careless expression on his face.


    Cao Yueer''s face was a little gloomy, she took a dice gu, and said coldly: "Then we''ll bet on the size of the dice. When the three dice add up, whoever rolls the smallest number wins."


    Ye Chen shrugged, expressing no objection.


    An irritation flashed in Cao Yue''er''s eyes, Ye Chen''s casual attitude was simply a kind of contempt for her.


    Taking a Dice Gu on the table casually, Cao Yueer''s face became serious, and a unique temperament exuded from all over her body. Suddenly, she moved quickly and shook the Dice Gu.


    Ye Chen looked at Cao Yue''er, who was proficient in movements, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, such a young and beautiful beauty would be so proficient in movements. This temperament is obviously different.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. At this time, Cao Yue''er''s right hand was swaying quickly. He could no longer see the specific shape, and could only see the fuzzy handprint shaking in front of him.


    Suddenly, Cao Yueer put Dice Gu on the table and looked at Ye Chen confidently and said: "You admit defeat now, and I can give you a chance to admit your mistakes. Don''t wait for a while, it will be ugly."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, he picked up the dice gu on the table, shook it a few times, and put it on the table with a faint smile: "Sorry, I let you down. In my dictionary, there is never Give up these two words."


    Cao Yue snorted coldly, took the dice gu away with her bare hand, and a single point appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wow, it''s so amazing, it actually shakes out three points."


    "Three points, basically we have won."


    "Sure enough, it''s Cao Yueer, it''s amazing."


    There was a burst of exclamation around, and immediately looked at Cao Yueer with admiration.


    "It''s your turn now."


    Cao Yueer looked at Ye Chen coldly, and said with a smug look.


    "Yes, interesting."


    Ye Chen nodded and looked at Cao Yueer with admiration.


    An ordinary girl, who can actually shake three points, definitely has done a lot of work on weekdays.


    "Now I dare to speak big words, and I will lie down out of the casino door later."


    Cao Yueer snorted coldly, and said with a disdainful face.


    "is it?"


    Ye Chen smiled faintly, then took away the dice gu.


    The gamblers around suddenly changed their complexions, wiped their eyes, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Even Cao Yueer looked at the dice in front of Ye Chen with horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The dice in front of Ye Chen stood together from top to bottom, and the points on several sides of the three dice were all the same, all of which stood on the top.


    "This is a miracle."


    "I didn''t expect that only the things I saw on TV would let me see with my own eyes."


    "It''s definitely a worthwhile trip today. This is simply the God of Gamblers."


    Everyone around is immersed in the miracle created by Ye Chen


    "I am one point, you are three points, sorry, I won."


    Ye Chen looked at Cao Yue''er and said with a smile.


    Cao Yue''er''s face suddenly changed, and she stared blankly at the three dice erected on the table, like a stone sculpture.


    "Is it possible to fulfill the gambling appointment now?" Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, his eyes lightly swept over Cao Yue''er, and he chuckled: "I look forward to your performance."


    Bet?


    Cao Yueer''s face suddenly changed, raising her head and glaring at Ye Chen, her face pale.


    Does he really want me to make a fool of myself in front of everyone?

 Chapter 321： Shock

    No one thought that Ye Chen would be so bold that he really wanted Cao Yueer to take off his clothes.


    "Who is this young man? You are too courageous."


    "Dare to let Cao Yueer undress in public, this is a good show."


    "Boss Cao''s daughter dared to tease, this young man is afraid that it will be more ill-fated."


    The crowd was in an uproar and began to talk in a low voice.


    Boss Cao��s methods are notoriously ruthless in Qingshui Town, and there are people who dare to tease Cao Yue''er in the casino. This is simply seeking a dead end.


    Cao Yueer''s face went gloomy, her cold eyes were full of chill, and she said angrily: "What did you say?"


    "This is the bet you promised me, why? Do you want to admit it?"


    Ye Chen looked at Cao Yueer, and said with a smile, "I don''t even need to bet, haha, what else is necessary for this casino."


    Cao Yueer stared at Ye Chen ferociously, her eyes full of anger.


    She really didn''t expect that someone would dare to make such an excessive request to him.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    The complexions of several brawny men around Cao Yueer changed, and they shouted at Ye Chen angrily.


    "Why, don''t you admit it if you lose the bet, and you still want to beat someone?"


    Ye Chen curled his mouth, a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes, mockingly said.


    "Today I, Cao Yue''er, met an expert, opened my eyes, and I am willing to let you go. Now I can safely let you go, as a reward for you to win my bet, and the money you win in the casino, I also exchange a lot of money. Give you."


    Cao Yue''er took a deep breath and said coldly: "Before I change my mind, I advise you to hurry up and get out of here."


    "The bet has not been taken, how can I go."


    Ye Chen leaned against the gambling table, looking at Cao Yueer with a smirk, and said: "I hate the most unbelievable person in my life. You are performing a striptease for me now. My lord has a lot of things. Forget it, how about it."


    "I originally wanted to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to find death by yourself."


    A chill flashed in Cao Yue''er''s eyes, and said coldly, "You guys, go up and abolish him."


    "Get away from me all the other people."


    The surrounding burly men heard Cao Yue''er''s chilling words, with a hideous look on their faces, and moved towards Ye Chen eagerly.


    The gamblers who approached Ye Chen smashed, and they all dispersed, even Shi Dong hid away, leaving Ye Chen alone in the middle of the field.


    A group of strong men sneered, and rushed towards Ye Chen angrily.


    "I''m a civilized person, you make it difficult for me to handle it."


    Ye Chen shook his head, a look of helplessness flashed across his face.


    Does he really look weak? There are people bullying him wherever he goes, and they dare to rely on him, obviously using him as a soft persimmon.


    Ye Chen was amazed by his mouth, and suddenly appeared in front of the leading man, blasted him directly with a punch, and his body of 200 jin flew upside down for several meters and hit a gaming table. With a bang, the gaming table was smashed by a powerful force.


    "Damn, it''s still a stubborn stubble, brothers, let''s go together."


    Several other strong men heard the screams of their companions, with a solemn expression on their faces, gritted their teeth, and rushed towards Ye Chen together.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. With a raised eyebrow, he stepped into the crowd without retreating. With his head slightly tilted, he escaped the fist from the sneak attack and kicked it with his backhand.


    With a muffled sound, the strong man seemed to be hit by a truck, he flew upside down, crashed into the crowd, and was knocked to the ground with a few other gamblers.


    The faces of a group of gamblers around suddenly changed, and they hurriedly moved backwards, watching the battle in the middle of the field with horror.


    At this time, several other big men also rushed up, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a cold light, his hands were like phantoms, and he blasted out.


    "what."


    Several people let out a mournful wailing, spewed a mouthful of blood, and instantly they were shot and flew out, lying on the ground wailing.


    The gamblers around all took a breath, and their eyes were full of shock.


    If you play a group of people alone, it doesn''t matter if your gambling skills are so powerful.


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets, looked at Cao Yueer with a look of horror, and smiled lightly: "Beauty, you can fulfill your bet now."


    "You, don''t deceive people too much."


    Cao Yueer''s face suddenly changed, and a panic flashed in her eyes.


    "Gambling is fair. We agreed to bet at the beginning. I think if I lose and fall into your hands, I am afraid that the outcome will be much worse than this."


    Ye Chen walked towards Cao Yue''er, with a meaningful look in his eyes, and smiled lightly: "I haven''t been relied on by others to post, but I have to accept punishment for recklessness."


    Cao Yueer didn''t know what the so-called punishment was in Ye Chen''s mouth, but the unkind look in his eyes told her that this was definitely not a good thing.


    Isn''t it just taking off a skirt?


    Cao Yueer gritted her teeth and pulled the zipper behind her back. With a gentle pull with both hands, she took off her black dress easily.


    Ye Chen was stunned, and a playful smile flashed in his eyes. He just scared her. He didn''t expect Cao Yueer to really take off. This is a bit interesting.


    "I will definitely kill you."


    Cao Yue''er felt extremely severe humiliation in her heart, watching Ye Chen gritted her teeth and said.


    "This is a decision you made. How can you blame me."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said helplessly.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps from the second floor of the casino. Boss Cao walked over here with a group of strong men with a gloomy expression.


    "Boss Cao is here, run away."


    I don��t know who yelled, all the gamblers around changed their expressions, their faces were full of fear, and they didn��t care about what was in front of them. They ran away, and soon, Cao Yueer and Ye Chen were left on the court. Shi Dong and the three of them.


    Shi Dong Shidong originally wanted to run away in the chaos, but the warning in Ye Chen''s eyes made him tremble, and he stood stiffly on the spot.


    At this time, Cao Yueer grabbed the skirt on the ground, and put it on quickly, ignoring anything else.


    Boss Cao saw Cao Yueer''s disheveled clothes a long way away, and his eyes were full of sullenness. He walked over quickly, and dozens of younger brothers held the steel pipes and immediately surrounded Ye Chen.


    "Yue''er, are you all right." Cao Boss glanced at the howling little brother on the ground and asked in a deep voice.


    "Dad, I''m fine, you have to help me teach him well."


    Cao Yueer pointed at Ye Chen with an angry expression.


    Dozens of younger brothers clenched the steel pipes in their hands and looked at Ye Chen with a bad look, and the atmosphere on the scene instantly became serious.

 Chapter 322： superpower

    "No one has dared to make trouble in my casino for years."


    Boss Cao had a gloomy face, squinted his eyes, looked at Ye Chen with a calm face in front of him, and said angrily: "Smelly boy, I think you are looking for death."


    He even dared to tease his daughter in his place. Based on this alone, this young man was already dead in his heart.


    Although Boss Cao couldn''t cover the sky with one hand in Qingshui Town, he was also a big man on the road. It was not a problem to let a few people disappear at random.


    "Are you the Cao boss in their mouth?"


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and said with a smile: "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings."


    The younger brothers around were taken aback by Ye Chen, took a step backwards suddenly, tightly gripped the steel pipe in his hand, and looked at Ye Chen nervously.


    "misunderstanding?"


    Boss Cao frowned and snorted coldly, "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    "I just gambled a game with Miss Cao, and I was lucky enough to win. Originally, it was because of the face of Cao''s boss. I just wanted to forget about the bet."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said righteously: "Who knows that Miss Cao has a beard and must fulfill the bet. I excuse me in all kinds of ways. However, it is difficult to stop Miss Cao''s performance. I am extremely ashamed."


    "Yue''er, is this the case?"


    Boss Cao was shocked and turned to look at Cao Yueer.


    "You..." Cao Yue''er''s face was full of stunned expression, pointing to Ye Chen, she was speechless when she was angry.


    She never expected that Ye Chen would be so shameless, and even dared to beat him up?


    "I know that Miss Cao was overwhelmed by her gambling skills. Under the excitement, she couldn''t control herself. I can understand."


    Ye Chen looked at Cao Yueer and said with a smirk: "But you shouldn''t use this method to attract my attention."


    Boss Cao was stunned. The situation at the scene was a bit confusing for her. Her daughter has always liked gambling. If she is really impressed by a handsome boy like Ye Chen, it is not impossible.


    "You bastard, shameless, dare to talk nonsense, nonsense."


    Cao Yue''er''s eyes widened and her face flushed with anger, she picked up the dice gu next to her, and threw it at Ye Chen: "I must kill you."


    Boss Cao''s face became cold, knowing that he had been played by the young man in front of him, and he smiled without anger, "Who told you to hit the scene? Now that I tell you, I can leave you a whole body."


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of younger brothers around Ye Chen took the steel pipe and took a step forward with a fierce look.


    "No one sent me here, I came by myself. This afternoon, a few strong men came to my friend''s house aggressively to ask for debts. It seems that it is called Amao or Ahu."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets, suddenly turned his head and asked Shi Dong who was hiding next to him: "Shi Dong, who is the person who came this afternoon?"


    "It''s Tiger Lord." Shi Dong said tremblingly.


    "Yeah, that''s him." Ye Chen nodded and said.


    "You hurt Ahu?" Boss Cao narrowed his eyes, his eyes were full of biting chill, his hands were slightly clenched, and those who knew him knew that he was angered to the extreme.


    "It''s not that I said you, you are all so ostentatious. The younger brother is so ignorant and doesn''t know how to teach well. The whole thing is just like a rascal. Fortunately, I met me. If it is someone else, it will not be affected. It''s as simple as getting injured into the hospital."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, a sharp flash flashed in his eyes, and his voice became a little harsh.


    "Boy, you dare to reward Master Tiger? You are dead today."


    A little brother yelled angrily with a fierce face.


    "Everyone is a civilized person. Sit down and discuss how good it is. It''s boring to fight and kill."


    Ye Chen yawned and said lazily.


    "When I interrupt your limbs, I still don''t believe you don''t tell the truth."


    There was a touch of anger on Cao''s face, and with a sudden wave of his hand, a group of younger brothers rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was surrounded by people inside and outside. The little brother standing on the periphery could not rush in. Yu Guang saw Shi Dong who was hiding beside him, and shouted: "There is another accomplice here, brothers. Fuck him."


    Several big men holding steel pipes rushed towards Shi Dong angrily.


    Shi Dong''s face changed in fright, his limbs softened, and he slumped directly on the bottom, saying: "I am not in the same group with him, I, I don''t know him."


    "Death is near, dare to lie to Laozi, brothers, give me a fight."


    Several brawny men slammed the steel pipe on Shi Dong''s body. Shi Dong hugged his head in his hands, curled up on the ground, and screams came out from his mouth.


    "I''m a civilized person, but you have to force me to do it."


    Ye Chen shook his head, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he stepped into the crowd suddenly.


    Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, Ye Chen opened and closed his hands, fist and palm, and several younger brothers vomited blood and flew out upside down.


    Seeing that Ye Chen was right in front of him, but no matter how hard these little brothers were waving the steel pipes, they couldn''t get a trace of Ye Chen''s, and the more they beat a group of people, the more aggrieved.


    Ye Chen''s hand was not light this time. As long as he was hit by the palm of his hand, all of them would vomit blood and fall to the ground. They couldn''t afford to be seriously injured. Regardless of the number of people surrounding Ye Chen, but only ten seconds, the ground was all down The brawny man couldn''t stop wailing.


    The faces of Cao Boss and Cao Yue''er suddenly changed, and they looked at Ye Chen who was standing not far away with horror.


    "How can he fight like that."


    Cao Yueer took a deep breath and said with a look of disbelief.


    These are dozens of brawny men with murder weapons, all elites of the casino, and they were all knocked to the ground by a young man within ten seconds. This is too exaggerated.


    "Is there only such a few people? It''s too weak."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said faintly: "Now we can have a good talk."


    With so many people here, he couldn''t kill all of Cao Boss and his men. This is unrealistic.


    After all, he is not from Qingshui Town, and it is impossible to keep Boss Cao''s revenge. In order to prevent Boss Cao from threatening Wang Cuifang''s family, he must show enough strength in front of him to scare him.


    These big heads, who have been mixed up for most of their lives, are actually more afraid of death than anyone else. As long as the boss thinks of him, he thinks of fear, and this can solve the problem.


    Boss Cao''s face suddenly became gloomy, he reached out and took out a weapon from his arms, pointed at Ye Chen''s head, and sneered: "Can''t you fight? Isn''t it very powerful? I don''t believe you are better than the guy in my hand. It''s still great, and if you don''t want to die, just obediently kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "I hate someone pointing at me the most."


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said indifferently: "The last person who pointed at me, the grass on the grave is already three meters high."


    "At this time, he is still arrogant with me."


    A madness flashed in the eyes of Boss Cao, and he subconsciously pulled the trigger.


    "boom!"


    A silver ray flew out of the muzzle and flew directly to Ye Chen.


    A **** killing intent appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes, and an extremely terrifying coercion appeared on his body. The surging divine power agitated in the surrounding space, and instantly fixed the bullet in the air in front of him.


    Boss Cao and Cao Yue''er swallowed their throats, looking at the bullets floating in the air with dull faces, as if they had seen a ghost, their eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 323： Keep

    It is the first time that Boss Cao has seen such a situation after traveling from the south to the north for so many years. Leaving the bullet in the air is more shocking than a physical body.


    Boss Cao and Cao Yue''er rubbed their eyes, their eyes widened, and they whispered: "How is this possible."


    Ye Chen''s pupils were full of weird blood red, and he gave a cold snort, and the surrounding space began to twist slightly, stretched out his hand to pinch the bullet in front of him, and the shocked eyes of Cao Boss and Cao Yue''er were slightly yellow. The metal was twisted directly into powder and scattered on the ground.


    Boss Cao gritted his teeth, his face suddenly became crazy, holding the weapon at Ye Chen, he was about to pull the trigger.


    Ye Chen''s **** eyes and Cao''s eyes met, and with a cold snort, Cao''s body suddenly stiffened, and he couldn''t hold down his right hand.


    Ye Chen flexed his fingers slightly, and a touch of white strength flashed past, instantly smashing the weapon in Cao''s hand.


    Boss Cao screamed, clutching his **** right hand, and fell to the ground.


    "Dad, are you all right."


    Cao Yue''er was shocked, knelt down and asked anxiously.


    Boss Cao had cold sweat on his painful face, his breathing became heavy, and he looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    Ye Chen''s methods have completely exceeded his imagination. He is not even afraid of thermal weapons. He has something to contend with Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, Boss Cao felt the heavy pressure on Ye Chen''s body, and a flash of light flashed in his mind, exclaiming: "You are a master of ancient martial arts."


    "You even know Gu Wu?" Ye Chen raised an eyebrow and said with interest.


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Cao''s mouth, and the whole person instantly seemed to be dozens of years old. He laughed at himself: "Today I am considered to be dead. I want to kill or smash it. It is good to listen to it, but it will not harm my family, all my things. I can give it to you, I hope you can let my daughter go."


    "dad."


    Cao Yueer let out a mournful cry, her face full of anxiety.


    "Who said I was going to kill you?"


    Ye Chen touched his nose and said with a strange expression.


    "You came to my casino to smash the scene and beat me so many brothers. Didn''t you come to kill me?"


    Boss Cao and Cao Yue''er were shocked and looked at Ye Chen blankly.


    "I told you that I am a civilized person, how can I do this kind of fighting and killing things, I have no grudges against you, why do you kill you."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said with a serious face: "I told you everything, I just came to talk to you, but you didn''t listen, and let the younger brother come and beat me, now something has happened. ."


    Boss Cao almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood. After a long period of trouble, I was guilty of mischief and got beaten for nothing?


    In fact, I can��t blame Boss Cao for thinking like this. He has been on the road for so long. There are countless people who want him to die. He has not rarely encountered various assassinations. When encountering such things, naturally he will go to the first time. Thought about it.


    "I misunderstood Mr., it''s all my fault."


    Boss Cao stood up from the ground with the help of Cao Yueer, and said with a fawning expression: "This gentleman can ask for anything, as long as I can do it, there will be no difference."


    Thinking of him, a forty-year-old master, the leading boss on the road, unexpectedly showed such a flattering appearance, which made people want to laugh when they saw it.


    But I don''t know that Boss Cao experienced such a big ups and downs today, and he has been in a ghost gate. He has already left his dignity behind. The most important thing now is to save his life.


    "Don''t worry, you can definitely do this."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and recounted about Wang Ma and Shi Dong.


    After Boss Cao heard this, he was very depressed. Damn, it was all because of the 300,000 losses today.


    "Don''t worry, in the future in Qingshui Town, as long as I am still alive, absolutely no one can touch their hair."


    Boss Cao said vowedly.


    Ye Chen nodded. With the words of Boss Cao, Wang Cuifang and his family should have no problem.


    Today he showed such a hand in front of Cao Boss, I am afraid he should not have the guts to provoke him.


    "Since everything has been said, I will leave first."


    Ye Chen turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute." Boss Cao suddenly shouted at this time.


    Ye Chen frowned and turned around.


    "What will that gentleman do."


    Elder Cao pointed to Shi Dong who was lying on the ground wailing, and asked hesitantly.


    "Do whatever you want, do you want me to talk about this kind of thing?"


    Ye Chen said casually, then turned and left.


    Cao Boss is such an old river and lake, naturally, when he heard the meaning of Ye Chen''s words, a clear color flashed in his eyes.


    "You guys, go and check for me, who are the two sisters, Wang Cuifang."


    Boss Cao turned and shouted sharply at the younger brother next to him: "You all listen to me. From now on, I will cover their family and let me speak on the road. Whoever dares to touch their hair, I stripped his skin. "


    He had traveled north and south for so many years, and he had also heard about Guwu masters, but he was never seen. He didn''t expect to let him meet one today.


    Thinking of Ye Chen''s strength, it was like a superman.


    If he could catch Ye Chen''s line by this, then his prestige in Qingshui Town would definitely not be shaken by anyone.


    The younger brothers cowered twice, their faces full of tension.


    "Dad, who is he?" Cao Yueer was still a little at a loss now, and she had a strong curiosity about Ye Chen in her heart.


    "Yue''er, who is he, don''t ask, we and him are people from two worlds."


    Boss Cao sighed softly, his eyes full of yearning.


    Ye Chen got out of the casino, took a taxi, and hurried towards Wang Ma''s house.


    At this time, it was dark, and the two sisters Wang Ma were a little anxious, even Su Xiyue, who was full of confidence in Ye Chen, frowned.


    "Uncle, you are finally back."


    At this moment, Wang Ma stood at the door, and she was relieved when she saw Ye Chen getting off the taxi.


    "Mother Wang, it''s dark, why are you still standing outside, let''s go to the house and talk about it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and brought a few people into the house.


    "Is everything dealt with?"


    Su Xiyue''s expression also eased, and she asked softly.


    "Well, everything is handled, including Shi Dong, they shouldn''t come to trouble you in the future."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s great."


    The faces of Wang Ma and Wang Cuifang were full of excitement. This matter had been bothering them for a long time, but now it was finally resolved, and the big stone in their hearts was finally removed.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Ye, it''s already very late now. It''s too dangerous to drive back to Zhonghai at night. Why don''t you two live here tonight."


    Wang Cuifang looked at the sky outside and suggested.


    Madam Wang also nodded and agreed: "Miss, driving at night is indeed too dangerous. It is better for you and your uncle to live in the master bedroom tonight. I will go to my sister''s house to live the night."


    live here?


    Or live in the same bedroom with Ye Chen?


    how can that be.

 Chapter 324： Bad taste

    Letting her live in the same bedroom with Ye Chen is simply too dangerous. Su Xiyue had to shake her head and refuse without even thinking about it.


    Ye Chen was very moved by Wang��s proposal. He rushed to the front of Su Xiyue and pretended to say: ��Xiyue, Wang��s mother is right. Driving at night is indeed very dangerous. It��s better to live in this evening. So, tomorrow you can go back to Zhonghai with Ma Wang."


    "That''s, Xiyue, it''s too unsafe at night." Mother Wang looked at Su Xiyue and said softly.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s excited expression, and knew that he must have been uneasy.


    But what Wang Ma and the others said really made sense. It was indeed dangerous to drive back at night. In addition, when they came in the afternoon, they witnessed a car accident. Su Xiyue hesitated and could only accept Wang Ma''s suggestion.


    After working for so long, a few people have not had time to eat. Now that a decision has been made, Wang Cuifang and Wang Ma went to the kitchen to cook.


    Su Xiyue estimated that she would spend the night on Wang Ma''s side, took out a prepared notebook from the car, and started sitting aside to work.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s expressionless expression, knowing that she was definitely not in a good mood at this time, and did not disturb him, holding her mobile phone and hiding herself.


    Soon, Wang Ma and Wang Cuifang prepared a large table of meals. After the meal, it was almost ten o''clock.


    "Wang Ma, why don''t you live here tonight."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said.


    Let her live here with Ye Chen alone, Su Xiyue is 10,000 worried.


    "Except for the master bedroom, which was cleaned out, the other rooms are too messy. I can just go to my sister''s house and stay for one night."


    Mother Wang smiled and said, "There is no danger with my uncle here."


    Su Xiyue frowned, Ye Chen spoke first when she was about to say something.


    "Mother Wang, in that case, I will drive you back first."


    This house is the house of Wang��s parents. Except for the master bedroom, the other rooms are very messy. Wang��s mother left the master bedroom to Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, who happened to stay at Wang Cuifang��s house for one night. Able to get together with children.


    Wang Cuifang''s home was still a little far away, and it was not easy to take a taxi at night, so Ye Chen drove them back in Su Xiyue''s BMW.


    When Ye Chen returned to the house, there was no one in the living room quietly.


    Ye Chen knew that Su Xiyue must be busy working in the bedroom again without even thinking about it.


    After a busy day, Ye Chen was also a little tired. He yawned and walked to the bathroom, ready to take a bath, and went back to the house to sleep early.


    The door of the bathroom was half-hidden, and Ye Chen didn''t care. He stretched out his hand and opened the door. As soon as he walked in, he saw a person with his back facing him and put on a mask.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s eyes glared at the boss, and his mouth opened subconsciously.


    At this time, only Su Xiyue can be here.


    My God, it was such a coincidence, this kind of thing can make him run into it.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiyue, such a natural beauty, would even apply a mask.


    Su Xiyue heard the movement coming from the door, turned her head and saw Ye Chen standing at the door, looking over without hiding her eyes.


    "what."


    Su Xiyue let out a scream, looked at Ye Chen with horror, her whole person was shocked.


    After Ye Chen left, she found that the bathroom door was a little broken, so she wanted to take a bath and put on a mask while Ye Chen hadn''t returned. It seemed unsafe to wait for him to return.


    Who knew this was just putting on the mask, Ye Chen broke in like this, thinking of this, Su Xiyue was ashamed and angry.


    "Wife, it''s me."


    Ye Chen was taken aback by Su Xiyue''s cry, and hurriedly signaled.


    "I know it is you."


    Su Xiyue''s complexion instantly became unsightly, and she gritted her teeth and said.


    "You know it''s me, why did you scream so loudly, so scared that now, I''m so careful and ploppy."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and complained.


    Su Xiyue''s complexion changed from pink to purple, and then turned into iron blue, staring at Ye Chen and let out a roar.


    "Ye Chen, who let you in."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it on purpose, and I don''t know who you are inside and who told you not to close the door."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he quickly retreated outside.


    Su Xiyue was once again defeated by Ye Chen''s shamelessness.


    He could still blame her for this kind of thing.


    Su Xiyue couldn''t help the anger in her heart anymore, she grabbed the thing next to her, and no matter what it was, she smashed it towards Ye Chen''s head.


    Ye Chen felt a flash of black light in front of him, and he grabbed the clothes that Su Xiyue threw in his hand.


    Seeing Su Xiyue''s expression changed with anger, Ye Chen didn''t care about anything else, and took the clothes and backed out.


    Then, the door behind him was closed fiercely by Su Xiyue, and at the same time, Su Xiyue''s fierce voice came from inside.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard, I''m never finished with you."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of embarrassment, this matter, it was not his fault to say it, there was no sound in the room, who knew that Su Xiyue was inside.


    But thinking of Su Xiyue who was angry just now, Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face.


    Unexpectedly, the dignified president would secretly apply a facial mask.


    Ye Chen took the clothes and went into the living room, and threw the clothes on the sofa next to him. A strange pattern appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    "What''s on this?"


    Ye Chen frowned and took a closer look.


    It turned out to be SpongeBob SquarePants, Ye Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Su Xiyue would be so childish.


    After Ye Chen left, Su Xiyue seemed to have thought of something, her expression changed, and she rushed out hurriedly. She just came to the living room, her expression suddenly changed.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard."


    A harsh scream resounded in the living room, Ye Chen''s body became stiff, and he looked at the furious Su Xiyue with a dull face, and a cold sweat slipped from his forehead.


    Su Xiyue''s face was full of frost, her eyes widened, and she looked at Ye Chen with murderous expression.


    She never expected that Ye Chen would do such a thing in the living room.


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, his face became a little stiff, he coughed, looked at the angry Su Xiyue, and smiled: "Ahem, Xiyue, this...is not what you think."


    "I saw it with my own eyes, what else can you argue about."


    Su Xiyue rushed to Ye Chen''s body in one stride, grabbed the clothes in Ye Chen''s hands, and shouted angrily: "You bastard."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s angry look and murderous eyes, and couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Su Xiyue at this time was undoubtedly the most terrifying.


    Mainly to blame him, his willpower was too weak, and his mind was bewildered by such a little decoy, and his expression was so excited that he didn''t notice the arrival of Su Xiyue. This was a fatal mistake.


    Although the fact is not what Su Xiyue thought, she was stolen by her people, and it was still such a thing, even if Ye Chen was brazen, he was still a little embarrassed.


    Thirty-six strategies are still the best strategy.


    "Well, I have been busy for a day today and I am a little sleepy. I will go to bed first."


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes, a smirk appeared on his face, and he twisted his body, ready to flash.


    But how could Su Xiyue, who was angered by a series of things, let Ye Chen go so easily?


    With a cold snort, Su Xiyue stepped forward in front of Ye Chen with a residual blush on her face. Her murderous eyes stared at Ye Chen fiercely: "Ye Chen, what happened just now, you have nothing to do. Tell me?"


    "What happened just now?"


    Ye Chen coughed, looked at Su Xiyue��s pretty face in a daze, and suddenly a smirk raised at the corner of his mouth: "Xizue, did you want me to tell you something? Did you break in accidentally or... ��"


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Xiyue, who was frantic.


    "I have to say two things."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said.


    "If you squat in the office for a long time, you should really put on some facial masks to maintain your skin, but you still can''t be proud. You must keep it."


    Ye Chen scratched his head, thought for a long time, and said sincerely.


    Su Xiyue froze for a moment, her face instantly turning pale.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s gaze stayed on Su Xiyue''s body, a smirk was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he jokingly said, "But I didn''t expect that baby Xiyue, you are so old, you still have such a hobby, and you still like sponges. baby."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Chen tweeted twice.


    "Ye Chen, you''re talking nonsense, believe it or not, I tore your mouth."


    Su Xiyue looked crazy, feeling that she was going crazy, and shouted at Ye Chen.


    "How can this be nonsense."


    Ye Chen said righteously: "Didn''t you ask me to say something? Didn''t I just tell the truth?"


    Su Xiyue''s face instantly became extremely ugly, her whole figure was like a volcano about to erupt, and she had an urge to tear Ye Chen to pieces.


    "Just now you broke in suddenly and made such a disgusting move in the living room. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and said angrily.


    "Isn''t it just putting on a mask? It''s not a big deal. Besides, who told you to leave the door open? This is outside, not at home. Fortunately, it''s me this time. If someone else breaks in, you are so dangerous."


    Ye Chen thought for a while and said solemnly.


    "Is it my fault?"


    I have seen shameless people, I have never seen such shameless people, it is obvious that you suddenly broke in, why you blamed me, Su Xiyue''s eyes were full of aggrieved look.


    "Isn''t that your fault."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said with a chuckle: "Knowing a mistake can be corrected, and there is nothing good."


    "Ye Chen, I want to kill you."


    Su Xiyue''s expression froze, she shouted angrily, and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen slipped out as soon as he moved, and shouted: "Xiyue, the gentleman speaks but doesn''t move."


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and said: "I am not a gentleman, this sentence is not valid for me."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s angrily and quickly raised his hand to surrender, begging for mercy: "Xiyue, I confessed my mistake, this time I was indeed wrong."


    Seeing that Ye Chen finally surrendered and confessed, Su Xiyue stopped, snorted coldly, her face eased, and said faintly: "Do you think that an apology is over?"


    "We can be regarded as old husbands and old wives, so there is nothing to pay attention to these things."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    Su Xiyue''s eyebrows furrowed, her apricot eyes widened, and she said angrily: "Who is an old couple with you?"


    Ye Chen hesitated, tentatively: "Or I won''t close the door later?"


    Then Ye Chen said righteously: "Don''t worry, you can watch as long as you want. I will never say one more word."


    "Ye Chen, you die for me."


    Su Xiyue picked up the mop next to her and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took this opportunity to sneak into the bathroom long ago, shut the door, and blocked it.


    Su Xiyue patted the door bitterly twice, and finally left angrily.


    After Su Xiyue left, Ye Chen took a bath comfortably.


    With Su Xiyue''s temperament, she would never come in at this time.


    After taking a shower, Ye Chen came to the living room and saw a scattered thin quilt on the sofa. He frowned and went to the master bedroom. Sure enough, the door was closed.


    "Xizue, I''m going to sleep, why are you locking the door."


    Ye Chen had a bad premonition in his heart and shouted softly.


    "If you want to sleep, just sleep on the sofa outside."


    Su Xiyue''s cold voice came from inside.


    A look of helplessness flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he returned to the sofa angrily, looked at the slightly worn sofa, and sighed.


    It seems that I can only live here for one night tonight.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the sofa, calmly, and started daily practice.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a thunderous sound outside, and the howling wind raged outside the house. Su Xiyue was lying on the bed, hiding in the quilt, her face a little nervous.


    Originally, Su Xiyue had some recognition of the bed. She was lying in Wang Ma''s bedroom. Although the sheets and quilts were all new, she couldn''t sleep. Coupled with the deep thunder outside the house, it was even more difficult to sleep.


    "Boom..."


    A huge thunder was heard, and through the window, Su Xiyue could see the dazzling rays of thunder in the sky outside.


    The branches blown by the wind were dancing outside the window, and in accordance with the gloomy environment, and the roar of thunder, Su Xiyue was so frightened that she trembled a little, her face was pale, and a nervous expression flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 325： fear

    With every thunder and lightning passing by, Su Xiyue''s body will shake slightly, and her face will become paler. The squally wind roaring outside the house and the afterimages of the swaying branches all put a lot of pressure on Su Xiyue.


    Once a person lacks a sense of security, coupled with coming to an unfamiliar environment, there will be a sense of fear. The bad weather outside the house, coupled with the experience of this day, and various factors make her inner fear instantly enlarged. Countless times.


    A dazzling thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, like furious thunder beasts, roaring wantonly in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening thunder blasted in the sky, Su Xiyue''s face turned pale, and she couldn''t help letting out an exclamation.


    When people are extremely scared, they will instinctively find a sense of security. Su Xiyue is no exception, and Ye Chen''s figure appeared in her heart instantly.


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth, hesitated, barefoot, opened the door and walked out.


    "Ye, Ye Chen."


    Su Xiyue shouted nervously.


    Ye Chen woke up as early as when Su Xiyue opened the door. He watched Su Xiyue standing at the door and asked with a puzzled look: "Xiyue, what''s wrong, what''s the matter at this late hour?"


    "It''s raining outside, and it''s a bit cold on the sofa, do you want to go inside."


    A touch of unnaturalness flashed across Su Xiyue''s face. At this moment, the shyness even suppressed the fear of the strange environment in her heart.


    Ye Chen was stunned for an instant, what kind of routine is this?


    Just now he looked like he was about to be killed, kicked him on the sofa and spent the night, and now let him into the house?


    This is too abnormal.


    Could it be that Su Xiyue just figured out some way to rectify him in the house, and now he wants to trick him into it?


    "I think it''s good to sleep on the sofa."


    Ye Chen said cautiously. At this time, we must respond to all changes with the unchanging, which is the way to win.


    Su Xiyue almost vomited blood, she finally mustered up the courage to let Ye Chen come over, he didn''t want to go in?


    Su Xiyue couldn''t wait to punch Ye Chen in the face.


    At this moment, a dazzling light flashed outside the house, and deafening thunder rang, followed by the sound of splashing rain, and the pouring rain hit the window, and there was a beating sound.


    Su Xiyue''s face instantly turned pale, and her body trembled suddenly.


    "Xizue, are you all right."


    Even in the dark, Ye Chen was keenly aware of Su Xiyue''s panic and anxiety, and quickly got up and came to her side, frowned, and asked.


    "I... nothing."


    Su Xiyue''s face was pale and her voice was slightly disturbed, but she still stubbornly answered Ye Chen.


    His face turned pale, and he said it was all right.


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face, which was really hard.


    "You are not afraid anymore."


    Ye Chen hesitated, and asked tentatively.


    The unfamiliar environment, coupled with the roar of thunder outside, does make people feel uneasy, but Ye Chen did not expect that Su Xiyue, who has a strong appearance, would have such a little girl side.


    "Who...who is scared."


    As soon as Su Xiyue''s voice fell, there was another thunder, and her body shook again.


    "I didn''t say I was afraid, my body was shaking like this."


    Ye Chen looked at the anxiety on Su Xiyue��s face, with a look of helplessness on her face, looked at her bare feet, and said softly: ��Why do you come out without wearing your shoes? What should you do if it��s frozen? Go back to bed."


    Su Xiyue showed an awkward look on her face, and her head was a little dizzy. This time she was stinky in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen saw Su Xiyue standing there, regardless of whether she agreed with him or not, he bent down, put his hands on her waist and the crook of her legs, gently applied force, hugged her up, and walked toward the house. go with.


    Su Xiyue exclaimed, her body instantly became a little stiff.


    But it was obviously not the time to think about this kind of thing, Ye Chen calmed down and gently put Su Xiyue on the bed.


    Su Xiyue''s face was a little dizzy, she quickly got into the quilt, lowered her head slightly, pulled the quilt up with her hands, and wrapped herself tightly, revealing two closed small eyes.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and lay down beside Su Xiyue cautiously.


    Su Xiyue felt the vibration next to her, and she thumped like a small deer in her heart. She did not expect that she would pull Ye Chen and lay next to her one day. This was before, and she couldn''t even think of it. thing.


    But the effect was surprisingly good, and I don''t know why. After feeling Ye Chen''s breath, the lightning and thunder outside the house were not so frightening, and a strong sense of security surrounded her whole body.


    This feeling made Su Xiyue a little apprehensive and infatuated. Compared to Ye Chen''s experience and experience, Su Xiyue had no idea about feelings, even high school students couldn''t match it.


    So she didn''t realize that she was falling into the relationship with Ye Chen step by step, getting deeper and deeper.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, go to bed, get up early tomorrow and return to Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiyue and said softly.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue stiffened in an instant, but hearing Ye Chen''s deep concern in her voice, Su Xiyue''s heart was instantly melted, and she gave a low hmm without noticing Ye Chen''s excessive movements. Only then gently closed his eyes.


    Soon, Su Xiyue''s breathing became steady and she fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 326： confidence

    "Wife, have you slept yet."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment and said softly.


    No echo was heard, only Su Xiyue''s steady breathing. Ye Chen turned his head and saw Su Xiyue''s eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he had encountered something bad in his dream, which made people feel pity.


    This should be the first time Ye Chen has observed Su Xiyue so close. With long eyelashes and delicate facial features, she is definitely the most perfect baby created by God.


    Ye Chen sighed deeply, looked at her quietly for a while, then closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ...


    In a mansion in Zhonghai, the deaths of Chen Zhiyuan and Liu Hongxin had already spread throughout Zhonghai. As one of the four major families of Zhonghai, the Zhao family naturally received the news.


    Although Chen Zhiyuan''s reputation in Zhonghai is not very big, but behind it is the Zhao family, especially Zhao Xiufeng, who is the sister of Zhao Qingquan, the head of the Zhao family.


    Do not look at the face of the monk to see the face of the Buddha, basically in Zhong Hai, even if you look down on Chen Zhiyuan, no one is bold enough to kill Chen Zhiyuan.


    For a while, Zhonghai became a bit turbulent.


    "Brother, you must avenge me."


    Zhao Xiufeng''s face turned pale from crying, looking at Zhao Qingquan who was sitting in the first place.


    The son was abandoned by Ye Chen, and now even her husband died tragically, how could Zhao Xiufeng not cry.


    "Sister, don''t worry."


    Zhao Yuanhao frowned and comforted softly beside him.


    "How can I not be in a hurry, our couple was ruined by that kid, brother, you can''t leave it alone."


    Zhao Xiufeng said grimly, eyes full of hatred.


    "Xiufeng, this matter needs a long-term discussion. Without evidence, it is difficult for me to come forward and solve it."


    Zhao Qingquan frowned and sighed lightly.


    Ye Chen''s identity is too sensitive, if there is no evidence, even him, it is impossible to come forward and take Ye Chen.


    Ye Tianyun''s name is too heavy in their hearts.


    "Evidence, what kind of evidence is needed? During this period, only that kid had an antagonism with our family. It was not him who did it."


    Zhao Xiufeng said hysterically: "Brother, do you want to avenge me?"


    "Sister, my father is not easy to deal with this matter, Ye Chen''s identity is too sensitive now."


    Zhao Yuanhao said in a deep voice: "Now that the Wang family and the Lu family are fighting fiercely, Ye Chen will naturally be taken by the Lu family. We only need to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit."


    "Sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman? When will you wait? What''s more, what the Lu family wants is the name of the first family in Zhonghai, how could it really kill Ye Chen, brother, don''t think I am a woman and it is so good cheat."


    Zhao Xiufeng suddenly raised her head, looking at Zhao Qingquan with burning eyes and said.


    Zhao Qingquan was stunned, a look of helplessness flashed across his face, and said in a low voice: "Xiufeng, this is not because I don''t help you. I really can''t do anything about it. Zhao''s family is not my sole decision. Even if our Zhao family is fully deployed, I am afraid that Ye Chen will not be able to win. If the Ye family is angered by that time, the situation of our Zhao family will be very dangerous. Now this is the time for our Zhao family to keep a low profile."


    "Hide your power and bide your time? Ha ha."


    A look of resentment flashed in Zhao Xiufeng''s eyes, and she pointed to Zhao Qingquan and said, "Brother, you are so cruel, your nephew is still lying on the bed."


    Zhao Qingquan squinted his eyes, sighed lightly, and still didn''t say anything.


    Zhao Xiufeng laughed at herself, and said bitterly: "Well, you don''t help me, I will take revenge myself, you are afraid of the Ye family, I am not afraid."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Xiufeng turned and left the room angrily.


    "Sister."


    Zhao Yuanhao yelled a few words, but Zhao Xiufeng ignored them.


    "Father, just leave it alone?"


    Zhao Yuanhao frowned and asked.


    "At this stage, how can he manage them, even if he dares to provoke Ye Chen, really thinking that with his back on our Zhao family, he can be lawless?"


    Zhao Qingquan said with an indifferent expression: "Watch your sister-in-law and let her not mess around. After all, it is from our Zhao family. If Ye Chen is annoyed, the matter will be serious. The most important thing now is to wait and watch quietly. The Wang family and the Lu family are fighting."


    "This battle between the Wang and Lu family will inevitably hurt both sides. At that time, our Zhao family can completely reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    There was a glint in Zhao Yuanhao''s eyes, and he sneered: "Father, don''t worry, I will watch my sister-in-law, and I will never let my sister-in-law do stupid things.


    "Well, this is best."


    Zhao Qingquan nodded, and stepped out of the door. A strange color flashed in the eyes of the dazzling stars in the king''s sky.


    ...


    In the early morning.


    I don''t know how long I slept, a ray of sunlight came in from the window, Ye Chen woke up in a daze, and stretched subconsciously.


    "Well, that''s not right, people."


    Ye Chen froze for a while, then turned his head to see that there was no figure next to him.


    If the fragrance of Su Xiyue still remained in the quilt, Ye Chen thought it was a dream last night.


    I slept so well last night, I don''t even know when Su Xiyue left.


    Ye Chen put on his clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    Su Xiyue just came out of the bathroom at this time, and she and Ye Chen looked at each other as soon as she left the house, her face flushed, and a dodge color flashed in her eyes, and she flung away in a panic.


    "Miss, uncle, breakfast is ready, you guys have to eat quickly, go back to Zhonghai for work early."


    Wang Ma was afraid of delaying Su Xiyue and Ye Chen, so she came over early to make breakfast. Seeing that both of them were up, she brought breakfast from the kitchen.


    After washing up, the two of them sat at the simple dining table.


    "Miss, uncle, the place is small, and the breakfast is a bit rudimentary. Let''s take a look first."


    Wang Ma felt a little embarrassed. When did a wealthy daughter like Su Xiyue stay in such a simple place and eat breakfast for such ordinary people?


    "Mother Wang, what are you talking about? This breakfast is already very good."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "We are not as precious as you think."


    "That is, Mother Wang, you should also sit down and eat with us. Later, if you want to go back to Zhonghai with us, I will ask Ye Chen to send you back to the villa."


    Su Xiyue took a sip of soy milk and asked softly.


    "No, I won''t bother my uncle. I will take care of the matters here and go back by car."


    Wang Ma shook her hand and said with a smile.


    "Mother Wang, if you can''t, you can take your child to live there. Anyway, there are still so many rooms in the villa."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "One more person, more fun, and you can accompany your children more."


    When Su Xiyue heard the words, her expression moved, and she smiled and said, "Ye Chen is right, Wang Ma, please take the child."


    "Will this be too troublesome?" A surprise flashed in Wang Ma''s eyes and said hesitantly.


    "If there is any trouble or trouble, that''s it. Once you have completed the formalities, you will take her over."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "We can help you solve the school''s affairs."


    "Thank you, Miss and Grandpa."


    A touch of excitement appeared on Wang Ma''s face.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue smiled at each other and ate breakfast.


    After eating breakfast, Ye Chen drove the car and drove Su Xiyue to the company.


    Su Xiyue sat in the co-pilot, holding a notebook, and seriously reviewing the passed documents.


    "Well, is there any problem with Meiling."


    From the face of Su Xiyue, Ye Chen could feel a strong sense of urgency. Not only her, but the entire company began to operate nervously.


    "What you provide, don''t you know yet?"


    With a confident smile on Su Xiyue''s face, an astonishing momentum emerged on her body, and she said softly: "This product will definitely change China''s cosmetics industry and even the entire world."

 Chapter 327： On the correct posture of Xiao Bai Lian

    Su Xiyue''s face bloomed with an eye-catching charm because of her confidence, which made Ye Chen dumbfounded.


    However, this is indeed the most critical battle of the Su Group. As long as the Charm is successful this time, it will be enough for the Su Group to grow into a behemoth in China and stand firmly in Zhonghai.


    If you lose, the hard work of this period of time will be in vain. In a short period of time, the Su Group will inevitably suffer a great loss. If you want to go further, it will be extremely difficult.


    With the prescription provided by Ye Chen and Su Xiyue''s operations, it is clear that this battle will definitely win, and Su Xiyue is convinced of this.


    The time and place are right and personal, there is no reason to fail.


    "If you need my help, just say it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "When you develop, I can be a little white face at ease."


    "You are not just a little boy."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    Ye Chen''s appearance in the marketing department was arrogant. She knew clearly that she was just a dude who was eating and waiting to die.


    "Su Xiyue, what do you mean by this."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said with a dissatisfied expression.


    Thinking that he has been conscientious and diligent, working hard for the Su Group, and even the formula of Meiling was provided by him, Su Xiyue dare to say that he is a little white face?


    Although his face is indeed quite pale.


    Dissatisfied, greatly dissatisfied.


    Su Xiyue curled her mouth, ignored Ye Chen at all, lowered her head, and looked at the file seriously.


    It''s not a few days since the listing of Meiling, Su Xiyue must formulate a stable marketing plan to successfully push Meiling to all age groups.


    Because of the particularity of Meiling, it can cater to men, women and children of different levels. Therefore, Su Xiyue must also make corresponding plans to make this product a unique brand in China.


    Not only that, but Su Xiyue must be prepared to enter the foreign market. In a short time, she will compete for market share with top foreign brands of cosmetics giants. This series of plans is very important, and she cannot tolerate a little slack.


    Su Xiyue''s attitude of ignoring him made Ye Chen a little angry, but she couldn''t bear to disturb Su Xiyue''s work. With a cold snort, the BMW suddenly accelerated and flew out like flying.


    The corner of Su Xiyue''s mouth raised an arc, and when she saw Ye Chen deflated, her mood instantly became happy, and then she devoted herself to work.


    Before working hours, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue finally arrived at Mingyue Building.


    As soon as Ye Chen took the elevator to the office area of ??the marketing department, he saw his colleagues gathered together excitedly and discussed intensely.


    What''s wrong, is there any big benefit? Why are everyone so excited.


    Ye Chen walked to his desk with a look of wonder, and saw Liu Fangfei and Lin Yuwei leaning at the table, watching something intently.


    "What are you two looking at here."


    Ye Chen suddenly walked over, patted the shoulders of two people, wondering.


    Lin Yuwei and Liu Fangfei were startled at once, turned their heads and saw Ye Chen behind them. They were relieved and complained: "Ye Chen, why did you run behind suddenly? It''s scary."


    Liu Fangfei saw Ye Chen''s wicked eyes, quietly straightened her waist, and looked at Ye Chen with a smile.


    Ye Chen touched his nose, a smirk flashed across his face, and looked away slightly embarrassed.


    It''s really embarrassing to be caught by this kind of thing.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Chen looked curiously at the tablet on the table, which seemed to be playing an entertainment program.


    "We are watching entertainment shows. This is the most popular reality show in China, and it has a huge influence across the country."


    Lin Yuwei said excitedly.


    reality show?


    Ye Chen frowned, and said, "It''s just a reality show, are you so excited?"


    "Oh, Brother Ye, you don''t know that Avril Lavigne participated in this reality show specially for the promotion of our company''s magic spirit, and also successfully promoted the magic spirit."


    A look of excitement flashed in Lin Yuwei''s eyes, and she said excitedly: "With the influence of this reality show and Avril Lavigne, the charm will definitely become even more popular."


    Ye Chen stunned, and quickly looked at the tablet. Sure enough, Avril appeared in it, introducing the role of the charm in a clever way.


    He remembers that Avril Lavigne never participated in any variety show. What''s more, even if she was willing, in her capacity, few variety shows could afford the money.


    It seems that my brother''s hard work some time ago was not in vain, and Avril Lavigne is quite interesting.


    Ye Chen sighed with emotion in his heart.


    "After Avril Lavigne''s promotion, Meiling''s popularity has been completely opened."


    Liu Fangfei smiled and said: "In just a few days, all major Weibo posts are discussing this matter. Now that there is no sales, the charm is already popular."


    As a member of the Su Group and a loyal admirer of Su Xiyue, he would naturally be proud of it.


    With Su Xiyue''s ability, I am afraid that there will be a large wave of propaganda in the future, Ye Chen is a little looking forward to how hot Meiling will be.


    After work time came, everyone was eager to devote themselves to work, Ye Chen began to get bored again, and finally got up until noon, Ye Chen sneaked out of the Mingyue Building again and walked towards Fang Yuqi''s house.


    I don''t know how Fang Yuqi''s recovery is. Today is the third day. It stands to reason that it should be almost better.


    After buying some lunch, Ye Chen came to the door of Fang Yuqi''s house without knocking. He took out the key and opened the door and walked in.


    Fang Yuqi, who was lying on the sofa and watching the TV, heard the movement and raised his head. He saw Ye Chen who walked in. A panic flashed in his eyes. He panicked and said, "Ye Chen, why didn''t you knock on the door and came in." "


    Ye Chen walked in and glanced at Fang Yuqi, with a touch of embarrassment on his face.


    It turned out that Fang Yuqi wore ordinary household clothes, no wonder he was so panicked.


    "Who knew you would dress like this." Ye Chen said slightly embarrassed.


    "You, I think you did it on purpose."


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, and said with a dissatisfaction.


    She was at home, naturally how comfortable she was to wear, who knew Ye Chen would come in suddenly.


    If it wasn''t for the physical inconvenience to walk around, she would like to fly back to the bedroom now.


    "What''s so shy, I haven''t seen it."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and put lunch on the table.


    "you����"


    Fang Yuqi''s lungs were almost exploded by Ye Chen''s words, and he gave Ye Chen a vicious look.


    Ye Chen casually glanced at Fang Yuqi''s wounds, nodded and said: "The injury has recovered well. It will be treated again today and it will be almost healed."

 Chapter 328： Ancestral craft

    Fang Yuqi is not very resistant to this kind of contact now because of medical treatment and injuries, but the two are in the same room, especially when thinking of the last move, Fang Yuqi can''t wait to find a hole in it.


    She is a magnificent girl and the captain of the city bureau, so she lost her face in front of Ye Chen. If she came again, she would have no face to see people again.


    "I feel almost better, so I don''t need treatment anymore."


    Fang Yuqi said unnaturally.


    Ye Chen did not notice the embarrassing atmosphere at all, and righteously said: "If it is not treated, the wound will be easily infected. It will be more troublesome if you want to deal with it at that time, and I don��t worry about changing the dressing alone. , Let me come, after all, Dapeng has handed you over to me. If there is something wrong, isn��t it smashing my sign?"


    "but����"


    Fang Yuqi hesitated for a moment, but opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Ahem."


    Ye Chen coughed slightly, and said softly: "Don''t be wrong, you are a patient, I am a doctor, you must listen to me now."


    Fang Yuqi suddenly became a little twisted, lowered his head, and was completely different in normal days.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said, "Let you lie on the sofa first."


    Fang Yuqi hesitated and lay down on the sofa slowly. Ye Chen took out the medicine box from the room and put it next to him. He squatted beside Fang Yuqi, stretched out his hand, and gently flipped the bottom edge of the vest. , Revealing the wound wrapped in gauze.


    After peeling off the gauze, the wound was already a little infected. It should be Fang Yuqi accidentally getting water.


    "The wounds are all infected, and I said it''s okay. Let me be more careful in weekdays. Fortunately, I came here today, otherwise you will feel better."


    Ye Chen frowned, his tone slightly blamed.


    A strange color flashed across Fang Yuqi''s face, turning his head, a color of grievance flashed in his eyes.


    She has always been the only one to reprimand others, but Ye Chen was reprimanded today. Could it be that he is really his nemesis?


    Ye Chen didn''t know what Fang Yuqi was thinking, put his hands on her body slightly, and a touch of vitality passed from his hands.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuqi was fully prepared this time. Although this strange feeling did not diminish, Fang Yuqi did not lose his temper like last time.


    "Ye Chen, what exactly is this cold thing?"


    Fang Yuqi raised his head slightly, feeling the same thing in his body as water flow, and said curiously.


    In order not to make the atmosphere too awkward, Fang Yuqi had to talk to Ye Chen to distract him.


    But this matter has been held in her heart for a long time. She has grown up so much, and it is really the first time she has seen such a miraculous thing.


    Ye Chen glanced at Fang Yuqi faintly, and said softly, "If I tell you about the craftsmanship that my ancestors have uploaded, how can I eat it?"


    "Sniff."


    Fang Yuqi rolled his eyes at Ye Chen, looking angrily.


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He smirked, "Of course, if you really want to know, I can''t tell you."


    Fang Yuqi suddenly became interested, raised his head, and asked with joy: "Then you say it quickly."


    "This is an ancestral secret, how can I tell you so casually."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said righteously.


    Fang Yuqi thought for a while, Ye Chen was right, if she had such magical medical skills, she would not tell others easily.


    "Don''t worry, you tell me that I will never tell anyone, if you have any requirements, just mention it."


    Fang Yuqi''s heart tickled when he was hooked, and said refreshingly.


    "When the ancestors handed down this craft, but said, no one except our Ye family can say it."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and his eyes swept across Fang Yuqi''s body. He smiled and said, "As long as you promise to be my wife, I will tell you the secret."


    Fang Yuqi was stunned, then his face became cold, shame and anger, and he didn''t know where there was a rush of energy in his body, so he raised his leg and kicked it towards Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, even the old lady dare to tease, do you want to die?"


    "Just kidding, do you want to be so excited."


    Ye Chen quickly reached out and grabbed Fang Yuqi''s ankle, jokingly.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard."


    Fang Yuqi struggled hard, but his limbs were a little weak, and he couldn''t break free.


    "I let you go, you lie on the sofa honestly, don''t move."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Asshole, I will never let you go."


    Fang Yuqi thought of being bullied by Ye Chen so many times, staring at Ye Chen angrily, said viciously.


    "Then I won''t let it go."


    I''m kindly treating you, just make a joke, is it necessary to fight me like this.


    Look at those little eyes, like a tigress fiercely, and you must not suppress such unhealthy trends.


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth, a look of anger appeared on his face, raised his head, opened his mouth and bit towards Ye Chen''s arm.


    "Hey, you are a dog."


    Ye Chen yelled, and hurriedly drew back, pulling Fang Yuqi''s ankle hand subconsciously, causing her body to suddenly lose balance, screamed, and fell towards the sofa.


    At the critical juncture, Ye Chen quickly stretched out his hand to grab her. Unexpectedly, Fang Yuqi was panicked and suddenly grabbed his hand. With a slight force, he pounced, and the two fell to the ground.

 Chapter 329： The same tragedy

    The sudden change surprised both of them, and they didn''t react for a while.


    "Bang bang bang."


    At this moment, a soft knock on the door came in from outside.


    Fang Yuqi''s expression was shocked, and he returned to his senses in an instant. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Chen, you bastard."


    "Fang Yuqi, don''t wrong a good person."


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face.


    What are you saying about this? Ye Chen didn''t react at all, and this kind of thing happened.


    What does this have to do with him.


    "Qiqi, are you at home?"


    A gentle voice of a middle-aged woman came in from outside the door.


    Fang Yuqi''s expression suddenly changed, and he woke up instantly, and said in a panic, "It''s over, my mother is here."


    Ye Chen''s heart also slammed, an embarrassment flashed across his face.


    Fang Yuqi''s parents came unexpectedly. Although Ye Chen hadn''t done anything yet, it always felt like he had done something wrong.


    "Qiqi, are you there?"


    A knock on the door came from outside, and the gentle female voice came again.


    "Mom, wait for me, here it comes."


    Fang Yuqi shouted at the door in a panic expression.


    "Qi Qi, what are you doing in there, there is no reply for a long time."


    Fang Yuqi''s mother Feng Yulan said in dissatisfaction outside.


    Fang Yuqi didn��t have time to care about her mother at this time. She put her hands on Ye Chen and wanted to stand up, but after the trouble just now, Fang Yuqi couldn��t stand up anymore, and said in a panic: "Ye Chen, hurry up. Get up and hide in the cabinet."


    Ye Chen was a little unhappy when he heard this. What do you mean by letting me hide in the cabinet? How can you let the guests hide in the cabinet?


    "Why should I hide in the cabinet?" Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Where did you talk so much that if you make you hide, you hide."


    Fang Yuqi got angry, looked at Ye Chen fiercely and said.


    "I won''t hide."


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he lay on the ground leisurely, looking at Fang Yuqi indifferently.


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth with a pleasing smile on his face, begging: "After they leave, I will explain to you if it will work."


    She dressed like this and stayed with Ye Chen. If her parents found out, she would have thought that she and Ye Chen had something, then she would have jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it.


    "Hey, can''t I hide it?"


    Ye Chen sighed, how he said he was also a man, and this little request would naturally satisfy her.


    Besides, Fang Yuqi is dressed like this in a room with a lone man and a widow. Anyone who looks at it will doubt it. He doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Ye Chen quickly got up from the ground and picked up Fang Yuqi. At this moment, there was a sound of putting the key in the door lock from outside the house.


    The expressions of the two people suddenly changed, and Fang Yuqi urged: "Quickly, hide in the bedroom cabinet."


    Ye Chen swiftly ran into Fang Yuqi''s bedroom and closed the door casually.


    This was not the first time Ye Chen came to Fang Yuqi��s bedroom, but it was definitely the most tense one. Ye Chen took a deep breath and smelled the familiar breath in the air, before he had time to appreciate it, he just found a cabinet. Just got in.


    As soon as he got in, Ye Chen regretted it. Looking at the colorful clothes in front of him, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth.


    "It''s not good to hide somewhere, so I hid in the closet again."


    Ye Chen looked at the clothes close at hand, and was full of emotion for a while.


    I still remember the tragic history of the last time. I hope I won��t get caught this time.


    When it came, it was calm, and Ye Chen quickly adjusted his mentality.


    "I didn''t expect Fang Yuqi to be quite fashionable before I noticed it on weekdays."


    Ye Chen looked at the clothes in front of him with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    Just when Ye Chen had just hid in the cabinet, Feng Yulan and Fang Zhengguo walked in with the door open, looking at Fang Yuqi standing in the living room, and complaining: "You girl, what are you doing in the house, I haven''t opened the door yet. ."


    "Am I just about to open the door?"


    Fang Yuqi showed an unnatural look on his face and whispered softly: "Parents, why are you here?"


    "It''s not that your dad heard that you had a gunshot wound, so we rushed over here in a hurry."


    Feng Yulan looked at Fang Yuqi with a puzzled face and said, "Is there any such thing?"


    "Mom, where did you hear about this? It''s all nonsense. If I get shot, can I still stand in front of you?"


    Fang Yuqi said with a little guilty conscience: "I just suffered a little injury, and it will be fine for a few days to rest."


    "Look, I''ll just say it, it''s all rumors, it''s like my daughter has been shot."


    Feng Yulan said to Fang Zhengguo next to her with a smile on her face.


    Fang Zhengguo''s face also showed a puzzled look. Could it be that those stinky boys are lying to me?


    After I got to work in the afternoon, I had to scold them severely.


    "Qiqi, what did you do in the house just now made you sweat all over."


    Feng Yulan noticed that Fang Yuqi''s body was full of sweat, wet, as if he was fished out of water, and the vest was covered with sweat.


    "Me, I just exercised in the house."


    Fang Yuqi looked a little flustered, and said with a smile.


    "You girl, you are all injured, how can your body stand such a high-intensity exercise."


    Feng Yulan looked at Fang Yuqi reproachfully, and urged: "Hurry up and take a bath, change clothes, be careful of catching a cold, I will help you get your clothes."


    After speaking, Feng Yulan walked towards the bedroom.


    "Don''t, Mom, I''ll take it myself."


    Fang Yuqi''s expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly pulled Feng Yulan''s arm.


    When Feng Yulan and Fang Zhengguo looked at Fang Yuqi''s obviously unusual expressions, they were a little puzzled.


    Fang Zhengguo glanced at the two-person takeaway on the table, a strange look flashed in his eyes, frowned, and asked, "Qiqi, is there anyone else in the house?"


    "Dad, there are no outsiders, just the three of us."


    Fang Yuqi said with a smile, although he forcibly concealed the anxiety on his face, the more he concealed, the more he exposed.


    Feng Yulan and Fang Zhengguo are naturally very familiar with their daughter''s temperament. Such expressions are mostly problematic.


    "Qiqi, if you get hurt, just sit down and Mom will help you get it."


    Feng Yulan frowned, turned around and entered the bedroom.


    Fang Yuqi''s expression changed abruptly. He stretched out his hand and tried to stop it. It was too late, and his heart suddenly shook, his face was full of tension.


    Sure enough, after a short while, Feng Yulan''s exclamation came from the room.

 Chapter 330： misunderstanding

    Feng Yulan stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, looked at Ye Chen hiding in the cabinet with a look of horror, and did not react for a while.


    "Auntie, I said it was an accident, do you believe it?"


    Ye Chen cried and looked at Feng Yulan, his face full of depression.


    It''s over, hiding in Fang Yuqi''s closet, and her mother discovered it. Isn''t this just the yellow mud in the crotch, or **** or shit.


    Fang Yuqi, a stupid woman, is to blame for this bad idea.


    In the living room, Fang Zhengguo and Feng Yulan sat on the sofa in the south, and Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi sat on the sofa in the north. The atmosphere on the scene was unusually calm, but under this calm, there was an indescribable sense of depression.


    The lone man and widow were in the same room, Fang Yuqi was still dressed like this, all in sweat, Ye Chen cautiously hid in the closet, saying that the two of them had nothing to do with each other, and they didn''t believe it when they were killed.


    Fang Zhengguo''s face was blue, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he said in a low voice with a hint of anger, "What the **** is going on?"


    As a city leader, Fang Yuqi can see the strictness of the tutor, and the behavior of the two makes him a little unacceptable.


    "This one����"


    There was a depressed expression on Fang Yuqi''s face, and he couldn''t think of a reason for a while, so he glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and there was a message in his eyes.


    I asked you to hide well, how did my mother find out.


    Ye Chen''s face also showed a look of helplessness, and he glared back viciously.


    Who knew she would come in suddenly, it wasn''t your fault that I had to hide in the cabinet.


    Fang Yuqi''s teeth are itchy with hatred, if it weren''t for Fang Zhengguo and Feng Yulan in front of him, he would have to fight Ye Chen desperately.


    Fang Zhengguo saw that Fang Yuqi and Ye Chen frowned in front of them, and there was a look of helplessness in their eyes. The female college refused to stay, even he couldn''t control it.


    Compared with Fang Zhengguo, Feng Yulan was much happier. With the eyes of her mother-in-law, she looked at Ye Chen carefully, her eyes full of smiles.


    Feng Yulan had long been worried about Fang Yuqi��s lifelong events. She was a crazy girl since she was a child. She has developed such a pungent personality. The blind date whom she used to find were either intimidated by her or repaired. One made.


    In the end, in Zhonghai, there was no one who dared to go on a blind date with Fang Yuqi, and Feng Yulan was worried about this.


    Who knew that Liu Anhua was in another village, Fang Yuqi secretly found her boyfriend, and didn''t even tell her family.


    "Qi Qi, who is this young man?"


    Feng Yulan looked at Ye Chen, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she became.


    "Mom, he is a friend of mine, Ye Chen."


    Fang Yuqi showed a blush on his face and said hurriedly.


    friend?


    A strange color flashed in Feng Yulan''s eyes, and she looked at Fang Yuqi with a smile.


    Fang Yuqi looked embarrassed by Feng Yulan, an acquainted daughter, Mo Ruomu. He looked a little unnatural when he thought of the oolong just now, so he gave Ye Chen a fierce look and gave him a hint.


    These little movements were naturally seen by Feng Yulan, and the smile in her eyes grew thicker.


    Ye Chen was a little bit hard at this moment, and the scorching eyes of Feng Yulan and Fang Zhengguo made him a little embarrassed.


    He had nothing to do with Fang Yuqi, but now he has a feeling of seeing his parents. They blame Fang Yuqi, a stupid woman, who dares to threaten me now.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked: "Uncle, Auntie, my name is Ye Chen, I am Qiqi''s friend, but we are definitely a pure boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. The one just now was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    Fang Yuqi stayed for a while, gritted his teeth and whispered: "Ye Chen, you are dead."


    What Ye Chen said, in the eyes of Feng Yulan and the others, is that there is no silver in this place, and the young people are thin-skinned. The first time they see them, it is inevitable to be nervous.


    "Then we will drag it up and call you a small leaf."


    Feng Yulan smiled and said, "Xiao Ye, I don''t know where you work."


    "I work for the Su Group." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Su Group, good, good."


    Feng Yulan and Fang Zhengguo looked at each other, a look of satisfaction flashed in their eyes.


    "Xiao Ye, how long have you known our Jia Qiqi?"


    Fang Zhengguo looked at Ye Chen with sharp eyes, the aura he had cultivated over the years rushed towards Ye Chen, and said lightly.


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that Fang Zhengguo was about to test him.


    However, with Ye Chen''s achievements now, Fang Zhengguo''s momentum is not enough to look at, and he glanced at Fang Zhengguo calmly and said softly: "I met Qi Qi not long ago, and just met last month."


    A look of appreciation flashed in Fang Zhengguo''s eyes. The young man who could look at him and was calm and calm was good and promising.


    Feng Yulan is very clear about her husband��s temperament and knows that he should be more satisfied with this young man. At this time, the more I look at the two people, the more I feel that they are a good match. She smiled and said: "I have not met soon, this is love at first sight. Back then with your dad..."


    Before Feng Yulan finished speaking, she was interrupted by Fang Yuqi.


    "Mom, what are you talking nonsense." Fang Yuqi almost couldn''t lift his head when he was said to. He looked at the smirk at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and his chest was ups and downs.


    The most hateful thing is that although the two elders have misunderstood, she still can''t tell the matter.


    Can''t let Ye Chen stay here anymore, Fang Yuqi turned his head and winked at Ye Chen, and said with a smile: "Ye Chen, didn''t you say that there are still important things to be busy later? Don''t delay your business. "


    Ye Chen looked at the threat in Fang Yuqi''s eyes, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, knowing that he couldn''t stay any longer, or she might fight him desperately.


    Moreover, Feng Yulan''s eyes on her son-in-law made him a little flustered. Following Fang Yuqi''s words, she stood up and said, "Uncle, auntie, I have something to do, so I''ll leave."


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Yuqi pushed and pulled him out.


    "Qi Qi, when did you make a boyfriend, and didn''t even tell us, if we found out today, would you still want to keep us in the dark?"


    After Fang Yuqi came back, Feng Yulan looked at Fang Yuqi blamelessly and said.


    "Mom, what are you talking nonsense, he and I are ordinary friends."


    Fang Yuqi coughed twice and said unnaturally.


    "Ordinary friends?"


    Fang Zhengguo frowned, and said with a majestic look: "How proper is this for ordinary friends to dress like this and hide him in the cabinet."


    "Don''t be familiar with your dad. Come on, let''s go to the bedroom and talk to me."


    Feng Yulan glared at Fang Zhengguo, then took Fang Yuqi into the bedroom with a helpless look.


    As soon as Ye Chen left the community, his cell phone rang. Ye Chen picked it up and saw that it was Qin Shiyao''s phone.


    This little fairy hasn''t contacted him for a long time, so why call him now.


    "Uncle, do you miss me?"


    As soon as the call was connected, Qin Shiyao''s deliberately pretended voice came.

 Chapter 331： Thief

    Ye Chen''s head started to hurt when he heard this voice, this little girl likes to follow him when she is fine.


    "Aren''t you going to school? Why call me?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    Qin Shiyao curled her lips and said grievously: "Can''t people call you when they go to school? Uncle, do you hate people so much?"


    Ye Chen got goosebumps all over his body by Qin Shiyao''s spoiling, and he sighed. Is the little loli so unrestrained now?


    "Speak well, and then speak in this tone, I will hang up."


    Ye Chen''s face was stern, and he said angrily.


    "Uncle, you are so cruel."


    Qin Shiyao complained, then smiled and said, "Uncle, do you have time now?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Chen suddenly became vigilant. Qin Shiyao, the little fairy, has many tricks. Could it be that he has caused some trouble to solve it?


    "I finally got rid of Xiaozhu. Of course, something is looking for you, and it''s still a big one."


    Qin Shiyao lowered her voice and said mysteriously.


    "What big things can you do as a kid, say it quickly, after finishing talking, I''m going to work."


    For a high school girl like Qin Shiyao, apart from going to bars and fighting, what big things can happen? Ye Chen is completely uninterested in the affairs of these children.


    "Uncle, don''t regret if you don''t listen, this is about Teacher Ning."


    Qin Shiyao said with a smile, with a wink in hand.


    "Teacher Ning, Ning Yuxi?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his face suddenly becoming solemn: "What happened to her?"


    "Sure enough, I knew that there was a mess between you and Teacher Ning."


    Qin Shiyao asked excitedly: "She won''t be your ex-girlfriend, right?"


    Ye Chen shuddered and was shocked. Are these little girls so smart now? Guessed so accurately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what ex-girlfriend, be careful I report to you Teacher Ning." Ye Chen coughed twice, and said angrily.


    "Didn''t I just say this casually, is it necessary to intimidate others like this?" Qin Shiyao curled his lips and said dissatisfiedly.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, what happened to your teacher Ning?" Ye Chen frowned and asked with concern.


    Qin Shiyao began to avoid talking at this time, and said with a grin: "There is a new restaurant around the school. People have not been there yet. Uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How about asking me for dinner today?"


    "Go ahead, where."


    Ye Chen frowned, with a look of helplessness on his face. If you don''t invite this girl to dinner today, it seems that you can''t know about Ning Yuxi from her mouth.


    "I''ll wait for you at the school gate, uncle, see you or leave."


    Qin Shiyao said with a smile, and finally a sweet kiss came, and then hung up the phone.


    Ye Chen shook his head with a wry smile, hoping that the girl Qin Shiyao would not lie to me, otherwise, he had to teach him well.


    Ye Chen sneered, and hurried towards Yizhong while sitting on the bus.


    However, with Qin Shiyao''s cleverness, he probably wouldn''t be joking with him about this matter, maybe something really happened.


    Ning Yuxi''s temperament is the most clear to him, and he is very stubborn. When encountering difficulties, he would rather carry it by himself or bear it silently, rather than tell him.


    In this regard, Ye Chen is also helpless.


    Although the relationship between the two is awkward, if someone provokes Ning Yuxi, he doesn''t mind letting them know what despair is.


    As a large number of passengers boarded the bus, the bus became a bit crowded. A sneaky man looked around in the bus, and then leaned over to a man and woman next to him.


    For these pickpockets, choosing a suitable target is the most important thing. Generally, choosing this kind of girl who has no companions is the easiest to get.


    Even if he was caught, under the threat of force, most of all the girls were muffled and did not dare to make a statement, which is why he has always been at ease.


    At this time the girl was looking down and playing with her mobile phone, and did not notice that the man next to her was slowly approaching him.


    The man was obviously a veteran. Taking advantage of the crowd, he reached out and touched the girl''s pocket and moved lightly. When the girl didn''t notice it, he took out his wallet from his bag.


    A smug look appeared on the man''s face. He was about to stuff his wallet into his pocket when he was suddenly grasped by his wrist with one hand.


    A look of astonishment appeared on the man''s face, and he looked at Ye Chen, who was standing beside him with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, stealing the little girl''s wallet, isn''t it a bit too much?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    As Ye Chen''s words spread, the girl recovered, looked at the wallet in the man''s hand, and exclaimed, "There is a thief."


    "Boy, you dare to be nosy, do you want to die?"


    A spite flashed across the man''s face, and he said viciously.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. With a slight force, the man let out a painful cry, and the wallet in his hand fell on the ground, screaming: "My hand, wait a minute, my hand will be broken."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, then with a flick, he threw the man to the ground.


    "Take care of your wallet, don''t lose it."


    Ye Chen looked at the girl and said with a smile.


    The girl hurriedly picked up her purse, looked at Ye Chen gratefully and said, "Thank you."


    "There was a thief, and the police arrested him."


    A group of people nearby looked at the man with disgust, and said viciously.


    With a hideous look on his face, the man suddenly took out a dagger from his body, and said viciously: "Who dares to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I stabbed him to death."


    As the man took out the murder weapon, the faces of the surrounding group of people showed a look of fear, and they retreated subconsciously.


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with them, and there was no need to lose their lives for this kind of matter.


    "Smelly boy, let you spoil my good deeds."


    The man looked at Ye Chen sullenly, with a hideous look at the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you think you can hurt me with a dagger?"


    Ye Chen raised a look of disdain at the corner of his mouth and sneered.


    There was a look of anger on the man''s face, and he stabbed Ye Chen with a dagger.


    The girl next to her let out a cry of exclamation, her face turned pale.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. When everyone did not react, he grasped the man''s wrist and twisted slightly, only to hear the creaking sound. The man''s face turned pale, and there was a cry of pain in his mouth. The dagger fell.


    "Don''t mess around, believe it or not, I called the police."


    The man''s painful forehead was sweating, and he looked at Ye Chen with fear.


    "Call the police? A thief like you can still think of calling the police? Why don''t you want to call the police when you steal something?"


    Ye Chen showed a strange look on his face and said faintly: "I really shame you as a thief."

 Chapter 332： Pull hatred

    What Ye Chen said made the thief ashamed and embarrassed.


    The man gritted his teeth, lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Seeing that Ye Chen was so strong, the man''s accomplice got out of the car strangely and ran away.


    Soon, the police rushed over, and the man was taken away by the police under the evidence from the surrounding crowd.


    "Thank you this time."


    The girl looked at Ye Chen gratefully and said.


    "It''s a trivial matter. Be careful when you take the bus."


    Ye Chen waved his hand freely, got off the bus and walked towards Yizhong.


    At this time, the school had been over for a while, and scattered students at the door came out together, glanced, did not see Qin Shiyao, Ye Chen just picked up the phone and wanted to make a call to her. There was a complaint.


    "Uncle, why are you here so late? People are almost starving to death."


    Qin Shiyao stood behind Ye Chen, hugged Ye Chen''s arm, and said coquettishly.


    Ye Chen turned around when he heard the sound and saw Qin Shiyao appear before his eyes.


    "You actually put on a school uniform today."


    Ye Chen turned his head to take a look, was taken aback, and said in surprise.


    Qin Shiyao''s dress today really exceeded his expectations. He didn''t wear a style that is at the forefront of fashion. Instead, he wore a blue-and-white student outfit. Although the style is not very fashionable, it is really good when worn on her. There is a different kind of charm.


    The loose school uniform can hardly conceal her temperament, her flowing hair is draped over her shoulders, and her face is full of plain makeup. It is completely different from the little lady in his impression, she really looks like a pure high school flower.


    "I''m a student, so why can''t I wear a school uniform."


    Qin Shiyao pouted, hands on hips, coldly snorted.


    "The eldest sister who skipped class like this even wore school uniforms and looked decent. It really surprised me."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and said in surprise.


    "Uncle, you don''t look down on people. My academic performance ranks in the forefront of the whole year. I am absolutely a good student with excellent academic performance."


    Qin Shiyao frowned slightly, and Xiaoqiong stubbornly said dissatisfiedly.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the girl with such a problem would be a little genius, but with Qin Shiyao''s cleverness, it was not very surprising.


    Qin Shiyao turned around and looked at Ye Chen, with a narrow taste in his eyes, and said with a smile, "Uncle, do I look good in this school uniform?"


    Qin Shiyao, where did she learn this trick, it''s too poisonous.


    "It looks good." Ye Chen coughed twice and nodded, with a wry smile on his face.


    I have to say that Qin Shiyao is indeed a beauty embryo, this can be confirmed even by Ye Chen.


    "Are you very excited when you look at this dress?"


    Qin Shiyao said narrowly.


    "My heart touches you, big-headed ghost, little girl, I don''t want to study hard, and I don''t know what is in your mind."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and scolded righteously.


    A look of doubt flashed across Qin Shiyao''s face, and then he moved to Ye Chen''s side, and said narrowly: "Uncle, I have taken the initiative for such a beautiful and beautiful beauty. You are actually indifferent. There is no problem."


    "Smelly girl, what are you talking about, looking for a fight."


    Ye Chen knocked Qin Shiyao''s head fiercely, and said fiercely.


    If you don''t teach her a lesson, this girl is going to go up to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun.


    "Uncle, you are so bad, you even beat others."


    Qin Shiyao exclaimed, the corners of her mouth curled, her face was full of grievances, and tears were almost in her big bright eyes.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    This girl is determined to tease him.


    "Yaoyao, business matters, you should first talk about what happened to your teacher Ning?"


    Ye Chen coughed awkwardly and went straight to the subject.


    If Qin Shiyao is allowed to play like this, he can''t help but leave. This girl is obviously playing tricks on him.


    A sly color flashed in Qin Shiyao''s eyes, and he hugged Ye Chen''s arm, and said with a smile: "Uncle, this matter is not urgent, eat first, and I will tell you after the meal."


    "If you dare to lie to me later, see if I teach you harshly."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at Qin Shiyao, and said viciously.


    Qin Shiyao shook Ye Chen''s arm and said with a smile: "Uncle, don''t worry, I just lie to others, and I won''t lie to you. This news is absolutely true and effective. Let''s go and eat first. I am almost starving to death. "


    Ye Chen was planning to have lunch at Fang Yuqi''s. Who knew that his parents came suddenly and they didn''t finish the meal. Ye Chen touched his stomach. Now he was really hungry.


    "Where is the restaurant you mentioned?"


    Ye Chen turned to look at Qin Shiyao and asked.


    "It''s not far ahead, I''ll take you there."


    Qin Shiyao pointed at a restaurant not far away, and walked over with Ye Chen''s arm.


    "Yaoyao, you deliberately framed me." Ye Chen felt the scorching eyes around him, his face was full of wry smiles.


    Qin Shiyao, as the school flower of No. 1 Middle School, naturally attracted many people''s attention. Moreover, it was at the school gate. The two people hugged so much, which immediately attracted the hateful eyes of many boys.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before his reputation will spread in One Middle School.


    "Uncle, you are so powerful, and I am afraid that these little children will fail."


    A sly color flashed in Qin Shiyao''s eyes and said with a grin, completely disregarding the gazes of people around him.


    Ye Chen sighed inwardly, it seems that this meal is not so easy to eat.


    However, compared with the gains of these efforts, it is not worth mentioning.


    After walking for a few minutes, Qin Shiyao took him to a newly opened hot pot restaurant, which was gorgeously decorated and very popular, but most of them were rich students in the middle school.


    As soon as Qin Shiyao pulled Ye Chen in, it attracted the attention of many people. The noisy environment suddenly calmed down, and they all stared at Ye Chen and the others.


    I knew it would be like this.


    Seeing the envy and undisguised jealous eyes of the people around, Ye Chen showed a wry smile.


    But Ye Chen didn''t care. They were just little kids who depended on their family background and couldn''t get on the stage.

 Chapter 333： The roots of troubles

    "Boss, I booked a private room."


    Qin Shiyao didn''t pay attention to the weird gazes of the people around, and asked a fat middle-aged person behind the counter.


    "You are Miss Qin, the couple room you booked is upstairs."


    The boss was stunned for a moment, and he regained his senses in an instant, said respectfully, then waved and called a male waiter over.


    "You send Miss Qin and them to the private room."


    "Two guests, please go upstairs."


    The waiter took two people upstairs with a respectful look.


    When the two people got upstairs, there was a riot downstairs.


    "I''m not mistaken, it was the school girl Qin Shiyao just now, so beautiful."


    "Who was that man just now? It''s horrible to even dared to hold Qin''s colonel."


    "He doesn''t seem to be one of us. I have never seen such a person in one."


    "People from other schools have been picking up girls in our school. It is simply intolerable."


    A group of students in No. 1 Middle School suddenly began to discuss, with a look of dissatisfaction.


    Picking up a girl in their school is a provocation to Yizhong. Uncle can bear it, but aunt can''t bear it.


    Sitting at a table in the corner, a well-dressed young man frowned, took out his cell phone, made a call, said a few respectfully, and hung up.


    "Well, I have called Shao Chen. This kid, it''s over, dare to soak in Shao Chen''s girlfriend. He doesn''t have any eyes."


    The young man sneered and said gloating.


    After hearing the words, the few people around all took a breath, and a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    Chen Shao, that��s one of the four young in No.1 Middle School. Around the area of ??No.1 Middle School, there are young people walking sideways. I heard that they still have contact with some big brothers on the road. The rich second generation of ordinary families dare not provoke them. He is absolutely one-in-one.


    The most important thing is that he is Qin Shiyao''s number one suitor. He had already let go of the conversation in the first middle school. Whoever dared to approach Qin Shiyao would not even want to enter the gate of the school the next day.


    In a luxurious club, Chen Yanchao hung up the phone, his eyes full of sullen expressions.


    "Boss, what''s the matter."


    A little brother next to him asked in a low voice.


    "I heard that there is a boy who doesn''t have long eyes, who actually hugged Qin Shiyao in a hot pot restaurant."


    Chen Yanchao slapped it on the table, his eyes filled with cold light: "What a courage, no one has ever dared to humiliate me like this on the first floor."


    Given his family background, he couldn''t get any woman he wanted, so he stumbled on Qin Shiyao. He couldn''t swallow this bad breath.


    "Boss, who is so arrogant, who doesn''t know that Qin Shiyao is the woman you appointed, who dares to beat the boss in the face in public. I think he doesn''t want to live anymore."


    One of Chen Yanchao''s doglegs said angrily.


    "Boss, since Qin Shiyao doesn''t give you face so much, don''t tolerate her anymore. It''s better to take a few photos after you take her to the boss, so that she will listen to you obediently in the future."


    A little brother next to him said with a smile.


    "Since she is so ignorant of praise, I must play them to death."


    Chen Yanchao stood up abruptly from the sofa, and said indifferently: "Let''s go, I will meet them, I''d like to see who is the woman who has eaten the heart of the bear and dares to move me."


    Then hula a group of people rushed to the hot pot restaurant.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Qin Shiyao followed the waiter to the reserved couple''s room.


    Glass chandeliers, pink and white wallpapers, the room is decorated with a very emotional atmosphere, and the dim light creates a very romantic atmosphere, which can be considered a lot of effort.


    The two people were seated separately, and the waiter handed over a menu. From time to time, he glanced at Qin Shiyao secretly, and asked nervously: "What do you want to eat?"


    "Yaoyao, come on."


    Ye Chen handed the menu to Qin Shiyao.


    This hot pot restaurant Ye Chen is also the first time to come, and I don��t know how the dishes taste. Looking at Qin Shiyao like this, I know I��m a regular customer here. Anyway, I invite her to dinner, arrange her, and let her tell her things. .


    Qin Shiyao was not welcome, and after taking the menu, he talked about a dozen dishes in a row. Looking at this posture, he didn''t worry about whether the two people could finish the meal. He clearly wanted to kill Ye Chen.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself, but fortunately, he has a big appetite, so many dishes are not a waste.


    "Well, let''s order so much for now, and we will talk about it when we finish eating."


    Qin Shiyao closed the menu satisfied and handed it to the waiter.


    At this time, the waiter was looking at Qin Shiyao''s beautiful face with a dull face, and for a while forgot to write down what she ordered. Looking at the menu that was handed over, an embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t hear clearly just now, can you say it again."


    Most of the waiters who work in this hot pot restaurant are poor students in the first middle school. In the school, he has only heard the name of Qin Shiyao, and he has never seen a real person.


    Ordinary beauties can''t talk about anything on weekdays. At this time, he finally saw a famous school girl, naturally he was fascinated, and his mind was dizzy, and he didn''t know anything.


    Qin Shiyao frowned slightly, her big bright eyes fluttering, and she blamed: "What''s the matter with you, waiter?"


    "Yes, sorry."


    The waiter was frightened at once, his face turned pale, and he bowed and apologized, his voice stuttered.


    "Yaoyao, don''t talk about him."


    Ye Chen also saw the waiter''s gaffe. As a man, he was more or less understandable. He seemed to know that he was a poor student, and things were getting worse and it was not good to him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he saw extreme envy in the eyes of this waiter. Although Ye Chen has been through the flowers for a long time, he is still a little proud.


    "I''m going to say it again now, you remember it."


    Ye Chen casually said the name of the dish Qin Shiyao said just now.


    The waiter took down the name of the dish with a shocked face, and his eyes were full of horror.


    This is too horrible, I just listened to it and remembered it, no wonder it was amazing to be a schoolboy boyfriend.


    "Okay, let the dishes go faster." Ye Chen said lightly.


    The waiter swallowed his throat, responded, and quietly glanced at Qin Shiyao, then reluctantly took the menu and retired.


    "Uncle, you are amazing."


    Qin Shiyao looked at Ye Chen with excitement, and said excitedly.


    With so many names of dishes, I remembered it after listening to it. With such a strong memory, it was the first time Qin Shiyao saw him. In an instant, Ye Chen''s figure became tall in her heart.

 Chapter 334： The trouble is coming

    Seeing the look that Qin Shiyao admired, Ye Chen also felt a little airy.


    "It''s just a small thing, I''m good at many places."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    After being promoted to innate, various senses and memory have been greatly improved. Compared with ordinary people, it can be called a genius.


    For Ye Chen, something that relies purely on memory is not difficult at all.


    Soon, the dishes ordered by the two people were delivered one after another.


    Ye Chen frowned as he watched Qin Shiyao''s bold actions while drinking red wine.


    Qin Shiyao gently wiped the drink from the corner of his mouth, not caring.


    Ye Chen was amused by Qin Shiyao''s unconvinced appearance, and said angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and eat."


    Qin Shiyao snorted coldly, her stomach was extremely hungry, and then she picked up the chopsticks and started eating gracefully.


    Three rounds of wine, five flavors of food.


    Soon, a bottle of red wine reached the bottom. Although most of them were drunk by Ye Chen, many of them were rushed to drink by Qin Shiyao.


    After the small bottle of red wine was eaten, Qin Shiyao''s face suddenly appeared red, her eyes began to look a little trance, and her face became a little excited.


    "Yaoyao, can you tell me now, what happened to your teacher Ning?"


    Seeing that this girl Qin Shiyao was going to be drunk, Ye Chen hurriedly asked.


    Don''t get into trouble when this girl gets drunk.


    "I won''t tell you so easily. After I finish talking, you will definitely ignore them."


    Qin Shiyao looked at Ye Chen and said bitterly.


    Ye Chen suddenly took a breath, and smiled bitterly: "What are you thinking about? I won''t ignore you if I ignore it."


    "I do not believe."


    Qin Shiyao suddenly stood up from his seat, put Ye Chen''s arm around, and said with a smile: "Unless you feed me, uncle, I will believe it."


    Seeing Qin Shiyao''s excitement, a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    He couldn''t tell whether the girl Qin Shiyao was really drunk or fake. He took a deep breath and said angrily, "Go back to your seat for dinner, and I will send you back to school after dinner."


    "I don''t, no."


    The girl of Qin Shiyao''s age is the most rebellious. With this drunkenness, she grabbed Ye Chen''s hand and acted like a baby in her mouth.


    "Yaoyao, look like you, be careful of being seen by others."


    Ye Chen looked at the door with some guilty conscience. If someone suddenly came in at this time, his fame would be ruined.


    "I''m not afraid of being seen by others."


    Qin Shiyao hesitated for a moment, then summoned the courage to say, "Uncle, people like you, so I''m not afraid of anything."


    I drop a little boy.


    Ye Chen is almost crying, are the girls now so unrestrained? Start to confess if you don''t agree.


    Although Qin Shiyao often teased him, he thought she was playing around and wanted to express his closeness to him, so he didn''t think much about it, and he didn''t even think about such a little Lolita. He didn''t expect. She actually confessed to herself.


    But Ye Chen naturally wouldn''t take Qin Shiyao''s words when he was drunk seriously. He coughed lightly and said: "Yaoyao, you said you can drink and you are all drunk, you know nonsense."


    "Whoever is drunk, I am not drunk, I am not talking nonsense."


    Qin Shiyao pouted, raised her head, looked at Ye Chen, and said fiercely: "People just like uncles."


    Ye Chen frowned, with a wry smile on his face, and said softly: "You are still young and don''t know what likes are. When you grow up, you will naturally find someone you like. When the time comes, you will Forget the uncle."


    "I won''t forget the uncle, I will never forget when I die."


    Qin Shiyao''s face changed, and tears were almost in her eyes, and she said anxiously, her voice was almost crying.


    Ye Chen''s heart trembled, and a touch of touch flashed in his eyes. He could clearly feel Qin Shiyao''s dependence on him, which made him feel proud and made him a little headache.


    At this moment, a loud noise came, and the wooden door was kicked open. Chen Yanchao walked in with a few brawny men in black. At a glance, he saw Ye Chen and Qin Shiyao close together, and his eyes flashed. There was a chill, and his face was full of anger.


    Ye Chen looked at the menacing crowd, his eyes narrowed, and his face suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 335： One Middle Four Less

    Most of the other guests in the hot pot restaurant were students from No. 1 Middle School. When Chen Yanchao took a group of brothers up to the second floor, he exploded and ate no food. He went upstairs to watch the show with excitement. Up.


    The owner of the hot pot restaurant has a bitter smile on his mouth. If he can open a restaurant at the entrance of Yizhong, he naturally knows that one middle school and four young people are powerful, and all of them have deep backgrounds, although he can open one in such a prosperous area around Yizhong. Large hot pot restaurants can be considered to have some background, but there is no way to compare with these rich and young. These people can just stretch their fingers and kill him here.


    But he couldn''t help but deal with the conflict in the store. The boss gritted his teeth, moved his fat body, went to the second floor, squeezed through the crowd, and came to Ye Chen''s private room.


    "Young Master Chen, what brought you here."


    The boss smiled shyly and said respectfully: "Give me a face, sit down and say slowly, I will take care of Chen Shao''s orders today."


    Chen Yanchao glanced at him coldly and did not speak. The younger brother standing next to him understood what he meant. He slapped the boss on the face and said arrogantly: "What are you, please go away. your business."


    The boss is considered to be in his forties. He was slapped by a teenage young man. He covered his face and did not dare to resist. He didn''t even dare to have a trace of anger in his eyes. He bent over his face. It was full of helplessness.


    These wealthy big and young have always been lawless. If he insists on intervening in this matter, his new store may be smashed.


    He has nothing to do with Ye Chen for half a dime, and he can''t help Ye Chenqiang with his family.


    Thinking of this, the boss cast a look of guilt on Ye Chen sitting on the chair, gritted his teeth, and retired.


    Ye Chen frowned, his face turned gloomy for an instant, and anyone who was kicked open the door while eating would be very uncomfortable.


    "Chen Yanchao, what are you doing?"


    Qin Shiyao raised her head from Ye Chen''s arms, looked at Chen Yanchao coldly and said.


    "Who is this kid."


    Chen Yanchao looked at Qin Shiyao leaning against Ye Chen''s arms with a blushing face, his lungs were about to explode, and his face was gloomy.


    Ye Chen was stunned, feeling a bit funny, and it was really aimed at him.


    After only eating for a long time, a flower protector came to trouble him, and the charm of this girl Qin Shiyao was really not blowing.


    "Who is he? I don''t care what you do. I''m not familiar with you, so why should I tell you."


    Qin Shiyao raised her head, snorted coldly, and said disdainfully.


    "you����"


    Chen Yanchao''s face was pale, pointing to Qin Shiyao''s speechlessness for a long time, took a deep breath, his face eased, and whispered: "Yaoyao, you come here now, I can still forget the blame, just as this has never happened."


    "Chen Yanchao, you really regard yourself as a person. It''s up to you who this lady wants to be with."


    Qin Shiyao snorted coldly and said coldly. Then, under the eyes of everyone, he kissed Ye Chen on the cheek, and then looked at Chen Yanchao provocatively.


    "Boss, she obviously doesn''t take you seriously."


    A little brother next to him said angrily.


    "Well, you Qin Shiyao, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous."


    Chen Yanchao''s face was blue, his eyes were full of anger, and he said grimly: "I just don''t know if you will be so tough by then."


    The waiter who hid outside to lead Chen Yanchao heard this and gritted his teeth, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    As a student of No. 1 Middle School, he still heard of Chen Yanchao''s reputation. The most famous evil boy in No. No. 1 Middle School, and many beautiful girls in the school were coerced by him to engage in various activities.


    Relying on the relationship between the sky and the sky, he used cruel methods to deal with even a few girls who resisted occasionally. In the worst case, even a female student was directly passed out and sent to death. In the hospital, although his life was saved, he lost the ability to bear children.


    Although the family members of the murdered girl were making a lot of trouble, they were suppressed by the family background behind Chen Yanchao, and finally nothing happened.


    "These scumbags."


    Although Qin Shiyao is the school girl, but based on his level, he obviously doesn''t know what Qin Shiyao''s background is. In his opinion, Ye Chen and Qin Shiyao are more fortunate this time.


    A hint of anger suddenly appeared on Qin Shiyao''s face, and Ye Chen stopped just as he was about to speak.


    "You apologize to Yaoyao now. I can assume that I didn''t hear anything just now. If you lose the money, you can get out."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said coldly.


    These little kids, relying on their family background to behave, if it weren''t for threatening Qin Shiyao in front of him, he would not even have the idea of ??doing anything.


    Chen Yanchao''s face was cold, before he spoke, a little brother beside him cursed arrogantly: "Where is the idiot, dare to threaten us, Young Master Chen, do you want to die?"


    "I don''t even look at where this is. We dare to be so arrogant on our site in Young Master Chen. Believe it or not, I will let you in and go out sideways."


    When the younger brothers saw Ye Chen alone, they were eager to express themselves in front of Chen Yanchao, and they mocked Ye Chen first.


    Chen Yanchao sneered, looked at Ye Chen, and said arrogantly: "It''s not that any kind of woman can be owned by a waste like you. In One Middle School, no one has ever dared to think about Yaoyao. You know why ?"


    "What does this have to do with me?" Ye Chen said lightly with a curved corner of his mouth.


    "She is the woman I have appointed. You are now obediently kneeling down and begging for mercy. I am in a good mood and can spare your life."


    Chen Yanchao looked at Ye Chen sullenly, his face twisted, and sneered.


    "What if I don''t?" Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    "No one has ever dared to tell me no."


    Chen Yanchao sneered, and said coldly: "I don''t know if you still have the courage to say no to me when I abolish you."


    Ye Chen smiled back in anger, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and Qin Shiyao gently patted Qin Shiyao''s body.


    Qin Shiyao got up from Ye Chen''s arms and said angrily: "Uncle, you have to help me teach him well."


    "Some people think they are awesome, but they are actually stupid."


    Ye Chen looked at Chen Yanchao seriously, and said solemnly: "It''s a coincidence that you are such a person."


    "you wanna die."


    Chen Yanchao was furious.


    "Boss, let me help you teach him."


    A sturdy student rushed towards Ye Chen with a fierce look, and that posture was like putting Ye Chen to death.

 Chapter 336： Dead end

    Seeing that a few people didn''t agree with each other, they started to do it. The guests standing outside the door exclaimed and gloating at Ye Chen.


    "I know the person who did it. It is Li Zhuang, the boss of the sixth grade of high school. He is also a ruthless man in the first middle school. This person is dead."


    A student in the crowd said a few words to his companion next to him with excitement. As soon as his voice fell, there was a crisp noise in the room. The student turned his head and almost stared out, staring dumbfounded into the room. The sight of him was horrified.


    The people around also took a breath, swallowed their throats, and stayed still.


    In their eyes, Li Zhuanggang rushed to Ye Chen''s face. Before he could punch his fist, Ye Chen slapped him in the face.


    With a slap, Li Zhuang made a scream and was directly slapped and flew out. A student behind him stepped forward and wanted to catch her, but was knocked out by the strength of Li Zhuang''s body. The people rolled into a ball and fell to the ground.


    Li Zhuang fell on the ground, slapped and stunned, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and a few teeth with blood came out from his mouth, lying on the ground wailing uncontrollably.


    My God, this is a body of more than two hundred jin, which is too strong.


    "Uncle, that''s amazing."


    Standing behind Ye Chen, Qin Shiyao jumped up excitedly, and shouted with excitement.


    Chen Yanchao and a few people beside them frowned, a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    A slap slapped the two hundred catties of Li Zhuang away, this power was a bit scary.


    No wonder there are two brushes.


    Uncle? When did such a character appear near No. 1 Middle School?


    Chen Yanchao was stunned when he heard Qin Shiyao''s name Ye Chen. After thinking about it for a moment, he didn''t even think of who Ye Chen was.


    "With this rubbish, you don''t have arrogant capital."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets, looked at Chen Yanchao indifferently, and said with a smile: "Young man, don''t be so frustrated when you go out. Be careful of being beaten."


    "Chen Yanchao, I heard no, so I knelt down and begged the uncle for mercy, maybe he can spare you a dog."


    Naturally, Qin Shiyao knew Chen Yanchao''s notoriety very well. After all, he could spit out a sigh of malice for the female classmates, and naturally he was not polite.


    "Trash, it''s really embarrassing to me."


    Chen Yanchao glanced at Li Zhuang on the ground with an annoyed look, and then looked at Ye Chen with a grim look: "The man named Uncle, don''t be so arrogant. I don��t believe you can beat a group of people alone."


    Ye Chen looked strange when he heard that, and looked at Qin Shiyao at each other, showing a dumbfounded look on his face.


    "I told you not to study **** weekdays, hey, IQ is bad."


    Ye Chen looked at Chen Yanchao with regret, shook his head, and sighed.


    Sure enough, he was a second-year junior and he was mentally retarded.


    "Chen Yanchao, you are so funny."


    Qin Shiyao''s waist couldn''t straighten up, and tears almost came out of her eyes.


    Chen Yanchao''s expression instantly turned cold. Although he didn''t know what Ye Chen and the others were laughing at, it was enough to know that they were humiliating him.


    "You all go to me, and I will scrap him. If something goes wrong, I will carry it."


    A cruel look flashed in Chen Yanchao''s eyes, he gave a cold drink, waved his hand, and several big men in black behind him rushed towards Ye Chen arrogantly.


    These brawny men are all bodyguards equipped for him by his family, and all of them are masters with a one-to-ten rating, which is not comparable to those in the school.


    Relying on this group of people, Chen Yanchao could do evil for so long, and few people could compete with him.


    Just when he was fantasizing how to teach Ye Chen later, a few screams woke him up, and suddenly found that the bodyguards who rushed to Ye Chen were all slapped out by him, one by one. He fell on the ground, his face swollen like a pig''s head.


    The remaining bodyguards were immediately stunned, stopped involuntarily, looked at each other, and stepped back slightly.


    They weren''t fools either. The young man opposite slapped a few times, and all of their companions fell to the ground. They were obviously a practicing family.


    In this case, who is willing to go up and be beaten, isn''t this sick?


    Chen Yanchao listened to the exclamation of his surroundings, and an annoyed expression flashed in his eyes, and he coldly shouted: "He is the only one. What are you afraid of? Give it to me. Who dares to shrink back from me? Believe it or not, I will give up. he?"


    Several bodyguards glanced at each other, gritted their teeth and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    The ending remained unchanged, Chen Yanchao didn''t even see how Ye Chen made the move, and a group of bodyguards all lay on the ground, losing their combat effectiveness.


    The group of people onlookers suddenly took a breath and looked at Ye Chen with admiration.


    One person overturned a group of people, it was too strong.


    "Count you ruthless, uncle, you wait for me, this thing is not so easy to finish."


    Chen Yanchao''s face was purple and red, and his face was green with a cruel word, and he turned to leave.


    "Wait, did I say let you go?"


    Ye Chen said a little at this moment.


    Chen Yanchao''s face was pale, he stopped in an instant, turned around, stared at Ye Chen coldly, and said in disbelief: "I''m going to admit it today, don''t you want to keep me?"


    "Since you want to hit someone, you have to have the consciousness of being beaten. Don''t you know about this?"


    Ye Chen walked towards Chen Yanchao blankly.


    "You still want to do something to me, do you dare to move me, believe it or not, I will kill your whole family."


    Chen Yanchao said arrogantly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a clear and loud voice came out.


    Before everyone came back to their senses, Chen Yanchao found that his cheeks were sorely painful. Within a few seconds, his cheeks swelled up, his mouth was full of blood, and a **** tooth flew out.


    Chen Yanchao covered his face, screamed a few times, looked at Ye Chen vaguely, and yelled: "You dare to hit me, even if Qin Shiyao covers you, you are dead."


    "Have you finished?" Ye Chen said, looking at Chen Yanchao with a smile.


    Chen Yanchao froze for a while, before he could react, he was kicked out by Ye Chen.


    "If there is a kind, kill me, otherwise I will find someone to kill you, you..."


    Chen Yanchao fell on the ground, the blood mixed with the foreign matter directly vomited out, looking at Ye Chen with a grim look, and staring at each other. Only halfway through the harsh words, he was shocked by the killing intent in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "You say another word."


    Ye Chen looked at Chen Yanchao with a smile and said.


    Chen Yanchao stiffened and swallowed his throat. Only he felt the strong killing intent flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    He was 100% sure that if he dared to say a word, he would really kill himself.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yanchao felt a deep chill, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen walked in front of Chen Yanchao, knelt down, and whispered: "Look, this is a threat. You can''t even threaten, so how can you be the boss of others? How can you kill me?"

 Chapter 337： Serve soft

    Chen Yan grew up so old, let alone beat him, just curse him a few words, there are not many people, he grew up holding a golden spoon.


    Now he was so intimidated. Although he was very angry, he didn''t dare to resist. Death is indeed a terrifying thing for a rich second generation like him.


    Although he did not believe that Ye Chen really dared to do it in front of so many people, he did not dare to gamble, especially his life.


    The students onlookers all looked at Chen Yanchao who fell on the ground with horror, their heads dizzy, and some could not react.


    This was the first time they saw Chen Yanchao in such a panic. One of the four young people in No. 1 Middle School with so many people came over and was knocked over to the ground. This is definitely breaking news. It is estimated that it will not take a few hours. It can definitely spread throughout the campus.


    "what the **** do you want."


    Chen Yanchao''s face was full of shame and anger, both clenched tightly, and said vaguely.


    I didn''t expect to encounter a master like Ye Chen this time, so many people could not beat him alone.


    Chen Yanchao wasn''t a fool either. At this time, he still had to save his life. There would be time for revenge sooner or later. Now he and Ye Chen are tough, absolutely asking for trouble.


    "This is because you have been making trouble for me. Now you know what I want to do?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    Chen Yanchao gritted his teeth, a stubborn expression on his face.


    "Apologize to Yaoyao."


    Ye Chen said blankly.


    To be honest, Ye Chen doesn''t bother to do anything with these little kids. If Chen Yanchao''s attitude is a little bit more obedient, he would be too lazy to teach him for his parents.


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    Chen Yanchao gritted his teeth and decisively became soft.


    "roll!"


    Ye Chen spit out a word coldly from his mouth, and the cold words stunned everyone present. For fear that Ye Chen was changing his mind, he beat them up and quickly got up and helped Chen Yanchao to leave in embarrassment.


    The students onlookers saw Ye Chen''s icy gaze, and they trembled and ran away in a panic. Soon, Ye Chen and Qin Shiyao were left in Ye Chen''s box.


    "I didn''t scare you."


    Ye Chen turned around and said with a gentle face.


    "No."


    Qin Shiyao''s face flushed with excitement: "Uncle, you are amazing."


    Ye Chen and Qin Shiyao sat back on the table again. At this time, the owner of the hot pot restaurant walked in in a cold sweat and persuaded: "Brother, today you beat Chen Shao, but it caused a big trouble. Click to go, I won��t charge you for this meal."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he said with a smile: "When we finish the meal, we will naturally leave. This matter has nothing to do with the boss. We will pay for the meal."


    "That''s right, how can someone drive someone away before they finish eating."


    Qin Shiyao said dissatisfied.


    It is he who is passionate about himself, and these two must also be big shots.


    When everything came to this level, the boss couldn''t say anything, so he quit and asked the kitchen to bring two dishes, which was regarded as compensation.


    "This boss is quite good at it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    It just so happened that he was not full, and the boss''s kindness did not refuse.


    "Now you can tell who that person was just now."


    While eating, Ye Chen said casually.


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Qin Shiyao''s face, and he sneered: "It''s just a dude who relies on some money in the family to behave in school and is annoying to the people."


    Ye Chen smiled and shook his head. He knew that a meal with Qin Shiyao was not that simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    "Uncle, Chen Yanchao must report for his teeth. It seems to have something to do with the big three brothers in the surrounding roads. Otherwise, uncle, you should avoid the wind and wait a few days?"


    Qin Shiyao hesitated for a long time, then said slightly worried.


    "Now I know how to worry about me. Where did I go."


    Ye Chen said angrily, then hesitated, took out the cell phone from his body, and made a call.


    "Brother Chen, what do you want me to do?"


    After the call was made, Lei Along''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Is there a third brother near No. 1 Middle School?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Three brothers? I don''t know very well, it seems that there is such a person."


    Lei Along asked with a little doubt: "Brother Chen, is it because he doesn''t have long eyes and provokes you to Brother Chen? You just need to say, I will lead someone to destroy him now."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said softly: "I guess you really need to take action. Now you bring some people to the gate of No. 1 Middle School and wait for me."


    "Okay, Brother Chen, wait for me, half an hour, it will definitely arrive."


    After Lei Along hung up the phone, he called a few brothers from the night bar and rushed to Yizhong.


    "Okay, it''s done."


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Shiyao and said with a smile.


    Such people must use more powerful means to frighten them, so as not to harass Qin Shiyao. Obviously, it is most suitable for Lei Along to take action.


    After Shen Junru unified the underground forces of Zhonghai, Lei Along''s position on the road instantly increased, and his reputation was extremely high. With him, even the big family of Zhonghai would sell a bit of thin noodles for Shen Junru''s sake.


    "Uncle, are you calling the big brother on the road?"


    Qin Shiyao asked with a look of excitement: "Is it much better than the third brother?"


    "Eat your meal, you don''t need to worry about these things."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    Qin Shiyao pouted and snorted coldly, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    After eating, Ye Chen and Qin Shiyao paid the bill and went out. Ye Chen just wanted to send her back to school, Qin Shiyao rolled her eyes and yelled, "Uncle, I want to eat Haagen-Dazs."


    Ye Chen almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. He ate ice cream right after eating hot pot. You want to go to heaven.


    "If you want to eat it next time, you can''t eat ice cream just after the hot pot."


    Ye Chen frowned and said.


    "No, I will eat."


    Qin Shiyao held Ye Chen''s arm and threatened: "Uncle, if you don''t take me, I won''t tell you about Teacher Ning."


    Such a girl hugged him for a while, and she immediately attracted many envied eyes on the road. Ye Chen showed a look of helplessness on her face and said, "Then you can lead the way, you can only eat a little bit."


    "Uncle, I knew you were the best."


    Qin Shiyao cheered, took Ye Chen''s hand, and walked towards the Haagen-Dazs store not far away.


    As soon as the two of them walked not far, a student came out of the hot pot restaurant and followed Ye Chen cautiously. Ye Chen''s clumsy tracking methods were instantly noticed.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. He didn''t care at all, and walked toward the shop with Qin Shiyao who was twittering.

 Chapter 338： This is simply stealing money

    After being helped out of the hot pot restaurant by a group of people, Chen Yanchao got into the car, his face was purple and black, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    At this time, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, blood stained on his face, and even a few teeth had fallen out, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Thinking of the way Ye Chen humiliated him just now, Chen Yanchao was shaking with anger, a depression rose from his heart, his throat was sweet, and another mouthful of blood came out.


    "Shao Chen, are you okay."


    A little brother next to him said nervously.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Yanchao slapped it directly.


    With a snap of thought, the little brother was caught off guard and fell directly to the ground.


    Knowing that Chen Yanchao was angry, the little brother covered his face with aggrieved expression, and stood up from the ground silently, not daring to speak any more.


    "You **** group, so many people, can''t even beat one person, what use do I want you."


    Chen Yanchao shouted with a ferocious expression, his eyes full of madness.


    He has always been the only one to beat others, and no one has ever dared to beat him, and he still humiliates him so much in front of so many people, Chen Yanchao is a little crazy.


    "Chen Shao, that person is a bit wicked, he should be a practicing family, otherwise there are so many of us, we won''t be able to beat one person."


    One of Chen Yanchao''s bodyguard said aggrievedly, his face full of depression.


    "If this hatred is not reported, how come I, Chen Yanchao, are still in school."


    Chen Yanchao cursed angrily, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Shao Chen, this kid is a bit powerful, those of us should not be his opponents."


    A younger brother Nuonuo said weakly, thinking of Ye Chen''s skill, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, he is alone. I don''t believe that he can even fight those cruel people on the road. Even if he can, I don''t believe he can even stop a gun."


    Chen Yanchao snorted coldly, his eyes were full of killing intent, his face was distorted, and he said viciously.


    "Shao Chen, are you going to ask the third brother to do it?"


    A little brother next to him was shocked and said excitedly.


    In their opinion, these black eldest brothers are all great figures.


    Chen Yanchao snorted coldly, took out the phone from his body, and dialed a phone number.


    "Shao Chen, what can I do now?"


    A rough voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Third brother, I was beaten in the middle of No. 1 Middle School. You quickly bring someone over to help. Oh, it hurts."


    Chen Yanchao gritted his teeth and said, because the movement was too big, it immediately affected the wound on his face, and he sucked in pain.


    The third brother was stunned, and said with a look of surprise: "In the area of ??No.1 Middle School, there are people who dare to beat Chen Shao you. What is the background and how many people are on the opposite side?"


    "Just one person, no background, just an ordinary person."


    Chen Yanchao cursed and said: "Damn, it''s said to be a practicing family, and my bodyguards are not his opponents at all."


    "Just one person? Your bodyguards are really wine bags and rice bags, they don''t look good. This matter is on my body."


    The third brother laughed disdainfully, and then said: "As for this reward..."


    "As long as you scrap him to me, I will give you half a million."


    Chen Yanchao said grimly, eyes full of anger.


    The third brother''s breathing was a little heavy, and he laughed and said: "It''s still Shao Chen that is refreshing, I will take the brothers over."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Yanchao took a deep breath, frowned, looked at the younger brother next to him, and said, "Send someone to guard here. Don''t let him run away. I have to make him die today. ."


    "Chen Shao, don''t worry, I have let people follow Qin Shiyao and the others." A little brother said flatteringly.


    "You did a good job. When the matter is resolved, I will have your soup."


    Chen Yanchao patted him on the shoulder, admiringly said.


    "Thank you Chen Shao." The little brother''s face suddenly became excited.


    Chen Yanchao laughed loudly, his face full of hideousness.


    In less than ten minutes, Qin Shiyao and Ye Chen appeared in the Haagen-Dazs store around the school.


    Ye Chen looked at the cold drink ice cream and cake on the table with a distressed look, and his heartache was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    It was the first time he came to Haagen-Dazs, and he ordered this little thing unexpectedly, and it cost him nearly a thousand yuan, which was more expensive than the lunch they had just eaten.


    I''ve heard that these Haagen-Dazs are expensive, but I didn''t expect it to be so expensive, and they were simply stealing money.


    When Qin Shiyao saw Ye Chen''s heartache, she felt refreshed and told you not to tell me, and told you to dislike me.


    Qin Shiyao drank cold drinks and ate small cakes with a look of enjoyment.


    "Yaoyao, you just ate at noon, can you still eat so much?"


    Ye Chen put aside Qin Shiyao''s flat lower abdomen, it was hard to imagine that he could hold so many desserts just like that.


    "I didn''t have much to eat just now. Besides, people have already spent their pocket money. They haven''t been here for a long time. Finally, uncle, you have a visit. I must eat more."


    Qin Shiyao took a small cake and stuffed it into his mouth, with a touch of enjoyment in his eyes.


    It seems that this meal has been premeditated for a long time. Ye Chen looked at Qin Shiyao with enjoyment bitterly, grabbed a small cake and threw it in his mouth.


    Anyway, the money is spent, don��t eat for nothing.


    "Uncle, how about it, the cake I picked tastes good," Qin Shiyao said with a smug look.


    "It''s normal, it''s just to lie to a child like you."


    Ye Chen frowned and told the truth.


    As one of the twelve gods, Pluto, there are naturally some famous Western pastry chefs in the Pluto Hall. After those masters make cakes by themselves, these popular goods will hardly attract his attention.


    "Cut, bragging."


    Qin Shiyao curled her lips and said disdainfully, eating the cake in front of her in a few bites.


    "Yaoyao, are you not afraid of getting fat if you eat so many desserts?"


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Shiyao with a look of enjoyment and couldn''t help pouring cold water.


    "This lady is naturally beautiful, no matter how much dessert she eats, she won''t get fat."


    Qin Shiyao said with a smug look, picked up the strawberry ice cream next to it, and ate it with delight.


    Ye Chen coughed twice at this time, and said solemnly.


    "Yaoyao, I have eaten everything, now is it time to talk about business."

 Chapter 339： Why is he here?

    "Business? What business?"


    Qin Shiyao pretended to be confused while eating the ice cream on her hand.


    "Yaoyao, the consequences of deceiving me are very serious."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and stared at Qin Shiyao with a bad look.


    "Uncle, how dare I deceive you."


    Qin Shiyao smiled awkwardly, and said mysteriously: "According to my investigation these days, someone is launching a fierce pursuit of Sister Yu Xi."


    "Someone is chasing Ning Yuxi?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his face suddenly gloomy, and he always felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Although he had long realized that such a day would happen, but after the day came, he realized that he could not accept it.


    Although they had separated, his heart suddenly felt a tearing pain when he thought of Ning Yuxi being with another man.


    Ning Yu''s past smiles flashed in his mind, Ye Chen''s hands clenched slightly subconsciously, and his breathing slightly increased.


    Qin Shiyao had been observing Ye Chen''s expression, and after seeing the unnatural look on his face, a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Humph, bad uncle, it really has something to do with Teacher Ning.


    "What do you say this has to do with me."


    Ye Chen showed a hint of irritability on his face and said hoarsely.


    "Uncle, if you look at the expression on your face, it''s like someone owes you tens of millions. Do you dare to say that you have nothing to do with Sister Yu Xi?"


    Qin Shiyao showed a fox-like smile on her face, snorted coldly, and said disdainfully.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a wry smile on his face.


    Qin Shiyao turned her eyes, moved forward, and said with a smirk: "But don''t worry, uncle, Sister Yu Xi should have no feeling for him and haven''t accepted his pursuit."


    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and suddenly let go of the burden in his heart. Seeing Qin Shiyao''s smirk, he was playing him no matter what.


    "Smelly girl, are you kidding me."


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Shiyao fiercely, and said with a bad face.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, the following is the point."


    Qin Shiyao coughed twice and chuckled: "The person who is chasing sister Yu Xi is Chen Ji, the head of the language group of our grade group. He is relatives with the Chen Yanchao you just fought with. They are all related to the principal. , Is rampant in the school, not only girls but also the teachers have been attacked by them. A scumbag is a scumbag. I am afraid that he will not just give up on such a beautiful beauty like Sister Yu Xi."


    Ye Chen frowned, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    A man who is a scumbag dare to covet Ning Yuxi, he is too courageous.


    But when I thought of Chen Yanchao''s arrogance just now, I knew that Chen Ji was not a good bird, and I was afraid that he would play some tricks against Ning Yuxi.


    "Uncle, now is the best time for your hero to save the United States. You must never let a beautiful beauty like Sister Yu Xi fall into the hands of such a person."


    Qin Shiyao said with a look of indignation: "Maybe you can still use this to embrace a beautiful woman."


    "Little girl film, what nonsense, are you uncle like me?"


    Ye Chen almost squirted out a mouthful of water, and said with a guilty face.


    "Uncle, don''t you think that sister Yu Xi is such a beautiful beauty?"


    Qin Shiyao said with a wicked smile on her small eyes.


    "She is your teacher, speak carefully."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and knocked Qin Shiyao''s head, and said angrily.


    "Uncle, you know bullying people."


    Qin Shiyao stretched out her hand to cover her head and said angrily.


    "Hurry up, I''ll take you back to school when I''m done."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and urged.


    Knowing that Ning Yuxi was in danger at any time, Ye Chen felt a little urgent, and he was kind enough to deal with this matter early.


    Under Ye Chen''s urging, the two of them cleaned up all the desserts on the table. Before leaving, Qin Shiyao took another small cake, and then followed Ye Chen to the school.


    At this time, with a bandage on Chen Yanchao''s face and a group of people blocking the school gate, a younger brother hung up the phone and said to Chen Yanchao: "Chen Shao, they are walking towards the school and they will be here soon."


    "This kid is a bit interesting, he doesn''t run, he is really young and energetic, he does not know whether he lives or die.


    Standing next to Chen Yanchao, a man with a cyan tattoo dangling a cigarette, said with a faint smile, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Third brother, the young people nowadays are crazy to death, relying on their own ability to fight, they don''t even care about Chen Shao."


    A man next to the third brother sneered and said, "There is still leisure time and Yizhi dating beautiful women, and I will hit no one knows later."


    A little brother next to Chen Yanchao hesitated and said in a low voice: "Brother, you have to be careful, this kid is quite good at fighting."


    The third brother vomited a smoke ring, and said disdainfully: "A young man who knows a little bit of work and how he can fight, when he sees some blood, I guess he will faint."


    "Three brothers, this kid will be handed over to you, even if you kill him, if something goes wrong, I will carry it."


    A look of resentment flashed in Chen Yanchao''s eyes, and his face twisted.


    At this moment, the sharp-eyed little brother saw Ye Chen and Qin Shiyao coming from a long distance away, pointing at them and shouting: "Chen Shao, third brother, they are here."


    "Brothers, take the guy, go, and meet this brave boy."


    The third brother took a cigarette, threw it on the ground and crushed it, and walked toward Ye Chen with a group of people aggressively.


    Not far away, the third brother saw Qin Shiyao next to Ye Chen with a raised eyebrow. No wonder Chen Yanchao, a rich young man, hated this young man so much because of this beauty.


    Damn, I haven''t enjoyed such a beautiful lady, this kid has such a girlfriend, and I don''t know if it is happiness or bad luck.


    Hulala, a group of people gathered around like this, Qin Shiyao looked at the brawny man with tattoos in front of him, a frightened expression flashed across his face, and hugged Ye Chen''s arm tightly, hiding behind him.


    "Third brother, this kid."


    Chen Yanchao looked at Ye Chen with resentment, and said with a grim expression.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said indifferently: "I have given you a way to survive. I didn''t expect you to live or die, so don''t blame my ruthless men."


    When the third brother heard the words, he immediately smiled, an irritation flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "You are so breathtaking."


    "Little Yakuza, the third brother is here, dare to be so arrogant, you can die."


    A big man next to the third brother was angry and stepped forward and kicked at Ye Chen.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, suddenly raised his leg and kicked his abdomen first.


    A scream came, and the big man vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out directly.


    The third brother''s complexion suddenly changed, a look of irritation flashed across his face, and he murmured in a cold voice, "Why, someone who dared to hit me, dig out the guy and kill him for me."


    The younger brothers took out the steel pipes, with a fierce look, they were about to move forward. At this time, a low roar came from the side.


    "Who dares to trouble Brother Chen, do you want to live?"


    Several people suddenly stopped. The third brother turned his head and saw that Lei Along came with several people, his face changed suddenly, he swallowed his throat, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    He, why did he come.

 Chapter 340： Big tone

    Since Shen Junru unified Zhonghai, Li Yue and Lei Along have basically solved the problems on the road, but after all, Li Yue is a woman and lacks prestige. Therefore, most of the problems on the road have been solved by Lei Along.


    Therefore, as long as they are mixed, few do not know Lei Aaron, this so-called third brother naturally knows Lei Aaron.


    Lei Along walked over with a few big men in black, not yet approaching, a sturdy breath went straight to the third brother, which was still mixed with a faint smell of blood.


    Just looking at this posture, you know that these people are different from ordinary gangsters. These are the confidants that Shen Junru has cultivated for so many years, and all of them are famous figures on the road.


    How could Lei Along be here?


    As soon as this thought flashed through the third brother''s mind, he saw Lei Along walking straight towards Ye Chen, his complexion suddenly changed, he swallowed his throat, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Brother Chen, I am not late."


    Lei Along ran to Ye Chen respectfully and said with a smile.


    The black-clothed men he had brought also looked at Ye Chen enthusiastically, standing beside them in a row.


    "It just so happens, these people are left to you to solve."


    Ye Chen frowned, motioned for these people in front of him, and said.


    Lei Along nodded, turned his head, and looked at the third brother in front of him with a fierce expression.


    At this time, the third brother was so scared that his face was pale, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing Lei Along''s respectful attitude towards Ye Chen, he knew that this young man was definitely not a simple character, he was over, he was planted.


    "Well, you stinky boy, you dare to call someone, third brother, quickly dispose of this boy for me."


    Chen Yanchao hadn''t reacted yet. From his point of view, Ye Chen had obviously acknowledged it, otherwise he wouldn''t call so many people over.


    They all have murder weapons in their hands. They are unarmed, and they have the advantage in their own way. What''s more, the third brother is a big figure on the road in his heart, not comparable to ordinary people, thinking about this Chen Yanchao felt quite emboldened, and couldn''t help but ridicule.


    The third brother took a breath when he heard the words. Before he had time to speak, a cold light flashed in the eyes of a strong man behind Lei Along. He stood up and slapped Chen Yanchao''s face with a slap.


    This slap is very powerful, and it is not something that Chen Yanchao, a rich second generation who has no power to hold a chicken, can resist. The face was originally slapped by Ye Chen. This slap was taken off, and he was suddenly knocked to the ground. With golden light in his eyes, his mind was blank, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the bright red blood immediately stained the gauze on his face.


    The big man next to the third brother was shocked. He stepped forward and opened his mouth to curse. When the third brother saw this, he hurriedly pulled him back and gave him a stern look.


    "You dare to hit me, you''re done, do you know who my dad is?"


    Chen Yanchao lay on the ground, recovered his senses, his face was distorted, and his expression grimly said: "You are dead, I must kill your whole family."


    "It''s really a big tone."


    Lei Along sneered, looked at the third brother with cold eyes, and said faintly: "I said who was so courageous and dared to provoke Brother Chen. I didn''t expect you to be Liu San, he was the one you brought. You have grown up now, and even Brother Chen dares to move, don''t you even care about my night bar?"


    A person with such a status as Long Ge called Brother Chen, Zhong Hai is definitely one of the few in total. Looking at Ye Chen''s expressionless face, Liu San suddenly remembered a person, his face changed, and he almost fell to the ground with fright.


    This is a ruthless man who has smashed Zhao Sihai, the underground leader of the former Zhonghai. Fortunately, Lei Along came in time.


    "Brother Long, I was wronged. This kid made me come. I don''t know Taishan. Just let me go."


    Liu San was so scared that his legs were trembling, crying and begging for mercy.


    "Brother, you..."


    Chen Yanchao froze for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    Before he finished speaking, a fierce color flashed in Liu San''s eyes, and he kicked Chen Yanchao''s abdomen, and said grimly: "Do you want to die? Don''t pull me up if you want to die. This is Brother Chen. The queen''s man, one of the best in China."


    Chen Yanchao was stunned. The rich second generation of them are obsessed with the demeanor on the road, and they also know the news on the Zhonghai Road. They can scare the arrogant third brother into this, they are definitely big people.


    Empress, isn''t this the title of China Shipping''s new boss?


    Chen Yanchao suddenly took a breath, and suddenly knew why Liu San was so scared, let alone him, even if it was the Chen family, the other party could easily run him to death by just extending a finger.


    He couldn''t think of it, he just wanted to soak in Qin Shiyao, who knew that Qin Shiyao had found such a terrifying boyfriend.


    "Pull out, scrapped."


    Lei Along waved his hand, and several strong men behind him stepped forward and pulled Chen Yanchao up.


    "Spare me, spare me, I won''t dare again next time."


    Chen Yanchao suddenly burst into power, kneeling down in front of Ye Chen and Qin Shiyao, crying for mercy.


    "Now I know to beg for mercy? I gave you a chance without knowing to cherish it. It is too late now.


    There was a sneer on Ye Chen''s face, and the indifferent voice made Chen Yanchao''s body tremble, and he almost fell to the ground with fright.


    Seeing that it was almost useless to beg Ye Chen for mercy, Chen Yanchao quickly looked at Qin Shiyao and begged: "Yaoyao, since we are classmates, you can forgive me."


    "Spare you? When you bullied so many female classmates, when they knelt on the ground and begged you, did you want to bypass them?"


    Qin Shiyao''s eyes were full of anger, and he said angrily: "If it wasn''t for the uncle''s greatness, today I am in your hands, the consequences would be even worse than this."


    Chen Yanchao was stunned. Ye Chen winked when he was about to speak. Several people dragged Chen Yanchao onto the van. Obviously, he needed to atone for his previous sins.


    Qin Shiyao looked at this scene, not afraid, but rather refreshed.


    Such a person is totally unworthy of sympathy. If today''s things happen to others, it will definitely be a painful thing.


    Seeing Chen Yanchao''s miserable appearance, Liu San softened and knelt down in front of Ye Chen, crying with a sad face: "Brother Chen, I was wronged. It''s all this kid''s fault. If I knew it was you, borrow I don''t dare to do anything to you."


    "You can handle this matter."


    Ye Chen frowned, turned his head and said to Lei Along.


    After all, he is not a person on the road, and he doesn''t know the rules of the road. Lei Along should handle it, which is more appropriate.


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry, I will definitely handle this matter for you."


    Lei Along gave an order, and several big men in black behind him dragged Liu San and the others into the car and drove towards the night bar.

 Chapter 341： Bullying

    The development of the matter was a bit beyond Qin Shiyao''s expectation. She never expected that the famous third brother of this generation would be dealt with so easily, which really surprised her.


    After Lei Along and the others were gone, Qin Shiyao recovered, with a flush of excitement on her face, and said excitedly: "Uncle, who is that group, who is so powerful."


    Ye Chen lit a cigarette casually, and said casually, "I am a friend."


    Qin Shiyao took a deep breath, and said excitedly: "Uncle, your friend is so powerful that even big people like Third Brother dare not resist. It''s too cool. When will you introduce me?"


    "Let me introduce him to you for what?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Qin Shiyao who looked excited, and asked casually.


    "Of course I followed him to be a little brother. When I go out, I can also bring such a **** man, that''s a lot of wind."


    Qin Shiyao said with a look of hope, eyes full of hope.


    Ye Chen''s face showed a look of helplessness, this girl, like his sister-in-law, was too poisoned by the movie.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and knocked on Qin Shiyao''s head, and said angrily: "Your task now is to study, don''t think about these crooked ways."


    Qin Shiyao covered her head, pouted her mouth, and said aggrievedly: "Uncle knows how to bully others, how can this be a crooked way."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to school, you will be late in a while."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, pulling Qin Shiyao and walking towards the school gate.


    "Uncle, your friends are so good, are you also good on the road?"


    Qin Shiyao obviously didn''t give up his little sister''s wish, and asked Ye Chen unwillingly.


    Ye Chen glanced at Qin Shiyao, spit out a smoke ring, and boasted: "Your uncle, I am naturally a big man on the road. Although I don''t take many shots, until now, the legend of brother is still circulating in the rivers and lakes."


    Qin Shiyao swallowed her throat, her eyes filled with scorching heat, and her whole body was full of blood. She grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and said excitedly: "Uncle, you are too uninteresting, you don''t even tell me such important things. "


    "These are small things, nothing to brag about."


    Ye Chen looked at the look of admiration in Qin Shiyao''s eyes, and said with a triumphant expression that the whole person was about to be flattered.


    Qin Shiyao was full of enthusiasm, and croaked along the way, pulling Ye Chen not to let go, and asked him to talk about his glorious deeds.


    Being entangled by the girl Qin Shiyao, Ye Chen made up a little story based on his own situation.


    Qin Shiyao was so ecstatic that she didn''t even want to go to class in the end, so she grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and didn''t let go.


    Almost at the same time, Ning Yuxi was staying alone in the office, correcting his homework.


    "Yu Xi, you are alone in the office."


    Chen Ji passed by the office door and saw that only Ning Yuxi was alone in the office. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he quickly walked in and locked the door smoothly.


    Ning Yuxi looked at Chen Ji, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, and said softly: "They have all gone out to eat, and I am the only one who just corrected the homework."


    "Yu Xi, the body is important. I still have to take a break at noon to nurture my energy. The high school grades are still very heavy."


    Chen Ji coughed twice, leaned in front of Ning Yuxi, and said with a caring expression. In the eyes hidden behind the glasses, a look of greed flashed inadvertently.


    As early as the first time he saw Ning Yuxi, Chen Ji was attracted by her. He had never seen a few such beautiful beauties in his life, and he immediately made up his mind to soak her in his hands.


    However, although Ning Yuxi looked weak on the outside, he was very vigilant. Chen Ji chased him for a long time and worked a lot, but was unsuccessful. The tricks that had been tried and tested on other women did not help her at all.


    Not only did Chen Ji fail to give up, but he inspired a sense of conquest in his heart. During this time, he often came to show his courtesy.


    "Teacher Chen, please call me Teacher Ning."


    Ning Yuxi frowned, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, and said coldly.


    Ning Yuxi knew Chen Ji''s thoughts very well. She also heard from her colleagues that he was alone and had an unusual relationship with several women.


    Although he refused strictly every time, he still stuck it like a dog skin plaster, leaving Ning Yuxi with nothing.


    And she also heard that Chen Ji had a great relationship at school, so under normal circumstances, she didn''t want to turn her face in public.


    Ning Yuxi''s weak attitude greatly aroused Chen Ji''s courage, and the frequency of harassing Ning Yuxi increased.


    "There is no one else in the office, Yu Xi, why do we still see each other like this."


    As soon as Chen Ji finished speaking with a smile, he saw a look of anger on Ning Yuxi''s face and hurriedly changed his words: "My fault, Teacher Ning, let''s go."


    Ning Yuxi frowned, ignored Chen Ji, lowered his head and continued to work.


    A look of anger flashed in Chen Ji''s eyes. As the nephew of the vice-principal, even a general leader at the school, he would give him three points of face when he met him. Who would dare to slap him like that?


    Really, when I get it, I have to show you some colors.


    Chen Ji''s expression scanned Ning Yuxi''s bumpy body, cursing viciously in his heart.


    "Teacher Ning, the school will soon select the most popular teachers. This is the glory that all teachers in the school dream of."


    Chen Ji coughed twice and said with a smile: "Teacher Ning, if you want to fight, I can help you."


    As the best high school in Zhonghai, No. 1 Middle School has always been a key school that the Education Bureau pays attention to and supports. The most popular teacher award selected every year seems to have a very large gold content. All the teachers in the school are jealous and enthusiastic.


    Ning Yuxi naturally knew what the price was for Chen Ji''s help, and he refused without hesitation: "Thank you, Teacher Chen, for your kindness, but I just came this year and I have too little qualifications so I won''t earn this honor. It''s better to leave it to other teachers. "


    Chen Ji''s face changed suddenly, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    A look of disdain appeared on Ning Yuxi''s face and said faintly: "If there is nothing else, please ask Teacher Chen out and don''t disturb my office."


    "Ning Yuxi, I will leave it here today. If you don''t agree to be my girlfriend, believe it or not, I won''t let you go on tomorrow."


    Chen Ji no longer concealed it, and said with a grinning smile.


    "You are mean and toothless."


    Ning Yuxi''s angry and pretty face flushed, open her mouth and scolded.


    Now that he had torn his face, Chen Ji couldn''t help his inner excitement anymore and stretched out his hand to rush towards Ning Yuxi.


    "Go away, believe it or not, I called the police."


    Ning Yuxi struggled to resist, his eyes filled with panic.


    "Today is the king of heaven, Lao Tzu, who is here, and I can''t save you."


    Chen Ji laughed arrogantly, grabbed Ning Yuxi''s jacket with both hands, and was about to tear him off.


    Just when Ning Yuxi was desperate, there was a loud noise, and the locked door was kicked open, Ye Chen walked in with Qin Shiyao with a murderous expression on his face.

 Chapter 342： The dragons scales will die if touched) (repair)

    "You''re right, the Heavenly King Lao Tzu will not be able to save you."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were wide open, and his dark eyes were stained with a blood-red color, and his whole body exuded a violent breath.


    Chen Ji was stunned by the loud noise from the door, and the movement of his hands stopped, and he looked at Ye Chen and Qin Shiyao who came in with horror.


    Ning Yuxi saw Ye Chen descending from the sky, and a touch of joy was revealed in his desperate eyes, and the flustered mood suddenly calmed down.


    The situation in front of him was clear at a glance, Qin Shiyao took out a look of irritation on her face, took out her mobile phone, hid behind Ye Chen, and took several photos of Chen Ji.


    "Who are you? You dare to break into the office privately."


    Chen Ji was stunned for a moment, and then he scolded with a sullen expression: "Get out, believe it or not, I will ask the security to beat you out?"


    Anyone who was interrupted at this time would be very unhappy, not to mention that Ning Yuxi, a beauty who made her think about her day and night, was interrupted now, and Chen Ji suddenly became furious, and his heart was full of anger.


    Ye Chen ignored him and walked towards Chen Ji blankly. His eyes stayed on Ning Yuxi��s tear-stained face. Suddenly, a wave of anger spurted out of him, and a trace of cold killing intent turned towards Chen Ji. Go, the calm footsteps, like stepping on his heartbeat, just a few steps made Chen Ji feel short of breath.


    "You didn''t hear me, did you."


    Chen Ji felt the chill on Ye Chen''s body, and his body trembled subconsciously, forcibly suppressing the fear in his heart, and yelled with an angry face.


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with chill, and he slapped Chen Ji''s face with a slap.


    With a crisp bang, a huge palm print appeared on Chen Ji''s face, and the whole person was blown away directly. Several blood-stained teeth flew out, hit the chair behind him, and fell to the ground. , A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    With this slap, Ye Chen used a lot of strength. How could Chen Ji, who only knows to play with women, eat up Ye Chen��s slap, lying on the ground, Chen Ji felt that his internal organs were about to burst. There was no sensation on his face, his head was full of roar, and he couldn''t hear anything.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here."


    Ning Yuxi recovered, and ran over with a surprised expression.


    "Yu Xi, you are not injured, right."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s rainy face and said with pity.


    "No, fortunately you were in time, he hasn''t done anything to me yet."


    Ning Yuxi sorted out his messy clothes, shook his head, and showed a happy smile on his face.


    Fortunately, I came in time. If it was a little later at night, the consequences would be disastrous. Thinking of this, the anger in Ye Chen''s heart became even more mad, and an astonishing chill suddenly radiated from his body.


    At this time, Chen Ji also recovered. He got up from the ground, looked at Ye Chen fiercely, and said fiercely: "Smelly boy, you dare to beat me. You are dead. I will definitely make you worse off. dead."


    "Chen Ji, you dare to file a complaint first, believe it or not, I will call the police."


    Ning Yuxi gritted his teeth and said with hatred eyes.


    Even a good-tempered person like her can''t tolerate it anymore.


    "Okay, it turns out that the two of you are in the same group. You rejected me so many times. I thought you were self-cleaning, but I didn''t expect to mix with this little white face."


    Chen Ji has a hideous face and a distorted face. He shouted hoarsely, "You bitch, it took so much effort for Laozi."


    "You..." Ning Yuxi''s angry eyes were full of anger.


    There was a sudden killing intent in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved in place, he disappeared in front of Chen Ji''s eyes. The next moment, he appeared in front of Chen Ji, and a whip kick was thrown over.


    Chen Ji''s eyes were almost staring out, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew out, hit the wall, clutched his stomach, and screamed.


    Ye Chen was still puzzled by this foot, and walked towards Chen Ji with a fierce aura in his eyes.


    A look of fear flashed in Chen Ji''s eyes, and he swallowed his throat, his face still unconvinced, and said coldly: "There is a kind of you who killed me, otherwise, you and this **** are all over, I will definitely not I will let you go, and her, after today, I will definitely kick her out."


    "Death is imminent, dare to be so arrogant."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he grabbed Chen Ji by the neck, and with a slight effort, he grabbed him.


    Chen Ji''s face turned pale, his hands were grasped on Ye Chen''s big hands, and he smashed outwards, but how could he fight Ye Chen with his strength, gradually, Chen Ji felt that breathing was difficult, his face turned pale, and his mouth was whining. the sound of.


    Standing behind Ye Chen, Ning Yuxi and Qin Shiyao were stunned. Looking at Chen Ji, who was struggling violently, Ning Yuxi''s expression changed. He stepped forward and grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and said hurriedly: "Ye Chen, don''t fight. If you continue to fight, you will kill him, so let him go."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of murderous intent, as if he hadn''t heard Ning Yuxi''s words, the power in his hand was slightly hard, and Chen Ji''s face was flushed, and his body struggled violently.


    "Uncle, he is about to die, you are about to let go, you will die."


    Qin Shiyao was also anxious at this time, and hurriedly persuaded her.


    Although he was annoyed at Chen Jiji, this was at school. If this caused a life, Ye Chen would definitely be arrested by the police.


    "It''s not a pity for such a person to die."


    Ye Chen let out a few cold voices, and his eyes were full of violence.


    "Ye Chen, let go, now it is a society under the rule of law. If you kill this person, you will be arrested too. It''s not worth it."


    Tears shed tears on Ning Yuxi''s anxious face. He grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and tugged hard, shouting hoarsely: "If you are put in jail because of me, then you can kill me now. "


    "That is, uncle, Teacher Ning is right. It is an opportunity to punish this person for chaos. It is not worth missing a lifetime because of him."


    Qin Shiyao said eagerly: "Think about Xiaozhu and Sister Su."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and slammed his hand, like a trash, throwing Chen Ji out.


    Chen Ji was lying on the ground with a purple handprint on his neck, breathing violently, his eyes full of fear.


    Just now, he really experienced the smell of death, being close to him, the desperate smell, he vowed that he would not even think about it.


    Chen Ji swallowed his sore throat, snorted, and quickly got up from the ground, and rushed out like crazy, shouting hoarsely: "You are finished, I will never let you go."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. As soon as he moved, he was hugged by Ning Yuxi. Looking at the begging color on her face, Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a look of helplessness flashed across his face.


    It seemed that he could only wait for the separation from Ning Yuxi before starting.


    The dragon''s inverse scales will die if he touches them. In an instant, he was already dead in Ye Chen''s heart.

 Chapter 343： If you make a mistake, you should be punished

    Ning Yuxi hugged Ye Chen and felt the familiar aura on his body. A look of nostalgia flashed in his eyes, and his flustered heart became more peaceful than ever.


    "Don''t be impulsive, okay?"


    Ning Yuxi leaned his head on Ye Chen''s back and muttered lowly: "I don''t want you to be hurt because of me."


    Ye Chen trembled all over, his fists clenched fiercely, and then weakly broke away.


    For Ning Yuxi, he always has an unspeakable emotion, and for her request, Ye Chen can hardly refuse her face to face.


    "Teacher Ning, uncle, don''t be so numb at this time, be careful of being hit by others."


    Qin Shiyao coughed twice and looked at the two people hugging each other with a grin.


    Ning Yuxi realized that there were outsiders present, exclaimed, and quickly pushed Ye Chen away, his face was flushed.


    Ye Chen glared at Qin Shiyao fiercely, and said angrily: "Yaoyao, give me the photo you just took."


    Chen Ji must be looking for a relationship now, and he must also make some preparations, not only to solve Chen Ji, but also to solve the forces behind him, Ye Chen, otherwise, he can''t rest assured that Ning Yuxi is safe.


    Qin Shiyao pouted, took out the phone and sent the picture to Ye Chen.


    Qin Shiyao snapped his fingers after hearing the ding noise from Ye Chen''s phone, and said with a smile, "Uncle, it''s done."


    Ye Chen took out his phone and looked at it, nodded, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Shiyao was about to open her mouth to speak, Ning Yuxi recovered her calm at this time, glared at Qin Shiyao, and threatened: "Yaoyao, class is about to start, don''t you go back and prepare?"


    Such an embarrassing scene was even seen by her students, which made Ning Yuxi, who had always been shy, feel very embarrassed.


    Qin Shiyao suddenly showed a depressed expression on her face, pouting her mouth and said: "Teacher Ning, I am not convinced, you are killing the donkey."


    "Yaoyao, what are you talking about?"


    Ning Yuxi flushed and looked at Qin Shiyao with an unkind look, with threats in his eyes.


    Qin Shiyao couldn''t stand it anymore, and said with a smile: "Well, can''t I leave, uncle, you have to comfort Sister Yu Xi."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Shiyao left in a hurry.


    Ning Yuxi''s face flushed by Qin Shiyao''s ridicule, glanced at Ye Chen shyly. At this moment, Ye Chen also looked over, his eyes met. Ning Yuxi quickly avoided his sight like a frightened deer. His face flushed, and his heart thumped wildly.


    "Don''t you need to give me an explanation?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with anger in his tone.


    If Qin Shiyao hadn''t told him about it today, he would still be kept in the dark. It is hard to imagine what the consequences of Ning Yuxi would be if he had not appeared today.


    Thinking of the danger Ning Yuxi was facing, Ye Chen couldn''t help but rise in anger, wishing to slap Chen Ji to death on the spot.


    Ning Yuxi listened to the footsteps gradually walking in, with a panic on his face, and said softly, "Shall we go outside and say?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and nodded blankly.


    After such a big disturbance, many people will definitely come here. The office is really not a good place to talk, and it is not good for him to be too close to Ning Yuxi in front of others.


    "There is a pavilion in the school, let''s go there."


    Ning Yuxi sorted his clothes, wiped his face, and took Ye Chen to a small pavilion on the edge of the school.


    The pavilion is surrounded by green trees, and there is an artificial river in front of it. The environment is quite beautiful. Because of the coming class soon, the pavilion is very quiet and there is no one. Ye Chen smokes a cigarette and sits with an annoyed look. Stone bench.


    Ning Yuxi lowered his head, his eyes dodged, and some did not dare to face Ye Chen.


    Just like before, whenever Ning Yuxi did something wrong, he would show such a weak and aggrieved look, and Ye Chen was also completely relentless in reprimanding him, just like now, looking at the expression on Ning Yuxi��s face. With expression, Ye Chen''s heart also became soft.


    Ning Yuxi undoubtedly has a very important position in his heart, even if Ye Chen deceives herself no matter how much she deceives others, it is impossible to erase her mark in his heart.


    He will never forget the scene when Ning Yuxi raised his head back then, but wished him happiness with tears.


    "Why don''t you call and tell me."


    Ye Chen took a cigarette, said in a hoarse voice, with a stern expression on his face deliberately.


    "These are small things, and I don''t want to disturb your life."


    Ning Yuxi turned pale, lowered his head, and Nuonuo said weakly.


    "Small things? If I don''t come today, will I tell you what will happen?"


    Ye Chen''s low voice was full of anger: "If you don''t want to disturb me, you won''t disturb my life? Do you know how worried I am?"


    Ning Yuxi''s body trembled. Although Ye Chen''s voice was severe, she still heard his deep concern from Ye Chen''s words. For a moment, her heart seemed to have eaten candy. Full of sweet colors.


    He is still the same as before. Although the people have not changed, the situation of both sides has changed. It is difficult to go back to that time.


    "but����"


    A look of grief flashed in Ning Yuxi''s eyes, he hesitated, and just said two words, he was interrupted by Ye Chen''s cold words.


    "Nothing but, I have the final say on this matter."


    Ye Chen glared at Ning Yuxi fiercely, and said fiercely: "It seems that you haven''t realized your mistake, and said, are you wrong?"


    Ning Yuxi showed an aggrieved look on his face, glanced at Ye Chen faintly, and said aggrieved: "You are simply a rascal."


    "It seems that if you are not punished, you don''t know how big a mistake you made."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and knocked on her head in Ning Yuxi''s exclamation.


    Ning Yuxi cried out in pain and looked at Ye Chen with aggrieved expression. With the pain in his body and the grievance in his heart, tears filled his bright eyes quickly, and he was about to cry.

 Chapter 344： Strong wind will rise

    "Ye Chen, you...you bully."


    There was a hint of crying in Ning Yuxi''s voice, feeling terribly wronged in her heart.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said fiercely: "Do you admit it or not, dare you dare to do it in the future."


    "I, I was wrong."


    Ning Yuxi''s nose sore, crystal tears slipped from his eyes, and he choked up and said, "Ye Chen, you know you are bullying me."


    Ye Chen felt soft, and gently wiped the tears from Ning Yuxi''s face with both hands, and said softly: "Don''t cry, you will become a little cat when you cry."


    Ning Yuxi pouted her mouth and gave Ye Chen a fierce look, letting Ye Chen''s hands wipe the tears on her face, and said aggrieved: "It''s not you."


    Ye Chen coughed, his expression stern, and said coldly: "You still didn''t make you angry, who made you hold everything in your heart, and you didn''t tell me such a big thing."


    Although Ye Chen''s voice was cold, the deep concern in his voice still made Ning Yuxi''s heart tremble, and a soft color flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing the serious look in Ye Chen''s eyes, those warm pictures of the past flashed in his mind, and Ning Yuxi was already in a daze for a while.


    I don��t know how long it took. Not far away, a few laughing students passed by, and Ning Yuxi suddenly recovered. His face turned red, and he quickly separated from Ye Chen, wiped the tears on his face, fiercely. Ye Chen glared at him.


    With a faint look back, coupled with a shy look, it is simply stunning.


    Ye Chen coughed, touched his nose, and said solemnly: "You have to be careful of Chen Ji, I beat him today, I''m afraid he won''t be so good at it, otherwise, I will find someone to abolish him."


    While speaking, a cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his tone became cold and severe.


    If it weren''t for Ning Yuxi at the scene, with his character, Chen Ji would definitely not be able to get out of the office door alive.


    "Now it is a society under the rule of law. Don''t use violence at every turn."


    Ning Yuxi said softly: "You beat him this time. With you, he shouldn''t dare to do anything to me in school. I''ll be more careful. It should be fine."


    Ye Chen sighed secretly in his heart, Ning Yuxi was still too kind in his heart and thought of people too well. Of course, only with such a kind heart can he clean himself up in the big pot of society.


    At this moment, a beautiful mobile phone ringtone came over, and Ning Yu was shocked, took out the mobile phone from her body and took a look, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    After hesitating, Ning Yuxi connected the phone in front of Ye Chen, listening to the voice on the phone, and then hung up the phone with a pale face.


    "What happened?"


    Ning Yuxi''s voice on the phone did not escape Ye Chen''s ears, but at this moment, Ye Chen still pretended not to know, and asked softly.


    "It''s okay, the dean of teaching asked me to go to the meeting."


    Ning Yuxi showed a far-fetched smile on his face and said softly.


    If you don��t have to know, it��s a meeting on the bright side, but it��s really making things difficult for Ning Yuxi.


    But I didn''t expect Chen Ji''s speed to be quite fast. Not long after this, the pressure started from above.


    Ye Chen sneered, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Fortunately, taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Ji and the forces in his school were wiped out. Anyway, with evidence in his hand, he didn''t believe that Chen Ji could turn the sky over.


    "Do you want me to accompany you."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s pale pretty face, and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, I can go alone."


    Ning Yuxi shook his head and said softly, "You are not a teacher in the school. It is not up to the rules to go to a meeting with me. Besides, with so many people, Chen Ji dare not do anything to me."


    "Then you should be careful alone, I''m waiting for you outside, if you have anything, call me."


    Ye Chen didn''t force Ning Yuxi either, he also needed some preparations at this time.


    Ning Yuxi nodded and walked towards the meeting room.


    After Ning Yuxi had left, Ye Chen flashed a violent breath in his eyes, and took out his mobile phone.


    The last time Xu Zhixuan''s father was treated in the hospital, he happened to save his number. At this time, it was the wisest choice for Xu Zhixuan to come forward.


    Ye Chen dialed the phone. Xu Zhixuan was sitting in the office at this time, discussing affairs with Zhang Qinghe, the boss of the education department. Hearing the ringing of the cell phone on the desk, he took it and saw that it was an unfamiliar phone number.


    Xu Zhixuan has two numbers on weekdays. One is a work number and the other is a private number. Apart from some relatives and friends, almost no one knows his number.


    Xu Zhixuan frowned and hung up the phone, but the next moment, the phone rang again.


    "Hey, who is it."


    Xu Zhixuan hesitated, gave Zhang Qinghe a gesture, and after answering the phone, he asked in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Xu, it''s me, Ye Chen." Ye Chen said softly.


    "It turned out to be Ye Chen, why did I remember calling me today? Could it be that Brother Ye is back?"


    Xu Zhixuan froze for a moment, then said with a look of enthusiasm.


    Standing next to Zhang Qinghe was shocked. Even Xu Zhixuan��s secretary He Shijie felt a little unbelievable. He had been Xu Zhixuan��s secretary for so many years. This is the first time he saw Xu Zhixuan show such an expression. Could it be that the big man above called over? ?


    Zhang Qinghe and He Shijie looked at each other and remained silent for an instant. The room became quiet.


    "My dad is still abroad, and it will take a while to come back."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "I took the liberty to disturb Uncle Xu today because there is something I want Uncle Xu to do."


    "As long as it conforms to the rules, Ye Chen, just say it."


    Xu Zhi said readily.


    Leaving aside Ye Chen''s family affairs, it was the last time that Ye Chen cured his father''s incurable disease. As long as it wasn''t a major issue, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Ye Chen whispered what happened just now in Ning Yuxi. After Xu Zhixuan listened, his face instantly became gloomy, and he slapped Zhang Qinghe and He Shijie quietly waiting next to him on the table. Jumped.

 Chapter 345： Anger

    It has been a long time since He Shijie became Zhao Zhixuan''s secretary.


    Officials can''t show off their emotions, even if they are angry, they are generally not exposed to everyone. Moreover, Zhao Zhixuan''s temperament is also well understood. Even if it is a matter of greatness, he rarely loses himself like he is now.


    What happened, please, that made Xu Zhixuan so angry.


    He Shijie and Zhang Qinghe looked at each other, and both could see the horror in their eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such lawless people in the school, and teachers who dare to do such shameless things."


    A chill flashed in Xu Zhixuan''s eyes, and he said with a gloomy face, without concealing the anger on his face.


    Xu Zhixuan had no doubt about Ye Chen''s words. If it were not for conclusive evidence, he believed Ye Chen would not lie to him.


    Education has always been Xu Zhixuan��s focus. As Zhonghai��s best is the No. 1 Middle School, which is naturally the top priority. In recent years, the city has allocated a lot of money to vigorously develop the education competitiveness of No. 1 Middle School and hope to build China First-class brand secondary school.


    Unexpectedly, under his nose, such ridiculous things could happen. In broad daylight, he dared to do such things in the office. If this matter spreads out, there is no doubt about the prestige of Yizhong. Definitely a big hit.


    Regardless of the reason, since Ye Chen has already spoken, he must respond as soon as possible on this matter.


    Zhang Qinghe, who was sitting on the sofa beside him, lost his mind when he heard Xu Zhixuan''s school and teacher, his face suddenly changed, his waist straightened instantly, looking at Xu Zhixuan''s gloomy face, the stormy sea turned up in his heart, an extremely unknown His premonition appeared in his heart.


    "Uncle Xu, my friend has been called to a meeting, and I''m afraid they will disadvantage my friend."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, the deep meaning implicit in the words is self-evident.


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with this matter as soon as possible, and I will definitely give you an explanation."


    Xu Zhixuan took a deep breath and said with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Since Ye Chen can make a call in person, this friend must not be an ordinary friend. With the power of the Ye Family, he definitely has a hundred ways to solve the problem.


    Moreover, education has always been his main direction. The leader Zhang Qinghe is also a member of his faction. If this kind of thing is known by the hostile faction, it will definitely have a big impact on him. It concerns himself, Xu Zhixuan is It will never be soft.


    After hung up the phone, Xu Zhixuan took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Qinghe with a cold stern look, his attitude was completely different from just now.


    Zhang Qinghe felt the strong pressure on Xu Zhixuan''s body, his face turned pale, and cold sweat instantly appeared on his forehead.


    "Zhang Qinghe, you disappoint me so much."


    After a long silence, Xu Zhixuan said in a cold voice, his face was full of disappointment.


    Zhang Qinghe''s face changed, and his body trembled subconsciously. I almost fell off the sofa.


    What exactly did the person on the phone say to Xu Zhixuan, so that Xu Zhixuan could say such things.


    It is self-evident what this means that his leader is disappointed with himself.


    "Old leader, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Zhang Qinghe swallowed his throat, a bitter smile accumulated on his face, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding?"


    Xu Zhixuan slapped a slap on the table, and said coldly: "Look at it for yourself, what exactly is this? I didn''t expect such a shameless thing to happen in a famous university like No. 1 Middle School. How did you do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Zhixuan pushed the phone over, and it was the picture taken by Qin Shiyao.


    Zhang Qinghe tremblingly took the phone, and at a glance it was obvious that this was the teacher''s office, and combined with what Xu Zhixuan said, the result was self-evident.


    Which idiot dared to do this kind of thing and even got a photo taken, aren��t you harming me?


    The phone call came to Xu Zhixuan. Obviously, this woman is not ordinary. Don''t let me be good. Don''t think about it. Let me know who you are. I have to take your skin off.


    Zhang Qinghe''s body began to tremble, and he murmured inwardly.


    "It is said that the man in the photo relied on having a relationship with the principal and behaved at school. Since no one has reported it for so long, it seems that there must be a big figure covering him."


    Xu Zhixuan glanced at Zhang Qinghe with a deep meaning, and said lightly.


    Big shot? Isn''t it him who is bigger than the principal of No. 1 Middle School?


    Obviously, Xu Zhixuan has already begun to suspect him.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. You must believe me."


    Zhang Qinghe was immediately anxious, and hurriedly defended.


    "You tell me it''s no use now."


    Xu Zhixuan said lightly: "I only need to deal with the results."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and give you an explanation."


    Zhang Qinghe swallowed his throat, gritted his teeth, and said.


    "Not to give me an explanation, but to all the teachers who are struggling on the front line."


    Xu Zhixuan looked at Zhang Qinghe coldly, and said categorically: "This kind of extremely bad incident, no matter how big people are behind, must be dealt with seriously, and there must be no ambiguity."


    Zhang Qinghe was very clear about what Xu Zhixuan said. He nodded and said with a serious face: "Don''t worry, I will thoroughly investigate the matter today and come up with a solution."


    "If this matter is not handled properly, there is no need to talk about the following matters." Xu Zhixuan said lightly.


    A bitter smile suddenly appeared on Zhang Qinghe''s face. He was looking for Xu Zhixuan to find out if he could go further today. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    Ending his official career is like killing his parents and stealing money. Zhang Qinghe''s heart suddenly became more resentful for the man in the photo.


    Xu Zhixuan nodded, looked at He Shijie who was standing next to him, and whispered, "Xiaohe, you accompany Zhang Qinghe on a trip."


    He Shijie was shocked and nodded.


    Xu Zhixuan tapped the table with his finger, Zhang Qinghe suddenly understood, and hurriedly turned around and opened the office with He Shijie.


    "If you want to kill me, then I can only let you go down first."


    Zhang Qinghe wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, his eyes were full of resentment, and when he left the house, he called his deputy Wei Zhenghai.

 Chapter 346： Arrogant and domineering

    He also heard about the little actions of Chen Mengyang and Wei Zhenghai, the principals of No. 1 Middle School, but the matter was not very big, so Zhang Qinghe gave them a face.


    Unexpectedly, they have become more and more courageous, they are almost lawless, and they can even do such things.


    Xu Zhixuan''s meaning is very clear. Not only the person in the photo is dead, but the people behind him are also dead. Chen Mengyang must not be able to escape this time.


    Time is running out now, and it��s not a few hours since dark. After the phone was connected, Zhang Qinghe reprimanded mercilessly: "What the **** did Chen Mengyang''s stupid nephew do and he was stabbed to the top. What is going on with this matter?"


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know."


    Wei Zhenghai was confused by Zhang Qinghe''s reprimand.


    "You are still pretending to be confused with me, and I tell you, things have happened."


    Zhang Qinghe said angrily.


    Wei Zhenghai felt that something was wrong now, and said anxiously, "Zhang Ju, can I still lie to you? I really don''t know about this."


    "I don''t know the best, Chen Mengyang, an old fellow, is settled. I will remind you for the sake of my colleagues for so many years."


    Zhang Qinghe sneered and said lightly.


    "Brother Qinghe, what happened?"


    Wei Zhenghai''s expression changed suddenly, and he exclaimed, "I haven''t heard anything about it."


    The position of the principal of No. 1 Middle School is not big, and it is natural to say that it is not small. If there is any big movement above, he shouldn''t have heard anything.


    And even if you want to move Chen Mengyang, it shouldn''t be so fast.


    "There is no time to talk about this now. Let Chen Mengyang stop quickly and ensure the safety of Teacher Ning Yuxi. Otherwise, neither of us should think about it."


    Zhang Qinghe also looked irritable. Although this matter had nothing to do with him, if Ning Yuxi had something to do, it would be useless to smash Chen Mengyang''s body into pieces, and both of them would be finished.


    "Zhang Ju, got in the car, we have to hurry to No. 1 Middle School."


    He Shijie drove Xu Zhixuan''s car to the side of Zhang Qinghe.


    Zhang Qinghe quickly hung up the phone, got in the car, and the two hurried toward the city No. 1 Middle School.


    When Wei Zhenghai heard the blind tone on the phone, he was confused, and hurriedly called Chen Mengyang to ask what happened.


    The sound of shutting down from the phone made Wei Zheng Hague crumbling. After pondering for a few seconds, Wei Zhenghai also drove the car anxiously, and galloped toward the No. 1 Middle School.


    At this time, Ning Yuxi had already arrived at the door of the conference room, opened the door and walked in.


    Hearing the noise at the door, everyone in the room turned their heads to stare at Ning Yuxi who walked in. Their eyes were full of different colors, with regrets, admiration, and joy, all different.


    "That little white face didn''t come with you. He didn''t run away. He hit me. It''s useless to run. I must call the police to catch him. He is dead."


    Chen Ji''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, his face was covered with gauze, and he looked at Ning Yuxi who walked in with a bitter expression. He couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Chen Ji, you despicable bastard, dare to sue the wicked first."


    Ning Yuxi flushed with anger, and cursed coldly.


    Just as Chen Ji was about to speak, Chen Mengyang glanced at him coldly, then slapped the table fiercely, and said angrily: "Is there enough noisy? Is this the place where you quarreled?"


    Chen Ji glanced at his mouth and sat there silently. Chen Ji was still in awe of his uncle.


    At this moment, Chen Mengyang looked at Ning Yuxi, who was blushing, and his eyes lit up.


    When did such a beautiful female teacher come to the school, I didn''t even notice that this kid Chen Ji looked really awkward.


    Ning Yuxi looked at the eyes of these two people, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, and quickly found a seat and sat down.


    "This time I was so anxious for everyone to come to the meeting, mainly because a bad assault happened just now."


    Sitting in the first seat, Chen Mengyang looked at Ning Yuxi with a serious face and said: "Because of a little dispute, Ning Yuxi actually let her boyfriend beat Chen Ji in the office. This matter is simply extremely bad. If this matter is not handled properly, it will definitely create a bad atmosphere."


    "Principal, it is obvious that Chen Ji wanted to behave against me in the office. My friend discovered by accident that he taught him a lesson. You are simply turning black and white."


    A look of anger appeared on Ning Yuxi''s face and said angrily.


    "Upside down black and white? Ha ha, do you have any witnesses to prove all this?"


    Chen Mengyang sneered and said lightly.


    Ning Yuxi was speechless, but there was no one else in the office except for the four of them, and she didn''t want to involve Qin Shiyao in this matter.


    "Ms. Ning has always been humble since she attended the first high school. She shouldn''t be able to do such things."


    A male teacher said at this time.


    "Teacher Yang, knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, who knows what Ning Yuxi looks like in private, maybe she pretends it usually."


    An ordinary female teacher looked at Ning Yuxi with jealousy, and said sourly.


    The teacher Yang was about to say that Chen Ji gave him a fierce look at this time, and the threat in his eyes was self-evident.


    Teacher Yang gritted his teeth, then a helpless look appeared on his face, giving Ning Yuxi an apologetic look.


    Everyone present knew who Chen Ji was, but if Chen Mengyang was behind his back, no one would dare to confront him.


    "At this time, Ning Yuxi was still telling lies, even trying to deceive everyone. Chen Ji''s face can''t be hurt by himself."


    Chen Mengyang patted the table, staring at Ning Yuxi, a touch of pride flashed, and said with a smile: "Now as long as you apologize to Chen Ji and discuss the compensation method in private, I think you are the first offender. No longer hold you accountable."


    "As long as you hand over that little white face and we are communicating about compensation measures in private, I can forget about this."


    Chen Ji looked at Ning Yuxi''s beautiful face and said triumphantly.


    Ning Yuxi''s face was covered with frost. Even if she was innocent, but looking at the disgusting look in their eyes, she knew that the compensation measures that Chen Ji and Chen Mengyang said were definitely not a good thing.


    "Dreaming." Ning Yuxi gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    "If you make a mistake, you dare to be so stubborn. From now on, you will be fired, and you won''t be using it to teach in the First Middle School."


    Chen Mengyang snorted and said lightly.


    Ning Yuxi''s expression changed, and he protested: "I signed the contract. You have no right to dismiss me."


    "I''ll have the final say about the No.1 Middle School. It is not easy to dismiss your little teacher."


    Chen Mengyang snorted coldly, and said arrogantly: "Presumably the leaders will also listen to my opinions."


    At this moment, Ye Chen opened the door and walked in, and said faintly: "You are so breathtaking."

 Chapter 347： You are not qualified

    Ye Chen''s faint mocking sound resounded in the conference room, and everyone was shocked, turning their heads to look at Ye Chen who walked in, frowning and looking blank.


    Who is this person?


    Except for Chen Ji staring at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on his face, everyone else looked blank.


    "Who are you? There is a meeting here, please go out immediately if you are not involved."


    The dean of teaching looked at Ye Chen with an unkind look, and yelled mercilessly.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. Before he could speak, Chen Ji stood up with a snap, slapped his palms on the table fiercely, looked at Ye Chen with a grim look, and said coldly: "Well, you little white face. I dare to send it to the door. There is really a way to heaven. You don��t want to go. There is no way to hell. You just want to come. Now I have to settle the account with you."


    As soon as Chen Ji''s words fell, the faces of everyone present showed a sudden realization, and immediately looked at Ye Chen with admiration.


    The Chen family is still famous in Zhonghai. Chen Ji has been arrogant in the school for so many years. Few people dare to beat Chen Ji so badly. This young man dared to break into the conference room with such a heavy hand. It''s really big.


    However, most of the people present were ordinary people. They had always been daring not to say anything about Chen Ji''s evil deeds. Now that Chen Ji was beaten so badly, many people still had a look of gloat in their eyes.


    Ning Yuxi had no idea that Ye Chen would break in at this time, with a touch of surprise on his face, quickly got up and ran over, and whispered: "Ye Chen, why are you here."


    "On your own, how can you deal with these old foxes? Let me take care of this matter. You can watch it with peace of mind."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and held Ning Yuxi''s white tender little hand, and said softly.


    Ning Yuxi didn''t expect Ye Chen to make such an intimate action in front of so many people, his face instantly reddened, and his eyes were full of shame.


    Chen Ji saw that Ye Chen ignored him completely, and even whispered to Ning Yuxi in front of everyone. He immediately felt like a clown. An anger rose from his heart, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You guys. To bitches, believe it or not, I keep you from getting out of this door."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became gloomy, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said faintly: "With your trash, I''m afraid I don''t have this qualification yet."


    Everyone present changed their expressions after hearing this. Chen Mengyang''s complexion was pale, and he looked at Ye Chen coldly, and said gloomily: "Young people shouldn''t be too arrogant, be careful to suffer."


    Chen Ji is a nephew he valued more. He was beaten up like this and even dared to break into the meeting room. No matter how good Chen Mengyang''s mentality was, he couldn''t say that he had nothing.


    "This young man, you should leave now."


    A middle-aged man close to Ye Chen whispered a word.


    "Want to leave? He can only lie out of this door today."


    Chen Ji looked at Ye Chen with a distorted expression, and said coldly.


    "It seems that the lesson I have taught you is not profound enough. It is necessary for you to experience the taste just now."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and walked towards Chen Ji.


    Chen Ji thought of the feeling of death just now, his face suddenly changed, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes, and he took a step back subconsciously. Unexpectedly, he tripped the leg of the chair, staggered, and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Hehe." The female teachers couldn''t help covering their mouths and chuckled.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant."


    A sturdy man next to Chen Ji stood up and looked at Ye Chen with an arrogant look, his eyes were full of unkindness.


    If you can teach Ye Chen a lesson at this time, you can definitely get the goodwill of Chen Ji and Chen Mengyang. With the principal of such a backer, he still wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain in the school.


    Comparing from the figure, Ding Tao, as a physical education teacher, was still quite confident in himself, and immediately stood in front of Ye Chen and stopped him.


    "Get off." Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a chill, and he spit out a word coldly.


    "Smelly boy, you are looking for death."


    An angry color appeared on Ding Tao''s face, a step appeared in front of Ye Chen, and he fisted out.


    Several female teachers nearby exclaimed. Ding Tao didn''t expect Ding Tao to move his hands before saying anything, and immediately looked over with worry.


    The picture that appeared next surprised everyone. Ding Tao, who seemed to be clearly dominant, was blasted out by Ye Chen. In a scream, he smashed the chair behind him, fell to the ground, and wailed. .


    In the history of the First Middle School''s meeting, there has never been such a situation today. Someone from outside the school directly broke into the meeting room and beat others. The other teachers present were all stunned and at a loss.


    Chen Mengyang can be considered a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. He took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen coldly. Consequences, not everyone is something you can provoke."


    Chen Mengyang has been the principal of a high school for so many years, and the students he has brought out have spread all over the country, and a few people have made considerable achievements. If facing ordinary people, he does have the confidence to say such things, but he He happened to say such ridiculous words to Ye Chen.


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, pulling Ning Yuxi and sitting opposite Chen Mengyang, and said lightly: "You are right, you are not something you can provoke, such as me."


    A look of anger flashed across Chen Mengyang''s face, his face suddenly became cold, and he stared at Ye Chen, and then a sneer appeared on his face, and said faintly: "Even if you beat everyone up today, Ning Yu In the past, she would still be dismissed by No. 1 Middle School. No one can change this result, and I can assure that there is no school on the boundary of Zhonghai that can accept her."


    Ning Yuxi heard this, a look of anger appeared on his face.


    "Principal Chen''s tone is really big."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint arc, and said with a chuckle: "People who don''t know, think you are a big man, you really know how to do it, just don''t know if you have this qualification."


    "You can wait and see if you are qualified, but I can tell you that it''s useless to find anyone. I have the final say on this matter. Even you have to pay the price for what you did today."


    A cold light flashed in Chen Mengyang''s eyes, and he said arrogantly: "Just wait for the rest of your life to spend in prison."


    "Sorry, this is what I want to say to you."


    At this moment, there was a panic of footsteps outside, and Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, looking at Chen Mengyang with a pitiful look in his eyes.


    Chen Mengyang''s face was pale. Just when he was about to speak, he heard footsteps coming from outside. He thought it was a security guard coming, and his face showed a touch of joy.


    "Chen Mengyang, you are really a big breath, I want to know who gave you the confidence to make you say such a lawless thing."


    Zhang Qinghe and He Shijie opened the door with a green face and walked in, while Wei Zhenghai''s face was covered with cold sweat, and he followed him with a panic face.


    Chen Mengyang looked at Zhang Qinghe who suddenly walked in, and the smile on his face instantly solidified.

 Chapter 348： Who is this young man?

    Zhang Qinghe''s mood now is extremely depressed, his eyes flushed with anxiousness, a pair of angry eyes staring at Chen Mengyang closely, wishing to slap his mouth on the spot.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mengyang would say this kind of pretense to the extreme in front of so many people, it is simply lawless and rebellious.


    Who gave him so much confidence, how could he be so bold.


    If there are only these teachers, this matter still has a little chance to reverse.


    But He Shijie was standing beside him, which represented what Xu Zhixuan meant. What would he think after hearing this? Who dares to support him at this time?


    Fortunately, he has no direct interest relationship with Chen Mengyang. Even if it is thoroughly investigated, he is at best a negligent situation, and the impact on him is not great.


    However, Wei Zhenghai, who was standing behind them, almost burst into cold sweat. His body trembled and he almost staggered and fell to the ground.


    "Old leader, what brought you here."


    Chen Mengyang was shocked, stood up with an enthusiastic expression, and greeted him with a smile.


    The other teachers present naturally knew the first and second leaders in charge of education, and suddenly glanced at Ning Yuxi with regret.


    As the principal of the No. 1 Middle School, Chen Mengyang has always had a very good relationship with the leader. It seems that there is no turning point now.


    "I''m coming or not, I''m afraid you are going to the sky."


    Zhang Qinghe roared angrily and swept around in the venue, and saw Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi sitting beside them with indifferent faces, and he was suddenly relieved.


    Fortunately, the two came in time. No major incident occurred to the two. As for Ding Tao, who was lying on the ground and howling, he completely ignored him.


    Chen Mengyang was a little confused. He didn''t know why Zhang Qinghe was so angry. Seeing Zhang Qinghe''s gaze rested on Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi, he coughed twice and said softly, "The leader is just right. Ning Yuxi, a new teacher in No. 1 Middle School, asked his boyfriend to maliciously assault his colleague. He even trespassed into the conference room and beat up his colleague again. His attitude was extremely bad. Out of the teaching team, and never hired."


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Qinghe glanced at Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi with a smug look, his attitude was extremely arrogant.


    "You shut up." Zhang Qinghe''s mouth twitched and suddenly roared.


    Chen Mengyang''s face became stiff, and he stood still, and was scolded by Zhang Qinghe in front of so many hands. Cast a questioning look at Zhang Qinghe.


    Zhang Qinghe and He Shijie went straight to Ye Chen, and said with enthusiasm, "Are they Mr. Ye and Teacher Ning?"


    "Well, you are?" Ye Chen asked with a look of light flashing in his eyes.


    "I''m Zhang Qinghe." Zhang Qinghe said with a look of enthusiasm, without any leadership.


    "I''m Mr. Xu''s secretary, He Shijie. You can call me Xiaohe."


    He Shijie smiled and said to Ye Chen.


    To be Xu Zhixuan''s secretary, he is very keen in every aspect. From Xu Zhixuan''s polite words, he knows that Mr. Ye''s identity is definitely not simple, and his attitude at this time is also quite respectful.


    "It turns out to be Zhang Ju and Secretary He He, hello."


    Ye Chen was shocked, got up and shook hands with the two.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zhixuan paid so much attention, not only called Zhang Qinghe, but also sent a close secretary, which was beyond his expectation.


    Chen Mengyang and everyone present saw Zhang Qinghe shook hands with Ye Chen enthusiastically, and they all stayed where they were, an incredible look flashed in their eyes.


    "How could he know Zhang Qinghe, and why is his attitude so enthusiastic? What is the origin of this young man."


    Chen Mengyang was stunned for a moment, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, recalling what Ye Chen said just now, a bad premonition flooded his heart.


    "You are here this time..."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face. Although he knew their purpose well, he still pretended to be confused and said.


    Zhang Qinghe coughed twice and said solemnly: "I am here to deal with Miss Ning''s affairs. Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that Secretary He and I will definitely deal with this matter seriously, and give you and Ms. Ning justice. , Will definitely not let some black sheep affect the entire teaching team."


    The other teachers present all took a deep breath, rubbed their ears, and looked at Zhang Qinghe with a solemn expression in disbelief.


    This situation didn''t seem to support Chen Mengyang, but it seemed to come to Xingshi to inquire.


    Who is this young man who has such great energy?


    Everyone looked at the dumb Ning Yuxi with envious expressions. With such a powerful boyfriend, he was so low-key, it was like a pig and a tiger.


    Chen Mengyang''s heart suddenly trembled, and his face suddenly turned pale, and Chen Ji was even more frightened and sat directly on the chair.


    "Leader, see if there is any misunderstanding."


    Chen Mengyang swallowed his throat and said cautiously.


    "misunderstanding?"


    Zhang Qinghe looked at Chen Mengyang mockingly, his eyes were full of coldness, and he sternly scolded: "There is no misunderstanding. Chen Ji tried to do that kind of rebellious thing to Miss Ning in the office. As the principal, you not only knew If you don��t report, you even want to dismiss Miss Ning without authorization. It��s a crime of knowing and breaking the law, and the crime is a plus. Who gave you such courage?"


    Chen Mengyang''s face turned pale, and he glanced at Chen Ji, gritted his teeth and said, "Leader, I am wronged. This is simply slander. There is absolutely no such thing."


    He didn''t know how the matter reached Zhang Qinghe''s ears, but Chen Ji told him that there were only four people at the scene. As long as they deny the incident, there is absolutely no evidence. Even Zhang Qinghe has no evidence. Don''t do anything to him without authorization.


    As long as he passes today''s level, he can think of other ways to solve this matter.


    Chen Ji was also fully aware of the stakes at this time, and he opened his mouth and defended: "These two villains are framing me. I have never touched Ning Yuxi."


    "Death is imminent, I still dare to argue."


    Zhang Qinghe sneered, took out the phone from his body and placed it in front of Chen Mengyang''s eyes.


    When Chen Mengyang looked at it, his face suddenly became bloodless, his eyes turned black, he staggered, and almost fell to the ground.


    how is this possible? Where did this photo come from?


    Chen Mengyang held the table, blood rushed to his forehead, turned his head, and shouted at Chen Ji: "Didn''t you tell me that there is no evidence? What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ji looked at the photo in Zhang Qinghe''s hand with dull eyes, cold all over.


    At the beginning, he only noticed Ye Chen who broke into the door, but he didn''t even notice Qin Shiyao who was hiding behind and taking pictures. Now in retrospect, it could only be her.


    "Chen Mengyang, the people from the inspection committee will be here right away. If you have anything, please tell them."


    Zhang Qinghe sneered and said lightly.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Chen Mengyang swallowed his throat, and his limbs were a little cold. He knew how much he had a dark history. If he entered the door of the inspection committee, he would definitely not come out.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mengyang panicked his gaze on Wei Zhenghai, who had not spoken, hurriedly said: "Leader, I am wronged, you have to save me."

 Chapter 349： Apollos reaction

    Chen Mengyang has been the principal of No. 1 High School for so many years. If he were calm, he would definitely not be so gloomy as he was in front of him.


    But now it''s the critical moment of life and death, this is the only straw, and only Wei Zhenghai can save him.


    In this situation, he has no choice but to make this move.


    Wei Zhenghai hid behind, his face turned pale when he heard that, his body trembled, and his face was about to cry.


    The trouble you caused, you solve it yourself, why are you looking for me?


    He Shijie is standing by and staring. With him, who dares to stand up for you?


    "Chen Mengyang, what nonsense are you talking about, doing such a violation of law and discipline, the evidence is conclusive, there is nothing wrong with you."


    Seeing everyone''s eyes converging on him, Wei Zhenghai gritted his teeth and yelled angrily: "At this time, I still want to have a relationship, it is simply unrepentant."


    In this case, how could Chen Mengyang hear the meaning of Wei Zhenghai''s words, and his eyes went dark, and he felt that the whole world was about to collapse.


    "Well, you Wei Zhenghai, I know all about your activities. I am planted, so don''t think about it."


    Chen Mengyang''s face was distorted, he looked at Wei Zhenghai with a grim expression, and said grimly, his eyes were full of madness.


    When people are desperate, they will instinctively do some crazy things. At this time, Chen Mengyang obviously wants to kill Wei Zhenghai by killing him.


    "It''s interesting, it seems that things are not that simple."


    Ye Chen clapped his hands and looked at Wei Zhenghai with a pale smile on his face.


    "Chen Mengyang, are you crazy, I have nothing to do with you."


    Wei Zhenghai''s face turned pale, and he looked at Zhang Qinghe and He Shijie nervously, and said anxiously: "Secretary He, Chen Mengyang is crazy, he is revenge, you need a clear lesson."


    "The old leader personally ordered the matter to be strictly investigated."


    He Shijie looked at Wei Zhenghai with a look of horror with a deep meaning, and said faintly: "If there is anything, when the colleague from the inspection station comes, the investigation will naturally come to light."


    Wei Zhenghai''s face suddenly showed a look of disastrous defeat, relying on the relationship between him and Chen Mengyang, one check was accurate, and it was not long before he could be promoted. He did not expect to be planted in Chen Mengyang''s hands.


    When Chen Mengyang heard the words of the young man beside Zhang Qinghe, his body trembled, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Who the **** is this young man, could actually invite He Shijie to come in person.


    Moreover, he even dared to challenge him without embarrassment. Thinking of this, Chen Mengyang couldn''t wait to take Chen Ji''s skin off.


    After decades of hard work, in the end it turned into a river of spring water and wasted.


    "I just said that you are not qualified. Now, do you believe it?"


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said lightly.


    Chen Mengyang gritted his teeth, a fiasco flashed in his eyes, opened his mouth, looked at Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi pleadingly, and pleaded: "I was wrong, please, please forgive me."


    Ye Chen sneered, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Wei Zhenghai, who was standing next to him, lost control of his emotions. He rushed towards Chen Mengyang with crimson eyes and slammed a fist on Chen Mengyang''s face, and the two of them fought in a ball.


    All the people present looked at the two people lying on the ground fighting with contempt, and their eyes were full of gloat.


    Soon, people from the relevant departments rushed to the conference room and took Chen Ji with the two people who had been beaten up and brought them away for investigation.


    The other teachers in the conference room looked at this scene in front of them, feeling like they were watching a movie. In their minds, Chen Mengyang, who was so powerful, was taken away like this?


    The principal was arrested, and the No. 1 Middle School would definitely change the sky. It was the shameless young man who caused this situation.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Ning Yuxi and Ye Chen with shock, their eyes full of shock.


    Several outstanding female teachers looked at Ning Yuxi with envy. It is indeed enviable to have such a boyfriend.


    "Today''s matter, trouble two."


    Ye Chen looked at Zhang Qinghe and He Shijie with a faint smile at this time.


    "Mr. Ye, you are too polite. I was negligent in this matter. This made Chen Mengyang behave in the school. I have to apologize to Miss Ning and Mr. Ye."


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Qinghe bent slightly towards Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi in front of everyone.


    "you are too polite."


    A higher-level leader bent down to apologize to him, which made Ning Yuxi a little embarrassed.


    "Secretary He, thank Uncle Xu for me."


    Ye Chen turned his head, looked at He Shijie and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, I will bring you your words."


    He Shijie said with a smile on his face, warmly.


    Then a few people chatted for a few words, and then left in a hurry.


    Wei Zhenghai was taken to investigate, Zhang Qinghe wanted to go back and deal with the things he was in charge of, and He Shijie also wanted to go back and report things here like Xu Zhixuan.


    "Since everything is done, let''s go."


    Under the awe of everyone''s eyes, Ye Chen took Ning Yuxi''s hand and left.


    Walking on the path of the school, Ning Yuxi hesitated and said softly: "Ye Chen, thank you."


    Ye Chen scowled and said with a serious face: "This is the first time and the last time. Next time, if you let me know if you have something to hide from me, I will be rude to you."


    Ning Yuxi''s face suddenly turned red, pouting, and said dissatisfiedly: "You are too domineering."


    That being said, Ning Yuxi felt like she had eaten honey, sweet.


    "I''m still overbearing. If you don''t believe me, try."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, glared at Ning Yuxi, and said with a bad expression on his face.


    "Ignore you, I am going to class."


    Ning Yuxi flushed, glanced at Ye Chen faintly, chuckled and ran away.


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s back and shook his head, a soft color flashed in his eyes.


    After this incident, there must be no one in the school to make things difficult for her, and Ye Chen can relax.


    As soon as he walked out of the school gate, Ye Chen''s phone rang suddenly, and Ye Chen took it out to see that it turned out to be Suzaku''s phone.


    As soon as the call was connected, Suzaku''s solemn voice came from the other end of the phone: "Ye Chen, the auction time has been advanced, and it will be tomorrow."


    "Well, I know, I will be there on time tomorrow."


    Ye Chen nodded, hung up the phone, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.


    It seems that Apollo can''t stand it any longer, and even brought the auction time forward. It seems that he attaches great importance to this red bird jade pendant.


    "I want to see how strong Apollo, one of the twelve gods, is, I hope you don''t let me down."


    A turbulent warfare flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, muttering to himself.

 Chapter 350： Shameless choice

    Since the battle between the East and the West, the twelve main gods have basically been hidden. He has only seen a limited number of main gods, but Ye Chen has never seen them like Zeus and Athena who are more powerful in the main gods. Don''t mention fighting them.


    This Vermillion Bird jade pendant has something to do with the Dragon Ring Ring, and Ye Chen is bound to win it, and I am afraid that he will have a **** battle with Apollo.


    Last time I just tried each other out, and this time I had the opportunity to have a good fight with Apollo, Ye Chen still felt a little excited, and his fighting spirit emerged from him.


    As for the arrangement of the auction, it was left to Suzaku and the others. It was not convenient for him to intervene.


    Ye Chen looked at the sky, it was too early, and he took a taxi and returned to the villa.


    Entering the door, the room was empty, Ye Chen glanced around the room and found that Su Xiyue had not returned.


    "Auntie, you are back."


    Wang Ma walked out of the kitchen and said with a smile.


    "Mother Wang, are all things settled?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Thanks to the help of my uncle and the young lady, everything is handled. When the procedures over there are completed, you can pick up the girl from over there."


    Wang Ma said with a happy smile on her face.


    "That''s good, just tell me and Yuyue if you have anything."


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look: "Has Xiyue not come back yet?"


    "The young lady called back just now and said that she would work overtime at the company and she won''t come back to eat at night."


    Mother Wang said with a worried look: "Miss is busy at work, and she doesn''t care about anything. It won''t be a problem to continue like this."


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly: "I''ll go to the company to take a look later."


    "That''s good, I''ll make some supper, grandpa, you just brought it there."


    Wang Ma turned around and went into the kitchen to get busy.


    After eating, Ye Chen walked towards Mingyue Building with supper.


    Mingyue Building, President''s Office.


    Su Xiyue sat at the desk, seriously revising the plan. It was not a few days since the release of Meiling, Su Xiyue also entered high-intensity work these days.


    I don��t know how long it took. The sky outside had already darkened. Su Xiyue raised her head, her eyes full of tiredness, and she shook her neck, which was sore from bowing her head for a long time. Found that the cup has bottomed out.


    Su Xiyue stood up, stretched her waist, moved her sore neck, holding a coffee cup and preparing to pour a cup of coffee to cope with the next work.


    As soon as she put down her teacup, Su Xiyue heard a sound of footsteps from the dim corridor outside, and her face suddenly changed slightly.


    It is already past the off-duty time. This floor is where the company''s high-level office is located. Ordinary employees will not come up. She also asked Ning Xue to go home first. So who is this person outside the corridor?


    No matter who it is, appearing here during this time period is definitely not at ease.


    Su Xiyue gently pressed her ear to the door, and the sound of footsteps got closer and closer, obviously walking towards her office.


    Su Xiyue felt a little bit in her heart, and her face turned pale.


    It was not that she had encountered kidnapping before, but she had bodyguards around her back then. This was the first time she encountered such a situation in the company.


    Subconsciously, Su Xiyue thought of Ye Chen, but the time was too late. During the time that Su Xiyue was thinking, footsteps had already appeared at the door.


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and looked around. There was no anti-wolf spray in the room. She took a cup and hid behind the door, looking at the door cautiously.


    With a soft sound, the office door slammed open, and a figure walked over, and a nervous expression flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, and she forcefully threw the cup in her hand towards the figure''s head.


    Before Ye Chen walked into the office to speak, he felt a strong wind hit, and subconsciously tilted his head, he saw a black shadow flashing in front of him, and then he slammed into the wall and broke. Open.


    Ye Chen was taken aback at once, turned his head and saw Su Xiyue hiding behind the door, looking at him with embarrassment, and said angrily: "Su Xiyue, are you crazy? Are you trying to murder her husband? what."


    "I thought it was a thief. How could it be you? You didn''t know if you came in and said, it shocked me."


    An unnatural look appeared on Su Xiyue''s face.


    Why did this guy come to the company at night?


    "Am I scaring you? You scared me."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Have you ever seen that stupid thief steal something and open the door blatantly? Besides, aren''t there security guards on duty below? You think they are eating dry food."


    "Well, it''s my fault, let''s go."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, turned and walked towards the desk, and said as he walked: "It''s so late, what are you doing in the company?"


    "Isn''t it that I''m afraid that you are tired from work, and I will bring you supper?"


    Ye Chen lifted the lunch box in his hand and motioned.


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said lightly: "I have already eaten, and there is nothing wrong. You will go back first, and I will go back when I finish my work."


    "Have you eaten it? Just forget it if you lie to Wang Ma. You still want to hide your husband from my eyes. I don''t understand what you look like at work?"


    Ye Chen walked to the desk, looked at the strong coffee in the cup, frowned and said, "You drank these coffees at night and drank strong coffee on an empty stomach. You are not afraid of stomach pain. Eat supper while it''s hot. "


    "I''m not hungry yet."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiyue made a strange cry in her stomach, which was clearly audible in the quiet office.


    Su Xiyue raised her head subconsciously, and she saw Ye Chen''s smile, her face suddenly showing embarrassment.


    "You put the meal down first, and I will eat it later."


    Su Xiyue said with a flushed face, her face extremely embarrassed.


    "Do you think I will believe you?"


    Ye Chen put the supper on the table, reached out and took the file in front of Su Xiyue.


    "Ye Chen, you give it back to me, I will finish it immediately."


    Su Xiyue gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and said angrily.


    "Work is not in a hurry at this time, you eat your meal first, I will return the documents to you.


    Ye Chen shook the file in his hand and said with a smile.


    Seeing the smug smile on Ye Chen''s face, Su Xiyue got angry, gave Ye Chen a vicious look, and said angrily: "I won''t eat."


    Hey, I''m still competing with him.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and walked towards Su Xiyue with a threatening expression.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen warily.


    "Now give me a good meal, or do you want me to take some tough measures?"


    Ye Chen smirked: "For example, let me feed you personally."


    "Ye Chen, you are shameless."


    Su Xiyue''s face became stiff, and she said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 351： Hobby

    Under Ye Chen''s hegemony, Su Xiyue thought over and over again, but chose to compromise.


    He still knows Ye Chen''s temperament. If she doesn''t eat this meal obediently, he will put her in his arms and feed her in person without saying a word. Su Xiyue feels crazy when she thinks of this. Up.


    The key is that lone men and widows live in the same room. If something is happening, she really can''t do anything about it if he gets a wolf, and the consequences can hardly be imagined.


    "It''s okay if I don''t do this long ago, I have to waste my tongue."


    Ye Chen curled his lips, opened the lunch box casually, and put the supper on the table next to him.


    The supper prepared by Wang Ma was quite hearty, with three dishes and one soup, all of Su Xiyue''s favorite flavors.


    Because of work, Su Xiyue didn��t eat anything at noon. She has been drinking coffee until now. She was already hungry and hungry. Su Xiyue swallowed her throat, got up and sat down by the table. .


    Ye Chen handed the chopsticks to Su Xiyue, and said sternly, "Your task now is to finish the meal on the table. You are not allowed to work until you finish it."


    "Do you think I am a pig?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the three dishes and one soup in front of her eyes, her eyes were dark, and she couldn''t wait to pour all the food in front of him into his mouth.


    How could she finish eating so many meals.


    But Ye Chen was extremely determined in this respect. Su Xiyue took the chopsticks and poked the rice in the bowl fiercely, and ate it angrily, as if the delicious meal in front of him was Ye Chen. .


    Taking advantage of this effort, Ye Chen sat at the desk, flipped through the plans Su Xiyue had made in the past few days, and nodded with admiration.


    Judging from his eyes, Su Xiyue''s plan is absolutely perfect. Various factors have been taken into consideration, making him feel ashamed.


    Sure enough, it is a well-known business goddess in China Shipping. This product of Meiling is definitely going to shine in Su Xiyue''s hands.


    After a while, Su Xiyue put down her chopsticks, feeling her belly bulged, lying on the sofa, clutching her belly, she didn''t want to move anymore, she swears that this is definitely what she ate during this time The most once.


    "Finished?"


    Seeing Su Xiyue put down her chopsticks, Ye Chen lay lazily on the sofa, and asked casually.


    "Yeah." Su Xiyue looked at the leftover food on the table, nodded, her eyes evasive.


    "Today''s performance is good."


    There is not much left of the three dishes and one soup on the table, and Ye Chen is very satisfied with Su Xiyue''s performance tonight.


    The amount of supper Wang Ma made tonight was indeed a bit larger. With Su Xiyue''s appetite, it was good to be able to eat so much. As for this kind of thing, he just talked casually.


    "Wasting food is a shameful thing."


    Under Su Xiyue''s stunned gaze, Ye Chen calmly took the chopsticks used by Su Xiyue and ate the rest of the food cleanly.


    "This is the chopsticks I have used." Su Xiyue''s face flushed, and she gritted her teeth and said, her whole body was about to be mad by Ye Chen.


    "I''m an old husband and wife, there''s nothing to pay attention to." Ye Chen burped and said nonchalantly.


    "Just know that to eat, you will die."


    There was a blush on Su Xiyue��s face. Although she already had a strong immunity to Ye Chen��s shamelessness, she couldn��t help but a hint of shame flashed in her eyes when she saw this situation, and she turned her head. Simply not seeing is clear.


    After Ye Chen finished eating, he washed the lunch box and said with a smile: "The meal is over, it''s getting late, let''s go home."


    Su Xiyue stunned for a moment, and said angrily: "Who said I''m going back, you go back first, I finish my work and go back by myself later."


    "After dinner, you can''t sit and work like this. You have to move around, which is good for strengthening the stomach and digesting food, otherwise the lower abdomen will easily accumulate fat."


    Ye Chen frowned and said, "Besides, how can I be relieved if you go back alone so late."


    "Don''t worry about it." Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "You are my wife, I don''t care who you are."


    Ye Chen said with a domineering look, and then walked to Su Xiyue''s face and hugged her up as soon as he bent over.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing, put me down quickly, I still have to work."


    Su Xiyue''s face turned red, her powder fist slapped Ye Chen''s body, and she said angrily that she was going to be mad with Ye Chen.


    "You can go home and do it again, don''t rush at this moment." Ye Chen said casually.


    "No, you put me down quickly." Su Xiyue said angrily.


    "Don''t be honest, don''t blame your husband for being rude to you."


    Ye Chen''s face was stern, and he stared at Su Xiyue and said.


    "you dare."


    Before Su Xiyue''s words were finished, Ye Chen''s big hand was heavily patted on Su Xiyue''s.


    "Ye Chen, I''m fighting with you."


    Su Xiyue exclaimed, biting at Ye Chen''s arm viciously.


    "Su Xiyue, you are a dog."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and shouted exaggeratedly.


    "I just want to kill you." Su Xiyue snorted coldly, her face full of refreshment.


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, looking at Su Xiyue''s pretty face, he said with a smile: "My wife, I didn''t expect you to have this hobby. We''d better go home and do this kind of thing secretly. I definitely can''t fight it. Fight back, curse but not, lie on the bed and let you bite, how about biting as you want?"


    Su Xiyue froze for a moment, and did not react for a while.


    "Could it be that my wife, do you have any special hobbies that you like to do in the office?"


    Ye Chen put on a look of horror on his face, and said loudly: "If you really want my wife, I will die with the gentleman. Why don''t we go to the lounge next door?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the narrow look in Ye Chen''s eyes, recalled what she had just said, and instantly understood what Ye Chen said.


    "Ye Chen, I want to die with you."


    Su Xiyue let out a sudden roar, and the fangs and claws grabbed Ye Chen, with a determined look in her eyes.


    "Wife, I was wrong, please forgive me."


    Ye Chen yelled exaggeratedly, and then Ye Chen''s miserable cry came from the office.


    After a long time, Su Xiyue walked out of the office with a bag in his hands and a face of frost. Ye Chen followed behind with a miserable expression. The skin on the surface had been pinched and turned red. Obviously Ye Chen suffered in the office. Extremely brutal torture.


    Along the way, Su Xiyue had a cold face, and did not say a word to Ye Chen. The chill that radiated from her body made Ye Chen feel a little trembling.


    Just returned to the villa, Wang Ma looked at Ye Chen''s miserable Yang Zi, and said in shock: "Auntie, what''s wrong with your face, what happened on the road?"


    "Hey, it''s hard to say in one word."


    Ye Chen cried and said in grief.


    "Deserve it."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen coldly, snorted coldly, and went upstairs with a frosty face, and soon there was a huge door-closing sound from upstairs.

 Chapter 352： auctions

    The auction time is set at noon today, and the venue is set at the world-famous Sotheby''s auction house.


    Ye Chen took a leave, got up early and changed into formal clothes. After making an appointment with Wang Ziyu, he drove to Avril Lavigne''s hotel and was about to pick her up for the auction.


    After waiting in the car for an hour, Ye Chen saw Avril Lavigne wearing a rather formal dress and walked over.


    When Avril Lavigne approached, Ye Chen''s eyes lit up, and a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Avril Lavigne''s dress has definitely been carefully selected. She wore a black strapless long dress. The hem of the skirt was curved from high to low, making it elegant and slightly puffy.


    In order to prevent others from recognizing her true face, Avril deliberately changed her face slightly, her golden hair slid down in front of her, her sharp face and bright eyes, like a nobleman walking in the dark.


    Ye Chen looked at Avril Lavigne who appeared in front of him, and a wry smile flashed in his eyes.


    He could already imagine that Avril Lavigne appeared at the auction, and everyone looked at it.


    "Avril Lavigne, you are too slow."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, concealed the look in his eyes, and said helplessly.


    "Hades, waiting for women is the demeanor that a gentleman must have." Avril Lavigne covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I''m not a gentleman, if you come out a while later, I''ll go up and drag you away."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    "What a rough person."


    Avril Lavigne glanced at Ye Chen bitterly, then turned around in front of Ye Chen, and chuckled softly: "Hades, how is my appearance like this?"


    "very nice."


    Ye Chen told the truth.


    When it comes to dressing, there are few people in the world that can compare to Avril Lavigne. No way, who makes her a beauty.


    "Hmph, you can talk." Avril snorted and sat in the co-pilot.


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face, and he drove towards the Sotheby''s auction house.


    Sotheby''s Auction House is one of the top auction houses in the world. Whether it is security equipment or reputation, it is worthy of the trust of many people.


    The Sotheby''s branch in China Shipping is located in the suburbs and covers a large area. It is the largest auction house in China Shipping and has a strong influence throughout China.


    The auction house is not only large, but also fully equipped. Aside from the auction hall, it is like a large clubhouse, bar, casino, and other entertainment facilities you can think of. There is no shortage here.


    If you want to enter Sotheby''s auction house, you need not only a member introduction, but also a proof of funds. Only those who meet the requirements of the auction house are eligible to enter the auction house.


    Therefore, all those who can participate in this auction are members of the upper class of China Shipping.


    Within half an hour, Ye Chen and Avril arrived at their destination. As soon as they got off the bus, Wang Ziyu said with a dissatisfaction: "Brother Chen, why are you here now? The auction will begin soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Ziyu saw Avril getting out of the car, and stood there in a daze.


    Although Wang Zi Yugui is one of the four young people in China Sea, and countless women, he has never seen such a stunning beauty as Avril Lavigne, and that unique charm immediately fascinated Wang Zi Yu.


    "Brother Chen, who is this beauty?"


    Wang Ziyu recovered, pulled Ye Chen aside, and said with excitement.


    "Why, your heart moved?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Wang Ziyu who looked like Brother Pig, and poured cold water relentlessly, "Don''t think about this woman."


    "When I saw her at the first glance, I felt that my silent heart had begun to recover."


    Wang Ziyu flushed with excitement, and said unconvinced: "Brother Chen, you don''t look down on people. How can I say that Wang Ziyu is also one of the four young people in China. It can be considered to be half of your skill. Maybe you have a chance. It."


    Ye Chen curled his lips, embarrassed to hit Wang Ziyu.


    Not to mention the identity of the twelve lord gods of Avril Lavigne, as her royal noble status, Wang Ziyu has no chance at all.


    Although the two deliberately stayed far away, Wang Ziyu''s words still passed clearly into Avril''s ears.


    Avril Lavigne raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, walked gracefully in front of the two of them, stretched out her hand to hold Ye Chen''s arm, leaned against him with a touch of affection, smiled and said to Wang Ziyu: "Hello My name is Avril, Ye Chen��s friend."


    Wang Ziyu swallowed his throat, looked at Ye Chen with a dull expression, and said with a weeping face: "Brother Chen, you are still amazing. I am willing to bow down to the wind, my little brother. Pity the first love I just sprouted, was ruthlessly crushed by you."


    He had only met a few times, and he had never seen the woman next to Ye Chen. One was more beautiful than the other. Wang Ziyu was completely convinced.


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said angrily: "You lied to the ghost of your first love, stop talking nonsense here, go in quickly."


    Wang Ziyu took Ye Chen and Avril into the door of the auction house with a depressed look. As soon as he entered, there were two rows of beauties in red cheongsam standing on both sides of the corridor. After seeing them coming in, he immediately bent over. , Said respectfully in unison: "Welcome."


    The sound is crisp and beautiful, well-trained, and they are all first-class beauties.


    But at this time, Ye Chen didn''t have time to pay attention to the beauties in front of him. In his peripheral vision, he saw the Suzaku and Baihu standing not far away in dresses. It seemed that he knew that he was here deliberately waiting for him.


    "Zi Yu, wait for me here."


    Ye Chen patted Avril Lavigne, whispered to Wang Ziyu, and then walked straight to Suzaku.


    "The surroundings of the venue have been arranged, but Apollo''s whereabouts have not been discovered yet."


    After Ye Chen walked over, Suzaku said softly, his face full of worry.


    Ye Chen thought for a moment, and said softly: "Since the Vermillion Bird Jade Pei is here, Apollo will definitely come. We can just wait and see. When the time comes, you only need to cooperate with my actions. I will take care of Apollo. Act without authorization, it is difficult for me to take care of you when it is critical."


    Bai Hu and Suzaku glanced at each other and nodded.


    Although it hurts people, they really can''t help Apollo. At this stage, they can only do so.


    While Ye Chen was talking with Zhu Que, a group of people walked into the door of the conference hall. The two people walking in front were Lu Tianyu and Zhao Yuanhao. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Wang Ziyu waiting beside them.


    Frozen, the two walked towards Wang Ziyu in unison.


    At this time, Wang Ziyu also saw Lu Tianyu and Zhao Yuanhao who were walking over, his face suddenly became gloomy, and a chill flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 353： Apollo appeared

    These days, the Wang family was furious because of the affairs of Mr. Wang, and carried out strong revenge against the Lu family, which caused the Lu family''s industry to shrink on a large scale.


    Naturally, the Lu family would not admit to this situation. The two families are now in dire straits ~ hot, and even the situation in China Shipping is a bit ups and downs.


    When the enemy meets, they naturally blush.


    But Wang Ziyu''s surprise was that Lu Tianyu actually got together with Zhao Yuanhao, which had to make him vigilant.


    Even if the Wang family is the strongest among the four major families, if the Lu family and the Zhao family join forces, it will be difficult for the Wang family to gain any advantage. For the Wang family, this is definitely a huge threat.


    "Hey, it''s a coincidence. Isn''t this Young Master Wang? I didn''t expect you to join this auction."


    With a smile on Lu Tianyu''s face, he walked over with Zhao Yuanhao and greeted him, but his eyes subconsciously looked at Avril Lavigne standing next to him, and his eyes lit up.


    "If you can come, why can''t I come? Could it be that Sotheby''s still cannot be opened by your Lu family."


    Wang Ziyu snorted coldly, and said with a gloomy expression.


    Lu Tianyu didn''t get angry, and said with a smile: "I heard that Grandpa Wang suddenly became seriously ill a few days ago, and I don''t know how he is recovering now. There are so many things during this period that I don''t have time to visit. Shao Wang must forgive me ."


    Wang Ziyu''s face was sullen, his eyes flashed with chill, and he said in a cold voice, "Lu Tianyu, don''t be too proud of this. My Wang family won''t let this matter go."


    "Then I will wait and see."


    Now that he had torn his face, Lu Tianyu stopped pretending.


    These days, the Lu Family''s losses were huge, and all branches began to complain, and the spearhead was directed at Lu Tianyu, which made him feel a lot of pressure.


    Had it not been for Lu Yuan''s support, I am afraid that his identity as the heir of the Lu family would be threatened. If he ran into Wang Ziyu today, he would naturally not have a good face.


    Finally, there was a chance to disgust Wang Ziyu, he naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    Zhao Yuanhao stood by and watched the two people arguing with interest, silently.


    This is a affair between the Lu family and the Wang family. Although the Zhao family and the Lu family were close due to certain things during this period, he was also happy to see the result of the situation before him. Not bad.


    After Zhuque and Ye Chen finished talking, they hurriedly left with Baihu. They must ensure the safety of the Zhuque jade pendant to prevent it from being taken away by Apollo in advance.


    Ye Chen looked at the swords of Wang Ziyu and Lu Tianyu, a strange color flashed in his eyes, walked over slowly, and said with a light smile: "Isn''t this Lu Shao? It''s been a long time."


    Lu Tianyu and Zhao Yuanhao looked at Ye Chen who came by, their expressions changed slightly, especially Lu Tianyu, their expressions instantly turned pale.


    Ye Chen slapped him in public a few days ago, making him a joke in the Chinese society of the Chinese society. He still remembers it still fresh, and many people talked about it behind his back, which made him lose face.


    Lu Tianyu snorted coldly, turned around and wanted to leave, Ye Chen showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and stood in front of Lu Tianyu with a step, jokingly: "Lu Shao, do you want to leave without saying hello? ?"


    "Ye Chen, don''t be too arrogant, be careful to run into a big somersault."


    Lu Tianyu snorted coldly and glanced at Ye Chen sullenly, leaving a ruthless remark on his face, then walked around Ye Chen with Zhao Yuanhao and walked into the venue.


    There has already been some good news from Longhu Mountain. I believe that it will not take long for a master to go down the mountain to deal with Ye Chen. Now he is head-to-head with Ye Chen. No matter how he looks at it, he is at a disadvantage. Since there is nothing to do with Ye Chen now, Simply not seeing is clear, but also saving upset.


    Ye Chen looked at Lu Tianyu''s back, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. It seems that the Lu Family has not done much research on how to deal with him during this period. After this period of time is finished, he will have to fight the Lu Family well.


    "Let''s go in too."


    Ye Chen said to Wang Ziyu. The three of them walked towards the venue. Avril put her arms around Ye Chen and asked in a low voice, "Is that woman from the Dragon Soul?"


    Ye Chen nodded, this time I still need Avril''s help, and there is nothing to conceal about this matter.


    "This time, Dragon Soul did not send any masters. It seems that Apollo needs us to solve it by ourselves."


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face, and the Dragon Soul seemed to have gotten him right, and would help because of Vermillion Bird Jade Pei.


    "Three, please."


    At this time, the waitress respectfully pointed to a luxurious door, and the two male waiters standing outside immediately pulled the doorknob, opened the door, and gestured inside.


    What greeted everyone was a hall of several hundred square meters, with white and gold as the main color, luxurious and gorgeous, full of luxurious atmosphere.


    There are already many people sitting on the seats on the first floor of the hall. All men, women and children, all of them are dressed gorgeously, graceful and luxurious. Everyone has a smile on their faces and they are talking to each other.


    On the second floor of the hall, there are several large boxes. Only the top wealthy families of China Overseas can have exclusive boxes here. Ye Chen glanced at it casually and saw Zhao Yuanhao and Lu Tianyu.


    The moment Ye Chen and the three of them walked into the venue, they naturally attracted the attention of many people. Many people''s eyes were attracted by the charm of Avril Lavigne, and the voice of the entire venue fell silent.


    "Who is this woman? So beautiful."


    "Who is the man he is holding? How come I haven''t seen it."


    "Another flower is stuck in the cow dung."


    Noisy discussions suddenly came from the crowd, and countless pairs of eyes fixed on Avril Lavigne.


    "That''s Shao Wang''s friend, shut up anyone who doesn''t want to die."


    Many people recognized Wang Ziyu who was standing next to him, their expressions changed, and they all bowed their heads and repeatedly yelled at the ignorant companions nearby.


    If you can stand with Wang Ziyu, you don''t need to think about it, you know that they must also be the son of a big family. Such a big woman is not something they can covet.


    The whole venue was quiet for an instant, with only some faint comments.


    Under the leadership of the waitress, Ye Chen and the three went up to the second floor and came to a luxurious box.


    This box is in a very good location, very close to the stage. Looking down from the window of the box, the whole hall has a panoramic view, which is very convenient for Ye Chen''s actions today.


    "Hades, I feel the breath of Apollo."


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne suddenly became serious, and said softly.


    Ye Chen''s face condensed, and he looked towards the door of the hall. Sure enough, a group of foreigners walked in. A young man standing in the middle of the crowd was the Apollo he had met not long ago.


    Feeling Ye Chen''s scorching eyes, Apollo suddenly raised his head and looked at the box where Ye Chen was. The eyes of the two immediately collided.

 Chapter 354： No comparison, no harm

    Apollo''s face instantly became a little gloomy, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Why is he here? A coincidence?"


    This thought flashed through Apollo''s mind, but after seeing Ye Chen''s indifferent expression, he instantly denied it.


    Ye Chen was not surprised at all about his appearance at this auction house, but rather indifferent. This already shows the strangeness.


    "It seems that he already knows the purpose of my trip."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Apollo''s eyes, and a strong pressure flashed across his body. Several foreigners who accompanied him trembled. Seeing Apollo''s gloomy face, he felt a little confused.


    "My lord, what''s wrong with you?"


    A blond white man standing next to Apollo asked with a puzzled look.


    Apollo retracted his gaze, looked at the leading man next to him, and asked faintly: "Ferson, how is the money prepared?"


    "My lord, according to your request, the money has been prepared, and one hundred million has been credited to the account."


    Ferson said respectfully.


    "One hundred million is not enough, at least five hundred million or more are prepared."


    Apollo frowned and said lightly.


    Such an ordinary jade pendant, if Ye Chen does not intervene, it can be won without using ten million yuan. One hundred million is completely guaranteed to be foolproof. After all, in the hands of ordinary people, this is just an ordinary jade pendant. No matter how big a local tyrant, he would never spend tens of millions on an ordinary jade pendant.


    But he only ignored Ye Chen''s variable. Since he appeared in the meeting place, he might have come prepared, and in a hurry, the 100 million in his hand might not be enough.


    He took a great risk to enter China, and he was bound to win this Vermillion Bird Jade Pendant, and he must not allow a little mistake.


    "Five hundred million? My lord, there is not much time left before the auction. I am afraid it will be difficult to get five hundred million in one time."


    Hearing what Apollo said, Ferson''s face changed, and he felt a little weird, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Apollo looked cold, and stared at Ferson closely, his eyes seemed to be beating with bright fire, and he said faintly: "I don''t want to listen to these excuses. I only want the results, Ferson, can''t meet my requirements, you You should know the consequences."


    Ferson shuddered, swallowed his throat, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, a cold sweat came out of his forehead, gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, I know, I''m going to prepare now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ferson led a few people out of the venue hurriedly, while Apollo, led by the waitress, came to the box on the second floor. I don��t know if it was a coincidence. The box where Apollo was located happened to be in Ye Chen. Next to.


    Apollo appeared in front of the window and glanced at Avril, who was standing next to Ye Chen. A strange color flashed in his eyes. There was always a familiar feeling in his heart. He frowned. When he was about to calm down and think, he was caught by Ye Chen. Interrupted.


    "Apollo, it''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect you to participate in an auction of this level."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Apollo snorted coldly, his face suddenly gloomy, and said coldly: "Hades, you leave now, and let me accept your favor."


    When Avril Lavigne heard the words, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. She did not expect that a proud person like Apollo would promise such a high price for this auction.


    It should be understood that as long as the twelve main gods do not fall, although they will not reach the same life span as the heavens and the earth, they have a longer life span than those of the blood races.


    If you can get the favor of a main god, let alone the promise of Apollo, who ranks high in strength among the main gods, it is definitely a treasure that money cannot be exchanged for.


    "Sorry, that jade pendant is my treasure of China, and I am sure to get it."


    Ye Chen smiled indifferently and said straightforwardly.


    Sure enough, he already knew.


    Apollo''s heart squatted, his face suddenly gloomy, and with a cold snort, he turned and returned to his seat, with a flash of thought in his eyes.


    Ye Chen closed the window, pinched with both hands, his lips moved slightly, and then a white light radiated from Ye Chen''s body, turning into an invisible ball, enveloping the entire room.


    Apollo sitting in the box next to him suddenly opened his eyes, frowned, and then snorted and closed his eyes.


    Avril Lavigne''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and she curiously asked, "Is this the Eastern technique?"


    "Well, with this circle, you can isolate the outside detection, even Apollo, it is impossible to hide our detection and overhear our conversation."


    A confident smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Since being promoted to Xiantian, there are many practical magic techniques Ye Chen can use in the dragon pattern ring. Although it has no power, it still has some miraculous effects at certain times.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen glared at Avril, "You are too bold, just expose it to Apollo."


    "Don''t underestimate this young lady''s disguise, as long as I don''t use divine power, even Apollo won''t recognize me."


    Avril Lavigne glanced at Ye Chen and said confidently.


    "Brother Chen, what else do you guys say, I don''t understand at all."


    What Wang Ziyu was listening to was in the clouds and mist, with a confused face, he grabbed a dried fruit on the table and stuffed it into his mouth, muttering.


    "Eat your food well, and think about how to take photos of that hundred-year-old ginseng next."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "Lu Tianyu might make trouble in it. Be careful."


    "Compared with financial resources, my Wang family is not afraid of their Lu family. Besides, isn''t this brother Chen you? The young masters of the Tianyun consortium, Lu Tianyu and Zhao Yuanhao together are not as rich as you, so what am I afraid of? ."


    Wang Ziyu said with a smile.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and a look of helplessness flashed across his face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, good noon everyone."


    At this moment, a woman in a black dress and long skirt walked onto the stage and then bowed slightly to everyone.


    "It turned out that Miss Ai Ai came to preside over this auction. This time it really didn''t come in vain."


    Wang Ziyu didn''t know when he slipped into the window, looked at the woman on the stage, and exclaimed: "I haven''t seen it for so long, it''s still so exciting."


    "Is this woman very famous? I think it''s very common."


    Ye Chen glanced at it casually. It was indeed a pretty woman, but there would be no harm if there was no comparison. Compared with Avril Lavigne next to her, both her face and temperament were quite different, and the two were compared. Ye Chen couldn''t afford to be interested.


    When Wang Ziyu heard this, almost a mouthful of blood came out, and his face was full of depression.

 Chapter 355： Contend

    "Brother Chen, you think everyone is like you, and there are confidantes like Miss Avril everywhere."


    Wang Ziyu glanced at Avril Lavigne, and said with jealousy: "You always have to consider how we people feel."


    Ye Chen touched his nose, and when Wang Ziyu said that, it was really the same.


    "Li Aiai is China��s most famous host. There are tens of thousands of fans all over the country, and this woman has a deep background. There has not been a scandal for so many years. I did not expect to be invited over this time. The host of the auction, Sotheby''s has made a big deal this time."


    Wang Ziyu was astounded and looked at Li Aiai on the stage, his eyes full of appreciation.


    "This time the auction will be hosted by me. Please take care of it."


    Li Aiai''s voice spread throughout the hall, and immediately caused a large group of young people to cheer.


    "I won''t talk too much nonsense. Now there is the first auction item for auction, a Qing Dynasty blue and white porcelain."


    As soon as Li Aiai''s voice fell, a beauty wearing a cheongsam came out holding a glass box covered with red cloth and placed it on the stage table.


    Li Aiai stepped forward to open the box and uncovered the red cloth on it. Suddenly, a beautifully crafted blue and white porcelain appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, on the big stage behind her, a picture of the porcelain and text appeared. Introduction.


    After Li Aiai briefly introduced the origin of the porcelain, he smiled and said: "This lot starts at 100,000 yuan, and there is no ceiling. Each time the price increase is not less than 10,000 yuan, now the auction starts."


    As soon as Li Aiai''s voice fell, the big bosses who liked porcelain collection began to bid for prices.


    "One hundred thousand!"


    "One hundred and ten thousand."


    "One hundred and fifty thousand."


    After a while, the price rose.


    The worst of those who can participate in this auction is worth several million, and the reputation of Sotheby��s auction house is trustworthy. There are basically no fake auctions. The price is naturally rising, and many owners are fighting fiercely. Grab it.


    I have to say that this woman named Li Aiai is not simple. She is very adept at adjusting the atmosphere between the courts. With a smile and a smile, the prices off the court will soar. When the price stagnates, Li Ai Ai always sends a smile to the person who raised the price, and immediately makes the back of him feel refreshed and feel more face.


    Therefore, a piece of porcelain that was originally worth more than 100,000 yuan was photographed for 500,000 yuan, and it was finally bought by a big boss.


    Ye Chen shook his head, sat on a chair, and flipped through the auction book on the table. Today''s auction items are almost dozens of pieces, including calligraphy, Ru porcelain, jade, and pearls.


    The value of this piece of porcelain can only be said to be an appetizer, and there are many expensive auction items later.


    But apart from that piece of Vermillion Bird jade pendant, there was no auction item that attracted Ye Chen. He simply closed his eyes and sat on the chair, preparing for the next battle. On the contrary, Wang Ziyu took a few gadgets and enthusiastic hands.


    After not knowing how long, Wang Ziyu''s goal this time, a hundred years of wild ginseng was put on the stage.


    Once the ginseng reaches its age, its value begins to double up, especially for this wild ginseng, whose age has reached one hundred and fifty years, and its medicinal effects are quite amazing.


    But after the amazingly valuable wild ginseng was brought up, most of the people present were hesitant, and Yu Guang glanced at Wang Ziyu''s room on the second floor, and the venue fell into calm.


    The news of Mr. Wang��s serious illness spread throughout Zhonghai, and no one knew it. What''s more, before Wang Ziyu came, he let out the wind, and he was bound to win this wild ginseng. Therefore, although many people were jealous, they were unanimous. No one quoted.


    Li Aiai also got the news in advance, and had already anticipated the situation before him, with a smile on his face, and his eyes turned to the second floor.


    With a satisfied look on Wang Ziyu''s face, he said faintly: "Three million."


    A hundred years of wild ginseng, the theoretical value is about this price, Wang Ziyu''s identity is placed here, naturally will not account for the price of the auction house.


    "Wang Shao bid three million. Is anyone bidding? If not, this hundred-year-old wild ginseng will belong to Wang Shao."


    Li Aiai smiled and said, judging from her face, she knew that she was satisfied with the price.


    "Three million once, three million twice, three..."


    "four million."


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the venue, interrupting Li Aiai''s words.


    All the people present were stunned, their expressions changed slightly, and there were people who dared to bid Wang Shao?


    Everyone looked at the place where the sound came from, and the person who was born to bid for the price was Lu Tianyu. Suddenly, the expressions of all the people present were a bit excited, and their faces were full of the look of watching the show.


    Wang Ziyu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and said coldly: "Five million."


    "Six million." Lu Tianyu increased the price again.


    "Seven million."


    Wang Ziyu''s face suddenly turned blue, slapped on the table, gritted his teeth and said, then looked at the box where Lu Tianyu was not far away, and said angrily: "Lu Tianyu, don''t go too far."


    "Wang Shao, where are you talking about? The higher the auction price is, you don''t understand the truth."


    A faint smile appeared on Lu Tianyu''s face, and said with a smile, "Ten million."


    All the people present took a breath. A hundred-year-old wild ginseng was photographed for a sky-high price of 10 million. It seems that Lu Tianyu is determined to compete with Wang Ziyu today.


    "Fifteen million."


    Wang Ziyu took a deep breath, his face was pale, and gritted his teeth and said: "Lu Tianyu, there is something you are quoting."


    Lu Tianyu was right that he was bound to get this wild ginseng, so he deliberately bid up the price, but the old man Wang urgently needed this wild ginseng to restore his body, even if the price was high, Wang Ziyu had to grit his teeth and follow.


    "Wang Shao is generous, Lu admire, this wild ginseng, Lu will not fight."


    Lu Tianyu smiled refreshingly and gave up the offer.


    Lu Tianyu still understands the truth that it is too late, and Lu Tianyu is already very refreshed to see Wang Ziyu deflated.


    Moreover, although the hundred-year-old wild ginseng is precious, it is not very scarce. In this competition, if Wang Ziyu gives up the offer, he will be stupid.


    "Congratulations, Shao Wang, for photographing this wild ginseng at a price of 15 million yuan."


    As soon as the hammer fell, Li Aiai announced the result with a smile on his face.


    "Damn, Lu Tianyu, I will never finish with you this time."


    Wang Ziyu gritted his teeth, slapped him on the table, and said angrily.


    What could have been photographed for 3 million, was so mixed up by Lu Tianyu, and he lost 12 million for no reason. Although his Wang family was wealthy, it was enough to make him heartache.


    "Ziyu, the auction has just begun, so there are opportunities behind the venue."


    Ye Chen was also angered by Lu Tianyu''s naked provocation, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said lightly.

 Chapter 356： Fuck you

    "Brother Yu, this trick of yours is so dark that you have caused Wang Ziyu to lose more than ten million for no reason. You don''t know, Wang Ziyu''s face just turned blue."


    In Lu Tianyu''s box, a Lu family''s kid smiled and said beside Lu Tianyu.


    Lu Tianyu picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip, sneered, and said faintly: "It''s just over ten million. His Wang family is rich and generous, it''s nothing."


    That being said, Lu Tianyu still showed a refreshing look on his face for allowing Wang Ziyu to suffer such a dark loss.


    The people at the venue were still immersed in the confrontation between Wang Ziyu and Lu Tianyu just now, waving their hands and pulling out 15 million to buy 100-year-old wild ginseng. I am afraid that only the Wang family has such a big deal.


    At this moment, two beauties in cheongsam came up with two plates and placed them on the table in the center of the stage.


    Li Aiai removed the red cloth covering it, and it was a pair of green jade bracelets.


    Now there are many experts who know jadeite. Seeing a pair of top-quality jade bracelets on the stage, they took a breath and said in horror: "A good-quality ice-type jade bracelet."


    After seeing the pair of bracelets, Ye Chen showed a strange look on his face, and then looked at Wang Ziyu.


    Wang Ziyu grinned and naturally understood what Ye Chen wanted to express. He nodded and said, "This pair of bracelets is the piece of ice jade that you opened last time, Brother Chen. You took out two pairs of bracelets in total. This time I get a pair and sell it first, and it will definitely sell for a big price."


    Ye Chen nodded, then looked towards the stage.


    A smile flashed in Li Aiai''s eyes, and she smiled and said, "This time the lot is a pair of ice jade bracelets. The water quality is good, and the green is very positive. It is definitely a rare jade bracelet in recent years. And this pair of bracelets were taken out of the same piece of jade. What are you waiting for? The starting price is five million, and each increase in price must not be less than one hundred thousand."


    With the starting price of 5 million yuan, everyone immediately took a breath, and the auction went to this extent. This pair of bracelets is definitely the most valuable auction item now.


    In recent years, because high-quality jadeite has become less and less, all high-quality jadeite bracelets have been met but not expected. As soon as this pair of ice-type jadeite bracelets appeared, they were immediately scrambled by many local tyrants.


    "five million."


    "Five and five million."


    "Six million."


    The price soared all the way, and several local tyrants and big bosses were red-faced, and soon the price soared to 10 million.


    "Brother Yu, this is the pair of bracelets that Auntie is fond of." A child of the Lu family looked at the pair of jade bracelets on the stage and said softly.


    "Yeah." Lu Tianyu nodded.


    He came this time, except for the disgusting Wang Ziyu, to buy the pair of jade bracelets for his mother Yang Cuiyu.


    In a few days, it will be Yang Cuiyu��s birthday. Her mother has no other hobbies, but likes jade jewelry. Not long ago, I saw the auction book of this auction and I saw this pair of jade bracelets at a glance. Tell him to buy this pair of bracelets.


    Lu Tianyu was about to buy these bracelets, just in time to give Yang Cuiyu a birthday gift.


    Looking at the scramble downstairs, Lu Tianyu frowned, and said faintly: "Twenty million."


    "Twenty million? Who is such a tyrant."


    The crowd who had been vying for the price was suddenly stunned, turned around and found that it was the price quoted by the box where Lu Shao was.


    Li Aiai''s eyes were full of smiles, and she said in a flattering voice: "Shao Lu bid 20 million, is there anyone else?"


    The others in the room looked at each other, and no one dared to make an offer. For a while, the venue suddenly became quiet.


    "If no one makes an offer, this pair of bracelets will be photographed by Shao Lu."


    Li Aiai scanned the venue with a pair of bright eyes and said in a defiant voice.


    This time, no matter how Li Aiai mobilized the atmosphere, the whole venue was still quiet, no one spoke, and no one dared to bid.


    The bosses who were eyeing the pair of jade bracelets before, at this time are like frosted eggplants.


    Who would dare to pull his teeth out of the things that Lu''s fancy? Isn''t that looking for death?


    At this time, many people quietly looked at Wang Ziyu''s box, looking like they were waiting for something.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, a price was quoted in Wang Ziyu''s box.


    "thirty million."


    The people present suddenly became excited, their eyes converged on Lu Tianyu''s box, full of expressions of watching the show.


    "Thirty-five million."


    Lu Tianyu''s face was a little stiff, he gritted his teeth and burst out the price.


    A look of excitement suddenly appeared on Wang Ziyu''s face, and he sneered: "Lu Tianyu actually took a fancy to these bracelets. Today, I won''t cheat him. I will take his last name today."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and whispered softly, "Then come directly to a big wave and bid 50 million."


    Wang Ziyu froze for a moment and hesitated: "Will it be too high? What if he doesn''t follow it."


    "Anyway, it''s our stuff, it''s a loss of handling fees to lose his face." Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Okay, just listen to Brother Chen, cheating him to death."


    Hearing this, Wang Ziyu showed a smirk on his face, and said arrogantly: "Forty million, Lu Tianyu, I advise you not to fight with this young master. Lao Tzu will decide on this pair of bracelets."


    After being taunted by Wang Ziyu in front of so many people, Lu Tianyu''s face suddenly became cold, and he said coldly: "Forty-five million."


    "Six million."


    Wang Ziyu sneered and said disdainfully: "Lu Tianyu, when did you get so **** off, or did you not have enough funds in the Lu family? If it is really tight, do you want your brother to lend you something?"


    Lu Tianyu''s face suddenly turned pale, and he slapped him on the table.


    "Brother Yu, this price has exceeded our budget."


    A young man next to him swallowed his throat and said softly.


    Lu Tianyu squinted his eyes, glanced at him severely, and snorted coldly.


    In front of so many people, Lu Tianyu still couldn''t make it. What''s more, the pair of bracelets, Yang Cuiyu, had been nagging in front of him for a long time, and it was not a problem to go back empty-handed.


    "Seventy million."


    Lu Tianyu clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and said.


    This is already his highest psychological price, and if it is higher, he can only give up.


    Ye Chen saw the expression on Lu Tianyu''s face very clearly through the room, and then shook his head at Wang Ziyu.


    Wang Ziyu knew immediately. Then he looked at Lu Tianyu''s room and laughed: "Shao Lu is really proud and generous, and Wang admires him. Since Shao Lu likes my pair of jade bracelets so much, if I fight with you again, It seems that I am not being honest, and I laughed at the 70 million."


    Hearing Wang Ziyu''s cheerful laughter, everyone present suddenly froze, and then looked at Lu Tianyu''s box with a strange look on their faces.


    This pair of bracelets actually belonged to Wang Ziyu?


    It was worth thirty or forty million at most, and Lu Tianyu actually spent seventy million, and he was settled on this big one.


    When Lu Tianyu heard the discussion below, his face was almost black with anger, and he picked up the tea cup on the table and slammed it on the ground.


    "Wang Ziyu, count you as cruel, you wait for me."


    Lu Tianyu was so angry that a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    With this move, he was ashamed and thrown into the house. He was counted, but he didn''t count it. This was Wang Ziyu''s thing.


    The other young people in the box glanced at each other, and all sat beside them obediently, not daring to breathe, for fear that they would offend Lu Tianyu.

 Chapter 357： Contention

    "Brother Chen, it''s really cool, you didn''t know that Lu Tianyu''s look just now was as uncomfortable as eating shit."


    Sitting in the box, Wang Ziyu was excited like a monkey.


    With this hand, Wang Ziyu made at least tens of millions more. Although the money was ultimately from Ye Chen, in front of so many people, it was more happier to pit Lu Tianyu.


    As the saying goes, Buddha fights for a stick of incense and people fight for a breath.


    I am afraid that the play that Wang Ziyu performed today will soon become a joke of the upper class.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and his face looked very calm.


    The next auction entered into a very strange state. As long as Wang Ziyu and Lu Tianyu had one bid, everyone else in the venue began to remain silent, and no one bid, quietly waiting for the other party. Fight back.


    The other person did not disappoint, and the two immediately began to compete again. There were back and forth for what they earned, but Wang Ziyu had Ye Chen''s help, basically because Wang Ziyu took a big advantage.


    Fortunately, these two people did not make many shots, but it still caused the prices of many auction items to go up a lot. The senior management of the auction was also happy to see this situation, and even Li Aiai teased it from time to time to increase the number of two people. The atmosphere of struggle.


    Under such a cheerful rhythm, it finally talked about the performance of the Vermillion Bird Jade Pei.


    At this time, the dragon pattern ring also started to get a little hot, Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at the jade pendant on the stage with scorching eyes.


    At this time, Ferson finally returned to Apollo''s box with sweat on his face.


    "My lord, something has happened." Ferson walked in anxiously.


    "Don''t tell me anything now, I just want to know how the money is prepared?"


    Apollo sat on the chair, frowned, and said faintly.


    "My lord, it''s a matter of money. Huaxia officials don''t know why they suddenly made a move and blocked our capital operation. Time is too tight. We only made up 150 million."


    Ferson swallowed his throat and said helplessly: "We only have 250 million in circulating funds now."


    Apollo''s face turned gloomy for an instant, slapped the table with a slap, and with a bang, the fine wooden table made of Hainan Huanghuali collapsed in an instant, and a little spark appeared on the cracked wood.


    "Damn dragon soul."


    Apollo''s face was blue, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, only Dragon Soul can make Huaxia officials take action, and only they have this ability.


    "My lord, what should I do now."


    Ferson wiped the sweat from his forehead and whispered.


    "Let''s watch the changes first, and as a last resort, I can only grab it."


    Apollo frowned, a flash of murder in his eyes.


    "Grab?" Ferson''s face changed, and a wry smile leaked from the corner of his mouth.


    For a big man like Apollo, even if he is robbing things at Sotheby''s, I am afraid Sotheby''s dare not say anything.


    But this was in China, and Dragon Soul was already taking care of it. He had to grab something at the auction. Just thinking about it, the consequences would be serious.


    Ferson also knew how important this jade pendant is to Apollo. At this time, he naturally did not dare to dissuade him. He could only pray for 200 million yuan to successfully photograph this jade pendant.


    At this time, Li Aiai had lifted the red cloth on the jade pendant and said: "This jade pendant is definitely the most amazing jade pendant I have ever seen. Many famous jade experts at Sotheby��s have not distinguished this jade pendant. What kind of jade is it? Obviously, this is a rare jade that is one level higher than ordinary jade, and the red bird pattern carved on both sides of the jade pendant is vivid, and it is definitely a precious jade collection."


    "If you like Yupei, don''t miss it. The starting price is one million, and the price increase is not less than one hundred thousand. Now start bidding."


    Li Aiai said with a charming smile.


    The treasure is precious because it is unique, and many people present are obviously interested in this jade.


    "one million."


    "1500000."


    "Two million."


    Many owners who love jade collection have started to bid.


    "Brother Chen, when shall we bid?"


    Wang Ziyu naturally knew that Ye Chen''s goal this time was this jade pendant, and immediately asked.


    "Let them scream first." Ye Chen said lightly.


    Since Apollo hasn''t bid yet, he is naturally not in a hurry.


    "Ten million."


    The moment the two were talking, Lu Tianyu took a fancy to this jade pendant and started to bid.


    In an instant, the meeting place fell silent, and his eyes turned to the private room where Wang Ziyu was.


    "Lu Tianyu is looking for death, he still wants to **** your things from Brother Chen."


    There was a sneer on Wang Ziyu''s face, and he said grinningly.


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out a hand, gestured, Wang Ziyu understood, smiled and quoted the price and said: "50 million."


    Everyone in the venue took a breath, and they were all stunned.


    50 million to buy such a jade pendant that does not know the material, is this money burning?


    "This silly~ force, are you crazy?"


    Lu Tianyu''s face flushed directly, and he cursed in the box.


    Then he calmed down, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Wang Ziyu, who is in the jade business, directly raised the price by 40 million to buy such a jade pendant?


    There must be a ghost, maybe Wang Ziyu knows the origin of this jade pendant.


    Thinking of this, Lu Tianyu gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Sixty million."


    Wang Ziyu frowned and said with a sneer: "Lu Tianyu, an idiot who dares to follow him, is really not afraid of death."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he stretched out a finger.


    Wang Ziyu stunned, and said in shock: "Brother Chen, you are not crazy, just such an ordinary jade pendant, you bid 100 million yuan? The money can''t be wasted like this, right?"


    "What do you know, bid." Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    "It''s your money anyway, how you like to spend it."


    Prince Yu swallowed his throat and slapped his tongue: "One hundred million."


    The audience suddenly boiled, and everyone''s eyes converged on Wang Ziyu''s box, his eyes filled with horror.


    God, the highest bid at this auction was only 90 million, and that piece of auction is a rare treasure, but this jade pendant looks ordinary, but it was even bid 100 million?


    It''s horrible.


    Sure enough, the rich and young, ordinary people like them, can''t guess what these people are thinking.


    Lu Tianyu was stunned, looking at Wang Ziyu''s box, a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Yu, let''s stop following. Maybe it was Wang Ziyu who gave us the set?"


    A young man nearby persuaded.


    Lu Tianyu''s face became stiff, then he sat back in the chair and gave up the offer.


    What he said also made sense, Wang Ziyu and Ye Chen might actually give him a second set, so he didn''t dare to gamble anymore.


    If he gets yawned again this time and loses 100 million, even if he is the heir to the Lu family, he cannot afford such a high price.


    Li Aiai waited for a long time, but did not see Lu Tianyu make another offer. Knowing that the latter had given up, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and then smiled lightly: "One hundred million once, one hundred million twice, one hundred million... ��"


    Just when everyone thought it was a foregone conclusion, Apollo finally started quoting.


    "One hundred and fifty million."


    Obviously some irregular Mandarin echoed in the field, Li Ai Ai''s voice suddenly stopped, and the field instantly calmed down.

 Chapter 358： Superman Hidden in the World

    Everyone was stunned, and the quotation just heard echoed in their minds.


    150 million?


    Oh my god, there are people who dare to compete with Wang Ziyu for something, and even quoted a price of 150 million yuan?


    What kind of rare treasure is this piece of jade, and it has been sold for such a sky-high price?


    The hall suddenly became noisy, and everyone began to discuss enthusiastically.


    Li Aiai''s face also changed slightly, his eyes stopped in the box where Apollo was, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, he had hosted so many auctions, and he had never sold such a high price. Obviously, 150 million is not the final price.


    At Sotheby��s Auction House, all people have been registered. No one can lie about the price at will, otherwise the punishment will be very severe.


    Soon, a staff member came over and said a few words softly, confirming that Box No. 13 is capable of paying such a price.


    Li Aiai took a deep breath, regained a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Box 13 bid 150 million, is there a higher price?"


    Sure enough, Apollo couldn''t help it, Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and stretched out two fingers.


    "Two hundred million."


    Wang Ziyu''s domineering voice echoed in the field, pushing the atmosphere on the field to the top.


    Apollo''s expression turned a little gloomy, he only had 250 million yuan of funds. According to the present form, it was difficult to have a chance to get this jade pendant in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Hades, are you really going to be my enemy?"


    Apollo took a deep breath and looked at the box where Ye Chen was. A cold voice came into Ye Chen''s ear.


    "It seems that Apollo is a little anxious, and even let out a ruthless talk with us, I am afraid his funds are insufficient."


    A strange color flashed in Avril Lavigne''s eyes, she covered her mouth and said with a smile, her eyes full of the look of watching the show.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint arc, looked at Apollo, and said calmly: "The rules of the auction house, the higher the price, if you have the ability, you can fight with me, and you should not talk about things like enemies. Come on, besides, this jade pendant is my treasure of China, so naturally I won''t watch him go abroad."


    A chill flashed in Apollo''s eyes, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Two hundred and fifty million."


    This is all his funds. Apollo obviously regretted it at this time. For a strong and powerful old **** like him, money is a number for him. He had already prepared more than one billion funds in advance. .


    But now he can also put his hope on the next action.


    Everyone took a sigh of relief. Compared with the fight between Wang Ziyu and Lu Tianyu just now, this fight seemed a lot more domineering. One increase in price increased by 50 million, which was simply breaking the sky.


    Many people have begun to inquire about the great **** in Box 13 and he can even compete with a wealthy family like the Wang family.


    Ye Chen looked at Apollo''s desperate look on his face, sneered, walked to the window, and said faintly: "Three hundred million."


    "It turned out to be 300 million."


    "What kind of baby is this, actually worth 300 million?"


    "Is it crazy, or is this world crazy?"


    Although all the people present were elites of the upper class, they were worth a lot of money. 300 million yuan is not a big sum for them, but 300 million yuan to buy such a seemingly ordinary jade pendant makes them somewhat It''s incredible.


    Apollo''s face suddenly turned pale, and his body suddenly exuded a strong aura. Ferson and the others immediately felt extremely strong pressure, and a cold sweat appeared from their foreheads.


    "Who is this stupid, dare to **** things from Lord Sun God."


    A depressed color flashed in Ferson''s eyes, and he cursed viciously in his heart.


    This is simply a fire at the gate of the city, causing the pond fish to suffer. You don''t need to think about it, they must be severely punished.


    After a long time, there was no sound from Apollo��s room. Avril said with a smile, ��It seems that Apollo��s funds are not well prepared. Hades, Apollo is crazy, he will be I will definitely grab something."


    Ye Chen nodded, took out his cell phone and called Zhuque.


    "Suzaku, I''m afraid Apollo will make a move later. You should pay attention to the safety of the scene. Don''t stop Apollo. I will lead Apollo outside."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    In the auction, there are many business elites and children of large families. If there are large-scale casualties, it is definitely a major earthquake for Zhonghai, and it must be prepared in advance.


    At this time, Li Aiai��s beautiful face raised a happy smile. She was also surprised by the sky-high price that suddenly burst out. She took the microphone and said softly: "300 million once, 300 million twice, three Million three times. Congratulations, Shao Wang, for winning this Vermillion Bird jade pendant for 300 million."


    The audience suddenly remembered the warm applause. At this moment, a strong pressure suddenly rose in Apollo''s room. Everyone present felt their heads roar, their hearts beat violently, and then there was something in front of them. Pitch black.


    A sound of glass shattering sounded from Apollo''s room, and a flash of fire flashed across the venue, rushing towards the Vermillion Bird Jade Pei on the stage.


    "Hades, you go get the Vermillion Bird jade pendant, Apollo, I will contain him."


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed slightly, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes, her bare hand raised, and the pink divine power suppressed Apollo''s movements.


    Apollo''s body stiffened in an instant, his face changed suddenly, and he shouted in shock: "Damn it, Aphrodite, you are here."


    At this moment, Ye Chen turned into a black lightning, slid over a distance of tens of meters, and rushed to the stage.


    "Hades, you stop me."


    Apollo''s body suddenly burst into golden red fire, shattering the divine power that Avril had exerted on him, and rushed to the stage.


    But Apollo, who was disturbed by Avril Lavigne, was obviously not as fast as Ye Chen. In the blink of an eye, Ye Chen grabbed the Vermillion Bird Jade Pei in front of Apollo.


    "Damn, Hades, you are looking for death."


    Apollo let out a roar, his handsome face began to be a little distorted, and golden flames emerged from his body, rushing directly to Ye Chen, trying to regain the Vermillion Bird Jade Pendant.


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly solemn, and he galloped towards the exit without stopping. Because of Suzaku''s advance arrangement, Ye Chen left the auction house unimpeded and galloped away.


    Apollo''s face was slightly distorted, and with a cold snort, it turned into a flash of fire, and chased Ye Chen.


    All of this was basically something that happened between the electric light and flint. After the two left, the people present did not even see who these two people were. Only Li Aiai on the stage could see the two people roughly. Look like.


    Soon the police and security guards from the auction came in to maintain order at the scene.


    Wang Ziyu also came back to his senses at this time, and suddenly realized that he was alone in the box. He looked at the broken window in front of him and muttered to himself: "It disappeared in an instant. Is Brother Chen a superman hidden in the world? Yeah, this is too powerful."

 Chapter 359： Helius

    The people in the hall hadn''t recovered yet, staring blankly at the messy stage, all in a sluggish state.


    Fortunately, Apollo''s energy was all placed on the Vermillion Bird Jade Pendant, which did not cause harm to other people in the hall. Only the audience closer to the stage was slightly injured.


    Sotheby��s Auction House has held so many auctions. This is the first time that someone forcibly snatched the auction items during the auction. When everyone did not react, the auction items were robbed, and It''s still this Vermillion Bird jade pendant that sold for 300 million yuan.


    Everyone recalled the frightening coercion just now, and there was a lingering look on their faces.


    The top executives of the auction were alarmed and came to the hall with a serious face. However, when the dragon soul negotiated with the other party, the matter was quickly suppressed and the auction went on normally.


    After Zhuque and Baihu had dealt with the matters here, they quickly left the auction house and chased them towards Ye Chen.


    "Hades, leave the Vermillion Bird Jade Pendant, I can spare your life."


    Apollo Junxiu''s face was slightly distorted, and the violent aura vented from him, and Ye Chen could feel the strong killing intent on him from a long distance away.


    "If you want a jade pendant, come and get it yourself, but I''m afraid you don''t have this strength."


    Ye Chen grinned, his body rose directly into the air and flew directly towards the Pacific Ocean.


    If they fight with Apollo in Zhonghai, I am afraid that the entire city will be crushed into ruins, and the impact will be too great. Only in the Pacific can they let go of their hands and feet and try their best.


    "Hades, you just got the title of Pluto, and you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Today I will not only take the Vermillion Bird Jade Pendant, but also kill you here."


    Hades''s icy words floated around, and the terrifying pressure radiated from his body, his speed suddenly increased by a large amount, and he chased Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face became slightly solemn, grinning, and flew towards the Pacific Ocean one after another.


    On the street in Zhonghai, a mother took a little boy walking on the road. At this moment, the little boy took her mother''s hand, pointed to the sky, and shouted: "Mom, look, there is a superman in the sky."


    A faint smile appeared on the mother''s face, and she said softly: "Lele, where are there any supermen, these are all deceptive."


    "Mom, it''s true, look at it, there really is a superman in the sky."


    The little boy took his mother''s hand, pointed to the sky and said.


    Mom raised her head, and it happened that Ye Chen and Apollo flew across the sky, and the whole person was stunned in place, eyes full of horror.


    This scene was seen by people in different places. Soon, there were two blurry photos of two people on the Internet. For a while, there was a trend of fire on the Internet.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Chen flew over the Pacific Ocean, estimated to be a long way from Huaxia, and then stopped above the sea.


    Having reached the realm of the twelve main gods, it has long been able to stagnate in the void, and the body that has been transformed by divine power has completely exceeded the limits of human beings and has reached a higher level of life.


    "Hades, you still have some kindness of women, and you even specially led me to this place."


    A flash of fire rushed over, and a monstrous wave was rolled up on the dark blue ocean. Apollo, with a gloomy expression, suddenly stopped in front of Ye Chen, and said coldly.


    "No one is bothering you in this place, so you can just let go of it, right?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of astonishing warfare, and he grinned.


    "Just to my liking."


    Apollo sneered, golden sparks flashed around him, and the intense high temperature evaporated the seawater under him. In the afterglow of the setting sun, white steam floated around Apollo.


    At this moment, Apollo frowned, turned his head to see Avril Lavigne who appeared not far away, and said coldly: "Aphrodite, I didn''t expect you to mix with Hades, you two. Are you ready to join forces?"


    A smile appeared on Avril''s beautiful face, and she shook her head and said, "This is a battle between you two men. It has nothing to do with me. I''m just watching the battle from the side."


    "I, Hades, don''t need to use two people to fight a vile way to defeat you. Aphrodite will not participate in the battle between us. This time, the two of us can fight fairly."


    A blazing war intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said excitedly: "I hope you don''t let me down."


    "The newly promoted Lord God dares to be so arrogant in front of me, today I will let you see what is the real Lord God."


    A flash of golden fire flashed in Apollo''s eyes, and a strong aura radiated from his body. The deep blue water was tumbling violently, forming countless waves, tumbling towards the distance.


    The blood-black divine power surrounded Ye Chen, and under a loud noise, Ye Chen''s body shot a cannonball towards Apollo, and instantly appeared in front of Apollo, blasting it with a punch.


    A flash of cold light flashed in Apollo''s eyes, and a fist wrapped in platinum flame greeted him fiercely.


    There was a loud noise in the void, and Ye Chen and Apollo were fighting fiercely above the sea. The powerful power made the surrounding space a little distorted, and the splashing sparks evaporated a lot of seawater.


    The escaping breath caused the sea below to form a huge tide, and countless waves gathered together, as if forming a huge tsunami, spreading towards the surroundings.


    At this moment, Zhuque and Baihu drove over in a helicopter, and stopped far away, staring at the battle between Ye Chen and Apollo in amazement.


    "Is this the power of the main god? It''s incredible."


    Bai Hu''s eyes were full of horror, and he swallowed his throat, muttering to himself.


    The strong wind even makes the helicopter afraid to approach, but even if they are a little far away, two people can feel the power of destroying the world not far away, and the power of two people''s escaping even directly A small island not far away was blasted to pieces.


    Seeing this powerful force, Bai Hu felt how ridiculous it was to provoke Ye Chen.


    With a roar, the figures of Apollo and Ye Chen flew out, stagnating in the sky above the sea.


    "Apollo, do you only have this strength?" Ye Chen said with a faint smile on his face.


    Apollo''s face was slightly gloomy, Ye Chen''s melee combat effectiveness was too strong, even beyond his expectations, if he continued in melee combat, he would soon enter a disadvantaged position.


    Glancing at Avril Lavigne, who was watching the play next to him, Apollo took a deep breath, looked at Ye Chen coldly, and said coldly: "Don''t be too happy, let you see the true power of the Lord God now."


    "Come out, Helius."


    Apollo raised his right hand slightly, the whole body exuded a strong light, from a distance, it seemed as if there were two golden red suns hanging in the sky.


    A bright flame fell from the sun hanging in the sky, and turned into a platinum flame, encircling Apollo''s hand, and then turned into a long bow burning with platinum flame, with a fierce breath It escaped instantly.

 Chapter 360： Luna appears

    Ye Chen looked at the flame bow that suddenly appeared on Apollo''s right hand, his face became slightly solemn, and an extremely strong sense of crisis emerged from his heart.


    The whole bow seems to be composed of golden flames. The shape is simple and gorgeous. The golden flames are beating on the longbow. The intense high temperature evaporates a lot of sea water. Ye Chen can feel the heaviness even far away. The high temperature from Lius.


    "Helius."


    Avril Lavigne saw the beating flame bow in Apollo''s hand, and a look of horror appeared on Qiao''s face. She exclaimed: "Isn''t this bow already lost? Apollo, you found Helius."


    "Aphrodite, what weapon is this?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    He inherited the throne of Pluto for a short time, and knew nothing about the bow held by Apollo.


    "This is a weapon made by Hephaestus, one of the twelve gods, the **** of flames and craftsman, for the gods. Helius is one of them, it is the exclusive weapon of Apollo."


    Avril Lavigne''s face also became a little dignified, and she explained softly: "Helius had been lost in the battle of ancient times. I didn''t expect Apollo to find it."


    "Back then, Hephaestus was the only one of us who had strong fighting power to create exclusive artifacts. Non-combat gods like Aphrodite did not have their own artifacts."


    Apollo sneered and said faintly: "If you don��t take Helius, maybe Aphrodite can still fight me, but as long as I use Helius, even if you and Aphrodite are together There is absolutely no chance of winning, but Hades, your exclusive artifact has been lost, otherwise, you still have a chance to fight with me."


    Aphrodite''s face suddenly darkened, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, but he was unable to refute.


    When Hephaestus built artifacts for the gods, it was to greatly increase the strength of the main god, and the main **** with an exclusive artifact must at least double the strength.


    Ye Chen sneered and said faintly: "It''s just a broken bow. The external force is ultimately an external force, which is far less powerful than the oneself, but it''s kind of interesting. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to kill you all the time."


    A look of anger flashed across Apollo''s face, sneered, and said faintly: "It is extremely arrogant, and you will soon feel the anger of my Apollo."


    As soon as the voice fell, Apollo''s left hand raised slightly, and an arrow condensed from white gold flames appeared in his hand, placed it on the bow and arrow, pulled the bowstring slightly, and then aimed at Ye Chen and shot the bow and arrow. .


    Just in the blink of an eye, the platinum flame arrow appeared in front of Ye Chen, and the intense heat directly hit his face.


    "Fast speed."


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he twisted his body subconsciously, and dodged the bow and arrow for a short time, but the intense heat of the arrow body still rubbed Ye Chen''s arm.


    Even Ye Chen''s powerful body now had a deep trace on his arm, and bright red blood flowed out.


    Ye Chen frowned, his Yuan Li ran wildly, and the scar began to heal instantly.


    At this moment, this bow and arrow suddenly shot into the sea behind Ye Chen.


    With a violent roar, the sea area behind Ye Chen directly started to boil, and then a water column several hundred meters high appeared. The dazzling light suddenly burst out, and the flying water droplets splashed wildly, just one kilometer away. A small island outside was blasted into fragments by Yu Wei, countless rocky soils were turned into debris, and the turbulent waves were swept into the sea.


    White Tiger and Suzaku, who were far away, looked at the power that destroys the world and the earth not far away. They all looked dull, and a chill rose in their hearts.


    "No wonder Ye Chen wanted to hit Apollo on the Pacific Ocean. With such a terrifying destructive power, the two of them could directly destroy Zhonghai into ruins."


    Suzaku''s face was full of horror, and he muttered to himself: "Where they are still humans, they are really gods. I am afraid that ordinary innate masters will be bombed into scum in minutes before them."


    Not to mention them, even Ye Chen was shocked, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    This is simply a humanoid weapon.


    "It was just an appetizer. If you hand over the Vermillion Bird Jade Pendant to me, I can still let you survive today."


    Apollo said blankly.


    Ye Chen grinned, and an astonishing war intent flashed in his eyes: "Just this power, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see."


    "Then I will kill you here today."


    A flash of chill flashed in Apollo��s eyes, and three arrows of flame landed on Helius and aimed at Ye Chen. Suddenly, the three bows and arrows shot at Ye Chen at different angles, blocking him. All places where you can dodge.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the immortal profound arts in his body ran wildly, and he let out a low growl. Not only did his body not shrink, but instead he brazenly greeted the flying flame arrow.


    A roar resounded in the sky, and the arrow of flame formed by the concentration of divine power burst instantly. The powerful flame power invaded from Ye Chen''s fist, madly invading Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood was vomited out. Instead of a trace of fear, his face was full of excitement.


    The flame divine power that originally invaded Ye Chen''s body was quickly suppressed by Yuan Li, and under the control of Yuan Li, it circulated slightly in his body.


    This method really works.


    "Open the door, open!"


    A look of excitement appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he let out a low growl. The elemental power in his body mixed with divine power to guide Apollo''s flame power, and he rushed towards the door opening in his body, unexpectedly wanting to use Apollo''s power to make a breakthrough.


    Ye Chen''s action is extremely dangerous. If there is a slight accident, he will be backlashed by the three forces in his body, but as long as he breaks through and opens the door, with the strengthened physical power, he can fight Apollo holding Helius. .


    During this period of time, he has tried many times, slamming the door open, but all of them have lost a little strength, resulting in a failure.


    But this time with the power of Apollo, the door that was already on the verge of damage was broken open in an instant by these three forces. The powerful spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered towards Ye Chen, and a powerful force instantly flooded his body. , The body originally destroyed by the divine power destroyed by Apollo was instantly healed by this power.


    Feeling the sudden increase in Ye Chen''s momentum, Apollo''s originally excited face instantly solidified on his face, but he hadn''t reacted yet. A figure appeared in front of Apollo instantly. Under his horrified look, Ye Chen A punch hit his face.


    A roar sounded, and Apollo was hit into the sea with a punch.


    Avril Lavigne''s originally nervous expression suddenly relaxed, watching Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a strange color.


    How did Hades''s body suddenly become so strong that it could resist Apollo''s shot with Helius. Although Apollo did not use his full strength, it was already shocking.


    With a bang, Apollo flew up from the sea and looked at Ye Chen''s surge in momentum, his face instantly gloomy.


    "Thanks to your arrow, I broke through the bottleneck that stuck me for a long time."


    Ye Chen grinned, his face full of excitement.


    Apollo''s face turned blue with anger, and his eyes were full of chill, and he said in a deep voice, "When do you want to wait until you can''t come out to help."


    "My dear brother, you still have such a grumpy temper after so long."


    A very pleasant voice rang out of thin air, and a silver girl with bare feet suddenly appeared not far away, looking at Apollo with a smile, and complaining.

 Chapter 361： Fusion of sun and moon

    Ye Chen looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in front of him, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    Even though he was used to seeing all kinds of beauties, the young girl who appeared before him made his eyes stop on her involuntarily.


    A silver hair draped behind the back, matched with the beautiful facial features, which makes people irritate the eyes, especially the bright and star-like eyes, which are also shining with silver-white light, as if they are in the sky. The stars come slowly, like an elf walking in the night.


    A long silver-white dress can''t cover her perfect figure at all, and she has a cool temperament like the moon. Although the girl''s face is full of smiles, she is still elegant and lovely under the beautiful face. , Between gestures, revealing a touch of aristocratic temperament.


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ye Chen with straight eyes, her face was stern, she couldn''t help but snorted, her voice was jealous.


    Ye Chen coughed, his face slightly embarrassed.


    "Sister Avril, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    The girl looked at Avril with a smile, and said with a smile.


    "Huh, Artemis, I didn''t expect you to join in the fun too."


    Avril Lavigne looked at the smiling girl and snorted coldly, her face darkened slightly.


    There was a stunned look in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he didn''t guess wrong, this girl is Apollo''s sister, the moon **** Artemis.


    However, the image of this girl completely surpassed his imagination. He was used to hearing a lot of negative information about Artemis from Avril Lavigne. Looking at the girl in front of him, it was difficult to match the image in his mind.


    "It''s not my brother who asked me to come here. Otherwise, I don''t like to join in the fun."


    Artemis curled his lips, then looked at Ye Chen, and said curiously: "Are you the new Hades?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a while and nodded.


    "Except for Zeus Athena, the chief **** of the hermits, few people can make my brother so embarrassed."


    Artemis looked at Ye Chen with interest and said, "It seems that your strength is very strong, otherwise my brother would not call me to help."


    The corners of Apollo''s mouth twitched slightly, a look of helplessness flashed across his face, and he said viciously: "Artemis, I asked you not to let you chat, business matters."


    "I see, my dear brother."


    Artemis walked slowly to Apollo''s side, then looked at Ye Chen and whispered softly: "Hades, why don''t you return the Vermillion Bird jade pendant to Apollo, and then we will find a place to sit down and chat? it is good?"


    "If you want the Vermillion Bird jade pendant, come and get it yourself."


    Ye Chen said blankly.


    "That''s really no way. We have to force people to fight and kill."


    Artemis'' complexion slowly cooled, a powerful aura radiated from her body, her silver hair was windless, and a deep chill suddenly emerged, and the deep blue water under her feet was covered. Frozen into ice cubes.


    Avril snorted coldly, walked slowly to Ye Chen''s side, looked at Artemis coldly, and said lightly: "You still want to fight two of them? Artemis, your opponent is me."


    "Sister Avril, you are not my opponent."


    Artemis looked at Avril, frowned and said softly.


    "Is it possible to fight before?"


    Avril Lavigne''s face suddenly showed a touch of irritation, her hands were slightly raised, and the strong divine power came out, directly blasting at Artemis.


    Artemis'' face became cold, and the icy cold air dispersed in all directions. Pieces of snowflakes floated around her, blocking Avril''s power like blades, and then the two women fought fiercely together.


    The thunder roared and the momentum was overwhelming.


    The fierce and fierce battle between the two women at sea was no less violent than the battle between Ye Chen and Apollo, and even worse than them.


    "Sure enough, the battle between women is the most terrifying."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were about to look straight, and the two women also used their true skills. The divine power slammed into the power to destroy the sky and the earth. From a long distance, you can feel the roar of the collision of the huge waves.


    The strength of Artemis went beyond Ye Chen''s expectation. Ye Chen could vaguely feel that she contained extremely strong divine power, even stronger than Apollo''s power.


    However, Ye Chen felt that there was an unknown power that had restrained the power in her body, preventing her from releasing all of her divine power.


    The two people should have played against each other many times, and have a good understanding of each other''s methods. In a short period of time, I am afraid that they will not be able to tell the outcome.


    Since there is nothing wrong with Avril Lavigne, Ye Chen fixed his eyes on Apollo and grinned: "Apollo, it seems that Artemis can''t help you, so don''t think about Suzaku Yupei."


    "Hades, don''t be too arrogant."


    Apollo roared angrily, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Originally in his plan, with the help of Artemis, the two of them joined forces. Even if Hades was strong, it was absolutely impossible to rival them, but he did not expect that Ye Chen would actually find it. Avril Lavigne came to help.


    Now that Artemis was restrained by Avril Lavigne, he could only rely on himself now.


    Apollo raised Helius, and the golden arrow madly shot at Ye Chen. Amidst the violent roar, the two fought together.


    The power caused by the fierce battle of the four main gods is simply terrifying to the extreme. The faint aura that escapes has rolled up a monstrous air wave. The helicopters driven by Suzaku and Baihu have been extremely disturbed, and they have to retreat several kilometers, far away. Four people watching the fierce battle.


    With a roar, Ye Chen once again blasted Apollo into the sea with a punch, and then a golden arrow of flame shot out from the sea. Ye Chen roared and blasted the body of the arrow. The splashing flames dispersed.


    Apollo sprang out of the water in embarrassment, panting slightly, looking at Ye Chen with an angry expression.


    "It seems that you can''t take the Vermillion Bird Jade Pendant from my hand today."


    Ye Chen was also full of traces of flame barbecue, panting slightly, grinning.


    Apollo''s face was a bit gloomy, Ye Chen''s strength completely exceeded his expectations, and his strong melee combat power made him a little overwhelmed. After playing for so long, not only did his physical strength not fade, even the more he fought, the more fierce he was, he was like the **** of war, A Rui. Si is exactly the same, a fighting madman.


    Even if he used Helius, he slowly began to enter a disadvantage.


    "Artemis, don''t play anymore."


    A look of anger flashed across Apollo''s face, and he snarled at Artemis not far away.


    With a roar, the two women collided, and then Artemis flew to Apollo''s side, and Avril flew to Ye Chen''s side as well.


    After this fierce battle, the long skirts on the two women were a little damaged.


    "Hades, if you can catch the next move, I Apollo will admit it today."


    Apollo took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    As soon as the words fell, a dazzling golden light flashed across Apollo''s body.


    A strong chill flashed across Artemis, and a long bow made of ice and snow appeared in her hand.


    "Selene Bow?"


    Upon seeing this, Avril Lavigne exclaimed: "Hades, this is a little troublesome."


    Ye Chen frowned. In his eyes, the strong golden light on Apollo actually echoed the cold air on Artemis, and even began to blend together.


    Pulled by the divine power of the two people, the originally dim setting sun suddenly lit up, and even the moon looming in the sky was revealed.


    Suddenly, the sun and the moon appeared on the sky at the same time, exuding dazzling brilliance.


    Ye Chen frowned, an extremely uneasy premonition appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 362： Sun Moon Tonghui

    Suzaku and Baihu, who were far away, looked at the dazzling light in the distance, and a strong pressure passed over, and the faces of both of them turned pale involuntarily.


    "Suzaku, look at the sky." Bai Hu''s face suddenly changed at this time, and he pointed to the sky and said with horror.


    Suzaku suddenly raised his head, and exclaimed, "The sun and the moon appear in the sky at the same time, how is this possible."


    Now it''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon, and the setting sun hasn''t subsided. How could the moon appear in the sky with such a dazzling light.


    This bizarre vision of heaven and earth immediately stunned the two of them, and looked at Ye Chen''s direction with worry.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his face became heavy as he watched the sun and moon behind Apollo and Artemis in the sky.


    With the help of the bow of Helius and the bow of Selene, the two of them were able to induce such a vision of heaven and earth, which is simply terrifying.


    The golden light of the sun and the silver light of the moon shone on the two of them, and a force that was far more terrifying than just now emerged from their bodies.


    "Apollo, Artemis, are you crazy? How can you use this trick here?"


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed, her face was full of horror, and she said in shock: "Aren''t you afraid of a catastrophe?"


    "It''s all Hades forced me."


    Apollo was already surrounded by dazzling golden light at this time, and a deep voice came out of this light.


    Avril Lavigne said to Ye Chen anxiously: "Hades, something has happened now, I should have thought that they would use this trick."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the muscles all over his body began to tighten, and asked, "Is this a powerful trick?"


    "This is the biggest killer move of Apollo and Artemis. Among the twelve gods, only the two of them can use their own divine tools to superimpose each other''s divine powers and merge with each other. The combined divine power will be far Far beyond their respective strengths."


    Avril Lavigne took a deep breath and explained softly: "Apollo and Artemis used this trick in the ancient war. Even Zeus and Athena didn''t dare to underestimate it. This can be counted as It''s their last killer."


    Ye Chen felt a little sullen in his heart, his expression slightly gloomy.


    The two extreme powers of fire and ice are difficult to merge under normal circumstances, but once merged, extremely terrifying power will definitely erupt.


    "Can''t let them go on."


    Almost between the electric light and flint, Ye Chen instinctively wanted to make a move, but he was shocked to find that the space around him was actually frozen.


    In an instant, Ye Chen could perceive that even if he forcibly broke through the blockade of space, it might be too late.


    "Avril Lavigne, fight it."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and let out a low growl, the divine power and vitality in his body instantly turned to the extreme.


    Avril Lavigne clenched her silver teeth, a touch of determination flashed in her eyes, her hands were slightly raised, and a simple harp appeared in her hands. The black lace dress swayed in the wind, and the pink power turned into petals floating in the flowers. In the air.


    At this juncture of crisis, both people have also inspired their own strength.


    "Many arm as a car."


    Apollo sneered and said faintly: "When Artemis and I are united, even Zeus will retreat. You absolutely cannot stop this trick."


    The divine powers of gold and white blended with each other, forming a kind of divine power that glowed with colors.


    Apollo and Artemis moved their right hands slightly, and an arrow formed by colored divine power was placed on their bows, and they coldly aimed at Ye Chen.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt as if being stared at by a ferocious beast, which made people chill.


    At this moment, Artemis frowned, his face suddenly paled, and the divine power in his body had already begun to be disordered. The hand on the bowstring shook slightly, and even the arrows on the bowstring were slightly dim.


    But the arrow is on the string and has to be sent. At this time, even for her, it is no longer possible to end this terrifying force.


    "The sun and the moon shine together."


    A language of the gods inherited from the Temple of Olympus echoed around. The voices of Apollo and Artemis overlapped, and the bowstrings were slightly pulled, and the two arrows shining with colorful light overlapped. Together, they shot at Ye Chen.


    With two swishes, two arrows appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    Avril gritted her teeth, her white jade-like right hand waved quickly on the strings, murmured incomprehensible divine words, and the fans'' supernatural power turned into notes floating in the air.


    A small part of the notes penetrated Ye Chen''s body, and the rest met the colorful arrows in front of him.


    Although Avril Lavigne''s combat power is relatively weak among the main gods, her unique ability to increase divine power is unique among the main gods.


    Fight.


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and a strange red light flashed in his eyes. With the increase of Avril Lavigne, the power in his body was aroused to the extreme.


    "Open the door, open it to me."


    "Zhenwu nine styles, the first style, the fierce Tianquan."


    The powerful divine power gathered on Ye Chen''s right fist, and the terrifying coercion burst out suddenly, and he waved towards the arrow volley.


    The four powerful divine powers collided together, shining dazzling light in the thunder-like roar.


    The sky is falling apart and the sea is flowing backwards.


    The space has already begun to distort violently, and the monstrous ocean waves have formed a huge wave of 100 meters high, turning into a tsunami and rushing to the surroundings, the scene seems like the end of the world.


    When everything settled down, Ye Chen was covered in blood and helped Avril to float up from the sea tremblingly, panting heavily, and looked at the same embarrassed Apollo and Artemi with a look of horror. S.


    Artemis'' face was pale, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and an extremely unstable force emerged from his body.


    "Sister, how are you doing?"


    A look of anxiety flashed across Apollo''s face, and he held Artemis'' arm, and said in a deep voice, "Is your previous injury not healed?"


    "The backlash is nothing serious."


    Artemis wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with regret: "Sorry, brother, because of me, Riyue Tonghui has some problems."


    "I didn''t think about your problem. I didn''t expect that your problem has become so serious."


    Apollo shook his head, then looked at Ye Chen and said coldly: "Hades, if you are lucky today, the Vermillion Bird Jade Pendant will be placed with you first. Next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    As soon as the voice fell, Apollo took Artemis and disappeared instantly.


    After confirming that the two people had left, Ye Chen''s face suddenly paled, and he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Avril Lavigne leaned on Ye Chen and said weakly: "It seems that we are really lucky this time. There should be something wrong with the woman of Artemis, which caused the power of Sun Moon Tonghui to be greatly reduced, otherwise, we It��s dangerous."


    A wry smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face. This time, he almost fell into the hands of the two of them.


    Fortunately, Artemis had a problem, otherwise he might not be able to pick up the perfect state of the sun and the moon.


    Sure enough, none of the main gods is easy to provoke.


    Zhuque and Baihu flew over in a helicopter at this time. Zhuque looked at Ye Chen, who was covered in blood, and said anxiously: "Ye Chen, are you okay."


    "It''s okay, I can''t die, let''s go first, someone is coming."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, said in a deep voice, then hugged Avril Lavigne on the helicopter.


    After Ye Chen and the others left, a young man in pale gold appeared here instantly, and a look of doubt flashed across Junxiu''s face.


    "This is the aura of Apollo and Artemis. Who can force them to use such a desperate trick?"


    The handsome young man squinted his eyes, and an interested smile flashed in his eyes: "It turned out to be Hades and Aphrodite. The four of them actually fought together. It is really interesting."


    Looking at the direction Ye Chen left from a distance, a faint smile flashed across the youth''s face, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 363： Mysterious call

    Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne sat cross-legged in the helicopter, closing their eyes and adjusting their breath.


    It was the first time that Zhuque saw Ye Chen''s embarrassed look. He was covered in blood, his face became extremely pale, and his clothes were a bit tattered.


    It is hard to imagine that such a thin young man in front of him, at his age, could burst out with such a strong force.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Bai Hu''s mouth. At this time, he no longer had the initial jealousy, only shock and admiration in his eyes.


    After a while, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, his eyes full of helplessness.


    "Ye Chen, how are you, are you okay."


    Seeing Ye Chen woke up, Zhu Que asked with a look of surprise on her face.


    "It''s okay, I can''t die."


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on his face and said softly.


    This time should be the heaviest injury in these years, most of the meridians in his body have been damaged, and his vitality and divine power have been exhausted.


    Slightly urging the remaining vitality in the body, a feeling of pain in the bone marrow spreads out of the body. For a while, it seems that there is no way to do it with others.


    The remaining divine power of Sun Moon Tonghui is still too domineering, even Yuan Li can''t expel it from his body in a short time, he can only suppress it in his body, and wait for it to be slowly swallowed by Yuan Li in the future.


    Thinking of the terrifying power of the arrow released by Apollo and Artemis not long ago, the corners of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The incomplete version of Sun and Moon Tonghui is so powerful, but fortunately, the divine power in Artemis has changed, otherwise, this arrow may not be able to complete the next.


    I am afraid that he can only have the opportunity to compete with this trick if he successfully cultivates all the first three of the eight.


    The strength of Apollo''s two brothers and sisters is already so strong, and Ye Chen can no longer imagine how terrifying Zeus and Athena are in the forefront of the main gods.


    "Hades, this time I was hurt by you."


    Avril Lavigne opened her eyes, her face paled slightly, and she glanced at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on her face.


    Although most of Riyue Tonghui''s strength was borne by Ye Chen, some of it was still blasted on Avril Lavigne. I am afraid it would be difficult to recover without a long period of recuperation.


    "This time it''s my cause, which caused you to suffer such a serious injury."


    Ye Chen touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect the two of them to be so strong."


    "When I recover from my injury this time, you have to compensate me well."


    Avril snorted coldly, gritted her teeth and said, "When I see Artemis next time, I have to make her look down on her."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said, "Artemis has Selene''s bow in his hand, I''m afraid you can''t beat her."


    Avril Lavigne''s face became stiff, and she stretched out her hand to twist Ye Chen''s waist fiercely, "What are you talking about, you can say it again if you have the ability, it''s really annoying."


    Suzaku looked at the closeness of Avril Lavigne and Ye Chen, suddenly felt an awkward feeling in her heart, and said slightly jealous: "Ye Chen, who is she?"


    Ye Chen slapped his head. It seemed that he had forgotten to introduce Suzaku and the others, and said with a smile: "International movie star Avril Lavigne, you should know, she has another name, Aphrodite."


    "Aphrodite? One of the twelve gods, the goddess Venus, who represents the **** of love and beauty?"


    Suzaku stunned, and said with a look of disbelief.


    "It''s her."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    Suzaku took a deep breath. Although she had already had doubts in her heart, she still felt a little shocked when she heard the news.


    But think about it and feel relieved. Those who can fight Apollo decisively have this strength only if they are the same twelve gods.


    A complex meaning flashed in Suzaku''s eyes, and then looked at Ye Chen and said, "Ye Chen, is the Suzaku jade pendant still in your hand?"


    "Well, in my hands."


    Ye Chen nodded and said frankly.


    "According to the original agreement, this Suzaku jade pendant will be handed over to you for safekeeping."


    Suzaku whispered: "I will report this incident to the Dragon King. After a while, the Dragon Soul will make some compensation for this incident."


    "There is no need for compensation, right? I have nothing to want."


    Ye Chen frowned and said.


    Suzaku said with a mysterious face: "Don''t be too busy rejecting it. Since you are in China, the Dragon Soul rewards are still very useful to you. It can reduce your troubles, and it will be of great benefit to the Ye Family. "


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and when Zhuque said this, he was really looking forward to it.


    However, to obtain the Vermillion Bird Jade Pendant, this time it was not wasted that he suffered such a serious injury. Now he has two jade pendants in his hand, and the other white tiger jade pendant is in the hands of the Dragon Soul. As long as he finds the last basalt jade pendant, Can open the treasure house of a thousand years of sleep.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen was slightly looking forward to it. At that time, he should be able to reveal the origin of the dragon pattern ring.


    Soon, the helicopter landed at a military base dedicated to China Shipping. Ye Chen and Avril changed their clothes and declined Suzaku''s invitation, and the two left the military base.


    Sending Avril Lavigne back to the hotel, Ye Chen saw that it was too early, and took a taxi back to the villa.


    Back at the villa, Ye Chen found that Su Xiyue had changed into home clothes and sat on the sofa in the living room after a long absence.


    "Xizue, is the sun coming out from the west today? Why did you come back so early."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and sat next to Su Xiyue with a smile.


    Su Xiyue frowned and said calmly: "The Charm is on sale today. I''m not a workaholic, so I will come back naturally if nothing happens."


    "It''s rare to say this from your mouth. If you are not a workaholic, who else in the world can be called a workaholic."


    Ye Chen curled his lips, and then said in surprise: "The Charm has been released? Why don''t I know."


    "Escape work every day, fish for three days and hang on the net for two days. If you know that there will be ghosts."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    Ye Chen touched his nose, his face was full of embarrassment.


    "Ye Chen, why is your face pale, are you sick?"


    Su Xiyue hesitated for a moment, frowned, and asked lightly.


    Although the voice was still cold, the caring in the words still made Ye Chen feel a little warm.


    Ye Chen approached Su Xiyue with a smile, and said with a smirk: "Wife, do you care about me?"


    "I care about you big head."


    Su Xiyue''s face blushed slightly, and she said angrily: "Forget it if you die, I feel upset to save you."


    "My wife, you are so cruel, and you are so heartbroken for your husband."


    Ye Chen clutched his heart, pretending to be sad, and said exaggeratedly.


    Su Xiyue''s face flushed, she let out a cold snort, and turned her head away.


    At this time, Mother Wang was busy with dinner in the dining room, and a smile appeared on her face when she heard the young couple bickering in the living room.


    The relationship between Su Xiyue and Ye Chen is getting better and better, and she is also extremely happy in her heart.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s cell phone rang, and Ye Chen took it out to take a look, and was stunned. Then he gave Su Xiyue a weird look and connected the phone.

 Chapter 364： Ancestral craftsmanship, trustworthy

    The look that Su Xiyue was looking at by Ye Chen was a bit inexplicable, and coupled with the weird look on Ye Chen''s face at this time, she suddenly became curious about the call.


    But let Su Xiyue come over to overhear the phone, or overhear Ye Chen''s phone. Su Xiyue still feels a little embarrassed about this kind of thing, her eyes pretending to watch TV, but her ears still moved involuntarily.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s cute appearance, and hung up the phone twice, then hung up with a strange look.


    "Ye Chen, whose call is it?"


    After hesitating, Su Xiyue pretended to be nothing, and asked lightly.


    "Do you want to know?" Ye Chen said with a smile on his mouth.


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, turned her head, and said coldly: "Who wants to know, love to say nothing."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and suddenly said, "This is a call from my mother."


    Su Xiyue froze suddenly, turned her head, and stammered: "Auntie''s call?"


    It was the first time that Ye Chen saw Su Xiyue''s look like this. He felt a little funny at once, and said with a smile: "My mother called and told us that she will be able to return to Zhonghai this week. Please remind us in advance. We will go home at that time."


    "Uncle and Auntie are coming back?"


    Su Xiyue was shocked, a panic flashed across her face.


    She had already understood Ye Chen''s parents clearly. Both of them were not simple characters. As leaders in the business of China Shipping, they naturally understood the terrifying strength of the Tianyun Consortium.


    Ye Chen''s mother, Luo Shihua, was also Yanjing''s number one beauty at the time. She was extremely gorgeous. Thinking of this, Su Xiyue''s heart jumped like a deer nervously.


    What''s more, it was the first time she went to Ye''s house as a daughter-in-law. She didn''t even have a serious relationship with her, so she was going to see her parents?


    Ren Su Xiyue is so calm and calm on weekdays, now she is also nervous.


    No way, it was the first time she encountered this kind of thing, and it was impossible to say that she was not nervous.


    Moreover, what Ye Chen said was too sudden, she was caught off guard, and she was not prepared at all.


    "If you let the employees in the group see you like this, I''m afraid your eyes will pop out."


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face, and said grinningly.


    "Ye Chen, you are still talking coldly at this time."


    Su Xiyue said angrily.


    "Su Xiyue, I just met my parents. What is there to be afraid of? As the saying goes, the ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her in-laws sooner or later. Besides, you haven''t seen it."


    Ye Chen said nonchalantly: "Don''t worry, my parents are very satisfied with you, otherwise they wouldn''t agree to our marriage contract."


    She is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves, and she was just suddenly frightened just now. Now after hearing what Ye Chen said, her face slowly calmed down.


    "When will uncle and aunt come back?" Su Xiyue asked.


    "I didn''t say the specific time, it should be this weekend." Ye Chen thought for a while and said.


    "Does uncle and auntie have any preferences?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked softly.


    The first time you visit, you can''t go empty-handed. Su Xiyue pays more attention to these details.


    Ye Chen naturally knew what Su Xiyue wanted to express, and said with a smile: "With my parents'' status, do you have anything at home? Just treat it as your own home. You don''t need to buy anything, it''s really impossible. Just bring two boxes of charms. Spirit can go back."


    Su Xiyue frowned and thought for a while, what Ye Chen said was quite reasonable.


    Throughout the supper, Su Xiyue was a little bit unconscious, her eyebrows frowned, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    What Wang Ma looked at was a little baffling, and thought it was a problem in the company.


    After eating, Ye Chen went back to the house and sat cross-legged on the bed, cultivating the broken meridians in his body.


    After being hit hard by Apollo and Artemis this time, I''m afraid I couldn''t fight against the innate-level powerhouse for half a month, but with the help of Apollo''s divine power, he broke through and opened the door in one fell swoop. For Ye Chen, it was a Very good news.


    As long as he breaks through the rest of Jimen''s rest gate and life gate, Ye Chen''s physical body will be tough to another world, and at that time, it will be able to compete with Apollo and Artemis.


    But the most important thing now is to expel the remaining divine power in the body and heal the injury, otherwise, Ye Chen will find it difficult to shield Apollo''s next attack.


    Under the bright moonlight, Ye Chen closed his eyes tightly and silently operated the immortal profound arts.


    The sale of the magic spirit caused an extremely strong response in China, and the huge sales volume made the Su Group''s senior executives completely unexpected.


    On the first day of its release, it quickly grabbed most of China��s cosmetics and earned a net profit of 10 million yuan, ranking first in the country��s cosmetics sales.


    Relying on good sales and reputation, Meiling''s sales reached a new high the next day, directly spreading throughout China, and it has a trend like a foreign country.


    In just a few days, the market value of the Su Group doubled. With the explosion of the sales of the charm, the potential of the Su Group is absolutely immeasurable.


    In an instant, the Su Group became the most dazzling existence in China.


    A lot of things were suppressed, and Su Xiyue temporarily forgot about the coming back of Ye Chen''s parents, and put all his energy on the sales of Meiling.


    With the popularity of Meiling, Su Xiyue once again improved the welfare of the Su Group, and the whole company was full of laughter.


    Ye Chen naturally did not have any surprises about Su Xiyue''s achievements. He also saw Su Xiyue''s efforts during this period.


    As soon as Ye Chen returned to the marketing department from Su Xiyue''s office, he met Lin Shiyu who was depressed.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days. Lin Shiyu has lost a lot of weight. Although she has put some cosmetics on her face, Ye Chen can still see the faint dark circles on her face.


    Coming over, he didn''t even find him.


    "Shiyu, are you sick?"


    Ye Chen leaned forward and asked with a look of concern.


    Lin Shiyu was startled by Ye Chen, with a far-fetched smile on his face, and said softly, "I''m fine."


    Ye Chen frowned, always feeling that something had happened.


    Which time do you meet on weekdays, not with cold eyes, what is going on today?


    Moreover, Lin Shiyu also has a lot of credit for Meiling''s best-selling. Why is she not only unhappy, but a little frown?


    "Poetry, you won''t have a period."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said seriously: "When you come, you really have to take care of it, or it hurts your body. Would you like me to treat you? As long as I massage it slightly, it will definitely cure the illness. , Ancestral craftsmanship, trustworthy."


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen, gritted his teeth and said: "Who told you I''m here, the dog can''t vomit ivory."

 Chapter 365： date

    That''s weird, it''s not the eldest aunt here, what is the reason?


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and he was also curious.


    Su Shi Group has become a top enterprise in China Shipping by virtue of the best-selling of Mei Ling. Lin Shiyu has also played a big role in the middle. Coupled with her relationship with Su Xiyue, she is also in the Su Group. Take power.


    The name of the two flowers of the Su Group has already been started in Zhonghai. Lin Shiyu is just like that when his fame and wealth are harvested, he shouldn''t show such an expression. Could it be something at home?


    "Poetry, did something happen?"


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s obviously abnormal face, frowned, and said tentatively.


    Lin Shiyu bit her lips tightly, her face was a little pale, her eyes dodged, and she whispered: "What''s the matter with me, don''t tell me, I''m going to work."


    "wait."


    Ye Chen took Lin Shiyu who wanted to leave with his hand, and said with a smile: "Shiyu, have you forgotten some of the agreements between us?"


    "Agreement? What promise do I have with you bastard?"


    Lin Shiyu stunned, a panic flashed in his eyes, and said angrily.


    "It seems that Minister Lin wants to go wrong with me again?"


    Ye Chen showed an unkind look on his face.


    Lin Shiyu''s face was full of panic, and she involuntarily stepped back, leaned against the wall, and said in a panic: "Ye Chen, don''t mess around. This is the company. If someone sees you, you It''s dead."


    "To treat a beauty like you who is not trustworthy, only by using these coercive measures can you obediently submit.


    With a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, he stretched out his hand and leaned against the wall, suddenly approached Lin Shiyu''s face, and said with a smile: "Or, are you going to give me a severe lesson like last time?"


    Lin Shiyu gritted her silver teeth and said coldly: "Who said that I''m not keeping promises, but that I am too busy at work during this time and forget it. Isn''t it just a meal? Lin Shiyu did what I said."


    "Then choose a day instead of hitting the sun, what about tonight?"


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face, and said with a smile.


    There is something wrong with Lin Shiyu''s situation, so I just went to find out tonight.


    The importance of Lin Shiyu to the Su Group is self-evident. In addition, it is Su Xiyue''s best friend. The development behind the charm needs Lin Shiyu''s help. If it can help, Ye Chen will naturally not Stand by.


    "Tonight is tonight."


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly, pushed Ye Chen away, said angrily, then glanced around in a panic.


    "Then it''s settled, see or leave tonight."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and left.


    "Just know that you can eat it, it won''t kill you."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen''s back, snorted coldly, pouting, and cursed viciously.


    After the afternoon passed quietly, Ye Chen called Su Xiyue and said that he would not go back for dinner tonight. Su Xiyue hummed and hung up the phone hurriedly.


    Ye Chen listened to the blind tone on the phone, shook his head helplessly, and then came to the parking lot. Lin Shiyu, who was wearing a professional skirt, stood in front of a red BMW.


    "Do You have a Car?"


    Lin Shiyu watched Ye Chen coming from a distance, and asked coldly.


    "No." Ye Chen shook his head and said.


    He drove a car with Su Xiyue. If she knew that he drove Su Xiyue''s BMW, it wouldn''t be clear at all, so why bother.


    "boarding."


    Lin Shiyu turned to the driving seat, and after Ye Chen fastened his seat belt, he drove the BMW out of the parking lot.


    "Go to the supermarket first, there are no more ingredients in the house."


    Because of the sudden incident, Lin Shiyu didn''t prepare the ingredients either, and immediately drove to the supermarket with Ye Chen and bought a lot of ingredients before returning to Lin Shiyu''s community.


    After arriving on the sixth floor, Lin Shiyu took out the key to open the door and walked in.


    When he came home, Lin Shiyu obviously relaxed a lot. He bent down lazily, unbuttoned his high heels, raised his feet and kicked off his high heels, and put on a pair of pink slippers.


    Lin Shiyu lives alone at home, and no other man has been here. It is even more unlikely that there will be men''s slippers. Lin Shiyu flipped through the shoe cabinet and found that there were no men''s slippers suitable for Ye Chen. Frowning, he picked up a baby bunny slippers and threw them in front of Ye Chen.


    "There are no men''s slippers at home, so you can wear these slippers for a while."


    Lin Shiyu fluttered with big eyes and said with a wicked look on his face.


    Ye Chen glanced at the slippers in the shoe cabinet. There were obviously a few pairs of normal slippers, but Lin Shiyu only took this pair for him. The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said helplessly: "Can you change it? A pair?"


    "No." Lin Shiyu snorted and said defiantly.


    This was obviously revenge. Ye Chen gave in shamelessly at Lin Shiyu''s provocative look.


    The husband can bend and stretch, wait a while, let you taste the power of brother.


    Seeing Ye Chen wearing a pair of women''s bunny slippers, Lin Shiyu grinned, then feeling a little unsightly, turned and walked into the bedroom.


    It''s not the first time Ye Chen has come to Lin Shiyu''s house. He came to the kitchen in a light car and took out all the ingredients and arranged them.


    Lin Shiyu changed into loose home clothes and walked out.


    "Do you want me to help?" Ye Chen asked casually.


    "No, I''ll invite you to dinner. You go to the living room and wait for a while, and it will be fine soon."


    Lin Shiyu held an apron and put it in front of him, and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded. As soon as he walked to the living room, he saw some messy magazines on the sofa. What shocked Ye Chen the most was that there were also different styles of clothing on the corner of the sofa.


    It seems that Lin Shiyu forgot to put them away.


    Ye Chen swallowed, driven by his heart, and sat on the sofa, subconsciously looking at the clothes on the sofa.


    I really haven''t noticed that Lin Shiyu is quite fashionable.


    Such a thought flashed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    At this moment, there was a sudden cry of exclamation from the kitchen, and then Lin Shiyu hurriedly walked out of the kitchen, seeing the clothes on the sofa, an embarrassment instantly appeared on his face.

 Chapter 366： Unspeakable hidden

    Shame, it''s ashamed to be thrown into the house.


    Lin Shiyu only has this idea at this time.


    I have been too busy at work these days. After finishing my clothes in the morning, I was anxious to go to work. I left it on the sofa and forgot to pack it.


    Maybe Ye Chen didn''t know why he was laughing at her at this time.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyu''s face was full of embarrassment.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Lin Shiyu with a murderous look, his face became stiff, and he smiled: "This is all an accident, don''t get me wrong, I don''t know what it is, just pick it up and take a look."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s far-fetched defense, Lin Shiyu finally recovered, his face flushed, and his delicate body suddenly burst into a powerful force. A stride appeared in front of Ye Chen, and he stretched out his hand. He snatched the clothes in his hand and screamed viciously: "Rogue."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a serious face: "How can you blame me? This is the instinct of human nature and the subconsciousness in the genes."


    Lin Shiyu''s eyes went dark, and it was the first time that she saw someone speak so openly about a mistake, as if he had suffered.


    Lin Shiyu stared at Ye Chen fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "You still blame me for saying that."


    "To be honest, it is really your fault. Since you are used to bear the error, then I can''t blame you any more. Just pay attention next time."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said righteously.


    "I killed you bastard."


    A look of anger flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and he picked up the pillow next to him and slammed it at Ye Chen fiercely.


    Ye Chen grabbed the pillow casually, and muttered: "It''s not that I haven''t seen it before, what''s all the fuss about."


    Lin Shiyu suddenly turned his head, eyes full of cold chill, gritted his teeth and said, "What did you just say?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smiled shyly: "This poetic saying, my stomach is almost starving to death, you should hurry up and cook."


    "You bastard, just starve to death."


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly, picked up the clothes on the sofa and put them in the closet of the bedroom, and then walked to the kitchen angrily.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s expressionless expression and swallowed his throat. This girl was annoyed by him again, so she won''t be anxious and poison her in the meal.


    After more than half an hour, a fragrant fragrance floated from the kitchen. Ye Chen helped tidy up the table and brought out the dishes in the kitchen. After a while, the table was full of dishes.


    "Time is tight, so I can only cook some home-cooked dishes."


    Lin Shiyu took off her apron and said softly.


    Ye Chen sniffed the scent from the table, swallowed his throat, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to have such a good craftsmanship in Shi Yu. From the perspective of appearance, these dishes must taste good."


    The person is beautiful, the salary is high, and the cooking skills are so good, it is simply a standard white and rich beauty.


    "I didn''t expect to hear compliments from your mouth. It''s really rare."


    Lin Shiyu heard the flattering words of Ye Chen, and a smile appeared on his face: "Sit down and eat while it is hot."


    Ye Chen opened the stool and sat down. Lin Shiyu took out a bottle of red wine from the room, opened the cork, and poured half a glass for Ye Chen and himself.


    "Taste it first and see if it suits your taste."


    It was the first time that Lin Shiyu was cooking for a man. Although he was confident in his cooking skills, he was still a little nervous.


    Ye Chen was a little hairy by Lin Shiyu''s straight eyes, and suddenly a sentence popped out: "Poetry, there is no poison in the food."


    Lin Shiyu was stunned for a while, then he laughed, rolled his eyes at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "I really want to poison you bastard."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face. He picked up his chopsticks and tasted every dish. He nodded and said: "Poetry, your craftsmanship is very good. Although it is not far from my cooking skills, it is already very good. Up."


    "boast."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s affirmative words, Lin Shiyu showed a smile on his face, rolled his eyes, and said.


    The two picked up the wine glasses and touched them. Lin Shiyu raised his slender neck and drank half a glass of red wine.


    Before eating much, Lin Shiyu drank one cup after another.


    "You drink less and be careful when you get drunk."


    Ye Chen frowned and kindly persuaded.


    No matter how Lin Shiyu looked at it, it seemed like drinking to dissipate his sorrows. If he was so drunk, he would have to take care of her like last time.


    After drinking a few glasses of red wine, Lin Shiyu''s face showed a tinge of red. He glanced at Ye Chen and said, "Don''t you men always like to get women drunk? If I''m drunk, wouldn''t it be convenient for you?"


    Ye Chen coughed and said with a serious face: "Do you think I look like that kind of man?"


    "I think you are." Lin Shiyu glanced at Ye Chen and said with a pouting mouth.


    Ye Chen almost spit out a sip of wine, angrily said: "I knew this, I should have taken you down last time."


    Thinking of Ye Chen''s back in the second club last time, Lin Shiyu''s eyes flashed with warmth, and his eyes were slightly blurred.


    "Shiyu, do you have anything to do? I can help you if you say it."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked softly.


    "You can''t help me." Lin Shiyu shook his head, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen frowned. Just as he was about to speak, the door was suddenly violently pushed open. A middle-aged man in a black suit walked in and looked a bit similar to Lin Shiyu.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Lin Shiyu''s face changed slightly, she stood up from the stool subconsciously, frowned, and said.


    Lin Dahai looked at Lin Shiyu with a red face, glanced at the red wine on the table, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "I''m coming, you don''t know what daring thing to do."


    Ye Chen frowned when he heard the words, got up and looked at Lin Dahai with a smile, and said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, hello."


    Lin Dahai didn''t even look at Ye Chen with a cold face, a look of anger appeared on his face, and he looked at Lin Shiyu coldly and said, "Shiyu, who is he?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face slightly gloomy, looking at Lin Shiyu''s cold expression, a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    "Who is he, it doesn''t matter to you."


    Lin Shiyu said lightly.


    "It has nothing to do with me? Do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    Seeing Lin Shiyu so shameless in front of Ye Chen, Lin Dahai''s expression turned pale, and said angrily.


    "He is my boyfriend, Ye Chen."


    Lin Shiyu walked around the table at this time, put his arm around Ye Chen''s arm, and said provocatively.


    A look of anger flashed in Lin Dahai''s eyes, and then he remembered something, his face lightened slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Poetry, don''t lie to me about this kind of thing. I have never heard of you having a boyfriend."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Dahai''s expression changed and he was stunned.


    Lin Shiyu hesitated for a moment, stood on tiptoe, blushing, and kissed Ye Chen''s face.

 Chapter 367： You are not qualified to move her!

    "you guys����"


    Lin Dahai pointed at the two people in front of him, his face was blue, and he couldn''t say anything angry.


    After a few seconds, Lin Shiyu took a deep breath and looked at Lin Dahai stubbornly.


    If Ye Chen didn''t know that there was a contradiction between Lin Shiyu and Lin Dahai at this time, he would be a fool.


    But after all, he is just an outsider, and it is not easy to get involved in matters between their father and daughter.


    "Lin Shiyu, are you going to **** me off? You even dared to find a wild man behind my back. I, Lin Dahai, have raised you for so many years."


    Lin Dahai looked at Lin Shiyu with a green expression, and roared angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter what man I look for, you want me to marry that surname Lu, you have to die."


    Lin Shiyu said stubbornly.


    "What''s wrong with Shao Lu, young and rich, the son of a big family, isn''t he a thousand times better than this stinky boy?"


    Lin Dahai panted hard, his eyes full of anger, and said angrily: "Marry him, you will have nothing to worry about for the rest of your life, so you don''t need to stay in that broken company to work for others."


    "Since the surname Lu is so good, you can marry him. I won''t marry anyway."


    Lin Shiyu hugged Ye Chen''s arm tightly, as if she wanted to get a little encouragement from him, and said coldly: "Besides, why do you think the Lu family will marry the Lin family? It''s not because of the potential of Meiling. Dad, do you think that sacrificing your daughter''s happiness can give you a firm foothold in the Lin family? Wake up, don''t be foolish."


    "As a member of the Lin family, as my daughter of Lin Dahai, you have the obligation to make sacrifices."


    Lin Dahai was talking about the pain point by Lin Shiyu, his face was a little distorted, and he roared.


    Lin Shiyu is actually from the Lin family?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    From the conversation between their father and daughter, Ye Chen almost understood the reason.


    Obviously, the Lu family had taken a fancy to the great potential of the magic spirit, and only then managed to find a way to get a share of the pie, but most of the shares in the Su Group were in Su Xiyue��s hands. The Lu family had no choice but to make a profit. With Lin Shiyu''s body, it was only then that he got a piece with Lin Dahai.


    It seemed that Lin Dahai wanted to marry his daughter to the Lu family, and then use the strength of the Lu family to gain a foothold in the Lin family and seek benefits. I have to say that Lin Dahai''s decision was simply shameless to the extreme.


    "Uncle, who is that Young Master Lu?"


    Ye Chen asked with a sneer on his face.


    "Just you wild boy, I''m afraid I have never heard of Lu Shao''s name."


    Lin Dahai glanced at Ye Chen with disdain, and snorted coldly, "Don��t be afraid to tell you that Shiyu��s fiance is the second young master of the Lu family, Lu Chenkai, you can hurry up and get out of here now, maybe Lu Shao can spare your life. ."


    "Lu Chenkai, this is a famous dude in Zhonghai, and Shiyu is your biological daughter. Didn''t you push her into the fire pit?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    "This is all nonsense. Besides, what does it have to do with you."


    Lin Dahai pointed at Ye Chen and cursed: "Smelly boy, get acquainted, and leave my daughter quickly, otherwise, I will show you some color."


    Ye Chen''s face instantly became cold, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    I dared to point his finger at him. If he weren''t for Lin Shiyu''s father, he would have been lying on the ground by another person.


    "Dad, don''t be obsessed with it."


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and said pleadingly.


    "You, I killed you."


    Seeing that Lin Shiyu was still speaking for Ye Chen, Lin Dahai stretched out his hand and hit Lin Shiyu''s cheek with courage on his face.


    With tears in her eyes, Lin Shiyu looked at Lin Dahai with a miserable expression, standing still, without any intention of avoiding it.


    If the heart is dead, it can completely represent her current mood.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed Lin Dahai''s wrist, and said coldly: "Shiyu is my woman now, even if you are his father, you are not qualified to move her."


    "You little beast, let me go quickly, believe it or not, I will find someone to destroy you."


    Lin Dahai''s painful sweat was about to come out, gritted his teeth and roared.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and slammed Lin Dahai''s body with a burst of strength. With a thump, he rolled on the ground a few times, fell to the ground, clutching his arms, and howled miserably. stand up.


    "Dad, are you all right."


    Although Lin Dahai treated him so cruelly and ruthlessly, he was his father after all. At this time, he couldn''t be indifferent at all, and hurriedly wanted to walk over to help Lin Dahai.


    "Go away."


    Lin Dahai shook off Lin Shiyu''s hand fiercely, gritted his teeth and got up from the ground.


    Lin Shiyu was staggered by this push and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Ye Chen reached out and supported her.


    "Boy, you wait for me, this matter won''t be forgotten."


    Lin Dahai gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Chen, and said grimly: "Lin Shiyu, I tell you, I have the final say on this marriage, you have to get married if you don''t get married."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "It seems that you haven''t awakened you just now."


    Lin Dahai shivered, looked at Ye Chen bitterly, and fled out with a look of panic.


    After Lin Dahai left, Lin Shiyu couldn''t help the grief and anger in her heart anymore, and threw herself into Ye Chen''s arms, and began to cry sadly.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and patted Lin Shiyu''s back, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Before he had time to trouble the Lu family, they even dared to let Lin Shiyu marry him without knowing the idea of ??life and death. They wanted Lin Shiyu to marry him. It was simply the old birthday star who was eating arsenic and was impatient.


    It seems that it is time for him to take action on the Lu Family, but now he still needs to settle Lin Shiyu''s matter first.


    Ye Chen suddenly regretted it at this time. When he was in the second club, he should have done a little bit more seriously, and directly abolished Lu Chenkai''s rubbish.


    But I am afraid that if Lu Chenkai is abolished, there will be another Lu Shao who will treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    After a long time, Lin Shiyu lifted his head from Ye Chen''s arms with red eyes, and said with a self-deprecating look: "Sorry, let you watch the joke, but also involved you in this matter."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and knocked on Lin Shiyu''s head, pretending to be annoyed and said: "What are you talking about? I''m your boyfriend. Your business is mine."


    Lin Shiyu''s face flushed, and she quibbled: "Just lied to my dad, when did you become my boyfriend?"


    "I have already done a kiss and stole my heart. Do you want to cheat? It''s too late."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he said domineeringly: "From now on, you are my Ye Chen''s woman."


    "You rascal."


    Lin Shiyu''s pear and rainy pretty face was full of weak expressions, which made Ye Chen couldn''t help feeling pity.


    "Rogue? Then I will show you the rogue."


    Ye Chen said domineeringly.

 Chapter 368： Seek revenge

    Since Ye Chen rescued her in the second club last time, Lin Shiyu has given her heart to Ye Chen, only because of the girl''s shyness, this has not been shown.


    Today, Lin Dahai made such a fuss, coupled with the urge of drinking, Lin Shiyu would make such a bold move and completely indulge.


    "I didn''t expect you to be from the Lin family."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    No wonder I have been together for so long, and I have never heard Lin Shiyu talk about things at home. It turns out that I have such a profound background.


    "My father''s line has long since fallen into the Lin family. I have the current achievements and have nothing to do with the Lin family. In the end, he still wants me to make sacrifices for the Lin family."


    A hint of resentment flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Everything is for profit. It seems that Meiling''s success has made many people feel bad, otherwise the Lu Family would not choose to marry at this time."


    There was a sneer on Ye Chen''s face, and he said faintly: "As one of the four major families in Zhonghai, the Lin family has a profound background. Your father actually naively thought that the Lu family would help him. It''s ridiculous."


    "My father was not like this before. He has been working hard to revive this branch all his life. The obsession in his heart is so strong that he was attracted by the Lu Family''s promise."


    Lin Shiyu''s face darkened slightly, and she said quietly.


    A look of disapproval flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, but after all, Lin Dahai was her father, and Ye Chen''s words could not be said too much.


    "Ye Chen, don''t get involved with this matter, I will solve it myself."


    Lin Shiyu hesitated for a moment and said decisively.


    Ye Chen glanced at Lin Shiyu dissatisfiedly, and said angrily: "On your own, you can fight against the Lu family and your father? You women are behind you, as your boyfriend, this I will solve this kind of thing."


    "But the Lu family''s power in Zhonghai is too large, completely beyond your imagination, how can you stand against them alone."


    A look of anxiety flashed across Lin Shiyu''s face, and said eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the Lu family, I don''t care about it yet."


    Ye Chen flashed a cold light and said lightly.


    Even if there is no such thing as Lin Shiyu, he still has to take the time to solve the Lu Family''s troubles, and now he just settled the two things together.


    Lin Shiyu, such a beauty, made him watch her being pushed into the fire pit of the Lu family. He couldn''t do it.


    What''s more, this matter is also related to Charm Spirit. This is his prescription. The Lu Family dare to covet his things, it''s time to give them a little bit of color.


    "but����"


    Lin Shiyu''s expression became anxious, she didn''t know Ye Chen''s background, she thought that Ye Chen was brave in front of her, and when she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Ye Chen.


    "It''s okay, that''s all about it. If you dare to speak, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Ye Chen glared at Lin Shiyu and said threateningly.


    Lin Shiyu glanced at Ye Chen bitterly, and then fell silent, but secretly made up his mind that even if he sacrificed himself, he would not let the Lu Family hurt Ye Chen.


    A good meal was so disturbed. Ye Chen didn''t even have any thoughts of eating at this time. He frowned and said, "I''ll go back first, and you can rest well."


    "You went back so soon?"


    Lin Shiyu exclaimed, looked at Ye Chen with a look of dismay, and then said indiscriminately for a reason: "Ye Chen, why don''t we go to the movies now."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at the time, it was only after seven o''clock, plus Lin Shiyu''s look of expectation, hesitated, Ye Chen nodded.


    A look of joy appeared on Lin Shiyu''s face, and then returned to the bedroom cheerfully, ready to change clothes.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s back with a soft face, eyes full of pity.


    Having been persecuted by her father and the Lu family for so long, she must have had a hard time these days. It was at Fenghua Zhengmao''s age, but she was embarrassed by such pressure.


    Watching a movie with her can be regarded as helping her relax.


    Soon, Lin Shiyu changed his clothes, and went out with Ye Chen with a smile on his face, and walked towards the cinema not far away.


    At this time, in a luxurious box, a middle-aged man dressed in ordinary clothes walked in under the leadership of a younger brother in black.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu Tianyu stood up from the sofa with a smile on his face, raised his hand and said, "Mr. Chen, you are finally here."


    Chen Jie frowned, and said blankly: "Is it the news you sent to me Longhushan?"


    "Yes, it''s down."


    Lu Tianyu said with an indignant expression: "Brother Sihai and I still had some friendship with him. I didn''t expect him to be brutally murdered by Xiao Xiaoyong''s plot, and even robbed him of his foundation. Lu was so weak that he was helpless. Shan asks for help, hoping to avenge Sihai brother."


    "Although Junior Brother Zhao was expelled from the mountain gate by his master, he has always studied at Longhu Mountain for a while. He is my junior brother Chen Jie. Naturally, Longhu Mountain will not let it go."


    A cold color flashed across Chen Jie''s face and said angrily.


    Although Zhao Sihai has been expelled from Longhu Mountain in recent years, he still has contact with his brothers every year. The worship over the years has started at least ten million. These disciples who practiced in Longhu Mountain are not completely separated from the world, although They can''t use the money in Longhushan, but their families naturally use the money.


    Therefore, the feelings between Zhao Sihai and these brothers are getting deeper and deeper.


    This time I heard that Zhao Sihai was brutally murdered with a plot. Naturally, it irritated them and cut the way for people and money, but like a murderer��s parents, Chen Jie, as the representative of the other brothers and sisters, hurried from Longhushan to Zhonghai. .


    "Who is the murderer."


    Chen Jie asked straightforwardly.


    Lu Tianyu took out a photo from his body and said with a smile: "The murderer is him, his name is Ye Chen. This man is scheming and strong. You have to be careful, Mr. Chen."


    "Hmph, just a hairy boy, let him be scheming, how can he be my opponent."


    Chen Jie snorted coldly, and said with a disdainful expression: "The person who killed my Dragon Tiger Mountain must make him pay for it."


    "You should have his whereabouts, take me to find him."


    Chen Jie said blankly.


    "Mr. Chen, please."


    Lu Tianyu winked like a little brother, and stretched out his hand for a gesture.


    Then Chen Jie followed a little brother out.


    Lu Tianyu looked at Chen Jie''s back, a cruel smile flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 369： provocative

    Lin Shiyu put Ye Chen''s arm around, and the two wandered on the road in the block.


    Lin Shiyu hadn''t been so happy for a long time since the incident happened. Feeling the breath of Ye Chen, Lin Shiyu felt more relaxed than ever.


    Good-looking men and beautiful women have always been the envy of everyone. With Lin Shiyu''s appearance, the rate of turning around on the road must be 100%.


    Feeling the jealous gaze projected by many men, Ye Chen grinned, and his vanity was greatly satisfied.


    "Shiyu, what movie do you want to watch?"


    Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu came to the cinema, watched the many movies being screened, and asked casually.


    "whatever."


    Lin Shiyu just wanted to stay with Ye Chen for a while, and a white-collar lady like her rarely came to such a movie theater alone.


    "Take the most recent ticket."


    Ye Chen handed a red ticket to the conductor and said with a smile.


    The conductor smiled and handed over two tickets, which happened to be the number in the last row.


    "You just drank a little wine in the evening. I''m afraid you will be hungry in a while. I will buy some snacks first. You can go in first."


    Ye Chen handed the ticket to Lin Shiyu and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu nodded obediently, and took the ticket into the screening room. Ye Chen bought some popcorn and water before entering the screening room.


    When Ye Chen came in, the seats in the projection room were already full of people. Ye Chen took a casual glance and saw Lin Shiyu standing in the last row, arguing with several men.


    Ye Chen frowned and hurriedly walked over.


    "Mr., please give me your seat. This is my seat."


    Lin Shiyu looked at the few drunk, gaudy young people with dyed hair, frowned and said.


    The young man with a yellow hair dyed in Lin Shiyu''s position raised his head when he heard the words, looked at Lin Shiyu''s pretty face, his eyes flooded, and said with an obscene smile: "Where is such a pretty little girl from? Beauties, brothers are lucky today."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Huang Mao stretched out his arms with a smirk on Lin Shiyu''s slender waist.


    Lin Shiyu''s face changed slightly, exclaimed, and hurriedly backed away, avoiding the salty pig''s hand, but unexpectedly stumbled on his feet, staggered, and fell back.


    Lin Shiyu''s face turned pale, and she subconsciously screamed in exclamation. At this moment, Ye Chen rushed over, and Lin Shiyu''s body directly hit Ye Chen''s arms.


    "Poetry, what''s the matter?" Ye Chen frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Seeing Ye Chen coming, Lin Shiyu breathed a sigh of relief, pointing at these arrogant punks with an annoyed look, and said angrily: "They took our seats and even wanted to do something to me. "


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his expression became gloomy when he looked at these little gangsters.


    These little gangsters with dyed hair and fancy, who kill Matt are used to doing evil in this area, and they are notorious. Some people around looked at these people with fierce faces, and no one came up to help. They all kept their heads cautiously stuffed to prevent the upper body from causing fire.


    "Boy, there''s nothing wrong with you here, keep this beautiful woman, hurry up and let me go, Xiaoye can let you go."


    The Golden Retriever stood up drunk, looked at Ye Chen ferociously, and said with a fierce face.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Now you kneel down and apologize, I can let you go."


    "Boy, you dare to talk to Brother Golden Retriever like this, do you want to die?"


    "Brothers joined him."


    A red-haired and purple-haired gangster stood up behind Jin Mao, drunkenly cursed.


    "Do you still don''t know who your brother is? Go and inquire, who dares to talk to me like this in this area?"


    Jin Mao opened his drunk eyes, pointed at Ye Chen and yelled.


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "I dyed a golden hair, and thought I was as awesome as the golden lion king?"


    "you wanna die."


    An irritation flashed across Jin Mao''s face, and he slammed Ye Chen''s head with a punch.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Lin Shiyu exclaimed repeatedly beside him.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a slight movement, he grabbed Jin Mao''s wrist.


    "Boy, you let me go."


    Jin Mao looked surprised, exhausted his strength, did not break free from the shackles of Ye Chen''s big hands, and said angrily.


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Lin Shiyu, and said softly: "Did he just want to use this manual foot?"


    Lin Shiyu nodded subconsciously, and looked at Ye Chen with a puzzled look.


    At this moment, a crisp fracture sounded, and Ye Chen directly crushed Golden Retriever''s wrist indifferently.


    Originally, Ye Chen was irritated by Lin Dahai''s affairs, but now there are still people who provoke Lin Shiyu unconsciously, Ye Chen immediately became angry.


    Jin Mao suddenly uttered a scream, and the alcohol was awakened from the pain in an instant, a cold sweat came out of his forehead, and he wailed for a while.


    "Do you dare to beat our boss?"


    The red hair and purple hair behind Jin Mao saw that the situation was not right. Under the urging of the wine, he took out two small knives from his body and rushed towards Ye Chen with a fierce expression.


    "Ye Chen, be careful, they have a murder weapon."


    Lin Shiyu''s face changed, and she said nervously.


    A scarlet color suddenly flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and extremely terrifying prestige shot out from his eyes. The red and purple hairs trembled and stayed where they were, their eyes full of fear.


    These gangsters were used to doing bad things in this area, and Ye Chen would naturally not bypass them so easily. Two phantoms flashed by, and the two people suddenly vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Fuck me."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and three cold characters gently spit out from his mouth.


    The three of them gritted their teeth, knowing that they had encountered a ruthless person this time, and hurriedly escaped.


    "Ye Chen, you are amazing."


    Lin Shiyu''s eyes were full of joy.


    I rub, where does this master come from, so powerful.


    The other people in the screening room also looked at Ye Chen with shocked expressions, eyes full of jealousy.


    No matter if my girlfriend is so beautiful, and she can fight so well, it doesn''t give us a way to survive.


    "Okay, sit down, the movie will begin soon."


    Ye Chen smiled, took Lin Shiyu''s hand and sat down.


    Lin Shiyu''s face flushed, surprisingly he didn''t refuse Ye Chen''s move, and sat beside Ye Chen nicely.


    After the movie began to show, Ye Chen''s face showed a strange look. Today, when so many movies were screened, the conductor chose a ghost film for them.


    For Ye Chen, he is naturally not afraid of these ghost stories, but Lin Shiyu is different.


    As the plot was getting better, a few exclamations came from the cinema, and then Lin Shiyu leaned against Ye Chen with a pale face.

 Chapter 370： Hit an iron plate

    If it were normal, Lin Shiyu would not dare to watch this kind of ghost film in the cinema alone, that is, with Ye Chen next to him, Lin Shiyu would dare to continue watching.


    Lin Shiyu''s mood today is obviously something wrong, in the past, Ye Chen leaned on her like this, I am afraid she would have been desperately with herself, it seems that Lin Shiyu still has some concerns about the marriage contract.


    But since Lin Shiyu did not refuse his move, Ye Chen would naturally not let go of such a good opportunity.


    Lin Shiyu was also a little nervous at this time. On the surface, she pretended to watch a movie, but in fact her mind was no longer on it.


    After more than an hour, Ye Chen pulled Lin Shiyu out of the cinema with a refreshing spirit.


    At this moment, a group of burly men stood beside the movie theater. In the crowd, there were yellow hairs that had been beaten by Ye Chen just now, and they knew they had no good intentions.


    "I said, Huang Li, haven''t people come out yet? Brothers are all waiting impatiently."


    The big man with an arm in the head smelled the white tiger, holding a cigarette in his mouth, and said lightly.


    "Brother-in-law, that kid will be out soon, you have to help me out, the girl next to that kid is pretty pretty."


    A spiteful color flashed in Huang Mao''s eyes, and he cried with aggrieved expression.


    "In this film, who doesn''t know our brother Biao is great, besides, the boss of Brother Biao, but the boss of the night bar, Lei, in the boundary of Zhonghai, who doesn''t give Brother Biao a bit of shame."


    A big man next to him said with a flat face.


    Brother Biao snorted coldly, spit out a mouthful of eye circles, his eyes were full of triumph.


    "Brother-in-law, people are here."


    The yellow hair''s eyes were very sharp, and they saw it at a glance when Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu came out.


    "Only this kid? The person who dared to hit me in this area, I think he is tired and crooked."


    Brother Biao lazily threw the cigarette on the ground, crushed the cigarette **** with one foot, and said faintly: "Since people are here, then hurry up. Brothers have to go back and enjoy the enjoyment. A little furry boy actually paid Dare to let Lao Tzu wait so long to see how Lao Tzu abolished him."


    There was a cold smile on Huang Mao''s face, and he walked towards Ye Chen with someone.


    "Ye Chen, someone is here."


    Lin Shiyu looked at the aggressive group of big men with a panic expression.


    "It''s okay, I am here."


    Ye Chen looked at Huang Mao''s group of people and softly comforted.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to come out. I thought you would hide in the cinema to avoid the limelight."


    Huang Mao sneered and said arrogantly.


    "I gave you a way to survive. I didn''t expect you to come and die."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Smelly boy, death is approaching, and you dare to be arrogant. I will let you know today that Lord Huang is amazing."


    Huang Mao''s face showed a touch of anger, and he said coldly.


    "Just rely on the people behind you? I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    Ye Chen glanced at the big man who was walking behind Huang Mao and sneered.


    "Smelly boy, death is imminent, so arrogant."


    Huang Mao turned his head to look at Brother Biao, and said, "Brother-in-law, you are about to kill this kid."


    Brother Biao glanced over Ye Chen''s face, feeling a little familiar, but before he had time to think about it, he was attracted by Lin Shiyu.


    "It''s such a pretty girl, brothers have a good taste today."


    A stunning color flashed in Brother Biao''s eyes, and then faintly said: "It was you who hit my Huang?"


    "Ahuang, isn''t this the dog''s name? It goes well with him."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu froze for a moment, and laughed out of her mouth.


    "Brother Biao, dare to talk to Brother Biao like this."


    A guy next to Brother Biao snorted coldly and swung the steel pipe directly towards Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Lin Shiyu exclaimed.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a movement, he appeared directly in front of him, slapped his chest with a palm.


    With a bang, the big man didn''t react directly, he was slapped by Ye Chen and flew out, a mouthful of blood spurted out and fell to the ground, life and death unknown.


    Silence, the scene was silent.


    Ye Chen''s skill surpassed everyone''s expectations.


    "Brothers are good skills, which way are you on? My boss is Lei Along. Don''t rush into the Dragon King Temple. The family does not recognize the family."


    Brother Biao''s face changed slightly, and he said with a look of fear.


    "Are you from Aaron? I was in the night bar, but I have never seen you."


    Ye Chen looked at Brother Biao with a faint smile, and said faintly: "Are you worthy of my family?"


    Brother Biao''s expression suddenly changed, and when he looked at Ye Chen''s expression, he felt more familiar.


    The person who can call Lei Along Along in Zhonghai is definitely not more than one hand, and with such strength, Ye Chen''s identity is about to emerge.


    "You... Are you Boss Ye?"


    Brother Biao was so scared that his legs became weak.


    "Unexpectedly you still know me?"


    Ye Chen said lightly: "Are you planning to abolish me now?"


    "Boss Ye, if you lend me courage, I don''t dare."


    Brother Biao''s expression changed, and he slapped Huang Mao''s face with a slap, and yelled: "A waste thing, you dare to provoke Boss Ye. I think you don''t want to live anymore."


    Huang Mao was directly slapped, covering his face without knowing what to say.


    "I don''t want to see him again, you should know what I mean."


    Ye Chen pointed to Huang Mao and said lightly.


    "I know, boss Ye, don''t worry."


    Brother Biao swallowed and said anxiously.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen greeted Lin Shiyu with a smile on his face, and the two turned and walked outside, and Huang Mao''s miserable cry came from behind.


    "Shiyu, don''t you call me to go up and sit down?"


    When he came to Lin Shiyu''s downstairs, Ye Chen looked at the shy Lin Shiyu with a smirk, his eyes were full of hot light.


    "Pervert, think beautifully."


    Lin Shiyu''s face flushed, he gave Ye Chen an angry look, waved his hand, and then turned and ran upstairs.


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and walked towards the villa with a contented expression.


    Lin Shiyu''s ability to achieve this level has already exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations. Although the movements are still a bit jerky, the excitement they bring is quite strong.


    Lin Shiyu was able to make such a big change today, mostly because of the marriage contract. Now if Ye Chen wants to go further, it seems to be a bit at risk. This is not Ye Chen''s style of behavior.


    As soon as Ye Chen walked near the villa, he was stopped by a middle-aged man dressed in ordinary clothes. This man was Chen Jie.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    Chen Jie waited at the door of the villa for a long time, and saw Ye Chen come over, and then walked over with a gloomy expression.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen frowned, looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, his face was full of doubts.


    He was pretty sure that this was the first time he saw this person in front of him, and looking at the other person''s posture, Ye Chen knew that he was not an ordinary person, he should be an ancient martial artist.


    A sneer flashed across Chen Jie''s face, and he said with a gloomy face: "The person who killed me at Dragon Tiger Mountain, today I will seek justice for Junior Brother Zhao."

 Chapter 371： Longhushan

    Ye Chen was stunned, a glint flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Are you from Longhushan?"


    Since he returned to China, apart from some contact with the Dragon Soul people, this was the first time he had seen an ancient martial artist from another school.


    Longhushan is the largest sect of Taoism, and it is also well-known in the ancient martial arts world of China. The master is like a cloud, and Ye Chen has been yearning for a long time, but he has never had time to worship the mountain.


    Moreover, he had just returned to China, and he didn''t seem to have had any contact with Longhu Mountain. Chen Jie''s hostile look made Ye Chen a little confused.


    "Yes, I am from Longhushan."


    A look of arrogance flashed across Chen Jie''s face, his expression a bit arrogant.


    Longhushan is admired by thousands of people. As a disciple of Longhushan, facing Ye Chen''s casual cultivator, he naturally looks down on his heart, and his face is full of contentment.


    "Did you admit the wrong person?"


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and said with a look of confusion: "I don''t seem to have had any contact with you Longhushan."


    "Shameless boy, I still want to deny it."


    A look of anger flashed across Chen Jie''s face, and he opened his mouth and shouted.


    A strange force mixed with this sound came over, as if there was a thunderous roar in Ye Chen''s ears, Ye Chen''s eardrums were trembling under the carelessness.


    "Your Excellency just shoots directly without asking questions, are you such a domineering Longhushan?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his face slightly gloomy.


    The inheritance of ancient Chinese martial arts has a long history. Although I don''t know what kind of exercise the person in front of him is using, what Chen Jie just used should be a sound wave exercise similar to the Buddhist Lion Roar technique.


    Mix the strength into the sound and change the vibration frequency of the sound to attack the opponent''s auditory nerve. If an ordinary person had just taken this trick, I would be dizzy and vomit blood to the ground.


    Only if Xiang Ye Chen''s mental strength and martial arts realm far surpassed the other, will he be safe.


    But the opponent shot him so unscrupulously, Ye Chen''s heart suddenly showed a touch of anger.


    "Using conspiracy and tricks to kill my younger brother Chen Jie, dare you still say I''m overbearing?"


    Chen Jie said angrily, but his face became slightly solemn.


    With the sound wave skill he just did, it is impossible for ordinary people to follow it so easily. It seems that the young man opposite is quite capable.


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he suddenly realized: "Are you Zhao Sihai''s brother?"


    "It seems that you finally remembered the mistake you made."


    Chen Jie sneered and said lightly.


    "Zhao Sihai did evil in Zhonghai, and did many evils. Killing him was meant to act for the sky."


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that Longhushan, the first major sect of Taoism, would even teach such a disciple with bad morals. It is really ridiculous."


    "You don''t want to talk nonsense here. How can I, Longhushan, be something you can slander like a hairy kid."


    A cold light flashed in Chen Jie''s eyes, and he scolded in a cold voice.


    "The young one came, and the old one came. You came today to fight against Zhao Si''s poster?"


    Ye Chen looked at Chen Jie and said lightly.


    "Of course, my younger brother''s hatred must be reported. If you provoke me Longhushan, you will have to pay for it. Today, I want to see how good you are at your young age."


    Chen Jie moved his right foot slightly on the ground and said lightly.


    "Then today, I will ask for advice on Longhushan''s unique learning."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind him, and said indifferently, his eyes were full of cold colors.


    If we don''t make a decision about today''s affairs, I am afraid that Chen Jie will not stop after traveling all the way down from Longhu Mountain. Simply teach Chen Jie a lesson and give Longhu Mountain a slap in the face.


    I am afraid that Longhushan would not work hard for Zhao Sihai, an outcast, and such a young innate master.


    A cold color flashed in Chen Jie''s eyes, and he took a step in Ye Chen''s direction. An astonishing aura suddenly emerged from the mountains. The breeze in all directions was stirred, and a clear footprint appeared on the concrete floor.


    "Making Jin Dacheng?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc, as he smiled lightly.


    "You look pretty good at a young age. If you give up now, I can spare your life."


    A smug look flashed in Chen Jie''s eyes. He had reached the transformational strength in his thirties, and he was only half a step away from the innate. With such a talent, Chen Jie was naturally quite proud.


    "Give up? It''s just ants. It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "court death."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Chen Jie''s eyes, and his left foot slammed on the ground, and his whole body slammed at Ye Chen like a tiger.


    The fist has not arrived, the fist strength has arrived, and the strong wind is whistling with the fierce momentum.


    As soon as Chen Jie took the shot, he used his true ability. Even an ordinary Huajin master can handle this punch.


    "Sure enough, he is a disciple of Longhushan. He has two sons."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he raised his fist, not serious, and greeted him.


    With a muffled bang, the fists of the two people slammed together, and the strong wind strayed wildly around, and the flowers and grass on the roadside were like being blown by the strong wind, and they were tightly attached to the ground.


    Chen Jie snorted, his face flushed, and the whole person stepped back a few steps, and his feet slammed a few footprints on the ground before he released his strength and looked at the station with horror. Ye Chen in the same place.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, felt the slightly disordered vitality in his body, and a bitter smile flashed across his face inadvertently.


    It seems that he still underestimated his previous injury, and used a little bit of vitality. The injury in his body has actually been aggravated, and his cultivation level has been suppressed.


    Otherwise, with his strength, even if this Chen Jie is a cultivation base, he shouldn''t have suffered such a slight injury.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Ye Chen looked at Chen Jie and said lightly.


    If Chen Jie retreats safely now, he does not want to bother with Chen Jie.


    Chen Jie, a master of Huajin who was born in Longhushan, was already stronger than a casual cultivator. If he wanted to solve him, I am afraid that all the efforts he did yesterday would be wasted.


    Chen Jie''s face was pale, and Ye Chen''s straightforward words were simply naked humiliation to him. He immediately grunted and groaned: "I underestimated you, but who will kill you is still unknown. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Jie took a deep breath, and banged up again with a punch, and said in a low voice: "Dragons and tigers roar."


    "I don''t know what it is."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and Chen Jie''s so recklessness made him completely angry.


    With a flicker, Ye Chen blasted out this fist as fast as lightning, and the pale white fist came out, directly hitting Chen Jie''s fist.


    Inborn, it is an ant in the end. How could Chen Jie be able to withstand Ye Chen��s punch? He immediately flew upside down and flew a few meters in the air. Then he fell to the ground with a burst of blood. His face was as pale as paper.


    "Fisting out, hurting people in the air, who are you?"


    Chen Jie looked at Ye Chen in horror, and yelled in disbelief.

 Chapter 372： Lu Tianyus harsh methods

    At this time, Chen Jie was already full of turbulent waves, and looked at Ye Chen with a dull expression.


    As a disciple of Longhushan, he naturally knows what it means to release boxing power, which is a method that only innate masters can use.


    Even if it is a genius who is amazing and brilliant, it is impossible to cross the shackles of the rules of the world. Does that mean that this young man in front of him is an innate master?


    The horror of the innate master, Chen Jie, is very clear. After all, Chen Jie''s master is an innate master.


    But these congenital masters are basically middle-aged people, and each congenital master has a great power behind it, otherwise it would be difficult to break through the congenital barriers alone.


    Ye Chen had already stepped into the innate at such a young age, thinking with a pig''s mind, he knew that he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    But he also knows all the schools and schools. If such a young innate master appears, it will definitely spread throughout the ancient martial arts world, but Chen Jie has never heard of which school sent such a genius.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said indifferently. After holding his hands, he stood proudly and looked like a master.


    Chen Jie''s face was flushed red, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He was a middle-aged man in his thirties, who was taught by Longhushan, and was mocked by a boy with a hairy head. For a while, he felt great humiliation.


    "Do you still want to avenge your Junior Brother Zhao now?"


    A sneer flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he looked at Chen Jie with a smile.


    Chen Jie glanced bitterly at Ye Chen, with a suffocated expression in silence.


    If he doesn''t enter the innate, he will be the generation of ants, and now he dare not mention revenge anymore.


    At this time, Chen Jie whispered secretly in his heart: "Damn, that stinky guy Lu Tianyu lied to me, when this matter is over, I will definitely not let him go."


    How could this be a conspiracy and trick to kill Zhao Sihai, it is obviously true, even if Zhao Sihai is resurrected, the two of them can''t beat Ye Chen together, how can he get revenge?


    "Why are you silent now, where is the overbearing just now?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be arrogant. Don''t think that you can be lawless if you are a natural master. If you dare to kill me, I will never let you go."


    Chen Jie''s face was full of hideous colors, looked at Ye Chen spitefully, and roared.


    "Now I still want to press Dragon Tiger Mountain, do you really think I dare not touch you?"


    Ye Chen snorted angrily, and all the mighty coercion rushed towards Chen Jie.


    Chen Jie felt a chill around him, and a strong pressure solidified the space around him, as if a huge force hit him. He was already severely injured, and he couldn''t resist such awe. The momentum.


    "Does he really dare to kill me?"


    Chen Jie''s face turned pale, and he could clearly feel the scarlet killing intent in Ye Chen''s eyes. There was no doubt that Ye Chen had the courage to kill him.


    "I''m afraid you came to me for revenge this time. You didn''t get the consent of your teacher at all. It offended the innate. I am afraid that I will abolish you now. Longhushan will not fight me hard for you."


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    "This time I''ll accept it."


    Chen Jie gritted his teeth, his face weakened with decay.


    He knows the value of such a young congenital master better than anyone else. As long as he is given another ten years, no one in the whole world can control him. The teacher will definitely not do it for him, and such a genius. Enemy.


    This time he sneaked down the mountain, which had violated the rules of Longhushan. This time he would be reprimanded for a while when he returned.


    "Go ahead, let me meet you next time, it won''t be so easy to let you go."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, turned and left.


    He didn''t have any deep hatred with Longhushan, and it was enough to punish him. Chen Jie was severely injured by him this time, and he had already damaged the foundation. I am afraid that he would not have the opportunity to re-enter the innate in this life.


    For a warrior, no hope is the greatest pain.


    Besides, if Chen Jie was able to find him this time, there must be someone secretly helping. If he kills Chen Jie now, it would be their conspiracy, I am afraid there will be no room for relaxation between him and Longhushan.


    As a last resort, he didn''t want to conflict with Daoist factions like Longhushan.


    After Ye Chen left, a van drove over from a distance. The two men in black got out of the car hurriedly, held Chen Jie lying on the ground, and said solemnly: "Mr. Chen, are you all right."


    Chen Jie coughed twice, and said angrily: "Take me to see Lu Tianyu, I have to settle this account with him."


    The two men in black looked at each other, then helped Chen Jie into the car and drove away.


    In a corner where everyone hadn��t noticed, Ye Chen, who had already left, walked out and looked at the leaving van from a distance. A cold light flashed in his eyes and muttered to himself: ��It��s really the Lu family. Damn it, I will write down this account first."


    After half an hour, the van parked in front of a luxurious clubhouse, which was an estate of the Lu family.


    Two men in black helped Chen Jie with a weak look to the box where Lu Tianyu was.


    Lu Tianyu looked at Chen Jie, who was covered in blood, and he was shocked and said: "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter with you, why are you hurt so badly."


    "Lu Tianyu, it''s not a good thing you did. Ye Chen is a master, you dare to lie to me."


    A look of anger flashed across Chen Jie''s face, and he said weakly.


    Lu Tianyu''s face turned gloomy, shaking the red wine glass in his hand, and said disdainfully: "Mr. Chen, where are you talking about? When did I lie to you? I remind you again and again that Ye Chen is not easy to provoke. ."


    "You..." Chen Jie pointed to Lu Tianyu out of breath, his face full of anger.


    "It seems that Longhushan is also so famous that it can''t even beat a family prince, which really disappoints me."


    Lu Tianyu took a sip of red wine and said blankly: "Since you have lost, what are you doing back alive?"


    Chen Jie was shocked, but he hadn''t reacted yet. An old man standing behind him suddenly bullied him and slammed Chen Jie''s body with a palm.


    Chen Jie spit out a mouthful of blood, looked at Lu Tianyu in horror, and said angrily: "You dare to do something to me?"


    "Trash is trash. Only if you die will it be more valuable. If you want to complain, blame you for being a disciple of Longhushan."


    The corner of Lu Tianyu''s mouth raised a sneer, and said blankly.


    Chen Jie''s eyes widened and he looked at Lu Tianyu with a bitter expression on his face, and then fell to the ground, staring hard.


    "Master, we killed the people in Longhushan, would it be wrong?"


    The old man who killed Chen Jie himself frowned and said hoarsely.


    "Who said we killed it?"


    Lu Tianyu sneered, turned his head and said lightly to the black-clothed men: "Are the photos of Ye Chen fighting with Chen Jie taken?"


    "It''s done," said a little brother respectfully next to him.


    "Find someone to send Chen Jie''s body with pictures to Longhu Mountain overnight, saying that Ye Chen killed it, and we don''t need to take care of the rest."


    A cruel look flashed in Lu Tianyu''s eyes, and he said lightly.


    The people who killed Longhushan, even if Ye Chen, you have great abilities, I don''t believe you can escape this catastrophe.

 Chapter 373： Hongmen Banquet

    Ye Chen didn''t know that Chen Jie had been taken care of by Lu Tianyu at this time. He returned to the villa, and the living room was empty. At this time, Su Xiyue should be working in the bedroom.


    Meiling has achieved extraordinary results these days. As the president of the company, Su Xiyue has to deal with too many things. Ye Chen didn''t bother him, took a bath, changed his clothes, and sat cross-legged on the bed.


    Just a few hands with Chen Jie, the injury that was finally suppressed had a tendency to rebound again, Ye Chen frowned, a wry smile flashed across his face.


    These days, I am afraid that we must be a good person and can no longer do things with others.


    Those who beat Longhushan today can��t guarantee that someone will come to seek revenge. Fortunately, this time it��s a master of Huajin Dacheng. If a congenital comes, with his current injury, it��s really hard to solve it. .


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen closed his eyes, running the immortal profound arts, trying his best to repair the broken meridians.


    In the early morning of the vertical sun, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue finished their breakfast and drove Su Xiyue to Mingyue Building.


    "Ye Chen, do you have anything tonight?"


    Su Xiyue said lightly while looking at the file in her hand.


    Ye Chen thought for a while, shook his head and said, "Is it tonight? It should be all right."


    Then she looked at Su Xiyue and asked, "Why, are you doing something tonight?"


    "Well, I have a party tonight. Come with me."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "get together?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said in doubt: "Don''t you never go to these gatherings?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, dragged her forehead with her bare hand, and said helplessly: "This gathering is more important. The elites of the Chinese business community will go there. There will be some business to negotiate."


    "Then I really want to accompany you. Now you are so famous, but Zhonghai''s famous business goddess, maybe there are some guys who don''t have long eyes who want to have some bad thoughts. Wouldn''t I be a disadvantage."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s boring." Su Xiyue gave Ye Chen angrily, but a warm color still flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile: "Then it''s settled. When I get off work at night, I will pick you up at your office."


    "Yeah." Su Xiyue nodded, lowered her head and examined the documents in hand.


    In less than twenty minutes, the BMW car drove to the parking lot of Mingyue Building. Su Xiyue stepped on the pearl-inlaid high heels, her face returned to a cool color, and walked towards the president''s elevator.


    Ye Chen shook his head, pulled out the car key, and took the elevator to the marketing department.


    The entire company is now in the stage of accelerating driving, and the employees in the marketing department have also become busy. Seeing Lin Yuwei working seriously, Ye Chen didn''t bother her, so he wandered boringly in the marketing department twice before coming to Lin Shi The door of the office


    "Please come in."


    Ye Chen knocked on the door twice, and Lin Shiyu''s voice came from the room.


    Ye Chen looked around and found that there was no one. Then he opened the door with a smile and walked in, and then he locked the door.


    Lin Shiyu was wearing a white OL professional suit, sitting at the desk with his head slightly lowered and approving documents. After waiting for a long time, he found that no one was talking. He raised his head and found that it was Ye Chen, and his face suddenly flushed slightly.


    "Ye Chen, why are you? Why are you here?"


    Lin Shiyu said slightly surprised.


    "Shiyu, what are you talking about, why can''t it be me?"


    Ye Chen felt a little unhappy when he heard Lin Shiyu''s words.


    "You came forward, but you never knocked on the door."


    Lin Shiyu curled his lips and said playfully.


    Ye Chen was a little embarrassed at once, and after thinking about it, it seemed that this was really the case.


    "Okay, Shiyu, I haven''t seen you for one night, and I have some abilities. I dare to laugh at being a husband."


    Ye Chen put on an angry look on his face and walked towards Lin Shiyu.


    "Ye Chen, I was wrong, I am still working now."


    Lin Shiyu said with a twisted face.


    Lin Shiyu, who had first fallen in love, became less and less immune to Ye Chen. In the past, Lin Shiyu was absolutely impossible to say such witty words to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen hugged Lin Shiyu and said with a serious face: "Your father didn''t embarrass you last night."


    "No, he is my father after all, and he won''t treat me like that."


    Lin Shiyu shook his head and said softly.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc. For people like Lin Dahai, things might not be that simple.


    "I''m afraid your father won''t give up this idea so easily. He will definitely do something these days. Tell me if you have something to tell me the first time."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    Lin Shiyu nodded, a touch of warmth flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Lin Shiyu''s cell phone rang suddenly, and Lin Shiyu looked at it. It was Lin Dahai''s phone.


    Frowning, Lin Shiyu answered the phone.


    Listening to the voice on the phone, Lin Shiyu''s face gradually turned pale.


    After Lin Shiyu hung up the phone, her face was a little ugly.


    At such a distance, Ye Chen naturally heard the voice on the phone, but at this time he still pretended to ask: "Shiyu, whose phone call?"


    "My dad''s phone."


    Lin Shiyu hesitated for a moment, and a wry smile raised at the corner of his mouth and said, "Lu Chenkai will entertain our family at noon to discuss the marriage contract. My dad asked me to go there at noon."


    "It seems that the Lu Family is still unwilling to die."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. At this time, he was still playing this Hongmen Banquet routine with him.


    With a sneer, Ye Chen suddenly said: "I will accompany you at noon today."


    "No, it''s so dangerous, you can''t go."


    Lin Shiyu froze for a moment, and said hurriedly.


    "As your boyfriend, how could I miss this kind of family dinner? Maybe your dad changed his mind after seeing our relationship so good."


    Ye Chen said with a reassuring expression: "Don''t worry, you can''t do anything to me with Lu Chenkai, a dude."


    This banquet was mostly prepared for him. If he doesn''t go, doesn''t it seem that he has no confidence?


    He was expecting Lu Chenkai''s reaction when he saw him.


    "Ok."


    Lin Shiyu hesitated and nodded with a worried look.


    What Ye Chen said is also reasonable, not to mention Ye Chen''s skill, she has also seen it, at least it will not suffer.


    Now I can only hope that Lin Dahai can change his mind.


    "Don''t delay your work, I''ll go to your lounge to rest."


    Ye Chen sat up, stretched and said.


    "What? Go to my lounge?"


    Lin Shiyu stunned, exclaimed.


    This lounge is where she takes a break at noon. Apart from her, no one else has been in.


    "Why, do you want to go in with me?"


    Ye Chen said with a playful expression.


    "Ye Chen, you die for me."


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen fiercely, then blushed.

 Chapter 374： Get off the horse

    Ye Chen smiled, knowing that Lin Shiyu''s face is thin, and no longer teasing her, he turned to enter the lounge.


    "Hey, Ye Chen, wait a minute, do you really want to rest in my lounge?"


    Seeing that Ye Chen was about to come for real, Lin Shiyu was a little panicked.


    She is the head of the marketing department, and now that Meiling is selling well, she has to decide on many things, and it is inevitable that many people will come to the office to report to her.


    If someone finds that Ye Chen is in her lounge, wouldn''t it explode the nest?


    Originally, the company had rumors about her and Ye Chen before. If Ye Chen was seen in her lounge in the morning, she couldn''t explain it with ten mouths.


    Ye Chen is naturally very clear about Lin Shiyu''s concerns. Ye Chen said with a smile: "The minister''s lounge can''t enter except you, and you won''t be discovered by others except you know and I know. Don''t worry. "


    After speaking, before Lin Shiyu refused, Ye Chen turned and entered the lounge.


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen fiercely. Although she was still a little worried, she really had nothing to do with Ye Chen, and she could only hope that no accidents would happen.


    Lin Shiyu''s lounge was neatly organized, Ye Chen took off his shoes and coat, and got directly into the bedding.


    Yesterday, Ye Chen was busy recovering from his injuries for most of the night, and his energy was consumed a lot, and now he is too tired.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes, and the immortal profound arts in his body began to circulate quickly.


    The consequences of Ye Chen''s trespassing with Yuan Li last night were very serious, causing Sun and Moon Tonghui''s remaining divine power to explode. It took Ye Chen one night last night to barely suppress the divine power in his body.


    After all, it was the combined strength of the Sun God and Moon God. Although for some reason, they could not exert the true strength of this trick, it was only a semi-finished product and it was enough to pose a great threat to him.


    Although this group of supernatural power was temporarily controlled, Ye Chen was like a time bomb buried in his body at this time, and there might be problems at any time.


    Fortunately, his physical body is strong, and his immortal profound arts are also very wonderful. Relying on the rich vitality in his body, he is slowly devouring this divine power and then feeding back his body.


    Having absorbed such a group of divine power, Ye Chen''s strength can be further improved, and it is a blessing in disguise.


    The morning passed so peacefully. Lin Shiyu finished solving his official duties with a tired face, stretched his waist, and checked the time. It was noon.


    Lin Shiyu then remembered that he was taking Ye Chen to the family dinner at noon, and turned around and entered the lounge, looking at Ye Chen who was sleeping on the bed with his eyes closed, a soft color flashed in his eyes.


    Just about to wake Ye Chen, Lin Shiyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a playful look, smiled and walked over, holding a strand of hair, and slid gently on Ye Chen''s face.


    At this time, Ye Chen felt a tickling sensation coming from his face, opened his eyes in a daze, sneezed, and then found Lin Shiyu standing by the bed with a smile, holding a strand in his hand. Hair.


    "Poetry, dare to tease me while I sleep, it''s really bold."


    Ye Chen put on an angry look on his face, and reached out to grab Lin Shiyu.


    Lin Shiyu let out a sweet smile, twisted her body and avoided Ye Chen flexibly.


    "It''s getting late, go quickly."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    Ye Chen checked the time, and it was almost twelve o''clock.


    Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu walked out of the lounge. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Lin Shiyu carefully looked at no one around the office before they walked out of the office door first.


    Ye Chen chuckled, followed Lin Shiyu, and came to the parking lot.


    As soon as he arrived in the parking lot, a young man in black leaning against the Audi r8 walked up to the two of them, looked at Lin Shiyu, and asked respectfully: "Is it Miss Lin Shiyu?"


    Lin Shiyu frowned and asked: "I am, who are you?"


    "Mr. Lu sent me over, and he asked me to pick up Miss Lin for the luncheon."


    The young man said respectfully without even looking at Ye Chen.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that this is an attempt to disarm him. If an ordinary person faces such a situation, he might really be scared to shrink back.


    Lin Shiyu frowned, looked at each other with Ye Chen, and said coldly: "I have a car by myself, so I won''t bother you."


    "but����"


    The young man was shocked, and then he wanted to speak anxiously, but was interrupted by Ye Chen.


    "But what is it? Didn''t you hear what the poetry said?"


    A faint smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he said coldly: "There''s nothing wrong with you here, so let''s get out of here."


    "Who are you? How can you speak here."


    The young man looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression and said.


    "Who am I? I am Shiyu''s boyfriend."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "boyfriend?"


    The young man''s face changed drastically.


    "Boy, are you looking for death, do you know who our young master is?"


    A look of anger flashed across the young man''s face, and he threatened coldly: "You dare to hit Miss Lin''s idea. I think you are impatient."


    "It''s just a driver, do you really think you are a big man? Even if your young master is here, you don''t dare to talk to me like this, you are nothing."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he scolded.


    The young man felt cold all over, and was shocked by Ye Chen''s prestige.


    "Poetry, let''s go."


    Ye Chen turned to Lin Shiyu and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu nodded, and then drove Ye Chen out of the parking lot in the BMW.


    The young man''s face was a little gloomy, he quickly took out the phone and sent a message to Lu Chenkai.

 Chapter 375： Banquet

    This time, Lu Chenkai invited Lin Shiyu''s family to lunch at the famous Zuixiangge in Zhonghai. Lin Shiyu drove to the destination in a BMW.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu with a worried look, patted her fragrant shoulder, and said softly: "Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter."


    Lin Shiyu nodded, but there was still an inevitable sorrow flashing in her eyes.


    The Lu Family''s power in Zhonghai is overwhelming, even if Ye Chen and Su Xiyue have some connections, but facing a giant crocodile like the Lu Family, I am afraid they can do nothing.


    But this is the end of the matter, and it can only be so. There are some things that cannot be avoided.


    In a luxurious private room, Lu Chenkai looked at the news from his mobile phone, his face suddenly darkened, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn, where did the brat dare to **** women from Lao Tzu, it''s almost impossible to live or die."


    Lu Chenkai snorted coldly and scolded inwardly.


    He has also seen Lin Shiyu''s photos, she is definitely a first-class beauty. He is naturally quite satisfied with the marriage arranged by the Lu family.


    Even though he was a little angry at this time, in front of Lin Shiyu''s parents, he couldn''t be too angry.


    "Nephew Lu Xian, his face is so ugly, is there anything wrong?"


    Seeing Lu Chenkai''s expression a little strange, Lin Dahai frowned and asked.


    Lu Chenkai recovered and said with a smile: "It''s okay, Uncle Lin, it''s just a small matter."


    Lin Dahai looked at his watch at this time, and said with a look of blame: "Shiyu, this child is really true, and he hasn''t come yet."


    A woman sitting next to Lin Dahai frowned and softly persuaded, "Shiyu is busy with get off work now. She should have just got off work now, and she will be here soon."


    Lu Chenkai also smiled and said at this time: "It''s okay, Shiyu is busy with work, understandable, we will just wait a while."


    Looking at Lu Chenkai��s humble appearance, Lin Dahai laughed openly: "Lu Shao is young and promising, handsome, and already has his own company at a young age. Poetry with our family can also be regarded as a talented girl. This marriage is really one. A blessing."


    "Uncle Lin, what you said really makes me ashamed. I have also admired poetry for a long time, and I am afraid that poetry will look down on me."


    A smug look flashed in Lu Chenkai''s eyes, and he said with a smile.


    "She dare? My parents'' orders, the matchmaker''s words, I have the final say on this matter."


    Lin Dahai raised his eyebrows and hummed coldly.


    "Then thank Uncle Lin a lot."


    Lu Chenkai''s eyes flashed with a hot color, thinking that soon, he would get Lin Shiyu this beauty, and a hot color rose on his body.


    The beautiful woman next to Lin Dahai frowned, a look of worry flashed in her eyes.


    When Lu Chenkai and Lin Dahai were chatting happily, there was a knock on the door in the box.


    Boom!


    Then the door of the box opened, Lin Shiyu stepped on high heels and walked in wearing a white professional skirt.


    Looking at Lin Shiyu''s beautiful face, Lu Chenkai swallowed his throat subconsciously, his eyes filled with hot colors.


    "Shi Yu, why did you come so late? Shao Lu had waited so long."


    Lin Dahai frowned, with some displeasure on his face.


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Dahai saw Ye Chen who was following Lin Shiyu, and his face instantly became gloomy.


    "Boy, who let you in."


    Lin Dahai thought of Ye Chen''s arrogant appearance at Lin Shiyu''s house yesterday, his face suddenly blue, and he roared in anger.


    A cold color flashed across Lin Shiyu''s face and said blankly: "He is my boyfriend, why can''t he come?"


    As soon as Lin Shiyu said this, the atmosphere in the box suddenly became serious, and Lu Chenkai''s face became gloomy.


    "You, you want to **** me off."


    Lin Dahai''s face turned dark, pointing at Lin Shiyu, his body shivered in anger.


    "I have never agreed with him on this marriage. If you want me to marry such a dude, you have to die."


    Lin Shiyu took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Lin Dahai''s face flushed for a while, and he said angrily: "Shao Lu is a wealthy family, and he is a perfect match for our Lin family, isn''t he a hundred times stronger than this kid?"


    "Since he is so good, just marry him."


    Lin Shiyu snorted and said stubbornly.


    Lin Dahai''s face was pale, gritted his teeth, and just about to speak, Lu Chenkai squinted his eyes and said, "Uncle Lin, don''t get excited, maybe there is some misunderstanding in this, it may be that the poetry was bewitched by someone. , I want to see who ate the bear heart and leopard courage and dare to disturb the marriage of our two families."


    Because Ye Chen was blocked by Lin Shiyu, with Lu Chenkai''s position, he could only see Ye Chen''s body, not his face, otherwise, he would definitely not say such words.


    But apart from Ye Chen, few people in Zhonghai would dare to provoke the Lu family.


    "Lu Chenkai, I haven''t seen him for a few days. My temper has grown a lot, so I dare to speak to me like this."


    Ye Chen walked out from behind Lin Shiyu, looked at Lu Chenkai with a smile and said.


    Lu Chenkai''s face turned pale in an instant, swallowed his throat, his eyes filled with horror, pointed at Ye Chen, and stammered: "Ye Chen, why are you, why are you here?"


    Lin Dahai and the woman next to him were shocked. Didn''t expect Lu Chenkai to know this young man?


    But seeing Lu Chenkai''s apparently abnormal look, they were a little confused.


    "It seems that Shao Lu was a little surprised by my appearance."


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly, "I am Shiyu''s boyfriend, why can''t I appear here?"


    "Shao Lu, do you know him?"


    Lin Dahai was shocked, feeling something was wrong, and asked with a puzzled look.


    Lu Chenkai gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Chen with resentment.


    Even if Ye Chen turned into ashes, he would not forget him. In the second club some time ago, Ye Chen''s energy to humiliate him in public is still vivid, and he has even become a joke of the Chinese society.


    What''s more, now Ye Chen and their Lu Family, it can be said that the enemies are as deep as the sea, and they can''t be resolved.


    "It seems that the injuries Lu Shao suffered a few days ago have been healed."


    A look of contempt flashed on Ye Chen''s face, and he sneered: "It''s really good. The scar is forgotten. Even my woman dares to move. I think you are looking for death."


    A look of shock flashed in the eyes of Lin Shiyu''s family, and they threatened Lu Chenkai in public. They couldn''t even think of such a thing.


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen standing in front of him, feeling a strong sense of security.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be too arrogant. I haven''t had a chance to repay the hatred of the day. I didn''t expect you to come here."


    A look of resentment flashed in Lu Chenkai''s eyes, he clapped his hands, and suddenly a group of men in black ran from the box next to him, and a thin middle-aged man walked in the front and entered the box first.


    Ye Chen didn''t even look behind him, looked at Lu Chenkai, and said lightly: "It seems that I did not impress you deeply enough, but today, you are not so lucky. I will beat you to death. Like a dog."

 Chapter 376： get out

    Ye Chen''s cold words resounded in the box, making everyone''s expressions change.


    Lin Dahai looked at Ye Chen like a fool.


    Beat Lu''s second son into a dead dog?


    I''m afraid that even the princes of several other big families don''t have such a big tone, he dare to make such rhetoric?


    Lu Chenkai''s face suddenly turned pale, and Ye Chen''s words were undoubtedly a humiliation to him.


    Especially in front of Lin Shiyu''s family, being humiliated by Ye Chen like this, if there is nothing to show, where does he have the face to pursue Lin Shiyu?


    At this moment, the middle-aged man in ordinary clothes who first walked in gave a cold snort, and said faintly, "Are the young people so loud now? There is an old man here today, I''m afraid you can''t move him."


    "Mr. Meng, you are here just right, you quickly teach me a good lesson."


    A beam of joy flashed across Lu Chenkai''s face, and he looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression.


    Since Lu Chenkai had an accident in the second club, for the sake of Lu Chenkai''s safety, the Lu family had equipped him with personal bodyguards. It was the thin middle-aged man in front of him.


    As a wealthy family of Zhonghai, the Lu family has attracted many martial artists in the world. This Mr. Meng was originally one of the Lu family��s worship, and his strength is also in the forefront. Otherwise, Lu Hongchang would not arrange him as Lu Chenkai. Bodyguard.


    Lu Chenkai is quite confident about Mr. Meng''s strength.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Mr. Meng, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The thin middle-aged man in front of him walked, his aura opened and closed, his temples bulged high, and a light flashing in his eyes, Ye Chen could tell at a glance that this man was an ancient martial artist.


    "Unexpectedly, a martial artist like you would actually be a running dog for the Lu family."


    Ye Chen sneered, eyes full of sarcasm.


    "A child with a sharp tooth and a sharp mouth, what do you know?"


    Mr. Meng''s face became gloomy, his face flushed a little, and he yelled angrily.


    Although he was indeed Lu Chenkai''s bodyguard for money, the word "running dog" completely angered him.


    "You are not my opponent. I think you are a long way old, and your cultivation is not easy. If you retreat now, I can spare your life."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, with a serious attitude in his words.


    If he doesn''t retreat, Ye Chen will really abolish his cultivation.


    Mr. Meng was stunned, then laughed, and his ugly face became even more ugly.


    "I''m not your opponent? Young man, don''t be so arrogant, be careful to stumble."


    Mr. Meng snorted coldly and said gloomily.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said lightly.


    "Then I''m going to ask about your brilliant tricks."


    A cold color flashed in Mr. Meng''s eyes, and his face was full of anger.


    It was the first time that he had seen such an arrogant young man after traversing the rivers and lakes for decades, and he was immediately exploded with anger.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be impulsive."


    A look of worry appeared on Lin Shiyu''s face, and he leaned to Ye Chen''s side and whispered.


    Although she doesn''t know how to martial arts, but looking at Mr. Meng''s momentum, you know that he must be a powerful character.


    "It''s okay, you go to the aunt''s side first, I will get rid of him soon."


    Ye Chen patted Lin Shiyu''s fragrant shoulder and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu hesitated for a moment, and stood aside obediently, with a flash of anxiety in his eyes.


    "Bold child, simply arrogant."


    A look of anger appeared on Mr. Meng''s face, his feet twisted slightly on the ground, and he patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    "It turned out to be Bagua Palm, which is a bit interesting."


    This Mr. Meng''s footwork is very delicate, walking like a dragon, flipping like an eagle, and his body flashes, and his palm prints are imaginary.


    With this hand, Ye Chen knew that the person in front of him was a master of Baguazhang, and he hadn''t practiced for decades, so he was afraid that he would not have such skill.


    Ye Chen flashed a gleam of light, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint arc.


    It''s a pity that the opponent''s strength is too weak, even if the skills are proficient, but in the face of absolute strength, all are false.


    Ye Chen clenched a fist with one hand, slammed it out suddenly, piercing heavily with his palm prints, and banged his fist in Mr. Meng''s palm.


    A crisp bombardment sounded, and Mr. Meng''s face suddenly changed. Under a strong force, his figure retreated several steps, and his face paled with every step, as if he had a mighty force. Boom on his body.


    The ordinary canvas shoes and the concrete floor produced violent friction. Mr. Meng''s face was pale as paper, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person fell directly to the ground, looking at Ye Chen with horror.


    Lu Chenkai''s heart felt a little ugly, and he said anxiously, "Mr. Meng, are you okay."


    "you����"


    Mr. Meng completely ignored Lu Chenkai, looking at Ye Chen, he was a little speechless.


    He has learned all his life in this gossip palm, he walks in random shapes, changes infinitely, and there are countless masters in his hands, but he did not expect that today even the young man in front of him can''t take a single move.


    Mr. Meng was angrily attacked, and another mouthful of blood spurted out, his face full of decay.


    "I said, you are not my opponent."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, without any pity in his eyes.


    He chose the road himself, and since he chose to go with the Lu Family, he was no wonder.


    The punch just now has shattered the meridians of his arms, and most of his skill in this body has been abolished by Ye Chen, and there is no more threat.


    Mr. Meng stood up tremblingly, gritted his teeth, turned and left with a look of decline.


    "Mr. Meng, you can''t go."


    Lu Chenkai suddenly became anxious.


    You turned around and left, what should I do.


    But how can Mr. Meng listen to Lu Chenkai now?


    "Lu Chenkai, it''s your turn now."


    Ye Chen turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, if you dare to move me, my Lu family will not let you go."


    Lu Chenkai swallowed and said sharply.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he slapped Lu Chenkai''s face with a slap. The latter screamed, and he flew out and smashed the wooden chair behind him.


    Lin Dahai and Lin Shiyu were blindfolded, their faces were in disbelief.


    Ye Chen, actually dare to do it?


    "Lu Chenkai, apart from these few words, don''t you say anything else?"


    Ye Chen stepped on Lu Chenkai''s body and said lightly.


    Lu Chenkai felt a pain on his face, and his head was a little confused by the fan, lying on the ground, screaming.


    Lin Shiyu came back to his senses at this time, and quickly walked over and persuaded: "Ye Chen, don''t fight anymore, something will happen again."


    Lin Shiyu''s family is here, Ye Chen couldn''t do too much, took a deep breath, and said coldly: "Dare you still dare to make poetry ideas in the future?"


    "Don''t dare, I definitely don''t dare."


    Lu Chenkai endured the pain and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "get out."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, tapped his toes on Lu Chenkai''s abdomen, and a force was introduced into his body, directly destroying the meridians of his lower body.


    Without the help of the master of Chinese medicine, he should have no relationship with female **** in the next half of his life.


    Lu Chenkai felt a slight pain in his lower abdomen, but at this time, it was important to escape. Where could he take care of this, he resisted the pain, got up from the ground, and ran out embarrassedly with the help of several younger brothers.


    Lin Dahai swallowed his throat, looking at the messy box, he was a little confused.

 Chapter 377： Women are trouble

    Lu Chenkai was helped out of the Zuixiang Pavilion by a group of younger brothers and got into his sports car.


    A little brother hurried over, swallowed his throat, and said fiercely, "Lu Shao, are you okay, do you want me to find someone to destroy him now."


    Lu Chenkai gritted his teeth, slapped his face with a slap, and shouted angrily: "Do you think I look okay? A bunch of rubbish, now it''s so awesome with me, why did you go there earlier? ?"


    Even Mr. Meng was beaten by Ye Chen with a punch. Where could he find a master to fight with Ye Chen?


    Isn''t this going to die?


    Damn, I didn''t expect Lin Shiyu to have a kick with Ye Chen, so this debt can''t be forgotten.


    "Shao Lu, what should I do now." A little brother asked stupidly next to him.


    "What do you do, don''t hurry me to the hospital."


    Lu Chenkai held his face swollen into a pig''s head, and cried out in pain, "Hey, I''m so painful."


    In the box, Lin Dahai was caught off guard by the scene in front of him. In his preparations, the plot shouldn''t be developed like this at all.


    "You, you hit Shao Lu."


    Lin Dahai swallowed his throat and said with a look of horror.


    "Yes, as you can see, I hit."


    Ye Chen''s face was expressionless, and he said casually.


    "Do you know what you did? You are too courageous."


    Lin Dahai pointed at Ye Chen and said angrily: "Even if you can fight again, how can you be able to beat a behemoth like the Lu Family alone? Not only are you dead this time, but you also want to drag us. Into the water?"


    Lu Chenkai was the son of Lu Hongchang, the head of the Lu family. He was beaten up for no reason. How could the Lu family say nothing?


    Although he is a branch of the Lin family, how can he beat the Lu family''s revenge? Otherwise, he won''t try to get married.


    "I played Lu Chenkai, what does it have to do with you?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said faintly: "If it wasn''t for poem to plead, he wouldn''t want to walk out of this door so easily."


    Lin Dahai was shocked, gritted his teeth, and said angrily: "I''ll see how you end up then."


    After speaking, Lin Dahai walked away with a gloomy expression.


    "How can he be like this, dad."


    Lin Shiyu''s face was full of grievances.


    A woman next to Lin Shiyu��s mother Yang Xinran patted Lin Shiyu��s scented shoulders, and comforted: ��Your father is like this, but today��s trouble, I��m afraid this marriage will be countless. , Wait until I go back to persuade your dad."


    "Mom, you still treat me best."


    Lin Shiyu hugged Yang Xinran''s arm affectionately, and said with a smile.


    Yang Xinran shook her head with a smile on her face, then turned her head and looked at Ye Chen carefully.


    "Poetry, who is this young man?"


    Yang Xinran looked at Ye Chen and asked softly.


    "Hello, auntie, I am Shiyu''s boyfriend. When we first met, this kind of thing happened. The junior is really ashamed."


    Before Lin Shiyu had time to reply, Ye Chen said politely at this time.


    "Shiyu, I don''t know how to tell my mother about such a big thing as a boyfriend?"


    Yang Xinran looked at Ye Chen''s handsome and unrestrained appearance, a touch of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, and then gave Lin Shiyu a fierce look and blamed.


    Lin Shiyu''s face flushed, and he glanced at Ye Chen lightly, and then twitched: "I''m just about to talk to my mom."


    Yang Xinran glanced at Ye Chen softly and said softly: "Ye Chen, you hit the second son of the Lu family today, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future."


    "Auntie, don''t worry, Lu Chenkai, the toad, and the white swan, who want to go to the poem, are just wishful thinking. I will solve the next thing."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a smile.


    Yang Xinran nodded, Ye Chen''s calm and composed look didn''t seem to be stunned. It seemed that she was also a family member, but she couldn''t ask more at this time.


    As the saying goes, knowing daughter Mo Ruomu, since Lin Shiyu can bring Ye Chen over, she must really like this young man. She has also inquired about Lu Chenkai��s reputation. The famous dude, since she has a better Yang Xinran was happy for her in her heart.


    "Mom, don''t stand here and say, let''s find a place to eat first."


    Lin Shiyu embraced Yang Xinran''s arm and said with a smile.


    The three of them changed a box in Zuixiangge and had lunch.


    After a meal, Ye Chen relied on his outstanding eloquence to coax Yang Xinran into a smile. The more he watched, the more satisfied Ye Chen became.


    Seeing Ye Chen and Yang Xinran getting along very well, Lin Shiyu was also relieved.


    With Yang Xinran''s persuasion, I am afraid that Lin Dahai will gradually change his mind.


    After lunch, Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu said goodbye to Yang Xinran and drove back to Mingyue Building.


    "Ye Chen, thank you for what happened today."


    Lin Shiyu smiled again, and the big rock in his heart finally fell.


    In the afternoon, Ye Chen stayed in Lin Shiyu''s lounge, seizing all his free time to recover from his injuries.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen opened his eyes and let out a suffocating breath. After checking the time, it was almost time to get off work.


    Ye Chen still remembered that he promised Su Xiyue in the morning to accompany her to a banquet, said hello to Lin Shiyu, and took the elevator to the president''s office.


    At this time, Su Xiyue had already prepared well in advance. After Ye Chen came, Su Xiyue carried her bag and whispered, "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen was stunned. It seemed that Su Xiyue had been prepared early, and she would have attended a banquet. She even got off work so early.


    The two arrived at the parking lot, Ye Chen drove out of the parking lot in a BMW, and asked casually, "Where are we going now?"


    "Go home first." Su Xiyue said softly.


    "What are we going to do at home, aren''t we going to a banquet?" Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "I can''t go in this professional attire."


    Su Xiyue said angrily.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, an embarrassment flashed in his eyes, he even forgot about it.


    After they got home, Ye Chen waited for half an hour on the sofa to find out why Su Xiyue left work so early.


    After having been in trouble for a long time, all time was spent on dressing up, even iceberg beauty like Su Xiyue was no exception.


    Woman, it''s trouble.

 Chapter 378： Chance encounter

    Just when Ye Chen waited a little impatiently, a clear sound of footsteps came from the stairwell.


    Ye Chen turned his head, and what he saw was a pair of white high heels inlaid with pearls. When he raised his eyes slightly, Ye Chen''s eyes were a little dull.


    Lin Shiyu wore a white evening dress with a very thin waistline, white patterns on the waist, and the hollow lace on the skirt, which set off a fairy-like temperament.


    With a dazzling and transparent diamond in front of him, coupled with a beautiful face, an elegant and noble temperament radiated out, and he walked towards Ye Chen, as if she was a fairy in the nine heavens, beautifully dreamy.


    It was the first time that Ye Chen saw Su Xiyue''s dress like this, and his eyes trembled.


    Su Xiyue looked a little unfettered by Ye Chen''s straight eyes, lowered her head to look at her evening dress, and whispered: "Ye Chen, why are you looking at me like this, is there any problem with this dress?"


    "no problem."


    Ye Chen immediately returned to his senses: "You look so beautiful today."


    Su Xiyue''s face reddened, and a touch of sweetness flashed in her eyes, and she whispered softly: "Don''t be mean, hurry up, the banquet will begin soon."


    Ye Chen nodded, and drove Su Xiyue towards the destination in the BMW.


    The location of this banquet is a large clubhouse on the bank of the Huangpu River. The overall structure is modeled after a European-style building. In addition, it is a beautiful place near the river.


    At this time, all kinds of luxury cars were parked in the parking lot of the clubhouse. In comparison, the BMW that Ye Chen drove was the cheapest car.


    After getting out of the car, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked towards the door, and as soon as they arrived at the door, they were stopped by two security guards in suits.


    "This gentleman and lady, please show me your invitation letter."


    The two security guards bent down slightly and said respectfully.


    Su Xiyue took out an invitation letter from her bag and handed it over.


    The security guard respectfully accepted the invitation, looked at it, and then took a step back from both sides, bending over to signal: "Two, please."


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked towards the inside, and when they first entered the gate of the clubhouse, Su Xiyue hesitated for a moment and reached out and put her arm around Ye Chen''s arm.


    A welcoming beauty in a red cheongsam came over and said with a smile: "You two are here for the banquet, please here."


    The cheongsam beauty stretched out her hand and gestured to the corridor inside, and then led Ye Chen and the two to walk inside.


    Worthy of being a waiter at the conference hall, both in terms of quality and service are extremely good, even a picky person like Ye Chen feels at ease.


    A lot of people had already arrived in the banquet hall at this time. At this time, the feast had not yet begun. Everyone gathered in twos and threes holding red wine glasses.


    Those who can come to this banquet are either rich or expensive, not ladies or ladies, or business crocodiles. People at their level are not simple characters, and naturally they will not let go of such good people. The opportunity to make friends.


    The arrival of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the audience. Su Xiyue''s white evening dress tonight immediately took the limelight from all the beauties present, and even the lights in the hall seemed a little bit Dimmed.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on Su Xiyue''s body, and his eyes were full of amazing colors.


    Nowadays, with the help of Meiling''s best-selling, Su Xiyue''s status has also risen, and she has successfully squeezed into the top position of the China Shipping business community. Coupled with the status of the four major beauty of China Shipping, many people suddenly feel love.


    And Ye Chen, standing beside Su Xiyue, naturally became the target of everyone''s jealousy.


    "Who is this young man? How close to Su Xiyue?"


    "This young man looks a little strange, he doesn''t seem to be a child of the big Zhonghai family."


    For a while, many young people in the hall began to talk.


    This kind of battle naturally won''t make Ye Chen shrink back, his dark eyes are like the deep night sky, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and an elegant temperament revealed on his body, and Su Xiyue looks like a talented woman, quite a match.


    "Miss Su, you are here."


    Several middle-aged people close to Ye Chen greeted enthusiastically.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Wang, hello."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and nodded blankly.


    Su Xiyue has always been like an iceberg beauty outside, and these people are not surprised, and they are not dissatisfied with Su Xiyue''s attitude.


    Su Xiyue was also a bit uncomfortable with everyone''s enthusiastic attitude, and while politely responding to various greetings, she pulled Ye Chen and walked towards the corner.


    But Ye Chen was a little depressed. From entering the door to the present, many people greeted Su Xiyue enthusiastically, and Ye Chen standing next to her was like air, no one cared.


    But for this situation, Ye Chen didn''t care, anyway, he was here today to accompany Su Xiyue to prevent some bad-eyed guys from getting some bad thoughts, and he was happy to take a cold attitude towards everyone.


    Although Su Xiyue and Ye Chen walked to the corner, everyone''s eyes still looked at them from time to time. Many business giants came over with red wine and discussed business with Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen was not interested in these business matters at all. With Su Xiyue''s shrewdness, I was afraid that these old foxes could not fool her. After a few minutes, Ye Chen felt a little bored.


    "Xizue, you are here to chat with them, I''ll go over there for a bite first."


    Ye Chen leaned to Su Xiyue''s ear and said softly.


    Su Xiyue knew that Ye Chen was not interested in these things, a look of sorry flashed across her face, and she nodded gently.


    Ye Chen turned around and walked over to the counter where the food was stored.


    The guests present are all elites from the upper class. The food prepared by the organizer is naturally quite exquisite. All kinds of pastries are filled on the counter. Even the top wine worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, Ye Chen found a few bottles .


    Although these foods were prepared for the hungry guests present, most people are negotiating and cooperating with each other in order to cherish this precious opportunity, and only a few people will taste a few bites to suppress hunger. So basically no one moves the food on the counter.


    "I even prepared the Caspian Caviar Caviar. This is a good thing and can''t be wasted."


    Ye Chen smiled on his face, didn''t eat all night, and looked at the abundant food in front of him, and suddenly felt even more hungry.


    He took a plate in his hand, sat on the chair by the counter, and ate it.


    Paired with hundreds of thousands of red wine, Ye Chen cleaned up all the caviar that was worth as much as gold. Only then did he belch and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Although Su Xiyue was talking in the lobby, her gaze still stayed on Ye Chen''s body, seeing him sitting idly by the counter eating and drinking, a flash of embarrassment flashed on her face, and she turned her head quickly. Pretending to not recognize.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ye Chen went to the bathroom to wash his hands. As soon as he walked out of the bathroom, he saw a beautiful woman in a black evening dress walking out of the women''s toilet next to him.


    Ye Chen raised his head subconsciously, and after seeing the beauty of this beauty, he immediately stayed in place.


    Isn''t the person in front of him the beautiful woman who had a relationship with him in the toilet of the night bar?


    How could she appear here?

 Chapter 379： The roots of troubles

    Unlike the black white-collar professional outfit last time, her dress looks very formal today.


    A black evening dress, deep black matched her face, showing her unique temperament vividly.


    I have to say that this woman is very beautiful, even when compared with Su Xiyue, each has its own merits.


    At the moment, Dan Feng''s eyes were full of surprise, and she obviously recognized Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at the beauty in front of him, but secretly sighed in his heart.


    Zhong Hai said that she was young and not too young. Ye Chen didn''t expect to meet her a second time, and she was still at the door of the ladies'' toilet.


    "Beauty, what a coincidence, we actually met again in such a memorable place."


    In just an instant, Ye Chen came back to his senses, looking at the surprised beauty in front of him, a smirk flashed on his face.


    Ye Chen still vividly remembers the last time he was in the night bar. Such a woman with a story is always hard to forget.


    Qin Wantong''s face blushed, recalling what happened in the night bar that day in his mind, and staring at Ye Chen with an angry look.


    The experience of that day was definitely the most exaggerated thing in her life. Now every time she thinks of her shameful appearance, Qin Wantong''s eyes flashed with inadvertent shame.


    I thought I would never see the man back then in my entire life. Who would have thought that after a while, he would meet in this place.


    No matter how good Qin Wantong''s heart is, her expression is a little strange.


    But it was only an instant, Qin Wantong recovered her calm.


    Ye Chen smiled, and said with a smile: "Beauty, since we are so destined, you can tell me your name now."


    "Qin Wantong."


    Qin Wantong smiled, spit out three words gently, and then looked at Ye Chen with a smile.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Wantong''s name Ye Chen is not unfamiliar, and even a bit thunderous.


    She is a well-known strange woman in Zhonghai, and Su Xiyue is one of the four beautiful women in Zhonghai.


    At the beginning of her business, Qin Wantong��s husband passed away. She worked alone in Zhonghai. At the age of more than 30, she has accomplished things that others could not do for decades. She has a great reputation in the business world. The industry is spread all over China Shipping, where it is a huge business giant.


    Before Su Xiyue was so famous, Qin Wantong was the most exciting beauty in Zhonghai.


    The majestic Qin Wantong is naturally the object pursued by everyone in the upper class, but there is no doubt that no one can win her heart.


    It''s not that no one chose to use strong, but in the end they disappeared inexplicably. At this time, everyone realized that Qin Wantong was a woman with a deep background. Soon, Qin Wantong was a taboo in Zhonghai.


    "I didn''t expect you to be Qin Wantong."


    Ye Chen''s face instantly returned to calm, staring at Qin Wantong with a smile on his face.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Qin Wantong was shocked, and Ye Chen''s performance surprised her a little.


    "You''re not a tigress, what''s so scary for me."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile.


    Qin Wantong laughed out loud, and then said with a smile: "I like your frankness. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go. Let''s go to the hall."


    Two people standing at the door of the toilet like this is indeed not a good place. Ye Chen followed Qin Wantong to the hall.


    Qin Wantong wore a black evening dress tonight, and Su Xiyue''s elegant white evening dress formed an excellent match. When Ye Chen and Qin Wantong returned to the hall, they instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    "Who is that person and why is he so intimate with Qin Wantong?"


    "Isn''t he Su Xiyue''s male partner? Why did he get together with Qin Wantong again?"


    "Who is this man who wants to pick all the two golden flowers from today''s banquet?"


    The sensation caused by Ye Chen and Su Xiyue was a bit big when they came in. Many people in the crowd recognized Ye Chen instantly, and their faces were full of jealousy.


    Su Xiyue also noticed the situation of Ye Chen and Qin Wantong at this time, frowning, her face slightly cold.


    "When did he meet Qin Wantong?"


    Su Xiyue''s eyes flashed a hint of doubt, but she couldn''t walk over in the crowd, so as not to cause unnecessary scandals, she could only stare at Ye Chen from a distance, and then asked Ye Chen afterwards.


    Ye Chen naturally noticed the cold look on Su Xiyue''s face, and a wry smile flashed across her face.


    Going back tonight, I''m afraid I will have an excuse.


    "It seems that you are in a bad situation."


    Qin Wantong turned her head, approached Ye Chen''s ear with a touch of affection, and said softly.


    Ye Chen looked at the jealous crowd around him, a look of helplessness flashed across his face: "You are trying to frame me."


    "It''s none of my business."


    A smile flashed in Qin Wantong''s eyes and said playfully.


    "Miss Qin, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Just when the two were chatting happily, a very discordant voice rang from the side, and a handsome middle-aged man in a suit and handsome man came over with a red wine with a smile on his face.


    For this person who suddenly appeared to interrupt their conversation, whether it was Ye Chen or Qin Wantong, they were quite unhappy.


    But Qin Wantong is naturally not a mortal, nodded with a cold face, and said coldly: "Mr Wei, hello."


    Regarding Qin Wantong''s previous and current attitude, a look of anger flashed in Wei Yanghong''s eyes, and he looked at Ye Chen hostilely, and said, "Miss Qin, don''t you know who this gentleman is...?"


    "I don''t know what his name is."


    Qin Wantong just remembered that she still didn''t know Ye Chen''s name, so she frowned and said casually.


    "This gentleman is a bit stunned, and Wei has never seen it in Zhonghai."


    Wei Yanghong took a closer look at Ye Chen''s face, frowned, and said.


    "I''m just an ordinary person, and it''s normal for Mr. Wei to never see me."


    Ye Chen frowned and said perfunctorily.


    This President Wei is mostly Qin Wantong''s suitor, a woman, it is a confidant.


    "This gentleman joked. The people who can receive invitations for this party are all elites in the upper class, and ordinary people are not qualified to come in."


    Wei Yanghong thought that Ye Chen was playing with him, his face was a little gloomy, and he said in a deep voice, "As one of the initiators of this party, I don''t know if you can read this gentleman''s invitation letter."


    "Invitation letter? Sorry, I don''t have an invitation letter."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said that he was brought in by Su Xiyue and there was no invitation letter at all.


    "No invitation letter?"


    Wei Yanghong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he murmured, "There is no invitation letter, who let you in, hurry out."


    He had read the list of invitations in advance, and the elites of the upper class were all above the invitations. In other words, Ye Chen, who had no invitations, seemed to him to be a small role.


    Ordinary people still want to climb Qin Wantong? Really do not live or die.


    An interested smile appeared on Qin Wantong''s face, and her eyes were fixed on Ye Chen''s face. She was a little expectant, Ye Chen reacted next.


    If he really can��t do anything, although she will be a little disappointed, she will still help him stay at the banquet. On the day of Quandang��s return, Ye Chen helped him, but after that, I��m afraid the two of them will no longer meet Up.


    "Shoo me away?"


    Ye Chen raised a look of disdain, and said faintly: "If you want to drive me away, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications yet."

 Chapter 380： Shao Ye, why are you here?

    After Qin Wantong and Wei Yanghong listened to Ye Chen''s words, they were slightly startled, but Qin Wantong quickly returned to normal, with a pair of bright eyes staring at Ye Chen closely, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Wei Yanghong is one of the initiators of this gathering, and his position in the business world is considered top-notch. The Hongwen Group he founded is also a well-known first-class enterprise in Zhonghai.


    Qin Wantong has been in the business world for so many years, and this pair of eyes rarely misses. Ye Chen''s face is indifferent and calm. It is obviously confident, and it does not seem to be pretending to be forced. Moreover, at such a party, he said this. Lies are completely meaningless.


    Where does he come from?


    Qin Wantong raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and her heart became more and more interested in Ye Chen.


    "I''m not qualified? Brat, don''t you look at this place? Is it a place where ordinary people like you can go wild? Before I get angry, I advise you to leave consciously, otherwise, things will be more in a while Trouble."


    Wei Yanghong turned to look at Qin Wantong at this time, and said solemnly: "Miss Qin, you''d better stay away from him. This person is deliberately mixing into the banquet. Maybe there is any conspiracy, you have to be careful."


    Qin Wantong raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, and said faintly: "I won''t bother Mr. Wei, you care."


    Wei Yanghong''s face was flushed, and Qin Wantong''s hand was barely hitting her face.


    Wei Yanghong immediately looked at Ye Chen with an angry look. Obviously, he had put all this anger on Ye Chen.


    "Boy, what are you doing here if you don''t leave? Believe it or not, I will call the security guard to send you out."


    Wei Yanghong said furiously, it was obvious that Ye Chen was exasperating.


    "What are you? You want to drive me away?"


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face, and said faintly: "If you want to pick up a girl, just say, want me to be a stepping stone for you? Don''t take a pee and take your fat pig face."


    "Boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Wei Yanghong''s face was a little sullen, and his face was sullen, his eyes filled with chill.


    "Are there anyone else here besides the three of us?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and smiled lightly.


    A cold light flashed in Wei Yanghong''s eyes, and his body trembled with anger.


    Ye Chen''s quarrel immediately attracted the attention of many people. Wei Yanghong has been pursuing Qin Wantong''s affairs. It is no longer a secret in the upper class. It seems that Wei Yanghong is competing with this young man.


    Many people who were chatting stopped and looked over with a look of surprise. Su Xiyue naturally noticed the strangeness here, frowned, and walked towards Ye Chen with a cold face.


    "Mr. Wei, something makes you so angry."


    A middle-aged man in a black suit came over and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Li, you happened to be here. This young man got involved in the banquet without an invitation letter. Call the security guard to drive him out?"


    Wei Yanghong looked at the middle-aged man who came by, with a flash of joy on his face, pointed at Ye Chen, and said anxiously.


    Li Zhengji looked at Ye Chen who was standing next to Qin Wantong, found a little strange, frowned, and said softly: "Excuse me, gentleman, I am one of the hosts of this banquet, please show me your invitation letter. "


    "No." Ye Chen shrugged and said calmly.


    Li Zhengji frowned, and just about to speak, Su Xiyue''s cold voice came over.


    "Mr. Li, I brought him in."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and said lightly.


    Both Wei Yanghong and Li Zhengji showed a surprised look on their faces, and even Qin Wantong felt a little weird.


    The famous iceberg beauty in Zhonghai turned her head for the young man in front of her?


    "Mr. Li, the banquet did not stipulate that I should not bring people in."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    Li Zhengji and Wei Yanghong looked at each other, and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that he was the person brought by President Su. That seems to be a misunderstanding."


    Now that Su Xiyue came forward, Ye Chen��s identity problem was solved. Wei Yanghong naturally couldn��t make things difficult for Ye Chen. He gave a cold snort, and said in a weird manner: ��Today, it��s up to President Su��s face. Forget it, young man, don''t be so angry in the future, be careful to suffer a big loss."


    "What are you? You can say these things too?"


    Ye Chen suddenly felt a little upset, his face was stern, and he sneered.


    Li Zhengji''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a low voice: "Miss Su, your male partner is really rude."


    "You are extremely bold."


    Wei Yanghong turned his head to look at Su Xiyue, and said angrily: "Manager Su, it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s really that he deceived people too much."


    Su Xiyue didn''t expect Ye Chen to say such a thing suddenly, frowned, turned her head and looked at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen gave Su Xiyue a look, then looked at Wei Yanghong, and said coldly: "This matter has nothing to do with Mr. Su, it''s between me and you. If you don''t get out today, I didn''t see this banquet. It��s necessary to go down."


    The expressions of Li Zhengji and Wei Yanghong suddenly changed, and they became gloomy.


    Su Xiyue was also at a loss at this time. She didn''t know why Ye Chen was so angry, but she naturally had no doubt about the authenticity of what Ye Chen said.


    "Young man, don''t speak so harshly. Be a human being and stay on the sidelines so that you can meet each other in the future."


    Li Zhengji said with an ugly expression.


    It still depends on Ye Chen''s sake that Su Xiyue brought him, and he persuaded him like this. For another person, he was blasted out long ago.


    "You are not qualified enough." Ye Chen said indifferently, a gloomy chill radiating from his body.


    "You are not welcome at this banquet, please leave immediately."


    Li Zhengji said with a green face.


    Wei Yanghong also sneered next to him: "There is no invitation letter. It is ridiculous that a little white face dares to boast about going to Haikou."


    Qin Wantong frowned beside her, looked at Su Xiyue who was expressionless, hesitated for a moment, and chose not to make a sound.


    At this moment, several exclamations came from outside.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Wu from the Tianyun Foundation."


    "It''s really Mr. Wu, is he here too?"


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Wu would come to this kind of banquet. Today is really an eye-opener."


    Li Zhengji heard a surprise on his face, turned his head quickly, and saw a middle-aged man with a stern face wearing a black suit walking towards this side.


    "Mr. Wu, I didn''t expect you to come to this banquet even during your busy schedule. It''s a great honor for Li."


    There was a flattered look on Li Zhengjie''s face, and he quickly walked over and said flatly.


    "President Li, you are polite."


    Wu Shufeng smiled and said faintly, and then felt that the atmosphere on the scene was a little strange, frowned and said, "Mr. Li, did something happen?"


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that the stinky guy, relied on being a friend of President Su, dared to make trouble at the banquet. I was about to let the security blast him out."


    Li Zhengji pointed at Ye Chen and said casually.


    Wu Shufeng looked over and immediately met Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ye Shao?"


    A flash of joy suddenly appeared on Wu Shufeng''s face, he walked quickly over, and said with a smile: "Shao Ye, why are you here?"


    "Uncle Wu, I didn''t expect you to come to this banquet too. It''s a coincidence."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    Except for Su Xiyue, everyone present was stunned. The expressions of Li Zhengji and Wei Yanghong suddenly changed, and they were as uncomfortable as eating shit.


    This young man actually knew Wu Shufeng?


    how can that be?

 Chapter 381： If I knew today, why bother

    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and many people''s eyes became surprised.


    The term Ye Shao didn''t make people surprised. After all, there were many young masters from various families at this banquet, and there were aristocratic children everywhere.


    But when Ye Shao said this from Wu Shufeng, the taste was quite different.


    As one of China''s top consortiums, the Tianyun Consortium is naturally quite strong. Wu Shufeng is the vice president of the Tianyun Consortium. At this banquet, only a few people such as Qin Wantong are qualified to compare.


    He even called Ye Shao, who is this young man? Is it a young man from Yanjing City?


    Li Zhengji took a deep breath, and his body felt cold. Seeing the situation in front of him, even if he was stupid, he knew that the young man in front of him knew Wu Shufeng and his identity was definitely unusual.


    When I thought that he wanted to drive Ye Chen out in front of Wu Shufeng just now, Li Zhengji suddenly broke out with cold sweat on his forehead. The influence of the Tianyun Consortium in Zhonghai is too great. Although he still has some status in Zhonghai, he and Wu Shufeng A comparison, fart is not.


    Li Zhengji gave Wei Yanghong a fierce look, walked forward with an embarrassed look, and said with a smile: "Mr. Wu, do you know this young man?"


    Wu Shufeng frowned, looked at Li Zhengji with a strange expression, and said softly: "You don''t know Shao Ye, he is the youngest son of our Tianyun Financial Group."


    Li Zhengji''s face changed abruptly, his legs softened, and he almost fell to the ground.


    He turned out to be the young son of the Tianyun Consortium, isn''t that Ye Tianyun''s son?


    He even wanted to drive Ye Chen out of the venue, which was really ridiculous.


    Recalling what Ye Chen said just now, Li Zhengji found that everything was the truth, and he was really capable of making this banquet impossible.


    Wei Yanghong''s face suddenly turned pale, looking at Ye Chen''s indifferent expression, his limbs became cold, his eyes were black, and he almost fell to the ground.


    How could it be such a coincidence that you just meet a young man who is such a big man?


    This is too unlucky, it doesn''t give him a way to survive.


    Qin Wantong''s eyes suddenly became a little dignified. If she knew that Ye Chen was Su Xiyue''s male partner, she was a little surprised, but now she was already shocked.


    He turned out to be the young son of the Tianyun consortium and the heir of the hundreds of billions consortium?


    Such a big thing, even she was hiding it.


    Qin Wantong glanced at Ye Chen with a faintly resentful look, and her face became a little serious.


    Wu Shufeng saw the weird looks of everyone, recalling what Li Zhengji had just said, his face suddenly became cold, and he said faintly: "Mr. Li, I just heard you say that I want to drive out Ye Shao?"


    "Mr. Wu, this is a misunderstanding."


    Faced with Wu Shufeng''s questioning, Li Zhengji''s expression changed, his mouth was hesitating, and he didn''t say why.


    In order to give Wei Yanghong his head, he was the one who wanted to drive Ye Chen out. How do you want him to explain to Wu Shufeng?


    No matter how witty Li Zhengji was on weekdays, there was still a moment of confusion in his mind, and he couldn''t think of a proper solution at all.


    "Misunderstanding? President Li, I''m afraid this is not a clear explanation for the misunderstanding."


    Ye Chen sneered, and said with a sarcasm: "You just called the security guard to drive me away?"


    Wu Shufeng''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he said solemnly, "Li Zhengji, what is going on?"


    Seeing Ye Chen''s icy expression, Wu Shufeng was also a little rude.


    He and Li Zhengji didn''t have much friendship at first, and he was able to come to the banquet today because of the face of some other respectable business elders. Now that he knows that Li Zhengji has annoyed Ye Chen, he naturally has no good face.


    "This����"


    Li Zhengji was a little panicked at this time, the cold sweat on his forehead came out, and he turned his head quickly, looked at Wei Yanghong viciously, and said angrily: "Wei Yanghong, this is a good thing you have done. Apologize less."


    Wei Yanghong trembled, gritted his teeth, and said with a smile: "Ye Shao, it''s my fault that I don''t know Taishan."


    Wei Yanghong is considered a personal figure in the upper class, but now he has to apologize to Ye Chen, a young man in the public.


    Who could have thought that a young man he despised just now would suddenly become a monster he couldn''t afford to provoke?


    "Mr. Wei, how was your confidence just now?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said disdainfully: "Let me go and leave, let me stay and stay? Mr. Wei, who do you think of me, Ye Chen?"


    Just such a flirty apology is like a foolish pass?


    Want to be beautiful.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Shufeng to come here today, this matter would be really difficult to solve, maybe even Su Xiyue would make a fool of himself in front of so many people. Ye Chen could not accept this kind of thing.


    Ye Chen is not a good man and a believer. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. If people offend me, I will pay back ten times.


    Wei Yanghong was really panicked at this time, and Ye Chen''s attitude was obviously going to hit him.


    Although his Hongwen Group is also well-known in China Shipping, how can he fight the Tianyun Group?


    Wei Yanghong quickly looked at Li Zhengji for help.


    It was Wei Yanghong who had the fault first. At this time, who would dare to help Wei Yanghong come forward? Isn''t that looking for death?


    "Wei Yanghong, I think you are too courageous. Starting today, all business contacts between our Tianyun Consortium and Hongwen Group have been terminated."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Wu Shufeng''s eyes and said lightly.


    Wei Yanghong''s face suddenly paled, his body trembled, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Wu Shufeng''s move hit him too much.


    However, Wu Shufeng continued to say at this time: "As long as the company has business dealings with Hongwen Group, our Tianyun consortium will never have business cooperation with him."


    Wu Shufeng said this sentence deliberately slightly loudly, and many people around him heard it, and suddenly looked here with horror.


    "What did Wei Yanghong do? Let the Tianyun consortium block him like this?"


    "He''s finished now, and there is no place for him in the entire Huaxia."


    Suddenly there was a sound of discussion from the crowd, and many people looked to this side.


    Wei Yanghong''s face suddenly turned pale as paper, and a look of despair flashed in his eyes.


    Wu Shufeng''s remarks were completely meant to put him to death. Although he still has some connections in Zhonghai, in the face of a behemoth like the Tianyun Consortium, no one would sacrifice his own interests for him.


    Wei Yanghong gritted his teeth, looked at Ye Chen in panic, begging for mercy: "Ye Shao, please, your lord has a lot, just let me as a fart, I won''t dare anymore."


    Ye Chen didn''t say a word, didn''t even look at him.


    If I knew today, why should I be prepared to pay the price if I did it.


    If he were an ordinary person today, he would have been completely abolished by Wei Yanghong.


    Wei Yanghong knew that Ye Chen wouldn''t forgive him simply because of these few words.


    After gritting his teeth, Wei Yanghong slapped his face under the horrified eyes of everyone.


    This palm used a lot of strength, and in an instant, a bright red palm print appeared on his face.

 Chapter 382： wishful thinking

    This clear applause resounded in the slightly quiet meeting place. Originally, only a small circle of people around noticed here, but after the applause, a group of horrified eyes looked over here.


    "Who did Wei Yanghong offend? He slapped himself in public?"


    If it were not for offending a big man, Wei Yanghong would not slap himself so embarrassedly on this occasion, I am afraid that after today, he will become Zhong Hai''s joke.


    After Wei Yanghong slapped a slap, he looked at Ye Chen blankly, but Ye Chen was completely unmoved, and his cold expression showed no sign of softening.


    There was a bitter smile on Wei Yanghong''s face, he gritted his teeth, and slapped his face again, begging for mercy in his mouth: "Ye Shao, you have a lot of it, so please forgive me."


    There were applause after applause, Li Zhengji looked at Wei Yanghong, whose face was swollen like a pig''s head, swallowed his throat, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes.


    This young man has a cruel heart.


    The other spectators in the hall looked at Wei Yanghong whose mouth was full of blood, and all took a breath, staring at Ye Chen, who was standing in front of him with a cold look.


    Wei Yanghong''s reputation in Zhonghai is not low, and most of the people present know him, but he is such a powerful person who was forced to slap so many slaps on this occasion?


    Is this young man in front of him a young man from Yanjing City?


    Su Xiyue felt the weird gazes around her, frowned, and reached out to touch Ye Chen''s back.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, looked at Wei Yanghong''s blood-stained face, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, and said faintly: "Don''t let me meet you again, otherwise, you won''t be as lucky as you are today. !"


    "Thank Ye Shao, thank Ye Shao."


    Wei Yanghong bent over and said with gratitude, and then fled directly away from the banquet scene.


    "Mr. Li, I can stay at the banquet now."


    Ye Chen looked at Li Zhengji indifferently and said lightly.


    Li Zhengji trembled, a wry smile appeared on his face, and said flatly: "Ye Shaoneng is here to attend this banquet. It''s a great honor for Li. It was just a joke.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly. After Wei Yanghong''s incident, his anger disappeared, and he was not interested in embarrassing little people like Li Zhengji.


    Seeing that Ye Chen didn''t mean to pursue it, Li Zhengji found an excuse and hurriedly left.


    A farce was solved with an unimaginable ending, and Ye Chen naturally became the target of everyone''s attention.


    Qin Wantong looked at Ye Chen with a different color on her face, and a charming smile suddenly hung on her face. She quietly lay on Ye Chen''s ear, and said with a soft smile: "Little brother, you almost concealed your sister. "


    Ye Chen felt the fragrant breeze coming from his ears, his face suddenly stiffened, and his heart suddenly choked. As expected, Su Xiyue''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you and Sister Qin to know each other."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen coldly, a rare vinegar smell in her voice.


    Obviously, Qin Wantong brought a lot of pressure to her.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and quickly distanced himself from Qin Wantong, stared at her fiercely, and then said with a smirk: "Xiyue, I also had a relationship with Miss Qin before, just now. It just happened to be met at the venue."


    "really?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Qin Wantong who was smiling like a flower, frowned, her eyes filled with suspicious expressions.


    "Sister Xiyue, I have never seen you take a male partner for so many banquets. It seems that you and Ye Chen have a very close relationship."


    A charming smile flashed across Qin Wantong''s face, and her words were slightly tentative.


    "Ye Chen is my friend."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said softly.


    "Friend, I can''t see it."


    A strange color flashed in Qin Wantong''s eyes and said with a chuckle.


    Between the two women, Ye Chen felt a strong smell of gunpowder, and his whole body was a little uncomfortable. Under Wu Shufeng''s weird look, Ye Chen took him and fled to the side.


    "Ye Shao, Yanfu is not shallow."


    Wu Shufeng looked at Ye Chen with admiration, and was secretly emotional.


    Both Qin Wantong and Su Xiyue are among the best beauties in Zhonghai. Seeing that they have a close relationship with Ye Chen, this Yanfu is really enviable.


    "Uncle Wu, don''t laugh at me."


    A wry smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face: "Qin Wantong and I really have only one side."


    Wu Shufeng laughed a few times, and stopped continuing this topic, changed the topic and chatted with Ye Chen.


    Without Ye Chen, the chat between Su Xiyue and Qin Wantong was much more enjoyable. The two beauties gathered together and naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    But because of Ye Chen, few people dared to talk to Su Xiyue at this time.


    At this moment, a character that Ye Chen couldn''t imagine brought a red wine glass and walked over. It was Lu Tianyu.


    "President Su, President Qin, I didn''t expect to meet two of you here. It''s really an honor for me."


    Lu Tianyu walked over with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lu, hello."


    Su Xiyue and Qin Wantong also frowned, and replied slightly coldly.


    "The magic spirit developed by the Su Group some time ago is really an eye-opener in Xia. Lu has never seen any cosmetics that will have such an influence."


    Lu Tianyu didn''t care about the two people''s indifferent attitude, and said with a smile: "General Su''s ability is really admired by me."


    "Mr. Lu joked."


    Reaching out and not hitting the smiling face, even though she knew that Lu Tianyu and Ye Chen were not in harmony, Su Xiyue responded politely.


    "I wonder if President Su and our Lu family have any intention to cooperate?"


    Lu Tianyu couldn''t bear it too, and said straight to the subject.


    A gleam of light flashed in Qin Wantong''s eyes, and a faint smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "Cooperation? What does President Lu mean?"


    Su Xiyue asked blankly.


    "According to my research, the value of Meiling is much more than that. If we have funds from the Lu family, I think the popularity of Meiling will definitely rise to a higher level."


    Lu Tianyu smiled and said: "Moreover, our Lu family has many sales channels, which can completely help Miss Su open up the domestic and foreign markets, and make Meiling a world-class cosmetics brand."


    "Thank you Mr. Lu for your kindness, our Su Group has no plans to raise funds yet."


    Su Xiyue refused without hesitation.


    "President Su, don''t you need to think about it?"


    Lu Tianyu frowned, still a little unwilling to give up.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s faint voice came over.


    "Lu Tianyu, I didn''t expect that your Lu family is really thief-hearted, so you dare to catch Meiling''s attention? What a wishful thinking."


    Lu Tianyu''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and he looked at Ye Chen who was coming by with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 383： prom

    Lu Tianyu took a deep breath, with a smile on his face, full of elegant demeanor, and said sincerely: "Ye Shao, maybe you have misunderstood me, but I sincerely want to cooperate with Mr. Su. I am quite confident in this product."


    "Fools know that Charm will make a lot of money, why should we cooperate with you?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said faintly: "Lu Tianyu, I advise you to dispel this idea, Charm, it''s not something your Lu family can covet."


    Lu Tianyu''s face suddenly looked a little ugly. Although he expected that this negotiation would be difficult, he didn''t expect Ye Chen to intervene in this matter. It seems that the possibility of him wanting to succeed is a little slim.


    "I''m afraid Ye Shao is also unkind."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Lu Tianyu''s eyes, and he said meaningfully: "But Ye Shao is definitely a role model of my generation. I still vie with my brother for women at noon today. I am a little bit envious of talking and laughing here at night."


    I rub, dare to play this insidious trick with me?


    This is simply to sow discord.


    Ye Chen''s face turned a little ugly in an instant. Although Su Xiyue was not strange on the surface, the strong chill in her eyes could not escape Ye Chen''s gaze.


    "The Su Group''s affairs, don''t bother Mr. Lu to care."


    Su Xiyue said coldly.


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiyue, and then approached Lu Tianyu, and said in a cold voice, "Lu Tianyu, don''t use this kind of tricks. I advise you not to hit Lin Shiyu again. Idea, otherwise I will let you know what regret is."


    "Ye Chen, you have abolished my brother''s affairs and I haven''t asked you to settle the account. No one can tell the rest. Let''s wait and see."


    An icy chill flashed in Lu Tianyu''s eyes, chuckled a few times, and left with a cold face.


    Ye Chen looked at Lu Tianyu''s back, a cold light flashed in his eyes, then turned his head to look at Su Xiyue, and said with a smile: "Xiyue, Lu Tianyu is trying to provoke our relationship. I was thinking about the noon I want to talk to you."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen fiercely, snorted coldly, and then turned her head, ignoring Ye Chen.


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face, but Qin Wantong was here, so he couldn''t elaborate, he could only wait for a while before explaining to Su Xiyue.


    Qin Wantong naturally noticed the weird relationship between Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    She had been in contact with Su Xiyue for a long time, but she had never seen Su Xiyue, an iceberg woman, have such an expression to other men. In an instant, she became curious about the relationship between Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    At this moment, the lights in the hall suddenly dimmed, and a beautiful piece of music suddenly rang from the corner of the hall.


    "The party has begun."


    Qin Wantong showed a smile on her face, looked at Ye Chen meaningfully and said, the meaning in the words was simply too clear.


    Is there a dance party tonight? Su Xiyue hadn''t said it before coming.


    Ye Chen was stunned, and a wry smile flashed across his face. He finally knew why Su Xiyue wanted to bring him to the banquet. It turned out to be to dance with her.


    If he didn''t meet Qin Wantong, he would naturally be full of joy, but what Qin Wantong meant was that he wanted him to dance with her?


    Ye Chen glanced at Qin Wantong secretly. He was definitely a rare dance partner. If Su Xiyue hadn''t been here, he would have already entered the dance floor with his arms around her waist now.


    But Su Xiyue just sat here, in front of this decent wife, dancing on the dance floor with other women in his arms, Ye Chen didn''t dare to do such crazy things no matter how bold they were.


    So Ye Chen pretended not to understand Qin Wantong''s suggestion.


    "Ye Chen, don''t you want to ask me to do a dance?"


    Qin Wantong squinted her eyes and said flatly with a charming smile on her face.


    Su Xiyue frowned upon hearing this, and stared at Ye Chen with murderous eyes.


    Obviously, as long as Ye Chen dared to nod his head, the consequences were absolutely unimaginable.


    Although he wanted to pretend that he could not dance, it was obvious that the two women would never accept this kind of reason.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and said to Qin Wantong with an apologetic expression: "Sorry, I have promised Xiyue, the first dance will accompany her."


    After speaking, Ye Chen got up and looked at Su Xiyue with a gentle smile on his face. He slowly stretched out his right hand and said with a smile: "Xiyue, can you dance with me?"


    A look of astonishment flashed across Qin Wantong''s face, she glanced at Su Xiyue in surprise, a strange color flashed across her face.


    She knew Su Xiyue not too short, and she had never seen Su Xiyue dance at a banquet. There were even rumors that Su Xiyue couldn''t dance at all.


    Could it be that today is going to break the precept?


    A panic flashed across Su Xiyue��s face. She originally wanted Ye Chen to be a shield for him, and she didn��t even plan to dance at this banquet, nor did she think about dancing with Ye Chen, but Seeing Ye Chen''s right hand stretched out, his head dizzy, and he subconsciously placed his hand in Ye Chen''s right hand.


    When she recovered, Ye Chen had already pulled her onto the dance floor.


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and then accepted the reality. At this time, she had already entered the dance floor, and it was impossible to regret it.


    Ye Chen was happy at this moment, holding Su Xiyue''s weak jade-zhi little hand with his right hand, and putting his left arm around her slender waist, the banquet was not in vain.


    The pair of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue was definitely the focus of the audience''s most attention, and everyone''s slightly surprised eyes made Ye Chen greatly satisfied.


    "Ye Chen, give me your hand to be honest."


    Not long after jumping, Su Xiyue stared at Ye Chen with a bad face, and said viciously.


    "Wife, what are you talking about, why can''t I understand?"


    A smirk flashed across Ye Chen''s face, pretending to be ignorant and said.


    Intentionally, he definitely did it intentionally.


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth, a look of irritation appeared on her face, gave Ye Chen a fierce look, her footsteps were slightly wrong, and her right foot in high heels directly stepped on the back of Ye Chen''s instep.


    Ye Chen took a breath of pain and grinned, "My wife, you are too cruel, you want to murder your husband."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s painful expression, and suddenly felt refreshed, and snorted coldly, "Deserve it."


    "Okay, Baby Xiyue, since you are unkind, don''t blame your husband for being unrighteous."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a smirk appeared on his face.


    Su Xiyue''s face suddenly stiffened, her bright eyes suddenly widened, and she stared at Ye Chen fiercely, her eyes were about to burst out with fire, and her eyes were full of threats.

 Chapter 384： Provoked

    "Ye Chen, don''t go too far."


    Su Xiyue lowered her head, her eyes were full of sullenness, and she gritted her teeth and said.


    She never imagined that Ye Chen, a bastard, would be so shameless. With so many people watching around, he would dare to tease her, it was bold.


    If it weren''t for the dance party, she might be fighting Ye Chen desperately now.


    "Wife, where am I going too far, don''t dances always dance like this?"


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and said in a humble manner, he turned out to be confused with Su Xiyue.


    He even pretended to be confused with me?


    This was absolutely intentional, and Su Xiyue''s anger suddenly rose.


    Su Xiyue clenched her silver teeth, staring at Ye Chen and shouted, "Ye Chen, stay away from me."


    "Baby Xiyue, how do you dance when you are far away?"


    Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth and said grinning.


    "I kick you **** to death."


    Su Xiyue''s silver teeth clenched tightly, and a touch of evil spirit appeared in her eyes, and the movement of her feet was slightly slowed, lifting her high heels, she was about to step on the back of Ye Chen''s instep.


    After suffering a loss, Ye Chen would naturally not suffer a second loss.


    With a slight movement of his feet, he avoided Su Xiyue''s fierce blow. In order to prevent Su Xiyue''s retaliation, Ye Chen used his hand slightly to turn Su Xiyue around.


    Ye Chen moved too many suddenly, Su Xiyue did not react at all, her face suddenly changed color, if it were not for so many people around, she almost exclaimed.


    There was a murderous look in Su Xiyue''s eyes, she put her bare hand on Ye Chen''s body, and gritted her teeth and said, "Ye Chen, you don''t want to make an inch."


    "Wife, your husband, I am not stupid, let go of you and let you step on me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smirk in Su Xiyue''s ear.


    "Ye Chen, you wait for me, this matter is endless."


    Su Xiyue''s heart suddenly filled with anger, but so many people around, she did not dare to move, if outsiders see them so intimate, it would be a big deal.


    Ye Chen was able to pinch Su Xiyue''s heart so that she would tease her unscrupulously.


    Seeing Su Xiyue''s face of shame and anger, Ye Chen had a very cute feeling.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a smirk, and knew that today was destined to eat this dumb loss. She gritted her teeth, lowered her head slightly, and opened her mouth to bite on his shoulder.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said angrily, "Wife, are you a dog?"


    A clear tooth mark appeared on Ye Chen''s shoulder. Su Xiyue raised her head, snorted, and said viciously: "Just kill you."


    "Baby Xiyue, it seems it''s time to let you know how good your husband is."


    Ye Chen whispered softly in Su Xiyue''s ear: "Today''s time is very good, it is better to let Weihu teach you the best hot dance."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he held Su Xiyue''s hand tightly. With the beautiful music, the bodies of the two began to dance rhythmically.


    Qin Wantong was sitting in the corner seat, her eyes staying on Ye Chen and Su Xiyue all the time, and she was watching the small movements of the two.


    With a woman''s intuition, she can conclude that the relationship between these two people is absolutely unusual.


    She had never seen Su Xiyue so close to a man, which was beyond his imagination.


    In this first dance, Su Xiyue''s blushing heartbeat, Ye Chen''s superb movements gave her a strong shock, her mind was a little dizzy, I did not expect Ye Chen''s dance to dance so well. .


    As the first dance music slowly came to an end, Su Xiyue''s forehead was covered with a thin layer of hot sweat, and she stared at Ye Chen breathlessly, and hurriedly left Ye Chen.


    It was the first time Ye Chen felt that time passed so fast, and the first dance with Su Xiyue ended in such a hasty.


    After today, I am afraid it will be difficult to have such an opportunity again.


    Ye Chen followed Su Xiyue back to Qin Wantong''s side. Seeing Su Xiyue''s unnatural expression, Qin Wantong gave her a deep look.


    Su Xiyue''s face was flushed immediately, a blush even spread to her neck, she gritted her teeth and gave Ye Chen a fierce look.


    "She won''t see them all."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and Qin Wantong felt a little guilty.


    "Sister Xiyue, do you mind if I borrow your dancing partner?"


    A strange color flashed in Qin Wantong''s eyes, and she looked at Su Xiyue with a smile and said.


    Although Su Xiyue was in anger at this time, Qin Wantong still felt a strange feeling in her heart when Qin Wantong asked.


    Looking at Qin Wantong suspiciously, Su Xiyue smiled and said, "It is naturally an honor for him to be invited by Sister Qin."


    Ye Chen''s heartbeat speeded up a bit violently at this time, and he glanced at Qin Wantong lightly, and he was puzzled.


    What does this woman want to do?


    Is it really because of the relationship beyond friendship that made her fall in love with me?


    Ye Chen might still be a little convinced if she were to change to another woman, but for a strange woman like Qin Wantong, Ye Chen thought she was handsome no matter how handsome she was.


    "Mr. Ye, please."


    Qin Wantong stood up with a charming smile on her face, and gently stretched out her little white hand.


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on his face, holding Qin Wantong''s hand, he came to the dance floor once and again.


    Su Xiyue sat in the seat, looked at Qin Wantong''s back, frowned slightly, pouted, and said with a puzzled face: "When did Ye Chen mix with Sister Qin?"


    "Qin Wantong, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Chen hugged Qin Wantong''s slender waist and said with a wry smile: "There are so many men here, why do you have to dance with me?"


    Even though she was so far away, Ye Chen could still feel Su Xiyue''s eyes staring at him.


    "Mr. Ye, I just want to thank you for your last life-saving grace."


    Qin Wantong looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on her face, leaned forward slightly, with a strange smile on her face, and said quietly: "Could it be that I can''t even ask Mr. Ye to do a dance?"


    Provocation, this is definitely a blatant provocation.


    Looking at Qin Wantong''s pretty face, Ye Chen couldn''t help but think of the scene in the night bar last time.


    In front of so many people, Qin Wantong dared to provoke him?


    This woman wants to do something.

 Chapter 385： doubt

    Intentionally, this is absolutely intentional.


    Ye Chen felt the most severe challenge ever.


    Although I don''t know what Qin Wantong wants to do, Ye Chen has never let go of the fat in his mouth.


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Wantong''s pretty face, his eyes were full of abuse, and he smirked: "Miss Qin, I prefer some other ways of compensation than dancing."


    Looking at the smirk at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, Qin Wantong naturally knew what kind of compensation method Ye Chen said.


    The pretty face blushed, Qin Wantong glanced at Ye Chen sullenly, and complained: "Mr. Ye, it is not a gentleman''s performance to say this to a beautiful woman like me."


    "gentleman?"


    Ye Chen showed an unruly smile on his face, and said with a light smile: "I never said that I was a gentleman."


    "Mr. Ye, you are such a strange person."


    Qin Wantong had never seen it for so many years, but Ye Chen couldn''t guess it at all.


    When a woman becomes curious about a man, it is already dangerous, and Qin Wantong is already on the verge of danger.


    If someone else dared to talk to her like this, she might have let people throw him into the Huangpu River to feed the fish, but in the face of Ye Chen, Qin Wantong couldn''t even bear any blame.


    "Don''t yell Mr. Ye one by one. This seems a bit of fun. Just call me Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen always felt a little awkward when he was called by Qin Wantong, he hehe smiled and said: "I didn''t expect to meet Wantong at this banquet today. It seems that the two of us are really fate."


    "Ye Chen, if your hands can be more honest, I think I can accept our fate."


    Qin Wantong''s pretty face turned red, and a pair of Danfeng glared at Ye Chen, complaining.


    Now that Ye Chen was slightly teased, she felt a little uncomfortable all over her body, but on this occasion, she couldn''t do anything to Ye Chen. For a while, Qin Wantong had a feeling of cocooning and restraining herself.


    "Wantong, I thought you called me to dance specifically because you wanted to relive the old relationship with me. After all, you looked very happy last time."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a abusive smile. Compared with Su Xiyue, Qin Wantong was more interesting.


    Ye Chen didn''t have the slightest worry in his heart


    "You really are a vulgar noble."


    Qin Wantong frowned and smiled back in anger.


    After these two contacts, Qin Wantong did discover the difference between Ye Chen. No matter where he was from an aristocratic family, he was simply a gangster in the market.


    As the saying goes, gangsters martial arts, no one can stop them.


    Ye Chen was clearly in this state.


    "Wantong, you only know me now, it''s too late."


    Ye Chen leaned to Qin Wantong''s ear and said with a smile.


    Qin Wantong glanced at Ye Chen with a slight resentment, and asked the question that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time.


    "Ye Chen, what is the relationship between you and sister Xiyue?"


    "Want to know?"


    Ye Chen raised a smirk, smiled and asked: "This is a secret secret. You can''t just tell others, but you just have to kiss me and I will tell you."


    Qin Wantong was stunned for a while, and then felt annoyed. This stingy man, this kind of problem even took advantage of her.


    But Qin Wantong is really curious about this question. She has a hunch that the relationship between Ye Chen and Su Xiyue is definitely not simple.


    "Ye Shao, if I tell Sister Xiyue what happened between us, what will happen to you?"


    Qin Wantong squinted her eyes and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen paused, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Sister Wantong, there is no need to be so absolutely."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smiled bitterly.


    If this is to let Su Xiyue know about the two of them, it would really be impossible to clean up after jumping into the Yellow River.


    "It depends on your performance."


    Qin Wantong''s mouth raised a smug smile.


    "I''ll tell you this alone."


    Ye Chen leaned in Qin Wantong''s ear and whispered: "Xiyue is my wife."


    "What are you talking about? Su Xiyue is your wife?"


    Qin Wantong was also taken aback, eyes full of surprise.


    I couldn''t believe it a little bit.


    As an iceberg beauty in Zhong Hai, Su Xiyue has never heard of her scandal, even her boyfriend, let alone her husband.


    But thinking of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue dancing together just now, Qin Wantong felt that Ye Chen didn''t seem to be lying.


    Su Xiyue is not only cold, but also not good at expressing. Since she can be so close to Ye Chen, it shows that the relationship between the two of them is not simple.


    "What I said is absolutely true, more true than real gold."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "For the time being you are real."


    A strange color flashed in Qin Wantong''s eyes, glanced at Ye Chen, and smiled softly: "Since you appeared in Zhonghai, Sister Xiyue''s Su Group has obviously risen to a level. It is not thanks to you too."


    "Why do you think I did it?"


    Ye Chen froze for a while, pretending to say deeply.


    "Intuition, a woman''s intuition, to be invincible in the market, sometimes directly is a very important thing."


    Qin Wantong said with a confident face: "I believe that Meiling should be inseparable from you."


    "Then you look up to me, cosmetics, how can I understand."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said casually.


    Qin Wantong looked straight at Ye Chen, smiled suddenly, and said, "You really are a dishonest man."


    "Men are not bad, women don''t love, isn''t this just what you want?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "In front of your real wife, you dare to take advantage of me like this. Are you afraid that she will be jealous?"


    Qin Wantong was automatically immune to Ye Chen''s ridicule, and said with a sweet smile.


    "This is not thanks to you." Ye Chen said irritably.


    "Ye Chen, if you are honest, our first dance should be a perfect start."


    Qin Wantong squinted her eyes, glared at Ye Chen, and said with a smile.

 Chapter 386： A very dangerous woman

    The current situation has completely exceeded Qin Wantong''s expectations.


    Her initial plan was to test Ye Chen, who expected Ye Chen to be completely different from the family prince she had seen before.


    Not only didn''t she have a bit of refined demeanor, but she was also bold. In this case, she didn''t forget to tease her.


    The familiar breath of Ye Chen made Qin Wantong''s mood a little bit complicated. With the reverberation of the music, the two people were constantly dancing according to the rhythm.


    This feeling is very strange, no less than the absurd things done with Ye Chen last time.


    After all, the other people present are all elites in the business community of China Shipping. If they are not careful, they will be aware of them.


    Just when Qin Wantong was a little uncontrollable, the time for the second dance music was over at this time.


    Qin Wantong woke up suddenly, he was relieved, flushed and pushed Ye Chen away.


    "Wantong, aren''t we dancing again?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Think beautiful."


    Qin Wantong glared at Ye Chen, then turned and walked towards Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen tidyed up his clothes with a faint smile, and then followed Qin Wantong back to Su Xiyue''s side.


    "Xizue, I have returned your dancing partner to you."


    Qin Wantong''s face had already returned to calm, and she said to Su Xiyue with a smile on her face.


    "Sister Wantong, what are you talking about?"


    Su Xiyue''s pretty face turned red, and her eyes swept across Qin Wantong and Ye Chen''s body.


    Although neither of them showed any strange feelings, this was the biggest problem.


    Relying on a woman''s intuition, Su Xiyue felt that there must be some tricks between them that she didn''t know.


    However, the relationship between her and Qin Wantong is not very familiar. Naturally, these things will not show up on the face. In the second half of the dance, Su Xiyue and Qin Wantong sat in the corner and chatted. One dare to interrupt the conversation of the three of them.


    After the banquet was over, Ye Chen left the banquet hall with Qin Wantong and Su Xiyue.


    "Ye Chen, I am looking forward to our next meeting."


    Qin Wantong suddenly turned her head at this time, gave Ye Chen a meaningful look, and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen looked at the playful color in Qin Wantong''s eyes, and suddenly he stunned, his face stiffened, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Sure enough, a icy cold air suddenly passed from her side. Su Xiyue heard the words and did not speak, but her face became colder.


    This woman is too ruthless, she is still holding a grudge, and this is all over, don''t forget to give him a ruthless trick?


    Sure enough, the more beautiful the woman, the more terrifying, he finally saw it today.


    Seeing the angry look in Ye Chen''s eyes, Qin Wantong giggled, waved, and left with a happy expression.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, regretting that he was in the banquet hall, so he should give her a severe lesson.


    At this moment, a sharp pain came from her waist, Ye Chen took a deep breath, turned her head, and saw Su Xiyue stretched out her hand with a cold face and twisted her waist severely.


    "Everyone has already left. Looking at it, the eyes are almost staring. Is Qin Wantong beautiful?"


    Su Xiyue said with a cold face, anyone can hear it, Su Xiyue''s faint jealousy.


    Ye Chen subconsciously wanted to nod his head, and then suddenly woke up with a smirk on his face, and said with a grin: "No matter how beautiful she is, you are not as beautiful as Xiyue. In my eyes, there is only you and no one else."


    There is no woman who doesn''t like listening to words of appreciation, Su Xiyue is no exception, not to mention that these words still come from Ye Chen''s mouth.


    "The greasy mouth is slippery, I''m not at ease."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, her expression softened slightly, glanced at Ye Chen lightly, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect you to be so familiar with Qin Wantong."


    "Baby Yuzuki, she is trying to frame me. This is the second time I met her. I swear, I didn''t expect her to appear at the banquet."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he raised his hand quickly, swearing solemnly.


    Su Xiyue frowned. Seeing Ye Chen like this, it didn''t look like a lie, so Qin Wantong''s words were somewhat intriguing.


    Su Xiyue was silent for a long time, and said softly, "Ye Chen, you better not have too much contact with this woman Qin Wantong."


    "Why?"


    Ye Chen was a little puzzled, wondering why Su Xiyue said so.


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said softly: "Qin Wantong is definitely not an ordinary woman. She alone can lay such a large foundation in Zhonghai, and such a beautiful woman is still alone. It can explain some problems. It is said that she has a lot of background behind her, and she should be from Yanjing City."


    "People in Yanjing City?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then looked at Su Xiyue with a weird look, and said, "Baby Xiyue, you are not jealous when you tell me this."


    Su Xiyue''s face turned red, and then she glared at Ye Chen, looked at Ye Chen solemnly and said, "Ye Chen, I''m not kidding."


    There was a warm color on Ye Chen''s face, and he stepped forward to hold Su Xiyue''s soft little hand, and said with a smile: "Qin Wantong and I are ordinary friends. I don''t know when we meet next time. Just relax. She is from the city of Yanjing, and she cannot count on me."


    The relationship between him and Qin Wantong is rather awkward, I am afraid that Su Xiyue must kill him when it comes out, so it is difficult for him to explain to Su Xiyue in detail.


    As for whether you can see this woman Qin Wantong, let it be your fate.


    "Xiyue, it''s getting late, let''s go back quickly."


    Ye Chen checked the time, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Wait a minute, Ye Chen, did you forget to talk about the noon matter?"


    Su Xiyue blinked with big bright eyes, looked at Ye Chen with a smile and said.


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.

 Chapter 387： Su Xiaozhus proposal

    Ye Chen didn''t expect that what Lu Tianyu said casually, Su Xiyue could still remember so clearly.


    However, this matter is related to Lin Shiyu and Meiling. It is indeed necessary to explain to Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen told Su Xiyue what happened in detail. In his mouth, Lu Tianyu became a heinous villain, and he was naturally a hero of justice.


    "The Lu family is so insidious that they came up with such a despicable method."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes were full of ice cold, and she said angrily.


    The relationship between her and Lin Shiyu has always been very good, otherwise she would not be relieved to hand so many things about the company to her, unexpectedly causing her to be targeted by the Lu family.


    She has also heard about Lu Chenkai''s reputation. If Lin Shiyu marries her, if Lin Shiyu marries her, Su Xiyue will never accept this kind of thing.


    "I''ll take care of the Lu family''s affairs properly, but these people are very sinister, Xiyue, you have to be careful."


    If the Lu family can''t take advantage of this product, it is very likely that it will have some negative effects on the charm. If you do not make some preparations in advance, it may affect the next marketing plan of the charm.


    Su Xiyue nodded, there was nothing strange on her cold face, and she had been prepared for what Ye Chen said.


    As the spirit of their Su Clan''s hard work, Su Xiyue naturally would not let others do anything harmful to it.


    "My wife, it''s late, let''s go back quickly."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and the two drove back to the villa.


    Su Xiaozhu was sitting on the sofa in the living room at this time, watching TV with a bored face, and hearing the movement from the door, he saw Ye Chen and Su Xiyue come back together, and immediately jumped up from the sofa. , Complained: "Sister, brother-in-law, you are finally back, if you don''t come back, I will be bored to death."


    "Xiaozhu, why are you back?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a surprised look.


    "Tomorrow is the weekend, and school is closed today, so I won''t be back."


    Su Xiaozhu glanced at his mouth, and then looked at Su Xiyue in a luxurious evening dress, and said in surprise: "Sister, I haven''t seen you in such a formal dress for a long time. It''s not going to be a dance party with my brother-in-law, right? ."


    When Su Xiaozhu said that, Su Xiyue''s face blushed, and she instantly thought of the scene of dancing with Ye Chen, her expression was a little unnatural, she glanced at Ye Chen coldly, and said lightly: "I''ll go up and change. Clothes."


    After speaking, Su Xiyue carried her evening dress with a cold face and went up to the second floor.


    "Brother-in-law, what happened to my sister?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Su Xiyue with a puzzled look, and subconsciously asked: "Who made her angry?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice, an embarrassment flashed across his face, and said casually: "Who knows."


    You don''t need to think about it, Su Xiyue must still be angry with him. At the dance party, he took such a big advantage to her and was able to return to the villa alive. That was really lucky.


    However, he would naturally not tell his sister-in-law Su Xiaozhu about such things that would damage his glorious image.


    "Then what does she mean to slap me like this?"


    Su Xiaozhu''s hands on his hips, his pretty face angrily, then rolled his eyes, leaned to Ye Chen''s side, and said with a smirk: "Brother-in-law, my elder sister is not here, right?"


    Ye Chen was shocked, stretched out his hand and knocked on Su Xiyue''s forehead, and said angrily: "You ask me what this kind of question is, and I don''t know when your sister will be there."


    "No, brother-in-law, you haven''t taken my elder sister after so long? I have to say, brother-in-law, you''re just horrible."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen in surprise, his eyes full of incredible expressions, as if he had seen a new world.


    "Smelly girl, did you talk to your brother-in-law like this."


    Ye Chen was a little embarrassed by Su Xiaozhu. He raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "Furthermore, a gentleman like your brother-in-law and me who loves and cherishes Yu, can do such things difficult for a strong man?"


    What this stinky girl said is so bad, what''s so bad?


    He is Lianxiangxiyu, doesn''t Lianxiangxiyu understand?


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen with a look of disdain, and looked at Ye Chen with a smile and a guilty conscience.


    "Brother-in-law, I advise you to start earlier, in case there are too many dreams at night."


    Su Xiaozhu patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and said with emotion.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, glanced at Su Xiaozhu, and said, "Xiaozhu, are you and your brother-in-law talking about this kind of topic, is it a bit too wretched? Are you afraid that your sister will be angry?"


    I am afraid that only a crazy girl like Su Xiaozhu in the whole world would say such urgent words, and even persuaded Ye Chen to quickly handle her sister.


    "What''s the matter? I have a sincere heart. Everything is for my sister."


    Su Xiaozhu said boldly, but Ye Chen still saw Su Xiaozhu''s eyes and glanced at the stairs from time to time, obviously worried that Su Xiyue would come down from the second floor.


    "Furthermore, with my sister''s temperament, wanting to let her take the initiative is absolutely wishful thinking."


    Su Xiaozhu patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and sighed: "I''m afraid that when you get old, I don''t think I will see my nephew."


    "Xiaozhu, it''s not as scary as you said."


    Having said that, Ye Chen was still moved by Su Xiaozhu''s words.


    With Su Xiyue''s icy energy, it might be really difficult to complete the great cause.


    It seems that it is time to change the policy.


    "I tell you, brother-in-law, I am more familiar with my sister than you."


    Su Xiaozhu patted Ye Chen on the shoulder, and said with a solemn expression: "My sister, don''t look cold on the outside, in fact, she''s very enthusiastic in private. You only need to take her to her to ensure that she will obediently surrender in the future. you."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat and said with a smile on his face: "Xiao Zhu, keep your voice down. If your sister hears this, the two of us will be dead."


    "Are you kidding me, I''m afraid of her?"


    Su Xiaozhu''s hands were on his hips, a sneer appeared on his face, and he said coaxingly, "Brother-in-law, I am not afraid to tell you that when you are not here, I will be the boss in the villa."


    "Xiaozhu, have you finished your homework?"


    At this moment, a light voice came down from the building.


    Su Xiaozhu''s face suddenly changed, he jumped up from the sofa, and said with a flattering smile: "Sister, I will do it now, I will go now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Xiaozhu was afraid that Su Xiyue would come down and make trouble for her, so he slipped back into the room.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu''s proficient movements and almost squirted out a mouthful of water in surprise, his eyes full of weird expressions.


    His sister-in-law, this is too confusing.

 Chapter 388： Empress

    In the morning of the vertical sun, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue finished their breakfast and lay on the sofa watching the morning news, while Su Xiaozhu sat next to him and chatted with Su Xiyue.


    After finally waiting for the weekend, Su Xiyue also rarely relaxed, and she chatted with Su Xiaozhu without a word.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s phone rang suddenly, Ye Chen answered the phone, hung up twice, and then hung up.


    "Xiyue, my parents are back to Zhonghai this afternoon, and my mom wants us to go home at three in the afternoon."


    Ye Chen lay on the sofa, looked at Su Xiyue, and said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue subconsciously hummed, and then recovered, sat up straight, looked at Ye Chen, and said unnaturally: "Uncle and Auntie are coming back? So suddenly?"


    "It''s not very sudden, didn''t I tell you last time, my parents are coming back soon."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue''s pretty face blushed, and a panic flashed in her eyes.


    She was so busy at work this time that she even forgot about it.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and whispered softly: "Should we pick up the plane?"


    "No, my mother didn''t say when they were on the plane. We''ll just go home in the afternoon."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Sister, the ugly wife finally wants to see her in-laws."


    Su Xiaozhu lost his face in front of Ye Chen last night because of Su Xiyue. When he caught the opportunity, he naturally couldn''t help but ridicule Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue''s eyes suddenly became cold, and she looked at Su Xiaozhu with a smile but said, "Xiao Zhu, it seems you want to visit Ye Chen''s house with us."


    Su Xiaozhu''s expression suddenly changed, a smirk flashed across his face, and he took Su Xiyue''s arm and said: "Sister, you and brother-in-law go back to visit the elders, what''s the point of me following that?"


    "I think your sister''s proposal is very good." Ye Chen said casually with a faint smile on his face.


    "Brother-in-law, you traitor, dare to stand on my sister''s side, and I will never help you pick up my sister again."


    Su Xiaozhu said with his hands on his hips and glared at Ye Chen.


    At any rate, they are considered comrades-in-arms on the front line of the revolution, and they stabbed a knife in the back.


    "Xiaozhu, what did you just say?"


    A cold light flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, she looked at Su Xiaozhu blankly, and said lightly


    Su Xiaozhu suddenly stiffened, turned his head with a smirk, looked at Su Xiyue��s cold and pretty face, and said in kindness: "Sister, I suddenly remembered that my homework hasn''t finished yet. I''m going to do my homework first. Sora went with you."


    After speaking, Su Xiaozhu ran back into the house after a swift.


    After Su Xiaozhu left, Su Xiyue was not in the mood to stay downstairs to watch TV, and hurriedly returned to the bedroom, preparing to visit Ye''s house in the afternoon.


    Although she has now begun to accept Ye Chen, this time she is visiting as a daughter-in-law. Even if Su Xiyue is so powerful and calm and persistent in the business world, she can''t help but panic.


    You must know that Ye Chen''s parents were both the brightest young generation in Yanjing City. Even now, mentioning their names in Yanjing still makes some people feel jealous.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s slightly nervous expression and shook his head, holding back his smile.


    It was the first time that he had seen Su Xiyue show such a look after getting along for such a long time. There was really a different kind of cuteness.


    After eating lunch, Su Xiyue hurriedly returned to the bedroom and started dressing up.


    Ye Chen lay on the sofa and waited for a full hour, but Su Xiyue didn''t even move.


    Ye Chen was a little anxious at this time.


    At this speed of dressing up, let alone three o''clock, I''m afraid they won''t be able to go out at night.


    His parents are extremely strict about time. Su Xiyue''s first visit, if he is late, the influence will be bad.


    Ye Chen couldn''t hold back anymore. When he wanted to go upstairs, a crisp sound of footsteps came from the stairs.


    Ye Chen looked up and his eyes were almost staring.


    Today''s Su Xiyue is definitely traveling in costume. She wore a strapless silk chiffon shirt on her upper body and a knee-length white skirt on her lower body.


    In the past, Su Xiyue used very little makeup, basically wearing some light makeup, but today it is obvious that a lot of effort has been spent, the makeup is light but not strong, and Su Xiyue''s beautiful face is just right.


    Ye Chen was dumbfounded for a while.


    "Ye Chen, this one is fine, right."


    Su Xiyue was a little worried by Ye Chen.


    "What can be the problem, this body is already very beautiful, let''s go quickly, it will be too late for a while."


    A stunning color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a smile, and then the two of them took the gifts they had prepared in advance and drove towards Ye Chen''s parents'' house.


    After half an hour, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue stopped in front of a luxurious villa.


    This is a three-story Chinese villa with a large courtyard. There is a large artificial lake in front of the villa, and a private garden with a sweet fragrance in the back. It is far away, and Su Xiyue can smell a faint smell. Floral.


    Just looking at the building, you know that Ye Chen''s family is not ordinary. I''m afraid this villa can''t be taken down without hundreds of millions.


    Su Xiyue got out of the car, her expression a little nervous.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he stepped forward and took Su Xiyue''s hand and said, "Don''t look, let''s go in."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, nodded, followed Ye Chen and opened the door, walked across the artificial lake, and came to the door of the villa.


    Ye Chen stepped forward and gently rang the doorbell. After a while, the door of the villa opened. A middle-aged man in casual clothes appeared behind the door. From the looks of it, he was a little bit like Ye Chen. Similarities.


    "Chen''er, Xiyue, you are here."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue naturally recognized that the middle-aged man in front of her was Ye Chen''s father, Ye Tianyun, and shouted slightly cautiously: "Uncle."


    Ye Chen suddenly touched Su Xiyue at this time and said with a smirk: "I can''t call my uncle now, I''m going to call my dad."


    Su Xiyue blushed, gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and whispered: "Dad."


    "You two come in quickly."


    With a smile on Ye Tianyun''s face, he led two people into the villa.


    "Tianyun, who is here?"


    There was a very lazy voice from the living room, and then a woman who seemed to be in her thirties at most sat up from the sofa.


    "Mom, Xiyue and I are back."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and said with a smile looking at the woman on the sofa.


    Su Xiyue followed Ye Chen, and as soon as she came to the living room, she saw Luo Shihua sitting on the sofa, and a stunning color flashed in her eyes.


    Time did not leave any traces on her body. It is hard to imagine that the young woman in front of her is like Ye Chen''s sister, who was the first beauty in Yanjing and the generation of empress, Luo Shihua who once caused the world to shake.

 Chapter 389： Hidden

    Luo Shihua can be regarded as Su Xiyue''s most admired woman. One of the four major Yanjing families, Luo family''s jewel, no matter how talented or beautiful, she tops the entire China, and is definitely the most dazzling jewel of China back then. .


    Without the help of Luo Shihua, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Tianyun to build a huge commercial ship like the Tianyun Consortium in such a short period of time.


    Even a arrogant beauty like Su Xiyue, standing next to Luo Shihua, would feel a little restrained.


    "Chen''er, Xiyue, your couple are finally here."


    Luo Shihua saw Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walking over, with a charming smile on his face.


    "mom."


    Su Xiyue shouted with a blushing face, although on the surface she looked very calm, in fact her heart was already very nervous.


    "Xizue, come and sit down quickly."


    Luo Shihua took Su Xiyue''s hand with a smile on his face, and put the gift box in her hand on the table, complaining: "I''m here, my family, what other gifts do you bring."


    "Mom, it''s not a valuable thing, it''s just a cosmetic made by Yuzuki''s company some time ago."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Is it the fascination that has been very hot recently?"


    A strange color flashed in Luo Shihua''s eyes, and he asked with a smile.


    "You are making a big noise this time. Your mother and I have heard of it abroad."


    Ye Tianyun glanced at the gorgeously packaged charm on the table, and said with a smile: "Xiyue, Brother Su''s company is going to be carried forward under your hands. You deserve to be the daughter-in-law of the Ye family. If you don''t speak, it''s a blockbuster."


    "Dad, Ye Chen provided the formula, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to make this product."


    Su Xiyue blushed at the pretty face that Ye Tianyun said, and said slightly shyly.


    "Mom, this product that Yuzuki brought, but we prepared it specially for you, the effect is very good, you can try it."


    This magic spirit used the most primitive formula. It took me a while to find the medicinal materials before making two finished products.


    The effects of the products on the market are completely incomparable with this medicine. After all, this medicine is made according to the medicine of the dragon vein ring, and the effect is definitely quite amazing.


    "Then I''ll try it later."


    A smile flashed across Luo Shihua''s face, and he took Su Xiyue''s hand and asked: "How are your young couples getting along during this time? Xiyue, Ye Chen didn''t bully you, right? If he dares to bully you , You tell me, Mom is in charge for you."


    Su Xiyue''s face flushed, and a hint of shyness flashed in her eyes.


    Luo Shihua''s question made her feel embarrassed to answer.


    Although Ye Chen took a lot of her advantage, this kind of thing can''t be discussed in this kind of occasion.


    Ye Chen was a little unhappy, looked at Luo Shihua, and complained: "How can you do it like this?"


    Ye Tianyun and Luo Shihua laughed loudly, and even Su Xiyue relaxed for a while.


    I have to say that neither Ye Tianyun nor Luo Shihua were mortals, and with a few words of effort, the atmosphere was evacuated. Slowly, under their guidance, Su Xiyue also relaxed.


    "When are you couple going to have children?"


    Before saying a few words, Luo Shihua tentatively said casually.


    When it came to this question, even Ye Tianyun sat up slightly, and seemed to be more concerned about this.


    Su Xiyue''s body became stiff, her pretty face turned red, a panic flashed in her eyes, and she subconsciously looked at Ye Chen.


    A wry smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face. He naturally knew what Su Xiyue meant. He hesitated and said with a smile: "Mom, Xiyue is busy at work now. After two years of relaxation, we will consider this problem."


    "How could I not know the thoughts of your two children."


    Luo Shihua frowned, stared at Su Xiyue, and said with a smile: "I''m afraid it is troublesome."


    "The children''s affairs can wait until Xiyue finishes work, but this wedding needs to be put on the agenda."


    Ye Tianyun leaned on the sofa and said with a smile: "When I pass some time, I will discuss with Brother Su, so that I can set a date for you early."


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue looked at each other, and they were silent.


    With Ye Chen''s identity, things like weddings are too much involved, and they can''t get involved, so let''s leave them to the parents.


    When a woman meets a woman, there is naturally a lot to say. What''s more, when the future mother-in-law sees the future daughter-in-law, there is even more to say.


    Of course, most of the content of the chat is on Ye Chen.


    Luo Shihua seemed to still be unwilling to give up about the children''s affairs, trying to test Ye Chen and Su Xiyue''s development from various tricky angles.


    Su Xiyue and Ye Chen haven''t pulled their hands a few times, so how can they answer these questions?


    Fortunately, Ye Chen''s mother, Luo Shihua, was not an ordinary woman, and she learned a little about it under the side effects, and then changed the subject ingeniously.


    Apart from this matter, Su Xiyue found that Luo Shihua was indeed the first talented woman in Yanjing, and she had unique insights in all aspects, and she could get good answers to even the company''s operational issues.


    Although Su Xiyue is also a well-known business goddess in Zhonghai, in front of Luo Shihua, there is still a big difference.


    Seeing Su Xiyue and Luo Shihua talking happily, Ye Tianyun sat up from the sofa, gave Ye Chen a look, and walked towards the study upstairs first.


    Ye Tianyun��s study room was very large, and the bookcases were full of books. Ye Tianyun sat behind the desk. Ye Chen closed the door, picked up the tea cup from the desk, poured two cups of tea, and put them in front of Ye Tianyun and him. .


    "Boy, it has only been a few days since I came back, and has caused me a lot of things?"


    Ye Tianyun took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    "Dad, you still know so well abroad."


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said with a smile: "They are all small characters, no harm, and I don''t need Dad to take action. I can solve it by myself."


    Ye Tianyun frowned at this time, his face slightly solemn and said, "You have such a serious injury. Did the Lu family use the hand?"


    Ye Chen was completely stunned. In his line of sight, Ye Tianyun was clearly like an ordinary person, with no signs of true anger at all. How did he tell that he was hurt?


    A faint smile was raised at the corner of Ye Tianyun''s mouth, and he didn''t see any response, a dignified aura flashed past his body.


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he looked at Ye Tianyun and said, "Dad, I didn''t see it. You really hide it deeply. You can''t hide it deeply."


    Things like Guwu are not a secret to a wealthy family like the Ye family at all, and it is not unusual for the children of a big family to practice Guwu since they were young.


    Ye Tianyun, as one of the four beautiful men of Yenching, was even the ruthless man who was driven out of Yenching when he was driven out of Yenching. How could he be an unarmed scholar.

 Chapter 390： Hidden truth

    However, he and Ye Tianyun moved out of Sijiucheng since childhood and settled in Zhonghai. He has never heard Ye Tianyun mention these things.


    Had it not been for a coincidence today, he had spied a little fur, he would have been concealed.


    Ye Tianyun took a sip of tea, ignored Ye Chen''s question, frowned, and asked faintly, "What the **** is going on? Lu Yuan, that old man should not have the courage to do it directly at you."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and explained what Suzaku had said to him.


    "I have heard the legend of these four jade pendants, but no one has collected them for thousands of years. The dragon soul uses this useless jade pendant to let you make a move. It is really a good calculation."


    Ye Tianyun frowned, his expression slightly gloomy.


    Ye Chen smiled indifferently, hehe smiled and said, "Dad, do you think I am a disadvantaged person? I already have two jade pendants in my hand now, plus the white tiger jade pendant in the dragon soul''s hands. It''s the last basalt jade pendant."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes and a look of joy flashed on his face. He laughed and said, "The old dragon king wants to calculate my son, but he does not know that he has suffered a big loss. If he knows that you already have two I am afraid that I will vomit blood with anger now."


    "Chen''er, this is your chance, remember, don''t talk to others."


    Ye Tianyun said solemnly: "Perhaps, you can really unlock these treasures that no one has opened for thousands of years."


    Ye Chen nodded with a serious face. Although he can already compete with the masters of the older generation with his strength, but the Chinese Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger, the master is like a cloud, I don��t know how many people covet the jade pendant of these four gods. If he has The news of the two jade pendants spread out, and I''m afraid I won''t live in peace in the future.


    "Then the strange power in your body should be the combined divine power of the sun **** and moon god."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Apollo and Artemis, the two Western gods, are indeed strong in combination. No wonder they can severely wound you."


    "Dad, have you played against them?" Ye Chen was shocked, surprised.


    "I haven''t fought against Sun God and Moon God."


    Ye Tianyun shook his head, and then said blankly: "By chance, I once fought against a main **** in the West. He said he was called Zeus. I heard him talk about some other main gods."


    "Zeus?"


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    Zeus, one of the twelve main gods, is rumored to be the most powerful main god, and only Athena can match it. How could his father fight him?


    I drop it, Ye Chen feels a little dazed now.


    "Is Zeus very strong?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and asked solemnly.


    "It''s really strong. He is the strongest Westerner I have ever seen."


    Ye Tianyun cast aside Ye Chen and said faintly: "If you meet him, with your current strength, it might be difficult to come back alive."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, a wry smile flashed across his face.


    He originally thought that after inheriting the throne of Hades, his strength had already climbed to the pinnacle of the world. Even if he was far behind other top masters, he always had the power to fight. Who knew it was the frog at the bottom of his well.


    It seemed that it was time to earnestly practice the innate part of the immortal profound arts. As long as he broke through the shackles of the eight gates, his physical body could definitely reach an extremely terrifying level. Even Zeus had the confidence to break it with a punch.


    Ye Tianyun picked up his tea cup, took a sip of tea, and said faintly: "I went away for a while. I didn''t expect some people in Zhonghai to be restless. It seems that it is time to give them some shock."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Dad, I will solve the Lu family''s affairs by myself. These little characters, you don''t need Dad to take action. Otherwise, the Forty-Nine City side, I''m afraid it will start chaos again."


    Ye Tianyun frowned, then nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "Your grandfather, didn''t you go back?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and he lowered his head to be silent, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little depressed.


    "The old man made those choices for your own good."


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said helplessly: "The identity of the old man is too sensitive, and some things are not easy to do too much. After all, what you did back then was too bold."


    "After so many years, the hatred of those comrades-in-arms has been reported, and I have put them down."


    A wry smile flashed on Ye Chen''s face, took a deep breath, looked at Ye Tianyun with scorching eyes, and said hoarsely: "I have one last thing I haven''t figured out. What happened to Ning Yuxi back then, is it right? Is there a relationship inside?"


    He also thought afterwards, that Ning Yuxi could break up with him so suddenly, and even now that she could keep her stubbornly secret, only the Ye family could do it.


    Ye Tianyun didn''t speak, as if he had expected Ye Chen to ask such questions, his face was expressionless, and the study suddenly fell into silence.


    After a long time, Ye Tianyun took a deep breath, a complex color flashed in his eyes, and slowly said: "Ning Yuxi, this girl, is indeed a good girl."


    Although he didn''t do this thing, he really watched this thing happen that year. Who could have predicted that it would develop to this degree.


    Although Ye Tianyun didn''t say clearly what he said, Ye Chen also understood what it meant.


    Ye Chen''s breathing suddenly became hurried, his fists clenched subconsciously, and then loosened, gritted his teeth and said: "I should have thought of it a long time ago, and only Ye Family can make her tight-lipped till now. "


    "Although it''s not what I wanted, my Ye family does owe this girl a lot."


    Ye Tianyun sighed with a complex color flashing in his eyes.


    "Who made her do this?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were a little red, and his voice said hoarsely.


    Ye Tianyun frowned, got up from the chair, and walked outside. A faint voice came over: "The old man once went down the mountain in person for Ning Yuxi and came to Zhonghai to meet her. You should know that the old man himself What it means to go down the mountain, although the old man never said it, he should have regretted it all these years. After so many years, this matter will end here."


    Ye Chen clenched his hands fiercely, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and a violent aura radiated from his body.


    Sure enough, it was the old man, and only he could keep Ning Yuxi tight-lipped for so many years.


    Then Ye Chen laughed at himself, and the whole person became a bit decadent.


    After all, that was his grandfather, the pillar of the Ye family, and the few scariest old people left in China. Besides, for this matter, he could actually let the old man go down the mountain himself. This is the end of the matter, what can he do.


    After a long time, Ye Chen took a deep breath and walked out of the study. His expression at this time had already returned to calm, and all the pain had been suppressed in his heart, hiding in the deepest part.

 Chapter 391： what do you mean?

    When Ye Chen went downstairs, the living room was empty, and only Ye Tianyun was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    At this time, there was a noise in the kitchen, and Ye Chen walked over to take a look.


    It turned out that Su Xiyue and his mother Luo Shihua were busy with dinner in the kitchen.


    Seeing Ye Chen coming over, Su Xiyue''s face blushed, her eyes flinched, and she quickly turned around.


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he didn''t expect Su Xiyue, who had never cooked, to cook dinner with Luo Shihua today. The sun has come out.


    "You two have talked so soon?"


    Luo Shihua glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Ye Chen nodded.


    "If it''s okay, go to the living room and sit down. Dinner will be ready soon."


    Luo Shihua said with a smile while frying the dishes in the pot.


    "Today really dragged Xiyue''s blessing. It''s been a long time since I tasted Mom''s craftsmanship."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were a little light, and he said with a smile.


    Luo Shihua shook his head dozingly, a soft color flashed in his eyes and a bright smile on his face.


    Supper was ready soon, and the two women prepared a large table of meals quite generously.


    Ever since he left Zhonghai and wandered in the West, Ye Chen has rarely returned home, let alone eaten Luo Shihua''s food.


    After walking outside for so long, what kind of food hasn''t been eaten?


    But Luo Shihua��s dishes are definitely number one in her heart. Even his craftsmanship is largely from Luo Shihua.


    Smelling the fragrance on the table, Ye Chen felt that his stomach was almost hungry.


    It is hard to imagine that there is a perfect woman in all aspects in the world, but when Su Xiyue tasted Luo Shihua''s dishes, she was immediately impressed.


    Impeccable, even Ye Chen''s craftsmanship is even worse.


    The dinner was quite active, Luo Shihua and Su Xiyue got along very well, and continued to talk around the topic of the evening.


    Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun drank a bottle of wine, and the atmosphere on the scene was quite harmonious.


    Such a warm scene completely went beyond what Su Xiyue expected when she came.


    After eating dinner happily, Ye Chen lay on the sofa and watched the evening news with the family.


    Su Xiyue and Luo Shihua were still chatting there, and now there was no need for him to be around to liven up the atmosphere, Ye Chen found an excuse to go upstairs.


    Back to the room, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the bed and began daily practice. The divine power of Sun and Moon Tonghui remaining in his body was about to be swallowed up by Yuan Li, and the damaged meridians were about to be repaired. It won''t be long before the injuries in the body will be completed. It can be restored as before.


    I don''t know how long it took, a dazzling light suddenly flashed outside the house.


    Then a crisp thunder sounded from the outside, and during the roar, the branches outside the house creaked, and the sound of the howling wind made the windows vibrate.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and frowned. At this time, it was already pitch black outside.


    The weather in autumn is fickle. When the day comes, the sky is still clear, and at night it starts to flash and thunder.


    Ye Chen got up and closed the window of the room. At this time, there were already sporadic raindrops falling from the sky, and the furious lightning roared through the sky like a thunderous beast.


    Ye Chen was disturbed by these thunders and had no intention of practicing. Lying on the bed, everything that happened in the study gradually reverberated in his mind, making Ye Chen a little upset.


    There was thunder after another, and the furious light rain hit the window. At this moment, the door of Ye Chen''s bedroom suddenly opened, and a white shadow slipped in cautiously.


    Ye Chen frowned suddenly, so late, who came into his house without a problem?


    Boom!


    A dazzling lightning flashed from outside the house, with the white light, this white figure looked a little frightening.


    If you were an ordinary person, you might have been frightened.


    With the help of the flashing light, Ye Chen also recognized the figure in front of him.


    Ye Chen sat up straight, turned on the lamp, looked at Su Xiyue, who was slightly pale in front of him, and said angrily: "Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night, come to my room to pretend to be a ghost?"


    "I just came to see if you were asleep."


    Su Xiyue said unnaturally.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue a little strangely, and was a little puzzled.


    Could it be that after talking to mom all night, suddenly repented?


    Otherwise, with her temperament, she would not come to his room in the middle of the night if she was killed.


    "Baby Xiyue, what did your mom tell you that you can''t wait to see me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, his eyes were clear, and he said with a faint smile.


    "What are you thinking about, who can''t wait."


    Su Xiyue was shocked, her pretty face blushed, and she opened her mouth and said.


    "Then what are you doing in my room in the middle of the night?"


    Ye Chen yawned and said angrily.


    "It''s not that I can''t sleep, I want to talk to you."


    Su Xiyue said unnaturally.


    "What day do you talk about in the middle of the night, I want to talk again tomorrow, and go to bed now."


    Ye Chen turned off the light and lay on the bed, leaning on Su Xiyue with a look of wonder on his face.


    What does this woman mean? Are you here to tease him?


    It''s thunder and lightning in the middle of the night, so what can we talk about?


    Su Xiyue didn''t expect Ye Chen to react like this, and a look of consternation flashed in her eyes.


    She came in her pajamas, Ye Chen didn''t react at all.


    Seeing the dark sky outside and the raging thunder, Su Xiyue''s face paled in fright, he hesitated, and walked gently, and came to Ye Chen''s bed, her pretty face flushed a bit, she gently opened the quilt. At the corner, he sneaked in quietly.


    This bed of Ye Chen is a double bed, even if it is two people, it is not crowded at all, Su Xiyue lies beside Ye Chen, silent.


    Although Ye Chen is her fianc��, and the two of them have nothing to taboo, but this time she took the initiative to come over, this kind of behavior still has extraordinary significance to her.


    Feeling the movement around him, Ye Chen was taken aback, turned around abruptly, looked at Su Xiyue with a weird look and said, "Xiyue, what do you mean by coming here most of the night?"


    Su Xiyue''s face was slightly embarrassed, and she didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    Ye Chen put his hands in front of him at this time, pretending to be scared and said: "Xiyue, you don''t want to plot against me in the middle of the night, if this is the case, please do it, I will never resist."


    Su Xiyue was so angry that she almost vomited a mouthful of blood, glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and smiled back and said: "I resist you, a big-headed ghost, the dog can''t spit out ivory."

 Chapter 392： Caught

    "Su Xiyue, you are so courageous to talk to your husband and me in my room."


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with an unkind expression: "The price of provoking me is very serious."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes drooped, an unnatural look flashed across her face, and she was silent.


    If she weren''t really scared, she wouldn''t have come to Ye Chen in the middle of the night.


    "My parents are still outside, I tell you, if you bully me, I''ll tell mom to go."


    Su Xiyue was a little panicked now, and said with a panic on her face.


    "Now you dare to threaten me with my parents?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, with a smirk rising from the corner of his mouth, and said, "I''m afraid that my parents would like us to have a baby soon. Do you think they will support you?"


    Su Xiyue''s eyes were full of bashful expressions, she felt a little bit in her heart, and immediately recovered her senses, and whispered: "Ye Chen, don''t mess around, I, I''m here."


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly froze, a wry smile appeared on his face, and his burning thoughts were suddenly blown away by this sentence.


    "My little sister-in-law''s words are too clever. I said my aunt yesterday and came today."


    Ye Chen lay helplessly on the big bed, and his desire to die was gone.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Su Xiyue''s face flushed, and said angrily: "Xiyue, you are here, why come to my room in the middle of the night? You didn''t come to play with me on purpose."


    Su Xiyue hesitated for a moment, and said unnaturally: "I just came to you to chat."


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I will leave."


    Ye Chen curled his lips, opened the quilt, and wanted to leave.


    At this moment, a flash of lightning flashed from outside, and a deafening thunder rang from outside. Su Xiyue''s expression panicked and she couldn''t care about anything else. She quickly grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and said in a panic: "No. Once living here, I was a little afraid of thunder."


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a smile on his face, and said with a smirk: "Unexpectedly, the president of the dignified Su Group, a well-known business woman in China Shipping, would be as afraid of thunder as a little girl."


    Su Xiyue was humiliated by what Ye Chen said, but she was powerless to refute.


    If it is a normal thunderstorm, and occasionally thundering, Su Xiyue will not be afraid in her bedroom, but if it is this kind of thunder that is louder than the other, plus living in Ye Chen��s house is empty and big. In the bedroom, Su Xiyue couldn''t accept it.


    "You sleep in my room, aren''t you afraid of being seen by your parents?"


    Ye Chen suddenly thought of this question at this time, and said with a look of confusion.


    "When the thunder stops, I will go back."


    Su Xiyue''s expression was a little twisted, she shrank into the quilt, and whispered.


    Ye Chen was a little speechless. He turned out to be a refuge here. Ye Chen recalled that during this period, Su Xiyue was also so abnormal on the night at Wang Ma''s house.


    Forget it, go to sleep.


    Su Xiyue came to that, it was equivalent to having a gold medal for immunity from death, and he suffered no matter how much he tossed.


    Once Ye Chen closed his eyes, he was ready to go to bed honestly.


    Su Xiyue was still nervous on this side. After a long time, she turned her head and shook Ye Chen gently, and whispered: "Ye Chen, have you slept yet."


    "What do you want to do again."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "How was my performance today?"


    After all, it was the first time for Su Xiyue to come to Ye''s house. She was a little awake when she was shaken by the thunder outside, and she was worried about whether she was rude today.


    "My mother, like that today, has already seen you as a daughter, and I am a little envious of being a son. What do you think about your performance."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and told the truth.


    Although it was the marriage contract made by the grandfather''s generation, based on Su Xiyue''s terms, even compared to the entire China, she was considered a top beauty.


    Coupled with Su Xiyue''s perfect performance today, Luo Shihua is naturally happy in his heart.


    Su Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief, her face relaxed.


    Under the subtle influence, Su Xiyue has slowly begun to accept this marriage contract and Ye Chen, this is not even clear to her herself.


    The two chatted casually, and both began to feel a little sleepy. After saying good night, the two closed their eyes and fell asleep deeply.


    Autumn rain came quickly and went quickly. The next morning, the sky was clear outside.


    The morning sunlight came in from outside the window, and it was printed on Ye Chen''s face, warm.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the house, and Luo Shihua''s voice came in from outside.


    "Ye Chen, are you awake yet?"


    Ye Chen opened his eyes in a daze, and softly responded, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you see Xiyue? I went to her room just now and found that she was not there."


    Luo Shihua''s soft voice came in.


    Hearing Luo Shihua''s words, Su Xiyue, who had already woke up, could no longer pretend to be asleep, and suddenly opened her eyes.


    Ye Chen lowered his head and glanced at Su Xiyue, and found that she was still in his bedroom.


    Didn''t she say that the thunder stopped and left?


    But Ye Chen didn''t care about these things, and said casually: "She''s..."


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, Su Xiyue was suddenly shocked, and she stretched out her hand to cover Ye Chen''s mouth, and shook her head at him with a blushing face, her eyes full of shyness.


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out his hand to remove Su Xiyue''s hand, and said angrily: "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t tell mom I''m here with you."


    Su Xiyue glanced at the bedroom door with a blushing face, and said in a flustered expression.


    "Ye Chen, what did you just say?"


    Luo Shihua frowned outside the door and asked softly.


    Ye Chen ignored Luo Shihua, raised his eyebrows, and said gleefully: "We are already old couples and wives anyway. What are we afraid of living in a house? My mother would like to hear the good news."


    "No, if you dare to speak out, I will die with you."


    Su Xiyue gave Ye Chen a fierce look, her face was flushed, and she gritted her teeth and said.


    Last night I slept well in separate rooms and slept in the same room in the morning. If Luo Shihua knew about this kind of thing, how could she be embarrassed to see her again?


    Don''t you want to be ashamed?


    In the space where the two people were talking, Luo Shihua did not hear the reply inside, a strange color flashed on his face, and he opened the door and walked in.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing in the house, not yet..."


    Before Luo Shihua finished speaking, he was stunned by the scene before him.


    Su Xiyue had no idea that Luo Shihua would push the door and come in like this, his face was red hot, and all three of them were stunned.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.

 Chapter 393： The Terror of Su Xiyue

    Su Xiyue was thinking about how to find an excuse to hide this incident, but she didn''t expect Luo Shihua to say hello at all, and suddenly opened the door to come in.


    Seeing a flash of surprise in Luo Shihua''s eyes, Su Xiyue hurriedly lowered her head, and her whole person was going crazy.


    At this time, her heart was beating like never before, and Su Xiyue''s head was empty, she didn''t know what to do, and for a while she felt like she was caught in bed.


    Luo Shihua looked at the two lying together, also slightly lost.


    The two obviously looked like they had just woke up. If nothing happened to the two of them last night, Luo Shihua would definitely not believe it.


    Fortunately, Luo Shihua is not a mortal, he was slightly surprised and came back to his senses, with a bright smile on his face, and asked Su Xiyue softly: "Xiyue, did you still get used to sleeping last night?"


    Su Xiyue''s face turned red when Luo Shihua was not smiling, and the red was almost bleeding, and she subconsciously nodded slightly.


    Luo Shihua pretended not to care about Su Xiyue''s shyness, and said with a smile: "Then you two are sleeping for a while or are you getting up now?"


    Ye Chen was stunned. Looking at Luo Shihua''s joyful expression, she knew that she had misunderstood most of it, but it was not easy to explain at this time. He hesitated and said with a smile: "Mom, we will get up now."


    "That''s good, I''ll go down to prepare dinner first, and you will go straight down when you get up."


    Luo Shihua looked at the two people with joy, the smiles on their faces became more intense, turned around and left the room happily, and closed the bedroom door smoothly.


    "Unexpectedly, the relationship between the two of them has progressed to this level."


    Luo Shihua closed the door, leaned his back against the wall, and muttered to himself with joy: "No, I have to tell Tianyun about this matter. If it develops like this, I can hold my grandson next year."


    This unexpected discovery immediately made Luo Shihua happy, and rushed to the bedroom not far away.


    After Luo Shihua left, Su Xiyue exclaimed, her face flushed hot, and she grabbed the soft flesh on Ye Chen''s waist and twisted.


    "Ye Chen, I blame you."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, reached out and patted Su Xiyue''s hand, and said angrily: "You crazy girl, what does this matter have to do with me."


    "It''s not you, how could I be discovered by my mother? When this is over, how can I go out to see her."


    Su Xiyue got into the quilt, leaving only a few strands of fragrant hair still exposed.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue wrapped in a ball, and suddenly felt very wronged.


    "You came here secretly last night, and I didn''t tie you here."


    Ye Chen said angrily, "Didn''t you say last night that you would go back after the thunder stopped? Who knows it''s all morning, you haven''t gone back yet."


    Su Xiyue hid in the quilt, becoming more embarrassed and angry.


    She was indeed planning to sneak back in the morning while Luo Shihua was not up. Who knew that when she slept until dawn, she was blocked by her mother-in-law in the bedroom.


    Su Xiyue felt ashamed to think of Luo Shihua''s bright smile before leaving.


    "You get up? You fall asleep in bed when you get up. I''ll go down for breakfast first."


    Ye Chen ignored Su Xiyue, let her be shy next to her first.


    After getting out of bed, Ye Chen picked up the clothes next to him and put on them.


    "Ye Chen, wait a minute."


    At this time, Su Xiyue had a flushed face and hurriedly shouted.


    "What are you doing again?"


    Ye Chen asked while putting on his clothes.


    "I will go down with you too." Su Xiyue said with a shy face.


    Without Ye Chen''s company, she didn''t have the courage to go downstairs now.


    "If you want to go down, get up and get dressed now."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "My clothes are in my bedroom. You can help me to get them. It''s in the next room."


    A touch of shyness flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she whispered.


    When this happened, she was embarrassed to wear her pajamas under Ye Chen''s eyelids and came out of the quilt in broad daylight.


    "Su Xiyue, you are a bit deceitful, even if you want me to get your clothes, do you want me to wear the clothes? Besides, I''ve touched them all, and I haven''t seen them before. What a shy one."


    Ye Chen felt a little upset, which was simply bullying.


    "Ye Chen, don''t deceive people too much."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen fiercely, her eyes full of shyness.


    "Hey, is this your attitude of asking for help?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said.


    "You, you can help me get it once."


    Su Xiyue''s voice was slightly pleading.


    Ye Chen sighed, he could not do anything with her, turned around to the next bedroom and took the clothes.


    "You wait for me at the door first. I''ll get dressed and go down with you."


    Su Xiyue took the clothes and said with a twisted expression.


    Women are troublesome.


    Ye Chen sighed, turned around and went out. After waiting at the door for a few minutes, Su Xiyue got dressed and walked out with a flushed face.


    "Let''s go downstairs for breakfast, Mom has been waiting for a long time."


    Ye Chen frowned and took Su Xiyue downstairs.


    At this time, Luo Shihua had already prepared the breakfast. He looked at the two people who came by and said with a smile: "Get up, wash up quickly, come and eat."


    Su Xiyue looked at Luo Shihua''s bright smile, her face flushed instantly.


    After washing up, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue sat at the dining table and ate breakfast with Luo Shihua.


    From the beginning of the meal to the end of the meal, Su Xiyue kept blushing and lowered her head and ate silently. Whenever she wanted to stay calm, she suddenly became shy again when she saw the smile on Luo Shihua''s face.


    Luo Shihua''s eyes have basically never left Su Xiyue. Compared with yesterday, Luo Shihua''s attitude is now more enthusiastic, turning the corner to ask them which stage they have reached.


    There were some questions, even if Ye Chen heard them, he felt a little embarrassed, let alone Su Xiyue, who had a thin face.


    After eating breakfast, Luo Shihua held Su Xiyue and talked for a long time. Finally, Su Xiyue pulled Ye Chen away from the Ye family for the reason of going home to work.


    The two got in the car and left the Ye family''s villa. Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Su Xiyue, who was still shy, with a smirk on his face.


    It was the first time that he saw Su Xiyue in this state, which was completely different from her previous Bingshan president.


    Looking at the smirk on Ye Chen''s face, Su Xiyue thought of all the stinking things this morning, and suddenly a surge of anger surged up.


    "Ye Chen, I blame you, I want to fight with you."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes suddenly shot out an icy chill, and she gritted her teeth towards Ye Chen.


    "Xizuki, you are crazy, this is in the car."


    Ye Chen exclaimed, and then his exaggerated screams came from the car.


    After more than half an hour, Ye Chen drove back to the villa. As soon as he returned to the living room, Su Xiyue went downstairs with a cold face, making Su Xiaozhu sitting on the sofa confused.


    "Brother-in-law, what happened to my sister?"


    Su Xiaozhu asked with a bewildered look: "Who annoyed her again?"


    "Xiaozhu, what you said yesterday was correct, she came to my aunt today."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Auntie here?"


    Su Xiaozhu stunned, and said with a look of fear: "The women who come to my aunt are the most terrifying, especially my sister and brother-in-law, you have to be careful."


    "I''ve seen it." Ye Chen said with a sad expression on his face, touching the blue and purple skin under his clothes.

 Chapter 394： Want to hook up with Su Xiaozhu?

    For Su Xiyue, what happened this morning was simply a stain in her life.


    It was the first time that she had encountered such embarrassing things when she grew up so big. After leaving the Ye family, all these things naturally fell on Ye Chen.


    It''s hard to imagine how much Ye Chen has endured in the car to make such a tragic voice.


    After Su Xiaozhu heard this, he naturally expressed his sympathy with indignation.


    "How can my sister do such a cruel thing."


    Su Xiyue said angrily with her hands on her hips: "Too shameful."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Zhu, do you want to help me out?"


    Su Xiaozhu''s face changed suddenly, he glanced upstairs quietly, and said with an embarrassed expression: "Brother-in-law, my sister is invincible at this time, we better not offend her."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a strange look, his sister-in-law, who was able to act fiercely on her mouth, immediately persuaded Su Xiyue.


    Perhaps it was Ye Chen''s expression that made Su Xiaozhu feel a little shameless. Su Xiaozhu patted Ye Chen on the shoulder, and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, brother-in-law, when these few days have passed, I will definitely think about it. A way, why don��t I find a chance to get her drunk so that my brother-in-law will not have your chance. As long as you come to an overlord and squeeze the bow, raw rice and cook mature rice, isn��t my sister at your mercy?"


    Ye Chen''s face was clear, and he took a deep breath, and said excitedly: "The plan is good, and the brother-in-law is waiting for your good news. Don''t worry, I will definitely not be able to treat you badly."


    With Su Xiaozhu, an undercover lurking by Su Xiyue''s side, why worry about making a big plan?


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen looked excited, looked at each other with Su Xiaozhu, and laughed.


    With Su Xiyue''s mood at this time, the family was definitely quite unsafe, and Su Xiaozhu had a hard time letting it go for a weekend. Upon request, Ye Chen took Su Xiaozhu out.


    At the request of Su Xiaozhu, Ye Chen drove a red Ferrari from Su Xiyue''s garage to a large shopping mall in the city.


    This week, Su Xiaozhu was suffocated, and he dragged Ye Chen around the entire mall.


    His sister-in-law also inherited the advantages of Su Xiyue and her mother. Although she was still a senior in high school, she dressed up for a while and didn''t look like a student at all.


    With a tall body and a beautiful face, a few more years, I am afraid that I will be able to compete with Su Xiyue, even now, it is the embryo of a beauty who harms the country and the people.


    After shopping in the mall for most of the day, although Ye Chen felt extremely tired, but seeing the jealous look projected by many men, a strong vanity rose from his heart, and it was painful and happy.


    Under Ye Chen''s persuasion, Su Xiaozhu left the big shopping mall with unfulfilled talents, and walked into a Haagen-Dazs store nearby with Ye Chen.


    "Xiaozhu, can you be full after eating this at noon?"


    Ye Chen looked at the pile of cake ice cream in front of Su Xiaozhu''s table with a wry smile on his face.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiaozhu, like the girl Qin Shiyao, likes to eat this kind of cake ice cream, even if he doesn''t even eat lunch, he actually brought him here.


    "Of course, I used to eat this at noon, and it hasn''t been here for a long time since the pocket money was restricted by my sister."


    Su Xiaozhu pinched a strawberry cake and stuffed it into his mouth, and said unclearly.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and after a long period of trouble, his sister-in-law came to kill him today.


    But for the future, this effort is worth it.


    The two were eating and chatting like this. At this time, Su Xiaozhu''s phone rang.


    After Su Xiaozhu connected, he hummed twice, said softly, and hung up the phone.


    "Brother-in-law, some friends called me to go to KTV to play, wait for you to go with me."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    "You go play with your friends, tell me what to do, don''t go."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said.


    Going to KTV with a group of little kids, it was really boring.


    "Brother-in-law, just accompany me, you can''t watch your beautiful and charming sister-in-law go to KTV alone."


    Su Xiaozhu grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and said coquettishly: "That''s dangerous."


    With a black line on Ye Chen''s face, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he nodded helplessly.


    Su Xiaozhu said that, he was really worried, let her go alone with those friends, if something went wrong, Su Xiyue could really fight him hard.


    Su Xiaozhu cheered, picked up the remaining cake on the table, took Ye Chen''s hand and ran out.


    After half an hour, Ye Chen arrived at the Tianhao KTV that Su Xiaozhu said.


    "Xiaozhu, why did you come until now."


    As soon as Su Xiaozhu got off the bus, a group of very fashionable young people at the door saw her and walked over quickly.


    Ye Chen got out of the car, looked at the luxuriously dressed young man in front of him, raised his eyebrows, and there was no surprise.


    With Su Xiaozhu''s family environment, the family background of friends will not be much worse.


    There are a total of seven people, four men and three women. The three girls are about the same age as Su Xiaozhu, but all of them are boldly dressed up and can''t be seen as students.


    "Sister Xiaozhu, who is he?"


    A girl in a black skirt took Su Xiaozhu''s hand and looked at Ye Chen and said.


    Hearing the words of the girl in the black dress, everyone also noticed Ye Chen who got off the car with Su Xiaozhu. Several men looked at each other and frowned.


    "He is my boyfriend, Ye Chen."


    Su Xiaozhu turned his eyes, stepped forward and pulled Ye Chen''s arm, and said with a smug expression.


    Ye Chen almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood when he heard that, a strange color flashed across his face.


    "What? This uncle is your boyfriend?"


    The girl in the black dress was shocked, covering her mouth and exclaiming.


    The faces of several other boys changed slightly, and one of them, wearing white designer casual clothes, had a gloomy expression.


    "Qin Zi, what do you mean by this?"


    Su Xiaozhu snorted and said dissatisfiedly.


    "Sister Xiaozhu, I was a little surprised, but you never told us."


    With a smile on Qin Zi''s face, he took Su Xiaozhu''s hand and said.


    Several people were a little embarrassed seeing the scene, and quickly greeted everyone to enter the KTV.


    Su Xiaozhu hugged Ye Chen and walked at the back, whispering: "Xiaozhu, you are trying to frame me."


    "Brother-in-law, those little **** kids are so annoying every day, you will never die."


    Su Xiaozhu reached Ye Chen''s ear and whispered.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth suddenly showed a wry smile, and he knew that there must be no good things with Su Xiaozhu.


    As the saying goes, the sister-in-law is the intimate little padded jacket of the brother-in-law.


    He and Su Xiaozhu have been together for so long, naturally, there is nothing to say about the relationship.


    His little sister-in-law, no matter her appearance or figure, is a first-class beauty, so it''s strange that Ye Chen can agree to be hooked up by a few little kids.


    Without the real ability, wanting to hook up with his beautiful sister-in-law in front of him is simply wishful thinking.

 Chapter 395： Men can’t say they can’t!

    The four boys walked in front, and the headed boy in white casual clothes looked back from time to time and saw Su Xiaozhu and Ye Chen close together, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "When did Su Xiaozhu find a boyfriend? It seems that he is quite old."


    "The old cow ate the tender grass, and it came to us."


    "Brother Ye, what should I do now?"


    A boy in black leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    "Brother Ye, do you want me to find someone to destroy him."


    These boys are the second-generation rich, young and energetic, and when they don''t agree, they want to find someone to do it.


    Ma Jiye frowned and glared at them, and said angrily: "What are you going to do? Let''s look at the situation first. First find a way to make him lose a face in front of Xiao Zhu, and he will naturally retreat."


    "Brother Ye, I have a way."


    A boy next to him rolled his eyes, leaned to Ma Jiye''s ear, and said a few words in a low voice.


    "Leizi, after the matter is over, Brother Ma owes you personal love."


    Ma Jiye nodded, Yu Guang glanced at Ye Chen with a sneer on his face.


    Ye Chen naturally heard these people discussing and preparing to **** him, but the more he listened, the weird Ye Chen''s face became, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Although Tianhao said ktv was written at the end of his name, he walked in. There was a lot of space inside, and it was completely a large club.


    There is a small bar in the center of the hall, and there are many young men and women dancing on the stage in the middle.


    Under the leadership of the waiter, a few people turned left and right, and came to a box named Tulip. As soon as a few people sat down, a few waiters came in carrying a few boxes of beer.


    "Ma Jiye, why are you ordering so much wine?"


    Su Xiaozhu frowned as he looked at several boxes of beer on the ground and said.


    "It''s hard to get together, everyone, have a drink and have fun."


    Ma Jiye looked at Ye Chen and said with a faint smile: "Besides, this uncle is here for the first time. Everyone should treat him well."


    "you����"


    Ma Jiye''s good hospitality, Su Xiaozhu naturally understood what it meant, Liu frowned, and immediately became angry.


    Ye Chen reached out and touched her at this time, his eyes blinked slightly and gave her a signal.


    Drink with him? It''s like the old birthday star eats arsenic and is impatient.


    Dare to hit my sister-in-law''s idea, today I watched my brother drink to death.


    A few boys opened a few bottles of beer, just one bottle for one person.


    Shi Lei raised the wine bottle in his hand and said with a smile: "Come on, let''s go one first to help the fun."


    After speaking, he gave Ye Chen a provocative look, took the wine bottle directly, and blew it into his mouth.


    The girls were not ordinary people, happily drinking beer.


    "Uncle, your first time here, I toast you a glass."


    Ma Jiye looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen frowned, pretending to be invincible, and said, "I don''t know how to drink."


    Don''t know how to drink?


    A look of contempt flashed in Ma Jiye''s eyes, and the smile on his face was indeed stronger.


    All you need is that you can''t drink.


    "Uncle, otherwise, let''s play dice, whoever has the lowest score will drink, how about it?"


    Shi Lei suddenly interrupted at this time: "Uncle, you are here for the first time, how can you not drink."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he nodded hesitantly.


    A flash of joy flashed in Ma Jiye''s eyes, and he quickly went out and took a dice back.


    "Brother-in-law, can you do it?"


    Su Xiaozhu frowned and said in a low voice.


    In this posture, it was obvious that the four people, Ma Jiye, were going to join hands to rectify Ye Chen, and Su Xiaozhu became a little worried.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he whispered softly: "A man can''t say that he can''t do it, just watch it by the side."


    Su Xiaozhu also felt a little ambiguity in his words at this time, and his face blushed slightly.


    "Uncle, who will come first?" Ma Jiye asked.


    "Whatever you want, come first." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ma Jiye was not polite, and just shook it, it was four o''clock, not too big or too small.


    "Uncle, it''s your turn." Ma Jiye passed the dice.


    There was a faint smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he shook his hand, suddenly shaking out a five o''clock.


    "My five, you four, you lost." Ye Chen said with a light smile.


    Ma Jiye''s face was a little ugly, and when he picked up the wine glass next to him, he was bored.


    "Come again."


    Ma Jiye frowned and shook his hand like this, this time with good luck, he shook a five o''clock.


    "Uncle, it''s your turn."


    Ma Jiye handed the dice to Ye Chen, looking a little proud.


    It is impossible for him to be so lucky, so he can shake six o''clock.


    As soon as this thought flashed through Ma Jiye''s mind, he saw Ye Chen shook his hand and six huge red dots appeared before his eyes.


    "Fuck, this is all right?"


    The exclamation of the crowd came from nearby.


    "Sorry, I accidentally won again."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ma Jiye was as uncomfortable as if he had eaten shit, his face was so gloomy, he picked up the wine glass next to him, and drank it grumblingly.


    "I don''t believe it, you still have such good luck."


    Ma Jiye gritted his teeth, took out the dice and shook it vigorously, then opened the dice cup, and suddenly a bright red dot appeared in front of him.


    Ma Jiye''s face suddenly turned pale, and almost squirted out a mouthful of blood.


    You shake me a little? Can I recite a little more.


    "Student Ma, you have a little luck today."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and shook the dice, not too big or too small, two points.


    Ma Jiye''s eyes went dark, and there was an urge to smash the dice.


    "I''m sorry, I will press you a little bit." Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    "It''s amazing." Su Xiaozhu hugged Ye Chen''s arm and shouted with excitement.


    Even the three girls next to each other were surprised.


    Ma Jiye refused to admit defeat, and then gambled three more with Ye Chen. The result was naturally self-evident, all lost, and the most annoying thing was that Ye Chen''s points were one more than Ma Jiye every time.


    They brought the dice, and the shakes were all shaken in front of everyone. Naturally, there would be no cheating. They can only attribute this to luck.


    "Brother Ye, your luck is too bad today, let me come."


    Seeing Ma Jiye drank a few bottles of beer, Shi Lei couldn''t stand it anymore, and stepped forward and replaced him with Ma Jiye.


    "Uncle, I will meet you."


    Shi Lei shook the dice cup vigorously, then suddenly opened it, and immediately six red dots appeared in front of everyone.


    "At six o''clock, I see how you beat me this time, uncle, it''s up to you to drink this time." Shi Lei said smugly.


    Several boys also showed a touch of joy, and looked at the dice on the table with excitement.


    "Don''t talk so full, it''s not necessarily."


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face, took the dice cup and shook it gently.


    The boys all looked expectantly at the dice cup in Ye Chen''s hand. Now it''s not a problem of wine, it''s face.


    In front of so many girls, Ye Chen won so many in a row, these people now urgently need a victory to save face, and this one, the hope is definitely the greatest.

 Chapter 396： Play pig eat tiger

    Under the gaze of everyone''s expectation, Ye Chen suddenly stopped the dice cup in his hand, handed it to Su Xiaozhu, and said with a smile: "Xiaozhu, let you drive this one."


    Su Xiaozhu exclaimed and hesitated: "Let me drive badly, I have bad luck."


    "Don''t be afraid, drink at most a glass of wine if you lose."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Besides, it may not necessarily lose."


    A sneer flashed across Shi Lei''s face when he heard that, he might not lose?


    You have to shake six o''clock in order to not lose or lose. How can there be such a coincidence, I shake six o''clock, and you shake six o''clock.


    Su Xiaozhu frowned and took away the dice gu. At once, six bright red dots appeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, it seems you can''t win."


    "How is this possible, he is also six o''clock?"


    Ma Jiye slapped the table abruptly, his face pale, as uncomfortable as if he had eaten shit.


    "Ma Jiye, this lady shakes a six o''clock, is there any problem?"


    An excitement flashed across Su Xiaozhu''s face, and he gave a cold snort, looking at Ma Jiye and said.


    Shi Lei and Ma Jiye looked at each other, gritted their teeth and said: "You are good, this game is a draw."


    "I don''t believe it, your luck has been so good."


    Shi Lei gritted his teeth, took the Dice Gu, and began to shake it violently.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, his fingers moved slightly on the table, and a peculiar force was transmitted through the table into the dice gu.


    At this time, Shi Lei just uncovered the dice gu, and suddenly a round red dot appeared in front of his eyes.


    "I wipe, what the **** is this Nima?"


    Shi Lei''s face became stiff, and he couldn''t help but yelled.


    The faces of the other boys were a bit ugly.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and while shaking the dice, he smiled and said, "It seems that your luck today is not very good?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen put the dice gu on the table, opened the lid, and suddenly two bright red dots appeared in front of everyone.


    "You, you must have cheated. How can there be such a coincidence, every time you are a little bit more than me."


    Shi Lei''s whole body was about to collapse, and he pointed at Ye Chen with a flushed face, and roared with a hideous expression.


    "Shi Lei, what do you mean? Don''t gamble if you can''t afford it. You dare to slander us."


    Su Xiaozhu''s face became cold, and he stood up and yelled angrily.


    "This classmate, you brought the dice, and the rolling dice was also rolled in front of you. How can I cheat?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "As long as you find out the evidence of my cheating, I will do what you want me to do."


    Shi Lei''s face flushed with anger, and his eyes were full of anger when he looked at Ye Chen.


    But Ye Chen really shook in front of them, it was absolutely impossible to cheat under their noses.


    Is it really luck? The smoke from the ancestral grave is probably at this level.


    "Leizi, don''t be impulsive."


    Ma Jiye frowned and said in a low voice.


    At this time, if you don''t find the place back, you definitely can''t turn your face in front of Su Xiaozhu, otherwise, they will be able to look up like this in the future.


    Shi Lei picked up the wine glass next to him, drank it cleanly, wiped the drink from his mouth, and said angrily: "I don''t believe this evil today, come again."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he played dice with him.


    I want to beat Su Xiaozhu''s idea, I won''t kill you today.


    Then a few boys took turns in battle, and they were all overwhelmed by Ye Chen��s superb gambling skills. In the end, a few boxes of beer were drunk by the four boys. I went to the toilet and I didn��t know how many times they could drink. A little drunk.


    From the initial fighting spirit to the last few people looking at Ye Chen, they were all full of fear.


    "Stop betting, there is a problem with this dice."


    When Shi Lei lost again, he was so angry that he hurriedly slammed the dice against the wall, and cursed with a flushed face.


    From the beginning to the present, they were all losing. Ye Chen hadn''t even drunk a glass of wine. They weren''t fools either. They had long noticed that there was a problem.


    But no matter how they watched, they even leaned on Ye Chen''s hand, and they didn''t notice any small movements.


    At this moment, they were completely desperate.


    "Shi Lei, it''s not your luck, who can you blame?"


    Su Xiaozhu''s face was full of excitement, and he said disdainfully: "The four of you can''t bet on my boyfriend alone. It''s really useless.


    "Give up so soon?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Maybe it will come back after one hand."


    Ma Jiye and Shi Lei''s faces suddenly became a little pale, their eyes were full of anger when they looked at Ye Chen.


    You said this in the last hand, causing them to drink another case of beer. Whoever bet you big or small is stupid.


    "Stop betting." Several boys shook their heads and gritted their teeth.


    "Hey, that''s really boring."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said boredly.


    Ma Jiye gritted his teeth with an extremely gloomy face. He picked up the wine glass on the table and said, "Uncle, you have been playing for so long, and you haven''t had a cup. I toast you, you won''t accept it."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. He picked up the wine glass and touched him, and then went on gruntingly.


    The eyes of the boys next to him lit up, and they quickly followed Ma Jiye and began to toast Ye Chen.


    Several people took turns to fight Ye Chen to the end, and they were about to get Ye Chen drunk here.


    "I can''t drink it anymore, I will get drunk again."


    Ye Chen said, drinking one cup after another.


    Several people heard Ye Chen''s words, their eyes lit up, gritted their teeth, braced themselves, and fought Ye Chen.


    "I really can''t drink anymore."


    Ye Chen picked up the cup and drank another one, yelling in his mouth.


    Shi Lei and Ma Jiye''s stomachs were almost blown up, and they tickled with hatred when they heard Ye Chen''s words.


    Damn, you can''t drink until you fall down.


    In the end, the four boys lay straight on the ground, all of them surrendered.


    "Aren''t you drinking anymore?" Ye Chen said, looking at a few boys with a smile.


    Ma Jiye and Shi Lei looked at Ye Chen with a smile. They didn''t know that Ye Chen was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. They were playing with them on purpose.


    The two of them blushed, feeling the tumbling wine in their stomachs, and quickly got up and ran towards the toilet.


    Shi Lei''s girlfriend frowned and followed.


    The two people vomited in the toilet for a while, and then they came to the sink to wash their faces with soft legs.


    Shi Lei''s girlfriend Amei frowned beside him, taking care of Shi Lei.


    "Brother Ye, that kid is playing with us, grass, I will never let him go."


    Shi Lei gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    Ma Jiye''s face also became gloomy, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    At this moment, a drunk middle-aged man walked in from the outside, and at a glance he saw Amei standing next to Shi Lei.


    For today''s party, Amei obviously dressed up, wearing a black lace skirt.


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man, and he smiled forward and put his hand around her waist.

 Chapter 397： Come here

    "Little beauty, what''s your name? Why didn''t my brother meet you in Tianhao?"


    The drunk middle-aged man took Amei in his arms and said with a smile.


    In this way, it is obvious that Amei is regarded as the hostess in the club.


    Amei felt the breath of alcohol and screamed, struggling violently.


    "Asshole, you let me go." Amei screamed in panic.


    "Hey, you, a wine company, even pretended to be with Lao Tzu. Come, go to my brother''s box and accompany me. You have money."


    The middle-aged fat man hugged Amei''s body and was about to pull outside.


    At this time, Shi Lei and Ma Jiye also discovered the situation here.


    Shi Lei was angry on the spot, and pointed at the middle-aged fat man with a grim face and shouted, "Dead fat man, dare to bully your grandfather''s girlfriend, are you looking for death?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Lei went up and kicked the middle-aged fat man''s abdomen, and put the panicked Amela behind him.


    The middle-aged fat man drunk drunk and screamed, squatting directly on the ground.


    "Boy, are you looking for death? Do you know who I am?"


    The middle-aged fat man raised his red eyes, looked at Shi Lei viciously, and yelled angrily.


    "I don''t care who you are, and if I dare to do anything to my girlfriend, I will destroy you."


    Shi Lei was a little too drunk, and he definitely couldn''t persuade him when he encountered this kind of thing.


    Ma Jiye didn''t hold back, and together with Shi Lei, he kicked a few violently beside him.


    The middle-aged fat man was the opponent of the two young men. After a while, he hugged his head, curled up on the ground and screamed.


    "Are, don''t fight anymore, something will happen if you fight again."


    A look of worry appeared on Amei''s face, and she hurried forward to pull Shi Lei.


    "Good luck for you today, fat pig, don''t let me see you."


    Shi Lei snorted coldly, panting, and his face was full of fierceness.


    "Smelly boy, don''t go if you have a kind, I''ll never finish this with you."


    The middle-aged fat man''s drunkenness had long since been dispelled by the pain in his body, he stood up from the ground and looked at Shi Lei with a grim look.


    "Why, still want to seek revenge?"


    Ma Jiye showed a hint of sarcasm on his face, and said arrogantly: "Brothers are in the tulip box. Come if you have the seed."


    Ma Jiye and Shi Lei are both children of the rich family. They are young, more golden and full of spirits. With Amei next to them, they will naturally not admit to this incident.


    "Boy, you wait for me."


    The middle-aged fat man looked at Shi Lei and Ma Jiye severely, and ran out in embarrassment.


    Ma Jiye and Shi Lei snorted twice, and returned to the box with Amei who looked worried.


    Qin Zi saw that there was something wrong with Amei''s face at this time, frowned, and asked, "Amei, has something happened?"


    At this time, Shi Lei reiterated what had happened just now.


    "Brother Lei, Brother Ye, arrogant."


    The two boys next to each other gave thumbs up and said happily.


    "If you hit someone in the Tianhao Club, will something happen? I don''t think the people here are ordinary people."


    A girl frowned, worried.


    "Small things, just a fat man, what can be a big deal."


    Ma Jiye sat on the sofa, snorted coldly, and said arrogantly: "I know the fourth brother who is watching the Tianhao club. Don''t worry, no one dares to move us in the club. If the fat guy dares to come, Someone immediately abolished him."


    After speaking, Ma Jiye glanced at Ye Chen arrogantly, and the threat in his eyes was quite clear.


    Ye Chen sneered secretly in his heart, pretending that he hadn''t seen it, and whispered to Su Xiaozhu.


    For this kind of thing, Su Xiaozhu was not worried at all. She had seen Ye Chen''s skill many times, and ordinary bullies were not his opponent at all.


    Seeing Ye Chen pretending to be stupid, Ma Jiye was stunned, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and Shi Lei got together and began to discuss countermeasures.


    At this moment, two middle-aged fat men who were miserably repaired by Ma Jiye returned to a luxurious box with a gloomy expression.


    This box is Tianhao''s most luxurious box. The space in the room is many times larger than the tulip where Ye Chen is located. The red precious carpet and leather sofa are extremely luxurious.


    A dozen big guys in the room laughed and laughed with a group of fine-looking young ladies, the scene languishing.


    Sitting in the middle of the room, the sturdy man with cold face was enjoying the service of the beauties around him. At this moment, seeing the fat man��s embarrassed appearance, he was shocked and asked: "Boss Li, how come you are going out this time? Is it like this?"


    Boss Li sat on the sofa with a look of anger, and said angrily: "Why, I just met a woman, I thought it was someone in the club, and I just wanted to call her over, but the two stinky boys who didn��t know where came suddenly Come here and beat me up, Brother Long, they are in the tulip box right now, you have to help me call the shots."


    "Boss Li, you are too polite. Based on the relationship between you and me, I will certainly not stand by on this matter."


    Zhou Long''s face suddenly became gloomy, turning his head to look at a man with a fierce face not far away, and said lightly: "A Si, Boss Li is our partner. This is your place. How many people do you bring? Go and bring me those two people and apologize to Boss Li."


    "And that bitch, today I have to play her to death."


    Boss Li said angrily.


    "Brother Long, I''m going now."


    Zhao Si took a few big men and walked toward the tulip box with a serious face.


    At this time, Ma Jiye and Shi Lei were discussing strategies. Suddenly, the door of the box was kicked open, and several sturdy men walked in.


    "Who are you? Who let you in."


    A boy leaning against the door was shocked and said coldly.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of a man with a white tiger tattoo, and he slapped his face with a slap.


    The three girls in the room didn''t expect that these people would do it when they said they would do it. They turned pale and exclaimed.


    "Stop talking nonsense, who beat Boss Li just now, now stand up and follow me obediently, otherwise, you will be killed."


    A strong man in black said lightly.


    "Are you the fat man?"


    Ma Jiye stood up at this time and said coldly: "I know the fourth brother of Tianhao Club. I advise you to get acquainted and get out of me quickly, otherwise, you will look good."


    A look of sarcasm flashed in the eyes of several big guys, and then Zhao Si walked up from behind and said faintly: "You know me? It''s a pity that I don''t know you."


    "Four, fourth brother?" Ma Jiye was shocked, his face suddenly changed.


    "Who is your fourth elder brother, you bravely dare to hit Brother Long''s VIP."


    Zhao Si faintly said: "Who is the other one, come with us, whether you can get out alive, it depends on your good fortune."


    Ma Jiye''s face suddenly turned pale, and Shi Lei was too scared to speak.


    Although they have some money at home, they often confuse brothers and sisters with some gangsters, but when they saw such a scene, they were shocked.


    "Don''t want to stand up? Then you group, come with me."


    Zhao Si saw that the group of people did not move, his face suddenly became gloomy, his eyes flashed in the box, his eyes stopped on Su Xiaozhu''s face for an instant, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 398： accident

    It was the first time that Zhao Si had seen a beautiful woman like Su Xiaozhu after watching the scene in Tianhao Club for so many years, his eyes were almost staring.


    "What a pretty girl, bring you to Brother Long, he will definitely be very happy."


    Zhao Si licked his dry lips, looked at Su Xiaozhu, grinned and said, "Get up, go to Boss Li and apologize."


    Ye Chen looked at the look in Zhao Si''s eyes, squinted, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    If Zhao Si properly took Ma Jiye and Shi Lei away, he would not be prepared to take care of this matter.


    But the complaint was that Zhao Si shouldn''t hit Su Xiaozhu with his idea.


    "We didn''t do it, it was the two of them."


    One of the girls turned pale and was very frightened, pointing to Shi Lei and Ma Jiye and said.


    "Oh, it turned out to be your kid."


    A chill flashed in Zhao Si''s eyes: "The woman next to you should be the one Boss Li said, take it away for me."


    As soon as Zhao Si gave an order, several strong men in black came forward and grabbed Shi Lei and Amei who were struggling violently.


    "Who are you, why should our people go with you?"


    Su Xiaozhu was a little unhappy at this time, with a cold face, looking at Zhao Si and said mercilessly.


    As the eldest sister of the school, she has the most outrageous disposition. These people still want to take Amei away. Naturally, it is impossible for Su Xiaozhu to watch them leave.


    Zhao Si froze, then laughed loudly: "What a hot girl, I like you, go and take this beautiful woman away."


    "Sit down on the sofa if you don''t want to die."


    Hearing the words, the two strong men in black walked towards Su Xiaozhu.


    The remaining two boys glanced at each other and sat on the sofa, afraid to move.


    Su Xiaozhu''s face turned pale, and he pulled Ye Chen''s arm tightly.


    Just when the two strong men stretched out their hands to Su Xiaozhu, they didn''t see Ye Chen''s movements, the two strong men snorted, their bodies flew upside down, fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood came out. .


    "Fuck." Ye Chen spit out a word coldly.


    All of Su Xiaozhu''s friends turned their heads and looked at Ye Chen with shock.


    Even Ma Jiye and Shi Lei couldn''t believe that Ye Chen would do it at this time.


    Zhao Si looked at Ye Chen''s expression suddenly became fierce, and said angrily: "Smelly boy, how dare you hit me in Tianhao Club? This is the first time Zhao Si has seen such a bold young man. "


    Ye Chen said faintly: "Get out with your people, I will assume this hasn''t happened."


    "Then it depends on your ability."


    Zhao Si''s eyes were cold, and several strong men surrounded him aggressively.


    "Zhao Si? As expected, he is looking for death."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    A cold light flashed in Zhao Si''s eyes and waved his big hand.


    "Fuck me and kill him."


    A dozen big men in black showed hideous smiles on their faces, and rushed towards Ye Chen with bare hands.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. If you can fight again, I see how much you can fight.


    A smile appeared on Zhao Si''s face, and the next moment his face completely froze.


    In less than ten seconds, a scream came from before his eyes, and a dozen big men all lay on the ground, clutching their wounds and screaming.


    "How can he fight like this?"


    Ma Jiye and Shi Lei swallowed, eyes full of shock.


    Several girls also showed excitement.


    They have only seen such scenes in movies. When did they encounter such shocking things in reality?


    For a while, the few little girls all looked at Ye Chen with admiration. If they didn''t know that Ye Chen was Su Xiaozhu''s boyfriend, the few single girls would have wanted to give in.


    "Boy, don''t think that if you can fight, it is very powerful. If you hit Brother Long''s VIP, even if you can fight again, you will definitely not be able to keep so many people. You will definitely not be able to get out of the Tianhao Club today."


    Zhao Si suppressed the fear in his heart and gritted his teeth.


    A different color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he whispered, "Lead the way."


    Zhao Si froze, not knowing why.


    "Aren''t you going to take us to Long Ge''s place? Lead the way."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Good boy, kind."


    Zhao Si sneered and walked toward Long Ge''s box.


    Ye Chen followed with Su Xiaozhu, and the others looked at each other and followed behind silently.


    Zhao Si and others brought Ye Chen into the box, and said anxiously: "Brother Long, I brought you the man."


    Boss Li didn''t know what was going on. He sneered when he saw Ma Jiye and Shi Lei in the crowd, "Smelly boy, didn''t you be bullish with me just now? See if I won''t let you go today."


    As soon as the voice fell, Boss Li raised his hand and slapped Ma Jiye.


    Ye Chen frowned, reached out and grabbed Boss Li''s hand, and pushed slightly, Boss Li knocked down the counter next to him, screamed, and fell to the ground.


    The wine bottle mixed with the glass fell to the ground, broken into countless small pieces and stuck on Boss Li''s back, suddenly blood mixed with white wine flowed on the ground.


    Su Xiaozhu''s friends turned pale, covering their mouths, a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    Zhao Si said a few words lying next to Zhou Long''s ear, Zhou Long''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he hugged the beauties on both sides, and said coldly: "Those who dare to beat me Zhou Long are really courageous."


    Ye Chen looked at Zhou Long sitting in the middle of the sofa and raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Others couldn''t see it, Ye Chen could feel the thick **** aura in Zhou Long''s body. Such a strong aura would not be hard-to-train by someone who has not experienced many battles.


    Moreover, the person in front of him had solidified aura, strong muscles and full strength, and he turned out to be an ancient martial artist who stepped into Ming Jin.


    Such strength is enough to rival the boss of the four major cities under Zhao Sihai.


    He seems to have never heard of such a master under Shen Junru?


    "I have never seen you next to Shen Junru. You are not from Zhonghai."


    A thought suddenly flashed in Ye Chen''s mind, and he said in surprise: "A master at your level, what is the purpose of coming to Zhonghai?"


    Zhou Long was shocked, a strange color flashed across his face, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that Zhou, when I came to Zhonghai, met that woman''s men. It was really surprising. Originally, I wanted to save a little life. It''s a pity you are looking for death by yourself."


    The strong men sitting on the sofa glanced at each other and all stood up, holding a steel pipe and a machete in their hands, looking at Ye Chen fiercely.


    Ma Jiye and Shi Lei turned pale, and took a step back subconsciously.


    The opposite group of brawny men with machetes still had too much impact for students who had never seen blood.


    "You go out and wait for me first, I''ll go out soon."


    Ye Chen gave Su Xiaozhu a look and said lightly.


    "Brother-in-law, be careful."


    Su Xiaozhu whispered and took a few people out of the box.


    "Death is coming, so think about yourself first."


    Zhou Long didn''t stop it either. This is his site. After solving this young man, it is impossible for this group of students to escape.


    Ye Chen turned his head, looked at Zhou Long with a smile, and said faintly: "Don''t worry, you won''t die. I''m very interested in your origins. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, I will let you behave in a while. speak out."


    As soon as the voice fell, an extremely **** killing intent spread from Ye Chen''s body wantonly, and the temperature of the entire box became a little cold.

 Chapter 399： Donglin Club

    Zhou Long spent dozens of years in the rivers and lakes, and experienced hundreds of wars of all sizes. With a pair of iron fists, he made a reputation on the road, and his killing intent was already condensed to the extreme.


    At this time, the trace of killing intent Ye Chen revealed was even stronger than him, as if there was a sea of ??corpses surrounding Ye Chen.


    The strong sense of power caused Zhou Long''s heart to start beating violently, squinting his eyes slightly, and an indeterminate premonition rose in his heart.


    "Who is your Excellency? Shen Junru''s side, there should be no talent like you."


    The muscles on Zhou Long''s body tightened, his eyes looked straight at Ye Chen, and his expression was solemn.


    "Only you are not qualified to know who I am."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and took a step towards Zhou Long.


    Zhou Long''s face was pale, he squinted his eyes and uttered a low voice, "Give me all."


    Hearing Zhou Long''s order, a strong man in black with a knife on the left roared and slashed at Ye Chen''s head.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his figure moved slightly, and he instantly appeared in front of his knife-bearing man, slapped his chest with a palm.


    With a muffled sound, the brawny man''s face flushed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body flew upside down. The machete in his hand shot out under a strong force, and the sharp tip of the knife stuck behind him. The human abdomen.


    The spewing blood not only didn''t make everyone afraid, but made them even more bloody, carrying the murder weapon, red eyes rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Since he was not under Shen Junru''s, Ye Chen naturally had no need to keep his hands. Although there was no direct move to kill him, with one punch and one palm, one person would lose his mobility and lay on the ground wailing painfully. At rest time, a dozen strong men lay on the floor of the box.


    The blood infested the red carpet, making it more vivid.


    Although the dozen or so accompany ladies have seen **** fights, they have never seen such **** scenes. They all hid in the corner of the box, hugged each other and shivered, looking at Ye Chen with fear.


    "Now can I tell you who you are?"


    Ye Chen threw away a steel pipe covered with blood and looked at Zhou Long with a smile.


    "Boy, you don''t look down on people."


    A cold light flashed in Zhou Long''s eyes, he took a deep breath, and after a step, he punched Ye Chen.


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand lazily and grasped Zhou Long''s fist.


    Zhou Long''s expression changed, and his arms struggled free, but Ye Chen''s palm was like an iron hoop, making him unable to move at all.


    Ye Chen looked at Zhou Long''s horrified gaze, and said softly, "Ming Jin thought he could be unscrupulous in me?"


    "Who are you? Only Wang Li has such strength beside Shen Junru."


    Zhou Long''s expression changed, and he swallowed his throat, exclaiming.


    "It seems you know quite clearly."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his right foot jerked out and kicked Zhou Long in the chest.


    There was a crisp fracture sound, Zhou Long''s face turned pale, and his body directly rose into the air, fell on the sofa not far away, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Not to mention, I''m going to kill you."


    With a bloodthirsty smile on Ye Chen''s face, he walked slowly towards Zhou Long.


    The intense pain on his body made Zhou Long''s painful face pale, and his whole body couldn''t move. Looking at the indifferent Ye Chen, a chill rose in his heart.


    "I said, I am from Donglin Club."


    Zhou Longqiang endured the severe pain, gritted his teeth and said.


    "What can Donglin be?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a puzzled look.


    Zhou Long''s face became stiff, another mouthful of blood spurted out of his anger, and his lips began to tremble a little, and the eyes of Ye Chen were full of anger.


    As Shen Junru''s subordinate, how could he not know Donglin Club, this is definitely humiliating him.


    Zhou Long gritted his teeth and said, "Donglin Club is the largest force in Jiangling City."


    Gangneung, isn''t this the city close to Zhonghai?


    Ye Chen frowned, took out the phone from his body, and directly called Shen Junru.


    After the call was connected, Shen Junru came out of the phone with a slightly resentful voice.


    "Ye Chen, why are you willing to call someone today? I thought you forgot about them."


    "Jun Ru baby, who I have forgotten, and I can''t forget you."


    Ye Chen showed an awkward look on his face and said with a sneer.


    I was a little busy during this period of time, and indeed ignored Shen Junru, Ye Chen also felt that she had treated her a little bit badly.


    "What are you calling to find me today?"


    Shen Junru snorted and said directly.


    Su Xiaozhu and the others were still waiting at the door, and Ye Chen stopped talking nonsense, and said straightforwardly, "Have you heard of Zhou Long of the Donglin Club?"


    "Zhou Long? How did you know this name?"


    Shen Junru exclaimed, and said solemnly: "He is a member of the Donglin Association. He once swept a small gang with his bare hands. He is also quite a big man in Jiangling City. Ye Chen, you suddenly asked this guy. Huh? Is it so difficult for him to provoke you?"


    "He is in my hands now, and I''ve scrapped him."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "What? Is he in your hands?"


    Shen Junru solemnly said: "When did he sneak into Zhonghai? Why don''t I know?"


    "I''m in Tianhao Clubhouse, you can bring someone here, I think, from his mouth, you should be able to ask some useful value."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly.


    Shen Junru nodded, hung up the phone hurriedly, called a few people, and rushed to Tianhao Club.


    Ye Chen looked at Zhou Long who was lying on the sofa and passed out into a coma. He tapped a few points on the acupuncture points on his body. Before Shen Jun Tathagata, Zhou Long''s life was still worth more, and he certainly couldn''t let him die so easily.


    After finishing all this, Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes swept over the trembling young ladies before turning around and leaving the door.


    "Brother-in-law, are you all right."


    As soon as he left the house, Su Xiaozhu rushed forward and said with a worried expression on his face.


    "What can I do."


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiaozhu on the back, a warm color flashed across his face.


    His sister-in-law really cares about him.


    "I want to stay here to deal with some things, Xiaozhu, should you go back with them?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu and said.


    If Shen Jun is going to come later, it would be really troublesome to let his sister-in-law run into him.


    "I will stay and go back with you." Su Xiaozhu said firmly.


    Ye Chen nodded, and didn''t force it.


    Although Shen Jun is about to come over for a while, it is easy for the two to make some moths out, but if Su Xiaozhu is allowed to go back with them like this, he is also a little worried. Since Su Xiaozhu chose to stay, Ye Chen didn''t say anything anymore. .


    Su Xiaozhu''s group of friends were also greatly frightened, and even the boys like Ma Jiye turned pale.


    After Ye Chen said that he could leave, several people hurriedly left the Tianhao Clubhouse.


    It seems that they will never set foot here in their lives.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu chatted a few words at the door of the box. At this time, Shen Junru was wearing a red dress, stepping on high heels, and leading a group of people, and hurriedly walked over here from the stairs.

 Chapter 400： Furious sister-in-law

    I haven''t seen him for a few days. Shen Junru was a little thin, and his bright red dress fluttered in the wind.


    His eyes were as cold as frost, and his face was full of evil spirits. Behind him was a group of brawny men in black, full of great demeanor.


    Su Xiaozhu who looked at him was full of envy.


    Shen Junru walked over with a group of people. With a glance of his eyes, he saw Su Xiaozhu next to Ye Chen, and a flash of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, where did you hook up a little girl?"


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen with a grudge on his face, his words were full of jealousy.


    Su Xiaozhu''s dressing up as a fashionable girl, a full-blown beauty, even a woman like Shen Junru felt a great threat.


    The younger brothers behind Shen Junru deliberately stepped back a few steps, standing behind without squinting, as if they hadn''t seen their eldest sister being jealous.


    "Hey, how do you talk, who is the little girl."


    Su Xiaozhu was a little upset, and said angrily.


    Shen Jun smiled like a smile, looked at Su Xiaozhu with a smile but did not speak, but the meaning in his eyes was quite obvious.


    Su Xiaozhu subconsciously lowered his head and glanced at himself, his face flushed suddenly.


    Without comparison, there is no harm.


    Su Xiaozhu snorted coldly, a little anxious, and said to Ye Chen with an angry look: "Brother-in-law, this woman is bullying."


    There was a strange color on Shen Junru''s face, his eyes staring at Ye Chen, his eyes were full of different colors.


    "You two don''t mess around."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face, coughed twice, and said to Shen Junru: "This is my sister-in-law, Su Xiaozhu."


    Then Ye Chen introduced to Su Xiaozhu: "Xiaozhu, this is my friend, you have to call sister Junru."


    Sister-in-law?


    Although he had no hope, Shen Junru still felt a little sour when he heard the news that Ye Chen was married.


    The sister-in-laws are so beautiful, and the true wife is certainly not ugly.


    Even the sister-in-law didn''t let it go.


    A strange color flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "It turned out to be Xiaozhu. It was my sister who said something wrong just now. I apologize to you."


    Su Xiaozhu snorted coldly, and turned his head, obviously still a little dissatisfied with Shen Junru.


    Ye Chen sighed, and said solemnly to Shen Junru: "Zhou Long is inside, let''s go in first."


    Then he said to Su Xiaozhu: "Xiaozhu, you are waiting outside now, we will come out in a while."


    "Why can she go in? I''m going to wait outside."


    Su Xiaozhu reluctantly said, "I want to go in too."


    After speaking, despite Ye Chen''s objection, he reached out and pushed open the door of the box.


    Immediately a strong **** breath floated in from the house, and bright red blood flowed on the ground. Although Su Xiaozhu was very courageous, the terrifying environment like **** still brought her a lot of shock.


    Su Xiaozhu''s face paled, and with an exclamation, he subconsciously took a step back and hit Ye Chen''s body.


    "I told you not to enter, you don''t listen."


    Ye Chen held Su Xiaozhu''s hand, blocked Su Xiaozhu''s body, and said softly.


    "Who knew it would be so **** inside."


    Su Xiaozhu swallowed his throat, and said with a lingering fear.


    "Don''t you want to be a big sister?"


    Ye Chen chuckled, "I''m afraid of this, how can I be a big sister in the future?"


    Su Xiaozhu glanced at Shen Junru subconsciously, and said with a guilty conscience: "Brother-in-law, don''t talk nonsense. Who said I''m going to be an older sister? I''m still a student. I will start a big company like my sister in the future. Of the social elite."


    Ye Chen shook his head, eyes full of doting.


    "You guys, look forward to Xiaozhu here."


    Ye Chen said to the strong men behind Shen Junru.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    These people responded.


    Ye Chen and Shen Junru entered the box and closed the door.


    "Husband, no wonder I haven''t come to see people these days, it turns out that there is such a beautiful sister-in-law with him."


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on his face, and said jealously.


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he said angrily: "What are you talking about?"


    "As the saying goes, the sister-in-law is the intimate little padded jacket of the brother-in-law, such a beautiful sister-in-law, would you not be tempted?"


    Shen Junru said sourly with a playful smile on his face.


    Ye Chen saw her narrow gaze, coughed twice, and snorted coldly: "Junru, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and my courage has grown. You dare to make fun of me. It seems that you have forgotten to be your husband. ."


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen with a smile, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    A look of helplessness flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and said angrily: "The first thing is important."


    "It turned out to be Zhou Long."


    Shen Junru covered his mouth and chuckled, then walked quickly to the sofa, looked at the pale man lying on the sofa, and said solemnly.


    "Is he famous?" Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Eight King Kong of the Donglin Association, a powerful figure in Gangneung City, unexpectedly fell into your hands."


    Shen Junru said solemnly.


    "Donglin will be in Jiangling City. Hasn''t it always been the same as Zhonghai Well Water?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, wondering.


    "It''s not that they have taken a fancy to Zhonghai''s site. When Zhao Sihai was there, they were as scared as their grandsons. They shrank in Jiangling, and they didn''t dare to move. Now they think I''m a woman, so they can be bullied, and they started to make me think of Zhonghai. ."


    Shen Junru said with a sullen expression: "Some time ago, Chen Feng, the president of the Donglin Association, even let people pass a letter, asking me to marry him, the two parties will unite and conspire together. It is really ridiculous."


    "Even my women dare to move. Donglin will meet. I will definitely go to meet them when I have time."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "Donglin will have a lot of fights with my night bar in this period of time, but they haven''t gotten much cheaper."


    Shen Junru said solemnly: "It seems that they can''t wait, they should have discussed some countermeasures, otherwise they would not send Zhou Long over."


    "You take him back to the night bar and torture him. He should know a lot of valuable things."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said softly.


    Shen Junru nodded and ordered several people to take Zhou Long away.


    The situation was urgent, and Shen Junru did not stay in the Tianhao Club for a long time, leaving a few people to deal with the scene, and hurried away with others.


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru''s leaving back, frowning, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother-in-law, everyone is gone, and I will lose my eyes again."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen''s distraction, curled his lips, and said sourly.

 Chapter 401： Find the difference

    Perhaps because of some of Shen Junru''s words, Su Xiaozhu had a very bad first impression of her.


    Although it was the first time I saw Shen Junru, Su Xiaozhu had to admit that this woman was very beautiful, although she was not as good as her sister Su Xiyue, but it was enough to cause some threats.


    As Ye Chen''s sister-in-law, Su Xiaozhu believed that he had the right to supervise Ye Chen.


    "Xiaozhu, what are you talking nonsense."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face and explained: "The Long brother just now has some problems with his identity. He is not from Zhonghai. Only then I asked your sister Jun Ru to come and deal with it."


    "Really?"


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    "Xiaozhu, you don''t even believe what your brother-in-law said?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice, stretched out his hand and scratched Su Xiaozhu''s nose, and said angrily.


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but that woman looks pretty, brother-in-law, don''t make some principled mistakes."


    Su Xiaozhu said earnestly, although she often quarreled with Su Xiyue, but she was still on Su Xiyue''s side for this kind of principled issue.


    Ye Chen was a little frustrated by what Su Xiaozhu said, but in front of Su Xiaozhu, he still wouldn''t show any horses.


    After coughing twice, Ye Chen solemnly said: "Xiao Zhu, do you think your sister Junru is beautiful, or your sister is beautiful?"


    "Of course it''s my sister."


    Su Xiaozhu said without hesitation: "My sister is one of the four famous beauties in Zhonghai. Isn''t it comparable to an average woman?"


    "Then do you have no confidence in me or your sister?"


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiaozhu on the shoulder and smiled lightly.


    Su Xiaozhu froze for a moment, thinking about it, that''s what it meant.


    To say that Zhonghai can be more beautiful than its own old sister, there are really few.


    A man will make wise choices.


    "Don''t think about it so much, I just think this matter is a bit strange, let your sister Jun Ru come and investigate."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Aren''t you the most favorite big person on the road? Your sister Junru is the most powerful eldest sister in Zhonghai, known as the underground empress of Zhonghai."


    "She is the big figure that Zhonghai has recently gained fame, the Queen of Zhonghai?"


    Su Xiaozhu stunned for a while, then exclaimed, his eyes full of excitement, and he said with excitement: "No wonder you are so stylish, brother-in-law, why didn''t you tell me earlier that I should have asked her for an autograph."


    There was a wry smile on Ye Chen''s face, her sister-in-law is really the best.


    "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities next time." Ye Chen comforted.


    "Brother-in-law, you are righteous."


    Su Xiaozhu patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and said boldly: "Don''t worry, I will keep a secret for you today, and I will never tell my sister."


    "It is said that the sister-in-law is the intimate little quilted jacket of her brother-in-law. The ancients sincerely did not deceive me. As expected, this little sister-in-law was not for nothing.


    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief and sighed with emotion.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiaozhu was young and had a keen sense of smell, almost something happened.


    "Xiaozhu, your friends are gone, let''s go back too."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly.


    "It''s hard to come out for a weekend, and play for a while before going back."


    Su Xiaozhu was also uncomfortable at school, so naturally he didn''t want to go back so early.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen and Zhou Long were fighting in the box, and the impact was not great. Shen Junru also left a lot of people to help calm the Tianhao Clubhouse, so other customers didn��t even notice the box. The bloody, the bar on the first floor is quite lively.


    "Brother-in-law, let''s go to dance on the dance floor."


    Before Ye Chen could refuse, he was dragged to the dance floor by Su Xiaozhu.


    Violent music burst out on the dance floor, and men and women danced madly along the rhythm of the music, releasing the depression in their hearts, screams, cheers, one after another.


    "Brother-in-law, let''s go over and jump too."


    Su Xiaozhu held Ye Chen''s hand with excitement and said.


    "Go, I''ll smoke a cigarette here."


    Ye Chen frowned, smiled and shook his head.


    Ye Chen didn''t like this kind of young people''s indulgence. Some of them were too noisy. He would rather drink strong wine and make beautiful girls, so as to greatly relax his pressure.


    Since Ye Chen was unwilling, Su Xiaozhu no longer demanded. Su Xiaozhu screamed, cheering and squeezing into the violent crowd.


    Not far from Su Xiaozhu, Ye Chen lit a cigarette, quietly watching Su Xiaozhu screaming excitedly on the dance floor.


    Not long afterwards, Ye Chen frowned, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    A beautiful woman like Su Xiaozhu can''t be seen by ordinary people. Soon, a few punks who often come here to hang around noticed Su Xiaozhu, their eyes were bright, and they moved slowly on the dance floor, leaning against Su Xiaozhu. Past.


    Dancing on the dance floor, it must be inevitable that the bodies are in contact with each other. These people use this opportunity to frantically wipe oil and take advantage of some girls.


    Generally, they will pick out some beautiful and weak girls. These girls will suffer from a loss because of the fierceness of these gangsters, and they don''t want to cause anything more.


    Su Xiaozhu is naturally their first choice.


    A young man with yellow dyed hair rushed to the side of Su Xiaozhu first, swallowed his throat, and looked at Su Xiaozhu''s face with excitement.


    "It''s really lucky today, there are such beautiful beauties."


    Huang Mao felt excited, and tremblingly stretched out his right hand and touched Su Xiaozhu.


    At this moment, a hand stretched out from the side and grabbed Huang Mao''s wrist. With slight force, Huang Mao''s face changed and he screamed in pain.


    "Brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    Su Xiaozhu was startled by the sound, turned around and saw Ye Chen appear next to him.


    "There are a few guys who don''t have eyes that have dirty hands." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiaozhu also noticed the sullen little yellow hair next to Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Damn stinky rascal, even wanting to take advantage of this lady, I am really impatient."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, who is taking advantage of you, do you have any evidence?"


    Huang Mao''s face was pale, and he looked at Ye Chen and said fiercely: "Smelly boy, let me go quickly, otherwise, I will be rude to you."


    At this moment, several of Huang Mao''s accomplices also surrounded them with fierce expressions, and some young people around them all stepped back cautiously.


    "release?"


    A weird smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face. With a slight pressure on his hands, he heard a few crisp fractures, his yellow hair pained face turned pale, and cold sweat came out.

 Chapter 402： I dont know Taishan

    Seeing that his companion''s hand was broken by the young man, the companions next to him suddenly became angry.


    "Smelly boy, are you looking for death? If you don''t let go of Huang Mao, I will kill you."


    The faces of several people became unsightly, and they yelled angrily.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and kicked Huang Mao''s belly. With a bang, Huang Mao''s body flew out directly, and then rolled to the ground.


    "Boy, you are so bold that you dare to beat my brother."


    Several of Huang Mao''s partners were angry, took their palms in their trouser pockets, took out two folding knives, and surrounded Ye Chen with a fierce expression.


    "Who is making trouble here?"


    Because of Zhou Long''s affairs, a lot of people from Shen Junru came to the Tianhao Club. A thin man who knew Ye Chen changed his face and hurried over.


    "Brother Chen, are you okay."


    What''s the relationship between Ye Chen and Shen Junru, these little brothers are very clear about it, if something happens under their noses, Shen Junru hasn''t stripped them all?


    "Even Brother Chen dare to provoke me, do you guys want to die?"


    The thin man looked at these **** with a sturdy face, a fierce aura exuded all over his body, and said viciously.


    A group of brawny men in black came over from behind the thin and weak men, surrounded a few people, and looked at them with enthusiasm.


    Several of Huang Mao''s companions shuddered in fright. The knives in their hands almost fell off and their faces turned pale.


    They are also some small gangsters nearby, and the eldest brother of Shen Junru''s gangsters is simply a gap between heaven and earth.


    In particular, there are a few faces in them, they all see clearly, but they are the big people in the Tianhao club, how can they be comparable to these little people.


    "Big brother, me, I was wrong."


    The expressions of the little gangsters changed, and they stammered. As soon as they softened, they almost knelt on the ground.


    "Now that I was wrong, why did you go there early? Call me."


    When the thin man gave an order, a few burly men rushed over, slapped and slapped.


    These poor little gangsters didn''t dare to resist, and curled up on the ground.


    "It makes you want to take advantage of this lady."


    Su Xiaozhu was also so angry that he rushed over and kicked a few gangsters.


    After these few steps, Su Xiaozhu became more and more excited, his cheeks flushed with excitement, and had a hand addiction. If Ye Chen didn''t pull it, I''m afraid she wouldn''t let it go.


    "These people drag me out, and you will take care of them."


    Ye Chen wouldn''t have any pity for the little **** who did all these bad things, let them go, and there will definitely be more people hurt next time.


    "Yes, Brother Chen."


    The thin man responded respectfully, and then said fiercely: "Drag them away for me."


    Several strong men stepped forward, one hand, and dragged a few **** out of the dance floor.


    Some people around were also used to seeing this kind of things, and after those people left, the dance floor became more lively.


    Agitated by the blood just now, the men and women danced more frantically, but no young people without eyesight wanted to hit Su Xiaozhu.


    "Xiaozhu, the bar is too messy, let''s go back." Ye Chen said casually.


    "Brother-in-law, this is just the beginning of the game. What''s the point of leaving now? Let''s dance for a while.


    Su Xiaozhu''s face was a little red because of the exercise just now, some fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his face was full of excitement.


    "Besides, no one should bother us now."


    Su Xiaozhu danced to the music, and said excitedly: "It was so cool just now, brother-in-law, do you think I looked like a big sister just now."


    "Just like you, still want to be a big sister?"


    Ye Chen gently knocked on Su Xiaozhu''s head, and said with a light smile: "Did you forget what you just said?"


    "Brother-in-law, I just talked casually."


    Su Xiaozhu held his head and said with an aggrieved expression.


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on his face and shook his head.


    His sister-in-law is really free and easy.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t stand here stupidly. Since you have come in, dance with me."


    Su Xiaozhu waved at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "I won''t jump this."


    Ye Chen came to the bar just to drink and pick up girls, and he really never danced on the dance floor.


    In his opinion, this way of venting emotions is undoubtedly the lowest level.


    "Brother-in-law, isn''t it? Why are you as old-fashioned as my sister, you can''t even dance."


    Su Xiaozhu froze for a while, then smiled forward and took Ye Chen''s hand, and said with a smile: "Brother-in-law, I will teach you how to dance."


    "No, you can just dance by yourself. I''ll be waiting for you by the side."


    Ye Chen frowned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "No, it''s boring for me to jump."


    Su Xiaozhu curled his mouth, stepped forward and grabbed Ye Chen''s hand, and said with a grin: "Brother-in-law, you follow me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiaozhu brought Ye Chen to twist with the music.


    "Xiaozhu, wait a minute, men and women are not getting married, don''t fool around."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a serious face.


    This is his sister-in-law, and he knows how much Su Xiyue cares about this younger sister. If something happens, Su Xiyue will have to fight him with a knife.


    "Brother-in-law, you are too conservative. Just dance. I am not afraid of a girl. What are you afraid of."


    Su Xiaozhu was on his head at this time, no matter where he could manage this, he held Ye Chen tightly with his hands, and danced happily to the music.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of hurting Su Xiaozhu, he would want to push her away directly, this girl would be messed up.


    Along with violent music, Su Xiaozhu danced violently on the dance floor with his arms around Ye Chen.

 Chapter 403： This is just an accident

    After a long time, Ye Chen took Su Xiaozhu away from the Tianhao Club with an embarrassed look, returned to the car, and drove towards the villa.


    The atmosphere in the car became a little embarrassing, quiet and a little weird. Su Xiaozhu sat on the co-pilot with his head down, his face was red, his heart was beating violently, and his eyes were shy.


    The usual naughty energy has long been gone, sitting on the seat honestly, like a lady.


    Thinking of the scene just now, Su Xiaozhu blushed and heartbeat, letting her be unscrupulous, she was also flustered at this time, she didn''t dare to look at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen also wanted to cry without tears at this time. In fact, this matter had nothing to do with him. It was Su Xiaozhu who wanted to pull him to dance, and he was even more wronged than Dou E.


    If this matter is left unresolved, in Su Xiaozhu''s mind, his brother-in-law''s image will probably plummet, and he might be equated with the bad guys.


    "Ahem, Xiao Zhu, this... what happened just now, it was an accident."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth cheeky and said, if you don''t explain this, when you go back to Su Xiyue and ask, knowing what happened just now, I''m afraid he will have to lift the knife and fight him hard.


    "I, I know."


    Su Xiaozhu''s face flushed, his eyes dodged, and he lowered his head and said like a mosquito.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t heard well, he wouldn''t be able to hear what Su Xiaozhu said.


    There was a wry smile on Ye Chen''s face, his palms slapped on the steering wheel, depressed.


    You know, you know what a shit.


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the gloomy look on Ye Chen''s face, feeling amused for no reason, and plucked up the courage, and said, "Brother-in-law, why is it that you have suffered."


    "Xiao Zhu, this..."


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face and opened his mouth, but with his thick skin, he was a little embarrassed to say it.


    "I see. Don''t worry about this. I will never tell my sister. This is the secret of my brother-in-law and I."


    Su Xiaozhu glanced at Ye Chen and said calmly, but the look on her face still exposed her nervousness.


    Ye Chen almost squirted out a mouthful of blood. Why did he hear Su Xiaozhu''s words so awkward?


    But this was originally an accident, and this is the best solution.


    Ye Chen secretly made up his mind, and must pay attention next time, absolutely can''t happen such an embarrassing thing.


    Back at the villa, Wang''s mother had already prepared the meal, and the three of them were sitting at the dining table eating dinner.


    Su Xiaozhu was uncharacteristically, sitting quietly at the dining table and eating, and sometimes distracted, so that Su Xiyue noticed something strange.


    Su Xiyue frowned and said softly: "Xiao Zhu, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong?"


    Su Xiaozhu froze for a moment, then recovered, blushing and shook his head: "Sister, I''m fine."


    A suspicious color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes. She knew her sister''s temperament very well, but she had never shown such an expression in front of her.


    Ye Chen chuckled in his heart, and said with a sneer: "Xiao Zhu may be too tired to go out to play today."


    When Su Xiyue saw Ye Chen, she thought of what happened this morning, her icy eyes glared at Ye Chen severely, snorted coldly, and ignored Ye Chen.


    But Su Xiyue didn''t worry about Su Xiaozhu very much. Her sister had so many small ideas, she never suffered.


    If there is any difficulty that cannot be solved, I will definitely come and beg myself. This kind of thing has happened countless times in the past.


    Ye Chen ate this meal with horror. After the meal, he hurried back to his room.


    After adjusting his breath on the bed cross-legged for a while, Ye Chen changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    It happened that Su Xiaozhu and Su Xiyue sisters were not downstairs, Ye Chen left the door, drove a car, and drove towards the night bar.


    After half an hour, Ye Chen appeared at the back door of the night bar. Shen Junru also guessed that Ye Chen was coming back tonight and sent someone to guard at the back door.


    "Brother Chen, here you are, sister Jun Ru is waiting for you upstairs."


    A little brother opened the back door and said respectfully.


    Ye Chen nodded, and walked straight to the second floor.


    As soon as he walked into Shen Junru��s room, Ye Chen saw Shen Junru sitting on the sofa with a solemn expression. He was slightly surprised, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and his beautiful face looked a little weak. Even Ye Chen came in without any notice. .


    A soft color rose in Ye Chen''s heart, sitting next to Shen Junru, and whispered: "Junru, what are you thinking about, so ecstatic."


    Shen Junru came back to his senses and saw Ye Chen with a hint of joy on his face. He smiled and said, "Why do you remember that you came to me today? I thought you forgot about them."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said with a smirk: "How could I have forgotten you little fairy? Today, I dare to stand up against you so much. It''s time to give you some color."


    "When I first came here, I did bad things to others, believe it or not, I will ignore you."


    Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen with a grimace.


    "Ignore me, are you really willing?" Ye Chen said with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen, his face was full of helplessness.


    Since Shen Junru reported his revenge, there was no other burden in his heart except Ye Chen, and all his heart had been devoted to Ye Chen.


    Although she had never inquired about Ye Chen''s family affairs, with her keenness, she had long felt that Ye Chen was not an ordinary person.


    With her status, it would have been impossible for Ye Chen to have a fair ending. As a smart woman, she knew how to deal with the relationship between two people.


    So even if he knew that Ye Chen had a family, Shen Junru never showed an unhappy look, and he didn''t even mention it to Ye Chen.


    For this, Ye Chen was also clear in his heart, and for Shen Junru, he felt a little owed in his heart.


    "Have you found any news from Zhou Long?"


    Ye Chen hugged Shen Junru and asked softly.


    "Well, Zhou Long has said everything that should be said. Donglin will have a lot of plots against me Zhonghai. During this period of time, he wanted to take advantage of my unstable foundation and hit me by surprise."


    Shen Junru took a deep breath and said solemnly: "In Zhonghai, many people don''t like me sitting on the position of Queen of Zhonghai. Zhou Long sneaked into Zhonghai secretly this time, and he prepared to contact Zhao Sihai��s old ministry by the way. This group of people is ready to converge inside and out and annex my night bar."


    "It''s really a good calculation."


    A sneer appeared on Ye Chen''s face, "Have you checked the identity of Boss Li?"


    "It''s found out, it''s from Zhonghai Li''s family." Shen Junru said solemnly.


    "People from the Li family?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were clear, and the corner of his mouth raised a sneer.


    This thing becomes interesting.

 Chapter 404： Chaos

    Although the Li family is not a top wealthy family in China Shipping, its strength cannot be underestimated. He has important positions in various departments of China Shipping.


    The most important thing is that the entire Zhonghai knows that the Li family and the Lu family are closest. The Lu family even married a cousin of Lu Tianyu to the son of the head of the Li family. The two families are basically wearing a pair of pants.


    Without even thinking about it, Ye Chen knew that this matter was mostly Lu Tianyu''s ghost, and only he would ignore Shen Junru''s anger and resolutely intervene in this matter.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, looked at Shen Junru, and said with a smile: "Junru, it seems that this matter is still blaming me. The Li family should be directed at me. Without me, the Li family should not be involved here. ."


    Shen Junru smiled, patted Ye Chen with his bare hands, and said, "What are you talking about between you and me? Isn''t everything I have now that you beat down with your own hands? Your enemy is naturally me. Enemy."


    Ye Chen looked at the serious look in Shen Junru''s eyes and was touched in his heart. He hugged Shen Junru tightly, and sighed inwardly.


    If there are women like this, the husband can''t ask for anything.


    Shen Junru moved in Ye Chen''s arms, found a comfortable position, and whispered: "Now Li Heng is in my hands, what should I do? Put him away?"


    "Let it go? Since I dare to intervene in this matter, how can I let them go so easily."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, with a hint of killing intent in his voice, and said faintly: "First pretend to let him go, then send a few people to follow up, and secretly abolish Li Heng tonight. Fake the scene and don��t let the Li family find evidence."


    "The Li family is very powerful in Zhonghai, so if Li Heng is abandoned, I''m afraid the Li family will be angry?"


    Shen Junru said slightly worried.


    "Who said it was our hands?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly: "It shouldn''t be difficult to blame the murderer on the Donglin Club. Let them bite the dog first."


    "The Li family probably won''t fall into such a simple trap."


    Shen Jun stunned, and said solemnly.


    "It''s okay if you don''t believe it, just make them suspicion each other."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "Besides, Li Heng is an irrelevant figure in the Li family. Since the Li family sent him to contact the Donglin Association, he should be prepared to give up on him. A wake-up call, not all cats and dogs can be mixed into this matter."


    A gleam of light flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Okay, I''ll let someone do this later."


    "This time Donglin will lose Zhou Long. I''m afraid there will be no major moves in a short time."


    Ye Chen said solemnly, "But maybe they will use some stigmatizing methods, you have to be careful."


    When Shen Junru heard Ye Chen''s voice of deep concern, he suddenly felt a hint of sweetness in his heart, and said softly: "With Uncle Li sitting in the night bar, I won''t be in any danger."


    Ye Chen nodded, and if Uncle Li sits down, it seems that he is thinking too much.


    Since the last time Wang Li was cured by Ye Chen from the old disease, his skill has also improved, and he is about to break through Anjin and enter the level of Huajin. With his protection, Shen Junru should not worry about his safety.


    After everything was handled, Ye Chen''s mind also relaxed, and a faint fragrance came from his arms.


    Ye Chen sniffed slightly and felt Shen Junru in his arms, his eyes filled with warmth.


    Jiangling City, Donglin Group.


    The dim night was shrouded in the sky, and Chen Feng stood on the highest floor of the Donglin Building, overlooking the city under the neon lanterns through the windows.


    As the leader of the underground world of Jiangling, Chen Feng enjoys the feeling of holding the entire city in his hand. This makes him feel unparalleled pleasure, and his expectations for rights are growing.


    At this moment, a knock on the door came, and Chen Feng frowned, turned around, and said faintly: "Come in."


    "President, something went wrong."


    A middle-aged man in a black suit walked in quickly and said with a gloomy face.


    The visitor was Lv Zizhe, the vice president of the Donglin Club and Chen Feng''s think tank.


    "Zizhe, what''s the matter?" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Zhou Long has lost news."


    Lu Zizhe took a deep breath, and said with a worried look: "I haven''t been able to get in touch until now, I''m afraid it''s too bad."


    "What? Something happened to Zhou Long?"


    Chen Feng''s expression turned a little green: "Shen Junru is a really good method for that woman, even Zhou Long dared to move. It seems that he is really going to be my enemy, Donglin."


    "Even if Shen Junru is powerful in Zhonghai, Zhou Long clearly hides his identity, he shouldn''t be discovered so quickly."


    Lu Zizhe frowned and said in doubt: "Furthermore, with Zhou Long''s strength, even if he is in danger, he should still ask for help. It shouldn''t have been news until now. Chairman, I think there is a problem. "


    "You mean someone betrayed Zhou Long?"


    Chen Feng was silent for a moment, then slowly said.


    "It''s possible." Lu Zizhe nodded and said.


    "Do you suspect that the Li family did it?"


    Chen Feng frowned and said.


    He and Lu Zizhe have been together for so many years, they are quite familiar with each other, and they immediately understood the meaning of his words.


    "Only they have this ability." Lu Zizhe said softly: "It is not impossible to use Zhou Long as a gift for Shen Junru to obtain greater benefits."


    "Contact the Li family first to find out how this matter is going on."


    A chill flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Whoever kills my Donglinhui brother, I will make him pay for it."

 Chapter 405： Jealous

    After a day''s time, Li Heng''s incident gradually spread, and the situation in Zhonghai began to become tense again.


    The old man of the Li family immediately became furious and threatened to severely punish the murderer. The entire Zhonghai public security officers quickly mobilized to investigate the murderer in detail.


    But Shen Junru was quite prepared, and the only little evidence pointed to the Donglin Club. Even if the Li family guessed Shen Junru''s hands, there was no way, and the situation was a bit turbulent for a while.


    Ye Chen naturally didn''t pay attention to these things at this time. After breakfast, Ye Chen sent Su Xiaozhu back to school as usual.


    Perhaps it was due to his character. After a whole night, Su Xiaozhu had already forgotten what happened yesterday and returned to his usual lively and lovely appearance, which made Ye Chen breathe a sigh of relief.


    He really liked this sister-in-law, and Ye Chen didn''t want to affect the relationship between the two people because of this embarrassing little thing.


    By the time Ye Chen returned to Mingyue Building, it was already over nine o''clock. As soon as he returned to the marketing department, a soft voice rang from the side.


    "Brother Ye, you are late again."


    Lin Yuwei walked over wearing a black OL professional suit at this time, showing a sweet smile.


    "Little Weiwei, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and she has become a lot more beautiful again."


    There was a lazy smile on Ye Chen''s face, his eyes scanned Lin Yuwei''s exquisite body, and he said with a smirk.


    "Brother Ye, you know to make fun of people."


    Lin Yuwei''s face blushed, and a hint of shy flashed in her eyes, and she wailed, but her face was full of joy.


    Since getting to know Ye Chen, Lin Yuwei began to pay more and more attention to dressing up.


    Today, hearing Ye Chen praise her like this, Lin Yuwei''s heart is full of sweetness, after all, a woman is a person who pleases herself.


    "How could this be a joke, Brother Ye said all the truth."


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face, leaned to Lin Yuwei''s side, and chuckled.


    Lin Yuwei quickly came and had a thin face, and after a few words of effort, Ye Chen''s expression was ashamed.


    The beauty is like jade, beautiful and delicious.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yuwei with a shy face and sighed inwardly.


    Anyway, Ye Chen didn��t have much work now, so he simply dragged Lin Yuwei to chat in the aisle. With his superb eloquence, after a while, he amused Lin Yuwei, lying on Ye Chen��s shoulder and laughed. .


    Ye Chen smelled the faint fragrance coming from Lin Yuwei, and his eyes swept slightly. Just as he wanted to remind Lin Yuwei to pay attention to his image, he heard the sound of crisp high heels coming from the end of the corridor next to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen tilted his head slightly and saw Lin Shiyu walking over with the file in his hand, and at a glance he saw Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei who were close by, he was shocked, and his eyes burst into killing intent instantly.


    Ye Chen''s body suddenly stiffened, his eyes filled with consternation, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    This is a coincidence, it''s over, this is definitely a misunderstanding.


    Lin Yuwei also found Lin Shiyu at this time, she was shocked, and quickly separated from Ye Chen, stammering: "Director Lin."


    "If you don''t work during office hours, what''s it like to laugh and fight in the corridor?"


    Lin Shiyu''s face turned cold, frowned, and said coldly.


    Lin Yuwei''s face was pale, her face was full of grievances, she lowered her head and dared not speak.


    Ye Chen couldn''t stand it anymore, coughed twice, and whispered softly: "Minister Lin, you may have misunderstood. I just made a joke with Yuwei just now, not as exaggerated as you said."


    A look of anger flashed across Lin Shiyu''s face, and Ye Chen glared fiercely, his lungs almost exploded with anger.


    Yuwei? It was so intimate.


    In front of her, the two people were talking and laughing, but they even dared to quibble. It was really unreasonable.


    Lin Shiyu looked at Lin Yuwei with a weak face, and felt a little jealous in her heart.


    But with Lin Yuwei, who is an outsider, Lin Shiyu has some things hard to say.


    "Yuwei, you go back to work first, and Minister Lin and I will explain it."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, winked at Lin Yuwei, and said softly.


    Lin Yuwei hesitated, glanced at Lin Shiyu''s cold face, and hurriedly turned and left.


    "Ye Chen, it seems that your relationship with Lin Yuwei is very good."


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly, and said with a bad face.


    "Shiyu, are you jealous?" Ye Chen approached Lin Shiyu with a grin.


    "I''m eating you big-headed ghost. This is the company. Under the public, don''t you two know that you have converged?"


    Lin Shiyu''s face flushed, he glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and said with gritted teeth.


    An awkward smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he whispered: "Shi Yu, you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding is there about what I saw with my own eyes."


    Lin Shi''s tone was extremely counter-smile, her face as cold as ice.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and stared: "I talked with Yuwei for a while, why did it change the taste in your mouth? If it''s like what you said, why don''t I go to your office and have to be here? In the corridor of people coming and going?"


    Lin Shiyu''s face became cold, and after she calmed down, she thought about what Ye Chen said, it was indeed reasonable, even if Ye Chen was bolder, he shouldn''t be in a place like the corridor, most of it was her misunderstanding.


    But when I thought of Ye Chen actually using her office as a metaphor, what kind of place did she consider her office?


    Thinking of what had happened in the office before, Lin Shiyu couldn''t help but blushed and said, "Rogue."


    "Hey, Shi Yu, dare you to slap your mouth with me?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a bad expression on his face.


    Now that it proved to be a misunderstanding, it was that she had blamed Ye Chen, and Lin Shiyu felt a little shy when she thought of the way she was jealous just now.


    The woman''s shyness made Lin Shiyu definitely not able to bow his head to Ye Chen at this time, glared at Ye Chen anger, snorted, turned and walked towards the office.


    At this moment, a few colleagues came over from the side. Ye Chen had to let the woman go when he saw it, and turned back to comfort Lin Yuwei.


    This girl was always timid and shy, Ye Chen comforted her for a long time, and this made her relax.


    As soon as it was noon, Ye Chen originally wanted to accompany Lin Yuwei to the cafeteria for dinner. At this moment, Ye Chen''s phone rang, and Ye Chen took it out to see that it was Fang Yuqi''s phone.


    "This woman is calling now, what does she want to do?"


    Ye Chen thought for a while, this seemed to be the first time Fang Yuqi had called him.


    Every time I met this woman, there was nothing good, it was the nemesis in his life. Ye Chen had a bad feeling in his heart before answering the phone.

 Chapter 406： shield

    After hesitating for a long time, Ye Chen still answered the phone. Last time he took such a big advantage, he couldn''t even answer the phone.


    "Officer Fang, what are the instructions for calling me at noon?"


    After Ye Chen answered the phone, he asked lazily.


    "Can''t you call you without any instructions?"


    Fang Yuqi''s icy voice came from the other end of the phone, listening to the voice, you know that this girl is in a bad mood.


    Ye Chen touched his nose and said with a wicked look: "Could it be that Officer Fang missed me?"


    "Ye Chen, you dare to tease the police, don''t you want to be confused?"


    After a long silence, Fang Yuqi''s gritted teeth came over the phone.


    "Fang Yuqi, what is your attitude? I didn''t come to listen to your reprimand when I answered your call. Believe it or not, I hung up."


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said angrily.


    This woman, it''s almost like taking a gun. Did the aunt come, or who caused her?


    "Don''t hang, don''t hang, I was wrong, I apologize."


    Fang Yuqi panicked on his face and hurriedly apologized in a very sincere tone.


    Fang Yuqi''s attitude made Ye Chen a little curious, and Fang Yuqi, who was not afraid of the sky, even apologized to him. It was really the west of the sun.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the big deal about you calling me today?" Ye Chen asked casually.


    "It''s okay, just thank you for your treatment of my injuries the other day, and then I want to treat you to a meal at noon today."


    Fang Yuqi said with a smile.


    "On this one thing?" Ye Chen asked in confusion.


    "Well, just this one thing." Fang Yuqi said.


    "Thank me so I took it. As for the meal, it''s forgiving."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said, "If there is nothing else, I will hang up."


    Fang Yuqi wanted to invite her to dinner, which was really beyond his expectation. There must be a ghost in it, and I am afraid it will be another banquet.


    "Don''t, Ye Chen, my hotel is booked."


    Fang Yuqi said hurriedly.


    "After booking, I will return it. It''s not a big deal," Ye Chen said.


    Fang Yuqi''s expression turned gloomy all of a sudden, and he cursed in his heart: "This **** Ye Chen, the old lady who invited him to dinner in such a low voice, even dared to play big cards with me, if it wasn''t for me, I would have to let him look down on him."


    Fang Yuqi took a deep breath and said coldly, "Ye Chen, are you not giving me face? If you don''t come at noon today, I will be with you forever, believe it or not."


    The cold killing intent on the phone made Ye Chen shudder, didn''t he just have a meal, why would he fight hard if he didn''t go?


    Ye Chen said helplessly: "Okay, you can tell, where?"


    "You come to meet me at the police station first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yuqi hung up.


    Ye Chen frowned as he heard the blind tone on the phone, with a wry smile on his face.


    When will the treaty be uncle? It won''t work if you don''t go.


    Ye Chen left Mingyue Building, took a taxi, and rushed to the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    Fang Yuqi put down the phone in his hand and finally heaved a sigh of relief, and the sadness on his face faded a little.


    "Yuqi, after get off work, are you going to eat together?"


    A girl in a police uniform walked over and said.


    "No, I''m going to eat out with friends in a while."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile.


    A look of astonishment flashed in the girl''s eyes, and then she moved to Fang Yuqi''s side and smiled and said, "Yuqi, is it going to go out on a date with her boyfriend?"


    "Ask you a big-headed ghost, Xiaoya, it seems that you are feeling a little idle these days, would you like me to add some tasks to you?"


    Fang Yuqi sneered and said threateningly.


    "Yuqi, wait slowly, I''m going out for dinner." Xiaoya exclaimed and hurriedly left the office.


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, went to the locker room to change into a casual outfit, dressed up, and then walked towards the door with his handbag.


    Ye Chen came to the door of the police station, did not see Fang Yuqi''s figure, frowned, and just about to call her, Fang Yuqi''s voice came from nearby.


    "Ye Chen, you are finally here, why are you so slow?"


    Fang Yuqi walked out of the police station and said complainingly.


    "I rushed over as soon as I got off work, you don''t know the traffic of Zhonghai, can I still fly here?"


    Ye Chen said angrily, and at the same time, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Today Fang Yuqi actually put on a casual outfit, with a little light makeup on his face. This was the first time Ye Chen saw Fang Yuqi put on makeup, and he was a little taken aback.


    What''s the situation of this girl today, dressed so beautifully, wouldn''t it be interesting to him?


    At this moment, a domineering Land Rover drove over here from not far away, and Fang Yuqi''s expression suddenly changed slightly.


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth and was about to speak. At this time, Land Rover stopped directly in front of them.


    Then I saw a sturdy man jumping out of the car, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, and seeing Fang Yuqi and Ye Chen standing together, his expression suddenly became gloomy.


    "Yuqi, you haven''t eaten yet, I will invite you to dinner at noon today."


    A smile appeared on the face of the bancuntou man, Quan Dang did not see Ye Chen, and reached out and handed the flowers over.


    There was a playful smile on Ye Chen''s mouth, no wonder Fang Yuqi, the girl deliberately wanted to invite him to dinner, because she wanted him to be a shield.


    Fang Yuqi didn''t even look at him, and said impatiently: "Jiang Yunfei, I''m not free, you don''t bother me anymore."


    "Ye Chen, let''s go, let''s eat."


    Fang Yuqi hesitated, stretched out his hand stiffly, took Ye Chen''s arm, and said unnaturally.


    Ye Chen was stunned, his eyes were almost staring, this girl is too hard.


    "Fang Yuqi, you didn''t say that on the phone."


    Ye Chen leaned to Fang Yuqi''s ear and said in a low voice with a smirk.


    Fang Yuqi glared at Ye Chen and said in a low voice: "Ye Chen, don''t go too far."


    Jiang Yunfei looked at the intimacy of Fang Yuqi and Ye Chen, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and he shouted, "Yuqi, who is this man?"


    "He is my boyfriend, Ye Chen."


    Fang Yuqi said lightly.


    Jiang Yunfei frowned, then chuckled lightly: "Yu Qi, don''t lie to me. I have never heard of you having a boyfriend. I don''t need to find a shield just to **** me off. I won''t believe it."


    "Who said he was a fake?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yuqi took a deep breath, stood on his toes slightly, and directly kissed Ye Chen''s face under Ye Chen''s astonished gaze.


    The smile on Jiang Yunfei''s face instantly solidified, his face was green, and his eyes were full of chill.

 Chapter 407： Gossip boyfriend

    The Jiang family and the Fang family were family friends a long time ago. Jiang Yunfei and Fang Yuqi have known each other since they were young, and they can be regarded as childhood sweethearts.


    When he was a child, Fang Yuqi hadn''t grown out of bones, and coupled with a man-in-law personality, Jiang Yunfei didn''t pay too much attention to it. Who knew that Fang Yuqi grew into a beautiful beauty after going to college.


    Jiang Yunfei was shocked after seeing him in the army by chance at this time, and then launched a crazy pursuit. Unexpectedly, Fang Yuqi was not interested in him at all and decisively rejected his pursuit.


    Naturally, Jiang Yunfei would not just give up like this, instead, he pursued more passionately, and even almost interfered with Fang Yuqi''s normal life.


    Fang Yuqi had exhausted all kinds of methods for Jiang Yunfei''s desperate pursuit, and finally almost started fighting.


    If it hadn''t been for these few days that even her parents had been captured by Jiang Yunfei, and she had begun to speak good things in her ears, Fang Yuqi would not have made this move and let Ye Chen come over as a shield.


    A cold touch came from her face. Although Fang Yuqi had been so intimate after various accidents, it was definitely the first time she had taken the initiative.


    With her character, being able to make such a move not only surprised Jiang Yunfei, but also exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Ye Chen was a little surprised that the sturdy young man beside him could push Fang Yuqi to this level.


    Let him act as a shield to offend Jiang Yunfei for no reason. How could there be such a good thing? Ye Chen rolled his eyes and held out Fang Yuqi.


    Fang Yuqi froze suddenly, and his big bright eyes suddenly widened, his eyes full of threats.


    Ye Chen''s eyes moved slightly, and he glanced lightly in Jiang Yunfei''s direction. The meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    "This **** Ye Chen dare to take advantage of the fire."


    Fang Yuqi''s angry lungs almost exploded.


    But thinking of Jiang Yunfei standing next to him, if he turns his face with Ye Chen at this time, the sacrifices made in front of him will probably become useless.


    It was here at the gate, Fang Yuqi, as a man of action, was instantly recognized by his colleagues in the past.


    "Brother Feng, I''m not mistaken, right? That''s Captain Fang."


    "Fang Yuqi actually did such a thing with a man at the door, is there an illusion in my eyes?"


    "Captain Fang is notoriously furious, and there are men who can surrender her. He is really a man."


    Several police officers who had just walked out the gate suddenly found Fang Yuqi and Ye Chen cuddling together, and their startled eyes almost fell out.


    In an instant, photos of the two people spread throughout the group, and countless people rushed towards the door.


    Jiang Yunfei looked at the two people hugging each other, his fists clenched fiercely, his eyes bursting into flames.


    Fang Yuqi was so close to Ye Chen in front of so many people, she was definitely slapping him in the face. As for whether they were boyfriends or not, it didn''t matter whether they were boyfriends or not. The murderous intent of Jiang Yunfei radiated from Jiang Yunfei.


    "Smelly boy, you have a kind, you dare to grab a woman with me."


    Jiang Yunfei''s face was extremely gloomy, staring at Ye Chen coldly, his face was slightly distorted and said.


    "Jiang Yunfei, speak cleanly, who is your woman? I have nothing to do with you."


    Fang Yuqi looked at Jiang Yunfei angrily and said viciously.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Yunfei, how could he lose such a big face in front of so many colleagues?


    You don''t need to know that this matter must have been spread throughout the bureau. I am afraid that it will not be long before everyone in the entire system should know.


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, stepped forward and hugged Fang Yuqi, and said faintly: "I heard what my girlfriend said, so please get out of it as soon as possible. Don''t disturb me and Yuqi going out for dinner."


    When did Jiang Yunfei suffer such ridicule?


    Jiang Yunfei felt a great humiliation by the police officer onlookers pointing and pointing. In anger, Jiang Yunfei stepped and slammed Ye Chen''s face with a punch.


    "Jiang Yunfei, what do you want to do, how dare you do it here?"


    Fang Yuqi''s expression changed, and she exclaimed.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. With a slight movement of his body, he avoided Jiang Yunfei''s sudden punch, and then quickly grasped Jiang Yunfei''s arm with one hand. With a slight movement of his wrist, he used four or two strokes to leverage his strength. This force hit Jiang Yunfei''s body.


    Jiang Yunfei''s face paled slightly, and he took a few steps backwards suddenly, and said solemnly: "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect to be a practicing family, no wonder I dared to grab a woman with me."


    "Jiang Yunfei, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Fang Yuqi stood in front of Ye Chen, looked at Jiang Yunfei, and said with a cold expression, his eyes were full of biting chill.


    "Yuqi, even if you have a boyfriend, I won''t give up."


    Jiang Yunfei gritted his teeth while looking at Fang Yuqi''s face.


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, without any response, eyes full of indifferent expression.


    Jiang Yunfei took a deep breath, looked at Ye Chen coldly, and shouted in a low voice: "Smelly boy, you are lucky today. I advise you to leave Fang Yuqi as soon as possible. He is not something someone like you can get."


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face, and said faintly: "If it wasn''t for Yu Qi to stop him, believe it or not I beat you into a dead dog today?"


    Jiang Yunfei stiffened, his face turned gloomy, and his eyes were full of monstrous anger. He forcibly suppressed the idea of ??doing something, and said with a very angry smile: "Smelly boy, there is a kind, you wait for me."


    Jiang Yunfei glanced at Ye Chen bitterly, got on the Land Rover, and galloped away with a roar.


    Ye Chen looked at the figure of Land Rover going away, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Fang Yuqi took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at a group of colleagues who were onlookers, and asked with a cold face, "Does it look good?"


    A group of melon-eating people nodded subconsciously, then their complexion changed and shook their heads abruptly.


    "What do you look at? Haven''t you seen it? Don''t you want to be mixed up? Give me work if you don''t want to eat."


    Fang Yuqi''s face was flushed suddenly, and in anger, he roared with a sturdy face.


    Seeing that Great Devil No. 1 got angry, a group of police officers'' complexions changed, so as not to ignite the upper body, they fled without looking back.

 Chapter 408： Assassinate

    Fang Yuqi''s prestige in the game is absolutely beyond doubt. In just an instant, there was no one at the door except Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi.


    Ye Chen hadn''t seen Fang Yuqi''s sturdy look for a long time, and he was shocked, a smile on his face.


    At this moment, Fang Yuqi turned his head abruptly, his pretty face flushed, and he looked at Ye Chen viciously, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Fang Yuqi, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat and couldn''t help taking a step back, sneered.


    "What do I want to do, I want to kill you."


    Fang Yuqi''s face was full of madness, and he rushed towards Ye Chen, gritted his teeth and said, that fierceness, it was almost like going to die with Ye Chen.


    "Hey, Fang Yuqi, don''t avenge your grievances."


    Ye Chen twisted his body and avoided Fang Yuqi''s attack. He said with a disgusting expression: "This is what you called and asked me to come over as a shield for you."


    "Ye Chen, you rascal, you take advantage of me in public, so you still want to give it a go?"


    Fang Yuqi was very angry, and her cold eyes were full of murderous aura. If she could not beat Ye Chen, she would have been fighting Ye Chen long ago.


    "Fang Yuqi, can''t you be unreasonable just because you are a police officer?"


    Ye Chen said with a righteous expression: "I haven''t accused you of harassing me. As a police officer, you are knowing the law and breaking the law.


    "you����"


    Fang Yuqi pointed at Ye Chen, unable to speak with anger, his face was full of grievances.


    "Will I be wronged if you are wronged?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and stared at Fang Yuqi: "Who let you pull me as a shield? You took the blame, and you even offended someone for no reason. Do you have me wronged?"


    Fang Yuqi looked at Ye Chen bitterly, and said with a cold face, "Go."


    "Where to go?" Ye Chen froze for a moment, and asked in confusion.


    "Eat." Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth and said.


    Ye Chen remembered the purpose of coming here at noon, and followed Fang Yuqi not far away with a wry smile.


    What happened at noon today was a temporary motive, and Fang Yuqi didn''t make a special reservation for the hotel, so he took Ye Chen to the Zuixianju where she often came.


    Although the restaurant was past noon, the business in Zuixianju was still hot, the boxes were already booked, and the restaurant in Nuo Da was almost full of people. The two finally found a corner table and sat down face to face.


    Fang Yuqi ordered a few special dishes, and then ordered a bottle of white wine.


    As soon as the dishes were served a few times, Fang Yuqi took the white wine and drank with Ye Chen. The posture was obviously to relieve his sorrows through wine.


    After a few glasses of white wine, Fang Yuqi''s pretty face showed a tingling red, but his eyes were clear and clear, without any drunkenness.


    "Yu Qi, can you tell me who the man was just now?"


    Ye Chen looked at Fang Yuqi''s red face and said with a smile.


    "It''s just a nasty man, chasing me stubbornly, and he''s almost annoying."


    Fang Yuqi frowned and said with a gloomy expression.


    "I''m afraid his identity is not simple."


    Ye Chen said with a light smile.


    "How did you know?"


    Fang Yuqi was dumbfounded, and said in doubt: "Do you know him?"


    "Although I don''t know him, I am driving a Land Rover, and the license plate still has the license plate number of the unit. Can it be an ordinary person?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said, "Besides, the disposition of a soldier can be seen by a blind man. The posture he used to move his hands just now is also a common move in the army. If I can''t recognize it, then I haven''t been in vain a few years ago. Mixed up?"


    "His name is Jiang Yunfei. He seems to be the rank of captain now. He is a small name in the army. I heard that he has been trained as an elite soldier of the army."


    Fang Yuqi said lightly.


    "Jiang Yunfei?"


    Ye Chen muttered to himself in a low voice, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes. He remembered that this name seemed to have been mentioned by others before.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Fang Yuqi asked with a puzzled look.


    "It''s nothing, it just feels like the name is a bit familiar, I feel like I''ve heard it before."


    Ye Chen came back to his senses and said with a smile: "I have already won a captain when I was in my twenties. This is a star of tomorrow, an extraordinary young talent, and you are a world friend. You still look down on it?"


    "The star of tomorrow? Isn''t it relying on the family to pave the way behind, or else relying on him to get such a high position so early?"


    Fang Yuqi curled his lips and said with a look of disdain: "He thought I didn''t know what kind of person was behind him, man, there was nothing good."


    There was a wry smile on Ye Chen''s face, it was really hard to be a man, and he was shot while lying down.


    But Ye Chen agreed with Fang Yuqi''s first half.


    He has also been in the army for so many years, and he naturally knows how hard it takes to grow from a recruit to a captain.


    Even his previous military ranks have made great contributions to the country, and he has struggled with life and death.


    An arrogant officer like Jiang Yunfei, without a family paving the way behind, is absolutely impossible to achieve such an achievement at a young age.


    "Since you hate him so much, why don''t you tell him clearly and let him get out early." Ye Chen curled his lips and said.


    "Do you think I don''t want to? I can''t scold or scold, and I can''t beat him. I''m almost bored by him."


    Fang Yuqi said depressed.


    "So you let me be a shield?" Ye Chen said grimly.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Fang Yuqi raised an eyebrow and said provocatively.


    "Don''t use aggressive methods on me, I won''t eat this one."


    Ye Chen glared at Fang Yuqi, and said angrily: "Besides, Liangzi has already been formed now, Jiang Yunfei still knows when to trouble me."


    "Then this is your business, how can grandma''s advantage be so easy to account for?"


    Fang Yuqi showed a sneer on his face, looked at Ye Chen, and said gloating.


    Ye Chen shook his head, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    As long as I was with this girl, I didn''t encounter any good things, he really guessed it.


    At this moment, an ordinary-looking man in his thirties, dressed in waiter clothes, came over with a plate of dishes.


    Ye Chen glanced casually, a strange color flashed in his eyes suddenly.


    The man felt weird to him, his steps were too slow, and his voice was extremely light, as if he had been specially trained.


    "Sir, miss, the three fresh fish you ordered."


    A slightly dull voice came from the man''s mouth, and placed the three fresh fish in his hand in front of Ye Chen''s table.


    "Ye Chen, you have a taste, this family''s three fresh fish are very famous throughout Zhonghai."


    Fang Yuqi picked up the chopsticks and said with a smile, while reaching for the fish in the plate.


    Ye Chen looked at the murderous intent flashing in the man''s eyes and suddenly shouted, "Yuqi, don''t move the chopsticks, this fish has a problem."


    "What''s wrong with this fish?"


    Fang Yuqi was startled and looked up at Ye Chen.


    At this moment, the waiter''s face suddenly changed, a scarlet killing intent flashed in his eyes, and a dagger appeared when his wrist was flipped, and it stabbed Fang Yuqi''s neck fiercely.


    The distance between the two parties was too close, and the man shot too fast, Fang Yuqi had no idea that the waiter would suddenly attack her with a dagger.


    When Fang Yuqi recovered, the dagger had already appeared in front of her.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Fang Yuqi suddenly felt a trace of despair, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen made a move.

 Chapter 409： Sudden change

    As early as when the man took out his dagger, Ye Chen had already felt his violent killing intent, a chill flashed in his eyes, and suddenly stretched out his right hand. In the man''s horrified expression, he actually caught it with two fingers. The blade of the dagger.


    "how can that be?"


    Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce Fang Yuqi''s slender neck, but the blade clamped by Ye Chen''s hands was completely immobile, as if stuck in a boulder, the man exhausted his strength, and the dagger didn''t even move.


    This kind of trick that only appeared on TV would actually appear in front of him, and it was even more powerful than empty-handed.


    Originally, this man thought Ye Chen was Fang Yuqi''s colleague, so he didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t expect that he would ruin his plan when he was about to succeed.


    At the moment when the man was distracted, Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, double-strengthened slightly, and the blade made of stainless steel made a crisp sound, and it broke from the middle.


    Fang Yuqi was shocked by this crisp sound at this time, and her body was almost soaked in cold sweat. After being a police officer for so many years, it was the first time she felt so close to death, so close that she thought it would be the next moment. It''s the same as dying.


    Fang Yuqi often came to this Drunken Immortal Ju to eat. He had no idea that someone would attack her here. Looking at the dumbfounded man in front of him, Fang Yuqi''s face was stunned, and he raised his hand and blasted the man on the body.


    Although Fang Yuqi is a woman, even the average male policeman with this fighting skill is not necessarily her opponent. Fang Yuqi''s angry punch hits an ordinary person, and the bones will probably be broken.


    The man came back to his senses, felt the strong wind coming from the front, and drew Fang Yuqi''s punch dangerously and dangerously, and slammed back, looking at Ye Chen with a frightened expression on his face.


    "Who are you? How did you detect me?"


    The man sullenly looked at Ye Chen with a vigilant look, and shouted in a low voice.


    "Who I am is not something a low-level killer like you can know."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "When you assassinated the target, you didn''t even conceal the intent to kill, and your steps were too light. It''s impossible for ordinary people to make such movements. I really want to know which fool it is. Only a low-level assassin like you would be sent here to die."


    The man''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he never expected that it was because of such details.


    "That means you didn''t even know that this soup was drugged?"


    The man asked gloomily.


    "The poison you gave is colorless and tasteless, and I am not a god. How can I know if there is any problem in this soup."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and smiled faintly: "Unexpectedly, I would blow you up casually, you can''t help but expose yourself."


    The man''s face suddenly turned pale. Ye Chen''s words undoubtedly made him feel extremely strong humiliation. He threw away the broken dagger and said violently: "I underestimated you. This time I count you big, but today you are all going to die. ."


    "Who are you? Me and you should not have any deep hatred."


    Fang Yuqi was still at a loss after being attacked by the middle-aged man, looking at the middle-aged man with an angry expression, and said coldly.


    Fang Yuqi''s face felt strange to her. What she was certain was that she definitely did not have any intersection with this person, otherwise, she would never have no impression at all.


    "Police Officer Fang really forgets things, but today I will let you understand. Today I am here to avenge my brother Wolfdog."


    The middle-aged man said with a grim look, his eyes filled with bitter hatred.


    "Alsatian?"


    Fang Yuqi murmured a few words, and suddenly his face changed slightly, two frosty glows shot out from her beautiful eyes, and she said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that the wolfdog still has a killer brother like you. Since you fell into the trap today, then Don''t blame me for being polite."


    There was also a strange look on Ye Chen''s face. He is no stranger to the name Wolfdog. He is a national first-level wanted criminal. The most important thing is that Fang Yuqi had been shot at that time, and the Wolfdog seemed to be captured by him himself.


    However, because of his status, Fang Yuqi was credited with this credit to the outside world. To be precise, this person actually reported wrong revenge and should assassinate him.


    "You should consider your own safety."


    The middle-aged man sneered, his face full of disdain.


    At this time, the guests of Zuixianjuli saw someone attacking with a knife and ran out with a pale face. For a while, there were only a few men in black clothes in the hall, pulling out their murder weapon and approaching Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi.


    Obviously, they had planned for a long time and arranged it in Zuixianju for a long time.


    "Do it, kill Fang Yuqi for me."


    The middle-aged man gave a low growl, and attacked Fang Yuqi first.


    Several men in black next to them heard the order and waved at them with a machete.


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth and greeted him with a cold face, and the two of them fought fiercely together.


    Although the middle-aged man''s moves are fierce, Fang Yuqi is not a vegetarian, and the defensive counterattack is also extremely fierce. At a time, the two men fought back and forth, and they were even comparable.


    Ye Chen also let go of his heart at this time, and turned around to stop the black-clothed men behind with knives. With a few punches, he vomited blood from the mouths of these people, screamed, and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that his companion has been knocked to the ground, and the police officers will come to support him soon, there is not much time left for him. The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, his face is full of madness, his eyes are blood red, completely A desperate style of play.


    Fang Yuqi was suddenly suppressed by the strong offensive.


    Ye Chen frowned, flicked his fingers slightly, and hit the acupuncture points in the man''s leg with a burst of energy. The latter''s figure suddenly stiffened, and the tide-like offensive stopped instantly.


    Fang Yuqi seized the opportunity at this time and hit the man with a punch.


    With a muffled sound, the man''s face turned pale when he was beaten, his throat was sweet, and almost a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his figure quickly took a few steps back.


    Fang Yuqi naturally wouldn''t give him a chance to breathe at this time. With a single step, deceiving him, and using a few neat tricks, he subdued the middle-aged man on the ground.


    "Today I will send you in to accompany your brother Wolfdog." Fang Yuqi sneered.


    The middle-aged man lay on the ground, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and said bitterly: "Fang Yuqi, don''t be too proud. If you move me, our boss, Shen Jun, will not let you go."


    "Shen Junru?"


    Fang Yuqi was stunned, and immediately exclaimed with a solemn expression: "You turned out to be Shen Junru''s, how is this possible?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 410： Suzakus phone

    Although Fang Yuqi had never met Shen Junru, he was naturally no stranger to this new underground leader.


    For a long time, they and Shen Junru have maintained a relatively balanced state. In order to maintain the order of Zhonghai, they have acquiesced in their existence, so no one will take the initiative.


    Now Fang Yuqi heard that this person was actually sent by Shen Junru to assassinate her, and he was shocked and angry for a while.


    Yesterday, the talents of the Li family had just been abolished, and now Shen Junru sent someone to act on her. What does she want to do? Want to shake the sky?


    Ye Chen''s face fell slightly gloomy, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Chen didn''t believe a word of what the killer said. He believed that Shen Jun would never do such a thing. Besides, he knew the people around Shen Junru and had never seen this person before him.


    It seems that some people are starting to restless again, and even ask an unsophisticated killer to frame Shen Junru?


    If he hadn''t come over for lunch with Fang Yuqi today, they might have really gotten their hands.


    If the crime of killing Fang Yuqi was placed on Shen Junru''s head, and Fang Yuqi''s identity was extremely unusual, even if Shen Junru had a thousand mouths, it would be impossible to say clearly.


    The only ending is that Shen Junru stands on the opposite side of the country and loses everything he has now.


    What a poisonous strategy.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Fang Yuqi, are you scared? I advise you to think clearly. In Zhonghai, there are still no things that our boss Shen can''t solve."


    Seeing that Fang Yuqi had taken the bait, the middle-aged man said triumphantly with a flash of joy in his eyes.


    "Shut up to me, death is approaching, and dare to be so arrogant, even threatening me."


    An irritation flashed across Fang Yuqi''s face, raising his fist and hammering the middle-aged man down.


    The middle-aged man screamed, and another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Shen Junru, what does this woman want to do, is she crazy?"


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth and said, his face was full of anger.


    "Yuqi, don''t make a final conclusion in such a hurry, I''m afraid things are not that simple."


    Ye Chen walked over at this time and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean?" Fang Yuqi said with a daze.


    "Shen Junru, I know, she has no grudges or complaints against you, she will never do such a thing as a person."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "It should be that some people want to muddy the water in Zhonghai."


    When the middle-aged man heard the words, a panic flashed in his eyes. Ye Chen kept staring at him. This panic did not escape Ye Chen''s eyes. At this time, Ye Chen was completely sure of it, and things were a little strange.


    "You actually know Shen Junru?"


    Fang Yuqi was stunned for a moment, and could not help but exclaimed, and then seriously thought about what Ye Chen said, it is indeed possible that it is like what he said.


    As if she and Shen Jun have no grudges or grudges, the other party should not be so courageous, abandoning everything, and brazenly declare war on them.


    "Then who is the murderer behind the scenes?" Fang Yuqi said solemnly, his eyes full of anger.


    Had it not been for Ye Chen''s help, it would be uncertain whether she could escape this person''s assassination today. Without finding out the murderer behind the scenes, Fang Yuqi would always feel a little worried.


    "This kind of question is about to be asked him."


    Ye Chen looked at the middle-aged man lying on the ground, a strange smile flashed in his eyes, and said softly.


    "Who knows what a killer says is true or not?"


    Fang Yuqi''s face was a little gloomy, and she said silently.


    "Relax, I have a way to let him tell the truth obediently."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, walked to the middle-aged man''s side, smiled lightly.


    "Ye Chen, don''t mess around, even if he is a murderer, you can''t use private affairs indiscriminately."


    Fang Yuqi was startled, thinking that Ye Chen was going to make a move, he said with a serious face.


    "What do you think I want to do?"


    Ye Chen said angrily: "I can do a hypnotism, which can let him enter a subconscious state. By then, it will be clear who is behind the scenes."


    Ye Chen used silver needles to stimulate the nerves once, and the effect was remarkable. Using this method to let the killer spit out the truth is indeed the safest method now.


    Fang Yuqi raised her eyebrows, and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to be able to perform hypnotism? But this is indeed a good way."


    "What do you want, don''t come over."


    The assassin was a little panicked at this time, gritted his teeth and wanted to stand up from the ground with a pale face, but was stepped on the ground by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took out two silver needles from his body and pierced him a few times as fast as lightning. Then the man''s body trembled, his eyes lost, and his face was full of unconsciousness.


    It was the first time that Fang Yuqi saw this kind of hypnotism, which was completely different from all the hypnotisms she had known, which made Fang Yuqi an eye-opener.


    "Who sent you to assassinate Fang Yuqi."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "It''s Lu Zizhe."


    The middle-aged man struggled for a while, and then said dumbly.


    Lu Zizhe?


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Fang Yuqi. The latter shook his head, saying that he had never heard of this person.


    "Who is Lu Zizhe?"


    Ye Chen asked solemnly.


    "He is a military officer of the Donglin Association."


    The man said dumbly: "He asked me to go to Zhonghai to kill Fang Yuqi as the wolf dog brother, and then blame Shen Junru."


    It turned out to be from Donglinhui, and Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    "It turned out to be from Donglin Hui, these people are too courageous."


    Fang Yuqi stunned, slammed the table, and said angrily: "There was news a few days ago that Donglin will be related to Li Heng''s incident, and now even I dare to assassinate them. Grandma is a vegetarian."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and tapped a few times on the man, and the other party recovered his mind, and then looked at Ye Chen with a look of fear.


    Ye Chen''s methods have completely surpassed his imagination. Just now his will still exists, but he can''t control his body. Even if he is a killer, he feels a little scared when encountering such things.


    Ye Chen didn''t need to worry about the following things. Soon the car came to Zuixianju, and several criminals were escorted to the car.


    Fang Yuqi didn''t have time to have dinner with Ye Chen when this happened, and went back with the car.


    Ye Chen hesitated and was about to go to the night bar to discuss with Shen Junru about the Donglin Club. Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Suzaku''s phone.


    "Ye Chen, where are you?"


    Suzaku''s voice came over as soon as the phone was connected.


    "I''m here in Zuixianju."


    Ye Chen said the address.


    "Wait for me there, and I will pass."


    As soon as the voice fell, Suzaku hung up.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help crying and laughing as he listened to the blind tone on the phone.

 Chapter 411： Once a soldier

    Ye Chen didn''t know what was wrong with Suzaku looking for him in such a hurry, so he simply waited for a while beside Zui Xianju.


    Before long, an off-road vehicle with a military license plate appeared in front of Ye Chen, and then Zhuque jumped off the vehicle.


    Looking at the Suzaku in front of him, Ye Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. Today, Suzaku was wearing a women''s military uniform with a short hair, which seemed very energetic and capable. Ye Chen couldn''t help but be slightly shocked.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Suzaku looked at Ye Chen''s slight loss of consciousness, his face flushed slightly, and he couldn''t help but glared at Ye Chen.


    "Suzaku, this is the first time I have seen you wear a military uniform. It really makes me shine. Why is it so formal today?"


    Ye Chen came back to his senses, scanned Zhuque''s body, and said with a smile.


    "The greasy mouth is slippery, get in the car quickly."


    Zhuque blushed and gave Ye Chen angrily, but there was still a flash of joy in his eyes.


    No woman would dislike other people''s praise, even a master like Suzaku.


    Ye Chen opened the car door, sat in the co-pilot, and said with a smile: "What''s the matter, can I bother you to come over so far?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing."


    Suzaku opened his mouth while driving the off-road vehicle.


    "What''s the good thing?" Ye Chen was stunned and asked in confusion.


    Suzaku handed a document bag next to Ye Chen and said with a smile: "In view of your performance last time, the reward that Dragon Soul decided to grant you has come down. Congratulations, you have been promoted."


    "Promoted? What position have you been promoted to?"


    Ye Chen asked casually as he opened the file bag.


    "Now you have the rank of colonel. Congratulations, Colonel Ye~ Colonel, you are the youngest colonel in China''s history. I am afraid that it will be difficult for newcomers to surpass you again."


    Suzaku said slightly enviously: "This time it is also because you have made a lot of outstanding contributions to the country in the past that you will be awarded the military rank exceptionally."


    Even though she is now the core member of Dragon Soul, her military rank has just been a major~college. Without outstanding contributions, it would be difficult for her to reach the rank of colonel~college at Ye Chen''s age.


    Ye Chen had already achieved such a high position at his age, and he didn''t need to think about it. When he was forty years old, he would definitely have a chance to be promoted to a general.


    A general who has just entered middle age has absolutely no doubt about his future terrorist potential.


    "Colon~School?"


    Even Ye Chen was stunned when he heard the news, and the movements on his hands stopped.


    He never expected that Dragon Soul would give him such a generous reward this time, which absolutely exceeded his expectations.


    Ye Chen felt that he had already made a lot of money when he got the Vermillion Bird Jade Pendant, and he didn''t care about the verbal reward of the Dragon Soul.


    I didn''t expect Dragon Soul to be so bold this time.


    But Ye Chen was slightly surprised. The rank of colonel might be a treasure to others, but for him, even if he was a tasteless one, Ye Chen didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    "Why, don''t you seem very surprised?"


    Suzaku saw Ye Chen''s expressionless face and said.


    "It''s just a colonel~school." Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    He even dismissed a military post that others dreamed of not being able to climb up for a lifetime.


    Just a colonel~school?


    Suzaku almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood when he heard the words, and wanted to stop the car and beat Ye Chen violently.


    She has done so many tasks in Dragon Soul, and there are people in the family behind to pave the way, and she can be worthy of the rank of major ~ colonel, and he is still a hundred and eighty miles away from colonel ~ colonel.


    Thinking of this, Suzaku sulked, ignored Ye Chen, and drove silently with a cold face.


    Ye Chen looked at the cold-faced Vermillion Bird, a little confused.


    He seems to have said nothing wrong, so why is he angry?


    The woman is really incomprehensible.


    "Suzaku, where are you taking me?"


    Ye Chen frowned as he looked at the galloping scenery outside the window, and said.


    "Take you to meet an old leader. You should be familiar with this person. Since you left the army, he has always wanted to see you."


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Chen and said softly: "This time you can jump so many levels, and the leader has done a lot. He asked me to take you to meet him this time."


    Ye Chen shook his body and took a deep breath, a complicated expression flashed in his eyes.


    He knew who the old leader was in Suzaku''s mouth, and he was only able to help him sincerely because of the possibility of cultivating him by the old general.


    Back then, when he and the Wolfya team did that kind of lawlessness, Ye Chen didn''t lose money, but he felt that he owed Wang Jianjun, that is, because of himself, he was embarrassed in the entire military area.


    Even if he had made such a serious mistake at the beginning, Wang Jianjun resolutely defended himself in the military court in the end, and paid a great price before he retired from the army unharmed.


    Ye Chen always remembered the old chief��s love.


    It was precisely because of guilt that Ye Chen did not visit the old leader late.


    Unexpectedly, this time the old leader would let Suzaku personally lead him there.


    Ye Chen pursed his lips and looked out the window, his eyes full of memories.


    Zhu Que also knew that Ye Chen''s mood was very complicated at this time, and did not disturb him, and the car suddenly became a little quiet.


    After an unknown period of time, the off-road vehicle drove to a training base. Ye Chen looked at the familiar environment around him, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s go, I will take you to meet the old leader."


    Zhu Que took a deep breath and walked towards a building far away with Ye Chen.


    Then the two people came to the door of Wang Jianjun''s office. Suzaku looked at Ye Chen with a slightly abnormal expression and said, "Go in, the old leader is waiting for you inside."


    "Come in."


    Ye Chen knocked on the door lightly, and then a full of breath came from inside.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen opened the door and walked in. Suzaku followed and closed the door smoothly.


    As soon as he walked into the office, Ye Chen saw the figure standing by the window wearing a military uniform from his back. He hesitated slightly, and his voice trembling slightly shouted: "Old Chief."


    Wang Jianjun trembled slightly, turned around slightly, looked at Ye Chen''s resolute expression, a touch of pride flashed in his eyes, and sighed: "Ye Chen, you are finally back."


    Looking at the King of Soldiers he brought out with his own hands, Wang Jianjun felt quite proud and proud from beginning to end. Even though he hadn''t seen him for so many years, the look in his eyes remained unchanged.


    "Old Chief, I''m sorry!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, looked at the obviously old face, his palms trembled slightly, swallowed his throat, and said tremblingly.

 Chapter 412： Meet

    In this world, there are not many people who can make Ye Chen say the three words I''m sorry, but Wang Jianjun is definitely one of them.


    If he hadn''t cultivated him in the past few years, there would never be Ye Chen''s achievements today.


    Ye Chen looked at the obviously old face, and his heart was full of guilt.


    At the beginning, he only used his own way to avenge his comrades, but he didn''t think that all the responsibilities and consequences would be borne by the old chief.


    He regretted it afterwards. If he calmed down, the old chief would never be what he is now.


    Wang Jianjun also had emotion on his face. He patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and smiled heartily: "Smelly boy, I haven''t seen him for so many years, when did he become so sensational?"


    Ye Chen listened to the hearty laugh, with a knowing smile on his face.


    "Come, Ye Chen, sit down and say."


    Pulling Ye Chen to sit on the sofa next to him, he didn''t forget to say to the Suzaku next to him: "Girl, you sit too, I''m bothering you, and you will help me take Ye Chen over."


    "Elder Wang, this junior is extremely ashamed of you when you say this."


    Suzaku is obviously very familiar with Wang Jianjun, joking with a smile on his face.


    Wang Jianjun is in a very good mood today. He looked at Ye Chen with a smile on his face and said softly: "Ye Chen, how have you been all these years?"


    "Thank you for the old leader''s concern. I have had a good time these years."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Wang Jianjunjun nodded, with a satisfied look in his eyes, pulling Ye Chen to chat for a long time.


    "Old leader, I don''t know if you asked Suzaku to send me here today. Is there anything wrong?"


    After a few small chats, Ye Chen asked aloud.


    Wang Jianjun was silent for a while, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, since you are now back to Zhonghai, have you ever considered returning to the first group and rebuilding the Spike Special Team."


    Ye Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect to call him for this purpose. Seeing the expectation in Wang Jianjun''s eyes, Ye Chen fell silent.


    After a while, Ye Chen took a deep breath and slowly said: "Old leader, after Ergouzi''s death, the Spike Team has become a thing of the past and can no longer be rebuilt. , Old leader, I forgive you for this condition."


    Although he knew that Ye Chen would refuse, he did not expect that Ye Chen would refuse so simply. Wang Jianjun was very clear about the soldiers he brought out. I''m afraid there is really no turning back.


    "Ye Chen, I know what happened back then, but after all, it''s been so long. Could it be that you have forgotten the vow you made when you joined the Spike Special Combat team?"


    Wang Jianjun was still unwilling to give up, sighed, and said solemnly.


    "Old leader, you told me before that people can''t live in the past. I feel very satisfied with the life now. And I have been out of the army for so many years. The other brothers of Langya were also used to lazily outside. Some have their own careers, and I am afraid it will be difficult to adapt to life in the army again."


    Ye Chen spoke slowly, and the resolute attitude in the words made Wang Jianjun completely give up this idea.


    "Ye Chen, you are escaping. I heard Mr. Wang said that you said that you wanted to build the Spike Special Warfare Squad into a world-class team. Are you going to give up now?"


    Suzaku frowned and said suddenly.


    "Escape, you know what evasion is. Until now, Ergouzi''s real murderer has not been found. Do you know what it feels like to be killed by your own person?"


    Ye Chen suddenly turned his head, slightly with scarlet eyes, staring at Suzaku fiercely, and the murderous inadvertently revealed Suzaku shudder.


    Suzaku gritted his teeth and just about to speak, Wang Jianjun shook his head at her, then looked at Ye Chen and said: "Since you don''t want to come back, I won''t force it anymore."


    "Old leader, thank you."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a serious face: "Although I am no longer in the army, I am still the soldier you brought out. As long as you give an order, as long as I can do it, it is my duty."


    "Speaking so nicely, it was not rejected just now."


    Suzaku curled his lips and said yin and yang strangely.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he gave Suzaku a fierce look, and the threat in his eyes was self-evident.


    "Ye Chen, I came to you today because I have another thing to tell you."


    Wang Jianjun said in a deep voice: "Dragon Soul will select some elites from the four major units to form a team this year, named Longya, as the reserve talent team of Dragon Soul. I will take this opportunity of your promotion. I have already applied to the above, I hope you can serve as the instructor of Longya."


    "What? Let me be the instructor, are you kidding me."


    Ye Chen stunned, with a wry smile on his face.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. A large part of Longya''s team members will enter the dragon soul."


    Wang Jianjun said solemnly: "If you serve as the instructor of this elite unit, the benefits to you are unimaginable."


    "but����"


    There was a strange look on Ye Chen''s face, and he was interrupted by Suzaku just as he was about to push away.


    "But what is it? In order to give you this opportunity, Mr. Wang spent a lot of work, so you have the heart to refuse his request?"


    Suzaku curled his lips and sneered: "Besides, just now someone made a promise in front of us. As long as they give an order, they are obliged to do so. I think they are all deceiving."


    "Old leader, I have never been an instructor. Don''t blame me for not doing well."


    Ye Chen was a little speechless after being run by Vermillion Bird. Seeing Wang Jianjun''s look of expectation, Ye Chen nodded involuntarily.


    Ye Chen couldn''t refuse the old leader''s painstaking efforts.


    "Now I''m just reminding you that if it can be done, I have to wait for the above news."


    Wang Jianjun said with a smile when Ye Chen agreed.


    "There are many people staring at the position of instructor Longya. With such a good opportunity, most people don''t even have the opportunity to compete."


    Suzaku said with a look of envy, even she was a little moved about this position.


    Ye Chen was also quite clear in his heart that the status of the Dragon Soul in the country was higher than that of the major troops and able to become the instructor of the future Dragon Soul members. The value of this favor was immeasurable.


    Because of this, Ye Chen felt that his debt to the old chief was getting bigger and bigger.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the house, Wang Jianjun replied, and then a middle-aged man in a military uniform opened the door and walked in, and said in a deep voice: "Chief, the contest is about to begin. "


    Wang Jianjun nodded. At this time, the middle-aged man glanced and saw Ye Chen sitting on the sofa. His face suddenly showed a touch of joy, and he patted Ye Chen''s shoulder with enthusiasm, surprised. Said: "Ye Chen, your kid still knows to come back."


    "Brother Song, it has been a long time since I saw you."


    Ye Chen looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile.


    Song Hongliang is Wang Jianjun''s old subordinate. Ye Chen, as the king of soldiers brought out by him, has always had a good relationship with Song Hongliang.


    "Since you are here, don''t leave today. Our brothers haven''t seen each other for so many years. When the competition is over, we must have a good drink."


    Song Hongliang patted Ye Chen on the shoulder, and said with some excitement.


    "Competition? When is this popular in our army, who is our group competing with?" Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s not that the grandsons of the Three Groups are too arrogant. Today, we must teach them well."


    Song Hongliang snorted coldly, and said with an angry face.


    Three groups?


    Ye Chen stunned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 413： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    Although the First Group and the Third Group belong to East China, the two ace armies as troops have always been in a state of competition with each other. This form of situation has become more and more intense when Ye Chen was still there.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, not to mention that they are still in such a large place. In order to compete for limited resources, the competition between the two armies is quite fierce. In addition, Chen Wei and Wang Jianjun of the three groups have quickly come to disagree, leading to their subordinates. The soldiers compete more unscrupulously.


    Fortunately, this situation was controlled within a certain limit, and it did not cause much impact. Moreover, the strength of the two armies was greatly improved as a result, and other leaders were happy to see it, and decisively did not intervene.


    However, when Ye Chen was still there, there was such a powerful elite team as the Spike Special Warfare squad. The first group has always been suppressing the third group to make it out. Unexpectedly, after Ye Chen left the unit, the third group started to turn around. This was beyond Ye Chen''s expectation.


    "Ye Chen, when you were there, the group of grandsons of the Three Groups were huddled in the army, and they were afraid to jump. After you left, the group of grandsons began to jump up again, hurting many of our brothers, and they were very arrogant. , This time you are back, I see how these grandchildren dance."


    Song Hongliang had always complained about this matter, and said with a cold snort, angrily.


    "Then what''s the situation in this competition? Leaders can also behave like this?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, wondering.


    "Some time ago, the upper hand approved a group of materials for our district. Everyone wanted to take the big head. Under the scramble, the leaders decided to use this warlord competition to determine the ownership of this batch of materials and which group won the warlord. Title, this batch of materials will be given priority to whom."


    Song Hongliang said the matter to Ye Chen in a few words.


    "Old Chief, have you agreed to such a showy thing?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and smiled and said to Wang Jianjun: "When I was there, you wouldn''t let me do this kind of thing. Otherwise, it would be the people of the Three Groups that I could beat them all. Can''t find it, do you want me to help this time."


    Song Hongliang''s eyes lit up and he laughed and said, "Yes, you kid can also go. When you left the army, the chief had put your military status in our army. It is reasonable that you are still in our army. people."


    Wang Jianjun glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Blindly, let your kid go up, the sky won''t tell you?"


    Then Wang Jianjun looked at Song Hongliang and said, "How is this kid Zhao Lei preparing?"


    "It should be almost ready. Whether it can work or not depends on his performance."


    Song Hongliang said, "Now this kid is still warming up in the training room."


    Wang Jianjun stood up and said softly, "Since the martial arts competition is about to begin, let''s go and see this kid first."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and a bright color flashed in his eyes. Even though he had been away for so many years, Ye Chen still had a strong sense of belonging to a group, and he was also a little curious about how strong a group of masters are now.


    Several people, led by Song Hongliang, came to the training room of a group.


    The East China Army ranks in the forefront of strength throughout China, and its equipment is also at the top of the world. As one of the trump cards, the training room of a group is well-equipped. All kinds of imaginable equipment are available here. Everything.


    "Good head!"


    As soon as Wang Jianjun and others arrived in the training room, many soldiers spotted them and quickly stood firm and saluted Wang Jianjun.


    "You continue to train."


    Wang Jianjun nodded and said kindly.


    Along the way, many soldiers saluted Wang Jianjun with enthusiasm, and Wang Jianjun smiled and responded one by one.


    In a short while, Ye Chen and his party came to the side of an arena, a man was doing warm-up training, and sweaty beads scattered from his body on the ground.


    Zhao Lei''s figure is not very burly, but his muscles are full of explosive power, and he can feel the force of tearing the air with one punch and one foot.


    Ye Chen nodded, a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    The officers and men of a group are also excellent talents selected from the troops in various places. It is certainly not a simple figure to stand out from a group of talents.


    "Good head."


    When Zhao Lei saw Wang Jianjun and his party approaching, he quickly jumped off the ring and made a military salute.


    "Zhao Lei, how are you preparing?"


    Song Hongliang smiled and said, "It''s up to you to compete this afternoon."


    "Please rest assured, the chief, I will never shame a group."


    Zhao Lei said with a serious face, his eyes full of war spirit.


    "It''s a good thing to have confidence, and the opponent is not easy. Don''t try to win or lose too much, and don''t put too much pressure on it. Just go all out."


    Wang Jianjun nodded and said with a smile.


    Zhao Lei nodded, the war intent in his eyes did not retreat in the slightest.


    Since it is a contest of martial arts, it is natural to run for the championship, especially if the opponent is still the three groups.


    This competition is the biggest recent event for the entire army, and even other troops are secretly paying attention to this event. Zhao Lei has been preparing for this for a long time, just to compete for this honor for a group.


    For this battle, Zhao Lei is bound to win.


    "Zhao Lei, get ready, the contest will begin immediately."


    Song Hongliang gave a few more casual orders, and then the group walked towards the location of this competition.


    The military area attaches great importance to this competition, and deliberately chose this venue in the largest training hall of the base. The arena is just built, and the entire venue can accommodate thousands of people.


    When Ye Chen and the others came to the training ground, there were already quite a few people sitting inside.


    Thanks to Wang Jianjun''s blessing, Ye Chen and Zhuque sat at the forefront of the training ground, very close to the ring, and had a good line of sight. There were some leaders nearby, and many of Ye Chen''s familiar leaders were here.


    Even in other districts, several representatives sat in the front row, talking to each other.


    "Brother Song, the battle is a bit big this time."


    Ye Chen touched Song Hongliang''s arm and said softly.


    "Well, this time Zhao Lei''s opponent has some background, and the military region still pays more attention."


    Song Hongliang said solemnly, a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked softly: "Who is the person sent by the Three Groups this time?"


    "Jiang Yunfei, the steamed bun of the Three Groups, has dragged the blessing of the family, and is now an important elite to cultivate."


    Song Hongliang said solemnly.


    "Jiang Yunfei?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, his eyes filled with weird colors.


    He turned out to be a member of the Three Groups. He had just separated at noon. He didn''t expect to meet him here in the afternoon. It was really Yuanjialuzhai.

 Chapter 414： Takeshi started

    Song Hongliang looked at the weird look on Ye Chen''s face, he was shocked, and asked, "Ye Chen, do you know him?"


    "There was a fate, a little conflict happened."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "The Jiang family still has some status in the ministry, especially Jiang Yunfei''s grandfather, who has a good relationship with many leaders."


    Song Hongliang said with a solemn expression in a low voice, "Jiang Yunfei, a young man, is still relatively competitive. Although he has a family pavement and has gained a lot of military exploits at a young age, his strength cannot be underestimated. It can be ranked in the entire East China Army. With these relationships at the forefront, leaders are naturally willing to work **** training."


    "A captain in his twenties, that is the star of tomorrow. It is normal to train outstanding talents with great effort."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said casually.


    Now it''s no better than before. There are not so many wars in the peace era, and it is difficult to honed outstanding soldiers, not to mention the elite soldiers.


    As long as there is a good seedling, the leader is naturally willing to train with all his strength, not to mention Jiang Yunfei is still a three-generation, with this level of relationship, it is difficult not to rise.


    "The star of tomorrow is just an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf."


    Song Hongliang curled his lips and said with a look of disdain.


    "Brother Song, what do you mean by this?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a puzzled look.


    "When this kid first came in, the soldiers and chiefs of our group also spent a lot of effort training. After you had an accident, you were dug by the three groups."


    Song Hongliang snorted coldly and said angrily: "Now he is the steamed bun of the Three Groups."


    "There is still this kind of thing, the chief just let go?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Wang Jianjun has worked hard for so many years, and he is definitely the person he respects most. This kind of betrayal of the master has already touched his bottom line.


    "After you happened that year, the chief gave up a lot of benefits in order to settle your affairs. Otherwise, with the chief''s qualifications, who would dare to **** someone from the chief? What''s more, Jiang Yunfei still voluntarily transferred to the three groups. , The chief has no reason to keep him."


    Song Hongliang sighed.


    "It seems that the chief valued you as a thorn."


    After hearing this, Zhu Que touched Ye Chen''s arm and said enviously.


    Ye Chen frowned, his face a little ugly.


    If Song Hongliang hadn''t said these things to him, he still didn''t know that the old chief had paid so much for him back then. Thinking of this, Ye Chen felt even more guilty.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to play later, kill his spirit."


    Song Hongliang urged beside him.


    Ye Chen glanced at Song Hongliang, and said helplessly: "Zhao Lei hasn''t played yet, you just think about him losing, maybe he went on the court and beat Jiang Yunfei violently."


    "Can I know the soldiers under me? Jiang Yunfei is not easy. With his back on the big tree of the Jiang family, the intensity of training is not comparable to ordinary people. Although Zhao Lei is also very good, it is still poor in actual combat training. A little bit..."


    Song Hongliang looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "But in front of you, the soldier king, he must not be enough to look at."


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said with a wry smile.


    Song Hongliang opened his mouth, and just about to speak, there was a sudden cheer from the venue. Ye Chen looked up and saw Chen Wei of the Three Groups and Jiang Yunfei appear in the venue.


    The eyes of everyone present stayed on the two of them, and even many leaders showed envy.


    The rise of Jiang Yunfei is already an unstoppable situation, and Chen Wei, who trained Jiang Yunfei as an outstanding soldier, is bound to receive more praise.


    Accompanied by cheers from the venue, Jiang Yunfei showed a touch of enjoyment on his face.


    He likes this kind of scene very much, this kind of envy of the eyes, so that his vanity has been greatly satisfied.


    Jiang Yunfei glanced at the meeting place, and his eyes stopped at the position of the group. It happened that Ye Chen raised his head at this time, and the two lines of sight collided.


    "How can he appear here, even sitting in a group position, is he also a soldier?"


    Jiang Yunfei''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and when he saw the Vermillion Bird sitting next to Ye Chen, his expression became extremely gloomy.


    With Fang Yuqi, it''s fine. There is a beauty who is comparable to Fang Yuqi. Looking at this posture, the relationship between the two is obviously unusual. Such a scene makes Jiang Yunfei''s jealous heart almost exploded.


    Ye Chen looked at the anger in Jiang Yunfei''s eyes, and a light smile rose from the corner of his mouth, his expression calm, as if he didn''t care at all.


    This expression made the chill in Jiang Yunfei''s eyes more intense.


    "Yunfei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Wei felt Jiang Yunfei''s strange expression, frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Jiang Yunfei took a deep breath and recovered.


    "Today''s martial arts competition is very important. If you want to go further in a short time, you must get the honor of this soldier king."


    Chen Wei said solemnly.


    Jiang Yunfei glanced at Zhao Lei, who was warming up on the ring, with a relentless smile on the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "Chief, don''t worry, I will win today''s competition."


    Chen Wei nodded, with a smile on his face. He knew Jiang Yunfei''s strength the most. With Zhao Lei, there should be no chance.


    On the arena, Jiang Yunfei and Zhao Lei were doing warm-up exercises. The many soldiers sitting in the audience looked at the two people on the arena and started talking.


    "Ye Chen, who do you think these two can win?"


    Suzaku looked at the two people on the ring and asked in a low voice.


    "Jiang Yunfei has a lot of opportunities to win. It depends on how well Zhao Lei plays. If he plays well, he still has some opportunities."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    Although Jiang Yunfei''s character is not very good, he still has the strength. The children of a big family have much more resources than ordinary people. Compared with ordinary elites like Zhao Lei, they have much greater advantages.


    On the ring, Jiang Yunfei looked at Zhao Lei, who was fighting in front of him, and sneered: "Give up as soon as possible, and I can give you some face. Up."


    "Jiang Yunfei, you are less arrogant, it is not always certain who wins and who loses."


    Zhao Lei snorted coldly and said solemnly.


    "Since you don''t know what is good or bad, don''t blame my ruthless men."


    A coldness flashed in Jiang Yunfei''s eyes, and he said gloomily.


    Following the referee''s order, Zhao Lei let out a low growl, rushed towards Jiang Yunfei one step at a time, and volleyed with a punch.


    A chill flashed in Jiang Yunfei''s eyes, without any intention of avoiding it, he fisted to greet him, and bluntly collided with Zhao Lei.


    At the beginning, both of them used their full strength, and amid the cheers of everyone, the battle situation suddenly became tense.

 Chapter 415： No tigers in the mountains, monkeys dominate

    In a violent roar, Jiang Yunfei and Zhao Lei''s iron fists slammed into each other outrageously, and the air seemed to be torn apart. The two groaned, and each of them took three steps backwards.


    The special boots made two scratches on the ground and made a harsh sound. Jiang Yunfei looked at Zhao Lei, who was fighting on the other side, and slightly shook his numb fist, his expression extremely gloomy.


    The first time the two played against each other, it turned out to be a tie, which made Jiang Yunfei feel a trace of shame.


    Zhao Lei stabilized his figure, with a fierce expression on his face, he let out a low growl, and fisted again.


    Jiang Yunfei gritted his teeth, a look of dissatisfaction appeared on his face, and instead of retreating, he moved forward and greeted him with a punch.


    In the fierce fight, the two giant-shaped weapons collided on the stage, and sweat swayed on the ring amid the muffled sound of muscle collision.


    Such fierce matches have rarely appeared, and the other soldiers in the venue began to cheer violently.


    "Old Chen, you are a good soldier."


    A small old man smiled and said to Chen Wei next to him, his eyes full of appreciation.


    "I think that Zhao Lei is also pretty good. The two were evenly matched, back and forth."


    Another middle-aged man looked at Wang Jianjun and said with a smile: "Pharaoh, I didn''t expect that you still have such a piece of precious jade under your hand."


    "Lao Li, the soldier under your hand is no worse than mine."


    Wang Jianjun said with a smile on his face.


    Chen Wei frowned as he listened to the laughter around him. He looked a little gloomy as he watched the two people colliding fiercely on the ring.


    "What the **** is this kid doing?"


    Chen Wei frowned, cursed fiercely in his heart, his face was full of depression.


    With Jiang Yunfei''s strength, he could easily occupy an advantageous position, but now he is stupid enough to face Zhao Lei head-on, what exactly does he want to do?


    Song Hongliang looked at the two evenly matched men on the ring, raised his eyebrows, and said, "This kid Zhao Lei is so good, and work harder. There is a big chance to win this match."


    Ye Chen frowned, shook his head and said, "This one might be a little difficult."


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean, kid?" Song Hongliang wondered.


    "Pure competition strength, Zhao Lei can compete with Jiang Yunfei in a short time, even in a rush, there is indeed a chance of victory, but this is based on the situation that Jiang Yunfei has been fighting against Zhao Lei."


    Ye Chen explained: "Zhao Lei''s stamina is obviously a bit worse than Jiang Yunfei. Although Zhao Lei is a bit cheaper in terms of explosive power, Jiang Yunfei has now changed the way of fighting and has begun to dodge. According to this form, I am afraid Zhao Lei will be exhausted before he wins this victory."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, Jiang Yunfei also realized the key to this duel, and took a deep breath. Instead of heading to Zhao Lei, he began to shrink.


    "Have you started playing peekaboo with me? Coward."


    Zhao Lei let out a low growl, the muscles all over his body began to swell, and he swung a fist towards Jiang Yunfei.


    This fist resembled to tear the air apart, making a howling wind, and suddenly blasted towards Jiang Yunfei, the whole figure resembling a black bear looking up to the sky and roaring.


    "Wait until you hit me first."


    Jiang Yunfei raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, turned his steps slightly, and turned his body slightly to the side, avoiding Zhao Lei''s powerful punch.


    Zhao Lei gritted his teeth, feeling a little anxious, and his mighty fist continued to blast towards Jiang Yunfei.


    In terms of actual combat skills, Jiang Yunfei''s combat effectiveness is obviously higher than Zhao Lei''s. Under the illusion and reality, it is difficult for Zhao Lei to cause great damage to Jiang Yunfei for a while.


    When a group of soldiers saw Jiang Yunfei so embarrassed, they all laughed, and now they booed.


    The faces of the three groups were a little ugly, but there was no way to refute it for a while.


    However, some experienced soldiers have already seen the strangeness, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "Zhao Lei, we are going to lose."


    Ye Chen shook his head and sighed.


    In fact, Zhao Lei''s thinking is correct, but his combat skills are too different from Jiang Yunfei''s combat skills. If you fight for a long time, you will lose sooner or later. Only if you head-to-head like this and drop ten guilds, you have a chance to win.


    However, Jiang Yunfei''s actual combat ability is still beyond Zhao Lei''s expectations. With that kind of weird footwork, it is difficult for Zhao Lei to take advantage.


    At this time, a huge change took place in the ring.


    Zhao Lei''s power began to weaken a little with each punch. Even now, although Zhao Lei''s fist is still so fierce, its power is already not as good as before.


    Anxiously, Zhao Lei obviously made a mistake. Jiang Yunfei caught him in the gap, and he suddenly deceived him, kicking Zhao Lei in the calf.


    Severe pain came from the leg, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on Zhao Lei''s forehead, and the movement on his hand suddenly stagnated.


    Jiang Yunfei naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity, raising the elbow of his right arm, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and he blasted Zhao Lei brazenly.


    With a muffled sound, Zhao Lei spit out blood, his face turned pale, and his figure slammed backwards, hitting the rope at the edge of the ring, and under the action of a spring force, he flew towards Jiang Yun. .


    A chill flashed in Jiang Yunfei''s eyes. Regardless of Zhao Lei''s loss of combat ability, he slammed a punch into Zhao Lei''s face.


    "Jiang Yunfei, no."


    A leader''s expression changed, he stood up and shouted in a low voice.


    Jiang Yunfei pretended not to hear his scolding, and punched Zhao Lei in the face.


    Blood was sprayed on the ring, and a snow-white tooth flew out with blood stains. Zhao Lei snorted, squatted on the ground and passed out directly.


    The meeting was quiet for a while, and then there was a huge cheer.


    "Jiang Yunfei, this dog thing, actually used such a cruel hand."


    Song Hongliang''s face changed, and his face was sullen and angrily cursed.


    Ye Chen''s face was also extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of chill.


    "Chen Wei, your ground soldiers are too much."


    Wang Jianjun''s face was sullen, and his voice was full of anger.


    Chen Wei curled his lips and said faintly: "Between fighting, there is no eye to fists, Pharaoh, you don''t understand this."


    A chill flashed in Wang Jianjun''s eyes, and his hands clenched together subconsciously.


    "A group of masters is nothing more than that."


    Jiang Yunfei sneered, looked at Ye Chen, and said arrogantly.


    The faces of a group of soldiers present changed, and their eyes were full of irritation, but looking at Zhao Lei who fell on the ring, his eyes were full of sorrow.


    They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of embarrassing a group.


    "There are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys dominate."


    Ye Chen''s faint words appeared harsh in the silent meeting place, and Jiang Yunfei''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words.


    "Smelly boy, just come up if you have a seed, what''s the use of doing it below." Jiang Yunfei said with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Chen suppressed the killing intent in his heart and sat on his seat without moving.


    He is no longer a member of the East China Army, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble to Wang Jianjun on such an occasion.


    Seeing Ye Chen stunned, Jiang Yunfei sneered, and said disdainfully: "Counsel."


    Hearing these words, the other big men''s faces suddenly became a little unhappy.


    Chen Wei''s expression changed slightly, and he scolded: "Yunfei, you are presumptuous."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed at this time, stood up, and said with a murderous look: "Jiang Yunfei, you are looking for death."

 Chapter 416： Old legend

    Who is this young man?


    Except for a few people who are familiar with Ye Chen, most of the people present did not know the stranger in front of them. What''s more, the young man in front of him was sitting in a group of positions in casual clothes. A discerning person knew at a glance. , He should not be a member of the group army.


    Otherwise, on this occasion, no soldier would dare to wear this kind of dress, even the leader.


    Since he is not one of them, he dared to threaten the well-deserved soldier king on such occasions. This young man is too courageous.


    The originally noisy meeting place instantly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Chen''s body, and also covered the leader sitting in the front row.


    The first few middle-aged people were all shocked when they saw Ye Chen, feeling a little familiar, but more often, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "How could it be, how did he come back?"


    Unlike others, Chen Wei subconsciously flashed Ye Chen''s previous face when he saw Ye Chen, and his heart was already full of turbulent waves.


    "Which army do you belong to, is this a place where you can talk?"


    A leader close to Chen Wei looked at Ye Chen dressed in casual clothes, his face sinking slightly, and he yelled.


    Although Jiang Yunfei said some inappropriate words, he is the king of soldiers, the future elite, and the young man suddenly received such a big honor, it is not unforgivable to speak wildly.


    But Ye Chen''s obviously outsider''s dress, so presumptuous on this occasion, made the people of Chen Wei''s faction unhappy.


    "Ding Bo, this is Colonel Ye from our group. It''s not up to you whether you can speak here."


    Song Hongliang watched Ye Chen stand up, with a cheerful expression on his face, mocking mercilessly.


    "You..." Ding Bo''s face flushed, and he was shocked by Song Hongliang''s words.


    "Colonel?"


    Several leaders sitting in the front row glanced at each other, and they all took a breath of horror in their eyes.


    Are you kidding such a young colonel?


    But since Song Hongliang could say such things on such occasions, he definitely shouldn''t be joking. Several leaders looked at each other and were shocked for a while.


    "Pharaoh, your people are too presumptuous."


    Chen Wei looked at Wang Jianjun with a gloomy expression at this time, and said in a low voice.


    Today is Jiang Yunfei''s battle for the conquest of the gods. Seeing that he will become the target of everyone''s look up today, Chen Wei absolutely does not allow other accidents.


    Wang Jianjun sat in the seat, his face expressionless and silent, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Several leaders looked at Ye Chen''s cold and stern expression and frowned, but they also chose to be silent as well, with a flash of thinking in their eyes.


    The unusual reaction of the leaders made the soldiers of the army groups sitting behind a little puzzled.


    "Unexpectedly, at this time, you really dare to stand up."


    Jiang Yunfei saw Ye Chen stand up with a sneer on his face.


    Ye Chen walked towards the arena with an indifferent expression, and said lightly: "Since you are looking for death by yourself, then I don''t mind teaching you how to be a good soldier today."


    "Teach me to be a soldier? I will let you know today that people like you are not worthy of being with Fang Yuqi."


    Jiang Yunfei''s face suddenly became gloomy, his fists were fiercely clenched, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    As Ye Chen walked by Wang Jianjun, Wang Jianjun took a deep breath and said softly: "Ye Chen, forget it."


    Ye Chen''s body suddenly paused, looking at the old face, and resolutely said: "I can''t bear this kind of thing."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Chen strode onto the ring.


    Then at that moment, when a middle-aged man next to Wang Jianjun heard the name Ye Chen, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes and exclaimed: "He turned out to be Ye Chen, why did he come back? ."


    Some newcomers are very unfamiliar with the name Ye Chen, but there are still many people who recalled the name of the entire Huaxia army from the depths of memory.


    "Ye Chen? Is this young man very good?"


    A young officer asked with a puzzled look.


    "He is the pride of our military region. He was once the captain of the Spike Special Warfare squad under the old chief. Four years ago, he won the champion of the Warlord Contest jointly organized by several major Chinese troops. ."


    The person next to him looked at Ye Chen''s back and said solemnly.


    "What, it''s really him, I''ll just say how I look at this young man so familiar."


    "Didn''t he leave the East China Army because of the accident? Why did he come back again?"


    A group of people in the audience began to discuss.


    Several leaders in the front row all looked at Wang Jianjun, who was expressionless, with envy in his eyes.


    At that time, Ye Chen was the most dazzling new star in China, surpassing all the younger generations in China, and was far from being comparable to a soldier like Jiang Yunfei.


    At that time, Wang Jianjun, with the help of elite disciples like Ye Chen, had an infinite military scene in China.


    If it weren''t for the accident, I''m afraid there would be no such competition now, because the two words Ye Chen are invincible here.


    Soon, the origin of Ye Chen was spread by some people in the venue. In less than a minute, everyone in the venue knew about Ye Chen.


    "It''s Brother Chen, it''s really Brother Chen. He is back, and our group can finally exhale."


    "What kind of thing is Jiang Yunfei? It''s just an ordinary soldier king, our brother Chen, but the entire Chinese soldier king, the legend of our group makes him arrogant, to see if he will die this time."


    The faces of the soldiers of a group of soldiers showed a touch of excitement. They looked at Ye Chen on the ring with scorching eyes, and couldn''t help but cheered.


    But in the Three Groups camp, the atmosphere became a bit depressed. When the Spikes special warfare squad was there, Ye Chen��s pressure on the Three Groups seemed to be still yesterday. Faced with such a strong, even if they In self-confidence, I don''t dare to speak wild words.


    Chen Wei looked at Ye Chen as he stepped onto the ring, his face suddenly gloomy, Jiang Yunfei''s joy of winning instantly vanished, and a touch of anxiety flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 417： True despair

    Jiang Yunfei is an elite he has carefully cultivated, and he has already won the competition this time. Jiang Yunfei has also won the honor he deserves. Things are already perfect here, and it should end like this.


    And because of Jiang Yunfei''s rise, he will gain more voice. If Ye Chen hadn''t appeared, all this was going on as he expected.


    The appearance of Ye Chen has already caused a great change in today''s competition, and Chen Wei can no longer sit back and watch at this time.


    Chen Wei knew Ye Chen''s terrifying strength best. He was definitely a top figure among the younger generation. Even an older military master could hardly be able to suppress Ye Chen.


    What''s more, Ye Chen''s experience in these years, he also faintly understands, I am afraid that with the current strength of Jiang Yunfei, he is not necessarily Ye Chen''s opponent.


    "Ye Chen, you can''t come up here, you can''t go down yet."


    Chen Wei stood up, stared at Ye Chen coldly, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Since it is a contest between the first group and the third group, I am still a group of people, why can''t I come up?"


    Ye Chen said with a disdainful smile on his mouth.


    Chen Wei''s face was blue with anger in his eyes. Just about to speak, Jiang Yunfei stopped him.


    "Chief, don''t interfere with this matter, I will take care of him by myself."


    Jiang Yunfei took a deep breath and said proudly.


    Ye Chen mocked him so arrogantly in front of everyone, it was impossible for Jiang Yunfei to back down at this time.


    If Chen Wei''s interference prevents this competition, even if he wins Zhao Lei today, he will be said to be invincible, and the glory of this soldier will be greatly reduced.


    Jiang Yunfei, who has been arrogant and arrogant, can never tolerate this happening.


    Chen Wei''s face became stiff, and he almost vomited blood out of anger.


    What the **** is this brat thinking about.


    But the parties have said so, and with so many leaders watching, he has no way at all now, and he sat back on the chair with a gloomy expression.


    "I didn''t expect you to be Ye Chen, it really surprised me."


    Jiang Yunfei sneered and said lightly.


    "Since I know it is me, I dare to stand in front of me, I have to admire your courage."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Since I came here, I have known that you are the glory of a group, and the best soldier nurtured by the head of the king. If I defeat you in front of so many people, I, Jiang Yunfei, will definitely become the most dazzling existence. "


    Jiang Yunfei sneered, and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "I will let everyone know that you are inferior to me."


    "Betrayed a group, I will let you know what regret is."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Regret? Good birds choose trees to live."


    Jiang Yunfei laughed hahaha and said arrogantly: "You never know what hard work I have put in these years to achieve this achievement today. Today I will be in front of everyone, on behalf of my unparalleled cousin, cruelly Put you under him."


    "Cousin Wushuang?"


    Ye Chen frowned, remembering something in his mind for an instant, and a faint curve of the corner of his mouth raised.


    "I''ll just say why you feel that your name is a bit familiar, so you are the idiot behind Ji Wushuang."


    Ye Chen looked at Jiang Yunfei and smiled faintly: "But you are much stupid than your cousin. Not only are you weak, but you also have a low vision. Even if he is, he dare not be so arrogant in front of me. "


    Jiang Yunfei''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, and his dark eyes were full of chill. He snorted and stopped talking. He took a deep breath, and a violent aura emerged from his body.


    The battle in front of him is very important. As long as Ye Chen is abolished, he can not only become the most dazzling existence, but also repay the shame of the year for his cousin Ji Wushuangbao.


    At that time, he can get help from the Ji family, one of the four major Yanjing families, and the road in the future will be unimpeded.


    Therefore, he must win this battle, and in his heart, Ye Chen, who has been retired for a few years, will inevitably drop in strength, and this time he will definitely not be his opponent.


    The entire venue instantly became quiet, countless pairs of eyes staring at the ring intently, and even some leaders paid close attention.


    They really want to know how strong the soldier king who was known as the most dazzling soldier in the entire China Army back then is now.


    Jiang Yunfei took a deep breath, and the muscles all over his body began to swell up, and his aura was stimulated to the extreme. Obviously, he didn''t use his full strength in the battle with Zhao Lei just now.


    At the entrance of the police station before, he once had a hand with Ye Chen. Although he suffered a little because of his carelessness, Ye Chen''s current strength should not be underestimated.


    The lean camel was bigger than a horse. Although he mocked Ye Chen, Jiang Yunfei would not underestimate the soldier king.


    At the referee''s order, Jiang Yunfei''s muscles tightened to the extreme, and he looked at Ye Chen on the opposite side with alert.


    A faint smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he looked at Jiang Yunfei lazily with a calm expression. He stretched out the index finger of his right hand and gently hooked it towards Jiang Yunfei.


    Such a humiliating action made the chill in Jiang Yunfei''s eyes more intense. The special military boots slammed on the ground, and Jiang Yunfei turned into a fierce cheetah, and slammed Ye Chen with a punch.


    This punch was magnificent, as if carrying thousands of thunders and tearing the air, Jiang Yunfei used all his strength as soon as he came up, wanting to give Ye Chen a powerful blow.


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a disdainful smile. Jiang Yunfei''s actions were full of loopholes in his opinion. It would be too cheap to kill him in such a simple way. He wanted him to realize what is real. Despair.


    Just when Jiang Yunfei''s punch arrived in front of him, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed cold, and his body twisted slightly. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Jiang Yunfei''s arm. With a violent force, Jiang Yunfei''s body was facing uncontrollably. Ye Chen''s arms rushed over.


    Ye Chen suddenly deceived him, raised his right leg slightly, and suddenly hit Jiang Yunfei''s abdomen with one knee.


    Jiang Yunfei''s face turned pale, and almost a mouthful of blood spurted out, his whole body stiffened under the intense pain of his body.


    Then Ye Chen''s right leg was thrown on Jiang Yunfei''s body like a whip.


    Jiang Yunfei snorted, his whole body flew upside down, hit the fence of the ring, and then fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his eyes looked at Ye Chen in horror.


    "I said, I will teach you how to be a good soldier. Now, it''s just the beginning."


    Ye Chen looked at Jiang Yunfei indifferently, and said lightly.


    The audience in the venue all took a breath, and looked at Jiang Yunfei who fell on the ground on the ring with horror, and their hearts were full of stormy waves.

 Chapter 418： You are not qualified

    Although Ye Chen left many indelible legends, it was a few years ago after all. Many people have never seen his skill. Most people have no idea how strong Ye Chen is.


    Even after so many years, without high-intensity training, his physical fitness should have dropped a lot, even if Jiang Yunfei lost to Ye Chen, there should be a wonderful match.


    Even the people sitting in the front row have this kind of thinking. Jiang Yunfei is considered to be the elite they cultivated. Even the younger generation can occupy a place.


    But what they never expected was that Jiang Yunfei couldn''t even take a single move, and was hit by Ye Chen vomiting blood and fell to the ground, which made them a little dumbfounded.


    "Brother Chen, good job, beat him so hard to avenge Brother Lei."


    "Brother Chen, come on."


    Astonishing cheers came from the audience, a group of soldiers stood up involuntarily, waved their palms, and shouted with flushed faces.


    On the other hand, the Three Groups, all of them are the same as Frost''s Ye Ye, stunned, silent, and stared at the ring dumbfounded.


    Suzaku looked at the ring with a smile at this time. He and Wang Jianjun had a good relationship. Since Jiang Yunfei dared to speak wild words, she was also happy to see Ye Chen fix him.


    Besides, she knew Ye Chen''s true strength very well. Even if the injury from the original battle with Apollo did not recover, there was still no problem with a military master like Jiang Yunfei.


    "Ye Chen, this stinky boy, hasn''t seen him for so many years, and his strength has become so terrifying. Why has he gone all these years?"


    Song Hongliang chirped and said with a look of horror.


    The corner of Zhuque''s mouth raised an arc, looking at Ye Chen''s indifferent expression, and did not answer Song Hongliang''s words.


    Ye Chen''s experience abroad over the years, Dragon Soul has some more detailed data introductions, even a master like Suzaku born in the Dragon Soul, feels a little incredible.


    Suzaku was a little dumbfounded by its intensity and crisis, and only when it danced on the edge of life and death would it create such a prestigious Hades.


    "Do you only have this strength? You can''t even warm me up. It really disappoints me."


    Ye Chen looked at Jiang Yunfei indifferently, and a smile of disdain was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Yunfei gritted his teeth, got up from the ground, looked at Ye Chen with a grim look, and roared: "Don''t look down on people anymore."


    Under the intense crisis of life and death, Jiang Yunfei��s eyes were a little red, and his powerful muscles gradually bulged in his breath, and the blue veins hovered around his body like snaking green snakes. Explosive power was contained in it, with turbulent killing intent. Rushing out.


    In a low roar, Jiang Yunfei took a step with his right foot on the ground, and the leaders in the front row felt a slight tremor on the ground. With this help, Jiang Yunfei once again punched Ye Chen. .


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a sneer, his right hand was slightly raised, and his fist gently greeted him.


    With a muffled sound, Jiang Yunfei snorted, and there was severe pain in his arm, as if the punch was hitting steel.


    Jiang Yunfei looked at Ye Chen''s not so strong arm, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    I don''t believe it, how could this guy be so strong?


    Jiang Yunfei''s body shape involuntarily backed up a few steps, gritted his teeth and twisted his waist slightly. With this force, Jiang Yunfei''s body suddenly turned, and his right foot was like a long whip, throwing it towards Ye Chen''s head. .


    Ye Chen didn''t move his body, slightly raised his left hand, and blankly blocked Jiang Yunfei''s whip kick.


    Then, while Jiang Yunfei was stagnant in the air, he slapped a palm on the sole of his army boots.


    Jiang Yunfei''s body spun in the air, and fell back to the ground with a look of embarrassment. Under a strong force, his body involuntarily retreated backwards and hit the ropes of the ring.


    The leader sitting in the front row saw the battle very clearly. A man in a military uniform shook his head and said with a sigh: "This kid Ye Chen is too strong, and Jiang Yunfei is still far behind. "


    "I think Jiang Yunfei''s offensive is very fierce, maybe there is still a chance."


    A younger officer frowned and said softly.


    "Is there any chance? Didn''t you see that this kid, Ye Chen, deliberately humiliated Jiang Yunfei? Until now, Ye Chen''s position on the ring has not changed since he took the stage."


    The man in uniform gave a sneer and said faintly: "If Ye Chen takes the initiative to attack, Jiang Yunfei is afraid that he may not be able to take it with one move. The gap between the two is really too big."


    After listening to what he said, some people who didn''t pay attention to this detail observed it, and as he said, Ye Chen hadn''t moved a step since he entered the ring.


    Even under Jiang Yunfei''s fierce attack, he didn''t move. Seeing this, everyone took a breath.


    Chen Wei''s expression was extremely gloomy. He looked at the embarrassed Jiang Yunfei on the ring, his eyes were full of worry.


    Several elders around looked at Wang Jianjun and whispered softly: "Old Wang, you really have cultivated a good disciple."


    The corner of Wang Jianjun''s mouth raised a smile, and his eyes were full of pride.


    Teaching Ye Chen such a soldier, Wang Jianjun felt that it was the most glorious thing in his life, and he was even happier than he was promoted.


    Jiang Yunfei also discovered the strangeness at this time, his lungs were about to explode, and he roared: "Ye Chen, don''t look down on people anymore, I''m going to kill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Yunfei rushed towards Ye Chen with a crazy face.


    It''s time to end. Everything you have gotten will be given to me now.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his body moved for the first time, appearing in front of Jiang Yunfei like a phantom, and hitting him with a fist in his horrified expression.


    The crisp sound of fracture was clearly audible in the empty venue. Jiang Yun spit out a mouthful of blood, his figure flew out directly, and fell onto the ring, his face pale as paper, and another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Yunfei."


    Chen Wei exclaimed, standing out from the seat with a gloomy expression, and seeing Ye Chen fly towards Jiang Yun with a cold expression on his face, he said anxiously: "Ye Chen, you stop me."


    "stop?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a sneer, and under the horrified expressions of everyone, he stepped on Jiang Yunfei''s arm.


    There was a crisp fracture sound, and Jiang Yun let out a scream.


    "Now you want me to stop, I''m afraid you are not qualified."


    Ye Chen''s faint words resounded in the ring, and the chill in the words made everyone''s hearts chill.

 Chapter 419： Glory back

    Chen Wei''s face changed suddenly, pointing at Ye Chen, his angry face flushed, and he shouted sharply: "You are crazy, you are simply crazy."


    Bold, so bold.


    He is also the leader of the Three Groups at any rate. No matter how strong you are, Ye Chen, how can you have the confidence to say this in front of so many people?


    Song Hongliang stood up at this time and said with a sneer: "Old Chen, the martial arts contest is not over yet, why did you stop and stop? Besides, Jiang Yunfei hasn''t conceded yet, so the martial arts contest will continue. Uncertain, if Jiang Yunfei is lucky, he will win."


    win? This is a fart.


    What can I win?


    The corners of the mouths of a group of people twitched slightly, and they secretly despised.


    "Lao Sun, the martial arts competition is over here, right?"


    Chen Weiqiang held back his anger, turned his head to look at the old man sitting in the middle, and said.


    Old Sun looked at Chen Wei with an ugly expression, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing Ye Chen like this, he knew that he was going to give Wang Jianjun a bad breath. If he intervened at this time, he would definitely offend Wang Jianjun and Ye Chen.


    But if you don''t care about it, Jiang Yunfei will probably be abolished, and the Jiang family''s power is not weak. If you offend them, he might be a headache for him.


    In particular, there was a Ji family standing behind the Jiang family. This was a behemoth of the four major Yanjing families with the Ye family. Even he would not dare to provoke them easily.


    This is really a problem.


    After hesitating for a moment, Old Sun turned his head to look at Wang Jianjun, and said with a wry smile: "Old Wang, what do you think about this."


    "Lao Sun, this martial arts competition is not over yet, what do you mean by asking me?"


    Wang Jianjun said blankly, as if he didn''t understand, but what he wanted to express in the words couldn''t be more clear.


    Old Sun looked at Wang Jianjun pretending to be confused, with a look of helplessness on his face, turned his head to look at Ye Chen, and said helplessly: "Ye Chen, you are also out of anger, this is the end of the matter, forgive me. Him."


    Ye Chen sneered, completely unmoved, and said indifferently: "Chief, since Jiang Yunfei has not surrendered, this competition is not over."


    The corner of Sun Lao''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling the solemnity of Ye Chen''s body, took a deep breath, looked at Chen Wei, his face was full of wry smiles.


    This brat doesn''t even give him the face.


    But in front of so many soldiers, he couldn''t break the rules. This kind of troublesome matter could only be solved by Chen Wei.


    He couldn''t control the grievances between the first group and the third group, but although Ye Chen acted recklessly and boldly, as long as Jiang Yunfei did not die, let him go.


    Chen Wei''s face suddenly turned blue, gritted his teeth, and said to Jiang Yunfei: "Yunfei, surrender, you are not his opponent."


    "Surrender, how can I, Jiang Yunfei, surrender."


    Jiang Yunfei''s painful face turned pale, cold sweat came out of his forehead, and he looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on his face and said, "Ye Chen, if you have a kind, kill me."


    Let him surrender like Ye Chen in front of so many people, which made the arrogant Jiang Yunfei somewhat unacceptable, and it made him feel more uncomfortable than death.


    "Sure enough, kill you? It''s too cheap for you, this matter is not so easy to solve."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said faintly: "I said, I will let you return everything, this is just the beginning."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen twisted his right foot on Jiang Yunfei''s arm, and suddenly a biting pain came from the arm, and Jiang Yunfei could not help but scream.


    "Yun Fei, surrender quickly and leave the green hills, not afraid that there will be no firewood."


    Chen Wei''s expression changed suddenly, and he said anxiously: "There will be opportunities in the future, there is no need to ruin everything here..."


    When Ye Chen was in the group, he was a thorny soldier. He hadn''t done any lawless things, and he was tough with him, especially in this case, he was looking for death.


    Jiang Yunfei looked at the biting chill in Ye Chen''s eyes, his body trembled slightly, and the arrogance in his eyes was finally shattered.


    He knew that if he didn''t surrender, Ye Chen would really abolish him on the spot.


    In that case, he would really be ruined in his entire life.


    Where there is life, there is hope.


    This thought flashed through Jiang Yunfei''s mind, gritted his teeth, and roared in humiliation: "I, I give up."


    "I gave up so soon, what about your arrogant spirit just now."


    Ye Chen laughed at the corner of his mouth with a disdainful smile.


    Without knowing whether it was the cause of the pain or the humiliation, Jiang Yunfei gritted his teeth and blood came out of his mouth.


    "Ye Chen, Yun Fei have surrendered, don''t you let go."


    Chen Wei breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Ye Chen, and snapped.


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and a flash of chill suddenly flashed in his eyes. He kicked Jiang Yunfei''s waist. He remembered with a crisp fracture, Jiang Yunfei screamed, and his body flew out of the ring and fell on In front of Chen Wei, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The people at the meeting suddenly took a breath, and felt chills in their hearts.


    What a ruthless method, I have already surrendered, and I still want to let him go, this is to destroy him.


    After this battle, I am afraid that Jiang Yunfei will peel off if he is not dead. This is a ruthless person.


    "Yunfei, how are you."


    Chen Wei''s expression changed, and he hurried forward and said anxiously, "The medical soldiers, don''t come here."


    The medical soldier standing nearby hurried over with a stretcher.


    "Ye Chen, you actually put such a heavy hand on your comrade-in-arms."


    Chen Wei turned his head to look at Wang Jianjun, and shouted angrily: "Wang Jianjun, this is your soldier, the method is so vicious."


    "Between fighting, there is no eye to fists, Chen Wei, you don''t understand that."


    Wang Jianjun''s face was expressionless, and he repeated what Chen Wei had just said.


    "Wang Jianjun, you have a kind, this matter will not be forgotten."


    Chen Wei''s face became stiff, and the chill in his eyes became more intense. He let out a cruel word, and he and the medical soldiers carried Jiang Yunfei who had fallen into a coma, and hurriedly left the venue.


    At this moment, there was a loud applause in the venue. All the people in a group stood up, clapping their hands with excitement. Even the people in other groups were affected by the atmosphere and cheered together. Palm.


    Such a result completely surpassed their expectations. No one expected that Ye Chen would appear in the venue at this time, and Jiang Yunfei, who was supposed to be the king of soldiers, turned out to be a stepping stone for Ye Chen''s return.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before Ye Chen''s name will resound in China again.


    The Huaxia Soldier King returned to his glory once again.

 Chapter 420： Ji Wushuang

    Along with thunderous applause in the venue, Ye Chen turned over from the ring with a blank face, and walked to Wang Jianjun with a faint smile.


    "I''m not hurt." Wang Jianjun looked at Ye Chen with a smile in his eyes, and slowly said.


    "It''s okay, Jiang Yunfei still doesn''t have the ability to hurt me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile of warmth in his heart.


    Wang Jianjun smiled and didn''t say a word. Old Sun came over and said angrily: "Ye Chen, you stinky boy, you were so upset when you came back. You caused me such a big trouble when you came up."


    "Old leader, don''t blame me for this. If I don''t make a move, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand it anymore."


    A look of helplessness flashed across Old Sun''s face, and he shook his head with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "The big trouble your kid caused, you solve it yourself, don''t let the old Wang deal with it like the last time."


    "Old leader, don''t worry, Jiang Yunfei won''t be able to get up again this time. Since he can be beaten for the first time, he can be beaten a second time until he is satisfied."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said faintly, the domineering expression in the words made Old Sun look helpless.


    Now that Ye Chen is back, it is a group of sweet steamed buns. The elite soldier king in the peaceful era is quite rare. Otherwise, Jiang Yunfei would not be taken so seriously. A single soldier like Ye Chen is very good in all aspects. The king of combat soldiers, he has never seen a few in his life.


    This kind of talent is a baby bump wherever it is placed, and those with strength are arrogant, that''s understandable, let alone young people like Ye Chen.


    "Pharaoh, you have cultivated a good disciple, congratulations."


    Old Sun looked at Wang Jianjun with envy, and said with a smile.


    Whoever cultivates an outstanding soldier like Ye Chen is something that can be proud of for a lifetime.


    Some surrounding leaders also came to congratulate him. As for Jiang Yunfei''s bleak ending, no one mentioned it at all.


    Like society, competition is extremely cruel, only the winner will be paid attention to, and the loser can only leave the field sadly.


    With Ye Chen''s great victory, the curtain came to an end. Soldiers from various groups exited the field in an orderly manner under the leadership of the officers, but everyone��s faces showed such excitement and discussed with each other. With Ye Chen''s glorious past.


    I believe it will not be long before what happened in the venue today will be spread throughout China.


    Ye Chen also returned to the office area of ??a group with Wang Jianjun.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect that your kid hasn''t seen him for so many years, and his strength has not decreased but increased. It is already so powerful, and Jiang Yunfei can''t be beaten."


    Song Hongliang grabbed Ye Chen''s neck and said excitedly: "When I think of Chen Wei''s Tieqing face, I''m happy, and let their Third Army look arrogantly."


    Wang Jianjun gave Song Hongliang a majestic look. The latter retracted his arm with embarrassment, but his eyes still couldn''t hide the excitement.


    "Boy, I''ll cause trouble as soon as I come, who made you go to the ring."


    Wang Jianjun said with a stern face.


    "Old Chief, Jiang Yunfei humiliated you and the group in public. As a group of people, of course I can''t sit back and watch."


    Ye Chen is very clear about Jian Jun''s character, naturally knowing that he is just acting, and said with a smile.


    "Old Chief, you, the closed disciple, gave you a face in front of so many people. I''m afraid it''s too late for you to be happy."


    Suzaku grabbed Wang Jianjun''s arm and said with a smile.


    "You two, my old bone, will be **** off by you sooner or later."


    Wang Jianjun shook his head and said angrily, there was no anger on his face.


    When a few people returned to the office, Wang Jianjun sat in the chair and said solemnly: "Today you abolished Jiang Yunfei in public. I am afraid that neither Chen Wei nor the Jiang family will give up like this. Ye Chen, you have to be careful in the future."


    "Old Chief, I''m not going to develop in the military, no matter how influential they are, they have nothing to do with me."


    Ye Chen curled his lips, and said indifferently, "Furthermore, the Jiang family, I don''t care about it, and you''re still there."


    "The Jiang family may not be very powerful, but Jiang Yunfei and Ji Wushuang are cousins, and with the Ji family standing behind them, they have to be taken seriously."


    Wang Jianjun frowned, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Both the Ji family and the Ye family are one of the four major Yanjing families. They have considerable influence in China. The military, politics, and business circles have strong influences in various fields. Even if Ye Chen came from the Ye family, he must We must attach great importance to it.


    What''s more, for so many years, the Ye family and the Ji family have often had conflicts. The relationship between the two families is quite bad. If there is a chance, the Ji family will never let go of the opportunity to step on him.


    And when Ye Chen was a soldier, he had conflicts with Ji Wushuang, and he even humiliated him in the Battle of the Kings. I am afraid that Ji Wushuang still hates him now, and by all accounts, they are considered old. Opponent.


    "Ji Wushuang? It''s been a long time since I saw him."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said with a chuckle.


    "Ye Chen, Ji Wushuang, you need to be careful. It''s not easy. He has already emerged in the military at a young age. I am afraid that his current rank is not much worse than yours. He deserves to be the most promising young generation in the military."


    Suzaku said solemnly: "Moreover, I got news from this side that with his strength and background, he could already enter the Dragon Soul, but in order to compete for the position of Dragon Fang''s instructor, it has been delayed until now."


    "He also wants to fight for Dragon Fang''s instructor? Then I am a little looking forward to the moment I meet him."


    Ye Chen sneered, a playful smile flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, Ye Chen didn''t have much interest in the position of Longya instructor. Now that Ji Wushuang is also ready to participate, Ye Chen has a lot of interest in his heart, and there should be a lot of fun by then.


    After everyone chatted for a while, Ye Chen was dragged by Song Hongliang to drink, and even Suzaku was uncharacteristically, and followed Ye Chen to join in the fun.


    On the wine table, Song Hongliang looked at Ye Chen and Suzaku with a smile, and said softly: "Ye Chen, Suzaku is a good girl, you have to work harder."


    "Song brother, don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with Suzaku."


    Ye Chen glanced at Suzaku secretly, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Your kid is sloppy with me, your brother Song, my eyes are bright."


    Song Hongliang snorted coldly, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter if she can drink here with a group of our elders?"


    Zhu Que was still next to him. He really couldn''t explain this kind of thing to Song Hongliang. He gave a wry smile, and Ye Chen simply fell silent.


    Although Song Hongliang had lowered her voice, with Suzaku''s strength, how could she hide her ears.


    Zhuque''s face turned red with a brush, and he gave Ye Chen an angry look.

 Chapter 421： Dragon in man

    Song Hongliang still knew the identity of Suzaku, an elite from the dragon soul, a famous cold beauty.


    Song Hongliang only dared to make jokes in front of Ye Chen. In such a more formal party, even if he was bold, he would not dare to make jokes in front of Suzaku.


    "Come on, brothers and a few toast Ye Chen together to celebrate the return of our soldier king ~ glory."


    Before the dishes were ready, Song Hongliang pulled a group of comrades in arms and toasted Ye Chen in the form of a wheel fight, with a clear purpose, which was to get Ye Chen drunk severely.


    When the time comes, hand Ye Chen to Zhu Que, a man and a widow, maybe something else will happen.


    Naturally, Ye Chen always refused to drink. There were more than a dozen lords, all of whom were able to drink. As a result, they were put all by Ye Chen, and they all fell down on the table drunk. All have been arched under the table.


    Suzaku was also a little dumbfounded. Looking at Ye Chen''s expressionless face, he glanced at his flat abdomen, and said in surprise, "Is your belly not a toilet, so you can drink?"


    "Suzaku, how can you talk like that."


    Ye Chen almost spit out a sip of wine when he heard that, and said angrily.


    Suzaku curled his lips, eyes full of surprise.


    For a while, Ye Chen drank at least two bottles of white wine and five cases of beer. No matter how much you drink, your face won��t change, but if you drink so much water, you can��t even use the toilet. Suzaku really hasn��t. Have seen.


    There were only two sober people Ye Chen and Zhuque left in a large box. Naturally, this party could not go on.


    Now that they drank all the wine, Ye Chen and Suzaku got a headache from the rest of the matter. After a lot of effort, the two people carried the boxer into the car.


    Suzaku in the male dormitory of the military district was not easy to enter, so he left first. Ye Chen called a few soldiers from a group to help him and helped them all into the dormitory.


    After busying with these things, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief, took a taxi and went home.


    Capital, a hidden military base.


    "Captain, something went wrong."


    A shout rang outside a room in the base, and then the door of the room was opened.


    "Peng Bin, what is such a fuss about."


    Ji Wushuang, who was sitting cross-legged in the room, suddenly opened his eyes, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and looked at the intruder with an unhappy expression, and said lightly.


    "Captain, there is news."


    Peng Bin hurriedly said.


    "What''s the news?" Ji Wushuang frowned and asked.


    "That''s the Ye Chen you asked me to investigate. There is news. He appeared in Zhonghai this afternoon. It is said that Jiang Yunfei was abolished in public. Now it has spread to all regions."


    Peng Bin said with a shocked look.


    Ji Wushuang squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc, muttering: "He is finally back."


    Back then, Ji Wushuang was leaning on the Ji family, with boundless scenery. He was hailed as one of the most promising young people in the army, and he was well-deserved of the dragon among men.


    Had it not been for the accident that year, he would have become a hot figure in the army now.


    But in the National Special Forces Contest, Ji Wushuang was defeated mercilessly by Ye Chen, and even slapped him severely in front of so many people.


    Even after so many years, he can hardly forget the shame he endured back then and the ridicule of everyone around him.


    Ye Chen and Ye Chen''s Spike Special Battle Team were a great shame to Ji Wushuang. Every time he thought of this shame, Ji Wushuang felt a kind of hard-hearted hatred.


    Even after so many years, the hatred in Ji Wushuang''s heart not only didn''t weaken a bit, but even became more and more intense, and it had become his demons.


    If you don''t get rid of Ye Chen personally, Ji Wushuang will never be able to understand his mind, and his martial arts cultivation will always be difficult to advance.


    "Captain, this Ye Chen is too arrogant, knowing that Jiang Yunfei is your cousin, you dare to abolish him in public."


    Peng Bin gritted his teeth and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Those who can be Ji Wushuang''s teammates are not mortals, and they all remember the shame of the year.


    "Since he is back, there is a way to find the place, Ye Chen, I hope you don''t let me down."


    A chill flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and Peng Bin couldn''t help feeling chill with his gloomy words.


    "Captain, do you want me to send someone to Zhonghai to fix him and avenge Jiang Yunfei?"


    Peng Bin hesitated for a moment, and said slowly.


    Ji Wushuang looked at Peng Bin coldly, with an icy chill in his eyes, and said coldly, "Remember, Ye Chen is my opponent. No one can act without authorization. I will defeat him in front of everyone. Let him experience the humiliation I received back then."


    Having said this, Ji Wushuang raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "But maybe someone can''t help but do it without us. Although my cousin is not a big man, it is the Jiang family. My baby��s pimple, with my aunt��s temper, I will definitely not be indifferent, so we can just watch a good show."


    "Captain, I heard from the military district leader today that Ye Chen wants to compete with you for the Dragon Tooth instructor. It seems that the approval has already been approved."


    At this time, Peng Bin suddenly remembered this matter and said hurriedly.


    The corner of Ji Wushuang''s mouth raised an arc, with a playful look in his eyes, and said with a chuckle: "Competing with me for the Dragon Tooth instructor? This is indeed a rare opportunity."


    "Captain, Ye Chen has been out of the army for so many years, and his strength must have regressed a lot from the beginning. How can it be compared to our struggles all these years. With your current strength, Ye Chen definitely has no chance of winning."


    Peng Bin praised Ji Wushuang with a smile on his face.


    "I will not underestimate any opponent, especially Ye Chen."


    Ji Wushuang shook his head and said lightly.


    After Peng Bin left the room, Ji Wushuang''s face was full of solemnity, and he slapped the wooden table next to him with a slap, and said gloomily: "Ye Chen, I will return all the humiliation you gave me back then. I want you to die."


    At this time, Ye Chen had already returned to the villa, and there was no one in the living room. Mother Wang was already asleep. Su Xiyue should still be working in the bedroom at this time.


    On the second floor, Ye Chen was about to go back to the room to rest, and when he passed Su Xiyue''s room, he suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the room.


    Ye Chen stunned, and stopped at Su Xiyue''s door abruptly, staring at the light shining from the gap in the door, and he was stunned.

 Chapter 422： sick

    Since Ye Chen lived in the villa, he had never encountered such a situation.


    At the thought of Su Xiyue, who had come quickly with cold face and frost, doing some strange things secretly in the bedroom, Ye Chen''s eyes shot two bright lights, and the whole body was a little excited.


    If people in the Su group heard that their President Su would also make such a voice, I am afraid the entire group would riot.


    When Ye Chen was still thinking about it at the door, a voice came from the room again, and Ye Chen frowned when he heard the words.


    Something is wrong.


    Although Su Xiyue tried her best to lower her voice, Ye Chen still clearly heard the pain in her voice.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, he turned around and pushed Su Xiyue''s door open, and saw Su Xiyue dressed in pajamas sitting at the table, her hands covering her stomach, her face was full of pain, and her brows were frowning. Together.


    "Xizue, what''s wrong with you."


    Ye Chen looked dignified and hurriedly walked over, looking at Su Xiyue who was pale, and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine, leave it alone."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen who appeared suddenly, frowned, turned her head, and said with a cold face.


    Ye Chen stunned, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    What happened to her today? With such a bad temper, I didn''t seem to make her angry today.


    The woman who came to Aunt~Mom is really unreasonable.


    "It''s this time, what little temper, you see how pale your face is."


    Ye Chen showed a look of helplessness on his face, and said angrily: "What is going on with you, where does it hurt?"


    Perhaps the stomach hurts too much, Su Xiyue hesitated for a while, frowned, and whispered: "My stomach hurts a little."


    "Since my stomach hurts, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s beautiful facial features almost wrinkled together, and said distressedly.


    "I didn''t see anyone all day long. I didn''t even come back for dinner and didn''t even make a phone call. I called you and turned off the phone. How can I find you."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly and said angrily.


    The two have lived for so long and have gone through a lot of things. Unconsciously, Su Xiyue cared more and more about Ye Chen.


    Su Xiyue waited for Ye Chen''s call all night, but never waited, even if her stomach hurts badly, she was a little embarrassed to call Ye Chen.


    Finally, he mustered up his courage and called Ye Chen, who knew he turned off.


    Su Xiyue suffocated at the thought of being so painful to be here, but Ye Chen was happily outside. Su Xiyue suffocated, her face was full of sullenness, it is rare to show such a little girl in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s cute temper, he didn''t feel a little funny in his heart, but he couldn''t help showing a hint of guilt on his face.


    In the evening, Song Hongliang yelled that he was going to take him to drink, Ye Chen suddenly forgot to call home and say a word. On the way home, Ye Chen found that the phone was dead.


    Speaking of it, this time I did something wrong.


    "Xizue, it was my fault this time. I won''t come back next time. I will definitely call you in advance."


    Ye Chen said with a look of guilt.


    "Who wants you to be kind."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, turned her head, and said coldly, but the cold color in her eyes gradually warmed.


    "Stop talking about it, let me show you first, what is your situation."


    Ye Chen stretched out Su Xiyue''s cold little hand and said softly.


    Su Xiyue''s stubborn temper came up, her body struggled slightly, and she stubbornly said: "You go away, I don''t need to worry about you."


    "I''m your husband, I don''t care who you are."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stared at Su Xiyue, coldly snorted: "If you move around, believe it or not, I will deal with the family law."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s stiff face, her face flushed, she turned her head and fell silent.


    Although I don''t know what the family method Ye Chen said, but when I think of Ye Chen''s past, I know that it will definitely not be a good thing, and Ye Chen is stiff, she is definitely at a disadvantage.


    What''s more, the pain in her stomach made Su Xiyue a little bit unbearable. She still understood Ye Chen''s medical skills. Thinking of this, Su Xiyue calmed down.


    A look of satisfaction flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he reached out and put his hand on Su Xiyue''s wrist to help Su Xiyue get her pulse.


    "Have you had such symptoms before?"


    Ye Chen asked casually while taking the pulse.


    "No."


    Su Xiyue''s Liu eyebrows were all furrowed together, and said softly.


    After a while, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "Fortunately, there is nothing serious. It should be that you are too tired at work during this period, your work and rest life are irregular, and you have not eaten properly, which causes your stomach Point a question."


    Listening to Ye Chen telling the cause of the disease, Su Xiyue''s face flushed, and an unnatural look flashed in her eyes.


    However, Su Xiyue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she heard that she was nothing major.


    Now that the sale of Meiling has reached a critical point, overseas marketing has just been on the right track, and the entire company''s operations cannot leave her. At this time, if she is hospitalized for some personal problems, it will inevitably affect the development of Meiling.


    For the workaholic Su Xiyue, this is absolutely intolerable.


    "I ask you to rest early on weekdays, and you don''t listen to meals on time. You will suffer now."


    Ye Chen said with a reproachful face.


    "Now you are still talking coldly here."


    Su Xiyue was slightly guilty of what Ye Chen said, turned her head, and said angrily.


    Ye Chen was so angry that Su Xiyue wanted to laugh, and just wanted to scold her a few words to make her memory up. At this time, there was a sharp pain in her abdomen. Su Xiyue''s face turned pale and she let out a muffled grunt. His face was full of pain.


    "Stop talking, I''ll help you relieve the pain first."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s painful cold sweat, and a touch of pity flashed across his face.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing?"


    Su Xiyue was shocked, she managed to endure her pain, stretched out her hand to grab Ye Chen''s hand, and said.


    "What else can I do? Of course I am treating you."


    Ye Chen felt a little funny, and said angrily.

 Chapter 423： Hesitate

    "Who told your old husband and wife?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and blushed.


    "Don''t mess around. If you don''t get treatment in time, it may cause other sequelae. Then you will regret it."


    Ye Chen frowned, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and said angrily.


    Su Xiyue was frightened by Ye Chen, and her stomach hurts so much that her face flushed honestly.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, frowned, and stretched out his hand to move Su Xiyue''s abdomen: "Xiyue, is it painful here?"


    Su Xiyue''s heart was tense, and her heart almost touched her throat, and her mind was dizzy. She had no pain in her abdomen, which was originally aching, and she knew what Ye Chen was talking about.


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Su Xiyue''s silence. He thought the place was wrong, changed the position, and asked, "Xiyue, isn''t it here?"


    This dead ghost said that he has superb medical skills, and he doesn''t even know where I am suffering. This is what kind of superb medical skills.


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth, cursing inwardly.


    "Xiyue, if you don''t speak, I don''t know where you hurt."


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    Su Xiyue''s symptom has many places of onset. Ye Chen couldn''t figure out where Su Xiyue was suffering for a while. Without knowing the location, he couldn''t prescribe the right medicine.


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth, stretched her fingers, and said like a mosquito, "It''s here."


    "Isn''t this where he was pointing?"


    Looking at Su Xiyue''s embarrassment, Ye Chen felt a little amused. Knowing that she was thin-skinned, she couldn''t stimulate her anymore. He took a deep breath, Yuan Li went into Su Xiyue''s body along with his palm.


    A warm energy flowed into Su Xiyue''s body like a stream of water, and the original painful sensation disappeared miraculously, and a warm feeling rose from the body.


    Ye Chen didn''t have the time to pay attention to Su Xiyue at this time, and concentrated on helping Su Xiyue suppress the symptoms in her body.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen found out in time. Su Xiyue��s symptoms were not too serious, but she was slightly infected. After Ye Chen used Yuan Li to kill all the viruses in her body, he started slowly with warm Yuan Li. The warmth.


    Su Xiyue was completely relaxed at this time, her bright eyes stared at Ye Chen''s serious face, and a touch of warmth flashed in her eyes, a little lost.


    I don��t know when it started. Su Xiyue actually found that she was a little dependent on Ye Chen. When she encountered difficulties, she thought of Ye Chen the first time. In many cases, she was able to survive with his help. Over.


    This feeling of being surrounded by a strong sense of security was something he had never experienced before.


    She has never experienced the taste of being in love. For this feeling, she is a little hesitant and uneasy, and also a little sweet.


    Along with the flow of vitality, Su Xiyue even felt some unprecedented comfort. Su Xiyue had never felt this kind of feeling.


    Although I don''t know why Ye Chen''s medical skills are so superb, but with her intelligence, know that the key is mostly the warm current flowing in her body.


    "Ye Chen, who did you learn your medical skills from?"


    Su Xiyue couldn''t help but asked in a low voice.


    "When I was abroad, I met an old genius doctor, who taught me these things."


    The secret of the dragon pattern ring is too important. Su Xiyue does not know how to martial arts. If this kind of thing is told to her, it will easily bring her danger. Ye Chen thought about it and made up a white lie.


    Su Xiyue nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    It is said that serious men are the most attractive. Ye Chen at this time also exudes a unique charm. Su Xiyue stared at Ye Chen Junxiu''s face, slightly lost.


    In this way, he is a bit handsome, and he is not as useless as he thought.


    Su Xiyue murmured in her heart, but her face flushed.


    After a long time, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief, took the palm of her hand from Su Xiyue''s body, raised her head, and saw Su Xiyue staring at him with burning eyes. The look in her eyes made Ye Chen feel Somewhat weird.


    "Xizue, why are you staring at me like this? Do you think your husband is so handsome?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s so stinky, who cares about you."


    Su Xiyue flushed, turned her head, and said with a guilty conscience.


    A smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face and did not expose her. He smiled and said: "Your current situation has stabilized, but I still need to give you acupuncture and moxibustion to completely eradicate and cure it."


    "Need acupuncture? I feel a lot now, so I don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said softly.


    "No, your current condition has only stabilized, and it is very likely that you will relapse later. If you don''t want acupuncture, you need to go to the hospital for drips. Choose one of the two. There is no discussion about this kind of thing."


    Ye Chen said with a stern face.


    Su Xiyue hesitated for a moment, but chose to let Ye Chen do acupuncture.


    Doing a little bit is a waste of time. For Su Xiyue, time is the most precious thing. She has no time to waste on this now.


    "Your pajamas are too thick. You can change into a more comfortable dress so I can do acupuncture for you."


    Ye Chen coughed and said softly: "I''ll go out first. You changed your clothes and you are calling me."


    After all, Su Xiyue is different from outsiders. Sitting in the office around the clock, her physical fitness is very poor, and other complications are very likely to occur. Ye Chen will inevitably be a little cautious.

 Chapter 424： overbearing

    After a long time, Su Xiyue''s voice came from the house. Ye Chen opened the door and walked in. Su Xiyue had changed into loose clothes at this time.


    "You lie on the bed first, and I will give you the needle."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, said to Su Xiyue, and then took out the needle box from the dragon pattern ring.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, nodded, and lay on the bed obediently.


    "My first needle is to pierce Taichong acupuncture point, you may bear it, maybe it will hurt a bit."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said solemnly, this time Ye Chen not only helped Su Xiyue get rid of the disease in her body, but also sorted out the meridians in her body.


    "Well, I got it."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, then took out a silver needle and pierced it precisely on the Taichong acupoint on the back of the foot, then rotated the silver needle slightly, and a faint white light appeared on the silver needle, wisps of light. Yuanli stimulates acupuncture points through silver needles.


    An extremely sore feeling spread over, causing Su Xiyue''s eyebrows to frown, feeling a little pain.


    After a long time, Ye Chen pulled out the silver needle on the back of his feet and said softly: "Next needle, I need to pierce the acupuncture point of Zusanli."


    The acupuncture point Zusanli is located on the outer side of the calf. Ye Chen adjusted his body slightly before taking out a silver needle with a solemn expression and piercing it on the acupuncture point Zusanli.


    Under the stimulation of the acupoints, the gentle vitality flowed through Su Xiyue''s body. With Ye Chen''s acupuncture, Su Xiyue felt an unprecedented comfort.


    Su Xiyue still trusts Ye Chen''s medical skills. Otherwise, Dean Ouyang of the city hospital would not invite him to treat patients. Even now, Su Xiyue still remembers the seven-star acupuncture that Ye Chen performed that night. Quite clear.


    Then Ye Chen tapped the Neiguan and Shenshu points again, and Su Xiyue gradually relaxed, and in accordance with Ye Chen''s movements, the nerves that had been tired for many days also eased.


    After a long time, the silver needle brilliance masterpiece on Su Xiyue''s body disappeared invisible, and Ye Chen took the silver needle from her body.


    "You have a rest here, I will go down and make you a bowl of brown sugar water."


    Ye Chen said softly before turning around and leaving the door.


    Su Xiyue hurriedly pulled the thin quilt next to her, covering her head, her face was flushed.


    At this time, Mother Wang was already asleep, and Ye Chen didn''t bother her either. She came to the kitchen alone, found some brown sugar, and boiled a bowl of water before she arrived upstairs.


    "Come on, drink this bowl of water, and it will be fine the next day."


    Ye Chen brought the brown sugar water to Su Xiyue and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen softly, and drank a bowl of water.


    Perhaps it was too nervous, Su Xiyue was distracted, a few drops of sugar water slipped down the corner of her mouth.


    "Drinking water is so careless."


    Ye Chen took a piece of paper from the bedside table, leaned over slightly, and dried the sugar water around Su Xiyue''s mouth.


    Su Xiyue''s body stiffened slightly, her bright eyes looked at Ye Chen''s serious expression, and a touch of warmth flashed in her eyes.


    This is a kind of sweetness that has never been felt before, so that all the insecurity before Su Xiyue disappeared in her heart.


    Even she, who has never been in love, has some undetectable panic.


    Ye Chen took the empty bowl in Su Xiyue''s hand, and looked at Su Xiyue''s cute look slightly stunned, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.


    At this time, Su Xiyue and when he was at work were completely different.


    Although there is no cold-blooded president of Bingberg, there is a sense of sight of a lovely beauty next door.


    Su Xiyue was a little shy when she was seen by Ye Chen''s fiery expression. She bit her lip, and said in a low voice, "You go out first, I still have some work to do."


    "I still have to work now? It''s almost twelve o''clock."


    Ye Chen frowned and said, "It''s too late, let''s rest early."


    "It won''t take much time for me to finish with a little work."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "No, you have to sleep now, and work can be done the next day."


    Ye Chen glared at Su Xiyue and said domineeringly.


    "You are so overbearing, you don''t need to take care of my business."


    Su Xiyue was a little anxious at this time.


    "You are my wife, I don''t care who you are."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and stared at Su Xiyue and said, "Your body has not healed yet, so you must take a good rest."


    "Ten minutes is enough, just ten minutes."


    Su Xiyue said pitifully.


    Ye Chen looked at the cute look on Su Xiyue��s face and almost couldn��t help laughing. He coughed twice, sternly, and said sternly: "It won��t work for a minute, just lie down on the bed for me. Otherwise, don''t blame my family law for serving."


    "you����"


    Su Xiyue''s face became stiff, a shyness flashed in her eyes, she gave a cold snort, twisted her body, got into the quilt, turned her head, sulking.


    A smug smile flashed on Ye Chen''s face, he turned and walked to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he turned to look at Su Xiyue lying on the bed and said, "Don''t let me see you sneak up after I''m gone. Work, don��t blame my family law when the time comes.��


    "Vulgar, bastard."


    Su Xiyue was pierced by Ye Chen''s thoughts, her body became stiff, and she lay in the quilt with an angry expression on her face.


    "good night."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, turned off the light in the bedroom, and turned back to the room.


    After the bedroom door was closed, Su Xiyue turned her head and looked at the bedroom door with a complicated expression.


    I don''t know if Ye Chen''s threat played an effect. Su Xiyue didn''t choose to get up to work, but lay on the bed, a little lost.


    A strange color flashed in those bright eyes, and I didn''t know what was thinking in my heart.

 Chapter 425： Ji Family

    The Chinese Navy District Hospital.


    Since Jiang Yunfei was sent to the military region hospital, the entire hospital has become busy. Several well-known orthopedics professors in the military region pushed Jiang Yunfei into the operating room.


    Jiang Yunfei''s parents Jiang Haifeng and Ji Shulan also heard the news and hurried to the military hospital.


    Along the way, both of them were panicked. They couldn''t believe it. What was said on the phone was true.


    Their Jiang family is considered a family of generals in Zhonghai. Even if they are not in the military, no one dares to underestimate their Jiang family. What''s more, the Ji family is standing behind. They can hardly believe that Jiang Yunfei will be in the military area. Was seriously injured.


    Jiang Haifeng and Ji Shulan weren��t sure that what they said on the phone was true until they saw the seriously injured and unconscious son being pushed into the intensive care unit.


    Ji Shulan''s eyes went dark and almost fell to the ground.


    "General Chen, what the **** is going on, how can my son be beaten like this in the military area."


    Jiang Haifeng hasn''t recovered yet. In the morning, Jiang Yunfei will be fine. Why is he dying of being beaten at night?


    "Chen Wei, Yun Fei is a soldier under your group army. He is still alive or dead. How did you group commander become the army commander? The murderer, who did it?"


    Ji Shulan''s face was a little pale, and in a rage, regardless of Chen Wei''s identity, she scolded Chen Wei with a cold face.


    Jiang Haifeng and Ji Shulan are the only sons who have kept their palms in their hands since they were young. It is conceivable that such a precious son was destroyed under their noses. Ji Shulan can no longer control his heart. ''S furious.


    Chen Wei was scolded by Ji Shulan with a blue face, but Ji Shulan''s identity background, even if he was the commander of the group army, did not dare to provoke him. He gritted his teeth and whispered, "Ye Chen did this."


    "Ye Chen? Which Ye Chen?"


    Jiang Haifeng was shocked and asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s Ye Chen under Wang Jianjun."


    Chen Wei took a deep breath and recounted what happened this afternoon.


    "Originally, Yun Fei had already given up, but Ye Chen was still in front of everyone, making a vicious attack. With Wang Jianjun''s protection, I had nothing to do."


    Chen Wei said with a gloomy expression.


    "Ye Chen, from the Ye family?"


    Jiang Haifeng frowned and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    If someone were to be replaced, Jiang Haifeng had long ordered someone to dispose of him, but he didn''t expect that the murderer was actually from the Ye family. Even Jiang Haifeng felt that things were a bit tricky.


    "What about the Ye family? I abolished my son, and I have to make them pay."


    Ji Shulan''s eyes were full of anger, and she gritted her teeth and said: "Is Ji Shulan really bully?"


    At this moment, the door of the operating room opened, and a doctor walked out with a look of fatigue.


    "Doctor, how is my son?"


    Jiang Haifeng hurriedly stepped forward and said anxiously.


    "The patient suffered a serious injury this time. There were severe fractures in many places throughout his body. It was easier to recover from broken chest ribs. However, his right arm was severely crushed and his arm bones were completely crushed. I have already picked it up for him, but I''m afraid there will be a lot of sequelae in the future."


    The doctor also knew that the identities of these people were unusual, so he hesitated and explained Jiang Yunfei''s situation again.


    "Doctor, just say, what sequelae will Yun Fei have in the future?"


    Jiang Haifeng took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice.


    The doctor hesitated and said softly: "The patient''s right arm bone was too severely crushed. I am afraid that he will heal in the future, and the right hand cannot withstand too much force and cannot do strenuous exercise."


    "Can''t do strenuous exercise?"


    Jiang Haifeng''s eyes were dark, one staggered, and almost fell to the ground, the corners of his mouth full of bitterness.


    Jiang Haifeng knew very well what it meant to not be able to do strenuous exercise. This indicated that Jiang Yunfei''s path as a soldier was completely cut off.


    No matter how powerful his Jiang family is, a soldier who cannot exercise vigorously with his right hand can never achieve much.


    At this time, the doctor glanced at them, gritted his teeth and said: "More importantly, the patient��s spine has also been greatly traumatized, which may damage the patient��s nerves, and will most likely affect his mobility in the future. Whether it will cause paralysis, we still need to see the recovery situation later."


    When Ji Shulan heard the words, her eyes turned black, and she leaned against Jiang Haifeng, her face pale as paper.


    "How did you become a doctor? If my son is abandoned, don''t think about it."


    Ji Shulan came back to her senses, and roared angrily.


    The doctor turned pale, gritted his teeth, his face was full of depression.


    This kind of thing has nothing to do with him, Jiang Yunfei''s injury is too serious, even if Daluo Jinxian comes, it is useless.


    But these few people in front of him are all distinguished figures. Although he is somewhat famous in the medical field of China Overseas, he dare not offend them, and naturally dare not say these words.


    "Shulan, calm down."


    Jiang Haifeng tugged Ji Shulan''s arm and said to the doctor: "Sorry, my wife is out of control, and I hope you don''t mind."


    "It''s okay, understandable."


    The doctor wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said softly.


    "Doctor, is there any way for my son to recover?"


    Jiang Haifeng asked unwillingly.


    "Sorry, our military hospital is really helpless."


    The doctor hesitated and said softly, "I''m afraid that even the major hospitals in Yanjing can''t do anything about it. Unless there is help from a master of Chinese medicine, there is still a chance of recovery."


    A look of decay flashed in Jiang Haifeng''s eyes.


    The famous Chinese medicine sages in China are all big figures who have topped the sky. These years, the dragons have not seen the end. With the power of their Jiang family, it is still a bit difficult to invite them.


    Even if the Ji family helps, the chance of recovery is very slim.


    "Such a heavy hand on my son."


    Jiang Haifeng''s expression turned a little sullen, and he gritted his teeth and said.


    "Ye Chen, I will never let you go. I want him to suffer the same pain as my son."


    Ji Shulan calmed down at this time and said with a bitter expression on her face.


    "This Ye Chen is protected by Wang Jianjun, and even with the Ye family standing behind him, I am afraid it will be difficult to avenge Yun Fei."


    Chen Wei said with a gloomy expression at this time.


    "Shulan, this matter, I am afraid that the Ji family will come forward to call the shots for us."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Jiang Haifeng''s eyes.


    "Wang Jianjun, Ye Family, don''t think that Ji Shulan is afraid of you."


    Ji Shulan gritted her teeth and said: "I''ll call my elder brother, this matter will definitely not be forgotten."


    "Ye Chen, let you be so arrogant, if the Ji family takes action, I think who can protect you this time."


    A sneer flashed across Chen Wei''s face, and his eyes were full of gloat.

 Chapter 426： Who gives you the confidence?

    The relationship between the Ji family and the Ye family has always been very poor, and various conflicts have often occurred, and there has been an intensifying trend over the years.


    Since Ye Tianyun left Yanjing, the Ye family began to be somewhat weak, but the Ji family began to flourish, faintly trending to be the first of the four major Yanjing families.


    Before Ji Shulan married into Jiang''s family, she was very much loved in Ji''s family. Ye Chen has now abolished Ji Shulan''s son, saying that he could not be too stabbed.


    If you can get rid of Ye Chen and Wang Jianjun with the help of the Ji family this time, Chen Wei will naturally be happy to see it happen.


    Soon, what happened in the military area hospital was passed down to the major families in Zhonghai. Several major families headed by the Lu family also quietly watched the situation slowly ferment. For a while, the entire Zhonghai began to have some undercurrents. Surging.


    At this time, Ye Chen didn''t know that the Ji family was about to take action. Early the next morning, Ye Chen got up and did a set of warm-up training as usual. Then he took a bath, changed his clothes, and went downstairs.


    Su Xiyue was eating breakfast in the kitchen at this time, Ye Chen walked over and said with a smile: "I look good today, Xiyue, how did you sleep last night?"


    Su Xiyue''s face blushed slightly when she heard that, she glared at Ye Chen, turned her head, and ate breakfast dullly.


    Obviously, she was still brooding about what happened last night.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he was not angry at Su Xiyue''s reaction. He sat opposite Su Xiyue and ate breakfast.


    "Xizue, how is the preparation for Meiling''s affairs?"


    Ye Chen drank a glass of milk and asked casually.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know what you care about the company."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "What Meiling can say is half of my credit. I''m not afraid of your difficulties."


    An awkward smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he sneered.


    Su Xiyue drew a piece of paper from the side, wiped her mouth, and said faintly: "The domestic market has all been on the right track. The company''s main business now is to develop foreign markets. Based on the good domestic reputation, The popularity of Avril Lavigne has been relatively smooth in foreign markets, and some results should be achieved in the near future."


    Ye Chen raised her eyebrows. He didn''t expect Su Xiyue to move so fast, and now he has begun to explore foreign markets.


    Sure enough, she was a well-known business goddess in Zhonghai, and Ye Chen was a little surprised by her business talent.


    After eating breakfast, Ye Chen drove with Su Xiyue to the parking lot of Mingyue Building.


    Ye Chen glanced at the car casually, and noticed a Yanjing license off-road vehicle parked not far away, frowned, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s strange expression and said in doubt.


    "It''s nothing."


    Ye Chen smiled and drove the car to the president''s parking space. Just after getting out of the car, a few people quickly walked down from the car, and walked towards Ye Chen with a serious face.


    A middle-aged person walking in front is dressed in casual clothes, his face is cold, his body exudes a strong aura, and he is no ordinary person at first glance.


    Although the men behind them were dressed in casual clothes, they were full of energy. At first glance, they knew that they were not ordinary people. Even if they were far away, Ye Chen could clearly feel the cold temperament of them.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Most of these people should be from Yanjing. Since they can appear here, I am afraid they are coming for him.


    As for the reason, it must have nothing to do with Jiang Yunfei''s abolition yesterday.


    Given the strength of the Jiang family, there shouldn''t be such a large amount of energy, it seems that most of the Ji family''s hands.


    It''s really fast. He just started doing it yesterday, and he came here today.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Xiyue also felt something was wrong, and asked coldly.


    "Hello Ye Chen, this is Zheng Shaohua, this is my certificate."


    Zheng Xinghua took out a certificate from his body and handed it to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took a look and found that there was no problem with the credentials.


    "What can you do with me?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Yesterday I received a report that Ye Chen, you were suspected of maliciously harming a colleague, causing the victim Jiang Yunfei to be seriously injured. The above appointed me to investigate this matter. Please come with us."


    Zheng Shaohua said with a stern face.


    "Malicious injury? You are speechless during the contest. You don''t know that."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    "Where is so much nonsense, if you ask you to follow me, just follow us."


    A young man behind Zheng Shaohua scolded coldly.


    Ye Chen''s expression turned gloomy in an instant, and a pair of eyes full of killing intent looked at the young man. The monstrous killing intent made him turn pale and he took a step back subconsciously.


    "Ye Chen, please come with us, don''t make us embarrassed."


    Zheng Shaohua frowned and said lightly.


    "If I don''t leave, don''t you still want to force it."


    Ye Chen looked at the people behind Zheng Shaohua with a playful smile in his eyes.


    Zheng Shaohua squinted his eyes and said faintly, "It depends on your attitude."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he chuckled, "Since it''s the decision made by the top, I''ll go with you."


    "Ye Chen, you can''t go with them."


    Su Xiyue grabbed Ye Chen and looked at Zheng Shaohua with a cold expression: "I don''t know what happened, but if you don''t have evidence, you can''t arrest Ye Chen at will. As for whether Ye Chen is suspected of committing a crime, this You have to investigate by yourself. If there is any problem, I will let the lawyer cooperate with you."


    Ye Chen listened to Su Xiyue''s intention to maintain, and a warm feeling surged in his heart.


    "Lawyer? Haha, Miss Su, I advise you not to interfere in this matter."


    A young man behind Zheng Shaohua said lightly.


    Su Xiyue stood in front of Ye Chen with a cold face. Although she didn''t speak, her meaning was quite clear.


    Now is the peak time for work. Although Su Xiyue''s parking space is at the innermost side, the long time will still attract some people''s attention, which will inevitably cause unnecessary troubles.


    A young man behind Zheng Shaohua became a little anxious, and said coldly: "Get out of the way quickly. If you don''t let out, don''t blame us for being rude."


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man suddenly stretched out his hand, trying to push Su Xiyue away.


    Su Xiyue exclaimed, and subconsciously hid back, staggering and falling into Ye Chen''s arms.


    Seeing Su Xiyue almost fell to the ground in fright, Ye Chen''s face suddenly sank, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly kicked the young man''s abdomen.


    The young man snorted, his face suddenly turned pale, the whole person flew upside down, rolled on the ground a few times, and then stopped with a look of embarrassment.


    "I want to see what you are doing in front of me."


    Ye Chen exuded a deep chill, and said indifferently.

 Chapter 427： All directions

    The complexions of Zheng Shaohua and the young people behind him changed suddenly. As a special person from Yanjing, no one had ever dared to be so arrogant in front of them, let alone anyone dared to act on them in public.


    "Tian Hu, are you all right."


    A person behind Zheng Shaohua ran over with an eager look and held the Tian Hu who fell on the ground.


    "I''m fine."


    Tian Hu got up from the ground with a pale face, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, and looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Xizue, didn''t hurt you?"


    Ye Chen put his arms around Su Xiyue''s thin waist and asked softly.


    "I''m fine."


    Su Xiyue shook her head and said softly.


    After all, she is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. She was only frightened by Tian Hu''s sudden action. Now she has calmed down. Looking at Zheng Shaohua and these people, a sullen expression flashed across her face.


    Ye Chen stared at Zheng Shaohua coldly, a chill flashed in his eyes, and took a step forward gently.


    A look of nervousness flashed across the faces of the few people behind Zheng Shaohua, they subconsciously took out weapons from their bodies, moved quickly to point to Ye Chen, and shouted coldly: "Ye Chen, I advise you to give up resistance, otherwise, don''t blame us. You are welcome."


    Su Xiyue has never seen such a big battle before. Although she was pointed at by so many weapons, her face was not afraid, and she coldly shouted, "What do you want to do?"


    "I will solve these things."


    Ye Chen shook Su Xiyue''s hand, whispered a word in her ear, then looked at Zheng Shaohua with a playful look, and said lightly: "Do you think these things can threaten me?"


    After hearing this, several people felt tight, their expressions gloomy, and their hands tightened involuntarily.


    "Whoever asked you to dig out weapons, let me put them down."


    Zheng Shaohua frowned, turned his head and shouted at the people behind him.


    "leadership."


    Several people said a little hesitantly.


    "Let go, do you think holding these toys can threaten him?"


    Zheng Shaohua scolded with an iron face.


    This is the parking lot of the Su Group. So many people are holding weapons at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue. If they are seen by outsiders, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    Even the public opinion aroused by that time will not be easy to deal with.


    What''s more, they all knew Ye Chen''s strength. A Huaxia Soldier King who was top-notch in all aspects could definitely not be solved by people like them.


    "Ye Chen, the upper party sent us over, just to investigate Jiang Yunfei''s incident, and I hope you don''t make a big deal. This is not a good thing for you and me."


    Zheng Shaohua said with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and it seemed that if he didn''t go with them today, I''m afraid they wouldn''t let it go.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Ye Chen." Su Xiyue was slightly anxious at this time.


    These people were aggressive and even had weapons. Even if Su Xiyue didn''t know what happened, she could guess that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiyue''s hand, comforted, then turned to look at Zheng Shaohua, and said lightly: "Let''s go."


    Zheng Shaohua breathed a sigh of relief. Several people took Ye Chen into the car and drove outside.


    Su Xiyue looked at the car that was going away, a look of anxiety flashed across her face, gritted her teeth, took out her mobile phone from her bag, and made a call.


    "Xiyue, why did you think of calling me today? Did this kid Ye Chen bully you?"


    After the call was connected, Luo Shihua''s voice came over from the phone.


    "Mom, something happened to Ye Chen." Su Xiyue said a little anxiously.


    "What? What happened to Ye Chen?"


    Luo Shihua''s voice became a little dignified: "Xizue, slow down, what is the situation?"


    "I don''t know. Today suddenly a group of people came over and took Ye Chen away."


    Su Xiyue said solemnly: "I''m afraid Ye Chen is dangerous again, so I will call you."


    "Well, I see, Yuzuki, you work with peace of mind. We will solve this matter."


    Luo Shihua was silent for a while, softly comforting.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiyue''s heart was slightly relaxed. With Luo Shihua and Ye Tianyun taking action, Ye Chen should not be in serious danger.


    After thinking for a while, Su Xiyue walked towards Mingyue Building.


    After putting down the phone in his hand, Luo Shihua showed a sorrow on his face, and said to Ye Tianyun who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, "Your son has been taken away. You are still so leisurely."


    "The Jiang family did it?" Ye Tianyun said casually.


    "The people sent by Yanjing should be the hands of the Ji family. Ji Shulan is so bold."


    Luo Shihua''s beautiful face showed a touch of sorrow, and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Chen is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Ye Tianyun smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that he would actually abolish Jiang Yunfei. This method is like me."


    "You are still talking cold words here, I think Ji Shulan is determined to avenge his son this time, don''t capsize the ship in the gutter."


    Luo Shihua said angrily.


    Ye Tianyun put down the newspaper in his hand, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, and said faintly: "Ji family dare to reach Zhong Hai. It is really courageous. It seems that some old people want to borrow this. Come and test me, since that''s the case, it''s time to let them know whose territory Zhonghai is."


    With the attention of the caring people, the story of Ye Chen being taken away by Zheng Shaohua has spread among the major families in Zhonghai.


    The ancestral home of the Lu family.


    Holding the phone, Lu Tianyu walked to Lu Yuan''s other courtyard with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Grandpa, the news just now sent Zheng Shaohua to Zhonghai and has taken Ye Chen away."


    Lu Yuan squinted his eyes, lying on the golden sandalwood chair, slowly said: "It seems that the Ji family should have done it. It''s really fast."


    "Since the Ji family has taken action, this time Ye Chen may be difficult to fly with wings."


    There was a sneer on Lu Tianyu''s face, and he said happily.


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said faintly: "Tianyu, don''t underestimate the Ye family, who has been entrenched in China for so many years, even if it has fallen a little in the past few years, but the remaining power is still there. At this time, it is still unknown who will die."


    "Grandpa, do we want to push back at this moment?"


    Lu Tianyu squinted his eyes, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "We just need to watch from the sidelines and watch the two of them fight."


    Lu Yuan said with a serious face: "If the order continues, no one in the Lu family is allowed to participate in it."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Lu Tianyu responded and left in a hurry.


    Lu Yuan lay on a chair, looking at the sun shaded by white clouds, muttering to himself: "Zhonghai, it''s going to be messy."

 Chapter 428： Frustrated

    The off-road vehicle sprinted on the road, and the atmosphere in the carriage seemed very solemn.


    Ye Chen was arranged in the innermost compartment of the carriage, and a few people sat around him with serious faces, and looked at him warily.


    Ye Chen looked at the scenery outside the car, unlike the way to the Third Army, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he asked casually, "Where do you want to take me?"


    "This has nothing to do with you, just stay in the car."


    The man on the left of Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen beat their companions in the parking lot. For Ye Chen, none of them had any good tempers.


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said faintly: "Zheng Shaohua, I am here with you, so I won''t even tell me where to go. Besides, this direction is not like the way to the Third Army."


    "If things are urgent, we will not go to the Third Army, we will go directly to the Qingshan Sanatorium."


    Zheng Shaohua frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Qingshan Sanatorium."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The people from Yanjing didn''t take him to the Third Army, but went directly to the Qingshan Sanatorium, saying that there was no ghost, Ye Chen didn''t believe it.


    However, Zheng Shaohua��s choice is not wrong. Ye Chen��s power in Zhonghai is very strong. Even if he goes to the Third Army, he may hardly have the opportunity to interrogate Ye Chen under the interference of various forces. Qingshan Sanatorium, indeed. the best choice.


    In fact, Ye Chen is no stranger to the Qingshan Sanatorium. This is a large sanatorium near Zhonghai. Although it is a sanatorium, it is actually a military management area.


    Those who can enter the Qingshan Sanatorium are the big names in the ranks, and the guards of the Sanatorium are also very strong.


    Here, even the Ye Family, it is difficult to intervene in time.


    The off-road vehicle drove for a full two hours before it came to the nursing home at the foot of the green hill, and then stopped at the door of the nursing home.


    There were people guarding the entrance of the sanatorium. Zheng Shaohua took out a certificate and then took Ye Chen into it.


    The sanatorium is large and the environment is very good. Even if it is morning, the courtyard looks very clean. Zheng Shaohua took Ye Chen through the long yard to a small building on the corner of the sanatorium.


    "Where do you want to take me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said calmly.


    "Here, go in."


    Zheng Shaohua said to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen shrugged and walked in.


    It should have been known in advance that Ye Chen would come. The tables and chairs for the interrogation were already in there, and even in the corners, there were some special tools. As for what they were used for, it was naturally self-evident.


    Ye Chen sat at the interrogation table, looked at Zheng Shaohua with a smile, and said with a smile: "Let''s talk, hurry up and ask what you want to ask, I have to go back to work."


    "Go back? You don''t want to go back if you don''t explain things clearly today."


    Tian Hu said in a low voice, looking at Ye Chen with a sullen expression.


    Obviously, he was still brooding about Ye Chen kicking him just now.


    "Explain clearly? Thousands of people at the meeting saw what happened yesterday. You can ask someone about the specific situation.


    Ye Chen lit a cigarette casually and said casually.


    "That said, you just admitted that you maliciously laid hands on Jiang Yunfei, causing him to be seriously injured now."


    Zheng Shaohua frowned and charged Ye Chenan directly.


    "During the martial arts competition, there is no eye to fists and feet, Jiang Yun is not as good as others in flying skills, what does it have to do with me."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "Everyone, don''t go wrong with good people."


    Zheng Shaohua''s face suddenly turned blue, Ye Chen''s attitude made him feel that things were very difficult, and the time left for him was running out. He had to get the results they wanted before everyone could react.


    Tian Hu raised his eyebrows and slapped him on the interrogation table. His eyes were full of chills, and he said coldly: "Ye Chen, don''t toast or not drink fine wine."


    "Why, do you still want to use torture to extract a confession?"


    Ye Chen spit out eye circles, and said calmly: "I''m afraid you are not qualified."


    "you����"


    Tian Hu''s faces became stiff, and they looked at Ye Chen angrily, and they immediately surrounded them.


    "Can''t help it?"


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly, the sharp aura made Tian Hu''s hearts suddenly chill.


    "stop."


    A solemn color flashed in Zheng Shaohua''s eyes, and he looked at Ye Chen with blinking eyes and said, "Ye Chen, you are wasting everyone''s time."


    "To be precise, you are wasting my time. At any rate, I am also a senior of the Su Group. I have tens of millions of projects on my hands. I wasted so much time. I don��t know this loss. You or the Ji family , Will you reimburse me."


    A cold color flashed across Ye Chen''s face and said lightly.


    Seeing Ye Chen look so confident and fearless, Zheng Shaohua''s eyes flashed an irritation, but there was nothing to do with him.


    In terms of skill, these few of them are not Ye Chen''s opponents at all, they are time-consuming, with Ye Chen''s background, they can''t wait.


    For a while, Zheng Shaohua felt very difficult, and the entire interrogation room suddenly became quiet.

 Chapter 429： You are not qualified

    As time passed, Zheng Shaohua became a little impatient.


    "Ye Chen, this is the Qingshan Sanatorium, don''t think about someone else coming to rescue you."


    Zheng Shaohua said with a gloomy expression: "I advise you to not waste time and explain the matter clearly."


    "Explain clearly? Isn''t the matter already clear?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "If you want to give me a crime of malicious hurt, I advise you to stop thinking about it, and go back and forth from wherever you go."


    "you����"


    Zheng Shaohua''s angry eyes almost burst out of fire, and the eyes are full of cold light.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the interrogation room was extremely dignified. Tian Hu was annoyed, stretched out his hand and took out a weapon from his body, and pointed it suddenly at Ye Chen''s head.


    "No one has ever dared to hold this thing and point it at me. I advise you to put it down. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee any bad behavior next."


    Ye Chen looked at Tian Hu who was angry in front of him, and said indifferently, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s still so arrogant here, I think you are looking for death."


    Tian Hu had originally hated Ye Chen. Seeing that Ye Chen was so disrespectful to Zheng Shaohua, he couldn''t help the anger in his heart anymore, so he threw an iron fist towards Ye Chen.


    An astonishing killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, a terrifying aura rose from his body, his left hand grabbed Tian Hu''s fist, his right hand suddenly grabbed Tian Hu''s neck, and he stood up suddenly with his right hand. With slight force, Tian Hu''s heavy body was directly lifted.


    Tian Hu''s body was struggling fiercely in the air. With his strength, he couldn''t escape the shackles of Ye Chen''s big hands. In an instant, his face was flushed.


    "Ye Chen, you are presumptuous."


    Seeing that something was wrong, a man next to Tian Hu changed his expression slightly and rushed towards Ye Chen with a fierce expression.


    Ye Chen twisted his body slightly, his right leg was like a whip, and he threw it out abruptly, kicking on the lower abdomen of the visitor.


    The man snorted, and the whole person went out directly, hitting the wall, a bit of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, looking at Ye Chen with horror.


    "Ye Chen, stop me."


    Seeing that the situation was not good, several other people pulled out their weapons and pointed at Ye Chen, their faces full of tension.


    Ye Chen''s face did not change, and he stared coldly at Tian Hu, who was struggling violently in his hands. His eyes were full of scarlet killing intent, and he said coldly: "Don''t try to challenge my bottom line, you are not qualified."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen slammed his right hand, and Tian Hu''s body was thrown away directly, hitting a wall not far away, and then slid to the ground.


    Tian Hu opened his mouth, panting hard, and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    As the person involved, he knew Ye Chen''s killing intent most clearly. He had no doubt that Ye Chen really meant to kill him.


    This person is simply terrifying.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the interrogation room became very tense, and heavy killing intent was densely packed in the room.


    As specially dispatched personnel, not to mention holding Shangfang swords in their hands, and relying on their identities, they are also big figures from Yanjing, and there are still people who don''t give them face so much.


    If you change individuals, they would have done it a long time ago.


    But with their strength, there is really no way to take Ye Chen.


    What can I do if I can''t beat him, and I can''t really torture Ye Chen.


    Regardless of whether he could succeed, Zheng Shaohua would not have the guts to kill Ye Chen here.


    An officer, or a member of the Ye family, few people in China have such courage.


    "I''ll give you some time, so you can think it through."


    Zheng Shaohua left a cruel remark, and turned away with a few people with a stern look.


    Ye Chen looked at the door of the interrogation room that was heavily closed, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He wanted to see what else the Ji family could do.

 Chapter 430： Longquan Mountain

    There is a mountain behind Yanjing City.


    Although the mountain is not high and majestic, but in Yanjing this place, it has a resounding reputation, that is, Longquan Mountain, guarding the place of Yanjing dragon.


    Only high-ranking old leaders are eligible to live in Longquanshan for training after retirement.


    Although it is a mountain, there are not many houses on Longquan Mountain, and the houses are relatively scattered, which makes the number of houses on the mountain even rarer.


    Those who can live on Longquan Mountain are big families in the whole Yanjing. This is a symbol of identity and status. No family does not want to occupy a place on Longquan Mountain.


    At this time, in a small courtyard on Longquan Mountain, an old man was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea and basking in the sun.


    He is the pillar of the Ye family, Ye Chen''s grandfather, Ye Weiguo.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a healthy body and plain old clothes walked in quickly, his face full of anxiety.


    "Old chief, the people of the Ji family have already started, Ji Changhai sent someone to Zhonghai overnight, fearing that it would be detrimental to the young master."


    Guan Tong said with a serious face.


    Ye Weiguo took a sip of tea and slowly said, "It seems that the juniors of the Ji family can''t help it. Is there any movement from that old guy."


    "No, since yesterday, no one has been in Ji''s yard." Guan Tong said solemnly.


    "That old guy is quite calm, so we don''t have to worry about this."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Weiguo''s eyes, and he smiled faintly: "Let these juniors play around."


    "But this time the Ji family''s coming is a bit fierce. The young master has just returned from outside, I am afraid that he will suffer."


    Guan Tong frowned and said softly.


    "Which brat Ye Chen, do you think he is a disadvantaged person?"


    Ye Weiguo laughed loudly.


    Guan Tong also showed a knowing smile on his face.


    "Since they want to test, let them test. As long as that old guy doesn''t come out of the mountain, we will just watch the changes."


    Ye Weiguo took a sip of his tea and said with a look of enthusiasm: "Don''t talk about this for now, come on, sit down, let''s continue playing chess from yesterday''s game, and I will kill you today."


    A look of helplessness flashed across Guan Tong''s face, and he sat on the stone chair opposite Ye Weiguo. Soon, there was a hearty laughter from the courtyard.


    Ye Chen sat in the interrogation room with a bored look at this time. It has been a while since Zheng Shaohua and the others went out, and there has been no movement yet.


    Since they tried their best to get him here, the Ji family certainly wouldn''t let it go. Since they were not in a hurry, Ye Chen naturally had nothing to worry about.


    At this moment, the door of the interrogation room suddenly opened, and a gorgeously dressed woman walked in first, looking at Ye Chen with resentment.


    This woman is Jiang Yunfei''s mother, Ji Shulan.


    Five people came in immediately, four men with strong builds and an old man. This combination made Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a strange color.


    "It is really strange that Zheng Shaohua let a woman in at this time."


    Ye Chen lit a cigarette, his legs were raised on the interrogation table, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and his expression calmly said: "Is this going to let me go out?"


    "You still want to go out when you get here? You really want to be beautiful."


    Ji Shulan sneered and said viciously.


    "I shouldn''t do anything to you that is angry with both humans and gods. Is it necessary to look like you are eating me?"


    Ye Chen spit out the smoke ring and said with a smile.


    "Death is imminent, and still so proud, really worthy of Ye Tianyun''s son."


    Ji Shulan looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on her face, and said in a cold voice, "But if I interrupt your limbs after a while, I wonder if you will be so proud."


    "It seems that you are here today to avenge your stupid son?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and sneered: "The martial arts skills are not as good as people, and the audience is even looking for someone to seek revenge. You Ji family are really notoriously shameless."


    "Bold, brat, you are already dead, so you dare to be so arrogant."


    A middle-aged man standing behind Ji Shulan yelled with a cold face.


    "Are you going to do it to me in the interrogation room? Don''t you be afraid of being seen by people outside."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said curiously.


    "The surveillance in the interrogation room was shut down. No one outside knew that I was here. Even if something happened to you, there was no evidence to identify me."


    Ji Shulan said indifferently, the words were full of cold killing intent.


    "It''s a good strategy."


    Ye Chen clapped his hands and said with admiration: "It seems that you asked Zheng Shaohua to bring me here. You didn''t intend to make me confess guilt. Instead, you were going to do it directly on me. As expected, the most poisonous is not a woman''s heart."


    "You know it''s too late now. I want you to taste the pain Yunfei is suffering ten times."


    Ji Shulan said indifferently: "Ye Tianyun''s son has been abolished. I think many people in Yanjing will clap and applaud."


    "With the people behind you, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said with a smile.


    "Is it enough to see, I only know if I have played."


    Ji Shulan took a step back and said faintly: "You guys go up together."


    "Just such a brat, do you still use us to go together?"


    The four sturdy masters moved their muscles a little, and said with a disdain.


    Having said that, Ji Shulan''s order, they still have the courage to violate.


    "I heard that you used to be the king of soldiers in China? I don''t know how many years of skills are left behind after so many years."


    "I hope you can let the brothers have a good time."


    The four men shook their iron fists and said with a murderous sneer.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hand, then threw the cigarette **** on the ground, stomped on his foot severely, with an indifferent expression on his face, and then hooked his fingers at several people.


    "court death."


    A stern look flashed in the eyes of the four people, and they looked at each other, and the four people dispersed and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    These people are all masters gathered by the Jiang family, all of them have experienced battles, otherwise Ji Shulan would not bring them over.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He didn''t retreat but moved forward. He appeared in front of a man next to him and slapped him on the chest with a light fluttering palm.


    With a muffled grunt, the man spurted out a mouthful of blood, and he flew out directly.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s head was slightly on the side, and he avoided the sneak attack behind him. With a slight force on his waist, his right leg was thrown directly on the chest of the man behind him.


    There was a crisp fracture sound, the man let out a scream, and he flew directly into the air, hitting a man behind him.


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of the remaining one, gritted his teeth, roared, and fisted at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a disdainful smile, his footsteps slipped on the ground, and he instantly appeared beside him, hitting a knee, and the latter''s face suddenly turned pale, clutching his abdomen, and falling to the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out. .


    In an instant, several people were dropped to the ground by Ye Chen.


    "With these rubbish, it seems that I will disappoint you today."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and looked at Ji Shulan with a faint smile.


    A chill flashed in Ji Shulan''s eyes, and instead of making her feel any surprise in front of her, a sneer appeared on her face.

 Chapter 431： Ye Tianyun appeared

    "Sure enough, he is Ye Tianyun''s son, no wonder Yun Fei was seriously injured."


    Ji Shulan patted her palm lightly, a sneer appeared on her face.


    Ji Shulan''s abnormal expression made Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a strange color, and his gaze subconsciously shifted to the old man next to Ji Shulan.


    From entering the door to the present, this old man has been standing behind Ji Shulan and didn''t move a bit. Even if Ye Chen passed these four people in a second, his expression did not change a bit.


    From his body, no breath leaked out. From the naked eye, he looked like an ordinary old man without any sense of existence.


    The more so, Ye Chen felt a little uneasy in his heart, and he didn''t need to think about it. Since he could follow Ji Shulan, he definitely couldn''t be an ordinary person.


    "Elder Wei, I have to trouble you to take action."


    A confident look flashed across Ji Shulan''s face, turned her head, and whispered to the old man next to her.


    Lao Wei is the veteran of the Ji family. Over the years, he has handled many things for the Ji family. He has the trust of Ji Changhai, the head of the Ji family. Otherwise, he would not be sent to Zhonghai at this time.


    Ji Shulan has no doubt about the strength of Wei Lao, and it is precisely because of Wei Lao that Ji Shulan has the confidence to come here.


    "Miss Lan, you are polite. Since the Patriarch has ordered, Lao Xu will naturally do his best."


    Old Wei made a hoarse voice, and his right foot wearing a pair of cloth shoes took a step towards Ye Chen.


    With this small step, the aura on Old Wei suddenly became thicker.


    "Old guy, you are a lot of age, really want to intervene in this matter?"


    Ye Chen''s face became a little serious, and he said seriously.


    "Entrusted by others, loyal to others." Old Wei said blankly.


    "I didn''t expect that someone at your age would still be so irreconcilable. It seems that you have lived on a dog for most of your life."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    "The sharp-toothed kid is as disgusting as your father. Today I will ask for advice. Ye Tianyun''s son, how good is it?"


    An anger flashed in Old Wei''s eyes, and the wrinkled skin on his face was even more wrinkled.


    As soon as the voice fell, Old Wei''s right foot twisted slightly on the ground, the cement slabs were slightly ghostly cracked, and his figure moved, he stepped on Ye Chen''s body with one step, and patted Ye Chen''s chest with a palm. past.


    The turbulent aura swept from all directions like Ye Chen. Although this palm seemed ordinary, it sealed all the places he could avoid.


    This trick is inevitable for Ye Chen.


    This is a master.


    A dignified color flashed across Ye Chen''s face, his eyes filled with fighting spirit, he laughed, clenched his right hand, and blasted his fist.


    Fist to palm, Ye Chen and Wei Lao collided.


    With a bang, a strong cyclone revolved in the house, and the violent air flow directly pushed down the tables and chairs in the house.


    Old Wei grunted his face, his figure went backwards two steps, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Every step was extremely hard, and two pairs of deep footprints appeared on the concrete floor.


    Ye Chen''s face condensed, and his figure went backwards three steps, his face was also full of surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, at your young age, you have reached the innate state."


    A chill flashed in Old Wei''s eyes, looking straight at Ye Chen, his heart was already full of turbulent waves.


    A congenital master of this age, he has seen a few people in his entire life, and in the end, they are all renowned masters.


    This son must not be kept, otherwise, there will be endless troubles.


    "Since I know the strength of Xiaoye, I don''t rush back."


    Ye Chen showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, threatening.


    Ye Chen never expected that the Ji family had invested such a large capital this time and sent an innate to come over. This was to put him to death.


    If he hadn''t been in the eye before fighting with Apollo and the others, but he was seriously injured at this time and he was not healed. If this person fights to the death, he is really a little troublesome.


    "Smelly boy, don''t blame me, if the old man guessed right, you have not healed from a serious injury at this time, I am afraid that you just didn''t feel good with this palm."


    A murderous intent flashed in Old Wei''s eyes, and his voice hoarsely said, "What the old man likes most is hunting geniuses."


    "Old stuff, if you want to kill me, it depends on your ability."


    A scarlet killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the surging divine power surged in his body, and the evil negative aura came out following the divine power.


    Using the divine power in the body now will inevitably affect the injuries in the body, but Ye Chen can''t care about so much at the critical moment of life and death.


    "Good and evil power, this one cannot be kept."


    A chill flashed in Old Wei''s eyes, and he let out a low sigh, a dusty innocence appeared on his skinny palm, and his vigorous fist rushed towards Ye Chen.


    There was a touch of evil on Ye Chen''s face, and the dark divine power appeared on the right fist, and suddenly fought with Elder Wei.


    With the roar of fists, the momentum was overwhelming. Seeing that the situation was not good, Ji Shulan had already exited the interrogation room, but a loud roar could be heard in the room far away.


    The more he fought, the more frightened Wei Lao was. Although Ye Chen was not as powerful as the majestic spirit in his body because of his serious injury, he was pure, and Ye Chen''s combat experience was even more abundant than him.


    In a short period of time, the two people turned out to be evenly matched.


    "Can''t drag on like this any longer."


    This thought flashed through Old Wei''s heart, and his moves became more and more vicious, and suddenly he blasted Ye Chen''s chest with a punch.


    "Good job."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he greeted him with a low growl.


    Amid the roar, the figures of the two of them retreated abruptly. At this moment, Old Wei took a deep breath, and his figure suddenly stopped in the air.


    "Boy, you are fooled."


    Old Wei yelled coldly, and the majestic qi was vented out of the palm, as if it turned into a huge palm, and slapped Ye Chen in the air.


    "The sword comes."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and gave a burst of shout, his right hand was slightly held in the air, a small pitch black sword suddenly condensed in his palm, and he swung away to the palm of his hand.


    The raging air flow blew up in the interrogation room, and the tables and chairs in the room instantly turned into sawdust and flew around. The sharp air flow seemed to be a sharp blade, scratching the walls of the room.


    Ye Chen snorted, his body directly smashed the door of the interrogation room, and flew out, turned somersault in the air, and took a few steps back before stopping, his face pale as paper.


    "It''s a big trouble now."


    A wry smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face, but he didn''t expect this old guy to hide his hand, and suddenly shaded him, and it turned out that Jiang was still hot.


    The body that had been seriously injured and not healed was getting worse, and even the divine power in the body began to be a little disordered.


    At this time, Elder Wei walked out of the interrogation room with a look of embarrassment, with a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth. Ye Chen''s hand just now caused him to suffer a lot of injuries.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be able to take this palm. I don''t know if you still have such good luck, take my move."


    An astonishing killing intent emerged from Elder Wei, and his voice said coldly, and the gray real qi appeared on his palm.


    "Wei Sheng, you are so bold."


    At this moment, a faint word came from not far away, and Ye Tianyun''s figure suddenly appeared not far from the two of them.

 Chapter 432： Get out

    The sudden sound made all the two people present stunned, and Ye Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Tianyun appear in the court.


    On the other hand, Wei Sheng''s expression changed drastically, and his expression was extremely gloomy.


    "Why is he here? Didn''t Ji Changhai say that he is not in Zhonghai?"


    Wei Sheng''s face was pale, and his heart was already full of turbulent waves.


    When he was in Yanjing, he had fought against Ye Tianyun, the latter''s self-cultivation, and he still has lingering fears until now.


    One Ye Tianyun in the Ye family is enough, and there must never be a second Ye Tianyun.


    Ye Chen, this kid, must be removed.


    This thought flashed in Wei Sheng''s mind, taking advantage of the moment when Ye Chen was slightly distracted, he gave a low cry in his heart, and patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    "Old guy, you dare to play a sneak attack, and you have to be shameless."


    Feeling the strong wind in front of him, Ye Chen turned around immediately and cursed.


    While speaking, Ye Chen gritted his teeth and forcibly endured the pain coming from his body. When he was about to mobilize the divine power in his body, Ye Tianyun''s voice of anger contained in it, and it came from not far away.


    "Wei Sheng, you are looking for death."


    Without seeing how Ye Tianyun moved, his body instantly disappeared in front of the two of them, and appeared in front of Wei Sheng the next moment.


    Wei Sheng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Ye Tianyun to move so fast. At this time, it was impossible to kill Ye Chen. In an instant, the palm of his hand, like a phantom, slapped Ye Tianyun into the sky.


    Ye Tianyun looked indifferent, with his left hand behind his back, and lightly raised his right hand, and volleyed it towards Wei Sheng with a palm.


    Although this palm was a late shot, it was countless times faster than Wei Sheng. It passed through thousands of palm shadows and patted Wei Sheng''s chest.


    The sound of crisp fractures resounded all around, and Wei Sheng''s face suddenly paled, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his whole body flew out tens of meters in the air, and fell directly to the ground. Another mouthful of blood spurted out. Looking at Ye Tianyun in horror.


    Although Ye Tianyun''s palm did not touch Wei Sheng''s body, the punching strength that came out of his body printed a palm print on Wei Sheng''s chest, and his internal organs had been shaken out of place.


    "Chen''er, are you okay."


    Ye Tianyun turned his head, looked at Ye Chen with a pale face, and said softly.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little injury, it''s not in the way."


    Ye Chen grinned, and immediately affected the injuries in his body, grinning in pain.


    Ye Tianyun shook his head, took out a bottle from his body and poured a pill from it.


    "Eat this."


    Ye Chen handed the medicine to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took it, and then lightly smelled the tip of his nose, and suddenly a scent of medicine came to his face, and the divine power of the disorder in his body was stabilized.


    With the medical tradition inherited from the Dragon Vein Ring, Ye Chen could easily distinguish that there were many precious medicinal materials in this pill, even in modern society, it is hard to find.


    "Good medicine."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and swallowed the medicine in one mouthful.


    The pill entered the body and instantly turned into pure energy, and the original serious injury actually improved a lot.


    "Dad, where did this medicine come from? It''s so amazing. Why don''t you give me more pills?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, this is a rejuvenating pill that your father and I have finally left behind. It''s cheaper for you boy. There is no stock, I want to find it myself."


    Ye Tianyun''s face became stiff, and he cursed with an angry smile.


    Ye Chen curled his lips, with a smirk on his face.


    "Elder Wei, are you all right."


    Ji Shulan was really panicked now, and hurriedly ran over to help Wei Sheng and said anxiously.


    "Miss Lan, things have changed, Ye Tianyun is indeed hiding in Zhonghai, you hurry up."


    Wei Sheng''s face was as pale as paper, his breath languished, and another mouthful of blood spurted out as he spoke.


    "Wei Sheng, I let you go back then, but I didn''t expect to be so reckless."


    Ye Tianyun said lightly: "Do you think you can protect her?"


    "Ye Tianyun, don''t bully others too much."


    Ji Shulan suddenly raised her head, looked at Ye Tianyun with a bitter expression, gritted her teeth and said.


    "Your Ji family stretched out too long this time, so you dare to send someone from Yanjing to destroy Chen''er. This is Zhonghai, not Yanjing."


    Ye Tianyun snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Ji Shulan''s face was pale. From the moment Ye Tianyun appeared, he knew that she was defeated today. With Ye Tianyun present, she would never be able to abolish Ye Chen anyway.


    Until now, she didn''t know why the high-level military would let this matter go all the way. Her actions like this were nothing more than to test Ye Tianyun for the big men in Yanjing.


    "Ye Chen, if you abolish Yunfei, my Ji family will never let it go."


    Ji Shulan pressed a cruel word, took a deep breath, and turned around to take Wei Wei away.


    "Come as you want, leave as you want, do you think I''m so easy to bully Ye Chen?"


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said sarcastically.


    Ji Shulan stiffened, turned her head abruptly, said with an incredible expression: "Could it be that you still want to do something to me?"


    "The degrading person will always be humiliated. You don''t understand this sentence."


    Ye Chen showed a harmless look on his face, and said with a smile.


    "You, you are too courageous, don''t your Ye family really want to fight my Ji family."


    A cold color flashed across Ji Shulan''s face, and she said with a stern expression.


    "You can''t represent the Ji family, and I don''t represent the Ye family. Ji Changhai has always been ruthless. Since you can appear here, you should have thought of this result."


    Ye Tianyun stood with his hand in his hand and said lightly.


    Ji Shulan''s face was pale, and her anger began to tremble slightly.


    As the sister of the Patriarch of the Ji family, she is not so beautiful where she walks. No one has ever dared to humiliate her like this. This is simply deceiving.


    The noise here is really too loud. At this moment, Zheng Shaohua couldn''t stand it anymore. He hurried over with someone and said coldly to Ye Chen: "Ye Chen, what do you want to do, don''t stop. "


    "Now let me stop, I don''t know where you were just now?"


    A sneer appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he sarcastically said: "While the little master is not angry, let me go."


    "Ye Chen, pay attention to your identity, you dare to talk to the leader like this, you are too courageous, don''t hurry back to the interrogation room and wait."


    Tian Hu shouted with a cold face, his eyes filled with excitement.


    The bigger the trouble gets, the more impossible it will be. When the time comes, I will see who can save you.


    Tian Hu has always held a grudge against Ye Chen who made him shame in front of everyone.


    "Get away." Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with cold light, and two cold characters came out from his mouth.


    "Well, no one has ever dared to speak to me like this."


    Zheng Shaohua''s body trembled slightly with anger, and he smiled back.


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Chen''er told you to go away, didn''t you hear?"

 Chapter 433： My territory

    The scene fell silent for an instant, and Zheng Shaohua and the others had a look of stunned expression on their faces, and their attention finally shifted from Ye Chen to Ye Tianyun behind him.


    Neither Zheng Shaohua nor Tian Hu and the others beside him had been so aggrieved.


    In other words, they are also investigators sent from Yanjing. Not to mention holding the Shangfang sword, they are all big people from the capital. Where are they not being served respectfully, and there are people who dare to humiliate them like this?


    "Who are you? Is this a place where you can stay? Who let you in."


    Zheng Shaohua''s face was green, and his words were a bit rude.


    "Who am I? I am an ordinary businessman."


    The corner of Ye Tianyun''s mouth raised an arc, and said lightly.


    "businessman?"


    Zheng Shaohua muttered subconsciously, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    How could a businessman appear in the Qingshan Sanatorium? This is not normal in itself.


    Zheng Shaohua''s gaze swept slightly across the faces of Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun, and he found that the faces of the two were surprisingly similar, and a thought flashed through his mind.


    "A businessman dared to disrupt our office, believe it or not, I will arrest you now?"


    Tian Hu sneered, his eyes flashed with a cruel look: "Hurry up and get off."


    Chen Rong''s expression suddenly changed, Ye Chen was shocked, a sneer flashed across his face.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Ye Tianyun looked at Tian Hu faintly, his voice was neither humble nor utterance, plain and ordinary.


    But in Tian Hu��s ears, there seemed to be a thunder blast, and a terrifying prestige swept out of Ye Tianyun��s body. Tian Hu was actually shocked, and he subconsciously took a step back, staggered and fell down. On the ground.


    "Tian Hu, what''s wrong with you."


    The next companion was shocked and exclaimed.


    Tian Hu came back to his senses, his face was flushed, and he got up from the ground with an annoyed expression. Just as he was about to speak, the phone on Zheng Shaohua''s body rang instantly.


    Zheng Shaohua was shocked. This is his work phone. Except for some leaders, even his family will not make this call. At this time, who is fine to call him.


    Zheng Shaohua took out the phone, took a look, his face suddenly became a little serious, and immediately connected the phone.


    "Come back, you don''t care about this matter."


    As soon as the voice fell, the phone was hung up, as if the person on the other end was afraid of something and didn''t want to say a word.


    Although the other party didn''t specifically say what it was, it was obviously referring to Ye Chen''s matter.


    Zheng Shaohua glanced at Ye Chen, and as soon as he put down the phone, the phone rang again.


    Zheng Shaohua''s expression became serious in an instant, he glanced at the phone and connected the call cautiously.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there were a few extremely loud words on the other end, and Zheng Shaohua''s expression instantly changed.


    "Yes, I know."


    Zheng Shaohua sweated slightly on his forehead, and hung up the phone cautiously. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the phone rang again.


    Zheng Shaohua''s face instantly stiffened, and he answered the phone in a daze. After a few minutes, Zheng Shaohua''s phone didn''t break.


    From being cautious when I just opened, the whole person was numb behind him, and he slipped from his forehead in cold sweat.


    Since his work, his mobile phone has never been ringing like this continuously. People from various systems have called, and many people have even severely reprimanded him on the phone.


    In the end, Zheng Shaohua was stunned, looking at Ye Tianyun with a dull face, and his body shook slightly subconsciously.


    Although Ye Tianyun had never seen it before and had never dealt with it, he was not unfamiliar with this name, and even in the upper level of Yanjing, no one would be unfamiliar with this name.


    Ye Lao''s most proud son, the most outstanding young talents in Yanjing City at that time, even now, in the entire China, still has a huge influence.


    It is hard to imagine that this young middle-aged man in front of him is the famous Ye Tianyun back then.


    Such a big man is not something he can provoke. When he thinks of how many of them have said rudely to Ye Tianyun, the clothes on Zheng Shaohua''s back are already soaked in cold sweat.


    "Leader, is the boss urging us? I suspect that this person and Ye Chen are in the same group. It''s better to arrest them and try them together."


    Tian Hu glanced at Ye Tianyun and said coldly.


    Zheng Shaohua shook his heart, slapped Tian Hu''s face with a slap, and yelled: "You''re looking for death, don''t pull me down, don''t hurry up and apologize to Mr. Ye."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Shaohua bent down at Ye Tianyun, bowed deeply, and said sincerely: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I was offended just now, please don''t mind."


    Tian Hu was stunned, but Zheng Shaohua, who was sent from above, apologized to this middle-aged man so sincerely?


    In an instant, Tian Hu felt cold in his heart and his hands and feet were cold.


    It is not a simple character to be able to get him in his favor. Observation of words and colors is the most basic ability. Tian Hu also ignored the hot slap marks on his face, and quickly bowed to Ye Tianyun, and said in a panic: "Sorry, Mr. Ye , I was the one who made a mistake."


    "Fault?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said sarcastically: "Where did the arrogance just now go?"


    Tian Hu''s face became stiff, he gritted his teeth and dared not speak.


    Even Zheng Shaohua didn''t dare to offend people, he wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous at this time even with a few more lives.


    Ye Tianyun glanced at Zheng Shaohua faintly, and slowly said: "The next thing, you know what to do."


    "Mr. Ye, please rest assured, we will leave now."


    With a smirk on Zheng Shaohua''s face, he said hurriedly, turning around and taking a few people away quickly.


    He didn''t want to stay in this place for a second.


    "Next, it''s time to settle the accounts between us."


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Shulan, who was expressionless, with a chill in his eyes.


    "It''s such a mighty prestige, you dare to try one of my hairs."


    Ji Shulan sneered, and said arrogantly: "My eldest brother will never let you go. Yun Fei''s hatred will not be forgotten."


    Before Ji Shulan finished speaking, Ye Chen shook his hand abruptly, and the claps resounded all around.


    "At this time, I dare to threaten me. Although I don''t hit women, you, a woman, are really disgusting."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "you����"


    Ji Shulan held her flushed cheeks and looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on her face.


    "This is Zhonghai, where I belong to the Ye family. Go back and tell Ji Changhai that if you dare to reach Zhonghai again, it won''t be as simple as today."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Take Wei Sheng, go away."


    My site is a dragon and you have to hold it for me.


    Ji Shulan gritted her teeth, glanced at them resentfully, and left with Wei Sheng angrily.

 Chapter 434： Explanation

    Ji Shulan''s identity is very special. As the sister of the Ji family''s Patriarch, and besides being a woman, Ye Chen is only a small punishment, and did not do anything excessive.


    After all, this place is still in the Qingshan Sanatorium, even if Ye Chen is bold, he can''t maliciously act in front of so many people, otherwise, the impact will be too great.


    At that time, Chen Rong standing next to him would definitely stop it.


    "Dad, just let Ji Shulan go?"


    Ye Chen''s hard work these days was wasted by Wei Sheng''s efforts. Although Ye Tianyun''s Huiyuan Dan helped, Ye Chen still felt a little depressed.


    "After all, you abolished your son first. Ji Shulan is still immobile. We don''t need to take care of the rest. Someone will naturally take care of it."


    Ye Tianyun said lightly: "If you want to test me, how can you do it without paying a price."


    "You mean someone will do it for us?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in surprise: "Dare they offend the Ji family?"


    "Even though Ji Shulan is from the Ji family, she is married to the Jiang family, and the Ji family can''t move now, but there will always be someone paying for this matter."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "It seems that the Jiang family is in bad luck this time. This is really a disaster."


    Ye Chen curled his lips, a sneer flashed across his face.


    Ye Tianyun raised a disdainful smile, and said faintly: "The old foxes above are best at seeing the wind and steering the rudder. The Ji family is wrong this time. Now that I have come forward, naturally give me an explanation. A best choice."


    Ye Chen didn''t have a cold for these political things, but he had taken this Liangzi down, and sooner or later he would ask the Ji family for an explanation.


    "I''ll go back first. Take Xiyue back when I have time. Your mother is very satisfied with her."


    Ye Tianyun said meaningfully to Ye Chen and left first.


    Ye Chen just remembered that she hadn''t called Su Xiyue yet, maybe she was still worried at this time.


    After taking out the phone and just turning it on, there were more than a dozen missed calls on the phone, all of which were from Su Xiyue. Seeing this, Ye Chen flashed warmth in his eyes.


    As soon as the call here was over, Su Xiyue on the other side got the call.


    "Hey, wife, where are you now?"


    Ye Chenrou said.


    "In the company."


    Su Xiyue said lightly: "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, it was just a small misunderstanding."


    Ye Chen said cautiously.


    "I know."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiyue hung up the phone directly.


    Ye Chen listened to the blind tone on the phone with a wry smile on his face.


    It seems that Su Xiyue is really angry this time.


    Hey, woman, it''s really troublesome.


    It was almost five o''clock in the afternoon, and Su Xiyue should be off work at this time. Ye Chen thought for a while, took a taxi, and went straight back to the villa.


    A drama that attracted the attention of many people ended with such a dramatic ending. What happened in the police station soon spread throughout Zhonghai.


    Ye Tianyun was back in the sight of major families.


    In the courtyard of the Lu family''s ancestral house.


    "Grandpa, this is how it happened."


    Lu Tianyu told Lu Yuan truthfully the news he had received.


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Tianyun would return to Zhonghai so quietly. The Ji family didn''t lose injustice this time."


    Lu Yuan took a deep breath and spoke slowly.


    "Grandpa, is Ye Tianyun really as scary as the legend?"


    Lu Tianyu hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said.


    "Do you think it is a mortal person who can make the Ji family unable to do anything?"


    Lu Yuan snorted coldly and said faintly: "I heard that Jiang Haifeng will be promoted in a few days. I''m afraid it''s a mirror image now. This time the Jiang family has planted a big somersault."


    "Grandpa, is our plan going to continue?" Lu Tianyu frowned and whispered.


    "With the big mountain of the Ye family, when will my Lu family rise?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and he sneered: "The wall is down and everyone pushes it. All you need to do is add a fire. Naturally, people will come up. Why do you need us."


    "Tianyu knows."


    A strange color flashed in Lu Tianyu''s eyes, and he turned and left the courtyard.


    At this time, Ye Chen happened to have returned to the villa.


    "Auntie, why did you come back so early today, miss, why didn''t she come back with you?"


    Wang Ma walked out of the kitchen wearing an apron and said with a smile.


    "Xizue has something wrong with her, I''ll be back first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Uncle, stay in the living room for a while, and I will make dinner right away."


    Wang Ma said with a smile, turning around to go back to the kitchen, but Ye Chen held her back.


    "Mother Wang, you take a break today, I''ll cook dinner."


    Ye Chen turned and went into the kitchen.


    "Uncle, how can this work."


    Wang Ma ran after her, surprised.


    "It''s okay, Mother Wang, you go to the living room and rest for a while."


    Ye Chen pushed Wang Ma out of the kitchen, put on an apron, and got busy in the kitchen.


    Mother Wang could be puzzled at this time, she didn''t know what his aunt was crazy today. That''s great, why suddenly she remembered cooking dinner.


    Not long after, Su Xiyue returned to the villa, glanced around in the living room, did not see Ye Chen, her face suddenly became a little cold.


    "This bastard, he''s not going home yet."


    An icy chill flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she cursed fiercely in her heart.


    Fortunately, she worried about him all day during the day and left work early in the evening, but she didn''t expect that this **** would not even have an explanation.


    "Miss, you are back."


    Wang Ma sat up from the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and threw the bag on the sofa.


    Mother Wang was really puzzled at this time, even if my uncle is a little abnormal, why the young lady''s face is so ugly.


    Their young couple is not in conflict anymore.


    "Miss, you wait in the living room for a while. Uncle should be ready for dinner soon."


    Wang Ma said with a smile.


    "Uncle?"


    Su Xiyue stunned, and said suspiciously, "Ye Chen is back?"


    "Yes, I''m making dinner in the kitchen."


    Wang Ma pointed to the kitchen and said.


    Su Xiyue frowned, and she didn''t care about going upstairs to change her clothes, and walked to the kitchen in a professional outfit.


    Before entering the kitchen, Su Xiyue smelled a scent. At this time, Ye Chen was wearing an apron and was cooking dishes.


    "Xizue, you are back."


    Ye Chen heard the movement at the door, and turned his head to see Su Xiyue appearing at the door of the kitchen.


    "Don''t think it''s all right to make a dinner."


    Su Xiyue''s icy expression eased, snorted coldly, and said lightly: "Don''t you have anything to explain to me?"


    "Explain what?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Ye Chen, go to death for me."


    Su Xiyue snorted angrily, turned and left the kitchen angrily.

 Chapter 435： Pipi Pig

    Su Xiyue''s temper tantrum made Ye Chen a little confused. After a little thought, Ye Chen knew that he had said the wrong thing just now.


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and concentrated on frying the dishes in the pot.


    I''ll explain it later.


    To show his sincerity, Ye Chen deliberately cooked a few more dishes today, which is regarded as using all his housekeeping skills.


    If it weren''t for the lack of food at home, Ye Chen would have liked to come up with a full-fledged banquet.


    After the food was ready, Mother Wang came in to help Ye Chen serve the food, glanced upstairs, and asked in a low voice: "Auntie, are you angry again?"


    "Wang Ma, this is really hard to explain in a word."


    A wry smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face: "I will explain to Xiyue later."


    What happened today is quite special, and it is really difficult for him to explain to Wang Ma.


    "Well, the young couple quarreled. It was a fight at the end of the bed. I think the lady cares about you now. Just explain it clearly."


    Wang Ma said with a smile.


    After getting along for so long, Wang Ma is still quite satisfied with Ye Chen. She sincerely hopes that the young couple can be with Meimei.


    At this time, Su Xiyue finished the bath, changed her clothes, and walked down from the second floor with frost on her face.


    Ye Chen brought the last soup up, set the bowls and chopsticks, smiled and said to Xiyue: "Xiyue, supper is ready, come and taste it, it doesn''t suit your appetite.


    "Miss, my uncle''s cooking is much better than mine."


    At this time, Wang Ma was also on Ye Chen''s side, speaking kind words for him.


    Su Xiyue gave Ye Chen an angry look, sat at the dining table, looked at the dishes on the table, and a touch of warmth flashed in her eyes.


    These dishes are basically her favorite dishes, but he didn''t expect him to remember his own taste.


    "This **** still has some conscience."


    Su Xiyue curled her lips and thought to herself.


    "Come on, Yuzuki, try the boiled fish fillets I made."


    Ye Chen took a piece of fish fillet with a passionate expression and handed it to Su Xiyue''s bowl.


    Su Xiyue lowered her head and ate the rice in the bowl silently, completely indifferent to Ye Chen''s courteous behavior.


    Obviously, she needs an explanation from Ye Chen, the matter is not important, the important thing is attitude.


    "Yuzuki, today''s matter is a small accident."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked.


    "Small accident?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, her bright eyes looked at Ye Chen.


    "I went to the base some time ago and visited my old leader. By coincidence, the military region held a contest, and I went up and down for the old leader."


    Ye Chen briefly told the story of the matter, and he did not want Su Xiyue to worry too much about this matter.


    "You don''t know how to tell me about such a big thing in advance. Do you know how worried I was that morning?"


    Su Xiyue said angrily.


    "It''s all my fault, I promise, this will never happen again in the future."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said with a smile on his face.


    "Miss, since you have said everything, please forgive grandpa."


    Mother Wang spoke at this moment and said with a smile.


    "Wang Ma, who are you on earth?"


    Su Xiyue pouted her mouth and said complainingly.


    "Of course I am on your side, Miss."


    Wang Ma covered her mouth and chuckled lightly, her eyes filled with smiles.


    Now that the words were open, Su Xiyue''s expression eased, and the atmosphere at the dinner table was also aroused by Ye Chen.


    Wang Ma was full of praise for Ye Chen''s craftsmanship. For this, Su Xiyue had no rebuttal. With her picky taste, she was very satisfied with Ye Chen''s craftsmanship.


    It can be seen from the fact that her appetite today is obviously much more than before.


    "Yuzuki, try this ribs, it tastes very good."


    Ye Chen took a piece of spare ribs and handed it to Su Xiyue''s bowl.


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said angrily: "Ye Chen, don''t you want to hold me to death."


    "How much have you eaten? You work so hard every day. How can you not eat more? Look at you now. You are as thin as a bamboo pole."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Miss, you really need to eat more."


    Wang Ma echoed beside her.


    "Have you heard, Mother Wang said so."


    Ye Chen took another piece and put it in Su Xiyue''s bowl.


    "With so much food, do you think I am a pig?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the slow food in the bowl and said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, even if you are a pig, you are a fat pig."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "You are the Pipi Pig."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen with an annoyed look, and said Jiao.


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he said with a serious face: "My wife, even if you are a piggy, I won''t despise you."


    "Mother Wang, Ye Chen bullies people, and you don''t help me either."


    Su Xiyue looked ashamed and said coquettishly to Wang Ma.


    Wang Ma watched the young couple quarreling here, laughing so hard that they could not close their mouths together, where they would get mixed in.


    If you let the master see the scene like this, you should be able to relax.


    Satiated with wine and food, Wang Ma packed the dishes, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue sat on the sofa, watching TV.


    "Xizue, are you satisfied with my craft."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue who was limp on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "so so."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen, turned her head, and hummed.


    "In general, you still eat so much?"


    Ye Chen was not angry either, and said with a smile on his face.


    Su Xiyue naturally knew that Ye Chen was teasing her with pure heart, but now she was struggling in her stomach, and she was not in the mood to quarrel with Ye Chen, snorted coldly, turned her head and watched the evening news with peace of mind.


    After the evening news was over, Su Xiyue went back to work in the room, and Ye Chen was also a little bored, so she went back to the bedroom.


    It has to be said that the Yuan Yuan Pill given to him by Ye Tianyun is very effective, and the injuries he suffered in the battle with Wei Sheng have been healed by more than half. If he can obtain such an elixir, the injuries in his body should be completely. back to normal.


    It''s a pity that this kind of elixir is a precious thing. As for whether you can meet it again, it depends on luck.


    I don''t know how long it took, when a harsh cell phone ringing awakened Ye Chen. Ye Chen took the cell phone, and it turned out to be Shen Junru''s call.


    "Hey, Junru, what''s the matter if you call here so late?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile as soon as the phone was connected.


    "Brother Chen, it''s not good, sister Jun Ru is injured."


    Lei Along''s nervous voice came over the phone.


    "What? Junru was injured?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his voice said gloomily: "Where are you now."


    "We are in the night bar now, Brother Chen, come hurry up, sister Jun Ru is not doing well."


    Lei Along said anxiously.


    "You first stabilize Jun Ru''s injury, I will come here."


    Ye Chen knew that the situation was urgent, so he stopped talking nonsense, hung up the phone, and drove to the night bar.

 Chapter 436： Healing

    The BMW car was sprinting on the highway, Ye Chen''s expression was slightly gloomy, and the heavy killing intent lingered in the compartment.


    Shen Junru was injured, making Ye Chen somewhat unexpected.


    With her current status, there should be few in Zhonghai that can threaten her. The name of the Queen of Zhonghai definitely makes many people fearful of existence.


    At this time, it was nothing more than just those few people who could deal with Shen Jun. Lu Family and Dong Lin would be Ye Chen''s first suspects.


    But what happened in the police station today, the Lu family must have heard about it, and shouldn''t provoke Ye Chen at this time, so it is very likely that Donglin will use his hand.


    However, you still need to ask Shen Junru about the specific situation. I hope that Shen Junru will not have any accidents, otherwise, no matter who is doing it, he will have to pay a painful price.


    Along the way, Ye Chen ran through countless red lights, and the red BMW car galloped on the road. It originally took half an hour to get there in just ten minutes.


    Because of Shen Junru''s injury, the night bar has been closed for rest. Many black-clothed boys are patrolling outside the bar, and the entire bar is closely guarded.


    Ye Chen''s BMW car stopped at the door of the bar, and soon someone spotted Ye Chen. As soon as he got out of the car, Lei Along hurriedly greeted him from the bar.


    "Brother Chen, you are finally here."


    Lei Along said eagerly.


    "How is Jun Ru''s situation."


    Ye Chen walked quickly into the bar and asked coldly.


    "The situation has been brought under control, but the bullet has not been taken out."


    Lei Along took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Jun Ru can''t go to the hospital now, so I can only trouble Brother Chen."


    Ye Chen nodded, his face a little gloomy.


    Going to the hospital with such a serious injury can easily cause unnecessary trouble.


    In addition, the hospital is crowded with people and the risk factor is too high. At this time, it is inevitable that no one will take the opportunity to fall into trouble.


    Under the leadership of Lei Along, Ye Chen quickly came to Shen Junru''s room. At this time, Shen Junru was half lying on the bed, the clothes on his shoulders were covered with blood, and his face was pale as paper.


    "Junru, how are you."


    Ye Chen walked over quickly, whispering with a pity on his face.


    "Ye Chen, you are here."


    Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen lying next to the bed with a hint of surprise in his eyes, and subconsciously wanted to sit up: "I thought I would never see you again."


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about, just lie down and don''t move."


    Ye Chen glanced at Shen Junru reproachfully, and said solemnly: "Stop talking, I''ll help you take out the bullet first. With me, even the **** of death cannot take you away in front of me."


    "Along, go and guard outside the door, no one is allowed to come in."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    Lei Along responded and walked out quickly.


    Because he moved his body just now and involved the wound, Shen Junru snorted, a touch of pain flashed across his face, and his body was already wet with sweat.


    Although I took analgesics, the pain from my shoulder still penetrated my bone marrow.


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out his hand to click on the acupuncture point on Shen Junru''s shoulder, and blocked Shen Junru''s pain nerve with Yuan Li.


    The physical pain disappeared, and Shen Junru breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had been soaked in water.


    Although Shen Junru''s shoulder injury had been hemostatically bandaged, the wound was torn apart again, and blood was printed along the gauze.


    "I want to cut off the clothes next to the wound first."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice, then took the scissors from the side and cut off all the clothes beside Shen Junru''s wound, and suddenly a **** wound appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Fortunately, it is an ordinary bullet."


    Ye Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time. If it was a relatively vicious bullet like the Dum bullet, it would be very troublesome to treat the wound, but if it was just an ordinary bullet, the situation was still in Ye Chen''s expectation.


    "I will help you take out the bullet now. It should be a little bit painful later. Hold it back and it will be fine for a while."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Well, I will hold back."


    Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen''s face, the corners of his mouth were curved, and his eyes were full of warmth.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and took a scalpel from the side. Yuan Li circulated it and eliminated all the bacteria. After taking a deep breath, the sharp scalpel directly pierced into the flesh. In the middle, pierced slightly towards the bullet.


    Bright red blood flowed from the wound and dripped onto the sheet.


    Shen Junru snorted, his face pale as paper, his silver teeth clenched, his fists tightly clenched.


    A look of pity flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the movement of his hand accelerated slightly. Fortunately, with the help of perspective, the scalpel quickly found the position of the bullet.


    "You hold it back, it will be better soon."


    Ye Chen took a tweezers from the side and said softly.


    At this moment, Shen Junru was so painful that he had no strength to speak, so he nodded slightly.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and stretched the tweezers into the wound.


    Shen Junru''s body trembled violently, and his silver teeth were almost bleeding.


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out an arm, and handed it to Shen Junru''s mouth.


    At this time, Shen Junru''s consciousness was a little confused, and he subconsciously opened his mouth and bit on Ye Chen''s arm.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Ye Chen quickly grabbed the bullet with tweezers and took it out of the wound.


    Gentle vitality flowed from the fingers, warming the wound on the shoulder, and a warm feeling spread from the shoulder. Shen Junru breathed a sigh of relief, loosened his teeth, and fell limp on the bed.


    "Ye Chen, your arm."


    Shen Junru looked at the blood-stained tooth mark on Ye Chen''s arm and exclaimed, his face full of self-blame.


    "I''m fine, it will be fine in a while."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he whispered, "Although the bullet was taken out, the wound will take some time to recover. During this time, you will stay at the night bar and don''t go anywhere, you know?"


    "Ok."


    Shen Jun nodded softly, his eyes full of happiness.


    At this time, Shen Jun''s clothes were already soaked in cold sweat. Ye Chen frowned and said naturally: "You are too dirty. I will ask Li Yue to come and take you to clean it."

 Chapter 437： murderer

    Ye Chen walked out of the bedroom, Lei Along was guarding outside at this time.


    "Boss, how is Sister Jun Ru?"


    Lei Along asked nervously.


    "I''ve dealt with the wound almost, there shouldn''t be much trouble."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "It''s fine, it almost scared me to death."


    Lei Along breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a look of fear.


    "Where is Li Yue?"


    Ye Chen glanced around, but didn''t see Li Yue''s figure.


    "Sister Yue went out to take care of the follow-up matters. We are not allowed to continue assassinating Sister Jun Ru in the follow-up. Sister Yue has already arranged personnel to investigate the entire Zhonghai."


    Lei Along explained: "If the boss is in a hurry, I will talk to sister Yue and let her come back quickly."


    "No, I just ask, it''s okay."


    Ye Chen frowned and turned back to the bedroom.


    Except for Li Yue, Ye Chen really couldn''t find a second woman to guarantee safety. No one could tell that the other women in the bar were safe. Since no outsiders were found, he had to come by himself.


    "Junru, Li Yue is out, I will hold you in first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Shen Jun was shocked.


    Although she had given all of her heart to Ye Chen, it was difficult for Shen Junru to accept that Ye Chen carried her into the bathroom, and his face suddenly became twisted.


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru''s twitchy look, and suddenly felt a little funny in his heart. He reached out his hand and knocked on Shen Junru''s head, and said angrily: "It''s all this time, and I am so shy with your husband."


    Shen Junru frowned and said with a flustered face: "I can go by myself, don''t bother you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Junru put his hands on the bed and wanted to sit up.


    But the wound on his shoulder was still too painful, Shen Junru snorted, Liu brows wrinkled slightly, and he found that his limbs were completely weak.


    A soft smile flashed on Ye Chen''s face, and he said softly: "Don''t move, you can''t exercise too much now, it will be troublesome for the wound to break away."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and gently hugged Shen Junru, and strode towards the bathroom next to him.


    "You sit here first, don''t move, I will help you put the water."


    Ye Chen put Shen Junru on a chair, filled the bathtub next to him with water, and slightly tested the water temperature with his hands, which was just right.


    "You go out first, and I will do it by myself." Shen Junru whispered.


    "Remember to call me after washing."


    Ye Chen knew that Shen Junru was a little shy at this time, and turned and left the bathroom with a smile on his face.


    He tidyed up the blood-stained sheets and clothes outside, and after waiting for a while, Shen Junru''s voice came from inside.


    "Ye Chen, I''m fine."


    Ye Chen went in and took Shen Junru out and put it on the bed.


    Shen Jun slipped into the quilt as if he moved numbly, wrapped himself up like a zongzi, leaving a head outside.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then Li Yue asked softly at the door: "Miss, it''s me."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly: "Come in."


    Li Yue walked in quickly, looked at Shen Junru who was lying on the bed, and said worriedly: "Miss, are you all right, I was really scared to death just now."


    "Yueyue, I''m fine." Shen Junru comforted.


    "Miss, the murderer has been caught just now, but he has taken poison and committed suicide. He didn''t ask anything from him."


    Li Yue said with a face of self-blame.


    "What exactly is going on."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said with a serious face: "With Uncle Li, why would you still be attacked? Fortunately, this time the wound is on your shoulder. If you go further down, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Shen Junru showed a touch of grievance on his face and said in a low voice: "I was careless this time. There was an accident in the place next door. Uncle Li has something to do. I thought there would be no accident, so I took a few people over. I didn''t expect to be in an ambush."


    "These people are so courageous, they dare to do something against Miss in Zhonghai."


    Li Yue said with a murderous expression on Li Yue''s face.


    This time it was indeed that Shen Junru and Li Yue were too careless. After all, Zhonghai is their turf, and they did not expect that someone would do such a bold thing under their noses.


    "Who did it?"


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said in a gloomy voice.


    This time it was Shen Junru''s luck. The bullet''s position deviated a lot. If the bullet went further down, the consequences would be hard to imagine.


    This kind of thing has already touched Ye Chen''s bottom line, and when he thought that Shen Junru was very likely to lose his fragrance, Ye Chen couldn''t help but burst out with astonishing killing intent.


    "Although the identity of the murderer was deliberately concealed by some people, we can be sure that he is a member of the East Forest Club based on our insiders in the East Forest Club."


    Li Yue''s face was full of suffocation, and gritted his teeth and said: "Chen Feng came here with ambitious and coveted Zhong Hai for a long time. Last time the young lady rejected their alliance, but they did not expect that they would send someone to assassinate the young lady. It''s so bold."


    "Donglin Hui, Chen Feng."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and read it silently, an astonishing killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Chen is no stranger to the Donglin Hui. Zhou Long, one of the Eight Diamonds of the Donglin Hui, was broken in his hands.


    Unexpectedly, they are not only dishonest, but they are also a little better.


    "Since you are so innocent, I don''t mind giving you a feast."


    Ye Chen lowered his eyes, killing intent.


    In Ye Chen''s heart, the two words Chen Feng had already been marked by him as a mortal.


    In ancient times, the emperor was angry, and corpses a million.


    Now Pluto is angry, and the blood is flowing thousands of miles.

 Chapter 438： plot

    Li Yue left the room at this time. There was such a big incident tonight, and there were many things that she had to deal with.


    Don��t make sure that the people of the Donglin Club still have a back hand. If Zhao Sihai��s old department takes the opportunity to make trouble at this time, I am afraid that the entire Zhonghai will riot and it will easily cause inevitable impact.


    Such a result is definitely not what everyone wants to see.


    After Li Yue left, Ye Chen turned his head and said to Shen Junru with a serious face: "Before the wound has healed, stay in the night bar honestly. I''m not allowed to go anywhere. I hear you."


    "Well, I got it."


    Shen Junru showed an aggrieved look on his face, nodded, and Ye Chen couldn''t help but raise a pity.


    Suddenly suffered a sneak attack today, and suffered so much pain again, Shen Junru''s spirit is also a little tired, and coupled with excessive blood loss, Shen Junru''s whole state is a little weak.


    "Go to bed early, it will be much better the next day."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to help Shen Junru stroke the hair on his forehead, and said softly.


    Shen Junru nodded obediently, stretched out his hand to hold Ye Chen''s palm, pouted, and begged: "Can you wait for me to fall asleep before leaving? I''m a little scared."


    Only in front of Ye Chen, Shen Junru would completely abandon the external strength, reveal such a weak expression, and thoroughly expose the inner anxiety.


    "You go to sleep, I will be here with you."


    A look of pity flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, holding Shen Junru''s hand, and said softly.


    Shen Junru showed a happy smile on his face, closed his eyes, and fell asleep in a short while.


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Jun''s peaceful face, pale face, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen poured a cup of hot water on the bedside table, and then quietly left the night bar.


    Donglin Building, Jiangling City.


    Although it was dark, Chen Feng was still sitting in the office at this time, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, as if thinking about something.


    The tea on the table was already cold, and the longer he waited, Chen Feng felt a little more upset.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door, which awakened Chen Feng who was in deep thought, frowned, and said, "Come in."


    Lu Zizhe opened the door, walked in quickly, and said solemnly: "President, Zhong Hai has missed it."


    "Sure enough, did you still miss it?"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and leaned back on the chair, his eyebrows frowned.


    Chen Feng had some expectations for the failure of this assassination. After all, if Shen Junru was so good to get rid of it, he would not wait for him to do it. Many people wanted to take her life.


    After all, Zhonghai has a fatal attraction for many people.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a little bit worse. Although Shen Junru was seriously injured, there should be no life threatening."


    Lu Zizhe said solemnly, a pity flashed in his eyes.


    "I missed this time, I am afraid that I will never have such a good opportunity in the future. That girl will definitely be more cautious."


    Chen Feng turned the sliding chair slightly, looked at Jiangling, which was shrouded in night, and said lightly.


    "Shen Junru should have found out that it was our hands. I am afraid that there will be an endless situation."


    Lu Zizhe said meaningfully.


    "Since she has been seriously injured, she should not take action against us in a short period of time. We need to seize this time and completely dominate."


    A chill flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "At that time, I''m not afraid that Shen Junru, this lady will obey us obediently."


    "Chairman, the person who killed Zhou Long last time has been found out. The Lu family has already sent the information. The name is Ye Chen. This person has a relationship with Shen Junru. He should be the person we are looking for."


    Lu Zizhe narrowed his eyes and spoke slowly.


    "Ye Chen, he killed Zhou Long?"


    Chen Feng got up from the chair, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and said faintly: "It seems that he should be Shen Junru''s last card. Taking advantage of this time when Shen Junru is seriously injured, we will treat him first. Start to get rid of this Ye Chen, only Wang Li, the old guy, can never protect Shen Junru."


    "President, this information from the Lu family is too brief, I doubt there is something strange in it."


    Lu Zizhe frowned and said solemnly.


    "The Lu family''s mind is nothing more than to use our hands to get rid of this Ye Chen. If we want to annex Zhong Hai, we will get rid of this Ye Chen anyway. Since it does not conflict with our plan, we will sell Lu first. The family has a lot of face, after all, there are still a lot of places to use them later."


    A chill flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes, and said lightly.


    Lu Zizhe squinted his eyes and nodded. For the present plan, it really can only be so.


    "How is the layout on Zhong Hai? I don''t want any more accidents after I get rid of Ye Chen this time."


    Chen Feng turned his head, looked at Lu Zizhe with scorching eyes, and said lightly.


    "The plan has been laid out, but the selection of the candidate needs to be discussed. After all, even Zhou Long has been damaged in his hands, and he has to be careful."


    Lu Zizhe said slowly.


    "You really need to be careful."


    Chen Feng frowned, thought for a moment, and slowly said, "This time, let the butcher and the poisonous snake go by overnight to prevent any changes."


    The eight King Kong under Donglin Club, all of whom are experienced masters. The butcher and the poisonous snake are even more advanced than Zhou Long. The two teamed up, in Chen Feng��s view, it is already foolproof. .


    "The two of them are indeed more suitable."


    Lu Zizhe squinted his eyes, and suddenly said, "That kid Du Tong has a relationship with Zhou Long. He has long clamored to avenge Zhou Long. If he is not allowed to go this time, I''m afraid it will be a long time. The two of them go over together. After all, Du Tong''s marksmanship is among the top of the eight of them. With three of them, it should be foolproof."


    Chen Feng frowned, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and said with a wry smile: "Then let Du Tong go with him. Remember, let this kid not cause trouble. After you solve Ye Chen, come back immediately."


    "I''ll let them go to Zhonghai overnight to start early, in case it changes later."


    A coldness flashed in Lu Zizhe''s eyes and said softly.


    Chen Feng nodded. Now all Shen Junru''s forces should be guarded near the night bar. It is indeed a good time to do something.


    After the matter was discussed, Lu Zizhe turned and exited the room to arrange follow-up matters.


    Chen Feng turned to the floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking the city shrouded in neon lights, with an arc of his mouth and a deep chill on his body.

 Chapter 439： Who dares to talk nonsense and fire him?

    In the early morning of the second day, Ye Chen walked into the office area of ??the marketing department with a yawn.


    Yesterday, I accompanied Shen Junru to the villa until the middle of the night. I didn''t sleep for a few hours and got up to work. In addition, I had a fight with Wei Sheng. Ye Chen was physically strong and still felt a little tired.


    "Big Brother Ye, did you have a good rest last night? I think your complexion is bad."


    As soon as Ye Chen returned to her seat, Lin Yuwei, who was sitting opposite, said with a look of concern.


    Lin Yuwei was wearing a white sweater today, with beautiful long hair draped over her back, and her body was filled with the breath of a young girl.


    Ye Chen''s eyes lit up, and the tiredness disappeared instantly.


    "It was true that I slept late last night and didn''t have a good rest."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Big Brother Ye, you should take a good rest, don''t be busy with work."


    Lin Yuwei said thoughtfully.


    After listening to Lin Yuwei, even a cheeky person like Ye Chen felt a little embarrassed.


    Although he did make a lot of great contributions to the company, it seems that since he joined the company, he has not participated in the work of the marketing department. Whether it is Su Xiyue or Lin Shiyu, it seems that they have selectively ignored him.


    His position as marketing assistant is really not too comfortable.


    "Seeing how beautiful Xiao Weiwei is, Brother Ye is not sleepy at all, but now he is full of energy."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yuwei and smiled.


    "Big Brother Ye is starting to make fun of others again."


    Lin Yuwei pouted her mouth and said wittyly: "People ignore you."


    Compared to when Ye Chen first joined the company, Lin Yuwei''s dressing became more and more confident, and the person became more energetic, and even the whole person became more beautiful.


    After being teased by Ye Chen a little bit, Lin Yuwei lowered her head shyly, ignored Ye Chen and worked seriously.


    Su Xiyue began to sell the charm to overseas, and even the people with the marketing department had a lot of tasks, and the whole department began to get busy.


    Ye Chen didn''t understand all of these things, and he just wandered around for a while. Ye Chen was still more worried about Shen Junru''s injury, and planned to sneak out of the company to take a look at the night bar.


    As soon as I walked to the door of the elevator, I saw Lin Shiyu wearing a white professional attire, walking out of the elevator with a frosty face, and seeing Ye Chen standing at the door, he was shocked.


    "Ye Chen, you are not in the marketing department now, where are you going to go?"


    Lin Shiyu glanced at Ye Chen''s face with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said lightly.


    "President Su has something to do with me, I''m not going to go up and take a look."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s eyes turned, he casually made up a reason.


    A chill flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and he said with a smile, "I just came back from President Su, why didn''t I hear that President Su had something to do with you just now?"


    "Uh, isn''t it? That might be my memory."


    After Lin Shiyu exposed his lie, Ye Chen didn''t feel embarrassed, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to skip work again? You are not afraid of being gossiped."


    Lin Shiyu''s face became stiff, and he said angrily.


    He has been working for so long and has never seen someone like Ye Chen who skips work in two days.


    "Baby Shiyu, haven''t seen me for a few days, and started to miss me again, and even care about me so much."


    Ye Chen approached Lin Shiyu with a smirk, and said with a smile: "With your minister''s girlfriend, who would dare to gossip me and fire him."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, who is your girlfriend."


    Lin Shiyu blushed, gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and said angrily: "I saw it, you don''t want to skip work today, stay in the company honestly, you can''t go anywhere. "


    "Baby Shiyu, I have not seen my parents yet, so I''m so strict?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If you lend me the minister''s office to sleep, I won''t skip work, how about it."


    "Don''t even think about it, dream."


    Lin Shiyu opened her mouth and said.


    The last time Ye Chen slept in her lounge, it made her fearful for a day. The work was a little busy these few days. With too many colleagues coming and going, it was easy to expose flaws. Then she would be embarrassed to show up in the marketing department.


    "Then I''ll go home and sleep, baby poetry, don''t miss me."


    A smirk appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he stepped into the elevator.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard, hurry back to me."


    Lin Shiyu''s body became stiff, just about to pull Ye Chen back, at this time the elevator door was slowly closed.


    "This bastard, next time you see it, you have to look down on it."


    Lin Shiyu stomped her feet bitterly, gave a cold snort, and left angrily.


    Ye Chen whistled and left Mingyue Building with a smile on his face, took a taxi, and came to the night bar.


    Going to the bedroom on the second floor, at this time Shen Junru was wearing pajamas, lying on the bed with a bored face, and seeing Ye Chen entering the door, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you are here."


    "How do you feel, is it better?"


    Ye Chen walked to the bed and said softly.


    "Well, I feel better. I didn''t expect your husband to be so good at medicine."


    Shen Junru also couldn''t believe that she had never seen it before, and she could recover so quickly after suffering such a serious injury.


    Ye Chen looked at the wound on Shen Junru''s shoulder and confirmed that there was no infection. Then he knocked on her head with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "You dare to underestimate your husband and me, you should fight."


    Shen Junru pouted and said, "Junru knows that he is wrong."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sat on the side of Shen Junru''s bed. He said angrily: "If you are injured, just stay honestly and tease me. Believe it or not, I will bring you Fa-rectification on the spot."


    Shen Junru chuckled lightly, leaned on Ye Chen''s side, and immediately felt extremely peaceful.


    Ye Chen hugged Shen Junru, with a soft smile on his face, did not make a sound to destroy this warm atmosphere, and leaned quietly on the bed.


    After a short while, Shen Junru''s breathing became steady, and he fell asleep next to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt to prevent Shen Jun from catching the cold, and slowly passed over.


    After not knowing how long, Ye Chen was awakened by a ringing of the cell phone. Ye Chen glanced at Shen Junru subconsciously, and got out of bed quietly to prevent her from waking her, and then carefully connected the phone.


    "Brother-in-law, why are you so slow to answer the phone?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Su Xiaozhu''s cheerful voice came from the other end.


    "Something happened just now, Xiaozhu, what''s wrong with you calling me at this time?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, what are you talking about, can''t I call you if I am fine?"


    Su Xiaozhu snorted and said in dissatisfaction.


    "Smelly girl, even playing this game with brother-in-law, I can hang up if it''s okay."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Don''t, brother-in-law, don''t hang up, Yaoyao has something to go out. It''s boring to eat alone."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said, "Brother-in-law, I''m at the school gate now. Come and accompany someone for lunch. I haven''t been to Haagen-Dazs for a long time."


    A wry smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and it was the first time he heard that he could be so confident after eating a large sum of money.


    He really can''t do anything with this sister-in-law.


    Just as Ye Chen was about to reply, Su Xiaozhu''s puzzled voice suddenly came on the phone: "Who are you? What do you want to do, woo."


    "Xiaozhu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and as soon as he said a word, there was a beeping blind tone on the phone.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and a strong chill flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 440： Su Xiaozhu has an accident

    In this situation, a normal person knows that Su Xiaozhu must have something wrong.


    "Someone even dared to kidnap Xiaozhu. It''s almost reckless."


    Ye Chen returned to his senses, his eyes were filled with astonishing killing intent, and he suddenly became anxious.


    Su Xiaozhu is Su Xiyue''s baby bump. Although Su Xiyue is always harsh in front of Su Xiaozhu, Ye Chen can fully feel Su Xiyue''s doting for Su Xiaozhu.


    What''s more, after such a long time together, Ye Chen also loved this strange and strange Su Xiaozhu, and sincerely loved her as his own sister.


    If Su Xiaozhu something happened, Ye Chen could really blame himself for a lifetime.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and hurriedly called the phone, but the blind tone kept coming from the phone and couldn''t get through.


    Ye Chen''s face instantly became gloomy.


    Ye Chen still couldn''t tell whether these people were heading for Su Xiaozhu or him.


    If it is for him, then Su Xiaozhu''s safety should be guaranteed, but if it is only for Su Xiaozhu, with his sister-in-law''s appearance, it is easy to have big problems.


    At this time, Shen Junru had also woke up. Seeing Ye Chen''s murderous expression, he was startled and said solemnly, "Ye Chen, what happened?"


    "Xiao Zhu was kidnapped." Ye Chen said with a gloomy expression.


    "Is that your sister-in-law? Would you like me to help."


    Shen Junru''s face instantly became serious. Knowing that the situation is urgent now, and there is no nonsense, he said with a serious face.


    She still has an impression of Su Xiaozhu, she is indeed a rare little beauty.


    "The situation is still unclear, I need to check the location of Xiaozhu."


    Ye Chen said with a gloomy expression, squinted his eyes, thought about it, and called Fang Yuqi.


    "Ye Chen, why did you think of calling me today."


    Soon, Fang Yuqi''s puzzled voice came over the phone.


    "My friend was kidnapped at the door of No. 1 Middle School. I will give you my mobile phone number. You can help me locate her current location."


    Ye Chen had no time to talk nonsense to Fang Yuqi, and said in a cold voice.


    "Okay, I see, I''ll check it for you, don''t hang up, wait for my message."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s some anxious voices, Fang Yuqi''s expression became a little dignified. He hurriedly used the strength of the bureau and soon found what Ye Chen needed.


    "Ye Chen, they are driving to the suburbs. I have already sent you the map."


    Fang Yuqi said solemnly: "Do you want me to send someone to help you?"


    "No, I can do this alone."


    Ye Chen hung up the phone with a serious face, his voice was full of murderous intent.


    "He must be messing up again."


    Fang Yuqi heard Ye Chen''s murderous voice, knowing that something serious was about to happen, he hesitated for a moment, and hurriedly drove a car towards the suburbs.


    "Ye Chen, do you want me to let Li Yue go with you."


    Shen Junru spoke at this time.


    "No, there are many people with mixed eyes, I can do it alone, you should be careful here to prevent anyone from using the tactic of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said calmly.


    At this time, if Shen Junru happened again, Ye Chen would really be a little weak.


    He is really a bit lacklustre by himself.


    Shen Junru nodded, knowing the seriousness of this matter, and stopped saying more.


    Ye Chen hurried out of the night bar and drove in the direction of the suburbs.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s cell phone rang suddenly, Ye Chen took it over and saw that it was Su Xiaozhu who called and hurriedly connected the phone.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Ye Chen said in a low voice, his voice full of murderous intent.


    "Who we are, you will know soon, but this is not something you need to pay attention to now."


    There was a very vicious voice on the phone.


    "If you want this girl to be safe and sound, just come to the abandoned factory in the south of the suburbs. Remember, you can only come here. If you call the police or ask for help, you will never see this girl again."


    Suddenly an evil laugh came out of the phone, and with Ye Chen''s keen hearing, he could completely hear Su Xiaozhu''s struggling voice.


    "Your goal is me. If you dare to build a hair, I will let you know what is better than death."


    Ye Chen''s face became a little sullen, his black pupils became a little scarlet, and his voice said coldly.


    "It depends on your performance. You only have half an hour, and less than half an hour. You should be very clear about the consequences."


    There was a loud laughter on the phone, and then the phone was hung up.


    A very cold and cruel color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the Mercedes-Benz was driven to the extreme, and it galloped towards the abandoned factory to the south.


    The old abandoned factory in the south of the suburb was originally the production base of a large company in the city, but because of its bankruptcy, this factory has been abandoned.


    Even in the daytime, there is no one around.


    Inside the factory, Su Xiaozhu was **** in the corner of the edge, looking at the three people in front of him with fear.


    These three people were the butchers sent by Chen Feng from Jiangling to Zhonghai overnight.


    "I didn''t expect this little girl to look so beautiful, and I really got lucky today."


    The poisonous snake looked at the frightened Su Xiaozhu with interest, and said with a wretched smile: "Look at this, it''s really exciting."


    "Ye Chen even dared to kill Brother Long. I will definitely make him feel that life is better than death. This girl should be his sister-in-law. If she can destroy her to death in front of him, this feeling, think about it. Exciting."


    An extremely ugly dwarf with wrinkles on his face stood in front of Su Xiaozhu, his voice said coldly, and a cruel smile appeared on his mouth.


    "Du Tong, you are really distorted in your heart. See if you scare this little girl."


    The poisonous snake curled his lips and said with a smile: "You have to be gentle with such stunning beauty."


    Su Xiaozhu swallowed his throat when he heard the words, his eyes filled with panic.


    "Don''t come here. I won''t die as you wish. When my brother-in-law comes, you will all be dead."


    Su Xiaozhu said in a slightly horrified voice.


    "Haha, when he comes, I will be in front of you and personally cut him a thousand times."


    Du Tong suddenly let out a harsh laugh, and the whole person looked a little crazy.


    The poisonous snake looked at Su Xiaozhu in front of him, raised his eyebrows, and subconsciously reached out to touch Su Xiaozhu, and said with a smile: "That kid doesn''t know if he will come. Why don''t we have a good time with our brothers? "


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes showed strong fear, and his body struggled in a plot, and he leaned back forcefully, leaning against the wall behind him. His face was as pale as paper.

 Chapter 441： Ye Chen, you are too much

    Su Xiaozhu was just an underage girl. Under Su Xiyue''s doting, when he experienced such a thing, his eyes were full of intense fear.


    Su Xiaozhu had already foreseen what it would be like to fall into the hands of these three people. She had already made plans. She would rather die than let these people do that kind of ruthlessness to her. thing.


    "Brother-in-law, sister, I will never see you again, goodbye."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the poisonous snake that was gradually approaching, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, two lines of clear tears flowed down a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Just when Su Xiaozhu was about to bite his tongue and kill himself, the burly man who had been standing beside him suddenly frowned, stretched out his hand to pat the viper''s hand, stood in front of Su Xiaozhu, and said coldly: "Viper, Enough of you, you can''t move this girl now, it''s great to keep her."


    "Butcher, did you make a fuss."


    The poisonous snake was obviously a little afraid of the big man in front of him, reluctantly stepped back, and said dissatisfied.


    Although the Viper and the Butcher belonged to the Eight Great King Kong of the East Forest Society, there were some differences in their strengths.


    The butcher��s strength ranks second among the eight people, and the viper is still not inferior in strength compared to the butcher. In addition, the butcher is the leader this time. For him, the viper is reluctant, but still Have to listen.


    "After completing the mission of the president, you can handle this girl as you want. I will never stop you, but you can''t move this girl until the kid comes."


    The butcher said blankly, his tone couldn''t be denied.


    "This is really boring." The poisonous snake curled his lips and sat in the corner next to him with a boring look.


    Su Xiaozhu finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time, looked at the few people in front of him with a vigilant look, and silently prayed for Ye Chen to come quickly.


    In Su Xiaozhu''s heart, Ye Chen was an invincible image, and he would surely be able to smoothly resolve these three villains in front of him.


    Ye Chen had already drove to the maximum speed at this time, and within twenty minutes, the car stopped not far from the factory.


    As soon as Ye Chen got out of the car, Fang Yuqi''s car hurried over.


    "Who asked you to come here?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said sternly.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be impulsive. Maybe there is an ambush inside. Why don''t I deploy some police forces to support you."


    Fang Yuqi stepped forward and said solemnly.


    "Don''t be greedy about this matter, you just wait here, I can solve this matter myself."


    Time is urgent, Ye Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense with Fang Yuqi, turned around and walked towards the abandoned factory.


    The fewer people who come to this kind of thing, the better. If the other party tears the ticket, Ye Chen can''t bear the consequences.


    "What do you mean by this, don''t look down on people, why don''t you let me do it."


    Fang Yuqi snorted, gritted his teeth, and quickly followed.


    At this moment, Ye Chen frowned and suddenly stopped.


    Fang Yuqi was observing the surrounding movements at this time, and he didn''t notice it for a while, and directly hit Ye Chen''s back.


    Fang Yuqi subconsciously wanted to exclaim, Ye Chen frowned, and quickly reached out and covered her.


    "Who asked you to follow."


    With a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face, he pointed to a hidden place not far from the factory gate.


    "There is someone over there, be careful."


    Ye Chen released his hand and said in a low voice.


    An embarrassment flashed across Fang Yuqi''s face, and he nodded gently.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen reminded him quickly, if Fang Yuqi came here alone, he would definitely be exposed.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and took out a scalpel from the dragon pattern ring. With a sudden flick of his right hand, the scalpel turned into a white light and flashed past, then he heard a muffled hum not far away, and then there was no movement.


    Fang Yuqi was shocked, before he had time to speak, Ye Chen in front of him disappeared in front of her like a ghost.


    "Ye Chen, let me tell you, you are illegal."


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth and felt very dissatisfied with the way Ye Chen left her. He glanced around cautiously and Fang Yuqi cautiously sneaked towards the factory.


    The butchers chose this place with a good terrain. The empty factory had only one exit, as long as the door of the factory was occupied, the enemy could be spotted for the first time.


    However, Ye Chen was not ready to play peekaboo with them, and walked in through the front door swaggeringly.


    "Where''s the brat, is this a place where you can come? Get out of here."


    The poisonous snake spotted Ye Chen who had walked in immediately, and shouted with an impatient look.


    The butcher''s face suddenly became a little dignified, and he whispered: "Viper, be careful, something is wrong, there are a few brothers guarding the door, no outsiders can come in."


    Ye Chen walked in blankly and glanced at Su Xiaozhu who was staying in the corner. Although the clothes on his body were messy, but he didn''t seem to have suffered any harm, Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief. .


    The combination of these three people in front of him made Ye Chen frowned. A strong man, a thin man, plus a dwarf, his complexion was very strange, unlike a person from Zhong Hai.


    "You made me come here specially, don''t you even know who I am?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently, a scarlet killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    The poisonous snake stood up from the ground, looked at Ye Chen with interest, and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here alone. You are really not afraid of death."


    "Just rely on you clowns?"


    A look of disdain flashed at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he said lightly.


    "You killed Brother Long?"


    Du Tong let out a piercing laughter, looked at Ye Chen sullenly, and said grimly: "Well, I''m going to slash you with my own hands, and then kill that woman in front of you. It''s really exciting."


    "You are from the East Forest Club."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and an arc flashed at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Du Tong and said faintly: "Is your boss no one, and even sent a dwarf here? It''s really disgusting to see."


    "You, I want you to die."


    Du Tong''s face became stiff, and his face instantly became distorted.


    Because of his physical disability, Du Tong''s heart has long been completely distorted. He is most taboo to hear others say that he is a dwarf. Anyone who utters these two words has been tortured to death by Du Tong. The methods are ruthless. .


    In Jiangling, Du Tong is the only thing that can make people smell.


    At this moment, Fang Yuqi cautiously walked in from the door of the factory and was exposed to everyone.


    "Smelly boy, even dare to call someone."


    The poisonous snake froze for a moment, and his face suddenly became gloomy. He glanced at Fang Yuqi''s face and said with a smile: "It turned out to be a beautiful woman. This trip to Zhonghai is really a profit."

 Chapter 442： Crazy move

    Fang Yuqi''s hot temper, how could he stand up to such vulgar words, a look of anger suddenly appeared on his face, and he murmured: "You guys, don''t hurry up and lay down your weapons and surrender, otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face. This Fang Yuqi was so stupid as to be at home. At this time, he even came to make trouble.


    "Butcher, she actually wants us to surrender."


    The poisonous snake laughed loudly, a look of abuse flashed in his eyes, and said: "If you are in another place, you and this little girl, maybe I can still choose to surrender as you wish."


    "you����"


    Fang Yuqi''s face was full of anger, and he put his hand on his waist subconsciously, his face suddenly stiff.


    She came so hurriedly that she put her weapon in the car and forgot to take it.


    "Fang Yuqi, hide away obediently and don''t mess with me."


    Ye Chen glanced at Fang Yuqi faintly, said angrily, and then walked towards the three of them.


    "Don''t fudge, get ready to do it. If the slip comes, things will be a bit troublesome."


    The butcher said in a deep voice, the muscles of his body suddenly tightened.


    After all, they are from Jiangling. If Shen Junru cooperates with the government, it would be a troublesome thing for the three of them to escape.


    At this time, Du Tong couldn''t help the murderous intent in his heart. He reached out and touched his arms and took out a weapon.


    As a master with a gun, life-saving things should be placed in the most comfortable place, even when sleeping, Du Tong still can not leave the gun.


    "Use a gun in front of me?"


    A cruel smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and his figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    Du Tong''s precise shot hit Ye Chen''s afterimage, his face suddenly changed, his figure suddenly retreated, and a strong anxiety flashed in Du Tong''s heart.


    "You don''t play guns like that."


    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Du Tong, with a playful voice in his mouth.


    "You die for me."


    Du Tong''s face suddenly rose with a hideous look, raised the gun in his hand and aimed at Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, Du Tong felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and subconsciously snorted, and saw that the weapon in his hand appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "how can that be."


    Du Tong''s face suddenly changed, and there was a stormy sea in his heart.


    No one has ever been able to dodge his deadly shot at such a close distance, and he was able to take the weapon from his hand when he did not react.


    For Du Tong, the gun is everything to him. He was taken away from what he was best at. This made Du Tong completely unacceptable.


    Immediately, Du Tong wanted to retreat quickly.


    "I want to escape now? It''s too late."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his right foot was thrown on Du Tong''s body like a whip.


    The crisp fracture sounded, Du Tong''s face instantly turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew out directly.


    At this moment, the poisonous snake appeared behind Ye Chen, with a azure blue dagger in his hand and pierced towards the heart behind Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, be careful behind."


    An anxious color flashed across Fang Yuqi''s face and exclaimed.


    Ye Chen twisted his body, as if he had a pair of eyes behind him, and directly avoided the deadly attack of the poisonous snake, and shot it at the snake''s wrist without expression.


    With the sound of the dagger falling to the ground, a **** flower bloomed, the poisonous snake screamed, clutching his bleeding wrist, and quickly backed away, looking at Ye Chen with horror.


    Ye Chen''s reaction speed completely surpassed his expectations, and his marksmanship was not inferior to Du Tong''s. There was no sign of aiming at all, and one shot hit his wrist.


    This kind of marksmanship made him terrified.


    What kind of monster did they provoke?


    In just a few seconds, Ye Chen severely injured two people, which made the butcher standing next to him feel fearful.


    "The show has just begun, I won''t let you die so soon."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of abuse, and he threw the weapon to Fang Yuqi not far away: "Protect yourself."


    Fang Yuqi, a woman who followed with bare hands, didn''t even wear a weapon on her body, she was stupid.


    These few people might jump the wall in a hurry, with a weapon in hand, Fang Yuqi should have the ability to protect himself.


    At this time he needed to make sure that Su Xiaozhu would not get hurt, and he didn''t have much time to manage Fang Yuqi.


    "Who are you? Zhonghai should not have had you in the past."


    A solemn color flashed across the butcher''s face, and he said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am. You dare to do something against Xiaozhu. Today, just stay here."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, eyes flashing with a strange red light.


    The butcher also rushed out of the blood rain in the dead mountain. He knew that if he didn''t work hard at this time, it would be really difficult to get out of the gate. He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Viper, let''s do it together."


    As soon as the voice fell, the butcher took a deep breath, suddenly let out an angry roar in his mouth, his eyes showed fierce light, and he blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    The butcher''s punches were quick. Relying on this pair of iron fists, the butcher made a reputation in Jiangling City. In the past, no one could compete with this punch.


    As a character who licked blood on the edge of the knife, he knew Ye Chen''s horror well, and used his true ability when he came up.


    The poisonous snake gritted his teeth, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes, completely ignoring the bleeding wrist, holding a dagger in one hand, and rushing from behind Ye Chen, cooperating with the butcher, attacking Ye Chen simultaneously.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of abuse, his figure did not retreat but moved forward, and after a step, he appeared in front of the butcher and greeted him with a punch.


    From the shot just now, the butcher knew that Ye Chen''s flexibility was quite powerful. With his speed, it would be difficult to cause substantial damage to Ye Chen.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Chen actually chose to face him head-on.


    For this pair of iron fists, the butcher was quite confident, and a look of excitement suddenly appeared on his face.


    The two fists faced each other, and there was a muffled noise.


    The expression on the butcher''s face instantly solidified, and the intense pain spread from his fist to the entire arm.


    He almost exhausted his full force with this punch, but it seemed to hit a diamond.


    Although his pair of iron fists can crush ordinary stones, but when encountered with the hardness of diamonds, it is completely vulnerable to a blow. Suddenly, the fist bones broke and the pain entered the bone marrow.


    Scarlet blood shot out from the right arm, and white bone scum pierced the skin and exposed it.


    The butcher''s screams made the poisonous snake feel cold, and even the movement of his hands paused slightly.


    Ye Chen exerted a slight force on his waist, turned around abruptly, and kicked the snake''s abdomen.


    The poisonous snake spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out.


    Just when Ye Chen was out, Du Tong who was originally lying in the corner gritted his teeth, resisting the pain, took out a weapon from his body and pointed it at Su Xiaozhu who was unconscious in the corner.


    "Ye Chen, even if you kill me today, I will let you live in pain."


    Du Tong''s ugly face was distorted, and his right hand holding the pistol pressed on the finger.


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed. He turned his head and saw Du Tong who was about to press his fingers. The blood surged in his body and a panic flashed in his heart.

 Chapter 443： demon

    Du Tong lurked on the ground for a long time just to wait for this great opportunity before him.


    If you change to a normal person, you will choose to aim at Ye Chen at this time. If Ye Chen is seriously injured, you may still get a glimmer of life.


    But Du Tong is no ordinary person. To be precise, he is a lunatic.


    Only a madman can be cruel not only to the enemy, but also to himself.


    The ridicule of everyone around him when he was young had already completely distorted his heart. Although he had a chance to seriously injure Ye Chen by shooting now, with Ye Chen''s agility, it was impossible to kill him.


    In today''s situation, he might have difficulty getting out of here alive, so he chose to point to Su Xiaozhu.


    As long as Su Xiaozhu is killed, Ye Chen will definitely be heartbroken and fall into despair.


    As long as it can make Ye Chen desperate, this is enough to excite him, as for his own life and death, he has already left aside.


    Ye Chen''s whole body was a little stiff at this time, and an unprecedented panic flashed through his heart.


    The opportunity Du Tong was looking for was too good. It was when he shot the poisonous snake that the old power was already out and the new power was not born. At the speed of Ye Chen, it was already too late.


    At this moment, a harsh sound rang through the factory. Fang Yuqi, who had been hiding not far away to observe the situation, noticed Du Tong''s movements, and shot Du Tong decisively.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuqi''s technique was not bad. A blood hole appeared in Du Tong''s head. The hand that was originally pressed on the finger suddenly became a little weak, and scarlet blood sprayed out of his mouth.


    "Okay...it''s a pity."


    Du Tong glanced sullenly in Fang Yuqi''s direction, then fell to the ground, no life.


    Ye Chen was shocked at this time because he was sweaty. Fortunately, he lost a weapon to Fang Yuqi, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    A strong killing intent swept out of Ye Chen, and the surrounding air seemed to drop several degrees.


    Du Tong''s actions completely angered Ye Chen, and after a step, Ye Chen appeared in front of the butcher, and hit him with a punch.


    A crisp fracture sounded, and the butcher''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, lying on the ground with blood clots of internal organs, and a scream in his mouth.


    Regarding the butcher''s misery, Ye Chen''s face did not change a little, the scarlet pupils in his eyes were shining with a strange blood, and the whole figure was like a **** of death walking out of hell.


    "You shouldn''t do anything to Xiaozhu."


    An icy chill came out of Ye Chen''s mouth. As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen stepped on the butcher''s right leg.


    The cracking fracture sounded, and the butcher''s eyes suddenly widened, and the intense pain made his whole consciousness a little confused.


    "Devil, you are a demon."


    Pain and fear were intertwined, and the butcher let out a scream.


    Fang Yuqi, who was hiding by the side, had seen such a cruel sight, his face was pale, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Chen felt too horrible to her. She looked completely different in peace, and her face was full of solemnity.


    Even Fang Yuqi, who was used to killing, couldn''t help feeling a little cold in his heart.


    "Ye Chen, stop, he is about to die."


    An anxious look appeared on Fang Yuqi''s face. Ye Chen is not a policeman after all. Even if the butcher is a criminal, he can''t be killed with this cruel method. If the matter goes out, it will easily cause a disadvantage to Ye Chen.


    "These people are members of the Donglin Association. There are not many lives in their hands. Killing him is considered to be doing the way for the sky."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "People from Donglin Club?"


    Fang Yuqi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect these people to be from Donglinhui.


    The last time Donglin hired a killer to assassinate her is still vivid. I didn''t expect these people to be so arrogant. Not only did they dare to assassinate her, they also kidnapped her in the street. It was simply lawless.


    "Even the people of the Donglin Club, naturally there are laws to punish them, Ye Chen, you can''t do this, you are knowing the law and breaking the law."


    Fang Yuqi recovered and said hurriedly.


    Ye Chen was completely unmoved. The behavior of the butchers had completely violated his bottom line. If he changed places, he would definitely let them know what regret was.


    Fang Yuqi was a little anxious at this time, and just thought of discouraging Ye Chen, Su Xiaozhu, who had fallen into a coma at this time, made a faint sound and slowly opened his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s body suddenly shook, his eyes regained clarity, and he hurried over, breaking the rope that was bound to Su Xiaozhu''s body while his vitality surged.


    "Xiaozhu, how are you? You are not injured."


    Ye Chen hurriedly helped Su Xiaozhu from the ground, and said softly.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally here, I thought I would never see you again."


    Su Xiaozhu saw Ye Chen appearing in front of him, his nose was sour, and he threw himself into Ye Chen''s arms. Two lines of clear tears slipped from the corners of his eyes, crying.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and patted Su Xiaozhu''s body, and said softly: "Brother-in-law is not good, brother-in-law is late, and you are suffering."


    If it weren''t for him, the people of the Donglin Club would not find Su Xiaozhu, fortunately, it didn''t cause a big mistake, otherwise Ye Chen would definitely regret it for life.


    Fang Yuqi, who was standing not far away, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Chen return to normal.


    Looking at Su Xiaozhu who was lying in Ye Chen''s arms, there was a look of curiosity in his eyes.


    Su Xiaozhu has been in a state of panic, and his spirit has already reached its limit. After seeing Ye Chen come again, his mind relaxed, and he couldn''t hold on, crying for a while, and slept in Ye Chen''s arms. Past.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from Su Xiaozhu��s face, a look of pity flashed in his eyes, he reached out and picked up Su Xiaozhu, turned around, and said to Fang Yuqi: "I''ll leave it to you to deal with this matter. Up."


    "Every time I clean up the mess."


    A depressed color flashed across Fang Yuqi''s face.


    The environment at the scene was too cruel, Fang Yuqi felt a little chilly, and followed Ye Chen out of the factory.


    "Does this girl want me to take an ambulance to the hospital?"


    Fang Yuqi looked at Su Xiaozhu in Ye Chen''s arms, and said with concern.


    "No, I''ll just take her home."


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "What, do you take her home? This is definitely not good."


    Fang Yuqi stunned, and said with an annoyed look: "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to even let go of underage girls. You are extremely shameless."

 Chapter 444： Su Xiaozhu

    Su Xiaozhu''s appearance, even Fang Yuqi looked a little envious, she was a complete little beauty.


    For Ye Chen, Fang Yuqi was 100% distrustful. If Ye Chen was allowed to take Su Xiaozhu home, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ye Chen almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, Fang Yuqi, a stupid woman, even thought of him as such a person.


    Not to mention that Su Xiaozhu is his sister-in-law, even if it is an ordinary girl, Ye Chen has no scumbag to do something with such a girl.


    Where did she see that he was such a person, it was unreasonable to make trouble.


    Glancing at Fang Yuqi, Ye Chen said angrily: "Am I such a person in your eyes?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuqi nodded solemnly, looking at Ye Chen''s appearance, full of vigilance.


    "While playing, I''m busy right now, I have no time to talk nonsense with you."


    Ye Chen glared at Fang Yuqi with an angry look, gently placed Su Xiaozhu in the driver''s seat, and then drove to leave.


    Fang Yuqi was willing to let Ye Chen go, turned around and walked to Ye Chen''s side, and said fiercely: "Ye Chen, if you don''t speak clearly today, don''t want to take her away."


    "She is my sister-in-law, what do you think I can do to her?"


    A look of helplessness flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    If you don''t tell the truth today, this stupid woman might really have just ended up with him.


    "Your sister-in-law?"


    Fang Yuqi was taken aback by the news, and was stunned for a while.


    Ye Chen took advantage of this time and drove away in a hurry.


    No, Ye Chen''s file didn''t show that he was married, so where did he come from?


    This **** dared to lie to me.


    Fang Yuqi recalled at this time, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, don''t let me meet you, or I will make you look good."


    Fang Yuqi looked at the back of the Mercedes-Benz, stomped his feet bitterly, and shouted with an angry face.


    The Mercedes Benz was sprinting on the highway, Ye Chen turned his head to look at Su Xiaozhu who was sleeping on the co-pilot, a touch of pity flashed in his eyes, and the body was controlled extremely smoothly, without any distractions.


    With such a thing happening, Su Xiaozhu can''t go to school anymore now.


    Ye Chen hesitated, took out his mobile phone, and called Ning Yuxi.


    "Hey, Ye Chen, is there anything you want to do with me?"


    Ning Yuxi''s slightly surprised voice came over the phone.


    "Xiaozhu had an accident at noon, and now he is a little bit down. I should not be able to go to class in the afternoon."


    A complex color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said softly.


    "Something happened to Xiaozhu? Is she injured?"


    Ning Yuxi''s voice instantly became a little nervous, and he asked anxiously.


    "It''s just that the spirit is a little tired, nothing else is a big deal."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll talk to their head teacher."


    Ning Yuxi said solemnly, and then the phone became a little silent.


    Since knowing the truth of the matter, Ye Chen didn''t know how to face Ning Yuxi.


    Their Ye family owed too much to Ning Yuxi, especially him.


    Ning Yuxi felt the atmosphere a little dignified and didn''t know what to say for a while, only the faint sound of breathing came over.


    "Yu Xi, there is nothing wrong, I will hang up first, and I will take care of Xiaozhu here."


    A complex meaning flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he said a little irritably, and then hung up the phone.


    Listening to the blind tone on the phone, Ning Yuxi''s eyes flashed with disappointment.


    The Mercedes Benz quickly drove back to the villa, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and carefully picked up Su Xiaozhu from the co-pilot and rang the doorbell.


    Soon, Mother Wang opened the door and saw Su Xiaozhu lying in Ye Chen''s arms. She was surprised and said: "Uncle, what''s wrong with the second lady?"


    "Xiao Zhu had an accident at noon and was kidnapped. Now she is a little unwell. I will take her to rest first."


    Ye Chen didn''t hide from Wang Ma, and said in a low voice.


    "What, the second lady was kidnapped?"


    Wang Ma''s face changed in an instant, and she hurriedly walked over and asked anxiously: "The second lady is not injured, right."


    "Nothing big, I''ll take her up first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then hugged Su Xiaozhu upstairs.


    Although Ye Chen said nothing, but Wang Ma was flustered at this time.


    Su Xiaozhu was a baby of the Su family, and mother Wang didn''t dare to keep it secret after such a big thing happened, so she hurriedly called Su Xiyue.


    "What? Something happened to Xiaozhu?"


    Su Xiyue''s face instantly became a little cold, "I will go back now."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiyue hurriedly stopped the work at hand and hurriedly left the company.


    "Xiao Zhu, we''re all home now, pretending to be asleep, come down quickly."


    When he came to Su Xiaozhu''s house, Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu in his arms and said softly.


    This girl must have been very scared today.


    Su Xiaozhu opened his eyes, ignored Ye Chen at all, and whispered, "Brother-in-law, I''m so scared."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiaozhu vigorously drilled into Ye Chen''s arms.


    "Xiao Zhu, you are all home now, don''t be afraid to have a brother-in-law by your side."


    A look of pity flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his voice said dryly.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiaozhu said, but he did not want to leave.


    "Xiao Zhu, hurry down, I will take you back to the room to rest, and it will be fine when you wake up."


    Ye Chen touched Su Xiaozhu''s head and said softly.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t leave me."


    Su Xiaozhu said reluctantly, there was still some fear in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law has been with you."


    Ye Chen said softly, put Su Xiaozhu on the bed, looked at her messy school uniform, frowned, and said: "Xiaozhu, your clothes are too dirty, take off your coat and go to sleep."


    "Brother-in-law, I''m out of strength."


    Su Xiaozhu murmured in Ye Chen''s arms.


    "You girl."


    Ye Chen frowned, shook his head helplessly, and took off Su Xiaozhu''s messy coat quickly.


    At this moment, the door of the bedroom suddenly opened, and Su Xiyue''s figure appeared in front of the door of the bedroom. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw the scene suddenly appeared in front of him, his body froze subconsciously, and his eyes were full of no A look that can be believed.

 Chapter 445： Crazy Su Xiyue

    Regardless of what kind of thinking it was in the current situation, it was difficult for Su Xiyue to think about it.


    Su Xiyue didn''t expect that Ye Chen would dare to take advantage of her absence and intend to plot against Su Xiaozhu.


    Su Xiyue was angry on the spot.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do."


    Su Xiyue scolded in a cold voice, her eyes filled with astonishing killing intent.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help trembling while holding his clothes. He turned his head tremblingly, and saw Su Xiyue standing at the door with a furious expression, her body instantly stiffened.


    Even Su Xiaozhu didn''t expect that Su Xiyue would break in at this time, and subconsciously sat there.


    "Xizuki, I said this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    A wry smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he sneered.


    He never expected that Su Xiyue would rush back to the villa before it was time to get off work, which really scared him.


    "misunderstanding?"


    Su Xiyue''s face turned blue, and her lungs were about to explode, and she rushed towards Ye Chen with her teeth and claws: "Ye Chen, you dare to attack Xiaozhu, I want to fight with you."


    Obviously, Su Xiyue really misunderstood.


    "Xizue, don''t get excited, listen to my explanation."


    Ye Chen suddenly became a little anxious, and hurriedly explained.


    "Is there anything to explain, I have seen with my own eyes, you bastard, I want to die with you."


    Su Xiyue scolded angrily, her face full of determination.


    For Su Xiaozhu, Su Xiyue had been spoiled since she was a child. Su Xiyue suddenly became a little unacceptable when this happened suddenly.


    Regardless of the three seven twenty one, stretched out his fist, facing Ye Chen is a chaotic hammer.


    Ye Chen almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood. Is this going to die with me?


    Ye Chen felt very wronged, almost farther than Dou E, and obviously didn''t do anything, but in the eyes of Su Xiyue, he was almost like a criminal with a heinous crime.


    "Xizuki, calm down."


    A look of helplessness flashed across Ye Chen''s face, stretched out his hands and grabbed Su Xiyue''s jade hand.


    Su Xiyue was still a little reluctant at this time, and she was determined to give Ye Chen a good look. In desperation, Ye Chen held her with a slight power in her hand.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard, let me go quickly."


    Su Xiyue shouted with an angry face.


    Ye Chen showed a look of helplessness on his face, and said angrily: "I''m not stupid, let you go and let you fight with me? It''s so stupid for such a big person and being so reckless."


    "Ye Chen, I want to fight with you."


    Su Xiyue''s face suddenly flushed a little, and she was trying to fight Ye Chen with her teeth and claws.


    Ye Chen took a breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Su Xiyue''s posture is really going to kill him today.


    "Xiao Zhu, please explain to your sister."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, looked at Su Xiaozhu who was sitting next to him, and said with a wry smile.


    Su Xiaozhu recovered at this time and hurriedly said: "Sister, you have misunderstood your brother-in-law, things are not what you think."


    "Xiao Zhu, why did you even help him speak, did he threaten you?"


    Su Xiyue was convinced of what she saw with her own eyes.


    But sometimes what you see with your own eyes is very different from the actual situation.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s stubborn look, and suddenly felt a little funny, reached out his hand and knocked on Su Xiyue''s head, and said angrily: "What are you talking about, Xiao Zhu''s coat is a bit dirty Yes, I just helped her to take off her coat. How come it gets bad in your mouth."


    Su Xiyue stunned for a moment and glanced at Ye Chen suspiciously, then asked Su Xiaozhu: "Xiaozhu, is what he said is true?"


    Su Xiaozhu nodded.


    "Even so, you can''t let Ye Chen help you. After all, there are differences between men and women. Besides, isn''t Wang Ma downstairs?"


    Su Xiyue also realized that she had misunderstood at this time, but at this time she naturally wouldn''t admit her mistake easily, and blushed and said to Su Xiaozhu.


    "Brother-in-law is not an outsider, so what do you mind?"


    Su Xiaozhu said naturally.


    Ye Chen was moved by his heart. Hearing what the sister-in-law said, what he said was so real, it really didn''t hurt her in vain.


    A look of helplessness flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, she glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and said angrily: "Don''t let me go."


    "Aren''t you going to die with me now?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and joked.


    "Who told you not to explain things clearly."


    Su Xiyue said complainingly.


    "You blame me, have you given me a chance to explain?"


    Ye Chen said angrily, loosening the restraint on Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue blamed: "Xiao Zhu is not sensible, do you, a big person, also follow the fool?"


    A smirk flashed across Ye Chen''s face. For whatever reason, it was indeed embarrassing that this kind of thing was stolen by Su Xiyue.


    "Sister, I am not a kid anymore."


    Su Xiaozhu raised his eyebrows and said stubbornly, while his small face was sad, a bitterness suddenly appeared in his heart.


    The reason why my brother-in-law treats herself so well is not because he is her sister''s husband, but because he is her brother-in-law, he treats her so well.


    If she was not Su Xiyue''s younger sister, and if Ye Chen was not his brother-in-law, perhaps Ye Chen would not be so kind to her.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaozhu suddenly felt a panic in his heart, even fear when he was kidnapped, his face was pale, and his heart panicked.


    Ye Chen felt Su Xiaozhu''s face pale, and thought that Su Xiaozhu hadn''t come out of the shadow just now, and quickly persuaded him: "Xiaozhu, are you okay, lie down and take a good rest."


    Su Xiyue was also very frightened at this time, her face almost paled with fright, and her eyes were full of anxiety.


    Ye Chen helped Su Xiaozhu put the quilt on his body, and sat aside softly and said: "Sleep well and wake up."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t leave."


    Su Xiaozhu held Ye Chen''s hand and begged.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law will be with you here."


    Ye Chen patted the back of Su Xiaozhu''s hand and said softly.


    Su Xiaozhu''s spirit had reached its limit at this time, holding Ye Chen''s hand, closing his eyes slightly, and soon fell asleep deeply.

 Chapter 446： Go to Gangneung

    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiaozhu with pity on his face, and then he and Su Xiyue carefully left the bedroom.


    Just now there was such a big oolong, Su Xiyue still felt embarrassed facing Ye Chen at this time.


    "How is Xiaozhu, she''s not hurt, right?"


    Su Xiyue was silent for a moment, and asked anxiously.


    "It''s just a little bit overwhelmed, just one night off."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Who on earth was it that gave Xiao Zhu a hand?"


    Su Xiyue said with a sullen expression, her eyes were full of icy chill.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and an embarrassment flashed in his eyes.


    The people in the Donglin Club kidnapped Su Xiaozhu because of him. If this is to let Su Xiyue know the truth, don''t you try to find him?


    "Ahem, they are all small thieves, I have dealt with them, no one will threaten Xiaozhu''s safety in the future."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said vowedly.


    Su Xiyue frowned, since Ye Chen said so, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the little thief is afraid that someone wants to target them.


    The attractiveness of the charm is too great, and it is guaranteed that some people want to take risks and use some tricks.


    It seems that she was worrying too much this time.


    "By the way, Xiyue, I''m going out tomorrow."


    Ye Chen said suddenly at this moment.


    "Go out? Where do you go?" Su Xiyue frowned and asked softly.


    "A trip to Jiangling, a friend who hasn''t seen me for a long time asked me something."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    First assassinated Shen Junru and then kidnapped Su Xiaozhu. What Donglinhui did has violated Ye Chen''s bottom line. No matter what the reason, Ye Chen could not let it have the ability to threaten his relatives again. Lin Hui, he must get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen suspiciously. Although Ye Chen felt a bit weird at this time, after thinking about it, she frowned and said, "Go early and return early."


    "Well, I should be able to come back the day after tomorrow. You have to ask for a leave of absence from the company." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Today, Ye Chen slipped out of the company in front of Lin Shiyu. If he doesn''t ask for leave tomorrow, he still doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Isn''t it common for you to skip work? Why do you still ask for leave."


    Su Xiyue curled her lips and said lightly.


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and he almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    What is this saying is simply an insult.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s expression a little uncomfortable, Su Xiyue raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and said calmly, "I will talk to Shi Yu tomorrow."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and his expression eased.


    After dinner, Su Xiyue hurried back to the bedroom.


    Because of Su Xiaozhu''s problem, Su Xiyue hurried back this afternoon, and there is still a lot of work to be done in the evening.


    Ye Chen strolled for a while, then went out to the night bar.


    Ye Chen knew very little about the Donglin Club, and he needed to get some exact information from Shen Junru.


    All the way to the second floor unimpeded, Shen Junru was lying on the bed, watching TV with a bored face, at this moment, seeing Ye Chen walk in, a touch of surprise flashed on his face.


    "Ye Chen, Xiaozhu''s problem has been resolved?" Shen Junru asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s solved, it was the hands of the Donglin Association."


    Ye Chen recounted what happened.


    "If I''m not mistaken, these three people should be the butchers, the poisonous snake and Du Tong in the Eight King Kong of the East Forest Society. Chen Feng is really big-handed. He even sent three masters in succession and used this kind of abuse. ."


    A cold color appeared on Shen Junru''s face, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Half of the Eight King Kong has been folded in my hands. It seems that I and Donglin Hui are really tied together."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "Chen Feng''s eight people are all brave and good warriors, but they have been cultivated with great effort. Unexpectedly, half of them are folded in your hands. Now he is crying."


    Shen Junru said smugly with a sneer on his face.


    "I am going to Jiangling." Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Are you going to take action on Donglin Society? When?" Shen Jun asked in a daze.


    "Just tomorrow, go early and solve it early."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "Do you want me to let Li Yue accompany you?"


    Shen Junru knew that Ye Chen was really angry this time, and asked solemnly.


    "No, there are many people with mixed eyes, and I don''t worry about you. Li Yue will stay on your side. Jiangling, I will be better off in the past."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said softly, "I need some information about the Donglin Club."


    "I will let Li Yue sort out these materials and give you a copy."


    Shen Junru hesitated for a moment and said softly, "But it''s not a way for you to kill Chen Feng in the past. There will still be someone who inherits the Donglin Club. Maybe it''s another ambitious person. This way the symptoms can be solved instead of the root cause."


    Ye Chen frowned, and Shen Junru was really taking care of what he said. He couldn''t get rid of all the members of the Donglin Association. In that case, the impact would be too great.


    "What can you do?"


    Since Shen Junru could say that at this time, he must have thought of a good way.


    "A few years ago, when Chen Guangqing, the then boss of the Donglin Club, retired, he originally wanted his son Chen Yuanjie to inherit. As Chen Guangqing��s son, Chen Feng should have been Chen Yuanjie��s assistant. Who knows Chen Feng��s The people were ruthless and directly murdered Chen Yuanjie and Chen Guangqing, and won the inheritance rights of the Donglin Association. This matter has a great impact in Jiangling."


    Shen Junru slowly said, "Because of Chen Feng''s ruthless methods, most of Chen Yuanjie''s old men were daring not to speak."


    "There is such a thing unexpectedly."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with surprise.


    At this time, Shen Junru took out a photo from the cabinet next to it and handed it to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took a look at it. It was a picture of a young man.


    "This person is Chen Yuanjie''s son, Chen Heng. Since his father had an accident, he has escaped from Jiangling, but he has been planning to kill Chen Feng and avenge his father if he can be supported by his father''s old ministry. , It should be possible to stabilize Jiangling''s form, so that it can also indirectly control the entire Jiangling."


    Shen Junru''s eyes flashed a little, and his expression solemnly said: "It just so happened that my informant in Jiangling recently inquired that Chen Heng had sneaked back to Jiangling during this period and wanted to contact an old man of Chen Yuanjie. See him."


    "This is indeed a good way. As expected, it is Junrubao, who has solved a problem for her husband. When I come back this time, I will reward you for my husband."


    Ye Chen glanced at the photo in his hand, the corner of his mouth raised an arc, and said with a chuckle.

 Chapter 447： black Rose

    Jiangling, located in the south of Zhonghai, has fertile land and has been an agricultural city in East China since ancient times.


    Relying on China Shipping''s geographical advantages, Jiangling''s agricultural and commercial industries are quite developed. In just a few decades, it has developed into a famous city in East China with developed commercial and large population.


    Ye Chen came to Jiangling City on the high-speed rail alone, and it was almost one o''clock when he arrived at the station.


    After leaving the platform, Ye Chen did not choose to go directly to the Donglin Hui, instead he went straight to a hotel not far away, ate lunch slowly and carefully, and then returned to the hotel to rest for a while.


    When the sun was about to go down, Ye Chen wandered out of the hotel''s door and walked towards a bar in the city.


    According to the information obtained by Shen Junru, Chen Heng will meet Chen Yuanjie''s old lynx at the Golden Bar tonight. I missed this opportunity and want to see Chen Heng again, I am afraid it is not easy.


    And since Shen Junru can get the news, Chen Feng, who is the head snake in Jiangling, will definitely get the news too. If I missed tonight, whether this Chen Heng is still alive, I have to say otherwise.


    Walking into the golden bar, violent music is noisy on the stage, colorful lights shining in the bar.


    On the dance floor, a group of crazy men and women twisted their bodies and danced wildly with the music.


    There was a curve on Ye Chen''s face. He came to the bar and said with a smile, "Here is a glass of whiskey."


    "Sir, your wine."


    Soon, the bartender made the whisky and brought it to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen shook the wine glass, took two sips, and then shook the wine glass, scanning the bar with a normal expression.


    Soon, Ye Chen discovered that there was a secret passage on the far left. There were a few men in black guarding the door. This road should be the passage leading to the backstage of the bar. Chen Heng and Lynx should be ready to meet here. Up.


    Ye Chen took a sip of wine and quietly waited for Chen Heng''s arrival.


    Men with stories are the easiest to attract women, especially men who exude unique charm like Ye Chen. The vicissitudes of life on his face are like poison, and many women are immersed in it.


    "Handsome man, you are very face-to-face, but I have never seen you in a golden bar."


    At this moment, a beautiful woman in a black suspender skirt walked over and said with a smile.


    "I''m here for the first time."


    Ye Chen shook the wine glass, looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, sniffed the perfume from the tip of his nose, and said with a slight smile.


    A flash of joy clearly flashed in the beauty''s eyes, she leaned to Ye Chen''s side, and whispered: "Handsome man, isn''t it lonely to come to the bar alone? Do you want me to have a drink with you."


    At this moment, a man wearing a baseball cap entered the bar and, led by several men in black, walked straight to the secret passage on the left.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. With his vision, even though this person tried to hide it, Ye Chen discovered that he was Chen Heng who had been waiting for a long time.


    It''s finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "Beauty, it''s the first time I came to the Golden Bar. I don''t know what''s fun behind that road?"


    "Handsome man, you are asking the right person, there is nothing in the golden bar that I don''t know."


    The beauty leaned on Ye Chen, looked at the direction Ye Chen was pointing, raised her eyebrows, and said with a smile: "But there is no fun place there. It is the backstage of the golden bar, which is said to be a small club. It''s a place for high-level leisure in the bar. It is said that the boss of the bar is now inside."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a smirk: "Can that beauty take me to see the world?"


    When the beauty heard what Ye Chen said, she was shocked, shook her head quickly, and said with a smile: "Handsome man, your first time here, I advise you not to run around. Once, a group of people sneaked out of curiosity. Go in, and within an hour, people will be dismissed. There is no order from the Bobcat boss, but no one can go in."


    A clear color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. It seems that she only knows so much. He still needs to go in and take a look at specific things.


    Ye Chen was just about to get up and find an excuse to throw away the woman in front of him. At this time, a group of big men in black with a cold breath walked in. What attracted Ye Chen''s eye most was the woman walking in front of this group of people.


    Most of them look in their thirties, with a long black dress and a cold face. They are still beautiful.


    With Ye Chen''s keen sense of smell, one could clearly feel the heavy **** smell on her body. It was obvious that this woman had killed more than one person.


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. With his keen intuition, this woman was definitely not an ordinary person.


    At this time, a look of awe flashed in the eyes of the black dress beauty standing next to him, and she exclaimed in a low voice: "How come the black rose appeared here?"


    "Is she famous?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and frowned.


    "You don''t even know the black rose?"


    The beauty was shocked, frowned, and explained in awe: "Black Rose is a member of the Donglin Association, and ranks fifth among the Eight King Kong of the Donglin Association, but the veritable Gangling Sister is very prestigious on the road. , But I remember that the jurisdiction of Black Rose is not in this area, how come so many people are brought to the Golden Bar today."


    Just as the beauty was muttering, Black Rose led a group of people into the secret passage on the left with a cold expression.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, he squinted and his face sank.


    It seems that the people in the Donglin Club knew the news, and the target of Black Rose''s trip should be Chen Heng.

 Chapter 448： He cant go with you

    Seeing that Black Rose had taken people in, Ye Chen felt that the time should be almost up, and if he didn''t go in again, I''m afraid Ye Chen could not guarantee Chen Heng''s life.


    Ye Chen took out a stack of banknotes from his body and stuffed it on the beauty''s body. He grinned and said, "Brother go to the toilet first, and come back to accompany you for fun."


    This pile of cash is very attractive, the beautiful woman''s eyes suddenly light up, her eyes are fiercely looking at Ye Chen, the smile on her face becomes more intense.


    "Handsome guy, people can also accept some special requirements."


    The beauty cast a wink at Ye Chen and whispered.


    Ye Chen stiffened, almost squirting out a mouthful of old blood.


    The women in the bar are really bold enough.


    "You wait for me here, and I''ll be back when I go."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, turned around and left quickly, found a corner, and avoided her sight.


    After wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Ye Chen tidied his clothes, and then walked towards the secret passage on the left.


    "Where is the brat? This is not where you can come. Get out of here."


    The two black-clothed men guarding the entrance of the passage saw Ye Chen approaching and waved impatiently.


    Ye Chen lowered his head and expressionlessly, and walked over with gentle footwork, as if he hadn''t heard what the two of them were saying.


    "Boy, dare to pretend to be deaf and dumb with us?"


    The man in black on the left was suddenly furious, and repeatedly raised his sleeves, he was about to step forward and teach Ye Chen a lesson.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and glanced around. No one noticed the situation here. With a sway of his right hand, a few silver needles appeared in his hand. With a slight flick, they pierced the two people''s. Body.


    The two snorted, closed their eyes, and fainted dullly.


    Ye Chen hurriedly stepped forward and dragged the two people to an empty room in the passage, and then walked into the passage.


    There are rooms everywhere on both sides of the passage, and most people are afraid it is difficult to find the location of Chen Heng.


    Ye Chen''s ears moved slightly, and he heard the noise coming from a large room deep in the passage. The corners of his mouth raised an arc, and he walked inward.


    Chen Heng was talking in the house with Bobcat at this time, and Chen Heng still trusted the Bobcat.


    When Chen Yuanjie did not die, the Bobcat was his confidant, and the Bobcat''s achievements today were all cultivated by Chen Yuanjie.


    That''s why Chen Heng took great risks and returned to Jiangling at this time.


    "Lynx, if you don''t do anything now, there will be no chance. Chen Feng, a dog thief, has now taken charge of the Donglin Club. In a few years, I am afraid that no one can shake his position."


    Chen Heng said with a sullen face and gritted his teeth.


    "Heng Shao, things are not as simple as you think."


    Lynx heard this, a complex color flashed in his eyes, looked down at his watch, and slowly spoke.


    "Lynx, what do you mean?"


    Chen Heng frowned, a look of doubt flashed across his face, and a trace of badness flashed in his heart suddenly.


    "Heng Shao, don''t you understand what the Bobcat means? What he meant is that you have no chance."


    An extremely cold voice came out from the door of the room, and then I saw Black Rose walking in with a few people with a smile.


    "Black Rose, how could she be here."


    Chen Heng''s face changed suddenly, and his heart felt like he had been soaked in cold water. His whole body was soaked with sweat, and his heart was full of chills.


    "Lynx, you dare to betray me."


    Chen Heng''s eyes were full of blood red, he suddenly turned his head, stared at the Bobcat, and gritted his teeth.


    The news that he came to Jiangling was only known to the Bobcat. Since Black Rose could appear here, the result is self-evident, and the Bobcat betrayed him.


    "Heng Shao, I have no choice. The horror of the president is beyond your imagination. You should give up."


    The Lynx took a deep breath and said with a complex expression.


    "Eating inside and out, have you forgotten how my father promoted you? Without my father, you are not even as good as a dog."


    With red eyes, Chen Heng stood up abruptly and glared.


    Following Chen Heng''s movements, several people in black suddenly stretched their hands into their pockets and looked at the Bobcat and Black Rose with alert.


    "Chen Yuanjie was a kind of promotion to me at the beginning, but good birds choose trees to live, your father is already dead, let me give you a stinky boy to kill his life, that is a joke."


    The Bobcat sneered, tearing his face completely.


    "You..." Chen Heng glared at the Lynx and took a deep breath, his face pale.


    "Master Heng, do you follow me obediently, or let my people take you away."


    Black Rose sat on the sofa beside her with a smile, and said with a faint smile: "I advise you to give up resistance. You also know the president''s method, surrender obediently, and you can suffer less."


    "Master, we will cover you and kill you."


    Several black-clothed men around Chen Heng took out their weapons and stared at the group of people around them, with a look of determination flashing across their faces.


    Chen Heng took a deep breath, and a look of despair flashed in his eyes. The position of Donglin Society in Jiangling was absolutely supreme.


    Since Black Rose can appear here, the security outside is absolutely very strict. It is really difficult for them to fly because they want to escape from Jiangling.


    The only way right now is to capture the Black Rose, which may allow these people to cast a rat-avoidance weapon and get a chance.


    Just as this thought flashed in the minds of several people, a flash of chill flashed in Black Rose��s eyes, and the green and white jade fingers gave a slight gesture, and several black-clothed men behind him quickly took out their weapons and quickly subdued them. Several of Chen Heng''s men.


    "Chen Heng, stop thinking about other crooked ideas. You can''t escape today. Obediently follow me to see the chairman."


    A cold color flashed across Black Rose''s face and said lightly.


    Chen Heng looked at the stubborn companions around him, a look of despair flashed in his eyes, gritted his teeth, and finally closed his eyes in despair, his face was full of defeat.


    "I admit it today."


    "It would have been better if this was not the case, Heng Shao, let''s go, the president has been waiting for you for a long time."


    With a charming smile on Black Rose��s face, she sat up from the sofa, glanced at the respectful lynx next to her, and smiled lightly: "Lynx, you did a great job this time, the president will not treat you badly."


    "The Bobcats dare not, this is all the guidance of the chairman and military instructor."


    Lynx stood up quickly and said with a respectful smile.


    A smile flashed on Black Rose''s face, just about to greet people to leave. At this moment, the door of the room opened suddenly, and Ye Chen stepped in with his hands in his pockets and said with a light smile.


    "Sorry, Chen Heng can''t leave with you today."

 Chapter 449： eccentric

    The sudden scene made everyone stunned, even Chen Heng looked at Ye Chen with a look of confusion.


    It is hard to imagine that in Jiangling, there are still people who would dare to obstruct the Donglin Association, let alone in front of Black Rose.


    Although Black Rose is the only woman in the Eight King Kong, her reputation in Gangneung is definitely not low, she is notoriously ruthless, and no one dares to look down upon her.


    "Lynx, what''s the matter?"


    Black Rose frowned, turned to look at the Lynx, and asked faintly.


    "Big sister is big, I don''t know, this kid is not mine."


    Lynx felt a little wronged, and shook his body in fright, said depressed.


    It''s only right that someone is guarding the door, why would someone break in, it turned out to be a strange stinky boy, and when I look back, I must severely reprimand the little brats.


    Not to mention Black Rose, no one from Bobcat knew Ye Chen.


    In the huge Jiangling, I am afraid that only Chen Feng and Lu Zizhe know Ye Chen, and even core members like Hei Rose are not aware of Ye Chen''s identity.


    "Little guy, you are very unlucky and bumped into something you shouldn''t have seen."


    Black Rose glanced at Ye Chen with interest, and said with a sweet smile, eyes full of biting cold light.


    "Beauty, where do you see that I am young? Mine is so big you can''t imagine, you can try it if you don''t believe me."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth showed an arc, staring at Black Rose, and said with a smirk.


    "What a bad guy with a glib tongue."


    Hei Rose froze for a while, and was teased by Ye Chen, she didn''t react for a while, she covered her mouth and giggled, but her face had already shown a cold look.


    The few big guys who came in with Black Rose felt the chill radiating from Black Rose, and took a step back subconsciously, a flash of fear flashed in their eyes, looking at Ye Chen''s face, full of gloat.


    It has been a long time since no man was bold enough to tease Black Rose. The whole Jiangling knew that Black Rose didn''t like men, especially those with glib tongues.


    In the past, those who dared to speak rudely to Black Rose had long been broken into pieces by her. This stinky boy was so bold.


    "Boy, is this the place where you can come? You dare to humiliate your eldest sister, go, and give me an abolition."


    The Lynx''s face suddenly became gloomy, rushing in front of Black Rose, and yelling at Ye Chen.


    Such an opportunity to stand in front of Black Rose, the Bobcats will not miss it.


    Unfortunately, he hit the iron plate this time because he was facing Ye Chen.


    Several black-clothed men exuded a fierce aura, and rushed towards Ye Chen with a grim look.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his figure shook slightly. The big men who had rushed up all vomited blood and flew out, with a few muffled noises, and all of them fell to the ground with a scream.


    Ye Chen''s movements were fast, so fast that even Black Rose did not fully see Ye Chen''s movements.


    Hearing the screams coming from her ears, Hei Rose''s face instantly became gloomy. Her cold eyes stared at Ye Chen, frowning and saying, "Your skills are really not easy. My Black Rose is roaming in Jiangling. In so many years, I have never seen you as the number one person. I don��t know why your Excellency came here today."


    Chen Heng''s matter is the most important thing. Chen Feng personally ordered her to bring Chen Heng over. As long as Chen Heng is not involved, she can compromise on other things.


    Unfortunately, things are still on the bad side.


    "I''m here to find Chen Heng, and leave Chen Heng behind. I can let you live a life, how about it."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Presumptuous, even talking to the eldest sister like this."


    A murderous intent flashed in the eyes of a strong man with a scar on his face next to Black Rose. He raised his weapon and aimed at Ye Chen.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a flick of his right hand, and a silver needle shot into his right wrist.


    Scar man felt a numb in his right hand, and the fingers that were pressing on the finger were out of control, and the weapon slipped directly from his hand.


    "My hand, what did you do to me?"


    Scar Man looked at Ye Chen with fear, clutching his uncontrollable right hand, and said in horror.


    The complexions of several other people all changed, and they all took out the guys from their bodies, staring at Ye Chen with a vigilant look.


    "kill him."


    Black Rose shouted in a low voice with a cold face.


    Since the other party is directed at Chen Heng, there is no way to compromise today, and Ye Chen, Black Rose, feels a bit wicked, so he immediately ordered the action.


    A group of big men in black took the guy and pointed at Ye Chen, and they were about to pull the trigger on his hand. At this moment, Ye Chen''s hand moved a little, and a group of people suddenly realized that their right hand was out of control.


    All the pistols fell to the ground, and a group of people glanced at each other, looked at Ye Chen, and said in horror: "Who are you and what kind of sorcery do you use?"


    This kind of thing is beyond their imagination. They have been following the black rose on the road for so long. What kind of character hasn''t been seen before, and how thrilling and tragic war has never been fought? But this is the first time I have seen this situation today.


    The body hasn''t been beaten yet, and he can''t move.


    If it wasn''t Ye Chen''s hand, they would not believe it if they were killed.


    This matter is simply too mysterious.


    Chen Heng was naturally happy at this time. Although he didn''t know who Ye Chen was, he fell into Chen Feng''s hands as life is not as good as death. The appearance of Ye Chen was a life-saving straw for him.


    Seeing Ye Chen showing his power, Chen Heng looked a little excited.


    Black Rose was watching very carefully at this time. The silver light flashing by Ye Chen''s hand naturally did not escape her sight. Although I don''t know how Ye Chen did it, it should be inseparable from the movement of his hand. .


    "It''s so bold. No one has ever dared to be enemies with me in Donglin in Jiangling. You have to think clearly."


    Black Rose said with a cold face.


    "You don''t need to care about this kind of thing, let go of Chen Heng obediently, I don''t want to fight with women."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and said with a smile.


    "you wanna die."


    A killing intent flashed in Black Rose''s eyes, and she took a step towards Ye Chen vigorously, and then volleyed towards Ye Chen.


    With a smile on the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, his head tilted slightly, reaching out and holding the ankle of Hei Rose''s right foot, avoiding the attack by Hei Rose.


    Ye Chen was about to speak, and in the next instant, Ye Chen squinted slightly.


    "Beauty, you are gone."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said to Black Rose with a smile.

 Chapter 450： Rude man

    Hei Rose obviously didn''t expect that there would be someone against her in Jiangling, let alone that she would do it herself, so this time she wore a very casual dress, a black dress.


    In a hurry, Black Rose also forgot about it.


    Although Ye Chen wanted to restrain himself, his eyes still glanced subconsciously.


    Sure enough, it is despicable, but still want to use this method to distract him?


    His willpower is simply underestimated.


    Hei Rose heard Ye Chen''s shameless words, and became a little frustrated with anger.


    Even Chen Heng next to him has a strange look on his face.


    Hei Rose came quickly and ruthlessly, with a natural aversion to men. Ye Chen dared to tease Hei Rose. I have to say that this young man was very courageous.


    "You bastard, today you are dead."


    Hei Rose looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, the goose bumps all over her body were about to rise, an unprecedented feeling rose from her heart, her face suddenly appeared monstrous, and she gritted her teeth and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Black Rose''s right leg suddenly used force, trying to withdraw the jade foot from Ye Chen''s hand.


    But at this time, how could Ye Chen be as she wished, no matter how hard Black Rose tried, Ye Chen''s left hand was like an iron hoop, firmly holding her ankle.


    "This is a master."


    This thought flashed in Black Rose''s mind, her face became a little dignified, and she snorted, with the help of Ye Chen''s wrist, her whole body rose into the air, and her left foot suddenly swept towards Ye Chen''s head.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and his left hand patted Black Rose''s right foot, and he took a step back gently, avoiding Black Rose''s sneak attack.


    Black Rose''s body twisted in the air, turned over in the air, and landed smoothly on the ground.


    "Give up obediently, you are not my opponent."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    The strength of Black Rose is indeed good. Although she is a woman, she has already stepped into Ming Jin. It may be possible to walk sideways in Jiangling, but it is still far from Ye Chen.


    A chill flashed in Black Rose''s eyes, snorted coldly, and shouted angrily: "It is still unknown who will die."


    As soon as the voice fell, Black Rose took a deep breath and blasted towards Ye Chen with a volley.


    Ye Chen shook his head, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. It seemed that she still needed to teach her a lesson, otherwise Black Rose might not be obedient.


    Ye Chen turned his feet slightly, appeared sideways beside Hei Rose, stretched out his hand and grabbed her fist.


    Hei Rose was shocked, and even ignored the powder fist that Ye Chen was holding on to her hand, she paused slightly, and hit Ye Chen''s abdomen with one knee.


    "Beauty, you are such a cruel method."


    Ye Chen stared at the black rose close at hand, and said playfully, with his left hand slightly hard, and at the same time his right hand blocked her knee, blocking her attack.


    Hei Rose snorted coldly, and was pulled by Ye Chen''s force. The whole body lost its balance and slammed directly into Ye Chen''s arms.


    A gleam of light flashed in Black Rose''s eyes, and her body did not retreat, but twisted slightly on the ground with one foot, and suddenly rotated her body. With the strength of Ye Chen, she raised her elbow and ran into Ye Chen''s body. .


    A playful smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He lifted his right hand slightly, and pressed Hei Rose''s elbow, and at the same time, he pressed his hands slightly to hug Hei Rose from behind.


    "Asshole, let me go."


    Black Rose struggled violently, gritted her teeth and said.


    In Jiangling, she had never been teased by a man like this, violent anger spurted from her heart, her hands struggled hard, but Ye Chen''s hands were like iron hoops, and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Ye Chen leaned to Black Rose��s ear and jokingly said, "Do you think I will release you at this time?"


    Black Rose''s face became stiff, and her body suddenly stiffened.


    Ye Chen''s strength is simply too terrifying. After only a few rounds of fighting, she has no resistance at all, and Ye Chen was killed in seconds throughout the process.


    Who is he? What is the purpose of coming to Jiangling.


    Black Rose''s eyes were full of solemn colors, but there was no clue in her mind.


    Seeing that Black Rose calmed down and remained silent, a boring color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Since she doesn''t move anymore, it doesn''t make sense to tease.


    From Black Rose''s shot to being captured by Ye Chen, it took only a few seconds for the other group of people in the room to stare blankly.


    Just when the others were at a loss, the Lynx hiding in the corner secretly took out a dagger from his body and suddenly rushed towards Chen Heng. This posture turned out to be to hijack Chen Heng.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, suddenly opened his mouth, and let out a white breath.


    Bai Mengmeng''s vitality instantly turned into a small white sword, drew a graceful arc in the air, and flashed across his eyebrows in the horrified look of the Bobcat.


    The Lynx snorted, his body limp on the ground, blood flowed all over the floor, and his body lost its vitality.


    Black Rose''s expression became stiff, and her whole body was directly limp in Ye Chen''s arms, with cold sweat on her back.


    Ye Chen''s methods made her a little horrified, spitting a white sword and killing people for thousands of miles, this is simply the appearance of an immortal.


    She had heard Chen Feng, the president of the Donglin Club, once talked about this strange method, but at that time she thought it was a legend, but she didn''t expect to see it with her own eyes today.


    For Ye Chen, she no longer had the heart to resist.


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly a faint voice came out in his mouth: "If I were you, I would not choose to run away at this time."


    Not knowing when Chen Heng slipped to the door suddenly paused, swallowed his throat, lowered his head, eyes full of horror.


    Ye Chen''s strength is too strong, this kind of person risked being an enemy with Donglin, but also saved him, don''t need to think about it, there will definitely be no good things.


    If Ye Chen could not pay attention to him and sneak away, it would definitely be the best ending.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated Ye Chen''s ability.


    "who are you?"


    Chen Heng took a deep breath, turned around, and said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know, I can help you."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said faintly: "For example, kill Chen Feng to help you regain the Donglin Club."


    Chen Heng''s expression suddenly changed, suddenly raised his head, staring straight at Ye Chen, his eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 451： How will you be here?

    Black Rose''s body instantly stiffened, and she took a breath, her eyes full of horror.


    The Donglin Association has been entrenched in Jiangling for so long. As the president of the Donglin Association, Chen Feng is full of scenery throughout Jiangling. No one has ever dared to say such arrogant words.


    Killed Chen Feng in Jiangling?


    This is simply a joke.


    "You are not kidding me."


    The expression on Chen Heng''s face became a bit stiff, looking at Ye Chen, his eyes were full of doubts.


    Ye Chen''s skill is indeed very good, but his fists are hard to beat the four feet. Even if Ye Chen can fight again, Donglin will be able to defeat a large organization so easily with just one person, and Chen Feng is also Won''t live till now.


    Regarding Ye Chen''s words, Chen Heng subconsciously thought that Ye Chen was teasing him.


    "You think I came here specifically to find you, just telling you a joke?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "My Donglin will be entrenched in Jiangling for so long, and there are many masters."


    With a look of disdain on Black Rose''s face, she laughed and said, "It''s a wishful thinking to single-handedly kill the president by yourself."


    "There are many masters? It seems that you are also a member of the Eight King Kong of the Donglin Society, right? Didn''t you fall into my hands?"


    Ye Chen showed a touch of disdain, and smiled lightly.


    "I can only rank fifth in strength among the Eight King Kong. It is much stronger than me. If you and the butcher meet, it is not yet known who will die."


    Black Rose resisted the throbbing in her heart, gritted her teeth, and said unconvinced.


    "Butcher? It''s a pity that he has no chance to return to Jiangling."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said lightly.


    Black Rose froze for a moment, and suddenly there was a hint of doubt in her eyes, and she said incredulously, "What do you mean?"


    "You should be the fifth member of the East Forest Club who met me. The first four people have already gone to hell, including the butcher you mentioned."


    Seeing the incredible look in Black Rose''s eyes, Ye Chen said faintly: "Excluding you, there are still three people left in the Eight King Kong, Chen Heng, this meeting ceremony should satisfy you."


    A hot color flashed in Chen Heng''s eyes, and his body trembled a little because of the excitement.


    He has been planning for revenge for his father for several years, but Chen Feng''s dominance over the Donglin Hui is getting stronger and stronger. Coupled with the eight powerful men of the Eight King Kong, Chen Heng has no chance of winning at all.


    Chen Hengsi had no doubt about the authenticity of what Ye Chen said. He was able to capture the master of Black Rose personally, and there was no need to make up such a lie to deceive him.


    Unexpectedly, half of the eight masters cultivated by Chen Feng were lost in Ye Chen''s hands. Chen Heng had an intuition that this time, it should be his last chance.


    "What do you want? Control of Donglin Club?"


    Since Ye Chen could find him, he couldn''t have come to do good deeds. There was definitely another plan. The only thing worthy of heart was that Donglin would meet.


    "I don''t want anything. Even after killing Chen Feng, Donglin Hui will return to your hands."


    Ye Chen said blankly.


    "need nothing?"


    Chen Heng was stunned, his face full of surprise.


    Had Hei Rose not been in her hand, he would almost think Ye Chen was insane.


    There are people who can resist power?


    Is he kidding?


    "After the matter is over, I need you to promise me a few conditions. As for the conditions, after you kill Chen Feng, you will naturally know."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said with a faint smile: "You have no choice."


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Chen Heng gritted his teeth, a clear color flashed in his eyes.


    After spending so many years on the road, Chen Heng can also guess what Ye Chen said, but at this time he obviously has no choice. As long as he can kill the dog thief Chen Feng, even if he gives everything, he is there. Do not hesitate.


    At this time, Black Rose suddenly changed her face and exclaimed: "You...you are from Zhonghai."


    "Beauty, you are really smart."


    Ye Chen grinned, stretched out his hand and pressed several times on Black Rose''s body.


    Black Rose snorted and felt an unspeakable pain in her body, and her limbs felt a little weak.


    "You...what did you do to me?"


    Black Rose''s face was a little pale, and she said with horror.


    "The power of your physical body is temporarily sealed, and you will need to take us to find Chen Feng later."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, but to Black Rose, it looked like a smile of death, making her shudder.


    "You are so sure, I will betray the chairman?"


    Black Rose said palely.


    "You have no choice. Although I don''t want to do anything to women, I advise you not to challenge my bottom line. I promise that you will not bear the consequences."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    Black Rose stiffened, and a look of fear flashed in her eyes.


    No one is not afraid of death, and she is no exception.


    At this time, she really has no choice.


    Ye Chen looked around at the other people in the room at this time, shaking his hands slightly, a group of people groaned, and all fell to the ground.


    "Don''t waste time, get ready to go." Ye Chen said lightly.


    Black Rose took a deep breath and walked out with Ye Chen and Chen Heng.


    A group of luxurious villas somewhere in Jiangling.


    This is the old nest of the Donglin Club in Jiangling. The area of ??a thousand meters is the site of the Donglin Club. In this area, except for the people of the Donglin Club, few people dare to come.


    In one of the most luxurious villas, Chen Feng leaned back on the sofa, closing his eyes and thinking.


    At this time, Lu Zizhe walked in quickly and said solemnly: "President, there is news from the golden bar that the Bobcat is dead."


    Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and said faintly: "Lynx? It''s just an insignificant ant. If he dies, he will die. Where is Chen Heng?"


    "There is no news yet, and Black Rose can''t be contacted temporarily."


    Lu Zizhe frowned and said softly.


    "In Jiangling, no one should have dared to go against me, Donglin, this time, letting Black Rose take the shot himself should be foolproof, Chen Heng, he will never escape this time."


    A chill flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes and said coldly.


    At this moment, a black-clothed boy walked in quickly and respectfully said: "President, Sister Rose is here with someone."


    "It''s finally here, Zizhe, go out and have a look."


    There was a sense of invigoration in Chen Feng''s eyes, and he stepped out first.


    At this time, under the leadership of Black Rose, Ye Chen and Chen Heng walked through a yard before they came to Chen Feng''s villa.


    "President, I brought you here."


    Black Rose took a deep breath and said with a weird expression.


    "Chen Heng, my dear nephew, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    A gleam of light flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes, and he said with a faint smile.


    "Chen Feng, you dog, you will die."


    Chen Heng stared at Chen Feng with a bitter expression on his face, clenched his fists, and cursed viciously.


    "My dear nephew, it is still so rude to see your uncle. As an uncle, I seem to have to take care of you for your father under Jiuquan."


    Chen Feng laughed loudly. With a subconscious glance, he saw Ye Chen standing next to Chen Heng. He was shocked, and the smile on his face instantly froze.


    "How will you be here?"

 Chapter 452： People are gone

    The appearance of Ye Chen shocked Chen Feng, his face instantly turned gloomy, and even Lu Zizhe, who was standing next to him, looked astonished.


    After the butcher and the three went to Zhonghai, they lost contact with this side. Chen Feng originally had a fluke. Perhaps the three were still hidden in Zhonghai, but since Ye Chen appeared here unscathed, then the butcher and them, I''m afraid It''s more wicked than good.


    "Black Rose, you dare to betray me and bring him to me."


    Chen Feng took a few steps backwards suddenly, staring at Black Rose with a sullen expression, and said sternly.


    Chen Feng is very clear about Ye Chen''s horror. Fortunately, he saw Ye Chen early. If Ye Chen got close, he really didn''t have the confidence that he could survive safely under his hands.


    "President, I was also coerced."


    A wry smile appeared on Black Rose''s face, and she trembled with fright, and said helplessly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so courageous, you would come to the site of my Donglin Club alone."


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said with a gloomy expression, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "This is not Longtan Tiger''s Den, why can''t I come, but President Chen is a little surprised at my appearance?"


    A cold storage smile flashed at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he said faintly: "Everyone is on the road. Since you want to kill others, you have to be prepared to be killed by others. President Chen doesn''t know this. "


    "Okay, what a lot of courage, you dare to single-handedly break into my Donglin Club''s nest to kill me?"


    Chen Feng laughed loudly, and said in a sharp voice: "Do you really think that Donglin will be a vegetarian? Since you made a special trip to find death today, then I will fulfill you."


    The other brothers in the villa found that something was wrong here. At the suggestion of Lu Zizhe, many people came around with machetes, and there was a loud noise outside, and many people were rushing over here.


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets, as if he hadn''t seen the crowd around him, looked at Chen Feng with a faint look, and laughed: "With just a few rubbish, you want to save my life?"


    Upon hearing Ye Chen''s words, Chen Feng and Lu Zizhe looked at each other and laughed.


    How many rubbish? What a joke.


    This is the nest of the Donglin Club. Although it happened suddenly and many people were not there, there were still a hundred and eighty people.


    Besides, many of these members of the East Forest Society still have weapons in their hands. Although your Ye Chen is indeed very powerful, I don''t believe you can beat hundreds of people?


    Even Chen Heng''s face looked a little ugly.


    He originally thought that Ye Chen wanted to use Black Rose to assassinate Chen Feng with a sneak attack, but who knew he wanted to get in?


    There are so many people here, how do you get in?


    Isn''t this funny? Chen Heng was panicked as if he had jumped from an eighty-story building.


    "Okay, there is a kind, you all give it to me, whoever abolishes this brat, I will reward him with 10 million."


    Chen Feng pointed at Ye Chen and said coldly, his eyes full of cruelty.


    The members of the East Forest Club suddenly rioted, looking at Ye Chen with excitement, their eyes were full of hot colors, holding the weapon in their hands, they walked towards Ye Chen.


    Chen Heng and Black Rose quietly retreated to the back at this time. At this time, surrounded by so many people, no one dared to stand beside Ye Chen.


    Ten million renminbi is a sky-high price for these little guys.


    Besides, just such a thin young man, bare-handed, no matter how powerful he can go.


    Besides, they have crushed him to death with such a group of people. How could he not be killed?


    "Brothers, come on, hack him to death."


    No one in the crowd suddenly shouted a word, and a group of people rushed towards Ye Chen with the murder weapon.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of piercing chills, and a strong killing intent surged on his body. With a slight movement of his figure, he broke into the crowd directly.


    Upon reaching Ye Chen''s realm, the physical body had already exercised beyond imagination, and every part of the body could become a weapon for murder.


    In an instant, the crisp sound of broken bones and a screaming scream echoed in the villa.


    Ye Chen''s figure is like a ghost, shuttles among the members of the East Forest Club, and every time he takes a shot, one person will not be seriously injured. There are dozens of people around him, even the corners of Ye Chen''s clothes are not touched.


    Almost instantly, dozens of members of the East Forest Club lay on the ground.


    "This is too strong."


    Chen Heng swallowed, his eyes almost staring out.


    Ye Chen''s posture is almost like a man, and he can''t open it. Although he knows that Ye Chen''s combat power is terrifying, he didn''t expect it to be so terrible. It is just like making a movie, a natural killing machine.


    Even Black Rose couldn''t help covering her mouth, her eyes filled with horror.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, nearly half of the gangsters fell to the ground, the screams mixed with **** breath, making the scene feel like the end of the day.


    The members of the Donglin Association on the outside saw Ye Chen who was killing all quarters in the middle, shaking his body with fear, and backed away with a look of fear.


    Although Chen Feng''s bounty is very attractive, he must have his life to get it. They are not fools, and will not go to death in vain.


    "If you retire, he will only have one person. What are you afraid of?"


    Chen Feng''s face was pale, and his face was ugly and roared: "Don''t pay me the guy yet and kill him."


    Some gangsters wearing guns froze for a while, hurriedly took out the guy from their bodies, pointed them at Ye Chen in the field, and a hideous color flashed across their faces.


    No matter how good your martial arts is, can you pass the bullet quickly?


    No matter how good you are, you will be beaten into a sieve.


    "Ye Chen, if you kneel down and surrender obediently, and sincerely surrender to me, I can still let you go."


    A gleam of light flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes, and he suddenly spoke.


    Although Ye Chen killed many of his subordinates, such terrifying combat power was very attractive to Chen Feng.


    As long as Ye Chen can be subdued, let alone a mere Zhonghai, then the entire eastern power of China will be no problem.


    "Now you still want to recruit me? Chen Feng, today you must die."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint ridicule, and sneered.


    "Toast, not eat or drink fine wine, give me a hand and beat him to death."


    Chen Feng''s face was gloomy, he waved his hand suddenly and shouted angrily.


    The surrounding Donglin Club members heard Chen Feng''s order and hurriedly aimed at Ye Chen, and pressed the trigger at Ye Chen.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    A series of sounds rang above the villa, and strong smoke filled the surroundings, covering Ye Chen''s figure in it.


    Chen Heng''s face turned pale, and he swallowed his throat, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    In this case, I''m afraid that only Da Luo Jinxian can survive.


    At this moment, a gust of wind drifted from all around, blowing away the smoke from the villa. In an instant, the smiles on everyone''s faces were frozen, and the eyes were almost staring.


    Because people are gone!

 Chapter 453： Mo Qingyun

    As expected, the scene where Ye Chen was shot into a sieve did not happen at all. There was nothing except the bright red blood and the battered ground.


    People?


    A group of members of the East Forest Club look at me and I look at you with shocked eyes.


    Just under their noses, they can still burrow into the ground.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ye Chen''s voice suddenly came from behind this group of people.


    The members of this group of East Forest Club became stiff, and suddenly turned their heads to see Ye Chen standing behind them unharmed.


    "How is it possible, when did he run behind us?"


    A group of people took a deep breath and whispered in horror.


    "You guys were great, right now it''s me."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of scarlet blood, and a strong murderous aura surged from his body. When he moved his figure, it flashed into the group of members of the East Forest Association.


    Ye Chen entered the flock like a wolf, completely vulnerable.


    The sound of broken bones, accompanied by screams, seemed to have become a hell''s music, echoing all around.


    Standing at the door, Chen Feng and Lu Zizhe were shocked, their expressions instantly becoming extremely gloomy.


    "President, with these people, I am afraid that Ye Chen cannot be dealt with."


    Lu Zizhe said solemnly in his eyes.


    The ancient warriors are more powerful than these ordinary people. At Ye Chen''s speed, even if these people are holding guns, they probably won''t be able to hurt Ye Chen.


    When they reach their level, they can no longer be solved by quantity.


    "Has Qingyun come?"


    Chen Feng clenched his fists fiercely, and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m already rushing here, and I don''t know if I can take Ye Chen. If it doesn''t work, I can only ask that adult."


    Lu Zizhe said softly, his eyes full of fear.


    Chen Feng''s face became stiff, and he gritted his teeth while looking at Ye Chen, who was killing the Quartet.


    In just a few breaths, a group of people lay all around Ye Chen, one by one fell to the ground and howled miserably.


    With a **** breath lingering around, Chen Heng looked at Ye Chen standing in a pool of blood and swallowed his throat, eyes full of jealousy.


    "If you have any other players, quickly take them out, or I will send you two on the road."


    Ye Chen turned around, staring at Chen Feng indifferently, and said lightly.


    Chen Feng looked at Ye Chen''s silent eyes, and couldn''t help feeling cold all over, gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Chen, don''t be too arrogant."


    "It''s really impatient to dare to kill in my Donglin Club."


    At this moment, there was a faint voice not far away, a thin voice appeared not far away, and came over here.


    "Qingyun, you are finally here."


    After Chen Feng saw the visitor clearly, his expression eased and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ye Chen turned around and saw a young man with an extremely ordinary face coming from the door.


    He was dressed in extremely ordinary clothes and wore a pair of cloth shoes at his feet. If it weren''t for a sharp Tang knife in his hand, Ye Chen could hardly believe that he was the first of the Eight Diamonds of the Donglin Society, Mo Qingyun.


    Mo Qingyun is regarded as Chen Feng''s most important subordinate. He is the strongest among the Eight King Kong, and he is also loyal to Chen Feng. Over the years, for the development of the Donglin Association, many murders have been made, and there are countless dead souls in his hands.


    "Are you Chen Feng''s last trump card?"


    Ye Chen looked at the Tang Dao in Mo Qingyun''s hand, squinted his eyes, and suddenly smiled: "It''s interesting."


    Most people can''t feel it, but Ye Chen can clearly feel the sword intent on Mo Qingyun''s body, and he can feel a sharp sharpness across a long distance.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be the top general of the Donglin Association, his strength is a bit interesting.


    "You killed Zhou Long? You dare to trespass my stronghold in the East Forest Club. You are really brave enough."


    Mo Qingyun stared at Ye Chen with a cold expression in his eyes.


    "Qingyun, stop talking nonsense with him, and kill this kid quickly."


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and shouted angrily: "This kid is a bit strong, you have to be careful."


    Mo Qingyun looked at the person lying on the floor, her pupils shrank slightly, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. He said sensibly, "I finally have someone who is qualified to try the knife. It is really exciting, hope Don''t let me down."


    "Try the knife?"


    There was a strange look on Ye Chen''s face, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, this Mo Qingyun was still a martial idiot, and at this time he still wanted to try the knife.


    "Don''t worry, not only will I not let you down, but I will also make you desperate."


    A flash of chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his scarlet eyes stared at Mo Qingyun, grinning.


    The breeze blew, and the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became a little chilling.


    At this time, apart from Chen Feng, Chen Heng was the most worried.


    Mo Qingyun''s fame in Jiangling is a household name, and his terrifying combat power is the best in Jiangling.


    If Ye Chen loses, he, who is in the nest of Donglinhui, will definitely have no way of survival.


    If Ye Chen wins, then today is the time for his revenge.


    Seeing the two confronting each other on the court, Chen Heng felt unprecedented tension.


    Black Rose blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, and looked straight at Ye Chen and Mo Qingyun, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    With Chen Feng''s fierceness, even if Mo Qingyun had won, but lost so many brothers, this debt would fall on her. This time the incident ended, she would inevitably be severely punished.


    But if Ye Chen wins and falls into his hands, I am afraid there will be no good end.


    For a while, Black Rose''s heart was full of complex colors.


    Mo Qingyun squinted his eyes, two sharp rays of light shot out, his right hand tightly held the Tang knife in his hand, and the sharp blade radiated a dazzling light in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    The sharp blade intent mixed with murderous aura poured into the knife, Mo Qingyun''s face became serious, his eyes sharp as an eagle, extremely sharp.


    He is waiting for the opportunity, waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    Ye Chen stood lazily on the spot, looking like his whole body was flawed, but he actually gave Mo Qingyun a feeling of nowhere to start.


    "Aren''t you ready to do it?"


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his index finger to hook Mo Qingyun, and said faintly: "I will let you take the knife first, otherwise, you are afraid that you won''t even have the chance to take the knife."


    "you wanna die."


    A flash of chill flashed in Mo Qingyun''s eyes, his right foot slightly stepped on the ground, his body shape like a meteor, appeared in front of Ye Chen in the blink of an eye, and he slashed out Ye Chen''s head.


    The howling of the knife floated in the field. This was the sound made by Tang Dao cutting through the air. A bright light flashed across the knife body. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Ye Chen, and the surge of killing intent poured down the knife. Out.

 Chapter 454： Mystery man

    The howling wind sounded in his ears, Ye Chen looked at the knife light flashing in front of him, squinted his eyes, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Master!


    With Mo Qingyun''s knife alone, Ye Chen knew that this person was definitely a master with knife.


    The sword was dazzling, and Tang''s sword had not arrived yet, but the indomitable domineering sword force rushed towards him.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, moved his steps slightly, and slightly stepped on the ground with his right foot, his figure resembling a soaring golden-winged roc, he backed away in a flash.


    As soon as he stabilized his figure, Ye Chen frowned, lowered his head, and saw a scratch on his coat.


    It seemed that he had avoided the knife, but in fact it was still caught by the scattered sword air.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Qingyun''s innate nature, his strength could not be leaked, otherwise Ye Chen would be really in trouble today with just this cut.


    "Your sword is well practiced."


    Ye Chen looked at Mo Qingyun, who was holding a Tang knife, his eyes were full of appreciation, and he shook his head, and said, "But it''s a pity, it''s still a bit short."


    Although Mo Qingyun didn''t use his full strength with this knife, it also showed most of his strength. He didn''t expect to be avoided by Ye Chen so lightly.


    Mo Qingyun held Tang Dao in his hand with a solemn face. Hearing Ye Chen''s words of appreciation, a sneer appeared on his face, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, the smile on his face instantly froze, and he said coldly. : "What is a pity."


    "When you meet me, your knife will be broken today."


    Ye Chen said with a pity, his tone of voice was quite serious.


    Mo Qingyun was obsessed with knives all his life. The knives were his life. To break his knives was equivalent to killing him.


    "Speak up without shame."


    Mo Qingyun seemed to have heard some funny joke, laughed loudly, with a sneer on his face, sneered: "Then it depends on whether you have this ability."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Qingyun stepped forward with his right foot slightly, and the aura on his body was instantly restrained in the knife, turning his wrist, holding Tang Dao, he slashed towards Ye Chen.


    There is no skill, just a very ordinary slashing posture. In this small Jiangling, no one is qualified to teach Mo Qingyun''s knife skills. He has learned all of his own knowledge and honed from the lore. .


    Therefore, his sword has ordinary moves, but his killing intent is extremely heavy.


    The simple slashing action has been tempered countless times by Mo Qingyun, but in his hand, it is already very different. The monstrous killing intent is mixed with the sword force, and it whizzes towards Ye Chen.


    If you were an ordinary person, under Mo Qingyun��s terrifying killing intent, the spirit would definitely be a little trance, but he was facing Ye Chen. Although Mo Qingyun��s killing intent was strong, to Ye Chen, it was like a pediatrician. of.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and Yuan Li was flowing between his right palm, and suddenly he reached out and plunged into the light of the knife. The movements seemed slow, but in fact they were relaxed and quick.


    Crotch!


    There was a sound of swords echoing in the field, and everyone recovered and saw that Ye Chen stretched out **** and clamped Tang Dao''s blade.


    Mo Qingyun''s expression suddenly changed, and the right hand holding Tang Dao instantly froze in the air.


    "How is it possible that he could actually grab the blade with his bare hands in Mo Qingyun''s hands?"


    Black Rose froze for a while, exclaiming.


    The same as the Eight Great King Kong of the East Forest Society, although Black Rose is not very clear about Mo Qingyun''s strength, it can also snoop one or two.


    If it is a head-on fight, the other seven of their Eight King Kong, together, are not necessarily Mo Qingyun''s opponents.


    Mo Qingyun''s killing intent had already been fused with the sword. Although he was not innate, his grasp of the sword''s intent had already seen a hint of true meaning.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Chen to take Mo Qingyun''s knife with his **** so easily, and Black Rose was stunned.


    Chen Feng and Lu Zizhe''s hearts suddenly froze, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    They weren''t fools either, Ye Chen''s movements were so casual, and he took Mo Qingyun''s knife lightly. He probably couldn''t win this battle.


    Chen Feng''s face was deep as water, and he lowered his head and said something softly in Lu Zizhe''s ear. The latter nodded and hurriedly walked towards the villa.


    At this moment, Mo Qingyun no longer had the self-confidence he had just started, and his right hand was violently hard, but the Tang Dao in his hand seemed to be stuck with Ye Chen''s fingers, and he didn''t even move.


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a slight movement of his two fingers, Tang Dao was instantly pinched by Ye Chen''s fingers.


    Mo Qingyun''s complexion instantly turned ugly, Ye Chen broke his knife in front of him, slapped him in the face naked.


    Regardless of the broken tip of the knife, Mo Qingyun raised the Tang knife in his hand and stab Ye Chen.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, stretched out his palm, and clamped the blade again.


    With a slight force in his hand, suddenly, with a click, the blade left in Mo Qingyun''s hand instantly shattered, turning into countless pieces of broken blades.


    Mo Qingyun''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a sudden thump in his heart, flashing a very bad premonition.


    But when Mo Qingyun wanted to retreat violently, Ye Chen smiled lightly and waved his hand suddenly.


    The blade floating in the air seemed to have heard his command, turned into a sharp knife, and shot towards Mo Qingyun.


    Mo Qingyun''s face changed drastically, holding the handle of the knife in his hand, trying to make the final resistance, but there were too many fragments, and countless blades flashed in front of Mo Qingyun''s eyes, all penetrating Mo Qingyun''s body. In an instant, The blood stained the clothes red.


    Mo Qingyun glanced at Ye Chen with a look of horror, and then fell to the ground weakly.


    This Tang knife killed countless people under his hands, but he didn''t expect to end up with his own sword.


    Causality is nothing more than this.


    "Chen Feng, it''s your turn now."


    Ye Chen turned around, looked at Chen Feng with cold eyes, and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, what about this matter? The loss of my Donglin Club today is counted as a compensation for you. If you leave now, I promise, Zhonghai will never enter the boundary of Donglin, how? ."


    Chen Feng''s face was pale, he took a deep breath and gritted his teeth.


    "I just want to be soft now? Are you too naive."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of mockery, and said sarcastically.


    "Ye Chen, do you really think you will eat me today?"


    Chen Feng snorted coldly and said coldly.


    "Oh, do you have any other players?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a playful expression.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps from the villa behind Chen Feng, and an extremely cold breath came from not far away.


    "My lord, I''m going to trouble you this time."


    When Chen Feng heard the movement behind him, his face was happy, and he turned around and said respectfully.


    "Chen Feng, you should be very clear about the price of me."


    At this moment, a man wearing a black cloak with a cold breath came over, and Lu Zizhe followed him in awe.


    "My lord, this time your opponent is absolutely satisfied."


    Chen Feng showed a flattering expression on his face, and said flatly: "As for the remuneration, you can rest assured, my lord, you will definitely do it according to your request."


    Ye Chen felt the cold and cold breath on the man''s body, his pupils shrank slightly, his eyes squinted, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 455： Death knight

    Looking at Chen Feng''s respectful appearance, it seems that the person in front of him should be his last resort.


    Although this was the first time Ye Chen saw this man, Ye Chen still felt a sense of familiarity when he felt the cold breath on his body.


    This is a kind of similar breath.


    "White man?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked over with interest.


    China World is a forbidden place for the entire Western powerhouse. Few Western powerhouses venture to come here.


    Moreover, any strong person who comes here must abide by the rules here. The stronger the master, the more he respects China.


    And the man in front of him was obviously not the ordinary people Ye Chen had seen in the past, and his strong killing intent barely met Ye Chen''s vision.


    "Master Carlos, this kid in front of you, please take action and kill him."


    Chen Feng pointed at Ye Chen, gritted his teeth and said, eyes full of resentment.


    The man in front of him was his last trump card. Even though Chen Feng''s status was extraordinary, the price of asking Carlos to act was enough to cause him pain.


    But compared to his own life, these external objects are naturally not comparable, but all these hatreds were transferred to Ye Chen by Chen Feng.


    Now he can''t wait to cramp Ye Chen to remove his hatred.


    Carlos looked lazily in the direction pointed by Chen Feng, frowned, and a strange feeling flashed in his heart, and there was a very familiar feeling inexplicably.


    "Is he your last hole card?"


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets, and said indifferently: "Do you think that just a mercenary can kill me?"


    Carlos''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the look on Ye Chen looked a little unkind.


    "Do you think Lord Carlos is the ordinary mercenary you see on weekdays? I tell you, Lord Carlos is a well-known title-level mercenary, but in the mercenary world, he is known as the death knight. You just wait. Take it to death."


    Chen Feng sneered and said arrogantly, as if he was holding the winning ticket.


    It took him a lot of effort to come into contact with such a big man, and he had been fortunate enough to have seen Carlos take a shot. That kind of terrifying combat power was completely unmatched by them. It was simply terrifying.


    "Death knight?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a clear color flashed in his eyes.


    No wonder the breath of the man in front of him is very strong. It turned out to be a title-level mercenary, so no wonder.


    In the mercenary world, under their main gods, there are a group of powerful mercenaries. Although they are far from their main gods, they are considered to be the upper-level masters above the mercenary world. These powerful men will have their own. Title, these people are title-level powerhouses.


    Ye Chen, the name of the death knight, has also heard of it. He is entrenched in Greece and is famous in the European battlefield. He is a strong man in the dark world of the West.


    But Ye Chen and Carlos hadn''t met yet. After all, as the king of mercenaries, Carlos''s identity seemed a bit unqualified.


    "Title-level mercenary, so what?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said lightly.


    "Death is coming, dare to be so arrogant, Carlos, he is provoking you."


    Chen Feng was a little angry at this time, and Ye Chen''s confident look made Chen Feng very uncomfortable.


    "Young man, I can give you the right to choose the way of death."


    Carlos exuded an astonishing killing intent, his eyes looked at Ye Chen coldly, and his eyes revealed a cruel look.


    Obviously, he was also angered by Ye Chen''s attitude.


    "Carlos, are you sure you really want to shoot me?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of scarlet light, and he looked at Carlos directly, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, and a series of Greek words: "You should be clear about the price of my shot."


    "who are you?"


    Carlos looked stiff and glanced at Ye Chen with a puzzled look.


    The moment his eyes met each other, Carlos felt a strong killing intent from Ye Chen. The killing intent was so strong that it made Carlos, a murderous figure like a numb, feel a little cold in his heart, and his whole body began to become a little stiff.


    With such a strong killing intent and also speaks Greek, this young man is definitely a mercenary, and at least a title-level mercenary no weaker than him.


    No, he had never heard of such a young title-level mercenary in the mercenary world, but he seemed to have seen this face somewhere.


    Suddenly, a face flashed in Carlos''s mind, instantly overlapping with Ye Chen at this time.


    Carlos''s face suddenly changed. Because of tension, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and his body shivered subconsciously. With a voice of awe, he also said in Greek in horror: "You...you are Lord Hades. "


    "Unexpectedly, the death knight Carlos would also know me."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he chuckled softly: "Aren''t you going to do it to me now?"


    Carlos heard Ye Chen''s mocking voice, his eyes were black, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Hades''s name in the entire West is definitely greater than other main gods. As the master of the West Palace, Ye Chen''s reputation is definitely unmatched.


    In the West, anyone who dares to offend Hades, no matter who it is, will not escape the trial of the Hades.


    Even if Carlos is a title-level powerhouse with strong strength and some status in the dark world of the West, he dare not presumptuously in front of Ye Chen.


    "Master Hades, I...I didn''t know it was your old man, or if I had the courage, I would not dare to speak such rebellious remarks as killing God."


    Carlos panicked a bit now, swallowed his throat, and quickly explained.


    At this time, Carlos was very depressed. He didn''t expect to meet Pluto in a place like China. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he didn''t know how to die.


    Damn Chen Feng, you want me to kill Lord Hades?


    Carlos instantly remembered Chen Feng in his heart.


    At this time, Chen Feng and Lu Zizhe were also a little puzzled. Ye Chen and Carlos spoke in Greek, and they didn''t understand them at all.


    But after the dialogue, Chen Feng can still see the difference in Carlos''s attitude before and after.


    What the **** Ye Chen is doing.


    Chen Feng frowned, looked at Carlos, respectfully said: "My lord, please hurry up and kill this guy, otherwise, Chi will change."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, he looked at Carlos with a smile but not a smile, the look in his eyes was intriguing.


    Carlos took a deep breath. When Ye Chen saw this, his heart trembled with fright. When he turned around, he slapped Chen Feng on the face.


    With a crisp slap, Carlos''s angry slap was caught by Chen Feng, and he was slapped off immediately. He fell to the ground embarrassedly, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Carlos with an innocent look. , My head is dizzy.


    "Damn thing, even Master Hades''s idea dare to fight, I think you are impatient to live."


    Carlos''s face was extremely ugly, and he said furiously, making Lu Zizhe who was standing next to him stunned.

 Chapter 456： Is this reason enough?

    Chen Feng and Lu Zizhe are now all covered.


    For Carlos suddenly reached out and slapped Chen Feng, they are still a little confused now, and they didn''t react to Carlos''s words for a while.


    Who is Hades? They didn''t provoke this person either.


    Could it be Ye Chen?


    Chen Feng glanced at Ye Chen with a puzzled look, feeling a little innocent.


    They have also investigated Ye Chen''s information, and they will choose to do it only after confirming that there is no problem. They have never heard that Ye Chen is also a Western powerhouse.


    "Master Carlos, did you make a mistake? He is just an ordinary person."


    Chen Feng clutched his face swollen into a pig''s head, resisting the pain, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Ordinary person? How dare you say that the great Hades-sama is an ordinary person?"


    Carlos sneered, and mocked: "Chen Feng, you dare to offend God, you are really brave."


    Chen Feng was frightened by Carlos''s words, even if he was stupid, he knew that Ye Chen''s identity was not simple.


    Can a person single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly single-handedly picked his Donglin Hui, can they be ordinary people?


    What''s more, even title-level powerhouses like Carlos are obviously afraid of Ye Chen, what kind of terror did they provoke?


    "Lu Jiayin me."


    At this time, if Chen Feng didn''t know who was doing the tricks, he would be the president for nothing.


    But at this time, it was too late to say anything. For a while, Chen Feng and Lu Zizhe felt chills, and a look of decline flashed across their faces.


    Even their final hole cards were not Ye Chen''s opponents, and today they were deemed to have lost thoroughly.


    "Ye Chen, this time I''ll accept it. Donglin will surrender. As long as you are willing to spare me, I can accept any conditions."


    Chen Feng sat on the ground with a look of defeat, gritted his teeth and said, eyes full of aggrieved look.


    "Send someone to Zhonghai to assassinate Junru, and even dare to attack my relatives. Now I know that I surrender? It''s too late. Today, you must die."


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said indifferently, the words were full of coldness.


    Chen Feng had a sullen face, suddenly stretched out his hand to Lu Zizhe, and said grimly: "I didn''t do these things. It was him. It was all arranged by him. It has nothing to do with me."


    Lu Zizhe''s face became stiff when he heard the words, and then his face changed drastically. He gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Feng, you...you dare to lie to me. You don''t decide which one of the Donglin meeting matters."


    Two people quarreled in front of several people.


    At this time, Chen Heng and Hei Rose saw that the situation had stabilized, and they hurried over and looked at the two arguing with hatred.


    "Who is he?" Ye Chen only noticed Lu Zizhe standing aside at this time, frowned and asked.


    "He is the military division of the East Forest Association, and many decisions of the East Forest Association are made by him."


    At this time, Chen Heng sneered, and said with a look of hatred: "Unexpectedly, the friendship for more than ten years would be so vulnerable between life and death."


    "Master Hades, what will happen now?"


    Carlos frowned and said respectfully.


    "Kill." Ye Chen spit out an icy character.


    Ye Chen never showed any pity for this kind of scum with a high risk factor.


    A cruel look flashed in Carlos''s eyes, and he looked at Chen Feng and Lu Zizhe with a grim look, and the scattered chill made the two people feel chills.


    Lu Zizhe was really panicked right now, gritted his teeth, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, stretched out his hand and took it into the pocket of his clothes.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    Carlos raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, and when he moved his body, he appeared in front of Lu Zizhe, grabbed his neck, like a chicken, and grabbed it directly.


    With a bang, the weapon fell out of Lu Zizhe''s pocket, Lu Zizhe''s face was flushed, and both hands weakly pinched Carlos''s palm.


    A cruel look flashed in Carlos''s eyes. With a slight force on his hand, he heard a crisp fracture, and Carlos directly pinched Lu Zizhe''s neck.


    "It''s boring."


    Carlos threw out Lu Zizhe''s body like trash.


    "My dear uncle, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Chen Heng looked at Chen Feng, who was squatting on the ground with a look of fear, and walked over quickly with a look of revenge on his face.


    "Chen Heng, don''t think about getting better after I die."


    Chen Feng suddenly picked up the weapon that had fallen from Lu Zizhe and aimed directly at Chen Heng, his face full of hideous looks.


    He knew very well that Ye Chen couldn''t let him go today.


    Of the few people present, Chen Feng hated Ye Chen the most, but with his strength, it was wishful thinking to kill Ye Chen, so he could only step back and kill Chen Heng for his funeral.


    Chen Heng''s body became stiff and his face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Chen Feng to jump over the wall in this dog, and his figure suddenly wanted to go backwards, but the distance between him and Chen Feng was too close, it was already too late.


    "Go to hell." Chen Feng pressed the trigger at Chen Heng with a grim look.


    "Humph."


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly gave a cold snort, and a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and he appeared in front of Chen Heng when he moved.


    Chen Heng was the focus of his plan. If he died, it would be difficult to find a suitable candidate to control the Donglin Association. Such variables exceeded Ye Chen''s acceptance.


    boom!


    Seeing Ye Chen staying in front of Chen Heng recklessly at this time, Chen Feng''s eyes were full of excitement, and he reached out and pressed the trigger.


    "You dare to block guns for Chen Heng? You two should both go to death."


    Chen Feng laughed wildly and shot Ye Chen frantically, but the following scene instantly solidified the smile on Chen Feng''s face.


    Ye Chen and Chen Heng, who were still standing in front of him, had long since disappeared, and they were all hitting the afterimage in a row of shots.


    how can that be.


    Chen Feng''s eyes were about to stare out, so someone could be faster than a bullet?


    With such a short distance, not only can you avoid it, but also with others?


    Is that human being?


    What kind of monster did he provoke?


    Carlos, who was standing next to him, felt the most clearly. He looked at Ye Chen with a fanatical face and muttered to himself: "Is this the power of Pluto? The power of God is really terrifying."


    At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to be shrouded in darkness, and a strange feeling radiated from him. The powerful pressure made Chen Feng''s heartbeat almost stop.


    Ye Chen suddenly shot two strange red lights in his eyes. With a wave of his big hand, Yuan Li came out through his body, and directly shot through his heart under Chen Feng''s horrified eyes.


    Chen Feng''s eyes were full of unwillingness, and he slumped on the ground feebly, unable to catch his eyes.


    Chen Heng finally came back to his senses at this time, breathing heavily, his eyes full of horror.


    He had never felt that he was so close to death, just one step away.


    Ye Chen turned around at this moment, and looked at the white black rose standing beside him with a playful look.


    Now that Chen Feng is dead, his old department in the Donglin Club naturally needs to be dealt with.


    As one of the Eight King Kong, Black Rose poses the greatest threat to Chen Heng, so naturally it is impossible to sit back and watch.


    Black Rose has been mixing in the rivers and lakes for so long, and he felt very clear about the killing intent in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "I''m willing to surrender, and please spare my life."


    Black Rose said in a pale voice.


    "Why should I spare your life? Give me a reason."


    Ye Chen''s gaze fell on Black Rose''s face and said meaningfully.


    Hei Rose looked at the look in Ye Chen''s eyes, and it was obvious that he was wrong, a hesitant color flashed across his face, gritted her teeth, and put her hand on the zipper of the dress.


    Carlos and Chen Heng are naturally human beings, and turned around when they saw this.


    "I can give you everything I have. This reason is not enough."


    In front of Ye Chen, Black Rose''s black dress slowly slipped down, raising her head to look at Ye Chen, with a serious expression on her face.

 Chapter 457： Subdue

    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Black Rose would make such a choice. It was beyond his expectation.


    People like Black Rose will inevitably fight on the road. Although the wounds have been nearly treated, there are still many scars on their bodies.


    Most of the dozens of scars, large and small, were cuts. It is hard to imagine that a woman as beautiful as Black Rose would have so many scars on her body.


    There is even a scar near the heart. With this depth, if it deviates a little bit, the black rose will appear here without life.


    But these seemingly hideous scars, not only do not appear hideous, but have a wild temperament.


    Black Rose was a little panicked by Ye Chen''s straight eyes, watching Ye Chen not speak, gritted his teeth, and walked towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen came back to his senses at this time, looked at Black Rose with a weird look, and said angrily: "What do you want to do?"


    "Aren''t you men all good? Don''t worry, my body is clean."


    A bleak color flashed across Black Rose''s face, and said faintly.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Didn''t expect that Black Rose can still maintain its full body? This made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    "What we man, do you think I look like this kind of person? Put on your clothes."


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    Ye Chen always feels soft about beautiful women, not to mention that six of Chen Feng''s Eight King Kong have died, and the masters of Donglin Hui have basically been wiped out by Ye Chen.


    Suddenly losing so much combat power, if you kill Black Rose again, I am afraid that Chen Heng alone will not be able to stabilize the situation in Jiangling, which will inevitably cause a series of troubles.


    "My lord, don''t you believe me?"


    Black Rose gave a sorrowful laugh, and a flash of despair flashed in her eyes: "In this case, you can do it."


    Ye Chen rejected her attitude like this, in her opinion, he just didn''t believe her.


    This is no wonder, after all, like her, there are few clean women who are in the rivers and lakes, and it is normal for Ye Chen to dislike her.


    For a moment, Black Rose felt a little bit ashamed.


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out his hand to pick up the long skirt from the ground, put it on her body, and said faintly: "Do you want to die that way? You want to die by yourself and commit suicide."


    Black Rose froze for a while, and said in a trembled: "You won''t kill me?"


    "It depends on your future performance."


    Ye Chen said calmly: "From today, you and Chen Heng will be in charge of the Donglin Club."


    Chen Heng''s face changed suddenly, he felt a little bit in his heart, and gritted his teeth and said: "Mr. Ye, you will kill Donglin alone. Chen Heng is already satisfied if he can avenge my father. Mr. Ye is in charge of Donglin. Yes, that is the general trend."


    Ye Chen gave Chen Heng a meaningful look, and said faintly: "Don''t test me anymore. I have said before. I have no interest in Donglin Association. After I leave, Donglin will be managed by both of you. Management, I only have one request."


    "What''s the requirement, Mr. Ye, just say it."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Chen Heng''s eyes, and he said hurriedly.


    "To gather the forces of the East Forest Society, you only need to manage Jiangling. If there is an arrangement, I will notify you. Without my order, you are not allowed to set foot in the boundary of Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen paused, a chill flashed in his eyes, and said faintly: "Of course, you can also try to violate my orders, but you should know what the consequences will be."


    Chen Heng and Hei Rose shivered, a look of fear flashed in their eyes, and hurriedly said: "From now on, Mr. Wei Ye from Donglin Hui will look forward to his horse, and he will not be different.


    "I will give you two hours, can you solve the problem here."


    Ye Chen glanced at a messy villa and said lightly: "I don''t want to attract official attention because of some conflicts."


    Chen Heng knew that this was Ye Chen who wanted to test his abilities, and gritted his teeth and said: "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, I will take care of things here, but there are still two people in the Eight Diamonds. Miss Rose alone is afraid. It��s a bit difficult, and I still need your help, Mr. Ye."


    "Carlos, you go with them."


    Ye Chen frowned, turned to look at Carlos next to him, and said.


    These little guys, Ye Chen is really not in the mood to do it. Carlos is here. It is indeed appropriate to leave this matter to him.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Carlos bent slightly and responded respectfully, with a cruel look in his eyes.


    Donglin Building, Jiangling City.


    With the help of Carlos, Chen Heng and Black Rose quickly controlled the Donglin Hui. Under Chen Heng''s iron-blooded means, all the people in the Donglin Hui who voiced opposition were cleaned up.


    The great change of the Donglin Club, like a shocking bomb, caused a huge repercussions throughout Jiangling, and the originally mild atmosphere became a bit deadly.


    As the largest company of Donglin Club, Donglin Group successfully transferred to Ye Chen''s name.


    Ye Chen sat on the chair with his back leaning against the chair, quietly meditating.


    At this time, a knock on the door suddenly rang, and then Black Rose walked in with a cold face.


    "Is everything cleaned up?" Ye Chen said casually without opening his eyes.


    "It has been dealt with. With Carlos, all the hidden dangers have been eliminated, and it has not caused a big sensation."


    Black Rose said softly, hesitated for a moment, walked behind Ye Chen, and gently helped Ye Chen to press his shoulder.


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly: "You don''t need to do this kind of thing."


    He can actually understand Black Rose''s actions. People like them are born insecure, let alone in front of a man who wanted to kill her before.


    In the first half of Black Rose''s life, she has always followed the principle that when she gets something, she will naturally lose something.


    Subconsciously, Black Rose wanted to make some actions in exchange for Ye Chen''s rights to her.


    For Black Rose, only herself is her most precious thing.


    But Ye Chen''s refusal made her feel very uneasy.


    "You hate me, don''t you?"


    Black Rose hesitated for a while, complained.


    A look of helplessness flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he stopped talking.


    Once a woman gets into the tip of the horns, it seems a little unreasonable, especially for a strong woman like Black Rose.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 458： This is an accident

    The determination that Black Rose had made before coming, became a bit hesitant with the knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Ye Chen shouted at the door.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s me, Chen Heng. The previous financial statements of Donglin Group have been sorted out."


    Chen Heng said respectfully at the door.


    "come in."


    Ye Chen frowned, glanced at Black Rose, pushed the chair forward, and sat at the table, shouting to the door.


    Holding a stack of documents, Chen Heng walked in respectfully. At first glance, he saw the black rose standing behind Ye Chen, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "She is here."


    Chen Heng''s face didn''t change, but there was already a storm in his heart.


    Although the black rose appeared here, Chen Heng was a little surprised, but after seeing this fact, Chen Heng was still a little different.


    Now Chen Heng has gone from a rat that everyone shouts and beats to one of the helms of the Donglin Club. This supreme glory comes from the man in front of him.


    So what does it mean for Black Rose to come here at this time, to offer affection or to have another plan?


    Chen Heng saw the behavior of Black Rose today, and he also believed that no man could resist Black Rose.


    Once Black Rose became Ye Chen''s woman, his position became a bit awkward.


    Even if Ye Chen believes in him now, once Black Rose wants to monopolize the Donglin Hui, as long as he operates it with Ye Chen, then there is no place for him.


    These thoughts flashed in his mind, Black Rose couldn''t detect it, but Ye Chen still saw Chen Heng''s strangeness.


    "Mr. Ye, these are all sorted out by the Finance Department. Chen Feng has been in charge of the company''s income over the years."


    Chen Heng handed the document to Ye Chen respectfully and said softly.


    "Ok."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, reached out his hand to pick up the file on the table, and glanced at it.


    As one of the few large groups in Jiangling, the value of Donglin Group is still beyond Ye Chen��s imagination. Basically, Donglin Group has mixed up in Jiangling''s profitable industries. There are countless branches under it, and its market valuation has long been It has reached tens of billions, which is higher than the Su Group, which does not sell the charm.


    No wonder everyone is eyeing the position of the boss of the Donglin Society, sitting in this position, power and wealth are simply at your fingertips.


    Just as Ye Chen flipped through the financial statements, Chen Heng raised his head slightly and glanced at Black Rose, wanting to see something.


    It''s a pity that Black Rose hides deeply, with a face as cold as snow, without the slightest expression.


    When he didn''t get this right, Chen Heng didn''t have any ideas, but since he sat in the position of the boss for most of the day, the attraction brought by the right made Chen Heng a little bit troubled.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen looked at the bill in his hand and smiled slightly.


    "Mr. Ye, is there anything wrong with the bill?"


    Chen Heng saw that Ye Chen''s expression was a little weird, and thought there was something wrong with the bill, he felt a little bit in his heart and asked cautiously.


    "It''s okay, the bills are well organized."


    Ye Chen smiled and said meaningfully: "How is the Donglin Club incident?"


    "The process went smoothly. With Mr. Carlos supporting us, the voice of rebellion in the meeting has been suppressed. The two remaining members of the Eight King Kong will die and fall."


    Chen Heng said respectfully.


    "Surrender? Can loyalty be trusted?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said indifferently:


    "The Rat King has high credibility."


    Chen Heng said cautiously.


    "Black Rose, what do you think?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly asked Black Rose.


    "The Rat King sees the wind, as long as your strength is strong enough to deter him."


    Black Rose hesitated, and said in a deep voice.


    "See the wind? I don''t have time to stay in Gangneung."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "I only need stability now. I don''t want to see other dangers hidden in Jiangling, Chen Heng, do you know what I mean?"


    "I know, I will do it now."


    Chen Heng''s face changed slightly, lowered his head, and said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t need to deal with it, Black Rose, this matter is left to you, don''t let me down."


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Black Rose, and said meaningfully.


    "I see, my lord."


    The movement of Black Rose''s hand paused, and then she responded.


    Then the two people left the office together.


    Ye Chen looked at the backs of the two people, a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes.


    In a small Jiangling, Ye Chen still has no interest in management. As long as they don''t go too far, Ye Chen is not in the mood to deal with their affairs.


    Ye Chen then flipped through the bills on the table. In terms of accounting, Chen Heng shouldn''t have the guts to deceive him. Ye Chen glanced at it casually and had an impression on the whole.


    Jiangling''s affairs have come to an end, Ye Chen is a little worried about Su Xiaozhu, and he doesn''t know what happened to this girl after he left.


    After briefly explaining something to Chen Heng and Black Rose, Ye Chen drove away from Jiangling and drove towards Zhonghai.


    By the time Ye Chen returned to the villa, it was already twelve o''clock.


    The room was dark. Su Xiyue and the others should have been asleep at this time, and Ye Chen was not ready to wake them up, so she went back to the room and took a pajama, ready to take a bath.


    When he reached the door of the bathroom, Ye Chen didn''t even think about it, so he opened the door and walked in.


    At this time, Su Xiyue was wearing her pajamas and putting on a facial mask. Hearing the movement at the door, she thought it was Su Xiaozhu who came in, and she looked up indifferently.


    At this look, Su Xiyue''s face changed color.


    As soon as Ye Chen entered the bathroom, he felt the gaze behind him, and when he looked back, he met Su Xiyue''s gaze.

 Chapter 459： Weird Su Xiaozhu

    Su Xiyue was immediately stunned, her face was full of astonishment, she did not expect Ye Chen to appear here at this time.


    Didn''t he go to Gangneung?


    Why are you back tonight?


    Su Xiyue''s head was dizzy in shock, and she was a little at a loss.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that Su Xiyue was still here at this time, subconsciously stunned.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s fiery gaze, then her face changed, and there was a scream in her mouth.


    Ye Chen was taken aback by this scream. Su Xiyue''s eardrums were almost torn apart. Looking at Su Xiyue, who had a blushing face, a smirk appeared on her face and said, "Xiyue, it''s me."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes almost burst into flames, stretched out her hand to take off the mask on her face, gritted her teeth, and roared: "Ye Chen, you...who let you in, let me die."


    "Xizue, you can''t blame me for this. Who told you not to close the door? I don''t know if anyone is inside."


    Looking at the astonishing murderous intent in Su Xiyue''s eyes, Ye Chen subconsciously took two steps back, and said embarrassingly: "Besides, Xiyue, you are too domineering, so why can''t I come in on the second floor."


    "You...you bastard, don''t let me out yet."


    A look of anger flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, she looked at Ye Chen fiercely, and said with gritted teeth.


    Seeing that Su Xiyue was about to go crazy, Ye Chen coughed twice, and then retreated.


    The scream of Su Xiyue just now was really loud enough. Even Su Xiaozhu who was sleeping was awakened. Wearing a cute white pajamas, she walked out of the house with her eyes covered, and saw that he had escaped in a hurry. Ye Chen.


    "Brother-in-law, you are back."


    When Su Xiaozhu saw Ye Chen, a surprise flashed across his face, and he hurriedly reached out and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Xiao Zhu, slow down, let your sister see, and I''m going to train you again."


    Ye Chen took Su Xiaozhu helplessly and said helplessly.


    Su Xiaozhu curled his lips, snorted coldly, and said, "I''m not afraid of her."


    At this moment, there was a sound of water coming from the bathroom, and Su Xiaozhu shivered subconsciously, glanced at the bathroom door, the look on his face was a little unnatural.


    When Ye Chen saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, his face was full of wry smiles.


    His little sister-in-law has no other shortcomings, but she is stubborn and bragging. She is obviously afraid that Su Xiyue is terribly scared, so she has to pretend to be very bullish.


    "Brother-in-law, did you make my sister angry again? I heard my sister scream in my room."


    Su Xiaozhu approached Ye Chen and whispered: "This is the first time I have seen my sister have such a bad temper."


    Ye Chen coughed, with a weird look on his face, and said, "It''s just a little misunderstanding, nothing serious."


    "Brother-in-law, it''s not that I said you. To deal with a woman like my sister, you have to be tough enough to surrender her. Don''t be afraid, I am here."


    Su Xiaozhu said confidently.


    Ye Chen almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood when he heard the words.


    Before he came back, he was still worried about whether Su Xiaozhu had anything to do. After only one day, he returned to his previous appearance?


    His little sister-in-law is too nervous.


    At this moment, the door next to her suddenly opened, and Su Xiyue walked out with a cold face, an astonishing coldness radiated from her body, and she could feel Su Xiyue''s current anger without looking.


    "Ye Chen."


    The moment Su Xiyue saw Ye Chen, her eyes were full of killing intent, and she gritted her teeth and shouted.


    "This, Yuyue, what happened just now was purely an accident, and I don''t know if you were inside."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said with a smile on his face: "Why don''t you just put on a mask, it''s not a big deal."


    When Su Xiyue saw that Ye Chen dared to say these things in front of Su Xiaozhu, Su Xiyue scolded angrily: "You...you still dare to quibble, is this my fault?"


    "How can this be sophistry? Besides, we are all old husbands and wives. What''s more important about this."


    Ye Chen pretended to be innocent: "Do you think it is, Xiao Zhu."


    "Brother-in-law is right."


    Su Xiaozhu nodded, agreeing with Ye Chen''s meaning.


    Su Xiyue was almost fainted by Ye Chen at this time. Seeing Su Xiaozhu still blending in here, she scolded angrily: "Xiao Zhu, what are you standing here doing so late, don��t hurry back to the house? go to bed."


    "I see, I will go back to sleep."


    Su Xiaozhu''s face was crying and grieving, his face was full of reluctance.


    Ye Chen felt a little cold by Su Xiyue''s icy gaze, and said with a hippie smile: "If your wife really feels at a loss, I can only suffer a bit. Put on a mask to show you back."


    "Ye Chen, you... I fought with you."


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes were full of anger, and he gritted his teeth and shouted, raising his fist and rushing towards Ye Chen, his face was full of fierce anger.


    "Hey, wife, if you have something to say, you are a gentleman who talks but doesn''t act."


    Seeing this, Ye Chen hurriedly avoided and said.


    "Whoever is a gentleman with you, I will kill you **** today."


    Su Xiyue yelled angrily, catching Ye Chen was a violent beating.


    "Xiaozhu, your sister is going to murder her husband, don''t worry about it."


    Ye Chen hurriedly shouted to Su Xiaozhu who was standing not far away.


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Su Xiyue who was dizzy, with a smirk on his face, and shrugged his shoulders, with a helpless expression in his eyes.


    Su Xiaozhu couldn''t care about Su Xiyue in this state.


    Seeing that Su Xiyue was really going to fight him, Ye Chen hurriedly turned around and ran back into the house, closed the door, and provocatively said, "Baby Xiyue, come in if you have the ability."


    Su Xiyue patted the door viciously and snorted before returning to the room angrily.


    Ye Chen waited for a while, and when he heard that there was no movement outside, he took a shower with a smile on his face, went back to the bedroom and lay on the bed, ready to go to bed.


    What happened today made his mind a little tired.


    However, when Ye Chen was sleeping in a daze, the door of the room suddenly heard a slight noise, and then slowly opened.


    Ye Chen was wondering what else would come to his room at this time, and when he looked up, a strange color flashed across his face.


    I saw Su Xiaozhu wearing a pajamas, quietly looked around outside the door, and made sure that no one had spotted her. Then he slipped into Ye Chen''s room like a thief, and then gently closed the door.


    Xiao Zhu, this girl, didn''t sleep at night, what did she run in his room.


    If this is seen by Su Xiyue, I am afraid that I will find him desperately again.

 Chapter 460： Xiaozhu, dont go too far

    Ye Chen sat up from the bed, watched Su Xiaozhu holding a stack of blankets, sneaking into the room sneakily, a strange color flashed on his face, and turned on the table lamp on the bedside table.


    Su Xiaozhu was taken aback by the light suddenly turned on. He looked at Ye Chen sitting on the bed and smirked: "Brother-in-law, you haven''t slept yet."


    "Xiao Zhu, don''t sleep at night, what do you do when you come to my bedroom with a blanket."


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    "Brother-in-law, I miss you."


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes rolled, and he said kindly: "So I''m going to chat with brother-in-law tonight."


    Ye Chen almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood, his face was full of weird colors.


    Su Xiaozhu, this girl, is too courageous, what is said, what is there to talk about at night.


    If this was discovered by Su Xiyue, he wouldn''t be stripped of his skin.


    This kind of thing is absolutely impossible.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said with a serious face: "Xiao Zhu, don''t go too far. Go back to your room and sleep quickly. I have to go to school tomorrow."


    "Brother-in-law, whoever is fooling around, I will sleep with you."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said quietly, "Brother-in-law, you don''t know how scared I am after you leave today. I can''t sleep well now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Xiaozhu remembered what happened yesterday, his face was a little pale, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    After all, she is still a little girl, and this kind of thing has a great psychological impact on him.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of soft colors, and he said helplessly: "If you are afraid, go and sleep with your sister. What do you mean by coming to me?"


    "My sister is so angry tonight that I dare not go."


    Su Xiaozhu curled his mouth, and threw the blanket on Ye Chen��s bed, pouting his mouth and said: "Brother-in-law, I just borrowed your bed to lie down all night, I''m not afraid of what you are afraid of, am I afraid that I will take advantage of you? Nothing?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, his face was covered with black lines.


    What is this talking about?


    His sister-in-law is simply lawless.


    "No, if this is discovered by your sister, we will both be dead."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu''s exquisite body, swallowed his throat, and sternly refused.


    "Brother-in-law, if you don''t let me stay one night tonight, believe it or not, I''ll shout now, brother-in-law is indecent to me."


    A smirk flashed in Su Xiaozhu''s eyes, and he threatened fiercely.


    Ye Chen was stunned.


    Su Xiaozhu even played this game with him, which was really poisonous.


    If this is to recruit Su Xiyue, no matter how he explains it, I am afraid that it is not clear.


    He had even thought of the scene where he was torn to pieces by Su Xiyue in a rage.


    "Brother-in-law, lean over there."


    Just when Ye Chen was distracted, Su Xiaozhu pouted his mouth and pushed Ye Chen there. He got on the bed with quick movements, got into the blanket, and lay beside Ye Chen.


    "Xiaozhu, are you not afraid of being discovered by your sister tomorrow morning?"


    Ye Chen saw that Su Xiaozhu was actually playing with him, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law, I''m sneaking back tomorrow morning, my sister will never find out."


    Su Xiaozhu was wrapped in a blanket, like a fleshy rice dumpling, comforting Ye Chen with a relieved expression.


    Ye Chen''s head hurts at this time. Seeing Su Xiaozhu''s appearance, he shook his head angrily and knocked on her forehead.


    "It''s just such a night, not as an example."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Go to sleep."


    "Brother-in-law, good night."


    Su Xiaozhu rolled around, leaned against Ye Chen, and closed his eyes contentedly.


    The bedroom became quiet in an instant. Ye Chen, who was originally a little sleepy, couldn''t sleep at all at this time.


    For his lawless little sister-in-law, he can be considered to have seen it, and there is really no way to use her.


    Originally, Su Xiaozhu''s spirit was not very good. After smelling Ye Chen''s breath, he felt a strong sense of security surrounding her, and a sleepy feeling hit his heart, and slowly fell asleep.


    Ye Chen helped Su Xiaozhu tuck his feet, quietly looked at Su Xiaozhu''s peaceful face, and soon fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the second day, a ray of sunlight shone in from outside the window. Ye Chen felt itchy on his face in a daze. He scratched it and found that it was a strand of hair.


    Where''s the hair from his bed?


    Ye Chen moved slightly, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Ye Chen froze, suddenly opened his eyes, and looked down.


    Let me be a good boy, why is Su Xiaozhu still in his room?


    And last night, the two obviously slept separately. When did this girl run to him?


    "Xiao Zhu, wake up quickly and go back to your room to sleep."


    Seeing that it was getting late outside, Ye Chen shook Su Xiaozhu in his arms hurriedly.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t move, let me sleep again."


    Su Xiaozhu said in a daze, and then he hugged the pillow tightly, just like an octopus.


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    At this time, Su Xiyue should get up. If Xiaozhu is not there, wouldn''t it be a big deal?


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen didn''t care about anything else, shook Su Xiaozhu hurriedly, and said anxiously: "Xiaozhu, don''t go back, be careful that your sister is going crazy."


    Su Xiaozhu suddenly opened his eyes, and fell from Ye Chen''s body with a reluctant expression.


    But at this moment, Ye Chen''s door suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    "Ye Chen, are you awake yet?"


    Su Xiyue''s voice came from the door.


    Ye Chen was taken aback for a moment, his face changed, and Su Xiaozhu was also scared from the sound at this time, and the two of them looked at each other subconsciously.


    "Brother-in-law, what should I do? My sister will find out."


    Su Xiaozhu was also a little panicked at this time.


    "Hide in the cabinet and don''t come out."


    Ye Chen glared at Su Xiaozhu fiercely, and whispered.


    Su Xiaozhu nodded and got into the closet wrapped in a blanket.


    Ye Chen shouted outside the door: "Xiyue, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you see Xiao Zhu? I went to her house just now and found that she was not there."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiyue opened the door and walked in.

 Chapter 461： Let you look back

    Ye Chen didn''t expect that Su Xiyue would just push the door and walk in without saying anything, and he was shocked.


    If this is caught by her sister on the spot, she still doesn''t know what severe punishment will be imposed.


    Su Xiyue walked in, just about to speak, her eyes caught Ye Chen on the bed, she screamed, and turned around quickly.


    "Ye Chen, you... why don''t you wear pajamas when you sleep?"


    Su Xiyue blushed and opened her mouth.


    "Who told you to come in without knocking."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said with a smile on his face: "I like this when I sleep, comfortable and comfortable, can''t it?"


    "Rogue."


    Su Xiyue''s face became stiff, she gave a cold snort, and said with Ye Chen''s back.


    "I don''t know who the hooligans, who didn''t say hello, just rushed in, taking advantage of others, and even attacking them. Some people just like thieves shouting and catching thieves."


    Ye Chen tweeted.


    "Ye Chen, you..." Su Xiyue was anxious.


    "What happened last night, we two were tied."


    Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth and said grinning.


    "Ye Chen, you want to be beautiful."


    Su Xiyue turned around and stared at Ye Chen angrily, with a bad face.


    What happened yesterday already made Su Xiyue angry enough, who would have thought that Ye Chen would be so shameless.


    Can Ye Chen look the same as she did yesterday?


    Su Xiyue, who was mad at Ye Chen''s words, had long forgotten her purpose of coming in at this time.


    "Since this is not enough, then I will suffer a bit, let you look at it more, so it will work."


    Ye Chen''s eyes rolled, a smirk flashed across his face.


    That posture didn''t seem to be a joke at all.


    Su Xiyue''s big girl with yellow flowers, where is Ye Chen''s opponent, seeing that he wants to play for real, where can he stay, screamed, turned around and escaped.


    A smug color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He turned to look at the closet next to him, and said with a smile: "Xiao Zhu, your sister is gone."


    "It''s really suffocating me."


    Su Xiaozhu got out of the cabinet, breathing heavily, the situation was too urgent just now, she didn''t dare to move, lest she was discovered by Su Xiyue.


    "Brother-in-law, I didn''t expect you to have two times, you actually brought down my sister. I thought I was dead this time."


    Su Xiaozhu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You really underestimate your brother-in-law and me. Just like your sister, I''m not something to catch."


    Ye Chen showed a smug look on his face and couldn''t help bragging in front of Su Xiaozhu.


    "Brother-in-law, I really admire you so much."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen in admiration, his face full of excitement.


    Ye Chen glared at Su Xiaozhu fiercely, reached out his hand and knocked on her forehead, and said angrily: "Don''t flatter, go back to your bedroom, and your sister will riot."


    Su Xiaozhu rubbed his forehead aggrievedly, got out of the bed holding the blanket with his mouth pouting, walked to the door of the room, carefully looked outside, and sneaked out.


    After Su Xiaozhu left, Ye Chen exercised in the bedroom for half an hour, then took a shower, changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    At this time, Su Xiaozhu and Su Xiyue were sitting at the dining table eating breakfast.


    Seeing Ye Chen come down, a narrow expression flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said softly, "Brother-in-law, you are here."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, her face was as cold as frost, and she could feel the chill radiating from her body from a long distance away.


    Obviously, Su Xiyue was still brooding about what happened in the morning.


    "Yeah." Ye Chen replied, not caring about Su Xiyue''s icy attitude, pulled the stool opposite Su Xiyue away, and sat down.


    The atmosphere on the scene became a little weird. Seeing the chill on Su Xiyue''s face, even Su Xiaozhu, who was always naughty, stopped and ate breakfast quietly.


    "After eating, you send Xiaozhu to school." Su Xiyue said lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiyue stood up and left without waiting for Ye Chen to reply.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu looked at each other, their faces full of helplessness.


    After eating breakfast, Ye Chen first sent Su Xiaozhu to a middle school before rushing to Mingyue Building.


    When Ye Chen returned to the office area of ??the marketing department, he suddenly found that the atmosphere was a little weird. A group of colleagues got together in twos and threes and started muttering.


    Ye Chen frowned. Feeling a little puzzled, I returned to my seat, looked at Lin Yuwei at the next table, and said in doubt: "Xiao Weiwei, why do I feel that they are a little weird, what are they talking about? Is something serious happening again?"


    "Big Brother Ye, don''t you know?"


    Lin Yuwei was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized: "By the way, Big Brother Ye, you were not there yesterday."


    "What the **** happened? Xiao Weiwei, don''t lose your appetite, just say it."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said with interest.


    "Yesterday afternoon, a group of people claiming to be Lin Shiyu''s family came to find Lin Shiyu. They quarreled fiercely in the office, and then Lin Shiyu was taken away by them."


    Lin Yuwei leaned to Ye Chen''s side and whispered, "I haven''t come back until today."


    "What? Lin Shiyu was taken away?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and his expression was solemn.


    "Lin Shiyu has never missed a class since he joined the Su Group. What''s more, now that the company''s development is at a critical point, Meiling''s overseas marketing is inseparable from her command."


    Lin Yuwei said slightly worried: "I''m afraid Lin Shiyu will have any accidents for her."


    Ye Chen''s expression turned gloomy in an instant. This matter is absolutely inseparable from Lin Shiyu''s father, Lin Dahai. I am afraid it is related to the last marriage with the Lu family.


    Some people are really a little bit guilty.


    Ye Chen''s face was stern, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Since it was the Lin Family''s hands, there is no need to worry about Lin Shiyu''s safety, but this matter has something to do with Ye Chen. No matter what the reason, Ye Chen can''t let it go.


    "Xiao Weiwei, don''t worry, she will be fine."


    Ye Chen comforted with a smile on his face, and then found a reason, left the marketing department, and walked towards Su Xiyue''s office.


    Ye Chen is not very clear about the specifics. Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue are best friends, and there must be exact information about Lin Shiyu from her.


    At the very least, he had to find where Lin Shiyu was now, so that Ye Chen could come up with corresponding countermeasures.

 Chapter 462： Zhonghai Linjia

    When he came to the floor where the group''s high-level was located, Ye Chen didn''t waste any time, and walked straight to Su Xiyue''s office.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing here?"


    Su Xiyue''s secretary, Ning Xue, saw Ye Chen approaching hurriedly and asked softly.


    Since the series of things that happened before, the relationship between Ning Xue and Ye Chen has also eased, and they are no longer as aggressive as they were at the beginning.


    Moreover, as Su Xiyue''s secretary, she also knew that Ye Chen and Su Xiyue''s relationship was unusual. Based on her guess, Ye Chen was probably Su Xiyue''s relative.


    "Is President Su in the office?" Ye Chen frowned and said.


    "President Su is inside." Ning Xue nodded and said.


    "It''s just right, I asked Mr. Su to do something urgent."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen pushed open the door of Su Xiyue''s office and walked in.


    "Hey, Ye Chen, wait, I haven''t informed yet."


    Ning Xue was anxious on her face, and as soon as she finished speaking, Ye Chen had already entered the office and closed the door easily.


    Ning Xue stomped her feet, gritted her teeth, and sat down angrily.


    Su Xiyue was holding her mobile phone and sitting on her desk in a daze. Seeing Ye Chen hurried in, she was shocked and asked, "Ye Chen, what are you doing here?"


    "Xizue, is there something wrong with Minister Lin?"


    Ye Chen had no time to quarrel with Su Xiyue, and said straightforwardly.


    "How did you know?"


    Su Xiyue stunned, frowned, and asked.


    "Now everyone in the marketing department knows, who do you think you can hide?"


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa next to him, curled his lips, and said angrily: "What the **** is going on? Is Minister Lin having any trouble?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, handed her mobile phone to Ye Chen, and whispered softly: "This is the news that Shiyu sent just now. Take a look."


    Ye Chen took the phone and clicked on the text message Lin Shiyu had just sent.


    "Xiyue, I was put under house arrest by the Lin family."


    Ye Chen looked at the message on the phone, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, it was the Lin family who made the move.


    For a workaholic like Lin Shiyu, it is already a big deal if he has not returned to work for two days.


    Only the people of the Lin family would let Lin Shiyu resist at all.


    "Xizue, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Chen handed the phone back and said solemnly.


    "What else can be done, let''s just watch the changes."


    Su Xiyue raised her eyebrows and sighed.


    "Now that the company has entered a critical period, the marketing department lacks poetic language. I am afraid that the operation of the entire company will be affected. Now the poetry language is under house arrest by the Lin family. According to this situation, I am afraid that it will not come back in a short time."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly, "You are alone, don''t you want to be exhausted?"


    "After all, Shiyu belongs to the Lin family. Although the Lin family has done a little too much, it is something within their family after all. It is difficult for us outsiders to intervene."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said helplessly: "Even if I send someone to the Lin family to ask someone, I am afraid they will not let them go."


    "The Lin family is under house arrest at this time because of ulterior motives, and I am afraid that the Lu family has moved inside."


    Ye Chen thought for a moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "You mean, the Lu family hasn''t given up on it?"


    A cold color flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, and she said lightly.


    "The Lu family has always been unwilling to give up on Meiling. This time the Lin family suddenly placed Minister Lin under house arrest. Most of them were ghosts."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said softly, "Leave it to me to solve this matter. I''ll go to the Lin family to ask someone."


    "You go to Lin''s house?"


    Su Xiyue raised her eyebrows, slightly moved.


    Given Ye Chen''s family affairs, if he went to the Lin family, the latter would definitely have to show some face.


    "Will there be any accidents when you go by yourself?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, with a trace of worry in her words.


    This is the Lin family after all. Although the Lin family does not show the mountains or the water in Zhonghai, the Lin family is one of the four major families in Zhonghai and has a profound background.


    Even if Ye Chen is a member of the Ye family, he can''t mess around in the Lin family without a valid reason, let alone take Lin Shiyu away forcibly.


    "You don''t know your husband and my skills? Don''t worry, I promise to bring back the poetry in peace."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he said with a chuckle.


    Su Xiyue was also worried about Lin Shiyu''s safety.


    At this time, she had no other way. Let Ye Chen go over and take a look, and Su Xiyue could relax.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue had a few talks, then left the Mingyue Building and drove towards the Lin family compound.


    "I didn''t expect the Lu family to give up on the marriage, and let the Lin family come forward. It''s really a big deal."


    A cold glow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his face was slightly gloomy.


    Lin Shiyu is now her woman, and for whatever reason, it is impossible for him to let Lin Shiyu marry the Lu family, let alone marry Lu Chenkai, a trash.


    The BMW car galloped across the road, and soon came to a luxurious house.


    The ancestral home of the Lin family is relatively well-known in Zhonghai. It is a well-known feng shui treasure land. Decades ago, in order to continue the glory of the Lin family, the old man of the Lin family specially asked someone to build a house on this treasure land.


    I don''t know if this feng shui treasure land played a role. Since then, the Lin family has developed rapidly and directly grown into today''s Zhonghai giants.


    Soon, Ye Chen''s car stopped in front of the Lin family''s house. After getting out of the car, Ye Chen walked towards the gate.


    "Who are you? This is the Lin family''s yard. You can''t enter."


    The two security guards guarding the gate of the Lin family stood in front of Ye Chen and said coldly.


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a humble manner, "I''m looking for Mr. Lin, please let me know."


    This is the Lin family after all, Ye Chen didn''t want to cause any big trouble before seeing Lin Shiyu.


    "You want to see Old Man Lin?"


    The two security guards glanced at each other, and suddenly laughed.


    "Who is Elder Lin? Is it something you can see if you want to? Don''t hurry away. Be careful for a while. We will be rude to you."


    The two security guards snorted coldly and said impatiently.


    "My name is Ye Chen, and I will come to visit Mr. Lin. I advise you to report it, otherwise, if something goes wrong, you can''t afford it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen? I have never heard of this name in Zhonghai. I don''t pretend to be a prince of the family here. You can''t meet Mr. Lin casually.


    The security snorted and shouted in a low voice.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a radian, his eyes were full of chill, and he walked towards the gate with one step.


    "Boy, this is the Lin family, is this a place where you can force yourself?"


    The two security guards suddenly furious, standing in front of Ye Chen scolded.


    "Go away."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    The two security guards, as members of the Lin family, had been so humiliated before, and their expressions changed immediately, and they reached out and pushed towards Ye Chen''s chest.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and there was no movement. The two security guards snorted and fell to the ground screaming.


    Ye Chen stepped into the Lin Family''s gate with a blank face.


    "Send a message to the manager, a young man broke into the Lin''s house."


    The two security guards looked at Ye Chen''s back, a flash of anxious color flashed on their faces, picked up the phone in their hands, and said anxiously.


    Soon, the news spread throughout the Lin family compound.

 Chapter 463： Naobayashi Family

    As one of the top wealthies in China Shipping, the protection of the other courtyard was very well prepared. Just when Ye Chen stepped into the gate of the Lin family, the entire Lin family''s security was quickly mobilized and hurried over in the direction of Ye Chen.


    A luxurious mansion in the Lin Family Courtyard.


    The two figures were sitting on the mahogany chairs in the room, and the atmosphere was a bit solemn.


    "Dad, did you really decide to marry Shi Yu to the Lu family?"


    A handsome young man said to the middle-aged man sitting in the chief, "I''m afraid my sister is very reluctant."


    He is Lin Xuan, the next generation heir to the Patriarch designated by the Lin Family, and they are collectively known as the Fourth Young Master of China Sea with Lu Tianyu.


    "This matter, she still has the final say."


    Lin Xuanliang, the contemporary Patriarch of the Lin Family, sipped the tea on the table, and said in a deep voice, "This time the Lu family has lost money. Even the Lu Family��s most important industry, the Lu Family��s shares are allocated 1% as a bride price. , I have any reason to refuse."


    "One percent of Lu''s shares?"


    Lin Xuan was stunned, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "The Lu Family is really generous this time. Is the value of Mei Ling so great? It has made the Lu Family so hard."


    "The value of the charm is indeed high, but it is said that the Su Group and the Tianyun Consortium are somewhat close. With the Ye family standing behind, Ye Tianyun is notoriously overbearing. He takes food from his mouth. Where is it so good?"


    Lin Xuanliang snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Since the Lu family is so anxious, let them explore the way first. Anyway, the poetry belongs to my Lin family. We should never run away. "


    "Then don''t you tell grandpa about this matter?"


    Lin Xuan took a deep breath and said softly, "Although Shiyu is a branch disciple, he has been liked by his grandfather since he was a child. I am afraid that he will be a little unhappy when he knows this."


    "As the Lin family, it doesn''t hurt to give something to the Lin family."


    Lin Xuanliang said with a cold face, faintly said: "Women of a big family, marriage matters should be decided by the parents. Besides, if you marry the Lu family, you are still the second son of the Lu family, which is not considered to be insulting her. I will say it naturally."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a black suit hurriedly walked in and said anxiously, "Master, something has happened?"


    "What''s going on, noisy, so decent."


    Lin Xuanliang''s face instantly became gloomy, and he scolded with a serious face.


    "Master, someone broke in through the gate and has injured many of our brothers."


    The middle-aged man also ignored the cold sweat on his forehead, and said respectfully.


    "What, someone dared to break into the Lin Family Courtyard?"


    Lin Xuanliang immediately got up from the chair, and said with a gloomy expression: "Who is so unruly?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but I knew it was a young man who said he was going to visit the old man."


    The middle-aged man said softly.


    Lin Xuanliang frowned, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    His Lin family''s yard, even a few other big families, did not dare to break in without permission and injure their Lin family members.


    What''s more, if people from other families want to see the old man, they just need to make a notification. There is no need to make such a big noise.


    "Xuan''er, go out and take a look."


    Lin Xuanliang thought for a moment, then turned to Lin Xuan and said.


    To be honest, since Lin Xuan was sensible, he had never seen such a big thing happen to the Lin family. At this time, he was also a little interested, and walked outside with Lin Xuanliang.


    The Lin family''s defenses are quite tight. As soon as Ye Chen stepped into the door, a group of guards hurried over, staring at Ye Chen fiercely, and yelled: "Where is the smelly boy, even the Lin family dared to break through, I See if you are tired and crooked, and if you are not obedient, you will be able to spare your life."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, but he didn''t come to make trouble today. He frowned and said softly, "I''m just here to find Mr. Lin, and I would like to ask you to inform him."


    "Also let us report it? Is it possible for Old Man Lin to meet someone like you?"


    A security guard pointed at Ye Chen with an electric baton, and murmured, "Say, what is your purpose in coming to the Lin Family?"


    As soon as the voice fell, several security guards surrounded Ye Chen with electric batons.


    A flash of coldness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Although he didn''t want to cause trouble, the attitude of these people was aggressive.


    "Go away."


    You are naturally not a fearful winner in the night car, your face is stern, and you whisper.


    The astonishing killing intent swept out of Ye Chen''s body and spread out to the surroundings.


    Although these security guards of the Lin family were excellent and they were all excellent talents retired from special forces, they were still so fragile in front of Ye Chen, and he immediately took a few steps back from Ye Chen''s killing intent.


    "This young man is a bit wicked, brothers, let''s go together."


    A group of security guards glanced at each other and rushed towards Ye Chen holding the electric baton.


    "court death."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his figure moved slightly, and he heard a few muffled noises. A group of security guards didn''t see how Ye Chen made the move, so they flew upside down and fell to the ground, screaming. Up.


    Ye Chen frowned and strode forward.


    He had been to the Lin family''s yard once before, and he still had some impressions of the old man Lin''s house. It was just south of the yard, Ye Chen saw the direction and walked towards the front blankly.


    Originally, it was very troublesome to ask someone from the Lin family today. If this is the case, it''s better to make a big fuss, don''t believe that the Lin family will not let them go.


    Ye Chen walked along the road, and screamed constantly.


    Leaning on Ye Chen''s closer security team ran over, but they couldn''t stop Ye Chen''s footsteps at all.


    But Ye Chen''s change finally attracted the attention of the Lin family.


    "Who is that young man? You are too courageous to beat people in public in my Lin family?"


    "It''s simply too arrogant. This kind of thing has never happened to my Lin family."


    Several of the Lin family''s children saw Ye Chen''s atrocities from a distance, and suddenly became furious.


    As a child of the Lin family, enjoying his superior status in Zhonghai, he naturally has a strong sense of belonging to the family.


    Ye Chen''s act of hitting the door like this was simply hitting their Lin family in the face in public.


    An ordinary person would dare to trespass into the Lin family, and then how could they let the Lin family gain a foothold in Zhong Hai.


    At this moment, a group of brawny men with sturdy aura and stern expression walked towards Ye Chen from not far away, and walking in front was a middle-aged man with an ordinary face.


    Just by feeling, you know that these people are not ordinary people.


    "It''s Mr. Liu who is here. There is a good show to watch now."


    Standing not far away, the Lin family''s children saw a group of people not far away, with a gloating look on their faces.


    Ye Chen also spotted a group of people walking towards him at this time, squinting his eyes, and his eyes were attracted by the middle-aged person walking in front.

 Chapter 464： Black tiger

    The middle-aged man has a strong body, a normal appearance and a very ordinary figure, but his muscles contain extremely powerful strength. When he starts, he is also powerful and powerful.


    With Ye Chen''s realm, it is naturally not difficult to see that this person is an ancient martial artist. Although his strength is not as good as the last disciple of Longhushan, he has reached the level of Huajin, even one step away from the great achievement of Huajin. remote.


    Obviously, the Lin family had a master.


    This situation was naturally within Ye Chen''s expectations.


    The Lin Family Courtyard has always been the place where the direct descendants of the Lin Family lived. Naturally, there are masters like clouds and heavily guarded. If there is no decent master of ancient martial arts, Ye Chen would be a little surprised.


    Not to mention the master of Huajin level in front of him, Ye Chen faintly, even felt a very deep breath in the depths of the yard, even in his heyday, he must deal with it well.


    The Lin Family''s water is really bottomless.


    Precisely because of this, every time Ye Chen shot, he always clicked and didn''t make a heavy hand.


    He came this time just to take away Lin Shiyu, there is no need to have any **** feud with the Lin family.


    "Who on earth are you, a child of which family, dare to trespass into the Lin family''s house without authorization, really brave enough."


    Manager Liu looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, and said coldly.


    He has been the manager of the Lin Family Courtyard for so many years, and it is really the first time he has seen such a bold person.


    "I''m from the Ye family. I came here to visit Old Man Lin."


    Ye Chen frowned and said neither humble nor humble.


    Manager Liu frowned, and he didn''t even think about it. He knew all the wealthy families in Zhonghai. When did he have the number one person like the Ye family?


    In fact, I can''t blame Mr. Liu for being ignorant and ignorant. The Ye family''s affairs have always been secret things in the middle and sea-level society. There are only a handful of people who know about Ye Tianyun and Ye Chen.


    What''s more, Ye Chen has been away from Zhonghai for some years, no one can recognize it, and it is naturally reasonable.


    "A member of the Ye family? Do you think you can pretend to be a disciple of the aristocratic family, and today''s affairs can be resolved so easily?"


    Manager Liu snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Broken into Lin''s house and injured so many people. Obediently kneel down and beg for mercy. I can still ask Patriarch to spare your life."


    "The Lin family is really domineering, so don''t blame me for being unreasonable today."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    Originally, he didn''t want to fight like this in the Lin family, but the people of the Lin family were so aggressive and Ye Chen had such a good temper. He was also a little angry.


    "Manager Liu, what nonsense talk to him, let us go together, capture this kid and hand it over to the owner of the house."


    Several brawny men behind General Manager Liu looked at Ye Chen with a bad expression, and said coldly.


    Manager Liu raised his hand for a gesture, shook his head, and said faintly: "This young man is a bit wicked, you don''t need to take action, I can do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Manager Liu walked towards Ye Chen.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Ye Chen frowned and said seriously.


    Although he has injuries on his body, he is still an innate master, a master of transformation, in his opinion, like an ant.


    "It''s still so arrogant in the Lin family. This is the first time I have seen Liu in this life. Young people shouldn''t be too arrogant, and be careful to fall into a big somersault."


    An anger flashed in Mr. Liu''s eyes, and he whispered: "Hey, give up, I can spare your life."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a disdainful smile, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    Manager Liu was immediately furious, and when he stepped on the ground with his right foot, the whole person rushed towards Ye Chen, and his fists poured down like a storm, facing Ye Chen''s head.


    Obviously, General Manager Liu was irritated by Ye Chen''s attitude, and there was no mercy in the movement of his hands, as if he was about to seriously hurt Ye Chen.


    The children of the Lin family around saw Master Liu''s move so majestic, their faces were full of excitement, staring intently at the venue, lest they miss a big show.


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of sullenness flashed across his face, and his figure withdrew slightly, avoiding General Manager Liu''s stormy attack.


    General Manager Liu saw Ye Chen''s gesture of showing weakness, thinking that Ye Chen was invincible to him, a smug look flashed across his face, without shrinking, his right foot stepped on the ground, and he took a step towards Ye Chen. The fist gathered again.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, making a fist with one hand, and greeted Mr. Liu.


    With a boom, the two fists faced each other, and the strong cyclone flew in all directions.


    Manager Liu''s expression suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the strength of the young man in front of him was also an ancient martial artist, and his strength was even comparable to him.


    Thinking of this, a fierce killing intent flashed in Manager Liu''s eyes, making a fist with his left hand, and blasting directly towards Ye Chen.


    "court death."


    A look of sullenness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Originally, he didn''t want to make matters worse, so he used the power of Huajin to make Manager Liu retreat. Who would have expected that the other party would be so vicious and use it directly Out of the black tiger digs his heart.


    If he was hit by this punch, he would suffer serious injuries if he didn''t die, which would put him to death.


    The violent Yuan Li spewed out from Ye Chen''s right hand and directly blasted on General Liu''s fist.


    The boss opened his eyes suddenly, and his body suddenly stiffened. Then his face flushed, he sprayed a mouthful of blood, his whole body flew out directly, and was caught by a few people behind him.


    "Manager Liu, how are you?"


    The group of brawny men who came with Mr. Liu supported Mr. Liu''s body and said anxiously.


    Manager Liu felt a burst of sweetness in his throat, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face was as pale as paper, and he was seriously injured by Ye Chen''s punch.


    The surrounding children of the Lin family were all stunned. As the chief of the security issues of the Lin family compound, Mr. Liu was so powerful that the city was obvious to all.


    Was it solved by this young man?


    Is there a mistake?


    "You guys, get out."


    Ye Chen was irritated by Manager Liu''s behavior at this time, and his tone of speech became rude.


    "You give me a stand still obediently, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Several strong men looked at each other, took out weapons from their bodies, and aimed at Ye Chen.


    "I warn you, it''s better not to point at me."


    Ye Chen looked straight at several people and said blankly.


    "At this time, I dare to be so arrogant, believe it or not I will kill you now?"


    Several strong men sneered and said with a cold expression.


    A scarlet killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he was about to start his hands, there was a cold voice not far away.


    "stop."


    Lin Xuanliang and Lin Xuan brought a group of people and walked over from a short distance.


    Several brawny men saw Lin Xuanliang coming, with a touch of joy on their faces.

 Chapter 465： Ripped skin

    "Uncle finally came."


    "This young man is dead now."


    The Lin family juniors who were hiding not far away all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Chen''s current location is already very close to the Lin family''s inner courtyard, and letting a young man hit here from the door has long made the Lin family furious.


    Lin Xuanliang''s eyes showed cold light, staring coldly at Ye Chen, a majesty spread from him, and the aura of the superior was self-evident.


    For a while, everyone on the scene opened their eyes wide and watched the show with peace of mind.


    Lin Xuanliang looked at Ye Chen''s face, always feeling a little familiar, but under the eyes of everyone, he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Ye Chen stood on the spot casually, his eyes were flat and casual, even when he arrived at the Lin Family Courtyard, facing Lin Xuanliang, his expression did not change a little.


    "Patriarch, this kid trespassed into Lin''s house and injured many of our brothers."


    A brawny man next to Manager Liu respectfully said, "Even Manager Liu was injured by this kid."


    Lin Xuanliang''s pupils shrank slightly. He still knew the strength of Director Liu. His strength was very strong. For so many years, he had not disappointed him, and he was injured by the young man in front of him?


    "It''s so bold, even the Lin family dare to break through."


    Lin Xuanliang glanced at the pale-faced Manager Liu, a touch of sullenness appeared in his eyes, and he murmured, "I don''t want to see where this is. You think you want to behave in Lin''s family because you know a little bit of hard work? Come on, you. What is the intention of breaking into my Lin family?"


    "Uncle Lin, this is Ye Chen, there is some misunderstanding in this."


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on his face and whispered softly: "I''m here to visit Old Man Lin. Who knows that the servants of the Lin family are so unruly. They just slapped me when they came up. I will punish me a little, and I hope Uncle Lin will not Blame it."


    Ye Chen?


    Lin Xuanliang and Lin Xuan''s eyes shone brightly, and their pupils shrank slightly.


    I talked about the Ye family just now, but I didn''t expect that Cao Cao would be here.


    "It turned out to be Brother Ye, it''s been a long time since I saw him."


    Lin Xuan squinted his eyes and said, "Brother Ye did a bit too much this time. He went straight to the Lin family compound and wounded many of my Lin family servants. If there is no answer, my Lin family would But there is no way to explain it."


    Lin Xuanliang stood beside him without speaking, but the meaning on his face was also the same.


    The Lin family is also a prominent member of Zhonghai, even if you belong to the Ye family, you can''t blatantly enter.


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a smile: "Although I, an outsider, said these things are a bit bad, but Uncle Lin really should fix these watchdogs. Taking advantage of the Lin family''s power, dogs look down on people, fortunately I will Some martial arts, otherwise I am afraid I will not see you."


    Mr. Liu, who was originally supported by several people, almost squirted out blood again when he heard the words.


    Lin Xuanliang''s complexion instantly turned a little gloomy. Although he still didn''t know what happened, Ye Chen should not have made a mistake in this way, and he had no reason to lie.


    Except for the other three big families, whoever came to the Lin family was not respectful, so he developed the temperament of these subordinates and fake tigers. Lin Xuanliang usually keeps one eye open for these things. Who can I thought that this time there was a conflict with Ye Chen.


    "Patriarch, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense, Mr. Liu was severely injured by him."


    A guard looked at Ye Chen with hatred, and said viciously.


    At this time, General Manager Liu was supported by several people and stood up, his face pale as paper, making Lin Xuanliang and Lin Xuan frown.


    "The Director Liu, I originally wanted him to score three points. Who knew that he would use a black tiger to dig his heart out. I tried to fight back for a while, and I hope Uncle Lin will not blame it."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a smile.


    Lin Xuanliang took a deep breath, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes, but the Lin family, as the party who was in the wrong, was not worth offending Ye Chen for these subordinates, and said coldly at these subordinates: "What is embarrassing, still Don''t help Liu De to heal his injuries."


    A few people helped Manager Liu to leave with a sad expression.


    "Nephew Ye Xian, come to my Lin''s house in such a hurry, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Lin Xuanliang looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile on his face.


    "I heard that Shiyu is in Lin''s house now. I came to see Shiyu, except to greet Mr. Lin."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    A look of surprise flashed in Lin Xuanliang''s eyes, did not expect Ye Chen to know Lin Shiyu?


    "Brother Ye still knows my poetic cousin?"


    Lin Xuan froze for a moment, and said in surprise.


    "Shiyu is my girlfriend who has never been through."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "This is not because I heard that Shiyu was brought back to Lin''s house yesterday, and I didn''t see her go to work today, so I took the liberty to come over and interrupt, and I hope Uncle Lin will not mind."


    "Shiyu is your girlfriend?"


    Lin Xuanliang''s face changed slightly: "When is this happening?"


    "We made a decision long ago. The girl Shiyu is rather shy, so I didn''t say anything outside."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "It is normal for Uncle Lin to not know."


    Lin Xuanliang and Lin Xuan looked at each other, feeling a little difficult.


    At this moment, Lin Dahai came from not far away and saw Ye Chen at a glance. He said with an annoyed expression: "Smelly boy, you are too courageous. You dare to chase the Lin family? What a toad thinks. Eat swan meat."


    "My father-in-law, I''m here this time to pick up poetry home."


    Ye Chen''s expression remained unchanged, and he said with a smile.


    "Who is your father-in-law?"


    Lin Dahai snorted coldly, and said with a look of disdain: "Shiyu is already engaged to Shao Lu, I advise you to get out, or believe it or not I keep you from getting out of the Lin family?"


    Engaged? The speed is so fast


    Ye Chen''s face instantly turned gloomy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Nephew Ye Xian, Shi Yu has suffered a bit of cold in the past few days and is recuperating in the backyard. I think you should wait for her to recover in a few days. Come here."


    Lin Xuanliang hesitated for a moment, then said with a chuckle.


    Compared to Ye Chen, Lin Xuanliang still chose the Lu family.


    If Lin Shiyu is allowed to marry Ye Chen, with the Ye family standing behind him, this branch of Lin Dahai is afraid to turn over and become the master.


    This is very bad news for Lin Xuanliang.


    "Shiyu is sick?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "I happen to know some medical skills, Uncle Lin, why don''t I take it back and take good care of her."


    "Lin Shiyu is from my Lin family, so I won''t bother you with nephew Ye Xian."


    Lin Xuanliang said lightly, "If there is nothing else, you should go back and say hello to your father for me."


    "What if I must leave with poetry today?"


    Now that he had torn his skin, Ye Chen didn''t have any good expressions, and said lightly.


    Lin Xuanliang''s face condensed, and the atmosphere instantly became a little serious.

 Chapter 466： Lin Erye

    Lin Xuanliang, as the head of the Lin family, is a mastermind in Zhonghai, and he has never seen any scenes before.


    He can guarantee that this is the first time he has heard such bold words in the Lin family.


    No one dared to say such arrogant words even in the other big families.


    "Ye Chen, this is the Lin Family, you are too presumptuous."


    Lin Xuanliang''s eyes flashed sullen, took a deep breath, and said with a cold expression: "If you leave now, I can assume that nothing has happened."


    "As long as Uncle Lin lets the poetry come out, I will turn my head and leave now."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, what do you think my Lin family is? Lin Shiyu is my cousin, can you take it away if you want it?"


    Lin Xuan frowned and said in a deep voice, "I advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    "Forcibly put the freedom of poetry under house arrest and want her to marry the Lu family. Have you ever thought about her wishes?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc of disdain, and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect the Lin family to rely on a woman''s happiness for profit."


    "Ye Chen, you are too presumptuous, she is a woman of the Lin family, and naturally she has to make sacrifices for the Lin family."


    Lin Xuanliang''s expression was extremely gloomy, and he said coldly, "This matter has nothing to do with your Ye Family."


    "Why doesn''t it have anything to do with me? Lin Shiyu is my woman. Today, I am the king of heaven and Lao Tzu who is here. I can��t stop me from taking her, Uncle Lin. ."


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly burst into cold light, and the cold chill made Lin Dahai standing next to him stunned.


    "Who is this young man?"


    Since Ye Chen beat Lu Chenkai last time, Lin Dahai has been a little suspicious.


    Unexpectedly, this young man would still be able to break into the Lin family and talk to Lin Xuanliang.


    Lin Dahai wasn''t a fool either, he found things a little strange right away.


    This young man is not simple.


    "Presumptuous, so ignorant of the rules, I have to take care of Brother Tianyun and take care of you."


    Lin Xuanliang snorted coldly, his face full of sullenness.


    Lin Xuanliang''s expression became a little uncontrollable after being accused by a junior in front of so many people.


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, but now that he had torn his skin, Ye Chen had no time to deal with them here.


    Since being promoted to Xiantian, Ye Chen''s perspective distance has also been greatly improved, and Yuan Li Liu turned to his eyes, directly inspiring perspective to the maximum.


    Ye Chen once visited the Lin Family Courtyard when he was young. He had some impressions of the location of the Lin Family''s backyard. After a casual glance, Ye Chen found Lin Shiyu under house arrest.


    Now that the Lin family had torn their skin, time was precious. Ye Chen took a deep breath and was about to act. At this time, a heroic voice came from not far away.


    "What''s the matter? I heard someone broke into Lin''s house, people."


    At this moment, a tall and strong man came over from not far away.


    "Second Uncle."


    Lin Xuan exclaimed with joy on his face.


    "Xuan''er, eldest brother, they are all here, I heard someone is making trouble, how about people?"


    Lin Hu glanced around the room, then fixed his gaze on Ye Chen, and said coldly: "Is it your kid who trespassed into my Lin family? You really think I have no one in the Lin family."


    "Second Uncle took action, this should be no problem."


    "The name of the second master of the Lin family is well-known throughout Zhonghai. Just such a stinky kid will definitely not be the opponent of the second uncle."


    Several juniors were talking about each other, all ready to watch the show.


    Ye Chen''s gaze stayed on Lin Hu, squinting slightly.


    Although he had never heard of Lin Hu, he still knew the name of Lin Erye.


    Lin Hu is the leader among the second-generation members of the Lin family. His reputation is not inferior to Lin Xuanliang. He is famous for his violent temper and is well-known throughout Zhong Hai.


    Benefiting from the resources of the Lin family, Lin Hu is a good fish in the army. Although he has rarely shot in recent years, even some young soldiers are not his opponents.


    "Hua Jin Dacheng, worthy of Lin Erye, this junior admires the strength."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, there are two tricks, no wonder you are so courageous."


    Lin Hu''s body became stiff, his expression condensed, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Then I will meet you well today."


    "Second brother, be gentle, he is Ye Tianyun''s son."


    Lin Xuanliang frowned and ordered softly.


    Ye Chen''s identity still cannot be underestimated. Even if he made a big disturbance in the Lin Family today, Lin Xuanliang could only teach him a lesson and save him the Lin Family''s face.


    If someone accidentally destroys Ye Chen, although the Lin Family is not very afraid, there is no need for this kind of unwarranted disaster.


    Lin Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard Lin Xuanliang''s words, his face was full of weird colors.


    Lin Hu has naturally heard of Ye Chen''s name. What''s more, Ye Chen severely injured Jiang Yunfei of the Jiang family a few days ago. It is said that he is still lying in the hospital.


    This matter had a great impact in Zhonghai, and as far as he knew, even the Ji family of Yanjing had taken action, and in the end it was carried by Ye Tianyun, and even the Jiang family was severely punished.


    This kid is a culprit, and he is quite skilled.


    "Ye Chen, if you leave now, I can call the shots, this matter just passed."


    Lin Hu felt that things were a bit tricky, frowned and said solemnly.


    "I''ve heard of Lin Erye''s name a long time ago. When I meet today, I think I need to ask for advice."


    Ye Chen avoided Lin Hu''s proposal, raised his hand, and said with a smile.


    "Since you don''t know what is good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Hu snorted coldly, a look of anger flashed across his face, and when he stepped on the ground with his right foot, Lin Hu''s figure was like a fierce tiger, and he slammed into Ye Chen and swung his fist at Ye Chen.


    Lin Hu used the trick of pressing the bottom box when he came up. The whole action was clean and full of murderous air.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a slight arc, and his body sank slightly, raising his hands, unexpectedly posing in a Tai Chi posture.


    Tai Chi is the most mysterious technique of Chinese martial arts. Those who can practice Tai Chi to the greatest extent are all famous masters. When Ye Chen was abroad, he had studied with a Tai Chi master for a while.


    Ye Chen''s goal today is only to take away Lin Shiyu, if Lin Hu is injured, this Liangzi is afraid it will be taken over.


    Even if he is a member of the Ye family, I am afraid it is not so easy to solve today.


    Tai Chi is the most suitable for the occasion.


    Although Ye Chen''s Tai Chi exercises were sparse and ordinary, and he didn''t understand the profound meaning of it, it was not a problem to deal with Lin Hu if he had an innate realm.


    Following Ye Chen''s starting position, everyone saw that there was a gentle breeze moving around Ye Chen, and a small whirlwind was spinning around Ye Chen.


    The Lin family onlookers were already dumbfounded, and their eyes were about to come out.

 Chapter 467： Lin Familys Background

    Regardless of Ye Chen''s strength, with his starting style, he has already calmed the others present.


    The Lin family''s juniors have never seen such a miraculous thing before, and all their jaws fell off.


    Lin Xuanliang''s pupils shrank slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    As the Patriarch of the Lin Family, he knew a lot about Gu Wu. Although he was an ordinary person and had never practiced Gu Wu, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t feel Ye Chen''s strength.


    Even the master that Ji family sent from the capital overnight did not kill him. I am afraid that in time, it will be another Ye Tianyun.


    Just when Lin Xuanliang was thinking about it, Lin Hu''s fist had already reached Ye Chen.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a slight movement of his hands, Lin Hu felt that his body was being drawn by an inexplicable force, and the right fist that had originally attacked Ye Chen shifted.


    "how can that be?"


    Lin Hu took a deep breath, his eyes popping out.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc. On one side of his body, his right hand climbed into Lin Hu''s right fist. With both hands slightly, Lin Hu''s body uncontrollably followed Ye Chen''s movements for a half step forward. All the strength was removed.


    Lin Hu''s eyes flashed, and he gritted his teeth, just about to forcefully break through Ye Chen''s shackles. At this moment, Ye Chen used the technique of four or two strokes and gently patted Lin Hu''s fist.


    There was a boom.


    Lin Hu''s expression suddenly changed, and his whole body was directly knocked out by Ye Chen''s fluttering palm. A pair of army boots rubbed violently on the ground, and his whole body fell directly to the ground, looking at Ye Chen with horror.


    Everything in front of me shocked everyone, and there was no sound at the scene.


    Lin Hu is much stronger than Manager Liu, but he was defeated by the young man in front of him with one move?


    This is too exaggerated.


    Lin Xuanliang''s expression was a little ugly, he was quite clear about the strength of his second brother, he couldn''t even take Ye Chen''s move?


    It seems that his evaluation of Ye Chen is still too low, such a young master of ancient martial arts, I am afraid that he is even more powerful than Ye Tianyun of the year.


    For the Lu family, offending such a proud man of heaven, I don''t know whether it is a misfortune or a blessing.


    Lin Hu''s face was full of decay, he got up from the ground and said with a wry smile: "Sure enough, he is Ye Tianyun''s son, Lin Mou is ashamed."


    Only Ye Chen had a hundred ways to hurt him seriously, but he chose the most decent way.


    The difference between the two people''s strength is still too big, Lin Hu has self-knowledge, and there is no need to suffer in front of so many people.


    "Second Uncle Lin, how offended."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he raised his hand slightly, and then walked not far away as soon as he moved.


    Lin Xuanliang''s face changed, and he shouted angrily: "Everyone will stop him, not let him go to the backyard."


    Some of the security guards of the Lin family glanced at each other, a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    Even Lin Erye was defeated, and these people went up, wouldn''t it be sent to death?


    For a time, no one dared to stop Ye Chen.


    "I''m not going to invite a few people over."


    Lin Xuanliang said gloomily to a security guard next to him.


    "Big Brother, Ye Chen''s strength is unfathomable, and I am afraid that even those few who worshipped over him might not be able to stop him."


    Lin Hu said with a wry smile on his face.


    Lin Xuanliang''s face was green, and with a wave of his big sleeves, he gave a cold snort and hurried to catch up.


    If someone were to be replaced, Lin Xuanliang would have ordered him to be killed directly.


    It was Ye Chen''s identity that made him a little difficult.


    Ye Chen had just passed a room at this time, suddenly a faint voice came from his ear.


    "Junior, come here, it''s not a place for you to enter the back."


    Originally, some flat voices reached Ye Chen''s ears, like thunder, Ye Chen''s eardrums were a little trembling.


    Ye Chen stopped immediately, looking solemnly at an old man walking in front of him.


    The old man looked more than sixty years old, he was in a healthy body, but his face was full of deep and shallow wrinkles, his hands behind his back, walked slowly towards Ye Chen.


    Although the old man looked like an ordinary person, Ye Chen suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Old man, I''m here to find my girlfriend Poetry, why don''t you let me go?"


    Ye Chen squinted, and suddenly said with a smile on his face.


    "Without the Patriarch''s order, the old man is helpless."


    The old man shook his head and said lightly.


    "Senior, you are at this age, and you want to do something with me. If it hurts you, it will be bad."


    Ye Chen''s face became cold, and he said softly.


    "This murderous intent is really three points worse than your father."


    The old man frowned and looked at Ye Chen and said, "Boy, you did too much today, thinking you are Ye Tianyun''s son, I can let you go."


    Ye Chen''s pupils contracted slightly, his expression was a little wary, his face was unprecedentedly solemn.


    Under his perception, this old man was like a pool of stagnant water, not bottoming out.


    This time I met a master.


    Sure enough, he is one of the four major families in Zhonghai. Such a background is really shocking. Just now he felt a terrifying breath in the backyard, most of which was the old man in front of him.


    At this moment, Lin Xuanliang walked over with a serious face, looked at the old man in front of him, and he was shocked, and said with a slightly respectful expression: "Old Li, why are you here?"


    "The old man feels that there is something wrong with the movement outside. Let me come and have a look."


    Old Li smiled slightly, the wrinkles on his face wrinkled together with this smile.


    "Old Li, he is absolutely lawless, and I hope you will do it yourself."


    Lin Xuanliang pointed at Ye Chen, snorted coldly, and said angrily.


    "Patriarch, don''t worry, the old man will take care of this matter."


    Old Li looked at Ye Chen meaningfully and said softly.


    "Old Li?"


    Ye Chen looked at the old man in front of him, muttered twice in his mouth, and then his pupils contracted suddenly.


    Isn''t the old man in front of him the personal guard of Mr. Lin?


    No wonder Lin Xuanliang''s attitude is so respectful.


    At that time, Mr. Lin was also a veteran of the War of Resistance, and this old man Li was his personal Red Guard. He was rumored to be an ancient martial artist when he was young. After the victory of the war, Mr. Lin came to Zhonghai to protect him. country.


    If it is really this one, then this time it will be a little troublesome.


    Decades ago, this old Li was a master of transformation. After so many years, old Li has been in the Lin Family Courtyard and never made another shot.


    I am afraid that apart from his father Ye Tianyun, few people really know how terrifying this old Li''s strength is.


    This time I am afraid it is really desperate.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of solemnity.

 Chapter 468： I have a sword to cut the world

    The news that Ye Chen broke into the Lin family single-handedly quickly spread throughout Zhonghai.


    The entire Zhonghai family was discussing, paying close attention to every move in the Lin family compound, with all kinds of thoughts, but they were quite shocked by Ye Chen''s boldness.


    As a member of the Ye Family, Ye Tianyun''s son, Ye Chen suddenly broke into the Ye Family so forcefully. No one knew what the purpose was, but his actions began to affect the entire Zhonghai situation.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that as long as Ye Chen and Lin''s family have radical actions, the entire Zhong Hai will set off monstrous waves.


    Inside a room in the Lin Family Courtyard.


    Lin Shiyu is sitting in the house with her mother Yang Xinran.


    "Daughter, don''t be stubborn with your uncle, maybe there will be a turnaround."


    Yang Xinran shook Lin Shiyu''s hand and comforted.


    "Mom, the Lin family is doing this for profit, and they are determined to marry me to the Lu family. What opportunities can there be for them?"


    Lin Shiyu''s face was full of despair, and said quietly, "I will die, and I will not marry Lu Chenkai."


    "Poetry, what nonsense are you talking about."


    Yang Xinran took a deep breath, patted Lin Shiyu''s hand lightly, and said softly: "I''ll find a chance to meet Old Man Lin, and explain it well, and your boyfriend Ye Chen is not too young, said Maybe he can help too."


    Yang Xinran just this one daughter, naturally wouldn''t watch him jump into the fire pit.


    "Mom, don''t comfort me. How can Ye Chen rival the Lin Family?"


    A look of misery flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, gritted his teeth, there was no brilliance on his face, lifeless.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the house, and Lin Shiyu frowned, looked at each other with Yang Xinran, got up and went out.


    "What happened outside?"


    Lin Shiyu looked at the bodyguard guarding the door and asked faintly.


    "It is said that a young man surnamed Ye broke into the Lin family and injured many brothers in the house. The owner of the family is taking someone to deal with it."


    One of the bodyguards said in a respectful voice.


    Ye Chen is here?


    Lin Shiyu was stunned for a moment, a surprise flashed in his eyes suddenly.


    Being able to do such a bold thing at this time, except for Ye Chen, she would never think of anyone else.


    Immediately, Lin Shiyu''s face changed abruptly, and her heart suddenly shook.


    This is the Lin Family Courtyard, where outsiders can break in casually, Ye Chen must be in danger.


    "No, I''m going to have a look."


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth, and a choice flashed in his eyes. Just as he was about to leave, several bodyguards hurriedly stopped him.


    "Miss San, there may be danger there, and the owner said, let Miss San not run around."


    One of the bodyguards said with embarrassment.


    "This is the Lin Family. What can be dangerous? Lin Xuanliang only said that I would not be allowed to leave the Lin Family, and he has not restricted my personal freedom.


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and pushed away the bodyguards in front of him, holding Yang Xinran''s arm, and left angrily.


    The complexions of the several bodyguards changed, and they looked at each other, and followed Lin Shiyu with a gloomy expression.


    At this time, Ye Chen was still confronting Lao Li not far away.


    "Old Li, are you really going to do something with the younger generation?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said softly.


    "As long as you leave, you can forget about this today, and naturally you don''t need to do it with me."


    Old Li looked as usual and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen frowned, Lin Shiyu had to take it away today, naturally he wouldn''t be fooled by Mr. Li''s words.


    "Lao Li, that junior has been offended today."


    A cold glow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a monstrous aura swept out of him.


    The strength of this old Li is even more unfathomable than the Wei Sheng that he encountered a few days ago, so as soon as Ye Chen came up, he used Pluto''s divine power, and the monstrous blood even made the space around Ye Chen a little distorted. .


    The strong pressure made Lin Xuanliang and the others, who were standing not far away, feel a strong pressure.


    "You stand back."


    A dignified color flashed in Old Li''s eyes, and with a slight wave of his big hand, Lin Xuanliang felt relaxed and hurried back to the back.


    "The breath of those Western gods is really surprising."


    A gleam of light flashed in Old Li''s eyes, and he slowly spoke, as if the aura of an ancient giant beast revived on his body.


    Ye Chen knew that he couldn''t accumulate his power to the extreme. He stepped on the ground with his right foot, and the pavement made of bluestone bricks shook slightly. Ye Chen''s figure instantly disappeared in front of everyone, and then appeared in Li In front of the old man, a fist struck him.


    The dark divine power affected the aura of the Quartet, forming a fist mark, and blasted towards Old Li.


    "Good job."


    A look flashed in Old Li''s eyes, and he slowly stretched out a scrawny right hand, and lightly patted Ye Chen''s fist.


    Lao Li''s movements seem to be slow, but in fact they are extremely fast, and the latter comes first, a transparent palm print flashes from his hand, welcoming Ye Chen''s fist strength.


    There was a loud bang.


    The violent energy is like tearing up the air, bursting out a powerful air current.


    Lin Xuanliang and the others who stood not far away all had their faces repeated, and the small trees in the courtyard were all broken by the airflow.


    Ye Chen snorted, his body took a step backward, the bluestone brick was stepped out of two deep footprints, his face was full of solemnity.


    Old Li''s figure moved slightly, but a few cracks appeared on the bluestone brick under his feet, and his right hand hidden in his sleeve trembled slightly.


    "Is this the power of Western gods? It''s amazing."


    A gleam of light flashed in Old Li''s eyes, and he slowly spoke.


    "Lao Li, since you know how great, don''t you let me go?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "This level is not enough. Let me talk about the triple wave of my trick."


    Old Li shook his head, a glint flashed in his eyes, and slowly stretched out his right hand to shoot three times at Ye Chen.


    The three palms overlapped together, and the terrifying power was like an overwhelming force, shooting towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed in an instant. For an innate master like Lao Li, a random palm was already terrifying. The three palms gathered together, the ancient martial master under the innate nature would die if touched.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his body tightened to the extreme, his right hand casually grabbed his side, and his mouth yelled: "I have a sword, I should cut the world."


    A short sword composed of dark divine power appeared in Ye Chen''s hand. The sharp sword aura was extremely sharp, and a strong sense of oppression came from the sword body, which made people breathless.


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly rose up with a monstrous war spirit, with a low shout in his mouth, and a slight flick of his right hand, the pitch-black small sword and Li Lao''s palm prints bombarded.

 Chapter 469： Old man Lin

    Astonishing thunder sounded in the Lin Family Courtyard, and then a strong wind raged wildly in the courtyard.


    The expressions of Lin Xuanliang and others changed suddenly, and they hurriedly backed away.


    The violent force bombarded Ye Chen''s body, making Ye Chen''s whole body qi and blood toss up, and the whole person quickly retreated a few steps.


    Step by step, step by step is heavier than step by step, and the last step even grinds the bluestone bricks under the feet into powder.


    A smear of blood escaped from the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, Ye Chen forcibly suppressed the tumbling blood, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    A few days ago, he fought with Wei Sheng. Although his father gave him a pill, Ye Chen''s injury did not heal.


    Today I had another fight with Mr. Li, and he really deserved to be Mr. Lin''s guard. The strength of this body was simply unfathomable.


    Ye Chen is probably only in his heyday, is it possible to play a good match with Li Lao, the outcome is difficult to say.


    But in his current state, I am afraid it is already a bit difficult.


    At this time, Old Li''s body couldn''t help but tremble slightly, and he subconsciously took a step backward, the skin that was already wrinkled on his face looked even older, and his face was slightly pale.


    "Sure enough, he is Ye Tianyun''s son. If he has his father, he must have his son. He already has such strength at a young age. It really makes the old man embarrassed."


    Lao Li glanced at Ye Chen deeply, and said with emotion.


    He had reached the Innate Realm more than ten years ago, and he had cultivated in this realm for so many years. Whether it was technique or strength, he should be far better than Ye Chen.


    Although both he and Ye Chen deliberately reduced their strength in order not to cause too much influence on the Lin Family, but he still felt a little unbelievable about Ye Chen''s strength.


    The meaning of a congenital strong man in his twenties is clearest.


    "Mr. Li, you are still growing strong."


    Ye Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a wry smile.


    "Ye Chen, you should retreat quickly, and if you continue to fight, you are not the old man''s opponent either."


    Old Li frowned and said slowly.


    "Lao Li, I will not leave the Lin family without taking away the poetry today."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said firmly.


    Old Li frowned, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, coldly snorted, and his body took a step in Ye Chen''s direction.


    With this step, Ye Chen suddenly felt that the space around his body had begun to undergo weird changes, and an extremely terrifying might surged around him, carrying the spirit of heaven and earth towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "The power of heaven and earth?"


    Ye Chen''s body suddenly tensed, exclaiming solemnly.


    "It seems that you also know the power of heaven and earth."


    A strange color flashed in Old Li''s eyes, and he slowly said, "Although the power of the Western gods is strong, but obviously you have not been able to see the power of the heavens and the earth. I have studied in the innate realm for many years, and only then have I mastered some fur. , So you can''t be my opponent."


    "It''s a bit bad now."


    Ye Chen''s heart suddenly thumped, his face a little ugly.


    The qualitative difference between innate and acquired is not only that the energy in the body can be transformed into true qi, and then the true qi can be released, and more importantly, it can also control the spiritual power between heaven and earth, which greatly enhances the lethality of martial arts. .


    And Lao Li''s state at this time was to use the True Qi in his body to arouse the spiritual power around Ye Chen, and then suppress Ye Chen.


    In Lao Li''s domain, the divine power in Ye Chen''s body was greatly suppressed.


    Originally Ye Chen had lost to Lao Li, and it was even worse now.


    At this time, a chill flashed in Old Li''s eyes, and he took the second step towards Ye Chen.


    The powerful pressure blasted on Ye Chen''s body, and the bones began to squeak.


    "Open the door, close the door, open it to me."


    A fierce color flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and his divine power was mixed with the vital energy circulating in his body, and the immortal profound art had run to the extreme in his body, directly breaking the **** of Old Li.


    "how can that be?"


    Old Li''s face changed for the first time, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a cruel arc, his body suddenly disappeared, and then he appeared in front of Old Li and slammed his fist.


    Although Ye Chen is far worse than Lao Li in terms of realm, Ye Chen has a much greater advantage than Lao Li in terms of Yuanli''s quality and physical strength.


    Under the personal battle, even Apollo was not Ye Chen''s opponent. Today, if you want to win, you can only use this method.


    A chill flashed in Old Li''s eyes, and he greeted him directly. There was a violent roar in the spacious courtyard.


    Compared with Ye Chen, Li Lao''s fighting skills were not inferior at all. The strength of the two was too different, and for a while, Ye Chen was actually at a disadvantage.


    With the rivalry between Ye Chen and Li Lao, the two innate masters, the Lin family''s other courtyard was a bit miserable, and countless flowers and trees were moved to the ground.


    Had it not been for two people''s extreme restraint, I am afraid that the Lin family, which has stood for decades, would be demolished.


    At this moment, an old man with gray hair, supported by a group of people, walked over on crutches, and shouted with a majestic face: "Stop it all."


    Ye Chen and Li Lao slapped each other''s hands, and walked back a few steps on the ground before they stopped, breathing heavily.


    "Father, why are you here."


    Lin Xuanliang was shocked, walked over in a hurry, and said softly.


    "I can''t come anymore, I''m afraid the Lin family''s yard will be demolished."


    Old Man Lin snorted coldly, and the crutches in his hand slammed on the ground, then looked at Ye Chen.


    "Master Lin, hello."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he said with a respectful bend over.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do? You want to tear down my Lin family?"


    Old man Lin said angrily: "Even if your father Ye Tianyun dare not be so bold, you really think that you are lawless."


    "Father Lin, this is a misunderstanding. I came to the Lin family to find someone."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said hurriedly.


    As the pillar of the Lin family, Mr. Lin has a very wide network of contacts in China. Even Ye Chen would not dare to be too presumptuous in front of him.


    "Looking for someone? Looking for someone that needs such a big fight?"


    Old Man Lin frowned and asked.


    "My girlfriend Lin Shiyu was put under house arrest by Uncle Lin at Lin''s house. This time I came to pick up my girlfriend."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said softly.


    "Poetry was softened into the Lin family?"


    Old Man Lin was shocked, turned his head to look at Lin Xuanliang, and said solemnly, "Xuanliang, what is going on?"


    "Father, this matter will not be clear for a while, I will explain it to you later."


    Lin Xuanliang frowned and said softly.


    The old man snorted coldly, just about to speak, when Lin Shiyu took Yang Xinran and hurried to the scene.

 Chapter 470： Old fox

    Seeing the mess in the courtyard, Lin Shiyu was also a little panicked at this time, and hurriedly pulled away the Lin family children who were onlookers outside, and ran towards Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen, who was slightly pale, and said with a worried expression.


    "Poetry, why are you here."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I''m fine, they didn''t do anything to you."


    "It''s okay, I''m from the Lin family after all, and they didn''t do anything to me."


    Lin Shiyu shook his head and said softly.


    At this time, Lin Xuanliang saw Lin Shiyu suddenly appear here, his face suddenly became gloomy, and said with a cold face to the bodyguard who followed Lin Shiyu: "Who sent Miss San? I didn''t let you guys. Are you optimistic about Miss Three?"


    "Patriarch, this is the third lady who wants to come over, and we can''t stop it."


    Several bodyguards turned pale in fright and said profusely.


    Lin Xuanliang snorted coldly, waved his hand and said, "Trash, get out of me."


    "Xuanliang, what the **** is going on?"


    At this time, Old Man Lin also found that something was wrong, and he slammed the crutches on the ground with a majestic expression.


    Lin Xuanliang''s face became stiff and frowned. Before he could speak, Ye Chen suddenly interrupted.


    "Old man Lin, Uncle Lin, regardless of Shiyu''s wishes, wanted to forcibly marry Shiyu to the Lu family, and also softened her into the Lin family. As Shiyu''s boyfriend, I came to take Shiyu away today."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Lin Shiyu belongs to my Lin family. Naturally, the Lin family is in charge of her marriage."


    A gleam of light flashed in Lin Xuanliang''s eyes, and he gave a cold snort and said lightly.


    "I already have a boyfriend. Even if I die, I won''t marry the Lu family. You still have to die."


    Lin Shiyu supported Ye Chen''s arm, his face was full of anger, and said mercilessly.


    "You... bold."


    Lin Xuanliang pointed to Lin Shiyu, his body trembled in anger, and his face was furious.


    "Shiyu, in front of the old man, how do you talk? I still don''t apologize to your uncle."


    Lin Dahai''s face changed slightly, and he scolded sternly.


    Lin Shiyu turned her head, completely ignored Lin Dahai''s words, what she meant was self-evident.


    "There is nothing wrong with what Shiyu said. Although Shiyu is a member of the Lin family, it is not for the sake of personal gain to ignore the feelings of Shiyu."


    "Ye Chen said indifferently: "As Shiyu''s boyfriend, I will never sit back and watch this matter. "


    As soon as Ye Chen said this, the atmosphere suddenly became a bit solemn.


    At this time, Old Man Lin had figured out what was going on. He turned his head and stared at Lin Xuanliang coldly, and said angrily: "Xuanliang, why didn''t you tell me about this matter?"


    "Master, this matter is a bit complicated, I''m going to talk to you later."


    Lin Xuanliang coughed twice and said softly.


    "You...you just want to **** me off."


    The old man slammed the crutches in his hand to the ground, his face was pale, and his body began to tremble with anger.


    "Dad, calm down, don''t get angry."


    Lin Xuanliang was shocked and hurriedly supported the old man''s body, worried.


    As the saying goes, there is an old man in the family, and if there is a treasure, Mr. Lin is the pillar of the Lin family, so there can be no mistakes.


    At this time, Mr. Li stepped forward and supported Mr. Lin''s body. After a while, Mr. Lin slowed down.


    "My old bone will be planted in your hands sooner or later."


    Old Man Lin said angrily, coughing as soon as he finished speaking.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry with you."


    Lin Shiyu''s face changed slightly, and he said with a worried look.


    In this Lin family, only Old Man Lin treated her well, and Lin Shiyu also felt a little intolerable at this time.


    But regarding her lifelong happiness, Lin Shiyu couldn''t hold back at this time.


    "You made this matter, Xuanliang, you solve it yourself. If there is any wronged poetry, I will ask you."


    Mr. Lin turned his head and said to Mr. Li, "Little Li, let''s go."


    Old Li responded and helped Old Man Lin to leave.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.


    Sure enough, it is the old man Lin, none of these old foxes are simple characters.


    Although the old man Lin scolded Lin Xuanliang angrily, a large part of it was to behave for Ye Chen, or to behave for the Ye Family.


    However, taking Lao Li away implies that he wants to let them go. It seems that Lao Lin is still a bit partial to poetry.


    As an elite of the shopping malls, Lin Shiyu has been in the society for so many years. Naturally, he also knows what Elder Lin means. She bit her red lips and a bit of misery flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen seemed to feel something, and gently held Lin Shiyu''s hand, his eyes were full of comfort.


    Lin Shiyu''s body shook slightly, and a smile appeared on her face, brilliant as a flower.


    "Uncle Lin, if there is nothing else, I will leave with poetry."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he was about to leave with Lin Shiyu''s hand.


    "Ye Chen, don''t go too far."


    Lin Xuanliang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Lin, even if you are a relative of Shiyu, you don''t have the right to put my Ye family''s daughter-in-law under house arrest."


    Ye Chen said lightly, the words were full of domineering.


    As soon as the voice fell, he pulled Lin Shiyu away.


    Lin Xuanliang''s face was flushed red, but the old man''s act of taking away Mr. Li had already given him a hint that he couldn''t stop these two people today.


    At this time, Lin Dahai looked at Ye Chen''s back, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, surprisingly he did not stop Ye Chen''s movements.


    Ye Chen''s actions today gave Lin Dahai a great shock.


    Vaguely, he also guessed Ye Chen''s background.


    If he really belongs to the Ye family, then Shi Yu marrying him is naturally much better than marrying to the Lu family.


    After all, Lin Shiyu is her own daughter. If he had a better choice, Lin Dahai would not deliberately cheat her.


    What''s more, Lin Xuanliang directly intervened in this matter. With his strength, how could he compete with Lin Xuanliang, and in the end, he was still a wedding dress.


    For the current situation, Lin Dahai felt that his opportunity had come.


    After Mr. Li left, no one in the Lin family dared to stop Ye Chen anymore. Ye Chen took Lin Shiyu and swayed out of the Lin family and got into Ye Chen''s car.


    Lin Shiyu stared at Ye Chen tightly, eyes filled with soft water-like sentiment.


    In order for Ye Chen to go straight to the Lin family today, Lin Shiyu felt an unprecedented touch, and a mental arithmetic was firmly placed on Ye Chen.


    "What are you doing by staring at me like this, isn''t it handsome by my heroic temperament?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    Lin Shiyu smiled, and then as if thinking of something, his face dimmed, and said quietly: "Ye Chen, because of me, you have offended the Lin family."


    "I still say this to your husband, I should fight."


    Ye Chen stretched his arm around Lin Shiyu''s waist and patted her gently.


    Lin Shiyu''s face flushed, but surprisingly he didn''t struggle, bowed his head and leaned on Ye Chen.


    Today''s events have touched her a lot, and she has also experienced the ruthlessness of a wealthy family.

 Chapter 471： Raw rice, cooked rice

    Ye Chen looked at the sadness in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and a look of pity flashed in his eyes.


    What the Lin family did today has completely made her a little desperate.


    As the head of the Lin family, Lin Xuanliang personally decided on the marriage between her and the Lu family, and it is difficult for things to turn around again.


    In the face of a behemoth like the Lin Family, personal strength is always extremely small.


    As early as in the Lin family, Lin Shiyu made up her mind. Even if she was going to marry the Lu family, she would give everything to Ye Chen, and it would never be cheaper for the dude of Lu Chenkai.


    Ye Chen didn''t know Lin Shiyu''s careful thinking at this time.


    "You broke into Lin''s house like this, my uncle probably won''t let go."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen and said with a worried look.


    As a member of the Lin family, she knows exactly how powerful the Lin family is in Zhong Hai. Even if Ye Chen martial arts is powerful, it is difficult to face such a behemoth.


    "What if I don''t let it go, he can''t stop me today, and it''s even more impossible to stop me in the future."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "If he dares to come to me, let him go and never return."


    If it wasn''t for Lin Shiyu''s elements today, Ye Chen would not be so polite.


    Others were afraid of his Lin family, but Ye Chen was not afraid.


    Lin Shiyu frowned, thinking that Ye Chen was comforting her, the worry in her eyes did not fade.


    "Compared to me, I am more worried about your situation. You''d better leave the Lin family first."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Lin Shiyu took a deep breath and said quietly.


    "Don''t be anxious, things have not reached the worst point yet, Mr. Lin shouldn''t sit idly by."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly with relief.


    "People in the world admire the dignity of the wealthy family, but they don''t know the ruthlessness of the wealthy. For the benefit, everyone can be considered as a bargaining chip.


    Lin Shiyu sneered and laughed at herself: "This Lin family was created by grandfather. Between the Lin family and me, he has made a choice just now."


    "You are my Ye Chen''s woman, so what about the Lin family, dare to move my women, and kill them in minutes. If Lin Xuanliang dares to do this kind of thing, it is better for us to raw rice and cook mature rice? The fat boy go back and see what they can do."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he said coldly, his words were full of domineering.


    "Who is going to have a baby with you, don''t be ashamed."


    Lin Shiyu felt moved in her heart, lowered her head, and whispered.


    "I will send you home to rest now. I must have not rested in these two days."


    Ye Chen knew that Lin Shiyu was thin-skinned and stopped teasing her. He drove the car, turned his head, and said softly.


    "Go to the company first. I haven''t been to the company for two days. These days are the critical period for overseas marketing. I have many things to deal with."


    Lin Shiyu leaned back on the backrest, and whispered softly: "President Su is tired enough alone, and can''t put her under more pressure, just go back and report to her."


    Ye Chen frowned. Since Lin Shiyu had said so, Ye Chen was too embarrassed to say anything, and drove towards Mingyue Building.


    With the departure of Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu, Ye Chen forcibly snatched the third Miss Lin from the Lin family compound spread throughout Zhong Hai.


    Everyone felt shocked, but he didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so courageous.


    However, the actions of the Lin Family were also a little weird. With the terrifying power of the Lin Family, they let Ye Chen leave with someone like this?


    The meaning behind this has left many aristocratic families confused, especially the Lu family.


    After Ye Chen left, Lin Xuanliang took Lin Xuan angrily and returned to the house, slapped angrily on the table.


    "Ye Chen, it''s bullying too much."


    Lin Xuanliang took a deep breath, his tone bitterly cold.


    "Dad, what should I do now, I don''t know what grandfather thinks, but let Ye Chen leave like this. My Lin family lost face this time."


    Lin Xuan frowned, feeling a little bit incomprehensible about what Elder Lin did.


    A strange color flashed in Lin Xuanliang''s eyes and frowned. Just as he was about to speak, the phone rang suddenly.


    "Brother Xuanliang, what the **** is going on?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Hongchang''s somber voice came.


    Lin Xuanliang squinted his eyes and pretended to be confused: "Brother Hong Chang, what is going on, you have confused me."


    "Brother Xuanliang, you are not authentic. My daughter-in-law of the Lu family was taken away from the Lin family by Ye Chen. Doesn''t Xuanliang need to give some explanation?"


    Lu Hongchang held back the anger in his heart and said coldly.


    Lin Xuanliang''s face sank, and he said faintly, "Brother Hong Chang, the poetry is from the Lin family, and now she is not your Lu family''s daughter-in-law."


    "Lin Xuanliang, can it be said that you want to regret it now?"


    Lu Hongchang''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Hong Chang, what are you saying, since I have promised you, naturally I won''t break the contract at this time."


    A strange color flashed in Lin Xuanliang''s eyes, and he said with a smile.


    Lu Hongchang''s expression eased, he hesitated, and said softly, "My Chenkai has always admired poetry. In order to prevent long nights and dreams, how about we advance the marriage contract and set it for this weekend?"


    "Ye Chen, this kid is a little bold, I''m afraid something big will happen."


    Lin Xuanliang squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "On Ye Chen''s side, our Lu family will take care of it. As long as Chen Kai and Shi Yu get married, there will be no major problems."


    Lu Hongchang smiled and said, "We, the Lu family, will handle all the banquet."


    "If this is the case, then this is the case. Lin Shiyu will marry the Lu family this weekend."


    Lin Xuanliang hung up the phone, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Dad, I''m afraid my cousin will not agree to this matter."


    A strange color flashed in Lin Xuan''s eyes and said softly.


    "Lin Dahai and Yang Xinran are still in the Lin family. She can''t help but not agree to this matter."


    Lin Xuanliang sneered and said lightly.


    Lin Xuan''s eyes lit up, the corners of his mouth raised a curve, and his eyes were full of smiles.

 Chapter 472： secret

    When he arrived at the parking lot of Mingyue Building, to avoid suspicion, Lin Shiyu hurriedly got out of the car, with an iceberg expression on his face, and hurriedly walked towards Mingyue Building.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face. Just as he was about to get out of the car, the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw a strange look on his face.


    "Ahem, Dad, what''s the matter if you call me at this time?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and said with a smile.


    "Where are you now?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said lightly.


    "I''m working at Mingyue Building now."


    Ye Chen naturally knew what Ye Tianyun meant by making this call, but his face was still confused.


    "You kid don''t come to this set with me. What happened just now?"


    Ye Tianyun''s expression was sullen, and he said angrily: "You dare to break through the Lin Family, right?"


    "Dad, nothing serious."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "But this matter is a bit complicated, and I can''t explain it clearly for a while."


    "Stop talking nonsense, go home first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tianyun hung up the phone.


    Ye Chen listened to the blind tone on the phone, with a wry smile on his face, and drove towards the Imperial Garden.


    "Your son is really uneasy at all. I have only been back so long since I have caused so many misfortunes, and in the end I have to deal with him."


    Ye Tianyun threw the phone on the table, looked at Luo Shihua lying on the sofa, and said with a wry smile.


    "Chen''er is not a reckless person, maybe there is something urgent this time, Mr. Lin is a smart person, there won''t be any major issues."


    Luo Shihua changed a comfortable posture on the sofa and said lazily: "Speaking of trouble, you were in Yanjing when you were young, and the trouble was no less than Chen''er."


    "It''s really a mother who has lost her son."


    Ye Tianyun shook his head, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    After a while, Ye Chen returned to the Imperial Garden.


    "Dad, why didn''t you go to work today?"


    Ye Chen entered the room and sat on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Your kid made such a big noise today, can I still go to work with peace of mind?"


    Ye Tianyun snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know how to tell the family about such a big thing?"


    "Isn''t it a sudden thing?"


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he said with a smile on his face.


    "What the hell, let''s talk about it."


    Ye Tianyun leaned back on the sofa and said lightly.


    "It''s like this."


    Ye Chen made a long story short, and briefly said about Lin Shiyu.


    After listening, Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen, frowned and said: "Chen''er, you have a different relationship with this little girl named Lin Shiyu."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked: "Poetry is Xiyue''s best friend and my immediate boss. This kind of thing can''t be saved."


    Ye Chen''s answer to this kind of avoidance, Ye Tianyun and Luo Shihua are also human spirits, and they naturally know what Ye Chen said.


    "You kid, you really are a troublemaker."


    Ye Tianyun shook his head, with a wry smile on his face.


    "Which one of the rich family is not three wives and four concubines, like Chen''er, what is the fuss about having more confidantes?"


    Luo Shihua showed a smile on his face and said with a smile: "Chen''er, when will you bring us a grandson back?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and fell silent.


    He really dare not answer this kind of question.


    "Silver, so can I..."


    Ye Tianyun raised his eyebrows and was interrupted by Luo Shihua before he finished speaking.


    "What can you do? Could it be that you still want to have a crooked mind?"


    A flash of chill flashed in Luo Shihua''s eyes, watching Ye Tianyun say meaningfully, with an unkind expression on his face.


    "Si Hua, how dare I move my mind."


    Ye Tianyun coughed twice, chuckled, and then quickly changed the subject.


    "Li Haiqing made a shot this time."


    "Unexpectedly, the Lin family still hides such a master. If it weren''t for the old man, he might not be able to leave the Lin family safely today."


    Ye Chen recalled Li Haiqing''s terrifying power now, and he still had some lingering fears.


    "Li Haiqing is the personal **** of Mr. Lin. He has been in the Lin family for so many years. The Lin family has made such a great achievement today. Li Haiqing has done a lot."


    Luo Shihua narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    "Li Haiqing has already entered the innate more than ten years ago. After years of studying in this state, none of these old guys are simple characters."


    Ye Tianyun said solemnly, "You are still unhealed. It''s best not to provoke these old guys."


    Ye Chen nodded solemnly, if it wasn''t for Lin Shiyu, he really didn''t want to go to this thunder.


    "Your dad is right. The Lin family is not easy, especially the old man. This time, the Lin family took the Ye family''s face and let you go, but next time it will never be that simple."


    Luo Shihua frowned and said softly: "After all, this matter is Chen''er, you are at a loss. It may be a little troublesome to handle it."


    "Isn''t it just the Lin family? Mom, would it make you so jealous?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a puzzled look.


    With Ye Chen''s identity, with the Ye Family and Luo Family''s backs, there is no problem walking sideways in Zhonghai. He didn''t expect to be able to say the word trouble from Luo Shihua''s mouth this time.


    Ye Chen knows well that his mother Luo Shihua, who was like a pearl in Yanjing when he was young, worked vigorously, and was known as the queen of Yanjing. Even the rich of Yanjing, few dared to provoke her. What is going on here?


    Could it be that some big shots above have spoken? But it shouldn''t be so fast.


    "If it''s just a Lin family, then things are very simple, but Mr. Lin is not simple. To be precise, the people behind him are not simple."


    Luo Shihua glanced at Ye Chen meaningfully and said softly: "The old man Lin had good luck in the past. He once saved a big man, who happened to be the father of a big man in Yanjing. How else would the Lin family be from an inconspicuous young man? The family has grown into the behemoth it is today."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the Lin Family was still hiding such a big secret, which really surprised Ye Chen.


    With such a killer, it''s no wonder that the Lin family has not shown the mountains or the water, and has been standing in Zhonghai for so many years.


    With the favor of that big man, who would dare to fight the Lin family desperately, that is simply looking for death.


    But Ye Chen didn''t care too much about these things. After all, he and the Lin family didn''t have any deep hatred, and the Lin family could not commit it because of Lin Shiyu''s fight with him.


    After the matter was thoroughly explained, Ye Tianyun went back to the study. Luo Shihua pulled Ye Chen and asked about the progress of him and Su Xiyue roundly. Ye Chen was a headache, and he quickly found an excuse and left the Imperial Garden. .


    At this time, Ye Chen was still a little worried about Lin Shiyu''s state, and drove towards the Mingyue Building.

 Chapter 473： drink

    When Ye Chen came to Lin Shiyu''s office, she was sitting down at the desk, staring at the documents on the desk and working seriously, but she didn''t even notice Ye Chen coming in.


    Only in the working state can Lin Shiyu forget all his worries. At this point, Lin Shiyu is very similar to Su Xiyue.


    Lin Shiyu deliberately changed into a black professional suit at this time, wearing a white shirt inside, and the temperament of a female elite in the workplace came to her face.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here."


    It was almost time to get off work at this time, Lin Shiyu threw the pen on the table, and then saw Ye Chen sitting on the sofa, unscrupulously stretched out in front of him.


    "It hasn''t been long since I came here, now it''s time for get off work, relax, don''t be too tired."


    Ye Chen said with a pity on his face.


    Ye Chen couldn''t tell Lin Shiyu about the secrets of the Lin family, and it was only a sorrow for saying such things.


    "Then go and relax."


    Lin Shiyu got up and picked up the bag.


    "Poetry, where are you going?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and hurriedly followed.


    "Go for a drink." Lin Shiyu said lightly.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face.


    Half an hour later, Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu appeared in a very lively bar.


    At this time, night had just come, the bar was very lively, and on the dance floor, many people were caring about it.


    The superb beauties like Lin Shiyu attracted the attention of many people as soon as they appeared in the bar. Many people looked at Lin Shiyu greedily.


    Ye Chen frowned, not paying too much attention to these gazes, and brought Lin Shiyu to the bar.


    "Poetry, if we want to drink, we might as well go home and drink. The bar is a mixed bag, which is a bit unsafe.


    Ye Chen looked at the gazes around him, frowned, and said softly.


    White-collar workers wearing professional attire like Lin Shiyu have fatal appeal to these bastards, not to mention the top beauties like Lin Shiyu.


    Although Ye Chen is not afraid of trouble, Ye Chen feels that this kind of unavoidable disaster is still unnecessary.


    "No, I''m going to drink at the bar."


    Affected by the atmosphere of the scene, Lin Shiyu��s face was a bit red. From childhood to growth, this was Lin Shiyu��s first visit to a bar. If she were not accompanied by Ye Chen, she would not have come here tonight. .


    "What do you two want?"


    The waiter on the bar came over and asked with a smile.


    Just as Ye Chen was about to speak, Lin Shiyu suddenly said: "Bring me a bottle of XO."


    "The xo degree is too high, you can''t drink it."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly, "You should drink some low-alcohol alcohol like cocktails."


    Ye Chen''s words aroused Lin Shiyu''s rebellious psychology. He hummed and looked at the waiter and said, "Hurry up, are you afraid I can''t pay?"


    A look of joy appeared on the waiter''s face. I didn''t expect that at the beginning of this evening, I met a local tyrant and sold this bottle of xo, and she could get a commission of several thousand yuan.


    "Miss, your wine."


    Thinking of this, the waiter hurriedly turned around and took a bottle of xo and put it in front of Lin Shiyu.


    Lin Shiyu opened the bottle, and suddenly a strong aroma of wine spilled out of the bottle. After holding a goblet, he poured himself a glass of wine.


    Just as Ye Chen was about to speak, Lin Shiyu picked up the wine glass, frowned, and drank.


    Lin Shiyu''s alcohol volume is very light, where can he bear this cup of high-concentration spirits?


    After this cup of xo, Lin Shiyu was coughed violently. The beautiful facial features were all wrinkled together, and he opened his mouth to spit out the wine, a hot slice in his throat.


    "Why is this wine so spicy?"


    "Xo this kind of spirit, where did you drink it like this."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face, stepped forward and patted Lin Shiyu''s back, and said angrily: "Drink a glass of water and rinse your mouth."


    Lin Shiyu drank a glass of ice water, which slowly eased, picked up the wine glass and slowly tasted xo, a drunk red flashed across his face.


    In this posture, it was obvious that he wanted to get drunk and leave.


    "Poetry, did something happen again?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said solemnly.


    Lin Shiyu must be hiding something from her, otherwise he wouldn''t take her to the bar to get drunk. After he left, there should be some actions on the Lin family that he didn''t know.


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Shiyu shook his head, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and took a sip of xo.


    In the afternoon, she already knew that Lin Xuanliang mentioned the marriage contract between her and the Lu family this weekend, and it was obvious that she had to force her to marry.


    Now her parents are under house arrest at Lin''s house. By this time, Lin Shiyu has no way, and helplessness floods her heart.


    After all, the Lin family is not an ordinary family. Ye Chen can break in once, and it is absolutely impossible to break in a second time. She doesn''t want to make Ye Chen fall into such a desperate situation because of her.


    At this time, you can only use alcohol to intoxicate yourself.


    "You said that you are okay, you can see how you drink it."


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out his hand to grab the wine glass in Lin Shiyu''s hand, and said with a stern face: "Go, come home with me."


    "No, I still want to drink."


    Lin Shiyu''s eyes were a little dazed, and her face was flushed with drunkenness, she lightly leaned on Ye Chen''s shoulder, and muttered.


    "With me, absolutely no one can force you to do anything, not even the Lin family."


    A hint of pity flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and put his arm around Lin Shiyu''s waist, his tone full of domineering.


    Lin Shiyu felt a little sweet in her heart, with a dazzling smile on her face, and whispered: "Ye Chen, take me away tonight."


    Ye Chen was stunned, looking at Lin Shiyu beside him, with an incredible expression on his face.


    What excitement did this woman get today?

 Chapter 474： Abnormal

    "Poetry, what did you just say?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in disbelief.


    It is hard to imagine that the well-known Minister Bingshan of the Su Group would say such things.


    An abnormal red color appeared on Lin Shiyu''s face, and he gently pushed his hands on Ye Chen''s body, took a sip of the wine in the glass, and smiled softly: "Don''t blame me if you didn''t hear it."


    Catalyzed by alcohol, Lin Shiyu is not as cold and noble as usual. If this is seen by other colleagues in the marketing department, his eyes will be staring.


    This girl is afraid to get drunk.


    "Poetry, don''t drink, you''ll be drunk again."


    Ye Chen frowned and persuaded.


    "I want to drink."


    Lin Shiyu snorted, picked up the wine glass, about to drink it in one gulp.


    Ye Chen frowned and stretched out his hand to **** the wine glass from Lin Shiyu''s hand.


    "Ye Chen, return the wine to me."


    Lin Shiyu frowned and said with a dissatisfaction.


    She came to the bar today to get drunk. From childhood to adulthood, this was the first time she was so indulgent. When the wine was up, she was a little out of control.


    "Look at how you drank? Still drinking."


    Ye Chen frowned, drank in a low voice, and drank the wine in the glass.


    "Ye Chen, you..."


    Lin Shiyu frowned Liu''s eyebrows, pouting her mouth, and her face was full of annoyance.


    "When the wine is finished, I will take you home."


    Ye Chen stood up and grabbed Lin Shiyu''s arm to send her back.


    "I''m not going home, I''m going to dance."


    Lin Shiyu rushed up drunk, and regardless of Ye Chen''s words, turned and ran towards the lively dance floor.


    Following Lin Shiyu''s movement, many men staring at Lin Shiyu in the bar were a little excited, and quietly moved closer to the dance floor.


    "It''s such a disaster."


    Ye Chen shook his head and followed with a wry smile.


    Lin Shiyu, this woman is obviously drunk, if this is taken advantage of on the dance floor, Ye Chen will lose out.


    With violent music, Lin Shiyu swayed quickly on the dance floor.


    A white-collar worker like her, a daughter of a family, who can dance, but under her face, she still has a different charm.


    After dancing wildly on the dance floor for a while, Lin Shiyu got tired and leaned gently on the edge of the dance floor.


    Lin Shiyu, who was already drunk, was obviously very different from day to day.


    Indifferent Ruoshui''s eyes are full of smiles, and every smile has a unique charm.


    "Go back early and rest."


    Ye Chen frowned and said.


    Lin Shiyu''s current state has some problems, it is really not suitable for staying in the bar.


    "I will not go back now."


    Lin Shiyu pouted her mouth and said drunkly.


    "Lin Shiyu, you are provoking me, I tell you, the consequences are serious."


    Ye Chen leaned into Lin Shiyu''s ear and said viciously.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for?"


    Lin Shiyu glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    This girl, is it really stimulated by today''s events?


    So courageous.


    "See how I teach you when I go back."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, pulling Lin Shiyu to leave the bar.


    "Ye Chen, I don''t want to go back now."


    Lin Shiyu pouted her mouth and said drunkly.


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out his hand and knocked on Lin Shiyu''s head, and said angrily: "Don''t go anymore, don''t blame me for being polite."


    "Ye Chen, you know to bully me."


    Lin Shiyu pouted her mouth, with a reluctant look on her face, and followed Ye Chen to the outside of the dance floor.


    At this moment, a group of fancy-dressed young men stopped in front of Ye Chen, looking greedily at the drunk Lin Shiyu in Ye Chen''s arms.


    "This brother, you are a bit unreliable. You want to swallow such a superb beauty?"


    A young man with a short flat head smiled and said.


    "Who is your brother? Get out of here."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "You brat, you dare to talk to Boss Li like this, do you want to die?"


    Seeing that Ye Chen wanted to eat alone, these little gangsters suddenly became a little reluctant, and surrounded them with fierce expressions.


    Lin Shiyu, who was leaning against Ye Chen''s arms, raised his head, looked at the people around him with drunken eyes, and slightly clasped Ye Chen''s arm.


    "roll."


    A scarlet killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, like a death knell in hell, unreservedly released to these people.


    With Ye Chen''s innate level of mental power, urging the killing intent on his body, how can these little gangsters in front of them bear.


    A few people immediately stiffened, and there was a deep chill in their hearts, and they couldn''t move their limbs. Then, as if there was a strong attack, they flew out directly, watching Ye Chen leave the bar with Lin Shiyu in his arms.


    Ye Chen spent a lot of energy before helping Lin Shiyu onto the co-pilot''s seat.


    When Ye Chen got in the car, Lin Shiyu had already fallen asleep in a daze.


    A hint of pity flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he drove towards Lin Shiyu''s home.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen came to Lin Shiyu''s house last time, relying on his memory, finally took Lin Shiyu home.


    "Shiyu, I''m home." Ye Chen hugged Lin Shiyu and said softly.


    "Ye Chen, let''s continue drinking."


    Lin Shiyu put his arms around Ye Chen''s neck and murmured.


    "Still drinking, you can see how drunk you are. Now I will take you back to the bedroom to rest."


    Ye Chen hugged Lin Shiyu, put her in the bedroom, and then helped her take off her high heels and covered the quilt.

 Chapter 475： The desperate truth

    When Ye Chen was busy, Lin Shiyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen with a serious face, with tenderness in his eyes.


    "You rest early, and you have to go to work tomorrow."


    Ye Chen helped Lin Shiyu tuck the quilt, and said softly.


    "Ye Chen."


    Lin Shiyu suddenly turned red, and murmured softly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something uncomfortable there? Tell you not to drink so much alcohol."


    Ye Chen approached Lin Shiyu''s face slightly, and said with a reproachful expression.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Shiyu''s eyes flashed with determination.


    "Ye Chen, don''t go."


    Lin Shiyu closed her eyes tightly, put her arms around Ye Chen''s neck, and murmured in her mouth.


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Poetry, you are a little drunk."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not drunk, I know exactly what I''m doing."


    Lin Shiyu opened her eyes suddenly, with tenderness in her eyes, relied on the wine, and whispered: "Ye Chen, let''s get married."


    Ye Chen''s body suddenly became stiff, raised his head and looked at Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and stammered: "Get... get married?"


    Lin Shiyu''s request was a bit beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    It was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and the thoughts in Ye Chen''s mind were instantly dissipated.


    "Well, as long as I marry you, Lin Xuanliang will never threaten me anymore."


    Lin Shiyu said softly: "The Lu family is considered to be a wealthy family of Zhonghai, and it is impossible to marry a woman with a declining flower and a willow."


    "Poetry, I''m afraid you are thinking too simple, but the Lu Family is more shameless than you think."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and hurriedly said: "He is not only interested in you, but also the great potential of the charm, I am afraid that he will not give up so simply."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen with a weird look, feeling something was wrong, and said suspiciously: "Ye Chen, what do you mean? Am I just so disgusting?"


    "No, Shiyu, you misunderstood, how could I despise you."


    Ye Chen lay beside Lin Shiyu, and said softly, "You are drunk today, so let''s wait until you wake up tomorrow."


    "I''m sober now, I know what I''m doing, we will get the certificate tomorrow."


    Lin Shiyu leaned against Ye Chen''s arms and said firmly.


    Ye Chen stiffened, almost squirting out a mouthful of old blood.


    After going around for a long time, she still didn''t go around.


    Go to get the certificate tomorrow? This is simply killing him.


    "Shiyu, I have been hiding one thing from you."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, and decided to tell the truth. It''s hard to keep this kind of thing secret. Sooner or later Lin Shiyu will know about it.


    "whats the matter?"


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen''s weird expression, and a bad premonition suddenly flashed in his heart.


    "I already have a fiancee."


    Ye Chen groaned for a moment, then said with a difficult face.


    "Wh... what? Do you have a wife?"


    Lin Shiyu''s face suddenly turned pale, the wine was washed away in an instant, and she said in disbelief.


    "Shiyu, I wanted to tell you about this a long time ago, but I haven''t found a chance."


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face. Seeing Lin Shiyu''s pale face, he felt a little pain in his heart.


    Lin Shiyu couldn''t hear Ye Chen''s explanation at this time. There was no blood on his cheeks, and the whole figure seemed to have just come out of the ice cellar. The whole body was a little cold, and his head was dizzy.


    "Why, why didn''t you tell me earlier, just tell me at this time."


    Lin Shiyu''s expression was a little dim, and she muttered to herself: "Why are you deceiving me."


    Lin Shiyu had doubted about an outstanding family prince like Ye Chen, but it was just a guess after all.


    The once guesses have now become reality, which makes Lin Shiyu somewhat unacceptable.


    "Poetry..."


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly anxious. Just about to speak, Lin Shiyu''s body suddenly struggling violently, kicked Ye Chen out of the bed, and said with a cold expression: "Don''t call me Shiyu, I''ll be with you. No relationship."


    Ye Chen stood up, his face was full of guilt, seeing Lin Shiyu''s heartbroken look now, he also felt as if his heart was torn apart.


    He didn''t understand why things would develop to this point.


    Lin Shiyu stared at Ye Chen with dull eyes, two lines of clear tears slipped out from his eye sockets, holding the quilt in his hands, his face was full of pain, muttering to himself: "Why, why is it? Like this, you liar, why would you tell me this when I fell in love with you, can''t you keep it from me? Can''t you keep it from me forever?"


    "I only have such a small request, can''t satisfy me? Why do you tear me to pieces when I am happiest."


    Lin Shiyu cried bitterly, tears pouring down like a flood that burst a bank.


    "Poetry, sorry."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said guilty.


    "I don''t want to hear your apology, you leave me, I don''t want to see you."


    Lin Shiyu screamed heartbreakingly.


    Ye Chen knew that he would definitely not be able to leave at this time. If he left this gate now, he and Lin Shiyu would never be possible again.


    A choice flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he came to Lin Shiyu''s body and hugged her firmly.

 Chapter 476： Wont let go

    Lin Shiyu became very cold at this time. As soon as Ye Chen touched it, there was a faint coolness, mixed with the salty taste of tears, which made Ye Chen unstoppable guilt.


    At this time, the pressure from the family and Ye Chen''s betrayal made Lin Shiyu a little unacceptable for a while, and the powder fist beat Ye Chen''s body.


    But Ye Chen was determined not to let go of her at this time, no matter how Lin Shiyu struggled, it didn''t help.


    At this moment, Ye Chen frowned, a trace of blood escaped from his mouth, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Lin Shiyu was so angry that he opened his mouth and bit Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s expression remained unchanged, as if it was not himself who was injured.


    Lin Shiyu felt the **** smell coming from her mouth, her movements froze slightly, and then slowly stopped, her expression a little dull.


    "Poetry, if this can relieve you, I will never fight back."


    Ye Chen''s face was as usual, eyes full of pity, and said softly.


    Lin Shiyu''s eyes flashed with sullenness, not knowing where his strength came from, lowered his head and bit on Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    Lin Shiyu used a lot of force this time, and the blood slid out of his shoulders instantly, and two teeth marks deep into the flesh appeared on Ye Chen''s shoulders.


    After a long time, Lin Shiyu raised his head and looked at Ye Chen''s **** shoulder, and said in a flustered face: "Why don''t you resist?"


    "I said, as long as it''s you, I won''t fight back."


    Ye Chen said softly, with a serious expression in his eyes.


    "Why, why are you doing this to me."


    Lin Shiyu was buried in Ye Chen''s arms and wept bitterly.


    "You are my woman, I will never let go in this life."


    Ye Chen hugged Lin Shiyu and said in a domineering tone: "Life is my person, death is my ghost."


    "You rascal, let me go."


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and opened his mouth to curse. The body was struggling violently in Ye Chen''s arms, but the movements were obviously much slower than before.


    "I don''t let it go, I won''t let it go in my life."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and his hands hugged Lin Shiyu tightly.


    Lin Shiyu froze for a moment, and a sweet feeling flashed in his heart for no reason.


    From being unacceptable at the beginning, to now slowly becoming calm, Lin Shiyu found that Ye Chen''s figure had grown bigger and bigger in her heart, and before she knew it, it had already occupied a lot of space.


    But Lin Shiyu obviously couldn''t forgive Ye Chen like this, snorted coldly, and said with a cold expression: "If you don''t let go, it has nothing to do with me. From now on, I have nothing to do with you."


    "Poetry, are you still unwilling to forgive me?"


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly pale, and his voice said hoarsely, a bloodshot flashed in his eyes.


    "I will never forgive you."


    Looking at Ye Chen''s appearance, Lin Shiyu felt soft, but still showed a cold look on his face, and said coldly.


    "Don''t forgive me?"


    Ye Chen''s body trembled slightly, his face instantly became serious, his eyes rolled, and he lowered his head to kiss Lin Shiyu''s face again.


    A look of astonishment flashed across Lin Shiyu''s face, and she struggled for a while, but she couldn''t escape Ye Chen''s embrace.


    After a long time, Ye Chen let go of the breathless Lin Shiyu, and smiled lightly: "Don''t you forgive me now?"


    "Ye Chen, you are shameless, bastard, you... you are simply unreasonable."


    A look of irritation appeared on Lin Shiyu''s face, and he shouted at Ye Chen angrily.


    "In front of you, I am such an unreasonable person."


    Ye Chen said tenderly, "Believe it or not, I will kiss you and forgive me now."


    "You...you dare."


    A faint color appeared on Lin Shiyu''s face, and his heart panicked. Before he could finish speaking, Ye Chen lowered his head again.


    An arrogant person like Lin Shiyu must settle the matter tonight. If he missed today, Ye Chen would have no chance again.


    Even if they reconcile in the future, the two will have some grudges.


    After getting along for so long, Ye Chen was completely sincere about Lin Shiyu.


    It took a long time for Lin Shiyu to break free of Ye Chen. Seeing the smirk in Ye Chen''s eyes, he suddenly felt extremely wronged, and a line of tears fell from his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you know to bully me."


    Lin Shiyu cried bitterly, her eyes were red and swollen from crying, and her voice was slightly hoarse.


    "Hey, stop crying, you will cry like a little cat when you cry. If you are really angry, hit me hard, and I will never fight back."


    A look of pity flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on Lin Shiyu''s face, and said softly.


    "Why, why do you treat me like this? Is it true that I did something wrong in my previous life that God made you punish me like this?"


    Lin Shiyu threw himself into Ye Chen''s arms and cried bitterly.


    "You are not wrong, it is all my fault."


    Ye Chen patted Lin Shiyu''s back lightly, a look of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    He can feel Lin Shiyu''s pain, but love is such a sudden thing that makes him give up Lin Shiyu, Ye Chen can''t do it, it is impossible to do it.


    After a long time, the voice in his arms gradually became quiet. Ye Chen lowered his head slightly, and saw Lin Shiyu sleeping in his arms with tears on his face.


    Lin Shiyu has encountered too many things today, and after drinking so much wine at night, she couldn''t hold on anymore and fell asleep when she was tired.


    Ye Chen gently put Lin Shiyu on the bed, covered the quilt, wiped the tears from her face with a tissue, looked at Lin Shiyu with a complex expression, and then quietly retreated.


    He can understand Lin Shiyu''s feelings, maybe after a sleep, the next day will have a different start.


    After Ye Chen left, Lin Shiyu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the empty door blankly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After leaving the community, Ye Chen suddenly felt a little irritable, lit a cigarette, and walked slowly towards the villa.


    I don''t know how long it took before Ye Chen realized that he had returned to the villa.


    Entering the living room, the lights are bright, and Su Xiyue, who was supposed to work in the bedroom, sat on the sofa for the first time, watching the evening news.


    "Yuzuki, why didn''t you go to work today?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, sat next to Su Xiyue, and asked with a look of surprise.


    Su Xiyue frowned, got to Ye Chen''s side and smelled it, then looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    "Yuzuki, what are you doing looking at me like this?, is there any smell in me?"


    Ye Chen felt a little guilty by Su Xiyue, and subconsciously smelled the clothes on her body.


    "You are with Shiyu tonight, right."


    Su Xiyue turned her head and said lightly.


    Ye Chen stiffened and almost jumped from the sofa in fright.


    I rub, how did Su Xiyue know?


    Did Lin Shiyu tell Su Xiyue everything tonight?


    Wouldn''t it be so miserable, he was arrested by the main house before he could do anything?

 Chapter 477： Pluto is angry, when blood bleeds thousands of miles

    Based on the relationship between Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue, this kind of privacy issue is really possible to talk to Su Xiyue''s best friend.


    If this were exposed at this time, Ye Chen could completely guess how terrible his consequences would be.


    "How did you know?"


    At this time, Ye Chen didn''t have any sophistry, and he could hardly deceive Su Xiyue on this issue.


    "You have a very strong scent. I have been with Shiyu for so long, and I can''t smell it wrong with her."


    Su Xiyue said without expression on her face.


    "Your nose is a dog nose, it''s so good, you can smell it."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and said with a surprised look.


    This scent should be the scent he had stuck on when he was with Lin Shiyu just now. I didn��t expect Su Xiyue��s nose to be so sharp, and such a light scent could be smelled.


    "Dogs bark."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, Jiao Jiao.


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face, and explained: "Poetry is my immediate boss, and with so many things happening today, as a member of the marketing department, naturally I want to solve problems for the leaders. Maybe I will pay back later. I can walk through the back door."


    Su Xiyue frowned, a look of helplessness in her eyes.


    Her husband is very good at everything, but she doesn''t seek to be motivated at all, and things like going to the back door to care for the relationship can be so righteous in front of her.


    "What''s the matter with Shiyu today? There is nothing wrong."


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said with a concern: "I called her cell phone at night, why did she turn off?"


    "Nothing big, but Shiyu''s current situation is a bit bad. The Lin family is under house arrest today to force her to marry the Lu family."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said solemnly: "You also know that the purpose of the Lu Family is not pure, so she is in a bad mood today."


    "The Lin family dared to do this, it was too much."


    Su Xiyue''s face suddenly became a little cold, and a touch of anger appeared on her face.


    After all, Lin Shiyu is her best friend and her powerful subordinate. Naturally, she can''t just sit idly by when something like this happens.


    What''s more, she and Ye Chen became like this after an arranged marriage. Su Xiyue can also feel how painful Lin Shiyu is at this time.


    "Don''t worry, the Lin family won''t succeed with me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    Even if the Lin Family holds the Shangfang sword, if Lin Xuanliang is still stubborn, Ye Chen doesn''t mind facing Lin Jiagang.


    He still didn''t believe it. When the Lin family reached the point of life and death, Old Man Lin could really calm down.


    Su Xiyue frowned, turned her head to look at Ye Chen suspiciously, and said, "Ye Chen, why do I feel that you have ulterior motives?"


    Ye Chen jumped in his heart, coughed twice, and said with a smirk: "Poetry is both my immediate boss and your best friend. How could I not be saved? Besides, Lu Chenkai from the Lu family is just a dude. My son, Shiyu marrying past, it''s not a sheep''s mouth, don''t you think?"


    Although Su Xiyue felt that Ye Chen was a little weird today, she couldn''t tell for a while, she gave a cold snort, and said calmly: "You''d better not have any bad thoughts. If you let me know that you are bullying poetry, don''t blame me. polite."


    "You don''t know her, the iceberg beauty of the marketing department, how dare I bully her."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a guilty conscience: It is good that she doesn''t bully me. "


    Su Xiyue''s face suddenly eased, and she said with a smile but a smile: "That''s also true. The thing that poetry looks down on most is the dude like you who eats and waits to die."


    "Xizue, what do you mean by this?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue with a bad face: "Whoever eats and waits to die, who is the dude."


    Look at what this says, it''s annoying.


    Is he so unbearable?


    "I''ll go back to the bedroom first."


    Su Xiyue''s mouth raised an arc, glanced at Ye Chen, and got upstairs.


    "Good men do not fight with women."


    Ye Chen was a little angry, snorted coldly, and got up and went back to the bedroom.


    As soon as he was lying on the bed, the phone rang, Ye Chen took out and looked at it, it turned out to be Wang Ziyu''s phone.


    "Brother Chen, you are so domineering today. You broke into the Lin family alone and brought the third young lady out of the Lin family. Brother Chen, you are simply my idol."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Wang Ziyu''s excited voice came over the phone.


    Ye Chen frowned, and said angrily: "Stop talking nonsense, I''m annoying now. If you have anything to do with me, I''ll hang up if it''s okay."


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry about it, there is something big."


    Wang Ziyu''s face became stiff, and said hurriedly.


    "Big thing, what big thing?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "There was news from the Lu family just now. This weekend, Lu Chenkai will marry the third Miss Lin family, Brother Chen. What is going on?"


    Wang Ziyu said with some wonder.


    "Is this news accurate?" Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly, and he said solemnly.


    "This news has spread to Zhonghai, absolutely true."


    Wang Ziyu said affirmatively.


    "The Lu family is really fast."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his face was cold.


    No wonder Lin Shiyu''s situation today is not right, it turns out that this is the reason.


    The Lu family is really looking for death.


    "Brother Chen, are you going to make trouble with the Lu family? Would you like me to help? I''ve seen Lu family displeased a long time ago."


    Wang Ziyu said angrily.


    Since the last time the Lu family poisoned Mr. Wang, the relationship between the Wang family and the Lu family has become very poor, and the fighting between them has intensified.


    If the Lu family and the Lin family were allowed to marry this time, it would definitely not be good news for the Wang family.


    "I can handle this by myself. You just need to pay attention to the time and place of the wedding. If you have any news, tell me immediately."


    Ye Chen said a few words softly on the phone, then hung up, eyes full of bone-chill.


    Thinking of Lin Shiyu''s painful expression tonight, Ye Chen couldn''t help but an astonishing killing intent burst into his heart.


    After a long time, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the bed, running the immortal profound arts.


    The Lu family definitely came here this time, and Ye Chen must recover the injuries in his body within these few days.


    In the early morning of the vertical day, Ye Chen came to the office area of ??the marketing department, sat at his desk, and glanced at Lin Shiyu''s closed office from time to time.


    I don''t know how this woman is now.


    At this moment, a sound of high-heeled shoes came over. Ye Chen turned his head and saw that Lin Shiyu was walking over from the corridor with a few file bags in his hand and walking towards the office.


    When I passed Ye Chen, I didn''t even glance at him, and walked towards the office blankly.


    Although Lin Shiyu deliberately showed a kind of indifference to Ye Chen, Ye Chen still saw the flash of Lin Shiyu''s eyes.


    There is a play, it seems that the efforts last night were not in vain.


    As the saying goes, men are afraid of harassing women. At this time, you must work harder.


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and quietly came to the door of Lin Shiyu''s office, looked around, no one noticed him, and then he opened the door and sneaked in like a thief.

 Chapter 478： Who is that woman?

    Ye Chen entered the office cautiously, and closed the door at will.


    Lin Shiyu was immersed in work at the desk at this time, raised his head and saw Ye Chen walk in, his face suddenly cold.


    "Who let you in, get out."


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly, an irritation flashed across her face, gritted her teeth, and yelled coldly.


    After a night of calm thinking, although Lin Shiyu''s mood has calmed down, seeing Ye Chen inevitably felt a little angry.


    This **** can never be cheap.


    "Baby Shiyu, I am still angry now."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, as he didn''t hear Lin Shiyu''s reprimand, he came to the desk for himself.


    Lin Shiyu almost laughed out of anger when he saw Ye Chen''s rogue behavior.


    She really can''t do anything with him.


    "Ye Chen, it''s working time now. If there is nothing to do with work, go out quickly."


    Lin Shiyu said with a straight face and said mercilessly.


    "Baby Shiyu, isn''t this just a matter of work? As a minister, you should be obligated to solve the difficulties of employees'' lives."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, looked at Lin Shiyu eagerly, and said with a smile.


    "Please call me Minister Lin, dare to talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I will call the security guard to drive you out."


    Lin Shiyu''s mouth twitched slightly, and said coldly.


    "Poetry, you wouldn''t be so cruel."


    With a pitiful look on Ye Chen''s face, he leaned in front of Lin Shiyu.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do, let me tell you, this is an office, not a place for you to chat."


    Lin Shiyu was almost amused by the expression on Ye Chen''s face. Seeing Ye Chen approached him, he looked at Ye Chen with alert.


    "Poetry, don''t you forgive me? I am absolutely sincere."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu affectionately, and said softly: "The children of a family like ours have their own right to choose this kind of marriage. You should understand this in poetry."


    Lin Shiyu''s expression dimmed slightly, and she was silent.


    It would be difficult for Lin Shiyu to understand Ye Chen''s current situation if it were changed, but she felt a little bit after experiencing Lin Xuanliang''s forced marriage.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s sincere eyes, Lin Shiyu couldn''t help recalling the experience of encountering Ye Chen in the past. The past touches turned into the present tenderness, and Lin Shiyu''s eyes slowly softened.


    "I don''t know what I did wrong in my previous life, but I was planted in your hands in this life."


    Lin Shiyu said with a grimace.


    Before, she would never believe that she would fall in love with a man with a wife.


    But love came so suddenly, so that someone who made Lin Shiyu so calm and persistent could not suppress the throbbing in his heart.


    If it were not for the changes in the past few days, Ye Chen broke into the Lin family for her, Lin Shiyu would not choose to forgive Ye Chen so quickly.


    "Perhaps this is fate."


    Lin Shiyu thought secretly in her heart, and a bleak color flashed in her drooping eyes.


    If it was the last juncture, and she would never marry the Lu family anyway, then the ending left to her would be a dead end.


    In these limited days, enjoying the happiness that a woman should have is Lin Shiyu''s last extravagant desire now.


    "Baby poetry, I know you can''t bear to be your husband."


    Ye Chen trembled, his eyes were full of surprises, and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you not afraid that I will fall out with your main house?"


    Lin Shiyu glanced at Ye Chen, snorted coldly, and said lightly.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a strange look, and suddenly felt a headache.


    Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue are best friends, won''t they fall out because of this incident.


    But most likely, he will die miserably.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked: "I''m not worried about this."


    Lin Shiyu was a little unhappy when he heard that, a flash of grievance flashed in his heart, and he subconsciously reached out and twisted Ye Chen''s waist, and said with a jealous expression: "It seems that you are very confident of your fianc��e, I want to know. Who the **** is this woman."


    Regarding this question, Lin Shiyu has been holding back for a long time.


    She was also a member of the Lin family anyway, so naturally she was unwilling to admit defeat in front of Ye Chen.


    "Do you really want me to tell?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with embarrassment.


    "Say."


    Lin Shiyu pouted her mouth and said viciously.


    Just as Ye Chen opened his mouth, there was a knock on the door of the office.


    "Minister Lin."


    Lin Shiyu''s body became stiff, and a panic flashed across her face. Such a gesture made Ye Chen feel a little funny.


    "Don''t leave now."


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen fiercely, while whispering.


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he got up and sat on the sofa next to him.


    "come in."


    Lin Shiyu returned to the cold color on her face, and said to the outside.


    A female colleague from the marketing department walked in with a few documents. Ye Chen took advantage of this moment and left the office with a happy face.


    After solving a trouble, Ye Chen felt refreshed and stayed in the company for an unprecedented morning, preparing to have lunch with Lin Shiyu.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw a strange look on his face, it turned out to be Fang Yuqi''s phone.


    It''s okay for this girl to call him at noon.


    Every time I answer her phone, there is no good thing.


    "Hey, Police Officer Fang Da, call me at noon, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and said lazily.


    "Can''t I call you if I have nothing to do?"


    Fang Yuqi curled his lips and said with a smile: "I think we are friends anyway."


    "Yes, yes, my beautiful Fang, I said the wrong thing."


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on his face.


    "I caused you to be a burden to me last time. I would like to invite you to have a meal at noon today to show my gratitude."


    Fang Yuqi said with a smile.


    "Invite me to dinner again, I appreciate your kindness, and forget it."


    Ye Chen frowned, without thinking, he refused.


    Today at noon, he is still going to accompany Lin Shiyu to dinner. Where can he have time to accompany this female man?


    "It''s not me who invites you, it''s my parents who invite you."


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, and said faintly: "I''m just downstairs in your company. If you don''t get down, I''ll go up and find you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yuqi hung up.


    Ye Chen listened to the blind tone on the phone, a look of wonder flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 479： it a accident

    Fang Yuqi''s parents invited him to dinner? Is there any mistake.


    Fang Yuqi''s father, Fang Weiguo, is a city leader and suddenly invited him to dinner?


    And apart from meeting the two elders in Fang Yuqi''s house that time, he should have not crossed with Fang Yuqi''s parents.


    Ye Chen thought for a moment, but didn''t think of any clues, frowned and went downstairs.


    If he doesn''t go down today, it is really possible that Fang Yuqi, a woman, will come to the company, and then it will be a big trouble.


    After leaving Mingyue Building, Ye Chen saw Fang Yuqi wearing a police uniform, leaning against a police car on the side of the road.


    Fang Yuqi''s dress attracted a lot of people. Ye Chen frowned and walked over quickly.


    "Ye Chen, you are here, get in the car quickly."


    Fang Yuqi saw Ye Chen walking quickly, with a smile on his face, turning around to get in the car.


    "Fang Yuqi, wait a minute."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed Fang Yuqi''s arm, and said in doubt: "What the **** is this, you can explain it to me first."


    "What''s the matter, my parents invite you to dinner."


    Fang Yuqi''s eyes dodged a little, and said calmly.


    Ye Chen stared at Fang Yuqi''s eyes with sharp eyes, perhaps because of his guilty conscience, Fang Yuqi coughed twice and quietly looked away.


    "If you don''t tell me, I can leave without telling the truth."


    Ye Chen turned around and left.


    "You wait a minute."


    Fang Yuqi was a little anxious at this time, and hurriedly grabbed Ye Chen''s arm, and said anxiously: "You can''t help but die.


    "Hey, Fang Yuqi, you have to be reasonable when you speak. When did I get into trouble and I couldn''t save myself."


    Ye Chen sullenly said, "You can''t wrong a good person."


    "It''s not because you were hiding in the closet last time and were discovered by my parents, otherwise I will come to you now?"


    An imperceptible shyness flashed across Fang Yuqi''s face, and he coldly snorted.


    "Isn''t this just an accident, wasn''t it all right then?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice, an awkward smile appeared on his face.


    It was embarrassing to hide in Fang Yuqi''s closet, and was finally caught by Fang Yuqi''s parents on the spot.


    No matter how thick Ye Chen''s face was, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "You are fine, I have been nagged by my mother for a few weeks."


    Fang Yuqi showed a look of irritation on his face, looked at Ye Chen, and resolutely said: "Go home with me at noon today. As long as you help me fix my parents this time, we will cancel the last account."


    "After a long time, do you want me to pretend to be your boyfriend?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and a sudden enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    However, although Fang Yuqi is a bit irritable, she is still a good person. It is not impossible to pretend to be a boyfriend.


    "Just help me this time and just deal with my parents. After today, let''s go our own way."


    Fang Yuqi''s expression was a bit twisted, and he pretended to be calm and said: "Hurry up, my parents are waiting at home."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yuqi hurriedly turned to the police car.


    Ye Chen showed a strange look on his face, got on the co-pilot, fastened his seat belt, looked at Fang Yuqi solemnly and said: "Let��s say it all, I��ll help you deal with this time. Don��t do anything wrong. Think about it."


    "What nonsense?"


    Fang Yuqi was stunned for a moment, and didn''t react for a while.


    "We are just pretending to be boy and girl friends, don''t make a real act. If you fall in love with me, then I will not be responsible."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said solemnly.


    "Bah, Ye Chen, are you too narcissistic, this lady will look at you? Haha, everyone who chases after this lady can go to the Huangpu River from this row."


    Fang Yuqi was almost run away by Ye Chen. If she could not beat Ye Chen, she would like to fight Ye Chen desperately now.


    "Just because of your Tyrannosaurus rex temperament, there are people who jump into the fire kang so recklessly? Don''t be duplicity. If you really can''t bear it, I can help you reluctantly. After all, I know you are not easy."


    Ye Chen said solemnly with a look on his face: "Older women like you can easily get sick. You know the rules, don''t worry about it, just talk about wind and snow, but you need to pay for the house."


    "Ye Chen, shut up your mouth, believe it or not, I will kill you now."


    Fang Yuqi''s angry expression was a bit distorted, gritted his teeth, and shouted at Ye Chen frantically.


    She was really vomiting blood because of Ye Chen''s anger. Who is this?


    And she wants to pay for the room?


    If it wasn''t for Ye Chen''s use today, Fang Yuqi would want to fight him hard now.


    This is too ridiculous.


    Seeing Fang Yuqi''s anger, Ye Chen turned his head quickly and became silent.


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, and started the police car with a gloomy expression.


    "Fang Yuqi, are we going to go to the supermarket to buy something first? After all, this is my first visit."


    Ye Chen turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about it, I have already bought everything."


    Fang Yuqi glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    Now that Fang Yuqi was all ready, Ye Chen naturally had nothing to say. Soon, the two came to an apartment.


    Fang Yuqi took the lead to get out of the car and prepared to walk inside with a cold expression. Ye Chen hurriedly grabbed her.


    "Wait a minute, you''re not going to just go in like this."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile: "A fool can see that there is a problem with the two of us."


    Fang Yuqi was stunned for a moment, and thought for a while, it was indeed the case.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he reached out and hugged Fang Yuqi.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Fang Yuqi hurriedly took a step to the side, looking at Ye Chen warily.


    "We are now boy and girl friends, of course we have to be closer."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    Fang Yuqi frowned, took a deep breath, an irritation flashed in his eyes.


    Things have reached this point, and the relationship between the two of them must not be broken down, or she will start the endless journey of blind date again.


    There was a flash of joy in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he could see that Fang Yuqi was deflated, and right was his reward for this voluntary labor.


    Fang Yuqi stiffened and gritted his teeth, but thought that as long as he survived this short meeting, he could persist.


    "Ye Chen, don''t go too far."


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    "You have never been in love, you don''t understand, so you can be like boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Ye Chen said awe-inspiringly.


    "I''m like your big head, bastard, believe it or not, I chopped off your hand."


    Fang Yuqi was a little violent.


    "Accident, accident, pure accident."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, with a smirk on his face.

 Chapter 480： Professional competence

    Fang Yuqi''s parents lived on the second floor of the apartment. After a long time, Fang Yuqi turned Ye Chen''s arm and walked to the door.


    "Ye Chen, let''s talk about it, we must help me keep my parents away, so don''t lose the chain at that time."


    Fang Yuqi turned his head to look at Ye Chen, lowered his voice, and said viciously.


    For this dinner, Fang Yuqi paid a lot, and indirectly how much oil was wiped out by Ye Chen. If this were left before, Ye Chen would have been tortured away by her.


    If her parents discovered the truth about the two people, it would really be regarded as losing the wife and losing the army. The consequences would be terrifying to think about.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t show your feet, your uncle and aunt will never see the strangeness. You have to trust the professional ability of professionals."


    A smile appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a serious face.


    Fang Yuqi is still a little uncomfortable with the current relationship, so he glared at Ye Chen and gritted his teeth angrily.


    Also the professional ability of professionals?


    It''s just a bastard, who is so righteous.


    But at this time Fang Yuqi didn''t have time to care about these things, took a deep breath and knocked on the door lightly.


    Before long, there was a sound of footsteps in the house, and then the door opened. Fang Yuqi''s mother Feng Yulan appeared behind the door, smiling at Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi, who were standing at the door with an affectionate attitude.


    "Qiqi and Xiaoye are here."


    Feng Yulan was almost laughing from ear to ear at this time, and greeted her warmly.


    "Auntie, hello, I disturbed you at noon."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he said politely.


    "You kid, you are so polite with us, stop standing at the door and come in quickly."


    Feng Yulan said with a smile on her face.


    She was heartbroken about Fang Yuqi''s marriage. Seeing her grumpy daughter find such a handsome young man, Feng Yulan was very happy in her heart.


    "Auntie, these are some supplements that Qiqi and I bought specifically for uncle."


    Ye Chen followed Feng Yulan into the house and passed the gift box in his hand.


    "You kid, come here, what else to bring."


    Feng Yulan said with a smile, and then shouted into the room: "Zhengguo, come out quickly, Xiaoye and Qiqi are back."


    Fang Zhengguo walked out of the room at this time, with the aura of a superior on his body, and looked at Ye Chen with sharp eyes.


    Looking at this posture, I wanted to give Ye Chen a good start.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Ye Chen looked as usual, and said without humble or utterance.


    Fang Zhengguo has been a leader for so many years, and most people see him with his aura, so he has to be more cautious.


    But Ye Chen was obviously not among them, let alone Fang Zhengguo, no matter how big an official, Ye Chen''s family background could not scare him.


    "Ok."


    Fang Zhengguo nodded, his eyes flashed with appreciation.


    For Ye Chen''s current performance, Fang Zhengguo was quite satisfied.


    "Don''t stand, Xiaoye, sit down." Feng Yulan greeted enthusiastically.


    Fang Yuqi and Ye Chen heard this and sat opposite Fang Zhengguo and Feng Yulan.


    "Come on, Xiaoye, drink tea."


    "Thank you auntie."


    Ye Chen quickly got up and turned into a teacup.


    "Qiqi, go and change clothes, what kind of work clothes are you still wearing at home."


    Feng Yulan looked at Fang Yuqi''s police uniform, frowned and said.


    "Mom, it''s just lunch. What kind of clothes are you going to change? It''s so troublesome. I have something to do this afternoon."


    Fang Yuqi rolled his eyes and said.


    "Why is your child disobedient, so quickly change it."


    Feng Yulan glared at Fang Yuqi and said angrily.


    Fang Yuqi stood up reluctantly, walked quickly to the bedroom, and closed the door severely.


    "Xiaoye, my girl is used to Xiaoye. I have to learn from her father and become a police officer. She can''t stop her. She has developed the violent temper like this, but I am really sad."


    Feng Yulan sighed and said.


    "What''s the matter with the police officer? Isn''t the police officer very good? Women''s kindness."


    Fang Zhengguo snorted and said lightly.


    "What a good job, work is so dangerous, I don��t know one day I was injured, haven��t I been injured a few days ago?"


    Feng Yulan widened her eyes and said angrily.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, Ye Chen coughed twice and said quickly: "Auntie, I feel that Qi Qi is pretty good, but she is still very gentle."


    "Xiao Ye, I''m relieved with your words."


    Feng Yulan laughed so much that she could not close her mouth from ear to ear, and said enthusiastically: "Xiaoye, drink tea, this is the good tea that Lao Fang has hidden for a long time. You can try it."


    Ye Chen took the teacup, sniffed the tip of his nose, and suddenly a fragrant scent came in. The tea in the cup was flat and straight, of uniform size and length, and its color was tender green or emerald green, bright and shiny, and the fragrance was fresh and fresh.


    After a slight taste, there was a slight bitterness lingering in the mouth, and then a second sip, the rich sweetness lingering in the mouth, lingering.


    "Good tea, the tea has a mellow aroma and an endless aftertaste."


    Ye Chen''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Fang Zhengguo''s eyes lit up, his face eased, and he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Xiaoye that you are also a tea-savvy person."


    "Slightly proficient, not as good as uncle."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    Feng Yulan''s eyes were full of smiles, she asked some more questions, and Ye Chen calmly answered.


    The two always look more satisfied.


    At this time, Fang Yuqi changed into cool clothes and walked out of the bedroom. Ye Chen glanced at it and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    With a brief white T-shirt, Ye Chen had never seen Fang Yuqi dressed like this before, and couldn''t help but glance again.


    "Qiqi, come over and chat with Xiaoye. Your dad and I will go to the kitchen for work first."


    A look of satisfaction flashed in Feng Yulan''s eyes, and she pulled Fang Zhengguo and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry to trouble you, so let me cook lunch."


    Ye Chen quickly got up and said.


    "Xiaoye, you are here for the first time. How can you make lunch? You can cook it here. Lunch will be ready soon."


    After Feng Yulan finished speaking, she took Fang Zhengguo with a reluctant expression to the kitchen.


    "Ye Chen, what did you and my mother say to make her so happy?"


    Fang Yuqi sat beside Ye Chen, frowned and said.


    "How can I be deceived? I am sincere and innocent, besides, this is not because you let me behave well and help you get through it."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said angrily.


    "It''s best."


    Fang Yuqi said lightly.


    At this moment, Ye Chen Yuguang felt a flicker of a figure in the kitchen, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. He moved slightly, and the two people leaned together.


    Fang Yuqi was frightened, his body stiffened, and a look of anger flashed across his face.


    What does it mean? Threatened?


    In Fang Yuqi''s anger, he was about to subconsciously act on Ye Chen.

 Chapter 481： Crazy Fang Yuqi

    Fang Yuqi was very angry with Ye Chen''s practice of taking an inch. The movements on his hands were also heavy, which obviously meant to teach Ye Chen a lesson.


    "Don''t get excited."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to block Fang Yuqi''s elbow, lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, don''t go too far."


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth and said.


    "I don''t want to be too much. Your parents are peeking over here in the kitchen. Didn''t you tell me not to show my stuff?"


    Ye Chen glanced at the direction of the kitchen secretly, and whispered.


    Fang Yuqi was dumbfounded, followed Ye Chen''s eyes and looked over. Sure enough, Feng Yulan was secretly looking over in the kitchen.


    Fang Yuqi was also convinced by her mother.


    It''s all this time, and I still play this set with her.


    Fang Yuqi knew that she had misunderstood Ye Chen, so she was a little embarrassed, and whispered: "Then you have to tell me in advance."


    "How can I tell you in this situation, who knows that auntie wants to test us at this time."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said angrily.


    Sure enough, she was Fang Yuqi''s mother, she didn''t have a simple character, and she played investigation with them at this time.


    If you change yourself, I''m afraid you will be exposed.


    After a long while, Feng Yulan returned to the kitchen with joy, and Ye Chen separated from Fang Yuqi with a look of dismay.


    Feng Yulan went back to Fang Zhengguo in a happy mood at this time, and said with a smile: "Lao Fang, it seems to be true this time. You didn''t see that Qiqi and Xiaoye are in love just now."


    From Feng Yulan''s perspective, Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi were whispering together, just like a young couple.


    Feng Yulan knew the temper of her girl very well. If she was a fake boyfriend, she would never show such intimacy. Seeing this scene, Feng Yulan was completely relieved.


    "If it''s true or false, you''re suspicious. If it''s okay, let me cook in the kitchen."


    Fang Zhengguo''s face was stern, and he said grimly.


    "You are an official, sitting there, Xiaoye is here for the first time, how do the young couple chat, or the leader, it really doesn''t wink at all."


    Feng Yulan snorted coldly and complained: "If it weren''t for you, how could our girl find her boyfriend until now."


    "What does this have to do with me." Fang Zheng laughed in a spirited manner.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Qi Qi has a bad temper, but I still learned from you."


    Feng Yulan said angrily.


    "Am I having a bad temper?" Fang Zhengguo said dissatisfiedly.


    "I don''t care. Qiqi is so busy at work on weekdays. The young couple must not spend much time together. Let''s do it slowly and give them some time."


    Feng Yulan''s face was stern, and said: "Our girl is so old, we must not waste any more time."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Fang Zhengguo''s face. Although he was a leader outside, at home, he really had nothing to do with this wife.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi were sitting on both sides of the sofa in the living room.


    Because of the changes just now, Fang Yuqi was still embarrassed at this time. In addition to being taken over by Ye Chen, he was already annoyed. At this time, he sat blankly on the sofa and watched TV without paying attention to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t have any comments, so he looked around the room.


    The house is very simple and has no valuables. It seems that Fang Yuqi''s father is still very honest and upright.


    At this moment, Ye Chen noticed a notebook next to him, and subconsciously took it over and opened it and looked at it, his face suddenly became a little weird.


    This book turned out to be an album collection, and it was Fang Yuqi''s album collection. It seems that Feng Yulan should have accidentally put it here.


    Ye Chen flipped through it casually. This album collection is very complete. From now to when I was young, there will be a picture of Fang Yuqi every year.


    It is indeed a well-known police flower in China Shipping, and he has been out and about since he was a child.


    Ye Chen flipped through it and saw a picture of Fang Yuqi when he was one year old. A smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    This is a color photo with a one-year-old child lying on the bed stupidly.


    "Fang Yuqi, I didn''t expect you to be so cute when you were a kid."


    Ye Chenqiang held back his smile and said to Fang Yuqi with a smile.


    Fang Yuqi turned his head blankly, not knowing what Ye Chen meant, but when her gaze fell on the album collection in Ye Chen''s hand, her face suddenly turned red, as red as the sun.


    "Where did you find this album collection."


    A panic flashed across Fang Yuqi''s face, and the whole figure was like a needle-stabbed cat, almost jumping off the sofa.


    "Just put it aside, I took it over and took a look."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Fang Yuqi to be so beautiful when you were a kid."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Fang Yuqi''s face was almost bleeding.


    If you change to another situation, Fang Yuqi can still accept this compliment, but at this time, it is difficult for Fang Yuqi to link this sentence to the compliment.


    The smiled expression on Ye Chen''s face was a mockery in Fang Yuqi''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, return the album to me."


    Fang Yuqi was anxious at this time, and rushed to Ye Chen with a fierce look, reaching out to **** the album in Ye Chen''s hand.


    This kind of photo was seen by Ye Chen, and Fang Yuqi couldn''t wait to find a hole in it.


    "Fang Yuqi, I haven''t finished it yet."


    Ye Chen naturally wouldn''t be as Fang Yuqi''s wish at this time. He stretched out his hand to block Fang Yuqi''s hand and said with a smile.


    "You... Ye Chen, I played with you."


    Fang Yuqi couldn''t care about anything else, the whole person became a little crazy, and he tried to **** the album in Ye Chen''s hands.


    But with Ye Chen''s hand, how could Fang Yuqi grab something from him so easily.


    At this time Fang Yuqi couldn''t take care of other things, and the two started fighting on the sofa.


    A crackling noise in the living room caught Feng Yulan''s attention. Feng Yulan frowned and walked out of the kitchen.


    "Qi Qi, what are you two doing in the living room, so much movement."


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yulan''s voice stopped abruptly, staring at the two people on the sofa dumbfounded.

 Chapter 482： Jealous

    The scene before her really surprised Feng Yulan, and she was shocked for a while.


    The young couple Fang Yuqi and Ye Chen were so foolish in the living room. This kind of scene, even Feng Yulan, had to think about it.


    Fang Yuqi had no idea that Feng Yulan would suddenly appear in the living room at this time, her face stiffened, and her hands stopped instantly.


    "Mom, why did you come out."


    Fang Yuqi''s head was dumbfounded, and he stammered.


    "You young couple move lightly, don''t hurt."


    Feng Yulan came back to her senses, a smile flashed in her eyes, and said with a smile.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think."


    Fang Yuqi explained in a hurry.


    "Auntie, I just played with Qiqi, nothing will happen."


    Ye Chen suddenly spoke at this time, responding to Feng Yulan''s conjecture.


    "You young couple play slowly."


    Feng Yulan returned to the kitchen with a smile of joy.


    Fang Yuqi snatched the album from Ye Chen with a fierce look, and said in a ferocious whisper: "Ye Chen, why don''t you explain it."


    "Explanation? You are my girlfriend now. Didn''t you see how happy auntie was just now?"


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he smiled: "Qiqi, how long are you going to stay with me? It''s too unsafe in the living room, so let''s go to the bedroom."


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, climbed off Ye Chen angrily, and rushed back to the bedroom with the album. After a long time, he walked out of the bedroom as usual and gave Ye Chen a vicious look.


    "Beauty Fang, I didn''t expect you to be so cute when you were a kid. I think we are quite married."


    Seeing Fang Yuqi deflated, Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, who is married to you, believe it or not, I''ll copy you back to the bureau in a while."


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, and said angrily.


    "Fang Yuqi, you can''t avenge your personal revenge, but I am working with you, or I will have a showdown with my uncle and aunt now?"


    Ye Chen leaned back on the sofa and said provocatively.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s unscrupulous appearance, Fang Yuqi''s teeth tickled with anger.


    She is very depressed now, but at this time, she really does not dare to compete with Ye Chen.


    In order to hide Feng Yulan from Feng Yulan this time, she paid a lot. Thinking of this, Fang Yuqi turned her head angrily, and pressed her hand on the remote control with a fierce force, as if the remote control in her hand was Ye Chen. .


    Ye Chen looked a little funny looking at Fang Yuqi''s angrily, but Fang Yuqi now looked like a dynamite bucket, which exploded with the touch.


    Ye Chen wanted to tease her, but when he saw it, he didn''t go too far, sitting on the sofa and watching TV with peace of mind.


    After a while, Feng Yulan came to call them to eat.


    When Ye Chen came to the restaurant, he saw a table full of dishes, including meat, vegetables, and soup, which was called a hearty.


    Feng Yulan''s enthusiasm made Ye Chen a little overwhelmed.


    "Xiaoye, let''s have a good drink today."


    Fang Zhengguo was in a very good mood today and took out a bottle of Maotai from the house by exception.


    "Dad, your health is not good, and the doctor told you not to drink."


    Fang Yuqi frowned and reached out and grabbed the bottle from Fang Zhengguo.


    "You girl, Xiaoye couldn''t afford to come here today, how can you not drink."


    Fang Zhengguo was shocked, and said with a serious expression.


    "Dad, I think you want to drink a bar by yourself."


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Xiao Ye finally came here today. It''s time for a good drink."


    Feng Yulan said at this time: "Lao Fang, today I will make an exception and allow you to have a drink."


    "Uncle, I''ll pour you wine."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and despite Fang Yuqi''s objection, he reached out and took the wine bottle from her hand and filled Fang Zhengguo with a glass.


    Only then did Fang Zhengguo show a satisfied look on his face, touched Ye Chen, took a sip, and showed a touch of enjoyment on his face.


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, dissatisfied with Ye Chen''s courtesy way.


    "Xiaoye, I heard Qiqi say last time that you work for the Su Group?"


    Just after a few bites of food, Feng Yulan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I am the assistant minister in the marketing department of the Su Group."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Su Group is a good company with a promising future."


    Feng Yulan smiled and said, "Xiaoye, don''t look at Qiqi''s usual personality with her dad, and her temper is a bit grumpy, but that''s when she is at work. In fact, she is still very gentle at home, Xiaoye, you have to be considerate."


    "Mom, how can you talk like this."


    Fang Yuqi''s angry expression was not good, and he pouted dissatisfied.


    Doesn''t this understand that she can''t get married?


    "Auntie, you worry too much, Qi Qi is usually very good to me."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a strong smile, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    The famous female Tyrannosaurus in the city is very gentle in private?


    What a joke.


    Fang Zhengguo and Feng Yulan glanced at each other, satisfied with Ye Chen''s attitude, and their eyes became more satisfied.


    "Xiaoye, eat more food."


    Feng Yulan gave Ye Chen a piece of meat, and her attitude was so enthusiastic that Ye Chen couldn''t bear it.


    "Thank you auntie." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Mom, you''re too partial, you never gave me food."


    Fang Yuqi was a little dissatisfied at this time, and the words were full of jealousy.


    "You girl, you are still jealous when you are so old."


    Feng Yulan and Fang Zhengguo looked at each other and laughed.


    "Qi Qi, eat a piece of meat."


    Feng Yulan shook her head helplessly, and put a piece of meat in Fang Yuqi''s bowl.


    "Mom, let me eat such fat meat, you sincerely let me gain weight, right."


    Fang Yuqi said with a dissatisfied expression, and then put the fat into Ye Chen''s bowl.


    "Qi Qi, this is the kindness of my aunt, you don''t eat me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Qiqi, you think Xiaoye is more sensible."


    Feng Yulan said with a smile.


    Fang Yuqi didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so clever. It took Feng Yulan to coax Feng Yulan so happy after a while. He snorted and stomped Ye Chen''s foot severely. He whispered in his mouth: "Sloppy. "


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    These days, the shield is not easy to do.


    Soon, the meal ended in a cheerful atmosphere.


    "Mom, I still have work this afternoon, so I''ll leave first."


    Fang Yuqi couldn''t stay any longer at this time, and said hurriedly.


    "I know work all day long. Don''t go there today. In the afternoon, Xiaoye will go out to have fun, watch movies, and go shopping."


    Feng Yulan glared at Fang Yuqi, turned her head to look at Ye Chen and said, "Xiaoye, are you okay this afternoon."


    "I''m fine, everything will be arranged by Auntie." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Mom, I still have business this afternoon." Fang Yuqi hurriedly said.


    "What''s the business, I''m talking about the business. I don''t believe in such a big city council, so I can''t live without you?"


    Feng Yulan said to Fang Zhengguo: "Old Fang, go and call leader Qiqi and ask for leave."


    "I''ll call Chen Rong later." Fang Zhengguo smiled bitterly at Feng Yulan''s threatening expression.


    "That''s it. Mom will reimburse you for all expenses."


    Feng Yulan waved a big hand, and this matter was so settled.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s smile, Fang Yuqi felt very dissatisfied, and while the second elder didn''t pay attention, he twisted Ye Chen''s waist severely.

 Chapter 483： Go shopping

    At this time, even Fang Yuqi had nothing to do. Under Feng Yulan''s pressure, Fang Yuqi could only go out with Ye Chen reluctantly.


    There was a gloating look on Ye Chen''s face, and Fang Yuqi, who was quick-tempered, had a flattering day. This is really nothing but one thing.


    Fang Yuqi saw the gloating look on Ye Chen''s face, so he didn''t slap in anger, and said coldly, "Ye Chen, who asked you to agree to my mother''s request."


    "How can you blame me? This is the request of my aunt. I am a son-in-law who has just come to the door. How can I have the courage to refuse her?


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "you����"


    Fang Yuqi pointed at Ye Chen, speechless, his face extremely gloomy.


    "Since the matter is resolved, I will go to work."


    Ye Chen glanced at Fang Yuqi and said leisurely.


    "Wait, what do you mean, you are going to work now?"


    Fang Yuqi came back to his senses, suffocating in his heart, a wave of anger surged into his heart, her eyes widened, and angrily said.


    Who is this, framed her, and want to leave him alone to go back to work?


    "What do I do if I don''t go to work, will it come true that I will accompany you to go shopping on the road?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Fang Yuqi and said in amazement: "Fang Yuqi, we said before, I''m only responsible for pretending to be your boyfriend, but I didn''t say that I want to go shopping with you. I am not as free as you."


    "The misfortune you have caused, now you want to turn your face and deny people?"


    Fang Yuqi''s face showed a touch of sorrow, and said with a bad face.


    She is also a police flower anyhow, she is also a big beauty, this **** would rather go to work than go shopping with her?


    Fang Yuqi was not only angry now, but also her self-esteem was greatly hurt. Ye Chen''s attitude instantly aroused her resistance.


    "I can tell you, Ye Chen, people who want to go shopping with this lady can line up to the Huangpu River."


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, and said coldly.


    "You can go shopping with whomever you like to go shopping with, or you can go back to work. I can''t control it. I''m going back to work now."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, turned and left.


    "Go to work? Since I can''t go to work now, do you still want to work?"


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, and said lightly: "If you want to go to work, I will go to work with you."


    Ye Chen was stunned, and said with a wry smile: "I said Fang Damei, why do you have to follow me if you have nothing to do, is it possible that you really fall in love with me?"


    If Fang Yuqi went to the company with him, and Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu were able to see it, he would really not be able to clean up after jumping into the Yellow River.


    "Then choose one. Should I go shopping with me or go to work?"


    Fang Yuqi didn''t get angry, and said with a smile.


    "You asked, it''s my honor to be able to go shopping with Damei Fang."


    Ye Chen quickly recognized the current situation, with a smirk on his face.


    "Huh, count you as acquaintance."


    Fang Yuqi showed a smug look on his face, snorted coldly, turned and walked outside.


    Fenglan Trade City is a relatively famous large shopping mall in China Overseas. It is located in a prosperous area and is a mid-to-high-end venue in China Overseas. The whole shopping mall is elegantly built, and the waiters are all carefully selected professionals with a kind attitude and always A place that successful people like to visit.


    Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi drove a car and came to Fenglan Commercial City.


    Today is not a weekend, plus it is time to go to work, the traffic of Fenglan Trade City is not a lot, handsome men and beautiful women in twos and threes are hanging out in the mall.


    The women who can come here are either rich ladies or well-behaved beauties. Most of their looks are in the upper middle, and the dress is quite cool. Ye Chen looked around with thief eyes, and his face showed a touch of enjoyment.


    Ye Chen suddenly found out at this time that shopping was also an enjoyable thing.


    It is unwise to give up a whole forest for a few big trees.


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, with an unpleasant expression on his face.


    She didn''t know how to appreciate her beauty, but to appreciate those vixens, which made her feel a great imbalance in her heart.


    Fang Yuqi, who had not planned to buy clothes, took Ye Chen into a clothes shop.


    "Ye Chen, how about this dress?"


    Fang Yuqi picked a skirt and gestured on her body.


    "Still live."


    Ye Chen said absently, his eyes still staying on the beauty outside.


    Fang Yuqi''s face sank slightly, he ignored Ye Chen, and started to choose clothes on his own.


    At this time, Ye Chen sat on the lounge chair outside the store, lit a cigarette, squinted, and stared at the walking beauty in a leisurely manner.


    Before long, Fang Yuqi walked out of the store empty-handed, his face was gloomy, and Ye Chen could feel a chill from far away.


    "Have you finished reading the clothes?"


    Ye Chen lazily pinched out the cigarette butt, stood up and said lazily.


    "Humph."


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, feeling extremely bad.


    Ye Chen didn''t feel any mood at all for the shopping mood that finally arose.


    This **** is definitely taking revenge.


    Fang Yuqi''s face was cold, and he was exhausted with Ye Chen, pulling Ye Chen around the second floor of the Fenglan Building.


    If you see too many beauties, you will naturally get tired, especially if Fang Yuqi just tries to buy it. He still has to go in every store to check it out. It didn''t take long for Ye Chen to get tired and crooked.


    At this moment, Ye Chen glanced casually and saw a clothing store, his eyes suddenly lighted up.


    After shopping for so long, it seems that Fang Yuqi hasn''t visited this kind of shop yet.


    Fang Yuqi followed Ye Chen''s gaze and saw the close-fitting shop not far away, squinted slightly, Fang Yuqi''s face showed a fox smile.


    Although this kind of store does not clearly stipulate that men cannot enter, all the male companions are sitting on the chairs at the door and waiting, and there is no man in the store.


    "You wait at the door first, I''ll go over and take a look."


    Fang Yuqi showed a smile on his face, glanced at Ye Chen, turned and walked towards the store.


    For a man, it is already very painful to be able to see or not eat. If he can''t even see, it must be even more painful. Fang Yuqi deliberately teased Ye Chen this time.


    But Ye Chen''s face was far beyond Fang Yuqi''s expectations.


    "My aunt asked me to go shopping with you, how can I let you in alone? How unsafe, I have to go in with you."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a straight face, his eyes gleaming a little.


    Ye Chen is so big, it seems that he has never been here before. This time he went shopping with Fang Yuqi. With this fair and honest reason, Ye Chen would naturally not give up.


    Fang Yuqi heard the words, the whole person was a little confused.


    She had a profound insight into Ye Chen''s cheeky.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go in now, time is running out."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, pulled Fang Yuqi, and walked in with the enviable expressions of several men at the door.

 Chapter 484： Senior expert

    Every first time in life is very exciting and exciting. What''s more, I still accompany Fang Yuqi to enter this kind of shop with integrity. This kind of thing especially makes Ye Chen very excited.


    Fang Yuqi was dragged in by Ye Chen with a dull look, until now, her head was still a little dizzy.


    Ye Chen''s cheeky still refreshed her three views.


    There are not many people in the store. There are scattered female customers choosing clothes in the store, and some shopping guides stand by with a kind attitude and recommend various products to customers.


    After Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi came in, the whole store was silent for a moment.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen with his usual expression in amazement.


    Although there is no explicit prohibition of male customers from entering the store, most men in this kind of clothing store follow the invisible rules and maintain a gentleman''s demeanor.


    Therefore, these people, who had never seen a man in this shop, looked at Ye Chen with weird looks.


    Feeling these weird gazes, Fang Yuqi, who was standing next to Ye Chen, felt a little embarrassed. Under embarrassment, he wanted to keep a distance from Ye Chen immediately.


    Ashamed, it is extremely ashamed.


    Fang Yuqi now extremely regrets why he would go shopping with Ye Chen, and also come to this kind of shop.


    Ye Chen didn''t behave strangely at this time. He didn''t feel embarrassed by entering here, let alone embarrassed because he was the only man in the store.


    What kind of thrilling scene has he not seen?


    How can you shrink from these scattered gazes, not to mention women buying clothes that are not for men.


    Just as women can enter the men''s clothing store at will, Ye Chen thinks that his current behavior is quite normal.


    Ye Chen glanced casually in the store as usual. As a high-end shopping mall, the price of clothes in the store is also expensive. The lowest female customers who can come here are all high-end white-collar workers, and they are very well dressed. Be particular.


    When these female customers came into contact with Ye Chen''s eyes, most of their expressions were a little unnatural, and even the experienced shopping guides became a little stiff.


    After all, it is really shy enough to talk about the privacy of choosing clothes around a man.


    "Fang Damei, everyone is here, don''t you choose a few? I think some styles are suitable for you."


    Ye Chen looked at the merchandise in the store with admiration, turned his head to Fang Yuqi and said with a smile.


    "Could it be that you still can''t study these things?"


    Fang Yuqi''s face was flushed by Ye Chen''s words. He glared at Ye Chen and said coldly.


    "I can''t talk about research. I just give you some suggestions from an artistic perspective. After all, you women dress up with your heart, not for the appreciation of men."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a serious face.


    "Cracked reasoning, wretched mad."


    Fang Yuqi curled his mouth and opened his mouth.


    Fang Yuqi didn''t catch some bad guys on weekdays. Ye Chen''s eyes were as clear as water at this time. There was no distraction at all, and it was not like those with ulterior motives.


    Although Ye Chen said something reasonable, Fang Yuqi still felt a little unnatural when talking about these topics with a man. He turned his head and began to look casually on the clothes rack.


    Although Ye Chen''s voice was not loud or small, some female customers who were close to him heard Ye Chen''s words, and a touch of approval flashed in their eyes inadvertently.


    Perhaps it was Ye Chen by his side, Fang Yuqi looked a little restrained, his gaze stayed on a pink dress that was somewhat conservative.


    "Beauty Fang, pink is a weaker color, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you."


    Ye Chen said slowly at this time.


    "What do you know as a man."


    Fang Yuqi''s face flushed, and said slightly unconvinced.


    "Fang Damei, a female man with a wild heart like you, is not suitable for this weak color, and your skin color is darker after a long time of outdoor work. Wearing this pink will make it look more color. Dim."


    Ye Chen explained with clear eyes: "Moreover, this style is a bit old-fashioned, and the fabric looks a little thick. In hot weather, it is not conducive to heat dissipation and can easily cause skin allergies, especially if you are often People working outdoors."


    Fang Yuqi was a little embarrassed by Ye Chen''s talk. At first, she thought Ye Chen was just bragging, but she didn''t expect to actually study these things.


    But Fang Yuqi is not a weak-tempered woman after all. He glanced at Ye Chen slightly and said provocatively, "Then which one do you think I should choose?"


    "I recommend you choose some darker colors, such as this leopard print or this black one."


    Ye Chen casually pointed to the two clothes next to him, and said with a smile: "Both colors are more suitable, and the design is simple and delicate, the fabric is light and thin, and it is easier to shape the overall curve."


    Fang Yuqi''s eyes lit up slightly, and he was slightly moved by the two clothes Ye Chen introduced.


    A woman like her who is busy with work has never studied these things, and she chooses them at random on weekdays, and she has never thought so much.


    Everyone has the love of beauty, Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, and said lightly, "I believe you for a while."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yuqi whispered a few words in the ear of the shopping guide, and then walked towards the fitting room under the guidance of the shopping guide.


    After listening to Ye Chen��s particular attention, there was a touch of emotion in the eyes of the several female customers around. A woman with a bolder personality hesitated, walked to Ye Chen��s side, and said with a smile: "Little Handsome guy, I didn''t expect you to know so much about women, so look at it, what kind of clothes should my sister choose?"


    Ye Chen looked at the fair-skinned beauty in front of him, raised his eyebrows, and randomly selected a white style on the hanger. He smiled and said, "This beauty has very white skin. This white one is more suitable for you. The wavy lace makes this product look noble but not rigid, and will make your skin look more delicate and fashionable. I think your husband will like it."


    "Little handsome guy, thank you very much."


    The beauty''s eyes lit up, she glanced at Ye Chen, and took this dress to the fitting room happily.


    Seeing this, the women around all looked heartbeat.


    Although these shopping guides in the store have solid professional knowledge, they are women after all, and they are not as unique as men. Under the influence, many beauties in the store came to Ye Chen''s side and whispered for advice.


    Ye Chen was always willing to come. According to everyone''s requirements, he picked out the styles they were satisfied with, and the few shopping guides next to him were dumbfounded.


    "Ye Shao, I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable and to study women''s clothes so deeply, you really admire the little girl."


    At this moment, an extremely unexpected voice came from behind Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw Qin Wantong smiling in front of him.

 Chapter 485： Help Qin Wantong choose clothes

    Qin Wantong was wearing a black dress today, with her hair draped behind her, and a pair of transparent high heels on her feet.


    The crescent-like beautiful eyebrows, a pair of beautiful eyes are shining, although it is not the first time to meet, Ye Chen still can''t help but shine.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect to meet Qin Wantong again in this place.


    "Mr Qin, I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "This should be the third time we have met."


    "I didn''t expect to see Ye Shao in this place."


    Qin Wantong gave Ye Chen a weird look, and said with a smile.


    Although Qin Wantong didn''t say it clearly, the implication was that Ye Chen didn''t expect Ye Chen to appear in the clothes shop.


    "Counting out, the place where Qin meets each time is very strange. It seems that the two of us are really fate."


    Ye Chen didn''t feel any embarrassment, hehe smiled.


    Qin Wantong''s face became stiff, and Ye Chen''s beautiful eyes glared at Ye Chen.


    The first two encounters were in the toilet, but this time it was in a clothing store. Even a strange woman like Qin Wantong felt that the encounter between the two of them was a bit magical.


    "Ye Shao, you still like to joke so much."


    A smile flashed across Qin Wantong''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "Don''t take a mouthful of Ye Shao. I am awkward to call me, just call me Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Wantong and said with a puzzled look: "Mr Qin, I didn''t expect to come to this place even as you are."


    Qin Wantong was in Zhonghai, and he was a man of the world, with a net worth of hundreds of millions. Although Fenglan Commercial City was of a high grade, it should be overlooked from Qin Wantong''s eyes.


    "Okay, then I''ll call you Ye Chen, don''t call me President Qin, just call me Sister Wantong."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile, "Fenglan Trade City is my site. As the boss''s wife, I naturally have to come and inspect it myself."


    "Fenglan Trade City is the property of Sister Wantong? No wonder then."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a look of sudden realization.


    Seeing Ye Chen and Qin Wantong chatting happily, they originally wanted to come over to ask some of Ye Chen��s female customers. Under Qin Wantong��s face, they all felt a little consciously filthy, and they were too embarrassed to come over again. They all left with a pity. .


    "It seems that Ye Chen, you are very popular here. Did I disturb your Yaxing?"


    Qin Wantong looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "With Sister Wantong, you are here, how can I look at others."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "So today I give you a chance to show, why don''t you pick me a dress?"


    Qin Wantong spoke suddenly, looking at Ye Chen with scorching eyes.


    Ye Chen''s expression was shocked, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Qin Wantong would make this request, but Ye Chen was a little confused.


    However, this matter is naturally difficult for Ye Chen. He glanced around, and he fancyed a black style with wisps of air. The cloth was soft and matched with a thin rope. It looked quite elegant and was worn on the body. Basically, you can''t see the traces from the outside, and it matches the black dress of Qin Wantong.


    "Black is the most enchanting color, sister Wantong, this set of black wisps is more suitable for you. The wisps of engraving radiates the black charm to the extreme without losing the nobility. It just matches the dress on your body. Good match."


    Ye Chen pointed to the suit in front of him and said with a smile.


    Qin Wantong looked at the suit before her eyes, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    She didn''t expect that Ye Chen really did some research. The moment she saw this close-fitting dress, with her critical eyes, she saw this one at a glance.


    "Sister believes your eyes."


    A shy look flashed in Qin Wantong''s eyes, and then he recovered, whispering a few words in the ear of the shopping guide, and then the shopping guide helped her pack it up respectfully.


    At this moment, Fang Yuqi walked over from the fitting room with a satisfied expression on his face, and instantly saw Qin Wantong next to Ye Chen, his face suddenly a little uncomfortable.


    This bastard, she left for a while, and she had such a beautiful beauty?


    Even with Fang Yuqi''s aesthetics, he had to appreciate Qin Wantong''s face, and a sense of crisis flashed in his subconscious mind.


    "Ye Chen, who is this beauty?"


    Fang Yuqi came to Ye Chen''s side and looked at Qin Wantong with hostility.


    Qin Wantong glanced at Fang Yuqi, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "Qiqi, let me introduce to you, this is Qin Wantong, you should have heard of it, you can just call her sister Wantong."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, then pointed to Fang Yuqi and said, "Sister Wantong, this is Fang Yuqi."


    "Qin Wantong?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Fang Yuqi''s eyes.


    No one knows Qin Wantong''s name in Zhonghai. Fang Yuqi has naturally heard of it, but this is the first time she has seen Qin Wantong''s real person.


    "Sister Wantong, hello."


    Fang Yuqi politely extended his hand.


    "It turned out to be Captain Fang. He really admired his name for a long time."


    A smile appeared on Qin Wantong''s face and shook hands with Fang Yuqi.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to know a big person like Sister Wantong."


    Fang Yuqi glanced at the packaging in Qin Wantong''s hand, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile.


    "Sister Wantong and I have met twice. This is the third time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It was indeed the third time we met, but Ye Chen surprised me every time we met, and I was a little bit looking forward to our fourth meeting."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile on her face.


    Fang Yuqi looked at the smile on Qin Wantong''s face, her eyebrows frowned, and she felt uncomfortable in her heart for no reason.


    With her keen intuition, Ye Chen and Qin Wantong are definitely more than just meeting three times.


    Although Fang Yuqi''s appearance is not much inferior to Qin Wantong''s, but the temperament on his body is very different.


    Obviously, even Fang Yuqi, the proud girl of heaven, is a little jealous in her heart.


    Ye Chen felt the atmosphere at the scene a little tense, coughed twice, and said: "Fang Yuqi, have the clothes tried, we will go to checkout after we try them."


    When they arrived at the counter, Ye Chen found that Fang Yuqi didn''t even mean to pay, but looked at him with a smile.


    "Fang Yuqi, look at what I am doing, pay for it."


    Ye Chen frowned and said.


    Fang Yuqi was stunned, and said with an unkind expression: "Ye Chen, are you asking me to pay?"


    "Who pays for the clothes you buy?"


    Ye Chen said naturally.


    Fang Yuqi''s face became stiff, his expression a little ugly.


    What kind of people are these people? How can I go shopping with my sister and let her pay for it?


    What''s more, Qin Wantong is still standing next to her. Although her expression hasn''t changed a bit, Fang Yuqi''s face still feels a little ugly.


    "I have no money."


    Fang Yuqi said simply.


    "You really didn''t bring money?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Fang Yuqi''s body and said suspiciously.


    "If you don''t believe me, you don''t have any money." Fang Yuqi spread his hands and said calmly.


    "You didn''t bring any money and you went out to go shopping."


    "Isn''t there you?" Fang Yuqi said naturally.


    Ye Chen almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Want him to pay for shopping with her? What kind of world this is all about.


    As a shield, he simply lost his grandma''s house.

 Chapter 486： Coffee shop

    Ye Chen took out the bank card from his body with a depressed look, and reached out to hand it to the cashier.


    At this moment, Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Qin Wantong who was standing beside him with a smile, and suddenly he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Sister Wantong, you don''t have any money, right?" Ye Chen asked.


    "I brought it."


    The corner of Qin Wantong''s mouth raised an arc, and said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Before finishing speaking, Qin Wantong''s chuckle voice came over.


    "Ye Chen, letting such a beautiful girl pay the bill is not like a gentleman."


    A smile flashed in Qin Wantong''s eyes and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen almost spat out blood.


    Gentleman, when did he say he was a gentleman?


    Dignified Zhonghai, a well-known business giant, even asked him to pay for a set of clothes, so he shouldn''t be such a bully.


    "Pay together."


    Ye Chen said with a gloomy expression.


    After checking out, Ye Chen looked at the bill in his hand and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Three sets of clothes actually cost him 30,000 yuan, which is simply stealing money.


    "Qiqi, do you think we can get a reimbursement from my aunt?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said tentatively.


    "If you want to be reimbursed, just tell my mother yourself, I don''t care."


    Fang Yuqi glanced at Ye Chen, with a smug look on his face.


    It was a rare opportunity to slaughter Ye Chen, Fang Yuqi felt that the depression of the day had disappeared with the wind.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it."


    Ye Chen said depressed.


    With Feng Yulan''s enthusiasm, he was really embarrassed to come.


    "Two, I don''t know if there is anything else in the afternoon, why don''t I invite them to have a cup of coffee?"


    Qin Wantong looked at Fang Yuqi and Ye Chen curiously, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile.


    Fang Yuqi frowned, yet Ye Chen responded without speaking.


    "Since it was invited by Sister Wantong personally, we naturally have to give face."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Two, please."


    With a smile on Qin Wantong''s face, she took Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi to the coffee shop on the top floor of the Trade City.


    "Mr Qin is good."


    The waiter of the coffee shop saw Qin Wantong coming from a distance, and said respectfully.


    Qin Wantong nodded, and walked into the store with Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi.


    The coffee shop is elegantly furnished and the atmosphere is quite peaceful. It is the first time that Fang Yuqi has come to such a high-end coffee shop, raised his eyebrows, and looked around.


    Qin Wantong stretched out her hand for a sign, then sat down, seeing the puzzled expressions of the two, smiled and said, "This coffee shop is my property."


    Ye Chen sat down generously and said with a smile: "Sister Wantong, I just want to know how much property you have."


    "I really can''t tell how many industries there are. There are many industries that I rarely go to once a year."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    Ye Chen tweeted, he really deserves to be a China Shipping Business Giant. Whatever he says casually makes people feel very domineering.


    Fang Yuqi curled her lips, she was not at all restrained, but she was rather curious about Qin Wantong.


    Few people in Zhonghai knew Qin Wantong''s true identity. A woman who started from scratch and launched such a large industry in Zhonghai really made Fang Yuqi a little curious and admired.


    "What do you two drink? My coffee here is unique throughout Zhonghai."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    Ye Chen turned his head and said a few words to Fang Yuqi, and then said to the waiter next to him: "Two cups of the best Blue Mountain."


    "Okay, sir."


    The waiter answered and left quietly.


    Soon, three cups of coffee were placed in front of them.


    Qin Wantong squinted her eyes, gave them an intriguing look, and said with a smile: "Ye Chen, you have a very close relationship with Captain Fang."


    Ye Chen was stunned, and his hand holding the coffee stopped slightly. He didn''t expect Qin Wantong to ask this question first.


    After hesitating, Fang Yuqi spoke first when Ye Chen was about to answer.


    "Sister Wantong, you just call me Yuqi."


    Fang Yuqi glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "Ye Chen is my boyfriend."


    Ye Chen almost spouted a sip of coffee and looked at Fang Yuqi with a strange expression.


    Ye Chen could naturally hear the provocation in Fang Yuqi''s words.


    What''s wrong with this woman Fang Yuqi?


    Such jokes are still being made outside.


    Qin Wantong glanced at Ye Chen with a smile, and said, "I didn''t expect Ye Chen to have such a beautiful girlfriend. It really surprised me."


    Ye Chen knew exactly what Qin Wantong was surprised about. Last time he attended the party with Su Xiyue. With Qin Wantong''s strength, most of them have already found out his relationship with Su Xiyue.


    But it is clear that Qin Wantong didn''t mean it.


    Ye Chen took a sip of coffee and quickly changed the subject: "Sister Wantong, the coffee in this coffee shop is really good."


    "There are few coffee shops in Zhonghai that are more authentic than mine, Yuqi, try it."


    Qin Wantong squinted slightly and said with a smile.


    "It tastes really good."


    Fang Yuqi took a couple of sips, after a little aftertaste, nodded and said.


    "If you like, take a few membership cards before you go, and you can come and try it if you have nothing to do."


    Qin Wantong took a sip of coffee elegantly and said with a smile.


    To Qin Wantong, a few membership cards are not a mere dime, and Ye Chen is not very polite.


    Qin Wantong��s communication methods are not comparable to that of a female man like Fang Yuqi. With a few words of effort, the atmosphere is very active, and the relationship between her and Fang Yuqi is quickly drawn closer.


    A touch of hostility in Fang Yuqi''s eyes disappeared instantly, and a touch of kindness rose in his heart.


    "Sister Wantong, you talk, I''ll go out first."


    After a cup of coffee, Fang Yuqi frowned, got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    After Fang Yuqi left, the atmosphere on the scene instantly became a little awkward, Qin Wantong stared at Ye Chen with bright eyes, and a playful smile was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Chen was a little horrified by Qin Wantong''s decision. He took a sip of coffee and said with a smile: "Sister Wantong, although I know I''m handsome, you don''t have to stare at me like that."


    "Ye Chen, I find that I am more and more curious about you."


    Qin Wantong glanced at Ye Chen narrowly and said with a smile.


    "A woman is curious about a man, that is the beginning of fall."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and said half-truth: "Sister Wantong, although I know that a man like me is really hard to come by, but you must never fall in love with me. This will really make me Very difficult."


    A look of astonishment flashed across Qin Wantong''s face, then she covered her mouth and giggled.

 Chapter 487： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    Qin Wantong frowned and smiled, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, which is not comparable to a young girl like Fang Yuqi.


    In Ye Chen''s memory, I am afraid that only Avril Lavigne can compare with Qin Wantong.


    But the sweet laughter in his ear made Ye Chen feel a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s so funny about this."


    Ye Chen said with an unhappy expression.


    "Ye Chen, are you always so humorous?"


    Qin Wantong stopped smiling and said with a smile.


    "Can I understand it as compliment?" Ye Chen said with a hint of playfulness.


    "It''s really a compliment. I didn''t expect Ye Shao to be such a funny person."


    Qin Wantong slowly shook the coffee cup in her hand, and said playfully, "I just don''t know if Sister Xiyue will be more interested in today''s affairs."


    Ye Chen sat up straight, frowned, and said, "Can I interpret this as a threat?"


    "Ye Chen, don''t get me wrong. This is not a threat. It''s just a joke. Which man doesn''t have many confidantes, right?"


    Qin Wantong looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "Confidante? I am more interested in your confidante."


    Ye Chen leaned forward slightly and said with a smirk: "I wonder if you are interested?"


    "Then it depends on your hard work, Shao Ye. Who can say for the future."


    Qin Wantong breathed out the fragrance and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen was stunned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Qin Wantong is a famous beauty snake in Zhonghai, a cruel character who cannibalize people without spitting out bones.


    Although he and Qin Wantong have met several times, he has not been arrogant enough to meet these few times, which made Qin Wantong love him.


    This is neither scientific nor possible.


    So what does this woman mean today?


    Is it purely teasing him, or is it testing him?


    At this moment, Fang Yuqi walked over and said with a look of interest: "What more do you guys say, smiling so happy."


    "It''s nothing, just chatting with your boyfriend."


    Qin Wantong took a sip of coffee and said with a smile: "Yuqi, you don''t mind."


    "Sister Wantong, you laughed."


    An unnatural look flashed in Fang Yuqi''s eyes.


    Qin Wantong looked at the watch on her wrist and said softly, "There is a shooting competition this afternoon. I wonder if Yu Qi is interested? If there is nothing in the afternoon, it is better to go and play together."


    "Shooting competition?"


    Fang Yuqi raised his eyebrows, a look of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    Although she also has a gun on weekdays, she really didn''t have much time to play shooting. This proposal of Qin Wantong, but Fang Yuqi was in her arms.


    Ye Chen frowned. He was not interested in shooting. Besides, he didn''t know what Qin Wantong''s purpose was. Just about to refuse, Fang Yuqi took Ye Chen''s arm and said, "Ye Chen, since sister Wantong invited We are, why don''t we go and play together."


    "If you want to go, what do you do with me." Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "We came out together, how could I leave you alone."


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, pulling Ye Chen like walking outside.


    A smile appeared on Qin Wantong''s face, and she got up and went out of the coffee shop with Fang Yuqi.


    The shooting club at the foot of Wolf Mountain is well-known throughout Zhonghai. It has a national formal shooting training license. It is the largest large-scale club for shooting entertainment in Zhonghai.


    The club has advanced equipment, safety and reliability, and there are many types of firearms. It has always been a holy place in the eyes of shooting enthusiasts in China Shipping.


    Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi were sitting in Qin Wantong''s car and soon came to the door of the club.


    "Miss Qin, hello."


    The security guard at the entrance of the club saw Qin Wantong approaching, and he bowed respectfully and shouted.


    "Ok."


    Qin Wantong responded with a cold face, and Fang Yuqi dragged Ye Chen with a reluctant face and followed Qin Wantong in.


    "Sister Wantong, isn''t this club also your property?"


    Ye Chen looked at the shooting range with a large area, raised his eyebrows, and said.


    "I have some shares in this club."


    Qin Wantong responded with a smile. At this moment, a woman in club costume came over.


    "Are those guests here?"


    Qin Wantong said lightly.


    "It''s all here, at the shooting range."


    The woman said respectfully.


    "Ye Chen, wait for me here first. Yuqi and I will change our clothes."


    Qin Wantong said, then pulled Fang Yuqi towards the changing room.


    Ye Chen was idle and bored, looking at the shooting range not far away.


    Even if he was far away, he could hear bursts of gunfire. Ye Chen squinted his eyes and felt the blood all over his body boiled. Inadvertently, he recalled the feast of killing in the African battlefield.


    "Ye Chen, why are you standing there? Go away."


    I don''t know how long it took, Fang Yuqi''s voice came from the side, Ye Chen recovered, and saw Qin Wantong and Fang Yuqi changed their clothes and stood not far away.


    Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, followed Qin Wantong and the others, and walked towards the shooting range not far away.


    "Look at me, what a pretty girl."


    "When did the club have such beautiful beauties, with such a slim body, they are simply the best beauties."


    "Brothers, your heart is worse than action, this kind of beauty will make a lot of money when you get one."


    At this moment, the old customer of the club glanced at Qin Wantong, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly yelled at the young people beside him.


    "That''s Miss Qin, I advise you to change the way of death if you want to die, don''t drag us down."


    "Miss Qin? Which Miss Qin is it?"


    "How many Miss Qin does this club have?"


    The shooting range suddenly became quiet, everyone took a breath and looked at Qin Wantong with scorching eyes.


    Those who can come here to play are basically not in a low status. Naturally, they know what Qin Wantong''s three characters represent, and they are not ordered to come forward and strike up a conversation.


    "Mr Qin, we have been waiting for a long time."


    At this moment, a hearty laugh came from the side, and a middle-aged man in casual clothes walked over with a group of people.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lu, I kept you waiting for a long time."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile on her face.


    Lu Changdong glanced at him and saw Ye Chen standing next to Qin Wantong, his face stiffened slightly, frowned, and asked, "Ms. Qin, who is this?"


    "These two are my friends, Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi. We happened to go shopping together in the afternoon, so we took them to have fun."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    Go shopping together?


    Upon hearing Qin Wantong''s introduction, a group of people around him suddenly appeared surprised.


    What''s a joke, which big and young is this who can go shopping with Qin Wantong?


    Lu Changdong''s face became slightly gloomy, looking at Ye Chen''s indifferent face, he always felt that the name was a bit familiar, and after a little thought, a flash of coldness suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, this is President Lu, San Ye Lu Changdong of the Lu family."


    Qin Wantong lowered her head and said softly in Ye Chen''s ear.


    Lu Changdong? Isn''t this the third brother of Lu Hongchang, the head of the Lu family?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, gave Qin Wantong a meaningful look, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.

 Chapter 488： You will not be afraid anymore, will you?

    Ye Chen was a little surprised to meet people from the Lu family in such a place, but looking at Qin Wantong''s clever smile, Ye Chen felt that things were definitely not that simple.


    Ye Chen wouldn''t believe that Qin Wantong could find him and Fang Yuqi in Fenglan Trade City together. No matter how great Qin Wantong is, it is impossible for Qin Wantong to have so much energy.


    It should be a temporary intention after meeting him, and the purpose is naturally self-evident.


    "Qin Wantong, don''t you need to give me an explanation for this matter?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, leaning against Qin Wantong, and whispered in a low voice with a smile, and only Qin Wantong could hear it.


    Seeing the cold light flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes, Qin Wantong paused slightly, and there was a chill in her heart. Obviously, Ye Chen was already a little angry about her calculations.


    "Ye Chen, I''m wrong this time, but you don''t want me as a weak woman to fall into the mouth of the Lu family."


    Qin Wantong rolled her eyes, lowered her head and said in Ye Chen''s ear, with a scent of fragrance pouring over.


    Weak woman?


    That''s right, if you are a weak woman, are there any dangerous women in this world?


    Ye Chen looked at the smile in Qin Wantong''s eyes, a depressed color flashed in his eyes.


    This was definitely a thorough attempt. Qin Wantong knew that he was at odds with the Lu family. This was an obvious way to get him to drive away the fly, Lu Changdong.


    "When the matter is over, I am teaching you a good lesson."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "Then I will be waiting for a big drive."


    The corner of Qin Wantong''s mouth raised a radian and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen and Qin Wantong whispered in front of them so affectionately. If no one was around, Lu Changdong''s expression became a little ugly. The whole Zhong Hai knew that he was chasing Qin Wantong crazy, and Ye Chen''s actions were simply in front of everyone. Hit him in the face.


    Besides, the grudge between Ye Chen and the Lu family, Lu Changdong was naturally very clear. The new hatred and the old hatred were added together, and a wave of anger surged into his heart.


    The group of people behind Lu Changdong looked at each other, feeling that the atmosphere was a little bit wrong. The famous Zhonghai beauty snake was so intimacy with a strange man in front of Lu Changdong. Now there is a good show. It is hard to say whether this young man can get out of the club. .


    "Sanye Lu, why, don''t you welcome me?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Lu Changdong with a gloomy expression, and said with a smile.


    "Ye Shao joked. The visitors are all guests. Since they are the distinguished guests brought by Wantong, let''s play together."


    Although Lu Changdong was on the verge of an explosion, his good qualities still suppressed the anger in his heart, and said with a cold expression.


    "Since everyone is here, don''t stand here, let''s warm up your hands in the past."


    Qin Wantong clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    The crowd came back to their senses, and under the leadership of Qin Wantong, walked towards the shooting range not far away.


    At this time, Fang Yuqi touched Ye Chen lightly, looked at Lu Changdong who was walking in front, and whispered: "Ye Chen, what''s the matter? Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know, but I have grudges."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said lightly.


    Fang Yuqi didn''t understand, but looking at the two sets of clothes today, Fang Yuqi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will avenge you later."


    Ye Chen glanced at Fang Yuqi who was excited, a strange color flashed across his face.


    For this shooting competition, the club has reserved a small shooting range for them to use. There are many types of firearms, but most of them are of small caliber. The bullets are also airsoft bullets.


    But this is also reasonable. After all, the people present are all figures from the Chinese and overseas society. If there are real guys, it is difficult to guarantee safety.


    Fang Yuqi glanced at the many firearms, took a handful of Walter''s 6mm small caliber, and tried the weight slightly, a touch of satisfaction flashed on his face.


    "This beauty, this is Walter''s rapid-fire pistol. It has a heavier body and strong recoil. It is best for girls not to choose this one. It is difficult to control."


    A young man next to Fang Yuqi looked at Walter in Fang Yuqi''s hand, and kindly reminded: "It''s better to try this domestic 92 type first. The recoil is much smaller."


    "No need, just this one will do."


    Fang Yuqi shook his head, aimed at a target not far away, and shot it out.


    Everyone looked up at the target in front, and suddenly they were shocked.


    "Three six rings, one seven rings, one eight rings."


    An exclamation came from the crowd, and everyone looked at Fang Yuqi in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, this beautiful woman in front of her is still a master with a gun, shooting at the target, even if they are veterans who often come to the club to play, they are not sure that they will use Walter''s gun to hit the target immediately.


    Fang Yuqi looked at the target in the distance, frowning, her expression a little ugly, she was very dissatisfied with this result.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said with a faint smile: "The club''s gun is still very different from the real gun. It can be achieved without adjustment, which is already very good."


    "As if you can beat me better."


    Fang Yuqi raised his eyebrows, and said provocatively: "You come and try, I will see your strength."


    "Not interested in."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    "Humph."


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, ignored Ye Chen, changed a shuttle of air gun bullets, and became familiar with the Walter rapid-fire pistol.


    Ye Chen stood by and glanced casually. Most of the people in this group were entertainers. Although they had good poses, few had better results than Fang Yuqi, but Qin Wantong��s results were a bit beyond Ye Chen��s expectations. Although not as good as Fang Yuqi''s performance, he was also on target.


    "As expected to be the third master, two eight-rings and one nine-rings, this marksmanship is simply amazing."


    At this moment, there was a sound of flattery not far from Ye Chen, and several young people gathered around Lu Changdong and said exaggeratedly.


    "I haven''t played for a long time, my hands are born."


    A smug look flashed across Lu Changdong''s face, but he still said modestly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a disdainful smile raised his lips.


    "Ye Shao, what''s the point of just standing there and watching, why don''t we play, how about Bibi shooting?"


    At this time, Lu Changdong turned his head to look at Ye Chen who was standing not far away, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and said provocatively.


    Everyone was stunned, all put down their air guns, and looked over at the show.


    Ye Chen shrugged, and said casually: "Compared with you? Not interested."


    Lu Changdong was shocked, a sneer flashed across his face, Ye Chen''s retreat like this seemed to him scared.


    Lu Changdong made up his mind to humiliate Ye Chen in front of everyone, and said with a sneer: "Ye Chen, you are not afraid. Since you are here, you should always show your hands. Even if you miss the target, look at Wantong''s face. , I promise, no one will laugh at you either."


    The several men standing beside Lu Changdong laughed suddenly when they heard the words, the eyes that looked at Ye Chen were full of mockery.

 Chapter 489： Fuck you

    Qin Wantong squinted her eyes, a smile flashed in her eyes, and she looked at Ye Chen with a smile, without any intention of interfering.


    But to her a little surprise, Ye Chen didn''t feel angry at all, and his face remained calm as usual.


    Ye Chen did not respond, and Fang Yuqi, who was standing next to him, was somewhat dissatisfied.


    Although she always looked at Ye Chen very upset, the two of them were friends. Seeing Ye Chen being ridiculed in public, Fang Yuqi felt a little dissatisfied.


    "If you want to compare shooting, why don''t I try with Mr. Lu?"


    Fang Yuqi stood in front of Ye Chen and said lightly.


    Chang Lu was stunned. He didn''t expect Fang Yuqi to stand up at this time, frowning and saying, "Miss Fang, we don''t need to compete."


    "Why, Mr. Lu, do you look down on our women?"


    Fang Yuqi frowned, her face a little unhappy.


    "Sanye Lu, are you afraid?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Lu Changdong''s face stiffened, and seeing the weird gazes of others around him, he suddenly felt a bit hard to get off the ground.


    He has nothing to be proud of if he wins against a woman. If he loses to Fang Yuqi, he will be really ashamed and thrown into the house.


    But Qin Wantong is right beside him. If he should not fight, if he spreads out, maybe people think that Lu Changdong is afraid of a woman. Then his image in Qin Wantong''s heart will fall drastically.


    "Since Miss Fang is interested, I''m better off respecting her."


    Some thoughts flashed in Lu Changdong''s mind before he raised his head and looked at Fang Yuqi, laughing.


    "San Ye Lu, since it''s a competition, naturally you have to get some color, otherwise, will it be a little boring."


    Ye Chen said with a smile at this time.


    "Ye Chen is right. Since it''s a competition, it really needs some color, which can increase the fun of the game. Do you think it is, President Lu."


    Qin Wantong followed Ye Chen''s words and said with a smile.


    Lu Changdong''s face suddenly stiffened, and the expression on Ye Chen''s face looked a little uncomfortable.


    This brat doesn''t dare to compete, there is so much nonsense.


    "Well, let''s bet a little bit smaller. How about one hundred thousand?"


    Ye Chen stretched out a finger and said with a smile: "To Sanye Lu, this amount is simply a drop in the bucket."


    Fang Yuqi frowned, touched Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Ye Chen, where did I get a hundred thousand."


    Her monthly salary is only a few dollars, and this one hundred thousand yuan is almost equal to her half-year salary.


    "Yuqi, come to my place, how can you make you pay? I will pay the bet."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "Ms. Qin, you just look down on me when you say this. How can I ask for Miss Fang''s money, so if I win, let Miss Fang treat me to a meal."


    Lu Changdong looked at Fang Yuqi''s face and said with a smile.


    To be honest, Lu Changdong has been in Zhonghai for so long, and there are not many women like Fang Yuqi, and for a while, some thoughts began to appear in his heart.


    With his family background and methods, as long as there is a chance, it is really simple for him to give Fang Ze a chance.


    Fang Yuqi looked at Lu Changdong''s eyes and snorted coldly, with a hint of unpleasantness flashing in his eyes.


    "Miss Fang, we have five gas bullets each, depending on who has more rings and how."


    Lu Changdong also knew that he was a little gaffe, coughed twice, and said with a smile.


    Fang Yuqi nodded, expressing no objection.


    "Then I will show my ugliness first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Changdong raised his air rifle with a serious face and aimed at a target not far away.


    The surrounding onlookers all calmed down, watching Lu Changdong quietly, lest they make noises interfere with him.


    Lu Changdong took a deep and serious breath, and fired five shots at a target not far away.


    Bang bang bang!


    "Eight rings, eight rings, eight rings, nine rings, ten rings."


    Shouted the person in charge of the results not far away from the shooting range.


    After Lu Changdong heard the results, he was relieved, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    After all, he is not a professional shooter. With this result, this game is basically stable in his heart.


    "It''s still the third master, and the fifth round made forty-three rings."


    The surrounding youths exclaimed with excitement.


    Lu Changdong looked at Fang Yuqi proudly: "Miss Fang, it''s your turn, don''t be stressed."


    pressure?


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    Fang Yuqi raised Walter in his hand as usual, and fired five shots at the target calmly, more than twice as fast as Lu Changdong.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    In just a few minutes, Fang Yuqi was fully familiar with Walter''s trajectory and the wind speed in the court. He was worthy of being the captain, and he still had some real skills in his hands.


    After a while, a very shocking sound came from the other side.


    "Ten rings, nine rings, nine rings, eight rings, ten rings."


    Lu Changdong''s face suddenly stiffened when he heard the words, his eyes almost fell out when he looked at the target not far away.


    Two ten rings, two nine rings, and one eight rings.


    Is this woman a professional shooter? This result is too exaggerated.


    The others around also took a breath, and looked at Fang Yuqi, who looked as usual with shock.


    "The result has already come out, so we don''t need to talk more about it. Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect Lu Sanye to be even better than a woman."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he said with a smile: "This one hundred thousand yuan, we laughed."


    Lu Changdong''s face sank, and he almost vomited out blood.


    Not only was he lost, but he had to spend money. This transaction cost him to grandma''s house.


    "Ms. Fang''s marksmanship is really amazing. Lu Mou is willing to go down, and to be able to learn from masters like Miss Fang, this one hundred thousand flowers is not a loss at all."


    Lu Changdong said with a free and easy smile.


    "Mr. Lu joked." Fang Yuqi said politely.


    At this time, Lu Changdong winked like a man wearing a camouflage uniform next to him. The latter got a hint and smiled and said to Ye Chen: "Mr. Ye, why don''t we have a discussion?"


    "Brother Li actually made a move, this young man is dead now."


    "In the club, Brother Li has never missed his hand."


    Several young people next to him saw the man in camouflage clothes standing next to him, with a look of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him, with a smile on his mouth.


    Interestingly, Lu Changdong also specially invited a soldier this time, which seems to have come prepared.


    "Ye Chen, this time you won''t be hiding behind Miss Fang, just admit it."


    Lu Changdong said sarcastically.


    "Interesting, let''s talk, how do you want to play."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said lazily.


    It seems that if he doesn''t make a move today, Lu Changdong will not let it go.


    Since you are insulting yourself, then I can''t blame me, this time I have to let you export everything.

 Chapter 490： Play pig eat tiger

    Looking at Ye Chen''s challenge, Lu Changdong finally breathed a sigh of relief, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    The man in front of him in camouflage uniforms was a master he had specially recruited from outside. He used to be a special force in a special force. After he was discharged from the army, the coach who specialized in shooting training has won many shooting competition championships.


    No matter how good Ye Chen''s shooting skills are, it is absolutely impossible to win him the first time he uses the club''s air gun.


    During this period of time, the Changhe Real Estate under his control has already suffered a lot of losses due to poor management. If he can slam Ye Chen in front of so many people this time, he might take this opportunity to return to the Lu family and ask his elder brother Lu Hongchang. Need a relief fund.


    Moreover, the relationship between Ye Chen and Qin Wantong is very unusual. You must know that Qin Wantong is a woman he likes. In front of so many people, the two people have an affectionate attitude, and they are definitely hitting him in the face. Lu Changdong can''t swallow this breath. .


    "Ye Chen, this person is very unusual, he should be a master."


    Fang Yuqi stared at the palm of the man in the camouflage uniform, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a dignified voice.


    The palm of the person in front of him is very broad, which is obviously larger than the left hand, especially the second joint of the middle finger. There is obviously a callus on the second joint of the middle finger. Only people who often shoot guns will have such a callus.


    "His name is Li Yunwei. It is said that he is a retired special force. He is a coach of a certain club in China Shipping. He is the champion of multiple shooting competitions. Ye Chen, you have to be careful."


    Qin Wantong walked to Ye Chen''s side and whispered with a smile.


    Ye Chen glanced at Qin Wantong''s smiling face, snorted coldly, and smirked: "Don''t you believe me so?"


    "I naturally believe in Ye Shao."


    Qin Wantong squinted and said with a smile.


    Because of the angle, only Lu Changdong noticed the small movements of Ye Chen and Qin Wantong, and his expressions of anger suddenly became pale.


    "Yun Wei, since Ye Shao has challenged, you should play well with him."


    Lu Changdong took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Li Yunwei looked at the chill in Lu Changdong''s eyes, smiled and nodded, then looked at Ye Chen with hostility.


    "Ye Shao, let''s start then."


    Li Yunwei couldn''t wait to say.


    A faint smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face, just about to choose an air gun. At this time, Lu Changdong''s eyes flashed with a faint smile, and he said with a faint smile: "Ye Chen, what''s the point of light competition? What��s your color?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a mocking look: "San Ye, you can get a hundred thousand dollars. You are too stingy to make a move. If you want to bet, just bet a little bit bigger, how about one million."


    Chang Lu was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to directly double the price ten times. Where did he get his confidence?


    Although one million is not a big number for Lu Changdong, it is not a fool to throw it to Ye Chen for no reason.


    The crowd of onlookers suddenly took a breath, and their eyes were full of excitement. One million is no longer a small amount. I didn''t expect to see such a huge bet today. It was a worthwhile trip.


    "A million bet or not, just forget it."


    Ye Chen curled his lips, as if about to leave.


    Lu Changdong was a little anxious now, and looked at each other with Li Yunwei, and then sneered: "Since Ye Shao wants to play big, I naturally want to accompany him, only one million."


    The fish was hooked.


    A sneer was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he turned around and began to choose guns.


    "Yun Wei, as long as you can win this time, I won''t take this million and give it all to you. Don''t let me down."


    Lu Changdong patted Li Yunwei on the shoulder and said meaningfully.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t worry, no matter how good this kid is, he will definitely not be my opponent. I''ll take this one million."


    A flash of excitement flashed in Li Yunwei''s eyes. To him, one million was a huge sum of money.


    "Go ahead, how do you want to play."


    Ye Chen picked a Beretta pistol casually, and said calmly.


    "It''s still the same as before, with a 25-meter target, five shots in a row, depending on who has more rings, how?"


    Li Yunwei frowned and said.


    "No problem." Ye Chen nodded.


    "Then I will do it first."


    Li Yunwei took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly sharpened, a different breath radiated from him, and the whole person became solemn.


    "Don''t be nervous, isn''t it just one million? It''s okay if you lose, Sanye Lu has money."


    Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said kindly.


    Li Yunwei''s mouth twitched slightly, tightened his mind, stared at the target, and fired five shots in a row.


    Bang Bang Bang, after a few shots, Li Yunwei put down the air gun in his hand with satisfaction.


    "Ten rings! Nine rings! Ten rings! Ten rings! Nine rings!"


    After Li Yunwei''s results were reported, Lu Changdong showed a smile on his face, three ten-rings and two nine-rings. Even in international competitions, Li Yunwei''s results were considered excellent.


    "Yun Wei, you played well."


    Lu Changdong patted Li Yunwei on the shoulder and said with a smug smile.


    "Ye Shao, it''s your turn."


    Li Yunwei showed a smug look on his face and glanced at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen smiled casually and lazily raised the air rifle, without looking at the target in front, just five shots.


    The shooting speed was incredible, faster than Li Yunwei by half of the time.


    The crowd onlookers were all stunned. They had never seen a target like this before. Can they hit a target without even looking?


    Even Qin Wantong couldn''t help but glance at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Shao, the gun was fired very quickly."


    Li Yunwei said happily, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    I didn''t even look at the target, so I just shot a few shots like this. If it can be achieved, it will be a ghost. Even if Li Yunwei was in the team, there was no such a powerful sharpshooter.


    "Ye Chen, you won''t be arrogant and abandon yourself, but losing to Yun Wei is not ashamed."


    Lu Changdong showed a sneer on his face and said triumphantly: "I laughed at this million."


    "Mr. Lu, are you too early to be proud? The results have not yet come out."


    Fang Yuqi couldn''t stand it anymore, and said coldly.


    "Does this result still need to be seen? Isn''t it obvious."


    As soon as Lu Changdong''s voice fell, the staff in the shooting range who was responsible for reporting results shouted in a surprised voice: "Five ten rings."


    For a moment, the audience was silent, everyone''s eyes stayed on Ye Chen''s body, the expression was quite wonderful.


    Lu Changdong''s face became stiff, he looked at the direction of the target with an incredible expression, his expression was as uncomfortable as he had eaten shit.

 Chapter 491： Frustrated

    how can that be.


    Lu Changdong couldn''t believe his ears.


    Indiscriminately can also hit the target, and there are all ten rings?


    Did you make a mistake?


    "Did you report the wrong target."


    The onlookers around also couldn''t believe it.


    Soon, the staff took the target Ye Chen had hit, and several people huffed around.


    "Really five ten rings."


    There was a cry of exclamation from the crowd.


    I saw five holes on the red dot in the middle of the target, and these five holes were scattered from each other, and they made a circle around the center of the target.


    In fact, these were also made deliberately by Ye Chen. He separated the five bullet holes from each other and did not overlap. Otherwise, the five bullet holes would overlap each other. With Lu Changdong��s character, he would definitely say that he only hit the target with one shot. When all the shots missed the target, Ye Chen really couldn''t tell.


    In the present situation, Lu Changdong couldn''t help it.


    Li Yunwei looked at the bullet hole on the target and his face instantly turned pale. If he couldn''t react, he would be a fool. This Ye Chen is definitely a master, at least quite familiar with 25-meter shooting.


    Unexpectedly, I played with the eagle all his life, but was blinded by the eagle.


    "Ye Shao, I didn''t expect you to hide deeply. Li admires it."


    Li Yunwei took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Good luck, let''s take it."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said with a smile.


    The crowd onlookers became stiff, and their eyes were full of weird colors.


    lucky? Five ten rings, you say you are lucky, go to the ghost.


    "Sanye Lu, I just laughed at this million bet."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at Lu Changdong and said with a smile.


    Lu Changdong just remembered that he had bet with Ye Chen just now for a million, his face suddenly stiffened, and his voice said sharply: "Ye Chen, you are playing yin with me."


    This Ye Chen made it clear that he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, to induce him to put on a condom.


    "San Ye, what are you talking about? This is a bet you want to make. What does it have to do with me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Sanye Lu, I''m willing to accept the bet. You don''t want to fall back on the bill."


    Qin Wantong looked at Lu Changdong with a smile on her face.


    "What is Mr. Qin talking about? It''s only one million. How could I go wrong."


    Lu Changdong''s face was pale, and he took out a bank card from his body and threw it to Ye Chen, looking at Li Yunwei fiercely, his eyes full of bone-chilling chill.


    Li Yunwei was a little panicked now, and made Lu Changdong lose a million for no reason. If he doesn''t find his place, he will definitely not be able to eat. Lu Changdong wants to kill him with just one finger.


    "Five ten rings on a 25-meter fixed target is nothing but luck. It is better than us than a moving target. Only then can we experience true strength."


    Li Yunwei gritted his teeth and said unconvinced.


    Lu Changdong also came back to his senses at this time. Li Yunwei did indeed hit five ten-rings. The 25-meter fixed target is indeed too simple for these professional shooters. The on-site performance factors account for a large proportion. , The strength does not show much.


    And he also knew that Li Yunwei''s ability to move the target was very strong. At this level, it was absolutely impossible for Lu Changdong to leave like this.


    "Moving the target? It depends on what Lu Sanye meant."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually.


    "Since we are here to play shooting today, we are naturally going to have fun, then let''s go play UFO."


    Lu Changdong took a deep breath and forced a smile on his face.


    Now that a consensus was reached, the group walked towards the flying saucer area.


    "Li Yunwei, let alone I didn''t remind you, this is your last chance. If you fail, you should be very clear about the consequences."


    Lu Changdong''s face was gloomy and his voice said sharply.


    "Mr. Lu, I was just careless just now, and I was bewildered by that kid. I am the champion of the China Ocean UFO shooting competition. He will definitely not be my opponent when I play UFO."


    Li Yunwei swallowed his throat, his face anxious, and said hurriedly.


    "It''s best."


    Lu Changdong snorted coldly, his expression calming down.


    The flying saucer shooting range was next to the fixed target. When Ye Chen and the others arrived, the target throwing machine was already placed in the center of the shooting range.


    "Ten bullets per person, whoever hits the most flying saucers wins, how?"


    Li Yunwei took a deep breath and said.


    "No problem." Ye Chen shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, this time it''s not as big as our gamble, how about this number?"


    A chill flashed in Lu Changdong''s eyes, and he stretched out five fingers.


    As long as you win this hand, you can not only win back the loss you just made, but also make a lot of money. Lu Changdong has lost his money this time.


    "Since Lu Sanye is so arrogant, then I am disrespectful."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Shao, don''t be happy too early, it''s not yet known who will die."


    Li Yunwei snorted coldly, and said with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually: "Then who will come first this time?"


    "I''ll do it first."


    Li Yunwei took a deep breath and walked to the shooting area.


    Compared with shotguns in shooting competitions, the difficulty of shooting flying saucers with rifles is obviously much higher, and this time the rules are two-way flying saucer competitions. The drone throws flying saucers from the center area to the surrounding irregularly. If there is no professional training , Even if it is a master shooter, it is difficult to hit all of them.


    The eyes of the audience focused on Li Yunwei. At this time, the referee gave an order and the drone began to launch flying saucers frantically toward the periphery.


    Li Yunwei''s face condensed, and he raised the gun in his hand, facing the sky, and shot quickly.


    With the sound of a gunshot, the flying saucer in the air came down. After the ten shots were shot, Li Yunwei put down the rifle in his hand.


    "Ten all shots."


    Soon, the staff at the shooting range announced the results.


    Li Yunwei breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, a smug look flashed across his face.


    "I''ll just say, with the strength of Brother Li, how can I lose."


    "Eight-meter-high mobile flying saucer can be shot at the target. In Zhonghai, there is no better shooting master than Li Ge."


    An uproar flashed across the crowd, and he exclaimed with excitement.


    "Ye Shao, it''s your turn."


    Li Yunwei glanced at Ye Chen, and said in a weird manner: "I''m afraid you won''t have such good luck with this one."


    "Do you think you are determined to win?"


    Ye Chen raised a disdainful smile and said faintly: "Today, I will teach you what shooting is."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen took the rifle in his hand and walked towards the shooting area.


    Teach me to shoot, what a joke.


    Li Yunwei looked at Ye Chen''s back with a sneer on his face.


    I''m going to see you, what else can I do.

 Chapter 492： Bet you are paralyzed

    "Yuqi, do you think Ye Chen can win."


    Qin Wantong''s eyes stayed on Ye Chen''s indifferent face, and suddenly turned to ask Fang Yuqi next to her.


    Since the first encounter, Qin Wantong has become more and more curious about Ye Chen. His behavior is different from all the family princes she has encountered before, and the whole person is like a mystery.


    Every time he met, Qin Wantong could find a unique shining point of Ye Chen. For no reason, a thought flashed in Qin Wantong''s heart that Ye Chen would win this time.


    "Sister Wantong, look at it. If it was Ye Chen, there would be no problem."


    Fang Yuqi said with a certain smile on his face.


    She was very clear about Ye Chen''s details. How could ordinary special forces like Li Yunwei be a soldier from a group of special forces.


    A strange color flashed in Qin Wantong''s eyes, and a pair of eyes looked at Ye Chen''s back, slightly in a daze.


    The eyes of the audience stayed on Ye Chen. At this time, the referee gave an order, and the drone began to throw flying saucers frantically around.


    Ye Chen''s eyes became cold and severe instantly, and a murderous breath radiated from his body. He raised the gun in his hand at will, and shot at the flying saucer in the sky.


    Compared with Li Yunwei''s movements, Ye Chen''s posture looked much more chic, and there was a different kind of temperament between his gestures.


    "This guy is so handsome when he shoots."


    Several women in the crowd looked at Ye Chen with excitement, and their eyes revealed a hot dark color.


    Unlike these laymen, Li Yunwei was a little confused at this time, a pair of big-eyed bosses.


    Ye Chen''s movements were too fast, and Li Yunwei was almost inconceivable. According to his rough estimation, Ye Chen''s series of movements from gun handling, aiming, firing, etc. were like moving clouds and flowing water, and the completion time definitely did not exceed 0.4s. It''s fast, and the response speed can be imagined.


    How fast is it to hit the target? It is not in vain to hit the target.


    Even if he scored all ten shots, it was just the same as his performance, at least he was invincible.


    Li Yunwei swallowed his throat, secretly comforting himself.


    With ten shots, Ye Chen put down the rifle in his hand casually, turned his head and came to Fang Yuqi''s side.


    "Ye Chen, there are a couple of things, and I''m pretty close to me."


    Fang Yuqi glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a flushed face.


    "You are so stinky."


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he was speechless for Fang Yuqi''s boastful appearance.


    "How is it, did you learn it."


    Ye Chen looked at Li Yunwei and said lightly.


    "I admit that your level is very high, and the speed of shooting is very fast, but what about it, this is a draw at best."


    Li Yunwei''s face looked a little ugly, and he snorted coldly, gritted his teeth and said.


    "A tie?" Ye Chen raised a disdainful smile.


    Li Yunwei frowned, and just about to speak, the staff responsible for reporting the target shouted with surprise: "Ten...18."


    "how can that be."


    Li Yunwei''s face suddenly stiffened, and he exclaimed, "How could it be eighteen? He...he cheated."


    "So many people are standing here and watching, you said Ye Chen cheated? Don''t gamble if you can''t lose."


    Fang Yuqi curled his lips and said sarcastically.


    Soon the staff took over the flying saucers shot down by Ye Chen, and the crowd counted, exactly eighteen.


    A faded color flashed in Li Yunwei''s eyes, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He has met a master this time. Ten bullets hit 18 targets, indicating that several bullets hit two or three targets. There are not many of this kind of strength, even in the international arena. , How could it appear in this kind of club?


    "Your kind of spoiled shooting looks quite ridiculous for insiders. The gun is not used for performance, but for killing. It only has basic skills. Without the influence of actual combat, without the oppression of life and death crisis, you can never grow into A qualified sharpshooter, in my opinion, your marksmanship is weak."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said lightly.


    Li Yunwei''s face was green and he opened his face, but found that he was unable to refute.


    The onlookers around were all immersed in Ye Chen''s domineering declaration.


    The strong are always respectable.


    Soon, there was a clear applause on the shooting range, and many people were shocked by Ye Chen''s domineering declaration.


    Listening to the crisp applause around him, Lu Changdong felt quite ear-piercing, it was like a slap and a slap on his face, painful.


    "Sanye Lu, I''m sorry, I won this bet again."


    Ye Chen looked at Lu Changdong with a faint smile.


    Lu Changdong''s face suddenly turned pale, thinking about the five million bet, his heart was bleeding.


    The onlookers around only then remembered their gambling agreement, and all of their eyes focused on Lu Changdong''s body, with a gloating look in their eyes.


    With Li Yunwei''s strength, if it were in normal times, he could indeed sweep the masters in this club, but who could have imagined that such an enchanting Ye Chen would appear.


    With a crisp sound, Lu Changdong couldn''t help it anymore, slapped Li Yunwei''s face with a slap, and roared with a ferocious look: "How did you tell me? Didn''t you say that you are determined to win?"


    Li Yunwei held his face and stood still, his face full of depression.


    This slap obviously couldn''t eliminate Lu Changdong''s anger. He kicked Li Yunwei to the ground and yelled: "What Zhonghai shooting master, you are a liar, and I lost six million for Laozi. Don''t think about it, believe it or not. I killed you."


    Li Yunwei panicked. He knew the identity of Lu Changdong. It would not be too easy to kill him. He hurriedly cried and shouted: "San Ye, you can''t blame me, who knows how strong this kid is."


    "Doesn''t you blame you? I killed you idiot."


    Lu Changdong looked grim, his eyes flushed anxiously.


    "Sanye Lu, the matter of the two of you will be dealt with later, shouldn''t it be time to give me the bet?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    Lu Changdong stiffened, looking at the mocking eyes of the people around him, his eyes were full of resentment, he gritted his teeth, took out a bank card from his body, threw it to Ye Chen, and said the code again.


    When he reached his position, credibility was more important than anything else. He didn''t dare not give this five million.


    "Sanye Lu is bold."


    Ye Chen took the bank card and said with a faint smile: "I still bet or not. I was lucky just now. Why don''t we play sniper next time? Maybe this Lu Sanye turned over."


    Still betting?


    Lu Changdong is not an idiot either. This is different from the past. These six million are considered to have wiped out his bottom, and if you bet, he will jump off the building.


    "Ye Chen, you wait for me, today this matter won''t be forgotten."


    Lu Changdong''s face was blue and his eyes were full of spite.


    Losing such a big face in front of Qin Wantong, Lu Changdong was too embarrassed to stay, and his eyes dragged Li Yunwei away.


    Li Yunwei''s miserable begging for mercy can be heard far away, and what happened next is self-evident.

 Chapter 493： I wont tell you

    With Lu Changdong''s departure, today''s shooting entertainment can be regarded as the end. The group of people who originally surrounded him also left one after another. After a while, Ye Chen and the others were left on the shooting range.


    "Why are you leaving? I haven''t played enough yet."


    Ye Chen looked at Lu Changdong''s back, shook his head, and sighed.


    "This is just two bets. Lu Changdong lost 6 million. He is not stupid. Will he give you money if he doesn''t leave?"


    Qin Wantong said with a smile, looking at Ye Chen with a pair of beautiful eyes, "I didn''t expect that you guy is really hidden, Ye Chen, you really make me more and more curious."


    "There are still many places I make you curious, otherwise we can find a place to have a long conversation?"


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Wantong with a smirk on his face: "I promise you have a new understanding of me."


    Seeing the sordid expression on Ye Chen''s face, Qin Wantong naturally knew what he meant by urging a long conversation, and smiled with anger, and a pair of beautiful eyes glared at Ye Chen fiercely.


    Ye Chen was a little dumbfounded in an instant, his eyes were almost staring out.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sharp pain in his waist. Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked down, and found that Fang Yuqi''s right hand was placed on the soft flesh of his waist and twisted severely.


    Turning his head to see, Fang Yuqi looked angrily, looking at Ye Chen with a smile.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said with a serious face: "Qi Qi, you also have your credit this time, and I will divide you half of the bet this time."


    "What do I want your money for, I only take the 100,000 I deserve."


    Fang Yuqi curled his lips and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, I won so much this time, isn''t it my credit?"


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "I haven''t asked you to settle the account. When you brought us this afternoon, you didn''t say that the Lu family was here."


    Ye Chen glared at Qin Wantong and said angrily.


    Although he and the Lu family had an antagonism and didn''t mind slapping Lu Changdong in the face, Ye Chen was very upset at the feeling of being calculated.


    "Didn''t I say? That might be because I forgot."


    Qin Wantong pretended to be blank and said with a smile.


    This woman even pretended to be stupid with him.


    Ye Chen felt a moment of weakness, and he was indeed a famous beauty snake in Zhonghai. It was really not easy.


    "Ye Chen, how come your marksmanship is so powerful, how do you practice, is there any trick?"


    Fang Yuqi couldn''t help but curiosity at this time, and asked excitedly.


    Fang Yuqi, who came from a military family, was very interested in guns, otherwise he would not agree to the invitation of Qin Wantong, who had just met, to come to the shooting club to shoot.


    "You want to know?"


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, his eyes staring straight at Fang Yuqi, his eyes full of playful smiles.


    Fang Yuqi was a little uncomfortable with his eyes, but thinking of his purpose, he could only gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "Want to know that I just won''t tell you."


    There was a smug look on Ye Chen''s face.


    "You... don''t you think I''m so rare?"


    Fang Yuqi''s face changed suddenly, he stomped his feet, glared at Ye Chen angrily, snorted, turned to the side and picked up the air rifle, shooting randomly at the flying saucer in the sky.


    Ye Chen looked at Fang Yuqi holding an air gun, looking at him murderously, really afraid that this girl would go crazy and shoot him randomly.


    Shooting this kind of thing, it''s not that he doesn''t want to teach, there is really nothing to teach, it is personal talent.


    Fang Yuqi has received systematic training in the army, and has experienced a lot of actual combat. The rest is the question of talent and experience. These things are not what he can teach.


    After seeing Ye Chen''s performance just now, Qin Wantong also got some interest and took the air rifle to the fixed target and shot a few shots.


    "Sister Wantong, your shooting posture is a bit irregular. If the posture is wrong, the accuracy of the gun will be much worse."


    Ye Chen stood by and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Gun God, would you like to instruct the little girl?"


    Qin Wantong looked at the target in front, her eyebrows frowned, then turned to look at Ye Chen and said.


    "my pleasure."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, then walked to Qin Wantong''s back and put his hand on Qin Wantong''s gun.


    Qin Wantong''s small hands were cold, like silk.


    Qin Wantong''s body shook slightly, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "Straighten your arms, raise your hands higher, and aim at the bullseye in front."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    Qin Wantong adjusted her posture slightly following Ye Chen''s movements. Under Ye Chen''s guidance, she fired a few shots in succession, and her performance was indeed slightly higher than before.


    Before long, Fang Yuqi walked over from a distance.


    "Sister Wantong, what are you doing?"


    Fang Yuqi came over and complained: "Tell you to ignore me."


    "Ye Chen is teaching me to shoot."


    Qin Wantong adjusted the stray hair on her forehead and said with a smile.


    As soon as he heard this, Fang Yuqi burst into anger, and felt very upset about Ye Chen''s hidden secrets.


    "Sister Wantong, let''s go play and ignore this bastard."


    Fang Yuqi snorted, pulled Qin Wantong and left. Before leaving, he gave Ye Chen a fierce look.


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face, it seemed that he really offended Fang Yuqi, this is really a disaster.


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen saw that it was getting late, and greeted them, leaving the club, and hurried back to the villa.


    Back at the villa, Ye Chen found that Su Xiyue had come back from get off work early, sitting on the sofa, a little bit silent, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Xizue, what do you think."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and sat beside Su Xiyue.


    "Ye Chen, why are you silent when you walk? It scares me to death."


    Su Xiyue''s body trembled, and she was obviously taken aback. After discovering that it was Ye Chen, she breathed a sigh of relief and said angrily.


    "What''s wrong, is there anything on your mind?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue strangely and said.


    "Look at this."


    Su Xiyue frowned, pointed to the invitation on the table, and said softly.


    "Invitation? Why haven''t I heard of your relatives getting married."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, picked up the wedding invitation on the table, opened it, his face stiffened, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    On the wedding invitation, the names of the bride and groom were clearly Lu Chenkai and Lin Shiyu.


    The Lu Family''s movements are really fast, and they are almost reckless.


    "When was this invitation sent?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s this afternoon, just before get off work."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said softly.


    "What''s the situation with you asking Shi Yu?" Ye Chen said with a frown.


    "Shiyu got off work early today. I called her and her cell phone was turned off."


    Su Xiyue''s face was full of worries: "Will there be any accidents when you say poetry?"


    "No, don''t you know your girlfriend? This must be the conspiracy of the Lu Family and the Lin Family, and it cannot be the original intention of the poetry."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice: "It seems that the Lin family has found something that threatens Shi Yu, otherwise, there will never be this invitation."


    Ye Chen lowered his head, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Since this invitation has been delivered to Su Xiyue, I am afraid that the entire Zhonghai family has such an invitation, then this matter is probably already settled.


    Otherwise, the Lu family would not send this invitation. If the bride did not attend, the Lu family would not be ashamed.


    For Lin Shiyu, there shouldn''t be any handle for her to make this kind of decision. Mostly the Lin family controlled her parents, otherwise she would never say nothing, even not say hello to him.


    The Lin family, it''s really a good method.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This invitation seemed to be given to Su Xiyue, but the purpose of the Lu family was to show him.


    This is really a declaration of war.


    A gleam of light flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes. She and Lin Shiyu had been together for so many years, and they knew each other very well, naturally knowing what Ye Chen meant.


    "Then what to do now, the invitations have already been sent, I am afraid it will be difficult for things to turn around."


    An irritation flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she said coldly: "The Lin Family is really domineering."


    "Who says things haven''t changed, since they want to play, I will accompany them to have fun."


    Ye Chen said with a deep chill in his eyes.


    Su Xiyue was stunned, and then exclaimed: "Ye Chen, don''t you want to grab a marriage at the wedding?"


    This is the marriage of the Lin family and the Lu family, the top two families of Zhonghai, if someone snatches the bride from the wedding, it is simply a big sensation for Zhonghai.


    "This is now the last resort. To **** the bride away at the wedding, even if the Lu family gets angry, they still have to take care of their face. They will never be preparing for the second wedding."


    Ye Chen spread his hands and said helplessly


    "Ye Chen, you wouldn''t have prepared this plan long ago."


    Su Xiyue came back to her senses at this time, looking at Ye Chen with a smile but a little jealousy, and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 494： Sky-high price

    Su Xiyue knew exactly what kind of person Ye Chen was.


    With such a good opportunity, maybe this guy is thinking about it now.


    As a woman, Su Xiyue naturally knows what it means to **** a marriage. If she were to be rescued at such a big wedding, she would never be indifferent.


    Although Lin Shiyu is her best friend, Su Xiyue still has an inexplicable feeling in her heart to let her future husband do such a thing.


    If Ye Chen succeeded in robbing the marriage, Lin Shiyu would be tied to Ye Chen in a short time, which would make Su Xiyue feel jealous.


    Ye Chen felt a little hairy when Su Xiyue saw it, he coughed, with a look of irritation on his face, and said angrily: "Who do you think of your husband? I just knew about this invitation. Where will it be? Thinking that the Lu family would produce such a play?"


    Su Xiyue''s face flushed slightly, and she looked at Ye Chen with a bulging face.


    "Xizue, you won''t be jealous anymore, I didn''t expect you to even eat your girlfriend''s jealousy."


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly, a smirk appeared on his face, looking at Su Xiyue, his eyes were full of abuse.


    "I eat you a big-headed ghost, I warn you, you''d better not have any bad thoughts about the poetry, if you let me know, be careful that I click you."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly and said viciously.


    Ye Chen took a breath, and a smirk appeared on his face.


    This woman is so cruel.


    "Isn''t this all for poetry? You don''t want the poetry to fall into the hands of the dude Lu Chenkai."


    Ye Chen coughed and said with a smile.


    "I have no objection because of the urgency of the matter. If there are other good ways, do you think I will let you be a hero?"


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "Don''t go there that day, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    A soft color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said softly.


    Lu Jiaming knew that he would not give up, and would definitely make some preparations. If Su Xiyue also went, she would be a little bit useless.


    "Well, you should also be careful, do you want to inform your parents about it."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and said with a worried expression.


    "No, you don''t need to trouble them with such small things. I will take care of it. With the Lu family, I can''t get over any trouble."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said softly: "And don''t tell Shi Yu about this matter, I''m afraid there will be some accidents."


    The matter of robbing the marriage, from a logical point of view, was a loss for him. If Ye Tianyun made a move, it would inevitably cause a lot of turmoil, and then things would only become more troublesome.


    And as long as Ye Tianyun didn''t take action, the Ji family would have no reason to intervene in this matter, which was a good thing for Ye Chen.


    Otherwise, if the Ji family intervenes, things will seem a bit tricky.


    Su Xiyue nodded, finally she was relieved.


    In the courtyard of the Zhonghai Lu family.


    Lu Hongchang, the head of the Lu family, was sitting in the first seat. Sitting next to him was Lu Changdong who met Ye Chen today.


    "Changdong, who made you okay to provoke Ye Chen."


    Lu Hongchang said with a hint of chill on his face.


    "Brother, who knew Qin Wantong this woman would bring this kid."


    Lu Changdong stretched out his hand and slapped it on the table fiercely, and said angrily: "I''m really mad at me."


    "Then you lost six million in one afternoon?"


    Lu Hongchang''s face was a bit gloomy, and he said sternly, "It''s simply a loss of face for our Lu family."


    Lu Changdong''s face was a little blue, seeing that his elder brother Lu Hongchang was really angry, sitting in a chair sadly, silent.


    "Dad, don''t blame the third uncle. Ye Chen is who you are. You also know that he is very sinister and cunning. It is excusable for the third uncle to miss his hand and fall into his trap."


    Lu Tianyu stood up at this time and helped Lu Changdong Yuanchang.


    Lu Hongchang''s expression slowly eased, and he said faintly: "Are the invitations sent out?"


    "All have been delivered, Ye Chen should have seen it now."


    Lu Tianyu nodded and said with a smile.


    "This wedding is very important to our Lu family. Let Chen Kai stay calm these days, and don''t make any trouble. If the wedding was delayed, I took his skin off."


    Lu Hongchang said with a serious face, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "I know."


    Lu Tianyu nodded, then hesitated for a while and said, "Dad, do you think Ye Chen will really make trouble at the wedding this time?"


    "The relationship between Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu is very unusual. It''s not that there is no such possibility. It is always good to be careful. The day after tomorrow, all major families will send people to the wedding. If something happens at the wedding, my Lu family will lose it. I can''t afford this face."


    Lu Hongchang took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Tianyu, what I asked you to prepare, how is your preparation."


    "The Viper has been contacted, and the other party has agreed to shoot."


    Lu Tianyu frowned and said, "Dad, the other party''s asking price is too high, regardless of whether it is a CD or not, it will cost 100 million yuan."


    "One hundred million? Brother, who is this viper? I have such a big appetite."


    Lu Changdong exclaimed and said with horror on his face.


    "Viper is one of the top three figures in the Asian killer list. Since his debut, he has made a total of 837 shots without any misses. It is said that he is the world''s largest killer organization, 100 million people, and my Lu family is still out. Started."


    Lu Hongchang glanced at Lu Changdong and said faintly: "If you can kill Ye Chen, that''s the best. Even if you can''t kill him, as long as you don''t let him appear at the wedding, it''s enough."


    "Ye Chen is deeply hidden, I''m afraid Viper may not be able to stop him."


    Lu Tianyu hesitated for a moment, and said his worries: "Besides, there is also Ye Tianyun, I am afraid there will be accidents."


    "Ye Tianyun, don''t worry. Naturally someone will restrict him. It is impossible for him to take action that day, and your grandfather specifically asked the great sacrifice to go out. Even if Ye Chen defeated the viper, there would be no big sacrifice. problem."


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Lu Hongchang''s mouth, and he said calmly.


    "Since Grandpa has made arrangements, it''s my concern."


    Lu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, a chill flashed in his eyes, and said with a playful look: "I''m a little bit looking forward to it. Ye Chen''s expression will be on that day. That kind of powerless look must be wonderful."


    Lu Changdong showed a hideous look on his face and laughed.


    Lu Changdong hated Ye Chen, who made him shame in front of Qin Wantong.


    After Lu Changdong and Lu Tianyu had left, Lu Hongchang got up from the chair and went to the window, looking at the bright moonlight outside the house, a stern look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 495： Threat

    In another courtyard of Zhonghailin''s house, bright lights were shining inside the house. Lin Shiyu stood stubbornly in the middle, looking at Lin Xuanliang with a cold expression, his eyes full of disappointment and hatred.


    The atmosphere is extremely heavy.


    "Lin Xuanliang, I didn''t expect you to be so mean."


    Lin Shiyu said with a look of hatred, a deep chill in his words.


    "Bold, Lin Shiyu, how did you talk to the Patriarch."


    A man in luxurious clothes murmured.


    Lin Xuanliang frowned, stretched out his hand for a gesture, then looked at Lin Shiyu, and said with an indifferent expression: "Shiyu, as the Lin family, we must contribute to the revival of the Lin family. Now is the time for you to pay. Blame the uncle, everything is for the Lin family."


    "For the Lin family, it''s really nice, not for my own desires."


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly, her eyes full of sarcasm: "The dignified Lin family actually relies on a woman to rejuvenate. What is the use of such a family."


    "Third brother, don''t persuade your daughter to be so young or old. Marrying to the Lu family is not a shame for us."


    Lin Shufeng, the second child of the Lin family, frowned, looked at the silent Lin Dahai next to him and said.


    A look of anger flashed in Lin Dahai''s eyes. He looked at Lin Xuanliang and said in a deep voice, "Big Brother, are you doing too much?"


    At first, he planned to marry the Lu family. What he was interested in was the help of the Lu family, hoping to use the power of the Lu family to fight for power with Lin Xuanliang.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xuanliang actually got together with the Lu family in an attempt to use his daughter to gain benefits. How could this matter make Lin Dahai not angry.


    After all, it is his daughter, he can''t watch Lin Shiyu jump into the fire pit.


    "My third brother, how can you be so obsessed."


    A chill flashed in Lin Xuanliang''s eyes, and he said with a serious face: "Poetry married the second son of the Lu family. With our Lin family, no one dares to bully her. By then, the glory and wealth will be endless. Isn''t that? Is it a good thing?"


    "Good thing? Haha, I will never agree to this matter."


    Lin Dahai snorted and said mercilessly.


    A look of anger appeared on Lin Xuanliang��s face, he reached out and patted the table fiercely, and said coldly: "The Lu family has already sent invitations to major families. There is no room for reversal in this matter. This marriage must be married. I am Patriarch, I have the final say on this matter."


    "you����"


    Lin Dahai''s face was blue, pointing at Lin Xuanliang, unable to speak with anger.


    "Shiyu, leave us alone, go to Ye Chen, he will do something, don''t come back."


    At this moment, Yang Xinran grabbed Lin Shiyu''s hand and said in a low voice, his eyes full of determination.


    "Lin Shiyu, you have to think clearly about this matter."


    Lin Xuanliang looked at Lin Shiyu coldly, his eyes full of threats.


    A look of despair flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and Lin Xuanliang used her mother Yang Xinran as a threat, making her very powerless.


    To make her give up Yang Xinran, she can''t do this, nor can she do it.


    "Ye Chen, I''m sorry, the blame is on us, there is no destiny."


    Lin Shiyu showed a sorrowful smile on her face, took a deep breath, her face gradually returned to calm, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that the dead breath that could not be removed from her body.


    That is the despair of life to the extreme. Although the person is still alive, the heart is already dead.


    "As long as I accept this marriage, will you let them go?"


    Lin Shiyu said calmly.


    "As long as you promise this marriage, as long as it is something the Lin family can do, I can make a promise now, and I can promise you all."


    Lin Xuanliang said with a smile on his eyes.


    "Then what if I ask you to abandon the position of Lin Family Patriarch? Can you agree?"


    A sneer flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes.


    Lin Xuanliang frowned, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Shiyu, your uncle is also thinking about the Lin family."


    Lin Shufeng coughed twice and said kindly.


    Lin Shiyu raised a disdainful smile at the corner of her mouth, turned around and walked outside. When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and turned her back to Lin Xuanliang and said, "I will attend the wedding the day after tomorrow. I will never again. I don''t owe you anything to the Lin family. From now on, I, Lin Shiyu, has nothing to do with your Lin family."


    After speaking, Lin Shiyu turned around and walked out of the room. Yang Xinran and Lin Dahai looked at each other and hurried out to chase Lin Shiyu.


    After everyone left, Lin Shufeng frowned, and said to Lin Xuanliang, who had a gloomy face, "Brother, you really did a little too much in this matter."


    "Shufeng, you don''t understand, the Lu family''s bargaining chip is so big this time, we can''t tolerate our rejection."


    Lin Xuanliang sighed and said, "Although the old man is holding the hole card in his hand, you also know the situation of my Lin family over the years. You have to make this move."


    Lin Shufeng frowned, sighed, and remained silent. The room gradually fell into calm.


    When everyone left, the news soon reached Old Man Lin.


    "Do you care about this matter?"


    Li Haiqing looked at the calm old man Li, and asked softly.


    "How can I manage this matter? My children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Whether the Lin family is dead or extinct depends on their own destiny."


    Elder Lin sat on a stone chair, looked at the moon covered by black clouds, and said quietly, "It''s the girl who has suffered from poetry."


    Standing behind Old Man Lin, Li Haiqing frowned, then let out a sigh.


    Here Yang Xinran and Lin Dahai returned to the room with Lin Shiyu. Yang Xinran looked at Lin Shiyu, who had no vitality in his eyes, and felt a heartache in her heart. She held Lin Shiyu''s hand and said, "Poetry, you Are you okay."


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Lin Shiyu forced a smile and said softly, "I''m a little tired, so I will go back to the room first."


    After speaking, Yang Xinran turned around and returned to the room without waiting for Yang Xinran to speak.


    "Dahai, I blame you. I have to let the girl of Shiyu marry the Lu family. If there are any shortcomings in Shiyu, I...I won''t live."


    Yang Xinran said palely, tears coming out of her anxious eyes.


    Lin Dahai gritted his teeth, a look of regret flashed in his eyes, and then his eyes lit up, gritted his teeth and said: "There is still a chance, the boyfriend Ye Chen of Shiyu, he might have something to do."


    Yang Xinran''s eyes lit up and said anxiously: "Yes, Ye Chen might have a way."


    "Go back to the house first. This matter needs to be discussed in the long term and discussed carefully."


    Lin Dahai gritted his teeth, and hurriedly returned to the room with Yang Xinran to discuss countermeasures.


    Lin Shiyu returned to the room and sat on the side of the bed, like a statue, motionless, a sorrowful color flashed across her face, two lines of clear tears slipped from her eyes and dripped onto the ground.

 Chapter 496： chance encounter

    In the early morning of the vertical day, Ye Chen arrived at the office area of ??the marketing department early.


    The marketing department remained the same as usual, with no changes. A group of women gathered in twos and threes to chat about gossip, but there was no topic about Lin Shiyu. It seems that the news of Lin Shiyu''s wedding has not come out.


    "Xiao Weiwei, is Minister Lin here yet?"


    Ye Chen approached Lin Yuwei and asked in a low voice.


    "Director Lin? It''s already here. I saw her in the morning. I should be in the office now."


    Lin Yuwei thought for a while, and asked suspiciously, "Brother Ye, do you have anything to do?"


    "It''s okay, I just ask casually, does Minister Lin seem to feel a little different today?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and he was relieved.


    Being able to come to work shows that Lin Shiyu still retains a trace of reason, and he is really afraid that Lin Shiyu can''t think about it, and make some crazy moves.


    "Not the same? There is nothing different."


    Lin Yuwei thought for a while and said excitedly: "It''s still the same as usual, oh, yes, Minister Lin seems to be in a good mood today. When he met me this morning, he smiled at me."


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at Lin Yuwei, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Lin Yuwei is really innocent, and asking her is like asking for nothing.


    "Ye Chen, with our cute little Weiwei, why can''t you think of anything wrong with Minister Lin?"


    At this time, Liu Fangfei twisted her waist and walked over, looking at Ye Chen with a smile.


    Ye Chen looked up, a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    "Sister Fangfei, you laugh at them again."


    Lin Yuwei glanced at Ye Chen and said blushing.


    "Fang Fei beauty, compared to Minister Lin, I am very interested in you."


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Fangfei and said with a smirk.


    Liu Fangfei showed a delicate smile, walked in front of Ye Chen, reached out and touched Ye Chen''s head, and smiled delicately: "You men are bad, eating the bowl and looking at the pot, I''m afraid you will be colored Heart, bold."


    "Sister Fangfei, you have misunderstood, do you think I am such a person?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked: "I just feel that Minister Lin has not been in a good mood these past few days. As Assistant Minister, I naturally have to share the pressure for Minister Lin. This is my duty."


    A look of disappointment flashed in Liu Fangfei''s eyes, and then she was amused by Ye Chen''s words.


    "You still know that you are an assistant to the minister. I really haven''t seen an assistant like you. Since you came, I haven''t seen any work you have done. I think you are trying to make a contribution to Minister Lin. Love, to prevent Minister Lin from firing you."


    Liu Fangfei smiled and said in an angry tone. Then he hesitated and said in doubt: "But Minister Lin''s mood is really not very good these few days, and his complexion is very bad. When I saw her this morning, my face was There are obviously two dark circles under the eyes. I think it''s mostly related to the people who came to the company last time. Did something happen to Minister Lin''s house?"


    A clear look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. With such a big incident, this woman didn''t even tell him a word. Did she really think she could hide it from him?


    This woman must be taught severely later.


    But since she can come to work today, it seems that the Lin family has not restricted her freedom. In a short time, Lin Shiyu''s safety shouldn''t need him to worry about.


    "I haven''t heard of an accident in Minister Lin''s house. You should be worrying too much."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and dealt with it in a few words.


    A look of doubt flashed in Liu Fangfei��s eyes. With her sixth sense, she always felt that the relationship between Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu was unusual, but she was a smart woman. She glanced at Ye Chen and put this idea on To my heart.


    After the three people chatted for a few words, Liu Fangfei and Lin Yuwei went to work. Ye Chen sat in her seat and watched the movie for a while. After watching the time, it was almost time for lunch to eat, and then she sneaked into Lin Shiyu��s office. .


    At this time, Lin Shiyu��s face was obviously thinner, slightly paler, and his complexion was much worse than the previous few days. He lowered his head and sat there like a zombie, with a strong indecision of death on his body. Looking at Ye Ye Chen felt distressed for a while.


    "Ye Chen, you are here."


    Lin Shiyu looked up and saw Ye Chen walk in, with a smile on his face.


    Ye Chen looked at the thick dark circles under Lin Shiyu''s eyes, a touch of distress rose in his heart, and said with pity: "Did you not rest last night? The dark circles are coming out."


    "I''m a little tired these days, just take a break at noon."


    Lin Shiyu looked at the caring color in Ye Chen''s eyes, a touch of sweetness surged in his heart, and then thought of tomorrow''s wedding, slightly lowered his head, a sad look flashed in his eyes.


    The expression in Lin Shiyu''s eyes naturally couldn''t escape Ye Chen''s eyes, but since Lin Shiyu didn''t say it, it was hard for him to expose it. Both of them kept things in their hearts, with confusion on their faces.


    "Don''t be busy with work, let''s go out to have a meal first, and take a good rest when we come back. I''ve got our body broken, I don''t agree." Ye Chen said concerned.


    Lin Shiyu did not refuse Ye Chen''s words for an unprecedented time, put down the pen in his hand, stretched out lazily, and said wittyly: "Let''s go to Liyu Villa today. It''s been a long time."


    "Okay, I will listen to you today." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Then the two people walked out of Mingyue Mansion one after another and rode towards Liyu Villa in the car.


    In Lin Shiyu''s heart, she had already planned to make her death clear on the day of the wedding, giving the Lin family an explanation, and it was also an explanation to Ye Chen, so in this limited time, Lin Shiyu was a little greedy for her and Ye Chen''s only time left.


    After getting out of the taxi, Ye Chen reached out and grabbed Lin Shiyu''s cold hand.


    Lin Shiyu trembled slightly, and then held Ye Chen''s big hand tightly, feeling a little sweet in her heart.


    Lin Shiyu''s hands were very cold, not as cold as a normal person. Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with pity, a touch of vitality passed from the palm of his hand, Lin Shiyu felt a warm current flowing on his body, and he was a little tired. The unbearable feeling disappeared in an instant, and the whole person was relaxed.


    Lin Shiyu and Ye Chen clasped their five fingers, and walked towards the Liyu Villa with affection.


    At this moment, a group of wealthy elder brothers in luxurious clothes came up from the side talking and laughing, and the one walking in front was Lu Chenkai, who had not been seen for a long time.


    Lin Shiyu obviously saw Lu Chenkai, his face turned pale in an instant, and the hand holding Ye Chen was slightly hard.


    Lu Chenkai glanced at his head slightly, and instantly saw Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu, who were clasped with fingers and in an intimate posture, his face became stiff, then his face turned blue, and his eyes were full of anger.

 Chapter 497： fury

    Lu Chenkai never expected that he would meet Ye Chen here, and what was more unexpected was that his fiancee Lin Shiyu was with Ye Chen, and they were holding hands.


    This made Lu Chenkai somewhat unacceptable, and no man could accept this green hat, and a anger came from his heart.


    Lin Shiyu hadn''t had a chance to touch him until now, and he was actually boarded first by Ye Chen. When he thought of this, Lu Chenkai became a little crazy.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. This was really a narrow road to Yuanjia. He didn''t expect that things would turn out so coincidental that he could meet Lu Chenkai here.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and shook Lin Shiyu''s hand, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, everything has me."


    Lin Shiyu looked at the soft color in Ye Chen''s eyes, nodded gently, and his face returned to calm.


    Several wealthy elder brothers next to Lu Chenkai watched Lu Chenkai stop in place, staring at a man and a woman in front of him. They were dumbfounded, and asked suspiciously: "Brother Kai, what''s the matter?"


    "What a pretty girl, Brother Kai, you don''t like this woman anymore."


    A man in white casual clothes approached Lu Chenkai and said with a smile: "I will do this kind of thing to my little brother, and I promise you will be satisfied."


    "Qianhao, get out of here."


    A fierce light flashed in Lu Chenkai''s eyes, and he slapped his face with a slap.


    Qian Hao clutched his flushed face and looked at Lu Chenkai aggrievedly. His eyes were filled with blank expression, and he didn''t know where he had caused this young man.


    "Cousin, why is she so like that Lin Shiyu of the Lin family?"


    Lu Chenkai''s cousin Lu Cheng stared at Lin Shiyu, turned his head and asked with confusion.


    The Lin family has long sent Lin Shiyu''s photos to the Lu family, and everyone in the Lu family has basically seen Lin Shiyu''s photos, and Lu Cheng is no exception.


    But seeing Lin Shiyu and another man hand in hand, for a moment he was not sure whether the person in front of him was Lin Shiyu.


    "Lin Shiyu? Isn''t this Kay''s fianc��e?"


    The few elder brothers of the aristocratic family also found that something was wrong, and became quiet for a while, looking at Lu Chenkai and Ye Chen.


    They weren''t fools either. When Lu Chenkai saw the two men in front of him showing such a gaffe, it seemed that the woman in front of him was Brother Kai''s fianc��e.


    "Unexpectedly, she turned out to be Lin Shiyu."


    "Who is this man, dare to hold the hand of Brother Kai''s fiancee, he is too courageous."


    "There is a good show to watch now."


    Several people next to each other whispered, looking at Ye Chen''s face with a gloating look.


    "Ye Chen, you let me go of her."


    A chill flashed in Lu Chenkai''s eyes, and he said furiously.


    For a man, the biggest pain is to be cuckolded, and he is still greened in front of so many people. He can completely imagine that soon the entire Chinese society will know what happened today.


    When that happens, Lu Chenkai will become a joke for Zhonghai.


    "Lu Chenkai, I''m so courageous, I dare to talk to me like this."


    Seeing Lu Chenkai��s thunderous expression, Ye Chen showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. He raised Lin Shiyu��s hand and provocatively said: "Shiyu is my girlfriend. Why should I let her go? You can ask Does the poetry agree?"


    Lu Chenkai''s face froze, looking at the chill in Ye Chen''s eyes, he suddenly felt chills in his body.


    Lin Shiyu looked at Lu Chenkai expressionlessly, as if looking at a strange passer-by, leaned against Ye Chen, with a sneer on her face.


    The group of people around looked at each other, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "You bitch, and you Ye Chen, I will definitely make you worse than dead."


    Lu Chenkai''s expression was distorted, and he roared with a bitter expression on his face.


    Then Lu Chenkai looked at an old man not far away, and said angrily: "Old Zhong, you quickly take action and dispose of him for me."


    Zhong Menghai frowned, glanced at Ye Chen with a look of fear, and said faintly: "Second Young Master, the Patriarch has specially ordered me, today the Second Young Master is not allowed to cause trouble, especially not to conflict with Ye Chen, this Request, I can��t agree to it.��


    "Cousin, don''t be impulsive. Tomorrow will be your wedding. Gothic told you not to make trouble."


    Lu Cheng hurriedly took Lu Chenkai''s arm and said anxiously.


    Lu Chenkai''s face became stiff, took a deep breath, and slowly calmed down.


    A look of disappointment flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Lu Chenkai could bear it, and it really disappointed him.


    If Lu Chenkai was the first to act on him, he would have reason to personally abolish Lu Chenkai in front of so many people to avoid future troubles.


    But now, he obviously has no reason to shoot.


    In fact, Ye Chen knew very well in his heart that even if he had personally abolished Lu Chenkai now, he would not be able to solve the current situation. The Lu family could also get married with Lin Shiyu, and he could never kill the entire family of Lu family.


    "Ye Chen, I know what you plan to do. If you want to anger me, kill me?"


    Lu Chenkai stared at Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu, and suddenly let out a sneer: "I let you down. When I get married with Lin Shiyu tomorrow, I will let you see with my own eyes how I destroy your woman, etc. After I get tired of playing crookedly, I will give her to someone else, and the pain you imposed on me will be returned to this **** ten times a hundred times. I want you to live in regret for the rest of your life."


    Lin Shiyu''s face instantly turned pale, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed with killing intent, and he said indifferently: "I promise, you definitely don''t have this chance."


    Elder Zhong felt the astonishing killing intent on Ye Chen''s body, his face changed, and he stepped to the side of Lu Chenkai, looking at Ye Chen solemnly.


    "Ye Chen, let''s go."


    Lin Shiyu took Ye Chen''s hand and said beggingly.


    Looking at Lin Shiyu''s pale face, Ye Chen felt soft, glanced at Lu Chenkai, and took Lin Shiyu into Liyu Villa.


    "Cousin, do we want to eat in another place."


    Lu Cheng glanced at Lu Chenkai with a gloomy expression, and asked in a low voice.


    "Second son, this young man is very dangerous. If you go in now, I am afraid that even if it is me, you may not be able to guarantee your safety."


    Zhong Menghai frowned and said softly.


    As the sixth sense of a martial artist, he always feels that something will happen today, and Ye Chen gives him a very strong sense of danger.


    "I will go to Carp Villa today, I still don''t believe it. Ye Chen can kill me."


    A fierce look flashed across Lu Chenkai''s face, and he walked towards the Carp Villa first.


    At this time, he had to go to this carp villa.


    His fianc��e and a man were eating at Liyu Mountain Villa. If he turns around and leaves now, it is said that he really has no face to mix in Zhonghai.


    The young people behind Lu Chenkai glanced at each other, and entered the Carp Villa with Lu Chenkai.


    Old Zhong''s face changed slightly, he sighed slightly, frowned, and followed a group of people in.

 Chapter 498： Annul him

    Lu Chenkai angrily pushed open the door of the box, kicked open the stool in front of him, slapped it bitterly on the table, his eyes were red, and his angry face was grim.


    "Brother Kai, who is that kid? Are you going to endure this anger?"


    A young man next to him asked quietly.


    Sitting on the stool, Lu Chenkai said with a gloomy face, "What can I do if I can''t bear it? Ye Chen is very evil and strong. Last time, my dad found me a master of Xingyiquan. nailed it."


    "That person is so powerful? Could it be that even Elder Zhong couldn''t beat him?"


    Several people looked at each other and exclaimed.


    Lu Chenkai told them about the identity of Zhong Menghai long ago. The second worship of the Lu family is very powerful. Even in Zhonghai, he is considered a very famous master. Otherwise, Lu Hongchang would not send him over. Protect Lu Chenkai''s safety.


    Lu Chenkai squinted and looked at Zhong Menghai who was sitting in the corner.


    "The strength of this young man is not bottoming out. Before doing it, I am not sure I can guarantee that the second son will not be harmed."


    Zhong Menghai was silent for a while before speaking slowly.


    When Lu Chenkai heard Zhong Menghai''s affirmative words, he hammered the table angrily.


    "Brother Kai, I have a way, maybe it can be successful."


    A gleam of light flashed in Qian Hao''s eyes, and he suddenly spoke.


    "If you have anything to say, hurry up and sell it again. Believe it or not, I''ll destroy you."


    Lu Chenkai stared at Qian Hao fiercely, and said impatiently.


    "Brother Kay, I know the owner of Carp Villa. We can poison that kid��s food. I have a piece of cartilage powder. Make sure that this kid has a soft body without any strength. Then Kay, how can you vent your anger? There is no problem."


    Qian Hao took out a small bag full of powdered medicine from his body and said sinisterly.


    A bright light flashed in Lu Chenkai''s eyes, and he patted Qian Hao on the shoulder with surprise, and said, "You kid will do it. If this happens, I will give you a credit."


    "Elder Zhong, see if this poison is useful."


    Lu Chenkai still felt a little worried, and handed the bag of medicine to Zhong Menghai.


    Zhong Menghai frowned, opened the bag, smelled it, and tasted a little, his face suddenly changed.


    "What a domineering poison."


    Zhong Menghai said with a look of jealousy. With his strength, he only tasted this, and he felt some weakness in his body. If he eats all of this bag, I am afraid that even he will be weak and weak. On the ground.


    "Old Zhong, this is the poison I finally asked a friend to find. After the second purification, the effect is hundreds of times stronger than ordinary cartilage powder. I originally wanted to use it elsewhere, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy today."


    Qian Hao proudly boasted that as for what Qian Hao wanted to use, several others knew well.


    "Qianhao, you did a good job. If it is done, your benefits will be indispensable."


    Lu Chenkai patted Qian Hao on the shoulder and sneered.


    "Thank you Brother Kai."


    Qian Hao''s body softened, and a hot feeling flashed in his eyes.


    For Qian Hao, the favor of the second young master of the Lu family was of great significance.


    "This matter is left to you, remember, don''t reveal the news."


    Lu Chenkai exhorted with a serious face.


    "Brother Kai, don''t worry, I am very experienced in this matter."


    Qian Hao smiled knowingly and hurried out of the box.


    After a while, Qian Hao returned to the box with a smug look and said with a smile: "Brother Kai, that''s done, when we finish eating, the kid should almost fall to the ground."


    "Haha, Qianhao, you did a good job. Come on, let''s drink first."


    There was a refreshing look on Lu Chenkai''s face, and the group was drinking wine while discussing how to abandon Ye Chen later.


    On the other side, Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu entered the box, and Lin Shiyu lowered his head to be silent, his face slightly pale.


    "Ye Chen, you already knew it, didn''t you?"


    Lin Shiyu suddenly raised her head, looked at Ye Chen, and said bitterly.


    "Hmph, I want to hide from your husband, I should fight."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stretched out his hand to knock on Lin Shiyu''s head, and said angrily.


    "Ye Chen, at this time, you know to bully me."


    Lin Shiyu suddenly felt aggrieved in her heart, and she looked at Ye Chen with tears in her eyes, with a hint of crying in her voice.


    Ye Chen felt soft, stretched out his hand and wiped the corner of Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and said softly: "Let��s eat first, you are my woman, and I��m here, it��s impossible for me to let go."


    A gleam of light flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and her heart was as sweet as she had eaten honey.


    The cuisine of Liyu Villa is very famous in Zhonghai, especially Liyu Geng, which is unique and excellent in all restaurants in Zhonghai.


    Soon dishes were delivered, Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu leaned together, chatting softly while eating.


    Lin Shiyu was completely let go, perhaps because he had compromised with the established things. Lin Shiyu cherished the meal with Ye Chen.


    At this time, a waiter came in with a piece of fish soup.


    "Ye Chen, this carp soup tastes very good, you can try it."


    Lin Shiyu took a spoon and filled Ye Chen with a bowl of fish soup, and said with a smile.


    "Since Shiyu is so highly recommended by you, I''ll try it."


    Ye Chen took a spoon and took a sip, and suddenly his face changed slightly.


    "Poetry, don''t eat it, there is a problem with this fish soup."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "There is a problem with Yugeng?" Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen with a puzzled look.


    "It seems that Lu Chenkai should have done something. This Yugeng has been dropped by someone."


    Ye Chen''s tone was icy.


    That is to say, staying with Lin Shiyu and relaxing his vigilance, Ye Chen didn''t realize that there was a problem with the fish soup at the first time. Fortunately, the Yuanli in his body called the police in time to strangle the poison, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    "What? They dare to poison?"


    Lin Shiyu''s complexion changed, and he looked at Ye Chen with a worried look and said, "Ye Chen, are you okay, do you want to go to the hospital."


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Chen shook his head, with a sneer from the corner of his mouth: "Since they are looking for death, then have fun with them and see what tricks they can do."


    Lin Shiyu froze for a moment, puzzled in her eyes.


    Ye Chen reached Lin Shiyu''s ear and said a few words softly, then Lin Shiyu nodded gently.


    At this time, Qian Hao got the news and hurriedly reached Lu Chenkai''s ear and said something softly.


    "Are you sure Ye Chen and the others have eaten?" Lu Chenkai said cautiously.


    "Brother Kai, don''t worry, this is what the waiter saw with his own eyes, so it''s true."


    Qian Hao said vowedly.


    Lu Chenkai showed a smile of joy on his face, and said with a bitter expression: "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to have today too, go, hurry over and have a look, today I must abolish him in front of Lin Shiyu, let him know that I offended me The end."


    A group of people in the box followed Lu Chenkai and walked towards Ye Chen''s box happily.

 Chapter 499： Why are you all right?

    Lu Chenkai was very excited now. He couldn''t forget the situation when Ye Chen stepped on the ground under the eyes of everyone in the second club.


    The hatred between him and Ye Chen can already be described as deep as hatred, and with Lin Shiyu''s relationship, Lu Chenkai hates Ye Chen even more.


    With such an opportunity to repair Ye Chen, Lu Chenkai would naturally not give up.


    As for the consequences, he has completely ignored it.


    Elder Zhong always felt a little uneasy at this time. He didn''t pay attention to whether Ye Chen was alive or dead, but he had to guarantee the safety of Lu Chenkai.


    "Second son, wait a minute."


    When everyone came to the door of Ye Chen''s box, Zhong Menghai suddenly reached out and grabbed Lu Chenkai.


    "Old Zhong, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chenkai still respected Zhong Menghai. The second worship of the Lu family, his status and status in the Lu family were very detached. Even if he was the second son of the Lu family, he did not dare to put on airs in front of him.


    "I think this thing is a bit weird, Second Young Master, you still don''t want to go in yet."


    Zhong Menghai frowned and said solemnly: "I have a bad feeling."


    "Old Zhong, are you worrying too much? My cartilage is loose, colorless and tasteless, how can ordinary people notice it, and the waiter sees them eating with his own eyes, and there will be no accident."


    Qian Hao said indifferently.


    Lu Chenkai frowned and hesitated.


    He had to listen to Mr. Zhong''s words, and Ye Chen was very evil. He was really not such an easy person to get caught. If Ye Chen''s design wanted to harm him, he would go in like this, it would be extremely dangerous.


    "Qianhao, you go in with Lao Zhong and the others first. I''ll go and have a look at the bread compartment. If this kid is really broken, I will come over."


    Lu Chenkai said with a bitter expression: "Old Zhong, you go in and get rid of this kid''s hands and feet. If something happens, I will bear it."


    Zhong Menghai frowned and nodded.


    Anyway, something happened, Lu Chenkai was responsible, and Zhong Menghai didn''t have any psychological burden.


    "Well, Brother Kai, go to the opposite box and watch it. When things are done, we are calling you."


    Qian Hao nodded, his eyes flashed with disdain.


    It''s just a stinky boy who has fallen into the cartilage. Lu Chenkai is actually afraid of Cheng being like this. It is really awkward. Could this boy be able to rise to the sky?


    Qian Hao and a group of people pushed open the door of the box, and they saw Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu lying on the table with pale faces, all weak. Qian Hao knew at a glance that this was a sign of the loss of cartilage. .


    Ye Chen raised his head and glanced slightly, and sure enough, the kid Lu Chenkai did not enter.


    Lu Chenkai''s bodyguard this time seemed not simple, and he had a keen sense of smell, and all of this could find things a little strange.


    "Who let you in, get out."


    Lin Shiyu showed a cold look on her face, pretending to be weak, and scolded coldly.


    "Let us go out? Just as you are now?"


    There was a sneer on Qian Hao''s face, and he laughed loudly: "Are you feeling weak and weak in your limbs?"


    "Did you poison you in the dish?"


    A look of anger flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and he cursed angrily: "Despicable."


    "Despicable? This is called a big thing, and it doesn''t stick to the trivial."


    Qian Hao sneered and said faintly: "Don''t worry, you are Brother Kai''s fianc��e. As long as you are safe and honest, no one touches you today. Our goal is this kid."


    "Lu Chenkai asked you to come and die?"


    Ye Chen said with a disdainful smile on his mouth.


    "Smelly boy, death is approaching, and I dare to be tough. Today, Grandpa Qian, I will teach you a lesson."


    Qian Hao''s expression changed, and he reached out and shook Ye Chen''s face.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he straightened up suddenly, reaching out and grabbing Qian Hao''s wrist.


    "You... didn''t you get the cartilage loose, how can you still move."


    Qian Hao was shocked and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    "Just relying on your trash, you think you can count me?"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. With a slight force on his hand, he heard a crisp fracture, and Qian Hao''s wrist was instantly crushed by Ye Chen.


    "my hand."


    Qian Hao held his palms and wailed, his pained face turned pale, and big beads of sweat fell from his face.


    "Come on, this kid is cheating."


    Others saw something was wrong and turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Want to leave? You can get out of here after breaking your arm."


    Ye Chen stood up and said indifferently.


    As Ye Chen''s voice just fell, the door of the box closed strangely.


    Zhong Menghai frowned, and said threateningly: "Young man, are you doing too much? Young people still need to be humble and be careful to make a big deal."


    "Old things, rely on you, don''t have this ability yet."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said blankly.


    At this moment, a fierce color flashed in the eyes of the next young man, stretched out his hand to pick up a wine bottle from the side, and threw it at Ye Chen''s head.


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his body moved slightly, kicking his belly.


    There was a crisp fracture, and the latter screamed, and his body flew upside down, hit the wall, a mouthful of blood came out, and he passed out.


    "It''s a cruel method, I''m going to ask for advice today."


    Seeing Ye Chen in front of him, unscrupulously cruel, Zhong Menghai was really angry this time.


    Although Zhong Menghai was only an offering from the Lu family, no one had ever dared to slap him in the face in front of him.


    Although this young man gave him a sense of danger, after all, at a young age, even if he had some strength, how could he be stronger.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Menghai suddenly took a step forward and slapped Ye Chen with a violent palm, and his momentum was amazing.


    Zhong Menghai didn''t leave his hand with this palm, and he was determined to give Ye Chen a slap in the face.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Lin Shiyu exclaimed, eyes full of worry.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth.


    With a loud bang, the fierce palm wind madly escaped from the palm, like a knife cut, madly escaped in the box.


    Lin Shiyu stood behind Ye Chen and was not affected at all, but the other people were not so relaxed.


    The scattered energy was like a sharp knife, and it cut through the other brothers in the box. The shirt was stained with bright red blood, and there was a sound of ghost crying and wolf howling from the room.


    Zhong Menghai felt a strong force coming from Ye Chen''s palm, his face suddenly changed, he snorted, his body quickly moved backwards, and with a snap, he directly smashed the door of the box, staggered, and fell to the ground. , Looked at Ye Chen with horror.

 Chapter 500： Road without end

    Although Lu Hongchang once told him that Ye Chen is not easy to mess with and is very strong, but Zhong Menghai never expected that the young man in front of him would be so strong.


    When did Zhong Hai have such a monster?


    With this palm, he had already used 80% of his strength, and he almost missed the random palm of Ye Chen, and the latter did not move, with a relaxed expression. Obviously, this was not his full strength.


    After a brief encounter, Zhong Menghai knew that he was not Ye Chen''s opponent, which made him somewhat difficult to accept.


    As the consecration of the Lu family, he has a noble status and naturally has the capital of pride.


    He originally thought that apart from the old guys from the major families, no one should be able to threaten him. It was with this confidence that he did not stop Lu Chenkai.


    But he was wrong, so wrong.


    "It''s not rude to come and go, you can also take a look at my hand."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he whispered, taking a step, and instantly appeared in front of Zhong Menghai''s body, and patted it out with a soft palm.


    Although Ye Chen''s palm seemed soft and not threatening, a strong sense of oppression appeared in Zhong Menghai''s heart, instantly blocking all his dodge positions, scaring his scalp numb.


    "Where is this evildoer, this idiot Lu Chenkai killed me this time."


    Zhong Menghai cursed in his heart, but at this time, he couldn''t sit still, gritted his teeth, his whole body was raging with blood, and he greeted him with a punch.


    With the palms of the fists facing each other, Zhong Menghai felt some sharp pain in his entire arm, and an extremely strange force followed Ye Chen''s palm to hit Zhong Menghai''s arm.


    Zhong Menghai''s expression suddenly changed, and with a kick of his feet, he wanted to use Ye Chen''s strength to retreat quickly.


    But Ye Chen obviously wouldn''t just let Zhong Menghai go like this. With a move, he suddenly bullied his body forward, his right hand was like a tarsal maggot, and he suddenly grabbed Zhong Menghai''s arm and pulled it toward his arms.


    Zhong Menghai tried his best and couldn''t control his body. Being dragged by Ye Chen like this, he lost his balance directly.


    The rich combat experience in the past seemed a little vulnerable to absolute strength.


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he suddenly raised his right leg, and hit Zhong Menghai''s abdomen with a knee bump.


    The crisp fracture sound mixed with screams, Zhong Menghai spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body flew upside down and fell to the ground with a bleak breath.


    "Elder Zhong was defeated? How is this possible?"


    "What kind of monster is this Ye Chen? It''s so scary."


    The other elder brothers in the box were so scared that they almost slumped to the ground.


    Even their biggest reliance, Zhong Menghai, was defeated, and today they hit the iron plate.


    Ye Chen glanced coldly at Zhong Menghai, who had lost his combat effectiveness, then turned his head and glanced at the other people in the box.


    After Ye Chen''s murderous gaze was swept across, the few elder brothers of the family were so scared that their legs were soft, and they knelt on the ground with a snap, begging for mercy: "Big brother, this is the idea of ??Lu Chenkai and Qian Hao. Our business, we are wronged, so please forgive us."


    "Where is Lu Chenkai?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "He is now hiding in the box opposite."


    A young man said hurriedly.


    Ye Chen looked across the window in the box, and he saw Lu Chenkai fleeing outside embarrassingly.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the boy didn''t even care about Zhong Menghai''s life or death and fled directly.


    "It seems that you brother is not righteous at all. He asked you to come and die, but he ran away first."


    Ye Chen said with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The other people looked at each other, their faces stiffened, and a look of anger flashed in their eyes.


    "Lu Chenkai is really not a human being."


    "I will never let this **** go."


    Several other people scolded on the spot, feeling aggrieved.


    "Ye Chen, don''t make things too much because of me."


    Lin Shiyu came over at this time and said softly.


    People who can mix with Lu Chenkai have a difficult family background. If Ye Chen abolishes these people today, I am afraid that all members of the Zhonghai family will be offended by Ye Chen.


    Lin Shiyu didn''t want Ye Chen to bear such a big price because of her business.


    "Big Brother Ye, Uncle Ye, you just put us as a fart, we won''t dare again next time."


    Several people were crying and begging for mercy. Even a master like Zhong Menghai was dismissed by Ye Chen. With their small body, they were afraid that Ye Chen would not be able to survive a punch. They had no doubt that Ye Chen would still I really have this plan.


    "You''re lucky today, don''t you get out of here."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Yes, let''s get out of here."


    Several people looked at each other, quickly got up from the ground, turned and ran to the door.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chen frowned and said suddenly.


    Several people stiffened and stopped quickly, thinking that Ye Chen had changed his mind, turned his head, crying and said, "Big Brother, what else is there?"


    "Take me all these people too."


    Ye Chen pointed to Qian Hao and others on the ground, and said lightly.


    A group of people stunned, quickly helped their companions lying on the ground, and fled out of the box.


    Lu Chenkai is very famous in Liyu Mountain Villa, and everyone in the Villa also knows that these wealthy elder brothers are not easy to provoke, and Qian Hao also said hello in advance. Until now, no security guard dared to come over.


    After Zhong Menghai these people made such a fuss, the box was in a mess, and the plates on the table were all broken. It was obvious that there was no way to eat.


    "Poetry, or let''s change to another restaurant for dinner."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu and said softly.


    "I''m full, let''s go for a walk now."


    Lin Shiyu shook his head and said softly.


    Ye Chen nodded, and Lin Shiyu walked out of Liyu Villa and slowly walked towards Mingyue Building.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to hold Lin Shiyu''s hand, and walked on a long road like a couple.


    Lin Shiyu silently felt the temperature of Ye Chen''s big hand, and the two of them walked forward in silence, a warm feeling surrounding them.


    "I hope there is no end to this road."


    Lin Shiyu looked at the Mingyue Building that appeared in his sight, sighed, and said quietly.


    Ye Chen shook Lin Shiyu''s hand tightly, and said softly, "Shiyu, do you believe me?"


    Lin Shiyu was a little puzzled, but he nodded and said, "I believe it."


    "You are my woman. We still have a long way to go. I will accompany you in the days to come, and it can only be me."


    Ye Chen stared at Lin Shiyu''s eyes and said firmly.


    Lin Shiyu quietly looked at Ye Chen''s firm eyes, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face.


    The smile is like a flower, like a flower blooming after the rain, dazzling.

 Chapter 501： All is ready except for the opportunity

    Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu held hands, and as soon as they walked to the door of Mingyue Building, Lin Shiyu''s phone rang suddenly.


    Lin Shiyu took out the phone and took a look, her face suddenly turned pale.


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Shiyu connected the phone, answered blankly, and then hung up.


    "The Lin Family asked you to go back?" Ye Chen said softly.


    "Yeah." Lin Shiyu nodded slightly, the good mood just now disappeared instantly.


    "You go back first, don''t worry, I will solve the following things."


    Ye Chen shook Lin Shiyu''s hand and said softly.


    With Ye Chen''s assurance, Lin Shiyu''s heart was inexplicably self-confident. Although Lin Shiyu didn''t know what Ye Chen had to do, he obediently listened to Ye Chen''s words and looked at Ye with a look of dismay. Chen gave a glance and drove away.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, watching Lin Shiyu gradually disappear from his sight, turned and walked into Mingyue Building.


    The Lu family��s house has become very lively at this time. The second son of the Lu family and the third young lady of the Lin family will get married tomorrow. This is an extremely important event. The whole Lu family began to show off their lights, busy and busy. Item.


    At this moment, Zhong Menghai was carried directly into Lu''s house with blood stains, causing an uproar.


    At this critical moment, the Lu Family��s worship was abolished, and it was barely hitting the Lu Family��s face.


    In the middle room of the house, Lu Hongchang slapped Lu Chenkai angrily, and slapped him, "Beast, let you not make trouble, you dare to provoke Ye Chen, you want to die of anger. me?"


    Lu Chenkai clutched his flushed face, watching Lu Hongchang''s angry face, lowered his head, and was too scared to speak.


    Although Lu Chenkai was aggressive outside, he was still quite afraid of his father.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Fortunately, Chen Kai didn''t have any accidents and won''t delay tomorrow''s major events."


    Lu Tianyu walked over and comforted softly.


    "If he dares to delay tomorrow''s major events, I will immediately interrupt his leg and drive him out of the Lu family."


    Lu Hongchang snorted coldly, his anger still remained in his eyes, but his expression slowly eased.


    Lu Chenkai''s face paled in fright, now he was really panicked.


    "How''s Elder Zhong?"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Hongchang''s eyes, and he said solemnly.


    "There is no life-threatening, but Ye Chen''s hand is too cruel. This skill is considered to be abolished. Even if he recovers in the future, I am afraid that he will not be able to practice martial arts."


    Lu Tianyu frowned and said helplessly.


    Lu Hongchang gave Lu Chenkai a fierce look, and said in a deep voice, "After all, it is our Lu family''s worship. First, find an expert to treat him well, send someone to his home to comfort him, and send five million yuan to him. After all, it belongs to the Lu family. Old man, don��t treat him badly."


    "I know, someone has been sent to do it."


    Lu Tianyu nodded and said.


    "Keep your younger brother locked up for me. Without my order today, he is not allowed to step out of the Lu family''s gate."


    Lu Hongchang was irritated when he saw Lu Chenkai, waved his sleeves and turned and left the room.


    "Chen Kai, what you did today is too much. Fortunately, there was no accident today, otherwise, even I can''t protect you."


    Lu Tianyu narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    "Big brother, who knew that **** and Ye Chen actually appeared at Liyu Villa together. This is simply deceiving."


    A fierce look flashed across Lu Chenkai''s face, and he said viciously.


    "You don''t need to worry about Ye Chen''s affairs. My father and I will naturally resolve it. Your task now is to marry the Lin family. As long as tomorrow''s wedding is resolved successfully, that woman will be fine if you want to play."


    Lu Tianyu said indifferently.


    "I''m afraid that Ye Chen won''t just let it go, I''m afraid there will be problems with tomorrow''s wedding."


    Lu Chenkai frowned and said worriedly.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Ye Chen will never show up at the wedding tomorrow."


    Lu Tianyu patted Lu Chenkai on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Today you will stay at home and don''t go anywhere."


    Lu Chenkai raised his eyebrows, and a cruel look flashed in his eyes: "When the wedding is completed, I must be in front of Ye Chen to brutally destroy Lin Shiyu, a bitch, let him know that our Lu family, too It''s not so messy."


    The corner of Lu Tianyu''s mouth raised a sneer, and the chill in his eyes was icy.


    At this time, Ye Chen returned to the marketing department alone, wandering around the marketing department for a while as usual, sitting in his seat watching the movie, thinking about tomorrow''s plan in his mind.


    The Lu family and the Lin family are two big wealthy families in China Shipping. This marriage is not so easy to disturb. Even Ye Chen should be treated with care. If there is a mistake, it does not matter that he is injured. Anyway, the Lu family has no guts. Kill him in the face, but Lin Shiyu''s situation is very dangerous.


    Ye Chen couldn''t make fun of Lin Shiyu''s future.


    At this moment, a mobile phone rang, Ye Chen took out the phone, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "Boss, tomorrow the wedding of the Lu family and the Lin family is about to be held, are you going?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Wang Ziyu said with a gloomy expression.


    "Go, why not go, not only to go, but also to go gracefully, just to give the Lu family a big gift."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Wang Ziyu stunned, with a touch of surprise on his face, and said with a weird look: "Brother Chen, you are not going to have a wedding, you are too courageous, I remembered that the third Miss Lin family is a sister-in-law. An employee in the company, Brother Chen, you don''t have a leg with her, right?"


    "What does it mean to have a leg, it is so ugly, that is also one of your sister-in-law."


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and he said angrily.


    "Brother Chen, you are trying to kill, not to leave a way for the brothers to survive, the few golden flowers of Zhong Hai, all let you soak away."


    Wang Ziyu was wailing sadly on the phone.


    "Stop talking nonsense, talk business."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Since Brother Chen, you have spoken, then this matter will be easy to handle. Our Wang family will definitely follow Brother Chen and you will give the Lu family a big vote."


    Wang Ziyu said excitedly.


    Since the last time Lu Tianyu used a trick to frame Mr. Wang, the family of Wang and Lu have been in a deep feud. Regarding Ye Chen��s action, the Wang family is also happy to see it happen. This wedding must never go on. of.


    If the Lu family and the Lin family were to marry, the Wang family would instantly fall into an extremely passive situation. This is something the Wang family did not want to see.


    "I have a plan. You will cooperate with me tomorrow."


    Ye Chen whispered the plan on the phone.


    "I see, I will arrange it now."


    There was a sneer on Wang Ziyu''s face: "I look forward to the expression of the Lu family tomorrow. It must be wonderful."


    Ye Chen hung up the phone, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Everything is ready, just wait for tomorrow.

 Chapter 502： The wedding begins

    In the early morning of the sun, when the sun rises, the entire Zhonghai becomes very lively, and the major families begin to get busy.


    Because today is the day of the wedding of the second son of the Lu family and the third young lady of the Lin family, all Zhong Hai''s eyes are on this wedding.


    The marriage between the Lu family and the Lin family will affect the structure of Zhonghai to a large extent. Those allies who depend on the Lu family are naturally happy to see such a situation, and those small families who depend on the Wang family are all worried.


    Although each of these aristocratic families has ghosts in their hearts, they still have to attend this wedding.


    Ye Chen woke up early and came to the yard to fight a set of punches to warm up. There is bound to be a big battle today, and he needs to adjust his condition to his best.


    After hitting a hearty fist, Ye Chen went back to the bedroom and took a shower, changed his clothes, and went downstairs.


    Su Xiyue was sitting at the dining table having breakfast, Ye Chen walked over and sat opposite Su Xiyue.


    "Don''t you want me to go today?"


    Su Xiyue took a sip of milk and said lightly.


    "It''s not really going to the wedding, what are you going to do."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said casually: "Today is a bit too dangerous, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you."


    Su Xiyue was silent for a while, and said softly: "Be careful, just call your parents if you can''t."


    "Well, I got it."


    A soft color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said with a smile.


    After breakfast, Ye Chen watched the morning news with Su Xiyue for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, he left the villa and walked towards the wedding location, Golden Dragon Villa.


    Jinlong Villa is the property of the Lu family. It is close to the Huangpu River. It has a good environment and a large area. It is the top manor of China Overseas. Many happy events are held here.


    Before the wedding was held, the manor was already full of guests. Basically all the famous families in the China Hai Pai came.


    Lu Tianyu led the people of Lu''s family and warmly entertained the guests at the entrance of the manor.


    At this moment, a man in a suit walked to Lu Tianyu''s ear and whispered: "Brother, the Wang family is here, and Wang Zhengtian is here in person this time."


    A look of surprise flashed in Lu Tianyu''s eyes, and Wang Zhengtian personally brought people over, which was beyond Lu Tianyu''s expectations.


    The wedding of the Lu family''s juniors shouldn''t be enough to disturb the Wang''s Patriarch.


    While these thoughts were turning in Lu Tianyu''s mind, Wang Zhengtian brought Wang Ziyu to the door of the manor.


    "Wang Zhengtian actually came."


    "Is it always wrong that the Wang family is not suitable for the Lu family? This time, the head of the Wang family came here in person. Is it to make peace?"


    Some aristocratic families nearby looked at Wang Zhengtian who came by, and whispered together together.


    "Uncle Wang, I didn''t expect you to come here in person. It really made the juniors feel a little scared."


    Lu Tianyu greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "What is Nephew Lu Xian talking about? The Lu family''s wedding, how can I make no sense."


    Wang Zhengtian laughed loudly, his face full of smiles.


    "Brother Wang, I didn''t expect that the dog''s wedding would let you come here in person. It really made my Lu Jiapengxun shine."


    At this time, Lu Hongchang was also alarmed and walked over with enthusiasm.


    "Brother Hong Chang is polite."


    Wang Zhengtian shook hands with Lu Hongchang with a smile on his face.


    A strange look flashed in the eyes of the several big families next to them seeing the enthusiasm of the two people.


    Some time ago, the two families were still fighting to death and life, and now they look like they are happy with each other, which is really hypocritical.


    "Brother Wang, stop standing at the door and come in quickly."


    Lu Hongchang entered the manor with Wang Zhengtian with a happy face.


    "Is this the only person in the Wang family?"


    After the Wang family entered, Lu Tianyu said with a gloomy expression.


    "These people are here."


    Lu Tianyu''s cousin Lu Cheng frowned and said, "Brother, what do you mean by the Wang family? Do you want to make peace with us?"


    "Make peace, there is no such good thing." Lu Tianyu sneered, and said lightly: "Send a few people to watch the Wang family. If you have something to report, be careful of these people."


    "I know, I''ll go and talk to the chief executive."


    Lu Cheng replied and left in a hurry.


    Lu Tianyu squinted his eyes, then continued to welcome the distinguished guests with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen hasn''t come yet?"


    Wang Zhengtian walked into the hall, glanced at but didn''t see Ye Chen, and said with a frown.


    "It should be here soon." Wang Ziyu also felt a little puzzled at this time. The wedding was about to begin. It shouldn''t have been there yet.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Wang Zhengtian frowned, and he could only wait now.


    And at this time, Ye Chen, who was walking on the road, felt a very strange feeling. Since he left the villa, he has a feeling of being stared at.


    But with Ye Chen''s keen sense of smell, he didn''t even find the person hiding in the dark.


    However, Ye Chen is patient, more patient than the person hiding in the dark. Since he can watch him at this time, it is nothing more than someone from the Lu family, whose purpose is obviously to prevent him from attending the wedding.


    Then, before reaching the Golden Dragon Villa, this person would definitely take action, Ye Chen had no doubt.


    Since you don''t make a move, I will create an opportunity for you.


    On the way from the villa to the Golden Dragon Mountain Villa, you will inevitably pass a small road. This road is sparsely populated and surrounded by greenery, which is a good place to get started.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s heart suddenly flashed a sense of crisis, his figure moved slightly, and there was a slight gunshot not far away. A bullet passed through Ye Chen''s body and hit the one in front of Ye Chen. A big hole appeared in the big tree.


    "Finally, can''t you wait?"


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face, turned to look at the woods not far away and said.


    "It''s been a long time since no one can escape my shot, which is really surprising."


    A man in ordinary clothes walked out of the woods not far away and said faintly: "I have to say, you are lucky."


    This man has a very ordinary face, the kind of face that you can''t recognize even when thrown on the street, but the only pair of eyes is very unique, the eyeballs are slightly yellow, and the pupils are like snake eyes. There is a feeling of evil and evil. , The whole person gives a very bad feeling.


    Ye Chen was pretty sure that he didn''t know this person and didn''t have any impression.


    But one thing he was sure of was that this person wanted to kill him. Although he tried to hide it, the faint murderous intent on him could not hide Ye Chen.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Ye Chen looked at the viper in front of him and said suddenly.


    It was the first time that Viper saw a man who could be so calm in front of him. He was shocked, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said sincerely: "Yes, I want to kill you."


    "Did the Lu Family send you?" Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Is this important? Now you just need to be quietly killed by me."


    A cruel color flashed in Viper''s eyes, and said, "Of course you can also choose to escape, but I''m sure you don''t have as good luck as just now."


    "It really doesn''t matter, because today you will die."


    Ye Chen lifted his head, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, a smile that was extremely indifferent to life.

 Chapter 503： Viper

    When the Viper heard Ye Chen''s cold words, he was shocked and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Since my debut, Viper has killed a total of 837 people. Everyone who was assassinated by me turned pale with fright. They knelt down and begged for mercy. No one has ever dared to boast in front of me like you. So Haikou."


    There was a sneer on Viper��s face, his sharp eyes fixed on Ye Chen, and he laughed: "You are very interesting and courageous. As a reward, I will let you endure the pain of ten thousand snakes. I I believe your expression will definitely make me feel more joyful than ever."


    "Viper?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, this time the Lu Family actually spent such a large amount of work, even the top killer like Viper invited over.


    Ye Chen has also heard of the name Viper, the top three killers in the Asian killer list, and the trump card in the Asian world.


    This man is bloodthirsty and enjoys the feeling of killing most. It is said that he has never missed a hand once, and the target he hunted and killed has been brutally tortured before his death.


    Unexpectedly, I would meet him today, but it seems that Viper still doesn''t know his identity, otherwise he wouldn''t be a rash person to assassinate him.


    During this period of time, the Underworld has carried out a great suppression of the organization of the human world. This group of street mice also hid in a relatively safe manner. This action of Viper should be his personal order, which is not in the world. What a relationship.


    "You actually know my name? It seems that you should be a master of China."


    Viper squinted his eyes, his slightly yellowed pupils gave people a very vicious feeling, and said with a light smile: "The last time I hunted the Chinese master, it was a few years ago. It is said that that person is a A master of Huajin, it''s a pity that it can''t stand a blow. It has no meaning at all. I hope you can have fun with me today."


    "I don''t know if you are happy today, but I know you will cry miserably soon."


    Ye Chen smiled freely and said sincerely.


    "You completely angered me. This will be the worst decision you have ever made in your life."


    A murderous intent flashed in Viper''s eyes, and his mouth made a sound like a neighing poisonous snake, and he took out two daggers glowing with black light from his body.


    This is the weapon of the poisonous snake. The dagger has barbs on it. After being pierced into the enemy''s body, it will bring out a lot of blood when pulled out, and it will also bring great pain to the enemy.


    As the top killer on the killer list, the Viper is not only a high level of assassination, but also an extremely rare killer with strong combat effectiveness. Therefore, in many cases, the Viper will choose to fight head-on, using various insidious tricks to torture his opponent.


    At this moment, the viper moved, like a poisonous snake, approaching Ye Chen in a ghostly manner, waving the dagger in his hand with an indifferent expression, and slashing towards Ye Chen''s neck.


    Ye Chen''s expression was indifferent, his body did not move at all, his hands were raised slightly, carrying a strong wind, and he completely ignored the dagger glowing in front of him, and patted the viper''s wrist.


    A dignified color flashed in Viper''s eyes, Ye Chen''s reaction speed was still beyond his expectation. This palm-to-back attack came first and was astonishing. With his many years of intuition and experience, he pierced Ye Chen with his dagger. Before the neck, Ye Chen''s attack would hit him first.


    As Viper made a decisive move, his wrist moved slightly and the dagger slid towards Ye Chen''s arm.


    The toxin infecting the dagger is the highly poisonous he meticulously concocted. Even the ancient martial artist is definitely the one who must die. The Viper has never missed it with this poison.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and two transparent vigors cut through the sky and blasted towards the viper.


    Although Ye Chen was not afraid of the viper''s poison, he would inevitably consume the vitality in his body. At this time, it would not be worthwhile to consume too much vitality on the viper''s body.


    A solemn color flashed in Viper''s eyes, and a pair of daggers brazenly met Ye Chen''s vigor.


    With a bang, the Viper''s hands trembled slightly, feeling a strong attack, the dagger in his hand almost dropped out, and his body took a step back subconsciously.


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly opened his mouth, a ray of energy flew out of his mouth, turned into a sword light and shot at the viper''s head.


    In an emergency, the viper''s body suddenly bent backwards, like a boneless viper. It evaded the blow in a posture that is difficult for the human body to do. Then it ejected its body and stepped back several meters with a serious face. Looking at Ye Chen.


    "Is this Huaxia''s innate master?"


    Viper looked at Ye Chen solemnly, and said hoarsely.


    Before coming, he also read Huaxia''s information and knew about the existence of Huaxia''s innate masters, but he only knew something. He didn''t expect that Huaxia''s innate masters were so strong. He was careless and almost missed here, which scared him. I was about to sweat.


    "Good Indian Jiu-Jitsu."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Viper would still be proficient in Indian Jiu-Jitsu, and even practiced to this level.


    "If you only have this level, then I am afraid I will be the last goal of your life."


    Ye Chen said blankly.


    "Extremely arrogant."


    A flash of anger flashed in Viper''s eyes, his feet moved slightly, and he appeared beside Ye Chen, and the dagger in his hand pierced Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s footsteps slipped slightly, and his hands suddenly reached out, stretched out two fingers, and clamped the Viper''s dagger.


    Ye Chen grabbed the weapon in his hand, and the Viper didn''t show any panic at this time, but a smug smile flashed in his eyes.


    There was a sudden crisis in Ye Chen''s heart. At this moment, the black light flashed, and a small black snake emerged from the sleeve of the viper, spitting a scarlet snake letter, and bit towards Ye Chen''s neck.


    "Cracked animal."


    Ye Chen''s **** flicked on the Viper''s dagger, and the whole person quickly retreated back, and slapped the snake''s body with a palm.


    With a neighing sound, the little snake was shot and flew out, the black snake armor shattered, and black blood flowed out.


    "Shasha."


    Viper was shocked, his face suddenly turned pale, and he hurriedly came to the side of the little snake.


    This little snake, whose life was called Sha Sha, should have some connection with the Viper. Sha Sha was injured, and the Viper was also seriously injured. There was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn, you dare to hurt my baby, I am going to kill you today."


    The viper''s face was full of rage, his face was distorted and roared, his eyes turned into a pair of golden vertical pupils, and his mouth uttered an ancient language, like a viper neighing, giving a very gloomy look. feel.


    The black snake beside the Viper clearly understood his language, opened its mouth, and a black mist suddenly spit out from its mouth, spreading a distance of several tens of meters, bringing Ye Chen and Viper together. The snake is surrounded by it.

 Chapter 504： desolate

    Ye Chen stood in the middle of the black mist and frowned.


    Although it was in broad daylight, being surrounded by this mist made Ye Chen feel like he was in the dark, and his eyes were completely dark.


    The mist had a peculiar smell of fishy smell, as if with a trace of spirituality, it surged crazily toward Ye Chen, an outsider.


    "Is it poisonous?"


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling that the surface of his skin felt corroded by poison, and there was also a strange energy. Following the pores of Ye Chen''s body, he went crazy toward his body.


    However, since Ye Chen was promoted to Xiantian, the power of Immortal Profound Art became more and more powerful, and this little poison gas had no effect on his powerful physical body.


    The viper and the black snake next to him were in this pile of black mist, as if like a fish in the water, showing a color of enjoyment, their aura rose wildly, and the damaged snake armor on the black snake began to slowly recover.


    "It''s uncomfortable for me to feel the spirit of darkness, so what about innate masters, today is your death date."


    The Viper showed a wild smile, and his voice floated in the black fog. Because of the interference of the black house, Ye Chen couldn''t even hear the specific location of the Viper.


    "It''s just a little trick."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a sharp light suddenly shot out in his eyes, and the immortal profound arts ran wildly. With the help of perspective, he quickly locked the position of the viper.


    "Speak up without shame."


    A scarlet killing intent flashed in the Viper''s eyes, and his mouth neighed a few times. The black little snake was covered by the black mist and shot towards Ye Chen.


    I have to say that this method of Viper is quite weird, and the average innate master here is probably subject to great restrictions. If one is not careful, it is really possible to fall.


    But unfortunately, Viper encountered Ye Chen''s evildoer.


    A crazy killing intent appeared on Ye Chen, and suddenly stretched out his hand, and grabbed the black snake''s seven inches. No matter how hard the black snake struggles, he can''t break away from Ye Chen''s shackles.


    "Naughty animal, go to death."


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a line of Yuan Li in his body ran through the palm of his hand and directly penetrated the black snake''s seven inches, and the black snake''s body broke directly in the middle.


    "my darling."


    At the moment when the black snake died, Viper''s face suddenly changed, a stream of blood spurted out, and his sinister eyes stared at Ye Chen.


    "How is it possible, under the influence of the Nether Qi, how can you escape the attack of Sha Sha."


    The viper exclaimed.


    "Do you think you can kill me with these methods? Naive."


    Ye Chen threw off the black snake''s body and walked slowly towards the viper.


    The Viper also knew that it was the critical moment of life and death. Without desperateness, he really was going to fall here today. With a roar, the black mist was madly tossing, and he got in along the mouth of the Viper.


    With the addition of the black mist, the viper''s momentum suddenly skyrocketed to the extreme. With a movement, he appeared behind Ye Chen like a ghost, brandishing a dagger, and slashing towards Ye Chen''s neck.


    Although the movements of the Viper were silent, all movements were under Ye Chen''s control, turned slightly, and patted Viper''s wrist with his white hands.


    Under the radiation pain, his body took a step back slightly, Ye Chen suddenly bullied him, and slapped the Viper''s body with a palm.


    The crisp fracture sounded, and the viper''s body flew upside down suddenly, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    Following the severe injury of the Viper, the black mist around Ye Chen instantly dispersed and poured into the Viper''s body.


    It''s not dead yet?


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The Viper''s body is very weak, and I didn''t expect that he didn''t die directly after hitting his palm. It seems that this should be the cause of the fog.


    "Even if I die today, you don''t want to live."


    Seeing Ye Chen walking towards him slowly, a madness flashed in Viper''s eyes, and his mouth neighed a few times. The original strong body suddenly shrank, and the black mist seemed to be boosted. It became pitch black like ink, and it turned into a pitch black giant snake, hovering behind the viper.


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. This mist made him feel a strong pressure. He didn''t expect that Viper had this secret technique of pressing the bottom box, directly depleting the lifespan and launching an attack. The same trick.


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He had already lost too much time with Viper, and he had no time to spend with him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen wasn''t keeping his hand either, the whole body was vigorous, and he stretched out his hand and grabbed it slightly, and a huge black sword light shot towards the viper.


    A strong crisis flashed in Viper''s heart, a crazy color flashed on his face, his mouth roared, and the giant snake behind him suddenly shot towards the sword light.


    With a loud bang, the black sword light passed through the body of the black snake almost without hindrance, and then across the body of the viper.


    "How could it be that I would die in this place, I...I''m not reconciled."


    The viper let out a roar, and finally fell to the ground blankly, his entire body was torn in half by the sword light, and blood was spilled on the ground.


    Ye Chen walked past the corpse of the viper without expression, and walked towards the Golden Dragon Villa.


    In the Golden Dragon Villa, the wedding had already begun at this time.


    Lu Chenkai was wearing a suit of a groom, and looking at Lin Shiyu, who was wearing a white wedding dress next to him, a smug look flashed in his eyes.


    "Zi Yu, why Ye Chen hasn''t come yet, the wedding has already begun."


    Wang Zhengtian couldn''t sit still at this moment, and asked Wang Ziyu with a serious face.


    "I...I don''t know what happened. Did the Lu Family send someone to stop Brother Chen?"


    There was a depressed look on Wang Ziyu''s face.


    "There is a possibility. If Ye Chen doesn''t come, it will be a bit bad now."


    Wang Zhengtian said with a gloomy expression.


    "Dad, if Brother Chen doesn''t come, what shall we do."


    Wang Ziyu asked irritably.


    "If Ye Chen doesn''t come, then there will be no changes to this wedding. We can''t stop this wedding alone."


    Wang Zhengtian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Now I can only watch the changes."


    Wang Ziyu gritted his teeth and hammered the table bitterly.


    At this time, above the stage, a master of ceremonies in suits took the microphone and said with a smile: "Welcome all the distinguished guests, come to the wedding of Mr. Lu Chenkai and Ms. Lin Shiyu in your busy schedule. With your witness, the two newcomers will be happy. Get married, please applaud and bless the couple who are going to enter the marriage palace."


    There was enthusiastic applause in the hall. Lin Shiyu looked at the guests under the stage, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    When the applause faded away, the emcee took the microphone and asked Lu Chenkai next to him as usual, and said with a smile: "Mr. Lu Chenkai, you are willing to marry this girl next to you, whether it is disease or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or Are you willing to love her, comfort her, respect her, and protect her if she loses her color, goes well or frustrated? Are you willing to be loyal to her forever in your life?"


    Lu Chenkai glanced at Lin Shiyu and said with a smile, "I am willing."


    There was a burst of warm applause in the hall.


    "Miss Lin Shiyu, you are willing to marry the gentleman next to you, whether it is disease or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or loss of color, success or frustration, you are willing to love her, comfort her, respect her, and protect her Are you willing to be loyal to her forever in your life?"


    Lin Shiyu''s face was full of coldness, and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes, and he was silent.


    The emcee was shocked. He had never encountered such a situation before, thinking that Lin Shiyu was so excited that he didn''t hear him, so he asked again with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu still stood silently on the stage, and the scene instantly became awkward.


    The VIPs at the scene also felt that something was wrong at this time, and all their eyes focused on Lin Shiyu.

 Chapter 505： Snatch marriage

    Today was the day when the Lu family and the Lin family were married. The third Miss Lin family was so hesitant and reluctant at such an important wedding, and the VIPs present immediately caused a lot of discussion.


    "What''s happening here?"


    "On this occasion, the bride will not change her mind."


    "The Lin family regretted their marriage on the spot at the wedding, so this matter is interesting. This is a public blow to the Lu family in the face."


    All the other VIPs present were all human beings, and they looked towards the stage with great interest, with a gloating look on their faces.


    There was a look of excitement on Wang Ziyu''s face. As long as Lin Shiyu regretted the marriage in public at the wedding, even if Ye Chen did not come, the wedding would definitely not go on.


    As the head of the Lu family, Lu Hongchang''s expression turned gloomy at this time, and he looked at Lin Xuanliang coldly, resisting his anger and said, "Brother Lin, what is the situation?"


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry, it''s probably because the girl Shiyu was agitated for a while and something unexpected happened."


    Lin Xuanliang resolutely said: "Don''t worry, there will be absolutely no variables in this wedding today."


    Excited for a while?


    You lie to the ghost.


    Lu Hongchang would not believe these polite remarks made by Lin Xuanliang.


    But now that Lin Xuanliang has made a guarantee, he can only do this now, and letting the wedding go on is the most urgent thing now.


    "It''s best."


    Lu Hongchang snorted coldly, and his face eased.


    "Poetry, what is the situation, is there some physical discomfort?"


    Lin Xuanliang walked to the side of the stage, looked at Lin Shiyu''s pale face, a threatening color flashed in his eyes, and said lightly.


    Lin Shiyu looked at Lin Xuanliang''s expressionless expression, her body trembled slightly, her eyes were full of hopelessness, she lowered her head and remained silent.


    Seeing such a problem with his bride, Lu Chenkai felt unacceptable humiliation. He stared at Lin Shiyu sullenly, and said coldly: "Don��t imagine that Ye Chen will come to save you again. Today��s wedding, he It is impossible to come."


    Lin Shiyu trembled, suddenly raised her head to look at Lu Chenkai, and said angrily: "What did you do to him?"


    "What did you do? There was a scandal with my fianc��e and hit me Lu Chenkai in the face. Do you think the Lu family will let him go?"


    A murderous intent flashed in Lu Chenkai��s eyes, and he said with a bitter expression: "If you want to disrupt this wedding today, what the cost is, you should be very clear. Ye Chen is alive or dead, but it''s between your thoughts. Up."


    Lin Shiyu''s body trembled, and a touch of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    Until now, Ye Chen hadn''t appeared at the wedding, and Lin Shiyu had already felt anxious, and it was indeed a ghost of the Lu family.


    "If you hurt Ye Chen, I won''t let you go when I die."


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice.


    "Then it depends on your decision."


    Lu Chenkai said with a sullen look, his face was green.


    His unmarried wife was worried about the safety of other men at the wedding, which greatly humiliated Lu Chenkai''s self-esteem.


    A look of despair flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, closed her eyes, two lines of clear tears slipped from her eyes.


    If it was just herself, even if she died, she wouldn''t be able to marry Lu Chenkai, but if Ye Chen was in their hands, Lin Shiyu would have nothing to do.


    Lu Chenkai winked at the emcee next to him.


    The emcee on the side responded quickly, holding the microphone and said with a smile: "The bride was a little out of control just now. Please forgive me. Now the wedding continues."


    "Miss Lin Shiyu, you are willing to marry the gentleman next to you, whether it is disease or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or loss of color, success or frustration, you are willing to love her, comfort her, respect her, and protect her Are you willing to be loyal to her forever in your life?"


    The emcee asked with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu opened his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "I..."


    "I disagree."


    At this moment, a faint voice came from the door of the hall.


    The sound didn''t seem loud, but it resounded in everyone''s ears in the hall.


    This remark caused an uproar, and all the VIPs in the hall became stiff and turned to look at the young man at the door with horror.


    "I heard it right, did this young man say disagree?"


    "Who is so daring to make trouble at Lu''s wedding? Does he not want to live?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen with shocked faces, their heads dizzy.


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets, with a calm smile on the corners of his mouth, completely ignoring the horrified eyes of the people around him, and calmly walked towards the direction of the stage.


    "Brother Chen is finally here."


    Wang Ziyu looked at Ye Chen who came over and said with a surprised expression.


    At this moment, Wang Zhengtian finally felt relieved. Since Ye Chen is here, I am afraid that this wedding will not go on.


    Lu Hongchang and Lu Tianyu''s faces became stiff, and their eyes were full of incredible expressions.


    How could it be possible that Viper had gone to assassinate him? How could he still appear at the wedding scene.


    Lin Shiyu suddenly widened her eyes, looking at Ye Chen who was slowly approaching, covering her lips with her hands, tears of happiness flowed from her eyes.


    He is here, really.


    "Ye Chen, you are finally here." Lin Shiyu''s voice choked slightly.


    "I''m coming."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu, who was feeling a little out of control, and a soft color flashed in his eyes. He walked to the stage and looked at Lu Chenkai, whose face was pale, and repeated the words just now.


    "I disagree with this wedding."


    The master of ceremonies was a little confused. It was the first time he encountered such a scene. For a while, he didn''t know what to do and stood on the stage blankly.


    "Ye Chen, you are so bold. This is the wedding scene of my Lu family. How can you speak, what do you want to do?"


    Lu Hongchang came back to his senses, pointed at Ye Chen, and roared angrily.


    "What I want to do, of course, is to take my woman away."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually, his words filled with domineering.


    "Your woman? There is only my daughter-in-law from the Lu family, so how can you have your woman."


    Lu Hongchang said furiously.


    "Your Lu family''s daughter-in-law? Ha ha, would you like to ask Shi Yu to be your Lu family''s daughter-in-law?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    "I do not want to."


    Lin Shiyu echoed Ye Chen with a cold expression, with a firm tone.


    "You bitch, I am going to kill you today."


    When Lu Chenkai heard Lin Shiyu''s answer, he immediately surged with anger and slapped Lin Shiyu with a slap.


    "My woman, how can you be able to move like trash."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his fingers flicked slightly, and a burst of energy shot through Lu Chenkai''s palm, and blood flowed from his palm instantly.


    Lu Chenkai screamed in pain, and quickly backed up a few steps, clutching his **** palm, cold sweat on his forehead came out.

 Chapter 506： Lu Family Consecration

    All the VIPs present in the hall were stunned, took a breath, and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    How dare this young man hurt the groom at the wedding? And it''s still in the presence of Lu''s family, this time things are very troublesome.


    Many aristocratic families who saw the Lu Family''s wrong eyes showed a sneer on their faces, and their eyes were full of gloating expressions, especially those of the Wang family.


    "Brother Chen is so fierce, he dared to abandon Lu Chenkai''s hand."


    A look of excitement appeared in Wang Ziyu''s eyes, patted the table, and said excitedly.


    Wang Zhengtian also didn''t expect Ye Chen this kid to be so bold, this is simply a touch of affection on the Lu Family''s face.


    "Dad, what do you do now?"


    Lin Xuan reached into Lin Xuanliang''s ear at this time and asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s watch the changes first. Ye Chen is very uncomfortable. Watch the changes first. Shiyu is now the prospective daughter-in-law of the Lu family. Naturally, the Lu family has to solve this matter. Let''s not intervene."


    Lin Xuanliang looked at Ye Chen who was expressionless, frowned and said softly.


    "Ye Chen, you are looking for death."


    Lu Tianyu''s expression changed, and his eyes were cold.


    Ye Chen broke into the wedding and injured Lu Chenkai in public. This has already violated the Lu family''s bottom line. If this matter is not handled properly, his Lu family will have no face in Zhong Hai.


    Soon, the security guard of the Golden Dragon Villa, led by the general manager of the Lu family, entered the hall and looked at Ye Chen one by one, waiting for Lu Hongchang''s order.


    Lu Hongchang''s eyes burst into rage, and he couldn''t wait to order Ye Chen to be killed on the spot.


    But with so many VIPs present, since Ye Chen can break through the assassination of Viper, his strength should not be underestimated.


    If you fight in the Golden Dragon Villa, no matter what the outcome is, the wedding will not be held. Such consequences make it difficult for Lu Hongchang to accept.


    "Whoever let you in, let me out."


    Lu Hongchang turned his head and yelled at the incoming security guard.


    "but����"


    The general manager of the Lu Family opened his mouth to talk, but seeing Lu Hongchang''s furious look, he hesitated, gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and led someone out of the hall.


    "Ye Chen, for your father Ye Tianyun''s sake, if you are leaving now, my Lu family can not investigate today''s affairs, how is it."


    Lu Hongchang said with a gloomy look, his eyes were full of threats.


    "Want to let me go, yes, I want to take the poetry with me."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, do you really think that my Lu family dare not kill you?"


    A murderous intent flashed in Lu Hongchang''s eyes, and he shouted sharply.


    At this moment, Wang Zhengtian stood up, smiled and said, "Brother Lu, this is your fault. Ye Chen and Miss Lin Shiyu are in love. Since Lin Shiyu is unwilling to marry into the Lu family, you Why should it be difficult for others to break up the marriage of others."


    Wang Zhengtian''s words were nothing short of shocking in the hall.


    "The Wang family really couldn''t bear it anymore."


    "I heard that the Wang family and the Lu family have been wrong. Is this a game that the Wang family has already prepared?"


    "There is a good show to watch now."


    The other people in the hall suddenly started talking.


    "Wang Zhengtian, this has nothing to do with your Wang family. Do you want to get involved too?"


    Lu Hongchang''s expression changed, and he said with a grim look.


    "Ye Chen has a life-saving grace to my Wang family. Since I met him, I would naturally not stand idly by."


    Wang Zhengtian sneered and said lightly.


    "Very good, then don''t blame me for being ruthless today."


    Lu Hongchang took a deep breath, and said with an angry smile.


    "Old stuff, don''t talk so much nonsense. If you have any tricks, use it, or I will leave with poetry."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Young people, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with some effort. This is not your Ye family''s territory. If you leave now, I can let you go. If you are still obsessed with understanding, the old man will have to punish you for your father. Something."


    At this moment, an old voice came from behind Lu Hongchang.


    An old man who seemed to be about fifty years old walked out slowly, wearing a Tang suit with a restrained aura. He looked like a tough old man, but the moment he saw the old man again, Ye Chen''s heart suddenly surged. There was a sense of crisis.


    "This old man is the Lu Family''s great worshipper, Sun Hong. I didn''t expect him to come today."


    "Didn''t he retreat in the Lu family? He actually left at this time. It seems that the Lu family was prepared."


    Sun Hong''s name is very resounding in Zhonghai. The Lu family can have today''s achievements, and Sun Hong''s role is very big. A pair of shadowless hands can compete with Zhonghai.


    Wang Zhengtian had already prepared for the appearance of Sun Hong. He walked to Ye Chen''s side and said softly, "Ye Chen, this is the great honor of the Lu Family, Sun Hong, you have to be careful, this person is very strong."


    Ye Chen nodded, looked at Sun Hong with a playful look, and said, "At such a great age, you still came out to bully the younger generation, so you dare to mention my father''s name? There is a kind of you go to my father to make a theory Take a look."


    Sun Hong''s face froze, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    He knew the horror of Ye Tianyun Ye Tianyun, if Ye Tianyun came today, he would naturally not dare to appear here, but a junior ridiculed him in public, which made Sun Hong''s face a bit unsustainable, and immediately shouted coldly: "Sticky teeth. My little baby, today you don��t want to be lucky. Ye Tianyun can��t be here to save you. Today I will let you know what it means to respect the old and love the young.��


    As soon as the voice fell, a powerful murderous aura flashed across Sun Hong''s face, stepped in front of Ye Chen, and slapped Ye Chen with a fluttering palm.


    A dignified color flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and his body was old-fashioned. Although his mouth was relaxed, the strength of the great Lu Family worship was very strong, absolutely no less than that of Li Haiqing from the Lin family. He might actually be planted here today.


    There was a loud bang.


    Ye Chen''s fist and Sun Hong''s palm slammed together, and the hall was roaring like thunder. The wine bottles on the banquet around the two of them burst into pieces in an instant. The others in the hall paled with fright and hurriedly covered He closed his ears and looked at the two people in the field with horror.


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, he snorted, and his figure took three steps back, his face turned pale.


    On the other hand, Sun Hong just took a step backward, and the difference in strength between the two can be seen at a glance.


    "Sure enough, he is Ye Tianyun''s son, he is really a hero."


    Sun Hong''s face was slightly gloomy, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    The person who Zhong Hai can take his palm will definitely not exceed one hand, but Ye Chen can actually take his palm at the cost of three consecutive steps. It''s just the blood and blood that is out of Sun Hong. Expected.


    It is enough for Zhonghai Ye Family to have a Ye Tianyun. If a Ye Chen is coming out, then his Lu Family definitely has no chance to turn over.


    Thinking of Lu Yuan''s instructions before leaving, a heavy killing intent flashed in Sun Hong''s eyes.


    This son must not be kept.

 Chapter 507： Sneak attack

    The short encounter between Sun Hong and Ye Chen didn''t even take much advantage, which made Lu Hongchang''s eyes flash an incredible look.


    Lu Hongchang knew the strength of the Lu Family''s great worship, but he didn''t solve Ye Chen within one move, which made Lu Hongchang a little surprised.


    Ye Chen is already so strong now. If you wait a few more years for Ye Chen to fully grow up, where is there a hiding place for their Lu Family in Zhonghai.


    "Elder Sun, don''t keep your hands."


    Lu Hongchang''s low voice echoed in the hall.


    Even if Ye Chen can''t be killed today, his martial arts will be abolished, otherwise their Lu Family definitely won''t have their days ahead.


    Sun Hong responded, eyes full of killing intent.


    "Uncle, the safety of poetry is left to you."


    Ye Chen turned his head and said to Wang Zhengtian.


    Just when Ye Chen and Sun Hong were fighting, Lin Shiyu had already taken the opportunity to run over. When he and Sun Hong were fighting, he could no longer be distracted to protect Lin Shiyu and leave it to Wang Zhengtian and the others. Ye Chen was also very relieved.


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry, sister-in-law, I will help you protect me. I want to hurt her unless I step on my body."


    Wang Ziyu vowed to promise.


    Ye Chen nodded, he was relieved, looking at Sun Hong, a flash of warfare flashed in his eyes: "I can''t use it here, why don''t we go outside to fight?"


    Most of the VIPs in the hall are the children of Zhonghai''s family. The power leaked by the two innate masters is still too terrifying. If a group of people are injured by mistake, this matter will be difficult to explain. Even the Lu family can''t bear the consequences.


    "I think so too."


    Sun Hong sneered, and disappeared where he was.


    "Ye Chen, you have to be careful."


    A look of worry flashed across Lin Shiyu''s face.


    "Don''t worry, when did I lose your husband."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he followed Sun Hong and left the hall.


    When Ye Chen and Sun Hong left the hall, Lu Hongchang glanced at Lin Shiyu and Wang Zhengtian, snorted coldly, and walked out of the hall.


    As long as Ye Chen was defeated, people like the Wang family wouldn''t be able to take Lin Shiyu. This was the Golden Dragon Villa. He was in the land of the Lu family. He was not afraid that Wang Zhengtian would sneak away with Lin Shiyu.


    Seeing Lu Hongchang taking Lu''s family out of the hall, the other guests in the hall looked at each other, and none of them left.


    There are not many opportunities for the Lu Family to take action right now. Such a wonderful contest is rare on weekdays. Naturally, these guests are unwilling to leave and go out with Lu Hongchang to watch the excitement.


    At the entrance of the hall there was a large green area, which was suitable for today''s battle. After Ye Chen left the hall, Sun Hong attacked Ye Chen first.


    "Old guy, good job."


    An astonishing warfare flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he laughed loudly, and greeted Sun Hong openly.


    With fists and feet facing each other, Ye Chen and Sun Hong crashed and collided on the empty ground, and the violent vigor dissipated crazily towards the surroundings, and a roar sounded like thunder in the sky.


    At the level of Ye Chen and Sun Hong, the fancy tricks are no longer meaningful, and after the complexity is reduced, every palm and punch carries great power.


    But since the last time Ye Chen and the Ji family fought, the injury has not been healed, and in the face of Sun Hong, an innate master who is obviously higher than him, gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    At this time, Sun Hong was more and more frightened. He was obviously higher than Ye Chen''s realm. Although he had a little advantage, in a short period of time, the two of them were even out of the game, and the inner strength of this kid was extremely weird. , He was even more refined than someone who has been intensively practicing for decades.


    What surprised Sun Hong the most was that Ye Chen��s physical body was actually stronger than him, and even much stronger than all the people he had encountered before. In addition to Ye Chen��s rich combat experience, Sun Hong couldn''t even take advantage of it.


    He thought that with his strength, defeating Ye Chen would not take a few moves, but he did not expect to be directly dragged by Ye Chen''s powerful body.


    He couldn''t drag on like this any longer, and he wasn''t sure when Ye Tianyun would come. He had to make a quick decision.


    A fierce color flashed in Sun Hong''s eyes, and he snorted, an abnormal blood-red color appeared on his face, his aura suddenly rose, and Ye Chen repelled a few steps with a palm.


    "Today I underestimated you. This trick is to see how you can take it."


    Sun Hong gave a low shout, his hands suddenly moved quickly, and countless phantoms shot at Ye Chen.


    The Yuan Li within a radius of a radius was actually drawn by Sun Hong''s move, and the powerful Heaven and Earth Yuan Li forcefully suppressed Ye Chen.


    "Thousand Shadows, Old Sun finally used his fame stunt."


    "With this pair of Thousand Shadows, Sun Lao swept all the masters in Zhonghai, and now Ye Chen will definitely lose."


    There was a look of excitement on the faces of the Lu family who stood not far away and watched.


    Ye Chen, who was under Sun Hong��s attack, was deeply touched by the power of this trick. It really deserves to be the great sacrifice of the Lu Family. This trick turned out countless palm prints and sealed all his escape. The route, Ye Chen could only resist this move.


    The lifeless power of the underworld escaped from Ye Chen''s body. The originally dark pupils were shining with **** monsters. He quickly waved his palms, and the dark divine power greeted Sun Hong''s Qianying hands.


    The violent Qi Jin escaped wildly in the field. A big tree several meters away was instantly shattered by Qi Jin. The marble floor began to crack, and thin cracks spread from the feet of the two people along the outside. Away.


    The Lu family were all shocked at this time, Ye Chen was able to resist Sun Hong''s fame and fame, Thousand Shadows, which made everyone a little bit incredulous.


    At this moment, a chill flashed in the eyes of a worshipper of the Lu Family, his fingers flicked slightly, and a small stone suddenly shot into Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The sudden change made everyone unresponsive. A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he turned his head slightly and avoided the stone.


    A cruel smile appeared on Sun Hong''s face. He caught Ye Chen''s moment of dodge and slapped Ye Chen with a palm.


    Ye Chen resisted in a hurry, but was slapped by Sun Hong and flew out. He turned his head in the air and stabilized his figure, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Despicable, you guys did a sneak attack."


    Wang Ziyu''s face changed, and he shouted angrily, even Wang Zhengtian''s face was a bit ugly.


    "The winner, the loser, where is so much nonsense."


    Lu Hongchang said blankly.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the injury in his body with his Yuan Li. Fortunately, his physical body was too strong. In addition, he used Yuan Li to resist most of the strength of Sun Hong''s palm. The injury was not Too fatal.


    But after taking Sun Hong''s palm forcibly, the meridians in his body had already received a lot of damage under Sun Hong''s internal strength, and his combat power was instantly reduced.


    "Old stuff, even playing sneak attacks with me."


    Ye Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a murderous expression.


    "Those who do big things don''t stick to the trivial, you don''t understand that."


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Sun Hong''s mouth. He didn''t talk nonsense with Ye Chen, and slapped Ye Chen with a palm.


    There was a killing intent flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes. He was forced to endure the severe pain in his body, and he was about to urge the divine power in his body. At this moment, a burst of hearty laughter came from not far away.


    "Old Pifu Sun, I haven''t seen you for so long, you are still so shameless, you are still using the dirty trick of sneak attack when you compete with a junior."


    As the sound floated from a distance, Ye Chen felt a figure flashing in front of him, and an old man wearing a white cloth suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen, blasting with Sun Hong''s palm.

 Chapter 508： Sudden accident

    With a dull roar, violent vigor dissipated everywhere, the old man in common clothes and Sun Hong took a step back one after another, and they were actually on par.


    The sudden scene made Sun Hong and Ye Chen not react.


    Ye Chen looked at the ordinary-looking old man standing beside him, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He has no impression of the person in front of him, but looking at the situation before him, he should be a friend but not an enemy.


    When he saw the old man in commoner standing next to Ye Chen, Sun Hong''s expression instantly darkened, and he coldly shouted: "Yunxiao, this is my Lu family''s territory, what do you want to do, do you want to fight with my Lu family?"


    "Old Pifu Sun, don''t threaten me with such things as war. I really think that the old man is afraid that you will not succeed. It is really shameful that the old man will use sneak attacks like the daunting rites of the Lu Family."


    A faint smile flashed across Yun Xiao''s face and said faintly.


    The old man in front of him turned out to be the great elder Yunxiao of the Wang family. Ye Chen heard this, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The crowd onlookers suddenly took a breath, and many people recognized the identity of the old man in front of them.


    "It turned out to be the elder of the Wang Family Yun Xiao, and he unexpectedly came too."


    "Sun Hong and Yun Xiao are old rivals. They have won and lost in all these years. Today''s scene is good."


    The top masters of the major families will not have a fight in a few years. Yun Xiao looks aggressive at this time, making it clear that it is against the Lu Family.


    "Well, you Wang Zhengtian, even Yunxiao was sent out. You really want to be against my Lu Family."


    Lu Hongchang''s face became stiff, he glared at Wang Zhengtian, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Lu Hongchang, you don''t think that the last time you conspired against the old man, you just forget it, you really think that my Wang family is afraid that you won''t make it."


    Wang Zhengtian sneered and said faintly: "Today''s wedding, your Lu family is afraid that it will not go on."


    Lu Hongchang''s face became stiff and his face was ugly with anger.


    Sun Hong looked at Yunxiao with a wary look and took a deep breath.


    With Yunxiao intervening, Sun Hong wanted to abolish Ye Chen, it was already extremely difficult, but when things reached such a point, he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Old ghost Yun, then I will ask about your brilliant tricks today."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Sun Hong''s eyes, his right foot stepped on the ground, and the marble floor was shattered. With a loud shout, Sun Hong slapped the sky with a palm.


    "Good job."


    Yun Xiao let out a heroic laugh, and with a wave of his big sleeve, he and Sun Hongzhan were together.


    Suddenly, there was flying sand and rocks in the yard, and the sky broke and the earth cracked, giving the feeling of doomsday on earth.


    The original magnificent Golden Dragon Villa suffered great damage under the remnants of the battle between the two innate masters.


    Ye Chen squinted, generally doing his best to restore the broken meridians in his body, while watching the two fighting in the field.


    The strengths of Sun Hong and Yun Xiao are almost the same, and Sun Hong has just consumed too much energy in his body when fighting against Ye Chen just now, and Yun Xiao was dragged down for a while.


    Within a short period of time, there should be no difference between the two.


    Lu Hongchang took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Lin Xuanliang who was silent, and said anxiously, "Brother Lin, don''t you call Li Haiqing from the Lin family yet."


    Lin Xuanliang frowned, and said helplessly: "The old man is not in good health. Mr. Li stayed in the Lin family to guard him. He really can''t get away."


    Lin Xuanliang also knew that Ye Chen was bound to make a big fuss today. Before leaving, he had deliberately let Li Haiqing out of the mountain, but the old man clearly pointed out that Li Haiqing should stay in the Lin family. Lin Xuanliang knew that the old man was angry and he had no choice but to give up. .


    I thought that the Lu family could properly resolve the matter, but who knew that the Wang family would also intervene, but it made Lin Xuanliang a little surprised.


    Lu Hongchang gritted his teeth, a chill flashed in his eyes, and his face gradually calmed down.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and tapped on his body a few times, suppressing the pain nerve in his body, and then slowly walked towards Lu Hongchang, and said faintly: "Lu Hongchang, I am afraid I will disappoint you this time."


    "Ye Chen, it''s too early for you to be happy."


    Lu Hongchang said blankly, and a hint of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    The other extremely worshipping of the Lu Family also looked at Ye Chen with guard, ready to take action at any time.


    "Just rely on these crooked melons to stop me?"


    A hint of mockery flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said lightly.


    At this moment, two extremely powerful coercion came from the suburbs far away from Ye Chen and the others, and the vitality of the sky and the earth in a radius of tens of miles was actually attracted.


    Ye Chen turned his head suddenly, a solemn color flashed across his face.


    These two auras were very strong, even at such a distance from Ye Chen and the others, Ye Chen still felt an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    What surprised Ye Chen even more was that Ye Chen felt one of the auras very clearly, it was the aura of his father Ye Tianyun.


    Another breath was extremely sharp, like a sharp sword, as if torn the air, and the clouds above Zhonghai were torn apart.


    Such a strong sword spirit.


    With the strength of the Lu Family, it is absolutely impossible to find such a strong master, most of them are the ghosts of the Ji Family.


    If this master is hiding in Golden Dragon Villa, relying on his own strength, he is really not sure that he can take Lin Shiyu alive in his hands, but fortunately, this master is going to his father.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    Or he is not strong enough. If he is strong enough, even if the Lu Family uses some conspiracy and tricks, he will be defeated by one punch.


    Lu Hongchang squinted his eyes at this time, he was relieved, and sneered: "Ye Tianyun has been restrained. Don''t imagine that he will come to save you today. Today you are in a disaster."


    "With your rubbish, without my father coming, I can kill you all alone."


    Ye Chen sneered, his eyes flashed with killing intent.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be arrogant, he just received a palm from Old Sun, and he must be seriously injured now. It won''t last long. Let''s go together."


    The remaining masters of the Lu Family glanced at each other, a flash of killing intent flashed in their eyes, and suddenly rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, the digital Huajin master attacked Ye Chen.


    "Old dog Lu, your Lu family is still shameless. You dare to send someone to beat Brother Chen. There is a way to fight alone."


    Wang Ziyu''s face changed, and he shouted to Lu''s family with anger on his face.


    Lu Tianyu looked gloomy and sneered: "Wang Ziyu, don''t be arrogant. After Ye Chen is defeated, it will be your royal family''s turn. Today, none of you want to leave the Golden Dragon Villa safely."


    Wang Zhengtian took a deep breath, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    In order not to stun the snakes, he didn''t bring many masters at all except the great elder Yunxiao, but what he never expected was that the Lu Family would actually tear up their skin with them and set up an ambush in Golden Dragon Villa.


    I am afraid that the old fox Lu Hongchang is not only targeting Ye Chen, but even the Wang family wants to catch them all.


    What a deep strategy.


    At this moment, even if the Wang family''s master rushed over here, it might be too late, and now they can only entrust everything to Ye Chen.

 Chapter 509： Dugu Huangtian

    On the outskirts of Zhonghai, on an uninhabited flat land.


    A middle-aged man in ordinary clothes stood opposite Ye Tianyun, his face expressionless.


    This man has a very ordinary appearance, but his eyebrows are very strange, like sharp swords, lying on top of his pupils, holding a simple long sword in his hand, with amazing sword intent on his body, extremely sharp.


    Sword, three feet green front.


    Human, seven-foot steel body.


    One person, one sword, stood in front of Ye Tianyun.


    "Dugu Huangtian, I didn''t expect you to be instructed by Ji''s family to leave the customs at this time. It really made me admire."


    Ye Tianyun said with cold eyes.


    If there are outsiders here, you will definitely feel shocked.


    The sword **** Dugu Huangtian, a well-known generation of Chinese masters, has been obsessed with swords all his life. At the age of forty, he has been able to master swordsmanship. No one knows where he came from and what swordsmanship he cultivated.


    But when he appeared in front of everyone, Yijian shocked the world.


    Under a single sword that year, he defeated all the masters in the world, and his reputation was the highest in China.


    Since then, Dugu Huangtian faded out of the arena and no trace.


    Rumor has it that Dugu Huangtian retreats in the deep mountains, expecting to enter the Tao with his sword, and suddenly the final shackles.


    I did not expect to appear in Zhonghai today.


    "Instigate? No one can instigate me to do so."


    Dugu Huangtian held the sword in his hand, and said indifferently: "Since you are back, I am naturally coming to Zhonghai."


    "So you came at this time?"


    Ye Tianyun snorted coldly and sarcastically said.


    Dugu Huangtian frowned. He did a little bit innocently about this matter, but he was obsessed with swords all his life. He acted freely and freely from his own heart, and he didn''t care about Ye Tianyun''s mockery.


    A sharp sword intent flashed through his eyes, and he said faintly: "It''s useless to say more. The sword back then will be broken today."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dugu Huangtian took a step towards Ye Tianyun, the sharp sword energy cut through the void, and shot towards Ye Tianyun.


    Ye Tianyun looked indifferent, snorted coldly, waved his big sleeves, rolling around the world, the howling wind turned into a wind knife, and Dugu Huangtian''s sword gas touched together, and disappeared invisible.


    Dugu Huangtian frowned, and his left index finger and **** stood side by side like a sword, passing towards Ye Tianyun.


    In the realm of Dugu Huangtian, it has long since reached the state of combining humans and swords. Humans are swords, and swords are humans.


    People have murderous intent, and swords have murderous intent. Killing is invisible.


    Ye Tianyun took a slight step forward, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, no movement was seen, the sword energy instantly dissipated invisible as it approached Ye Tianyun''s three feet.


    "Don''t draw the sword now?"


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes and said indifferently.


    "Today I only made one sword."


    A smile appeared on Dugu Huangtian''s face, and his right hand slowly pulled out Sanchi Qingfeng from his hand.


    The wind howled, the wind and sand filled the sky, and the sword energy escaping from the three-foot green front fragmented the weeds on the ground.


    Dugu Huangtian''s expression condensed, without any fancy, just so straight, a sword stabbed at Ye Tianyun.


    In the realm of Dugu Huangtian, swordsmanship has already returned to its original nature, a sword pierced out, thousands of swords shadows.


    A flash of warfare flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he met Dugu Huangtian''s sword aura with a punch.


    The fist is as heavy as a mountain, and the air is like the Yangtze River, full of indomitable domineering spirit.


    There was a loud bang.


    Ye Tianyun''s fist hits Dugu Huangtian''s sword energy, his energy is blasted, making a harsh explosion.


    The earth shattered directly along the middle of the two, flying sand and rocks, and the sky broke and the earth cracked.


    When the mist cleared, Ye Tianyun and Dugu Huangtian looked at each other tens of feet apart.


    On Ye Tianyun''s loose sleeves, a series of small holes had been cut by Jian Qi.


    Dugu Huangtian held the sword in his hand and trembled slightly, a faint blood stained from the tiger''s mouth.


    This move seems to be irrelevant, but in fact Dugu Huangtian knows that this time he is half way behind in the confrontation.


    The sword qi that had been conceived for a long time didn''t even take the slightest advantage, and he was defeated.


    "It''s Ye Tianyun, it really didn''t disappoint me. The sword that year was wiped out now. I look forward to the next time I fight you with all my strength."


    Dugu Huangtian let out a hearty laugh, then turned around and left.


    Say only one sword, one sword, regardless of victory or defeat, this is Dugu Huangtian.


    "Sure enough to be a sword god."


    Ye Tianyun looked at Dugu Huangtian''s departed back, and murmured in a low voice, his fist hidden in his sleeve was a little bit stinging, and a drop of blood dripped from his sleeve to the ground.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tianyun instantly disappeared in the same place and disappeared.


    In the Golden Dragon Villa, Ye Chen''s battle has come to an end.


    Even if Ye Chen suffered serious damage, these few masters of Huajin were not his opponents at all. Within a few moves, many of the Lu Family''s masters all vomited blood and flew out.


    Ye Chen''s face was a little pale, he looked at Lu Hongchang indifferently, and said lightly: "Today I want to see, who else can stop me from taking away the poetry."


    Ye Chen''s domineering words resounded around, causing all the VIPs onlookers to take a breath.


    Only one person can push the Lu Family to such a situation. After this battle is over, the name Ye Chen will inevitably resound throughout Zhong Hai.


    Until now, Lu Hongchang''s face has not changed at all, but a touch of mockery appeared in his eyes.


    "Takefu, you still don''t take action now, when do you want to wait?"


    Not far away, Sun Hong, who was fighting with Yunxiao, suddenly let out a loud shout.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart. At this moment, several hidden weapons shot at Ye Chen''s back from a tricky angle.


    "Ye Chen, be careful behind you." Lin Shiyu exclaimed.


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, and his figure took a step to the side. At this moment, a dark shadow flashed from the field, and a middle-aged man with a fierce face suddenly appeared behind Ye Chen and punched him. Boom out.


    Ye Chen stepped on the void, suddenly twisted his body, hurriedly punched out, and greeted him.


    With fists and fists facing each other, Ye Chen snorted, and with this force he directly retreated, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    It turned out to be another innate master. Although the aura is just the strength of the innate, it is not what Ye Chen''s state can handle at this time.


    Ye Chen looked at the man in front of him with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth.


    If he were in his heyday, it would be absolutely impossible for this person to succeed in a sneak attack.


    But this person had been lurking around for so long, and he didn''t even show up when he was fighting Sun Hong. When it was determined that Ye Tianyun was dragged down, he found an excellent opportunity to attack Ye Chen boldly.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but admire him because of his patience.


    "Ye Chen, this time you are doomed to escape."


    A refreshing laugh appeared on Lu Hongchang''s face.


    "It''s not yet known who will die, don''t laugh too early."


    A madness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mad killing intent escaped from his body.


    Without working hard, he is very likely to be planted here today.


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Wu Fu''s eyes, and he was unwilling to give Ye Chen a chance to recover from his injuries. Without a word, he rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, and just as he was about to desperately desperate, a cold voice with a murderous intent sounded in the room.


    "Wufu, you dare to do something to Chen''er in Zhonghai, it''s almost death."


    A figure flashed by, and a beautiful woman appeared in the room, a touch of sorrow appeared on her beautiful face.

 Chapter 510： The majesty of the queen

    The sudden appearance of the woman surprised everyone present, especially Lu Hongchang. His pupils suddenly shrank, and a shock flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Hongchang is no stranger to the woman in front of him, but what he never expected was that Luo Shihua would appear here.


    Wu Fu obviously saw Luo Shihua, but it was impossible for him to stop at the situation in front of him. If he didn''t take advantage of Luo Shihua''s reaction, he would abolish Ye Chen, things would seem a bit troublesome.


    The prestige of Empress Yenching, Wu Fu is like a legend.


    These thoughts flashed in his mind, Wu Fu gritted his teeth, accelerated towards Ye Chen, volleyed a punch, and slammed at Ye Chen.


    "court death."


    An irritation flashed in Luo Shihua''s eyes, angrily said, only to see countless white air exuding from her body, gathered in her palm, and patted Wu Fu volley.


    The Bai Qi turned into a long rainbow and hit the Wufu''s iron fist.


    With a loud bang, Wu Fu snorted, his stature took a step backwards, and he looked at Luo Shihua with fear.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen looked at Luo Shihua who appeared in front of him, and was shocked, surprised.


    "I won''t come again, do you still have a life to go out today?"


    Luo Shihua glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "I didn''t tell us in advance to cause such a big disaster. Fortunately, I rushed over, otherwise your kid can still stand here now. speak?"


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and suddenly he coughed, and his face was slightly pale.


    "Take the medicine first and stand behind. If you have any problems, Mom will solve it for you."


    Luo Shihua took out a small jade bottle from her body and threw it to Ye Chen, looking at Wu Fu with a sullen expression.


    Ye Chen poured a pill out of the medicine, swallowed it, and suddenly felt refreshed all over his body, and the pain on his body gradually disappeared. The veins that were originally damaged began to heal slowly.


    It''s a superb medicine.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and there was a pill in the jade bottle. Naturally, she wouldn''t be polite with Luo Shihua, so she put the jade bottle in the dragon pattern ring easily.


    "Wufu, you are so brave, this Zhonghai is the site of my Ye family, your Ji family stretched out too long, right."


    Luo Shihua''s face was full of suffocation, and he sneered: "He even used wheels to fight Chen''er, and used the dirty means of sneak attack. I have to discuss this account with you."


    A dignified color flashed in Wu Fu''s eyes. Twenty years ago, when he had not stepped into the innate, Luo Shihua was already the top Chinese empress of Yanjing, the jewel of the Luo family, and now he has not taken any action for so many years. It''s not what it used to be.


    But now that Liang Zi has taken it, Wu Fu has no way out at this time.


    To retreat is to die.


    "Luo Shihua, I would like to ask about the strength of Empress Yanjing today."


    Wu Fu snorted, a madness flashed in his eyes, and volleyed at Luo Shihua with a punch.


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Luo Shihua''s eyes, and the clouds all over his body rolled, and countless white clouds surrounded Luo Shihua''s palm. The bare hands were slightly raised, and the white gas blasted toward Wufu''s fist like a white rainbow.


    A dignified color flashed in Takeo''s eyes, and he snorted, and the true energy surged in his body, and the gray mist appeared on Takeo''s fist, and finally gathered into a huge gray fist, which collided with the white gas.


    The terrifying explosions echoed in the field, and the harsh sound made all the close Lujia masters vomit blood. The VIPs watching in the distance felt that their heads suddenly became blank, their ears trembled, and they subconsciously covered their ears. .


    An abnormal blood color appeared on Wufu''s face, and with a low growl, the gray mist suddenly rose, and the white rainbow burst instantly. With this power, Wufu continued to blast towards Luo Shihua.


    Luo Shihua slowly raised his white jade hands, his hands were slightly fluctuating in the void, and the broken white gas turned into white silk threads, falling from the sky like a spring drizzle, and among the brilliance, white silk blooming in the sky The gentle brilliance, seen from a distance, was particularly charming, and immediately surrounded Takeo in it.


    A look of horror flashed in Wufu''s eyes, these white lines that seemed to be romantic and beautiful to outsiders, in his eyes, they were invisible weapons to kill.


    Takeo roared and smashed the thin white thread in front of him with a fist, but to his horror, the broken white thread turned into two complete thin threads in an instant, and continued to tear at him.


    With the fist of Takeo, the thin white lines grew more and more, and the body of Takeo was surrounded in the blink of an eye.


    A touch of sorrow appeared on Luo Shihua''s face, his bare hands raised slightly, and the soft white lines instantly turned into slender swords, piercing the Wufu''s body.


    A look of terror flashed in Takeo''s eyes, and a scream suddenly appeared in his mouth.


    Ye Chen looked up and saw that there were countless tiny blood holes on Wufu''s body, like a paper cup punctured by countless fine needles. Bright red blood sprayed out of his body. In the blink of an eye, Wufu''s body was full. It was blood, and fell to the ground with a languid breath.


    A look of shock flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and swallowed his throat, startled by Luo Shihua''s strength.


    This was the first time Ye Chen saw Luo Shihua taking action since he was sensible, and he did not expect to give him such a big surprise.


    All the people present were shocked. An innate master was killed so quickly and neatly. The many wealthy families present all trembled, staring dumbfounded at the majestic Luo Shihua.


    The Queen of Yanjing back then was so terrifying.


    With this master here, the Lu Family has absolutely no chance of turning over today.


    Lin Xuanliang was also afraid for a while at this time. He can now realize the good intentions of the old man. Fortunately, he did not bring Li Haiqing over. Otherwise, with Li Haiqing''s strength, I am afraid that he would not be the empress''s opponent.


    Luo Shihua was already so terrifying, and the conclusion of Ye Tianyun, who was the best in China, could be imagined.


    With this bunch of ruthless people here, who would dare to face Ye Chen head-on with Zhong Hai?


    Sun Hong, who was fighting fiercely with Yunxiao in the distance, was also frightened by Luo Shihua''s methods. After losing his mind, Yun Xiao seized the opportunity and slapped him with a palm.


    Sun Hong''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body flew upside down in front of Lu Hongchang. After landing, another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Elder Sun, are you okay."


    Lu Hongchang''s expression changed, he hurriedly helped Sun Hong up and shouted anxiously.


    "Lost, this time my Lu family lost."


    Sun Hong''s face was full of decay, his lips moved slightly, his face pale as paper.


    Lu Hongchang looked at Luo Shihua standing in the field, gritted his teeth, and felt a sense of weakness for the first time.

 Chapter 511： Ended

    Before the wedding, Lu Hongchang had already prepared everything he could, including asking the Ji family to send the sword **** Dugu Huangtian to stop Ye Tianyun, and even the king''s elder Yunxiao, who also counted him.


    Even if Yun Xiao came to help, they also had Sun Hong and Wu Fu two innate masters, and the wedding could go on smoothly.


    However, Lu Hongchang did not expect that Luo Shihua, the Queen of Yanjing, would appear here, and he did not expect that Luo Shihua''s strength would be so terrifying. With a few tricks, he would kill Wu Fu in seconds.


    Under absolute force, no matter how much Lu Hongchang has, it will not help.


    This was the first time he felt powerless since Lu Hongchang became the head of the Lu family.


    Seeing that the matter was over, Lin Shiyu grabbed the back of the wedding dress and hurried to Ye Chen''s side.


    The corner of Lu Hongchang''s eyes twitched slightly, and he suppressed his anger and said, "Miss Luo, are you doing too much today?"


    "Lu Hongchang, you dare to say that we are too much? You are plotting about Chen''er, this lady hasn''t settled accounts with you yet."


    Luo Shihua''s face showed a touch of sorrow, and he said coldly: "You really think that my Ye family is so bullying."


    "Luo Shihua, Ye Chen disturbed my Lu family��s wedding in public. In front of so many people, they wanted to take away my Lu family��s daughter-in-law. Everything my Lu family did was just passive defense, even if your Ye family is very strong. , But in the entire China, it is not just covering the sky with one hand."


    Lu Hongchang''s face was pale, and he said threateningly.


    "Your daughter-in-law of the Lu family? You have to ask Shi Yucheng whether to admit this matter."


    Luo Shihua said blankly: "If Shiyu is willing to agree to this marriage, I, Luo Shihua, will turn around and leave. I will naturally give you an explanation for today''s matter."


    "They forced me to do this marriage. If they hadn''t threatened me with my parents, I would not have attended this wedding."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Lu Hongchang and Lin Xuanliang with resentment, and said coldly.


    The distinguished guests present were suddenly in an uproar. Seeing Lu Hongchang''s **** face, there was a gloating look in his eyes.


    Although the marriage freedom of the children of a large family cannot be controlled by themselves, it is very common to sacrifice the happiness of the family��s children for the benefit of the family, but Lin Shiyu, the bride-to-be, said the secrets on this occasion, it was ruthless in the Lu family. He slapped his face.


    "Lin Shiyu, you bitch, don''t think that if you rely on Ye Chen, you will think everything will be fine. Sooner or later, I will kill you."


    Lu Chenkai held his gauze-wrapped hand at this time, looked at Lin Shiyu with a bitter expression on his face and said.


    "My lord speaks, there is no place for you to interrupt here."


    A gloomy color flashed in Luo Shihua''s eyes, and with a wave of his plain hand, he slapped Lu Chenkai''s face with a slap in the air.


    "You bitch, dare to hit me, you are dead, you are all dead."


    Seeing the mocking gazes of everyone around, Lu Chenkai went crazy, pointing at Luo Shihua and yelling out of control, and the whole person fell into a state of mental confusion.


    Lu Hongchang''s face suddenly changed. Who is Luo Shihua?


    That was Ye Tianyun''s wife, the jewel in the hands of the Luo family, where Lu Chenkai could insult.


    "Lu Chenkai, you are looking for death."


    A heavy killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he stepped forward suddenly, and blasted Lu Chenkai with a punch in the air.


    Under Lu Chenkai��s expression of fear, a dark divine power blasted directly on his body, with a crisp fracture sound, Lu Chenkai��s body meridians were shattered by this divine power, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew upside down. Got out.


    "Inuzi acted recklessly and offended Miss Luo. He also hoped that Miss Luo had a large number and spared Inuzi this time."


    Lu Hongchang''s expression changed, and he hurriedly clasped his fists to beg for mercy.


    Who is Luo Shihua? Lu Chenkai offended her. Even if he was shot and killed today, no one can protect him.


    Luo Shihua snorted coldly, and the anger in his eyes remained unresolved. It was obvious that he wanted to make use of the topic to stand up in front of everyone.


    "Miss Luo, it is my Lu family''s fault today. I offended Miss Luo and naturally needs to be punished. Hong Chang, please let go, Chen Kai is at the disposal of Miss Luo today."


    At this moment, a slightly old voice came from not far away, and Lu Yuan walked over from behind the crowd under everyone''s eyes and with the support of the Lu family.


    "Father, why are you here."


    Lu Hongchang''s expression changed and he walked over quickly.


    "I won''t come again, the Lu Family''s face will be lost to you all."


    Lu Yuan scolded with a gloomy expression.


    Lu Hongchang''s face was green, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Shihua frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It was a good move to retreat, and Luo Shihua couldn''t embarrass Lu Chenkai as soon as Lu Yuan said this.


    In her capacity, she deliberately embarrassed a junior, and she thought that Luo Shihua was bullying her.


    As expected to be the old fox of the Lu family, he is indeed clever.


    "Since Lin Shiyu doesn''t want to marry Chen Kai, my Lu family naturally can''t make it difficult for others, so let this wedding go."


    Lu Yuan looked at Luo Shihua, Lu Yuan slowly said, "I will naturally give Ye Chen an explanation from the Lu family."


    "Lu Yuan, don''t think that this is the case. Luo Shihua is not a bully. After Chen''er recovers from his injury, the grievances between Chen''er and the Lu family will naturally be settled with you one by one."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Luo Shihua''s eyes, he glanced at Ye Chen, turned and walked outside.


    Now that Lu Yuan has appeared, this matter is probably difficult to continue today. Moreover, Luo Shihua felt the aura of the surrounding sword **** Dugu Huangtian, and he wanted to make a difference.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, it doesn''t make much sense to continue.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and glanced at Lu Hongchang with a sullen expression. He took Lin Shiyu''s hand and followed Luo Shihua to the outside.


    Wang Zhengtian, Yun Xiao and others also followed Ye Chen and left together.


    After leaving the Golden Dragon Villa, Luo Shihua stopped, looked at Wang Zhengtian and the others, and said with a smile: "The Wang Family''s grace today, I will remember the Ye Family''s heart."


    "Miss Luo, you are being polite, Ye Chen is already a life-saving grace to the old man, and it is reasonable and reasonable. It is impossible for my Wang family to stay out of the matter. The kindness made Wang feel a little embarrassed."


    Wang Zhengtian said politely: "If there is nothing else, we will leave first."


    The two sides were courteous for a while, and Wang Zhengtian left with others.


    Luo Shihua looked at Lin Shiyu with scorching eyes at this time, Lin Shiyu looked a little restrained, and a pair of jade hands were subconsciously twisted together.


    She also knew that the woman in front of her was Ye Chen''s mother. Although she was looking forward to seeing Ye Chen''s parents, on this occasion, Lin Shiyu was still a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Chen was also frightened beside him, wondering what Luo Shihua meant.


    "Mom, she is the Lin Shiyu I mentioned to you."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, blinked at Luo Shihua, and smirked.


    Luo Shihua glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and then looked at Lin Shiyu with a smile on his face and said: "I heard Chen''er mention you a long time ago, but I didn''t expect it to be such a beautiful beauty."


    "Auntie, you are really beautiful."


    Lin Shiyu blushed, and said shyly.


    Luo Shihua made a giggle when he heard the words, and looked at Lin Shiyu''s gaze with a look of satisfaction.


    "Chen''er, it doesn''t matter if you are injured, let''s go back to heal with me first."


    Luo Shihua narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    "No mom, I''m not badly injured. I''ll take Shiyu home first. She may be waiting at home in a hurry." Ye Chen shook his head and said.


    "That''s fine, I''ll go back and see how your dad is doing."


    Luo Shihua nodded, and disappeared before Ye Chen''s eyes when he moved.


    "Let''s go, I will take you home first."


    Ye Chen took Lin Shiyu''s hand and said.


    "Come back home?"


    Lin Shiyu was also a little confused at this time, but she knew that Ye Chen had a fiancee at home, and now she is taking her back, what the **** is Ye Chen doing.


    Ye Chen was also a little helpless at this time, but Su Xiyue made it clear before leaving and asked him to take Lin Shiyu back.


    What can he do, he is also helpless.

 Chapter 512： incredible

    Su Xiyue couldn''t be unconcerned with her best friend after such a big incident.


    It was naturally reasonable to let Ye Chen take Lin Shiyu back.


    But Lin Shiyu didn''t know that Ye Chen''s fiancee was Su Xiyue, and he was very surprised that Ye Chen wanted to take her home.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will go back to your house and make trouble with your main house?"


    Lin Shiyu glanced at Ye Chen and said jealously.


    Today, in front of so many people, Lin Shiyu was brought out by Ye Chen. Now Lin Shiyu puts all his heart on Ye Chen. For his own happiness, even if Ye Chen already has a fiancee, Lin Shiyu naturally has to earn money. Earned last time.


    She is not a woman who yields so easily, especially when it comes to her own business.


    "You will not."


    Ye Chen touched his nose and said with a smirk: "You have seen my wife, and you will know when you meet."


    "I have seen?"


    Lin Shiyu''s head was a little dizzy, and after thinking about it carefully, she didn''t remember when she met Ye Chen''s fianc��e.


    "Let''s go first, then you will know."


    Ye Chen pulled Lin Shiyu into a car and walked towards the villa.


    After Ye Chen and the others were gone, the other VIPs in the Golden Dragon Villa looked at each other. Since the bride was robbed, there was no need for this wedding to go on.


    A group of VIPs, you look at me, I look at you, and left in twos and threes.


    As everyone left, the events in Jinlong Villa today spread throughout Zhonghai at a rapid speed.


    The original wedding banquet with the determined result ended in a hasty way. The whole process was ups and downs, and the ending was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The name Ye Chen appeared in the sight of all aristocratic families for the first time, and the horror of the Zhonghai Ye family once again appeared in the hearts of everyone.


    All major families have issued orders to strictly order the children of the family not to provoke this young man from Ye Chen.


    Even the Lu Family had no strength to fight back in front of the Ye Family. These families, who were even weaker than the Lu Family, did not have the courage to provoke Ye Chen''s horrible existence.


    In any case, the Lu family and Ye Chen��s Liangzi are next, and they are still in a deep hatred. Some families who are closer to the Lu family are beginning to worry whether they will be affected by things today.


    With the support of the Lu family, Lu Yuan watched many distinguished guests leave, and within a long time, the Lu family was left behind in the Golden Dragon Villa.


    "Father, just let them go like this?"


    Lu Hongchang clenched his fists, his eyes full of anger, looking at Lu Yuan, gritted his teeth and said


    "You should know what Luo Shihua''s identity is. She came in person today. Who can stop her?".


    A chill suddenly flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, his face was pale, and he slapped Lu Hongchang''s face with a slap, and said furiously: "It''s not the fault of your unscrupulous descendants, who asked you to provoke the Ye family at this time?"


    Lu Hongchang resisted Lu Yuan''s slap, did not dare to get angry, gritted his teeth and said, "Who knows that their Ye family is so domineering, even our Lu family''s daughter-in-law dared to **** it."


    "It''s just a woman. You know that Lin Shiyu and Ye Chen are inextricably linked, so you dare to hit her attention. Are you going to **** me off? The Lu family will be ruined on you sooner or later."


    Lu Yuan suppressed his anger and said.


    "Grandpa, calm down your anger. Who would have thought that this woman would be so strong that even the innate masters sent by the Ji family were killed by her in seconds."


    Lu Tianyu supported Lu Yuan''s arm and said in a deep voice, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Luo Shihua''s strength still subverted Lu Tianyu''s cognition.


    Lu Yuan took a deep breath, his expression slowly calming down.


    "Father, what should I do now."


    Lu Hongchang said unwillingly, "Do you really want to make peace with Ye Chen?"


    "Make peace?"


    Lu Yuan sneered and said faintly: "In this situation, our Lu family is already standing on the edge of the cliff. We take a step back and we will never stand up. We don''t have a choice. How about the contact on Longhu Mountain?"


    "Already contacted, they will send someone down the mountain in a few days to find Ye Chen to settle accounts."


    Lu Hongchang squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "During this time, no one is allowed to provoke Ye Chen. With Dragon Tiger Mountain, it is not our turn to act."


    A strange color flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Longhushan this great gift is considered to be a gift to the Ye family today. It depends on whether they can accept it."


    Lu Hongchang stood on the spot with his head down, without saying a word, a deep chill flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu took a taxi back to the door of the villa area and walked inside.


    Lin Shiyu has also been to Su Xiyue��s house before, and is familiar with this luxurious villa group, and said with a look of amazement: ��Ye Chen, I didn��t expect you to live here too. It��s a coincidence, Mr. Su��s house. But it''s here too."


    Ye Chen coughed twice when he heard this. At this time, Ye Chen was not going to hide from Lin Shiyu, and sneered: "Shiyu, I have never told you who my fiancee is, and now I don��t hide it from you, she is Su Xiyue."


    "Su Xiyue? Which Su Xiyue?"


    Lin Shiyu froze for a moment, and asked subconsciously.


    "Zhong Hai can still have a few Su Xiyue."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    Lin Shiyu''s body suddenly stiffened, turned his head abruptly to look at Ye Chen, his face was full of horror, and he stammered, "Is it Su Xiyue Su?"


    Ye Chen nodded and gave Lin Shiyu a definite answer.


    "Ye Chen, the time has come, don''t you lie to me, you can marry Xiyue?"


    Lin Shiyu is still a little dubious up to now. The news is really too shocking. She and Su Xiyue have been together for so long and have never heard of Su Xiyue getting married. For her, this news is simply A bolt from the blue.


    "What''s wrong with me, just because I''m such a yushu, handsome and handsome, don''t you deserve Su Xiyue?"


    Ye Chen looked at the expression of lazy toad eating swan meat on Lin Shiyu''s face, and he felt a little funny.


    Is he so bad? This is simply to look down on people.


    Lin Shiyu''s entire mind was dizzy at this time, and she didn''t know how Ye Chen was taken to the door of the villa along the way. It was not until the door of the villa was opened that Lin Shiyu recovered.


    "Miss Shiyu is here, come in quickly."


    Wang Ma saw Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu standing at the door, turned her head and shouted into the house: "Miss, my uncle and Miss Shiyu are back."


    Lin Shiyu pulled the hem of the wedding dress in her hand, and walked into the door of the villa in a daze. He looked up and saw Su Xiyue in house clothes, walking slowly over.


    Although Ye Chen had already said hello in advance, Lin Shiyu still showed an incredible expression on his face the moment he saw Su Xiyue.

 Chapter 513： The vinegar jar turned over

    "Xi...Xiyue, really you?"


    The skirts that Lin Shiyu was holding in her hand were scattered all over, looking at Lin Shiyu with dull eyes, the feelings in her heart were extremely complicated.


    Ye Chen turned out to be the husband of her best friend Su Xiyue, until now, Lin Shiyu is a little hard to accept.


    "I''m sorry, Shi Yu, because things were a bit sudden, I didn''t think about how to explain my relationship with Ye Chen to you. This has been hiding you until now."


    Su Xiyue walked over and said apologetically.


    Lin Shiyu didn''t know until now, why when she wanted to fire Ye Chen, Su Xiyue didn''t agree. It turns out that there is still this kind of relationship between them.


    "It''s okay, I understand."


    Lin Shiyu shook his head, his face was a little pale, and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue didn''t notice Lin Shiyu''s weird look. She thought she was frightened by what happened today. Looking at Lin Shiyu''s red eyes, she said with pity: "Shiyu, are you all right today? You are almost scared to death. I am."


    "I''m okay, thanks to Ye Chen this time, or else it will be unimaginable."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile, a dim color flashed in his eyes.


    Su Xiyue only saw Dao Ye Chen''s horrible expression at this time. The clothes on her body were already in tatters, and a large amount of blood was against the clothes.


    She had never seen Ye Chen look so embarrassed, and exclaimed: "Ye Chen, are you okay."


    "I just noticed me now. I really have a girlfriend, even my husband forgot."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said angrily: "I have tried my best this time, but I almost can''t come back today."


    Su Xiyue''s face became stiff, she glanced at Lin Shiyu lightly, a blush flashed across her face, talking about this in front of Lin Shiyu, she was still a bit shy, stared at Ye, frowned and said: "Hurry up Go up and take a shower, change your clothes, it smells bad."


    Ye Chen lowered his head and smelled it. Sure enough, there was an unpleasant **** smell coming. Ye Chen frowned, went directly to the second floor, took a shower, changed into clean clothes and went downstairs.


    At this time, Lin Shiyu had changed into Su Xiyue''s casual clothes, and the two were sitting on the sofa, lowering their heads and whispering.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Chen sat opposite Su Xiyue and the others, and said with a smile.


    "Nothing to talk about, just talk about how you embraced the beauty in front of everyone today."


    Su Xiyue pouted Qiong''s nose, a look of envy flashed in her eyes.


    "Xizue, you agreed to go."


    Ye Chen was a little embarrassed, he really couldn''t guess the woman''s mind.


    "Xizue, you won''t be jealous anymore."


    Lin Shiyu touched Su Xiyue''s thin waist and said with a smile.


    "Whose vinegar jar is turned over, it''s so sour."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to fan at the tip of his nose, looked at Su Xiyue with a smirk and said.


    "Well, Lin Shiyu, you dare to laugh at me."


    Su Xiyue''s pretty face flushed by the two people, looked at Lin Shiyu with a fierce face, stretched out her green jade hand, and scratched her body.


    Lin Shiyu''s scratched mouth came out with pleasant laughter. Unwilling to be outdone and furiously resisted, the two of them started playing on the sofa.


    It was the first time that Ye Chen saw Su Xiyue let go. Seeing the two people playing on the sofa like children, a strange color flashed across their faces.


    In the end, the women''s battle ended in a tie. The two men blushed and leaned on the sofa to stop, turning their heads subconsciously, and saw Ye Chen''s intent eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard."


    Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue realized that Ye Chen was still there, exclaiming, and the two people looked at Ye Chen with enthusiasm.


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face. Just then Wang Ma came over and said with a smile: "Miss, lunch is ready."


    "Eat first. I didn''t eat at noon. I was almost starving to death."


    Ye Chen found an excuse and hurriedly left the living room.


    "Humph."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly and smiled and said to Lin Shiyu: "Shiyu, I didn''t eat at noon, let''s go, go to dinner."


    After a series of things in the morning, Lin Shiyu did feel hungry. The two came to the restaurant, and Ye Chen had already started to eat.


    After this period of buffering, Lin Shiyu has accepted the reality in front of her and let her dispel some thoughts in her heart.


    No matter what the reason, she couldn''t hurt Su Xiyue. Thinking of this, Lin Shiyu glanced at Ye Chen slightly, her expression was slightly low.


    Su Xiyue thought that Lin Shiyu hadn''t walked out of the shadow of the wedding, and while eating, she comforted softly.


    Ye Chen naturally knew why Lin Shiyu was depressed, but he really couldn''t say anything at this time, and Su Xiyue would notice something if it was troublesome. He didn''t want to make grievances appear between their two girlfriends because of his reasons.


    After lunch, the three of them lay on the sofa, Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu got together, discussing quietly what to do in the afternoon.


    "Yuzuki, let''s go to the gym in the afternoon and relax. It just so happens that we haven''t been together for a long time."


    Lin Shiyu said softly, she really needs some venting at this time, and fitness is the best way.


    Su Xiyue hesitated, Ye Chen said with a serious face at this time: "Xiyue, you really need to go to the gym to exercise. You squat in the office every day and don''t exercise for a long time, and your body will easily get out of shape."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen and said, "Well, we will go to the gym in the afternoon."


    Ye Chen didn''t have much interest in the gym. The gym might be useful for Su Xiyue and the others, but for him, it was a waste of time. It''s better to go back to the bedroom and get a good night''s sleep.


    Su Xiyue looked at the expression on Ye Chen''s face, snorted coldly, and said lightly: "Ye Chen, you will come with us later."


    "You two go to work out, I don''t have to join in the fun."


    Ye Chen frowned and said.


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, and a cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Then it''s settled, I''ll change my clothes first."


    Su Xiyue got up and went upstairs.


    Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu were left in the living room at this time. Lin Shiyu glanced at Ye Chen with a complaining look on his face.


    Ye Chen turned his eyes and moved slightly and sat next to Lin Shiyu.

 Chapter 514： Mans paradise

    Lin Shiyu''s feelings for Ye Chen are very complicated now, so complicated that Lin Shiyu doesn''t know what to do now.


    On one side is her best friend, on the other is the man she falls in love with, no matter which one you choose, it will cause harm to the other person.


    And the best result now is that she personally waved her sword to cut the love silk, and contained everything that would happen in the future at this time.


    Ye Chen could naturally feel the change in the look in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, frowned, stretched out his hand to hold Lin Shiyu''s white and tender hand, and said firmly in a low tone: "Poetry, you are my hardship from Lu Family. I won��t let go of the snatched daughter-in-law."


    A complex color flashed across Lin Shiyu''s face, and he looked at Ye Chen with a grimace and said: "Why didn''t you tell me before."


    "When I was in the company, I told you that, who made you unbelievable."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said.


    "you����"


    A look of irritation appeared on Lin Shiyu''s face, and he glared at Ye Chen fiercely, unable to speak with anger.


    Ye Chen''s mouthful of running the train, can she believe what she said before?


    Who knows whether it is a joke or serious.


    "I''ve been planted in the hands of you **** in my life."


    Lin Shiyu took a deep breath, her mood gradually calmed down, recalling what had happened in the past, and said with a grudge on her face.


    At this time, it was impossible for Lin Shiyu to let go of her love for Ye Chen. Even if she knew it was wrong now, she could only go one way to the end.


    Sometimes, love came so suddenly, so passionately, unknowingly, Ye Chen occupies an extremely important position in her heart.


    Although this kind of thing would hurt Su Xiyue, Lin Shiyu could no longer control his heart.


    "Ye Chen, there is one thing you have to promise me."


    Lin Shiyu said with a serious face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Don''t tell Yuyue about this, I don''t want to hurt her."


    Lin Shiyu took a deep breath and resolutely said: "If Xiyue finds out one day, I will quit, leave Zhonghai, find a place where no one knows me, and silently bless you."


    Ye Chen''s body shook, looking at Lin Shiyu''s firm eyes, a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Ye Chen could not refuse, nor could he refuse.


    He knew that this was Lin Shiyu''s final bottom line, and Ye Chen knew Lin Shiyu''s temperament. If he refused, it would be Lin Shiyu who would eventually be hurt.


    The atmosphere in the living room became a little depressed. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps from the upper floor, and Lin Shiyu''s jade hand quickly broke free of Ye Chen, at this time Su Xiyue changed into a casual outfit and walked over.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Xiyue asked casually.


    "It''s nothing, let''s go quickly. There will be more people in the gym later."


    Lin Shiyu''s face returned to normal, stood up and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue didn''t notice anything, and the three of them went out and drove towards the Fenglin Gym.


    Fenglin Fitness Center is a well-known fitness center in China Overseas. It is well-equipped and has a good environment. It has always been a fitness center that the elite society likes to visit.


    After half an hour, the three of Ye Chen walked through a lush forest and came to the Fenglin Gymnasium. After Su Xiyue handed out a membership card, the three walked in under the respectful look of the security guard.


    At this time, there were many people in the gym, men, women and children, but most of them were young people, especially the most beautiful young beauties.


    Under the leadership of Su Xiyue, Ye Chen walked through the corridors of the gym, and the beauties on the road became more and more, and most of them were wearing sports vests.


    Due to sports, many beauties are sweating, and the fragrance of perfume is particularly obvious. As long as you go along, you can smell all kinds of nose-smelling scents.


    Entering the lobby of the fitness center, Ye Chen glanced casually, and saw a row of treadmills not far away, many young and young girls running slowly on the treadmill.


    This situation and situation have a strong attraction for every man, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed out, and a pair of eyes looked randomly.


    "Maybe I will come to the gym often to work out."


    Ye Chen thought to himself, this place is simply heaven for men.


    Su Xiyue saw Ye Chen''s eyes looking randomly, and snorted coldly, an irritation flashed in her eyes, and she stretched out her hand and twisted Ye Chen''s waist severely.


    Ye Chen let out an exaggerated shout, and said with a sad face: "Xi Yue, you are going to murder your husband."


    Lin Shiyu also showed an unkind look in his eyes. In front of the two beauties, Ye Chen also showed such an expression, which made Lin Shiyu very unhappy.


    Is it that the two of them are so bad?


    "Does it look good?"


    Su Xiyue narrowed her eyes and asked in a bad tone.


    "it is good����"


    Ye Chen subconsciously almost said the words good-looking, but fortunately, he recovered in time and said with a smile: "No matter how good-looking you are, there is no wife you are good-looking."


    "Poetry, let''s go, ignore this bastard."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, gave Ye Chen an angry look, and took Lin Shiyu towards the equipment in the gym.


    Lin Shiyu looked back at the gloomy color on Ye Chen''s face, blinked, and a gloating look flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue are like a couple, they are like a bunch of happy friends.


    Since it is here, naturally it can''t come in vain. Ye Chen wandered around in the hall for a while, came to a sandbag at random, and hit the sandbag with a fluttering punch.


    The sandbag made a dull noise, and was volleyed by Ye Chen''s punch.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed slightly, his steps moved slightly, punch after punch on the sandbag, and the sandbag weighing more than 100 kilograms floated in the air almost all the way, and a dull sound suddenly attracted the surrounding people. note.


    "Who is this person? I''m a bit unfamiliar. Where is the master who has such a strong punch."


    Several fitness men nearby looked at Ye Chen with shock.


    The sandbag in Ye Chen''s hand is the heaviest sandbag in the gym. Those who can hit the sandbag and can''t get it down can''t come out a few in a year. Such a powerful punch suddenly revealed many men. The color of envy.


    "This man is so handsome."


    "I like such a powerful man."


    A group of women around looked at Ye Chen''s handsome face and his elegant and graceful figure, and their eyes were about to appear.


    Ye Chen warmed up slightly, ignoring the beauties around him, glanced slightly, and saw a sturdy man walking towards Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu with a smile on his face not far away.


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, frowned, and walked towards them.

 Chapter 515： Your situation is very dangerous now

    Zheng Zheheng has been a fitness instructor in this gym for several months. With his handsome face and strong muscles, he is all the rage in Fenglin Gym and has been favored by many women.


    Since seeing Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu a few months ago, Zheng Zheheng was suddenly shocked, and the cautious thinking in his heart was instantly aroused.


    After waiting for a long time, Zheng Zheheng didn''t see Su Xiyue and the others again in the gym. He had already given up. Unexpectedly, he saw Su Xiyue again today. Zheng Zheheng was excited and hurried over. .


    "Miss Su, Miss Lin, it''s been a long time since I saw you, and I haven''t seen two beautiful women come to work out during this time."


    With a gentleman''s smile on Zheng Zheheng''s face, he walked over quickly.


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu were still talking in low voices. They looked up and saw Zheng Zheheng walking by. They frowned and said politely: "Hello Coach Zheng."


    Zheng Zheheng swept across Su Xiyue''s body slightly, his eyes revealed a gleam, and he stretched out his right hand towards Su Xiyue with a smile, clearly wanting to shake a hand.


    Su Xiyue frowned, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she was about to shake hands. At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly came over, grasped Zheng Zheheng''s hand, shook it vigorously, and said with enthusiasm. : "Coach Zheng, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    The sudden appearance of Ye Chen made Zheng Zheheng''s face stiff. Looking at Ye Chen with an enthusiastic look, Zheng Zheheng frowned, his face slightly gloomy.


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you."


    Zheng Zheheng said indifferently, scolding Ye Chen secretly in his heart.


    Where did the brat dare to spoil Laozi''s picking up girls.


    Zheng Zheheng looked at Su Xiyue''s tender little hand, and shouted a pity in his heart, it was not this idiot, he had already shook Su Xiyue''s hand just now.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Zheheng frowned, and wanted to withdraw the right hand held by Ye Chen.


    "Coach Zheng, you really forget your things. Haven''t I been here in the past few months?"


    Ye Chen held Zheng Zheheng''s hand tightly, and said enthusiastically: "In the beginning, Coach Zheng pointed me to it."


    "Oh oh, isn''t it? I might have forgotten it."


    An awkward smile appeared on Zheng Zheheng''s face, frowning, and pulling his hand out, but Ye Chen''s hand was like an iron hoop, and he didn''t even move.


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu saw Ye Chen suddenly appearing, a weird look flashed in their eyes. Seeing Ye Chen holding Zheng Zheheng''s hand passionately, a smile appeared on the corners of the two women''s lips.


    I want to take advantage of my wife in front of Lao Tzu, and see if my brother will kill you today.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and his hands slowly increased.


    Zheng Zheheng''s face became stiff, and he felt that his hand was about to be squeezed off by Ye Chen, and his face became a little pale, but in front of the two beauties, Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu, Zheng Zheheng was too embarrassed to reveal his flaws and could only hold back his hand. The pain on the front.


    Su Xiyue looked at Zheng Zheheng with a weird face, and knew that Ye Chen had done something. She touched Ye Chen slightly and said with a smile: "Coach Zheng, this is my boyfriend Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen squinted slightly, and then let go of Zheng Zheheng''s hand.


    Zheng Zheheng breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly withdrew his hand, and said with an embarrassed smile: "It turned out to be Mr. Ye, really admiring his name."


    "Didn��t Coach Zheng just said he hadn��t seen me? He started admiring me for a long time?


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Zheng Zheheng''s face became stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    He was polite, but he didn''t expect this stinky boy to take it seriously.


    Where did the brat be Su Xiyue''s boyfriend, his life is really good.


    Zheng Zheheng looked at Ye Chen with jealousy, secretly unhappy.


    "Miss Su, Miss Lin, are you coming to the gym?"


    Zheng Zheheng coughed twice, ignored Ye Chen, looked at Su Xiyue with a smile and said.


    "Well, come and have fun."


    Su Xiyue nodded and said with a smile.


    "Miss Su, fitness is a big deal, especially for white-collar beauties like you, who really need a lot of fitness, which is beneficial to ensure that the body is not out of shape."


    Zheng Zheheng smiled and said: "But fitness also has matching training. If you don''t understand it, it will easily be counterproductive. How about I do a set of matching training for Miss Su? It is guaranteed to be much better than just playing with you."


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu looked at each other, frowning, a look of disgust flashed in their eyes.


    Su Xiyue felt a little uncomfortable about Zheng Zheheng''s approach, but after all, he was a gym coach. With such a passionate look, Su Xiyue turned her head to look at Ye Chen out of politeness and too much to say.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a smile on his face: "Coach Zheng seems to know a lot."


    "These are nothing."


    There was a smug look on Zheng Zheheng''s face, and he moved his muscular arms slightly, and his strong muscles shone with a primitive luster under the sun.


    From the appearance alone, Zheng Zheheng''s explosive muscles are full of appreciation. The bulging muscles are very impactful. For his muscles, Zheng Zheheng is quite proud.


    Because of this figure, Zheng Zheheng has soaked in many women who come to work out these years.


    "Coach Zheng, your muscles don''t come from protein ~ powder."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "Be careful of eating too much and hurt the kidney. I think Coach Zheng, your current situation is very dangerous."


    "Mr. Ye can really laugh, it seems you are very confident in yourself."


    A look of anger flashed in Zheng Zheheng''s eyes, and he said provocatively: "Since it''s here, isn''t Mr. Ye fun? You have a thin body, you really need to exercise."


    "I don''t need to exercise anymore, I feel pretty good now."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    A look of disdain flashed in Zheng Zheheng''s eyes, thinking that Ye Chen had admitted it, and said with a mocking expression: "Quan is a fun, Mr. Ye is not afraid."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "In this case, what does Coach Zheng want to play?"


    Zheng Zheheng made it clear that he wanted Ye Chen to be ashamed in front of Su Xiyue. He glanced at it casually, pointed to a barbell not far away and said: "Mr. Ye might as well let us play with this, depending on who lifts the weight."


    From the handshake just now, Zheng Zheheng knew that Ye Chen had a lot of strength, but the muscle strength of the whole body was seen by lifting the barbell. Even if Ye Chen had brute force in his hand, it was of little use.


    "Lift the barbell? I''m afraid that Coach Zheng will not work for you."


    Ye Chen said with a kind face: "Why don''t you change to a simple one? Or I''m afraid you will feel inferior."


    "Mr. Ye has a good job, but he doesn''t know how strong he is."


    Zheng Zheheng''s face was gloomy, a chill flashed in his eyes, and his heart had already exploded with anger.


    In the Fenglin Gymnasium, he has never been so humiliated.


    Brat, I have to play with you today.

 Chapter 516： Is that human being?

    As the coach of the Fenglin Gymnasium, Zheng Zheheng is very popular in the gym. The match between him and Ye Chen immediately attracted a lot of onlookers. In twos and threes, all of them put down their fitness equipment and looked interested. Come over.


    As the number one male **** in the gym, Zheng Zheheng has rarely shown his skills in the gym. After a casual glance, Zheng Zheheng went straight to the heaviest barbell in the gym.


    "This is the heaviest barbell in the gym. It weighs 200 kilograms. Only I can lift it in this gym."


    Zheng Zheheng glanced at Ye Chen with a smug look, his eyes were full of gloat.


    The 200 kilograms of barbell, even if he had to work hard to barely lift it, Ye Chen''s thin body, it would be a **** to be able to lift it.


    Zheng Zheheng made it clear that he wanted to embarrass Ye Chen, and lifting a barbell was a very dangerous thing. If he forcibly lifted the weight he couldn''t bear, he would easily hurt himself.


    With Ye Chen''s thin body, it is normal to have some unexpected situations. For Zheng Zheheng, it is simply a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Coach Zheng is going to challenge a 200kg barbell. This is a good show."


    Many onlookers around were uttering exclamation sounds, and many women began to shine in their eyes.


    Zheng Zheheng smeared some white powder on his hands, took a deep breath, bent over to hold the lever, drank low, his arms suddenly exerted force, the muscles of his body suddenly tightened and expanded, and the blue veins on his arms were revealed. Came out.


    Zheng Zheheng''s movements were very standard. He grabbed the barbell, then squatted down suddenly, his face flushed suddenly, he snorted loudly, and violently lifted the barbell with violent force.


    Obviously the weight of the barbell still exceeded Zheng Zheheng''s expectations. He barely lifted the barbell above his head. Zheng Zheheng''s arms began to sway slightly, clenching his teeth, his arms bulging like a small mountain bag.


    The crowd onlookers suddenly cheered, and they couldn''t help but bulged their palms.


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu. They didn''t expect that Zheng Zheheng had two more shots, and he could even lift a 200 kg barbell.


    "As expected of Coach Zheng, his strength has exploded to the extreme."


    "The male god, is simply my male god."


    "I''m going out with Coach Zheng tonight."


    The women nearby had already jumped up excitedly, their eyes full of admiration.


    Zheng Zheheng held it for a second, then threw the barbell weakly, panting slightly, and a smug look appeared in his eyes.


    "Today''s poor state, not performing well, I made everyone laugh."


    Zheng Zheheng stretched his muscles and said modestly, but his face showed an unconcealable triumphant look.


    A few women with gold stars screamed.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s your turn now."


    Zheng Zheheng looked at Ye Chen provocatively and said with a smile.


    "Do you really want me to lift it? I''m afraid Coach Zheng will feel inferior at that time."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a timid expression on his face.


    "Mr. Ye, if you really can''t lift it up, there is a barbell next to the girl, you can play with that."


    There was a smug look on Zheng Zheheng''s face, and he said with a strange sarcasm.


    The surrounding crowd burst into laughter, watching Ye Chen''s eyes full of mockery.


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu heard the humiliation in Zheng Zheheng''s mouth very clearly, frowning, and a flash of anger flashed in their eyes.


    "Since Coach Zheng said so, then I will give it a try."


    With a humble look on Ye Chen''s face, he came to the barbell, casually stretched out his hand and grabbed the lever, pretending to be struggling.


    The smile in Zheng Zheheng''s eyes became more intense, and he smiled lightly: "Mr. Ye, don''t force yourself if it doesn''t work, this kind of weight is really difficult for you."


    Zheng Zheheng''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, suddenly a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and both eyes were about to come out.


    Ye Chen raised the barbell casually, frowned, and deliberately said, "Coach Zheng, this barbell doesn''t seem to be heavy."


    "how can that be."


    Zheng Zheheng took a step back subconsciously as if he had seen a ghost, and said in a daze.


    The surrounding people opened their mouths, their faces were full of sluggish expressions, and the scene instantly became quiet.


    Ye Chen casually lifted the barbell over his head, then threw it up into the air, and then firmly grasped the falling lever with a relaxed expression on his face.


    Can you still play like this with a barbell?


    Do you think you are holding plastic?


    If Zheng Zheheng had not lifted this barbell just now, they really thought Ye Chen had lifted plastic.


    Where did this great **** come from? This power is too terrifying, it is simply not human.


    Ye Chen casually dropped the barbell in his hand, and a huge sound came from the ground, and the strong tremor made everyone regain their senses.


    "So handsome, so handsome, he is mine tonight."


    "It''s so powerful, it must be fierce, I feel I have fallen in love with him."


    "Don''t grab it, he is mine tonight."


    The women next to each other trembled, and they started to fight for Ye Chen.


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu frowned, feeling amused in their hearts, and gave Ye Chen angrily.


    "how can that be."


    Zheng Zheheng''s face was pale. In front of so many people, he was hanged and beaten by Ye Chen, Zheng Zheheng''s anger soared, and his whole person was going crazy.


    "Coach Zheng, don''t feel inferior. After all, there are not many men as strong as me."


    Ye Chen patted Zheng Zheheng on the shoulder, and said kindly, "You are already pretty good."


    Zheng Zheheng''s face was pale, as uncomfortable as if he had eaten shit.


    Being so naked and shackled by Ye Chen, and still slinged in front of so many women, Zheng Zheheng''s face couldn''t hold back.


    "Just now I just chose a relatively light barbell because I was afraid of hurting Mr. Ye. I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to hide it deeply, so I made it unnecessary."


    Zheng Zheheng coughed and smiled awkwardly.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he said with a smile but a smile: "I''ll just say, why is Coach Zheng so weak and so weak, why don''t we add more weight, how about a two hundred and fifty kilograms."


    Zheng Zheheng''s face became stiff, and he almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Lifting two hundred kilograms is his limit. Wouldn''t it be his life to let him lift a 250 kilogram barbell?


    "It doesn''t make much sense to lift the barbell. How about we play free kick."


    Zheng Zheheng squinted his eyes, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Having lost such a big face in front of everyone, Zheng Zheheng naturally found his way back. Zheng Zheheng is quite confident in his best free fight.


    No matter how strong he is, he is just a reckless man.


    Su Xiyue frowned. He knew Ye Chen''s strength. Although Zheng Zheheng had some strength as a fitness coach, it was obviously impossible to be Ye Chen''s opponent.


    Although Zheng Zheheng gave her a bad impression, there was no need to embarrass him so much.


    "Ye Chen, let''s go there and play with Shiyu."


    Su Xiyue walked over and said softly.


    "Since my wife has spoken, coach Zheng, you should find someone else to play, I will not accompany you."


    Ye Chen shrugged, and turned around to leave without interest.


    Compared with Zheng Zheheng, working out with Su Xiyue is much more interesting.


    "Ye Chen, you won''t be persuaded, are you still a man if you shrink behind a woman."


    Zheng Zheheng sneered, yin and yang ridiculed.


    Ye Chen stopped, and a deep chill flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 517： Give a big gift

    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu''s pretty faces changed slightly, and a look of anger flashed in their eyes.


    "Zheng Zheheng, how do you speak, believe it or not, I will go to your leader to complain about you."


    Lin Shiyu said coldly with a look of anger on her pretty face.


    Some people around were all gloating, Zheng Zheheng made it clear that he didn''t want to let Ye Chen go and found the place back.


    The regular visitors of this gym don''t know that Zheng Zheheng''s free fight is very powerful, even if Ye Chen has a brute force, it is not necessarily Zheng Zheheng''s opponent.


    "Miss Lin, since everyone is here, it is natural to have fun, right?"


    Zheng Zheheng''s face changed slightly, looking at Ye Chen, he said with a smile.


    "you����"


    A sorrow appeared on Lin Shiyu��s face. Just about to speak, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Shiyu��s arm and looked at Zheng Zheheng with a sneer on his face. Coach Zheng shouldn''t cry at that time."


    "Then I will ask Mr. Ye''s brilliant tricks."


    A sneer flashed in Zheng Zheheng''s eyes, and he first walked towards the ring not far away.


    "Ye Chen, you just got hurt today, why compare with him?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and said with a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, these little characters can''t hurt me."


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face, turned and walked to the ring.


    The news that Zheng Zheheng was going to have a free kick match with an outsider spread all over the gym, and a large group of people immediately surrounded the ring.


    "So courageous, I didn''t expect you to dare to agree."


    Zheng Zheheng stood on the ring, moved his hands and feet, and said in a gloomy tone.


    "Are you mentally retarded? Isn''t this that you insist on letting me beat you up?"


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at Zheng Zheheng as if he was mentally retarded, and smiled lightly: "Since you have begged me like this, I am a kind-hearted person, how can I refuse this little request?


    The crowd onlookers all burst into laughter upon hearing this.


    Zheng Zheheng stood on the ring, his face turned purple with anger, his fists clenched, his face extremely gloomy.


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets, watching Zheng Zhe''s body tremble for a while, and said with a puzzled look: "Coach Zheng, why are you shaking? Are you scared?"


    Zheng Zheheng froze for a moment, but didn''t react.


    "If you are afraid of you, just say it. I''m not an unreasonable person. If you give up now, I won''t speak of you. After all, the disparity in strength is too great."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    When Zheng Zheheng heard this, he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, why is Ye Chen so shameless.


    Zheng Zheheng''s face was gloomy, and he clenched his iron fist: "Don''t think that you can win with a little brute force. Today I will let you know what free fighting is."


    "Are you done talking nonsense? Can you please hurry up, I will accompany my wife to the gym after the fight."


    Ye Chen stood on the stage, picking his ears, and said impatiently.


    "Fitness? I will make you pay for what you just did. Today you are dead."


    Zheng Zheheng snorted coldly and said confidently.


    Zheng Zheheng''s voice was so low that only Ye Chen could hear him. Zheng Zheheng made up his mind to humiliate Ye Chen severely in the game.


    "Where is so much nonsense, don''t beat me and leave."


    A scornful smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. Zheng Zheheng seemed to him to be a clown. If he weren''t aggressive in front of Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu, Ye Chen wouldn''t have had the effort to beat him up.


    "You are looking for death by yourself, no wonder I am."


    Zheng Zheheng showed a hideous smile on his face. He stepped forward with his right foot, leaped up with a stride, and slammed his fist toward Ye Chen''s face.


    The surrounding people exclaimed for a while, unexpectedly Zheng Zheheng used all his strength when he came up, and put down his cruel hands, all of them showed excitement.


    Ye Chen''s expression was calm. Although Zheng Zheheng''s moves looked aggressive in the eyes of ordinary people, in his eyes they were full of flaws and powerless.


    Just when Zheng Zheheng''s fist was about to come, Ye Chen''s body moved, instead of backing up, he moved forward and met Zheng Zheheng''s fist.


    At the moment he was about to touch, Ye Chen turned slightly to avoid Zheng Zheheng''s punch, and at the same time stretched out his right foot and kicked Zheng Zheheng''s leg.


    boom!


    There was a dull crash, and Zheng Zheheng''s body was out of control because of this foot, and he fell to the ground with a plop, and a dog came to eat shit.


    The crowd onlookers were all silent, and I didn''t expect it to end this way.


    "Coach Zheng, you are too polite, and you give me such a big gift when you come up. It makes me feel a little bit ashamed."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, his face calm, like an onlooker.


    "I made a mistake for a while, and my feet slipped a bit. Don''t be arrogant, see if I''m ruining you."


    Zheng Zheheng got up from the ground, rubbed his painful leg, and said with a green face.


    While talking, I saw that Zheng Zheheng suddenly took advantage of Ye Chen''s distraction, and he was about to give Ye Chen a sneak attack.


    Ye Chen''s expression was indifferent, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and his body moved abruptly, faster than Zheng Zheheng''s speed, reaching out and directly grabbing Zheng Zheheng''s fist.


    Zheng Zheheng''s expression changed, his right leg was like a whip, and he slammed Ye Chen''s waist suddenly.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, more than twice as fast as Zheng Zheheng, and kicked Zheng Zheheng directly.


    boom!


    Zheng Zheheng''s huge body flew directly out of the ring, landed fiercely on the wall, and crashed to the ground.


    A trace of blood appeared on Zheng Zheheng''s mouth, and the huge pain from his body made him unable to move. He looked at Ye Chen on the ring with horror.


    Seeing Zheng Zheheng''s few moves, he was instantly killed by Ye Chen, and the audience suddenly became a little silent, all faces were full of shocked expressions, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "Why is this Zheng Zheheng so weak? Isn''t he a liar?"


    "The muscles look great, but I didn''t expect it to be a soft-footed shrimp."


    "I heard from a sister before that Zheng Zheheng is a silver-like wax gun head. I didn''t believe it before. It turned out to be true."


    Every comment is like a sharp knife on Zheng Zheheng''s heart. His efforts over the years have all turned into flowing water today.


    Zheng Zheheng suffocated his face for a burst of purple, his eyes were black, and he was fainted with anger.


    Ye Chen jumped down from the ring with a calm expression on his face, and some beautiful women around suddenly screamed and rushed towards Ye Chen with excitement.


    After abandoning all the power, Ye Chen slipped out of the crowd.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a look of embarrassment, and said with a faint smile: "It seems that you are quite popular, have you been thinking about being popular?"


    "Baby Xiyue, you too underestimate your husband and me. With you two beauties, how can I look at these vulgar fans."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Dogs bark."


    Su Xiyue blushed and said.


    Standing behind Su Xiyue, Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen anger, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 518： Warm touch

    Regarding Zheng Zheheng, Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu were a little angry at first, and they were blamed for their fate, and the two women were not paying attention to him.


    With such a ruthless person like Ye Chen, no one in the gym no longer provokes with eyesight, and the three Ye Chen came to the treadmill next to them.


    "Since it''s here, Xiyue, take this opportunity to exercise." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue looked at the treadmill in front of her, frowned and said: "I won''t run anymore, I''ll go to the side to rest for a while, you can run with Shiyu for a while."


    "You have to take a break after practicing for a while, no, you have to run today."


    Ye Chen frowned and said forcefully.


    "Ye Chen, why are you like this?"


    Su Xiyue pouted her mouth and said angrily: "I just want to run, don''t worry about it."


    "Baby Xiyue, she scorned her husband."


    Ye Chen stepped forward with a smirk, and said grinning: "Could it be that you want your husband to hold you and run?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the narrow expression in Ye Chen''s eyes, and her face suddenly became unnatural. If Ye Chen held her to run in front of Lin Shiyu, she would really have no face to appear in front of her girlfriend.


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue quarreling, a look of envy flashed in her eyes, but she had been with Su Xiyue for so many years, and she had never seen Su Xiyue with a tough attitude showing such a daughter-like attitude. , I was also amused.


    "Yuzuki, you really have to take a good workout. During this period of time, the company has so much business, it will cause problems if you don''t run."


    Lin Shiyu stepped forward and took Su Xiyue''s arm, and said with a smile.


    "Shiyu, which side you are on, I can tell you, you can''t be bought by Ye Chen just because of today''s affairs."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Lin Shiyu and said angrily.


    "Su Xiyue, how do you talk."


    Ye Chen glared at Su Xiyue, his face a little unhappy.


    This is also annoying.


    "Run just run."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, stood on the treadmill, and trot slowly.


    Ye Chen stood between Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu and trot with them slowly.


    This was the first time Ye Chen ran with Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu. Seeing the two women running slowly on the treadmill, Ye Chen had a pleasing feeling.


    Although Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu are wearing casual clothes with similar styles, they have completely different temperaments, with black hair running slightly behind their bodies.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s straight look, Lin Shiyu felt a bit funny, but since Ye Chen snatched her from the wedding, Lin Shiyu also completely let go of her mentality, and did not see Ye Chen''s bold eyes. What do you mind? He gave Ye Chen an angry look, and ran on the treadmill comfortably, feeling a little sweet in his heart.


    With Lin Shiyu by her side, Su Xiyue seemed a little unwilling to let go, still a little uncomfortable with Ye Chen''s hot expression, a complicated expression emerged in her heart.


    From the initial indifference to the slow acceptance now, Ye Chen''s figure became clearer and clearer in Su Xiyue''s heart unconsciously.


    It is precisely because of this complicated mood that Su Xiyue will let Ye Chen bring Lin Shiyu home today.


    The frank exposure of Lin Shiyu''s relationship with Ye Chen originally represented Su Xiyue''s attitude. Subconsciously, Su Xiyue was also deliberately improving her relationship with Ye Chen.


    Sitting in the office for many years, Su Xiyue''s physical function is really poor. After running for less than ten minutes, Su Xiyue is a little out of breath, her face is full of red after exercise, and a hint of sweat appears on Su Xiyue''s Forehead, breathing began to become turbulent.


    "I can not make it."


    In the end, Su Xiyue really couldn''t hold on anymore, and walked off the treadmill out of breath, and sat on the yoga blanket next to her to rest.


    Lin Shiyu''s physical stamina was much better than Su Xiyue''s. Up to now, she was only sweating slightly, and her breathing was fairly steady.


    A look of pity flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, knowing that Lin Shiyu wanted to take this opportunity to indulge herself, without disturbing her, gently left the treadmill and came to Su Xiyue''s side.


    Su Xiyue''s face was full of sweat at this time, and a few strands of blue silk were stuck to her forehead by the sweat. Ye Chen subconsciously reached out and stroked the messy hair on Su Xiyue''s forehead.


    Su Xiyue''s body stiffened, and then softened. Seeing Ye Chen''s serious expression, her face was slightly flushed, and a soft color flashed in her eyes.


    "Yuzuki, you can''t sit down and rest immediately after running. Be careful to cause temporary brain ischemia."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly: "Get up and take two steps to relax."


    "Do you tube."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, pursed her mouth, and then lay on the yoga blanket with Ye Chen on her back.


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiyue''s body, his eyes rolled, and he said with a frightened expression: "You lack exercise like this. Be careful to get fat. Look, you have a small belly now."


    Su Xiyue''s body stiffened, and she subconsciously looked at her lower abdomen. Under Ye Chen''s hint, Su Xiyue really felt that she was much fatter than before.


    "Am I really fat?"


    Su Xiyue''s voice is a little flustered, no girl is not worried about her figure, especially a woman like Su Xiyue who pursues perfection.


    "What do you mean." Ye Chen showed a smile on his face.


    For the panic that Su Xiyue showed at this time, Ye Chen felt that what she wanted to be was interesting, and subconsciously wanted to tease her.


    The smile on Ye Chen''s face seemed to be mocking Su Xiyue, and with a cold snort, Su Xiyue sat up from the yoga blanket.


    "I''ll help you press your legs. You can do some sit-ups. Not only can you exercise your abdomen, you can also shape your body and train your waistline."


    Ye Chen sat on Su Xiyue''s feet, reminding with a smile on his face.


    Su Xiyue suddenly became twisted, but what Ye Chen said just now had a great impact on her. She glanced at Lin Shiyu not far away and found that she hadn''t noticed the situation here, so she backed her hands. Behind his head, in front of Ye Chen, he did sit-ups slowly.


    With every time she got up, Su Xiyue��s face quickly approached Ye Chen��s face, and her faint breathing was clearly audible. The two people��s eyes were clearly reflecting each other��s figures, which immediately made Su Xiyue feel a little bit more emotional. Extremely complex, with some sweetness and some hesitation.

 Chapter 519： chance encounter

    Since Su Xiyue and Ye Chen get along with each other, this is the first time she has acted so intimately with Ye Chen.


    From the initial resistance to the slow acceptance now, Su Xiyue is also deliberately making some changes.


    "In fact, Ye Chen is not so useless."


    Su Xiyue felt Ye Chen''s gentle look, her heart was filled with sweetness that she had never had before, and a soft light slowly flashed in her clear eyes.


    I don''t know how many I did, Su Xiyue''s breathing became a little heavy, and the sweat slipped down her forehead, and she sat on the yoga blanket and stopped.


    "leaf����"


    Su Xiyue raised her head and was about to speak, she saw Ye Chen staring at her with a smile, and lowered her head slightly. Su Xiyue''s original soft eyes instantly became fierce, and her body exuded a cold breath.


    Ye Chen shuddered subconsciously, and when he raised his head, he saw Su Xiyue staring at him murderously, and a smirk suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Ye Chen, where do you look?"


    A hint of coldness flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, she looked at Ye Chen with a smile, and said with a bad face.


    A smirk flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he said awkwardly: "Accident, it''s purely an accident, who made you so attractive, my wife?"


    "I surprised you big head, you bastard."


    A look of anger appeared on Su Xiyue''s face, and she cursed with shame.


    "Baby Xiyue, calm down, poetry is here."


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face, looked at Lin Shiyu who was coming here, and said hurriedly.


    Su Xiyue glanced at Lin Shiyu who was coming over, resisting her anger, and said with a sullen expression: "Ye Chen, wait for me, I will never finish with you today."


    Lin Shiyu''s clothes were full of sweat at this time, and she walked over panting, wondering: "Xiyue, what are you talking about, who are you going to give to?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen fiercely and said angrily.


    In front of Lin Shiyu, Su Xiyue was still a little embarrassed to tell the story.


    "It''s hot, Yuyue, take this opportunity, why don''t we go swimming."


    Lin Shiyu sat beside Su Xiyue and suggested.


    Swim?


    A touch of movement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. For so long, Ye Chen had never seen Su Xiyue wearing a swimsuit.


    Lin Shiyu''s proposal is really excellent. Ye Chen couldn''t help but applaud Lin Shiyu if Su Xiyue was beside him.


    Su Xiyue frowned, and just about to refuse, at this moment, an extremely moving voice came over.


    "Sister Xiyue, Ye Chen, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Ye Chen turned his head to look, his face was startled, and he saw Qin Wantong wearing a corset sportswear with a smile on his face, and walked over with a smile on his face.


    Why is this woman here?


    A look of astonishment flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Su Xiyue was also a little surprised at this time, she didn''t expect to meet Qin Wantong here.


    "Sister Qin, why are you here?"


    Su Xiyue stunned, and said with a smile on her face.


    "Just now I heard that a coach in the gym was knocked unconscious. I happened to come over to take a look. I didn''t expect to see sister Xiyue and Ye Chen. It was a coincidence."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile, then glanced at Lin Shiyu who was sitting next to Su Xiyue, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Minister Lin to be there."


    "Mr Qin, hello."


    Lin Shiyu naturally knew Zhonghai''s famous beauty snake, and said hello politely.


    "Sister Wantong, you are really out of the ordinary. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "Isn''t this fitness center also your property?"


    "It''s a coincidence that this Fenglin Gym is my property."


    Qin Wantong covered her mouth and said with a smile, her eyes filled with smiles.


    Looking at the smile in Qin Wantong''s eyes, Ye Chen felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    Su Xiyue felt very unhappy with Ye Chen''s Sister Wantong, she glared at Ye Chen, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect this gym to be the property of Sister Qin. This is the first time I heard about it."


    "I just put a name on this gym, and I rarely come here."


    Qin Wantong smiled and said, "Sister Xiyue just wanted to swim? It just so happens that I have a private swimming pool here. Why don''t we go play together?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and an expression of excitement flashed on his face.


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu plus Qin Wantong, all of them are first-class stunning, and when they come to swim with him in a swimsuit, Ye Chen is a little excited to think about it.


    "Private swimming pool? That''s great."


    A touch of joy flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes.


    If it is a public swimming pool, Lin Shiyu is really embarrassed to wear a swimsuit in front of so many people. If it is a private swimming pool, she doesn''t have so many worries.


    "Sister Wantong personally invited us. Naturally, there is no reason for us not to go, Xiyue, do you think?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said enthusiastically.


    This bastard.


    When Su Xiyue saw Ye Chen''s anxious look, she knew what Ye Chen had in mind. She glared at Ye Chen and scolded fiercely in her heart.


    "Then trouble Sister Qin."


    Su Xiyue frowned, hesitated for a moment, and said softly.


    "It''s nothing troublesome or troublesome. It just so happens that I want to take a swim too. Everyone can make a company together."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile, twisting her slender waist and leading the way.


    Su Xiyue and Ye Chen walked behind, glanced at Ye Chen, and said in a weird manner: "Ye Chen, are you taking my words off your ears, Sister Wantong, your name is really intimate."


    "Baby Xiyue, you won''t be jealous anymore."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he leaned to Su Xiyue''s ear and said with a grin.


    A serious look flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, and she whispered: "Ye Chen, I''m talking to you seriously."


    "Don''t worry, your husband and I have not been so easily deceived."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue frowned, a look of helplessness flashed across her face.


    Qin Wantong took Ye Chen around the gym and took them to a small swimming pool.


    Ye Chen went to the locker room by himself, and picked out a piece of swimming trunks. After changing them, he came to the pool and quietly waited for the three of Su Xiyue to come out.


    Perhaps it was the three people who had discussed it. With a few footsteps, Su Xiyue and the others walked out of the changing room at the same time.


    Three people with different temperaments stood here, it was a small swimsuit show.


    Being stared at by Ye Chen''s straight eyes, even Qin Wantong, who came quickly and unrestrainedly, was a little unnatural. He came to the pool, jumped and dived directly into the pool.


    Lin Shiyu was already a little impatient at this time. Following Qin Wantong''s footwork, she gracefully jumped into the pool.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were left by the pool.


    "Baby Xiyue, why don''t you go down?" Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiyue who looked a little hesitant, and asked in confusion.


    "Humph, I want you to manage."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly. Seeing that both of them jumped down, coupled with Ye Chen''s fiery gaze, she hesitated a little. Su Xiyue stood on the edge of the pool, like a mermaid, and got in. In the swimming pool.


    Standing next to the swimming pool, Ye Chen''s eyebrows flickered with a glint, and before he came to express his compliment, he saw Su Xiyue plop in the swimming pool twice and coughed violently.

 Chapter 520： War between women

    Ye Chen was stunned and saw that Su Xiyue''s face turned pale, he hurriedly jumped into the swimming pool, and put his arm around Su Xiyue.


    "You can still be choked by jumping into the water, you are really careless."


    Ye Chen held Su Xiyue''s body in the water and said angrily.


    Su Xiyue let herself float on the surface with the help of Ye Chen, took a few deep breaths, and then slowly eased, her expression was somewhat unnatural and whispered: "I haven''t swim for a long time, and I am a little uncomfortable."


    "If you are not good at swimming, then you still jump so fast."


    Looking at Su Xiyue''s aggrieved expression, Ye Chen laughed out loud with anger.


    A touch of twisting flashed across Su Xiyue''s face.


    I am afraid that only she herself knows why she jumped down in such a hurry.


    Qin Wantong and Lin Shiyu both jumped down in such a graceful posture. Naturally, Su Xiyue could not give up in front of them. Moreover, Ye Chen''s hot gaze gave her a fierce look. She was still a little unnatural if she was prepared. Then he hurriedly jumped out of the pool.


    Who would have thought of encountering such a situation.


    "Would you like to take you to swim for your husband?"


    Ye Chen showed a playful look on his face and said with a smirk.


    Swimming together? Too beautiful.


    With a cold snort, Su Xiyue suddenly stretched her hand into the swimming pool, and with a move of her hands, the water splashed towards Ye Chen''s face.


    For a while, Ye Chen did not react to Su Xiyue��s sneak attack. She was splashed with water on her face. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Xiyue twisted her body and moved away from Ye Chen cleverly, with a sound in her mouth. Jiao laugh.


    Ye Chen wiped the water on his face slightly, showing a look of helplessness on his face. He simply leaned against the pool and quietly looked at the three women swimming in the pool.


    Compared with Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu, Qin Wantong''s swimming skills are the best, swimming in the pool like a mermaid, her long soft hair covered with wet water, casually draped over her shoulders.


    Su Xiyue swam in the pool for a while, and then gradually became more proficient. Seeing Ye Chen''s look by the pool, she gave a cold snort and said, "Have you seen enough?"


    "If you don''t see enough, you won''t see enough for a lifetime."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Watch your eyes fall."


    A smile appeared on Lin Shiyu''s face, and a hint of narrowness flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, don''t you know how to swim, do you want my sister to teach you to swim?"


    Qin Wantong got out of the swimming pool and said with a smile.


    can not swim?


    Brother is an almighty genius.


    A faint smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face, his head sank into the water, and he swam towards Su Xiyue and the others.


    Over the years, performing various tasks abroad, swimming is an indispensable skill in many cases. In the first two years, Ye Chen��s boat had trouble at sea, and he even independently completed the crossing of the Atlantic Ocean. task.


    For him, swimming is as simple as eating.


    Seeing Ye Chen using various handsome swimming postures in the water like a fish, Su Xiyue''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "How about, brother''s swimming style is still handsome."


    Ye Chen swam to Su Xiyue''s side with a relaxed look and said with a smile.


    "Cut it, you know it''s stinking." Su Xiyue curled her lips and rolled her eyes.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t see it, there are still two things left, no wonder I can catch up with sister Xiyue."


    A bright color flashed in Qin Wantong''s eyes and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue''s face blushed slightly, and she wailed, "Sister Qin, you laughed at me again."


    Lin Shiyu stood by, a dim color flashed in his eyes, and a far-fetched smile appeared on his face.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and gently held Lin Shiyu''s hand underwater.


    Lin Shiyu''s body stiffened suddenly, and then she felt Ye Chen''s fingers turn slightly in her palm, and stared at Ye Chen anger, the feeling of loss in her heart vanished instantly.


    "Sister Xiyue, Director Lin, take a break first."


    Qin Wantong walked over from the outside at this time, followed by two waiters, and came over with four glasses of red wine.


    "Thank you Sister Qin for the hospitality."


    Su Xiyue took the wine glass handed over by the waiter and said with a smile.


    "Sister Xiyue, why are you polite to me when you come to your sister''s site."


    Qin Wantong shook the red wine glass in her hand and said with a reproach.


    The four people touched the glass, Ye Chen shook the red wine glass in his hand, and the red wine jumped in the glass. Under the light of the light, it exuded a unique charm, a strong aroma of wine suddenly. Spread out from the wine glass.


    Ye Chen took two sips slightly, and the strong aroma of the wine stimulated the taste buds in the mouth. The fragrant fruit aroma mixed with the aroma of this wine filled the mouth. Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly: ��Lafite in 2000, Wan Sister Tong is really generous."


    2000 is a premium vintage for Bordeaux. Some people say that this is the century-old wine of Bordeaux, and some people say that it is a gift from God to Bordeaux, which has created a high price for Lafite, although the price of Lafite in 2000 is not as good as that of 82 years. High, but the price is not cheap.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Chen that you would taste wine."


    Qin Wantong was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile, which could be regarded as acquiescence to what Ye Chen said.


    "Just know a little bit."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    Su Xiyue looked at the smug look on Ye Chen''s face, no matter how humble it looked, she curled her lips slightly and rolled her eyes.


    "Sister Xiyue is now a celebrity in Zhonghai. A charm is sold overseas. Even my sister wants to buy a set of high-end charms."


    Qin Wantong took a sip of red wine and said meaningfully.


    "Sister Qin joked. If you want, I''ll have someone give you a few sets in two days."


    Su Xiyue narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Sister Xiyue, you personally promised me this, you can''t go back."


    A flash of joy flashed in Qin Wantong''s eyes and said with a smile.


    There is no woman who does not love beauty, let alone an elderly woman like Qin Wantong.


    Although the most high-end charm spirit works best, the Su Group has always adopted the method of hunger marketing. Even Qin Wantong can hardly obtain a certain number of charm spirits. This is the only opportunity to ask Su Xiyue for it.


    "Sister Xiyue, it is said that during this time, Meiling''s overseas marketing has not been very smooth."


    Qin Wantong gently shook the red wine glass in her hand and said meaningfully: "If you need help from your sister, just speak up."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that the attractiveness of Meiling is really great, even business giants like Qin Wantong have moved some thoughts.


    "Thank you Sister Qin for your concern. We have made some breakthroughs in overseas marketing. I believe it will not be long before we can open up overseas channels."


    Su Xiyue put down the red wine glass in her hand and said lightly.


    Charm is the core business of the Su Group during this period. Su Xiyue will not let outsiders get involved in Charm without a last resort, even Qin Wantong can''t.


    "Then I wish sister Xiyue all the best from here."


    A look of regret flashed in Qin Wantong''s eyes, but there was no surprise to Su Xiyue''s answer, or she was prepared.


    If she had such a big cake in her hand, she would not give it to others.


    Putting aside the business issues, the three women are all first-class and one-level business elites. They get together to chat, but most of the topics still focus on women.


    After a long time, seeing that it was getting late, Su Xiyue got up to say goodbye and declined Qin Wantong''s invitation. The three changed their clothes and left the gym.


    Just out of the gym, Lin Shiyu''s phone rang.


    After Lin Shiyu answered the phone, he hung up after a few answers.


    "Auntie''s phone number?" Ye Chen said softly while sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Well, mom wants me to go home." Lin Shiyu frowned and said.


    "You really should go back today. Don''t worry, nothing will happen. If the Lin family is making things difficult for you, call me and Xiyue and I will help you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    After today''s events, the Lin family should have no guts to embarrass Lin''s poetry, not to mention the presence of the old fox, the Lin family, the Lin family should be able to recognize the current form of Zhonghai.


    Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue looked at each other, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    She is from the Lin family after all, and Yang Xinran is still in the Lin family, so she has no excuse not to go back.


    Ye Chen drove Lin Shiyu back to the Lin family first, and then drove Su Xiyue towards the villa.


    "Yuzuki, isn''t the marketing of overseas departments very smooth?"


    If Qin Wantong hadn''t mentioned it today, Ye Chen really didn''t know the difficulties Su Xiyue was facing now.


    "It''s a small problem, but it''s not difficult to solve. It''s just that some people are attracted to this cake."


    Su Xiyue said lightly: "Dad has already arranged a manpower, there should be no problem."


    "If you have any difficulties, tell me."


    Ye Chen nodded. Since the Tianyun Consortium has already taken action, then the problem shouldn''t be big.


    In the western realm, the influence of the Underworld Palace exceeds many people''s expectations. Even those ancient families, as long as Ye Chen speaks, they have to sell the Underworld Palace a face.


    This is Hades''s dominance in the West.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue returned to the villa. As soon as they walked into the living room, Ye Chen saw Su Xiaozhu lying on the sofa, watching TV with a bored expression.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you are finally back."


    Su Xiaozhu showed a smile of joy on his face, and hurriedly jumped up from the sofa, rushing towards Su Xiyue with excitement.


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of wonder flashed in his eyes.


    What happened to this girl today? Is she taking stimulants? Why are you so happy.

 Chapter 521： Su Xiaozhus request

    Su Xiyue had nothing to do with her sister. She hugged Su Xiaozhu with a helpless expression, and said angrily: "Today is the weekend. Why did you come back until now? Where did you go to play?"


    "Today, Qin Shiyao and I went shopping on the street for a day, and bought a large pack of snacks and daily necessities."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    "What are you buying these things for?"


    Ye Chen said with a puzzled look.


    At this time, Su Xiaozhu remembered that he had forgotten to tell Ye Chen and Su Xiyue. He patted his thigh and said, "Our school will hold an outing tomorrow. By then, most of the senior high school students will participate. Of course, such a big thing Prepare it in advance."


    "Outing?"


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue looked at each other, and finally knew why Su Xiaozhu was so excited today.


    "Where are you going for an outing?" Ye Chen asked casually.


    "This time the school is arranged in Zhonghai Mingyue Resort on the sea. How about it? Is the school very proud?"


    Su Xiaozhu said with a smug look: "The school will arrange for us to take a bus when that happens."


    Sea Moon Resort?


    Isn''t this a resort that was set up some time ago? There are beaches and the sea, and the environment is good. It has attracted many tourists recently, but it is a little far away from the downtown area of ??Zhonghai.


    "A bright moon on the sea? So far?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said with a serious face: "Xiao Zhu, this time you Teacher Ning also go, and you should listen to Teacher Ning when you go out, and don''t cause me any trouble outside."


    Su Xiaozhu curled his lips, shook Su Xiyue''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Sister, I''m not a kid anymore, nothing will happen."


    "By the way, we can take the parents to this party, sister, brother-in-law, do you want to go together?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Su Xiaozhu''s eyes, and he said excitedly.


    "I won''t go, I still have work to do tomorrow."


    Su Xiyue frowned, shook her head and said.


    "That''s really disappointing, brother-in-law, or you can go with me tomorrow."


    Su Xiaozhu rolled his eyes and said, pulling Ye Chen''s arm.


    "Your sister is not going, what am I going to do."


    A wry smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he knew there was nothing good about this girl.


    Ye Chen was really not interested in letting him go on an outing with a group of high school students.


    Besides, there is also a girl named Qin Shiyao. The two people get together and don''t know what is going to happen.


    And since knowing the truth about Ning Yuxi''s departure from her, Ye Chen hasn''t been ready to meet, he really doesn''t want to meet Ning Yuxi now.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t you have the heart for your lovely sister-in-law to go on an outing alone? What if you are in danger."


    Su Xiaozhu blinked his eyes and said pitifully.


    A black line flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Su Xiyue showed a look of helplessness on her face, glanced at Ye Chen, and whispered: "Ye Chen, if you are fine tomorrow, please go with Xiaozhu. The bright moon on the sea is quite far away from Zhonghai. You look at Xiaozhu. This girl, don''t let her get into trouble again."


    "Okay, then I will accompany Xiaozhu tomorrow."


    When everything came to this point, Ye Chen sighed.


    "I knew that brother-in-law you were the best to me."


    Su Xiaozhu let out a cheer, hugged Ye Chen suddenly, and kissed Ye Chen on the cheek.


    "Then I''ll go and tell Shi Yao the good news first."


    Su Xiaozhu turned happily and ran towards the second floor.


    Ye Chen touched the watermark on his face, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    This girl is getting bolder and bolder now, and he doesn''t know what will happen to him on an outing with Su Xiaozhu this time.


    After dinner, Su Xiaozhu pulled Ye Chen to discuss about the outing tomorrow. In the end, it was Su Xiyue who asked Su Xiaozhu to go back to sleep quickly, which was regarded as freeing Ye Chen.


    Back in the bedroom, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes, silently running the immortal profound arts to repair the damaged meridians in his body.


    Today, I was sneak attacked by Wufu. Although there was Luo Shihua��s elixir, Ye Chen still suffered a serious injury, but fortunately, the immortal profound arts had a significant healing effect, and his physical body was before the eight doors After two doors, it reached a terrifying intensity, and the injury was not too serious.


    But what made Ye Chen more pleasantly surprised was that after this battle, the last remaining Sanji Sect, the Shengmen had been faintly loosened, and it was estimated that it would not be long before Ye Chen could penetrate the Shengmen.


    After passing through the three great auspicious gates in his body, Ye Chen''s eight gate Dunjia''s cultivation can be regarded as Xiaocheng realm.


    Ye Chen had a hunch that if he could penetrate the life gate, his physical body would progress to an extremely terrifying situation. At that time, when the Lu Family worshipped Sun Hong, Ye Chen was confident that he would blow him with a punch.


    The moonlight shone on Ye Chen''s face along the window, and soon the room gradually fell silent.


    Before six o''clock in the morning, Ye Chen was still immersed in the practice, and he was awakened by Su Xiaozhu with a hurried look, and violently pulled Ye Chen from the bed.


    "Brother-in-law, get up soon."


    "Xiao Zhu, call me up just a few hours ago."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu, who was wearing a pajamas, with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s six o''clock, and the bus will leave at nine o''clock. It will be bad if you are late."


    Before Ye Chen could speak, Su Xiaozhu pushed him into the bathroom.


    After Ye Chen washed up, and went downstairs to accompany Su Xiaozhu to eat breakfast, Su Xiaozhu hurried back to the room to change his clothes.


    For this outing, Su Xiaozhu seemed to take it seriously, and he was reloaded. His upper body was changed to a white short sleeve, and his lower body was wearing a pair of tight jeans, full of youthful breath.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and a bright color flashed in his eyes. His sister-in-law was just like her sister, she was a beautiful woman, a natural clothes rack, and she was pretty beautiful in everything she wore.


    "Be careful on the road and pay attention to safety."


    Su Xiyue walked downstairs in a white silk pajamas at this time and said.


    "I see, sister, there is a brother-in-law here."


    Su Xiaozhu waved his hand nonchalantly, then pulled Ye Chen out in a hurry.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Chen to drive Su Xiaozhu to the door of Yizhong.


    This gathering was an activity held by the senior high-level students of No. 1 Middle School. In order to relax the students in the third year of high school, the security measures were fully prepared, and many teachers accompanied them.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu came to the agreed place. The men and women were all dressed up. Ye Chen glanced at them casually. They were all students, basically without a parent.


    But Ye Chen was not surprised by this situation. Finally, there was an opportunity for an outing. No student was willing to bring his parents over to play with him, except for the girl Su Xiaozhu.


    "Xiao Zhu, you dressed pretty today."


    Ning Yuxi''s voice came from the side, Ye Chen raised his head subconsciously, and met Ning Yuxi''s gaze.

 Chapter 522： Rival

    Ye Chen hadn''t seen Ning Yuxi for a long time since he separated at school.


    Today, Ning Yuxi is wearing a white sweater on his upper body and a white skirt on his lower body, exuding a quiet and elegant temperament.


    Ye Chen looked at the surprised Ning Yuxi in front of him, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you... why are you here."


    Ning Yuxi subconsciously covered her lips, and said with a look of surprise, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Don''t Teacher Ning welcome me?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and smiled freely.


    When Ning Yuxi was about to speak, Su Xiaozhu hurriedly said at this time: "Teacher Ning, I asked my brother-in-law to come with me."


    "Well, students can take their parents this time. Ye Chen, you are naturally welcome to come to us."


    Ning Yuxi suppressed the joy in his heart and said with a smile.


    "Uncle, Xiaozhu, you are finally here, but you can wait for me to die."


    At this moment, Qin Shiyao, dressed in a beautiful summer dress, ran over with excitement, followed by a boy carrying a big bag.


    "Qin Shiyao, you didn''t emptied the supermarket. This is for an outing, not for running away from home. What are you doing with so many snacks?"


    Ye Chen glanced at the package behind Qin Shiyao, with a wry smile on his face.


    "This is what Xiaozhu and I spent a day preparing. Since it is an outing, it is natural to be fully prepared."


    Qin Shiyao curled her lips and said naturally.


    Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    "Shi Yao, Xiao Zhu, you are here."


    At this time, a handsome boy in a tall coat and luxurious clothes came over with a few classmates smiling.


    Qin Shiyao frowned and responded indifferently.


    "Xiao Zhu, who is he?"


    Ye Chen touched Su Xiaozhu next to him and asked in a low voice.


    "He is the squad leader Zheng Yuanjie of the next class. It is said that he is the first middle school and the fourth youngest student. During this period of time, he has been showing affection in front of Shi Yao and me, and I am so annoying."


    Su Xiaozhu reached Ye Chen''s ear and whispered.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, this kid is really courageous, and he dares to think badly about his little sister-in-law, it depends on whether he is the brother-in-law''s answer or not.


    "Xiaozhu, who is this?"


    Zheng Yuanjie looked at Ye Chen who was whispering to Su Xiaozhu, frowning, his expression a little gloomy.


    "He is my friend Ye Chen, and he will go on an outing with us today."


    Su Xiaozhu said lightly.


    "Your friend? Xiaozhu, today is our third-year party. It''s not appropriate for you to bring your friends."


    Zheng Yuanjie frowned, looked at Ye Chen hostilely and said.


    "Zheng Yuanjie, you are too lenient, and you are not the monitor of our class. Besides, Teacher Ning didn''t say anything, did you, Teacher Ning."


    Su Xiaozhu snorted and looked at Ning Yuxi.


    "The school does not stipulate that students cannot bring relatives and friends."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    Seeing that Ning Yuxi was helping Su Xiaozhu to speak, a look of resentment flashed in Zheng Yuanjie''s eyes, and his expression was gloomy.


    "Teacher Ning, are all the people in your class here?"


    At this time, a handsome male teacher came over and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ruan, everyone in our class has arrived."


    Ning Yuxi said politely.


    "Teacher Na Ning, arrange for your classmates to get on the bus first. We are going to leave."


    Ruan Yizhou said with a smile.


    Ning Yuxi nodded and cooperated with the class leader to arrange for the students to board the bus. Ruan Yizhou did not return to his class at this time, and helped Ning Yuxi organize a group of students to get on the bus.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and followed Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao into the bus.


    Shi Lei, who had been in contact with Ye Chen before, was also in the crowd. At a glance, he saw Ye Chen standing next to Su Xiaozhu. He quickly touched Ma Jiye next to him, and said with a look of horror: "Brother Ma, that person Why is the great **** here?"


    "Which great god?"


    Before Ma Jiye finished speaking, he saw Ye Chen''s figure, his face stiffened, and he jumped subconsciously.


    "Why is this ruthless man here?"


    Ma Jiye said with lingering fear: "We two should avoid it."


    Since the last time he saw Ye Chen''s hand out, he had completely given up his thoughts on Su Xiaozhu. His good days are still long, but he doesn''t want to die so early.


    "Since the great **** is here, there is a good show to watch today, Zheng Yuanjie, this kid is dead."


    Ma Jiye and Shi Lei looked at each other, a look of gloating in their eyes.


    After Ye Chen and the others got on the bus, Zheng Yuanjie had already occupied a position by the window, stood up and said to Su Xiaozhu: "Xiao Zhu, I have already taken a position by the window for you, do you want to come and sit? "


    Su Xiaozhu frowned and said coldly: "No, Shi Yao and I will sit here."


    Originally, Su Xiaozhu still wanted to sit with Ye Chen, but now that Zheng Yuanjie was here, she naturally couldn''t leave Qin Shiyao alone, but could only sit with her.


    Except for Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao, the other classmates Ye Chen didn''t know him. At the request of Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao, Ye Chen sat in the front row of them.


    The students in twos and threes got on the bus, and there was chattering and laughter everywhere in the bus. For this outing, most of the students looked forward to it.


    After all the students arrived, Ruan Yizhou and Ning Yuxi got on the bus.


    "Ms. Ning, there are still two empty seats here, let''s sit here."


    The front seat of Ye Chen was deliberately vacated. Ruan Yizhou sat down, patted the seat next to him, and said with a smile.


    "No, Teacher Ruan, I just sit back."


    Ning Yuxi glanced at the vacant seat next to Ye Chen, with a polite expression on his face, and sat next to Ye Chen.


    Ruan Yizhou froze for a moment and glanced at Ye Chen. He felt a little strange, not like a student in Class 1, and said in doubt, "Mr. Ning, doesn''t this one look like a classmate in Class 1?"


    "He is Ye Chen, the friend Xiaozhu brought over." Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "Do you know?" Ruan Yizhou asked tentatively.


    "I and Yu Xi were classmates in the high school where I was in the first high school."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "It turns out to be a high school classmate, then I won''t bother your old classmates retelling the past."


    Ruan Yizhou said pretentiously, turning around, his face became a little gloomy.


    He had planned to take advantage of the opportunity of this outing to do a good job with Ning Yuxi. Who would have thought that an old classmate suddenly appeared, making Ruan Yizhou feel depressed.


    "Yu Xi, this teacher is a little strange to me."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    Ning Yu was stunned, and said softly, "Mr. Ruan is a teacher who was transferred to No. 1 Middle School some time ago. He is the main person in charge of this outing."


    "The new male teacher? I think this male teacher has some bad intentions, you have to be careful."


    Ye Chen looked out the window subconsciously and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    A smile flashed in Ning Yuxi''s eyes, blinked, stared at Ye Chen, and said with a smile: "Ye Chen, you won''t be jealous anymore."

 Chapter 523： living comfortably without anybodys help

    Jealous?


    Ye Chen was a little guilty of being said by Ning Yuxi, his eyes were slightly dodging, and he subconsciously looked out the window.


    Ning Yuxi is definitely one of the more important women in his heart. Although they are separated now, Ye Chen feels extremely uncomfortable when he thinks that Ning Yuxi has a new boyfriend.


    This is the pride of a man alone.


    Ning Yuxi waited expectantly for Ye Chen''s answer, but couldn''t get an answer for a long time, and a narrow smile flashed in his eyes.


    She had been with Ye Chen for three years. Although she hadn''t seen each other for so long, she still knew Ye Chen''s subconscious movements very well.


    Her remarks should have been in his heart, Ye Chen was really jealous.


    Ye Chen looked at the narrow expression in Ning Yuxi''s eyes, gave Ning Yuxi a glance, and said angrily: "Who is jealous?"


    "Really not?" Ning Yuxi leaned to Ye Chen''s ear and whispered.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and reached out to hold Ning Yuxi''s hand.


    Ning Yuxi''s body became stiff, and there was a blush on his face. He looked around quickly, and a panic flashed in his eyes.


    A smug look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he knew Ning Yuxi''s weakness very well.


    "Ye Chen, don''t move, you are surrounded by my students, are you not afraid of being seen by Xiaozhu?"


    Ning Yuxi drew his hand vigorously and said in a low voice in panic.


    "Don''t worry, no one can see it."


    Ye Chen said softly, squeezing Ning Yuxi''s hand firmly.


    Ning Yuxi showed an unnatural look on her face, adjusted her sitting posture slightly, pretending to be nonchalant.


    Ruan Yizhou sat in front and saw the small movements between Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi, his face was a little green, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Amidst the cheerful laughter of the students, the bus arrived at the destination of this outing and stopped by a scenic river in Songjiang.


    This area is in the area of ??Mingyue Resort on the Sea. A group of students got off the bus happily and rushed to the river in excitement.


    Ye Chen and Ning Yusi got off the bus, and suddenly a river mixed with the breath of green grass floated over. Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at the endless river in front of him, a feeling of comfort emerged in his heart.


    This site is very well selected, with beautiful scenery and lots of vegetation beside it. From time to time, a flock of birds fly and land not far away.


    Behind them there is a forest, and in the upper part of the Songjiang River, there is a small stream with clear water and many small fishes swimming in the water.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao didn''t care about Ye Chen at this time. The two girls and the other girls in the class went to the stream to play.


    Ye Chen was pulling Ning Yuxi along the riverside, stepping on the sandy and muddy shore, and walking quietly.


    Ning Yuxi gently turned his head and looked at Ye Chen, who was looking calm next to him, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen looked at the endless Songjiang River, hesitated, and said in a heavy voice, "I know it all."


    "What do you know?" Ning Yu was shocked and asked in confusion.


    "How long do you want to hide from me?"


    Ye Chen stared at Ning Yuxi''s beautiful face and said with a complicated expression.


    Ning Yuxi''s body was shaken, a bleak color flashed in his eyes, and he whispered, "Do you finally know?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me then."


    Ye Chen held back the anger in his heart and said coldly.


    "Grandpa Ye came here personally and begged me personally as his old man, what can I say."


    Ning Yuxi''s eyes were full of desolation, and he laughed at himself: "Besides, given your family background, you really shouldn''t be nestled in Zhonghai with me."


    "So you hide everything in your heart and bear all the pain yourself?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and said.


    "I am willing to give everything for you. Now that I can see you occasionally, I am already very satisfied."


    A desolation flashed in Ning Yuxi''s eyes and said softly.


    Ye Chen clenched his fist fiercely, and then loosened it weakly.


    He always thought it was Ning Yuxi who betrayed him. During the years of fighting in the West, he always wanted to know the answer. This matter even became his demon. Only by killing in those years can he stop the anger and unwillingness in his heart. .


    But he never expected that the ending would be so unexpected, and even made him a little desperate. From the beginning, the wrong person turned out to be him.


    "We shouldn''t have been like this."


    Ye Chen grabbed Ning Yuxi''s hand suddenly, a madness flashed in his eyes, and his voice was a little out of control.


    "The blessings of misfortune are dependent on them, the blessings of misfortunes are borne by them. If you can see you like this, I know that my initial efforts were not in vain. My man should be a dragon that soars for nine days."


    A look of pride flashed in Ning Yuxi''s eyes and said softly.


    Ye Chen''s body shook and suddenly hugged Ning Yuxi.


    He could achieve what he is now, perhaps because of Ning Yuxi''s sacrifice. If it weren''t for her, she would not have so many opportunities.


    Ning Yuxi was lying in Ye Chen''s arms, smelling the familiar smell on his body, and his heart was full of tranquility.


    "Uncle, Teacher Ning, where are you, come over for dinner."


    At this moment, Qin Shiyao''s shout came not far away.


    In panic, Ning Yuxi quickly pushed Ye Chen away and tidied his clothes. Qin Shiyao ran over at this time and said, "Uncle, Teacher Ning, why are you here."


    "I and Ye Chen are taking a walk here."


    Ning Yuxi fled Ye Chen''s side as if evasive, and pulled Qin Shiyao back.


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s back, sighed, and returned to the general base.


    Near noon, students in twos and threes gathered on the shore and took out the prepared lunch. Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu also laid blankets and took out the snacks they had purchased for a long time yesterday.


    "Shi Yao, Xiao Zhu, do you want to come and have a barbecue together?"


    Zheng Yuanjie walked over at this time and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen glanced at it, and Zheng Yuanjie brought a whole set of barbecue equipment. He even prepared a lot of beef, mutton and some vegetables. It seemed that he was already prepared.


    At this time, many students were gathered around watching the barbecue on the barbecue booth. The scene was quite lively.


    "No, we brought something to eat."


    Su Xiaozhu indifferently refused.


    Zheng Yuanjie glanced at the snacks on the ground, and said with a smile: "It''s not easy to have an outing. It would be great for everyone to have a barbecue together."


    "Zheng Yuanjie is right, Teacher Ning, let''s have a barbecue together and **** craftsmanship, and Mr. Ye, come together."


    Ruan Yizhou came over and invited with a smile.


    A hint of hesitation flashed in Ning Yuxi''s eyes, and Ruan Yizhou had spoken to this point. She really had no reason to refuse. She raised her head to look at Ye Chen, her eyes full of questions.


    Ruan Yizhou looked at Ning Yuxi''s questioning, a chill flashed in his eyes, but there was still a polite smile on his face.


    "Thank you Teacher Ruan for your kindness. If you want to barbecue, we are going to do it ourselves."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You do it yourself? Mr. Ye laughed. You didn''t bring the ingredients, how do you grill it."


    Ruan Yizhou sneered: "You can''t affect everyone''s outing atmosphere just because you are an outsider, Mr. Ye, right?"


    "Since you are eating barbecue, it is interesting to do it yourself. It''s all prepared by yourself, so what''s the fun."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, pointed to the stream in front of him, and said softly: "As for the ingredients, who said we don''t have the ingredients? Isn''t that right?"


    Ruan Yizhou and Zheng Yuanjie followed Ye Chen''s fingers and looked at them, with a strange look on their faces, and laughed.

 Chapter 524： Crazy face

    There was nothing in front of me except a stream.


    Is it possible that you can still catch fish in the creek?


    Ruan Yizhou and Zheng Yuanjie showed a sneer on their faces, and they went to the creek to catch fish. This is simply a fantasy.


    The fish swims so fast and there is no fishing tool, how can one catch the fish?


    Let you hit the swollen face to fill the fat man, and then it will see how you end up.


    "Yes, we can go to the creek to catch fish."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    "Xiao Zhu, I think your friend is dreaming. Why don''t you go to a barbecue with me."


    Zheng Yuanjie glanced at Ye Chen contemptuously and said sarcastically.


    "Zheng Yuanjie, what do you know, catching fish is such a trivial matter, uncle doesn''t take it seriously."


    Qin Shiyao snorted coldly, and said with a discontented expression.


    "Then I want to see how he catches fish in the creek."


    Zheng Yuanjie really didn''t believe in this evil.


    "Then let you see the world today."


    A faint smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he took a long branch from the woods next to him, and used a knife to cut one end of the branch into a pointed tree tip.


    He lifted his trousers, took out a bit of biscuits from the snacks prepared by Su Xiaozhu, and then Ye Chen stepped into the creek under the contempt of Zheng Yuanjie and Ruan Yizhou.


    The stream in early autumn was slightly cool, Ye Chen quietly stuck a breath of vitality into the crackers, and then sprinkled it into the cool stream.


    The Yuan Li in Ye Chen''s body was filled with extremely strong vitality. Although the biscuits were only contaminated with a little breath, they still attracted a lot of small fish to come over and rush to eat.


    Ye Chen held the branch in his hand, his eyes condensed, and the electric light and flint pierced into the water, inserting it into a palm-sized water fish.


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and took the lively fish from the branch before reaching the shore.


    "You really caught a fish, uncle, you are great."


    Qin Shiyao cheered with excitement looking at the water fish that were still jumping around.


    Are you kidding me?


    Zheng Yuanjie and Ruan Yizhou looked at each other, and their eyes were almost staring.


    Because of the refraction in the water, it is difficult for ordinary people to accurately stab a fish in the water with a branch, not to mention the sensitivity of the fish in the water is so high, how could Ye Chen stab a fish in such a simple way.


    "Luck, it must be the cause of luck."


    Zheng Yuanjie snorted coldly, and said with a wry expression.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Yuanjie''s face became stiff, his face flushed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen shot again, and stabbed another fish.


    If it was luck the first time, then this time obviously cannot be explained by luck.


    Where did Su Xiaozhu find friends? Isn''t it just a fisherman?


    Ye Chen didn''t care what Zheng Yuanjie was thinking at this time. In less than a minute, Ye Chen caught a dozen fish, which should be enough for Ye Chen and the four of them.


    "Xiao Zhu and the others actually caught the fish. Go over and take a look."


    The girls stopped waiting for the meat skewers on the grill, and rushed over with excitement.


    Zheng Yuanjie looked at the excited girls around him, his face was slightly gloomy, and he sneered: "You can''t just eat fish for barbecue, and just order fish, it''s not enough for everyone."


    "Of course there are more than these fish, the rest of the ingredients are in the woods."


    Ye Chen pointed to the woods not far away and said with a smile.


    "You are going to catch a pheasant, you are right."


    Zheng Yuanjie froze for a moment, and exclaimed.


    "Catch pheasants? I''ll go too."


    A flash of joy flashed in Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu''s eyes, and they hurriedly took Ye Chen''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Yu Xi, you brought a few students here to deal with these fish, I took Shi Yao and Xiao Zhu over to take a look, catch a few pheasants, hares and so on."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi and said.


    "Yeah." Ning Yuxi nodded.


    There was a sneer on Ruan Yizhou��s face. There were indeed pheasants in the woods, but they were all pure pheasants stocked in the resort. They had high sense of smell and sensitivity. He just brought a few students who thought they were very fast. He didn��t even catch a feather.


    He still didn''t believe it, Ye Chen could catch the pheasant with two girls.


    Ye Chen took Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao into the woods. With a slight glance, he saw a pheasant walking tens of meters away.


    "Brother-in-law, there really are pheasants in this place."


    Su Xiaozhu pointed to the colorful pheasant not far away and said in surprise.


    Perhaps Su Xiaozhu''s voice was a little louder, and the pheasant was obviously panicked, fluttering its wings and flew into the jungle.


    Su Xiaozhu realized that he had made a mistake, and he quickly covered his mouth and said apologetically, "Brother-in-law, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, you two follow me, don''t make a sound."


    Ye Chen whispered, scanning keenly in the woods, and soon he found a pheasant eating.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed slightly, and his body like a ghost suddenly rushed towards the pheasant.


    As Ye Chen approached, the pheasant keenly sensed the danger and made a cry in its mouth, and fluttered its wings to escape.


    Ye Chen flicked his fingers slightly, hitting the pheasant''s wings with vigor, and then grabbed its body.


    "Caught it."


    Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu exclaimed, hurried over and hugged Ye Chen''s struggling pheasant.


    Ye Chen wandered in the woods for a while, and soon walked out with a few pheasants in his hand.


    Perhaps Ye Chen''s luck today was so good that he even found a hare.


    "Let''s go, you Teacher Ning should also be anxious."


    Holding a few pheasants and hares in his hand, Ye Chen walked out of the woods with the excited two daughters and walked towards Ning Yuxi''s position.


    "Ms. Ruan, why haven''t they come back after going there for so long."


    Zheng Yuanjie looked at the direction of Xiaoshulin and said, "It won''t really allow them to catch wild animals."


    "How could it be that you also caught those pheasants just now, so fast, how can you catch them just by relying on them."


    Ruan Yizhou sneered, and said disdainfully.


    "Xiao Zhu and the others are back, look, what is in their hands?"


    "That''s a pheasant, they really caught a pheasant."


    A group of girls were full of curiosity in their eyes. Before they could come over, they rushed over.


    Even many boys were very interested and ran over with a group of girls.


    Soon, there were basically no people beside Zheng Yuanjie''s barbecue stall.


    Zheng Yuanjie and Ruan Yizhou''s expressions changed, and they looked at the three people who had returned home with disbelief, their eyes almost staring out.


    how can that be? Catch a pheasant empty-handed, is this still a human?


    Ruan Yizhou thought of the words he had made with Zheng Yuanjie just now. He felt a lot of pain on his face. He looked at Ye Chen''s eyes full of resentment.

 Chapter 525： Crisis in the creek

    As Ye Chen returned with his full load, Zheng Yuanjie''s barbecue stall was almost empty, and most of his classmates were attracted by the pheasant and hare in Ye Chen''s hands.


    "What a beautiful pheasant, Xiaozhu, you are great."


    "This hare is also so beautiful, so cute."


    A group of little girls whispered around Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao.


    "What does it mean to catch some pheasants and hares? My uncle has something more powerful."


    Qin Shiyao boasted with a smug face, that smug look seemed like she was very powerful.


    "Don''t brag, go find some firewood to raise the fire, I will deal with these pheasants and hares."


    Ye Chen tapped Qin Shiyao''s forehead lightly, and said angrily.


    They don''t have a barbecue rack like Zheng Yuanjie''s. They can only use some conventional methods to raise the fire with some branches, and then grill these pheasants and grilled fish on the fire.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen used to cook some picnic outside, which is also very handy.


    Other classmates were also more interested in this. With the help of a few boys, a lot of branches and wood were soon carried over. Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu had spent a lot of effort to make this pile of wood rise. Up fire.


    After Ye Chen finished handling the pheasant and hare on the shore, he turned his head and watched the two girls'' faces blackened by the charcoal fire.


    "Go and wash your face quickly, without seeing how dark you are?"


    Ye Chen showed a smile in his eyes, and said softly.


    The two girls took out their phones and looked at them, screamed, and rushed to the stream with a panic expression.


    Ye Chen shook his head with a faint smile, found a few branches and placed the pheasant and hare on top of the fire.


    Ning Yuxi also took the processed water fish at this time, and helped Ye Chen put it on the fire and grilled it.


    In high school, Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi often went out for picnics. Although her craftsmanship was not as good as Ye Chen, it was enough to deal with these things.


    Many classmates from the first class surrounded Ye Chen and their fire, looking at the slightly yellowing pheasant with excitement, and an expression of impatientness on their faces.


    "Teacher Ruan, what should I do now?"


    Zheng Yuanjie looked at the skewers on the grill and said with a look of resentment.


    "Don''t worry, maybe this kid is pretending to be forceful, but he doesn''t know how to grill at all. Besides, with their old-fashioned grilling method, how can the taste be better than us?"


    Ruan Yizhou said with a gloomy expression: "Let''s bake ours first, and they will definitely come over later."


    Zheng Yuanjie nodded, looking at Ye Chen not far away, his eyes were full of anger.


    The original outing that had a good relationship with Su Xiaozhu was all disturbed by this Ye Chen, and Zheng Yuanjie was full of anger now.


    Ye Chen rolled over the hare dripping with oil stains, sprinkled a little condiment from time to time, and suddenly a fragrant breath floated out, making Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu sitting next to them look intoxicated.


    Soon a few pheasants and hares were all roasted, Ye Chen used a knife to cut two pieces of hare''s hind legs, and then handed them to the two women who couldn''t wait.


    Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu hurriedly took the two hind legs, ignoring the steaming heat on the rabbit''s legs, and they ate with joy, their faces full of intoxication.


    "Uncle, the hare you baked is so delicious."


    Qin Shiyao''s mouth was full of oil, chewing in her mouth, and exclaimed.


    "I need to talk about my craft."


    A smug look flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he boasted: "This is also too hasty this time, and the seasoning is not prepared, otherwise I will make sure that you can''t walk."


    Ning Yuxi gave Ye Chen an angry look, and seeing the envy of other students around him, he gave them all the other pheasants and hares.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen prepared a lot of ingredients this time. Even if they were distributed to the surrounding students, there was still a lot left. Ning Yuxi and Ye Chen took the remaining two pheasants and ate them.


    Standing not far away, Zheng Yuanjie and Ruan Yizhou smelled the scent drifting over, swallowed their throats, and said angrily: "Would you not be able to roast a pheasant? Who wouldn''t? If they don''t come, we will eat it ourselves."


    Then a few of Zheng Yuanjie''s dog legs picked up a skewer of barbecue on the grill and stuffed it in their mouths.


    "Brother Jie, what kind of barbecue are you, it''s all burnt."


    The expressions of the younger brothers changed, and they spit out the barbecue in one mouthful, and said with a sad face.


    Zheng Yuanjie looked at the pile of scorched barbecue on the grill, and became more and more angry, and said angrily: "Which so much nonsense, if you have enough to eat, it is considered good."


    "Brother Jie, should we find someone to fix this kid in the afternoon?"


    A little brother leaned over and said in a low voice.


    "This kid is a little cautious. He has been with Teacher Ning. I''m afraid I won''t have any chance in the afternoon. I will talk about it when I arrive at the resort in the evening.


    Zheng Yuanjie frowned and said with a gloomy expression.


    Everyone on Ye Chen''s side was full, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao lay on the blankets unsightly, and Liu Lian said in succession: "Uncle, next time we have a chance, we will have a picnic, you The grilled meat is really delicious."


    "Say it if you have a chance."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, put out the fire together with Ning Yuxi, and cleaned the scene.


    Less than half an hour later, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao recovered, and jumped to the side of the stream to play.


    "Uncle, Teacher Ning, do you want to come and play together? The stream is very cool."


    Qin Shiyao waved to Ye Chen.


    "We''re not going, you two girls have a snack, don''t get hurt."


    Ye Chen frowned and said.


    A burst of crisp laughter came over, Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu patronized and played around, not taking Ye Chen''s words seriously.


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face, regardless of these two girls, sitting on the bank and chatting with Ning Yuxi softly.


    Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu were standing in a clear stream splashing water. Suddenly, Qin Shiyao Yu Guang glanced at the back of Su Xiaozhu, and saw a small snake with three red lines on his body. Swimming in the distance.


    "Xiao Zhu, snake."


    Qin Shiyao stiffened, pointed at the back of Su Xiaozhu, and stammered.


    "Shi Yao, what are you talking about?"


    Su Xiaozhu frowned, followed Qin Shiyao''s hand and turned his head to look over. Suddenly, Citrus''s hands and feet were cold, and there was a frightened look in his eyes.


    "Help...help, I...I am most afraid of snakes."


    Su Xiaozhu stammered, seeing the snake slowly swimming towards her in the water, trying to escape, but his feet did not obey the call, and his body trembled.


    Qin Shiyao swallowed her throat, knowing that she could not yell at this time to prevent disturbing the snake, and hurriedly waved to Ye Chen on the bank.


    At this moment, seeing that the snake was less than two meters away from him, and even the markings on the snake''s body were clearly visible, Su Xiaozhu couldn''t help the fear in his heart anymore and shouted in panic: "Brother-in-law, help, there are snakes."


    Following Su Xiaozhu''s scream, the red snake was obviously frightened and raised its neck, ready to attack Su Xiaozhu.

 Chapter 526： Ill call someone if I dont get out

    Su Xiaozhu had a natural fear of snakes since he was a child. Seeing that the red snake was about to attack, Su Xiaozhu didn''t know where the courage came out, so he turned and hurried to escape.


    The red snake was obviously startled by Su Xiaozhu''s actions, and he made a squeak in his mouth and launched an attack on Su Xiaozhu.


    Su Xiaozhu screamed in surprise, his body became cold, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes, and when he slipped on his feet, he fell back.


    At this moment, a figure flashed in front of Su Xiaozhu''s eyes, and he saw Ye Chen suddenly appear in front of her, with his left hand holding her waist, and his right hand holding the red snake like lightning.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally here and scared me to death."


    Su Xiaozhu was lying in Ye Chen''s arms, his anxious eyes were red, and there was a hint of crying in his voice.


    "Unexpectedly, Xiaozhu, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, would even be afraid of a snake."


    Ye Chen held the seven inches of the red snake in his hand and looked at Su Xiaozhu with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, I am still making fun of people at this time. I am naturally afraid of snakes. If you don''t believe me, ask my sister. And who knows if this snake is poisonous?"


    Su Xiaozhu also felt a little embarrassing just now, pouting, and said unconvinced.


    Ye Chen smiled and explained softly: "This is an ordinary red snake, it''s not poisonous."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the red snake struggling in Ye Chen''s hands with a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaozhu, are you okay, you really scared me to death."


    Qin Shiyao hurried over and said, pulling Su Xiaozhu''s arm.


    At this time, many students were attracted by Su Xiaozhu''s screams. Zheng Yuanjie hurried over with a few people, and said with concern: "Xiaozhu, what happened?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Yuanjie saw the red snake on Ye Chen''s right hand, and said unnaturally, "Why are there snakes here?"


    "If you find it earlier, you can still make a snake soup at noon, it''s a pity."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and said with regret: "Student Yuanjie, it happens that you have a barbecue. Why don''t you cook this snake for you."


    "It''s not necessary." Zheng Yuanjie swallowed his throat and said unnaturally.


    "You are Xiaozhu''s classmate, why are you polite with me, then."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the red snake in his hand was still facing Zheng Yuanjie.


    "Oh my God."


    Zheng Yuanjie''s face turned pale, his body shook with fright, and he hurriedly slipped out a long way at a speed of 100 meters.


    The red snake fell to the ground and hurriedly fled into the stream.


    The students around were not scared by the snake, but by Zheng Yuanjie''s reaction.


    "Student Zheng Yuanjie, what are you doing with such a big reaction? You are also afraid of snakes, right?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a smile.


    "Who is afraid of snakes?" Zheng Yuanjie flushed and said unconvinced.


    "Since you are not afraid of snakes, why run so far."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "It''s not a shame to be afraid of snakes. Student Zheng Yuanjie has something to hide. Don''t worry, no one will laugh at you."


    All the surrounding students laughed and looked at Zheng Yuanjie gleefully.


    "You... show me, there is no end to this."


    Zheng Yuanjie''s face flushed, he looked at Ye Chen angrily, dropped a harsh word, and left with a green face.


    Being laughed at by so many people, Zheng Yuanjie has no face to stay here.


    Knowing that there were snakes in the water, Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu were afraid to romp in the stream, and went to catch pheasants in the small woods next to them with a few classmates.


    It was naturally impossible to catch these pheasants with their students. After a while, Su Xiaozhu and the others sat panting under the big tree next to them, chatting quietly, and there was a burst of laughter from time to time. Come here.


    "Sato-kun, there are a few students here."


    At this moment, in a place not far from Su Xiaozhu, a few middle-aged men walked over. They seemed to be tourists from the resort.


    A middle-aged man with a big belly walking in the front saw a few girls in Su Xiaozhu, his eyes showed a bright light, and he said with a lewd smile: "I didn''t expect that there are such beautiful Chinese girls here. I am really lucky."


    As soon as he finished speaking, this named Sato Koji walked towards Su Xiaozhu with a smile.


    "Good afternoon, fellow students."


    Sato Koji smiled in a lame mandarin, squinted, his eyes greedily swept across the faces of Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao, and a touch of excitement surged in his heart.


    "who are you?"


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the people walking in front of him warily.


    "This is Mr. Sato Koji, the boss of a well-known entertainment company in the island country, and he is in charge of dozens of famous artists all over the world."


    A man next to him introduced with a serious face.


    "Islander? Sato Koji? What kind of name is this, really interesting."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao looked at each other, and laughed.


    Sato Koji''s face sank slightly, and then he said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if you are interested in developing entertainment. On your terms, if you come to our artist company, you can definitely be packaged as a hot star in China."


    Be a big star?


    The other female classmates were shocked, and a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    A flash of joy flashed in Sato Koji''s eyes, and he hurriedly took out a business card from his body and handed it over.


    Su Xiaozhu frowned and took a look at his business card. This Sato Koji is really the boss of a brokerage company.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but we are not suitable for being a star."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao��s family background is really not suitable for being a star.


    "You are so beautiful, you are simply born beautiful, how could you not be suitable for being a star? Give me three months, I can definitely package you as an international star."


    Sato Koji was anxious. Some of the girls he met in the past, as long as he concealed that he could help them become big stars, all of them were excited and agreed without hesitation. Because of this, Sato Koji played a lot. High school girls.


    Unexpectedly, this time I actually ate in front of these girls.


    What''s going on, shouldn''t girls at this age always have star dreams?


    "We are still students, and we have no plans now. If you have nothing to do, please leave."


    Qin Shiyao said indifferently.


    Seeing that Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao both said this, a few girls who were a little moved also dispelled the idea.


    go away?


    Sato Koji��s eyes flashed with a hot color, and he finally met these top girls, how could he just leave like this,


    Now that he tore his face, Sato Koji did not conceal the look in his eyes, snorted coldly, and asked arrogantly: "You don''t want to pretend to me, I know that your Chinese girls like to pretend to be tall, go ahead, How much can you cover for one day?"


    "Asshole, get out, don''t get out, believe it or not, I''m calling someone."


    A frustration flashed across Su Xiaozhu''s face, and he yelled.


    "What a hot girl, I like a superb girl like you."


    A hot look flashed in Sato Koji''s eyes, and he reached out to touch Su Xiaozhu''s face.

 Chapter 527： Want to go? Asked me if

    An irritation flashed in Su Xiaozhu''s eyes, and he slapped Sato Koji''s salted pig with a slap.


    Su Xiaozhu''s slap was quite hard, and a crisp slap sounded, and the back of Sato Koji''s hands were all red.


    "Well, you stinky girl, you dare to hit me."


    Sato Koji showed a look of irritation on his face, then looked at Su Xiaozhu with a smile on his face and said, "I like a pungent and individualized beauty like you, and I will take care of you in a while."


    "You, fat pig, don''t take pictures of yourself with soaking urine. You are a trivial man who dares to hit this lady''s idea."


    Su Xiaozhu snorted coldly, his eyes flashing cold.


    "Baga, you dare to scold me."


    Sato Koji''s face changed, and he shouted angrily.


    "Scold you? This lady will hit you again."


    Su Xiaozhu snorted coldly, suddenly raised his right foot and kicked Sato Koji''s crotch.


    Although Sato Koji was a middle-aged man, his body was already hollowed out by the color of alcohol. Su Xiaozhu didn''t react for a while. Su Xiaozhu kicked him on the ground, covered his body, his face suddenly turned pale, and his mouth made a sound. Scream.


    "Sato-kun, are you all right."


    The face of a man next to him changed and he hurriedly supported Sato Koji who was lying on the ground screaming.


    "Baga, it hurts me to death."


    Sato Koji got up from the ground furiously, watching Su Xiaozhu screamingly and shouting: "You are dead today. Get me on and catch them. I must play her tonight."


    Seeing that his boss was beaten, several bodyguards next to Sato Koji were furious, and hurriedly stepped forward to stop Su Xiaozhu and others who wanted to escape.


    After all, Su Xiaozhu and the others are just third-year high school girls. In terms of their strength, they cannot be the opponents of these professional bodyguards. They were immediately forced to a dead end, and several timid girls turned pale.


    At this moment, many students found the abnormality here, and they all looked here. Zheng Yuanjie brought a few classmates over, frowned and looked at the bodyguards, and sternly said: "You are Who do you want to do?"


    "Where''s the brat, it''s nothing to do with you here, get out of me quickly."


    Sato Koji''s face was a little gloomy, his eyes were full of anger, and he shouted to several bodyguards: "What are you still scratching, do it quickly."


    When several bodyguards heard the words, they reached out and grabbed Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao, who were pale faces.


    Zheng Yuanjie was naturally furious and said angrily: "You guys are so courageous, you dare to bully Xiaozhu and Shiyao, brothers, come with me and beat him up."


    This was a rare opportunity to show himself in front of Su Xiaozhu. Zheng Yuanjie naturally would not give up. He brought a few classmates and stopped in front of the bodyguard, and two groups of people moved their hands and feet.


    Zheng Yuanjie, a rich second-generation generation who bullied some ordinary people in the school, didn''t matter. Naturally, they were not at the same level as these regular bodyguards. Before they fought a few times, Zheng Yuanjie was knocked to the ground with a punch.


    "Boss, are you all right."


    The little brothers nearby quickly helped Zheng Yuanjie.


    "Who are you, what do you want to do, and why do you beat my students."


    Ruan Yizhou hurried over with a few classmates and yelled with a serious expression on his face.


    Seeing more and more classmates coming together, Sato Koji finally calmed down. With so many teachers and students here, it is definitely impossible for them to take Su Xiaozhu and them today. Sato Koji is not a fool, he thought for a moment. , I chose to give up.


    Glancing at Su Xiaozhu, Sato Koji whispered: "It''s really bad luck, Tamura, let''s go."


    Several bodyguards frowned, retreated to Sato Koji''s side, and several of them were about to leave.


    Ruan Yizhou looked at the islanders like Sato Koji and frowned, feeling a bit tricky. Foreigners who can appear in this place are not simple characters. If they really quarrel with them, I am afraid they will suffer.


    After hesitating, Ruan Yizhou didn''t stop these people from leaving.


    Zheng Yuanjie, as a rich young man, was beaten in front of so many people. His face was a little uncontrollable. He got up from the ground and yelled, "I want to leave after I beat me. Do you know who I am? Don''t kneel. Apologize to Lao Tzu on the ground. Believe it or not, I keep you out of Zhonghai?"


    Sato Koji stopped, turned his head to look at Zheng Yuanjie who was furious, with a mocking smile in his eyes, and sneered: "It seems that this kid hasn''t recognized the reality and is unwilling to let us leave. Tamura, go and teach him."


    "Okay, boss."


    A sturdy bodyguard behind Sato Koji responded, and he appeared in front of Zheng Yuanjie as soon as he moved, with a cruel smile on his face.


    Zheng Yuanjie''s face changed, a fierce look flashed in his eyes, and he hit Tamura with a punch.


    "Children, haven''t you eaten?"


    With a bang, Tamura remained motionless, with a mocking smile on his face, and then kicked Zheng Yuanjie''s abdomen.


    Zheng Yuanjie''s face turned pale, he stretched out his hand to cover his stomach, and stepped back subconsciously. He staggered and fell to the ground with a scream in his mouth.


    A chill flashed in Tamura��s eyes, and then he kicked Zheng Yuanjie��s body, with a bang, Zheng Yuanjie��s body was kicked out directly, hitting a tree not far away, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. come out.


    "Zheng Yuanjie."


    A few students next to him let out a cry of exclamation, looking at Tamura''s sturdy figure, their eyes were full of jealousy.


    "This is the end that provokes me, stupid Chinese pig, who else is not convinced can stand up and play with my Tamura."


    Sato Koji showed a touch of sarcasm on his face.


    The faces of a group of classmates around him showed a look of anger, but looking at the strong bodyguards behind Sato Koji, there was a look of fear on their faces.


    They are all senior high school students. Let them face professional bodyguards like Tamura. No one of them dares to go. Facing Sato Koji''s provocation, a group of boys dare not speak.


    A thin male teacher like Ruan Yizhou is even more afraid to go up. Who knows the background of this islander, if something goes wrong, no one will help them out.


    "Tamura, let''s go."


    Sato Koji showed a smug look on his face, glanced at them contemptuously, and prepared to leave with a few people.


    "You want to leave without apologizing if you hit someone? Have you asked me?"


    At this moment, a faint voice came from not far away, Ye Chen walked over with Ning Yuxi, and looked at Sato Koji lazily.


    Sato Koji paused for a moment, his face was a little gloomy, and when he turned his head slightly, he was caught by Ning Yuxi next to Ye Chen.

 Chapter 528： The price of arrogance

    I thought that I was lucky enough to meet Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao, two beautiful little loli, but unexpectedly there was a beautiful Chinese beauty, Sato Koji couldn''t help it at this time.


    After all, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao were young, and their bones and appearance were not stretched out, but Ning Yuxi was a ripe peach, exuding indescribable temperament.


    Sato Koji''s silly old ghost was instantly attracted by Ning Yuxi.


    "Uncle, you are finally here, they just wanted to do something to us and insult us."


    Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu showed a touch of joy on their faces, rushed to Ye Chen''s side, and said with aggrieved faces.


    "Relax, I am here."


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiaozhu''s hand and said softly.


    "Boy, what did you say just now? You are so bold."


    Sato Koji said with a gloomy expression.


    "Apologize, which hand wanted to touch Xiaozhu just now, leave that hand, I can let you go."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and said lazily, but his words were full of icy colors.


    Anyone familiar with Ye Chen knows that Ye Chen was really angry this time.


    Originally, Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi had a very happy conversation, but they didn''t expect that one of them didn''t pay attention. Some Japanese people dared to move Su Xiaozhu, and they almost succeeded. How could this keep Ye Chen from getting angry.


    "Apologize? I think you are crazy, right."


    Sato Koji laughed loudly and said arrogantly: "Stupid Shina pig, you will pay for what you just said. If you offer the woman next to you, I can assume that I didn''t hear what you just said."


    "court death."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, killing intent.


    "Boss, this young man is a little weird."


    A bodyguard behind Sato Koji whispered.


    "It''s just a Chinese pig, Tamura, go up and abolish him."


    Sato Koji snorted coldly, then whispered.


    "Okay, boss."


    Tamura squeezed his palm, his eyes moved toward Ye Chen sternly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a slight smile on his face, and walked towards Tiancun.


    "A good Chinese is not appropriate and must be the dog of the Japanese."


    Ye Chen said with a hint of pity in his eyes.


    "Boy, you are looking for death."


    A look of irritation appeared on Tamura''s face, and he blasted Ye Chen''s head with a punch.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and he turned his head slightly to avoid his fist, and at the same time kicked Tamura''s body.


    There was a crisp fracture sound, Tamura grunted, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. He flew upside down, and fell down in front of Sato Koji with a bang.


    "What?" Sato Koji''s expression changed, and he exclaimed.


    Tamura is one of his more powerful bodyguards. He was killed by the young man on the opposite side with a single move?


    "You guys, let me go together."


    Koji Sato gritted his teeth and murmured.


    Several bodyguards behind him responded and rushed towards Ye Chen together.


    Although Sato Koji''s bodyguards were good at reaching out, they couldn''t see enough in front of Ye Chen. Everyone felt a flower in front of them, and the bodyguards all vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "It''s your turn now." Ye Chen looked at Sato Koji with a smile, his eyes full of abuse.


    "Don''t come over, do you know who I am? Do you dare to move me, believe it or not, I will go to the embassy to sue you."


    Sato Koji swallowed his throat and pointed to Ye Chen in a stern voice.


    "At this time, you dare to threaten me. It seems that you still haven''t seen the form clearly."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he appeared in front of Sato Koji in an instant, stretched out his hand and broke a finger pointing at him.


    "Ah, my hand."


    Sato Koji turned pale, holding his index finger, fell to the ground and wailed.


    "Now you can apologize." Ye Chen knelt down and said with a smile.


    "I''m telling you, you are dead."


    Sato Koji''s face was pale, and he roared with a distorted face.


    "Xiao Zhu, which hand did he use to manipulate you just now?"


    Ye Chen suddenly turned around and asked Su Xiaozhu.


    "Right hand." Su Xiaozhu stunned and said subconsciously.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, suddenly lifted his right foot and stepped on Sato Koji''s right arm. There was a crisp fracture sound, and Sato Koji suddenly let out a scream.


    The students standing around and watching heard this miserable cry, and they all felt chills in their hearts.


    "No apologies."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Sato Koji looked at the faint smile on Ye Chen''s face, and a look of terror flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, it was simply a devil''s smile.


    "Apologize, I apologize."


    Sato Koji hurriedly shouted: "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    "It''s so good, you have to suffer a little bit. You Japanese people are really cheap."


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face and said lightly.


    A look of resentment flashed in Sato Koji''s eyes, and his angry face was pale.


    "Ye Chen, since Xiaozhu and the others are fine, just give them a little punishment, don''t make trouble."


    Ning Yuxi walked over at this time and said softly.


    "You guys, take him away, don''t let me see you."


    Ye Chen shouted coldly.


    Several bodyguards were on the verge of an amnesty, and they quickly helped Sato Koji and left.


    "Boss, what should I do now."


    After a few people couldn''t see Ye Chen and the others, a bodyguard with a blue nose and swollen face looked at Sato Koji''s painful face and said.


    "What else can I do, quickly find me a hospital, Baga, it hurts me to death."


    Sato Koji''s expression on his painful face was distorted at this time, and he said with resentment: "Call me to find someone, I must abolish this stinky boy today."


    Sato Koji��s family is considered to be a more famous family in the country. This time he came to China, and the family assigned him a few professional ninjas. Today, he was just walking around because of boredom. He didn��t expect to encounter danger. , These powerful ninjas also stayed at the Sea Moon Resort.


    Several bodyguards responded, hurriedly took out their mobile phones to make a call, and then drove Sato Koji to the hospital inside the resort.


    As Sato Koji and a few people left, there was loud applause, and many girls looked at Ye Chen with admiration.


    Ruan Yizhou felt a dull look on his face at this time, gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Chen coldly and shouted: "Ye Chen, who asked you to do it, beat a foreign guest, are you responsible for what happened?"


    "Where were you when your student was beaten by someone? You started to speak wildly when the person left. Ha ha, something went wrong, I am fully responsible."


    Ye Chen sneered and said sarcastically, "You are not worthy of being a teacher at all."


    The classmate who was standing next to Ruan Yizhou showed a sneer in his eyes, and walked away from Ruan Yizhou calmly. For a while, there was no one beside Ruan Yizhou.


    "you����"


    Ruan Yizhou felt the sarcasm of the classmates around him, and his face suddenly became a little uncontrollable. He looked at Ye Chen with annoyance, his eyes full of resentment.

 Chapter 529： Make things difficult

    As a teacher of No. 1 Middle School and the main person in charge of this outing, Ruan Yizhou is now dumbfounded by Ye Chen''s ridicule.


    What''s more, the Ning Yuxi he wanted to pursue was right beside him, and Ruan Yizhou couldn''t even say that he didn''t.


    "What do you know, I''m thinking about it for my classmates. Who knows what the identity of that Japanese national is, causing big trouble and affecting students, how can I explain to the parents and the school?"


    Ruan Yizhou turned his eyes and scolded righteously.


    "Student Zheng Yuanjie has suffered serious injuries for this now, so how are you going to explain to Zheng Yuanjie''s parents?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said meaningfully.


    Zheng Yuanjie was helped up by his younger brothers at this time, and when he heard Ye Chen''s words, he coughed angrily.


    This Ye Chen was absolutely deliberate.


    He obviously has the strength to teach these Japanese people, but he waited for him to be beaten in front of everyone before taking the action. Thinking of this, Zheng Yuanjie felt angry.


    Instead of thanking Ye Chen for his shot, Zheng Yuanjie hated Ye Chen.


    Seeing the contemptuous gaze of the surrounding students, Ruan Yizhou''s face was pale, he snorted coldly, and waved his sleeve to leave.


    Going on, it''s not just a matter of tearing the skin, when he is facing the teachers and students of No. 1 Middle School, he will have no face at all.


    This farce ends in this way.


    Ye Chen''s reputation was extremely high in front of this group of students.


    Handsome and good martial arts, for boys and girls of this age, it is simply very attractive.


    Had it not been for Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao by the side, some female students staring at gold stars would rush over.


    After the crowd dispersed, Ning Yuxi showed a smile on his face, and said softly: "Ye Chen, you are so true. You didn''t leave any face for Teacher Ruan."


    "This Ruan Yizhou is not a good person. He doesn''t look like a teacher at all. When he sees the other person as a Japanese, he doesn''t even have the courage to be a student for fear of getting into trouble."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said angrily: "In the past, you must be a traitor."


    "Well, he will always be the person in charge of this outing. For the sake of Xiaozhu and Shiyao, this matter is forgotten."


    Ning Yuxi sighed and said.


    Ye Chen wasn''t against Ruan Yizhou, he was just feeling upset with his behavior. Since Ning Yuxi had spoken, Ye Chen didn''t have any comments.


    "Uncle, you are so powerful and domineering."


    "Brother-in-law, I should have filmed your handsome movements just now."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao took Ye Chen''s arms and said with excitement.


    "You two girls, don''t run around, just stay here. The Japanese guy just saw it was not a good thing. Maybe he is still looking for someone to avenge us."


    Ye Chen glared at the two women fiercely, and said with a serious face.


    "There is an uncle, so many people are not afraid of coming, anyway, there is an uncle to protect me."


    Qin Shiyao grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and said coquettishly: "Do you think it is, Xiao Zhu."


    "Yes, it was a wise decision to bring brother-in-law to come this time. I will also take brother-in-law with him for any future activities."


    Su Xiaozhu bounced and said.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he shook his head helplessly.


    After this incident, Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu dared not run around, and sat down beside Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi.


    One afternoon passed quickly. Seeing that the sun was about to go down, several teachers gathered up the classmates and drove towards the Haimingyue Resort. Tonight, they will spend the night in the resort.


    "Mr. Ruan, are all arrangements made at the resort?"


    A male teacher asked nearby.


    "The manager of the Sea Moon Resort is an uncle of mine, and things have already been arranged."


    Ruan Yizhou said with a smug look on his face.


    "The manager of the resort is Teacher Ruan''s uncle?"


    A female teacher exclaimed and said with envious expression: "I heard that this resort was built by the well-known Tianyun consortium in China Shipping. People are envious, it seems Teacher Ruan has a good family background."


    "This season is the best season of tourism. If there is no teacher Ruan, I am afraid that so many students'' accommodation problems would be really difficult to handle."


    A male teacher next to it gently flattered.


    "Good luck, good luck."


    Ruan Yizhou said with a smile, and glanced at Ye Chen triumphantly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The Sea Moon Resort turned out to be the property of the Tianyun Consortium, which went beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    He basically didn''t know much about his father''s company. If these teachers hadn''t talked about it, he would really not know this.


    With so many people present, I am afraid that only Ning Yuxi knew about the relationship between Ye Chen and the Tianyun Consortium, but at this time, Ning Yuxi did not need to break it.


    Soon, the bus came to the entrance of the resort. A group of students got out of the car and saw a row of expensive sports cars at the entrance of the resort.


    Under the leadership of Ruan Yizhou, students from several classes walked into the Sea Moon Resort.


    Compared with other resorts, Mingyue on the sea is much more upscale. A tall commercial hotel stands in the middle of the lake surrounded by several gorgeous water villas.


    "So pretty."


    A group of students looked at the beautiful scenery around, with a touch of excitement on their faces.


    Entering the commercial hotel, there is a middle-aged man in a suit who has been waiting for a long time.


    "One boat, you are here."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ruan Yizhou who walked in and walked over with a smile.


    "uncle."


    Ruan Yizhou said with a smile, "These are the teachers and students of No. 1 Middle School that I said this time. I''m troubled uncle this time."


    "Yizhou, what are you talking about, what are the family''s polite?"


    Ruan Shan responded with a smile, then looked at the teacher next to Ruan Yizhou, and said faintly: "Since you are all colleagues of Yizhou, you are welcome to come here, just let me know if you have any requests."


    "Mr. Ruan, you are too kind."


    A group of teachers said humbly, with a flattered feeling on their faces.


    "The rooms are ready for everyone. Let''s put your luggage first."


    Ruan Shan gestured for a moment.


    "Wait, uncle, one more person came this time, and no room was prepared. Do you think there is still room left?"


    Ruan Yizhou coughed, gave Ruan Shan a look, and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "A spare room? I''m going to the front desk to have a look."


    Ruan Shan froze, and walked to the front desk calmly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Ruan Yizhou''s whisper, Ye Chen could hear clearly, it seemed that Ruan Yizhou wanted to use the room to stumble him.


    Ruan Shan pretended to say a few words to the front desk lady, and then walked over.


    "Yizhou, you said earlier that the hotel now has only one spare dormitory room for employees. In the past, the hotel used to place broken furniture. Although the conditions are a little bit more rudimentary, it should be ok."


    Ruan Shan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m so sorry. You came a little too suddenly and there is no room left. My uncle said just now. Or else, will you just check it out tonight?"


    Ruan Yizhou raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, gloating at Ye Chen and said.


    "Ruan Yizhou, you are a bit too much."


    A frustration flashed across Ning Yuxi''s face and said coldly.

 Chapter 530： Shao Ye, why are you here?

    Everyone came together, but Ruan Yizhou arranged Ye Chen in the employee''s dormitory room, and the room where the furniture was placed before. People with a discerning eye can see that this is Ruan Yizhou making trouble for Ye Chen.


    There was a gloating look in the eyes of several male teachers nearby. In the afternoon, Ye Chen mocked Ruan Yizhou, but scolded them all. At this time, no teacher was willing to offend Ruan Yizhou and spoke to Ye Chen.


    "That''s it, this is too much, how can I arrange the uncle in that kind of room."


    A look of anger flashed across Qin Shiyao''s face, and said in a loud voice.


    "Shiyao, this is wrong. Before the outing, Ye Chen didn''t say that he was coming. There was a sudden, no room, and I can''t blame Teacher Ruan. Do you think it is, Teacher Ruan."


    Zheng Yuanjie said with a cheerful smile on his face.


    "Student Zheng Yuanjie is right, there is a sudden, Teacher Ning, you have to understand."


    Ruan Yizhou coughed twice and said lightly.


    "Is there really no room, or is Teacher Ruan deliberately making things difficult?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said meaningfully.


    "Why, Mr. Ye can''t believe me? My uncle is the manager of the resort. You question what he said?"


    Ruan Yizhou''s face sank slightly and said coldly.


    "Does this guarantee that some people hold hate and deliberately make things difficult for me?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said with a smile.


    Ruan Shan''s face suddenly sank beside him. Ruan Yizhou''s relationship with Ye Chen had already been told to him just now. As an uncle, he naturally wanted to protect Ruan Yizhou''s face.


    "Sir, there is only one vacant room in the hotel now. If it were not for Yizhou''s face, you might not be able to live in this vacant room."


    Ruan Shan sneered, and said in a hard tone: "If you want to live, you can live, if you don''t want to live, you should go out and find a place to live by yourself. Do you really think that Mingyue on the sea is a place where you can be faulty."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said indifferently, "There are really no vacancies?"


    "I said no, that means no."


    Ruan Shan snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Ning Yuxi''s face was a little ugly, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and he whispered: "Ye Chen, if you can''t, you can live with me. I happen to live in a room by myself."


    The expressions of the teachers around him changed slightly. Ning Yuxi had always been clean and self-conscious in school, and had never had any scandals. Who is this young man, could Ning Yuxi say such things.


    The male teachers next to him wanted to vacate the room to Ye Chen. They lived with Ning Yuxi.


    Ruan Yizhou''s face was now extremely ugly, Ning Yuxi said such words in front of so many people, it was almost naked to hit him in the face.


    "How can this be, Teacher Ning, you are a teacher of No. 1 Middle School, and you are not a boyfriend or girlfriend with Ye Chen. How can you do such a thing."


    A cold light flashed in Ruan Yizhou''s eyes and said anxiously.


    "This is my problem, so I won''t worry Teacher Ruan."


    Ning Yuxi took a deep breath and said lightly.


    Ruan Yizhou''s face was green as he was about to speak. At this time, a group of middle-aged men in black suits came to the door of the hotel. Walking in the forefront was Wu Shufeng, the vice president of the Tianyun Consortium that Ye Chen had only met not long ago.


    Ruan Shan was shocked, and hurriedly walked over with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Wu, you are finally here, I am so anxious to wait for you."


    Ruan Shan walked up to Wu Shufeng, with a pleased expression on his face, and said respectfully.


    "Well, because something was delayed, are the rooms ready?"


    Wu Shufeng said lightly.


    "Everything is ready, just waiting for you to come."


    Ruan Shan said with a smile.


    Wu Shufeng nodded, turned his head to look at a group of students next to him, frowned and said, "What''s the matter, why are there so many people."


    "This is my nephew who works as a teacher in No. 1 Middle School. He brought the students from No. 1 Middle School to our resort for an outing. They just came and are about to move in."


    Ruan Shan explained with a smile.


    Wu Shufeng nodded, and as soon as he got up and left, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Ye Chen standing in the crowd, and he was shocked.


    "Ye Shao?"


    A flash of joy suddenly appeared on Wu Shufeng''s face, he walked quickly over, and said with a smile: "Shao Ye, why are you here?"


    "Uncle Wu, how come you have come to Hai Mingyue Resort, what a coincidence."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    Everyone present was stunned when they heard the words, Ruan Shan and Ruan Yizhou were shocked, a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    This young man actually knew Wu Shufeng?


    how can that be?


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and the eyes of several No. 1 middle school teachers became surprised.


    The word Ye Shao is a respectful name for the children of the aristocratic family, if someone else said it, it would not be very surprising.


    But when Ye Shao said this from Wu Shufeng, the taste was quite different.


    Ruan Shan knew Wu Shufeng��s identity, the vice president of the Tianyun Consortium, an existence he would look up to all his life. He suddenly uttered Ye Shao from Wu Shufeng��s mouth, and Ruan Shan��s heart suddenly thumped, and a lot of things flashed in his heart. Hunch.


    "This resort is the property of a consortium. It just so happens that there is a business to discuss tonight, so I decided the location here."


    Wu Shufeng looked at the students around him and said in surprise: "Ye Shao, you come to the resort, why don''t you tell me, I can arrange it for you."


    "This time my sister-in-law insisted on bringing me over to play with me. I only found out today that the location of the outing is the bright moon on the sea."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Shao, if you have anything, just tell me." Wu Shufeng said with a smile.


    "It just so happens that I have something right now, tell Uncle Wu you."


    Ye Chen glanced at Ruan Shan who was pale, and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, Ye Shao, just say it." Wu Shufeng said with a smile.


    "Manager Ruan told me just now that the resort has no rooms now. I should be placed in a staff dormitory room or a dormitory room with sundries."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said with a smile.


    "What? There is such a thing."


    Wu Shufeng froze for a moment, his face suddenly gloomy.


    Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun''s son, the future heir of the Tianyun Consortium, unexpectedly encountered such a thing in his own property, Wu Shufeng''s expression was a bit ugly.


    "Ruan Shan, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Shufeng turned his head to look at Ruan Shan, who was pale, and asked coldly.


    "Mr. Wu, this is a misunderstanding, you have to listen to me to explain."


    Ruan Shan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said hurriedly.


    "I don''t listen to your explanation now, I just want to know if there is any room left."


    Wu Shufeng interrupted Ruan Shan and asked with a serious face.


    Under Wu Shufeng''s powerful aura, Ruan Shan''s face suddenly turned pale, and he was a little hard to ride a tiger for a while, and he had already cursed Ruan Yizhou countless times in his heart.

 Chapter 531： Water Villa One

    There has always been a rich second-generation Keng Lao Tzu, but I didn''t expect Ruan Shan to help his nephew, Ruan Yizhou, with a small favor, and even give him a pit. Now Ruan Shan has the heart to kill Ruan Yizhou.


    He has been mixing for so many years and doing a lot of things up and down. Only then has he mixed up with such a fat man as the manager of Mingyue Resort on the sea. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen before the location was hot.


    It was obvious that this young man had an irresistible relationship with Wu Shufeng. He had offended Ye Shao in front of so many people just now. If he didn''t explain clearly, he would be in serious trouble today.


    But no matter how good he can be, but under this kind of occasion, Ruan Shan couldn''t find a reason for justification for a while, and his cold sweat was about to burst out.


    Wu Shufeng looked at Ruan Shan with cold sweat on his face and hesitated to speak. A chill flashed in his eyes. This kind of performance can already explain some problems.


    Wu Shufeng snorted coldly, strode to the front desk, looked at the panicked front desk lady, and said coldly, "Is there any room in the resort now?"


    "Mr. Wu, there are still vacant rooms in the resort."


    The lady at the front desk looked at the computer and said hurriedly.


    Ruan Shan''s face suddenly turned pale when he heard this, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Manager Ruan, you didn''t say that just now, but you told me very clearly that the resort now has no vacant rooms."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said indifferently in his voice.


    "This... did I say this? It must be Ye Shao you heard it wrong."


    Ruan Shan swallowed his throat and said forcefully.


    "We''ve all heard it just now. You said that the resort has no vacant rooms. Let the uncle go to the utility room. Do you still want to play tricks?"


    Qin Shiyao snorted coldly, and said violently.


    "Yes, I heard it too."


    Su Xiaozhu angrily echoed.


    "Ruan Shan, you have to give me an explanation."


    Wu Shufeng said with a hint of anger in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he just came to talk about a business today, and encountered this kind of thing. The prince of the Tianyun Consortium can meet this kind of treatment in his own industry. If he changes to someone else, I don��t know what Ruan Shan will do. Ghost, wouldn''t their prestige of Mingyue Sea Resort be ruined in his hands?


    "Mr. Wu, it''s not my problem. It''s my nephew. It''s all his idea. He made me make things difficult for Ye Shao."


    Seeing that things were revealed, Ruan Shan looked anxious, pointed at Ruan Yizhou, and said hurriedly.


    "uncle."


    Ruan Yizhou froze for a moment, and said with a look of disbelief.


    Ruan Yizhou hadn''t finished speaking yet, with a snap, Ruan Shan slapped Ruan Yizhou with a grim look.


    "Don''t apologize to Shao Ye."


    Ruan Shan said furiously.


    "Apologize to him? Uncle, are you crazy, why should I apologize to him."


    In front of so many people, Ruan Shan slapped him in the face, Ruan Yizhou felt a strong humiliation, clutching his flushed face, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Why? Believe it or not I will kill you today."


    Seeing that Ruan Yizhou didn''t want to apologize, Ruan Shan stretched out his hand and slapped it with a photon.


    Ye Chen showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, standing by and watching the two people biting the dog.


    "If you move your hands and feet in the hall, stop me in any manner."


    Wu Shufeng frowned and said with a serious face.


    Ruan Shan''s face became stiff and stopped.


    "From today, you are no longer the manager of Hai Mingyue, you have been resigned."


    Wu Shufeng said blankly.


    Ruan Shan softened and fell directly to the ground, his eyes blank.


    Ruan Yizhou was completely stunned at this time. One sentence can determine Ruan Shan''s position. Who is this boss?


    How could Ye Chen know such a character?


    The teachers in the No. 1 Middle School nearby were also shocked, looking at Ye Chen with a shocked face, and a bitter smile appeared in his mouth.


    "Mr. Wu, you can''t do this to me."


    Ruan Shan suddenly hugged Wu Shufeng''s legs and wailed.


    Wu Shufeng snorted coldly, kicked Ruan Shan away, and smiled and said to Ye Chen: "Ye Shao, let''s do this, you will live in Water Villa No. 1 tonight, and I will have someone tidy up the villa now."


    "Then trouble you, Uncle Wu."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, did not reject Wu Shufeng''s kindness.


    "The family is still polite."


    Wu Shufeng laughed, turned his head to look at a woman wearing a black professional uniform next to him, and said softly, "Xiao Sun, you can arrange it now."


    "Okay, Mr. Wu."


    Sun Yanping, Wu Shufeng''s secretary, responded and turned to make arrangements.


    "Ruan Yizhou, I am going to kill you today."


    At this moment, Ruan Shan suddenly sat up from the ground and threw his teeth and claws on Ruan Yizhou, and the two of them fought together in the hall.


    After Wu Shufeng and his party left, the atmosphere on the scene became a bit awkward, and the teachers next to Ning Yuxi became a little more cautious.


    The person who can decide Ruan Shan in one word must be a high-level member of the Tianyun Consortium, so this Shao Ye may be a family member of a certain tycoon of the Tianyun Consortium. For these No. 1 middle school teachers, this is what they cannot afford. The big shot.


    "Water villa No. 1 is the best villa in the entire resort, uncle, I want to live in Villa No. 1 tonight."


    Qin Shiyao said with golden light, pulling Ye Chen.


    "I want too." Su Xiaozhu echoed.


    "Okay, let''s go, Teacher Ning, you can also live here, so you can take care of Shi Yao and Xiao Zhu."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and before Ning Yuxi refused, he took her arm and left.


    Several other female teachers looked at Ning Yuxi''s back, with a touch of envy in their eyes.


    Under the leadership of the waiter, Ye Chen and his party came to No. 1 Water Villa. Wu Shufeng''s secretary Sun Yanping had already prepared dinner for Ye Chen in the villa.


    "Wow, the Australian lobster, German caviar, and tuna are amazing."


    As soon as they arrived at the restaurant of the villa, Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu let out a cry of exclamation, and rushed to the dining table impatiently.


    "You eat slowly, you can eat as much as you want tonight."


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on his face, and walked to the dining table with Ning Yuxi.


    The barbecue at noon was already exhausted by now, and the four of them were a little hungry. They gathered around the table, accompanied by the breeze, enjoying their delicious meal.


    In a villa not far from Ye Chen and the others, Sato Koji sat in the living room with a plaster cast on his right arm and covered with gauze. How miserable it was.


    At this time, a man in black clothes hurried in from the door.


    "Sato-kun, it has been found out. The group has arrived at the resort now, and they should be staying here tonight."


    A bodyguard walked up to Sato Koji and said softly.


    "Has the man''s place been checked?"


    A spiteful color flashed in Sato Koji''s eyes and gritted his teeth.


    "It has been found out. That person is staying at Water Villa No. 1 tonight."


    The bodyguard hesitated and said softly.


    "Water Villa One?"


    Sato Koji was shocked, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 532： Awa Onsen

    As the best villa in the resort, the No. 1 villa of Mingyue Resort is not for sale. Only some big figures from China Shipping come to the resort to be eligible to live in. Even if they are rich, they cannot book this villa.


    Sato Koji spent a lot of money and didn''t book Villa No. 1. He didn''t expect that person could live in Villa No. 1, which surprised Sato Koji.


    "Are you sure they lived in Villa One?"


    Sato Koji frowned and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, brothers saw them go in with their own eyes."


    The bodyguard said respectfully.


    "Has the identity of that man been checked?"


    Sato Koji hesitated and asked coldly.


    "Time is too tight to find any useful information, but it is said that this person has something to do with Wu Shufeng of the Tianyun Consortium, and Wu Shufeng arranged the affairs of Villa One."


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and told what he had found.


    "Wu Shufeng? Just a vice president, not a big man, dare to break my hand, tonight I will let him die."


    Sato Koji hammered the sofa hard and said with a distorted expression.


    After a long silence, Sato Koji said to the air next to him: "Number five, number six, come out."


    As Sato Koji''s voice fell, the dark space in the corner suddenly became a little distorted. Two men in black ninja costumes suddenly appeared in the living room, and said coldly, "Master, what''s the matter." "


    With the appearance of these two ninjas, the air in the living room became a bit cold. If there was a **** breath from them, a bodyguard next to Sato Koji shuddered subconsciously, his eyes filled It is the color of fear.


    "You go to Villa One to bring these people over tonight, remember, I want to live."


    Sato Koji took out a few photos from his body. The photos clearly showed Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi.


    "Yes."


    No. 5 and No. 6 took the photo and said indifferently, and then a gust of wind blew by, and the two people suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Sato-kun, just the two of them, are they a little unsafe? That man is a bit powerful."


    The person next to him asked hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry, the two of them are elite ninjas cultivated by our Sato family. Their assassination methods are beyond your imagination. This time, it is because I came to China that the family will send No. 5 and No. 6 to follow. Even if the two of them are dead in the Sato''s family, their strength ranks in the upper reaches. Killing one person in this resort is simply easy."


    Sato Koji sneered and said with a smug look: "After they have captured the women, you will all have a share. I will kill them today.


    The Sato family is also the top family in the Wa country. Since it is a dead man cultivated by the family, there is no need to doubt the strength. Thinking of enjoying those beauties later, the others in the living room suddenly showed a touch of excitement. color.


    At this time, Ye Chen didn��t know that the crisis had come quietly. After the four of them ate and drank enough, they lay comfortably on the sofa in the villa��s living room. The two girls played for a day. Not tired at all, leaning aside to chat about the next entertainment project.


    "Teacher Ning, Xiao Zhu, why don''t we go to the hot springs. It happens that there is a small hot spring pool behind Villa One."


    Qin Shiyao''s eyes lit up and she suggested with excitement.


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes showed a gleam, and he said movedly: "Soaking in the hot springs? I really haven''t used the hot springs for a long time.


    The two girls turned their heads, looking expectantly at Ning Yuxi.


    "After playing for a day, you should rest early."


    Ning Yuxi frowned and said softly.


    "Shiyao''s proposal is good. Soaking in hot springs can relieve fatigue. After playing for a day, everyone really needs to soak in hot springs."


    Qin Shiyao''s proposal was in the middle of Ye Chen''s arms. Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s bumpy body and said with a smile.


    With these three beauties accompanying him in the hot springs, Ye Chen was excited to think about it.


    Ning Yuxi naturally knew the ghost in Ye Chen''s mind, so he glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and nodded helplessly when he saw the expectant gaze of the two girls.


    "By the way, did you bring swimsuits?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Of course I did."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao said with a smile.


    "I forgot to bring a swimsuit."


    When Ye Chen said this, Ning Yuxi remembered that she did not bring a swimsuit this time.


    "It should be sold in the resort, Yuxi, should I buy it for you?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, coughed twice, and said with a smile.


    "No, I will buy it myself."


    Ning Yuxi glared at Ye Chen and said unnaturally.


    "Teacher Ning, we will go with you."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao took Ning Yuxi off and bought their swimsuits, and Ye Chen came to the hot spring pool behind the villa.


    The service of Villa No. 1 is indeed quite good. Ye Chen tried the water temperature. It should have been specially adjusted by Sun Yanping just now, and the temperature was just right.


    When Ye Chen returned to the living room of the villa, the two girls came back with their arms around Ning Yuxi.


    "Uncle, you are blessed this time."


    Qin Shiyao leaned to Ye Chen''s side at this time, and said with a point.


    "Shi Yao, I''m not the kind of person you think."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said righteously, but his eyes were already bright, looking at Ning Yuxi''s slightly shy eyes, he was already a little impatient.


    He was really curious about what swimsuit Ning Yuxi would choose today.


    At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly turned his head to look out the window, squinted his eyes, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ning Yuxi felt the change in Ye Chen''s body, and asked in confusion.


    "It''s okay, you go in first, I suddenly forgot something to tell Uncle Wu."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Teacher Ning, don''t worry about uncle, let''s change clothes first."


    The two girls, Su Xiaozhu, are now putting all their thoughts on the hot spring, and they have not noticed Ye Chen''s strangeness at all.


    Ning Yuxi frowned, but when he thought that this was a resort, as Ye Chen''s identity, there would be no danger, and his expression was relieved.


    "Brother-in-law, you have to hurry up."


    Su Xiaozhu pulled Ning Yuxi to the changing room impatiently, not forgetting to turn around to urge Ye Chen.


    "I know, I''ll be back soon."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, turned around and walked out of the villa, looking at the dark sky outside the villa, his aura became a bit cold in an instant, with a solemn murderous expression on his face.

 Chapter 533： Shinobu

    In the dark night, the two figures were like ghosts, shuttled around the No. 1 Water Villa, silently, they climbed over the outer wall of the villa and appeared in an inconspicuous corner of the villa.


    If there are outsiders around, you can find that these two people are acting in various shadows no matter what, their breath has been reduced to a minimum. With the black ninja clothes on their bodies, even ordinary people approaching them, It is also difficult to find their tracks.


    "No. 6, check the location of the target."


    Number five made a gesture to number six.


    No. 6 nodded, took out a miniature telescope from her body, followed the window of the living room, and looked at it carefully.


    "Not in the living room."


    Number 6 shook his head and pointed his finger at the bedroom on the second floor.


    No. 5 nodded, and understood the meaning of No. 6, when the two were about to act, a faint voice came from not far away.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets, and came over lazily from not far away.


    The expressions of No. 5 and No. 6 changed, and they hurriedly stepped back a few meters, staring at Ye Chen with a solemn expression, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    They didn''t even notice how Ye Chen approached them. This kind of thing was a terrifying thing for them who would only assassinate.


    He is a master.


    No. 5 and No. 6 shook their hearts and assumed a posture ready to attack.


    "It turned out to be a ninja, who sent you from the Japanese?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said indifferently.


    No.5 and No.6 were silent, but this attitude showed that Ye Chen''s guess was true.


    Since ninjas can appear in Zhonghai, apart from the Japanese, I am afraid that there is no second possibility.


    "How did you discover us."


    There was a long silence, and a slightly hoarse voice came from No.5''s mouth.


    Regarding this question, No. 5 still does not understand.


    "You should be professional ninjas with a good level of stealth assassination, but you have overlooked one point. You have killed too many people and you have a very serious murderous intent on your body. Although you have tried to hide it, you still have a subtle murderous intent. , Although it is very light, but I happen to feel it."


    Ye Chen smiled faintly on his face.


    No. 5''s face suddenly became serious, and he could perceive them by relying on the faint murderous aura on them. Their target this time was definitely not an ordinary person, and their strength might have exceeded their expectations.


    But as the dead members of the Sato family, since the master has given the order, it is impossible for them to return without completing their mission.


    No.5 and No.6 glanced at each other, their figures suddenly moved, appearing on both sides of Ye Chen, two dark weapons gleaming with the cold light shot towards Ye Chen''s head.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and a slight movement of his figure avoided the two hidden weapons.


    At the moment when Ye Chen''s body was still in midair, the wrists of No. 5 and No. 6 were flipped, and two hidden weapons shot towards Ye Chen''s head.


    Ye Chen calmly stepped in the air, as if his feet were on the ground, Ye Chen''s waist twisted slightly, and he took advantage of the air to avoid the offensive of the two directly in the air.


    "Looking at the hidden weapon techniques of the two of you, you should be ninjas at the ninja level, and you shouldn''t be anonymous in the country. Let''s say, which family are you from?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of No. 5 and No. 6, gritted their teeth, and took out two daggers from their bodies. As soon as they moved, they appeared ghostly in front of and behind Ye Chen, and the two daggers were facing Ye Chen at the same time. The key attack.


    A look of disdain flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He stood still and moved his hands slightly, reaching out to the two daggers, and then pinching them slightly.


    There was a crisp tink in the air.


    No. 5 and No. 6 suddenly discovered that the dagger in their hands could not move.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a sneer, his hands were slightly clamped, and the steel dagger snapped.


    No. 5 and No. 6 were shocked, they were about to fold back, and Ye Chen would naturally not let them go like this, with a sharp palm, slapped them on the body.


    Thinking of the crisp fracture sound, No. 5 and No. 6 snorted, suddenly vomited blood, and flew out directly.


    "Now it can be said."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said indifferently.


    No. 5 and No. 6 lay on the ground, watching Ye Chen step forward, their eyes were full of horror.


    Although they are the dead members of the Sato family, they are not required to send them to death. The task is the first. If the goal is too strong, they will naturally save their lives.


    As far as ninjas are concerned, escape is the most basic skill. For ninjas who reach the upper level of ninja, escape is even more superb.


    No. 5 and No. 6 looked at each other, and suddenly threw a few hidden weapons at Ye Chen. With a movement, the bodies of the two people became distorted, as if they had escaped into the void and disappeared.


    "Do you want to escape like this? It''s so naive."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his hands were turned slightly, two scalpels appeared in his hands, and he flicked slightly, then suddenly slammed into the air beside him.


    Two bursts of blood burst out of the air, and the figures of No. 5 and No. 6 appeared on the spot, and the sharp scalpel had penetrated their legs.


    The complexion of No. 5 and No. 6 changed, and they tried to escape, but Ye Chen''s scalpel had already damaged the nerves in their legs. The two of them had just moved a step, and there was a sharp pain in their legs. The whole body was stunned. He fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Now I can say it, I can spare you your life."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile.


    "Want us to speak and dream."


    No. 5 and No. 6 showed a hideous look on their faces, biting through the poison hidden in their mouths, and dark blood slipped from the corners of their mouths, and No. 5 and No. 6 fell to the ground with a sigh of relief.


    "Did you commit suicide?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, but didn''t care too much. The two people died, but the Japanese national must be in the resort. As long as he caught him, everything would come to light.


    And there is such a potential threat, Ye Chen naturally can''t just ignore it.


    Ye Chen took out a small bottle from his body and poured the liquid in it on the corpses of No. 5 and No. 6. After a while, the two bodies turned into thick water.


    Ye Chen dealt with the scene slightly, and then returned to the villa. Compared with Sato Koji''s affairs, taking a hot spring with Ning Yuxi and the others is the most important thing now.


    After returning to the room and changing his swimming trunks, Ye Chen hurriedly walked to the hot spring pool behind the villa.

 Chapter 534： Leave nothing

    The hot spring pool in the backyard of the villa is surrounded by high walls, and the baths are all paved with pebbles. Su Xiaozhuzheng and Qin Shiyao are playing in the spring water.


    Ning Yuxi was on the other side of the bath, quietly watching the two girls playing beside him, with a smile on his face.


    "Xiaozhu, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you seem to have changed a bit."


    Qin Shiyao looked at Su Xiaozhu and said with a little surprise.


    Su Xiaozhu looked down, then looked at Qin Shiyao and said with a smug look: "This young lady is naturally beautiful, how can you be like a little girl."


    "Xiaozhu, who are you talking about?"


    Qin Shiyao seemed to be talking about the pain in her heart, her face changed, and she said viciously.


    "Whoever is the youngest here means whoever belongs."


    Su Xiaozhu''s face showed a smug look. It was indeed a very happy thing for Su Xiaozhu to defeat Qin Shiyao in some aspects.


    "Su Xiaozhu, I want to fight with you."


    Qin Shiyao showed a look of irritation on her face, and she reached out and grabbed Su Xiaozhu.


    Su Xiaozhu screamed and fought hard in the hot spring. Water splashed all over the place. Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao could be heard laughing from far away.


    "You two, be careful not to hurt you."


    A smile appeared on Ning Yuxi''s face and said with a smile beside him.


    Since mixing with these two girls, Ning Yuxi really felt relaxed like never before.


    After a long time, the two girls stopped panting and rested by the pool.


    "Enough for the two of you, stop for a while and take a good rest."


    Ning Yuxi whispered beside him.


    "What are you talking about, so happy."


    At this moment, Ye Chen opened the door and walked over and asked casually.


    Ning Yuxi was shocked, and when he looked back, he saw Ye Chen approaching.


    "Is it done?"


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen and said quietly beside him.


    Ye Chen entered the bath and leaned on the shore of the bath, watching the starry night sky, Ye Chen''s mind suddenly became quiet.


    "It has been dealt with."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, what are you and Sister Yu Xi talking about here."


    At this moment, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao swam from the side.


    "It''s nothing."


    Ye Chen looked at the stars in the sky and said with a smile.


    With Su Xiaozhu, Ye Chen didn''t have any extra thoughts. Leaning on the edge of the bath, the warm spring water seemed to have opened up all the pores on his body, and he felt his body relaxed like never before.


    At this moment, a waitress walked in with a bottle of red wine.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the red wine prepared by Mr. Wu for you."


    The waitress said respectfully.


    "Put it there." Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said lightly.


    The waiter opened the red wine and placed it next to the bath.


    "After soaking in the hot spring, there is still red wine to drink. It is really enjoyable."


    There was a look of excitement on Qin Shiyao''s face, and he didn''t worry that Ye Chen was next to him. He jumped from the bath to the shore, picked up the goblet next to him, and poured four glasses of red wine.


    The four of Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi raised their cups and touched them lightly.


    "Cheers."


    Ye Chen sipped two sips of red wine, looked at the starry sky, and squinted his eyes with a relaxed expression on his face.


    Such days are the days he yearns for in his heart. Ye Chen is tired of the past days of fighting and killing.


    "It''s really comfortable. It would be great if I could be so happy every day."


    Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu stretched out, leaning on the edge of the bath, pouting.


    Ning Yuxi glanced at their two daughters and smiled lightly: "It''s not time for you to enjoy it. You are in the third year of high school this year. You have to work harder to get through the college entrance exam. You can''t let so many years of hard work in vain."


    "Sister Yu Xi, can''t you let us have more dreams?"


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said with a sad face.


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he said helplessly: "Just you two troublemakers, aren''t you enough to enjoy it in weekdays?"


    "Uncle, that''s different."


    Qin Shiyao curled her lips and said angrily.


    Ning Yuxi looked at Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu, and said with a serious face: "Although you are playing these two days, you are not allowed to cause trouble after the outing."


    "My God, kill me."


    Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu wailed and hugged each other.


    Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi looked at each other and smiled, everything is silent.


    After Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao got tired of playing, the four left the bath and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Ye Chen returned to the room and changed into black clothes, a look of solemnity flashed across his face, and then instantly disappeared in front of the window.


    Sato Koji''s threat is still at the resort. Since he has only just sent two Shinnins to assassinate him, there will be a second time. Maybe Su Xiaozhu and Ning Yuxi are both in danger.


    With this potential threat, Ye Chen couldn''t let them exist.


    In a villa not far from Ye Chen, Sato Koji sat in the living room with a gloomy face, a little irritable, and an ominous premonition appeared in his heart.


    Sato Koji looked at the watch in his hand from time to time, and the sense of crisis in his heart became more and more serious with time.


    "Boss, will there be an accident on the 5th and 6th."


    A servant of the Sato family nearby asked worriedly.


    "Impossible. With the strength of No. 5 and No. 6, how could something happen in this place, and even if they can''t catch that kid, it''s okay to escape."


    Sato Koji was shocked and said without hesitation.


    For the strength of the dead man of the Sato family, Sato Koji has unconditional trust.


    "Boss, it''s been so long. It shouldn''t have been news until now."


    A man in a black suit frowned and said.


    "Let''s wait and see, maybe something unexpected happened. No. 5 and No. 6 shot together. That kid is dead."


    Sato Koji took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the anxiety in his heart, and said coldly.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I let you down, those two ninjas will never show up again."


    A faint voice rang in the living room.


    "Who? Who is talking?"


    Sato Koji''s expression changed, he hurriedly got up and said in a deep voice.


    The group of bodyguards next to him entered a state of alert.


    "You sent two Shangnin to assassinate me, don''t you know who I am?"


    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in the living room, looking at Sato Koji with a smile but a smile.


    "You... how could you be here?"


    As if he had seen a ghost, Sato Koji pointed at Ye Chen subconsciously, and said with a green face.


    "Why can''t I be here? Since you want to kill others, you have to be prepared to be killed. You don''t understand this matter."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Sato Koji swallowed, looking at Ye Chen who was smiling faintly in front of him, the stormy sea had already turned up in his heart.


    He knew the strength of No.5 and No.6 very well. He didn''t even escape and was solved by the man in front of him.


    None of his most powerful ninjas are opponents of this person. With the strength of his current bodyguards, they are simply vulnerable.


    "This gentleman, I am afraid there is some misunderstanding between us."


    Sato Koji wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and sneered.


    "Misunderstanding, I think there is no misunderstanding between us."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a strong killing intent swept out of him.

 Chapter 535： Satos

    Although the Sato family has a relatively large influence in the Japanese country, this is China. Even if he solves Sato Koji''s, what if they can''t tolerate them in China, even if he doesn''t make a move, Dragon Soul will not sit idly by.


    If it annoys him, how about taking the people from the Hall of Underworld to make a fuss, Sato Koji''s threat, in Ye Chen''s view, is simply ridiculous.


    "Ye Chen, are you crazy?"


    Sato Koji''s face changed, and he took a step back subconsciously. His face was slightly pale, and he said dryly: "Don''t think I''m really afraid of you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and walked towards Sato Koji, with a touch of killing intent like river water, stirring in the living room.


    "You get on me and kill him."


    Sato Koji was panicked now, and hurriedly shouted at the bodyguard next to him.


    Several bodyguards glanced at each other, gritted their teeth, and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    A flash of chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his hands moved slightly, and his boxing force bombarded several bodyguards.


    These bodyguards are special soldiers who are stronger than ordinary people. How can they resist Ye Chen''s fist strength? A few screams rang out in the living room, and several bodyguards flew out at the sound, hitting the wall, and they were gone. sound.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Ye Chen looked at Sato Koji and said indifferently.


    "Cina Pig, want to kill me, go dream."


    Sato Koji showed a madness in his eyes, suddenly took out the weapon from his body and pointed it at Ye Chen.


    "You don''t think you can kill me just with these gadgets?"


    Ye Chen said with a hint of mockery on his face.


    "I am not an ordinary weapon. The bullets in it are all specially made by my Sato family. Even if you are a master at such a short distance, you can resist my shot, you don''t want to survive."


    Sato Koji''s face was full of madness, gritted his teeth and said: "If you leave now, I can assume that nothing has happened. I can promise you all the conditions just mentioned."


    "Special bullets? Having said so much, why don''t you shoot?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a slight smile appeared on his face, and walked towards Sato Koji.


    "This is what you forced me."


    A twisted color flashed across Sato Koji''s face, and he shot Ye Chen several times with a few bangs.


    Several silver-white bullets struck the sky like a flash of light, and blatantly shot at Ye Chen''s head.


    The scarlet light in Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly rose, and the dark divine power swelled on his body. A peculiar power appeared around Ye Chen. The bullet that had been traveling at high speed suddenly stopped in front of Ye Chen, suspended in mid-air. in.


    "how can that be?"


    Sato Koji was shocked, his eyes filled with horror.


    At such a short distance, someone could let a bullet hover in front of him, which made Sato Koji''s worldview collapse a bit. This kind of power has already surpassed ordinary mortals.


    "who are you?"


    Sato Koji''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, he gritted his teeth and said in a slightly horrified voice.


    "You can go to **** and ask Lord Yan about this matter."


    Ye Chen looked indifferent, and with a wave of his big sleeve, the bullet suspended in front of him suddenly shot at Sato Koji''s body.


    "Damn the Chinese pig, the Sato family will avenge me."


    A few bullets passed through Sato Koji''s body and shot on the wall. Sato Koji sprayed a mouthful of blood, staring at Ye Chen sullenly, and then fell to the ground weakly, and his body lost its vitality.


    Ye Chen glanced at Sato Koji indifferently, then turned and disappeared into the living room.


    Quietly returned to the water villa, without disturbing Ning Yuxi and the others, Ye Chen took a bath, changed into pajamas, and then went back to the bedroom to rest.


    After several days of hard work, the injuries in Ye Chen''s body have gradually recovered, and the third protege in his body has begun to faintly loosen.


    Since going through the Lu family''s affairs, Ye Chen has become a little urgent for the cultivation of the immortal profound arts.


    If you can cultivate the technique of the Xuan Gong Xiantian chapter to a small level, you don''t need to be afraid of innate masters like Sun Hong, unless there is an inborn master like Ye Tianyun, it is impossible for ordinary innate masters to threaten him.


    In the early morning of the vertical day, a ray of sunlight shone on Ye Chen''s face. In confusion, Ye Chen felt a bit of itchy sensation on his face, stretched out his hand and scratched the hair in the other.


    Where did the hair come from?


    Ye Chen opened his eyes in a daze, and saw Qin Shiyao holding his hair, looking at him with a playful expression.


    "Shi Yao, don''t sleep in the morning, why come to my room?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    "Uncle, it''s already seven o''clock and I still get up. Teacher Ning asked me to call you to get up."


    Qin Shiyao snorted, and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "It''s only seven o''clock? Let me sleep for a while."


    Ye Chen frowned and rolled his body casually.


    I wasted a lot of time dealing with Koji Sato last night, and it was already early in the morning when I returned.


    "Uncle, you promised to have a good time with us today."


    Qin Shiyao said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Just have a staff member to play with you."


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and smiled bitterly.


    "Uncle, you get up and I will lift your quilt when you get up."


    Qin Shiyao said with a look of threat.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to threaten uncle."


    Ye Chen''s hand hit Qin Shiyao''s head fiercely.


    "Oh, uncle, why did you beat me in the morning."


    Qin Shiyao rubbed his head, pouting, and said with a grieving expression: "I''m going to tell Teacher Ning, Uncle, you bully."

 Chapter 536： Danger approaching

    "Shiyao, I am bold enough to threaten me."


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Shiyao with a bad face.


    Qin Shiyao let out a silver bell-like laughter, turned around and hurriedly left the bedroom.


    Ye Chen shook his head helplessly. After being disturbed by the girl Qin Shiyao, Ye Chen didn''t feel sleepy anymore. He took a bath, changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    "Ye Chen, early."


    Ning Yuxi was sitting at the dining table eating breakfast and said with a smile.


    "early."


    Ye Chen responded with a smile, then sat opposite Ning Yuxi and ate the breakfast on the table.


    After so many years, it has been a long time since he sat face-to-face with Ning Yuxi for breakfast. Ye Chen looked straight at Ning Yuxi''s delicate face, his eyes were full of complex colors.


    Ning Yuxi lowered his head and ate breakfast silently, without speaking, his expression was a little distracted, and the atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became a little awkward.


    "Brother-in-law, Sister Yu Xi, you got up so early."


    Su Xiaozhu''s bewildered voice came from the side, Ye Chen looked up, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao also went downstairs.


    "Xiao Zhu, Shi Yao, come over for breakfast."


    Ning Yuxi recovered himself at this time and said with a smile.


    Qin Shiyao glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and then took Su Xiaozhu who was yawning to the dining table, and the four of them ate breakfast with joy and laughter.


    Today is the last day of the outing, but because of Ruan Shan and Ruan Yizhou last night, Ruan Yizhou found an excuse last night and left the Sea Moon Resort first.


    Without the main person in charge of the outing, many of the activities that were originally scheduled could not be carried out. At the begging of Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao, Ye Chen had to take two girls to play all the things that Mingyue can play on the sea. .


    In the afternoon, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao returned to No. 1 Middle School in a bus with still unexplored talents.


    Ye Chen drove back to the villa with Xiao Zhu, while Su Xiyue was sitting on the sofa in casual clothes.


    "I''m back, Xiaozhu, are you having fun?"


    There was a gentle smile on Su Xiyue''s face, and she smiled and said to Su Xiaozhu.


    "Sister, it''s a pity that you didn''t go this time. Brother-in-law''s barbecue is delicious."


    Su Xiaozhu sat next to Su Xiyue and whispered.


    "Really? If you want to eat, you can let your brother-in-law do barbecue at home."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Sister, this is what you said. After a few days, I will prepare a big barbecue party at home. Sister, you can''t go back."


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes lit up, and he tugged Su Xiyue''s arm, acting like a baby.


    "Just don''t mess with me."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said angrily.


    "Sister, I knew you were the best."


    Su Xiaozhu hugged Su Xiyue, and kissed her on the cheek, which made her face flushed and gave Su Xiaozhu a fierce look.


    "Ye Chen, will you have anything tomorrow?"


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, and then remembered that there was still something important.


    "Tomorrow, it''s okay, are you okay with Yuyue?"


    Ye Chen thought for a moment, and said in doubt.


    "There will be a big party tomorrow. If you are okay, come with me."


    Su Xiyue explained softly.


    "Party? Don''t you usually not attend this kind of gathering?"


    Ye Chen was a little puzzled. He had lived in the villa for so long, and he had only attended a party with Su Xiyue. After so long, Ye Chen also knew that Su Xiyue had no interest in such a party.


    "This gathering is not ordinary. Not only Zhonghai, but also some of Yanjing''s commercial giants will also come. It is a nationwide commercial gathering. It is not worth hundreds of millions of dollars, and you can''t even get tickets."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Such a high grade?" Ye Chen shook his tongue, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "This business gathering was jointly organized by several well-known consortia in China. The venue was on the newly built Victoria cruise ship to celebrate the first trial of the Victoria."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "These people are really big hands."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Sister, I want to go too."


    A touch of movement flashed in Su Xiaozhu''s eyes.


    "No, you have to go to school tomorrow." Su Xiyue refused without hesitation


    Su Xiaozhu curled his lips, his face was crying, his eyes were full of depression.


    After Ye Chen and Su Xiyue discussed their schedule for tomorrow, they returned to the bedroom.


    In a box in Zhonghai, a man in a black suit walked into the box with two middle-aged men in cloth shirts.


    Lu Tianyu watched these two people walk in, and hurriedly stood up and said enthusiastically: "Two masters, you are finally here."


    The middle-aged man with a square inch left frowned, took out a photo from his body, and said coldly, "Mr. Lu, where is the murderer who killed my junior? Now take me to find him."


    Lu Tianyu frowned, and said softly, "Master Yijie, you have just come down from Longhu Mountain, so you should take a good rest. Don''t worry about revenge. Ye Chen is very strong. The two masters should be careful. For good."


    "Brother, the master told us that we must first investigate the matter clearly before telling us."


    A slightly thin man next to him said softly.


    "Second Junior Brother, now the evidence is conclusive, there is nothing left to say, no one can kill my disciple in Longhushan and get away with it."


    Yijie gave a cold snort and said lightly.


    Yuan Kong frowned, knowing that Yijie had a good relationship with Chen Jie, so he couldn''t say more.


    "Master Yijie, why don��t you take a break tonight and take a good rest for the night. I have already found Ye Chen��s whereabouts. There will be a business gathering in Zhonghai tomorrow. Ye Chen will definitely pass by. I can bring the two masters in. At that time, it is up to the two masters to decide whether to find Ye Chen to settle the accounts."


    Lu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "fair enough."


    Yijie and Yuankong looked at each other and nodded.


    "Arrange the residences of the two masters, and remember not to neglect the two masters."


    Lu Tianyu said coldly to the man in black next to him.


    "Yes, master."


    The man in black said respectfully.


    Lu Tianyu walked out of the box door with a sneer on his face.


    With the two masters of Longhushan, tomorrow is Ye Chen''s time for your death.

 Chapter 537： Victoria

    In the early morning of the sun, Ye Chen went downstairs refreshedly, punched a set of punches in the yard, and then returned to the villa.


    Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu were already sitting at the dining table for dinner.


    "In the morning you send Xiaozhu to school first."


    Su Xiyue drank a glass of milk and said softly.


    "Well, yes."


    Ye Chen nodded and said softly: "You are leaving the company for so long today, so nothing will happen, right?"


    "I already talked to Shiyu yesterday. After I left, the company''s affairs will be handled by Shiyu. When I go to the company in the morning to arrange the follow-up, we will go to my office at 10 o''clock in the morning."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    Ye Chen nodded, and after eating breakfast, he drove Su Xiaozhu to a middle school before turning back to Mingyue Building.


    Su Xiyue should be still busy arranging work at this time, Ye Chen hesitated, walked to the marketing department, and walked straight to Lin Shiyu''s office.


    Ye Chen knocked on the door lightly, then pushed the door directly and walked in, and found that Lin Shiyu was not in the office.


    Ye Chen closed the door casually, then sat at Lin Shiyu''s desk and flipped through the information on it.


    Before long, there was a crisp high heels sound from the office door, and then Lin Shiyu walked in wearing a black professional suit. Seeing Ye Chen sitting in her position, a look of surprise flashed on his face.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Shiyu put the papers in his hand on the table, curled his lips and said.


    "I''ll see my second wife."


    Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile on his face.


    Lin Shiyu''s face flushed, and he glared at Ye Chen angeredly, and said, "The dog can''t spit out ivory, who is your second wife."


    "You are Mrs. Yazhai who I personally snatched back. All Zhonghai knows about this, so you can''t refuse it."


    A smirk flashed across Ye Chen''s face and said grinning.


    "I am a second wife, does that mean there are third and fourth wives?"


    A sneer flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and he stared at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said with a smirk: "It''s enough to have the two of you, where are the third and fourth wives."


    "It''s best."


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly, looked at Ye Chen with a smile and said.


    "Did you come back from Xiyue just now?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and hurriedly changed the subject.


    "Well, President Su has arranged some follow-up things. I heard that you are going to the Victoria ship with President Su to a party at noon today?"


    Lin Shiyu said softly, with a touch of envy in her eyes.


    "Well, I can''t take you this time, I promise, I will take you to a more luxurious cruise next time."


    Ye Chen took Lin Shiyu''s hand and said solemnly.


    A smile appeared in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and then he remembered something, and said worriedly: "Ye Chen, most of the Lu family will go to this gathering. You have to be careful. I heard from Grandpa yesterday that Lu Yuan is not the same Those who are willing to give up, have suffered such a big loss, they will definitely not just let it go."


    "Don''t worry, you still don''t know the strength of your husband, nothing will happen."


    Ye Chen showed a confident look on his face and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu frowned, and then he sighed with relief at the thought of Ye Chen''s family background.


    Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu stayed in the office for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, Ye Chen took the elevator to Su Xiyue''s office.


    As soon as he walked into the office, Ye Chen saw Su Xiyue changing into a dress and walking out of the president''s lounge.


    Su Xiyue''s dress has definitely been carefully selected. She wore a black strapless long skirt. The hem of the skirt was curved from high to low, making it elegant and slightly puffy.


    Looking down again, a pair of crystal-like high-heeled shoes shone with a faint light, extremely noble.


    For today''s party, Su Xiyue deliberately brought a dazzling diamond necklace, with a cold and beautiful face, exuding a special temperament.


    "Xi Yue, you are so beautiful today." Ye Chen exclaimed sincerely.


    "Don''t be mean, let''s go quickly."


    A blush flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, she picked up her handbag and said lightly.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and Su Xiyue and Su Xiyue took the president''s elevator to the parking lot and drove toward the dock.


    Most of an hour, Ye Chen drove a red BMW and parked on the edge of the dock.


    At this time, a lot of people have come to the pier. The parking lot is full of colorful luxury sports cars. The limited edition Ferraris and Lamborghini are all lined up. The worst ones are all luxury cars like Porsche Maserati, like Ye Chen''s BMW looks very low-end inside.


    Su Xiyue pushed the car door and walked down, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Su Xiyue''s dress shocked many people on the scene.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue returned to the state he had when she went to work on weekdays, her expression was cold, her body exuded an astonishing chill.


    But then Su Xiyue''s behavior surprised everyone.


    Ye Chen got out of the car immediately after Su Xiyue''s pace. Su Xiyue hesitated, gently took Ye Chen''s arms, and walked towards the cruise ship docked on the shore.


    "Who is that man? How close to the iceberg beauty Su Xiyue?"


    "Wait a minute, isn''t this Shao Ye who robbed him at the Lu family''s wedding two days ago?"


    "It''s really him."


    There was an uproar in the audience, and as there was a burst of discussion from the crowd, everyone knew the origin of Ye Chen, and looked at Ye Chen with envy.


    It''s no wonder that Ye Chen is so famous now. It''s really that Ye Chen made so much noise some time ago that few people in Zhonghai''s upper class didn''t know Ye Chen''s identity.


    Seeing Ye Chen ascended first and picked a famous flower in Zhonghai, many people showed a look of regret.


    Su Xiyue snorted, glared at Ye Chen, and took Ye Chen onto the cruise ship.

 Chapter 538： Polsephone

    The Victoria cruise ship is the largest cruise ship in China Shipping, with a total length of more than 200 meters and a width of about 30 meters. It has eight floors and can accommodate more than 1,000 tourists. There are casinos, bars, and theaters on the cruise ship. The swimming pool and other recreational facilities are simply a mobile hotel.


    When Su Xiyue and Ye Chen arrived on the deck of the cruise ship, there were already a lot of tourists on it. Many wealthy families and young people around because they were afraid of Ye Chen, they all gave up their positions obediently, so that Ye Chen and Su There was no one around Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue enjoyed the quiet environment like this, let go of Ye Chen''s arm, and looked into the distance.


    The warm sunlight shines on the rippling river surface, and it is even more shimmering, as if covered with a layer of red glow, it looks particularly beautiful.


    At this time, the cruise ship started, the dull and harsh whistle sound suddenly sounded, the cruise ship vibrated, and began to slowly drive towards the distance.


    In this trial, the Victoria will follow the Huangpu River and sail directly into the East China Sea. At that time, you can not only see the beauty of the setting sun, but also enjoy the night on the sea.


    There was a beautiful piano sound from the deck, several professional piano masters were playing the piano not far away, and even many people began to dance to the music.


    Listening to the elegant music, Su Xiyue stood on the side of the cruise ship, listening to the roar from her ears, looking at the endless sea.


    The faint sea breeze passed by, the blue silk fluttered, swaying with the wind.


    A soft color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, gently sliding the hair of Su Xiyue''s forehead to his ear.


    Su Xiyue stood in place, quietly enjoying Ye Chen''s care, with a smile in her eyes.


    Ye Chen stood behind Su Xiyue, his arms gently wrapped around her waist.


    Su Xiyue''s body stiffened slightly, a stunned expression flashed across her face, and then she slowly relaxed.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen didn''t have any follow-up actions. Su Xiyue was also relieved, moved a little, and whispered: "Ye Chen, there are so many people nearby, what do you want to do."


    "You are my wife, I hold you to look at the scenery, who dares to say anything."


    Ye Chen leaned to Su Xiyue''s ear and said with a smile: "And, don''t you think this is very romantic?"


    Su Xiyue''s ears moved lightly, and then she leaned back in Ye Chen''s arms and said angrily: "Romantic, you big-headed ghost."


    Having said that, Su Xiyue''s eyes inadvertently flashed a smile.


    For women, especially women like Su Xiyue who don''t know what love is, they are most susceptible to such external factors. Although they say that they are not romantic, their heart has long been melted by the warmth in front of them.


    Su Xiyue leaned back against Ye Chen''s arms, smelling the faint smell of tobacco on his body, she felt an unprecedented warmth, and her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Ye Chen hugged Su Xiyue quietly, with unprecedented peace in his heart, without any small movements, lightly leaning his head on Su Xiyue''s shoulder, under the sunlight, it looked like a natural-made couple.


    Many people nearby had seen this warm scene, and a touch of envy flashed in their eyes.


    "Xiyue."


    Ye Chen whispered softly in Su Xiyue''s ear.


    "Yeah." A blush flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, and she responded softly.


    "I want to hold you like this for the rest of my life and watch the scenery quietly."


    Ye Chen hugged Su Xiyue tightly, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Think beautiful."


    Su Xiyue said with a shy face, and then closed her eyes tightly, as if there was a small deer in her heart, jumping wildly.


    Ye Chen''s love words suddenly made Su Xiyue feel surrounded by a rush of warmth, and her heart was full of sweetness. She was always calm, and she also felt extremely nervous.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s shy appearance, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he hugged Su Xiyue quietly.


    I don''t know how much time passed, but Wang Ziyu''s voice destroyed this rare peace.


    "Brother Chen, sister-in-law, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Wang Ziyu ran over and said with excitement.


    Su Xiyue was still a little unaccustomed to showing such an intimate appearance in front of outsiders, and hurriedly broke free from Ye Chen''s embrace.


    Finally, a romantic date was interrupted by Wang Ziyu. Ye Chen''s expression was a bit ugly, and he gave Wang Ziyu a fierce look.


    "If you can come, can''t your sister-in-law and I come?" Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Brother Chen, what are you talking about? I hope you don''t come today."


    Wang Ziyu pulled Ye Chen to the side and whispered.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you want me to come?"


    Ye Chen frowned, wondering.


    "Have you not heard? Ji Wushuang''s Long Ji Wushuang came from Yanjing this time, and attended this gathering with Lu Tianyu. Now he should still be on the second floor to accept a group of people. I think they are This is for Brother Chen."


    Wang Ziyu said with a worried look.


    "Ji Wushuang? It''s been a long time since I saw him."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    While Ye Chen and Wang Ziyu were whispering, a handsome young man with blond hair wearing a light gold dress and exuding elegance walked to Su Xiyue''s side.


    "Miss Polsephone, I didn''t expect to meet you here. The first time I met, it turned out to be a very beautiful oriental beauty."


    The handsome young man watched Su Xiyue''s eyes light up, and spoke a string of fluent Mandarin.


    Su Xiyue looked at the strange-looking foreigner in front of her, frowned, and said politely: "Hello, have you admitted to the wrong person? I am Su Xiyue, not Polsephone."


    The handsome young man was stunned, and then said with a weird look: "Hello, my name is Ester, I can''t admit wrong with this kind of thing, but since that person didn''t tell you, then I won''t talk too much. ."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Estel showed a graceful smile on his face and turned and left.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ester''s back, her eyes full of wonder.


    "Su Xiyue, what did that person chat with you just now?"


    Ye Chen walked over with Wang Ziyu at this time and asked casually.


    "A strange person, what kind of Polsephone me is, what the **** is this name?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Polsephone, this name is not unfamiliar to him, because she is the name of the queen of Hades in Greek, the wife of Hades.


    Ye Chen suddenly raised his head, trying to search for Ester among the crowd, but he didn''t find him after a scan.


    The person who can call out the name Su Xiyue is definitely someone who knows his identity well, so there are only a few other people who are also the twelve gods.


    There is still a main **** on this cruise ship?


    Who is this person?

 Chapter 539： confusing

    For the twelve main gods, Ye Chen had only seen the three main gods, Avril Lavigne and the Sun God and Moon God, and Ye Chen still knew nothing about the identity of the other main gods.


    A master **** suddenly appeared on this cruise ship, which made Ye Chen had to be cautious.


    Although he inherited the throne of Hades not long ago, Ye Chen is still very clear about the horror of the main god. If it is only Lu Tianyu and Ji Wushuang, Ye Chen can still deal with it easily, but a main **** appears on the cruise ship. Chen said that the variables are too great.


    Even Ye Chen did not have the confidence to protect Su Xiyue''s safety under a master god.


    However, although I don''t know the identity of the main god, from the current situation, there should be no hostility towards him, otherwise if he shot Su Xiyue just now, Ye Chen would definitely not be able to react.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you? Is there any problem?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s dignified look, and said in doubt: "Do you know that Ester?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said solemnly, "But that man is very dangerous. Xiyue, you should be careful today. It''s better not to have too much contact with him."


    Su Xiyue frowned and nodded gently.


    Although Su Xiyue didn''t know the situation, since Ye Chen said so, she naturally trusted Ye Chen unconditionally.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise from the deck, and Lu Tianyu and Ji Wushuang came over with a smile on their faces.


    "Brother Chen, Lu Tianyu and Ji Wushuang are here."


    Wang Ziyu looked at Lu Tianyu not far away and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen raised his head and glanced at Lu Tianyu, his eyes met Ji Wushuang who was walking in the middle.


    It has been a long time since the two met last time. Ye Chen looked at Ji Wushuang''s expressionless expression, and the corners of his mouth raised a faint arc.


    "Lu Shao is here, he should be rushing to Ye Shao. Now there is a good show."


    A few days ago, Ye Chen''s riot at the Lu family��s wedding was a household name in Zhong Hai. The Lu family was slapped severely. Today, when two people met together, they must collide with some sparks. Many disciples of the family. They all stood by and watched the show.


    "Ye Shao, I didn''t expect you to be here today."


    A chill flashed in Lu Tianyu''s eyes, and he said faintly.


    "Lu Tianyu, you can come, why can''t I come."


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, turned his head to look at Ji Wushuang, and said with a faint smile: "But Ji Wushuang, you ran all the way from Yanjing to Zhonghai, but it surprised me a bit. Say hello to me in advance."


    Ji Wushuang?


    When some people nearby heard the name, a look of confusion flashed in their eyes, and then their complexion suddenly changed, and their eyes looked at Ji Wushuang, who was walking in the middle, with a refined expression.


    Although Ji Wushuang is not from Zhonghai, he is the leader of the younger generation of the Ji family. He has the aura of a giant like the Ji family, and is considered a relatively dazzling young leader throughout China, and a veritable top family.


    "I didn''t expect it to be Ji Wushuang."


    "The eldest son of the Ji family is also there. There is a good show to watch now."


    The major families had also heard about it before. The Lu family caught up with a wealthy family in Yanjing, and it seemed that they should have embraced the Ji family.


    "So I haven''t seen him, Ye Shao still has the same style."


    Ji Wushuang squinted his eyes and said faintly, then turned to look at Su Xiyue, a glint flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile: "This is Miss Su, look up to the name for a long time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Wushuang stretched out his hand towards Su Xiyue.


    "Mr. Ji, you are polite."


    Su Xiyue stunned, frowned, turned to look at Ye Chen.


    Su Xiyue still knows the relationship between the Ye family and the Ji family, and Ji Wushuang''s current behavior is somewhat intriguing.


    I want to take advantage of my wife.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stretched out his hand to hold Ji Wushuang''s hand, and said without a smile: "Ji Shao has finally come to Zhonghai, so we don''t have to relive the past."


    Ji Wushuang frowned, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, and the hand holding Ye Chen tightened slightly.


    To outsiders, the two looked like enthusiastic good friends, but Wang Ziyu and Lu Tianyu both knew that the two of them had started to compete.


    The violent power converged between the palms of the two people, and the two seemed to shook hands gently, but the people around could clearly feel the tremor on the deck.


    After a long time, the two people separated their hands, and Ji Wushuang looked at Ye Chen, who looked as usual, and his face was slightly gloomy.


    Apart from Ye Chen, no one saw that Ji Wushuang''s right hand shuddered in his sleeve.


    In the first confrontation between the two, Ye Chen had the upper hand.


    "Ji Shao, you are really enthusiastic. You won''t be so excited when you see me. My hands are starting to tremble. This makes me embarrassed, brother."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    After hearing this, everyone subconsciously looked at Ji Wushuang''s slightly flushed hands behind his back, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Ye Shao, you still like to joke so much."


    Ji Wushuang''s face was slightly gloomy, and said lightly.


    He didn''t expect Ye Chen to come up and give him a disarm, but he came today just to be an audience, purely to appreciate the next good show, and there is no need to have a direct conflict with Ye Chen at this time.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wushuang frowned, looked at Su Xiyue, and said with a smile: "Miss Su has risen to fame during this time, and I heard Miss Su''s name far away in Yanjing."


    "Mr. Ji is polite." Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "Ms. Su''s Meiling has been popular in China during this time. Our Ji family has a bit of access in the cosmetics industry. I wonder if Miss Su is willing to cooperate with our Ji family?"


    Ji Wushuang narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully.


    One of his purposes when he came to Zhonghai this time was to see the great potential of Meiling. Although Su Xiyue and Ye Chen were quite intimate, the true relationship between the two of them was not very clear even for the Ji family. The attractiveness of the magic spirit, even a behemoth like the Ji family, began to be a little moved, and he didn''t just go around in circles, and asked straightforward questions.


    Su Xiyue frowned and said softly: "Mr. Ji is disappointed. We have no intention of external cooperation."


    "Miss Su, don''t you think about it? This piece of fat, Meiling, is not something that the Su Group alone can eat."


    Lu Tianyu sneered and said lightly.


    "It''s not up to you whether you can eat it or not."


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "This is Zhong Hai, your Ji family stretched out too long, right."


    "That''s my abrupt, but Miss Su can think about it. If you have the intention, you can come to me at any time."


    Ji Wushuang frowned, then smiled lightly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and was a little surprised at Ji Wushuang''s reaction. In his impression, Ji Wushuang was not such a good talker, how could he behave so abnormally today.


    At this time, a man in a suit walked to Ji Wushuang''s side and said something softly.


    "Ye Shao, it''s rare to get together once, why don''t we go up to the third floor and have fun?"


    When Ye Chen frowned and thought, Ji Wushuang looked at Ye Chen with a faint smile and said.

 Chapter 540： Clash

    The third floor of a cruise ship?


    Ye Chen didn''t know much about the Victorian ship. Ye Chen didn''t know anything about the entertainment facilities on the third floor.


    "Brother Chen, the third floor is a small casino."


    Wang Ziyu looked at Ye Chen''s blank expression, and said in a low voice.


    casino?


    There was a strange look on Ye Chen''s face. Ji Wushuang wanted to play gambling with him?


    Isn''t this just sending money to him?


    "Since Shao Ji has spoken, let''s go play around. I''m afraid that Shao Ji will lose too badly by then, and it will be unsightly to return to Yanjing in a dingy manner."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Young man, don''t speak so loudly."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes behind Ji Wushuang frowned and said coldly.


    "Who are you?" Ye Chen said lightly, looking at the middle-aged man behind Ji Wushuang.


    "I am Chen Xiong."


    The man behind Ji Wushuang snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Chen Xiong? He turned out to be Chen Xiong?


    Many people nearby were shocked and exclaimed.


    For these disciples of the aristocratic family, they have played gambling more or less. Macau gambling king Chen Xiong is a figure that no one knows in the gambling world. He unexpectedly came today.


    "Who is Chen Xiong? Is he famous? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it." Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "Chen Xiong, you don''t know. He is a famous gambling king in Macau. This time, Shao Ji specially invited over for the Victoria to cheer."


    Lu Tianyu looked at Ye Chen, and said with a smile.


    "The Gambler?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said faintly: "I''m talking to your master, there is no place for you to interrupt."


    "you����"


    Chen Xiong''s expression suddenly changed, pointing to Ye Chen, his eyes were full of sullenness.


    He Chen Xiong was a big man in Macau anyway, and he was ridiculed by a young man in front of so many people, and Chen Xiong''s expression was a little uncontrollable on the spot.


    Ji Wushuang frowned, stretched out his hand to block in front of Chen Xiong, looked at Ye Chen, and said faintly: "Since Ye Shao is so confident, then we are waiting for the driver on the third floor."


    After speaking, Ji Wushuang turned around and left.


    Chen Xiong glanced at Ye Chen sullenly, and then left with Ji Wushuang.


    "Brother Chen, do you really want to bet with them? This Chen Xiong is a master in the gambling world. Since his debut, he has never lost."


    After a few people left, Wang Ziyu said with a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, when did your brother Chen suffer, the king of gambling? Let him see the world today."


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    Even the gambling king has been invited, and it seems that Ji Wushuang came here prepared this time, determined to make him lose face in front of everyone.


    If it is other entertainment facilities, Ye Chen is not sure yet, but gambling, then I am really sorry, brother has never lost.


    At this time, Ji Wushuang and Lu Tianyu walked to the third floor of the cruise ship with a gloomy expression. Lu Tianyu said coldly: "Ji Shao, this Ye Chen is simply too arrogant."


    "No hurry, let him be arrogant for a while, give him some appetizers, the good show is yet to come."


    Ji Wushuang squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    When Lu Tianyu heard the words, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Wushuang, the young man from the Ye family is a bit uncomfortable."


    At this moment, an old man who had been following Ji Wushuang spoke: "I am afraid that the strength is not below you. Even if I make a move, I am not sure that he will be left behind."


    "If Ye Chen has been standing still all these years, it would really disappoint me. Only in his heyday can he slam him under his feet to avenge the humiliation of me."


    Ji Wushuang''s eyes were full of bone-chilling cold light, and his voice said coldly: "Lao Ji, you don''t need to use you today, as long as you cooperate in secret."


    Ji Lao frowned and said softly, "If something happens to the Ye family kid, I''m afraid the Patriarch will not be able to explain it."


    "Don''t worry, this is Longhushan and Ye Chen''s business. It has nothing to do with us. Even if the Ye family investigates it, we can''t find our Ji family."


    Ji Wushuang said lightly: "Tianyu, how are your preparations there?"


    "The two of Longhushan have settled down, do you want to do it now?"


    Lu Tianyu said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, wait until you get out of Zhonghai and enter the East China Sea domain. It''s a bit difficult for Ye Tianyun to notice."


    Ji Wushuang frowned, and said solemnly: "Let them stay and act at night."


    Lu Tianyu nodded, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, under the spread of interested people, the news that Ye Chen and the gambling king Chen Xiong were going to face off was spread on the Victoria.


    The legend of gambling king Chen Xiong''s unsuccessful results over the years attracted many people to watch the game. When Ye Chen and Su Xiyue came to the third floor, many people were already surrounded here.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to come."


    Chen Xiong looked at Ye Chen with an indifferent expression and said coldly.


    "It''s not a dragon''s lair, why can''t I come? Just relying on your three-legged cat''s gambling skills, it won''t make me afraid."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said casually.


    Chen Xiong''s expression was extremely ugly, and many of Chen Xiong''s fans around also looked at Ye Chen angrily.


    This young man is so arrogant.


    "I hope you will have such a strong confidence later."


    Chen Xiong took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and smiled back.


    "Go ahead, what do you want to play?"


    Ye Chen sat on the other side of the table casually and said lazily.


    "It''s better to play the big or small, whoever rolls the bigger dice wins, how about it."


    Ji Wushuang squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "I have no problem, but I don''t know if this gambler is willing."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Okay, just listen to Shao Ji, just play big and small."


    Chen Xiong said confidently.


    Then the waiter of the casino took a special dice gu.


    "Since it''s a gambling, naturally there must be a bet, Ye Shao, let''s take a small gamble, how about ten million."


    Ji Wushuang said with a smile.


    "Shao Ji, as the eldest son of the Ji family, why are you so stingy, fifty million, you can''t lose your face in Shao Ji."


    Ye Chen said lazily.


    "Since Ye Shao is so proud, okay, then fifty million."


    Ji Wushuang squinted his eyes and gave Chen Xiong a look.


    "I''ll come first."


    Chen Xiong took the Dice Gu with a confident expression on his face and began to shake violently. After all, he was the Macau gambling king, who was extremely confident in his own craft. He shook it slightly and placed it on the table.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and through the surface of the dice Gu, he clearly saw the number inside, which turned out to be three six.


    Sure enough, he is the king of gambling, and there are two more.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and the hand placed on the table flicked slightly, a force of vitality passed through the table into the dice gu, and then the dice inside suddenly turned over and turned into three. One one.


    However, at this moment, a sudden force came from the opposite side, shaking the dice of Dice Gu, and the three dice became three sixes again.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, raised his head, and saw the old man next to Ji Wushuang with a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 541： Hidden

    The old man was dressed in extremely ordinary clothes, his face was heavily wrinkled, and he looked like an ordinary old man.


    But at this time, the person who can stand beside Ji Wushuang is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Ye Chen had long known that this gambling game was not that simple, but he didn''t expect Ji Wushuang to really play yin with him.


    Since you want to play, then I will play with you.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the strands of elemental power were transmitted into the dice gu through the table.


    A flash of chill flashed in Ji Hai''s eyes, his hands were lightly touched on the table, and the wisps of true energy gathered towards the dice gu, colliding with Ye Chen''s Yuan Li.


    During the collision of Yuanli, the dice in Dice Gu violently flipped over, and the three dice banged in the Gu.


    "As expected to be the gambling king Chen Xiong, this dice-shaking technique is amazing."


    "Yeah, it''s been so long, and the dice are still shaking."


    The surrounding crowd let out a sigh of admiration, and many people looked at the dice gu that made a fierce sound on the table with shocked faces.


    Chen Xiong looked at the dice gu on the table, a flash of consternation flashed in his eyes, and he knew the dice he shook himself.


    What''s the situation? Why did the dice move by themselves?


    Chen Xiong subconsciously looked at Ji Wushuang, who gave her a look. Chen Xiong frowned and remained silent, quietly waiting for the dice to stop.


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly solemn at this time, and the strength of the old man next to Ji Wushuang still exceeded his expectations.


    Although the true qi in his body is not as pure as his original strength, it is more powerful, and the control of true qi is obviously much stronger than him, and for a while, the two actually persisted.


    Can''t drag on like this.


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the vitality in his body suddenly flowed quickly, turning into a sharp sword, directly cutting off Ji Hai''s true energy.


    Ji Hai''s complexion was slightly gloomy, his old fingers lightly nodded on the table, and the two forces smashed together in the dice gu, and then dissipated invisible. There was no internal force interference in the dice gu, and the dice slowly stopped. .


    "The dice stopped."


    There was an exclamation from the crowd.


    Chen Xiong took a deep breath and gently opened the dice gu. Everyone looked over, a strange color flashed across his face.


    I saw that there were actually three twos in the dice gu.


    "I didn''t expect the gambling king to be at this level. It really disappointed me to shake out three twos after such a long time."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said with a faint smile.


    "how can that be."


    Chen Xiong''s face became stiff, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He obviously shakes three sixes, how can he become three twos?


    "The king of gambling, I think it''s just a guy who wants to win fame."


    Wang Ziyu said gleefully.


    "You..." Chen Xiong''s face was blue, and he couldn''t say anything when he pointed at Wang Ziyu.


    "Old Ji, what''s the situation?"


    Ji Wushuang''s expression was also a little ugly, and he asked the old man next to him in a low voice.


    "Master, this Ye Chen is a bit wicked. I don''t know what kind of cultivation technique he cultivated. The true energy is even purer than me. He was accidentally overwhelmed by this kid. It was the old man''s mistake."


    Ji Hai frowned and said in a low voice.


    "I don''t need to worry about Ji Lao, there is another chance, whether you can test Ye Chen''s strength, don''t worry about winning or losing Ji Lao."


    Ji Wushuang squinted his eyes and comforted softly.


    "Master Wushuang, don''t worry, he won''t be able to win this time."


    Ji Hai frowned and said solemnly.


    He is also regarded as an innate master who has been famous for a long time, and he has lost his internal strength in a comparison with a young man in his twenties. This makes his old face a little unsustainable. If this is spread out, wouldn''t he be laughed at by those old friends? .


    "This time I should shake it."


    Ye Chen took the Dice Gu with a casual look, looked at Ji Hai, raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and shook it randomly and placed it on the table.


    Ji Hai lightly nodded on the table, and a wave of true energy blatantly gathered towards the dice gu, colliding with Ye Chen''s Yuan Li.


    This time Ji Hai was fully prepared, relying on his huge true energy and superb control, he actually suppressed Ye Chen''s vitality.


    The dice crashed crazily in the dice gu, and the banging sound was clearly visible in the silent hall. In the end, even the table began to shake slightly, and it was a bit unable to withstand the confrontation between the two people.


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, not only had to control the Yuanli not to harm the dice, but also resist Ji Hai''s true energy, which made Ye Chen a little strenuous.


    The realm is still not enough, otherwise Ji Hai''s true essence could not be his opponent with his pure vitality.


    "Brother Chen won''t have any problems, right."


    Wang Ziyu asked worriedly.


    He wasn''t a fool either. Shaking a dice could make such a big movement, and he was not making a movie. There must be something strange in this.


    "Don''t worry, since Ye Chen has said so, he will definitely not lose."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face and said softly.


    It was at this time that the confrontation between the two reached the most intense level.


    "Old stuff, since you want to play with me, see if I don''t play with you."


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, a scarlet light flashed in his eyes, and the divine power full of blood in his body poured into the dice gu.


    Compared with the gentle energy, the divine power is full of strong negative factors. As the source of the power of the gods, the power of divine power is far beyond the match of innate masters like Ji Hai.


    Ji Hai snorted, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and he was indirectly injured by Ye Chen''s divine power.


    Taking advantage of Ji Hai''s loss of consciousness, Ye Chen quickly took control of the dice in Dice Gu, and the fiercely jumping dice slowly ceased.


    "Old Ji, how are you doing."


    Ji Wushuang sensed Ji Hai''s strangeness and asked in a low voice.


    Ji Hai took a deep breath, looked at Ye Chen with cold eyes, and said solemnly: "Young man, what a murderous look."


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, did not respond to Ji Lao, and lazily opened the dice gu, three six neatly lined up on the table.


    The crowd onlookers stunned suddenly, a flash of shock flashed in their eyes, and the scene was silent.


    "Shao Ji, I''m really sorry, three six, I won."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother Chen won."


    A look of excitement flashed across Wang Ziyu''s face, and he looked at Chen Xiong, who had a pale face, and said, "The king of gambling, that''s all."


    "You..." Chen Xiong clenched his fists and looked at the dice on the table with a look of decline in his eyes.


    If he didn''t know that Ye Chen was not an ordinary person, he would be a fool, and he would be sure of this loss.


    "Shao Ji, I will laugh at fifty million."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at Ji Wushuang provocatively and said.


    "Ye Shao is really a good method. Wushuang admires him. The fifty million is a gift to Ye Shao."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and he said lightly, then waved his sleeves and left.


    Ji Hai looked at Ye Chen with a ugly expression, and left behind Ji Wushuang.


    Ye Chen looked at the backs of Ji Hai and Ji Wushuang, a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 542： Familiar woman

    Ji Wushuang returned to the room with Ji Hai and the others, who looked a little ugly.


    In front of so many people, he lost 50 million to Ye Chen. Although the money was a small matter, the face was completely lost.


    "Master Wushuang, this is my mistake."


    Ji Hai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Lao Ji doesn''t need to mind, Ye Chen is a bit weird, and it''s not accidental that you missed your hand."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath and softly comforted.


    "Ye Chen''s internal energy is very strange. There are two different internal energy appearing at the same time, especially the last breath full of violence and blood, which can actually corrode the true energy in my body."


    Ji Hai frowned as he thought of the feeling as if there was a sea of ??corpse mountains and blood surrounding him just now.


    "After all, he is Ye Tianyun''s son, and the Ye family is there, which didn''t surprise me."


    Ji Wushuang squinted his eyes, turned to look at Lu Tianyu next to him, and said, "Brother Tianyu, the cruise ship has already sailed into the territory of the East China Sea. It''s time for the two Longhushan to appear."


    "Shao Ji, I will prepare now."


    Lu Tianyu responded and left with excitement.


    "Shao Ji, there will be no accidents."


    Ji Hai frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, it has nothing to do with us anyway. It is best to get rid of Ye Chen, and it is a good situation that if you can''t get rid of it, it can seriously hurt him. The most important plan."


    Ji Wushuang''s hands were heavily lined up on the table next to him, and his voice said coldly.


    As Ji Wushuang left, the atmosphere of the casino on the third floor was pushed to the top, and many people around looked at Ye Chen with envy.


    Gambling skills are good, people are handsome, and Su Xiyue is favored by such a cold goddess, who simply doesn''t let others live.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue left the casino on the third floor and wandered around on the cruise ship. There was still some time before the evening dinner. They both returned to Su Xiyue''s room to rest.


    Because there was only one invitation, the cruise ship only gave Su Xiyue a room. Although Su Xiyue was a little helpless, she could only give it away.


    The cruise ship��s rooms are quite luxurious, and they are not as good as the luxury private rooms of five-star hotels. In addition to only one bed, all the facilities in the house are fully prepared.


    Ye Chen lay lazily on the big bed, and said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that there is only one bed in the room, baby Xiyue, it seems that we are going to be like this tonight."


    "Whoever wants to follow you will do it, and you will sleep on the ground at night."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "Why do you sleep on the bed? I want to sleep on the ground. Isn''t it a pity to sleep alone on such a big bed."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said with a smile: "I''m an old man and wife, so why are you so particular about doing."


    "I don''t know how to be ashamed of who has been with your old husband and wife."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and said Jiao.


    "Baby Xiyue, don''t be afraid. There is no monitor in this room. Just the two of us. You can be lucky to me tonight. I won''t resist."


    A smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he said with a smile on his face.


    He made up his mind today to stay on this bed and not leave. Thinking of the happy time tonight, Ye Chen couldn''t wait to wait for it to go to night now.


    Su Xiyue watched Ye Chen play a rogue with him, with a look of helplessness on her face, pushed Ye Chen away, sat on the side of the bed, and said calmly: "You annoyed Ji Wushuang in public today, nothing will happen today. It''s a matter. I knew I would not come today."


    "Baby Yuyue, are you worried about your husband?"


    Ye Chen approached Su Xiyue and said with a smile.


    "I''m worried about you big head, go to death."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, picked up the pillow from the side and smashed it on Ye Chen''s face, turned her head madly, and said madly.


    "Don''t worry, Ji Wushuang doesn''t dare to do anything excessive with so many people on the cruise ship, so don''t worry."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Su Xiyue frowned and thought for a moment, and now it can only be so.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue both whispered in bed for a while, and it was time for the dinner party.


    Su Xiyue embraced Ye Chen''s arm and came to the most luxurious large living room on the first floor of the cruise ship. The bright lights illuminated the hall as if it were daylight. The men and women all got together and talked happily.


    The long table in the distance was filled with all kinds of delicacies, and all kinds of expensive delicacies were everywhere, and Ye Chen''s saliva flowed out.


    There were many partners who had a good relationship with Su Xiyue at the scene. Su Xiyue whispered a few words in Ye Chen''s ear, then walked into the crowd and talked softly.


    Except when she was with Ye Chen, Su Xiyue remained cold on weekdays, and everyone was accustomed to it. In addition to Ye Chen''s identity, although many people were a little moved by Su Xiyue''s beauty, none of them People dare to make extraordinary moves.


    Ye Chen came to the long table alone at this time, eating food quietly by himself.


    In such a large-scale business gathering, everyone would not let go of such a good opportunity for negotiation and cooperation, so the food on the long table was not moved by a few people, and it was all cheaper for Ye Chen.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ye Chen took a glass of red wine from the tray in the hand of a beautiful waiter next to him. At this moment, a lush white jade hand also reached out to the red wine, and the fingers of the two people touched gently. Touched together.


    Ye Chen glanced casually, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, she was still a beautiful woman.


    "Hi, pretty."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, picked up the red wine and gestured to the beauty.


    "Hello there."


    The beauty was stunned for a moment, and then picked up a glass of red wine, touched Ye Chen, and said with a smile.


    "Beauty, you are beautiful tonight, have we met somewhere."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    He always felt that the woman in front of him gave him a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere. This was an intuition. Ye Chen had always been confident of his intuition.


    However, if he had seen such a beautiful woman, he would not have forgotten it, but after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of anything.


    "This gentleman, your approach is quite old-fashioned."


    The beautiful woman''s eyes flashed and she smiled softly, covering her mouth.


    "This is not an accost, I''m telling the truth."


    Ye Chen showed a slight smile on his face, took a sip of red wine, and said with a smile.


    "Man, we will see you later."


    The beauty chuckled, took a sip of red wine in an elegant manner, and then turned and walked into the crowd.


    Ye Chen looked at the beautiful woman''s back, a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 543： The trouble is coming

    With Ye Chen''s current realm, he has already achieved the ability to never forget, but the appearance of this woman, Ye Chen can be sure that he has never seen this person, but the faint sense of familiarity in her body makes Ye Chen feel a little Not mindful.


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen wandered in the hall for a while, then walked out of the hall and onto the deck.


    The night was shrouded in the sky, and the dazzling stars were shining in the sky. Ye Chen looked at the dark sea in front of him, and a touch of peace flashed in his heart.


    After a long time, there was a gentle sound of footsteps behind him, and Ye Chen turned his head and saw Su Xiyue step forward.


    "Why did you come out?"


    Su Xiyue walked to Ye Chen''s side, looked up at the shining stars in the sky, and said softly.


    "I have enough food and drink, and I have no business cooperation to discuss what to do while staying inside."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he asked softly, "Done the talk?"


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue evacuated her body for a while and said lazily.


    "Don''t be too tired. Now you don''t need to prove yourself with grades anymore."


    Ye Chen hesitated and said softly.


    "The Su Group is my father''s property. Since I am the president of the Su Group, I am naturally responsible for all employees of the group."


    Su Xiyue looked at the dark sky and whispered softly: "The potential of the charm spirit has caused many people to stare at it. At this time, there is no retreat."


    "You still have a way out, I have been standing by your side."


    Ye Chen shook Su Xiyue''s hand and said softly.


    Su Xiyue''s body trembled, and a bright smile appeared on her face, like a flower blooming in the rain, brilliant and dazzling, making Ye Chen subconsciously stare blankly.


    "What are you looking at, idiot."


    Being stared at so boldly by Ye Chen, a hint of shame flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, Jiao Jiao said.


    "Of course it''s my wife."


    Ye Chen shook Su Xiyue''s delicate little hand, and said with a smile on his face.


    If Ye Chen was ridiculed like this on weekdays, Su Xiyue would definitely turn around and leave, but in this warm environment, Su Xiyue''s heart was touched.


    Staring Ye Chen fiercely, Su Xiyue turned her head to look at the seawater illuminated by the neon lights, and muttered, "This kind of relaxing feeling is really good."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, holding Su Xiyue''s hand, and quietly accompany her to watch the night scene, a touch of warmth rose between the two of them.


    At this moment, two uninvited guests disturbed the environment of the scene.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    A cold voice came from not far away.


    Ye Chen frowned, his expression slightly gloomy, and turned his head to see two middle-aged men in ordinary clothes walking over, they were from Longhu Mountain.


    These two men are in their thirties, with steady steps and compelling eyes. Although they are wearing ordinary clothes, they can hardly conceal their amazing aura.


    Ye Chen could tell at a glance that these two people were not ordinary people, but two ancient martial artists.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "We are a disciple of Longhushan, I am Yuankong, and he is a precept of my senior brother."


    Yuan Kong walked in front of Ye Chen, his eyes condensed, and said in a deep voice.


    A disciple of Longhushan?


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of doubt flashed across his face.


    He didn''t have much contact with Longhushan. The two men went on board the Victoria, and it seemed that they were coming for him.


    Yi Jie''s gaze flicked across Su Xiyue''s face, and then fell on Ye Chen''s face, with a vigorous body, standing in place as if it were a big mountain, and the air on the scene seemed to stagnate.


    The dull breath made Su Xiyue feel a little uncomfortable in her breathing. She frowned and looked at Yuan Kong and Yijie, her face full of alertness.


    Ye Chen stood in front of Su Xiyue, and Su Xiyue felt the dull aura all over her body vanish instantly.


    "A disciple of Longhushan? I don''t seem to have any contact with you Longhushan."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said coldly.


    Yijie even dared to use his aura to frighten Su Xiyue, this had already touched Ye Chen''s bottom line, and Ye Chen''s words became rude.


    "No contact? Killed my junior brother Chen Jie, don''t you still want to quibble?"


    Yijie snorted coldly, and said angrily.


    "I killed Chen Jie? Do you have any evidence? When did Longhushan start to be indiscriminate and bloody."


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face, mockingly said.


    "Evidence? This is evidence."


    Yijie took out a photo from her body and still turned to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the photo and took a look. It was a photo of him fighting Chen Jie.


    There were only two of him and Chen Jie at the scene, so where did these photos come from?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    It seemed that it was the Lu Family''s devil, and it was a really good strategy to kill Chen Jie and let him take the blame.


    "I did fight against him that day, but it was only until the end. I didn''t kill him."


    Ye Chen''s face was as usual, and he said in a deep voice.


    "The evidence is solid, and I dare to quibble. Today I will avenge my younger brother."


    He retorted and laughed, his voice said sharply.


    "What do you want to do? Whether Ye Chen kills or not is naturally judged by the police. Do you still want to kill on the Victoria."


    Su Xiyue frowned and scolded with a cold face.


    "It''s nothing to do with you here, just let me go if you don''t want to die."


    Yijie looked at Su Xiyue who was standing next to Ye Chen and scolded coldly.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, his eyes flashed with scarlet killing intent, and his expression indifferently said: "What are you guys, you dare to threaten Xiyue. If you don''t apologize to Xiyue today, you two don''t want to leave alive."


    "It''s so arrogant, today I want you to pay for it."


    Yijie''s complexion was gloomy, his body swelled, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be impulsive."


    Su Xiyue said anxiously on her face.


    Although Su Xiyue did not know martial arts, she had also heard of the name Longhushan. From these two people, she could feel a powerful aura, and she was suddenly worried about Ye Chen''s safety.


    "Xizue, you go to the side first, don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Ye Chen touched Su Xiyue''s palm and said softly.


    "Now it is a legal society. If you dare to hurt Ye Chen, even if you are from Longhushan, I will not let you go."


    Su Xiyue looked at the fierce and evil Yuankong, with a helpless expression of retreat to the side.


    "Are you two coming one by one, or together?"


    Ye Chen didn''t want to waste such a good time tonight on these two people, and said coldly.


    "You are really deceiving people so much. We don''t need our brothers to join forces to kill you. I am enough. Today I will abolish your martial arts, press on Longhu Mountain, and regret it before my brother''s grave."


    Yijie gave a low drink, and suddenly took a step towards Ye Chen, an astonishing aura emerged from his body, and the sea breeze roared, blowing the clothes of the three of them.

 Chapter 544： Reappear in the world

    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The strength in front of this commandment is extraordinary, and the strength has reached the innate realm. It comes from the orthodox Longhu Mountain of Taoism, and its strength should not be underestimated.


    What''s more, he has to beware of these two people jumping over the wall, if they directly act on Su Xiyue, things will be a little troublesome.


    "Fucky boy, die."


    Yijie gave a low cry, and opened his hands slightly, like a tiger''s claw, and while the real energy surged, volleyed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stepped forward, grasping a fist in his hand, with an extremely overbearing aura, volleyed towards Yijie.


    Between the palms of the fists, the air rushed, and the howling sea breeze raged between the two, cracks had appeared on the deck.


    The two energies dissipated invisible, Ye Chen stood still and snorted, and took a step back subconsciously.


    "Unexpectedly, you are also born, no wonder you could kill my junior brother Chen Jie, but I underestimated you."


    A look of horror flashed in Yijie''s eyes, and he said solemnly.


    Even if it was him, he had broken through the innate realm under the medicine of Dragon Tiger Mountain. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him would have crossed this barrier at a young age, and his strength would have faintly overwhelmed him.


    This son must not be kept, otherwise it will be my enemy of Longhushan in the future.


    Thinking of this, Yijie''s eyes condensed, and his aura soared to the extreme.


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    Ye Chen''s expression remained unchanged, and he said indifferently.


    "It''s only innate, I really think I can''t be invincible."


    Yijie snorted coldly, took a step forward, and patted Ye Chen. The golden qi turned into a tiny tiger, whizzing towards Ye Chen, leaking out. A trace of real energy directly blasted the metal railing next to it into powder.


    "Small bugs."


    Ye Chen''s **** were like swords, and with a volley, the transparent sword light slashed towards the tiger.


    With a loud bang, the sword light collided with the tiger, making a roar. In the horrified gaze, the sword light cut the tiger in half directly from the middle of the tiger. Quit lasing.


    Yijie gritted his teeth, his figure suddenly took a step back, and volleyed his fist to smash the sword light in front of him.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s figure moved, and he appeared beside Yijie with a step. He stretched out his palm indifferently and slapped Yijie with a palm.


    "Brother, be careful."


    Yuankong let out a low cry, and his figure suddenly appeared in front of Yijie, colliding with Ye Chen''s palm.


    The air wave rolled and the sound was thunderous, Yuan Kong''s face changed slightly, and his body involuntarily stepped back two steps, and his palm felt numb.


    "What a strong body."


    Yuan Kong looked at Ye Chen solemnly, and said solemnly.


    "Why, are you ready to join forces? That''s fine, it saves me a waste of time."


    Ye Chen said indifferently with his hand behind him.


    "Junior Brother, this person is not easy, let''s take action together."


    A look of anger flashed in Yijie''s eyes, gritted his teeth, and shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, he gave a low sip and raised his hands slightly. The rushing seawater on both sides of the cruise ship was actually pulled. Make a sharp arrow, blast towards Ye Chen.


    "Dragons and tigers roar."


    A dignified color flashed in Yuan Kong''s eyes, turning his palm into a fist, and volleyed at Ye Chen with a punch.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    A look of worry flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she exclaimed.


    "Stand not move behind me."


    Ye Chen said softly, stepped forward, stretched out his hands and stroked the sky, sharp sword aura flashed out of thin air, carrying the sky-shattering killing intent, shattering all the rain swords in the sky.


    At this moment, Yuan Kong''s punch had already appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, slightly opened his mouth, and spit out a white light from his mouth, rising in the wind, turning into a sky-shaking sword intent, and bombarding Yuankong''s dragons and tigers.


    A thunderous roar sounded between the heavens and the earth, the cruise ship shook violently in the aftermath of the three innate masters, and caves of different sizes appeared on the deck.


    "What happened outside?"


    The complexion of the VIPs in the hall changed, feeling the violent shaking of the ship''s hull, and all of them began to sway, and the banquet that had been very happy at first suddenly became a little panicked.


    Ji Wushuang and others were standing not far away at this time, watching Ye Chen alone against the two masters of Longhushan alone, a dignified color flashed in their eyes.


    Ye Chen''s strength is far beyond his imagination, even if he is, it is impossible for these two innate masters to perform so casually and freely.


    "I already have such strength at a young age, I am afraid that it will not be long before he will be the second Ye Tianyun."


    Ji Hai took a deep breath and said with a heavy face.


    "Lao Ji, I''m afraid I will bother you later."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Be careful, don''t have any more accidents."


    "Master, please rest assured, this time he will never have any chance."


    Ji Hai squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "There are three innate masters besieging Ye Chen at the same time. It seems that he is doomed today."


    Lu Tianyu said with a sneer on his face, gloating.


    On the deck at this time, the battle has reached a fever pitch.


    At this time, Yuankong and Yijie became more and more frightened. Ye Chen''s strength was beyond their imagination. With their joint efforts, Ye Chen could not be suppressed, but Ye Chen had the upper hand.


    Yuan Kong and Yijie were frightened and angry, gritted their teeth, and fought fiercely with Ye Chen.


    At this moment, a figure quietly appeared beside Su Xiyue, and she was the beauty who had just met Ye Chen at the banquet.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Su Xiyue''s complexion changed, and just as she was about to escape, she was grabbed by the wrist by this beauty.


    Ye Chen felt the change on Su Xiyue''s side, repelled Yuankong and Yijie with his hand, and saw that Su Xiyue was held hostage not far away.


    "Let her go."


    A faint blood flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his voice was full of rage.


    "Ye Chen, we meet again."


    With a dagger in her hand, the beauty reached Su Xiyue''s vital point, and said with a smile: "It seems that your current situation is very bad."


    Yuan Kong and Yijie also discovered the situation on Su Xiyue''s side, frowned, stopped, panting slightly, and looked at the unexpected guest.


    "If you dare to touch her hair, I will make you worse than death."


    Ye Chen''s voice was cold and bitter, and his eyes were full of violent murderousness.


    "Hades, you can''t scare me."


    There was a smile on the beauty''s face, and she whispered: "As long as you hand over the **** stone, I can guarantee that you won''t hurt her every single piece. I will turn around and leave when I get the **** stone."


    There was a gleam in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his face was dark, and he said coldly: "The world''s number nine, I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "Hades, you just guessed it was me now, I''m really sad."


    A smile flashed across No. 9''s face, and she stretched out her hand and stroked her face, revealing her true expression, her eyes full of coldness.

 Chapter 545： Poseidon

    "According to legend, the ninth giant in the world is good at disguising, unpredictable. Seeing it today, it really deserves its reputation.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a cold voice, his face extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the 9th was hidden so deeply, it wasn''t until he and the two masters of Longhushan hit this level that they suddenly appeared and held Su Xiyue, which made Ye Chen''s mood a little irritable.


    "Brother, what shall we do?"


    Yuankong looked at Su Xiyue who was held hostage by the Nine, and said with a pale face.


    "Heal the wound first and watch the change."


    Yijie squinted his eyes, said in a deep voice, then took out a medicine bottle from his arms, poured out two pills and Yuan Kong ate it.


    "Shao Ji, is this the person you arranged?"


    Lu Tianyu looked at the sudden accident on the court, surprised.


    "No."


    Ji Wushuang''s face showed a look of wonder, shook his head and said.


    "That seems to be the powerful enemy Ye Chen provoked by himself. Let''s watch the change first."


    Lu Tianyu was shocked, with a sneer on his face.


    "Hades, I advise you not to delay, hand over the sacred stone, I can release Su Xiyue now."


    A chill flashed in the eyes of Number Nine, and said coldly.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, her face resolutely said: "Ye Chen, don''t worry about me."


    "Miss Su, there is no place for you to speak here."


    There was a smile on No. 9��s face, and he said faintly: ��Hades, you have no choice now. If you don��t hand over the sacred stone, Miss Su will probably lose the jade. I know your medical skills are amazing, but I dare Assure you, you absolutely don��t have time to save her with the poison I prepared this time. You''d better think about it clearly."


    A furious color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. The originally pitch-black pupils were filled with the blood of monsters, and an extremely terrifying killing intent radiated from his body.


    "Hades, it''s really scary for you to be so violent. Be careful that I shake my hand. It won''t be good to draw a few blood marks on Miss Su''s body."


    No. 9 said with a smile, she was pretty sure, as long as she had Su Xiyue in her hand, Ye Chen would not rush to do it, this time she had taken the divine stone.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, squinted his eyes, and took out a divine stone exuding a monster aura from his hand.


    The things now do not allow him to think too much. If he does not hand over the sacred stone, the 9th will really deal with Su Xiyue. With the two of Longhushan, Ye Chen has no chance to give Su Xiyue. Heal.


    If Su Xiyue''s fragrance disappeared, Ye Chen couldn''t bear the price.


    "I handed over the sacred stone, how can you guarantee that you must release Xiyue."


    Ye Chen looked at No.9 coldly, and said with cold eyes.


    "Don''t doubt this, Hades. I still have principles in my actions in the world. I only want the sacred stone. As long as you hand over the sacred stone, I promise that Miss Su will not be harmed at all."


    There was a smile on No. 9''s face, and he said seriously: "And now you have no choice but to trust me, don''t you?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "I hope what you said is true, otherwise, I will let you bear the feeling that life is better than death."


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Chen was about to throw the sacred stone in his hand. Suddenly, raindrops fell in the air, dripping onto the deck, and a faint voice came from not far away.


    "Hades, these ants can force you to hand over the sacred stone, which really disappoints me."


    Estor put his hands in his pockets and walked over from a short distance.


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "who are you?"


    A bad premonition suddenly flashed in No.9''s heart, and he coldly scolded.


    "Porsephone, we meet again."


    Estoll didn''t even glance at Number Nine, and said to Su Xiyue with an elegant face.


    "Aistall?"


    Su Xiyue was stunned, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he looked at Estor with a solemn expression. After a slight induction, he felt a familiar divine power from his body.


    It seemed that he was the person who spoke with Su Xiyue on the deck before, and he was indeed the main god, but unlike Avril and the sun god, the divine power on Estor''s body was obviously much more solemn.


    "Hades, please hand over the sacred stone."


    No. 9 felt that something was wrong, and said coldly.


    "A mortal dared to covet the sacred stone belonging to the Protoss. He really does not live or die."


    A chill flashed in Estor''s eyes, turned his head to look at Ye Chen, and said with a faint smile: "Hades, the first time I met, this time it will be my gift to you."


    No. 9''s face changed suddenly, gritted his teeth, and the dagger in his hand slashed towards Su Xiyue.


    "Dare to blaspheme the majesty of the gods, **** it."


    Estor made an icy voice, and the raindrops falling around No. 9 instantly froze in the air.


    Although the dagger in his hand was only a minute away from Su Xiyue''s body, the 9th suddenly discovered that the dagger in his hand could not move, as if the surrounding space had solidified.


    As Estor''s voice just fell, the raindrops turned into sharp arrows under a strange rule, stabbing at the body of Nine.


    The face of No. 9 suddenly changed, thinking in his mind for a moment, gave up the idea of ??killing Su Xiyue, a kind of terrifying energy suddenly radiated from his body, and broke free from the shackles of the whole body space. When he moved, he appeared not far away. Place.


    "The power of the field, who are you?"


    Number Nine looked a little ugly, stared at Estor''s body tightly, and said in surprise.


    "My name is Estelle. Maybe you should have heard of my other name, Poseidon, Poseidon."


    Ester said with an elegant smile on his face.


    "Poseidon, why are you here?"


    No.9''s face sank and exclaimed.


    Sea **** Poseidon, the extremely powerful main **** among the twelve main gods, is no stranger to the number nine, but the twelve main gods are hidden all over the world, and the dragon can''t see the end. How could it be so coincidental that he was on this ship.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a look of sudden realization in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the other main **** who appeared on the ship turned out to be Poseidon, the sea god, no wonder the divine power in his body was so powerful.


    Among the twelve main gods, Poseidon is the main battle **** second only to Zeus and Athena, and ranks in the forefront of many main gods. Even the main battlefield is in a place with water like the sea. Even Zeus and Athena are both Don''t dare to face its edge.


    But the friendly attitude shown by Poseidon made Ye Chen puzzled.


    It was also the first time he saw Poseidon''s true face, and the two had no friendship. It was hard to imagine that he would actually rescue Su Xiyue.


    However, in this situation, Ye Chen didn''t allow Ye Chen to think too much, and he appeared next to Su Xiyue as soon as he moved.

 Chapter 546： God Killing Blade

    "Xizue, are you all right."


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue''s hand and said with a worried expression.


    "I''m fine."


    Su Xiyue shook her head and said softly.


    "Poseidon, this time I will accept your favor."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, turned and said to Estor.


    "Hades, even if it''s my meeting gift for you this time, as the twelve gods, being forced to this level by a few mortals, it really loses the face of my Protoss."


    Estorle raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at Number Nine and said faintly: "You are really bold in the world. A group of mice hiding in the dark are actually trying to confuse the gods'' stones."


    "Poseidon, I didn''t expect you to come to this muddy water."


    No. 9 sneered, recovered, and said as usual.


    "If you don''t run away now, don''t you still want to attack me?"


    Estoll looked at No. 9 with interest, and said lightly.


    "Why do you want to escape? I finally saw the Seagod. This is really a surprise."


    There was a gleam in No.9''s eyes, and he smiled and said: "If you can get back the two sacred stones, I think No.1 will be very happy."


    "Just because you want to kill God."


    Estor was stunned, as if he was amused by the words of Number Nine, and laughed loudly.


    "How can I know if I don''t try it."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of Number Nine, and he took out a dark dagger from his body. The dagger looked simple and simple, with black blood stains on it, and an extremely evil aura radiated from the dagger.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and felt an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart, and the divine power in his body suddenly became a little restless.


    "How can this short sword be in your hands."


    Estoll''s originally casual expression suddenly turned gloomy, his eyes looked straight at the dagger in the hand of No.9, and his voice said sharply.


    "This God Killing Blade is an artifact that has been organized and difficult to find. It was originally prepared for Hades. Since Poseidon is involved in this matter, you will sacrifice this artifact today."


    There was a sneer on No.9''s face, and his voice said coldly.


    Blade of God Killing?


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his face was full of solemnity.


    Regarding the Blade of Gods, Avril once told Ye Chen that the Blade of Gods was rumored to be an artifact created by the God of Craftsman Hephaestus and the gods in order to punish illegal and rebellious protoss.


    This dagger was born a god-killing artifact, and after so many years, it was stained with the blood of many gods.


    However, in the East-West Holy War that year, the Blade of the Killing of Gods was suddenly lost. At that time, the twelve main gods spent a lot of money and did not find this artifact. As time passed, the gods also forgot about this matter.


    Unexpectedly, the human world would find this artifact again, which made Ye Chen feel a little surprised.


    "Damn ants, dare to use this divine tool to blaspheme the gods, and you will die today."


    Estor''s face showed a violent rage, his hands raised slightly, and the pitch-black sea was suddenly turbulent. Several waves of tens of meters rose into the sky, and the rain turned into water swords.


    These water swords are all inches long, crystal clear, with a strange blue light flashing on them, Estor brandishing his sleeve robe, the water arrows turned into a long blue belt, and blasted towards the number nine. .


    A dignified color flashed in the eyes of No. Nine, the right hand holding the Blade of God Killing was slightly hard, and he gave a low drink. The sword body was shining with a strange and evil light, and the monstrous murderous aura radiated from the sword body toward these water swords. With a sudden wave.


    The pitch-black sword glow swelled in the wind, and instantly chopped many water swords into pieces, and a trace of water dripped on the deck like rain.


    The Blade of God Killing has a strong suppressing power on the divine power of the Protoss. Although Poseidon is one of the twelve main gods, the divine power is also suppressed by this artifact, although the strength of No. 9 is weaker than Poseidon. There are a lot of things, but with this magical tool, the two of them are even in a short time.


    For the Twelve Lord Gods, the Blade of Killing Gods should not be lost, and this divine weapon in the hands of the world is too threatening to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at Yijie and Yuankong who were recuperating. He must deal with them as soon as possible, and then assist Poseidon to take the Blade of God Killing.


    "Xiyue, you stand behind me, don''t move."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Yeah." Su Xiyue nodded.


    "You two, prepare to die."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were shining with scarlet killing intent, and the changes on the field made Ye Chen not ready to keep his hands.


    "Who is going to die, it is not yet known."


    A sneer appeared on Yijie''s face, and his voice said sharply.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yi Jie and Yuan Kong let out a low voice and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he brazenly collided with the two of them. The air wave rolled and the deck became a mess.


    Amid the roar, Yijie and Yuankong retreated three steps in a row, their iron fists trembled.


    "How is it possible that you are a lot stronger than before."


    A flash of horror flashed in Yijie''s eyes, gritted his teeth and said.


    "I said, you are just ants in my eyes."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Although Yijie and Yuankong are innate masters, they are only ordinary innate. Facing the main **** who has lifted the seal of divine power, they seem a little vulnerable.


    Now they must kill Ye Chen before the end of the fight with Poseidon on the 9th, otherwise they will have no chance again when Poseidon vacates his hand.


    "Extremely arrogant."


    There was a crazy look on Yijie''s face, and he stretched out his hand to click on the acupuncture points on his body, and the true energy in his body suddenly soared. With many phantoms in his hand, he grabbed Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen raised his hand slightly, and a dark palm print directly slapped Yi Jiu, directly smashing the paw print of Yi Jiu, and then Ye Chen appeared in front of Yi Jiu with a palm patted Yi Jiu. .


    "Brother be careful."


    Yuan Kong let out a cry of exclamation, suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen, and blasted Ye Chen''s back with a punch.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about it, and directly hit Yijie''s body with a palm.


    A crisp fracture sounded, and Yijie''s body sank directly into it. The bones pierced the skin and exposed bloodshot eyes.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Yijing''s mouth, and with a scream, his figure flew upside down, and with a plop, he fell directly into the torrent of water.


    At this time Yuankong''s attack also blasted on Ye Chen, with a loud bang. Yuankong''s punch seemed to hit the steel. Not only did he not seriously injure Ye Chen, Yuankong was shocked by this counter-shock. There was a tingling in his hand.


    "Brother, you dare to kill Brother Yijie, I, Longhushan and you will never die."


    Yuan Kong showed a madness on his face, and he let out a stern anger.


    "It annoys me, so how difficult is it to calm Longhushan."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, with scarlet killing intent shining in his eyes.


    At this moment, an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s heart. Ye Chen looked up to the top of the cruise ship and suddenly saw a man holding a sniper aiming in this direction.


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed, and he suddenly discovered that the direction the man was aiming at was not him, but Su Xiyue behind him.


    At this moment, the man pressed the trigger in his hand, and a slight muffled sound rang out. A silver bullet pierced the void and shot at the bewildered Su Xiyue.

 Chapter 547： Dying madness

    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became gloomy, his fingers were like swords, and in a hurry, with a wave of volley, a sword light flashed in the sky, and he met the silver bullet.


    With a crisp sound, a spark flashed in the sky, and the silver bullet was crushed into powder directly in the sky.


    At this moment, another gunshot came from another direction.


    Ye Chen was stunned. In the crisis, his figure moved and he appeared directly in front of Su Xiyue. After reaching out, he grabbed the silver bullet in his hand.


    The two men were shocked. Just about to continue pressing the trigger, Ye Chen suddenly snorted. With a wave of his big sleeve, the two sword lights rose high in the sky and shot directly to the top floor of the cruise ship.


    There was a muffled sound in the distance, and the heads of the two men burst open like a watermelon.


    "Shao Ji, they failed."


    Lu Tianyu listened to the sound coming from the earphones and said with regret.


    "If you want to kill Ye Chen with just a few guns, he will not survive today."


    Ji Wushuang squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "Then what to do now, Ye Chen actually killed a precept so easily, I am afraid that he will be alone in Yuankong today, I am afraid that Ye Chen will not be hurt."


    Lu Tianyu hesitated and said softly.


    "It seems that it is easy for him to kill a precept, but Ye Chen has suffered serious injuries now, and the injuries he suffered in the Lu family a few days ago should not have healed. He is not as strong as you think."


    Ji Hai squinted, staring at Ye Chen not far away, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ji Lao, I will bother you to take action now."


    A chill flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Yuan Kong is dead. At this time, Yuan Kong will definitely fight Ye Chen desperately. You only need to help Yuankong secretly. It''s best if you can kill Ye Chen. , Even if you can''t kill him, you can completely hit him badly."


    "Yes, master."


    There was a hideous look on Ji Hai''s face. In the casino in the afternoon, Ye Chen made him lose his face. Ji Hai had already hated Ye Chen.


    Now it was finally his turn to take action, and Ji Hai agreed cleanly.


    Yuankong was a little crazy at this time. The two of them were ordered by their teachers to go down the mountain to investigate Chen Jie''s death. They originally thought that everything would go well, but only handed over a few times before they thought they were beaten by Ye Chen. died.


    In this situation, it was no longer for Yuankong to retreat, and now before him, there was only one way to go desperately, and one step back was a dead end.


    "Today I will avenge my brother."


    Yuan Kong took out a pill from her body and stuffed it into her mouth. Zhen Qi circulated slightly, and a powerful force emerged from her body.


    Yuankong slightly clenched his fist, feeling the turbulent true energy in his body, looked at Ye Chen, and said with a bitter look: "You forced me to die. It is your glory to die under the broken world pill."


    Yuan Kong��s heart was dripping blood at this time. Although the Boundary Breaking Pill could forcibly raise a realm, the price paid was also huge. From then on, he has no possibility of breaking through, and even his realm will be affected by the meridians. Damaged, and fell a realm.


    But in the crisis of life and death, Yuan Kong couldn''t care too much.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and sneered: "Using a pill to forcibly enhance your strength is not your own thing after all. Do you really think that you can fight me if you raise your level? It''s ridiculous."


    "Zhuzi don''t want to be arrogant."


    Yuankong let out a low cry, her violent aura suddenly swelled, pinching fingers with both hands, folded in a handprint-like posture in front of her, biting the tip of her tongue, and spitting out blood.


    Essence and blood are the most precious blood in the human body, especially the essence and blood of innate masters. It is even more precious and anomalous. After spraying so much blood, Yuan Kong''s face suddenly turned pale, and the aura on his body became wilted.


    "Dragon Tiger Seal."


    Yuan Kong snorted, the huge qi mixed with essence and blood slowly formed a blood-red ancient seal, like a heaven-shaking seal, blasting towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, his hands were slightly scratched in the sky, and the drizzle that filled the sky suddenly froze in the sky, and then turned into a crystal clear sword.


    Countless small swords gathered together to become a large water sword with a length of several feet. The blade was shining with a sharp cold light. The moment the sword was formed, the sword was full of energy and chilled to the bone.


    "cut."


    With a wave of Ye Chen''s big sleeves, the water sword slammed down, bombarding with the blood-red ancient seal.


    The sword aura stretched for three thousand miles, the Shuijian and Gu Yin did not make a sound, and they melted quietly between the heaven and the earth.


    Yuan Kong''s face suddenly became a little red, and he took a few steps back, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face was pale as paper, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Ye Chen stood with his hand in his hand, looking at Yuankong with an indifferent expression, the water drops all over the sky turning into drizzle and falling on the cruise ship.


    At this moment, Ji Hai''s figure suddenly appeared behind Ye Chen, and slapped Ye Chen''s back with a palm.


    "Ye Chen, be careful behind you."


    Su Xiyue exclaimed.


    "It''s too late."


    A hideous color appeared on Ji Hai''s face, and a black light flashed on his skinny palm, which condensed into a huge black palm in the air, and patted Ye Chen volley.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A ridiculous color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a domineering aura broke out on his body. He slammed a fist and smashed the black palms in the air with a violent wind.


    Ji Hai snorted and took three steps back into the air, his eyes full of solemnity.


    "Yuankong, I''m not desperate now, but when."


    Ji Hai suddenly shouted at Yuankong.


    "Ye Chen, even if it''s mine today, you don''t want to live."


    Yuan Kong''s eyes were filled with resentment, and his face suddenly became a little crazy. The originally thin body became a little swollen, and the true energy in his body suddenly became disordered. A very terrifying power from Emerging from his body.


    "not good."


    Ye Chen suddenly thumped in his heart, and a bad premonition flashed through. Just as he was about to step forward to stop Yuankong, who expected Yuankong to give him a mocking look, and instantly disappeared in front of Ye Chen, the next moment, he appeared Beside Su Xiyue.


    "Give me all to die."


    A madness flashed across Yuan Kong''s face, and he whispered: "Explosion."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and his figure moved, he appeared beside Su Xiyue, and in Su Xiyue''s puzzled eyes, he hugged her body.


    With a loud bang, Yuan Kong''s body suddenly burst open, and the raging Zhen Qi burst like a small bomb on the deck, and the violent Qi Jin directly hit Ye Chen''s back.


    Ye Chen sprayed a mouthful of blood on Su Xiyue''s body, his face pale as paper, and under the impetus of this vigor, the two flew directly out of the cruise ship and fell into the torrent of sea water, disappearing instantly.

 Chapter 548： Crisis in the sea

    Ji Hai stood beside the cruise ship at this time, his clothes had become tattered, his face was pale as paper, and the aura in his body became a little unstable.


    "This lunatic actually blew himself up."


    Ji Hai cursed with an ugly expression, he didn''t expect Yuan Kong to be able to do this step, choosing this way of ruining the same.


    Ji Hai took a deep breath and looked at the rushing sea with solemn expression. With the spiritual sense of his innate master, he didn''t even notice the trace of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    Resist the power of the congenital master''s self-destruction, even if Ye Chen is also congenital, he must be seriously injured if he is not dead. In the endless sea, it will definitely not last long.


    The powerful power erupted here attracted the attention of Poseidon and the Nine who were fighting fiercely not far away.


    At this time, No. 9 looked quite embarrassed, and the black evening dress had become tattered, looking at Estor with fear and panting violently.


    With the power of the Blade of Killing Gods, No. 9 can only barely fight Estor, and this is the sea, Estor��s combat effectiveness has been greatly enhanced, and if it continues, No. Odds.


    Estoll looked at the mess on the deck, squinted his eyes, his face a little gloomy.


    "It blew up."


    Estor muttered to himself that in the East-West war that year, he also experienced the power of innate masters to blew up. This kind of killer move at the cost of life, even the main god, must avoid its edge. .


    However, with the power of the main god, it is difficult for this ultimate move to directly act on the main god, and it is because of Su Xiyue''s presence today, otherwise Ye Chen would not be forced to resist this might.


    "Poseidon, the **** of the sea, is indeed well-deserved, and we will have some time later."


    No. 9 turned around and disappeared in place, leaving only a smiling voice.


    Estor frowned and appeared on the deck.


    "Who are you, are you still ready to avenge Ye Chen?"


    Ji Hai looked at the sudden appearance of Estor, with a look of caution on his face, and sneered.


    "Just because you are a trash, you deserve to talk to me like this?"


    An irritation flashed across Estor''s face. Today, when he took action, Polsephone was unprotected, which made Estor feel a great insult.


    As Estor''s words just fell, the originally calm sea suddenly became rough, and the water flow of several tens of meters rose into the sky, forming a water column of hundreds of meters long, and the terrifying power came on the entire cruise ship.


    Lu Tianyu and Ji Wu''s double-faced color changed, feeling that the surrounding air had become a little dull, and they looked at the high water column around them in horror.


    "This man is invincible."


    Such thoughts suddenly flashed in Ji Hai''s mind, and his figure suddenly retreated.


    "Want to go?"


    A ridiculous color flashed in Estor''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, countless currents of water changed into a small crystal sword, turned into a long dragon, and shot towards Ji Hai.


    Ji Hai''s complexion changed, he suddenly stopped and shouted, a pitch-black palm flashed out of thin air, welcoming the sky of sword rain.


    "Many arm as a car."


    A touch of disdain flashed in Estor''s eyes, countless sword rains flashed with mysterious blue light, directly penetrated Ji Hai''s black palm, and shot through his body in an unstoppable manner.


    "Shao Ji, save me."


    Ji Hai let out a scream, and his whole body was shot into a sieve by the water sword, and blood was sprayed on the deck. In an instant, Ji Hai''s body was glued into mud by the huge divine power.


    Estor snorted coldly, looked at the sea behind the cruise ship and frowned. With his control of the sea, Estor could easily feel Ye Chen''s state at this time.


    "Hades, if you can''t bear this level, it would be too shameful for our Protoss."


    Estor murmured to himself, and as soon as he moved, he disappeared on the deck, chasing him in the direction where No. 9 fled.


    The reappearance of the Blade of God Killing is extremely bad news for Estor.


    Compared with Ye Chen, the matter of Killing God''s Blade is obviously more important. Since Ye Chen is not in danger of life, Astor simply ignores Ye Chen and goes directly to track No.9.


    After Estor left, Lu Tianyu and Ji Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ji Shao, who is that person, is so terrifying that even Ji Lao can''t stop him."


    Lu Tianyu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said in fear, "Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to me."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, and a flash of thought flashed in his eyes: "China shouldn''t have a master of this number. Although it is a pity that Ji Hai has fallen, since he killed Ye Chen, everything is worth it. "


    "Shao Ji, can this really kill Ye Chen?"


    Lu Tianyu frowned, still feeling a little worried.


    "It''s not that you didn''t feel the power of the innate master''s self-destruction. Moreover, here is the waters of the East China Sea, with the sea everywhere. Ye Chen was seriously injured, and Su Xiyue was taken with him. He could not last long at sea."


    A chill flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes and said lightly.


    "Ji Shao is right, Ye Chen is finally in a disaster this time."


    Lu Tianyu let out a cheerful laugh, his face full of excitement.


    For this day, Lu Tianyu had been waiting for a long time. Without Ye Chen''s obstacles, their Lu family could soon re-emerge in Zhonghai.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue at this time were soaking in the dark sea water.


    Su Xiyue was struggling to support Ye Chen''s body in the sea water, swimming in the sea water, and anxiously shouted: "Ye Chen, how are you?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Ye Chen''s face was as pale as paper, with a far-fetched smile on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Yuan Kong would risk the consequences of being dissipated and forcibly die with him. He was careless for a while, and Ye Chen was considered to have capsized in the gutter this time.


    "Ye Chen, at this time, you still say such things."


    Su Xiyue''s face showed a touch of sullenness, tears filled her anxious eyes.


    The sea at night seemed very cold, Su Xiyue had only a thin evening dress on her body, and the biting cold feeling made Su Xiyue shiver, and the movements on her hands became a little slow.


    "It''s all because of me, otherwise, you won''t get hurt."


    Su Xiyue''s face showed a touch of self-blame.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are my wife, and it is my duty to protect you."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said softly.


    Su Xiyue said anxiously: "Ye Chen, what to do now, you have to find a place to treat you quickly."


    Su Xiyue looked around, there was a dark sea all around, and there was no passing ship.


    With her physical strength, it is impossible to take Ye Chen back to the mainland. Soon, she will drown in the sea because of lack of physical strength.


    After knowing their situation, Su Xiyue''s heart calmed down instead.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything."


    Ye Chen seemed to sense Su Xiyue''s thoughts and said softly.


    A bleak color flashed in Su Xiyue��s eyes. Just about to speak, following the moonlight, she saw a tall fin on the sea not far away, and a dark shadow under the sea was swimming towards this side. There was a flash of horror.


    "Ye... Ye Chen, look over there."


    Su Xiyue pointed to the sea not far away, her face becoming paler.


    Ye Chen looked in the direction of Su Xiyue''s fingers, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    There was a shark beside them, and this direction was obviously directed at them.

 Chapter 549： Each other

    In the ocean, sharks are predators standing at the top of the food chain. They are one of the most dangerous animals in the ocean. Especially the shark in front of you is the most ferocious great white shark in the world.


    When ordinary people encounter this shark in the ocean, there is absolutely no chance of survival.


    "Ye... Ye Chen, there is a shark."


    Su Xiyue''s pretty face suddenly turned pale.


    Speaking of death, Su Xiyue is not afraid of death, even with Ye Chen by her side, death is not so terrible to her.


    But let her experience the pain of being swallowed by a shark, so no matter who it is, it is impossible to be without a trace of fear. Although Su Xiyuegui is the president, she is only a woman after all.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here."


    There was a solemn look on Ye Chen''s face, this shark should have smelled his blood before swimming towards them.


    The blood in his body contains vitality and is full of vitality. For these beasts, it has great attraction. Fortunately, there is only this great white shark. If a group of them comes, I am afraid they will be in trouble today.


    Ye Chen slightly urged the divine power in his body, and there was an unspeakable tingling pain from the meridians in his body. The cold sweat mixed with the sea water made Ye Chen snorted, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    After Yuan Kong was augmented by the elixir, his power to explode was still too strong. Even his strong physical body suffered heavy internal injuries to resist this move. The divine power and vitality in his body could not be used in a short time. Up.


    The shark sniffed the blood in the sea water and swam over to Ye Chen quickly, and was only 50 meters away from Ye Chen. The hideous appearance of the great white shark also appeared in front of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    This great white shark is about six meters in length, about the size of two cars, and is huge, with a slightly open mouth that can swallow a person directly.


    "Xizue, you hide behind me."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and pushed Su Xiyue behind him.


    "How can I let you take risks alone, this is a great white shark."


    An anxious color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, she almost cried out of her anxiousness, and her voice was full of crying.


    "It''s just a beast, and it can''t take your husband and my life."


    Ye Chen gave Su Xiyue a calm smile, and then suddenly swam towards the great white shark.


    The great white shark felt the breath of Ye Chen''s body, and his whole body became excited, opened his mouth in the blood basin, turned up the monstrous waves, and bit towards Ye Chen.


    "Naughty animal, die."


    A horrible killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his body twisted slightly, and he directly avoided the great white shark''s culling, sank into the sea, came under the great white shark, and slammed it over.


    The current was turbulent and the stormy waves were set off. Ye Chen''s fist hit the great white shark''s abdomen heavily, and the slightly rough skin instantly broke and the huge body of nearly three tons was directly kicked out.


    Ye Chen frowned, the resistance in the seawater was still too great, and the thickness of the surface of the great white shark was beyond his expectation. Ye Chen didn''t kill it directly with a full blow, which surprised Ye Chen.


    You must know that on the land, Ye Chen''s punch, even an innate master, would not be able to carry it so easily.


    The injured great white shark became extremely crazy, her huge body tumbling fiercely in the sea, the waves were rough, Su Xiyue had to swim backwards, avoiding the waves, looking at Ye Chen with worry.


    "Since one punch can''t kill you, then two punches and three punches. I still don''t believe it. I want to see how resistant your beast is."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and suddenly rushed towards the great white shark. If you don''t get rid of this great white shark quickly, the blood at the scene is attracting other marine creatures, then the two of them will be in trouble.


    Although most of the violent fist was melted by the sea, it was not something that the great white shark could bear. In just one minute, the great white shark uttered a scream, stopped struggling, and blood stained the sea.


    Su Xiyue hurriedly swam over at this time and said anxiously: "Ye Chen, are you okay?"


    Ye Chen watched Su Xiyue crying in a hurry, with a smile on his face, softly said: "It''s okay, let''s go quickly, the blood of the great white shark will attract more creatures, and it will be troublesome if we don''t leave now."


    Su Xiyue nodded, randomly chose a direction with Ye Chen and swam to the past as best he could.


    The endless sea has no end, and the pitch-black sea is like a black hole, devouring Su Xiyue''s confidence. In less than half an hour, Su Xiyue felt exhausted, and the movements on her hands became slow.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, reached out his arm around Su Xiyue''s body, and swam far away with her body.


    The icy sea is icy and bitter. Although she has been swimming for so long, Su Xiyue''s physique is relatively weak, and gradually her body has become cold.


    "Xizue, are you cold?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s pale face and asked softly.


    "Also... okay, I''m not cold."


    Su Xiyue couldn''t help shivering, with a far-fetched smile on her face.


    Ye Chen frowned, resisting the severe pain in the body, forcibly urging the vitality in the body and transferring it into Su Xiyue''s body.


    Su Xiyue felt a warm feeling in the body, and the originally icy water became a little warm.


    "Ye Chen, don''t waste your energy, we are in a disaster this time."


    Su Xiyue looked at the endless sea and said quietly.


    "I will never let you have an accident."


    A look of determination flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said decisively.


    A bright smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face, and she looked at Ye Chen softly.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked far away, urging the perspective to the extreme, looking for a way out.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen showed a touch of joy on his face, and said with a smile: "Xiyue, we are saved, there is an island not far away."


    "Really? You are not lying to me, are you."


    Su Xiyue stunned, exclaiming.


    "What am I going to lie to you at this time? Hold on a little longer and we will be there soon."


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue and swam vigorously towards the island.


    In less than half an hour, following the moonlight, an island appeared in front of the two of them.


    Ye Chen panted violently, his arms seemed to be heavy, and his swimming speed became slower and slower.


    "Ye Chen, let me go, you take me, neither of them can reach the island."


    Su Xiyue struggled slightly in Ye Chen''s arms, and said with a weak face.


    Ye Chen showed a look of irritation on his face and said fiercely: "Shut up, even if I die, I won''t let go, just lie in my arms and don''t move."


    Su Xiyue''s body shook, a soft color flashed in her eyes, she hugged Ye Chen tightly, and her mood calmed down like never before.


    It seemed that as long as Ye Chen was there, there was nothing to make her feel desperate, even if it was death.


    "It''s nice to be able to die with you."


    Su Xiyue leaned her head on Ye Chen, looked at Ye Chen''s steadfast profile, and muttered silently in her heart with a voice that only she could hear.

 Chapter 550： Visit Lujia

    With Ye Chen''s current state, his stamina had already been overdrawn to the limit, and Su Xiyue, relying solely on faith, mechanically swam toward the island.


    Ye Chen has experienced many battles, but he has never been so embarrassed as he is now.


    With the help of Ye Chen, Su Xiyue slowly recovered a little physical strength, and then she supported her to swim towards the island. The two of them supported each other and stumbled forward in the direction of life.


    Just when the stamina of the two of them was exhausted, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue finally approached the island and were pushed to the shore of the island by a wave.


    "Ye Chen, we are saved."


    Su Xiyue and Ye Chen lay on the beach on the shore, and said weakly.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, then collapsed on the beach, and the two of them passed out directly.


    When the two of them were in a coma, there was a great chaos on the Victoria. The original brand new luxury cruise ship, in the confrontation of the four masters, became dilapidated, with large remaining holes everywhere on the deck.


    The cruise ship that was planning to circumnavigate the East China Sea according to the plan, at the insistence of everyone, made an emergency return, and finally returned to the pier of Zhonghai at dawn.


    Soon, news of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue''s disappearance in the East China Sea spread throughout Zhonghai.


    The news is that several families are happy and several are worried. Those families who have a bad relationship with the Ye family naturally laughed, especially the Lu family.


    Naturally, those who are worried are some aristocratic families represented by the Wang family.


    The specific situation on the cruise ship soon became clear. The assassination of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue on the cruise ship made the entire Ye family furious. Under Ye family''s interference, the air force and navy quickly organized rescue forces and rushed overnight. Go to the East China Sea for full search and rescue.


    "I want to see people in life, and corpses in death."


    On Yanjing Longquan Mountain, Ye Weiguo went out of the mountain in anger and personally issued an order to the search team.


    As the few remaining high-ranking elderly people in China, no one dared to neglect, and suddenly the entire East China Sea became lively.


    "It must have been the hands of the Lu family and the Ji family. They knew that they should have wiped out the Lu family."


    In a villa in Zhonghai, Luo Shihua''s face was full of suffocation, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    Ye Tianyun sat quietly on the sofa with no expression on his face, but the sofa under him had begun to creak, cracks were revealed on the surface of the sandalwood, and his body exuded extremely murderous intent.


    "It''s not the time to talk about these things, you know Chen''er''s strength, and nothing will happen."


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "You don''t know the power of an innate master who is dying and blew himself up, plus two people fall in the East China Sea, how can it be all right in such a large sea area."


    Luo Shihua cried out emotionally.


    Ye Tianyun stretched out his arm around Luo Shihua��s body and said softly and comforted: ��You have to believe our son, this time you can definitely turn the dangers into peace. Now you go to mobilize the Ye family��s manpower to assist the air force and navy in the search and rescue of Chen''er. The longer time delays, The situation gets worse."


    Luo Shihua wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, calmed down, nodded and said: "I''m going now, what about you."


    "I''ll go to the Lu''s first."


    Ye Tianyun said blankly, his words were full of icy chill, and he turned and walked outside.


    What the Lu Family had done had violated Ye Tianyun''s bottom line, and a strong killing intent was brewing in his heart.


    "It seems that many people have ignored my existence."


    Ye Tianyun whispered in his mouth, walking on the spacious avenue, his figure moving faster and faster, and finally turned into a gust of wind and disappeared in place.


    At this time, Ye Tianyun personally went to the Lu Family Courtyard, and it spread throughout Zhong Hai for a while, and countless eyes turned to the Lu Family Courtyard.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good, Ye Tianyun is here."


    A servant of the Lu family walked into a yard in a panic and said hurriedly.


    "What? Ye Tianyun is here?"


    Lu Hongchang''s face suddenly changed, his face gloomy, and he said solemnly, "Where is he now?"


    "It''s already at the door."


    The servant said anxiously.


    "Tianyu, let''s go, I will meet Ye Tianyun."


    A strange color flashed in Lu Hongchang''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    Under the leadership of Lu Hongchang, a group of Lu family came to the door of the Lu family house.


    At this time, Ye Tianyun had broken into the Lu family''s house alone.


    "Ye Tianyun, even if you are from the Ye family, you can''t trespass into my Lu family''s house without a reason."


    Lu Hongchang looked at the Lu family servant who was wailing on the ground, and yelled.


    "For no reason?"


    An astonishing killing intent flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he said with an indifferent expression: "Assassin Chen''er, you are really brave, have you really forgotten whose world this Zhonghai belongs to?"


    "Ye Tianyun, don''t spit someone, I know you are very sad because of the Ye Chen accident, but what does this matter have to do with my Lu family."


    Lu Hongchang''s expression changed, his eyes slightly dodged, and he said righteously.


    "Perhaps Ye Chen is usually arrogant and domineering, and he may have caused any enemies to come and seek revenge. It has nothing to do with my Lu family."


    Lu Tianyu said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, gloating.


    "Sir, there is no place for you to interrupt."


    Ye Chen waved his sleeves, and an extremely terrifying aura loomed on the court.


    Lu Tianyu let out a scream, was slapped and slapped directly away, hitting a wall not far away, and spouting blood.


    "Ye Tianyun, how dare you do it in my Lu family."


    Lu Hongchang''s face was blue, and he scolded angrily.


    The Lu Family''s consecrated Sun Hong''s face was also a little gloomy, and he suddenly stepped forward, looking at Ye Tianyun with a look of fear.


    "Sun Hong, do you dare to do it with me?"


    Ye Tianyun turned his head to look at Sun Hong, and said indifferently.


    Sun Hong''s body was shocked, and he was shocked by the cold light in Ye Tianyun''s eyes for three consecutive steps, his blood rose, and he looked at Ye Tianyun with horror.


    "Ye Tianyun, you are so arrogant and domineering when you came to my Lu family today, is it possible that you still want to destroy my Lu family?"


    Lu Hongchang was aggrieved at this time, Ye Tianyun was too terrifying, I am afraid that only the Ji family can fight against it.


    When he hit the door like this, he didn''t dare to hit, he didn''t dare to scold him, he, the Lu Family Patriarch, had never been so aggrieved.


    "This matter doesn''t require me to do anything. When Chen''er returns, you will naturally have to pay back this debt one by one."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently, turning around and walking towards the door.


    Lu Hongchang just breathed a sigh of relief, just at this moment, Ye Tianyun''s faint voice came over.


    "Today I will charge some interest first."


    As soon as Ye Tianyun''s voice fell, he slightly stepped on the ground with his right foot, raised his hand slightly, and patted the gate of Lu''s house.


    With a loud bang, the door of the Lu family��s house shattered, the surrounding wall outside the house collapsed, and the two unicorn statues at the door blew out.


    With a wave of his hand, the gate of the Lu Family Courtyard was turned into ruins, and Ye Tianyun walked out with a calm expression.


    Lu Hongchang watched Ye Tianyun leave the Lu family happily, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face pale as paper.


    "To deceive people too much, to deceive people too much, Ye Tianyun, my Lu family and you are incompatible."

 Chapter 551： Quirky island

    Ye Tianyun ruined the door of the Lu Family in front of them, making all Lu Family children feel a great humiliation.


    "Patriarch, are you all right."


    A servant nearby hurriedly held Lu Hongchang''s body and asked anxiously.


    Lu Hongchang coughed twice, waved his hand, and said, "I''m fine."


    "Uncle, did you let Ye Tianyun go like this?"


    A Lu family''s child said with a look of resentment.


    "Don''t let him go, so what can I do."


    Lu Hongchang''s face was blue, and he gritted his teeth and said.


    Everyone in the Lu family heard the words, and their faces showed unwillingness.


    "No matter how arrogant he is, Ye Tianyun, Ye Chen is still not in the East China Sea, maybe he has been fed the sharks now."


    Lu Tianyu palely wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and with the support of several people, he said with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Uncle, should we participate in Ye Chen''s sea rescue activities?"


    A Lu family squinted his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Maybe Ye Chen was lucky and escaped?"


    "Impossible, the East China Sea is so big, and Ye Chen is seriously injured, how can he survive with a weak woman like Su Xiyue."


    Lu Tianyu frowned and said firmly.


    "Tianyu, I''m not afraid of 10,000 yuan, just in case, if Ye Chen really comes back alive, our Lu family might be in danger."


    An uncle hesitated and said softly.


    "We can''t intervene in this matter. Do you think Ye Tianyun came to my Lu family just to smash this door?"


    Lu Hongchang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "This is warning us not to use our hands and feet. Now that so many eyes are staring at our Lu family, there is no need to take this trip into the muddy water for this kind of unwarranted guess."


    "If the order continues, no one in the Lu family is allowed to participate in this maritime rescue operation."


    Lu Hongchang said with a serious face.


    "Yes." Everyone responded.


    At this moment, on the desert island, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue hugged each other, lying on the white sandy beach, a ray of sunlight shining on their faces.


    Su Xiyue blinked her eyelashes, and slowly opened her eyes. Ye Chen''s slightly pale face was greeted by Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, wake up."


    Su Xiyue stunned, and said anxiously.


    Ye Chen snorted, opened his eyes lightly, and saw Su Xiyue''s anxious look.


    "Ye Chen, you are awake, it seems we are saved."


    Su Xiyue showed joy on her face and said with a smile: "Ye Chen, how is your injury? Is it better?"


    "Let''s not talk about the injury, wife, if you don''t get up again, you will be crushed to death as a husband."


    Ye Chen moved his lower body a little, and a sharp pain spread from his whole body. The painful Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said with a weak face.


    Su Xiyue was stunned, only to realize that she was lying on Ye Chen''s body at this time.


    Su Xiyue hurriedly got up from Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and sat up straight from the beach. With such a slight movement, Ye Chen grinned in pain.


    The situation at this time was much more serious than he thought.


    "This time the ship capsized in the gutter."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face was full of serious expression.


    Now I don''t know what''s going on outside. If there is danger at this time, Ye Chen basically has no room to resist.


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice to Su Xiyue: "Xiyue, you can help me take a look, and I will take care of my body."


    "I will help you watch."


    Su Xiyue nodded, a touch of firmness appeared in her eyes.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes, barely urging the immortal profound arts, restoring the broken meridians.


    The severity of the injury this time was beyond Ye Chen''s expectations. Originally, he suffered a serious injury under Yuankong��s self-detonation, and he took Su Xiyue across dozens of nautical miles. Now Ye Chen��s body , Has already reached the limit.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, took out the pill that Luo Shihua left him last time from the dragon pattern ring, and took it by mouth.


    The warm medicinal power turned into a warm current, nourishing the broken meridians in Ye Chen''s body, and the originally exhausted body gradually glowed with vitality.


    After a long time, Ye Chen let out a white breath, opened his eyes, and saw Su Xiyue staring straight at him, eyes full of worry.


    "Ye Chen, how is your injury."


    Su Xiyue asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s much better."


    Ye Chen said with a soft smile on his face.


    The pill that Luo Shihua left for Ye Chen worked very well. Although it could not heal the injuries in his body, it already gave Ye Chen some hands-on capabilities.


    Su Xiyue let out a sigh of relief and said quietly, "Fortunately, you are here, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    On weekdays, Su Xiyue is an iceberg fan of the high-cold president. This is the first time that Ye Chen has been so weak in front of Ye Chen, and Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with pity.


    "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have encountered this kind of thing."


    Ye Chen laughed at himself.


    "Don''t talk about it, let''s see if there is anyone on this small island. If there is communication equipment, we can go back soon."


    Su Xiyue looked around the island and said softly.


    Ye Chen nodded, supported Su Xiyue, and walked towards the island.


    The scenery of this small island is quite beautiful. Ye Chen and Su Xiyue probed their location within a week, and found no trace of artificial damage at all. Apart from the sound of the sea, the surroundings were strangely quiet.


    "No... it''s really a desert island..."


    After roughly inspecting the surroundings of the island, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue did not find any traces of human beings at all, let alone communication tools.


    "I''m afraid there is something wrong with this small island, Yuzuki, you have to be careful."


    Ye Chen glanced around and said solemnly.


    Since stepping on this small island, Ye Chen has felt the rich aura on the island. Aura is the source of all things. Since the aura on the island is so abundant, there shouldn��t be a single animal, not even a seabird. The island is terribly quiet.


    It stands to reason that there shouldn''t be such a weird desert island in the Huaxia area. Could it be that they have already swam out of the Huaxia waters?


    Su Xiyue also felt the weirdness on the island, nodded gently, her face was full of guard.

 Chapter 552： Drying clothes

    Although the island is weird, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue still had to walk inside the island.


    Based on the position of the sun, Ye Chen estimated the current time. It should be around ten o''clock in the morning. Su Xiyue didn��t eat dinner much last night. In addition to the vigorous exercise at night, both physical and mental energy were exhausted. It was already hungry.


    Ye Chen could not eat for a day, but if Su Xiyue did not eat, it would be difficult to sustain the rescue team.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue discussed a few words, and the two of them walked towards the forest in the middle of the island. The forest did not seem to have been damaged by humans, and even there were no human traces. Ye Chen walked ahead to explore the way. Su Xiyue pulled the hem of the evening dress and followed him, the trees were lush, and Su Xiyue was caught by the branches and leaves from time to time.


    Looking at the nervous look on Su Xiyue''s face, Ye Chen introduced various plants on the roadside and explained the various uses of these plants as he walked.


    Ye Chen performed missions in the Amazon and other tropical rain forests in his early years. The ability to survive in the wild is naturally not a problem. The knowledge in this area is probably not as good as Ye Chen.


    Su Xiyue lived in a big city on weekdays. Where did she see these plants on TV, she looked at the surrounding plants curiously, and her nervous expression slowly relaxed.


    What made Ye Chen feel very lucky. In the depths of the forest, Ye Chen found a small stream. For life in the wild, water is the most important thing. Without water, Su Xiyue was afraid it would not last a few days.


    The stream in front of him was clear and unpolluted. Ye Chen reluctantly activated the vitality in his body to remove impurities in the water, and used the broad leaves to make some water for Su Xiyue to drink.


    "Yuzuki, let''s find a place to rest first, and solve the problem of lunch by the way. If you haven''t eaten for so long, you should be starving."


    Ye Chen drank a little water, looked at Su Xiyue and said softly.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue nodded, Su Xiyue did feel extreme hunger for so long.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked towards a small hill in the middle of the forest. Soon, Ye Chen found a cave covered by branches.


    "There is a cave over there. Let''s rest there today."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, and Su Xiyue hurriedly walked in.


    There was nothing in the cave except some fallen leaves and branches. Ye Chen and Su Xiyue cleaned the cave a little bit.


    "Xizue, you take a rest here first, I''ll get some wood and see if there is anything to eat by the way."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue and said with a smile.


    "No, I''ll go with you."


    Su Xiyue said slightly nervously.


    This small island is so weird that Su Xiyue can only feel safe when she is by Ye Chen''s side. At this time, she dare not stay alone in the cave.


    "Well, then you go with me."


    Ye Chen hesitated and said softly.


    Before figuring out this small island, Ye Chen really didn''t worry about Su Xiyue being alone on the island.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue went out of the cave, cut some branches and brought them back to the cave, and then searched in the woods for anything to eat.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t find any live animals on the island, there were a lot of edible fruits. Ye Chen picked some, and then went to the beach to catch a few marine fish, and he returned with a load.


    "Ye Chen, we don''t have fire, we can''t eat these fish after you catch them."


    Su Xiyue looked at the sea fish in Ye Chen''s hand, swallowed her throat, and said softly.


    "It''s nothing more than making a fire, but it can also stump your husband."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    Su Xiyue showed a look of doubt on her face, and whispered softly: "You don''t want to use the old method of drilling wood to make fire."


    "We don''t have the right wood. I''m afraid we will be exhausted by drilling wood for fire."


    Ye Chen shook his head, took out a scalpel from the dragon pattern ring, and then picked up a stone next to it.


    This stone was the one that Ye Chen finally found just now, and it could serve as a flint.


    Ye Chen put the back of the knife on the flint and rubbed against each other suddenly. A spark fell from the flint and landed on the weeds below, and a little smoke came out of the dry grass.


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he blew slightly into the grass. Soon, the dry grass burned with flames.


    "It''s on fire."


    A look of excitement appeared on Su Xiyue''s face, happy like a little girl getting candy.


    Ye Chen carefully put the branches into the flames, the flames burned more and more vigorous, and Su Xiyue''s pretty face dazzled with the faint flames.


    Ye Chen put the sea fish next to him on the flame and slowly grilled it. After a while, a faint fragrance floated in the cave.


    Su Xiyue was groaning with hunger in her stomach at this time, her eyes looked straight at the grilled fish that was turning yellow, and she swallowed her throat subconsciously.


    "Without oil and seasoning, I''m afraid it tastes bad, so let''s take a look first."


    Ye Chen handed a grilled fish to Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue took the grilled fish and ate it with a small bite, with a bright smile on her face. She looked at Ye Chen softly and said with a smile: "This is the most meaningful grilled fish I have ever eaten in my life. "


    "If you like, we can go on a field outing in the future, and let you **** craft at that time."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and said softly.


    "Then we are done."


    Su Xiyue smiled playfully.


    Ye Chen was also quite hungry at this time. The two of them ate more than a dozen sea fishes and a handful of wild fruits in a row, and then he patted his stomach with satisfaction.


    "Don''t move, you still have something at the corner of your mouth."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and gently wiped the corner of Su Xiyue''s mouth.


    Su Xiyue''s body trembled, her eyes softly looking at Ye Chen.


    After solving the problem of food and clothing, Ye Chen took off his wet clothes.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s movements and said with a look dodging.


    "Of course it is to dry the clothes, it is uncomfortable to wear them wet."


    Ye Chen casually hung the clothes on the branches and put them on the bonfire to dry, and said casually.


    After Ye Chen said so, Su Xiyue felt that her clothes were wet and extremely uncomfortable.


    "Xizuki, take off this evening dress on your body and use it to dry it now."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s wet evening dress and said with a smile.


    An unnatural look flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, and she whispered: "The clothes on my body are about to dry, so I don''t need to dry them."


    "Wife Xiyue, here are the two of us, what are your concerns."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said righteously: "Hurry up and bake your clothes, or you will catch a cold and fever on the island, that will be troublesome."

 Chapter 553： Creatures on the island

    Although there are only two people in this cave, Su Xiyue and Ye Chen, and the two experienced a life-threatening experience last night, this kind of thing still makes it difficult for him to make up his mind.


    After all, this matter is still a bit too unnatural for her.


    But for Su Xiyue, who loves cleanliness soon, it is too uncomfortable to wear wet and wet. There is no medicine on the island. If you have a fever and catch a cold, it is definitely a very painful thing.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and said: "You...you go out first."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smirk: "I''m an old man and wife, and I haven''t seen it before."


    A flash of icy air flashed in Su Xiyue''s bright eyes, and she looked straight at Ye Chen, her eyes full of threats.


    "Okay, I''ll go out first."


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiyue with regret, and walked out of the cave obediently.


    "Ye Chen, come in, I''m fine."


    After a long time, Su Xiyue''s soft voice came from the cave.


    Ye Chen walked into the cave, Su Xiyue hugged her hands in front of her, curled up beside the bonfire, her face was even more dizzy under the shining of the bonfire, she lowered her head gently, and said nothing.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and sat gently beside Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue''s mind was shocked, her face was full of tension, her heart was already in chaos, and her head was empty.


    Ye Chen had no idea that Su Xiyue was already nervous and couldn''t speak. Ye Chen couldn''t confirm whether the island was safe or not, and he had no intention of teasing Su Xiyue, sitting quietly on Su Xiyue. Next to him, thinking about the next thing.


    Seeing that Ye Chen didn''t take any excessive actions, Su Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and a complex mood flashed in her heart, whether it was a pleasure or a pity, even Su Xiyue herself didn''t know.


    "The environment here is really beautiful."


    Su Xiyue looked at the lush woods outside and said quietly.


    "Since it''s so beautiful, it''s better for us to live longer."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and said with a smile: "Enjoy the world of two people once."


    "I don''t know what dangers are on this island. I don''t want to spend the night here, and I don''t know when we can leave the island."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen and said with a worried expression.


    "Now the news of our death should have been known outside, and the rescue team should come soon. We just need to wait quietly."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue and comforted softly.


    Su Xiyue nodded, quietly looking at the beating bonfire, a little in a daze, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a long time, the clothes of the two people were almost dried. They put on their clothes and walked out of the cave. The outside is still quiet and terrible.


    "Yuzuki, since I''m here, it''s boring to be idle. Why don''t we go to the center of the island to see if there is any danger, we can prepare early."


    Ye Chen frowned. He looked at the surrounding woods and said softly.


    Su Xiyue hesitated for a while and nodded.


    She is also curious about the fact that there is no animal on this small island. Normal desert islands shouldn''t have such things.


    Ye Chen hesitated, took out a scalpel from his body and handed it to Su Xiyue.


    "You take this knife to defend yourself, follow me, don''t run around."


    Su Xiyue took the scalpel and nodded, her eyes full of tension.


    There was a tall mountain in the middle of the island, surrounded by green trees. Ye Chen and Su Xiyue discussed it and walked slowly towards the hill.


    This forest is densely covered with trees, perhaps due to the strong aura on the island. There are all kinds of weird plants, and even some poisonous plants that are hard to find in the outside world, Ye Chen also saw a lot.


    Su Xiyue cautiously followed behind Ye Chen, looking at the surrounding environment with a guard.


    At this moment, Ye Chen stopped suddenly, Su Xiyue did not react, and suddenly slammed into Ye Chen''s back.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s solemn expression, and asked nervously.


    "This is animal feces. It should be no more than three days to watch. There are living animals on this small island."


    Ye Chen pointed to a pool of dried lump on the ground and said solemnly.


    Su Xiyue froze for a moment, and looked in the direction of Ye Chen''s fingers, her eyes full of tension.


    "Follow me, be careful."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    Su Xiyue nodded and followed Ye Chen closely.


    Ye Chen, who had just walked not far, suddenly smelled a strange fragrance.


    Ye Chen sniffed slightly, feeling that the speed of the movement of the vitality in the body had become faster, and a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    "Elixir, there is an elixir here."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    The aura on the island is so abundant, it is a very common thing to give birth to several elixirs. Ye Chen came to explore the island. He had this idea to see if he could find some elixir to treat the injuries in his body.


    Following this faint fragrance, Ye Chen took Su Xiyue cautiously and walked not far away.


    As long as the place where the spirit medicine is, there is bound to be a spirit beast guarding it. With Ye Chen''s current state, he must be careful to deal with it.


    Suddenly, a few weird and harsh screams came from not far away. Su Xiyue was nervous, grabbed Ye Chen''s arm, and his face was full of guard.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes to arouse the perspective to the extreme. After walking through the jungle, he saw a small plant not far away, with a green fruit with a faint fragrance, which was obviously the fruit from this fruit.


    "It turned out to be Biyun Fruit, and it''s still mature."


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Biyun fruit is recorded in the medicine inheritance obtained by Ye Chen. It is a very precious elixir. The Biyun Pill made with Biyun fruit as the main medicine can not only increase skill, but also prolong life, and cure hundreds of thousands of years. disease.


    If he can get this green cloud fruit, the injury in his body can be quickly recovered.


    Ye Chen moved his gaze away from the top of Biyun Guo, and immediately found that in front of Biyun Guo, there was a dark red giant python crawling on its feet, and on the opposite side of the python, there were three golden monkeys.


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment and felt a little, then his complexion changed.


    From them, Ye Chen could actually feel the existence of spiritual energy, although it was very weak, but it did exist.


    These are four ordinary animals, they are four spirit beasts with cultivation bases. In other words, the four python monkeys have become refined.

 Chapter 554： Two dogs fight, play off

    This was the first time Ye Chen saw an animal with a cultivation base, which surprised him a bit.


    However, there are no surprises in the great world. Since humans can use heaven and earth to practice, there is nothing wrong with animals.


    Most of these animals are because of the unique environment on the island. If they eat more food that contains spiritual energy, they will contain this spiritual energy in their bodies.


    However, although the three python monkeys in front of them have auras in their bodies, their cultivation bases are obviously not very high. Ye Chen felt a little bit. The strength of the ancient martial arts masters is equivalent to that of Dark Jin. Obviously, these animals don''t know how to use the auras in their bodies. .


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue quietly to the woods not far from Biyunguo. Su Xiyue saw these three golden monkeys and said in amazement, "What a beautiful monkey, Ye Chen, what kind of monkey is this? Monkey, how come I have never seen it before."


    "This should be a mutated ape."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly.


    After being nurtured by spiritual energy, these monkeys have undergone a certain evolution and are clearly separated from their original species. Even Ye Chen cannot recognize the name of this monkey.


    Just when Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were talking quietly, the three monkeys showed a hideous color on their faces and uttered a harsh scream at the python.


    The python spit out the scarlet letter, curled the snake''s head, looked at the three monkeys who had broken into his territory with a vigilant face, and made three neighing noises in his mouth.


    "Ye Chen, these three monkeys are so cute, do you want to help them."


    Su Xiyue looked at the three monkeys confronting the python, her daughter''s mentality broke out, and she asked nervously.


    lovely?


    These are three monkeys with dark energy. When ordinary people come to them, they will be torn to pieces in minutes. Is this cute?


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face, and said softly: "Don''t worry, take a look first, these four animals are not as simple as you think."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a harsh scream on the court, and the hair on the monkey''s body suddenly stood up, looking at the python cautiously.


    Obviously, the negotiations between the two parties are not going well, and for Biyun Fruit, both of them are bound to win.


    At this moment, the python attacked suddenly and bit at one of the monkeys.


    The three monkeys uttered a scream, and suddenly dispersed and fled in three different directions. At the same time, they picked up the rocks on the ground and threw them at the python.


    The power of the three monkeys was so great that the stone turned into a phantom and hit the boa constrictor.


    The scales on the snake''s body were smashed to pieces, and traces of blood permeated from the scales.


    Under the pain of eating, the python made a neighing sound, flicked its tail abruptly, and drew towards the monkey not far away.


    The monkey jumped flexibly and climbed up a big tree next to it.


    The snake''s tail flung it on the trunk, and with a roar, the trunk of the thighs broke.


    Su Xiyue swallowed her throat, a flash of shock flashed in her eyes, and she was too scared to speak by the scene in front of her.


    Obviously, monkeys not only occupy a quantitative advantage, but also have a much faster sensitivity than pythons. Although pythons are more powerful, they can''t hurt a monkey''s hair.


    With the advantage of agility, the monkey leaped quickly in the forest, and the stones in his hand slammed towards the python one by one.


    After a while, the scales on the snake''s body were already shattered, scarlet blood covered the whole body of the python, and the aura gradually weakened.


    Seeing that the python was about to fail, the three monkeys let out a scream and a smug look on their faces. They communicated with each other and gradually approached the python and tried it.


    Don''t look at the appearance of these three monkeys, they look cute, but the claws on their hands are sharp, and the fangs in their mouths are also very hideous. What Su Xiyue saw was a panic.


    When it was confirmed that the python had no power to resist, a monkey rushed to the python''s side from a short distance, opened his mouth, exposing sharp fangs, and bit at seven inches from the python.


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling that something was wrong. In his perception, although the python was seriously injured, it was only a skin trauma. The three monkeys did not cause fatal injuries to it. The performance is so weak.


    When this thought flashed through Ye Chen''s mind, the situation on the court suddenly changed.


    The boa constrictor, whose breath was originally languid, suddenly turned its head, and quickly bit into the monkey''s body, and blood burst out from the monkey''s body.


    The monkey uttered a scream and struggled weakly. However, the bite force of the python was too strong. With its strength, it could not escape.


    The other two companions panicked all at once, screaming in their mouths, and suddenly rushed to the python, trying to rescue their companions.


    With a flick of the python''s tail, one monkey was flung out in response, and the other monkey jumped onto the python''s body sensitively, opened its sharp fangs, and bit at seven inches of the python.


    Blood shot out from the snake body, and the fatal part was bitten by the monkey. The python''s mouth made a miserable neigh, and the huge body was tumbling violently in the woods, trying to get rid of the monkey, countless The tree was broken by the snake.


    The monkey above the snake bite seven inches tightly and lay firmly on the body of the python.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s complexion changed slightly, and the python was unconsciously moving in their direction. Seeing it, it was about to roll over to their faces.


    Su Xiyue''s face turned pale, Ye Chen frowned, and slightly urged the vitality in his body. With **** like a sword, he pointed slightly towards the seven inches of the python, and a faint vigor flashed past and penetrated. The scales of a snake.


    The python uttered a mournful cry, struggling slightly, and then lost its vitality.


    The two surviving monkeys let out an excited scream, and then rescued the companion in the snake''s mouth.


    Ye Chen glanced slightly, and shook his head with regret.


    The internal organs of the monkey had been bitten by the python, and the poison in the teeth of the snake was now completely dead.


    While the two monkeys were wailing, Ye Chen appeared next to Biyun Guo when he moved his body and stretched out his hand to pluck the fruit in front of him.


    The two monkeys realized that Ye Chen, an uninvited guest, had picked their fruits, with a hideous color on their faces, they screamed at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen put the Biyun fruit into the dragon pattern ring, and then looked at the two crazy monkeys and smiled lightly: "I have saved you anyway, this Biyun fruit is a life-saving gift, not too much. "


    The two monkeys screamed, raised their sharp claws, looked at Ye Chen with a grim look, and assumed an offensive posture.

 Chapter 555： Phantom

    After being nurtured by spiritual energy, these monkeys had already become proficient in willfulness, and obviously understood what Ye Chen said.


    But for this Biyun Fruit, they had lost a companion and finally solved the python. As the overlord level of the island, they naturally did not want to give up this Biyun Fruit easily.


    The two monkeys showed hideous faces and looked at Ye Chen with grinning teeth. They moved their claws in demonstration, revealing a threatening look.


    Su Xiyue hurriedly ran behind Ye Chen at this time and looked at these monkeys with a guard.


    "Could it be that you still want to fight with me?"


    Ye Chen looked at these two monkeys with interest, and said meaningfully.


    The two monkeys felt the terrifying breath emanating from Ye Chen''s body, and a touch of jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    Obviously, Ye Chen''s strength was too strong, and these two monkeys were unwilling to provoke such a terrifying existence of Ye Chen.


    Looking at the Biyun Fruit in Ye Chen''s hand with regret, the two monkeys waved their paws in terror, and then rushed into the woods.


    "Ye Chen, what kind of animals are they, they are so powerful."


    Su Xiyue hasn''t recovered yet, and is stunned by everything in front of her.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of this island. Yuzuki, why don''t we follow the two monkeys to take a look, maybe we can see a little clue."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said softly.


    "Will it be too dangerous."


    Su Xiyue said with a worried look.


    "We follow far behind, rest assured, with me, they can''t find out."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    Su Xiyue hesitated for a while, nodded lightly, and the two people followed behind the two monkeys and moved towards the big mountain in the middle of the island.


    At this time, the atmosphere in Zhonghai became very solemn.


    At the night bar, Li Yue came to Shen Junru''s room with a solemn expression, and whispered: "Miss, the matter has been found out, it should be the hands of the Lu family."


    "Sure enough it was them."


    Shen Junru showed a smug expression on his face and slapped him on the table, his face a little ugly.


    "Did you find Ye Chen''s trail?"


    Shen Junru asked anxiously.


    "The search and rescue team is searching and rescuing in the East China Sea, but the sea area of ??the East China Sea is too large. There is no news yet."


    Li Yue hesitated and said softly: "Miss, Brother Chen is so strong, there should be nothing wrong with him."


    "I hope so."


    Shen Junru gritted his teeth and shouted coldly: "Lu Family, I will never let you go."


    "Yue''er, send my order, everyone is ready to act. Today, I don''t want to see an industry in the Lu family still open."


    Shen Junru squinted his eyes, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "I have let my brothers start preparing."


    Li Yue smiled and said, just about to turn around and go out, he hesitated, looked at Shen Junru and said, "Miss, there was news from below just now, it seems that besides us, there are people targeting the Lu family."


    "Which family is it from? The Wang family?"


    Shen Jun stunned for a moment, and said in doubt.


    Zhong Hai and Ye Chen had a good relationship with a few families, and Shen Jun thought of the Wang family with the following consciousness.


    But with a big family like the Wang family, it shouldn''t be a move at this time.


    "It''s not the Wang family. According to the news below, it should not be from Zhonghai, and we don''t know whether it is a man or a woman."


    Li Yue frowned and said truthfully.


    Shen Junru squinted his eyes, walked two steps back and forth in the room, and hesitated: "Maybe it may be Ye Chen''s friend. It would be too dangerous for her to be in the Lu family alone. Let''s get ready. Let''s go to the Lu family house. Look."


    Li Yue responded and hurriedly turned to leave the arrangement.


    In the courtyard of the Lu family house, a domestic servant hurriedly walked into the hall and said anxiously, "The master is not good."


    "What''s the matter, how decent it is to panic."


    Lu Hongchang said with a gloomy expression.


    "Patriarch, there is news from below that most of our industry in Zhonghai has been smashed. According to reliable sources, it is Shen Jun''s hand."


    The servant wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said anxiously.


    Lu Hongchang''s face became stiff, and then he became ashen as he shouted angrily: "Shen Junru, this bitch, is so deceitful that he even dared to move in the land of my Lu family, and he simply didn''t want to live."


    "Patriarch, what shall we do now."


    The servant said in a panic.


    Lu Hongchang squinted his eyes, calmed down, and said faintly: "Don''t worry, let the people below stabilize, let this woman smash, don''t conflict with her, after I solve Ye Chen this matter, they will eat Yes, you have to spit it out obediently."


    "Yes, I will tell them now."


    The servant hurriedly turned and left the hall.


    Lu Hongchang squinted his eyes, just about to get up and leave the hall when Lu Tianyu hurriedly walked in.


    "Father, something has happened."


    Lu Tianyu said with a solemn expression: "Someone has sneaked into the Lu family and poisoned them. Many people have been poisoned and are now being rescued. But this kind of poison is very tricky. I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic."


    Lu Hongchang''s expression changed, and he solemnly said, "Are there any casualties?"


    "The first few people found are dead, and now I am arranging personnel to thoroughly investigate the whereabouts of the murderer."


    At this moment, a man in a black suit hurriedly walked in and said anxiously: "Master, the murderer has been found, but that woman is too powerful. We can''t stop her. Many brothers have been She was injured."


    "woman?"


    Lu Tianyu and Lu Hongchang exclaimed.


    "Let those priests take action, you must capture this person, absolutely not let her escape from the Lu family."


    Lu Tianyu said with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Yes." The man in the suit whispered, and just about to turn around, a cold voice sounded from the Lu Family Residence.


    "When I am here today, I have time. Next, I will let you understand what is true fear."


    "It''s so bold and chase me. Today, even if you turn Zhonghai upside down, you must catch this woman for me."


    Lu Hongchang''s expression changed, and he said coldly.


    There is such a poisonous master waiting for an opportunity nearby, and no one is not afraid, including Lu Hongchang.


    The whole Lu family was irritated by this voice, and under the leadership of several enshrines in the Lu family, a group of people followed this voice.


    At this time, Shen Junru hurriedly came to the side of the Lu family��s house. He faintly heard the voice. Before thinking about it, a black shadow came out from the other yard, and it happened to fall on their side. far away.


    Shen Jun was stunned for a moment, and when he looked up, it turned out to be a gorgeous beauty.


    This beauty obviously didn''t expect to meet outsiders here, she was shocked, and she exuded a murderous look.


    "Don''t do anything with this beauty, you should be Ye Chen''s friend."


    Shen Junru said softly: "I am also Ye Chen''s friend, my name is Shen Junru."


    "You are Shen Junru?"


    The beauty frowned and looked at Shen Junru with a slightly scrutinizing gaze.


    "This beauty, you know me?"


    Shen Junru looked at the unfamiliar face in front of him, he was shocked, and said in doubt: "You are?"


    "My name is Phantom."


    Phantom raised his head, looked at Shen Junru indifferently, and said blankly.

 Chapter 556： Run wild

    Phantom?


    Shen Junru frowned, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Shen Junru heard this name for the first time.


    Although the woman in front of her had serious killing intent in her eyes, even with Shen Junru''s high standards, this phantom was a complete beauty.


    This Ye Chen is really full of romantic debts. Such a woman will come to Zhonghai for him alone, which makes Shen Junru feel a little jealous.


    "It seems that Ye Chen didn''t talk to you about the Ming Palace."


    Phantom looked at the doubtful color in Shen Junru''s eyes, and said meaningfully.


    "Hades?"


    Shen Junru frowned. She had heard Ye Chen talk about the Ming Palace. It was an organization established by Ye Chen in a foreign country, but Ye Chen didn''t elaborate on the specific personnel.


    Is this phantom in front of me the person from the Underworld?


    As soon as Shen Junru opened his mouth to speak, a rush of footsteps came over.


    "It''s from the Lu family, Phantom, there is some danger here, you should go back with me first."


    A dignified color flashed across Shen Junru''s face, and he said softly, "We can sum up Ye Chen''s affairs."


    Phantom frowned, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    After all, it was the first time for Zhonghai to come, and with Shen Junru as a local snake, many things would be easier to handle.


    Phantom nodded and left with Shen Junru.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were closely following behind the two monkeys, moving towards the center of the island.


    The closer to the center of the island, the number of monkeys increased. Ye Chen had already seen several golden monkeys along the way, most of which were at the level of Anjin.


    Although the strength of these monkeys was relatively weak, they couldn''t stand a large number. Fortunately, relying on perspective, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue steadily avoided these scattered monkeys and stopped not far from the hill.


    Ye Chen turned the perspective to the limit and looked in the direction of the hill.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s face suddenly became stiff, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "How is this possible, how can there be so many."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, his scalp was numb when he looked at the wild monkeys in front of him.


    On the hill in front of me, countless monkeys were playing on the mountain. Most of these monkeys were at the dark energy level, but there were also a few strong monkeys who had even reached the Huajin level.


    So many monkeys, although most of them are dark energy, I am afraid that even if the innate masters come, they will have to flee from the wind, which is simply too scary.


    Did they fall into Monkey Island?


    At this moment, the two monkeys that Ye Chen tracked reached the top of the hill. At this time, a white monkey came out of the cave on the top of the hill.


    This white monkey should be the leader of the entire monkey group. After it came out, the monkeys on the mountain became quiet.


    The moment Ye Chen saw this white monkey, his pupils shrank violently.


    The aura in this white monkey''s body is dozens of times more than that of an ordinary monkey, and the aura in the body is actually operating in a mysterious way.


    This turned out to be a spiritual monkey of innate realm, and also a spiritual monkey who can practice.


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, and the thought of retreat emerged in his heart.


    Leaving aside this white monkey, it is this monkey that is full of mountains and wild, it is not Ye Chen alone can contend, even in his heyday, I am afraid that he will only escape.


    With his current situation, with Su Xiyue, if he was spotted by the monkeys in front of him, he wouldn''t even be able to run.


    When Ye Chen hesitated, the two monkeys came to the white monkey, pointed outside, and squeaked.


    The white monkey squeaked twice, and the two monkeys were silent for a while, their faces full of longing.


    The white monkey turned around and entered the cave, and then walked out with a melon scoop. There was a small bowl of liquid in it, and a scent drifted out of the melon scoop.


    The two monkeys saw the melon calabash in front of them, and their eyes showed excitement. They eagerly took the melon calabash in the white monkey''s hand, raised their heads and drank.


    Ye Chen sniffed slightly, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    In this fragrance, Ye Chen actually smelled Biyun fruit.


    This group of monkeys used Biyun fruit to brew this liquid, and in this fragrance, Ye Chen also distinguished several precious elixir.


    "These monkeys are really extravagant."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. After thinking for a while, he knew what the liquid was in front of him.


    If he guessed correctly, it should be the legendary monkey wine.


    If he can get these monkey wines, I''m afraid the injuries in his body can quickly heal.


    But so many monkeys are guarding here, and the monkey wine is in the cave at the top of the cave. Wanting to sneak in without knowing it is simply a dream.


    After the two monkeys drank the monkey wine, they hiccuped, and the **** scars on their bodies gradually healed.


    The two monkeys screamed in excitement, and the surrounding group of monkeys also screamed. There were harsh screams everywhere on the island.


    "Ye Chen, what happened?"


    Su Xiyue covered her ears and asked with a puzzled face. Then she opened the bushes in front of her eyes and saw a group of monkeys who looked up to the sky and howled.


    Su Xiyue screamed, and she took a step back subconsciously, her face pale as paper.


    At this moment, a monkey closer to Su Xiyue and the others heard Su Xiyue''s call and subconsciously looked in Ye Chen''s direction.


    Ye Chen shook his heart. Just about to act, the monkey instantly found the traces of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, and his mouth squeaked.


    The two monkeys followed by Ye Chen heard the call and looked in Ye Chen''s direction.


    When the enemy met, it was naturally blushing. The two monkeys pointed at Ye Chen, their faces were full of hideous colors, and their mouths screamed.


    When the other monkeys around heard the calls of these two monkeys, they all showed a hideous look. They looked at Ye Chen fiercely, and the atmosphere seemed quite solemn.


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat and stood out from behind the woods, with a crying smile on his face, embarrassed: "Master Monkey, you guys continue to talk, we just pass by and take a look. Nothing, we Let''s go first."


    As soon as the voice fell, countless monkeys on the mountain rushed towards Ye Chen with a grim look.


    Ye Chen''s scalp was numb, and he didn''t have any thoughts of fighting. He hurriedly came to the side of Su Xiyue, hugged her in the waist, and ran wildly into the distance.


    Countless monkeys followed Ye Chen, looking like they were about to eat Ye Chen.


    "Isn''t it just a Biyunguo? Is it necessary to chase after brother like this? I don''t want Biyunguo, can''t I give it back to you."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, took out the Biyun fruit from the dragon pattern ring, and hurriedly threw it back.


    One monkey caught Biyun Guo, and the other monkeys chased Ye Chen desperately.


    "You monkey cubs, I''ve returned everything to you and chased after Lao Tzu. Is there any truth in the world? You...you don''t make sense."


    Ye Chen looked at the densely packed monkeys behind him, his scalp numb with fright, his face was full of depression.

 Chapter 557： Mutation

    Ye Chen was very depressed. He provoked so many monkeys for no reason, and he had already returned the things. He didn''t expect these monkeys to chase him desperately.


    It''s no way to escape like this. The island is so big, he can''t always rush to the rescue team with Su Xiyue, this is not realistic.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at the crazy monkey group behind him, gritted his teeth, looked at Su Xiyue in his arms and said, "Xiyue, I will put you next to that cave later. Go in and hide. Remember , Don''t come out."


    Su Xiyue''s face turned pale, she looked at the monkeys in the mountains behind her, and said anxiously: "Ye Chen, what do you do then."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a group of beasts, I can do it, obedient."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    Su Xiyue stretched out her hand and hugged Ye Chen tightly, a look of determination flashed in her eyes.


    If Ye Chen had an accident, she would naturally not be able to live alone.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and squeezed the last physical strength of his body. His figure turned into a gust of wind, and he abruptly threw away the monkeys and brought Su Xiyue to the side of the cave.


    "Xizue, you go in quickly."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Ye Chen, you have to be careful."


    An anxious color flashed on Su Xiyue''s face, gritted her teeth, and hurriedly got into the cave.


    Even if he couldn''t help Ye Chen at this time, he couldn''t make trouble for him.


    For the first time, she felt that she was so powerless to face difficulties.


    Ye Chen turned around. At this time, the monkey group had already caught up, screaming at Ye Chen frantically, and then rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Just a few beasts, I really thought I was afraid of you."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, rushed into the monkey group, waving his hands, countless monkeys let out a scream, and flew out from Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although Ye Chen''s injury was extremely severe, his elemental power and divine power were unable to operate, but after opening and closing the door through his body, Ye Chen''s physical body had reached a state of horror comparable to innate.


    Most of these monkeys are dark, it is difficult to cause fatal injuries to Ye Chen.


    But there were too many monkeys, and there were even a few cheering monkeys in between, and Ye Chen fell into the monkey''s siege for a while.


    "Fighting belongs to fighting. Don''t tear my clothes."


    There was a piercing sound in his ears. Ye Chen lowered his head to see that his clothes had been torn into long strips by the surrounding monkeys.


    Ye Chen was a little anxious now. He slammed a fist with a violent wind on his fist. All the monkeys within one meter of his body flew upside down, and then the monkeys behind rushed up again, completely unaware of fear .


    A few monkeys specially grabbed Ye Chen''s body, and the big pants on his body were all torn to pieces.


    Seeing that even the last clothes that covered the body were to be destroyed in the hands of these monkeys, Ye Chen gritted his teeth, and Bing Han''s killing intent radiated from Ye Chen''s body.


    The surrounding monkeys felt the heavy killing intent, and they suddenly stunned, stopped with a scream, and looked at Ye Chen with fear.


    Ye Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time and looked at the surrounding monkeys cautiously.


    Knowing that this group of monkeys were afraid of murder, he didn''t need to spend so much effort.


    At this moment, a slightly heavy squeak came from the side, and the white ape leader suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen, and the white velvet palm turned into a phantom and patted Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen shook his heart, with a solemn expression on his face, and greeted him with a punch.


    With a loud bang, Ye Chen''s face flushed, and his body retreated five steps before hitting a big tree behind him. The leaves were falling, and Ye Chen''s mouth was bleeding out, and he looked at the white in front of him with fear. monkey.


    "It''s worthy of being an ape of innate realm, it''s really amazing."


    Ye Chen wiped his mouth, a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    The white monkey turned somersault in the air and landed sensitively on a big tree, looking straight at Ye Chen, with a sense of war in his eyes.


    The white monkey screamed and turned into a white phantom, appearing beside Ye Chen like a wind, and grabbed Ye Chen with one claw.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and forcibly activated the vitality in his body, his fingers were like swords, and a sword light flashed from his fingertips.


    The white monkey screamed, and the sharp claws burst with cold light, as if it could tear the void, with a terrifying power, one claw tore the sword light and struck Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and his figure retreated suddenly. Several claw marks with deep bones appeared on Ye Chen''s body, and blood dripped on the ground.


    The white monkey stuffed his blood-stained paws into his mouth and tasted it slightly, revealing a look of excitement on his face.


    Ye Chen''s face sank slightly, and his heart became a little anxious.


    This innate realm ape is too strong. With his severely injured body, it is not its opponent at all, not to mention there are hundreds of dark-powered monkeys next to him. This combat power is completely beyond his ability to resist, if only Ye Chen A person may still have a chance to escape.


    But Su Xiyue was by the side, Ye Chen couldn''t give up Su Xiyue, and left alone, now he had to fight back.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and was about to force the immortal profound arts. At this moment, a drop of blood dripped on the dragon ring ring in his hand, and the ring suddenly lit up with a golden light. A feeling of hotness came from my fingers.


    Ye Chen was taken aback. At this moment, the dragon pattern ring had a vision, which made Ye Chen unexpectedly. For a while, he looked at the ring in his hand blankly with a touch of surprise on his face.


    Ye Chen hasn''t figured out the origin of the dragon pattern ring until now, but Ye Chen has no doubt about his power, maybe it has a way to get him through the storm today.


    At this time, the white monkey felt the familiar breath of Ye Chen''s hand, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes, and screamed in his mouth. The surrounding monkeys all stood quietly.


    The dragon pattern ring became hotter and hotter, and then a Ruoruuowu dragon roar came out of the ring, and the white monkey was shocked, his face showed a touch of excitement, and the white hair on his body stood up.


    A faint golden light leaked from the dragon pattern ring, forming a faint little golden dragon in front of Ye Chen, and a strong might appeared all around.


    Ye Chen was stunned, a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    This dragon Yechen was not unfamiliar. When he was helping Elder Wang to cure his illness, this dragon helped himself by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth drawn by the Seven-Star Lamp. He did not expect it to run out of the ring at this time.


    Little Jinlong stretched his body lazily, glanced at Ye Chen, and then looked at the white monkey, with a faint dragon chant in his mouth.


    Although the sound was small, Longwei, who belonged solely to the dragon clan, rippled through the forest and spread throughout the island.

 Chapter 558： Monkey wine

    The moment the white monkey saw the little golden dragon, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, his hands were dancing, and his mouth squeaked.


    The little golden dragon floated in front of the white monkey, with a silent dragon language in his mouth.


    Ye Chen was stunned, the situation in front of him made Ye Chen feel a little puzzled.


    How does this dragon and monkey seem to know each other?


    With a few words of effort, the little golden dragon shook his tail and got into Ye Chen''s dragon pattern ring.


    At this time, the white monkey held a fist at Ye Chen very humanely, bent over with a respectful face, matched with the white hair, and the scene was quite happy.


    Su Xiyue sensed the weirdness outside at this time, she leaned her head and saw that these monkeys were all kneeling on the spot, and hurried to Ye Chen''s side, wondering: "Ye Chen, what''s the situation with these monkeys?"


    "I''m not too sure either."


    Ye Chen touched his head, feeling very puzzled.


    "Ye Chen, you are hurt."


    Su Xiyue turned her head and saw the **** claw marks on Ye Chen''s body, and said anxiously.


    "These are skin injuries, and they won''t get in the way."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said softly.


    Su Xiyue frowned. Just about to speak, she suddenly discovered that the claw marks on Ye Chen''s body were slowly healing.


    Since spending the day with Ye Chen on the island, Su Xiyue discovered that Ye Chen''s secrets far exceeded his imagination, and she had become accustomed to this situation.


    The white monkey came over gently at this time, pointed his finger at the cave on the mountain, gestured vigorously, and made a gesture of drinking water.


    "Do you want me to go to the cave with you?"


    Ye Chen frowned, hesitated.


    The white monkey nodded with excitement, eyes full of expectation.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the white monkey''s movements obviously made him drink monkey wine in the cave.


    The monkey wine is made by this group of monkeys collecting precious elixir on the island. If there is monkey wine, the injuries in his body can be quickly healed, and it is not unreasonable to have the opportunity to break through the life. may.


    "You lead the way."


    Ye Chen hesitated, unwilling to let go of this opportunity.


    Besides, he believed that the little golden dragon in the dragon pattern ring, with it, shouldn''t be dangerous.


    A look of excitement appeared on the white monkey''s face and squeaked a few times at the monkey outside before giving up a passage.


    Ye Chen said a few words in Su Xiyue''s ear, then Su Xiyue frowned, helped Ye Chen from the ground, followed behind the white monkey, and walked towards the hill.


    With the respectful attitude of the monkey group, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue came to the cave on the top of the mountain.


    The cave doesn''t look big on the outside, in fact, there is something special inside. A few branches cross and lead directly to the ground, and a strong aroma of wine drifts from the cave.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, smelled a strong fragrance on the tip of his nose, and a touch of enjoyment appeared on his face. The vitality in his body began to accelerate slightly, and a comfortable feeling came out of his body.


    The white monkey took Ye Chen to the depths of the cave. There was a bathtub the size of a pool made of accumulated stones, and it was filled with crystal clear liquid, and the rich fragrance wafted out from here.


    A look of reluctance flashed in the white monkey''s eyes, pointing to Ye Chen, then to the pool, and squeaked a few times.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said hesitantly: "Are you letting me in and invading?"


    The white monkey yelled and nodded.


    A hot color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He didn''t expect the white monkey to be so magnificent. He thought it would be good if he could taste the monkey wine, but he didn''t expect that he could use the monkey wine to soak in the bath.


    It seems that this is the credit of the little golden dragon. Now Ye Chen is more and more curious about the origin of the dragon pattern ring. This white monkey can have such a strong cultivation base, and he can also cultivate it. I am afraid that it cannot be separated from the dragon pattern ring. relationship.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged in the pool, Su Xiyue was a little worried, standing not far from Ye Chen, looking at him nervously.


    When Ye Chen really sat in the pool, he realized how precious monkey wine is. There are many precious medicinal materials that are hard to see outside. No wonder these monkeys don��t understand anything, they are born with darkness. Jin''s strength is mostly caused by drinking this monkey wine.


    Ye Chen sat quietly in the pool, the crystal clear monkey wine drilled into Ye Chen''s pores, turning into a strong force of vitality, nourishing Ye Chen''s injured meridians.


    The Immortal Profound Art started to operate on its own in an instant, madly absorbing the monkey wine around Ye Chen, looking from the direction of Su Xiyue, with Ye Chen as the center, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the pool, and the monkey wine was visible to the naked eye. The speed slowly drops.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes tightly, and the huge monkey wine turned into a strong vitality, following Ye Chen''s meridians madly circulating in the body, the originally damaged meridians gradually began to recover, and the muscles were rejuvenated.


    Monkey wine is worthy of the legendary medicinal wine. In less than a quarter of an hour, the original precarious injury was more than half healed in an instant.


    The remaining vitality flowed through the meridians, and the speed at which Ye Chen absorbed the vitality was not as fast as the influx of monkey wine. After a while, Ye Chen felt that the meridians became swollen.


    This cannot be continued, otherwise, the meridians in the body will not be able to withstand such multiple forces and will directly collapse.


    Ye Chen''s thoughts flashed, and there was a decision in his heart. The kung fu of running the innate chapter of the immortal profound arts mobilized the vitality in his body, and rushed towards the last of the three auspicious gates.


    The turbulent elemental power hit the shackles, and the bottleneck that had been standing still, slowly began to loosen.


    Ye Chen sat quietly in the pool and tried his best to hit the shackles of Shengmen.


    Suddenly, a monkey walked into the cave, pointed out anxiously, and yelled at the white monkey.


    The white monkey''s face suddenly changed, and his face was full of anger.


    At this moment, there was an amazing hissing sound from outside the cave. The sound was sharp and harsh, like a dragon and a snake, and the sound was strange.


    The white monkey made a few angry expressions in his mouth, made several gestures towards Su Xiyue, and then took a few monkeys out of the cave.


    Su Xiyue frowned when she heard the screams of many monkeys coming from outside the cave, a look of worry flashed in her eyes.


    Gritting her teeth, Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen who was sitting quietly in the pool, quietly walked to the exit of the cave, and carefully forgot to go outside.


    In an instant, Su Xiyue stood sluggishly, her eyes full of shock.


    "How can there be such a creature on this island."


    Rao was prepared by Su Xiyue, but was shocked by the creatures in front of her.

 Chapter 559： Jiaolong

    The scene of this scene before him, even if it takes more time, Su Xiyue will still be unforgettable for a lifetime.


    In front of her, there appeared a behemoth more than twenty meters long, hovering its head, entrenched by the hill like a dragon.


    The dragon''s body was thicker than a bucket, and the black scale armor was the size of a palm, covering the snake''s body. There were two beards hanging on the huge dragon head. The golden eyes were full of cruel expressions.


    However, Su Xiyue soon discovered that something was wrong. This black dragon had only one dragon horn on its head and only two claws under her body, which did not match the dragon in her mind.


    "This is not a pure dragon, but a flood dragon."


    Su Xiyue stood at the entrance of the cave, covering her mouth, looking at the magnificent and roaring Flood Dragon outside, her eyes were full of shock.


    In Su Xiyue''s heart, the dragon, a divine beast, was just an illusory animal in ancient times. It was impossible for such a creature to exist in the world, but the flood dragon that appeared in front of her completely subverted her thoughts.


    The relationship between this dragon and this group of monkeys was very unharmonious. The dragon was hovering on the edge of the mountain, opening its mouth in the blood basin, and biting towards the wild monkeys.


    Although monkeys are very sensitive, there are too many monkeys, and the speed of the dragon is very fast. Every time they attack, they will bite several monkeys and swallow them into their mouths.


    A look of anger appeared on the white monkey''s face, directing the monkey group to launch an attack on the dragon.


    But the scales of the dragon''s scales are too hard for these dark-powered monkeys. The sky full of rocks hits the dragon''s body, making a banging sound, just like hitting metal, with a little spark. No damage can be done at all.


    Regarding these tickling attacks, Jiaolong didn''t care at all, and continued to enjoy the food in front of him.


    The white monkey squeaked anxiously, with a sharp scream from his mouth, and his figure flashed, and he appeared beside the body of the dragon.


    A look of tension flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and the white monkey''s body was too small when standing beside the dragon.


    The white monkey''s eyes were full of astonishing killing intent, and the furry palm hit the dragon''s body. There was a dull sound, and the dragon''s mouth made a scream full of anger, and the snake''s tail swept towards the white monkey.


    The white monkey dodged agilely, but the monkeys behind him couldn''t dodge, and were shot and flew out by the snake tail, seeing that they could not survive.


    An angry cry appeared on the white monkey''s face, and he jumped to the seven-inch position of the dragon, and launched an attack on the fatal part of the dragon.


    The body of the Jiaolong suddenly turned to the side, opened his big mouth, and a cold breath spit out towards the white monkey.


    This white aura was conceived by a dragon pill in the dragon''s body. With an astonishing cold aura, the white monkey was quite familiar with the fighting style of the dragon. When he moved his body, he avoided the cold.


    After repelling the white monkey, the dragon continued to chase the scattered monkeys. He had no interest in the white monkey at all.


    Although the flesh and blood of white monkeys is a great tonic for him, they have fought on the island for many years, and no one can do anything about it. In that case, it is better to eat these weak monkeys to fill their appetite.


    There was a sharp cry from the white monkey''s mouth, and there was absolutely no way for the dragon to move, and he could only watch the dragon swallow the fleeing monkey group.


    A look of intolerance flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, she clenched her fist tightly, and watched weakly at the dragon''s fierceness on the edge of the mountain.


    At this moment, Ye Chen walked over from the depths of the cave.


    "Ye Chen, you finally came out, is your injury better?"


    Su Xiyue''s face showed a touch of joy, and said anxiously.


    "Well, it''s almost alright."


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face and said softly, then looked outside the cave and said in doubt: "What happened outside, such a big movement..."


    Before the words fell, Ye Chen''s voice stopped abruptly, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Jiaolong, how can there be a Jiaolong on this island."


    Ye Chen exclaimed, his face slightly gloomy.


    Although the dragon is not a purebred dragon, it contains dragon blood. If the opportunity comes, it will not be impossible to transform into a butterfly and become a dragon.


    Moreover, the pile of claws underneath the black flood dragon in front of him has already taken shape, and there are signs of transforming into a dragon.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a dragon on this small island.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to help the white monkey, they are too miserable."


    The **** things at the foot of the mountain have never stopped. The dragon madly devours the monkeys on the mountain, and the huge number of advantages does not make any sense to the dragon.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    He just broke through the life gate, and the technique of the Immortal Profound Art Xiantian Chapter is a trivial one. Moreover, the dragon''s breath is obviously weak in front of him, and it is not without the possibility of a battle.


    A flood dragon that is about to transform into a dragon, everything on its body is a treasure of heaven and earth, if you kill this dragon, even a small price is worth it.


    "Xizue, you hide here and don''t go out, I''ll try it."


    Ye Chen reminded Su Xiyue solemnly, and then stepped out of the cave and appeared beside the white monkey.


    The white monkey watched Ye Chen suddenly appear next to it, with a touch of excitement on his face, and pointed straight at the Jiaolong not far away, his eyes full of anxiety.


    "I will help you resist this dragon, even if it is a thank you for your pool of monkey wine."


    Ye Chen stood with his hand behind him and said lightly.


    Then he looked at the Jiaolong not far away, and an astonishing battle intent flashed in his eyes, stepped out in one step, and appeared in front of the Jiaolong, looking up at the huge body of the Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong has cultivated for a hundred years, not only has his cultivation base advanced, but his intelligence is no longer weaker than that of ordinary people. Looking at the thin Ye Chen in front of him, a touch of playfulness flashed in his eyes, and a cold breath came out of his mouth.


    The raging cold air instantly swallowed Ye Chen. When the weeds on the ground encountered this cold air, they instantly turned into ice sculptures. Within a radius of tens of meters, Ye Chen formed a place of extinction.


    A ridiculous color flashed in Jiaolong''s eyes. Just as he was about to turn his body, a breeze was blowing in the room, and the sound of gentle footsteps came from the fog, and Ye Chen walked out of the fog with a calm expression.


    "Sure enough, it is a Jiaolong, and the breath of mist that he spit out is so powerful."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, his eyes were full of admiration, and he said with regret: "It''s a pity that you met me today."


    If he had been replaced by him a few days ago, relying on physical strength alone, he might not be able to be safe in this mist.


    But now the Eight Doors Dunjia Art has been completed, and the power of the physical body has reached an extremely terrifying state, this chill is no longer a big deal to Ye Chen.


    Jiaolong clearly understood what Ye Chen said, a flash of icy color flashed in his eyes, his dark yellow eyes stared at Ye Chen, his eyes full of cruelty.


    It''s angry!

 Chapter 560： Unexpected discovery

    The dragon has always been the most noble animal in the world. Although the bloodline of the Flood Dragon is not comparable to that of the Dragon Clan, its arrogant nature makes it unable to bear Ye Chen''s provocation.


    The Jiaolong breathed out heat, with a cruel look gleaming in his eyes, opened his blood basin and opened his mouth, and a stronger cold breath spit out from its mouth.


    Ye Chen''s figure moved, and he abruptly avoided the cold air, his body appeared under the body of the dragon, stretched out his hand, and patted the body of the dragon.


    With a muffled bang, with Ye Chen''s palm as the center, the half-meter-sized scales shattered, and bright red blood spurted out of the scales.


    The Jiaolong took a pain, a neighing sound in his mouth, shaking the tail of the snake, appeared in front of Ye Chen like lightning.


    Ye Chen didn''t have time to dodge, put up his arms, and blocked him.


    There was a loud bang, and the smoke filled Ye Chen''s body like a cannonball. He shot out from the smoke. After volleying a few times, he barely stopped his body and shook his numb shoulder. With a solemn face, he looked at the crazy dragon before him.


    This flood dragon might have been practicing for hundreds of years. It was so powerful that his body was even stronger than him. It resisted the palm of his seven successful strengths and suffered only such a slight injury.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, feeling that things had become a little tricky. The scales on the dragon''s body were so hard that they blocked most of his damage. He wanted to kill the dragon unless he directly hit its life gate.


    Just when Ye Chen was thinking, the dragon screamed, and his huge body hovered on the ground, turning into a black lightning, appeared in front of Ye Chen, opened his big mouth, and bite towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and took a step to the right abruptly, avoiding the attack of the dragon, and at the same time blasted the dragon with a punch.


    The dragon''s body twisted, and the black claws met Ye Chen. With a roar, Ye Chen moved back with this force.


    Jiaolong looked at Ye Chen solemnly, his body exuding an astonishing chill.


    The human being in front of him actually made it feel threatened, and even reminded it of the aura that made it hate back then.


    "Damn human beings, die for me."


    The Jiaolong rose into the sky, soaring in the sky, facing Ye Chen, suddenly exhaling a yin and evil air.


    This breath is that the dragon draws the evil spirits from the island, and conceals the evil evil spirits formed in the body for a hundred years. The ordinary innate masters will die if they touch it.


    Ye Chen showed a solemn color on his face, with a bad premonition in his heart, took a deep breath, stretched his hand to his side, and the dark divine power involved the aura on the island, forming a dark short sword in the air , An evil aura radiated from the sword.


    Ye Chen rose into the air, stretched out his hand to hold the dagger, and the clouds moved from all directions. The spiritual energy between the world and the earth was instantly involved. The dagger in Ye Chen''s hand burst out with several feet of sword light, and the sharp sword aura went straight to the world.


    A hint of jealousy flashed in Jiaolong''s eyes, and his mouth was spitting out a cold breath. The temperature around the hill dropped by twenty degrees, and even a faint snowflake floating in the sky.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen looked at the cold air indifferently, and with a wave of his big sleeves, the pitch-black sword air seemed to tear the sky, and a black line was drawn across the sky. The strong cold air was divided into two from the middle, in the sharp sword. Under annoyance, madly escape to the surroundings.


    Countless trees were contaminated with the cold air and instantly turned into ice sculptures. Under the interference of the sword aura, they made a crisp sound, and the woods within a radius of half a mile turned into pieces of broken ice.


    The black sword light cut away the cold air, and the remaining power remained undiminished, and slashed towards the body of the dragon.


    The hard scales began to shatter under the sword aura, and the body of a century of cultivation could not resist Ye Chen''s sword aura. The sharp sword aura penetrated through the scales and directly penetrated into the body of the dragon, and blood sprayed out from the body of the dragon.


    The monkeys watching the battle not far away saw that the dragon was severely injured, and all cheered, and even the white monkey''s face showed excitement.


    The intense pain made Jiaolong a little crazy, his eyes were shining with scarlet light, the snake tail turned into a phantom, and it hit Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that the Flood Dragon would be able to fight back at this moment. He was accidentally taken away by the Flood Dragon and hit a wall not far away. His face turned pale and his body was aching.


    "Damn beast, it''s really a lot of strength."


    Ye Chen walked out of the wall, took a deep breath, eyes full of solemnity.


    If it hadn''t been for his breakthrough, he wouldn''t be able to take the tail just now.


    Jiaolong watched Ye Chen appear in front of it unscathed, a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes, and he turned his head and ran away not far away.


    "Even running away?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Jiaolong would turn around and ran away, which really surprised Ye Chen.


    "Where is it so easy to run."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he chased the dragon.


    Finally, the Flood Dragon was severely wounded. If you let it escape and want to kill it in the future, I am afraid it will not be so easy.


    The speed of the dragon is very fast, even if Ye Chen urged the vitality in his body, he couldn''t catch up with it, and watched the dragon drill into a cold pond.


    Ye Chen frowned and appeared on the edge of the cold lake, an astonishing cold air radiating from the cold lake.


    Ye Chen stretched his hand into the cold pool and tried a little bit, a rush of cold ice into the bone marrow, spreading from Ye Chen''s fingertips toward his body.


    A look of horror appeared on Ye Chen''s face, he hurriedly pulled out his fingers, looked at the cold pool in front of him solemnly, and muttered, "What a strong chill."


    The situation now is a bit tricky. I don''t know why this cold pool water is so cold. With his physical body, it has been extremely affected.


    If he jumps into the cold lake and fights the dragon dragon decisively, the chance of winning is very slim.


    "Damn human beings, if it wasn''t for this king who was severely injured under the catastrophe some time ago, with you, a weak reptile, would dare to be presumptuous in front of this king."


    A low and angry voice suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Where is there so much nonsense, who has the ability to fight to the death."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said with an indifferent expression: "Are the dragons greedy for life and fear of death?"


    "Hehe, **** human, I know you don''t have the courage to come down, wait for the king to fall asleep for a while, and take advantage of this cold pool to heal the injury, you and this group of monkeys don''t even want to live."


    The waves in the cold pool were rough, and the deep roar of the dragon echoed around, and then the entire cold pool fell into calm.


    Ye Chen felt that things were a bit tricky. He opened up a perspective and walked along the dark cold pool to the bottom of the cold pool.


    At this time, the Jiaolong was lying on the bottom of the cold lake, closed his eyes, and quietly healed his wounds. Not far from it, there was a piece of jade, crystal clear, exuding an astonishing cold air.


    Ye Chen''s divine consciousness touched this jade, and he felt frozen.


    Even something like divine consciousness can be frozen stiff, what is this stone? Could it be Wannian Xuanbing?


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, Yu Guang glanced at the bottom of the pool, and suddenly a familiar breath pulled the divine power in his body. The originally calm divine power suddenly became boiling in his body, and even the divine stone on his body was There was a dark light.

 Chapter 561： Back to Zhonghai

    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a gleam in his eyes.


    Can cause the divine power in his body to fluctuate, that is something that fits with the divine power of the Underworld.


    Ye Chen''s heart suddenly became excited, and his eyes searched earnestly at the bottom of the cold pool. Sure enough, in the corner of the cold pool, he found a dark helmet half buried in the soil of the cold pool.


    "It turned out to be an invisible helmet."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes were full of hot colors.


    The main battle **** among the twelve gods will all have their own exclusive artifacts, and the invisible helmet belonging to Hades has long since disappeared in the last East-West battle.


    Ye Chen had also sent someone to look for it, but there was no news. After all, after all these years, Ye Chen gave up this idea.


    Unexpectedly, this helmet was buried in this cold pond.


    It is rumored that the invisible helmet can borrow the space rules to hide the breath on the body to achieve the legendary invisibility effect. In addition to this feature, the invisible helmet can also be regarded as a defensive treasure. Only a limited number of main gods know about this.


    Ye Chen''s eyes showed unconcealable excitement, and then frowned, his face full of tangled colors.


    He couldn''t get down to this cold pool now, and he wanted to take away the invisible helmet under the eyes of the dragon, which was tantamount to a dream.


    Ye Chen thought of a lot of ways to get Jiaolong to leave Hantan, but to no avail.


    The Jiaolong was hiding in the cold pool with determination and was unwilling to come out.


    At this moment, the white monkey came hurriedly from not far away.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, frowned and asked, "White monkey, Jiaolong is hiding in the cold pond, can you do anything?"


    The white monkey picked up the stone from the ground and threw it at Hantan viciously, then shook his head towards Ye Chen with a helpless expression.


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly: "The dragon has suffered a serious injury this time. It should not come out in a short time. During this time, you can stabilize the monkeys and treat the injured monkeys."


    The white monkey bowed to Ye Chen, his eyes filled with gratitude, and then looked at Han Tan with resentment.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looked at Hantan, and whispered, "Thanks to the monkey wine, my injury will heal so quickly. I will not enjoy this monkey wine for nothing, since this happened to me. Yes, I can promise you here now that in the future, if I am strong enough to get to the cold lake, I will naturally come back to help you solve this flood dragon."


    "I don''t know what you have to do with the dragon pattern ring, but if the owner of the ring gave you any promise that year, it will be effective here."


    Ye Chen stared at the white monkey intently, and said seriously.


    In any case, if the invisible helmet is here, it is impossible for Ye Chen not to come. Besides, the white monkey and the dragon pattern ring, or the former owner of the dragon pattern ring, should have something to do with each other. If it were not for this ring, Ye Chen could not have the current one. achievement.


    One cause and one effect are the destiny. Since she inherited the dragon pattern ring, she naturally has the obligation to help the monkeys to tide over this difficulty.


    The white monkey froze for a moment. With its realm, one could naturally feel the sincerity in Ye Chen''s words. There was a touch of excitement on his face, and there was a rapid cry in his mouth, which kept rolling around Ye Chen.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and his eyes were full of soft colors.


    The white monkey stopped, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, called Ye Chen several times, and pointed to the distant hill.


    "Are you asking me to go back with you?" Ye Chen asked in confusion.


    The white monkey nodded and took Ye Chen back to the cave on the top of the mountain.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Su Xiyue hurriedly grabbed Ye Chen''s arm, worried.


    "It''s okay." Ye Chen shook his head and said softly.


    The white monkey hopped in front, motioning Ye Chen to follow.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue looked at each other, followed behind the white monkey, and walked towards the depths of the cave.


    This dark tunnel should be the most important place for the monkey group, twisting and twisting to the bottom of the cave, I don''t know how long they walked, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue came to a secret room.


    The secret room was not big, and it was filled with all kinds of elixir. Ye Chen glanced at it casually. The Biyun fruit he picked before was also in it.


    It seems that these elixir are the materials used by the monkey group to make monkey wine.


    But what did the white monkey bring him here?


    At this time, the white monkey came to a wall, vacated the mechanism slightly, took out a simple gourd from the hidden grid of the wall, and handed it to Ye Chen.


    "Is this gourd given to me?"


    There was a look of doubt on Ye Chen''s face, and the white monkey took the gourd with a look of reluctance.


    The yellow-skinned gourd in front of me is only the size of two ordinary people''s hands, and looks very simple, just like an ordinary gourd.


    But since it was given to him by the white monkey, it should be something unusual. Ye Chen looked at the gourd in his hand seriously, his face suddenly changed.


    "This turned out to be a storage treasure."


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Except for the Dragon Ring Ring, Ye Chen never saw any other storage treasures. He didn''t expect that the gourd given to him by the white monkey was actually the treasure of space.


    Ye Chen used his divine sense to penetrate into the gourd. The space inside the gourd was not large, and it was filled with monkey wine. In addition to the monkey wine, Ye Chen also found three sealed sword qi at the bottom of the gourd.


    The three sword auras are like small fishes, swimming slowly at the bottom of the gourd. Ye Chen''s consciousness slightly probed over, and he felt a sharp sword aura surging, and the weak consciousness was almost caught by these three. The sword gas rushed away.


    "This is a sword-raising gourd, so strong sword energy."


    Ye Chen exclaimed, looking at the white monkey with a solemn expression.


    The name of the sword gourd is also known by Ye Chen from the materials in the dragon pattern ring. It is rumored that the ancient sword repairs used the special Lingbao jade gourd to conceive sword energy. When it is dangerous, the sword energy is released from the sword gourd. Can be unexpected and defeat the enemy.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of strange treasure was in the hands of White Monkey, and it was given to him.


    Although the three sword auras in this gourd were sealed, the trace of sword aura that leaked out was already so strong. If the three sword auras could be released from the seal, it would definitely be one of his killer features.


    After returning to Zhonghai a few days later, with this hole card in it, it is impossible for him to be his opponent if the Lu family has any conspiracy.


    "White Monkey, I can''t accept such precious things."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said solemnly.


    The white monkey squeaked several times, gestured in the air with his fingers, his eyes full of determination.


    Ye Chen sighed, looked at the white monkey solemnly, and said seriously: "Well, I will take this sword gourd first, and I will definitely come back in the future to kill the dragon and save your family."


    The white monkey was dancing with his hands, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Now that the matter was settled, Ye Chen simply sat on the top of the mountain, trying to lift the seal of Jian Qi in the sword gourd.


    Su Xiyue admired the scenery of the island under the diligent service of a group of monkeys.


    Soon, there was a sound of military helicopters from the horizon, Ye Chen opened his eyes, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Finally going back to Zhonghai."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 562： The Lu Familys Back Hand

    The military helicopter flew straight to the island, Ye Chen did not want to expose the monkey group to outsiders, and went to the beach with Su Xiyue, waving to the helicopter in the sky.


    The helicopter obviously found the traces of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, and slowly approached this side, and then docked on the island. An air force soldier in military uniform got off the helicopter and walked over.


    "Are these Colonel Ye and Miss Su?"


    The soldier took a military posture and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, I am Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen nodded and said softly.


    There was a hint of joy on the soldier''s face, and he said anxiously to the walkie-talkie: "We have found Colonel Ye and Miss Su. They are in xxx."


    "Colonel Ye, Miss Su, please also get on the helicopter. The above order is that we will now return to Zhonghai immediately."


    The man made a military pose to Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue looked at each other, got on the helicopter, and then flew towards Zhonghai.


    The news that Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were found by the Air Force in the East China Sea caused a hurricane in Zhonghai. This result left many people in shock.


    Unexpectedly, the game of chess that the Lu Family tried so hard to play still failed to get what they wanted.


    Many people looked at the Lu family, who was already devastated at this time.


    In the house of the Lu family, the sound of broken porcelain came from inside, and Lu Hongchang slapped the table with a green cyan on his face.


    "Damn Ye Chen, he can survive this situation. Isn''t he reincarnated as a god?"


    Lu Tianyu''s face was extremely gloomy, gritted his teeth and said, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "At the beginning, people should be sent to search and rescue in the East China Sea. Maybe they could get the first chance and eradicate Ye Chen in the East China Sea."


    A Lu family next to him took a deep breath and said with regret.


    Lu Tianyu''s face became stiff, and his eyes were full of depression.


    At the beginning, he vowed to promise that Ye Chen would die in the East China Sea. Now that this happens, Lu Tianyu feels a lot of pain on his face.


    "Father, what should I do now."


    Lu Tianyu took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "When Ye Chen returns to Zhong Hai, the first thing must be to settle the accounts with our Lu family. Should we let the Ji family help?"


    "I''m afraid that the Ji family won''t be able to do anything. The Yanjing Ye family is furious, and the Ji family''s power has been restrained by them. I am afraid that the Ji family cannot help us much in this matter."


    Lu Hongchang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Now Da Fu is in retreat. If Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun break into my Lu family together, I''m afraid we will be hard to resist."


    Lu Tianyu squinted, gritted his teeth and said.


    Lu Hongchang took a deep breath and sat quietly on the chair, silently, the room suddenly became quiet.


    At this time, a gentle sound of footsteps came from the door, and Lu Yuan walked in with a cane.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Lu Hongchang raised his head to see his father Lu Yuan coming in, and hurriedly stood up to meet him.


    "I won''t come again, the great foundation of the Lu family will be ruined by you."


    Lu Yuan snorted coldly and said lightly.


    An embarrassment appeared on Lu Hongchang''s face. What Lu Yuan said made him speechless for a while.


    "Grandpa, what should I do now?"


    Lu Tianyu stepped forward and grabbed Lu Yuan''s arm, and asked anxiously, "That Ye Chen, but he will be back soon."


    "What''s the hurry? It''s just a kid from the Ye family, and it won''t be possible."


    Lu Yuan said blankly, and with the help of Lu Tianyu, he took the first seat.


    "But the whole Lu family is watching us. Today, Ye Tianyun has already humiliated our Lu family. If Ye Chen comes to provoke us, our Lu family will no longer have any face."


    Lu Hongchang took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "What does this matter have to do with our Lu family? This is a matter between Longhushan and Ye Chen. Even if it is necessary to settle accounts, it will not be counted on us."


    Lu Yuan snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Lu Hongchang was dumbfounded, and said in doubt, "Father, what do you mean?"


    "I have sent someone to lie down in Zhongnanhai in Yanjing. Yijie and Yuankong are the disciples of that disciple. The disciple was killed, and the murderer is still at large. He may not be able to bear this matter."


    A chill flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and he slowly said, "Calculating the time, it should be near Zhonghai."


    "Who is willing to shoot?"


    Lu Hongchang exclaimed with a touch of joy on his face.


    "Since it''s the one who made the shot himself, then I''m relieved."


    Lu Hongchang breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes full of rejoicing: "With him, even Ye Tianyun, I''m afraid it will be unfair."


    "But I still can''t take it lightly. This matter is not that simple. During this time, the Lu family stays behind closed doors. Don''t cause me trouble."


    Lu Yuan said indifferently.


    The rest of the Lu family quickly bowed in response, and the originally tense atmosphere suddenly eased.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue got off the helicopter and went directly back to Su Xiyue''s villa.


    As soon as I walked into the villa, I saw Su Xiaozhu rushing over from the living room and fell into Su Xiyue''s arms.


    "Sister, you really scared me to death, I thought you couldn''t come back?"


    Su Xiaozhu hugged Su Xiyue tightly, and said in a choked voice.


    Su Xiyue patted Su Xiaozhu''s back lightly, looked at this girl crying pear flower with rain, a soft color flashed in her eyes, and said softly: "It''s just a little accident, sister is fine."


    "Any minor accidents were assassinated. Is it a minor accident?"


    Su Xiaozhu pouted his mouth and said dissatisfiedly.


    "Xiao Zhu, don''t you think your sister and I have returned safely?"


    Ye Chen rubbed Su Xiaozhu''s head and said softly: "Don''t worry, brother-in-law will take care of this matter."


    "Well, those who want to hurt sister and brother-in-law can''t let go of them."


    Su Xiaozhu waved his pink fist and said angrily.


    After spending a day on the island, Su Xiyue didn''t have a good rest. She couldn''t stand her spirit when she returned to the villa. She yawned and went back to the second floor to rest.


    Su Xiaozhu also didn''t rest all night, and went back to the bedroom to rest with Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen was just about to go back to the room at this time when the phone rang.


    Ye Chen answered the phone and heard an extremely familiar voice coming from the phone.


    "Ye Chen, are you back?"


    Ye Chen shuddered suddenly, swallowed his throat, and smiled bitterly: "Phantom, are you in Zhonghai?"


    "Can I not come after such a big thing? Or you don''t want me to come?"


    Phantom snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "How could I not want you to come, but things are a bit too sudden, you don''t want to tell me, I''m better prepared."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked.


    "Prepare? It''s to run away. The marriage matter has been kept from me for so long. I will never finish this matter with you."


    The voice of the Phantom gritted his teeth came from the other end of the phone, and then a blind tone came from the phone.


    Ye Chen put down the phone, a wry smile flashed in his eyes, went out, and hurried to the night bar.

 Chapter 563： Phantoms request

    The Phantom''s arrival in Zhong Hai was also in Ye Chen''s expectation.


    He hadn''t planned to keep the news of his marriage for too long, and the people in Mingdian didn''t have the guts to keep this aunt.


    The Phantom appeared in Zhonghai during this time period, and the intention expressed was already obvious.


    However, the fact that the lawless aunt of Phantom and Shen Junru were together unexpectedly made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    Ye Chen hurried to the night bar because he was afraid that the two might cause trouble.


    At the back door of the night bar, someone had been waiting for Ye Chen for a long time. After seeing Ye Chen coming, he respectfully said: "Brother Chen, Miss is waiting for you in the bedroom on the second floor."


    "Well, I got it."


    Ye Chen nodded and went straight to the bedroom on the second floor.


    The atmosphere in the room seemed very harmonious, and the things that Ye Chen had anticipated before coming did not happen.


    The Phantom was wearing a thin nightdress, a tall figure, a beautiful face, and a pair of charming Danfeng eyes. At this time, she looked straight at Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, you are here, are you not hurt?"


    Shen Junru heard the movement coming from the door, turned around to see Ye Chen, walked over in a hurry, and said anxiously.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Chen comforted Shen Junru softly. The Phantom sitting on the sofa looked at Ye Chen with a smile, and the two looked at each other.


    "How can you two be together?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Before leaving, I asked Li Jun for a copy of Zhonghai''s information. Do you think I don''t know anything about you if I''m not here?"


    Phantom snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "At that time, I was going to the Lu family to help you get revenge. It happened that the Phantom was also there, so we came back together."


    Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen and Phantom with curiosity, and said softly.


    With her keen observation, the relationship between Ye Chen and Phantom is absolutely extraordinary, but it is no wonder that such a beautiful beauty, Ye Chen, a big bastard, could have let it go.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and smirked: "Phantom, why have you come to China at this time, and the things over there are finished?"


    "Of course I came to you, a conscientious person, you are dying, can I not come?"


    The Phantom gritted his teeth and said: "I was worried about dying outside. You were alive and moisturized in Zhonghai, so you dared to leave me alone and ran away. If Li Jun hadn''t told me about your situation, I would go I don��t know yet that you are hiding in China."


    Li Jun, really my good brother, when you come to Zhonghai, it will be the day you are admitted to the hospital.


    I have to crippled you.


    Ye Chen lowered his head and cursed viciously in his heart.


    "I have handed Li Jun to the things in Southeast Asia, and they asked me to come to China to help you."


    Phantom snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "This is Huaxia, no better than outside. If it attracts the attention of the Security Bureau and the Dragon Team, it will be troublesome."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said righteously: "Since you also saw that I''m fine, it''s better for you to go back to Mingdian first. I''m afraid there are too many things and Li Jun and the others will be too busy.


    "Want to drive me away? You want to be beautiful. You said you wanted to marry me, but in the end you deliberately sent me to Southeast Asia, leaving me alone and sneaking out of the palace."


    A foul air appeared on Phantom''s face, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Phantom, it was a joke at the beginning, you can''t take it seriously."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "So you want to regret it?"


    A foul air appeared on Phantom''s face, two poison needles appeared in his hands, and his eyes looked straight at Ye Chen.


    "Phantom, I taught you how to poison you. These poisons have no effect on me."


    There was a smug look on Ye Chen''s face.


    Phantom��s face turned gloomy, and he gave a cold snort, and the poison needle in his hand disappeared instantly, and said indifferently, ��My poison is useless to you, but for others, it��s deadly. Believe it or not, except for Shen Except sister, I poisoned all your other women."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly stiffened, and he knew the Phantom''s poison technique clearly, and she had already mastered the inheritance of poison in the dragon pattern ring.


    The poisoning skills of the whole body are ranked among the top in the world. The name of the Phantom of the Underworld, that is ranked among the top five killers in the world, makes many people frightened.


    This girl is the lawless Lord in the Underworld, maybe she can really do this kind of thing.


    "Phantom, I just made a joke with you, yes, just a joke."


    Ye Chen showed a touch of embarrassment on his face, and said softly: "You just borrowed my courage, I wouldn''t dare to leave you little baby."


    After getting along for so many years, Ye Chen knew all about Phantom''s weaknesses, and within a short while, Phantom''s complexion became softer.


    "What you said is like I threatened you."


    Phantom snorted coldly and said dissatisfiedly.


    "How can it be a threat, to have you, is the best gift God has given me."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and the smile on his face was uglier than crying, making Shen Junru sitting next to him almost laugh.


    It was the first time that she saw Ye Chen deflated in front of a woman, which was really a strange thing.


    "You really think I''m a fool, I can ignore these women''s affairs, but do you want to explain what the situation is about marriage?"


    There was a touch of sorrow in the eyes of Phantom Shadow, and the tender white jade hand stretched out the soft flesh of Ye Chen''s waist, looking at Ye Chen with a smile.


    "You also know the situation in my house, the orders of my parents, the words of the matchmaker."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked.


    "Since you can''t do it, I can help you."


    A chill flashed in Phantom''s eyes.


    Ye Chen frowned, a sorrow flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Phantom, if you are doing such a foolish act, I will have someone take you back to the palace."


    "You actually murdered me for her?"


    There was an unbelievable look on Phantom''s face, and the circles under her eyes were slightly red.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Shen Junru said quickly: "Phantom, Miss Su is indeed a very good woman."


    Phantom gritted her teeth and snorted coldly: "Okay, I can leave her alone, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    Ye Chen sighed in relief and asked softly.


    As long as the Phantom doesn''t make a move, everything is easy to say.


    "I''m going to your house tonight and see her in person."


    The Phantom looked straight at Ye Chen, and said resolutely: "I want to see what the mistress of the palace, Polsephone, is like."


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and a wry smile appeared on Phantom''s resolute expression.


    Ye Chen did not refuse this request from Phantom.


    Anyway, the Phantom will meet Su Xiyue sooner or later, and there is no difference between seeing Su Xiyue sooner or later. If this meeting is controlled under his nose, things will be relatively easy to control. At least, Su Xiyue will have nothing. Danger.


    I don''t know what kind of sparks the two women will meet tonight.


    Ye Chen already had a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 564： Murderous

    The schedule for the evening had been agreed, and the Phantom had let Ye Chen off temporarily, and today there are more important things that need them to discuss.


    "Ye Chen, what is going on? Why are you and Xiyue suddenly assassinated by Longhushan."


    Shen Junru asked with a puzzled look: "Is it a ghost of the Lu family."


    "It was the hands of the Lu family."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, nodded, and said softly.


    He did fight against Chen Jie at the beginning, but that night, Chen Jie was picked up alive by the Lu family.


    According to Yijie''s accusation, Chen Jie should have been killed by Lu Tianyu, and then blamed him on this gangster.


    But now this matter has become a little more complicated, Yijie and Yuankong both died in his hands, and now no matter how he explained it, it was yellow mud on his crotch, not **** but shit.


    "In the beginning I should have poisoned them all."


    A murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the Phantom, and said coldly.


    "This is Huaxia after all, so you can''t mess around. If you get the attention of the Security Bureau and Dragon Soul, things will be a little troublesome."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a condensed voice: "This matter involves Dragon Tiger Mountain, so be careful."


    Longhushan is the first Taoist teaching in China, and even Ye Chen needs to deal with it seriously.


    "What''s so scary about, when I will lead the brothers of the Underworld Hall, and level their Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Phantom curled his mouth and said coldly.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Don''t worry, if there is a place for you to take action, in a few days, you will go to the Lu family with me."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, are you going to do something with the Lu Family?"


    Shen Junru''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a disaster after all. Since we have to solve it sooner or later, we should strangle the danger in the baby as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    As long as the three sword qi seals in the Sword Raising Gourd were lifted, with this precious piece of self-defense, Ye Chen became confident now.


    No matter what plots and tricks the Lu family had, they were ultimately vulnerable to absolute strength.


    "Is there anything I can help."


    Shen Junru asked solemnly.


    "Ordinary people can''t get involved with this matter. You just need to help control the people outside Lujia and don''t let them disturb Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said softly.


    Shen Junru nodded, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    The three chatted in the bedroom for a while. Seeing that it was late, Ye Chen walked towards the villa with the Phantom.


    On a spacious alley, Ye Chen and Phantom were talking softly. At this moment, a middle-aged man in ordinary clothes walked across from him.


    The man had a very ordinary complexion, about forty to fifty years old, with a faint smile on his mouth, and his eyes as deep as the night sky in the sky.


    The moment Ye Chen raised his head and saw him, his pupils shrank violently, and his eyes were full of solemnity.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    The middle-aged man made an elegant voice, looked at Ye Chen quietly, and said flatly.


    "I am."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of caution flashed in his eyes.


    "Then you killed my disciple Yijie and Yuankong?"


    A chill flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he said coldly.


    Ye Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "You are the master of Yijie? You are from Longhushan."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "At this time, I can still be so calm and calm, and I really have a bit of courage. I have sealed this place with my Dragon Tiger Mountain formation. In a short time, Ye Tianyun will not notice the changes here."


    The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "The big one came, and the small one came. It seems that you have planned to ambush me here?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said disdainfully: "The grandmaster of Longhushan, even playing this kind of conspiracy."


    "It''s not a conspiracy, but I don''t want to cause trouble. Your father is really a dragon among the people, and the old man also admires it."


    The middle-aged man said seriously.


    "Then you are not afraid that my father will find you afterwards?"


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "You killed my apprentice, and I will avenge my apprentice, kill people and pay for my life, it is justified. I am the leader of Taoism in Longhushan. No one can make Longhushan suffer."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Chen and said calmly.


    "Could it be that you Longhushan are so arrogant and arrogant, you can slander others at will, regardless of whether it is indiscriminate or indiscriminate, because it is clearly that you Longhushan provocation first, who is blamed for inferior skills."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said faintly, using divine consciousness in private, and as expected, there was something like a barrier around them, covering them, divine consciousness could not penetrate.


    "Even if Yijie and Yuankong are at fault, but they are my disciples of Longhushan, life and death should not be left to you."


    The middle-aged man''s face was slightly gloomy, frowned, and calmly said: "Today I will come to ask for advice, Ye Tianyun''s son, how good is it?"


    When the two were talking, the Phantom felt something was wrong. The fingertips were two inches long but glowing with blue poisonous needles. When they saw quietly, they threw them towards the middle-aged man.


    A chill flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, the poison needle from the lasing shot was blown away by a gale, and instantly rolled away.


    "Phantom, be careful."


    Ye Chen''s pupils contracted slightly, and said in a deep voice.


    The Phantom dodged flexibly, avoiding the poisonous needle, flipping his wrist slightly, and there were two more daggers in his hand. A faint blue light bloomed on the dagger blade, and it suddenly swept toward the middle-aged man.


    The two daggers are almost like a phantom, and the cold blue light bursts with dazzling light.


    An irritation flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, his figure moved slightly, and his **** were pointed at the wrist of Phantom.


    The Phantom snorted, and took a few steps back. His face turned pale, a mouthful of blood was vomited out, and the wrist holding the dagger was numb, and the two daggers fell on the ground.


    "So strong."


    Phantom swallowed, and looked at the man in front of him with shock.


    "It''s really a poisonous dagger, so cruel and cruel at a young age."


    The middle-aged man said with a gloomy face: "Today I think you are a girl, so I will be punished a little, and I will spare you this time. If I don''t know what is good or bad, it''s no wonder I''m not welcome."


    "Phantom, are you all right."


    Ye Chen asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine."


    Phantom wiped the bloodshot from the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and said softly.


    "You stand aside and watch, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Chen gave Phantom a look, then walked calmly in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Shooting a woman, the grandmaster of Longhushan, is really admirable."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said indifferently.


    "Noisy."


    The middle-aged man looked cold and took a step towards Ye Chen.


    With this small step, the space of Ye Chen''s body changed in an instant, and heavy pressure squeezed Ye Chen from all directions. In just an instant, Ye Chen felt that several tons of gravity were exerted on him.


    With a muffled bang, Ye Chen''s two soles sank directly into the ground, and Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 565： Sword Gourd Power

    The middle-aged man looked as usual, with his hands behind his back. After taking this step, there was no extra movement, so he looked at Ye Chen quietly.


    Ye Chen frowned, the vitality in his body was running to its extreme, and the rushing blood qi was agitated in the flesh and blood, and the huge physical force directly opened up the shackles of space. He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said with a look of fear: Being in harmony with the world and controlling the power of the world, you really deserve to be the master of Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, raised his eyebrows, and said in surprise: "You can break free from my shackles. No wonder you have the power to kill my disciples. You have such strength at such an age. You are really a brilliant talent. If you are willing to join me in Longhushan, we can discuss this matter later."


    "It''s a wishful thinking to want me to worship Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and sneered.


    "If you don''t know what is good or bad, then don''t blame my ruthless men."


    The middle-aged man''s face was slightly gloomy, and his voice said sharply.


    Now that he had already forged a grudge, he would naturally not understand the principle of eradicating the roots.


    Ye Chen''s talent is simply the second Ye Tianyun, even better. If he grows up in a few years, and the world is so big, I am afraid that few people can overcome him. By then, there will be no dragons and tigers. The footing of the mountain.


    As the master of Longhushan, since the mistake has been made, he can''t help but turn his head.


    Ye Chen felt the murderous intent looming on the middle-aged man, and his face suddenly became a little dignified.


    The person in front of him was the strongest person Ye Chen had encountered except for the main gods, even stronger than the main **** who had not unblocked all his powers.


    The middle-aged man suddenly walked towards Ye Chen three steps in a row. A strong gale blew around Ye Chen, and the vast world and earth shrouded Ye Chen with an extremely terrifying power.


    With a crisp sound, countless cracks followed Ye Chen''s soles, spreading densely towards the fourth quarter, and the green veins on Ye Chen''s forehead appeared, and the strong pressure even made Ye Chen unable to move.


    "Although you have entered the innate, you are only just getting started. The mystery of the innate is only a glimpse of the fur, but with your strength, being able to take on my three steps has already impressed me."


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, his face showed a touch of admiration.


    "You have a lot of nonsense."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were shining with scarlet killing intent, and a terrifying power radiated from his body. Ye Chen gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice: "Broken."


    The dark divine power circulated in the body, like a awakened giant beast, screaming towards the sky, and the power of the world bound to Ye Chen disappeared in an instant.


    A stunned look flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, he looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, and said solemnly: "This is the aura of those Western gods. How can you, a Chinese, have their power?"


    "You don''t need to care about this matter. You should care more about yourself."


    Ye Chen grinned and walked out of the pit with one foot, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Sora You Power doesn''t understand the rules, just a brash man."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Your tone is really big."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a volley punch, he blasted towards the middle-aged man, and a dark fist appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Many arm as a car."


    A gloomy color flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and his right hand stretched out from his sleeve. The white and tender hand was not like a man''s hand, and he grabbed the black fist so straight.


    An extremely strange spatial force was released from the middle-aged man''s hand, and one hand directly crushed his fist.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and when his figure moved, he appeared behind him and punched out.


    The middle-aged man seemed to have eyes behind him, his body moved slightly, and the fingers of his left hand volleyed on Ye Chen''s fist.


    With a dull sound, the earth cracked, the wind rolled back, and the air between the two became distorted.


    Ye Chen snorted and took two steps backward, his eyes full of solemnity.


    The middle-aged man''s figure only took a half step back, and the gap between the two was quite obvious.


    "This grandmaster of Longhushan is afraid that he has reached the state of innate perfection."


    Ye Chen frowned, his eyes full of solemnity.


    "The strength in your body is very strong, strong enough to threaten me."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Chen and said faintly: "But you have power but you don''t know how to use the rules. It''s a waste of this body''s power."


    "It''s not up to you to understand or not."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said indifferently.


    "When manpower is exhausted, there is no way to compare with the power of the world. Today, I will teach you for your father."


    A touch of terrifying power surged from the middle-aged man, pulling the power of heaven and earth, squeezing Ye Chen from all directions, unexpectedly more turbulent than the previous few times.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the divine power in his body was running to the extreme, but at this moment, the middle-aged man stepped forward and appeared in front of Ye Chen, slapped Ye Chen with a fluttering palm.


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed, gritted his teeth, raised his fist and greeted him.


    With fists and palms facing each other, Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, his figure suddenly retreated three steps, his throat was sweet, and his face was slightly flushed.


    With the palm of the middle-aged man, it seemed that the whole world was slapped towards Ye Chen, and he couldn''t stop it at all with his current strength.


    After all, he inherited Pluto''s divine position for too short a time, and he is not very familiar with the use of divine power, otherwise, even if he can''t beat him today, he shouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    The middle-aged man took a look outside at this time, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and then said faintly: "You killed my two disciples for your father''s sake. Today I will abolish your cultivation."


    The middle-aged man stepped out of his figure, and the infuriating energy of the stormy sea carried the might of the world, and he patted Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and rushed up with a low growl.


    But this person is too powerful, and his control of power is obviously much higher than him.


    "Where did the old monster pop up, this is too strong."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    "No matter how you struggle, today''s ending will not change."


    The middle-aged man was a little impatient on his face. Although his realm was much higher than Ye Chen, he suppressed his cultivation a lot in order not to be noticed by Ye Tianyun.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen''s physical body was really strong and weird, and coupled with the terrifying power in his body, although he had the upper hand, he only suppressed Ye Chen and could not cause fatal damage.


    This is Ye Tianyun''s site after all, and it will be very dangerous if it drags on.


    Although Ye Tianyun would be aware of using all his strength, he couldn''t care about so much at this time.


    He is confident that there is an 80% chance that he can be killed before Ye Tianyun arrives.


    A dignified color appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, and a very terrifying power emerged from his body, making Ye Chen''s face uncontrollable.


    "Damn it, it seems I can only use it."


    A madness flashed across Ye Chen''s face, urging the sword-raising gourd on his body, and a domineering sword aura directly radiated from his body, spreading towards the world.


    Within a radius of several tens of feet, the sword spirit is bleak, and the killing intent is full.


    The face of the middle-aged man changed for the first time.

 Chapter 566： The first meeting of two women

    This sword aura was extremely domineering, within a radius of several tens of feet, there was a vague murderous aura, and the power of the world controlled by the middle-aged man was instantly cut to pieces.


    The breeze blew, and the clothes of the middle-aged man were cut and scratched.


    "Whose sword aura is this, even Dugu Huangtian shouldn''t have such a strong sword aura."


    A look of shock flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he exclaimed, his face full of solemnity.


    This sword aura was obviously not something Ye Chen could display, but he never expected that Ye Chen would hold such a hole card in his hand.


    The killing intent of this sword was bitter, and the chill was biting. Although he only felt a weak sword intent, the middle-aged man was not sure that he could safely take on the sword.


    It is also the first time that Ye Chen has tried to stimulate the sword qi in the sword gourd. He is the master of the sword gourd. This sword qi will not harm him. Ye Chen feels the strength of this sword qi more clearly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with his current strength, facing this sword aura, he can only eliminate the path of death.


    "Do you still dare to say that you want to destroy me?"


    Ye Chen held the sword gourd in his hand and said with a look of disdain.


    "A foreign thing is a foreign thing after all, Zhuzi will dare to be arrogant, do you think you can run with this sword aura?"


    A look of jealousy flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he said angrily.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense?


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said unscrupulously.


    "you����"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed, and a cold air flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the weak sword energy emanating from the sword-raising gourd touched the aura of the middle-aged man, and the power exploded had reached the limit that the formation could bear.


    With a muffled sound, all the surrounding formations were broken.


    The aura of Ye Chen and the middle-aged man enveloped Zhong Hai.


    "not good."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, he looked at Ye Chen coldly, and said in a low voice: "Ye Chen, you are lucky today. Next time, you won''t have such good luck."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the middle-aged man disappeared.


    "Today''s shame must be returned in the future."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and he collected the surrounding sword energy into the sword gourd again, and his body shook slightly.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    The Phantom hurried forward at this time and held Ye Chen.


    "I''m fine, it''s just a bit more expensive."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said softly.


    "That man was just too arrogant, Ye Chen, why didn''t you shoot him."


    A look of anger flashed across the Phantom''s face and said viciously.


    "That person''s strength is too terrifying, even if I use this sword aura, I am afraid it is impossible to keep him."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    One more thing he didn''t tell Phantom is that this sword qi did not completely lift the seal. With his current state, forcibly urging this sword qi, I am afraid that not only the middle-aged man will be injured, but he will also be seriously injured. Even died.


    "Are there so many experts in China? Why did I meet one when I first came to China? It''s really unlucky."


    Phantom pouted and said with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Chen showed a look of helplessness on his face, picked up the sword gourd, and drank a few sips of monkey wine.


    As the most precious treasure of the monkey group, the monkey wine has a wonderful healing effect.


    "You also suffered a slight injury. Drink a few sips of monkey wine first."


    Ye Chen handed the Raising Sword Gourd in his hand.


    Phantom took the gourd, drank a few sips of monkey wine, and felt a warm stream of water wandering in the body, rising up with a warm feeling.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go back quickly."


    Being so delayed by the middle-aged man, the sky was about to darken, Ye Chen and Phantom hurried towards the villa.


    At this time, far away from Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun''s figure appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Brother Wither, it''s been a long time since I have come to Zhonghai, why are you leaving in such a hurry."


    Ye Tianyun looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said lightly.


    "Ye Tianyun, I haven''t seen him for many years, but his style remains the same."


    Withered Wood Taoist frowned, and said indifferently.


    "Brother Withered Wood, even with such a cruel hand to deal with a junior, even your Dragon Tiger Mountain formation has been used, isn''t it a bit shameful?"


    Ye Tianyun waved his sleeves and said lightly.


    "Ye Tianyun, your son killed my apprentice in public a few days ago, do you think that''s the case?"


    Withered Wood gave a cold snort and said angrily.


    "This matter has other secrets, I will visit Longhu Mountain myself someday and give you an explanation."


    Ye Tianyun said lightly.


    "Other secrets? Is it possible that my two apprentices died in vain?"


    A chill flashed in Wither Wood''s eyes, and he said coldly: "I, Longhushan is the leader of Taoism, don''t think we are afraid of you, the Ye family."


    "This has nothing to do with the Ye family, my son, Ye Tianyun, you, can''t move."


    Ye Tianyun''s eyes shone, looking at the dead wood, and said indifferently.


    "Ye Tianyun, do you really think you are invincible?"


    With a sneer on Wither Wood''s face, his eyes were completely cold, a strange wave emanating from his body, and the surrounding space seemed to have stopped.


    The wind didn''t move, the grass didn''t move, and everything around was silent.


    "I haven''t seen it for so many years, is it still the same old method?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, stretched out his finger, and nodded at the dead wood.


    There was a sound as if the glass was broken around, the breeze was floating, the grass swayed with the wind, the dead wood snorted, and the figure involuntarily took a half step backward.


    "Ye Tianyun, I have taken note of this matter."


    Withered Wood snorted and waved his big sleeves, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Ye Tianyun narrowed his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and then he disappeared.


    Ye Chen and Phantom Shadow had just arrived at the door of the villa, feeling two breaths flashing in the distance, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    For his mysterious dad, Ye Chen had nothing to worry about. There were more important things that he needed to solve now.


    Although he told Su Xiyue this afternoon that he would take his friends home for dinner, Ye Chen was still a little nervous when Avril Lavigne came to be a guest last time.


    Phantom knocked on the door. Su Xiyue, who was preparing dinner in the living room at this time, walked over and opened the door. Just about to speak, she saw the Phantom next to Ye Chen, frowned, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    This is the first time the Phantom has seen Su Xiyue. She has confidence in her appearance, but the moment she saw Su Xiyue, she was still a little lost.


    The two people just stood at the door, staring straight at each other, and a strong smell of gunpowder appeared on the scene, making Ye Chen''s mouth a wry smile.

 Chapter 567： Im not as good as her

    Su Xiyue was very angry at this time. She knew that Ye Chen would bring her friends back tonight, but Ye Chen did not say on the phone that she was such a beautiful woman.


    The two have experienced so much, especially yesterday''s trial of life and death, Su Xiyue also slowly began to straighten her position, slowly integrating herself into the position of his wife.


    Otherwise, he would not prepare dinner himself, and welcome Ye Chen''s friends.


    But it''s still the same attitude when bringing such a beautiful woman to the door.


    Is this what you want to do, provocation?


    "You are Polsephone?"


    The Phantom''s eyes looked straight at Su Xiyue, a stunning color flashed in his eyes.


    "Porsephone? It''s this name again."


    Su Xiyue frowned, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    Last time on the Victoria, Estor called her the same, but Su Xiyue knew nothing about this name.


    "you are?"


    Although Phantom''s scrutiny gaze made Su Xiyue feel a little awkward, her good qualities kept her smiling politely, frowned and asked softly.


    "How do you say it, I have to call Xiyue sister."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and quickly stepped forward to stand next to Su Xiyue and explained: "Xiyue, she is the friend I mentioned on the phone, Phantom."


    "Since it is Ye Chen''s friend, please come in."


    Su Xiyue frowned, stepped aside, and said softly.


    Ye Chen took the Phantom into the living room. A lot of food was already prepared on the table, and even a bottle of red wine was placed on the table.


    "Where is Xiaozhu? Why didn''t I see her."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, wondering.


    "Xiao Zhu went out to play with her classmates, Wang''s mother is also having trouble, I am the only one at home.


    Su Xiyue pointed to the sofa and said softly: "There are still some things in the restaurant that have not been processed. You sit first and you will be fine soon."


    "I will go to the kitchen with you."


    Ye Chen said hurriedly, and before Su Xiyue refused, he dragged her into the kitchen.


    When she came to the kitchen, Su Xiyue''s face became very cold, she looked at the soup being stewed in the pot blankly, and said lightly: "What does Polsephone mean?"


    "This is just a title, and only people who are more familiar with me will call this name."


    Ye Chen explained with a wry smile.


    "It seems that you and that phantom are very close."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen faintly, with a hint of jealousy in her voice.


    Although Su Xiyue is very confident of herself, the conditions of the Phantom cannot be ignored at all. Moreover, the relationship between the two people is obviously abnormal, and Su Xiyue will inevitably be a little jealous.


    "Xizuki, you won''t be jealous anymore."


    Ye Chen''s expression was a little excited, and he approached Su Xiyue''s side and said with a smile.


    "Eat you big head ghost."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I just take the Phantom as my sister. She was an orphan I picked up on the European battlefield. My comrades and I didn''t know what to do at the time, so we took her all the way and said, She is still my apprentice, and I taught all the skills of this girl."


    Ye Chen explained with a smile: "This time it was also because I heard that we had an accident, so I hurried back from abroad."


    "What are you telling me about these things, I don''t want to know."


    Despite Su Xiyue''s words, her face slowly eased.


    She also knew some of Ye Chen��s experiences abroad. She didn��t expect that such a beautiful girl would have engaged in such dangerous things. Su Xiyue��s eyes flashed when she thought that such a beautiful girl would go through such hardships since she was a child. There was a touch of pity.


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on his face and shook his head.


    Women just like duplicity.


    Today Su Xiyue started to prepare this dinner early, and most of the dishes have already been prepared, and the rest of the dishes have been prepared after two people have been busy for more than ten minutes.


    The three of them went to the table and opened a bottle of red wine. Ye Chen poured the red wine and said with a smile: "Phantom, when you come to my house, don''t be too polite."


    Phantom frowned and did not speak. The three picked up the wine glasses and touched them. Su Xiyue looked at Phantom with a smile and said, "Ye Chen didn''t tell me that it was a foreign friend who was coming, and I was not prepared. Western food, these are some home-cooked dishes I cook at will, and I don��t know if you are used to it."


    "I also often eat Chinese food abroad."


    Phantom took a few sips, and said with a complicated face: "Very delicious Chinese food. I didn''t expect that sister Xiyue not only looks beautiful, but also has such good craftsmanship."


    "Miss Phantom, you laughed."


    A faint smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face and said with a smile.


    "Sister Xiyue, just call me the Phantom."


    The Phantom spoke softly, causing Ye Chen''s jaw to fall.


    Wasn''t this girl still looking hostile just now?


    How could it be modified after a while, is Yuzuki''s charm so great?


    Ye Chen glanced at Phantom Shadow with a weird look. Since the two of them were very kind, he was finally relieved.


    Knowing the identity of the Phantom, plus there is no threat to her, Su Xiyue appears very enthusiastic at the table.


    Compared with the Phantom, there are fewer words, and only when it comes to Ye Chen''s affairs, will he talk more.


    However, the two of them were chatting, and they got along very well.


    Ye Chen was beaten by dead wood today, and his physical strength was exhausted. When he went to the table, it was a big meal. Basically, most of Su Xiyue''s dishes went into Ye Chen''s stomach.


    After eating and drinking, Ye Chen said with a smile: "Xiyue, Phantom, she just came to Zhonghai, and there is no other place to live, so let her live here now."


    "There are vacant rooms on the second floor. I will clean up the room now, Phantom, you will live here safely these days."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Then trouble Xiyue sister."


    Phantom said politely.


    Su Xiyue smiled, got up and went to clean up the room on the second floor.


    After Su Xiyue left, Ye Chen looked at the Phantom with a weird look, and said in amazement: "Phantom, are you hurt by that old Taoist priest just now?"


    "No, after drinking that monkey wine, my injury is no longer a serious problem."


    Phantom frowned and asked, "Why do you ask that?"


    "That shouldn''t be, it''s not your style today."


    Ye Chen said in surprise.


    "Could it be possible that you actually let me fight when I meet? When it comes to fighting, a hundred of her are not my opponents."


    The Phantom looked at Ye Chen with a smile, and said, "Or I will go to her bedroom to poison him at night?"


    "I''m just kidding."


    Ye Chen frowned, a smirk on his face.


    The Phantom was silent for a while, and said with a complicated expression: "Except for this murder method, from a woman''s point of view, Sister Xiyue is better than me in every aspect. She is really a perfect woman who makes people feel ashamed."


    "I am an assassin walking in the dark shadows. Sister Xiyue is a white lotus shining under the sun. She is beautiful, generous and virtuous. I know you want to stay away from the old life. Sister Xiyue is more suitable for Polsephone''s position. Not as good as her."

 Chapter 568： Congenital secrets

    After all, the Phantom is not an unreasonable person.


    From these short hours of contact, she knew Su Xiyue''s position in Ye Chen''s heart.


    Moreover, as the world''s top killer, she has a very precise vision. From a woman''s point of view, she really has nothing to grasp, and even her proud appearance is inferior.


    What she was angry was only Ye Chen''s concealment. With her identity, the Phantom knew that she could not become Polsephone, and she did not have the ambition to become the Queen of Ming.


    "Can my wife be average?"


    Ye Chen showed a smug look on his face and couldn''t help boasting.


    "I don''t care about Sister Xiyue''s affairs, but you can''t speak for nothing about marrying me."


    A look of unkindness flashed in Phantom''s eyes, and said viciously.


    "Phantom, cough cough, how can you take the previous jokes seriously, I already have your sister Xiyue."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said righteously.


    "Don''t fool me, do you really think I don''t know what you did in Zhonghai? The messaging system of our palace is not so bad."


    The Phantom snorted coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "Believe it or not, I poisoned all the women outside of you. Anyway, I and Sister Xiyue and Sister Shen are enough."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, which annoyed the Phantom, this aunt could really do anything.


    "What are you talking about, having such a good chat."


    At this moment, Su Xiyue walked down from the second floor and said with a smile: "Phantom, I have already arranged the room for you."


    "Thank you Sister Xiyue."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Phantom''s mouth and said softly.


    Su Xiyue sat beside Ye Chen, and the three of them sat on the sofa, watching TV and chatting.


    Before long, Su Xiyue became a little tired. She didn''t rest well today, so she went back to the bedroom to rest first.


    "When shall we do it?"


    After Su Xiyue left, Phantom asked softly.


    "Tomorrow, I have something to ask clearly tonight."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "You have a good rest tonight, the Lu family is not easy, there will be a fierce battle tomorrow."


    The Phantom nodded, stood up and walked upstairs, suddenly turned his head, looked at Ye Chen, and said with a point: "My bedroom door will not be locked tonight."


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and almost squirted out the water in his mouth in shock.


    A smile appeared on Phantom''s face, and he turned and went upstairs.


    If you let outsiders know that the ruthless Poison Phantom Phantom in the dark world has such a side, many people would be surprised.


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa alone, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    The Phantom was adopted by their brothers since she was a child. Ye Chen completely regarded her as her younger sister. However, this girl mixed his love and admiration for him and kept clamoring to marry him, which made Ye Chen a little headache.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Chen didn''t think of any clues, changed his clothes, left the villa, and walked towards the Ye family villa.


    Entering the living room, Ye Tianyun was sitting in the living room at this time, waiting for a long time.


    "Dad, did you fight that old guy tonight."


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa opposite Ye Tianyun and said softly.


    "Why did you provoke the people from Longhushan again?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned, and said solemnly: "Moreover, letting Dead Wood take such a big risk and personally go to Zhonghai to attack you."


    "Is this dead wood very famous?" Ye Chen asked in doubt.


    "Longhushan is the largest sect of Chinese Taoism, and the relationship with it has always been harmonious. There was an agreement long ago that Longhushan would send a master to Yanjing, which has remained unchanged for decades. This dead tree is the candidate for this session."


    Ye Tianyun leaned back on the sofa and said in a deep voice.


    "It turned out that the Ouchi master came to chase me personally. The Lu family is really generous."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and snorted coldly.


    Later, Ye Chen told Ye Tianyun about Chen Jie and Yijie.


    "This is the end of the matter. These things must be confessed by the Lu family in person before they can be explained clearly."


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said softly: "But today you can hold on withered wood for so long. It seems that there is some chance during this time."


    "It all relied on this sword qi to bluff him, otherwise he would really fall into the hands of that old guy today."


    Ye Chen took out the Raising Sword Gourd from his body and handed it to Ye Tianyun.


    Ye Tianyun took the sword gourd, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and the sharp sword energy permeated from the sword gourd.


    Ye Tianyun frowned, but did not see any movement, the sword energy in the sword-raising gourd was suppressed in it.


    "The sharp sword aura does have the strength to threaten Withered Wood."


    Ye Tianyun handed the sword-raising gourd to Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice: "It''s a pity that the seal on this sword aura has not been completely lifted, so that it suppresses the great power of the sword aura, and I am afraid that it will not be able to kill the late congenitals like Wither Wood. The strong."


    "Later innate? Dad, after innate, what kind of realm is it?"


    A look of doubt flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "The innate realm is the same as the acquired realm. According to different strengths, it is divided into four levels, and each level is like a cushion."


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen and said softly: "A person who is new to the innate like you is the realm of the early innate."


    "The innate realm is, in the final analysis, the realm of controlling the aura of heaven and earth. When you can control the power of the world and use the aura of the outside world for your own use, you have reached the realm of mid-innate."


    Ye Tianyun explained softly.


    When Ye Chen heard this, his eyes showed a gleam. When he and the Lu family worshipped Sun Hong before, the other party had used this ability.


    Unexpectedly, that Sun Hong was still a master in the mid-innate period.


    However, since he has now penetrated through three of the eight gates, he is considered to have reached the level of great achievement in the early innate period, but his practice is much more wonderful than others. Even in the middle innate period, Ye Chen is not afraid.


    "The monks who reach the late innate stage can integrate their body skills with the heaven and the earth, completely integrate them into the heaven and the earth, form their own domain, and temporarily draw on the power of the heaven and the earth."


    Ye Tianyun said solemnly: "From the middle stage to the late stage, there is definitely a qualitative change. There are many innate masters, but there are very few cultivators who reach the late stage."


    "It''s so scary."


    Ye Chen frowned, secretly rejoicing in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the old guy withered wood is so strong, he really deserves to be a master from Longhushan, his strength should not be underestimated, if it weren''t for her fear of Ye Tianyun, today''s situation would be very dangerous.


    "After the later stage of the innate, there is another realm, collectively called the realm of grand masters, which means that a generation of grand masters can reach this realm, and there are only a few in the world."


    Ye Tianyun said faintly: "Only the ancient martial arts sects still have such hidden masters. The contemporary head of Longhushan is a master at the master level."


    Ye Chen frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 569： Tranquility before the storm

    For Ye Chen, although this news was expected, it was not really good news.


    Given his current relationship with Longhushan, there must be a conflict between the two.


    A master-level powerhouse, the threat to Ye Chen is very great.


    His current strength is still far from these old monsters who have practiced for decades and hundreds of years.


    "Is there a higher level after the Grandmaster Realm?"


    Bamen Dunjia is a cultivation technique of the immortal profound art innate realm. Although Ye Chen can''t see the following exercises, it is obvious that there is still a subsequent realm behind the innate.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, waved his big sleeves, with his hands behind him, and muttered to himself: "There is indeed a higher realm behind the realm of the master, but this realm is beyond the realm of the world, and no one can reach it for a long time. It��s too early for you to know now and it��s not good for you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. Since Ye Tianyun didn''t say anything, he naturally had his reason, and Ye Chen didn''t ask more.


    "Dad, your current strength, I am afraid that it has reached the grandmaster level."


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Tianyun and said with a smile on his face.


    The feeling Ye Tianyun gave him was much more terrifying than the dead wood.


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen with a non-smiling smile, and nodded, believing it.


    A look of shock flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Although he had expected it, Ye Chen was still a little shocked when he learned the news.


    His father really kept it from him for a long time.


    "A master of the Grand Master Realm, with this said, can''t I walk sideways in the world."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "For my father, I made a lot of enemies when I was young. Before I have the ability to protect myself, I advise you not to use my name."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Tianyun''s face and said angrily.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, but he didn''t care about it. If Ye Tianyun''s name was really useful, so many things would not happen to him when he returned to Zhonghai.


    At this moment, a thought flashed in Ye Chen''s mind, and he was puzzled: "Since our Huaxia Grandmaster Realm is so terrifying, why did we not gain an advantage in the East-West battle and finally signed a peace agreement?"


    "Do you really think the twelve lord gods are that simple?"


    Ye Tianyun glanced at Ye Chen meaningfully, and said faintly: "Although you have the power of Pluto in your body, I am afraid that you have not completely inherited the position of Pluto."


    "Well, Pluto''s divine power is too evil, too much negative energy, and the energy is too large. For Pluto''s inheritance, I haven''t completely inherited it, and I still leave a part of the inheritance in the **** stone."


    Ye Chen didn''t hide anything from Ye Tianyun, and said everything.


    It��s easy to lose yourself in the face of absolute power if you don��t cultivate the power yourself, and your mind will always be lost in the pursuit of power.


    It was also for various reasons that Ye Chen did not fully absorb the divine power in the divine stone.


    "When you have truly inherited the power of Hades, you will know the horror of the Lord God."


    Ye Tianyun said faintly: "Among the twelve main gods, there is also a huge disparity in strength. Among them, the main **** who is not good at fighting completely frees the shackles of divine power and is only inferior to the master."


    "The main battle gods like Poseidon and Ares have already reached the master level, and are even stronger than the general master level."


    Ye Tianyun went on to say: "And the most powerful Zeus and Athena, no one knows what their strengths are. I played against Zeus a few years ago, and he was hidden at that time. I am afraid that the current strength is beyond the master. , Reached another realm."


    "How could Zeus and Athena be so strong?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    "Otherwise, with these old foxes, why would they truce with the main gods in the West? Do you really think they don''t want to get those resources outside?"


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "In the inheritance of these gods, there is a natural grasp of the rules. After you have fully mastered the inheritance of the divine power in your body, you will understand the mystery."


    Ye Chen nodded, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    For a long time, Ye Chen has not relied on the divine power in his body very much. For this kind of power that fell from the sky, Ye Chen has always maintained a skeptical attitude, otherwise, he would not have completely inherited the inheritance of the divine power until now.


    But now that Longhushan is a strong enemy, Ye Chen urgently needs to increase his strength and completely inherit the inheritance of divine power, which may be something Ye Chen needs to consider now.


    After a long time, Ye Chen came out of the house and returned to Su Xiyue''s villa.


    Lying on the bed, Ye Chen took out the sacred stone from his body, and the dark sacred stone was shining with a mysterious black light under the light of the light, and a trace of evil and enchanting aura radiated from the sacred stone.


    "I hope tomorrow, it won''t be useful to you."


    Ye Chen looked at the **** stone, frowned, and muttered to himself.


    Tomorrow is the day of the decisive battle. Obviously it is too late to obtain the remaining inheritance in the Divine Stone. Ye Chen''s first task now is to lift the seal of the first sword energy in the sword gourd.


    Time is tight now, and the Lu family also knows that he won''t just let it go, or else he wouldn''t arrange for dead wood to rush over from Yanjing and lie in wait for him on the small road.


    It is impossible for him to give the Lu Family too much preparation time now, and he must take advantage of the present to solve the uncertain factor of the Lu Family.


    However, withered wood, this old thing is likely to have not left Zhonghai, if this sword aura is not lifted, Ye Chen is totally unsure of being able to destroy the Lu Family in front of withered wood.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the bed, placing the sword-raising gourd in front of him, urging the vitality in his body, quietly cracking the seal.


    Fortunately, he is the master of the sword gourd, and with this spiritual tool, things went smoothly faster than he thought.


    In the early morning of the second day, Ye Chen opened his eyes slowly, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    In the sword gourd, a ray of sword energy exuding a quiet light wandered in the water, and a trace of terrifying power was faintly revealed.


    "Finally succeeded."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, got up and sat up, the sun was shining bright outside the house, it was a very sunny day.


    "Today''s weather is good, it is a good day for murder."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stretched his waist, and muttered to himself.


    If it weren''t for the Lu Family''s pressing force too tight, and even Dead Wood invited over, Ye Chen wouldn''t want to fight so aggressively.


    None of the four major families of Zhonghai is a simple character. Even Ye Chen cannot underestimate the background of so many years.


    But now that the matter has reached this point, Ye Chen has no other way of retreating. He has tolerated it all the time, but in return the Lu Family is pressing hard.


    Since I can''t bear it, I don''t need to bear it anymore. It''s time to settle the account with the Lu family.

 Chapter 570： Crackdown

    When Ye Chen came down from the second floor, Su Xiyue and Phantom Shadow had already gotten up early and were sitting at the dining table eating breakfast.


    They have not returned to the company for several days, and the news of Su Xiyue''s disappearance spread to the Su Group under the spread of the people who care about it, causing a very bad internal effect, and many employees are a little worried.


    Although Lin Shiyu barely suppressed the rumors, the company must now have Su Xiyue come forward.


    "Xizue, I won''t go to the company today. The Phantom will come to Zhonghai once, and I will accompany her around."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice while eating breakfast.


    "Well, I will take care of the company''s affairs."


    Su Xiyue nodded and said softly.


    After eating breakfast, Su Xiyue hurried out.


    After Su Xiyue left, the Phantom went upstairs and changed into a tights, and his face was full of cold killing intent.


    "Let''s go."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and the two of them left the villa and walked in the direction of Lu''s house.


    With Ye Chen''s departure, the atmosphere in Zhonghai became a little serious, and Shen Junru''s people quickly mobilized in Zhonghai to closely monitor the people outside Lu''s home.


    The major families headed by the Wang family also started to move, and a bleak air was flowing in Zhonghai.


    At this time, Ye Chen and the Phantom were walking on a quiet path. At this time, Ye Chen''s phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took out the phone, a look of unkindness flashed in his eyes.


    "Li Jun, you dare to call me."


    Ye Chen lowered his voice, gritted his teeth and said.


    The one who called was one of the five kings of the Underworld, Yama King Li Jun.


    "Boss, don''t blame me for this matter. You don''t know how terrifying the phantom girl is. If she speaks, dare I not say it?"


    Li Jun said sadly, crying.


    "I''ll remember this for you first, and when you return home, let''s see how I clean up you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said angrily: "How are things prepared?"


    "Boss, business matters. What you ordered us to do has been done. We contacted several ancient families in Europe, united with many domestic families that have hostile relations with the Lu family, and carried out all aspects of the Lu family��s industry. Blow."


    Li Jun said coldly: "Even if you don''t do it today, the market value of the Lu family''s properties will evaporate by half today."


    "well done."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of satisfaction appeared in his eyes.


    For Ye Chen, it is impossible for him to kill all of the Lu Family up and down. This is unrealistic. Moreover, the impact caused by this is too great. It is impossible for Dragon Soul not to deal with him. This will fall into the trap of Ji Family. .


    To completely erase the Lu Family from Zhonghai, the best way is to use force and business wars together to behead all the masters of the Lu Family, and at the same time disintegrate all of the Lu Family''s industries and make the Lu Family completely ruined.


    "Am I so scary?"


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Chen saw the Phantom staring at him with an unkind look. It was obvious that she had heard all the conversations just now.


    Damn, how can I forget that this girl is still there.


    Seeing that the Phantom is about to get angry, Ye Chen glanced at the Phantom''s hand, and said with a serious face: "It was just a joke just now, business is urgent, so hurry up."


    As soon as the Phantom was about to speak, she was dragged away by Ye Chen. Seeing Ye Chen put on a solemn look on his face, a smile appeared on the Phantom''s face.


    At this time, the Lu family had already turned into a mess, and the emergency rescue information sent from all over the country caused the Lu family''s senior management to be busy.


    "Patriarch, the industry in Shandong province has been maliciously attacked, and the shares of the branch have been maliciously suppressed by many groups. Patriarch, if you don''t mobilize funds now, I am afraid it will be too late."


    A Lu family said anxiously to Lu Hongchang.


    "Father, this is already the third one. Starting today, the Lu family''s industries across the country have been jointly suppressed by unidentified groups. Even China Shipping''s industries have had problems."


    Lu Tianyu''s face was blue, gritted his teeth and said: "This must be Ye Chen''s ghost."


    "To mobilize the entire Chinese forces to attack our Lu family, even the Ye family of Yanjing will have to pay a great price. After Ye Tianyun left the Ye family in these years, the Ye family has been dispersed. I don''t believe that the Ye family will do it for Ye. Chen, ignoring the Ji family��s threats, do everything possible on our Lu family."


    Lu Hongchang took a deep breath and said with an iron face.


    "That''s right, with Ye Tianyun''s Tianyun consortium, it can only make my Lu family lose money, but it can''t hurt my muscles."


    Lu Tianyu squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Besides, I don''t believe he can hold on to such a trick of hurting the enemy 500 and 800."


    "If the order continues, each branch will first tighten the important core industries. Later, I will let Tianyu inject some funds into each branch, and throw away the other non-critical industries. Sooner or later I will personally get it back."


    Lu Hongchang hesitated, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Yes."


    Several Lu children in the room hurried out of the room, picked up the phone and started to deal with their respective industries.


    "Father, I''m afraid that the hostile families of the Wang family will take advantage of the chaos to attack us, and then it will be hard to beat the four feet."


    A look of worry appeared on Lu Tianyu''s face.


    "Have you contacted the Ji family?" Lu Hongchang said with a gloomy expression.


    "Already contacted, but there is no accurate reply, I am afraid it is delaying time."


    Lu Tianyu said helplessly.


    "It really doesn''t work. We can only abandon the industries in some provinces. You can make arrangements first, and I will think of a way."


    Lu Hongchang frowned and sighed.


    Lu Tianyu nodded and left in a hurry.


    At this moment, the figures of Ye Chen and Phantom appeared at the door of the Lu Family Residence.


    Since the door was smashed by Ye Tianyun''s palm last time, the Lu family urgently installed a wooden door, and at the same time corrected the surrounding wall, but there was no discernible violation.


    "Who are you? Today, the Lu family stayed behind closed doors, and you two left quickly."


    The two security guards guarding the door glanced at Ye Chen with a wary face, and yelled.


    Ye Chen and Phantom Shadow had no expressions on their faces, as if they hadn''t heard them, they walked straight to the gate.


    "You two, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me talking?"


    The two security guards were angry and walked over aggressively with their batons.


    "Noisy."


    A chill flashed in Phantom''s eyes, shadow flashed in her hand, and two poison needles appeared in her hand. With a slight flick, two security guards covered their necks and fell to the ground.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He shook the door slightly, and the newly installed mahogany door made a loud noise. The closed door burst into pieces in an instant, and the broken wooden door flew into the Lu family''s courtyard.


    As Ye Chen and Phantom entered the Lu family, the entire Lu family compound became restless.

 Chapter 571： Who do you think you are?

    The sound of the Lu Family��s broken door spread throughout the Lu Family Compound.


    The security guards behind the door all looked at Ye Chen and Phantom as they walked in with shock.


    What a joke, their Lu family is also a well-known clan in Zhonghai, and the gate that represents the family''s face has been knocked to pieces one after another. If you say it, the Lu family will become a joke of the upper class.


    "Who are you? Do you know what you did."


    The faces of several security guards changed, and a dozen big men held electric batons and surrounded them.


    Not only that, more security guards came here from not far away, and even many of the Lu family''s children leaned toward this side.


    "I know, didn''t you just accidentally demolished the gate of your Lu family house?"


    Ye Chen spread his hands and said lazily.


    "Where is the stunned green, let me tell you, you are dead today."


    "Boss, the girl next to him is so pretty."


    A security guard touched the security captain standing in front and whispered.


    "Yeah, she is really a stunning beauty. Knowing that my brother is boring, she even gave us benefits."


    The captain of the security looked at Phantom''s beautiful face, and a greedy color flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m telling you, the brat is dead today. Brothers will take it to me, dispose of the brat, and send it to the owner of the house."


    The security captain swallowed his throat and shouted angrily: "As for this girl, everyone sees it."


    A look of excitement appeared on the faces of more than a dozen security guards, and they smashed at Ye Chen with the electric baton.


    "court death."


    A cold glow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his figure moved slightly, and he rushed into the crowd. Several phantoms flashed past. A dozen figures screamed and flew out directly. A mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground, life and death. I don''t know.


    The security guard who rushed over from a short distance saw the scene before him, his face suddenly changed, and he said anxiously: "Hurry up and notify the owner and worship. Someone is making trouble in Lu''s house."


    "Who are you guys? This is my Lu family, not a place where everyone can go wild."


    A disciple of the Lu family branch came over with a gloomy expression, and scolded Ye Chen.


    "Noisy, the Lu family? After today, there will be no Lu family in Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen flexed his fingers slightly, and a burst of energy flashed from his fingertips, hitting his body, with a crisp fracture sound, the Lu family screamed, and his body flew out directly.


    "Master Lu Heng, how are you doing?"


    The expressions of the servants next to him changed, and they hurriedly supported Lu Heng who was vomiting blood.


    Ye Chen and Phantom Shadow didn''t even look at them, turned and continued to walk towards the middle of the house.


    The ordinary people beside them looked at Ye Chen and Phantom with a guard, but no one dared to stop them.


    Although they are servants of the Lu family, they are not stupid. No one wants to do the thing that clearly wants them to go up and die.


    A group of people surrounded Ye Chen and Phantom Shadow and walked towards the courtyard.


    At this moment, a few burly figures came from not far away.


    "What happened? It''s noisy."


    A big man walking in front said coldly.


    "Second worship, you have finally come. It is these two people who broke the door of the Lu family and wounded a dozen of our brothers. Even Master Lu Heng was poisoned by him, and now I don''t know the life or death."


    Several security guards next to Ye Chen pointed at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smile on his face.


    A beginner with innate talent, two Huajin masters, and several other ancient martial masters with Anjin and Huajin, the Lu family is really generous.


    Er Fu frowned and looked at Ye Chen and Phantom Shadow.


    When Ye Chen had a big wedding last time, the second consecration stayed in the Lu family and didn''t go there, so he didn''t recognize Ye Chen.


    However, the Phantom was poisoned by the Lu family a few days ago, and he led people to hunt down, and now he recognized the Phantom at a glance.


    "Well, you scumbag, I haven''t settled accounts with you about the poisoning last time, and today I dared to bring people to the Lu family to make trouble. Do you really think that anyone from my Lu family can come in?"


    The second worshiper narrowed his eyes and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy, and we can spare your life."


    Several enshrines nearby let out a cold snort and said arrogantly.


    "Sun Hong dare not talk to me like this, you guys are nothing."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    The complexion of the second worshiper changed, and the gloominess instantly went down. The worshiper behind him wiped his eyes and looked at Ye Chen with shock, his eyes full of horror.


    "Second worship, he... he is Ye Chen."


    "Ye Chen? Who is Ye Chen?"


    The second priest asked subconsciously, and then his face changed suddenly.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    The apex of the second consecration trembled, and his face was a little ugly.


    Who Ye Chen is, the second worshiper knew very well in his heart, this was a master who could fight Sun Hong, but he unexpectedly met him.


    "Get away if you don''t want to die." Ye Chen said lightly.


    The second priest''s face flushed for a while, and he sneered: "Under the blew of the innate master, it is really unexpected that you can come back alive, but you shouldn''t come to the Lu family to die at this time. I really thought there was a big backing. Can do whatever you want?"


    "He must be injured now. Brothers go together. If you can kill Ye Chen, the Patriarch will definitely be rewarded."


    A fierce color flashed in the eyes of the second worshiper, and he whispered.


    There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the few people behind the second worship, and the few people looked at each other and rushed toward Ye Chen.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his **** were like swords, and he flicked across the sky. A sword glow appeared in front of Ye Chen, and then it was broken down into tiny sword glows.


    "go with."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pointed, the sky full of sword light like a sharp sword, across the sky, with a sharp sword intent, passing through this group of worshipped bodies.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, killing these Huajin masters was as easy as trying to fetch things. In an instant, countless Huajin masters fell in a pool of blood like ears of wheat.


    A stream of blood spouted from the mouth of the second worshiper, barely shattering a strand of sword light, and then another sword light slammed on his body, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face pale as paper.


    The surrounding crowd instantly became silent, and everyone looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    At this moment, a sullen voice came from not far away.


    "Ye Chen, you dare to break into my Lu family and commit crimes, you are really brave."


    Lu Tianyu and Lu Hongchang hurriedly walked over with the big offerings to Sun Hong.


    "Your Lu family''s design framed me and Xiyue, this debt, today I will make a good calculation with you."


    Ye Chen looked at Lu Tianyu with a pale face, with a playful smile in his eyes.


    Lu Hongchang looked at the corpses that fell on the ground, frowned, with a touch of distress on his face, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to come to my Lu family. Wait. You have been here for a long time. Since you are here, don''t even think about leaving the gate of my Lu family alive today."


    "What kind of thing do you want to stop me by relying on these rubbish? I want to see how you left me today."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said faintly: "From today, the Lu Family will be removed from Zhonghai."

 Chapter 572： Sword Slash Sun Hong

    Ye Chen''s arrogant words made all the Lu family members present furious.


    "It''s so arrogant, who do you think you are?"


    "Boy, you are dead today."


    Almost all of the Lu family''s direct line had already come, pointing at Ye Chen and cursing.


    "Want my Lu family to be removed from Zhonghai? It''s a joke, let alone you, even Ye Tianyun would not dare to speak such rants."


    Lu Hongchang''s face was pale, and he sneered: "When I catch you today, the loss of my Lu family during this period will not be in vain, Sun Hong, do it."


    Sun Hong responded and brought a few people out from behind Lu Hongchang. He looked at Ye Chen with a mischievous expression and said coldly: "I didn''t expect that you were so courageous. The Lu family dared to come in. Last time there was Yun Xiao and Luo Shihua supported you and didn''t kill your kid. I see who can help you this time."


    "Ye Chen, do you want me to help you."


    Phantom looked at Sun Hong solemnly, and said in a low voice.


    "No need, you just have to deal with the little guys next to you, Sun Hong, I will solve it myself."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of warfare flashed in his eyes.


    At the time of the decisive battle, the third prot��g�� was not opened, so it was inferior to Sun Hong.


    Now that the first three of the eight gates have been penetrated, Ye Chen is very curious, his current strength is compared with Sun Hong who has just entered the mid-term innate, who is stronger.


    "It turned out that it was you girl who dared to come to my Lu family to poison him, and she really was in a group with Ye Chen."


    Lu Hongchang looked at the beautiful face of the Phantom, frowned, and said furiously: "Since you are here to die, then we will fulfill you."


    As Lu Hongchang''s words just fell, Sun Hong took the remaining offerings and shot at Ye Chen and Phantom Shadow.


    The iron fists of Ye Chen and Sun Hong slammed into each other, and the invisible energy escaped wildly from between the two of them towards the periphery.


    Several other worshippers fought with the Phantom, Ye Chen glanced at the battlefield next to him, and then withdrew his gaze.


    Although the Phantom is a killer, its frontal combat ability is not weak at all, and a few masters with vigour, for the Phantom, there is no threat.


    In the yard, a large space was vacated, and Sun Hong''s eyes were full of killing intent, and he blasted at Ye Chen with a punch.


    "Old guy, good job."


    An astonishing warfare flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he laughed loudly, and greeted Sun Hong openly.


    With fists and feet facing each other, Ye Chen and Sun Hong crashed into each other on the empty ground, and the violent vigor dissipated madly towards the surroundings, and a roar like thunder blasted in the sky.


    Sun Hong''s expression suddenly changed, and his body involuntarily stepped back half a step, looking at Ye Chen''s calm expression, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    It was only a few days ago, Ye Chen''s strength turned out to be much stronger than when he fought last time.


    How is this possible? He has been practicing in the innate realm for more than ten years, and only entered the mid-innate stage by chance. Even if this kid is in the evildoer, it is impossible for this kid to progress to the physical body and cultivation level in such a short time. So much.


    "Old things, in the middle congenital period, but this is the case. If there is no other means, your life will be accounted for here."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of abuse, and said lightly.


    "It''s so arrogant."


    A look of anger appeared on Sun Hong''s face, and he roared: "Since you are so anxious to find death, then I will fulfill you."


    A fierce color flashed in Sun Hong''s eyes, he took out a pill from his body and stuffed it into his mouth, drank in a low voice, an abnormal blood-red color appeared on his face, and his aura suddenly rose.


    "Today I underestimated you. This move of Qianying Shou will kill you."


    Sun Hong shouted, the heaven and earth vitality in the courtyard was quickly pulled by Sun Hong, his hands suddenly danced quickly, countless phantoms shot at Ye Chen, and the powerful heaven and earth vitality forcefully suppressed Ye Chen.


    "Thousand Shadows, Old Sun finally used his fame stunt."


    "With this pair of Thousand Shadows, Sun Lao swept all the masters in Zhonghai, and now Ye Chen will definitely lose."


    There was a look of excitement on the faces of the Lu family who stood not far away and watched.


    Ye Chen showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth at this time. After Ye Tianyun explained it yesterday, Ye Chen knew a lot about the mid-innate period.


    Sun Hong was only a newcomer to his innate level. Although he could draw on the power of heaven and earth, the aura of traction was simply the difference between heaven and earth compared to a master such as Wither.


    And now this move of Qianying Shou, to Ye Chen, is not a threat.


    Ye Chen grabbed his right hand towards the pond next to him. There was a roar in the pond, and the mist flashed into the sky, condensing into a water sword with a length of water.


    The water sword is purely composed of pool water, crystal clear, shining brightly in the sun.


    "How is this possible? How can he control the power of heaven and earth."


    Sun Hong was shocked, his face changed, he gritted his teeth, forcibly urged the remaining true energy in his body, and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "cut."


    Ye Chen pointed slightly with his right hand, and the Shui Jian turned into a phantom, flashed across the sky and the earth, and Yingkong slashed towards Sun Hong.


    Sun Hong��s Qianying hands slapped on the water sword��s sword, and the sound of banging metal spread throughout the courtyard, and the sharp sword energy directly broke Sun Hong Qianying��s hands in an unmatched posture.


    Seeing ghosts and charms, Sun Hongru showed a look of horror on his face, and his figure fled backwards.


    It''s a pity that none of this has any effect. Ye Chen controlled the water sword with an indifferent expression and cut it from Sun Hong''s shoulder.


    Sun Hong stopped abruptly and looked at Ye Chen in a daze, his eyes full of incredulity.


    "You actually dare to kill me."


    As soon as the voice fell, a blood line spread from his shoulder to his leg, blood spurted from the wound, and Sun Hong''s body was weakly limp on the ground, and the body was split in half from the middle.


    "The Great Worship is dead?"


    There was silence in the yard, and as the strongest master of the Lu Family, he was killed by Ye Chen with a sword.


    Especially Ye Chen''s skill of turning water into a sword, made everyone speechless in horror.


    With the death of Sun Hong, the fighting on the Phantom side was also affected. Those few worships were shocked by the fall of Sun Hong. Under negligence, they were all seriously injured by the Phantom, and they were very poisonous. Can''t live long.


    "Sun Hong is dead. Then, it''s your turn."


    Ye Chen looked at Lu Tianyu and Lu Hongchang and his son, who had pale expressions, without a trace of life in their eyes.


    "It really deserves to be a talented young man of the Ye family, I admire him."


    At this moment, an old voice came from the courtyard, and Lu Yuan slowly walked over with the support of several people.


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan, the old fox, finally showed up.

 Chapter 573： Masters gathered

    It is not Sun Hong that the Lu family fears most, but Lu Yuan, the Lu family''s father.


    This person has a deep prestige in Zhonghai, and his methods are extremely harsh. The Lu Family has achieved today''s glory in his hands. He is definitely a hero-like figure. Even his father Ye Tianyun is admired.


    Ye Chen hadn''t noticed Lu Yuan since such a big event had happened to the Lu family, which made him a little worried.


    Now Lu Yuan finally walked out uncontrollably, Ye Chen couldn''t help but show a faint smile on his face.


    This was the first time he had seen Lu Yuan, his old face couldn''t hide the majesty of being in a high position.


    "Master Lu, you finally couldn''t help but come out. I thought you would hide in the dark and witness my destruction of the Lu family."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Lu Yuan frowned without getting angry. He looked at Ye Chen quietly and smiled lightly: "Ye Chen, are you really going to break the net with us Lu Jiayu?"


    "The fish die and the net breaks? Don''t put gold on your face, you fish, you can''t make it break my net."


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    A look of anger appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and he sneered: "The old man has been in Zhonghai for so many years. No one has ever been able to be so arrogant on the territory of the Lu family. If your father comes, the old man is still afraid of getting three points. You really think that With you, can I smooth my Lu family?"


    "If you don''t try, how do you know that Sun Hong is dead? I want to see what else your Lu family can rely on."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, don''t bully others too much."


    Lu Hongchang said with a gloomy face, gritted his teeth.


    Lu Yuan raised his hand. Just about to speak, he suddenly turned his head and looked outside the courtyard. At this time, a sound of footsteps came.


    Ye Chen turned his head to see that it turned out that it was Wang Ziyu who brought the elder of the Wang family, Yun Xiao, to support him.


    "Brother Chen, are you okay."


    Wang Ziyu was shocked by the appearance of the Phantom, and he recovered and asked anxiously.


    "It''s okay, why are you here?" Ye Chen asked in confusion.


    "Father is afraid that you will have an accident in the Lu family, so he especially asked me to bring Uncle Yun to help you."


    Wang Ziyu said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Uncle and Elder Yun."


    Ye Chen raised his head and said with a smile.


    "It''s that Yun, I made an extra effort. Ye Shaoxiao was able to kill the old man Sun Hong at a young age. The future is limitless."


    Yun Xiao looked at Sun Hong''s body on the ground, sighed, and said quietly.


    "Wang Ziyu, what do you Wang Clan want to do, it is impossible to want to fight with our Lu Clan."


    Lu Tianyu looked at Wang Ziyu with a gloomy expression, and whispered.


    "Lu Tianyu, don''t pretend to be a big-tailed wolf in front of your brothers. Last time you poisoned the old man, we haven''t figured it out with you. Let''s go to war? Let''s talk about it when you can get through the Lu family."


    There was a sneer on Wang Ziyu''s face and said gloating.


    "You..." Lu Tianyu flushed, and looked at Wang Ziyu with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to be an enemy of our Lu family?"


    Lu Yuan looked straight at Ye Chen and asked coldly.


    "At this time, I still ask these worthless questions. If I don''t have a back hand, I will start to do it."


    Ye Chen''s eyes shone with a strange red light, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Yuan took a deep breath, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, facing the outside of the yard, he said in a deep voice, "I''m going to bother you brothers to take action today."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of caution flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Lu, you and my brothers played a game. These words are kind of polite."


    A long burst of laughter came from the courtyard next door, and the scene flickered, and a rough figure with a big knife on his back appeared in the courtyard.


    "The young people now have a really big tone, but I want to have a good knowledge of the wolf king."


    The Wolf King looked at Ye Chen with interest, and said lightly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The man in front of him was also a natural master, and in terms of his strength, he was not inferior to Sun Hong at all.


    "Northwest Wolf King?"


    Yun Xiao glanced at the Wolf King carefully and exclaimed, his face instantly becoming a little ugly.


    "Uncle Yun, do you know him?"


    Wang Ziyu asked in a low voice.


    "The Northwest Wolf King, that is a famous master in the Northwest. He once defeated two innate masters with one sword, and in the underground world of the northwest, that was the famous underground emperor. Unexpectedly, Lu Yuan invited him. This is a lot of trouble."


    Yun Xiao took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and after hearing Yun Xiao''s introduction, the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth leaked a radian.


    "Northwest Wolf King, interesting, are you sure you want to get involved in this matter?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said faintly, "Isn''t it okay to stay in the Northwest? You have to go to Zhonghai to stir up the water, don''t be careful, you can''t go back after you stumble."


    A fierce color flashed in the wolf king''s eyes, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "The young people now have sharp teeth, wolf king, I didn''t expect you to be ridiculed one day."


    At this moment, a burst of laughter came from the side, and a figure turned over from the courtyard wall.


    "Zhao Feng, you are here too."


    The Wolf King looked at the burly man who appeared in front of him, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "The Thousand Buddha Hand Zhao Feng, he is a famous ruthless man on the road of Shandong Province, why did he come too."


    Yun Xiao''s face instantly became gloomy, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, it was quite lively today."


    "It seems that I am late."


    At this time, two figures appeared in the courtyard again.


    "Xiao Po, King of the Southwest Stick."


    "Master Zhou Ren of Qishangquan."


    Yun Xiao''s face became extremely ugly, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The few figures that appeared in front of him were all well-known congenital masters of China. I didn''t expect that they would appear in the Lu Family''s courtyard at the same time today. The purpose is self-evident.


    "Don''t grab any of you, this kid is mine today."


    A chill flashed in the eyes of the Wolf King, and he pointed to Ye Chen and said coldly.


    "It seems that I was late. You took away the two more powerful characters. Today''s trip was considered a waste of time."


    Qishangquan master Zhou Ren frowned and said helplessly.


    "How come there is such a pretty beauty, this look is really pitiful to me."


    Zhao Feng looked at the phantom next to Ye Chen with interest, and said with a smile.


    Phantom frowned, and said coldly, "Believe it or not, I will dig out your eyeballs."


    "It''s really a scorching beauty. I like it. Today, Xiaoye, I will play with you. Don''t grab anyone from me."


    Zhao Feng froze, and said with a smile, his eyes were full of bone-chill.


    Several other people also know Zhao Feng''s temper. He is a drunk and lustful person who likes to torture women the most. Although his character is cruel, his strength is not weak, and the others are also quite jealous.


    "Ye Chen, let''s run quickly."


    Yun Xiao approached Ye Chen at this time and said in a low voice.


    "Want to run, do you think you did?"


    The four innate masters headed by the wolf king stood scattered around Ye Chen, and from their perspective, basically blocked all the routes that Ye Chen could escape.


    "Run, why run?"


    At this time, Ye Chen''s mouth showed a playful smile, and a faint voice resounded in the courtyard.

 Chapter 574： One punch

    There was a faint smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he looked at the four innate powerhouses in front of him with interest, and his body exuded a lazy breath.


    "Sure enough, it''s Elder Lu, who can find four innate masters, really admired by juniors."


    Ye Chen looked at Lu Yuan who was calm, and said with a smile.


    Lu Yuan frowned and snorted without speaking.


    With their Lu Family''s ability, it is already very powerful to find two innate masters. The gathering of four innate masters in Zhonghai is tantamount to an earthquake-like deterrent.


    Everyone at the scene knew very well that with the background of the Lu Family, it was impossible to have such a big hand.


    Behind these four people, there must be the Ji family behind them.


    "Sure enough, he is Ye Tianyun''s son, so calm at this time."


    Southwest Cudgel King Xiao Po frowned and said lightly.


    "Just because you deserve to mention my father''s name?"


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "There is a kind of pain that your father inflicted on me back then, I will return it to you today."


    Not only was Xiao Po not angry, but a sneer appeared on his face, Ruoyu Ruowu''s killing intent haunted him.


    "It turns out that it was my father''s defeat. Since my father can defeat you, I can also kill you today."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind him, and said lightly, a sharp domineering spirit radiated from his body.


    "kill me?"


    Xiao Po laughed loudly: "Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    Lu Hongchang frowned, a look of worry flashed across his face, and said anxiously: "Please hurry up and dispose of this kid. This is Zhong Hai. I am afraid that it will change after the delay."


    "Don''t worry, Ye Tianyun won''t be able to come today, no one can save this kid."


    Xiao Po showed a sneer on his face, and said gloating.


    Ye Chen frowned, the expression on his face did not change in the slightest. He was able to come to the Lu Family today, he had never thought about relying on Ye Tianyun''s strength.


    "Ye Chen, Elder Yun and I are one person, and the remaining two are handed over to you."


    The Phantom came to Ye Chen''s side and said softly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, nodded, and said faintly: "If you want to do it, do it, you guys are really a lot of nonsense."


    "Smelly boy, you are looking for death."


    There was a hideous look on the wolf king''s face, and he coldly shouted: "Xiao Po, don''t use your hands yet, wait until I abolish this kid, and then leave it to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Wolf King slammed Ye Chen out first.


    This punch was the most confident punch of the wolf king, and it was considered his mastery skill. As soon as this punch was thrown, thunder roared, and the force was tremendous. The air around the iron fist was torn apart, and it made a whistling sound. Howling like a lone wolf in the desert.


    Is stronger than my body?


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, not evasive, and also punched out.


    "This kid is looking for death. The physical body of the wolf king is terrifying, and this kid is still head-to-head with the wolf king."


    "It seems that the battle will be over soon."


    The other three were not in a hurry to do anything, and they stood by and gloated and said.


    A sneer flashed in the eyes of the wolf king. He was a rare horizontal training master in the innate. With a hard physical body, he spied the gate of the innate realm.


    Even the mid-innate masters, no one dared to collide with him like this.


    But in the next scene, the wolf king''s face suddenly changed.


    With a dull roar, Ye Chen and the wolf king��s iron fists collided, and the violent energy escaped from their fists to the outside. Numerous dense cracks appeared on the thick wall.


    The wolf king felt that his fist hit the extremely dense steel, not only did it not hurt Ye Chen, but he actually felt pain in his fist.


    "How is this possible, such a strong body."


    The wolf king''s face became a little distorted, his body involuntarily moved backwards, his right arm was slightly numb.


    "The Wolf King actually lost?"


    The other three stunned innately, with a look of horror on their faces.


    The wolf king''s body is very strong, at this point, it is the result that everyone recognizes.


    But when he met Ye Chen, the Immortal Profound Art was based on body refining, especially the Eight Doors Dunjia Art of Xiantian, which tempered his physical body to an unimaginable realm.


    Although the wolf king''s body is strong, facing Ye Chen, there is a gap between heaven and earth.


    And when everyone was surprised, Ye Chen flashed an astonishing killing intent in his eyes, taking advantage of his illness and killing him, if he could take this opportunity to kill the Wolf King directly, then the pressure on Phantom and the others would be much less.


    Ye Chen''s body suddenly exudes a terrifying aura, and the power of the flesh and blood in his body has risen to the limit, his right foot slams on the ground, the hard ground is directly crushed by this foot, and the cement floor cracks every inch, and it is sunken.


    Ye Chen shot away like a cannonball, and volleyed at the wolf king with a punch.


    The torn air made a sharp howling sound, and the wolf king was shocked, and suddenly raised his fists, fierce infuriating qi from his fists, trying to stop Ye Chen.


    But the force of Ye Chen''s punch exceeded the imagination of the Wolf King. The original powerful punch was like paper, and it was smashed by Ye Chen''s iron fist. With an irresistible momentum, a punch hit the Wolf King. Body.


    A crisp fracture sounded through the courtyard, an unbelievable look flashed in the eyes of the wolf king, his upper body was sunken in with naked eyes, and all his bones were shattered by Ye Chen''s fist.


    Everyone in the Lu family standing behind the wolf king clearly saw a piece of him behind him, and then blood sprayed out from behind.


    "How could this be, how could I die here."


    A look of fright and anger flashed in the eyes of the wolf king, and then a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, and his body fell to the ground, no life.


    Killed with a punch.


    The expressions of the other three congenital masters suddenly changed, a flash of horror flashed in their eyes, and they all stared at everything in amazement.


    The Wolf King was killed by this kid with a punch?


    The Wolf King is a well-known master on the Great Northwest Road. How many people have assassinated him without success. Today, he was beaten to death by a hairy boy?


    What a joke about this.


    Lu Yuan, who was standing not far away, saw all this, his face suddenly became very ugly, and his eyes showed a sadness that was hard to hide.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a flash of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    Although he is stronger than the Wolf King, if he really goes all out, it is impossible for him to kill the Wolf King in such a short time.


    If it wasn''t for the Wolf King to use his body to fight him head-on, this opportunity would be really difficult to seize.


    "The Wolf King is dead, and then it''s your turn."


    Ye Chen grinned and showed a smile, looking at the three people in front of him indifferently.

 Chapter 575： Withered Wood Appears

    Zhao Feng and Xiao Po looked at Ye Chen with solemn expressions, and a touch of jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    "Boy, we underestimated you before. Then, you won''t have such good luck."


    An icy color flashed in Xiao Po''s eyes, and he whispered, "Do it, it''s a change in late."


    The three of them looked at each other, and when they moved, they attacked Ye Chen.


    "Many people bully fewer people? Doesn''t the real aunt and grandma exist?"


    A sorrowful expression appeared on the Phantom''s face, and Zhao Feng stopped with a soft cry.


    A dignified color flashed across Yun Xiao''s face, deceiving him and colliding with Qishangquan Master Zhou Ren.


    The destructive power caused by the six masters was extremely strong. In the courtyard, there was flying sand and rocks, the sky broke and the ground cracked, and the surrounding walls not far away collapsed. Many of the Lu family''s children retreated far away.


    Xiao Po waved the fine steel rod in his hand and hit Ye Chen with a blow.


    Ye Chen frowned, stood still and did not move. He raised his white palm, and slapped Xiao Po''s iron rod. The sound of metal collision resounded in the courtyard.


    "What a strong body, did you start practicing in the womb?"


    Xiao Po''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of shock.


    In terms of strength, Xiao Po is inferior to the wolf king, facing Ye Chen this enchanting genius, the harder he fights.


    "Zhao Feng, Zhou Ren, stop playing with you two, come and help me, I can''t hold this kid alone."


    Xiao Po showed a look of suffocation on his face and shouted at Zhao Feng and Zhou Ren.


    "I want to go too, but this woman is a bit tricky, she''s all poisonous."


    An abnormal lavender appeared on the palms of Zhao Feng''s hands, and his face looked at the Phantom with a little fear.


    Although the Phantom''s strength is not as good as him, Zhao Feng''s negligence caused the Phantom to succeed with this tricky means of poisoning.


    Phantom''s personally deployed poison is very virulent, even an innate master like Zhao Feng needs to forcefully use real air pressure to control the poison in his body, otherwise the poison gas will attack his heart and he will be killed.


    The cultivation base of his body was suppressed by the poison, and in a short time, it could not break through the block of the Phantom.


    "You are holding it for a while."


    Zhou Ren said with a gloomy expression, a pair of iron fists suppressed Yunxiao''s retreat, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that Yunxiao''s defeat was a matter of time.


    But the more anxious, the easier it is to make mistakes. Although Yun Xiao''s strength is slightly weaker, he is also innate, especially good at defensive methods, and Zhou Ren can''t solve the battle quickly for a while.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, knowing that he could not drag on any longer, the dark divine power flowed in his body, and a terrifying aura radiated from his body.


    Zhao Feng''s expression changed slightly, and an inch-long energy spewed from the several-meter-long iron rod, and he slammed Huanglong towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen gave a long whistle, the sound shook thousands of miles, the spirits in his eyes skyrocketed, and his fighting spirit was overwhelming, and he slammed Zhao Feng''s iron rod.


    A crisp sound of metal fracture sounded, and the iron rod in Zhao Feng''s hand broke directly from the middle when two energies collided.


    Zhao Feng snorted and took a step back involuntarily.


    "Sky Shaking Fist."


    Ye Chen snorted, blood was overwhelming, and his right fist slowly blasted towards Zhao Feng. The dark divine power in his body formed a black fist mark in the sky, carrying a monstrous aura, and moved towards Zhao Feng''s suppression.


    "What kind of exercise is this?"


    Zhao Feng''s complexion changed, and his figure quickly retreated back, but he could not dodge in time, gritted his teeth, gave a low drink, and the true energy in his body patted the black fist imprint desperately.


    The Shaking Fist is an innate level martial skill recorded in the Immortal Profound Art. With the current strength of Ye Chen, the power of the Shaking Fist can be fully exerted.


    The black boxing force broke through Zhao Feng��s true energy and directly bombarded Zhao Feng��s body with a dull roar. This boxing force directly penetrated his body, the body of flesh and blood exploded, and the flesh and blood mixed with blood and spilled over. patio.


    After solving Zhao Feng, Ye Chen looked at Zhou Ren, and at this time, Yunxiao''s situation had become precarious.


    Ye Chen frowned, raised his toes, held the broken iron rod on the ground in his hand, and threw it fiercely at Zhou Ren.


    With Ye Chen''s current physical body, his body weighed several tons of strength, and the speed of this iron rod was comparable to the speed of sound. It roared in the air, and long sparks shot out from the rod, like a small meteor, flying towards Zhou Ren. Shot away.


    Facing Ye Chen''s stick, Zhou Ren''s complexion changed drastically. During the crisis, his body quickly retreated, and a stick with sparks flashed past Zhou Ren''s body, smashing a wall not far away. A large hole several meters deep appeared not far away.


    Zhou Ren heaved a sigh of relief, and as soon as he recovered, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "Seven injuries fist."


    Zhou Ren shouted, his face suddenly turned pale, the blood in his body was boiling violently, and he fisted at Ye Chen.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint arc, and the blood qi in his whole body was violently transpiring, and he also slammed out with a punch. This punch was powerful, like a mountain and a river, and the world was changed.


    With a very mysterious arc, the latter came first, and blasted Zhou Ren''s body.


    With a roar, Zhou Ren vomited a mouthful of blood, and flew out directly, limp to the ground with a weak breath.


    Zhao Feng''s face suddenly changed, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    In less than half an hour, the four innate masters were left alone, and the three renowned innate masters were killed by Ye Chen.


    He alone can''t even solve the Phantom, how can he fight Ye Chen.


    "Escape, run away quickly."


    Zhao Feng''s face was full of horror. After blasting the Phantom away with a punch, he fled to the outside of the yard with a movement.


    "I want to leave now. I asked my grandma if I did."


    A murderous aura flashed in the eyes of Phantom, the fingers moved slightly, and the white and tender fingers were interspersed with black poisonous needles. The body was dancing slightly, and the poisonous needles turned into a ray of black light, which suddenly shot towards Zhao Feng''s back. .


    Zhao Feng waved his sleeves, trying to stimulate the zhenqi in his body, but the toxin lurking in his body broke out instantly, and the zhenqi in his body was disturbed. When his body became stiff, a few poisonous needles shot him. .


    The dark purple toxin spread rapidly in Zhao Feng''s body, directly corroding his nervous system, jet-black markings surfaced on the surface of the skin, and a strong pain sensation passed from the body.


    Zhao Feng screamed, limp to the ground feebly, his body convulsing uncontrollably.


    "Looking at you as a congenital, give you a joy."


    Ye Chen raised his hand slightly, his fingers were like swords, and a sword light flashed in the air and shot Zhao Feng''s heart.


    Zhao Feng snorted, his body lost its vitality.


    "Master Lu, I''m afraid this result will disappoint you."


    Ye Chen turned his head, looked at Lu Yuan who was pale, and said lightly.


    As Ye Chen''s gaze swept across, everyone in the Lu Family who was present took a step back subconsciously, their eyes filled with panic.


    At this moment, a very familiar aura appeared around, Ye Chen showed a solemn color on his face, and said lightly.


    "Withered Wood, since it''s here, why hide in hiding? It''s hard to say that people who become dragons and tigers are all those who hide their heads and show their tails."


    As Ye Chen''s words just fell, a breeze drifted across the yard, and the silhouette of dead wood suddenly appeared in the yard, looking at Ye Chen indifferently.

 Chapter 576： Turn over

    Withered Wood appearing here, Ye Chen had long expected that with his hatred with Longhushan, Withered Wood would not be able to let go of such a good opportunity, and would inevitably appear here to kill him.


    "Master Witherwood, you are finally here."


    Lu Hongchang exclaimed with a touch of joy on his face.


    Withered Wood is not only the master of Longhushan, but also a great figure in Yanjing Zhongnanhai. With him, today''s matter will be solved.


    "Knowing that I am here, you dare to come, I mean you are confident or you are looking for death."


    Withered Wood looked at Ye Chen quietly, a pity flashed in his eyes, and sighed.


    "Since you have been hiding by the side for a long time, why not save them?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "A group of ants, what does their life and death have to do with me."


    Withered Wood sneered and said indifferently.


    When Lu Hongchang heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, an irritation flashed in his eyes, and then he lowered his head quickly.


    Deadwood is now their last savior. Knowing that he chose not to save it on purpose, the Lu family dare not express any dissatisfaction.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and suddenly said, "If this is the case, why bother with the life and death of the Lu Family? You must know that your apprentice''s death has nothing to do with the Lu Family."


    "Ye Chen, you don''t spit blood here. The two masters, Yijie and Yuankong, were killed by you. You still want to sophistry."


    Lu Tianyu''s expression changed, and he said angrily.


    Withered Wood frowned, and said faintly: "The cause and effect of the matter, I will naturally find out, but my two lovers died in your hands. This is a fact. As their master, this hatred must be reported. "


    Ye Chen frowned, his face slightly gloomy.


    These three sword auras in Raising Sword Gourd, but the hole cards he finally obtained, if not compelling, Ye Chen didn''t want to waste him here.


    "Phantom, Elder Yun, stand back."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Ye Chen, you can''t beat this old thing alone. Why don''t we go together."


    Phantom said anxiously.


    "Opponents at this level cannot be solved by a wheel war."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said firmly.


    Phantom and Yun Xiao gritted their teeth and led people back.


    "You didn''t run away when you met me. I know that the sword in your hand is very powerful, but you don''t think you can compete with me just by relying on that dead thing."


    Withered Wood frowned and said lightly.


    "How can I know if I don''t try."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with interest.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    Withered Wood snorted coldly, waved his big sleeves, a wisp of true energy condensed into a black palm in the air, gathered the spirit of heaven and earth, and patted Ye Chen.


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he grabbed the void with his right hand, and a water dragon surged up from the pool water and turned into a water sword with a length of several feet.


    "cut."


    Ye Chen squeezed the tactics with both hands and snorted, the Shui Jian carried the sword energy soaring into the sky, and hit the sky with the **** hand.


    The water mist filled the sky, the rainbow hung in the sky, and the black palms dissipated in the air as the mist melted.


    "It''s a good technique of impregnating water into a sword. When you enter the mid-innate period, I am afraid that you can reach the sky in one step and reach Dacheng. Unfortunately, you don''t have this opportunity."


    Withered Mu''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of admiration.


    "In the later stage of the innate, the body blends into the world, it is really powerful, but it is not so easy to kill me."


    A look of jealousy flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he exclaimed, then his right foot slammed on the ground, and the concrete floor was shattered. Ye Chen''s figure instantly appeared beside the dead wood, an iron fist comparable to the speed of sound, and he punched it. Get out.


    Ye Chen''s realm is too far from Withered Wood, and only by relying on the power of the flesh can a battle be possible.


    "Want to play close combat with me?"


    Withered Wood frowned, his figure did not move at all, and the palm of his hand, which looked like a Withered Wood, slammed into Ye Chen''s iron fist.


    An invisible wave of air dissipated crazily along the two fists, and Ye Chen''s body involuntarily retreated half a step back.


    "It seems that you don''t have a deep understanding of the realm of the later stage of the innate. The body blends with the heaven and the earth. I am the heaven and the heaven is me. Even if your physical body is strong, how can you fight against the heavens?"


    Withered Mu''s face showed a touch of mockery.


    "If the sky blocks me, I will kill the sky."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a touch of determination flashed in his eyes, his hands pinched a cumbersome handprint in front of him, and a very strange aura radiated from him.


    Withered Wood frowned, and a sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart.


    This feeling is very light, but it does exist, which makes Deadwood feel unbelievable.


    It is hard to imagine that a monk who was born in the early stage would threaten people of his level.


    "Nine styles of Zhenwu, the second style, turning over the sky."


    Ye Chen snorted in his heart, the Yuan Li in his body circulated wildly, and a simple and simple big seal appeared in front of Ye Chen, like a wild and terrifying pressure, suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    The martial arts in Immortal Profound Art are obscure and difficult to understand. This second type of martial arts is also a martial arts that Ye Chen has only recently realized. This is the first time that it has been completely released.


    "interesting."


    Withered Mu''s face showed a solemn color.


    "go with."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and there was a roar in the sky, and the quaint handprint volleyed towards the top of the dead wood.


    With a cold snort from the dead wood, and a wave of the big sleeves, the two true energy surged out from the sleeves and turned into two long tumbling dragons, merging with each other in the air, and finally formed a huge dragon head, whistling towards the earthshaking mark. Away.


    The violent Qi burst in the sky, and the terrifying storm turned into a hurricane, raging in the Lu family''s house, and countless houses were wiped out by the collision of Zhen Qi.


    The smoke cleared, and a large pit measuring more than ten meters appeared in front of everyone. Ye Chen''s clothes were a bit torn and his face turned pale.


    "Just relying on my innate realm to push me to this point, I really deserve to be a genius."


    Withered wood��s slightly gloomy voice resounded through the yard. With a few gentle footsteps, Withered Wood walked out of the dust and fog, his right hand hidden in his sleeve robe trembled slightly, and said faintly: ��Until now, I don��t need that Sword Qi?"


    Ye Chen looked at the dead wood with confidence, and his heart sank slightly.


    Regardless of whether Withered Wood cheated on him or not, this sword aura was already his last hole card, and it was up to him whether he could succeed.


    "In that case, then I will fulfill you."


    A look of determination flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his hands pinched slightly, and the sword-raising gourd shone with a faint light.


    An extremely terrifying sword aura swayed between the heaven and the earth, rushing straight into the sky.


    A dignified color flashed in Wither Wood''s eyes, his body was subconsciously tight, and the true energy of his whole body was mobilized to the extreme, staring at the gourd in front of Ye Chen intently.

 Chapter 577： The power of sword energy

    In Zhonghai, which was originally a clear sky, the air suddenly became dull. In the bright sky, there was a trace of rain falling down.


    Withered Mu''s face suddenly changed. From the rain, he could feel the sword intent.


    The sword aura in Ye Chen''s hand could actually trigger a vision of heaven and earth, even a master of the Grand Master Realm could not wield such a domineering sword aura.


    Could it be those people above the master? But can��t those people come to the world?


    Withered Wood''s face changed a lot, and thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind.


    But at this time, Ye Chen, who urged the sword gourd to be raised, was deeply moved.


    With his current strength, even with the help of the sword gourd, it is already very reluctant to urge this sword energy that has been weakened by many times, so how strong is the master who left this sword energy? It has been unimaginable.


    "Wither wood, my sword spirit, you can take it and try."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, pinched with two fingers, a drop of transparent water popped out of the sword gourd and flew towards the dead wood.


    The howling wind blows in the yard, this drop of water affects the rain in the sky.


    A drop.


    Two drops.


    Ten drops.


    Hundred drops.


    Countless raindrops gathered together in the yard under the action of this drop of water, and finally formed a crystal clear water sword.


    Withered Wood''s complexion changed, and in front of him, there were densely packed water swords, and the sword aura soared to the sky.


    Driven by the sword energy, countless water swords flew across the sky, and a sword dragon purely made of water swords whizzed past. The sword sound was sharp and piercing, like a dragon''s chant, resounding in the courtyard.


    A look of horror flashed in Wither Wood''s eyes, and an unprecedented sense of crisis emerged in his heart. If he does not make a full shot today, this sword aura may not be stopped.


    "Mysterious tortoise shell."


    With a low voice from Withered Wood, a yellow light flew out from him, suspended in front of Withered Wood, and a hazy yellow light hung from the turtle shell.


    This mysterious tortoise armor is the defensive treasure handed down from ancient times to the dragon and tiger mountain. Because of the special nature of the dead wood position, the head of the dragon and tiger mountain will make an exception to give this treasure to the dead wood.


    Unexpectedly at this time, this mysterious tortoise shell played a role.


    The transparent stegosaurus slammed its head against the barrier, and the piercing sound of swords rang through the courtyard. The barrier of the mysterious tortoise shell suddenly trembled violently, and cracks appeared on the barrier, and it was about to break.


    Withered Mu''s face changed, he stretched out his palm and patted his body, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the mysterious tortoise shell in front of him, and the blood followed the lines on the shell to infect the whole shell, and then a light of blood burst into the sky, a faint blood. Light emerged on the barrier.


    The transparent water sword fought against the barrier fiercely. The sky full of sword aura hit the barrier, then burst and exploded. The sky full of water mist carried strands of murderous intent and hit the dead wood.


    Smoky, the sky broke and the earth cracked.


    The original magnificent courtyard became a mess at this time, countless house walls were moved to the ground, and everyone in the Lu family changed their faces and hurriedly backed away. Several servants walking behind caught the drops of water floating in the sky. The body of flesh and blood exploded directly.


    Lu Hongchang looked at the court nervously, and said worriedly: "Father, do you think Master Withered Wood will lose?"


    Until now, Lu Hongchang didn''t expect that Ye Chen would be so strong that he could threaten Deadwood.


    If I knew this kid was so strong, I shouldn''t have provoke him.


    A look of regret flashed in Lu Hongchang''s eyes, and his fists were clenched.


    Lu Yuan squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said faintly: "Don''t worry, dead wood is not so easy to lose."


    Phantom and Yunxiao were hiding behind Ye Chen at this time. Except for Ye Chen and Withered Wood, they could see this sword aura most clearly.


    Yun Xiao''s mind was still reverberating with the sword dragon just now, his astonishing sword intent agitated in his heart, and a touch of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    With this opportunity, Yun Xiao unexpectedly felt that he was about to break through. If he could go back alive today and earnestly comprehend this sword, he would definitely make a breakthrough.


    "Ye Chen, he is finally going to die now."


    Phantom frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not that simple."


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and suddenly a burst of energy shot at Ye Chen from the smoke.


    Ye Chen tilted his head slightly, avoiding the sneak attack, and saw the withered tree embarrassed in the smoke.


    The original clean and tidy robes have long since become tattered, and there are dense scars everywhere on the body, especially on the right arm. A wound scratched by sword qi is deeply visible. Although the dead wood has been treated to stop the bleeding, the blood still cannot be suppressed. Live flowing.


    Dragon Tiger Mountain''s defensive treasure mysterious tortoise shell, this time has been completely shattered, and fell in front of the dead wood.


    "It seems that this tortoise shell saved the dead wood."


    A pity flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, but this result was also expected.


    As the largest sect of Taoism, withered wood has a treasure of defense, which is not unexpected.


    "It''s been a long time since no one can make me feel so embarrassed, Ye Chen, today you are all going to die."


    Withered Mu''s face suddenly became a little sordid, he took out a pill from his body and stuffed it into his mouth, and said with a bitter expression on his face.


    He didn''t expect that the sword aura in Ye Chen''s hand was so strong, even when he sacrificed the treasure of the mysterious tortoise shell, he did not completely block the sword aura, and he was seriously injured.


    "That sword qi didn''t kill you just now, so you are lucky, but you want to kill me with your serious injury?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said gloating.


    "Unleashing such a strong sword energy, the backlash you endure may not be light. With my current state, it is enough to kill you."


    Withered Wood gave a low roar, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes, urging the secret method, and the aura in his body suddenly aroused to the extreme. When he moved his figure, he appeared in front of Ye Chen and slapped it with a light palm.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, snorted, and greeted him with a punch.


    With a dull sound, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his figure suddenly retreated a few steps, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Withered Wood didn''t know what secret method was used, the true energy in his body was actually doubled, and after crossing two realms, Ye Chen couldn''t bear it.


    Withered Wood didn''t give Ye Chen any chance to resist at this time. He deceived him and turned his true energy into a dragon, blasting towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, the blood gushing all over his body, his arms blocked in front of him, and he resisted the move of dead wood.


    A dull roar sounded, Ye Chen''s face paled slightly, he spits out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body flew out directly and crashed into the ruins not far away.


    "Ye Chen, give up resistance, now you can''t be my opponent."


    Withered Mu''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and said lightly.


    At this moment, a dark ray of light shot out from the ruins, and a terrifying negative energy suddenly burst out around it. Withered Wood felt his heartbeat, beating violently.


    Ye Chen stood up from the ruins at this time, with scarlet blood on his arms, dripping down the sacred stone in his palm along his arm, and the dark mist radiated from the sacred stone and hovered over Ye Chen''s body.


    An extremely terrifying wave of divine power appeared in the courtyard, and the pupils of Withered Wood shrank violently.

 Chapter 578： The power of the main god

    The pitch black mist surged crazily on Ye Chen''s body, and Ye Chen crazily absorbed the divine power in the divine stone with a shocking speed.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a strange red light, and an extremely evil aura radiated from Ye Chen''s body.


    Blood, killing, violent, various negative energy radiated from Ye Chen''s body.


    The pale complexion and the strange aura made Ye Chen exude an extremely terrifying aura, and Withered Wood''s complexion suddenly changed.


    "This is the power of the Western Lord God, you are actually inheriting the power of Pluto."


    As the high-level of Longhu Mountain, Withered Wood was naturally knowledgeable, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    The power in Ye Chen''s body became stronger and stronger with the surging of the black mist, and in a short time, it was almost equal to him.


    Although Withered Wood didn''t know what Ye Chen was doing now, he knew very well that he could not let Ye Chen continue.


    With a wave of the withered big sleeves, the turbulent real energy formed a golden palm print in the air, and slapped Ye Chen in the air.


    Ye Chen''s body stood in place and didn''t move, but the mist emitted from the sacred stone violently evaporated, forming a dark barrier around Ye Chenxiong.


    The pale golden palm hits the black barrier and instantly dissipated into the air without causing any ripples.


    Withered Mu''s face suddenly became a little gloomy, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    When Ye Chen''s side was mutating, Estor''s face suddenly changed, and he looked towards Ye Chen''s direction with a solemn expression.


    "What the **** is this guy Hades doing? At this moment, he is mobilizing the divine stone and forcibly absorbing the divine power in the divine stone. Are you not afraid that you will be blown up?


    Estor''s face showed a dignified look, and he cursed badly, his eyes showed a hint of thinking.


    "Forget it, I didn''t protect Persephone on the Victoria, and this time even the last favor was paid."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Estor''s face, and as soon as he moved, he disappeared in place.


    Withered Wood used many methods at this time, and none of them broke the black barrier in front of Ye Chen.


    Even the space around Ye Chen has been changed by the sacred stone in his hand. Under a peculiar space rule, withered wood alone cannot break through the shackles of the sacred stone.


    According to Wither Wood''s guess, I am afraid that only monks in the Grand Master Realm can break through the barrier in front of them.


    "Ye Chen, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude to them."


    Withered Wood frowned, looked at Phantom Shadow and Yunxiao, threatening.


    Ye Chen frowned, his expression slightly gloomy.


    Once you start to absorb the divine power in the divine stone, even Ye Chen, the leader, cannot stop halfway. This black barrier can not only block external energy, but also shield him from it.


    "If you dare to hurt them, dead wood, no one on earth or earth will save you."


    Ye Chen''s low voice floated in the yard, and then the speed of absorbing energy suddenly accelerated, and the painful sensation in the meridians made Ye Chen''s face a touch of pain.


    "Ye Chen, you are looking for death."


    With a hint of killing intent on Wither Wood''s face, he walked towards Phantom and Yunxiao, and said faintly: "Don''t blame me, blame Ye Chen if you want to."


    "Old things, if you can''t beat Ye Chen, come over and bully us, you Longhushan is really shameless."


    Phantom snorted coldly, and said disdainfully.


    "court death."


    A gleam of light flashed in Wither Wood''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, an invisible force patted the Phantom Shadow.


    When facing the dead wood alone, Phantom and Yunxiao felt his horror, as if they were standing in front of a high mountain, and the whole world was invading toward them.


    Phantom and Yun Xiao''s expressions changed, gritted their teeth, urged the true energy in their bodies, and faced the dead wood together.


    With a dull sound, Phantom and Yunxiao''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the two of them flew upside down, looking at the dead wood with horror.


    "No one can save you today, just die."


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s body made a dull sound, and the black mist on his body slowly faded. Withered Wood frowned, stepped out, and appeared in front of Phantom, with an indifferent face, he would stretch out his hand and pat it. .


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound as if glass was broken, and a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in Withered Mu''s heart. Turning his head, he found that the barrier in front of Ye Chen had shattered, and a pair of cold eyes stared straight at him. he.


    "not good."


    Withered, a strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "You are not ashamed, and you dare to move them."


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s figure moved like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of Withered Wood, and lazily patted his chest with his right hand.


    With a crisp roar, a visible ripple spread from the palms of the two to the outside. The corridors, courtyards, and walls were crushed by this Qi Jin, and a courtyard 100 meters away collapsed in an instant.


    Withered Mu''s face suddenly changed, and he felt a strong attack, and his whole body went backwards directly.


    "What a strong force."


    Withered Mu''s face suddenly changed, staring at Ye Chen, who looked indifferent, his eyes were full of jealousy.


    "The original feeling of being strong is so wonderful, withered wood, now you are vulnerable to a blow."


    Ye Chen squeezed his fist slightly, full of divine power filled his body, and even made him feel like he was about to explode.


    With the help of the divine power in the sacred stone, Ye Chen used this to break through the fourth gate among the eight gates, Du Sect, whose physical strength is at the next level.


    "It''s just a short-term increase in external force. What about the strength of the innate late period. With your body, it is impossible to hold it for long. After the divine power in your body has dissipated, it is your death date."


    Withered wood, an experienced expert, could see Ye Chen''s current state at a glance.


    Ye Chen frowned. He didn''t expect that withered wood''s spiritual sense would be so sharp, and he guessed his current state so quickly.


    He is now as if he has been empowered by a huge divine power. Although the power is very strong, it is an external force after all. This divine power dissipates all the time, and it will not be long before Ye Chen will return to the previous state.


    "Before this, enough to solve you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Withered Wood sneered and hugged his hands in front of him. The two groups of true energy were enveloped between his palms, compressed and transformed, forming a pale golden dragon.


    "Try the secret of my Dragon Tiger Mountain, Jiaolong Hand."


    Withered Wood yelled, and slapped Ye Chen with a palm. The pale golden dragon surrounded with dead Wood''s arm, biting towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen showed a touch of mockery in his eyes, and a flash of light suddenly appeared in his eyes. He smiled lightly: "Withered Wood, let you see what is the power of the main god."


    Ye Chen stepped forward, and then his whole body became distorted in front of Withered Wood, and then instantly disappeared in front of Withered Wood.

 Chapter 579： Poseidon

    Withered Mu''s face suddenly changed, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With his strength, it was easy to see that Ye Chen hadn''t moved, it was that simple, and disappeared in front of him.


    "How is this possible? The surrounding space should be sealed off."


    At this time, the withered wood felt the strange feeling coming from behind him, turned his head suddenly, and saw Ye Chen''s fluttering palm patted him.


    Withered Wood''s face was full of horror, and the golden dragon in his hand suddenly reversed, and from an extremely tricky angle, he hurriedly met Ye Chen''s palm.


    Jinlong shattered, Withered Wood''s face turned pale, his body suddenly backed up a few steps, looking at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    "This is teleportation, you have actually realized the space supernatural power of the main god."


    A look of horror flashed in Wither''s eyes, and he exclaimed, his face became a little ugly.


    In the battle between the East and the West, Deadwood was just an ordinary Jinjin master at that time, and was not qualified to participate in the battle between the main gods.


    But afterwards, in the information on Dragon Tiger Mountain, Withered Wood once checked the detailed process of that year''s battle, and had an understanding of the unique spatial supernatural powers of the main god.


    Ye Chen was able to break through the shackles of the world and use the law of space to shuttle in an instant, which only the Lord God could do.


    "Thanks to you, otherwise I wouldn''t have come this far."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes full of killing intent.


    The divine stone not only has divine power, but also the inheritance of the main god, which includes the unique space supernatural power of the main god.


    However, this is the first time Ye Chen has used it. He is not very proficient, and can only teleport over a short distance. Moreover, teleportation consumes too much divine power. If it is not for divine power initiation, Ye Chen may not be able to use it. Out.


    Withered Wood gritted his teeth, his eyes hesitated slightly, with the current situation, I am afraid it is difficult to take advantage of Ye Chen.


    However, in order to avenge the disciple, the mysterious tortoise shell was already broken. This time he lost his wife and broke down, so he left like this, he was unwilling.


    The dignified generation of Longhushan masters was actually forced to such a point by a 20-year-old boy, withered wood running away without a face.


    The divine power in Ye Chen rolled violently, and the full force pressed the meridians, making Ye Chen feel like an explosion.


    "You can''t waste time anymore, you must solve him before the divine power is exhausted."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his figure instantly disappeared in place, and his fist slammed into the back of Withered Wood.


    Withered Wood is worthy of being the grandmaster of Dragon Tiger Mountain. At first, he was a little uncomfortable, but after handing over several times, he could slowly perceive Ye Chen''s position after teleporting.


    For Ye Chen''s sneak attack, he was not as embarrassed as he was at the beginning, and he barely resisted under Ye Chen''s stormy offensive.


    "This old thing, perseverance is really strong."


    Ye Chen and Withered Wood fought fiercely in the courtyard. After all, Withered Wood was a true innate late stage, and both the understanding and application of True Qi were much more proficient than Ye Chen.


    Relying on the advantages of divine power, Ye Chen could only barely suppress him, and within a short time, it was impossible to kill him.


    What''s more, as the divine power in Ye Chen''s body dissipated, the pressure on the dead wood gradually became a little less.


    Following a fierce confrontation, the violent zhenqi smashed a small hole of more than ten meters in the courtyard. Ye Chen flipped over in the air and fell to the ground, looking solemnly at the dead wood.


    At this moment, the divine power in Ye Chen''s body suddenly became disordered, and the Yuan Li who had been huddled in the corner suddenly rushed out, and within Ye Chen''s body, the two forces fought against each other.


    "Two uncles, don''t do anything."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly urged the vitality and divine power in his body, but there was no effect. The two forces were inextricably fought in the body, and they had no effect on Ye Chen''s command.


    At this time, Dead Wood noticed the changes in Ye Chen''s body, he was shocked, and sneered: "It seems that the practice in your body is in conflict with the Western divine power. You actually want to merge the power of the East and the West. It''s just a dream. It really helped me to come today."


    Withered Wood''s right foot stepped on the ground, and a stride appeared beside Ye Chen, with a hideous look on his face, and he blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly urged the strength in his body, but a heart-piercing pain came from his body, and Ye Chen couldn''t urge even the slightest amount of strength.


    When Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on his face, Estor''s figure suddenly appeared next to Ye Chen, reaching out to block Withered Wood''s fist.


    "who are you?"


    Withered Mu''s face changed, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "How did you come?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, looking at Estor who was standing in front of him, wondering.


    "I won''t come again, today you will have a major accident. You can''t even solve this kind of garbage. You will almost lose the face of my Protoss."


    Estor frowned and looked at the dead wood with cold eyes.


    "Who are you? Today''s matter has nothing to do with you. If you don''t leave, you will be your enemy."


    Withered Mu''s face changed, and he looked at Estor with a guarded look, and a bad premonition flashed through his mind.


    "Noisy."


    Estor coldly looked at the dead wood, and with a wave of his big sleeves, an icy air was blown towards the dead wood. The surrounding temperature dropped ten degrees, and a string of ice crystals spread from the feet of Estor to the dead wood. Before the dead wood.


    Withered wood eyes can only flash with a touch of horror, and the true energy of both palms surges, and it hits the air of ice and snow in front of him.


    Snow flies, the cold air is scattered, the dry wood face pales, the corners of the mouth are smeared with blood, the palms are invaded by a trace of cold air, and the body is a little stiff from the cold.


    "Who are you? China shouldn''t have your character."


    Withered Wood stared at Estor tightly, and said solemnly.


    Such a terrifying power can be emitted at will, it must be a master at the late innate stage and above, the huge Huaxia, withered wood did not remember, who is Estor.


    "Longhushan, it''s really a nostalgic name, you guys are so old-fashioned, I''m so angry when I think of it."


    A chill flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "You should be familiar with my name, I am Poseidon."


    "Poseidon?"


    Withered Mu''s face suddenly changed, and his heart was frightened. He felt the aura on Estor''s body slightly, and it was the same as the aura on Ye Chen''s body, which was a special divine power aura in the Lord God''s body.


    Among the twelve main gods, the main battle god, second only to Zeus and Athena, the name of Poseidon, naturally withered wood will not know.


    Different from Ye Chen, Poseidon is a veteran master god. In the East-West battle, he showed extremely powerful power. After so many years, I am afraid that even if the head of Longhushan comes, the chance of winning is not high. .


    "Escape, run away quickly."


    Withered Wood only had this idea left in his mind. Although he didn''t know why Poseidon appeared here, if he didn''t go again, there would be only a dead end.


    The dead wood urged the remaining zhenqi in the body and fleeed frantically not far away.


    "Want to escape in front of me?"


    The corner of Estor''s mouth raised a faint arc, and a strange blue light flashed in the azure blue pupils, and the air in the yard was frozen as if it was about to freeze.

 Chapter 580： The Lu Familys Change

    Withered Wood''s face was ugly at this time, and his heart was almost trembling.


    Seeing that Ye Chen was about to be killed by him, he did not expect that a Poseidon would suddenly appear, which made Withered Wood extremely depressed.


    Even in his heyday, it is impossible to beat Poseidon, not to mention the current serious injury.


    If I don��t run away, I��m afraid I��m really going to leave my life here today.


    The dead wood spreads its wings like a big Peng, fleeing madly outside.


    Estor snorted coldly, and a small snow storm appeared in the center of his white palm. The storm was composed of azure blue power. It turned faster and faster in Estor��s hand, and the outer surface of the storm was covered with a layer of white snow. Surrounded by ice cubes.


    In the high-speed rotating whirlwind, bursts of terror came out, especially at the edge of the storm, and the snow flakes were as sharp as ice skates.


    "go with."


    Estor squinted and threw it in the direction of the dead wood. The spinning storm turned into a blue meteor, which appeared behind the dead wood in an instant.


    "Fast speed."


    There was a look of horror on Withered Wood''s face. With his speed, it was impossible to avoid this attack. He could only resist.


    Withered Wood roared, with a hideous look on his face, pinched with both hands, bit the tip of his tongue suddenly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. As the blood came out, Withered Wood''s face became a bit old.


    The bright red blood changed in the air, and then turned into a blood-red tiger, roaring towards the storm.


    With an unstoppable posture, the ice-blue storm directly slammed into the blood tiger''s body. Under the obstacle of the blood, the storm shrank by more than half, then passed through the blood tiger and hit the dead wood.


    With a dull roar, Withered Wood''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and a piece of white jade pendant on his body gleamed, blocking the fatal wound of the storm, and then turned into a pile of powder, floating in the air.


    Withered Wood was too late to feel distressed at this time, and with this force, it accelerated and flees not far away.


    "Hey, he didn''t even die, interesting."


    Estor frowned and said with interest: "There are quite a few treasures on this old man."


    "Stop talking nonsense, he will run away."


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    "What''s the hurry, how can I let him run away under my nose? You are waiting here, and I will go back."


    A sneer appeared on Estor''s face, and he disappeared where he moved.


    Ye Chen frowned, felt the energy in the chaos inside, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Yuan Li and Shen Li, as two high-level energies, both have their own arrogance. In order to fight for the territory in the body, no one is allowed.


    In the past, the strength of the vitality in the body and the power of the divine power were almost the same, and no one could do anything about it, so it was always peaceful.


    Unexpectedly, this time absorbed the inheritance from the divine stone, the power ratio in the body was unbalanced, and the apparently dominant divine power in turn suppressed Yuanli.


    The relatively weak Yuanli shrank in the corner, and when the divine power was consumed more than half, it once again emerged to fight against the divine power. After the divine power was purified by the divine stone, it was not to be outdone, and it raged in Ye Chen''s body.


    As a result, Ye Chen couldn''t control the power in his body, just like his martial arts had been abolished.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Only then did the Phantom hurried over and said with a worried expression.


    "There is a problem with the exercises in the body. I will adjust it later."


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    At this time, everyone in the Lu Family hiding next to them was a little uneasy. Their last backer and dead wood had already run away, and no one in the entire Lu Family could fight Ye Chen anymore.


    "I underestimated your Lu family and caused me such a big trouble."


    A faint killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his eyes scanned the pale-faced Lu Family.


    "Ye Chen, what on earth do you want to do."


    Lu Hongchang swallowed his throat and growled with fear on his face.


    "What I want to do, of course, is to destroy your Lu family."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Now it is a society under the rule of law. If you dare to touch us a hair, you don''t want to go back alive."


    A Lu family screamed hoarsely.


    "Noisy."


    A chill flashed in Phantom''s eyes, and with a flick of his hand, a poisonous needle pierced his throat.


    The Lu family disciple looked at Ye Chen and Phantom in disbelief. She never expected that she would actually do it, clutching her neck, and then fell to the ground.


    "Hand over all your property, Lu Tianyu, Lu Hongchang, and Master Lu, as long as you are willing to stop yourself, I can let the rest of the Lu family go."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said indifferently.


    With so many Lu family members, it is impossible for Ye Chen to kill all of them. This is unrealistic, but it is impossible for Ye Chen to let go of the three true murderers headed by Mr. Lu.


    The rest of the Lu family was shocked, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, a flash of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Tianyu and Lu Hongchang pale, their eyes full of decay.


    "Ye Xiaozi, you have to be forgiving and forgiving."


    Lu Yuan suddenly looked at Ye Chen and said softly.


    "Lu Yuan, since you don''t want to do it yourself, then I can only send you on the road."


    An astonishing murderous aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and walked towards Lu Yuan and the others.


    "You are all the children of my Lu family. With the help of the Lu family on weekdays, you can be regarded as enjoying the glory and wealth. Now my Lu family is about to be destroyed, and it is time for you to contribute."


    Lu Yuan suddenly turned around, looked at the branches of Lu''s family, and said indifferently.


    The rest of the Lu family was shocked for a moment, and did not understand Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Do it."


    Lu Hongchang suddenly roared at this time, took out a dagger from his body, and pierced the body of a Lu family branch nearby.


    All the descendants of the Lu family took out the weapons they prepared, and stab them at the offshoots next to them. The screams mixed with blood from the place for a while, making the scene look extremely hideous.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a while, seeing what happened before him, he didn''t even react for a while.


    "Since you don''t know what is good or bad, let you know the true background of my Lu Family."


    A gleam of light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, he stepped on the ground with one foot, pinched the formula with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Blood evil formation, go."


    The blood on the ground instantly penetrated into the depths of the land, and a black and red suffocated air oozes from all directions of the Lu Family Residence, floating towards the sky, and finally gradually enveloped the sky above the Lu Family Residence.


    An astonishing evil spirit echoed in the sky, Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Lu Yuan, there was no such thing as a weak old man, his true energy surged, and that power fluctuation turned out to be an innate master.


    "Xiantian, Lu Yuan, what you have hidden is really deep enough that even I have gone away."


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly gloomy, and there was a low voice in his mouth.

 Chapter 581： Crazy

    As the arranger of the blood fiend formation, Lu Yuan controlled the power of the entire formation.


    The old face turned out to be a little younger, and his life full of life was also revitalized. The whole figure seemed to be twenty years younger. An astonishing wave emerged in his body.


    "Unfortunately you found out too late."


    Lu Yuan looked at Ye Chen indifferently, and said lightly.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a magic circle in the Lu family''s house."


    Ye Chen looked around with interest, even with his eyes, he had to admire the power of this magic circle.


    Based on the terrain of the mountains and rivers, and the blood of the same clan, it urges the evil spirit buried in the ground. This evil spirit that has been nurtured for more than a hundred years is extremely vicious, and ordinary innate can''t hold it.


    "This blood evil formation is the inheritance that the old man acquired in Miaojiang more than 30 years ago. It has been arranged in my Lu family for more than 30 years. After these years, after my Lu family''s pregnancy and raising, it has already reached an extremely terrible point. ."


    Lu Yuan sneered and said faintly: "I didn''t want to stimulate this magic circle. Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me."


    "Do you think you can kill me with this magic circle?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    "If it were the first time, maybe I would still be worried, but after a few battles, the true energy in your body will probably be exhausted."


    Lu Yuan said coldly: "Moreover, the true Qi in your body is rioting. With your physical body, you still want to resist the power of heaven and earth?"


    "The blood of the blood of the same race is used as a sacrifice. Such a vicious person cannot be kept today."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, full of murderous intent.


    "I belong to the Lu family, so what if you dedicate yourself to the future of the Lu family? Don''t try to delay time. You will definitely die before your companion comes."


    A gleam of light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and he raised his hands slightly, a strange blood flashed in the blood evil formation, and a ray of blood evil aura hit Ye Chen.


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. His current situation couldn''t urge the divine power in his body. With only his physical strength, he could deal with the considerable disadvantages of this big formation. I''m afraid I can only wait for Estor''s return.


    "Phantom, you take Elder Yunxiao and hide."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, said anxiously to the Phantom, and then blasted the blood evil spirit with a punch.


    After Ye Chen''s physical body was tempered by the immortal profound arts, it had reached an extremely terrifying place. Only relying on the explosive power of the physical body, he had reached the strength of the innate realm, and it was not too great to fight against this ray of blood evil spirit. Great pressure.


    Ye Chen volleyed a punch, smashing the blood evil spirit in front of him, and the strands of evil spirit went along Ye Chen''s arm and got into his body.


    At this time, the original strength and divine power, who had been fighting inextricably, felt that there was an intrusion of external energy, and suddenly became furious, and stepped forward together to tear the evil spirit to pieces.


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief at this time, looking at Lu Yuan, and said with a smile but a smile: "It seems that this **** formation is not as powerful as you said."


    An irritation flashed across Lu Yuan''s face, and he scolded, "Don''t laugh too early, this is just the beginning."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yuan took a deep breath, bit the tip of his tongue, and a wisp of blood spurted out and merged into the entire formation.


    Lu Yuan had already merged his life with this great formation at this time. Under the urging of Lu Yuan''s essence and blood, the whole great formation began to violently revolve, and the thick blood evil spirit rolled violently.


    A black and red evil spirit swirling slowly in the sky, and then condensed into a fog dragon composed of black and red evil spirits, invading towards Ye Chen''s direction, the strong evil spirit leaving a deep crack on the ground.


    "Why hasn''t this guy Poseidon come back yet."


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his mouth screamed fiercely, and he let out a low growl. The blood in his body spewed out instantly, and he blasted the fog dragon in front of him with a punch.


    If it was something else, Ye Chen might still be jealous, but for Ye Chen, who inherited the **** of the Hades, it was no different from air.


    With a huge roar, under Ye Chen''s iron fist, the fog dragon carrying the might of heaven and earth was blasted into two halves from the middle, and the thick fog rolled back crazily.


    Under this counter-shock force, Ye Chen couldn''t help but regressed two steps, his face suddenly turned pale.


    After a series of battles, Ye Chen''s energy consumption was too severe. For him now, this mist was not so easy to deal with.


    At this moment, a fierce color flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. He pinched the tactics with his hands, and suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, which merged with a ray of blood in the large array and turned into a blood-colored dragon, under the cover of the mist. , Suddenly attacked behind Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    The Phantom was standing behind Ye Chen. She could see Lu Yuan''s small movements clearly. She exclaimed, and when her figure moved, she appeared behind Ye Chen, with a strong wind with her hands, she blocked Ye Chen. In front of.


    With an unrivaled posture, the blood dragon directly broke the phantom''s energy, blasted on the phantom''s body, and merged into the phantom''s body.


    "The Phantom."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and an unprecedented panic surged in his heart. With a low growl, a monstrous evil spirit radiated from Ye Chen''s body.


    "Ye Chen, I''m fine."


    Phantom was lying in Ye Chen''s arms, with a far-fetched smile on his face, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, his face pale as paper.


    Ye Chen''s head suddenly disappeared, and the negative aura hidden in Ye Chen''s body burst out crazily at this moment, an unprecedented silence surrounding Ye Chen.


    Suffering the violent fluctuations in Ye Chen''s mood, Longwen Ring issued a ray of light, and the two restless forces in Ye Chen slowly calmed down.


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t expect this woman to block you."


    Lu Yuan frowned and said with a pity: "With my poisonous blood blending the evil spirit of this place for thirty years, the condensed blood evil poison, this woman is dead."


    "Lu Yuan, I want you to die."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a strange red light. With a movement, he directly tore the space, teleported to Lu Yuan''s side, and blasted out with a punch.


    Lu Yuan''s expression changed suddenly, and he hurriedly stretched out his hands to block him.


    There was a loud bang, and an invisible ripple radiated from between the two of them. Lu Yuan''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The whole figure seemed to have been hit by a shell, and he flew out directly.


    Lu Yuan''s injury caused the entire formation to become a little angry, and thick fog drifted in the courtyard, shooting towards Ye Chen.


    "Go away."


    Ye Chen let out a long howl, and volleyed his fist towards the sky.


    The high-speed swinging fists and the air made a harsh whistle, and sparks formed a prairie fire, instantly evaporating most of the evil spirit in the courtyard, and the barrier covering the top of the courtyard suddenly appeared a few cracks, and then it shattered.


    A ray of sunlight shone in from the sky, and Lu Yuan''s 30-year guardian formation was broken.

 Chapter 582： Lujia

    The evil spirit remaining in the courtyard, under the traction of Ye Chen, surrounds him, like a hideous ghost, exuding infinite ferocity.


    Lu Yuan is closely related to this blood evil formation. The moment the blood evil formation was broken by Ye Chen, the evil spirit in his body immediately rioted, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole body''s cultivation was abolished, and a death breath emerged. On the body, it seems that it will not last long.


    A scarlet red light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his figure, he appeared next to Lu Yuan, and stepped on his lap.


    There was a crisp fracture sound, Lu Yuan''s face paled, and a scream was made in his mouth.


    "father."


    Lu Hongchang''s face changed, and he exclaimed.


    "I want the antidote, hand it over, I can give you a happy one."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of evil spirits, and his voice said sharply.


    "Antidote? The poison of blood evil is one of the most venomous poisons in Miaojiang. Do you think I will have an antidote?"


    Lu Yuan sneered, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Being hard in front of me, my medical skills are absolutely beyond your imagination. I can guarantee that I want you to live and you won''t die in my hands."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped on Lu Yuan''s other leg.


    Lu Yuan''s bones were all shattered, and blood flowed down the wound to the ground. Lu Yuan screamed, his veins were exposed, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    "You kill me, the antidote, I really don''t have one."


    A look of fear flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and he hissed.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of evil spirits. Lu Yuan''s appearance didn''t seem to be joking. It seemed that the Lu family really didn''t have the antidote to the blood evil poison.


    "Ye Chen, let go of my father."


    Lu Hongchang didn''t know where to take out a weapon, pointed straight at Ye Chen, and shouted: "If you don''t let go, I will do it."


    "Do you think holding these toys can threaten me?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a hint of mockery, and he said coldly.


    Lu Hongchang''s face turned pale, his arms trembling slightly, a madness flashed across his face, and the fingers on his fingers were about to be pressed down.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand, and a sword gas flicked across his fingers, directly piercing Lu Hongchang''s heart.


    Lu Hongchang sprayed blood, a complex color flashed in his eyes, and then fell to the ground.


    The landlord of the Lu family, a person with infinite beauty in Zhonghai, unexpectedly ended in this way.


    "My Lu family accepts planting today, you destroy my Lu family today, you can''t live too long, Longhushan will never let you go, I will wait for you underground."


    A look of resentment flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, the evil spirit in his body rioted, and a look of madness appeared on his face.


    "You won''t see it this day."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped on Lu Yuan''s body, and his powerful vigor shattered his internal organs.


    As long as he completed the practice of the Undead Xuan Gong Xiantian chapter, plus the divine power of the Pluto, Ye Chen wouldn''t care about it.


    With the deaths of Lu Yuan and Lu Hongchang, the Lu family''s direct line was completely panicked, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Ye Chen glanced slightly, and saw Lu Tianyu sneaking away behind the crowd.


    "Lu Tianyu, at this time, you won''t be thinking about running away."


    A look of mockery flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a slight pull on his hand, Lu Tianyu''s body was dragged to Ye Chen''s body uncontrollably.


    "Ye Chen, please forgive me, these are their plans, not my business."


    Lu Tianyu paled with fright, and shouted heartbreakingly, a stench came from under him, and Lu Tianyu was frightened and incontinent by Ye Chen.


    "These words, you should go down and talk to them."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a vigor came out from his fingers, directly shattering Lu Tianyu''s internal organs.


    After dealing with Lu Tianyu, Ye Chen''s gaze stayed on the remaining Lu family.


    These people didn''t have much deep hatred with him, but he took action today to annihilate the Lu family, and he was not sure that someone would come out to avenge the Lu family in the future. Ye Chen didn''t want to cause future bitter results because of today''s negligence.


    With Ye Chen''s icy gaze, the faces of the rest of the Lu family were pale, wondering what their next destiny was.


    "Ye Chen, your anger should also be over, this matter will end here."


    At this moment, Suzaku suddenly appeared not far away with several members of the Dragon Soul.


    I haven''t seen it for a while, Suzaku''s cultivation level has gone to the next level, breaking through the acquired barrier and entering the innate, which made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    The original luxurious courtyard had already become a mess, with blood and corpses everywhere, and the faces of the few members who had less experience turned pale.


    "Cut the grass without removing the roots, but the spring breeze blows and regenerates."


    Ye Chen frowned and said coldly.


    "The latter thing will be handled by our Dragon Soul. The remaining people of the Lu Family will never do anything drastic in the future. Suzaku can guarantee it."


    Zhu Que said with a serious face: "If you behead all these people, how serious the impact will be, Ye Chen, you also know that the Ye Family will not be able to keep you on such a big thing."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and just about to speak, Yun Xiao hurriedly said to Ye Chen: "Ye Shao, Miss Phantom''s breath has become a little weak."


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed abruptly, and as soon as he moved his figure, he appeared beside the Phantom. After a slight induction, he noticed that the breath of the Phantom was slowly draining, and an extremely domineering toxin was spreading in her body.


    The Phantom had lost his mind at this time and passed out in a coma.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, took out a few silver needles and inserted them into the acupuncture points of the Phantom, stimulating the vitality in the body and controlling the toxins flowing in the Phantom.


    "It''s so toxic."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    As Lu Yuan''s last trump card, this blood evil poison, Ye Chen was also a little helpless for a while, although it could remove the evil spirit in the Phantom body, but a very strange toxin has been fused with the Phantom''s blood.


    Even if the Phantom is close to a physique that is not invading, it still can''t resist such a domineering poison.


    With Ye Chen''s current ability, it is impossible to expel these toxins from the blood at all. I am afraid that he will only have this strength when he is promoted to the Grandmaster Realm.


    Unless you find the corresponding antidote, you can only drain the blood in her body and change the blood again, but Ye Chen can''t do this right now.


    "Ye Chen, how is she?"


    Suzaku asked with a serious face.


    "I can only stabilize the toxin in his body, this blood evil poison is really overbearing."


    A fretful color flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    If it were ordinary toxins, Ye Chen wouldn''t be troubled at all, but Lu Yuan of Innate Realm had prepared the poison for thirty years, and Ye Chen was helpless for a while.


    "Blood Fiend Poison?"


    Suzaku frowned, muttered a few words in his mouth, and a flash of thought flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew by, and Estor''s figure appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 583： Blood Fiend Poison

    The appearance of Estor made several members of the Dragon Soul stunned, and then looked at him warily.


    "My own person."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and gestured, then looked at Estor''s ugly face, and said solemnly: "Have you caught up with the dead wood?"


    "This old guy had some good luck. Someone came to meet him and let him run away."


    Estor said with a gloomy expression.


    "If you take action, no one in Zhong Hai should be able to stop you. This can also make this old thing run away?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "I don''t know that I can still meet masters in this place. The opponent should be a master of the Grandmaster Realm. If I let go of the fight, of course I can beat it, but this is Huaxia. If I use my full strength, I am afraid it is not necessarily I can leave here safely."


    The corners of Estor''s mouth twitched slightly, and said angrily.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    There are only a handful of experts in the Grand Master Realm in China, and I don''t know which deep mountain and old forest to dive in.


    It was really a good method to send a Grandmaster Realm to respond. Either Longhushan or the Ji family intervened, and only they had this ability.


    "Grandmaster Realm? I think you two are bragging, how can a strong person of this level appear here."


    The several Dragon Soul members beside Suzaku laughed.


    "Who are these people?"


    Estor''s face suddenly became gloomy, a pair of sharp eyes looked straight at several people, and the temperature at the scene seemed to have dropped more than ten degrees.


    "Dragon Soul person."


    Ye Chen gave Estor a look and said softly.


    Estor frowned and snorted coldly. Then he turned his head, looked at the drowsy phantom, frowned and said, "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Poisoned." Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Poisoned? What kind of poison can''t even heal you, the master of Chinese medicine?"


    Estor raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, then reached out and put his hand on Phantom''s body, feeling a little.


    "What a domineering poison."


    A solemn color flashed across Estor''s face.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Suzaku who was thinking, and said anxiously: "Suzaku, do your dragon souls have a way to heal the blood evil poison?"


    Suzaku took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I have indeed seen information about the poison of blood in the dragon soul data room. The blood evil formation was from the Miaojiang Witch Temple back then. An old monster, a formation created by the Poison Lord, was later used as the guardian formation of the Witch Temple. The blood evil poison in the blood evil formation is one of the most difficult poisons in Miao Jiang. He must die. Although the blood evil formation was broken after the death of Lord Poison, the antidote is still there."


    "Does your dragon soul have an antidote?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said anxiously.


    "The antidote to the blood evil poison is only available in the Miaojiang Witch Temple. It is rumored that there is a plant on the Wushen Mountain called the blood spirit grass, which can neutralize the blood evil poison in the body. Unfortunately, this kind of grass relies on the blood evil spirit. Qi can only grow on Wushen Mountain. If you want to remove the poison from this young lady, I am afraid you have to visit Miaojiang."


    Suzaku hesitated for a moment, and hesitated: "But it''s a bit far from here to Miao, I''m afraid this lady won''t be able to support it for so long."


    "Don''t worry about this, Hades, I can''t detoxify it, but I can freeze the Phantom with divine power and reduce the blood flow in her body. This should be able to suppress the toxins in her body, but I guess I can only hold on for half of it. Time of month."


    Estor said with a serious face.


    "Half a month is enough."


    Ye Chen said with a solemn expression: "It shouldn''t be too late, you do it quickly, this time I owe you a favor."


    "Speaking of the Phantom being injured, it still has something to do with me, and there is no need for humanity."


    A faint smile appeared on Estor''s face, and he pushed his hand slightly, a light blue cold breath spit out towards Phantom''s body, and the astonishing cold breath spread to the surroundings.


    The frozen bodies of several members of the Dragon Soul trembled, and their expressions suddenly changed. Looking at Estor, his eyes were full of horror.


    A look of horror flashed in Suzaku''s eyes, such a strong icy air, Suzaku had never heard of such a master in China.


    With blond hair and blue eyes, he looked like a foreigner. Since he can have a good relationship with Ye Chen, the answer is ready to come out.


    Only Poseidon, the **** of the sea, could use such icy cold air. I didn''t expect that the main **** would also come to Zhonghai.


    Suzaku squinted her eyes, and a hint of thought flashed in her eyes.


    The light blue cold air was blowing on the Phantom''s body. In less than ten minutes, the light blue ice crystals appeared on the Phantom''s body. Under Ye Chen''s perspective, the blood in the Phantom''s body was close to stopping flowing. status.


    "Well, there should be no problem now."


    Estor was relieved and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, do you want me to accompany you to Miaojiang?"


    Suzaku asked solemnly.


    "No, there are many people with mixed eyes, I can act alone, you can just give me a copy of Miao Jiang''s specific information."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a serious face: "And you need to stay here to deal with it."


    Suzaku thought for a while and nodded.


    "Poseidon, do you want to go to Miaojiang with me?"


    If Poseidon followed, then this trip to Miaojiang should be a lot easier.


    "Miao Jiang? I don''t want to go to that disgusting place."


    Estor shook his head, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    A pity flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he didn''t force Esdall.


    Picking up the Phantom from the ground, Ye Chen left the Lu family and drove directly to the Night Bar.


    "Ye Chen, what is going on? What happened to the Phantom?"


    Shen Junru looked at the frozen Phantom, his face suddenly changed.


    "The Phantom is poisoned, and now I can only freeze her up. I will find the antidote, and the Phantom will be with you. Don''t let anyone hurt the Phantom while I''m back."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "I see, the Phantom will be here, there will be no danger."


    Shen Junru took a deep breath, and a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    Time is running out, Ye Chen didn''t say much to Shen Junruo, turned and left the night bar, and walked towards the base in the suburbs.


    At this time, Zhuque used the privilege of the dragon soul to call a special plane to dock at a base in Zhonghai, preparing to send Ye Chen to Miaojiang.


    On the way, Ye Chen called Su Xiyue and found an excuse to say that he was going out for a few days.


    The company''s business was busy, and Su Xiyue didn''t notice anything wrong for a while. After the two chatted for a few words, Ye Chen hung up the phone and drove to the suburban military base.


    At this time, the plane has been waiting for a long time at the take-off place.


    "Is it Ye Chen?"


    A soldier saluted.


    "I''m Ye Chen." Ye Chen nodded.


    "Please board the plane, the plane will take off soon."


    "Ok."


    Without further ado, Ye Chen didn''t have too much nonsense, and hurriedly boarded the plane.


    It didn''t take long for the plane to take off from Zhonghai and head towards Miaojiang.

 Chapter 584： Mysterious girl

    With Ye Chen''s departure, Zhong Hai has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The shock of the Lu Family really surprised many people.


    One of the four big families of Zhonghai, a behemoth that has been standing in Zhonghai for decades, has been uprooted by a young man today. This shockingly heard thing has made the other big families fearful.


    With the disappearance of the Lu family, China Shipping��s power system has undergone great changes, and the industries left by the Lu family have naturally attracted the jealousy of many people.


    But if Ye Chen is still there, no one in these industries dared to move. If Ye Shaoji was hated because of this, they would have no good fruit to eat.


    Shen Junru and Wang Jiashun naturally accepted the Lu family''s business in Zhonghai, and the power of the night bar has even had a tendency to replace the Lu family.


    As for these things, Ye Chen had no intention of paying attention at this time. After getting on the plane, Zhuque sent the information about Miaojiang to Ye Chen.


    After reading these materials, Ye Chen''s expression became a little serious.


    He had underestimated the Witch God Sect before, but he didn''t expect that things were not as simple as he thought.


    As the first great religion in Miaojiang, Wushen Sect has existed in Miaojiang for many years and is the leader of all the villages in Miaojiang.


    The Miao people are good at using Gu poison, the master of the Witch God Sect is one of the best in Miao borders, and the leader of the Witch God Sect, there is no detailed information in this document, there is only one useful information. This leader should It is the strength of the Grand Master Realm.


    The blood spirit flower grows in the sacred witch temple of the Sorcerer God. In a completely unfamiliar area, it directly breaks into the master of the witch temple. Ye Chen is not sure that he can leave in front of so many masters, not to mention there is a master Master of the environment.


    Then Ye Chen could only focus on the high-ranking high-ranking seniors in the Witch God Temple, and with their hands, perhaps he could get the blood spirit flowers more easily.


    Lin Yueru, the saint of Miaojiang, became Ye Chen''s target.


    The Saintess of Miaojiang has a very unique position in the witch **** religion. Although she is not strong, she is the faith of the Miao people. The Saint lady personally selected by the witch **** is highly respected by the Miao people.


    Every saint is one of the successors of the leader of the witch **** cult. She has a noble position in the religion and will inevitably have the existence of blood spirit flowers in her hands.


    It happened that during this time the saint was out and left Wushen Mountain, which gave Ye Chen a great opportunity.


    Soon, the plane arrived at the junction of Yunnan and Guizhou. Although the entrance to the Miao area was nearby, it was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of mountains. If there were no real Miao people to lead the way, it would be difficult to find the Miao area.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen had a map prepared by Suzaku in his hand, which recorded the route into the Miao area in detail, but now it was very late and the sun was about to sink.


    In the evening, I want to cross the Shiwan Mountain to Miao Frontier. The risk factor is too high. Ye Chen��s injuries have not healed yet, and he needs to save his strength to deal with the next danger. Ye Chen hesitated and prepared to take a rest in the nearby county town. .


    When Ye Chen had just turned out from a junction next to him, a scent of fragrant wind passed by in front of him, and a beautiful woman in cool clothes hurried over. Without noticing Ye Chen''s appearance, she suddenly ran into him.


    "Ouch."


    There was a cry of pain in the girl''s mouth, and she fell to the ground, her face full of pain.


    The girl in front of me was about twenty years old, dressed in cool summer clothes, her black hair draped behind her, Ye Chen glanced at it casually, she was very delicate, she was still a little beauty.


    "Are you OK."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with concern.


    Although the girl didn''t pay attention to bumping into him, Ye Chen still had a little responsibility, plus she was a girl, so Ye Chen couldn''t ignore it.


    "Oh, it hurts me to death."


    The girl cried out in pain, and then heard the sound of footsteps not far away, she tried to get up from the ground, and suddenly she softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen stepped forward to support the girl.


    "How about, are you all right."


    "My feet hurt."


    There was a look of pain on the girl''s face, and she said anxiously.


    Ye Chen glanced, the girl''s ankle was a bit red and swollen. It should have been when she tripped over a stone on the ground and sprained her ankle.


    "I twisted my ankle, take a break, just rub it."


    Ye Chen frowned and said solemnly: "Do you want me to take you to the hospital?"


    "No, I''m fine."


    The girl gritted her teeth, let go of Ye Chen''s hand, resisted the pain, and walked forward with turns.


    Ye Chen frowned. Just as he was about to speak, a group of men dressed in Miao people ran over aggressively.


    "Lin Qiqi, I see where you are going this time."


    A man headed sneered and shouted loudly.


    Lin Qiqi''s face changed, her pretty face became slightly pale, a look of fear flashed in her eyes, and she subconsciously grabbed Ye Chen''s clothes.


    "Who are you? We work in Cangmuzhai, you quickly get out of me."


    The leading man glanced at Ye Chen and said impatiently.


    Ye Chen frowned, his expression slightly gloomy, and a bright color flashed in his eyes as he looked at the clothing of these people.


    Ye Chen from Cangmu Village had heard that it was the strongest village in the Miao border. If he could catch them, he could easily get into the Miao border.


    "If I say, I will take care of this matter."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "On this boundary, someone dared to provoke us Cangmu Village and seek death."


    A look of anger flashed in the man''s eyes, waved his hand, and said angrily: "Give it to me, give me this kid first."


    Several men from Cangmu Village gave a low growl and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Big brother, be careful."


    Lin Qiqi''s face changed and she exclaimed.


    Although these people from Cangmu Village are quite large, they are a little stronger than ordinary people, and they are no different from the ants in front of Ye Chen.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he appeared in the crowd as soon as he moved his figure. He moved his hands slightly, and several big men screamed, clutching their arms and lying on the ground.


    The head of the man''s face turned a little gloomy, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, and he whispered a few words, a black and red snake came out of him, and rushed towards Ye Chen from the side.


    "Big brother, be careful behind you."


    Lin Qiqi exclaimed.


    Ye Chen frowned, turned around and pinched the poisonous snake that came from the lasing shot. With a slight pinch, the body of the poisonous snake broke apart from seven inches.


    "Big brother, you are amazing."


    Lin Qiqi showed excitement on her face, clapping her hands and cheering.


    "You actually killed Xiaohong, dare to beat our people from Cangmu Village, brat, you wait for me, I won''t let you go."


    The man saw the tragic death of his beloved baby in Ye Chen''s hand, gritted his teeth, left a cruel word, and hurried away with a few people.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. There was an outsider nearby. Ye Chen was not good at interrogating about Miao Jiang, and he was about to follow them to find out.


    Lin Qiqi suddenly grabbed Ye Chen''s hand, her eyes rolled, and a pleading expression appeared on her face. She pouted and said, "Big brother, I am like this. You can''t leave me alone. Be responsible for."


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and looked at Lin Qiqi speechlessly.


    Be responsible for?


    What responsibility do I have.


    Please, don''t talk so sweet~ Ambiguous, OK?

 Chapter 585： Nasty girl

    Ye Chen was a little speechless at this time, and was inexplicably taken by a beautiful woman.


    If you change to normal times, Ye Chen will definitely educate this girl and discuss life with him.


    But now it is obvious that there is something important to do. Following these people may be able to easily get into the Miao area, and Ye Chen has no time to talk to Lin Qiqi at this time.


    "Beauty, you can take a taxi to the hospital by yourself, I have something to do now, there will be some time later."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "Big brother, don''t leave alone, wait for me."


    With a panic on Lin Qiqi''s face, she pulled Ye Chen''s sleeve and walked limping.


    Ye Chen frowned, a wry smile appeared on his face: "Beauty, what are you doing with me."


    "Brother, if you leave, I am a lonely beauty who lives on the street. It is dangerous. If those people come back, what can I do? The people in Cangmu Village will be broken."


    Lin Qiqi pouted her mouth and said with an aggrieved expression.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes, and tentatively said, "Are you also a Miao ethnicity?"


    "Yes." Lin Qiqi nodded and said.


    Ye Chen frowned, and a strange color flashed in his eyes: "It''s better than I take you home."


    "It''s too late now. The mountains at night are terrifying. Only the most powerful warriors in the village dare to act in the mountains at night. I dare not go back at this time."


    Lin Qiqi frowned and said helplessly.


    There was a flash of light in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the girl from Cangmu Village was also from Miaojiang.


    Since Cangmu Village can be arrested by so many people, the status of this girl does not seem to be low, perhaps she can help her enter Miao territory smoothly.


    "I will send you to the hospital to rub some medicine, and then we will go our own way."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t, big brother, I don''t want to go to the hospital. Those people are very powerful. If you go to the hospital, you will easily be found by those people. Big brother, let me follow you."


    Lin Qiqi grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and said a little.


    "I''m going back to the hotel to sleep now, are you sure you want to follow me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Hotel?


    Lin Qiqi was shocked, and a panic flashed in her eyes.


    She grew up so big, because of her family tradition, she had never been to a hotel like a strange man.


    Letting her go to the hotel with a man who just met, this made her a little embarrassed.


    "Isn''t it the hotel? I was also tired, so I went to rest for a night."


    Lin Qiqi gritted her teeth and said casually.


    "Then let''s go."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, helping Lin Qiqi to walk towards the hotel not far away.


    "Kiki, do you want me to open another room for you."


    When he arrived at the hotel lobby, Ye Chen hesitated and said softly.


    "No, big brother, I will live with you."


    Lin Qiqi grabbed Ye Chen''s hand and said without hesitation.


    Ye Chen is now her last backer. If she lives separately, Lin Qiqi will not feel safe at all. If she is found by those people at night, she can''t deal with the people in Cangmu Village alone.


    Ye Chen was stunned, and said with a wry smile: "I said beauty, it''s the first time you and I have met, so you are not afraid of me making some cross-line moves?"


    "No, I believe Big Brother will not harm me."


    Lin Qiqi said confidently.


    She had a strong sixth sense since she was a child. From Ye Chen, she felt an unprecedented sense of security. If Ye Chen were to harm her, she would not be rescued from Cangmu Village.


    On the boundary of Miao territory, to offend Cangmu Village is to offend the Witch God Sect, and it is impossible to end well.


    Ye Chen shook his head and took Lin Qiqi back to the room.


    "My name is Ye Chen, beauty, I don''t know your name yet."


    After entering the house, Ye Chen looked at Lin Qiqi and said with a smile.


    "My name is Lin Qiqi, big brother, you can call me Qiqi."


    Lin Qiqi said with a smile.


    "Kiki, you sit on the bed first, and I will help you look at the injury on your foot."


    Tomorrow, Lin Qiqi needs to help him lead the way, and the injury on his foot needs to be cured.


    "Big brother, will you heal?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Lin Qiqi''s face. Although she was a little bit reluctant, she still sat on the side of the bed obediently, taking off her shoes with a slight twist.


    Ye Chen helped her take off the socks, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Slightly sprained, I''ll just press it for you."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and said softly.


    "Yeah." Lin Qiqi responded.


    Pure vitality flowed from Ye Chen''s fingers, merged into Lin Qiqi''s ankle, and moisturized the slightly sprained muscle tissue.


    "Big brother, it''s amazing, how can I feel a warm current flowing."


    Lin Qiqi looked surprised, lowered her head and took a closer look, but she didn''t see anything weird.


    After the pain dissipated, what followed was a feeling of being bitten by an ant, which made Lin Qiqi feel a weird feeling.


    "Patience, it will be done soon."


    Ye Chen said softly while pressing the sprained place lightly.


    "Ok."


    Lin Qiqi responded with a weak voice, and then asked curiously: "Big brother, what kind of medical skills are you, I have never seen it before."


    "This is the medical skills uploaded by my ancestors in my family. It is normal if you haven''t seen it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Lin Qiqi nodded.


    "Qiqi, why did those people from Cangmu Village arrest you?"


    Ye Chen felt something wrong in the atmosphere, coughed and asked softly.


    "There is no good person in Cangmu Village. They want to catch me so as to threaten my sister to marry in Cangmu Village."


    When it came to this matter, Lin Qiqi looked angry and ignored the slightly embarrassing scene of the two people now.


    "Your sister?"


    Ye Chen frowned, wondering.


    "Yes, my sister is the saint of Miaojiang, Lin Yueru."


    Lin Qiqi said proudly.


    Ye Chen''s body shook, a light flashed in his eyes, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Yueru turned out to be her sister, so this matter was much easier to handle.

 Chapter 586： Little princess

    When he first came to Miaojiang, things became smoother than ever before, and Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    But in order to prevent accidents, Ye Chen didn''t plan to tell Lin Qiqi about his affairs, so let''s talk about everything after seeing the saint.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the sister of the saint."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he said with a smile.


    "Big brother, now you know how good I am, don''t worry, you saved me, I will never treat you badly."


    A smug look flashed across Lin Qiqi''s face, she patted Ye Chen on the shoulder, and boasted: "With me, people in Cangmu Village will definitely not hurt you."


    "Don''t brag, who was chased by people from Cangmu Village today?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said with a smile.


    "This is all an accident, big brother, tomorrow you and I will return to Miaojiang. People from Cangmu Village will definitely not dare to come to our village."


    Lin Qiqi pouted her mouth and hummed.


    "Okay, I don''t worry about going back alone. I will accompany you home tomorrow. It just so happens that I haven''t been to Miaojiang, so I''m going to travel."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a smile.


    Lin Qiqi didn''t notice anything unusual, and said cheerfully: "We Miaojiang can''t let outsiders enter, but you are the savior of this lady. I will take you to Miaojiang for a better tomorrow."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he kneaded Lin Qiqi''s jade feet a few times before standing up and saying: "It''s almost good, you can go down and try."


    Lin Qiqi got out of bed and walked a few steps suspiciously, and found that nothing happened on her right foot, and the blood on her feet disappeared.


    "Big brother, you are so powerful, much better than the witch doctors in our stockade."


    Lin Qiqi said excitedly.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he whispered softly: "It''s not too late now, let''s go to dinner first."


    Lin Qiqi was also starving at this time, and the two of them ate a little meal next to the hotel. During the time of a meal, Ye Chen could be considered to have almost understood Lin Qiqi''s situation.


    Lin Qiqi is the little princess of Baishui Village. This time, taking advantage of the fact that the people in the village were not paying attention, she sneaked out of the village to play, but she didn''t expect to be spotted by the people of Cangmu Village.


    Baishui Village and Cangmu Village are the two most powerful villages in the Miao border. The power of Cangmu Village is not something Lin Qiqi can contend.


    On the way back to Baishui Village, there were people from Cangmu Village. Lin Qiqi had no choice but to hide from Tibet. Only then did he meet Ye Chen.


    Back at the hotel, Ye Chen looked at Lin Qiqi who followed him into the house, frowned, and said solemnly, "Qiki, are you sure you want to live in a room with me?"


    This hotel is relatively rudimentary. There is only a big double bed in the room. Two people sleep in the same room. It is impossible to guarantee that something will happen.


    "Big brother, I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of, is it possible that you won''t be afraid if I eat?"


    Lin Qiqi pretended to have no scruples on her face, and said carelessly.


    Ye Chen was a little speechless, but fortunately it was him. If someone were to change, this little girl would definitely have something serious.


    She was really a simple little girl, and she didn''t know how this little girl survived without incident after stealing from the stockade.


    Ye Chen curled his mouth, regardless of the girl, sat on the side of the big bed and closed his eyes to rest.


    In the battle with Withered Wood yesterday, Ye Chen suffered serious injuries, and there was a slight disorder in his body''s kung fu. If this problem is not completely resolved, his energy will be out of control by then, and he will be in trouble.


    Lin Qiqi watched Ye Chen cautiously next to him, then quietly walked into the bathroom, and then there was a rushing sound of water.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes, looked at it with a smile, and then closed his eyes again.


    In the bathroom, Lin Qiqi let the warm water sprinkle on her body, a complex color flashed in her eyes.


    Lin Qiqi, as the little princess of Baishui Village, the sister of the Saintess of Miaojiang, went to the hotel to open a room with a man in less than an hour. Although the two of them did nothing, this kind of thing Lin Qiqi couldn''t even think about it before.


    "Lin Qiqi, you are really bold."


    But I don''t know why, Ye Chen has a sense of security that makes Lin Qiqi very greedy. For this reason, Lin Qiqi has no resistance to Ye Chen.


    But now that things have developed to this level, Lin Qiqi has nothing to entangle.


    As a Miao nationality and a girl who grew up in the Miao area, her personality is a bit bold.


    After taking a shower, Lin Qiqi changed her clothes, sneaked out, and looked at Ye Chen cautiously.


    At this time, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the bed and heard the movement, but deliberately did not open his eyes.


    Lin Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly walked to the other side of the bed, sneaked in, and then secretly aimed at Ye Chen.


    "Brother, the night here is very cold, you can easily catch a cold when you sit on the bed."


    After a long time, Lin Qiqi reminded Ye Chen motionless.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and frowned, his expression a little hesitant.


    With his strength, it was all right to sit in Antarctica for one night, let alone in Miaojiang.


    But Lin Qiqi was right by, and Ye Chen didn''t want to arouse her suspicion. Since she said so, if Ye Chen refused, there would be a problem.


    After hesitating, Ye Chen took off his coat and lay on the other side of the bed.


    Fortunately, the double bed is big enough, so even though lying on the same bed, it''s not so embarrassing.


    Ye Chen turned off the light in the room. In the dim environment, Lin Qiqi''s expression relaxed slightly, and she lay on the bed with a nervous expression, not daring to move on the bed.


    Although Lin Qiqi believes in Ye Chen more, she must have a defensive heart. Lin Qiqi stayed drowsy and carefully guarded Ye Chen to prevent him from doing anything out of the ordinary.


    However, Lin Qiqi had been hiding in Tibet these few days, and her spirit had been exhausted to the extreme. She held it for a while and fell asleep faintly.


    Ye Chen listened to the slight snoring from the side, turned his head and looked at Lin Qiqi''s pure face, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    What''s all this, this little girl is really not afraid of any outrageous actions by herself?


    But at this time, Ye Chen really didn''t dare to do anything extraordinary, he still needed Lin Qiqi to take him into Miao territory.


    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and sank into his dantian, quietly observing the condition of his body.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked out the window, his ears moved slightly, and a gloomy expression appeared on his face.

 Chapter 587： Four-winged Golden Silkworm

    Ye Chen smelled a familiar breath around the room, and a faint wave of power flashed across the room not far from them.


    "These people are really unscrupulous."


    Ye Chen frowned, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s best not to take action, otherwise, don''t blame me for letting you come and go."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, then closed his eyes.


    As long as these clowns don''t come to provoke him, he is not interested in solving these little guys.


    Although Lin Qiqi is here, there is no problem in entering the Miao area, but it is not a wise move to offend the local power of Cangmu Village for no reason.


    At this time, in a room not far from Ye Chen, several men from Cangmuzhai who had been beaten by Ye Chen appeared in the room, and an old man in a black robe sat on the sofa in the room.


    "Di Kun, it''s been so long and you haven''t caught Lin Qiqi. Your father feels very dissatisfied with your actions."


    The black-robed old man said hoarsely.


    "Three elders, don''t blame me for this matter. I caught this girl today, and suddenly a stinky boy came out and saved the girl. Even my little black was killed by this boy."


    Di Kun said with a gloomy look: "Otherwise, I would not invite you to come over."


    "In Miaojiang, there are still people who dare to prevent me from doing things in Cangmu Village. They are looking for a dead end. Are the kid and Lin Qiqi both living in this hotel now?"


    The third elder squinted his eyes and said indifferently.


    "All investigations are clear. The two of them live in Room 501 on the seventh floor."


    Di Kun said with an uncomfortable expression: "Three Elders, please also ask you to take action and dispose of that kid."


    The third elder squinted his eyes and took out a pitch-black bottle from his body.


    Di Kun saw this bottle and was taken aback, and said in shock: "Three Elders, you even brought this baby here?"


    "Just in case, the village master has ordered that Lin Qiqi must be arrested today."


    The third elder put the porcelain bottle on the table and said softly.


    "With this baby, that brat is absolutely dead."


    Di Kun sneered and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Kun, what''s in the bottle of Third Elder?"


    The people from Cangmu Village nearby all looked at this little bottle with curiosity.


    "This is the golden silkworm Gu cultivated by the three elders for ten years. It has swallowed countless poisonous insects and has grown four pairs of wings, which is extremely poisonous."


    Di Kun said triumphantly.


    "It turned out to be a golden silkworm Gu with four pairs of wings."


    The other guys in Cangmu Village took a deep breath.


    Miaojiang��s Gu art is unique in the world. Among the many Gu artes, the Golden Silkworm Gu is definitely a more powerful Gu. The four-winged golden silkworm can easily kill an acquired power, even a master at the early innate stage. , Encountered the four-winged golden silkworm, are helpless.


    "The poison of my golden silkworm is invisible and colorless. The poisoned person is like tens of millions of silkworms biting all over the body at the same time. The pain is unspeakable, and ordinary people can''t resist it."


    The third elder sneered, removed the cork of the porcelain bottle, and whispered a few words in a low voice. A golden bug flashed out of the bottle, then got out of the window and flew toward Ye Chen''s room.


    "After my baby finishes sucking that kid''s blood, you can go and bring Lin Qiqi back."


    The third elder said something, then sat on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    When Di Kun heard the words, a sneer appeared on his face.


    On the seventh floor, inside Ye Chen''s bedroom.


    At this moment, Ye Chen was lying on the bed, running the Immortal Profound Art to repair the injuries in his body. At this time, a faint sense of crisis emerged from his heart.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly, a glint flashed in his eyes, and suddenly saw a golden insect flying in from the window.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Chen''s **** were like swords, and a sword light flashed past and shot at this insect.


    With a bang, a metal collision sounded in the room, and the golden silkworm made a neighing sound and shot directly into the wall, where a deep hole appeared.


    Afterwards, a slight buzzing sound rang, and the golden silkworm flew out of the hole, looking at Ye Chen ferociously.


    "Four-winged golden silkworm."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he disappeared from the bed as soon as he moved. The next moment, he appeared next to the golden silkworm and pinched the golden silkworm.


    The big golden silkworm was struggling violently on the tips of Ye Chen''s fingers, his sharp teeth biting on his fingers.


    "It''s really golden silkworm Gu, four-winged golden silkworm, it''s really a big handwriting."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a sneer on his face.


    The information Zhuque gave him contained detailed records about the Gu technique in the Miao Territory, and the golden silkworm Gu was a brutal Gu technique in it.


    Even the golden silkworm Gu is very rare even in the Miao area. The average Gu master has no ability to cultivate a golden silkworm, let alone this four-winged golden silkworm.


    A four-winged golden silkworm is already comparable in strength to an ordinary innate master, and even because of its size and toxicity, it is much stronger than an ordinary innate master.


    Therefore, a master who cultivates a four-winged golden silkworm has a high status in Miao.


    For a Lin Qiqi, Cangmu Village actually sent such a master, really beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a burst of vitality leaked from his fingertips and penetrated into the golden silkworm''s body.


    For the highly poisonous gu, the vital energy of Yuanli is its nemesis. After the burning of Yuanli, the golden silkworm''s mouth makes a harsh sound.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood surging throughout his body, with a fierce force in his hand, the golden silkworm made a scream, comparable to the flesh of the innate realm, it was crushed by Ye Chen, in Yuanli��s barbecue Down, turned into powder and drifted with the wind.


    At the moment when Jin Can died, the third elder who was the owner of Jin Can was instantly countered, his face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person became a little shaky.


    "Three Elders, what''s wrong with you?"


    Di Kun''s expression changed, and he said with a puzzled look.


    "I lost contact with the four-winged golden silkworm."


    The third elder wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a look of horror.


    The Gu Master lost contact with the Gu object. Apart from having a stronger Gu Master cut off the relationship between the Gu object and its owner, there is another reason, that is, the Gu object died.


    "How is it possible? How can someone in this county be able to cut off your connection with the four-winged golden silkworm, let alone kill the four-winged golden silkworm."


    Di Kun''s expression changed, and he said with a shocked look.


    "That kid is a little weird, we have to go back to Cangmu Village and report to the owner."


    There was a hideous look on the face of the third elder, and said anxiously.


    "Third elders, can you make a mistake? Just relying on that kid, how could this kind of thing happen? Could it be that the people in Baishui Village noticed it and sent a master to rush over?"


    Di Kun hesitated, curled his lips, and said casually.


    "There is a possibility. In any case, we need to ask the village master to report this matter and take my treasure back."


    A hideous look flashed across the face of the third elder, and the beloved that had been nurtured for ten years suddenly lost contact, and the third elder was a little crazy.


    "Well, I''ll take the third elders first, and you will stay and continue to monitor them."


    Di Kun frowned, just about to help the Third Elder, a faint voice sounded from the window.


    "I just want to leave now, is it too late."


    Ye Chen sat at the window, looking at the people in the room with a smile.


    Di Kun froze for a while, turned his head, looked at Ye Chen incredulously, and the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 588： Four sons

    The men in Cangmu Village behind Di Kun were shocked at this time, looking at Ye Chen with a guarded expression, a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    They had seen Ye Chen''s skills, and they were beaten by Ye Chen in the afternoon.


    And here is the ninth floor, and the door of the room is also locked. There is no movement at all. Is it possible that this person climbed directly from the seventh floor to the ninth floor?


    This is simply Spider-Man alive.


    "It seems that you are a little surprised by my appearance."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    Di Kun looked at Ye Chen, who was sitting on the window with a calm expression, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "If you are allowed to poison me with poison, you are not allowed to come to seek revenge? You people in Cangmu Village are too domineering, right."


    Ye Chen said with a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    The third elder coughed, spit out two mouthfuls of blood, looked at Ye Chen fiercely, and exclaimed: "Where did you put my four-winged golden silkworm?"


    "It turns out that the four-winged golden silkworm is yours. I''m sorry, I killed it."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said calmly.


    "How is it possible? How can you kill my four-winged golden silkworm."


    The Third Elder looked at Ye Chen with a look of disbelief, and hissed.


    "After a while you go to the underground, go and ask Lord Yan."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, jumped down from the window, and said lightly.


    "Fuck me, kill him."


    Di Kun looked a little gloomy, waved his hand, and shouted coldly.


    Several big men around looked at each other, took out weapons from their bodies, and rushed towards Ye Chen with a grim look.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his figure moved slightly, and a palm was printed on a big man.


    The crisp fracture sound remembered that the brawny man flew out as if he had been hit by a cannonball.


    In less than ten seconds, a group of dead bodies lay on the ground.


    "Who on earth are you? Miao Jiang does not have your character."


    Di Kun''s pupils shrank sharply, and his face was gloomy.


    "My identity, you are not yet qualified to know."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said lightly.


    "Smelly boy, do you really want to do it right with me in Cangmu Village? If you dare to kill me, the Witch God Sect will not let you go."


    Di Kun swallowed his throat and said sternly, his face slightly crazy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, I will kill him and avenge my baby."


    The third elder showed a crazy look on his face, took out a small bottle from his body, opened the bottle cap, and a group of black bugs flew towards Ye Chen.


    "Gu Master, it''s really troublesome."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, **** like swords, flashed in front of his eyes, a few feet of sword energy flashed past, and sharp sword energy rose into the sky in the room.


    Before the insect swarm flew in front of Ye Chen, it was smashed by the sharp sword qi, and the corpses of the separated insects covered the ground.


    "You are a master of innate realm."


    The third elder''s expression changed, and he said with a horrified expression: "Who are you? Miao Jiang should not have your character."


    Ordinary Gu masters have a great advantage in the battle against acquired masters of the same realm. These Gu worms are usually highly poisonous and there are a lot of them. General acquired masters want to deal with these only by relying on their internal energy. Gu worms are very difficult.


    But after the innate realm can be released from the internal energy, the internal energy released by the ancient martial masters will cause great damage to these Gu worms, and it is difficult for ordinary Gu worms to cause damage to such masters.


    Only some high-strength Gu worms can contend with the innate realm masters, but the natal Gu worm in his hand, the four-winged golden silkworm, has already died in Ye Chen''s hands, and for a time there was no threat to Ye Chen. The Gu worm.


    "Innate Realm?"


    Di Kun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a trace of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Brother, there should be any misunderstandings between us. We will give you the woman Lin Qiqi. We might as well just forget about the matter today."


    Di Kun swallowed his throat and said flatly.


    "Do you think I will let you go back to move rescue soldiers?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, the expressions of the three elders and Di Kun changed.


    The third elder gritted his teeth, and a crazy color flashed in his eyes. Just as he was about to cast Gu worms from his body, Ye Chen slammed a sword aura directly through his heart.


    Gu masters generally only rely on Gu worms to kill their enemies, and their own strength is a little stronger than ordinary people. Ye Chen''s casual blow is not something they can resist. The Third Elder''s move was directly killed by Ye Chen.


    Di Kun''s body shuddered, and he roared sternly, "I tell you, don''t mess around, I am the fourth son of Cangmu Village, the grandson of the elder of the Sorcerer God Sect, you killed me, absolutely not May live out of Miaojiang."


    "Dare to threaten me now? It''s too late."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a white fist struck Di Kun''s body vigorously, nailing him directly to the wall, his internal organs were all disturbed, and he was killed instantly.


    Ye Chen used corpse powder to treat the corpses on the ground, and then went back to the room to take a shower.


    Lin Qiqi slept on the bed very drowsy. She didn''t notice any movement. The thin quilt kicked off her body, revealing a bumpy figure. Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a little when she was watching.


    "This girl."


    Ye Chen shook his head, with a wry smile on his face, and helped Lin Qiqi this girl to cover the quilt before lying on the bed.


    When he started his hands just now, he felt a little weird in his body, and now he calmed down and observed it carefully, and he really noticed something strange.


    Since the last riot occurred, Yuanli and Shenli have occupied half of the positions in the Dantian. The two forces have competed against each other, and neither of them would accept each other.


    But with Ye Chen''s keen sense of spirit, he unexpectedly discovered that there was a trace of fusion in the place where the two forces merged, which made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    Yuan Li represents the ultimate vitality, while the power of the Underworld represents death, the fusion of life and death, what exactly will be born, Ye Chen can''t guess, and he doesn''t know whether this change is good or bad.


    But Ye Chen couldn''t stop all of this, and could only hope that there would be no major trouble.


    In the early morning of the sun, a ray of sunlight came in through the window and fell on Lin Qiqi''s face.


    Lin Qiqi''s eyelashes trembled, and then her sleepy eyes opened dimly. Then she felt something wrong, and she lowered her head slightly to see Ye Chen''s face appear in front of her, and then her face suddenly changed.


    "In the morning, what are you doing."


    A sharp cry sounded in the room, Ye Chen opened his eyes in a daze, and saw Lin Qiqi looking at him with an angry expression.

 Chapter 589： Baishui Village

    Ye Chen stared at the face close at hand, suddenly shocked, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Ah, bastard."


    Lin Qiqi did not respond in a daze, screamed, and slammed her fists towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, hurriedly reached out and grabbed Lin Qiqi''s fist, looked at Lin Qiqi''s angry and pretty face, frowned and said: "Qiki, what did you do in the morning."


    "We were separated last night. I woke up like this in the morning, you... you even asked me what I was doing."


    Lin Qiqi''s eyes were red, and she gritted her teeth and said.


    "Kiki, calm down, take a good look, this is my position, you came here by yourself, how do I know how to be like this."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said helplessly.


    "your position?"


    Lin Qiqi was shocked and looked at the bed casually, her face suddenly stiff.


    This was really Ye Chen''s position, she unexpectedly rolled from her side to Ye Chen''s side.


    She knew that her sleeping posture was a bit dishonest at night, but she didn''t expect such a big movement.


    No wonder it was so comfortable last night and I felt so warm all over, it turned out to be the reason.


    Lin Qiqi looked at Ye Chen with a faint smile on her face, her face was a little thin, and the little girl''s temper came up, and said angrily: "You have taken advantage of others, and even said that, you...you have to be right People are responsible."


    Be responsible for?


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, pretending to be angry, and said: "You touched this in the middle of the night. I haven''t held you accountable yet. You still held me accountable. Is there any reason for that."


    "You... let you talk nonsense."


    Lin Qiqi looked at Ye Chen with a weak look on her face, and laughed out loud and gave Ye Chen a fierce look.


    "Don''t talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will let Abd punish you."


    Lin Qiqi snorted and said viciously.


    "I surrendered, I gave up, it was all my fault."


    Ye Chen quickly raised his hand to admit defeat.


    Lin Qiqi snorted, a smug look flashed across her face.


    "Let''s go, let''s have dinner first, and I will take you home after dinner."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Qiqi was still a little embarrassed to face Ye Chen at this time, bowed her head in response, and followed Ye Chen out.


    At this time, in Cangmu Village, a man in a Miao suit hurriedly ran into the most luxurious house in the village.


    "The village owner, it''s not good, something happened."


    The man hurried in and said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, panicked."


    Di Xiong, the master of Cangmu Village, frowned and said with majesty.


    "The Fourth Young Master''s natal worm suddenly died, and the Third Elder''s worm died suddenly."


    The man said with a panic on his face.


    "What? Kun''er''s life bug died?"


    Di Xiong''s expression changed, he suddenly stood up from the chair and said with a shocked expression on his face.


    "We have confirmed again and again that the Fourth Young Master''s Life Worm did indeed die, almost at the same time as the Third Elder''s Life Worm."


    The man swallowed his throat and said anxiously.


    "The three elders have four-winged golden silkworms in their hands. In this Miao area, few people can make the three elders escape and not come back. Could it be that the people from Baishui Village did it?"


    Di Xiong squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    "The village owner, what should I do now." The man asked.


    "Let me find out who is such a bold man who dared to kill my son in Miaojiang. No matter who it is, I will let her die."


    A murderous intent flashed in Di Xiong''s eyes, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Yes, I will check it now."


    The man bent over with a panic on his face, and then left in a hurry.


    At the same time that Cangmu Village dispatched the tribe to investigate the cause of Di Kun''s death, Ye Chen and Lin Qiqi had entered the Miao area and walked towards the Baishui Village.


    "Brother Chen, there are poisonous insects hidden in the forest, you have to be careful."


    Lin Qiqi walked ahead and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I got it."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    Lin Qiqi had a special smell on her body. The poisonous insects in the woods smelled this smell and were reluctant to approach her.


    It seems that these Miao people living in the hundred thousand mountains have already found an adaptation to life in the forest.


    After walking most of the morning, Lin Qiqi took Ye Chen through a dense forest, and Baishui Village appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Brother Chen, here it is, this is my home, Baishui Village."


    Lin Qiqi pointed to the stockade in front of her and said with a smile.


    In front of Ye Chen''s eyes, there appeared a Miao village with a large area, full of Miao people wearing Miao clothes.


    In this village, Ye Chen actually felt a few strong auras, and the auras of several people were even stronger than him.


    "My Miss Kiki, you can come back, we can kill you."


    At this moment, a Miao nationality man guarding the gate of the stockade saw Lin Qiqi with a touch of joy on his face and hurried over.


    "Brother Lei Tuo, am I back?"


    Lin Qiqi said with a smile.


    "It''s fine to come back, the village master is so anxious, you can go to see the village master with me now."


    Lei Tuo noticed Ye Chen next to Lin Qiqi and frowned and asked, "Qiqi, who is this?"


    "This is Brother Ye Chen. Thanks to him, he rescued me from that villain Di Kun, so I can go home safely."


    Lin Qiqi pulled Ye Chen''s arm and introduced with a smile.


    "Thank you Mr. Ye for saving Qiqi. We at Baishui Village are grateful."


    Lei Tuo said with a serious face.


    "It''s just a matter of effort." Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    "Stop talking, let''s go in."


    Lin Qiqi took Ye Chen''s arm and entered the Miao Village.


    Lin Qiqi is very prestigious in the Miao Village, and many people greeted her along the way. While Lin Qiqi returned the gift, she did not forget to introduce Ye Chen to the village.


    "Is the saint in the stockade also?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "My sister should be in the stockade now, that''s the big house."


    Lin Qiqi pointed to the house not far away and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and noted the position.


    "Kiki, the village master asked me to take you over."


    Lei Tuo looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice, "Just trouble Mr. Ye to wait outside."


    Lin Qiqi frowned. Just about to speak, Ye Chen said with a smile: "Qiqi, you go to see your father first. I just want to stroll around in the stockade."


    "Brother Chen, you have to wait for me."


    Lin Qiqi pouted her lips and left with Lei Tuo.


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face, and hurriedly walked towards the saint''s residence.


    The residence of Saint Miao Jiang''s house was obviously a lot quieter, and Ye Chen didn''t take much effort to sneak in.


    There was no movement in the house, Ye Chen frowned, pushed open the door of the room, and walked in.


    If Saint Miaojiang is not there, and the blood spirit grass is found in her residence, then things become very simple.


    But the result of the matter greatly exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Not far after entering the room, Ye Chen saw a wooden barrel in the room next to the living room, in which a woman was sitting.


    At this time, the woman stood up with her back to Ye Chen, and Ye Chen subconsciously took a breath.


    "who is it?"


    A soft voice came over, and the saint suddenly turned her head and saw Ye Chen standing at the door stunned. The words in her mouth came to an abrupt end, with a look of astonishment on her face.


    The room suddenly fell into deathly silence.

 Chapter 590： This is a misunderstanding

    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen the Miaojiang saint, with wavy black hair flying gently, crescent-like beautiful eyebrows, a pair of beautiful eyes looking forward to brilliance, exquisite Yao nose, peach cheeks are dizzy like flowers Her cheeks are blushing.


    Especially this beauty appeared in front of Ye Chen in this way, even if she was used to seeing Ye Chen, she was still subconsciously stunned.


    Lin Yueru was a little confused at this time, but this was her room. In Baishui Village, it would be impossible for anyone to enter and leave her room without her permission.


    Especially when she was bathing, a man dressed as a foreigner broke into her room.


    Lin Yueru showed anger on her face and screamed. She immediately got into the bucket and hid her body with the help of petals in the water.


    Ye Chen chirped his mouth, a pity flashed in his eyes.


    "You thief, dare to sneak into my room, I tell you, you are dead."


    Lin Yueru''s face showed a touch of sorrow, her eyes fixed on Ye Chen, and she gritted her teeth and said.


    "This saint, misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding, I don''t know what you are doing or not."


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a sneer on his face.


    "Misunderstanding? You thief, today you are dead."


    Lin Yueru''s beautiful face was full of annoyance, and when she patted her bare hand on the water, countless water splashes poured out from the bucket.


    Lin Yueru yelled, and countless water splashes condensed slightly in the sky, and then shot towards Ye Chen.


    "I said beauty, you''re real."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This Saint Miao Jiang turned out to be a master of the innate level, which was beyond Ye Chen''s expectation. Looking at her strength, even if she was not as good as him, it would not be far behind.


    This is the headquarters of Baishui Village. If he can''t surrender the Miaojiang saint in a short time and let the Miao people outside the house find out, he may not be able to get out of Baishui Village without incident.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and waved his big sleeves. He gathered the water in the sky to form a water polo, and then squeezed it with one claw, and splashed the ground with a hint of fragrance.


    At this time, Lin Yueru showed a solemn look on her face. Taking advantage of Ye Chen''s effort, she waved her bare hand on the hanger next to her, and the clothes on the hanger floated towards her.


    Lin Yueru suddenly came from the barrel, ignoring the appearance of her wet body, took her clothes and wrapped it around her body, looking at Ye Chen with murderous expression, her eyes full of solemn expression.


    She knew the power of her angry blow just now, and it was impossible for ordinary people to take her move.


    The man opposite turned out to be a master of innate realm. When did they sneak into such a young master in Baishui Village?


    "This beauty is all misunderstanding. This time I made a special trip to ask the saint for help."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Want to ask me for help now? Shameless."


    Lin Yueru''s angry face flushed, and her eyes were filled with astonishing anger. With her bare feet, she slapped Ye Chen with a palm.


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly felt that things were a bit tricky, and it seemed that he could only stop her before speaking.


    Lin Yueru''s warm and jade-like palms brought a lot of evil spirits, and slapped Ye Chen with a palm.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he greeted him with a slow palm.


    With a slight muffled sound, Lin Yueru''s eyebrows frowned, her body stepped back subconsciously, and she looked at Ye Chen solemnly.


    "Beauty, you are not my opponent."


    Ye Chen looked at the enraged Lin Yueru and said with a smile.


    "Asshole, I fought with you today."


    Lin Yueru''s face showed a touch of suffocation, and she snorted, and attacked Ye Chen without discouragement. His moves were fierce and lethal.


    In line with the idea that Ye Chen was a little bit wrong, coupled with the desire to ask her, he didn''t use all his strength, even so, he suppressed Lin Yueru''s attack.


    "Beauty, you are going away."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and reminded kindly.


    Lin Yueru lowered her head to see that the temporarily wrapped coat was already a bit messy, and she stretched out her hand and hurriedly tightened it.


    "Saint, has something happened?"


    At this moment, the noise in the room shocked the people outside, and a female voice came in from outside.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a touch of determination flashed in his eyes. As soon as his figure moved, he appeared beside Lin Yueru, and under the latter''s unexpected expression, he clicked on her.


    Suddenly Lin Yueru felt her body soft, and the true energy in her body was cut off, and she couldn''t use her strength.


    "I think you don''t want to be seen by others as we are now."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice after controlling Lin Yueru.


    Lin Yueru gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and said faintly outside: "There is a small problem, nothing is wrong, you should go out first, and I will call you if something happens."


    "Yes, saint."


    There was an answer from outside, and then the footsteps got farther and farther.


    "What do you want to do, don''t think that you can be unscrupulous with a little strength. In this place of Baishui Village, I can guarantee that you will not leave Miaojiang alive."


    Lin Yueru calmed down at this time and said in a cold voice.


    "I''m here this time to look for the blood spirit grass. A friend of mine was poisoned by the blood evil spirit and desperately needed the blood spirit grass to detoxify. In desperation, he disturbed the saint. Please forgive me."


    Ye Chen said helplessly: "When I save my friend, I will naturally apologize to the saint herself."


    "Apologize for taking such a big advantage from this saint, do you think that apologizing can be solved?"


    Lin Yueru snorted coldly, and said coldly: "What''s more, the blood spirit grass is the treasure of our Miao territory, why should I give you a foreigner?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said solemnly: "Then I can only wrong the saint. I want to exchange the saint''s noble body for a blood spirit grass. There should be no problem."


    "you����"


    Lin Yueru''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and then she calmed down, a flash of determination flashed in her eyes.


    "Blood Spirit Grass I can help you, but I have one condition."


    Lin Yueru said softly.


    "As long as it doesn''t go against the morals, I can do all the conditions."


    Ye Chen said without thinking.


    "It''s not a difficult thing. As long as you marry me, you can get the blood spirit grass."


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen directly and said lightly.


    Ye Chen was stunned, looked at Lin Yueru with a weird expression, and exclaimed: "Sage, what are you talking about? Are you kidding me?"


    Only now we met, so let him marry her?


    What is the situation? When did the Miao people be so unrestrained?

 Chapter 591： You must marry me

    Although Ye Chen felt that he was handsome, he didn''t just show off his skills and made the Saint Miao Jiang fall in love with him.


    Even if it''s love at first sight, it''s too fast.


    Soon Ye Chen''s brain circuit could not keep up with this woman.


    "I said, let you marry me."


    Lin Yueru frowned and said coldly, it didn''t seem to be a joke at all.


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, and said with a weird expression: "This saint, I admit that I made a mistake, but this is also an accident. You can''t peek at you once because of me, you must marry me. This is not responsible for yourself."


    "Actually, when I came in just now, I walked away and saw nothing."


    Ye Chen finally added another sentence.


    Lin Yueru''s eyes flashed with anger, looking at Ye Chen with an unkind look.


    What does this **** mean?


    Want him to marry her, but he still doesn''t want to?


    This made Lin Yueru''s self-esteem a big blow. Her magnificent Miaojiang saint, a noble person in the Shiwan Dashan Mountain, was even rejected by a foreigner.


    "you dislike me?"


    There was a trace of murderous in Lin Yueru''s voice.


    "This is not a question of dislike or dislike. We only met. It took less than ten minutes to add up. I know I''m a bit handsome, but is this going too fast?"


    Ye Chen touched his nose and sneered.


    "If you don''t marry me, I will die with you today. This is Baishui Village. No matter how strong you are, it is absolutely impossible to leave Baishui Village alive."


    Lin Yueru took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Ye Chen frowned, with a look of helplessness on his face, crying and laughing: "My aunt, is it necessary to do this? It really doesn''t work, I will let you see it, I promise, you can watch it as long as you want. "


    "Disgusting, shameless, do you think I really want to marry you?"


    Lin Yueru''s face was extremely ugly, and she gritted her teeth and said.


    "Is there any other reason?"


    Ye Chen wondered.


    "Our last prophet from Baishuizhai, before she died that year, she calculated my fate for the last time. She said that when I was 23 years old, a foreigner would break into Baishuizhai. If I couldn''t beat him , Then this man is the one I hit in this life."


    Lin Yueru said firmly in her voice, with a flash of memory in her eyes.


    Ye Chen almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood in surprise, his eyes were full of weird colors.


    What''s this kidding, this is fine?


    Are you telling fairy tales?


    Things in the future can be calculated so clearly, shouldn''t it be so exaggerated.


    "Saint, take the liberty to ask, how old are you this year?"


    Ye Chen still had the final fantasy in his heart.


    "I am twenty-three years old this year."


    Lin Yueru said lightly.


    Ye Chen was a little dumbfounded at this time, and said depressed: "I said Miss Lin, you won''t really believe the prophet''s words, how can future things be clear."


    Lin Yueru frowned, looked at Ye Chen with a displeased face, and said: "The last prophet is our master of Miao Jiang after the leader. If it hadn''t been too much for our Miao Jiang, with her strength, It can transcend the realm of masters and reach new heights."


    "Transcending the Grandmaster Realm?"


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "If it weren''t for her feeling that the deadline is approaching, she spied for me before she died, which led to the backlash of heaven, and she would not have passed away so early."


    Lin Yueru said faintly: "This was what her old man told me before he died, that my Miaojiang will have a catastrophe, and this catastrophe is also my fatal catastrophe. Only if you marry me can you help me through this catastrophe. , Otherwise, I may not survive this year."


    "It''s all a mess."


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    "If you don''t marry me, then this blood spirit grass, I can guarantee you will never get it."


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen indifferently, and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen was really dumbfounded at this time. He didn''t expect that, accidentally sneaking in, such a big thing would happen.


    "But I already have a wife."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "I don''t care about it, you must marry me."


    Lin Yueru frowned, and said firmly, "If you dare to refuse, don''t want to leave Baishui Village alive."


    "You let me think about it."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t think about running away. In Miaojiang, you have no chance to refuse."


    Lin Yueru said viciously.


    "I won''t run, I''ll just stand here, the head office will go."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    What''s all this, accidentally, she was taken by the saint of Miao Jiang.


    It''s not that I won''t marry. If this news spreads, the whole Miao area will not riot.


    Lin Yueru snorted coldly, and just picked up the clothes on the hanger, frowned, a look of embarrassment flashed in her eyes.


    Although Lin Yueru was indeed planning to marry Ye Chen according to the prophet''s arrangement, she had only met each other after all, and Lin Yueru was still a little undecided about some things.


    "Why, don''t you dare to wear it? You are going to marry me as a wife. Since you can''t do this, I think that''s the thing."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he laughed.


    Lin Yueru snorted coldly, turned her back to Ye Chen, forcibly suppressed the strange feeling in her heart, and put on her face coldly.


    This is bad, this woman is actually playing.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were almost staring out.


    No matter from which aspect, Lin Yueru''s conditions are very good.


    Not only is it beautiful, but there is also a noble temperament on his body. This is the temperament formed by serving as a saint for many years. For ordinary men, this noble temperament is a very deadly poison.


    Facing such a woman, Ye Chen couldn''t be unresponsive.


    But Ye Chen was not only unhappy, but a wry smile on his face.


    Although she had only been in contact for a while, she had understood Lin Yueru''s temperament, and she could make this sacrifice in front of him.


    If he doesn''t agree today, I''m afraid this woman will really kill her.


    There are many masters in this Baishui Village, and Miao Jiang''s Gu technique should not be underestimated. Ye Chen still has no confidence to escape like this.


    Besides, he came this time to find the blood spirit grass. Without the help of this woman, it would be difficult for him to get the herbs.


    Is it possible that he really wants to betray himself?


    God, do you want to be so cheating, aren''t you playing with me?

 Chapter 592： Seek revenge

    Ye Chen had a headache at this time. Lin Yueru''s identity as a woman is not simple, but with her back leaning on the entire Miao frontier, even Ye Chen feels a bit tricky on this boundary.


    Ye Chen can only take one step at a time now. If it doesn''t work, he can only sell himself.


    Fortunately, Lin Yueru is also a rare beauty, Ye Chen not only does not suffer, but also makes a fortune.


    Maybe there is still a chance to take control of the Witch God Sect, this is the big organization that dominates Miaojiang.


    Just when Ye Chen was thinking about it, after Lin Yueru had put on the clothes unique to the Miao nationality, Lin Yueru exuded a different temperament.


    Under the decoration of various jewelry on the clothes, it is even more noble and beautiful.


    Lin Yueru''s face was still slightly unnatural at this time, but she was not an ordinary person, so she took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    "It''s been a long time since we had no foreigners in Miaojiang. How did you get into Miaojiang?"


    Lin Yueru frowned and said softly.


    "Lin Qiqi brought me in."


    Ye Chen told Lin Yueru what happened on the road.


    "The people in Cangmu Village are really getting bolder and bolder."


    Lin Yueru squinted her eyes, a touch of sorrow appeared on her face.


    "I''ve been out for so long, I''m afraid this girl Qiqi may be looking for me everywhere, I''ll go out first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I will send you there."


    Lin Yueru glanced at Ye Chen and led the way.


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he obediently followed Lin Yueru.


    Just when Ye Chen and Lin Yueru went out, the atmosphere in Cangmu Village became a bit solemn.


    "Father, we have found the place where the fourth brother''s accident happened, in Dongming County not far from the exit of Miaojiang."


    In Cangmu Village, a man in a Miao suit looked at Di Xiong and said with a serious face: "The scene was handled very cleanly, and the murderer was not found."


    "Dare to kill my son of Di Xiong on the borders of Miao Territory. This is provoking me in Cangmu Village. Di Yang, send more people and must find the murderer as soon as possible."


    "Father, I found some clues here. Yesterday afternoon, my fourth brother had a conflict with Lin Qiqi, but was rescued by a foreigner."


    Di Yang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Foreigner?"


    A glint flashed in Di Xiong''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Go on."


    "The three elders had such a murderous thing as the four-winged golden silkworm in their hands, but that night, there was no movement in the hotel. There were not a few masters in the Miao area who could kill the three elders without resistance. Maybe It was the hands of this foreigner."


    Di Yang said solemnly: "Today there is a message from Baishui Village that Lin Qiqi has returned to Baishui Village with a foreigner."


    "Well, you Baishui Village, you dare to cooperate with foreigners and kill my people from Cangmu Village. You are so bold."


    Di Xiong squinted his eyes, and said with a sneer on his face: "Let''s pass on the order and gather people. We will meet this foreigner in Baishui Village."


    "Yes."


    Di Yang responded and turned and left the room.


    Ye Chen didn''t know that the danger had come quietly at this time. Under the leadership of Lin Yueru, Ye Chen came to the house of the master of Dazhai.


    "Brother Chen, where have you been, I haven''t found you after looking for it for a long time."


    Lin Qiqi was standing at the door at this time, and when she saw Ye Chen coming over, her face was complaining.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    At this time, Lin Qiqi saw Lin Yueru standing next to Ye Chen, she was shocked and said with a puzzled expression on her face.


    "I was a little lost just now, thanks to the saint who brought me here."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "Father, this is Brother Chen I told you about."


    Lin Qiqi pointed to a middle-aged man who came by and said, "Brother Chen, this is my father, Lin Shan, the master of Baishui Village."


    Ye Chen looked around and saw that Lin Shan was wearing a noble Miao uniform, with an aura of no anger and prestige on his body. From his body, Ye Chen felt a strong pressure.


    It seems that this village owner is not an ordinary person.


    "Master Lin, hello, I am Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen answered politely.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for saving the little girl. If it weren''t for you, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Lin Shan looked at Ye Chen''s inferiority and said with a gleam in his eyes.


    "With a little effort, the village owner doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother Chen is amazing, none of the people in Cangmu Village are his opponents."


    Lin Qiqi boasted proudly.


    "You girl, you are so bold and dare to sneak out of the stockade alone, do you know how dangerous it is outside?"


    Lin Shan gave Lin Qiqi a stern look, and scolded.


    "Father, Kiki knew she was wrong."


    Lin Qiqi pouted her mouth and said with an aggrieved expression.


    "Qiqi, my father is right. It is a troubled time. The people in Cangmu Village have been trying to seize the position of the leader of the witch **** cult. You have stayed in the village honestly during this time and don''t go anywhere. Did you hear that? "


    Lin Yueru said with a stern face.


    "Sister, I know."


    Lin Qiqi said aggrievedly.


    "The people in Cangmu Village want to seize the position of the leader of the Wizard God?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said in doubt: "Isn''t the current leader still alive?"


    In the information that Zhuque gave him, he could introduce the strength of this leader, but a great figure in the Grandmaster Realm, could this Cangmu Village also have a master in the Grandmaster Realm?


    "My master, he had fought with a master in the early years and suffered very serious injuries. He is still in retreat in Wushen Mountain. These years, the witch **** has been in charge of the great elder, and this great elder is the head of Cangmu Village. The owner."


    Lin Yueru didn''t hide it either, and truthfully told Ye Chen the truth.


    "As long as you marry the saint of Miaojiang, you can become the son of Miaojiang. As long as the previous leader abdicates, you can successfully ascend to the throne of the new leader and take charge of the entire Miaojiang."


    Lin Qiqi took the topic next to her and whispered.


    "No wonder this group tried so hard to catch Lin Qiqi, it turned out to be for this reason."


    Ye Chen suddenly realized, but immediately felt that things were not so simple.


    At this moment, a man guarding the gate of Baishui Village rushed over and said anxiously: "The Lord, it''s not good, the Lord of Cangmu Village is here with someone."


    Lin Shan''s face changed slightly, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes, and he shouted angrily: "This old man, I haven''t asked him to settle the account yet, so he dared to come to the door himself, Lei Tuo, call the warriors in Shangzhai, and follow me. ."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, always feeling that this matter seemed to be related to him, he hesitated, followed behind Lin Shan, and walked towards the gate of the village.

 Chapter 593： He is my man

    At this time, the door of Baishui Village was surrounded by dozens of people from Cangmu Village.


    Ye Chen walked out of Baishui Village with Linshan, and saw a group of men in Miao clothes standing aggressively at the door of the village.


    A few more evil auras are hidden among this group of people, obviously there are many masters in the crowd.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and hid in the crowd without speaking.


    "Di Xiong, I didn''t expect that you would actually dare to come to my Baishui Village. It''s impossible. You really want to fight my Baishui Village."


    Lin Shan looked at Di Xiong who was standing at the forefront of the crowd and scolded coldly.


    "Brother Lin, I see if you have any misunderstandings."


    There was no anger on Di Xiong''s face, but he said with a smile.


    "Misunderstanding, you people in Cangmu Village actually want to kidnap my daughter Qiqi, I haven''t settled the account with you yet, you dare to bring someone to my Baishui Village to provoke."


    A chill flashed in Lin Shan''s eyes, and he murmured, "Are you really treating me as no one in Baishui Village?"


    "Brother Lin Shan, this is all a misunderstanding. When we people in Cangmu Village saw Miss Lin Qiqi alone, we were afraid that she was in danger, so we thought about bringing her back to Baishui Village. How could it be kidnapping."


    Di Xiong said without changing his face, "I think Brother Lin Shan has misunderstood you."


    "This old fox, shameless."


    After Lei Tuo listened beside him, he spat fiercely and cursed fiercely.


    "Obviously it is kidnapping, and it''s so grand-sounding and shameless."


    Lin Qiqi who was standing next to Ye Chen snorted and shouted loudly.


    Di Xiong''s face was slightly ugly upon hearing this.


    At this moment, Di Yang, who was standing next to Di Xiong, saw Ye Chen''s dress and whispered a few words in Di Xiong''s ear.


    "But you, Baishui Village, together with a foreigner, killed my son Dikun and Lin Shan. This is a serious matter. You must hand over this foreigner and give me an explanation in Cangmu Village."


    Di Xiong''s expression was slightly gloomy, and he stretched out his finger to Ye Chen and said coldly.


    The people in Baishui Village were dumbfounded, and then looked at Ye Chen with shock.


    Sure enough, it was directed at me.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.


    Lin Shan froze for a moment, frowned, glanced at Ye Chen, and then said faintly: "Di Xiong, what are you kidding? This Mr. Ye is a guest of my Baishui Village. If you don''t have conclusive evidence, I won''t May leave my guest to you."


    "Lin Shan, is it possible that you want to violate my Miaojiang rules and protect this foreigner?"


    Di Xiong didn''t expect Lin Shan to have such an attitude, his face suddenly became a little ugly, and he said angrily: "If you don''t hand over this foreigner today, then don''t blame me for being polite."


    "Why, Di Xiong, you still want to break into my Baishui Village to get someone out of it?"


    Lin Shan sneered and said lightly.


    "It is a big crime to protect and kill my foreigners of the Miao nationality. Believe it or not, I will report it to the witch gods and let the elders handle this matter. I am afraid that by then, things will not be so simple."


    A chill flashed in Di Xiong''s eyes and said coldly.


    "Di Xiong, don''t use the great elder to suppress my Baishui Village, the witch **** sect, he is not in charge."


    Lin Yueru walked out of the crowd and said coldly.


    The Saintess of Miaojiang has a very high status in Miaojiang. Seeing Lin Yueru, even the people of Cangmuzhai flashed a look of cringe.


    "Saint, do you want to protect this foreigner?"


    Di Xiong frowned, feeling that things were a bit tricky.


    "Shielding? He is Lin Yueru''s man, and he is naturally from my Baishui Village. What about shielding?"


    Lin Yueru said calmly.


    "What? He is the man of the saint?"


    Not only Cangmu Village, but even the people of Baishui Village were taken aback, looking at Ye Chen with shock.


    The saints of Miaojiang rarely get married. From serving as the saint of Miaojiang to the successor of the witch **** cult, they have always been single and maintained the lofty status of saints.


    But there are also some saints who choose to marry, but the objects of marriage are all warriors within the Miao nationality.


    After going through the ceremony, the husband of the saint can become the saint son of the contemporary Miao border, and together with the saint, rule the entire Miao border.


    Therefore, it is a very important thing for the Miao people to have a marriage partner.


    "Yueru, what are you kidding about? You have never been out of Miaojiang, and this man is the first time to come to Miaojiang. How could he be your man?"


    Di Yang''s complexion changed suddenly, a forced smile appeared on his face, and he gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, saint, your marriage is related to the great prosperity of my Miao nationality. You can''t propose marriage to you because the elder is waiting for the sun, you are just like that."


    Di Xiong''s expression was also a little ugly, and he said solemnly.


    "Di Yang, don''t look at you like that. How can you compare to my brother Chen, you still want to marry my sister, next life."


    Lin Qiqi snorted coldly at this time and said angrily.


    "you����"


    Di Yang''s face became a little ugly, pointing at Lin Qiqi, angrily unable to speak.


    "My marriage is important, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Lin Yueru''s face was as usual, and said lightly.


    "Smelly boy, I know you are just a shield from Yueru. If you are conscious, come out and die, otherwise I will make you inseparable from Miao Jiang."


    Di Yang''s face was extremely ugly, and Ye Chen''s eyes were full of fierceness.


    The entire Miao people knew that Di Yang had been pursuing Lin Yueru, and it was precisely because of the great young man from Cangmu Village that there was no warrior from any of the villages in these years to pursue Lin Yueru.


    Coupled with the coordination of the elders of the Witch God Sect, Di Yang thought it was only a matter of time to marry Lin Yueru.


    But Lin Yue confessed in public like this, whether it was true or not, she was hitting Di Yang in the face fiercely.


    "You people in Cangmu Village are really domineering. How do you know that I am Yueru''s shield? Can''t we really love each other?"


    Ye Chen was a little unhappy now, walked out of the crowd, hugged Lin Yueru under everyone''s shocked gaze, looked at Di Yang lazily and said.


    Lin Yueru trembled, her face was slightly unnatural, and she was obviously uncomfortable with the intimacy that Ye Chen showed in front of everyone.


    But since Ye Chen was already the person she identified, Lin Yueru did not show resistance.


    "Just because you don''t know where the **** came out, you are worthy of our Miaojiang saint?"


    Di Yang''s lungs were about to explode at this time, and he scolded with a grim look.


    Following the angry expressions of Di Xiong and his son, the entire Cangmu Village became guarded, and the atmosphere on the scene became a bit solemn.


    At this time, Lin Yueru''s actions shocked everyone.


    Lin Yueru gently stood on her tiptoe and kissed Ye Chen''s face under Ye Chen''s surprised gaze.


    Everyone present took a breath of air, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Di Yang''s complexion was red and purple, it was hard to see the extreme, his fists were clenched, and his eyes exuded amazing anger.

 Chapter 594： Today he lives with me

    Miao people have always been loyal to love.


    And Miaojiang Saintess, even more so, there can only be one man in a lifetime.


    When Lin Yueru kissed so many people in front of all the people, she had already admitted her relationship with Ye Chen in front of everyone.


    "Miao Jiang, something big is about to happen."


    The Miao people present flashed this idea in their minds.


    The Saintess of Miaojiang actually married a foreigner. This kind of thing shocked many people in Miaojiang, especially those from Cangmu Village.


    The great elder of the Witch God Sect had always hoped that Lin Yueru would marry their Cangmu Village to help him ascend the position of leader, but at this time, everything was too late.


    Ye Chen was also a little dazed at this time. He didn''t expect to be kissed in front of so many people.


    Moreover, in front of Lin Yueru''s clansmen and parents, even if Ye Chen had a thick face, he felt a little embarrassed.


    After a brief contact, Lin Yueru released Ye Chen.


    "Smelly boy, you are looking for death."


    Di Yang''s heart was about to explode, he gritted his teeth, muttered a few times in his mouth, a black bug, hiding from the crowd, suddenly launched an attack on Ye Chen.


    "It''s a bloodthirsty bug, Brother Chen, be careful."


    Lin Qiqi''s face changed, and she let out an exclamation.


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his right hand slammed out, pinching the bloodthirsty worm in front of him.


    "Smelly boy, my bloodthirsty worm is specially refined and extremely poisonous. You dare to catch my bloodthirsty worm with your hand, it''s almost death."


    Di Yang showed a smug look in his eyes and laughed: "If you kneel down and beg me, I can still consider giving you an antidote."


    "Very poisonous?"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he stretched out his hand and pinched it slightly, crushing the bloodthirsty worm in his hand.


    The bloodthirsty worm was connected to Di Yang''s life. When the bloodthirsty worm died, Di Yang''s face turned pale, and the blood in his body couldn''t help but toss.


    "How can you be okay?"


    Di Yang''s face changed and he exclaimed.


    "I forgot to tell you. I''m not poisonous. I want to poison me with this little poison? Next life."


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    "Who is this kid, who is invincible?"


    Di Xiong was stunned, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Their Miao Jiang is best at using Gu, but if Ye Chen is not afraid of Gu poison, then to their Cangmu Village, it is simply a life and death enemy.


    "Di Yang, you dare to attack Brother Chen, it''s shameless."


    Lin Qiqi looked at Ye Chen fiercely, and said angrily.


    "This son can''t stay, do it."


    Di Xiong''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and he let out a low growl.


    A skinny old man beside Di Xiong suddenly flashed his eyes, a black light appeared on his hand, and a gray mist emerged from his hand, turning into a huge black palm in the air, and patted Ye Chen. past.


    The people in Baishui Village didn''t expect that the people in Cangmu Village would actually do something, and they didn''t even react for a while.


    In the blink of an eye, this black palm appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    From a distance, the palm of the hand that looked like a black mist was actually composed of countless dense insects. The tiny insects became crazy and bloodthirsty under the catalysis of the inner strength of the thin old man.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his right hand grabbed between the sky and the earth, and a howling hurricane surged from the sky and the earth. Ye Chen shook his hands as if the whole world was in his hands.


    "I have a sword to slash the world."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and he shouted, a sword qi of several inches long rose into the sky, the sword qi was biting, and it rushed straight into the sky.


    The white sword energy collided with the black palm in an unmatched posture.


    With a scream, the bodies of countless insects were scattered on the ground.


    "It turned out to be a master of the innate realm, no wonder he can kill the three elders, this son can''t stay."


    A look of horror flashed in Di Xiong''s eyes, followed by murderous intent on his face.


    An astonishing aura rose to the sky, and a black snake crawled out of his sleeves, spitting out the snake letter, and he was ready to go.


    "Black Refining Snake? Di Xiong, do you really treat me as no one in White Water Village?"


    A look of anger flashed across Lin Shan''s face, and the same shocking aura rushed towards Di Xiong.


    There was a faint sound around the stockade, and countless poisonous snakes and centipedes crawled out of the forest.


    "Father, what should we do now, conflict with the people in Baishui Village here is not good for us."


    There was a solemn look on Di Yang''s face, and he said solemnly: "And that old guy is still in the stockade. If grandpa doesn''t come, we can''t attack Baishui Village."


    A look of anger flashed in Di Xiong��s eyes. He originally thought that Lin Shan would surrender the foreigner who killed his son under pressure. He didn��t expect that he would be so ignorant of good and bad. , Maybe they will suffer a big loss.


    Di Xiong took a deep breath and said coldly, "Lin Shan, I will report this matter to the Sorcerer Sect. You will wait for me."


    "withdraw."


    Di Xiong waved his sleeves and left with a group of people.


    Di Yang glanced at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on his face, and followed Di Xiong unwillingly.


    "Father, just let them leave like this?"


    Lin Qiqi said angrily.


    "Di Xiong is not simple. Elder Lei is still in retreat and healed his injuries. It is not appropriate to conflict with them in Cangmu Village."


    Lin Shan shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Go back to the village and talk about it."


    A group of people returned to Baishui Village, and Ye Chen followed Lin Shan and came to the village owner''s room.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shan said with a serious face.


    "Father, you should be no stranger to the prophecy that the prophet said back then, he is what the prophet said."


    Lin Yueru took a deep breath and said faintly: "Father, don''t care about my affairs."


    "Unexpectedly, things turned out to be as the Great Prophet said."


    Lin Shan glanced at Ye Chen with a complicated expression, and sighed.


    "Father, what else are you talking about, why I don''t understand."


    Lin Qiqi said with a puzzled face.


    "You are still young, you still don''t know about these things."


    Lin Shan frowned and said angrily.


    "I am not young anymore."


    Lin Qiqi pouted her mouth and looked aggrieved.


    "Ye Chen, the matter of Di Kun was all caused by the little girl Qiqi. Don''t worry, I will be responsible for this matter in Baishui Village."


    Lin Shan said solemnly.


    "There is no need for the village master, I will solve the Cangmu village problem by myself."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Sure enough, it was a hero who was born a boy."


    A look of appreciation flashed in Lin Shan''s eyes: "Nephew Ye Xian, it''s not early, I will take you to taste the real Miao flavor."


    "Then trouble the village owner."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a touch of movement appeared on his face.


    Ye Chen has never tasted the cuisine of Miaojiang.


    Because of the remarks made by the saint today, Baishuizhai gave Ye Chen a very high welcome ceremony. Ye Chen was very comfortable eating this bonfire feast.


    After the bonfire banquet was over, it was very late, and the crowd gradually dispersed.


    "Nephew Ye Xian, you have had a hard day today, I will arrange for you to take a rest."


    Lin Shan said enthusiastically.


    Ye Chen opened her mouth to say thank you, Lin Yueru suddenly said at this moment: "No, Ye Chen will live with me tonight."


    Everyone present was stunned, Ye Chen looked at Lin Yueru''s slightly unnatural face with some surprise.


    This woman is too bold, is it possible that the charm of becoming a brother is so great?


    Only after meeting, this woman saw his shining point, and couldn''t wait any longer?


    Is the development a bit fast?

 Chapter 595： Saint harem

    Lin Shan didn''t expect that Lin Yueru would make this request, and she was shocked, but for his daughter, Lin Shan naturally trusted him unconditionally.


    What''s more, the predecessor of the Miao nationality had great prestige in the Miao area, and Lin Shan had to pay attention to her predictions.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yueru with a playful smile at this time, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Lin Yueru is a very beautiful woman, Ye Chen is not an unprincipled person, let alone Lin Yueru''s identity as a woman is quite complicated.


    Is he Ye Chen a man who bows his head in front of beautiful women?


    "Come with me."


    Seeing that Lin Shan had no objection, Lin Yueru turned to look at Ye Chen leaving a faint word, then turned and walked forward.


    "Hey, go slow, wait for me."


    Ye Chen didn''t even hesitate at all, and hurriedly followed Lin Yueru.


    "I don''t know if I did it right or wrong."


    Lin Shan looked at the backs of Ye Chen and Lin Yueru and sighed.


    Ye Chen followed Lin Yueru towards her residence, but was delayed by the people in Cangmu Village. Ye Chen only remembered his purpose of coming to Miaojiang.


    "Yueru, see if you can give me the blood spirit grass now, my friend has been poisoned by the blood evil, the situation is urgent, and it will not last long."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked.


    Lin Yueru glanced at Ye Chen and said faintly: "I don''t have one."


    "You are the saint of Miaojiang, how could there be no blood spirit grass, I tell you, don''t play tricks with me, don''t think you are a female, I dare not do anything to you."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said fiercely.


    "Oh, what do you want to do to me?"


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen with a smile but the chill in her eyes made Ye Chen feel a little hairy.


    Ye Chen frowned, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Blood Spirit Grass, I really don''t have one."


    Lin Yueru glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "You really don''t?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Lin Yueru, who looked indifferent, feeling that she didn''t seem to be telling lies.


    "Blood spirit grass is a sacred item of Wushen Mountain, conceived by absorbing the blood evil spirit unique to Wushen Mountain. If you want blood spirit grass, you can only pick it at the Wushen Temple."


    Lin Yueru said solemnly: "Since my master was seriously injured and retired, the power of the Sorcerer God Sect has been in the hands of the Great Elder Dison."


    "Isn''t your master a master at the grandmaster level? Isn''t this Miao Jiang a master at the grandmaster level?"


    Ye Chen said with a look of surprise.


    "The whereabouts of the master is erratic. The Sorcerer Sect has been investigating for a long time, but there is no trace of him. I suspect there is a traitor in Miao Jiang."


    Lin Yueru''s eyes showed a touch of sorrow, and said coldly: "My master does not leave the customs, the power of the witch **** sect is in the hands of Dissen, even if I am a Miaojiang saint, I cannot easily enter the witch temple."


    "What kind of master is that Great Elder Dyson?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a serious face.


    "Half-step Grandmaster." Lin Yueru said with a look of fear.


    "It seems that this great elder is afraid of your master''s strength, so he has been too slow to do anything. I''m afraid he wants you to marry Cangmuzhai, not just for a reputation, but for other reasons."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said.


    A look of disdain flashed in Lin Yueru��s eyes, and she whispered softly: ��The Witch God is the **** we believe in in Miaojiang. In ancient times, there was an inheritance of the "Witch Scripture". The Witch God Sect was born with this technique. And every generation of Miaojiang saints will have half of the witchcraft in their hands."


    "So he wants this witchcraft in your hand to break through the realm of the master so as to seize the position of the leader of your master?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, if you want to enter the Witch Temple to get blood spirit grass, then you must pass the level of Dyson."


    Lin Yueru nodded and said with a smile.


    "You look at me too high, half-step Grandmaster level, with my current strength, how can I beheaded him, not to mention the many masters of the Sorcerer God, I am afraid that he will not be able to give me a chance to fight alone."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a wry smile.


    "Now there is another opportunity for you to enter the witch temple."


    A strange color flashed in Lin Yueru''s eyes, and she said solemnly.


    "What''s the chance?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Every year in Miaojiang, there is a selection contest for the inheritance of the witch gods. The warriors who can win in the competition can enter the temple of the witch gods and accept the trials of the witch gods inheritance. In the temple, get the blood spirit grass."


    Lin Yueru said with a solemn expression on her face.


    "I''m afraid this witch **** inheritance is not so easy to obtain."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "In the history of my Miao nationality, there are only a few ancestors who have obtained the inheritance of the witch gods, and they are all great figures of Megatron China."


    A look of envy flashed in Lin Yueru''s eyes.


    "I''m not from your Miao nationality, shouldn''t I participate in this trial?"


    Ye Chen realized the crux of the problem at this time.


    "You are my man. Naturally, I am from Miao. You can participate in the competition as a member of the Baishui Village."


    Lin Yueru said with a smile.


    "It turns out that you publicly acknowledged our relationship for this matter."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Could it be that you thought I really fell in love with you?"


    Lin Yueru snorted coldly and said faintly: "The inheritance of the wizard **** must not fall into the hands of Cangmu Village. If Dyson is allowed to use this to break through to the Grandmaster Realm, we in Baishui Village will have no room for resistance at all."


    "Since this matter is related to the Blood Spirit Grass, I will naturally not give this inheritance to others."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, believing himself: "If you can''t beat the old one, is it possible that you can''t beat the young one?"


    "Don''t underestimate the strength of Cangmu Village. Over the years, Dyson has intercepted a lot of the cultivation resources of the witch gods and gave them to Cangmu Village. They have the strength of some young talents, not even weaker than me."


    Lin Yueru glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "It''s just ants, my goal is just to get the inheritance of the wizard god."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, believing himself.


    A gleam of light flashed in Lin Yueru''s eyes, and she did not speak, but her eyes still showed expectation.


    Soon, Lin Yueru took Ye Chen back to her courtyard.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has come to Lin Yueru''s room. Compared to the boudoirs of the young women in larger cities, Lin Yueru''s room looks much more refreshing, without much decoration, and looks very simple.


    Ye Chen sat on the side of the bed without any scruples, looked at Lin Yueru with a smirk on his face and said: "I said Yueru, it''s getting too early, should we rest?"


    "rest?"


    Lin Yueru was stunned when she heard the words, looked at Ye Chen blankly, and then read the meaning of Ye Chen''s voice, and a chill flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 596： Angry into anger

    Lin Yueru hadn''t recovered at this time. She was a magnificent Saintess of Miaojiang, and she was respected in Miaojiang. When would anyone dare to tease her like that?


    Lin Yueru hadn''t settled accounts with him about the matter this afternoon, and she didn''t expect this **** to still make this idea.


    "Didn''t you let me live in your room today? But in the afternoon you said you want to marry me. Is it possible that you want to regret it?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smirk.


    "What do you want."


    Lin Yueru suppressed the anger in her heart, her voice became a bit cold.


    "This bed is nice and big. I think we two can sleep well. The spring night is short. I think we have to take a good rest and prepare for the next selection contest, don''t you think?"


    Ye Chen lay on Lin Yueru''s bed without any scruples, smelling the fragrance from the silk, hehe with a smile.


    "This is my bed, let me go quickly, who said that you should sleep here."


    Lin Yueru was a little mad at this time, gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Chen and said.


    "There is only one bed in this room. Is it possible that you want your fiance to sleep on the ground?"


    Ye Chen didn''t seem to get up at all, lying on the bed, with a curved corner of his mouth, looking at Lin Yueru, he said with a smile.


    "You rascal."


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen with a bad face, a trace of horror shining on her body.


    Although she was willing to follow the prophet''s prophecy, it was the first time the two met after all.


    However, Lin Yueru was a little bit at a loss for Ye Chen''s rascal appearance, and there was really nothing to do with Ye Chen.


    I can��t fight in her bedroom. Let��s not say if I can fight Ye Chen. The two innate masters can easily demolish her small building. Lin Yueru finds it difficult to fight with the family. The person inside explained.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yueru sat angrily on the other side of the bed and said with a smile but a smile: "I advise you not to use any crooked brains, or believe it or not, I will poison you by poisoning you. There is something in the witchcraft. There are many poisonous gu against innate realm, do you want to try it."


    "I''m just kidding, don''t take it seriously."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat and sneered.


    The poisonous gu of Miaojiang is the world''s top, and Lin Yueru, as the saint of Miaojiang, has the inheritance of the witch god, if there is no trump card, Ye Chen would not believe it.


    In the information that Zhu Que gave him, he must be careful of Poison Gu.


    Annoyed this woman and gave him a few disgusting poisons, which was really troublesome for him.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Yueru''s mouth, and then she closed her eyes and sat cross-legged on the bed, exhaling true anger.


    Ye Chen glanced at Lin Yueru with a little regret, then calmed down and quietly operated the immortal profound arts in his body.


    The eight doors in the human body block the essence of the flesh, breaking through the shackles of the eight doors is the limit of surpassing the flesh.


    The eight gates in Ye Chen''s body had already opened four gates, and the next goal was to penetrate the fifth gate.


    The further the Bamen Dunjia practiced, the more suffering he would suffer, and the spiritual energy he needed had reached a terrifying level.


    If it hadn''t been for absorbing the divine power from the divine stone a few days ago, with the current scarcity of heaven and earth aura, Ye Chen''s desire to break through the fourth gate would probably take a few years at least.


    If it were before, Ye Chen didn''t have any sense of urgency, but now that he provokes the giant Dragon Tiger Mountain, it seems a bit urgent to improve his own strength.


    The turbulent spiritual energy gradually converged towards Ye Chen''s body, and the huge spiritual power flowed, even awakening Lin Yueru who was sitting next to him.


    "What kind of technique does he cultivate, and the speed at which he absorbs spiritual power is even more domineering than my witchcraft."


    A look of surprise flashed in Lin Yueru''s eyes.


    The Witch Scripture is their inheritance technique of Miao Jiang, and he didn''t expect that Ye Chen''s practice was even more domineering than the Witch Scripture.


    Ye Chen made her feel more and more mysterious.


    The whole night passed quietly, and in the early morning of the day, there was a cry of birds outside.


    Lin Yueru felt a warm breath in her sleep, opened her sleepy eyes dimly, and saw Ye Chen''s face clearly appear in front of her.


    The faces of the two people were very close, and Lin Yueru could even feel Ye Chen''s breathing.


    "what."


    Lin Yueru screamed and kicked Ye Chen''s abdomen.


    Ye Chen felt a fierce wind, and subconsciously resisted in his sleep, stretched out his hand and slightly blocked it, and grabbed Lin Yueru''s ankle.


    "What are you doing in the morning? It scared me."


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and saw that Lin Yueru was the one who made the shot. He frowned and said angrily.


    Lin Yueru''s eyes spit a fierce murderous aura, and the feet held by Ye Chen struggled hard, but Ye Chen''s strength was so great that it was not something Lin Yueru could break away.


    Even the physical power that Ye Chen unconsciously revealed made Lin Yueru a little bit overwhelmed, and a slight pain in her feet.


    "Hurry up and let me go."


    Lin Yueru gritted her teeth and groaned.


    This **** actually gave her such a heavy hand.


    Ye Chen frowned, let go of Lin Yueru''s feet, and said angrily, "I want to murder my husband if I don''t sleep in the morning."


    "You... what did you do to me last night?"


    Lin Yueru gritted her teeth and said.


    "What can I do to you."


    Ye Chen said irritably, and then glanced at the messy sheets with a weird look on his face, with a frail look on his face: "You wouldn''t have taken advantage of my practice last night and acted on me. Force me to marry you during the day, and use the beauty trick at night. No wonder you asked me to live in your room last night and say, did you have any intentions against me."


    Lin Yue was stunned, her eyes full of madness, and gritted her teeth and said: "Nonsense, don''t you look at your appearance, I will have a plan against you?"


    "At this time, don''t quibble. I know that when you saw my first side, you were deeply attracted by my handsomeness. I couldn''t help but fall in love with me. No wonder, after all, in this seedling Jiang, I really can''t find a handsome man like me."


    Ye Chen sighed and lay on the bed, showing a brave look and said: "I know you have been coveting my body for a long time, so don''t use these little tricks. Now give you a chance, come on, I I will definitely not resist. If I frown, I will write Ye Chen upside down."


    Lin Yueru''s face became stiff, and a bone-to-body chill suddenly appeared in the room, and then a deafening scream sounded in the room.


    "Ye Chen, I want to kill you."

 Chapter 597： Witch god

    After a roar came from the wooden house, it slowly fell into silence.


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen with an annoyed look, her expression a little mad.


    Regarding the ability to squabble, ten of them are not Ye Chen''s opponents, and Lin Yueru is even more unsure of doing it, which makes her a little crazy.


    Ye Chen watched the cold and noble Saint Miao Jiang mad with his own anger, with a smile on his face.


    Only when she looked so emotional now, Lin Yueru had the appearance of a Miao girl.


    For a while, Lin Yueru''s face was covered with frost, and she ignored Ye Chen for a day.


    Seeing that the saint was really angry, Ye Chen didn''t ask for trouble and provoke her again. Before the trials started, Ye Chen tried his best to heal her injuries in Baishui Village.


    As the time to select the inheritance of the Wu clan is getting closer, the major stockades in Miaojiang are beginning to become busy.


    The witch **** is the belief of Miao Jiang. It is the lifelong pursuit of every Miao warrior to get the inheritance of the witch god. Basically all the masters are taking advantage of this time and preparing nervously.


    Ye Chen waited a little anxiously at this time, and the Phantom didn''t know how long it could last. If the trials didn''t go ahead, I''m afraid the time would be too late.


    But this is a major event for the Miao nationality after all, and he can''t control the progress of the game even by an outsider.


    Fortunately, the people in Cangmu Village were obviously more anxious than Ye Chen, and on the third day when Ye Chen came to Baishui Village, the triennial trial of the Miao nationality kicked off.


    That morning, under the leadership of Lin Yueru, Ye Chen came to the center of Baishui Village early.


    At this time, Lin Shan had gathered the participating players from Baishui Village, and Ye Chen glanced at it casually. The other players in Baishui Village were quite strong. Most of them were the strength of Huajin Dacheng, and even two of them had reached the innate. At the beginning, one of them was Lei Tuo whom Ye Chen saw not long ago.


    Ye Chen didn''t pay much attention to these young generations of Baishui Village, but an old man by Lin Shan attracted Ye Chen''s attention.


    The old man had a very ordinary face, and he was wearing an ordinary Miao suit. He seemed to be an ordinary old man, but Ye Chen felt very strong pressure on him.


    The old man obviously noticed Ye Chen''s gaze, and nodded lightly towards Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "This is our great elder Lei Mu in Baishui Village."


    Lin Yueru said lightly: "He will lead the team in this trial."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. Elder Leimu��s name, Lin Yueru, had told him these days that he was the strongest elder in Baishui Village, and one of the six elders of the Sorcerer God Sect. His strength was unfathomable.


    Ye Chen felt it a little, Lei Mu''s strength was probably the same as Longhushan Withered Wood''s strength.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s go."


    Lin Shan gave an order, and a group of people set off toward the target place mightily.


    The location of this trial was in the depths of the Shiwanshan Mountain in Miaojiang, on a mountain not far from the major stockades. When Ye Chen and his party arrived, many people had already arrived.


    "Is this where the trials started?"


    Ye Chen stood on a high platform, looking at the dense woods below, and said in surprise.


    "That''s right, the masters of each stockade will start from here and go through the jungle. Whoever reaches the Witch God Mountain first to get the Witch God Order will have the opportunity to enter the Witch God Temple and receive inheritance.


    Lin Yueru took a deep breath and said solemnly: "This is a wild ancient forest, everywhere is full of dangers, even if it is me, there will be dangers if you are not careful, and in the woods, the dangers are not only poisonous insects and beasts, but people in other villages. It''s even more dangerous."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a solemn expression on his face.


    This trial is far less simple than Ye Chen thought. The wild ancient forests are all murderous. In order to compete for the inheritance of the wizard god, the people in other villages may use all means, especially the people in Cangmu Village. Let him, a foreigner, easily gain inheritance.


    "The people from Cangmu Village are here."


    "It turned out that the Great Elder Dison led the team personally."


    Just when Ye Chen was thinking about it, an exclamation came from nearby.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked, and he saw Di Xiong and a group of people walking over from a short distance. Di Yang, who was standing next to Di Xiong, saw Ye Chen in an instant.


    "Boy, this is my Hmong trial, what are you doing?"


    Di Yang looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression and shouted loudly.


    "Do you have a problem with your head? I''m here, of course, to participate in the trials, or do you think I''m here for a tour?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said lazily.


    "You, a foreigner, want to participate in my Miao event, Lin Shan, you are so bold."


    A chill flashed in Di Xiong''s eyes, and he scolded coldly.


    "He is my man, he is naturally from Baishui Village, and he has the right to participate in the competition on behalf of Baishui Village."


    Lin Yueru frowned and said lightly.


    "Dear elders, Baishuizhai colluded with foreigners and wanted to seize the inheritance of the witch god, and his heart is shameful."


    A flash of murderous intent flashed in Di Xiong''s eyes, and he shouted: "Moreover, this foreigner killed the child Di Kun a few days ago. Please also ask the elders to give us Cangmu Village.


    "Di Xiong, don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence."


    Lin Shan snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Yueru, is this a bit too much?"


    An elder of the Witch God Sect frowned and said lightly.


    "I am the Saintess of Miaojiang, and I am qualified to recommend one person to participate. What''s more, Ye Chen is my fianc��. I am naturally from the Miao ethnic group. I cannot participate in the competition without a law from the witch gods."


    Lin Yueru said mercilessly: "If Elder Lu has any dissatisfaction, you can talk to my master."


    "you����"


    Elder Lu was retorted by Lin Yueru, and his face was a little uncontrollable.


    But what Lin Yueru said did not violate the teachings of the Witch God Sect. The saints have always had a qualification for election, but Lin Yueru had never used this privilege in the past. If Lin Yueru hadn''t spoken it out in public today, these elders had almost forgotten this.


    "How can the marriage of the Saint Miaojiang be determined by you alone, let alone a foreigner, when things are over today, I will naturally go to the teacher."


    Elder Lu gave a cold snort, his expression extremely ugly.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    At this moment, an old man standing next to Di Xiong looked at Ye Chen, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen raised his head and glanced. The old man''s face was ordinary, but his eyes were as deep as the starry sky, as if carrying a strong suction force, frantically involving Ye Chen''s mental power.


    An extremely strong pressure surged from this old man, and the strong pressure made Ye Chen''s muscles tense, the power in his body circulated wildly, and the ground under Ye Chen''s feet suddenly cracked.


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly surged in his heart.

 Chapter 598： Wild Ancient Forest

    This is Ye Chen''s encounter with the strongest master since returning to China, and his cultivation level made Ye Chen feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Just the yin bird breath exuding it gave Ye Chen so much pressure, if he didn''t use the sword aura in the sword gourd, Ye Chen probably had no chance of winning right now.


    Can give him such a strong pressure, and also have such a close relationship with Cangmu Village, then only the great elder of the witch **** sect, Dyson.


    "Dison, if you act on a junior in public, I''m afraid it doesn''t fit your identity."


    Elder Lei Mu stood beside Ye Chen with an indifferent expression, and the terrifying pressure covering Ye Chen instantly dissipated invisible.


    "I didn''t expect that Lei Mu turned out to be leading the team in Baishui Village."


    A gleam of light flashed in Dyson''s eyes, and he said faintly: "It''s been a long time since I saw you, your old bone still looks tough."


    "Dison, you haven''t entered the coffin yet, how could I be one step ahead of you."


    Lei Mu snorted and said.


    "Are you going to intervene in this matter today? In Miaojiang, no one can kill my grandson unscrupulously."


    A touch of anger flashed in Dison''s eyes, and he said coldly.


    "Ye Chen is now my son-in-law in Baishui Village, Dyson, don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence."


    Lei Mu snorted coldly, his face as usual.


    Everyone is well aware of the grievances between Baishui Village and Cangmu Village over the years. People in the other villages saw Lei Mu and Dyson conflict because of Ye Chen''s affairs, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    What kind of person Dyson is, everyone present is very clear, the methods are cruel and vicious, and the death of a completely unimportant grandson is of no importance to Thyssen.


    But Ye Chen stood here as the saint''s fiance, and it was obviously different.


    Ye Chen''s variable was extremely threatening to Dyson. He didn''t like the feeling that everything was not in control.


    "Everyone, today is the big day of my Miao nationality. If you have anything, let''s wait until today''s affairs are over."


    Another shaman elder frowned and stood up and said.


    After all, it is a triennial event of the Miao nationality. Even Dyson needs to take into account the impact. What''s more, Dyson has always been deeply afraid of Yuexuan, the leader of the witch **** who has been unable to retreat.


    Before breaking through the Grandmaster Realm, Dyson didn''t want to fall out with Lin Yueru this saint so early.


    "After today''s affairs are over, Kun''er''s death, I will naturally come to ask for justice."


    Dissen snorted coldly, glanced at Ye Chen indifferently, waved his big sleeve, and walked to the side with Cangmu Village.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    It seemed that the great elder had murdered him, and with Dison''s current status, it was absolutely impossible for him to marry Lin Yueru, the saint.


    The half-step Grandmaster Realm has already made Ye Chen very difficult to deal with. If he gets the witchcraft and breaks through to the Grandmaster, Ye Chen may only have to escape. It seems that this time the witch **** inheritance, things are not so simple.


    "Father, that old fellow Lei Mu has been protecting Ye Chen. It seems that he is determined to let the saint marry a foreigner."


    Di Xiong''s face was extremely gloomy, and he said in a deep voice.


    "How is the control of the fairy worm I handed you a few days ago?"


    Dison did not answer Di Xiong''s words, turned his head and looked at Di Yang.


    "Grandpa, I can barely activate the fairy worm."


    Di Yang looked extremely respectful in front of the great elder Dison.


    "That old fellow Leimu thought that a foreigner could pass through the wild ancient forest and prevent me from Cangmu Village from gaining the inheritance of the Wizard God? It''s a joke, Di Yang, with this worm, those people in Baishui Village will not be your opponents. , I don��t want to see this young man walk out of the wild ancient forest, don��t let me down."


    For this grandson, Dyson has always been very satisfied, whether it is xinxing or talent, is Miao Jiang''s outstanding talent.


    For a long time, Dyson has placed high hopes, and even cultivated as his heir.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, that Ye Chen is dead, it is impossible for me to let him out of the wild ancient forest."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Di Yang''s eyes, and his face was full of resentment.


    Without Ye Chen''s appearance, Lin Yueru would belong to her.


    When thinking of Lin Yueru and Ye Chen living in the same bedroom these days, Di Yang felt that his whole person was going crazy.


    "Ye Chen, you have to be careful when you enter the wild ancient forest this time. The people in Cangmu Village will probably not let it go."


    Lin Yueru frowned and said worriedly: "I will let Lei Tuo and the others act with you later."


    "No, there are too many people but it is not good. Besides, I really want to start. I''m afraid that people in the stockade will be implicated, so I can act alone."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and comforted: "If even these people can''t solve it, how can I enter the witch temple and contend with Dyson."


    Lin Yueru frowned and said nothing.


    Although it is not clear how strong Ye Chen is, since Ye Chen is so confident, Lin Yueru can only choose to trust him now.


    After all the people from all the villages arrived, Dyson, as the elder of the witch **** sect, briefly explained the rules of the game.


    Except for Ye Chen, many of the elites who participated in this competition, many of them had participated in the last trial, and were quite familiar with the wild ancient forest.


    "You all understand the rules, I won''t say much. Those who get the witch **** order first will get the opportunity to enter the witch **** temple to accept inheritance. You are all the elites of my Miao ethnic group. Safety."


    Dissen''s faint voice sounded around, and all the Miao people showed excitement in their eyes.


    "Now that you are ready, let''s start."


    As soon as Dickson��s voice fell, the participants from each village began to walk towards the entrance to the wild ancient forest.


    In order to avoid fighting each other between the stockades, each stockade entered the wild ancient forest at a different location. Ye Chen followed Lei Tuo and others towards the entrance of Baishui Village.


    At this moment, Di Yang walked by Ye Chen with a group of people and stopped beside Ye Chen.


    "You, a foreigner, dare to enter the wild ancient forest. I have to admire your courage."


    There was a sneer at the corner of Di Yang''s mouth, and he whispered: "If I were you, I would abstain now. Although it is a bit embarrassing, it is better than losing my life."


    "I''m afraid this will disappoint you, this witch **** inheritance, I am bound to win."


    Ye Chen said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Extremely arrogant, the flesh and blood of the Innate Realm, my darlings can''t wait now, cherish your next few hours."


    Di Yang let out a burst of laughter, and left with the people from Cangmu Village proudly.


    Ye Chen looked at Di Yang''s back, squinted his eyes slightly, and raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 599： Sneak attack

    In the dim forest, dappled sunlight followed the dense jungle and shone on the ground.


    Ye Chen followed Lei Tuo and his group into the wild ancient forest. The forest was quiet, only the sound of the breeze blowing leaves.


    "I don��t know what the saints think. The wild ancient forest is the most dangerous forbidden area in our Miao area. Even the most powerful warriors in the Miao area don��t dare to enter here without permission. A foreigner is also competing with us for the inheritance of the wizard god. , Isn''t this a drag on us?"


    A young man named Cui Wu next to Lei Tuo murmured.


    Except for Lei Tuo, no one else in the room had seen Ye Chen make a move. After hearing Cui Wu''s words, they frowned, but no one refuted it.


    Ye Chen frowned, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.


    "Cui Wu, how do you speak."


    Lei Tuo frowned, scolded Cui Wu fiercely, and then said in a deep voice to Ye Chen: "Ye Chen, don''t listen to him. The wild ancient forest is very dangerous. Ye Chen, you are here again for the first time. Let''s act together."


    "No, people from Cangmu Village will probably come to me. If I''m with you, I''m bound to be attacked by them. I''m used to acting alone, so I won''t drag you down."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    Originally, he was still thinking of an excuse to separate, but now he can take the opportunity to separate.


    "Ye Chen, the saint confessed to me that we want us to act with you, the wild ancient forest is not as simple as you think."


    Lei Tuo frowned and persuaded.


    "Thank you Brother Lei for your kindness. See you at the end."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and walked toward the depths of the woods.


    Lei Tuo stretched out his hand to call Ye Chen back, Cui Wu snorted coldly, and said gloating, "Brother Tuo, since he wants to be alone, let him go, let them outsiders have a good experience, we Miao Jiang Wild ancient forest."


    "Cui Wu, you are too much this time."


    A look of anger flashed in Lei Tuo''s eyes, and he said coldly.


    "Brother Tuo, don''t blame Cui Wu either. It''s too late to find Ye Chen to come back. The game is important."


    A man next to him said in a deep voice.


    Lei Tuo frowned and sighed. Now it can only be done like this, hoping that Ye Chen will not be in any danger.


    Ye Chen didn''t have any blame for the attitudes of others in Baishui Village, and Cui Wu''s words were indeed reasonable.


    What''s more, he picked the most beautiful flower in Miao Jiang, these people were a bit resentful towards him, Ye Chen was not surprised.


    Leaving the people of Baishui Village, Ye Chen has no scruples. The wild ancient forest may be dangerous to others, but for Ye Chen, it is no different from an ordinary jungle.


    Since practicing Immortality Profound Art, Ye Chen''s six senses are much stronger than ordinary innate, plus perspective, many things that are dangerous to others can be easily avoided by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen swiftly shuttled through the jungle with a terrifying speed, heading towards the end Wushen Mountain.


    The closer you get to Wushen Mountain, the more you can feel a dignified pressure.


    Obviously, Witch God Mountain, the holy land of the Witch God Sect, is not as simple as Ye Chen thought.


    Miao is separated from the ancient martial arts world of China, and has little communication with the outside world, but as a behemoth that dominates the southwest, its background is not inferior to some ancient martial arts schools.


    If it were not a last resort, Ye Chen didn''t want to set foot in Miao borders now, but the situation was clearly beyond Ye Chen''s control.


    At this time, the people of Cangmuzhai were in the jungle looking for Ye Chen''s traces, but the jungle was too big, and for a while, Diyang''s group could not find Ye Chen''s figure.


    "I''m going to get the Wilderness Order first, you guys first look for Ye Chen in groups, and you must kill him in the Wilderness Ancient Forest."


    Di Yang looked a little ugly, and said to the others in Cangmu Village.


    Compared to Ye Chen, the inheritance of the wizard **** is obviously more important.


    "Young Master, don''t worry, the wild ancient forest is the territory of our Miao people, and Ye Chen will leave it to us."


    Several others responded, with a cruel look on their faces.


    "I hope Ye Chen will not die in the wild ancient forest so soon, otherwise he will lose a lot of fun."


    The corner of Di Yang''s mouth raised a cruel look, and he moved in the direction of Wushen Mountain.


    For the wild ancient forest, the people of Cangmu Village are obviously more familiar than Ye Chen. According to the entrance of Baishui Village, the people of Cangmu Village can easily guess Ye Chen''s path.


    Obviously, apart from Di Yang, Cangmu Village came for inheritance, the others were just to kill Ye Chen.


    Thinking of the rewards for killing Ye Chen, the eyes of the other members of Cangmu Village were full of blazing heat.


    Ye Chen was shuttled in the jungle at this time, not knowing that the danger had come quietly, half an hour later, Ye Chen was only half the distance away from Wushen Mountain, Ye Chen suddenly stopped by a tree at this time and squinted. Squinting, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    The three pitch-black venomous snakes swallowed snake letters, and suddenly rushed towards Ye Chen from the jungle next to them.


    Ye Chen''s hands flashed slightly, three energies flashed from his fingertips, and the three poisonous snakes were cut off.


    "The three of you have been with me for so long, come out."


    Ye Chen stopped and looked at a big tree not far away.


    "We were so lucky that we met first."


    Ten seconds later, three people came out from behind the big tree. They were from Cangmu Village.


    "Di Yang didn''t come with you?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "Our young master has already taken the witch god''s order. To kill you alone, there is no need to take the initiative. Unexpectedly, you dare to separate from the people in Baishui Village. You are really brave."


    "Without the people from Baishui Village, it really saves us a lot of effort."


    A few people in Cangmu Village felt that they had eaten Ye Chen and looked at Ye Chen with a little pity.


    "Did you make a mistake?"


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    Several guys were shocked, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "Just relying on you **** to think that you will eat me?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a sneer, and said with a smile.


    "court death."


    There was a killing intent flashing in the eyes of several big men, and they murmured a few words in a low voice. There was a rustle in the jungle, and countless poisonous insects crawled towards Ye Chen.


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his figure moved and disappeared in place.


    "Samba, be careful."


    One of the men''s face changed, and he reminded in a hurry.


    "late."


    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared behind a stout man, and blasted his back with a punch.


    The man named Shanba hurriedly turned around and took two steps back, and greeted Ye Chen with a punch.


    With a scream, Shanba''s arm burst open, and blood spurted out.


    Ye Chen kicked his lower abdomen, a crisp fracture sounded, a blood hole appeared in Shanba''s body, and the whole person flew out directly.


    The blood attracted a large number of poisonous insects, and in an instant, countless poisonous insects crawled on him, seeing that he could not survive.


    "You dare to kill Shanba."


    The faces of the remaining two people changed, gritted their teeth, and suddenly countless black flying insects flew toward Ye Chen.


    "Don''t you have any new tricks?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, his **** were like swords, and he swiped towards the black insect. A length of sword energy flashed from the sky, passing through the insect swarm instantly. Under the horrified eyes of the two people, the sword energy was directly Through their bodies.


    "How could he be so strong."


    Before the two of them died, this thought flashed in their minds, and then a burst of blood spurted out of their bodies, and their bodies were divided into two halves from the middle.


    Ye Chen glanced at the three corpses on the ground indifferently, and then moved towards Wushen Mountain.


    Di Yang had already taken the first step to get the witch **** order, and he had to get the witch **** order before he came.

 Chapter 600： Black Snake Venom

    The deeper the wild ancient forest, the more the number of poisonous insects, and even the insect swarm Ye Chen whose strength is close to the level of Huajin has encountered it.


    If it weren''t for hiding from the perspective, Ye Chen would not be so easy to cross the wild ancient forest.


    The closer to the end, the greater the chance of encountering people from other villages. Except for people from Cangmu Village, Ye Chen basically didn''t do anything with people from other villages.


    One is a waste of time, and second, making too many enemies is not advisable.


    Moreover, it was the first time that Ye Chen entered the wild ancient forest, and he was not very familiar with the environment. Coupled with the obstacles of Cangmu Village, Ye Chen''s speed was not very fast. If he wasted time on this, it would be a bit of a loss.


    When the sun came to noon, Ye Chen showed a touch of joy on his face.


    Wushen Mountain was already in front of him. According to the information Lin Yueru gave him, the Wushen Ling should be not far in front.


    At this time, a slapstick came from the front, Ye Chen frowned, and he moved forward quickly, passing through a jungle, an empty terrain appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Not far in front of Ye Chen, there is a stone platform on which there are ten half-person-high stone pillars. Each stone pillar has a wooden token, and the token on the middle stone pillar, and The other stone pillars are completely different, a black primitive token.


    "This should be the witch **** order."


    A blazing light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he swept his eyes, he found that many people from the village had already arrived in front of the stone platform.


    The people from Cangmu Village and Baishui Village are here.


    However, these people were much more embarrassed than they were when they started. Even Lei Tuo''s team was inevitably wounded on their bodies, and the number of them was a few fewer.


    It seems that even the elites of the major stockades in Miaojiang can hardly guarantee safety in the wild ancient forest.


    "Ye Chen."


    Lei Tuo exclaimed when Ye Chen appeared on the scene with a touch of joy on his face.


    "How is it possible that he is a foreigner, how can he pass through the wild ancient forest so quickly."


    Cui Wu who was next to Lei Tuo was shocked, his face showing a touch of horror.


    The people in the other villages also showed solemn expressions and looked at Ye Chen, a foreigner.


    At this moment, Di Yang''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and a pitch-black poisonous snake flew out of his sleeve suddenly and bit at Lei Tuo''s.


    "Brother Tuo, be careful."


    There was a cry of exclamation from the crowd, Lei Tuo''s face changed, his body moved, and he hurriedly hid back.


    But the speed of the poisonous snake was too fast, and the sharp teeth bit on Lei Tuo''s wrist, and suddenly a trace of black poisonous blood penetrated from the arm.


    Lei Tuo''s expression changed suddenly, and he reached out and pinched the poisonous snake in his hand, and slammed it out with a slight force.


    "Brother Tuo, are you all right."


    Cui Wu''s expression changed and he said anxiously.


    After a few seconds, the skin on Lei Tuo''s wrist had turned purple and black, and the overbearing toxin spread to the upper part of his arm.


    "So strong poison."


    Lei Tuo gritted his teeth, took the prepared antidote from his body and took it down.


    But the poisonous snake toxin released by Di Yang was still too domineering. Even though he took the special antidote from Baishui Village, it only slowed the spread of the toxin, and the toxin on his wrist was still spreading towards his heart.


    Lei Tuo gritted his teeth and sat down cross-legged, stimulating the zhenqi in his body and suppressing the toxins in his body.


    "This is a black refining snake that I have tempered for a long time. The snake venom can swallow the true energy in the body. If there is no special antidote for my Cangmu Village, the poisonous energy will attack the heart within an hour."


    There was a sneer on Di Yang''s face, and he said arrogantly: "Leituo, hurry up and give up and quit the game. You still have a chance to survive."


    "Di Yang, it''s really despicable for you to sneak attack."


    The people at Baishui Village looked extremely ugly, looking at Di Yang cursing.


    "Fighting with life and death, if you dare to distract yourself, then you can''t blame me."


    There was a smug look in Di Yang''s eyes, and his face was full of cheerfulness.


    Lei Tuo is the strongest among the younger generation of Baishui Village. He is currently incapable of fighting with poison. No one else in the room can fight against him. In Di Yang''s eyes, this witch **** order is already in his pocket. Thing out.


    Ye Chen''s face was a little gloomy, and he hurried to Lei Tuo''s side and said in a low voice: "Brother Lei, how is the injury, let me take a look for you."


    "You dare to come over, if it weren''t for you, Brother Tuo wouldn''t be attacked."


    Cui Wu''s face showed a touch of anger, and he said coldly.


    Ye Chen looked straight into Cui Wu''s eyes, and a chill flashed in his eyes. A deep chill made Cui Wu shudder and took a step back subconsciously.


    "Cui Wu, don''t be rude, it''s my carelessness, and it has nothing to do with Ye Chen."


    Lei Tuo''s face was a little pale, and he said solemnly, "Ye Chen, this is the poison of the black snake from Cangmu Village. It is extremely poisonous. Don''t waste your time."


    "Don''t worry, I can solve this poison."


    Ye Chen felt the toxin in Lei Tuo''s body slightly, and said with a smile.


    "What are you kidding me? No one can understand the poison of the black snake, except for people in Cangmu Village. You, a foreigner, want to solve the poison of my black snake. It''s a joke."


    Di Yang laughed loudly as if he heard some funny joke.


    "I forgot to tell you that my job is a doctor."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and a few silver needles appeared in his hand, which were inserted into Lei Tuo''s acupuncture points, and a ray of vitality penetrated along the silver needle.


    The people in Cangmu Village were quite confident about the poison of the black refining snake, and when they saw it, they didn''t step forward to stop them, and looked at Ye Chen with a sneer.


    The poison of the black refining snake can not only erode the true qi, but it can also erode others along with it. Unless the opponent''s strength is much higher than Di Yang''s strength, it will not be affected.


    Since Ye Chen can break here under the obstacles of their Cangmu Village, his strength should not be underestimated. If the toxins in Lei Tuoli consume his strength, it is a situation that everyone would like to see.


    Not far from Ye Chen and the others, on the side of the Wushen Mountain, there is a stone platform. The upper level of the Wushen Sect is on the top at this time, and the scene of the younger generation fighting below is clearly seen.


    "Di Xiong, you people from Cangmu Village are really mean."


    Lin Shan looked extremely ugly at this time, and looked at the proud Di Xiong with an angry expression.


    "Lin Shan, you don''t understand the truth that soldiers are not tired of deceit, right?"


    Di Xiong''s face was full of complacency, and he said faintly: "I think you should let Lei Tuo quickly withdraw from the game, or else the poison of the black refining snake will attack the heart, even if the elder Lei Mu takes a shot, he will not be saved."


    Lin Shan''s face showed hesitation, Lei Tuo had been poisoned, and his fighting power had been greatly reduced. The remaining people could hardly compete with the people in Cangmu Village.


    But if he just withdrew like this, Lin Shanxin would be unwilling.


    This trial is not just about competing for the inheritance of the wizard gods, but also for winning tokens on other stone pillars. You can get rewards. The corresponding stockade can also get rich resources.


    If Lei Tuo withdrew from the trials early, then their losses in Baishui Village would be too great, but the matter is already here, and he can''t help but think of other things.


    "Father, wait a minute, Ye Chen may have a way."


    Lin Yueru stared at Ye Chen under the mountain, and a look of expectation flashed in her eyes.


    "The poison of the black snake in Cangmu Village is absolutely unmatched in Miao''s borders. How can a stinky kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky be able to solve it."


    Di Xiong looked at Ye Chen who was healing Lei Tuo, sneered, and mocked.


    Just when Lin Shan was hesitant, Lei Mu, the Great Elder of Baishui Village, suddenly stood up, a flash of light in his eyes.


    "how can that be."


    Di Xiong followed Lei Mu''s gaze, his face suddenly changed, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 601： Woodworm

    Lin Yueru and the others are not far away from Ye Chen and the others. Besides, the people who can stand here are all high-levels of the Sorcerer God Sect. Their strength is extraordinary. It is easy to see that Lei Tuo��s face turned pale from pale. Become slightly ruddy.


    The originally chaotic aura gradually stabilized, and the purple-black poison that spread to the entire arm slowly retreated. Although it was not completely removed, it was clear that the toxin had been controlled.


    "The poison of the black refining snake is very poisonous in our Cangmu Village. How could he, a foreigner, suppress the poison in Lei Tuo''s body in such a short time."


    Di Xiong''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "This young man is a little weird."


    Even Dyson, a person with high authority in the position of the Witch God Cult, had a slightly dignified face, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen''s strength was very weak for him, this superb detoxification technique finally attracted his attention.


    "Di Xiong, it seems that the black snake poison in Cangmu Village is not so good."


    A touch of joy appeared on Lin Shan''s face, and he laughed.


    "Huh, the show has just begun."


    Di Xiong snorted coldly, and sat back on the chair with an ugly expression.


    At this time, Di Yang''s face was as ugly as Di Xiong.


    "How is this possible, how can you suppress the poison in his body."


    Di Yang''s face was full of shock.


    "I said, I''m a doctor, this bit of poison is nothing to me."


    Ye Chen pulled out the silver needle from Lei Tuo''s body and said with a smile.


    "you����"


    Di Yangqi''s lungs were almost exploding.


    It was this **** Ye Chen again who broke his good deeds.


    Not only is he not afraid of their Miao Jiang��s Gu poison, but he can also heal other people��s Gu poison. This ability is simply a fatal threat to their Miao Jiang people.


    Fortunately, my grandfather gave me worms, otherwise he would be really different today.


    Di Yang clenched his fists, his eyes full of murderous aura.


    "Thank you Brother Ye for your life-saving grace."


    Lei Tuo stood up from the ground and said gratefully.


    "It''s just a small matter, not much."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said solemnly: "This snake venom is a bit overbearing, time is too tight, I can''t completely remove it, and Brother Lei needs to use Zhen Qi to suppress the toxin first."


    "Well, Di Yang can only be handed over to Brother Ye to stop him. Don''t let him get the witch **** order."


    Lei Tuo nodded and felt his own state slightly, his face was full of solemnity.


    As the strongest of the younger generation of Baishui Village, Lei Tuo had the same strength as Di Yang, but now he wants to suppress the toxins in his body, his strength has been reduced a lot, and he can only display 60% of his original strength. .


    "Don''t worry, Di Yang, I will deal with it, you deal with other people."


    Ye Chen looked at Di Yang and said in a deep voice.


    Baishui Village and Cangmu Village, as the two largest villages in Miaojiang, have many powerful forces. The dozens of people on the field were suddenly divided into two groups, staring at each other with guard.


    As more and more people came out of the jungle, the people on the scene were a little bit unable to stay. There were only ten tokens, and the more people there were, the more difficult it was to distribute.


    At this moment, the people of Cangmuzhai took the lead to grab the token on the stone pillar not far away, breaking the peace of the scene.


    "Dibba, don''t want to get the token."


    There was a loud shout from the crowd, and the two crowds fought together for tokens.


    "Ye Chen, this is where your bones are buried."


    Di Yang yelled, and two dark black refining snakes got out of Di Yang''s body, vomiting the snake''s letter, and shot towards Ye Chen.


    "There are so many venomous snakes hidden on you, you are really disgusting."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and two energies flashed past, cutting the two black refining snakes in half.


    Di Yang knew that ordinary Gu insects could hardly threaten a master like Ye Chen, gritted his teeth, took out a black can from his body, and opened the lid.


    "Baby, go and kill him."


    Di Yang let out a low growl, and a colorful light shot out from the jar.


    Ye Chen glanced intently and saw that it was a four-color centipede with three pairs of transparent wings behind it, which was very strange.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. This should be the legendary Flying Gu. Although the strength is not as good as the four-winged golden silkworm he encountered before, his body is also extremely hard, enough to threaten ordinary innate powers.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his fingers were like swords, a white sword light suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, and shot towards the flying centipede.


    Yuan Li is full of strong vitality, and for Gu worms like Flying Centipede, there is innate suppression. In an instant, this sword light hit the Flying Centipede, and a Yuan force invaded its body.


    There was a harsh neighing sound at the scene, the body of the flying centipede burst open in an instant, and the green blood flew away.


    "Damn, you killed my baby."


    A distressed look flashed in Di Yang''s eyes. A four-winged flying centipede was difficult to cultivate, and it took a lot of resources from Cangmu Village. It took him several years to make this centipede give birth to four pairs of wings.


    The ordinary four-winged flying centipede does not let the masters of the early congenital stage fall to the wind, and unexpectedly was killed by Ye Chen with one move. Is this kid born to restrain their Miaojiang Gu worms?


    A murderous intent flashed in Di Yang''s eyes, and he appeared next to Ye Chen as soon as his body moved. A trace of black mist floated on his fist and blasted out with a punch from an extremely tricky angle.


    "Is it stronger than my body?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint arc, and he also blasted past with a punch.


    A deafening roar sounded, strong energy swept around, and the thick ground began to crack.


    The huge noise caused the other people not far from the two to retreat quickly and looked towards the court with shocked expression.


    With a muffled hum, Di Yang''s figure shot backwards from the smoke, and after a few steps back, he stopped, his eyes full of shock.


    It took Dison a lot of resources to promote his young master of Cangmu Village to the Innate Realm. He originally thought that among the younger generation, even if he was not as good as Lin Yueru, the saint, it was still a remarkable existence.


    Unexpectedly, even Ye Chen couldn''t even take a punch. Is it possible that foreigners are so strong?


    For a moment, Di Yang even doubted life.


    "How can you be so strong."


    Di Yang''s face began to twist, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Today was supposed to be when Di Yang showed his power, but Ye Chen didn''t expect the limelight to be taken away.


    "Your Gu worm is useless to me, obediently admit defeat, maybe I can spare your life."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect that you could really force me to such an extent. It would be an honor for you to die under the worm."


    Di Yang''s complexion slowly recovered, and he took out a jade bottle from his body, and a white silkworm-like creature flew out of the jade bottle.


    Just looking at the appearance, the snow-white woodworm looks very cute, fleshy, and although it has no wings, it is just suspended in the air.


    At the moment when the woodworm came out, a strong sense of crisis appeared in Ye Chen''s heart.


    "Eaterworm."


    Lei Tuo, who was fighting fiercely not far away, subconsciously looked at this side, his face suddenly changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 602： The Terror of the Gu Worm King

    On Wushen Mountain, Lin Yueru and a group of people were watching the battle closely, and when Di Yang sacrificed the fairy worm, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "It turned out to be a fairy worm, isn''t this kind of worm already extinct?"


    Lei Mu''s face changed drastically, he stood up suddenly, and said with a horrified expression on his face.


    The woodworm is a sacred object of Miaojiang, and it is well deserved to be the number one Gu worm in the world. However, this kind of gu worm is very rare because it is too powerful by nature, and it has been extinct in Miaojiang a hundred years ago.


    The Witch God Sect has searched for a hundred years, but has not found the woodworm in Miaojiang. Originally, everyone thought that the woodworm was extinct, but they did not expect to reappear in the world today.


    A grown-up fairy worm, but a terrifying existence that even a grandmaster can kill, is definitely the treasure that all Gu refiners can dream of.


    The fairy worm in front of him, although its aura was terrifying, but it was far from the power to make people like them terrifying, it was obviously a juvenile fairy worm.


    Although he was in his infancy, he could definitely sweep the audience in the face of a group of early masters.


    "Dison, you actually gave the wood worm to Di Yang, do you know how terrifying a wood worm is? What do you want to do?"


    Lei Mu suddenly turned to look at Dison, his eyes full of bone-chilling chill.


    This worm is very likely to be the last worm in Miao. It is absolutely impossible for a person of Di Yang''s level to be able to obtain it. Obviously, it can only be given to him by Dyson, and its purpose is naturally not stated. Yu.


    "The competition does not stipulate that participants are not allowed to bring insects. This is Yang''er''s chance. Do you have an opinion, Elder Leimu?"


    A cruel smile rose from the corner of Dison''s mouth and said lightly.


    "you����"


    Lei Mu pointed at Disen, his body exuding a terrifying breath.


    "I demand that this game be ended immediately."


    Lin Yueru said with a solemn expression on her face.


    "Holy girl, this horror is not in compliance with the rules. This competition is a three-year event in Miaojiang. How can it be terminated by you."


    There was a sneer on Di Xiong''s face, and he said lightly.


    The other elders of the witch **** cult glanced at Dison''s face, and a hesitation flashed in their eyes.


    Dissen is now in the half-step grandmaster realm. If there is another worm to help, I am afraid that no one can compete with him except for the priest Yue Xuan of the witch gods.


    These elders of the Witch God Sect lived such a long time, and they were all human spirits. At the moment, except for the people on the side of Baishui Village, there was a voice of resistance, and most of them were silent.


    When everyone was arguing, Lei Tuo appeared next to Ye Chen and said anxiously: "Ye Chen, it''s bad now. It turned out to be a fairy worm. Let''s surrender quickly."


    "Evil worm, what is this?"


    From the little white silkworm, Ye Chen felt a strong pressure, but in the information Suzaku gave him, there was no introduction of this kind of worm, and Lin Yueru had never told him about this kind of worm.


    "The worm is the king of Gu worms in our Miao borders. It is rumored to be a terrible worm that can eat away immortals. It has disappeared in Miao borders for nearly a hundred years. I didn''t expect it to appear in Di Yang''s hands."


    Lei Tuo swallowed his throat and spoke very quickly: "According to the records in the ancient Miaojiang books, an adult worm can easily kill a master in the master realm, although the worm in front of you is only a juvenile. But it is not something we can fight against."


    "So strong?"


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, such a small bug, growing up to be able to kill a master at the master level, it horrified Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen knows how strong a master-level powerhouse is. Ye Chen is definitely a big figure on the side and the side. It is really incredible that this fairy worm can kill the powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    "As expected of Lei Tuo, he even knows the worms."


    A smug look flashed across Di Yang''s face, and he said with a sullen look: "Now that you know, Lei Tuo, don''t hurry to get out of me. Today, my goal is only Ye Chen and Wu Shen Ling. I don''t want to kill you yet."


    Lei Tuo''s face changed wildly, gritted his teeth and said: "Ye Chen, surrender quickly. As long as he concedes, Di Yang will not dare to kill in front of the elders."


    "No, I want to give it a try, how strong is this fairy worm?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and declined Lei Tuo''s kindness.


    Only after getting the witch **** order, can you enter the witch **** temple to get the blood spirit grass, it is related to the life of the phantom, Ye Chen can''t shrink back here.


    "It''s almost reckless, I want to see what you are fighting against the fairy worm."


    Di Yang sneered, his eyes full of mockery.


    "This fairy eclipse is probably not your Gu worm, it should be given to you by Dyson."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said.


    "Even so, so what."


    Di Yang frowned and said coldly.


    "Since it''s not your natal Gu worm, using your strength to spur a Gu worm with this strength is probably very difficult."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint arc, and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s more than enough to kill you."


    Di Yang snorted coldly, his lips moved slightly, and the fairy worm made a slight neigh, and it flashed past, as if torn the space, and instantly appeared beside Ye Chen, with a terrible icy air toward him. Ye Chen spit out.


    The terrifying cold air spewed out, and the vegetation beside Ye Chen was instantly frozen into ice blocks, and then shattered. The temperature of the scene suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt that the speed of the movement of the vitality in his body had become slow.


    "What a terrible cold."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, his figure retreated suddenly, and at the same time, with a wave of his hands, two sword lights flashed past, and lased towards the worm.


    Under the influence of the cold air, the speed of the originally fast sword light became slow, and a layer of frost appeared on the transparent sword air, and then it hit the body of the woodworm.


    Under Ye Chen''s horrified gaze, the sword energy that was originally astonishing shrank quickly and disappeared directly with the naked eye. The woodworm appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes intact.


    "It''s useless, the worms are the nemesis of true qi. They feed on all kinds of true qi. Not only will your true qi not harm him at all, it will increase his strength."


    A look of excitement appeared on Di Yang''s face, and he laughed loudly.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and he felt that things had become a little tricky.


    Even the vitality in his body can be swallowed. Without the vitality, how could he kill this fairy worm.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, activated the divine power in his body, and blasted the worm, but it didn''t make any difference.


    As Di Yang said, this fairy worm can swallow the true energy of the ancient martial artist, even his divine power.


    "Where did you find the woodworm, it is so terrifying."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a crazy color flashed across his face.


    I still don''t believe it, I can''t even beat a bug.

 Chapter 603： Sorcerer

    This was definitely the most frustrated battle Ye Chen fought back to China, and it was also the first time he encountered this situation.


    A worm could even swallow his vitality. Without the vitality, Ye Chen''s strength suddenly disappeared.


    Fortunately, this is a juvenile woodworm, if it is an adult, I am afraid Ye Chen will turn his head and run away now.


    But now this battle has become a bit tricky. Since neither the elemental power nor the divine power has the slightest effect on him, then he can only use the power of the flesh to directly attack it.


    After tempering the immortal profound arts, Ye Chen''s physical body was much stronger than his innate early stage strength, even if it was a Gu worm that could eat away immortals, it could not be without any defects.


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and the muscles of his whole body instantly swelled, and a terrifying flesh and blood aura radiated from his body, a kind of extremely terrifying pressure, which made Lei Tuo who was standing not far away feel a little trembling.


    "What a strong physical power."


    Lei Tuo swallowed, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, no matter how strong your physical body is, I am a fairy worm that you can''t resist at all."


    There was no trace of fear on Di Yang''s face, and he was confident in the worms.


    After all, it is the number one Gu worm in the world. In the hearts of everyone in Miao Jiang, the fairy worm is a sacred relic, how can it be killed by an early innate person.


    Although Ye Chen''s strength is very strong, everything is vain under the Fairy Eater.


    Not only Di Yang had this idea, but everyone present had this idea.


    "It''s just a bug, die for me."


    Ye Chen roared and slammed his right foot on the ground. The ground in a radius of one hundred meters trembled. Ye Chen''s figure turned into a flash of lightning, suddenly appeared beside the woodworm, and punched it out. .


    Ye Chen''s fist roared with thunder, and the high-speed fists and the air made a sharp whistling sound, and the surrounding air became warm.


    The immortal worm did not expect that the human in front of him would dare to act on it, and his thin body let out a cry, suddenly exhaling a chill.


    The strong cold air collided with Ye Chen''s fist, and the powerful energy fluctuations madly escaped around.


    The extreme cold air followed Ye Chen''s arm and spread towards his body.


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, the vitality in his body surged wildly, instantly smashing the cold poison in his body, and at the same time, his right fist suddenly smashed the cold air in front of him, and blasted the body of the worm.


    With a sharp neigh, the thin body of the worm was blasted back several tens of meters, and his breath was slightly wilted.


    "Sure enough."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and there was joy on his face.


    Although this worm can swallow True Qi, the strength of the physical body is obviously not very strong, and Ye Chen''s full punch still caused a little damage to it.


    Although the impact is small, it does have an effect.


    "How could it be, how could you hurt the woodworm."


    Di Yang''s face suddenly changed, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Fairy Eater, kill him for me."


    A hideous color flashed across Di Yang''s face, urging the fairy worm to attack Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and fought with the woodworm.


    The juvenile fairy worm is still too strong, especially the cold that it exhales, which has too much influence on Ye Chen. I am afraid that Ye Chen''s physical strength is exhausted, and he may not be able to kill this worm.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and glanced over Di Yang who was standing next to him.


    Although he couldn''t kill this worm, but after killing Di Yang, no one on the court could control this worm. Maybe he still had a chance to get the witch **** order.


    Thinking of this, a murderous aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. After blasting away the worm, he rushed towards Di Yang when he moved.


    "Damn it, you want to kill me, worm, come back soon."


    Di Yang watched Ye Chen rush to kill him, his face suddenly panicked, and at the same time his figure retreated quickly, he quickly urged the fairy worm to come back and rescue him.


    But at this time, the woodworm was hit by Ye Chen so many punches, it had already become crazy, and even completely ignored Di Yang''s control.


    "This damned fairy eater."


    A look of horror flashed across Di Yang''s face, and his figure quickly retreated.


    Ye Chen''s body suddenly exudes a horrible aura, and the power of the flesh and blood in his body has risen to the limit, and the whole person rushes away like a cannonball, slamming a punch at Di Yang in the air.


    The torn air made a sharp howl, Di Yang knew that he couldn''t avoid it, gritted his teeth, raised his fists, and slammed fierce true energy from his fists, trying to stop Ye Chen.


    But the force of Ye Chen''s fist exceeded Di Yang''s imagination. Di Yang''s true energy was like paper, and was smashed to pieces by Ye Chen''s iron fist. With an irresistible momentum, he hit Di Yang with a punch. Body.


    A crisp fracture sounded all around, and an unbelievable look flashed in Di Yang''s eyes, his body sank in with the naked eye, and all his bones were shattered by Ye Chen''s fist.


    The clansmen standing behind Di Yang clearly saw his back, a sudden bulge, and then blood sprayed out from behind.


    "How could this be, how could I die here."


    A look of fright and anger flashed in Di Yang''s eyes, and then a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, and his body fell to the ground, no life.


    Killed with a punch.


    Everyone present took a breath of cold air, but at this moment, the fairy worm appeared beside Ye Chen and suddenly hit Ye Chen''s abdomen.


    The astonishing cold air made Ye Chen''s flesh and blood power solidify for a while, and then, under the horrified expressions of everyone, the fairy worm got directly into Ye Chen''s body.


    The astonishing cold air spread from Ye Chen''s body along the meridians everywhere, and the Yuan Li and Divine Power instantly became riots, forcibly suppressing the worms.


    Ye Chen spit out a mouthful of blood, his face turned a little pale, and he hurriedly mobilized the vitality in his body, trying to expel the fairy worm from his body.


    The powerful elemental power has an amazing attraction for this kind of gu worm that feeds on true Qi.


    The woodworm sticks firmly to Ye Chen''s dantian, absorbing the vitality in Ye Chen''s body.


    "Damn it, does this treat me as food?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and his face was extremely ugly.


    The energy in Ye Chen felt extremely angry at the daring behavior of the fairy worm, and immediately attacked the fairy worm with the same enemy.


    At this moment, the mutation took place, and the gray energy produced by the blending of the elemental power and the divine power suddenly rushed towards the worm, and instantly surrounded the worm.


    For this peculiar power, the woodworm is obviously a little difficult to deal with. With the strength of its juvenile body, the speed of swallowing has slowed down a lot. For a while, the woodworm is controlled by this gray energy.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, knowing that time was pressing, and under everyone''s shocked gaze, he appeared directly on the stone platform, stretched out his hand and picked up the witch **** order.


    On the stone platform of Wushen Mountain, seeing Di Yang being beheaded and Ye Chen holding the Wushen Ling in his hand, Dison''s expression suddenly changed, and he stood up from the stone chair suddenly, and a terrifying coercion spread out. .

 Chapter 604： The strength of a half-step master

    Di Yang had such a terrifying gu worm as the eclipse immortal in his hand, and he could be killed by Ye Chen in public. This was something that no one had expected.


    Seeing Ye Chen got the witch **** order, Lin Yueru''s eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    "Dison, what do you want to do."


    Lei Mu''s expression changed as he felt the breath radiating from Dison''s body, and stood up and stopped in front of him.


    Ye Chen beheaded Di Yang, got the witch **** order, let Lei Mu finally breathe a sigh of relief, and then looked at Dyson solemnly to prevent Dyson from hurting Ye Chen.


    "Go away."


    An astonishing suffocation flashed in Dison''s eyes, and a terrifying aura enveloped Wushen Mountain.


    Di Yang was his most important grandson, and he was killed by Ye Chen in full view of him, and his face was full of murderous aura.


    What made Dison even more furious was that since the woodworm entered Ye Chen''s body, the relationship between him and the woodworm was instantly cut off, although there is still a slight connection between him and the woodworm. , But I can only feel the existence of the wood worm, and I can''t control the wood worm.


    This incident made Dison both frightened and angry.


    Although this worm was given to Di Yang to use by Dyson, Dyson had always been able to control the worm.


    But now the woodworm was not controlled in Ye Chen''s body, this kind of thing shocked him a bit.


    It has been a hundred years since Miao Jiang had no worms. In order to find this young worm, he spent countless prices, originally used as a trump card to defeat Shi Yuexuan.


    Now that this happened, Dyson could not sit still.


    "Dison, the trials are not over yet, don''t you want to interfere in the game."


    An aura emerged from Lei Mu, colliding with Dyson.


    "You people in Baishui Village dare to unite with foreigners and kill Yang''er. It''s so bold."


    A murderous aura flashed in Di Xiong''s eyes, he wanted to go down and kill Ye Chen as soon as he moved.


    Lin Shan sneered and stood in front of Di Xiong, and said faintly: "Life and death are fighting, no fists and feet, since you used the worms first, then don''t blame Ye Chen for being harsh."


    "Lin Shan, do you really want to be an enemy of my Cangmu Village?"


    Di Xiong''s eyes were full of piercing chill, and his voice said sharply.


    "With me, you don''t want to move Ye Chen''s hair."


    Lin Shan sneered and said lightly.


    "In this case, I will learn about Master Lin''s brilliant tricks."


    Di Xiong yelled, and the turbulent real qi shot towards Lin Shan, and the two started fighting on the stone platform.


    "Leimu, just because you want to stop me?"


    When Di Xiong and Lin Shan were fighting, Dison''s face showed an expression of impatientness.


    The relationship between the wood worm is very important, and there is no room for loss. Dissen must now bring the wood worm back from Ye Chen''s body.


    "I, Lei Mu, would like to ask for advice today, Dyson, has your current strength regressed."


    Lei Mu''s momentum rose to the sky, and he laughed.


    "I''m looking for death, but I didn''t have time to pay attention to you today."


    A chill flashed in Dison''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, all the aura of heaven and earth in a radius of a few miles was drawn over, turning into a monstrous force and bombarding Leimu.


    "Good job."


    A gleam of light flashed in Lei Mu''s eyes, a long roar from his mouth, and a fist volleyed out.


    A terrifying roar sounded on the Wushen Mountain, and the powerful energy fluctuations spread to the surroundings. The complexions of the elders of the wizards next to him changed, and they hurriedly blocked the energy fluctuations to prevent others from hurting others.


    Dissen and Lei Mu fought unscrupulously together, and the other four elders looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Lei Mu''s strength is obviously inferior to Dyson. Dyson''s anger is a sleeve of power. Although Lei Mu took it, his figure subconsciously took a few steps back.


    It was also at this moment that Dyson stepped forward, his figure instantly disappeared in place, and the figure flashed, appearing not far from Ye Chen.


    "Dison, aren''t you afraid of my master Shi Yuexuan going out?"


    Lin Yueru''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Dyson, and said coldly.


    "The woman was injured very badly, so what can she do even if she is out, get out."


    Disen''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and the terrifying breath directly hit Lin Yueru''s body.


    The strength of the half-step grandmaster is not something Lin Yueru can resist. Lin Yueru''s body trembled, and her figure subconsciously took a few steps back.


    At this moment, Dyson looked at Ye Chen with murderous intent, stretched out his hand and pointed slightly, the terrifying black innocence flashed by and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Lei Mu, who rushed in, saw that it was too late, and volleyed out with a punch, and a punch suddenly hit Dyson''s true energy.


    The finger of Dissen''s 80% strength was not something Lei Mu could stop in a hurry. The black fingerprints crushed Lei Mu''s fist and rushed towards Ye Chen in an unrivaled posture.


    A strong sense of crisis emerged in Ye Chen''s heart, and the blood qi in his whole body rushed forward, urging the vitality in his body, and brazenly greeted him.


    With a roar, Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. His whole body flew upside down for several tens of meters, knocking down a few big trees, and then stopped his body and looked at Dyson with amazement.


    "Half-step Grandmaster Realm, it is so terrifying."


    A trace of blood oozes from the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and his eyes are full of shock.


    Although Ye Chen was severely injured because of the worms, the power of Dison''s finger was beyond Ye Chen''s imagination.


    Dison''s strength is far more powerful than the deadwood of Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    "Take my finger, but he didn''t die."


    A look of surprise flashed in Dison''s eyes, and he slowly stretched out his fingers, a thick black air surrounded the fingertips, and terrifying power lingered in the room.


    "Ye Chen, enter the true energy into the witch **** order, hurry."


    Lin Yueru''s face suddenly changed, and she hurriedly shouted to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and input a source of vitality into the witch **** order.


    After Ye Chen''s input of Yuan Li, the original quaint God of Sorcerer Order emitted a dark black light, which turned into a black barrier, protecting Ye Chen inside.


    At this moment, Dyson''s fingerprints were spotted on the black barrier in an instant, and layers of ripples waved like water waves.


    Just when the black barrier was about to break, Dyson''s fingerprints slowly disappeared.


    "It can block the blow of the half-step grandmaster, it really is a treasure."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Dison, this Miao Jiang is not in your turn to be so unscrupulous."


    Lei Mu appeared gloomy in front of Dyson, his face full of anger.


    "Leimu, get out, I don''t want to kill you today."


    Dyson frowned and said in a sharp voice.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability."


    Lei Mu snorted coldly, not giving way, clearly trying to protect Ye Chen.


    Dissen''s face turned gloomy, and the aura on his body was bulging. Just as he was about to start his hands, a very terrifying aura suddenly radiated from Wushen Mountain.


    An inconspicuous cave on the side of Wushen Mountain trembled suddenly, and then two mysterious red lights came out from the entrance of the cave. Accompanied by the tremor of the shaking of the earth, a black dragon came out of the cave. The dragon''s body, which is 30 meters long, is covered with black scale armor.


    After the black dragon climbed out of the cave, hovering on Wushen Mountain, two blood-red dragon eyes were visiting outside, and then looking in the direction of Ye Chen, there was a low neighing sound in his mouth, and terrifying pressure enveloped the surroundings.


    Everyone was stunned in place, looking at the behemoth in front of them with horror. The moment Dyson saw the black dragon appear, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 605： Grandson

    Ye Chen was also taken aback by the black dragon, looking at the behemoth over thirty meters long before him, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The sacred mountain Wushen Mountain in Miaojiang is at most a hundred meters high. This black dragon hovered on the mountain and occupies almost a quarter of the height, just like a tall building, with a black shadow covering everyone.


    Being so far away, the mere faint breath radiating from his body made Ye Chen feel a tremor in his heart. Compared with this black dragon, Dyson''s pressure seemed insignificant.


    "Is this the sacred black dragon of Miaojiang?"


    Ye Chen��s eyes were full of shock. In the information Suzaku gave him, it was only a vague mention. Ye Chen didn��t take it seriously. The dragon, as a totem of China, has long been annihilated in the long river of history. How could it be possible for modern society? There will be such creatures.


    After Ye Chen was shocked, he took a closer look at the black dragon, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    This is not a pure dragon, it is a flood dragon, and it is much stronger than the flood dragon he encountered on the island.


    Not only has a black dragon horn evolved on its head, there are four large protrusions on the black dragon''s abdomen, and there are vague traces of evolution into claws.


    Obviously this is a flood dragon that is about to evolve into a dragon without knowing how many years it has survived. In modern society, even calling him a black dragon is not too much.


    "Didn''t the holy beast Black Dragon have been sleeping in Wushen Mountain for many years? How could he be alarmed?"


    The other great elders of the Sorcerer Sect trembled and lost their voices.


    "What the master said is true, Ye Chen, now you are saved."


    A flash of joy flashed in Lin Yueru''s eyes, and she shouted.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, before he could react, Dyson squinted his eyes, and a bad thought flashed in his mind.


    "This variable must be resolved as soon as possible."


    A touch of decisiveness flashed in Dison''s eyes, and all his cultivation was unfolded, a thick black air appeared on Dison''s thin palm, and the terrifying aura turned towards Ye Chen in shock.


    "This old thing is still thinking about killing me at this time."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground, looking at Dyson fiercely.


    Even if the opponent is a half-step grandmaster, Ye Chen couldn''t sit still at this time.


    At this moment, the black dragon felt Dison''s killing intent and suddenly let out a neighing sound. A pair of red long eyes looked straight at Dison, and the fierce murderous aura enveloped Dison.


    The black energy that was originally accumulated in Dyson''s hands was directly dispersed by this murderous aura.


    "How is it possible, how can the sacred beast black dragon attack me."


    Dissen''s expression changed and he lost his voice. He had a hunch that if he acted on Ye Chen now, Heilong would definitely attack him before he made his move.


    The black dragon is the sacred beast of Miaojiang. No one knows how long it has survived. Long ago, the black dragon had inhabited Wushen Mountain.


    In the classics of Miaojiang, this black dragon is the mount of the witch god, representing the will of the witch god. For so many years, it has been guarding the Miaojiang area. It is the worship of various tribes and has never taken action against the people of Miaojiang.


    As the great elder of Miao Jiang, Dyson naturally knew how strong this black dragon was, not to mention him, even the head teacher of the witch god, Yue Xuan, would not dare to confront the black dragon head-on.


    With his strength, I am afraid that even the Black Dragon can''t take a single move. Thinking of this, a trace of sweat actually appeared on his forehead.


    "The black dragon is the guardian beast of the witch god. Ye Chen holds the witch god''s order and is the inheritor of the witch god. Before Ye Chen''s inheritance fails, the safety of Ye Chen''s life will be protected by the black dragon."


    Lin Yueru finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and said lightly.


    "Old Dickson, you can count on everything. If you don''t count the holy beast will make a move, now the holy beast is showing up, if you want to do something against Ye Chen, I won''t stop you, you can do it now."


    There was a sneer on Lei Mu''s face, his eyes were full of sarcasm, he turned sideways, exposing Ye Chen to Dyson.


    Dyson gritted his teeth, and a deep chill flashed in his eyes.


    In recent years, no one has ever attacked the inheritor who took the witch **** order. Since the inheritor is not life-threatening, the black dragon will naturally not appear, and Dyson hasn''t even had this incident.


    "Old thing, didn''t you just be arrogant? There is a kind of thing you do now. If Grandpa frowned, I will give your last name."


    Ye Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Dyson, cursing wildly.


    With this black dragon hanging above the ordinary grandmaster level, he could completely walk sideways in Miao territory. He still didn''t believe that Dyson would dare to risk his life and attack him?


    Being beaten so badly by people from Cangmuzhai, it is rare to have a chance to scold Dison, and Ye Chen would naturally not let it go.


    "Boy, you are looking for death."


    Dissen was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. His dignified elder of the Sorcerer and God Sect was second only to the teacher Yuexuan in Miaojiang.


    "Grandpa is standing here to call you, come on, don''t persuade, who persuades who is the grandson."


    Ye Chen stood swaggeringly in front of Dyson, laughing.


    Dyson took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said faintly: "After your inheritance fails, the old man will personally take your skin off, so that you can enjoy the taste of worms."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dyson waved his sleeves and turned and left with a green face.


    With this black dragon next to him, it is impossible for Dyson to have a chance to kill Ye Chen today.


    As long as Ye Chen failed to inherit the witch god''s inheritance, and without the protection of the black dragon, Dyson would act decisively, slaying Ye Chen and regaining the worm.


    Now it is just waiting time.


    Ye Chen naturally knew Dyson''s plan, gritted his teeth, a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    If he could not inherit the inheritance of the witch god, I am afraid it would be very difficult for him to escape from Miao territory alive under the chase of Dyson.


    Ye Chen is bound to win this witch **** inheritance.


    "You are so true. You dare to humiliate Dyson like this. I guess he can''t wait to kill you with his own hands."


    Looking at Ye Chen''s arrogant appearance, Lin Yueru let out a ring of laughter like a silver bell, and said with anger.


    "With the black dragon, this old guy doesn''t dare to do it anyway. It doesn''t matter if he can''t beat his mouth."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said.


    "Is it in your body? Does it matter?"


    Lin Yueru said nervously.


    "Hurry up and find a way to help me take this worm away. It won''t take much time before this worm will **** me dry."


    Ye Chen remembered that there was such a terrifying monster in his body, and said hurriedly.


    "Elder Lei, can you do anything."


    Lin Yueru quickly looked at Lei Mu beside her and said anxiously.


    Lei Mu frowned, and said in a deep voice: "The worm is the king of Gu worms of my Miao nationality. If it is outside of the body, I still have a way. Now inside Ye Chen''s body, I cannot safely take it out. If you want to take out the immortal worm in his body, I am afraid that only the witch **** can do it."


    "It seems that I can only enter the witch temple once."


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and sighed.


    "It is still unclear whether it is a blessing or a curse. The worm is the treasure that my Miao people dream of. If you can conquer the worm in your body, the benefits you will get are beyond your imagination."


    Lei Mu said meaningfully.


    "Don''t worry about so much now, Ye Chen, prepare to enter the witch temple."


    Lin Yueru said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded and looked at Wushen Mountain, a look of expectation flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 606： Enter the witch temple

    As the **** of worship in Miao Jiang, the Witch God should not be underestimated. Ye Chen has always had strong expectations for the inheritance of the Witch God.


    Ye Chen had a hunch that perhaps the chance of breaking through the fifth gate, Jingmen, was in this witch temple.


    Because the trials were not over yet, Ye Chen, Lin Yueru and others returned to the stone platform.


    Di Xiong and other people from Cangmu Village looked at Ye Chen fiercely, wishing to kill Ye Chen on the spot.


    But the Black Dragon was still hovering on Wushen Mountain at this time, and no one dared to do something with Ye Chen at this time.


    This also bought a lot of time for Ye Chen, but he didn''t know the danger in the Witch God Temple. Ye Chen took advantage of this opportunity to try his best to restore the vitality in his body.


    As soon as Di Yang died, the strength of Cangmu Village was instantly weakened. With the help of Lei Tuo, the people in Baishui Village received four tokens, which was also quite rewarding.


    Soon, all the remaining nine tokens were snatched away, and the trials ended.


    "Ye Chen, let me go to the Witch Temple."


    As the game ended, Lei Mu said to Ye Chen with a smile.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, nodded, and a group of people walked towards the witch temple.


    "Villager, shall we go over and take a look?"


    An elder from Cangmuzhai looked at Di Xiong at this time.


    "Why don''t you go, a foreigner wants to obtain the inheritance of the witch god, it is simply wishful thinking, when he fails, he will die."


    Di Xiong showed a hideous look on his face, and followed him with several masters from Cangmu Village.


    The young people in the other villages all looked at Ye Chen with envy. They could enter the Witch Temple, but the Miao people��s lifelong glory, but except for the nine young masters who received tokens, other young people are not qualified to go to the Witch Temple. .


    The Witch God Temple is located at the top of the Witch God Mountain. The closer to the top of the mountain, the more people can feel the pressure from the Witch God Temple.


    "Ye Chen, the witch temple is more dangerous. Your injury is still not healed, so remember that you can''t do it."


    Lin Yueru said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen frowned, and said solemnly: "Is there any guardian beast in this witch temple?"


    If there was another creature that looked like a black dragon, Ye Chen would be unable to break through even if he tried his best.


    "I can''t say yet, you will know after entering the Witch God Temple."


    Lin Yueru said with embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Ye Chen frowned and comforted.


    When the boat arrived at the bridge head, it was naturally straight. He was still unbelieving, and a witch temple could still stump him.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Chen, under the leadership of Lei Mu, came to the side of a quaint hall, and a heavy breath came to his face.


    "Is this the witch temple?"


    A young master in Cangmu Village who had obtained the token showed a touch of excitement in his eyes, and subconsciously took a step in the direction of the witch temple.


    However, at this moment, a terrifying aura suddenly came from the Witch God Temple, which blasted on the young master of Cangmu Village.


    The young man''s complexion changed, and he felt an unresistible force coming. He was shot and flew out, and fell several meters before falling to the ground. His face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Don''t move everyone, there are very strong restrictions around the Witch God Temple. You don''t have a Witch God order. If you trespass, you will be countered."


    Lei Mu frowned and said sternly.


    Several other young masters shuddered subconsciously, and looked at the witch temple in awe.


    "Ye Chen, you can go in now."


    Lei Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, come on." Lin Yueru said nervously.


    Ye Chen smiled and waved his hand, holding the witch **** order, and walked towards the witch **** temple.


    A faint black light radiated from the Witch God Ling. Ye Chen didn''t feel any pressure. He pushed open the door of the Witch God Temple and walked in.


    As Ye Chen entered, the gate of the Witch God Temple closed automatically again.


    "According to previous experiences, Ye Chen entered the Witch God Temple this time, and he should stay for one day. Let''s go back first."


    Lei Mu turned around and said to Lin Yueru and Lin Shan.


    The Witch God Temple is the most aura of Miao Jiang. Even if you can��t obtain the Witch God��s inheritance, you can still practice in the Witch God Temple for a day. When the time is up, the inheritor will automatically be sent out of the Witch God Temple.


    Lin Shan nodded, looked at Di Xiong, and said with a smile: "Master Di Zhai, let''s go first, do you have to wait here?"


    "Lin Shan, you don''t want to be proud too early, a foreigner actually wants to get the inheritance of the wizard god, wishful thinking."


    Di Xiong''s face was green, and he snorted coldly, and left with the people from Cangmu Village, leaving only one person at the gate of the Witch God Temple, apparently afraid that Ye Chen would sneak out of the Witch God Temple and escape.


    Lin Shan also left a person from Baishui Village to guard the door, and then a group of people slowly dispersed.


    After entering the Temple of the Witch, a long corridor appeared in front of Ye Chen, and at the end of the corridor was a simple stone gate.


    "What a rich world spirit."


    Ye Chen felt the aura in the witch temple, and his face showed a touch of joy.


    If you can practice here, the efficiency will be at least ten times higher than outside. I am afraid that within a few months, Ye Chen will be able to break through the door of the body.


    But time is running out, Ye Chen doesn''t have time to practice here, he hasn''t forgotten the purpose of coming here.


    As soon as he took a step, an invisible pressure enveloped Ye Chen''s body.


    "Gravity?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a solemn expression on his face.


    This place is really weird, but this level of gravity is nothing to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen immediately took a few steps, and the gravity that enveloped him became heavier.


    Ye Chen slightly estimated that there was almost twice the gravity.


    As Ye Chen moved further and further away, the gravity on Ye Chen increased rapidly at an extremely terrifying growth rate.


    After only walking for more than half of the distance, Ye Chen felt as if a half-ton heavy rock was banging on his body. With Ye Chen''s current physical body level, he even felt a little strenuous.


    "It''s terrifying gravity."


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face, took a deep breath, and the blood in his whole body evaporated violently, and quickly walked towards Shimen.


    I don''t know what kind of material the floor of the corridor is. With Ye Chen''s innate body, there is no trace of it when I step on it.


    The further behind, the greater the pressure, for the last ten steps, Ye Chen took ten minutes to get to the front of Shimen.


    "This witch temple is really evil. With such a terrifying gravity, it is impossible for ordinary innate realm masters to pass through this stone corridor. If it is tens of meters long, it may not be able to wear it in its current state. come."


    Ye Chen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said with lingering fears.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pushed towards Shimen.


    Contrary to Ye Chen''s expectation, Shimen was gently pushed and then pushed aside.


    Ye Chen stepped in, and a large area appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen glanced lightly, and was attracted by a stone statue in the middle of the room.


    It was a five- or six-meter-high humanoid statue. The humanoid statue was wearing animal skins and holding a huge iron rod in his right hand, full of brutal and ferocious aura.


    The statue was facing Ye Chen''s direction. Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the statue. His body was shaken instantly, and a madness and bloodthirsty aura surged toward Ye Chen.

 Chapter 607： Witch God

    Ye Chen''s body shook, and he felt the fierce aura of the statue, and the Yuanli in his body was subconsciously running wildly. Even the worms in his body were quietly crawling in his body.


    Because of the existence of this statue, the empty hall seemed a bit depressing.


    "Is this the witch **** statue?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes, and his heart beat unconsciously.


    It''s just a statue that has been handed down, and I don''t know how long it has been before, and it still has such a strong aura. From this, it can be seen how strong the shaman **** worshiped by Miao Jiang.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, stepped into the hall with a solemn expression, and looked around, except for this statue, there was nothing else in the hall.


    "What about the good inheritance?"


    Ye Chen''s face was puzzled.


    Lin Yueru said that the blood spirit grass was in the witch **** hall, but there was nothing in this hall except the witch **** statue.


    "Could it be that there is a secret door behind this stone wall?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, using perspective to observe the surrounding stone walls.


    I don''t know why, Ye Chen''s perspective actually failed in the Witch God Temple. There was a strong light shining on the stone wall, and Ye Chen could not see what was behind the stone wall.


    "Damn it, since I can''t see it, I''ll break it open for you."


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the aura in his whole body swelled, and he blasted the stone wall with a punch.


    With a dull roar, a strong anti-shock force came from the stone wall, and the shocking Ye Chen stepped back subconsciously, and the blood in his body couldn''t help but toss.


    "This stone wall is so hard."


    A look of shock flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With this full punch, even the stainless steel can be shattered, but there is no way to take this stone wall, not even a trace.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and fixed his gaze on the statue.


    Since Lin Yueru said that the blood spirit grass and the inheritance are in the witch **** temple, it is absolutely impossible to lie to him, then the problem should appear on this statue.


    After hesitating, Ye Chen stepped towards the statue. Perhaps there might be some mechanism on the statue.


    When Ye Chen walked ten feet away from the statue, suddenly the eyes on the statue flashed a gleam, and then a fierce aura enveloped Ye Chen.


    "This statue is really weird."


    There was a solemn look on Ye Chen''s face. A statue could release such a strong pressure. If it was not certain that it was a statue, Ye Chen thought it was the witch **** who had come.


    The closer to the statue, the stronger the pressure Ye Chen endured. When he was three feet away from the statue, the pressure on Ye Chen had reached a terrifying state.


    This pressure is even greater than the pressure placed on him by Dyson, a half-step master.


    "This witch god''s inheritance is really not simple. This pressure can''t be withstood even in the middle congenital period."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s just a statue, I still don''t believe it."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of astonishing warfare, and with a low growl, the blood all over his body rose to the sky, and his aura suddenly reduced. Ye Chen took a few steps quickly and came to the statue.


    "Little son Ye Chen, today, by the opportunity, came to the Witch God Temple to ask for inheritance. He is offended. Please forgive the Witch God."


    Ye Chen stood in front of the statue of the wizard **** and bowed solemnly.


    Following Ye Chen''s worship, a flash of golden light suddenly flashed on the dragon pattern ring, and then a dim light appeared on the statue of the witch god, and a ray of light flashed from the eyes of the witch god.


    Ye Chen was shocked. Before he could move, his mind suddenly went blank, and then with a thud, he felt something flooding into his mind and muttering in his mind.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and felt eagerly, his face suddenly showed a touch of ecstasy.


    The murmured voice is the inheritance of the wizard god, and this method of inheritance is exactly the same as the dragon pattern ring on his hand.


    However, this method of inheritance is also a test for the inheritor. The process of inheritance cannot be interrupted. If it is interrupted, it means that the inheritance has failed, and the result will be a failure.


    Ye Chen knew that the opportunity was rare. Although his head seemed to explode, he still clenched his teeth.


    Just when Ye Chen accepted the inheritance, the Witch God Temple suddenly lit up with a light.


    Above the Witch God Temple, strands of black air converged from all directions, forming a black whirlpool above the Witch God Temple, and then slowly enlarged, and finally directly enveloped the entire Witch God Temple inside.


    While the vortex was rotating, there were bursts of low and muffled noises, and countless electric lights flashed in the sky, followed by a deafening roar that resounded throughout the Miao territory.


    A majestic phantom appeared above the Witch Temple, and the powerful pressure shocked the entire Miao territory. At this time, the black dragon came out of the cave, looked at the phantom in the sky, and screamed from the sky, his eyes full of grief. .


    At this moment, the entire Miao area discovered the strangeness of the Witch Temple, and they looked up to the sky.


    "What the **** did Ye Chen do in the Witch God Temple to make the Witch God Temple turn into the phantom of the Witch God."


    Lin Shan raised his head and looked at the Witch God Temple, with a shocking expression in his eyes.


    "There was a record in the ancient books of Miaojiang that if my people in Miaojiang gained the inheritance of the witch god, there would be a clone of the witch god, and Ye Chen succeeded."


    Lin Yueru said with a look of surprise on her face, excited.


    "That kid actually got the inheritance of the wizard god?"


    Lin Shan froze for a moment, with a look of envy in his eyes.


    It has been a long time since no one in Miao Jiang has obtained the inheritance of the witch god. If Ye Chen obtains the complete witch scripture, he will be a disciple of the witch god, coupled with the relationship with Lin Yueru, his status and status, even the teacher of the witch god. Xuan is not as noble as his.


    This kid really got lucky.


    Inside Cangmu Village.


    Dyson looked at the vision of the sky with a gloomy expression, his pupils suddenly shrank, his expression unsightly.


    "How is it possible, how could this stinky boy break through the coercion of the Witch God statue and accept the inheritance of the Witch God."


    Di Xiong''s expression changed, and he exclaimed.


    "It seems that I underestimated this kid."


    Dison squinted his eyes and said in a sharp voice.


    "Father, what should I do now, if this kid has the inheritance of the Wizard God, then he is a righteous disciple of the Wizard God, and I am probably in danger in Cangmu Village."


    Di Xiong gritted his teeth and said with an ugly face: "At the beginning of Baishui Village, he should be killed directly, so that there won''t be so many things going on behind him."


    "The wizard **** would rather choose a foreigner than me. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous."


    With a hideous look on Disen''s face, he said faintly: "Di Xiong, go to contact the other elders, and say that Di has something to discuss and tell them to come to my Cangmu Village."


    "Yes, I will arrange it now."


    Di Xiong also knew that the situation was urgent, and hurriedly turned and left.


    Looking at the vision in the sky, Dyson slowly showed a hideous color on his face.

 Chapter 608： Perish

    In the Hall of the Witch God, Ye Chen sat cross-legged in front of the statue of the Witch God. The pain in his head made Ye Chen''s face a bit distorted, and the cold sweat slowly slipped down his forehead.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen had the experience of accepting the inheritance of the dragon pattern ring. Although the mental power in his mind was quite domineering, it could still be barely supported.


    I don''t know how long it took, the luster on the statue of the wizard **** slowly faded, and several cracks appeared on the statue.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes with a tired face, feeling the complete witchcraft in his mind, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    I almost confessed my life here, it was really worth it.


    Ye Chen stood up from the ground, looked at the statue full of cracks, and solemnly said, "Thank you for the preaching of the Sorcerer God today. This grace Ye Chen must be remembered in his heart. If there is a crisis in the Sorcerer God in the future, Ye Mou will definitely return to his predecessor today. Grace of preaching."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen bowed again to the statue.


    Along with Ye Chen��s worship, a rustling sound came from the Witch Temple. On the stone wall behind the statue, suddenly opened from the middle, a small room appeared in front of Ye Chen, and the rich spiritual energy drifted from the room. come out.


    "Sure enough, there is a dark room in the witch temple."


    A flash of joy flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he quickly walked into the room behind the statue.


    In the middle of the room, there is a pool made of jade. The pool is filled with white water, and a strong spiritual energy is blowing.


    Ye Chen just smelled it, and there was a feeling of comfort throughout his body.


    "To condense the aura into a liquid, it''s such a big handwriting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his face was full of shock.


    "With this pool of spiritual water, I can take this opportunity to break through the Jingmen in my body. As long as I break through the first five doors, my strength should be able to directly rush to the realm of the mid-innate Dacheng."


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen has a deep understanding of the power of immortal profound art, even the witchcraft he just obtained, does not have the profoundness and profoundness of immortal profound art.


    If he can get through the sight gate, even if he is facing the dead wood of the late innate period, Ye Chen is confident that he can''t let the wind fall.


    Even in the face of the half-step master of Dissen, Ye Chen has the power to fight.


    Time is running out, Ye Chen didn''t think much, and immediately jumped into the pool.


    As Ye Chen entered, the spirit water in the pool suddenly became boiling, and rushed into his body along the pores of Ye Chen''s skin.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt swelling in his body, as if to be torn apart by spiritual energy.


    "What a terrifying aura."


    A dignified color flashed on Ye Chen''s face, hurriedly urging the immortal profound arts, slowly refining the spiritual energy into vital energy, and flowing quickly in the meridians.


    This spiritual pond did not know how long it had existed. The density of the spiritual energy in the pool had reached an extremely terrifying point. With Ye Chen''s refining speed, it was actually not as fast as the influx of spiritual energy.


    In less than a moment, the skin of Ye Chen''s body surface was torn apart, and then healed under the action of spiritual power, and then torn apart. Under the repeated cycle, Ye Chen''s flesh and blood was slowly tempered and lightened. His blood stained the pool water.


    With more and more vitality in the meridians, Ye Chen felt a tingling sensation from the meridians in his body, and a dignified color appeared on his face.


    "Has the body reached its limit?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and hurriedly urged the vitality in his body, and rushed towards the fifth gate.


    The innumerable vitality is like the sea, impacting towards the Jingmen, the bottleneck that was originally stable as Mount Tai slowly loosened.


    "Jingmen, open."


    I don''t know how long it took, a roar came from Ye Chen''s body, and a violent aura radiated from Ye Chen''s body.


    "Finally succeeded."


    Ye Chen opened his eyes, with a touch of surprise in his eyes, squeezed his fists slightly, and felt stronger than ever.


    "Unexpectedly, I used up all the spiritual water in a pool. This immortal profound art is strong, but it is too cheating. There are still three doors left in the eight gates. Where can I find so many spiritual waters."


    Ye Chen stood up and looked at the empty pool with a wry smile on his face.


    This pool of spiritual water condensed from spiritual energy was prepared by the wizard **** for his inheritors. Ye Chen might have a hard time finding such a great opportunity.


    Moreover, if this pool of spiritual water is cultivated by ordinary people, even if it is not in the master state, it is enough to cultivate to the late innate stage.


    That is to say, the monster Ye Chen used so many resources to reach the realm of mid-innate achievement.


    However, with his current five-door fully open state, it was enough to contend with the late innate.


    Just when Ye Chen was pleasantly surprised, the dragon pattern ring suddenly lit up, and Ye Chen suddenly had something in his mind.


    Not waiting for Ye Chen to feel it carefully, suddenly his head went blank, and then Ye Chen''s consciousness appeared in a vast land, and a figure with an invisible face appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen only took a look, and there was an illusion that he saw Tianwei. In front of him, he was as weak as an ant.


    "Cultivation together, body refining is the beginning of everything, strength comes from the body, the human body is the most mysterious thing in the world."


    The figure''s lips moved slightly, and the voice seemed very soft, but Ye Chen heard a deafening sound.


    "The name of this fist is nirvana, which means the death of everything."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure made a punch.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank abruptly, and a strong sense of crisis spread from his heart, as if standing in front of him was not a person, but an ancient beast.


    Under Ye Chen''s focused gaze, this figure slowly raised his right hand, not clenching it like an ordinary person, but when making a fist, his thumb was between the **** and the ring finger, like a bulging bone, turning into An indestructible point on the fist!


    With a punch down, Ye Chen could clearly feel that this figure did not use any elementary power, but there was a wind that blew out loudly. The wind was cold, like an extinct vitality. As soon as it was blown out, the world around it turned into After the gray, it seems that all the vitality, under this punch, all perish.


    Although Ye Chen only had his consciousness here and did not bear the power of this fist head-on, his feelings were extremely profound.


    The fire of his life, with this fist, seemed to be extinguished, a cold to the extreme, making Ye Chen''s heart shake.


    He has a strong feeling that this fist thrown by this figure can wipe out all life and die instantly!


    Is this the nirvana fist!


    Seeing it suddenly, the figure blasted out with a punch, and saw that the direction of the fist was within a hundred meters, covered with frost, and all vitality was melted away.


    Ye Chen only felt his mind roaring, as if being frozen by this fist, staring blankly at the scene in front of him, unable to say a word of shock.


    "Quiet..." Ye Chen muttered to himself.

 Chapter 609： Harvest

    Ye Chen stared at the invisible figure in front of him, his heart shocked.


    This type of dying overturned all the ancient martial arts that Ye Chen had seen before.


    With a punch, everything died.


    If he learns this trick, Ye Chen can be said to be invincible in the same realm, even in the late congenital stage, he must retreat with this punch.


    "There is such an inheritance in the dragon pattern ring. What kind of character was the last owner of the dragon pattern ring."


    Ye Chen''s heart was shocked, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Just when Ye Chen was stunned, the figure in front of him waved his fist again, and blasted out with the same punch.


    But this time he was obviously teaching Ye Chen''s boxing technique, and his movements were slowed down indefinitely.


    "The Fist of Silence, destroying all vitality, withering everything in front of you, destroying all existence, is the way of death. This fist requires the heart to be filled with the meaning of silence, and to live for killing."


    A domineering voice whispered in Ye Chen''s ear, Ye Chen stared at the figure closely, not daring to distract himself.


    This opportunity was rare, Ye Chen didn''t know if he had a chance to come in after leaving this consciousness space.


    If he didn''t learn this type of dying, Ye Chen would probably regret it all his life.


    This movement was slow to demonstrate to Ye Chen, and Ye Chen carefully comprehended with reference to the rules of operation of the Silent Fist in his mind.


    This figure was shown three times in a row, then Ye Chen went black before his eyes and returned to the real world.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes tightly, and the scene of Ji Mie Fist played back in his mind.


    This type of nirvana is a technique of the Xiantian chapter of the undead mysterious art. The martial arts attached to the Eight Gate Dunjia. Use this type of fist without using the vitality of the body, relying only on the strength of the physical body, affecting the world with powerful blood, and using the dead silence in the heart. Inspired by the Qi, he threw this domineering punch.


    Ye Chen inherited the position of Hades, and no one in the world had a better understanding of death.


    Ye Chen''s mind played back the Silence Fist that the figure wielded from time to time, slowly realizing the true meaning of this fist, Ye Chen''s eyes slowly lit up with two brilliant lights.


    "Destroy all vitality and wither everything in the world."


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    With an epiphany in his heart, Ye Chen couldn''t help but slowly raise his right hand, and put on the posture of Ji Mie Fist, a meaning of death was slowly dissipated from Ye Chen.


    This sense of dead silence reverberated in the room, and the fairy worm in Ye Chen felt this breath, and was so scared that it crawled into Ye Chen''s body. He didn''t dare to move, and a look of surprise flashed in his small eyes. .


    Ye Chen was completely immersed in the Jiji Fist at this time, and saw his right fist slowly swung forward. In the raging blood, the meaning of death in his body suddenly gushed out with his fist, but only the front Zhangyuan is frozen.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes, a look of exhaustion flashed in his eyes, and the blood in his body disappeared for a short time. Looking at the frost in front of him, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Thanks to the inheritance of Hades''s position, Ye Chen was deeply in the body of death, so that he could realize the trace of dying so quickly.


    Although Ye Chen��s fist is far from the power wielded by the figure in his mind, Ye Chen has already learned this trick. As his understanding deepens and his strength strengthens, this trick will definitely become him. The killer.


    The nirvana is purely the martial arts of the body refiner, relying on the flesh and bones in the body to arouse the aura of heaven and earth with the meaning of nirvana, which puts a considerable burden on the flesh.


    It was because Ye Chen opened the five gates in his body and released a large amount of essence from the physical body, he could barely use this punch.


    However, with his current physical strength, he can barely strike this punch.


    "If I can get through the remaining three gates, my physical body can definitely reach a terrifying state. By then, this nirvana can exert its true power."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed golden light, with unprecedented expectations in his eyes.


    But it is quite difficult for Ye Chen to get through the remaining three gates.


    Countless masters of the innate realm, who can cultivate to the master realm, are rare.


    What''s more, Ye Chen is still a cultivating immortal profound art, and his demand for spiritual energy has reached a terrifying state.


    If there is no such opportunity as right now, Ye Chen himself doesn''t know when he can reach that state.


    "When the boat reaches the bridge head, it is naturally straight, so we should get through this difficult situation first."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and slowly calmed down.


    There is still Dison waiting for him outside. Although his strength has increased greatly now, he still needs to be cautious in the face of the half-step master.


    "Now it''s time to deal with the woodworm in the body."


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes, and a mental force leaned towards the worm in his body.


    The witchcraft contains detailed descriptions of the woodworm, including the method of controlling the woodworm. At this time, just a breakthrough, Ye Chen is confident to **** the woodworm from Dissen''s hand.


    Dissen felt Ye Chen''s will with a trace of mental power in the fairy worm, and immediately controlled the fairy worm, resisting desperately.


    "Now I want to struggle, it''s too late, I laughed at this gift."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and his hands pinched the tactics, the Yuan Li in his body penetrated into the body of the worm, and instantly smashed Dison''s spiritual mark.


    At the moment when the spiritual imprint was broken, in the room of Cangmuzhai, several figures were sitting in the room. Dyson was sitting in the first place. Suddenly his face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his eyes were full of anger. The color.


    "Father, what happened?"


    Di Xiong, who was sitting next to him, froze for a while, and said in a horrified expression.


    "The mark I left in the body of the worm has been erased."


    A distorted color appeared on Dyson''s face, and he slapped the wooden table next to him with a slap, and with a bang, the wooden table was directly shattered.


    "What, that stinky kid actually took away the immortal worm, how could he know my Miao people''s refining Gu technique."


    Di Xiong''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, and he said with a shocked expression on his face.


    "The Witch Scripture is the first technique of my Miao nationality. It seems that Ye Chen has already obtained the inheritance of the Witch God. Relying on the method of refining Gu in the Witch Scripture, he erased Brother Di''s spiritual imprint."


    An old man with a thin face frowned, and said with envy: "With the spiritual power of the mid-innate period, Brother Di''s mark can be forcibly erased. It seems that Ye Chen has gained a lot in the witch temple."


    As the king of gu worms, the worm is a treasure that countless Miao people dream of. Coupled with the Miao people''s first exercise, the witch scripture, even a high-powered elder of the witch **** sect has a look of envy.


    "Mo Liang, Lu Feng, do you still hesitate?"


    Dyson wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said grimly: "Now Ye Chen has not only obtained the witchcraft, but also my worms, and coupled with the relationship with the saint, the unification of Miao in Baishui Village is just around the corner, you and me The relationship between Sanzhai and Baishuizhai, you know best, if this kid grows up, he must be the next leader of the Witch God Sect. At that time, there will be a place for us to survive in the entire Miao territory."


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the two elders Mo Liang and Lu Feng, and they lowered their heads in silence, and the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became a little depressed.

 Chapter 610： Mysterious man in black

    Mo Liang and Lu Feng are a little moved. The relationship between their village and Baishui Village is indeed not good. If the people of Baishui Village get the Shaman Sutra, their strength will definitely be greatly improved. At that time, their village will inevitably be annexed by Baishui Village. The result is not what they want to see.


    "Two elders, I don''t know what method Ye Chen used to deceive the wizard **** and steal his inheritance, but do you really want to see a foreigner who rules our Miao territory?"


    Di Xiong watched the two people hesitate and shouted.


    Mo Liang frowned, gritted his teeth and said: "What if you don''t want to see it? Now that Ye Chen has inherited the inheritance, it has become the overall situation, even if we are the elders of the witch gods, what can we do."


    "There is still a chance. Although Ye Chen has gained the inheritance, it is only the mid-innate strength. As long as he is killed when he walks out of the witch temple and enters the wild ancient forest, Miao Jiang will still maintain the current situation."


    Dissen said lightly.


    "You killed the inheritor of the Witch God outside the Witch God Temple. Are you crazy? Don''t you fear that Shi Yuexuan will leave the gate and kill me?"


    Lu Feng''s face changed drastically, and his voice said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Shi Yuexuan is currently in retreat and will definitely not leave at this time."


    Dyson said confidently.


    "Could it be that Shi Yuexuan was seriously injured some time ago, so did you participate?"


    Mo Liang''s body was shocked, and he said in disbelief.


    "Elder Mo doesn''t need to ask more about this matter. You just need to know that Shi Yuexuan will never interfere with our plan."


    Disen said indifferently: "When Ye Chen is killed, the matter is a foregone conclusion. Even if Shi Yuexuan leaves the customs, it is impossible to treat us. A dead disciple of the witch god, compared with our three elders, it is nothing. what."


    "Yes, there are six elders of the Witch God Sect. If Shi Yuexuan dares to attack us, the Witch God Sect will inevitably fall apart. She cannot afford the price."


    Lu Feng frowned and nodded.


    "Except for the three of us, Gu Hong and Lei Mu have a very good relationship. These two people need you two to help me stop them. As for Granny Snake, who is cautious by nature, most of them will not interfere in this matter."


    Dyson said confidently: "As long as you two help me block Lei Mu and Gu Hong, I will take care of that kid Ye Chen."


    "Brother Di, you won''t forget our black dragon, the guardian beast of the witch **** cult. If it protects this kid, even if we take action together, I am afraid it will be difficult to kill this kid."


    Lu Feng frowned and said.


    "Brother Lu is right."


    Mo Liang echoed by the side.


    "The black dragon is left to me to deal with, I have my own way to trap it."


    Dyson narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    "Could it be that you want to use the guardian array?"


    Mo Liang stunned, and said with a horrified expression: "With the strength of the black dragon, I am afraid that this guardian formation alone will not be able to trap him for a while."


    "I have my own way, you two don''t worry."


    Dissen said lightly.


    Mo Liang and Lu Feng looked at each other, and a look of determination flashed in their eyes.


    "Since Brother Di is talking about this, the two of us will help you stop Lei Mu and Gu Hong tomorrow. You need Brother Di to do other things."


    Mo Liang and Lu Feng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "After the event is over, the power of Baishui Village will be divided between the two, and we Cangmu Village will not move anything."


    Dyson made a solemn oath.


    "A word is a deal."


    Mo Liang and Lu Feng showed smiles on their faces, and after a few greetings, they left.


    "Father, can they both trust me?"


    After the two left, Di Xiong asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t help but refuse now. After I kill Ye Chen, Shi Yuexuan will be resolved. Then the entire Miao area will be the world of our Cangmu Village."


    There was a hideous look on Dison''s face, and he laughed.


    "Master Di Zhai''s dream will come true soon."


    At this moment, there was a cold voice in the room, and then a black light flashed, and a black robe man appeared in the room.


    "who are you?"


    Di Xiong''s expression changed, and he scolded with a guarded look.


    "Di Xiong, my own."


    Dissen stretched out his hand and swayed, looking at the black-robed man in front of him, and said solemnly: "Are you sure that Shi Yuexuan will not leave the customs at this time?"


    "The old man did it himself, it is impossible for that woman''s injury to heal so quickly."


    The black-robed man made a hoarse voice, and Jie Jie said, "If you don''t believe in the old man, you can cancel this plan, but if you miss this opportunity, when Ye Chen grows up, you won''t be able to sit as the leader of the wizard god. What''s more, when the woman Shi Yuexuan leaves the customs, it is easy to find out that you have leaked her whereabouts. You can imagine the consequences."


    Di Xiong''s face changed when he listened to him, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Some time ago, Shi Yuexuan was seriously injured and returned to Wushen Mountain, which caused a great shock. After all, few people in Miaojiang dared to do anything to the people of the Wushen Sect.


    What''s more, Shi Yuexuan is a master of the Grandmaster realm, and her strength is even more unfathomable. I didn''t expect that it was Shi Yuexuan who was injured by the black robe in front of him.


    Di Xiong was so startled that he was almost speechless.


    "You threaten me?"


    Dison''s face changed, and a terrifying aura radiated from his body.


    "I just remind you that you have no turning back, now you can only trust me."


    The black robe man said calmly.


    "You have worked so hard to help me, there must be some needs."


    Dyson calmed down and said sarcastically: "Let''s talk about it, what do you want."


    "Talking to smart people is refreshing. After the event is over, I only want the black dragon."


    The black-robed man''s voice became a little excited, and Jiejie smiled and said, "To be precise, I want the corpse of the black dragon."


    "What? You want to kill the black dragon?"


    Dissen''s expression changed, and he refused without hesitation: "This is impossible. The black dragon is the mount of the witch god, and even the holy beast we believe in in Miao Jiang, how could it be given to you."


    "Dison, you don''t have the capital to refuse me now."


    The black-robed man sneered, taunting: You no longer have the right to choose. "


    Dison''s face changed, his eyes full of rage.


    "Since the witch **** has given up on you and chose a foreigner, then why are you believing in the witch god, join hands with me, I can help you sit in the position of the leader of the witch god, and I only need that beast."


    The black-robed man bewitched Dison.


    "Are you sure you can solve the black dragon? He is the sacred beast of my Miaojiang, even Shi Yuexuan dare not face his sharp edge."


    Dyson gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "As long as you open up the guardian array of the witch gods and trap this beast, I have my own solution to him."


    The black robe man said lightly.


    "Deal."


    Dyson was silent for a while, gritted his teeth, and spit out two words from his mouth with a look of difficulty.


    "You will be thankful that you made the right choice today."


    The black-robed man let out a gloomy laugh, and then disappeared into the house.


    "Father, you really agreed to his request to kill the black dragon?"


    Di Xiong swallowed his throat and said in shock.


    "Since that beast is on Ye Chen''s side, I can''t blame me."


    There was a twisted color on Dison''s face, and his voice was like a cold wind blowing from Jiuyou Hell, icy cold.


    "Who dares to stop me, kill without mercy."

 Chapter 611： Siege

    In the Hall of the Witch God, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, pinched with both hands, his face was full of solemnity.


    In the art of refining Gu, the witchcraft is indeed exquisite, and it is no exaggeration to call it the number one refining art in the world.


    As Ye Chen''s movements became faster, a series of spiritual imprints penetrated into the body of the fairy worm with a very mysterious technique.


    Feeling the crisis, the worm''s eyes were full of madness, struggling crazily in Ye Chen''s body, exhaling a mouthful of cold air.


    "It''s just a bug. I don''t believe you can shake the sky."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and the mark on his hand hit faster and faster, and at the same time the Yuanli in his body eroded towards the body of the worm.


    The witch scripture is worthy of the practice of the witch god, as the imprints increase, the resistance of the evil worm becomes lower and lower.


    Moreover, when Dyson''s spiritual imprint was broken, the woodworm had suffered serious damage, and it was even more powerless to resist Ye Chen''s attack.


    "It''s done."


    In less than half an hour, Ye Chen finally stopped his hand movements, a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    Ye Chen flipped his right hand, and the snow-white fairy worm was lying on Ye Chen''s hand with a gentle face.


    "With the worm, the capital to compete with Dyson is much larger."


    There was a look of excitement on Ye Chen''s face.


    It is worthy of being the world''s number one Gu worm. After completely controlling the woodworm, Ye Chen knew how terrifying this little thing was.


    Although it is only a juvenile worm, it is absolutely necessary to fight against the strong in the late innate period.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s refining of the witchcraft by chance and coincidence, this bug Ye Chen would be difficult to solve.


    Ye Chen put the eclipse worm into the space of the dragon ring, and then he got up and looked at a blood-red grass in the corner.


    "Blood Spirit Grass, I finally found you."


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The blood spirit grass absorbs the blood evil spirit in the witch **** mountain for a living, and it can only grow in a place with such abundant spirit energy.


    Spirit grasses that are born in response to the heavens and the earth are very precious elixir, and if they are not preserved in a special way after being picked, their power will quickly be lost, so they must not be picked and placed at will.


    Ye Chen took out a top-quality jade box from his body, carefully picked the blood spirit grass, and then put it into the jade.


    "It''s time to go out."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    He has been in the Witch God Temple long enough, and he doesn''t know how the Phantom is now, he must rush back as soon as possible.


    Ye Chen came to the hall, looked at the slightly cracked statue, and solemnly said: "Thank you to the preaching of the Wizard God today. Ye Mou will not dare to forget it. If there is a problem with the Wizard God in the future, Ye Mou is obliged."


    Ye Chen was still a little grateful for the witch god, not only allowed him to obtain the blood spirit grass and the witch scripture, but also conquered such treasures as the worm.


    If there is no witch scripture, it would be even more difficult for Ye Chen to remove the worms in his body.


    After Ye Chen bowed deeply, he walked quickly to the outside of the Witch Temple.


    At this time, Lin Yueru and the others had been waiting outside the Witch God Temple for a long time.


    "Uncle Lei, why isn''t Ye Chen coming out yet? Is there any danger?"


    Lin Yueru walked back and forth outside the witch temple, her face full of anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, since Ye Chen has obtained the inheritance of the Witch God, there is no danger to Ye Chen in the Witch God Temple. At this time, most of him is dealing with the evil worms in the body in the Temple. Let''s wait."


    A smile appeared on Lei Mu''s face, and he said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yueru nodded, just about to speak, the door of the Wushen Temple suddenly opened, and Ye Chen walked out of the temple with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, you finally came out."


    Lin Yueru showed a touch of joy on her face, walked quickly over, and said excitedly: "You really got the inheritance of the wizard god?"


    "Well, I did get the complete witchcraft here."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and said softly.


    All the people present took a breath, and there was a look of envy in their eyes.


    Although this incident had long been expected, everyone was still a little shocked when he heard the news.


    "Brother Thunder, saint, let''s go back and talk later."


    At this moment, an old man with pigtails next to Lei Mu slowly said: "Dison lost the worm, horror will not give up."


    "Who is this?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "He is Gu Hong, one of the six great elders of the Witch God Sect, the great elder of Heifengzhai, and we have a good relationship with Baishuizhai."


    Lei Mu pointed to Gu Hong and introduced.


    "It turned out to be Elder Gu."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and greeted with a smile.


    "Don''t dare to be it, since you have obtained the inheritance of the wizard god, you are a disciple of the wizard god, and your position in the Miao area is higher than that of our contemporary master of the wizard **** sect Yue Xuan, plus the relationship with the saint, you deserve it. The next teacher to choose."


    Gu Hong said solemnly.


    Ye Chen was stunned by Gu Hong''s words. Although he hadn''t thought about taking charge of Miaojiang, now he really has the opportunity to control the Witch God Sect. This result is quite attractive.


    "We''ll talk about these things later, let''s go back first."


    Ye Chen frowned, said a few words, and went over politely.


    Now he didn''t have the heart to take a trip to the muddy waters of Miao Jiang, let alone the other elders who were unsatisfied, Lin Yueru''s master, Yuexuan, would probably not let go of the power in such a simple way.


    In the end, if Shi Yuexuan wanted to take the witchcraft in his hand, a master of the Grandmaster realm, it really wasn''t something he could contend with now.


    In order to prevent Dyson from coming to retaliate, this time the elites of Baishui Village and Heifeng Village were all moving, and came to **** Ye Chen towards the wild ancient forest.


    Along the way, Ye Chen told Lin Yueru what happened in the Witch God Temple, and everyone was puzzled as to why the Witch God chose Ye Chen, a foreigner.


    At this moment, Ye Chen stopped suddenly, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you."


    Lin Yueru asked with confusion.


    "Someone is here."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a serious face.


    Lei Mu frowned and felt it a little, then his face suddenly changed, and he said solemnly: "It''s the breath of Dison, the people from Cangmu Village are here."


    "What a keen sense of smell."


    A hearty laugh came from the side, and a group of people from Cangmu Village walked over from the grass beside it, and the leader was impressively Dissen.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so lucky to have the inheritance of the wizard god, which really surprised me."


    Dissen looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, and said grimly: "I didn''t expect that I was negligent for a while and let you, the ant grow up to this point, but now, you don''t have such good luck."


    "Dison, you are so brave. What do you want in Cangmu Village? Do you want to fight against our Baishui Village and Heifeng Village?"


    Lei Mu''s face was a little gloomy, and he said solemnly.


    "It''s just wishful thinking that you want to kill Ye Chen under the combination of our two villages in Cangmu Village."


    Gu Hong snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Who said that only our people from Cangmu Village are here?"


    With a sneer on Dyson''s face, he shouted not far away: "Brother Mo, Brother Lu, it''s time for you to be on the stage."


    "Lei Mu, Gu Hong, I didn''t expect it."


    With two loud laughs, Mo Liang and Lu Feng walked out with the clansmen, cooperated with the people from Cangmu Village, and surrounded Ye Chen and the others.

 Chapter 612： Blood Fiend

    "Mo Liang, Lu Feng, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    The moment Lei Mu watched Mo Liang and Lu Feng appear, his pupils suddenly shrank, his face suddenly became a little gloomy, and a bad premonition flashed in his heart.


    "Mo Liang, Lu Feng, what do you want to do with so many people, do you want to go to war?"


    Gu Hong''s expression changed and said angrily.


    "Gu Hong, I''m afraid you are a little confused about the form."


    Mo Liang squinted his eyes, and a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes: "Your Heifeng Village is indeed strong, but now I and Di brother Lu brothers are teaming up with the three villages, how can your White Water and Black Wind Villages be able to compete."


    "You are so brave. The Witch God Sect has an order that our six stockades must not fight for no reason. Are the three of you afraid that the teacher will blame it?"


    Gu Hong''s eyes were full of anger, and he shouted.


    "Don''t threaten us with the teacher, the teacher, she can''t protect herself now, it is impossible to save you, hand over Ye Chen, today I can let you go."


    A chill flashed in Dison''s eyes, and he said coldly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his heart sank slightly.


    Dyson put up such a big battle, it really came for him.


    There are a total of six elders of the Witch God Sect, and there are already five gathered here. Almost all the most powerful masters in Miao Jiang have gathered here. It is really a big hand.


    But what made Ye Chen more puzzled was that Di Xiong''s figure was not here. It stands to reason that such a big thing happened, and because of his hatred with Cangmu Village, Di Xiong shouldn''t be here.


    Dison, what the **** are they doing.


    "Dison, now Ye Chen has the inheritance of the wizard god, he is a disciple of the wizard god, you want to kill Ye Chen, are you afraid that the wizard **** will blame it?"


    Lei Mu took a deep breath and shouted loudly.


    "Sorcerer?"


    Dyson let out a sneer, and said angrily: "The Witch God did not choose our Miao people, but chose a foreigner. He abandoned us first. Since he abandoned us first, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Dison, you turned your back on the faith of our Miao people. Today I will replace the witch **** to clear the door."


    A chill flashed in Gu Hong''s eyes, a terrifying aura radiated from his body, and he looked straight at Dyson.


    "Gu Hong, do you dare to talk to me like this?"


    Dyson said indifferently: "Today, the old man has important things to do. When I kill Ye Chen, I will get back the things that belong to me, and I am having fun with you."


    "Gu Hong, today your opponent is me."


    Lu Feng''s voice suddenly appeared in front of Gu Hong, and said lightly.


    At this moment, Mo Liang''s figure stood in front of Lei Mu.


    "Mo Liang, do you know what you are doing."


    Lei Mu frowned and whispered.


    "I naturally know what we are doing. The Witch God Sect has never been controlled by a foreigner for so many years. It is impossible for me to watch the inheritance of the Witch God and fall into the hands of a foreigner."


    Mo Liang snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Lei Mu took a deep breath, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Although Mo Liang''s strength was not as good as him, he was ultimately a monk of the late innate period. In a short time, even Lei Mu tried his best, it was impossible to defeat him so quickly.


    He and Gu Hong were held back by Mo Liang and Lu Feng, so no one in Dyson could resist.


    "Dison, this is all calculated by you?"


    Ye Chen looked at Dison standing in front of him, his heart sank suddenly, and said in a deep voice.


    "The old man is in the realm of a grandmaster, and he personally kills you, which is your glory."


    Dison waved his sleeves, put his hands behind his back, and said lightly.


    "It''s very close to Wushen Mountain, aren''t you afraid of Black Dragon''s move?"


    Lin Yueru''s pretty face was frosty, and she said with a sullen look: "With the skills of the black dragon, you group together, it''s impossible to be its opponent."


    "Since the old man is here, how can he forget this beast, but today this beast can''t help you anymore."


    Dyson sneered and said lightly.


    "With your half-step innate strength, how can you trap the black dragon?"


    Lin Yueru frowned and cast a look at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and slightly entered Yuan Li into the witch **** order.


    Feeling the call of the Witch God Ling, the Witch God Mountain suddenly trembled, and then the black dragon''s snake head got out of the cave and neighed in the direction of Ye Chen.


    Dison snorted coldly, his face was as usual, but there was no worry at all. Ye Chen''s heart sank as he watched.


    At this moment, a blood-red evil spirit suddenly appeared around Wushen Mountain, converging towards Wushen Mountain.


    "The situation is not right, it''s so bloody."


    Lin Shan''s expression changed, and he said solemnly.


    Ye Chen stunned, then looked at the blood-red evil spirit surrounding Wushen Mountain, his face suddenly changed.


    "This is the formation of the blood evil spirit, Dyson, you are insane, you have opened the formation of the blood evil spirit without authorization, trapping the sacred beast black dragon."


    Lei Mu recognized the blood evil spirit surrounding Wushen Mountain at a glance, his face suddenly changed.


    Ye Chen took a breath, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, on this Wushen Mountain, there is still a blood evil formation hidden.


    The blood evil formation of the Lu family has only been arranged for more than 20 years, and its power is already terrifying. I don��t know how long the blood evil formation has been arranged on Wushen Mountain, and it has absorbed the blood evil spirit for hundreds of years. This might not even a master of Grand Master Realm can withstand it.


    "This blood evil formation can only be arranged by the six elders. Could it be that the hand of the snake mother?"


    A look of panic flashed in Lin Yueru''s eyes and said anxiously.


    "It''s not Granny Snake, it''s Di Xiong. He held a token in his hand, urging the blood evil formation."


    Ye Chen''s eyesight was much better than that of ordinary innate, and he saw Di Xiong standing in front of Wushen Mountain and the black robe man beside him at a glance.


    No wonder I didn''t see Di Xiong in the crowd, it turned out to be to start the blood evil formation.


    At this time, a large amount of blood evil spirit rose up. Under Di Xiong''s urging, a blood-red mist surrounded Wushen Mountain. From the outside, only the sight of Wushen Mountain could be vaguely seen.


    Heilong looked at the blood-red barrier in front of him, and his body suddenly exuded a terrifying aura. The snake''s tail flung on the barrier, causing ripples, and the blood evil formation was still intact.


    "Now the black dragon has been trapped by the blood evil formation, Ye Chen, hand over the worm and witch scripture obediently, I can spare your life."


    Dyson said indifferently.


    "It seems that we didn''t use the Blood Fiend Array to kill us. It turned out that I wanted the Witch Scripture and the Woodworm, if I said no."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said with a smile.


    "Under the pain of my ten thousand insects, I will naturally make you speak out obediently."


    Dissen waved his sleeves and shouted in a low voice: "Do it."


    Mo Liang and Lu Feng received the order, and they fought with Lei Mu Guhong with savage expressions, and suddenly roars were one after another in the jungle.

 Chapter 613： war!

    "Last time there was a black dragon protecting you, this time I want to see who can save you."


    A sneer appeared on Dison''s face, staring at Ye Chen coldly like a cat seeing a mouse.


    "Ye Chen, you go first, I''ll help you stop him."


    Lin Yueru stood in front of Ye Chen with a touch of determination on her face.


    Ye Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Yueru would stand up at this time, looking at her back, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion.


    "You don''t need to do so much for me. This is the hatred between me and Dyson. If you don''t interfere, Dyson will not hurt you in your capacity."


    Ye Chen stood behind Lin Yueru and said softly.


    "You are my man."


    Lin Yueru said indifferently.


    Ye Chen stunned, and suddenly smiled, pulling Lin Yueru''s arm, pulling her behind, and smiling lightly: "Since I am your man, you can''t let you stand in front of me as a woman."


    Lin Yueru looked straight at Ye Chen''s indifferent smiling face, her eyelashes blinked quickly, her heart trembled, she felt an unprecedented sense of security, and her heart was full of complex expressions.


    "Death is approaching, and I''m still talking about love here."


    A chill flashed in Dyson''s eyes, and he said lightly.


    "Old things, whoever lives or die may still live."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of piercing chills, and with a low growl, an astonishing murderous aura burst out from his body.


    For Dissen, Ye Chen didn''t dare to relax at all, and his body suddenly exuded a terrifying aura. The power of the flesh and blood in his body was raised to the limit. His right foot slammed on the ground, and the hard ground was directly crushed by this foot. Sunken down.


    Ye Chen shot away like a cannonball, and volleyed his fist towards Dyson.


    The torn air made a sharp whistle, and even if it was far away, Dyson felt a pressure.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Dissen squinted his eyes, slightly raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger. A black mist appeared on his thin fingers, and he pointed straight at Ye Chen''s fist.


    The violent vigor dissipated towards the surroundings, and a big tree not far away was directly blown off by the waist. The black mist on Dison''s fingers was instantly dissipated, and his body took a step back subconsciously.


    "How can you have such a strong body? What chance did you get in the Witch God Temple?"


    An incredible look appeared on Dyson''s face, and he said silently.


    Before entering the Witch Temple, Ye Chen did not have such a strong strength. Although Dyson despised Ye Chen a little, his six-successful move Xuan Ming pointed out that Ye Chen was repelled by such an innate mid-term. , Dyson is a little bit incredulous.


    It is only the Sorcerer God Temple that can allow a person to increase so much strength in such a short period of time.


    Originally, these should be his. If he got these opportunities, he might be able to directly cross the bottleneck and reach the Grandmaster Realm, but everything now is destroyed by this kid in front of him.


    Dyson''s face was full of strong evil spirits, and his fingers locked in his sleeves trembled slightly.


    "Old stuff, don''t you feel uncomfortable with my punch. As for what I have gained, you should go to the ground and ask Lord Yan."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a sneer, and said lightly.


    "Boy with sharp teeth, wait for the old man to interrupt your limbs and see if your mouth is still so hard."


    Dyson gritted his teeth and said, his already wrinkled face was suddenly covered with wrinkles and looked quite hideous.


    A black foul air appeared on Dissen''s palm, and then patted Ye Chen. A black mist broke away from Dissen''s palm directly, turned into a huge black palm, and patted Ye Chen.


    "Break it for me."


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the vitality in his body turned to the extreme, a layer of white light condensed on Ye Chen''s fist, with a low cry, a fist hit the black palm in front of him.


    "boom."


    With a huge roar, Ye Chen''s fist and black palm touched together.


    Powerful energy fluctuations raged across the forest, and countless trees were directly broken. On the battlefield not far from the two, Mo Liang and Lu Feng both showed a look of wonder.


    "When did this kid become so strong."


    Not only Mo Liang, but even Lei Mu was taken aback. Ye Chen''s speed of improvement was beyond his imagination.


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly pale, and the blood qi in his body couldn''t stop tossing, but after all, he took Dison''s palm.


    Dissen''s expression became a little serious at this time, staring at Ye Chen in a daze, his eyes filled with surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen would accept his move like this. How did he cultivate and why his body would be so terrifying.


    Moreover, the true qi in the opponent''s body is also very strange, obviously inferior to him in quantity, but the quality of true qi is even higher than him. Is this the power of the witchcraft?


    "Old thing, it seems that your strength is not as strong as you imagined."


    Ye Chen grinned and laughed unscrupulously.


    Although he now says that the realm of cultivation is the mid-innate period, it is definitely not an ordinary mid-innate period. Not only is the vitality in his body close to the late innate period, even his physical body is comparable to a master in the late innate period.


    The advantages of the dual cultivation of law and body have gradually been revealed, and the quality of Ye Chen''s internal vitality is much higher than that of ordinary people, Ye Chen''s current strength, even in the average late innate stage, can''t be his opponent.


    Dyson was careless for a while, but he suffered a lot.


    "Boy, you are looking for death."


    Being laughed at by Ye Chen so much, Dyson showed a touch of irritation, and with a wave of his big sleeve, countless blood-red bugs flew towards Ye Chen.


    "Want to use Gu worm in front of me?"


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of sarcasm, his lips moved slightly, and the breath of a fairy worm exuded from his body.


    Although this group of blood-red insects were very powerful, they felt the aura of the immortal worms, and suddenly stopped and became a little panicked.


    Although these insects are very powerful, they feel a little afraid of the creatures'' instincts when faced with worms that are much higher than their level.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and his hand pinched, suddenly a spiritual mark hit the insect swarm.


    With a sharp scream, the group of bugs became irritable and turned and rushed towards Dyson.


    "You can control the old man''s bloodthirsty."


    A look of shock flashed in Dison''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, the strong wind killed all the bloodthirsty insects in front of him.


    These insects were all the insects he had carefully cultivated in his daily life, but he didn''t expect that they would all die under his hands now, which immediately caused Dyson to feel heartache.


    At this moment, Ye Chen squinted his eyes and released the fairy worm. Under the cover of this group of bloodthirsty insects, he suddenly appeared behind Dyson and sprayed his cold air on Dyson''s back.

 Chapter 614： Black Dragons Might

    The icy blue air rushed towards Dyson''s back. In an instant, the vegetation beside Dyson was frozen into ice cubes and then shattered. The temperature of the scene suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees.


    "Eaterworm."


    Dyson exclaimed, his face was extremely ugly, and with a wave of his big sleeves, the black infuriating air rushed away from the cold, and he slapped towards the worm.


    The fairy worm made a neighing sound, and the black mist turned into a small whirlpool, which was slowly swallowed by the fairy worm.


    "Dison, you won''t forget, the worm can swallow the true energy."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said with a smile.


    "The worm is the first gu worm of my Miao nationality. It is extremely fierce. Even the old man took a long time to refining successfully. With your strength, how could it be possible to control the worm so quickly."


    A look of shock flashed in Dison''s eyes, and he said furiously.


    Originally, Dickson thought that Ye Chen had just cut off his contact with the woodworm, so that as long as Ye Chen was killed, it could easily re-cultivate the woodworm, but he did not expect that Ye Chen had already controlled the woodworm.


    In this way, even if he gets the wood worm again, he will also erase the imprints left by Ye Chen, which will have a great impact on the wood worm and will greatly delay the time of the wood worm in adulthood.


    "I have the witch scripture handed down by the witch gods. It is not easy to refine the worms."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said faintly: "Today you will taste the taste of being killed by your own Gu worm."


    After the milky white worm eaten Dyson''s true energy, his body shook and appeared next to Dyson, and a more icy cold air sprayed toward Dyson.


    A chill flashed in Dickson''s eyes, and a black fingerprint spotted on the woodworm''s body, and the violent qi surrounded the woodworm.


    At this time, Dison''s face was slightly gloomy. It was only a few days ago. This fairy worm has grown so much stronger, and even his true energy can be completely swallowed.


    After procrastinating like this, the true qi in his body will probably be swallowed up by it.


    Although it costs a little price, Dyson can completely destroy this worm, but in the face of this kind of treasure, Dyson can''t do it.


    Disen took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen with cold eyes. As long as Ye Chen was killed, the worm would automatically become an unowned thing. Then he would sacrifice with the true energy in Ye Chen''s body. Be sure that you can control it again without damaging it.


    "Go to death for me."


    Dison exuded a terrifying murderous intent, and his skinny palm patted Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with astonishing fighting spirit, and with a low shout, he fought with Dyson, and a strong wind blew in the jungle.


    At the time when Ye Chen and Dickson were fighting fiercely together, on the Wushen Mountain, the blood evil formation was fully opened.


    The blood-red evil spirit floated on Wushen Mountain, and under Di Xiong''s control, it attacked the black dragon.


    The blood-red evil spirit hit the scales of the black dragon, leaving a burning mark.


    Heilong raised his eyes to the sky and let out a neigh, his eyes were full of anger, and he spewed a grey chill towards Di Xiong''s direction.


    Di Xiong was startled, the token in his hand was almost scared off, his eyes were full of fear.


    This cold air was blocked by the blood evil formation not far from Di Xiong. A thin finger-wide ice appeared on the barrier, and the blood-colored barrier was shaken with blood-red ripples.


    "As long as this beast doesn''t crush the blood evil formation, it is impossible to hurt you."


    The black-robed man glanced at Di Xiong, who was pale, and said with disdain.


    "After all, this is the witch god''s mount. With this blood evil formation, I''m afraid I can''t stop it."


    Di Xiong swallowed his throat, and said with lingering fear.


    "No hurry, this blood evil formation has just opened, and it has not reached the perfect state of the blood evil formation. Even if this beast cannot be killed, it will be enough to severely wound it."


    A hot look flashed in the eyes of the black-robed man, and he said excitedly: "A flood dragon that has lived for hundreds of years is not only a treasure in its flesh, but its inner pill is the treasure of heaven and earth. If you can take the dragon pill, you will be the mother of Shi Yuexuan. We can''t be my opponent."


    Di Xiong frowned, feeling the astonishing suffocation exuded by the black dragon, a look of worry appeared on his face.


    The power of the black dragon is deeply ingrained in the hearts of these Miao people. Although the black robe speaks swearingly, Di Xiong still has strong doubts about whether this blood evil formation can trap the black dragon.


    At this time, the blood-red evil spirit couldn''t stop tossing, forming a blood-red vortex above the black dragon. The strong evil spirit made Di Xiong who was standing outside the formation couldn''t help taking a step back.


    With his late innate realm, just a trace of breath leaking from the blood evil formation made him tremble subconsciously.


    The mist was tumbling in the formation, and the strong evil aura spread thousands of feet, then turned into a blood-colored fog dragon tens of meters long, and rushed towards the black dragon.


    The black dragon raised up to the sky and screamed, his eyes full of violent aura. The tens of meters long body drilled out of the hole, hovered in the sky, and slammed into the fog dragon.


    The blood-red fog dragon burst open instantly, the fog rolled back, and the momentum was huge, and the entire blood-colored barrier began to tremble.


    "It''s just a useless struggle. This blood evil formation has been arranged for hundreds of years. It has absorbed hundreds of years of evil spirits from the bottom of the Miao territory. It has already accumulated infinite evil spirits. No matter how strong this animal is, it is impossible to suddenly this big formation. ."


    A flash of excitement flashed in Heipao''s eyes, and Jie Jie smiled and said: "Di Xiong, time is running out, manipulating the big formation to stimulate all the power of the blood evil formation."


    "Yes."


    Di Xiong gritted his teeth and responded.


    Now that things have reached this point, Di Xiong can''t tolerate the slightest remorse. He muttered a few times in his mouth, and a genius entered the token in his hand, and then a light came from above the token. Shooting out, inciting the blood evil spirit in the sky, bursts of roar like grinding discs sounded in the array, and then a vortex of hundreds of feet appeared in the array.


    The black dragon exudes a terrifying aura, the blood-colored eyes the size of a dragon''s eye suddenly looked at Di Xiong, opened his mouth, and a gray beam of cold air shot out from his mouth.


    A gray light pierced the sky, and the blood-colored barrier was like a bubble, directly penetrated by this beam, and then shot at the black robe and Di Xiong.


    Di Xiong had no idea that the black dragon could shoot through the barrier and attack him directly. He didn''t react for a while and was directly sprayed on his body by the cold air.


    In an instant, Di Xiong''s whole person was directly turned into an ice sculpture, and then with a few clicks, a few cracks appeared in the ice, and the entire ice sculpture shattered, and Di Xiong''s body was directly shattered to the ground.


    Heipao''s complexion changed suddenly, and his body retreated quickly, but it was too late. The black-robed man gritted his teeth and murmured a few words in his mouth. A black light flashed from the side, and a large figure appeared. In front of the black robe, the cold air was directly blocked.

 Chapter 615： Second sword qi

    The figure in front of him was tall and big, but his appearance was quite ugly. The skin on his face had dried up. It looked like a skull with sunken eye sockets and a dull look in his eyes.


    His whole body was wrapped in a black robe at this time, and the exposed skin was full of silver light, and his body exuded a strange aura.


    There was a weird noise in this figure''s mouth, and between the palms of his hands, he directly carried the cold air with his body.


    A trace of snow-white ice crystal appeared on the surface of his body, and in the end it directly spread half of his body.


    "It''s such a domineering cold. I can''t even hold my silver armor corpse. It is indeed the guardian beast of Miao Frontier. It can penetrate such a terrifying blood evil barrier. I really underestimated you."


    The black-robed man had a look of jealousy, and a ray of true energy was introduced into the silver armor corpse in front of him, and then the body of this figure exuded a faint silver light, which directly shattered the ice on his body.


    At the same time the ice cube fell, it took a lot of muscle from this silver armor corpse.


    After suffering such a severe injury, the silver armor corpse let out a howl, and as a ray of silver light appeared in the wound, the silver armor corpse''s body suddenly shrank in half.


    "The **** beast actually injured my silver armor corpse."


    A distressed look flashed in the black robe''s eyes. This silver armor corpse was cultivated with great effort, and its strength has reached the late stage of innate. Coupled with the undamaged flesh of the diamond, even half a step innate can help him.


    Who knows that he was seriously injured by the black dragon''s cold breath before it worked.


    "I think you still have a few natal chills you can use."


    A sharp look flashed in the black robe man''s eyes, took out a small bottle from his arms, and then spilled the green powder in the bottle into the blood evil array.


    The green powder mixed in the evil spirit, and blasted on the scales of the black dragon.


    There was a earth-shattering neigh from the black dragon''s mouth, and there was a basin-sized scale mixed with flesh and blood in the place hit by the evil spirit, which was corroded by the evil spirit.


    "This corpse fan really works."


    There was a look of excitement in the black robe man''s eyes, and his eyes hotly said: "It won''t be long before this black dragon can be used by me."


    A gloomy laughter echoed before the blood evil formation.


    At this time, in the wild ancient forest, Ye Chen and Dyson fought together, with the help of fairy worms. Although Ye Chen and Dyson are very different in strength, they can barely fight.


    At this time, Mo Liang and Lu Feng were a little bit miserable.


    With the strength of the two of them, they were obviously weaker in the face of Lei Mu and Gu Hong. They originally thought that with the strength of the Dison Half-Step Grandmaster, they should be able to deal with Ye Chen in the mid-innate period soon. Did not succeed.


    Seeing Lei Mu and Gu Hong fought harder and harder, the pressure on the two of them suddenly became great.


    "Dison, what on earth are you doing, can''t even solve a young man of mid-born birth?"


    Mo Liang shouted with an aggrieved look: "If you are not here to help me, the old man will retreat."


    Dyson gritted his teeth, eyes full of suffocation.


    Ye Chen''s physical body was so strong that it surpassed his imagination, and coupled with the fairy worm, it was the first time that Dyson encountered such a difficult mid-innate period.


    Hearing Mo Liang''s call, Dyson frowned, knowing that the two people were about to be unable to hold it, and took a deep breath, eyes full of astonishing murderousness.


    "Ye Chen, you have this kind of strength at your age. Even in Miaojiang, you are a genius that will not appear in a century. Unfortunately, you are here today."


    A dignified color appeared on Dyson''s face, his right hand was slightly raised, and a trace of black air gathered on his body, and the black air gathered on Dyson''s thin palm, and finally turned into a black ball of light.


    The pressure of horror radiated from Dison''s palm, and Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed with the heavy evil aura.


    "What a strong energy fluctuation."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes filled with horror.


    As the True Qi in Dissen''s body slowly poured in, the light on this black ball of light became more and more intense, and the energy fluctuations in it became more and more intense.


    "With your mid-innate realm, if you can force me to use this trick, it would be considered dead."


    This black ball absorbed most of his true qi, causing Dyson''s face to be slightly pale, staring at Ye Chen firmly, his eyes full of resentment.


    "This trick cannot be avoided."


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. The sixth sense told Ye Chen that he couldn''t hide from Dyson''s move, and he couldn''t hide. Lin Yueru and the people from Baishui Village were all by the side, and a half-step master pressed the bottom. Box''s trick is not something they can resist.


    It seems that only that sword energy can be used.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and took out the sword gourd from the dragon pattern ring.


    In the Witch God Temple, Ye Chen took the opportunity to untie the restraint of the second sword aura, just to prevent this situation.


    There were only two sword auras left in Raising Sword Gourd, and Ye Chen didn''t want to use this life-saving hole card as a last resort.


    Dissen snorted, the black ball in his hand broke away from his palm and flew towards Ye Chen.


    The strong pressure pushed the ground along the way out of a ditch, and the dirt and trees near him burst open.


    "Sword Qi, come out."


    Ye Chen gave a low shout, and a strand of white sword light shot out from the sword-raising gourd, rising in the wind, and turned into a white sword rainbow, like a long rainbow piercing the sun and a comet hitting the moon, with amazing aura.


    In an instant, the sharp sword aura rushed straight into the sky for nine days, cutting through the sky, within a hundred feet of Ye Chen''s radius, the sword aura lingered, and the sword aura was sharp and piercing.


    A group of people not far from Ye Chen and Dison felt a surge of sword energy rushing toward their faces, and the clothes on their bodies were cut torn by small strands of sword energy.


    "How is this possible, how could a stinky boy in the mid-born congenital stage wield such a strong sword aura?"


    The expressions of Mo Liang and Lu Feng changed suddenly, feeling the terrifying fluctuations coming from them, and hurriedly fled to the outside.


    Lei Mu and Gu Hong were also shocked, and the people from each village hurriedly left Ye Chen''s distance.


    "Boom!"


    In the shocking eyes of everyone, the white sword light and the black ball of light collided together, resounding like thunder in the hundreds of thousands of mountains in Miaojiang.


    There was a dazzling light shining in the whole world, and everyone''s ears could not hear the sound.


    The violent energy spread from the middle of Ye Chen and Disen to all directions, countless trees were broken by the waist, and the ground on which they stood was directly sunken for about one meter.


    Lei Mu Moliang and the other four also gave up temporarily, and continued to retreat with their respective clansmen, their eyes full of horror.


    Even with their late innate realm, it is impossible to emit such a strong sword aura.


    In other words, none of them was sure to accept this sword energy.


    How could this young man be so enchanting, that he could even fight Dyson?


    Everyone looked at the messy scene in front of them, and a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 616： Shi Yuexuan

    "Who wins and who loses?"


    Everyone looked at the messy battlefield, and a look of doubt flashed in their eyes.


    If before this battle, everyone would think that there was no suspense in this battle, and Dyson must have won.


    But the sword that Ye Chen wielded was too strong, in their opinion, it was extremely domineering.


    The dust dissipated, Ye Chen got up from the ground, his clothes became a bit tattered, and his face was slightly pale.


    He never expected that the sword energy in the sword-raising gourd would increase geometrically as his strength increased.


    The destructive power of this second sword aura was much stronger than the sword aura released from the previous battle with Withered Wood, and the explosive power of a moment made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    "Dison, this old guy is really strong, if it wasn''t for the sword spirit in the sword gourd, I really might not be able to follow this move."


    Ye Chen looked at Dison with lingering fears.


    At this time, Dison''s appearance was no better than Ye Chen, the clothes on his body also became a bit torn, and the breath in his body became a little weak.


    "Old thing, I didn''t see it, your trick is quite ruthless, and I almost let the little master explain it here."


    Ye Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a grin.


    "Just relying on you, brat, how can you wield such a strong sword aura?"


    Dyson was a little bit disbelieved up to now, gritted his teeth and said.


    Until now, Dyson couldn''t forget the sword aura that Ye Chen released just now. If Ye Chen''s strength breaks through to the late innate stage, with that sword, he will be here today.


    Being forced by a mid-born stinky boy to such an extent that he was seriously injured, Dyson felt humiliated.


    "Old stuff, believe it or not, I''ll give you another sword?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and a faint sword intent radiated from his body.


    Dyson''s face changed, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he was furious.


    "Boy, you lied to me. The sword aura just now is obviously not something you can control. I don''t believe you can release it a second time."


    Dissen showed a touch of suffocation on his face, forcibly suppressing the injury, the black true energy turned into a black palm, and patted Ye Chen.


    Compared to Dyson, Ye Chen��s physical body is more terrifying. In the previous confrontation, he was obviously injured much lighter than Dyson. In addition, the black ball absorbed most of Dyson��s true energy. The situation was not very optimistic.


    At this time, the black palm was obviously weaker.


    "Old man, it looks like you can''t do it anymore."


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, deliberately sarcastic, and at the same time the blood on his body surged, and he volleyed his fist to the black palm in front of him.


    With the roar of fists, Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and his body took a step back subconsciously, and Dissen''s true energy was directly shattered.


    There was a hideous look on Dison''s face, and he felt an unprecedented irritability.


    "You can push me to this level. I must make you suffer from the pain of being devoured by ghosts."


    Dyson''s eyes were full of anger, and he took out an eerie pill from his body and stuffed it into his mouth. The breath in his body instantly became mad.


    "This is Gu Ling Pill, and Dyson actually took Gu Ling Pill."


    Lei Mu''s face changed slightly, and he exclaimed.


    Everyone''s complexion suddenly changed. The Gu Ling Pill was the most domineering medicine in Miao Jiang. In a short time, it could increase the strength of the user by a level, but after the effect of the drug was over, the strength of the user would drop by a level.


    Although Dickson''s strength is very strong, the Gu Ling Pill is not very effective for him, but at this time, it is definitely the last straw that overwhelms the camel.


    "She would take a pill with such strong side effects, and now Ye Chen is in danger."


    Lin Yueru naturally knew what the Gu Spirit Pill was, her face suddenly changed, and she looked at Ye Chen with worry.


    "Old thing, if you bully me a half-step congenital and a mid-congenital one, you are still taking drugs, you want to be shameless."


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, angrily cursed.


    "Ye Chen, I admit that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you, a martial artist in the middle congenital mid-term, caused me so much trouble, but you must die today."


    There was a strong killing intent in Dyson''s eyes, and his expression indifferently nodded towards Ye Chen.


    The terrifying infuriating fluctuations flashed across Dyson''s body, and a jet-black fingerprint volleyed towards Ye Chen''s body.


    "Nine styles of Zhenwu, the second style, turning over the sky."


    Ye Chen snorted in his heart, the Yuanli in his body circulated wildly, and a simple and simple big seal appeared in front of Ye Chen, like a wild and terrifying coercion, toward the suppression of Dyson''s fingerprints.


    The violent energy blew violently in the jungle, and the sky-shaking seal and Xuanming finger collided together. Amidst the roar, after piercing Ye Chen��s sky-shaking seal, the color of this fingerprint dimmed, and there was no more energy. The point was reduced to Ye Chen.


    "Break it for me."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of warfare, and the whole body was turbulent, and his fist smashed the fingerprints in front of him, his body retreated three steps, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    After taking the pill, Disen''s aura was too manic, and there was a faint sign of breaking through the Grandmaster Realm.


    The grandmaster had already made it difficult for Ye Chen to deal with it in half a step, and it was impossible for Ye Chen to beat the grandmaster.


    However, forcibly enhancing the strength with the power of the pill, it will inevitably have timeliness, if it can survive this period of time, Ye Chen still has a chance of winning.


    It really doesn''t work, it can only perform dying.


    However, with Ye Chen''s current physical strength, he could only throw a punch, and then he would no longer have the physical strength to fight. If he could not defeat Dyson, Ye Chen would no longer have a back hand.


    "That''s it, it''s all over."


    A faint killing intent flashed in Dison''s eyes, and a terrifying aura radiated from his body. The turbulent true energy turned into a long black dragon, biting away towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, just about to assume a posture of silence, at this time, a cold voice sounded around.


    "It''s all here."


    A woman in a palace dress suddenly appeared in the court, her expression indifferent, scornful of sentient beings, her body exuding an icy chill.


    Ye Chen looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, and was stunned.


    Beautiful eyebrows like a crescent moon, a pair of beautiful eyes as deep as a starry sky, exquisite nose, peach cheeks dizzy, exquisite facial features, slender body, pure and innocent.


    Turned out to be a rare iceberg beauty.


    The woman raised her white right hand and pushed it slightly. A terrifying pressure came on the scene instantly, and the space in front of Ye Chen''s eyes became a little distorted.


    The true energy that Dyson swayed was instantly annihilated in the air.


    Dissen looked at the woman who appeared in front of her, her face suddenly changed, her eyes full of horror, and she lost her voice: "Shi Yuexuan, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen shook his body, looked at the woman standing next to him with a shocked face, and swallowed his throat subconsciously.


    She turned out to be Lin Yueru''s master, Yuexuan, the master of the witch **** sect?

 Chapter 617： Lord of Miaojiang

    In terms of appearance, the woman in front of her was not at all inferior to Lin Yueru, even more beautiful than Lin Yueru.


    The momentum accumulated over the years in a high position gave Shi Yuexuan a unique charm.


    But just such a beautiful woman, the leader of the witch **** cult, the woman in charge of one hundred thousand mountains?


    Although Ye Chen has never seen Shi Yuexuan, it does not prevent Ye Chen from having fantasized about Shi Yuexuan''s appearance. In his opinion, Shi Yuexuan should be an older woman, and shouldn''t be more than thirty in front of him. Year old beauty.


    The people not far away saw Shi Yuexuan appear, with joy and worry on their faces.


    Mo Liang and Lu Feng trembled even more, and a look of panic flashed in their eyes.


    "Dison, are you surprised that I am here?"


    Shi Yuexuan said with a cold voice on her face.


    Dyson''s face changed drastically, and he no longer had the confidence he had at the beginning. He subconsciously took a step back and stammered: "Aren''t you seriously injured, are you in retreat?"


    "If I were not in retreat, would you do it so unscrupulously?"


    Shi Yuexuan frowned and looked at Dyson coldly and said, "Dyson, as the elder of the Sorcerer God, you dare to do such a bold thing. You disappoint me too much."


    "Shi Yuexuan, you have been calculating me all the time, and you have arranged everything."


    Dyson''s face was extremely ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said: "You pretended to be seriously injured and tempted me to take action."


    "If you didn''t work with foreign enemies and betray the witch gods, why would I make such a bad move."


    Shi Yuexuan snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, looking at the majestic Shi Yuexuan in front of him, and took a breath.


    No wonder he hasn''t appeared since he came to Miaojiang. It turned out to be this idea.


    Could it be that this girl has been watching him fight Dison?


    It''s a deep calculation.


    "Your Miao people''s affairs require me, an outsider, to work hard."


    Ye Chen stared at Shi Yuexuan, gritted his teeth with hatred.


    Had it not been for Shi Yuexuan to be a master of the Grandmaster Realm, Ye Chen would have taught her severely now.


    Feeling Ye Chen''s hot gaze, Shi Yuexuan turned her head and looked at Ye Chen with a smile.


    Ye Chen''s body was cold when Shi Yuexuan looked at him, and a suspicious color flashed in his eyes. Could this girl still be able to read her mind.


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense with this old thing, grab him quickly, and Chi will change."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he said anxiously.


    Not only Shi Yuexuan, but Lin Yueru, who was standing not far away, both froze and glanced at Ye Chen with a weird look.


    "This bastard, it''s this time, still flattering."


    Lin Yueru grinned back and gave Ye Chen angrily.


    "I don''t believe your injury healed so quickly."


    A fierce color flashed in Dison''s eyes, the effect of the Gu Ling Pill was stimulated to the extreme, and the aura on his body suddenly became violent.


    Now that Shi Yuexuan has come here, he has no retreat. He can only survive by killing her.


    Thinking of this, Dyson let out a low cry and waved his big sleeves. The mighty zhenqi formed a ghost claw and grabbed it towards Shi Yuexuan.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    Shi Yuexuan spit out a few words coldly, her body exuded an astonishing aura, and with a light wave of her bare hand, the air in front of Ye Chen''s eyes became distorted, and Dison''s ghost hand was instantly annihilated in the air.


    Shi Yuexuan took a step forward gently, and disappeared from Dyson''s eyes. In an instant, she appeared in front of him, and the green jade finger pointed directly at Dyson.


    Dison''s face changed, and at the same time his body exploded, he swung a fist in the air.


    Shi Yuexuan''s fingers and Dissen''s iron fist touched lightly together, centering on the two, the violent energy spread out.


    Dissen screamed, and there was a crisp fracture sound from above his arm. Under Shi Yuexuan''s finger, one of Dissen''s arms was abolished.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    Is this the powerhouse of the Grandmaster Realm? He was extremely tough, and a half-step master like Dison had absolutely no resistance in front of Shi Yuexuan.


    Dyson clutched his abolished right arm, looked at Shi Yuexuan with a look of fear, and felt an astonishing aura hitting him, his face was pale and the corners of his mouth showed a look of defeat.


    "What if you killed me, Shi Yuexuan, since you have taken my position as leader, I will let you watch the witch gods and destroy it completely in front of you."


    Dissen Zhuangruo screamed at Shi Yuexuan frantically, his eyes full of madness: "Wait until the blood evil formation kills the black dragon and destroys the Wushen Mountain, it will be your death date."


    "Unfortunately, there will never be such a day."


    Shi Yuexuan''s eyes showed a touch of evil spirit, and with a slap on her bare hand, the terrifying true energy directly penetrated Dyson''s heart.


    Dison''s body trembled, and then he fell to the ground with a look of unwillingness, with no life left.


    "Master, you are finally out."


    Lin Yueru''s face was full of joy, and Lei Mu hurried over.


    A smile appeared on Shi Yuexuan''s face, and then she looked at Mo Liang and Lu Feng not far away, and a chill flashed in her eyes.


    "The leader, it''s all Dyson''s threats to seduce us. We were fainted for a while before we made such a big mistake. You can spare us."


    Mo Liang and Lu Feng both changed their faces in fright, and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    They knew how terrifying Shi Yuexuan was. If Dyson and them vowed to guarantee that Shi Yuexuan would not take action, they would not have come to lie down in this muddy water.


    Seeing that Dison was slapped to death, the two of them didn''t have the guts to compete with Shi Yuexuan.


    "Master, it''s better to go to Wushen Mountain, I''m afraid the black dragon will be in danger."


    Lin Yueru glanced at the Wushen Mountain that was covered by a blood-red hood, and a look of worry flashed in her eyes.


    "Today I will spare you not dying, and I will find you to settle the account after finishing the Wushenshan matter."


    Shi Yuexuan stretched out the palm of her hand indifferently, and two gray lights directly penetrated into Mo Liang and Lu Feng.


    Mo Liang and Lu Feng gritted their teeth, their faces full of decay.


    At this time, the black dragon''s sorrowful neigh suddenly came from Wushen Mountain. Shi Yuexuan''s face changed, her figure moved, and a fragrant wind blew by, and she disappeared.


    Lei Mu and the others hurriedly walked towards Wushen Mountain.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Lin Yueru came over and said with a worried expression.


    "I''m fine. Go to Wushen Mountain first. I can feel that the current situation of the Black Dragon is not very good."


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face, and hurriedly pulled Lin Yueru toward Wushen Mountain.


    At this time, in the blood evil formation, the **** evil vortex one after another, blasted towards the black dragon. At this time, the black dragon, the scales on its body were already shattered, the bright red blood fell from the snake''s body, and the aura on the body was withered. pole.


    Shi Yuexuan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the formation, feeling the current state of the black dragon, her face suddenly changed, she took out a token from her body, pointed her finger, and a brilliance shot into the blood evil formation from above the token. , The vortex composed of the blood evil spirit slowly stopped spinning, and the blood evil formation stopped running.


    "Who ended the Blood Fiend Array?"


    The black-robed man''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, his eyes swept away and he saw Shi Yuexuan who appeared not far away.


    "Shi Yuexuan, I didn''t expect it to be you."


    The black-robed man squinted his eyes, his eyes filled with bone-chilling air.

 Chapter 618： Ancient Ghost Flute

    "The appearance of you being seriously injured before is actually a disguise?"


    Shi Yuexuan didn''t show any serious injuries at this time, and the black robe frowned and said with a gloomy expression.


    "If I am not seriously injured, how can I lead you out."


    Shi Yuexuan snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "No, my corpse poison still works. You really didn''t get rid of my corpse poison completely. With your current strength, less than 70% of the heyday, you think you can stop me?"


    Heipao showed a sneer, and said with a smug look.


    "It''s enough to kill you."


    Shi Yuexuan squinted her eyes, and a terrifying breath came out of her body.


    Just as the two were talking, Ye Chen''s group quickly passed through the wild ancient forest and arrived in front of Wushen Mountain, and they saw the black robe standing not far from Shi Yuexuan.


    "Dison''s waste is really useless, even this little thing can''t be done."


    Heipao watched Lei Mu come over, snorted coldly, and said with an ugly face.


    "Who are you? You designed Dyson to rebel against witch gods?"


    Lei Mu looked at the black-robed man and shouted loudly.


    "This is not what I designed him, it is what he wants to betray, what to do with me."


    The black robe Jiejie smiled and said: "I just need him to open this blood evil formation. Unfortunately, you are already late. My corpse poison has completely entered its body. This black dragon is almost ready for me to use. ."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. At this time, the blood on the black dragon appeared weird green. A very domineering toxin spread into the black dragon''s body along the wound, making the latter become quite irritable, a lantern-like snake. His eyes were full of madness.


    Shi Yuexuan snorted coldly, stepped out, her eyes full of murderous intent, and she slapped the black robe with a palm.


    The silver armor corpse standing next to the black robe suddenly roared and rushed towards Shi Yuexuan, a pair of steel-like claws grabbed Shi Yuexuan.


    Shi Yuexuan frowned and slapped the silver armor corpse with a light palm. A white palm print flashed past and was printed on the silver armor corpse''s body.


    With the muffled sound of metal collision, the silver armor corpse was directly knocked down and flew out.


    "Damn it, my silver armor corpse wouldn''t have been hurt so badly if it wasn''t for that animal''s natural cold breath."


    A hideous color flashed in Heipao''s eyes, and when he moved, he grabbed Shi Yuexuan with one claw.


    Shi Yuexuan''s qi rolled around her body, and the white zhenqi escaped from her body, and then turned into a white-red strip, and slammed the black robe''s claws abruptly.


    Amid a huge roar, the intense energy dissipated, and the black robe snorted, and his figure retreated quickly. The black robe that wrapped his head was blown away by the strong wind, revealing his true face.


    Lin Yueru exclaimed, and subconsciously covered her mouth, her eyes filled with horror.


    The exposed head of the black-robed man was as hideous as a silver-clad corpse, but it was slightly different in color, with a metallic luster, sunken eye sockets, and dry skin, which was extremely ugly.


    "You actually refined yourself into a living corpse, it turns out that you are the remnant of the corpse refining sect."


    Shi Yuexuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and her voice was cold.


    "Remaining evil? Haha, this Miaojiang was originally the territory of our sect. Your Sorcerer Sect used conspiracy and tricks to destroy my Corpse Refining Sect. Today, I will let your Sorcerer Sect pay for it with blood."


    Heipao''s original ugly face became more and more hideous, and a terrifying aura emerged from his body, and he rushed towards Shi Yuexuan.


    "Zombie Refining Sect, what kind of sect is this?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a puzzled look.


    "A hundred years ago in Miao, there were two schools of cultivating gu and refining corpses. Witch God Sect and Refining Corpse Sect half-divided the Miao area, and they ruled one hundred thousand mountains together. In order to let the refining corpse sect unify the Miao area, the head invented the method of refining living corpses.


    Standing next to Lei Mu took a deep breath and explained softly: "The method of refining living corpses is too vicious. It uses living humans to directly refining into zombies. That silver armor corpse is refined from living corpses. to make."


    "It''s really a vicious technique to refine zombies with living human bodies."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath.


    "The zombies refined from the corpses of living people are stronger, especially if the refined physical body is very strong, the refined zombies will be even more powerful, so the corpse refiner frantically captured the day after tomorrow. The ancient warriors in the realm, even the innate realm, can be refined into bronze armored corpses. If you are lucky, you can make silver armored corpses."


    Lei Mu said solemnly: "Because this technique is too vicious, it finally aroused the anger of the ancient Chinese martial arts world. Many sects united to eradicate the corpse refinement sect from the Miao territory. The remnant of the sect, and also a master at the realm of masters, is really cruel and ruthless to refine himself into a golden armor corpse."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and watched Shi Yuexuan and Heipao intently.


    The battle between the two Grandmasters made Ye Chen feel deeply, and violent energy fluctuations one after another in front of Wushen Mountain.


    Shi Yuexuan''s strength is very strong, so strong that even the black robe that refines herself into a golden armor corpse can only barely fight.


    And this Miaojiang saint master has not even taken out his own natal Gu worm.


    In a huge roar, Heipao''s body was hit by a white rainbow, like a cannonball, and it slammed into the ground.


    "Hand over the antidote, I can give you a happy one."


    Shi Yuexuan said with a sullen expression.


    "The antidote? It''s too late, counting the time, it''s almost time."


    Heipao let out a jealous laugh, took out a black bone flute from his body, and blew it gently.


    A vast ancient flute sounded around, Ye Chen squinted his eyes and felt a faint feeling of dizziness.


    Ye Chen frowned, turned his head and saw the trance look in Lin Yueru''s eyes, and hurriedly shouted: "Yueru, wake up."


    Lin Yueru''s body was shocked, her eyes regained clarity, and she said in shock: "What kind of flute is this?"


    "This is the treasure of the corpse refining sect, the ancient ghost flute, how can it be in his hands."


    Lei Mu carefully looked at the flute in Heipao''s hand, his face suddenly changed.


    "This flute can only affect the martial artist in the mid-innate stage, and the realm of the master master realm should not be affected by the sound of this flute."


    Ye Chen frowned, wondering.


    As soon as the voice fell, a crazy scream sounded from the blood evil formation, and then the black dragon''s body directly smashed through the blood red barrier, sweeping the field with a terrifying breath.


    "He actually used the ancient ghost flute to control the black dragon."


    Ye Chen stunned, his face suddenly changed.


    Even Shi Yuexuan''s face became unsightly.


    "I have taken control of the black dragon''s mind, Shi Yuexuan, I want to see how you can compete with the wizard''s mount."


    Heipao''s face showed a madness, and he blew the flute in his hand. With the sound of the ancient flute, Heilong became more and more crazy, opened his big mouth, and bite towards Shi Yuexuan.

 Chapter 619： You are so nonsense

    Although the black dragon was thirty meters long, its movements were as fast as lightning. The **** mouth appeared in front of Shi Yuexuan in an instant, and a gray cold air sprayed toward Shi Yuexuan.


    Shi Yuexuan gritted her teeth, and the air around her body rolled, and the white silk threads gathered into a white rainbow, colliding with the cold air.


    The white crystal light scattered and flew, Shi Yuexuan''s figure retreated violently, and a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    The Black Dragon was consumed by the Blood Fiend Array for most of its strength, coupled with the black robe''s toxin, its strength dropped a lot, that is, because of this, the black robe used the ancient ghost flute to control its mind.


    Facing the black dragon, Shi Yuexuan couldn''t bear to kill him and could only defend passively.


    "Shi Yuexuan, are you reluctant to hurt this guardian beast?"


    Heipao let out a ferocious laugh, watching Shi Yuexuan''s fleeing figure, her face was full of carefree expression.


    Shi Yuexuan''s eyes were full of evil spirits, and when she moved her figure, she rushed towards the black robe.


    As long as he kills the black robe and destroys the ancient ghost flute, then the black dragon can naturally get rid of the current crazy state.


    "Want to take away the ancient ghost flute from my hand? Let''s pass the black dragon level first."


    Hei Pao gave a cold snort and frantically blew the flute in his hand. The fierce light in Heilong''s eyes was full, biting towards Shi Yuexuan.


    The violent energy fluctuations dissipated everywhere, Shi Yuexuan yelled, and countless silk threads came out of her body, entwining the black dragon layer by layer.


    The black dragon struggled fiercely, and countless silk threads were broken, and they continued to turn into silk threads and wrapped around his body. In the end, the silk threads became more and more entangled, and the entire body of the black dragon was entangled by countless threads.


    Shi Yuexuan let out a low cry, and flicked his hands on the white realization, and the entangled white light emerged on the silk thread and invaded the black dragon''s body.


    When the green corpse poison touched this white light, it was directly purified.


    "Black Dragon, wake up."


    Shi Yuexuan took a deep breath, and a unique mysterious technique passed into Heilong''s mind.


    The black dragon neighed, a struggling color flashed in his eyes, and then a clear color flashed in his eyes.


    Heipao''s expression suddenly changed when he felt the black dragon''s strong resistance.


    "Want to get out of my control?"


    A hideous color flashed in the black robe''s eyes, biting the tip of his tongue, and a cloud of light golden blood sprayed on the bone flute.


    I saw the bone flute glowing with a faint halo, and then absorbed all the blood in the black robe.


    Then there was a long, ancient flute sound surging in the field, and the black dragon''s body shook slightly, and a crazy look flashed in his eyes.


    Shi Yuexuan''s face suddenly changed, and she snorted, as countless white silks wrapped towards the black dragon''s body.


    "Lei Mu, Gu Hong, I''m blocking the black dragon, you go to capture the ancient ghost flute."


    Shi Yuexuan''s body exuded an astonishing aura, as she waved her hands, the white silk that turned her real energy into a short-term imprisonment for the black dragon.


    Although the strength of the black dragon has been greatly weakened, it is not a mortal thing after all. With Shi Yuexuan''s strength, it is not yet possible to subdue it, and it can only be controlled for a short time.


    A solemn color flashed on Lei Mu and Gu Hong''s faces, and when they moved, they rushed towards the black robe.


    "Want to grab my bone flute and dream."


    The black robe made a jealous laugh, and with a thought, the silver armor corpse standing aside rushed towards Lei Mu and Gu Hong.


    "Beast, get out."


    Lei Mu snorted, fisted the silver armor corpse, and a black fist struck it vigorously.


    The silver armor corpse stubbornly resisted Lei Mu''s fist, his body retreated three steps, an angry roar from his mouth, and then he blasted Lei Mu with a safe punch.


    With a solemn expression on Lei Mu''s face, he greeted him with a punch.


    With a dull sound, Lei Mu''s figure retreated three steps, and the tiger''s mouth in his right fist was shocked.


    "What a strong body."


    Lei Mu took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Elder Lei, you and Elder Gu Hong are going to grab the ghost flute, and I will deal with this silver armor corpse."


    Ye Chen appeared beside Lei Mu at this time and said in a deep voice.


    Lei Mu knew that time was pressing at this time, glanced at Ye Chen gratefully, and rushed towards the black robe.


    The silver armor corpse let out a low roar, turning around to chase Lei Mu, Ye Chen appeared in front of the silver armor corpse as soon as he moved, and said faintly: "Ugly monster, your opponent is me. "


    Although the silver armor corpse is a zombie, it also has its own wisdom, provoked by Ye Chen, immediately furious, and blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    "It''s just right."


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he also blasted past with a punch.


    The strong wind blew outside, and the silver armor corpse snorted, and was directly smashed out by Ye Chen with a fist, and the green blood spilled all over the floor.


    The strange appearance on the silver armor corpse attracted the attention of the black robe.


    "Is this young man the target that Dyson is going to kill? The flesh is so powerful, stronger than the silver armored corpse I have cultivated for more than ten years, it is simply the treasure of corpse refinement."


    Hei Pao looked at Ye Chen fiercely, and his eyes revealed a pleasant surprise.


    "Hand over the ghost flute, my witch **** teaches you to spare you not to die."


    Lei Mu and Gu Hong joined forces and attacked the black robe.


    "Just because of the two of you, you want to take the bone flute from my hand?"


    The black robe snorted coldly, and waved his big sleeves. The violent infurience was like a sea wave, slapped towards the two of them.


    Although Lei Mu and Gu Hong are martial artists in the late innate period, they are still a bottleneck from the master.


    But the difference was so small that the two of them could only barely deal with the counterattack of Heipao when they joined forces.


    At this time, Ye Chen fought against the silver armor corpse for several rounds, and he knew a little about him.


    This kind of silver armor corpse relies on the toughness of its own flesh. It is also the late innate, and the martial artist who cultivates the flesh to break through the innate is obviously stronger, so dealing with this silver armor corpse, even Lei Mu feels a bit tricky.


    But Ye Chen''s physical body was stronger than the silver armor corpse, coupled with Yuan Li''s natural restraint on these evil things, with a few punches, the silver armor corpse was seriously injured.


    "Ye Chen, there is a corpse pill in the silver armor corpse dantian. Only by destroying the corpse pill can you kill it."


    Lin Yueru said solemnly beside her.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. Using the perspective, Ye Chen could easily find the location of the silver pill. He suddenly slammed a punch. The white vitality penetrated the dry skin of the silver armor corpse and directly used the silver pill inside the silver armor corpse. Shattered.


    "Smelly boy, I ruined my silver armor corpse, I want you to die."


    At this moment, there was a tyrannical voice from the black robe not far away. Amid a huge roar, Lei Mu and Gu Hong flew upside down, fell to the ground, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Uncle Lei, Uncle Gu, are you all right."


    Lin Yueru''s expression changed and she hurriedly helped the two of them.


    "Just because you two want to stop me? When the black dragon solves Shi Yuexuan, it will be the day when your shamanism will perish."


    Heipao held the bone flute in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Old things, I''ve seen you not pleasing to your eyes a long time ago, there are so many nonsense."


    Ye Chen''s stature, ghosts and charms generally appeared behind the black robe, and punched the back of the black robe with a punch.

 Chapter 620： Strange power

    Heipao''s face turned a little gloomy, he turned around and blocked Ye Chen''s sneak attack with a punch.


    A pair of iron fists collided with each other, making a dull noise, Ye Chen snorted, and he couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Hei Pao''s face changed slightly. Even Lei Mu wouldn''t be able to take his punch. This stinky boy took a step back and let go of his punch.


    "I didn''t expect you, a stinky boy, to train your physical body to such an extent that you can compete with my physical body."


    A look of surprise flashed in Heipao''s eyes, and his voice said in a low voice: "You are not from the Miao ethnic group. This matter today has nothing to do with you. Why should you give your life to the Witch God Sect."


    "That black dragon used to be kind to me, if you let it go, I turn around and leave."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said lightly.


    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine. Using your physical body, you can definitely refine the golden armored corpse of the grandmaster level."


    A glowing color flashed in Heipao''s eyes, and he bent his fingers into a grasp and grabbed Ye Chen with one claw.


    With a tear, the whole world seemed to be torn apart by this claw, and the strong wind slashed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, snorted, his fingers formed into a sword, and a sword beam of length long swelled into the wind and directly hit the black robe.


    Hei Robo snorted coldly, and one claw broke the sword light coming from the lasing shot. The five white marks remained unabated and appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes in an instant.


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, the blood in his body surged, smashed the claw marks in front of him with a punch, then his face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    With his current strength, he had a half-step congenital battle with Dyson, but facing a grandmaster level like Heipao, Ye Chen basically had no chance of winning.


    "Shi Yuexuan, if you don''t help, I can''t stop him."


    Ye Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and shouted to Shi Yuexuan not far away.


    Shi Yuexuan frowned, a touch of determination flashed in her eyes, and with a light wave of her right hand, a golden light flashed past, and she appeared in front of the black robe in an instant, exhaling a poisonous gas into the black robe.


    "Six-winged golden silkworm with a seventh pair of wings about to grow."


    A dignified color flashed in Heipao''s eyes, his figure exploded, and at the same time he patted out the poison gas directly in front of him.


    At this moment, the black dragon let out a huge neighing sound, and the 30-meter-long body struggled violently. The strong snake tail hit the Wushen Mountain, and cracks appeared on the mountainside.


    With Shi Yuexuan''s strength, it was almost impossible to control the black dragon.


    A look of determination flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. If he couldn''t get the bone flute in Heipao''s hand, under the black dragon riots, this Wushenshan might be razed to the ground.


    He obtained the inheritance of the witch **** in the witch **** temple, and was blessed by the witch god, so it was impossible to sit back and watch.


    "The worm, go."


    The worm came out of the dragon pattern ring, fluttered its wings, and spit out a cold breath towards the black robe.


    "If it is an adult worm, the old man will still be afraid of three points. With this young worm, he will dare to be presumptuous in front of the old man."


    The black robe snorted coldly, his fingers were a little bit in the void, and ripples came from the void, blasting on the body of the worm.


    The woodworm made a neighing sound, and was directly hit by the black robe with one finger.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath at this time, closed his eyes tightly, and made a fist with his right hand. The thumb was between the **** and the ring finger, turning into an indestructible spot on the fist. At the same time, a faint breath of death emanated from his body. .


    "This breath?"


    Heipao''s face changed, and he suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Chen, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    A stinky boy in the middle congenital period can give him a very dangerous feeling, which makes Heipao feel a little shocked.


    "Can''t let him go on anymore."


    Regardless of what Ye Chen''s trump card had, the black robe couldn''t continue Ye Chen, repelling the six-winged golden silkworm with a palm, and appeared in front of Ye Chen with a punch.


    Ye Chen''s mind reverberated with the scene when the figure punched, and the silence of his body became more and more intense.


    At this moment, Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes full of death that ignored everything.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen spit out two words in his mouth, and slowly fisted out.


    This punch seemed ordinary and ordinary, but in the eyes of Heipao, there was an extremely terrifying feeling.


    All his retreats were sealed by this fist, and there was a breath of silence spreading to him.


    Hei Robo gritted his teeth, screamed, and blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    Following Ye Chen''s fist, a faint wind suddenly blew towards the black robe, and then a piece of frost emerged from the black robe''s fist, and then spread to the black robe.


    The strong breath of death caused Heipao''s body to tremble, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and then Ye Chen''s fist was printed on his body.


    With a low muffled sound, the body of the black robe sank directly, and then the body of the black robe was directly punched out by Ye Chen, and a mouthful of blood spurted out in the air, and the pale golden blood spilled all over the ground.


    "What martial skill is this, how could it be so strong."


    The blood in the mouth of the black robe spurted wildly, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Following Ye Chen''s fist, the bone flute in Heipao''s hand directly took off and flew out.


    "Yueru, catch the bone flute."


    With this fist, Ye Chen became extremely weak, gritted his teeth, and shouted at Lin Yueru.


    Lin Yue was stunned for a moment, with a touch of surprise on her face, and when she moved her figure, she grabbed the bone flute in the sky.


    "not good."


    Heipao''s complexion changed suddenly, and he was about to get up and grab the bone flute. The strong silence inside his body burst out like ten thousand years of frost in his body, directly sealing the meridians in his body.


    Lin Yueru reached out and took the bone flute, held it to her mouth and blew it gently. With the sound of the vast flute drifting around, the crazy color in the eyes of the black dragon slowly faded, and then she quietly lay on the ground.


    "Damn it, you dare to ruin my big thing, I must kill you."


    Heipao''s face was full of hideous colors, he looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression, and he let out an angry roar.


    "At this time, let''s take care of yourself."


    A faint voice rang in Heipao''s ears, and then Shi Yuexuan with a furious expression appeared in front of his eyes and patted him with a light palm.


    The black robe was slapped and flew out, and a crisp fracture sounded on his body, his body was sunken directly, and a big hole was punched in the ground, his breath was utterly weak.


    The black robe had reached the extreme at this time, and the robe on his body had become tattered, and his body seemed to be run over by a car, and the whole body was sunken.


    Being hit by Ye Chen''s fist of death and Shi Yuexuan''s palm, the true Qi in his body had already become disordered.


    If it wasn''t for him to be a master at the Grand Master Realm, he would even refine himself into a golden armored corpse, otherwise he would suffer such a severe injury and would not survive.


    "Shi Yuexuan, Ye Chen, you are lucky this time, next time I will make you all into zombies, and you will be tortured forever."


    Heipao looked at Ye Chen and Shi Yuexuan with a bitter expression on his face, and let out a stern howl.


    "You have no chance."


    Shi Yuexuan''s face showed a touch of evil spirit, and the real energy surged in her body, turning into a white white rainbow, and lashed towards the black robe.


    There was a sneer on the black robe''s face, and he took out a transparent bead from his body and crushed the bead with slight force. Then a strange energy was released from the bead, which turned into a barrier, directly blocking the teacher. Yuexuan''s attack.


    "What is this?"


    Shi Yuexuan stunned, her face changed slightly.


    "This is... the breath of divine power."


    Ye Chen felt a little, and suddenly a touch of shock appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 621： Mysterious Lord

    "How can he have supernatural power in his hands."


    The peculiar energy released from the hands of the black robe can actually resonate with the divine power in his body, which shocked Ye Chen a little.


    Except for the divine power of the twelve main gods, there is no other power that can cause the fluctuation of the divine power in his body.


    As one of the main gods, although Ye Chen inherited the throne for a short time, he would never admit to his divine power.


    Why does this black robe have supernatural power in his hands.


    This divine power was obviously hidden deliberately, so Ye Chen couldn''t tell which power of the main **** was.


    But it was the trace of power released that made Ye Chen feel a very powerful.


    This power can only be released by the more powerful main gods.


    "This is the master''s power. Under the master''s brilliance, no one can stop, Shi Yuexuan, when I come back next time, it will be the day when the Sorcerer Cult will perish."


    There was a fanatical belief in Heipao''s eyes, and then the air around him twisted.


    "This is teleportation, the teacher teaches the master, he wants to escape."


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    The Twelve Lord Gods are innately in charge of the law of space. With Ye Chen''s strength, he can only barely teleport himself. It is completely impossible to teleport a person away directly like this.


    The divine power required for this is horrible to the extreme. Ye Chen roughly estimated that only the master **** with the strength of Grandmaster Realm could achieve this level.


    Shi Yuexuan''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and she gave a cold snort. Countless white air gathered on his palm and turned into a white red, shattering the barrier in front of him like a long rainbow shining through the sun. The robe was drawn.


    At this moment, a dangling figure appeared behind Heipao, and with a slight finger, the white rainbow on Shi Yuexuan''s hand suddenly paused.


    Taking advantage of this time, Hei Pao looked at Shi Yuexuan mockingly, and the space around him suddenly violently twisted.


    At this moment, Ye Chen gritted his teeth and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    It took him a lot of effort to injure the black robe. If he let him go like this, Shi Yuexuan was not afraid of an enemy in the master realm, and he could not bear it.


    "Want to leave, I have asked Xiaoye if he has."


    A faint red light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, urging the law of space to act on the black robe.


    Although Ye Chen''s current divine power level could not stop the spatial law acting on the black robe at all, it could delay the transmission time of the black robe.


    "Teacher teacher, do it now."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.


    As Ye Chen''s voice just fell, the twisting speed of the space around Heipao suddenly slowed down.


    "how can that be."


    Heipao''s face changed and he shouted anxiously, "Master, help me."


    "Want to leave? Save me my life."


    Shi Yuexuan snorted coldly, and a white gas flew out of Shi Yuexuan''s hand, wrapped around the waist of the black robe, and pulled it towards the outside with a slight force.


    At this moment, there was a terrifying wave in the space around the black robe, and then a low voice that could not distinguish between men and women floated out.


    "Hades."


    The Greek language that contained anger came out from the whirlpool behind the black robe, and then the space around the black robe was violently twisted.


    "No."


    A look of horror appeared on the black robe''s face, followed by a scream. Under the influence of the power of space, the upper body of the black robe, centered on the waist, disappeared in an instant.


    Shi Yuexuan frowned and threw the black robe''s lower body corpse casually. Looking at the place where the black robe disappeared, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    The black robe was cut off at the waist, and he definitely couldn''t survive, but the people behind him made Shi Yuexuan feel a bit tricky.


    This time, the plan was most likely arranged by the people behind the black robe, and only a Grandmaster Realm like Shi Yuexuan could feel how terrifying the people behind the space were.


    With such a powerful enemy hiding in the dark, even Shi Yuexuan had to deal with it carefully.


    "Does the corpse refining sect still have remnants alive?"


    A look of worry flashed in Shi Yuexuan''s eyes.


    If it was really a hundred years ago; the remnants of the corpse refinement sect passed down, so many years have passed, I don''t know to what extent the corpse refinement sect has recovered.


    At this moment, Shi Yuexuan Yu Guang glanced at Ye Chen, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "In the end you prevented the black robe from leaving?"


    Shi Yuexuan''s cold eyes stared at Ye Chen, and said coldly.


    Ye Chen was stared at by Shi Yuexuan so that all his hairs stood up, swallowed his throat, nodded and said, "It''s me."


    "The power you finally released is the same as the person behind the black robe. You should know who he is."


    Shi Yuexuan said with a solemn expression in her eyes.


    "That person deliberately hid his identity, and I don''t know his exact identity, but I can be sure that he is not from China, he is the main **** of the West."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a wry smile.


    To be honest, Ye Chen was also a little puzzled, behind the black robe stood a main god.


    Since the last East-West Great War, there have been very few twelve gods approaching the mysterious land of China. What exactly does this **** want to do?


    "The main **** of the West."


    Shi Yuexuan was stunned and frowned, "What is their purpose in coming to Miaojiang?"


    "I can''t figure out this matter."


    Ye Chen frowned, spread his hands, and said helplessly.


    Shi Yuexuan squinted her eyes to make sure that Ye Chen did not lie, and there was a hint of thought in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    At this moment, Lin Yueru hurried over.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Master, let me introduce to you, his name is Ye Chen."


    Lin Yueru said softly: "Some time ago, he obtained the inheritance of the witch **** in the witch **** temple."


    "It turns out that you are the foreigner who has been blessed by the wizard god. You are really different. No wonder you can be appreciated by the wizard god."


    A gleam of light flashed in Shi Yuexuan''s eyes, she looked at Ye Chen with a smile but a smile, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen was horrified by Shi Yuexuan''s eyes, took a step back subconsciously, looked at Shi Yuexuan with a vigilant face and said, "Master Teacher, what are you doing so staring at me?"


    There are so many treasures in his body now. Let alone the witch scripture taught by the witch gods, the worms he obtained from Dyson are all rare treasures in the Miao area in a century.


    Although Shi Yuexuan is a strong master in the Grandmaster Realm, these things also have a strong attraction to her.


    This girl won''t really be interested in what she is holding.


    "The inheritance of the witch **** is the treasure of my Miao nationality. This is not something you can take away as a foreigner."


    A faint smile flashed in Shi Yuexuan''s eyes and said faintly.


    Ye Chen frowned, and said angrily: "Smelly lady, you are crossing the river to tear down the bridge. If it weren''t for my help, how could you have beaten the black robe, you are ungrateful, and you will take revenge."


    Lin Yueru was stunned, her face was anxious, and she gave Ye Chen a stern look.


    This man dare to say anything.

 Chapter 622： Unexpected request

    Ye Chen is very angry now, if it weren''t for him to help, how could Shi Yuexuan kill the black robe.


    Obviously he helped them so hard just now, and indirectly offended a master god. This woman doesn''t want to thank him. Who would have thought that she would cross the river and break the bridge.


    The Witch Scripture is something of the Witch God Sect, and it doesn''t matter if you give it to them, but a treasure like the worm, but a treasure that is hard to find for a hundred years, Ye Chen will not vomit out what he eats in his stomach.


    Shi Yuexuan was stunned, her face gradually became cold, and she looked straight at Ye Chen, with a terrifying aura brewing around her.


    As the leader of the Witch God Sect and the Holy Master of Miaojiang, when has she been insulted so much?


    "Ye Chen, what are you talking about."


    Lin Yueru glared at Ye Chen, then looked at Shi Yuexuan with an awkward look and said: "Master, he is like this, you don''t mind running the train with your mouth full."


    Ye Chen was shocked by the aura on Shi Yuexuan''s body. Seeing her face getting colder and colder, Ye Chen had a bad premonition in his heart.


    This girl won''t really do it to herself.


    A master of the Grandmaster realm, if he were to deal with him now, Ye Chen really didn''t have the capital to resist.


    "Master, I''m just kidding, don''t take it seriously, the witchcraft is the treasure of your witch gods, how can I swallow it alone."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile on his face.


    "Who is your master, don''t talk nonsense."


    Shi Yuexuan frowned and said with a smile.


    "Yueru is my daughter-in-law. Since you are her master, of course you are my master. We are not our own."


    Ye Chen said enthusiastically.


    "Yueru, what''s going on."


    Shi Yuexuan squinted her eyes and looked at Lin Yueru sharply.


    Lin Yueru''s expression was slightly unnatural, and she said with a complicated expression: "Master, he is the person the Great Prophet said back then."


    Shi Yuexuan''s body shook, staring straight at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "Yue Ru is the disciple of my teacher Yuexuan, and even the saint of Miao Jiang, how can you marry it so easily."


    Shi Yuexuan frowned, and said calmly: "But since Yueru is willing, I, as a master, wouldn''t want to intervene anymore."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Shi Yuexuan stretched out her hand and waved lightly, and a small black bug flew out of her sleeve and stung Ye Chen''s wrist.


    "what is this?"


    Ye Chen was surprised.


    "This is Poison Gu. If you dare to betray Yueru in the future, Poison Gu will attack. With your current strength, you can''t resist the pain of poison Gu."


    Shi Yuexuan said lightly.


    Ye Chen felt a little, and he found a tiny Gu worm in his body.


    This should be a child Gu, and the mother Gu is in Shi Yuexuan''s hand.


    As long as the mother Gu is crushed, the child Gu will instantly die, and the toxins in the Gu insect will spread along the blood.


    This stinky lady is still playing yin with him.


    Ye Chen cursed in his heart, with his current strength, he could not remove this poisonous Gu without knowing it.


    However, Shi Yuexuan did not expect the particularity of Yuan Li in his body. Although he could not remove this Gu worm, Ye Chen could wrap him with Yuan Li, even if Shi Yuexuan crushed the mother Gu in his hand. It would not have much impact on Ye Chen either.


    But Ye Chen naturally couldn''t say it at this time, with an unhappy look on his face.


    At this moment, Lei Mu and Gu Hong walked over with pale faces.


    "Master, the condition of the black dragon is a bit not good."


    Lei Mu said solemnly.


    "Go, go over and take a look."


    There was a solemn look on Shi Yuexuan''s face, and several people walked over quickly.


    The black dragon was covered with scars all over his body at this time, and the pale green corpse poison mixed with blood flowed out of the wound, and his breath was wilted to the extreme.


    Seeing Shi Yuexuan and a few people approaching, the black dragon neighed slightly.


    Shi Yuexuan put her hand on the black dragon''s body, felt a little, and said in a deep voice: "I need to take the black dragon to the Witch God Tan to heal immediately, Lei Mu, and Gu Hong, and the follow-up matters will be handled by you."


    "The leader, don''t worry, we will take care of it."


    Lei Mu nodded and said solemnly.


    Shi Yuexuan stood in front of the black dragon and uttered a few snake words softly, and then the black dragon supported her body and, under the leadership of Shi Yuexuan, walked towards the witch **** Tan not far away.


    Wushentan is a holy land of the Miao nationality, with a lot of aura, and Shi Yuexuan''s personal action, the toxins on the black dragon should not be a problem.


    However, after this battle, the black dragon may take a long time to recover. During this time, the strength of the Sorcerer Sect has dropped a lot.


    During the civil strife, many villages sacrificed many elites, and Lei Mu and Gu Hong took the people from the village to deal with the follow-up matters on Wushen Mountain.


    Ye Chen, Lin Yueru and others had already returned to Baishui Village at this time.


    "Yueru, I have already got the blood spirit grass. I will leave Miaojiang and return to Zhonghai in these two days."


    Ye Chen didn''t hide it from everyone, and said in a deep voice.


    He had been out for so long and didn''t know what the Phantom was doing now, Ye Chen was a little worried at this time.


    "Brother, are you leaving so soon? Don''t you accompany us more in the stockade."


    Lin Qiqi said with a lonely look on her face, pitifully.


    "My eldest brother came to Miaojiang to find the antidote. When I go back to cure my friend''s poison, I can come back after taking the time."


    Ye Chen touched Lin Qiqi''s head and said with a smile: "If Qiqi misses me, you can also come to Zhonghai to find me."


    "That''s OK, then I will go to Zhonghai to find Big Brother."


    Lin Qiqi said with a smile on her face.


    "Ye Chen, it''s getting late, and you are not in a hurry to save people at this time. Today, you are not injured lightly. Let''s rest in Baishui Village for another night. The Miao area at night is still a bit dangerous."


    Lin Shan said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you Uncle Lin."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    Having fought against the black robe of Disen, Ye Chen is now at the point where his oil is exhausted, and his energy and divine power are scarce to the extreme.


    I really don''t rush back at this time.


    "I will go with you."


    Lin Yueru suddenly looked at Ye Chen at this time and said lightly.


    "what did you say?"


    Ye Chen stunned, looking at Lin Yueru with surprise.


    This woman is crazy, he is the saint of Miao Jiang, what the **** is it going to follow him back to Zhonghai.


    He always thought Lin Yueru was joking, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    It really doesn''t work. When Lin Yueru is in danger, he can help. There is no need to marry her.


    He has a wife. If Lin Yueru is brought back, he won''t fight with Su Xiyue.


    "I will go back to Zhonghai with you."


    Lin Yueru took a deep breath and said with firm eyes.

 Chapter 623： Mastering the stick, but aiming for the yard

    Ye Chen looked at the look on Lin Yueru''s face, completely unlike joking, frowning, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    "I said saint, you wouldn''t take this matter seriously, didn''t you just sneak into your bath? There is no need to be so serious."


    There was a wry smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he said with a sneer: "It really doesn''t work, I will show you back."


    "Ye Chen, do you still want to turn your face and not admit it?"


    Lin Yueru stared at Ye Chen unkindly, her eyes full of threats.


    "Could it be that you really have any intentions towards me? I know I am a handsome person, but there is no need to make you fall in love with me at a glance."


    Ye Chen slapped the hair on his forehead with a narcissistic expression and boasted.


    Lin Shan and Lin Qiqi, who were standing next to them, froze for a while, looked at Ye Chen with a weird look, and a smile flashed in their eyes.


    Lin Yueru was stunned, her eyes full of shame and anger, she gritted her teeth and said: "Nonsense, don''t look at your appearance, I will fall in love with you, stop dreaming."


    "Then why are you still pestering me."


    Ye Chen said with a gloomy expression: "I feel that your big prophet is not accurate at all, and after I solve Dison and the black robe, maybe the calamity of your hit has been solved."


    "This is not just a question of the big prophet. You must marry me, otherwise, believe it or not, I will die with you."


    Lin Yueru gritted her teeth and said, her eyes filled with determination.


    A Miao woman will only love one person in her life. As the saint of Miaojiang, this is even more so. The news that Ye Chen will be married to her has spread in Miaojiang, and she cannot tolerate her repentance.


    "What you said was like I was bullying you. I took the blood spirit grass from the witch **** temple, and then I gave you the witch scripture, which happened to owe nothing to each other. Uncle Lin, look at this matter..."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, then turned his head and looked at Lin Shan, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "You two will talk first, and we will go out first."


    Lin Shan rolled his eyes and coughed, pulling Lin Qiqi with a reluctant face and left.


    Ye Chen has obtained the inheritance of the wizard god, and will not give up with a half-step master like Dison, the future is absolutely limitless.


    If this daughter can be with Ye Chen, it would be considered an excellent marriage.


    This old fox.


    Ye Chen almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood, his face was full of weird colors.


    "We are already like this, if you dare to betray me, believe it or not, I will let the master crush the poisonous gu."


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen ferociously and said angrily.


    "Holy woman, we have to speak with conscience, but nothing happened between us. Besides, I have a wife."


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on his face and said frankly.


    "It''s simple. When I go back with you, she will naturally make her quit."


    Lin Yueru confidently said: "You married me, the whole witch **** cult is a dowry. I don''t believe in women outside, they can be compared to me."


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling a headache.


    This woman is determined to go back with her.


    "Since you want to go with me, remember to listen to me when you go out."


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes, coughed twice, and said lightly.


    "can."


    A smile flashed in Lin Yueru''s eyes and nodded, looking like a good baby.


    Ye Chen was gone now, sighed, and left the room helplessly. Accompanied by Lin Yueru, he had a sumptuous dinner before returning to Lin Yueru''s room.


    "Yue Ru, since you want to marry me so much, you will leave Miaojiang tomorrow. Do you think we want a cave at night?"


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    "If you want to be beautiful, don''t want to move me until the day of your wedding."


    Lin Yueru snorted coldly, and said lightly: "If you want to get any crooked mind, be careful that I poison you with Gu worms."


    Ye Chen showed a sad look on his face, and sat cross-legged on the bed with a boring look.


    Behind Lin Yueru stood the big boss Shi Yuexuan, Ye Chen didn''t have the guts to do anything excessive against Lin Yueru in Miao.


    Lin Yueru showed a smug look on her face, sitting cross-legged on the other side, silently adjusting her breath.


    After today''s battle, Ye Chen is considered to have a deeper understanding of nirvana.


    With his current realm, the nirvana that was displayed could actually hurt the master of the master realm. Once he successfully practiced nirvana, he could definitely become his most powerful trump card.


    When he cultivates to the late innate stage, he can even directly threaten the powerful in the Grandmaster realm.


    The eight gates in the human body are divided into three parts. The gates are Jimen, Dumen and Jingmen are Zhongping. These five gates are peaceful, and there is no danger in breaking through.


    The remaining dead, shocking, and wounded doors are all three evil doors. To break through the late innate stage, one must penetrate one of the three evil doors.


    Cultivating to this level has become a little dangerous, and one carelessness is the end of the body.


    However, things in the world are left to death and live, and the three sects of death, shock and injury are fierce gates, and the increase in strength brought by them far exceeds the previous five gates.


    But Ye Chen had just broken through the Jingmen Gate, and it was too early to get through the Jingmen Gate.


    In the early hours of the morning, Ye Chen opened his eyes slightly, and saw Lin Yueru meditating next to him. As he breathed out, wisps of white air radiated from his body.


    Regardless of appearance or temperament, Lin Yueru is a first-class stunning, but there are already many confidantes around Ye Chen.


    If you can''t give a promise, why do you harm such a beauty.


    What''s more, if Shi Yuexuan were to know that there were so many women around him, she would kill Zhong Hai to support her apprentice, and Ye Chen would be overwhelmed by then.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, raised his hand slightly, took out a few silver needles like ox hair from the dragon pattern ring, poured Yuan Li into them, and flicked his fingers into Lin Yueru''s acupuncture point.


    Lin Yueru''s body shook slightly, and then fell asleep.


    A smug color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his eyes rolled, and he wrote a note still on the cabinet, and then walked out of the room.


    The sky was still a little gloomy at this time, Lin Qiqi and Lin Shan hadn''t gotten up yet, Ye Chen thought about it, and stopped to say hello.


    Moreover, with his strength, he can only make Lin Yueru of the Innate Realm unconscious for half an hour, and after half an hour, she will automatically wake up.


    When Lin Yueru woke up, it was inevitable to find him to settle the accounts. Ye Chen packed up his things and hurriedly left Miaojiang.


    After half an hour, Lin Yueru slowly opened her eyes, glanced blankly at the empty room, and then her face suddenly changed.


    Ye Chen was missing.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard."


    Lin Yueru gritted her teeth and said, with a slight force, she forced the silver needle out of her body.


    Obviously, this is the ghost of Ye Chen.


    Lin Yueru took a deep breath. As soon as she was about to leave the house, she saw the note on the bedside table. When she picked it up, her expression suddenly changed.


    "Yueru baby, I''ll leave first, don''t miss me."


    Lin Yueru stretched out her hand to tear the note in her hand to pieces, and said in a cold voice: "Ye Chen, you bastard, you wait for me, even if you are going to the end of the world, I will find you."

 Chapter 624： Devour God

    After Ye Chen left the Miao territory, he came to the town nearest to the Miao territory.


    Inside the Miao area, the signal was not very good. Ye Chen turned on the phone when he got out of the Miao area, and suddenly a series of phone messages kept ringing.


    Most of them were from Su Xiyue, then Lin Shiyu and Shen Junru, and even Su Xiaozhu left a message.


    "Brother-in-law, you will be dead if you don''t call back."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu''s message a few days ago, and took a breath.


    In order to help the Phantom to find an antidote, the signal in Miao Jiang was not good, and Ye Chen didn''t have time to talk to Su Xiyue and the others.


    I haven''t been in contact for so long, and I don''t know what Su Xiyue''s femininity has become.


    Ye Chen thought for a while and called Su Xiyue.


    The phone beeped twice, then Su Xiyue hung up.


    It seems that this woman really annoyed this woman.


    Just took the Phantom home as a guest, and then the two disappeared for more than a week, and anyone would be very angry.


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face, shook his head, and called Suzaku.


    "Ye Chen, got the blood spirit grass?"


    Soon, Suzaku answered the phone and said on the phone.


    "I have already got it. Is there a special plane here? Send me back to Zhonghai first."


    Ye Chen stopped being polite with Vermilion, and said solemnly.


    "I''ll make arrangements for you."


    Suzaku paused, and then said: "That''s right, what the old leader told you last time, letting you run for the Dragon Tooth instructor, will begin soon, so make some preparations."


    "Are you going to start? Who are there?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Dragging the blessing of the Ji family, no one else is competing for this position except him."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "Then I really want to thank Ji Wushuang for helping me clear a lot of trouble."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "When the specific matters are arranged, I will let you know."


    Suzaku said a few words softly, and then hung up.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sneer raised at the corner of his mouth.


    Some time ago, on the Victorian ship, there was Ji Wushuang behind Lu Tianyu. He and Longhushan hated so deeply, I am afraid that Ji Wushuang would not be able to get out of the relationship behind him.


    Just taking advantage of this opportunity, I will have a good time for this Ji family youngster.


    Suzaku''s efficiency is very fast. In less than half an hour, the helicopter from the military region came over. Ye Chen took the helicopter and flew directly back to Zhonghai.


    After getting off the plane, Ye Chen drove directly to the night bar in the military area car.


    "Brother Ye, you are here."


    Lei Along was patrolling the bar at this time, and when he saw Ye Chen, he greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Nothing happened to the night bar during this time, right, where''s Junru?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Sister Jun Ru is upstairs."


    Lei Along said with a smile: "With Brother Ye you cover, who dares to move our night bar."


    Ever since Ye Chen destroyed the Lu family, the night bar has annexed most of the Lu family''s properties. Now Shen Junru has not only unified the underground world of Zhonghai, but also has a prominent position on the Baidao.


    With the Wang family nearby, almost no one in the Lin and Zhao family dared to provoke Shen Junru, and other small families were even more courageous.


    Shen Junru''s power has developed rapidly in China Shipping, and there is a faint tendency to replace the Lu family and become the four major families of China Shipping.


    "It''s fine, then I will go up first."


    Now that the Phantom was all right, Ye Chen sighed in relief, and came to Shen Junru''s room with a solemn expression.


    "Ye Chen, you are back."


    Shen Junru was wearing a black long skirt at this time, and when he saw Ye Chen walk in, he walked quickly.


    After a few days, Shen Junru was obviously a little thin, and the dark circles under his eyes were quite obvious. It was obvious that he hadn''t rested well in the past few days.


    "Jun Ru, I have worked hard these days."


    Ye Chen held Shen Junru''s tender little hand slightly distressed, and said with pity.


    "Your business, no matter how tired it is, it will not be hard."


    Shen Junru showed a bright smile on his face, shook his head, and said softly: "Have you found the blood spirit grass? I think Meiling is in a bad state."


    "I have found it."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, looking at the phantom that was placed on the bed.


    Poseidon''s divine power is still wrapped in the Phantom''s body at this time, and you can feel the bone-to-shoulder cold from a long distance away.


    Ye Chen opened the perspective and found that the blood evil poison in the Phantom had spread to his heart, moving towards the direction of the heart.


    If Ye Chen stayed at night for a while, this toxin would invade the heart of Phantom.


    "I want to detoxify the Phantom, don''t let outsiders come in."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Well, I got it."


    Shen Junru said solemnly, and then walked out of the bedroom.


    Ye Chen squinted, looking at the ice cube on Phantom Shadow, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Poseidon actually ran away, how can I deal with this layer of frozen power?"


    Ye Chen looked at the layer of divine power wrapped around Phantom''s body, suddenly a little dumbfounded.


    The divine power released by Poseidon is very huge, even if Ye Chen wants to remove it, it will take some effort, and it may not guarantee that it will not harm the Phantom.


    But now it might be difficult to find Poseidon, and Ye Chen didn''t know where this guy went now.


    At this moment, the eclipse worm suddenly jumped out of the dragon pattern ring, looking at the ice cube in front of him with surprise, Ye Chen could feel the excitement from it.


    "Why forgot about the baby like worms, it happened to use Poseidon''s supernatural power as fertilizer."


    A light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    Following Ye Chen''s instructions, the woodworm made a cheerful neigh, and then lay on the ghost.


    Sure enough, the woodworm was the king of Miaojiang Gu worms. Poseidon''s divine power was completely free of any obstacles, turned into a stream of water, and was slowly swallowed by it.


    Don''t look at this little guy like the worm, but his appetite is really not small. The magical power wrapped in the Phantom was swallowed by the worm.


    When the last ray of divine power was swallowed, the fairy worm burped, and the body was bulged by a large amount of divine power, and there was a faint feeling of breaking through adulthood.


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, and Poseidon''s divine power really was a great tonic. If the woodworm digests this wave of divine power and grows to the growth stage, it will definitely be a boost for Ye Chen.


    A fairy worm who just entered the adult stage, the strength is not weaker than the master of the master level.


    Ye Chen retracted the worm-eating worm into the dragon pattern ring, allowing it to digest these divine powers at ease. Ye Chen took the bleeding spirit grass and dripped the juice of the blood spirit grass roots into the body of the ghost.


    The juice of the blood spirit grass enters Phantom��s body and moves slowly in her body. However, under the influence of Poseidon��s divine power, Phantom��s body temperature is extremely low, and all organs are hibernating. It is difficult to absorb by her own physiological activities. These juices.


    Ye Chen frowned, and for the present, he could only do acupuncture treatment.

 Chapter 625： Ridicule

    When Ye Chen rescued the Phantom on the battlefield, she was still young, and Ye Chen had no taboos.


    But after the Phantom grew up slowly, Ye Chen and Mingdian, the elders, slowly began to avoid suspicion.


    In the Phantom, he passed on his medical teachings, and basically she rarely gets sick. She can treat some minor illnesses by herself, and it doesn''t take Ye Chen to take action.


    So Ye Chen really hasn''t experienced this situation like now.


    "Girl, this is a last resort, don''t blame me."


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on his face, keeping his eyes full of clarity, took a deep breath, took out the silver needle from the dragon pattern ring, and moved quickly to apply the needle on the ghost.


    As Yuan Li circulates in the Phantom''s body, it slowly pushes the blood spirit grass juice to flow in the Phantom''s body.


    The blood evil poison in the Phantom body meets the blood spirit grass, just like a mouse meets a cat, and it is quickly swallowed up by the juice of the blood spirit grass, and then it turns into strands of energy and merges into the body of the ghost.


    The blood evil poison is completely different from other poisons in that it is not only a poison, but also a kind of energy.


    After all, it is formed by condensing the evil spirits that have been condensed for decades. After removing the negative factors, the energy contained in the blood evil poison is also quite huge.


    Lu Yuan never dreamed that the blood evil poison he had worked so hard to get out of it would eventually become a nourishing elixir.


    As this aura is absorbed by the Phantom, the strength of the Phantom is slowly improving, and is even expected to hit the mid-innate level.


    You must know that in the innate realm, the strength of each realm is different. If the Phantom can use this opportunity to break through to the middle innate, it will directly reduce the penance of several years or even more than ten years. It is a blessing in disguise.


    Ye Chen dignifiedly applied the needle to Phantom, doing his best to let her absorb the spiritual energy in the body.


    This kind of opportunity is hard to come by, Ye Chen tried his best to let the Phantom gain more aura, and missed this village, but there was no such good thing.


    After a long time, Phantom Willow frowned, and slowly opened her eyes. Now the room in front of her was very strange. Years of professional experience made Phantom look wary, and she was about to stand up subconsciously, but there was a sense of powerlessness in her body. Make her willow brows wrinkle slightly.


    "Your injury is not healed, don''t move."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    A familiar voice sounded in Phantom''s ears, and when he saw Ye Chen''s face, his face suddenly loosened, and his whole body relaxed.


    "I remember I was poisoned."


    Phantom frowned, with a look of jealousy on his face: "I didn''t expect my physique to be of no use to this kind of poison."


    The Phantom has traveled north and south over the years and has seen all kinds of poisons, but in front of the Phantom who specializes in poisoning, there is no threat.


    Unexpectedly, when he first came to China, he was poisoned by the poison of blood evil.


    No wonder China has always been a taboo place in the West, it is not so simple under its prestige.


    "The blood evil poison is the evil poison that Lu Yuan has prepared for decades. The power is naturally extraordinary. At your age, you can''t resist such overbearing toxins, but with me, how can it cause you trouble."


    Ye Chen gave the Phantom acupuncture needles and said with a smile: "I have found the antidote to the poison of the blood evil spirit, and I should be fine after today."


    Phantom felt the weird feeling in his body and frowned, then his face suddenly stopped, and a dodge color flashed in his eyes.


    "Cough cough, the poison of blood evil is too overbearing, I have to use acupuncture and moxibustion with blood spirit grass to detoxify your body."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a righteous expression.


    A dodge color flashed in Phantom''s eyes, and her face was slightly unnatural.


    Although she looks bold on the surface, she has never encountered such a situation.


    However, the Phantom is also extraordinary. After only a short period of unnaturalness, he became bold, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ye Chen with a smile.


    Ye Chen was a little embarrassed by the Phantom, his eyes were just like his wretched bad uncle.


    "You are a blessing in disguise this time. After the poison of the blood evil is resolved, it is broken down into aura. You should be able to feel the situation in your body."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I use acupuncture to gather all these spiritual energy in your body as much as possible. Good luck, and absorbing all these spiritual energy into your body should improve your cultivation level."


    Phantom slightly felt the situation inside his body, and suddenly a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    Phantom was a little surprised by the huge aura, if she swallowed this aura, her strength would definitely increase a lot.


    "The blood evil poison in your body has all been removed, you digest the aura in your body in the house, I will go out first."


    Ye Chen pulled out all the silver needles from Phantom, and said softly.


    The Phantom girl is a first-class beauty, just looking at him straightforwardly, even if Ye Chen''s skin is thick, he can''t stay.


    "Ye Chen, didn''t you peek at me while I was unconscious?"


    The Phantom looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said angrily: "You are thinking about something messy, just like you, I have no interest at all."


    "That means you have peeped, how about it?"


    The corner of the Phantom''s mouth raised an arc and suddenly spoke.


    "not bad."


    Ye Chen spoke subconsciously, and then felt that something was wrong. He looked at the Phantom with a smile that was not a smile, his face was stern, full of anger and anger.


    "Phantom, you are bolder now, even I dare to tease."


    Ye Chen''s face was stern, and he said viciously.

 Chapter 626： Su Xiaozhu

    After seriously reprimanding Phantom, Ye Chen left the room with a relaxed expression.


    Although the poison in the Phantom''s body has been eliminated, but after being frozen by Poseidon''s divine power for so long, the body will inevitably suffer a little damage and needs to be taken care of.


    What''s more, there is so much divine power in the body suddenly, it really needs to adjust the breath.


    "Ye Chen, how is she with Phantom."


    As soon as Ye Chen walked out of the bedroom, Shen Junru stood at the door and said with a worried expression.


    "It''s okay, the poison in his body has been eliminated."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru tenderly, and said softly, "Thanks for your hard work these days."


    Shen Junru''s complexion is not very good, obviously he has been struggling to take care of Phantom these days.


    "The Phantom is fine, what can I do for you."


    Shen Junru said with a smile on his face.


    Ye Chen quietly hugged Shen Junru, smelling the faint fragrance of her body, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    The more Shen Junru silently paid for him in this way, the more Ye Chen felt a little guilty.


    "If there are women like this, how can the husband ask for it."


    Ye Chen hugged Shen Junru and said with emotion: "I don''t know how to compensate you."


    "It''s not easy to compensate me."


    Shen Junru showed a narrow look on his face, stretched out his hand to click on Ye Chen''s body, and said wittyly: "As long as you divorce the wife of your house and marry me, I will be satisfied."


    Ye Chen''s body became stiff, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Junru, you..."


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. Just about to speak, Shen Junru stretched out his hand to cover Ye Chen, and said playfully: "I was kidding, you wouldn''t be serious."


    "Junru."


    Ye Chen looked at the sad color that flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes, and felt a little pain in his heart. He hugged Shen Junru, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Which woman does not want status, let alone a woman like Shen Junru.


    "My identity is very special. I know that your family is very prominent. I am such a woman with a black background and a big sister. It is impossible for me to be your wife. With this situation, I am already very happy. ."


    Shen Junru showed a smile on his face and said softly: "This is my willingness, and Miss Su is indeed a nice woman."


    In fact, Shen Junru had thought clearly about these things a long time ago, otherwise how could she make such a concession with her unyielding temper.


    She now has all her heart on Ye Chen''s body, and her identity can''t come to light. A smart woman like her knows exactly what to do to get more pity from men.


    "I didn''t expect Jun Rubao to be so reasonable."


    Ye Chen leaned to Shen Junru''s ear, and said with a serious expression: "For my husband, I must compensate you well."


    After a while, Ye Chen walked in the direction of the villa after leaving the bar.


    I haven''t contacted him for so long, I''m afraid that Su Xiyue this woman will kill him.


    Don''t explain it well, Ye Chen suspects that Su Xiyue might have thrown out his bedclothes.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue was sitting at the desk in the bedroom, her face was full of frost, and her body was exuding a deep chill.


    Although she had the company''s plan in her hand, Su Xiyue couldn''t get in anyway, and she looked at the phone on the table from time to time.


    "This **** has been away for so long without even a word of news."


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and said: "If you make a phone call, you can''t make a few more calls? If you don''t explain it clearly, I have to make you look down on it."


    Su Xiyue was furious now, but she didn''t expect Ye Chen to take Phantom home for a meal, and then the two disappeared.


    What is this elopement, is it a demonstration?


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, the chill in her eyes getting colder.


    Ye Chen didn''t know what was waiting for him at this time. When he returned to the villa, Ye Chen opened the door, and the sound of TV came from the living room.


    Ye Chen came to the living room. Su Xiaozhu was sitting on the sofa at this time, eating snacks and watching TV.


    Hearing the movement at the door, Su Xiaozhu looked back and saw that Ye Chen was back, with a touch of surprise on his face, and he rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Brother-in-law, you finally came back. I thought you ran away from home."


    Su Xiaozhu rushed into Ye Chen''s arms without hesitation, pouted, and said dissatisfied.


    "I''m a ghost running away from home, why should I run away from home if I have nothing to do."


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a wry smile.


    "I listened to what my sister said, saying that you eloped with a woman, it really scared me to death."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of fear.


    "That''s what your sister said?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat and tentatively said, "Is your sister very angry?"


    "Very angry? That''s not normal anger."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a serious face: "If it weren''t for me to stop him, my sister might have thrown your bed into the yard by my sister."


    "Sure enough, it''s my sister-in-law, Xiao Zhu, brother-in-law has noted this affection."


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiaozhu on the shoulder, and said solemnly.


    "Brother-in-law, we are all a family, there is no need to be so polite."


    Su Xiaozhu coughed twice and said proudly: "Brother-in-law, don''t be afraid. I will help you handle this matter. I will never let you be driven out by my sister."


    Ye Chen held Su Xiaozhu''s hand in both hands, his expression moved.


    As the saying goes, the sister-in-law is the intimate little padded jacket of the brother-in-law, and the ancients sincerely did not deceive me.

 Chapter 627： Good means

    At this time Ye Chen had selectively forgotten that Su Xiaozhu feared Su Xiyue the most.


    After all, with Su Xiaozhu, Su Xiyue should still maintain a sense of reason and wouldn''t kill him completely.


    "But brother-in-law, the timing of your coming back is not very good. My sister has been cold and scary these days, and has a very grumpy temper, even I am a little scared."


    Su Xiaozhu swallowed his throat, and said with a look of fear: "I suspect that my sister has come to my aunt these days. You have to be cautious."


    "So dangerous?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Yeah." Su Xiaozhu nodded, his face serious.


    "Xiaozhu, you have a good news, I will give you a credit."


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiaozhu on the shoulder, admiringly said.


    "Brother-in-law, Yaoyao and I found a fun place some time ago. We will go to play together in a few days."


    Su Xiaozhu held Ye Chen''s arm and said excitedly.


    "As long as you help your brother-in-law pass this level, you can play wherever you want."


    Ye Chen said generously: "Brother-in-law treats you."


    "Brother-in-law, I knew you were the best."


    Su Xiaozhu screamed, hugged Ye Chen, and yelled excitedly.


    A look of helplessness appeared on Ye Chen''s face. Just as he was about to speak, there was a crisp sound of footsteps on the second floor, and then Su Xiyue''s figure appeared on the stairs, frowning and saying, "Xiao Zhu, shout what?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiyue''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his eyes were full of unkindness.


    "Xizue, still working."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat and sneered.


    "Are you having fun outside with the Phantom? Why are you willing to come back?"


    Su Xiyue narrowed her eyes and said lightly.


    "Wife, things are not what you think. It''s not that you don''t know the relationship between me and the Phantom. I have important things to do."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you even have time to make a phone call? Who do you believe? Lie to the ghost."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, her eyes full of bone-chilling chill.


    "Sister, I believe brother-in-law''s words, brother-in-law is not like that."


    Su Xiaozhu suddenly came forward at this moment.


    "Look, Xiaozhu still believes me."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu who was tough, but his legs were still shaking.


    "Su Xiaozhu, have you finished your homework? Go back to your room and do your homework."


    Su Xiyue stared at Su Xiaozhu fiercely, and said lightly.


    "Sister, I have done my homework long ago."


    Su Xiaozhu said smugly.


    "Then go back to review, and the college entrance examination will be taken right away. I think you want to live in your parents'' house."


    Su Xiyue narrowed her eyes and said with a threatening expression.


    "Sister, I will go back to the room to review."


    Su Xiaozhu''s expression suddenly changed, and he said flatteringly, then he gave Ye Chen a look of care, and with a swish, he went back to his bedroom.


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly and turned around to go back to the room.


    "Wife, listen to me to explain."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he hurried to the second floor.


    If you don''t explain things clearly today, you still don''t know what to do, please come.


    Su Xiyue was mad at this time. Why would he be willing to listen to Ye Chen''s explanation, turned around angrily and returned to the room, just about to close the door, Ye Chen had already appeared at her door at this time.


    "You give me out."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a bad face.


    "Xizuki, you really wronged me. I really didn''t go out to play these days."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "The Phantom is poisoned, I''m going to help her find the antidote."


    Although Ye Chen didn''t want to talk about these things to Su Xiyue, but now in this situation, there is no way left without telling them.


    Su Xiyue frowned and looked at Ye Chen''s seriousness, not as if she was making up a story, and then looked at Ye Chen coldly, as if you continued to talk.


    "You must have heard about the Lu family."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue frowned and nodded.


    The changes in the Lu family should be known to everyone in Zhonghai, but only a few families know that the person who caused the changes in the Lu family is only a young man.


    Su Xiyue has been busy with Meiling''s affairs, and has not paid attention to this matter specifically.


    "The Lu family confronted you on the Victoria, and almost killed you in the East China Sea. How could I bypass them."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "You did things about the Lu family?"


    Su Xiyue''s face changed slightly, and she exclaimed.


    "Apart from your husband, who else in Zhonghai can uproot the Lu family?"


    Ye Chen said with a complacent expression: "The Phantom was to save me and was poisoned by Lu Yuan. I have been searching for the antidote for the Phantom in Miaojiang during this period, and I just came back today."


    Su Xiyue frowned and looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    Although it was unbelievable, Su Xiyue could feel that Ye Chen should not lie to her.


    "Go to Miaojiang to find the antidote, can''t even answer the phone when busy?"


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "Miao Jiang''s signal is too bad, I dropped my hand when I got there."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face, "Baby Xiyue, isn''t this a matter of urgency."


    "What do you say this has to do with me."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, and said lightly, but her face was obviously relaxed a lot.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s pretty face intently, and then smirked: "Xiyue, are you jealous?"


    Su Xiyue stiffened, and then a flash of dodgeness flashed in her eyes, and she coldly snorted: "Who is jealous, shameless."


    "You should be jealous. After all, it''s hard to find a man like me."


    Ye Chen leaned to Su Xiyue''s side and said with a smile on his face.


    "narcissism."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and said angrily: "It''s okay to get out of here."


    "Xizue, haven''t seen me for so long, don''t you miss me? Don''t you give me a hug?"


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and said with a smirk.


    "roll."


    A frustration flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, and as soon as her voice fell, she saw Ye Chen open her arms and hugged her.


    In panic, Su Xiyue took a step back in a hurry. Unexpectedly, she was tripped. With an exclamation, she subconsciously reached out and grabbed Ye Chen, and the two of them fell behind.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect things to develop into this way, but before he could react, Su Xiyue pulled him down on her body, and stuck her face-to-face with a coincidence.


    The room suddenly became quiet, and Su Xiyue''s glaring boss looked at the face close at hand with horror.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue''s room door suddenly opened quietly, and Su Xiaozhu probed into the room, and instantly saw an astonishing scene in front of him, his body stiffened, and his eyes went wide.


    This is still broad daylight, and these two people have started to look like this?


    I surrendered my sister in such a short time. Brother-in-law''s method is too powerful.

 Chapter 628： I passed by, you continue

    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were still staring at them on the bed at this time, and they didn''t react for a while.


    Su Xiyue did not expect that such an accident would happen to the two of them. Hearing the noise from the door, Su Xiyue was panicked and did not know where the strength came from, so Ye Chen pushed aside fiercely. Seeing Su Xiaozhu stunned at the door.


    "Xiaozhu, this..."


    A blush flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she subconsciously wanted to explain.


    "Xiaozhu, don''t get me wrong, your sister and I are married to Xiaobiesheng. We are playing around."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, a smirk appeared on his face, and said.


    Don''t win the newlyweds?


    There was a strange look on Su Xiaozhu''s face, just now he looked like he was going to die, and it was like this now.


    After a long time, my sister pretended to be.


    "I understand, I understand, I just passed by accidentally, you continue, I will not disturb you."


    A smirk appeared on Su Xiaozhu''s face, he glanced at Ye Chen with a look of admiration, and then hurried out.


    "Ye Chen."


    After Su Xiaozhu left the door, Su Xiyue gritted her teeth, and the biting murderous aura echoed in the bedroom.


    What did this guy say, what a little bit better than a newlywed.


    He actually said this in front of Xiaozhu.


    Su Xiyue was like a wild cat who was offended, she was going crazy with her anger.


    "I''m not to blame, you took the initiative to pull me."


    Ye Chen smacked his lips and said with a smirk: "Xiao Zhu has already left, or else we continue with what we just did?"


    "Ye Chen, you **** bastard, I will kill you."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes were full of anger, her eyes glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and she threw her teeth and claws toward Ye Chen, as if to die with Ye Chen.


    "Hey, you are really playing, Yuzuki, you are a dog, and you bit me."


    Ye Chen screamed, hurriedly jumped off the bed, slipped to the door, and said with a smirk: "Baby Xiyue, this is not a big deal, what''s so nervous."


    "Ye Chen, you bastard, get out of me."


    A touch of shyness flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, her face was full of anger, she gritted her teeth, picked up the things next to her and threw it over.


    After throwing it out, Su Xiyue realized that this was her pillow.


    boom!


    Su Xiyue''s pillow fell precisely on Ye Chen''s face, with a faint fragrance on it.


    Ye Chen took the pillow off his face. At this time, Su Xiyue was already sitting on the bed, her icy eyes glowing with chills, staring at Ye Chen fiercely.


    "Wife Xiyue, your welcome ceremony is too warm."


    Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and said slyly.


    "Ye Chen, if you don''t get out of me, believe it or not, I will fight you."


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with determination


    "I will go out now."


    Ye Chen hurriedly threw the pillow in his hand to Su Xiyue, and then slammed the door shut.


    Su Xiyue has now reached the limit of her emotions, like a bucket of explosives, it will explode at one point, so it''s better not to provoke her.


    Back in the bedroom, Ye Chen observed the woodworm lying in the dragon ring.


    Absorbed a lot of Poseidon''s supernatural powers, even if it is a treasure of heaven and earth like the worm, it takes a lot of time to digest.


    However, with the current state of the worm, it should not be able to exit in a short time, and it needs to quietly digest the divine power in the body in the dragon pattern ring.


    According to the current progress, the fairy worms are not far from breaking through to adulthood, and by then this first Gu worm in Miaojiang will be able to exert its due strength.


    Ye Chen looked forward to the appearance of the rise of the woodworm.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the bed, working with non-mysterious art to temper his physical body, slowly stabilizing his cultivation base at this time, while silently contemplating the fist intent in his mind.


    The next morning, as soon as Ye Chen went downstairs, Su Xiaozhu approached him with a smirk and said, "Brother-in-law, did you make any progress last night?"


    "What progress?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and asked subconsciously.


    "You didn''t take advantage of the situation to give my sister to that?"


    Su Xiaohu made a gesture with his right hand, wondering.


    "Xiao Zhu, you and your brother-in-law, I said this, is it a bit bolder?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smiled bitterly.


    "Everyone is an adult, what''s the matter, I didn''t expect that brother-in-law, you are so powerful, you easily surrendered to my sister."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen with admiration, and said excitedly.


    "Of course, you don''t look at who your brother-in-law I am."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, boasting with a face of contentment.


    "Oh, tell me, who are you?"


    At this moment, an icy voice came from behind Ye Chen, and a biting chill appeared beside him. Su Xiyue''s figure did not know when he appeared beside Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was taken aback, and Ding Qing took a look. At this time, Su Xiaozhu had already slipped to the restaurant, and at the blind spot of Su Xiyue''s sight, he waved to Ye Chen.


    This sister-in-law is simply cheating.


    "Who can I be? Of course it is your wife, Xiyue''s wife."


    Ye Chen replied with a smile on his face.


    "Humph."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, and walked towards the restaurant with a cold expression.


    Ye Chen, who had eaten this breakfast, was frightened. This woman made it clear that she still hated yesterday''s things, and coupled with the resentment of the past few days, her face was like a ten thousand-year-old snow mountain, cold and scary.


    After eating breakfast, Ye Chen sent Su Xiaozhu to school, and only then returned to Mingyue Building alone.


    Ye Chen hadn''t come to work for almost half a month. If he changed to an outsider, he would have been fired.


    I don''t know how Shiyu and Xiao Weiwei are doing.


    Ye Chen hummed a little song and came to the office area of ??the marketing department leisurely.


    "Brother Ye, why did you come to work today? I thought you had resigned."


    Lin Yuwei saw Ye Chen far away and said with surprise on her face.


    "With our little Weiwei here, how am I willing to leave."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he smiled lightly.


    "Brother Ye, you just made a joke when you came back."


    Lin Yuwei gave Ye Chen a dissatisfied look, and said playfully.


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, just about to speak, Lin Shiyu''s cold voice came from behind.


    "Ye Chen, you still know that you are coming to work."


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw Lin Shiyu wearing a black professional uniform, with a cold face, looking at him with a smile.

 Chapter 629： Want to be dug into the wall?

    "Hello, Minister Lin."


    Lin Yuwei quickly closed her smiling face, and greeted Lin Yuwei in a panic.


    Lin Shiyu''s majesty in the marketing department is below Su Xiyue, and she is dressed as an iceberg beauty like Su Xiyue on weekdays, and the marketing staff are respectful and afraid of her.


    "Yuwei, you go to work first."


    Lin Shiyu smiled at Lin Yuwei and said softly.


    Lin Yuwei glanced at Ye Chen lightly and hurriedly returned to work at the desk.


    "follow me."


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen fiercely before stepping on high heels and walking towards the minister''s office.


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, followed Lin Shiyu into the office, and closed the office door smoothly.


    "Shiyu, haven''t seen me for so long, do you miss me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly, and said with a sullen expression: "I have disappeared for so long and I haven''t even had a phone call. I called you so many calls and you didn''t answer it. Do you have me in your heart."


    "Poetry, you have to listen to my explanation. I went out during this period of time, and my phone was out of power and there was no signal. Otherwise, how could I not even answer your phone."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and hurriedly stepped forward to explain.


    "Do you think you can just fool me with these words?"


    Lin Shiyu swiftly avoided Ye Chen''s salty pig''s hands, snorted coldly, and said dissatisfiedly.


    "What I said is true."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "I don''t believe that the way you look at me, is it clear as water, and a true heart."


    "Don''t be numb, just believe you for a while, if it weren''t for even Xiyue, I wouldn''t let you go so simply."


    Lin Shiyu glanced at Ye Chen, Jiao Jiao said.


    At the time when Ye Chen disappeared, Lin Shiyu gave herself up and thought that Ye Chen let go. Who expected Su Xiyue to call her and ask her where Ye Chen was going.


    Since even Su Xiyue, the lady at the main house, didn''t know the whereabouts of Ye Chen, she naturally didn''t give it up.


    "Have you seen Xiyue today?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Xiyue''s face today is much colder than the previous few days. Did you make her angry again?"


    A smile flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and he whispered: "You two are not like a husband and wife at all, but like a couple."


    "How dare I make her angry."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    After many days of absence, Lin Shiyu seemed to lose weight, and the breath of mature white-collar workers came to his face.


    "Shiyu, haven''t seen me for a few days, do you think about me?"


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face, and said with a smile.


    "I miss you a big head."


    Lin Shiyu curled his lips and said angrily.


    "Poetry, what you said is really sad."


    Ye Chen pretended to be sad and said.


    Lin Shiyu squinted her eyes, a sly smile appeared on her face suddenly, and Ye Chen''s heart suddenly felt empty when she saw it.


    "Ye Chen, during the time you left Zhonghai, something happened. An old classmate of Xiyue came."


    Lin Shiyu''s mouth raised an arc, looking at Ye Chen with a smile and said.


    "There are so many old classmates of her that they will come when they come. What does it have to do with me."


    Ye Chen was stunned and said.


    "Xiyue was a well-deserved school flower in the college back then. Her old classmate Yang Lingfeng was the school grass of the academy. When I went to school, I know that this school grass started pursuing Xiyue. A pair of talented women recognized in the college."


    "If it weren''t for Xiyue''s intention to return to the country to inherit the family business, I''m afraid it would really be possible to agree to him at that time."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen with a malicious look and said: "It just so happened that he returned to China during this period of time. But I know that he has come to Xiyue many times in the past few days. He should be here now. The office is right."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "There are people who dared to dig into Lao Tzu''s corner. I was the only one to dig others, and no one has ever digged me."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said casually: "What kind of school grass does not school grass? An embroidered pillow is not threatening."


    "Embroidered pillows? At the time when Xiyue and I were studying abroad, he was already a great talent in the academy. Not only did he have solid professional knowledge, he knew a lot from astronomy and geography to local customs. A famous talent."


    Lin Shiyu said faintly: "After graduation, he stayed on Wall Street. I heard that it took only five years to build his own business empire on Wall Street when he was less than 30 years old. A billion, even the white people have to admire him."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, lit a cigarette, and said with a serious face: "Is worth a billion in five years? Is he going to grab money? It is so fierce, is it possible that he is a rich kid."


    "Yang Lingfeng''s background is not very good. At that time, the Yang family was not a good family in Forty-Nine City. He was also regarded as a model of the rise of a poor family in China, and now he is the hottest diamond king. "


    Lin Shiyu said with a faint smile, "Is there any pressure? I heard that this time he returned to Zhonghai, but he came for Xiyue."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face became a little dignified, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Only by relying on his own strength, even Ye Chen had to admire that an Asian could make his own on Wall Street.


    In recent years, the Yang family relied on Yang Lingfeng as a business giant, and it can be regarded as a flourishing situation in China. In this way, this competitor has some strength.


    "Poetry, how do I feel that you are a little bit malicious?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Lin Shiyu, who was gloating over misfortune, and said angrily.


    "I told you such an important thing in the first place, but you still said that I had bad intentions?"


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen, and said leisurely: "Anyway, I''ve finished speaking, it''s your own business to go or not."


    "Go, why not, I want to see what kind of character this genius who has swept Wall Street is."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said casually.


    Originally Ye Chen didn''t care about it, but when Lin Shiyu said so, Ye Chen felt something was wrong.


    The grandmother''s legs, someone hit Su Xiyue''s idea unexpectedly, this Ye Chen couldn''t tolerate it.


    He wanted to see where this was sacred, and he dug the foot of the wall to him.

 Chapter 630： Not easy man

    After Ye Chen came out of Lin Shiyu''s office, he walked straight to Su Xiyue''s office.


    Although Ye Chen was very confident about himself and Su Xiyue, it was just that two people were alone in the office, especially when one of them wanted to pursue Su Xiyue, which made Ye Chen feel a little awkward. Up.


    Therefore, he calmly accepted Lin Shiyu''s radical strategy, who knows if this kid named Yang Lingfeng will have any conspiracy.


    Ye Chen walked over to Su Xiyue''s office. At this time, Ning Xue was sitting in the position of secretary to the president. Seeing Ye Chen''s figure, she frowned and said in a low voice, "Ye Chen, what are you doing here?"


    "President Su is inside?"


    Ye Chen asked.


    "Ye Chen, don''t mess around, President Su is discussing important matters with the distinguished guests."


    Ning Xue frowned and said with a guarded face.


    "Minister Lin asked me to come to President Su just now to report on important matters."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said righteously.


    "Is there anything important, Minister Lin won''t report to President Su himself, and will let you come and find President Su himself?"


    Ning Xue looked at Ye Chen suspiciously and said in confusion.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Minister Lin."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said angrily.


    "Then I will report it first."


    Ning Xue frowned and looked at Ye Chen like a thief.


    "We are all so familiar with each other, so what else should I report? I can go in by myself."


    Ye Chen pushed open the door of the office directly and walked in.


    "Hey, Ye Chen, you..."


    Ning Xue looked at Ye Chen''s back, hesitated for a moment, and then sat back on her seat.


    There was a sound of talking in the office. Ye Chen glanced casually and saw a man about twenty-seven or eighteen years old sitting on the office sofa, wearing an expensive suit, looking from the side. The figure looks very strong.


    He was also a handsome man by his appearance, with short, clean hair, a well-defined face, and a smile at the corners of his mouth. He talked calmly with Su Xiyue sitting on the other side of the sofa.


    Seeing Ye Chen come in suddenly like this, Yang Lingfeng frowned, a look of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, but he did not show it in front of Su Xiyue.


    "This gentleman is?"


    Yang Lingfeng smiled at Ye Chen politely, and said in doubt.


    "I have something to come to Xiyue, so I won''t disturb the second Yaxing."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue frowned, but she didn''t expect Ye Chen to come in at this time. Is there something that I didn''t say in the car just now, but I was about to come to the company to say?


    However, with Su Xiyue Bingxue''s smart IQ, he could tell what was wrong in Ye Chen''s words at a glance. After thinking for a moment, the corners of her mouth raised a curve, looking at Ye Chen with a smile.


    Yang Lingfeng frowned when he heard the intimacy in Ye Chen''s words. If no one could come in at this time, most of them should be Su Xiyue''s relatives.


    Thinking of this, Yang Lingfeng smiled freely: "This gentleman is joking. If this gentleman has any important official duties, Yang can avoid it first."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, this move is to retreat, this Yang Lingfeng is really not easy, even pretending to be in front of him.


    "It doesn''t need to be, it''s not a big deal."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, his eyes curled, and he sat beside Su Xiyue unceremoniously, and the two bodies were close to each other.


    Yang Lingfeng''s pupils shrank slightly, a strange expression appeared on his face, and he smiled and said, "Xizue, who is this gentleman?"


    "I''m Xiyue''s husband, why, haven''t Xiyue talked to you?"


    Ye Chen pretended to be arrogant, reaching out and holding Su Xiyue''s hand, and said in a demonstration.


    Su Xiyue frowned, and a look of anger flashed in her eyes, and her little hand struggled subconsciously, but Ye Chen held it very hard, not giving her any chance at all.


    A look of astonishment flashed in Yang Lingfeng��s eyes, and his face became a little ugly. Seeing Su Xiyue��s calm face, he forced a smile on his face, and said forcefully: "This gentleman is not joking, Xiyue, I But I have never heard of you getting married."


    "Why, isn''t my handsomeness worthy of Yuzuki?"


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Lingfeng with an unhappy expression and said.


    Su Xiyue frowned, glared at Ye Chen, and said calmly: "He is indeed my husband Ye Chen, but I haven''t prepared the wedding yet, so I didn''t spread the news."


    A gleam of light flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes, and his originally ugly expression eased slightly, and he was relieved.


    As long as you don��t get married, there is still room for relaxation, and with his means, there will always be a way.


    "Xizue, with such a good relationship between the two of us, you are hiding something from me."


    Yang Lingfeng glanced at Ye Chen with a deep meaning, and said with a smile: "When you have your wedding, you must notify me. I will prepare a big gift for you."


    Su Xiyue frowned, apparently understanding the provocative meaning in Yang Lingfeng''s words, but she did not speak surprisingly.


    Ye Chen was a little upset right now. In front of my real husband, what does it mean to emphasize that your relationship is good?


    Is this a provocation or a demonstration?


    To dare to provoke him face-to-face, is simply reckless.


    "Yuzuki, who is this gentleman?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and asked casually.


    "I am Xiyue''s alumnus at a foreign school and her classmate Yang Lingfeng in the same department. The two of us are very good friends at school."


    Yang Lingfeng squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be Xiyue''s classmate. I never heard that Xiyue mentioned you. It''s really disrespectful."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "That really saddened my old classmate, and now I think back to the three years of university together with Yuyue, it is really a bit emotional."


    Yang Lingfeng''s face changed slightly, and he said with a smile: "It''s a pity that such happy times don''t exist anymore. If I had another chance to choose, I would definitely not choose to stay on Wall Street to start a business, but return with Yuyue. China Shipping Development, I think maybe that will be a completely different result."


    Su Xiyue frowned, and was a little uncomfortable with the intimacy expressed in Yang Lingfeng''s voice, but out of some careful thoughts in her heart, and Su Xiyue was really not good at refuting something on the bright side, so she didn''t say anything.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and looked at Yang Lingfeng with a bad look.


    Provocation, this is definitely a provocation.


    Even if Ye Chen was generous, he would feel a little uncomfortable when he heard a handsome and funny man talking about the happy college life with his wife.


    If I change to another man, I am afraid that I will feel uncomfortable now.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Shiyu to talk to him before he came, Ye Chen might have really gotten into the opposite suit.


    It seems that this rival is not simple, but it is really interesting.

 Chapter 631： The supreme meaning of eating soft rice

    Ye Chen leaned back on the sofa and looked at Yang Lingfeng with a smile, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiuyue occasionally told me about her college time. As her husband, I really want to thank Mr. Yang for helping her in college."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said righteously.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Yang Ling was shocked, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He is a smart man. Three years of postgraduate life gave him some understanding of Su Xiyue''s character and how to achieve his goals.


    In his way of instigating separation, even a man will feel dissatisfied, so the relationship between the two of them will inevitably be separated.


    Although it is not very obvious now, in Ye Chen''s heart, a seed of estrangement will inevitably be planted.


    But Ye Chen''s answer was a bit beyond his expectation. With such obvious hints, Ye Chen could be indifferent.


    "If you can become Xiyue''s husband, Mr. Ye must be a dragon and phoenix among people, right? I don''t know where to get high?"


    Yang Lingfeng squinted his eyes, and said as if nothing had happened.


    "I can''t talk about high, not as good as Mr. Yang''s reputation on Wall Street. I just messed around in Xiyue''s company."


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face and said casually.


    Yang Ling froze for a while, a smile flashed in his eyes, and said with a slight surprise: "Mr. Ye is a man of seven feet, shouldn''t he just be willing to hang around in the Su Group."


    Yang Lingfeng paused, glanced at Su Xiyue, and exhorted him kindly: "This will not only be bad for your reputation, but it will also have an impact on Xiyue. If Mr. Ye can trust me, I will have some contacts here. How much can I help Mr. Ye."


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, and a look of anger flashed in her eyes.


    Although she has never shown closeness to Ye Chen, Ye Chen is her husband in name after all. Although Yang Lingfeng''s words are kind, the irony in the words can be heard by both of them.


    Speaking of this level, Su Xiyue could not be indifferent.


    Frowning, Su Xiyue was about to speak, Ye Chen squeezed her hand and gave her a look, the eyes looking at Yang Lingfeng were full of chill.


    If you change to an ordinary person, facing a Wall Street rookie like Yang Lingfeng, there will inevitably be pressure. China''s Novartis can achieve this kind of performance by virtue of its own ability, and Yang Lingfeng has the ability to be proud.


    But unfortunately, he met Ye Chen, and based on Yang Lingfeng''s achievements, he was completely vulnerable in front of Ye Chen. This seemed extremely humiliating, but in Ye Chen''s eyes, it was extremely ridiculous.


    "Thank you for Mr. Yang''s kindness, I appreciate it, but compared to Mr. Yang''s dominance in the business world, I prefer to be in the Su Group and eat Xiyue''s soft rice leisurely."


    Ye Chen shook Su Xiyue''s hand, and said contentedly: "After all, not everyone can eat Xiyue''s dinner, Mr. Yang, don''t you think?"


    A look of astonishment flashed across Yang Lingfeng''s face, and his face became slightly ugly.


    It was the first time that he saw someone who could talk about eating soft rice so tall, but he still couldn''t refute it.


    Su Xiyue''s soft rice is indeed not something everyone can eat, even he can''t.


    Ye Chenming knew that he wanted to pursue Su Xiyue, but he used his current advantage to fight back strongly, leaving him completely powerless.


    Although Yang Lingfeng didn''t want to admit it, at this point, he knew very well that in this round, he was considered a disadvantage.


    He had to admit that he underestimated this man.


    It is really not easy for a man like Su Xiyue to choose a white swan.


    "Mr. Ye, he is really not an ordinary person, I admire him very much."


    Although he was defeated, Yang Lingfeng couldn''t help but laughed.


    "Mr. Yang praised it."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said modestly.


    Yang Ling Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Su Xiyue also disliked Yang Lingfeng''s attitude at this time. She frowned and said lightly: "Mr. Yang, let''s talk about company cooperation."


    "Xiuyue, don��t worry about the company��s cooperation. Let the people below meet up before you talk. I have invited you several times a few days ago and have not come. Mr. Ye happened to be here today. It is better for me to be the host in the evening and entertain the two of you. , Yuzuki, this time I won��t lose my face."


    Yang Lingfeng squinted his eyes, he naturally heard Su Xiyue''s dissatisfaction with him, knowing that there was no way to go on talking today, and avoided talking about the contract.


    Su Xiyue frowned and hesitated. Just about to speak, Ye Chen said first: "Xiyue, since Mr. Yang has banned us so formally, we can''t refuse Mr. Yang''s kindness, right, Mr. Yang."


    A strange color flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes, and his face was still modest and elegant. He smiled and said, "Then this is the case. I have something to do today, and I will be in the second club that night, waiting for you. It''s a big drive."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Lingfeng got up and left.


    "Old classmate, go slowly, Xiyue and I won''t send you off."


    Ye Chen waved his hand behind Yang Lingfeng and said with a smile.


    Yang Lingfeng''s figure halted, and then he left the office. His elegant and humble expression instantly became cold, and his eyes flashed with cold chill.


    After Yang Lingfeng left, Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen coldly and said lightly: "Let go."


    Ye Chen was stunned for a while, did not react to the meaning of Su Xiyue''s words, and then followed her eyes and saw that her little hand was still held in his hand, and he smirked quickly, and let go with a look of dismay Su Xiyue''s hand was taken.


    "Xizue, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice, stared at Su Xiyue fiercely, and said righteously.


    "What explanation do you want?"


    Su Xiyue''s eyes dodge a little, turned her head, and said lightly.


    "A rival of this size has come to the company to provoke, shouldn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Ye Chen said with a dissatisfied expression.


    "Did poetry talk to you?"


    Su Xiyue said nonchalantly.


    "If it hadn''t been for the poetry to tell me, I still have been kept in the dark, Yuyue, you have done a little too much in this matter, I am very angry."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and expressed his strong dissatisfaction.


    "Let''s not say that I have nothing to do with Yang Lingfeng. You and Phantom have been out for so long without saying a word, who is too much."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "How can this be the same, I''m going to save people, as the so-called save one''s life, win the seventh level of the Buddha."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said righteously.


    Su Xiyue''s mouth raised an arc, and a smile that Ye Chen hadn''t noticed flashed in her eyes, staring at Ye Chen quietly.


    Ye Chen was a little hairy when Su Xiyue saw him, swallowed his throat, and said, "Xiyue, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "You won''t be jealous anymore."


    Su Xiyue raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, looked at Ye Chen with a smile, and suddenly said.

 Chapter 632： No tears if you dont see the coffin

    Su Xiyue''s bright eyes stared at Ye Chen tightly, and the corners of her mouth raised an arc.


    Ye Chen was shocked, an unnatural expression flashed across his face, as if someone had stepped on his tail, and said angrily: "I''m jealous. What are you kidding me? I''m jealous?"


    For Ye Chen, being jealous is absolutely impossible to admit.


    But with Su Xiyue''s keen sense of smell, how could he fail to see Ye Chen''s duplicity, and the corners of her mouth raised an arc, looking at Ye Chen expressionlessly, and said, "Since you are not jealous, what else is there to say? ."


    "Xizue, what''s your attitude? As your husband, shouldn''t your friends introduce me to meet? Let alone a college classmate."


    Ye Chen said with a dissatisfied expression.


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said flatly: "I have nothing to do with him. He came here only to have business cooperation with the company, and there is no need for introduction."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at Su Xiyue''s attitude. It didn''t look like a lie at all. A suspicious color flashed in his eyes. He said nonchalantly, "You two were fair golden boys in college. Jade girl, and he is now an elite of Wall Street. If you let him hear this, it would be a bit hurtful."


    "What does that have to do with me."


    Su Xiyue frowned, looked at Ye Chen with a smile, and said, "Are you afraid of him?"


    "I''m afraid of him? What are you kidding about, don''t talk about Wall Street elites, even Wall Street''s handles, I will not take it seriously."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said righteously.


    "In that case, you still want to know what he is doing."


    Su Xiyue frowned, sat on the chair in front of the desk, and said lightly.


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he didn''t expect that he would have such a moment of indecision.


    It''s all to blame for the woman in Lin Shiyu, who said so severely, she made it clear that she wanted him to make a fool of herself in front of Su Xiyue.


    "That said, I just agreed to his request to eat, so it was a bit unnecessary?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said, lying on Su Xiyue''s table.


    "You don''t have to go at night."


    Su Xiyue''s mouth raised an arc, and said lightly.


    "Go, why don''t you, look at that kid''s pretended look, you know that he is not a good person, and he wants to beat my wife. He must be killed tonight."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said viciously.


    Su Xiyue''s eyebrows frowned, a look of helplessness appeared on her face, she picked up the documents on the table with her bare hands, and said lightly: "There is nothing to do, please go out quickly and don''t disturb my work."


    "It really doesn''t matter?"


    Ye Chen asked slightly unwillingly.


    "roll."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes showed a biting chill, and she gritted her teeth and said, raising the file in her hand to hit Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen had already rushed to the door of the office by this time, opened the door and slipped out.


    Su Xiyue quietly looked at Ye Chen''s back, a smile flashed in her eyes, and then began the day''s work in earnest.


    Ye Chen hummed a small song at this time, and left with Ning Xue''s doubtful eyes.


    "Lin Shiyu, this woman, he knows that Xiyue has nothing to do with the surname Yang. He also said so exaggeratedly that he wanted to make me ashamed. This demon wind must definitely be contained."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said viciously in his heart.


    After leaving Su Xiyue''s office, Ye Chen went straight to Lin Shiyu''s office. Just as he was about to enter the office, he suddenly found that the door of the office was locked.


    "Assistant Ye, are you looking for Minister Lin? Minister Lin is going to another department for a meeting. If you have anything, you can tell me first."


    At this time, Lin Shiyu''s secretary came over and said with a smile.


    "It''s okay. I''ve taken a vacation for many days. I want to ask Minister Lin to beg for help. Don''t let me go. Since Minister Lin is not here, I will come again later.


    Ye Chen said with a smile, glanced into the office, and Lin Shiyu was not there as expected.


    If you want to hide from me, I still don''t believe you won''t go back to the office.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and returned to the seat viciously, looking at the office from time to time.


    Unfortunately, after waiting all morning, Ye Chen didn''t see Lin Shiyu''s figure.


    Lin Shiyu also knew that Ye Chen would definitely need her to settle accounts when he came back, and did not show up in the marketing department all morning.


    Ye Chen really couldn''t help anyone who couldn''t see Lin Shiyu.


    At lunch time, Ye Chen accompanied Lin Yuwei and the others to the company��s canteen for dinner, and happened to see Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue eating together in the high-level dining room.


    When looking at each other with Ye Chen, Lin Shiyu gave Ye Chen a provocative look, with a smile in his eyes.


    There was a gloomy look on Ye Chen''s face, with Su Xiyue by his side, he really didn''t dare to just pass by.


    After lunch, Ye Chen returned to the marketing department with a bored look, strolled for a while, and then walked to the toilet.


    As soon as he walked to the door of the toilet, a figure suddenly walked out of the women''s toilet. Ye Chen Dingqing saw that it was Lin Shiyu.


    "Minister Lin, it was really hard for me to find you."


    Ye Chen looked around to see no one, then deceived him, snorted coldly, and said with a smile.


    A look of panic flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, with composure on her face, and said, "Ye Chen, what do you want to do, this is the company."


    "Make me ashamed in front of Yuzuki, what do you say I want to do."


    Ye Chen sneered and said viciously.


    "If you dare to mess around, I''ll call Xiyue."


    Lin Shiyu rolled his eyes, reached out and took out the phone from his clothes. Just about to dial out, Ye Chen snatched it over.


    In panic, Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and was about to leave, but Ye Chen grabbed his arm, and then Ye Chenqi leaned on the wall with one arm, posing as a wall.


    "Ye Chen, don''t mess around. This is the company. If you mess around, I''ll call it."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen''s extremely oppressive eyes, turned her head slightly, pretending to be calm.


    "You call, as long as you are not afraid of being seen by a colleague, even if you call, you dare to avoid me."


    Ye Chen showed a sneer and said fiercely: "Look at how I teach you today."


    A panic flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, took a deep breath, and then stared at Ye Chen viciously.


    If the eyes can kill, Ye Chen has already been pierced by Lin Shiyu''s arrows.


    "Now admit it or not."


    Ye Chen said fiercely.


    "Why don''t I understand what you are saying."


    Lin Shiyu said dodgingly.


    "Still still dare to quibble."


    Ye Chen sneered: "I don''t think you can cry without seeing the coffin."

 Chapter 633： Banquet

    Since Lin Shiyu fell in love, the two of them have never made such a bold move in the company as they do now.


    This is especially the public area of ??the company. Colleagues may come over at any time. If others see them like this, the entire Su Group might be shaken.


    Lin Shiyu just wanted to maintain the current situation, and didn''t want to face Su Xiyue directly. If the matter between her and Ye Chen was exposed, it might be time for her to withdraw.


    "Ye Chen, here is the company, don''t mess around."


    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyu looked anxious and hurriedly pushed Ye Chen.


    "You know that Xiyue has nothing to do with Yang Lingfeng, and you made me lose face in front of Xiyue in the past. This will not be a collusion between the two of you."


    Ye Chen wouldn''t forgive her so simply, he snorted and said viciously.


    "Who knows what Yuzuki thinks, I''m just telling you about this. It''s your business to do this, what does it have to do with me."


    Lin Shiyu''s eyes turned, quibbly.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and his eyes were a little bad.


    Then Lin Shiyu was defeated, smiled and gave up resistance, and said: "I admit defeat, I will surrender."


    "It would be great to admit your mistakes earlier."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said smugly.


    "This bastard."


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen fiercely, her face full of anger.


    She secretly made up her mind that when she went back, she would not let this **** go.


    At this moment, a pleasant mobile phone ringing rang, Lin Shiyu was shocked, took out the mobile phone on her body and looked at it, it turned out to be Su Xiyue''s phone.


    Ye Chen glanced aside, his face stiffened slightly.


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen with a smug smile on his face, and then answered the phone.


    "President Su, what can I do?"


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "Why do you answer the phone so late? Is it too tiring to work?"


    Su Xiyue''s voice came over from the phone.


    "Uh, I''m fine, just took a break just now and didn''t hear the phone ringing."


    Lin Shiyu said softly, "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?"


    "Show me the plan you told me at noon. Some details still need to be discussed."


    Su Xiyue said seriously.


    "Okay, I will go to your office now."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile, then hung up the phone, turned around, and found that Ye Chen had already sneaked away taking advantage of her call.


    "This bastard, you must make him look good next time."


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly, sorted it out a bit, and then walked towards the marketing department.


    Ye Chen returned to the marketing department, and after a stroll, he sat at his desk and played on the computer, chatting with Lin Yuwei, making jokes, and the afternoon passed quickly.


    It was almost time to get off work, Ye Chen came to the parking lot president''s dedicated parking seat alone, sat in Su Xiyue''s BMW, and quietly waited for Su Xiyue in the car.


    After a long time, Su Xiyue''s figure appeared in Ye Chen''s line of sight.


    At this time, Su Xiyue changed her black professional skirt, wore a black dress, stepped on high heels and walked out of the elevator, and sat in the position of the co-pilot without expression.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Xiyue leaned back on the seat and said slightly tired.


    Ye Chen drove out of the parking lot and drove towards the second clubhouse.


    "If you are tired, lean on the car and sleep for a while, and I will call you when I get there."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s slightly tired pretty face, and said with pity.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue replied, and did not refuse Ye Chen''s kindness, leaned back on the seat and closed her eyes.


    Su Xiyue��s work is indeed too busy these days, and Meiling��s overseas development has progressed to a critical time. At the same time, Su Xiyue, with the help of Meiling��s influence, began to transform the company, preparing to involve multiple fields. development of.


    During this time, Su Xiyue has not had a good rest.


    Along the way, Ye Chen drove the car very smoothly, except for the slight breathing in the car, no other sound was heard.


    Soon, Ye Chen and the others came to the second clubhouse.


    Since Ye Chen abolished Lu Chenkai in the second clubhouse, he has never been here again. I didn''t expect that Yang Lingfeng had such bad luck and chose the place here. Don''t cheat you tonight.


    After getting out of the car, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked towards the door.


    Su Xiyue subconsciously reached out and took Ye Chen''s arm. The two looked very close, but their faces were still cold.


    "Xiyue, this is not the company. With your cold face, Yang Lingfeng can tell at a glance that there is a problem between us."


    Ye Chen leaned in Su Xiyue''s ear and said softly.


    "Don''t make an inch."


    Su Xiyue frowned, gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and said angrily.


    That being said, Su Xiyue''s face still showed a slight smile, although it was still a bit of President Bingshan''s aura, but being able to achieve this level has already made Ye Chen''s vanity swell.


    As soon as the two walked to the door of the second clubhouse, they saw Yang Lingfeng wearing a very formal suit, standing at the door with a smile waiting for them.


    Seeing Su Xiyue walking over with Ye Chen''s arm, Yang Lingfeng''s face stiffened, and a shadowy look flashed in his eyes, and then he returned to the original state and greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Xizue, Mr. Ye, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    A burst of laughter came over, and Yang Lingfeng greeted him with a smile on his face, and said enthusiastically with an elegant aura on his body.


    "President Yang is polite."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    Yang Lingfeng frowned, and he didn''t care about Su Xiyue''s indifference.


    After so many years of getting along, Yang Lingfeng is quite familiar with Su Xiyue''s character. She was very pleasantly surprised to be able to attend this dinner today.


    "Mr. Yang, Xiyue is a bit busy at work, and it takes a lot of time, but it makes you wait a lot of time, which is so embarrassing."


    Ye Chen put his arms around Su Xiyue''s arm and said politely.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you talking about? I just arrived."


    Yang Lingfeng smiled and looked at Su Xiyue. He stretched out his hand and gestured, and said, "Xiyue, let''s go in."

 Chapter 634： Depressed Yang Lingfeng

    Su Xiyue nodded, and together with Ye Chen, walked into the second clubhouse behind Yang Lingfeng.


    Since the fall of the Lu family, the prestige of the Wang family has become higher and higher. With the rising tide, the second clubhouse has become a well-deserved top clubhouse in Zhonghai.


    With this wave of momentum, Wang Ziyu redecorated the second clubhouse. As soon as Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked into the hall, they felt the luxurious and elegant atmosphere of the hall, which had the feeling of a European court.


    The walls are covered with invaluable portraits, and many precious ceramic ornaments are also placed around. The literary and artistic atmosphere is quite strong. With the lights and beautiful music, it is permeated with a noble and luxurious atmosphere.


    "This fellow Wang Ziyu seems to have made a lot of money."


    Ye Chen scanned the magnificent decorations around him, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Miss Su, really a rare guest."


    A soft laugh came from the side and saw Hong Yu, the owner of the second club, walked over gracefully in a red dress.


    "Boss Hongyu."


    Su Xiyue nodded and responded softly.


    A smile flashed across Hongyu��s face, and his eyes turned slightly, and he saw Ye Chen standing next to Su Xiyue, his face condensed, and a touch of consternation flashed in his eyes, and he smiled and said: "Ye Shao, come here. If you don��t say hello in advance, I can arrange it for you."


    "I am a guest today, and Mr. Yang is the protagonist. Today I am just a guest."


    Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said softly.


    A hint of enlightenment flashed in Hongyu''s eyes, and she looked at Yang Lingfeng with a smile on her face and said, "Mr. Yang, please go to the second floor. The room is ready for everyone."


    "Xizue, let''s go up."


    Yang Lingfeng gestured with a gentleman''s style, and under the leadership of the waiter, the two walked towards the box on the second floor.


    Ye Chen stepped back a few steps at this time, and whispered a few words in Hongyu''s ear.


    A strange color flashed in Hong Yu''s eyes and nodded lightly.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he quickly followed Su Xiyue.


    "What did you say to her?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "You''ll know later."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth and said softly.


    Yang Lingfeng was walking in front at this time, Yu Guang saw Ye Chen and Su Xiyue leaning together and whispering, the blue veins on his forehead jumped, took a deep breath, and slowly calmed down.


    The box is not very large, but the decoration is very romantic. As soon as I entered, I smelled a strong fragrance. There were vases and candlesticks on the long table, and the room was full of romantic atmosphere.


    "Xizue, please sit down."


    Yang Lingfeng stepped forward and opened the chair for Su Xiyue, and said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Su Xiyue frowned, thanked him, and sat on it.


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, without any objection, and sat down beside Su Xiyue.


    Yang Lingfeng was sitting opposite Su Xiyue at this time, and the waiter beside him handed over the menu.


    "Yuzuki, you should order the dishes."


    Yang Lingfeng handed the menu in his hand to Su Xiyue.


    "No, you should order it."


    Su Xiyue frowned, and as soon as she refused, Ye Chen reached out and took the menu.


    "Since you don''t order, it''s better to just order me."


    Ye Chen flipped through the menu and said with a smile.


    A look of contempt flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, don''t hesitate to eat whatever you want, don''t be polite with me."


    "If Mr. Yang said so, then I''m not welcome."


    Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. While holding a pen to draw on the menu, he turned his head and said to the waiter: ��First, let��s have three baked snails, dried snails, and pan-fried foie gras. Yuzuki, I Tell you, the foie gras here tastes very good, you have to taste it."


    Su Xiyue raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and glared at Ye Chen lightly, beckoning him not to go too far.


    "There is also this Souffl�� cheese and creamy mushroom soup, which tastes very good."


    Ye Chen pretended not to see Su Xiyue''s warning, and took the menu crazy to order. As long as the price was high, Ye Chen basically did not let it go.


    Yang Ling Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    He understands Ye Chen''s mind, and only the inferior people who can''t get on the stage can provoke him in this way.


    Now that Ye Chen was invited over for dinner, Yang Lingfeng had made such preparations. It was only a meal, even if he could eat any more, how much money he could eat, hundreds of thousands of millions.


    This small amount of money is nothing to him. On the contrary, it is Ye Chen''s temperament to take advantage of the small. If it makes Su Xiyue disgusted, it is worth spending more money.


    "Waiter, do you still have beluga caviar in your clubhouse?"


    Ye Chen asked casually while flashing the menu.


    Su Xiyue was shocked, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    Beluga caviar is the world''s top caviar. It is processed from Beluga sturgeon, which has the best quality of sturgeon roe. The color ranges from light gray to gray-black, with a fine transparent film surrounding the larger particles. The roe has always been titled "Caspian Pearl".


    Usually Beluga sturgeon catches less than 100 fish in a year, which also makes the price of this caviar much more expensive than gold. The most important thing is that it has a price but no market. It is so precious and rare. Even Su Xiyue rarely has the opportunity to taste caviar.


    Yang Lingfeng is naturally a person who knows the goods. He has tasted this beluga caviar on Wall Street. The price is so expensive that he can only taste it occasionally.


    I didn''t expect this stinky boy to be so knowledgeable.


    "A batch of Beluga caviar was shipped from the club some time ago."


    The waiter said respectfully.


    "Then put half a catty of beluga caviar first."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Yang Lingfeng''s face became stiff, and he almost fell off the stool, his face instantly turning pale.


    Caviar is sold by ounce. You will only need half a catty when it comes up. You think it��s rice. Where does this come from?


    "Sorry, sir, there is not so much beluga caviar in the clubhouse."


    The waiter swallowed his throat and said with a wry smile.


    "It''s not half a catty? How much is there? Today, Mr. Yang is dragged down, so I can have a big meal."


    Ye Chen pretended to be polite and asked, "Mr. Yang, you won''t feel bad about it."


    "I naturally have no opinion."


    Yang Lingfeng coughed twice and said with a far-fetched smile on his face: "But I heard that beluga caviar can only be tasted with the club''s top VIP card. When I first came to Zhonghai, I should not have such a high-level VIP card, so... "


    "Mr. Yang, don''t worry. Our boss said, admiring Mr. Yang''s talents. All the things in the club today are open to Mr. Yang. Please enjoy it, sir."


    The waiter bent over slightly and said respectfully.


    Yang Lingfeng''s face became stiff when he heard this, and he almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 635： Ripped skin

    Yang Lingfeng now feels as uncomfortable as eating shit. For the first time, he hates the honor he has won.


    If he did not have a self-registration number, Ye Chen would not be able to order beluga caviar, and he even regretted having invited Ye Chen to dinner.


    You know that one ounce of Beluga caviar is worth more than a thousand dollars, and a spoonful of it is almost tens of thousands of dollars.


    No matter how rich he is, he can''t stand Ye Chen''s luxurious enjoyment.


    But his big words have already been said, and Su Xiyue is here, he even has the heart and dare not regret it now, so he can only accept it through gritted teeth.


    After that, Ye Chen ordered a few more expensive dishes, and finally ordered two bottles of 1990 Romani Conti, and then he handed the menu to the waiter.


    "Mr. Ye, you have ordered so many dishes, I''m afraid you can''t finish it with the three of us."


    Yang Lingfeng coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Yang, don''t worry, we can pack it if we can''t finish it. There will be no waste."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Yang Lingfeng''s face became stiff, a chill flashed in his eyes, and he got up and walked outside.


    "Ye Chen, you are so true, it''s too dark to start."


    After Yang Lingfeng went out, Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a look of helplessness on her face.


    "Dare to beat my wife''s idea, if he didn''t let him go out of the door today, it would be considered cheap for him."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said, "Since there is a treat, Xiyue, you are not welcome, Beluga caviar, this is not something you can taste on weekdays."


    "You arranged the remarks of the waiter just now?"


    Su Xiyue said with a smile but not a smile: "It seems that you have a very close relationship with Hongyu, and you can let her help you at the risk of offending the Yang family."


    "Where did you think about it? This club is the property of that boy Wang Ziyu. What does it have to do with Hongyu?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "This club turned out to be the property of Wang Ziyu."


    Su Xiyue raised her eyebrows, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    The second clubhouse is the No.1 conference hall in China Overseas, with a respectable status and great significance. I didn''t expect it to be the property of the Wang family. This was beyond Su Xiyue''s expectations.


    It didn''t take long before Yang Lingfeng came back. After all, he was a person who had experienced strong winds and waves. Within a few minutes, instead of feeling strange, Yang Lingfeng''s face was full of smiles.


    "Yuzuki, let''s talk about the company."


    Yang Lingfeng is a wise man, knowing that you can''t be diligent in pursuing Su Xiyue, you must have something that can attract her.


    And his experience on Wall Street over the years has given him confidence that he can conquer this career woman.


    When talking about work, Su Xiyue became serious and focused, and her aura became a bit strong. In the face of old classmates like Yang Lingfeng, she didn''t give in a bit and tried her best to fight for her own interests.


    Ye Chen wasn''t interested in the affairs of these companies at all, so he took out his mobile phone and started playing nearby.


    The corner of Yang Ling''s mouth raised a slight arc, and a hint of mockery flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, the discussion between the two came to an end. At this time, the waiter put the dishes on the long table in turn.


    "Yuzuki, we''ll talk about work later. It''s important to eat first."


    Yang Lingfeng picked up a bottle of 90-year-old Romani Conti, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and then gave it to Su Xiyue and Ye Chenman in turn.


    "Come on, cheers."


    Yang Lingfeng raised his glass.


    "Cheers."


    Su Xiyue and Ye Chen raised their wine glasses, touched them, and then took a sip.


    "It really deserves to be Kandi in 1990, and the taste is unusual."


    Ye Chen took a sip and exclaimed.


    "Mr. Ye likes it."


    Yang Ling said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Ye Chen picked up the pan of fried foie gras in front of him and put it in front of his face. After a few clicks, he ate the two pieces of foie gras on the plate.


    "This pan-fried foie gras is in place, and the taste is good, but the amount is small, it''s just a little bit, I haven''t tasted anything before it''s gone."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said.


    Yang Lingfeng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he cursed inwardly: "Where is this country boy? Do you think this fine French foie gras is rice?"


    "My copy is for you, eat slowly, don''t eat in such a hurry."


    Su Xiyue handed the foie gras in front of Ye Chen.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to have your own wife."


    A touch of smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he was not polite immediately, and began to eat.


    Yang Lingfeng''s face was slightly ugly, and the expression in Ye Chen''s eyes was full of disgust.


    The dishes that Ye Chen ordered were expensive dishes, and even many of them were hard to find in Zhonghai. Yang Lingfeng looked ugly every time he served a dish.


    At this time, Ye Chen thought that he hadn''t seen Yang Lingfeng''s ugly face, and without saying a word, he buried his head and ate.


    Su Xiyue, who was infected by Ye Chen and ate very little for dinner, had a much better appetite today.


    Yang Lingfeng felt blood dripping in his heart at this time. The money was not a big deal in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes, but it was eaten by the hillbilly in front of him. Yang Lingfeng felt a sense of humiliation.


    Ye Chen made it clear tonight that he was going to pit him, but he obediently put on the set like a fool, which made Yang Lingfeng, who had always been watched by millions of people, feel a little annoyed.


    "Sorry, I''ll go out first."


    At this moment, Su Xiyue''s mobile phone rang, Su Xiyue picked up the tissue next to her and wiped her mouth gently, and then went out with her mobile phone.


    "It��s been so full, it��s been a long time since it��s been so refreshing, President Yang, thank you for your hospitality tonight."


    Ye Chen hiccuped, took a tissue and wiped his mouth, and said with a satisfied expression.


    Yang Lingfeng''s face instantly turned a little gloomy, his eyes looked straight at Ye Chen, and he said indifferently: "I advise you to leave Xiyue as soon as possible. She is not someone like you who can climb high."


    Ye Chen''s movements paused slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised a sneer, and said faintly: "I can''t pretend so soon. I thought you would wait until this dinner is over. Your patience really disappointed me."


    Yang Lingfeng frowned, took out a card from her body, put it on the table, and said faintly: "You are not worthy of Xiyue. If I were you, I would take this card, dear. Disappeared."


    "Are you too confident, I don''t deserve it, can you be worthy?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "I thought you would be a wise man, but it seems that you are not as smart as I thought."


    Yang Lingfeng frowned, put away the bank card on the table, and said indifferently: "What does not belong to you, after all, is not yours, why bother to lose your life for this illusory thing."


    Ye Chen stunned, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Yang Lingfeng and said seriously: "I like to hit the face of you who think you are in control of everything. That feeling is really cool."


    Yang Lingfeng squinted his eyes, a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes, and the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became tense.

 Chapter 636： High price dinner

    Yang Lingfeng hasn''t been so angry for a long time.


    In those years on Wall Street, he saw many of the ugliest things in the world, and at the same time, with the help of these methods, he climbed up step by step.


    It is precisely because of these experiences that he was reborn and achieved what he is today.


    He is very confident that there is not much in this world that he can''t get.


    Even if it did, it shouldn''t appear in Zhonghai.


    Yang Lingfeng took a deep breath and said coldly: "Do you think Su Xiyue can protect you? What I want, Yang Lingfeng, not everyone can stop it."


    As China''s more eye-catching younger generation, Yang Lingfeng has this capital and dare to say such things.


    Even with the capital of the Yang family backed, in Zhonghai, even the other three major families in Zhonghai did not dare to do anything to him easily.


    In this place of Zhonghai, Yang Lingfeng really has nothing to fear.


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, shook the red wine glass in his hand, and said faintly: "Although I prefer to eat Xiyue''s soft rice, but there is no waste to the point that she can protect it, but you really think you can eat it. Me?"


    "I don''t know how you deceived Xiyue, but you are a trash who eats Xiyue soft rice, and I haven''t taken it seriously yet."


    A sneer flashed in Yang Lingfeng��s eyes, and he said faintly: ��I��m afraid you rarely eat this meal tonight. What you are proud of tonight is not worth mentioning in my opinion. It��s the gap between us."


    Not worth mentioning?


    There will be some time to make you cry later.


    Ye Chen smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, took a sip of red wine, then put the red wine glass on the table, and said faintly: "If you change the place, I can hardly guarantee your safety now, but you are classmate Xiyue. For the sake of her, I gave her a face, so I thought I didn��t hear what you just said."


    "Want to kill me?"


    Yang Lingfeng laughed loudly, and said with a mocking look: "This is your trump card? The bravery single-handedly wanted to kill me?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    Yang Lingfeng''s face became a little gloomy, and just about to speak, Su Xiyue walked in from outside.


    "Mr. Yang, sorry, there are some things on the company side, I need to go back and deal with it."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Work is important, Yuyue, the road is dangerous at night, should I find someone to drive you back."


    Yang Lingfeng stood up and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Yang doesn''t need to be so polite, it''s enough to have a full-time driver like me."


    Ye Chen stood up and walked to Su Xiyue''s side, and said with a smile: "Then bother Mr. Yang stayed and settled."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and turned to go out with Ye Chen.


    Yang Lingfeng looked at the backs of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue with a gloomy expression, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "This sir, here is your bill."


    At this moment, a waiter walked in with a stack of bills.


    "Swipe."


    Yang Lingfeng frowned, took out a credit card and handed it over.


    The waiter respectfully accepted the credit card, swiped it with the credit card machine, then frowned, turned around and said to Yang Lingfeng, "Mr., your credit card balance is not enough."


    "Not enough, what are you kidding me? I obviously have more than five million in this card."


    Yang Lingfeng frowned, stretched out his hand to take the bill, glanced at the bill subconsciously, and then his pupils shrank slightly, his face ugly to the extreme.


    At the bottom of the bill, the total amount turned out to be 13 million.


    This meal actually ate him 13 million. Could it be that the food was not made of gold?


    "Ye Chen, you cheated me."


    Yang Lingfeng''s eyes were full of astonishing cold air, and his face was slightly distorted, as he gritted his teeth and said, almost vomiting blood from anger.


    He originally thought that Ye Chen would be a little bit black, and it would be a few million at most. Who would have thought that Ye Chen''s hand would be so black that he would have eaten 13 million for a meal.


    His money didn''t come from a strong wind, and there was not a lot of working capital. The cost of 13 million yuan was enough to make him painful.


    "Did you get the bill wrong."


    Yang Lingfeng glanced at the price on the bill, took a deep breath, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    He is not a fool either, the prices of these dishes are even more expensive than he is abroad.


    "Mr. Yang is really good at joking, how could my bill in the second club be wrong."


    Hongyu walked over at this time and said with a smile.


    "Thirteen million, doesn''t Hongyu boss feel his appetite is too big?"


    Yang Lingfeng looked at Hongyu straightforwardly, and said in a deep voice.


    "President Yang, what do you mean, do you doubt the credibility of my second club?"


    Hong Yu''s face sank slightly, and he said coldly, "Mr. Yang, you ordered the dishes yourself. Each price is clearly marked. Why? Mr. Yang is looking at our second club to be bullied. Do you want to eat Bawang meal? ?"


    "In this Zhonghai, no one dares to provoke my second club."


    Following Hongyu''s scolding, many security guards from the second club gathered from the side to this side, staring at Yang Lingfeng with enthusiasm.


    An irritation flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes, but he did not act rashly.


    Although he is not very clear about the background of the second club, he can almost guess some with his keen sense of smell.


    He first came to Zhonghai, and the strong dragon couldn''t beat the local snake. There was no need to offend the three big families for these little money.


    "Boss Hongyu joked, how dare I, Yang, eat the overlord meal in the second club."


    Yang Lingfeng took a deep breath, a free and easy smile appeared in his eyes, and said with a smile: "I just made a joke with Boss Hongyu."


    After speaking, Yang Lingfeng took out another credit card from his body and handed it to the waiter next to it.


    The waiter took the credit card, swiped it on the credit card machine nearby, and then nodded to Hongyu.


    A smile appeared on Hong Yu''s face, and she was also slightly relieved.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s order, she would not want to conflict with Yang Lingfeng.


    Since Yang Lingfeng chose to back down, this result was the result of Hong Yule''s opinion.


    "Mr. Yang, welcome to come down again."


    A smile appeared on Hong Yu''s face, she reached out and handed the credit card to Yang Lingfeng, gave a sweet smile, and then led someone out of the box.


    After everyone was gone, Yang Lingfeng''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he kicked the chair next to him, his eyes full of anger.


    "Ye Chen, you are ruthless, my thirteen million, not so easy to eat."


    Yang Lingfeng snorted coldly, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    At this moment, the door of the box suddenly opened, and then a foreign man with blond hair walked in.

 Chapter 637： Wine and beauty

    This blond foreign man is a bit sturdy, with tight muscles and a looming murderous look on his body, especially his hands. The tiger��s mouth is full of thick calluses, and he is accustomed to holding it all the time. Caused by weapons.


    "Dear Yang, I didn''t expect you to have suffered such a big loss just after returning to China. It is really surprising. This is not in line with your identity."


    There was a smile on the face of the foreign man, and he spoke fluent English.


    Yang Lingfeng frowned, sat in a chair, lit a cigarette, and said faintly: "Hobart, how do you feel that kid?"


    "It should be a practicing family, but that''s it. If it were me, there would be no problem."


    Hobart raised his eyebrows, thought for a moment, and said with a smile.


    A gleam of light flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes, and his face slowly eased.


    Hobart is the bodyguard he brought back from the United States and his most trusted bodyguard.


    On Wall Street that year, Hobart helped him deal with many difficult things. For Hobart''s strength, Yang Lingfeng trusted him very much, otherwise he would not only bring him back this time when he returned to China.


    "How about the things I asked you to check? Did he find out his details."


    Yang Lingfeng took a cigarette and asked in a deep voice.


    "No useful news."


    Hobart shook his head and said helplessly: "Dear boss, the time you gave me is too short. It takes only half a day to find out his information. If you are giving me a few days, I think there must be you. Interesting information."


    "How many days to wait? I can''t wait for a day."


    Yang Lingfeng took a bit of a cigarette and said in a sharp voice.


    "Dear Yang, for a woman, do I have to do it when I first came to China? That kid is probably not a simple character."


    Hobart smiled and said, "Although that woman is indeed beautiful, it should be a simple matter for you to find a woman of this beauty."


    "Hobart, you don''t understand."


    A frenzy flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Only Su Xiyue in this world is worthy of such a high price to conquer."


    Hobart does not understand, and even many people do not understand why Yang Lingfeng, who is flourishing on Wall Street, suddenly chooses to return to China for development.


    But only Yang Lingfeng knew that he was here for Su Xiyue.


    He has achieved achievements that many people can''t match, but what about that, he feels more and more lonely.


    Although there are many women in this world, even if he beckons, he can find endless beauties, but after all, only Su Xiyue is the most suitable for him, and only her.


    "Dear Yang, I really don''t understand the thinking of your Chinese people."


    Hobart picked up a cigar, took a sip, and vomited.


    "Get started tonight. Be sure to do it cleanly. I don''t want anyone to doubt me."


    Yang Lingfeng took a deep breath and said with cold eyes: "After the event is over, it will be the same price."


    "Dear Yang, the shot is generous, don''t worry about my technique, I will do it, and I will definitely help you get rid of him without knowing it."


    Hobart exhaled a puff of smoke, a sharp cold light flashed in his eyes, and his voice was full of bloodthirsty smell.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were already driving on their way back.


    "Xizuki, we should have left later."


    Ye Chen was sitting in the co-pilot, and he felt a refreshing feeling in his heart when he thought of hearing the scolding from the box before leaving.


    I should stay here just now, take a good look at Yang Lingfeng''s face at that time, it must be quite interesting.


    "This meal is not cheap tonight, right."


    Su Xiyue naturally heard the scolding from the box, glanced at Ye Chen, and said.


    "It''s not cheap. Even if he is an elite of Wall Street, it will be enough for him to feel bad for a while."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said with a smug look: "This meal tonight is at least ten million."


    "So much? The dishes we ate tonight shouldn''t add up to so much, right."


    Su Xiyue stunned, her face changed slightly, and she exclaimed.


    "I have come to my site, this price is not my final say?"


    Ye Chen showed a touch of mockery on his face, and said with a smile: "I let Hongyu raise the price by 30%."


    "Improved by 30%?"


    Su Xiyue showed a strange look on her face, and said lightly: "You are too obvious, right? It is clear that you want to cheat him. Are you not afraid of him turning his face."


    "Just to be obvious, let alone 30%, even 50% he has to bite his teeth and swallow."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "He is a cautious person. He will definitely not offend the Wang Family for this money when he first came to Zhonghai. Therefore, he must swallow this loss."


    "Did he tell you something while I was out?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and sensed the problem.


    Based on her understanding of Ye Chen, if it weren''t for Yang Lingfeng''s excessive actions, Ye Chen would normally not lay such a cruel hand.


    Then there is only one possibility. During the period of her departure, they had some contradictions. It might be that Yang Lingfeng couldn''t help but made something extraordinary.


    "That is to let me leave some of your mentally retarded remarks, I really think that Zhonghai is his territory."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "After all, he is a member of the Yanjing Yang family, there is no need to kill him all."


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said seriously: "Be careful, he is very small-minded, and his teeth will be reported."


    "Wife Xiyue, you know everything."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "This kind of villain, what are you doing when you meet him?"


    "What is the character of the other person? What does it have to do with me? I just have some business cooperation with the Yang Group under his control."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    Ye Chen smashed his mouth, turned his head to look at Su Xiyue who was driving, and said with a chuckle: "I have long heard that the iceberg beauty president of Zhonghai has been resolute and savvy, and he really deserves his reputation when I saw it today. Got it."


    "I''m a businessman, I''m just doing business."


    Su Xiyue frowned, and she gave Ye Chen a fierce look at the comments in Ye Chen''s mouth, and said angrily.


    "If Yang Lingfeng hears this, he will probably vomit blood with anger."


    Ye Chenxi smiled and said, "I''m happy today, let''s go back and have a late night snack and a little wine, so happy and happy."


    "Still drinking? Two bottles of Romani Conti are not enough?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and said.


    "Wine is a good wine, but unfortunately there is too little, and it is not as refreshing as the domestic Maotai."


    Ye Chen smashed his mouth and said, "It''s rare to have such a good spirit today, why don''t you have two drinks together?"


    "I have to work tonight."


    Su Xiyue frowned and hesitated.


    "Just have a drink, you won''t be drunk."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smirk: "If you don''t agree, be careful I get drunk and sneak into your bedroom to get you Fa-rectification on the spot."


    Su Xiyue sneered, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and said with a smile, "You can try it."

 Chapter 638： A hundred flowers contend for beauty

    The thunder roared outside the window, and the light rain pattered down.


    Su Xiyue''s face was smiling like a flower, but the chill in her eyes was clearly visible, Ye Chen felt the cold in the carriage and shuddered subconsciously.


    "Xizuki, it''s just a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    Su Xiyue''s mouth raised an arc, then turned her head, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    When Ye Chen and Su Xiyue returned to the villa, the light rain outside also stopped.


    After the rain washed away, the weather at night became cooler. Walking on the walkway of the villa yard, a scent of earth came to my face, crystal clear water drops rolling on the colorful flowers and plants, under the light of the light. , Exudes a different light.


    Su Xiyue entered the living room and did not return to the second floor for the first time, but walked towards the kitchen.


    "Yuzuki, what are you doing in the kitchen?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a puzzled look.


    "Didn''t you let me have a drink with you?"


    Su Xiyue turned her head, frowned and said.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, with a touch of excitement on his face, and said with a smirk: "Xi Yue, you never eat at this night before, let alone drink a drink with me."


    "I''m not full, can''t you?"


    A dodge color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, snorted coldly, and said angrily.


    Although the meal tonight was expensive, Su Xiyue did not eat much, and most of the dishes went into Ye Chen''s belly.


    What''s more, these seemingly expensive dishes are actually very small. In order to keep in shape, Su Xiyue seldom eats anything at night.


    "I''ll help you prepare supper."


    Ye Chen smiled and didn''t break her, the two went into the kitchen together and prepared some side dishes.


    After working for more than half an hour, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue appeared beside the stone table in the yard. Ye Chen filled himself with a glass of Moutai and Su Xiyue poured a glass of red wine.


    "Cheers."


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue touched the cups, took a sip, and then took a mouthful of Moutai into the abdomen, and a warm current flowed through the body.


    "Cool."


    Ye Chen put down the cup and said with emotion: "The taste of Moutai is still refreshing, with good wine tasting, and the beauty of the beauties. It''s really a good life to compete with gods."


    Su Xiyue curled her lips and turned her head to look at the flowers in the yard.


    After being washed by rain, the blooming flowers bloomed into a different scenery.


    Ye Chen quietly looked at Su Xiyue''s pretty face that had turned red from alcohol, and a soft color flashed in his eyes.


    "What a beauty."


    Looking at the blooming flowers in the yard, Su Xiyue stretched her waist, her face relaxed like never before.


    "Since you like it, I will accompany you out more in the future. Don''t always work in the bedroom at night."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The company has too many things, how can it be so easy to let go."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes, and said seriously: "If you come to help me, how could I be so tired."


    She had seen Ye Chen''s ability. If Ye Chen took it seriously, his ability would definitely not be inferior to her. At this point, Su Xiyue always believed.


    "Don''t be kidding me, I don''t know how to manage the company."


    Ye Chen didn''t expect Su Xiyue to be making this idea, shook his head, and said with a smile.


    "Then you are going to stay with me all the time?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and said angrily.


    "It''s so good to eat soft rice, so many people in Zhonghai can''t eat it."


    Ye Chen said smugly.


    "you����"


    Su Xiyue gave Ye Chen angrily, and was so angry that Ye Chen was shameless.


    His fianc�� is good at everything, but he doesn''t ask for improvement. At this point, Su Xiyue is helpless.


    With a cold snort, Su Xiyue simply turned her head and turned her gaze to the courtyard.


    Ye Chen took a sip of Maotai and found that Su Xiyue was staring straight at the unopened flower bone beside her in a daze.


    "Xizue, what are you looking at?"


    Ye Chen froze for a while, leaned over, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "This kind of flower is called Yulan, I planted it in the yard by myself."


    Su Xiyue looked at the Huaguduuo in front of her with a complicated expression and said: "It will only open before it rains, and it will wither after the rain. The glorious moment of that moment cannot be concealed even if it is heavy rain."


    "But this kind of flower is difficult to bloom. If it cannot bloom before it rains, it will be difficult to bloom after being hit by rain."


    A complex color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes and said softly.


    "There are such strange flowers."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a surprised look.


    Ye Chen really heard of this kind of flower called Yulan.


    "But who said it won''t bloom again after the rain, maybe there will be a miracle."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a smile.


    In front of him, Su Xiyue has always been the president of Bingshan. This is the first time Ye Chen has seen Su Xiyue so sentimental.


    "This is its life."


    Su Xiyue shook her head, a trace of sadness flashed in her expression.


    "Fate is not a reason for it to escape reality."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and in Su Xiyue''s puzzled gaze, he touched the flower bones, and the vitality in his body gushed out along the fingertips.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiyue''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of shock.


    The flower bones in Ye Chen''s hand suddenly bloomed, and the dazzling purple flowers appeared in Su Xiyue''s sight.


    "How could this be? How could Yulan suddenly open."


    Su Xiyue covered her mouth with her hand and exclaimed.


    "There is nothing impossible. As long as you like it, let alone this flower, I will let them bloom for you even if the garden is full of flowers."


    Ye Chen showed a touch of pride, his right foot lightly stepped on the ground, and he said in a low voice: "Open."


    In an instant, with Ye Chen as the center, the flowers in the yard in front of the villa suddenly opened up, and even the flowers that did not belong to this season bloomed.


    All of a sudden, a hundred flowers bloomed in the yard, vying to compete with each other, the fragrance of the sky enveloped Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, and the two were instantly in the sea of ??flowers.


    "What a nice view."


    Su Xiyue was shocked at this time, looking at the blooming flowers in front of her with surprise.


    "As long as you like it, let alone the flowers in the garden, or the stars in the sky, I can get them for you."


    Ye Chen stretched his arm around Su Xiyue and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen."


    Su Xiyue''s body shook, and a touch of emotion flashed in her eyes, looking straight at Ye Chen, she was a little speechless.


    Su Xiyue, surrounded by a sea of ??flowers, seems to be the king of flowers, exuding unique charm.

 Chapter 639： Special Dum

    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen tenderly, her eyes full of warmth.


    Women are all sentimental, and Su Xiyue is no exception, especially with the beauty of these flowers in full bloom. It is the first time that Su Xiyue has seen such a shocking picture when she grows so big.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s pretty face, and Ye Chen''s figure was clearly reflected in her crystal-like transparent eyes.


    With the help of ghosts and gods, Ye Chen probed the probe lightly and slammed Su Xiyue''s face.


    Su Xiyue froze for a moment, turned her head back, and a look of unkindness flashed in her eyes.


    "Asshole."


    Su Xiyue said angrily.


    The atmosphere was so good that it was destroyed by the **** Ye Chen, and Su Xiyue was almost killed by Ye Chen now.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it, whoever makes your wife so beautiful, no one can help it."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "Also quibble."


    Su Xiyue''s face flushed, she stretched out her hand to put her hand on the soft flesh of Ye Chen''s waist, and twisted fiercely.


    "Xizuki, you are going to murder your husband."


    Ye Chen screamed, with a painful look on his face.


    "Let you move your hands."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, her face was flushed, she turned and sat back on the stone chair, leaning against Ye Chen, her eyes full of shame.


    Ye Chen sat on the stone table and took a sip of Maotai, blowing a small song, his face was full of triumph.


    Su Xiyue is not so angry as it is shy. It seems that Su Xiyue has already begun to resist his small actions.


    This made Ye Chen very excited, and the days of home run were not far away.


    After what happened just now, Su Xiyue returned to her cold face again, and turned her head to admire the scenery in front of her.


    It seems that she is seriously appreciating the beautiful scenery in front of her, but under Ye Chen''s triumphant look, Su Xiyue''s heart has already been panicked. She looked at Baihua who was vying for the first place with blank eyes, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s fast blinking eyelashes, and knew that Su Xiyue was nervous now, staring straight at Su Xiyue''s beautiful face, and the smile on her face became brighter.


    Su Xiyue was a little hairy when Ye Chen looked at it, and gave Ye Chen an angry look, then turned back to the room angrily.


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he cleaned the stone table by himself. Seeing that it was still early, he went out and walked towards the night bar.


    The Phantom was in the night bar these days, absorbing the aura left by the blood evil poison in the body, and didn''t know how it was going. Ye Chen was a little worried that she was eager for quick success and quick gains and was bitten by the aura in the body.


    After the rain in Zhonghai, there were not many people on the road. Ye Chen walked on the quiet road. Suddenly, a sense of crisis flashed in his heart, and his temples jumped unconsciously.


    Since reaching the mid-innate period, Ye Chen''s prediction of danger has reached a terrifying state, as long as there is something that threatens him, he can be perceived in advance.


    At this moment, a dull sound came from a distance, followed by a trembling sound in the air, and a low whistling sound came quickly.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his fingers were like swords, and a sword gas flashed from his fingertips, blasting towards the bullet not far away.


    A dull sound rang from Ye Chen''s side, and the bullets from the sky passed through Ye Chen''s sword energy and continued to shoot at Ye Chen''s head.


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his head turned slightly, and then the bullet rubbed his ears and hit the ground. The concrete floor was directly punched out of a deep hole.


    "This is a special dum bomb."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Dum bullets are banned bullets internationally because they cause too much damage. As long as they are hit by a Dum bullet, they basically either die or amputate their limbs. They are very lethal.


    Because it is detrimental to humanitarianism, the dumm bomb was banned by international organizations, and he did not expect that someone would kill him with dumm bombs.


    What shocked Ye Chen even more was that this kind of specially made Dum bullet could pass through his true energy. Although it was the reason for his carelessness, it was enough to make him a little surprised.


    At this moment, another dull sound came from not far away, and a specially made Dham bullet shot towards Ye Chen''s head.


    Ye Chen frowned, and a fist shot away from his hand, colliding with the dum bullet.


    There was a dull sound, and the dum bullet was directly blasted into powder by Ye Chen''s fist.


    "Sure enough."


    There was a hint of enlightenment in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although the special dum bullet used by the opponent can pass through the true qi of the innate strong, as long as the strength of the true qi is strong enough, this type of dum bullet cannot penetrate the true qi.


    According to Ye Chen''s estimation, this kind of specially made dum bomb is enough to threaten the masters of the early innate period, and even because of the latter''s pride, this kind of special dum bomb can easily be obtained.


    It is impossible for ordinary masters of the early innate period to withstand this specially-made dum bomb with their physical body alone.


    If you were hit by this shot, even a master at the early innate period would be killed on the spot.


    "I can assassinate me with such a precious bullet. Could it be that Yang Lingfeng couldn''t help it?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, and his figure moved and disappeared instantly.


    Hobart, who was hiding at the top of a floor, looked a little ugly.


    "Did you two shots, **** it, bad luck today."


    With his marksmanship, at a distance of 500 meters, he didn''t kill Ye Chen directly, which made Hobart''s face extremely ugly.


    At his level, it is impossible to miss within five hundred meters.


    Moreover, although this kind of bullet is powerful, it is expensive to make. It is necessary to coat the outer surface of the bullet with a layer of extremely precious material.


    This kind of material is so expensive that even Hobart dare not waste it at will. If it were not for foolproof, Hobart would not choose to use this powerful bullet.


    "Damn it, where did you go."


    Hobart used the perspective to observe carefully, but he couldn''t find Ye Chen''s figure. He had completely lost Ye Chen''s trace.


    "No, this guy is not easy, so quickly withdraw."


    A sense of crisis suddenly flashed in Hobart''s heart, a solemn color flashed across his face, he picked up the heavy sniper in his hand and got up to leave.


    "I want to leave now, is it too late."


    At this moment, a faint voice rang in Hobart''s ears.


    Hobart''s expression changed, he turned around hurriedly, and saw Ye Chen''s figure appearing not far from him, looking at him with a smile.

 Chapter 640： It turned out to be you!

    Hobart''s pupils shrank suddenly, his face seemed calm, but his heart was already full of stormy waves.


    Mingming Yechen had been more than 500 meters away from him before, how could it be possible to appear next to him in a few seconds.


    More importantly, he didn''t even notice Ye Chen''s movement. With the current distance between them, if Ye Chen directly moved his hands, he was very likely to be directly killed by Ye Chen if he couldn''t react.


    Thinking of this, Hobart was shocked by a cold sweat and looked at Ye Chen with a guarded look.


    "No wonder you can avoid me twice, your skill is very powerful."


    Hobart''s muscles stiffened, and his body subconsciously assumed a posture of counterattack at any time.


    "If you can come up with this kind of special dum bomb, you are probably not ordinary. Let''s talk about who sent you to assassinate me."


    Ye Chen didn''t rush to do it, put his hands in his pockets, and said with interest, his eyes were full of cat and mouse banter.


    "I want to know the employer''s news from my Hobart, dream."


    Hobart said with a mocking look on his face.


    "Gun God Hobart?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "I heard that Hobart is the first gunman in North America. Since his debut, he has no bullets and exquisite marksmanship. He is ranked tenth in the world killer list. It can make you such a big man. You appeared in Zhonghai to assassinate me, Yang Lingfeng arranged for you to come over."


    Hobart''s pupils contracted slightly, and did not speak.


    "This kind of specially-made dam bombs, with your ability, can''t be shipped to the country, and only the Yang family has this ability. Send you a master to kill me personally. It seems that Yang Lingfeng has taken a big shot this time. Capital."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with interest.


    "Who are you? Since you know my name and have such skills, you shouldn''t be an unknown person."


    Hobart stared at Ye Chen, and said in a low voice.


    "My name is not something you are qualified to know. Let''s talk, where is Yang Lingfeng."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "It''s so arrogant. I want to know his address. Go down and ask Lord Yan."


    Hobart let out a low growl, with a crazy look on his face, and suddenly took out two weapons from his body, without thinking at all, directly shot Ye Chen''s body several times.


    Several bullets instantly hit Ye Chen''s body, and Hobart''s face showed a touch of joy. Just as he was about to speak, the smile on his face instantly solidified.


    These bullets went straight through Ye Chen''s body and hit the concrete floor behind him.


    "It turned out to be a phantom?"


    Hobart''s face changed, and his figure hurried back, his eyes full of horror.


    Someone is faster than he can draw a gun. Who is he? How could it be so strong.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Hobart, and a light hand patted him directly.


    Hobart''s face changed, and a gun sounded as he flipped his wrists, and a bullet hit Ye Chen''s eyebrows directly from an extremely tricky angle.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. In Hobart''s horrified gaze, he stretched out his palm wrapped in pale white air and directly caught the bullet coming from the lasing.


    "I''m sorry, your gun has no effect on me."


    Ye Chen''s right hand was slightly hard, and the special mercury bullet was directly pinched into powder by Ye Chen.


    "Obviously, tell me where Yang Lingfeng is now, and I can give you a good time."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Want me to tell you Yang''s address, dream."


    A look of hideousness flashed in Hobart''s eyes. Since the pistol had no effect on Ye Chen, Hobart immediately threw away the pistol in his hand, took out a barbed dagger from his body, and directed it towards Ye Chen. Waved over.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, stepped out, stretched out two fingers, and directly clamped the dagger in Hobart''s hand. With a slight force, the dagger in Hobart''s hand snapped off. .


    "Everyone knows that my marksmanship is superb, but my close combat is actually the strongest."


    There was a hideous look on Hobart''s face, and he laughed, the muscles of his body suddenly swelled, and the blue veins hovered on the surface of the skin, and then he blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    This fist was fierce, fierce, and fast. It seemed to be Hobart''s long-planned trump card. Ye Chen didn''t expect this move for a while, and he couldn''t dodge it.


    Since you can''t avoid it, there is no need to hide.


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He didn''t even move, and he was hit by Hobart with a punch.


    There was just a touch of joy on Hobart''s face, and then a sharp pain came from his fist. Accompanied by a crisp fracture sound, Hobart''s face changed and he felt a strong counter-shock force, and his whole body flew upside down. Get out.


    "Is this your strongest hole card?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said with interest.


    With his current physical body comparable to the strength of the innate late stage, even standing and letting Hobart attack, it is impossible to hurt him at all. This is the absolute power gap.


    "how can that be."


    Hobart was stunned, Ye Chen didn''t move under his fist, but his fists were shattered.


    What kind of monster did he provoke, the body is so strong.


    He Hobart is also one of the top killers in the world. He has never heard of such a strong young man in this world.


    Hobart swallowed, a look of despair flashed in his eyes.


    "You... can''t say that you are the one."


    At this moment, Hobart suddenly remembered the news he heard recently. The legendary mercenary emperor, Hades, one of the twelve gods, settled in China. Then he quietly looked at Ye Chen and the one in his mind. The blurred images slowly overlapped, and a frightened color flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a harsh ringing rang from Hobart''s body. Hobart''s expression changed. He quickly picked up the phone and shouted hoarsely: "Run away, he is..."


    Before Hobart''s words were finished, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he appeared in front of Hobart as soon as he moved, and stepped on him.


    There was a crisp fracture sound, and Hobart spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the vitality in his eyes gradually dimmed.


    "Hey, Hobart, what happened."


    Yang Lingfeng''s low voice came from the phone.


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, picked up the phone in Hobart''s hand, and said with a smile: "Don''t ask, Hobart is dead."


    The phone suddenly became silent, and after a long time, a shocked voice came from the phone.


    "Ye Chen, it turned out to be you."

 Chapter 641： Teaching exercises?

    Yang Lingfeng''s voice changed quickly because of shock. He never expected that Ye Chen would have called Hobart.


    I remembered Hobart''s roar just now, Yang Lingfeng on the other side of the phone changed his face instantly, feeling a biting chill around him.


    The strength of Hobart Yang Lingfeng knows better than anyone else, that is, with the power of Hobart, Yang Lingfeng can gain a foothold on Wall Street.


    Since Hobart''s mobile phone was in Ye Chen''s hands, it meant that Hobart had lost.


    "It seems Mr. Yang was very surprised by my appearance. Didn''t you arrange Hobart to assassinate me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "You could kill Hobart."


    Yang Lingfeng said in a low voice. If you listen carefully, you can tell that there is already a trace of fear in Yang Lingfeng''s current words.


    "I said, let you not provoke me. Tonight, for the sake of Su Xiyue, I have spared your life. It seems you don''t know how to cherish it."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said softly: "If this is the case, then you are ready to bear the price of angering me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen smashed the phone in his hand, with a sneer on his face, turned and disappeared in place.


    Listening to the blind tone coming from the phone, Yang Lingfeng threw the phone out of his hand with an annoyed expression, his face finally started to panic.


    "Ye Chen, I underestimated you."


    Yang Lingfeng squinted his eyes, gritted his teeth and said.


    Once Hobart died, it was impossible to kill Ye Chen with his strength alone, and even in Zhonghai, his safety was no longer guaranteed.


    "You have to leave Zhonghai first."


    A look of determination flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes, he hurriedly packed his luggage, and left Zhonghai overnight and fled towards Yanjing.


    Ye Chen had already arrived at the night bar at this time. Before coming, Ye Chen had already instructed Shen Junru to find out where Yang Lingfeng lived.


    "Ye Chen, I have already found the person you asked me to check, but at this time he has left Zhonghai and headed for Yanjing."


    Shen Junru walked over and said solemnly.


    "This kid runs very fast."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, gave a cold snort, and said lightly.


    "Should we send someone to stop him."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice with a smattering of anger on his face.


    "It''s not necessary. After all, he is from the Yanjing Yang family. Since he has already left Zhonghai, then don''t care about him."


    Ye Chen frowned and shook his head.


    Most of Shen Junru''s forces are in Zhonghai, and it is impossible to reach Yanjing in a short time. Moreover, Yanjing is mixed with fish and dragons. With Shen Junru''s current strength, it is still too reluctant to stop Yang Lingfeng.


    After all, it is the most shining young man on Wall Street in the past ten years, and it cannot be solved so easily.


    However, Ye Chen''s killing of Hobart this time was a wake-up call for him. In a short time, he should have no guts to set foot in Zhonghai.


    "How is the Phantom now?"


    Ye Chen said while looking at the Phantom, who was sitting cross-legged in the room.


    Under Ye Chen''s perspective, the spiritual energy flowing in the Phantom is clearly visible, and a faint prestige is looming in her body.


    "There is no abnormal situation so far, but it has not been cleared until now."


    Shen Junru said softly.


    "Well, the aura transformed by the poison of blood evil is huge, and it may take a while for the Phantom to fully absorb it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said softly.


    "The Phantom has got a big chance this time."


    Shen Junru showed a far-fetched smile on his face, then lowered his head, a dim color flashed in his eyes.


    "Junru, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Chen noticed Shen Junru''s somewhat lost expression, and said in confusion.


    "My strength is far worse than the Phantom. I am afraid it will not be long. Not only will I not be able to help you, but I will also become a burden to you."


    Shen Junru took a deep breath and said lonely.


    Ye Chen felt amused for a while, and said with pity: "Dignified Empress Zhonghai, when did she become so sentimental, rest assured, I can guarantee that there will never be such a day."


    "I hope so."


    A far-fetched smile appeared on Shen Junru''s face.


    A look of pity flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, this incident was his fault, and he had never really understood Shen Junru''s feelings.


    An arrogant person like her is older than the Phantom, but the strength is far different. No matter who it is, there will be some uncomfortable feelings after all.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, Ye Chen had thought a long time ago to teach his techniques to the women around him and improve their combat effectiveness, so that he could protect himself when he was away.


    But because of the strength, coupled with the lack of proper cultivation methods, this matter has been stranded enough.


    Now Ye Chen''s strength has reached the mid-innate stage, only one step away from the latter stage. Coupled with the newly obtained witchcraft, Ye Chen is sure to raise Shen Junru''s strength to the next level.


    "Jun Ru, let me teach you a technique tonight."


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    Shen Jun was stunned for a moment, with a touch of surprise on his face, and he trembled: "Can you?"


    "I currently have a simplified version of the exercise technique. Although it is not as good as the immortal profound arts I am practicing now, it is more suitable for your physique."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "You have cultivated this technique, you should be able to step into Huajin today. As for the innate realm, it depends on your good fortune."


    "really?"


    A look of surprise appeared in Shen Junru''s eyes, and under his excitement, the palm of Ye Chen''s hand was slightly hardened.


    Ye Chen showed a touch of pity on his face, and said with a smile: "Don''t be happy first, go and change into loose clothes. I will help you wash your muscles first, so that you can do more with half the effort in your next practice."


    "Okay, I will go now."


    A look of eagerness flashed across Shen Junru''s face, and he hurriedly turned and ran to the bedroom next to him.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he began to quietly ponder the question of the technique.


    A few days ago, with the help of the practice method of the witchcraft, Ye Chen made a set of simple exercises compared with the immortal profound art. Although it is not as good as the immortal profound art, Ye Chen is sure that it will not be worse than the witchcraft. How much is right for Shen Junru to practice.


    After a long time, there was a sound of footsteps, and Shen Junru came over wearing a nightdress.

 Chapter 642： Dragon tooth

    "Junru, who made you dress like this?"


    Ye Chen touched his nose, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Aren''t you making me wear loose clothes?"


    A smile flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes, and he said innocently.


    This woman must be deliberate.


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on his face, shook his head, and said angrily: "Do it cross-legged, I''ll open up the meridians in your body first."


    Shen Junru nodded, gathered the smile on his face, and sat down obediently.


    "Now I will use the silver needle to get through all the major meridians in your body. There may be some pain in the process, you have to hold back."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Well, I will hold back."


    Shen Junru said with a strong face.


    Ye Chen took out the silver needles from the dragon pattern ring, and quickly inserted them into various acupuncture points of Shen Junru''s body. As the vitality flowed in his body, the silver needles on Shen Junru slowly began to emit a faint light, followed by a burst of clear needles. The sound resounded throughout the house.


    Under the urging of Ye Chen, the faint vitality flowed into Shen Junru''s body along the silver needle, flowing through the meridians in the body.


    After this period of cultivation, Shen Junru has reached the strength of Dark Jin Dacheng, but the meridians in his body have not all been opened up, so even if he cultivates to Hua Jin, it is difficult to go further and reach the innate.


    And what Ye Chen had to do now was to open up all the meridians in Shen Junru''s body, remove the impurities in her body, and lay a solid foundation in the acquired realm.


    The strands of vitality turned into a sharp sword, ramming through Shen Junru''s blocked meridians. The intense pain made Shen Junru''s face pale, and big beads of sweat slipped from his forehead.


    "Hold on, it will be done soon."


    Ye Chen snorted, the Yuan Li in his body rushed into Shen Junru''s body madly.


    In just half an hour, Shen Junru seemed to be taken out of the water, and his body was covered with cold sweat.


    At this time, Ye Chen tried his best to urge Yuan Li to open up Shen Junru''s blocked meridians.


    Although Yuanli is full of vital energy, it also has terrifying power. The meridians in Shen Junru''s body are still too fragile. Carelessness will cause irreparable damage to the meridians, so Ye Chen must deal with it carefully.


    With the help of Ye Chen Yuanli, Shen Junru''s whole body has gone through the washing of tendons and marrow, all the impurities in the body have been drained out, and the cultivation base has directly broken through from the dark energy to the transformation realm.


    In just less than an hour, Shen Junru has completed the efforts of many warriors for several years or even ten years.


    After a long time, Shen Junru suddenly snorted, and a mouthful of black blood came out. Ye Chen took a long breath of relief and took all the silver needles off her body.


    "Jun Ru, are you okay, how do you feel now?"


    Ye Chen took a piece of paper from the side, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and asked softly.


    "I''m fine, I feel my body relaxed like never before."


    Shen Junru closed his eyes and silently felt the situation inside his body, and said with surprise on his face.


    "The meridians in your body have all been opened up, and future cultivation will be much simpler."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    As soon as Shen Junru was about to speak, Qiong''s nose moved suddenly, and he smelled a sour odor. He looked down and saw that his body was covered by a layer of black impurities, and this stinking odor was emitted from her body. come out.


    Shen Junru let out a scream, with a panic on his face, hurriedly ran to the bathroom, and then hid inside and couldn''t get out.


    Ye Chen shook his head, turned and left the night bar.


    Once Hobart died, Yang Lingfeng didn''t dare to set foot in the Su Group during this time. Ye Chen also saved a lot of trouble. He went to work during the day and went to the night bar at night to guide Shen Junru in his practice. Life was also comfortable.


    After a few days, Ye Chen was sitting at his desk watching the movie, and Zhuque called.


    "Ye Chen, where are you now?"


    Suzaku asked softly.


    "I''m in the Mingyue Building now, and the trials for the Dragon Ya instructor are about to begin?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "I''m downstairs now, you come down now, we said in the car."


    As soon as Suzaku spoke, she hung up.


    With a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he went downstairs, and not far from Mingyue Building, he saw a car with a military area license.


    Ye Chen walked over and glanced at it. There was no one in the car. At this moment, a strong wind came from behind Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, his figure retreated to the side, his waist twisted, and he reached out and grabbed the fist that came.


    With a crisp sound, Ye Chen grasped the enemy''s fist, and when he was about to fight back, he found that the person who did it was Suzaku.


    "Suzaku, why are you."


    Ye Chen frowned, loosened Suzaku''s fist, and said angrily.


    "Let me try your current strength first, and don''t shame the old leader in front of everyone."


    Suzaku gritted her teeth, and said with a disapproving look: "How on earth did you cultivate? I couldn''t even beat you when I arrived."


    When he faced Ye Chen just now, he felt a deep chill. She had a hunch that if it were not for Ye Chen''s mercy, she might not be able to do three tricks in Ye Chen''s hands.


    This made the arrogant Suzaku somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Want to beat me? In the next life."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and turned to the co-pilot.


    Zhuque glared at Ye Chen fiercely, then got into the driving position and drove towards the suburbs with a cold face.


    "The trial of the Dragon Tooth instructor is scheduled for today. The old leader should have taken you there personally, but if he has something to do today, I will take you there. The location is set at a training base of Dragon Soul."


    Suzaku introduced the situation in the car.


    "Did it start so soon?"


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "This time, many big figures on the top are paying attention to this matter. The old leader has spent a lot of effort for your place. Don''t shame him."


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "Ji Wushuang is just, I don''t care about it yet."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said casually.


    Zhu Que frowned, then thought of Ye Chen''s terrifying strength, and his face showed relief.


    Even if Ji Wushuang is the new star of the Ji family, but facing Ye Chen''s terrifying strength, I am afraid it will be much inferior.


    The car quickly drove into a training base. Ye Chen and Zhuque just got out of the car. At this time, another car was parked beside them, and then Ji Wushuang in a military uniform got out of the car.


    Ye Chen was stunned, watching the stunned color flashing across Ji Wushuang''s face, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.

 Chapter 643： Senior officials crushed to death

    Ji Wushuang didn''t expect to meet Ye Chen and Zhuque here, and squinted, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Suzaku to also come."


    Ji Wushuang looked at the Vermillion Bird next to Ye Chen, smiled and said hello.


    As the most outstanding woman in the dragon soul, Zhuque has a great influence in the dragon soul and has always been favored by Ji Wushuang.


    "Ji Wushuang, you came very early."


    Suzaku nodded and responded politely.


    "Shao Ji, I said goodbye last time. I didn''t expect to see you again today."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "After a few days, Ye Shao is still so elegant."


    The corner of Ji Wushuang''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said faintly: "But I didn''t expect that Ye Shao had left the military and would even participate in the election of the Dragon Tooth instructor. It was really surprising."


    "Shao Ji can come, why can''t I come."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Captain Ji is an elite of the younger generation, and even the first person in all regions. With his strength, this Dragonya instructor is none other than Captain Ji."


    At this time, a young officer walked down from the military vehicle, snorted coldly, and said with a smug expression.


    "The first person? This won''t be your Hidden Dragon Team self-styled again, right."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile: "I remember that in the Battle of Champions five years ago, Ji Shao seemed to be the first person to compete. Unfortunately, the final result seemed a little unsatisfactory. "


    "you����"


    The young officer beside Ji Wushuang''s face became stiff, and then he looked at Ye Chen with an angry expression.


    Back then, Ji Wushuang was a high-profile new star with the Ji family. He took the hidden dragon team to participate in the national champions of the war. He thought it was a battle for the gods. Ji Wushuang would take this opportunity to become China''s rookie has officially entered the core layer.


    Who knew that Ye Chen, a stumbling blocker, led the Spike Team to crush their hidden dragon team, and even Ji Wushuang was humiliated.


    This incident was in China at that time, but it caused a lot of fluctuations, spread all over the region, almost everyone knew it.


    However, with Ye Chen''s departure, no one dared to mention the scene that year before Ji Wushuang, this matter has become his taboo.


    Ji Wushuang''s face instantly became gloomy, his teeth were clenched, and his eyes were full of bone-chilling chill.


    Ye Chen''s remarks simply hit him in the face in public.


    Ji Wushuang suddenly sneered, his face calmed down, and sneered: "Ye Chen, do you really think you still have such good luck this time? This Longya instructor is not something you can be worried about."


    "Whether you can get the Dragon Tooth instructor depends on your ability to speak, not on the skill of your mouth."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said indifferently.


    "let''s go."


    Ji Wushuang glanced at Ye Chen fiercely, snorted coldly, and turned to leave.


    "Wait."


    Ye Chen suddenly coughed twice and said faintly, "Did I let you go?"


    Ji Wushuang stopped, suddenly turned his head, and said with a gloomy expression: "Ye Chen, is it possible that you still want to do something here."


    "Ye Chen, don''t be impulsive."


    Zhuque frowned, lowered her head and said beside Ye Chen.


    This is a training base, even if Ye Chen is strong, it is impossible to make trouble here.


    What''s more, they are here this time for the duty of Longya instructor, if they do it here, I am afraid their previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Suzaku, what rank is Ji Wushuang now?"


    Ye Chen looked at Suzaku and asked lazily.


    "Middle school, why are you asking this?"


    Suzaku frowned, wondering.


    "Ji Zhong~School, I am now a colonel~ I happen to be one level higher than you. Facing your chief, just turn around and leave. Is there any discipline left?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said lazily: "Should you not give me a salute before leaving?"


    Suzaku heard the words with a strange look on her face, and subconsciously covered her mouth, almost laughing.


    "you����"


    A stunned expression appeared on Ji Wushuang''s face, and then his face was completely gloomy, and his eyes were full of bone-chill.


    Asking him to salute Ye Chen, this kind of thing is simply ridiculous.


    In his capacity, although he is a lieutenant colonel, there are very few people who can make him salute with the power of the Ji family.


    Ye Chen''s request was obviously intended to humiliate him in front of everyone.


    "Why, do you want to disobey discipline?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said lazily: "Suzaku, this kind of soldier who doesn''t know how to respect the commander, I think it is necessary to talk to the leader and disqualify him from the Dragon Tooth instructor."


    Suzaku stunned, with a smile on his face, coughed twice, and said sternly: "I will report this matter like a leader."


    Ji Wushuang clenched his fists, his eyes bursting into flames.


    Ye Chen was almost laughing to death at this time, his rank was not useful at all on weekdays, and he didn''t expect it to be useful at this time.


    "Ye Chen, don''t go too far."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, his face was extremely ugly, and gritted his teeth.


    This time the Longya instructor''s trial is very important, and many leaders have come. For this position, Ji Wushuang is bound to win, and he can''t tolerate a little miss.


    The senior officials crushed people to death, and Ye Chen''s request was difficult for him to refuse.


    Moreover, there are people not far from them. Ji Wushuang can''t do anything in this place. What''s more, Ye Chen''s strength Ji Wushuang also understands. Even if he makes a shot, he will not necessarily win. There is no need to waste it at this time. physical strength.


    "Excessive, the sir makes you too much to salute? I tell you, you despise discipline. This is a very serious mistake."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said righteously.


    Ji Wushuang gritted his teeth, his body trembled slightly, and then took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the violent impulse in his heart, and assumed a salute posture.


    "salute!"


    There was no expression on Ji Wushuang''s face, and he made a standard salute to Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, the pain you gave me back then, today I will let you return it personally."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, put down his right hand, said indifferently, then turned and left.


    "I am waiting for your wonderful performance in the afternoon."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he shouted at Ji Wushuang''s back.


    Ji Wushuang''s figure paused, and then left in strides.

 Chapter 644： Game start

    Seeing Ji Wushuang leading the man and leaving angrily, a smile appeared on Suzaku''s face.


    "Ye Chen, I stunned Ji Wushuang when I first came here. Are you afraid that he will make you stupid?"


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "Even if I don''t humiliate him, he probably won''t let me go. Then why should I give up this opportunity and be able to disgust him? Isn''t it cool?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said with regret: "It''s a pity that he didn''t make a move, otherwise the next thing will be a lot easier."


    "Be careful. I heard that the Ji family is very concerned about this matter. Some high-level military officials are also very satisfied with Ji Wushuang. Many people have recommended Ji Wushuang to Dragon Soul. If it weren''t because of the dragon king, I am afraid there will be no such trials."


    Suzaku said solemnly.


    Although the position of Dragon Tooth instructor is not high, it represents an extraordinary meaning. After all, Dragon Tooth is a reserve member of the Dragon Soul, and will enter the Dragon Soul sooner or later.


    The connections this brings are simply unimaginable, even the Ji family can''t miss this piece of fat.


    "I am afraid I will disappoint the Ji family this time."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a sneer.


    After Zhuque took Ye Chen to change his outfit, he then led him to a large playground. Many people had already arrived on the periphery of the playground, all high-level personnel of the training base.


    Ye Chen glanced slightly, besides Ji Wushuang, there was also a strong man standing on the playground.


    "His name is Xu Shan. He is from our Dragon Soul and is also a member of this competition."


    Seeing the doubt on Ye Chen''s face, Zhu Que said softly.


    "You people from the Dragon Soul, even come to participate in this kind of trial?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said casually: "I think his strength is much worse than yours. Why don''t you participate in Suzaku?"


    "Why should I participate in this kind of trial?"


    Suzaku rolled his eyes and said, "Anyway, those newcomers will also enter the Dragon Soul. We don''t have to do anything to get people together. The powerful people in the Dragon Soul are all studying martial arts. How can they have the energy to train these newcomers? Only people like Xu Shan who are not outstanding can participate in this kind of boring trials."


    Ye Chen stunned, and touched his nose, with a wry smile on his face.


    What Suzaku said is indeed reasonable.


    At this time, the Dragon Soul member named Xu Shan saw Zhuque with a glint in his eyes, walked over quickly, and said with a smile: "Sister Zhuque, why are you here too?"


    "Why, can''t I come?"


    Suzaku snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Sister Suzaku, what are you talking about?"


    Being mocked by Suzaku in public, Xu Shan''s eyes flashed annoyed, but his face still showed a far-fetched smile.


    "Ye Chen, you wait here first, I will leave first."


    At this moment, Suzaku''s cell phone rang, Suzaku frowned, turned and left.


    After Suzaku left, Xu Shan''s gaze stayed on Ye Chen, frowned, and said mockingly: "What kind of soldier Ye Chen are you?"


    "Any advice."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    "A little soldier, dare to come to participate in the trial of the Dragon Ya instructor?"


    Xu Shan sneered, and said faintly: "Do you know what Dragon Fang is? That is our Dragon Soul reserve team. Everyone in it is a soldier like you. With your strength, I want to run. The position of instructor, I advise you to quit now, don''t get on stage at that time, it will be unsightly if you lose your face."


    "Have you finished talking nonsense? Get out of here when you''re finished, don''t be an eyesore here."


    Ye Chen frowned and said impatiently.


    "you����"


    Xu Shan''s expression turned gloomy in an instant, and he looked at Ye Chen angrily, his body exuding a terrifying breath.


    At this moment, an off-road vehicle drove directly into the playground from a short distance.


    A few middle-aged people got off the car.


    When Xu Shan saw people coming, he quickly closed his face and stood obediently.


    Several middle-aged people walked onto a makeshift stage, and looked at the three Ye Chen standing under the stage with a touch of satisfaction on their faces.


    At this time, an old man came to the front and looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice: "Time is pressing, I will make a long story short. You are all the elites of our younger generation. In the past few years, you have made outstanding achievements for the motherland. I thank you for your contribution."


    There was a serious look on Ye Chen''s face, and he was a little excited by the words of the old man.


    Since leaving the First Army, Ye Chen hadn''t felt this kind of enthusiasm for a long time.


    "The Longya Special Forces is the most excellent special force in our army, and its position as an instructor is of great significance. I hope you three will do your best to achieve a satisfactory result in the next competition."


    The old man said in a deep voice: "Now the first competition officially begins."


    At this time, several people next to them moved a pile of materials to the three of them.


    "If you want to become an instructor of the Dragon Tooth Special Forces, you must have good marksmanship. There is a pile of gun parts in front of you. Give you three minutes to set up the gun first and hit the target with the best score. Xiang directly wins, and the person with the worst score is eliminated directly."


    At this time, a referee said with a serious face.


    Although Suzaku told him about the rules of the game before, the first item was shooting, but I didn''t expect it to be this way.


    The pile of firearms in front of me has a wide variety of materials, just piled together like this, if you want to build a gun in three minutes, even an ordinary soldier can''t do it.


    "The first game starts now. Which of you will play first."


    The referee blew his whistle and asked in a deep voice.


    "I will eliminate you in the first game."


    Xu Shan gave Ye Chen a defiant look, took a step forward, and said loudly, "I''ll come first."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Three minutes, start now."


    The referee gave a low cry and moved the stopwatch in his hand.


    As the referee''s voice just fell, Xu Shan quickly searched for what he needed among the pile of parts and began to assemble the gun.


    Although Xu Shan''s attitude is very arrogant, it has to be said that the Dragon Soul people still have some skill. Even Xu Shan, who is at the bottom of the strength, has a hand-gun approach that makes many people admire.


    "This Xu Shan is not bad, he deserves to be a member of the Dragon Soul Teaching."


    On the platform, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    As the stopwatch ticked around, Xu Shan''s face became more solemn, and the movements on his hands became swift. In the end, he heard a clicking sound. As the magazine was loaded into the gun, Xu Shan took it. He started with a pistol assembled in his hand and aimed at a target not far away, 300 meters away.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Shan''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and three shots resounded on the playground.

 Chapter 645： Unexpected

    Seeing Ji Wushuang leading the man and leaving angrily, a smile appeared on Suzaku''s face.


    "Ye Chen, I stunned Ji Wushuang when I first came here. Are you afraid that he will make you stupid?"


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "Even if I don''t humiliate him, he probably won''t let me go. Then why should I give up this opportunity and be able to disgust him? Isn''t it cool?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said with regret: "It''s a pity that he didn''t make a move, otherwise the next thing will be a lot easier."


    "Be careful. I heard that the Ji family is very concerned about this matter. Some high-level military officials are also very satisfied with Ji Wushuang. Many people have recommended Ji Wushuang to Dragon Soul. If it weren''t because of the dragon king, I am afraid there will be no such trials."


    Suzaku said solemnly.


    Although the position of Dragon Tooth instructor is not high, it represents an extraordinary meaning. After all, Dragon Tooth is a reserve member of the Dragon Soul, and will enter the Dragon Soul sooner or later.


    The connections this brings are simply unimaginable, even the Ji family can''t miss this piece of fat.


    "I am afraid I will disappoint the Ji family this time."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a sneer.


    After Zhuque took Ye Chen to change his outfit, he then led him to a large playground. Many people had already arrived on the periphery of the playground, all high-level personnel of the training base.


    Ye Chen glanced slightly, besides Ji Wushuang, there was also a strong man standing on the playground.


    "His name is Xu Shan. He is from our Dragon Soul and is also a member of this competition."


    Seeing the doubt on Ye Chen''s face, Zhu Que said softly.


    "You people from the Dragon Soul, even come to participate in this kind of trial?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said casually: "I think his strength is much worse than yours. Why don''t you participate in Suzaku?"


    "Why should I participate in this kind of trial?"


    Suzaku rolled his eyes and said, "Anyway, those newcomers will also enter the Dragon Soul. We don''t have to do anything to get people together. The powerful people in the Dragon Soul are all studying martial arts. How can they have the energy to train these newcomers? Only people like Xu Shan who are not outstanding can participate in this kind of boring trials."


    Ye Chen stunned, and touched his nose, with a wry smile on his face.


    What Suzaku said is indeed reasonable.


    At this time, the Dragon Soul member named Xu Shan saw Zhuque with a glint in his eyes, walked over quickly, and said with a smile: "Sister Zhuque, why are you here too?"


    "Why, can''t I come?"


    Suzaku snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Sister Suzaku, what are you talking about?"


    Being mocked by Suzaku in public, Xu Shan''s eyes flashed annoyed, but his face still showed a far-fetched smile.


    "Ye Chen, you wait here first, I will leave first."


    At this moment, Suzaku''s cell phone rang, Suzaku frowned, turned and left.


    After Suzaku left, Xu Shan''s gaze stayed on Ye Chen, frowned, and said mockingly: "What kind of soldier Ye Chen are you?"


    "Any advice."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    "A little soldier, dare to come to participate in the trial of the Dragon Ya instructor?"


    Xu Shan sneered, and said faintly: "Do you know what Dragon Fang is? That is our Dragon Soul reserve team. Everyone in it is a soldier like you. With your strength, I want to run. The position of instructor, I advise you to quit now, don''t get on stage at that time, it will be unsightly if you lose your face."


    "Have you finished talking nonsense? Get out of here when you''re finished, don''t be an eyesore here."


    Ye Chen frowned and said impatiently.


    "you����"


    Xu Shan''s expression turned gloomy in an instant, and he looked at Ye Chen angrily, his body exuding a terrifying breath.


    At this moment, an off-road vehicle drove directly into the playground from a short distance.


    A few middle-aged people got off the car.


    When Xu Shan saw people coming, he quickly closed his face and stood obediently.


    Several middle-aged people walked onto a makeshift stage, and looked at the three Ye Chen standing under the stage with a touch of satisfaction on their faces.


    At this time, an old man came to the front and looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice: "Time is pressing, I will make a long story short. You are all the elites of our younger generation. In the past few years, you have made outstanding achievements for the motherland. I thank you for your contribution."


    There was a serious look on Ye Chen''s face, and he was a little excited by the words of the old man.


    Since leaving a group, Ye Chen hasn''t felt this kind of enthusiasm for a long time.


    "The Longya Special Forces is the most excellent special force in our army, and its position as an instructor is of great significance. I hope you three will do your best to achieve a satisfactory result in the next competition."


    The old man said in a deep voice: "Now the first competition officially begins."


    At this time, several people next to them moved a pile of materials to the three of them.


    "If you want to become an instructor of the Dragon Tooth Special Forces, you must have good marksmanship. There is a pile of gun parts in front of you. Give you three minutes to set up the gun first and hit the target with the best score. Xiang directly wins, and the person with the worst score is eliminated directly."


    At this time, a referee said with a serious face.


    Although Suzaku told him about the rules of the game before, the first item was shooting, but I didn''t expect it to be this way.


    The pile of firearms in front of me has a wide variety of materials, just piled together like this, if you want to build a gun in three minutes, even an ordinary soldier can''t do it.


    "The first game starts now. Which of you will play first."


    The referee blew his whistle and asked in a deep voice.


    "I will eliminate you in the first game."


    Xu Shan gave Ye Chen a defiant look, took a step forward, and said loudly, "I''ll come first."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Three minutes, start now."


    The referee gave a low cry and moved the stopwatch in his hand.


    As the referee''s voice just fell, Xu Shan quickly searched for what he needed among the pile of parts and began to assemble the gun.


    Although Xu Shan''s attitude is very arrogant, it has to be said that the Dragon Soul people still have some skill. Even Xu Shan, who is at the bottom of the strength, has a hand-gun approach that makes many people admire.


    "This Xu Shan is not bad, he deserves to be a member of the Dragon Soul Teaching."


    On the platform, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    As the stopwatch ticked around, Xu Shan''s face became more solemn, and the movements on his hands became swift. In the end, he heard a clicking sound. As the magazine was loaded into the gun, Xu Shan took it. He started with a pistol assembled in his hand and aimed at a target not far away, 300 meters away.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Shan''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and three shots resounded on the playground.

 Chapter 646： Gun God

    "Who is this person? Why is it strange?"


    "It seems that there is no such person."


    A group of people around looked at each other, and a look of wonder flashed in their eyes.


    The people who can watch here are basically the elites of the various units, but Ye Chen''s strange appearance, no one can recognize it.


    "Prepare, the timing begins."


    The referee held his pocket watch and spoke loudly.


    Following the referee''s order, Ye Chen''s gaze condensed, and his body exuded a different aura. Without thinking, he directly touched the gun parts in front of him, and started to assemble without thinking.


    Compared with these gun parts, everyone present was not as familiar with Ye Chen.


    In recent years, Ye Chen and the people from the Underworld have fought on all continents. What kind of guns have not been touched, and even when the war is urgent, Ye Chen himself has modified countless guns.


    In the face of these gun parts, Ye Chen''s body instinctively made the best plan. One hand danced out a phantom, and one sniper slowly took shape in Ye Chen''s hands.


    The leaders sitting on the stage were all stunned. Not only them, but all the onlookers were shocked.


    This time is too fast, it''s only 30 seconds.


    Elites like Ji Wushuang spent two minutes. Who is this person? It took only 30 seconds to assemble a big sniper from so many parts. Where is this ruthless man?


    The expressions of Ji Wushuang and Xu Shan turned gloomy for an instant, and a look of astonishment flashed in their eyes.


    Ye Chen''s performance completely exceeded their expectations.


    Ignoring everyone''s surprised gaze, Ye Chen raised the sniper rifle in his hand and aimed directly at the 700-meter moving target, pressing the trigger in his hand casually.


    With a bang, the special bullet directly penetrated the red center of the moving target 700 meters away.


    Ten rings.


    The scene suddenly took a breath, and there was a touch of shock in his eyes.


    A 700-meter moving target with ten rings can be achieved by many people present, but the gun assembled in only thirty seconds can hit the ten rings so easily that they have never heard of it.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and aimed the gun at a moving target a kilometer away.


    The moving target in this position is basically difficult to hit, not only because of the firearms material, but the moving speed of the armored vehicle has also begun to increase, and coupled with the influence of wind speed, it is difficult to hit the target if you don��t run the gun in your hand. .


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes sharpened suddenly, the spiritual consciousness advantage of the innate realm was brought into play, and the movement of a radius of one thousand meters was fully grasped by Ye Chen.


    With a dull sound, a bullet crossed a distance of kilometers and hit the bullseye directly.


    "how can that be."


    A group of people on the stage couldn''t sit still, and stood up subconsciously.


    "Lao Nao, can a gun with a long range of one thousand meters be assembled from this batch of gun materials?"


    A middle-aged man asked in shock.


    "Impossible. I personally put the gun materials in it. At most, I can assemble a gun with a distance of 700 meters. It is impossible to assemble a gun with a range of one kilometer."


    Rao Li frowned and said with a puzzled look.


    "Then how did he hit the red heart a kilometer away."


    Everyone present said solemnly: "Could it be that this kid''s marksmanship is so powerful."


    At this moment, Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. The gun in his hand, after his modification, has a range of almost one kilometer. There is no difficulty in hitting this moving target.


    But one kilometer is not the limit. If you want Ji Wushuang to fall here completely, you must create a goal that he can never reach.


    A total of eight targets were set up for this competition. The last target was set at a distance of 1,500 meters, and it was a scarecrow moving on an armored vehicle.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and stared at the scarecrow not far away with scorching eyes, an astonishing aura radiated from Ye Chen''s body.


    "He actually wants to hit a moving target of 1,500 meters."


    Many people nearby had sharp eyesight, they could see Ye Chen''s plan at a glance, and subconsciously exclaimed.


    "How is this possible? His gun has a range of up to 900 meters. It is luck to hit a target of 1,000 meters. He even dared to aim at a moving target of 1,500 meters. This is a bit too overwhelming. Right."


    Many people looked at Ye Chen with doubts.


    Ye Chen put his whole heart on the gun at this time, silently sensing the changes in the surrounding air, the change of the wind direction, and even the distance the bullet deflected under the obstruction of the wind after one thousand meters, all in Ye Chen''s mind In a flash.


    With a bang, Ye Chen put down the gun in his hand, with a smile on his face.


    The scarecrow who was 1,500 meters away was directly shot on the head by Ye Chen, and the straws scattered.


    "how can that be."


    Everyone around let out a cry of exclamation, and their eyes were a little dull.


    At this time, Suzaku, who didn''t know when to return, looked at Ye Chen with a complex expression, his eyes full of admiration.


    Using this kind of gun to hit a 1,500-meter moving target, this kind of shooting technique is simply a gun god, even in the Dragon Soul, there is no gunman more powerful than Ye Chen.


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, his face full of gloomy.


    The hand that Ye Chen showed, hit his face fiercely, leaving him with no resistance.


    In this game, he was completely defeated.


    "I remembered that he was Ye Chen from the group who had won the Champion of the Kings Championship five years ago."


    At this moment, a special soldier recognized Ye Chen and exclaimed.


    "It turned out to be him?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then their eyes stayed on Ji Wushuang''s body, his eyes full of smiles.


    That year, Ye Chen humiliated Ji Wushuang under the eyes of everyone in the Bing King Contest.


    Now this first competition is surprisingly similar.


    "This result should be clear to everyone. Ye Chen won the first game with an absolute advantage."


    Wei Xun stood up and said with a smile: "Ji Wushuang finished second and Xu Shan finished third. According to the rules, Xu Shan was eliminated and the other two entered the second round of competition."


    "I eliminated?"


    Xu Shan''s face turned pale, and the whole person was a little dumbfounded. He was the first to be eliminated as the dragon soul. Seeing the mocking eyes of people around him, Xu Shan''s face flushed.


    "How could Ye Chen achieve such a good result? He must have cheated."


    A vicious look flashed in Xu Shan''s eyes, and he pointed at Ye Chen and cursed loudly.


    Several leaders standing on the stage froze for a moment, their expressions extremely gloomy, and the eyes of Xu Shan were full of displeasure.

 Chapter 647： Self-defeating

    Xu Shan yelled at Ye Chen for cheating under everyone''s eyes, not only questioning Ye Chen, but also questioning them.


    This time the competition was conducted under the eyes of everyone. Unless they reveal information to Ye Chen, how can he cheat?


    To criticize them in public, Xu Shan''s courage is simply too great.


    "Xu Shan, you are too presumptuous."


    Rao Li''s face became gloomy, and he shouted, "You can say this too? Don''t you confess your mistakes to the leaders."


    Xu Shan''s face was blue and purple, he gritted his teeth, looked at Ye Chen fiercely, and said, "Old leader, I don''t believe in an ordinary soldier, who has such strength."


    "Xu Shan, is it possible that you think I divulged the test information to him?"


    Rao Li''s face was furious, he snorted coldly, and said angrily.


    "The leader calms down, I don''t mean that."


    Xu Shan''s expression changed, and he said anxiously.


    A smile appeared on Ji Wushuang''s face, and he said with a smile: "Leaders, don''t be angry, Xu Shan is just a momentary anger, and he said the wrong thing. Ye Chen''s performance is indeed a bit surprising."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Wushuang turned his back to everyone and winked at Xu Shan.


    "Yes, I don''t believe that someone can build a gun with a range of 1,500 meters from such equipment in only 30 seconds."


    Xu Shan took a deep breath and said loudly.


    "If you can''t do it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. Is it possible that you think everyone is as **** as you?"


    Ye Chen showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "Sit down and watch the sky."


    "Sit on the well and watch the sky? Ye Chen, I challenge you now, dare you accept it?"


    A sullen color flashed in Xu Shan''s eyes and said coldly.


    As soon as Xu Shan said these words, everyone was stunned, and even Ji Wushuang''s face showed a touch of astonishment.


    "Xu Shan, don''t go too far."


    Suzaku''s face changed a little while watching the battle, and she yelled.


    Xu Shan thought that Suzaku cared about Ye Chen, and his jealousy instantly swelled, and gritted his teeth and said: "Ye Chen, you don''t want to hide behind a woman and live forever. You think you can become a dragon by virtue of luck. Ya��s instructor? I tell you, this is impossible."


    Challenge me?


    Ye Chen showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, and said lazily: "I remember that the third place is not eligible to participate in the second competition, in other words, you seem to be ineligible to challenge me."


    "you����"


    A look of anger flashed in Xu Shan''s eyes.


    "Xu Shan, don''t leave me quickly."


    Rao Li looked at Xu Shan with a gloomy face, and yelled angrily.


    "Leaders, competitions are a common occurrence. Xu Shan was a little bit aggrieved when he lost. It is normal for him to have no complaints. It is a bit too much to deprive him of the rules for the second match just because of his failure in the first match. Too cruel."


    Ji Wushuang said with a smile: "Since Xu Shan wants to challenge Ye Chen, it is better for the leaders to fulfill him."


    Several people standing on the stage were shocked, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Although Ji Wushuang''s words are not very heavy, no one can ignore the Ji family behind him, and many people present are closely related to the Ji family.


    Everyone knew Ji Wushuang''s plan.


    "Lao Wei, what do you think about this?"


    Rao Li frowned, looked at Wei Xun who was expressionless, and hesitated.


    "Since this is to determine the candidate for Longya instructor, naturally it is necessary to be able to convince talents with all abilities. Since Xu Shan is not convinced and wants to challenge Ye Chen, then we can accommodate the second rule."


    Wei Xun showed a strange color in his eyes and slowly said, "If you win, you can avoid the mistakes you made before. If you lose, you will be punished for multiple crimes."


    There was a hint of joy on Xu Shan''s face, and he looked at Ye Chen sullenly and said: "The leader has already ordered. If you dare not compare, just get out. Longya will not take in a waste."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, looked at Wei Xun, and said faintly: "Leaders, since it''s a competition, naturally there is no eye for fists and legs, and it is inevitable that there will be disability. If it hurts him, how can it be counted."


    "Since it is a martial arts contest, regardless of the disability, but the point is to the end, not life threatening."


    Wei Xun said in a deep voice.


    "In that case, I will accept your challenge. I want to see how capable the people in the dragon soul are."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said indifferently.


    "You are merciful, just click to the end."


    Suzaku knew that this fight could not be stopped, he hesitated, looked at Ye Chen and said helplessly.


    Xu Shan''s face became a little gloomy, he mistakenly thought that Zhuque''s remarks were meant to him, and the corners of his mouth showed a cruel killing intent.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and didn''t respond to Suzaku. He turned and walked towards the ring next to him.


    A look of helplessness appeared on Zhu Que''s face, knowing that Ye Chen was really upset this time, shook his head, and glanced at Xu Shan with a pity.


    Although Xu Shan is a Dragon Soul person, Ye Chen''s strength, Suzaku is very clear, even if she can''t hold three moves in Ye Chen''s hands, how can Xu Shan beat Ye Chen.


    But since Xu Shan is looking for death, Suzaku has nothing to do at this time. Ye Chen obviously ignored her face and was about to fix Xu Shan severely.


    The crowd onlookers became a little excited when they saw that Xu Shan was going to fight Ye Chen.


    Dragon Soul is the most mysterious and powerful organization in China, and it has a great influence in China. As a soldier, no one does not want to join this imperial guard.


    Xu Shan is a member of the Dragon Soul. Although he is not ranked very high in Dragon Soul, he is also a genuine Dragon Soul member. The strength is not comparable to that of ordinary soldiers.


    Many people are looking forward to what Xu Shan''s shot will look like. As for Ye Chen, the soldier king, many people are not optimistic.


    "Come on, I''ll give you the opportunity to shoot first, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to shoot again."


    Ye Chen hooked his finger towards Xu Shan and said lazily.


    "court death."


    A look of anger flashed in Xu Shan''s eyes, his right foot stomped on the ground, the whole person rushed towards Ye Chen, and volleyed at Ye Chen with a punch.


    This punch was majestic, restrained, and made a low and muffled sound like a cannonball. Xu Shan used his true ability when he came up, and wanted to give Ye Chen a good start.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a sneer, and his body moved, and the whole person disappeared in front of Xu Shan like a ghost. Then Xu Shan felt black before his eyes, a black shadow flashed by, and Ye Chen kicked Xu Shan''s body. .


    With the low muffled sound, Xu Shan seemed to have been hit by a cannonball. He was kicked a dozen meters away and fell to the ground in a panic.


    "It seems that your strength is not as powerful as you said."


    Ye Chen put his hands in front of him and said lazily.


    There was silence around, and everyone''s eyes stayed on Ye Chen.

 Chapter 648： Withered Wood Appears

    The changes at the scene made everyone look surprised. The power of Xu Shan''s punch was not guaranteed by many people present.


    But it was such a domineering punch that Ye Chen was kicked flying.


    Basically few people could see Ye Chen''s movements clearly, but this result left many people speechless in surprise.


    "Sure enough, you deserve to be the King of Soldiers of China five years ago. Xu Shan didn''t even have the backhand strength to fight. This kind of strength, even in the Dragon Soul, should be able to rank."


    A man on the platform exclaimed, "I didn''t expect Comrade Jianjun to have such a powerful hole card, which is quite deep."


    "Ye Chen is very difficult. I saw it in the Battle of Champions."


    A smile appeared on Wei Xun''s face, and then he said nonchalantly, "After all, he is the son of Ye Tianyun, the tiger father has no dogs."


    "He turned out to be Ye Tianyun''s son?"


    Rao Li was flabbergasted and exclaimed.


    It was the first time that many people heard this news, and their faces suddenly changed.


    If Ye Chen only made them pay attention, then the name Ye Tianyun was enough to make them jealous.


    The scene of Ye Tianyun''s rebellion against Yanjing''s many masters still lingers in the minds of many people during the Yanjing incident.


    "If it were his son, there would be no surprise. It seems that Xu Shan was planted today."


    A man next to him said with regret.


    "The misfortune he caused himself needs to be borne by himself."


    Wei Xun said lightly: "It''s time to polish some people''s morals."


    At this time, Xu Shanqiang endured the pain on his body and slowly got up from the ground, his eyes full of shock.


    With that punch just now, he used almost seven points of his strength. He originally thought he could break Ye Chen with a punch, but he didn''t expect that Ye Chen could not even take a single move.


    The strong contrast gave Xu Shan a dreaming feeling.


    "You... how could you be so strong."


    Xu Shan swallowed his throat and said in disbelief.


    "Where did the look that was going to destroy me just now?"


    Ye Chen walked towards Xu Shan, and said faintly: "Or, you just have this strength?"


    "You don''t look down on people anymore."


    Xu Shan snorted, his face was full of hideous colors, his strong muscles swelled up, and the blue veins were like winding earthworms, hovering on the surface of his skin, and a fierce aura radiated from his body. , The whole person rushed towards Ye Chen suddenly.


    Xu Shan''s strength is not very weak. Although Huajin''s strength is not very strong in Dragon Soul, he is completely crushed against ordinary soldiers. Among his peers, he does have the capital of pride.


    But no matter how Xu Shan met Ye Chen, with Ye Chen''s current terrifying strength, even if he stood still, Xu Shan could not break through Ye Chen''s physical defense.


    Ye Chen showed a look of contempt at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly he stretched out a finger and tapped it on Xu Shan''s fist. Xu Shan, who was originally aggressive, seemed to be hitting a wall, and stopped in an instant. A huge force hit him along his arm, his face turned pale.


    "You are so weak."


    Ye Chen shook his head, said indifferently, and then deceived him and banged Xu Shan with a punch.


    With a dull sound, Xu Shan screamed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew upside down.


    Ye Chen''s figure moved slightly, and a flash appeared under Xu Shan''s body, reached out and grabbed Xu Shan''s waist, and slammed it to the ground.


    There was a roar from the playground, and the entire ground trembled slightly. Xu Shan snorted, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Then, he was immediately unconscious by the intense pain in his body.


    The bones on his body were shattered by Ye Chen''s dark tremor. Even if the Dragon Soul rescued him, he would never be able to make any progress in martial arts in this life. Whether he can maintain the strength of Huajin is still unknown. .


    "Ye Chen, he has passed out, and his anger has come out. Let this matter go."


    Suzaku took a deep breath and said anxiously.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said faintly: "The medical soldiers take him away."


    He and Xu Shan didn''t have any hatred at all, and it was enough to be prestigious. There was no need to kill Xu Shan in front of so many people.


    Although Ye Chen was not afraid of anything, it was a trouble after all.


    "Ye Chen, you are too ruthless."


    Rao Li''s face was a little gloomy, and he yelled angrily.


    "During the competition, there is no eye for fists and feet, and the leaders have made it clear before the game, as long as they don''t hurt their lives."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said lightly.


    "you����"


    Rao Li was speechless.


    "Bring Xu Shan down for treatment."


    Wei Xun shook his face at the medical soldier next to him, and then a group of soldiers carried a stretcher and carried Xu Shan away.


    A spike, a complete spike.


    Xu Shan had no room for resistance from beginning to end, and was directly hit by Ye Chen on the ground.


    Including Wei Xun and others, all the onlookers were shocked.


    Ye Chen''s strength was too strong, so powerful that it exceeded their imagination.


    The one who can remain calm up to now, except for Suzaku, is Ji Wushuang.


    Ji Wushuang knew Ye Chen''s strength well, and he knew that Xu Shan could not pose a threat to Ye Chen.


    He originally wanted to rely on Xu Shan to ask Ye Chen to draw out a hole card, but now it seems that waste is waste after all, and it has no value at all.


    "Ji Wushuang, use Xu Shan to test me, but I''m afraid it is a bit unsatisfactory."


    Ye Chen suddenly looked at Ji Wushuang and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, I don''t understand what you are saying."


    Ji Wushuang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, you will understand soon."


    Ye Chen said with an indifferent expression: "Come on, let me see if five years have passed, whether you have made progress or not, this time I am afraid it will not be a slap in the face."


    Ji Wushuang squinted his eyes, looked outside, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face, and said with a smile: "Ye Chen, I am afraid I will disappoint you this time. Your current opponent is not me."


    Ye Chen''s pupils contracted slightly, and he turned his head suddenly, feeling a familiar breath not far away, his face changed slightly, and a solemn expression appeared on his face.


    "The breath of dead wood, Ji Wushuang, you are really a good method."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a voice full of murderous intent came out from Ye Chen''s mouth, and then an arrogant voice sounded over the playground.


    "Ye Chen, I really admire your courage to leave Zhonghai alone. Today, I want to see who else can save you."


    Withered Wood, wearing a large black robe, suddenly appeared in the field, looking at Ye Chen with an icy expression, and the turbulent killing intent enveloped the field.

 Chapter 649： Do you think it will kill me?

    Dead Wood has been hiding in Yanjing for healing during this period. The severity of the injuries Ye Chen and Poseidon caused to him completely exceeded his expectations.


    Even with the healing sacred medicine of Dragon Tiger Mountain, the dead wood has not fully recovered until now.


    Not only did he fail to avenge his disciple, but he was seriously injured, and even the mysterious tortoise shell of Longhushan was directly destroyed.


    If you don''t kill Ye Chen, it will be hard to dispel his hatred, and there will be no explanation from the head.


    So when the news came from the Ji family, Withered Wood immediately terminated the retreat and healed his injuries and came here quietly alone.


    Ye Chen saw Wither Wood''s figure, squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Wither Wood, you are really lingering. It seems that the lessons I taught you last time are still not enough. Are you afraid that I will give you another sword? "


    "Smelly boy, how can you control the strength of the sword aura last time? If you can still wield it now, the old man turned and left."


    Withered Wood sneered and said lightly.


    Ye Chen frowned and stared at the dead wood. A sneer flashed in his eyes. He sarcastically said, "I''m afraid the injury you sustained last time has not healed. Do you think this state can kill me?"


    "What if the injury hasn''t healed? I''m not sure if it is a few years later, but it is enough to kill you one innate early stage now."


    Withered Wood snorted and said faintly: "In this place, it is impossible for Poseidon to come here to rescue you. I advise you to be obedient, and the old man in the province is a bit harsh."


    A faint smile appeared on Ji Wushuang''s face, he walked away without a trace, and looked at Ye Chen gloating.


    The changes on the field made everyone present unexpectedly. Many special soldiers around had a look of wariness flashing on their faces, and they looked at the dead wood that suddenly appeared with alert.


    "Who are you, trespassing into a training center."


    The referee was dumbfounded, a cold color flashed across his face, and he waved to the people next to him and said, "Who put him in and took him away for me."


    "You, follow me."


    The two special forces who were instructed walked toward the dead wood, and reached out and grabbed the dead wood.


    "You leave me, there is nothing to do with you here."


    A chill flashed in Dead Wood''s eyes, his right foot stomped on the ground lightly, and the ground of the playground trembled slightly, and an invisible aura sent the two special forces directly out.


    Fortunately, Withered Wood didn''t want to make things too much, and only repelled these two people.


    If he trespassed here today, he was already a cross-border. If he was hurting people, even if he was from Longhushan, this matter would not be easy to handle.


    "Bold, dare to do something here."


    The referee standing next to him suddenly became furious, and the special soldiers onlookers made a noise, and the hula-la-la-la surrounded them.


    "Stop it."


    Wei Xun brought a group of people down from the stage, looked at Wither Wood, and said faintly: "Master Wither Wood remembered that he came here today. Your approach seems a bit unruly. Could it be that the leader has any instructions? ?"


    Some people behind Wei Xun hadn''t seen the real person with Dead Wood, and their expressions suddenly changed when they heard Wei Xun''s words.


    There is a guard company in Yanjing, which is specially used to protect leaders from traveling. Many soldiers have participated in it, and the man in front of him is dead wood, who is the strongest master in the guard company.


    Although they hadn''t seen deadwood, combined with Wei Xun''s tone, the person in front of them was probably the master.


    "Mr. Wei, it''s my personal business that the old man came here privately."


    Withered Wood took a deep breath, and said kindly: "This person has an enmity with me Longhushan, and I hope Mr. Wei will not interfere in this matter. I will naturally give you an explanation later."


    "Master Withered Wood, Ye Chen is our person, how could he have enemies with you."


    Wei Xun frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes, shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "If there is no other reason, I can''t let you take Ye Chen away here."


    "Ye Chen, he killed my disciple of Longhu Mountain, and even attacked me with Western powerhouses. If I hadn''t had the treasure of Dragon Tiger Mountain''s mysterious tortoise shell, I''m afraid he would be killed by him."


    With a wave of the withered wood sleeves, his face looked a little ugly, and he coldly snorted: "Today I will arrest him and go back to Yanjing to ask him guilty, Wei Xun, this matter has nothing to do with you. ."


    "Withered Wood, you just want to take away my people based on your side words, you don''t take me too much."


    A cold color flashed across Wei Xun''s face and said slowly.


    Withered Wood took a deep breath, a look of anger flashed in his eyes, and squeezed his hands in his sleeves, but did not dare to act rashly.


    Wei Xun is a very old person, even if he is so courageous, he would not dare to act unscrupulously.


    "Dear leaders, I can testify that Ye Chen killed the disciple of Longhushan. I saw it with my own eyes on the Victorian ship that day."


    Ji Wushuang coughed twice and suddenly said.


    Wei Xun''s face condensed, and he gave Ji Wushuang a meaningful look, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Ji Wushuang''s heart trembled, but there was still a slight smile on his face, without flinching.


    "Lao Wei, since Ye Chen made a mistake in this matter first, it is the matter between Master Withered Wood and Ye Chen, which has nothing to do with us, so let it be handled by Master Withered Wood."


    Rao Li squinted his eyes and said.


    "Jianjun handed Ye Chen to me, and I was naturally responsible for his safety."


    Wei Xun showed a tough look on his face.


    Ye Chen''s body shook, and a warm color flashed in his eyes.


    No wonder the old man has been protecting him, it turned out to be Wang Jianjun''s reason.


    "Old leader, this matter is a matter between me and Deadwood, so I will solve it by myself, so I don''t need to trouble you."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a serious face.


    "Ye Chen."


    Wei Xun frowned and gave Ye Chen a reproachful look.


    In his opinion, Ye Chen didn''t want him to be implicated, but Wei Xun had already made a promise on the phone with his old friend Wang Jianjun before coming.


    Now handing Ye Chen to Withered Wood, if something goes wrong, Wei Xun''s face will be a little frustrated.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be stupid."


    Suzaku hurried over at this time and said with a serious face: "Master Withered Wood, now is the time for the trial of the Dragon Tooth instructor. It is related to the new members of my Dragon Soul. If you have anything you can wait until the trial is over, you can solve it. ."


    "Little girl, there is no place for you to speak here. It is almost the same for your father to come."


    Withered Wood said indifferently: "It''s useless to say more, Ye Chen, are you going to do it yourself or let me do it yourself."


    "Old stuff, do you really think you''ve taken me down?"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and the blood all over his body was tumbling, his eyes filled with fighting spirit.

 Chapter 650： misfortune

    Since Miao Jiang and his entourage, Ye Chen''s current realm has reached the realm of mid-innate Dacheng, which is just one step away from the latter.


    Because of the problem of the immortal profound arts technique, his current combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the strong in the late innate, and even the ordinary late master, he is not Ye Chen''s opponent.


    With the current situation of dead wood being seriously injured, even if Ye Chen couldn''t kill the dead wood, it was enough not to fall into the wind.


    He wanted to see how strong he is now.


    "Since you are looking for death, no wonder the old man."


    Withered Wood grunted angrily, waved his big sleeves, flying sand and rocks, a strong wind whizzed past, and a burst of energy hit Ye Chen.


    When Zhuque and Ji Wushuang saw Ye Chen and Withered Mu start their hands, their expressions changed slightly, and they hurriedly led Wei Xun back.


    "Good job."


    Ye Chen let out a big laugh, the blood surging in his whole body, volleyed punches, fists roared, and punched the strength of the dead wood directly.


    "It''s nothing more than the late innate period."


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Ye Chen''s face.


    "How is this possible? How can your strength improve so fast."


    Withered Mu''s face changed slightly, and he exclaimed, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    His might seem casual, but in fact it is not. He almost has his six strengths.


    And Ye Chen''s current strength had actually reached the middle congenital stage, and he was only one level behind him.


    I haven''t seen it for a short period of time, Ye Chen''s strength unexpectedly crossed a realm.


    Even if Deadwood is well-informed, he has never seen such an enchanting genius.


    "This kind of evildoer, absolutely can''t keep him today."


    Withered Mu''s face condensed, eyes full of killing intent.


    If you don''t kill Ye Chen again today, I''m afraid that if you meet again next time, Wither will really have no choice but to use him. Ye Chen''s terrifying talent makes Wither a little bit timid.


    Withered trees bent their palms into claws, and the true energy gathered from the body, forming a small gray whirlwind. The whirlwind whirled rapidly, and the surrounding air became a little blurred. The sharp cyclone could even split the air.


    "go with."


    Withered Wood''s eyes condensed, and the gray whirlwind in his hand drew a long gray long mark, whizzing toward Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stepped forward, his eyes flashed sharply, and with a flick of his fingers, a white sword aura flashed past, rising against the storm, and a sword slashed on the gray cyclone.


    Terrifying energy fluctuations raged across the field. The playground rang around tens of meters in radius. A large pit several meters deep appeared under the feet of the two people. The mud splashed and the sand was flying.


    Ye Chen frowned, took a step back slightly, withered wood snorted, his face turned pale.


    This time, Ye Chen was only slightly underdog.


    Withered Wood grunted angrily, moved his body, clenched his claws into a fist, and blasted out with one punch, like a hundred tigers roaring in the forest, with great strength.


    "You actually played close combat with me?"


    Ye Chen let out a big laugh, and the blood all over his body rushed violently, his right foot stomped on the ground, and his fist slammed up.


    There was a loud bang, centered on the two of them, **** raging, withered wood snorted, a look of horror appeared on his face, his body retreated rapidly, and his right arm trembled.


    Ye Chen''s powerful body was stronger than dead wood''s expectation. His punch seemed to hit the stainless steel, and the powerful counter-shock force made his right fist feel a piercing pain.


    "This is too strong."


    Seeing Ye Chen actually knocked back the dead wood, everyone present was shocked.


    The eyes of ordinary special forces were almost straight, and the two men in front of them didn''t look like humans at all in their eyes, just like gods fighting.


    The originally clean and tidy playground seemed to have been bombed. There were deep pits everywhere, and countless training equipment were bombed to pieces.


    If this hits them, what kind of ending will be self-evident.


    As the saying goes, the layman looks at the excitement and the insider looks at the doorway.


    Zhuque and Ji Wushuang knew better than everyone just how strong Ye Chen was now.


    Even if Withered Wood had not healed from his serious injury and his strength had never recovered, Ye Chen''s ability to beat him up to 50% meant it was self-evident.


    "Ji Shao, your plan this time is going to be frustrated. It might be a bit difficult for Withered Wood to kill Ye Chen."


    A faint smile appeared on Suzaku''s face, looking at Ji Wushuang with a smile, and said.


    Ji Wushuang''s face was a little gloomy, he gritted his teeth, was silent, his eyes were full of ice cold.


    He didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so powerful, and even a master like Withered Wood couldn''t help him?


    This kind of strength had already left him far away, which made Ji Wushuang, who was arrogant and arrogant, couldn''t accept it.


    "Jianjun, this old fellow, can be regarded as an excellent disciple."


    A glint flashed in Wei Xun''s eyes, and his face was full of appreciation.


    Withered Wood was placed in ancient times, that would be the chief of Ouchi. Ye Chen was able to fight Withered Wood at this age, and his future was bound to be limitless.


    The crowd onlookers backed back several tens of meters to prevent being hurt by the unintentional energies of the two of them.


    Ye Chen and Withered Wood collided fiercely, and Ye Chen opened and closed with his fists, his blood raging like a sea, his fists broke through the air, and the sound of howling wind was blown out.


    Withered Wood''s physical body is far from Ye Chen''s. Relying on his higher cultivation base than Ye Chen, he is really magnificent, and he is evenly matched with Ye Chen.


    Amidst a roar, the silhouettes of Withered Wood and Ye Chen swiftly retreated backwards. Ye Chen flipped his head in the air and laughed cheerfully: "Old guy, it seems that you can''t live longer than Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Withered Mu''s face was slightly pale, and the last injury had not been healed. Coupled with the fierce fighting just now, the suppressed injuries in the body showed signs of rebound.


    If you drag on like this, let alone capture Ye Chen, he will be in danger himself.


    If Ye Chen was seriously injured on the spot by this hairy boy, Withered Wood''s face would be lost.


    "Ye Chen, today even if the old man has a half-armed cultivation base, you will die here."


    Withered Wood roared, his eyes full of sullen colors, his body swelled, and a pale golden light appeared on the palms of one of his hands, and there was a vague dragon''s howl echoing in the field.


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling a sense of life and death in his heart, his face was full of solemnity.


    It can make the dead wood of the late innate stage consume half of the skill. This move has only just begun, and it has already made Ye Chen a little uneasy, and Ye Chen subconsciously assumed a posture of silence.


    "Withered wood, enough, do you want to ruin this place?"


    At this moment, a figure appeared ghostly in front of Withered Wood, a smug flashed across his face, his fingers volleyed a little, and an extremely depressed breath enveloped Withered Wood.

 Chapter 651： Dragon King

    The sudden appearance of the figure in front of him made Wither Mu''s face changed. Outsiders'' seemingly plain movements put a lot of pressure on Wither Mu.


    With the finger of this figure, the space around the dead wood seemed to be frozen, and the terrifying aura directly overwhelmed the golden light on dead wood''s hand.


    Withered Wood''s body retreated three steps subconsciously, and his face suddenly became pale.


    The sudden scene made Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and the meaning of death in his fist slowly dissipated.


    The man in front of him uttered a Tang suit, he was about forty years old, his face was not angry and majestic, and he had a detached temperament.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know the man who made the shot suddenly, since he can stop the dead wood, he is a friend but not an enemy.


    "Dragon King, you have to intervene in this matter too?"


    Withered Mu''s face was a little gloomy, looking at the man who appeared in front of him, his eyes were full of jealousy.


    Dragon King?


    There is only one Dragon King in China, and that is the leader of the Dragon Soul.


    How could he appear here.


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The dragon soul is equivalent to the ancient imperial city guards, with great power in China, and as the leader of the dragon soul, the dragon king, is even more famous in China, and the dragon does not see the end.


    Ye Chen had heard of it, but he had never had a chance to meet, and he didn''t expect to see this big man at this time.


    "Wither, you have done too much this thing."


    The Dragon King put his hands behind him, and said faintly: "If you want to fight, you can go out and fight. No one is allowed to do it on my site."


    "you����"


    Withered Wood''s eyes flashed an angry color, and he shouted angrily: "Dragon King, you actually want to protect this kid, is it possible that you want to be my enemy, Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    "To be your enemy of Dragon Tiger Mountain? You can also represent Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    The Dragon King sneered and said faintly: "Furthermore, even if you are an enemy of Dragon Tiger Mountain, withered wood, are you threatening me?"


    "Dragon King, you are so arrogant."


    Withered Mu''s eyes flashed a stern look, angrily said.


    "Noisy."


    A chill flashed in the Dragon King''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, the terrifying prestige shot directly at the dead wood.


    Withered Wood''s face suddenly changed, and while his right hand was tumbling, a foggy dragon made up of gray innocence flew out of the Withered Wood''s sleeves, colliding with the strength of the Dragon King.


    Amid the roar, the Wulong was instantly dissipated, and the remaining energy remained undiminished, and it blasted on the dead wood.


    Withered Mu''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his figure retreated several steps, and he looked at Dragon King with horror.


    "You actually took that step."


    Withered Wood said in surprise, his eyes full of jealousy.


    "For the sake of Longhushan, I will not be held accountable for today''s matter."


    The Dragon King frowned and said in a deep voice, "You are so good at it."


    "Hmph, Dragon King, don''t be too proud, in order to protect Ye Chen and be an enemy of my Dragon Tiger Mountain, you''d better think clearly."


    Withered Wood gritted his teeth, leaving a cruel word on his face with embarrassment, turned and left.


    The sleeve of the Dragon King seemed very plain, but only Withered Wood knew that the Dragon King had been ruthless, and this sleeve made the injury in his body suddenly rebound.


    Not to mention the Dragon King, it was Ye Chen. Withered Wood had no spare energy for World War I.


    Otherwise, under the injury backlash, the skill will inevitably go back for several years, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Withered wood left in a sullen way, beyond everyone''s expectations. Suzaku looked at the dragon king who appeared in front of him, a smile flashed in his eyes, hurried over, and said with a smile: "Dad, why are you here?"


    "I feel that something is going to happen, so I can come and take a look if I can''t worry about it."


    The Dragon King said with a face of adoration.


    dad?


    Ye Chen was stunned, looking at Suzaku with a surprised look, and stammered: "Suzaku, Senior Dragon King is your father?"


    "What did you know?"


    Suzaku said with a smug look: "Next time you dare to bully me, I will let my dad beat you up."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    The daughter of the Dragon King, that is the princess of the Dragon Soul, who in the entire China dare to bully her, it is simply looking for death.


    No wonder even Ji Wushuang, a son of a family background, showed his love to Suzaku, and it seemed that he was the only one being kept in the dark.


    "Are you OK."


    The Dragon King turned his head to look at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Thank you senior for your concern, I''m fine."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "As expected to be Tianyun''s son, he has such strength at this age, and he is truly talented."


    The Dragon King said with admiration.


    "Senior knows my father?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said tentatively.


    "Tianyun didn''t tell you about his stay in Yanjing?"


    A look of doubt appeared on the face of the Dragon King.


    "My father never told me about Yenching."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "Then it seems that Tianyun has another purpose, so I won''t be redundant.


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King, and he said with a smile.


    At this time, Wei Xun came over and said with a smile, "Dragon King, why are you here."


    "Instructor Longya is a matter of great importance. I''ll come and take a look. It''s troublesome for Mr. Wei."


    The Dragon King said with a smile.


    "The words of the Dragon King made the old man a little ashamed. This is our mission."


    Wei Xun said with a smile, paused, and then said meaningfully: "Since Master Withered Wood is gone, the trials can continue."


    Rao Li and the group of people frowned, opened their mouths to say something, but finally did not speak.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s skill, this competition was meaningless.


    Even withered wood can''t take Ye Chen, what opportunity does Ji Wushuang have.


    Wei Xun was obviously angry at Ji Wushuang''s actions just now, and the other people were all human beings, so naturally they would not offend Wei Xun rashly for the Ji family.


    There was a chill at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. He looked at Ji Wushuang and said meaningfully: "Ji Wushuang, come on, let me see how much you have made in the past five years. I hope you don''t let me down."


    The eyes of everyone stayed on Ji Wushuang''s body, and his eyes were full of gloat.


    Ji Wushuang''s expression was extremely ugly, he gritted his teeth and stood still.


    Ye Chen''s strength, even a master of the older generation, may not be able to beat him. He went up to humiliate himself.


    With Ye Chen''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible to let him go so easily.


    "Why, is it possible that the Ji family is scared?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ji Wushuang clenched his fists, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, felt the mocking look around him, gritted his teeth, and felt an indescribable sense of humiliation.


    He had tasted this humiliation five years ago, and thought he would never experience it again. He didn''t expect that five years later, it seemed to be the prologue of that scene, which was even more unbearable.


    A sullen color flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and he subconsciously took a step in Ye Chen''s direction. At this moment, a faint, slightly majestic voice came from a distance.


    "We admit defeat, and Wushuang withdrew from this Dragonya instructor trial."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and he looked over in the direction of the voice, and saw a man in a military uniform stepping over.

 Chapter 652： Tiger of Ji Family

    The middle-aged man who walked over looked like he was in his thirties. He was slender, sturdy, and handsome. He must have been a handsome boy when he was young.


    He had a strong and extraordinary aura, and the military uniform on his body could not conceal his outstanding aura, striding forward, a domineering temperament rushed towards his face.


    Ye Chen''s gaze condensed, and after just one glance, he knew that the person in front of him was definitely not a human being.


    "Ji Wenyuan."


    Dragon King squinted his eyes and spit out two words.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen has not returned to Yanjing for many years, the name of Ji Wenyuan is no stranger to Ye Chen. Few people in Yanjing do not know this tiger of the Ji family.


    The Ji family has been entrenched in China for hundreds of years, and its power layout is crisscrossed, and the three realms of business, military and politics have good influence.


    As the youngest of the second generation, Ji Wenyuan is very much loved by the Ji family. The name Wenyuan is to let him go to politics. Who would have expected that Ji Wenyuan loves martial arts like idiots, regardless of family opposition, resolutely joined the army, with a pair of fists, He made a name in the army.


    In less than twenty years, Ji Wenyuan had grown into a giant crocodile.


    He can have today''s position not only by the power of the Ji family, but also by resourceful and tough means. Although he is domineering, he is directed at people''s hearts.


    In the military world, Ji Wenyuan is a well-known guardian, with a grumpy temper and no one dares to provoke him.


    "Uncle, why are you here."


    Ji Wushuang was stunned, with a touch of joy on his face.


    "I won''t come again, I don''t know what you are going to cause."


    Ji Wenyuan spoke slowly, with a flat tone, exuding a strong pressure invisibly.


    Ji Wushuang gritted his teeth, a touch of shame on his face.


    "Ji Wenyuan just said that Ji Wushuang is going to quit."


    Wei Xun frowned and said meaningfully.


    "Skills are not as good as humans, forcing them up is nothing more than making people laugh."


    Ji Wenyuan said calmly.


    "Uncle."


    Ji Wushuang''s expression was anxious, just about to speak, Ji Wenyuan''s icy eyes cast a cold look at him, Ji Wushuang was speechless and was silent.


    "Since Ji Wushuang withdrew, then the Longya instructor this time is Ye Chen."


    A smile appeared on Wei Xun''s face, and he looked at Ye Chen with admiration.


    "You are Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun''s son?"


    Ji Wenyuan suddenly looked at Ye Chen, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and a powerful coercion rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Dragon King frowned, his footsteps moved slightly, and the invisible aura collided with Ji Wenyuan.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said neither humble nor uttered.


    "good very good."


    Ji Wenyuan looked at Ye Chen with a bit of deep meaning, a chill flashed in his eyes, and turned and walked outside.


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression, and then left behind Ji Wenyuan with an ugly expression.


    With the departure of Ji Wushuang and Ji Wenyuan, the position of Longya instructor was also selected, and all the high-level military officials also left.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to be pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    Suzaku touched Ye Chen''s arm and teased: "You can''t even hold you with a dead tree. You didn''t see the ugly expression of Ji Wushuang just now."


    "The deadwood injury has not healed, otherwise how could it be so easy to deal with."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a wry smile: "If Senior Dragon King hadn''t taken the shot in time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to take the move with Dead Wood just now."


    "Even if I don''t come, you still have a way to take Long Xiao''s trick with Withered Wood. Your punch is not easy."


    The Dragon King looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen felt a little bit in his heart. He didn''t expect that he had just let out a faint meaning of death, and he was actually sensed by the Dragon King.


    "Senior Dragon King joked."


    Ye Chen said in a humble manner.


    A smile appeared on the corner of the Dragon King''s mouth, everyone has a secret, let alone a young genius like Ye Chen, and the Dragon King didn''t ask the question.


    "Ye Chen, you grabbed Ji Wushuang''s seat today, I''m afraid the Ji family won''t let it go."


    Suzaku said gleefully.


    "On the boundary of Zhonghai, I am not afraid of their Ji family."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Ye Chen, you have to be careful about Ji Wenyuan."


    The Dragon King said.


    "Senior Dragon King, please advise."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Ji Wenyuan is not easy. He pursued your mother with your father back then, and has always held a grudge after failure, but your father''s talent has always suppressed him, and his heart has been suppressed for decades."


    The Dragon King said with a serious face: "Although Ji Wushuang is not his biological son, he has always been trained as his successor. Otherwise, he would not appear here today. You have taken the position that the Ji family has been coveting. It is impossible for Ji Wenyuan. Can��t breathe."


    "Dad, do you mean Ji Wenyuan will take action directly against Ye Chen?"


    Suzaku asked in a deep voice.


    "Ji Wenyuan is very deceitful, he might do anything."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you for the reminder, Senior Dragon King, juniors will pay attention."


    A solemn color flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    "Let��s go back and rest today. Tomorrow I will let Suzaku take you to Longya��s training base."


    The Dragon King said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back first."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    This is a military base, Ye Chen is not easy to go out alone, not to mention there are no cars around, Ye Chen did not refuse the kindness of Suzaku, and left with her.


    The Dragon King looked at the two people leaving behind, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Ji Wushuang followed Ji Wenyuan to his office.


    The atmosphere in the office was a bit depressed. Ji Wushuang sat opposite Ji Wenyuan, bowed his head, afraid to speak first, his face was full of aggrieved expression.


    In the entire Ji family, Ji Wushuang is not afraid of his father Ji Changhai, but he is only a little afraid of his little uncle Ji Wenyuan.


    "Are you frustrated and dissatisfied?"


    Ji Wenyuan spoke slowly.


    "Uncle, we conspired for so long, and it took me so long. In the end, the fruit was actually taken away by Ye Chen. Can I not feel aggrieved?"


    Ji Wushuang said with a gloomy expression.


    "So you want to fight Ye Chen on stage, completely ignoring the consequences?"


    Ji Wenyuan said indifferently, an invisible sense of oppression filled the air.


    "This position should have belonged to me. At least half of the high-level military personnel at the scene were on our side. It was because of the words of the Dragon King that should have been mine, and it fell into Ye Chen''s hands."


    Ji Wushuang hammered the table fiercely, angrily said.


    "Since the Dragon King has taken action, then this position is not yours. After all, all tactics are vulnerable to strength. I have taught you for so long, don''t you understand?"


    Ji Wenyuan said calmly, "Wu Shuang, you disappoint me very much."

 Chapter 653： Kidnapping

    Ji Wenyuan''s voice was not loud, and his face seemed very gentle, but the aura that radiated from his body made Ji Wushuang very depressed and did not dare to look directly at his eyes.


    "My plan should be perfect. Borrow the hand of withered wood to get rid of Ye Chen. Who knows how strong Ye Chen is."


    Ji Wushuang gritted his teeth and said with an aggrieved expression.


    "Your plan is to get rid of Ye Chen, not to get the position of Longya instructor."


    Ji Wenyuan leaned back on the chair and slowly said: "When facing Ye Chen, you didn''t let go of the private grievances in your heart. In other words, you were blinded by hatred. It is impossible for a man who can''t let go of hatred to succeed. , You can��t control hatred, then you will have weaknesses.��


    "Uncle, I was wrong."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, his eyes gradually regained clarity, and said in a deep voice.


    "People can be impulsive. Your age is the age of impulsivity. Our Ji family must be vigorous, but when Cain endures, he must be forbearing."


    Ji Wenyuan said indifferently: "I think the ending five years ago, you don''t want to go through it."


    Ji Wushuang''s eyes were red, his fists clenched, and his face was a little gloomy.


    "Be prepared. Since the road of Longya is no longer possible, and your current position is not suitable for you, I will transfer you to another place. It''s time to start the real experience."


    Ji Wenyuan narrowed his eyes and said slowly.


    "Ye Chen just let him go like this?"


    Ji Wushuang said unwillingly.


    "We don''t need to intervene in this matter. Let Dead Wood solve it. The influence of Longhushan is far more than that simple."


    A playful smile appeared on the corner of Ji Wenyuan''s mouth, and said faintly: "You go back and prepare first."


    "Yes."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, got up and left the office.


    "Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun."


    Ji Wenyuan moved his fingers on the table lightly, a chill flashed in his eyes, and the office gradually fell into silence.


    After leaving the base, it was just after four o''clock in the afternoon, and it was almost time for get off work.


    Zhuque sent Ye Chen to the door of Mingyue Building and left.


    Ye Chen chatted with the girl at the front desk of the building for a while, then slipped to the parking lot and sat in Su Xiyue''s car waiting for her to get off work.


    Before long, Su Xiyue stepped on high heels and walked over from a distance.


    "Go to the supermarket first."


    Su Xiyue got on the co-pilot and said softly.


    "Why go to the supermarket?"


    Ye Chen asked while driving the BMW.


    "Mother Wang has gone home. There is no more food at home, so I will go to the supermarket and buy some ingredients."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said softly.


    "okay."


    Ye Chen drove the car out of the parking lot and drove towards the nearest large supermarket.


    Having been with Su Xiyue for a long time, Ye Chen is also very clear about some of her habits.


    Su Xiyue basically doesn''t go to the vegetable market to buy food, but goes to the largest supermarket nearby to buy the sanitary and clean top-quality ingredients. Su Xiyue has always been picky about food.


    When the car drove out for a while, Ye Chen''s expression became a little serious.


    A few cars have been following their cars since they left the parking lot. Although there were a lot of cars on the road, Ye Chen noticed something was wrong with them.


    Su Xiyue was sitting in the co-pilot at this time, without the slightest noticing, Ye Chen squinted her eyes and made a deliberate detour, and the cars behind Guo Zhuang were still behind.


    Sure enough, it was directed at them.


    Ye Chen didn''t make enemies with others during this period, except for Yang Lingfeng, it was the Ji family, but the Ji family would not send these low-tech amateurs to provoke him.


    Then this group of people is most likely Yang Lingfeng''s people, and it''s not for him, but for Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen didn''t show any flaws, talking and laughing with Su Xiyue, and drove the car to the parking lot of the nearest large supermarket.


    The black cars behind the BMW followed behind and entered the parking lot slowly.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue got out of the car and took the elevator dedicated to the parking lot to the second floor of the supermarket.


    Ye Chen looked back, and under the effect of perspective, he saw a group of men in black clothes hurried out of the car and chased them.


    "Xizue, you go in first. I seem to have eaten my stomach at noon. My stomach hurts a bit now. I want to go to the bathroom first."


    Ye Chen suddenly covered his stomach, pretending that his stomach hurts.


    "Stomachache? You don''t want to be lazy, do you."


    Su Xiyue was stunned and looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    "What kind of look are you in? Could it be that I can lie to you."


    Ye Chen laughed out of anger by the expression on Su Xiyue''s face, and said angrily: "Or you accompany me to the bathroom?"


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, and suddenly felt sick in her heart.


    Su Xiyue felt a little speechless when you asked me to accompany you when you went to the bathroom.


    She grew up so much, it was the first time that a man made such a request like her.


    "Ye Chen, are you disgusting?"


    Su Xiyue''s face showed a touch of anger, gritted her teeth and said.


    "If you don''t accompany, don''t accompany, the attitude is still so bad.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and mumbled: "You will be there and wait for me first, and I will be back when I go."


    "Go and come back quickly."


    Su Xiyue gave Ye Chen a dissatisfied look, and went to the leisure area in front of the cashier to wait for Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen pretended to go to the toilet at this time, and sneaked to the parking lot when Su Xiyue didn''t pay attention.


    "Where is that girl?"


    One of the men with a scar on his face looked a little gloomy when he looked at the parking lot where there was no one.


    "Boss, they should go to the supermarket, what shall we do? Do you want to go up and look for them."


    Said a thief-eyed man next to him.


    Scarface slapped him on the head, and yelled: "Idiot, the supermarket is so big, where can I go to find them, if I lose it, I''ll give you a fuck."


    "The boss taught me."


    The man covered his head and said with an aggrieved expression.


    "You guys will stay here first. I will take a few people up and have a look first. If the two of them get down, call me, you know?"


    Scarface followed a few people with his fingers, and said in a deep voice.


    "I see, boss."


    Several others shouted in unison.


    "Go, go up and take a look."


    Scarface was about to turn around and leave with a few people. The man next to him was suddenly shocked, touched Scarface, and stammered: "Boss, that man is down."


    "The two of them are separated. You are here to guard. I took a few people up to grab the woman."


    There was a hint of joy in Scarface''s eyes, and a few people were about to walk towards the elevator.


    "You guys, where do you want to go?"


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets, blocked the face of Scarface, and said with a smile.

 Chapter 654： You are bullying

    Scarface didn''t expect Ye Chen to stop in front of them, his face was suddenly shocked, and then he looked at Ye Chen with a fierce look.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t have eyes, and you''re blocking our boss''s way. If you don''t want to die, let me go quickly."


    A young man with hair dyed yellow behind Scarface yelled at Ye Chen.


    "What if I don''t let it go?"


    Ye Chen said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Smelly boy, you are purely looking for faults, right? I think you are tired and crooked."


    Scar''s face sank and said viciously.


    "Let''s talk, who asked you to follow me."


    Ye Chen looked at Scarface and said calmly.


    "What are you talking about, why don''t I understand."


    A look of panic flashed in Scar''s face, and then he yelled angrily: "Smelly boy, if you don''t go away, don''t blame Lao Tzu for being polite."


    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face slowly cooled, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Smelly boy, why did you talk to our boss? You are going to die."


    "Damn it, brothers, **** him."


    The faces of several strong men behind Scarface were full of irritation, and they threw their fists on Ye Chen''s body.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his body, he heard two screams. The two strong men running in the front flew directly upside down, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    The strong men in the back were shocked, a look of surprise flashed across their faces.


    They didn''t even see Ye Chen''s movements, they saw the two companions fly out directly.


    "Did you not see clearly?"


    Ye Chen appeared in front of several people as soon as he moved, sneered, and slapped their faces with a slap.


    Several brawny men watched Ye Chen''s hands tuck their faces, but at their speed, they couldn''t react at all, and half of their faces instantly became red and swollen.


    "You guys, what are you still looking at, go up to me and destroy this kid."


    Scarface pointed at Ye Chen, and said in a rage.


    "This guy is a bit wicked, let''s go together."


    The remaining few brothers glanced at each other, took out the steel pipe from the car, and rushed towards Ye Chen with a fierce expression.


    Boom!


    A crisp applause rang in the parking lot, and then a scream of howling ghosts and wolves rang.


    "My face, brother, don''t hit people in the face."


    "Big brother, I admit my mistake, don''t fight."


    In an instant, a few men with swollen noses and swollen noses were lying on the ground and howling.


    Scarface looked at the miserable situation in front of him, swallowed his throat, and a panic flashed across his face.


    This time he was planted and met a master.


    "They all fell to the ground. Since you are the boss, you have the blessings and the difficulties, you can lie down."


    Ye Chen looked at Scarface, with a harmless smile on his face, and then slapped his face with a slap.


    With a crisp bang, Scarface''s face suddenly became red and swollen, and the two teeth flew out with a mixture of blood and water. Scarface''s body weighing more than 200 kilograms directly flew into the air, and then fell to the ground.


    "Brother, I was wrong, I recruit, I recruit everything."


    Scarface held his red and swollen right face and hurriedly shouted.


    "I knew today, why bother back then."


    Ye Chen sighed, stared at the left face of Scarface, and slapped it with his backhand.


    "Big brother, I have recruited, why are you still beating me."


    Scarface held his painful face and said aggrieved.


    "The two sides are not symmetrical, I look uncomfortable."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Scarface''s eyes were dull, and he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    What is the reason? Isn''t this deliberately bullying?


    "Go ahead, who sent you here."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "The time for you is running out."


    "I don''t know who he is. This morning, suddenly there was a man in black, who was in his thirties. He gave me half a million and asked me to kidnap the woman in the photo. After it was done, give me another five. One hundred thousand."


    Scarface took out a photo from his body, and said stammarily: "As for who the employer is, I really don''t know."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and took a look at the photo. It was Su Xiyue''s photo, which should have been taken secretly during this period.


    The look of Scarface really didn''t look like a liar. From his mouth, I am afraid that there is nothing to ask.


    At this moment, a Jinbei car drove over, and Li Yue took a few people and got out of the car.


    Scarface looked at Li Yue with a frosty face, and his eyes were dull.


    Who knows that Li Yue, the beauty flower under the Queen of Zhonghai Road, is a famous beauty snake.


    Who is this man, even Li Yue can call over.


    "Brother Chen, what are you calling me to do."


    Li Yue came over and said with a puzzled look.


    "These people follow me, you take them back and find out who the employer is."


    Ye Chen pointed to the scar face lying on the ground and said in a deep voice.


    "I see, Brother Chen, leave these things to us."


    Li Yue waved his hand and said solemnly: "Take them away for me."


    "Brother, I was wrong, I recruited everything, so please forgive me."


    Scarface turned pale with fright, and shouted in a panic.


    In the hands of Li Yue, a beautiful snake, where is there any good fruit to eat.


    "Shut up, talking, believe it or not, I cut your tongue."


    Li Yue said with a cold face, and then a group of people got into the Jinbei car and quickly left the parking lot.


    At this time, Su Xiyue, who was sitting in the leisure area, was already a little impatient.


    As the president of the Su Group and the well-known iceberg president in the Chinese business community, when did he wait for others like this, especially in a crowded environment like a supermarket?


    Su Xiyue didn''t have time to change her clothes after get off work. At this time, she was still wearing daytime clothes, and a black professional outfit showed Su Xiyue''s temperament vividly.


    Not only the temperament is excellent, but even the appearance is also the best in Zhonghai. Beautiful women like Su Xiyue are rarely seen in places like supermarkets.


    Many men who came and went cautiously took a peek at Su Xiyue, and even some people walked back and forth in front of Su Xiyue countless times in order to be able to look at her more.


    Su Xiyue frowned, and although she was a little uncomfortable with the gaze projected in front of her, she was accustomed to it.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s reasons, it would be impossible for her to wait in a place like a supermarket alone. The environment she was in would have seemed incompatible with these people.


    "Xizue, wait anxiously."


    At this moment, Ye Chen hurriedly walked over from the side and said with a smile.


    "Why is it so slow?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and said angrily: "It''s getting late, go quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiyue stepped on high heels and walked hurriedly ahead.

 Chapter 655： You decide

    Ye Chen pushed the cart and followed Su Xiyue, spinning around in the supermarket.


    The supermarket has been observing Su Xiyue��s male compatriots, and seeing that such a beautiful goddess has a master, they all looked at Ye Chen with jealousy. If their eyes were killing people, Ye Chen would have died by then. Countless times.


    A look of vanity flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and Su Xiyue''s appearance was something to be proud of for any man.


    Along the way, Ye Chen discussed with Su Xiyue from time to time about what is still missing at home. Su Xiyue put all kinds of daily necessities and snacks into the shopping cart from time to time, feeling a strange feeling in her heart.


    In the past, if Su Xiyue came to the supermarket with Wang Ma, or accompanied Su Xiaozhu, or went to the supermarket with a man for the first time, although it was strange, the kind of warmth made Su Xiyue very comfortable.


    Vaguely, there is a feeling of home.


    At this moment, the two very old people were cuddling with each other. The old grandma''s body was not very good. The more healthy grandfather reached out to support the old grandma and pushed the trolley, talking and laughing from Ye Chen and Su Xiyue. Walked slowly in front of his eyes.


    Su Xiyue looked at the backs of the two old people, her body was shocked, and a look of yearning flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen followed Su Xiyue��s gaze and looked over, a knowing smile flashed in his eyes, and he leaned into Su Xiyue��s ear and said softly, ��Envy? When we are old, we will be like them and live happily. ."


    Su Xiyue''s body shook, a blush flashed across her face, she turned her head slightly evasively, and said, "Who is going to live with you, it''s stinking."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiyue quickly walked forward.


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, pushing the car behind Su Xiyue.


    "You wait for me here first."


    Su Xiyue looked at the daily necessities in front of her, hesitated for a moment, and whispered.


    Ye Chen looked at the shelves in front of him. They were all women''s daily necessities. A smirk appeared on his face. He hehe smiled and said, "Xizue, I also have some research on this aspect. Why don''t I pick one for you?"


    "rogue."


    Su Xiyue gave Ye Chen a fierce look, then turned and walked in.


    It didn''t take long for Su Xiyue to take a pack of sanitary napkins and put it in the shopping cart, and walked in front with a face of frost, and walked towards some high-end food areas.


    "Yuzuki, do we want to eat this tonight."


    Ye Chen stayed in front of a counter, looking at the processed silkworm chrysalis in front of him, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Su Xiyue frowned as she looked at the gray silkworm chrysalis in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, and a look of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen, are you disgusting? You even eat this."


    Su Xiyue quickly moved away from Ye Chen, her face slightly pale.


    "Yuzuki, don''t you understand? Silkworm pupae are very delicious ingredients, and they are rich in nutrients and rich in protein and amino acids. White-collar workers like you who squat in the office every day need to replenish this energy. "


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "You even eat bugs, Ye Chen, put these things down quickly, I won''t eat these things when I die."


    Su Xiyue looked at the silkworm chrysalis in Ye Chen''s hand, her whole body trembled a little, her face forced a calm expression, but there was still a flash of panic in her eyes.


    Although Su Xiyue is much stronger than ordinary girls, she is naturally a little afraid of these insects, let alone eating silkworm pupae.


    "It''s a waste that you don''t eat such good things."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and said, unfortunately, "I think I was on the African battlefield and had no food to eat, so I can eat whatever I have."


    "Ye Chen, you are less disgusting."


    Su Xiyue showed a bulging look on her face and gave Ye Chen a fierce look.


    "You rich daughters are really hard to serve."


    Ye Chen shook his head, looked at the delicious ingredients in front of him with regret, and said, "If you don''t eat, I will eat."


    "You are not allowed to eat this."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen and said domineeringly.


    "Su Xiyue, you are too domineering, you are not allowed to let me eat if you don''t eat, what is the reason for this."


    Ye Chen said with a dissatisfied expression.


    "I have the final say in my family, I can''t eat if I''m not allowed to eat."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, and said with a domineering expression.


    "You woman, really domineering."


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly and sighed.


    "Ye Chen, let me go quickly."


    Su Xiyue looked at the silkworm chrysalis in front of her, she panicked, and hurriedly pulled Ye Chen and left.


    After the silkworm chrysalis accident, Su Xiyue forbids Ye Chen to make her own claim. She personally selects the ingredients. When Ye Chen is bored, she looks around.


    During this period, Zhonghai was still slightly warm at night, and the women next to him were all dressed up.


    Ye Chen''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and his eyes glanced randomly in the supermarket.


    On weekdays, Ye Chen''s gaze stayed on the big tree Su Xiyue. He didn''t expect that there was a large forest outside the tree.


    Ye Chen secretly decided that he would have to drag Su Xiyue to the supermarket for more shopping.


    With a glimpse of Su Xiyue''s light, she saw Ye Chen staring at the beauties who were going back and forth, and there was a foul expression on her face.


    "Does it look good?"


    Su Xiyue leaned to Ye Chen''s ear and said with a plain expression.


    "It looks good, but the clothes are too conservative."


    Ye Chen slurped and said with regret, then he felt the cold around him, his body stiffened, and then he looked at Su Xiyue''s cold expression with a wry smile.


    "I''m just kidding, where are these vulgar fans, you look good, right?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Humph."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and walked forward on high heels. Ye Chen pushed the car and hurriedly followed behind.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue had been shopping in the supermarket for a long time, and they were almost full of large and small things. They were ready to go to the counter to pay.


    Just after passing a corner, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were talking, but they didn''t notice for a while when a small car accidentally crashed into their car.


    "Sorry."


    A familiar voice rang in Ye Chen''s ear, and Ye Chen subconsciously raised his head to take a look, and he was immediately stunned.


    Standing in front of him was Ning Yuxi who hadn''t seen him in a long time.


    Ning Yuxi didn''t expect to meet Ye Chen here, so he was stunned in place, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    Zhang Yi Zhang was about to speak, Ning Yuxi saw Su Xiyue standing next to Ye Chen, standing together vaguely like a young couple, Ning Yuxi''s eyes flashed a dim color, just about She swallowed the words she said.


    Why is she here?


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi standing in front of him so handsomely, and he was immediately stunned.

 Chapter 656： Su Xiyues little secret

    Ye Chen didn''t expect Ning Yuxi to appear here, and immediately froze in place, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time, Ning Yuxi looked a little thin, and Ye Chen looked a little pity.


    Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi looked at each other speechlessly, and the atmosphere on the scene was a bit weird. Su Xiyue looked at Ning Yuxi who had met by chance, with a touch of joy on his face, and hurriedly walked over and said: "Teacher Ning, it��s a coincidence. I met you here, didn''t you bump into you."


    "Miss Su, what a coincidence, I''m fine."


    Ning Yuxi showed a far-fetched smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, let me introduce to you, this is the Chinese teacher of Xiaozhu High School, Teacher Ning Yuxi."


    Su Xiyue pointed to Ning Yuxi and introduced to Ye Chen.


    "Teacher Ning, he is my fiance, Ye Chen."


    Su Xiyue hesitated for a moment and said softly to Ning Yuxi.


    "Mr. Ye, hello."


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen and said softly.


    "Hello, Teacher Ning."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and responded with a smile.


    "You two know each other?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, always feeling that something was wrong between the two of them.


    A look of panic flashed in Ning Yuxi''s eyes. Just as she opened her mouth to speak, Ye Chen suddenly said, "When I went to school with Xiaozhu, I met Teacher Ning, right, Teacher Ning."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen winked at Ning Yuxi.


    "Well, because of Xiaozhu''s problem, Mr. Ye had been to school before."


    Ning Yuxi said softly.


    Su Xiyue frowned and didn''t doubt anything.


    This girl Su Xiaozhu often mischievous in school. When Ye Chen didn''t come, she was scolded by the teacher at school.


    During this period of time, she was a little busy with work, and Su Xiaozhu and Ye Chen''s relationship had always been good, so Su Xiyue gave Ye Chen the care of Xiaozhu at school.


    "Teacher Ning, Xiao Zhu has been in school during this time, so he didn''t bother you."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "No, Xiaozhu has been very honest during this period, and has rarely caused trouble."


    Ning Yuxi responded with a smile.


    "Then trouble Teacher Ning."


    Su Xiyue said.


    The two women stood together and talked, attracting a lot of attention.


    No matter who Su Xiyue and Ning Yuxi are, they are both first-class beauties. What''s more, the two temperaments are very different. Su Xiyue has a cold temperament and the temperament of an iceberg female president, while Ning Yuxi contains Jiangnan female Xiaojiabiyu. The temperament is relatively soft.


    Standing together, one strong and one soft, both rigid and soft, look even more beautiful and eye-catching.


    Many men who stood not far away secretly looked at this side, swallowed their throats, and their eyes were full of envy.


    Such beauties, no matter who they are, will be quite yearning, if they can get two at the same time, it will be dead and no regrets.


    And Ye Chen, who was sandwiched between the two women, not only didn''t feel refreshed, but felt shocked.


    One is an ex-girlfriend and the other is a current girlfriend. The two stood together and chatted in such a friendly manner, which gave Ye Chen a different feeling.


    "Miss Su, I am a little tired today, so I will leave first, and I will talk again when I have a chance."


    Ning Yuxi and Su Xiyue chatted a few words and said with a smile.


    "Goodbye Teacher Ning."


    Su Xiyue waved her hand and said with a smile.


    Ning Yuxi glanced at Ye Chen quietly, and then hurriedly left.


    "Ye Chen, do you know Teacher Ning?"


    After Ning Yuxi left, Su Xiyue frowned, looked at Ye Chen suspiciously and said.


    "Didn''t I just say that I had a relationship with Teacher Ning in school."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat and sneered.


    "Really? I always feel that Teacher Ning''s eyes are a little wrong when looking at you, and she is also a little weird today."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said with a look of wonder, the woman''s sixth sense told him that Ye Chen seemed to be hiding something from her.


    "You must be worrying too much, let''s go back quickly."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and urged.


    Su Xiyue frowned. After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t think of anything. Under Ye Chen''s urging, the two of them walked towards the cash register.


    Far away from Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, Ning Yuxi stood quietly in the corner while pushing the trolley, watching the backs of the two people leaving, a look of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    After Ye Chen and Su Xiyue paid the money, the two came to the parking lot with large bags.


    Ye Chen opened the trunk of the BMW car casually. Just as he was about to put things in, he discovered that there was a bag in the trunk.


    "Xizuki, is this your thing?"


    Ye Chen picked up the bag and found that there were a few books in the bag.


    "This is my thing, don''t move it."


    Su Xiyue saw the bag in Ye Chen''s hand, her face suddenly changed, and she exclaimed, the bag in her hand was thrown away, and she grabbed the bag in Ye Chen''s hand with her teeth and claws.


    "Hey, Yuzuki, why are you crazy?"


    Ye Chen was frightened by Su Xiyue''s appearance. In the process of fighting between the two people, a bag was torn and a book fell out of it.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed the book in the air. When he picked it up, the title of the book turned out to be "Marriage and Family".


    Su Xiyue would actually read this kind of book?


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and then he looked at Su Xiyue with a strange expression.


    Rao is that Su Xiyue is not an ordinary woman, and the face that Ye Chen sees flushes, her eyes are full of shame.


    This book was hidden from Ye Chen during the day and bought it secretly. In order not to be discovered by Ye Chen, she secretly hid it in the trunk and prepared to take it out secretly when she returned home at night.


    Who would have thought of forgetting this when working, but Ye Chen discovered it by surprise.


    "You...you give it back to me."


    Angrily, Su Xiyue snatched the book from Ye Chen.


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took out another book from the bag, the title of which was "Guidelines for Getting Along with Couples".


    "Who asked you to take my things."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with an annoyed look, and snatched all the books in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Xizue, I didn''t expect you to buy this kind of book."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, holding back his smile, and said slowly, with an unconcealable smile in his eyes.


    "you����"


    The little secret hidden deep was revealed by Ye Chen, and an unnatural look flashed across Su Xiyue''s face.


    "Unexpectedly, Baby Xiyue, you would read this kind of book. If you want to learn about the relationship between husband and wife, you tell me, my husband, I will teach you what is the use of theoretical knowledge. A great man said well before and learned from practice."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he laughed.


    "I really know you a big head."


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and cursed, then fleeing like a book, turned to the BMW car, and slammed the door closed.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he neatly put the supermarket-buy items in the trunk before he got into the driver''s seat.


    At this time, Su Xiyue sat on the co-pilot with a cold face, turned her head madly, and ignored Ye Chen.

 Chapter 657： You are a dog

    Ye Chen sat in the driver''s seat, looking at Su Xiyue''s slightly flushed cheeks, a smile raised at the corners of her mouth.


    It is hard to imagine that a woman like Su Xiyue would actually buy this kind of book.


    Is this still the cold iceberg president on weekdays?


    If it were not for the icy chill, Ye Chen would even think she had crossed.


    Su Xiyue looked at the smile on Ye Chen''s face, how it felt dazzling, and said angrily, "Do you feel funny?"


    "Why would you say that, I just feel surprised, there is nothing ridiculous about this."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    Su Xiyue said aggrieved: "You don''t have to hide it. Smile whenever you want. I am indeed a ridiculous woman. I don''t even understand such simple things, so I still want to buy these books."


    Ye Chen frowned, stopped the car on the side of the road, looked at Su Xiyue seriously, and said, "This is not a matter of concealment. You can buy such a book. Actually, I feel a little happy in my heart. Now, you have accepted me in your heart, haven''t you?"


    "What you said is true?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    "of course it''s true."


    Ye Chenyi said righteously, then glanced at Su Xiyue''s pretty face and said with a smirk: "But why would you buy this kind of book?"


    Su Xiyue dodged a little, hesitated, and said softly: "This is a book recommended by Shiyu and Ning Xue."


    "For this kind of thing, you can just ask your husband, I can''t do it. No amount of theory is useful, it still needs practice."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a serious face.


    "Practice? How to practice?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked.


    Ye Chen was stunned, looking at Su Xiyue with a weird look, and tentatively said: "You don''t know how to fall in love?"


    "You know my experience. I have been working hard to replace the group since I am sensible. When other girls are playing, I am studying, and I dare not relax in the slightest."


    A complex look flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, and she said lightly.


    A touch of emotion flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Su Xiyue has already taken over the Su Group at the age of 21. Most of the girls of the same age are in love and enjoy college life carefree, while Su Xiyue has to stay alone in the office every day. Kind of data dealing.


    For a beautiful girl, it is indeed too cruel.


    "Since things have been settled, I will gradually adapt to this identity. To be honest, seeing the old couple I saw in the supermarket before really made me envious."


    A steadfast color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she looked at Ye Chen and whispered, "So what should I do specifically?"


    Although Su Xiyue spoke very vaguely, Ye Chen understood what it meant.


    But to be honest, the only time Ye Chen fell in love was when he was in school with Ning Yuxi. Back then, he was laughing and joking all day. It was completely different from the current environment.


    After leaving the country, there were many women around Ye Chen, but they only met pure needs.


    In the final analysis, Ye Chen is blank about dating.


    "To be honest, I don''t know much."


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face, and tentatively said: "I see that young people who are in love nowadays make appointments and watch movies?"


    "Yes, but I don''t have much time now."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said softly.


    "Since it is a husband and wife, holding hands, cuddling around the waist and so on can also enhance the relationship between husband and wife, don''t you think?"


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes, reached out and grabbed Su Xiyue''s hand, and said confidently.


    Su Xiyue''s body shook slightly, and there was nothing to resist for the first time.


    "Also, I have been living in a villa for more than a month, and we are still living in two separate rooms. How can a couple sleep in separate rooms, don''t you think?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said in an inch.


    Su Xiyue frowned, a chill flashed in her eyes.


    "I don��t see if I will move to your room tonight. You believe me. Many people who first get married and fall in love cultivate their feelings like this. Only the combination of body and body can drive the collision of the soul. , Wife Xiyue, we will try if we don��t go back tonight."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said expectantly.


    Before she finished her words, a layer of frost appeared on Su Xiyue''s face, she looked at Ye Chen with a smile, and whispered, "I will have the same room when I go back?"


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile: "Of course, if you can''t wait, Baby Xiyue, here is also a good choice."


    "Ye Chen, I will strangle you bastard."


    Su Xiyue''s hands touched Ye Chen''s waist at some point, suddenly pinched the soft flesh of his waist, rotated 360 degrees, and said with gritted teeth in her mouth.


    "Xizue, you are going to murder your husband."


    Ye Chen exclaimed in pain, and grinned, "The gentleman speaks but doesn''t move."


    "I''m not a gentleman."


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and said, rushing towards Ye Chen.


    "Hey, don''t move your mouth, you are a dog, why do you still bite?"


    Ye Chen''s miserable scream came from the BMW car.


    An hour later, Ye Chen followed Su Xiyue with a miserable look and walked into the villa.


    After this fight, the relationship between the two people is obviously closer to a level. Although Su Xiyue still has a cold look on her face, Ye Chen can definitely feel that the gap between the two is slowly disappearing. .


    After dinner, Su Xiyue was still a little uncomfortable facing Ye Chen, and returned to the room early.


    Ye Chen was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV, and after a while, Shen Junru called.


    "Have you checked it out?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and asked with a serious face.


    "It has been found out. It is the Yang family who hired Scars, and now they are under my control."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "People from the Yang family? Are they from Yang Lingfeng?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a chill flashed in his eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "Is Yang Lingfeng in Zhonghai now?"


    "No, Yang Lingfeng is still in Yanjing, and only a few people have been sent over."


    Shen Junru said softly: "Ye Chen, what should I do next? Borrow these people to lead the snake out of the cave?"


    "No need, these people are just a few abandoned sons, they are not so valuable yet."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and said indifferently, "I''m afraid Yang Lingfeng already knows the news now, so that''s okay, these people will leave it to you to solve it, and it can be regarded as a wake-up call for Yang Lingfeng."


    "Well, I know what to do."


    If Shen Jun said brokenly, then he hung up the phone.


    Ye Chen put down the phone, leaned back on the sofa, a bit of chill flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 658： Arrogant off-road vehicle

    Somewhere in Yanjing''s luxurious clubhouse, Yang Lingfeng sat on the sofa with a gloomy expression, his face gloomy as water.


    At this moment, a figure walked over quickly, leaned into Yang Lingfeng''s ear, and said in a deep voice, "Master, Yang Qi and the others can''t get in touch anymore, it seems something has happened."


    "What a few idiots, none of this can be handled well."


    Yang Lingfeng cursed with a sullen face.


    "Master, what should I do now."


    The middle-aged man frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "This matter ends here, there is no need to send someone to Zhonghai again."


    Yang Lingfeng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man responded, and then backed out.


    "Ye Chen."


    A chill flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes. He stretched out his hand and threw the 100,000 yuan worth of red wine on the table. The bright red liquor infested the red carpet, making the original bright red carpet even more red.


    "Young Master, who made you so angry?"


    At this moment, the door of the box opened, and a figure walked in and said lightly.


    "Shao Ji, you are here, please sit down."


    Yang Lingfeng looked up, Ji Wushuang walked in with a smile, and quickly got up to greet him.


    Ji Wushuang sat on the large leather sofa and said with a smile: "Young Master, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Shao Ji is polite. Since I went abroad, I haven''t seen each other for almost three or four years."


    Yang Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "Three to four years, a long time."


    Ji Wushuang leaned back on the sofa and said with emotion: "Yang Shao has now grown into an elite of Wall Street. Even if Ji is in China, he is still in the same position."


    "They are all false names, how can they be better than Ji Shao''s reputation."


    Yang Lingfeng said with a humble expression, the words were full of flattery.


    There was a smile on Ji Wushuang''s face, he glanced at the wet carpet, and said with a smile: "I heard that Shao Yang has had some little trouble these days?"


    "It''s just an insignificant brat, not too much trouble."


    Yang Lingfeng frowned and said lightly.


    "As far as I know, he is not a trivial person."


    Ji Wushuang curled his lips and said meaningfully.


    "Does Shao Ji know anything?"


    A strange color flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes and said softly.


    "The person who clashed with you in Zhonghai should be Ye Chen."


    Ji Wushuang leaned back on the sofa and said with a smile: "I''m here today, that''s for him."


    "Young Master Ji wants to help him?"


    A cold color flashed across Yang Lingfeng''s face, staring at Ji Wushuang, and said lightly.


    "On the contrary, I am very supportive of Yang Shao to solve him. To a certain extent, I can also give some help."


    A smile appeared on Ji Wushuang''s face and said softly.


    "He actually let Shao Ji you come here in person, maybe his identity is extraordinary."


    Yang Lingfeng wasn''t a fool either, if Ye Chen was just an insignificant stinky boy, with Ji Wushuang''s family affairs, there was no need to find him at all, and Ji Wushuang alone would be enough to kill Ye Chen.


    But Ji Wushuang didn''t make a move by himself, but found him, so the result was self-evident.


    Ye Chen''s identity is not simple.


    "Ye Chen is from the Ye family."


    Ji Wushuang didn''t hide it, telling the truth.


    "From the Ye family, which Ye family?"


    Yang Lingfeng''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "This entire Huaxia can make my Ji family feel tricky, which Ye family can be."


    Ji Wushuang said with a smile.


    "He turned out to be from the Ye Family in Beijing?"


    Yang Lingfeng''s face changed suddenly, and he exclaimed.


    The Ye family is one of the four major families of China that is named after the Ji family. The family power has been entrenched in China for many years, and the power is extremely terrifying. If Ye Chen is really a member of the Ye family, Yang Lingfeng really has no boldness to continue to provoke him.


    "Don''t worry, Yang Shao, Ye Chen''s situation is a bit special. He has been away from the Ye family for more than ten years, and the Ye family will not give him any help. I can assure you on this point."


    Ji Wushuang said with a serious face.


    Yang Lingfeng''s expression suddenly eased, as long as the Ye Family didn''t interfere, the situation would not be considered serious.


    "So what does Shao Ji mean?"


    Yang Lingfeng frowned and hesitated.


    "I want Ye Chen to die, I think at this point, Yang Shao and I have the same idea."


    Ji Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen''s skill is too strong, I am afraid it will be difficult to kill him."


    Yang Lingfeng frowned and said with a wry smile.


    "Since we can''t kill him, we can start from other places, such as a blind spot in Ye Chen."


    The corner of Ji Wushuang''s mouth raised an arc, and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen''s blind spot?" Yang Ling''s eyes gleamed.


    "Su Xiyue and her Su Group are his dead ends."


    Ji Wushuang said faintly: "As long as the Su Group and Su Xiyue are taken down, Ye Chen will inevitably panic. As long as he exposes a weakness, I can put him to death. As for Su Xiyue, I will give it to Shao Yang at that time. You handle it."


    A touch of movement flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes.


    "In the business war, I think with the help of Shao Yang and the help of our Ji family, it should be easy to win the Su Group."


    Ji Wushuang picked up the wine glass from the table, gestured to Yang Lingfeng, and said with a smile: "I just don''t know what Yang Shaoyi is doing."


    A look of determination flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes, and then he picked up the wine glass and touched Ji Wushuang, gritted his teeth and said: "Since Ji Shao has made a decision, Yang must be respectful."


    The two wine glasses collided, and the two people laughed triumphantly in the room.


    In the early morning of the second day, Ye Chen''s figure appeared at Longya''s training base, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    Yesterday, it was agreed that Zhuque would bring him to the Longya training base in person. Who expected that Zhuque would be in a temporary situation, so he had to give Ye Chen an address and let him come by himself.


    Ye Chen took the boss''s energy to find Longya''s training base.


    "Hello, please show your credentials."


    When Ye Chen walked to the gate of the base, the two soldiers standing guard at the gate stopped in front of Ye Chen with serious faces.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Chen, Longya''s new instructor, you can inform your superiors."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Instructor Longya? Just you."


    The two soldiers looked at each other, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "It''s me, you''ll know if it''s true or not."


    Ye Chen touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    One of them said a few words to the soldiers behind, and then a sentinel called to report to the leader.


    "This comrade, please show me your ID."


    The other soldier still didn''t believe Ye Chen a little, looked at Ye Chen with a vigilant look, and asked Ye Chen to show his credentials.


    A look of helplessness appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then turned over from his body, took out the certificate that Vermilion had given him before, and was about to hand it to the soldier in front of him.


    At this moment, an off-road vehicle drove from not far away, without stopping at all, rushing straight towards Ye Chen, and at the same time a loud shout came from the vehicle.


    "The kid in front, let me get out of the way quickly."


    Ye Chen frowned, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, standing still in place.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear what I said."


    With a burst of arrogant sound, the speed of the off-road vehicle did not decrease, and it ran straight into Ye Chen.

 Chapter 659： Did I let you go?

    The off-road vehicle let out a low muffled roar, and slammed into Ye Chen so straight.


    Ye Chen lowered his head, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, standing still in place.


    If the other party speaks kindly, Ye Chen can give the other party a way.


    But now, it''s too late, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people, if people offend me, the king of heaven is here, don''t even want to cross this door in front of Ye Chen.


    The expressions of the two door guards changed, a look of consternation flashed in their eyes, and they took the weapon in their arms in an instant, and looked solemnly at the rushing off-road vehicle.


    "Be careful, get away."


    The two door guards yelled at Ye Chen, and then their bodies were slightly bent into a combat posture.


    This is the training base of Longya. It is the most elite unit in China. The two gate guards have never encountered such a thing since they guarded the gate of the base. They drove the off-road vehicle straight to the gate, it was lawless. Not only does it despise the special forces of Longya, but it also challenges the authority and discipline of Longya.


    "The off-road vehicle in front, stop quickly, otherwise I would shoot."


    The two door guards lifted the weapons in their hands and looked straight at the fast approaching off-road vehicle, with a chill in their eyes.


    As long as the car crosses a white line at the door and does not stop, the door guards will shoot directly. This is the duty assigned to them by Longya. No matter who it is, kill it.


    Ten meters, five meters, as the distance got closer and closer, Ye Chen still stood indifferently, but the chill in his eyes became more intense.


    A harsh brake sound came, and the off-road vehicle stopped only one meter away from Ye Chen, the tires and the ground made a harsh sound, and four white marks appeared on the ground.


    The two door guards were on the verge of an enemy, pointed at the off-road vehicle, and snapped: "Who are you? Get out of the car."


    The man in the driver''s seat in the car took out a certificate from him and threw it to the door guard through the window.


    "The first is good."


    The door guard took a look at the ID, his face suddenly changed, hurriedly put the gun in his hand, made a military posture, and handed the ID up with respect.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Through the windows of the off-road vehicle, the man sitting in the driver''s seat is not too old, and he looks like a soldier in a military uniform.


    Only when there is a big difference in ranks can they be called chiefs, and these door guards can be called chiefs. It seems that the ranks are not low, and they should be excellent soldiers.


    The man in the car took the certificate handed over by the door guard, and then shouted at Ye Chen who was standing outside the car: "Boy, you are really brave. You dare to stop my car. Which unit are you from? ."


    Ye Chen frowned, without any reaction, and handed over the certificate in his hand.


    "Boy, you dare to ignore me and don''t leave. Believe it or not, I hit you."


    A look of anger flashed across the man''s face, and he yelled.


    "This sir, this chief has a high rank. It''s better not to provoke him."


    A door guard next to him hesitated and said softly.


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, turned his head to look at the man in the car, and said with a smile: "Are you talking to me?"


    "Are you deaf? Is there anyone here besides you standing in front of me?"


    The man said with an impatient look: "Quickly get out of the way, I have to hurry in, Master."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and instead of retreating, he walked two steps toward the off-road vehicle and walked to the front of the off-road vehicle.


    "Boy, what do you mean, not convinced?"


    The man honked the car whistle and said impatiently.


    "Want to go? Did I tell you to go?"


    Ye Chen showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, suddenly stretched out his right hand and punched the hood of the off-road vehicle.


    A simple punch, even in front of the two door guards, could not feel the power of Ye Chen''s punch, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Under Ye Chen''s punch, the cover of the off-road vehicle sank directly. With a huge roar, the entire off-road vehicle even sank a lot, and then rebounded.


    The young man sitting in the car felt like an earthquake had occurred. He bounced badly by this counter-shock force and almost hit the car.


    The two door guards next to him suddenly took a breath, and a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Although they were assigned to serve as door guards at the gate of the base, this is the training base of Longya, which ranks in the forefront throughout China. Even if they are just door guards, they are also soldiers trained in the army. difference.


    Ye Chen''s understatement of punch can actually cause such a powerful force, this young man is not simple.


    "The credentials are okay, can I go in?"


    Ye Chen retracted his fist casually, smiled and said to the guard.


    The door guard returned to his senses and opened the document that Ye Chen handed over, almost staring out of his eyes.


    Colonel~School.


    This young man who seems to be about the same age as them is actually a colonel~college?


    This is the elder brother who came out of the second-generation family of the army. This is how he started serving as a soldier in the womb, and he shouldn''t have such a high rank.


    The two door guards were directly frightened by Ye Chen''s credentials.


    At this moment, the young man in the car turned gloomy, opened the door with a slap, and jumped out of the car.


    "Boy, are you looking for death? You dare to smash my Xia Changdong''s car. Believe it or not, I will prevent you from entering this gate."


    The young man glanced at the car cover that was smashed by Ye Chen with a punch, a distressed color flashed in his eyes, and he yelled at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    This military vehicle is a car that he has spent a lot of money to modify. It is top-notch in performance and appearance. It is the same as a son on weekdays. I didn��t expect that it would be smashed today. Xia Changdong��s lungs are almost exploding. .


    "Brother Dong, what happened?"


    A sleepy young man in the back of the car jumped out of the car and yawned.


    Ye Chen glanced, both of them were wearing military uniforms, with a three-star hanging on their shoulders, and they were both captains.


    In this peaceful age, if there is a captain at this age, they should be the elite of each unit. It seems that both of them should be members of Longya.


    Now that they know their identities, Ye Chen, as the Dragon Ya instructor, has no interest in teaching them here, anyway, there will be time to teach them in the future.


    "The credentials are okay, I''ll go in if there is no problem."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said lightly.


    "Hello, the certificate is ok, please come in."


    The door guard swallowed his throat and said respectfully, and at the same time handed the ID on his hand to Ye Chen.


    "Boy, you smashed my car and wanted to leave like this?"


    Xia Changdong smiled back and stopped in front of Ye Chen.

 Chapter 660： He is the Dragon Tooth instructor?

    Xia Changdong''s companion looked at the dents on the off-road vehicle, his face changed slightly.


    This off-road vehicle is Xia Changdong''s baby. Even if it is his relationship with Xia Changdong, he will not borrow it if he wants to borrow a car from him. Unexpectedly, this car was driven by someone.


    "This punch is even the price you paid for the rude words just now. There is nothing wrong with it. Get out of the way quickly. I''m in a hurry."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? You can smash my Xia Changdong car?"


    Xia Changdong pointed to Ye Chen, and said with an annoyed look: "With me, you don''t want to go in if you don''t give me an explanation today."


    "Who are you to do with me?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said faintly: "I advise you not to point to me like this in front of me, I am very upset."


    "Very unhappy? I will let you know today what an unhappy is."


    Xia Changdong stepped on his feet, and a sharp whistling sound rang out. Xia Changdong rushed towards Ye Chen with extraordinary aura, and slammed a fist towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s eyes lit up, and a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, he is an elite of the military region. This punch is very good in terms of strength and momentum. He has such strength at this age, and it is indeed commendable.


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he stood still on the spot, as if he was frightened by Xia Changdong''s punch.


    Xia Changdong thought that Ye Chen was frightened by him, and there was a smug look on his face. At this time, most of the people who could appear at the Longya training base were members of Longya. Xia Changdong thought he had guessed Ye Chen''s identity.


    Longya''s team members are elites selected by China''s major forces.


    If you enter the training base, you must abide by military discipline. It''s hard to get Xia Changdong to teach Ye Chen.


    But now it is in front of the base, even if it is done, it will not violate any discipline, and Xia Changdong''s family background will not have any impact.


    When these thoughts flashed in Xia Changdong''s mind, his fist had already reached Ye Chen''s body. At this moment, a chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and suddenly stretched out his right hand, holding Xia Changdong''s right wrist as fast as lightning.


    Xia Changdong''s expression changed. Just about to break free from Ye Chen''s restraint, Ye Chen''s thumb suddenly rested on the acupuncture points on Xia Changdong''s wrist. With a slight force, Xia Changdong''s entire arm became extremely painful.


    Following Xia Changdong''s body movement, this numbness spread directly to him, and then a sharp pain came out of his body.


    With Xia Changdong''s physical fitness, he couldn''t bear the pain, and big beads of sweat flowed down from his forehead and his body was weak.


    Master, this is definitely a master.


    If they were put together, someone told him that if someone of the same age could bring him down with one move, Xia Changdong would definitely slap him over.


    But after meeting Ye Chen, Xia Changdong really believed it.


    "Huzi, what are you standing by to see, don''t come and help."


    Xia Changdong gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.


    Lin Hu who was standing next to him froze for a moment, and then he reacted, his face changed, he snorted, and volleyed him towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, did not move his body, suddenly stretched out his left hand, clenched his palm into a fist, and hit Lin Hu''s sole.


    With a dull sound, Lin Hu snorted, and the whole person flew upside down and fell to the ground. A tingling sensation came from his right foot, and his eyes were full of shock.


    This is because Ye Chen saw that they were Longya''s team members, and his subordinates stayed behind. Otherwise, with Ye Chen''s strength, he could blast Lin Hu''s right leg with one punch.


    Lin Hu gritted his teeth and got up from the ground, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and he was about to rush towards Ye Chen.


    "If I were you, I would never shoot again."


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Lin Hu, and said lightly.


    The biting chill made Lin Hu''s body chill, and his body shuddered subconsciously, standing still on the spot.


    The door guards next to him had already looked at them. They had all seen the documents of these two people. They were all famous soldiers in a certain military area, and they couldn''t do anything with Ye Chen. This is too terrifying. Right.


    Xia Changdong''s face was gloomy at this time, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    As the saying goes, there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside. Xia Changdong prides himself on being a master of the younger generation. Even if he is not as good as the Yanjing Ji Wushuang, he should be the best among his peers. Hanged and beaten by a strange young man.


    That''s right, it''s just a sling, and the combination of two people is actually no match for the man in front of him.


    This made Xia Changdong feel extremely depressed.


    "Chief, this is the gate, and it won''t make a lot of noise."


    The two door guards swallowed their throats and said cautiously.


    "That''s right, this big brother, uncle, if you have something to say, let me go first, I feel that my hands are almost gone."


    Xia Changdong was not stupid enough to hold on in front of Ye Chen, with a pleasing smile on his face, said anxiously.


    In just a few seconds, Xia Changdong felt that his whole person was about to die, and the pain in his arm made him a little unbearable.


    He is not the kind of person who wants to save face. As a soldier, he naturally worships the strong. Although he and Ye Chen have contradictions, he admires the strength of the other party very much.


    "Now you are soft? Don''t let me know how upset you are?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said with a smile.


    "Big brother, don''t be joking, in front of you, how dare I make a fool of myself."


    Xia Changdong sneered.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and released Xia Changdong''s arm.


    Xia Changdong breathed a sigh of relief, shook his numb arm, grinning in his mouth.


    "Brother, which unit is yours, you are so strong, I have never heard of it."


    Xia Changdong frowned and said, "Even Ji Wushuang with your strength may not be able to beat you."


    "Who I am, you will know then."


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "At this time, still play mystery with me."


    Xia Changdong murmured twice.


    At this moment, a car drove from the base, and a man in military uniform got out of the car.


    "Good head."


    The door guard offered a military salute.


    The major took two glances, then fixed his gaze on Ye Chen, frowned and said, "You are Colonel Ye Chen Ye~College?"


    "I am Ye Chen, are you?"


    Ye Chen wondered.


    "I am Lei Kedi, deputy instructor of Longya. I was ordered by the chief to bring instructor Ye in."


    Leikedi said indifferently.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. Before he could speak, Xia Changdong jumped up, pointed at Ye Chen, and said with a horrified expression: "What? He... he is Longya''s instructor?"

 Chapter 661： Inexplicable hostility

    Not only Xia Changdong, but even the two door guards at the door were shocked.


    Longya Special Forces, that is China''s top special forces, and it is also the target of selection for the future members of Dragon Soul, which is famous in China.


    The members of Longya are already very powerful, and the instructors of Longya are among the best in the military.


    Xia Changdong thought that Dragon Soul would send a master to Longya as the instructor, but he didn''t expect it to be a young man about his age.


    Leikedi frowned and glanced at Xia Changdong with a displeased look. Then he glanced at the off-road vehicle whose head was already sunken, and asked with a serious face, "What happened here?"


    "It''s nothing, just a little contradiction, Deputy Instructor Lei, let''s go quickly, I''m afraid the old leader will have to wait in a hurry."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    Leikedi gave Xia Changdong and Lin Hu a fierce look, then turned to the military vehicle, Ye Chen followed the co-pilot, and then the car drove toward the base.


    "Changdong, I didn''t expect us to fight the instructor."


    Lin Hu looked at the military vehicle that was gradually disappearing from sight, swallowed his throat, and asked: "The revenge of the vehicle is still not reported."


    "This is still revenge for the fart. Both of us can''t do anything in the hands of the instructor, so we can take revenge."


    The corners of Xia Changdong''s mouth twitched slightly, and said angrily.


    Lin Hu remembered Ye Chen''s skill just now, a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, this dragon tooth did not come in vain. With such a powerful instructor, our strength must be improved by a certain level. I am a little looking forward to our future military life."


    Xia Changdong grinned, two fiery rays of light appeared in his eyes, and his tone was full of expectation.


    At this moment, Leikedi drove a military vehicle on the wide road, his face stern and silent.


    Ye Chen wanted to say something polite, but when he saw his face, he didn''t have much interest in speaking. The atmosphere in the car seemed very depressing.


    "Colonel Ye, the old leader has been preparing for a long time in the office. I didn''t expect you to fight with the team members at the door. I am afraid it will damage the majesty of our Longya Special Forces."


    Leikedi frowned, his face slightly dissatisfied.


    Ye Chen frowned, he heard the irony in Leikedi''s words very clearly.


    It was definitely the first time he and Leikedi met, and they were not familiar at all. The deputy instructor just came up and talked about each other. Is it because he hates him for taking his position as an instructor?


    Ye Chen smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: ��Deputy Instructor Lei��s words are bad. I''m trying to find out how strong the team members are, so that I can formulate the corresponding training tasks. Don''t worry, Deputy Instructor Lei is worried."


    "you����"


    A look of anger flashed across Leikedi''s face, and the blue veins on his angry hands were exposed.


    "Colonel Ye, Longya Special Forces is different from the units you have seen in the past. The talents in it are all elites. I''m afraid of your strength. If you can''t even beat the players, it will be a bit ugly."


    Leikedi took a deep breath and said sarcastically, "Do you think this is the reason?"


    "The chief instructor was appointed by the old leader. Does Deputy Instructor Lei have any comments?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said with a faint smile, "Could it be that you are not satisfied with the arrangement of the old leader?"


    Leikedi snorted coldly and fell silent.


    "Hmph, use the leader to crush me, I want to see what you will make a fool of yourself."


    Leikedi said gleefully in his heart.


    Soon, the military vehicle stopped in front of a building, and Leikedi said coldly: "The old leader is waiting for you on it."


    Ye Chen got out of the car with a calm expression and walked up quickly.


    "Brother Lei, is he the Dragon Tooth instructor appointed by the above?"


    At this moment, a man in military uniform came over and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Ok."


    Raik''s enemy responded, his face a little ugly.


    "Could it be that this is a relative of a big man? A young man in his twenties came to our place as the chief instructor. I am afraid that he has not experienced many battles at a young age and knows what special training."


    The young man said with a dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t care what his background is, even if he is appointed personally, without the strength, he is going to get out of the way."


    Leikedi snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Brother Lei, you are from a family of ancient martial arts, and you have been with the qualifications for such a long time. Sooner or later, the position of the chief instructor of Longya will be yours. This kid will definitely not be able to stay for a day."


    The young man said with a smile.


    Leikedi snorted coldly, and his face slowly eased.


    At this time, Ye Chen had already arrived at Wei Xun''s office.


    "Good leadership."


    Ye Chen gave a military salute.


    "Ye Chen, how about it? Today, I will be the chief instructor of Longya. These players are all elites from all over the country. They are rebellious and there is no pressure."


    A smile appeared on Wei Xun''s face, and he spoke slowly.


    "It''s just a group of little wolf cubs who haven''t experienced war. I''m afraid they can''t bear the pressure of my training."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    "It''s enough to have you. Just ask you what you want, and I will satisfy you."


    Wei Xun said decisively.


    "I need absolute command. No matter who it is, I can''t interfere with the training I arranged."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "You kid really dare to say it."


    Wei Xun showed a bitter smile on his face and said with a smile: "Okay, I''m here to assure you that no one will interfere with your training, so you are satisfied."


    "I only have one request to turn these elites into real tigers and wolves."


    Wei Xun said with a serious face.


    He has read Ye Chen''s resume. The most famous mercenary king in the world definitely has this strength to help them train these elites into true predators.


    "Since the leader has requested it, I will naturally not disappoint your expectations."


    Ye Chen grinned and said seriously.


    "Comrade Jianjun has trained a good soldier."


    Wei Xun showed a touch of emotion on his face, and said with a smile: "Go and prepare, the Longya team is almost finished."


    "Then I will leave first."


    Ye Chen turned and left the office.


    Wei Xun looked at Ye Chen''s back, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, the hero came out of a young age. The real dragon of the Ye family is about to take off. I don''t know what kind of waves he will make when he arrives in Yanjing."


    Wei Xun muttered to himself, a look of expectation flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 662： Get off the horse

    On the large playground of the Longya training base, dozens of people have appeared scattered on the playground.


    As China��s most elite special forces, Longya��s facilities are definitely the top equipment in the country, and various support levels are beyond the reach of other places.


    Dozens of people gathered in twos and threes to chat, waiting for the instructor Ye Chen to appear.


    "His grandmother, why isn''t this chief instructor coming yet? It''s quite a big box."


    At this moment, a young man who obviously looked like a stab soldier said impatiently.


    "To be selected as the instructor of the Dragon Tooth Special Forces, the strength must be extraordinary. Everyone, do you think someone from the Dragon Soul will come and teach us?"


    A young man with a weed in his mouth said with interest.


    "It should not be from the Dragon Soul. I have a senior who is in the Dragon Soul. I asked him before coming. The Dragon Tooth instructor was sent from above, not from the Dragon Soul.


    A stubborn man said with a smile.


    "Isn''t someone from Dragon Soul? Then there are any experts who are qualified to teach us?"


    At this moment, a sturdy man said with a disdainful face: "I think some people just want to come over and plate them with gold."


    "Our instructor this time is not that kind of gilded waste."


    Xia Changdong stood by and couldn''t listen anymore, and faded out.


    "Hey, isn''t this Xia Changdong? Why, is there any news about your Xia family?"


    As the masters of the younger generation, the elites of the major units are familiar with each other, and suddenly many people looked at Xia Changdong with curiosity.


    "Naturally I have news, but it is not convenient to say it now. You will know when the instructor arrives."


    Xia Changdong said with a mysterious face: "But I can tell you that the instructor is a young man like us."


    "Young people like us, what are you kidding?"


    "Such a master is only found in Dragon Soul. No one else has ever heard of such a master."


    As soon as Xia Changdong said this, there was a burst of discussion on the playground.


    However, Xia Changdong knew very little about Ye Chen, and when asked by so many people, he didn''t even ask three questions.


    After this incident, the identity of Longya instructor became a little mysterious in the hearts of everyone.


    After half an hour, a car suddenly drove in front of everyone, and Ye Chen and Leikedi in military uniforms got off the car.


    "Rookies, good morning, let me introduce myself, my name is Ye Chen, and I am the chief instructor of your training this time."


    Ye Chen stood at the forefront of this group of people and said lightly.


    Although Ye Chen''s voice didn''t seem to be loud, everyone''s ears were thunderous and deafening. The originally noisy playground instantly became quiet, and countless eyes looked at Ye Chen.


    "You are our chief instructor?"


    Suddenly a cry of exclamation came from the crowd.


    "I think in the Longya training base, there should be no one who is so courageous to pretend to be an instructor. This can be proved by Deputy Instructor Lei next to me."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said in a deep voice.


    "He is the chief instructor Ye Chen who arranged for you."


    Leikedi frowned and said reluctantly.


    Everyone knew the appearance of Leikedi, and his words would naturally not be false.


    But the young man in front of him turned out to be their instructor, what a joke.


    "It seems that you rookies are a little unconvinced with my instructor?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Rookie?


    All the people present are the pride of heaven, and they are all geniuses in subordinate units.


    Now they were scolded as a rookie by a young man about their age, which made this group of arrogant elites a little unconvinced.


    But Ye Chen is the instructor on the bright side after all. Although everyone is very upset, it is still not enough to show it in public.


    "It seems that many of you are not convinced."


    Ye Chen glanced around on the field in the morning, and smiled lightly: "Well, today I will give you a chance. As long as you beat me, you can meet all your requirements, even if you let me resign from the dragon tooth instructor. Any location is fine."


    "What do you say?"


    A grim man in the crowd frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course it counts, Deputy Instructor Lei can testify by the side."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "But it is still difficult for you to beat my request, so let''s, as long as you can make my foot move, even if you win, how about it."


    There was an uproar from the crowd, and the eyes looking at Ye Chen were full of annoyance.


    This is not just being defiant, it is simply humiliating them.


    Not only them, but even Leikedi was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to make this play.


    In the crowd, only Xia Changdong and Lin Hu, who had really seen Ye Chen''s skills, knew that Ye Chen was definitely not joking, but his strength was really strong.


    "Who will come first, you rookies?"


    Ye Chen reached out his hand and hooked the group of players, and said faintly: "Or, are you scared by me?"


    "Tank, the captain of the third squadron in South China, asks the instructor for two tricks."


    A rough voice came out from the crowd, and then a sturdy man came out.


    "It''s a tank, he actually shot, it should be stable."


    "This instructor is too arrogant. Let the tank teach him a lesson."


    There was a sound of discussion from the crowd, and there was no objection to the tank''s battle.


    Many people know the strength of tanks. They are ranked purely based on the strength of physical combat. The combat effectiveness of tanks can be ranked in the top three among this group. It is indeed a good choice for him to fight.


    "Instructor, offended."


    The tank shouted in a deep voice, then took a deep breath and put out a punch.


    Ye Chen didn''t have any defense at all, so he stood in front of the tank lazily, and said with a smile: "Do it, let me see the strength of your elite group."


    Ye Chen''s completely defenseless appearance was humiliating to the tank.


    A look of anger flashed in the tank''s eyes, and with a low cry, the muscles all over his body swelled, and he blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    The fist was strong, and the punch tank used 80% of its strength, and the explosive fist hit Ye Chen in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    With a dull sound, the face of the tank with its back facing everyone suddenly changed, and there was an astonishing pain in his right arm, as if his punch was not on a person, but on a piece of steel.


    The intense pain made his face pale instantly, and big beads of sweat emerged from his forehead.


    "Is this your strength? You really are a rookie, so vulnerable."


    Ye Chen looked cold, and said lightly.


    A look of horror flashed in the tank''s eyes. Just about to speak, Ye Chen''s shoulder moved slightly, and an astonishing rebound force radiated from Ye Chen''s shoulder, and then directly hit the tank''s fist.


    With a muffled hum, the tank''s body of 200 jin flew upside down suddenly, and it slid more than ten meters in the air before it fell to the ground.


    "A rookie is a rookie, it really disappoints me."


    The scene was silent, only Ye Chen''s voice echoed over the playground.


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Chen''s dismounting threat.


    What kind of monster is their instructor, so terrifying.

 Chapter 663： Shock the audience

    As the top-notch presence in this group of players, the power of this punch is no less than that of the world''s famous boxers.


    If ordinary people are hit by the punch of the tank, they are very likely to be beaten to death.


    However, the young instructor took the punch of the tank lightly, and knocked the tank out without even seeing the movement clearly.


    Such a strong body is a monster where it is still a human being.


    The most shocking thing on the scene was Leikedi standing next to him. He was a master of ancient martial arts. His cultivation had already entered An Jin, and Li Hua Jin was a step away, and he naturally understood Ye Chen''s horror better.


    The force that just hit the tank is obviously the inner strength of the Guwu master, and it is necessary to knock a 200-jin heavy tank more than ten meters away. This inner strength cannot be easily achieved by even a master of Huajin. Could it be that Ye Chen is a natural master?


    With such a young innate, Leikedi didn''t believe it at all.


    In fact, Ye Chen didn��t use Yuan Li to deal with special forces like tanks at all. With his physical body comparable to innate strength, let alone these people, even ordinary bullets would not necessarily hurt Ye Chen. .


    "Rookies, do you have these strengths?"


    Ye Chen raised a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "It''s not possible to be alone, you can go together, as long as you can take a step back, even if you win, I can call the shots. As long as you win, the rewards you get will be Beyond your imagination."


    Go together?


    Everyone looked at each other, an irritation flashed in their eyes.


    Even if one person can''t beat them, if a group of people hit one, do they really treat them as rookies?


    "Sun Zhijie, what do you say?"


    A dark-skinned young man looked at the slender young man in the middle.


    Although they are all elites, there are still differences in their strengths. They have not played against each other less in the King of Soldiers competition, and this Sun Zhijie is the leader of all competitions.


    In this group of people, there is some prestige.


    "Since the instructors have spoken, then we don''t have to be polite, let''s do it."


    Sun Zhijie saw the scale of the mountain with chills, he stepped on his feet and rushed towards Ye Chen first.


    The remaining group of people glanced at each other and rushed towards Ye Chen following Sun Zhijie.


    "Only these people want to defeat Instructor Ye, dreaming of making Sun Zhijie scream and see how he was beaten today."


    Xia Changdong and Lin Hu stood by, with a gloating look on their faces.


    Before he could finish his words, he heard a scream, and a group of silhouettes flew out directly from in front of Ye Chen. The whole body was three hundred and sixty degrees, and there was no dead end at all.


    Even Ye Chen didn''t do much, no one can break the defense of Ye Chen''s physical body.


    Suddenly, all except Xia Changdong and Lin Hu on the playground were lying on the ground.


    "Aren''t you two going to come here to take revenge?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xia Changdong and Lin Hu with interest, and said with a smile.


    "Instructor Ye, we have already seen your strength, so we don''t have to ask for trouble."


    Xia Changdong was shocked, and said with an embarrassed expression.


    "Since your teammates are lying on the ground, you two still want to stand?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said threateningly.


    Xia Changdong was shocked, his eyes rolled, lying on the ground swiftly, and dragging Lin Hu down.


    Ye Chen was stunned, a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, then his eyes swept across the audience, and he said faintly: "Is there anyone who wants to challenge me now?"


    A group of Longya''s team members got up from the ground, with a bitter smile on their mouths, and shook their heads hurriedly.


    It is hard to imagine that a person''s melee combat power will be so strong that it has reached a terrifying state.


    "Instructor Ye, you should be the legendary ancient martial artist."


    A hot color flashed in Sun Zhijie''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect you to know this."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, not prepared to hide anything.


    "Sure enough, he is a master of Guwu, and only such a master can have such a strong strength."


    Sun Zhijie took a deep breath, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Since no one challenged me, it seems that you should have no objection to me, the chief instructor."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said lightly.


    "no disagreement."


    These Dragon Tooth players bowed their heads one by one and said weakly.


    "Rookies, I can''t hear it. It seems that some people are still a little unconvinced with me. I don''t mind having a separate practice with him."


    Ye Chen''s face became cold, and he said lightly.


    The sound didn''t seem loud, but under Yuanli''s urging, a thunder flashed out of thin air, numbing the eardrums of the group of players and increasing their spirits.


    "Instructor, we are convinced."


    This group of players trembled subconsciously, and shouted loudly with all their strength.


    They didn''t want to be repaired by Ye Chen, fighting with the instructor, they were all looking for abuse.


    "Very well, rookies, you have already taken the first step."


    Ye Chen said with satisfaction.


    At this moment, Sun Zhijie suddenly stood up and shouted: "Report the instructor, although we can''t beat you, we are not novices."


    "Not a rookie? Very good, I now give you a chance to prove yourself."


    Ye Chen flashed a touch of abuse in his eyes, and said faintly: "Now we are starting to carry out armed cross-country, with a weight of 50 kilograms, and complete 10 kilometers of armed cross-country within an hour. Unqualified people, where do they go from? No waste is adopted."


    "Fifty kilograms armed cross country?"


    "I have to finish ten kilometers in one hour, what a joke."


    "Is this going to kill us?"


    There was silence in the crowd, and then there was a loud noise.


    "Instructor Ye, the first day of training, isn''t this a bit too cruel?"


    Xia Changdong swallowed and smiled bitterly.


    "Why, you are all elites, you can''t hold on to this little training?"


    Ye Chen''s face was stern, and he said with a majestic look: "The soldiers I handed over by Ye Chen must be the most elite fighters in China. If you can complete my training mission, I can guarantee that you will all enter the Dragon Soul, but if You can��t finish it, so sorry, I don��t take waste here."


    All the people present took a breath, and a glowing color flashed in their eyes.


    The Dragon Soul is the most mysterious organization in China. The goal of everyone present is to enter the Dragon Soul, and Ye Chen''s words are in their arms.


    No one can refuse the dragon soul, let alone being kicked out of the dragon teeth and rushed back to the original army, it is better to let them run to death.


    Soon someone sent the armed cross-country equipment to everyone. In five minutes, everyone was ready to go. Under Ye Chen''s command, everyone lined up and ran toward the target location.


    Ye Chen was carrying the same equipment at this time, and followed behind the large army, leaving Lei Kedi with a complicated face and staying in place.

 Chapter 664： Spicy Female Military Doctor

    Now that they were trained, the fifty Longya team members didn''t say a word, each of them found the rhythm and ran slowly.


    Fortunately, they are not newcomers. They did not do less in armed cross-country for ten kilometers, but they have never tried the difficulty of carrying a weight of 50 kilograms, let alone within an hour.


    With time constraints, everyone must ensure a certain speed, otherwise it will be difficult to complete within the specified time.


    But no one wanted to be kicked out of Longya in such a desperate manner on the first day.


    Ye Chen carried a weight of fifty kilograms on his back, and followed everyone behind him indifferently. Although he seemed to be walking slowly, he stepped out a few meters away and followed them steadily.


    One kilometer or two kilometers, depending on their physical fitness, although the breathing is slightly heavy, the formation can still be kept neat.


    But when everyone ran to four kilometers, the pressure of 50 kilograms slowly manifested. The originally neat team began to be scattered. Strong players like Sun Zhijie and the tank led the way, and some players with poor physical fitness. , Has already begun to slowly fall behind.


    After five kilometers, the team began to grow slowly.


    "It seems that some people can''t do it anymore. If you really can''t persist, you can apply with me and choose to admit defeat."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and said calmly.


    "We will not admit defeat."


    Some of the players who had fallen behind let out a low roar, their complexion flushed, and a surge of strength suddenly poured out of their bodies and ran towards the front.


    "It''s useless to barely, a rookie is a rookie after all."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Everyone clenched their teeth and ran towards the finish line, but the task designed by Ye Chen was arranged according to the overall physical fitness. Although some players with poor physical fitness persisted with their passion, it was difficult to pass. To complete the task.


    As their physical stamina dissipated, several people in the back of the team were panting, and their speed gradually slowed down.


    "Dalong, did you hold on to me and forget what the leader told us when he left?"


    At this moment, the man who fell in the end hissed and roared: "Even if we die, we will die in Longya, Dalong, let me run desperately."


    The young man called Dalong let out a roar, but his body''s functions were almost exhausted.


    Ye Chen frowned and flicked his fingers slightly, a source of vitality quietly entered their bodies, and the originally weak body was rejuvenated.


    The young man called the Great Dragon thought he had broken the limits of his body, and he didn''t have time to care about these details. He speeded up to catch up with the big army and ran towards the finish line.


    Ye Chen just followed behind him like this, and if any team member reached the limit, Ye Chen would use his Yuan Li to restore the vitality in his body.


    For this group of Dragon Tooth players, Ye Chen also worked hard.


    Ye Chen''s vitality is filled with a lot of vitality. Using the vitality to stimulate the potential in the body, not only will not harm the body, but it can also achieve the effect of strengthening the foundation and nurturing the vitality.


    Even the princes of a large family could not have this kind of treatment.


    Had it not been for Ye Chen to cultivate these military''s future mainstays, he would not have spent so much thought.


    "If you don''t want to be eliminated so quickly, just run desperately. Now there is not much time left, and all those who are unqualified will be eliminated."


    Ye Chen''s icy voice floated around, and a group of soldiers screamed and ran forward.


    At this moment, a medical vehicle drove from not far away and stopped beside Ye Chen. As the window rolled down, a beautiful face appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    This beauty has wavy black hair lightly dancing, crescent-like beautiful eyebrows, beautiful eyes looking radiant, exquisite Yao nose, peach cheeks dizzy, and her complexion is slightly yellowed, although she is in the army, But the maintenance is very good, under the background of the military uniform, there is a kind of heroic feeling.


    Unexpectedly, there are such beauties in the army.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with surprise.


    Michelle was slightly cold by Ye Chen''s stare, and said in a deep voice: "Hello, instructor Ye, I am the medical soldier in charge of the safety of Longya team members, Michelle."


    "It turned out to be Dr. Mi, hello."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, stretched out his hand, and said with a smile.


    Michelle frowned, and reluctantly reached out and shook Ye Chen.


    Michelle''s hand seemed weak and boneless, Ye Chen''s face showed a smile, watching Michelle''s slightly sullen face, subconsciously reached out and touched her palm lightly.


    "Instructor Ye."


    Michelle drew back her palm hard, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes.


    "Doctor Mi, I''m sorry, I''m a little lost."


    Ye Chen coughed and said with a serious face: "I don''t know if Dr. Mi is coming to see me, what''s the matter?"


    "Instructor Ye, I am the exclusive medical soldier of the Longya team. I have the right to be responsible for their lives. They have reached the limit of their lives. If they run further, they will threaten their lives. I hope you can let them Stop and end this training."


    Michelle said with a serious face.


    "Stop? Doctor Mi, although you are a medical soldier, you have no right to interfere with my training."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said indifferently.


    "You are not training, you are killing, these elites will all be destroyed in your hands, I want to report you to the leader."


    A foul breath flashed across Michelle''s face and said coldly.


    "Sorry, I am the chief instructor. I have the final say in Longya''s training. Even if the leader comes in person, I can''t interfere with my training.


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly: "If there is nothing wrong, Dr. Mi, please leave, don''t disturb the training of the players."


    "you����"


    Michelle gritted her teeth, a look of resentment flashed across her face, and then directed at the exhausted team members in front, but still running with all their strength, shouting loudly: "You guys stop now, don''t you fear death? "


    None of the fifty team members answered Michelle''s words. At this time, in their hearts, there was only the end point and only completing the task.


    "My team members only listen to my orders, Dr. Mi, I advise you not to waste your efforts."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a smile.


    "You...I can''t just ignore it."


    Michelle gritted her teeth and shouted loudly. Then she turned around and said a few words to the driver. The medical vehicle suddenly accelerated and rushed to the front of the group of players. Then the body slanted and stopped in front of the group of players.

 Chapter 665： Extraordinary strength

    The sudden change made everyone stunned, and everyone stopped subconsciously.


    Sun Zhijie and Xia Changdong gasped, sweat slipping from their foreheads, and squinted to look at the medical car in front of them.


    At this moment, the door of the medical car suddenly opened, and then Michelle in a military uniform got out of the car.


    "You have now reached the limit of your life. If you run further, you will be abolished. Now I have ordered you in the name of a doctor to stop and rest."


    Michelle said with a serious face.


    As Michelle��s voice just fell, there was a girl nurse in the medical cart holding various nutrient solutions, and they were about to get out of the cart.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became gloomy, and an unpleasant color flashed in his eyes.


    Where did this woman come from? She was so overbearing that she wanted to interfere with his training.


    Just relying on these nutrient solutions, how can it be compared with the vitality in his body.


    But Ye Chen couldn''t tell her in detail about these things.


    "Who made you stop?"


    Ye Chen shouted with a stern face, and at the same time, he looked at his watch and said faintly: "There are still twenty minutes. There is not much time left for you. Those who do not reach the end within the specified time will be eliminated."


    "Brothers, come on, it''s not far from the end."


    The tank roared at this time, and took the lead to bypass the medical vehicle and rushed forward.


    With the lead of the tank, a group of people gritted their teeth, bypassed the medical car, and rushed towards the finish line.


    "You guys don''t know good people."


    A look of consternation flashed in Michelle''s eyes, she stomped her foot, her angry face was full of evil spirits.


    "Doctor Mi, if you are bored, do something else. This is not a place for your women."


    Ye Chen walked to the side of Michelle, curled his lips, and said playfully.


    Michelle''s lungs were about to explode when Ye Chen was caught.


    She has been at the Longya military base for so long, and no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of her.


    This is simply discrimination.


    "You look down on women?"


    Michelle looked at Ye Chen with a bad face, and said coldly.


    "I didn''t look down on women, but you women are really not suitable to be here, ignoring my orders and obstructing the team members who are training, Dr. Mi, your behavior is stupid."


    Ye Chen looked at Michelle provocatively and said with a smile.


    At this time, the other nurses standing in the medical cart were shocked, and a look of compassion flashed in their eyes.


    "This new instructor is really courageous, dare to say that Sister Xueer is stupid."


    "There is a good show to watch now."


    "It''s a pity that such a handsome instructor actually offended Sister Xueer."


    Several nurses got together and said grinning.


    Michelle''s face instantly became a little ugly, she looked at Ye Chen with a cold face, and her body trembled slightly in anger.


    "Asshole, you dare to call me stupid."


    Michelle''s eyes were full of murderous intent, she gritted her teeth and said, suddenly took a step in Ye Chen''s direction, and kicked towards Ye Chen with a clean kick.


    Don''t think Michelle is a military doctor, but her close combat skills are not bad at all. Ye Chen can feel a strong wind blowing on her face from far away, and there is a strange fragrance along the way.


    Ye Chen''s nose sniffed slightly, and a smirk raised at the corner of his mouth.


    A chill flashed in Michelle''s eyes, and the strength on her feet was suddenly aroused to the extreme, and she kicked Ye Chen so straight.


    Ye Chen frowned, took a step back slightly, and avoided Michelle''s attack dangerously.


    "Hey, Dr. Mi, you''re really here."


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    "I''m here for real, so what can you do."


    Michelle was obviously unwilling to let Ye Chen go so easily, she twisted her body slightly, gave a soft drink, and kicked Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen squinted, suddenly reached out and grabbed Michelle''s ankle, frowned and said, "Doctor Mi, I don''t seem to offend you."


    "You haven''t offended me? Hmph, we can count on the grievances between us later, don''t talk so much nonsense now, let them stop quickly."


    Michelle''s ankle tried to break free of Ye Chen''s restraint, but it didn''t have any effect, and she simply gave up the idea and looked at Ye Chen with annoyance.


    Ye Chen felt a little headache at this time.


    Where is this stupid woman who is so persistent.


    In order for these people to make a breakthrough in a short time, Ye Chen must let them reach the limit of their body, so as to cooperate with the pill and exercises he prepared to greatly enhance their strength.


    If he obeyed this stupid woman''s request and asked them to stop, Ye Chen''s training would be greatly reduced.


    "Doctor Mi, you do your job well, my training is not something you can interfere with. If it affects my training, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Chen said coldly.


    "I want to see how you are welcome."


    Michelle gritted her teeth and slammed her left foot on the ground. Borrowing the strength of Ye Chen''s wrist with her right foot, she rose directly into the air, while her left foot kicked towards Ye Chen.


    Although Michelle is a military doctor, even if this close combat kung fu is comparable to that of the Longya team, they will not give in. Ye Chen is afraid of hurting her, so he pats her left hand on her army boots, and then Michelle borrows This force turned around in the air, and then he staggered and stood firm.


    "You are not my opponent, don''t waste your time."


    Ye Chen curled his lips, glanced at Michelle, and then prepared to leave.


    "You don''t look down on people anymore."


    A look of anger flashed across Michelle''s face, she screamed, and slapped Ye Chen''s back with a palm.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, as if eyes grew behind him, and he blocked Michelle''s palm with his hand.


    At the moment when the two palms collided, Ye Chen actually felt a peculiar inner strength from Michelle''s palm.


    Anjin?


    Ye Chen was stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. This female military doctor turned out to be a master of secret strength.


    Thinking of these thoughts in his mind, Ye Chen squeezed Michelle''s wrist while flipping his right hand.


    "Why are you all right?"


    Michelle stunned for a while, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    He was just annoyed, but he used his dark energy, the man in front of him turned out to be like a okay person, and his inner energy entered Ye Chen''s body, and he disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "What can I do?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Michelle gritted her teeth, knowing that he had been tricked by Ye Chen. This guy had been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Angrily, she lifted her right leg and ran into Ye Chen.


    "Hey, you are too cruel."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he hurriedly reached out and patted her right leg, and then slightly pulled her hand, Michelle lost her balance and slammed into Ye Chen''s arms.


    A panic flashed across Michelle''s face, and she hurriedly stabilized her body. As soon as she was about to fight back, Ye Chen appeared behind Michelle when she moved, reaching out and grabbing both of her wrists.


    Before she knew it, Michelle turned her back to Ye Chen and slammed into his arms. At the same time, Ye Chen held both hands and wrists tightly in front of her.

 Chapter 666： Tease

    The atmosphere at the scene became quite awkward, even Ye Chen didn''t expect things to progress to this level.


    Michelle encountered this situation for the first time, and was stunned for a while.


    "Don''t run away, big news, that beauty seems to be the number one beauty Michelle in our base."


    "The instructor is so beautiful. On the first day, it was enviable to have such a beautiful beauty in her arms."


    "What do you envy, this Michelle is not an ordinary woman. I heard that she has strong skills. Before that, many soldiers wanted to pursue her, and she was beaten to find teeth. There are only men like instructors. You can surrender her."


    The few team members running behind saw Ye Chen fighting with Michelle from a distance, with a smirk on their faces.


    At this time, the female nurses who were standing in the medical cart watching the play were all stunned. Seeing Michelle was so hugged by this man, and seeing that there was no resistance, all these female nurses were shocked. shocked.


    "Sister Lili, I''m not mistaken, sister Xueer actually hugged the instructor."


    "It seems like that."


    The female nurses looked at each other, their eyes filled with surprise.


    Michelle is a well-known female tiger at the base. She has never been close to any man. Today, she hugged and hugged a man here without resisting. Is it a change?


    Michelle was so frustrated at this time, she didn''t want to resist, but couldn''t resist at all.


    Ye Chen''s strength was so strong that she could not resist at all. Ye Chen held both hands firmly in her hands, and Michelle couldn''t resist after exhausting any means.


    Michelle''s face became a little dignified. Don''t think she was a doctor, but in the training base, even most of the team members could not beat him, and even some ordinary instructors were not his opponents.


    Unexpectedly, after she and Ye Chen fought for such a short time, they were actually restrained by Ye Chen at will.


    This new Dragonya instructor is so strong.


    "You bastard, let me go quickly, I... I can''t spare you."


    Michelle''s face was a little frantic, she couldn''t keep calm anymore, a panic flashed in her eyes, and she snapped.


    As a female military doctor, it is difficult for him to imagine that she would be taught by an instructor in the public.


    "Military doctor Mi, you have been aggressive, and you have used me, and even used secret energy. If it weren''t for my extraordinary strength, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured if I change my individual."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said faintly: "I have always been forced to defend. It''s not my fault in this situation."


    "You...you quickly let me go."


    Michelle gritted her teeth, a flash of shame and anger flashed in her eyes.


    This **** took advantage of her, and even put the responsibility on her. I can never spare him.


    "If you don''t apologize to me and promise that you won''t take action against me after I let go, I will definitely not be able to let you go."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a serious face.


    "What? You still want me to apologize, you are simply dreaming."


    Michelle gritted her teeth and retorted subconsciously.


    "It seems that Dr. Mi still didn''t realize the seriousness of the error."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said with a smile but a smile: "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. When do you figure it out, I will let you go."


    "You... you bastard, I''m going to kill you."


    Michelle''s face instantly turned gloomy, her eyes filled with gushing anger, she wanted to kill Ye Chen in public.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he didn''t care about Michelle''s threat.


    Anyway, it is not him who suffers, kill her first, don''t let this woman play any tricks on him at the end.


    After a long time, Michelle took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said: "I was wrong, you quickly let me go."


    "Now that I was wrong, why did I go early."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said sarcastically.


    "you����"


    Michelle gritted her teeth, bowed her head in silence.


    "You have to make sure that I let you go, you won''t shoot me."


    Ye Chen just finished speaking, and then he said: "But if you don''t mind that something like this happens, it doesn''t matter if you do it. I''m happy to accompany the military doctor Mi to practice fighting skills."


    "I promise, I will never shoot you."


    Michelle took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said.


    Ye Chen knew that Michelle, a beautiful doctor, was not easy, and didn''t tease her too much. He let go of Michelle''s hand and hurriedly stepped back a few steps.


    After Michelle opened Ye Chen''s bondage, she also hurried back a few steps, looking at Ye Chen with a vigilant expression, the anger in her eyes even swallowed Ye Chen.


    "Doctor Mi, if you look at me like this, it will be misleading."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Michelle frowned. Although Ye Chen was going crazy, she did not continue to attack Ye Chen.


    This man is not simple, no wonder he can serve as the chief instructor of the Longya Special Forces, and the strength of close combat is simply terrifying, even she, there is no room for resistance.


    "You wait for me, grandma will never let you go like this."


    Michelle gritted her teeth, pointed at Ye Chen and left a cruel word, turned around angrily and returned to the medical vehicle.


    There was a smile in Ye Chen''s eyes, he didn''t care about the cruel words left by Michelle, turned his head and looked at the players who were standing not far away watching the show, his face became cold, and he shouted: "What are you looking at? I have too much time to spare. I tell you, dozens of people are down. There is no lunch at noon today."


    "Instructor, you are too cruel."


    "You want to starve us to death."


    The complexion of a group of Longya players changed, and they ran away hurriedly, their complexions flushed, and their milk-feeding energy was almost used, and they were obviously shocked by Ye Chen.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, followed behind the large group, and slowly moved away.


    Michelle looked at Ye Chen''s back, her eyes were full of crazy murderous, her face was extremely ugly.


    "Sister Xueer, you won''t like this instructor anymore."


    "But this instructor is really handsome."


    A few nurses next to each other whispered.


    "Shut up, what''s the joke, grandma would like this bastard?"


    Michelle said angrily: "Never let this lunatic mess around, he is not training, he is killing people, I must go to the leader, absolutely can''t let him do such nonsense."

 Chapter 667： Michelles small report

    Michelle drove the medical vehicle and came to Wei Xun''s office building angrily.


    The two sentry guards in front of the building saw Michelle with an angry face, and did not dare to stop, so they let Michelle in.


    "Xue''er, didn''t you go to take charge of the health of Longya players? Why did you come back at this time?"


    At this time, Leikedi walked downstairs and saw Michelle in front of him, with a touch of joy on his face, and said with a smile: "You have an ugly face, is it possible that anyone at this training base dare to provoke you?"


    "Who said that no one dared to provoke me, that new Dragon Tooth instructor is simply lawless."


    Michelle snorted, gritted her teeth and said.


    "That Ye Chen bullied you?"


    Leikedi squinted his eyes and said with a gloomy expression.


    "It''s more than bullying me, it''s bullying too much."


    Michelle frowned, her eyes lit up suddenly, she glanced at Lei Kedi, and said coldly: "Deputy Instructor Lei, otherwise you can help me teach that Ye Chen."


    "This Cher, don''t do anything in the base."


    Reekdi was shocked, swallowed his throat, his face was full of weird colors.


    Let him teach Ye Chen? It was almost repaired.


    I don''t know where to find this person, whose strength is so terrifying that ordinary people can teach it.


    "Forget it, I knew you were unreliable a long time ago. Is the chief among them?"


    Michelle said with a grim look.


    "inside."


    As soon as Leikedi''s voice fell, Michelle rushed toward Wei Xun''s office, and broke in without knocking on the door.


    "Xue''er, didn''t you let you take care of the physical condition of the Longya players? How come you think of me coming here?"


    Wei Xun raised his head and saw Michelle running in angrily, and asked curiously.


    "Grandpa, you have to call me the shots. Where did you find the Dragon Tooth instructor? He is a lunatic."


    Michelle sat on the opposite side of Wei Xun with an angry face, and said angrily.


    "He bullied you?"


    Wei Xun frowned, and said solemnly, "But he just came to Longya today, and he doesn''t know you either. Did you ask him again?"


    "What is it that I am looking for him? It is not his problem."


    Michelle said with a dissatisfied expression: "Where is he training team members? He is killing people. I think that within a few days, a large number of those team members will be abandoned?"


    "Tell me more specifically, what''s the situation?"


    Wei Xun frowned, put down the pen in his hand, and said solemnly.


    This group of Dragon Tooth players are precious, but if there is a problem, it is a great loss. His granddaughter knows that although he is usually a little bit coquettish, he can''t tell lies on such issues.


    "That Ye Chen just let this group of team members carry a weight of 50 kilograms, and within an hour they will be armed for 10 kilometers off-road. Even if these team members are elites, they shouldn''t practice like this. It''s a joke about the lives of the team members."


    Michelle said anxiously: "Grandpa, you quickly order to let Ye Chen stop this kind of training."


    Wei Xun frowned, a flash of thought flashed in his eyes, and then said with a wry smile: "Xue''er, I only agreed to Ye Chen today and will not interfere with his training. Not only me, but everyone has no right to interfere. His training."


    "Grandpa, are you kidding, can you agree to such a request?"


    Michelle stunned, with a strange look on her face, exclaiming: "What kind of identity is this Ye Chen? How big is the show?"


    "This Ye Chen is not simple. He is very strong. It can be said that he is the top presence among the young generation."


    Wei Xun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "But Grandpa, his strength does not mean that his training methods are effective. After all, not everyone has his strength and talent."


    Michelle said unconvincedly: "Grandpa, you have to call the shots for me."


    "Well, let me take a look with you, I believe Ye Chen shouldn''t mess around."


    Wei Xun hesitated and stood up and said.


    The safety of the Longya members is very important, not to mention he is also a little curious about what kind of method Ye Chen, the legendary mercenary emperor, will use to train these members.


    "Ye Chen, let you bully me, now I see how you explain to the leader."


    A look of joy appeared on Michelle''s face, and she hurriedly took Wei Xun out together.


    At this time, the ten-kilometer armed cross-country was over.


    "Time is up."


    Ye Chen looked at the stopwatch in his hand, standing at the end, looking lazily as the last few people crossed the key line.


    At this moment, behind Ye Chen, all the fifty team members were lying on the ground, panting, their clothes were already wet with sweat.


    "A rookie is a rookie. You can''t hold on to this point of training. How to become the Almighty King and how to enter the Dragon Soul?"


    Ye Chen looked at a group of players lying on the ground indifferently, and shouted, "Stand up all for me."


    A group of Dragon Tooth players gritted their teeth and barely stood up from the ground. Many people''s legs trembled subconsciously and their bodies began to shake.


    Although Ye Chen''s face was cold, there was still a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    The physical quality of these players is among the best in China.


    And his training task today is not something they can complete. If Ye Chen didn''t secretly help, at least half of these players would be eliminated.


    But Ye Chen''s training this time is not about performance, but about cultivating their unwillingness to admit defeat. They can exercise their physical fitness at any time, but the training of the spiritual level is much more difficult.


    "Next, I will teach you a set of movements. This is my unique skill. Look carefully and learn carefully. If you learn all of them, you will gain something beyond your imagination."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    A group of team members looked at Ye Chen''s serious expression, and suddenly felt refreshed.


    The same armed cross-country for ten kilometers, Ye Chen''s face was not red and breathless, so that all the team members were impressed. The instructor''s secret knowledge of the bottom box was definitely an incredible thing.


    Ye Chen stood in front of everyone and performed a set of weird movements, something like gymnastics, a total of nine movements.


    This set of movements was Ye Chen thought about it all night, and based on the Immortal Profound Art. Although the level of the exercise is not high, it is very suitable for special soldiers.


    A total of nine movements can exercise all the muscles, blood, and bones of the whole body, and at the same time can absorb the spiritual power in the air and temper the physical body.


    Although it can''t break through to the innate, it can make everyone enter the dark energy level very quickly, and even the talent is high enough to fully enter the Huajin.


    A group of dragon teeth behind him began to gesture according to Ye Chen''s movements. Under Ye Chen''s guidance, a group of people quickly imitated them in a decent way.


    "Next, you will practice these nine movements with your heart."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Instructor, don''t we need to do other training?"


    Xia Changdong was stunned, and while gesturing with movements, he asked: "Although these movements are a bit difficult, how come I feel that they are useless? Is it a waste of time? Or the instructor can teach us fighting skills."


    "No effect? ??You will know if it works in a while."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face, gloating.


    At this time, Michelle and Wei Xun rushed over in a military vehicle.

 Chapter 668： Body Tempering Pill

    Ye Chen was not surprised by Michelle''s arrival. This girl was taken advantage of by him so she would definitely not just let it go, but Ye Chen didn''t expect that Michelle would pull Wei Xun over.


    "Leader, why are you here."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he quickly greeted him.


    "Instructor Ye trained the team members on the first day today. I''m a little curious about Instructor Ye''s training methods."


    Wei Xun watched the group of Dragon Tooth instructors doing moves he had never seen before, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, look at this group of players, how weak are they? Ye Chen actually let them train under the sun."


    Michelle complained with indignation.


    "Grandpa? Is the old leader your grandpa?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a look of surprise.


    "Are you scared? It''s useless to beg for mercy now. Auntie will never let you off like that."


    Michelle snorted coldly, looked at Ye Chen with a bad look and said.


    "Michelle."


    Wei Xun glared at Michelle, then looked at Ye Chen, and said with a smile: "Ye Chen, my granddaughter is arrogant. If there is something wrong, don''t mind."


    "Old leader, what are you talking about? Dr. Mi''s conscientiousness is a matter of his own. It''s how I offended."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, what kind of movements are you teaching, isn''t it simple?"


    Wei Xun stared at the movements of this group of players.


    When he was young, he was regarded as one of the few all-round soldiers in China. Although his strength was not good for so many years, he still had his vision. This set of actions made Wei Xun feel very difficult.


    "This is a set of exercises I prepared for them."


    Since Ye Chen taught this set of actions to this group of players, he was not prepared to hide anything, so he told Wei Xun truthfully.


    "Body training exercises, is it..."


    Wei Xun was shocked, then looked at Ye Chen with a shocked expression on his face, full of excitement.


    "That''s right, it''s the cultivation technique of internal energy. This group of players has a good foundation. According to my training requirements, I can guarantee that they will all reach the level of internal energy within three months."


    Ye Chen said lightly, his words were full of domineering.


    The minimum requirement to enter the Dragon Soul is to require each member to reach the level of An Jin.


    With the strength of the country, it is impossible for them to practice without inner strength in their hands.


    However, Ye Chen believed that the cultivation technique in the military''s hands was definitely not as efficient as his body cultivation technique.


    "How can this be possible after three months of cultivation to Anjin?"


    Michelle was stunned for a moment, looked at Ye Chen with a weird look, and retorted without thinking.


    Even she, with the help of many resources, took a few years of work to gain her current strength.


    With these weird movements, a special soldier who has no entry level can train to the depths, and Michelle said it was difficult to accept.


    "Ye Chen, what you said is true?"


    Wei Xun''s face was straight, and he looked at Ye Chen with a serious face and said.


    "Replacement as fake."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Grandpa, do you really believe his nonsense?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Michelle''s eyes.


    "If someone else said it, I might not believe it, but if Ye Chen said it, I believe it."


    A gleam of light flashed in Wei Xun''s eyes, and there was a burst of refreshing laughter in his mouth.


    Who is Ye Chen, that is a genius evildoer who can fight Withered Wood, his guarantee, Wei Xun will not have the slightest doubt.


    They do have some inner strength cultivation techniques in their hands, but now the spiritual energy between heaven and earth has been exhausted, these cultivation techniques place too much emphasis on aptitude, and not everyone can practice.


    And the most important point is that if you don��t have the qualifications, you need to use a lot of training resources. With the existing resources, you need to allocate a part of the resources to the dragon souls for cultivation. The remaining resources are difficult to play a big role. .


    "Ye Chen, please tell me, what conditions are needed? If conditions permit, I can call the shots and deploy some resources, but the number will not be too many."


    A gleam of light flashed in Wei Xun''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t need any resources. I have given Suzaku my own special prescription and asked her to make a medicinal pill. The materials are all medicinal materials that can be found on the market. It is not too precious. It should be available soon. "


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "With my special medicine pill in conjunction with this set of movements, three months will definitely allow them to cultivate to the dark energy."


    "What kind of prescription is so amazing, then I''m going to stay and take a look."


    Wei Xun smiled and said with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Instructor, how does this set of movements hurt more and more."


    At this moment, Xia Changdong grinned and shouted to Ye Chen.


    "The pain is right, I don''t say stop, no one can stop."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Wei Xun was standing next to him at this time. Everyone dared not be lazy. A group of Dragon Tooth players gritted their teeth, resisting the pain, and persisted over and over again.


    At this time, a car drove over, and then Suzaku got out of the car.


    "Ye Chen, I brought you what you wanted."


    Zhuque handed the backpack on to Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice, "Look if the talisman meets the requirements."


    Ye Chen opened the backpack, there were a dozen small bottles in it, took out a vial, poured out a pill, Ye Chen smelled it a little, then nodded and said: "Yes, the body tempering pill meets the requirements."


    "Are these pills called Body Tempering pills? What do you want these pills for?"


    Suzaku asked with a puzzled look.


    "Sister Suzaku, Ye Chen is going to use these pills to allow these Longya players to cultivate to Anjin within three months."


    Michelle stood beside sarcastically.


    "What? Ye Chen, are you serious?"


    Suzaku froze and exclaimed.


    "Is it serious? You''ll know after a look."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and shouted at the group of players next to him: "Everyone stop."


    A group of Longya team members suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, standing in their military posture and looking at Ye Chen.


    Soon someone handed these body tempering pills to everyone''s hands.


    "Instructor, what is this pill?"


    Xia Changdong looked at the black pill in his hand, wondering.


    "Of course it''s something that can enhance your strength, eat it."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    A group of team members looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and ate the pills in their hands.


    "Instructor, this pill turned out to be quite delicious, do you have any more, give me another one."


    Xia Changdong chirped, and said with an aftertaste.


    "It''s delicious? Just this one is enough for you to enjoy, do you want to eat another one?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said with a smile.


    Xia Changdong froze for a moment, and didn''t understand Ye Chen''s words for a while.


    At this moment, an astonishing heat rose from their pubic area, and then spread to the whole body. All the players felt as if they were being placed on the stove. They were so hot and painful, and there were white water vapors. Emanated from them.


    "Ye Chen, are they all right."


    Suzaku looked at the hot faces of the players, feeling that something was wrong.

 Chapter 669： Suzakus request

    Although Zhonghai��s noon was still very hot, but it was far from the heat it is now, Suzaku and the others could feel a breath of astonishing heat when standing under the shade.


    As an innate master, Suzaku has a high degree of perception of aura. Under her perception, she discovered that the aura between heaven and earth quickly poured into the body of this group of players.


    Under the influence of this heat, countless auras flowed in their bodies, and the breathing of several players with poor physical fitness had become heavy, their eyes were red, and they looked very straightforward and hideous.


    "Ye Chen, what medicine did you give them?"


    Michelle''s face changed, and a solemn expression flashed across her face. The performance of these players was not like normal.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    He still had a high view of the physical fitness of these players. This body tempering pill was recorded in the inheritance of medical discipline he obtained. It was a very domineering body refining elixir. Ye Chen was afraid that these people would not be able to withstand the power of the medicine, so he deliberately carried out it. Simplified and weakened most of the medicinal power, but I did not expect that the medicinal power was still too domineering.


    "Everyone is now starting to do what I taught you. Without my order, you are not allowed to stop."


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, a trace of Yuanli mixed in the sound, and it sounded in everyone''s ears, as if a thunder exploded in their ears, everyone instantly woke up.


    Enduring the pain in the body, everyone slowly began to make weird movements.


    With the completion of these nine movements, everyone felt that the heat in the body had been reduced a bit. Although there was still a feeling of swelling and pain in the body, it was not as painful as it was at the beginning.


    Knowing that these actions were effective, a group of team members'' movements became faster and faster. The surging medicinal power was quickly dissolved and merged into the flesh, and a pain as if to tear the flesh was passed.


    Several weak players snorted, their faces turned pale, and the movements of their painful hands stopped immediately.


    As soon as the movement stopped, the heat in the body could not be released, and the strong burning sensation made them have to continue to practice this set of movements.


    "Don''t stop, you should be very clear. You should be a master if you suffer from hardship. You can''t endure this bit of hardship. I advise you to quit earlier."


    Ye Chen snorted and said with a serious face.


    "But instructor, this is too painful."


    Xia Changdong said with a grin,


    "If you want to pass the Dragon Soul exam within three months, you must bear this pain."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "You can enter the Dragon Soul in three months?"


    "Instructor, you are not lying to us."


    "The leaders are standing by, who dares to lie to us?"


    "Isn''t it just a little bit painful? Whoever counsels is the grandson."


    There was a loud shout from the crowd, and everyone''s faces were full of hideous colors, and no one gave up.


    As the effect of the medicine dissipated, the impurities in everyone''s body were slowly expelled from the body with each movement, and the strength of the physical body was obviously increased.


    "It really works."


    Suzaku squinted her eyes, a flash of horror flashed in her eyes.


    This is the first time Suzaku has seen this weird way of cultivation, but the effect is obvious. The physical strength of a group of people has obviously increased by more than one level.


    She has no doubt that training in this way, within three months, this group of people can really smoothly enter the dark energy level.


    Even Michelle, who had always been displeased with Ye Chen, had to admire Ye Chen''s ability.


    "Allow ordinary people to enter the dark energy technique within three months, Ye Chen, as long as you give us the method, I can promise you any conditions."


    As the person in charge of the Longya training base, Wei Xun naturally knows the role of this set of exercises for these team members. If it is deployed in the army, the meaning it represents is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    If the ancient martial arts masters of the dark energy level can be mass-produced, the threat it brings will reach a terrifying state.


    "Since I have taught it to them, I naturally don''t mean to hide it privately, but my method is slightly different from the ordinary Houtian realm cultivation method."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "what is the difference?"


    Wei Xun was shocked and asked.


    "My body training technique is mainly based on physical training. These nine movements plus their own operating rules can exercise all the muscles of the whole body. However, there is a requirement. The cultivator''s physical body must meet the requirements of cultivation, or force it. Cultivation can be crippled at the slightest level, and spiritually disordered, and life is hard to protect."


    Ye Chen explained: "And these people''s physical fitness barely reached the threshold. Only by borrowing the pill that I prepared can I barely practice."


    "It turns out that it''s normal for such a god-defying technique to have some thresholds."


    Wei Xun frowned, not too disappointed.


    The resources needed to train a soldier king are far less than those of a dark power. No matter how you calculate it, Ye Chen''s set of physical training is of great value.


    "Ye Chen, you just take out such precious exercises and prescriptions, and I thank you on behalf of the country."


    An excitement flashed across Wei Xun''s face, and he said solemnly.


    "Since I have been the Dragon Tooth instructor, I will naturally do my duty. The old leader need not be so polite."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, we will see your contribution, and we will never treat you badly. I will report this to you."


    Wei Xun got into the car with an anxious look and sprinted away.


    "Is this really created by you?"


    Michelle still doesn''t believe that these earth-shattering things were created by a **** like Ye Chen.


    "It''s not me, who else can it be."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said angrily.


    "I didn''t expect you to be proficient in medicine, I really didn''t see it."


    Michelle took a look at the prescription just now, it was so complicated that she couldn''t even understand the pharmacology, but she didn''t expect Ye Chen to make it out.


    "Brother''s medical skills are beyond your imagination, life and death are nothing but flesh and bones, as long as there is a breath, I don''t want him to die, it''s useless if Yan Wangye comes."


    Ye Chen said with a confident face: "Say two good things, maybe I can give you some advice."


    "Bag, grandma is not rare."


    Michelle curled her lips, her face full of contempt.


    The Suzaku standing next to hear the joking voices of two people, suddenly a glint flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, you really can cure any disease?"


    "Suzaku, you should have read my information, what did I do abroad, have you forgotten it?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said angrily: "Doctor, but Brother''s line of business."


    A light flashed in Suzaku''s eyes, and his face was full of surprises.


    Suzaku''s attention has always been on Ye Chen''s strength, but it has ignored the identity of Doctor Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, our Dragon Soul needs your help for something."


    Suzaku looked at Ye Chen and said seriously.


    Michelle stunned, pointed at Ye Chen, and said with a look of surprise: "Sister Suzaku, you don''t want Ye Chen to take action, is this a bit too sloppy."

 Chapter 670： curse

    Suzaku took a deep breath, with a look of helplessness on his face, and said in a deep voice: "We have used many methods, but they still have no effect. If you don''t think about it, I am afraid Liang He will not last long."


    "So you are going to find Ye Chen, a dead horse as a living horse doctor?"


    Michelle touched her forehead, glanced at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Sister Vermilion, let me tell you, this guy is not reliable at all."


    "I said Dr. Mi, didn''t I just take advantage of you? Do you want to hate me so much."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said righteously: "It''s really impossible. I will let you touch it back. I will touch it for as long as I want. I will definitely not resist."


    "you guys����"


    Suzaku stunned, looking at Michelle with a weird expression, a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you dare to talk nonsense, I''m never finished with you."


    An irritation flashed across Michelle''s face, and the fangs and claws were about to rush towards Ye Chen, but fortunately, Suzaku reached out and stopped her.


    "Okay, stop messing around."


    Suzaku said with a wry smile.


    Michelle stared at Ye Chen fiercely, with an angry expression on her face.


    "Suzaku, let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "A member of our Dragon Soul team had an accident while performing a mission outside. One of them fled back, but fell ill with a strange disease. He has been unconscious and has become weaker and weaker."


    Suzaku said with a solemn expression on her face.


    "With the power of your dragon soul, the doctors of the entire Huaxia can''t move without your request."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked, "Isn''t anyone cured of this strange disease? What about the masters of Chinese medicine?"


    "Those seniors traveled all over the world. Dragon Soul has already sent someone to look for them, but they haven''t found them yet. Now China''s famous doctors have searched them all over, and they are helpless with this strange disease."


    Zhu Que said helplessly: "After testing by major hospitals, Liang He has no toxins in his body, and all organs are relatively normal. There is no problem at all. Moreover, ordinary doctors will be exposed to him for a long time. This kind of strange disease is contagious."


    "So amazing? Your father, Senior Dragon King, can''t help it?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice.


    "Although my dad can feel the weirdness of this disease, he is not a doctor and has no idea about the treatment."


    Zhu Que said with a gloomy expression, then his eyes lit up, took out the phone from his body, flipped it, and handed it to Ye Chen.


    "Look, this is a picture of the patient."


    Suzaku said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen took Suzaku''s cell phone, and a young man with a green complexion lay on the bed, his eyes closed tightly.


    On his skin, there was a faint black spot, which spread to the lower abdomen, forming a strange pattern.


    "It''s not like a sickness, but a curse."


    Ye Chen frowned and said solemnly.


    "curse?"


    Michelle said suspiciously, "Ye Chen, are you kidding me?"


    "Where did he have an accident?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looked at the Suzaku with a serious face, and said in a deep voice.


    Suzaku frowned and looked a little hesitant. He paused and said, "They are conducting a secret operation in Europe."


    "Europe, what are your dragon souls doing there?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, wondering.


    "Important secrets, even I am not very clear."


    Suzaku shrugged and said helplessly.


    "If you can''t cure it, just say it, and make these excuses."


    Michelle glanced at Ye Chen and said sarcastically.


    "Who said I can''t cure it."


    Ye Chen glanced at Michelle and snorted coldly.


    "Ye Chen, can you really cure it? This person is of great importance, and the news he knows is very important to the Dragon Soul."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Suzaku''s face, he paused, and said in a deep voice: "And it is possible to find the whereabouts of the basalt jade pendant in the four spirit jade pendant.


    "Xuanwu jade pendant?"


    Ye Chen''s body shook, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and his face was full of solemnity.


    If Ye Chen didn''t pay much attention to it at the beginning, the news of the Xuanwu jade pendant made Ye Chen unable to calm down.


    The two jade pendants, the Qinglong and the Suzaku, are in his hands, and the white tiger jade pendant is in the hands of the dragon soul. As long as you get the Xuanwu jade pendant, you can unlock the secrets of the four-spirit jade pendant.


    Maybe Ye Chen could use the aura in it to directly break through the shackles of the eight doors in his body.


    "It should be possible, but you need to actually see how the situation is."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "It''s enough to have you, I will arrange it now."


    Suzaku hurriedly turned and left.


    "Ye Chen, can you do it? The illness on that person is very weird. I heard that many military doctors have been infected by that disease. Although there is nothing serious, it seems that they have been seriously ill for a long time."


    Michelle glanced at Ye Chen and said softly.


    "Military Doctor Mi, are you caring about me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and smirked.


    "I care about you? I wish you would lie on the hospital bed all your life so as not to harm others."


    Michelle snorted and left angrily.


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and looked at the Longya player who was training in a serious face.


    As the power of the medicine was completely absorbed by them, the physical bodies of this group of players became significantly stronger. The first time the medicine was effective, the results were remarkable.


    "Instructor, I found that my strength seems to be much greater."


    "Yes, I feel like my body has lightened a lot."


    A group of team members stopped and felt their own condition slightly, with a touch of joy on their faces.


    "Wait, why is there a smell."


    Xia Changdong sniffed his nose, frowned, looked at Lin Hu and said with a disgusting expression: "Huzi, why are you so dark? You haven''t taken a shower for months, it''s so dirty."


    "Changdong, you still say me, it''s not the same with you."


    Lin Hu said angrily.


    "Instructor, what is this about us?"


    Xia Changdong said with a disgusting expression: "Instructor, what did you eat for us?"


    "This is the impurity in your body. The body tempering pill just now is helping you wash your muscles and remove the impurities in your body, so that it can help your foundation."


    Ye Chen frowned and said coldly.


    "Wash the tendons and cut the marrow?"


    There was a touch of surprise on everyone''s face, they just didn''t understand, they also knew what washing the muscles and marrow meant.


    "Instructor, is there still that kind of medicine? I want to take another one."


    A glint flashed in Xia Changdong''s eyes, looking straight at Ye Chen.


    "Fuck off, with your physical strength, you can only eat one one a day, and eating again will damage your meridians."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "It turned out to be so."


    There was a look of sudden realization on everyone''s faces.


    "Don''t you smell the smell? Get out of me and wash it."


    Ye Chen frowned and shouted loudly.


    This group of Dragon Tooth players felt slimy all over, covering their noses one by one, shouting, and ran directly to the pool not far away.

 Chapter 671： Chance encounter

    After this incident, Longya''s team members were truly convinced by Ye Chen.


    Regarding Ye Chen''s cruel training, although all of them were tired like dead dogs and screamed in pain, no one questioned Ye Chen''s training, and no one chose to leave.


    These people only respect the strong, Ye Chen''s strength is strong enough, and the things that can be handed to them are something that no one can refuse.


    No one does not want to be strong, especially those elites who have tasted the honor of ten thousand people, and the pursuit of strong power will become more intense.


    In the morning, under Ye Chen''s frantic practice, the Body Tempering Pill in everyone''s body had been completely absorbed, and when everyone couldn''t hold on, Ye Chen let them go to lunch.


    While eating lunch, there was bad news from Suzaku. The dragon soul team member couldn''t hold on, and his life posture had fallen to the edge of danger.


    Ye Chen''s training plan in the afternoon was handed over to other instructors in the base. Before the lunch was finished, Ye Chen and Suzaku Michelle took a special plane to fly to a secret base of Dragon Soul.


    This secret base of Dragon Soul is located on an unknown hill not far from Zhonghai. It is surrounded by barren land. The area tens of kilometers around is designated as Dragon Soul''s military base.


    After the helicopter driven by Ye Chen landed at the airport, Zhuque led Ye Chen and Michelle hurriedly towards the base.


    At this time, various advanced medical equipment are placed in a closed room. Several doctors and nurses in special protective clothing are busy in front of the bed, but the patient��s vitality is still slowly decreasing on the monitor next to it. .


    The Dragon King led a group of high-level dragon souls standing in the next room, and looked into the ward with serious eyes.


    After a long time, several doctors with very different ages came out of the ward with extremely ugly faces.


    If Ye Chen were here, you could tell at a glance that one of the old men was Li Liang, the sacred hand of Chinese medicine who had treated the Wang family''s father.


    "Do you have a way to heal Liang He?"


    Dragon King squinted his eyes and asked with a serious face.


    "Dragon King, this fact is that the old man is helpless. Liang He''s illness is really unheard of. In just a few days, the illness has worsened to such an extent. Even if we have a way, the time is too late."


    Li Liang shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid that only the senior Xu from Shennongjia has the chance to save him."


    The Dragon King frowned, turned his head to look at an old man with a little aura next to him, and said in a deep voice: "The genius doctor of Song, your Song family has practiced medicine for generations, but the famous Chinese medicine family in China has nothing to do with the classics of your ancestors. ?"


    Song Zhiru shook his head, a look of guilt on his face.


    A middle-aged man named Song Zixing with a similar face to the old man said in a deep voice: "Senior Dragon King, Liang He��s condition is weird and difficult to distinguish. Looking at so many classics in the family, my father and I have never noticed the cause of the disease. There is no cure for the cause."


    The Dragon King took a deep breath, there was no surprise on his face.


    During this period of time, Dragon King looked for a lot of famous doctors, and they all said so, even some hidden families of Chinese medicine were invited, but there was still no way.


    "With my true energy, I can only suppress his lifeline for five hours. After tonight, I am afraid that even I can''t suppress his illness."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice, "Since it can''t be cured, you can have a way to wake him up."


    It is really impossible to save, and the Dragon King is not prepared to struggle with this. As a member of the Dragon Soul, he has long been prepared to sacrifice for the country.


    But the message in Liang He''s mind is very important. He must know what happened to this secret team in Europe, and whether he got his things back.


    The doctors looked at each other, feeling a bit tricky.


    No matter how many methods they used, Liang He''s symptoms were too weird, and their methods were useless at all.


    Even the black spots on Liang He''s body can be transmitted through slight contact, which also caused a lot of trouble for their treatment.


    "There is a strange energy that interferes with Liang He''s brain. Unless he is cured, it will be difficult to wake him up."


    Song Zhiru said slowly: "It''s a pity that the old man is not good at his skills. Except for Brother Xu, the master of Chinese medicine, I am afraid that no one in China has hope of curing this disease."


    A middle-aged man next to the Dragon King walked over and said in a deep voice, "Dragon King, Senior Xu hasn''t found a trace yet. Even if he finds it now, I am afraid it will be too late."


    Dragon King frowned, his face full of solemnity.


    At this time, Li Liang suddenly remembered the scene of Ye Chen lighting the seven-star lamp. He hesitated and said softly: "Dragon King, maybe someone has a way to cure Liang He''s disease."


    "I once met a person in Zhonghai. I once saw him imitate Zhuge''s predecessor, lighting up a seven-star lamp, changing his life against the sky, and saving an old man. If he was invited over, there might be a chance of life."


    Li Liang said in a deep voice.


    "Senior Li, are you telling a joke and lighting a seven-star lamp to change your fate against the sky? This is a legend that only appears in the wild history. How can anyone now change their fate against the sky."


    As soon as Li Liang''s voice fell, Song Zixing let out a laugh.


    "Change your fate against the sky?"


    Dragon King squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Lao Li, which genius doctor are you talking about?"


    "Not a genius doctor, just a young man in his twenties."


    Li Liang said with a smile.


    "Young man in his twenties?"


    A look of astonishment flashed in the dragon king''s eyes.


    "Li Liang, what are you kidding about, there are so many diseases that China''s genius doctors can''t solve, what a young man in his twenties can do?"


    Song Zhiru pointedly said: "If the condition is delayed, you may not be able to afford this."


    "Old Pifu Song, you..."


    Li Liang pointed at Song Zhiru, furious.


    At this moment, Suzaku hurried over with Ye Chen and Michelle.


    "Suzaku, aren''t you in Longya, what are you doing here?"


    Dragon King frowned, wondering.


    "Father, Ye Chen said that Liang He''s disease can be cured, I will take him over to see."


    Suzaku also knew that the situation was urgent, so she said it short.


    Li Liang looked at Ye Chen standing behind Suzaku, and said in surprise: "Ye Xiaozi, what a coincidence, Cao Cao is here as soon as I said Cao Cao."


    "Senior Li is also here?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, slightly surprised.


    He hadn''t seen Li Liang for a long time since the last time Zhonghai left.


    "Li Liang, this won''t be what you said, you can cure Liang He''s young people."


    Song Zhiru stared at Ye Chen, who had an unfamiliar face, and said with a mocking look: "What kind of disease can be cured by such a young kid, it''s really nonsense."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his expression a little unhappy.

 Chapter 672： Head drop

    Ye Chen was very unhappy at this time. He had just come here and was ridiculed by others for no reason. No one was happy.


    "This old gentleman is?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Father Song Zhiru, a famous Song genius doctor in China."


    Song Zixing said proudly.


    "Is it famous? How come I haven''t heard of it."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said casually: "Now anyone really dares to call themselves a genius doctor."


    "A rude kid, it''s arrogant."


    Song Zhiru''s face changed and he cursed angrily.


    "Since this old gentleman claims to be the genius doctor of Song, can you treat this disease?"


    Ye Chen pointed to Liang He who was lying on the hospital bed and said lightly.


    "Liang He''s illness is weird and unpredictable, and the cause cannot be found. Let alone my father, no one in Huaxia can be cured."


    Song Zixing snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "That''s really sorry, you can''t cure it, I can cure it."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "What? Can you cure?"


    Song Zi was stunned for a moment, and laughed loudly: "Smelly boy, this is not a place where you can slander."


    As a military doctor, Michelle naturally knew how difficult the disease was to treat. She touched Ye Chen''s shoulder and asked in a low voice, "Ye Chen, can you do it?"


    The Dragon King''s face also became serious at this time, and he asked in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, what are you saying true?"


    "It''s true that Ye Chen is the young man I want to recommend."


    Li Liang pointed to Ye Chen and said with a smile: "I had seen Ye Chen''s medical skills in Zhonghai, which really opened my eyes to the old man."


    "Senior Dragon King, in front of you, will I still tell lies? If you don''t say it, you can be sure, 80%."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    A glint flashed in the Dragon King''s eyes, and he laughed: "80%, enough, Ye Chen, if you save Liang He, my dragon soul owes you a favor."


    "Senior Dragon King is polite, the country''s affairs are mine."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said righteously. In fact, he was already happy in his heart.


    The Dragon Soul is the most mysterious organization in China. It is extremely powerful, and the Dragon King is a master of the Grand Master Realm, making them owe a favor, and this trip is worthwhile.


    "Who is your master? I want to see who taught a disciple like you."


    Song Zhiru looked at Ye Chen coldly, his eyes full of anger.


    "I don''t have a master, I''m self-taught."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said casually.


    "Self-taught? What are you kidding?"


    Song Zixing stunned for a moment and laughed loudly.


    A doctor is no better than other professions. If you want to grow into an excellent doctor, you must not only have a famous teacher to lead the way, but also have rich medical experience.


    Song Zixing is a family of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners. He has studied medical skills since he was a child. He is a young man in his thirties who can integrate Chinese and Western medical skills. This is Song Zixing''s talent.


    A young man like Ye Chen, who has no master to lead the way, and no rich medical experience, is simply a rookie who dares to treat dragon soul people?


    Where is this stunned green, it''s just nonsense.


    "Just kidding with you? Am I familiar with you?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    "Okay, very good. I want to see how you treated Liang He. Don''t heal the disease by the time. If you lose your life, you will lose out."


    There was a sneer on Song Zixing''s face, and he said gloomily.


    "This will not bother you both."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Does Ye Xiaozi still use a seven-star lamp this time?"


    Li Liang said anxiously.


    "I don''t need a seven-star lamp this time."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I have my own way."


    Any method of changing one��s fate against the sky is bound to be condemned, and the power of this day��s condemnation is determined based on the strength of the caster and the difficulty of changing one��s fate against the sky. With Liang He��s current condition, if Ye Chen casts the Seven-Star Renewal Method , Even he himself was not sure of the power of the next heavenly condemnation he could carry.


    Liang He''s condition was very serious, Ye Chen didn''t say more, turned around and walked into the next ward.


    "Ye Chen, you haven''t worn protective clothing yet."


    Suzaku stunned, and said hurriedly.


    "I don''t need that thing."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and walked directly into the ward.


    Ye Chen''s arrogant words made many famous doctors in the ward look unhappy.


    They are not only in China, but even in the medical field of the whole world. They are all well-known doctors. So many professionals have issued critical illness notices. If you are a young man who doesn''t understand anything, you can be cured?


    What a joke.


    "Dragon King, are you really making this young man mess around?"


    Song Zhiru looked at the Dragon King and said with an unhappy expression.


    "Song Zhiru, what is nonsense? Ye Xiaozi, I know, never speaks big words. Since he says it can be cured, he is certainly sure."


    Li Liang snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "The two should stop arguing. At this point, you can only ask Ye Chen to try it."


    The Dragon King sighed and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s all for the old man, I hope you don''t regret the Dragon King."


    Song Zhiru squinted his eyes and slowly said, "I want to see what this young man can do."


    Ye Chen walked into the ward at this time, under the light, Liang He was lying on the hospital bed with a green skin, and the faint black spots formed a strange pattern on his body.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed slightly, and he took a deep breath. A wisp of vitality penetrated into Liang He''s body. As Suzaku said, there was no problem in his body, just as healthy as a normal human body.


    But the vitality in Liang He''s body became weaker and weaker, even reaching the limit of life. After a while, when the vitality in Liang He dissipated, he would truly die.


    At this time, in him, there is a strange energy that is devouring his life.


    In his body, Ye Chen felt the remaining power of the Dragon King, which should be used to suppress this weird power on Liang He, but the effect was minimal.


    "Is that the reason?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, took a deep breath, and aroused the perspective to the extreme. A ray of vitality appeared on his eyes, and a gleam of light flashed by.


    As Ye Chen excited the perspective to the extreme, on Liang He''s body, a black shadow slowly appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    This black shadow fits tightly in Liang He''s body, as if there is wisdom. Under Ye Chen''s gaze, the black shadow exudes an extremely sinister aura and spreads into Ye Chen''s body, but it is in his body. The Yuan Li strangled and shattered.


    "It turned out to be a curse, and this level of curse power should be a head drop technique performed by an innate-level head drop master himself."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 673： Spirit drop

    The head drop technique is actually a witchcraft born out of China. It spread to foreign countries a long time ago. After hundreds of thousands of years of evolution in foreign countries, it slowly became a school of its own.


    Nowadays, most of the head-bending masters who are capable of head-bending are cultivators in Southeast Asia. Although they are similar to the ancient warriors of China, they are more sinister than the ancient warriors because they are good at using the power of curses.


    The power of cursing is actually a kind of energy full of death, and it is the same as Ye Chen��s power of the underworld. In the hands of the head descendant, it can cast spells on the enemy when the enemy is completely unaware. Unknowingly.


    When Ye Chen fought on various continents, although he didn''t fight head-on with the lowered head division, he had also encountered similar symptoms. He was unconscious and had black spots on his body.


    There are many methods used by the head-down masters. Most of the ordinary head-down masters choose to use the poisonous insects they raise to lower their heads. This kind of head-down technique is similar to the Miaojiang Gu technique, and both use the poisonous insects to kill people. This method is called insect drop.


    However, a master with a high level of cultivation can use an extremely evil spirit drop technique, borrowing the evil spirits in the world or the grievances of the dead, and use a unique head drop technique to condense into a curse force, directly against the enemy��s The soul attacks, killing people invisible.


    The cursing power of the people who Ye Chen encountered before was very shallow, obviously not as strong as Liang He��s curse, most of them were hit by the insects. As long as the toxins in the body are detoxified, they can basically get well.


    But the curse on Liang He is very powerful, and the head-bending master who casts his head-bending technique must be a master, because what he has in his body is the spirit drop.


    The spirit drop method of the head drop master is unique in the entire world, because the person who has the spirit drop cannot be detected from modern medicine. In other words, the spell does not harm the physical body, because he The direct attack is the soul.


    This is why Dragon King has brought so many doctors, but they can''t detect Liang He''s disease.


    Because what he got was not a disease, but a curse, a curse to kill the soul.


    The human soul is obscure to many people, and even many people do not believe in the existence of a soul.


    But Ye Chen knew very well that the soul really exists. The stronger the person, the stronger the soul. It is precisely because of this that Liang He can persist under the head-down technique for so long.


    The soul is the core of human beings. Once the soul is destroyed, the soul will fly away, and it will undoubtedly die.


    "Ye Chen, do you see what disease Liang He has?"


    Suzaku stood outside looking at Ye Chen, looking at Liang He in a daze, and hurriedly asked.


    "He is a young man who doesn''t know anything, what can he know? I''m afraid he just pretended to be there."


    Song Zixing curled his lips and said sarcastically.


    "It''s as if someone has a way."


    Michelle couldn''t stand aside anymore, snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Song Zixing''s face became stiff, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes. Just about to speak, Ye Chen raised his head and said with a smile: "Liang He is not actually sick."


    "Not sick? Young man, you can really joke."


    Song Zhiru stunned, he laughed like he heard some good joke.


    "It''s not a disease, what is that?"


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Senior Dragon King should have heard of the head drop technique, as far as I know, Liang He was cast down by the head drop master."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Moreover, he is still a very powerful master."


    "Was the Great Head Master cast down the spirit drop?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Dragon King''s eyes, and his face gradually became serious.


    The Dragon King had never dealt with the descending head teacher, so he didn''t think about it for a while.


    However, the Dragon Soul has been operating in Asia over the years, and it has also recorded some information about the descendants.


    As the strongest group of people in the head descending division, the big head descending division is also a rare master in Southeast Asia. Even the leaders of some small countries will be treated with courtesy when encountering the big head descending division.


    The spirit drop released by this master, even he must be careful.


    He also heard about the head drop technique. After Ye Chen said that, Dragon King did discover that Liang He''s symptoms were very similar to those of the head drop technique.


    "Head drop technique? What is this?"


    Song Zixing froze for a moment, and slowly said, "Do you think you can fool around by fooling around with something that no one has heard of?"


    Don''t talk about Song Zixing, even Song Zhiru and Li Liang are confused about the head-down technique that Ye Chen said.


    Song Zhiru looked at the solemn look on Dragon King''s face, feeling something was wrong, and squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, can you solve it?"


    A dignified color flashed in the Dragon King''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "If it doesn''t work, don''t force it."


    The spirit drop released by the great descendant master is quite strange. It is said that this kind of spirit drop can only be lifted by the operator. If someone else removes the spirit drop without authorization, it will not only be corroded by the spirit drop, but it will also cause extreme damage to those who have fallen. Big damage.


    If it wasn''t for Liang He''s matter to be of great importance, Dragon King would never let Ye Chen take this risk.


    "Senior Dragon King, don''t worry, if the head-down master is in China, I might still be a little bit jealous. Without the control of the head-down master, this spirit drop is not insoluble."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, took out seven silver needles from the dragon pattern ring, and quickly inserted them on the black markings on Liang He''s abdomen.


    Every time a needle is placed, Ye Chen needs to slightly rotate the silver needle with Yuanli. Using the silver needle as a medium, strands of Yuanli flow along the silver needle into the acupoints of Lianghe.


    After a few breaths, the seven silver needles were arranged in an extremely regular shape on Liang He''s body. From Song Zhiru''s eyes, it could be seen that the seven silver needles actually took the shape of the Big Dipper.


    As Ye Chen��s palm was twisted from the silver needles in turn, the seven silver needles suddenly disappeared automatically and trembling slightly. The crisp sound of the needles echoed in the ward, even if the sound insulation effect in the room was very good, standing outside The crowd still heard the crisp sound of needles.


    A faint light gleamed from the silver needle. Although the brilliance was light, there was an extremely heavy pressure.


    "This... what kind of stitch is?"


    Michelle''s expression was shocked, and a look of shock flashed in her eyes.


    "The Seven-Star Needle Method, this turned out to be the Seven-Star Needle Method? The record in the ancient books turned out to be true, but isn''t this formation method lost?"


    Song Zhiru''s face changed, a look of shock flashed in his eyes, and he stared at Liang He''s shining silver needle in amazement.


    "How is this possible? How could he have such a long-lost acupuncture method."


    Hearing Song Zhiru''s exclamation, Song Zixing''s face changed, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes, and he exclaimed.

 Chapter 674： There are seven stars in the sky

    Zhuge Kongming has a high reputation in ancient and modern times. According to ancient records, this seven-star acupuncture method is a method of acupuncture and moxibustion invented by Zhuge Kongming by referring to the Big Dipper in the sky.


    Borrowing the order of the Big Dipper in the sky, using the power of the Big Dipper to suppress the evils in the human body, through the improvement of many predecessors in ancient times, it has become a magical skill in the ancient Chinese acupuncture technique.


    But with the passage of time, many acupuncture methods have been lost in the tradition of traditional Chinese medicine, including the Qixing acupuncture method.


    As an aristocratic family of Chinese medicine, the Song family used to search for many lost secret methods, but they never ended up.


    Song Zixing''s face was ugly to the extreme. He didn''t expect to see the Seven-Star Needle Technique on this occasion, and it was still in the hands of a ridiculous brat, which made his face a little ugly.


    At this time, all of Ye Chen''s mind had been placed on Liang He''s body, and the Yuan Li in his body directly suppressed the dark shadow in Liang He''s body with the help of the power of the Seven Star Needle Method.


    This black shadow was originally devouring Liang He''s vitality. Under Yuan Li''s attack, it instantly dissipated for a fraction of the time. An angry spirit wave radiated out, and it attacked Ye Chen.


    "Negative corner resists."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, pinched with both hands, snorted, the silver needle was shining with dazzling light, and the shadow was directly suppressed within the range of the silver needle.


    At the same time when Ye Chen expelled the spirits, in a luxurious manor far away from China, an old man sitting cross-legged on the sofa and closing his eyes suddenly opened his eyes.


    The old man was not tall, he was skinny, and he was wrapped in a black robe. As the eyelids rolled, the originally wrinkled skin on his face appeared more wrinkled and extremely ugly.


    "Someone is driving away my spirit."


    A chill flashed in the old man''s eyes, and a very sinister aura flashed across his body.


    "Sonaram, what happened?"


    A middle-aged man standing in the shadow of the room suddenly turned around, with golden hair and wearing a noble-specific gown, and said with a smile.


    "The Chinese man who ran away some time ago was expelling the spirit descending technique I planted for him."


    Sonaram squinted his eyes and made a hoarse voice.


    "There is still someone who can relieve the spirit drop you planted? China is indeed a mysterious place."


    The middle-aged man sat on the sofa next to him, picked up a glass of red wine, frowned, and said, "It seems that we must speed up. When these Chinese people come, things will not be easy."


    "Have you not found those few people?"


    Sonaram frowned, and said solemnly: "This is your site. Let these mice hide. This is not in line with the style of your Rockefeller family."


    "That''s not just a few mice. After all, the masters of China are not so easy to catch, but they won''t be able to hide for long."


    The middle-aged man took a sip of red wine and said lightly.


    "A lot of people have already noticed this. The dark world in the West is not peaceful during this time. If you can''t catch these people early and want to get the legendary thing, I am afraid it will be a little difficult."


    Sonaram slowly said, "I know that the Rothschilds are also looking for these people during this time."


    "These **** guys want to come over and get a piece of the pie. It''s just wishful thinking."


    The middle-aged man squeezed the glass in his hand to smash, the sharp glass **** was directly kneaded into powder, and the expensive red wine was mixed and dropped on the red stall.


    "First teach those Chinese people some lessons. It''s best not to let that person say something that shouldn''t be said."


    After a long silence, the middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not so easy to release my spirit drop technique."


    Sonaram raised a cruel look at the corner of his mouth, closed his eyes, whispered a few words in his mouth, and a faint black air slowly spread from his body.


    With Sonaramu''s cast, the invisible black energy in Liang He suddenly became rich, and the evil aura made the temperature of the entire room drop more than ten degrees.


    "Finally can''t help but want to shoot?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and between his hands, he pinched his mouth, and said in a low voice: "There are seven stars in the sky and the Beidou, town!"


    With Ye Chen��s low voice, the brilliance on the seven silver needles suddenly lit up, and the vitality in Liang He''s body suddenly soared, directly rushing to the dark shadow in Liang He''s body, and with an unrivaled attitude The shadow swallowed up instantly.


    At the moment when Lingxiang was lifted, Sonaram suddenly opened his eyes, his face turned pale.


    "The distance is too far, the opponent is very strong, it is difficult for me to control the spirit drop in his body."


    Sonaram said in a gloomy voice.


    "Then we must solve this matter before they arrive, and after those Chinese people arrive, we will give them a surprise."


    The middle-aged man left a sentence with a murderous expression on his face and turned and left the room. Sonaram looked at the back of the other person, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and then closed his eyes.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and took the silver needle out of Liang He''s body, with a touch of happiness on his face.


    Fortunately, if the head-down master is not in China, it is difficult to control the spirit drop technique in Liang He''s body from the air, otherwise Ye Chen would not be able to clear the spell in his body so easily while ensuring Liang He''s safety.


    "Liang He''s situation has stabilized."


    Suzaku watched Ye Chen close the needle, turned his head and found that Liang He''s life curve slowly stabilized on the medical facility next to it.


    "Fortunately, I have already expelled the spirit drop in Liang He''s body."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "His breath is still a little weak now, first take some big tonics to supplement him, and he should wake up soon."


    "Ye Chen, very good, as expected to be the proud son of the Ye Family."


    The Dragon King laughed, his eyes full of appreciation: "My dragon soul is a love for you this time."


    "Senior Dragon King joked, I''m just lucky."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t see it, you have two things."


    Michelle touched Ye Chen''s arm, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen''s medical skills really shocked her.


    "You just used the Seven-Star Needle Method?"


    Song Zhiru and Song Zixing walked over quickly and said eagerly.


    "The old genius doctor Song has a lot of knowledge, yes, it is the Seven-Star Needle Method."


    Ye Chen didn''t hide it either, and said calmly.


    "How is this possible? The Seven-Star Needle Method has been lost for a long time. Since you are not from a medical family, how can you obtain this inheritance?"


    Song Zhiru, staring at Ye Chen, muttered to himself.


    "This kind of magical skills are originally obtained by those who are predestined, indicating that Ye Chen is predestined with this Seven-Star Needle Method."


    Michelle curled her lips and said angrily.


    Song Zhiru frowned, a glowing color flashed in his eyes, and a sincere expression on his face said: "The Seven-Star Needle Method is my treasure of China. How can you, a young man, carry it forward? It is better to hand it over to us. A great family of Chinese medicine practitioners will surely carry forward China��s TCM approach, Mr. Ye, what do you think.��


    Ye Chen frowned, his face instantly gloomy, and a chill flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 675： Qin Shiyao ran away from home

    Ye Chen didn''t have time to talk to these two people, he didn''t expect them to put their minds on him.


    Song Zhiru seemed to be devoted to China''s traditional Chinese medicine, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that they just wanted the seven-star acupuncture method in Ye Chen''s hands.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "Old Pifu Song, I didn''t expect you to be really shameless, coveting Ye Xiaozi''s seven-star acupuncture method, which is to say, still holding Huaxia''s Chinese Medicine as a shield, bah."


    Li Liang blew his nose and stared at Song Zhiru''s words, pointing at Song Zhiru and cursing.


    Song Zhiru''s face changed slightly, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes, but he gritted his teeth at the thought of the Seven-Star Needle, and resisted it.


    If they can get the Seven-Star Needle Method, their Song family can definitely become the top Chinese medicine family in China. By then, his Song Hongru''s weight in the medical field will be very different.


    Compared with the results that can be achieved in the future, Li Liang''s humiliation of Song Zhiru is not in the eyes.


    "Senior Li, this is a bit too much. My father is all about the inheritance of Chinese medicine. As long as Ye Chen passes the Seven-Star Acupuncture to the major families of Chinese medicine, then our Chinese medicine will be able to overwhelm Western medicine and truly be in the world. Rise up."


    Song Zixing coughed twice and said unconvinced.


    "Speaking of being so dignified, isn''t it the Seven-Star Needle Technique that plots Ye Chen?"


    Michelle glanced at Song Zixing contemptuously, and said sarcastically: "Your Song family is also a well-known family of Chinese medicine practitioners in China, so you still want to play the empty glove white wolf, and you want to get Ye Chen''s medical skills. Inheritance, why didn''t your Song family make your family''s medical classics public?"


    "you����"


    Song Zixing''s face became stiff, and he pointed to Michelle, his eyes full of anger.


    Their Song family has accumulated hundreds of years of medical classics, but their Song family''s most treasures, medical aristocratic families like them, put this kind of classics first, and it is impossible to share them with outsiders.


    Michelle''s words were just a face slap.


    "As long as Mr. Ye teaches the Seven-Star Needle Method, how about these medical classics of our Song family and sharing with everyone."


    Song Zhiru said with a straight face.


    "Song Lao is really extraordinary, the old man is not worthy of himself."


    "Song Lao''s words are simply the example of the Chinese family of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Several doctors who had a good relationship with the Song family praised it.


    Song Zhiru and Song Zixing showed a smug look on their faces, and looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes.


    "Your Song family wants to share medical classics, what does it have to do with me."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he turned to leave.


    Like them, the self-proclaimed and authentic medical family, they are shameless but breathtaking, Ye Chen can''t take care of them.


    "Ye Chen, don''t you still want to swallow this Seven-Star Needle Technique?"


    Song Zixing looked anxious, and hurriedly stopped in front of Ye Chen.


    "Dutun, this is my thing, so how can I talk about it alone."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly, "You also want to get my seven-star stitches? Wishful thinking."


    "you����"


    A look of anger flashed across Song Zixing''s face, and he pointed at Ye Chen. Just as he was about to speak, he met Ye Chen''s cold eyes, and a bit of cold air surrounded him, his face suddenly stiff.


    "I hate people pointing their fingers at me. I advise you not to provoke me."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said indifferently.


    Seeing Ye Chen and the Song family quarreling, a strange color flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King, and he said with majesty: "This Seven-Star Needle Technique is originally Ye Chen''s thing. Since Ye Chen doesn''t want to, this matter will come. That''s it."


    Song Zhiru''s face became stiff, he did not expect that Dragon King would come forward to defend Ye Chen at this time.


    Now that the Dragon King had already come forward, Song Zhiru really didn''t dare to violate the Dragon King''s words.


    "Rotten wood cannot be carved."


    Song Zhiru left a sentence with a look of irritation, turned around and walked out of the ward with Song Zi.


    "This Old Pifu Song is really shameless, he can even do such shameless things."


    Li Liang snorted coldly, looked at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice: "Ye Xiaozi, this time let Song Zhiru know that you have another inheritance of the Seven-Star Needle Method, I''m afraid he won''t just let it go."


    "Old Li, don''t worry, it''s just ants, I don''t care about it yet."


    Ye Chen curled his lips, completely disregarded.


    Li Liang thought about it carefully, and then smiled, with a dragon soul standing behind Ye Chen, this Song family was so courageous that he would leave with a sullen face.


    After chatting for a few words, Li Liang and the others left first. Ye Chen glanced at Liang He, who was already stable, and said with a smile: ��Unsurprisingly, Liang He should be able to wake up after a few hours. It��s early, so I won��t bother here anymore, if you have anything to look for me."


    "Suzaku, you can send Ye Chen home first."


    Dragon King nodded and said with a smile.


    Suzaku nodded, turned around and took Ye Chen and Michelle out.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so good."


    Michelle glanced at Ye Chen and said with an aggrieved expression.


    This **** is not only strong, but also so exaggerated in his medical skills. Although Michelle has a very high vision, she has to admit that Ye Chen is the best young man he has ever seen.


    "How do you want to learn?"


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he laughed.


    A touch of movement flashed in Michelle''s eyes, and she nodded lightly, her eyes full of expectation.


    "As long as you agree with your body, I can consider teaching you the Seven-Star Needle Method."


    Ye Chen''s gaze stayed on Michelle''s body, hehe smiled.


    "Ye Chen, you go to death."


    An irritation flashed in Michelle''s eyes, and she rushed towards Ye Chen with her teeth and claws.


    Seeing Ye Chen teasing Michelle, Zhuque shook her head, with a wry smile on her face.


    After this farce, Michelle was provoked by Ye Chen. Without saying a word along the way, she sent Ye Chen back to Zhonghai, and Zhuque hurried back to the base.


    It was late at this time, Ye Chen estimated that Su Xiyue had already gone home, and then drove back to the villa.


    As soon as he walked into the living room, Ye Chen heard two familiar voices. When Ding Qing saw it, it turned out to be Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao.


    After a long time, the girl Qin Shiyao''s complexion turned out to be a little bad, and she sat on the sofa with a listless expression.


    "Brother-in-law, you are back."


    Su Xiaozhu watched Ye Chen walk in and said with a smile.


    "It''s not the weekend yet, Xiaozhu, why did you come back and say, did you two skip class again?"


    Ye Chen frowned, sat opposite Su Xiaozhu, and said with a serious face.


    "Who is skipping class? Tomorrow school is off, Shiyao has nowhere to go, so she will come back to live with me tonight. I have already greeted my sister."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "What does it mean to have nowhere to go? What are you talking about, Xiaozhu,"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said angrily: "It''s okay to live here during school holidays. Have you greeted your parents at home?"


    Qin Shiyao snorted coldly, pouting her mouth dullly.


    It was the first time Ye Chen saw Qin Shiyao like this, and felt something was wrong.


    After having known each other for so long, Qin Shiyao came to live here once, and this time suddenly came here, still looking listless, saying that there was no ghost, Ye Chen didn''t believe it.


    "Did you two cause something wrong again?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice, "Be lenient in confession and strict in resistance."


    Both of Qin Shiyao''s eyes were slightly red, and she looked pitiful.


    "Brother-in-law, Shi Yao, she ran away from home today."


    Su Xiaozhu hesitated and said softly.

 Chapter 676： elopement?

    unaway?


    Ye Chen was indeed shocked by the news.


    Although Ye Chen has never asked Qin Shiyao''s family background, she can completely guess that Qin Shiyao''s family background is not bad by dressing up in her usual clothes.


    Why are you running away from home?


    "Why are you suddenly leaving home? Is something wrong?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a serious face: "A conflict with your parents?"


    "Uncle, just leave it alone."


    Qin Shiyao sniffed and said pitifully.


    "I don''t care what it means."


    Ye Chen glared at Qin Shiyao and said solemnly: "If you don''t say it clearly, believe it or not, I''ll call your parents now."


    If I want to live here, I don''t want to give him a reasonable explanation. How can there be so many good things.


    "Uncle, you bully."


    Qin Shiyao''s eyes blushed, almost crying, and said with aggrieved expression.


    "Brother-in-law, you are so true. Shi Yao is so miserable. You still scared her."


    Su Xiaozhu glanced at Ye Chen with a dissatisfaction, said angrily, then comforted Qin Shiyao softly.


    Ye Chen also felt that what he said just now was a bit heavy, and said with a wry smile: "If you ran away from home so silently, your parents must be worried about it."


    "She doesn''t worry about me. She only knows about work all day long and she doesn''t understand my feelings at all."


    Qin Shiyao shouted with a dissatisfaction look: "Even if I ran away from home, she might not be able to find it."


    "Well, even if your parents are wrong, you shouldn''t run away from home."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said softly, "Even if you want to run away from home, there must be a reason."


    "Brother-in-law, Yaoyao''s mother insisted on letting her study abroad, and she had a firm attitude. Yaoyao couldn''t say anything, so we made this move."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said.


    "So you took her home to live?"


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Sisters of course have to be loyal. Am I, Su Xiaozhu, the one who saw my good friend in trouble and couldn''t save me?"


    Su Xiaozhu said smugly.


    "Think of it."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and knocked on Su Xiaozhu''s forehead, and said angrily.


    "Brother-in-law, it hurts."


    Su Xiaozhu rubbed his forehead and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "What use is it for you to run away from home like this? Is it possible that you can still let Yaoyao live in our house forever?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiaozhu reproachfully, and said angrily: "You are just fooling around."


    "Uncle, you are not trying to drive me away."


    Qin Shiyao forced her face and pressed her lips, but still did not hold back, she cried out.


    "Hey, don''t cry, when did I say I want to drive you away."


    Ye Chen was shocked, and said with a wry smile on his face.


    It''s okay for Ye Chen not to persuade, but Qin Shiyao cried even more grief as soon as he persuaded him, tears like drops of water from the broken thread, and flowed desperately.


    Having known each other for so long, in Ye Chen''s heart, Qin Shiyao has always been a weird and elf girl with many ghost ideas.


    But Ye Chen had never seen Qin Shiyao cry so weakly, crying so pure and so distressing.


    "Uncle, you bully."


    Qin Shiyao said in a choked voice while crying loudly.


    A distressed look flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he hurriedly sat next to Qin Shiyao and comforted him: "It''s okay for the uncle to be wrong, don''t cry, you will be crying on the crying face."


    Qin Shiyao couldn''t hear Ye Chen''s words now, and threw herself into Ye Chen''s arms, wiped her nose and tears on Ye Chen''s body.


    "Isn''t it just studying abroad? Your mother is also doing this for your own good."


    Ye Chen hesitated and said softly.


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, Qin Shiyao started crying loudly again, her voice was sharp and loud, Ye Chen''s eardrums were shaking.


    This girl, I''m afraid that even the energy of breastfeeding is used.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s not good at all. Her mother wants her to go to school abroad and then settle abroad."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen with dissatisfaction and said.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you, I don''t want to go to school abroad."


    Qin Shiyao hugged Ye Chen''s neck vigorously, and said with a choked look.


    "Your mother should also do it for your own good. If you explain to her, maybe your mother will change her mind."


    Ye Chen hesitated, then hesitated.


    "For my own good, she knows about work every day, and she doesn''t come back until late every day. I eat and sleep alone every day. She has never cared about me, so I don''t want to follow her arrangements."


    Qin Shiyao sniffed and shouted angrily.


    Ye Chen was stunned, a warm color flashed in his eyes, and he put his arm around Qin Shiyao.


    He didn''t expect Qin Shiyao to be a single-parent family and have such a bad relationship with her mother.


    "Her mother disliked Huaxia''s poor teaching quality and planned to let Yaoyao go to school in the United States and then settle there directly. After Yaoyao and her reasoned, there was no way to run away from home."


    Su Xiaozhu said angrily beside him.


    Ye Chen frowned and said solemnly, "But it''s not a problem to run away from home like this. You can''t live here all the time. Besides, you can''t run away from home or even go to school, your mother. I will always find you."


    Qin Shiyao''s face changed slightly and choked up: "What can I do then, I don''t want to go home."


    "Don''t worry, if you really don''t want to go back, let''s go, I will accompany you home tomorrow, and persuade your mother to do it like this."


    Ye Chen hesitated, and said helplessly.


    "Really? Uncle, you are so kind to me."


    Qin Shiyao screamed, and ignoring the tears and snot on her face, she threw herself into Ye Chen''s arms.


    "Hey, my clothes."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "Brother-in-law, Yaoyao''s mother is very stubborn. What if you can''t convince her?"


    Su Xiaozhu frowned and said with a worried look.


    Ye Chen frowned. He really hadn''t thought about this problem, but at this time, he could only take one step at a time.


    "If my mother disagrees, uncle, let''s elope."


    Qin Shiyao pouted and said pitifully.


    "Hey, Qin Shiyao, don''t go too far to hit my brother-in-law''s idea."


    Su Xiaozhu became reluctant, and said angrily with his hands on his hips.


    "Xiaozhu, you won''t be jealous anymore."


    Qin Shiyao''s eyes rolled and said proudly.


    "Si Yaoyao, let you talk nonsense, I can''t spare you."


    Su Xiaozhu snorted coldly, and the fangs and claws pounced on Qin Shiyao, and the two girls began to frolic.

 Chapter 677： Coquettish

    "Well, are you two having enough trouble."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, reached out and knocked on the heads of Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao, and said with a serious face.


    At this time, the two girls hurriedly crawled away from Ye Chen, tidyed up a bit, and then slumped on the sofa.


    At this moment, the door of the living room rang, and Su Xiyue walked in with a tired face carrying her bag.


    "Sister Xiyue."


    Qin Shiyao quickly stood up and greeted her politely.


    Fortunately, Qin Shiyao wiped away the tear marks on his face just now. Although the eye sockets were still a little red, Su Xiyue did not notice it under the cover of the slightly flushed cheeks.


    "Yaoyao is here."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face, sitting on the sofa beside her, and said with a smile on her face.


    "Xizue, why did you come back so late today? Is there something wrong?"


    Ye Chen checked the time, and it was almost seven o''clock.


    Although Su Xiyue is a workaholic, she rarely works overtime in the company. Basically, she will take the unfinished work to her home when she is off work. Ye Chen rarely sees it when she comes home so late today.


    Su Xiyue frowned and said calmly: "Something urgent happened in the company, I took care of it temporarily."


    "In a hurry?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Su Xiyue''s slightly tired look, feeling that things were not so simple.


    "Do you want me to help?"


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Furthermore, things are not very clear right now."


    Su Xiyue rubbed her temples tiredly and said softly.


    Ye Chen nodded, since Su Xiyue didn''t say anything now, the situation should still be controlled within a controllable range.


    "Miss, uncle, the food is ready."


    Mother Wang came out of the kitchen with the food at this time and shouted towards the living room.


    "Eat first, and we''ll talk after dinner."


    Everyone got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    The girl Qin Shiyao ran away from home again and threatened to go on a hunger strike. She hasn''t eaten much in the past few days. Now with Ye Chen''s assurance, she has put down a big rock in her heart, as if she hadn''t eaten for a few days, and started to devour her. .


    After dinner, Su Xiyue chatted with Qin Shiyao for half an hour before returning to the room to work.


    Because of this incident, the two girls haven''t had a good rest these days, especially Qin Shiyao. It was less than nine o''clock that the two of them got angry and went back to the room to sleep.


    Ye Chen was going to accompany Qin Shiyao home tomorrow, and Longya didn''t have time to go. Ye Chen took an hour to make a next training plan and sent it to Michelle.


    Michelle, this woman was annoyed by Ye Chen during the day, and she ignored Ye Chen at night, and did not reply to a single letter.


    Ye Chen curled his lips and didn''t care about this woman. With this training plan, even if he was not there, it would not delay Longya''s military training.


    In the early morning of the second day, after Ye Chen got up, Su Xiyue had already gone to work.


    Ye Chen finished breakfast and sat on the sofa. At this time, Qin Shiyao and Su Xiaozhu walked downstairs with yawns.


    There were two faint dark circles on Qin Shiyao''s small face.


    "Brother-in-law, early."


    Su Xiaozhu said hello while yawning.


    "It''s still early, it''s almost ten o''clock."


    Ye Chen looked at the time, and said angrily: "Yaoyao, you told your mother that we should go back today?"


    "I already said, my mother will go home at noon and wait for us."


    Qin Shiyao said softly.


    "Get ready, let''s go ahead."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    After all, I was going to negotiate with Qin Shiyao''s mother, and I definitely couldn''t come behind her, and the place of negotiation was her main battlefield. Ye Chen had to get acquainted with it first.


    "Brother-in-law, this matter is left to you."


    Su Xiaozhu said solemnly.


    "Your brother-in-law is out, there is nothing I can''t do yet."


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiaozhu on the shoulder and said vowedly.


    Qin Shiyao''s originally worried expression slowly eased.


    After half an hour, Ye Chen and Qin Shiyao drove out of the parking lot.


    "Where do you live?"


    Ye Chen only wanted to come at this time, and didn''t know where Qin Shiyao lived.


    "My family lives in Yujingyuan."


    Qin Shiyao said casually.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although I knew that Qin Shiyao''s family background was not simple, but I did not expect to be so wealthy.


    You should know that Yujingyuan is the most upscale villa area in Zhonghai. The price of each villa is above 50 million, and there is still no market. People who can afford Yujingyuan are all Zhonghai Famous elite.


    It seems that Qin Shiyao''s mother is not simple.


    Half an hour later, under the leadership of Qin Shiyao, Ye Chen walked into a luxurious villa.


    Qin Shiyao''s house is much larger than Su Xiyue''s villa. There is not only a large yard in front, but also a large swimming pool behind the villa.


    Entering the living room, all kinds of furniture are high-quality red sandalwood, and the cabinet next to it is filled with all kinds of precious jade treasures, which are of high value.


    Ye Chen glanced at him. There was no one in the family. It seemed that Qin Shiyao''s mother had not returned.


    "Uncle, sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water. My mother has a meeting in the morning and won''t be back until noon."


    Qin Shiyao dulled for a long time, then brought a cup of tea filled with tea and put it on Ye Chen''s table.


    "Uncle, this is the Wuyishan Dahongpao treasured by my mother. Most people don''t drink it. You can try it."


    Qin Shiyao said flatly.


    "Tea is good."


    Ye Chen picked up the teacup and sniffed it slightly. The fragrance of tea was overflowing, and it was indeed a top-quality product.


    "Uncle, my mother is a well-known female business elite in China Shipping, and it is not something other people can see on weekdays."


    Qin Shiyao rolled her eyes and moved to Ye Chen''s side, and said with a smile: "This time it''s cheap for you."


    "I don''t want to take advantage of this."


    Ye Chen frowned, put down the teacup, and said angrily.


    "Uncle, my mother is a big beauty, definitely not worse than sister Xiyue."


    Qin Shiyao pointedly said.


    "Little girl film, what are you thinking about in your head, in this way, I will leave."


    Ye Chen sullenly, got up and left.


    Qin Shiyao''s face was anxious, and he hurriedly grabbed Ye Chen, and sat on Ye Chen in a panic, and said coquettishly: "Uncle, I know it''s wrong, am I afraid that you can''t convince my mother?"


    "Yaoyao, hurry down, what kind of style is this way."


    Ye Chen frowned and said speechlessly.


    This was in Qin Shiyao''s house. If his mother saw this, it would be impossible to clear it by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "I don''t, I won''t..."


    Qin Shiyao snorted dissatisfiedly.


    At this moment, the door of the villa suddenly opened, and then there was a sound of high-heeled shoes. Ye Chen tilted his head and saw a woman''s figure appearing in Ye Chen''s sight.


    "what."


    "what."


    Two exclamations suddenly sounded in the room.

 Chapter 678： coincidence

    These two exclamations came from Ye Chen and the woman''s mouth respectively.


    When Qin Shiyao''s mother completely appeared in front of Ye Chen, Ye Chen almost jumped in fright.


    Isn''t the woman in front of me the famous beauty snake Qin Wantong in Zhonghai?


    She turned out to be Qin Shiyao''s mother, what is she kidding?


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and with a thud in his head, his arms around Qin Shiyao became a little stiff.


    It was terrible now. He was killed by a girl like Qin Shiyao. He couldn''t cleanse it after jumping into the Yellow River this time. If possible, Ye Chen would like to find a hole to go in now.


    Qin Shiyao didn''t expect her mother to come in at this time, and she became stiff and at a loss.


    Qin Wantong''s face turned pale, staring at the incredible scene on the sofa, her mouth opened subconsciously.


    Qin Shiyao''s reaction in the past few days has caused her a bit of headache. Her daughter ran away from home yesterday, and she called to talk today. She pushed a lot of the company''s business, and then hurried home.


    Unexpectedly, he found his daughter and a man sitting on the sofa in this posture, and the man was still Ye Chen who had been in contact with him.


    The living room fell into silence. It took a full minute before Qin Shiyao hid in Ye Chen''s arms, and whispered: "Mom."


    "Ye Chen, you Kundan, you...what did you do to my daughter."


    Qin Wantong''s snow-white pretty face became paler, her eyes were full of murderous, and her angry expression was not right.


    "This, Wantong, you have to listen to me explain."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, with a smirk on his face, embarrassed.


    "I... I want to kill you Kundan."


    Qin Wantong''s whole person became crazy. In this world, there is nothing more important to her than her daughter. She can ignore everything, but she can''t hurt her.


    In a hurry, Qin Wantong threw away the bag in her hand, fearing that she might hurt Qin Shiyao in Ye Chen''s arms, she threw off her high heels and kicked Ye Chen.


    "Wantong, listen to me first."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said anxiously.


    "People get stolen goods, what else is there to explain."


    Qin Wantong said angrily, and kicked Ye Chen''s lower back.


    "Hey, you''re really here."


    Ye Chen exclaimed. Don��t look at Qin Wantong��s appearance of thin and weak woman. The strength of this foot is really quite big. Ye Chen was afraid that his physical body would hurt her, so he shrank the physical strength and was directly kicked down by her. On the sofa.


    "what."


    Qin Shiyao was still sitting in Ye Chen''s arms, and immediately lost his balance following this fall, and subconsciously grabbed Ye Chen''s head.


    Ye Chen felt dark in his eyes at this time, and his eyes were blocked by Qin Shiyao.


    The girl Qin Shiyao''s strength was so great that Ye Chen was almost suffocated.


    Qin Shiyao reacted at this time, subconsciously exclaiming.


    Qin Wantong''s expression of anger changed at this time, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Ye Chen, you Kundan, I will fight you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Wantong kicked Ye Chen''s back. With this force, Ye Chen almost was kicked off the sofa.


    Qin Wantong saw that Ye Chen, the Kundan, was taking advantage of her daughter at this time. Her eyes were full of bone-chilling chills. When she moved, she accidentally touched the table next to her. The tea cup on it shook, and then there was a clear sound of glass. The tea cup was broken into pieces, and the tea was spilled out.


    Hearing this crisp sound, Qin Shiyao was completely awake, exclaimed, got up from the ground hurriedly, and hurried to the bedroom with no time to wear his shoes.


    "Wantong, things are not what you think. I didn''t expect her to be your daughter."


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Wantong with a foul face, and his head was still a little dizzy.


    Zhong Hai is so big, it is such a coincidence that Qin Shiyao''s mother turned out to be Qin Wantong he knew.


    "I got stolen by my people, what else can you say? As your identity, I don''t believe you can''t find out that Yaoyao is my daughter. I think you are sincere."


    Qin Wantong''s body was ups and downs, her eyes were full of biting chills, Ye Chen''s behavior completely annoyed her.


    Ye Chen opened his mouth, trying to explain that there was nowhere to talk about it.


    For him, Qin Wantong was nothing more than a woman who had had some contact with him. Although Ye Chen was interested, there was no need to investigate her family background. Ye Chen didn''t even have this idea at all.


    "Is there nothing to say, I can''t spare you today."


    A murderous aura flashed in Qin Wantong''s eyes and kicked Ye Chen straightly.


    "Hey, you are endless."


    A look of helplessness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, grabbed Qin Wantong casually, and said with a wry smile.


    Qin Wantong gritted her teeth, obviously unwilling to let Ye Chen go. As soon as her body moved, she suddenly slipped and screamed. She fell straight back, and then directly sat down on the ground, tears of pain streaming out.


    "Are you OK."


    Ye Chen hurried over and said with a worried expression.


    Although the floor was covered with wooden boards, it was still very painful for Qin Wantong to sit down on the floor.


    Qin Wantong gritted her teeth, and rushed towards Ye Chen with her teeth and claws.


    "You crazy woman."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he grabbed Qin Wantong''s hands with a quick grab, and then restrained Qin Wantong.


    "Calm down and listen to me first."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    Qin Wantong tried hard with both hands and found that he couldn''t get rid of Ye Chen''s bondage, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, raised his head, and bit on Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    "You are really here."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, then slapped Qin Wantong viciously with a slap, and said viciously: "You dare to move me, believe it or not, I''m not polite to you?"


    "You...you have no teeth."


    Qin Wantong was finally calmed by Ye Chen''s words, her eyes were red, and she sat on the ground in a daze.

 Chapter 679： Intimidate

    This is the living room after all, and Qin Wantong, Ye Chen''s temperament, is somewhat clear. It''s not that he dare not do such daring things.


    Qin Shiyao was still hiding in the bedroom at this time and might come out at any time. If she was shown that kind of scene, Qin Wantong could hardly imagine it.


    The thought of Yaoyao and her being bullied by this man made Qin Wantong''s mood a little broken.


    "Wantong, this is all a misunderstanding. I was having fun with Yaoyao just now."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smiled bitterly.


    "Misunderstanding, you thought I didn''t see it just now? You two are obviously on the sofa..."


    Qin Wantong''s eyes blushed and a tragic look appeared on her face. She gritted her teeth and said, "Ye Chen, Yaoyao is still such a small child, so you dare to do this to her. Don''t think that you have the Ye family behind you. I dare not do anything to you, even if the Ye family is protecting you, I, Qin Wantong, is definitely not a vegetarian."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at the evil spirit in Qin Wantong''s eyes. He was shocked and hesitated: "Are you from the Qin family?"


    Qin Wantong snorted coldly and didn''t speak, but the expression on her face was a tacit understanding of Ye Chen''s problem.


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The four major families of Yanjing, the Ji family, the Ye family, the Luo family, and the Qin family, are entrenched in China and have been involved in military, commercial and political affairs for three years. No matter which family they are, they have extremely terrifying background.


    In recent years, the Ye family is prestigious, and the Qin family has slowly risen. It ranks second in strength among the four major families. The second-generation successor of the Qin family has heard that they have recently been promoted to high-ranking official positions.


    I heard that the most beloved little princess in the second generation of the Qin family had left the Qin family in anger because of marriage and went missing. Unexpectedly, it was Qin Wantong.


    No wonder Qin Wantong, with her daughter''s body, can be in the middle of the sea, no one dares to provoke it, it turns out that there is someone up there.


    Ye Chen had already offended the Ji family. If he was offending the Qin family, even Ye Chen would feel a bit tricky.


    "Sometimes, what the eyes see may not be true. I came with Yaoyao today and came to see you. Do you think I would be stupid enough to do this on the sofa in the living room?"


    Ye Chen gave a wry smile and said angrily.


    "You and Yaoyao come to me?"


    Qin Wantong stunned for a while, calmed down slowly, and looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    "Yaoyao and Xiyue''s sister, Su Xiaozhu, are classmates. Last night, Yaoyao and Xiaozhu went home, saying that it was because you forced Yaoyao to go to school abroad and Yaoyao was going to run away from home."


    Ye Chen explained in a deep voice: "When I think about running away from home is not the solution, I will come with Yaoyao to persuade you, I don''t know the relationship between you and Yaoyao, otherwise I won''t Come to mix this muddy water."


    "What you said is true?"


    Qin Wantong''s eyes widened, and she gradually believed.


    Qin Shiyao called in the morning to ask her to come back at noon. No matter how stupid people are, they shouldn''t make any outrageous actions on the sofa, and the clothes of the two people were very neat at the time, and there was indeed no excessive action.


    "But Yaoyao was sitting in your arms just now..."


    Qin Wantong frowned and said hesitantly.


    "I was playing with Yaoyao just now, it was a misunderstanding."


    Ye Chen frowned, turned his head to look at Qin Shiyao who was hiding not far away, and said angrily: "I''m not here to explain to you~ Mom."


    Qin Shiyao walked out of the room next to her, and said coquettishly: "Mom, my uncle and I were playing around just now."


    "You girl, why didn''t you make it clear just now."


    Qin Wantong''s face blushed, knowing that she had misunderstood, and yelled angrily.


    "Mom, you were so fierce just now, how can I explain it."


    Qin Shiyao said aggrievedly.


    "Yes, that''s just like that, it''s just going to fight me desperately."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    Qin Wantong glared at Ye Chen bitterly, turned her head to look at Qin Shiyao, and said faintly: "Go back to the room first, and I will have a good talk with him."


    "Mom, I will never go abroad, you better die of this heart."


    Qin Shiyao said angrily.


    "you����"


    An irritation flashed across Qin Wantong''s face. Just about to speak, Ye Chen reached out and stopped her.


    "Yaoyao, you go back to the bedroom first, and I will have a good talk with you~ Mom."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    Qin Shiyao pouted and turned back to the room with a dissatisfaction.


    "Sister Wantong, how long do you want to sit on the ground?"


    Ye Chen realized that Qin Wantong was still sitting on the ground at this time, looking very embarrassed.


    "You didn''t kill it yet."


    Qin Wantong snorted coldly, and said angrily, and then he tried to get up, and passed over from her body in pain.


    Qin Wantong took a deep breath, frowning her eyebrows, her beautiful faces all wrinkled together.


    "Did you fall down? I''ll take you to the sofa first."


    Ye Chen frowned, and before Qin Wantong refused, he reached out and hugged her on the sofa.


    "pain."


    As soon as Qin Wantong''s body touched the sofa, her face instantly turned pale, and fine beads of sweat came out of her forehead pain.


    "It made you kick me so good, now I know it hurts."


    Ye Chen said irritably, then turned Qin Wantong''s body slightly over, and said in a deep voice, "Lie on the sofa, I''ll show you."


    "I don''t care about you."


    Qin Wantong frowned and said coldly.


    "I don''t care, I''m afraid that your pelvic bone will be broken. You will probably be lying on a hospital bed for more than half a month. If you break your tail vertebra, then you will be in a wheelchair for the rest of your life."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lazily.


    Qin Wantong was frightened by Ye Chen''s remarks, but the pain in her body made him feel that Ye Chen did not seem to be alarmist.


    Thinking of the possibility of spending time in a wheelchair in the future, Qin Wantong, who has always been savvy, was also a little panicked, but still refused to accept it and said: "Don''t scare me, how can it be as serious as you said."


    "You fell from such a high place, is it not serious? Besides, am I a doctor or are you a doctor?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said with a serious face: "Get down on the sofa, I''ll show you."


    Qin Wantong frowned, lying on the sofa reluctantly.


    The tea cup just now was accidentally touched by Qin Shiyao. Although it was not cut by the shards of the glass, the professional skirt was still wet with tea.


    Fortunately, Qin Wantong was wearing a black OL skirt today. Although it was wet with tea, it had no effect, otherwise Qin Wantong would not be able to obey Ye Chen''s words.


    Ye Chen glanced slightly at Qin Wantong''s body. Qin Wantong had no problems with her bones, just muscle strains, and no major problems.


    You just kicked me, now it''s me.


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, put his hands on Qin Wantong''s waist and pressed it slightly.


    "Does it hurt here?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "No pain."


    Qin Wantong''s body became stiff, frowned, and said.


    "No pain? It''s over. I didn''t expect you to fall so badly that you can''t even feel it."


    Ye Chen sighed and said solemnly.

 Chapter 680： Ancestral craft

    Qin Wantong was stunned for a moment, her eyebrows frowned, and she said suspiciously: "Is it so serious? Let me tell you, don''t bluff me."


    "What am I fooling you, don''t believe me, you see if it hurts here."


    Ye Chen moved his hands down slightly and pressed Qin Wantong''s tail vertebra.


    "Why it hurts here."


    Qin Wantong''s face turned pale, and she subconsciously took a breath, and a cold sweat came out.


    "The one you fell just now seems to be nothing serious, but it has already hurt your bones."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "I just fell so lightly. It''s still a wooden floor. How could it be so bad."


    Qin Wantong froze for a moment, and said incredulously.


    "A white-collar worker like you knows that sitting in the office is already in a sub-healthy state. The fall that happened today just caused the symptoms hidden in your body to burst out."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said casually with a serious face: "But fortunately, you met me today. The handicraft from ancestors who specializes in bruises will make you alive and kicking."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s hands were pinched on Qin Wantong''s back waist.


    At this time, Qin Wantong was a little dazed by Ye Chen''s threats, and there was no time to stop Ye Chen.


    However, even though Ye Chen said so terribly, the kung fu on her hands was quite powerful, just squeezing it a few times, the pain in her body was obviously relieved a lot.


    Now that it worked, Qin Wantong hesitated for a while, and fell silent.


    "I''m almost done, you don''t need to do it."


    After a long time, Qin Wantong felt that it was almost done, and then said quietly.


    "This is just the surface, the internal injury has not been cured, and it will not be good to leave the bad roots at that time."


    Ye Chen said with a straight face: "Could it be that you thought I was taking advantage of you? With our relationship, I still need to lie to you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen penetrated a burst of vitality into his body to repair the broken muscles.


    Qin Wantong felt a slightly cold water flow in her body, and her body felt a moment of relaxation.


    Ye Chen''s pressing effect was obvious. After all, Qin Wantong often sat in the office, her body was indeed a little weak, and the meridians in the body were also somewhat blocked.


    With this pressure, Ye Chen used Yuan Li to open up all the blocked meridians in Qin Wantong''s body.


    At this moment, there was a strange noise from the upstairs, and Qin Wantong suddenly recovered, turned up sensitively, and hurriedly ran to the bedroom next to it.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he swept away the teacup fragments and tea on the ground, and sat on the sofa quietly waiting to take Qin Wantong with him.


    Not long after, Qin Wantong changed into a clean long dress and walked out, and sat on the sofa on the other side with no expression on her face.


    Qin Wantong was a woman who was used to seeing big things, and she had a strong psychological quality. If it weren''t for Qin Shiyao, Ye Chen wouldn''t have taken advantage of it.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to see me?"


    Qin Wantong said with a cold face.


    "It''s what you let Yaoyao go abroad."


    Ye Chen persuaded in a deep voice, "Since Yaoyao doesn''t want to go abroad, why should you let her go out? Besides, if you are unfamiliar with people outside, who knows if there will be any danger, you say so."


    "Crow''s mouth, Yaoyao''s affairs have nothing to do with you, I will be the master."


    Qin Wantong frowned and said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter what I mean, Yaoyao and Xiaozhu are classmates. Since Yaoyao asked me to help, I can''t ignore it."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    "you����"


    A sorrow flashed in Qin Wantong''s eyes.


    "You have seen what happened yesterday. Since Yaoyao is unwilling to go, you can only force Yaoyao to go to the opposite side. Fortunately, yesterday Yaoyao ran away from home and did not cause disaster. Do you really want to see the most Bad results?"


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    Qin Wantong shook her body and took a deep breath, a hint of thought flashed in her eyes.


    After a long time, Qin Wantong''s eyes flashed with enlightenment, and she said in a deep voice, "I will talk to Yaoyao about this matter. The next matter has nothing to do with you. Please leave."


    "You woman, you just cross the river and demolish the bridge."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    Qin Wantong squinted her eyes, a very heavy chill flashed in her eyes, Ye Chen subconsciously coughed twice, curled his lips, turned and left.


    At this moment, Qin Wantong''s slightly complicated voice suddenly rang behind Ye Chen.


    "I hope you will have less contact with my daughter in the future."


    "Hey, Qin Wantong, what do you mean?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Although the matter just now was a joke, I have never seen Yaoyao be so close to others."


    Qin Wantong said calmly: "I am just such a daughter. You should understand what I said."


    "I know what you mean, but I always think of Yaoyao as my sister, and I believe that Yaoyao is a little close to me. It should be me who filled her love for her father. Believe it or not, as a person who came by , I suggest that you can reduce your working hours a bit and accompany Yaoyao more."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, then turned around and left the villa in strides.


    Qin Wantong''s face became stiff, and a dazed expression flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen, who was walking on the street, felt a little irritable in his heart. Qin Shiyao did favor him too much, but Ye Chen always regarded her as her younger sister.


    Qin Wantong''s words made Ye Chen a little annoyed for no reason.


    Ye Chen came to the company swayingly, and was about to go to the office to talk to Lin Shiyu. As soon as he arrived at the door, he found that the office door was locked.


    "Assistant Ye, are you looking for Minister Lin? She was called by the president just now."


    At this time, Lin Shiyu''s secretary said kindly.


    "Thank you Sister Li."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, turned around and walked outside, with a look of surprise on his face.


    It''s lunch break now, Lin Shiyu is not in the office to rest, and actually works in Su Xiyue''s office. Combined with Su Xiyue''s tired face yesterday, I am afraid that something is wrong with the company, and the problem is not small.


    It''s okay to be idle anyway, Ye Chen thought for a while, turned and walked towards Su Xiyue''s office.

 Chapter 681： Liang He woke up

    The elevator came to the 30th floor. This floor is where the company''s executives and directors work. There are no people at noon and it seems quiet.


    Ye Chen came to the door of Su Xiyue''s office and glanced at it. Ning Xue, the secretary, was not there and didn''t think much about it. He pushed open the door of the office and walked in.


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu were sitting at the desk in the office at this time, discussing with a serious face. Seeing Ye Chen walk in so carelessly, Su Xiyue frowned and asked: "Ye Chen, How did you come?"


    "The two of you are mysterious here. Is something wrong with the company?"


    Ye Chen didn''t drink any water all morning, came to the table and picked up Su Xiyue''s cup, and drank it in one gulp.


    Su Xiyue frowned and gave Ye Chen angrily, but did not speak.


    "Assistant Ye Da, when did you start to care about the company''s affairs?"


    Lin Shiyu said yin and yang strangely.


    "Shiyu, what are you talking about? As a member of the marketing department, I have always worked hard for the development of the company."


    Ye Chen said with a dissatisfied expression: "How can you question my enthusiasm for work?"


    "Okay, stop arguing between you two."


    Seeing that the two people were about to quarrel, Su Xiyue frowned, with a look of helplessness on her face, and handed a report in her hand to Ye Chen.


    "This is a sales data about overseas charm spirits. Take a look."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen took this document and flipped through it casually, his expression slightly serious.


    This is a sales record of Meiling in all regions of the world. This document records in detail. As the base camp of the Su Group, Meiling��s sales in China are in the forefront, and even sales in Asia are good. The rest are The sales volume in Continent is obviously lagging behind that in Asia, but the sales data in Europe is marked by Su Xiyue''s red pen.


    By comparison, Ye Chen found that sales in Europe have dropped sharply in the past few days, and even sales in one state are not as good as those in other countries.


    You must know that because of Avril Lavigne, Meiling is very popular in Europe and its sales have always been very good, but it is just below Asia.


    In the past few days, Meiling��s sales in Europe have actually dropped to freezing point, and the direct loss may be at least several hundred million. If there is no strangeness, Ye Chen would be the first to not believe it.


    "The European market share has dropped so much. Is it the problem of overseas branches or the problem of Europe."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "In such a short period of time, there should be such a large decline, it should not be the problem of the branch, even if there is, they should not be the focus."


    Lin Shiyu took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Then it''s a local problem in Europe. It seems that someone is doing a ghost thing about the charm."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "Because of Avril Lavigne, Meiling''s sales in Europe have always been very good. This is the first time I have seen this kind of thing that suddenly dropped to a freezing point without any signs."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice: "I have asked the people in the European branch to check it. Up to now, there is no news that the sales of Meiling in Europe will fall at the same time. The people who shot must be large consortia in Europe. ."


    "European business consortium should have no conflict with our Su Group."


    Lin Shiyu said with a puzzled look.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and slowly said, "It may be Yang Lingfeng''s hand."


    "Yang Lingfeng?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, a look of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen explained what happened in the supermarket that day, and Su Xiyue''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    "I didn''t expect it to be him, this bastard."


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and said.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    With Yang Lingfeng''s strength, in front of these big families in Europe, the weight should not be very large. It seems that the Ji family also played a very important role in it.


    Coupled with the cause of the charm, those big families will outrageously launch a sniper on the charm.


    "If this matter is not resolved, the European market will not be able to expand. At that time, I am afraid that it will affect the sales of Meiling in other states. It must be resolved as soon as possible."


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Is this matter related to Avril, what did she say."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    As a member of the royal family, Avril Lavigne is also one of the twelve gods. Although she doesn''t have too much power to manage her own, she still has an extraordinary influence on the land boundary of Europe.


    If she took action, the matter should be resolved better than they could.


    "Ms. Avril Lavigne is not in Europe now, she shouldn''t be involved in this matter either."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Not in Europe?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "There is no trustworthy person in the company who can go to Europe to deal with it."


    Lin Shiyu''s voice just fell, and then he was shocked and looked at Ye Chen with a strange expression.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said unbelievably, "You don''t want me to go to Europe."


    "Now the company is free and trustworthy, but you are the only one."


    Lin Shiyu smiled and said, "Xiyue, don''t you think?"


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, a touch of movement flashed in her eyes.


    Now that someone is targeting the charm, the people in the branch will either succumb or resist. Judging from the current situation, the surrender may be greater.


    Now, Ye Chen is indeed the best candidate.


    "I can go, but I can''t just let me go, or else, let Shiyu go with me?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said dissatisfiedly.


    "No, Shiyu can''t leave the company, there are many things to be handled by her."


    Su Xiyue refused Ye Chen''s proposal without hesitation.


    "Xizue has spoken, then I can''t help it."


    A smile flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and said gloating.


    "I can go, but I can''t go there as a marketing assistant."


    Ye Chen frowned and smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid no one will listen to me when I get there."


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange the position for you. All the people in the branch, no matter what the position, are under your jurisdiction. All your decisions are entirely up to you. The head office and I will not interfere."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    Ye Chen showed a satisfied look on his face at this time, so it seemed that this trip to Europe was scheduled.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s phone rang suddenly, and Ye Chen took it out to see that it was Suzaku''s phone.


    "Suzaku, what are you looking for?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone, then asked.


    "Liang He woke up."


    Suzaku''s serious voice came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 682： Longinus Gun

    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his face slowly became serious.


    "Liang He is fine, right."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Thanks to you, except for Liang He''s weakness, everything is normal."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "Since Liang He has no problem, you should not make a special trip to tell me the good news if you call me."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "There are five Dragon Soul players participating in this secret activity, including Liang He. Although they have completed the mission, only Liang He has returned. The remaining four players are still in Europe."


    Suzaku paused, and said in a deep voice: "The goal of this secret mission remains in the hands of these four team members and remains in Europe."


    "What is their secret mission?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, questioning.


    "A key, a key to open a ruin."


    Suzaku was silent for a moment and said quietly.


    "Key? What key is worthy of your dragon soul''s attention?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, wondering.


    "I can''t tell you on the phone, I''m going to find you, where are you?"


    Ye Chen casually said the location.


    "I''m downstairs right away."


    Then Suzaku hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Ye Chen hung up the phone, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes, raised their heads to find that Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen with doubts.


    "Ye Chen, your friend?"


    Lin Shiyu asked curiously.


    "A friend, there is something I want to help."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "Since there is something to do, you should go ahead. We also need to arrange the following procedures."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    Ye Chen nodded and hurriedly left the office.


    When he came to the downstairs of Mingyue Building, there was a car parked at the corner of the road. Ye Chen frowned, turned on the co-pilot, and sat on it.


    "There is something I can''t say on the phone, but I have to meet to say it."


    Ye Chen leaned back on the seat and said casually.


    "These are military secrets, what I said on the phone, if it weren''t for you to save Liang He, these things could not be told to you."


    Suzaku curled his lips and said angrily.


    "It should be because of my strength. If you didn''t ask me for help, you wouldn''t come to me all the way."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said with a smile.


    "This time the matter is related to state secrets. Such things are very important to the country. Maybe you can get the Xuanwu jade pendant if you get the key.


    An unnatural look flashed in Suzaku''s eyes, then he gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and said angrily: "Now you have the Suzaku jade pendant, and our dragon soul has the white tiger jade pendant. If you can get the Xuanwu jade pendant, then Unraveling the secret of the four spirit jade pendant is no longer an unattainable dream."


    "The so-called key you mentioned can really get the Xuanwu jade pendant?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "What is the secret of this key?"


    "You should be aware of the East-West war hundreds of years ago."


    Suzaku was silent for a while before speaking suddenly.


    "Well, I know one thing, that battle was quite tragic, and the last two main gods fell."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "At that time, a senior of our Chinese Grandmaster level personally beheaded countless powerful men in the West, but in the end he was seriously injured. Before he died, he stored the spoils of the harvest in a ruin. This key is to open the ruins. The only way."


    Suzaku slowly said: "It is recorded in ancient books that this predecessor once obtained the Xuanwu jade pendant, so it is very likely that he will put the Xuanwu jade pendant together in the ruins before he died."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. A master of the Grandmaster Realm had placed all his life''s treasures in a ruin. The value of this ruin can be imagined.


    "Except for the Xuanwu jade pendant, are there many treasures in it?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "According to the internal records of the Dragon Soul, this predecessor seemed to have placed a Western artifact, the Spear of Longinus in it."


    Suzaku hesitated and said hesitantly, "No matter how much it is, it won''t be very clear."


    "The Gun of Longinus?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and an incredible look flashed in his eyes.


    The gun of Longinus, it was an artifact that once pierced the body of Jesus. After being contaminated with the Holy Blood of Jesus, this gun became an artifact of the Holy See.


    According to the news that Ye Chen knew, this Longinus gun was indeed missing in that battle.


    The pope once sent several red bishops to China to search for this lost artifact, but for so many years, there has been no progress and finally returned without success.


    Unexpectedly, this gun appeared in Huaxia. If this news reaches the Holy See, it may cause a huge earthquake.


    Since the predecessor was able to obtain even the gun of Longinus, there may be other treasures in the ruins.


    To know the status of the Pope, in the West, it is also considered a vassal, hegemonic existence. With so many believers, it is definitely a good thing to have a good relationship with the Pope.


    "Where are the four Dragon Soul members now?"


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "According to the information Liang He knows, they should hide in Europe now."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    "Even in Europe? This is a coincidence."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Suzaku asked.


    "Yuzuki''s company''s business in Europe was sniped, and I was going to take a look at it in Europe."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "That''s great. Their current situation is very dangerous. Some people in the West have already discovered this secret and are searching for them with all their strength. They want to get the key. If they don''t hurry, they might be more or less lucky."


    Suzaku took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "You have been fighting in the West for many years. You should be more familiar with the West than we are. My father hopes that you can help and cooperate with us to retrieve this key. Baby, you have the priority."


    "Priority? I want the Gun of Longinus, you give me too?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, your appetite is too big."


    Suzaku''s face became stiff, he snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Our Dragon Soul speaks for words, if you want the Gun of Longinus, how about giving it to you."


    "But since I went to Europe with you, I don''t have time to go to Longya."


    Ye Chen frowned and said.


    "I will explain to the head of Longya that with a detailed training plan and body tempering pills, their training should not be a problem."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice, "Time is running out. We will leave tomorrow. We will handle the visa issue for you."


    "Okay, things are ready, just tell me."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said a few words to Suzaku, and then Suzaku hurried away in the car.

 Chapter 683： Qinglong

    Zhuque''s words really aroused Ye Chen''s interest.


    Not only the basalt jade pendant, but also the gun of Longinus, it is really a rewarding task.


    Since there is no conflict with Su Xiyue''s mission, Ye Chen will help them, it is not difficult.


    Since he was leaving tomorrow, Ye Chen didn''t even go back to the company, so he went straight to the night bar.


    Going to the West this time, Ye Chen always felt that it was not that simple. It was very likely that he would use the power of the Hades, and he had to make some preparations in advance.


    After Phantom��s **** evil poison, the strength has been steadily improved to the mid-innate period. Ye Chen arranged a ticket for her and asked her to fly back to the Hades to find out where the remaining four members of the Dragon Soul are. .


    After spending half an afternoon with Shen Junru in the night bar, it was almost time to get off work when Ye Chen returned home.


    Su Xiyue, who was supposed to be at work, had already gone home by this time.


    "Xizue, why did you come back so early today."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    "You leave tomorrow, I will come back early to help you pack up."


    A strange color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she said lightly.


    "Baby Xiyue, are you reluctant to leave me?"


    Ye Chen approached Su Xiyue and said with a smirk.


    "It''s best to get out and not come back."


    An unnatural look flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, and she opened her mouth.


    "Women, just like duplicity."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he leaned back on the sofa.


    After a long time, Su Xiyue said calmly: "Europe is no better than China. If there is danger, come back as soon as possible."


    "Europe is the most important step in the overseas sales plan."


    Ye Chen stunned, and said in a deep voice.


    "So what, there is no need to take this risk."


    Su Xiyue said calmly.


    A touch of warmth flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he whispered softly: "Don''t worry, the west is my territory, I have passed the river and dragon, and there are not a few ground snakes that can be suppressed."


    Su Xiyue frowned, then her face relaxed.


    Early the next morning, Suzaku had resolved all the visa issues, and then asked Ye Chen to go to the nearest base of Zhonghai and take a special plane to Europe.


    After Ye Chen finished his breakfast, he walked slowly towards the spot that Suzaku had said.


    At this time, beside the plane of a military base, plus Suzaku, a total of four Dragon Soul members were waiting here early.


    "Suzaku, let us stand here and wait for him alone. It''s really a big air."


    At this moment, a young man who looked arrogant said impatiently.


    "Wait, it should be coming soon."


    Suzaku looked at the time and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what the Dragon King thinks, our dragon soul''s secret mission, unexpectedly let an outsider participate."


    The young man said with a disdain: "If something goes wrong, who is it?"


    "Wild wolf, don''t talk about it, since the Dragon King has arranged it, it naturally has his meaning."


    A man in white casual clothes squinted and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen has been in foreign countries for so many years, and he knows more about foreign news than we are. If we want to rescue Lei Ge and the others in time, we need Ye Chen''s help."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Bai Hu, who had been silent for a long time, slowly said, "Qinglong, don''t underestimate Ye Chen, he is very strong."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    The man in white casual clothes was shocked, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Because of the fact that the Dragon King sealed the trivial news, except for those present at the time, basically no outsiders knew about the battle between Ye Chen and Withered Wood that day.


    So Qinglong knew very little about Ye Chen.


    "Apart from our Dragon Soul, what other masters can the military have."


    The wolf curled his lips and said with a disdainful face.


    Suzaku frowned, and as soon as she was about to speak, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Ye Chen''s figure gradually coming over.


    "coming."


    Bai Hu said in a deep voice.


    Qinglong''s eyes converged on Ye Chen''s body, squinted, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    With his strength, he couldn''t see through Ye Chen, as if a cloud of mist was covering him.


    "You are the instructor of Longya, Ye Chen? It doesn''t look very good."


    The wolf frowned and glanced at Ye Chen, mocking: "The strength is not good, but the shelf is quite big, let us wait for you here."


    "There are quite a lot of people, but Suzaku, I heard that this mission seems to be a bit difficult. What kind of crooked melons and split dates are your Dragon Soul faction, anyone can come to participate?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said casually: "Are you going to die?"


    Suzaku froze for a moment, a wry smile appeared on his face, even Bai Hu''s face was a bit unsightly.


    "Smelly boy, you are a dragon-tooth instructor, and your tone is quite big. Let me try how many catties you are."


    There was a hint of chill in the wild wolf''s eyes, and he stepped forward with his right foot, reaching out and grabbing Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    "Wild wolf, stop."


    Suzaku''s face changed slightly and said anxiously.


    The wild wolf was determined to give Ye Chen a disarm. Regardless of Suzaku''s dissuasion, he grabbed Ye Chen with one claw.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he didn''t move. With a pair of indifferent eyes, he looked straight at the wolf, and the huge momentum directly pressed against the wolf.


    Originally only a dozen centimeters away, the wild wolf''s hand was caught on Ye Chen''s shoulder. The moment he saw Ye Chen''s eyes, the wild wolf''s body suddenly stiffened, standing quietly on the spot like a wooden sculpture. .


    With a horrified look on his face, the wild wolf discovered that Ye Chen''s body was like a high mountain. He seemed to be surrounded by a sea of ??corpses and blood. The powerful spirit suppressed him and made him unable to move at all.


    The wild wolf gritted his teeth and urged the strength of his whole body, but his body could only tremble slightly, and could not get rid of Ye Chen''s suppressive power and terrifying killing intent, causing cold sweat on his forehead.


    Bai Hu who was standing beside him froze for a moment, a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    Although the wild wolf is good at using weapons and is a sharpshooter of the dragon soul, he is a member of the dragon soul after all. Although he has not reached innateness, his strength should not be underestimated. Otherwise, it is impossible to participate in this operation with them.


    In his impression, Ye Chen''s strength is very strong, but it is far from being as strong as it is now. With only mental strength, he can actually suppress the wild wolf.


    When did his strength grow so fast.


    "Hades, Hades, really deserves a reputation."


    At this moment, Qinglong gently stood beside the wild wolf, the coercion on the wild wolf instantly disappeared, panting loudly.


    "Stop making trouble, you guys, let''s go quickly, time is running out."


    With a wry smile on Suzaku''s face, she walked into the plane first.


    Ye Chen shrugged and got on the plane behind Suzaku.


    The wild wolf got on the plane tremblingly, and it took a long time to recover, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, full of jealousy.


    "Have you found the positions of those people?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "There is no news yet. We only know that they were hidden in Lun Dun before, and we don''t know where they are now."


    Zhu Que said helplessly: "Ye Chen, what can you do?"


    "Since we don''t know anything, then we don''t want to go to Europe first, and go to Sin City first."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.

 Chapter 684： Sin City

    Sin City?


    Suzaku and Baihu looked at each other, a look of doubt in their eyes.


    "Where is Sin City?"


    Suzaku frowned and asked.


    Ye Chen patted his head, and then he remembered that Suzaku and the others are not people in the dark world, and should not be very familiar with Sin City.


    "Sin City, as its name suggests, is a city full of evil. It is a place in Europe beyond the control of all parties. It is a place where some extremely evil people gather. Over the years, it has gradually become somewhat standardized, and it can be regarded as the dark world of the West. An entrance to the outside world."


    Ye Chen explained softly: "In the City of Sin, no matter how much offense you have committed before, as long as you don''t violate the basic rules of the City of Sin, you will always be protected by the City of Sin."


    "Isn''t that a paradise for criminals."


    Suzaku frowned and said solemnly.


    "We are going to Europe, why are we changing our way to Sin City? There is not much time left for us."


    Qinglong said blankly.


    "You can find your team members when you go to Europe?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said angrily: "If it''s so easy to find, you don''t need to go. People must have been taken away long ago."


    "Ye Chen, you mean to go to Sin City to inquire about news?"


    A bright light flashed in Suzaku''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, although the Sin City gathers all kinds of criminals and mercenaries, it is also the most well-informed place in Europe. When we go there, there may be news we want to know."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to Sin City first."


    Suzaku hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    This method is obviously much more than they are looking everywhere in Europe.


    "Since you have decided to go to Sin City, when you get there, everything is up to me."


    Ye Chen reached out his hand and tapped the table lightly, and said casually.


    "Do you want command?"


    Qinglong squinted his eyes and said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid this is a little inappropriate."


    "No matter how strong you are, you are only a foreign aid invited by our Dragon Soul. You still want to command us?"


    The wild wolf snorted coldly and said angrily.


    Ye Chen smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and didn''t get angry, and said lightly: "Since we don''t listen to my arrangements, then we will go our own way and find our own. If we want to go, I won''t stop you."


    "you����"


    A look of anger flashed in the eyes of the wild wolf, but he was afraid of Ye Chen''s strength and did not dare to express it.


    "Before we came, the Dragon King asked us to listen to Ye Chen''s suggestions. In the western realm, the dragon soul power can''t penetrate much, and there is too little information to give us. It''s better to hand over the command to Ye Chen this time. "


    Suzaku didn''t hesitate too much, and looked at the white tiger.


    "I have no opinion." Bai Hu said lightly.


    "I don''t have any comments, but if this mission fails, you will only be responsible for Ye Chen."


    Although Qinglong was a bit dissatisfied, he didn''t have much to say.


    "Qinglong, what are you talking about? Everyone is a team. Even if the task cannot be completed, what does it have to do with Ye Chen."


    Suzaku frowned and said dissatisfied.


    "Junior Sister, I''m just talking about it."


    A chill flashed in Qinglong''s eyes, and then smiled as usual.


    "Brother Qinglong is right. If something goes wrong, I will naturally take care of it."


    Ye Chen said casually with a look on his face: "Since you all have no opinion, then I''m talking ugly ahead. If you don''t obey the command, don''t blame me if something goes wrong."


    The wolf snorted coldly, turned his head and sat in the chair, and closed his eyes silently.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about their attitude. He didn''t expect them much for this mission, as long as he didn''t hold back him.


    A few hours later, Ye Chen and the others arrived in a small European city, and then drove to the legendary Sin City.


    As a three-regardless zone in Europe, Sin City has always been a mixed place, and many mercenaries like to take up missions here.


    Although Sin City is not bound by the laws of other countries, it has its own rules, which belong exclusively to the rules of Sin City.


    And it was formulated that Ye Chen was one of the kings in the dark world.


    In the City of Sin, the most important rule is that you cannot do it at will. Anyone who does it on the street will be punished by the City of Sin.


    Even the most powerful mercenaries and criminals dare not provoke the laws of Sin City.


    Ye Chen took Suzaku and others on the streets of the Sin City. The origin of the Sin City can be traced back to the Middle Ages. The specific builders are no longer known, and the whole is full of European medieval architectural styles.


    The streets are full of bars and hotels of all kinds, surrounded by people of all skin colors, men and women together, laughing and cursing, it looks very lively.


    Ye Chen''s yellow-skinned strange faces attracted the attention of many people, especially a beautiful woman like Suzaku.


    At this moment, a strong black man came out from the bar next to him with a bottle of wine in his hand, his face drunk, and his body staggered, he was instantly attracted by Suzaku''s appearance.


    "What a beautiful oriental girl, why haven''t I seen it before, do you want to drink with your brother?"


    A bright color flashed in the eyes of the **** man, and he reached out his hand and touched Suzaku, and he spoke fluent English.


    "Go away."


    As soon as Suzaku moved, he avoided the black salty pig''s hand and yelled coldly.


    "Spicy girl, my brother likes your temperament. With Lao Tzu, I will definitely let you drink spicy food in Sin City."


    A smile flashed in the black''s eyes, and he reached out his arm to Suzaku without discouragement.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out."


    At this moment, a chill flashed in Qinglong''s eyes, and he patted the black man with a light palm.


    There was a dull noise, the black man screamed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his whole body flew out directly, hitting the wall next to him.


    "What happened? Someone dared to do something on the streets of Sin City."


    "The person who was beaten seemed to be Barney, the brother of Carlos, the leader of the Blood Tiger Mercenary Corps."


    "These yellow-skinned outsiders have gotten into trouble, but it''s a pity that such a beautiful oriental girl."


    There was a cry of exclamation from all around, and many people gathered around, looking at Suzaku with regret, a look of gloat on their faces.


    "I knew I should put on your makeup before I came here."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at Suzaku with a wry smile.


    "Don''t you blame me?"


    Suzaku said with a sullen expression.


    "The woman is really troublesome."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Since it was my hand, I will solve it myself."


    A cold color appeared on Qinglong''s face.


    "You solve it, you solve it."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    At this moment, a group of brawny men rushed out from the bar next to him. The headed black man with a tiger tattoo on his body looked at Ye Chen and the group and said grimly: "Who is it that dare to leave in Sin City? My brother Carlos, I think you yellow-skinned monkeys don��t want to live anymore."

 Chapter 685： Law enforcement team

    "It''s Carlos, the head of the Blood Tiger Mercenary Corps."


    "I heard that the blood tiger mercenary group became an S-rank mercenary group some time ago."


    "The S-class mercenary group is also considered a small name in the mercenary world. These Orientals actually provoke Carlos. They are really unlucky."


    "Big brother, you want to avenge me, it is these outsiders who beat me."


    Barney was helped up by a few strong men, spitting blood and shouting.


    "Is it the few of you who injured my brother? You are so brave. In Sin City, few people have dared to provoke my blood tiger mercenary group."


    Carlos said with a gloomy expression.


    "Obviously it is your people''s first hand."


    The wolf''s face was a little ugly, and said angrily.


    "So what? You yellow-skinned monkeys knelt down to apologize to my brother, and then leave this woman behind. I might consider letting you go."


    Carlos''s gaze stayed on Suzaku''s body, a lustful light flashed in his eyes, and his voice said coldly.


    "While I have no time to take care of you now, get out of here."


    Ye Chen frowned and said impatiently.


    "In Sin City, there has never been an Easterner who dares to talk to me like this."


    Carlos grinned back and said with a gloomy face.


    "Boss, what nonsense talk to these yellow-skinned monkeys, brothers, go up and give them a taste."


    A group of strong men behind Carlos roared and rushed towards Ye Chen and the others while holding the bottle in their hands.


    "Brother Qinglong, Brother Baihu, you don''t need to do it, I will do it."


    The wild wolf standing next to Ye Chen had long been suffocated by Ye Chen''s torturous expression, with a fierce look on his face, and rushed towards the group of strong men in strides.


    This group of mercenaries saw only the wild wolves coming to fight, and the others stood indifferently behind them, suddenly furious.


    "The yellow-skinned monkey dared to look down on our blood tiger mercenary group."


    The two mercenaries standing in the forefront threw the wine bottles in their hands directly to the wolf''s head.


    The wild wolf frowned and smashed the bottle with two punches. At this moment, the two mercenaries had approached the wild wolf and threw a punch.


    "act recklessly."


    The wild wolf gave a low growl, and suddenly bullied him. With two clean punches, the two mercenaries were brought down, and a trace of blood flowed out of the two men''s mouths.


    "Oh my God, such a great oriental."


    "My God, I didn''t see his movements clearly just now, where is this Oriental from."


    "There is a good show to watch now."


    There was a burst of exclamation around the street, and a look of gloat on every face.


    "Buddy, Carl, **** it, this Easterner is a little bit tough."


    The other mercenaries of the Blood Tiger Mercenary Group showed a solemn look on their faces. They are not fools who can become mercenaries of the S-class mercenary group. You can tell at a glance that the wild wolf is extraordinary.


    "Dare to provoke my blood tiger mercenary group, absolutely cannot let them go."


    Carlos squinted his eyes and said coldly, "I will reward him with a million dollars for who killed him."


    The pupils of the other members of the Blood Tiger Mercenary Group suddenly shrank, a greedy color flashed in their eyes, and with a low growl, they all rushed to the wild wolf.


    The mercenaries who can become the s-level mercenary group are all walking on the corpse. The murderous intent of licking blood on the tip of the knife is completely unmatched by the wild wolf. Although the wild wolf has an advantage in personal strength, with blood The tiger mercenary group retorted desperately, and the wild wolf slowly became a little dangerous.


    "Humph."


    The white tiger snorted coldly, and the aura on his body suddenly burst out. As soon as his figure moved, he appeared in the crowd. With a scream, in a moment, a group of mercenaries were solved by the white tiger and the wild wolf. Up.


    Seeing that his group of subordinates were resolved in a moment by the two Orientals, Carlos couldn''t help his eyes widening, and a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    Carlos could barely accept the strength of the wolf, but the strength of the white tiger was so strong that he was a little shocked.


    After all, it was one of the four young masters of China Dragon Soul, Bai Hu''s strength was not at all comparable to these ordinary mercenaries.


    "What did I see? The Blood Tiger Mercenary Group was actually destroyed by two people."


    "When did such a strong Easterner appear in Sin City?"


    There was a cry of exclamation from the street, and many people''s faces changed slightly.


    "I gave you a chance, but I didn''t know how to cherish it."


    Bai Hu looked at Carlos and said indifferently.


    "Damn Orientals, this is the Western world, not a place where you can go wild."


    A murderous look flashed in Carlos''s eyes, and when he flipped it over, a pistol appeared, which was a shot at Baihu.


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Bai Hu''s eyes, and with a movement, the shot directly hit the white tiger''s afterimage.


    Carlos was shocked, and suddenly raised his head to look for the figure of Baihu, a figure flashed in front of him, and in an instant, Baihu''s expressionless face appeared in front of Carlos.


    Carlos''s face changed. Just as he was about to pull the trigger, Bai Hu suddenly reached out and grabbed the gun in Carlos''s hand. With a slight force, he smashed the gun directly.


    "Damn it."


    There was a fierceness flashing in Carlos''s eyes, and he made a fist with his left hand and blasted the fist towards the white tiger.


    Bai Hu retreated without advancing, and threw a punch in the same way.


    There was a crisp fracture sound, Carlos screamed, clutching his slightly deformed palm, and flew out directly.


    "Damn, you dare to abandon my hand, you are dead, you outsider, the law enforcement team will not let you go."


    Carlos''s pained face turned pale, and he looked at Baihu with a distorted face and shouted.


    When some of the mercenaries around heard the law enforcement team, a look of regret appeared on their faces.


    "Although these two Orientals are strong, they cannot have a fight when they meet the law enforcement team."


    "I heard that Carlos has a good relationship with the law enforcement team. It seems that these newcomers may not be able to survive this level."


    There was a sound of discussion from the side of the street, and everyone''s eyes were full of gloat.


    "You better care about yourself first."


    A killing intent flashed in Bai Hu''s eyes, and he walked towards Carlos.


    At this moment, there was a burst of cold murderous aura not far away, and then Bai Hu felt a black shadow in front of him, and then a middle-aged man with golden blue eyes and white skin appeared in front of him and blasted him with a punch.


    Bai Hu''s eyes were full of astonishing fighting intent, and he also blasted the past with a punch.


    Fists and fists collided, and the violent vigor was madly dissipating in the surroundings. Bai Hu groaned and stepped back three steps in succession. Each step was as heavy as a mountain, and this was just enough to stop his figure.


    In addition to the white men who attacked the white tiger, seven men in black cloaks suddenly appeared on the court, with different skin colors, but everyone exuded a biting murderous aura.


    "It''s the law enforcement team. This time Captain Klaus himself led the team. This group of Orientals will suffer."


    The crowd onlookers took a breath, and all of them stepped back subconsciously.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my sin city."


    A middle-aged white man standing in the middle set his eyes on Bai Hu''s body, and said indifferently.

 Chapter 686： Cardinal

    Murderous voices floated around, Bai Hu''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the seven people who suddenly appeared in front of him with horror.


    These seven people were dressed in black cloaks, and everyone''s eyes were extremely cold, they were extremely indifferent to vitality.


    The cold killing intent was locked on Bai Hu''s body, making him feel a strong suppressing power.


    Bai Hu glanced at him solemnly. The white man who shot him just now stood on the far right. It seemed that a random punch could knock him back three steps. Bai Hu had no doubt that this white man was only stronger than him. weak.


    The strength of the other six people seemed to be not inferior to this white man, and even the aura of a few people was much more terrifying than this white man.


    Is this the strength of Sin City?


    "Captain Klaus, that��s them. These Orientals did not abide by the rules of the Sin City. They took the lead in shooting against my brother. They also wounded our blood tiger mercenary group. He is contempt for our Sin City and enforces the law. The team wants to make the decision for us."


    Carlos clutched his fractured right arm and howled miserably.


    "Dare to act in the City of Sin is to blaspheme the City of Sin. No one can escape punishment. Obediently follow me to the Law Enforcement Hall to be tortured. This is your only destination."


    Klaus looked at Bai Hu indifferently, and spoke fluent Chinese.


    "It was their first hand that we resisted. If you don''t reason or believe it, you can ask others."


    The wild wolf gritted his teeth, pointed at the onlookers next to him, and said with an unconvinced expression.


    As the wolf''s fingers slid across, the crowd onlookers all took a step back, and no one stood up to speak for the wolf.


    For these mercenaries, seeing a wonderful performance is much more real than offending the Blood Tiger Mercenary Group for this group of Orientals.


    "Who is right and who is wrong will naturally become clear when we arrive at the Hall of Law Enforcement."


    A black man next to Claus said indifferently.


    "It seems that you and them are in the same group, and this sin city is nothing more than that."


    The wild wolf snorted coldly and said with a disdainful face.


    "Noisy, dare to slander the city of sin, the crime deserves death."


    A fierce light flashed in the eyes of a black man next to Klaus, and when he moved his figure, he appeared beside the wolf and blasted him with a punch.


    In the whistling sound, the cold killing intent radiated from the black eyes, and the strong wind came straight to the wolf. The air cut like a knife made the wolf''s face a little bit painful.


    "I can''t take this punch."


    An unprecedented crisis occurred in the wild wolf''s heart, his face changed, his body wanted to retreat, but he found that he could not move.


    At this moment, Qinglong''s figure shook slightly and appeared in front of the wild wolf, slapped a palm on the fist of the black man.


    A roar sounded, and the violent energy dissipated madly towards the surroundings. The black man''s face changed and his figure suddenly took a step back.


    Qinglong''s figure swayed slightly, and then stopped, a solemn color flashed across his face, and the ground under his feet was already full of cracks.


    This time, Qinglong had the upper hand slightly.


    "Denton, you can''t even beat a young man."


    The other members of the law enforcement team behind him laughed wildly, their eyes full of abuse.


    "Shut up for you guys, these oriental guys are not easy, you guys who have the ability to come and have a look."


    Denton roared angrily with a look of anger on his face.


    Qinglong took a deep breath, his face sank suddenly.


    One of them is already very difficult to deal with. There are six other members of the law enforcement team, and there is also a captain. Even if they are desperate for their lives, it is impossible to escape from the evil city alive from these seven people.


    "Damn Ye Chen, brought us to such a dangerous place."


    A gloomy color flashed in Qinglong''s eyes, and Ye Chen had already scolded Ye Chen in his heart.


    "Qinglong, what should I do now."


    Bai Hu moved to Qinglong''s side at this time, gritted his teeth and said.


    "These seven people are very strong, they can''t love fighting, they are ready to break through."


    Qinglong took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    "Want to go? If you let you run away, wouldn''t my face in the City of Sin be lost."


    Denton snorted coldly and roared, his strong muscles swelled up quickly, a frightening aura exuded, and the hard granite ground instantly cracked and sank in.


    With a dull sound, Denton''s figure appeared in front of Qinglong in an instant, and punched it.


    A dignified color flashed in Qinglong''s eyes, his figure took a step back suddenly, and at the same time a transparent fist was swung out.


    "The Kung Fu of Orientals? Well done."


    There was a fiery fighting spirit in Denton''s eyes, and the high-speed iron fist compressed the air in front of him, forming an air cannon, directly colliding with Qinglong''s fist strength.


    A dull roar sounded on the street, and the strong wind caused the mercenaries onlookers to retreat again and again, smoke and dust everywhere, flying sand and rocks.


    "What a strong body."


    A look of astonishment flashed in Qinglong''s eyes. His punch used 80% of the vitality in his body. He originally thought that he could take down the black man in one fell swoop, but he didn''t expect the opponent''s body to be so strong.


    If it is one-on-one in another place, Qinglong can take some time and easily take down Danton, but in this environment, Qinglong still needs to reserve some strength to guard against other people''s sneak attacks.


    If this fight continues, they will undoubtedly die.


    "White Tiger, go away."


    Qinglong retreated quickly with this force, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Suzaku, prepare to break through."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Hu quickly moved closer to Qinglong, and quickly retreated in the direction of Suzaku and Ye Chen.


    "Want to leave now? It''s too late."


    Klaus, the captain of the law enforcement team, said indifferently.


    While speaking, Klaus was full of strange aura, a golden light flashed from his eyes, Klaus slowly stretched out his palm, and a dazzling golden light radiated from his hand, a group of golden light. The flames shot straight at the rapidly retreating Qinglong and Baihu.


    "What kind of power is this? What a strong divine power."


    Suzaku''s face suddenly changed, and she said in shock: "How can Sin City have such a sacred power."


    "Klaus��s identity is a bit special. When he did not join Sin City, he was a cardinal of the Holy See. For some special reasons, he entered the Sin City as the captain of the law enforcement team. The price was sin. The city sheltered him from the Holy See."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The Cardinal of the Holy See?"


    Suzaku stunned, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The prestige of the Holy See is naturally heard by Suzaku. The Cardinal is in the Holy See, but he is a big figure second only to the Pope and holds great power in his hands.


    Is such a highly powerful cardinal who is willing to go to Sin City as the captain of a law enforcement team?


    What is the origin of this sin city?

 Chapter 687： Lord Hades

    "Captain Klaus actually took the shot himself."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Captain Klaus take a shot, these two Orientals have really bad luck."


    "Since Captain Klaus came to this sin city, no one has ever escaped from his hands."


    There was enthusiastic discussion around the street, and a group of mercenaries surrounded the surrounding roads, feeling the intense pressure of the golden light, and a touch of excitement appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Compared with other people, Qinglong and Baihu felt the most profound attack on Claus. At the moment when the golden light struck, their faces suddenly changed, and a strong sense of crisis emerged in their hearts.


    This group of golden flames exudes extremely strong energy fluctuations, and Qinglong and Baihu smelled the breath of death.


    "Blue Dragon Claw."


    Qinglong snorted and turned his palms into claws. The cyan rays of light gathered on the palms. The howling wind sounded like a dragon''s roar. Five cyan claw prints flashed across the sky, suddenly facing the golden flame claws in front of him. Past.


    "White Tiger Fist."


    The muscles of Baihu''s whole body swelled instantly, and the blue veins were exposed on the surface of the skin. With a low growl, the same punch was blasted out, the fist roared like a tiger, and the mountain forest was powerful.


    The three energies slammed together, and the surrounding space became distorted. The golden flames slowly swallowed the attack of Qinglong and Baihu, and then slowly disappeared in the air.


    Qinglong and Baihu''s face turned pale, and they couldn''t help but step back three steps, their eyes full of horror.


    Seeing that Qinglong and Baihu took over Claus''s attack without any problems, a group of mercenaries began to scream excitedly.


    "These two Orientals actually took over the Holy Flame of Captain Klaus."


    "What an amazing oriental."


    There was an inhalation sound from both sides of the street, and many people looked at Qinglong and Baihu with shock.


    "Oriental cultivator? It''s interesting."


    A look of surprise flashed in Klaus''s eyes, wisps of golden light radiated from his body, and a breath of terror wafted around him.


    "Qinglong, what should I do."


    Bai Hu''s breath began to gasp slightly, and his face was ugly.


    Unexpectedly, when they had just arrived in Europe, they would meet a strong man in the West. A random blow had such a terrifying power. It would be very difficult for the two of them to want to leave safely.


    Qinglong was also very clear about this at this time, took a deep breath, and a look of determination appeared in his eyes.


    "Wild wolf, you take Suzaku and leave quickly, these people, Baihu and I will help you hold them."


    Qinglong shouted at the wild wolf decisively.


    "I will never leave you alone."


    Suzaku shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Suzaku, don''t forget our purpose this time, the task is important."


    White Tiger showed a hideous look on his face and roared.


    Suzaku gritted his teeth, turned his head to look at Ye Chen, and said helplessly: "Ye Chen, have you seen enough of the show, don''t you want to do it?"


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and walked to Qinglong''s side lazily.


    "I just said that I am the captain of this operation. If you don''t listen to my command, you will be at your own risk and suffer."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Qinglong''s face stiffened, and he almost vomited blood with Ye Chen''s words.


    Now this kind of emergency, this guy can still tease him so indifferently, is he a fool?


    "Ye Chen, it''s about this time, you still say cold words."


    Bai Hu took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    "If it weren''t for you, how could we have encountered such a thing, Ye Chen, I think you just wanted to borrow their hands to kill us, and then swallow the key by yourself. If you don''t tell me today, even if it is If we die again, you will be killed on the spot before us."


    A murderous intent appeared in Qinglong''s eyes, and his body exuded a sharp aura.


    "Qinglong, don''t mess around."


    Suzaku''s face sank and exclaimed.


    "Your brain is really terrifying. You can still use their hand to kill you? You are a little too dear to yourself, right."


    Ye Chen said with a mocking smile on his face.


    "you����"


    An irritated color flashed in Qinglong''s eyes, he gritted his teeth, and a vicious color flashed in his eyes.


    "My lord, they seem to be in conflict."


    A law enforcement team member with a scorpion tattooed on the back of his hand said with interest.


    "Maybe these Orientals are thinking about some conspiracy."


    The other team member frowned and said in a hoarse voice.


    "If Mr. Claus takes the shot himself, and if you give these stinky boys two legs, it is impossible to escape the city of sin."


    A player next to him put his hands in his pockets and said casually.


    Klaus looked at Ye Chen''s profile and frowned, always feeling a little familiar, but for a moment he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Since he couldn''t remember it, Klaus didn''t care, and the hot holy light radiated from him.


    "Want to go? Leave them all for me."


    Klaus made a low voice in his mouth, stepped out in one step, disappeared into the spot in an instant, and then appeared in front of Ye Chen and the others, reaching out and grabbing the white tiger.


    Bai Hu''s face changed, just about to make a move, suddenly he felt a figure flashing in front of him, and Ye Chen''s back appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Klaus, I haven''t seen him for a while, and I have made great progress."


    Ye Chen put one hand in his pocket, grabbed Klaus''s palm with the other, and said with a slight smile on his face.


    "You...you are."


    Klaus''s face changed, looking at Ye Chen, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "Why, haven''t seen me for so long, don''t you recognize me?"


    Ye Chen let go of Klaus''s wrist, and said with a smile, his body suddenly exuding an overbearing murderous intent.


    "Master Hades, it turned out to be you, and you are back."


    Klaus felt the familiar breath on Ye Chen, and a touch of excitement suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    When Ye Chen appeared in Sin City on weekdays, he wore a skeleton mask on his face. Few people had seen Ye Chen��s true face. Klaus had the honor to have seen Ye Chen twice, otherwise he would not be treated to Ye Chen. The face feels familiar.


    When Ye Chen released the divine power in his body, Klaus truly recognized Ye Chen''s identity.


    "Subordinate Claus, see Master Hades."


    Klaus stepped back a few steps, suddenly fell on his knees, and said respectfully.


    The other six members of the law enforcement team were shocked when they saw Klaus''s actions, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Master Hades? I heard it right, right."


    "It''s really the breath of Lord Hades, my God, Lord Hades is back."


    "Farewell to Master Hades."


    The street suddenly boiled, and countless mercenaries showed a touch of excitement on their faces, and they knelt down to Ye Chen.


    The six law enforcement team members standing behind Klaus also knelt down respectfully.


    The fanatical roar spread throughout Sin City.

 Chapter 688： Big Three in the Underground World

    As people kneel down one circle after another, the noisy roar went straight to Jiuxiao, and all the mercenaries looked at Ye Chen feverishly.


    In the eyes of these mercenaries, Ye Chen is a god, different from the gods among the twelve gods, but the **** of the mercenary world.


    As the king of mercenaries, even the other twelve gods have less prestige in the mercenary world than Ye Chen''s reputation.


    Ye Chen is the true uncrowned king of the mercenary world.


    Qinglong and Baihu were directly shocked by the enthusiasm on the scene, looking dull at the mercenaries kneeling around them, men, women and children of all kinds of skin tones.


    The enthusiasm in his eyes is almost the same as seeing God.


    Qinglong and Baihu looked at each other, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly.


    What shocked them most was that Klaus, the captain of the law enforcement team, was not weaker than the Dragon Soul elders. Such a strong man was half kneeling in front of Ye Chen.


    The huge difference between before and after made the Qinglong eyeballs almost stared out.


    "Get up."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he said softly. The voice was not loud, but it contained the power of true essence. Everyone''s ears sounded like a thunder, no matter how far away, they could hear clearly.


    Klaus stood up with the six law enforcement officers behind him, and the mercenaries surrounding him stood up with excitement.


    "Master Hades, what the **** is going on? How can you do it on the street with them."


    Klaus took a deep breath and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Those people want to take advantage of my friend."


    Ye Chen pointed to Carlos, who was pale next to him, and whispered what had just happened.


    "To dare to tease Master Hades''s friend, it''s damned to death."


    Klaus said with a cold face: "Denton, bring me the blood tiger mercenary group back to the law enforcement hall."


    "No, Captain Klaus, you can spare me."


    "Master Hades, I don''t know Taishan, so please spare my life."


    Carlos and Barney''s face suddenly turned pale, and they shouted in horror.


    "Dare to do something to Lord Hades, this is a capital crime in Sin City."


    Denton snorted coldly, stretched out his hand to drag Carlos and Barney, and drove the blood tiger mercenary group to the law enforcement hall.


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the other mercenaries present, and the blood tiger mercenary group was over. From now on, it will be removed from the underground world.


    As for who can take over the position of the Blood Tiger Mercenary Group in Sin City, it is necessary for the major mercenary groups to compete with each other.


    "Master Hades, I heard that you left the Hall of the Underworld and went to China, how can you have time to come to Sin City?"


    Klaus asked with a puzzled look.


    "There is something to ask Big Beard, is he in Sin City?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "He should still be in the bar now."


    Klaus said in a deep voice, "Should I call him over."


    "No, I''ll just take my friend over, you can go to work."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said.


    "Master Hades, if you have anything to do, please let me know."


    Klaus bowed respectfully, and then left with someone, and the mercenaries around slowly dispersed.


    "Ye Chen, what is going on?"


    Suzaku still didn''t react at this moment.


    "Do you think I am the title of the mercenary king for nothing? In this sin city, I am the legendary king."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Come with me, first ask if there is any useful news."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen walked forward first.


    "Damn, this guy definitely watched us joke on purpose."


    The wolf said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t talk about it now, go now, the task is important."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Zhu Que''s face, and several people followed Ye Chen into a bar.


    As soon as I walked into the bar, there was a piercing noise in my ears. There were a group of men and women partying everywhere in the bar. On the stage of the bar, there were even a few girls dancing.


    Suzaku looked at the exposed girl next to her, a look of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen glanced casually in the bar, a smile raised at the corner of his mouth, and then went straight to a wine table next to the corner.


    Sitting on the wine table was a fat white man, about forty years old, with a dense beard on his mouth. At this time, he was holding a girl while drinking wine.


    Ye Chen sat on the opposite side of the beard, placed a stack of dollars in front of the girl, and said lightly: "You leave first."


    A look of surprise flashed in the girl''s eyes, she cast a wink at Ye Chen, and then left with enchanting posture.


    "Master Hades."


    The beard froze for a moment, and then said with a smile on his face: "Isn''t Hades Lord in China? Why did he suddenly return to the City of Sin?"


    "The purpose of my coming, you should be very clear."


    Ye Chen didn''t go around with the beard, and put a few photos on the table casually, and said straightforwardly: "I need to know the whereabouts of these Chinese people some time ago."


    "Master Hades, this matter is very troublesome, this news has been bought out."


    The beard picked up the photo on the table and looked at it, frowning, and then he paused and said, "I''ll tell you, many people are inquiring about the news of these Chinese people recently."


    "A lot of people? Who are they?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "Master Hades, you don''t understand the rules of our business. We need to protect the secrets of our customers."


    The bearded eyes rolled and said with a wry smile.


    "While I''m still in the mood to talk to you, tell the news, otherwise, I can only go to Brewer myself."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, revealing a faint killing intent, took out a card from his body and placed it on the table, and said lightly.


    "Master Hades, you can''t do this, you can wait for me here first, and I will notify Master Brewer."


    The beard gritted his teeth and gave a wry smile, then took the bank card from the table, turned and walked towards the secret door next to the bar.


    "Ye Chen, what can I do with him? If he doesn''t say anything, kill him."


    Suzaku snorted coldly and said solemnly.


    "It''s easy to kill him, but the lunatic behind him is a bit difficult. You should be familiar with the name Brewer."


    Ye Chen poured himself a glass of wine for himself, and said in a deep voice.


    "The Big Three of the Underground World, the king of intelligence, Brewer."


    Bai Hu frowned, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and said with horror on his face.

 Chapter 689： This is no small matter

    "It seems that your Dragon Soul''s intelligence work is pretty good, and you still know Brewer."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly.


    "Isn''t Brewer reportedly arrested by the US FBI Intelligence Service?"


    Bai Hu frowned and said in horror: "Why is he still here?"


    "Can you catch Brewer even with the American idiots? It''s a dream, nothing more than a stand-in."


    Ye Chen took a sip of beer and said casually.


    Bai Hu took a deep breath, his eyes full of solemnity.


    "Big Brother Baihu, who is Brewer anyway?"


    The wolf asked curiously beside him, even Suzaku looked confused.


    "The three giants of the underground world have great prestige in the West. Each giant has great influence in the West. Even a big country like the United States is afraid of them. These three giants are the king of mercenaries, the king of intelligence and The king of arms, among them the king of mercenaries and the king of arms, can even control the power of some small countries."


    Bai Hu said solemnly: "It is said that among the three giants, the king of intelligence is in charge of all intelligence in the West. Even the private intelligence of the heads of political powers of various countries, as long as it exists, there is nothing that Brewer does not know. The number one enemy of the heads of nations."


    "The king of arms, Chester, is in charge of the world��s most abundant munitions. He can be seen on all continents in the world. He sells munitions to small countries on all continents all the year round, and he has the most dangerous weapons in his hands. Both are, and at the same time the most ferocious and brutal person of the Big Three. According to reports, this giant has been seen in many terrorist attacks between countries."


    "The King of Arms Chester was the first giant whose real body was found by American intelligence agencies. After so many years of investigation by major countries, it has been hiding in all parts of the world. Now it has disappeared somewhat. The United States has disappeared a short time ago. The news came out that Brewer, the king of intelligence, had been arrested. At that time, this incident shocked the entire West, but it turned out to be false news."


    Bai Hu took a deep breath, looked at Ye Chen with a complicated expression on his face, and said: "It is you, the mercenary king. Although you have been active in various western battlefields over the past few years, you have a fierce reputation. do not know."


    Zhuque and the wolf had no idea about Ye Chen''s so-called mercenary king before, but now they heard Baihu''s explanation, and the Zhuque and the wolf were directly stunned.


    Although they haven��t heard of Brewer, the King of Intelligence, Chester, the King of Arms, is no stranger to them. This is an extremely crazy terrorist. I heard that the number of terrorist attacks he commanded can��t be counted. It��s definitely the world. One of the most dangerous guys on the board.


    And Ye Chen''s name in the West could even have the same name as these Chesters. All fools knew how terrifying Ye Chen''s power was.


    They did not expect that such a powerful person in the West would return to China in obscurity, which really surprised them.


    Even Qinglong felt a little shocked.


    "I am different from them. They pose a great threat to the country, and they are not strong. These big Westerners naturally need to find some soft persimmons."


    Ye Chen glanced at his mouth and said faintly: "Although my power is stronger than them, I never interfere with their political power. It is the best choice to live in peace."


    "This bearded man is Brewer''s? Could it be that the intelligence king Brewer is in Sin City now?"


    Suzaku frowned and asked curiously.


    "He won''t stay here in such a dangerous place, and no one even knows where he is. After all, it is not just the heads of countries, even in the dark world, there are still people who want his life, his network and intelligence network. , But it makes many people feel a little horrified."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said faintly: "This bar is just a stronghold of Brewer, and the beard can be regarded as his more trusted subordinate."


    "Based on your relationship, it shouldn''t be difficult for Brewer to sell you face."


    Qinglong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s where the matter is. Knowing that I came forward, the beard even asked Brewer for instructions. It seems that something is wrong with this matter, and the person who bought out the news is not easy."


    Ye Chen tapped his fingers on the table lightly, and said solemnly: "It should be a certain European figure who made the move."


    "Brother Lei, are they in danger?"


    Suzaku said anxiously.


    "I can''t say for sure now, let''s know where they are."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, the secret door next to the bar opened, and the beard walked out with a wry smile, looked at Ye Chen and said, "Master Hades, I can''t do this. Master Brewer will meet him in person. you."


    "That''s fine, it''s been a long time since I saw this guy Brewer."


    There was a curve on Ye Chen''s face, and he got up and walked towards the secret door. Zhuque and the others hurriedly followed.


    "You guys can''t follow."


    The beard frowned and looked at Suzaku and the others with a guard.


    "These are my friends, don''t worry, I will explain to Brewer."


    Ye Chen patted the bearded shoulder, and then led a few people into the secret door with Zhu Que.


    Behind the secret door was a long corridor. After Ye Chen led them to the left and right for a few laps, Zhuque and the others saw a room at the end of the corridor. Ye Chen pushed aside the room and walked directly in.


    Zhuque looked around carefully, and then followed Ye Chen into the room.


    The room is very spacious and luxuriously furnished. There is a luxurious large screen in the center of the room.


    Ye Chen sat on the leather sofa directly opposite the screen. At this moment, the screen suddenly lit up. A white man with a very ordinary appearance in swimming trunks appeared on the screen, and a sound of ocean waves came from behind.


    "Hey, Hades, my old friend, I didn''t expect you to come to me today. Didn''t you quit the underground world and go to China?"


    Brewer was lying on the beach chair with a cigar in his mouth and said casually.


    "Brewer, your life is really comfortable."


    Ye Chen leaned back on the sofa and said with a smile.


    Suzaku and Qinglong looked at the man on the screen with scorching eyes. It is hard to imagine that this middle-aged man, who looks like an ordinary person, is the king of intelligence who is a headache for heads of countries in the legend.


    "I am not like the lunatic Chester, who only knows about war all day long, and enjoyment is the joy of life."


    Brewer spit out a puff of smoke and said with a smile.


    "Brook, do me a little favor first, you are enjoying it slowly."


    Ye Chen didn''t talk nonsense with Brewer, and said straightforwardly.


    "Hades, this is no small matter."


    Brewer took a sip of his cigar, spit out a smoke ring, and said solemnly.

 Chapter 690： Thirteen Hallows of the Kindred

    "Brewer, it''s not so exaggerated. In your name, what else can happen in Europe."


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    "Hades, I''m not like you. I am strong and have the Underworld as a backer. I am an intelligence agent. I am chased by those people every day. Everyone can bully me."


    Brewer spit out the smoke ring and smiled bitterly.


    The Zhuque and others standing behind Ye Chen frowned, with a strange look in their eyes.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s reason, no one would believe that the person in front of Ye Chen who was crying and rogue was one of the three famous giants in the underground world.


    "Brook, don''t tell me these nonsense, I have limited time, don''t talk about it, believe it or not, I demolished your hometown."


    Ye Chen frowned and said fiercely.


    "It''s just a joke, don''t get excited, my old friend."


    Brewer sat up straight and said lightly: "The few people are still working in the slums of Lundun, but the situation is a bit bad."


    "Brother Lei, are they in danger?"


    Suzaku''s expression changed, and she asked anxiously.


    "Beautiful oriental girls, don''t worry now. As far as I know, although their situation is not good, their lives are not in danger, but they will not be clear afterwards."


    Brewer looked at the Suzaku and said with a smile: "But many people are eyeing your companions."


    "Who bought out this news?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a serious face.


    "The Rockefeller family, they have spent a lot of money to buy out the news. If it weren''t for the sake of Hades, you wouldn''t know the news for someone else."


    Brewer smiled and said: "In addition, I am sending you some useful information. The Rothschild family has also intervened in this matter. The old guys in the dark world seem to be more interested in this matter."


    "Are the Rockefellers and Rothschilds intervening?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Before he came, he guessed that the matter was serious, but he didn''t expect the impact to be so great.


    These two families have been entrenched in Europe for hundreds of years, and they are extremely powerful. They are definitely the largest families in the world in terms of strength, especially in Europe, with a deep heritage.


    Even Ye Chen did not dare to underestimate them.


    "It''s just a key. Even if the gun of Longinus is in it, people in the dark world shouldn''t be rushed. The artifacts of the Holy See have a strong suppression of their power. I don''t believe those old guys. Stupid enough to provoke the Holy See and **** an artifact that they can''t use at all."


    Ye Chen frowned, wondering.


    "Hades, who said that there is only the gun of Longinus? Didn''t these Chinese friends of yours tell you all the news?"


    Brewer was stunned, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Suzaku, are you hiding something?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and turned to look at Suzaku.


    "I don''t know, these things are recorded in the ancient books."


    Suzaku said blankly, "I have told you everything we know."


    "It seems that the news you know is a bit inaccurate. This key is not only related to the gun of Longinus, but also to the thirteen holy artifacts of the blood race."


    Brewer said solemnly.


    "Thirteen holy artifacts of the blood race?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and instantly became a little ugly: "How can our things in China involve the sacrificial artifacts of the blood race?"


    "What are the thirteen holy artifacts of the blood race?"


    The wolf frowned and asked with a puzzled look.


    "I''ve heard about this. Thirteen sacred artifacts of the blood race. It is rumored that they are the thirteen artifacts created by the first ancestor of the blood race Cain. They have the supreme power of the blood race. Every sacred object belongs to the blood race. The supreme treasure."


    Suzaku said with a serious face: "It is said that Cain''s left hand is the most powerful sacred artifact among the thirteen holy artifacts of the blood clan, and it contains the most noble blood of the blood clan."


    "This girl is right, but these sacred artifacts do not only possess enviable power. It is said that these sacred artifacts contain the secrets left by Cain. If you can crack the secrets, you can get the blood ancestors. Hidden power."


    Brewer said in a deep voice: "It is related to the power of the ancestor Cain of the blood race. Those old guys will not be indifferent. What''s more, the dark council has been suppressed by the Holy See miserably over the years. Many people are looking for sacred objects, hoping to reverse the present Unfavorable situation."


    "According to records, haven''t most of these sacred objects been destroyed by the Holy See?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Most of the remaining sacred artifacts are also lost, how can it be so easy to find."


    According to the information he has learned over the years, when the Dark World and the Holy See were fighting many years ago, most of the sacred artifacts were destroyed by the Holy See, and the remaining sacred artifacts slowly disappeared.


    If this key is really related to the sacred artifact, then this matter is a bit troublesome.


    "According to the classics handed down by some ancient families, the blood cup was lost in that battle between China and the West. It is very likely that it was lost in China."


    Brewer said in a deep voice, "You should be aware of the importance of the sacred artifacts to the blood clan, and it is the blood cup second only to Cain''s left hand among the thirteen sacred artifacts."


    "It seems we must act sooner."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Hades, I recently got a piece of news that is bad for you. Someone found something very interesting on an ancient book while looking for this blood cup."


    Brewer said solemnly.


    "what news?"


    Ye Chen questioned.


    "The last owner of this blood cup is a certain prince of the blood clan. In order to gain power comparable to the blood clan''s ancestor, he went to the Holy See and stole a drop of Jesus'' holy blood."


    Brewer said surprisingly.


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly showed two light, and his body subconsciously exuded a terrifying aura. He suddenly stood up from the sofa and said in a deep voice: "The Holy Blood of Jesus? Do you know what it means, Brewer, can you Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hades, I don��t have to lie to you about this matter. I asked my eyeliner to investigate the information of the Holy See some time ago. Back then, the Pope sent a strong cardinal and gave him Longinus. The gun is to destroy this blood cup."


    Brewer said in a deep voice: "It took the red archbishop a long time to find a chance. On the battlefields of China and the West, he killed the prince and paid the Holy Grail. But because of the war The reason is that if you didn''t take the blood cup back to the Holy See in time, you died in the hands of your Huaxia people, and the gun and blood cup of Longinus were lost in Huaxia."


    "The most important point is that the Holy See thought that this drop of holy blood had been obtained by the blood race, but in the ancient books of the blood race, this drop of holy blood was stored in the blood cup."


    With a hint of excitement, Brewer recalled that in the room, Ye Chen''s expression was instantly ugly.

 Chapter 691： A drop of Jesus blood

    Ye Chen originally thought that this ruin only involved the Spear of Langinus. After all, it was an artifact of the Holy See. For Ye Chen, it didn''t have much effect.


    But what Ye Chen didn''t expect was that this ruin not only involved the saints of the blood race, but also contained a drop of Jesus'' holy blood.


    Jesus is not only the faith of the Holy See, but also the pronoun of God in the world. Such a powerful god, the drop of holy blood left behind is definitely a treasure, and even its value far exceeds the blood cup.


    This key involves the blood cup and the holy blood of Jesus, so the meaning becomes very unusual.


    "The role of the blood cup, Hades, you should be very clear. As long as the blood cup refines this drop of Jesus'' blood, whoever takes this drop of blood can gain the power of **** for a short time."


    Brewer said: "Jesus is stronger than Cain. With the existence of the blood cup, the old guys in the Dark Council can completely swallow this drop of holy blood. Maybe they can take this opportunity to improve their blood. In the realm of Cain, this kind of thing that can both blaspheme the Holy See and enhance the strength, the old guys will never let go of this opportunity."


    "The Holy See does not know this news yet?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the Holy See only knows that the Spear of Longinus may exist in this ruin. Those who know the existence of the Holy Blood, except the old guys in the Dark Council, are no one else."


    Brewer smiled and said: "Hades, although I know you are very strong, this key is very hot. It is difficult to bring him back to China. I advise you not to interfere in this matter. The Holy See will meet soon. Knowing this drop of blood, if it is entangled by the Holy See, it is not so easy to get out."


    "There are things I need in it. I can''t let it go. What''s more, the holy blood of Jesus, this is a very heartwarming treasure."


    A blazing light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes: "Brook, don''t you have any ideas?"


    All three lucky gates and two middle gates in Bamen Dunjia have been opened, and only three fierce gates remain. If you can obtain the Holy Blood of **** and refine the energy contained in it, luck may be able to open the rest. Of three doors.


    At that time, Ye Chen''s physical body could definitely reach an extremely terrifying state.


    Moreover, this key is related to the Xuanwu jade pendant. Ye Chen had a hunch that only by unlocking the four spirit jade pendant can he unlock the secret of the dragon ring in his hand.


    Ye Chen couldn''t ignore this kind of great opportunity.


    "Hades, don''t be kidding me. I don''t have the strength of yours. With such hot things, there is no place for me in the entire West. I want to live a few more years."


    Brewer shook his head hurriedly and smiled bitterly.


    "Give me the general positions of those people, and we will leave for Lundun today."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "In addition, you can find a way to prepare some little guys for my friends in Lun Dun."


    "Little guy? Hades, it''s hard for you to want to commit a terrorist attack in Lundun."


    Brewer said angrily: "It''s impossible."


    The little guys they were talking about were heavy weapons like missiles. Brewer knew Ye Chen''s temperament. If these little guys were given to him, he might really make a big sensation in Lun Dun.


    "Right now, the rounds of investigation are a bit strict. I can only prepare some small toys for you, no more."


    Brewer said with an ugly look: "I''m giving you a few new sniper rifles with a range of 3000 at most."


    "A few good little toys are enough. Okay, these are almost the same."


    Ye Chen said with a satisfied expression: "Is there any useful news? I''m telling me that when the matter is over, I will ask you to drink."


    "I hope you don''t look for me again next time, every time you look for me, it''s no good."


    Brewer said angrily, and then the screen went dark.


    "You have all heard, time is running out, we need to go to Lundun immediately."


    Ye Chen shrugged, and said with a serious face: "It''s late, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    "Is his news credible?"


    Qinglong frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "If you don''t believe you can act on your own, but I want to remind you that there is not much time left."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually: "If your team members fall into the hands of the Dark Council, don''t think about their lives anymore. From their hands, you want to get things back. With our strength, there is no may."


    "While the people in the Holy See are still not sure about the Holy Blood of Jesus, we still have the opportunity to take your team members back to China."


    Ye Chen walked outside while talking.


    "Qinglong, what Brewer said should be true. This matter is a bit dangerous. Let''s talk about it when we arrive at Lun Dun. We can''t tell the Dragon King and plan ahead."


    Bai Hu said solemnly.


    Qinglong frowned, and several people followed Ye Chen out of the bar, and took the plane directly to Lun Dun.


    A few hours later, Ye Chen and his party got off the plane and arrived at Lun Dun. The sky was already getting a little dark.


    The clean streets, old churches, and beauties of different skin tones, Lun Dun, are full of exotic feelings different from Huaxia.


    "Ye Chen, where are we going now, looking for someone in the slum?"


    Suzaku asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s getting late now. Let''s find a hotel to stay in. You should adjust the jet lag first, especially Qinglong and Baihu, and take advantage of tonight to recover from internal injuries."


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and said in a deep voice: "The slums are very large. Without their accurate location, not only will there be no people in the dark, but danger will easily occur."


    "Ye Chen is right. We should find a hotel to stay first and get familiar with the environment."


    Bai Hu nodded when he heard the words, his face was full of approval.


    Klaus''s strength is very strong. Although Qinglonghe and Baihu joined forces to take the holy flame, they still received some backlash.


    Since the key in Dragon Soul''s hand involves such a big secret, there will inevitably be a battle at that time, and it must be maintained in its heyday.


    Several people made up their minds. Just about to leave, Ye Chen''s phone rang suddenly, and when he took it out, it was a string of foreign numbers.


    "Hades, here comes Lun Dun, why didn''t you tell me? Did you forget your sister?"


    As soon as the call was connected, Avril Lavigne''s slightly resentful voice came from the phone.


    "Avril Lavigne, are you back?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said solemnly.


    "Well, I heard that you have come to Dundun. Sister, can I not come back and do my landlord friendship?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "I blame Poseidon, this time is really exhausting."

 Chapter 692： Behind the scenes

    "Poseidon has also come to Europe? Where is he now?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a surprised look.


    Avril Lavigne is not the main battle **** after all, and it is not enough to deter the Dark Council and the Holy See. If Poseidon is also there, the success rate of the mission will definitely increase by several levels.


    After all, the main gods like Poseidon who survived the Sino-Western wars did not know how long they lived. In the western realm, they can be regarded as ruling figures. Even the old guys in the Dark Council dare not too much. Too presumptuous.


    Ye Chen was really relieved with his help.


    "He''s chasing the Blade of the Killing of Gods. This artifact appears at this time. It is impossible for the gods to sit idly by. After all, this is a weapon that can kill the gods. It falls into the hands of the world and is a hidden danger. "


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice.


    "Since he is not here, forget it. I have some important things that I need your help."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "I heard, but I can''t tell on the phone. Where are you, I will pick you up."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    Ye Chen reported an address casually and hung up.


    "I have something to deal with. You will find a hotel to stay. We will act separately. I will notify you if I have any news."


    Ye Chen looked at Suzaku and them, and said in a deep voice.


    Bai Hu and the others nodded, and did not ask more, a few people walked towards the hotel not far away.


    Ten minutes later, a handsome red Ferrari supercar stopped in front of Ye Chen, the window rolled down, and Avril wearing black sunglasses appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Hades, get in the car."


    Avril took off her sunglasses and said with a smile.


    "Avril Lavigne, you are not afraid of being photographed by the paparazzi when you go to the street in this outfit?"


    Ye Chen got on the co-pilot and said with a smile: "The Chinese Men''s Night Party will not set the royal princess, this news can make headlines."


    "In Lundun, I don��t want to send out the news. No one dares to spread it out privately. But Hades, your proposal is good. If you don��t mind, I can pass this news to China. I think that one must very interested."


    Avril Lavigne said with a narrow look in her eyes, with a smile.


    "Avril Lavigne, I''m just kidding, don''t take it seriously."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked.


    Avril Lavigne let out a chuckle, suddenly stepped on the gas pedal, and Ferrari let out a low roar, galloping away.


    "Have you had dinner?"


    Avril Lavigne said casually.


    "I just came from Sin City, there is no time for dinner."


    Ye Chen leaned back on the seat and said casually, "Avril Lavigne, this time I will rely on you."


    "Come from Sin City? Is it so serious?"


    Avril frowned and said with a smile: "It''s hard to come over, don''t talk about this, I will take you to enjoy the authentic round of delicious food, and make my sister comfortable, everything is easy to say."


    In the dull low roar, the red Ferrari turned into a beast and shuttled through the streets of Lundun. Fortunately, there were not many pedestrians on the road, and no one in Lundun dared to stop Avril''s car. The speed of Ferrari was soared to the extreme.


    Avril Lavigne really enjoyed this stimulating state, she let out a scream, and Ye Chen looked helpless.


    In ten minutes, Avril Lavigne and Ye Chen appeared in front of a luxurious restaurant. Under the shroud of night, the dazzling neon lights decorated the restaurant grandly.


    "Hades, in order to catch the wind for you today, I booked this royal hotel. On weekdays, this hotel only accepts members of the royal family."


    Avril Lavigne took Ye Chen to the top floor of the restaurant and said with a smile: "How is it, are you satisfied?"


    Ye Chen followed the window and looked out, the night view of Lun Dun entered his eyes, and said with a smile: "It''s very good, if nothing happens, this is indeed a good place to relax."


    "Let''s talk about it, did you come to me for the charm of the spirit."


    Avril Lavigne put her hands in front of her, and said lazily.


    "You knew already?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    "Is there anything surprising about this? You should be aware of the value of Meiling. With billions of net profits every year, even those big families can''t be unmoved."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ye Chen with a faint smile, and said: "With such a great benefit value, those old foxes will not let this cake go just because of me. They will not let the trump card of the charm spirit and disrupt the original stability. market."


    "So you already knew there would be such a play?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    "At first I thought Su Xiyue would come, but I didn''t expect that it was Hades who came here in person, which is really regrettable."


    Avril Lavigne said with regret.


    "Since you already knew why you didn''t say it."


    Ye Chen glared at Avril fiercely, and said angrily.


    "You didn''t ask me either, did you?"


    A hint of resentment flashed in Avril Lavigne''s eyes, pouting her mouth, and said pitifully.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and quickly turned his head and looked out the window.


    This fairy really exudes an aura of charm all the time.


    "What is going on in this matter?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice, "There are not many people who can save you face in Europe, who did it?"


    "The news from my side is the hands and feet of Nick, the eldest master of the Rockefense family."


    Avril Lavigne said faintly: "The Rockefeller family is the leader of the European cosmetics industry. Basically, most cosmetics companies will obey the orders of their family. The young master of the Rockefeller family speaks himself, but no one dares not listen. ."


    "Is it from the Rockefeller family again? This is really a narrow road."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a sneer on his face: "It seems that they want to divide a piece of cake from me."


    "Although the Su Group has great influence in China, it is still much worse in Europe. Big families like Rockefice will inevitably have some bad thoughts."


    Avril''s willow brows frowned, and said in doubt: "But what you just said, do you have a grudge with the Rockefeller family?"


    "There is no conflict, but there will be after you are not sure."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I came to Lun Dun this time not only because of the charm, but also a more important thing."


    "What is more important?"


    Avril froze for a moment, and asked in confusion.


    Ye Chen told Avril about the Dragon Soul''s mission and the Holy Blood of the Blood Cup.


    "The thirteen sacred artifacts of the blood family and the blood of **** are not simple, Hades, don''t be kidding."


    Avril Lavigne''s face became a little dignified, her hands waved to the surroundings, a divine power wrapped around her, she looked straight at Ye Chen, and said with a serious face.

 Chapter 693： what sound?

    "The news that Brewer said personally should not be wrong."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "You should know the attraction of the blood cup and the blood of Jesus, not to mention you, even if I come forward, the dark council and the Holy See can''t pay attention to us."


    Avril Lavigne said with a serious face: "Unless Zeus and Athena come forward, otherwise no one can keep them sensible in front of these two things."


    "Zeus and Athena have disappeared for a long time, even if you find them, I am afraid they will not come forward."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said solemnly: "The Holy See does not know about the Holy Blood of Jesus. Only the Rockefeller family knows about it. Because of their personalities, they will never tell this to others. People, as long as we find the key to return to China, even the members of the Dark Council will know about it and dare not be presumptuous in China."


    "The key has not been found?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Avril''s eyes, and she said in a deep voice.


    "Hidden in the Dragon Soul members. According to Brewer��s news, they should hide in the slums. Avril, now you need your help to find them. As long as you find them before Rockefellers, there will be no trouble. ."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I know."


    Avril took out the phone from her body with a solemn expression, made a call, and after a few words, she hung up.


    "The slums are a bit big, and there are some mixed ones. It will take some time to check them out."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice, "If they hide in a slum, it might not be so easy to find."


    "Now I can only go one step at a time."


    Ye Chen sighed, "Suzaku should have some methods."


    "I will have an appointment with Nick at noon tomorrow, so let''s go there together, by the way, solve the problem of the charm."


    Avril Lavigne''s mouth raised a curve and said lightly.


    "No problem, some things really have to be said face to face."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    The sun never sets, the imperial royal family''s royal restaurant is really unusual, and the authentic Lundun dishes make Ye Chen really comfortable to eat.


    After eating and drinking, Ye Chen leaned on the sofa and burped, shaking the red wine glass in his hand, his face full of contentment.


    "You came too hurriedly. I didn''t arrange many activities. Let''s go. Come to my house for a cup of coffee first."


    There was a narrow look in Avril''s eyes.


    "You can drink coffee here, too."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a serious face.


    "What''s the mood here?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a grimace: "Could it be that you still want to sleep here tonight?"


    "I booked a hotel." Ye Chen said.


    "How can the hotel be comfortable with my home."


    Avril Lavigne said of course.


    "Just drinking coffee?"


    Ye Chen hesitated.


    "Is it possible that you are still afraid of what my weak woman will do to you?"


    Avril Lavigne pretended to be pitiful and said.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    Is there a weak woman like you?


    "Of course you don''t have to go. If there is any news that fails to inform you, then you can''t blame me."


    A look of threat flashed in Avril''s eyes, and she said with a smile.


    "Then go, let''s talk about it first, just drink coffee."


    Ye Chen sighed, got up and walked outside.


    Avril Lavigne��s residence is not far from the center of Lundun. It is the residence that the royal family rewarded Avril Lavigne. The design style of the entire villa is full of nobleness, and every detail reflects the temperament of the royal family.


    Ye Chen followed Avril into the villa, when a young girl walked over respectfully and said softly, "Miss, you are back."


    "Ye Chen, let me introduce you. This is Luna, the housekeeper of my villa."


    Avril Lavigne said softly while changing shoes.


    housekeeper?


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Such a beautiful woman is a housekeeper, who are you lying to?


    The girl named Luna in front of her looks like a standard white beauty in her early twenties.


    Ye Chen knew about Avril��s hobbies, and both men and women killed him.


    Except for Ye Chen, although she has no other men, there are many women who can enter her Dharma eyes, and they are basically first-class beautiful women.


    "How about, my housekeeper is not bad."


    Avril Lavigne��s eyes flashed a narrow color, and she leaned into Ye Chen��s ear and whispered, ��Isn��t your man the favorite like this? Isn��t it exciting?��


    Luna''s face became a little nervous, she secretly looked up at Ye Chen, then lowered her head slightly.


    Ye Chen looked at a slightly shy expression, a wry smile appeared on his face, and said angrily: "If you dare to provoke me, don''t blame me for being polite."


    A smile flashed in Avril��s eyes, and she let out a sweet laugh: "Luna, is the bath water ready?"


    "Miss, it''s ready."


    Luna said softly.


    "Hades, I''m going to take a shower first."


    Ye Chen knew that this girl was pure heart teasing him, shook his head, and walked to the other bathroom.


    After taking a shower, Ye Chen lay comfortably in the room Luna prepared. By this time, the time of Lun Dun was almost 11 o''clock, and the time in Zhong Hai should be early in the morning.


    Ye Chen took out his cell phone and just wanted to make a call. The cell phone rang suddenly. Ye Chen glanced at it, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "Xizue, got up so early? Don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Ye Chenrou said.


    "Some can''t sleep, so I just get up. The company is busy these days."


    Su Xiyue whispered: "How is your side."


    "I just arrived in Lundun today, and I have already learned some things. The problem is not big, and it should be resolved in two days. Don''t worry."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "If it''s dangerous, tell me as soon as possible, and come back if it doesn''t work."


    There was a trace of concern in Su Xiyue''s voice.


    "Ok, I know."


    Ye Chen nodded, and as soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s door suddenly opened, and Avril Lavigne walked in barefoot with two cups of coffee in her hand.


    Avril Lavigne watched Ye Chen''s face flashed with a look of caution, the corners of her mouth raised an arc, deliberately lowered her voice, and said with a smile: "Sir, your coffee is here."


    Ye Chen''s face stiffened, and the phone in his hand almost fell off in shock.


    "Ye Chen, what was the sound just now?"


    After a long silence, Su Xiyue''s slightly suspicious voice came from the phone.


    Because of the distance, Su Xiyue did not hear that it was Avril Lavigne''s voice, but this did not prevent Su Xiyue from hearing that it was the voice of a woman, and she was still a woman with a nice voice.


    Although Su Xiyue didn''t want to have some reveries, under this environment, she couldn''t help but make her a little suspicious.


    "I was the waiter of the hotel just now. I asked the counter to make a cup of coffee and bring it up."


    Ye Chen said lightly, and at the same time gave Avril a fierce look, his eyes full of threats.


    "Don''t drink coffee at this late hour, rest early."


    Su Xiyue did not doubt Ye Chen''s words, and said softly.


    "Well, don''t be too tired."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    The two chatted for a few words, and Su Xiyue hung up and went to work.


    Ye Chen put the phone on the bedside table next to him, looked at Avril with an ugly face and said, "What the **** are you doing, are you trying to frame me?"

 Chapter 694： I heard you are looking for me?

    "It wasn''t on purpose. I''m here to bring you coffee. Who knew you were talking on the phone with Su Xiyue."


    A smile flashed in Avril''s eyes, and she said with a smile.


    "Avril Lavigne, with your strength, I don''t believe you didn''t hear it. I think you deliberately wanted to make trouble."


    Ye Chen said with a bad face.


    "I made trouble on purpose, Hades, do you have any comments?"


    The corner of Avril''s mouth raised a smile, as if eating Ye Chen.


    "you����"


    It''s also delicious. Looking at the provocative look on Avril Lavigne''s face, she gritted her teeth, showing a look of suffocation.


    This woman obviously relied on him to ask for her and made it clear to make things difficult for him.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be so cautious, even if Xiyue knows that you are with me, she will believe in the profound revolutionary friendship between us."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ye Chen''s increasingly ugly expression, smiled, turned and left.


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head, took a deep breath, and slowly extinguished the irritability in his body. He did not practice in the bed, but closed his eyes to relax his mind, and soon fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Ye Chen opened his eyes comfortably, feeling more comfortable than ever, and his whole spirit reached its best state.


    Coming downstairs, Avril Lavigne was eating breakfast at this time.


    "How''s your progress there?"


    Ye Chen sat opposite Avril Lavigne, picked up a piece of bread, and said lightly: "Has anyone found it?"


    "The slum is so big, if they are determined to hide in it, it''s not so easy to find out."


    Avril frowned and said in a deep voice: "It''s useless to know their photos. If they hide in the slum and can''t come out, we have nothing to do. It''s not that a few Dragon Soul members came to Lun Dun with you. Do you? Ask them if they have any secret signs. Organizations like them must have secret signs that only they know."


    Ye Chen nodded and agreed. The team members hiding in the slum must know that the Dragon Soul will send someone to rescue them, and they will inevitably sign a secret sign in some noticeable places.


    It seems that you have to contact Suzaku and the others so that they can cooperate with Avril Lavigne.


    Ye Chen just took out his cell phone, and before he could dial out, the cell phone rang suddenly.


    "Ye Chen, we have found the message Lei Ge and the others left. They are now hiding in the slums."


    Ye Chen answered the phone, and before he could speak, Suzaku''s hurried voice came from the phone.


    "What, did you find it? Have you confirmed their specific location?"


    Ye Chen showed a touch of joy and said solemnly.


    "We can only determine the general position. The marks left by Lei Ge and the others are a bit flustered. It seems that they are in a very bad situation now. Qinglong and I have been looking for the marks left by Lei Ge and the others in the slums. If luck is good , You should be able to find it today."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    "Very well. Be careful. There are many people looking for them in the slums. Remember not to reveal their identity."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "If there is anything, contact me as soon as possible, do you want me to find someone to cooperate with you."


    "No, there are many people with mixed eyes, Qinglong Baihu and I have enough."


    Suzaku whispered.


    "That''s OK, I am waiting for your good news."


    Ye Chen hung up the phone, and he was relieved.


    As long as things don''t fall into the Rockefeller family, things will be much easier. With Suzaku''s abilities, there should be breakthrough news soon.


    "There is already good news."


    Avril Lavigne asked casually.


    "Suzaku has determined their location, and they should be able to find it soon."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Take advantage of the waiting time, you can solve the problem of the magic spirit first, I will go to the branch to take a look."


    "I also need to prepare something here. When we meet at noon, I will pick you up."


    Avril Lavigne nodded and said softly.


    After eating breakfast, Ye Chen randomly picked a car from Avril''s garage and drove towards the overseas branch.


    The Sus Group��s branch in Lundun is not very large. The location is close to the outskirts of Lundun. There are hundreds of employees in the company, most of whom are sent from Huaxia Su Group. In terms of loyalty, they are relatively Reliable, only a small percentage of employees are recruited in the European headquarters.


    Ye Chen drove to the office building of the branch office and took the elevator to the floor where the branch office was located. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw two mighty and majestic men in black guarding both sides of the stairs.


    Ye Chen frowned, and just about to walk in, the two men in black suddenly reached out and stopped him.


    "Who are you? No outsiders are allowed in here."


    A black man on the left said coldly.


    "Don''t let me in? I''m an employee of this company, so why not let me in?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, pretending to be aggrieved.


    "Employee? Why haven''t we seen you?"


    A man next to him swept Ye Chen and said with a puzzled look.


    "I took a sick leave some time ago, and now I have recovered and discharged."


    Ye Chen casually made up a reason, and at the same time stretched his head and looked inside.


    There were loud noises in the conference room deep down the floor, and it seemed that something was wrong.


    "Two big brothers, has something happened to the company, please?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. There are some things that you can''t know. Now this floor has been temporarily suspended due to a safety incident. We will notify you when we will go to work."


    The two men in black scolded coldly, reaching out to push Ye Chen away.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a move of his hands, the two black-clothed men''s faces turned white, and they slumped directly to the ground.


    "Speak, who are you?"


    Ye Chen asked lightly.


    "We are members of the Mafia, how dare you do something to us?"


    The two men in black gritted their teeth and yelled angrily.


    "mafia?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, his face slightly gloomy.


    The Mafia is a well-known organization in Europe. It is extremely powerful and can even influence the decision-making of European countries.


    It seems that people from the Rockefense family can''t wait to get a large organization like the Mafia to come to the door in person.


    Ye Chen waved his big sleeves, two energies directly blasted into their lifeline, and then walked towards the meeting room.


    In the conference room, a row of sturdy men in black formed a circle, enclosing several senior staff of the company.


    "Director Zheng, how are you thinking about it?"


    A man with a cold breath sat on the seat and looked at the middle-aged man standing in the front indifferently.


    "Mr. Miles, we really can''t do this...this thing."


    Zheng Yuan swallowed his throat and said with a smile: "Only the head of this contract is qualified to call the shots."


    "So, are you reluctant?"


    Miles stretched out his hand on the table and tapped lightly, and said faintly: "Director Zheng, my patience is very limited."


    A black-clothed man next to him suddenly stepped forward, kicked Zheng Yuan��s abdomen, and said angrily: "Toast not to eat or drink fine wine, even our boss��s request is rejected. I don��t know our means."


    Zheng Yuan''s face turned pale, and he was kicked directly on the ground, and a mouthful of blood came out from his mouth.


    Some employees of the company nearby exclaimed, huddled together and shivered.


    "Mr. Miles, it''s not that I didn''t agree, it''s really that I am not qualified to sign this contract."


    Zheng Yuan lay on the ground, gritted his teeth and said: "The head office has sent a person in charge, and only he is qualified to sign this contract."


    "What about others?"


    Myers asked.


    "I don''t know. It stands to reason that I should have arrived at Lundun, but I haven''t come here yet."


    Zheng Yuan said palely.


    "Peel, send the news back to the organization. You must find this person today. Master Nick is already a little impatient with waiting. You must move fast."


    Miles turned his head to look at a man with a short head next to him, and said coldly.


    "Yes."


    Peel nodded, and just about to go out, at this moment, the door of the meeting room suddenly opened.


    "I heard you are looking for me?"


    Ye Chen walked into the meeting room and said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 695： mafia

    Ye Chen''s sudden appearance made everyone in the meeting room stunned.


    "Peel, what''s the matter?"


    Miles said indifferently: "Why would anyone come in."


    "Boss, I have arranged someone to guard the door."


    A look of astonishment flashed in Peel''s eyes, and then he looked at Ye Chen and scolded: "Smelly boy, who are you? How did you come in."


    Some other Mafia members all looked at Ye Chen with guard.


    "Of course you just walked in like this. Is it possible that you still want to carry me in?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually.


    "Boy, this is not a place where you can run wild."


    A man in black standing not far from Ye Chen slammed a fist towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and moved. Everyone present didn''t even see his movements clearly. They heard their companion scream, and his strong body flew out directly and hit the wall.


    The other mafia faces changed, they reached out and touched their pockets, looking at Ye Chen with a guard.


    "You have a good skill. When did you become a master on the land of Lun Dun? Who are you?"


    Miles stood up suddenly and said with a serious face.


    "I am the person you are looking for, the person in charge of the Su Group."


    Ye Chen spread out his hands and said calmly.


    "Mr. Ye, they are members of the Mafia. Go away."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly shouted at Ye Chen with a pale face.


    "Old boy, you talk a lot."


    A hideous look flashed across the face of a black-clothed man next to him, and he grabbed Zheng Yuan and stuffed a piece of cloth into his mouth.


    Ye Chen frowned, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Miles squinted his eyes, staring straight at Ye Chen, and the atmosphere on the scene instantly became a little depressed.


    "Very good, bold."


    With a smile on his face, Miles picked up the contract on the table and said faintly: "After signing this contract, I can forgive you for your mistake."


    Ye Chen took the contract and glanced at it. The contract stated that the entire European market share of Meiling will be represented to a cosmetics company, and Meiling''s formula will be shared.


    No wonder Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to sign this contract. This was obviously because he wanted to take Meiling as his own.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and the contract in his hand was torn to pieces.


    Miles'' expression became extremely gloomy for an instant, and he squinted his eyes and said: "It seems that this new guest has not realized his current situation, Peel, teach him a lesson."


    "Do it, just leave him a breath."


    Peel stretched out his hand and said indifferently.


    The other Mafia members in the conference room couldn''t wait long ago, and suddenly rushed to Ye Chen.


    A dozen big men in black directly surrounded Ye Chen inside and out, and Miles showed a smile on his face. Just sitting on the chair, his face suddenly stiffened.


    Countless screams echoed in the conference room. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen of his younger brothers fell directly to the ground, and the blood splashed on the walls of the conference room. The strong **** breath caused The faces of some members of the branch were even paler.


    Peel suddenly reached out and touched his pocket. Just as he was about to take out the gun, Ye Chen looked at him indifferently, and said lightly: "If I were you, I wouldn''t choose to take a gun at this time."


    "Fuck, yellow-skinned monkey, who are you scaring."


    A hideous color flashed across Peel''s face, and he reached out his hand and took out a gun in his pocket, about to shoot Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s right hand flicked slightly, and a white force flashed through the air, directly piercing Peel''s eyebrows.


    With a bang, Peel''s body fell directly to the ground, and all the scarlet blood splashed on Miles'' face.


    Myers'' body suddenly stiffened.


    "Now you can speak quietly."


    Ye Chen walked to the side of Miles, pulled a chair and sat down, and said with a faint smile on his face.


    Miles looked at the corpse on the ground, the smile on Ye Chen''s face was almost like a ghost''s smile, causing Miles to shudder suddenly.


    These people are all elites of the Mafia, and in such a short period of time, they were beheaded by this Chinese man in front of them.


    Miles has been in the Mafia for so many years and has seen some ruthless characters, but he has never seen a ruthless character like Xiang Ye Chen.


    "This gentleman, I admit that you are very strong. My Miles admits to being killed today, but if you kill our Mafia people, you can''t get out of Lun Dun, and you can''t protect them."


    Miles swallowed and gritted his teeth.


    "Whether you can get out of Lun Dun, it''s not up to you to tell Nick a word for me. He can''t get the charm of the spirit."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "Go away."


    A look of horror flashed in Miles'' eyes, and he stood up from the chair tremblingly, and ran to the outside unfailingly.


    "Are you okay."


    Ye Chen looked at some employees hiding in the corner and said softly.


    "We''re all right, you... you actually killed the Mafia people. This is a big trouble. You should leave Europe as soon as possible and go back to China."


    Zheng Yuan said in a panic.


    "It''s okay, this matter has nothing to do with you, I will take care of this matter."


    Ye Chen stood up with a serious face, bent over and said, "Thank you for not abandoning the company until now. On behalf of President Su, I would like to express your gratitude and guilt."


    "We are also old people from the company. When we left China and came to Lundun, we wanted to do our best for the development of the company. Who would have thought that we would encounter such things."


    Zheng Yuan sighed.


    "Are any employees of the company injured?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Some employees were injured, but they have all been sent to the hospital for treatment. There is no danger to their lives."


    Zheng Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Is the company still running now?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Since these Mafia people came, the company has been unable to operate."


    Zheng Yuan said with a wry smile.


    "You all go back and rest now. Don''t work during this time. After I resolve this matter, I will notify you to go to work."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I represent the company during this time and will give compensation to each of you."


    "Mr. Ye, can we go back to China."


    A Chinese girl with a pale face gritted her teeth and said with courage.


    "Of course, I understand your feelings. If you are willing to go back, I will ask the company for instructions and help you arrange the air tickets to go back."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "You can go back to the head office directly."


    "That''s great, thank you Mr. Ye."


    A touch of joy appeared on the faces of several employees, and they bowed to Ye Chen quickly, and then hurriedly left.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    Zheng Yuan said hesitantly.


    "Director Zheng, I know what you are worried about. Go back and take a good rest, get a good night''s sleep, and everything will be fine. Trust me, trust President Su."


    Ye Chen patted Zheng Yuan on the shoulder, and at the same time a ray of vitality penetrated in, and said with a smile.


    "I believe in President Su."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, turned and left the meeting room.


    Ye Chen dealt with the corpse on the ground, called Avril Lavigne, then turned around and left the office building.


    "Hades, get in the car."


    As soon as Ye Chen walked downstairs, a red Ferrari sports car stopped in front of Ye Chen. Avril Lavigne said to Ye Chen wearing sunglasses.

 Chapter 696： The breath of blood

    Ye Chen opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat. Avril frowned and said, "Hades, how come you have such a heavy smell of blood."


    "Nick sent a few people from the Mafia, and I solved it easily."


    Ye Chen said casually: "You should be more familiar with the Mafia in Lundun. Say hello to me. I''m afraid they will attack the company''s employees."


    "It seems that the eldest master of the Rockefense family is a little anxious, and even let the Mafia people intervene in this matter."


    As soon as Avril Lavigne stepped on the gas pedal, Ferrari was quickly lost towards the front, and said with a smile but not a smile: "But with your Hades name, it should be more useful than me."


    "It''s inconvenient to reveal your identity now. Your identity is just right. They dare not listen to the identity of the royal princess."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, I will see Nick later, are you going to give him a shot?"


    Avril Lavigne said curiously.


    "Always let him know that there are some things he can''t touch."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    "Then there is a good show to watch next."


    Avril Lavigne let out a sweet smile, slammed on the accelerator, and Ferrari whizzed forward and galloped forward.


    The meeting place this time was in a luxurious restaurant under the Rockefeller family. After Avril and Ye Chen arrived, the entire restaurant had been booked.


    Two beautiful women stood at the entrance of the restaurant, watching Avril and Ye Chen come over, bent over, and said respectfully: "Welcome Miss Avril."


    Avril gave a hum, and took Ye Chen directly into the restaurant.


    As soon as I entered, a beautiful blonde woman walked over quickly, bent over, respectfully said: "Miss Avril, please, Master has been waiting for a long time."


    After finishing speaking, the blond woman led the way first, came to a door on the second floor, gently opened the door, and reached out for a gesture.


    Avril Lavigne and Ye Chen walked into the room.


    "Avril Lavigne, you are finally here."


    A hearty laugh came from the room.


    Ye Chen glanced at it casually, and a young man a little older than Ye Chen came over. He was quite handsome, dressed in white casual clothes, and exuded an aristocratic atmosphere.


    "Mr. Nick, sorry, I''m late."


    Avril Lavigne said politely.


    "Avril lavigne, you and I are so polite, please sit down."


    Nick himself helped Avril pull the chair away and said with a smile.


    Avril Lavigne smiled, and sat up with an elegant look. Ye Chen was also unsuccessful at this time, pulling a chair beside Avril Lavigne and sitting on it.


    Nick''s face became stiff, and he frowned and asked, "Avril Lavigne, who is this?"


    "He is my friend Ye Chen. It just so happens that he has something to do with you this time, so I brought her over, Nick, you won''t mind."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Since it is your friend of Avril Lavigne, it is naturally welcome."


    A chill flashed in Nick''s eyes, a gentle smile returned to his face, and he sat opposite Avril.


    "Since it''s a friend of Avril Lavigne, let''s talk about it. For Avril''s sake, it''s easy to say anything if it''s not difficult."


    Nick glanced at Ye Chen casually, and said lightly.


    "I am the representative sent by the Su Group. This time I am here for Meiling''s business."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    "Mr. Ye is really courageous. The person who killed me even dared to come over to dinner with Avril. You Chinese people are really courageous."


    Nick''s face became a little gloomy, he was silent for a while, and sneered.


    "No matter how courage Ye is, he doesn''t have the appetite of the Rockefeller family."


    Ye Chen poured a glass of water on his own, and said with a smile.


    Nick''s face was a bit ugly for an instant, and he turned to look at Avril.


    "This is your business, you talk about it."


    Avril Lavigne shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Don''t think you are a friend of Avril Lavigne, you can be unscrupulous."


    Nick said lightly: "In Europe, no one can refuse the request of the Rockefeller family."


    "Sure enough, he is the eldest son of the Rockefeller family, he is really domineering."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "But I didn''t expect that with the strength of your Rockefeller family, you would be interested in a small business like ours."


    "Small business? A small business with a monthly net profit of several billion is really rare."


    Nick said lightly: "The cosmetics industry can only be unimpeded in Europe by cooperating with our Rockefice family."


    "If I don''t want to, is it the end now?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said curiously.


    "This is just an appetizer."


    Nick said arrogantly: "But for the sake of Avril Lavigne, I will make you 10% of the profit and give you 30%. How, if someone else, I don''t have the opportunity to negotiate terms with my Rockefeller family."


    "Give me 30%, which means that I was only going to give me 20% of the profit. The materials belong to me, and the channels are also discussed by us. Your Rockefeller family just doesn��t do anything, so you want to take away 70%. Protection fees?"


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of mockery: "Avril Lavigne, are their appetites too big?"


    "I want to take away 70% from your hand. I really have a big appetite."


    A smile flashed in Avril''s eyes, and she said seriously.


    "It seems that you do not accept this proposal."


    A chill flashed in Nick''s eyes, he clapped his hands, and then a few big men in black walked in.


    "Why, you want to shoot me if you don''t agree?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Send this gentleman out to be sober."


    Nick said indifferently.


    "This gentleman, please go out with us."


    Several people in black looked at each other and reached out and grabbed Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his shoulders shook slightly, and the expressions of several people in black changed, and they flew out and hit the wall.


    "Avril Lavigne, even if he is your friend and injured my Rockefeller family, it''s not that simple."


    Nick''s face was extremely gloomy, and he looked at Avril with an ugly face.


    "Sorry, Nick, I don''t know it will be like this."


    Avril Lavigne spread her hands and said innocently: "This is a matter between you, I will not interfere."


    Nick squinted his eyes, a sudden sneer appeared on his face, took off his coat, and sneered: "Those who dare to beat me in Lundun, I have to say, you are bold."


    "Oh, isn''t it? I have always been courageous."


    Ye Chen raised a sarcasm smile at the corner of his mouth, suddenly picked up the red wine bottle on the table and slammed Nick on the head.


    With a muffled sound, the red wine bottle shattered directly, and the red wine splashed all over, flowing along Nick''s head to his body.


    Nick was directly blindfolded, and he never expected Ye Chen to make such a sudden move.


    Nick, as the eldest young master of the Rockefellers family, can walk sideways throughout Lun Dun. No one has ever dared to shoot him with such humiliation.


    "Huaxia people, you are dead, no one can save you."


    The red wine dripped down his cheeks, Nick''s eyes became red, and his body exuded a weird breath, which was extremely evil.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This breath turned out to be the breath of blood.

 Chapter 697： Viscount

    Nick''s face was pale to the extreme, even with a trace of strangeness, his eyes gleaming with strange blood.


    "Unexpectedly, the eldest young master of the dignified Rockefeller family would turn out to be a blood clan and a viscount of blood clan."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a surprised look.


    The blood race is a relatively powerful race in the dark world. People also call them vampires. Although they are very similar in appearance to humans, and even more elegant and beautiful than humans, they can no longer be called humans.


    The hierarchical system of the blood family is much stricter than that of human beings, and it still follows the hierarchy left over from the ancient times. Except for some of the lowest-level vampires, the strength of the blood family is divided according to the title system of baron, viscount, earl, marquis, duke, and prince. Come.


    The higher the title, the stronger the strength.


    And the long life and powerful power possessed by the kinsmen have given them an extremely powerful influence in the Western underground world.


    In theory, as long as the blood clan reaches the strength of the duke level, it is enough to live for more than a thousand years, and the blood clan of the prince level can reach the point of immortality.


    According to Ye Chen''s understanding, among some ancient kinship clans, there existed this kind of very terrifying kinship, among which powerful princes even have the strength to fight against the main god.


    The eldest young master of the Rockefense family in front of him actually has the strength of a viscount. It seems that the blood clan who embraced him for the first time must have very strong strength.


    "I will not just kill you like this, I will **** your blood bit by bit, and then raise you up and make you my food."


    There was a look of excitement on Nick''s face, and the fingertips on his ten fingers slowly became long and pointed. When he moved his figure, he grabbed Ye Chen with a claw.


    Nick''s speed is very fast, thanks to the characteristics of the blood family, the speed and power are much stronger than the ancient warriors of the same realm.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, suddenly grabbed Nick''s wrist and kicked his abdomen.


    With a bang, Nick''s figure resembled a cannonball, after breaking the dining table in the room, it directly hit the wall.


    The entire wall was shattered, and was directly knocked out of a human-shaped hole.


    "How is it possible that you are a Chinese, how can you have such a strong power, you can actually hurt the noble blood."


    Nick jumped off the wall, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "The noble blood? It''s just a low-level dirty creature."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a disdainful expression at the corner of his mouth.


    "Humble humans, I can feel the power of your bloodline. It''s really intoxicating. After sucking your blood, I can definitely be promoted to earl."


    There was a look of excitement in Nick''s eyes, and two sharp fangs slowly protruded from the corners of his mouth, looking terrifying.


    A light and shadow flashed, Nick''s figure appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, waving his claws and grabbing at Ye Chen.


    "Dignified Viscount, is there only this strength?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He reached out and grabbed Nick''s right wrist and slapped Nick on his body.


    With a crisp fracture, Nick turned white and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    A fierce color flashed in Nick''s eyes, and he stubbornly resisted Ye Chen''s palm, but there was no effect at all. The sharp claws of his left hand grabbed Ye Chen''s shoulder directly.


    Ye Chen frowned, kicked Nick''s abdomen, and kicked him out directly.


    Ye Chen looked down at his shoulder, there were three blood stains on it, and a faint black toxin around the wound prevented the wound from healing, and at the same time it melted into the blood flowing toward Ye Chen''s body.


    "Blood poison?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen blood poison. This is a toxin unique to the blood race. Each blood race can refine the blood poison according to its own blood. The higher the blood race, the more domineering the blood poison extracted. .


    Ordinary people who have blood poisoning must be treated as soon as possible, otherwise the toxins will invade the nervous system and will be controlled by the blood race and become a beast that only knows to kill.


    Ye Chen''s thoughts moved, mobilizing the vitality in his body, and quickly surrounded the blood poison on his shoulders.


    The blood poison of the Viscount was not a threat to Ye Chen at all. In an instant, Yuan Li killed all the blood poison, and the wound slowly healed.


    "Haha, just because you can''t kill our blood clan, if you are poisoned by my blood, you will soon become my blood slave."


    Nick let out a loud shout of excitement and slowly got up from the ground, there was a creaking sound from his body, and the originally hollow bones slowly returned to their original shape.


    Under Ye Chen''s perspective, it can be seen that Nick''s broken bones are slowly recovering.


    "Good recovery ability, this didn''t hurt him seriously."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With his current strength, even with a casual wave of force, the ordinary Houtian realm could not be able to withstand it, and the flesh body of the Viscount-level blood race turned out to be so tough.


    This ability to regenerate from broken bones is similar to the immortal profound arts he cultivated.


    "Your blood poison does not seem to be as powerful as you said."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said lightly.


    "Hades, move fast, we have a lot to do next."


    At this moment, Avril, who was sitting next to her, urged boredly.


    "It''s ready soon."


    Ye Chen frowned and walked towards Nick.


    "It turns out you two are in collusion."


    There was a spiteful look in Nick''s eyes.


    "Do you know now? Is it too late?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "This is all you forced me, I will kill you."


    Nick''s face was full of hideous colors, and with a roar, he opened his arms suddenly, revealing an abnormal bright red on his face.


    Suddenly, the muscles of Nick''s whole body contracted suddenly, and the bones made a crisp sound. The figure of the whole person seemed to be directly reduced to a size. The blood in the body evaporated one third out of thin air, and a terrifying breath radiated from his body.


    The black pattern spread from Nick''s body to his face, and in a flash, the originally handsome face was covered with black lines, which looked terrifying.


    A stunned look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. You must know that the most important thing for the blood clan is its own blood. It consumes a third of the blood out of thin air. It seems that this trick should be Nick''s trump card.


    But the effect is obvious, Nick''s strength has been strengthened five times in an instant.


    "It''s interesting to be able to stimulate the original state of one''s own blood."


    A gleam of light flashed in Avril''s eyes, she raised her eyebrows and said.

 Chapter 698： Return to ancestors

    "What is the original form?"


    Although Ye Chen had dealt with the blood clan several times before, they were all low-level blood clan, and it was the first time Ye Chen had seen such a powerful change like Nick.


    "The way the blood clan usually looks like it is just to pretend to be a human, and the power of its own blood will be suppressed."


    Avril Lavigne explained softly: "Once the blood clan chooses to release the bloodline suppression, it will return to the most primitive state of the blood clan and realize a return to the ancestor. This is also the most powerful killer of the blood clan."


    "Why haven''t I seen the blood race enter this state before."


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Do you think this ancestral form can be used by any blood clan?"


    Avril Lavigne glanced at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "The blood of the current blood race has chosen to embrace humans for the first time, and the blood of the blood race has been diluted a lot. The strength has become very weak, and now only the blood clan above the earl can have enough blood to untie the blood and become a primitive state.


    "The stronger the blood clan, the stronger the power it will get when it becomes the original form. Legend has it that the second-generation blood clan becomes the original state, and can even directly evolve to the realm of the first-generation blood clan Cain."


    Avril Lavigne explained: "In the final analysis, the power of the blood family relies on the bloodline inherited. The stronger the bloodline, the greater the power."


    "Only the earl can become the original state, then Nick..."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a bad premonition flashed in his heart.


    "Yes, although Nick is a Viscount, the nobility of his blood is even higher than that of an ordinary earl. There is still such a strong blood power in his generation. It seems that the Rockefeller family may survive. Three generations of blood."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice.


    "The three generations of blood, Cain''s grandson, have been alive after so long, and the sows can become sperm."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he cursed: "The Rockefeller family actually has a blood prince, Avril, you cheated me."


    "I don''t know that things will turn out to be like this, Hades, don''t blame me."


    Avril Lavigne spread her hands and said with an innocent look.


    Ye Chen''s face was a bit ugly, the blood prince, this should be regarded as the strongest existence of the blood, especially the three generations of blood, this kind of pure blood power has the opportunity to sublimate the blood to the level of Cain.


    Even now, the strength of a blood prince can definitely reach the grandmaster level, coupled with the unique talent of the blood race, I am afraid that the general grandmaster level is not his opponent.


    It''s no wonder that the Rockefellers are trying their best to find the blood cup. If this old fellow swallows the holy blood of Jesus, by then, only Zeus and Athena can compete.


    Just when Ye Chen was thinking about it, Nick''s breath reached its peak.


    "Let me consume so much blood, today I will make you better than death."


    Nick roared with a ferocious face, and his whole person was terrifying like a monster. A black light flashed, and Nick''s figure appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Fast speed."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and raised his hand slightly, blocking Nick''s attack.


    "Still too weak."


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly, said lightly, and then slapped Nick on the body.


    With a bang, Nick''s body directly smashed the wall and fell into the next room.


    If an earl turns into a primitive state, it may make Ye Chen serious, but the gap between the viscount and Ye Chen is too big, even if the cards are exhausted, it can''t pose too much threat to Ye Chen.


    Nick gave a low growl and jumped from the ground.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stretched his hand in front of his eyes, and a sword aura composed of Yuan Li flashed past and shot directly through Nick''s shoulder.


    "It''s useless, you can''t kill the noble blood."


    There was a hideous look on Nick''s face. As soon as his voice fell, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, a scream was made in his mouth, and the breath on his body instantly fell down.


    At the place where Nick''s abdomen was penetrated by sword energy, a small burnt hole appeared, and dark black blood flowed out of the wound. With the physique of the blood race, there was no way to heal the wound.


    "This power, this is the light power of the Holy See, you...you are actually a member of the Holy See."


    Nick''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a glint flashed in his eyes, and said faintly: "I only know my identity now, is it too late?"


    "You people from the Holy See dare to sneak in here, you are looking for death."


    Nick said with a look of horror.


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, a wisp of vitality shot from his fingertips and blasted on Nick''s shoulder.


    Nick screamed, cold sweat ran down, and said in horror: "You...what do you want to do, do you want to provoke a war between the blood and the Holy See?"


    "Aren''t your kinsmen always the enemies of our Holy See?"


    Ye Chen said sarcastically.


    "Please, forgive me, as long as you don''t kill me, I will promise you everything."


    Nick swallowed his throat, and said in fear: "Avril Lavigne, he is your friend. Please help me, please, please, killing me is not good for you. You can''t live from the Rockefeller family. Live in."


    "Ye Chen, it''s almost enough. After all, he is from the Rockefellers."


    Avril stood up, stretched and said.


    "Remember, Charm is something of our Holy See, and I advise your kinsmen not to act rashly."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "Otherwise, purifying your blood will be your ultimate fate."


    "Yes, yes, I will never move the magic spirit again."


    Nick swallowed and said in a hurry.


    "Avril Lavigne, let''s go."


    Ye Chen greeted them, and the two walked outside.


    Back in the car, Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Nick to treat you as a member of the Holy See."


    "I originally wanted to forge an identity. I didn''t expect Nick to cooperate so well. The Holy See''s identity is good. Nick should not dare to act rashly this time."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "At least until the key is not found, the Rockefeller family should not choose to go to war with the Holy See."


    "Nick should have suffered a dumb loss this time."


    Avril Lavigne giggled and said, "What are your plans next?"


    "I''ll go to the slums first to see how Suzaku is doing, and you will monitor the Rockefellers. I always have a bad feeling in my heart."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    There was a solemn look on Avril Lavigne''s face, she nodded, and sent Ye Chen to the slum, before driving away.

 Chapter 699： Duke of Kaos

    A luxurious castle on the outskirts is the foundation passed down by the Rockefice family since the Middle Ages, and most of the tribes live in this castle.


    Several fast-moving luxury cars passed through the gate of the castle, breaking the calm of the castle.


    In a luxurious hall inside the castle, the current Patriarch of Rockefice, Kaos, is sitting on the sofa in the living room, and the head master Sonaram sits cross-legged across from him, with his eyes closed. The atmosphere on the scene seems very quiet. .


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and a man in black walked in with a panic expression.


    "Master Duke, Master, he was injured."


    The man said nervously.


    "What''s the matter, who moved the hand."


    A strange color flashed in Kaos'' eyes, he suddenly turned his head, and said in a cold voice.


    At this time, several people walked in with Nick, who had already passed out of a coma.


    Kaos looked at Nick''s miserable look, his face changed, and his hand slipped slightly on his fingertips, and a drop of blood dripped into Nick''s mouth.


    A drop of Duke-level blood has an obvious effect on Nick. After absorbing Kaos''s blood, Nick slowly regained consciousness.


    At this time, a black-clothed man dragged an ordinary woman in her twenties to Nick''s side.


    "No, don''t kill me."


    The woman shouted in horror.


    There was a strange red light in Nick''s eyes, and his fangs suddenly opened, and he bit the woman''s neck in one bite.


    The woman''s voice stopped abruptly, and then a blurry color flashed in her eyes, and as a large amount of blood entered Nick''s mouth, the skin that was originally full of vitality slowly dried out.


    After a full five minutes, Nick finally sucked enough blood and let go of the long dead woman.


    "Father, you want to avenge me."


    Scarlet blood dripped from his mouth, and Nick flashed a spiteful color in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said.


    "What happened?"


    Kaos said with a gloomy expression.


    "It''s Avril. He and the people from the Holy See severely wounded me and almost killed me."


    Nick shuddered, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Avril Lavigne?"


    Kaos squinted his eyes and sullenly said, "I told you not to provoke this woman. You want to provoke her. Now is the most critical time for the family. If it affects the family''s plan, you should know it is What consequences."


    "Father, I know I was wrong."


    Nick swallowed and said with a horrified expression on his face.


    "You just said the Holy See, what is going on?"


    Kaos squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "There is someone from the Holy See in Lundun? Which bishop is it."


    "I don''t know which bishop it is, just a young man of my age, but the light power in him is not inferior to ordinary bishops."


    Nick said with a look of horror: "I''m in a primitive state, and I''m not his opponent at all."


    "You are not an opponent when you enter the original state?"


    Kaoss squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "It seems that it should be a bishop sent by the Holy See, and he is also a very powerful bishop. It is impossible for ordinary knights to let you There is no room for resistance, but it seems that the Holy See should not know our plan yet, otherwise it will not send only one bishop."


    "But why do people from the Holy See let you come back alive."


    Kaos looked at Nick and asked suspiciously.


    The Holy See and the kinsmen are the enemies of life and death. After these years of life and death, the hatred of the two forces has grown. It stands to reason that if their kinsmen meet people from the Holy See, it is unlikely that they will come back alive.


    "They are alone. They should be afraid of the strength of our Rockefeller family."


    Nick stated the purpose of Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne.


    "It turns out that that thing is the property of the Holy See, that''s how it is."


    Kaos nodded and suddenly realized.


    If it is for the charm, then everything can make sense.


    "Don''t be in conflict with them during this period of time. The family''s mission is important. The traces of those Chinese people have been found. I don''t want the Holy See to intervene in this matter now."


    Kaos said with an indifferent expression: "When we get the blood cup and the holy blood of Jesus, our Rockefeller family will become the leaders of the Dark Council. Then the whole West will be our world. You will stay here during this time. Healing wounds in the castle, no going out."


    "I see, father."


    There was a flash of fanaticism in Nick''s eyes.


    Kaos waved his hand, and several people took Nick down to heal.


    "Have you found the key?"


    Sonaram, who had been silent in the corner of the living room, suddenly opened his eyes and said hoarsely.


    "The location has been locked. I sent an earl to personally capture the Chinese man. The key is absolutely foolproof."


    Causton said with a gloomy look: "However, a few Asians suddenly appeared in Lun Dun. It seems that they were sent by Huaxia. They have almost found the hiding place of the target."


    "Dragon Soul?"


    There was a flash of light in Sonaram''s eyes, and a flash of killing intent in his eyes.


    "It should be from the Dragon Soul. It seems that the Huaxia people who ran away have already said everything. If they don��t get rid of them, there will be many more variables. If these Huaxia people jump over the wall in a hurry, they will tell them what they know. At the current speed of information dissemination, the entire Dark Council will know about this by then."


    Kaos said in a low voice: "This thing is so attractive whether it is for the Dark Council or the Holy See. It will be difficult to say whether it will be able to get the blood cup and the holy blood, so now it is absolutely There can be no negligence."


    "In order not to attract the attention of other clans, these Chinese people and the Rockefeller family do not have the energy to deal with them. We can only rely on you."


    Kaos looked at Sonaram and slowly said.


    "How many dragon souls have come here? Are there any dragon soul elders."


    A gleam of light flashed in Sonaram''s eyes and said lightly.


    "They are all masters of the young generation of Dragon Soul, none of the old guys came."


    Kaos said in a deep voice, "But these people are much stronger than the previous members of the Dragon Soul."


    "Very well, these dragon soul members will be handed over to me, I promise they will definitely not survive today."


    Sonaram said in a low voice: "But after the incident, my share must be increased by 20%."


    Kaos squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice: "As long as you solve those few people, I will add another 30% after the matter. My Rockefeller family will never owe any ally."


    "Very well, I hope you Rockefice family will not let me down."


    Sonaram made a hoarse voice, and an extremely depressed breath flashed across his body.

 Chapter 700： ambush

    Dirty streets, broken buildings, crowded people, it is hard to imagine that there are these dark pictures in the endless scenery of Lundun.


    This is the slum to the east of Lundun, the darkest area in Lundun.


    Suzaku and others were walking on the streets of the slum, their faces full of solemnity.


    "Qinglong, something is wrong, and some strangers suddenly appeared in the slum."


    Suzaku quietly looked at the people in black who were walking around in the crowd, and said solemnly.


    Although these people deliberately concealed their identities, the temperament revealed subconsciously made Suzaku and others subconsciously detect it.


    "These people should be what Brewer said, people from the Rockefice family, they have found out that Lei Ge is hiding here."


    Qinglong squinted his eyes and said with a serious face.


    "It won''t work like this. They have a lot of people, and it won''t take long to find Brother Lei. If we let their people find him first, I''m afraid we can hardly save Brother Lei from their hands."


    The white tiger''s face was full of solemnity, gritted his teeth and said.


    "But the location of the slum is too big. The mark Lei Ge left is messy, and he can''t find his exact location."


    Suzaku said helplessly: "Now I can only take a chance."


    "Brother Qinglong, come and see, this is a mark left by Brother Lei."


    At this moment, the wild wolf stood at the entrance of an alley next to it, waving his hand at Qinglong and the others in surprise.


    Qinglong''s expression changed, and several people rushed over.


    Sure enough, in an extremely secret place at the entrance of the Hutong, a mark unique to the dragon soul appeared.


    "Brother Lei, he should be hiding in this alley."


    A look of surprise flashed in Suzaku''s eyes and said anxiously.


    "There are so many intersections in alleys, I''m afraid it''s a little hard to find."


    Bai Hu looked at the long alley and said in a deep voice.


    Suzaku squinted her eyes, suddenly walked to a little blond girl in tattered clothes, took out a piece of candy and handed it over, squatted down and said softly, "Hello little sister, can I ask you something?"


    The little girl looked at the candy in Suzaku''s eyes, and a glowing color flashed in her eyes. Perhaps it was Suzaku''s appearance that made the little girl feel relieved, and slowly reached out and took the candy in Suzaku''s hand.


    "Big sister, what''s the matter?"


    The little girl said a little shyly.


    "Have you seen this uncle in the picture?"


    Suzaku took a photo from her arms and placed it in front of the little girl.


    The little girl looked at the person in the photo, frowned, and a thought flashed in her eyes.


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    The little girl murmured.


    "Really? Tell my sister, where did you see him."


    A look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on Suzaku''s face, and she reached out and grabbed the little girl''s shoulder, surprised.


    The little girl was obviously startled by Suzaku''s movements, and a look of fear flashed in her eyes.


    "Suzaku, calm down, you scared him."


    Qinglong walked over from the side and said in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, little sister, but this matter is very important to sister."


    Suzaku took out a stack of cash from her body and said in a deep voice, "You only need to tell where you saw him, and this stack of cash can be your reward."


    "really?"


    A look of surprise flashed in the little girl''s eyes. Seeing Suzaku nodded, the little girl frowned and slowly began to think.


    "I remember, I saw this uncle in the alley a few days ago."


    The little girl turned and pointed to the alley and said.


    "This money is for you, can you take your sister there?"


    Suzaku stuffed the money into the little girl''s pocket and said anxiously.


    "can."


    The little girl nodded, with a happy smile on her face.


    Suzaku glanced at each other, and there was a hint of excitement in their eyes.


    After Suzaku promised to find someone, she would be attracted by giving her some money. The little girl was very motivated and took Suzaku and others to quickly shuttle in the alley.


    "Big sister, I saw this uncle in the front position."


    The little girl pointed to the place deep in the alley ahead and said softly.


    "Go, go over and take a look."


    Bai Hu whispered, just about to leave, suddenly there was a gunshot from the alley, followed by a few miserable screams.


    "Oh, something happened, hurry up."


    The expressions of Qinglong and Baihu changed, and they ran toward the depths of the alley.


    "Little sister, it''s dangerous here. Get out of here quickly."


    Suzaku said to the little girl solemnly.


    "Big sister, take care."


    The little girl nodded and hurried to the outside.


    Accompanied by a few shots, a group of men in black walked out of the house not far away. One of the men was carrying a Chinese man who was covered in blood and was in a coma, and walked to the nearby van.


    "It''s Brother Lei."


    Qinglong''s pupils shrank violently and exclaimed.


    "They want to go, stop them quickly."


    With a low growl, the white tiger rushed towards the group of people in black.


    "Who are you? The Mafia works, and don''t want to die."


    A group of black-clothed men saw the white tiger approaching and scolded with a serious face.


    "Leave him here and I will spare your life."


    Bai Hu pointed to Brother Lei and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s his accomplice, do it."


    The face of the Mafia changed, and he reached out to touch the gun in his pocket.


    A fierce aura flashed in Bai Hu''s eyes, his right foot stomped on the ground, and the whole person rushed in like a tiger, Qinglong and the wolf, unwilling to show weakness, rushed towards Lei Ge and the others.


    With a scream, more than half of the men in black fell to the ground in an instant, and blood splashed on the walls of the alley.


    "Baihu, save Brother Lei."


    Qinglong waved a mafia man into the air, and said to the white tiger next to him.


    Bai Hu nodded and let out a low growl. The zhenqi in his body was stimulated to the extreme, and he suddenly rushed towards a distance.


    At this moment, a man in a black trench coat appeared in front of Bai Hu and grabbed him with one claw.


    With a dull sound, Bai Hu''s figure paused slightly, and his body shook and stopped.


    The man in the suit on the opposite side made a crisp sound of fracture on his arm, and his whole body flew upside down, and stopped after four or five steps in a row.


    His pale face, sharp fangs, and red pupils were extremely hideous.


    The man in the windbreaker shook his hand slightly, and the fractured right arm slowly healed.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Bai Hu took a breath and said in a deep voice.


    "This is a blood clan, we are a little troublesome now."


    Suzaku hurried over at this time and said solemnly.


    At this time, a group of blood races appeared around, surrounding Qinglong and the others.

 Chapter 701： Earl Jeffrey

    "There are so many vampires. It seems that they are waiting for us here. We have been discovered long ago."


    Bai Hu''s face instantly became a little gloomy, and he said with an ugly face.


    "Damn Chinese people, this is not a place where you can go wild."


    A blood clan nearby looked at Baihu and the others with a greedy face and said: "Your blood really smells delicious. I can''t wait to taste this delicious food."


    "Dirty creatures, relying on you few, also want to stop us."


    Bai Hu let out a low growl, violent true energy appeared on his fingers, and volleyed a fist towards the blood clan in front of him.


    A loud thunderous sound rang from the alley, and Bai Hu''s punch was like thunder, fast as lightning, the air was compressed to the extreme, and a blood clan was directly blown out by Bai Hu.


    A crisp fracture sounded from his body, the white bones had pierced the skin, and blood spurted directly from the wound.


    "Colin, are you all right."


    A look of jealousy flashed in the eyes of a blood family nearby.


    "These Chinese people are very strong, you have to be careful."


    The blood clan known as Colin vomited a mouthful of blood and slowly got up from the ground. The blood in the wound had stopped flowing, and his wound was healing quickly.


    "It''s not dead?"


    Bai Hu frowned, and said solemnly: "These vampires have too strong physical bodies and self-healing capabilities."


    "The Lord Duke ordered to kill all these Chinese people and do it."


    With an order, a group of blood races around rushed directly towards Baihu and others.


    "Dirty vampires, die for me."


    With a low growl, Bai Hu rushed directly into the crowd of blood races, waving a pair of iron fists quickly.


    In order not to attract the attention of the other clans in Lun Dun, the Rockefeller family was not very strong in ambushing Baihu and others.


    Most of this group of blood races are ordinary baron-level blood races. For the White Tigers, there is no threat at all. There are only a few viscounts joining hands, which is a little troublesome.


    Although these blood races could not pose any threat to them, they could be contained. The remaining blood races escorted Lei Ge to the van nearby.


    "You **** beasts."


    Bai Hu let out a low growl in his mouth, and hit the head of a nearby Viscount with a punch.


    With a miserable cry, the head of the viscount was directly exploded by Baihu''s punch, his body twitched, and he lay on the ground and gradually lost his sound.


    "Qinglong, Suzaku, hit their heads and hearts, other injuries won''t cause them fatal injuries."


    Bai Hu let out a low growl, and his violent zhenqi blasted towards the surrounding blood.


    After receiving the white tiger''s prompt, Qinglong and Suzaku adjusted their attack positions. With their innate realm strength, these baron-level blood races could not hold Qinglong and their tricks at all, and were slaughtered like mowing grass.


    In just a few minutes, there was a group of viscounts barely supporting him.


    The wheels of the nearby van were all pierced by wild wolves with guns long ago. In a short period of time, these blood races could not take their target away.


    "You dirty creatures in the West are simply too weak."


    Bai Hu let out a hearty laugh, and directly punched the heart of a viscount with his hand, and blood was sprayed directly from his back.


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of the remaining blood races, and they were not fools.


    The fighting power of this group of Chinese people is too strong. With their strength, they are not his opponents at all.


    Going up like this is no different from sending you to death.


    At this moment, a black light flashed across the alley suddenly, rushing towards Suzaku''s back.


    "Suzaku, be careful."


    Qinglong exclaimed and slapped the dark shadow with a palm.


    A pitch-black palm collided with Qinglong''s palm, and the black figure paused slightly, and then grabbed Suzaku''s back.


    Suzaku''s face changed, and her figure hurriedly backed away, but she was still scratched with blood stains by her sharp nails.


    As the blood flows out, the black toxin spreads around the wound.


    "poisonous."


    Suzaku''s expression changed, she reached out and tapped the surrounding acupuncture points, and then activated the zhenqi in the body to refine the poisonous gas in the body.


    "Master Earl."


    The other viscounts saw the man appearing on the court and said respectfully.


    "A few rubbish, it''s so slow for you to catch individuals. If the Lord Duke''s plan is delayed, you will wait for the blood penalty."


    Count Jeffrey snorted coldly and said coldly.


    "Master Earl atones for sin, these Chinese people are too powerful, and we are not their opponents."


    Several viscounts pointed to Qinglong and others, and said in horror.


    There was a gloomy look on Earl Geoffrey��s face, and he looked at Qinglong and the others, and a sneer flashed in his eyes: "Just because you guys dared to come to Lundun, you really want to kill yourself. Lord Duke has ordered , You will all be the dinner of our blood family today."


    "Despicable beast, unexpectedly attacked."


    A look of irritability appeared on Bai Hu''s face, and he roared, "Hand over the antidote, I can spare you not to die."


    "Antidote? You have been poisoned by my blood, prepare to become my blood slave obediently."


    A glowing color flashed in Earl Jeffrey''s eyes, and he said excitedly: "If you all become blood races, that would be really exciting."


    "Since there is no cure, you can die for me."


    An astonishing murderous aura flashed in Qinglong''s eyes, and he appeared in front of Earl Jeffrey as soon as his body moved.


    Jeffrey let out a jittery laugh, and on the broad palms, the ten nails became black and pointed and looked terrifying, and suddenly collided with Qinglong''s claw prints.


    Blood spattered from the palm of Jeffrey''s hand, and five bloodstains with deep visible bone spread from his arm to Jeffrey''s body, and the blood covered his whole body in an instant.


    Jeffrey let out a cry of pain, and then looked at Qinglong fiercely. Just as he was about to do his hands, the figure of Baihu suddenly appeared behind Jeffrey and blasted directly with his punch.


    A punch was blasted out, as if the surrounding space was torn apart, there were countless tearing sounds in the air, and the strong killing air made Jeffrey''s face change.


    With a dull sound, Jeffrey''s body was blasted out directly, smashing a wall not far away, and buried under the rubble.


    "Earl-level blood clan, that''s nothing more."


    Bai Hu sneered and said lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a very depressed breath came out from the ruins, and with a bang, a dark shadow flashed past the ruins and rushed directly towards Qinglong.


    Qinglong had no idea that Geoffrey would shoot directly at him. He was already a little too late to dodge, frowning, and winning the same punch.


    With a dull sound, Qinglong''s face changed, and he was directly blasted out by Jeffrey with a blow of blood.


    The smoke cleared, and Jeffrey appeared on the spot with a hideous look. His physique was obviously stronger, his face was covered with ugly black lines, and the whole person looked extremely hideous.

 Chapter 702： Count

    "Qinglong, are you all right."


    Bai Hu''s face changed, and he hurriedly reached out to help Qinglong from the ground.


    "I''m fine, Baihu, be careful, this guy''s strength has suddenly increased a lot."


    Qinglong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "What kind of weird thing is this? How did it suddenly become like this."


    The wolf stood by with a gun in his hand and said with a shocked expression on his face.


    If Jeffrey was a human before, he is now a monster. The two sharp fangs made the wolf shiver subconsciously.


    "It''s your honour that a few brats have forced me to this level."


    Count Jeffrey said in a sharp voice: "The next is your death date."


    "Master Earl is mighty."


    A look of envy flashed in the eyes of the other viscounts around him, and he shouted loudly.


    "What are some idiots doing here? Hurry up and take this Chinese away. It will delay the major affairs of Lord Duke. You will all die."


    Jeffrey''s eyes were shining with blood-red light, and he scolded coldly.


    "Yes, Lord Earl."


    Several viscounts responded, and carried Liu Lei towards the outside of the alley.


    "Put down Brother Lei."


    Bai Hu roared, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and his right foot stomped on the ground, and his whole body rushed directly to the Viscount next to him.


    "Boy, you should care more about yourself."


    Count Jeffrey Jiejie smiled, and when he moved his body, it turned into a black light and appeared directly in front of the white tiger, and grabbed the white tiger with one claw.


    "Fast speed."


    Bai Hu was shocked, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, gritted his teeth, stomped on the ground with his right foot, and stopped abruptly. At the same time, his body twisted slightly. Bai Hu avoided Jie with a very mysterious body technique. Freery''s attack went around behind him, and at the same time he slammed past.


    Earl Jeffrey was shocked, and just turned around, Bai Hu''s punch hit his shoulder directly.


    There was a crisp fracture sound, the fierce infuriating energy burst directly on the shoulder, and a blood hole was directly blasted out of Jeffrey''s shoulder.


    Geoffrey roared, ignoring the injury on his shoulder, and slapped the white tiger directly.


    The palm speed was too fast, and Bai Hu had no time to react, and was directly slapped flying by Jeffrey.


    The powerful force made Baihu''s face pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. If Baihu hadn''t subconsciously activated the Zhenqi defense in his body, then this palm would probably be explained here.


    "A group of ants, who dare to obstruct the Lord Duke''s affairs, all deserve to die. The first one will start with you."


    Earl Jeffrey let out a jittery laugh, and he appeared next to Bai Hu as soon as he moved, and kicked him hard.


    Bang Bang Bang, three shots in a row, the wild wolf held a sniper rifle in his hand and fired three shots at Jeffrey''s head.


    Geoffrey''s face turned gloomy for an instant, and his body suddenly moved a step to the side, but he was still caught in a double grab, and two blood blossoms emerged from his body.


    What is peculiar is that under these two bullets, the powerful self-healing ability of the blood race seemed to have failed. The flesh and blood around the bullet hole slowly squirmed, but it was stopped by a strange force in the wound.


    "Damn bastard, you dare to use silver bullets."


    Count Jeffrey''s face changed and he roared angrily.


    The silver bullet is a kind of ammunition specially made by the Holy See. It is expensive and not strong enough, but it only has a special miraculous effect on the blood.


    When Brewer equipped the dragon soul with equipment this time, he specially gave a few silver bullets. The wolf hadn''t taken it seriously before, but the effect was so obvious.


    "Sure enough."


    A flash of joy flashed in the wolf''s eyes, and he raised his gun and aimed at Earl Jeffrey.


    Jeffrey let out a low growl, turned into a **** light and appeared in front of the wolf, stretched out his hand and waved it.


    The wolf''s face changed, and he had no time to dodge, and subconsciously raised the gun in front of him.


    With a click, the sniper rifle was directly shot to pieces by Earl Jeffrey, and the remaining power remained undiminished. The wild wolf was directly slapped and flew out, hitting the wall next to it, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Wild wolf."


    Qinglong''s pupils suddenly shrank, suppressing the injuries in his body, screamed, and slapped it with a palm in the air. The pale blue palm prints flashed in the air and appeared in front of Earl Jeffrey.


    A chill flashed in Jeffrey''s eyes, and the palm of the hand that was like a magic claw directly slapped the green dragon''s palm prints. As the blood squirmed, the wound on the palm healed quickly.


    Qinglong gritted his teeth, a solemn color flashed across his face.


    The strength of the Earl-level blood clan completely exceeded Qinglong''s expectations. With this powerful healing ability, they had no chance to kill him.


    "Baihu, you take the Suzaku and the wolf to leave first, and I will hold him."


    Qinglong made a decisive decision and roared towards the white tiger.


    "Want to leave? None of you can escape today."


    Jeffrey Jiejie smiled, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from the alley, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared next to Earl Jeffrey, slapped him on the back with a fluttering palm.


    With a loud bang, Jeffrey''s body seemed to have been hit by a cannonball, and his whole body flew out directly.


    "Ye Chen."


    Bai Hu looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared on the court, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Are you okay."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "We are okay, but Suzaku has been poisoned by the blood of the blood clan, and things are very bad now."


    Bai Hu gritted his teeth and said.


    Ye Chen glanced at the Vermillion Bird lying next to him in a coma. The toxin on his shoulders had spread to his body, and his slender neck and arms had all become pitch black. The situation was already very dangerous.


    "You first help Suzaku suppress the toxins, I have solved this blood race to help you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said solemnly.


    "This blood clan is very strong, especially his healing ability, Ye Chen, you have to be careful."


    Bai Hu gritted his teeth and said, "After we suppress the blood poison in Suzaku''s body, we will come to help you."


    "Damn brat, dare to attack me."


    Jeffrey jumped out of the ruins, looking at Ye Chen with a grim look, the wounds on his body began to heal slowly.


    "Earl-level blood clan has turned on the original state, and both the strength of the physical body and the self-healing ability are much stronger than the Viscount Transformation."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    "Since you know that I started the original state of the blood clan, you dare to come over and die."


    Count Jeffrey said with a sullen furious look: "In that case, I will send you to **** together today."


    "It''s just an earl, even if the original state is turned on, it is still an ant."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and he appeared in front of Geoffrey as soon as he moved his body, his palms pointed like a knife, and he suddenly pierced his body, and the blood spurted out directly along Ye Chen''s arm.

 Chapter 703： Top drop

    The atmosphere on the scene instantly became silent, Geoffrey spit out blood from his mouth, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes, he did not expect Ye Chen to move so fast.


    Ye Chen suddenly pulled out his arm, dark black blood spattered from Earl Jeffrey''s body, and Ye Chen suddenly kicked him out.


    "So strong."


    Bai Hu''s eyes were almost straight, his mouth was open, his eyes were full of horror.


    The earl-level blood clan that the three of them couldn''t fight together was unexpectedly killed by Ye Chen with a single move. This powerful gap made the dragon soul elites feel a little unacceptable.


    Qinglong''s fists were tightly clenched, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    Although he knew that Ye Chen was very strong, he didn''t expect to be so strong, so strong that they all felt desperate.


    Among the younger generation, I am afraid that no one can compete with it.


    "Damn human beings, you dare to hurt the great blood clan, I will **** all your blood."


    Earl Jeffrey stood up tremblingly, a blood hole appeared on his body, and even the organs inside could be seen. The flesh and blood around the blood hole began to creep slowly, and the wound was slowly healing.


    If humans had suffered such a severe injury, they would have died a long time ago, but the blood race could survive with this talent as long as it did not suffer fatal injuries with its powerful recovery ability.


    "Isn''t it dead? You really can''t beat Xiaoqiang."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and pointed his right hand like a sword, and the sword of destruction formed by the concentration of primordial power spit at his fingertips.


    "This is... This is the light power of the Holy See. You are a member of the Holy See."


    Jeffrey felt the power of Ye Chen''s fingertips, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Run, run away.


    Jeffrey had only this thought left in his mind now.


    The power of light of the Holy See completely restrained the talents of their blood races, and no blood race could recover from the wounds burned by the power of light.


    If he is hit by the light of the Holy See, he will undoubtedly die.


    Jeffrey''s face was full of horror. Without thinking about it, he turned and fled into the distance.


    "It''s too late to leave now."


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand, and the sword aura in the sky was dazzling, and the brilliant sword aura directly hit Jeffrey''s back.


    With a bang, the flesh and blood splashed, Jeffrey''s lower body was directly blown to pieces, and he fell to the ground with a scream, and soon there was no life.


    "Just died like this?"


    Bai Hu and Qinglong swallowed their throats, their eyes a little dull.


    After Ye Chen resolved Jeffrey, he hurried over. At this time, Suzaku was already in a semi-conscious state. Ye Chen took a deep breath, took out a few silver needles from his body, and inserted them into the acupuncture path on Suzaku''s shoulder. , Strands of Yuanli poured into Suzaku''s body.


    "How can you conflict with the blood clan."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice while expelling the toxins from the Vermillion Bird.


    An earl-class blood clan that can enter a primitive state, even in the Rockefeller family, is definitely an elite.


    Qinglong''s encounter with him here is definitely not a coincidence.


    "Brother Lei was taken away by them, Ye Chen, hurry up and chase them."


    Bai Hu''s face suddenly changed, and he said anxiously.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "You go to save people first. They should return to the castle not so soon. I will suppress the blood poison in Suzaku''s body first, and then make peace with you."


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and said solemnly.


    "That''s good, Suzaku will leave it to you."


    Bai Hu and Qinglong looked at each other, got up and walked outside.


    At this moment, Ye Chen smelled a familiar aura, which was only felt in Miaojiang, the aura of poison.


    Oops.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly turned his head. As expected, at the end of the alley, two blood races came over.


    The two blood races looked strange, their faces were expressionless, and they seemed to have only the strength of the Viscount, and walked over here awkwardly.


    "There are still bloodies that slip through the net, these **** beasts."


    A fierce color flashed in Bai Hu''s eyes, his right foot stomped on the ground, and he suddenly rushed towards the two viscounts, slamming a fist in the air.


    At the moment when the two blood races approached, the complexion of the two blood races suddenly changed drastically, and their eyes were full of violence. They looked at the white tiger with a distorted expression, and rushed forward desperately.


    Bai Hu''s face changed slightly, and he hit one of the blood races with a punch.


    With a muffled sound, Bai Hu''s face became stiff, his fist seemed to hit an iron pillar, and the powerful reaction force made Bai Hu''s right arm a little bit painful.


    However, Bai Hu''s fist strength was not small, this blood clan was directly blown out by Bai Hu, and another blood clan rushed towards Bai Hu regardless of his companion''s injuries.


    Bai Hu frowned. During the crisis, he twisted his body, kicked him on his abdomen, and kicked him out.


    If he were to be an ordinary Viscount and be hit by a white tiger, no matter how strong his physical body was, he would definitely be severely injured and splashed with blood.


    But these two viscounts actually seemed to be okay, and got up from the ground without even a trace of blood.


    "Qinglong, something is wrong, they are not ordinary blood."


    Bai Hu shook his slightly trembling right hand, and said solemnly.


    Qinglong frowned, volleyed his claws and grabbed one of the blood races. While the real energy surged, the pale blue paw prints directly scratched the blood race''s clothes, and three scratches appeared on the shriveled flesh body. The physical defenses did not break through.


    "What the **** is this, they don''t seem to be blood."


    Bai Hu''s pupils shrank slightly and exclaimed.


    "They used to be blood races, but they are not anymore. They have been refined into corpses by others."


    Ye Chen stood aside and said solemnly: "These two corpses should be different from our Huaxia corpses. These corpses should be the corpses refined by the descendant master over Southeast Asia using the secret method. They are called ghosts."


    "Fooling around? Is it the kind of top-level head drop technique that only the big head drop master can do?"


    Qinglong squinted his eyes and exclaimed.


    Because of Lianghe''s Lingjiang, before coming to Lun Dun, the Dragon King deliberately showed Qinglong the information about Dajiangtou Master and they read it again. Qinglong also understood the information about Dajiangtou Master in general.


    Now hearing what Ye Chen said, the two weird blood races in front of him were obviously ghosts in the legend.


    "If the big head drop master wants to control the fool, it must be within a certain range. It seems that the big head drop master who released the spirit drop to Liang He is around here, you have to be careful."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and glanced around.


    When Qinglong and Baihu heard Ye Chen''s words, their expressions instantly became a little ugly.

 Chapter 704： White Tiger Fist Seal

    The two blood races in front of them are actually not considered blood races anymore. In Southeast Asia''s head-down art, they are called fools.


    The production method of Fooling around was born out of the corpse refining sect in Miaojiang, but after hundreds of years of development, it has been carried forward by the head drop masters, and it has become the top drop head technique.


    Among the world''s lower head teachers, there are only a handful of them who can refine a fool.


    The refining method of the ghost is extremely demanding, because the physique of the ghost is very high, and ordinary humans, few people can meet the requirements of the ghost, relatively speaking, the physique of the blood race is indeed more suitable for refining the ghost.


    After finding a suitable body, without destroying the physical body, just kill his brain nerves, and then use the secret method to refine it for seven to seventy-nine days before it can become a ghost.


    Dacheng''s fool is not only infinite, invulnerable, and even full of poison in his body. Even an ordinary innate master cannot get rid of him.


    It''s definitely a killer of the Dajiangtou Division.


    With a low growl, the two blood races rushed towards the white tiger with a foul smell.


    "Damn beast, I still don''t believe I can''t kill you."


    Bai Hu gritted his teeth, exuding a murderous air, squeezed a weird handprint in front of him with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Baihu fist mark."


    With this loud shout, Bai Hu squeezed a fist print with both hands. As soon as the fist print came out, a sharp murderous spirit lingered in the alley, as if a white tiger leaped across the sky, and the surrounding space seemed to be torn apart.


    "This is the martial skill of the innate realm."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of boxing technique has surpassed the ordinary boxing technique. It is completely the martial skill cultivated by the masters of the innate realm. With this punch, the white tiger can completely match the strong ones in the middle of the innate realm.


    Unexpectedly, the dragon soul still has this kind of martial arts.


    The white tiger roared and threw a fist, like a tiger roaring in a mountain forest, with unmatched fist directly flooding the alley.


    The two blood races rushed over in a daze, and were hit by the white tiger''s fist mark. The clothes on their body were directly blasted into powder, sunk directly, and they were blown out by the white tiger''s fist.


    After a pause for a few seconds, the two blood races stood up from the ground again, their bodies shining with faint silver.


    "It''s all right?"


    Bai Hu''s face became stiff, his face extremely ugly.


    "The two fools are already comparable to silver armor corpses, and this body is comparable to the masters of the late innate period. I am afraid it will be difficult for you to break their bodies."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "If you want to defeat them, you must destroy their core of strength with a powerful force. Their bodies contain Gu poison. You may not be able to deal with it. You get out of the way and leave these two fools to me."


    "Ye Chen, otherwise Qinglong and I will help you contain a fool."


    Bai Hu gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "You two are going to guard the Suzaku and the wild wolf. Since Da Jiangtou is by your side, I''m afraid they will take the opportunity to do something against the Suzaku."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "You can take this to observe your surroundings and see if you can find the traces of Da Jiangtou Master."


    Qinglong and Baihu nodded, and hurried back to Suzaku''s side.


    The two foolish eyes watched Qinglong and Baihu leave, and they rushed on with a low growl.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and once he turned his footwork, he stood in front of the two fools. The blood in his body swelled and he slammed his fist.


    In the loud sound of the sky, one of the fools was directly blown out by Ye Chen with a punch. His body was almost pierced by the punch, and silver liquid splashed from the wound.


    The other idiot screamed and punched Ye Chen on the shoulder.


    The eight gates in Ye Chen''s body had broken five gates, and the physical body at this time was even stronger than these ghosts.


    This fool slammed Ye Chen''s shoulder with a punch, and there was no effect at all.


    "My God, he''s still not human after all."


    "This is too exaggerated."


    Both Baihu and Qinglong''s eyes stared out, and the corners of their mouth twitched slightly, their expressions froze.


    Both of them have tried how strong these two fools are, Ye Chen can actually resist the punch of the fools, how strong this physical body is.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a touch of vitality gathered on the palm of his hand, and then he banged his punch on the head of the fool.


    Although the two fooling around with copperskin and iron bones, invulnerable and poisonous, they have a fatal flaw, that is, they lack intelligence.


    As long as they kill the big headed master behind them or cut off the connection between them and the big headed master, then the two fools are just refining corpses without any effect.


    Ye Chen used the perspective to search for a long time, only to find something similar to an inner alchemy in the heads of the two fools. As long as the inner alchemy was damaged, it would be destroyed indirectly.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s fist directly smashed the head of the fool, Yuan Li turned into a sharp sword, and directly smashed the Dantian in his mind.


    At this time, Sonaram''s face suddenly changed in a house not far away, and he stood up from the ground subconsciously, looking in Ye Chen''s direction with an incredible expression.


    "How could it be, how could they ruin my fool."


    Sonaram roared loudly, his eyes full of madness.


    These two fools are the treasures he has spent several years cultivating, and relying on these two hole cards, Sonalam is qualified to cooperate with the Rockefeller family.


    Unexpectedly, when he just showed up, he was destroyed by Ye Chen, which made Sonaram a little unacceptable.


    Sonaram muttered the spell in a low voice, letting the remaining fool to leave quickly. He had already lost one of the fools. Sonaram couldn''t watch the remaining fool ruined in Ye Chen''s hands.


    "Want to run."


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and a sword aura composed of Yuan Li appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes. With a wave of his sleeves, the sword aura shot through the head of the fool and destroyed the inner alchemy.


    "Damn Kaos, didn''t he say that there are no elders with dragon souls? How could it be possible to destroy my fool with these stinky boys."


    Sonaram''s eyes were full of madness, and he roared: "Damn bastard, dare to ruin my baby, I want to make you all fools."


    Sonaram suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a blood mist, and muttered the spell silently. Countless poisonous insects swallowed Sonaram''s blood and crawled towards the Suzaku.


    In an instant, countless poisonous insects appeared in the alley.


    Insect descending is a technique that all head descenders can use. As a great descendant of the head, Sonalam released the poisonous insects he has cultivated for more than ten years. The power is amazing.


    "Ye Chen, look quickly, there are suddenly many poisonous insects around."


    Qinglong and Baihu surrounded the Suzaku and the wild wolf behind them, looking solemnly at the poisonous insects crawling toward them.


    Ye Chen directly opened the perspective, following the direction where these poisonous insects crawled over, looking for the whereabouts of Sonaram.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s gaze condensed, staring at a house not far away, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.


    Finally I find you!

 Chapter 705： Might of the worm

    A dense cluster of poisonous insects crawled towards Qinglong and the others from around the alley. There were poisonous insects of various styles, and a **** mixed fishy smell came to the face. .


    "Brother Qinglong, look at it, even cobras are there."


    The wolf''s face turned pale, he swallowed his throat and hid behind Qinglong.


    Qinglong looked in the direction of the wild wolf, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he said solemnly: "This is the famous King Kong King Cobra in Thailand. Be careful. If you get a bite by it, you won��t be cured within three minutes. death."


    "This head-down master is really despicable. It seems that he was not going to show up, so he killed us all with these poisonous insects."


    Bai Hu''s face became a little gloomy, and he said with an irritable expression.


    "Wild wolf, protect Suzaku, Baihu, your side, my side, kill!"


    Seeing that the poisonous insects were about to spread, Qinglong gave a low cry and rushed out directly, and the true energy in his body blasted towards the poisonous insects.


    Although these poisonous insects were refined by Sonalam using secret methods, they were still as crisp as a piece of paper under the true anger of Azure Dragon and White Tiger.


    But after the battle between Qinglong and Baihu just now with Earl Jeffrey, the true energy in their bodies was consumed so much that it was impossible to hold on for long.


    There are too many poisonous insects in front of them, and they can''t be killed in a short time.


    "Qinglong, this is not the solution. The head-down master obviously wants to kill us with poisonous insects."


    Bai Hu waved his fist and said with an ugly expression on his face.


    "Ye Chen, think of a way."


    Qinglong gritted his teeth and reluctantly asked Ye Chen next to him for help.


    "I have found the position of the head-down master."


    Ye Chen retracted his gaze and said with a smile.


    "You have found his place? That''s great."


    Bai Hu was stunned for a moment, with a look of surprise on his face: "Then you go and kill him quickly."


    At the moment of loss of consciousness, a King Kong King Cobra suddenly rushed towards the white tiger.


    "Brother Baihu, be careful."


    The wolf yelled from behind, raised the gun, and exploded the head of the cobra with one shot.


    Bai Hu was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "No, there are too many poisonous insects here, they may not be able to hold it."


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly thought of the worm in the dragon pattern ring.


    Ever since it swallowed Poseidon''s divine power, the worm had fallen asleep. In the few days after arriving at Lun Dun, this little guy finally absorbed the divine power in his body, and Ye Chen had not taken it out to try his skills.


    After all, the worm is the king of all insects in Miaojiang, no matter how high the skill of this lower head master is, the poisonous worm refined cannot be the opponent of the worm.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and shook it, and the white and fat body of the worm had appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, and a icy cold air spread to the surroundings.


    The worms neighed toward the surrounding Gu worms, and the king''s coercion instantly enveloped the audience. All the poisonous worms instantly stopped, crawling and shivering on the ground.


    "What a powerful Gu worm, where did they come from such a powerful Gu worm, it is impossible that China has a Gu master."


    Not far away, Sonaram felt the fear of his darlings, frowned, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes: "This is my site, whoever comes, you will die today."


    Sonaram bit his thumb, and a drop of blood was suspended in the air. Then he pinched the tactics with both hands, chanting strange spells in his mouth, and the blood burst and turned into a cloud of blood. Above this group of poisonous insects.


    With the blessing of the blood mist, this group of poisonous insects instantly became excited, completely ignoring the coercion of the worms, and rushed towards Qinglong and the others.


    Seeing these low-level poisonous insects dared to be presumptuous in front of it, the fairy worm neighed and instantly disappeared from Ye Chen''s hand, spitting out a cold breath at these poisonous insects.


    The strong icy cold air sprayed forward in a fan shape, and a thick layer of frost formed on the ground. The poisonous insects spit out of the cold air instantly turned into an ice sculpture, which was broken into icicles when touched.


    The Qinglong and Baihu standing next to the immortal worm froze for a while, and they trembled subconsciously after being stimulated by the chill.


    "Ye Chen, what is this?"


    Bai Hu swallowed his throat and said in amazement.


    "This is a Gu worm that I refined. With it staying here, you shouldn''t be in danger anymore. I''ll go to the head-down master first."


    Ye Chen''s stature suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Damn it, my baby."


    Sonaram showed a distressed look on his face, and said furiously: "Damn dragon soul, I want you all to become fools."


    These poisonous insects were all treasures he refined carefully, and Ye Chen and the others killed a little and a half in just this time, how could he not let his heartache.


    I thought that fooling around with both ends could solve these people, but who would have thought that they would be forced to this level.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance."


    A faint voice came from the room, and Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in the room, looking at Sonalam with an indifferent expression.


    "As expected to be a member of the Dragon Soul, I can actually find my hiding place."


    A dignified color flashed in Sonaram''s eyes, there was no panic, and his voice said sharply: "I remember, you killed my fool. I will let you cry for seven days and seven nights to die."


    "I''ve already broken your fools and worms, but I want to see what you can do."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he appeared in front of Sonalam after a staggering stature.


    Sonaram''s face changed, and his body suddenly moved backwards, chanting a few incomprehensible spells in his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth, and a cloud of black air came out of his mouth, reaching Ye Chen''s face. .


    A strong fishy smell rushed over his face, Ye Chen''s figure exploded, and he said solemnly: "Flying down."


    Flying landing is a relatively advanced technique in the head-down technique. It is very evil and condensed by using the poisonous gas of many poisons and the corpse gas of dead corpses. Among them, it is mortal and extremely vicious.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know Feixiang."


    Sonaram sneered, and stretched out his hand to point to Ye Chen. This group of black aura drifted towards Ye Chen as if it were spiritual.


    "Using such an evil technique, you will definitely not be able to keep you today."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he burst out, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in front of his eyes, as if the entire world was held in the palm of Ye Chen, and then pointed like a knife, slowly slashing towards the black air.


    Chi Xu long sword energy shot out from Ye Chen''s fingertips, swelling in the wind, traversing the world, and the violent sword energy cut a crack in the concrete floor of the house.


    The unrivaled sword energy instantly crushed the black energy, and the remaining force remained undiminished, and it shot towards Sonalam.

 Chapter 706： treatment

    "How could you break my flight, you are not an ordinary congenital state."


    Sonaram''s complexion changed, and his figure quickly retreated to the side, avoiding Ye Chen''s sword aura dangerously and dangerously, and looked at Ye Chen in shock and anger.


    This group of flying and landing, Sonarum refined for many years, with this one-handed sneak attack, Sonarum even killed many innate realm masters.


    Several of the innate realm masters in the last batch of dragon souls died under this flight.


    Ordinary Innate Realm, it is impossible to destroy his flying landing so easily.


    "Who are you? There can be no young master like you in the dragon soul."


    Sonaram looked at Ye Chen with horror and said hoarsely.


    "This question, you can leave it to the Lord Yan to ask."


    Ye Chen stepped forward, killing intent violently, and said indifferently.


    "Smelly boy, thought you could kill me if you broke the old man''s flight?"


    Sonaram sneered, suddenly picked up a streamer-shaped thing next to him, bit his tongue abruptly, sprayed a mouthful of blood, and muttered an obscure spell silently.


    As Sonaram cast the spell, the temperature inside the house suddenly dropped, and an inexplicable ghost wind drifted in the house.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This flag contains not only a lot of death, but even strong resentment, which is simply a big deal.


    "This is a holy spirit banner that the old man has refined for many years. It is an honor for you to die under the spirit of my old man."


    Sonaram Jiejie smiled and uttered a low cry, as a group of black shadows flew out of the spirit-bearing flag and flew towards Ye Chen.


    A touch of Yuan Qi turned into Ye Chen''s eyes, and the scene in his eyes instantly became clear. The black shadows turned out to be ghosts and ghosts.


    "Using the soul of a living person to refine the spirit descendant, such a vicious thing, you must not keep it."


    A strong killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood all over his body suddenly rushed, pinching the tactics with both hands, and shouting: "Zhenwu Nine Types, Second Type, Turning the Sky."


    Rumble!


    There was a roar like thunder in the house. A white and simple big seal appeared in the house, and the dilapidated roof was directly crushed by the momentum of the sky-shaking seal.


    Following Ye Chen''s thoughts, the Turning Overwhelming Seal rolled straight towards Lingjiang.


    "What kind of martial arts are you."


    Sonaram''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of horror. He watched his spirit drop be crushed to pieces by the Heaven-shaking Seal. Numerous cracks appeared on the spirit-recruiting banner, which was actually damaged by the aftermath of the Heaven-shading Seal. Up.


    The condensed Supreme Treasure was shattered by the Heaven-shaking Seal, and Sonaram''s face turned pale, and suddenly he spouted a mouthful of blood, and his body suddenly became a little wilted.


    "Use the soul of a living person to refine the spirit drop. Today you must die."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of astonishing killing intent. As soon as he moved his figure, he appeared in front of Sonalam and slapped him with a palm.


    Sonaram''s face changed, and he subconsciously placed the hoisting banner in front of him.


    I don''t know what kind of material the soul-recruiting banner is made of. Ye Chen was blocked for a second when he patted it.


    At this moment, Sonarram fled outside.


    "Want to leave now? I''m afraid it''s too late."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, snorted coldly, and ran after him.


    Although the big head drop master uses evil techniques, once his head drop technique is broken, there is basically no threat. Not to mention the ancient martial artist of the same level, even if he is a master of ancient martial arts of his first level, You can also kill the head-down division in a melee.


    Sonaram knew that if he didn''t leave, he would definitely die in Ye Chen''s hands.


    As long as he escaped back to the Rockefeller family castle, he still had a chance to make a comeback.


    However, at his speed, it was impossible to escape in Ye Chen''s hand. In a flash, Ye Chen appeared in front of Sonalam and slapped him.


    A fierce color flashed in Sonaram''s eyes, and he greeted him with a punch.


    With a bang, Sonaram snorted. There was no panic on his face. On the contrary, there was a sense of pride, and suddenly a mouthful of blood sprayed at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen blasted Sonalam out with a punch, and his figure suddenly retreated, but his arm was still stained with Sonalam''s blood.


    "There is a problem with this blood."


    Ye Chen frowned, a glint flashed in his eyes, and looked down.


    Where is a mass of blood, it is simply a group of red poisonous insects. Under Ye Chen''s gaze, this group of poisonous insects actually wanted to bite his skin and drilled towards his body.


    "Haha, stained with my blood, you will soon be swallowed by my bloodthirsty worms under my head-down technique."


    Sonaram collapsed on the ground next to him, roaring with a sullen look.


    "Head-lowering technique? A group of barbarians stole the Gu technique from my Huaxia. They are still complacent. They claim to be the head-down technique, which is extremely ridiculous."


    Ye Chen sneered, the vitality in his body surged, and the bloodthirsty worm on his arm was instantly killed.


    "How is this possible, why are you not afraid of my poison."


    Sonaram''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Go down and ask Lord Yan."


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a force spit out from his fingertips, directly piercing through Sonaram''s head.


    With a bang, blood splattered, Sonaram looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression, and suddenly fell to the ground without a sound.


    After Sonaram died, the group of poisonous insects he controlled instantly became disordered, and was quickly slaughtered by Qinglong and the others.


    "Are you okay."


    Ye Chen went back to the alley, looked at the panting Qinglong and they asked.


    "It''s okay, that head-down master is dead?"


    Qinglong shook his head and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ok."


    Ye Chen nodded, looked around for a while, there was no trace of the blood clan at all.


    "I am afraid that people have been brought to the castle by those blood races. It is too late to chase them. Let''s go back to the hotel to discuss countermeasures. Suzaku''s injury can no longer be delayed."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    An earl-level blood clan that can enter the primitive state, the blood poison he released is not ordinary, with the current situation of the Suzaku, it will be very dangerous if it is delayed.


    Qinglong and Baihu gritted their teeth and smashed the wall bitterly, their faces full of aggrieved expressions.


    Ye Chen hugged Suzaku, and several people quickly returned to the hotel.


    "I want to help Suzaku detoxify now. You are outside. Don''t let outsiders come in."


    Ye Chen said with a solemn expression on his face holding the Vermillion Bird.


    Qinglong frowned, opened his mouth just to say something, and finally took a deep breath and said nothing.


    "Ye Chen, don''t worry, we will stay outside."


    Bai Hu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, and entered the bathroom holding Suzaku, filled the bathtub with hot water, and then put Suzaku in.


    "Suzaku, this is really poisonous, and it won''t work if you die, don''t blame me."


    After hesitating, Ye Chen took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 707： Detox

    Suzaku was lying halfway in the bathtub at this time, the warm water spread over her body, and the acrid pain on her shoulder made her subconsciously scream, and a painful color flashed across her face.


    Ye Chen suddenly woke up and looked at the wound on Suzaku''s shoulder with a solemn expression.


    The blood poison of the blood race is definitely a very tricky thing. Even the Holy See also needs to take a specific medicine to control the blood poison.


    Fortunately, the blood poison in Suzaku''s house is only from the blood family of the count level. Although it is a bit troublesome, it is not incurable.


    If it was the blood poison released by the blood clan of the Duke level, even Ye Chen would not be sure that he could be cured.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and while flipping his wrist, a silver needle was inserted on Suzaku''s shoulder.


    Because of Sonaram, Ye Chen was delayed for a long time. Fortunately, the true energy in Suzaku''s body was so majestic that he didn''t let this toxin spread to his heart veins, but the area around Suzaku''s wounds had become dark. color.


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, a clear color flashed in his eyes, and took a deep breath. Starting from the acupuncture point on his shoulder, he inserted it down to the Yingchuang acupoint, and then gently twisted the silver needle, with strands of Yuan Lishun. The silver needle entered Suzaku''s body.


    The blood poison was hidden in Suzaku''s blood, and with the invasion of Yuanli, he instantly became irritable, and launched a fierce attack toward Yuanli.


    Following the fierce confrontation between Yuanli and Blood Poison, Suzaku subconsciously cried out in pain, his face full of pain.


    But fortunately, the vitality contained in Yuanli was very strong. In a moment, most of the blood poison was wiped out, and Suzaku''s breathing slowly became smooth.


    After a while, Suzaku slowly opened his eyes, raised his head and met Ye Chen''s gaze.


    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became a little depressed. Suzaku had just woke up, still a little dizzy in his head, and had not yet woken up from the battle just now.


    At this moment, there was a strong pain in the shoulder, Suzaku snorted, and looked down subconsciously, a look of astonishment flashed on his face suddenly, and he was about to scream subconsciously.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly reached out his hand to cover her mouth, and said in a low voice: "Say down, don''t bark."


    Seeing Ye Chen actually covered her mouth with his hand, a panic flashed in Suzaku''s eyes, subconsciously struggling violently in the pool, splashing water, even Ye Chen''s clothes were wet.


    Qinglong and Baihu are both outside. If you let Suzaku bring them in and accidentally see something, Suzaku is a girl, that would not be ashamed to death.


    "Don''t move, believe it or not, I''m welcome."


    Ye Chen glared at Suzaku fiercely, and said angrily.


    This ruthless remark was very effective. Suzaku hurriedly lay quietly in the bathtub, her eyes full of panic.


    Ye Chen watched Suzaku calm down, and then took his hand away.


    "The surname Ye, you dare to do this to me while I am unconscious. You are dead, and I will never let you go."


    Zhu Que gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Chen fiercely.


    "It seems that I am taking advantage of you. You can see for yourself that I am detoxifying you."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    "Detox?"


    Suzaku was just shocked by the situation before her. She calmed down and finally remembered that she was poisoned by Earl Jeffrey''s blood.


    Suzaku looked down at the silver needle on his shoulder, and hesitated: "Are you treating me toxin?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think I would do to you? Only your figure makes me look down on."


    Ye Chen glanced at Suzaku and said angrily.


    Suzaku''s pretty face blushed instantly, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes, and she gritted her teeth and said: "The surname Ye, you don''t have someone like you, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with your grandmother. I have never heard of detoxification. of."


    "Why, don''t you believe me this famous doctor?"


    Ye Chen snorted and smiled lightly: "Besides, you are so poisoned. If you move around in a coma, the position of the silver needle will easily be disturbed."


    "Asshole."


    Suzaku looked at the flash of smile in Ye Chen''s eyes, and knew that this bad embryo was absolutely unkind, and blushed.


    "Don''t worry, now I am a doctor and you are a patient. In the eyes of a doctor, there is no difference between a patient, so in the eyes of a genius doctor like me, you are no different from a gilt."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a serious face.


    "Ye Chen, who do you think is the little sow."


    Suzaku''s face became stiff, and he gave Ye Chen a fiercely scornful look.


    "Lie down and don''t move, if you let the blood poison flow into your heart, just wait for it to die."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    Suzaku took a deep breath, calmed down slowly, snorted coldly, and then closed his eyes, looking out of sight and out of mind.


    But Suzaku seemed to be calm, but the blinking eyelashes still exposed her inner anxiety.


    Ye Chen watched Suzaku calm down, and only then twisted the silver needle on Suzaku''s shoulder, controlling Yuanli to slowly strangle the blood poison in her body.


    He has no time to pay attention to Suzaku at this time. The blood poisonous toxin is very vicious. It is hidden in the patient''s blood. If it is not cleaned up in time, as long as a little bit of toxin remains, it will enter the heart along the blood. At that time, it will be difficult. Done.

 Chapter 708： Crazy plan

    At this moment, Suzaku suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Ye Chen fiercely, and gritted his teeth and said: "Ye Chen, you... don''t go too far."


    Ye Chen was startled by Suzaku''s low roar, looked at the blushing Suzaku with an unhappy expression, and said angrily: "Suzaku, why are you crazy?"


    "You... where are your hands."


    Zhu Que stared at Ye Chen, gritted his teeth and said.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said with a serious face: "I''m doing acupuncture for you. The blood poison has spread into your body. If you can''t get rid of the virus, you can wait for a surgical resection later."


    Zhu Que was so scared that she paled, she was frightened by Ye Chen''s words, and lay in the bathtub honestly.


    If this is the case, Suzaku might as well die.


    Ye Chen''s intimidation played a big role. Although Suzaku knew that Ye Chen was licking oil unconsciously, she could only ignore her choice by gritting her teeth.


    Ye Chen pulled out the silver needle from Suzaku''s acupuncture point, and a few stinky black blood sprayed out of the pinhole, and then the skin on Suzaku''s shoulder returned to its normal color.


    "The poison has been completely removed. Take a good rest today and you should be fine."


    Ye Chen stood up and said with a smile: "You wash yourself here first, I''ll go out first."


    "Wait a minute, how is the mission, Qinglong and Baihu are not injured, right?"


    Suzaku came back to his senses at this time and asked anxiously.


    After she was seriously injured by Earl Jeffrey, she had entered a coma, and there was no impression of what happened after that.


    "Qinglong and the others were not injured, but we were not rescued. They have now been taken into the castle."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "How could this be."


    Suzaku froze for a moment, her eyes filled with blankness.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t hand over the key, he shouldn''t be in danger now, and we still have a chance."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "You stay in the hotel to rest first, and I will figure out a solution for the rest of the matter."


    After leaving the room, Qinglong and Baihu stood guard at the door. Seeing Ye Chen walk over, he said anxiously: "How''s Suzaku?"


    "The poison has been resolved, and it will be fine after a day of rest."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Qinglong and Baihu breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door, and Ye Chen glanced at it casually, showing a strange look on his face.


    "How did you come."


    Ye Chen opened the door, looked at Avril Lavigne who appeared in front of the door and said.


    "I heard that people have been taken away by the Rockefellers?"


    Avril Lavigne walked into the room with a smile on her face, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Hades would miss it."


    "Avril Lavigne, don''t talk about these nonsense, and quickly think of a way. If the key falls in the hands of the Rockefeller family, things will be troublesome."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Now things are not simple. People have already entered the castle and want to get them back again. It''s just a dream."


    Avril Lavigne said unceremoniously: "The Rockefeller family has existed for hundreds of years. As the most powerful blood clan in Europe, their influence in Europe is beyond your imagination. Even if it is ordered by the queen, they will You can choose to ignore it."


    "Then what to do? If the key falls in their hands, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Bai Hu gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Now there is another way."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Hades, you don''t want to break into the castle to save people."


    Avril Lavigne said with a weird look: "You have just inherited the throne of Hades. Do you really think you are invincible? With your current strength, facing a group of Duke-level blood races, I am afraid that you can only escape, if you disturb the castle. It is not certain whether the sleeping prince can retreat with his whole body."


    "But now there is only this way. The key will definitely not be hidden in his body. As long as we find him before he tells the key, we still have a chance to get the key before the Rockefeller family."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said solemnly.


    "Hades, are you really crazy?"


    A stunned look flashed in Avril��s eyes, and she said angrily: ��The blood cup and the holy blood are things of the blood race and the Holy See, why do you work hard for these two things.��


    "You don''t understand, there are things I need to get in the ruins."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t understand you, Hades, you are looking for death by yourself, but don''t drag me."


    Avril Lavigne shook her head and said angrily: "I won''t accompany you into the castle."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do things that are uncertain. There is news from the Underworld Hall. King Yama and the people from the Underworld Hall have rushed over. I asked them to contact Chester."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said with a smug expression.


    "Hades, don''t mess around, is it possible that you still want to blow up the Rockefeller family''s castle with a thermal weapon?"


    Avril Lavigne''s face became stiff, and she exclaimed.


    "If you really get to this point, what if you blow them up, I don''t believe they dare to chase Huaxia."


    Ye Chen sneered at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth.


    "Hades, I knew there would be nothing good for your fellow here."


    Avril Lavigne took a deep breath and said helplessly: "Let''s talk, what can I do for you."


    "I asked the guy in Chester to prepare us a group of little guys who can attack from a long distance, but here are the eyeliners of the Rockefeller family, you can help me transport these little guys around the castle , Give them a big surprise this time."


    Ye Chen pondered for a moment, then laughed.


    The little guy is what mercenaries call for some ordinary heavy weapons of destruction, and most of them are individual combat weapons that are not very powerful.


    "brat?"


    Avril frowned, gave Ye Chen a stern look, and said in a deep voice, "Hades, don''t play too much."


    "Don''t worry, this time it is only for the Rockefeller family, no other people will be involved."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "This matter should be okay. You ask King Yama to contact me and I will arrange it for you."


    Avril Lavigne frowned and said helplessly.


    Bai Hu and Qinglong heard that their hairs were standing up.


    Bai Hu swallowed his throat and hesitated: "Ye Chen, you don''t really want to use weapons to blow up the old castle, right here is the empire where the sun never sets."


    "Otherwise, what can you do?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Bai Hu and said casually: "You and King Yama will act together later. If it becomes a compelling situation, then you can only blow him up."

 Chapter 709： Yama

    Qinglong and Baihu glanced at each other. Although they knew that Ye Chen was very courageous, they didn''t expect to be so big.


    How dare to use this heavy weapon here.


    But as Ye Chen said, in this situation, they had no choice but to accept Ye Chen''s plan.


    At this moment Ye Chen''s cell phone rang suddenly, and Ye Chen took out a look, with a smile on his face.


    After answering the phone, Ye Chen said a few words softly, and then hung up.


    Before long, there was a knock on the door of the hotel. Bai Hu walked over and opened the door, and he saw Phantom and a strong man standing at the door.


    "who are you?"


    Bai Hu''s body suddenly stiffened, and a look of caution flashed in his eyes.


    "Baihu, your own people, let them in."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Bai Hu breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door to let them in.


    "Ye Chen, you ran back to Huaxia secretly and left me all the affairs of the Underworld. Do you want to exhaust me?"


    The burly man hammered Ye Chen''s body with a fist and said angrily.


    "Li Jun, did you talk to the captain like this?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice, then smirked: "Besides, those who can do more work, and only you are in charge of Mingdian, I can rest assured."


    "Who are these?"


    Li Jun looked at Qinglong and their unfamiliar faces, and asked in confusion.


    "They are the people of Dragon Soul, Qinglong and Baihu."


    Ye Chen casually introduced Li Jun.


    "Li Jun, my teammate when I was in the Spike Special Forces, and now the Yama King of the Hades, I think you should be familiar with it."


    Ye Chen pointed to Li Jun and said with a smile.


    "It turns out to be the elite of Dragon Soul, disrespectful."


    Li Jun stretched out his hand boldly.


    Qinglong and Baihu didn''t get too big, and shook hands with Li Jun politely.


    "Why are you here?"


    The Phantom looked at Avril standing next to Ye Chen slightly hostile.


    "Little girl, you can come here, why can''t I come."


    Avril Lavigne rolled her eyes, took Ye Chen''s arm, and said provocatively: "This is my place."


    "you����"


    A sullen color flashed in the eyes of Phantom Shadow.


    "Okay, stop arguing between the two of you, business matters."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of helplessness.


    He had forgotten that the Phantom girl and Avril Lavigne had a quick disagreement on weekdays, and that Avril had often deliberately provoke her, causing the Phantom to become more and more unhappy with Avril.


    At the beginning, the Phantom even fought against Avril Lavigne, but with her strength, how to beat Avril Lavigne as the main god, each time ended in failure.


    So every time Avril saw the Phantom, she would inevitably provoke her.


    "How many people from Hades brought here?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice, "Aren''t they here?"


    "Time is a bit urgent. The monkeys are still dealing with things in Africa. They can''t make it in a short time. There are not many people I brought this time, but they are all elites in the palace.


    Li Jun said in a deep voice.


    "You take the people from the Hall of Underworld, and transport the little guy that Chester has transported to the surroundings of the Rockefeller Family Castle. Avril will assist you."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Qinglong and Baihu, you help Li Jun. I will enter the castle alone to find the target. If there is an accident, I will send a signal and you will do it directly."


    Everyone nodded, their faces full of solemnity.


    "I have long wanted to vote for these blood races. On the European battlefield, they were often attacked by these monsters."


    Li Jun snorted coldly, and a sense of murder flashed in his eyes.


    "Go ahead, hope it will go smoother this time, and don''t run into that prince."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a crazy look appeared in his eyes.


    The prince of blood, especially the prince who has a life span of several thousand years, is absolutely terrifying to the extreme. With his current strength, it is absolutely impossible to be his opponent.


    Fortunately, the stronger the blood clan, it would often fall asleep, otherwise a awakened prince would sit in the old castle and give Ye Chen some courage, and he would not dare to sneak in.


    Next, Li Jun and Avril Lavigne made the next preparations, and Ye Chen walked in the direction of the ancient castle alone.


    In an old castle on the outskirts of Lundun, Kaos holding a glass of red wine, he walked into a very gloomy prison with a calm expression, looked at the Chinese man **** on the cross, and his eyes flashed hard to hide. The color of excitement.


    At this time, several blood viscounts saw Kaos come in, and hurriedly shouted respectfully: "My Lord Duke."


    "Are you asking where the key is?"


    Kaos took a sip of the red wine and said lightly.


    "Lord Duke, this Chinese person is a bit hardened, and has not asked the whereabouts of the key yet."


    A viscount said tremblingly.


    "Trash, can''t even handle this matter? What use do you want."


    Kaos snorted coldly, and an extremely terrifying coercion fell in the prison, and several blood races turned pale and hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    "My Lord Duke calms down his anger."


    Several kinsmen knelt on the ground, and said in horror: "This Chinese is really too weak, we are afraid that he will not hold on."


    Kaos came to Liu Lei''s face blankly, and said in a charming voice: "Huaxia, as long as you tell the whereabouts of the key, I can guarantee that Duke Kaos will let you go."


    Liu Lei was already covered with wounds at this time. He raised his head slightly, and spit out at Duke Kaos, cursing weakly: "The key is our treasure of China, and a group of animals are also trying to spy on my treasure of China. wishful thinking."


    "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate anymore."


    A scarlet killing intent flashed in Kaos'' eyes, and his long black nails suddenly pierced Liu Lei''s body, and blood spurted out along the nails.


    "You have the ability to kill me. You monsters will never know where the key is."


    Liu Lei gritted his teeth and said with a distorted face.


    "Kill you? It''s not that simple. It''s absolutely difficult to die in my hands."


    Kaos pulled out his finger, wiped it on a clean handkerchief, and said faintly: "I will turn you into the monster in your mouth, and turn a Chinese person into a blood clan. Things to be excited about."


    "It''s impossible to make me surrender."


    Liu Lei''s body became stiff, gritted his teeth, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "No, I believe you will say it. There is no blood race that will refuse the attraction of blood, trust me."


    Kaos glanced at the blood family who was kneeling on the ground, and said indifferently: "Find an earl to give him a first embrace, so that he can become a blood family as soon as possible. No matter what method you use today, I must get an answer."


    "Yes, Lord Duke."


    Several kinsmen gritted their teeth and said respectfully.


    Kaos gave Liu Lei a gloomy look, turned and left the prison, and then a scream came from the prison.

 Chapter 710： Mysterious woman

    The old castle of the Rockefense family is located on the outskirts of the deep Lundun. It is said to be an old castle. However, after so many years of expansion by the Rockefense family, the area of ??the old castle has gradually become huge, with a radius of several kilometers. It is the territory of the Rockefeller family.


    Ye Chen walked through a dense forest, through the dense branches, you can see that surrounded by many thorns and roses, there stands an old castle. The old castle seems to be a long time old, and the tall gray city wall It was covered with dark green vines.


    Ye Chen sneaked to a blind spot around the old castle, and looked at the guarded old castle solemnly.


    Because of Liu Lei, the security in the castle has become a little tighter than before, but it looks like it''s just doing it.


    After all, no one has dared to trespass in this old castle for many years.


    Even the Duke of Kaos would never think that the dragon soul would be bold enough to sneak into the castle to save people.


    This is the honor and confidence of being the top clan of the blood clan.


    Ye Chen was a little bit troubled at this time. When he came to the castle in person, Ye Chen knew how strong the Rockefeller family was, and the auras, big or small, filled the castle.


    The most depressing aura is hidden in the depths of the ancient castle. The aura seems weak, but Ye Chen feels it with his heart, and the power is no less than his.


    "Sure enough, the Rockefeller family hides a blood prince."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and muttered to himself.


    If Ye Chen were exposed in the ancient castle, it would be really difficult to escape. At that time, he really had to rely on the last sword qi in the sword gourd.


    Moreover, the castle was surrounded by a strange atmosphere. Under Ye Chen''s perspective, the surface of the castle was full of scarlet light. If the perspective was used to penetrate this layer of light, it would definitely alarm the prince in the castle.


    "It seems that I can only go in and search slowly."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with determination.


    Fortunately, the immortality profound art that Ye Chen cultivates is quite magical. It can restrain the breath of the whole body. Unless the prince in the depths of the ancient castle awakens, the ordinary blood will only rely on the breath and will not find Ye Chen''s trace.


    Following the surrounding wall of the old castle, Ye Chen turned directly in, and happened to land in a back garden.


    It was located in the southeast of the old castle. Ye Chen glanced around, and there was no one in the garden quietly.


    Such blind search is not only a waste of time, but also easy to encounter kinship.


    Ye Chen had to capture a blood clan with a higher level alive and asked where Liu Lei was being held.


    There was a door on the opposite side of the garden, which led to the inside of the old castle. Ye Chen hesitated, opened the door quietly and walked in.


    The inside of the castle is much more magnificent than the outside. The ground is covered with bright red carpets, and all kinds of luxurious lighting tools are hung around the walls, but they are not modern lights, they are actually candles.


    On the various silver candlesticks, the candlelight flickered, and a yellow halo floated on the long corridor, and the ancient aristocratic atmosphere rushed forward.


    Ye Chen smacked his lips. Although he knew that the Rockefeller family was rich, he didn''t expect to be so rich. Such a large castle and all the candles in the corridors cost an astronomical figure.


    The ancient nobles were extremely luxurious.


    Ye Chen carefully shuttles through the castle. Although Ye Chen cannot use perspective, his vision and hearing are far beyond ordinary innate masters. With his astonishing five senses, Ye Chen can perceive a stronger blood family in advance. .


    Ye Chen dealt with some blood races with relatively low strength directly and neatly.


    Wearing clothes of a blood clan and relying on his keen sense of smell, Ye Chen was basically in no danger along the way, and slowly came to the castle.


    As he approached the core area of ??the ancient castle, the blood clan he encountered became stronger, and even Ye Chen discovered a blood clan at the Marquis level.


    It''s a pity that this marquis-level blood clan was followed by several blood clan. Ye Chen was not sure that he would capture this marquis alive without disturbing other blood clan. After hesitating, Ye Chen didn''t choose to do it.


    "This is not the way to go, you must catch a blood clan to ask Liu Lei''s position."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and glanced at several rooms around the corridor.


    At this moment, footsteps appeared at both ends of the corridor at the same time, and the two groups of blood races walked towards Ye Chen talking and laughing, unexpectedly trying to surround Ye Chen inside.


    Although Ye Chen was wearing the clothes of the blood race, as long as he took a closer look, he could tell that Ye Chen was an impersonator. If discovered by these two groups, he would definitely be exposed.


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed slightly, and immediately opened the door on the left hand side of the room, sneaked in and hid beside the cabinet by the door.


    Soon several kinsmen walked past the door, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and then he had the energy to glance at the room he was in.


    The room is very large and luxuriously furnished. It looks like the bedroom of a direct descendant of the Rockefeller family.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and quietly walked towards the inner door of the room.


    A slightly luxurious big bed appeared in front of Ye Chen. Next to the bed, there was a tall woman in a black dress with her back facing Ye Chen.


    From the back, the figure of this beauty is definitely a first-class figure.


    What shocked Ye Chen most was that this woman turned out to be black hair.


    You must know that the kinsmen are all Westerners, with standard blond hair and blue eyes, and black hair that is not a characteristic that Europeans should have.


    In the old castle of the Rockefense family, a black-haired woman who was suspected of being an Asian appeared, even Ye Chen was shocked, a little breath leaking out of her body.


    "Anna, didn''t I tell you not to come in?"


    The black-haired woman uttered a cold voice in the standard Lun Dun tone. At the same time, she turned her body slowly. Just about to speak, she saw Ye Chen standing at the door, her face stiffened, her cherry lips slightly opened, and a flash in her eyes. The color of shock.


    Ye Chen raised his head and saw the face of the woman in the black dress in front of him, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This is Ye Chen''s indescribable perfect face, pale as snowy skin, and perfect facial features. Thanks to the excellent inheritance of the blood race, the woman in front of her is so beautiful that she is indescribable, even comparable to Avril Lavigne.


    Especially her eyes and black pupils seemed to **** Ye Chen''s soul deep.


    At this time, the black-haired woman suddenly recovered, took a step back, and subconsciously pulled the shoulder straps that had fallen with her hands, and opened her mouth to speak.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he immediately recovered. As soon as he moved, he grabbed the black dress woman.

 Chapter 711： Monster blood pupil

    Ye Chen didn''t expect to meet the blood clan in the bedroom. Although he was a blood clan with Asian descent, Ye Chen couldn''t let her ask for help.


    This place is already in the depths of the ancient castle. At this time, if the blood races outside are attracted to it, all previous efforts will be lost, and it will be impossible to find such a good opportunity.


    So Ye Chen subconsciously started directly, and first stopped the blood clan in front of him.


    Louise was planning to sleep for an afternoon. Who would have thought that a stranger would appear in her bedroom, and she was bold enough to act directly on her.


    It was such a flash of time, when Louise didn''t react, Ye Chen had already arrived in front of her and grabbed her right hand.


    A hint of coldness flashed in Louise''s eyes, Ye Chen''s pressure on her was too strong, she had no time to scream, and her right hand suddenly tried to break away from Ye Chen''s restraint, but it had no effect at all.


    Louise gritted her teeth, twisted her body, and kicked Ye Chen''s abdomen at the same time.


    The room was covered with a red carpet, and the blood girl in front of her didn''t even wear shoes. Ye Chen was slightly lost and slapped her right leg with a random palm.


    Then Ye Chen grabbed Louise''s right hand and slammed into his arms at the same time.


    A panic flashed across Louise''s face, her left hand pointed like a knife, and she subconsciously slashed towards Ye Chen''s neck.


    Ye Chen''s left hand moved slightly, and at the same time he grabbed the wrist of his left hand, and pushed her against the wall with a violent push, and at the same time firmly tied her hands to the wall.


    The breath in Ye Chen''s nose sprayed on Louise��s face. Louise took a deep breath, looked at Ye Chen coldly, and said coldly, ��Who are you, do you know you? doing what?"


    Louise, the daughter of the Grand Duke of Kaos, and the princess of the Rockefeller family, has never encountered such a thing, especially in her bedroom.


    "Sorry beauty, this was a misunderstanding, I just broke in accidentally, as long as you don''t see me, nothing will happen afterwards."


    Ye Chen loosened his body slightly, frowned, and said helplessly.


    "Nothing happened? You **** bastard, do you think it''s possible."


    A sullen flickered in Louise''s eyes, gritted her teeth and said, then she opened her mouth to scream.


    Although the beauty of the blood race looked weak, she was also an earl of the blood race. If she shouted out this, the entire castle might be awakened.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, and in desperation, he could only deceive him, and suddenly covered her voice.


    Louise''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of horror flashed in her eyes, and there were two whimpers in her mouth.


    As Louise struggled violently, a faint murder intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although the woman in front of her is very beautiful, if she resists this way, it is easy to attract outside attention.


    Louise''s face became stiff, and she stopped quickly. She was not a fool. The more struggling, things would only get worse, so it''s better to stop honestly.


    Seeing Louise calm down, Ye Chen said quickly: "Don''t call."


    Louise was silent, her eyes filled with astonishing murderousness, and she looked straight at Ye Chen.


    "I will make you pay the price you deserve."


    Louise said in a cold voice, her dark pupils instantly turned blood red.


    Unlike the other blood races that Ye Chen had seen, Louise''s blood pupils were obviously deeper, and a strange blood shot out from her eyes, penetrating towards Ye Chen''s pupils.


    Ye Chen looked at the blood pupils in Louise''s eyes, and suddenly his body trembled, a blurry color flashed in his eyes, and the hands that originally bound Louise''s wrists were slightly loosened.


    The corner of Louise''s mouth raised an arc, and her hands suddenly broke free from Ye Chen''s hands. At the same time, she lifted her right leg and directly hit Ye Chen''s lower abdomen.


    A strong sensation of pain came from his abdomen, Ye Chen suddenly recovered, grinning in pain, looking at Louise''s face with a touch of jealousy.


    "What a powerful charm."


    Although Ye Chen didn''t have any defense at the time, even if Ye Chen didn''t, with his mental power, he would be confused for a second.


    This **** beauty in front of me is definitely not simple.


    After finally restraining her, Ye Chen naturally couldn''t let her escape so easily. With a strong body, Ye Chen directly fought with Louise.


    "Damn it, you let me go."


    After all, Louise was just an earl, no matter where Ye Chen''s opponent was, she was controlled by Ye Chen in three or two.


    "Let go of you? I''m not stupid."


    Ye Chen bound Louise fiercely and said angrily.


    "You... I killed you."


    A look of shame flashed in Louise''s eyes, and two sharp fangs came out of her mouth, tilted her head and bit towards Ye Chen''s neck.


    Ye Chen is very experienced in close combat. With their current posture, how could Ye Chen let her bite her, and when her neck crooked, Louise had nothing to do with Ye Chen.


    "As long as you are honest, I promise not to move you."


    Ye Chen looked at Louise fiercely and said fiercely: "You are moving, believe it or not, I am here to kill you."


    Water marks appeared in Louise''s pupils like water. She gritted her teeth, and the blood throughout her body was fluctuating violently, her body temperature was slowly rising, and there was a cloud of **** mist in her body.


    A terrifying aura radiated from her body and lingered in the room. The aura on Louise''s body turned upwards in geometric multiples, and a strange red dot appeared in the center of her eyebrows, like a blood-colored flower about to bloom.


    Faint blood-colored markings that seemed to be petal-like, dotted Louise''s cheeks and eyebrows, not only did not look ugly, but had a strange charm.


    "This is the original state? How can this be the scarlet markings, and the increase in this power is too terrifying."


    Ye Chen felt the terrifying power in Louise''s body, and he was shocked, a flash of shock in his eyes.

 Chapter 712： Noble blood

    Ye Chen only saw the earl-level blood clan transform into a primitive state in the morning, but it was far from the strength that Louise gained at this time.


    And Jeffrey had black markings on his body at the time. Even the bloodline directly under the Rockefeller family, Nick had black markings when he transformed.


    The markings on Louise''s face turned out to be bloody, and the number was obviously reduced by a lot, with only a few stripes dotted with them.


    No matter how stupid Ye Chen was, he knew that something was wrong in front of him.


    Not to mention an earl, Ye Chen has a hunch, even a marquis, it is impossible for Louise to be strong in the original state.


    Because Ye Chen actually had a feeling that she was about to lose control of Louise.


    Louise looked at Ye Chen with a cold face, and a mocking smile suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Ye Chen looked at Louise��s smile, and suddenly felt a little bit in his heart. He still didn��t react. A cloud of **** mist swelled in Louise��s body, and then suddenly radiated to the outside, directly hitting Ye Chen��s body. .


    With a muffled sound, Ye Chen''s figure involuntarily took two steps backwards, and at the same time a sinister blood flow spread into his body.


    Ye Chen frowned, Yuan Li circulated in his body and quickly eliminated this evil spirit.


    "You are an earl, how can you be so strong in your original state."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice: "It''s almost ten times stronger than the count I saw."


    "Unexpectedly, you also know the original state."


    Louise stared at Ye Chen fiercely, and gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t compare me with those ordinary blood races. Today I must kill you bastard."


    The blood-colored mist penetrated from Louise��s body, shining with a fascinating red light. If you look carefully, you can even see golden light spots in it. The thick blood hovering in the air, and then directly towards Ye Chen eroded away.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he snorted, and fisted away the eroded blood energy, but at this moment, the blood energy was divided into two by Ye Chen''s fist, turning into two small snakes. With Ye Chen''s fist, he climbed onto Ye Chen''s body and at the same time penetrated into Ye Chen''s body.


    This mass of blood energy is not only the power of blood energy that Louise penetrated, but also contains blood poison in Louise''s body.


    It only penetrated a little, and Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed with the biting chill.


    "This is not an ordinary blood poison. The blood family in front of me is definitely not simple."


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the vitality of the whole body violently flowed through the body, and a loud roaring sound came out of Ye Chen''s body, blasting towards the blood in the body.


    Compared with Earl Jeffrey��s blood poison, Louise��s blood poison is obviously much more difficult. Fortunately, Ye Chen��s strength is much stronger than Louise. An earl-level blood family can even enter the primitive state. No matter how powerful it is, it cannot be too strong.


    In an instant, the vitality in Ye Chen''s body eroded the blood poison.


    "This force, you are a member of the Holy See, and only the light power of the Holy See can suppress my bloodline power."


    Louise''s face changed slightly and said anxiously.


    "I know now, it''s too late."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the blood raged all over his body, he appeared in front of Louise after a pause, and slapped Louise with a slap.


    Louise''s face changed, Ye Chen''s difficulty was beyond her expectation, and her figure took a step backwards, shining dazzling light in her synchronized eyes.


    Ye Chen subconsciously looked at Louise''s pupils. The blood-colored pupils were like a mirror, clearly reflecting Ye Chen''s reflection.


    "broken."


    Louise gave a low voice, and the scene in her pupils resembled a broken mirror, cracking apart with a click.


    At the same time, Ye Chen felt an extremely strong tearing sensation on his body, as if the flesh and bones all over his body were about to break apart, and a trace of blood permeated from Ye Chen''s skin.


    "broken."


    Ye Chen let out a loud shout, and the blood qi in his body rushed violently, and the blood qi rushed into the sky.


    Louise''s face turned pale, and her body took a step back subconsciously, a look of horror flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen was also a little uncomfortable at this time, gritted his teeth, and appeared directly in front of Louise at the moment when Louise lost her mind, and reached out to grab Louise.


    Louise''s face changed, and the blood all over her body was violently transpiring, and the blood-colored flowers on the center of her eyebrows exuded a strange blood.


    Ye Chen yelled, the vitality in his body flowed, slapped the blood around Louise to pieces.


    Louise turned pale, staggered two steps subconsciously, and then fell on the big bed behind her.


    A fierce color flashed on Ye Chen''s face, and when he moved, he rushed over, and he held Louise''s body while reaching out and tapping the acupuncture points on her body.


    "Asshole, do you know who I am?"


    Louise couldn''t move, and gritted her teeth and said, "If you dare to move me, I promise you can''t get out of this castle."


    She is now completely controlled by Ye Chen, plus a few large holes around her body are restrained, the blood of the whole body dissipates in an instant, the blood markings on her face slowly fade away, and the terrifying power on her body gradually fades. Exited the original state.


    Ye Chen had also learned about the primitive state of the blood family from Avril Lavigne, which was the ability to consume a large amount of blood and release the **** of blood.


    Every time an ordinary blood race enters the original state, it will fall into a weak state, and at the same time, it needs a lot of blood to supplement.


    But Louise could be basically unaffected after she quit her original state.


    Then there is only one reason, that is, the power of her bloodline is very strong, strong enough to provide the power to enter the original state.


    No wonder she can get such a powerful force when she enters the primitive state. The power of the blood family comes entirely from blood. The higher the bloodline, the more powerful the blood family.


    Coupled with her strange pair of blood pupils, the status of this blood clan in the Rockefeller family is absolutely high.


    If you catch her, maybe you can ask about Liu Lei''s whereabouts.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said viciously: "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t guarantee that I will do something out of the ordinary."


    "you����"


    Louise''s face became stiff, she gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and slowly calmed down.


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly, his right hand shook slightly, and he took out a pill from the dragon pattern ring, put it into Louise''s mouth casually, and let her swallow it.


    "What are you giving me?"


    Louise said coldly.


    "Of course it''s poison. Next, as long as you listen to me, I will naturally give you the antidote."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Why do you think I will obey you?"


    With a mocking look on Louise''s face, she said faintly: "Do you think you can kill the blood with the poison in your hand?"


    "Don''t listen to me? That''s really sorry, I have never killed such a beautiful blood."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he laughed.

 Chapter 713： Third generation

    Because of genetic reasons, most of the blood races are handsome men and beautiful women, and Louise''s appearance is even more than that of the blood race, even if she is used to seeing the stunning Ye Chen, she has to admit this.


    Louise''s body suddenly stiffened, and a panic flashed in her eyes.


    Louise is still a little dizzy now. As the princess of the Rockefeller family, she will be kidnapped in the castle, which is incredible.


    "If you dare to do something to me, I can guarantee that you will definitely die miserably."


    Louise took a deep breath, a panic flashed in her eyes.


    "This beauty, you are not qualified to threaten me now."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said lightly.


    "I promise you, but if you have any wrong thoughts, I would rather burn the jade and stone, than make you cheaper."


    Louise snorted and gritted her teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know you at all. It''s fate between us to meet you here. Naturally, I came to the castle for another purpose, and this matter is not difficult for you. "


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Then can you get off my body now."


    Louise recovered from the chaos, looked at Ye Chen calmly, and said in a cold voice: "The power in my body is sealed by you, plus your poison, with your strength, I have no chance to escape. may."


    Ye Chen looked at Louise''s cold eyes and rolled off the bed with an awkward look.


    Louise took a deep breath, sat up from the bed, and quickly tidyed up her wrinkled skirt.


    "My poison is not an ordinary poison. You''d better not play tricks. It is not very toxic to ordinary people, but it is different to your blood."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a smile, "Not only can it suppress the power of your bloodline, but it can also pollute your bloodline."


    To be precise, this poison was not actually made by Ye Chen, but a product of Phantom''s research these days.


    In the West, the Hades will inevitably have to confront the underground forces of the West, so the blood race is a powerful enemy that has to face.


    Thanks to the unique talents of the blood clan, if it weren''t for the strong sun would weaken their combat effectiveness, coupled with the intrigue between the various clans, the blood clan''s strength would have conquered the West long ago.


    The Phantom began to develop a poison for the blood race a long time ago, and it took a long time to finally develop this poison a few days ago.


    The blood is powerful and powerful because of the blood. As long as the power in their blood is suppressed, they will quickly become weak, and even if the time is too long, the poison will contaminate the blood of the blood and cause irreversible serious injuries to the blood.


    Louise''s face became stiff, and she felt the situation in her body silently. Suddenly her face changed suddenly, and she turned her head suddenly, her black pupils instantly turned bloody, she looked at Ye Chen coldly, and said angrily: "What are you? Man, as long as you hand over the antidote, I can guarantee that you won��t have anything to do today."


    "You don''t need to care about who I am, don''t worry, as long as the matter is over, I will naturally give you the antidote."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with interest: "But I am very interested in you. Are you a member of the Rockefeller family? I didn''t expect there to be an Asian descent."


    Louise''s appearance, if you distinguish it carefully, you can still distinguish the characteristics of an Asian. This is the first time Ye Chen has seen an Asian blood with such a high bloodline.


    "My father is the Grand Duke Kaos, the current patriarch of the Rockefellers, and my mother is Chinese."


    When talking about Kaos, Louise''s eyes flashed with a hint of indifference.


    "No wonder you have black hair and black eyes."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and suddenly realized: "It is said that Duke Kaos has a young daughter Louise, but she rarely leaves the castle, and outsiders rarely know her information. It should be you."


    A look of indifference flashed in Louise''s eyes, and she sat on the bed silently.


    "But your strength is much stronger than your brother."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with great interest: "This is the first time I have seen that the blood clan will become such a primitive state. From the outside, it is basically no different from human beings, even with strong energy. a lot of."


    "Don''t compare me with these lower blood races."


    A strange look flashed in Louise''s eyes, and she said faintly: "My blood is much more noble than theirs."


    "It is said that the status of the bloodline is determined by the purity of the bloodline. The closer the bloodline is to the bloodline of the generation of bloodline Cain, the stronger his status and strength. I want to know how far your bloodline is."


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    Louise frowned and turned her head, obviously not wanting to say.


    "It seems that I need to use some coercive means."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and his eyes scanned Louise''s body.


    "Three generations of blood."


    Louise looked at Ye Chen with a sullen expression, and said coldly: "I have awakened the blood of the ancestor, and the power of my blood is comparable to the blood of three generations."


    Ye Chen took a breath, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    The power of the blood is related to the blood. The higher the purity of the blood, the higher the height he can reach.


    In the history of the blood family, there is only Cain in a generation of the blood family, and he is also the ancestor of the blood family.


    His descendants, inherited his blood, are the second generation of blood, and his grandchildren are the third generation of blood.


    As the blood of Cain was inherited from generation to generation, the power of the blood in the blood was gradually diluted. It is said that the blood of the tenth generation basically does not contain the power of the blood, and it is no different from ordinary humans.


    With the disappearance of Cain, the second generation of kinsmen also perished in the ancient war. The third generation of kinsmen is now the noblest bloodline of the kinsmen.


    Ye Chen, the third generation of blood surviving from ancient times, has known the sleeping prince of the Rockefeller family until now.


    Although Louise''s current strength is still very weak, the blood of the three generations of blood family determines that as long as she does not die, she will inevitably reach the status of blood family leader.


    Compared with the old third-generation blood family, Louise might have the opportunity to return to her ancestors again, reaching the bloodline strength of the second-generation or even the first-generation blood family Cain.


    No wonder the power she gained from entering the primitive state just now was so strong, but she didn''t expect her bloodline power to be so strong.


    Louise looked at Ye Chen''s shocked expression, and the corners of her mouth raised an arc.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside the door.


    "Louis, are you inside? I sensed the breath of your blood. Is something wrong?"


    Kaos stood at the door and said softly.


    Ye Chen''s figure paused, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 714： Mysterious Louise

    Oh, how come Kaos is here.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a solemn expression on his face.


    The strength of the Duke of Blood is terrifying. When he started with Louise just now, he was afraid that the leak of his power would attract Kaos''s attention, so he kept his vitality restrained, but he did not expect to be attracted by Louise''s breath.


    Kaos was stuck in the house now, and he was going to die.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, looked at Louise tightly, and a touch of indifferent chill flashed in his eyes, and he stubbed his mouth, and the threat in his eyes was self-evident.


    "I''m fine, just now I was practicing the power to manipulate the original state."


    Louise took a deep breath, gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and said indifferently to the door.


    Although Louise also wanted to inform the Duke Kaos outside, with the current distance between Ye Chen and her, Kaos would definitely not be able to react if he kills.


    There is no need to risk your life for this kind of thing.


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief, his body muscles relaxed slightly, and the breath in his body was all restrained.


    The method of restraining the breath obtained from the dragon pattern ring is indeed extraordinary, and he and Kaos are only a few tens of meters away, and they are not discovered.


    "Loise, you are not injured, I feel something is wrong with your breath."


    Kaos frowned, said with a concerned face, and said that he was about to open the door and walk in.


    "Don''t worry about it, I''m fine, and I''m already going to rest."


    Louise frowned, her face changed slightly, she glanced at Ye Chen, pointed her finger under the bed, and signaled Ye Chen to hide in quickly.


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    This woman had just been kidnapped by him, and she looked like she was going to kill him.


    Although the poison seemed to be very threatening, with the strength of the Rockefeller family, there might not be a solution.


    So what does this woman mean? Is it sincere to help him, or lie to him and then take the opportunity to join the Duke of Kaos to arrest him.


    "If you don''t want to die, hide for me."


    A look of indifference flashed in Louise''s eyes, and her lips opened slightly. Although there was no sound, Ye Chen could still understand her lips.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, his head fainted, and he actually obeyed Louise''s words and went directly under the bed.


    Anyway, based on the distance between the two of them, even if Kaos noticed him, Ye Chen was sure to kill Louise directly under Kaos''s.


    At this moment, Kaos opened the door and walked in.


    Kaos looked at the messy room and frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I said I''m going to rest, who let you in."


    Louise frowned and said calmly.


    "Loise, my daughter, doesn''t Dad care about you? I think your face is a little pale, is it hurting your origin."


    Kaoss squinted his eyes without the slightest anger, and said with a smile: "I said a long time ago, the stronger the bloodline, the more difficult it is to control the primitive state. Our Rockefeller family, even your great grandfather, back then It was also in the tens of years that I completely controlled the power of the original state. With your blood, you are much stronger than your great-grandfather, so there is no need to rush."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his body shook slightly.


    Louise''s great-grandfather should be the three-generation blood family.


    Louise''s bloodline is even stronger than that of the three-generation blood family, this kind of talent is really terrifying.


    To know that a prince who is several thousand years old must have a pure bloodline to the limit. Louise''s natural bloodline talent is even stronger than this kind of old monster who has been condensed for thousands of years. It is simply the pride of heaven.


    No wonder Kaos''s tone, without the majesty of his father, was just accommodating Louise.


    But it''s no wonder that in the blood family, family affection is far from real.


    With the purity of Louise''s bloodline, she will inevitably cultivate to the level of princes, and even reach the level of kings of the blood family.


    Even if Kaos is her father, facing this level of blood, the awe from the blood will still affect him.


    "I see, if you have nothing to do, I will rest."


    Louise frowned and said calmly.


    "You take a good rest. If you have anything, remember to tell Dad."


    Kaos said with a smile, then turned and left the room.


    It wasn''t until Kaos walked far that Ye Chen crawled out of the bed, and then looked at Louise with a strange expression.


    "Why didn''t you tell Kaos, I think even if you told Kaos just now, you should have a great chance to escape."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but ask.


    "I will avenge my own grudges, and I won''t let that person interfere in my affairs."


    Louise glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and gritted her teeth and said, "Sooner or later, I will kill you with my own hands and **** your blood."


    "It seems that you have a bad relationship with your father."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "It should be related to your mother, the Duke of the Rockefense family. Most of the marriage partners are women from other blood clan families, and they rarely choose ordinary people. Still an Asian woman, it seems that before your blood awakens, your life is very unsatisfactory."


    "You don''t need to worry about my affairs. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not talk too much."


    A chill flashed in Louise''s eyes, she turned her head, and said coldly.


    "I don''t want to care about your affairs. You should be able to guess the purpose of my coming this time. Where is the Chinese man who your father caught is hidden."


    Ye Chen sat on the bed and said in a deep voice.


    "Although you are very strong, you don''t think that you can save him by yourself."


    Louise frowned, her face showing no surprise.


    Although he rarely goes out of the castle, he still knows the things in the castle very well, and Kaos has never thought of hiding anything from her.


    So Louise has also learned a little about the Holy Grail and the Holy Blood.


    A Chinese man broke into the castle at this time, obviously only for the key.


    "This is my business. You just need to tell me where he is, and then you can take me over. You don''t need to worry about the rest."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "After the matter is over, I will naturally give you the antidote."


    "Since you are not afraid of death, then follow me."


    Louise got out of bed, put on her shoes, turned and walked outside.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and quickly followed Louise''s side.


    Although he didn''t know what horrible idea Louise was playing, but with her status in the Rockefeller family, as long as she controlled her, then even the lifeblood of the Rockefeller family would be captured.


    Even if Kaos was threatened to release Liu Lei, maybe the duke would accept this request.


    With this hole card, Ye Chen had nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 715： Surprise

    Under the leadership of Louise, Ye Chen walked towards the depths of the old castle.


    Not far from the bedroom, Ye Chen and Louise ran into a marquis and several earls. Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stood beside Louise, and lowered his head gently.


    "Miss Louise."


    Both the Marquis and the earl bowed their heads respectfully and yelled softly.


    "Ok."


    Louise gave a hum, and took Ye Chen to continue walking forward.


    "It seems that your status in the Rockefeller family is indeed very high, and my luck seems pretty good."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said smugly.


    Louise frowned, snorted coldly, gritted her teeth and remained silent, but she already scolded Ye Chen severely in her heart.


    When I get rid of the toxins on my body, I must kill you myself.


    Louise led Ye Chen to the depths of this ancient castle. Ye Chen had good luck. Under Louise��s deterrence, the kinsmen encountered on the road had basically never doubted his identity, so he left Ye Chen and Louise walked towards the inside of the castle.


    "Hey, Louise, where are you taking me?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Just follow me, there is so much nonsense."


    Louise snorted and said faintly: "The Chinese man was imprisoned in a prison underground of the castle. Only the protagonists of the Rockefense family can enter that prison. It is basically wishful thinking. ."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes, silently looked at the surrounding environment, and painted a map of the old castle in his heart.


    It didn''t take long for Louise to take Ye Chen from a stairway to the ground.


    In the damp and dim passage, only dim yellow candles were shining, filled with gloomy breath everywhere.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Chen and Louise to come to an iron gate. In front of the gate, there were two blood viscounts guarding the door.


    "See Miss Louise."


    The two blood races watched Louise coming over and said hurriedly and respectfully.


    "Open the door and let me in. I have something to ask that Chinese man."


    Louise said flatly.


    "Miss Louise, this... The Lord Duke has an order. We must have an order from the Lord Duke before we can let people in."


    One of the kinsmen hesitated: "If there is no instruction from the Lord Duke, my subordinates can''t let the young lady in."


    "Bold, is it possible that I can''t even go in?"


    A flash of anger flashed in Louise''s eyes, her face was full of icy chill, and the suppressive force from the bloodline suddenly radiated.


    "Miss, the subordinates dare not."


    The faces of the two blood races changed, and they almost knelt on the ground in fright.


    "Miss, it''s better to do this, I will ask the Lord Duke for instructions now."


    One of the kinsmen hesitated, hesitated.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, his wrists flashed, two silver needles appeared on his wrists, and then slightly flicked, the two silver needles pierced the acupoints of the two viscounts.


    With a plop, the two viscounts rolled their eyes and fell directly to the ground.


    Louise''s pupils shrank slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen''s move really surprised Louise.


    "Let''s go, let''s get in quickly."


    Ye Chen looked through the iron gate, looked behind the gate, and said solemnly.


    There are not many blood races in the prison, there are only three people, but they are very powerful, and one of them is actually a blood race of Marquis level.


    If it were a head-on fight, Ye Chen would probably be able to kill these three blood races in seconds without disturbing other blood races.


    Louise pushed open the iron door, and walked in first, Ye Chen followed Louise and walked in.


    Inside the prison, Liu Lei''s eyes were shining with blood-red light, and his sharp and pitch-black nails looked a bit hideous. At this time, he was locked on the cross, roaring angrily.


    "Blood, I want blood."


    Liu Lei snarled savagely.


    "As long as you tell where the key is, this pack of blood will be yours."


    A middle-aged man in a tuxedo said with a cold face holding a blood bag in his hand.


    "key?"


    A bright light flashed in Liu Lei''s eyes, and he roared angrily: "You **** beasts, even if I die, I won''t tell you where the key is."


    "Death? You are already a member of my blood clan, and death is already a luxury for you."


    A chill flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and a ray of **** mist emanated from his hand, and finally formed a long whip, which hit Liu Lei fiercely.


    Strips of blood appeared on Liu Lei''s body, Liu Lei screamed, and then the blood stains on his body slowly healed.


    The healing ability of the blood family is entirely dependent on the blood in the body. The stronger the recovery, the more blood is needed. With the whole afternoon of torment, the blood in Liu Lei''s body has been scarce to a critical point, and his desire for blood has reached the extreme. .


    It was also at this time that Louis led Ye Chen into the prison.


    "Miss Louise, why are you here."


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, hurriedly stepped forward, and said respectfully.


    "I will come here to take a look on behalf of my father, Uncle Norman, how is the interrogation? Did you know where the key is."


    Louise asked in a deep voice.


    "Not yet. This Huaxia man has a strong will and has become a blood clan, and he can stand the attraction of blood."


    The Marquis of Norman sneered: "But with his current state, it can''t last long."


    Louise nodded, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "Miss Louise, this is..."


    The Marquis of Norman glanced at Ye Chen who was following Louise, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Ye Chen lowered his head at this time, Norman couldn''t see Ye Chen''s face, but the aura on his body made Norman feel a little strange.


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly raised his head, with a sarcasm on his face.


    Norman looked at the smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he was shocked, then his complexion changed, but he still didn''t react. Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, pointed like a knife, and stabbed Norman hard. , Directly pierced his heart.


    The turbulent vitality spurted out from Ye Chen''s palm, directly smashing the internal organs in Norman''s body, and the bright red blood spurted out directly.


    "you����"


    A look of shock flashed in Norman''s eyes, and a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    "The Marquis of Norman."


    The other two earls in the prison were shocked, their expressions suddenly changed.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he was about to turn his head to solve the two earls, who knew that Norman didn''t even care about the injuries in his body, brandished his sharp nails, and grabbed Ye Chen.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    A flash of chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he suddenly pulled out his arm, then clenched his palm into a fist, and suddenly blasted Norman''s body.


    The violent punch directly blasted through Norman''s body, and a big blood-colored hole appeared directly on his body.


    A marquis of a blood family, even if placed in the underground world, is a strong leader in charge of one party, he was killed instantly by Ye Chen''s sneak attack.


    He didn''t even have a chance to let the opponent enter the original state.


    At this moment, the two earls let out a scream.


    "Enemy attacks, someone is good at prison."


    The two earls relied on the blood of the whole body, and a loud roar, the voice directly spread throughout the castle.


    Ye Chen''s face instantly became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 716： Turmoil in the castle

    Ye Chen also underestimated the Marquis-level blood family.


    At such a close distance, Ye Chen pierced his heart, and with his special physique, he could still involve him for a while.


    It was because of this breath that Ye Chen could not solve the two earls in time, and this roar was basically heard by the blood race not far from the prison.


    Surrounded by the blood clan of an old castle, even if Ye Chenyi is brave, if he wants to take someone out, he is not sure.


    Things got a little troublesome now.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his eyes looked coldly at the two earl-level blood races next to him, with a strong killing intent flooding the prison.


    The expressions of the two earls changed, and their figures exploded. One of the earls showed black markings on his face, and the momentum in his body increased sharply. At the same time, he said to the earl next to him: "Basil, hurry up and inform the lord, this man Come and stop him."


    "Just because you want to stop me?"


    There was a flash of drama in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Now that his identity had been exposed, Ye Chen had no scruples at this time. When he moved his figure, he appeared in front of the earl and slapped it lightly.


    The count''s expression changed, and he subconsciously threw his fist towards Ye Chen.


    With a muffled noise, the count''s face changed and he let out a scream, his right fist was directly smashed by Ye Chen''s palm, and then he slapped him on his body without losing his energy.


    With a bang, the earl''s back was directly slapped through by Ye Chen''s strength, blood spurted out several meters away, and his whole body flew out directly and hit the wall of the prison.


    A sunken pit was directly knocked out of the hard rock wall, and cracks were winding along the wall toward the surrounding.


    The earl-level blood clan named Basil did not react at all. Seeing the tragic death of his companion, there was a touch of horror on his face, and he turned and wanted to run towards the door.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. With a volley, a sword aura that was as long as one foot rose into the wind, and directly shot through the head of the earl, with blood splashing.


    Compared with the Earl Jeffrey I met during the day today, the strength of these two earls is much worse, especially the last earl, unable to activate his original state.


    This made Ye Chen somewhat unexpected.


    At this time, Louise had already moved to the door of the prison quietly, and Yu Guang glanced at the battle behind her.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s few breaths of time, he actually solved a marquis and two earls, Louise''s pupils shrank, a flash of astonishment flashed in her eyes.


    In the bedroom before, Louise thought Ye Chen was strong enough, but she didn''t expect this to be his strength.


    Although he succeeded in a sneak attack, he killed a Marquis directly with a single blow. This kind of terrifying strength is even in the forefront of the Rockefeller family.


    "If I were you, I would never choose to escape rashly."


    Ye Chen turned to look at Louise at this time, and said lightly.


    Louise''s face stiffened, and seeing the astonishing murderous intent in Ye Chen''s eyes, she took a deep breath and turned back to Ye Chen''s side calmly.


    A look of satisfaction flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and Louise was now his last trump card.


    As long as you control her, Ye Chen is sure to escape in the ancient castle of masters like clouds.


    "You...who are you?"


    Liu Lei looked at the panic in the prison with shocked face, and said with shocked face.


    "Liu Lei, I am Ye Chen. I came to rescue you at the request of Huaxia Dragon Soul. Qinglong and Baihu are in the hotel now. This is their token of trust."


    Ye Chen walked over and said solemnly, took out the token Qinglong had given him from his body, and at the same time slapped Liu Lei with a signal.


    This code was given to Ye Chen by Qinglong before he left. This code was only known to members of the Dragon Soul. Even if two people did not know each other, with this code, it was possible to ensure that the people of the Dragon Soul could identify each other.


    Sure enough, after seeing the gesture made by the token and Ye Chen, a touch of excitement flashed across Liu Lei''s face, and tears of excitement filled his eyes.


    "I knew you would definitely come."


    Liu Lei was in his thirties, crying like a child.


    For a long time, he firmly believed that the Dragon Soul would never abandon him. For the mission, he chose to survive even if it was lingering.


    It now appears that his choice is correct.


    "Stop talking, I''ll save you first."


    Ye Chen''s ears moved slightly, and there were already some rapid footsteps outside, running towards the prison where Ye Chen was.


    Time is urgent, Ye Chen has white vitality in his hand, sharp as a knife, and suddenly cut towards the chain on Liu Lei.


    With a bang, there was a sound of metal crashing, and a spark was rubbed on the metal chain, and the chain was intact.


    "It''s useless. This chain is made from the blood crystals handed down by the Rockefeller family from ancient times. It can not only absorb the blood qi of our blood family, but also the weird energy in your Chinese people."


    Louise said calmly: "If you don''t have the key, you can''t open this chain."


    "Ye Chen, time is running out, you don''t need to save me."


    Liu Lei said eagerly.


    "I promised Suzaku to save you back. Don''t worry, this chain won''t lock you."


    There was a foul breath flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed the chain locked on Liu Lei''s body. The blood in his whole body boiled, and a faint vitality appeared on his palm, and he let out a low growl, and his hands suddenly used force.


    The ground under Ye Chen''s feet instantly cracked, and then in Louise''s horrified gaze, the chain made of blood crystals was instantly torn off by Ye Chen.


    "What a terrifying physical power."


    Louise took a breath, her eyes full of horror.


    As the chain broke, Liu Lei fell from the cross and was caught by Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t have to save me in vain. You can''t escape the old castle with me."


    Liu Lei gasped violently, gritted his teeth and said: "The task is important, I can''t drag you down."


    "Don''t worry, this old castle can''t stop me."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, just about to help Liu Lei to leave.


    Suddenly, Liu Lei''s body trembled, smelling the smell of blood on Ye Chen and Louise, a daze flashed in his eyes, and then his face became a little hideous, an aura that made Ye Chen very familiar. It radiated from his body.


    "Blood, I want blood."


    The clear color in Liu Lei''s eyes was slowly replaced by the hideous. The desire for blood lost his mind. Then his body looked at Ye Chen uncontrollably. Two sharp fangs came out from the corners of his mouth, and then he bite. To Ye Chen.

 Chapter 717： The whereabouts of the key

    Kindred, Liu Lei was turned into a kindred.


    Although Ye Chen had some expectations, his face still turned a little gloomy when things really happened.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed Liu Lei''s arm, and at the same time a strand of vitality penetrated into Liu Lei''s body.


    Yuan Li''s restraint against vampires was so great that Liu Lei screamed, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "You have also seen that I have become a blood clan, it is impossible to go back."


    Liu Lei clenched his fists, then took a deep breath, and said calmly: "Even if the dragon soul accepts me, I can''t accept myself becoming a monster who only knows to **** blood. I would rather I have sacrificed for the task than May my family be ashamed of me."


    Ye Chen frowned, took a deep breath, a touch of silence flashed in his eyes.


    Given Liu Lei''s current situation, there will indeed be a lot of trouble in returning home.


    "Louis, is there a way to turn him back into a human."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, turned his head and looked at Louise.


    "He was first embraced by a marquis-level blood clan. The source blood has penetrated into his blood. He is now a real blood clan."


    Louise shook her head and said faintly: "There is no way to deprive him of blood."


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling that things were a bit tricky.


    At this time, the blood in his body had been contaminated by the blood of the blood clan, and the organs in his body had also undergone mutation. Even Ye Chen had no way of doing it.


    "Ye Chen, the task is important. This key is related to China''s heavy equipment. It doesn''t matter if I die, but you must take this key back to China."


    Liu Lei suddenly grabbed Ye Chen''s hand and said eagerly.


    Louise''s eyes suddenly flashed, and her face was full of curiosity.


    "Where is the key now?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Just as Liu Lei was about to open his mouth, he suddenly looked at Louise next to him, with a hesitation on his face.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and waved, and a pale white cover enveloped him and Liu Lei.


    "You can talk now, she won''t hear it."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Louise stared at the semi-transparent mask that suddenly appeared in front of her, and she was shocked, a curious look flashed in her eyes.


    This is the first time Louise has seen these strange spells in the East.


    Liu Lei looked at the translucent infuriating hood in front of him, and a look of wonder flashed in his eyes. Even he sighed that he was inferior to the use of innocent energy.


    "The key was hidden by me in a house in the northeast corner of the slum, in the wall on the far right of the living room."


    Liu Lei told Ye Chen about the location of the house in detail, and finally said with a solemn expression: "This key is not an ordinary key, it''s a piece of precious jade. As long as you find this wall, it will be easy. Found it."


    After Ye Chen wrote down what Liu Lei said, he waved his hand, and the surrounding cover instantly disappeared.


    At this moment, Liu Lei snorted, an abnormal pale color appeared on his face, his fists clenched, and a low growl from his mouth.


    "He is severely ischemic now, and he has reached the limit. There is no blood family that can resist the blood, let alone his state."


    Louise glanced at Liu Lei and said faintly: "Soon, he will lose himself because of his desire for blood."


    Liu Lei gritted his teeth, a touch of determination flashed in his eyes, and suddenly stretched out his hand, his sharp nails pierced his heart directly, and the dark red blood sprayed out.


    "Why are you doing this again."


    Ye Chen clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and sighed.


    "You don''t understand, I don''t want to become a monster that can only hide in the dark."


    Liu Lei suddenly took out his hand and said with a weak face: "A monster that slaughtered his brother before."


    "A total of seven people came to this mission. Now I am alone. The moment Aran left, my heart died long ago. Since the key has been handed over to you, I have no regrets. Yes, if you want to help me, just give me a break, I don��t want to die in their hands."


    Liu Lei spit out a mouthful of blood and lay on the ground with a contented expression on his face: "Aran, I''m here to accompany you."


    A look of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, looking at Liu Lei''s thoughts of begging for death, he knew that Liu Lei really wanted to die, and even if this continued, it would only make him more painful.


    For this elite who made contributions to the country, Ye Chen had no choice but to act even though he couldn''t bear it.


    "farewell."


    Ye Chen said respectfully.


    The sharp sword aura directly penetrated Liu Lei''s eyebrows, and Liu Lei''s body shook. He looked at Ye Chen with a hint of relief in his eyes.


    "What a ridiculous pride."


    Louise frowned and said lightly.


    "You kinsmen in the West, you never understand what a hero is."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, took out the corpse water from his body and dripped it on Liu Lei''s body.


    He is now unable to take his body back, but he can''t let him stay here and be insulted.


    At this time, several blood counts came to the prison with several viscounts.


    "Miss Louise."


    A group of kinsmen saw Louise standing next to Ye Chen, and they were all stunned.


    Louise stood behind Ye Chen and shook her head, her eyes full of warnings.


    "Damn, you dare to kidnap Miss Louise and kill the felon in prison."


    An earl standing in front yelled: "I advise you to let Miss Louise obediently."


    "You guys are really noisy."


    Ye Chen raised his head, a dazzling blood flashed in his eyes, and he appeared in front of the earl as soon as he stepped on his body, and he punched out with an indifferent expression.


    A roar like thunder blasted inside the prison, violent fists raged like a violent wind, and the space seemed to be torn apart by this fist.


    With a punch, the earl in front of Ye Chen was directly blown out, a huge blood hole appeared in his body, and he died on the spot.


    Many viscounts behind the earl were also vomiting blood from the aftermath of this punch, and they flew out directly.


    The iron gate several meters high was directly broken from the wall by these people.


    The audience was dead, all the blood clan looked at Ye Chen dumbfounded, blood splashed all over the floor.


    "You all are going to die."


    Ye Chen grinned, the mysterious blood pupils seemed like the pupils of the blood race, full of deathly silence and **** breath, exuding from Ye Chen''s body.


    Under the stimulus of Liu Lei''s death, Ye Chen unreservedly radiated the power of Pluto in his body.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s figure disappeared in place, and then, screams filled the prison.

 Chapter 718： Mysterious coffin

    At the same time that Ye Chen radiated the divine power in his body, in the depths of the old castle, there was a dark basement.


    In the center of the basement, there is a gorgeous coffin, which is covered with various peculiar patterns, and a bright mandala flower is carved in the center of the coffin.


    As Ye Chen''s divine power wandered in the ancient castle, the coffin suddenly shook, and then a terrifying force penetrated from the coffin, as if there was a terrifying existence about to slowly wake up.


    At this moment, a **** light flashed on the coffin, suppressing the breath.


    "This is the breath of Hades."


    A slightly horrible hoarse voice floated in the basement, then the breath slowly fell silent, and the basement returned to calm.


    At this time, in the luxurious hall of the old castle, Kaos also felt the aura emanating from Ye Chen at this time, his face instantly changed.


    At this moment, a viscount rushed in and said with a look of horror: "Nothing, Lord Duke, something has happened."


    "What the **** happened?"


    Kaos said with a gloomy expression.


    "A Chinese man broke into the dungeon and killed the prisoner of the Dragon Soul."


    The Viscount swallowed and stammered: "He also kidnapped Miss Louise."


    "Trash, let a Chinese man break into the castle and kidnap Louise."


    A violent aura surged from Kaos, and a cloud of blood mist emanated from him, directly hitting the viscount.


    With a bang, the viscount was knocked over to the ground, with blood dripping on his body. He knelt on the ground hurriedly, begging for mercy: "My lord Duke, forgive me."


    Kaos snorted coldly, and hurried to Ye Chen''s direction.


    A strong smell of blood wafted in the prison, and the corpses of the blood races fell on the ground. Ye Chen stood in the middle of the corpses and looked at Louise, who was standing in the corner with a pale face, and said lightly: " Let''s go."


    "Are you going to kill all the way like this?"


    Louise Willow frowned and said coldly.


    "What else could it be."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Even if you are strong, but you don''t think you can break out of the castle by yourself."


    Louise looked at Ye Chen like a fool, and sneered.


    "Isn''t this still you?"


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said frankly: "I believe that with you, the princess of the Rockefense family, even Kaos would not dare to attack me."


    "you����"


    Louise''s face became stiff, and then looked at Ye Chen viciously.


    If his eyes could kill people, Ye Chen would have died countless times.


    "Let''s go, delaying time will not help me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Louise looked at Ye Chen fiercely, then turned and walked out of the dungeon.


    As the news of Ye Chen kidnapping Louise spread throughout the castle, all the blood races rioted, all surging in Ye Chen''s direction.


    Ordinary Viscount-level kinsmen would be killed instantly when they saw Ye Chen, even count-level kinsmen could not hold Ye Chen''s tricks.


    Ye Chen and Louise had only walked a few steps, and many viscount corpses were already lying on the ground.


    Seeing Ye Chen slaughter these viscounts in front of him, Louise couldn''t wait to enter the primitive state and fight Ye Chen desperately.


    "You are not his opponents, the blood below the earl are not allowed to do anything."


    Louise said coldly.


    Following Louise''s order, all the blood races glanced at each other, and they all stopped around Ye Chen, looking at Ye Chen sullenly.


    "Make a concession. If you don''t give way, I can''t guarantee the safety of your Miss Louise."


    Ye Chen showed a harmless look on the face of humans and animals, and smiled lightly.


    The kinsman''s face next to him stiffened, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    When did their Rockefice family be bullied by others, and they were stepped on their heads by a human.


    But Louise was in his hand, and the surrounding blood races did not dare not listen, and reluctantly gave up a way.


    Ye Chen and Louise walked out side by side.


    As long as you get out of the dungeon and come to the first floor of the castle, you can easily escape from the castle at the speed of Ye Chen from the position of the window.


    When Ye Chen took Louise to the first floor along the quaint stairs, a slightly gloomy voice came from not far away.


    "Damn the Chinese people, dare to break into my Rockefeller castle. It has been a long time since there was such a bold human being."


    Kaos brought a group of blood races over, and looked at Louise who was standing next to Ye Chen, his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Thank you Duke Kaos for the praise, I have always been very courageous."


    Ye Chen put his hand on Louise''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Louise''s body stiffened, and a hint of coldness flashed in her eyes.


    "Let go of Louise, tell the whereabouts of the key, I can give you a good time."


    Kaos'' eyes were full of sullen anger, and a terrifying aura surged towards Ye Chen.


    "Duke Kaos, don''t scare me, be careful if I accidentally hurt your baby girl, it won''t be good."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said calmly: "The blood family that has awakened the blood of the ancestor is much more important than my life."


    Kaos''s pupils shrank suddenly, his face slowly recovered his calmness, and he said faintly, "What do you want to do?"


    "Let me leave the castle, I will naturally let your daughter go, how about it."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said lightly.


    "You are threatening me, threatening the Rockefeller family, are you?"


    A heavy killing intent flashed in Kaos'' eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "If Duke Kaos has to think so, it is."


    Ye Chen put his arms around Louise''s shoulders, like a pair of lovers, with a harmless smile on his face.


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly flashed by Ye Chen''s side, and then a marquis suddenly appeared behind Ye Chen and grabbed Ye Chen with a grim look.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his right foot twisted on the ground, and he put his arms around Louise''s hands slightly hard, the two bodies turned around on the ground, and then Louise''s body appeared directly on the marquis''s. before.


    The face of the marquis changed and he hurriedly withdrew his attack, but it was too late, and a **** mist still blasted on Louise''s body.


    Suddenly, Louise''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, pointed like a sword, and pointed hard at the marquis. The violent Yuanli turned into a sharp sword and directly pierced the marquis.


    "mean."


    A group of blood races around scolded.


    Ye Chen suddenly stretched out his hand to pinch Louise''s neck, and said indifferently, "Kaos, if you do it again, I will kill her."


    Kaos looked stiff, his face instantly gloomy.


    "If you let her go, I can call the shots and let you leave the castle."


    Kaos said hoarsely.


    "Kaos, are you stupid or am I stupid? Let her go, am I still alive?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Kaos said with a gloomy face, a little irritable in his heart.


    A master who can kill the Marquis at will, Kaos is not sure that he can safely rescue Louise in Ye Chen''s hands.


    As the patriarch of the Rockefeller family, Kaos has not been so aggrieved for a long time.


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, without speaking, suddenly he took out a signal stick from his body and sent it out of the window.


    A beautiful firework exploded over the castle.

 Chapter 719： Bombing the castle

    In the woods thousands of meters away from the old castle, a group of men in black hide in the jungle, looking solemnly in the direction of the old castle.


    This group of men have people of all skin tones, with a skull tattooed behind the black clothes, and blood donations are dotted around.


    These people are the elites brought by Li Jun from the Underworld, they are all members of the Hell Mercenary Group who fought with Ye Chen on all continents.


    And beside this group of people, there are several launchers on the ground, and a dozen warheads are placed beside them.


    "Brother Qinglong, they are all real guys, this is really cool."


    The wild wolf looked at the several-meter-long warhead next to him, and a glint flashed in his eyes, and said excitedly: "Let these blood races be arrogant, and I will blow him up later."


    Qinglong and Baihu looked at these individual weapons, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly, their eyes were full of weird colors.


    The two of them are familiar with these individual weapons, and they have been in contact with such heavy weapons during domestic training.


    Although these weapons are not very powerful, they are heat weapons after all. At a distance of several kilometers, the power of these weapons is quite amazing.


    These people are simply lunatics, and they can bring these things in the outskirts of Lun Dun. Is it possible that they really want to use these guys to blow up the castle?


    "Li Jun, Ye Chen hasn''t heard from him yet. Will something happen please."


    The Phantom looked at the direction of the castle with an annoying look, and said with a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t understand the boss''s skill. These blood races don''t yet have the ability to take him quietly."


    Li Jun raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "Wait, it should give us a signal in a while."


    "Deputy Hall Master, when we do it, my brothers can''t wait."


    An African black man grinned.


    "Prepare everything for me, when you start."


    Li Jun said angrily.


    At this moment, a gleam of light flashed in Avril��s eyes, she forgot to look at the ancient castle in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "I have felt the power of Hades, and it seems that he has been exposed."


    "Everything is ready for me, when I hear the order, I will be beaten severely."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Li Jun''s eyes, and he shouted.


    The people in the Hades quickly picked up the transmitter on the ground, and a group of people got busy in the woods.


    The wolf also took the opportunity to hug a launcher and aimed the sight at the castle.


    At this moment, a red light rose from the castle, and then a firework was dazzling in the sky above the castle.


    "The boss has sent a signal, find some remote buildings to blow up for me, don''t hurt me the boss."


    Li Jun shouted loudly.


    A group of people carried the transmitter on their shoulders, aimed the scope at their respective targets, and then pressed the button on the transmitter.


    There were a few hoots, and the violent air current blew the trees. A dozen warheads traversed an arc and flew directly to the Rockefeller family castle.


    At this time, the group of blood people around Ye Chen didn''t know what was happening outside. Kaos glanced at the tormented fireworks in the sky, and said calmly, "Seek help? No one here can save you."


    "Really? That''s not necessarily true."


    A strange look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Kaos looked at the expression on Ye Chen��s face, and suddenly he stunned. He glanced outside the window and saw a dozen or so pieces of metal that were several meters long, like fireworks, one after another across the sky, directly Hit the building on the corner of the castle.


    Boom boom boom!


    Amid the countless loud noises, the entire castle began to tremble violently, and countless pieces of glass were directly shattered by powerful sound waves.


    Many blood races that had not yet reacted were directly hit by the warhead and turned into ashes.


    Countless buildings were directly crushed by the Yu Wei of the explosion, and the landslide flew. Even the earl-level kinsmen were severely injured, and the viscount-level kinsmen were basically killed directly.


    In a flash, half of the castle was hit hard.


    Kaos was a little confused at this time, and his eyes were a little dull.


    Since the establishment of the Rockefeller family, what kind of battles have been experienced for hundreds of years, no one has ever dared to use this heavy weapon to directly aim at this ancient castle.


    This is simply provocation.


    All the blood races were stunned by the tremor of the earthquake mountain.


    A stern look flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and suddenly he reached out and hugged Louise up. He slammed open the window and jumped down from a height of tens of meters.


    With a loud noise, Ye Chen took Louise directly into the garden, and the ground more than ten meters round under Ye Chen''s feet sank directly.


    Accompanied by the sky full of smoke, Ye Chen ran outside holding Louise.


    The sound of broken windows awakened Kaos and the others, and a rage sounded in the castle.


    "Damn bastard, I''m gonna cramp you, drain your blood, and make you suffer forever."


    Kaos roared with a ferocious face, his horrible aura rose to the sky, his figure turned into a black light, and he chased Ye Chen directly.


    Louise was held in Ye Chen''s arms at this time, and she hasn''t reacted until now, and she is completely stunned by Ye Chen''s big pen.


    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Louise said with a shocked look: "You are so crazy that you bombed the castle with weapons. You are not just provoking the Rockefeller family, you are provoking the blood of the whole Europe, you... court death."


    "If you don''t do this, how can you slip out of the castle."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said faintly: "Don''t you just blow up a few buildings, your Rockefeller family is so rich, I think there should be maintenance fees."


    Louise looked at Ye Chen like a fool, with a look of astonishment flashing in her eyes.


    "I advise you to stop and surrender obediently. Maybe you can still suffer less."


    Louise said seriously.


    "You should care more about yourself now."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and patted Louise''s body, and said with a smile but a smile: "With you in my hand, I don''t believe that old guy dares to do it. The big deal is that I will tear the ticket first."


    "you����"


    An irritation flashed in Louise''s eyes, and then she calmed down, her eyes full of strange colors.


    At this moment, Kaos still chased up. The Duke-level blood races were already considered to be the top blood races among the blood races. Even Ye Chen could not ignore him and escape.


    A long whip formed of **** fog suddenly drew towards Ye Chen''s back from behind.


    Ye Chen frowned, hugged Louise and hurriedly hid to the side, looked at Kaos with a murderous look, and said in a deep voice, "Kaos, don''t you want your daughter to survive?"


    "Only you, want to threaten me the Rockefeller family?"


    A sneer flashed across Kaos'' eyes.


    Ye Chen suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart, lowered his head subconsciously, and stared at Louise''s **** pupils.

 Chapter 720： Second generation

    Louise''s blood-colored pupils are like pure rubies, clearly projecting Ye Chen''s figure.


    Ye Chen looked at him, his face suddenly changed, and his body stiffened subconsciously.


    At this time, several blood-colored markings suddenly appeared on Louise''s body, and a terrifying aura radiated from Louise''s body.


    "Original state?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly and subconsciously wanted to throw Louise out, but it was too late.


    The **** mist gushed from Louise''s body and directly invaded Ye Chen. Louise twisted slightly in Ye Chen''s arms and slapped Ye Chen''s body at the same time.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and his figure flew out directly, smashing the big flowerbed not far away.


    "You actually solved the poison in your body, when did it happen."


    Ye Chen got up from the ground, grinning in pain, and said with an ugly face: "You were disguising just now?"


    "Your poison is indeed a poison against our blood clan. There is basically no solution to your poison in the ordinary blood clan."


    Louise said with an indifferent expression: "But I am not an ordinary blood. I concealed one thing from you before. I am not a third-generation blood. I am... a second-generation blood."


    "Second generation of blood."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Now the bloodline of the entire blood clan is the strongest, that is, the three generations of blood clan.


    The first blood family Cain created the second generation blood family, and the second generation blood family created the current blood family clan.


    And all the second-generation blood races have basically died after experiencing the ancient wars, and there is no second-generation blood race in this world.


    The kinship girl in front of her had activated the ancestor''s bloodline and reached the purity of the second-generation kinship. No wonder Kaos didn''t dare to do anything with him, no wonder Louise could resolve the poison in his blood.


    This kind of enchanting talent, as long as it grows up, will surely become the leader of the entire blood clan, comparable to the Lord God.


    If this news reaches the Holy See, it will definitely cause an epic earthquake. The Pope will never wait for a vampire with a second-generation bloodline to grow up.


    "Tell me such important news. It seems that you are not going to let me go today?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "But you only have the strength of the earl level. If you reach the duke, with the talent of the second generation of blood, after entering the primitive state, I am afraid that even I may not be able to leave. "


    "Arrogant, you think you can walk today."


    Kaos looked at Louise and said with a gloomy look: "Loise, is the whereabouts of the key in his hand?"


    "Yeah." Louise nodded.


    "Tell the whereabouts of the key, I can give you a whole body, otherwise it will fall into my hands, it will definitely make you worse than death, I think you don''t want to experience such painful things."


    There was a bloodthirsty light in Kaos''s eyes, and he said excitedly: "Your blood is very strange, I feel the blood all over my body is beginning to boil."


    Ye Chen''s body, after being tempered by immortal profound arts, is no longer an ordinary physical body. Not only is the physical body filled with a lot of energy, even the blood also contains vitality.


    For the blood-eating races, Ye Chen really looked like a delicious cake to them.


    "You really thought it was going to take me."


    A fiery warfare flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he grinned: "I have never played against a blood clan at the Duke level. Today I will try to see how strong you are."


    As Ye Chen''s voice just fell, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, appeared in front of Kaos in an instant, and slammed a punch.


    "Huaxia, you are too arrogant."


    A scarlet killing intent flashed in the eyes of Duke Kaos, and the blood mist surged all over his body, turning into a huge sharp claw, and grabbed it towards Ye Chen.


    This sharp claw is purely condensed from the blood of Kaos. Although Kaos''s blood is not high in talent, he is a Duke-level blood clan after all, and his blood is quite strong.


    The hideous blood-colored sharp claws were full of **** aura, and dazzling light was shining above the fingertips of the sharp claws, and with the howling wind, he grabbed it towards Ye Chen.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a long howl, his violent fist rushed straight into the sky, as if the entire space would be shattered by this punch.


    With a loud bang, Ye Chen banged his fist on the **** claws.


    The **** claws collapsed instantly, the fog rolled back, and Kaos''s face changed, and he was directly blown out by the punch, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    After bumping into a dozen flower beds one after another, sliding out a distance of tens of meters on the ground, only then stopped.


    "The Duke of Blood, that''s nothing more."


    Ye Chen grinned and said, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    Louise''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of astonishment flashed across her beautiful face.


    Although he was very resistant to his father, his strength was still more convincing, otherwise he would not be allowed to serve as the patriarch of the Rockefeller family.


    But even he was no match for the Chinese man in front of him, Ye Chen''s strength really made people feel trembling.


    A group of blood races who rushed over not far away also stopped in fright, their faces were full of stunned expressions.


    This is the blood duke who has lived for hundreds of years. The strength of Kaos, even in the entire blood clan, is a master at the forefront, and he was beaten by this young man. What a joke.


    "Damn Huaxia, I''m going to kill you."


    A terrifying low roar came, and the killing intent in the words made people chill.


    Duke Kaos suddenly stood out from the ruins, his expression distorted, his eyes were full of hideous killing intent, and a terrifying aura erupted from him.


    "Still still?"


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile: "You may die without changing your body."


    "Damn Chinese people, you will pay for your mistakes, I will drain your blood."


    Kaos''s handsome face instantly distorted, and suddenly roared at Ye Chen.


    Taking a step, Kaos''s aura suddenly exploded. The original huge body grew ten centimeters tall in an instant, and his bones were creaking.


    With a snap, Kaos took the second step, the blood in his body was violently transpiring, his muscles swelled up, and dark red markings appeared on his body.


    Far more terrifying than just five times the aura soaring into the sky, Kaos turned into a dark red giant more than two meters tall, looking at Ye Chen with a grim look.

 Chapter 721： Mysterious old man

    The appearance of Kaos in the original state is completely different from Louise, not only has his body enlarged, but also has an extremely ugly dark black pattern on his body.


    Louise untied the shackles of the bloodline, more like returning to ancestors, basically no different from humans.


    Kaos looked much ugly, and the power that burst out of him was far from the horror of Louise.


    "This is the Duke in the original state?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said calmly, "It''s just that."


    "Damn Chinese people, prepare to die."


    Kaos made a hoarse voice, and the dark blood mist emanated from his body, thick as blood, and suddenly spread to the outside.


    The flowers and trees in the garden were contaminated with this mist, and instantly withered and annihilated. Then, under the urge of Kaos, the blood mist attacked Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and grabbed his right hand toward the pond next to him. There was a roar in the pond, and the mist flashed into the sky, condensing into a long water sword.


    The water sword is purely composed of pool water, crystal clear, shining dazzling light in the sun, and sharp sword energy rippling around.


    "cut."


    Ye Chen slightly pointed his right hand, and the Shui Jian turned into a phantom, flashing across the sky and the earth, and Yingkong cut towards the mist.


    The violent sword energy cut a crack on the ground in the garden.


    The unmatched sword energy instantly shattered the mist, and the remaining power remained undiminished, and lased towards Kaos.


    Kaos snorted coldly, his pitch-black palm was wrapped in dark mist, and he suddenly grabbed the water sword, squeezed it hard, and the water sword shattered into a pool of water, dripping down Kaos�� palm. To the ground.


    "Huaxia, you are nothing but that."


    A sarcastic smile appeared in Kaos''s eyes, and he roared: "I''m in a primitive state, not something you can match."


    "Oh, isn''t it? Then I punched, you look at it next."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood qi in his whole body suddenly became violent, and his right foot slightly stepped on the ground.


    With a click, the ancient rocky ground was actually cracked by Ye Chen''s foot. The dense cracks followed Ye Chen''s feet and meandered in all directions.


    With a bang, the entire ground seemed to have been smashed by an invisible force, and a deep pit several meters long was forced out.


    Ye Chen stomped on the ground fiercely, as if it were an off-string arrow, swishing towards Kaos.


    The speed was so fast that phantoms appeared in Kaos''s eyes.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of Kaos.


    Kaos'' expression suddenly changed, and he raised his arm, trying to stop Ye Chen.


    A ridiculous color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a layer of white energy appeared on the white jade fist, and a punch penetrated Kaos''s arm and blasted Kaos''s body.


    With a loud bang, accompanied by a burst of fractures, Kaos''s body was directly punched through by Ye Chen, and blood mist sprayed out from his body.


    The violent Yuan Li directly blasted Kaos''s body into a blood hole, and the organs in his body were even clearly visible.


    A look of horror flashed in Kaos'' eyes, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew out directly.


    It was at this time that the violent whistling sound finally rang from the field, and a hurricane comparable to a typhoon whizzed through the garden.


    "How is this possible, the speed of this punch exceeds the speed of sound."


    There was a flash of horror in Louise''s eyes.


    She stood not far away from the two, although she did not face the punch directly, but she also felt the horror in it.


    The speed of human beings can exceed the speed of sound, this physical body is even scarier than our blood?


    Is the Chinese person in front of him a human or a ghost?


    "My Lord Duke, he was defeated."


    "How is it possible that even Lord Duke is not the opponent of the person in front of him."


    A group of blood races around was directly frightened, and a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    "It seems that you, the blood duke, are nothing more than that."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with an expression of abuse.


    "Damn fellow, I am immortal, and you want to kill me?"


    With an angry low growl, Kaos got up from the ground, his eyes full of fierceness.


    "Yes, Lord Duke is immortal, and this injury will recover soon."


    The eyes of a group of kinsmen next to him lit up, and their faces were full of excitement.


    "Immortal? Under my strength, your blood race''s recovery ability is simply a joke."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a curve, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Kaos was stunned, and then his complexion changed. Only then did he sense that the wounds on his body could not heal, and even the blood could not be stopped.


    In the flesh and blood of the wound, there is a white energy that can inhibit the talent of their blood race.


    "The power of the Holy See is not right. It is not the power of the Holy See, but it is the same as the power of light of the Holy See. It contains powerful vitality."


    Kaos roared with a grim look: "You...you are the one who pretended to be the Holy See, and injured Nick."


    "I know now, it''s too late."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said indifferently: "You ordered Liu Lei to turn him into a blood clan. Then, even if his life is on your body, he will be paid for by blood. It is justified."


    The violent killing intent radiated from Ye Chen''s body, and the blood qi in his whole body suddenly rushed, pinching the tactics with both hands, and shouting: "Nine Zhenwu Forms, the second form, the Heaven-shaking Seal."


    Rumble!


    There was a thunder-like roar in the sky, and a white and simple big seal appeared on the sky. Following Ye Chen''s thoughts, the earthshaking seal rolled straight towards Kaos.


    "What kind of martial arts are you."


    Kaoss face suddenly changed. He was severely injured under the pressure of the Heaven-shaking Seal, and his heart was trembling. The thick, **** mist gradually dissipated under the pressure of the Heaven-shaking Seal, and he was about to blast at Kaos. Body.


    At this moment, a cold snort sounded around, and then a black sharp claw grabbed it from the castle towards the earthshaking seal.


    This sharp claw was so big that it stretched out as if covering the world, no matter its aura or strength, it was far beyond what Kaos could compare.


    With a loud bang, the Heaven-shaking Seal was directly crushed by this sharp claw, and then he grabbed it towards Ye Chen.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and smashed the sharp claws with a volley punch.


    As the sharp claws dissipated, an old man with gray hair suddenly appeared in the field, with a tuxedo peculiar to a nobleman, and his whole body exuded a noble temperament.


    "Young man, you did a little too much."


    The old man made a hoarse voice, and his scarlet eyes looked straight at Ye Chen, a hint of evil aura made Ye Chen''s face a little serious.

 Chapter 722： Prince Andhra

    This old man has gray hair and wrinkled skin. If he walks on the street, he is definitely a very kind old man.


    But at the moment he saw him, a sense of crisis suddenly flashed in Ye Chen''s heart.


    "grandfather."


    Louise froze for a moment and exclaimed.


    "Father, how did you wake up from your deep sleep."


    Kaos was stunned for a moment, a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "If I don''t come out, you will throw in the face of my Rockefeller family."


    The old man snorted coldly, his imposing manner was not anger and prestige.


    Kaos'' face changed, and a look of shame flashed in his eyes. At this time, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face pale as paper.


    The old man frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he reached out and pointed at Kaos.


    A strong mass of blood flowed from his fingertips and directly into Kaos''s wound.


    The **** mist enveloped Kaos, and the basketball-sized blood hole began to heal slowly.


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The flesh of the blood race is indeed a bit severe, and if this kind of injury is replaced by an ordinary human, it is impossible to survive.


    However, Kaos''s injury seemed to have recovered as before, but the original blood in his body was consumed too much, and his combat effectiveness had been greatly reduced.


    "Damn Chinese people, dare to provoke the great blood, I want you to die."


    Kaos growled grimly.


    "If you hit the small one, the big one will take revenge."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Are you going to play a wheel war with me?"


    "Destroy the castle of my Rockefeller family, no matter who you are, you must pay a price."


    The old man said hoarsely.


    "Father, the whereabouts of the keys are in his hands."


    Kaos said with a gloomy expression.


    The old man''s face was cold, his eyes condensed, and he coldly snorted: "Even this thing can''t be handled well, and you can let the key fall into the hands of outsiders. If you delay the ancestor''s plan, you will be beautiful."


    Kaos gritted his teeth, lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Although he is the patriarch of the Rockefeller family, the real power of the Rockefeller family is not him, and the ancestor who sleeps deep in the castle.


    "Young man, hand over the keys. This is your only choice."


    The old man said hoarsely, the blood-colored pupils shining with a strange light.


    "If you want the key, come and get it yourself."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, sneered, and said faintly, but a dignified color that was hard to detect flashed in his eyes.


    A gleam of light flashed in the old man''s eyes, and he took a step towards the front, an astonishing momentum shrouded towards Ye Chen, and at the same time, a cloud of bright red blood mist shrouded towards Ye Chen.


    The scent of blood hit his face, and the old man in front of him didn''t know how long he had lived. This body was much more **** than Kaos.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, let out a low growl, and blasted out with a fist in the air. The violent Yuan Li directly shattered the mass of blood.


    Although the blood qi did not fade away, the old man stretched out his hand toward Ye Chen indifferently. The blood mist that had been shattered instantly turned into a sharp blood sword and shot towards Ye Chen.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed past Ye Chen, and slightly grasped the blood sword, which was instantly crushed to pieces.


    "Avril Lavigne, why are you here."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    "If I don''t come, you might be in trouble."


    Avril Lavigne looked at the old man in front of her, frowning her eyebrows, and said in a deep voice: "Duke Andra, oh, no, you should be called Prince Andra now. I didn''t expect you to be hidden in the castle."


    "Avril Lavigne, will you also be an enemy of my Rockefeller family?"


    Prince Andra''s face changed, and he said gloomily.


    "Hades is here, how could I stand by and watch."


    Avril Lavigne said with a faint smile.


    At this time, Li Jun and the people from the Palace of Underworld had also rushed over.


    "Hades? Are you the master of Hades, Hades, one of the twelve gods?"


    Kaos looked at the clothes on these mercenaries, his face suddenly changed.


    As the backbone of the Dark Council, the kinship naturally knew this legendary mercenary emperor.


    But Kaos did not expect that Hades, the Hades, was a Chinese.


    "Now that you know my identity, are you still ready to do it?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said lightly.


    "Hades, my kinsmen and your Underworld well do not offend the river. This is Lun Dun, not your Underworld."


    Kaos said angrily: "Do you really think that Rockefice is afraid that you will not succeed?"


    "Loise, you go back to the castle first, the others, kill."


    A bloodthirsty light flashed in Prince Andra''s eyes, and he stopped talking nonsense, shouted, and immediately rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Andra, it''s been a long time since I saw you, let me see if you have grown up these years."


    Avril Lavigne laughed sweetly, surging with divine power, and collided with Andra.


    "Aphrodite, don''t deceive others too much."


    Andra let out a low roar, suddenly raised his head to the sky and howled, the dark red markings instantly covered the whole body, and a terrifying aura covered the sky over the castle.


    As the blood prince who has lived for thousands of years, Andhra naturally knew the strength of Avril, the main god, and directly chose to enter the primitive state.


    The old skin suddenly became hydrated, and Andra turned from an old man in his seventies to a young man in his thirties. A terrifying blood mist directly enveloped an area tens of meters in radius.


    Avril Lavigne also released the shackles of the divine power in the body, and fought with Andra with a cold face.


    Following Andra''s order, all the blood races and the people of the Underworld fought together, and the scene suddenly became bloody.


    Louise frowned, turned around and wanted to retreat towards the castle. This kind of battle, even if her talent was amazing, was not something that an earl-level blood family could mix.


    "It''s too late to leave now."


    A cold voice suddenly sounded around Louise, and the Phantom''s figure appeared strangely beside Louise, raising the dagger and striding towards him.


    A foul breath flashed in Louise''s eyes, knowing that she could not leave at this time, and the blood-colored claws collided with Phantom''s dagger.


    "I want to fight with my Hades, Wild Wolf, I have used all the remaining little guys, and today I have to blast this group of vampires."


    Li Jun snorted and shouted into the microphone.


    Thousands of meters away in the grass, the wild wolf and a few other people in the Hades blasted the remaining weapons towards the middle of the castle.


    With a few hoots, a few meters of metal flew directly to the center of the castle.


    "You are looking for death."


    Andra''s face changed, and he let out a roar of anger.


    If hit by these things, the castle would be completely ruined, and Andra roared angrily, and wanted to fly into the sky to stop him when he moved.


    "Edra, your opponent is now me."


    Avril Lavigne''s figure appeared in front of him instantly, and said with a smile that the terrifying divine power involved Andra and couldn''t get out at all.


    Seeing that a few little guys were about to blast on this thousand-year-old castle, suddenly, in the basement deep in the castle, the mysterious coffin engraved with a mandala pattern trembled slightly and disappeared directly in place.


    In the next instant, the coffin appeared right in front of the castle, and a scary **** ripple centered on the coffin, spreading in all directions.


    The space above the castle seemed to be stagnant, and the metal warhead that was flying at a rapid speed stopped in the air.

 Chapter 723： Mysterious Lord

    The sudden change caught everyone off guard.


    The coffin engraved with mysterious patterns was suspended in mid-air, and the blood-colored ripples spread out in circles, and the surrounding space was like sea water, unexpectedly rippled.


    "This is the law of space, everyone backs away."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, his eyes shone with gray luster, and the power of the Pluto in his body suddenly spread out, and the black power turned into a circle of light, covering the people of the palace in it.


    The blood-colored ripples and the black divine power collided together, and there was a sizzling sound around everyone, and the space seemed to have been toasted by the scorching sun, and it turned out to be a little distorted.


    With a bang, the metal warhead floating in the sky instantly exploded, like a bunch of fireworks, with strong wind blowing in the sky.


    "What is this thing, even the little guy flying at high speed can kill it."


    Li Jun''s eyes were almost staring, and he said dumbfounded.


    "Grandfather is out."


    Kaos looked at the sudden appearance of the coffin, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "There is something wrong with this breath, this is a breath of divine power."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, looking at the weird coffin in the sky, and shouted with an ugly face: "Avril Lavigne, what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. Who knows what this is."


    Avril slammed Andra back with a palm, appeared next to Ye Chen''s body when she moved, and said solemnly.


    "You surprised the ancestor, you two, neither of you can leave today."


    Andra''s eyes shone with a strange red light, and he roared with anger on his face.


    At this moment, there was a sudden clicking sound on the coffin, and the lid of the coffin suddenly flew out to the right. A young man in ancient medieval costume folded his hands in front of him and was lying in the coffin.


    With blood-colored short hair, pale skin, and handsome face, such a young youth lying in the coffin gave people a gloomy feeling.


    "What the **** is this?"


    The eyes of a mercenary in the Underworld Hall were widened, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    "this is����"


    Avril Lavigne shook her body, and a look of horror flashed in her eyes.


    At this moment, the youth suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of **** eyes looked straight at Ye Chen.


    This is a pair of pure blood pupils, like a ruby, Ye Chen can see the reflection in his eyes from a long distance away.


    "Hades."


    The young man let out a whisper, the voice was very weak, it seemed to be faint, but it passed through a distance of hundreds of meters, and easily passed into Ye Chen''s ears.


    At this moment, in Ye Chen''s sight, there seemed to be a **** wave seeping out from the coffin, slapped towards Ye Chen, and the terrifying pressure enveloped Ye Chen''s bones. ring.


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed, and he let out a low growl, the divine power in his body madly escaped, and he blasted on the wave of blood.


    The **** waves were as thick as blood, and the **** breath rushed towards him. Ye Chen''s fist only smashed the waves away, but the waves of blood instantly condensed together and slapped Ye Chen directly.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, his throat sweet, and almost a mouthful of blood came out, a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    With his current strength, it has been a long time since he has encountered this situation, even some old monsters who have not had an accident, it is impossible to fight him without fighting back.


    Is it possible that the man in front of him is so strong?


    "Hades, you wake up, this is an illusion."


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne''s slightly urgent voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Illusion?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a low growl, Yuan Li and Divine Power blended together, and the air blasted out with a punch.


    The space in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, like a mirror, shattered instantly with this punch.


    As the blood wave annihilated, Ye Chen''s vision returned to reality, and he looked at the man who had walked out of the coffin with horror on his face.


    "You are the new Hades? Compared to that old guy, you are far behind."


    The corner of the young man''s mouth raised an arc, and said indifferently.


    "Hermes, I didn''t expect you to be a blood clan and the blood ancestor of the Rockefeller family."


    At this time, Avril gave the young man a complicated look, and said in a deep voice.


    "Aphrodite, we don''t seem to have seen it in hundreds of years."


    Hermes stepped forward and appeared in front of everyone, sighing faintly.


    "Hermes, turned out to be Hermes, one of the twelve gods."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Unexpectedly, the hall master **** is actually a blood prince."


    No wonder Ye Chen fell into a dream just now. With Ye Chen''s mental power, there are very few people in this world who can charm Ye Chen.


    If this person exists, then there is only one person Hermes.


    As the **** of theft and animal husbandry and the **** of wisdom in ancient Egypt, Hermes has the power to confuse the gods.


    Don''t talk about Ye Chen, even Zeus and Athena, if they don''t have a trace of defense, they will be brought into the illusion by Hermes, but obviously they won''t be as deep as Ye Chen.


    All the people present took a breath, and a shocking color flashed in their eyes.


    Not to mention Ye Chen and the others, even if it was the Rockefeller family, only Andra knew the true identity of Hermes.


    It is hard to imagine that the ancestor of their Rockefeller family turned out to be a master god.


    "Although the God of Creation has given us strength, he has not given us a strong body."


    Hermes faintly said: "The flesh of the blood race is the most peculiar flesh in the world. As long as the gods do not fall, they will live forever. The long life is enough to condense the flesh of the blood race to the extreme. Only the strong flesh can Can fully utilize the power of the gods."


    "Originally, I planned to challenge Zeus and Athena after I left the customs. I didn''t expect that you two would hit the door."


    A faint light flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and he said coldly: "You two have done too much."


    "Challenge Zeus and Athena? Hermes, your strength is about the same as mine, you don''t think you can face both of them with this dirty body? Don''t be kidding."


    Avril Lavigne snorted and said faintly: "I''m afraid you have forgotten the feeling of being dominated by Athena."


    "Aphrodite, you are still so annoying after seeing you for so long."


    Hermes frowned, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes: "When I get what I deserve, I will naturally go to the woman Athena to settle accounts."


    "It turns out that they want that key because they want to contribute the Holy Blood of **** to you."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "You want to use that holy blood to return your blood to your ancestors."


    "Now that I know my plan, Hades, hand over the keys, for the face of the dead Hades, I can let you go today."


    Hermes said indifferently.


    "What if I don''t?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "An Oriental who has inherited our godhood is a blasphemy against the gods."


    Hermes calmly said: "Today I will take a look. You have inherited a bit of Pluto''s strength. The gods are above all beings, and those who have blasphemed the gods, I will personally send him in. Reincarnation."

 Chapter 724： Horror Hermes

    The twelve main gods are above all living beings, and they are a little disdainful of the mysterious East. What''s more, Hermes is still the main **** who has experienced the war between China and the West, and is even more hostile to the Chinese people.


    Hermes has no right to interfere with Ye Chen''s inheritance of the Hades **** position, but Hermes is not friendly at all to this main **** from China.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Hermes is not as strong as Zeus and Athena among the main gods, after these thousand years, his strength is definitely not as Avril Lavigne said before, is the last main **** among the gods.


    Ye Chen didn''t know how strong his kinship was due to his near-immortal life span and physical body, but he was definitely much stronger than Avril Lavigne.


    "Hermes, is it possible that you really want to work with us here."


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed, and she said gloomily.


    "Aphrodite, I haven''t seen you for so many years, your strength is still as bad as ever. This is a matter between me and Hades and has nothing to do with you."


    Hermes snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "If you act on Hades, I won''t stand by."


    A cold color appeared on Avril''s face, and she said calmly.


    Hermes raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth, looked at the people in the Hades, and smiled lightly: "Aphrodite, this is between me and Hades. If you do, I can''t guarantee The safety of these people is at stake. Although these descendants of mine are weaker, they are not able to resist."


    "Are you threatening us?"


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "Threat? NONONO."


    Hermes shook his finger and chuckled, "This is just a piece of advice."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hermes suddenly exuded terrifying pressure. With the ancient castle as the center, there was tremendous pressure within a radius of tens of miles.


    Not only the people in the Underworld, but even the blood of the Rockefeller family, they all felt extremely strong pressure. Except for Andhra, who was a prince, the other people present felt stiff and under this pressure. , Can''t move at all.


    "Is this the power of the main god?"


    The expressions of Qinglong and Baihu changed, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Hermes'' aura was not aimed at them at all. It was just the escaping power that caused such a great pressure on them.


    They could only feel this power in the dragon king''s body.


    Ye Chen, who is also one of the twelve gods, might not have the strength they had seen before.


    After a long time of trouble, Ye Chen had been hiding his strength.


    "Hermes, you really can''t come here? Unreservedly unlocking the shackles of divine power in such a place, is it possible that you want to ruin this place?"


    Avril''s face changed, her face suddenly gloomy, and the divine power in her body suddenly dispersed, alleviating the pressure on the person in the palace.


    The divine power of the gods is extremely terrifying. If you let go of your hands and feet completely, the whole of Europe will probably be razed to the ground.


    Therefore, there is no special situation. All the main gods will abide by the original agreement and will not easily release their divine power.


    Unexpectedly, Hermes, a lunatic, was going to be real when he came up.


    "Avril Lavigne, don''t do it, I will know how strong Hermes is."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a scarlet light flashed in his eyes, and the power of the Underworld full of silence burst out, colliding with the divine power of Hermes.


    Hermes is worthy of being a veteran main god, and he is obviously much more powerful than Ye Chen in the use of divine power, and takes a lot of advantage in the collision of divine power.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a low shout, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Hermes. A small whirlwind condensed in front of Ye Chen, and then violently revolved, and the whistling wind flowed between the fields.


    In an instant, a black cyclone appeared above the castle, and the howling cyclone drove several hurricanes, galloping toward Hermes.


    "Small bugs, your supernatural power is much weaker than old Hades."


    Hermes snorted coldly, a flash of light flashed in his blood-colored eyes, stretched out his white jade-like right hand, and slammed it hard against the hurricane.


    There was a roar in the sky, and the space around the hurricane instantly became blurred, and then it began to twist.


    In Ye Chen''s sight, a hole suddenly appeared inside the hurricane, and the entire space was torn apart. The power of the intertwined space produced extremely powerful attraction, and it swallowed the hurricane directly.


    The seemingly terrifying black cyclone was directly swallowed by this opening.


    "What a terrifying space power, it directly swallowed my divine power."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen��s acquisition of Pluto��s divine power was too short, and he was not proficient in the power of the main god��s unique space. He could only barely use the simple ability of teleport. There was no way to use several spaces like Hermes. Ripping power attack.


    For the use of divine power, Ye Chen couldn''t possibly beat Hermes at all. If Ye Chen wanted to win, he had to conduct close combat, relying on the body of undead mysterious arts to gain the advantage.


    The blood of Ye Chen''s whole body was violently evaporating, and there was a loud noise like a sea wave, and then disappeared in the same place instantly, appeared in front of Hermes, and blasted out with a punch.


    With a punch, there was a strong wind, but there was no sound strangely.


    The speed of this punch unexpectedly surpassed the speed of sound directly, as fast as lightning, blasted towards Hermes.


    A look of surprise flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and a blood-red light appeared on the jade-white palm, which was with the heavy bombardment of Ye Chen''s fist.


    A dull sound came from the sky, and the violent air current resembled a typhoon, blowing around the upper part of the castle.


    The castle under the two suddenly trembled slightly, cracks appeared on the countless walls, and then collapsed suddenly.


    "What a strong force."


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of Qinglong and Baihu.


    Although Avril Lavigne blocked all the venting power of the two of them, Qinglong and Baihu could still perceive this heart-trembling sound.


    Cracks appeared in front of Ye Chen and Hermes, swallowing all the bursting power of the two.


    Hermes snorted, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he was directly blasted out by Ye Chen with a punch, directly hitting the ground.


    Like an earthquake, Hermes smashed into a deep hole on the empty ground.


    Obviously, Hermes ignored the toughness of Ye Chen''s body and directly fell into a big somersault.


    "Hermes, that''s all."


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne''s face changed and she exclaimed: "Hades, be careful."


    As soon as Avril Lavigne''s words fell, Hermes'' figure appeared directly in front of Ye Chen, and his blood-colored palm was directly printed on Ye Chen''s body.


    With a bang, Ye Chen was directly knocked out by Hermes.

 Chapter 725： The blend of Yuanli and Divine Power

    The smoke cleared, Ye Chen''s figure returned to the air, his clothes were a little messy, and his face was a little gloomy.


    Ye Chen played with the main **** too few times, had no experience at all, and never thought that in the hands of the main god, the space law would be so disgusting and completely unpredictable.


    Had it not been for Ye Chen''s physical body to be extremely terrifying, I am afraid that he would suffer a lot from this.


    A scarlet blood mist flashed across Hermes'' hand, and then the injury caused by Ye Chen recovered instantly.


    "The **** flesh body is so overbearing, it''s a little troublesome now."


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling a bit tricky.


    With the terrifying recovery power of the blood clan, Ye Chen can hardly cause serious injuries to Hermes, and ordinary injuries can be recovered in an instant.


    "What a strong body, it''s even stronger than my blood body. Is this the Eastern technique? It''s amazing."


    Hermes felt Ye Chen''s powerful vitality, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said faintly: "But with this strength, you can''t live without the old castle today. I will personally send you to reincarnation."


    "Whether you can go or not, it''s not your decision. If you want to kill me, it depends on your strength."


    Ye Chen grinned, and an astonishing battle intent flashed in his eyes. With an instant movement, he appeared in front of Hermes, and blasted him with a punch.


    Hermes snorted coldly, the blood-colored palm and Ye Chen''s fist collided together, and then a scarlet light flashed in his eyes, which was extremely strange.


    Ye Chen had been wary of Hermes'' dream art for a long time, and as Hermes'' divine power struck, Ye Chen''s mental power was gathered together and collided with Hermes'' dream art.


    "It is enough to perform the same trick once, and I won''t be fooled the second time."


    Ye Chen let out a cold, and blasted Hermes out with a punch.


    "I underestimated you."


    Hermes exudes a blood mist, the blood mist is full of the breath of divine power, and at the same time it invades towards Ye Chen.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of the divine power and the power of the blood family are combined."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, none of these veteran master gods are simple characters.


    "Shank the sky."


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands and let out a low growl. The quaint big seal, accompanied by a loud roar, directly collided with the blood mist of Hermes.


    The blood mist was thick like a sea, like a stream of water, instantly swallowing the Heaven-shaking Mark in it, and then slapped it towards Ye Chen.


    There were bursts of roar in Ye Chen''s body, and under Hermes'' prompt, he unexpectedly blended Yuan Li and Divine Power, forming a gray energy.


    The moment this gray energy appeared, Ye Chen felt the unprecedented expansion of the meridians. Ye Chen''s body was like a balloon that had been blown up. It became inflated. The blood vessels couldn''t even withstand the pressure, and they burst open. Come.


    Ye Chen urged this gray power to cut away the blood wave, and a vacuum zone formed between the two.


    "What power is this?"


    Hermes frowned, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and when he slapped his hands, he was blown out by this force, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Sure enough."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Yuan Li and Shen Li each represent the limits of vitality and death. These two powers, like fire and water, seem to be unable to merge, but once they merge, they will explode with unprecedented power.


    The power of this fusion is like the same glory of the sun and the moon displayed by the fire **** and the moon god.


    However, Ye Chen didn''t use this kind of power much, and with his current physical body, urging this kind of power had become extremely reluctant, and it was difficult to use it like divine power.


    There was a faint smile on Ye Chen''s face, he ignored Hermes, urging the only gray energy in his body, spurring the power of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth fell backwards, Ye Chen stepped on the strength of the situation, and blasted Hermes with a punch.


    Hermes'' complexion was a bit ugly, sharp fangs exposed from his mouth, and the blood mist tumbling, collided with Ye Chen.


    The Qinglong group raised their heads to look at Ye Chen and Hermes colliding in the sky. Even if they stood far away, they could feel the shocking power.


    The energy that destroys the heavens and the earth appeared between the heavens and the earth. Although they were protected by Avril Lavigne, the others on the scene still couldn''t bear the pressure. Under the leadership of Avril Lavigne, everyone quickly retreated behind.


    Although Andra and the others were willing to stop them, but with Avril, the main god, they were also powerless and could only watch them leave.


    "Hermes, if you can take my punch, you will win today."


    After Ye Chen fisted Hermes, he said solemnly.


    If you continue to fight like this, Ye Chen can''t get away at all. The only trace of gray energy in Ye Chen''s body has been exhausted. It is simply not a wise move to rely on divine power to compete with the old master **** like Hermes.


    "At this time, what hole cards do you have?"


    Hermes was also a little embarrassed, listening to Ye Chen''s words, coldly snorted, and said disdainfully.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a scene of a figure punching a fist echoed in his mind, and a breath of silence suddenly appeared on his body.


    Hermes'' eyes flashed, and a sense of crisis suddenly flashed in his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes full of death that ignored everything.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen spit out two words in his mouth, and slowly fisted out.


    This punch seemed ordinary and ordinary, but as Ye Chen threw this punch, a faint wind suddenly blew towards Hermes, and then a piece of frost appeared on Hermes from a weird manner. Si''s body.


    The strong breath of death caused Hermes to tremble, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and then Ye Chen''s fist was printed on his body.


    With a low muffled sound, Hermes'' body sank directly, and then Hermes'' body was directly hit by Ye Chen and flew out. A mouthful of blood spurted out in the air, and blood-red blood was spilled. One place.


    "Avril Lavigne, take them and leave quickly."


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly pale, and he gave a low voice, glanced casually in the crowd, and saw Louise hiding in the crowd. As soon as he moved, he appeared beside her and grabbed Louise. Silk, then disappeared in place.


    "Loise."


    Andra''s face changed, and a furious voice was heard in his mouth, but under Ye Chen''s momentary movement, there was no way at all.


    "Hermes, if you dare to chase again, I will accept Louise''s life."


    Ye Chen''s laughter came from a distance, and then Avril and Avril quickly left with the people from the Palace of Underworld.


    With a bang, Hermes sprang out of the pit, his face pale, with blood on the corners of his mouth, and instantly appeared in front of Andra, looking at the direction Ye Chen was leaving, his eyes were full of anger. .

 Chapter 726： Mrs. Press

    Hermes had never expected that with Ye Chen''s strength, he would be able to strike such a terrifying punch.


    With his body comparable to the body of the second-generation blood family, he received serious injuries from this punch.


    This is a divine power completely different from that of Pluto, and the destructive power of this deadly power even made Hermes a little scared.


    With the powerful divine power in his body, there was no way to remove this deadly power for a while.


    Hermes only suffered such severe injuries when he was fighting against Zeus and Athena.


    This young Pluto had such a strong hole card, which really surprised Hermes.


    A look of anger flashed in Hermes'' eyes, looking at Ye Chen''s back, he hesitated for a while.


    If Ye Chen can still throw this punch, Hermes will definitely be seriously injured, and if Avril and Hades join forces at that time, even he will run away.


    "Father, they took Louise away."


    Andra said with a sullen face: "What should we do now, do you want to chase them?"


    "Don''t act rashly, I underestimate this young Pluto."


    Hermes took a deep breath and said lightly: "Let them leave first, he won''t hurt Louise. Even if I catch up now, it doesn''t make much sense."


    Although Hermes underestimated Ye Chen, many of his hole cards were not used.


    But Hermes had to admit that Ye Chen''s strength was indeed very strong. Although he was not as strong as the old Hades, he really had to make him cautious with this strange Eastern technique.


    The main gods who have reached their level will not fight desperately if there is no deep hatred between each other.


    After all, as the main **** who has not known how long he has lived, there is not much difference in strength. It is difficult for each other to kill another main god, even if he catches up, it is impossible to kill Ye Chen.


    That being the case, why bother to be boring in catching up.


    He also believed that Ye Chen shouldn''t be so stupid as to kill Louise and turn his face completely.


    "But father, the key is still in their hands. This is related to the blood cup and the holy blood of Jesus."


    Andhra said anxiously: "If you don''t have the Holy Blood of Jesus, it would be difficult for you to elevate your blood to the realm of a generation of blood."


    "It doesn''t matter, what if you give them the key."


    A gleam of light flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and he said faintly: "Even if we have the key and cannot find the entrance to the ruins, it has no effect. Since they have the keys, they will definitely go to open the ruins. We just need to follow They can do it, and whoever can get things then will have to rely on their own abilities."


    "Father is really wise."


    Andra said respectfully.


    "Send someone to search for the trace of the girl in Louise. The talent of the second generation blood family can''t let the fellow Hades ruin me."


    Hermes squinted his eyes and said faintly: "Prepare to send the clansmen into China to find out the whereabouts of the ruins early. Since they want to swallow the ruins, then we will spread the news."


    "Spread the news?"


    Andra said hesitantly.


    "Pass the news to the Dark Council and the Holy See. Since Hades wants to play the big game, we will play with him. I want to see how much people in the Dark Council and the Holy See can handle."


    Hermes said lightly: "I''m going back to retreat now, and let me know when things are ready."


    "Father, you also want to go to China?"


    Andra was shocked and exclaimed.


    "The blood cup is closely related to the Holy Blood of Jesus. With your strength, it is impossible to regain the sacred artifact of the blood race from the hands of the Chinese."


    Hermes said in a deep voice, "Don''t fall asleep during this period of time, take care of the Rockefeller family."


    "Yes, father."


    Andhra bent over and said respectfully.


    Hermes stepped forward and disappeared instantly.


    "I don''t want anyone to tell me about the ancestor today, you know?"


    Andra glanced at the blood family around and said in a sharp voice.


    "Yes."


    The blood races of the surrounding Rockefense family hurriedly bowed their heads and responded.


    "Kaos, this is a drop of my source blood. Take it and heal the wound first. You have heard what your grandfather said. After he is wounded, he will arrange for the family members to sneak into China."


    Andra flicked his finger, and a drop of blood red like a ruby ??penetrated from the fingertips and drifted towards Kaos.


    "Thank you father."


    There was a touch of joy on Kaos''s face, he opened his mouth and sucked the source blood into his body, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With an order from Andhra, part of the blood family returned to maintain the castle, and the rest flew to Lun Dun to search for Ye Chen and their whereabouts.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Avril had already returned to Lun Dun with the people from the Hall of Underworld.


    "Avril Lavigne, you almost got hurt this time, and Hermes was hidden in the castle."


    Ye Chen''s face was a little pale, and the fist of Nirvana was too expensive for the current Ye Chen. With this move, Ye Chen''s combat effectiveness had been greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, Hermes seemed to have suffered a serious injury and didn''t chase him rashly, otherwise he would be really in trouble today.


    "Who knew that this fellow Hermes turned out to be the patriarch of the Rockefeller family."


    Avril Lavigne rolled her eyes and said angrily: "I didn''t expect this guy to be hidden in the ancient castle with the body of a blood clan, and his strength has progressed so fast, but Hades, your punch just now is China''s martial arts. Yeah, the power is even comparable to Athena and the others. With a few more punches, I think Hermes will not be able to bear it even if he has the flesh of the blood race."


    "This is the martial art I recently learned, and I just learned a little bit about it."


    Ye Chen said with a helpless look: "Just this punch is almost draining me. If I get a few more punches, I don''t want Hermes to do it, I''m going to die myself."


    Avril Lavigne had a look of comprehension on her face, she glanced at Louise next to Ye Chen, a glint flashed in her eyes, and said with a smile but a smile: "Hades, before leaving, I tied the little girl from the blood family, yes Isn''t it because of their beauty?"


    The Phantom, who was standing next to him, squinted his eyes, glanced at Ye Chen faintly, and a foul breath flashed in his eyes.


    Li Jun coughed twice, glanced at Ye Chen with envy, and then turned his head.


    "What nonsense, she is the treasure of the Rockefeller family, and the bloodline has reached the level of the second generation of blood. With her in hand, even Hermes will not be foolish."


    Ye Chen glared at Avril Lavigne, and said angrily: "Avril Lavigne, you better not give me ideas."


    "Second-generation blood family? This is a rare talent of the blood family for thousands of years, Ye Chen, you have found a baby now."


    Avril raised her eyebrows and looked at Louise, who was a little pale, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen, what on earth do you want to do, I advise you not to mess around, otherwise..."


    Louise gritted her teeth, gritted her teeth and said.


    "Otherwise, your Rockefice family relies on the number of people to bully others. Of course, I have to get some interest back. I am going to **** you back to be the wife of the village."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.

 Chapter 727： First embrace

    Mrs. Press?


    Louise''s eyes were black, and Ye Chen almost fainted.


    Her mother was from Huaxia, and Louise had also learned some knowledge about Huaxia, so she naturally knew what Mrs. Yazhai meant by Ye Chen.


    This bastard, obviously he sneaked into the castle, not only took advantage of her, but also killed people from the Rockefeller family, and finally bombed the castle with individual missiles, and finally said that they were bullying him by the Rockefeller family. .


    This is the famous twelve gods in the West, it is simply a rogue, a rogue.


    Louise''s face turned pale, but she had nothing to do.


    She felt very clear about the duel between Ye Chen and Hermes just now. A master of this level was simply not something she could resist.


    If Ye Chen really did anything excessive, Louise would have nothing to do.


    "You... if you dare to mess around, I will die together, and I won''t make you cheaper."


    Louise gritted her teeth, her scarlet eyes looked at Ye Chen with murderous expression.


    "Hades, don''t intimidate the little girl so much. Didn''t you see that the face was pale?"


    Avril Lavigne glared at Ye Chen, then looked straight at Louise''s face, a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen knew that the lily of Avril had moved his mind, and he didn''t blame her. It was indeed that Louise had a very strong charm.


    "As long as the Rockefeller family doesn''t mess around, I will naturally let you go back before I leave Europe."


    Ye Chen glanced at his mouth and said softly.


    Knowing that she was teased by Ye Chen, Louise gave a cold snort, and turned away angrily.


    "Ye Chen, what happened to Brother Lei."


    Qinglong and Baihu came over at this time and said anxiously.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t rescue him. When I went, he was already turned into a blood clan, and in the end he chose to commit suicide."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "How could this be."


    Qinglong stunned, gritted his teeth and said: "This group of **** blood."


    "Although Liu Lei died, he told me the whereabouts of the key."


    Ye Chen said slowly.


    "Now that I know the whereabouts of the key, Lei Ge''s sacrifice is also worthwhile."


    Qinglong sighed.


    "Li Jun, while the people of the blood race haven''t acted yet, you take the brothers from the Palace of the Underworld first to go back to the Underworld for healing. People from the Rockefense family should not dare to chase the Underworld. If you are in danger, remember to contact in time. I."


    Ye Chen looked at Li Jun and said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, boss, be careful yourself."


    Li Jun nodded, knowing that time was pressing, and he left with the people from the palace.


    "Let''s go to the slum and get the key first."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, and then rushed towards the slum with Qinglong and the others.


    The location Liu Lei and Ye Chen said was very secretive. Ye Chen searched for a long time before they found the house Liu Lei said.


    This house was deserted for a long time, and there was no one inside. Ye Chen and Qinglong walked in.


    "Ye Chen, where is the key hidden?"


    Bai Hu asked eagerly.


    "It''s inside this wall."


    Ye Chen pointed to this wall, said in a deep voice, and at the same time opened the perspective and swept across this wall.


    "found it."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and Liu Lei even hid the key in the bottom of the wall.


    If it hadn''t been for Liu Lei to tell him, I''m afraid no one would find this key.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pressed it slightly, and the hidden grid on the surface of the wall was shattered, and a small box appeared inside.


    Ye Chen opened the box, and there was a simple jade pendant in the middle.


    I don''t know what material this jade pendant is made of. The whole body is crystal clear and it is really a rare gem.


    "Isn''t it a good key? Why is it a jade pendant?"


    Avril Lavigne was originally a little curious, but she was disappointed to see that the key turned out to be a jade pendant.


    "Yes, this is the key. Only this jade pendant can open the ruins of that senior."


    A light flashed in Bai Hu''s eyes, and his face was full of excitement.


    "Since we have found the key, let''s go quickly. The Rockefeller family is probably looking for us crazy now."


    Ye Chen put away the jade pendant and said in a deep voice.


    "I have a house in the royal area. You can go there for a while. They shouldn''t expect that you will not leave, but go to the royal residence."


    Avril Lavigne suggested with a smile.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and thought for a while, this is indeed a good way.


    Then the group went to pick up Suzaku first, and then came to a luxurious villa with Avril.


    This area is the area where the royal family is located, and most of the people who live in it are royal family members, but many royal family members basically don''t live here.


    Qinglong and Baihu were seriously injured in the battle just now, so they were arranged to go to the room to rest.


    Ye Chen was about to turn around and go back to the room to heal her injuries. Suddenly Louise''s face became a little pale, big beads of sweat fell from her forehead, and the breath of the whole person became a little weak and disordered.


    "Hey, Louise, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said solemnly.


    Louise gritted her teeth, her face was slightly pale, she lowered her head and completely ignored Ye Chen, and two sharp fangs appeared from her lips.


    She was in a primitive state twice today, and she suffered some minor injuries during the battle with Ye Chen. It is not easy to be able to persist until now, and she must absorb blood in time to alleviate the current situation.


    A strong bloodthirsty impulse rose in Louise''s mind. Although Louise suppressed the thoughts in her heart hard, her eyes were gradually blurred.


    "She should be somewhat ischemic. After the blood clan was seriously injured, she had to **** blood to replenish her energy."


    Avril Lavigne is very knowledgeable and can tell Louise''s current state at a glance.


    "Then you hurry up and find her a blood pack."


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    "This time, where am I going to find you a blood pack."


    Avril Lavigne glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Besides, for her, ordinary people''s blood has no effect at all. You must find some high-quality blood that is rich in energy."


    "Energy-rich blood?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and then saw Avril''s weird look, a bad premonition suddenly flashed in his heart.


    "You''re not asking me to **** blood for her."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "There is anyone here besides you, and only you are not afraid of the blood poison of the blood race."


    Avril Lavigne said with a faint smile: "She is in a bad state now, and she will soon fall into a crazy state. If something happens, Hermes will definitely fight you hard."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    After being tempered by Immortal Profound Art, his blood was comparable to ordinary elixir, and this time it was cheap for her, so he should be treated as compensation for kidnapping her.


    Ye Chen took Louise back to the bedroom with a helpless look. Just about to speak, Louise suddenly flashed a crazy look in her eyes and knocked Ye Chen directly down.

 Chapter 728： The queen is seriously ill

    Ye Chen didn''t expect that Louise couldn''t help it so soon.


    In fact, Ye Chen still ignored his own attraction to the blood clan. For Louise, Ye Chen''s blood was no less than a panacea.


    Louise has never encountered this kind of blood that can make her completely crazy since she was little.


    Had it not been for Ye Chen''s strength to be too strong, Louise would have rushed forward, and she would not have waited until now that her sanity completely disappeared.


    There was a flash of madness in Louise''s eyes, and she subconsciously bite towards Ye Chen. With Ye Chen''s cooperation, two sharp fangs pierced Ye Chen''s skin.


    After tasting Ye Chen''s blood, Louise became a little crazy, two red lights shot in her eyes, swallowing Ye Chen''s blood forcefully.


    As Louise sucked the blood vigorously, a trace of blood poison flowed towards Ye Chen''s body along the wound.


    In an unconscious state, Louise actually embraced Ye Chen for the first time.


    Along with Louise''s sucking, there is a special neurotoxin in the blood poison, which can make the blood sucking target fall into a certain kind of sleep, and cannot extricate itself.


    Ye Chen frowned, urging the Yuan Li in his body to quickly strangle the blood poison in his body.


    Although Louise''s blood was very strong, Ye Chen didn''t want to become such a monster who only knew how to **** blood.


    After some time, Louise gradually regained consciousness.


    "what!"


    Louise screamed as she looked at Ye Chen who was close at hand, and a panic flashed in her eyes.


    "What is it called, you want to scare people to death."


    Ye Chen''s ears were almost deafened by this woman, he gave Louise a fierce look and said angrily.


    Louise''s face suddenly changed, and she hid at the foot of the bed, looking at Ye Chen in panic.


    "You...what did you do to me?"


    Louise gritted her teeth.


    "As soon as you enter the house, you will do anything to me. It''s not bad if I didn''t ask you to be impolite. Do you want to give it a go?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said angrily.


    "You...you are shameless."


    Louise''s face became stiff, and she was almost speechless when she pointed at Ye Chen.


    "I am shameless or you are shameless, sucking my blood, and doing it for a long time is still my fault."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Suck... blood?"


    Louise stunned for a moment, sensing the intoxicating blood in her mouth, and she felt stronger than ever in her body.


    "You let me **** your blood?"


    Louise didn''t believe Ye Chen would be so kind.


    Tie her from the Rockefeller castle, but will choose to save her?


    "If it weren''t for your half-dead appearance, I wouldn''t have time for you. This time it''s a compensation for my kidnapping you."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said angrily.


    Louise looked at Ye Chen in a daze, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    At this moment, a power suddenly appeared in Louise''s body. Louise felt it a little, and suddenly a touch of surprise appeared on her face, and then she closed her eyes.


    Ye Chen watched Louise gradually become a little stronger, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    What the **** is this, just after absorbing his blood, he was promoted directly.


    It seems that today Louise will be promoted from earl to marquis, a second-generation blood clan at the rank of marquis, already has a certain threat to Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s room suddenly opened, and Avril came in with a solemn expression, looked at Ye Chen and said: "Ye Chen, something has happened, the queen is seriously ill."


    "What''s the situation? How could the queen suddenly become seriously ill."


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a solemn expression on his face.


    The queen is an indispensable figure in the empire that never sets, and is also the core figure in stabilizing various domestic political powers.


    If she becomes seriously ill, it will definitely cause great upheavals in the current situation.


    In addition, Avril Lavigne is the princess of the royal family, so Ye Chen couldn''t stand idly by.


    "I don''t know, the news I just got, the queen suddenly passed out today, the situation seems a bit serious."


    Avril Lavigne said solemnly: "Hades, you come and have a look with me."


    "Ok."


    Ye Chen nodded, and walked out of the villa quickly with Avril Lavigne towards Buckingham Palace.


    Buckingham Palace, as the Queen��s office, is definitely one of the most luxurious places in the whole.


    Avril took Ye Chen across a square and came to the gate of Buckingham Palace.


    "His Royal Highness Avril."


    The royal guard at the gate said respectfully.


    "Is the queen in there?"


    Avril Lavigne asked in a deep voice.


    "Inside, it''s just that the situation doesn''t seem optimistic."


    The guard hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice.


    Avril Lavigne took a deep breath and walked quickly with Ye Chen inside.


    The layout of the palace is very luxurious, with various precious famous paintings and sculptures everywhere, and the thick marble pillars support the entire palace.


    The entire palace is magnificent and magnificent, showing the glory of the royal family.


    "Sister Avril, why are you back."


    Avril took Ye Chen into the hall, and a burst of laughter came over, and then a blonde woman in a noble dress walked over quickly.


    "Dani?"


    Avril frowned and said faintly: "I heard that the queen is seriously ill, so come and have a look."


    "Who is this?"


    Dani frowned and looked at Ye Chen in confusion.


    "He is the Huaxia Doctor I got, Ye Chen."


    Avril Lavigne said casually.


    "Doctor Huaxia?"


    At this moment, a man behind Dany glanced at Ye Chen with disdain, and said arrogantly: "His Royal Highness, Princess Avril, the Queen��s illness is a bit serious this time, but not all doctors can come and treat it, especially For such a young Hua Xia doctor, I heard that there are many doctors in Hua Xia swindlers, and the princess is careful to be deceived."


    A smug look flashed on Dany��s face, and she seemed to show off her favor and said: ��Sister Avril, this gentleman is the most famous doctor in Korea, Kim Tae-ming, and I specially invited the White House to treat the Queen.��


    Ye Chen frowned, his expression gloomy.


    Avril Lavigne glanced at the arrogant Jin Taiming, a strange color flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 729： Life honor

    As Hades, the Hades who can live and die, Avril knows Ye Chen''s medical skills are no less than his strength.


    The doctor who did not know where he came from dares to provoke Ye Chen. Avril Lavigne raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and said faintly: "Thank you for the reminder, I am very confident in Ye Chen''s medical skills."


    "Sister Avril, Dr. Kim Tae-ming is a very famous Korean doctor in Korea. He has been praised not only in China, but also in medical conferences in the world. The safety of the queen is very important. You can''t just be a fake doctor. for treatment."


    A smile flashed in Dani''s eyes, and she said braggingly.


    "Princess Dany praised it. Kim is just a small achievement."


    Jin Taiming coughed twice and said with false modesty.


    "Korean medicine? What is this? I have only heard of Chinese medicine. I have never heard of Korean medicine."


    Ye Chen frowned and said casually.


    "Smelly boy, it''s arrogant. Our Korean medicine is the best medical technique in the world. It is the wisdom of the older generation of our Korean nation. You dare to humiliate our Korean doctors so much. Sick boy, if you don��t apologize, don��t today. Blame me for being polite."


    Jin Taiming''s expression changed, he looked at Ye Chen angrily and scolded.


    Even Danni''s expression was a little unhappy, she looked at Ye Chen with a cold expression, and said coldly: "Sister Avril, the person you brought is too unruly."


    "Sister Danni, what you just said is quite right. The Queen��s safety is very important, but not all doctors can come to treat the Queen. It just so happens that Ye Chen is also a medical elite. Let him see what you brought. Is the so-called Korean medicine real?"


    Avril glanced at Dani and chuckled.


    "Her Royal Highness Princess Avril, our Korean medicine is the essence of Oriental medicine. The Oriental Medicine Treasure Kam written by Saint Xu Jun, our Korean medicine doctor, has applied for the World Cultural Heritage and has been recognized by the world medicine."


    Jin Taiming said smugly.


    "Dong Yi Bao Jian? Isn''t this just a medical technique that we copied from our Chinese medicine and then compiled it? This has become your thing?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said with a disdainful expression: "The small country of bullets, stealing our Chinese medical skills, dare to claim to be the essence of oriental medicine? It''s ridiculous to sit and watch."


    "you����"


    Jin Taiming flushed with anger, and all those who pointed at Ye Chen were speechless.


    "Doctor Jin, let''s go."


    After being mocked by Ye Chen so much, Danni''s face was also a little unsightly, she gave a cold snort, turned and walked towards Buckingham Palace.


    Jin Taiming gave Ye Chen a ferocious look, and followed Dany away.


    "Avril Lavigne, it seems that your relationship with the royal family is not very good."


    Ye Chen looked at Danni''s back and said casually, "As you are, it is a miracle that you didn''t shoot her to death."


    This Princess Dany was obviously provoking Avril when she came over. In Ye Chen''s impression, Avril did not have such a good temper.


    "It''s just a little girl who doesn''t understand anything."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "I''m not like you. I know how to fight and kill every day. Isn''t it good to enjoy the joy of the world?"


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and he shook his head helplessly, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that the Queen''s illness is indeed not mild. There are so many excellent Western medicine doctors in Europe who will even invite a Korean doctor."


    Although the queen is not the core figure of any country, she is also a monarch after all. It is definitely a big deal for such a big figure to fall into a coma.


    The Royal Medical Team is also well-known internationally. If they were not helpless, it would not be Jin Taiming''s turn to enter the palace.


    "If the Queen''s illness is not cured, it will be impossible to spread the news. This is related to the stability of the country. Let''s go, let''s go in and take a look."


    Avril Lavigne said softly, and then walked towards the palace with Ye Chen.


    This time, the royal family prepared a reception room in Buckingham Palace for the rest of the doctors who came to treat the queen, and it was also convenient for the royal family to arrange the next work.


    "The queen may be a little dangerous this time."


    "James, don''t even you see the reason?"


    "Unheard of before, the queen should have some kind of strange disease, but unfortunately the cause cannot be found."


    When Ye Chen followed Avril to the inside of the palace, several white doctors walked out with a frown, and sighed.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. Several of these doctors even had some impression of him. They were all relatively famous western doctors in the world.


    Even if they can''t help it, this thing becomes interesting.


    "His Royal Highness Avril."


    When Ye Chen walked into the reception room with Avril Lavigne, a blonde woman came over and said hello.


    "Anna, how is the queen?"


    Avril Lavigne asked in a deep voice.


    "The situation is not very optimistic. The queen passed out in a coma this morning and has not woken up until now. All the best western doctors in Europe have been searched, and there is no clue.


    The woman named Anna said helplessly.


    Avril Lavigne frowned, pointed at Anna, and introduced: "She is Anna, a doctor of medicine at Oxford University, and a member of the Royal Medical Team. She is the Queen��s exclusive doctor and has always been responsible for the Queen��s health."


    "Hello there."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect this beautiful Western beauty in front of him to be so big.


    "His Royal Highness Avril, who is this?"


    Anna asked suspiciously.


    "She is the doctor I invited to treat the queen, Ye Chen."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    Anna frowned, looked at Ye Chen''s unfamiliar face, and said with a slight embarrassment: "His Royal Highness, you know the rules of the royal family, the queen is in an urgent situation now, if there is no corresponding medical level, I am afraid it will be difficult to help. , Can Mr. Ye show me your medical qualifications."


    Avril frowned, her face a little ugly.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he had no opinion on Anna''s words.


    After all, it was for the Queen to see a doctor, and it was not possible for any doctor to see it. This request was not excessive.


    "I have already said that the Queen''s disease cannot be treated by a Chinese doctor."


    At this time, Jin Taiming, who was standing next to him, was already observing the movement here, and when he heard Anna''s words, he looked at Ye Chen with disdain, and mocked.


    "Dr. Anna is right, I think this medal should be enough."


    Ye Chen thought for a while, took out a very ordinary medal from his body and handed it to Anna.


    "This is... the Medal of Life?"


    Anna looked at the medal Ye Chen handed over, her face suddenly changed, and she exclaimed: "You turned out to be a member of the Medical Association."


    "Members of the Medical Association, how is this possible."


    Jin Taiming, who was standing next to her, was stunned when she heard Anna''s exclamation.


    Not only Jin Taiming, but the other doctors sitting in the reception room also became quiet, looking at Ye Chen suspiciously.

 Chapter 730： queen

    The doctors present in the reception room are all top doctors in the medical field, and one casually passed out is a renowned medical professor.


    In the well-known medical society in the medical field, there is also the Medal of Life that proves its membership. Everyone naturally knows what this means.


    The Medical Association is not an ordinary medical organization. It is a medical organization that has been handed down hundreds of years ago. After hundreds of years of expansion, it has long become the most famous medical academic organization in the world.


    The members of the Medical Association basically cover the world��s top medical talents. Each member is an elite professional in various fields. According to reliable sources, most members of the Medical Association are Nobel Prize in Medicine. The winner.


    Therefore, the Medical Association is definitely the most academic holy place that all medical professionals want to enter, which has also created a very high threshold for the Medical Association.


    Without amazing medical skills and major achievements, it is impossible to enter the medical society.


    "How could he be a member of the Medical Association, this medal must be fake."


    A look of shock flashed in Jin Taiming''s eyes, pointing to the medal in Anna''s hand, and shouting loudly.


    Anna Tsai carefully looked at the medal in her hand. It happened that Anna''s mentor at Oxford University was one of the members of the Medical Association. She was fortunate to have seen the medal of life held by her mentor.


    Now that the two are in contrast, the life medal in Ye Chen''s hand is indeed true.


    "This medal is real. I have seen a real medal of life."


    Anna returned the Medal of Life to Ye Chen with a look of reverence, and said with enthusiasm: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ye turned out to be a member of the Medical Association. How offended just now."


    "Dr. Anna is polite."


    Ye Chen put away the life medal and said with a smile.


    Jin Taiming''s face became stiff, and he slipped back to his seat sadly.


    He never expected that Ye Chen would have the Medal of Life that only members of the Medical Association had. Although Jin Taiming had some doubts that this medal was his, it was Buckingham Palace after all, and he had no right to say this.


    "Mr. Ye, wait here for a while, and I will arrange for you to see the queen."


    Anna showed a smile on her face, said with a smile, and then walked in quickly.


    Avril Lavigne touched Ye Chen''s arm and whispered: "I didn''t see it, you still have the Medal of Life from the Medical Association."


    "When I was treating people in the past, I met an old man who insisted on letting me join the Medical Association. I joined when I was bored, but I have never visited the academic salon of the Medical Association a few times."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said with a smile.


    Avril and Ye Chen sat in the reception room and chatted for a while, Anna had already arranged the formalities at this time, let Ye Chen enter the queen''s bedroom and treat the queen.


    "Wait a minute, Dr. Anna, we came first, so why let this later kid go in first."


    Jin Taiming said with an unhappy expression at this time.


    If the Queen��s disease can be cured, whether it is from the benefits or honor that can be obtained, it will be a good thing. Since Jin Taiming is here, he naturally does not want to miss it.


    "Yes, Anna, you can''t fail to follow the rules."


    Danni''s face was a little uncontrollable at this time.


    Anna glanced at Ye Chen with an awkward look, and Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Since this Doctor Jin has an opinion, let''s go in together. I will just observe the style of this Korean doctor."


    Anna smiled at Ye Chen gratefully, and said in a deep voice, "In that case, please come with me, both of you."


    Jin Taiming gave Ye Chen a triumphant glance, and walked behind Anna to the queen''s bedroom.


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, followed Anna for a few minutes, and came to a luxurious door.


    Anna pushed open the door and gestured: "This is the queen''s bedroom, please come in."


    Ye Chen and Jin Taiming walked into the door, and they immediately saw the luxurious interior of the house. Various precious oil paintings filled the bedroom. The furniture in the house was also precious mahogany. Although luxurious but unassuming, it was revealed everywhere. Noble temperament.


    "Anna, how are you preparing."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out from the bedroom, his face was full of worry.


    "Noah, this is Mr. Jin Taiming invited by His Highness Dany, and this is Mr. Ye Chen invited by His Highness Avril."


    Anna paused and said with a smile: "Mr. Ye is still a member of the Medical Association."


    "Members of the Medical Association, that''s great."


    A light of joy flashed across Noah''s face.


    "This is Dr. Noah, who is also a member of the Royal Medical Team, and is responsible for the Queen''s health issues with me."


    Anna pointed to Noah and introduced to Ye Chen and Jin Taiming.


    "The two hurried to follow me in, the queen''s situation is already a bit serious."


    Noah didn''t talk too much nonsense, and first walked toward the bedroom with two people.


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face, and walked inside behind Noah first.


    "The Queen''s disease, I will heal it in front of you, Chinese people, take a good look at our Korean medicine."


    Jin Taiming snorted coldly, and mocked Ye Chen.


    "Only a dog who is not capable will bark here."


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face, said lightly, and then walked in quickly.


    Anna heard the conversation between two people beside her, and she laughed subconsciously while covering her mouth.


    "you����"


    Jin Taiming looked at Ye Chen''s back, his eyes full of anger.


    Entering the inner room of the bedroom, a luxurious big bed caught Ye Chen''s eyes. On the bed was a very old and thin woman.


    "She should be the queen."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and glanced at the queen with perspective, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and his eyes were full of solemnity.


    "See Her Majesty."


    Jin Taiming walked over at this time, curtseying respectfully.


    Obviously, Jin Taiming''s etiquette was just learned, and it was not standardized at all. His knees almost fell on the ground, and it was extremely embarrassing for Noah and Anna standing next to them.


    Ye Chen was not as exaggerated as Jin Taiming, and bowed slightly to show respect.


    The queen had fallen into a semi-coma at this time, and there was no way to return the gift.


    "How long has the queen been in a coma."


    Ye Chen looked at Anna next to him and asked in a deep voice.


    "I was in a coma near noon. Several hours have passed now."


    Anna said with a worried look.


    "Two doctors, who of you will treat the queen first?"


    Noah asked anxiously.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, before speaking, Jin Taiming spoke first: "I''ll come first."


    "I remind you that the queen is a noble body. If there is a problem, be careful you can''t get out of Buckingham Palace."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he did not compete with Jin Taiming.


    The queen''s condition was not simple, since he was going to be ashamed, Ye Chen naturally had no opinion.


    "Hmph, it won''t bother you to worry about it. You can watch it carefully next to see how I can cure the queen''s disease."


    Jin Taiming said confidently.

 Chapter 731： There is a problem

    Jin Taiming glanced at the queen''s slightly thin body, and said in a deep voice, "Dr. Noah, I don''t know what disease the queen has on earth?"


    "I was so busy, I forgot to tell the two about the queen."


    Noah patted his forehead and smiled bitterly: "But there is nothing to introduce here. Her Majesty''s disease has not been found out yet."


    "No clue?"


    Jin Taiming stunned, and said in surprise: "With the advanced medical facilities of the Empire State, there is no way to find out the cause of the queen?"


    "It''s true. We have searched for famous doctors throughout Europe. They all use the most advanced medical equipment in the world, and the cause has not been found."


    Noah took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    The corner of Jin Taiming''s mouth twitched slightly, his face looked a little ugly when he looked at the semi-conscious queen.


    Although I knew that the Queen''s disease was difficult to treat, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to treat, and I didn''t even find the cause. How to treat it.


    Noah went on to say at this time: "Some time ago, the queen felt a little tired, dizzy, and slowly began to lose her appetite. We originally thought that the queen was because of her age, and she was a little busy with official duties. Tired, who knows that the Queen��s condition has suddenly worsened recently, her head started to hurt, and there will be a low-grade fever from time to time, and the recent pain can''t even eat food."


    "Have you checked the queen at the time? Is there a tumor in the head that is compressing the nerve?"


    Jin Taiming asked solemnly.


    "No, an examination was done at the time, and there was nothing unusual in the queen''s body."


    Noah said helplessly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Jin Taiming stunned, frowned and began to think.


    Being able to be invited by Dany to Buckingham Palace to treat the Queen, Kim Tae-ming is indeed a well-known doctor in South Korea, but he has no idea what Noah said about the condition.


    "Just this morning, the queen suddenly passed out with a headache, and we used many methods, but the queen has not yet woken up."


    Noah said solemnly: "This is the Queen''s case. You can take a look at Doctor Jin."


    Jin Taiming took the medical record and read it carefully. After reading it, Jin Taiming still looked confused and didn''t know what illness the queen had.


    "Dr. Noah, the diagnosis method of our Korean medicine is different from that of your Western medicine. I need to diagnose the pulse condition for the queen first, and maybe the cause can be diagnosed."


    Jin Taiming hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "can."


    Noah nodded.


    "Pulse diagnosis? Isn''t this what our traditional Chinese medicine doctor is doing? When did it become your Korean medicine."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Jin Taiming snorted coldly, ignoring Ye Chen''s mockery, and carefully put his hand on the queen''s wrist.


    After a few seconds passed, Jin Taiming''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    He had never seen the chaos of the queen''s pulse. From the pulse, Jin Taiming had some symptoms that could not tell the queen.


    Ye Chen stood by with a smile on his face.


    If the Queen��s disease can be detected by checking the pulse, the two of them will not be invited here.


    After all, after so many years of development in Western medicine, coupled with advanced medical equipment, there are basically no diseases that cannot be found.


    Only in a more mysterious place like the brain, it will be a little stretched.


    "The queen''s condition is indeed a bit serious. The yin and yang qi in the body has been out of balance, and the yin and qi have floated up, causing some nerve failure. How did you give the queen analgesics before?"


    Jin Taiming asked in a deep voice, "It''s better to take some drugs first to let the queen wake up first."


    "No, the queen is old now, and she has developed resistance to these drugs, and taking a lot of drugs will also cause unavoidable damage to various organs. This method is not good."


    Noah didn''t even think about it, but directly refused Jin Taiming''s request.


    "Then I will prescribe a Chinese medicine that relieves pain and calms the nerves, and by the way it will regulate the yin and yang in the queen''s body."


    Jin Taiming hesitated and prescribed a prescription.


    After all, the other party is the queen. Even if Jin Taiming is not cured, there will be no problem, but if there is a problem with the cure, he will be in big trouble.


    Therefore, Jin Taiming is a little conservative in choosing medicines, choosing relatively mild Chinese medicines.


    Ye Chen glanced slightly, raised his eyebrows, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, this Korean doctor still has two brushes. The medical skills in this hand are quite good. Although the diagnosis of the disease is not accurate, if Ye Chen has not obtained perspective and vitality, he cheats to know the specific disease, I am afraid Not much better than what he did.


    Noah took the prescription, discussed it with Anna, and said in a deep voice: "Doctor Jin, we must first take this Chinese medicine for testing to make sure that it will not cause harm to the queen before giving it to the queen."


    "When your tests are finished, how serious is the Queen''s condition."


    Jin Taiming said with a dissatisfaction.


    "We must be responsible for the queen''s safety."


    Noah and Anna are both western medicine doctors, and they don''t know anything about Chinese medicine, so they dare not let the queen take them rashly.


    Jin Taiming is a little bit troubled now. If the medicine can''t be taken, only acupuncture is the only option. Fortunately, his acupuncture skills are not bad. After thinking about it, Jin Taiming is going to use acupuncture.


    "Doctor Noah, I''m going to use acupuncture to suppress the Queen''s current condition. I don''t know if it''s possible."


    Jin Taiming said in a deep voice.


    If acupuncture fails, he is really helpless.


    Noah and Anna discussed it, gritted their teeth and said: "Acupuncture can be done, but only the silver needles we prepared can be used."


    "can."


    Jin Taiming nodded.


    Soon, Noah asked someone to bring the silver needle.


    Jin Taiming took out the sterilized silver needle with a solemn look on his face. He spotted the location of the Queen''s Tianzhu Point. Just about to plunge into it, Ye Chen suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    Jin Taiming shook his hands with fright, looked at Ye Chen with an annoyed look and said: "What do you want to do, it affects me to administer acupuncture, and the wrong point is stuck. Can you afford the queen''s safety?"


    "I want to remind you that if you **** the Tianzhu acupoint with a silver needle, the queen''s illness will become more serious. If you **** out the responsibility, I am afraid you can''t afford it."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Hmph, don''t scare me. Tianzhu is a kind of acupuncture point for headaches. It is relatively mild. I have never heard that Zhatianzhu can cause problems."


    Jin Taiming snorted coldly, and completely ignored Ye Chen''s advice, and plunged the silver needle into the queen''s Tianzhu acupoint.


    "Look, what can the queen do?"


    Jin Taiming looked at Ye Chen mockingly and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the face of the comatose queen suddenly wrinkled together, her face was full of pain, cold sweat came out, and there was a burst of pain in her mouth.


    Jin Taiming stunned, his face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes were full of horror.

 Chapter 732： What an international joke

    The current situation completely exceeded Jin Taiming''s expectations.


    He has practiced medicine for so many years and has never seen such a situation. Tianzhu acupoint is not a dangerous acupuncture point. Even if an ordinary person is stuck at this acupuncture point, it will not have any effect.


    But why did he **** a Tianzhu acupoint, and the queen was so painful that it was unscientific.


    With Jin Taiming''s medical experience for so many years, he was at a loss for a while and had no clue.


    "Your Majesty, how are you? Are you all right."


    Anna and Noah''s face changed suddenly, they ran over and asked in a hurry.


    "Jin Taiming, what is going on? What did you do to the queen?"


    An icy color flashed in Anna''s eyes, and she shouted angrily at Jin Taiming.


    "I...I don''t know, this is normal acupuncture."


    Jin Taiming swallowed his throat, his face was full of panic, and he stammered.


    "Normal acupuncture? The normal queen of acupuncture will have this pain?"


    A furious color flashed in Noah''s eyes: "Jin Taiming, you dare to assassinate the queen, you are so bold."


    As the Queen��s exclusive doctor, they must be responsible for the Queen��s safety. Once the Queen has something wrong, they cannot survive.


    "Doctor Noah, I... how dare I assassinate the queen? I dare not take my guts."


    Jin Taiming softened, almost fell to his knees, crying and said, "I don''t know what the situation is."


    Assassinating the queen is a serious crime, and it is still in Buckingham Palace. Once the queen has an accident, it is absolutely impossible for him to go out alive.


    At this time, the queen was lying on the bed, exhaling with pain on her face, her face pale as paper, and the situation was a bit uncomfortable.


    "Then you don''t hurry up and treat the queen."


    Anna took a deep breath and shouted loudly.


    "I...I don''t know what to do."


    Jin Taiming''s cold sweat came out, trying to force himself to calm down, but he couldn''t do it.


    Jin Taiming was not very sure about the queen''s illness, but now that this happens, he is even more afraid to move.


    If the queen died violently in his hands, the consequences would be hard to imagine.


    "you����"


    Anna''s face changed, completely ugly.


    "Let me come."


    Ye Chen walked to the queen at this time, picked up a silver needle next to him, and said lightly.


    "You come?"


    A look of astonishment flashed across Jin Taiming''s face, followed by a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Since Ye Chen stood up to take the pot at this time, Jin Taiming not only had no opinion, but almost knelt down to thank Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen picked up the silver needle and was about to stick it down at the Tianzhu acupoint.


    "Doctor Ye, don''t mess around."


    Both Anna and Noah became nervous. Just now Jin Taiming got a needle like this, and the queen suffered like this. If there is a needle, they don''t know what accident will happen.


    "You dare to pierce Tianzhu acupoint?"


    Jin Taiming was stunned, his face showing a touch of schadenfreude.


    "You can''t tie it, doesn''t mean I can''t."


    With a sneer on Ye Chen''s face, he pinched the silver needle and plunged into the Queen''s Tianzhu Point.


    There was a faint white light flashing on the silver needle. Jin Taiming was very close to Ye Chen. From his angle, he easily discovered the abnormality of the silver needle. Upon closer inspection, his eyes almost came out.


    "Using Qi to protect needles?"


    Jin Taiming swallowed his throat, eyes flashed with shock, subconsciously exclaiming.


    From his perspective, he could easily see Ye Chen��s finger, but he didn��t even touch the silver needle. Korean medicine is basically South Korea where Chinese medicine spreads. Kim Tae-ming has also seen the introduction of qi imperial needles in the classics, even in South Korea has been fortunate to have seen it once.


    Qi imperial acupuncture, this is a very advanced TCM acupuncture method. It represents the pinnacle of acupuncture and moxibustion. Even in Korea, Jin Taiming only knows that a legendary medical sage can barely use it, and there is no one else.


    Unexpectedly, in Buckingham Palace, I could see such a young youth performing this kind of genius.


    Could it be possible that he started practicing medicine from his mother''s womb?


    Although Anna and Noah didn''t know why Jin Taiming was shocked, they were a little speechless when they saw Ye Chen''s acupuncture and moxibustion skills comparable to acrobatics.


    Ye Chen slowly pierced the silver needle on the Tianzhu acupoint, and then wisps of vitality poured in along the acupoint.


    In fact, Jin Taiming made a mistake and hit the Tianzhu acupoint in the right way. The queen did have a headache due to neurasthenia, but Jin Taiming did not expect that the queen would be so sick.


    The queen''s nerves have been compressed to a critical point. As long as there is a slight stimulation, it will cause trauma to the nerves. That''s why the queen''s pain is like this.


    Ye Chen uses Yuan Li to warm the nervous system in his head, which can have a very good healing effect.


    Sure enough, following Ye Chen''s injection, the queen slowly calmed down, lying on the bed quietly, and her breathing eased.


    "It works."


    There was a touch of joy on Anna''s face and said with a smile.


    "how can that be."


    Jin Taiming looked like he had seen a ghost.


    "Anna, has the queen been injured before?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice while gently twisting the silver needle.


    "Injured?"


    Anna frowned and thought for a while, a strange color flashed in her eyes, and she hesitated and said: "The queen did have an assassination before, but it was not affected. So the royal family blocked the news, and no one outside knows it. How did you know about this news, Doctor Ye?"


    "That''s right, the queen is not sick, she is poisoned."


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face and said softly.


    "What? Poisoned?"


    Anna and Noah looked at each other, a look of shock flashed in their eyes.


    "Poisoning, what are you kidding about? If the queen is poisoned, how can it not be seen with the royal medical equipment."


    Jin Taiming snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "I think you are talking nonsense."


    "The queen''s poison is not a general poison, but a chronic poison that can inhibit nerves. This poison has a small amount and is difficult to detect with modern medical equipment, but it can accumulate in the body over time and cause nerves. Continuous damage."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "If you change to a healthy young man, this neurotoxin will not cause any major problems, but the queen is very old, and all organs of the body have entered a state of exhaustion. With the immune system in the body, it is difficult to resist this toxin."


    Anna and Noah glanced at each other. Although they were shocked by Ye Chen''s statement, they thought about it carefully and it was indeed possible.


    Jin Taiming watched Anna and Noah frowning and thinking, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Could it be that Ye Chen really got it right?


    He obviously didn''t do anything, just glanced at it and knew that the queen was poisoned?


    What are you kidding internationally.

 Chapter 733： Korean medicine? Extremely ridiculous

    A heavy jealousy flashed in Jin Taiming''s heart, completely forgetting that it was Ye Chen who helped him just now, so that the queen''s condition stabilized.


    "Ye Chen seems to make sense. The Queen did have this condition in her body after that assassination. It was just that she looked tired at first, and the Queen''s injuries soon healed, and we did not go. Think about it."


    Anna Liu frowned, and said solemnly: "I think about it now, it is indeed possible that it has something to do with the queen''s hands."


    "Doctor Anna, you won''t listen to what this kid said, the queen is poisoned, how is this possible."


    Jin Taiming said with a look of disdain.


    "Then do you know what caused the queen to be unconscious?"


    Noah said with a look of displeasure: "Doctor Jin, you won''t forget your accident just now, if it weren''t for Dr. Ye''s action, you would wait to be punished by the royal family."


    "I����"


    Jin Taiming''s face became stiff, and his speech was choked for a while. He gritted his teeth and argued: "He was just hitting upright, maybe wait a moment, when the effect of acupuncture comes out, the queen will naturally wake up."


    "Since Dr. Jin is so confident, you can make the Queen wake up. I will never interfere."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand for a gesture, and said lightly.


    "This����"


    A look of hesitation flashed across Jin Taiming''s face, but he didn''t dare to do it. Who knows what else will happen if he sticks it down.


    "Since I don''t dare, I just shut up obediently, Korean medicine is really ridiculous."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said indifferently.


    "you����"


    A spiteful color flashed in Jin Taiming''s eyes.


    "Doctor Jin, please get out of the way, don''t disturb Doctor Ye treating the Queen."


    Noah said unceremoniously.


    Jin Taiming didn''t dare to offend Noah, gritted his teeth and stood aside, looking at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on his face.


    Damn Ye Chen, I want to see how you can cure the queen. Since you are looking for death by yourself, you can''t blame others.


    "Doctor Ye, can you do anything? The Queen''s current body is really not suitable for using drugs."


    Noah said hesitantly, even though he knew that the queen was poisoned, they couldn''t even detect any poison with medical equipment, and they couldn''t do anything about it. Moreover, as the queen was getting older, the organs in the body were also exhausted. Taking medication.


    "I don''t need to take medicine, I can use acupuncture."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, picking up the silver needle next to him and piercing the acupuncture points on the queen''s head.


    The queen''s body was still too weak, it was difficult for Ye Chen to withstand the influx of a large amount of vitality, Ye Chen could only use a very small amount of vitality to slowly warm her body.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen used the fluoroscopy and quickly discovered the neurotoxin in the queen''s body. He used his elemental power to destroy the toxin easily. Then Ye Chen carefully nurtured the queen''s nerves, and then the silver on the queen''s head The needle was pulled out.


    "Doctor Ye, how is the queen?"


    Anna asked worriedly.


    "The poison in the queen''s body has been removed by me, and the queen should wake up after a while, and after a good treatment, the problem will not be big."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    A look of disdain flashed in Jin Taiming''s eyes, who was watching Ye Chen''s actions just now. He just pierced the acupuncture points on his head, and he could do it.


    Jin Taiming even suspected that what happened just now was not an accident, or that Ye Chen was playing a ghost.


    "Just pierce them two times?"


    Jin Taeming snorted coldly, and said faintly: "If you can cure the queen, I will abandon Korean medicine and transfer to Chinese medicine from now on."


    As soon as the voice fell, the queen made a sound and slowly opened her eyes.


    "The queen is awake."


    Anna said in surprise.


    "What? Wake up?"


    Jin Taiming''s face stiffened.


    "Do you think that if you have learned some fur skills from our Huaxia, you can stand on your own? Even people like you still want to learn Chinese medicine. Sorry, we don''t accept Chinese medicine."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Korean medicine? It''s extremely ridiculous."


    Jin Taiming''s face instantly became extremely ugly, and he deliberately retorted, but Jin Taiming opened his mouth, and there was nothing to say.


    Ye Chen made the queen wake up, this is a fact, there is no reason for it.


    At this time, Anna also told the queen about the situation.


    "Hua Xia''s Chinese medicine is truly extraordinary, Dr. Ye, thank you for your healing grace."


    A gleam of light flashed in the queen''s eyes, and she looked at Ye Chen gratefully and said.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s move, it would be difficult to say whether she could survive today. The queen was so excited that she had forgotten the noble etiquette of the royal family for a while and said a very heavy word.


    "The queen is polite. As a doctor, Yemou''s treatment is to save people."


    Ye Chen said in a humble manner.


    "Doctor Ye, how should the follow-up treatment be arranged?"


    Noah asked curiously.


    "The queen''s body is not easy to use medicine. Take some concentrating food and supplement it with medicine. The queen can drink some Chinese tea first to get a good rest and recuperation."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "It''s that simple."


    Noah was shocked.


    "Well, the queen was only poisoned. Now that the poison has been resolved, there is naturally no major problem."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Anna and Noah looked at each other, and they didn''t expect that the problem of stumping the famous European doctors would be solved so easily by Ye Chen.


    Then the queen lay on the bed and rested quietly. Jin Taiming ran away dingy long after the queen woke up. Noah was still in the room to prepare for follow-up work, Anna took Ye Chen out of the room.


    "Mr. Ye is worthy of being an elite of the Medical Association, and Anna admires his medical skills."


    Anna was completely relaxed at this time.


    "It''s just a fluke, it''s nothing."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said.


    At this time, Avril Lavigne greeted him with a smile and whispered softly: "The queen has recovered?"


    "His Royal Highness, thanks to you for inviting Mr. Ye to come, or else the results will be unthinkable."


    Anna said with a smile.


    There was a smile on Avril Lavigne''s face, and she was not surprised by the result.


    If even the famous Hades could not be cured, that would make Avril a little surprised.


    "It''s better for Mr. Ye to stay at Buckingham Palace for one night tonight. When the queen gets better tomorrow, I will definitely thank you very much."


    Anna proposed.


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a smile: "No, if the queen has anything to do, just call me."


    Anna frowned. Since Ye Chen didn''t want to, she couldn''t force it.


    After chatting with Anna for a few words, she declined her academic invitation, Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne left Buckingham Palace and returned to Avril Lavigne''s residence.


    Ye Chen had just returned to the room, his face suddenly stiff, there was no one in the room, and Louise had disappeared.

 Chapter 734： Blood clan thirteen clan

    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Unexpectedly, Louise would sneak away while he was leaving. This was beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    It seems that this girl has been promoted to Marquis, otherwise it is impossible to escape from Avril Lavigne''s residence without disturbing Qinglong and the others.


    Now that Louise has escaped, there is already some insecurity here.


    Ye Chen talked to Qinglong about Louise''s going out.


    "Since Louise has escaped back, the Rockefellers should be here soon."


    Avril frowned and said solemnly: "Although this is the residence of the royal family, it is not allowed for these blood races to break in boldly. Moreover, if Hermes comes, things will be a bit troublesome. Now you need to first Leaving Lun Dun."


    "Well, there is a way for Brewer to arrange our return to China, Avril, you send us to Sin City first."


    Ye Chen thought for a while and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s fine, people of the Rockefellers, I will stop you first."


    Avril Lavigne nodded and said with a smile.


    After discussing the countermeasures, Avril arranged for Ye Chen and Suzaku to rush towards the Sin City.


    Just when Ye Chen and the others left Lun Dun, the news that the Rockefeller family castle was bombed with individual missiles quickly spread throughout the Western underground world.


    According to legend, the second-generation ancestors of the blood clan created 13 blood clans, but in the battle with the Holy See, many clans have already fallen, and there are not many blood clans in their prime.


    And the strength of the Rockefis clan in the Western blood clan has always been in the forefront, especially the Prince Andra, such a powerful force, was even about to be blown down by the generals. It is really letting people. It was shocking.


    Soon, the blood clans across Europe shook. Although the various clans had clashes, in this case, every clan felt irrelevant.


    Under Prince Andra''s arrangement, the patriarchs of various European clans soon gathered in a luxurious villa.


    In the meeting room, the patriarchs of the major clans were sitting on their seats, their expressions a little stern.


    "Andhra, I heard that your Rockefense family castle was bombed. You called us to come over today, maybe you just want to talk about this."


    A rough-looking man sitting next to Andra said with a mocking look: "I didn''t expect your Rockefice family will have today."


    "Sellers, you..."


    Andra slapped the table with a violent rage.


    "Sellers, you say a few words."


    At this time, a pretty enchanting female blood clan said irritably.


    "Andhra, what is the situation? Did someone from the Holy See touch it?"


    A slightly lean man frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Those who have the courage to directly act on the Rockefeller family in Lundun, and only the people of the Holy See, have such courage.


    With the word of the Holy See, the atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly became serious.


    The same blood clan, although fighting each other, when facing the Holy See, all the blood clan will unite unconditionally.


    The Holy See is the natural enemy of the blood race.


    "It''s not the Holy See. Although the strength of my Rockefeller family is not the top of the blood, the Holy See has not the courage to enter the wheel of Dun and fight us."


    Andra said gloomily.


    "Since it''s not the Holy See, is there any power in Europe that is so courageous and dare to act on you."


    Prince Derek, the patriarch of the Nophele family, asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s a person from the Hades, Hades, the Hades, moved the hands of the Hades."


    Andra still looked furious when thinking about it now.


    "Hades, the Hades? There is no hatred between the Hades and our European blood race. How could they be so courageous and directly attacked your castle."


    Prince Sellers froze for a moment and hesitated.


    These people are not fools, and they have never heard of any battle between the Rockefeller family and the people of the Underworld. For no reason, why the people of the Underworld provoke the proud blood clan so much.


    "Because of one thing, the blood cup of one of the thirteen holy artifacts of our blood clan."


    Andhra narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    With a bang, a horrible aura suddenly appeared in the house, and several cracks suddenly flashed on the walls of the conference room. All the blood princes present changed their faces and looked at Andra tightly.


    "Andra, what are you talking about? Blood cup."


    There was a flash of scarlet blood in Prince Derek''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Isn''t the blood cup already lost?"


    "Yes, the blood cup has indeed been lost, but I have found news about the loss of the blood cup. This artifact was lost in the Sino-Western war that year."


    Andra said with a gloomy expression: "It took Rockefice a long time to finally find the exact location where the blood cup was lost."


    "Andhra, since you have found the place where the blood cup was lost, with your temper, there is no need to tell us so kindly."


    Sellers sneered and said lightly.


    Andhra ignored Cyrus, spread his hands, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know the exact location of the blood cup, but I found the key to that place, but unfortunately, the key was killed by Hardy. Snatched it."


    The eyes of the many blood races present turned red, and a greedy color flashed in their eyes.


    The thirteen sacred artifacts of the blood clan, especially the powerful sacred artifacts like the blood cup, are unimaginably attractive to these noble blood clan.


    With the blood cup, any clan may rise strongly and become the most powerful line of the blood clan.


    "Hades, he dared to **** things from our kinship, this is to be an enemy of all our kinship."


    A murderous intent flashed in Prince Derek''s eyes.


    "Andhra, your Rockefeller family is too useless, you will be robbed of such an important thing by a new god."


    Prince Sellers sneered and said triumphantly: "But that''s okay. If the key is not taken away, you old fox will not tell us the news."


    "The key is now in Hades''s hand. It is difficult for us to take the key from his hand, but we have found the place where the blood cup is stored, it is in China."


    A glowing color flashed in Andra��s eyes, and Jie Jie said with a smile: ��As long as we follow the Huaxia people, we can enter the ruins and take away the blood cup. Huaxia is a mysterious place. I think you are also very clear about this. This matter is no longer something that the Rockefellers can handle. I have come to discuss with you about entering China. I don��t know if you have the courage to invade China together."


    "Andra, it turns out you were making this idea."


    A smile flashed in Derek''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Since it is related to the blood cup, we, the Norfele clan, will naturally not give up."


    "In the battle between China and the West, many princes of our blood clan fell to China. Since the blood cup was lost in China, it is time for these Chinese people to know that our blood clan is powerful."


    A cold laugh suddenly sounded in the meeting room, and all the blood princes were full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 735： Pope Peter

    With the departure of the blood princes, the blood clans throughout Europe began to act closely, and the atmosphere became a little depressed.


    As the number one enemy of the blood race, the Holy See soon discovered the abnormality of the blood race.


    With the deliberate spread of the Rockefeller family, news about the blood cup soon reached the headquarters of the Vatican, the Pope��s castle.


    In front of the Pope��s castle, a blond man wearing a white robe walked quickly towards the castle. He was blond and blue-eyed, with a handsome face, but at this time his face looked quite solemn, an astonishing aura introverted in his body.


    In front of the castle, there were two guards of the Holy See. Seeing the man in white robe approaching, he hurriedly bowed slightly and said respectfully: "See Master Gabriel."


    "Is the Pope here?"


    Gabriel nodded and said calmly.


    "His Majesty the Pope has been waiting in there for a long time."


    The two guards responded, turned and pushed open the gate of the castle, and respectfully said: "My lord, please."


    Gabriel walked quickly into the castle and came to the office of the Pope.


    The current Pope Peter is now more than 50 years old, wearing a white papal uniform, looks like a kind old man, sitting quietly in his seat with closed eyes and contemplation.


    As the unique pope in the world, Pope Peter''s life is legendary. As the man who is closest to God, he is the spokesperson of God in the world. The Pope exudes the light that makes many believers fanatical.


    Gabriel pushed open the door of the office and walked straight in.


    "Gabriel, you are here."


    The pope opened his eyes slightly and said kindly.


    "My Lord Pope, you have heard the news."


    Gabriel didn''t talk nonsense, and said straightforwardly: "The new Hades blew up the Rockefeller family''s castle."


    "This new Pluto is still a violent temper."


    A smile appeared on the Pope''s face.


    "This matter is not simple, I heard some bad rumors."


    Gabriel narrowed his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The pope raised his head slightly, sat upright, and a glint flashed in his eyes, his original kindness disappeared instantly, like a lion awakened from a deep sleep, exuding an amazing aura.


    "Are you asking about the blood cup?"


    The pope said with a faint smile.


    "The Thirteen Sacred Artifacts of the Blood Race have disappeared for a long time, and now the more powerful blood cups in the Blood Race Sacred Artifacts have appeared, and the whole blood race has been shaken. I heard that in that ruin, there is also our Holy See''s divine instrument Longinus. gun."


    Gabriel said in a deep voice: "The power of the blood race is already very strong now. If they are allowed to get the blood cup, it will inevitably pose a great threat to the Holy See, and the Holy See''s artifacts are among them. You can''t let this group of dirty The creature has defiled the glory of God."


    "Gabriel, you are in a hurry. The Spear of Longinus is an artifact of our Holy See. Naturally, it will not fall into the hands of the blood race."


    The pope slowly said, "China is the most mysterious place in the East. Those blood races won''t be able to get things so easily."


    "My Lord Pope, I also heard a news here. The blood cup contains the blood that was stolen by the blood."


    Gabriel frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The Pope''s eyes condensed, his body exuding a terrifying aura, and he said in a deep voice, "Gabriel, what are you saying is true?"


    "It came from the undercover personnel of the Holy See on the blood side, the news should be no problem."


    Gabriel said solemnly.


    A solemn look flashed on the pope''s face, he got up and walked to the door of the office, and Gabriel quietly followed the pope in.


    The inner door of the office has a hole in it, which connects to the underground passage. After walking for a few minutes, the Pope and Gabriel came to a luxurious gate.


    Here is the core of the Pope��s Castle, the oldest library in the entire world, and one of the most important places in the entire Vatican.


    Except for the pope and the major cardinals, outsiders are not allowed to enter this library without the pope''s order.


    The pope came to the gate, pressed his palm on the palmprint machine on the left, and then the gate slowly opened.


    The pope walked by the bookshelf full of ancient atmosphere, unhurriedly pulled out a book, turned the pages of the yellow-skinned book, his face slowly became serious.


    "Gabriel, you are right. That drop of blood was indeed not brought back to the Holy See. The previous pope thought that the blood had fallen on the hands of the blood tribe, and even did not hesitate to launch a holy war, but did not find that drop of God. blood."


    The pope slowly closed the book, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that the drop of blood has not yet fallen on the hands of the blood clan, but it is surprising that it has been stored in the blood cup."


    "The blood cup is rumored to be a holy artifact created by a generation of blood clan Cain. It can refine the existence in the blood cup. Then the blood of the blood cup is very likely to be refined. If the prince of the blood clan takes this drop of blood, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Gabriel squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "The blood of our lord must not be contaminated by this group of dirty blood."


    "It seems that this matter is a bit complicated. Huaxia is a very mysterious place. It is better not to conflict with them. As the pope, I will contact Huaxia and try to let them give us the blood cup and the blood of God. "


    The pope took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Those guys from the blood race shouldn''t let go of this opportunity."


    Gabriel frowned and said.


    "This time I need you to go out. Take the Twelve Knights to China for a trip. Be sure to bring back the blood cup and the blood of the gods. If you really can''t bring them back, you must also destroy the blood cup and the blood of the gods. ."


    A chill flashed in the pope''s eyes, and his face slowly became cold.


    Gabriel felt the chill radiating from the Pope, bowed slightly, and hesitated: "Will the Twelve Knights be overkill? The Twelve Knights are the most important defense force of the Holy See. I will take them all. Now, will the Holy See be in danger?"


    As the commander of the Grand Army of the Holy See Knights, Gabriel is responsible for the security of the entire Holy See. He and the 12 Knights of the Holy See leave the Holy See together, and the security of the Holy See will inevitably be lowered by one level.


    "Gabriel, the other archbishops are still there. Although I am old, I am not too old to move my hands. Go ahead, don''t worry about things about the Holy See."


    There was a smile on the Pope''s face, which seemed very gentle, but Gabriel couldn''t help showing a touch of chill.


    This old pope seems to be very gentle, has not shot for many years, many people do not know the strength of the pope.


    But Gabriel knew very well that the strength of the Pope was definitely the most terrifying existence in the entire Holy See.


    "Follow the instructions of the Pope."


    Gabriel lowered his head respectfully, then turned and left.

 Chapter 736： You move to my room tonight

    After several hours of the plane, when Ye Chen and Zhuque left Lun Dun and arrived at Zhonghai Airport, it was already evening.


    In the past few days in Lun Dun, the various battles experienced made the elites of the dragon souls Qinglong and Baihu very tired.


    "Ye Chen, thank you very much for this matter. Our Dragon Soul has taken on you this time."


    Suzaku hesitated and said softly.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen this time, they wouldn''t be able to get the key smoothly, and even their lives would not be guaranteed.


    In front of a blood prince, this group of them could not be their opponents at all.


    Although Qinglong and Baihu felt a little weak in their hearts, they had no objection to Suzaku''s words.


    This is the first time they have felt so weak in so many years. It is not a level of competition at all.


    "Since I promised the Dragon King, I will naturally not miss the appointment."


    Ye Chen smiled, took out the jade pendant from his body and handed it to Suzaku.


    Suzaku took the jade pendant, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Because of this thing, their Dragon Soul lost a small team of elites, even they almost fell in Lun Dun.


    "Find the location of the ruins as soon as possible. I don''t think the blood clan people will give up the blood cup and the blood of the gods. There is not much time for us."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "This is Huaxia, if those filthy creatures dare to come, they will definitely let them go."


    Bai Hu snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "I will explain to my father what happened this time. As for what we promised back then, I will never go back."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded, a touch of satisfaction flashed across his face.


    He worked so hard to help find the key, and even had a fight with Hermes, wasn''t it just for this drop of blood?


    After swallowing this drop of divine blood, the realm of immortal profound arts will inevitably advance to another level.


    After a few conversations, Suzaku and the others quickly left the airport and returned to the Dragon Soul headquarters.


    Ye Chen walked out of the airport, and after a glimpse, he saw a familiar BMW parked on the side of the road, and Su Xiyue''s beautiful face appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    Ye Chen stunned, and a touch of warmth flashed in his eyes.


    She didn''t expect that just to inform Su Xiyue, she would drive to the airport to pick him up.


    After just being separated for a few days, Ye Chen actually felt a little worried about Su Xiyue and that family.


    This feeling of concern and fetters made Ye Chen feel a little warm in his heart.


    "Why are you here? I''m not going to say it, just go back by yourself."


    Ye Chen walked quickly to the side of Su Xiyue and said softly.


    "There happens to be nothing in the company, so I will come to pick you up."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face, and she calmly said, "Get in the car."


    Ye Chen naturally knew that this was Su Xiyue''s excuse, but he was happy not to expose her.


    It is self-evident that Su Xiyue, a workaholic, can give up work and pick him up at the airport.


    Ye Chen turned and sat in the co-pilot, leaning back on the reclining chair, his face full of fatigue.


    After fighting with Hermes, and then treating the queen, Ye Chen basically didn''t sleep well these days.


    Leaning on the recliner with his back and smelling the familiar scent around him, Ye Chen just wanted to rest, but he didn''t expect to fall asleep directly.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the sky has become a little dim, Ye Chen stretched out, opened his eyes, and saw Su Xiyue sitting in the driving position, quietly looking at him.


    "Are you home? Why don''t you call me?"


    Ye Chen glanced out the window and said softly.


    "I saw that you were a little comfortable sleeping, so I didn''t call you. Anyway, nothing happened at night."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Let''s go, go back to the house first, sitting in the car is uncomfortable."


    Ye Chen yawned and returned to the living room with Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen lay comfortably on the sofa, his face full of satisfaction.


    "The matter has been settled, and there should be no problems with Meiling in the European market this time."


    Ye Chen lay on the sofa, not forgetting to report to Su Xiyue for his credit.


    It is not useless to heal the queen, at least no one would dare to block the sales of Meiling in Europe.


    Regardless of whether it is the queen or the empire of the sun never sets, their status in Europe is lofty. If the queen comes forward, even the Rockefeller family has to give her face.


    After this incident, Meiling''s market share in Europe has not decreased, but has entered a period of rapid development.


    It is even expected to exceed its market share in Asia.


    "Well, I know, the branch has already reported to me."


    Su Xiyue nodded, said softly, then paused, and said, "There is no injury in Europe. I heard Zheng Yuan and the others said that the situation seems a little bad."


    "With your husband and my ability, who can make me hurt, don''t worry, there is nothing wrong."


    Ye Chen said nonchalantly, and didn''t want her to know the danger that happened in Lun Dun.


    "Is there nothing wrong with the company during the time I am away."


    Ye Chen began to change the subject.


    "no problem."


    Su Xiyue paused, and then said hesitantly: "But this weekend, my parents are coming over as guests."


    "Uncles and aunts are coming? So suddenly? What are they doing here?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a puzzled look.


    Counting the time, today is already Friday, and the weekend is tomorrow. It seems that Su Xiyue should have told them about his return before they decided to come.


    "not very clear."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes were a little dodging, and she said unnaturally.


    "Xizuki, you won''t have anything to hide from me, right."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s weird expression, and said with a smile.


    "No."


    Su Xiyue pretended to be calm, curled her lips, and said lightly.


    "No?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and some guessed why Su Xiyue was a little shy.


    It seems that the aunts and uncles have worked hard for this grandson.


    "Xizue, I worked so hard for the company, do you think I should give some rewards."


    A smirk flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he laughed.


    "What reward do you want?"


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly and said lightly.


    "As the saying goes, Xiaobie wins newlyweds. You see that we have been together for so long, and we still sleep in separate rooms. How bad it is to spread it out. When parents come over, they think we have something. Contradictions, don��t you think they are."


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and said with a smirk.


    A strange color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, she glared at Ye Chen fiercely, took a deep breath, and said lightly: "Yes, you will move to my room tonight."

 Chapter 737： Spring Festival is short

    Ye Chen was stunned. He wanted to make a joke. Who would have thought that Su Xiyue would agree.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Chen''s merits this time, Ye Chen even wondered if Su Xiyue wanted to frame him with some conspiracy.


    Could it be that Su Xiyue was stimulated during this period of his absence.


    Or did she have a fever today and her brain was stimulated?


    "What did you just say, I didn''t catch it."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, the shocked expression on his face had not faded, and he said with a dull face.


    Su Xiyue''s expression was slightly unnatural. Although she had to make this decision due to the pressure of her parents, since the matter was a foregone conclusion, Su Xiyue slowly accepted it.


    After all, sooner or later, I will come to this point, and making this decision now does not feel unacceptable.


    "I said, let you move to my room tonight."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen in a cold voice.


    "Wife Xiyue, did you get any excitement today?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said hesitantly.


    Su Xiyue''s expression turned a little ugly in an instant, and she looked at Ye Chen with a bad look.


    This bastard, the courage he finally mustered up, this **** dare to say that she was stimulated?


    "Since you don''t want to move in, just forget it."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly and said with an ugly face.


    "Move, who said not to move."


    A smirk flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he said excitedly: "I will move after dinner tonight."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen fiercely, without saying any nonsense, and turned to the second floor.


    At this time, Su Xiaozhu heard the movement downstairs, came down from the stairs, saw Ye Chen sitting on the sofa, rushed over and said excitedly: "Brother-in-law, you are finally back, do you give me anything? What gift do I bring?"


    "Gifts are in the carriage, just go get whatever you want."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, then glanced upstairs, and whispered: "Do you think there is anything weird about your sister during this time?"


    "Weird place, no, brother-in-law, what do you mean?"


    Su Xiaozhu thought for a while and said with a look of wonder.


    "No?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in doubt: "Then what is your sister asking me to move to her room tonight for?"


    Su Xiaozhu was shocked, and said with a look of surprise: "My sister asked you to move to her room?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "This is a big deal, brother-in-law, you can finally see the moon and the moon."


    Su Xiaozhu patted Ye Chen on the shoulder, and said excitedly: "If you know my sister''s sweet girl, that is the place that the entire Zhonghai has admired for a long time."


    "But don''t you think this is weird?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said thoughtfully.


    "There are indeed some problems. With my sister''s temperament, you can take the initiative to move into her bedroom. There is absolutely a problem."


    Su Xiaozhu nodded, thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "I remember, my parents are coming over tomorrow. It seems that she didn''t want to cause my parents to be suspicious, so she let you move in. Brother-in-law, you make a lot of money. Up."


    "I knew it was so simple. I asked my uncles and aunts to come over. How can there be so many things."


    Ye Chen could be considered to understand the key, and suddenly felt a little upset.


    "Now I don''t know that I will suffer."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a smirk: "When I move things tonight, I will help you to check whether there is anything dangerous under my sister''s bed."


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked, and he said with a serious face: "Sure enough, it is my sister-in-law, brother-in-law will not forget your kindness."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry. Tonight''s affairs are covered by me. You can wait for the beauty to return."


    An evil smile appeared on Su Xiaozhu''s face.


    The two looked at each other, with smug smiles on their faces.


    Today, in order to catch Ye Chen''s wind, Su Xiyue specially prepared a generous dinner. The three people sitting at the table were all pregnant with ghosts, and their thoughts were not put on dinner at all.


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Su Xiyue narrowly while eating.


    Su Xiaozhu was a little curious, what kind of performance her sister like an iceberg will behave tonight.


    Su Xiyue looked a little unnatural when she was seen by Su Xiaozhu. After eating a little bit of food, she got up and went back to the room.


    As the master left, Ye Chen was even less in the mood to eat. He took a few mouthfuls of food and ate half full. He and Su Xiaozhu cleared the table for a while, brewed on the sofa, and then got up and went back to the room to clean up. Something out.


    Ye Chen''s room is relatively simple, except for a few pieces of clothes, there is nothing left.


    Su Xiaozhu helped Ye Chen move clothes and quilts to Su Xiyue''s room.


    "All your clothes are in the cabinet on the left."


    Sitting at the desk in the bedroom, Su Xiyue frowned, looking at Ye Chen''s hands and feet, and said lightly.


    Ye Chen opened the cabinet, the inside had been cleaned, and Ye Chen put the clothes neatly inside.


    "Brother-in-law, I have checked, there is nothing under my sister''s pillow."


    Su Xiaozhu approached Ye Chen and said in a low voice, "It''s up to you now."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and he made a gesture, his face was full of solemnity.


    Su Xiaozhu left the room with a smirk, not forgetting to close the door.


    Looking at Su Xiyue''s enchanting back, Ye Chen felt a little excited. After waiting for so long, he finally moved into this room. The Long March has reached the last step.


    Although Su Xiyue did not look back, but Ye Chen''s scorching eyes could still be felt by Su Xiyue.


    It seems to be working, but Su Xiyue''s thoughts have long since been placed.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, turned and entered the bathroom.


    After a day''s flight, Ye Chen had time to take a bath. Ye Chen took a long time to wash in this bath. It was definitely Ye Chen''s most diligent one this year. He even didn''t forget to use fragrant soap.


    After changing into a clean pajamas, he didn''t forget to brush his teeth seriously in the end. Ye Chen smelled there was no peculiar smell on his body before he walked out.


    Ye Chen cautiously got on Su Xiyue''s bed, and Ye Chen slipped into the quilt.


    Su Xiyue was still sitting at her desk at this time, looking like this, she looked like she was going to work all night today.


    Ye Chen turned around on the bed, coughed, and said with a smile: "Xiyue wife, it''s almost midnight. If you have any work to do tomorrow, staying up late is not good for your health."


    Su Xiyue''s face became stiff, she took a deep breath, gave Ye Chen an angry look, hesitated, then got up and walked into the bathroom.


    Twenty minutes later, Su Xiyue changed into a clean white nightdress and walked out of it.

 Chapter 738： How was the battle last night

    Su Xiyue''s hair was slightly damp, and she was wearing a white embroidered nightdress.


    This is definitely what Ye Chen has ever seen, Su Xiyue''s most conservative pajamas.


    Su Xiyue''s cheeks were a little unnatural, she looked at Ye Chen''s slightly strong gaze, her eyes dodge a little, and she walked straight to the other side of the bed. With the slight trembling of the bed, Su Xiyue lifted the quilt and got in.


    Although they were in the same bed, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue still used their own quilts. Although it was early autumn, the air-conditioning was turned on in the room. Even if it was covered with a thin quilt, there was no cold feeling.


    Ye Chen smelled the bursts of sweet fragrance coming from the side. Not only was it not cold, it was also a bit hot, and the sleepiness that was still left was instantly gone.


    Su Xiyue turned off the bedside light at will, and in the dark room, only the slightly nervous breathing could be heard.


    Su Xiyue was lying on the bed, a little confused.


    Although I had thought about such a day a long time ago, Su Xiyue still felt a little weird at this time.


    After all, after sleeping alone for so long, a man suddenly lay down beside the bed. Although Su Xiyue''s psychological quality was excellent, she was just lying to herself if she was not nervous.


    Ye Chen turned around on the bed, looked at Su Xiyue''s back to his back, hesitated for a moment, and reached out to touch Su Xiyue''s pillow.


    Although Su Xiaozhu had checked, Ye Chen was still a little worried. After all, a woman with a firm attitude like Su Xiyue should not be disturbed by external factors.


    "what are you doing."


    Su Xiyue easily felt Ye Chen''s small movements, like a frightened deer, hurriedly rolled towards the bed, and then looked at Ye Chen nervously.


    "Let me see if you hide something dangerous in the bed."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and explained, "Although I am very skilled, I can''t guarantee that these things will hurt you."


    "I have nothing to prepare for these things?"


    Su Xiyue felt a little funny, glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily.


    "I remember the first night I stayed in, you had a pair of scissors hidden under your pillow."


    Ye Chen said righteously without being disturbed by Su Xiyue.


    An unnatural look flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she said coldly, "Have you finished the inspection?"


    Ye Chen pulled his hand away angrily, an awkward smile appeared on his face.


    "If you don''t want to sleep, don''t disturb my sleep."


    Su Xiyue gave Ye Chen angrily, kept a certain distance from Ye Chen, and gently closed her eyes.


    Ye Chen lay on the bed, turned his body to Su Xiyue''s side, looked at her blinking eyelashes, a smile was raised at the corner of her mouth.


    Even with Su Xiyue''s psychological quality, he would fall asleep when he encountered such a thing.


    Ye Chen turned his eyes and leaned slightly towards Su Xiyue, and at the same time stretched out his hand and slightly touched Su Xiyue''s palm.


    Su Xiyue frowned, hesitated, and ignored Ye Chen''s temptation.


    Ye Chen''s courage was suddenly aroused, and he reached out and hooked Su Xiyue''s curled palm.


    Su Xiyue''s eyes suddenly opened, her eyes full of anger.


    This was when she started to go to bed, if she waited for her to fall asleep, wouldn''t this **** eat her.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiyue''s eyes flashed an icy color, turned around, and kicked Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that Su Xiyue''s resistance would be so fierce. He didn''t pay attention for a while and was kicked in the abdomen by Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen was shocked, only had time to gather his physical strength, and then Su Xiyue kicked it out.


    Ye Chen''s hand subconsciously hugged Su Xiyue, and under this strength, he directly hugged Su Xiyue and rolled out of the bed.


    Su Xiyue screamed, her face full of panic. Before he could react, Ye Chen was directly dragged off the bed by Ye Chen.


    With a bang, the two fell directly under the bed.


    "Xiyue, you''re here for real, so cruel."


    Ye Chen put on a painful look on his face.


    Su Xiyue was lying on Ye Chen''s body, still not reacting from the shock just now, her face was slightly pale, she raised her fist and hit Ye Chen''s body bitterly, and said angrily: "I''m not to blame you for being frustrated. Why don''t you kick you **** to death."


    "You dare to murder your husband, and see how your husband will clean up you tonight."


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face.


    Su Xiyue''s body became stiff, a panic flashed in her eyes, and she stammered: "You... don''t mess around, I''m here today."


    A look of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then lying on the ground with a gloomy expression, gritted his teeth and said: "You did it on purpose today. You have made it clear that you are cheating me."


    "You asked for this."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes flashed with a narrow look, and when she looked at Ye Chen''s resentful eyes, she felt refreshed, and she got up numbly.


    Su Xiyue''s right foot just touched the ground, she suddenly took a breath, and her eyebrows frowned.


    "Did you hurt your foot?"


    Ye Chen asked nervously, although he had gathered his physical strength, his physical strength was really not comparable to ordinary people like Su Xiyue.


    "It''s not your fault, don''t worry about it."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, turned her head angrily, turned her back to Ye Chen angrily, and turned around.


    Ye Chen got up with a depressed look.


    This woman was absolutely deliberate, no wonder she looked confident, it turned out that she was here for a holiday, and she was really excited all night.


    He couldn''t do anything, Ye Chen was a little distracted, looked at the ceiling with his eyes, and fell asleep after a while.


    Su Xiyue listened to the slight snoring from the side, and the corners of her mouth raised an arc, then closed her eyes, and soon the house fell into a bottleneck.


    This time Ye Chen slept very well. When he woke up, the sky was already bright. Ye Chen turned his head and saw that Su Xiyue was no longer by the bed.


    Ye Chen got up to wash, changed his clothes, and went down to the second floor.


    Su Xiaozhu was sitting on the sofa and watching TV at this time. Seeing Ye Chen walk down, he pulled Ye Chen to the sofa with excitement and said excitedly: "Brother-in-law, you finally got up, last night I heard my sister''s cry, it was sharp. In the morning, I saw that my sister''s movements were not right. The two of you were too intense last night. You didn''t take care of my student next door. Tell me , How was the battle last night?"

 Chapter 739： Black belly woman

    Ye Chen''s face froze, and was shocked by his little sister-in-law''s remarks.


    Su Xiaozhu''s expression of excitement was slightly curious, and he was even more excited than his client.


    But his sister-in-law is really bold, even asking questions like this.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said angrily: "These things are not something you can ask a little kid. If you talk to your brother-in-law, you are not afraid that your sister will punish you?"


    "Brother-in-law, you are crossing the river and tearing down the bridge, treachery."


    Su Xiaozhu said angrily: "I have helped you for so long in vain."


    Ye Chen was a little ashamed of what Su Xiaozhu said, but what happened last night was absolutely ridiculous. Even if Ye Chen had such a thick skin, it was really hard to tell.


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, and hesitated: "Brother-in-law, you won''t tell me, you didn''t do anything last night."


    Ye Chen was guilty of seeing Su Xiaozhu, and nodded with a gloomy look.


    "Brother-in-law, you are not kidding me."


    A look of astonishment flashed across Su Xiaozhu''s face, and he stood up subconsciously.


    "Be quiet, don''t let your sister hear it."


    Ye Chen hurriedly pulled Su Xiaozhu onto the sofa, glanced cautiously at Su Xiyue who was eating breakfast in the restaurant, and whispered.


    "Brother-in-law, you disappointed me too much, is my sister pretty?"


    Su Xiaozhu asked with a serious face.


    "Pretty."


    With Ye Chen''s critical eyes, everyone had to admit that Su Xiyue was indeed the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, otherwise Ye Chen would not return to Zhonghai from the Underworld.


    "You just lay down with such a beautiful woman and didn''t do anything?"


    Su Xiaozhu hated that iron was not made of steel, and then looked at Ye Chen suspiciously and said, "Brother-in-law, you will have no problem, right."


    Ye Chen gently knocked on Su Xiaozhu''s head, and said angrily: "You have a problem."


    "Then you are okay, how could you not do anything? With my sister''s appearance, even a boar would be yelling with excitement."


    Su Xiaozhu asked with a look of confusion.


    "Your sister came to that yesterday, what can I do, I am also desperate."


    Ye Chen said with a gloomy expression.


    "My sister is here?"


    Su Xiaozhu froze for a moment, and said in doubt: "No, my sister was screaming and banging again last night. I was listening outside. Isn''t the battle going very fierce?"


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and he looked at Su Xiaozhu with a bad look and said, "Xiao Zhu, even eavesdropping outside the door?"


    "Am I not curious?"


    Su Xiaozhu said with a smile on his face.


    A wry smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he said depressed: "Your sister and I accidentally fell off last night, and then we didn''t do anything."


    "No wonder my sister asked you to move into her bedroom. It turned out to be premeditated."


    Su Xiaozhu squinted his eyes and said indignantly: "It really is a black belly woman."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said angrily: "Yes, it''s a woman with a black belly."


    "Brother-in-law, it''s okay, since I have moved to her bedroom this time, I have a great chance in the future."


    Su Xiaozhu patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and encouraged: "I''ll find out when her period ends later."


    Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu looked at each other, their eyes flashed with a gleam of light.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue walked to the living room and said lightly: "What are you two talking about?"


    Su Xiaozhu froze in an instant, and said with a fawning expression: "Nothing to talk about, brother-in-law and I are discussing how to welcome parents."


    "Yes, uncles and aunts have finally come here once, and we must welcome them."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked.


    "You don''t need to discuss it. I''m ready. Today, Mother Wang has something to go out. You will cook lunch."


    Su Xiaozhu sat on the sofa, looked at Ye Chen and said.


    "Why should I do it?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and said with a dissatisfaction: "I am a big man, how can you go to the kitchen where your daughter stays? You do the cooking."


    "You''re the only man in the house. If you don''t do it, is it possible to have Xiaozhu and I go to the kitchen to cook?"


    A chill flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, she glanced at Su Xiaozhu, and said faintly: "Xiaozhu, you said I was right."


    "Sister, you are right."


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes turned, cast a helpless look at Ye Chen, and stood beside Su Xiyue unconditionally.


    "You are avenging revenge. This is your naked revenge for what happened last night."


    Ye Chen said with a dissatisfied expression.


    A chill flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she looked at Ye Chen with an unkind expression on her face and said, "You go or not, believe it or not, I will throw your luggage out today."


    "go with."


    Ye Chen had no choice but to enter the kitchen obediently.


    Su Xiaozhu watched Ye Chen suffer this catastrophe, and was ready to slip back to the second floor dingy.


    "Xiaozhu, where do you want to go?"


    Su Xiyue''s icy voice came from behind.


    "Sister, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do."


    Su Xiaozhu rolled his eyes and said with a smile on his face.


    "First clean up the sanitation of the villa."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "Sister, please forgive me."


    Su Xiaozhu''s face was touched, and his body slumped directly onto the sofa.


    Under Su Xiyue''s command, Su Xiaozhu had to clean Wei Sheng from the villa. Su Xiyue helped her work for a while before entering the kitchen.


    The food in the kitchen was all prepared by Su Xiyue yesterday, so there is no need to bother Ye Chen to go to the supermarket. After cleaning the dishes that had been prepared yesterday, Ye Chen started to fry the same.


    For this family banquet, Su Xiyue obviously paid more attention to it and prepared a rich variety of dishes. Fortunately, Ye Chen was almighty, and there was no dish he could not cook.


    "Xizue, you said you made this meal today."


    Ye Chen said while cooking.


    "Why?" Su Xiyue frowned and asked.


    "Is this kitchen a big man from me?"


    Ye Chen said angrily: "If this is to let uncles and aunts see me like this, how can I behave?"


    "Machismo."


    Su Xiyue curled her lips and said.


    "It''s half an hour before eleven o''clock, your helper, you should be able to finish the work on time."


    Ye Chen looked at the time and hurriedly accelerated his movements.


    "Parents, why are you here so early."


    At this moment, Su Xiaozhu''s surprise voice came from the living room.


    Su Yuanfan looked at the empty living room, and said with a smile: "If you have nothing to do at home, come and have a look in advance. Where are Xiyue and Ye Chen?"


    "My sister and brother-in-law are in the kitchen."


    Su Xiaozhu pointed to the kitchen and said with a smile.


    "In the kitchen?"


    Su Yuanfan and Fang Lanya looked at each other, a touch of relief flashed in their eyes, and walked quickly towards the kitchen.


    Ye Chen heard the voice in the living room, his face stiffened, and his heart swelled. As soon as he turned his head, he saw his old wife and mother-in-law walking over.


    Su Yuanfan and Fang Lanya looked at Ye Chen wearing an apron, and the image of a housewife cooking in the kitchen, a look of astonishment flashed in their eyes, and they were stunned.

 Chapter 740： Cheap apology

    Su Yuanfan and Fang Lanya thought it was Su Xiyue who was cooking in the kitchen, but Ye Chen just started it. They didn''t expect Ye Chen to be the chef.


    If this kind of thing spreads out, I am afraid that few people will believe it, even if Su Yuanfan saw it with his own eyes, he would be shocked.


    Tangtang Ye family was cooking in the kitchen, and Su Yuanfan felt surprised and happy. He didn''t expect the relationship between the young couple to be so good.


    "Parents, why are you here so early?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Su Yuanfan and Fang Lanya in surprise, put down the vegetables on hand, wiped her hands and walked out of the kitchen, and said with a smile.


    "It''s okay at home. Your mother and I wanted to come and see you in advance, and let your mother help you by the way."


    Su Yuanfan said with a smile, just now he was relieved.


    Before he came, he was still thinking whether the young couple would just pretend to be in front of them, who would have thought that under a surprise inspection, they would find two people so loving.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaoye to be the chef today. It really surprised us."


    Fang Lanya covered her mouth and said with a smile: "There are not many rich brothers who can cook now."


    "Ye Chen heard that you were coming, got up early in the morning and worked in the kitchen, saying that he wanted to surprise you."


    Su Xiyue turned her head to look at Ye Chen, and said with a faint smile, "Is it right, Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and Su Xiyue''s face almost turned red. Su Yuanfan''s smile didn''t feel right in his eyes.


    When did I say that I was going to surprise the second elder? If you didn''t bully me, I could cook in the kitchen?


    Obviously the things that had been said before, now they have changed their minds. This woman is deliberately calculating him, obviously wanting to make him embarrassed.


    Sure enough, she was a black-bellied woman.


    In front of Lao Zhangren and mother-in-law, Ye Chen was not good at showing anything, so he had to follow Su Xiyue''s words and sneered: "I''m afraid that the two elders will not be used to the dishes I cook."


    "Xiaoye, where are you talking about? If you have a family gathering, it''s fine."


    Su Yuanfan said with a smile, "Eating your Aunt Fang''s food every day, I have eaten enough."


    "There is a strong smell of oily smoke here, parents, please go to the living room and sit down, and the food will be ready immediately.


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Xizue, don''t accompany us. Go and help Xiaoye. Xiaoye has just returned from a business trip abroad. Don''t be tired."


    Su Yuanfan said with a smile, and then returned to the living room with Fang Lanya.


    "Old man, let me just say it, Xiaoye and Xiyue must have had a sweet time, you still don''t believe it."


    There was a smile on Fang Lanya''s face, and she whispered in Su Yuanfan''s ear.


    "You don''t know the temper of Xiyue, am I worried?"


    Su Yuanfan said with a smile, "Now I''m finally relieved."


    After all, it is a marriage contract handed down from the previous generation. Both of them are outstanding young talents. It is inevitable that they are arrogant, not to mention that their daughter knows that Su Yuanfan has such worries. It is not unexpected.


    Since their very ambitious daughter can get along with Ye Chen so harmoniously, Su Yuanfan and the two are almost laughing from ear to ear.


    For the two elders, nothing makes them more happy than seeing them live happily.


    Su Xiyue turned back to the kitchen, Ye Chen looked cold at this time, looking very upset.


    It was clear that he had said it before, but in the end he changed his mind. Ye Chen was very angry now.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s dissatisfaction written on her face, a smile suddenly appeared on her face, touched Ye Chen, and said with a smile: "What, are you angry?"


    Ye Chen snorted heavily, and said angrily: "We didn''t say that, this meal should be made by you, you...you are crossing the river to demolish the bridge, and you will take revenge."


    "How do I know that their two elders came so early."


    A smile appeared in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she chuckled lightly: "Besides, this is not very good, my parents look very happy."


    "You are happy, I am very unhappy, I am also the youngest of the Ye family anyway, so I have become a housewife? The image that I finally cultivated in front of the old man was destroyed by you."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "You are completely based on the happiness of others, and you are revenge."


    "Don''t think that I didn''t hear what you said to that girl, Xiaozhu, as it is the interest you bullied me last night."


    Su Xiyue rarely showed a smug smile.


    Having fought Ye Chen so many times, this was the first time that Su Xiyue saw Ye Chen deflated. This was far more happier than winning on the commercial battlefield.


    "You black-bellied woman."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and felt uncomfortable for a while watching Su Xiyue smile like a fox.


    "Stingy man."


    Su Xiyue curled her lips and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, gritted his teeth and said: "Believe it or not, I''ll strike, go and expose your evil deeds to the old man. I think the old man is very interested in when we get married and have children."


    "I will apologize."


    Su Xiyue''s face became stiff, with an unnatural look on her face, and then said with a smile.


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiyue''s smiling face. There was no such thing as apologizing, because he didn''t dare to complain if he was right.


    "Your apology is too cheap, I won''t accept it unless..."


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes, made up his mind, and said with a smirk.


    "Unless what?"


    Su Xiyue froze for a while, did not hear Ye Chen''s words clearly, and subconsciously leaned to Ye Chen''s side, wondering.


    Ye Chen turned around abruptly, and took advantage of Su Xiyue''s unpreparedness, and directly tapped her face.


    Su Xiyue''s face became stiff, her pupils were full of shock, she didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so bold.


    You should know that with the layout of this villa, you can see the kitchen as long as you turn around in the living room. If this is seen by parents, she will have no face to behave. At this moment, there was a cry of exclamation from the kitchen door, and Su Xiyue woke up in an instant, and a sorrow flashed in her eyes, like a frightened deer, and took a step back hastily.


    Turning his head and looking, he saw Su Xiaozhu holding the purple clay tea pot in his hand, covering his mouth and looking at the two in surprise.

 Chapter 741： Consequences of deceiving me

    Su Xiaozhu didn''t expect to come over to pour a cup of water to make a tea, and he would encounter such an exciting thing.


    With Su Xiyue''s face flushed now, Su Xiaozhu could swear that it was definitely the first time she saw it in her life.


    Unexpectedly, her famous sister Bingshan would still show such a woman''s posture.


    I didn''t notice it on weekdays, but my brother-in-law was really a good method.


    "Xiaozhu, you... why are you here."


    Su Xiyue said with an unnatural expression on her face.


    "I''ll come over and make a pot of tea for my parents."


    Su Xiaozhu glanced at Su Xiyue and Ye Chen, smirking: "Sister, in the daytime with brother-in-law in the kitchen, are you afraid of being bumped by my parents?"


    Su Xiyue''s pretty face turned redder with a flash.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smug look: "Xiao Zhu, hurry up and get out of the tea, don''t delay my cooking with your sister."


    Su Xiaozhu hurriedly poured a pot of tea, then looked at Ye Chen with admiration and hurried back to the living room.


    "I blame you, let Xiaozhu see it."


    After Su Xiaozhu left, Su Xiyue''s eyes flashed annoyed, and she looked at Ye Chen angrily and said.


    "What is this, Xiaozhu will not talk nonsense."


    Ye Chen sighed and said with a smug look: "This is regarded as the consequence of you deceiving me. We are even now."


    "you����"


    Su Xiyue bitterly twisted the soft flesh of Ye Chen''s waist, snorted coldly, and turned to leave Ye Chen a cold back.


    A smug smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, humming a little song and happily frying the dishes in the pot.


    In this clash, no one suffers.


    What''s wrong with housewives, my brother likes to be housewives.


    Half an hour later, almost ten dishes were done, and a few people were sitting at the table.


    Compared to the way she was happy in the kitchen, Su Xiyue''s face became a little cold, and she was obviously still worried about what Ye Chen had just done.


    "Parents, come and taste it and see if the talisman suits your taste."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    This time, Su Xiyue had obviously prepared the food, and most of the dishes were the favorite flavors of Su Yuanfan and Fang Lanya.


    Su Yuanfan and Fang Lanya looked at a table of delicious dishes, and they almost couldn''t keep their mouths together. They looked more and more pleasing to Ye Chen''s son-in-law.


    Su Yuanfan picked up the chopsticks and tasted the pickled fish in front of him, nodded slightly, and exclaimed: "Xiaoye, you have a good craftsmanship. Compared with your Aunt Fang''s craftsmanship, you will not give in."


    "How can I compare to Auntie Shang''s craftsmanship."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    "What you said, old man, Xiaoye''s craftsmanship is much better than mine. It seems that our family Xiyue has a good food."


    Fang Lanya also tasted a bite of pickled fish and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue''s pretty face turned red when Fang Lanya said.


    "Brother-in-law''s craftsmanship has always been great."


    Su Xiaozhu said smugly.


    "Then I will eat more today."


    Su Yuanfan said with a smile, tasting the dishes one by one, with a satisfied look on his face.


    Su Yuanfan and Fang Lanya traveled north and south, what kind of food they had never tasted, Ye Chen''s dishes were completely beyond the expectations of the two elders.


    Even an ordinary five-star chef does not have the full flavor of Ye Chen''s cooking.


    For this meal, the second elder Su Yuanfan was full of praise for Ye Chen, and Ye Chen was praised a little airy.


    Relying on Ye Chen''s eloquence, the elders who were pleased by all sorts of strange jokes were happy to smile, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, full of satisfaction.


    A luncheon ended in this atmosphere. After eating, everyone sat on the sofa, and Ye Chen took out the tea collected at home and made a pot of tea.


    Su Yuanfan took a sip of fragrant tea, then his face became solemn, and he looked at Su Xiyue and said: "Xiyue, how sure are you about the proposal you told me a few days ago."


    "With our current resources, I am 70% sure."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "What are you suggesting? Why I don''t understand."


    Ye Chen listened a little confused.


    "Didn''t Xiyue tell you that it was about opening a branch in Yanjing."


    Su Yuanfan froze for a moment, and said in doubt.


    "You want to open a branch in Yanjing?"


    Ye Chen was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he was also expected.


    With the current size of the Su Group, coupled with the increasing income of Meiling, the Su Group has basically become a large consortium in China Shipping.


    As the capital of China, Yanjing has an important position in the domestic economic system. If the Su Group wants to continue to develop, it is indeed a good choice to establish a branch in Yanjing to conduct business.


    "This is a decision I discussed with some high-level officials recently. Ye Chen was abroad some time ago, so I didn''t notify him."


    Su Xiyue explained softly.


    "The benefits of entering Yenching are indeed great, but the risks are also great. You will not forget the affairs of Meiling in the European market. It is not only the involvement of the European consortium, but also your old classmate. Played a disgraceful side in it."


    Ye Chen frowned and said solemnly: "If you choose to open a branch in Yanjing, I am afraid that the resistance will be far greater than you think."


    Sooner or later, his marriage contract with Su Xiyue will be revealed. Although the Ye family is one of the four major families in Yanjing, there are many enemies, not to mention that Ye Tianyun made a lot of trouble in Yanjing, and there are still people who still hate it.


    They dare not seek revenge on Ye Tianyun, and they are bound to look at Ye Chen and the Su Clan.


    Yanjing is no better than China Shipping. Under the target of major families, it is bound to be countless times fiercer than China Shipping.


    "I also know this very well, but the Su Group''s interests in Zhonghai are coming to an end. Dangers and opportunities coexist. With the current achievements of the magic spirit, it is enough to support us in some new transformations. Entering Yanjing must be the most Good choice."


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said confidently: "If we decide to win or lose purely in the form of a commercial war, I believe that our Su Group will not lose."


    "Well, my daughter, Su Yuanfan, is different."


    Su Yuanfan smiled boldly, his eyes filled with relief.


    When he delivered the Su Group to Su Xiyue, it was only a relatively well-known group in China Shipping, and it was far smaller than it is now.


    Unexpectedly, when he was old, he could still see that the group he had personally established had become the current first-line group. How could Su Yuanfan not be pleased.


    "Now that you have decided, let go and do it. If there is anything, I will help you solve it."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he said in a serious tone, a light flashing in his eyes.

 Chapter 742： Clamoring dragon tooth

    Although Ye Chen hasn''t been back to this place in Yanjing since returning to China, Ye Chen must solve them one by one, whether it is Yang Lingfeng or Ji''s family.


    Since Su Xiyue chose to develop Yanjing''s business, Ye Chen naturally gave unconditional support.


    However, Su Xiyue''s entry into Yanjing is only a preliminary idea, which is related to the interests of all parties, and it is not possible to do it in a short time if you want to establish a charter.


    After Su Yuanfan and Fang Lanya finished their dinner, they left the villa with satisfaction.


    After Ye Chen and Su Xiyue cleaned up the dining table, they returned to the bedroom.


    Ye Chen changed into his pajamas and lay on the bed, and said softly: "Have you really decided?"


    "With a preliminary plan, the specific situation still needs to be discussed at the top level before it can be decided."


    Su Xiyue lay beside Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "Holding the magical trump card, if you enter Yanjing, many people will have a headache."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I''m afraid there will be many people who will attack you."


    "Even if it fails in the end, it is just a branch. With the current strength of the group, it is completely affordable."


    Su Xiyue didn''t have the slightest fear on her face, and said calmly: "Even if the Su Group fails, those people will inevitably hurt their muscles and bones, and the loss will be much greater than us."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, although Su Xiyue''s words seemed very plain, but the fighting spirit in it was very heavy.


    Although Su Xiyue was young, she didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of those old foxes who had been up and down for decades in the business war.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue suddenly turned her head to look at Ye Chen, a bright light flashed in her eyes, and she smiled lightly: "Furthermore, aren''t you still there?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    The meaning of Su Xiyue''s words, Ye Chen knew very well, if Ye Chen were to come up with a formula comparable to the charm of the spirit, it would be enough to support the Su Group to open a branch in Yanjing.


    But to be honest, Ye Chen had a lot of prescriptions, no matter which one he took out, it was enough to make people crazy.


    But everyone was not guilty and he was guilty of his crime. If some prescriptions were handed over to the Su Group, it would be difficult for Su Xiyue to resist the prying eyes of interested people.


    However, the post of Longya instructor is an opportunity. If we can cooperate with the military and produce some medicines suitable for the military, not only can we get huge benefits, but also can get the protection of the military.


    No matter how you look at it, it is a good deal.


    "I naturally have the prescription, but I haven''t settled with you the last time you empty the white wolf and took my prescription."


    Ye Chen smirked: "As long as you promise me a request, I will give you the prescription."


    "Stingy man."


    Su Xiyue frowned, gave Ye Chen an angry look, turned around, and said lightly: "Sleep."


    "Hey, Su Xiyue, you won''t want to empty the glove white wolf this time."


    Ye Chen said with a look of dissatisfaction.


    Su Xiyue''s mouth raised a faint smile and closed her eyes.


    Since Ye Chen can be her strongest backing, Su Xiyue is naturally fearless.


    She believes that Ye Chen will never ignore it when that happens, this is also the feeling that Su Xiyue really feels relying behind him.


    This feeling is really good.


    Early the next morning, Ye Chen got up very early. After eating breakfast, he greeted Su Xiyue and went out to the Longya training base.


    Ye Chen has been away for a long time, and he doesn''t know how this group of Longya players are training.


    Although Ye Chen left the body tempering exercises and pill, it was an ancient martial arts method after all. If one is not good, it will hurt the foundation, and Ye Chen had to be cautious.


    Inside the Longya Training Base.


    As soon as Ye Chen arrived at the training playground, he heard a low shout. A group of Longya team members were standing on the playground, practicing military physical boxing.


    Compared with the time when Ye Chen left, this group of Longya players made a lot of progress. The figure was completely strengthened, and their muscles were full of explosive power. Under the sunlight, a group of men waved their sweat and waved their fists vigorously. .


    "Ye Chen, you came back from abroad."


    Outside the training ground, Michelle was closely observing the physical condition of the group of players. After a glance, she saw Ye Chen walking slowly.


    "Doctor Michelle, why are you here."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "As soon as a certain instructor left, my medical soldier can only squat here and help someone clean up the mess."


    Michelle glanced at her mouth, and said yin and yang weirdly.


    "Michelle, it''s only been a few days since I haven''t seen you, without such a chilling person."


    Ye Chen touched his nose and said helplessly: "How are these people training."


    Speaking of the training results, Michelle��s eyes lit up, and she said with excitement: ��Ye Chen, the exercises and medicines you left behind are simply too powerful. How long will the training take? Their overall strength has all improved. A lot of it, like those with good talents, have reached the strength of Ming Jin Dacheng."


    Ye Chen nodded, and a touch of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    It has only been less than half a month, and several people have reached the realm of Ming Jin Dacheng, and their talents are indeed good.


    At this time, on the training ground, each member began to conduct combat training.


    "The one that has made the most progress here is the tank. This kung fu seems to be tailor-made for him."


    Michelle pointed to a strong man in the middle of the field, and said with lingering fear.


    You should know that when this group of players first entered Longya, they were all rookies. Although Michelle was a woman, with his secret strength, it was no problem to play a team.


    And now, if Michelle doesn''t use the dark energy, he may not be able to beat the tank at his current level.


    In the training ground, the player opposite the tank blasted the tank with a punch.


    There was a smile on the face of the tank, and he stretched out his hand slightly, slammed his fist directly, and the movements looked relaxed and freehand.


    "Tank originally took the route of body training. His physical strength and power will be the top one in the team when he comes in. Inspired by my body training exercises and pills, it is normal for him to make the fastest progress. ."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile: "But with the current results, this group of boys shouldn''t be lazy during this time."


    "It''s good to know, this young lady has been heartbroken during this time. If you feel guilty, teach me the Seven-Star Needle Method."


    As a military doctor, Michelle has always been obsessed with the seven-star acupuncture technique that Ye Chen is holding.


    "The instructor is here."


    At this moment, a sharp-eyed team member saw Ye Chen''s figure, he was shocked, and said with surprise on his face.


    With a bang, a group of Longya team members cheered and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Good instructor."


    Loud shouts sounded on the training ground, and these Longya players were grateful to Ye Chen. Without Ye Chen, their current results would not have been achieved.


    "Well, yes, the results of your training during this period are very good, it seems that you can complete the task ahead of time if you don''t take three months."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    There was a look of excitement on the faces of a group of Longya team members. At this moment, the tank stretched out and looked at Ye Chen provocatively and said: "Instructor Ye, you have been away for a long time. Why don''t you come and try us? How is the training result over a period of time, how?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    This group of little guys have only been training for a long time, and they want to get revenge on him. It seems that they are still a little bit brooding about his abuse of their team last time.

 Chapter 743： Dragon Tooth Refining

    As the tank declared war, a group of Dragon Tooth team members cheered, their faces full of excitement.


    The tank is the most improved among their team members, and the strength is the strongest. He is indeed the most suitable candidate to play against Ye Chen.


    They have not forgotten the appearance of being abused by Ye Chen on the first day.


    Now that you have succeeded in your studies, you must find the place back. No matter how bad you are, you can know how far they are from Ye Chen.


    "Smelly boy, after only learning the martial arts I gave you for a few days, dare to challenge me?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he smiled lightly.


    "Instructor, just training like this can''t increase the actual combat strength."


    The tank grinned, his eyes full of astonishing fighting spirit.


    "Since your kid wants to find abuse, then I will fulfill you."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and walked into the training ground.


    A group of team members quickly dispersed, leaving a large area for them to fight.


    "Old rules, I will give you a hand to make me move, even if your kid wins."


    Ye Chen put a hand behind him and said with a smile.


    "Instructor Ye, if I win, will there be a reward?"


    With a simple smile on the face of the tank, he said with a smile.


    Being able to take out such a mysterious body tempering technique and pill at will, it is obvious that Ye Chen still has a lot of good things in his hands. Although the tank looks a bit simple and honest, it is actually very shrewd.


    "As long as you can beat me, the reward is absolutely beyond your imagination."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "Tank, don''t let us down."


    "Whether brothers can become masters is up to you."


    The other team members around took a deep breath, their eyes filled with hot colors.


    A light flashed in the tank''s eyes, and he took a deep breath.


    With a sound of breathing, the steel-like muscles of the tank quickly swelled, full of amazing explosive power.


    Ye Chen''s strength is strong, and the tank is very clear, so he used his full strength when he came up.


    "Instructor, here I am."


    The tank roared, his right foot bent slightly and stepped on the ground, rushing towards Ye Chen like a giant bear, and volleyed at Ye Chen with a punch.


    The tank''s moves don''t look fancy, but both power and speed have reached the limit of his realm. Even An Jin may not be able to take this punch at will.


    Compared with the tank that just entered Longya, it is really different.


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, limiting the power of his physical body to the acquired realm, and then he stretched out his hand lightly and slapped the fist of the tank with a palm.


    With a bang, the tank snorted, subconsciously stepped back three steps, and then twisted his waist to remove all the strength from his body, and then with the help of this strength, a whip leg was thrown towards Ye Chen.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his lower body did not move, his upper body tilted back slightly, this leg of the tank rubbed Ye Chen''s body and kicked it empty.


    "With this strength, it can''t beat me."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile.


    "Instructor Ye, you are looking at this trick."


    The tank gave a low growl, and unexpectedly assumed a weird posture, the muscles of his whole body were bulging, and it was the first move of the exercise technique taught to them by Ye Chen.


    A punch was blasted, as if the air was smashed, and there was a whistling wind.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, fists fisted, and the tank flew out.


    The tank grinned with pain on his face, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Sure enough, the dragon tooth refining technique you taught us, the instructor, is a set of martial arts in itself."


    The tank got up from the ground and said excitedly: "My idea is really right."


    Dragon Tooth Refining Technique?


    Ye Chen didn''t expect their team members to give him such a name for the body tempering technique that he casually taught.


    "I didn''t expect that in your realm, I could discover the mystery of body refining technique, and even practiced the first move of body refining technique."


    Ye Chen sighed without concealment on his face: "If you practice all the nine strokes of body refining, even in the dragon soul, you can still occupy a place."


    This set of body refining techniques was originally born out of immortal profound arts. Although a little crude, it is not inferior to the martial arts of the acquired realm passed down by some aristocratic families.


    Since the tank can discover the mystery, it seems that he was born with this set of exercises.


    Hearing this, Tank showed a touch of excitement.


    The eyes of the other Longya team members were full of envy. In the entire Longya, only the physical power of a tank can practice this set of martial arts. Others need to practice for a while.


    At this moment, Xia Changdong rolled his eyes and looked at Lei Kedi who had not been far away, and said, "Deputy Instructor Lei, otherwise you and Instructor Ye will practice and see who is stronger?"


    "Yes, Deputy Instructor Lei, why don''t you give it a try?"


    A group of Dragon Tooth players started booing in the court.


    Before Ye Chen came, Deputy Instructor Lei was recognized as the number one master of the base, and Lei Jiaquan was unbeatable.


    A touch of movement flashed in Leikedi��s eyes. During Ye Chen��s departure, Leikedi officially entered the state of transformation with the help of Lei��s family. Leikedi was confident even in the Dragon Soul. The master at the forefront.


    Coupled with Michelle''s reason, Leikedi had long seen Ye Chen displeased, and with the reason of his cultivation base, Leikedi''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of light, and he walked onto the court.


    "Deputy Instructor Lei, we don''t have any need to fight."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a smile.


    He accepts tank battles, but just wants to test the strength of this group of players. With his current realm, he has no interest in competing with the ancient martial masters of the acquired realm.


    "Instructor Ye, are you looking down on me Lei?"


    Leikedi''s face became gloomy, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Leikedi, you have nothing to mix with the excitement, you are not Ye Chen''s opponent."


    Michelle frowned and shouted loudly.


    She had inquired about Ye Chen''s strength from Vermillion Bird. Even Vermillion Bird was not Ye Chen''s opponent. Isn''t Leikedi taking his own humiliation?


    "Is it an opponent? Only if you have played it will you know."


    A look of resentment flashed in Leikedi''s eyes, and he provoked: "Instructor Ye, you won''t be afraid anymore."


    Ye Chen was stunned, looking at the hostility in Leikedi''s eyes, frowned, knowing why he was so aggressive.


    Everyone in the world says that confidantes are a disaster, and it seems that this Leike hostile Michelle has some thoughts, and this is how he aimed at Ye Chen.


    "If this is the case, let''s just click until it''s done. It''s purely a move, no effort, how about it?"


    Ye Chen hesitated and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen wanted to give him some face, who thought Leikedi thought Ye Chen was afraid of him.


    "Since you want to fight, you naturally have to use your full strength. What''s the point of arrogant competition, instructor Ye, be careful."


    Leikedi sneered and roared, his whole person rushing towards Ye Chen like a cheetah.

 Chapter 744： One Finger Broken Mountains and Rivers

    An unpleasant color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. For the sake of the same Longya instructor, Ye Chen gave him a lot of face. Who would think that the other party not only does not appreciate it, but is so aggressive.


    Lei Kedi looked at Ye Chen standing still and did not move, a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Is this treating me as a Dragon Tooth player?


    There was a chill in Leikedi''s eyes, with a low cry, and a punch to Ye Chen''s face.


    Lei Kedi was also an old man in the military region. His murderous aura was completely beyond the comparability of these Dragon Tooth players. With the addition of the Lei Jiaquan who had practiced for more than 20 years, his pair of iron fists seemed to be filled with strong wind, and the momentum was amazing.


    "Is this the strength of Deputy Instructor Lei? It''s really scary."


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of a group of Dragon Tooth players around.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, raised his right palm, and greeted him with a fluttering punch.


    With a muffled bang, Leikedi felt this punch hit the steel. With his fist, he felt a slight pain. With a strong counter-shock force, Leikedi involuntarily retreated backwards. Three steps.


    "You are not my opponent, why not stop here."


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "Leikedi, Ye Chen has already kept his hand, and this battle is over here."


    Michelle walked over quickly and said in a deep voice.


    Raikedi looked at the eyes of a group of players around him, which made him feel an indescribable humiliation.


    "I can''t lose."


    An anger surged in his heart, Lei Kedi''s eyes became red, and he roared, and his right foot stomped on the ground. His body was like a cheetah, and Lei Jiaquan, the housekeeper, directly blasted out.


    Lei''s boxing is also considered a famous boxing method in China, and it is as famous as the seven wounded boxing and eagle claws.


    Lei Kedi has practiced Lei Jiaquan for more than 20 years. This hand fist is murderous, and the wind is so strong that even the average transformation master can''t easily stop it.


    This sudden attack by Leikedi was obviously killing him.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Michelle froze and exclaimed.


    "court death."


    A flash of anger flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he gave a cold snort, and patted it with a light palm.


    The palms of the fists were facing each other, and the violent wind scattered from the place where the palms of the fists were facing each other. At the same time, a damaging force spread towards Ye Chen''s arm.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the vitality in his body rushed away, directly swallowing Leikedi''s strength, and then he slapped Leikedi for more than 20 meters and fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood. come out.


    The audience was silent, and no one thought that Leikedi would lose with one move, and there was no way to fight back.


    Leikedi squeezed his body, and another mouthful of blood spurted out. He couldn''t even move his body, and his right arm was directly broken by Ye Chen''s palm.


    "Overcome the enemy, how are you."


    At this moment, an exclamation came from outside the training ground, and a middle-aged man strode to Leikedi''s side.


    "Uncle Master, why are you here."


    Leikedi''s face was pale at this time, and his voice was extremely weak.


    "Who used a hand, such a cruel method, it directly interrupted your right arm."


    Lei Dongyang''s face changed drastically, and a foul air flashed in his eyes.


    "Uncle Master, don''t worry about this. I am not as skilled as others."


    Leikedi gritted his teeth and said with a declining expression.


    "You are from my Lei family, now you are beaten like this, I don''t care."


    Lei Dongyang scolded with a sullen expression, then raised his head and glanced at Ye Chen''s body, "It was you who abolished my nephew? At such a young age, the methods were so harsh."


    "You ask him about the merits and demerits, you can only take the blame for this end."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "It''s a good one to take the blame."


    Lei Dongyang showed a foul aura on his face and a fierce aura on his body. He shouted angrily: "Since your voice is so loud, then I''m going to test your master''s tricks."


    Ye Chen frowned and said faintly: "You are not my opponent. If I were you, I would take him back for treatment as soon as possible."


    "I''m not too old, and my tone is not too young. I want to leave my nephew after abandoning it?"


    Lei Dongyang said with a gloomy expression: "Who is your master, today I will capture you first. You must let your master come to my Lei''s house to apologize."


    "Go to the door to apologize? Your Lei family does not have this strength yet."


    Ye Chen grinned back.


    "Leikedi, don''t you hurry to stop your uncle."


    Michelle is a little worried now.


    Lei Dongyang''s name is like Lei Guan''er, a well-known boxing master in the ancient Chinese martial arts world, one hand Lei Jiaquan has already been practiced to the point of proficiency, if it were not for low qualifications, I am afraid that she could have entered the innate early.


    Even so, it is rumored that Lei Dongyang also has the strength to fight Xiantian.


    The strength of such an older generation of masters should never be underestimated.


    "Uncle Master, Ye Chen is right, this time I blamed myself."


    A wry smile flashed in Leikedi''s eyes.


    "Defeat the enemy, stay there, our Lei family can be regarded as a famous family in China, and it has not yet reached the point where it can be so bullied."


    Lei Dongyang snorted coldly, looked at Ye Chen and said, "As long as you take my punch, the matter of defeating the enemy will be revealed."


    Having said that, Lei Dongyang''s eyes flashed with a gleam of energy, his energy was restrained, and he saw no movement. The concrete floor under his feet broke apart with a snap.


    Lei Dongyang knows the strength of his nephew, he is already considered the most outstanding young generation of their Lei family. Even if the young man in front of him uses some conspiracy, his strength should not be bad.


    Therefore, with this punch, Lei Dongyang is considered to have used 90% of his strength. No matter how much, Lei Dongyang is afraid that he will directly kill the young man in front of him.


    "It''s so strong."


    Even a few meters away, Michelle could still feel Lei Dongyang''s fierce energy.


    Lei Dongyang snorted, and the concrete floor of a few meters in a radius was completely shattered. Lei Dongyang''s figure instantly disappeared in front of everyone, and there were afterimages on the field. In an instant, Lei Dongyang''s body appeared in Ye. In front of Chen, a fist hit Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    The fist roared, and the monstrous suffocated anger hit his face. Ye Chen didn''t move at all, but the howling wind made Ye Chen''s hair a little messy.


    The Longya team member standing behind Ye Chen was directly stunned by this punch. Even though he was far away, a chill rose in his heart.


    If they were replaced by them, they would not be able to receive this punch.


    "Instructor Ye, be careful."


    The tank next to Ye Chen didn''t move, and hurriedly exclaimed.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, snorted coldly, and slowly raised his right hand, stretched out an index finger, and directly touched Lei Dongyang''s fist.


    The smoke and dust raged crazily in the field, and a dull sound came over. A group of Dragon Tooth players hurriedly backed up a few steps. As the smoke cleared, they saw Lei Dongyang punching so hard and being pointed by Ye Chen. Blocked it.

 Chapter 745： Accident

    Everyone was stunned, staring at the scene in horror.


    Although many people believed that Ye Chen could completely block Lei Dongyang''s punch, but no one thought that it would be in this way.


    One finger blocked the punch of the master of boxing. Before seeing this scene in front of him, no one could imagine that there was such a wicked person in the world.


    "Unexpectedly, he was so strong."


    Lei Kedi swallowed his throat, a flash of self-deprecating flash in his eyes.


    This level of strength, even if the Lei Family Patriarch is invincible, now thinking of his provocation just now is really ridiculous.


    Lei Dongyang''s face flushed for a while, although Ye Chen only used one finger, but this finger was in Lei Dongyang''s heart, as if the whole world followed this finger and crashed down.


    All his punches are under this finger, and they are all cracked.


    "I said, you are not my opponent."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, then his fingers flicked slightly.


    With a bang, Lei Dongyang''s body weighing two hundred jin was directly flicked by Ye Chen.


    Then Lei Dongyang''s body fell directly to the ground, his face pale as paper, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "You...you are born."


    Lei Dongyang opened his mouth and said with horror on his face.


    With the strength of his transformation of energy, no one in the acquired realm can crush him so easily, only innate can have such strength.


    There is such a young innate master in the world, such a talent, really enchanting.


    Ye Chen was silent with his hands behind his back, but the meaning was already clear.


    "There are such enchanting innate masters in this world. It''s the old man who has eyes but no knowledge of Mount Tai."


    Lei Dongyang coughed twice and said with a wry smile.


    The movement of the training ground still attracted the attention of many people, and Wei Xun hurried over with a group of people.


    "what happened?"


    Wei Xun frowned and said with a serious face.


    "Grandpa, you are finally here."


    Michelle hurried over and explained what had happened just now.


    Wei Xun was shocked, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Ye Chen is a person who can compete with Dead Wood, and these two people are all right to compete with Ye Chen.


    "Medical soldiers, rush them to the hospital for treatment."


    Wei Xun frowned, and ordered to the medical soldier next to him.


    Soon, two stretchers carried Leikedi and Lei Dongyang and left.


    "Instructor Ye, this trick just now was so handsome."


    After the two of Leikedi left, the enthusiastic cheers came to mind on the training ground, and the image of Ye Chen in their hearts rose to the extreme.


    "Go go, don''t train what to do here."


    Wei Xun''s face was stern, and he shouted.


    The general Wei Xun spoke, and the faces of the Longya team members changed and they hurried back to train.


    "Ye Chen, as soon as you came back, you caused me this big trouble, no wonder Jianjun asked me to take care of your kid, you are really a troublemaker."


    Wei Xun looked at Ye Chen and said helplessly.


    "Chief, this doesn''t blame me, it''s their first move."


    Ye Chen touched his nose and said innocently.


    "I don''t know your boy yet, let''s not talk about it for now. I have already told the leader about your matter. The leader praises your contribution, so remember to do it once."


    Wei Xun said with a look of emotion: "If it weren''t because you were too young, I''m afraid your military rank could be raised to a higher level in the past."


    "Just first-class work?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said.


    "You guys are not satisfied with the first class? You must know that I am a regimental leader at your age. This is because I have won many battles, big and small."


    Wei Xun blew his beard and stared and said, "You are the only one in China for the speed increase of your rank."


    "I knew it was wrong."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Now that your kid is back, one of my tasks has finally been chosen."


    Wei Xun looked at Ye Chen and said with a big smile.


    "Task? What task?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "This is an urgent task sent from the top. The African country of Kazak stabilized its domestic power some time ago. Their Foreign Ministry ~ Chief Johnny came to China by special plane to establish diplomatic relations and seek international help, but some people were assassinated on the way. , The plane had to make an emergency landing to Zhonghai because of some problems."


    Wei Xun said solemnly: "The above is very important to this matter. Let us send someone to protect Minister Johnny."


    "Should Dragon Soul do this kind of thing?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "The incident was a bit sudden, and the Dragon Soul couldn''t respond, and they also had tasks on their side. It will take some time to get to Zhonghai. The plane will land in Zhonghai in one hour, and time is too late."


    Wei Xun said in a deep voice, "The upper hand let Longya go to the airport to protect Johnny. When the Dragon Soul arrives, take the military plane to Yanjing, and someone over there will arrange the next thing."


    "Kazak is a relatively large country in Africa and has a great influence on Africa. The country attaches great importance to it. Johnny must not be harmed in China, otherwise it will affect the relationship between the two countries. Internationally, it��s very passive. This matter is of great responsibility. Ye Chen, you can take a few of Longya''s team members and **** them to the designated place safely."


    Wei Xun said solemnly: "This is the first mission since Longya was formed. We have given full trust from above, and there must be no problems. The police in China Shipping have already set up some guards at the airport. A team member went to meet with them."


    "I know."


    Ye Chen nodded: "I''ll pick a few Longya players, and I will go to the airport."


    The mission this time was not simple, but with Huaxia''s alertness, it was not easy to assassinate Johnny.


    Ye Chen picked a few strong Longya team members, took the military vehicle, and quickly rushed to the airport.


    The China Overseas International Airport was already full of police forces at this time, and the entry and exit of the airport became quite strict. At every checkpoint, many police officers strictly checked.


    Ye Chen and several Longya members of the tank changed into civilian clothes and arrived at the airport, and soon the police stopped them.


    After Ye Chen and the others took out the certificates of the Longya Special Forces, several police officers contacted their superiors, and soon the security officers let them into the airport with a respectful look.


    "Where is the person in charge of your police?"


    Ye Chen looked at the man next to him with a serious face and said.


    "Captain Fang will be here soon."


    The man next to him said with a smile.


    Soon, a heroic policewoman hurried over from behind them and said politely: "Are you all comrades sent by the troops?"


    Ye Chen heard the sound a little familiar, and turned his head to see that it turned out to be Fang Yuqi.


    "why you?"


    Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi looked at each other and said in unison.

 Chapter 746： Thief ambition

    Fang Yuqi is in a bad mood now. Today was originally the weekend. As usual, she was either sleeping in bed or shopping in the mall.


    But a rare weekend in his spare time was ruined by this **** task.


    "Why are you here?"


    Fang Yuqi looked at Ye Chen fiercely and said coldly.


    "I said Officer Fang Da, I haven''t seen you for a while. Did you take gunpowder this morning? I didn''t offend you with such a rushing tone."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a wry smile.


    "Why didn''t you offend me?"


    Fang Yuqi looked at Ye Chen and got angry.


    Since taking advantage of her last time, this **** has disappeared, and even his personal image is invisible.


    When Fang Yuqi thought of this, he didn''t get angry.


    Ye Chen touched his nose, his face was full of helplessness.


    This Fang Yuqi didn''t know what was going crazy.


    "We have put a warning here. No one can enter. If there is nothing wrong with you, leave as soon as possible."


    Fang Yuqi said with a bad face.


    "Who said that I am an unrelated person? I am Longya''s instructor. The leader asked me to lead Longya''s team members to perform the task."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Aren''t you a white-collar worker? When did you become Longya''s instructor."


    Fang Yuqi was stunned, and said suspiciously, "You are not an impersonator."


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, this woman was really hopelessly stupid.


    Can anyone pretend to be such a big thing?


    At this time, the colleague next to him couldn''t enter, so he leaned to Fang Yuqi and explained softly.


    Several Longya team members standing next to Ye Chen noticed a trace of greasiness.


    "Tank, this beautiful police officer seems to have a close relationship with our instructors."


    A gleam of light flashed in Xia Changdong''s eyes, and he reached the ear of the tank and said.


    "It looks like a beauty who was abandoned by the instructor."


    The tank nodded and said seriously.


    "It seems that our instructors are not only strong in martial arts, but also in their ability to tease girls."


    A look of envy flashed in Sun Zhijie''s eyes, and he whispered.


    These Longya team members whispered here, and Fang Yuqi''s cheeks suddenly turned red.


    Although their voices were very low, they still heard clearly with Fang Yuqi''s strength, raising his head and glaring at Ye Chen fiercely.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, turned his head to look at the people in the tank, and scolded with a cold face: "What are you doing here, don''t hurry to cooperate with them to investigate the airport."


    "Yes, instructor."


    The tanks dragged the people next to them and quickly slipped away.


    "Yuqi, business matters. How is your investigation done? Have you found anything suspicious?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a serious face.


    "We have checked all corners of the airport, there is no danger, the passing personnel have also checked, and the identities are normal."


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, and said lightly: "After all, in an international city like Zhonghai, no one should be so bold to start at the airport."


    "Not necessarily. This Minister Johnny heard that he was assassinated before takeoff, and the plane was also passive. In this case, the black hand will never give up this opportunity."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Since they can manipulate the plane, why not just let the plane crash, so that Johnny can be killed easily, wouldn''t it save a lot of things."


    A look of doubt flashed in Fang Yuqi''s eyes.


    "Johnny has no effect if he died outside the country. Their purpose is to make Johnny die on the border of our China."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "According to the information, the identity of this Minister Johnny is not simple. He is the younger brother of Prime Minister Kazakuo. If this Minister of Foreign Affairs dies in China, our status in the world will be passive. It seems that they are targeting Johnny, but they are actually targeting China."


    "These people are really thief ambitions."


    Fang Yuqi''s face suddenly changed, and he cursed with a sullen face.


    "The airport is the only opportunity they can do. As long as Johnny and us get together and get on the plane to Yenching, they won''t have any chance."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "So we must ensure the safety of Johnny''s life during this time. How is the police arrangement?"


    "Almost everything has been set up. Every control card at the airport has our people. There will never be any mistakes."


    Fang Yuqi said in a deep voice: "But things were a bit too sudden, and there was no way to restrict the airport personnel. Now the flow of people is too large, these killers may be mixed in the crowd."


    "Time is a bit urgent, Johnny and the others are about to land soon. If you feel that there is a problem, you should take it away first. It is better to kill the mistake than to miss it."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "It can only do this now."


    Fang Yuqi nodded and said helplessly.


    At this time, several people from the tank walked back and said in a deep voice: "Instructor, we have checked it and there is no problem."


    "Stay vigilant, this mission is much more dangerous than the ones you have encountered in the past."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    Several people in the tank nodded.


    "Ye Chen, they have already landed."


    Fang Yuqi listened to the prompt in the voice and said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go first."


    Ye Chen nodded, and a group of people rushed to the pick-up gate.


    A plane landed slowly at the airport, and then the hatch opened, and several dark-skinned black bodyguards escorted Johnny out in a suit.


    "Myron, look, the women of China are really beautiful, look at that slender waist, look at that face."


    "It''s really lucky to come to China with Lord Johnny this time."


    "When this event is over, we must let them prepare some women for the brothers to have a refreshing."


    Several bodyguards whispered in the language of the African tribes, and at the same time they peeked around with slightly lewd and evil eyes.


    Ye Chen heard the words of these people from a long distance away, squinted his eyes, his face was slightly gloomy.


    These black people thought that the Chinese people present could not understand them, so they were so unscrupulous, but they never expected that Ye Chen could understand African dialects.


    "This is China, you guys give me a point of convergence."


    Johnny laughed and scolded, and then got off the plane first.


    The official person in charge of China Shipping was a deputy mayor Ye Chen had never seen before, and he shook hands with Johnny cordially.


    Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi looked at each other and walked towards Johnny with someone.


    "Stop, who are you."


    At this moment, the faces of several bodyguards next to Johnny changed, and they stepped forward and stopped Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi directly.

 Chapter 747： The killer strikes

    These black bodyguards were sturdy in shape, and a fierce murderous intent came to their faces. They were bulging in their pockets, and they carried weapons at first sight.


    "This gentleman, we were sent by China to protect Minister Johnny."


    Fang Yuqi spoke fluent English and said politely.


    "Master Johnny doesn''t need your protection, it is enough to have the protection of our Kazak warriors."


    Hal, who was standing at the forefront as the captain of Johnny''s bodyguard, also spoke faintly in English. He glanced at Fang Yuqi and was immediately surprised by Fang Yuqi''s beauty.


    Fang Yuqi looked at the other party with a disgusting look, frowned, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "This gentleman, we have received the notice that Mr. Johnny was assassinated before he came. I am afraid that these people will not be so. Let it go."


    Hal''s face changed slightly, and he opened his mouth and yelled: "Nonsense, Lord Johnny has never been assassinated. Nonsense depends on how you weak Asians can compare to our African warriors."


    Fang Yuqi squinted his eyes, a look of anger flashed in his eyes, and his angry body went up and down.


    "Captain Hal, it seems that these yellow-skinned monkeys do not trust the warriors of our Kaza tribe."


    "These yellow-skinned monkeys are also good at calculating. How can they be better than our African warriors in terms of fighting strength."


    "Although these Asians are a little weaker, this woman is really beautiful, much more beautiful than the girl in my house."


    Several bodyguards behind Hal looked at Fang Yuqi and laughed.


    These black bodyguards all spoke African languages. Although Fang Yuqi knew some bad words, he didn''t know what they meant.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of sorrow flashed in his eyes, looking at these black bodyguards, he spoke a fluent African language: "You guys, it''s better to speak cleanly."


    The bodyguards next to him were all stunned and looked at Ye Chen hesitantly.


    "He can speak our language?"


    "Yellow monkey, are you threatening us?"


    Several black bodyguards sneered and said with disdain.


    "Since you have come to Huaxia for assistance, please lower your posture. This is Huaxia, not a place where you can be presumptuous."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "Asian, are you provoking our Kaza tribe?"


    A look of anger flashed in the eyes of a bodyguard behind Myron, and angrily stepped forward and said.


    "Ye Chen, don''t mess around."


    Fang Yuqi said hurriedly.


    Although she didn''t understand what these people were saying, but the hostile look on the other side knew that Ye Chen''s negotiation with them was not ideal.


    "Relax, I know in my heart that these black people are arrogant and don''t teach them a lesson, I''m afraid these people will not cooperate."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said faintly: "I''ll take care of this. You should be alert to your surroundings and see if there is any movement."


    "I repeat, since we are in China, we need to follow our China''s rules, and Johnny''s safety will be taken care of by our people."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Yellow monkey, how dare you talk to the great warriors of the Kaza tribe?"


    One of the black bodyguards let out a low growl, reaching out with an annoyed face to grab Ye Chen''s clothes.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed his fist directly.


    "Boy, let me go."


    The black bodyguard roared, the muscles on his body swelled, his hands tried to break free from Ye Chen''s restraint, but with his strength, he couldn''t even move.


    "as you wish."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a strong push, the black man staggered and fell directly to the ground.


    "Myron, are you all right."


    "Damn boy, you dare to do it."


    Hal''s face changed, and with a low growl, he reached out for the weapon in his pocket.


    A scarlet killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and it instantly enveloped this group of blacks.


    All the blacks, including Hal, became stiff, and felt that the temperature of their bodies dropped to zero, and the movements of their hands stopped instantly.


    "who are you?"


    Hal swallowed his throat, a cold sweat dripped from his forehead, looking at Ye Chen with horror on his face.


    "I am the person in charge of protecting Johnny this time. From now on, everyone must follow our arrangements. No one is allowed to act rashly."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "If the things just happen again, Johnny won''t have any problems, but I can''t guarantee your safety."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen dissipated the coercion exerted on them.


    The few of Hal panted, their eyes full of fear.


    At this time Johnny also found that something was wrong here, and walked over and said in a deep voice, "Hal, what''s the matter?"


    When Hal opened his mouth to speak, Ye Chen said first: "Minister Johnny, I am Ye Chen who arranged to **** you to Huaxia. It is a bit unsafe here. We need to take you out of the airport first, and a special car will **** you to Yanjing. ."


    Johnny also knew the seriousness of the matter, nodded, and a group of people walked towards the VIP passage not far away.


    At this moment, a man with a peaked cap collided with a black bodyguard not far away.


    "How did you walk without eyes?"


    The black bodyguard yelled.


    Before he finished speaking, the man in the peaked cap raised his head, flipped his wrist, and a bright dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed him with a knife.


    "There is a killer."


    Blood was splattered, and the black man had only time to say these few words before he fell directly to the ground.


    "There is a killer, protect Lord Johnny."


    Hal''s face changed, and with a low growl, a group of black bodyguards reached out and took out guns from their arms.


    At this moment, more than a dozen black shadows rushed over from all around and directly rushed into the group of bodyguards. They acted sharply and neatly, and instantly killed them by surprise.


    "How come so many killers come from where do they come from?"


    Fang Yuqi''s face changed.


    "These people didn''t come from outside the airport, they were the killers who got off the plane. They followed Johnny all the way to Zhonghai before they started their hands."


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly gloomy, and when he moved his figure, he slapped the killer in front of him, killing him instantly.


    These assassins carried some daggers and short knives in their hands, and suddenly rushed into the bodyguards. Many bodyguards did not react for a while, and they couldn''t even fire their guns and were killed directly.


    Accompanied by gunshots and screams, the scene suddenly became chaotic. The personnel arranged on the periphery looked at the chaotic scene in front of them, and could not use weapons at all.


    "Be careful everyone, these daggers are poisonous."


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, and the team led by Longya directly killed these killers.

 Chapter 748： Night emperor

    These killers are not simple, all of them are vigorous and powerful, especially the assassination technique, which is strange and unpredictable. In an instant, several bodyguards were killed instantly.


    Fortunately, these killers just brought in some cold weapons like daggers in order to evade the security check. Otherwise, let them bring in the hot weapons, and the damage would be too great.


    Johnny''s bodyguards were not ordinary people. After a brief period of panic, they all calmed down, gave up their hot weapons, and engaged in hand-to-hand combat with these killers.


    A killer''s dagger directly pierced the body of a black bodyguard. A fierce color flashed in the black bodyguard''s eyes, and he grabbed the killer''s throat directly and crushed the throat bone with a strong pinch.


    Scenes of fierce scenes appeared on the scene, Ye Chen took the tanks and several people directly killed them, which relieved the pressure of Hal and the others.


    "Fang Yuqi, you take someone to protect Johnny."


    Ye Chen then killed a killer with a punch and said to Fang Yuqi with a serious face.


    Fang Yuqi responded and led a group of people to quickly protect Johnny who was panicked.


    At this time, a group of Dragon Tooth players such as Tank and Xia Changdong confronted the group of killers.


    This group of assassins have strong assassination capabilities, but when it comes to their melee combat capabilities, they are not at all their opponents to tanks. Under the brandishing of a barbed saber, the lives of every assassin are taken away.


    Originally, this group of assassins relied on the advantage of sneak attacks, and they were quickly reversed by Ye Chen and the others.


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly appeared and drifted across the field.


    "Johnny, do you think you won''t die if you hide in Huaxia? Defying our orders, there is only one dead end. These Huaxia people cannot save you."


    Accompanied by the gloomy voice, a dark shadow floated on the field.


    "Ye Huang, it turned out to be Ye Huang, he actually came."


    Johnny''s face changed, and he said in horror: "It''s over, this time is over."


    The face of the group of bodyguards who were fighting with the killer not far away changed, especially Hal, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, a loss of consciousness, and almost was injured by the killer in front of him.


    "Who is the night emperor?"


    The tank fisted the killer in front of him, and asked solemnly.


    Although he hadn''t heard of the Overnight Emperor, the heavy killing intent suddenly flashed on the field, and the tank could fully perceive it, which was not comparable to these ordinary killers.


    "The night emperor is the most powerful killer in Africa, as well as the gold medal killer in the African world. At night, he is the emperor of the entire Africa. As long as he is targeted by him, absolutely no one can survive."


    A black bodyguard next to him said with a look of horror: "This adult actually took the shot himself."


    "Night Emperor?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He has heard of the name of the night emperor, but this is ranked in the top ten of the world''s killer list. His assassination methods are weird and unpredictable.


    With his strength, he should be the strongest killer in the world established in the African branch.


    Even the assassins of this kind of strength were sent, and it seemed that the forces behind that wanted to kill Johnny were in the world.


    At this moment, black mist suddenly rose up all around, and it quickly spread to everyone.


    Then a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. This was a sturdy young black man with a burly figure and wearing a black tights. His face was very ordinary, but his eyes were extremely gloomy and full of evil.


    He stood straight in front of Johnny like this, a flash of arrogant killing intent flashed in his eyes, this terrifying killing intent spread on the field, making everyone subconsciously chill.


    Especially the police officers around who had never experienced a life-and-death battle, their guns were already shaking.


    "Ye Huang, he is Ye Huang."


    A bodyguard not far away changed his face and exclaimed.


    "Johnny, do you think these Chinese people can protect you? No one can escape the person I want to kill."


    The night emperor looked at the bodyguards around him, a sneer flashed in his eyes, sullen words came out of his mouth, and when he moved, he killed Johnny.


    "Be careful."


    A serious look flashed in Fang Yuqi''s eyes, raising his pistol and firing a shot at Ye Huang.


    The bullet passed through the fog and hit the wall, and the night emperor''s figure flashed to the side like a ghost, and then appeared strangely beside Johnny.


    A bodyguard next to Johnny stood in front of him and raised his pistol to shoot. At this moment, a black light flashed in front of his eyes without seeing any movement at all. The black bodyguard snorted and was directly caught on his body. The dagger pierced a hole of blood.


    The bodyguards beside Johnny hurriedly fired several shots at the night emperor in front of him, but under the blessing of the black mist, the speed of the night emperor became quite weird, as if they were in the black mist. These ordinary policemen Member, can''t hurt him at all.


    "Ats, live under my fear."


    There was a jittery laughter from Ye Huang''s mouth, which then turned into a shadow, shuttled through the black mist, and once again raised a sharp dagger towards Johnny.


    Just when Johnny felt desperate, Ye Chen''s voice suddenly appeared in front of him, stretched out his hand and pinched it slightly, and clamped the Ye Huang''s dagger.


    As if the sound of metal hitting appeared on the field, Yehuang''s burly body suddenly stopped in front of Ye Chen, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Yehuang, you people in this world are really bold. You dare to do it in China, and you want to kill the target I protect. Are you too naive?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said with a smile.


    "You know the world?"


    The night emperor''s expression was a bit cold, and he said sternly: "Knowing that I, the night emperor, dare to stand in front of me, I have to admit that you are bold."


    "Who was the last killer in the world who was arrogant in front of me? I think about it, it seems like a guy named Viper."


    There was a bright smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he smiled and said, "Unfortunately, that guy is like you. He talks a lot, but I killed him in the end."


    "Viper?"


    The night emperor''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a strange color flashed in his eyes: "You actually killed the viper. You are Hades, the Hades."


    As a killer in the world, the night emperor naturally knows the top three killers in the Asian killer list, and now all the killers in the world know that the new lord **** Hades is now in China.


    "Since you know, you dare to come to China."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    "That stupid Viper is dead, how can he compare with my night emperor."


    A scarlet killing intent flashed in the eyes of the night emperor, his face was full of fanaticism, and he said sternly: "The twelve lord gods are rumored to exist standing on top of all living beings. I don��t believe the emperor. It will definitely be able to reach the top of the world''s killer list, the best in the world."

 Chapter 749： Plutos Wrath

    Ye Huang''s words had his own confidence.


    Although he and Viper are both human killers, the human divisions of the seven continents do not interfere with each other and compete fiercely with each other.


    The Asian division is the weakest in the world among the seven continents. Although the Viper is the top three killer in the Asian killer list, it is really not enough to look at the night emperor on the world''s killer list.


    Once the Ye Huang killed Ye Chen and completed the killing of the gods, the Ye Huang could not only become a hot killer in the underground world, but also get the **** position of the Pluto.


    Such an exciting thing made Ye Huang''s whole body shake.


    "Stupid mortals still want to kill God?"


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his hands were slightly hard, and the dagger in Ye Huang''s hand snapped.


    With a slight flick, the broken dagger flew towards the night emperor.


    Ye Huang''s figure suddenly retreated back, flashed directly into the mist, and melted with the mist, and the dagger that Ye Chen threw straight through the mist.


    "It''s a weird mist."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This mist should have been released by the night emperor, it was a very strange energy, and the night emperor could actually integrate the body with these energy.


    Sure enough, he is the world''s top killer, and it is difficult for many people to deal with it.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and suddenly slammed a fist towards Ye Huang. The terrifying fist speed brought a strong wind and blew quickly around Ye Chen.


    "It''s useless. My black fog is a kind of energy. It can isolate the sun''s rays and create a dark night atmosphere by my side. If it doesn''t kill me, the black fog can''t dissipate."


    Ye Huang''s ferocious voice floated in the mist: "And in the dark night, I am an invincible existence."


    With the sound of Ye Huang''s hideous voice, the atmosphere of the black mist suddenly expanded, enveloping Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Ye Huang''s figure appeared behind Ye Chen like a shadow, and the sharp dagger in his hand struck Ye Chen''s neck.


    As the world''s top killer, the night emperor is different from ordinary killers. Although their assassination skills are very strong, their melee combat is also very powerful.


    Because in the eyes of these assassins, as long as the target dies, the mission is successful. Whether it is an assassination or a frontal force killing, the result is the same.


    Ye Chen turned around abruptly, his arm raised slightly, and Ye Huang''s dagger slashed on Ye Chen''s arm.


    The sound of metal collision rang, Ye Chen''s arm remained motionless, as hard as a piece of steel.


    Ye Huang''s face suddenly changed. The dagger in his hand was forged by an internationally renowned forging master. It was so sharp that even steel could be cut off.


    As a result, when he slashed on Ye Chen''s arm, the blade began to roll slightly.


    Is this a human or a monster?


    A sneer flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he slapped Ye Huang with a fluttering palm.


    Ye Huang''s face changed, it was too late to dodge, a fierce color flashed across his face, and he directly fisted to meet him.


    With a loud bang, the Ye Huang''s right arm broke directly, and with a scream, the whole person flew upside down, and bright red blood spilled over the sky.


    "Just rely on these strengths to want to kill the gods? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen showed a touch of sarcasm on his face, and said lightly.


    "Hades, Hades, is really well-deserved, I can''t kill you, but you don''t want to kill me, watch me kill all the Chinese people in front of you."


    The night emperor''s resentful voice drifted in the black fog, and then shadows drifted in the black fog, directly killing the bodyguards and Longya''s team members, and in an instant, a scream rang out.


    "Ye Huang, let me meet you."


    A hot battle spirit flashed in the tank''s eyes, and with a low growl, he blasted the night emperor with a punch in the sky.


    "You, a small character, dare to challenge me?"


    The night emperor let out a low roar, the figure weirdly avoided the tank''s attack, and then appeared in front of the tank, and hit the tank with a punch.


    Under the emergency of the tank, his figure deflected subconsciously, but he was still hit by the night emperor.


    With a click, the bones of the tank''s shoulder made a crisp sound, and with a muffled sound, the body flew out directly.


    "tank."


    Xia Changdong''s face changed, and he exclaimed.


    "Hades, I will kill these Chinese people with my own hands in front of you, and see what you do."


    The arrogant voice of Ye Huang echoed all around.


    "Who said I can''t kill you?"


    A scarlet killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he sarcastically said, "You are a little too dear to yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s figure instantly disappeared in place, and in the next instant, he appeared in front of Ye Huang.


    Quickly, the night emperor''s nerves couldn''t react at all, and two Ye Chen suddenly appeared on the court.


    "God''s wrath is beyond your imagination."


    Ye Chen slowly raised his palm, and the pale white light appeared on the palm, and then directly printed on his body in the horrified eyes of Ye Huang.


    Ye Huang''s body shook, starting with a crisp sound, using the range of Ye Chen''s palm to madly escape to the surroundings, his limbs exploded directly, and only blood and minced meat appeared on the ground.


    When the night emperor died, the black fog at the airport disappeared instantly, and the other assassins were all beheaded with the help of the guards.


    After this battle, Johnny''s bodyguard was left with a few people. What surprised Ye Chen was that Johnny''s bodyguard captain Hal was still alive.


    "You actually killed the night emperor?"


    Johnny''s eyes were full of shock.


    The reputation of the night emperor is too loud in Africa. Although many people want to kill him, no one can succeed at all.


    Unexpectedly, the Chinese man in front of him could kill the demon.


    Ye Chen frowned, ignored Johnny, turned his head to look at the tank, and said solemnly, "Is it okay."


    "It''s okay instructor, but the bone seems to be broken."


    The tank''s face was as pale as paper, and the cold sweat fell down.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and placed it on the shoulder of the tank, a touch of vitality flashed past, then released his hand and walked towards the other wounded.


    At this moment, Hal suddenly yelled at the police next to him: "How did you arrange the defense work, **** it, let us lose so many brothers. I will definitely complain to your leader for your negligence." ."


    He also glanced at Hal faintly, and said faintly: "If I were you, I would shut up, otherwise, I can guarantee that you can''t get out of this airport."


    Hal''s face stiffened and he was too scared to speak.


    Johnny quickly turned his head to the side as if he hadn''t heard Ye Chen''s words.


    At this moment, several strange men walked over quickly from a short distance.


    "Hello, I am Yan Yun of Dragon Soul. I am in charge of picking up Minister Johnny to Yenching. We are late. Thank you for your hard work."


    The leading man took out his ID and handed it to Fang Yuqi, and said in a deep voice, "Minister Johnny is not injured, right."


    Fang Yuqi took the certificate and looked at it, then smiled and said, "You are here just right, Minister Johnny is okay."


    Yan Yun smiled and took the certificate, and then said: "According to the above instructions, we need to confirm the safety of Minister Johnny, and there are some things to notify Minister Johnny."


    "Everyone, please."


    Fang Yuqi reached out and gestured.


    Ye Chen looked at these strange Dragon Soul members and frowned, always feeling something was wrong.


    The breath of these people is too cold, and there is no expression on their faces, just like a killer.


    Killer?


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered.


    At this moment, Yan Yun brought a few Dragon Soul players to Johnny''s front, a cold light flashed in his eyes, his wrist was turned slightly, and he suddenly pierced Johnny''s body.

 Chapter 750： Fake Dragon Soul members

    The sudden change made everyone unresponsive.


    Johnny looked at the dagger close at hand, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    It was too close, as far as the back of the dagger, Johnny''s horrified face could be reflected.


    "They are fake Dragon Soul members."


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed, disappeared in the same place in an instant, and then directly appeared in front of Yan Yun.


    At the critical moment, Ye Chen directly used the teleport technique that only the main **** could use.


    A hideous color flashed across Yan Yun''s face. Just about to stab the dagger into Johnny''s body, he suddenly found that Ye Chen was holding his wrist. No matter how hard he tried, the dagger didn''t react.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and Yan Yun''s wrist was suddenly smashed with a slight force on his right hand, and at the same time, a punch hit Yan Yun''s body.


    Yan Yun''s expression changed, and a scream was made in his mouth. The dagger fell to the ground in response, and the whole person was directly blown out by Ye Chen.


    "They are killers."


    Fang Yuqi''s expression changed, and several people took aim at these fake Dragon Soul players.


    Seeing that the incident was exposed, these people flashed a hideous look on their faces, and while turning their wrists, they rushed towards Johnny with a short knife.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, waved his big sleeves, and the terrifying elemental power turned into waves, directly blasting on the assassins, knocking them back.


    Johnny swallowed, then turned and ran to Hal''s bodyguards.


    Several special police officers headed by Fang Yuqi surrounded the killers. Accompanied by the sound of gunshots, several killers fell down.


    "In this world, there is no goal that we cannot kill in this world, and your resistance is futile."


    One of the assassins covered the wound pierced by the bullet and said with a grim look.


    At this moment, Ye Chen chuckles in his heart and suddenly turns around, and he sees a black bodyguard behind Johnny, who suddenly took out a dagger that bloomed with blue light, and stab him directly.


    Johnny''s nerves had already been strained to the extreme, and he instantly noticed something wrong. Panicked, he suddenly dodged to the side, but his shoulder was still scratched by the dagger, and blood was splashed.


    "Myron, what are you doing?"


    Hal''s face changed and he roared.


    "No matter who I want to kill in this world, no one can escape."


    A look of madness flashed across Myron''s face, brandishing a dagger and about to stab Johnny.


    "Damn, you turned out to be a traitor."


    A hideous look flashed across Hal''s face, and he roared.


    The killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand, and the white vigor directly shattered Myron''s head in the air.


    "Sir Johnny, are you all right."


    Hal helped Johnny who fell on the ground in a semi-conscious state, and shouted anxiously: "Sir Johnny is poisoned. Quickly, send Sir Johnny to the hospital."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his figure appeared beside Johnny as soon as he moved. At this time, black poisonous blood was flowing from his wound.


    Ye Chen hurriedly reached out and tapped the acupuncture points near Johnny''s wound to restrain the flow of blood.


    At this time, there were some accidents on the field. These killers knew that Johnny had been poisoned, with a hideous look on his face, and rushed to the police next to him desperately, with a life-for-life gesture.


    Fang Yuqi exclaimed, he was scratched his arm by a killer.


    In just a few seconds, black blood was left in Fang Yuqi''s wound.


    "Oh shit."


    Ye Chen cursed angrily, hesitated for a moment, and rushed towards Fang Yuqi''s direction.


    Johnny''s fate was compared with Fang Yuqi, Ye Chen chose to treat Fang Yuqi.


    After all, Johnny is just a stranger, and there is a killer lurking among his bodyguards. Ye Chen and the others are no longer responsible for this kind of thing.


    "Are you OK."


    Ye Chen appeared beside Fang Yuqi and asked solemnly.


    "I''m fine, you go save Johnny first."


    Fang Yuqi''s head was a little dizzy, and he reluctantly said.


    "Say something nonsense, you have been poisoned, and within ten minutes of this kind of poison, you will be poisoned and die."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and pressed a few times on Fang Yuqi''s wound, and then urged Yuanli to enter Fang Yuqi''s body.


    When Ye Chen was healing Fang Yuqi, the remaining assassins were shot directly on the spot.


    At Hal''s request, Johnny was sent directly to the medical vehicle and drove to the nearest city hospital.


    Ye Chen''s mind stopped in Fang Yuqi''s body at this time. The poison in the world is very domineering. Fortunately, the poison time is not long, but even so, Ye Chen still took some time to exhaust the poison in her body. Clear.


    At this moment, Suzaku ran over from a short distance with a few people.


    "Don''t move."


    Several special police officers raised their guns and pointed them at Suzaku.


    "What are you doing, we are Dragon Soul people."


    A look of astonishment flashed across Suzaku''s face.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and after confirming that Suzaku was real, he said solemnly: "Put down the gun, they are real."


    The special police next to him hesitated and put down his gun.


    "Ye Chen, what is going on?"


    Suzaku hurriedly walked over, looked at the corpse in one place, and said anxiously: "Where is Minister Johnny?"


    "The killer in this world pretended to be a member of Dragon Soul and assassinated Johnny. He was poisoned and has been sent to the hospital."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "What? Someone pretending to be a member of Dragon Soul?"


    Suzaku stunned, his face changed.


    "It''s him, pretending to be a member of the Dragon Soul, he seems to be called Yan Yun."


    Ye Chen pointed to Yan Yun''s body on the ground and said.


    At this time, a policeman handed Yan Yun''s ID to Suzaku.


    "This is Yan Yun''s certificate, but he disappeared when he went out for a task a few months ago. We always thought that something happened to him."


    Suzaku''s face was slightly gloomy, and she looked at Yan Yun''s corpse and said: "And this person is not Yan Yun, Yan Yun''s figure is a little shorter than him."


    Ye Chen frowned and stared at Yan Yun''s face for a while, then stretched out his hand and fumbled on his face, then took off a layer of human skin mask.


    Under the mask is an extremely strange Asian face.


    "Sure enough, it''s an impersonation, I underestimated these worldly killers."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a gloomy expression.


    This group of killers in the world prepared so many methods to kill Johnny. If the night emperor could not kill Johnny, the undercover bodyguard next to Johnny would do it.


    But throughout the operation, Johnny was protected by Chinese people, and this bodyguard had no chance to do it. This fake Yan Yun would appear at this time, just to cover the undercover.


    What a meticulous assassination plan, even Ye Chen didn''t react for a while.


    "No, Johnny is now sent to the hospital, maybe it''s dangerous."


    Suzaku''s expression changed, and he said solemnly: "We must rush to the city hospital. Before I come, the Dragon King gave an order that Johnny must not make any mistakes, otherwise the consequences will be serious."

 Chapter 751： You are not trustworthy

    If it weren''t for that ancient ruin, the Dragon Soul people would not have been involved for so long, and the Vermillion Bird would not have been delayed until now, and I didn''t expect a problem in the end.


    If this kind of international event is not handled properly, a series of changes will make China''s international image very bad.


    "Mr. Johnny has also been poisoned by the world. I am afraid that with the medical level of the city hospital, it is difficult to remove the toxin."


    Fang Yuqi''s face was slightly pale, and he said with a worried expression.


    "Fang Yuqi, you are here to deal with the follow-up matters, Suzaku, you and I go to the city hospital."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Zhuque nodded, and went out of the airport with Ye Chen. Sitting in the police car, under the sound of the police sirens, it rushed towards the city hospital.


    "It''s just a small African country. There is no need to pay attention to it. Besides, Johnny''s poisoning was caused by a problem with his bodyguard team. It should not be a big problem with us."


    Sitting in the seat of the co-pilot, Ye Chen frowned and said: "Our security measures are already close to perfection. Even if the blame is blamed on it, we should not be responsible."


    "It''s not that simple. The identity of this Johnny is not simple. He is the younger brother of Prime Minister Abt. Both of them are from the famous Kaza tribe in Africa, and their status in the tribe is not low."


    Suzaku said solemnly: "The Kaza tribe has a great influence in Africa, and it can affect the regimes of many small countries. If Johnny dies in Africa this time, we will not be able to clean up our responsibilities, and we will inevitably conflict with the Kaza tribe. ."


    "Kazak tribe?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The name of this tribe, Ye Chen, had long been heard. It was indeed an older tribe in Africa. I didn''t expect this tribe to control the Kaza Nation.


    The people of the Kaza tribe are very vengeful. Once someone kills a member of the Kaza tribe, they will inevitably receive strong revenge. If something happens to Johnny, this group of tribesmen with a little dull mind may really take revenge on China.


    "It''s really troublesome. Now we can only hope that Johnny will not get too bad before we arrive."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a wry smile.


    "It can only be so."


    Suzaku sighed and drove to the extreme.


    "How are you preparing for the ruins? I couldn''t find the exact place."


    Ye Chen obviously paid more attention to this matter than Johnny.


    "Some eyebrows have been found, and the relics should be hidden near Yixianxia, ??but the ancient books are a bit too old, and the specific locations have changed a lot, and we still need to search carefully."


    Zhuque didn''t hide anything from Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice.


    "Yi Xian Xia?"


    Ye Chen frowned. He didn''t expect the ruins to be in this place.


    The location of Yixianxia is not very far from the location of Zhonghai, because the steep gorge has become a scenic spot, and many tourists visit it every year. If it is in that place, it is not impossible.


    "The country also attaches great importance to it. It has specially sent a few archaeologists to the Yixianxia gorge. There should be some news in these days."


    Suzaku said with a smile while driving the car intently.


    Ye Chen nodded. For these things, Dragon Soul''s people must be more professional than him, and their identities are easier to manipulate. Ye Chen has nothing to worry about.


    On the road from the airport to the city hospital, many traffic police have cleared a dedicated passage.


    Suzaku didn''t have much effort, and galloped towards the hospital.


    At this time, the city hospital has become a mess, and the city leaders have issued an order. Professors and experts from all major hospitals in Zhonghai gathered at the city hospital to discuss how to detoxify Johnny.


    At this time, the deputy mayor Wang Yun who greeted Johnny at the airport was already sweating profusely.


    Although this accident has nothing to do with him, he took over the matter after all. Once Johnny had an accident, he could not shirk the blame.


    "Dean Ouyang, you must find a way to cure Johnny''s poison, otherwise, you know what the consequences are."


    Wang Yun said with a gloomy expression.


    "Mayor Wang, there are indeed many internationally renowned experts in the city hospital, but Mr. Johnny��s bodyguard, Mr. Hall, took people to the intensive care unit and only allowed the doctor they brought to treat Johnny. We They won��t let go of the doctors at all.��


    Ouyang Xuan said helplessly: "Only some nurses can go in and help."


    "Naughty, such a big thing, how can this group of bodyguards intervene."


    Wang Yun gritted his teeth and said angrily, then pushed aside the crowd and knocked on the door of the intensive care unit.


    Soon the door opened, and Hal appeared behind the door with a strong body, looking at Wang Yun fiercely.


    "Doctor Hal, the poison on Secretary Johnny''s body is terrible and must be treated early."


    Wang Yun said with a majestic expression.


    "We are already treating Mr. Johnny, don''t disturb me, if something happens, you will all be done."


    Hal gritted his teeth.


    Johnny''s identity is extraordinary. If something happens, Hal, the bodyguard captain, will have the worst outcome. If anyone is the most anxious now, it will be him.


    "Mr. Hall, our city hospital has the most abundant medical equipment and medical experts in Zhonghai. We can definitely heal Mr. Johnny. Now we don��t let doctors in our hospital go in. Over time, Mr. Johnny��s poison will be insoluble. ."


    Seeing Hal not letting him go, Wang Yun was a little anxious.


    "You Chinese deceived us once and want us to be fooled a second time? I think you just wanted to kill Mr. Johnny."


    Hal said with a grim look.


    "Mr. Hall, I can only say sorry for the incident this time, but the main responsibility lies with Mr. Johnny''s bodyguard team. There is a problem with your people and there is no problem with our security measures."


    Wang Yun frowned and said dissatisfied.


    Hal''s face was a little ugly, and he coldly snorted: "I have no time to talk nonsense with you now. We know your China medical level very well. The medical expert with us this time is Dr. Shelley, who is specially invited by Mr. Johnny from the West. Famous western medicine."


    "I didn''t expect that foreigner just now was Dr. Shelley?"


    "This is a famous western medical expert who has been published in Western Times Weekly."


    "I didn''t expect these foreigners to invite him."


    Some famous professors from city hospitals around the door took a breath and exclaimed.


    Dr. Shelley��s reputation in the West is very great, and it definitely represents the top strength of Western medicine. The doctors in these city hospitals are not at the same level as these world-renowned Western medicines.


    "Your Western medicine in China is all learned from the West. How can medical skills compare to Dr. Shelley?"


    Hal snorted coldly, and said with a look of disdain: "We only trust Dr. Shelley, your medical level in China is not worthy of trust."


    The faces of many medical experts present became gloomy, and their eyes were full of anger.

 Chapter 752： My chief job is a doctor

    What Hal said was simply humiliating the doctors in these city hospitals.


    Although they were angry, they really couldn''t refute it.


    Shelley is indeed crushing them whether it is from reputation or medical technology.


    Even if they enter the intensive care unit, to be honest, they are not sure that the poison can be solved.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter if it is cured. If something is cured, they can''t explain it clearly.


    When the time comes, the name of murdering important VIPs will fall on them, and they will be dead in their lives.


    "You are just fooling around. I tell you that if Johnny is responsible, you are solely responsible for it."


    Wang Yunqi''s body was about to tremble, and he said angrily.


    At this moment, a nurse hurried out from inside.


    "Dean Ouyang, it''s okay. The patient''s vital signs are rapidly declining, and the organs in the body have begun to fail. Dr. Shelley has used a lot of antidote to no avail. "


    The nurse said anxiously.


    "Mr. Hall, you quickly get out. Since Western medicine can''t solve the problem, maybe you can use Chinese medicine to suppress the poison in Mr. Johnny''s body."


    Ouyang Xuan''s expression changed, and he said anxiously, "Doctor Zhou Kang in our hospital is an expert in Chinese medicine."


    "Chinese medicine? What is this?"


    Hal said with a stubborn look: "I have never heard of Chinese medicine. How can this kind of weird medical technique detoxify? If you dare to interfere with Dr. Shelley, we won''t blame us for being polite."


    "Lanny, you''re at the door. Who dares to interfere with Mr. Johnny''s treatment? Let''s kill him."


    Hal hurriedly ordered a black bodyguard next to him, and then hurriedly walked into the intensive care unit.


    "Mayor Wang, what should I do now."


    Ouyang Xuan said helplessly.


    "It really doesn''t work, I can only rush in with force."


    Wang Yun took a deep breath, the brick looked at Zhou Kang next to him, and said solemnly: "Professor Zhou, are you sure that Johnny will be cured?"


    A look of panic flashed in Zhou Kang''s eyes. Although he is an expert in Chinese medicine, there may be differences between Chinese medicine and Western medicine in treating diseases, but it is definitely not a difference.


    Since Shelley, an internationally renowned expert in western medicine, has nothing to do, Zhou Kang has no confidence at all.


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him. Even if Johnny died in the city hospital, he was not responsible.


    But if he went in and Johnny died in his hands, then he would be dead.


    Zhou Kang swallowed his throat and hesitated: "The poison in Johnny''s body is weird, and it took too long. Now all organs in his body are exhausted. Even if I go in, I am afraid there will be nothing. It��s better to let them treat it themselves."


    Wang Yun''s expression was a little ugly, Zhou Kang''s worries were naturally clear to him. At this time, he could not force Zhou Kang in.


    For a moment, Wang Yun was so anxious that cold sweat came out.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Suzaku hurried to the hospital.


    The road from the hospital to the intensive care unit had been completely blocked. Ye Chen and Zhuque showed their credentials before they were released.


    At this time, the door of the intensive care unit was full of people, and Ye Chen glanced at it casually and saw Wang Yun shaking hands with Johnny cordially.


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the situation now?"


    Ye Chen hurriedly walked over with Suzaku and asked in a deep voice.


    "Instructor Ye, you have finally come. The situation is very serious now. The people on Johnny''s side insisted that our security measures in China were not in place. If Johnny goes wrong, we will be held accountable."


    Wang Yun said with an ugly face: "Now this group of people is guarding the door of the intensive care unit. They are only allowed to treat Johnny with the western medicine they brought, and doctors from our city hospital are not allowed to assist in the treatment."


    "How can they be like this?"


    Suzaku''s expression changed, and he said with an annoyed look: "This is simply planting and arguing, and it is their responsibility to blame us."


    "Instructor Ye, you quickly think of a solution, Mr. Johnny appears to be in a dangerous situation."


    Wang Yun said with a sad face: "It''s really impossible. You can only control them, and then let our doctor go in and think of a solution. There are so many people and powerful."


    "Ye Chen, how come you are really great, if it were you, there should be a way."


    When Ouyang Xuan saw Ye Chen suddenly appear, he said with surprise on his face.


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at the intensive care unit. In his perception, Johnny''s breath of life had indeed become a little weak.


    "I''ll go in first."


    Ye Chen hurriedly left a word and walked to the intensive care unit.


    "Great, with Ye Chen, Johnny shouldn''t be in danger anymore."


    Ouyang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Wait a minute, Dean Ouyang, what are you talking about, why can''t I understand him? Isn''t he a soldier sent by the military region?"


    Wang Yun is a little confused now.


    "Soldier? Isn''t Ye Chen a Chinese medicine doctor?"


    Ouyang Xuan was also a little stunned.


    The two people have big eyes to small eyes, and they are directly confused by each other.


    "Stop, you are not allowed to go in."


    Lanni looked at Ye Chen who appeared suddenly, swallowed his throat, and said slightly timidly.


    "Go away."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, snorted coldly, and walked in directly.


    Lanni''s face changed, looking at Ye Chen''s back, but didn''t dare to do it.


    This is a ruthless person who can kill the Night Emperor, ten of them are not enough to kill him.


    Lanni was not stupid enough to stop Ye Chen from entering.


    On the hospital bed, Johnny had passed out in a coma at this time, with an oxygen mask on his mouth, and his bare skin had become pitch black.


    A blond white doctor is busy injecting various antibiotics and antidote into Johnny, and at the same time extracting Johnny from his body, and then injecting clean blood into his body.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and shook his head.


    The poison in the human world has already entered Johnny��s body. Even if the poisoned blood in the body is excreted from the body, the new blood produced in his body still carries toxins. As long as the toxins in the body are not completely resolved, this method can alleviate it. For a while, but it does not play a fundamental role, it can only be chronic death.


    "Who let you in."


    Hal looked at Ye Chen who came in generously, his face changed.


    "I''m coming, Johnny is going to die today."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Huaxia, I admit that you are very strong. We are not opponents, but you are not a doctor. What is the use of your coming."


    Hal gritted his teeth and said: "Mr. Johnny''s poison is already very serious. It interferes with his treatment. You can''t bear this responsibility."


    "Then if Johnny dies, can you afford the responsibility?"


    Ye Chen walked to the bed with a cold face, and said lightly: "I forgot to tell you that my chief job is a doctor, and the killer is my deputy."

 Chapter 753： Poison of Eternal Life

    Hal froze for a moment, and did not react for a while.


    Ye Chen walked to the bed at this time and directly unplugged Johnny''s blood transfusion tube.


    "Hey, who are you, what are you doing, do you know this is murder?"


    Shelley''s face changed and he reprimanded: "Mr. Hall, don''t you hurry to stop this lunatic."


    "If you want to heal Johnny, just shut up."


    Ye Chen said unceremoniously: "According to your stupid way, Johnny will be killed if he can''t last for ten minutes."


    "What do you know, the poison in Mr. Johnny is so weird. There is no type of toxin that can be decomposed, and there is no corresponding antidote. You can only use this method to ease the spread of toxins."


    Shelley said angrily, "Could it be that what else can you do?"


    "There is nothing you can do with Western medicine. Of course we have with Chinese medicine."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Chinese medicine, my god, what are you kidding?"


    With an incredible look on Shelley''s face, he sneered: "Chinese medicine can detoxify? Where is the intern from here? Do you know who this patient is? If something goes wrong, you can''t afford it."


    "I know very well that I will come in and help you."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he stretched out his hand to open up Johnny''s medical coat.


    "Look at him, why is there a flower tattooed on his heart."


    Several nurses nearby looked at Johnny''s heart and exclaimed, covering their mouths.


    Everyone heard the sound and saw that Johnny''s dark skin was darker because of the poisoning, but in the heart near his shoulders, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a flower of the other bank composed entirely of black toxin.


    "Sure enough, it is the poison of eternal life in the world."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The world believes in the other shore flower. In their view, death is not the end, but the beginning. Only death will reach the other shore.


    The poison of eternal life is the most famous toxin in the world.


    "Hal, don''t you stop him quickly, Johnny''s situation is dangerous now, there is not so much time to waste."


    Shelley said angrily.


    There was a bitter smile on Hal''s face, looking at Ye Chen''s sharp aura, he gritted his teeth and wanted to stop Ye Chen, but as soon as he lifted his footsteps, he felt a bitter chill, and his steps quickly took back.


    "Ye Chen, if something goes wrong with Mr. Johnny, you are dead."


    Hal stared at Ye Chen''s back, gritted his teeth and said.


    "With me, he will never die."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    "Crazy, you are all crazy."


    Shelley said angrily: "How can Chinese medicine compare with western medicine?"


    "My Chinese medicine has a long history, how can you people imagine it."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, his wrists rolled, and several silver needles appeared in Ye Chen''s hands.


    Strands of pure white vitality flowed out of Ye Chen��s fingertips, flowed over the silver needles, and then accurately pierced Johnny��s shoulders, and then pierced all the way to Johnny��s heart, with five silver needles in a row. Around the Higan Flower.


    The two-inch silver needles were stuck in Johnny''s body, making Hal and Shelley who were standing next to them stared blankly.


    It''s not that Shelley has never seen acupuncture and moxibustion in Chinese medicine, but he has never seen such a bold way that all the two-inch silver needles are stuck in the body.


    "You are not treating a disease, you are simply murdering."


    Shelley exclaimed.


    Ye Chen had no time to pay attention to Shelley at this time, and all his attention was on Johnny.


    The poison of immortality has a characteristic. After the toxin enters the human body, it will gather in the heart. Once a clear flower is formed in the heart, it means that the toxin has completely entered the heart.


    At that time, even Da Luo Jinxian would have no choice.


    And the other side flower on Johnny''s chest has already been more than half completed, and it will take shape completely within ten minutes.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and took out a five-inch silver needle, his eyes condensed, and it pierced directly into the center of Johnny''s heart, which happened to be in the center of the other bank flower, and the silver needle was directly submerged by more than half.


    The five-inch silver needle was almost twelve centimeters long, and it was more than half of it directly submerged. The nurses who were watching all exclaimed.


    Hal''s mouth twitched slightly, and he subconsciously placed his hand on the weapon in his pocket.


    The silver needle pierced the position of the heart, and ordinary people would be killed on the spot by such a stabbing, not to mention the poisoned Johnny.


    Hal regrets now that he shouldn''t let this lunatic treat Johnny.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s hand flicked slightly on the silver needle, and the crisp sound of needles rang in the room.


    Following Ye Chen''s bullet, Johnny''s state unexpectedly stabilized on the medical equipment next to him.


    "It is effective. The patient''s heartbeat has begun to recover."


    Several nurses nearby pointed to the electrocardiogram on the device and said in surprise.


    Shelley''s two eyes quickly came out, and his face was full of incredible colors.


    "How could it be, my God, this is amazing."


    Shelley swallowed and murmured to herself.


    Ye Chen''s hands were slightly twisted on the silver needles, and every time they twisted, Ye Chen''s face became a little dignified. After the dozens of silver needles were twisted in turn, Ye Chen''s face became slightly pale.


    The overbearing power of the Poison of Eternal Life was beyond Ye Chen''s expectations. The poison was too powerful, and it was a bit hard to solve even if it was Yuan Li.


    If it were for a while at night, I am afraid that even Ye Chen would be powerless.


    After a few minutes, Ye Chen took a deep breath, pulled out the silver needle from his arm, and brought a stream of black fishy blood.


    As the silver needle was pulled out, the skin on Johnny''s arm returned to his normal skin color visually, and the poisonous blood on his arm was actually taken out of the body by the silver needle.


    As the silver needles were pulled out and the fishy blood was taken out of the body, Johnny''s breathing slowly became steady.


    Soon, Johnny was left with only the silver needle inserted in the heart.


    At this time, the toxins in Johnny''s body were only the part that gathered in the heart, and this part was also the most difficult to solve.


    After all, the heart is the most important organ in the body. A little damage can cause irreversible symptoms. Johnny has been poisoned for too long. The poison gas has attacked the heart. Normal methods are already difficult to deal with the toxins in the heart.


    "This is the only way."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a faint vitality appeared in his hand, and he patted Johnny.


    The silver needle passed through Ye Chen''s fingers, and with a crisp sound, Ye Chen''s palm directly patted Johnny''s heart.


    Johnny, who was in a coma, let out a muffled sound, and the whole person sank into the bed. The limbs that were hit by this force were all lifted up subconsciously, and the bed squeaked.


    The five-inch-long silver needle swished on the ceiling, and several feet of black blood spurted out along the needle hole.

 Chapter 754： Shocked Shelley

    Ye Chen''s sudden blow surprised everyone.


    Especially Hal, his face changed.


    "Sir Johnny."


    A look of horror flashed across Hal''s face, he directly took out the pistol from his body, pointed it at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "You dare to murder Lord Johnny."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and flicked his hand. The firearm in Hal''s hand was hit by an invisible energy, and it fell to pieces.


    "If I want to kill Johnny, there is no need to do anything here. He will be killed by the Night Emperor at the airport."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "then you����"


    Hal said hesitantly.


    "Johnny was poisoned too deeply. The poison gas has already attacked his mind. Only this method can remove the residual poison from his body."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "Well, now the poison in Johnny''s body has been resolved, and he will wake up in a few minutes."


    Hal frowned and looked at Shelley next to him.


    "A miracle, it''s a miracle."


    A look of horror flashed in Shelley''s eyes, and she muttered to herself.


    At this time, Johnny''s skin tone had returned to normal, and the data on various organs on the medical equipment had gradually returned to normal. Indeed, as Ye Chen said, Johnny''s poison had been eliminated.


    Ye Chen''s traditional Chinese medicine skills simply subverted Shelley''s imagination.


    Several nurses next to him hurried over to wipe the poisonous blood on Johnny.


    "Be careful. These highly toxic substances are very toxic, and it is best to hand them over to specialized personnel.


    Ye Chen reminded in a low voice.


    Several nurses nodded, carefully cleaned up the poison serum next to them, and then changed into a pair of clean sheets.


    At this time, Johnny made a sound in his mouth and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Sir Johnny, you finally woke up."


    A hint of surprise appeared on Hal''s face.


    "He is still a little weak. I will prescribe a Chinese medicine first and drink a few courses of treatment to fully recover."


    Ye Chen hand-written a prescription and handed it to the nurse next to it.


    "Thanks to Mr. Ye for his rescue, Huaxia''s magical Chinese medicine skills are indeed powerful."


    Johnny understood what happened and said gratefully.


    "As long as you don''t blame our Huaxia for the matter."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    Johnny was shocked and looked at Hal with a puzzled look.


    There was an awkward look on Hal''s face, and he opened his mouth not knowing what to say.


    If Johnny were to know that he stopped Ye Chen and nearly killed him by poisoning him, I am afraid he would be the captain of the bodyguard.


    "Hal, did you anger Mr. Ye?"


    A look of anger flashed in Johnny''s eyes, and he slapped Hal''s face with a slap, and shouted angrily: "Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Ye."


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me."


    Hal gritted his teeth and hurriedly bowed to Ye Chen to apologize.


    "Captain Hal is also eager to protect the lord, completely understandable."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Hal said with a grateful look, if it wasn''t for the circumstances, he would almost kneel down and hug Ye Chen''s thigh.


    "Mr. Johnny, you should rest here first. Don''t worry about your safety. Special personnel will **** you to Yanjing in the afternoon."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Trouble Mr. Ye."


    Johnny said politely.


    Although he is the minister of Kaza Nation, he dare not put on any airs in the face of a master who can kill the Night Emperor himself.


    Ye Chen turned and left the intensive care unit at this time. Wang Yun was waiting very anxious at this time. Seeing Ye Chen walk out, he hurriedly said: "Instructor Ye, how is the situation, is there anything wrong with Mr. Johnny."


    "Fortunately, the poison in Johnny''s body has been removed. After a few hours of rest, there should be no problem in the afternoon."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s great, Instructor Ye, thanks to you this time, I will definitely ask the leader for your credit."


    Wang Yun''s body trembled with excitement.


    Since Johnny is okay, he, the person in charge, should not bear any responsibility.


    Even if his wife gave birth to children, Wang Yun was not as nervous as he is now.


    "Although the poison on Johnny''s body has been solved now, no one can guarantee that people in the world will come again. Please block the news first and don''t leak it out."


    Ye Chen thought for a while and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, don''t worry, I have already reminded the nurses in the intensive care unit, and I will never reveal any information. I will strictly investigate the medical staff entering and leaving the intensive care unit and will not give anyone a chance."


    Ouyang Xuan said solemnly.


    "That''s fine, Suzaku, I''ll leave the business to you here, I''ll go see the situation of my group of Dragon Tooth players, and call me if I have something to do."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Go ahead, leave it to us here."


    Suzaku nodded and said.


    "Doctor Ye, wait a minute."


    Ye Chen turned around and was about to leave when Shelley walked out of the intensive care unit and called Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in doubt: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Mr. Ye, the medical skills you performed today really shocked me. I didn''t expect the ancient China to have such shocking medical skills."


    Shelley said excitedly: "In a way, it is even more miraculous than our Western medicine."


    Ye Chen was stunned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, his free hand showed this western medicine expert so shocked.


    "I have never seen a magical Chinese medicine like Mr. Ye. I don''t know if Mr. Ye is interested in going to the West with me. If you spread this magical Chinese medicine widely, you will surely shock the entire Western medical community."


    Shelley said with excitement: "I am a member of the Noah Medical Research Center in the United States. I sincerely invite Mr. Ye to join our research center. By then, there will be many people interested in Chinese medicine."


    Hearing the words, some doctors around him took a breath, eyes full of envy.


    The Noah Medical Research Center is a well-known medical institution in the United States, and its members are all well-known Western doctors in the United States. To be a member of the Noah Medical Research Center is definitely the yearning of all the doctors present.


    Western medicine is basically the mainstream of the world because of the many reasons in western developed countries. Many foreigners think that Chinese medicine is unique to China as a witchcraft in the uncivilized and uncivilized place, and they know little about Chinese medicine.


    Many people don''t trust Chinese medicine, and even if China has become more powerful now, this situation has not changed much.


    It''s no wonder that Shelley was so excited today. To see the magic of Chinese medicine with his own eyes, this is definitely a surprise for Shelley, who is devoted to studying medicine.


    "Thank you Dr. Shelley for your kindness, but I have joined a medical salon organization."


    Ye Chen smiled and declined Shelley''s kindness.


    "Mr. Ye, you have to think carefully. Our Noah Medical Research Center is a well-known medical institution in the United States, and even famous in the West. It is definitely beneficial to Mr. Ye to promote Chinese medicine."


    Shelley said with a dissatisfied expression: "It is definitely not comparable to an ordinary medical salon organization. I don''t know which medical studio Mr. Ye joined."


    "Sorry, some time ago, I became a member of the Medical Association."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a slight smile on his face.

 Chapter 755： Medical society

    Medical Association?


    The doctors in the surrounding city hospitals were full of doubts. They looked at each other and found that they had never heard of this medical society.


    Even Ouyang Xuan only had a vague impression, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Shelley''s face suddenly stiffened. As an internationally renowned western medical expert, he naturally heard of the legendary medical society.


    The reputation of the Medical Association in the West, even higher than the Nobel Prize in Medicine, is definitely a holy place for all those who study medicine.


    This Huaxia is actually a member of the Medical Association?


    how can that be.


    Shelley opened his mouth slightly, and said with horror: "Doctor...Medical Society? Which Medical Society?"


    "There should be only one medical society in the West."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, at a young age, Mr. Ye turned out to be a member of the Medical Association."


    Shelley forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart, and said with bright eyes: "I wonder if Mr. Ye has time to discuss medicine. I am very interested in Chinese medicine in China. I don''t know if Mr. Ye can teach one or two."


    The group of doctors nearby was shocked by Shelley''s somewhat respectful attitude.


    "Wait a minute, I seem to have heard of this medical society. I remember the Nobel Prize in Medicine a few years ago said that they are members of the medical society."


    "I remember one of the world''s top medical experts also mentioned the Medical Association."


    Several doctors next to each other talked in a low voice. The news spread from ten to ten, and soon the doctors next to them knew the gold content of the Medical Association.


    "I''m sorry, I still have something to do today, but since Dr. Shelley is interested in Chinese medicine, I can introduce someone to you."


    Ye Chen pointed to Ouyang Xuan and said with a smile: "Dean Ouyang is a well-known Chinese medicine practitioner in Zhonghai. You can discuss Chinese medicine with him. If you don''t understand anything, you can also call me."


    Ouyang Xuan froze for a moment, and a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Being able to discuss medicine with a famous Western doctor like Shelley can not only learn Western medicine, but also promote Chinese medicine. This is a great favor.


    "Dr. Shelley wants to know anything, I know it all."


    Ouyang Xuan said with a smile.


    A look of pity flashed across Shelley''s face, but it was barely acceptable for him to discuss medicine with a Chinese medicine expert.


    After Ye Chen left the city hospital, he went directly to the military area hospital dedicated to the Longya training base.


    Except for the more serious injuries suffered by the tanks, the other Longya players were basically traumatized and harmless.


    After Ye Chen helped the tank connect the broken bones, it was almost late at night. He left the military hospital and went home directly.


    The loss in the world is a bit big this time. It not only damaged the gold medal killer of Ye Huang, but also lost a lot of silver medal killers. It should not be easy to enter China.


    There are Suzaku and they protect Johnny, and there is no need for Ye Chen to pay attention to the following things.


    ...


    Zhonghai at night is brightly lit.


    Many people say that only in Zhonghai, which is shrouded by night, has the charm of a big city.


    In a bar in Zhonghai, groups of men and women shake their bodies on the dance floor amid the noisy music.


    On a deck in the corner, a blond European man sat on the seat, with a melancholy temperament exuding his body, gently shaking the scarlet cocktail in the glass, and a charming smile raised his mouth.


    Fair skin, handsome face, especially his seductive temperament, is tantamount to a poison to the women in the bar.


    Many beauties in the bar have already noticed the foreign men in this corner.


    Compared to Chinese people, foreign men are definitely the most suitable date for dating. Not only are they handsome, but they will not have any intersection in the future. They are definitely the prince charming in the eyes of any woman.


    At this time, a charming black dress beauty walked towards the man with a wine glass.


    "Man, don''t mind if I sit here."


    The beauty uttered a stream of fluent English.


    The man raised his eyebrows, raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and said softly, "Beautiful Oriental girl, please sit down."


    "In this bar, there are very few foreigners coming, handsome guy, is this your first time here?"


    The beauty was holding a wine glass and sat directly beside the blond man, the two of them were almost leaning together.


    "Yes, this is the first time I have come to China, it is a wonderful place."


    The blond man smelled the faint scent of the beauty, and a look of desire flashed in his eyes: "The most important thing is that I can meet an oriental girl as beautiful as you."


    The beauty looked at the greedy expression in the man''s eyes, mistakenly thinking that he had been fascinated by herself, and there was a touch of excitement on her face.


    "Handsome guy, your mouth is so sweet, are you Westerners all talking like this?"


    The beauty put the wine glass on the table, leaned directly next to the man, slapped her fist lightly on him, scornfully.


    "Forgive me, beautiful girl, seeing you makes my whole body agitated."


    The man put his arm around the beauty, leaned to her ear and whispered.


    The beauty felt the warm breath in her ears, smelled the fascinating breath of the man, and said with a smile: "You have won my favor. I am yours tonight. I can give you what you want. "


    "Will you give me anything?"


    A faint red light flashed in the blond man''s eyes. He lowered his head, looked at her slender neck, and said deeply: "Maybe we can have a nice night tonight.


    "What are you waiting for, let''s go."


    The beauty can''t wait now.


    "Isn''t the atmosphere good here?"


    The blond man said with a strange look: "I like the atmosphere here, there is an urge to vent."


    "Here? You are so bad."


    A touch of shyness appeared on the beauty''s face.


    The blond man��s face was already buried in her hair. At an angle that no one could see, two sharp fangs suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of greed, and he couldn��t wait to lean on him. The sharp fangs pierced her skin directly after touching her neck.


    The beauty snorted, and the slight strangeness not only didn''t make her feel pain, but had a strange feeling.


    The whole body was a little soft, but there was a sense of excitement that I had never experienced before.


    This feeling is even more fascinating than anything she has ever experienced before, and the beauty is even a little reluctant to leave his embrace.


    As the blond man swallowed blood, the beauty felt more comfortable, and her whole body was slightly trembling.


    With a lot of blood loss, the beauty''s face became paler, and the vitality in her body gradually faded away.


    After a long time, the blond man let go of the beauty in his arms, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a touch of contentment appeared in his eyes, before he turned and left the bar.

 Chapter 756： Traces of the Kindred

    Early the next morning.


    A man hurriedly pushed open the door of Fang Yuqi''s office, and said anxiously: "Team Fang, it''s not good. Another murder occurred in a bar in Dongcheng District. A young girl died in the bar. "


    "What''s the situation at the scene?"


    Fang Yuqi''s expression changed and said in a deep voice.


    "This is a photo we took. Like the murders that happened in the morning, the deceased had no wounds on his body, but he lost a lot of blood in his body. The specific cause of death is unknown."


    The man passed the photo in his hand to Fang Yuqi.


    Fang Yuqi took the photo. The photo shows a beautiful woman in her twenties. She has pale skin and no blood at all. However, it is strange that her face is filled with this state of extreme satisfaction.


    Obviously, the deceased had not been harmed at all during his lifetime, but enjoyed it.


    Fang Yuqi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Wang, what happened this morning?"


    "It''s already the fifth accident, and it''s scattered in different places in the city, it''s not like it was done by one person."


    Xiao Wang said with a wry smile.


    "From the camera, did you find any clues."


    Fang Yuqi frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, the other party''s methods are very sophisticated, and the bar has always been messy, and no useful clues have been found."


    Xiao Wang hesitated, then hesitated: "Team Fang, isn''t it a ghost?"


    "You are a big-headed ghost."


    Fang Yuqi yelled in an angry voice: "Keep looking for me, there will definitely be clues."


    At this moment, another man walked in and said with a wry smile: "Team Fang, it''s not good, but the same case was discovered again, but this time the location is in the night bar."


    "This kind of thing happened in the night bar?"


    Fang Yuqi was slightly surprised.


    Shen Junru is a well-known underground queen of Zhonghai. The night bar where she is located has always been the best order bar in the city.


    In Zhonghai, there is no one who does not have eyes that dare to make trouble in the night bar.


    "Xiao Wang, you should report to the director first. I''ll go to the night bar to see if this underground queen has any useful news."


    Fang Yuqi squinted his eyes and walked out of the office quickly.


    The atmosphere in Zhong Hai became a little depressing, and there was a situation of wind and rain, and Ye Chen sat at the desk with a bored look at this time.


    Suddenly the phone in his pocket rang.


    "Jun Ru, what can you do with me at this time?"


    Ye Chen took out the phone and saw that it was Shen Junru who was calling.


    In his impression, Shen Junru had never called him at this time.


    "Ye Chen, something went wrong."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "A man died in a bar last night."


    Shen Junru hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "And the state of death is very special."


    "Someone killed someone in the bar. Isn''t Lei Along in the bar? Didn''t find out who did it?"


    Ye Chen asked with a serious face.


    "The other party''s methods are very sophisticated, and there is no movement at all. For the specific situation, I have already sent you the photos. You should check it out first. The police should be there soon."


    Shen Junru said helplessly.


    "Okay, I''ll go over. Before I come, don''t have any conflicts with them. If there is anything, I will solve it."


    Ye Chen hung up the phone with a stern face and glanced at the photo sent by Shen Junru. His pupils suddenly shrank, and he hurried out of the Mingyue Building and hurried towards the night bar.


    The death in this photo gave Ye Chen a bad feeling.


    Shen Junru hung up the phone, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Miss, I feel this thing is a bit weird, this woman is dead too strange."


    Li Yue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s wait until Ye Chen comes."


    Shen Junru said helplessly.


    At this time Lei Along walked in from the door and said in a deep voice, "Jun Ru Sister, Captain Fang has brought someone here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yuqi led someone into the night bar quickly.


    Shen Junru showed a smile on his face, greeted him with a smile and said, "Captain Fang, why are you here in person?"


    "On your Shen Junru site, how can I not come when such a big thing has happened."


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Captain Fang''s words are a bit hurtful, but my night bar has always abided by discipline and never crossed the line. This accident was definitely not caused by our people."


    Shen Junru frowned and said with a smile.


    "Shen Junru, don''t give me sloppy eyes here, just tell me who did it."


    Fang Yuqi said coldly.


    "Captain Fang, I really don''t know about this."


    Shen Junru spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "You don''t know, in this Zhonghai, who doesn''t know your Shen Junru''s name, what happened in the night bar, would you not know?"


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly and said sarcastically: "Shen Junru, I advise you not to protect this murderer. From morning till now, Zhonghai has had no less than six similar murders with the same death, even if it is your Empress Shen''s name. No, it��s impossible to suppress this matter."


    "What? There are five other people who die in the same way?"


    Shen Junru exclaimed, his expression gloomy.


    Shen Junru has no news at all when such a big event has happened, which has already made her feel a little crisis.


    After all, this kind of thing happened on her turf, and she couldn''t shirk the blame for reason.


    "Captain Fang, I really don''t know about this matter."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice: "Give me one day, and I will give you an explanation."


    "Since you refuse to say it, I''m sorry, but I have to come with us."


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Li Yue and Lei Along''s expressions changed, and they stood in front of Shen Junru, and a group of security guards from the night bar also surrounded them.


    "Shen Junru, do you want to do it with us?"


    Fang Yuqi shouted angrily.


    Shen Junru frowned and shouted in a low voice: "Retreat all to me."


    Li Yue and Lei Along gritted their teeth and took a step back.


    "Since Captain Fang has spoken, I will take a trip with you."


    A strange color flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes, and he said calmly.


    A smug smile appeared on Fang Yuqi''s face. Just as he was about to speak, a faint voice rang out from the bar door.


    "Wait."


    Ye Chen''s figure slowly walked in.


    "Brother Ye, you are finally here."


    Li Yue and Lei Along showed a touch of surprise on their faces.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing here."


    Fang Yuqi looked at Ye Chen with a bad face and said.


    "Fang Yuqi, anyhow I saved you yesterday, did you talk to a savior like this?"


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile.


    "Ye Chen, I kindly remind you that this matter has a great impact, you''d better not interfere."


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly: "You can''t keep Shen Junru."


    "Do you think Shen Junru is stupid enough to do this kind of thing? It is obvious that someone has planted and framed the situation and wanted to disturb the situation in Zhonghai. Fang Yuqi, don''t be fooled. If you want to solve this case, I am afraid you need Junru''s help. That''s fine."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "The specific situation, wait for me to look at the crime scene first."


    "you����"


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly and said angrily: "I want to see, what can you see."


    Shen Junru brought Ye Chen and Fang Yuqi to the scene of the crime. A well-dressed young girl was lying on the sofa of the deck at this time, her face was pale like a dead person.


    Ye Chen looked at the corpse in front of him, his pupils shrank suddenly, his face instantly became serious, and he muttered to himself: "It really is a blood clan."

 Chapter 757： Arrest

    The death of the corpse in front of him was indeed very strange, and the exposed skin was pale. Under Ye Chen''s perspective, the blood in the woman''s body had already been sucked dry.


    Can **** a person''s blood dry and make people show this kind of expression, only blood can do this kind of thing in this world.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and turned the corpse over.


    "Ye Chen, you are destroying the crime scene."


    Fang Yuqi yelled dissatisfiedly.


    Ye Chen opened his hair, and as expected, there were two holes in the neck position. If you don''t look carefully, it is easy to miss this detail.


    "Come and see."


    Ye Chen pointed to the two holes in the neck and greeted the second woman.


    Shen Junru came over, took a closer look, and froze for a moment: "Why is there a wound here."


    "Such a big blood hole, how big a tooth is needed to bite this kind of wound."


    Fang Yuqi said hesitantly, "This is not a wound bitten by an animal, right?"


    "The location of the wound is on the aorta of the neck. With such a large tooth mark, blood has sprayed all over the floor. You can see if there is any blood around it.


    Ye Chen said angrily: "What animal have you seen that can **** up the blood in the human body."


    "Then you say who did it."


    Fang Yuqi said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Blood, have you heard of it?"


    Ye Chen asked solemnly.


    "Blood? You wouldn''t say that this was done by a vampire."


    A strange look appeared on Fang Yuqi''s face.


    "Some time ago, I had contact with the kinsmen. I didn''t expect them to violate the covenant between China and the West and enter China."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    Since this group of vampires dared to venture into China, it seemed that it was for the blood cup and holy blood in the ruins.


    "Ye Chen, are you kidding, aren''t vampires only on TV series?"


    Fang Yuqi swallowed his throat and said suspiciously.


    "Do you think I am joking?"


    Ye Chen said irritably, and then looked like Shen Junru, and asked: "Did Zhonghai have many more Europeans during this time?"


    Shen Junru looked at Li Yue beside him.


    "During this period, many Westerners have indeed poured into Zhonghai."


    Li Yue hesitated and said: "But they all came in with a well-known foreign financial group."


    "Fang Yuqi, don''t worry about this matter. Ordinary people have no room for resistance when they meet a blood clan."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Fang Yuqi frowned, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes. Although Ye Chen said something mysterious, but the evidence appeared in front of her, Fang Yuqi had to believe it.


    "Then what should I do now."


    Fang Yuqi hesitated: "Six people died in one night. If you don''t solve them, I''m afraid that more and more people will die by then. I can''t help but interfere with this kind of thing."


    "I will call the Dragon Soul people to deal with it. If ordinary people are embraced by the blood clan for the first time, it will be troublesome to become a vampire."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, took out the phone and called Zhuque.


    "Hey, Ye Chen, what''s the matter."


    Suzaku''s expression was slightly tired.


    When I just came back from London, I met Johnny again, even Suzaku was a little tired.


    "People of the blood race have entered Zhonghai, and there has been a matter of the blood race sucking the blood of ordinary people in Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "What? They dare to enter Huaxia?"


    Suzaku said with a gloomy expression.


    "This matter cannot be solved by ordinary people. Your dragon soul people must send someone to Zhonghai to support it."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "Once these blood races carry out a large-scale wanton massacre, things will be in trouble."


    "I''ll report this matter to my father, Ye Chen, please handle it first, and we will rush over immediately."


    Suzaku hurriedly hung up after speaking.


    "The Dragon Soul will soon send people over. Before that, how many blood races we need to come in."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This matter is not easy. Let''s catch a blood clan first and ask if it''s OK."


    Fang Yuqi raised her eyebrows, and said with excitement: "My old lady has never seen a real blood."


    Ye Chen showed a helpless look on his face, and smiled bitterly: "I said Police Officer Fang, the strength of the blood clan is terrifying. If you encounter a blood clan at the count level, it will be difficult to escape. I advise you not to Have this idea."


    Since it is to compete for the blood cup, I am afraid that the blood clan of the prince level has entered Zhonghai.


    Once the blood clan with this strength enters the primitive state, even Ye Chen must deal with it carefully.


    "Isn''t you there? I don''t believe you will be afraid of the blood."


    Fang Yuqi glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "I think Captain Fang is right. We really need to catch a blood clan and investigate the specific situation."


    Shen Junru squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "It is absolutely impossible for these blood races to commit crimes only this day. They will definitely continue to act in the evening. As long as we use bait, we may be able to ambush a wave."


    "This method is good, but who will be the bait."


    Fang Yuqi raised his eyebrows, gritted his teeth and said: "From the six cases in the morning, the targets of this group of blood are all women in their twenties and thirties. Why not, I''ll be the bait, and you will wait for the opportunity to act. "


    "Captain, no, how can such a dangerous thing make you risk it yourself."


    Several colleagues of Fang Yuqi persuaded in unison.


    "Captain Fang, why don''t you come, if you encounter danger, I should be able to deal with it better."


    Shen Junru hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    After Ye Chen''s guidance during this period of time, Shen Junru made rapid progress. Now that he has stepped into the threshold of the transformation realm with one foot, his strength is indeed much stronger than Fang Yuqi.


    "Shen Junru, what do you mean by this? Are you saying that I am not as strong as you?"


    Fang Yuqi said angrily: "We can sign here if we are not convinced."


    "Okay, stop arguing between you two, Yu Qi is indeed the best candidate."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "The purer the blood, the more attractive it is to the blood clan. As long as the blood clan people are drawn out, there is absolutely no danger in my presence."


    Fang Yuqi glanced at Shen Junru, with a smug look on his face.


    "What''s more difficult now is that we don''t know which bar they will act in at night."


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling a bit tricky.


    "It''s simple. Since the kinsmen visited our bar yesterday, it means that they live near the bar. I will let the bars next to them find an excuse to close them. As long as they show up, they will definitely fall into our trap."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "At that time, I will let Xiao Wang rush to check other bars around."


    Fang Yuqi said: "So they shouldn''t notice anything."


    "This method is good, so act like this."


    Ye Chen nodded and smiled lightly.


    Several people split up, arranged a trap, and waited for the night to come.

 Chapter 758： August

    A group of high-end villas in China Overseas, this is the stronghold of the Rockefeller family in China Overseas.


    Most of the blood of the Rockefeller family live in this villa group.


    At this time, in the living room of a villa, a few kinsmen were sitting in the living room with a red wine glass in their hands. The wine glass was not wine, but bright red blood.


    "Huaxia, it''s really a beautiful place, I''m a little nostalgic for this heavenly world."


    Viscount Jon shook the blood in the cup, took a sip, his face was full of intoxication.


    "Since I came to China, I have a little disliked this kind of blood with a deadly breath."


    A blood clan next to him put down the wine glass in his hand, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "August, I heard that you went to Huaxia''s bar to eat last night?"


    A strange color flashed in Jon''s eyes.


    "China��s bars are much more lively than our European bars. These Chinese people admire us Westerners very much. After I arrived at the bar last night, countless Chinese beauties accosted me in less than five minutes. It was a wonderful experience. Hunting experience."


    Viscount Auguste said with a look of aftertaste: "The blood of these beauties is truly delicious on earth, far more delicious than the blood with the smell of death."


    The eyes of the blood races next to them all showed a hot look.


    "I don''t know what the adults think, so that we all stay in the villa and are not allowed to go out easily."


    A blood clan next to him said with a dissatisfaction: "Just relying on these weak Chinese people, how are our noble blood clan opponents."


    "They enjoy the wonderful Chinese women alone, but we can only drink the blood of these dead people."


    Auguste said with a dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, a heavy cold snort came down from the stairs, and then a blond man in a suit walked down the stairs.


    "Master Earl of Alberta."


    Several viscounts got up quickly and said respectfully.


    "August, who told you to sneak out for food yesterday."


    A scarlet light flashed in Alberta''s eyes and snorted coldly.


    "My lord, it''s time for me to eat."


    Auguste gritted his teeth and said.


    "The Lord Duke has an order. During this time, everyone is not allowed to go out and eat privately, and must not interfere with Lord Prince''s plan to find the blood cup."


    Abbota said in a deep voice: "The cases yesterday have already attracted the attention of China, and if this continues, we will easily be exposed."


    "Master Earl, relying on these weak Chinese people, how can they compete with our blood."


    Jon said casually: "These humans are just our food."


    "Have you forgotten the human that appeared in the castle? He is now in Zhonghai. Don''t underestimate China."


    Alberta said lightly.


    "But sir, even if we don''t go out, the blood of other clans will go out hunting."


    Auguste said with a dissatisfaction.


    "The blood clan of those other clans will soon face a strong counterattack from the Huaxia people, so let them first attract the attention of the Huaxia Dragon Soul."


    Alberta said with a serious face: "If anyone dares to go out and eat privately, beware of the punishment of the Lord Duke, especially you, August."


    Auguste looked at Abbott''s back with a gloomy face, and a look of disapproval flashed in his eyes.


    After tasting the temptation of fresh blood, the blood of these dead people is no longer a temptation for him.


    Even Alberta''s warning can not dispel his yearning for fresh blood.


    "August, it seems that what happened to you yesterday made the Duke very angry."


    Jon said abusively.


    "The Duke is too cautious. Zhonghai is so big. As long as we are cautious, nothing will happen."


    Auguste smiled lightly.


    "August, you are not going to disobey the Lord Duke''s order, are you."


    A viscount next to him said hesitantly.


    "As long as we are more careful not to be discovered by those Chinese people, even Lord Duke will not find us sneaking out to eat."


    Auguste squinted and smiled evilly.


    "August, can''t you be mad, disobey the Lord Duke''s order, but you will be punished by blood."


    Jon said with a look of horror.


    A look of fear flashed in August''s eyes, and then he was filled with greedy desires, and sneered: "You cowards, since you dare not act, then hide in the villa obediently."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Auguste left the villa and walked straight to the night bar.


    As the best bar in China''s public security, the night bar has always been favored by beauties, so the quality of the beauty of the night bar has always been the highest among all the bars in China Overseas.


    Even if he had eaten here yesterday, Auguste did not hesitate to choose this bar.


    As for the danger, for the noble blood viscount, these ordinary people are just food.


    Auguste walked into the night bar, the atmosphere in the bar was still the same as yesterday, there was no alert at all, which relieved August a lot.


    Auguste glanced across the bar, and at a glance saw Fang Yuqi sitting in the corner drinking alone, and a faint virgin blood drifted into August''s nose.


    "It''s an intoxicating taste, this is the blood of the virgin."


    A greedy light flashed in Auguste''s eyes, he tidied up his clothes, walked to Fang Yuqi''s side gracefully, and said with a smile: "Beautiful Oriental girl, can I sit here?"


    A strange color flashed in Fang Yuqi''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "Handsome man, please sit down."


    August was very gentleman sitting beside Fang Yuqi.


    At a stand not far away from them, Ye Chen and Shen Junru sat on the sofa, glanced at Fang Yuqi''s situation, and said with a smile: "The fish is on the bait."


    "Ye Chen, do you want to act now?"


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "No, wait a while and see if he has any accomplices."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    Shen Junru nodded and stopped his gaze on August''s body.


    "Beautiful oriental girl, you are really the most beautiful girl I have ever seen."


    Auguste said admiringly.


    Fang Yuqi resisted the nausea with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Handsome man, your mouth is so sweet. If you want to drink something, I invite you."


    "You invite me? Can anything?"


    Auguste approached Fang Yuqi''s side and smiled evilly.


    "Of course, anything is fine."


    A strange color flashed in Fang Yuqi''s eyes and said with a smile.


    A glowing color flashed in Auguste''s eyes, and he pressed into Fang Yuqi''s body, and two fangs appeared from the corners of his mouth.


    Fang Yuqi''s neck felt the spitting heat, a touch of tension flashed across his face, and his body became slightly stiff.


    "Do it."


    At this moment, Ye Chen made a gesture to Fang Yuqi.

 Chapter 759： Swire Covenant

    Ye Chen wanted to delay for a while to see if this blood clan had any companions.


    But he didn''t expect August to be so anxious that he wanted to absorb Fang Yuqi''s blood. At this time, Ye Chen couldn''t delay any longer.


    Fang Yuqi received Ye Chen''s gesture, his expression condensed, without the slightest hesitation, his elbow slammed into August''s lower abdomen.


    August didn''t expect Fang Yuqi to make a sudden move. He didn''t react for a while, and he was hit by Fang Yuqi, and an elbow hit his abdomen.


    This blow Fang Yuqi exhausted his strength, even if August was a blood clan, it was a bit uncomfortable, and he sank with the sofa.


    "Damn bitch, you dare to hit me."


    A violent breath flashed in August''s eyes, and he whispered.


    Fang Yuqi abruptly got up, took out the handcuffs from his body, moved quickly and leaned against Auguste''s right hand, glanced at Auguste''s face subconsciously, and was shocked.


    At this time, August did not have the appearance of a handsome Western man. He was completely a hideous monster, with sharp fangs stretched out from the corners of his mouth, just like a vampire on TV.


    "The murders of the past few days, you really did it, so let''s get rid of it."


    Fang Yuqi showed a touch of excitement on his face, and with a soft cry, he reached out and grabbed August''s left hand, and was about to handcuffs up.


    "Are you Huaxia''s policeman?"


    Auguste was shocked, then his face changed. He didn''t expect that he would be exposed so quickly, and a policeman used a trick to get him to the bait.


    Oh, hurry up.


    A dignified color flashed in Auguste''s eyes, his left hand pressed slightly, and a palm patted Fang Yuqi''s palm together.


    Fang Yuqi felt a strong attack, and without any ability to resist, he was repelled a few steps.


    "Hua Xia''s police are nothing more than that. Do you think you want to catch the proud kinsman with these toys? What''s a joke."


    A scarlet light flashed in August''s eyes, he smiled grimly, and pulled the handcuffs off his wrists.


    Fang Yuqi''s pupils shrank suddenly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn the Eastern woman, dare to do something to the noble blood. Today I will **** up your blood."


    A look of greed flashed in August''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed Fang Yuqi.


    Fang Yuqi''s expression changed, and he hurriedly wanted to hide behind.


    At this moment, Ye Chen, who was standing not far away, suddenly gave a cold snort, and a strong pressure directly shrouded August''s body. The hand that had originally grasped Fang Yuqi stopped instantly.


    The people who were originally arranged around quickly rushed towards August.


    "Master, there is a master in ambush here."


    August''s face changed, a touch of cold sweat slipped off, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly jumped up from the sofa and fled directly to the entrance of the bar.


    The police stationed next to him just wanted to stop him, but Auguste was so fast that ordinary people like them could not stop him. He rushed out of the bar in an instant.


    "Are you OK."


    Ye Chen looked at Fang Yuqi, who was a little pale, and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m okay, chase, absolutely can''t let him run."


    Fang Yuqi said anxiously.


    It took such a great exercise to make him obediently take the bait. If you let him go this time, it will definitely be impossible to catch August in a short time.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run away."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile on his face.


    At this time, Auguste had quickly escaped from the night bar and ran wildly outside along the previously set route.


    After running for five minutes, Auguste began to feel a little tired from his physical strength. He didn''t feel any crisis around him. Auguste breathed a sigh of relief, stopped, and took a big breath.


    "It''s really bad luck."


    A touch of irritability appeared on August''s face. Anyone being disturbed while eating is a very upsetting thing, especially this time the food is still so delicious.


    "Are you tired from running? Don''t keep running?"


    At this moment, Ye Chen appeared around August and said with a playful expression.


    August''s body suddenly stiffened, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t even notice when Ye Chen appeared, especially the faint breath of the man in front of him, which made August''s scalp numb.


    Escape, run away quickly.


    August''s face changed, and he ran towards the alley beside him with instinctive reaction.


    "I want to run now, is it too late."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and flicked his fingers, a white force flashed past, and directly shot through August''s knee.


    Auguste only felt his right leg numb, blood spurted out, and the whole person fell directly to the ground, rolling a few times before stopping.


    At this time, Shen Junru also rushed over from not far away, staring at August on the ground curiously.


    "Who the **** are you."


    Auguste got up from the ground and looked at Ye Chen with a look of fear and growled. At this time, the wound on his knee had slowly begun to heal.


    "Since the Great War between China and the West, the kinsmen are no longer allowed to enter China. Let��s talk about it. Which clan you belong to, violated the Swire Covenant. What is the purpose of coming to China."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and said lightly.


    "You actually know the blood clan, you are from the Chinese Dragon Soul."


    August''s face was a bit ugly, and he looked at Ye Chen with a grim look and said: "You also want to prevent our blood from doing things, wishful thinking."


    "Death is approaching, and he is still so ignorant."


    There was a sarcasm on Ye Chen''s face, and after a slight step, his body appeared in front of Auguste. Under his horrified gaze, Ye Chen''s palm lightly patted him on his body.


    There was a crisp fracture sound, August''s body seemed to be hit by a cannonball, and the whole person flew out directly, hitting the wall, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    A spike, a spike without resistance.


    "Tell me how many people you are here and where they are hiding. Tell me, I''ll give you a good time."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "Just relying on you ant-like humans who want to kill the noble blood race, this injury is nothing to the blood race."


    Auguste shouted with a crazy face: "I am the Viscount of the Blood Race, how can I betray the Blood Race."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a touch of white vitality flashed out of his fingertips, turned into a sharp sword, and directly penetrated August''s belly.


    The blood spewed out directly, and the white Yuanli directly poured into August''s body along the wound. The self-healing method that the blood race was proud of, completely lost its effect in front of Yuanli.


    "How is it possible, no, you...you are a member of the Holy See, and your members of the Holy See have also come to China."


    August''s face suddenly changed, looking at Ye Chen with a look of fear, his face finally panicked completely.

 Chapter 760： Traces of the Thirteen Clans

    The blood race and the Holy See are rivals, fighting each other for hundreds of years.


    The Holy See''s unique sacred power is the natural nemesis of their blood race, and it can easily destroy the blood power in their bodies.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to kill the blood clan, but the people of the Holy See can definitely kill him, this little viscount easily.


    Although the man in front of him didn''t know how strong he was, the terrifying aura on his body was definitely not an ordinary person, and he was most likely a master at the bishop level.


    Thinking of this, August''s mouth was a bit bitter.


    "Ye Chen, is this the blood clan in the legend?"


    Shen Junru looked at Auguste curiously.


    "Yes, depending on his strength, he should be a viscount of the blood clan."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    "No, you are not from the Holy See, this power is not the Holy See''s sacred power."


    August''s face suddenly changed, and he said with horror.


    Although Ye Chen''s Yuanli is similar to the Holy See''s light power, it is still clearly distinguishable in terms of external feelings.


    As Auguste, who has been in contact with the Holy See, a little bit of experience can distinguish the origin power and the divine power.


    "My identity is not something you need to know. Let''s talk about it, how many people came to Huaxia, and what is their purpose? After saying that I can give you a way to survive."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Otherwise, you should know the consequences of not cooperating."


    "Can you really let me survive?"


    A hint of hesitation appeared on August''s face, gritted his teeth.


    "You now have no choice but to speak out or die."


    Ye Chen said in a cold voice, and his words were full of bitter killing intent.


    Auguste swallowed and said in a panic: "I said, I am a member of the Rockefeller family."


    "A member of the Rockefellers?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and smiled lightly: "What is the purpose of allowing the Rockefeller family, one of the thirteen clans of the blood clan, to openly violate the contract between China and the West and invade China."


    August hesitated for a moment, then hesitated: "I am not very clear about the specific task, but I have heard Lord Earl say that it seems to be looking for the sacred instrument of our blood, the blood cup."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and a solemn color flashed across his face.


    This group of blood races really came for the blood cup.


    "How many people have you come?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "The European blood clans have basically been alarmed. The five major European clans headed by our Rockefeller and Norphele families have all come to China."


    Auguste replied truthfully: "Each clan is basically led by a prince."


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling that things were a bit tricky.


    After thousands of years of development, there are a lot of blood clans, most of which are distributed on the western territories. Among them, the thirteen clans are the most respected.


    Rumor has it that the ancestors of these thirteen clans were the sons of a generation of kinship Cain, so these thirteen clans have always been the orthodox kinship.


    After so many years of fighting with the Holy See, the clans distributed on all continents have been somewhat weakened, and the European blood clans headed by the Rockefeller and Nophele families have become the most powerful clans.


    These five clans basically represent the strongest fighting power among the blood clan. All the elites of the European blood clan have come. It seems that they are determined to win the blood cup and holy blood.


    "Your Rockefather family is leading the team by Prince Andra, is your ancestor here?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    Although the blood clan at the prince level is a bit troublesome, it still doesn''t pose much threat to Ye Chen.


    But if Hermes also came, Ye Chen would feel a bit tricky.


    This is a Lord God who doesn''t know how long he has lived, and coupled with the talent of the blood clan, he doesn''t know how strong his current strength is. Even Ye Chen is not sure that he can beat him.


    "How do you know the name of Prince Andhra?"


    Auguste stunned, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Prince Andhra has been sleeping in the castle for hundreds of years, let alone China. Even in the West, there are not many people who know Andhra.


    Suddenly, August felt that the man in front of him was a little familiar, and after thinking about it carefully, his face suddenly changed, and his voice tremblingly said: "You...you are the Chinese who bombed the castle before."


    When Ye Chen broke into the castle a few days ago, Auguste didn��t meet Ye Chen in front of him. He only saw Ye Chen��s back in the distance. Now, when you take a closer look, Ye Chen did indeed have a relationship with that person. Very similar.


    "Since I know me, I still don''t answer my questions honestly."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Bombing my Rockefeller family''s castle, you are dead, and the prince and ancestors will not let you go."


    Auguste said grimly.


    "It seems that Hermes has also come to China. This is not Europe. I really think China is a place where he can come and leave if he wants?"


    Ye Chen frowned and snorted coldly: "Since I am the host, it''s time to prepare a gift for him."


    August''s face was a little gloomy, and a sneer flashed in his eyes when he lowered his head.


    "Where are the major clans hiding now?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "After I said that, you are going to let me go."


    Auguste gritted his teeth and said.


    "You don''t have a chance to choose, say or die."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "The positions of the other great clans are only known by Lord Duke and Lord Prince. I only know the position of the Rockefeller family in Zhonghai."


    Auguste took a deep breath, his face was a bit ugly, and he told where the Rockefeller family was hiding.


    In order to survive, he can only say everything.


    After returning to the stronghold to inform the prince, you must absorb the blood of this stinky boy.


    Ye Chen looked at Auguste��s eyes, knowing that he was not telling a lie. At this time, there was a rush of footsteps not far away. Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly he smashed August��s palm. Above the heart.


    In a flash, August''s heart was directly shattered.


    "You... didn''t you say not to kill me?"


    Auguste spewed out a mouthful of blood, gritted his teeth and said, "You...you liar."


    "I never promised to let you go. Don''t worry, your people will accompany you tonight."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    After killing several young women, Ye Chen couldn''t let him go back to tell the news for whatever reason.


    As Ye Chen''s vitality penetrated August''s body, a faint light of flame burned out of thin air, as if it had been irradiated by the hot sun, and it was instantly corrupted, and it turned into ashes within a minute. .

 Chapter 761： Enemy of life and death

    Shen Junru covered his mouth with his hand, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, don''t you keep alive to Fang Yuqi?"


    Shen Junru frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "With their strength, they can''t hold the blood clan, they will inevitably attract many blood clan to rescue him, then it will be in trouble."


    Ye Chen shook his head and explained.


    At this moment, Fang Yuqi drove over.


    "Ye Chen, people, my old lady has made a great sacrifice, don''t let me go."


    Fang Yuqi got out of the car and said eagerly.


    "The person you want is here."


    Ye Chen pointed to the ashes left by August on the ground and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, what are you kidding?"


    Fang Yuqi frowned, and said angrily: "It''s impossible for that blood clan to burrow into the ground."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yuqi stared at the wreckage and torn clothes on the ground, his face changed, and he stuttered: "Ye Chen, you won''t kill him."


    "You have also seen the strength of the blood race. It is not something your people can handle. You still don''t care about this matter. After tonight, Zhong Hai shouldn''t happen to the same thing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you better not mess around."


    Fang Yuqi frowned and said cautiously.


    Although Ye Chen said that he was very merciless, but the facts are like this, only this very ordinary blood clan is so strong, and the entire Zhong Hai is definitely not the only blood clan.


    If they were to deal with it, it would be a bit more difficult.


    Ye Chen understood Fang Yuqi''s scruples, nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Leave this to me. You can report it to your head. I think the Dragon Soul people will come soon."


    "I know."


    Fang Yuqi nodded, and walked away quickly with someone.


    He also needs to think of some words to convince Chen Ju, but if he wants to have orders from the people on the Dragon Soul, things shouldn''t be difficult.


    "Ye Chen, are you going to go there at night? Is it a bit too dangerous."


    Shen Junru frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Let me first find out how many people from the blood clan have arrived. The presence of such a group of blood clan in Zhong Hai will definitely be a big threat. I am a little worried if I don''t know their strength."


    Ye Chen said solemnly: "During this period, you should not go out at will. Although you have the strength of Huajin now, if you encounter a blood clan above the Marquis level, you will definitely not have the power to fight back and take care of you. Good not to conflict with them."


    "Well, I got it."


    Shen Junru nodded with a serious look on his face.


    Ye Chen and Shen Junru discussed for a while, and Shen Junru rushed back to the night bar to arrange the follow-up, and Ye Chen went to the stronghold August said.


    Although Hermes is very likely to hide in the stronghold, this is not Europe, and Ye Chen is confident that he can retreat.


    Not long after Ye Chen and Shen Junru left, a black shadow flashed in place, and then a young European man appeared beside the August wreckage.


    There is a special way of contact between blood clan and blood clan, especially between the same clan, you can easily perceive the breath of the same clan.


    The man sniffed in the air, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then saw the debris on the ground, instantly lying on the ground, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "How could it be possible that someone could kill August in a second."


    The man said with a look of horror: "This breath is the breath of the Holy See. Could it be that someone from the Holy See made the move?"


    "No, I want to notify Lord Alberta quickly."


    An anxious color flashed across the man''s face, and he rushed towards the distant stronghold.


    In a luxurious villa on the outskirts, the Earl of Alberta was sitting on the sofa, shaking the red wine glass in his hand, his eyes full of intoxication.


    Compared with life in Europe, China''s life is like in heaven.


    "This is really delicious virgin blood, really intoxicating."


    Alberta took a sip of the blood in the cup and said in intoxication: "Only China can produce such delicious blood."


    At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the door, and there was an unpleasant look on Alberta''s face.


    As an earl-level blood clan, especially Alberta, who is about to be promoted to the marquis level, its status in the Rockefeller family is still very high.


    When eating in Alberta, other blood races are absolutely not allowed to disturb him.


    "Master Alberta, something has happened."


    A hurried cry came from outside the door.


    "Damn it, if you don''t give me a valid reason, I will let you know what pain is."


    Alberta''s face was slightly gloomy, she placed the wine glass in her hand on the table, and with a wave of her right hand, the door of the room opened directly.


    "Master Alberta, it''s not good, something went wrong."


    A man hurried in.


    "Luke, didn''t I ask you to find August? Why did you come back so soon."


    Alberta frowned and said impatiently.


    "My lord, Auguste is dead."


    Luke swallowed, and said in a panic.


    "What, Auguste is dead?"


    Alberta''s face changed, and she straightened up in an instant, and said solemnly, "Isn''t it possible that the Mokawi clan used the hands of the Mokawi clan to let Auguste have no time to ask for help like us?"


    Although their five major clans came to China together, they still have competition with each other, especially the Mokawi clan and their Rockefeller family have been wrong.


    Auguste had an accident in such a short period of time, and Alberta immediately thought of the Mokawi clan.


    "My lord, it shouldn''t be the hands of other clans, but the people of the Holy See, the people of the Holy See are here."


    A look of horror flashed in Luke''s eyes.


    Alberta stood up instantly and appeared in front of Luke with a step, with blood-colored eyes staring at Luke tightly, and said solemnly: "Luke, you should know what you are talking about. This is China. How come people from the Holy See come here."


    "My lord, this is true. Auguste''s death is exactly what the Holy See looked like after being purified with holy light. I can''t read it wrong, my lord, here is a photo."


    Luke hurriedly handed the photos taken on his phone to Alberta.


    Alberta took the phone and glanced at it casually, and knew that Luke had not made a mistake. This kind of death was completely purified by the light power of the Holy See.


    "Damn it, how could the people of the Holy See know our news so quickly."


    There was a solemn look on Alberta''s face.


    The Holy See and the kinsmen are mortal enemies, and it is definitely a big event to find traces of the Holy See in China.


    What''s more, the people of the Holy See dared to do something to their kinsmen. This is something that cannot be forgiven.


    "No, this matter must be told to the prince, this group of damned guys, I really think our blood is afraid of them."


    There was a look of anger on Alberta''s face, and the voice of anger echoed in the room.

 Chapter 762： stronghold

    When Alberta was talking with Luke, Ye Chen took advantage of the dark night and had already come to the villa where they were hiding.


    With Ye Chen''s keen sense of smell and ability to see through, he quickly discovered the power in the villa.


    "Hermes and Andra are not there, not even a Duke-level blood family, is it possible that that blood family is lying to me?"


    Ye Chen frowned, with a hint of thinking in his eyes.


    Ye Chen had expected that Hermes was not there, but he didn''t even have a blood clan at the Duke level. This made Ye Chen a little confused, and he subconsciously thought that August was lying to him.


    "But this place should also be the stronghold of the Rockefeller family. The two earls plus a dozen viscounts and barons may be able to ask some useful values."


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and walked straight to the door of the villa.


    Just some blood clan at the Earl Viscount level is not worthy of Ye Chen hiding his identity.


    "Who are you? This is not a place where you can come. Get out."


    A baron-level blood clan guarding the door of the villa glanced at Ye Chen and said with an impatient expression.


    Ye Chen didn''t seem to hear him, put his hands in his pockets, and still walked slowly towards the door.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear what the uncle said?"


    A fierce aura flashed across the face of this baron-level kin, staring straight at Ye Chen, and a playful look flashed in his eyes: "Since Mr. Alberta has said that he is not allowed to go out, but this is here. It��s delicious, you shouldn��t miss it. Although it��s a man, the breath of blood really makes you feel a little heart-stirring."


    The man swallowed his throat and grabbed Ye Chen greedily.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a sneer, and his figure moved, and it flashed directly from his body, and then a clear muffled sound came, and a **** light sprayed from his body.


    The man''s heart was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s palm and fell directly to the ground, killing him instantly.


    The murder at the door still attracted the attention of other blood races around.


    "Colin, how are you, damn, who are you? Do you know where it is."


    A viscount not far away looked at Ye Chen with a sullen expression, a look of caution flashed in his eyes.


    "The one who killed you."


    A coldness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his hand, a burst of energy blasted towards the viscount.


    "The enemy... the enemy attack."


    The viscount trembled in his heart, suddenly roared in a low voice, and then blasted the energy with a punch.


    Accompanied by a scream, starting from the fist, the whole arm of the viscount was directly blasted into fragments, blood and flesh splattered, and the powerful healing ability of the blood clan under Ye Chen''s vitality had no effect at all.


    Ye Chen flicked his finger, and the white Yuanli instantly shattered his heart, splashing blood.


    The other kinsmen in the villa were instantly alarmed, and a dozen viscounts and barons rushed out of the villa, looking at Ye Chen with a grim look.


    "Hua Xia people dare to break into the realm of our Rockefeller family and kill our people. It''s really bold."


    The headed earl glanced at a viscount who fell on the ground without aura, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then said with a gloomy look at Ye Chen.


    "Earl-level blood, are there only a few of you fish here? Where are Kaos and Andra? Speaking out, I might give you a way to survive."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Just because you are worthy to know the whereabouts of Lord Duke? It seems that you should be a master of Huaxia, but you dare to break into here alone, I have to say that you are really brave."


    "It''s been so long, and it''s time to let the Chinese people know that the horror of our blood clan starts from you."


    Earl Crocker squinted his eyes and said coldly, "You can kill the Viscount of our blood family. It seems that you are also a master in China. I think you must know some secrets that the prince wants to know. he."


    A group of blood races turned into black lights and immediately surrounded Ye Chen. In a flash, there were a dozen blood races rushing towards Ye Chen from all directions.


    Ye Chen frowned, a touch of sarcasm flashed in his eyes, and his right foot stepped on the ground slightly, the ground trembling for several kilometers, Ye Chen''s figure instantly disappeared in place.


    Then a scream resounded through the courtyard.


    The blood clan of the Viscount level was completely vulnerable to Ye Chen''s hand, and in an instant, there were a few more corpses on the ground.


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of Earl Crocker, Ye Chen''s strength still exceeded his imagination, no wonder he could break in alone.


    "You go and notify Alberta."


    Crocker casually ordered the baron next to him, and then let out a low growl, the black tattoo emerged from his skin, and he chose to enter the original state directly.


    Ye Chen blasted and killed the last Viscount cleanly, and then looked at Earl Crocker with a jealous look.


    "Primitive state? It seems that I have found the right person. The earl level will be able to enter the primitive state. Your position in the Rockefeller clan should not be bad. Let''s talk about it, where are the people of Andra and other clans now. "


    Ye Chen said playfully.


    "Damn human beings, do you think I''m the same as those ordinary viscounts? Want to know where the prince is? You will never know."


    Crocker showed a hideous color on his face, raised his slightly sharp black nails, and grabbed Ye Chen''s neck.


    There was a sneer on Ye Chen''s face, he appeared in front of Kroc when he moved, and slapped his heart with a palm.


    With a bang, Kroc spouted a mouthful of blood, and his whole body rammed into the villa behind him, and he was directly killed by a spike.


    There are two earls in this stronghold. The strength of the other earl is far more powerful than the earl in front of him, and Ye Chen didn''t intend to know anything from him.


    When Ye Chen killed Kroc, a viscount broke into Abbota''s room.


    "Master Alberta, it''s not good. Someone has killed him. Master Crocker may be a little bit ugly now."


    The viscount knelt on the ground trembling, and said with a horrified expression.


    "what did you say?"


    Alberta stood up abruptly, with scarlet blood in her eyes.


    "My lord, it''s not from the Holy See, right?"


    Luke''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "August, this guy directly exposed our stronghold."


    "Damn it, I''ll support Abbota, Luke, you go to Lord Andra."


    The Earl of Alberta frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Luke nodded, just about to leave when a cold voice floated in the room.


    "I want to leave now, is it too late."

 Chapter 763： Blood vessel

    Abetta''s face suddenly changed, and she turned around abruptly, looking at Ye Chen sitting on the window with a vigilant face.


    From his body, he could feel a strong **** aura, and Alberta could easily tell that it was all the aura of blood.


    "Master Alberta, he killed many of our brothers."


    A viscount next to Ye Chen pointed at Ye Chen and said with a look of horror.


    "If you can break into here alone, your Excellency should be a member of the China Dragon Soul Organization."


    Abbota looked at Ye Chen''s face a little familiar, but at this time he was a little lost, and he didn''t even recognize him for the first time.


    This can''t blame Alberta, whoever is here will be a little flustered.


    There were dozens of baron and viscount-level blood races outside, and Ye Chen could actually appear here when he was completely unaware of it. The result of the blood races outside was self-evident.


    You must know that these blood races are all elites selected by Rockefather, not to mention that there is a blood race of count level, who was killed by Ye Chen quietly.


    Such a Chinese expert, Alberta was not sure that he could stop him.


    "Damn August, you dare to tell outsiders about the stronghold. Now you must inform the Duke of the situation."


    Alberta''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his mind was running wildly, wanting to find a way to rescue.


    "You are the person in charge here? Tell me where Andra they are, and your plans, and I can spare your lives."


    Ye Chen jumped down from the window and smiled lightly.


    "You know Prince Andhra?"


    Abbotta''s face suddenly changed, and then an incredible look flashed in his eyes, astonished: "You... it turns out to be you, you are Hades."


    Alberta finally knew why the man in front of him gave him a sense of familiarity. This was clearly the Pluto who bombed the castle some time ago.


    "Now that you know my name, you should know my methods and tell everything."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "You want to know the secrets of my blood family, it''s impossible."


    A hideous color flashed in Alberta''s eyes, and a jet-black pattern instantly appeared on her face, a violent aura burst out of her body, and she chose to directly enter the original state.


    "Luke, hurry up and tell your prince about this."


    Alberta shouted eagerly.


    This Pluto who can fight their ancestors, Abbota knew that it should be impossible to escape today, but he must pass the news to Prince Andhra.


    "Don''t you think that you can run away from me just by your strength?"


    Ye Chen said lazily, seemingly not doing anything, but in Alberta''s eyes, a terrifying prestige was directly suppressed.


    This force is so strong that Alberta can''t resist it.


    "Hurry up."


    Alberta roared, a flash of madness flashed in his eyes, and slammed a fist towards Abbota.


    "Man-arm slams into the car, it''s not at its own discretion."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, waved his big sleeve, and slapped Abota with violent force.


    With a muffled grunt, Alberta''s throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body flew out directly.


    Luke''s body trembled, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, gritted his teeth, and fled to the next window abruptly.


    "Want to go."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He stretched out his hand and turned into a sword light, and suddenly shot towards Luke''s back.


    A glint flashed in Alberta''s eyes. I don''t know when, a ring inlaid with red crystal suddenly appeared on the finger of his right hand. The ring was engraved with blood-colored bats, shining with magical blood.


    "go with."


    Alberta bit the tip of her tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the ring, and the red light suddenly flourished. A monster of blood flashed through the ring and turned into a blood-red bat, and Ye Chen The sword qi slammed together.


    A strong energy burst out behind Luke. Ye Chen''s sword energy was completely reduced by the scarlet bat. Luke snorted and vomited a mouthful of blood. With this help, She broke the glass and jumped out of the window.


    Ye Chen stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With his strength, even a random finger shouldn''t be something an earl can resist.


    "This ring is the blood vessel of the blood clan. It can actually block my finger. It seems that your status in the Rockefeller family is not low."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, glanced at the broken ring, a look of sorrow appeared on his face.


    The blood vessel is a weapon condensed by the blood race with its own blood and matched with a special material. The higher the bloodline, the more powerful the condensed blood vessel.


    Nowadays, the materials of blood vessels are scarce, and the blood clan that can make blood vessels is very rare. Most blood vessels are controlled by powerful clans.


    The ring in front of him was able to withstand a finger, which was obviously extraordinary.


    Alberta looked at the broken ring in her hand, her pupils shrank abruptly, then gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Chen and said: "Luke has already gone to inform Lord Prince. When Lord Prince comes, he will definitely wait for me. revenge."


    "Don''t need him to come to me, I will naturally go to him, let''s talk about where the other clans are hiding."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "Want to know the Prince''s news from me? Dreaming."


    A frenzy flashed in Alberta''s eyes, and with a low growl, he rushed towards Ye Chen.


    At the same time, an astonishing energy fluctuation emerged from his body, and in a flash, a roar erupted in the room.


    Abbota''s body burst open directly, and the strong energy fluctuation slapped Ye Chen.


    "Blode?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, his figure moved, and he dodged the aftermath of the explosion dangerously and dangerously, and appeared outside the villa.


    The power of the Earl-level blood race is still very terrifying, especially the Abbota that is about to break through to the Marquis. With his self-detonation, a roar resounded throughout the world, and the entire villa had begun to teeter, and then collapsed, full of richness. The **** breath permeated out.


    Ye Chen''s face was a little gloomy, and it was clear that Alberta was the person in charge of this base. If he could catch him, things would be much easier.


    But I didn''t expect that Alberta would be so decisive and directly blew himself up.


    Even Ye Chen didn''t react for a while.


    "Fortunately, this group of blood races still have a living, following him may be able to find Andra and them."


    Ye Chen looked to the east of the villa, Luke mumbled to himself in the direction he escaped, and then disappeared where he was.

 Chapter 764： Twelve knights

    Luke was walking through the streets with a pale face. The clothes behind him were already in tatters, and the wounds eroded by Yuanli were dripping with blood.


    A long distance away, Luke could hear the sound of Alberta''s blew, so scared that he didn''t dare to stop to heal his wounds, and rushed to the place where Prince Andra was.


    Ye Chen felt too terrifying for him, leaving him no room for resistance at all.


    Even the Earl of Alberta was forced to blew himself up. If one of his viscounts was caught up, he would not be able to escape.


    Dozens of earls plus two viscounts are completely destroyed. This is tantamount to a disaster for the Rockefeller family. Prince Andra must be told what happened here, otherwise he will be in disaster.


    These thoughts flashed in Luke''s mind, and he galloped away. At this moment, Luke suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He turned his head subconsciously, and saw a weapon similar to a dagger shooting at him from a distance. Come.


    Luke''s face changed, his body twisted subconsciously, but his arm was still scratched by the dagger.


    "who is it?"


    There was a hideous look on Luke''s face, and the muscles all over his body suddenly tightened as he growled towards the dark alley.


    "What a disgusting smell."


    "Joseph, it seems that our luck tonight is really good. We were able to meet a viscount here. I think the adults will be very happy to see him."


    At this time, an extremely flat voice came from the alley, and then two figures walked out slowly, looking at Luke with a smile on their faces.


    Suddenly appeared in front of Luke''s eyes were two white men with blond hair and blue eyes. They were nearly two meters tall, with broad shoulders, and a short blond hair drifting in the evening breeze. The faintly revealed breath made Luke''s face look. Suddenly changed.


    "Unexpectedly, I would encounter a Viscount here. It seems that it should be from those clans. The blood clan of this level should know some useful news. If you can find the whereabouts of the blood of the gods, add a hundred The lords will be rewarded many times."


    Joseph looked at Luke in front of him, his eyes flashed, and an excited smile appeared on his face.


    "You...you are from the Holy See."


    Luke instantly felt an extremely conflicting force from the two of them, his face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed.


    "Joseph, it seems this little guy recognized us."


    A blonde Bernard grinned with a playful smile and said lightly.


    "Joseph?"


    Luke murmured, then his face suddenly changed, his body shuddered subconsciously, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Are you Joseph from one of the Twelve Knights of the Holy See?"


    Luke''s face was ugly to the extreme, and a trace of fright slowly enlarged in his pupils.


    As a blood clan who has opposed the Holy See for thousands of years, Luke is no stranger to the Holy See, and as the core of the 12 Knights guarding the Pope, Luke has long heard of it.


    As the backbone of guarding the Pope and the Holy See, the Twelve Knights have not left the Holy See for a long time. The most recent one was in a battle between the blood and the Holy See hundreds of years ago.


    In the record of that war, the Twelve Knights sent only six knights, but their strength was all comparable to the blood clan at the Duke level. Among them, the powerful ones had the strength of the prince level.


    In addition, the power of the Holy See naturally suppressed the blood clan, and these six knights caused great trauma to the blood clan.


    Although after hundreds of years of development, the strength of the Twelve Knights is not as good as before, but as the backbone of the guard of the Holy See, the worst is the strength of the marquis, not to mention the strength of Joseph, which is also the backbone of the Knights. A blood family comparable to the Duke level.


    Just relying on him as a viscount, even if he is not injured, it is impossible to escape in his hands.


    "Now that you know my name, you have only one choice. Come with us and tell us the whereabouts of the blood cup obediently. I might give you a happy one."


    Joseph grinned and said meaningfully: "I think something very interesting must have happened to make a viscount run away in such embarrassment."


    "Despicable Holy See, want to know the whereabouts of the blood cup from me, dreaming."


    A hideous color flashed across Luke''s face, and a strong blood swelled on his body, and he suddenly dived into the far alley.


    If it fell on Ye Chen''s hands, he might still have a way to survive, but if it fell into Joseph''s hands, he might only have a way to survive.


    As a member of the Rockefeller family, Luke would rather die than surrender to the Holy See. This is the dignity of a viscount.


    "Dirty creature, do you think you can run away."


    There was a playful smile in Joseph''s eyes, and a slightly majestic white light flashed from his pupils. With a movement, Joseph''s sturdy body instantly disappeared in place, spanning a distance of tens of meters, directly Luke appeared in front of him, and his white palm lightly patted Luke.


    A look of horror flashed in Luke''s eyes, and there was no time to react, so Joseph slapped him with a palm.


    There was a crisp fracture sound throughout his life. Luke spewed out a mouthful of blood and shot his body upside down. He directly broke the street lamp post not far away. He slid on the ground for tens of meters before he stopped, his breath was faint to extreme .


    At this time, a huge palm print on Luke��s chest is clearly visible, and he almost penetrated Luke��s body. If you look closely, you can see a ray of white energy appearing around the wound. The power of the blood in Luke��s body will only be close. Was annihilated instantly, completely unable to recover the injury at this time.


    "Joseph, you made too heavy a move. If you beat this little guy to death, I''m afraid we will be blamed if an adult knows it."


    Bernard frowned and said dissatisfied.


    "Sorry, it''s been a long time since I did it. I didn''t expect the Viscount to be so weak."


    Joseph frowned and shrugged.


    "Well, this is Huaxia after all. Let''s leave quickly. If other blood races pay attention, I am afraid there will be some big troubles. Take him to the adults first."


    Bernard squinted his eyes and said to Joseph.


    "Why did I take him away? It''s really disgusting."


    Joseph glanced at Luke with disgust, and walked over dissatisfied.


    At this moment, a black shadow flashed around, and Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared around Luke, looked at the injury on his chest, frowned, and then looked at Joseph and said flatly: "He It''s my prey, I can''t go with you yet."

 Chapter 765： Destroy the enemy with one hand

    The sudden appearance of Ye Chen caused the pupils of Joseph and Bernard to shrink suddenly, and their bodies suddenly stopped, and their faces were full of guard.


    Being able to appear here unconsciously, even if they didn''t even notice it, even though they relaxed their vigilance just now, it was enough to make them both feel frightened.


    When he heard Ye Chen��s plain words, Bernard��s face changed slightly, frowned, looked at Ye Chen in front of him, and said in a very fluent Mandarin: ��I��m Bernard, this person treats me It��s very important. Please give him to me. I will thank him again afterwards."


    "Bernard?"


    Ye Chen murmured in his mouth, squinted his eyes, gave Bernard a meaningful look, his eyes were a little playful.


    Ye Chen is no stranger to the information of the Twelve Knights of the Holy See. When he was fighting in the West, he often greeted the Holy See.


    Unexpectedly, the Holy See still heard some news. Although the Spear of Longinus is very important, the Pope sent all the 12 Knights guarding the Holy See. Is it possible that they knew that the drop of blood was hidden in the blood cup? in?


    If even the Holy See was involved, then Ye Chen would have some difficulty in fighting for this drop of blood.


    The Holy See, as a huge force that can fight against the dark forces such as the blood clan for thousands of years, even Ye Chen did not dare to despise it the slightest.


    Since the Twelve Knights have come to China, it is very likely that the Pope will leave the Holy See, but since there is no news from the Underworld, it seems that the old man of the Pope should still be sitting in the Holy See.


    But even if the Pope didn''t come, the leader would be a cardinal archbishop. As far as he knew, the Gabriel Knight Commander in charge of the Twelve Knights was also a very troublesome character.


    "Sorry, he is the first prey I found. I need to ask him about some things. After I finish asking, maybe I can give it to the two."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    With Luke''s current injury, it seems that it will not last long. After he finishes asking, he can use some random methods, which will naturally prevent Bernard and the others from asking any news.


    Bernard and Joseph were naturally very aware of this matter. Seeing Ye Chen''s uncooperativeness, Joseph''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, pointed at Luke, and said indifferently: "I advise you to get out of your way, otherwise I don��t guarantee you will survive, maybe he will be your fate."


    "Your Holy See is really overbearing, why, do you want to do it to me?"


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with a sad expression.


    Bernard and Joseph''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a gloomy color flashed in their eyes. They never expected that the young man in front of them would recognize their identity.


    "How do you know our identity."


    Joseph shouted with a solemn expression.


    They just arrived in China in the afternoon. It is impossible for anyone to know their whereabouts. So how did this young man recognize his identity?


    "You don''t need to know this, but I''m very curious. It''s really surprising that the old pope will send the Twelve Knights here."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked curiously.


    Joseph and Bernard glanced at each other, clearly seeing each other''s shock.


    "Joseph, the means should be clean. Our identity must not be exposed."


    Bernard squinted his eyes, his lips moved slightly.


    "You know our identity, no matter how you know it, brat, you can''t leave today."


    Joseph nodded, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and walked towards Ye Chen slowly.


    No matter what the reason is, they can''t let the news be exposed. If the kinsmen know about it, they will appear passive.


    "Is this killing me?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said faintly: "But are you sure, do you want to shoot me?"


    "You think you can despise the great Knights Templar by hurting a viscount?"


    Joseph said in a gloomy voice: "It is said that there are many masters in China, and I would like to ask for advice today."


    As soon as the words fell, Joseph''s figure instantly disappeared in place, and he appeared in front of Ye Chen in an instant. A pale white light appeared on the broad palms, revealing an extremely terrifying aura. To Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he raised his hand and patted Joseph''s palm.


    The two palms were facing each other, and an astonishing air current madly escaped from between the palms. At this moment, a golden-white flame suddenly spewed out from Joseph''s hand and spread towards Ye Chen''s palm.


    "The stupid Chinese people actually compete with the great Templars for the power of their flesh."


    A sneer flashed in Joseph''s eyes, and he laughed and mocked.


    "is it?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a sneer, and he glanced at Joseph indifferently, his body remained unchanged, but a very terrifying breath flashed over Ye Chen''s body, and the golden flames that spewed out seemed to have encountered water. Generally, annihilate in the air in an instant.


    Ye Chen lightly patted Joseph''s palm with one hand. It seemed very soft, but Joseph seemed to be hit by a cannonball. A strong pain came from his arm, and the whole person flew out and fell. In front of Bernard''s eyes, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face pale as paper, and he looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    The Twelve Knights are the core power to defend the Holy See. The physical power of the whole body is tempered by a unique method. Even the blood and werewolves that are extremely powerful against the flesh will not give up, not to mention Joseph is very good at getting close. fight.


    The muscles of the whole body have been cultivated to the extreme a long time ago, even in the entire Holy See, they can have a place.


    Now he was defeated by the young man in front of him with one move?


    Not only Joseph, but also Bernard, felt a little incredible.


    "Who on earth are you? When did Huaxia appear as a master of yours?"


    Bernard looked a little ugly, looked at Ye Chen with fear and said.


    Although his strength is stronger than Joseph, it is not much stronger. Bernard is not confident that he can take Luke from Ye Chen.


    "You are not qualified to know who I am."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Today we are counted as confession, he is yours."


    Bernard''s face was uncertain, and then took a deep breath, helped Joseph to leave.


    "I told you to leave?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, put his hands behind his back, and suddenly said, "This is China, not the Vatican. Do you think you can leave safely with just such a light sentence?"

 Chapter 766： The majesty of the main god

    Ye Chen has never been a good person. He was bullied at the door of his house, so naturally he would not just let them leave.


    He knew that the methods of these Templars were no worse than the dark forces. Moreover, Ye Chen felt extremely obvious about Joseph''s killing intent. If he were not strong enough today, it would definitely be impossible to leave unharmed.


    The majesty of God cannot be offended.


    Ye Chen''s icy words floated around, and under the dim light, Bernard and Joseph''s minds tightened.


    "Huaxia people, do you really want to be an enemy of God?"


    Bernard stared at Ye Chen closely, and said in a low voice.


    "You are not qualified to represent God, let the old pope say it is almost the same."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Apologize seriously, maybe I will consider letting you go."


    "Bold and arrogant Chinese people dare to speak rudely to the Pope."


    Bernard''s face changed, a look of anger flashed in his eyes, and he roared: "Offend God, today you must accept God''s punishment."


    "It''s extremely arrogant. You are not qualified to be punished by you Templars."


    A look of disdain flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said calmly.


    "Then I will give you a lesson today, Huaxia''s martial arts."


    A gleam of light flashed in Bernard''s eyes, white gold light filled his pupils, and an extremely holy breath emerged from all over his body, like an angel descending from heaven.


    "Holy Flame, go."


    Bernard let out a low growl, and spouted a mouthful of pale golden blood from his mouth, which quickly merged with the white light radiating from his palm, and the pale golden flames exuding a terrifying atmosphere drifted towards Ye Chen. Away.


    "Is this the holy flame of the Holy See?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and smiled slightly.


    If it were to change from the past, with Ye Chen''s strength, facing this holy flame fused with the blood of the Templars, perhaps it would be a little troublesome to deal with.


    But now Ye Chen''s Eight Doors Dunjia Art is more and more refined, and his physical body is comparable to a master in the late innate period. With this level of holy flame, he doesn''t have the slightest pressure.


    Ye Chen''s expression didn''t change, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the holy flame in front of him. With one hand, the holy flame flying all over the sky seemed to be extinguished by water, and was instantly annihilated in the air.


    Joseph stood in the distance, his eyes full of horror.


    Bernard��s strength is at the forefront of the Twelve Knights. In terms of strength, he is basically not weaker than the ordinary red archbishop. His holy flame will be caught by the young man in front of him so easily. , This kind of scene made Joseph''s heart beat with fright.


    "Come and not be indecent, you also **** punch."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood qi in his whole body suddenly became violent, and his right foot slightly stepped on the ground.


    With a click, the concrete floor was actually cracked by Ye Chen''s foot. The dense cracks followed Ye Chen''s feet and meandered in all directions.


    Bernard''s face suddenly changed, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and he let out a low growl, pinched a strange handprint on his hand, and roared in his mouth: "God bless."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bernard''s body shrank a circle visible to the naked eye, but what followed was an extremely powerful force, whose strength was increased by 30% than before, and the full-bodied light was brighter than the light. .


    "Consume blood and force to increase strength? Ants are just ants after all."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Damn brat, offending the majesty of God, you will pay for your words and deeds."


    A murderous intent flashed in Bernard''s eyes, and he roared violently.


    "Noisy."


    Ye Chen stomped on the ground fiercely, as if it were an arrow from the string, his figure disappeared in front of Bernard''s eyes.


    The speed was so fast that phantoms appeared in Cabernard''s eyes.


    "Where are people?"


    Bernard''s expression changed, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of him before he could react.


    A hideous color flashed across Bernard''s face, he raised his arm, and slapped Ye Chen with a palm, and a sacred light flooded towards Ye Chen.


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a layer of white vitality appeared on the jade-white fist, which blasted away the holy light in front of him with a punch, and then blasted on Bernard''s body without losing his power.


    With a loud bang, accompanied by a burst of fractures, Bernard''s chest was dented by Ye Chen''s punch, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    It was at this time that the violent whistling sound rang around, and the sharp sound made Joseph''s face suddenly change.


    "How is this possible, the speed of this punch exceeds the speed of sound."


    A look of horror flashed in Joseph''s eyes.


    He stood not far from the two of them. Although he did not face the punch directly, he also felt the horror in it.


    Human speed can exceed the speed of sound. How strong is this physical body?


    Is the Chinese person in front of him a human or a ghost?


    Viscount Luke, lying in the distance, was shocked and speechless at this time. The members of the dignified twelve knights, the Templar knights comparable to the cardinal bishop, were so unbearable in Ye Chen''s hands. hit.


    Such a result simply subverted his imagination.


    "You...who are you? Kill me, the Holy See will not let you go. Is it possible that you want to go to war with our Holy See?"


    Bernard stood up strongly, his face pale as paper, and his voice trembling looked at Ye Chen and said.


    "Do you think Peter will declare war on me just with you two?"


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face, and said indifferently: "It seems that the lesson I just taught you is not profound enough."


    "If you have the ability, kill us. The great Templar will never surrender."


    Joseph looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression, gritted his teeth and said.


    "It seems that you don''t cry after seeing the coffin."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face became a little cold, and he waved his hand and patted Joseph and the others with vigor.


    At this moment, a strange sacred power emerged in front of Joseph and the others, collided with Ye Chen''s energy, and disappeared in the air.


    Ye Chen frowned, turned his head and looked at the alley next to him.


    In the dark alley, a figure slowly walked towards this side, but strangely, there was no sound of footsteps. In a flash, a blond man in white casual clothes appeared in the crowd. In front of him.


    "Hades, please be merciful."


    The blond man raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with a gentle voice looking at Ye Chen.

 Chapter 767： Seraph Gabriel

    I saw the person who came with blond hair, a handsome face, and an elite white and tender skin. From the outside, he looked just like a white face.


    Although he is lazy and has his hands in his pockets, his body exudes a noble king temperament. This temperament can only be seen in that kind of aristocratic family for generations, which makes people unbearable. Live in shame.


    But if you look closely, you can find the indifferent look in his eyes. It is a look that is indifferent to everything. Only when you stand at the top of the world can you have this look. It is an extremely confident and self-confident look. Contempt for all beings.


    The moment they saw someone coming, Joseph and Bernard showed a touch of surprise on their faces.


    The blond man looked at the **** wound on Bernard''s chest, frowned, and with a light touch of his finger, a very strong sacred power came from his fingertips and poured into the wound on Bernard''s chest.


    The wound that was originally gushing with blood is actually healing with the naked eye.


    Although the injuries in the body will not recover for a while, his life is already saved.


    "Master Gabriel, you are finally here, this Chinese man, dare to blaspheme the Holy See, and almost killed Bernard."


    Joseph pointed to Ye Chen and said with a grim look.


    Seraph Gabriel?


    Ye Chen looked at the handsome boy who appeared in front of him, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Shut up and don''t apologize to Hades."


    Gabriel frowned, waved his right hand lightly, and a crisp applause sounded. Joseph covered his face, and he was stunned.


    "My lord, he... is he Hades?"


    Joseph and Bernard were blindfolded.


    The twelve western gods are big figures who can sit on an equal footing with the Holy See. No matter which **** they are, they can''t provoke them.


    Don''t say you killed them. Even if the Holy See is really provoked, I''m afraid the Holy See will not go to war.


    This shameless young man in front of him turned out to be Hades?


    What a joke.


    "Master Hades, we don''t know Taishan."


    Joseph and Bernard''s faces were uncertain, and finally lowered their heads and apologized obediently.


    They dare not refrain from doing what Gabriel personally ordered.


    "It turned out to be Gabriel, the Grand Knight Commander of the Holy See. I didn''t expect you to come to China in person. You are really a rare visitor."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and suddenly laughed.


    "Our Holy See''s sacred weapon, the Gun of Longinus, appeared in China. The Pope takes it very seriously and ordered me to come and retrieve the Gun of Longinus in person."


    Gabriel looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully: "I think Hades, you shouldn''t be involved in this matter."


    "The gun of Longinus is originally something of the Holy See. I will naturally not be loved by others. Do not worry, Knight Commander Gabriel."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile.


    "That''s good."


    Gabriel breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    "My lord, the viscount of the blood race should know some very important news."


    At this moment, Joseph got close to Gabriel, pointed at Luke, and whispered.


    A strange color flashed in Gabriel��s eyes, he glanced at Luke, looked at Ye Chen and said: "Hades, the blood has always been the enemy of the Holy See, this time in China, our Knights Templar are shouldering the responsibility of destroying the blood. Please also give this person to me for the mission of the Holy See. I will thank the Holy See again in the future."


    "Sorry, I can''t give this blood to you now. I still need to ask him about some things. After I finish asking, I can give him to the Holy See. How about."


    Ye Chen was naturally unwilling to hand over Luke. If Gabriel and the others were to know the whereabouts of the blood cup and the blood of the gods, things would be a little troublesome.


    Gabriel did not expect Ye Chen to refuse so decisively, his face changed slightly, and he gave Ye Chen a meaningful look.


    Now Gabriel didn''t know how much news Ye Chen knew, if he knew even the blood of God, then the consequences would be a little serious.


    Thinking of this, Gabriel frowned, took a step forward, and whispered: "If I insist on taking him away."


    "This is China, not the Holy See."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he smiled.


    A golden light burst into Gabriel''s eyes, and he took a step towards Luke. He appeared in front of Luke in an instant and reached out and grabbed it.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smoldering aura appeared on his face, and he blasted his fist in the air.


    Gabriel''s expression did not change, a palm and Ye Chen''s fist clapped together.


    There was a loud bang, and the intense energy dissipated madly towards the surroundings. Gabriel felt a strong force coming along the palm of his hand, and he involuntarily stepped back half a step, then his right hand slightly raised. Silk threads composed of sacred power appeared in front of them, and the entire space seemed to be torn apart, winding towards Luke in an instant.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stretched his hand towards the silk thread, an inch-long sword aura suddenly appeared in the air, hitting the silk thread in front of him.


    Numerous silk threads were cut off by the sword qi volley, and then dissipated in the air. The strong energy fluctuations suddenly spread, and the energy ripples like waves hit Luke not far away, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the breath was withered to the extreme.


    "As expected of Hades, Hades, it is extraordinary."


    Gabriel frowned and smiled slightly.


    Although he didn''t take advantage in the previous confrontation, Gabriel''s expression still seemed very calm.


    "Gabriel, you really have a deep strategy."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his expression a little ugly.


    Gabriel suddenly shot, not at all trying to take Luke away, but to kill him.


    With the energy fluctuations emitted by the two of them just now, it is simply not something a viscount-level blood family can bear. Luke was seriously injured by Joseph and was dying. Coupled with Gabriel��s sneak attack, his breath of life was basically Has dissipated.


    Originally wanted to know the whereabouts of Hermes and Prince Andra from his mouth, now I am afraid that there is no chance.


    "Hades, there will be a period later."


    Gabriel chuckled, turned and left.


    The energy fluctuation just now will inevitably arouse the attention of the blood race and the Huaxia master. Since Luke is dead, there is no point in staying, and Gabriel decisively left.


    Ye Chen looked at Gabriel''s back, his eyes uncertain.


    As the great knight commander guarding the entire Holy See, the well-known wise angel Gabriel, the strength is beyond Ye Chen''s expectation, in his perception, even stronger than Prince Andra.


    Most importantly, Ye Chen felt another extremely pure sacred power in Gabriel''s body, even more refined than Gabriel��s own sacred power, but it was sealed by a certain secret method. But just a trace of breath has already made the divine power in his body a little restless.


    "Is this the power of the angel in the legend? It''s getting more and more interesting."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an intriguing arc.

 Chapter 768： Trail of Hermes

    The Holy See, as a behemoth entrenched in the West, has not suffered any decline after thousands of years of war. This is related to the seven seraphs of the Holy See.


    Rumor has it that every time the Holy See goes through a catastrophe, there will be angels descending into the world, and the wise angel Gabriel is one of them.


    Although the Seraph is the messenger of God in the legend, the host in the world will also die one day. At that time, the Holy See will select new heirs according to God''s will.


    According to the news that Ye Chen knew, this great knight commander probably succeeded Gabriel''s name not long ago.


    Although everyone in the world doubted whether God exists, Ye Chen vaguely felt that there might be such a existence.


    Ye Chen had a hunch, if one day he could understand the truth about the main **** and unlock the secrets of the Olympus Temple, then all this would no longer be a secret.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at Luke''s corpse next to him, showing a look of helplessness on his face.


    "It seems that within a short period of time, it is impossible to find out the location of Hermes. I can only watch the changes. Now that the Holy See has already appeared, the Suzaku must speed up."


    Ye Chen felt that time was a little tight. Hermes had already appeared in Zhong Hai for the most part, but fortunately, the blood family and the Holy See had always been enemies of life and death. Gabriel''s coming personally could indeed relieve Ye Chen''s much pressure.


    Moreover, the dragon soul knows more about the specific location of the blood cup. As long as the location of the blood cup can be found first, then Hermes and Gabriel can be avoided, and the chance of success will be greatly improved.


    Just wait patiently now.


    At this time, Gabriel walked ahead with a cold face, and a cold air radiated from his body. Joseph and Bernard followed behind, bowed their heads and dared not say anything.


    "Do you know, you almost broke the plan of the Pope."


    Gabriel said softly, his voice seemed gentle, but in Joseph and Bernard''s ears, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    "My lord, I don''t know that he turned out to be Pluto. We just want to catch that Viscount. The blood clan must know the specific whereabouts of the blood cup."


    Joseph swallowed and panicked.


    "I said, don''t make random shots in Huaxia. Fortunately, I have sensed your supernatural power this time. I won''t have such good luck next time."


    Gabriel said with a serious face.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Joseph and Bernard hurriedly responded.


    Seeing Gabriel��s face eased, Bernard hesitated and asked with a sullen expression: "My lord, why didn��t you just shoot and grab the blood clan, since Hades values ??this blood clan so much. From him, maybe we can know many secrets that we don��t know."


    "The new Pluto is not simple, it seems that he is not much weaker than the old Hades. If I don''t use some special abilities, I am not sure that I can beat him."


    A strange color flashed in Gabriel''s eyes and said faintly.


    "Master Gabriel, you have received God''s blessing, but you can''t beat him?"


    Joseph and Bernard were stunned, with a look of horror on their faces.


    "I advise you not to think of revenge on him."


    Gabriel glanced at Bernard meaningfully.


    "My lord, dare not."


    Bernard was surprised.


    "The strength of the twelve main gods is beyond your imagination. Even if it is Hades, who has just inherited the throne, it is not something you can provoke. If you encounter a main **** with the strength of Zeus Athena, I am afraid that I will not be able to save it. You guys, let alone me, it''s useless even if the Pope is close to you."


    Gabriel took a deep breath and said faintly: "China is a forbidden place for the Lord God, don''t mess with me. This time the mission is to obtain the Spear of Longinus and the blood of God, which delayed the Pope��s mission, what? The result should be clear to you."


    "I see, my lord."


    Joseph and Bernard shuddered slightly, and a look of jealousy flashed across their faces.


    At this moment, just as Ye Chen and Gabriel were leaving, a black bat with red eyes flew out from an extremely dark corner and sprinted towards the distance.


    I don''t know how long I have flew, but I actually came to a vast mountain. The surroundings are inaccessible, and there are poisonous insects, rats and ants everywhere, surrounded by mountains and rocks, and dry vines entangled on the boulders, looking extremely gloomy.


    And under a huge rock, several figures appeared in it. If Ye Chen were here at this time, one could tell at a glance that these people were actually Hermes and Louise.


    With a harsh neighing sound, the black bat swooped down and landed on Hermes'' hand, neighing toward Hermes.


    "Hades."


    A scarlet light flashed in Hermes'' eyes, as soon as he grasped the bat in his hand, blood was splashed.


    "Father, has something happened?"


    Prince Andhra froze for a moment, and asked solemnly.


    "The viscounts who are hiding in Zhonghai have been cleaned up by Hades, a bunch of waste, these things can''t be done well, and they deserve to die."


    Hermes said with a displeased face.


    Louise, who was standing by, heard Hades''s name, she was shocked, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    For the man who kidnapped her, Louise both resented him for taking advantage of her, and was a little grateful.


    Without Ye Chen''s blood, Louise would never have been promoted to Marquis so quickly, and even the bloodline in the body would have signs of evolution again.


    When Prince Andra heard Hermes'' words, his face suddenly changed.


    Hermes stared at Andra and said faintly: "This is the elite you have cultivated for so many years?"


    "Father forgive me. I have strictly forbidden them to leave the residence. Perhaps other clans secretly acted in it, but after all, this is Hades''s territory. If we are interested in investigating, it will be difficult for us to hide."


    Andra gritted her teeth and said with a wry smile: "When I return to Zhong Hai, I will investigate it carefully."


    "Forget it, it''s a bunch of waste anyway, and it won''t do any good for them."


    A scarlet light flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and he said faintly: "The Holy See actually sent the Twelve Knights and Gabriel this time. It seems that they already know the news of the blood."


    "Gabriel actually came in person?"


    Prince Andra''s face changed slightly, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    "Since the old pope didn''t come here in person, things are still under control, Seraphim? It''s just a servant of God."


    Hermes put his hands behind his back, looked around, frowned, and said faintly: "Are you sure, this place?"

 Chapter 769： Sword formation

    At this time, Louise showed a curious look on her face. At this time, Andra and Hermes did not go to Zhonghai, but came to such a wild place, which made her a little curious.


    "Father, according to the ancient records, Dracula was imprisoned in this place by those Chinese people. It''s absolutely correct."


    Andhra took a deep breath and said with a deep face.


    "Dracula?"


    Louise murmured a few times, her face suddenly changed, and a look of horror flashed in her eyes.


    "Grandpa, Dracula you said, could it be..."


    Louise spoke subconsciously.


    "Louis, you are right. It is my brother, Prince Dracula."


    Andra took a deep breath and said lightly.


    "But isn''t Prince Dracula already dead in that battle?"


    Louise stunned, and said with a horrified expression on her face.


    "That news is fake, it''s just used to cover up the scandal of our Rockefeller family."


    A bit of resentment flashed in Andra��s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: ��When the Sino-Western war, we were defeated in the West. My brother, the most outstanding blood prince of the Rockefeller family, was imprisoned in China. In the ancient tomb below, I have sent many people to rescue here, but they all failed."


    When Louise heard this, her heart was already full of stormy seas.


    "The hatred back then will be liquidated sooner or later."


    A gloomy color flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and a gloomy breath exuded from his body.


    In the battle that year, Hermes was severely injured by several great masters in China, and almost fell. He had to return to Europe in embarrassment. Naturally, he dared not return to China and rescued Prince Dracula.


    Until today, Hermes can come here with certainty. For a main god, this is a shame that is difficult to wash.


    At this moment, a black-clothed man walked over quickly and respectfully said: "Your prince, the entrance to the tomb has been found."


    "Great, I finally found it."


    A smile of joy appeared on Prince Andra''s face, and the group came to a raised hill. Several kinsmen had dug a hole to the ground, and a faint smell of decay could be smelled.


    "It''s here, I can already vaguely feel Dracula''s breath."


    A gleam of light flashed in Hermes'' eyes, his right foot slammed on the ground, and a huge roar resounded all around, and a huge crack spread from the foot of Hermes to the door of the ancient tomb.


    "go in."


    Hermes stepped inside.


    Louise followed Hermes into the ancient tomb. The tomb was empty because of the robbers or other reasons. After walking for a few minutes, everyone came to a stone house. Apart from the ancient paintings on the walls, there is nothing else.


    "No way?"


    Louise froze for a moment, wondering: "Did we find the wrong place."


    "There is no mistake, the road is behind this wall."


    A gleam of light flashed in Prince Andra''s eyes, and he patted the wall with a volley.


    With a bang, the stone gate made of bluestone bricks was shattered, and a trail appeared behind the stone gate.


    After everyone walked tens of meters along the path, a huge bronze stone gate appeared in front of them.


    I don''t know how big the stone gate is. The surrounding area is buried in the soil. There is nothing else except the keyhole on the door.


    "Here, Dracula is being held behind this door."


    There was a touch of joy on Andra''s face.


    Louise stepped forward and pushed the stone door hard, even with all her strength, the door didn''t move.


    "Grandpa, this door is a bit weird, we don''t have a key, how do we get in?"


    Louise looked solemnly at the giant bronze gate in front of her.


    With her current marquis-level strength, she has a thousand catties of strength under her full strength, and she can''t push the giant door in front of her.


    "Without the key, just smash the giant door in front of you."


    A scarlet color flashed in Prince Andra''s eyes, and strong blood rushed out of his body, slapped a palm on the bronze stone gate.


    A sound like a collision of huge rocks sounded in the basement, and the huge bronze gate suddenly emitted a faint light, which actually swallowed the blood in Andra''s hand.


    A flash of horror flashed in Andra''s eyes. Before he had time to react, he suddenly felt a huge force coming from the stone gate, his figure was directly blown out, and his face was slightly pale.


    "What the **** is this door?"


    A flash of horror flashed in Andra''s eyes.


    The counterattack force just now was clearly his own strength, and the bronze door in front of him didn''t even move.


    "It''s interesting. Above this stone gate, there should be a master at the master level who has arranged the formation. With your strength, you can''t open this stone gate."


    There was a glint in Hermes'' eyes and said lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Hermes raised his palm lightly, and saw countless blood qi coming out of his body, condensing into a **** river, directly hitting the giant gate.


    Amid a huge roar, the bronze giant door began to tremble slightly, and a dazzling white light appeared on the surface of the giant door, which was about to swallow the energy of Hermes.


    "It''s just a formation that has gone through hundreds of years, do you really think it can stop me?"


    Hermes snorted coldly, a scarlet light flashed in his eyes, and gently pressed his right hand against the giant gate, and a palm print appeared clearly on the stone gate.


    The white light above the stone gate stagnated for an instant, cracks appeared on the stone gate, and then collapsed.


    After Shimen, an empty square appeared in front of everyone.


    The whole square is made of white jade. In the middle of the square, there is a high platform. In the middle of the high platform, there is a golden stone pillar. On the stone pillar, there is a dry corpse tied.


    A huge metal chain pierced through the limbs of the mummy, and he was firmly tied to the stone pillar, motionless as if it were a dead mummy.


    If it weren''t for the blood clan''s sensitivity to the blood of the same origin, most of them would think that the mummy in front of them was dead.


    "Dracula."


    An excitement flashed in Prince Andra''s eyes, and when he moved, he rushed towards the high platform of the square.


    "Andra, wait a minute."


    Hermes frowned, and just now, Andhra had stepped into the square.


    As soon as Andhra stepped into the square, the aura of the entire square instantly became maddening, and wisps of spiritual energy gathered in the sky above the square, forming a crystal small sword, pointed straight at Andra .


    In an instant, sword spirit filled the square.

 Chapter 770： Power of the Lord God

    The sharp sword aura rushed straight into the sky, above the small square, numerous transparent small swords appeared densely, and the biting sword aura made Andra''s body subconsciously chill.


    "What is this?"


    Andhra''s face changed, and there was a very bad premonition in his heart. Just as his figure was about to go backwards, his sharp sword aura drifted towards Andhra like a drizzle.


    In an instant, Andra was directly surrounded by sword energy.


    Although Jian Qi was not present, Andra''s exposed skin actually had scars scratched by Jian Qi, and a faint blood stain appeared on the surface of the skin.


    "So strong sword energy."


    Andra''s face suddenly changed, his eyes were full of caution, and he let out a low growl, a red mist appeared in his hands, and he slapped the sword qi in front of him.


    With a huge roar, the blood-colored fog and sword aura collided together, and strong energy fluctuations spread to the surrounding area. In the blink of an eye, the blood-red fog in Andra''s hand was chopped by the sword aura by half, one after another. Dense wounds surfaced on the palm.


    "This is China''s formation."


    Andhra''s heart suddenly frightened.


    With the strength of his blood prince, his physical body has been tempered for hundreds of years, and it has long been as hard as iron, and now it can''t even resist the sword energy in front of him.


    This formation, which has been arranged for hundreds of years, is actually so powerful.


    Andhra didn��t dare to keep it anymore, he let out a low roar, the dark red markings instantly covered his whole body, a very powerful aura burst out, and the blood-red mist spread out from the body and collided with the sword aura outside. .


    The movement on the square finally alarmed the mummy on the stone pillars, and felt the blood of the same source in front of me. The mummy''s mouth let out a roar, and the bound limbs danced wildly, regardless of the few blood in the body. Dropped down with the chain lock.


    In order to completely restrain the blood prince, the chain on his body was specially made, not only through his limbs, but also a chain that locked his lute bone, firmly controlling his body Above the stone pillars.


    "Andra, is that you?"


    The mummy opened his slightly dim eyes, and there was a dry sound in his mouth.


    "Dracula, hold on, and I will save you today. For the pain those Chinese people put on you, I will let them get retribution."


    An excitement flashed in Andra''s eyes, a roar in his mouth, he smashed the sword energy in front of him hard, and walked towards Dracula.


    As Andhra was only less than fifty steps away from the high platform, the sword array above the square suddenly made a whizzing sound. The sound of swords was superimposed on each other, turning into a piercing roar. The strength of the formation suddenly increased several times, and a more violent sword aura shot towards Andra.


    Above these sword auras, there is an extremely strong righteous aura, which is the nemesis of the power of the blood race. The blood mist around Andra is like a layer of paper, chopped by the messy sword aura. Unabated, he directly bombarded Andra''s body.


    Andra''s face turned pale, blood was vomited out, and the whole person was directly penetrated by dozens of sword auras.


    With the strength of Prince Andra''s blood prince, he could not even resist, and had no ability to fight back.


    "Andhra, don''t waste your efforts. The sword formation here is very restrained by our kinsman, so hurry up and wait until the sword formation is fully opened, you can''t leave."


    Dracula let out a low growl, and said quickly.


    He has been imprisoned here for hundreds of years, all methods have been exhausted, and it is impossible to escape.


    In these hundreds of years, Dracula knew a lot about the formations here. With the strength of the prince, it was difficult to save him.


    "Father, please help me."


    Andra felt a little unable to hold on, and hurriedly shouted to Hermes not far away.


    Hermes frowned, stretched out his hand and lightly tapped towards Andra, a blood-colored ripple waved around Andra''s side, and all the sword auras that touched Shuiwen would instantly disappear.


    Hermes stepped out and appeared just before the high platform. Looking at the formation on the square, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes: "It''s really familiar."


    "Father... Father? You are here."


    A touch of surprise flashed in Dracula''s eyes.


    Hermes nodded, a flash of warmth in his eyes.


    Feeling the breath of Hermes, the formation became violent in an instant, the aura in the underground square quickly gathered together, the fast-flowing aura unexpectedly brought a gust of wind, and then a transparent giant sword several feet long Suspended above Hermes'' head.


    The violent sword aura flooded Hermes'' side.


    "It''s a pity, this formation seems to have declined a lot after hundreds of years."


    Hermes said with emotion: "If the Taoist Dragon Stone is now personally arranging this touchdown, even me, it will be a little tricky."


    Hearing the words of Taoist Dragon Stone, Dracula''s eyes flashed with spite.


    It was this person who imprisoned him in this underground palace for hundreds of years.


    Perhaps feeling the ridicule of Hermes, the giant sword in front of him uttered the sound of a sword, and then it shook slightly.


    One life two, two beget three, three beget all things.


    Countless long swords hovered in front of Hermes, and then shot at him.


    "Is it just this power?"


    There was a scarlet blood in Hermes'' eyes, and his right foot lightly stepped on the square. The entire underground palace trembled, and countless cracks spread from Hermes'' feet.


    The whole space solidified with Hermes'' low voice, and countless sword auras suspended in front of Hermes, and then crashed to pieces.


    The sword formations that had been placed on the square for hundreds of years disappeared.


    The square built of white jade was razed to the ground.


    Hermes moved and appeared next to Dracula. With a wave of his sleeves, the chains on Dracula broke.


    Dracula shook off the iron lock on his body, a touch of excitement flashed on his face, and he let out a long roar to the sky, and Louise''s eardrums screamed with a violent roar, and a fierce breath came out.


    "My child, you have worked so hard all these years."


    Hermes gently bit his fingertips, and a drop of golden blood exuding an alluring fragrance flew towards Dracula and dripped into Dracula''s mouth.


    With this drop of blood entering his throat, Dracula''s corpse-like body began to swell and his skin began to become smooth.


    After a few breaths, a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s who was somewhat similar to Andra appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 771： Do you still know to come back?

    Louise looked at the golden blood drops dripping into Dracula''s mouth, and a greedy color flashed in her eyes.


    This drop of blood is not an ordinary golden drop, but it is the original blood that contains the power of the second generation bloodline. Even Hermes has only accumulated dozens of drops of original blood over the past few hundred years, which is extremely precious.


    If Louise can obtain this drop of original blood, she can instantly become the Grand Duke of the blood family, reducing years of hard cultivation.


    With just a drop of blood, the withered body at the level of Prince Dracula was instantly out of the state of weakness. Although it is still far from fully regaining the strength of the prince level, the rest is only a matter of time.


    Dracula looked at his regained youth, with a touch of excitement on his face, slapped the stone pillar in front of him with a slap, and roared to the sky: "I finally came out, Taoist Longshi, and those Chinese people, back then I remember the pain inflicted on me, Dracula must make you a hundred times more painful than me."


    Except for himself, no one knows how much pain he has endured over the past few years, being bound by iron chains in the empty square, suffering the pain of iron chains piercing his heart.


    The most important thing is loneliness. In the empty underground palace, there is no one person, not even an animal can fly in. Dracula has endured hundreds of years of loneliness, and the whole person is almost crazy.


    If it weren''t for the monstrous hatred, Dracula could not have persisted until now.


    "My dear child, the hatred back then will naturally be repaid, but the time has not yet come, and now we have one more important thing."


    Hermes said indifferently.


    "Dracula, the blood cup has reappeared. The **** blood stolen by Osius back then was placed in the blood cup, and the blood cup was hidden in China."


    Andhra told Dracula about the blood cup.


    "The blood cup and the blood of the gods actually appeared in China."


    A glow of heat flashed in Dracula''s eyes.


    The importance of the blood cup to the blood clan is self-evident. If he now has the blood cup, he will easily return to its peak state, or even a higher level.


    The most important thing is that the blood of the gods purified by the blood cup is even stronger than the blood of a generation of blood family Cain. For the blood family who rely on blood for a living, there is nothing more tempting than blood.


    "As long as I obtain the blood cup and the blood of the gods, I can evolve the power of the bloodline to the same level as Cain. Then I can merge the power of the bloodline of the blood family with the divine power of the main god. At that time, I will be Zeus. There is also a certain battle."


    A fanaticism flashed in Hermes'' eyes: "At that time, in the entire West, no one can stop me."


    "Father, that day will eventually come, and I will surely get the blood cup and the blood of the gods for you. Your glory is my glory."


    Dracula bent over Hermes respectfully.


    "The matter of the blood cup is not urgent now. People from China and the Holy See are looking for it. We only need to wait until they find the blood cup before snatching it."


    Hermes said indifferently.


    "Father, if Hades gets the blood cup and the blood of the gods, things will be a bit bad."


    Andra frowned, and said solemnly: "With the help of the woman Avril Lavigne, we may have nothing to do with him."


    "The Hades matter, I will solve it myself, and you don''t need to worry about it."


    Hermes said in a deep voice; "The most important thing now is to let Dracula regain his strength first. In this matter, Andra and Louise, you two and Dracula, keep quiet and don��t be affected by Huaxia. The master of the master realm found it."


    "Yes, father."


    Andra and Dracula bowed their heads in response.


    Hermes stepped on his body and instantly disappeared in place.


    "Loise, is this your granddaughter?"


    After Hermes left, Dracula glanced at Louise, looked at Andra and said: "A Marquis-level blood race entering China, but a very dangerous thing, I hope not to delay his father''s mission. "


    The kinship is very sensitive to blood. Dracula sniffed slightly and knew the relationship between Louise and Andra.


    "This is my father''s decision, and Louise is not a simple marquis, how can my granddaughter be a mortal."


    With a smug look on Andra''s face, he smiled and said: "Louis, let your second grandpa feel your talent."


    Louise responded with a slight breath of blood.


    Although the breath is very weak and Louise''s strength is also very weak, Dracula still feels the suppression of a bloodline. This kind of suppression has only been felt by Hermes.


    "This... this breath, this is the breath of the second generation blood race, how is this possible."


    A look of horror appeared on Dracula''s face.


    The second-generation kinship can be regarded as the most powerful kinship in the history of the kinship, except for Cain, but after thousands of years, the second-generation kinship has long since fallen.


    As far as he knew, apart from Hermes, there shouldn''t be any blood family in this world with such a pure bloodline.


    "Loise was born with blood and returned to her ancestors. In the future, she will definitely be the most outstanding female prince of my Rockefice family."


    Andhra glanced at Dracula, and said angrily: "My father brought Louise here this time to see the world, you better not hit my granddaughter''s idea."


    "Andra, after so many years, you still haven''t changed at all."


    Dracula shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, let''s leave first. There will be no Chinese people discovering the situation here."


    Louise said softly.


    "Little Louise is right, I don''t want to stay in this nasty place anymore."


    A scarlet light flashed in Dracula''s eyes, a frightening aura radiated, and the entire underground palace was crumbling before it collapsed.


    But at this time, Ye Chen didn''t notice Hermes'' plan at all. After separating from Gabriel, he went to the night bar, told about the blood family and the Holy See, and told Shen Junru and the others not to act without authorization during this time. Only then took a taxi back to the villa.


    I have been patronizing the investigation of the kinship for a day, and I forgot to call Su Xiyue. Looking at the series of missed calls in the phone, Ye Chen can even imagine Su Xiyue''s anger.


    Back to the villa, there was no one in the living room, Ye Chen hesitated, and then quietly opened the door of Su Xiyue''s bedroom. At this time, Su Xiyue was leaning back on the bed and reading. Hearing the movement at the door, she raised her head and saw Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly became murderous.


    "Do you still know to come back?"


    Su Xiyue said with a cold face, her eyes filled with icy evil spirits.

 Chapter 772： Lin Yuweis request

    Su Xiyue''s icy words floated in the bedroom, her icy look, biting words, and all signs that Su Xiyue was in a bad mood now.


    Thinking that Ye Chen couldn''t even see her personal shadow all day long, and didn''t even answer her phone calls, Su Xiyue''s eyes became worse.


    "Wife Xiyue, are you angry?"


    Ye Chen leaned over with a hippy smile and said with a smirk.


    "Humph."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, glanced at Ye Chen, did not say a word, but the meaning has been very clear.


    "Wife, I really didn''t mean it. Wang Ziyu asked me something. Didn''t I just finish working now? The phone happened to be dead."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, then made up a lie casually, and read a word in his heart.


    Brothers are embarrassed, now I can only pull you out and top the pot.


    Regarding the blood race and the Holy See, Ye Chen was not going to tell Su Xiyue, after all, this kind of thing was still a fantasy to her.


    If she knows clearly, then I am afraid there will be danger. At this time, Ye Chen is not sure that he can protect it, especially when Hermes is also there.


    White lie is sometimes a concern.


    "Something happened to the Wang family?"


    Su Xiyue put down the book, her face became a little serious.


    "No, it''s just a small matter, it has been resolved."


    Ye Chen leaned to Su Xiyue''s side, waved his hand and said.


    "Go away, what does it smell like on your body? Don''t hurry up and wash it."


    Su Xiyue''s face eased at this time, she glanced at Ye Chen, frowned, and said lightly.


    Ye Chen took a few steps subconsciously. Although he had tried his best to avoid being contaminated with blood at night, he would inevitably be exposed to some **** aura. Ye Chen didn''t want Su Xiyue to be too contaminated with these things.


    "It''s been a busy day today, it''s all sweaty, I will take a wash."


    A smirk appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he turned and went straight to the bathroom.


    "Put dirty clothes in the washing machine.


    Su Xiyue frowned and said lightly.


    Ye Chen replied, took a bath comfortably, changed clothes and walked out of the bathroom. Su Xiyue had already leaned on Ye Chen with her back at this time, lying on the bedding.


    Ye Chen hurriedly opened the quilt and slipped in.


    Since Su Xiyue��s fake play was really done a few days ago, and Ye Chen moved into the bedroom to hide from the two elders, she didn��t mean to let him move out. Ye Chen naturally didn��t have any opinions, and even secretly looked forward to it. .


    Although the air conditioner was on in the room, Ye Chen still felt a little hot.


    "Xiyue."


    Ye Chen turned over and over, a little unable to sleep, looked at Su Xiyue''s back, and yelled softly.


    "what''s up?"


    After a few breaths, Su Xiyue heard a light voice.


    "I''m afraid something will happen in Zhonghai these days. If nothing else, it''s better not to go out."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a while and said in a deep voice.


    Now that the blood cup and the blood of the gods have not yet appeared, the people of the blood race and the Holy See will not move.


    Once the blood cup and **** blood were born, Ye Chen was a little worried about Su Xiyue''s danger.


    "very dangerous?"


    Su Xiyue turned over, looked at Ye Chen, and said softly.


    "Maybe it''s a little dangerous."


    Ye Chen thought about the words, and said seriously.


    "Well, I will pay attention, but I need to go out on weekends."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said softly.


    "Weekend? Can''t you push it away?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said in a deep voice.


    "There is an exchange meeting between Chinese and Western companies on the weekend."


    Su Xiyue explained in a soft voice: "The promotion of Magic Spirit overseas still needs the support of some foreign companies. At the weekend conference, some large European consortia will come over."


    "A big European consortium? I will accompany you to the exchange meeting."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said softly.


    During this sensitive period, a group of large European consortia suddenly came over. If there is no problem, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue nodded, a touch of warmth flashed in her eyes.


    The two chatted a few words, and soon the room became quiet.


    Early the next morning, when Ye Chen walked to the marketing department, the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took out the phone and took a look, and it turned out that Suzaku was calling.


    "Suzaku, have you found the whereabouts of the blood cup by calling me so early?"


    Ye Chen''s face became a little serious.


    "The whereabouts of the ancient tomb is already a bit more eye-catching, but the exact location has not been found. I am looking for you today, it is not the matter."


    Suzaku said with a serious face: "There is news from Qiannan that something has happened."


    "What can happen over there?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said in doubt.


    "An ancient tomb in Qiannan suddenly collapsed. According to ancient records, under the ancient tomb, a prince of blood was suppressed by the former head of Longhu Mountain, Longshi Taoist. Last night, a landslide occurred near the ancient tomb. , The tomb was destroyed."


    Suzaku said solemnly: "We sent a master overnight to check it out. The blood prince imprisoned under the tomb has disappeared."


    "It seems that the prince of blood has been rescued, is he identified?"


    Ye Chen said with a stern face.


    A prince of blood, that is equivalent to a master of the late innate, a master of this level, even in China, can be called a person.


    Suddenly there was a prince, especially hiding in the dark, and the pressure on their side became a little bit stronger.


    "The name of the blood prince who was suppressed was Dracula, who was the most outstanding prince of the Rockefeller family hundreds of years ago."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    "People of the Rockefellers? No wonder Hermes and Andra are not in Zhonghai, they turned out to be in Qiannan."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Let Senior Dragon King leave this thing alone. With Hermes, you should not be able to stop them. As long as we can find the blood cup first, they will naturally behave. come."


    Suzaku nodded, and then hung up.


    Ye Chen put down the phone, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Things are becoming more and more interesting.


    "Brother Ye, do you have anything to do at night?"


    Just when Ye Chen was thinking about the problem, Lin Yuwei came over and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen glanced at her head and saw Lin Yuwei wearing a black OL professional uniform, standing in front of him pretty, eyes full of expectation.


    "Little Weiwei, do you miss me?"


    Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Big Brother Ye, you teased others again."


    Lin Yuwei looked at Ye Chen with dissatisfaction, and said with a pouting mouth.


    "Is Weiwei doing something tonight?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, I have a class reunion in the evening. Big Brother Ye, can you go with me?"


    Lin Yuwei raised her head and looked at Ye Chen expectantly.

 Chapter 773： Fellow learners

    "Classmates?"


    Ye Chen didn''t expect Lin Yuwei would call him to join the classmates reunion, and he was taken aback.


    It is said that the class reunion is the best place for successful people to pretend to be, but Ye Chen has never participated in a class reunion.


    Back then, Ye Chen resolutely joined the army under the arrangement of the old man, and broke contact with his former classmates. In addition, the Ye Chen Middle School was also a dazzling existence, naturally no one was willing to invite him deliberately.


    "Brother Ye, I''m embarrassed to go alone, can you..."


    Lin Yuwei said to the back, her pretty face flushed a little, and she lowered her head shyly.


    "Weiwei wants me to accompany you to the class reunion?"


    Ye Chen naturally guessed what Lin Yuwei meant and said with a smile.


    Since Lin Yuwei wants to accompany Lin Yuwei to the class reunion, she naturally has a status. Lin Yuwei obviously wants him to pretend to be her boyfriend and go with her.


    "Ok."


    Lin Yuwei nodded slightly expectantly.


    "Since it is Xiao Weiwei''s request, I will accompany you tonight."


    Ye Chen naturally couldn''t bear to refuse Lin Yuwei, and let her go to the class reunion alone, Ye Chen was also a little worried.


    After all, with a school-level appearance like Lin Yuwei, there is no guarantee that someone will have some bad thoughts. If something happens at that time, Ye Chen will regret it.


    After all, this was Ye Chen''s first time attending a class reunion, and it was another class reunion.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye."


    Lin Yuwei showed a touch of surprise on her face, she couldn''t help but kissed Ye Chen on the cheek, and then fled back to the desk with a shy expression, lowered her head shyly.


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, but he was a little looking forward to the classmate meeting in the evening.


    As soon as the time flickered, it was time to get off work at night. After Ye Chen sent a message to Su Xiyue, he went downstairs with Lin Yuwei.


    "Weiwei, have you come by car?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "No."


    Lin Yuwei shook her head.


    Not long after she graduated and started working, most of the family''s money was used to treat her father''s illness, and there was no money left to buy a car.


    "Then take my car and go."


    Ye Chen greeted Lin Yuwei to get into a red BMW and drove towards the destination.


    Along the way, Ye Chen also learned that this class reunion was held by her classmates in college, and the venue was set at the Pearl Club in Zhonghai.


    The Pearl Club can also be regarded as one of the largest large hotels in China Overseas. Although not as good as Wang Ziyu''s second club, it can also be regarded as one of the few large-scale clubs in China Overseas.


    Located in the golden area of ??Zhonghai, with high consumption and good environment, it has always been a place patronized by the society of Zhonghai. The Pearl Club adopts a membership system. Only members with a membership card are eligible to enter the Pearl Club. The rare method of obtaining The membership of the Pearl Club has become a bit hot.


    Being able to put the meeting place in the Pearl Clubhouse, it seems that Lin Yuwei''s classmate is in Zhonghai, and his status is also quite expensive.


    Soon, Ye Chen drove the BMW to the parking lot of the Pearl Club. At this time, there were a lot of luxury cars in the parking lot. It was a small car show.


    Ye Chen parked the car, and the two of them walked towards the Pearl Club. Perhaps they said hello in advance. When Lin Yuwei reported her name, the waiter respectfully invited in.


    Lin Yuwei led Ye Chen to open the door of the room and walked in. As soon as he entered, Ye Chen saw a group of handsome men and beauties, men in suits and leather collars, a pair of successful people, and women were all dressed up. Ye Chen felt that he was not attending a classmate gathering, but a business dinner.


    "Yeah, let''s see who''s here, our Lin Lin has finally arrived."


    There was loud noise in Nuo Da''s room, and everyone looked at Lin Yuwei, who was standing at the door, with amazing colors.


    Although Lin Yuwei didn''t deliberately dress up today, this light dress was enough to kill all the women in the house in seconds.


    "Isn''t this Lin University''s flower? You are finally here. The shelf is still as big as before. Let our old classmates wait for a long time."


    At this time, a beautifully dressed woman in a long dress and dress came over with enthusiasm, glanced at Ye Chen''s slightly shabby clothes, a look of disdain flashed in her eyes, and then looked at Lin Yuwei with a look. Said jealously.


    Ye Chen frowned, glanced slightly, the woman in front of him looked like she was still alive, but the makeup on her face, even if she was far away, Ye Chen could see a thick layer of foundation.


    If it were not for this slightly ironic remark, Ye Chen would really think that the relationship between the two of them is very good.


    "Sorry guys, there is a traffic jam on the road so I''m late."


    Lin Yuwei said with a guilty expression on her face.


    "Weiwei, I have invited you several times, but I finally came once."


    At this time, a tall man came over and smiled at the woman next to her and said: "Li Yu, Weiwei is stuck in a traffic jam on the road, and I can''t blame her. I really can''t let Weiwei punish her for a cup."


    Li Yu watched the man in front of him speak for Lin Yuwei, frowned, and then fell silent.


    The so-called class reunion is nothing more than an all-round show off party. Show off your work, show off your income, show off your status. The man shows off his wife''s figure and face, while the woman compares with her boyfriend and husband, the jewelry worn on her body, and the luxury goods owned by the family. Anything that can be compared will not fall behind.


    Therefore, those who are willing to participate in the reunion are usually famous, promising, and show off capital. It''s a little bad, and I don''t have much ability, and I rarely come over.


    And the man in front of him, Zhang Hao, the founder of this classmate, was able to hold the classmate in the Pearl Club, and he naturally had some status in Zhonghai, and he was also the best golden tortoise son in the hearts of all female classmates.


    So seeing Zhang Hao making his way for Lin Yuwei, Li Yu naturally did not want to offend Zhang Hao.


    "Squad leader Zhang, sorry, I don''t drink much."


    Lin Yuwei frowned and said.


    "Drink a little red wine, nothing will happen, and finally get together with old classmates. Wouldn''t it be terrible not to drink."


    Zhang Hao smiled, then looked at Ye Chen''s slightly unfamiliar face, and asked politely: "This classmate is?"


    "He is my boyfriend, Ye Chen."


    Lin Yuwei said in front of Ye Chen, and at the same time stretched out her hand to embrace Ye Chen''s arm.


    "boyfriend?"


    A look of surprise flashed across Zhang Hao''s face, and his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Hello, I am Weiwei''s boyfriend. Thank you, monitor Zhang, for taking care of my girlfriend in college."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to Zhang Hao with a smile on his face.


    "you are welcome."


    Zhang Hao''s face was extremely ugly, and he shook hands with Ye Chen reluctantly, and looked at Ye Chen''s expression a little unkind.

 Chapter 774： Why do I give you face?

    Ye Chen could see clearly the careful thought of the man in front of him, clearly he wanted to hit Lin Yuwei.


    But Ye Chen didn''t show the slightest strangeness on his face, he just looked at Zhang Hao with a smile.


    Zhang Hao looked at Ye Chen with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    Damn, this kid actually got on first.


    The thought of Lin Yuwei''s delicate flower was first picked by this kid, Zhang Hao felt a burst of anger, and subconsciously used his strength, wanting to give Ye Chen some power.


    Regardless of Zhang Hao''s thin body, but he is also a member of the basketball team in the university. This kind of stamina is an ordinary person, and he may not be able to bear it.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Hao met Ye Chen. Seeing that his right hand was red, Ye Chen still smiled, and Zhang Hao knew that he had been planted this time.


    Just about to pull his hand away, Zhang Hao suddenly found that Ye Chen''s hand was like a pliers, and firmly squeezed him. A sharp pain came from his palm. In an instant, Zhang Hao''s face suddenly turned pale, and his forehead appeared. I sweated finely.


    "Zhang Hao, what''s wrong with you? Why do you sweat so much all of a sudden."


    Li Yu, who was next to him, saw the dense beads of sweat on Zhang Hao''s face, he was shocked, and said in confusion.


    Zhang Hao felt that his entire arm was a little numb, and the pained whole person was a little speechless, and he looked at Ye Chen slightly begging for mercy.


    "Zhang Hao should feel a little bit cold."


    Ye Chen released his hand and said with a smile.


    cold?


    I''m cold with your uncle.


    Zhang Hao took a deep breath and shook his hand without a trace. He almost spit out blood when he heard Ye Chen''s words.


    "Ahem, I feel the air conditioner in this room is a bit cold."


    Zhang Hao said slightly awkwardly.


    Others didn''t see Ye Chen and Zhang Hao''s small movements, but Lin Yuwei could see clearly, and when she heard Zhang Hao''s words, she immediately laughed out loud.


    cold?


    Li Yu suddenly felt a little confused, but now in autumn, the room has an air conditioner with a temperature of more than 20 degrees. Is it still cold?


    "Weiwei, you do it first. I''ll go over and greet others."


    Zhang Hao gave Ye Chen a slightly cold look, and then quickly left Lin Yuwei and the others, and walked to the crowd not far away.


    Seeing Zhang Hao had left, Li Yu glanced at Lin Yuwei with disdain, twisted his waist and left.


    Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei sat down in a remote corner, leaning together and whispering.


    Most people who come to the party know that Zhang Hao is pursuing Lin Yuwei. Zhang Hao is the one who can set up a table in the Pearl Club, and he can be regarded as the most powerful person in their group. Naturally, no man does not have eyesight. Went up to harass Lin Yuwei.


    What''s more, the boyfriend of Lin Yuwei who appeared suddenly is obviously not good. They are all human beings, so they are naturally willing to sit down and watch a scene.


    A group of men over there got together with Zhang Hao.


    "Brother Hao, who is that man, dare to get together with Colonel Lin with such a short-eyed man."


    A little brother who had followed Zhang Hao at first frowned and asked.


    "Damn, the brat who came out of nowhere has become Lin Yuwei''s boyfriend."


    Zhang Hao''s expression was extremely ugly, and he yelled: "I knew this earlier, I was directly stronger at the beginning."


    "Dare to grab a woman with Brother Hao, I think this kid doesn''t want to live anymore."


    "After a while, I will teach this stinky boy a lesson and let him know that he can touch all women."


    The men who had a good relationship with Zhang Hao were filled with indignation.


    "Brother Hao, why don''t we get them drunk tonight, then what you want to do, Brother Hao, don''t just do it."


    A man next to Zhang Hao leaned into Zhang Hao''s ear and said softly.


    "That''s a good idea. You will drink liquor tonight, Leizi, go and prepare it."


    Zhang Hao''s eyes lit up, and a smug look flashed across his face.


    Even if Ye Chen can drink it, so many of them can''t drink it alone?


    Ye Chen, who was not far from them, heard clearly at this time, and a sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    As long as these people are okay, don''t provoke him, Ye Chen is not interested in doing something with them, but it is a pity that some people are just looking for death by themselves.


    At this time, a waiter moved in a box of liquor, which was full of liquor of 50 or 60 degrees. A boy took out a bottle and poured a glass for everyone present.


    "College Lin, I don''t know where your boyfriend is."


    A beautifully dressed girl next to Lin Yuwei glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "No matter how high it is, Weiwei and I are colleagues."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Colleague? Weiwei, you seem to be an employee in the Su Group, right? Is your boyfriend an executive of the Su Group?"


    The Su Group is one of the best in China Shipping, and many people look at Ye Chen with envy.


    "Just an ordinary marketing assistant, not an executive."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    assistant Manager?


    Everyone was stunned, and the envious eyes suddenly became somewhat contemptuous.


    A sneer flashed in Zhang Hao''s eyes.


    Does an ordinary employee dare to steal a woman from him?


    See how I play with you today.


    "It''s been a long time since everyone got together. Tonight, the guys drank white and the girls drank red wine. Whoever doesn''t drink it, they just don''t give me Zhang Hao face.


    Zhang Hao swept his eyes around the wine table, and unabashedly stopped on Ye Chen''s body.


    Although no one at the scene knew Ye Chen, someone had already delivered a full glass of white wine to Ye Chen.


    "Weiwei, you are late tonight, now you have to punish yourself for a cup."


    Zhang Hao winked, and a girl next to him poured a small white cup and placed it in front of Lin Yuwei.


    "College Lin, since he''s late, you can''t drink red wine. Drink this glass for nothing."


    Women next to each other booed.


    "Sorry, I can''t drink white."


    Lin Yuwei frowned and shook her head quickly.


    "Weiwei, I don''t drink at all on this occasion, but it just doesn''t give face to our old classmates."


    Zhang Haopi said without a smile.


    "That''s it, Lin Lin, you don''t give us the face of Brother Hao too much."


    A man next to him said with a smile.


    "But I really can''t drink liquor."


    Lin Yuwei said with a look of embarrassment.


    She fainted even if she touched a little white wine, and basically never drank white wine when she grew up.


    "Weiwei, since you can''t drink it, you can ask your boyfriend to take it."


    Zhang Hao looked at Ye Chen and said maliciously.


    Lin Yuwei frowned. Even though she was stupid, she knew that Zhang Hao was a little bit unkind.


    "I drove here today, so I won''t drink."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said with a smile.


    "Brother, you are a little bit unnatural."


    Zhang Hao''s expression turned a little ugly in an instant.


    "Brother, you don''t give us brother Hao face."


    Seeing that Zhang Hao''s expression turned bad, the men next to him hurriedly booed.


    Things that can make Zhang Hao happy by playing tricks, these people are naturally willing to do it, if they can hug Zhang Hao''s thigh, it would be an unexpected joy.


    "Face? Why should I give him face?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he said calmly.

 Chapter 775： Face slap

    People live a face, and trees live a skin.


    Rich and young people like Zhang Hao cherish their own face even more.


    Although his Zhang family is still not as big as Wang''s family in Zhonghai, he still has a certain status in Zhonghai, otherwise Zhang Hao would not have this table of classmates at the Pearl Club.


    Ever since he was young, there has never been a person who dares not give him face like this.


    This is no longer a slap in the face, it is simply humiliation.


    "Smelly boy, how did you talk to Brother Hao."


    "Apologize, quickly apologize to Brother Hao."


    The male classmates next to him suddenly started making noise.


    "Apologize, why should I apologize? If you can''t drink, you can''t drink."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said indifferently.


    Zhang Hao glanced at Lin Yuwei, a strange color flashed in his eyes, forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said meaningfully: "Brother Ye, you are Weiwei''s boyfriend, why don''t you want to drink for her? You man What a friend does is incompetent."


    "That''s it, Colleague Lin, where did you find your boyfriend, it''s not interesting enough."


    Li Yu sneered.


    "Li Yu, if you talk nonsense, I''m not welcome."


    Lin Yuwei was also a little angry at this time, and yelled angrily.


    She wasn''t a fool either. Naturally, these people were deliberately looking for Ye Chen''s fault. Even if Ye Chen was able to drink, how could she have drunk so many people.


    "Why, isn''t I telling the truth?"


    Li Yu chuckled lightly, his face full of triumph.


    Li Yu''s relationship with Lin Yuwei was not very good when he was in college, and he had been jealous of Lin Yuwei''s appearance a long time ago.


    After graduating, Li Yu relied on his own ability, but he bought a big money, and he was also considered to have entered a wealthy family. He naturally had the confidence to mock Lin Yuwei.


    Zhang Hao looked at Lin Yuwei''s anger, a smug look flashed in his eyes.


    Originally thinking of getting Ye Chen drunk on the wine table, who would have thought that this kid would be so embarrassed that he would not dare to drink a sip of wine, which also saved his own time.


    Not only do men love face, women naturally also love face. Between women and women, isn��t it the man who is competing against each other?


    It is something Zhang Hao is very happy to see that Ye Chen can take the initiative to lose face in front of Lin Yuwei.


    "Okay, Li Yu, don''t say anything, everyone is classmates, don''t affect the harmony between classmates. After all, it is not easy for everyone to get together. There is a gathering like this once a year. There is no need to make the atmosphere so rigid. "


    Zhang Hao coughed twice and said calmly.


    Now that Zhang Hao has come forward, even if Li Yu is dissatisfied, he can''t say anything.


    "Brother Ye, at this big table, only the girls don''t drink liquor. If you don''t drink it, it''s not good."


    Zhang Hao said meaningfully.


    Even if an ordinary man loses such a big face in front of so many people, I am afraid he will not refuse Zhang Hao''s current proposal.


    But Zhang Hao never expected that he still underestimated Ye Chen''s cheeky.


    "Let''s do this, or I''ll drink red wine with the girls, and you will treat me as if I don''t exist, what should you do."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, without the slightest shame on his face, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing.


    Everyone present was stunned, looking at Ye Chen''s expression, it was extremely weird.


    Where does this wonderful work come from? When it comes to this level, there is no shame in it?


    This is so cheeky.


    "Brother Ye isn''t going to make me a friend?"


    Zhang Hao frowned and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Not everyone can be my friend."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said calmly.


    A glint flashed in Zhang Hao''s eyes, and a hesitation flashed in the expression looking at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s performance now was too calm, and his calmness was a little beyond Zhang Hao''s expectations.


    Even ordinary people in Diosi would not be so persuaded in this situation, and even under his pressure, Ye Chen''s expression did not change a little.


    Zhang Hao has been in the upper class for so long, and he naturally knows that only those who are confident can have such self-confidence.


    But he, an ordinary employee of the Su Group, has such confidence.


    "I don''t like you very much."


    Zhang Hao frowned and said coldly.


    "I don''t like you either, so naturally you don''t need to like me, but I didn''t expect Shao Zhang to have such a hobby? It''s really surprising."


    Ye Chen put on a look of fear on his face, and said with a smile.


    Several girls next to them heard Ye Chen''s words and uttered a subconscious laugh.


    "Boy, how do you talk?"


    The boys next to him were a little drunk, stood up and looked at Ye Chen with a bad expression.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Yuwei''s face changed, and she said in a loud voice.


    "Well, don''t make a noise, don''t affect the feelings of classmates for so many years."


    Zhang Hao squinted his eyes and sneered: "Since Brother Ye doesn''t want to teach us friends, I''m afraid I don''t want to eat this meal, so I''ll leave."


    After speaking, Zhang Hao stretched out his hand and gestured.


    "Brother Ye, let''s go."


    Without waiting for Ye Chen to reply, Lin Yuwei stood up with a frosty face, and left with Ye Chen angrily.


    "Brother Hao, this kid is too arrogant. If you don''t put you in your eyes, just let the kid go?"


    A boy next to him said angrily.


    "It''s not so easy to get him cheap, wait for a good show."


    Zhang Hao snorted coldly, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, took out the phone, whispered a few words, and then hung up.


    Here, Lin Yuwei led Ye Chen out of the box door angrily, and said to Ye Chen with a look of guilt: "Brother Ye, I didn''t expect this to happen."


    "Weiwei, it''s okay, it''s none of your business."


    Ye Chen said with a relieved expression: "It''s just a few small characters, I didn''t care about it."


    Lin Yuwei invited him to participate in the class reunion. Ye Chen knew that he would encounter this incident. This time, Lin Yuwei had the right to block it. Later, she also had an excuse to refuse.


    Despite this, Lin Yuwei still felt a little embarrassed, thinking about asking Ye Chen to finish the meal.


    The two people walked out of the gate of the Pearl Club and just arrived at the parking lot. Lin Yuwei''s expression changed and she subconsciously exclaimed.


    The red BMW car that Ye Chen drove before was smashed to pieces, the glass of the windows was smashed, the paint on the body was also scratched, and there were traces of potholes everywhere. Even the two doors were almost removed.


    A brand-new BMW is basically in a scrapped state, and the cost of maintenance can basically exceed the money of buying a BMW.


    An icy color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a sharp killing intent flashed past.

 Chapter 776： Hands on

    After returning from Europe, Ye Chen''s current thoughts were basically on the blood cup and the blood of the gods. For a small character like Xiang Zhang Hao, Ye Chen had no interest at all.


    Even under the circumstances of mocking him just now, Ye Chen did not act excessively.


    It''s just an ant, as long as he doesn''t make excessive moves, Ye Chen doesn''t even have the idea of ??doing anything.


    But seeing the BMW car being smashed like this, Ye Chen''s mood became a little angry.


    This car is Su Xiyue''s car. It is basically the car that I drove to work on weekdays. Now that it has been smashed like this, Ye Chen''s anger can be imagined.


    "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you."


    Ye Chen hadn''t been so angry for a long time, and Zhang Hao''s actions had already violated his bottom line.


    As one of the best clubs in China Shipping, the Pearl Club is naturally well equipped with security measures. The parking lot is naturally equipped with security.


    Ye Chen led Lin Yuwei to the security guard in the parking lot, and said faintly: "Who caused my car to be broken?"


    The security guard looked at the smashed and tattered BMW, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said coldly, "Sorry, we don''t know."


    "You have been guarding here, don''t you know?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and asked faintly.


    "How can I know everything in a place such a big parking lot? I don''t know if I don''t know. Where are you so much nonsense."


    The security guard shook the baton on the handshake and said impatiently.


    It''s just a broken BMW. In the parking lot of the Pearl Club, this is even the lowest class car, not to mention the orders from above, the security guard is naturally emboldened.


    "How could you not hear the loud noise of smashing cars."


    Lin Yuwei''s eyes flashed an irritated color, and she said with anger.


    "I went to the bathroom just now. I didn''t notice the situation inside. If you don''t believe me, you can call the police and let the police handle this matter."


    The security sneered and said lightly.


    "I repeat, tell me who smashed the car."


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "Smelly boy, why, want to make trouble in the Pearl Club? You don''t want to see where this is, is it a place where you can go wild?"


    The security guard was trembling all over by Ye Chen''s stare, then his face became furious, and he scolded mercilessly.


    Before the words fell, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and he kicked the security guard''s abdomen.


    With a bang, the security screamed, and Ye Chen was kicked out ten meters away in an instant, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    "I hit someone."


    "Which brat dare to make trouble in the Pearl Club and don''t want to live anymore?"


    As soon as Ye Chen did his hand, the security guard of the Pearl Club noticed it, and a dozen security guards carrying batons surrounded him.


    "Big Brother Ye."


    Lin Yuwei was shocked, and her arms around Ye Chen tightened subconsciously.


    "Weiwei, don''t run here, I will solve these things."


    Ye Chen patted Lin Yuwei''s hand, and walked directly to these menacing security guards.


    "Tell me who smashed my car and I can let you go today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, facing so many people, there was no slightest tension on his face.


    "Now you still care about the car? The person who hit our Pearl Club, do you still want to leave here safely?"


    Several security guards showed a sneer on their faces, looked at Ye Chen with disdain, and said, "Smelly boy, to tell you the truth, you have provoke someone you shouldn��t provoke. If you are acquainted, hurry up and beg for mercy. a little."


    Logically speaking, in a large club like the Pearl Club, it is impossible for a security guard to act on the guests.


    After all, the people who can come here are either rich or expensive, and no one dares to do it with their courage.


    But before coming, there was already an order in the clubhouse, and the security captain in the clubhouse personally ordered them to use their hands. These security guards had no guts to refuse.


    What''s more, the man in front of him is still an ordinary white-collar worker. If there is no woman next to him, I am afraid that he will never be here for the rest of his life. Thinking of this, several people will not have the slightest pressure.


    If you can make the young master happy and reward him casually, his salary will be higher than a few months. Such a good thing is really rare.


    "It seems you don''t want to say it anymore."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said faintly: "Since you don''t cooperate, it''s really sad."


    "Boy, dare to come to the Pearl Club to cause trouble, I think you are living impatiently."


    Several security guards sneered, and walked towards Ye Chen eagerly.


    Those who can become the security guards of the Pearl Club are all veterans, all of whom are extraordinary in strength, and a few ordinary people can not be their opponents.


    "Just a few of you?"


    Ye Chen was not a good person at first, and since they had been able to persuade them, they still didn''t know how to repent, so it''s no wonder Ye Chen.


    Today, whoever dares to come forward is to be his enemy Ye Chen.


    "Boy, you are looking for death."


    The two security guards who walked in front glanced at each other, wanting to show themselves in front of the captain, all of them rushed towards Ye Chen with hideous expressions and punched Ye Chen''s head.


    "Things that live and die."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a scornful smile, and he raised his hand to greet him with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided in the air, and there was a muffled sound, and the face of the security guard who was originally grim-faced suddenly changed.


    A sharp pain came from the colliding fist, followed by a crisp sound of broken bones, and his body flew out suddenly, knocking another security guard behind him to the ground.


    The pain deep into the bone marrow made his face twisted, clutching his broken fist and wailing in pain, blood flowed down the blood-white bones, "Stubble, everyone."


    The remaining group of security guards glanced at each other, and rushed towards Ye Chen holding the baton.


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the parking lot, and a dozen security guards lay on the ground wailing in pain.


    "Now I can talk about who smashed my car."


    Ye Chen knelt down and said indifferently.


    "It''s Cui Wu, it was us he ordered to smash your car."


    A security guard looked at Ye Chen''s indifferent face, his eyes filled with horror.


    "Who is Cui Wu?"


    Ye Chen frowned, without any impression of the name.


    "Cui Wu is the security captain of the Pearl Club."


    The security guard said tremblingly.


    "Captain Security?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an intriguing arc.


    At this time, the fight in the parking lot attracted the attention of the Pearl Club. The security captain Cui Wu personally took several people and walked toward Ye Chen aggressively.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to make trouble in the Pearl Club. You don''t want to ask, what is this place."


    Cui Wu looked at a group of security guards lying on the ground, his pupils shrank slightly, and then looked at Ye Chen with a bad look.


    "Are you Cui Wu?"


    Ye Chen looked at the hideous man standing in front of him, and asked calmly.

 Chapter 777： Come with us

    Cui Wu was shocked, but he didn''t even react for a while.


    He has been the security captain of the Pearl Club for so many years. Although he is not a person, his vision has been sharpened.


    Cui Wu can tell if he is a member of the upper class.


    In this situation, the young man in front of him is still calm and composed. If he is not confident, he is a fool.


    But even a fool, no one would be foolish enough to make trouble in the Pearl Club.


    A hint of hesitation flashed in Cui Wu''s eyes, and then thinking of Zhang Hao''s instructions, Cui Wu''s expression became a little unhappy.


    It''s just an ordinary white-collar worker, and I''m here to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail.


    "I am Cui Wu."


    Cui Wu looked at Ye Chen proudly and sneered.


    "It''s you who made people smash my car?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Who asked you to do it, say it, I will give you a way to survive."


    "Don''t frame good people, what does your car have to do with Lao Tzu."


    Cui Wu sneered, and said coldly, "Give me a way to survive? If you can get out of the Pearl Club today, even if you are dead."


    "I want to see, what ability do you have, let me stay here."


    Ye Chen showed a mocking look on his face, and took a step towards Cui Wu.


    Even if Ye Chen''s breath leaked, it was not something ordinary people like Cui Wu could bear, and he was scared to take a step back subconsciously.


    Losing such a big face in front of his hands, Cui Wu''s face was a little bit awkward, pointing at Ye Chen and sternly yelling: "You...what do you want to do, I tell you, the police will be here soon. With a little bit of effort, you can do whatever you want. A reckless man is a reckless man after all. You don''t have to open your eyes to see where it is. Not everyone can be wild here."


    A coldness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he kicked Cui Wu''s abdomen. The body of 200 jin was directly kicked by Ye Chen more than ten meters away, and fell into the gate of the Pearl Club.


    "Go? If things are not resolved today, no one wants to leave."


    Ye Chen flashed a sharp look in his eyes, and said lightly.


    The security guards next to him saw Cui Wu being kicked out directly, and they were shocked, looking at Ye Chen with a look of fear, but they didn''t even dare to go.


    This is obviously a practicing family, so many people can''t beat it, just a few of them, didn''t they get a beating for nothing?


    "Big Brother Ye, I''m all to blame. If I hadn''t brought you here, it wouldn''t happen."


    Lin Yuwei was so scared that her face was a little pale at this time. Although she is not a high-class person, she also knows how famous the Pearl Club is in Zhonghai.


    How could the person who hit the Pearl Club be all right.


    "Weiwei, stand here and don''t move, your big brother Ye will take care of the next thing, don''t be afraid."


    Ye Chen comforted a few words softly, then took out the phone, thought about it, and called Wang Zhipeng.


    "Boss, call me so late, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Zhipeng said confusedly.


    "My car was smashed at the Pearl Club. I heard that the other party was going to call the police to arrest me."


    Ye Chen said what happened just now.


    "What? Someone dared to bully the boss on you, wait for me, I will rush over."


    When Wang Zhipeng''s expression changed, he hung up the phone and got dressed and hurried out.


    As soon as Ye Chen put down the phone, Cui Wu was helped by a few security guards. He looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on his face and said, "Smelly boy, do you still want to find someone? I''ll tell you today, if you dare to make trouble in the Pearl Club When Luo Jinxian comes, he can''t save you, you are dead."


    "I want to see how you made me die."


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face, standing calmly in place.


    At this time, the movement of Ye Chen had already alarmed the guests in the clubhouse.


    The Pearl Clubhouse, this is one of the best clubhouses in Zhonghai, with the sky behind, no one has ever dared to make trouble here.


    Today, someone dared to hit the security guard of the clubhouse at the gate of Mingzhu. This is simply slapping the clubhouse in the face in front of everyone.


    If this matter cannot be resolved, then the face of the Pearl Club will be lost.


    A group of security guards who can hit any young man shivering. With such security measures, who would dare to come here for dinner in the future?


    Face is more important than anything, especially in such a place.


    Suddenly, many of the guests in the club ran out of food and went to the window to watch the show with great interest.


    In a box far away from the clubhouse, several young people looked at Ye Chen along the window.


    "Brother Fan, that person seems to be Brother Ye."


    Fang Lin wiped his eyes and said to Yang Haofan next to him.


    "It really seems to be Brother Ye."


    Yang Haofan took a closer look, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "The Pearl Club dared to stand with Ye Ge. I was so tired and crooked. I quickly called Yu Ge and asked him to come and watch a good show."


    At this time, a few people called Wang Ziyu quickly, and An Xin watched the show.


    For outsiders, few people know the details of the Pearl Club.


    Fang Lin and Yang Haofan��s family can be considered to have some status in Zhonghai. Coupled with their friendship with the Wang family, they naturally know that the Pearl Club is the property of the Zhao family.


    The relationship between the Wang family and the Zhao family has always been bad. This time the Zhao family dared to provoke Ye Chen, and it was really self-inflicted.


    Ye Chen''s horror, who doesn''t know about the entire Zhonghai class society now?


    One person destroyed the Lu Family, one of the four major families, and his reputation was the most famous and famous person in Zhonghai.


    At this time, a police car drove over quickly, and then Han Zhuliang from a Dongcheng branch got out of the car with two young men in police uniforms.


    "Director Han, you have finally come. It''s this kid who gathered to make trouble and beat the security guard of our club in public. You tortured him quickly."


    Cui Wu looked at Han Zhuliang who came by, his face loosened, and pointed to Ye Chen and said.


    Han Zhuliang looked at the group of security guards who fell on the ground, his face changed, and he suddenly felt that things were a bit tricky.


    The person who hit the Pearl Club is not leaving, can this be an ordinary person?


    If you don''t understand things clearly, give him two courage, and he dare not torture.


    But if he doesn''t do anything and provokes the Pearl Club, then his position can be regarded as the end.


    After hesitating for a moment, Han Zhuliang led someone to Ye Chen and said in a deep voice, "You beat the person?"


    "They smashed our car first."


    Lin Yuwei said angrily.


    Han Zhuliang froze, and subconsciously looked at Cui Wu.


    "Director Han, don''t listen to them. The car has nothing to do with us."


    Cui Wu frowned, walked to Han Zhuliang''s ear and said a few words softly.


    A glint flashed in Han Zhuliang''s eyes. He watched Ye Chen wave his hand and said coldly: "Assaulted the club security in public, causing serious injuries to several people. Obediently come with me."

 Chapter 778： Smashed the clubhouse to me

    To be the boss of the Dongcheng District Branch, Han Zhuliang can be regarded as having his own set of guidelines for his conduct.


    Han Zhuliang made a decision at a glance whether he could do it or how to do it.


    Since these two people are just ordinary people, Han Zhuliang will naturally not go against the meaning of the Pearl Club.


    What''s more, if the evidence is present, he is just acting according to the rules. Even if something goes wrong later, it has nothing to do with him.


    The boss gave the order, and the two men who followed would dare not do anything, they would step forward to take Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei away with handcuffs.


    "If you don''t even ask, are you ready to take us away?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said lightly.


    "Personal evidence and physical evidence are present. What else is there to ask? If there is anything I want to say, wait until I get to the place."


    Han Zhuliang frowned and said in an official tone.


    "It was they who moved first and smashed our car."


    Lin Yuwei said angrily: "You should catch them."


    "But it is them who are lying on the ground, not you."


    Han Zhuliang said naturally.


    "That''s because they are too rubbish. So many people came and beat me with weapons. You can''t arrest me just because I was forced to resist."


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    "Boy, where there is so much nonsense, there is something you said in the car."


    A tall young man next to him took the handcuffs and handcuffed Ye Chen''s hands.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, two sharp lights suddenly shot out in his eyes, and the heavy pressure stunned the two police officers in front of him.


    With Ye Chen''s aura comparable to the late innate stage, how could these two ordinary people be able to resist? In an instant, the bodies of the two police officers shook and fell back in a panic.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Han Zhuliang''s face changed, and he pointed to Ye Chen''s look alert and said.


    "Director Han, he dared to beat people in public. Now he has taken the stolen goods."


    Cui Wu saw Ye Chen dare to do his hands at this moment, and his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    "Hit someone? I didn''t move, because these two police officers accidentally stumbled on themselves. Don''t wrong the good guys."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he said innocently.


    "Give me a trip, or I''m welcome."


    A dignified color flashed across Han Zhuliang''s face, knowing Ye Chen''s extraordinary skill, his right hand slowly touched the holster on his body.


    "Look at this first."


    Ye Chen frowned, took out a certificate from his body, and threw it to Han Zhuliang.


    Han Zhuliang froze for a moment, subconsciously took the ID and opened it and looked at it, then his face suddenly changed.


    Although I don''t know what Ye Chen''s position is, but this security bureau certificate alone is enough to shock him.


    Although Han Zhuliang had never seen the steel ring and the red seal, he still recognized that they were real documents.


    Just as Han Zhuliang was thinking about what to do, a police car suddenly drove up from a short distance, and Wang Zhipeng hurried over with people.


    Han Zhuliang looked at Wang Zhipeng who was striding over, his mind was dazed, and he hurried up to meet him.


    Wang Zhipeng''s position is much higher than him, not to mention that Chen Rong will retire more than half of these years, and Wang Zhipeng will most likely take over Chen Rong''s position.


    Since this matter had involved him, it was mostly the Pearl Club that made the move, and this matter has become a little bigger.


    Thinking of this, Han Zhuliang walked over and respectfully said: "Wang Ju, why bother you to come here in person? I can solve the problems here alone."


    "You can solve it alone? You can solve it."


    Wang Zhipeng looked at the two police officers who were embarrassed, and knew that they had some conflicts with Ye Chen, and immediately cursed.


    Han Zhuliang was a little stunned for a while, opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Boss, are you all right."


    Wang Zhipeng glared at Han Zhuliang, walked quickly to Ye Chen''s side and asked.


    "It''s okay, you just came, and I will torture them later."


    Ye Chen said pointedly.


    Han Zhuliang''s face turned pale, and his body shivered with fright, his bones almost softened to the ground.


    This stupid Cui Wu lied to me. Where is this ordinary white-collar worker? Can ordinary white-collar workers know Wang Zhipeng?


    Can you hit someone in the Pearl Club and still look indifferent, can it be an ordinary person?


    "Han Zhuliang, what the **** is going on?"


    Wang Zhipeng''s face was stern, and he scolded angrily.


    "Wang Ju, this is a misunderstanding."


    Han Zhuliang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with a sneer.


    "Go on the other side, I''m packing you up when I look back."


    Wang Zhipeng frowned and said angrily.


    Han Zhuliang led his men to stand behind Wang Zhipeng in a hurry, lowered his head and did not dare to say a word.


    Although Cui Wu is just the security captain of the Pearl Club, he is no stranger to Wang Zhipeng. Seeing Wang Zhipeng and Ye Chen talking and laughing, he suddenly shook his heart.


    After gritting his teeth, Cui Wu came up with a smile on his face and said: "Wang Ju, what wind brought you here."


    "Boss, what''s the situation?"


    Wang Zhipeng glanced at Cui Wu, looked at Ye Chen and said.


    "My car was smashed. I want to know who smashed my car."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Someone dared to smash the boss''s car? I really don''t want to live anymore."


    Wang Zhipeng snorted coldly, and said faintly: "I''ll take someone to check and monitor."


    Cui Wu''s face changed, and suddenly became a little ugly, and the development direction of things suddenly became a little uncontrollable for him.


    What happened just now was rather urgent. He never thought of dealing with monitoring matters. If Wang Zhipeng wanted to investigate, he would soon be able to find out that it was him.


    Since the young man in front of him and Wang Zhipeng called brothers and sisters, it was not an existence he could provoke.


    Cui Wu slightly leaned towards Zhang Hao who was standing at the window, gritted his teeth and said: "This gentleman''s car was accidentally touched by my people. It was a misunderstanding. I will pay for the maintenance. It will definitely satisfy everyone."


    Now that the matter has happened, someone must come to fight this matter. There is no surprise that the candidate can only be him.


    "Why, you smashed my car. Do you think it will be enough to pay for the maintenance?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said faintly: "Let''s talk, who made you smash my car?"


    "No one instructed, it''s because my men accidentally touched it."


    Cui Wu swallowed, gritted his teeth and said.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to confess Zhang Hao, and offended Ye Chen, it was nothing more than a loss of money. If he offended Zhang Hao, his job would be gone.


    Cui Wu knows which is lighter and heavier.


    "It seems that you don''t want to say it anymore. That''s fine, then find someone you want to say."


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Han Zhuliang next to him, and said calmly, "Go, smash the clubhouse for me."

 Chapter 779： Give me an explanation

    Smashed the Pearl Club?


    Han Zhuliang and Cui Wu were blindfolded, and even Wang Zhipeng was taken aback.


    What kind of place is the Pearl Club? This is one of the best conference venues in China. If you smash the Pearl Club, the impact will be great.


    Some people onlookers were also taken aback by Ye Chen''s pride.


    Even the young and old of the four major families in China Shipping would not dare to put down their rhetoric and smash the Pearl Club. Who is this young man? So courageous?


    Could it be that Yenching came here?


    "Master, you... what did you just say?"


    Han Zhuliang swallowed and asked carefully.


    "I asked you to smash the shop, um, don''t make you embarrassed, just smash the door."


    Ye Chen pointed to the luxurious glass door not far away, and said with a smile.


    "Big... big and young, please forgive me."


    Han Zhuliang''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Smashing the door of the Pearl Club, a small person like him can disappear in Zhonghai within minutes. Borrowing his courage, he dare not do anything.


    Offending Wang Shaopeng was at most dismissed from his post. If he really offended the boss of the club, his life might not be saved.


    "It seems you are afraid that he is not afraid of me."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, patted Han Zhuliang on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "You have chosen the wrong one. I''m giving you a chance to choose. Treasure it, or not."


    "Han Zhuliang, boss''s orders, you have to think clearly."


    Wang Zhipeng squinted his eyes and said meaningfully.


    Han Zhuliang looked at Ye Chen''s cold eyes, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    The meaning in Ye Chen''s eyes was that he really wanted to smash the Pearl Club. Even Wang Zhipeng was faintly dominated by Ye Chen. You don''t need to think about it to know that this young man is definitely not the ordinary white-collar worker Cui Wu said.


    Han Zhuliang had a hunch that if he really missed this opportunity, it would be more serious than offending the Pearl Club.


    After mixing for so many years, Han Zhuliang relied on his keen sense of smell to be able to mix to this day, and he was convinced of his hunch.


    "You guys, follow me."


    Han Zhuliang thought for a while, and after greeted a few people, he was going to seal the clubhouse first.


    "Han Zhuliang, you are brave, do you really dare to smash the clubhouse?"


    Cui Wu froze for a moment, and shouted with an incredible expression: "You have to think clearly."


    "I just smashed Ye Shao''s car. I was only ordered to investigate the case. If you don''t care, get out of the way."


    Han Zhuliang snorted coldly and led people toward the gate of the Pearl Club with a serious face.


    Those who can get into his position naturally know the end of the wall. Now that the choice has been made, face must be done.


    So Han Zhuliang personally smashed a glass door of the Pearl Club with his baton.


    The crisp sound of crashing, broken glass splashed everywhere, and the crisp sound spread throughout the entire club.


    "Go and help them seal the clubhouse, so they are only allowed to go out and not to enter."


    A smile flashed in Wang Zhipeng''s eyes, and he waved his hand, and suddenly several men behind him rushed towards the Pearl Clubhouse.


    "Crazy, you are crazy, I see how you end up."


    Cui Wu let out a cold voice, and simply stood by and watched the show. He could no longer get involved in this kind of scene.


    On the second floor of the Pearl Club, as early as when Ye Chen clashed with the security guard, Zhang Hao took many classmates to stand at the window and watched, preparing to wait for Ye Chen to stand up when Ye Chen was most miserable, and put Ye Chen��s incompetence in front of Lin Yuwei. The reserved display can also capture Lin Yuwei''s heart.


    However, I never expected that the originally planned plan would have changed a lot.


    With so many security guards in the Pearl Club, they are not Ye Chen''s opponents alone, and Zhang Hao''s face looked a little ugly when he saw the admiration of several girls around him.


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant, it turns out that I have a little effort."


    "No matter how hard you can fight, it''s just a foolish man. How can it be compared with Brother Hao."


    "How dare someone smash the Pearl Club? It''s really looking for death."


    The boys nearby sneered, their eyes full of gloat.


    Zhang Hao raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and took out the phone to call his second uncle Zhang Feng. The nominal owner of the Pearl Club was his second uncle Zhang Feng. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to do this in the Pearl Club. Table classmates dinner.


    "Zhang Hao, what''s the matter if you call me?"


    After the phone rang several times, a slightly gasping voice came out.


    "Second uncle, something went wrong here. Someone was making trouble in the Pearl Club and smashed the shop."


    Zhang Hao briefly said what happened here.


    "What? Someone dared to smash the signboard of the Pearl Club?"


    Zhang Feng''s expression changed, and he asked with a serious face: "Zhang Hao, your kid has caused me a big trouble again."


    "Second uncle, this kid is just an ordinary white-collar worker. Originally, I wanted to teach him a lesson. I don''t know how this kid knew Wang Zhipeng, but now he smashed the Pearl Club in public and has to seal up the club. Uncle, come here quickly."


    Seeing that several of Wang Zhipeng''s men began to close the clubhouse, Zhang Hao finally became a little serious.


    "His Wang Zhipeng didn''t even start to rise, he even dared to seal the Pearl Club. He was too courageous. Don''t mess with me, I''ll rush over."


    Zhang Feng hung up the phone and drove to the Pearl Club in a hurry. If this matter is not handled beautifully, the real authority behind the club will inevitably scold him.


    At this time, the guests in the club were also alarmed.


    Wang Zhipeng looked at familiar faces not far away, with a wry smile on his face.


    "Boss, there are a lot of people here who have very hard backstages. I am not qualified to move them."


    Wang Zhipeng said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t worry, you can do it, I''ll take care of anything."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    "Boss, this is what you said, when Chen Ju will be blamed, you have to stand up."


    Wang Zhipeng said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose out on your kid."


    Ye Chen grinned and cursed.


    When Wang Zhipeng heard Ye Chen''s assurance, his face eased at this time.


    Most of the people who can eat here are people from the upper-class society of China and Shanghai, all of whom are good-looking. Some people have a much higher official position than him. If you really want to be true, Wang Zhipeng is really good.


    At this time, several city leaders came out drunk, looking at Wang Zhipeng''s expression a little unhappy.


    "Wang Zhipeng, what are you doing? Do you still want to do it? Who told you to seal the Pearl Club."


    "Deputy Bureau Wang, it''s really majestic, wait for the punishment from above."


    Suddenly, many senior officials and dignitaries scolded Wang Zhipeng.


    "Because of official business, please forgive me, we will leave after the investigation is clear."


    Wang Zhipeng raised his hand, acting like a business man.


    "According to Deputy Bureau Wang, if the investigation is unclear, you will not leave today, will you?"


    At this moment, Zhang Feng was dressed in casual clothes and ran over panting. He said with a cold face: "This Pearl Club is not a place where you come and go. I won��t give you any explanation, everyone. Don''t leave today."

 Chapter 780： Dont stop the road

    The Zhang family''s status in Zhonghai can be regarded as a relatively well-known big family, not to mention the owner behind the Pearl Club.


    Facing Wang Zhipeng, Zhang Feng was very confident, and Ye Chen couldn''t get into Zhang Feng''s eyes.


    "It seems that someone who can manage the affairs is here."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "I''m Zhang Feng, the owner of the Pearl Club. I don''t know what the deputy bureaucrat Wang is doing in my Pearl Club."


    Zhang Feng said with a displeased look: "If you can''t give a reason, the door of the Pearl Club of mine is not so good."


    "Boss Zhang, my friend''s car was smashed in your place. Naturally, I came to find the murderer who smashed the car. By coincidence, the murderer should be hiding in the clubhouse."


    Wang Zhipeng had nothing to fear facing Zhang Feng, he said in a deep voice.


    "The car was smashed?"


    Zhang Feng frowned, glanced at the scrapped BMW car, and whispered in his heart: "Zhang Hao, this idiot, actually smashed the customer''s car. Hell, he didn''t tell me such a big thing."


    Regardless of how this matter is said, the Pearl Club is the one who is in the wrong. The security of the club can''t even look after the guests'' cars, and they lose their face when it spreads out.


    "Cui Wu, what is going on?"


    Zhang Feng''s face was stern, and he scolded angrily.


    "Boss, my subordinate accidentally broke his car, and then this kid started beating our people indiscriminately. Boss, you have to be the master for us."


    At this time, Cui Wu was bloodied, his nose and face were swollen, and he looked miserable.


    "Go away, something embarrassing."


    Zhang Feng squinted his eyes and yelled angrily.


    So many people can''t beat a young man, and they really shame the face of their Pearl Club.


    "Deputy Bureau Wang, this matter is that the security of our clubhouse is not sensible. Then, I will accompany your friends with the car money. I will make sure that the two are satisfied. I don''t know if you can let your subordinates come out first."


    Zhang Feng gritted his teeth and said with a smile.


    Wang Zhipeng frowned, turned his head and looked at Ye Chen.


    Zhang Feng''s face changed slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that Wang Zhipeng''s subconscious action was in the hands of this young man tonight.


    However, Zhang Feng has the impression of all major families, Zhang Feng feels very strange to Ye Chen, at least at the upper-level party, Zhang Feng has never seen him.


    "I''ll talk about compensation later. You don''t think that if you put this matter on his head, I believe it?"


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and said with a smile: "Whoever lets the smashed car come out and kneel on the ground to apologize, forget it."


    Kneel on the ground and apologize?


    Zhang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face instantly became gloomy.


    Although Zhang Hao is not a big man, he is always his nephew. He let his nephew kneel in front of Ye Chen and apologize in front of so many people. Where is his Zhang Feng''s face, how can he stand in Zhonghai in the future.


    "Is this gentleman going too far."


    Zhang Feng said coldly.


    "Excessive? You smashed my car and let the security guard hit me. Finally, you sent someone to arrest me. If you change someone, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of the gate today."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I just asked someone to come out to apologize, it''s too much? Give you one minute to think about it. After one minute, things won''t be that simple."


    "I don''t know Mr.''s last name."


    Zhang Feng frowned and asked cautiously.


    "Why, start to inquire about my details now? You are not qualified to know my identity."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "It''s the first time I have seen such a big-mouthed person, Zhang Feng, who has been in Zhonghai for so many years. Don''t be too full of words for young people, and be careful to stumble.


    Zhang Feng snorted coldly, threateningly.


    "One minute has passed. It seems that you did not cherish the opportunity I gave you."


    Ye Chen looked at the time, and said to Wang Zhipeng calmly: "Go ahead and seal the store."


    Wang Zhipeng nodded, and just as he was about to direct his subordinates to do something, the phone on his body suddenly rang.


    Wang Zhipeng took out the phone and took a look, and said with a wry smile: "Chen Bureau''s phone."


    When Zhang Feng heard Chen Rong''s call, his face was suddenly relieved.


    "Wang Zhipeng, what the **** is going on, you brat, I heard that you are going to close the Pearl Club? Many people have called me, so your boy hastened to get me back."


    Chen Rong said on the phone with an unhappy expression.


    "Leader, there is something urgent on my side. Ye Shao''s car was smashed in the Pearl Club, and now he is very angry. It is difficult for me to deal with if the other party does not hand over the murderer of the car."


    Wang Zhipeng squinted his eyes and said again in accordance with what Ye Chen had previously explained.


    "Ye Shao? Which Ye Shao?"


    Chen Rong was shocked, frowned and asked.


    "Chen Ju, there are a few Ye Shao in Zhonghai Energy."


    Wang Zhipeng said meaningfully.


    Chen Rong has been in Zhonghai for so many years, and his sense of smell is naturally quite sharp. Hearing Wang Zhipeng''s meaningful words, his face suddenly changed.


    "Is that young master?"


    Chen Rong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, that''s the one."


    Wang Zhipeng said with a smile.


    Chen Rong''s expression suddenly became very weird. Chen Rong naturally knew Ye Chen''s name, and even the follow-up cleaning work of the Lu Family at that time was carried out by Chen Rong with someone and cooperated with Dragon Soul to clean up.


    He naturally knew how miserable the Lu Family Mansion was at that time, it was hard to imagine that such a behemoth was uprooted by Ye Chen alone.


    Such a big man, where he can provoke.


    Chen Rong knew the master behind the Pearl Club very well, but even the Zhao family couldn''t offend Ye Chen for this kind of thing.


    What''s more, the people from the Pearl Club took the lead and smashed Ye Chen''s car.


    "You handle this matter properly. If you have any issues, call me again."


    After Chen Rong hurriedly finished speaking, he hung up the phone and turned off the phone directly.


    Seeing Wang Zhipeng put the phone down, a smile appeared on Zhang Feng''s face.


    At this time, Chen Rong called, it must be because he called.


    When Chen Rong came forward, he didn''t believe that Wang Zhipeng would still go his own way.


    "Deputy Bureau Wang, let people come out first now."


    Zhang Feng asked with a smile.


    "Come out? Who said to come out."


    Wang Zhipeng showed a strange look on his face, waved his big hand, and shouted coldly: "The store will be closed for me within half an hour, and the idlers will invite me out."


    "Wang Zhipeng, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Feng was stunned, a sullen look flashed across his face, and threatened: "Be a human, stay a line, and meet each other in the future, you don''t stop the road."

 Chapter 781： The power of top circles

    For whatever reason, Zhang Feng could not have the Pearl Club sealed.


    After all, this matter is too big and will soon spread throughout Zhonghai, and the signboard of the Pearl Club will be completely destroyed.


    He couldn''t bear such consequences, and neither could the Zhang family.


    But when Wang Zhipeng was a hard rock, he couldn''t beat it and called the police, and everyone was in front of him. Even Chen Rong didn''t help. Zhang Feng didn''t even have a solution for a while.


    "Boss Zhang, don''t hand over the murderer. I will seal this club today."


    Wang Zhipeng sneered. With Ye Chen there, he really didn''t persuade him at all.


    Zhang Feng took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, leaned to the ear of a man next to him and said a few words softly, then the man walked away quickly, and after a while, a red Ferrari stopped in front of everyone. .


    "This sir, this Ferrari is considered to be today''s apocalypse, what do you think."


    Zhang Feng didn''t want to make things too much, and if the stalemate continued like this, the real owner of the club should blame him.


    Obviously, as long as Ye Chen is satisfied with the matter this time, the matter will be solved much easier.


    Let them withdraw first, and then how to retaliate, it is not his decision.


    A Wang Zhipeng cannot bear the revenge of the Pearl Club.


    "Boss Zhang is really magnificent, he smashed me a BMW, and now he is sending me a Ferrari."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, mockingly said.


    "As long as the two are satisfied, you can raise them if you have any requirements."


    Zhang Feng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Weiwei, do you like this car?"


    Ye Chen looked at the red Ferrari next to him, and smiled and asked Lin Yuwei, "If you like it, I will give it to you."


    "Brother Ye, this car is too expensive, I can''t ask for it."


    Lin Yuwei hurriedly shook her head.


    "Since you don''t want it, then it''s a mess."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and said casually.


    The crowd onlookers were all stunned.


    This is a four to five million Ferrari. Don''t you want to change it to a BMW car, because a woman said she didn''t like it.


    Which one is so generous and generous.


    The most important thing is that this is the Ferrari sent by Zhang Feng, and the meaning of reconciliation couldn''t be more clear.


    The Ferrari was smashed, but Zhang Feng was hit in the face.


    And it is a complete fish death and net breaking.


    "Boy, don''t go too far."


    Zhang Feng''s expression was ugly, and he said coldly.


    "Excessive, this is just the beginning, the excessive is yet to come."


    Ye Chen grinned, eyes full of coldness.


    The tiger doesn''t show his power, thinking he is a sick cat?


    Any cat or dog dared to bully him, and he didn''t know how to live or die.


    "Okay, very good, you really think that you can cover the sky with only one hand in Zhonghai, believe it or not, today you two can''t get out of this door."


    Zhang Feng grinned and shouted angrily.


    "I want to see who has such a big tone that Brother Chen can''t get out of this door."


    At this moment, a faint laughter came from not far away.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a man in Armani casual clothes walking over with a few menacingly.


    "This...this is Wang Ziyu, the youngest of the Wang family."


    "Why is he here."


    "Could it be that this young man turned out to be Shao Wang''s friend?"


    The arrival of Wang Ziyu completely caused a sensation in the audience.


    Compared to Ye Chen''s low-key, the name of the Wang family is more shocking. Only when you truly enter the top circle of Zhonghai can you know what the Wang family represents.


    Obviously, the appearance of Wang Ziyu was spread in the Pearl Club in an instant, and many people around him took a few steps subconsciously, their eyes full of jealousy.


    "How did you come?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, then said with a smile.


    He didn''t expect the trouble here to be such a big deal, and even Wang Ziyu was alarmed. Originally, Ye Chen was not ready to ask Wang Ziyu to help with this little thing, but now that he is here, things will probably become much simpler. Up.


    Ye Chen had no doubt that Wang Ziyu''s face was indeed much better than him in Zhong Hai.


    "Fang Lin called me and said that you were beaten at the Pearl Club. Didn''t I rush over here in a hurry?"


    Wang Ziyu took a few people and glanced at the noisy Mingzhu Club, and said casually: "How did these people provoke you to Brother Chen?"


    "Their people smashed my car."


    Ye Chen pointed to the basically scrapped BMW, and said lightly: "Looking at this posture, today is not going to let us leave."


    "What? Who is so courageous, even if Brother Chen dared to smash his car, doesn''t he want to get mixed up?"


    Wang Ziyu froze for a moment, his expression a little strange.


    At this moment, Zhang Feng''s face turned pale, his legs began to tremble, and his face was covered with dense fine sweat.


    Although Wang Ziyu did not know Zhang Feng, Zhang Feng knew exactly who Wang Ziyu was.


    In his capacity, Wang Ziyu could not be made friends with, but at an upper-level party, Zhang Feng had the honor to meet Wang Ziyu, and Zhang Feng would naturally not forget the four young masters of Zhonghai.


    The Wang family came here in person, and even called Ye Chen brother and sister, so scared Zhang Feng almost fell to the ground.


    "Wang Shao, why are you here? This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    Zhang Feng hurriedly ran to Wang Ziyu''s side, arched his waist and smiled.


    "he is?"


    Wang Ziyu squinted his eyes, his eyes filled with doubts.


    "He is the owner of the Pearl Club."


    Ye Chen shrugged and smiled lightly.


    "You smashed Brother Chen''s car? The boss of the Pearl Club is really a cow."


    Wang Ziyu snorted and sneered.


    "Young Master Wang, this is all a misunderstanding. I don''t know this is your friend. If you give me the courage, I don''t dare to do it."


    Zhang Feng swallowed and hurriedly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said with a sad face.


    "misunderstanding?"


    Wang Ziyu squinted his eyes, and suddenly raised his foot and kicked Zhang Feng''s abdomen.


    With a bang, Zhang Feng was kicked directly on the ground, his face pale in pain, but he didn''t dare to pit it, he hurriedly got up from the ground and walked to the side of Wang Ziyu, without daring to move.


    Such a scene made many people around who didn''t know Wang Ziyu''s identity, and they were shocked.


    The owner of the Dignified Pearl Club, a member of the Zhonghai Zhang family, was so humiliated by a young man that he did not dare to fight back. This is simply great news.


    Many disciples from aristocratic families looked at Zhang Feng sarcastically, the surroundings were silent and no one moved.


    In the upper class of Zhonghai, circles are divided according to status, and Wang Ziyu is one of the top circles.


    The low-level circles angered the big and young in the top circles, which is tantamount to looking for death.


    At this time, Zhang Hao, who was standing in the box on the second floor of the Pearl Club, looked at Zhang Feng''s miserable look, his face suddenly turned pale, his bones almost weakened.

 Chapter 782： You do it yourself

    Originally thought that Ye Chen was just an ordinary person, but the people who called over were noble than the others.


    If only Wang Zhipeng was alone, Zhang Hao would not be very scared, after all, with the strength of Zhang Family and the Pearl Club, Wang Zhipeng could not provoke him.


    But Wang Ziyu''s sudden appearance made Zhang Hao''s legs almost frightened.


    The prestige of the Wang family is something that no one knows in Zhonghai, especially the demise of the Lu family. The Wang family also played a very important role in it, and also let other Zhonghai families know the background of the Wang family.


    With his Zhang family, in front of Wang Ziyu, it was completely vulnerable, and even the true owner of the Pearl Club could not help them.


    "It''s over, this time is really over."


    Zhang Hao swallowed his throat, his eyes filled with horror.


    Looking at Zhang Hao''s pale face, the surrounding group of classmates could see that something was not quite right. The room was quiet for a while, and no one spoke.


    "Brother Chen, how are you going to deal with this today?"


    Wang Ziyu looked at Zhang Hao as if he was going to fight and fight, and immediately lost interest in doing it, and asked casually.


    "My car is not so good. I gave you a chance before. If you didn''t catch it, you can''t blame me."


    Ye Chen looked at Zhang Feng and said lightly, the coldness in the words made Zhang Feng''s heart tense, and suddenly he had a bad premonition.


    "Smashed the Pearl Club to me."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Brother Chen is so proud, I''ve long wanted to smash the Pearl Club."


    Wang Ziyu said with a smile, looking a little eager to try.


    The two top conference halls in China Overseas, namely the Pearl Club and the second club of Wang Ziyu, compete with each other, and no one can do anything about it.


    According to Wang Ziyu''s temper, if it wasn''t for the owner of the Pearl Club to be a little bit tricky, he would have demolished the club long ago.


    Since Ye Chen was about to smash the clubhouse, Ye Chen naturally raised his hands in favor.


    "Several masters, you can spare the little ones. This clubhouse can''t be broken. This is Shao Zhao''s property. Please think twice."


    Zhang Feng''s legs trembled with fright, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Although this clubhouse belongs to Zhang Feng in name, it is actually the property of the Zhao family. If this causes the Pearl Clubhouse to be smashed in his hands, I am afraid he will not live long.


    "Take Zhao Yuanhao to press me?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said with a smile.


    "Don''t dare, but Zhao Shaotuo took care of this Pearl Club. If something goes wrong, I can''t explain it."


    Zhang Feng gritted his teeth and braced his way.


    The Zhao family and the Wang family are the four major families of Zhonghai. As long as they are not enemies of life or death, it is impossible to smash the shop.


    For people of their level, face is more important than anything else. As long as it is not an enemy of life and death, neither family will go too far.


    Zhang Feng can only hope now that Wang Ziyu sees Zhao Yuanhao''s face and puts them a bit.


    "Call."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "what?"


    Zhang Feng was stunned, but he didn''t hear Ye Chen''s words.


    "I said, call Zhao Yuanhao, I want to see, he dare not care about today''s affairs."


    A faint coldness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his voice was icy cold.


    Zhang Feng''s eyes were full of horror, he gritted his teeth and took out the phone from his body, and called Zhao Yuanhao tremblingly.


    Soon the call was connected. Zhang Feng stammered and briefly talked about the matter with Zhao Yuanhao, and then handed the phone to Wang Ziyu: "Wang Shao, Zhao Shao wants to talk to you."


    "Let me do it."


    Ye Chen took the phone indifferently, and said lightly: "This is Ye Chen, Zhao Yuanhao, are you sure you want to intervene in this matter?"


    Suddenly there was no sound on the phone, and no sound came out, as if the other end had hung up the phone.


    At this time, in a luxurious villa, Zhao Yuanhao was sitting on the sofa, his face instantly turned ugly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He didn''t expect Ye Chen to answer the phone.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Ye Shao, Zhang Feng that fellow, how did you provoke Ye Shao, and he was so angry that he would smash my clubhouse."


    Zhao Yuanhao took a deep breath and smiled lightly.


    "My car was smashed by your people, I smashed one of your shops, not too much."


    Ye Chen said mercilessly.


    Zhao Yuanhao looked at him, his face uncertain, his right hand holding the phone became very hard.


    "Zhang Feng is so courageous that he can even do this kind of thing? I will definitely scold him when I look back."


    Zhao Yuanhao said with a haha, "Ye Shao, you calm down, why don''t I put a table for you in the past and let Zhang Feng''s kid plead guilty and make you satisfied?"


    "My car was smashed. Do you think it''s a simple solution?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly: "Zhao Yuanhao, are you sure that your Zhao family is going to be my enemy?"


    Ye Chen did not conceal his voice, and Ye Chen''s words were heard clearly by the surrounding crowd.


    The surrounding suddenly became silent, and everyone looked at Ye Chen with a dull expression, their eyes filled with horror.


    "Who is this person? He dared to threaten the Zhao family in public."


    "Dare to declare war with the Zhao family, is this young man crazy?"


    "Who is this young man?"


    The surrounding crowd began to talk about it. Not long after Ye Chen rushed into the Lu Family''s wedding banquet last time, a sharp-eyed family son soon recognized Ye Chen''s identity.


    "He is Ye Chen and Ye Shao who robbed him at the Lu family wedding banquet last time."


    "What, it turned out to be him."


    "I heard that the Lu Family was destroyed, and this Ye Shao couldn''t get rid of it."


    "Zhang Feng provoked him today, it is completely over, and the Zhao family can''t keep him."


    Many people in the crowd looked at Zhang Feng with pity, eyes full of mockery.


    Zhang Feng naturally heard what the crowd was talking about at this time. Big beads of sweat came out of his body, and his clothes were soaked in sweat instantly.


    "Ye Shao, you laughed. This is a matter between you and Zhang Feng. I will naturally not interfere."


    Zhao Yuanhao weighed the pros and cons and decisively abandoned Zhang Feng.


    Zhang Feng ignored this matter and smashed Ye Chen''s car, just hitting Ye Chen in the face, especially now that the matter has spread throughout Zhonghai.


    It was impossible for Zhao Yuanhao to intervene when things had developed to such a degree, unless they formally declared war with Ye Chen.


    Declaring war with Ye Chen for a Zhang Feng and a Pearl Club, this is definitely not something the Zhao family wants to see.


    Ye Chen sneered and threw the phone to Zhang Feng.


    Zhang Feng hurriedly answered the phone and said anxiously: "Shao Shao, you want to save me."


    "Save you? You can do it yourself."


    Zhao Yuanhao''s cold voice came from the phone, and then the phone was hung up.


    Zhang Feng softened his hand, and the phone in his hand fell directly to the ground, his eyes full of decay.

 Chapter 783： Do you want to help him?

    In a villa of Zhonghai Zhao''s family, Zhao Yuanhao hung up the phone and threw the phone in his hand on the table in front, his expression ugly.


    "Shao Zhao, whose phone call made you so angry?"


    A man sitting opposite Zhao Yuanhao asked with a puzzled look.


    "Something happened to the Pearl Club."


    Zhao Yuanhao took a deep breath and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Something happened to the Pearl Club? Which family of Zhonghai doesn''t know that the Pearl Club is your property. Who dares to move the Pearl Club? Is it possible that Wang Ziyu did it?"


    A man next to him narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    These people are all family princes attached to the Zhao family, and they know the situation in Zhonghai very well.


    In their opinion, the only thing that can make Zhao Yuanhao look so bad is Wang Ziyu, the youngest of the Wang family.


    "It''s not Wang Ziyu, it was Ye Chen''s hand. Zhang Feng, an idiot, dared to smash Ye Chen''s car.


    Zhao Yuanhao slapped a palm on the table, eyes full of anger.


    The Pearl Club has devoted a lot of energy to Zhao Yuanhao, and it can be regarded as one of his more important industries.


    What''s more, the entire Zhong Hai knew that the Pearl Club was his property, and now it was smashed by Ye Chen, obviously hitting him in the face.


    Several other people were shocked when they heard this, and hesitated: "Is it Ye Chen from the Tianyun Financial Group?"


    Since the fall of the Lu Family, Ye Chen''s name has officially entered the eyes of major families, and basically no one who does not have eyesight dared to provoke Ye Chen.


    Even the Lu Family couldn''t bear Ye Chen''s anger, let alone them.


    Zhao Yuanhao took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Zhang Feng, this guy is really looking for death. It''s not easy to provoke this big Buddha. I''m afraid no one can save him. It''s a pity that Ye Chen doesn''t give Zhao Shao you face so much."


    A man next to him said solemnly.


    Zhao Yuanhao took a deep breath and was about to speak when the phone in his hand suddenly rang.


    Zhao Yuanhao took it over and took a look, his face changed slightly.


    "father."


    Zhao Yuanhao answered the phone and said in a deep voice.


    "What the **** is going on at the Pearl Club."


    Zhao Qingquan''s cold words came over the phone.


    "Things are a bit tricky, Zhang Feng''s people smashed Ye Chen''s car, I''m afraid he won''t let it go."


    Zhao Yuanhao said depressed.


    "This is the person you''re looking for? It''s so stupid to provoke Ye Chen, it''s a waste."


    Zhao Qingquan cursed with an iron face.


    "Father, Chen Rong, the old fox, doesn''t come forward. No one can order Wang Zhipeng. What should we do now."


    Zhao Yuanhao took a deep breath and asked irritably.


    "Where is the Ye family''s car so badly broken? Our Zhao family accepts it this time. You don''t care about this matter, stop here."


    Zhao Qingquan said with a light flash in his eyes.


    "Do you just give up the Pearl Club?"


    Zhao Yuanhao said unwillingly.


    "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Yuan Hao, since Zhang Feng is in the wrong, we can''t intervene in this matter. Ye Chen is a member of the Ye family in the end. Ye family''s face is not so easy to hit."


    Zhao Qingquan snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Since the destruction of the Lu Family, the power of the Wang Family has expanded somewhat rapidly. With Shen Junru''s help, Ye Chen''s power can no longer be underestimated, plus a Ye Tianyun, There is no need to face Ye Chen and others so early because of a Pearl Club."


    "I see, father, I will take care of the rest."


    Zhao Yuanhao nodded, hung up the phone, got up and walked outside.


    At this time, at the Pearl Club, Zhang Feng had the desire to die at this time.


    Zhao Yuanhao''s abandonment made him cold all over, and the last glimmer of hope in his heart was also shattered.


    Without the protection of the Zhao family, he was humble like an ant in front of Wang Ziyu.


    "Wang Shao, it''s because I''m not strict in management, and I didn''t notice it for a while, and let the security guard smash your car. There is no difference between beating and scolding me."


    Zhang Feng gritted his teeth and said tremblingly.


    "Today''s protagonist is not me. As long as Brother Chen is satisfied, then today''s things are over."


    Wang Ziyu said casually.


    "I know."


    Zhang Feng gritted his teeth, picked up a baton from the ground, turned to the front of Ferrari next to him, suddenly raised the baton, and slammed it down hard.


    With a loud bang, Zhang Feng was able to take out all the strength of the milk, and the Ferrari''s front suddenly sank.


    He clearly remembered that Ye Chen''s previous sentence was smashed, so he worked hard now and didn''t cheat at all.


    With Zhang Feng''s body corroded by the color of wine, a car crashed down, and he was out of breath.


    The original brand-new Ferrari has long been completely scrapped.


    "Younger, I have already smashed the car."


    Zhang Feng said flatly.


    "What does a broken car have to do with me? It''s as if I forced you to break it."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "The young man laughed. I smashed this car by myself. It has nothing to do with you. As long as it is a security guard who took action, I will absolutely punish you and give you an explanation. If you are still not satisfied, I will Recognize playing and punishing."


    Zhang Feng yelled at Cui Wu, who was already frightened, "Dog thing, he dared to smash the cars of the boys and girls, but he came to apologize to the young masters."


    "Several young and old, you can spare me."


    Cui Wu''s legs softened and knelt on the ground with a snap.


    "You don''t think that you have found a survivor, just forget about it."


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    "Young Master, I don''t know what you mean."


    Zhang Feng felt a little bit in his heart, and said forcefully.


    Zhang Hao is the only son of his elder brother, and he is the baby bump of Zhang Family''s only seedlings. Since the matter has reached this point, Zhang Feng still wants to do his best to keep him.


    "This should be my first visit to the Pearl Club. Cui Wu, do you know me?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "No... I don''t know."


    Cui Wu shook his head vigorously.


    What a nonsense, if he knew him, he would have a brain disease that would smash that BMW.


    "Since I don''t know each other and there are so many cars in the parking lot, why did he specifically smash my one?"


    Ye Chen looked at Zhang Feng and said faintly: "Boss Zhang, please answer my question."


    Suddenly a large amount of fine sweat burst out on Zhang Feng''s forehead, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Ziyu snorted coldly, kicked Zhang Feng''s body, and shouted angrily: "Zhang Feng, don''t shame you. Since you want to resist, it depends on whether your Zhang family can hold it."


    Zhang Feng''s expression finally changed. Even if Zhang Hao was a little important, he couldn''t compare with Zhang Family.


    "Zhang Hao, if you don''t come over, apologize to the young masters."


    Zhang Feng gritted his teeth and scolded Zhang Hao who was hiding in the distance.


    Zhang Hao was shocked, his face pale in fright.

 Chapter 784： Drink these!

    The development of the matter completely exceeded Zhang Hao''s expectations.


    Zhang Hao didn''t even think about this ending.


    Obviously he is a little white-collar worker who has transformed himself into the top young man in Zhonghai?


    You are a young and old who don''t go to be chic, but you still accompany a woman to participate in this kind of class reunion. Is this really idle pain?


    Zhang Hao has regretted his intestines now. If he were given another chance, he would never let Cui Wu smash the car again.


    Zhang Hao walked up to Zhang Feng with a pale face, lowered his head, his body trembled a little.


    "Asshole thing, did you let someone smash Ye Shao''s car? Hurry up and kneel down to apologize to Ye Shao."


    A fierce color flashed in Zhang Feng''s eyes, slapped Zhang Hao''s face with a slap, and yelled angrily.


    "Kneel? Second Uncle..."


    Zhang Hao covered his face, a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    With so many people around, let him kneel to Ye Chen?


    This made Zhang Hao, who had been going smoothly, couldn''t accept it.


    "Did you not hear what I said? Kneel down."


    Zhang Feng''s face was green with anger, and he kicked Zhang Hao''s leg. Zhang Feng didn''t show any mercy with this foot, and he kicked Zhang Hao directly to the ground.


    "Ye Chen, I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    Zhang Hao knelt on the ground, lowered his head, and said with a bitter expression, his eyes were full of sullen expressions.


    "If you came out and knelt in front of me to apologize before, you can forget about it today. I didn''t take you to heart, but unfortunately, Boss Zhang made a decision for you. If you want to blame, blame him. Up."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    Although I didn''t look at Zhang Hao, I knew that Zhang Hao must hate him very much now.


    Now that the hatred had already occurred, Ye Chen had no intention of letting him go so easily.


    "Ye Shao, your lord has a lot, so don''t worry about him in general."


    Zhang Feng gritted his teeth and begged for mercy.


    "In this case, let''s go ahead and talk about it."


    Ye Chen took Lin Yuwei''s hand and walked towards the Pearl Club first. Wang Ziyu and Wang Zhipeng followed Ye Chen and followed in.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s back, Zhang Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now that he can enter the house and say, it seems that things have turned around, and if he wants to get through today''s difficulties, I am afraid he will be bleeding heavily.


    But as long as she can get things done today, with the strength of her Zhang family, she can easily make a comeback.


    "Asshole stuff, everything will be listened to by Ye Shao later, if something goes wrong, I will strip you."


    Zhang Feng glared at Zhang Hao fiercely, and followed Zhang Hao with him.


    When a few people walked into the Pearl Clubhouse, the guests who were watching the theater outside slowly dispersed.


    Wang Ziyu and Ye Chen were in it. Although they were very curious, they didn''t have the guts to go to the theater. If these two youngsters were to blame, they wouldn''t have a good fruit.


    "Li Yu, the boyfriend that Lin was looking for is so amazing."


    "Can Zhang Hao kneel down and apologize, what is his identity?"


    "He is so handsome, I feel I am going to fall in love."


    "With your beauty, can you compete with Lin Yuwei for boyfriend?"


    "What''s wrong with my appearance, I still don''t believe it, there are still men who can''t hold my old mother."


    Not far away, a group of Lin Yuwei''s classmates began to talk, and many girls looked at Ye Chen''s back with golden eyes.


    The boys who walked very close to Zhang Hao all turned pale with fright, and left in grief.


    Under Zhang Feng''s arrangement, Ye Chen and the others came to the biggest box of the Pearl Club. Ye Chen took Lin Yuwei and sat on the sofa. Zhang Feng and Zhang Hao stood by the sofa obediently, not dare to say anything.


    Ye Chen played with the wine glass in his hand, looked at Zhang Feng, and smiled lightly: "Boss Zhang, you should have a strong Erguotou here."


    "Ye Shao wants to drink? I''ll let someone buy it."


    Zhang Feng was shocked. Although he didn''t know what Ye Chen meant, he still ordered the waiter to go out and buy a box of Erguotou.


    Zhang Hao swallowed his throat, always feeling a bad premonition.


    Soon the waiter came in panting with two boxes of Erguotou.


    In order to be afraid of not having enough wine, the waiter also bought two boxes of his own choice, twelve bottles of Erguotou.


    Ye Chen opened the two boxes of Erguotou, took out all the twelve bottles of wine, and put them on the table.


    "Shao Zhang should like to drink bars, I think you drink very boldly at the wine table."


    Ye Chen slowly opened a bottle of Erguotou, filled the glass in front of him, and looked at Zhang Hao with a smile.


    "Ye Shao, you laughed."


    Zhang Hao swallowed his throat, finally guessing what Ye Chen meant, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Since you like to drink so much, come, show you, drink both cases of Erguotou."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and said softly.


    Zhang Hao''s face turned pale, and he knelt directly on the ground.


    Two boxes of Erguotou, twelve kilograms of white wine, drink all of this, he may not be able to drink it until he died on the spot.


    "Ye Shao, you... just forgive me."


    Zhang Hao finally knew now that he was afraid, his eyes were full of horror.


    Seeing that Ye Chen didn''t respond, Zhang Hao quickly begged Lin Yuwei for mercy: "Weiwei, please, for the sake of classmates, please help me."


    Lin Yuwei snorted coldly, obviously disgusted by Zhang Hao''s previous actions, and sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    "Don��t think about begging for mercy. If you don��t finish drinking these wines today, even if the king of heaven comes here, you won��t be able to save you. So, don��t let others say that I bully you. You two will drink these two boxes of Erguotou. Up."


    Ye Chen said with an indifferent expression: "Either you finish drinking these wines, or I have someone interrupt your limbs, you choose one."


    Zhang Hao''s face was extremely pale, and a cold sweat appeared from his forehead.


    At this moment, Zhang Feng''s eyes flashed with intolerance, and he subconsciously raised his head to look at Wang Ziyu and Wang Zhipeng.


    "Brother Chen has the final say today, I advise you to do it obediently, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences."


    Wang Ziyu lay on the sofa and said with a point.


    Zhang Hao gritted his teeth, picked up the wine glass in front of him, and took a sip.


    The 60-degree Erguotou was boring, and Zhang Hao had a good wine power. He also coughed again and again after drinking, and his face turned red after brushing.


    Zhang Feng watched Zhang Hao start drinking, gritted his teeth, picked up a bottle of Erguotou and started drinking.


    As Zhang Feng and Zhang Hao, where did they usually drink such strong alcohol? After a few sips, the two of them became drunk and a little dysfunctional, and they drank in small sips.


    "My time is precious. Don''t think about delaying time."


    Ye Chen looked at his watch and smiled lightly: "I will give you two hours. If you can''t finish drinking, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless."

 Chapter 785： Zhangjia

    Ye Chen has never been a good-tempered person, people respect him a foot, and he respects others.


    But being bullied like this for no reason, Ye Chen naturally couldn''t be softened.


    If it were an ordinary person today, I still don''t know what Zhang Hao was like. Ye Chen didn''t have any pity for a rich young man like Zhang Hao.


    Zhang Hao and Zhang Feng reluctantly drank two bottles of white wine. At this time, their stomachs had already become hot, with drunken eyes. The 60-degree high white wine had long been beyond their tolerance.


    "Ye Shao, please forgive me, I really can''t drink it."


    Zhang Feng felt his stomach turn upside down, holding back his vomit, crying and begging for mercy.


    "You can''t drink after just two bottles?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said with an indifferent expression: "If you drank to death here today, you must also finish the wine for me."


    "Ye Chen, are you really going to kill me? Kill me, the Zhang family will not let you go."


    Zhang Hao pointed at Ye Chen hysterically, his eyes full of madness.


    "The Zhang family? I want to see how the Zhang family won''t let me go, but now you have no choice but to finish the wine for me."


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a flick of his fingers, a ray of energy hit the joints of Zhang Hao''s arm.


    He only heard a click, and the bones on Zhang Hao''s arm were instantly shattered by Yuanli. The intense pain made Zhang Hao''s face pale instantly, and cold sweat came out.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s icy expression, Zhang Hao finally flashed a panic in his eyes.


    From Ye Chen''s lifeless eyes, Zhang Hao could tell that if he didn''t finish drinking these wines, Ye Chen would really waste him.


    Zhang Hao was so scared that he trembled all over, resisting the pain in his arm, holding Erguotou, he started to rush.


    And just as Zhang Hao pinched his nose and filled Erguotou wildly, everything that happened in front of the Pearl Club had already spread throughout Zhonghai, and for a while the whole situation began to be surging.


    In the Zhang Family Villa, the noisy scenes on weekdays became silent at this time. The current Patriarch of the Zhang Family, Zhang Yongqing, Zhang Hao''s father, sat on the main seat with a pale face.


    "Yongqing, you have to save Haoer, if he has any shortcomings, I won''t live anymore."


    The woman sitting next to Zhang Yongqing was now crying with tears.


    Zhang Yongqing was upset now, the woman cried, and her heart became more irritable, and she yelled, "Why cry?"


    "Zhang Yongqing, now you know to shout to me, why don''t you rescue your son."


    The woman Sapo Road.


    "Let you teach this unfilial son more on weekdays, just don''t listen. It''s fine now, even the son of the Wang family dare to provoke?"


    Zhang Yongqing said with an iron face: "Is this trying to push our Zhang family into the fire pit?"


    "Okay, don''t make any noise."


    At this moment, there was a coughing sound from outside the door, and an old man came in on crutches, followed by an ordinary-looking middle-aged man.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    Zhang Yongqing froze for a moment and hurriedly got up and said.


    "If I don''t come, this Zhang family will be defeated by you."


    Zhang Quanshan snorted and said lightly.


    "It''s all to blame for my lax discipline, which humiliated the Zhang family."


    Zhang Yongqing said with a look of shame.


    "After the matter is over, you, the Patriarch, really needs to reflect on it."


    Zhang Quanshan snorted coldly and said faintly: "Let''s go, I''ll take a trip myself, and you will bring Hao''er and the others back. Even the Wang family can''t humiliate our Zhang family like this."


    "Yes, father."


    A touch of joy appeared on Zhang Yongqing''s face, and he lowered his head in response.


    The Zhang family can have today''s fame, and it is all inseparable from Zhang Quanshan. In the early years, Zhang Quanshan was also famous in Zhonghai. With the relationship of the father, even the Wang family must sell face.


    If the old man came out in person, there would be no problem with this matter.


    Soon, Zhang''s special car drove to the door of the Pearl Club, Zhang Quanshan leaned on the crutches and walked inside.


    At this time, the door of the Pearl Club was already full of eyes and ears of major families. Zhang Quanshan and Zhang Yongqing were discovered by many people as soon as they appeared.


    "Unexpectedly, Grandpa Zhang would come out in person."


    "I heard that Grandpa Zhang has never left the gate of Zhang''s house since he retired. I didn''t expect to appear here today."


    "If you provoke the Wang family, if Zhang Quanshan doesn''t come out of the mountain, I''m afraid the trouble will be big. This old fox has to come out of the mountain, but I don''t know whether the Wang family will sell this face."


    Outside the Pearl Club, everyone talked a lot and looked at Zhang Quanshan''s back meaningfully.


    The Zhang family can be regarded as a well-known family in Zhonghai, but if it really provokes the Wang family, there is only one way to decline.


    Especially the young man next to Wang Ziyu, his identity looks no less inferior to the Wang family.


    Today, if you want to get this thing done, the Zhang family is going to be bleeding heavily. Many people are very interested in a badly injured Zhang family.


    Under the leadership of the waiter, Zhang Quanshan and others came to the box where Ye Chen was.


    As soon as he entered the door, a strong smell of alcohol wafted out. Zhang Yongqing subconsciously glanced at Zhang Hao and Zhang Feng who were lying on the ground. Seeing that the two of them did not suffer any injuries, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then his face changed instantly. It got gloomy.


    At this time, six or seven bottles of Erguotou were scattered in the box, and both Zhang Feng and Zhang Hao were lying on the ground drunk, their faces full of pain.


    On the sofa in the box, a few young people laughed with interest, and this scene immediately made him furious.


    What happened before this is naturally self-evident.


    "Dad, save me, I''m going to die, really going to die."


    Zhang Hao tremblingly climbed to Zhang Yongqing''s feet and shouted in a weak voice.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with interest.


    When Wang Ziyu looked at the people who walked in, especially Zhang Quanshan, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "I am Zhang Quanshan."


    Zhang Quanshan said lightly.


    "Brother Chen, the Zhang family came here in person, things are a bit troublesome now."


    A wry smile appeared on Wang Ziyu''s face, and said softly.


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "It turns out that it is Elder Zhang, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    "Young man, did it go too far?"


    A chill flashed in Zhang Yongqing''s eyes, staring at Ye Chen and several people, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "Excessive? I didn''t do what Zhang Shao did too much."


    Ye Chen stood up, pointed at Erguotou on the table, looked at Zhang Hao, and said faintly: "I said, today is the king of heaven, Lao Tzu is here, you have to drink all these wines for me, if you don''t want to drink, I don''t mind Help you down."

 Chapter 786： Dead fish

    Ye Chen''s faint words floated in the box, and the deep chill made many people feel chills.


    Zhang Quanshan''s old face was full of wrinkles, and his narrow eyes slowly narrowed, looking at Ye Chen, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Lifting his chest slightly, a faint power spurted from his body.


    After all, it was the well-known Zhong Hai''s Elder Zhang, facing Ye Chen''s arrogance and domineering, he was finally angry.


    "Young man, you are a bit deceiving, don''t think that with the support of the king, you can do whatever you want."


    Zhang Yongqing was furious, and pointed at Ye Chen and shouted: "Even if your Wang family is older, you still have to talk about truth."


    "Now think of it to reason with me?"


    Ye Chen sneered, his eyes were full of mockery, and he said faintly: "When I was reasoning with your son, he talked to me about fists, now when I talk about fists to him, you have to reason with me again, it''s a pity , It''s too late now."


    Zhang Yongqing was stunned, a look of irritation flashed in his eyes, watching Zhang Hao scolded, "You idiot, what did you do?"


    A waiter at the Pearl Club next to him stepped forward and said a few words softly, Zhang Yongqing''s face changed, and his angry hands began to tremble.


    Zhang Yongqing couldn''t wait to slap this idiot to death by smashing the car of a friend of the Wang family for a woman.


    But after all, he was his own son. If he allowed to drink like this, he would lose his life if he didn''t die.


    "I''ll take the dog to apologize to you about the car. If compensation is due, my Zhang family will be responsible to the end."


    Zhang Yongqing looked at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice, "This matter, I think Zhang family owes you a favor."


    The favor of the Zhang Family is a lot of value. If you change to an ordinary person, you will naturally get down the stairs, but the Zhang Family''s promise is worthless to Ye Chen.


    "You don''t need to pay compensation from your Zhang family. As long as the two of them drink up the wine in front of you, the matter between us will be wiped out."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Everyone in the Zhang family suddenly changed their expressions, and the expressions staring at Ye Chen were a little uncomfortable.


    "Boy Wang, is this what your Wang family meant?"


    At this moment, Zhang Quanshan suddenly asked.


    "Elder Zhang, Brother Chen will handle everything in this matter, and I won''t interfere."


    Wang Ziyu frowned, spread his hands and said.


    A gleam of light flashed in Zhang Quanshan''s eyes, and he glanced at Ye Chen slightly unexpectedly.


    I thought that all of this was Wang Ziyu''s arrangement, but I didn''t expect this young man in front of him to do everything.


    "Young man, are you really going to die with my Zhang Jiayu?"


    Zhang Yongqing took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Even if Hao''er has something wrong with him, you should be relieved of the way he is now, stay a line of life, and see each other in the future."


    "To blame, blame your son on his way off. If you don''t finish drinking these wines today, no one can think of this door."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "If I really want to take them away by force today."


    Zhang Yongqing snorted coldly and said furiously.


    "Then you can try."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and said indifferently.


    "Afu, take the young master home."


    Zhang Quanshan squinted his eyes and made a lifelong voice.


    "Yes, sir."


    At this time, the old man who had been standing behind Zhang Quanshan responded and gently stood up.


    The old man was dressed in an ordinary white shirt. Although there were some wrinkles on his face, he did not look very big. As he walked around, a unique spirit slowly radiated out.


    "interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Outsiders can''t see it, but Ye Chen can clearly see that the old man in front of him is still an ancient martial artist. Looking at this spirit, he is not far from breaking through the innate.


    It really surprised Ye Chen that a small Zhang family had a master like Banbu Xiantian.


    "I didn''t expect a martial artist like you to condescend to the Zhang family. It''s really surprising."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said with a point. .


    "Elder Zhang is kind to me, and if you have a kindness, I will repay it."


    Ah Fu said calmly.


    "You are not my opponent. I think you are a long way old, and your cultivation is not easy. If you retreat now, I can spare your life."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, with a serious attitude in his words.


    If he does not retreat, Ye Chen will naturally not release water.


    Afu froze for a while, then laughed, his wrinkled face became more and more ugly.


    "I''m not your opponent? Young man, don''t be so arrogant, be careful to stumble."


    Ah Fu snorted coldly, and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said lightly.


    "Then I''m going to ask about your brilliant tricks."


    A cold look flashed in Ah Fu''s eyes, and his face was a little ugly.


    It was the first time that he had seen such an arrogant young man after traversing the rivers and lakes for decades, and he was immediately exploded with anger.


    "Brother Ye, be careful."


    A look of worry appeared on Lin Yuwei''s face, and she leaned to Ye Chen''s side and whispered.


    Although she doesn''t know how to martial arts, but looking at Ah Fu''s momentum, you know that he must be a powerful character.


    "It''s okay, you stand on Ziyu''s side first, and I will get rid of him soon."


    Ye Chen patted Lin Yuwei''s fragrant shoulder and said with a smile.


    Lin Yuwei hesitated for a while, and stood aside obediently, still a flash of anxiety flashed in her eyes.


    "Bold child, simply arrogant."


    A look of anger appeared on Ah Fu''s face, his feet twisted slightly on the ground, and he slapped Ye Chen with a punch.


    "It turned out to be a gossip boxing, which is somewhat interesting."


    This old man named Ah Fu has very delicate footwork. He walks like a dragon, flips like an eagle, and his body flickers, and his fist skills are imaginary.


    With this hand, Ye Chen knew that the person in front of him was a master of Baguaquan. He hadn''t practiced for decades, and he was afraid that he would not have such skill.


    Ye Chen flashed a gleam of light, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint arc.


    It''s a pity that the opponent''s strength is too weak, even if the skills are proficient, but in the face of absolute strength, all are false.


    Ye Chen carried his left hand behind his back, his body motionless, his right hand slightly pointed towards Ah Fu, a ray of white vigor pierced through the heavy fist marks, and a punch hit Ah Fu''s fist.


    A crisp bombardment sounded, and Ah Fu''s expression suddenly changed. Under a strong force, his figure retreated several steps, and his face paled with every step, as if he had a tremendous force. Boom on his body.


    The ordinary canvas shoes and the concrete floor produced violent friction, Ah Fu''s face was pale as paper, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person fell directly to the ground, looking at Ye Chen with horror.


    "Innate master, who are you?"

 Chapter 787： Ended

    Exhaling energy is the unique ability of innate masters. As a half-step innate master, Ah Fu naturally recognized it at a glance.


    Innate masters, in the world, are a great power that can walk sideways.


    In Zhong Hai, what Ah Fu knew was that only the four major clans had innate-level offerings, which were comparable to the clan chiefs.


    Moreover, those inborn masters are over half a hundred years old, and the young man in front of him, who is at most twenty-something, turned out to be inborn master?


    And with the energy just now, he is definitely not an ordinary innate master.


    Such a young innate, such potential, made Ah Fu''s face a little pale.


    Zhang Quanshan''s original indifferent expression instantly changed, and a gleam of light flashed in his old eyes, and his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    Congenital masters are no strangers to people of Zhang Quanshan''s identity, and even Zhang Quanshan knows better than outsiders.


    The glory of the Zhang family today cannot be separated from the contribution of the half-step congenital master Afu, so Zhang Quanshan knows more about the deterrence of congenital masters, and also knows the horror of congenital masters.


    Especially for such a young innate master, it is definitely an existence that their Zhang family dare not provoke.


    "I said long ago that you are not my opponent."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and said indifferently.


    "For such a young congenital master, the old man has no eyes, and he is to blame for such a fate."


    The blood rolled in Ah Fu''s chest, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the look in his eyes became extremely gloomy.


    He barely reached a half-step innate in the past half a hundred years, except for those old guys, Zhong Hai is no longer invincible. He was a little complacent in his heart. When he met Ye Chen''s evil existence today, Ah Fu''s fighting spirit was completely hit. Broken.


    "who are you?"


    Zhang Quanshan''s face looked as if he was a teenager in an instant, his originally straight waist was slowly bent a little, and he looked at Ye Chen and said in an old voice.


    "Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Tianyun''s son?"


    Zhang Quanshan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his voice was slightly bitter.


    Zhang Yongqing''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, and his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    Ye Chen''s name is now a well-known taboo in Zhonghai. He overthrew the Lu family by himself, and let all the aristocratic families in Zhonghai know the horror of the Ye family in Zhonghai.


    Such existence is indeed not something that Zhang Family can provoke.


    Ye Chen did not respond, but silence was the most powerful response.


    Zhang Quanshan closed his eyes, and his old body shook suddenly and almost fell to the ground.


    "Father, are you all right."


    Zhang Yongqing stretched out his hand to support Zhang Quanshan and said anxiously.


    "It''s okay."


    Zhang Quanshan took a deep breath and shook his head lightly, a bright light flashing in his eyes.


    "My family is unfortunate. It''s my fault that I didn''t exercise much discipline on weekdays, so that the evildoer provokes Ye Shao. Today is Hao''er''s own mistake. My Zhang family has no objection to how Ye Shao punishes him."


    Zhang Yongqing took a deep breath and gritted his teeth.


    As the head of the Zhang family, he surrendered to a young man, and said that he would lose the reputation of the Zhang family.


    However, Zhang Yongqing can be regarded as a person who can bend and stretch to the point where he is today. He knows when to say what to say. In the face of Yenching Ye Family, Zhang Family has no room to compete.


    "Dad, I''m your son, the only seedling of the Zhang family, you want to save me."


    Zhang Hao''s expression changed, and he cried out crying.


    "I don''t have you as a sinner."


    Zhang Yongqing''s face was pale, and he kicked Zhang Hao''s body, and said with a hatred of iron and steel.


    Zhang Yongqing didn''t let any water out on this foot, it was entirely for Ye Chen to see, and he kicked Zhang Hao to the ground.


    "Niezi, listen carefully to Ye Shao''s arrangement. If Ye Shao is not satisfied today, you will not go back to Zhang''s house in the future."


    Zhang Yongqing snorted coldly, then yelled angrily.


    Zhang Hao was shocked, and looked at Zhang Yongqing with a dull expression, shaking with fright.


    He knew Zhang Yongqing''s temper, and since he could say this, he could definitely do it.


    The Ye Shao in front of him was definitely an existence that Zhang Family didn''t dare to provoke. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao and Zhang Feng were so frightened that their legs were weak.


    If they were evicted by the Zhang family, they would be ruined in their entire lives.


    "It''s because I don''t know Taishan, I drink, I drink now."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Hao and Zhang Feng''s expressions changed, and they hurriedly hugged Erguotou and poured them down.


    "Call 120."


    Zhang Yongqing clenched his fists subconsciously, his eyes were a little red, and he looked at the waiter next to him and said hoarsely.


    The waiter was shocked, nodded quickly, took out the phone and called 120.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, not soft-hearted.


    If he were not from the Ye family today, facing an existence like the Zhang family, the consequences would not be much better than him, or even worse.


    The low-level circle provokes the big and young of the high-level circle, and it should have paid a heavy price. This is the rule and the dignity of the top-level circle.


    At this time, most of the Erguotou on the table had been drunk, Zhang Hao and Zhang Feng had already fainted on the ground at this time, and there was a smell of wine everywhere in the box.


    Zhang Yongqing gritted his teeth and was about to make people wake up Zhang Hao. A harsh phone call rang in the room. Wang Ziyu answered the phone, answered a few times, and then hung up.


    "Brother Chen, the old man called and pleaded personally, letting you let the Zhang family go today."


    Wang Ziyu narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    "Even so astonished Elder Wang? Did you call me personally?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Elder Zhang and my grandfather were old friends when he was young. The old man owed a favor to him when he was young. Since this matter involves the Wang family, my grandfather is not good enough to come forward."


    Wang Ziyu said with a look of guilt.


    "Big Brother Ye, Zhang Hao and the others have already taught it, otherwise let''s forget it today, don''t offend so many people for me."


    Although Lin Yuwei knew Ye Chen''s identity was not simple, Lin Yuwei was still a little guilty because she offended so many people for no reason.


    "Take them away, that''s all for today''s affairs."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Thank you Ye Shao for his mercy."


    Zhang Yongqing showed a touch of joy on his face and waved his hand. Several people hurriedly picked up Zhang Hao and Zhang Feng and went out, got on the 120 outside, and hurried to the hospital.


    As the Zhang family left the Pearl Clubhouse, things in the box also spread.


    Zhang Hao and Zhang Feng don''t know whether they are alive or dead, and it is useless for Old Zhang to kiss him. This incident shocked the great families outside.


    At this time, the Zhang family was also dreaming. Just because Zhang Hao smashed a car, their Zhang family was about to accept the disaster.


    Ye Chen''s name has once again spread among the major families in Zhonghai.

 Chapter 788： I fight with you

    After the matter here came to an end, Wang Zhipeng and Wang Ziyu left first.


    Tonight is the so-called joy and sorrow, the Pearl Club was smashed, Zhang''s face was lost, and the situation in Zhonghai became a bit turbulent.


    The stagnant water that had not moved for many years slowly became muddy because of Ye Chen.


    Zhang''s actions were very fast. Just when Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei were out of the Pearl Club, a brand new BMW appeared in front of Ye Chen. No matter the model or configuration, it was exactly the same as the one that was smashed.


    Fortunately, there is this apologize from the Zhang family. Otherwise, Ye Chen still doesn''t know how to explain to Su Xiyue. With this car, maybe he can hide today''s matter.


    "Big Brother Ye, it''s because of me today that is causing you trouble."


    Lin Yuwei lowered her head and said with a guilty expression on her face.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t accompanied her to attend the class reunion, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    Although Lin Yuwei didn''t know what kind of existence the Zhang family was, she still knew a little bit about Zhang Hao''s background. For no reason why Ye Chen provoked them, Lin Yuwei felt a little guilty.


    "It''s just a bunch of clowns, Weiwei, don''t worry about it."


    Ye Chen touched Lin Yuwei''s head, and said with a smile: "You haven''t eaten like this at night, let''s go, Brother Ye will take you to dinner."


    After a few words of relief, Lin Yuwei became somewhat normal.


    After eating, Ye Chen sent Lin Yuwei home and went straight to the night bar.


    According to Avril''s intelligence, the blood clan who invaded China this time is definitely not just the Rockefeller family. At least half of the blood thirteen clans sneaked into China.


    After all, it is a well-known blood cup in the history of the blood race, and these blood races will definitely not miss this opportunity and let it fall into the hands of the Holy See.


    Several prince-level blood races are hiding in Zhonghai, and such terrifying strength is enough to make Ye Chen a little jealous.


    Ye Chen needs to know their exact location in Zhong Hai, so that they can proceed with the next step.


    Ye Chen entered from behind the bar and went straight to the second floor. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he saw Shen Junru wearing a long fiery red dress and sitting enchantingly on the sofa.


    "Ye Chen, it''s so late, why did you suddenly remember that you came to me?"


    Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen who came suddenly, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Junru baby, do you miss me?"


    With a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, he sat beside Shen Junru, reaching out to wrap her waist.


    "I will do it as soon as I come."


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a smile but not a smile: "I heard that someone played a lot of power tonight."


    "Have you heard?"


    Ye Chen touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    "I''m afraid the entire Zhong Hai has spread it all over now."


    Shen Junru said with a smile: "Anyone with short eyes bullied you again."


    "A young boy from the Zhonghai Zhang family smashed Xiyue''s car."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Zhang Family of Zhonghai dare to provoke you, it''s really not long-sighted."


    A chill flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes, and he whispered softly: "Would you like to teach them another lesson?"


    Since the fall of the Lu Family, Shen Junru''s power has been completely stabilized in Zhonghai, and has even taken over the position of the Lu Family, becoming the new fourth largest power in Zhonghai.


    With Shen Junru''s current ability, even if he could not overthrow the Zhang Family, he could completely damage the Zhang Family. Then the family that was hostile to the Zhang Family would naturally not let go of such a good opportunity. It would not be impossible to say that Zhang Family was destroyed.


    "No, I''ve already dealt with it almost, Mr. Wang''s face still has to be given."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said the matter briefly.


    Shen Junru nodded, a flash of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "Have you found traces of those blood races?"


    Ye Chen asked with a serious face.


    "Several blood family residences have been found, but since the last incident, these blood races have been a lot safer. Basically, they are hidden in their residences and rarely come out. In order to prevent the grass and the snakes, my people dare not get too close. "


    Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen and curiously said: "Suddenly there are so many blood races, is something serious going to happen?"


    "A holy artifact of the blood race appeared in Zhong Hai, and these blood races came for this thing."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "Let your people not conflict with them. If there is any change, please inform me in time. You should not go out during this time. Be careful of accidents."


    Shen Junru nodded, his face was full of seriousness, and then said jealously: "Would you like me to send someone to protect your main lady."


    "Jun Rubao is so caring, so her husband can only agree with her body."


    A touch of emotion flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his arms around Shen Junru tightened slightly, and he rushed towards Shen Junru with a smirk.


    A cry of exclamation came from the room, and then fell into a quiet atmosphere.


    Early the next morning, Ye Chen yawned and went downstairs in a neat suit.


    Today is the weekend, Ye Chen promised Su Xiyue to accompany her to attend a Sino-Western consortium seminar. The big consortium that can come here at this sensitive time has something to do with the blood races in Europe. Ye Chen can��t rest assured Su Xiyue went alone.


    At this time, Su Xiaozhu changed into a white evening dress and walked downstairs, turned around in front of Ye Chen, and said proudly, "Brother-in-law, is she pretty?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiaozhu, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    Although his sister-in-law is not very young, but the place where he should grow is very well developed. She is slender and she is simply a natural clothes rack.


    This white group of courtesy set off Su Xiaozhu like a graceful white swan, and with this face comparable to Su Xiyue, Ye Chen''s heart slowed by half a beat.


    "This white dress suits you well."


    Ye Chen nodded and exclaimed.


    "Brother-in-law, you have vision, then this one."


    Su Xiaozhu said happily.


    "How did you dress so formal today, what activities are you going to participate in next?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "There is no activity, wait a minute, I will go to the dance party with you brother-in-law."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    "You too? A business seminar, what are you doing as a kid."


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said angrily.


    "Who said I was a kid?"


    Su Xiaozhu pouted, stood up straight, and said angrily: "I''m an adult."


    "So what, not a kid yet."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and smiled lightly.


    "You... I did it with you."


    Su Xiaozhu snorted coldly and rushed to Ye Chen with a dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 789： Business party

    Su Xiaozhu is a rebellious girl who hates people saying that he is young. After being teased by Ye Chen, he suddenly got angry. Ye Chen didn''t react for a while and was thrown on the sofa by Su Xiaozhu. .


    "Brother-in-law, I played with you today."


    Su Xiaozhu snorted angrily and scratched Ye Chen''s body with a pair of small hands.


    "Bold, how dare I do something to your brother-in-law."


    Naturally, Ye Chen couldn''t admit defeat, so he attacked Su Xiaozhu''s creak with both hands, and Su Xiaozhu, who was teasing after a while, cried out for mercy.


    "What are you two doing?"


    At this moment, there was a cold hum from the stairs.


    The two people lying on the sofa paused, Su Xiaozhu exclaimed and hurriedly got up from the sofa.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, he bullies people."


    Su Xiaozhu sorted out his dress, pointed at Ye Chen with a dissatisfaction, and said coquettishly at Su Xiyue.


    "Xiao Zhu, you can''t beat it backwards."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said angrily: "It''s obviously your first move."


    "Okay, stop arguing between you two."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    One is her sister and the other is his fianc��. The two of them make trouble, which is really enough for her.


    "Huh, sister, it''s almost noon, let''s go quickly."


    Su Xiaozhu urged with a look of excitement.


    After finally waiting until the weekend to have such an opportunity to go out to play, Su Xiaozhu became a little anxious at this time.


    Su Xiyue checked that the time was almost there, and several people drove towards the Imperial Resort.


    Regarding the exchange meeting between the Chinese and Western consortiums, the officials of China Shipping paid great attention to it and set the venue in the manor of the Emgrand Resort. I heard that there will be official personnel at the meeting.


    A family consortium of almost the China Sea level will send people to participate in this business gathering.


    In the center of the resort, there is a nine-storey antique high-rise building named Tingyuxuan. This business gathering will be held in this small building.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue got out of the car, and the group of three people walked towards the several-story retro building in the center.


    There were handsome men and beauties everywhere along the way, gathering in twos and threes and walking towards the small building.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were recognized by many people as soon as they entered the resort.


    "Su Xiyue is here, who is the young man holding next to him?"


    "You better be careful, that young man is Ye Chen, and someone from the Zhang family was planted in his hands yesterday."


    "Which Zhang family?"


    "Which Zhang family can be, of course it is the Zhonghai Zhang family. I heard that the old man Zhang Quanshan went to the Pearl Club in person. Ye Shao didn''t sell his face. Zhang Hao was finally sent to the hospital. I heard that he didn''t come here until morning. ."


    Everyone took a deep breath, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, full of horror.


    The Zhang family is also considered a prominent family in Zhonghai. He didn''t expect to be so miserable by the shameless young man in front of him. In an instant, some disciples of the aristocratic family who recognized Ye Chen''s identity all left Ye Chen and them far away.


    Ye Chen is a bomb to them, and whoever provokes him is nothing good.


    Only the bosses of some big consortia smiled and said hello


    "President Su, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    A middle-aged man who was close to him walked over and greeted him with a smile.


    "Mr Xu is good."


    Su Xiyue nodded and said coldly, without the slightest emotional fluctuation on her face.


    Perhaps he was used to Su Xiyue''s attitude, and Mr. Xu was not dissatisfied with it. He greeted Su Xiyue with a smile on his face and left.


    The effect of the magic spirit completely exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations. Before arriving at the venue, many people had already stepped forward to say hello, looking for cooperation with the Su Group.


    It took less than five minutes for Ye Chen and the three of them to walk to the door of Ting Yuxuan.


    Ye Chen and the three were about to enter, when there was a loud noise not far away, and countless people rushed towards the gate.


    Ye Chen froze for a while, and turned his head subconsciously, and saw a man in a black suit walking over, it was Zhao Yuanhao, the youngest of the Zhao family.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes.


    Since the disappearance of the Lu family, the status of the three remaining families in Zhonghai has become more noble.


    With the keen aura of the Zhao family for many years, when dividing the Lu family''s territory, it was considered a lot of advantage, and even the strength was vaguely below the Wang family.


    At this time, Zhao Yuanhao showed the demeanor of a top-notch boy in Zhonghai, with a kind smile on his face, his eyes were gentle but deeply aloof, seemingly gentle, but deeply dangerous.


    Such a man is very attractive to other women, coupled with the identity of the Zhao family, instantly attracted the eyes of countless beautiful women.


    Zhao Yuanhao greeted other guests kindly, and walked towards Ting Yuxuan. He turned his head slightly and saw Ye Chen standing not far away. His gentle expression stopped for a moment.


    "Ye Shao, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Zhao Yuanhao squinted his eyes, walked over quickly, and said with a smile.


    "Why, Shao Zhao doesn''t welcome me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Shao laughed. It seems that we have some misunderstandings. How dare I not welcome Ye Shao."


    Zhao Yuanhao''s pupils shrank slightly, and he smiled gently.


    "I was a little embarrassed to accidentally smashed Zhao Shao''s Pearl Club yesterday."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "I hope Shao Zhao will not blame it."


    Zhao Yuanhao''s face changed slightly, and he smiled with a far-fetched smile: "What Ye Shao said, it''s just a clubhouse, and it will be destroyed if you smash it. Ye Shao doesn''t have to worry about it. If you provoke Ye Shao, they will take the blame."


    As Zhao Yuanhao spoke, he was dripping blood in his heart. After reluctantly saying a few words with Ye Chen, he turned around and entered Ting Yuxuan.


    Ye Chen looked at Zhao Yuanhao''s back, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother-in-law, do you have a grudge against him?"


    Su Xiaozhu asked curiously: "This person feels very bad for me."


    "Forget it, let''s go in first."


    Ye Chen smiled and took Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu into Tingyuxuan.


    As soon as I walked in, it was a banquet hall of several hundred square meters, with white and gold as the main tone, showing the color of luxury.


    At this time, there were many people in the banquet hall. As soon as Su Xiyue and the others came in, many heads of the consortium came over to greet them with wine glasses.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu were not cold about this commercial atmosphere. After noon, they were a little hungry and sneaked into the pastry area in the middle of the hall.


    Su Xiaozhu, who looked at the various pastry areas with his eyes widened, whispered, and started eating everywhere with his dinner plate.


    Ye Chen brought a glass of red wine, and also sat on the edge seat with a plate, and began to eat deliciously.


    "You stinky girl, how do your eyes grow, you threw the cake on me."


    At this moment, there was a harsh scream not far away.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw a woman. She slapped Su Xiaozhu with a slap in anger. In an instant, a cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 790： Dare to bully Xiaozhu?

    Seeing that this slap was about to hit his face, Su Xiaozhu exclaimed, Huarong suddenly turned pale, and flexibly ducked back, avoiding the sneak attack of the woman in front of him.


    "You... how can you hit someone."


    Su Xiaozhu flushed with anger, looked at the woman in front of him with dissatisfaction and scolded.


    "You stinky girl, you really have no education at all. How do your eyes grow so you can wipe the cake on my clothes. You have to lick the cake clean for me."


    Ruan Sini pointed to the greasy cake on her clothes, and looked at Su Xiaozhu with an iron face and scolded.


    Following Ruan Sini''s scolding, some of the surrounding guests also discovered the situation here and surrounded them with curiosity.


    "Isn''t this big star Ruan? She is here too."


    "I heard that Ruan Sini is relying on Chu Dongsheng, the boss of Media International, this woman is a bit uncomfortable."


    "This girl ran into her, but she suffered a bit. It''s a pity that such a pretty little girl."


    Some of the guests onlookers discussed quietly, but no one dared to step forward to dissuade them.


    Ruan Sini showed a smug look on her face and looked at Su Xiaozhu domineeringly.


    Ruan Sini also knew in her heart that those who could come to this kind of gathering were either rich or noble. Basically, they were all the sons of major families, but Ruan Sini was not afraid of revenge.


    After all, some of the female relatives at the scene rarely have members from major families, most of them are women brought by the younger brothers of these families. Even if there are some, most of Ruan Sini knows. Ruan Sini can be sure that she has never seen this girl .


    Since Ruan Sini became the boss of Media International and Chu Dongsheng''s girlfriend, many family elder brothers will treat him respectfully, no matter in the entertainment circle or usual business gatherings.


    Ruan Sini knew very well that the reason these people respected herself was because of Chu Dongsheng, but because Ruan Sini knew how to judge the situation, she basically bullied some ordinary people, and Chu Dongsheng didn''t care too much.


    However, the joy of rights gained under this respect made her become more and more arrogant and domineering. Seeing Su Xiaozhu actually wiped the cake on her expensive clothes, she was furious.


    "Why don''t you say anything about this woman? You hit me on your body. I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet."


    For no reason, he was almost slapped in the slap. Su Xiaozhu''s little temper came up all of a sudden, and he cursed back with a bad look.


    "You stinky girl, dare to quibble and see if I will tear your mouth."


    Ruan Sini showed an angry look on her face, and grabbed Su Xiaozhu''s face arrogantly.


    Su Xiaozhu was completely annoyed by the woman in front of him, avoided Ruan Sini with agility, and then quietly stretched out her feet to do her.


    Ruan Sini staggered, the high heels on her feet suddenly stepped on her dress, only to hear the sound of fabric tearing other things, Ruan Sini exclaimed and fell directly to the ground.


    The original black ceremonial group was directly torn from the waist with a large opening, and the smooth skin was revealed from the ceremonial skirt. For a while, the spring light leaked, and some male guests around were shocked, looking hot. Looking at Ruan Sini, her eyes were almost staring out.


    Ruan Sini screamed, and hurriedly pulled her dress to cover herself, looking at Su Xiaozhu frantically, and shouted: "You stinky girl, I must make you better than dead."


    At this moment, a man in a suit walked over quickly and saw Ruan Sini lying on the ground at a glance.


    "Sini, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Dongsheng''s expression was a little ugly, and he reached out to help Ruan Sini from the ground, took off his suit, and covered her.


    The entire Zhong Hai knew that Ruan Sini was his Chu Dongsheng''s woman. In such a place, the woman who bullied him was hitting him in the face.


    Chu Dongsheng''s expression instantly turned a little ugly.


    "Dongsheng, it''s this stinky girl, she bullied me."


    Ruan Sini lay in Chu Dongsheng''s arms and said aggrievedly.


    "Who are you here with? Hurry up and apologize to Sini now."


    Chu Dongsheng glanced at Su Xiaozhu''s face, a look of greed flashed in his eyes, and then snorted angrily.


    "What does this have to do with me is that she takes the blame, so why should I apologize."


    Su Xiaozhu said with his hands on his hips and dissatisfied.


    "Which girl is so uneducated, it seems that I will replace your family and educate you."


    A look of anger flashed in Chu Dongsheng''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed Su Xiaozhu''s shoulder directly.


    Su Xiaozhu''s expression changed, and just about to avoid him, a palm suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed Chu Dongsheng''s wrist.


    Su Xiaozhu froze for a moment, and when he raised his head, he saw Ye Chen appearing in front of him.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally here, they bully people."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen with an aggrieved expression.


    "I know, you stand by obediently, and I will vent your anger."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Who are you? You want to stand up for him, do you know who I am?"


    Chu Dongsheng frowned and scolded with a cold face: "Hurry up and let go of your hand. Believe it or not, I''ll let someone carry you out."


    "I care what you are."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his hands were slightly hard, only a click, Chu Dongsheng''s face suddenly turned pale, and cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    "It hurts, it hurts, brat, why don''t you let me go quickly."


    Chu Dongsheng gritted his teeth and said, his aching body began to tremble slightly.


    Ye Chen didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and slapped him directly on the face.


    With a crisp sound, Chu Dongsheng''s body was directly hit by Ye Chen and turned around in a circle, and then fell to the ground, a tooth with blood stains falling on the stall.


    The guests onlookers were shocked, a look of astonishment flashed in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen didn''t even say anything, so he just started.


    Doing things at will at this level of party, the average elder brother of the family does not have the courage.


    A lot of people are watching the theater with great interest. Chu Dongsheng''s family background is not simple. Not everyone can slap this slap.


    "You...you dare to hit me, believe it or not, I''ve destroyed you."


    Chu Dongsheng held his swollen Lao Gao''s face, looked at Ye Chen incredulously, and it took him a long time to recover.


    He has never been slapped in the face of such a large crowd before he grows up so big, especially surrounded by young and old people in the upper circle. This face is a bit embarrassing to Chu Dongsheng.


    "Hit you? I dare to do something to Xiaozhu. I apologize to Xiaozhu for not being good today, so don''t even want to step out of this door."


    Ye Chen sneered, and said indifferently.

 Chapter 791： Reappearance

    Although she had only been together for a few months, Ye Chen liked Su Xiaozhu as her own sister.


    What''s more, Su Xiaozhu is still Su Xiyue''s baby bump, and if others are allowed to bully under his nose, Ye Chen can''t forgive himself.


    Bullying my sister-in-law, it is the heavenly king Lao Tzu who is here, and I will not give up today.


    "Dongsheng, are you all right."


    Ruan Sini exclaimed, and quickly helped Chu Dongsheng from the ground.


    "Go away."


    Chu Dongsheng pushed Ruan Sini away with a sullen expression, and looked at Ye Chen with an annoyed look and said: "Smelly boy, no one in Zhonghai dare to beat me, Chu Dongsheng, you are so dead."


    "Oh, really, I''m standing here today and see how you made me die."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said indifferently.


    At this moment, the security captain of the Chamber of Commerce brought a few security guards over and saw Chu Dongsheng whose face was swollen and flushed, his face changed, and he hurriedly said: "Chu Shao, what''s wrong with you."


    "You guys, drag him away, I must teach him well."


    Chu Dongsheng looked at Ye Chen angrily and said.


    Several security captains suddenly hesitated. The people in it were all rich or expensive, and he didn''t dare to drag them away.


    If he provokes any noble person, he will be over. At this time, a young man next to Chu Dongsheng took a close look at Ye Chen, suddenly his face changed, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, he grabbed Chu Dongsheng, and at the same time called the security guard next to him.


    "There is a joke here, nothing is wrong with you."


    The young man readily dismissed the security guards in front of him.


    "Liu Ziyao, what do you mean?"


    Chu Dongsheng was stunned for a moment, and said with an iron face.


    Liu Ziyao glared at Chu Dongsheng a little, and said to Ye Chen with a pleased look: "Ye Shao, this is all a misunderstanding."


    "you know me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked faintly.


    "I was fortunate enough to meet you at the Pearl Club yesterday."


    Liu Ziyao said respectfully, then patted Chu Dongsheng''s hand and said, "Old Chu, didn''t you say that you want to meet Ye Shao today? How come a real person came to you, you didn''t know him?"


    Chu Dongsheng was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, suddenly his face changed drastically, and his legs became a little soft.


    "Ye Shao, I didn''t expect it to be your old man."


    Chu Dongsheng swallowed his throat and said in a trembling voice.


    "Am I old?"


    Ye Chen said with a bad face.


    "Neither old nor old, young."


    Chu Dongsheng turned pale with fright, and said flatly.


    Hearing Chu Dongsheng''s words, the faces of the aristocratic elders next to him suddenly changed, and the people around Ye Chen backed back one meter in an instant.


    "He turned out to be Shao Ye."


    "Chu Dongsheng dared to provoke Ye Shao, so he was unlucky."


    "Look at how he ended today."


    Many people nearby looked at the scene in front of them with interest.


    "Dongsheng, you..."


    Ruan Sini was stunned when she saw the astonishing difference before and after Chu Dongsheng.


    Since realizing that now, Ruan Sini has never seen Chu Dongsheng bend her knees so humbly. You must know that the Chu family is also a big family in Zhonghai. Except for the top youngsters, Chu Dongsheng can already be regarded as walking sideways in Zhonghai.


    After Chu Dongsheng, who had always been arrogant and domineering in Zhonghai, was slapped in the slap, he would apologize so humblely. What is the origin of this guy called Ye Shao? This is too scary.


    "Smelly bitch, don''t apologize to Ye Shao and this young lady."


    Chu Dongsheng showed a fierce look on his face and slapped Ruan Sini''s face with a slap.


    This slap was obviously for Ye Chen. Chu Dongsheng also used great effort. With a clear applause, Ruan Sini was staggered by the slap and almost fell to the ground, and the red palm prints appeared in the tender white. Face.


    "Dongsheng, you..."


    Ruan Sini looked at Chu Dongsheng with a look of disbelief. She had never seen Chu Dongsheng so angry since the two were dating.


    "What are you? Believe it or not, I will kill you. I still apologize to Ye Shao and this young lady."


    Chu Dongsheng cursed fiercely.


    Although his Chu family is considered a wealthy and distinguished family in Zhonghai, it is at most similar to the Zhang family. Elder Zhang personally went there. This Shao Ye didn��t buy it and angered him. Whether he can walk out of this gate safely today Is a problem.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Dongsheng bent over to apologize to Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu ninety degrees, and said respectfully: "Ye Shao and this young lady, I''m really sorry, what happened today is so offensive, it''s me. If you don��t know Mount Tai, please Ye Shao let me go."


    Children from aristocratic families like Chu Dongsheng, although dull but not stupid, even more flexible and stretchable than ordinary people, it is not a shame to bow their heads to apologize in front of someone who is more powerful than himself.


    Seeing that Chu Dongsheng apologized so sincerely, Ruan Sini panicked and hurriedly bent over to apologize: "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    With this bend, the originally damaged dress showed a hint of spring light, but at this time, Ruan Sini didn''t want to pay attention to these things.


    Ye Chen looked at the two people who were so sincere as to kneel on the ground, a boring look appeared on their faces.


    The two men surrendered so soon, Ye Chen couldn''t do anything.


    "Xiaozhu, what do you think of them?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu next to him and asked.


    "Forget it, brother-in-law, if you get angry, let them go."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the pitiful two in front of him, his anger disappeared long ago.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Thank Ye Shao, thank Ye Shao."


    A smile of joy appeared on Chu Dongsheng''s face, and he pulled Ruan Sini away in grief.


    As Chu Dongsheng left, the aristocratic families around Ye Chen slowly dispersed.


    "Brother-in-law, you are amazing, you were so handsome just now."


    Su Xiaozhu hugged Ye Chen''s arm and screamed with excitement.


    Ye Chen shook his head with a wry smile.


    His sister-in-law is really big-hearted.


    Su Xiyue walked over on high heels at this time, and said calmly: "Ye Chen, what happened just now?"


    "It''s nothing big, a guy who doesn''t have eyesight wanted to bully Xiaozhu, and I gave him a lesson."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Are you in trouble again?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and glared at Su Xiaozhu.


    Ye Chen opened his mouth just to speak, when a familiar voice sounded nearby.


    "Hades, this should be Polsephone, it''s really a rare oriental beauty."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he raised his head abruptly, and saw Hermes walking towards this side with Louise.

 Chapter 792： Tripartite meeting

    Su Xiyue looked at the several western men who came by, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    This is not the first time Su Xiyue has heard of the name Polsephone.


    On the Victoria, the western man named Ester had also called her this way.


    At first, Su Xiyue thought that Estor had admitted the wrong person, but now that he heard the name Polsephone again, it was clear that this was definitely not the wrong person.


    Su Xiyue looked at the extremely unfamiliar face in front of her. Even with her aesthetics, she had to say that these Western men were very handsome. If they had seen it before, they would definitely not have any impression.


    Obviously, these people should be Ye Chen''s friends.


    "Hermes, I didn''t expect you to come to this kind of party."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    Long before the party, Ye Chen thought that the Rockefeller family might come, but what Ye Chen didn''t expect was that Hermes would come to participate in this kind of business party in person.


    "Hades, why I came here, you should be very clear."


    A faint light flashed in Hermes'' eyes, turning his head to look at Su Xiyue next to him.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and a icy chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Hermes, you should know the rules of the **** war, you can''t shoot her."


    Ye Chen''s lips moved slightly, and a faint voice passed to Hermes'' ears.


    The battle between the main gods naturally also has to obey some rules, which are the rules set in ancient times, and the battle between the main gods cannot involve outsiders.


    "Hades, it depends on what you mean. I, a member of the Rockefeller family, can''t sacrifice for nothing."


    Hermes snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Hermes, if you dare to do anything to her, I can guarantee that I will destroy you the Rockefeller family."


    A scarlet killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, a strong killing intent. Dracula and Louise behind Hermes both felt a little chill.


    "I can leave her alone, but you can''t interfere with the blood cup matter."


    Hermes narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    Although Ye Chen inherited the throne soon, he had to admit that Hades''s strength should not be underestimated.


    Although Hermes was confident that he would not lose to Ye Chen in the frontal battle, it was Huaxia after all. If the old guys in the Grandmaster level of Huaxia were alarmed, even Hermes would not be sure to retreat.


    At this stage, if there is no interference from Hades, the chance of Hermes getting the blood cup will greatly increase.


    After all, he is the main **** who has lived for thousands of years. To him, the members of the Rockefeller family are nothing more than ants. As long as they can get more benefits, they will kill if they kill them. Hermes doesn''t care at all. .


    "Okay, I won''t move the blood cup."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and agreed very readily.


    After all, the blood cup is the sacred artifact of the blood clan, even if Ye Chen got it, it had no effect, and it wouldn''t matter to Hermes.


    As for the blood of the gods in the blood cup, it naturally depends on its own ability.


    "So much the better."


    Hermes frowned, but he didn''t expect Ye Chen to agree so cleanly and gave Ye Chen a deep look.


    Naturally, Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu couldn''t hear the conversation between Ye Chen and Hermes. In their eyes, only Ye Chen and Hermes looked at each other and stood there.


    "Porsephone, hello, when you meet for the first time, you can call me Hermes."


    Hermes turned his head and looked at Su Xiyue, smiling lightly.


    "Hello, I am Su Xiyue."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said politely.


    Although Su Xiyue didn''t know Hermes in front of her, it was obvious that they should be Ye Chen''s friends. In front of the outside, Su Xiyue rarely became very polite.


    Just as Hermes and Su Xiyue greeted him, Ye Chen''s gaze stopped on a young man behind him.


    The appearance of this man is very strange, but his strength does not seem to be weak at all. The blood in his body is even comparable to the Prince Andhra that he has seen before.


    "This should be Prince Dracula."


    Ye Chen took a deep look at Dracula and said.


    "Unexpectedly, Hades, the dignified Hades, turned out to be an Eastern kid."


    Dracula grinned, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Now Zhonghai is very unsafe. Prince Dracula should be more careful."


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "It won''t take Hades to bother. There are some grudges, and it''s time to resolve."


    A scarlet light flashed in Dracula''s eyes and said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen curled his lips and smiled lightly.


    Naturally, Dragon Soul would take care of Dracula''s affairs, and Ye Chen was not too busy to take action for them.


    At this moment, Ye Chen felt Louise''s fierce gaze, and a smirk rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Miss Louise, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect Hermes to bring you to China, which really surprised me."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    But Louise has the blood of the second generation of blood, the future prince of blood, with such a talent, Hermes can actually let her come to China, Ye Chen is indeed a little surprised.


    "Ye Chen, why can''t I come to China."


    Louise snorted coldly and said with a dissatisfaction: "I remember everything before, and I will settle with you sooner or later."


    Ye Chen thought of the kidnapping of her in the old castle, and touched his nose with embarrassment.


    "It''s really lively here, I don''t know what several people are talking about."


    At this moment, an extremely elegant voice came from the side.


    Ye Chen turned his head to look, a look of astonishment flashed across his face, and he saw Gabriel walking over with two men in suits.


    The people from the Holy See are also here?


    Not to mention Ye Chen, even Hermes and the others couldn''t help but stunned.


    The kinship and the Holy See have always been in a state of hostility. Why did Gabriel come here at this time?


    Ye Chen frowned, turned his side slightly, and stood in front of Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu without leaving a trace.


    "Gabriel, this is not where you should be."


    A faint light flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and said lightly.


    "Hermes, this is China, not the territory of your Rockefeller family. The decision of our Holy See is not something you can question."


    The corner of Gabriel''s mouth raised a slight arc, and he smiled lightly.


    "Then the new Gabriel, are you coming here now, are you trying to declare war with us?"


    Hermes put his hands behind him and looked at Gabriel meaningfully.


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became tense.

 Chapter 793： Dont rush to refuse

    Ye Chen''s face became a little serious.


    This is no other place. It is Zhonghai��s most famous Tingyuxuan. Most of the upper class people in Zhonghai are here. If you let these people fight here.


    The consequences were a little unimaginable, at least Ye Chen''s strength could not protect these people at all, and then the entire Zhong Hai would be shaken.


    "Hermes, Gabriel, you two had better be honest. This is China. If you fight here, I can guarantee that you will not be able to bear the consequences."


    Ye Chen said with a solemn face.


    "Hades, don''t worry, God is merciful, and the Holy See and China have always been partners. Naturally, we will not do such abrupt things."


    Gabriel said with an elegant face.


    "A bunch of hypocritical guys."


    Hermes snorted coldly, but did not intend to do anything.


    "Hermes, such a thing is a holy relic of our Holy See. It is absolutely impossible for your people to defile it."


    Gabriel said with a point.


    "This kind of remarks by Peter himself and I said it is almost the same, just because you are a new presiding judge, why should you negotiate terms with me."


    A sneer flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and he laughed: "Or the old fellow Peter, who is too old to leave the Holy See?"


    "You are bold enough to blaspheme the Pope."


    The two knight commanders of the Holy See were furious, pointing at Hermes and about to do something.


    "Humph."


    Hermes snorted coldly, without any movement, but a faint cold hum sounded like thunder in the ears of the two knight commanders. They shook their ears and almost fell to the ground.


    "You two shut up for me."


    Gabriel''s white face showed a look of anger, his hands patted the shoulders of the two of them, and the tumbling blood stopped instantly.


    "Hermes, you are a little too much."


    A holy light flashed in Gabriel''s eyes, and his voice was slightly cold.


    "This power is interesting."


    Hermes squinted his eyes and said faintly: "I didn''t expect you to fit this power so well, but the container is just a container after all, and in the end it will be someone else''s wedding dress."


    Gabriel''s pupils shrank slightly, and the palm of his back was slightly clenched.


    "Hades, remember our promise."


    Hermes took a deep look at Ye Chen, and then led Dracula and Louise towards the depths of the hall.


    "Father, are we going to lie in wait outside and take the opportunity to kill Gabriel and the others."


    Dracula reached Hermes'' ear and asked softly.


    "No need, Gabriel is a bit uncomfortable. The power of the seraph in his body has reached the limit. If he is rushed, I may not be able to keep him."


    Hermes shook his head and said, "After all, this is China, the blood cup and the blood of the gods are important, there is no need to reveal their identity at this time, and let Andra monitor them well."


    "understood."


    Dracula responded.


    "Is that thing sure to appear in today''s auction?"


    Hermes said in a deep voice.


    "Father, it has been confirmed that that bracelet will appear at today''s auction."


    Dracula said expectantly: "I didn''t expect to find news about it after so many years."


    "Very well, with that bracelet, Louise should be able to break through to the Duke soon."


    There was a smile on Hermes'' face, and she looked at Louise gently.


    "Thank you grandfather."


    There was a touch of excitement on Louise''s face.


    With her second-generation kinship talent, if it reaches the Duke level and turns on the original state, it can be compared to ordinary kinship princes. At that time, she can barely squeeze into the ranks of the strong.


    "Ye Chen, when I become a Duke, I will make you look good sooner or later."


    Louise snorted coldly and cursed inwardly.


    With the departure of Hermes and others, Gabriel greeted him and left.


    "Brother-in-law, who are they?"


    After these people left, Su Xiaozhu said curiously.


    "Some of my friends, be careful when you meet them in the future."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Brother-in-law, I looked at the Western beauty just now, and there was something wrong with your eyes."


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes rolled around and said maliciously.


    "Xiaozhu, you girl, don''t talk nonsense, you just met once."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said with a guilty conscience: "Xia Yue, don''t get me wrong."


    "Oh, why should I misunderstand?"


    Su Xiyue said lightly, then stepped on high heels and left.


    "Xiaozhu, you stinky girl, do you want to frame me?"


    After Su Xiyue left, Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu with a bad face and said.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t get me wrong. I''m here to remind you. After all, there are not many good women like my sister, so don''t make mistakes."


    Su Xiaozhu showed a smug look on his face, and said in his heart: "Brother-in-law, let you bully me during the day. Now I know I''m afraid."


    "Su Xiaozhu, I see if you owe it again."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and grabbed Su Xiaozhu.


    Su Xiaozhu had expected that as soon as he bent his body, he got into the crowd and slipped away, leaving behind a string of ethereal laughter.


    Soon, this business gathering slowly moved towards the most lively time, the time of the dance party.


    Accompanied by the elegant music in the hall, many gentlemen actively invited their female companions to the dance floor, and the sweet couples danced on the dance floor.


    Because of Ye Chen, no one around Su Xiyue rushed over to invite her to dance.


    "Xizuki, why don''t we go and dance too."


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face and looked at Su Xiyue expectantly.


    Even after so long, Ye Chen did not forget the last time she danced with Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue also seemed to think of the scene when she danced last time, her face flushed slightly, she gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and said angrily: "Don''t dance."


    "Xiyue, everyone is here, you see so many people watching it, it''s boring not to jump too much."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    "Yes, sister, I haven''t seen you dancing with brother-in-law."


    Su Xiaozhu also said excitedly beside him.


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, frowned and just about to agree. At this time, Louise came over with her skirt, stretched out her hand to Ye Chen, and said with a little profound meaning: "Ye Chen, can dance with you ?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and looked at Louise''s narrow face, his face was full of shock.


    What does this woman mean?


    Inviting him to dance at this time, shouldn''t she hate him to death?


    Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu didn''t expect this woman to come over, and Su Xiyue''s expression became a little cold in an instant.


    "Don''t rush to refuse, don''t you want to know, why are we here today?"


    A fox smile appeared on Louise''s face, looking at Ye Chen with a smile.

 Chapter 794： Spirit weapon

    I have to say that this condition of Louise made Ye Chen very excited.


    If nothing else, how could this fellow Hermes come to a party of this level?


    If there is nothing strange in it, Ye Chen doesn''t believe it at all.


    Seeing Louise with a fox smile, Ye Chen suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    This woman was absolutely deliberate, she was accurate, knowing that she would never miss this opportunity.


    "Brother-in-law, you don''t really want to dance with this woman."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Louise hostilely, touched Ye Chen and said.


    For some reason, Su Xiaozhu disliked Louise when he saw Louise, as if he was a natural friend.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, felt Su Xiyue''s cold gaze, winked slightly, and then said with a smile: "Since Miss Louise is kindly invited, how can I refuse it."


    Seeing Su Xiyue''s extremely cold aura, the corners of Louise''s mouth were slightly cocked, both cunning and cute, revealing a different kind of aura.


    Ye Chen reached out to hold Louise''s hand and walked slowly to the dance floor.


    "Loise, did you deliberately?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    "Hades, what are you talking about, why don''t I understand?"


    Louise raised her head pretending to be innocent, and said smugly.


    "Louis, you are bold. This is China, not in the castle."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smirk flashed in his eyes, and put his arm around Louise''s waist.


    I don''t know what the material of Louise''s dress is today. The starting point is quite smooth. Ye Chen didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. His right hand slid down the waist.


    Louise''s face became stiff, and her face staring at Ye Chen instantly became a bit ugly. She looked at Ye Chen with a bad face and said, "Hades, don''t you go too far?"


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Ye Chen looked at Louise with a confused look and said with a smirk.


    "your hands����"


    Louise gritted her teeth.


    "Sorry, I''m a bit short-sighted, I didn''t see the location clearly."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said righteously.


    myopia?


    Dignified Hades, tell me that you are short-sighted.


    Ye Chen put his hands on Louise''s waist and squeezed slightly, and the two of them started to dance while listening to the music.


    "Loise, let''s talk now."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Say what?"


    Louise''s mouth raised a sly arc, and said blankly.


    "Louis, is it too late to pretend to be confused with me?"


    Ye Chen''s hands pressed slightly, and Louise''s body pressed against Ye Chen''s body.


    "Hades, your wife is right beside you, don''t be too much."


    A look of panic flashed in Louise''s eyes, and she said anxiously.


    Now that the two people''s bodies are close together, Louise raised her head slightly, and the distance from Ye Chen''s face is only ten centimeters. This distance has already made Louise feel a sense of crisis.


    Originally, Louise wanted to molest Ye Chen in front of Su Xiyue, but she didn''t expect this guy to be so bold that he would take advantage of her.


    "I can guarantee that she can''t see the small movements between us."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk: "Say or not."


    "You let me go, I said."


    Louise took a deep breath and said angrily.


    "It''s good to be this way earlier, it cost me so much effort for nothing."


    Ye Chen said smugly.


    Louise slightly distanced herself from Ye Chen, and said angrily: "There will be some good things at this auction. I can only stop here. I can''t tell you more."


    "good stuff?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a while, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It is definitely not an ordinary treasure to let Hermes take the risk of participating in this kind of gathering, but this kind of treasure will appear in this kind of business gathering?


    "Aren''t you lying to me?"


    Ye Chen asked suspiciously.


    "What did I lie to you for?"


    Louise curled her lips and said angeredly: "This auction was held by you China and our European consortium. It is said that many families in China Shipping have put up their treasures for auction. In order to express our goodwill, We will also sell some good-quality treasures at the auction, and it is said that there will be some of your Chinese spirit weapons.


    "There will be a spiritual weapon."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and there was a flash of fire in his eyes.


    Spirit artifacts, as the name suggests, psychic things, most of them are babies conceived by innate aura.


    The mysterious tortoise shell used by Deadwood to resist Poseidon was a legendary spiritual weapon.


    If you want to activate the spirit weapon, you must have true energy, and even the martial artist under the innateness can''t activate it even if you get the spirit weapon.


    And if an innate master possesses a spiritual weapon, his strength will inevitably increase to a level.


    Not everyone knows the spirit weapon. Since Louise can name the spirit weapon, it seems that there will be a lot of good things at this auction.


    "How could you tell me such an important thing?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at Louise suspiciously.


    Given their relationship, shouldn''t this woman hate him to death?


    "Quan Dang is your compensation for saving me last time. When we meet next time, I will never let you go."


    Louise snorted coldly and said unnaturally.


    "I''m waiting for you to take revenge, but next time I won''t let you run away like the last time."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    "you����"


    An irritation flashed in Louise''s eyes, and she stepped on Ye Chen''s foot.


    Ye Chen twisted his body slightly, and flexibly avoided Louise''s sneak attack. Then he stepped on the back of Louise''s instep. On the white crystal high heels, a black footprint appeared.


    After Louise was in pain, she leaned back subconsciously, Ye Chen pulled Louise over with a slight effort.


    "Ahem, I didn''t mean it, I don''t know how to dance this dance a bit."


    Ye Chen looked at Louise lying in his arms with a smirk.


    "Ye Chen, I want to kill you."


    A look of anger flashed in Louise''s eyes, her lungs were about to explode, she pushed Ye Chen away, and stepped on her high heels toward the back of Ye Chen''s instep.


    If she wasn''t Ye Chen''s opponent, now she wanted to enter the primitive state and fight Ye Chen desperately.


    With Ye Chen''s body style, how can Louise succeed? After a piece of music, Louise didn''t even touch Ye Chen, but he took a lot of advantage again. The angry Louise didn''t look good. Up.


    When the music of the first dance ended, Louise pushed Ye Chen away like an escape, looking at him angrily.


    "Louis, do you want to skip another song, trust me, it will never happen again."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    "Jump you big-headed ghost, Ye Chen, wait for me."


    Louise took a deep breath, gave a cold snort, and left bitterly on her high heels.

 Chapter 795： Unexpected discovery

    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, watching Louise''s back flash with a strange color.


    Ye Chen was a little unpredictable for Louise''s goodwill, and for this woman, Ye Chen still retained a trace of caution.


    Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu were sitting on the chairs outside the dance floor at this time. Ye Chen walked back and was about to talk. Su Xiyue said calmly, "Is the matter finished?"


    "How do you know I''m talking to her?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and said hesitantly: "Don''t you doubt anything?"


    It stands to reason that he is dancing with a woman, and Su Xiyue shouldn''t doubt it, or at least not remain as calm as he is now.


    This kind of confident attitude is nothing like Su Xiyue''s style.


    "What should I doubt?"


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a faint smile: "Do you think I can''t see that woman''s ostentatious look? I''m afraid your relationship should not be very good, right.


    "You all know?"


    Ye Chen said with an embarrassed smile: "My relationship with her is really not very good. If you meet them in the future, be careful."


    "Well, I see, how are things going?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked lightly.


    "There may be some surprises in the auctions afterwards. We estimate that we will leave after participating in the auctions."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "To participate in the auction? I like auctioning things the most. I heard that there will be a lot of beautiful jewelry in this auction."


    When Su Xiaozhu heard the auction, his eyes suddenly lighted up.


    "Will there be any danger?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, slightly worried.


    She still remembers that some time ago, calling her Poseidon in Polsephone on the Victoria, the horrifying method was beyond her imagination.


    Su Xiyue only glanced at the Hermes that she had seen before, and she knew that she was not an ordinary person.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no danger with me."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, comforting.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and after Ye Chen invited Su Xiyue to dance a dance, Su Xiaozhu took another dance, and after two dances, Ye Chen made a lot of money.


    After dancing, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue sat on the chairs beside them to rest.


    With Ye Chen by the side, no one dared to come over and invite Su Xiyue, they were also happy.


    Soon, it was time for the auction in the afternoon. Under the leadership of the cheongsam lady at the venue, some guests who participated in the auction came to the seventh floor of Tingyuxuan.


    The layout of the seventh floor is similar to the previous banquet hall, but it is more luxurious. There are many chairs around the hall, and above the chairs, there is a row of boxes.


    Each position has a corresponding name, which may seem large, but in fact it is very particular.


    In accordance with their respective circles, the size of the family, and all the positions of the entire hall, detailed planning has been carried out.


    Under the leadership of Miss Qipao, Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others came to the box in the middle of the hall, and the others also sat down according to their positions.


    At this time, Gabriel and Hermes were all sitting in the box in the hall, not very far from Ye Chen''s box.


    Louise said hello before, and Ye Chen didn''t have too many surprises for Hermes to participate in such an auction.


    But Gabriel would actually participate in this auction. Could it be that the people of the Holy See also got some news in advance?


    At this auction, is there really something good that Ye Chen didn''t know?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, good afternoon everyone, I am very glad to be able to host today''s auction."


    As the lights flashed, a woman in a white dress walked to the front, bowed slightly, and said sweetly.


    "The host of this auction turned out to be Miss Li Aiai."


    "Miss Ai Ai hasn''t come out to host the auction for a long time."


    The moment Li Aiai appeared, there was a loud voice in the hall.


    "Who is this woman, so popular?"


    Su Xiaozhu glanced at Li Aiai on the stage, and asked casually.


    "I heard that it is a very famous hostess, I am not very familiar with it either."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Aiai glanced in Ye Chen''s direction, then smiled at him, with a pretty charming smile.


    Ye Chen''s expression froze, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother-in-law, you are not familiar with her, why would she smile at you? Smiling like a vixen is not a good person at first sight."


    Su Xiaozhu curled his lips and said with a weird expression.


    After hearing this, Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen slightly, the meaning of which was self-evident.


    "I don''t know a bit. I saw her the last time at Sotheby''s auction house, and I haven''t seen her again since."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said sincerely.


    He was also very depressed, and he met once, but this woman remembered him before he expected.


    What does this mean? Is it possible that I still want to soak him.


    He has always been the only one who molested beautiful women, and this is the first time he has been molested by a beautiful woman.


    As the loud voices gradually subsided, the auction officially began.


    "I won''t talk too much nonsense. Now I have the first auction item, a Qing Dynasty royal jade bracelet."


    As soon as Li Aiai''s voice fell, a beauty wearing a cheongsam came out holding a glass box covered with red cloth and placed it on the stage table.


    Li Aiai stepped forward to open the box and uncovered the red cloth on it. Suddenly a green jade appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, on the big stage behind her, there was a photo of the bracelet and ignored by settings.


    After Li Aiai briefly introduced the origin of this jade bracelet, he smiled and said: "This lot starts at 100,000 yuan, and there is no ceiling. Each time the price increase is not less than 10,000 yuan, now the auction starts."


    As soon as Li Aiai''s voice fell, the big bosses who liked jade began to scramble for bids.


    "One hundred thousand!"


    "One hundred and ten thousand."


    "One hundred and fifty thousand."


    After a while, the price rose.


    The worst of those who can participate in this auction is also worth tens of millions of dollars, and this auction will be reviewed by special officials. There can be no fake auctions. The prices are naturally rising, and many bosses are fierce. Scrambled.


    I have to say that this woman named Li Aiai is not simple. She is very adept at adjusting the atmosphere between the courts. With a smile, the price off the court will soar. When the price stagnates, Li Ai Ai always sends a smile to the person who raised the price, and immediately makes the back of him feel refreshed and feel more face.


    Therefore, a bracelet that was originally worth hundreds of thousands of dollars was photographed for several million, and finally it was acquired by a big boss.


    Ye Chen shook his head, sat on a chair, and flipped through the auction book on the table. Today''s auction items are almost dozens of pieces, including calligraphy, Ru porcelain, jade, and pearls.


    The value of this jadeite can only be said to be an appetizer, and there are many expensive auction items later.


    However, apart from a few rare things, there was nothing particularly precious that attracted Ye Chen.


    Why did the two groups of Gabriel and Hermes come from?


    Just as Ye Chen was thinking, a lady of etiquette brought a piece of ancient jade with primitive colors, Ye Chen glanced at it, and suddenly he was shocked, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 796： Chalcedony

    The luster of this ancient jade is not very good, and if you look closely, there are still some impurities on the surface, and the texture of the jade is also slightly turbid. Compared with some of the top jadeites auctioned before, both the texture and the color are worse. On a large section.


    However, the carvings on the ancient jade are exquisite, and a simple green dragon hovering on the ancient jade also looks majestic and vivid.


    If the texture of the ancient jade is not very good, but coupled with this exquisite carving, the value of this ancient jade is barely worth the auction.


    "This ancient jade has been inspected by our chief jade appraiser, and it should be an ancient jade from the Ming and Qing dynasties. Although the texture of the ancient jade is not very good, it is also a rare warm jade, and this carving is a must in the world. Don��t miss the bosses you like."


    Li Aiai pursed her lips, and various information about Gu Yu appeared on the projector behind her.


    "Old Li, how do you feel about this ancient jade."


    "The texture of the jade is too bad, it wastes this carving."


    "Indeed, if the texture of jade is a little better, it will definitely be a rare treasure."


    "Old Xu, just this carver, if you don''t want this jade, I will accept it."


    Several jade collectors in the hall talked with each other.


    At this moment, Ye Chen stared at the ancient jade on the booth, and a touch of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Sure enough, this woman Louise didn''t lie to me. There was really good stuff at this auction."


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly moved, and he muttered to himself.


    Outsiders can''t see the doorway, but with his sensitivity to aura, he can feel that this ancient jade contains extremely strong aura.


    This is a congenital treasure, if Ye Chen is right, this ancient jade contains chalcedony.


    Chalcedony is the essence of jade. It is the treasure bred by the absorption of heaven and earth. It is estimated that only a few tons of jade can produce fist-sized chalcedony.


    This kind of innate spirit treasure cooperated with Ye Chen''s inheritance, and even had the opportunity to make some weaker spirit weapons.


    At this time, Li Aiai briefly introduced the ancient jade, and then said with a smile: "This ancient jade has a starting price of 100,000 yuan, and each increase in price shall not be less than 10,000, starting now."


    "One hundred thousand."


    "One hundred and fifty thousand."


    "Two hundred thousand."


    Obviously, the carvings of ancient jade still attracted many people. After a while, the price of ancient jade slowly rose.


    "Five hundred thousand."


    At this moment, a box was quoted at a price of 500,000 yuan.


    The hall became quiet for an instant, and then everyone subconsciously looked at the box on the second floor.


    The price of 500,000 yuan is nothing to everyone here, but the box on the second floor actually sold this piece of ancient jade, which surprised everyone.


    "It''s Zhao Shao''s box."


    "Since Shao Zhao has taken the shot, then we won''t fight."


    As soon as Zhao Yuanhao made an offer, the hall instantly quieted down. Everyone, look at me and I see you, no one quoted.


    After all, this ancient jade is not a good thing, there is no need to spend so much money to fight with Zhao Yuanhao.


    If you offend the young master of the Zhao family, it will be enough for them to cry.


    "Old Wu, is this ancient jade really a good thing?"


    Zhao Yuanhao glanced at the ancient jade on the booth, turned his head to look at an old man sitting in the room, and asked with a puzzled look.


    This old man looks quite old, his face is covered with wrinkles, a pigtail is tied behind his head, and he is wearing a plain shirt. If it weren''t for the slightly majestic light flashing in his eyes from time to time, he looks like an ordinary Strange old man.


    "Shao Shao, the old man is right. This ancient jade is very unusual. Even if it is so far away, it can still arouse the true energy in the old man. If I am not mistaken, there should be a treasure hidden in this jade. "


    Wu Shan squinted his eyes, and a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    "This ancient jade is so amazing?"


    Zhao Yuanhao stunned, and said with a serious face.


    "It has been decades since the old man entered the innate. In recent years, he has finally touched the bottleneck and is expected to break through to the mid-innate period."


    Wu Shan squinted his eyes, a smug look flashed in his eyes.


    "Elder Wu, are you going to break through? This is a major event for my Zhao family."


    Zhao Yuanhao was shocked, his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    Wu Shan is the number one worship of his Zhao family, and for the Zhao family, it is considered to be a great achievement and is trusted.


    If Wu Shan can make a breakthrough in the near future, then their Zhao family will inevitably overpower the Wang family and the Lin family and become the number one giant in China Overseas.


    "In the congenital realm, it is not easy to break through. When the opportunity comes, it will naturally break through."


    Wu Shan stared at the ancient jade on the booth, and said solemnly: "Now the opportunity has arrived."


    "Old Wu, you mean this ancient jade can make you break through?"


    Zhao Yuanhao was shocked and asked with a serious face.


    "I can feel the abundant aura in the ancient jade, with these auras, it is enough to make me break through to the middle congenital period."


    Wu Shan nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, this jade pendant, my Zhao family is going to order it."


    Zhao Yuanhao nodded, with a touch of joy on his face.


    Zhao Yuanhao shot such an ordinary ancient jade, who would dare to fight with him?


    In his opinion, this ancient jade is almost ready for him to stop.


    As long as Wu Shan can break through, he will certainly be able to easily defeat the two innates of the Wang family and the Lin family, and then their Zhao family will have the absolute initiative.


    After Zhao Yuanhao''s offer, no one was speaking in the hall.


    Li Aiai frowned, knowing that Zhao Yuanhao had personally quoted, no one should dare to fight, so the small hammer in his hand tapped lightly.


    "Five hundred thousand at a time."


    "Five hundred thousand twice."


    "Five hundred thousand..."


    Before Li Aiai''s voice fell, a faint voice came from the hall.


    "one million."


    Li Ai Ai was shocked, the voice in his mouth was instantly swallowed, and he looked at Ye Chen''s box with excitement.


    "One million, who quoted this price?"


    "It''s Ye Shao''s box."


    "There is a good show here. Yesterday, Ye Shaocai smashed Zhao Shaocai''s Pearl Club. He didn''t expect to lose his face today."


    There was silence in the hall, and then there was a honeycomb discussion.


    How could such an ancient jade be worth a million? In their opinion, it was Ye Chenming''s struggle with Zhao Yuanhao.


    These two elders are now among the best in China. This kind of struggle is completely invisible on weekdays.


    There is such an episode today, and everyone is a little bit looking forward to it.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s quotation, Zhao Yuanhao''s expression instantly turned pale.


    Not only these people in the hall, but even Zhao Yuanhao himself thought that this was Ye Chen deliberately provoking.


    "Ye Chen, do you really treat my Zhao family as a bully?"


    Zhao Yuanhao slapped his face on the table angrily, and said angrily.

 Chapter 797： Sky-high price

    Seeing that the ancient jade that was about to be handed was kicked, Wu Shan''s face was a little unsightly.


    He has been cultivating innately for decades. Seeing that he is now approaching, he has the opportunity to go further. In any case, he does not want to give up this opportunity.


    If he missed this ancient jade, he doesn''t know how long and how long will he break through.


    He can''t afford to bet.


    "Shao Zhao, this ancient jade must be obtained."


    Wu Shan said with a serious face.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t worry, I will definitely take this ancient jade for you."


    Zhao Yuanhao took a deep breath and said with an iron face.


    "With this ancient jade, that kid from the Ye family is no longer afraid."


    Wu Shan squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "Mr Wu, are you sure?"


    Zhao Yuanhao''s expression changed, and he asked with a serious face.


    "The Ye family kid can destroy the Lu family. I am afraid that he has hired a lot of helpers. No matter how strong he is, he cannot be much better than the surnamed Lu. As long as I break through to the mid-innate period, even if I can''t kill him, at least not. Will lose."


    Wu Shan snorted coldly, and said smugly.


    "With Mr. Wu''s words, Zhao knows what to do."


    A strange color flashed in Zhao Yuanhao''s eyes, and he said loudly, "Five million."


    "five million?"


    "Zhao Shao proud."


    "Even if this ancient jade is well carved, it is worth hundreds of thousands at most."


    Everyone in the hall took a breath and looked at Ye Chen''s box with interest.


    "Ten million."


    As expected, as Zhao Yuanhao''s voice just fell, Ye Chen followed closely and directly raised five million.


    "Brother-in-law, you are crazy, spend 10 million to buy such a broken jade?"


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the ordinary ancient jade on the screen and exclaimed, covering his mouth.


    As the little princess of the Su family, Su Xiaozhu knows a little about these jade stones. This kind of quality ancient jade can''t be worth ten million.


    Even Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    "Look, this ancient jade is not only worth the price."


    Ye Chen smiled and shook his head, and said with a mysterious face.


    Su Xiaozhu and Su Xiyue were dumbfounded, looking at the ancient jade on the big screen, they couldn''t see anything special at all.


    "Ye Shao bid 10 million, I don''t know if there is any higher."


    There was a look of excitement on Li Aiai''s face, and he looked at Zhao Yuanhao''s box.


    "Twenty million."


    Zhao Yuanhao said with a green face, his eyes were full of pain.


    An extremely ordinary ancient jade was bid up by Ye Chen, costing him more than 10 million yuan, and Zhao Yuanhao felt distressed.


    "Fifty million."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Everyone in the hall suddenly took a breath, eyes full of horror.


    50 million to buy such an ordinary ancient jade?


    This is crazy.


    In previous auctions, 50 million high-priced items were sold, most of which are rare treasures.


    No matter how good the carving is, this ancient jade is of poor quality and cannot be worth such a high price.


    Could it be that this ancient jade has a secret they don''t know?


    Everyone looked at each other suspiciously, staring intently at the picture of Gu Yu on the big screen.


    Following Ye Chen''s 50 million quotation, Zhao Yuanhao lost his eyes and almost fell to the ground.


    "Ye Shao, what happened before was the Zhao family''s fault. I hope that Ye Shao will not blame it."


    Zhao Yuanhao gritted his teeth and suddenly said to Ye Chen''s box.


    "You are polite, Shao Zhao said."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "I really like this ancient jade. Why not let Ye Shao cut love?"


    Zhao Yuanhao held back his anger and said with a smile.


    "Shao Shao, if you say anything, the one with the highest auction price will win. Whoever bids the higher price will naturally be the one. Unfortunately, I also like this ancient jade."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    "Okay, very good."


    Zhao Yuanhao said with a grim look.


    "Shao Shao, this kid seems to have seen through the secret of this ancient jade, this is a big trouble."


    Wu Shan frowned and said helplessly.


    "If I only fight for money, I''m afraid I can''t fight him. I didn''t expect this to happen before. The liquidity in my hand is at most 50 million."


    Zhao Yuanhao said with a gloomy look: "Neither the Su Group nor the Tianyun Consortium can match me. Even if I apply for funds like my father, I am afraid that the money will not be transferred in a short time."


    "I still have 20 million in my hand. Why don''t you fight again? Maybe this kid wants to trick us on purpose?"


    Wu Shan gritted his teeth and took out his coffin.


    "It can only do this now."


    Zhao Yuanhao frowned and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Ye Shao bid 50 million. I don''t know if there is any higher. If not, this ancient jade is Ye Shao''s."


    Li Aiai said with a sweet smile, his eyes staying on Zhao Yuanhao''s box.


    "Seventy million."


    Zhao Yuanhao gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice.


    "Shao Zhao bid 70 million."


    Li Aiai said excitedly.


    "One hundred million."


    Ye Chen followed closely and pushed the price to its peak.


    This one billion came out, and the whole hall was silent.


    Zhao Yuanhao''s face was extremely blue, he threw his teacup to the ground, and looked at Ye Chen''s box with a bitter expression on his face.


    This one hundred million has exceeded Zhao Yuanhao''s payment range, and he has no sufficient liquidity quotation.


    As Zhao Yuanhao withdrew from the bidding, naturally no one in the hall had the ability to continue bidding.


    "Congratulations to Ye Shao for photographing this ancient jade for a price of 100 million yuan."


    As soon as the hammer fell, Li Aiai announced the result with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Gu Yu''s hand, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a smile.


    It didn''t take long for a waiter to deliver Gu Yu to Ye Chen''s box.


    "Brother-in-law, this ancient jade looks very ordinary, is there anything magical?"


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the ancient jade in Ye Chen''s hand, and asked with a look of confusion: "It actually cost 100 million."


    "The value of this ancient jade cannot be measured by money."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, holding the ancient jade slightly in his hand, and when his vitality surged, it covered the surface of the ancient jade, and with a few clicks, the surface of the ancient jade suddenly shattered.


    As the surface of the ancient jade broke apart, pieces of the epidermis fell off Ye Chen''s hands, and suddenly a palm-sized, radiant jade appeared on the palm of Ye Chen''s hand.


    "It really is the legendary chalcedony."


    Ye Chen looked at the beautiful jade shining with warm luster on the palm of his hand, and a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Just sticking to the skin, Ye Chen could feel the aura in the chalcedony.


    Even if you don''t do any treatment, ordinary people can wear it next to their body to prolong their life, beauty and beauty.


    Having obtained such a gem, this auction was not in vain.


    "Brother-in-law, what a beautiful gem."


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes were almost heart-shaped, and he hurriedly took the chalcedony from Ye Chen''s hand and watched with joy.


    Even Su Xiyue was accustomed to seeing jewels, she was amazed for a while.


    Ye Chen smiled, just about to speak, when the box door suddenly opened, Gabriel walked in with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 798： Blood Moon Starlight

    "Hades, congratulations on getting a rare treasure, this thing should be called Xiantian Lingbao in your China."


    Gabriel showed a faint smile on his face and said politely, with a hint of kindness in his words.


    Ye Chen looked at Gabriel who walked in, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Gabriel, coming uninvited is not your style in the Holy See."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and smiled lightly.


    "I''m here now. Naturally, there are some things to say. I believe that Hades must be very interesting to you."


    Gabriel said with a mysterious face. As soon as his words fell, his eyes turned to Su Xiaozhu and Su Xiyue.


    "They are all their own, but it''s okay to say."


    Ye Chen naturally knew what Gabriel meant, and said in a deep voice.


    Gabriel frowned, stretched out his hand and waved slightly, and a white barrier appeared around the box, isolating the sound from outside.


    "Hermes appeared in this auction, Hades, don''t you feel surprised?"


    Gabriel said with a point.


    "Lois told me a little bit, it seems that there will be some good things at this auction, otherwise you won''t be here, Gabriel."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    "What did the marquise tell you?"


    Gabriel narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t reveal any news, but revealed that Hermes had seen something at the auction, but I rummaged through the auction items and found nothing very special."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a puzzled look.


    It stands to reason that the things that can be seen by Hermes are definitely not ordinary things. If there is something special, Ye Chen can see it at a glance.


    But Ye Chen looked at the auction item from the beginning, and there was nothing to pay attention to.


    "It is indeed a very surprising thing. It has disappeared in the West for thousands of years. I didn''t expect it to appear in China today."


    A complex color flashed in Gabriel''s eyes, opened the auction item manual, turned to a certain page, and placed it in front of Ye Chen.


    "The thing Hermes wants to get is this bracelet."


    Gabriel said with a serious face.


    "What a beautiful bracelet."


    Su Xiaozhu turned his head and took a look, with a sound of admiration in his eyes.


    I don��t know what material the bracelet is made of. The surface of the chain has a faint white light, which is very noble.


    The bracelet was wearing thirteen blood-red diamonds, shining with a magical red light under the light.


    If you observe carefully, you can see that in each diamond, there is a small six-pointed star array, which looks quite strange.


    "There seems to be nothing special about this bracelet."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This chain of bracelets is called Blood Moon Starlight, and it has a great reputation in the history of the blood clan. Although it is not the thirteen holy artifacts of the blood clan, its influence is not under the thirteen holy artifacts at all."


    Gabriel spoke with a serious face.


    "Is this necklace comparable to the existence of the thirteen holy artifacts?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes: "I seem to have never heard of Blood Moon Starlight."


    The thirteen holy artifacts of the blood clan, that are the thirteen most powerful weapons in the history of the blood clan.


    Moreover, these thirteen holy artifacts were personally made by Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, possessing extremely powerful bloodline power and a symbol of blood family power.


    Otherwise, because of the birth of the blood cup, so many blood races collectively poured into China.


    But this string of bracelets does not seem to be so precious, it can be comparable to the thirteen holy artifacts of the blood race?


    Ye Chen racked his brains, but there was no news about Blood Moon Starlight.


    "There are not many people who know this bracelet. It just so happens that our Holy See still has information on this bracelet."


    Gabriel said frankly: "If we hadn''t found this bracelet by chance when we were investigating the traces of the Rockefellers, I''m afraid I would have forgotten this bracelet."


    "Since this bracelet is so famous, you have no reason to tell me."


    Ye Chen looked at Gabriel and asked with a look of confusion: "This kind of thing, you shouldn''t see it fall into the hands of others."


    "I need your help. That bracelet cannot fall into the hands of others, especially if it cannot be obtained by Hermes, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous."


    Gabriel said in an unquestionable tone.


    "According to you, this bracelet can only be obtained by your Holy See?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said lightly.


    "Our Holy See does not need this bracelet for anything. Even if we get him, it is only to destroy it."


    Gabriel said frankly.


    "Destroy it?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said in a deep voice: "Even your Holy See can''t handle it? You want to destroy it by the worst method?"


    "You don''t know what this bracelet really means."


    Gabriel shook his head and said softly.


    "Could it be that he is more important than the blood cup?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, curled his lips and said.


    "In a sense, it is indeed more important than the blood cup."


    Gabriel said in a shocking voice.


    "What? More important than the thirteen holy artifacts in the history of the blood clan?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, his face changed a little.


    The Thirteen Sacred Artifacts of the Blood Clan are the thirteen most noble weapons in the history of the Blood Clan. This chain of bracelets that he is completely unfamiliar with is even more important than the Blood Cup?


    "There is nothing that can''t be said so far. As Hades, you are already qualified to touch these things."


    Gabriel said calmly: "This series of blood moon starlight is not an ordinary bracelet. Before this series of bracelets disappeared, it was worn by Cain. In other words, it was Cain''s personal bracelet."


    "It turned out to be Cain''s personal belongings."


    Ye Chen frowned, a stunned look flashed in his eyes.


    "But even if it is Cain''s personal belongings, the Holy See shouldn''t take it so seriously."


    Ye Chen still had some puzzles in his eyes.


    "This bracelet was kept close to Cain''s left hand, in other words, it was there until Cain''s left hand was cut off."


    Gabriel looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    "In other words, on this bracelet is the secret of Cain''s left hand hidden?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat and his face instantly became serious.


    "It is rumored that Cain''s left hand hides all of Cain''s power. As long as you can find Cain''s left hand, you can obtain all the power of the blood ancestor."


    Gabriel said with a serious face: "Want to find Cain''s left hand, this bracelet is the most important link."

 Chapter 799： Cains left hand

    Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, a well-deserved generation of the blood clan, was conceived by him alone.


    No one knows how strong Cain is now, but as the source of blood power, Cain''s power has always been something that all blood clan dreams of. There is no blood clan that can resist it. Cain''s power inheritance.


    This chain of bracelets actually involves Cain''s inheritance, so the matter is a bit big.


    Fortunately, only Hermes and the others knew about this matter now. If the entire blood clan knew that the blood moon starlight appeared in Zhonghai, I am afraid the blood clan all over the world would be restless.


    "Since this string of bracelets is so important, why does it appear in Zhonghai?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look: "Could it be a trap set by someone?"


    Suddenly so many blood races poured into China. Since Hermes can detect the blood moon starlight appearing in China, it is possible that other clans have also heard about this news.


    If this group of blood races completely ignore the influence and fight in Huaxia, this result is not what Ye Chen wants to see.


    "We don��t know that since Cain disappeared, only this bracelet and left hand were left. Our Holy See and the blood family used to fight for this bracelet and Cain��s left hand, but later the bracelet and Cain��s The left hand all disappeared together."


    Gabriel shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Although Hermes is the main god, he shouldn''t make fun of Cain''s inheritance. If other clans knew this news, they would definitely not be so calm."


    "Since Cain is the ancestor of the blood family, who is it that could make him lose his left arm, even..."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and stopped abruptly in the middle of his speech.


    "You mean to say, who can kill Cain and chop off his left arm?"


    Gabriel took a look and said frankly: "These things are not too big a secret. Cain is indeed dead. As for who killed it, our Holy See has no information. The content seems to have been deliberately erased."


    "Someone could actually kill Cain."


    A look of shock flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen felt very clearly how strong Louise''s bloodline was.


    With the power of the bloodline of Louise''s second-generation blood clan, as long as it reaches the level of a prince and turns on the original state, it can completely compete with Ye Chen.


    As a generation of blood family Cain, the strength is probably beyond the realm of the master, reaching a new world.


    It was such a strong man who was cut off his left arm abruptly, or even obliterated, which made Ye Chen a little shocked.


    "Although the Holy See does not have any data records, after so many years of investigation by our Holy See, the strong man who killed Cain was mostly an ancient monk from China."


    Gabriel took a deep breath and said with a complicated expression.


    "An ancient monk of China."


    Ye Chen''s expression was shocked, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen had also guessed about Gabriel''s remarks before.


    Whether it is the dragon ring ring or the statue of the witch **** in Miaojiang, it should be the inheritance left by the ancient Chinese monks.


    It is just that these inherited things have such shocking power, Ye Chen can''t even imagine how strong the master of these inherited things is.


    "Cain has been dead for so many years. Even if it has the power to inherit, it may have dissipated most of it. Even if you find Cain''s left hand, it should not be very helpful to Hermes."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with a serious face.


    "I am not very clear about the specific situation, but according to the records of the Holy See, the power of the blood moon and stars is actually no less inferior to the thirteen holy artifacts of the blood race."


    Gabriel said in a deep voice: "The blood moon starlight contains Cain''s power. If you can absorb these powers, the blood family can break through in a short time. At this time, you must not let the blood moon starlight fall on the blood family. Hands."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Hermes'' power is already strong enough, I am afraid that the blood moon starlight will not have much effect for him.


    After all, as one of the twelve main gods, the power of the main **** was passed down from the Temple of Olympus, and the power itself was comparable to the power of Cain''s bloodline. As the same level of energy, Hermes is difficult to inherit from Cain. Get detached.


    Hermes wanted to get this bracelet, mostly because he wanted Louise, the second-generation blood family, to make a breakthrough faster.


    Once Louise enters the rank of duke, with the primitive power of the second generation of blood, she will not be weaker than the ordinary blood prince.


    "Hermes came prepared, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop him with our ability."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a wry smile.


    "Even if you can''t get it, you must destroy it. I don''t think you want to let this bracelet fall into Hermes'' hands."


    Gabriel said meaningfully: "Hades, help us, you will get the friendship of the Holy See, a favor from the Holy See, absolutely beyond your imagination."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    Even with his power, facing a favor from the Holy See, he was still a little moved.


    "Yes, I will help you when necessary."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile: "But I won''t fight Hermes desperately for this bracelet."


    "It''s enough to have your promise."


    Gabriel nodded and left contentedly.


    After Gabriel left, Su Xiaozhu and Su Xiyue came back to their senses.


    The conversation between the two people just now did not deliberately avoid them, but such a large amount of information still made Su Xiyue and the others difficult to accept.


    "Ye Chen, what he said is true? Are there really blood races in the world?"


    Su Xiyue hesitated for a moment, and said hesitantly.


    "Although they are not common, the blood race does exist."


    Ye Chen nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother-in-law, the woman before, isn''t she the kind of blood you said."


    A touch of excitement appeared on Su Xiaozhu''s face.


    "Yes, Louise is a member of the Rockefeller family in the thirteen blood clan, and is a marquise."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s really cool, brother-in-law, I heard that blood can live forever and stay young, isn''t it true?"


    A hot color flashed in Su Xiaozhu''s eyes, and he whispered: "Brother-in-law, aren''t you familiar with that sister? Take me to her. I want to have a good chat with her."


    "Smelly girl, give me this idea as soon as possible. If you want to get it, you have to lose something. Do you really think it''s cool to be a creature that is neither human nor ghost?"


    Ye Chen knocked on Su Xiaozhu''s head lightly, and said angrily: "You can stay honestly for me, you can''t go anywhere today."


    "Sister, brother-in-law, he is bullying again."


    Su Xiaozhu held his flushed head, pouted, and acted like a baby at Su Xiyue with an aggrieved face.

 Chapter 800： A dollar

    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu with a wry smile on her face.


    "Xiaozhu, don''t mess around."


    Su Xiyue lightly reprimanded, then looked at Ye Chen and said, "Is there any danger?"


    After all, Su Xiyue is the president of a company in charge of thousands of people, and his psychological quality is considered to be the best among his peers. Now recalling the various methods Ye Chen used before, Su Xiyue also quickly accepted the kinship matter.


    Since Gabriel solemnly asked Ye Chen for help, it was obvious that there was bound to be some danger.


    Su Xiyue doesn''t care whose hand the blood moon starlight falls on, but if Ye Chen is in danger, Su Xiyue will definitely stop it.


    "There shouldn''t be any danger. After all, this matter is a matter of the Holy See and the blood race. We just need to look at it."


    Ye Chen felt Su Xiyue''s care, a warm color flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile.


    Although the favor of the Holy See is indeed very attractive, but for a bunch of useless bracelets, offending Hermes and them, it is not worth the gain.


    The most important thing now is to grab that drop of divine blood. As long as the Eight Doors Dunjia is successful, Ye Chen will be true even in the face of other main gods.


    Now Ye Chen is not sure about Hermes.


    Su Xiyue nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    As Ye Chen bought the ancient jade at a price of 100 million yuan, the atmosphere of the auction was pushed to its peak.


    The waiter wearing a red cheongsam hugged a lot and placed it on the showcase. Li Aiai took off the red cloth on it, and a white jade Guanyin appeared in front of everyone.


    "The next lot is an emerald Guanyin pendant from the Qing Dynasty. It is rumored to be the jewellery of the empress of the palace. The color is smooth and transparent. It has even reached the quality of imperial green. , It is definitely the finest piece of jade."


    Li Aiai looked at the people in the hall with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "This kind of fine jade is rare."


    "It''s really an emperor green jade. Such a large jadeite Guanyin pendant is really the best of the best."


    "I haven''t seen such a high-quality jade pendant for a long time."


    As soon as this jade Guanyin pendant came out, the whole hall began to talk a lot.


    Regardless of the aspect of the emperor green jade, especially the jewelry of the royal queen, this jade pendant is definitely the most valuable boutique item at auction until now.


    "Sister, what a beautiful jade Guanyin."


    Su Xiaozhu grabbed Su Xiyue''s hand and stared at the Guanyin pendant on the big screen.


    Su Xiyue nodded slightly, and a touch of heart flashed in her eyes. With Su Xiyue''s aesthetics, she also saw the Guanyin pendant in front of her.


    "Emperor green-level jade is indeed a rare piece of art."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile on his face.


    Ordinary people can''t see it, but Ye Chen can still feel the slight spiritual energy fluctuations on this Guanyin.


    This jade Guanyin pendant should have been nurtured by some inborn masters with innate aura, and when worn by ordinary people, it will also be nourished by the aura in the pendant, which has the effect of prolonging life.


    "Well, this jade Guanyin pendant is now auctioned without reserve price, no price increase restrictions, and no ceiling."


    Li Aiai said with a charming face.


    As Li Aiai''s voice just fell, the hall suddenly became silent.


    The price of this exquisite jadeite will definitely be very high. Those who don''t have money are waiting for others to make an offer. Those who are really capable of bidding are not in a hurry to make an offer, so the hall is silent.


    "A dollar."


    At this moment, a faint sound came from the hall.


    In an instant, everyone in the hall was dull.


    A dollar?


    Are you kidding me?


    Such a jade jade pendant, even if you look at it, is more than a dollar.


    Which **** kid actually bid a dollar, isn''t this humiliating?


    Li Aiai''s face is also a bit ugly. Since he presided over the auction, he has never seen anyone bidding for a dollar.


    Especially in such a big scene, even if there is no reserve price auction, no one will call the reserve price of less than one hundred thousand yuan, one dollar. This is definitely smashing the market.


    Li Aiai raised his head just about to reprimand, glanced at the bidding box, and his face suddenly became extremely weird.


    At this time, everyone in the hall also came to their senses, following the voice, their eyes were in the box where Ye Chen was.


    "Ye Shao, I didn''t catch the price you just said."


    Li Aiai said with a look of embarrassment.


    "I paid one dollar, don''t you start the auction without reserve price? One dollar does not work?"


    Ye Chen waved the auction card and asked with a puzzled look.


    A dollar?


    What can one dollar do now?


    Everyone kept cursing in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show it on their faces. They held back a smile and didn''t even dare to say anything.


    The scene of Ye Chen beating Chu Dongsheng just now is still vivid, and even the Zhao family can''t compete with this young master, but no one dared to compete with Ye Chen.


    Let''s not say whether it can be competed, even if it is grabbed, I am afraid it will not be able to keep it.


    "A dollar? All right, of course no problem."


    Li Aiai said with an embarrassed smile: "Ye Shao bid a dollar. I wonder if there is any other boss who bids?"


    The whole hall was quiet, no one spoke, everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but no one bidding.


    The local tyrants who were optimistic about this jade jade Guanyin pendant before, all bowed their heads and dared not speak out.


    They don''t have the money when they fight with the young master of the Ye Family. If they annoy Ye Shao, they don''t know what the consequences will be.


    All of these aristocratic children are human spirits, so naturally they will not offend Ye Chen, a wealthy child, for a jadeite Guanyin.


    The hall was silent for a full minute, no one spoke, and the scene was once embarrassing to the extreme.


    It was also the first time that Li Aiai saw this kind of scene. There was a look of astonishment on her face, and she said with an awkward smile: "This jade Guanyin pendant, Ye Shao bid a dollar, there is no higher price. ?"


    Normally, I can''t even afford a bottle of mineral water for a dollar. Now I have to take a picture of the best jade Guanyin pendant. I have to say that the owner of the auction is almost regretful.


    "One dollar, one time."


    "One dollar twice."


    "One dollar three times."


    With the small hammer in Li Aiai''s hand gently tapping, this superb jade Guanyin was photographed by Ye Chen for a dollar.


    As the voice fell, Li Aiai felt a sense of relief. Li Aiai hadn''t felt this kind of depressive scene for a long time.


    This time, Li Aiai really felt the charm of power.

 Chapter 801： Unspoken rules

    In previous auctions, there has never been an auction item that will be sold at a price of one dollar.


    Today''s event can be regarded as breaking the precedent of the entire China.


    As Li Aiai''s voice fell, everyone present in the hall breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Emerald Guanyin is of great value, no one dares to compete with Ye Chen. This is the deterrent of the top circle.


    "Brother-in-law, you are so fierce, you actually took this baby for a dollar."


    Su Xiaozhu froze, and said with a look of excitement.


    "You really dare to bid a dollar. This auction will cost you money."


    Su Xiyue smiled at the corner of her mouth, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect these family princes to give in like this."


    "Each circle has the rules of each circle, just a piece of jade Guanyin, these people are human spirits, naturally they will not irritate me with such a thing."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "The previous piece of chalcedony was sold at a price of 100 million yuan, which can be considered as a good face for the auction. If the two are equal, they are still profitable."


    Although there is official support behind this auction, Ye Chen is not the winner. Naturally, it is impossible for him to make the auction so simple to make him 100 million yuan.


    Su Xiyue nodded, with her identity, naturally she would not be ignorant of these rules.


    At this time, the next auction item was already placed on the booth, and it happened to be a jade bracelet.


    "This auction item is a jade bracelet from the Qing Dynasty. The texture of the ice seed is also a rare good item. Now there is no reserve price."


    Li Aiai coughed twice and said with a smile.


    As Li Aiai''s voice fell, the hall suddenly became extremely quiet. The previous hot auction scene never appeared again, and there was no one making an offer.


    Li Aiai was stunned, if it weren''t for so many people in front of him, Li Aiai would have thought he had gone in the wrong place.


    Such a jade bracelet of ice species is usually hard to see, but now no one bids for it.


    Li Aiai''s eyes swept over several young and young who love emeralds in the crowd, and found that they were all looking at each other, the corner of his eyes quietly looked towards Ye Chen''s box.


    The two shots from Ye Chen were jadeites. Most people guessed that what Ye Chen likes should be jade-like treasures. Then this jade bracelet might be shot by Ye Chen.


    None of the people present were a fool, and they were all waiting for Ye Chen''s response.


    As long as Ye Chen paid the price, they wouldn''t fight Ye Chen stupidly. If Ye Chen was provoked by this little matter, it would be worth the loss.


    If Ye Chen doesn''t make a move, then the few of them will fight again, and who can get this jade bracelet will have their own ability.


    Li Aiai naturally understood the thoughts of these people, with a wry smile on his face.


    She has hosted auctions for so many years. She has seen any large-scale auctions, but she has never seen such a scene. Now Li Aiai is more and more curious about Ye Chen.


    "Brother-in-law, why don''t they bid? This jade bracelet also looks pretty."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the silent hall and said with a look of wonder.


    "These people are waiting for your brother-in-law to make an offer."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen, and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    He also didn''t expect that there would be such an influence if he had nodded in the limelight these days.


    However, in this case, Ye Chen didn''t need to explain it. If you misunderstood, you would misunderstand. After saving you, some guys who didn''t have eyesight were provking Su Xiyue and the others.


    After a while, some people in the hall breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Ye Chen did not bid.


    "One hundred thousand."


    "Two hundred thousand."


    There was a shout of price in the hall, and after a while, this jade bracelet was photographed by a young man at a high price of five million.


    The subsequent auctions are going on under this situation. Once they encounter the treasure of jadeite, everyone will test Ye Chen''s attitude. Once Ye Chen doesn''t want it, they will start fighting.


    Soon, the auction came to an end, and in the eyes of some people, the blood moon starlight was placed on the booth.


    "finally come."


    Ye Chen''s eyes shined through the red cloth on the booth.


    Even though it was so far away, Ye Chen still felt the evil aura revealed on the blood moon starlight, and the thick blood aura on it made Ye Chen a little moved.


    No wonder Gabriel attaches such importance to this bracelet, it is really extraordinary.


    "This is a Western bracelet. The rope of the bracelet is made of unknown metal. There are thirteen blood-colored gems connected in series. It is said that this string of bracelets has been blessed by the ancient gods, and there is something wonderful on it. Power was once brought by many big figures in the West."


    While uncovering the red cloth covering the blood moon starburst, Li Aiai said in a slightly mysterious tone: "On the bracelet, there is strong luck."


    The faint sunlight shone on the blood moon stars from the window, reflecting a dazzling red light. When everyone saw it, they were attracted by this red light, as if there was a red vortex. Pull their mental power towards it.


    Everyone was attracted by this light, and even Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu''s eyes appeared blurred.


    "Wake up."


    Ye Chen frowned and drank low, as if there was a thunder in Su Xiyue''s ears, the two immediately woke up.


    "Brother-in-law, what is this, so evil."


    Su Xiaozhu took a deep breath and said with a look of fear.


    "There is some evil aura on this bracelet. If ordinary people stare at it, they will easily get stuck in it. Over time, it will cause great damage to the human body''s mental power."


    Ye Chen explained softly.


    After all, it is the jewelry that Cain wears with him. For thousands of years, it will naturally be contaminated with some of Cain''s breath. Even a faint breath is not something ordinary people can bear.


    Su Xiaozhu nodded repeatedly, looking at the blood moon starlight, slightly afraid.


    As the host of the auction, Li Aiai has long understood the power of the blood moon star. Only she did not stare at the blood moon star, and she wore some gems that exorcise evil spirits, and was not affected by the blood moon star. Impact.


    Seeing everyone''s sluggish gaze, Li Aiai re-covered the red cloth on the blood moon starlight, and said with a smile: "Presumably everyone has already felt the effect of the blood moon starlight."


    With Li Ai Ai''s charming voice floating in the hall, everyone woke up suddenly, looking at the blood moon and stars on the booth with amazement, eyes full of greed.


    "Baby, this is definitely a treasure, most likely a legendary spiritual weapon."


    There was an uproar in the hall, and people from some big families were all full of fanaticism.

 Chapter 802： misfortune

    For these aristocratic families, although they have not seen the spirit weapon, it is not a secret.


    Except for the four great families, many families will recruit some ancient martial arts masters as worship, and the value of a spiritual tool is enough for a powerful innate to guard the family for decades.


    If you can rely on the innate aura contained in the spirit weapon to break through from Huajin to the innate realm, it will be enough to make ordinary aristocratic families become the top family in Zhonghai.


    Although these people have never seen a spiritual weapon, the bracelet that contains the meaning of confusion is definitely not an ordinary treasure.


    For a time, the many big families present were all excited.


    "Sure enough, Blood Moon Starlight, Dracula, this matter deserves your credit."


    Hermes looked at the blood moon stars on the booth, and a hot color flashed in his eyes: "The blood moon stars that have disappeared for thousands of years have actually appeared in China. This is really exciting. ."


    "Great-grandfather, it is said that the Blood Moon and Starlight are the most mysterious sacred artifacts of our blood family. It contains Cain''s inheritance. Is it true?"


    A look of confusion flashed in Louise''s eyes, and she asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Dracula looked at Hermes involuntarily with a strange color in his eyes.


    As the prince of the blood family, he is also very curious about the news of the first ancestor Cain.


    "This series of Blood Moon Stars does have some connection with Cain''s left hand. When Cain was beheaded, he left the blood family heritage in the Blood Moon Stars."


    Hermes took a deep breath and said lightly.


    "The ancestor Cain actually died?"


    Louise and Dracula exclaimed, a look of disbelief flashed in their eyes.


    "No one can live forever. Although our blood has a long life, no one can escape death."


    Hermes said with a smile.


    "Who else in this world can kill Cain the first ancestor? Is it the God of the Holy See?"


    Dracula hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "God, that old guy, now I am afraid that he can no longer protect himself, how can he kill Cain."


    Hermes snorted coldly, and said with a look of disdain: "If it weren''t for the covenant of the gods, I would have led the blood to the Holy See."


    "Apart from the Holy See, who else can have such strength?"


    Louise suddenly flashed her inspiration, and said hesitantly: "Blood Moon Starlight appeared in China. Could it be said that the ancestor Cain fell in China?"


    "China��s heritage is far beyond your imagination, but after thousands of years, the inheritance has gradually withered, and will never return to the glory of the past. As long as you can obtain Cain��s inheritance, Louise will definitely Daxing."


    Hermes'' pupils shrank slightly, nodded slightly, and said in a deep voice.


    "Father, the people of the Holy See are here, I am afraid it will ruin our major event."


    Dracula frowned and said in a deep voice, "Do you want to do something to them?"


    "No, it''s Huaxia after all, it''s not time to make a move."


    Hermes shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I want you to prepare, are you ready?"


    "The Rockefeller family has all the liquidity in place now. The Holy See knows it too late, and it is impossible to compete with us in a short time."


    Dracula said confidently.


    Hermes nodded, did not speak, looked at the blood moon star on the booth, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    When everyone was talking about it, Li Aiai raised his hand with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "Then I now announce that this blood moon star will start shooting without reserve price."


    "Fifty million."


    As soon as Li Aiai''s voice fell, Ye Chen quoted the price.


    Quiet!


    The hall was surprisingly quiet, without any sound.


    The starting price is 50 million yuan, which is obviously coming from the blood moon star.


    The family prince who originally wanted to compete for the blood moon star, saw Ye Chen''s bid, suddenly looked like an eggplant beaten by the rain, so he didn''t dare to fight.


    The young master was backed by the Tianyun Consortium, which was China''s largest consortium in the forefront, compared to funds, and few people present could match it.


    "Lao Yun, can this thing really be a legendary spiritual weapon?"


    In the other box, Wang Ziyu looked at Wang Jiada who was sitting next to Yunxiao and said.


    "I''ve seen a certain martial art''s Zhenzong Spirit Tool, which is no different from this Blood Moon Starlight, but this bracelet has a very evil aura, I am afraid it is not an auspicious thing."


    Yun Xiao narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Since Brother Chen has taken the shot, then our Wang family won''t fight."


    Wang Ziyu pondered for a while, then made a phone call and reported to the Wang family.


    "One hundred million."


    Just when everyone hesitated, a very humble box reported a shocking number.


    "Which family member is this, dare to fight with Ye Shao."


    "One hundred million is a big deal."


    "This box does not seem to be from Zhonghai, but a large Western consortium."


    "It seems that some ancient families in the West have rushed over."


    Everyone looked at Gabriel''s box, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "The people of the Holy See finally can''t help it."


    Dracula snorted coldly and said faintly: "Two hundred million."


    "This guest in the box bid 200 million yuan, I don''t know if there is any higher."


    Li Aiai''s face was full of excitement, and he looked at Ye Chen with a bewildering look.


    "You want to buy this baby for two hundred million?"


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face and said, "Five hundred million."


    Five hundred million?


    Everyone suddenly took a breath, and looked at Ye Chen with shock.


    Some ordinary people who don''t understand the way are all in a daze. Just such a bracelet is worth five hundred million?


    What a joke.


    Dracula''s expression turned gloomy in an instant, and the price of five hundred million was nothing to Dracula and the others.


    But Ye Chen''s provocative attitude made Dracula''s face extremely unsightly.


    "Hades, what on earth do you want to do?"


    A cold color flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and he looked at Ye Chen through the window.


    "Hermes, this baby is a bit extraordinary. I''m going to take it back and use it as a bracelet for Xiyue. Why, is it possible that only your blood races are allowed to bid and I am not allowed to intervene?"


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he said with a smile but a smile: "There is no such reason in the world."


    "Hades, this thing belongs to our blood, don''t go too far."


    Hermes resisted his anger and said with a cold face.


    The sacrificial artifacts of their blood clan, ordinary people will inevitably be severely injured by the erosion of their blood.


    Take it back to Su Xiyue?


    Hermes could tell at a glance that this was Ye Chen''s excuse.


    Ye Chen shrugged, and just about to speak, suddenly the box on the far left offered a shocking price.


    "One billion."


    Not only Ye Chen and Hermes, but even Gabriel was shocked, looking at the leftmost box.

 Chapter 803： Rothschild family

    It is reasonable to say that only Ye Chen, the Holy See and the Rockefeller family can compete for the blood moon star at the scene. Even if people from several other big families want to fight for the blood moon star, it is impossible to prepare so much funds in advance.


    One billion yuan can not be obtained by any family. Even the four major families of Zhonghai, who want to spend one billion yuan in a short period of time, must ask the family elders.


    And for this chain of bracelets that didn''t have much effect, it cost a billion. Based on Ye Chen''s knowledge of them, these old foxes would not make such a mistake.


    After all, spending most of the family''s working capital can easily cause an economic crisis. If opportunities are found by other large families, the consequences are hard to imagine.


    Not only Ye Chen, but even Dracula and Gabriel were surprised by this suddenly emerging competitor.


    A magical red flashed in Dracula''s eyes, and through the box, he instantly felt the breath of the house.


    "Derek, it turned out to be you."


    Dracula''s face instantly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Dracula, my friend, I didn''t expect you to be dead."


    The moment Prince Derek saw Dracula, he was shocked and said with a look of surprise.


    "Do you Norphele family want to go to war with our Rockefeller family?"


    Dracula snorted angrily and said with a murderous look.


    For this series of blood moon stars, the Rockefeller family prepared a lot, not to mention this series of bracelets not only related to Cain''s inheritance, but also related to Louise''s promotion.


    As long as Louise is promoted to the Duke, she can be considered as a firm foothold in the blood family, and in the near future, she will lead the Rockefeller family to the top.


    "Dracula, do you really think I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    Prince Derek snorted coldly, and said faintly: "It is really wishful thinking to want to swallow the blood moon and stars alone. Who can get Cain''s inheritance depends on his own ability."


    "Well, well, I want to see, what is your Nophele family arguing with me."


    Dracula sneered with a sneer on his face.


    The Rockefeller family is one of the largest families in Europe. The family business is spread all over the world. In terms of assets, the Nofil family can''t be compared. Dracula has no concerns about this auction.


    "The Nophele family can''t fight, I don''t know if I can."


    At this moment, a young man in luxurious clothes walked over to the bed, looked at Dracula with a smile and said.


    This young man is dressed in a silver suit. His face is not as handsome as a man, and his pale blue pupils show the temperament of a noble disciple everywhere.


    The moment Ye Chen saw the young man in front of him, his face was slightly aside, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother-in-law, who is this young man, a good-looking lady."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the young man''s face, curled his lips and said.


    Just as Ye Chen was about to speak, an exclamation came from the hall.


    "He... he''s Jeffrey, he actually came."


    "Who is Jeffrey?"


    "You don''t even know Jeffrey? The first heir to the Rothschild family."


    There was a cry of exclamation from the crowd, and the young man''s identity was quickly recognized.


    The Rothschild family, one of the largest family in the world, emerged in Europe. It is the top financial crocodile. His successor will be the rich man with billions of dollars in the future.


    "A member of the Rothschild family has come, or is it the heir?"


    Su Xiyue''s face changed slightly, she stood up subconsciously, with a solemn look on her face.


    Such a behemoth has sent the first heir to Huaxia. It is impossible for such an important person to come to Huaxia in person.


    Such important news has been kept secret until now, which in itself represents some problems.


    "Derek, you dare to collude with the Rothschild family."


    Dracula also knew Geoffrey''s identity at this time and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Collusion? No, Prince Dracula, we are just cooperating, my father showed a strong curiosity about this bracelet, so I must take him back."


    Jeffrey said with a soft smile on his face.


    "Why, are those old guys interested in the inheritance of our blood clan?"


    Dracula said in a deep voice with a flash of scarlet color in his eyes.


    "No, no, no, this is the inheritance of the blood race after all. We naturally understand the rules. The inheritance will be inherited by His Royal Highness Prince Derek. We Rothschild will never intervene."


    Jeffrey shook his head and smiled lightly.


    "Smelly boy, dare to fight with me Dracula, aren''t you afraid to stay here?"


    Dracula said with a threatening look on Jeffrey.


    "Dracula, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are still so annoying."


    At this time, a strong man came out from behind Jeffrey and looked at Dracula with a smile.


    The brawny man who suddenly appeared looked very fierce, covered with sturdy hair, and revealed a trace of wild beasts.


    "Wolf King Bart, it turned out to be you, and Rothschild is really a good way to invite you to protect this stinky boy."


    Dracula''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    In the underground world of the West, the blood tribe and the werewolf tribe are the two most prosperous tribes, and the tribes are all over the West.


    Although the two races occasionally compete, under the threat of the Holy See, the two races unite with each other in order to fight the Holy See, and the relationship is fairly good.


    The powerful werewolves comparable to the prince were called the wolf king. In Dracula��s time, Bart was already a silver wolf king, stronger than the average blood prince, and even some evolved into the blond wolf king. potential.


    After so many years, Dracula felt extremely strong pressure from Bart.


    In his current state, it is impossible to be Bart''s opponent.


    "Werewolves, it''s really interesting. Even you guys came to this muddy water. Didn''t Lancelot come? You are a silver-haired wolf king, but you can''t take away this blood moon starlight."


    A strange light flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and he looked at Bart flatly.


    Bart subconsciously stared at Hermes'' pupils, and suddenly felt a **** vortex sucking his mental power in, and the rich blood slapped him from all directions.


    With a bang, Bart felt as if his chest had been severely injured, and his whole body was blown out directly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "You know Lancelot, you...who are you?"


    Bart looked at Hermes with horror on his face, his muscles suddenly swelled, and his black hair gradually grew longer and gradually turned silver. One of his palms had already turned into wolf claws, and even the entire head was evolving into werewolves. , A trace of terror exuded in the box.

 Chapter 804： Heras token

    Lancelot.


    The famous wolf clan powerhouse in the western dark world is also the only remaining blonde werewolf of the werewolf clan. They have survived for a few years. They are regarded as one of the oldest masters in the dark world, and their strength is extremely terrifying.


    And for so many years, Lancelot has rarely appeared in front of the world, and everyone has gradually forgotten this name.


    The man in front of him was able to say Lancelot''s name, and the terrifying way of attack just now, which made Barthes shiver subconsciously.


    The blood family in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person, and the unknown risk made Bart subconsciously choose to transform into a werewolf.


    A horrible aura radiated from Bart''s body, and many of the innate faces present changed, and they couldn''t help looking at Bart''s box.


    Although these people didn''t know what happened, the sudden gushing out of this innate power still shocked everyone a little.


    This is the auction site. If an innate-level strong man does it here without hesitation, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Old Yun, what happened?"


    Wang Ziyu looked at Yunxiao''s slightly ugly face, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Zi Yu, you will stay behind me later, don''t go anywhere, it seems that something big will happen today."


    Yun Xiao''s expression was a little ugly, his eyes were fixed on Bart''s box.


    "Enough, do you guys want to fight here?"


    Ye Chen''s face was ugly at this time, and the muscles on his body became tense. He turned to look at Hermes and said, "Hermes, you should know what it means to do it here. It''s hardly possible that you want to start ahead of time. God battle?"


    This is the official auction held by China Shipping. All the people who can participate in this auction are the upper circles of the China Shipping platoon. Moreover, there is a Rothschild family who suddenly emerged. Heir.


    Once Hermes and Bart fought unreservedly, Ye Chen couldn''t guarantee their safety at all. The consequence that followed was that China would chase Hermes.


    Once the two parties fight, the other main gods will probably not remain indifferent. If the Sino-Western wars that happened hundreds of years ago are repeated, some unborn old guys will probably reappear, not to mention the blood cup, can Hermes alone Going back is always a problem.


    "Humph."


    Hermes'' face was also a little gloomy, and he naturally knew that if he started working here, the layout for such a long time would probably fall short.


    This is not the result he wants to see.


    A faint cold snort suddenly appeared in Bart''s ears. It seemed very weak, but it appeared in Bart''s mind like thunder.


    Bart spouted a mouthful of blood, and the evolution of the surface of his body was forcibly interrupted, and the thick hair quickly shrank into the body.


    "It is unforgivable to violate the majesty of God."


    Hermes said calmly: "For the sake of Lancelot, spare your life."


    "You...you are Hermes."


    Bart''s face turned pale, as if he had thought of something, and pointed to Hermes and said, "You came here in person."


    "Lord Hermes, you turned out to be a blood clan, and you are also a member of the Rockefeller family."


    Derek swallowed, his voice slightly frightened.


    Relying on Bart, Prince Derek dared to compete with the two blood princes, Dracula and Andra, who would have thought that the Rockefeller family had such a killer.


    A master **** is not something he can contend with.


    "I didn''t expect that such a powerful Nophele family would have declined to such an extent."


    Hermes snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Derek shuddered subconsciously, lowered his head and dared not speak.


    "My Excellency Hermes, I express my condolences to you on behalf of my father Herman."


    Geoffrey turned pale at this time, bowed slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Little guy, use your father to press me down?"


    A scarlet light flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and he said faintly: "Do you really think I am afraid of Rothschild?"


    "Dare not, our Rothschild family and Hera-sama have always maintained a good relationship, and we also maintain high respect for the other Lord Gods."


    Jeffrey lowered his head slightly, took out a red necklace from his body, and said respectfully: "If the younger generation accidentally angered the adults, please also look at Master Hera''s face and spare Uncle Bart."


    Seeing this very ordinary necklace, other people looked confused, but the expressions of Ye Chen and Hermes became a little serious.


    This necklace may seem ordinary, but it contains extremely powerful aura of divine power.


    This breath was a breath of divine power that Ye Chen had never felt before, and it seemed that it might really be the breath of Queen Hera.


    The Rothschild family was still related to Hera, which made Ye Chen had to be a little cautious.


    "It turned out to be the breath of that mad woman Hera, you want to use Hera to threaten me?"


    Hermes looked a little ugly and said coldly.


    "The junior dare not."


    Jeffrey said respectfully: "Master Hera once said that the main gods have agreed with each other. As long as they have a token of the main god, they can avoid punishment from other main gods. This junior is also compelled."


    "Fortune telling, I won''t give Hera face next time."


    Hermes snorted coldly, volleying a little, and the red necklace in Jeffrey''s hand shattered, and the divine power attached to the necklace dissipated in the air.


    Among the twelve gods, except for Zeus Athena which made Hermes more jealous, Hera was the only one that caused him a headache.


    This woman is extremely vengeful and annoys her once, she can remember it for hundreds of years, if it is not very important, Hermes does not want to confront this woman.


    "Thank you, Master Hermes, for your mercy."


    Jeffrey let out a sigh of relief, a painful look in his eyes.


    Although the Rothschild family has a very good relationship with Hera, it is extremely difficult to obtain Hera''s token.


    He also got such a token because of his heir status.


    Unexpectedly, when he first arrived in China, he was forced to use it, and Jeffrey was extremely depressed at this moment.


    At this time, the box where Gabriel was staying remained silent, and several members of the Holy See watched the farce quietly.


    "My lord, the Rothschild family is also involved, and things are a bit troublesome."


    A Templar said with a serious face.


    "Carlos, what I asked you to prepare, are you ready?"


    Gabriel said lightly.


    "My lord, it''s ready."


    Carlos responded, and then he asked with a hesitant look: "But sir, does it really happen if you do it here?"


    "The next matter will be negotiated by the Pope and Huaxia, but now, the blood moon starlight must not fall into Hermes'' hands."


    Gabriel said with a gentle face: "Let''s do it now."


    "I see, my lord."


    Carlos nodded, took out his cell phone and said a few words softly, then hung up.


    At this time, a man in a security uniform walked onto the booth quietly, and without Li Ai''s preparation, grabbed the blood moon and stars on the showcase.

 Chapter 805： Unblock

    The sudden change made everyone unresponsive and watched the Blood Moon Starlight being caught in the hand like this.


    where is this place?


    It is the famous Tingyuxuan in China Shipping, and its security measures are notoriously strict.


    In such a place, it is unbelievable that someone snatched the auction item from the crowd.


    "What are you doing, don''t give me the blood moon starlight."


    Li Aiai recovered at this time and shouted at the security guard in front of him.


    At this time, the security guard put the Blood Moon Starlight in his pocket, ignored Li Aiai''s call, turned around and ran towards the exit of the hall.


    "It''s ridiculous to want to **** the blood moon starlight under my nose."


    A flash of anger flashed in Hermes'' eyes, he sneered, and volley pointed at the fake security guard standing in the exhibition hall.


    The powerful pressure blasted past a distance of tens of meters, and the space around the fake security began to twist, and an extremely powerful pressure squeezed towards his body.


    At this moment, a white holy light shrouded the fake security guard, and then a very holy power soared into the sky, colliding with the breath of Hermes.


    "Gabriel, you are still against me at this time, do you really think I dare not do it?"


    A scarlet light flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and he said indifferently.


    "Hermes, this is China, not Europe, and it''s not a place where you can do it casually."


    Gabriel said with a gentle expression, while quietly speaking to the fake security guard on the booth.


    "Don''t leave now."


    Gabriel''s voice rang in the ears of the fake security guard.


    At this time, the security guard standing not far away discovered the situation here, and hurried over with the electric baton, and ran towards the fake security guard.


    "Quickly stop, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    A group of security personnel shouted at the fake security.


    The fake security guard also knew that the situation was serious, and slammed the security guard back with a punch, and then jumped directly from the window and fled outside.


    "With this ability, do you think you can get the Blood Moon Starlight?"


    Hermes showed a mocking smile on his face, and said faintly: "When I get the blood moon starlight, I will settle this account with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hermes stepped forward, the surrounding space was distorted, and instantly disappeared in place.


    Gabriel''s face changed, a solemn color flashed in his eyes, and he also disappeared in place.


    Seeing Hermes and Gabriel disappeared, several other people also chased them with serious faces.


    "Brother Chen, what happened?"


    At this time, Wang Ziyu hurried over with Yun Xiao.


    "Things are a bit troublesome, Xiyue, Xiaozhu, you stay with Ziyu, Yun Lao, please stay here."


    Ye Chen looked at Yun Xiao and said with a serious face.


    All the congenital masters present were already chasing Blood Moon Starlight, Yun Xiao stayed to protect Su Xiyue and the others, Ye Chen could also relax.


    "The old man is here, don''t worry Ye Shao."


    Yun Xiao said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Su Xiyue said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to have a look."


    Ye Chen nodded, smiled at Su Xiyue, and disappeared in place when he moved.


    At this time, Hermes used the unique space talent of the Lord God to catch up with the man who snatched the blood moon star in the blink of an eye.


    "Hand over the blood moon starlight."


    Hermes said indifferently.


    "dream."


    A look of horror flashed in the man''s eyes, he swallowed his throat, and said with a grim look.


    "Then I can only kill you and take it personally."


    Hermes took a step forward, and a terrifying pressure directly enveloped the man''s body, as if a thousand tons of boulders were pressing on him, instantly causing him to kneel on the ground, his whole bones All were squeezed and creaked.


    Hermes waved his hand slightly, and the blood-colored silk thread wrapped around the man in front of him.


    At the moment when he was about to approach the man, a holy light fell from the sky, slashing the **** thread in front of him.


    "My lord, save me."


    The man kneeling on the ground looked at Gabriel who suddenly appeared in front of him and called out anxiously.


    Gabriel frowned. Just about to speak, Hermes sneered and said faintly: "It violated the majesty of God, do you think he can save you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Hermes'' eyes flashed a strange red light, and he looked straight at Gabriel.


    This is a pair of pure blood pupils, like a ruby, Gabriel is separated from a long distance, as if he can see the reflection in his eyes.


    Gabriel was in a daze, and he felt countless **** waves beating towards Gabriel.


    The **** waves were as thick as blood, and the **** breath rushed towards him. Gabriel''s face changed slightly, and he gave a low drink, and washed the waves away with a palm. Bailie''s body.


    "What a strong fantasy."


    Gabriel''s face changed slightly, and a holy flame burned on his body, burning the blood around him clean.


    As if the sound of a broken mirror suddenly rang, Gabriel recovered and saw Hermes'' lifeless pupils appeared in front of him.


    "This Gabriel is really weak and vulnerable."


    Hermes snorted coldly and slapped Gabriel''s chest with a palm.


    With a bang, the intense energy escaping wildly around him, Gabriel was directly slapped by Hermes and flew out.


    "Now it is your turn."


    Hermes looked at the members of the Holy See who were kneeling on the ground, and said faintly: "If you violate the majesty of God, no one can escape punishment."


    "My lord, save me."


    The man''s face turned pale in an instant, he hurriedly took out the bleeding moon starlight from his pocket, and shouted in horror: "I will hand over the things, please don''t kill me."


    "It''s too late if I want to hand it over now. Before I die, I just used your Holy See''s blood to unlock the blood moon starlight seal."


    A scarlet light flashed in Hermes'' eyes, as if she felt the breath of Hermes, the blood moon starlight on the man''s hand suddenly became hot, and the blood-colored gems exuded a blood-red breath.


    "Hot, so hot."


    The man was screamed hot by the blood moon starlight, shaking his hands vigorously, trying to throw the blood moon starlight out.


    But the blood moon starlight seemed to grow on his hand, and he couldn''t take it off no matter how hard he tried. At the same time, he felt the blood in his body, involuntarily pouring into the blood moon starlight.


    In an instant, the man''s skin sank visible to the naked eye, and the light on the blood moon starlight became more and more dazzling.


    "David."


    An icy color flashed in Gabriel''s eyes, and the strong holy flame carried a terrifying power and blasted directly towards Hermes.


    The corner of Hermes'' mouth raised an arc, and a ray of light flashed in his blood-colored eyes. He stretched out his white jade-like right hand and grabbed the holy flame forcefully.


    There was a roar in the air, and the space around the holy flame instantly became blurred, and then it began to twist.


    In Gabriel''s sight, a hole suddenly appeared around the holy flame, and the entire space was torn apart. The power of the intertwined space produced an extremely powerful attraction, and even swallowed the holy flame directly.


    At this time, the blood moon starlight swallowed all the blood in the man''s body, and suddenly emitted a dazzling blood light, just floating in front of Hermes.

 Chapter 806： Hand of jesus

    After absorbing the blood of David''s body, the blood moon star finally showed its original appearance.


    The thirteen blood-colored gems on the bracelet exude dazzling blood, and a trace of evil aura is revealed from the blood moon starlight. Ye Chen can clearly feel the blood moon starlight from all the way away. The **** air emitted.


    "This Blood Moon Star Mango is not easy."


    Ye Chen looked at the blood moon starlight floating in front of Hermes, frowned and muttered to himself.


    After all, it is the sacred artifact that Cain once wore. How could it be an ordinary thing. This time, the Holy See sent people to steal the blood moon star. Not only was it unsuccessful, but the blood moon star was released. Breaking down again.


    The aura on the blood moon starlight is quite strange. It is estimated that even if he touches these blood lights, it may take some effort to escape, let alone ordinary members of the Holy See.


    At this time Dracula and Carlos both rushed over.


    In addition to Carlos, the deputy knight commander, a total of four people from the Knights Templar came. It seems that the Holy See attaches great importance to the blood moon star.


    "My lord, are you all right."


    Carlos looked at Gabriel''s slightly pale face and said worriedly.


    "I''m fine."


    Gabriel took a deep breath and looked a little ugly at the **** blood moon starlight.


    He never expected that Hermes had already guessed that they would act and watched them step by step into the trap.


    In the end, not only did they not get the Blood Moon Starlight, but they lost a member of the Holy See, which made Gabriel look very embarrassed.


    "This is all you planned?"


    Gabriel said with a serious face.


    "How can the sacrificial artifacts of my blood clan be so easily snatched away."


    Hermes said lightly.


    "As expected to be the main **** Hermes, with this trick of confusing, even I almost fell into it."


    Gabriel narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "You can stand up even after receiving the palm of me. It seems that the old fellow Peter gave you all the saint clothes."


    The corner of Hermes'' mouth raised an arc, and said lazily: "But even if you wear the holy clothes, you can''t be my opponent. It''s almost the same for the old fellow Peter."


    "How can you blaspheme the name of the Holy See? I have long heard of the name of the Lord God, so I will come to ask for advice today."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Gabriel''s eyes, and wisps of holy light radiated from Gabriel''s body, and the dazzling light made the surrounding space a little distorted.


    This breath was completely different from Gabriel''s breath just now, that kind of indifference to sentient beings caused Ye Chen''s divine power to fluctuate slightly.


    The other members of the knights all stepped back slightly, looking at Gabriel with enthusiasm.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. With his pupil technique, through the light in Gabriel''s body, he could vaguely see a human-shaped shadow sitting in Gabriel''s body.


    "Angel power? Kind of interesting."


    A look of surprise flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and his face became slightly solemn.


    Gabriel''s pupils at this time had already turned into the color of platinum, a ray of platinum flame appeared in the pupils, and he slowly stretched out his white palm towards Hermes, and then slightly pointed.


    A white holy light instantly traversed a distance of tens of meters and appeared directly in front of Hermes.


    Hermes frowned, stretched out his hand and slightly grasped the holy light in front of him, the white holy light slowly annihilated under the erosion of blood.


    At this moment, Gabriel stepped forward slightly, his figure appeared behind Hermes in an instant, and he fisted out.


    A violent aura rose to the sky, a trace of white light attached to the palm of the hand, it seemed that there was no temperature, but the surrounding space began to be slightly distorted.


    Dracula''s face was slightly solemn, and the prestige of Gabriel''s fist, even if Dracula turned on the original state, I am afraid he could barely stop it.


    The presiding judge of the Holy See is indeed extraordinary.


    I''m afraid there are only a handful of people who can fight Gabriel.


    A dignified color flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and the **** air floated between his palms, and Gabriel blasted with a volley punch.


    The terrifying roar suddenly exploded, and a powerful wave of air surged crazily towards the surroundings. The ground in a radius of several hundred meters was cracked. Carlos and Dracula''s expressions changed and they hurriedly retreated back wildly.


    The smoke cleared, Hermes and Gabriel looked at each other, and at this moment, Gabriel was wearing a pair of white gloves.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and with his vision, a faint wound appeared on Hermes'' palm.


    Although healed in a flash, it still meant that Hermes was injured.


    "By the hand of Jesus, Peter even brought you this divine tool. It seems that the Holy See really values ??such a thing."


    A solemn color flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and he said lightly.


    "As expected to be the Lord God, even if I used the hand of Jesus, it would only hurt you slightly."


    Gabriel said with a gentle expression: "You are now in an unblocked state?"


    "Unblocking? Don''t be kidding, just because you are worthy to unblock me?"


    Hermes stunned, and laughed: "That old fellow Peter will come here in person, and maybe he can force me to unblock, or you can release the guy in your body completely."


    "Can you let that guy out? It depends on your ability."


    Gabriel''s expression grew colder, and he said indifferently.


    "Unblock? Hades, what does Gabriel mean by unblocking?"


    Louise glanced at Ye Chen not far away, and asked curiously.


    Hearing Louise''s inquiry, even Dracula and Carlos looked over curiously.


    Although Dracula is the son of Hermes, he doesn''t even know how strong Hermes is.


    "There was an agreement between the twelve main gods. Unless there is a **** war or an existence comparable to the main god, the main **** himself is not allowed to unlock all the seals of divine power."


    Ye Chen looked at Louise''s slightly bewildered face, and chuckled lightly: "In other words, the strength Hermes has shown right now is not his true power."


    "Isn''t this the real strength of great grandfather?"


    Louise stunned, and said with a horrified expression on her face.


    Even Carlos and others changed their expressions, their eyes were full of incredible expressions.


    Being able to compete with Gabriel is still in a sealed state. If this is the full strength that can be unlocked, how strong will it be?


    What''s more, all blood races above the earl can turn on the original state. If Hermes enters the original state, it would be unimaginable.


    Lord God, are they all such terrifying existence?

 Chapter 807： Ask for help

    The twelve main gods, the gods that exist in the West, the strength of each main **** is still too terrifying for the world.


    If the power of the Lord God is fully released, I am afraid that the entire Zhonghai will be blasted into ruins.


    Unless there is a life-and-death crisis, the Lord God will not forcefully unlock the seal of divine power.


    But even so, Hermes'' strength still somewhat exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    It is indeed the main **** who has survived for an unknown number of years, and his strength has already reached an extremely terrifying state, even if he does not release the shackles of the divine power, he is still very strong.


    If he is entering the primitive state peculiar to the blood race, I am afraid his strength should be far beyond the grandmaster realm.


    Sure enough, none of these main gods are simple characters.


    "Anthony, get ready to do it. That girl is just a Marquis. Since Hermes can bring her over, she is definitely not an ordinary blood. If you catch him, you can definitely help the adults."


    Carlos said with a solemn expression on his face.


    A total of five members of the Knights came to them, and only Prince Dracula and Louise were left on the other side. They were both superiors.


    The man named Anthony nodded, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Why, I want to take the opportunity to do something against us and kidnap Louise to threaten his father? The Holy See, as expected, are a bunch of dirty guys."


    Dracula said with a sneer on his face.


    "A group of filthy creatures, everyone gets to blame."


    Carlos yelled, a faint light of holy light emerged from his body, and he said with a look of disdain.


    As soon as the voice fell, Carlos''s eyes flashed, and he reached out and grabbed Louise.


    An extremely oppressive breath rushed towards her face, Louise''s face changed, and bright red markings appeared on the surface of her body. The breath in her body instantly soared, and she was forced into a primitive state by Carlos''s breath.


    "Damn Templar, your opponent is me."


    A hideous color appeared on Dracula��s face, dark markings surfaced on his body, the monstrous blood swept out, the whole person turned into a **** light, appeared in front of Louise, and blocked it with a punch. Carlos''s sneak attack.


    The blood light on Dracula''s hand instantly swallowed the holy light in Carlos''s hand, and blasted him back several meters with a punch. The long and narrow black nails took advantage of the opportunity to draw marks on Carlos''s fist.


    "What an overbearing blood poison."


    In just a few breaths, the original red wound had already begun to rot, and Carlos''s face suddenly changed. He whispered and hurriedly took out a bottle of medicine suit from his pocket.


    "The deputy presiding judge of the Holy See is nothing more than that."


    Dracula waved his long nails and said with a smile.


    "Bill, you shoot with me."


    Carlos said with a gloomy expression.


    Dracula''s reaction still surpassed his expectations. He did not expect that he would enter the original state without saying a word, and his strength was even stronger than him.


    "I know."


    Bill nodded and drew the holy sword from behind, his face slowly becoming a little serious.


    "Why, I can''t beat it alone, so I started looking for help?"


    Dracula sneered, and said with a disdain: "Your people in the Holy See are really as mean as ever."


    "Loise, you step back first."


    Then Dracula turned to look at Louise, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Grandpa Dracula, be careful first."


    Louise stepped back hastily and said with a serious face.


    "Dirty creature, today I will replace God and purify you."


    Carlos snorted and greeted Dracula with Bill.


    There were roars, although Dracula''s strength completely surpassed Carlos and Bill after entering the primitive state, but the two Templars shot together, even Dracula was instantly restrained by the two.


    Then the remaining three Templar knights rushed towards Louise in an instant.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and the vitality in his body slowly began to circulate.


    Although the woman Louise had just pitted him once, Ye Chen still couldn''t do it while sitting and watching this woman being killed by these people from the Holy See.


    Once Louise''s life is in danger, Ye Chen cannot sit idly by.


    Hermes'' face changed not far away, and his murderous intent rose to the sky.


    Louise''s value to their Rockefeller family is not weaker than a blood cup, and even more valuable.


    Hermes could not sit back and watch her being captured by the Holy See.


    "Hermes, your opponent is me."


    A smile flashed in Gabriel''s eyes, and a flash stood in front of Hermes and slammed his fist.


    "Gabriel, you are looking for death."


    A strong killing intent flashed in Hermes'' eyes.


    As Hermes became angry, the blood moon stars glowed with dazzling red light, turning into blood-colored snakes, and blasted towards Gabriel.


    A smile flashed across Gabriel''s face, and the hands of **** above both fists emitted holy light, cutting off the blood-colored snake in front of him.


    Under Gabriel''s control, Hermes could not get out of her body at all.


    "Derek, Bart, if Louise has a little loss, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At this moment, Hermes shouted into the distance with a cold face.


    Derek and Bart, who were observing in the far corner, changed their faces and showed a bitter smile.


    They thought they were far enough from Hermes, but they did not expect to be found.


    Now that they were discovered, Derek and Bart dared not act, gritted their teeth, and the two blocked the two Templars.


    Only one Templar named Anthony rushed towards Louise, and reached out to grab her with indifferent expression.


    Can be called a member of the Knights Templar, the weakest and comparable to the Duke of the Blood Race, coupled with the unique suppression of the Blood Race by the Holy Light, Louise can''t escape against them at all.


    To run is to die, and a last fight is a way of life.


    Louise gave a low cry, and a dazzling light flashed through the deep blood pupils, and she looked straight at Anthony.


    Anthony''s eyes were in a daze, and the movements on his hands actually slowed down.


    There was a touch of joy in Louise''s eyes, and she immediately slapped Anthony.


    At this moment, Anthony flashed a touch of abuse in his eyes, and his right hand suddenly met Louise''s.


    With a bang, Louise''s face turned pale, and she was shot directly by Anthony, and fell to the ground, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Prince-level strength, you are the cardinal archbishop."


    Louise said palely.


    With her ability to enter the primitive state, she has reached the strength of the Duke-level blood clan, and the only thing that can make her fight back is the strength of the prince level.


    Only the archbishop in red can have this kind of strength in the Holy See.


    This Anthony has been hiding his strength.


    "Now I know, it''s too late."


    Anthony said indifferently.


    "Hades, after watching the scene for so long, I can''t help but how long do you have to watch next."


    Louise gritted her teeth and shouted angrily in Ye Chen''s direction.

 Chapter 808： Tomb appears

    A look of embarrassment appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he walked out not far away.


    "Loise, we are hostile. Is it really good for you to ask me for help like this?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Could it be that you still want to pat your body and turn your face and don''t recognize people?"


    Louise wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said angrily.


    "Louis, don''t spit, I have nothing to do with you."


    Ye Chen was stunned, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    What does this woman mean?


    The two of them did have some misunderstandings, but the misunderstandings have been resolved.


    This woman still depends on him now.


    Woman, it really is a troublesome thing.


    Ye Chen looked at everyone with weird expressions, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Hades, you fellow."


    An irritated color flashed across Hermes'' face, and with a finger in the air, a blood gas turned into a bat, and slaughtered towards Ye Chen.


    "Hermes, you''re real."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, the white Ruyu''s right hand directly grabbed the scarlet bat, squeezed it with his hand, and was annihilated in the air.


    "Hades, when the matter is over, I am looking for you to settle the account."


    Hermes snorted coldly, venting his anger on Gabriel.


    "Why don''t we look at it like this?"


    Ye Chen looked at Anthony and said with a gloomy expression.


    To be honest, the power of the Holy See still made Ye Chen a little jealous, and Ye Chen didn''t want to offend the Holy See because of Louise.


    "Anthony, don''t hurry up."


    Carlos blocked a sneak attack by Dracula and said coldly to Anthony.


    A strange color flashed in Anthony''s eyes, and he raised his hand and banged directly at Louise.


    "Since you don''t want to be reasonable, you can''t blame me."


    There was a chill on Ye Chen''s face, and when his figure moved, he appeared in front of Louise, and slapped Anthony with a fluttering palm.


    With a bang, fists facing each other, Anthony was slapped and flew out.


    Instead, Ye Chen was shocked at this time, looked at his palm, and let out a soft sound.


    The strength of this red archbishop is a bit weird, with Ye Chen''s palm, it is impossible for an ordinary red archbishop to easily follow.


    And in his perception, although Anthony vomited blood and flew upside down, he did not suffer multiple injuries.


    Strength can be hidden, but the strength of the physical body is difficult to hide. At the moment when his fists were facing each other, Ye Chen felt that Anthony''s physical body was tempered to an extremely terrifying point.


    A physical body of this kind of strength might rank in the top three in the entire Holy See.


    A person with this kind of strength is just an ordinary Templar?


    A look of doubt flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and it was possible that the Holy See still wanted to engage in some conspiracy.


    Ye Chen glanced at Anthony who was lying on the ground pretending to be injured, then looked at Louise and asked, "Are you okay."


    "I''m fine."


    Louise shook her head. After all, she was a second-generation blood clan, and relying on the blood clan''s unique recovery ability, her injuries just now had almost recovered.


    "Anthony, are you all right."


    Carlos''s face changed, and he said anxiously.


    Anthony lay on the ground, coughing twice, without speaking.


    "Hades, are you trying to collude with the kinsmen and be an enemy of the Holy See?"


    Carlos snapped.


    "I am not going to be an enemy of your Holy See, but this woman, you can''t move yet."


    Ye Chen pointed to Louise and shook his head.


    A look of anger appeared on Carlos''s face.


    Louise is the key to this battle. If Ye Chen wants to protect Louise, and no one on the scene is sure to win Louise under Ye Chen''s protection, then the plan this time is probably going to fall short.


    At this moment, when Carlos lost his mind, Dracula finally found a chance, and a twisted body appeared behind Carlos.


    "Carlos, be careful behind."


    A Templar nearby shouted anxiously.


    Carlos''s face changed, and instead of turning back, he rushed forward immediately.


    Dracula waited for this opportunity for a long time, and five black nails suddenly pierced Carlos''s back.


    With a piercing sound, the nail of Dracula''s right hand pierced Carlos''s body directly, and the blood poison specific to the blood race directly flowed in through the wound, and in a flash, the wound became dark.


    Carlos squirted out a mouthful of blood, snorted, a madness flashed in his eyes, and slapped Dracula regardless of his injury.


    The Templars next to him hurried over to help, Dracula smiled, his figure suddenly retreated, licked the blood on his nails, and a touch of intoxication flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, as soon as I came out, I could taste such delicious food. The blood of the Templars was still so wonderful."


    Dracula said with a look of intoxication.


    "Carlos, are you all right."


    The Templar next to him held Carlos in a hand, took out the holy medicine peculiar to the Holy See, and took it to Carlos.


    But Dracula''s blood poison was still too domineering, Carlos''s belly was almost pierced, and black blood spurted out desperately.


    "Carlos."


    A madness finally flashed in Gabriel''s eyes, the white holy light surged crazily, and an extremely terrifying aura slowly radiated out.


    "Gabriel, Hermes, are you crazy? This is China, do you really want to let go?"


    Ye Chen felt the increasingly stronger aura of Gabriel and Hermes, and his face suddenly changed.


    If they are allowed to fully untie their strength, I am afraid that the entire Zhonghai will be flattened.


    At this moment, in a place extremely far away from Ye Chen and the others, a majestic aura suddenly emerged. Even though they were far away, Ye Chen still felt very clearly.


    And one of the breaths was obviously that of his father Ye Tianyun.


    It seems that China��s masters have been alarmed by the energy fluctuations of Hermes and Gabriel.


    Gabriel frowned slightly, snorted coldly, and condensed the breath in his body. When he moved, he appeared in front of Carlos, and wisps of holy light floated into his wound.


    Before the blood cup came out, the two of them just faced up with Huaxia''s masters. If they were injured, they would lose out.


    Ye Chen let out a sigh of relief, just about to speak, suddenly the phone rang on his body.


    Ye Chen frowned and took it out to see that it turned out to be the phone number of Suzaku.


    "Suzaku, why are you calling me now?"


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Ye Chen, we have found the ancient tomb. Come here quickly."


    Suzaku said excitedly.


    "What? Found the tomb?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    When everyone present heard Ye Chen''s exclamation, their expressions changed, and they all stared at Ye Chen closely.

 Chapter 809： Drunk old man

    The atmosphere on the scene instantly became serious. Even the blood clan and the people of the Holy See who were fighting together were temporarily separated, staring at Ye Chen intently.


    They came to China for the purpose of this ancient tomb, but the news of the ancient tomb has always been in the hands of the Huaxia official, and they have no exact geographic location, so they can only wait quietly.


    Now that I got news about the appearance of the ancient tomb from Ye Chen, it was mostly true.


    Huaxia officials found the exact address of the ancient tomb, which refreshed the spirits of this group of blood and the Holy See, and did not care about fighting each other.


    "Dragon Soul mobilized a lot of police around, and then slowly found the specific location of the ancient tomb, you quickly come to Yixianxia."


    Suzaku urged on the phone.


    "Sure enough, the ancient tomb is in the frontline gorge."


    A flash of red light flashed in Hermes'' eyes and looked straight at Ye Chen.


    "Hey, Ye Chen, why don''t you speak."


    Suzaku saw Ye Chen calm down suddenly, and asked with a puzzled look: "Is there something wrong with you?"


    So many people look at me, how can I talk?


    There was a wry smile on Ye Chen''s face. This woman didn''t make a phone call early or late, but it happened at this time. Hermes and Gabriel had heard everything, and now they couldn''t hide it.


    "The blood and the Holy See are all around."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a wry smile.


    "What? Ye Chen, you... why didn''t you say it in advance."


    Suzaku froze for a moment, and hurriedly cursed.


    "You didn''t give me time to tell in advance."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "I don''t care about you, we will leave for the ancient tomb right away. I have already sent you the address. If the location is revealed, huh, you will be dead."


    Suzaku snorted and hung up.


    Ye Chen hung up the phone with a wry smile, and saw Hermes'' malicious smile.


    "Hermes, Louise is still in my hands, you better not have any bad ideas."


    Ye Chen came quietly behind Louise and said with a threatening expression.


    Hermes frowned, an irritation flashed in his eyes, and he gave a cold snort and said nothing.


    Gabriel was healing Carlos at this time, and he couldn''t take any action. Others didn''t have the strength to act on Ye Chen, so they stopped in place and watched the changes.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard, kidnapped me again."


    Louise yelled angrily.


    "As long as Hermes doesn''t move, your safety will be fine."


    Ye Chen took Louise back slowly, and after gradually moving away from Hermes, he dropped Louise and drove away.


    "Father, shall we not chase?"


    Dracula said grimly.


    "No need. We don''t have the key to the ancient tomb. Even if we know the place now, it won''t help. Let them talk to us first."


    Hermes shook his head and said faintly: "Besides the address of an ancient tomb, do you really think we don''t know the location? Looking at the time, Andra should send news."


    As soon as the voice fell, the phone on Dracula''s body rang.


    Dracula answered the phone, answered twice, and then hung up.


    "Father, Andhra got the specific location of the tomb, let us pass now."


    Dracula then said hesitantly: "How do you deal with these people in the Holy See?"


    "There is no need to stun the snake, the blood cup and the blood of the gods matter."


    Hermes shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    The power hidden in Gabriel''s body is not simple. Even if Hermes can win, it will take a lot of time, and it may even be seriously injured. If it is in normal times, Hermes does not mind making a shot.


    In this situation, it seems that the gain is not worth the loss.


    Dracula nodded, and several people quickly left the place.


    Ye Chen called Wang Ziyu at this time and asked Yunxiao to protect Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu.


    The situation in the ancient tomb is still a bit unclear. After Ye Chen entered, he might not know when he could come out. If someone kidnapped Su Xiyue and threatened him, it would be a little troublesome.


    After handling other things, Ye Chen rushed towards the place given by Suzaku.


    Yixian Gorge, a famous dangerous place in China, is hundreds of kilometers away from Zhonghai. Surrounded by mountains and trees, it can be regarded as a beautiful place.


    Ye Chen increased his speed to the extreme, rushed for half an hour, and finally came to the meeting place marked by Vermilion Bird.


    "Ye Chen, why are you so slow?"


    Ye Chen didn''t hide his position, so as soon as he approached, he was spotted by Suzaku.


    Suzaku wore a black tights today, highlighting the figure to the fullest, with a cold and pretty face, it has a special flavor.


    "Is this slow? Sister, do you know how far I am from you?"


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense, has the matter been exposed?"


    Suzaku asked nervously.


    "It has been exposed. Hermes and Gabriel already know that we have found the tomb, but the exact location should not be clear. We are running out of time. We must get things before they find it."


    Ye Chen said with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Now it can only be so."


    Suzaku said with a gloomy look: "We are almost ready here. Let''s act quickly."


    "Where is the ancient tomb?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "The deepest part of Yixianxia, ??we also found it after searching for a long time based on the classics."


    Suzaku pointed to the depths of the canyon, and said excitedly.


    There was a sudden enlightenment flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The terrain of Yixianxia is steep, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get deep into it, no wonder the dragon soul has to search for so long with the ability.


    This time the Dragon Soul was quite prepared, not only the Suzaku, but even the White Tiger came.


    After being honed in Europe some time ago, Bai Hu''s strength has also improved a lot, and the killing aura on his body has become more solemn.


    The others are some raw faces, most of them are at the level of transformation, and only a few people have innate strength.


    For Ye Chen, these young people have nothing to attract attention.


    Not far away, an old man holding a hip flask for drinking, attracted Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Following Ye Chen''s gaze, the old man raised his head slightly, and the drunk and Ye Chen''s eyes met.


    In a flash, the drunken gaze turned into a sharp sword, which pierced Ye Chen''s pupils. The sharpness of the gaze made Ye Chen subconsciously make a defensive posture.


    The old man just glanced at Ye Chen, picked up the wine flask in his hand and shook it at Ye Chen, then lowered his head, drinking wine casually.


    "interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he squinted his eyes and walked towards the old man with his foot raised.

 Chapter 810： Jiu Jian Xian

    The old man is dressed in an ordinary linen shirt, holding a rather simple jade gourd in his hand, which also looks unique.


    Especially those eyes, although they were slightly drunk, Ye Chen never forgot the sharp breath just now.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he couldn''t even see the depth of his strength. This old man''s identity in the dragon soul is definitely not simple.


    Ye Chen came to the side of the old man with a grin. The old man didn''t even glance at him, drinking for himself.


    "Senior, what''s the point of drinking alone, the younger ones come to accompany you?"


    Ye Chen took out a small hip flask from his arms and said with a smile.


    Ever since Ye Chen got a big gourd monkey wine from that small overseas island, he used a lot of jade wine jugs to hold part of it, which was convenient for drinking on weekdays.


    A baby like Yang Jian Gourd is really not suitable for outsiders to see.


    The old man took a big sip from the hip flask, ignoring Ye Chen, making Ye Chen a little embarrassed.


    As long as the old man with a bit of strength is a bit weird, Ye Chen didn''t care too much.


    The old man put down the wine glass and shook it slightly. There was no more wine in the pot.


    Ye Chen''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "Senior, just finish drinking, why don''t you drink me?"


    After speaking, Ye Chen opened the cork of the hip flask in his hand, and suddenly, a strong fragrance of monkey wine floated along the cork.


    These monkey wines are all made by white monkeys using a lot of heavenly spirits and treasures. I don''t know how many years they have been stored. They are rare wines in the world.


    As soon as the smell of wine came out, it attracted the old man.


    The old man stiffened, staring at the hip flask in Ye Chen''s hands intently, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Then he took a look at Ye Chen, reached out and took the flask in Ye Chen''s hand, and took a sip immediately.


    The rich monkey wine entered the old man''s abdomen, and the old man''s eyes flashed with light, and his voice hoarsely said, "Good wine."


    This was the first time Ye Chen heard the old man speak, and there was a trace of dullness in his hoarse voice.


    "This is the monkey wine I found after a lot of effort. If you like it, please drink it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    This monkey wine Ye Chen took as much as he wanted, and it was not a precious thing in his hand.


    Since I am congenial with the old man in front of me, it doesn''t hurt to give some.


    The old man glanced at Ye Chen lightly, a glint flashed in his eyes, and then began to taste the monkey wine in his hand, his eyes full of intoxication.


    "Ye Chen, why did you come here."


    At this time, Zhu Que ran from the side and hurriedly looked at the old man and said, "Master, Ye Chen didn''t provoke you."


    "Hey, Suzaku, what do you mean?"


    Ye Chen looked unhappy when he heard this.


    What caused me to provoke him? Am I like a bad guy who will bully the elderly?


    "Uncle Master, I will take him there first."


    Suzaku gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and dragged Ye Chen to leave.


    "This little guy is good."


    The old man sips the wine slightly, and makes a faint sound in his mouth.


    Suzaku stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    After saying this, the old man closed his eyes and tasted the wine as if he didn''t want to talk.


    Suzaku pulled Ye Chen aside at this time, and asked with a look of surprise: "Ye Chen, what did you do to my uncle?"


    "He is your uncle? That is, Dragon King''s junior?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    The younger brother of the Dragon King, that is also an incredible figure in the Dragon Soul, not to mention that the Dragon King is a master of the Grandmaster Realm, so is this old man also a master of the Grandmaster Realm?


    The Dragon Soul had done a lot of work this time, and even a master of the Grand Master Realm was dispatched.


    "Yes, he is my uncle Jiu Jianxian."


    Suzaku nodded and said.


    "Jiujianxian? What kind of strange name is this."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly: "But I can see that your uncle is a wine lover."


    "Uncle Shi��s name is no longer known, and he has always used this name."


    Suzaku explained softly.


    Ye Chen nodded, watching the old man''s eyes flashed with a strange color.


    "It seems that the Dragon Soul attaches great importance to this ancient tomb, and even your uncle has sent over. A master of the Grandmaster realm should be considered stable."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s not as simple as you thought. My uncle was seriously injured many years ago. Although he was cured later, the root of the disease was still found in his right hand. Since then, the uncle has rarely taken action, and his strength is probably not as good as before. "


    Suzaku shook his head, and said with a pity: "You know that many years ago, my uncle was the number one master of dragon soul."


    "What kind of serious injury, even your dragon soul can''t solve it?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said in doubt.


    "It''s not an ordinary injury. I heard that it was the sword injury left by the uncle Master''s defeat to the Dugu Sword Emperor, which injured the meridian of his right hand."


    Zhu Que sighed, then looked at Ye Chen, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and said excitedly: "Ye Chen, you could cure such a weird disease like lowering your head, maybe you can heal my uncle''s hand. , If possible, you are the great benefactor of my dragon soul."


    There was a glint in Ye Chen''s eyes, and there was a slight movement.


    If the situation is right, curing the hand of Jiujianxian will gain the favor of the dragon soul, and it will be much easier when China is dealing with some things.


    What''s more, Ye Chen is going to Yanjing sooner or later. If he had the support of Dragon Soul, things would be much easier.


    "After this incident is over, I can help to look at the injuries left by the strong masters, I am not very sure."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "It''s enough to have you. Whether it works or not, my father will definitely thank you."


    A light of joy appeared on Suzaku''s face.


    At this moment, a man with a majestic breath came over with a smile, and said with a gentle expression: "Ru Ru, what makes you smile so happy?"


    "Shen Tiangang, how many times have I said it, don''t call me this name, call me Suzaku if you want to."


    Suzaku''s face was stern and said coldly.


    A cold color flashed in Shen Tiangang''s eyes, and then smiled and said: "Okay, brother, let''s listen to you."


    Suzaku snorted and did not speak.


    Shen Tiangang squinted his eyes, turned his head to look at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice: "Junior Sister, I am afraid this person is not ours, Shishu said, in the end, we should not bring outsiders in order to prevent some accidents."


    "He is not an outsider. For this event, my father specifically ordered Ye Chen to participate."


    Suzaku said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, it turns out that you are the Ye Da Young Master of the Ye Family, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Shen Tiangang stunned, and said with a smile: "Introduction, my name is Shen Tiangang, Zhuque''s future fiance, is the leader of this event."

 Chapter 811： Pirate Saint

    Suzaku''s fiance?


    Ye Chen stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    What the **** is this, I have never heard that Suzaku has a fiance.


    "Shen Tiangang, what are you talking nonsense? When are you my fiance?"


    A look of anger flashed across Suzaku''s face, and said angrily.


    "Junior Sister, this is a matter of time or night. We have already made a marriage contract since we were young, and this is what Senior Uncle he promised."


    Shen Tiangang squinted his eyes and said gently.


    "Marriage contract? What age is it, and I still pay attention to these rigid things. Anyway, I will never agree to this marriage."


    Suzaku said firmly.


    Shen Tiangang''s face suddenly changed a little badly, and he reluctantly said: "Junior Sister, Master Uncle has agreed to this matter. Since you are unwilling, we will talk about these things later. We are almost ready. Ready to hit the road."


    Suzaku snorted and nodded.


    Shen Tiangang gave Ye Chen a sullen look, then turned and left.


    Ye Chen touched his nose, his face was full of innocence.


    He has nothing to do with Suzaku. What does this kid mean to blame him?


    It''s really a disaster.


    "Suzaku, is this your fiance?"


    Ye Chen laughed and said, "I''m pretty good, and my strength is pretty good. I''m already born at this age, and my talent is not simple."


    "It''s not because of his father''s shade that he topped it with a pill. I just look down on it for a young man."


    Suzaku curled his lips and said angrily, "It''s all ready, let''s go."


    At this time, a small team had already assembled around the tent. Counting Ye Chen and others, there were almost a dozen people.


    "Why are there ordinary people in the team?"


    Ye Chen glanced at one of the old men with wicked eyebrows, and said in doubt.


    The ancient tombs set up in the Grand Master Realm are sure to have many organs, which are not accessible to ordinary people.


    "He is not an ordinary person. He specializes in the art industry, and he still needs professional people to do things like tomb robbery."


    Suzaku smiled and said, "He is a famous archaeological expert in China."


    "What archaeological expert, I think it''s a tomb robber."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said angrily.


    "The private ones are called tomb robbers, and the official ones are called archaeologists."


    Suzaku said smugly.


    "Suzaku girl is right, I am a thief, yah, archaeological expert."


    The wicked old man quietly leaned over and said with a smug expression.


    "Pirate Sheng Chu Liuxiang is you?"


    There was a strange look on Ye Chen''s face.


    "You know me?"


    Chu Liuxiang froze for a moment, looking at Ye Chen''s face slightly puzzled.


    "I have heard it, but I haven''t seen it, but seeing it is better than hearing it."


    Ye Chen suffocated a smile and said softly.


    Ye Chen, a well-known thief in China, had heard about it. In his impression, Chu Liuxiang, the thief, should be a handsome middle-aged man, but he didn''t expect to be a thief-eyed old man.


    "Boy, what do you mean by that, believe it or not, I''m not polite to you anymore."


    Pirate Sheng''s expression was not good, he looked at Ye Chen angrily.


    "Old man Chu, be careful, they are the master gods of the West, a veritable congenital master, why do you want to be rude to him?"


    Suzaku touched Chu Liuxiang and said with a smile.


    The Pirate Saint''s face stiffened, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he stammered: "He turned out to be the Lord God?"


    Ye Chen nodded, his expression a little joke.


    "The main gods are all irritable guys. When I went to the Rothschild family to play, I was chased by a crazy woman for several streets and almost killed me."


    Thieving Saint now recalled the past, and he was still a little afraid.


    The Lord God has not only heard of it, but he has actually seen it.


    As a well-known thief of Huaxia, naturally he will not only steal things from Huaxia, and many foreign families have also received his patronage.


    Once when I was patronizing the Rothschild family in Europe, I was fortunate enough to meet Hera. If it wasn''t for a quick escape, and there were a few life-saving things on his body, his old fate would be there.


    From then on, he knew how strong the main **** was.


    "Have you met Hera?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "That crazy woman, cough cough, I still have something to do, you talk first."


    A dodge color flashed in the eyes of the thief, and he slipped away with a swish.


    Ye Chen looked at Thief Saint''s back, his face slightly serious.


    Unexpectedly, he had seen Hera and could escape from Hera''s hands. It seemed a bit difficult.


    The strength of the queen, he heard from Avril Lavigne, the strength is weaker than Zeus, and perhaps even stronger than Hermes.


    Ye Chen didn''t have much abilities and left safely from Hera''s hands.


    Perhaps from his mouth, Ye Chen could know some news about Hera.


    "It''s just an old man, but he has some abilities."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "You guys even invited Saint Thief?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This guy is a bully and afraid of hardship. If my father hadn''t made a big promise, this guy wouldn''t come to help."


    Suzaku curled his lips and said.


    It can be seen that she basically has no affection for the guy Thief Saint.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Thief Saint, with the footwork just shown, it''s not as simple as it seems.


    While talking, everyone prepared their luggage and walked toward the depths of Yixianxia.


    Unknowingly, the time had arrived at night, and a full moon slowly rose to the sky above Ye Chen.


    The air in the mountains is extremely fresh, and there are no clouds above the night sky, dotted with billions of stars, forming a wonderful picture.


    As Ye Chen and his party went deeper and deeper, layers of mist formed between the mountains. Everyone felt that they were deep in the mist, and the surroundings were all mountains and peaks, and there was no sense of direction at all.


    "I found the right place, and it is no different from the record."


    A look of surprise flashed in Suzaku''s eyes.


    At this time, Saint Thief showed a serious look on his face, holding a compass in his hand, and there was a small spoon in the middle of the compass, which was spinning crazily at this time.


    The Thief took the compass and walked around, then looked for a direction, smiled and said: "This is the direction, the tomb should be not far in front."


    A smile of joy appeared on everyone''s faces, and they continued to move forward in the direction pointed by the thief.


    The mountain road becomes more rugged as it goes further. Fortunately, the worst of the people who come here are also masters of energization. It is not difficult to climb a mountain.


    After spending several hours climbing over two mountains, Ye Chen and his group came to a waterfall.


    In front of the waterfall, the water splashed all over, and the aura was full of spirits. Under the shining of the moonlight, it was more dim and attractive, and everyone seemed to have come to a fairyland on earth.

 Chapter 812： Dragon Vein Qi

    "This place is very unusual."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and suddenly a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    "It turned out to be dragon veins here."


    Ye Chen''s body shook slightly, and he muttered to himself.


    The place where he is now is surrounded by mountains, as if the stars are holding the moon. At the same time, the aura around him is extremely abundant. Ye Chen felt it a little, and there was a feeling of fluttering.


    Only the dragon veins can have this kind of effect.


    The dragon veins nurture people, and the aura that radiates from it will be of great benefit to the strong innate.


    There are nine dragon veins in Huaxia, and all the auras are derived from the dragon veins. The dragon vein in front of you should be a branch of one of the main veins, but even so, it is already very powerful.


    A dragon vein branch can be used as a place to bury the bones, and only a strong master in the master realm can have such a big hand.


    "Unexpectedly, we can still find dragon veins now, but I don''t know if we can find ambergris."


    Pirate Saint stared at the huge waterfall in front of him, muttering to himself.


    Ambergris is the essence of dragon energy in the veins of the dragon, and the most famous treasure in the world.


    It is rumored that ordinary people can live a long life by eating it, and the innate strong can raise a realm, and its magical effects are endless.


    Everyone present was jealous.


    "Most of this dragon vein is buried in the ground. Even if there is ambergris fluid, you don''t know where it is buried. How can you find it? Heaven, spirit and earth treasures are obtained by those who are predestined."


    Suzaku shook his head and said with a pity.


    Everyone sighed, knowing that what Suzaku said was true, the range of the dragon veins was too large and the surroundings were too steep, how could they find the dragon veins.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and was about to speak. Suddenly, the dragon pattern ring on his hand became hot, and a suction came from it, slowly sucking the faint dragon vein power around.


    Although most of the dragon qi had been absorbed by the dragon pattern ring, a lot of dragon qi had entered Ye Chen''s body.


    "Is this the dragon vein energy entering the body?"


    A touch of joy flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This kind of opportunity is really extraordinary, most of it is the method used by the golden dragon in the dragon pattern ring. Leaving Yixianxia, ??Ye Chen can hardly find this opportunity. He immediately used the immortal profound arts, and tried his best to absorb this little bit. The air of dragon veins.


    With this trace of dragon energy entering the body, Ye Chen''s previous fatigue was wiped out, and the whole person became warm, the vitality in the body became more and more pure and pure, and the blood of the whole body began to breathe.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, the Vermillion Bird standing next to Ye Chen noticed that Ye Chen''s eyes were closed tightly.


    "Suzaku, wait a minute, don''t move this kid."


    The Pirate Saint glanced at Ye Chen, his face changed slightly, and he said with jealousy.


    "Pirate Saint, what happened to Ye Chen?"


    Suzaku questioned.


    "Dragon energy enters the body, and the opportunity is deep."


    Jiujianxian took a sip of the monkey wine, and a bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Dragon breath enters the body."


    "What kind of **** luck this kid has had this kind of chance."


    "We came together, why did Dragon Vein Qi choose him?"


    Everyone was shocked, and they all looked at Ye Chen with jealousy.


    Even Baihu and Suzaku looked depressed.


    This is really human beings, everyone came in together, so why can he absorb dragon energy?


    Shen Tiangang''s face was ugly at this time, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    As the strongest of the young generation of Dragon Soul, he is also the nominal leader of this event, which can be described as the dragon among the people.


    This dragon vein air didn''t choose him, but chose this kid, which caused Shen Tiangang''s mentality to explode.


    "Boy, there is still a long road behind, when you look good."


    Shen Tiangang snorted coldly, cursing inwardly.


    At this time, Ye Chen could not pay attention to the thoughts of these people. The immortal profound art was working to the extreme, and strands of dragon vein qi were sucked into the body and merged into the flesh and blood. Under Ye Chen''s inner vision, only white bones were seen. , Unexpectedly revealed a faint golden light.


    With the influx of dragon energy madly, in the end even the flesh and blood appeared golden brilliance, and a touch of majesty emerged from the flesh and blood.


    With the undead profound arts running to the extreme, Ye Chen''s spirits lifted, and he felt that the whole world had become much clearer, his consciousness extended slightly, and even the dragon veins under the ground could be sensed clearly.


    Under Ye Chen''s perception, the dragon veins were like a golden dragon lying on the ground, with a trace of dragon energy radiating from its body.


    After a long time, the dragon vein qi in Ye Chen''s body was saturated, and Ye Chen opened his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, your luck is really good, you can get the favor of Dragon Vein Qi."


    Suzaku felt the indifferent breath on Ye Chen, and said with a look of jealousy.


    "It''s just luck."


    Ye Chen smiled, but didn''t go into details, looked around and quickly turned the topic off.


    "Suzaku, is the ancient tomb here?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "According to the records of ancient books, the ancient tomb should be under this cold lake."


    Suzaku pointed to the cold pool below the waterfall and said excitedly.


    Everyone came to the edge of the cold lake and looked towards the water, trying to find the entrance to the ancient tomb.


    "Look, there seems to be a hole underwater."


    A man next to him pointed to the depths of the pool and said loudly.


    Everyone followed the direction he was pointing, and they saw a faint black shadow on the rock wall soaking in the water, which can be distinguished from the rock wall in the surrounding water. It is bright and dark, under the moonlight. It looks very clear.


    "If you guess right, the tomb should be inside the cave entrance."


    Thief Saint nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Finally found the entrance, in that case, don''t waste time, go down and take a look."


    Suzaku said hurriedly.


    "The water here is so cold, I don''t know if there is any danger underneath, I am afraid I will wear a special diving suit."


    Bai Hu squatted down and tried the water in the pool, his hand stabbed cold, at least tens of degrees below zero.


    Although everyone is a master of ancient martial arts, they still prepared a lot of modern equipment. Some Dragon Soul members next to them have already taken out the prepared diving suits. Diving goggles and searchlights are all available.


    "According to the previous arrangement, the divers first go down to explore the situation in the cave. If there is a danger, remember to come back in time and do not act rashly."


    Shen Tiangang said with a serious face: "Feng Yun, I will trouble you to lead the team this time."


    "understood."


    Feng Yun nodded, took several people off their clothes, put on a special diving suit, put on diving goggles and searchlights, and looked at the water pool with alert.


    "That kid, follow Feng Yun to see the situation."


    At this moment, Shen Tiangang pointed to Ye Chen and said lightly.

 Chapter 813： Yellow Spring Water

    The ancient tomb of the master-level master definitely contains a lot of treasures, but if there is no danger, it is absolutely impossible.


    No one knows the situation under the water pool. Going to explore the way at this time is basically cannon fodder.


    Needless to say, Ye Chen also knew Shen Tiangang''s intentions very well.


    "Shen Tiangang, what do you mean?"


    Suzaku''s face changed slightly and snorted coldly.


    "Our dragon souls don''t recruit people to wait. How can we do nothing since we are here."


    Shen Tiangang squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "I am the leader of this event, and I have the right to arrange some tasks for the personnel in the team."


    "Ye Chen is not from Dragon Soul, so he doesn''t need to follow your arrangements."


    Suzaku frowned and said in a deep voice.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, as long as he joins the Dragon Soul, the worst is the position of an elder, which is not something they can order.


    Shen Tiangang obviously avenged his gratitude, and secretly stumbled Ye Chen.


    "Suzaku, although he is your friend, he doesn''t have any rules and rules. This ancient tomb is not a tourist place, it''s a place where you come."


    Shen Tiangang''s expression changed when he saw Zhuque defend Ye Chen so much, and said in a gloomy voice.


    "Yes, Sister Suzaku, exploring the ancient tomb is not a joke."


    "Senior Brother Shen is also thinking about the task."


    Several other players who had a good relationship with Shen Tiangang said one after another.


    "you guys����"


    Zhu Que looked anxious, for fear that Ye Chen would be angry.


    "Oh, is it? What do you say I should do?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Go down with Feng Yun to explore the location of the ancient tomb."


    Shen Tiangang thought Ye Chen''s clothes were soft, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Under this circumstance, he didn''t think anyone would be able to refuse his arrangement. Even if Suzaku was the daughter of the Dragon King, it was impossible to go against the wishes of so many Dragon Soul members.


    "What are you? You dare to order me?"


    Ye Chen''s face became extremely cold, and he said indifferently.


    "you����"


    Shen Tiangang''s expression changed, and he pointed to Ye Chen just about to speak, and suddenly a very strong murderous intent came to his face.


    The murderous intent was so strong that Shen Tiangang had never seen such a piercing murderous in his life. The cold killing intent made him tremble subconsciously, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, forget it, he is the team leader appointed by the Dragon King after all."


    Bai Hu touched Ye Chen and said softly.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and suppressed his killing intent.


    Shen Tiangang was the leader of the team at such an age, and his identity is probably extraordinary. This time he came only for the blood of the gods. As long as Shen Tiangang did not make any excessive actions, he did not have the energy to take care of such things.


    Shen Tiangang''s face was blue and purple, and his eyes were full of jealousy when he looked at Ye Chen, and he was stunned by Ye Chen''s killing intent for a while.


    He had a feeling that Ye Chen''s intention to kill him was extremely real, and he really meant to kill him.


    Shen Tiangang felt such a heavy murderous aura for the first time. If Jiu Jianxian didn''t intervene, he had no chance of winning.


    Shen Tiangang glanced at Jiu Jianxian and saw that he didn''t have any reaction, and then said to Feng Yun with a sullen expression: "Feng Yun, take some people down, be careful."


    "I know."


    Feng Yun nodded, made a gesture, and several people jumped into the cold lake and swam towards the cave below.


    A group of people stood by the edge of Hantan, looking at Hantan with vigilance, ready to rescue at any time.


    Perhaps the lake was a little weird. After Feng Yun entered the cave, the signal lost contact. After half an hour, Feng Yun hadn''t even appeared.


    "Ye Chen, Feng Yun, what happened to them, right?"


    Suzaku asked worriedly.


    "No, even if it is dangerous, it should be inside the tomb. There won''t be much danger outside the tomb."


    Ye Chen said with a relieved expression, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Of the people present, he was probably the only one who could see the most clearly, there was no danger at all after the entrance of the cave, and even in the cold pool, there was no sign of living creatures at all.


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, several figures appeared in the cold pool, and Feng Yun got in from the cold pool.


    "Feng Yun, what''s the situation? Is there news about the tomb behind the cave entrance?"


    Shen Tiangang said solemnly.


    "Captain, after entering the cave, there was no water at all. There is a long corridor behind. Along and I have walked for a long time and we haven''t walked to the end. I am afraid you are worried, so I hurried back to tell you."


    Feng Yun crawled out of the cold pond and said in a deep voice.


    "Since there is no danger and time is running out, let''s go down together."


    Suzaku frowned and suggested.


    The others nodded, and a group of people jumped into the cold pool and swam towards the entrance of the cave.


    Passing through the entrance of the cave is like a waterfall passing through a water curtain cave. There is no water behind the entrance.


    "What a magical hole, is this the method of the ancient master?"


    A light flashed in Suzaku''s eyes, and she said excitedly.


    Ye Chen stared at the wall of the entrance of the cave. Ye Chen felt a trace of aura around the entrance of the cave. Around the entrance of the cave, most of the formations were arranged by ancient powerhouses.


    "How can our ancestors guess? Let''s go, I can feel it, the baby is just ahead."


    Pirate Saint looked at the compass in his hand and urged anxiously.


    "I don''t know if it will be dangerous, everyone walks together in pairs, be careful."


    Suzaku commanded with a serious face.


    Fortunately, the entrance of the cave was big enough for two people to walk together in pairs. Under an orderly arrangement, a group of people walked along the entrance of the cave toward the inside.


    After a full half an hour, a group of people walked out of the cave and came to amuse a spacious place. Not far from them, a long river appeared. The end of the river was so far away that you couldn''t see the side at a glance.


    "I finally came out. Look, there seems to be a door on the other side of the river."


    A sharp-eyed man pointed to a bronze gate across the river and said.


    "If you have a door, find the right place. There should be the entrance to the ancient tomb."


    A look of excitement appeared on Suzaku''s face and said with a smile.


    "Let''s cross the river quickly."


    A smile appeared on Shen Tiangang''s face, and he said in a deep voice, "Everyone, be careful to prevent any danger in the river."


    "Brother Gang, why is this water black?"


    A Dragon Soul member nearby said casually while walking towards the river.


    The lights in everyone''s hands hit the river, and under the light, the river was as black as ink and lifeless.


    Ye Chen looked at the black river, squinted his eyes, his face suddenly changed.


    "Don''t go over, this is the water of the yellow spring."


    Ye Chen and Thief Saint exhaled anxiously at the same time, and at the same time they spoke, Ye Chen''s body rushed out directly.

 Chapter 814： crisis

    No one can clearly explain whether the underworld actually exists.


    Huangquan is naturally a mystery, but the water of Huangquan does have a real record.


    Rumor has it that the water of the yellow spring is as black as ink and weighs as much as a thousand catties.


    Even a strong master in the Grandmaster realm, entering the water of this yellow spring, will be turned into ashes in an instant.


    Although it was the first time I saw the water of the Yellow Spring, Ye Chen recognized it for the first time.


    The few Dragon Soul members who were walking in the front heard the voices of Ye Chen and Pirate Saint, and they were shocked, but a man still reached out and touched the water of the yellow spring.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s ghostly figure appeared next to him, grabbed her by the arm, and slammed back.


    The man didn''t react at all, felt a strong force coming, and the whole person was thrown directly against the wall and fell to the ground, his face pale in pain.


    "You dare to do it, what do you want to do?"


    The faces of several Dragon Soul members close by, took out a special weapon from their bodies and pointed them at Ye Chen.


    "Give me the gun, if it weren''t for Ye Chen, then you guys would have had an accident."


    Suzaku''s face changed, and he scolded unceremoniously: "The water of this river is not simple, it should be the legendary yellow spring water."


    "There really is water from a yellow spring. Such a yellow spring is really a big deal."


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the thief, and he said with a serious face.


    "What exactly is yellow spring water?"


    Bai Hu looked at the black river water in front of him, surprised.


    "Brother Ye, you should know a lot. Why don''t you explain to everyone."


    Thief Saint said with interest.


    "The yellow spring is a thing in the underworld. According to legend, it is a river that separates the two worlds of Yin and Yang. The water of the yellow spring is also formed by the condensation of dead energy. It is as black as ink and weighs a thousand kilograms. ."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "So amazing?"


    There was a person next to him who didn''t believe in evil, and dropped a glove in his hand.


    The moment the water jacket touched the yellow spring water, it was directly eroded and clean, and no bubbles came out.


    "Woo..."


    At this moment, there were gusts of yin wind on the river, like an evil ghost hissing, and there was a harsh whistling sound in the yin wind. Many people shuddered and their backs were about to sweat.


    A faint trace of death radiated from the yellow spring water, making many people''s faces very uncomfortable.


    "It is rumored that the water of the yellow spring is formed by the condensation of dead energy. With so many yellow spring water, is it possible that there is a pile of dead people below this?"


    Pirate Saint said with a serious face: "Looking at this scale, at least hundreds of thousands of corpses are needed to form such a long yellow spring."


    "In order to prevent something weird in this river, otherwise we will find another way to the other side."


    Suzaku frowned and suggested.


    The others nodded and agreed with Suzaku''s proposal.


    The water of the Yellow Spring is so evil, everyone at best has innate strength, if they accidentally fall in, they will not be able to run.


    "Look, there are dead bodies here."


    At this time, Shen Tiangang pointed to a corpse not far away and said.


    "Really, there are still corpses here. Is there any danger here?"


    Bai Hu frowned, wondering.


    "Look at this corpse first. Maybe there are clues on it."


    A man next to him reached out and touched the bone.


    "Wait."


    Ye Chen frowned, always feeling something was wrong, and hurriedly reminded.


    But Ye Chen''s reminder was obviously a little late. As soon as the voice fell, the man''s hand had already touched the corpse. In an instant, the corpse was shattered at the touch of it, and directly turned into white fine ash floating in the air.


    And among the ashes, there were some small black bugs scattered around.


    "There is something wrong here, we must go there as soon as possible."


    The thief looked at the compass spinning crazily in his hand and said with a serious face.


    "This Huangquan River is only two feet long. You can cross over it completely, and talk to the other side of the river first."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "You said you would cross over? If there is any danger in this river, can you afford this responsibility?"


    When Shen Tiangang heard Ye Chen''s commanding tone, his face was a little ugly, and Yin and Yang said strangely.


    "Then what do you say?"


    Suzaku snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "Let''s look around and see if there are any institutions. Maybe there is a way to go directly across the river."


    Shen Tiangang squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    Everyone nodded, and a look of caution flashed in their eyes.


    Just as everyone was talking, rustling sounds rang from the surroundings.


    "Listen, is there a strange sound?"


    A man with sharp ears frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "There seems to be some sound."


    Bai Hu frowned and swept the flashlight in his hand around.


    In this photo, everyone''s faces were extremely pale.


    In the light of the light, countless black bugs came around like a crowd.


    Although the insects seem to be only the size of a thumb, they are mostly in number, and the body is full of strong death, with a vaguely fierce breath.


    "This is a corpse worm, my God, there are so many corpse worms."


    The Pirate Saint has traveled south and north to steal a lot of admiration, and he knows these insects very well.


    With so many corpse worms, even the innate masters will be chewed to dust.


    "Damn, where are so many bugs."


    Several Dragon Soul members hurriedly took out the flamethrower from their bodies and sprayed them at the surrounding insect swarms.


    The dazzling flame sprayed on the insect swarm, and suddenly a scream spread all around, and thick smoke floated up from the insect swarm.


    "This is corpse qi. It is very toxic. Hold your breath and never breathe it into your body."


    The Pirate Saint''s expression changed, and he said anxiously.


    Everyone hurriedly covered their mouths and noses when they heard the words, and at this time the death of countless corpse insects aroused the violent atmosphere of the insect swarms and surrounded them.


    "No, we have to cross the river. There are too many corpses."


    Ye Chen looked at the dense swarm of insects around him, and said with a serious face.


    With so many insect swarms, even if they were killed, they would have to kill them for a while, they didn''t have the energy to fight with these insects.


    "You all cross the river, after I break it."


    At this moment, Jiu Jianxian squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s all from Uncle Master, Suzaku Baihu, you take people across the river, hurry up."


    Shen Tiangang commanded with a serious face, and at the same time the people who arranged the dragon soul to jump across the river one by one.


    The people who came were at the lowest level, and the river was more than two feet wide without much pressure, and they jumped over in an orderly manner.


    Seeing so many people jumping across the river, the swarm suddenly rioted, speeding up like everyone rushing over.


    At this time, Jiu Jianxian poured a drop of liquor from the jug, a sharp color suddenly flashed in his eyes, and his fingers flicked slightly.


    The wine beads paused, turned into tiny drops of water, and scattered around.


    The sharp sword qi rushed straight into the sky, and the water drops turned into strands of sword qi, and suddenly shot towards the insect swarm.

 Chapter 815： Might of the worm

    In an instant, the sharp sword aura rushed straight into the sky for nine days, cutting through the sky, and within a radius of several tens of meters, the sword aura lingered, and the sword aura was sharp and piercing.


    A group of people not far from Jiujianxian felt a surge of sword energy rushing toward their faces, and the clothes on their bodies were cut torn by small strands of sword energy.


    "So strong sword energy."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Jiu Jianxian''s move was already comparable to the first ray of sword energy he released from raising the sword gourd.


    No wonder you can compete with the sword **** Dugu Huangtian, this hand of sword aura made Ye Chen an eye-opener, and the master of the master realm really should not be underestimated.


    The thin sword air is like rain, covering all areas within a radius of tens of meters.


    The corpse worm in the sword aura was swallowed up by the sword qi in an instant, and even the poisonous gas emitted by the corpse worm was isolated tens of meters away.


    But this ancient tomb has not known how long it has existed. The corpse insects inside seem to be endless. With the killing of Jiujianxian, more corpse insects crawled over from a distance, and there were fist-sized corpses in the insect swarm. insect.


    These large corpse worms are a little different from ordinary corpse worms. The teeth and claws are sharper, and the shells on their bodies are even harder, revealing a strong lifelessness. They actually have the smell of yellow spring water, and their strength. , Actually comparable to the master of An Jin.


    Moreover, under the remaining prestige of the sword aura, the large corpse insect actually resisted the scattered sword aura of the Jiujianxian and rushed towards the crowd.


    A dark energy master is nothing to Ye Chen and Jiu Jianxian, but if a group of dark energy experts, even Ye Chen will have some scalp tingling.


    "Senior, this is the corpse worm that changed after swallowing the water of the yellow spring."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a look of horror.


    The corpse worm was originally conceived from the dead air. After absorbing the dead air in the water of the yellow spring, the corpse insect became significantly stronger.


    Although they would also be annihilated by Jiujianxian''s sword aura, some large corpse insects could hold onto a ray of Jiujianxian''s sword aura without dying.


    This kind of thing is extremely bad news for everyone.


    Jiujianxian is a powerful person comparable to the Grandmaster Realm, and even the sword aura he wields casually can withstand it. The attacks of other dragon soul members may already be difficult to cause damage to it.


    There are a lot of these large corpse worms, if they are all charged over, they might be very dangerous.


    "Suzaku, take people to Huangquan soon."


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, grabbing his hands in the air, and strands of sword aura transformed into vitality appeared in his hands and waved at the corpse insect.


    At the same time, a strong murderous aura radiated from Ye Chen''s body.


    The violent killing intent even broke through the shackles of lifelessness, and the surrounding corpses suddenly paused, looking at Ye Chen with a little turmoil.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the other Dragon Soul members jumped towards the opposite shore forcefully.


    After all, the worst are the strong players. The distance of two or three meters wide does not put much pressure on them. Soon, most of them have already jumped over.


    At this time, the temptation of vitality surpassed the horror of killing intent, and the corpse insects rushed towards Ye Chen and Jiu Jianxian under a riot.


    "Senior, there are too many corpses, we retreat to the other side of the river."


    Ye Chen turned his head and said to Jiu Jianxian.


    "You go back first, behind my palace."


    Jiu Jianxian squinted his eyes, using his finger as a sword, and his sharp sword aura made no corpse insect within a radius of tens of meters.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the insect swarm, and several corpse insects with wings crossed Jiu Jianxian and Ye Chen and flew to other Dragon Soul members who had not jumped to the opposite side.


    "A flying corpse bug?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he blasted the corpse worm in front of him with a fist. Suddenly, with an idea, he recruited the evil worm in the dragon pattern ring.


    As the king of all insects in Miaojiang, as soon as the worms appeared, a heavy pressure radiated in all directions, and the deadly insect swarm stopped instantly.


    The worm spit out a cold breath, flew to Ye Chen''s shoulder, and arched towards Ye Chen lazily.


    "I didn''t expect the worms to be so strong. I knew that these corpses were afraid of the worms, so I didn''t need to spend so much effort."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, those few flying fairy worms broke through the coercion of the fairy worms, neighed, and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Feeling that his majesty has been challenged, the woodworm screamed and let out a cold breath.


    In an instant, a few corpses were frozen into ice and fell on the ground, breaking into pieces quickly.


    "What a strong cold."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With the current strength displayed by the fairy worm, even if the powerhouse of the late innate stage is sprayed with the cold by the fairy worm, it may be seriously injured.


    These flying corpse insects have a high status in the insect swarm. After these corpse insects died, the insect swarm instantly became quiet, and even began to slowly retreat backwards.


    "The king of all insects in Miaojiang, the worms, is really a deep blessing."


    Jiu Jianxian glanced at the fairy worm on Ye Chen''s shoulder, and said meaningfully.


    "It''s just luck."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Go ahead and talk about it."


    Jiu Jianxian jumped and reached the other side of the river.


    Ye Chen followed closely and jumped over.


    Perhaps it was the fear of the water of the yellow spring or other reasons. After the group of them jumped over, the insect swarm dispersed, and there was no intention to cross the river, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    No one wants to fight such a group of corpses who are not afraid of death. If one is not careful, it is a dead end.


    "Let''s go, there should be the entrance of the ancient tomb, we will enter the ancient tomb."


    Suzaku looked at the giant bronze gate not far away and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded and came to the bronze door.


    The bronze door has been covered with moss, and it has a long sense of time. Apart from a groove in the middle of the door, there is nothing worth paying attention to.


    "This should be the place to put the key, Suzaku, take the key."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The key is here."


    Suzaku nodded, took out a small box from his arms, opened the box, and what was inside was the key that was found earlier.


    Suzaku placed the key in the groove with a solemn expression, and then stepped back.


    As the key was placed in the groove, the entire bronze door suddenly shook, and countless moss fell from the door.


    There was a nervous look on everyone''s faces, and they stepped back subconsciously, staring at the bronze gate closely.


    At this time, the ancient jade placed in the groove suddenly shined, and wisps of unique aura floated from the ancient jade, and a strange pattern was placed on the bronze door, and then the bronze door slowly opened back, one slightly more visible The dark passage appeared in front of everyone.


    "The door finally opened."


    A glowing color flashed in everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 816： Panicked blood

    After the bronze gate was opened, a slightly deep passage appeared. Everyone waited for a long time. There was no sound in the tomb, and it was quiet and scary.


    Shen Tiangang looked at the deep passage in front of him, and a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    When you get here, you are not far from the treasure in the ancient tomb.


    For other treasures, Shen Tiangang didn''t care very much, but for that drop of Jesus'' blood, Shen Tiangang was extremely interested.


    After all, the treasure is something outside of the body. Although Shen Tiangang''s father is Dragon King''s senior, he is dead after all. Even if there is any amazing treasure, he can''t win it with his strength.


    As for the blood of **** who can improve his own strength, Shen Tiangang is certain to win.


    Shen Tiangang checked a lot of information, and it was rumored that as long as he tempered his body with this drop of blood, he could raise his foundation to a level.


    At that time, Shen Tiangang could easily cultivate to the late innate stage, even in the realm of grandmaster, it was not a distant dream.


    Only if one''s own strength is strong enough can he have the opportunity to take over the position of Dragon Soul Dragon King.


    And this drop of divine blood is Shen Tiangang''s hope.


    Everyone shone their flashlights towards the depths of the passage. As the distance deepened, the light became dim and dim. In the end, it was swallowed by the darkness in the passage.


    "Holy Pirate, is there any danger in it?"


    Shen Tiangang looked at Thief Saint with a serious face.


    "There should be no danger, the compass shows that everything is normal."


    Pirate Saint looked at the compass in his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Then let''s go in first. Don''t panic if there is any danger."


    Shen Tiangang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded, and walked towards the inside of the passage in pairs.


    When Ye Chen and others walked into the ancient tomb, the Holy See and the blood people had already arrived at the water pool.


    Under the deterrence of Hermes, all the blood races who came to China have been completely surrendered.


    As the only second-generation blood clan left in the world, and one of the twelve gods in the West, Hermes'' deterrent power made other clans afraid to resist.


    The blood family of the prince level can''t do much in the hands of Hermes.


    This is from the suppression of blood.


    Gathering the teams of several other clans, Hermes now has seven blood princes.


    Such a force made Hermes not worry about the blood cup at all.


    "Father, the group of Huaxia people have already entered, should we speed up?"


    Andra looked at the traces left by the pool, and asked in a deep voice.


    "We don''t have the key to the ancient tomb. Even if we bypass these Chinese people, we can''t enter the ancient tomb. It''s better to let them explore the way for us."


    There was a glint in Hermes'' eyes and said lightly.


    "If the blood cup and the blood of God fall into Hades''s hands, we might be very passive."


    Dracula frowned, and whispered: "Father, Hades'' promise may not be taken seriously."


    "It''s okay, I have my own decision. The blood cup and the blood of the gods are not so easy to handle."


    Hermes snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Should we get rid of the people of the Holy See first outside, so that they will drag us behind."


    Prince Derek glanced behind him and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t have time to control them now. Prepare. We are in the tomb. The Blood Moon Starlight has already felt the breath of the blood cup, and it should be not far away.


    Hermes raised his right hand, and the blood moon starlight on his wrist was exuding a faint blood.


    A group of blood princes nodded their heads, and jumped towards the bottom of the cold lake with their men, and soon came to the vicinity of Huangquan.


    "Grandpa, why is the water of this river black?"


    Louise looked at the Huangquan in front of her and asked in surprise.


    Hearing Louise��s question, everyone noticed the water of the yellow spring. An earl near the river squatted down subconsciously and touched the water of the yellow spring.


    "do not move."


    Hermes squinted his eyes, suddenly his face changed, and he whispered.


    Hermes was obviously too late. As soon as the voice fell, the earl stretched his hand into the yellow spring.


    A faint sensation of intense pain came from his fingers, and the earl screamed and suddenly fell on the bank of the river. Starting from his finger, his right hand was corroded by the water of the yellow spring.


    "My lord, save me."


    There was a scream in the earl''s mouth, and his eyes were full of horror. The yellow spring water on his wrist started to spread towards his arm. In a flash, half of his arm had disappeared into the air.


    The recovery ability that the blood race is proud of, facing the erosion of the yellow spring water, has no effect, watching the poison of the yellow spring water spread to his shoulders.


    A dignified color flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and a slight movement of his palm, a flash of blood flashed across his shoulder, which turned out to be directly cut off his right arm, and blood spurted from his shoulder in an instant.


    "What kind of water is this, so insidious?"


    The other princes were shocked, their expressions changed.


    "Be careful of this river, don''t touch this river."


    Hermes stared at Huangquan solemnly, and said in a deep voice.


    Although I don''t know what this river is, Hermes can feel the lifelessness in the river.


    This river must have been deliberately laid by the owner of the ancient tomb.


    Hermes had a hunch that even if he touched this river, he might have a big somersault.


    "Look, why a lot of bugs popped up here suddenly."


    A blood clan pointed to the corpse insect next to him, wondering.


    Everyone came back to their senses, turned their heads and glanced around, their complexions instantly changed.


    Because of the blood sprayed by the earl, the corpse worms in the ancient tomb rioted collectively, and the corpse worms overwhelmed from all directions, and the scalp of the blood race was numb.


    "How come there are so many bugs."


    "Everyone stayed on alert and killed me these bugs."


    One of the kinsmen took off his flamethrower and sprayed it at the corpse insect.


    The black smoke produced by the burning of the corpse and the flame floated in the air, causing the spirit of the blood race to shake slightly.


    It was also at this moment that the insect swarm speeded up instantly, and instantly climbed onto the outermost blood race.


    There was a scream, and the corpse insects overwhelmed the body of a marquis, and the marquise was swallowed clean by the corpse insects.


    The expressions of the other blood races changed instantly, and their eyes were full of horror.


    A blood clan at the rank of Marquis died in this way, which made everyone unacceptable.


    "This smoke is poisonous, everyone goes to the other side of the river."


    Hermes gave a low drink, and the blood moon star glow emitted a dazzling red light, and blood-colored silk threads flashed past the bracelet, and then rushed towards the corpse insect.


    The blood-colored silk thread pierced the body of the corpse worm without the slightest obstruction, and then the corpse worm was reduced by the naked eye. The blood-colored silk thread became a little thicker, and the light on the line became more scarlet. .

 Chapter 817： Change fate

    "effective."


    A look of surprise flashed in Hermes'' eyes.


    As a jewelry worn by Cain, the blood moon starlight has a strong ability. One of them is that it can swallow the blood of sentient beings and then replenish the power in the blood to the owner.


    After thousands of years, the power in the blood moon starlight has long been completely lost. If you want to reactivate the blood moon starlight, you must provide the blood moon starlight with stronger blood power.


    But the endless corpse insects in front of him did not expect to provide energy to the blood moon starlight, which was beyond Hermes'' expectations.


    Now that it had the effect, Hermes would no longer be merciful, and the blood moon starlight was stimulated to the extreme by him, and masses of **** mist radiated from the blood moon starlight, suddenly spreading towards the surroundings.


    The scarlet blood exudes a mysterious aura, and in an instant, countless corpses were swallowed up by the blood moon starlight.


    But the number of corpse worms is too much, the overwhelming corpse worms passed through the blood-colored mist, and they were about to pounce on Hermes.


    Especially those large corpse worms that have been changed by the water of the yellow spring are immune to the blood gas emitted by the blood moon starlight. In an instant, countless corpse worms passed through the barrier of blood fog and swallowed several blood races one after another. .


    "Everyone, retreat to the other side."


    Hermes'' face changed, and with a wave of his big sleeves, he took Louise to the other side of the river.


    The other blood races also jumped over. At this time, the insect swarm neighed at the blood race through Huangquan, and then slowly dispersed.


    "What the **** are these bugs, even the Blood Moon Starlight has no effect."


    A look of fear flashed in Louise''s eyes.


    If there is no blockage from the water of the yellow spring, they cannot stop this group of corpses.


    "These should be Huaxia''s corpses, but I didn''t expect there to be so many."


    A blood prince next to him said in a deep voice: "Mostly it is related to this black river."


    "Be careful, here has entered the scope of the ancient tomb. The ancient tomb set up by the strong Chinese is extraordinary. If you don''t want to die, don''t mess with me."


    Hermes said sternly.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Everyone nodded, their faces full of respect.


    "Let''s go, I can feel that Hades and they are not far from us."


    Hermes led a group of blood princes and walked toward the depths of the passage.


    At this time, Ye Chen and his party walked for more than ten minutes before they walked out of the dark passage.


    What caught everyone''s eyes was a luxurious underground palace. The moment they saw the underground palace, everyone was shocked.


    The underground palace is built on a large area. The whole body is made of white marble. Two dark gold dragons about ten meters long hover in front of everyone. The whole body is made of metal, with teeth and claws, facing each other in the air, a trace of fierce aura exudes. .


    And around the square, there were terracotta warriors and horses wearing armors, standing neatly, holding the tip of a knife, at least thousands of them.


    Coupled with cavalry and bronze carts, the whole square was full of fierce murderousness, which surprised everyone.


    Especially above the underground palace, the dome that covers the entire huge underground palace is arched by crystals, and there is silvery liquid flowing in it, just like the Milky Way in the sky of the night sky.


    There are so many gems inlaid on the crystal, which are shining brightly under the shining of the night pearls, like the sun, moon and stars, brilliant, gorgeous, and vast.


    "What a domineering ancient tomb, that senior is really a masterpiece."


    Suzaku swallowed his throat, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This shouldn''t be arranged by the senior. No matter how strong the senior is, it is impossible to mobilize so many human and material resources to build such a large underground palace."


    A Dragon Soul member next to him shook his head and said with a horrified expression: "An ancient tomb of this size is comparable to an ancient emperor."


    "Yes, it should be that senior who temporarily discovered this ancient tomb, and only then occupied the magpie''s nest. Maybe he occupied this ancient tomb."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry about the origin of this ancient tomb. Finding the treasure left by the predecessor is the key."


    Shen Tiangang said hurriedly.


    "Wait a minute, this ancient tomb is not easy."


    At this moment, Jiu Jianxian showed a solemn expression on his face and said hoarsely.


    "Uncle Master, have you found anything?"


    Shen Tiangang stunned for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "This ancient tomb is not simple, it is a fierce tomb. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise if the owner of the tomb is disturbed, the trouble will be serious."


    Thief Sheng''s face was a bit ugly, and he said anxiously.


    "Sage Thief, don''t scare us. What else is the owner of the tomb. He has been dead for so many years. Is it possible that you can really cheat the corpse?"


    Suzaku curled his lips and said angrily.


    "Scam? It''s really possible."


    Thief Saint snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "What are you kidding?"


    Suzaku''s face was slightly stiff.


    "Have you seen the coffin on the east side of the underground palace?"


    The Pirate Saint pointed to the huge coffin not far away, and said in a deep voice.


    "I see, it''s such a big coffin. Could it be that the giant can''t be put inside."


    Everyone looked in the direction of the thief''s finger and saw a sarcophagus that was two or three times larger than an ordinary coffin.


    "To the east of the underground palace, where the purple air comes from the east, that location is where the essence of the whole dragon vein lies. Using the dragon temperature of the whole dragon vein to raise the sarcophagus is to resurrect with the air of the dragon vein. This kind of handwriting is simply shocking. ."


    Thief Saint''s face turned pale, and he said solemnly.


    "Borrowing dragon veins to come back to life? Is there such a secret method to bring back the dead?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face also a little bad.


    Ye Chen believed the words of the thief, because of this method, Ye Chen had seen it in the dragon pattern ring.


    However, the dragon veins are hard to find, and the position of the dragon vein heart is even more difficult to find. Ye Chenquan was a joke, but he did not expect to see it today.


    Changing your fate against the sky, especially the use of the dragon veins, if it succeeds, I can hardly imagine it.


    "We only take the treasure left by the predecessor and leave after we take it. It shouldn''t disturb the master here."


    Shen Tiangang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded and looked towards the square. Not far from the sarcophagus, there were round tables filled with various boxes. One of the opened stone boxes was placed with a spear, even though it was far away. , Ye Chen could feel a fierce aura.


    "This should be the gun of Longinus. It seems that the blood cup and the blood of God are in these boxes."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and muttered to himself.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps sounded from behind Ye Chen and the others, and then Hermes and the others appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 818： Who dares to break the Lord’s tomb without permission

    Ye Chen looked at Hermes coming out of the passage, frowned, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen didn''t have too many surprises about Hermes'' arrival, but Ye Chen didn''t expect that they would come so quickly.


    "Hades, I didn''t expect us to meet so soon."


    Hermes looked at Ye Chen meaningfully and said.


    "Hermes, your movements are really fast."


    Ye Chen touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    "Oh my god, where did we come?"


    Prince Derek looked around and cried out.


    The shocking scene in front of them made Derek and the others lost their minds, and they all forgot their purpose of coming here.


    "It''s amazing that such a magnificent underground palace was built underground."


    "Whose ancient tomb is this, it is so luxurious."


    Many princes were convinced by the scene before them, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Even Hermes'' face froze slightly, and a solemn expression flashed in his eyes.


    The blood race is the race with the longest life in the world, but even so, this is the first time I have seen such a luxurious underground palace.


    As the only second-generation blood clan in the world, Hermes was also shocked by the underground palace in front of him, especially the thousands of terracotta warriors and horses in the underground palace. The murderous aura that rushed toward her made Hermes amazed.


    The owner of the tomb must also be a hero, so many people are extremely shocked by such a large handwriting.


    "Born to be a master, and death is also a ghost."


    Hermes said with emotion.


    "Father, I feel the breath of the blood cup, not far from the sarcophagus."


    Dracula closed his eyes and felt it slightly, then suddenly opened his eyes and pointed to the round table next to the sarcophagus.


    "The Gun of Longinus is also here. It seems that we are not in the wrong place."


    Hermes nodded, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Who are you guys anyway? This is China, not the territory of your Westerners."


    Shen Tiangang frowned and stood up and shouted.


    "Junior, there is no place for you to talk."


    A faint red flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, an invisible air slapped towards Shen Tiangang.


    Shen Tiangang only felt an unstoppable aura, surging like mountains and oceans, and the bones of his whole body were squeaking and squeaking, even unable to move.


    "Humph."


    At this moment, Jiu Jianxian gave a cold snort, stepped in the direction of Shen Tiangang, and an astonishing momentum surged out, blocking Hermes'' attack.


    But the aftermath of vigor still spread to Shen Tiangang''s body, with a boom, Shen Tiangang was directly bounced back three steps in a row, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Jiujianxian, it turned out to be you?"


    Hermes glanced at Jiujianxian, frowning suddenly, his face a little gloomy.


    "The main gods of the West dare to set foot in our China''s realm. The battle that year did not seem to make you scared at all."


    Jiu Jianxian said indifferently.


    "If you hadn''t used your tactics to ambush Zeus and Athena, now China has long been the territory of our gods."


    Hermes snorted coldly, his eyes full of anger.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen had not yet been born in the Sino-Western war that year. Ye Chen didn''t know the specific reason, but in Ye Chen''s view, it was China''s master who had the absolute advantage.


    But according to what Jiu Jianxian and Hermes said, things are far from what Ye Chen imagined.


    But Jiu Jianxian and Hermes met, which was a bit beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "Success and defeat, no need to say more."


    Jiu Jianxian snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "I haven''t seen it for so many years, my temper has not changed, but this strength is not as good as before."


    Hermes was not angry either, a smile appeared on his face, and he said with interest: "With your current strength, you can''t stop me."


    "Hermes, what if I were to be added."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Hermes took a deep breath and said with a cold face: "This time we only came for the blood cup. Give me the blood cup. I turned my head and left."


    "When did the main **** of the West become so talkative?"


    Jiu Jianxian said wryly.


    "Don''t think that the two of you can stop our kinsman. You can''t stop the seven princes with your men."


    Hermes said threateningly: "I think you should know what choice is good for you."


    Seven blood princes came unexpectedly.


    Ye Chen glanced at the blood princes around Hermes, feeling that things were a bit tricky.


    The fighting power of the blood prince level is already very terrifying, comparable to the powerhouse of the innate late stage, such a powerful fighting power, only relying on Ye Chen and Jiujianxian, can not resist at all.


    Jiu Jianxian frowned and took a deep breath. Just as he was about to make a decision, people from the Holy See walked out of the passage.


    "Everyone is here, it seems we have found the right place."


    With a smile on Gabriel''s face, he walked over with the Twelve Knights.


    Ye Chen glanced, and Bernard and Joseph, who had directly conflicted with Ye Chen, also appeared in the crowd.


    I don''t know what kind of medicine the Holy See used, Carlos''s abdomen pierced by Dracula was almost healed, and even the blood poison was removed. These methods were beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "The helper is here, I''m afraid you can''t take the things here."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "If you can get it, I''ll know after playing, Andra, go get the blood cup."


    Hermes snorted coldly, suddenly flashed, appeared beside Gabriel, and slapped it with a sudden palm.


    Gabriel wasted a lot of supernatural power at the auction, and Hermes immediately decided to get rid of him first.


    "Good job."


    A glimmer of holy light flashed in Gabriel''s eyes, and he fought Hermes.


    As the two men fought, the other seven princes turned around and wanted to rush to the underground palace to find the blood cup. The members of the Twelve Knights blocked the princes, and the two groups fought.


    "We go to help the people of the Holy See, first get rid of the kinship."


    Suzaku frowned and shouted.


    The members of the Dragon Soul responded, uniting the people of the Twelve Knights, and fighting fiercely with the blood race.


    "Anthony, go get the gun of Longinus first."


    The deputy knight commander Carlos saw the Longinus gun on the round table at a glance, and whispered to Anthony.


    Anthony looked at this artifact of the Holy See, a glint flashed in his eyes, and rushed towards the underground palace square.


    "Dracula, go and stop him. You can''t let the gun of Langinus fall into the hands of the Holy See."


    Andra''s face changed, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    Dracula nodded and turned into a black bat, flapping its wings and flying towards the sarcophagus.


    The moment the two people stepped into the square, a domineering voice suddenly came from the underground palace.


    "Who dares to break the Lord''s tomb without permission."

 Chapter 819： Mausoleum

    This loud shout went violently towards Anthony and Dracula in the underground palace, the sound spread louder and louder, and in the end it resounded like thunder, echoing in everyone''s ears.


    The expressions of everyone present changed in an instant, even Hermes and Gabriel stopped and looked at the direction of the underground palace with horror.


    "Where is the voice coming from?"


    Suzaku stunned, and said with a horrified look: "The corpse won''t really change."


    "Impossible, the corpse is really going to happen, we can''t get here without incident."


    Thief Saint shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    There was a solemn look on Ye Chen''s face, this voice was like thunder in the sky, and the person who could make such a voice was definitely not an ordinary master.


    Moreover, this voice rushed from all directions, and even he didn''t notice where the voice came from.


    Is it possible that there are masters who have lived for thousands of years to guard this ancient tomb?


    "Who is yelling, come out to me."


    Dracula showed a look of surprise on his face and shouted at the underground palace.


    There was no echo, if it weren''t for the harsh sound of the scolding just now, most people would think it was an illusion.


    "Suspicious, I want to see what monsters and ghosts are in this underground palace."


    Dracula said with a smile, turning into a black shadow and rushing into the underground palace, towards the sarcophagus.


    A strange color flashed in Anthony''s eyes, followed by Dracula, and rushed towards the gun of Longinus.


    Just when the two were tens of feet away from the sarcophagus, a strange sound suddenly came out from the underground palace, like the sound of a mechanism being touched.


    The surface of the stone pillar beside Dracula suddenly sank, and arrows with venom shot at Dracula and Anthony.


    Dracula and Anthony''s complexion changed, and their bodies twisted, and they could have escaped this wave of arrows.


    At this moment, the white stone floor under the feet of the two men suddenly sank, and another wave of arrows shot at them.


    Dracula snorted coldly, and a strong blood suddenly radiated from his body, shattering the arrow that had been shot.


    "Just this little mechanism, you want to block the great blood prince?"


    Dracula said with a smile, slammed his body, and grabbed the gun of Longinus not far away.


    "Break into the lord''s tomb without permission, the crime is so heinous, it should be cut."


    At this moment, the same voice sounded again in the underground palace.


    Ye Chen''s ears moved slightly, and with his deliberate preparation, he had roughly identified the source of the sound, and subconsciously looked at it.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s face froze.


    Jiu Jianxian and Hermes also noticed the weirdness and followed Ye Chen''s gaze.


    Not far from the sarcophagus, there is a tall terracotta warrior standing in front, as if guarding the sarcophagus.


    At this time, several cracks appeared on the terracotta warriors and horses, and the sound came from this terracotta warrior.


    A slight click came from the body of the terracotta warriors and horses, cracks spread from the head to the feet, and large pieces of mud fell off from the body, exposing the body like a corpse inside.


    "It turned out to be a figurine made by a living person."


    Thief Saint''s pupils shrank slightly and said with a horrified expression on his face.


    "This... Is this a dead body change?"


    Suzaku stammered.


    At this moment, the mummy in the terracotta warriors and horses suddenly took a deep breath. Under Ye Chen''s perception, the dragon veins in the underground palace were all sucked into the abdomen by the mummy. The original shriveled corpse swelled up visible to the naked eye. .


    "Is this a living person or a dead person?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    With the breath of the mummy, the body that had no vitality at first received a trace of life.


    Ye Chen was a little shocked by this method of changing his fate against the sky.


    At this moment, the mummy took another breath, and a strong air twitching sound was clearly audible in the empty underground palace.


    The originally shriveled corpse slowly became swollen, and the skin on the surface slowly became full. Although it was still a little shriveled, it was no different from ordinary people.


    A sturdy man about forty or fifty years old appeared in front of everyone.


    The big man opened his eyes abruptly, two brilliant lights were clearly visible in the dim underground palace.


    "A bold thief who dared to trespass to the Lord''s tomb without permission is worth death."


    The big man let out a loud shout, suddenly grabbed an arrow and threw it towards Dracula.


    With a swish, the arrow looked like a shooting star, so fast that Dracula couldn''t react at all, and the right hand reaching for the gun of Longinus was directly pierced by the arrow.


    Dracula screamed, and a large amount of blood was ejected directly from the wound on his right hand, and the poison on the arrow spread to the palm of his hand along the wound, and the unique talent of recovery of the blood race was actually suppressed.


    "Dracula, are you all right."


    Andra''s face changed, and he exclaimed.


    The sudden scene surprised everyone.


    A master suddenly emerged from the terracotta warriors and horses buried for thousands of years, is he still alive?


    "You are still a foreign thief, die."


    The sturdy man yelled and drew his long sword, a bright light flashed, the sturdy man swung his sword, and the dazzling sword aura flew towards Dracula.


    Dracula let out a low growl, a strong blood radiated from his skinny palm, and a volley palm smashed the sword aura in front of him.


    At this time, the big man had already rushed to his eyes with a sword, and swiped a sword towards his neck.


    Dracula screamed, and keenly walked behind the big man, slapped him on the back with a palm.


    Although the big man is very strong, but because he has just resurrected, his flexibility is not enough, he directly slapped Dracula.


    The thin palm of his hand mixed with strong blood slaps directly on the man''s body. The originally expected scene of blood and light splashing did not appear. The man did not move, as if there was no feeling at all, he directly lifted the sword backhand and waved to Degu Pull.


    Dracula retreated quickly, but was still cut through his body by a sharp sword, and blood spurted out after a stab of blood.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Dracula''s face changed suddenly, and he quickly stepped back.


    At this moment, Anthony took advantage of a gap and suddenly appeared next to Longinus'' gun and grabbed it.


    "Bold thief, dare to touch the master''s sacrifice."


    The big man snorted and slapped Anthony with a punch.


    A cold light flashed in Anthony''s eyes, and a backhand punch blasted with the big man.


    There was a loud bang, and the strong wind blew all the terracotta warriors and horses around to the ground, breaking them in half.


    The big man was beaten by Anthony for three steps, each step printing deep footprints on the white marble ground.


    With this palm, Anthony hurried back, and after a few breaths, he returned to everyone''s eyes.


    Dracula also took the opportunity to return to Hermes at this time. The big man seemed to abide by some rules, and did not walk out of the scope of the sarcophagus, so he looked at Ye Chen and the others from such a distance.


    "Anthony, hand over the gun of Longinus to your lord."


    Carlos said excitedly.


    With this gun of Longinus, Gabriel''s strength will inevitably rise, even if he doesn''t need his hole cards, he should be able to fight Hermes.


    "Where is so much nonsense."


    Anthony said indifferently: "This is my thing, do you want me to hand it over?"


    "Anthony, you...what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel? Have you forgotten your identity? You are just an ordinary member of the Knights."


    Carlos was stunned and looked at Anthony with annoyance.


    "Noisy."


    An indifferent color flashed in Anthony''s eyes, and he shook the Longinus gun in the handshake and pierced Carlos''s body directly.

 Chapter 820： Ares the God of War

    The Spear of Longinus with traces of blood directly penetrated Carlos''s body, and everyone present did not react, and they all froze in place.


    The Holy See is an organization with a very strong class concept. Low-ranking members of the Holy See dare not offend high-ranking members of the Holy See. Once violated, the criminal law will be lighter than the criminal law, and the life will be lost.


    A deputy knight commander like Carlos, in terms of strength and status, is comparable to ordinary cardinals in the Holy See.


    The cardinal is already regarded as the most noble position under the pope. He enjoys the respect of hundreds of millions of followers. It is hard to imagine that someone has committed crimes against the cardinal.


    What surprised everyone the most was that Carlos was also a cardinal archbishop at any rate, and his strength was considered to be one of the top names in the entire Holy See. He was seriously injured by the ordinary member of the Knights in front of him, and he did not even have time to resist. .


    Not many of the people present could see how Anthony shot.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The identity of Anthony was obviously very difficult. Ye Chen knew that this person was very simple and could not help revealing himself so quickly that he could be unharmed by his punch.


    "You...you dare to shoot at me."


    Carlos spouted blood, looked at Anthony in horror, and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Trash, I have tolerated you for a long time. If I hadn''t killed you for this thing, how could I keep you until now."


    A sneer flashed in Anthony''s eyes, and he suddenly drew out Ronginus''s gun and kicked Carlos.


    Carlos spurted out a mouthful of blood, and was kicked out directly, spraying out a large amount of blood from the wound heavily wounded by the gun of Longinus.


    "Carlos."


    The other Templar knights changed their faces and hurriedly helped Carlos up.


    The only female sacrificial priest in the Knight Order exuded dazzling holy light, and placed them on Carlos'' abdomen, trying to heal him, but there seemed to be a strange power in the wound, completely isolating the power of the holy light.


    "The gun of Longinus is an artifact cursed by God. The artifact itself is cursed. Those who are severely injured by the artifact will be cursed by God."


    Carlos coughed up blood in his mouth, and said desperately: "Don''t waste your efforts. Only the Holy Light of the Pope can expel the curse on Longinus'' spear."


    "My lord, save Carlos, he will do it."


    Bernard shouted anxiously.


    "The curse has invaded his internal organs, even if the Pope comes personally, he can''t be saved."


    Anthony sneered and said lightly.


    "Damn traitor, on behalf of the Lord, I will personally punish you for your crimes."


    An icy chill flashed in Gabriel''s eyes, wisps of holy flame appeared on his palm, and the ultimate killing intent radiated from his body.


    Anthony''s sudden attack made Gabriel completely angry, and the strength of the presiding judge of the Holy See was full, and violent pressure filled the underground palace.


    A dazzling holy light flashed, and Gabriel appeared in front of Anthony in an instant, and patted it out.


    A sneer flashed in Anthony''s eyes, and instead of using Ronginus'' gun, he greeted Gabriel with his bare hands.


    With the palms of the fists facing each other, the violent energy dissipated towards the surrounding madness. Gabriel''s original indifferent expression was a bit stunned for an instant, a sharp pain spread from the palms to the arm, the whole person retreated three steps, and finally flew directly back. Got out.


    The scene of Anthony''s defeat that everyone expected not only did not appear, the ending was far beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "how can that be?"


    "Master Gabriel is not his opponent?"


    "Who is this person?"


    Whether it is the Holy See or the blood people, their faces are full of amazement.


    Ye Chen and Hermes'' expressions changed, staring at Anthony closely, a look of consternation flashed in their eyes.


    From Anthony''s body, Ye Chen actually felt the breath of divine power, although it was very weak, it was indeed the power of the main god.


    Could it be that the person in front of you is the main god?


    "The knight commander of the Holy See, Gabriel, is nothing more than that."


    Anthony said indifferently: "Compared to the old guy the Pope, it''s a far cry."


    Gabriel wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up, staring at Anthony gloomily.


    Now if he thought Anthony was an ordinary member of the Knights, Gabriel would have been in vain for so many years.


    The terrifying strength that Anthony showed made him feel like facing the Pope.


    "Unexpectedly, you guy appeared here."


    At this moment, Hermes looked at Anthony with a complicated face, and said with a wry smile.


    "Hermes, even you guy was born, how could I not show up yet."


    Anthony brought up the gun of Tyrankinus and said faintly: "Don''t get me wrong, I am here today, but it''s all for this guy. I have no interest in that drop of blood."


    Hermes squinted and breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for the character of the man in front of him, Hermes knew very well, since he said he was not interested, 100% would not want to fight with him.


    If the man in front of him shot, Hermes was really not sure that he would be able to grab the blood cup and the blood of God.


    "This is the new Hades?"


    Anthony looked at Ye Chen and said with a faint smile: "That old guy finally died. The battle he owed me back then seems to be paid by you. I just don��t know how much you inherited the old guy. The strength of points."


    "It turned out to be you."


    Ye Chen''s face was very strange, he took a deep breath, a wry smile on his face.


    Ye Chen had some speculations about Anthony''s identity before. Among the twelve main gods, there are not many main gods that Ye Chen has never seen before. With such a warlike character, the identity of the man in front of him is self-evident. .


    "who are you?"


    Gabriel looked a little gloomy, and said with a gloomy look: "If you are an enemy of my Holy See, no one can save you."


    "Even if the Pope dare not say such a thing, even if you, the presiding judge, dare to speak to me like this?"


    Anthony sneered and said faintly: "It''s okay to tell you my name, I have many names, but I still like people calling me, Ares."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone present took a breath.


    He turned out to be Ares?


    The name Ares is not unfamiliar to everyone, and it can even be said to be an extremely common name.


    But in this case, the meaning of Ares is self-evident.


    That is one of the twelve main gods, the **** of war, Ares.

 Chapter 821： Spear of Ares

    On this occasion, two main gods have already appeared here, and no one dares to talk nonsense on this occasion.


    What''s more, the man in front of him and Gabriel can be in no way inferior to the battle, and the vented aura is enough to shock them.


    So the man in front of him is really the **** of war Ares?


    The three main gods appeared at the same time in Huaxia. This kind of scene, since the war between East and West, has not been so many main gods at the same time in China for a long time.


    "Aris, you stole my Holy See''s artifact and killed Carlos. Do you want to be my enemy?"


    Gabriel said with a gloomy expression: "Don''t think that you are the main **** and you can do whatever you want."


    "The Gun of Longinus?"


    Ares sneered and snorted coldly: "This artifact is not called the Spear of Longinus. Do you think that taking my Spear of Ares and changing its name, is it the artifact of your Holy See?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ares squeezed the spear of Ares in his hand. The worn metal on the surface of the gun body was cracked, revealing the black metal inside, and a spear filled with killing intent appeared. In front of everyone.


    "What? The Spear of Longinus turned out to be the Spear of Ares?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Even Hermes was stunned.


    "How is it possible that the gun of Longinus has existed in our Holy See for thousands of years."


    Gabriel stunned, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "If it weren''t for me in reincarnation last century, do you think my spear of Ares will exist in your Holy See for thousands of years?"


    Ares said indifferently, "I lost my artifact for so long, and it took me so much effort. This debt has not yet been settled with your Holy See."


    "Anthony has been a member of the Holy See since he was a child, and he has been a knight of the Holy See for several years. I didn''t expect that the hall master, Ares, has been lurking in our Holy See for this artifact."


    Bernard looked at Ares angrily and laughed.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, I temporarily disguised the identity of Anthony."


    Ares stretched out her hand and touched her face, tearing off a piece of her face, revealing a younger look, and said with a smile: "I asked Aphrodite to make this mask specially, and it seems to work well. ."


    At this time, Ares, who appeared in front of everyone, had a handsome face, but he had a tattoo with a "bronze spear" pattern in the center of his forehead. It looked exactly the same as the Ares spear in his hand. Suppress evil and evil.


    White skin, strange blue pupils, black curly hair draped behind his head, sparse beard on his face, silver earrings on his ears, and a platinum ring with ruby ??on his hand. The person looked lazy, completely different from the image of Anthony just now.


    "The God of War Ares turned out to be such a young boy? What a joke."


    Kerry, a younger prince of blood next to him, was shocked and laughed.


    "The glory of God, how can you allow you to blaspheme?"


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ares'' eyes, and he gave a cold snort, appeared in front of Prince Kerry one step at a time, and threw a fist out of the sky.


    A terrifying aura invaded him like a mountain, the blood prince''s complexion changed, and his figure exploded at the same time, a strong blood rose on his right hand and directly patted Ares.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    Ares sneered, and then slapped out a punch without fancy.


    The seemingly powerful vitality was vulnerable to a blow in front of Ares, Bai Runruyu''s right fist became bigger and bigger in front of Prince Kerry, and finally directly smashed his right fist, and then printed on his chest.


    "My lord, save me."


    With a bang, Prince Kerry screamed, and he didn''t even have a chance to dodge. A big hole was blasted out of his chest, blood was splashed, and the upper body was directly blown out by Ares.


    The blood prince with strong vitality was killed by Ares on the spot without any resistance.


    Everyone present was taken aback, their eyes filled with awe.


    A blood prince, without any ability to resist, was bombed by a punch by Ares?


    Ares the **** of war is so strong?


    "Hermes, accidentally killed one of your men."


    Ares grinned, his eyes full of violent fighting spirit.


    "If you violate the glory of God, you will die."


    Hermes said lightly.


    The other blood princes trembled and looked at Ares with fear.


    "Sure enough, Ares''s temper is still so hot, as it was said."


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    With this punch, Ares basically didn''t use much divine power. In this punch, Ares relied entirely on physical strength.


    Among the twelve main gods, Ares''s melee ability is extremely powerful, and it is true.


    With this powerful physical strength, Ye Chen thought that with his current physical strength, he couldn''t please in front of Ares.


    I am afraid that only when Ye Chen gets the blood of God and opens another door will he have the confidence to fight Ares.


    "Listen to Apollo and Artemis, Hades, your melee ability is comparable to mine. Why don''t we fight one game today?"


    Ares looked at Ye Chen provocatively and said.


    "If you want to fight, how can I refuse it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of warfare flashed in his eyes.


    The strength of Ares, the **** of war, can also be ranked in the forefront of the twelve main gods. Ye Chen is really curious about how strong Ares is.


    "Well, it''s Hades, you are happy, unlike Hermes, who only knows to escape."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ares'' eyes, and he laughed cheerfully.


    "Since you want to fight so, why don''t you find Zeus and Athena to fight?"


    Hermes snorted coldly, and said sarcastically, "I''m not afraid to insult myself."


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of Zeus and Athena?"


    Ares furiously said: "If I hadn''t lost my Ares spear at the time, how could I have been unable to defeat Zeus and Athena."


    "Even if you get the spear of Ares? Is it possible that you really dare to find Zeus and Athena?"


    Hermes said mockingly.


    "Hermes, are you trying to challenge me?"


    A flash of anger flashed in Ares''s eyes, and the violent fighting intent pressed Hermes.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Hermes gave a cold snort, showing no weakness.


    The pressure from the two main gods was extremely powerful, and the entire underground palace began to tremble.


    "Could you two really want to fight here?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said, "The underground palace here can''t bear the full blow of you two."


    "Huh, Hermes, after you go out, I want to see what progress you have made over the years."


    Ares said with an unruly face.


    "The God of War Ares, the people who killed my Holy See, took away my Holy See''s artifact, and the glory of the Holy See is absolutely not to be desecrated."


    At this moment, Gabriel''s body exudes an extremely powerful holy light, a trace of aura that far exceeds the aura that rose into the sky.


    Although this holy light looks bright, it is full of extremely indifferent contempt. This is a force that is indifferent to life to the extreme.


    "This is the power of the Seraph?"


    Ares stunned, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 822： Seraphim

    Angels are servants of God.


    Seraphs are the most advanced existence among angels, and they are the messengers sent by God to the world.


    As for whether there are really blazing angels, it has always been a mystery to the Holy See.


    But as Hermes and Ares, who have survived for thousands of years, the existence of the Seraph is not an unattainable secret to them.


    A terrifying holy flame radiated from Gabriel''s body, and the space around him began to be distorted. The dazzling holy light made many people close their eyes subconsciously.


    A breath comparable to the Lord God filled the underground palace.


    "This breath is actually comparable to the Grandmaster Realm. Is it possible that the Holy See really has the presence of a Seraphim?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Although Gabriel was also strong enough before, he was far from reaching the strength of the Grandmaster Realm.


    And now this suddenly skyrocketing breath, even in the Grandmaster Realm, is very strong.


    There is no way such a strong secret method in the world can increase a person''s strength so quickly.


    "Master Gabriel is finally awakening."


    "Honorable Lord, please punish this group of villains who blaspheme God."


    Several other Templar knights looked at Gabriel with admiration and muttered to themselves.


    The dazzling light slowly extinguished, and at this time Gabriel seemed to have completely changed a person, to be precise, not a person, but an angel, a seraphim.


    Three pairs of white wings fluttered behind him, and his handsome face became even more beautiful. Only indifferent emotions remained in the eyes that were shining with holy light.


    This is a kind of indifference to all beings with extreme contempt.


    "Ye Chen, what is the situation? There are actually angels?"


    Zhu Que swallowed, patted Ye Chen, and said in surprise.


    "You ask me, how do I know? It''s the first time I have seen this."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "Stupid human beings were forced to wake me up so quickly. On behalf of the Lord, I want to punish you for your blasphemy."


    Gabriel made a cold voice.


    At this time, Gabriel had even changed the tone. If it weren''t for the same body, everyone would have thought it had changed.


    "who are you?"


    Prince Derek frowned and shouted.


    "Dirty blood, listen up, I am the Seraphim Gabriel."


    Gabriel said with a noble face.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a seraphim hidden in your body. No wonder the old fellow Pope sent you here alone."


    Hermes squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "The second generation of blood, I did not expect that there will be a second generation of remnants survived."


    A glint flashed in Gabriel''s eyes, and his expression calmly said: "It seems that it is you, forcing the host to wake me up so quickly."


    "Miscellaneous bird, where is so much nonsense."


    A flash of warfare flashed in Ares''s eyes, and he said with a smile but a smile: "I''ve never fought a Miscellaneous Bird, Seraphim, don''t let me down."


    "The glory of blasphemy, go to death."


    Gabriel raised his white jade-like right hand, and suddenly pointed at Ares. The golden light flashed around Ares out of thin air, squeezing towards Ares.


    Ares frowned, his body moved and disappeared into the spot instantly, then suddenly appeared behind Gabriel, raised the spear of Ares in his hand and pierced it.


    Gabriel had been prepared for a long time, the three pairs of angel wings behind him slightly fanned, his body suddenly moved slightly to the right, and then he slapped Ares on the chest.


    With a bang, Ares was like a lasing cannonball, which was directly shot out and hit the square of the underground palace. Countless terracotta warriors and horses were shattered by the aftermath.


    "What a strong Seraph, even the **** of war Ares is not his opponent?"


    Suzaku took a deep breath and said with a shocked face.


    "Aris is not as simple as you think, look good."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth and said softly.


    With a loud noise, Ares stood up from the ground, with a terrifying killing intent on his body.


    "No one has made me so angry for a long time."


    A scarlet killing intent flashed in Ares''s eyes, and he stepped forward and appeared directly in front of Gabriel, just like that.


    A punch was thrown without any sound, just like that, there was no fancy punch, but it exceeded the speed of sound.


    Gabriel did not react at all, and was directly hit by Ares with a punch, hitting the underground palace with a whistle, and strong smoke scattered.


    It was at this time that the whistling fists sounded in the underground palace.


    The golden blood was splashing everywhere, Gabriel fluttered his wings, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looking at Ares with a gloomy expression.


    "Bold alien, dare to destroy the mausoleum of the Lord."


    The big man guarding the tomb yelled and swung his sword towards Gabriel in his hand.


    "Go away."


    An irritation flashed in Gabriel''s eyes, and his jade-white hands squeezed the sharp sword in the man''s hand and squeezed it slightly. The sharp sword shattered every inch under the pressure of Jesus'' hand.


    A look of horror flashed in the big man��s eyes, his figure was about to retreat, Gabriel waved his sleeves, the golden holy flame turned into a sharp sword, directly penetrated the big man��s chest, and the terrifying holy flame followed the wound It burned.


    The big man screamed, a mouthful of black blood spurted out of his mouth, and his whole person was directly knocked out, dying.


    The guards of the tombs of the late innate period had no power to fight back in the hands of the Seraphim Gabriel.


    After solving the tomb guard, Gabriel stepped forward and slapped Ares with a palm, and the two fought fiercely beside the underground palace.


    Without the guards of the tomb, the underground palace no longer has any defense, Hermes glanced at the round table, and then stopped on a simple box.


    "The blood cup is in that box."


    There was a glint in Hermes'' eyes, and when he moved, he was about to get the blood cup.


    At this time, a sharp sword aura shot towards Hermes, and the figure of the wine sword fairy stood in front of Hermes.


    "Jiujianxian, you really want to block me."


    Hermes said with a gloomy expression.


    "This is Huaxia''s territory, and the baby is naturally my Huaxia''s treasure. How can it be seen by foreigners."


    Jiu Jianxian said solemnly.


    "Then it depends on whether you can stop me."


    A strange red light flashed in Hermes'' eyes, his bare hands were slightly raised, and blood-colored silk threads entangled towards the Immortal Jiujian.


    Jiu Jianxian squinted his eyes and shook the jug in his hand slightly. Drops of wine beads fell from the mouth of the jug, and Jiu Jianxian''s fingers flicked slightly, and the drop of wine beads turned into sword air, instantly turning **** silk threads. The smashed to pieces.


    Then Jiujianxian took a slight step, and the index finger and **** of his left hand stood side by side like a sword, and swiped toward Hermes.


    In the state of Jiujianxian, it has long since reached the state where humans and swords are one. Humans are swords, and swords are humans. There is no place in the body that is not a sword, and no place is a sword.


    People have murderous intent, and swords have murderous intent. Killing is invisible.


    At this time, Jiu Jianxian''s killing intent soared to the extreme.

 Chapter 823： Seven Star Dragon Abyss

    The killing intent was mixed with sword aura, filled the underground palace, and the sword intent was lingering, making everyone onlookers feel a slight tingling.


    "So strong sword energy."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly and muttered to himself.


    Jiu Jianxian''s move, the killing intent was mixed in the sword aura, and it was comparable to the power of the second ray of sword aura in the sword gourd.


    A dignified color flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and he stretched out his hand to hold the sword aura slightly, the space around the sword aura instantly sank, most of the sword aura was swallowed by the recessed space, and the power of the remaining sword aura was greatly reduced. Was slapped by Hermes.


    "Old guy, don''t you draw your sword now? You think you can stop me by wasting time with these little tricks?"


    Hermes snorted coldly and said disdainfully.


    Jiu Jianxian''s eyes were full of dignity, he took a deep breath, held the hilt behind his left hand, and pulled it slightly, a sharp sword sound rang through the underground palace.


    "Seven-star Longyuan, Uncle Master really wants to use this sword."


    Suzaku whispered, and a look of excitement appeared on his face.


    "One of China''s top ten famous swords, Qixing Longyuan, is in the hands of Jiujianxian."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen the legendary ten famous swords of China. The three-foot green front is extremely sharp, looking down on the sword body, as if climbing a mountain and looking down into the abyss, misty and deep as if a giant dragon is lying around.


    Across the distance, you can feel the sharp sword intent on the sword.


    "As expected of Qixing Longyuan, it is still a rare spiritual weapon."


    Ye Chen said with a look of envy.


    There are not many congenital masters in the world, and the spiritual weapons are even rarer. Seven-star Longyuan is a divine tool that has been handed down since ancient times. With its help, Ye Chen thinks that facing the Grandmaster Realm, he has the power to fight.


    Jiuxianxian held Qixing Longyuan in his hand, volleyed, and the piercing sword aura rose to the sky, the sword intent was lingering, and the wisps of sword aura attacked Hermes.


    Hermes stretched out his right hand that was as white as jade, and smashed the sword energy in front of him.


    "Jiujian Immortal, your strength is far worse than it was decades ago. You even use your left hand to hold the sword. It seems that your right hand has been abolished. If it weren''t for this Seven-Star Dragon Abyss, you would be in my hand. There are no tricks."


    Hermes Jiejie smiled and said, "Is the famous Chinese wine sword immortal already aging to such an extent?"


    "It''s more than enough to stop you."


    Jiu Jianxian snorted coldly, and an astonishing sword intent escaped from the Seven Star Dragon Abyss, and he pierced Hermes straightly.


    In the realm of Jiujianxian, swordsmanship has already returned to its original nature, a sword pierced out, and thousands of swords followed.


    Hermes squinted his eyes, and the blood of the blood moon and stars on his wrist rose sharply, and a cloud of blood mist gathered on Hermes'' hand and slapped directly at the Seven Star Dragon Abyss of the Immortal Wine Sword.


    With a loud boom, the energy shot in all directions, the two energy slammed together to produce a thunderous roar. The escaped energy directly destroyed half of the underground palace, and the big stones rushed down from all around, and the whole underground palace began. Some trembling.


    The faces of the people watching the battle changed, and they hurried back to prevent being swept away by the aftermath of the battle between the two.


    The four powerful masters in the master realm fought in a melee, and the power that escaped casually was not something ordinary innate like them could resist.


    The smoke cleared, Hermes'' figure instantly appeared beside Jiujianxian, and slapped him on the back with a volley.


    Jiu Jianxian''s face changed slightly, and Qixing Long Yuan was in front of him, slightly to the side.


    Hermes snorted coldly, and slapped a palm on Seven Star Dragon Abyss.


    Jiu Jianxian snorted, with this force, he instantly retreated backwards, his face was slightly solemn.


    "Jiu Jianxian, if you have such a strength today, let''s explain it here today."


    Hermes said indifferently.


    "It''s not yet known who will die."


    Jiuxianxian took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and a sharp sword intent rose from his body. Under the influence of this sword intent, Qixing Longyuan also began to tremble slightly, and a sharp sword was emitted from the tip of the sword. Naruto.


    Hermes squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Hermes has always paid enough attention to the great masters of China. Although the strength of the Jiujian Fairy was far less severe than before, but the background lies, especially Ye Chen is still nearby, Hermes naturally has to be cautious. .


    Jiu Jianxian pinched the tactics with both hands, and the Seven Stars Long Yuan was suspended in front of him, and the sword light destroyed them, and instantly transformed into a sword shadow. In an instant, the sky of the underground palace was full of the shadow of the Long Yuan sword.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the clan."


    Jiu Jianxian yelled, and slightly pointed his right hand, the sword shadow filled the sky with piercing sword sounds, and the sky was overwhelmingly shot towards Hermes.


    The powerful sword energy pressure made Hermes unable to move at all. Hermes frowned, his hands raised slightly, and the **** mist turned into barriers to guard him inside.


    Countless sword shadows rushed to bombard the blood-colored barrier. In just a few breaths, cracks appeared on the barrier, and then countless sword shadows passed through the blood-colored barrier and blasted on Hermes.


    "Uncle Master is really amazing, now this Hermes is immortal and disabled."


    Suzaku said excitedly.


    "It''s not as simple as you think."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said solemnly.


    The smoke cleared, Hermes appeared in front of everyone, most of his robes were destroyed, and he looked extremely embarrassed, but the aura on his body not only did not decrease, but became even stronger.


    "Original state."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and his pupils shrank slightly.


    At this time, Hermes had blood-colored markings on her body, just like Louise''s original state.


    "Unexpectedly, you can force me into this form. I haven''t opened the original state for a long time. If you used this trick twenty years ago, it might still be a threat to me, but it''s a pity."


    Hermes shook his head, and walked towards Jiu Jian Xian with an indifferent expression.


    "Ye Chen, go and help Uncle Master."


    Suzaku''s expression changed and said anxiously.


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face, took a deep breath, and was about to walk towards Hermes.


    He couldn''t helplessly watch Jiujianxian die in Hermes'' hands.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t need to intervene, you get the blood cup first."


    Jiu Jianxian looked at Ye Chen and shouted anxiously.


    "Senior, be careful."


    Ye Chen pondered for a moment, and instantly made a decision, nodded, and turned to rush towards the underground palace.


    At this moment, the battle between Gabriel and Ares was fierce. Under Ares��s violent attack, Gabriel slowly began to be somewhat disadvantaged, and he was hit by Ares in the underground palace. Above the sarcophagus.


    I don''t know what material the sarcophagus is made of. After being hit by Gabriel, it was not damaged. It squeaked and slid to the right, opening the sarcophagus a lot of space.


    "Well, they opened the sarcophagus."


    The thief''s expression changed, and he said anxiously, "Something is going to happen."


    "What''s going to happen?"


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, a pair of slightly dry palms suddenly stretched out of the sarcophagus, grabbing the wings behind Gabriel.


    The scene suddenly became quiet.

 Chapter 824： The existence of terror

    Although they have experienced the resurrection of the tomb guard, everyone is prepared for this kind of thing.


    But when things really happened, everyone was still a little caught off guard.


    I don��t know how long this ancient tomb has survived. To build this kind of ancient tomb at the dragon vein, the owner of the ancient tomb is absolutely terrifying.


    Even the guardians of the tomb are so strong. If the owner of the tomb himself came out and the corpse of thousands of years was reborn, how strong would it be?


    "Could it be that the corpse of these thousand years was really brought back to life under the aura of dragon veins?"


    Bai Hu swallowed his throat and said with horror on his face.


    Ye Chen didn''t speak, Yuan Li appeared in his eyes, opened the perspective, and looked towards the sarcophagus.


    The perspective that has never failed has actually missed here, except for the dark one, Ye Chen can''t see anything.


    As if feeling Ye Chen''s prying eyes, a trace of horror came from the sarcophagus towards Ye Chen''s suppression. Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he took a step back subconsciously, his scalp was numb, and his whole body was cold.


    "No matter what it is, it is definitely not something we can deal with. Come on, there is a curse mark on the sarcophagus. Only by closing the sarcophagus can he stop him from coming out."


    Thief Saint said hurriedly.


    Everyone looked at the sarcophagus at this time, and as expected, there were a dozen black lines on the surface of the sarcophagus, intertwined with each other as if they were locking the sarcophagus.


    Before everyone thought this was a hobby unique to the owner of the tomb, but they didn''t expect it to be the seal of the stone tomb.


    "No wonder the predecessor wants to put the treasure he got here, does he want to use the power of these artifacts to seal the sarcophagus?"


    A strange color flashed in Suzaku''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "That senior is rumored to be a powerful master in the realm of grandmasters. He is a great master of Chinese ancient martial arts. He is a grandmaster. There is no way that he can even hold the ancient corpse in the sarcophagus?"


    Bai Hu said with a look of horror.


    At this moment, the sarcophagus suddenly exuded a terrifying breath, and the hands holding Gabriel''s wings slightly hardened and pierced, and the pair of wings behind Gabriel were torn off abruptly.


    Gabriel screamed, golden blood splashed on the sarcophagus, his face was full of pain.


    The wings are the source of the power of the seraph. A pair of wings was torn off, and Gabriel was immediately hit hard.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and even Ares showed a solemn expression.


    Gabriel''s strength is clear to everyone, even he was torn off his wings without any resistance?


    "Gabriel, close the sarcophagus, hurry up."


    Ye Chen yelled, and rushed towards the sarcophagus as soon as he moved.


    Gabriel was also shocked by the horrible existence in the sarcophagus at this time. He resisted the pain, twisted slightly, pressed his hands against the lid of the sarcophagus, and closed the sarcophagus again.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, the sarcophagus suddenly made harsh noises. It turned out to be the sound of rubbing between the lid and the sarcophagus. Two dry palms appeared on both sides of the sarcophagus.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he appeared on the sarcophagus in an instant. He pressed his hands tightly on the lid of the sarcophagus, and no matter what was inside, he used all his strength to hold the sarcophagus tightly.


    At this moment, a strong force suddenly came from the sarcophagus, and Ye Chen almost overturned through the sarcophagus.


    "Hurry up and cover the sarcophagus."


    Ye Chen shouted at Gabriel next to him.


    "Stupid human beings, how can I be assigned by you?"


    An anger flashed across Gabriel''s face and said coldly.


    "When the guy in the sarcophagus comes out, do you think you can escape?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said disdainfully: "It might not be easy to find a body that allows angels to descend."


    Gabriel''s face changed slightly. Although the angel didn''t pay much attention to the lives of mortals, Gabriel still attached great importance to this body that could accommodate his own birth.


    If this physical body is lost, it will be difficult for Gabriel to appear in the world for decades.


    Gabriel squinted his eyes, and the white holy light turned into strands of silk thread, wrapped around the sarcophagus.


    Just as Suzaku and the others were about to go up to help, Thief Sheng stopped them with a solemn expression.


    "It''s too late. The seal on the surface of the sarcophagus has been destroyed."


    Thief Saint said solemnly: "We back off quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, a deep roar came from the sarcophagus, and a terrible breath emanated from the sarcophagus, directly to people''s minds.


    Ye Chen was in a daze, and instantly regained his consciousness, while Gabriel paused slightly, the holy light in his hand stagnated for a moment.


    "not good."


    Ye Chen felt the terrifying power from the sarcophagus, his face changed slightly, and he hurried to the Vermillion Bird.


    At the moment Ye Chen escaped, the heavy coffin was overturned suddenly and hit Gabriel''s body.


    The holy light flashed on Gabriel''s body, and the lid of the coffin was flapped with a palm.


    I don''t know what kind of material the sarcophagus is made of. After taking Gabriel''s hand, it was not damaged in the slightest.


    "Wow."


    A roar resembling a wild beast sounded from the sarcophagus, and a burly humanoid creature stood up from the sarcophagus.


    The ancient corpse was almost two meters in length, and he was wearing a jet black armor. There seemed to be blood on the armor, and a fierce aura radiated out.


    The black hairs are all over the body, looking extremely hideous, especially the pale green eyes, glowing with a vicious light.


    Standing here in the appearance of an ancient general, with thousands of terracotta warriors and horses around him, he was murderous for a while.


    "It''s you who hurt me? Just die."


    Gabriel flapped his wings, wisps of holy light turned into feathers, and shot towards the ancient corpse.


    The ancient corpse let out a low roar, and the terrifying sound waves spread towards the surroundings, and the feathers transformed from the holy light were directly shattered by the roar.


    The pale green pupils of the ancient corpse stared at Gabriel tightly, his legs bent slightly, and his feet stepped on the ground. The whole person jumped from the ground and turned into a black light and rushed towards Gabriel.


    A few tens of meters away in the blink of an eye, the ancient corpse appeared in front of Gabriel''s body, and the dark palm of his hand was suddenly inserted into Gabriel''s abdomen, and golden blood sprayed out from the wound. .


    Gabriel screamed, his face was full of hideous color, and his right hand suddenly patted the ancient corpse''s neck.


    With a bang, Gabriel''s punch seemed to hit a diamond, and there was a sound of metal crashing, and the slightly dark muscles were not injured.


    The ancient corpse roared, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and his left hand grabbed Gabriel''s wing like lightning, and then violently tore off one of Gabriel''s wing.


    Gabriel screamed, the golden blood spilled over the sky, and it fell to the ground like this, his breath languishing.


    The ancient corpse tasted the golden blood sprayed on his hands, suddenly turned his head, and roared at Ares and the others, and the terrible fighting spirit rose into the sky.

 Chapter 825： HT

    The scene was silent, only the roar like a beast reverberated in the underground palace.


    Everyone looked at the ancient corpse with horror, their expressions a little dull.


    The Seraph Gabriel, who was comparable to the Grandmaster Realm, could not walk through this monster for a single turn. It was as easy as torturing and killing ants, which made it difficult for everyone to accept.


    "Master Gabriel was defeated."


    "How is this possible, Master Gabriel has already awakened, how could he be defeated."


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    A group of members of the Knights Templar of the Holy See looked at the ancient corpse with dull faces, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Although Gabriel only awakened the Seraphim and did not evolve into the strongest twelve-wing Seraphim, his strength was already comparable to the strongest Pope of the Holy See.


    Even Gabriel in this state can''t go even one round in the hands of this monster. What kind of terrifying existence is this?


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, although Ye Chen was confident that he could beat Gabriel, he was far from relaxed like this thousand-year-old corpse.


    The strength displayed by this monster in front of him made Ye Chen feel extremely strong.


    "Saint Thief, what has changed this guy, how could it be so strong."


    Suzaku swallowed his throat with a nervous expression on his face.


    "This ancient corpse was definitely a tiger general before he was alive, and may even be a master of ancient martial arts. In this place of dragon veins, after being nurtured by dragon veins for thousands of years, his strength has already reached a terrifying state, I am afraid that he has already transcended the master. It''s over."


    There was a look of fear on the face of Thief Saint, and he said in a deep voice: "If this thousand-year-old corpse still has wisdom, we may still have a chance. If he is not smart and only knows to kill, I am afraid we will be bad. It''s better to take advantage of this time, let''s slip away."


    "The blood cup and the blood of the gods have not been obtained, how can it be left now."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Snatch things from this monster, do you think you are really invincible?"


    The thief snorted coldly and said faintly: "If Zeus and Athena among the twelve gods came in person, there might be something else. How could you, Hades, the newly promoted Hades, be his opponent."


    "Whether it works or not, I have to give it a try."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Suzaku, you and Saint Thief will leave first."


    "Our task this time is to bring back all the treasures that senior placed here. I will not leave if the task is not completed."


    Suzaku said with a serious face.


    "You are all crazy, since you are not afraid of death, I want to see how you deal with this big guy."


    The Pirate Saint''s face was blue and purple, gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice.


    As China��s most famous Thief Sage, this high-end ancient tomb is really the first time it has come. Thousand-year-old corpses resurrected with the help of dragon veins. It is also unheard of. Thief Sage is also more curious, what exactly does Ye Chen have.


    "The breath of a strong Chinese, except for Zeus and Athena, I haven''t seen someone as strong as you for a long time."


    Ares��s eyes were filled with astonishing warfare, and he grinned: ��What an exciting opponent, I can��t wait, big guy, I hope you won��t let me down.��


    The thousand-year-old corpse let out a low roar, as if it had understood Ares'' words, the entire body exuded the ultimate black light, and the dry hands slightly stretched towards the square of the underground palace, and then a black light galloped from not far away. The black Overlord''s spear appeared in the hands of the ancient corpse.


    The body of the Overlord Spear was nearly two meters long, and it was made of black, with a terrifying killing intent and resentment.


    "What a fierce weapon."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, eyes full of solemnity.


    With such a heavy murderous aura and resentment, this weapon must have drunk the blood of countless people. The identity of this thousand-year-old corpse must be a generation of murderous gods.


    "interesting."


    Ares grinned, an astonishing warfare flashed in his eyes, raised the spear of Ares, and pierced towards the thousand-year-old corpse.


    The Spear of Ares and the Overlord''s Spear collided together, and the violent impact reverberated over the underground palace, and the whole earth trembled, and the terrifying shock wave slammed in all directions.


    Jiujianxian and Hermes changed their expressions and hurriedly backed away, looking solemnly at the center of the battlefield.


    Not far away, the Holy See and the blood people were hit by this shock wave. Even the blood prince suffered a lot of injuries, and the blood in his body couldn''t help but toss.


    As the smoke cleared, Ares''s figure retreated three steps in a row, and each step was heavy.


    In this game, Ares actually got the upper hand.


    The thousand-year-old corpse roared, and the black light on its body was strong, and its feet stepped on the ground. The whole body jumped from the ground. This jump was tens of meters long. The moment it rose into the air, the Overlord''s gun in its hand was facing Cut from the bottom, a black light and shadow flew out of the Overlord''s gun, rushing directly towards Ares on the ground.


    "Good job."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ares''s eyes, the divine power of the whole body was stimulated to the extreme, and he lifted Ares''s spear and pierced it.


    The divine power and the black light and shadow collided together, as if a blockbuster exploded in the air. The terrifying wave of explosion swept across the entire world. Everything within a radius of several hundred meters was annihilated. One-third of the entire underground palace. It was straight down.


    Fortunately, the underground palace was arranged with a certain formation to block the aftermath of the explosion, otherwise the entire underground palace would completely collapse under the confrontation between the two.


    Despite this, most of the Dragon Soul members were swept by the aftermath and suffered serious injuries. If Ye Chen hadn''t blocked part of the aftermath at a critical time, many people would now vomit blood and be seriously injured.


    Ares''s figure shot upside down from the smoke and hit a wall not far away. The clothes on his body were already in tatters, and there were blood stains everywhere, making him extremely embarrassed.


    At this time, the thousand-year-old corpse also showed many scars, and even a scar almost penetrated his chest.


    As a wave of black light flashed on the ancient corpse, the black flesh and blood squirmed, and the wound on the ancient corpse recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the wound on the thousand-year-old corpse had almost recovered.


    "Who are you? China shouldn''t have a master like you."


    Ares wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, eyes filled with fear.


    The body of this ancient corpse was not inferior to him, it was even stronger than him, and Aris did not have any advantage in close combat, and even had a slight disadvantage.


    This is a shame for the proud Ares.


    "Gu, Overlord of Western Chu, Yu."


    After a long time, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the thousand-year-old corpse, and these words hesitated.


    Although Gu Shi couldn''t speak clearly, everyone understood what he said.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard this.

 Chapter 826： escape

    Xi Chu Ba Wang Yu, this name, everyone present will definitely not be unfamiliar.


    Life is a master, death is also a ghost.


    So far thinking of Xiang Yu, he refuses to cross Jiangdong.


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty, was an outstanding man of a generation and one of the best in the world.


    The ancient corpse in front of me was actually Xiang Yu''s body?


    And only a generation of outstanding people like Xiang Yu can have such a big hand, use dragon veins to accumulate corpses and change their lives against the sky.


    "He turned out to be Xiang Yu? How is this possible?"


    Suzaku and the others were also shocked, looking at the thousand-year-old corpse in front of them with a dull expression.


    "Dragon vein energy is not available to people who live in dragon energy. If you can use the dragon vein energy to change your life against the sky, then this person is probably the king of Chu Xiang Yu.


    The thief swallowed his throat and said bitterly: "This generation of heroes has been resurrected after thousands of years of cultivation, and their strength has definitely reached an extremely terrifying realm. This is bad. I knew that there was such a big man. , Even if you give me more babies, I won''t come. This is a blessed place, it is a terrible place."


    "West Chu Overlord Yu?"


    Ares wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a flash of madness flashed in his eyes, and Jiejie smiled and said: "I remember you. If you can force me to this level, I will remember your name."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ares exuded a terrifying aura, and Xiang Yu was forced to untie the seal of his own divine power.


    "To break into the tomb of the lonely without permission is worth death."


    Xiang Yu said word by word, the aura on his body suddenly became stronger. Over the underground palace, as Xiang Yu''s aura strengthened, there was a faint dark cloud floating in the air. Outside the underground palace, thunder resounded through the sky.


    "This is bad, Xiang Yu probably won''t let us go."


    Thief Saint said with a depressed look.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes rolled slightly.


    Xiang Yu has been buried here for thousands of years. After absorbing the dragon vein energy for so long, his strength has long become unfathomable. With Ares''s current strength, I am afraid it is difficult to beat Xiang Yu.


    It is estimated that even with the addition of Hermes and Jiujianxian, the siege of four people will not necessarily win.


    Xiang Yu has refined his flesh for thousands of years with the aura of dragon veins, and the strength of this flesh alone is enough to be invincible, and it is impossible for them to beat Xiang Yu.


    If you want to get the blood cup and the blood of the gods, I am afraid you have to deal with Xiang Yu.


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly, and he immediately settled on his mind.


    "Overlord Chu, they are foreign races in the West. They want to spy on the treasures in the overlord''s tomb. We want to guard the tomb. But the aliens are powerful. We also ask the overlord to take action to promote my Chinese reputation."


    Ye Chen coughed and shouted at Xiang Yu.


    Zhu Que and the others were stunned for a moment, their faces were full of shock, and they didn''t understand Ye Chen''s meaning at all.


    "Hades, you are really shameless."


    Hermes was stunned for a moment, and said coldly.


    "The shameless foreign race actually tried to invade my China and spy on King Chu''s treasure, as a punishment."


    Ye Chen Zhengyi Ling Ran shouted loudly, and slapped a blood prince who was close to him.


    Ye Chen''s sudden blow made everyone unresponsive. The blood prince was caught off guard and was directly slapped on the chest by Ye Chen. He immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out with a scream.


    "Ye Chen, you are shamelessly attacking you unexpectedly."


    A look of irritation flashed across Louise''s face and said angrily.


    "You and other foreign races, everyone gets punishable."


    Ye Chen yelled with righteousness and Ling Ran, then glanced at Zhu Que and others, and said through the voice: "Don''t hurry up?"


    Suzaku and the others froze for a moment, then reacted immediately, and immediately attacked the blood clan.


    In order to show himself well in front of Xiang Yu, Ye Chen used his true ability, and he met the three blood princes by himself.


    At this moment, Ares could completely ignore Ye Chen''s small movements, holding Ares'' Zhizhi in his hand, and rushed towards Xiang Yu.


    "If you are not of my race, you will not be forgiven."


    Xiang Yu roared and stood proudly, holding the Overlord''s Spear in one hand, looking at Ares with a calm face. The intense black light gathered on the Overlord''s Spear, and the sky full of gun shadows pierced towards Ares.


    The horrible energy fluctuations resounded like thunder, and Ares'' body was directly blown out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Damn human beings, dare to offend God''s majesty, I can''t spare you."


    Ares roared, his face full of hideousness.


    Xiang Yu stepped on the ground with both feet, suddenly rushed towards Ares, and blasted in the air with a punch.


    Ares''s face was full of fierceness, and he punched it without hesitation.


    A terrifying energy wave radiated out, and Ares was directly blown out by Xiang Yu with a punch.


    "How could it be possible that Ares actually lost in a close combat."


    Hermes'' face changed, his eyes filled with horror.


    "What kind of monster is this? The physical body is so strong."


    Ares got up from the ground and looked at Xiang Yu with a look of embarrassment.


    Originally thought that finding the Spear of Ares would be able to compete with Zeus and Athena. I didn''t expect that a Chinese expert who came out would be able to beat him with no temper, and even crush him in close confrontations.


    Even if Ares shot him and injured him, Xiang Yu''s body recovered in an instant, and the curse on Ares'' spear had no effect on Xiang Yu.


    Ares fought in this battle to the extreme.


    "If the gods hadn''t agreed, I would undo the seal and kill you myself."


    Ares roared with a hideous look, then gritted his teeth and turned into a light to escape from the tomb.


    "The God of War Ares has escaped."


    Suzaku and others froze for a moment, their eyes filled with horror.


    "Damn, how could this guy be so strong that he could make Ares escape."


    Hermes'' face changed slightly.


    Hermes is very clear about Ares''s character. It is absolutely impossible to escape from battle.


    Is it possible that the monster in front of him is so strong?


    "Alien, die."


    At this moment, Xiang Yu let out a low growl, his eyes turned to Hermes for an instant, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared beside Hermes and threw a fist in the air.


    A terrifying aura rushed toward her face, Hermes'' face changed, and the blood moon starlight suddenly brightened, and a blood beam blasted towards Xiang Yu.


    "Wow."


    Xiang Yu let out a low growl and punched it down. Thousands of blood light turned upside down like a Tianhe River, and the Milky Way went upside down to the Nine Heavens, and turned his head toward Hermes like a surge.


    Hermes'' complexion changed, and his figure moved back quickly, but Xiang Yu''s thin fists had already reached his eyes.


    Hermes raised his white palm and clashed Xiang Yu''s fist.


    A strong pressure was transmitted from Xiang Yu''s body, and Hermes was directly blasted out by Xiang Yu with a fist, hitting a wall not far away.


    "How can it be so strong?"


    Hermes'' face changed, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    "Father, are you all right."


    Dracula said anxiously for a year.


    "go."


    Hermes gritted his teeth, let out a low growl, turned and left without hesitation.


    With Xiang Yu and Ye Chen, Hermes could not have won the blood cup at all. After staying there, facing Xiang Yu, Hermes felt the crisis of life and death.


    The other blood races had been scared by Xiang Yu, and hurriedly followed Hermes to leave.


    Seeing the people of the blood clan leave, Ye Chen and the others did not relax a bit. At this time, Xiang Yu suddenly looked at Ye Chen, and appeared in front of Ye Chen with a pair of eyes looking straight at Ye Chen.


    The atmosphere on the scene instantly solidified.

 Chapter 827： The mysterious origin of the dragon ring

    Ye Chen looked at Xiang Yu who suddenly appeared in front of him, swallowed his throat, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and his body tightened subconsciously.


    Ye Chen could see clearly the heroism of Xiang Yu fighting Ares and Hermes alone.


    Ye Chen was not sure about such a terrifying existence that had survived for thousands of years.


    Although Xiang Yu didn''t deliberately release his breath, but the shadow of the famous tree of man was just unconsciously leaked breath, which also brought extremely strong pressure to Zhuque and others.


    Jiuxianxian''s expression changed at this time, holding Qixing Longyuan in his hand, he instantly appeared beside Ye Chen, looking at Xiang Yu with a guarded expression.


    "Break into the lonely tomb without permission is worth death."


    Xiang Yu flashed a touch of murderous aura, and suddenly roared at Jiu Jianxian.


    Jiu Jianxian''s face suddenly changed, pinching the tactics with both hands, the seven-star Longyuan floating in front of him rang out with the sound of dragons, and the sword body instantly became larger. In the golden light, with countless sharp sword auras, he blasted towards Xiang Yu Kill away.


    Xiang Yu snorted coldly, a black light appeared in his hand, and he patted the Qixing Longyuan directly.


    With a crisp sound of swords, the sky full of sword shadows was directly slapped away by Xiang Yu, and then his dry palms directly grabbed towards Qixing Longyuan.


    Jiuxianxian''s face changed, and he was about to urge Qixing Longyuan, at this time Xiang Yu''s palm directly clamped Qixing Longyuan''s sword.


    No matter how hard Jiuxianxian tried, Qixing Longyuan didn''t move.


    Jiu Jianxian frowned, a touch of determination flashed in his eyes, and slightly opened his mouth, a white sword breath spit out from his mouth, rising in the wind, turning into a three-foot-long sword breath.


    This sword aura seems very short, but the overwhelming sword intent is restrained in it, and as soon as it exits, a bleak sword intent rushes toward his face.


    This sword aura is the natal sword aura that Jiu Jianxian conceived in his dantian.


    Xiang Yu let out a low growl, and grabbed the sword energy with his left hand.


    The white sword aura was like a swimming dragon, it turned a bend in the air and directly hit Xiang Yu''s chest.


    The horrible sword aura flew in all directions, Xiang Yu roared, his face showed a touch of pain, the flesh and blood in his chest was penetrated by the sword aura, and a small hole with the thickness of a finger appeared on Xiang Yu''s chest.


    Xiang Yu let out a low growl, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes. He was actually angered by Jiu Jianxian''s killer, with a crazy look on his face.


    "Oh no."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a bad feeling suddenly flashed in his heart.


    At this time, Xiang Yu''s long black-haired hand grabbed towards Jiu Jianxian.


    A terrifying aura rushed towards his face, Jiu Jianxian''s face changed, his figure retreated violently, his index finger and **** stood side by side like a sword, and he stroked Xiang Yu forcefully, and Chi Xu''s sword aura shot towards Xiang Yu.


    A black light flashed on Xiang Yu''s palm, and the sword qi was crushed with a palm, while a black light blasted on Jiu Jianxian''s body.


    Jiu Jianxian''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Oops."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, a madness flashed in his eyes, and with a low growl, the blood qi in his whole body was aroused to the extreme.


    If Xiang Yu is allowed to take action, I''m afraid Jiu Jianxian will be in danger. In a critical juncture, Ye Chen didn''t dare to conceal anything. His body''s vitality and divine power slowly blended together, forming a gray energy.


    With the birth of this gray energy, Ye Chen''s breath soared to the extreme.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen spit out two words, and slowly fisted Xiang Yu.


    This punch seemed ordinary and ordinary, but as Ye Chen threw this punch, a faint wind suddenly blew towards Xiang Yu, and then a piece of frost appeared on Xiang Yu''s body from a strange way.


    The strong dangerous aura made Xiang Yu''s body tremble, and a glint flashed in his eyes, and then Ye Chen''s fist was printed on his body.


    With a low muffled sound, Xiang Yu''s body sank directly, and then Xiang Yu''s body was directly punched out by Ye Chen, and a large hole was directly punched out of his black body.


    Jiu Jianxian squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The power of Ye Chen''s punch could actually injure Xiang Yu''s body, which exceeded Jiu Jianxian''s expectations.


    "What an amazing martial skill, it can directly damage Xiang Yu''s body."


    A look of horror flashed in Suzaku''s eyes.


    "It''s useless. Unless you wield dozens of powerful martial arts in a row, which may severely inflict Xiang Yu, this injury will have no effect on the corpse of the thousand-year-old corpse."


    Thief Saint shook his head and said with a serious face.


    A terrifying roar came from not far away, and Xiang Yu stood up from the ground, his chest injury began to heal slowly.


    "What kind of physical body is this so strong, it''s simply immortal, isn''t this bullying?"


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    After playing dozens of nirvana in a row, I''m afraid Ye Chen would collapse to death without Xiang Yu.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Suzaku exclaimed.


    Xiang Yu stepped on the ground at this time, and his whole person turned into a black light, rushing towards Ye Chen, his skinny palm patted towards Ye Chen like a seal of the sky.


    There was a solemn look on Ye Chen''s face, and the blood all over his body surged, and he greeted him with a fist.


    The terrifying energy dissipated, Ye Chen was shot and flew out directly, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, as if he was falling apart.


    "So strong."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    The energy of dragon veins is the rarest energy in the world. With the energy of dragon veins conceiving and raising the flesh for thousands of years, Xiang Yu''s physical body has already reached an extremely terrifying state.


    Even if Ye Chen succeeded in cultivating the physical exercises of the Undead Profound Technique Congenital Chapter, and penetrated the shackles of the eight doors in his body, he might not necessarily be Xiang Yu''s opponent.


    This old ancestor is really strong and terrifying.


    "Is it possible to use the last sword aura?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and prepared to urge the sword gourd.


    There was the last ray of sword energy left in the sword gourd, and Ye Chen planned to keep it in case of emergency.


    There are three sword qi in the sword gourd, one is stronger than the other, and the last sword qi, even if it is a strong master at the master level, unexpectedly, Ye Chen has the confidence to seriously hurt him.


    But facing Xiang Yu''s terrifying body, Ye Chen had no confidence at all.


    Seeing Xiang Yu walked over step by step, the strong pressure caused Ye Chen''s muscles and bones to creak.


    At this moment, the dragon pattern ring in Ye Chen''s hand suddenly became extremely hot, and then a trace of dragon chants came from the dragon pattern ring.


    I saw that the golden dragon on the dragon pattern ring seemed to be alive, twisting the dragon body, jumped up and turned into a golden dragon, and roared towards Xiang Yu.


    Xiang Yu''s body suddenly stopped, a clear color flashed in his eyes, his eyes stared at the dragon ring ring tightly, and a flash of reminiscence flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Xiang Yu said hoarsely, looking at the dragon pattern ring on Ye Chen''s hand, his eyes were full of emotion.

 Chapter 828： Old friend

    Xiang Yu''s voice echoed in the underground palace. Although Xiang Yu''s words seemed dry and difficult to understand, Ye Chen still understood Xiang Yu''s meaning.


    long time no see?


    Xiang Yu even knew this golden dragon?


    Ye Chen knew very little about the origin of the dragon pattern ring, but Ye Chen''s current strength was inseparable from the inheritance in the dragon pattern ring.


    Although Ye Chen suspected that the dragon pattern ring was the inheritance left by the ancient immortals, he still couldn''t find a clue.


    I didn''t expect Xiang Yu to know the dragon pattern ring. I haven''t seen this sentence for a long time, so it is a bit intriguing.


    Standing not far away, Zhuque and the others also looked at Xiang Yu with a dazed expression, without knowing what happened. They watched Xiang Yu carefully and did not dare to move, lest Xiang Yu misunderstood.


    When the golden dragon heard Xiang Yu''s words, he let out a dragon chant, and Ye Chen was confused.


    "Unexpectedly, even he didn''t escape this ending. Entering the gate of heaven is just a lie, and I will kill it back sooner or later."


    Xiang Yu let out a low growl, and said with a frantic expression. With Xiang Yu''s roar, the entire underground palace began to tremble.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of horror as he was churned with this breath of energy and blood.


    A touch of sadness flashed in the golden dragon''s eyes, glanced at Ye Chen, and whispered several times towards Xiang Yu.


    "With the breath of immortal profound arts, this kid turned out to be his disciple. No matter, it''s rare to see the son of the deceased. For his face, this time, forget it."


    Xiang Yu glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "Senior Xiang Yu, do you know the origin of the dragon pattern ring? Who is his master?"


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but ask questions.


    "You don''t even know the origin of the dragon pattern ring?"


    Xiang Yu was shocked, and said with a puzzled look.


    The golden dragon shook his tail and groaned in a low voice.


    "Since it''s his decision, then I don''t need to say more. When your strength is up, you will know everything."


    Xiang Yu squinted his eyes and said lightly: "Being his disciple, I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse, but there is not much time left for you."


    "Time? What time? Senior Xiang Yu, what do you mean?"


    Ye Chen listened with a look of doubt.


    "If you really want to know, let it explain to you."


    Xiang Yu pointed to the golden dragon in front of him, and said: "Since that person doesn''t want you to know now, I''m not going to miss his plan."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of depression.


    Let this dragon tell him? That is simply a dream.


    It has been many years since he obtained the dragon pattern ring, and this dragon has never said a word to him.


    Even if you ask it on weekdays, it''s a silent answer. It''s hard to know something from it.


    But since he knew Xiang Yu as a cheap master, he was probably not an ordinary person.


    Ye Chen was a little curious about the former owner of Longwenjie.


    Xiang Yu turned around and looked at Jiu Jianxian and others behind him, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Senior, they are all my friends. They guard the tomb together with me to prevent those Western foreign races from stealing my Chinese treasure."


    Seeing Xiang Yu noticed Zhuque and others, Ye Chen said hurriedly.


    "Time is long, I didn''t expect that two thousand years passed in a flash."


    Xiang Yu''s voice was slightly low, and he sighed, "Well, for the sake of old friends, let''s go."


    Suzaku and others breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person was relaxed.


    The shadow of the famous tree of people, Xiang Yu puts too much pressure on them, Zhuque and others have long wanted to leave the tomb.


    "Senior, when I come this time, I have a small request to find a Western treasure called a blood cup."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said cautiously.


    After going out this time, it might not be easy to come in again. If he didn''t get the blood of God, Ye Chen was a little bit unwilling.


    Since there is dragon pattern ring protection, Xiang Yu shouldn''t make a move as long as he doesn''t do too much.


    Xiang Yu looked at Ye Chen with a faint smile, his skinny palm slightly grasped the round table not far away, and a gift box flew towards Xiang Yu.


    "This should be what you are looking for."


    Xiang Yu threw the gift box to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen opened the gift box, and a blood-red cup appeared in front of Ye Chen, and a strong blood rushed toward his face.


    The blood cup was made of unknown material. It felt slightly warm to the touch. The surface of the blood cup seemed to be smeared with blood, and it looked extremely smooth to the touch.


    Ye Chen opened the lid of the blood cup, and there was a drop of golden blood in the cup, and a special fragrance floated out of the blood cup.


    Ye Chen sniffed slightly, and suddenly the Yuanli in his body boiled slightly.


    "Sure enough, it is the essence of Jesus, which contains such a strong spiritual energy."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    The spiritual energy contained in this drop of divine blood is not weaker than the spiritual pool in the barbarian temple.


    With this drop of divine blood, Ye Chen had the confidence to rush open the wounded door of the three fierce doors.


    At that time, Ye Chen had the confidence to compete with Grandmaster Realm.


    Without further ado, Ye Chen squinted his eyes, poured the blood into his mouth, and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Ares and Hermes are very likely to hide at the exit of the ancient tomb, with Xiang Yu guarding them, there should be no place now, it is safer than here.


    Divine blood entered the abdomen and quickly turned into a large amount of spiritual energy, flowing toward Ye Chen''s limbs, and the terrifying spiritual energy made Ye Chen''s meridians swell up, and a slight painful sensation rose from the body.


    Ye Chen hurriedly ran the immortal profound art, absorbing this spiritual energy frantically, and at the same time the Yuan Li in his body rushed towards the wound door.


    The horrible elemental power turned into a torrent, beating on the shackles of the wounded door.


    As one of the three evil doors in the body, the wound door, if you want to break through the wound door, you need to face a big crisis.


    Once there is a failure in the process of opening the wound door, it will affect the foundation of the physical body and cause an injury that is difficult to heal.


    Therefore, Ye Chen became extremely careful when he hit the door.


    A large amount of spiritual energy poured into Ye Chen''s flesh and blood. If Ye Chen looked inside, he could see the flesh and blood of his body glowing, and a little gold appeared in the red blood, like a glow, turning into Shenxi to nourish Ye Chen''s flesh. .


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s pores were relaxed and his skin was like jade. Every drop of blood became a divine nature, vomiting divine brilliance, as if countless gods were singing, chanting, glowing, and shining for nine days.


    With this aura, Ye Chen controlled Yuan Li and persevered in attacking the wounded door.


    With Yuanli''s repeated impacts, Ye Chen could feel that fine cracks had appeared on the shackles of the wounded door.


    "It''s not good, with the spiritual energy in the body now, it is not enough to open the wound door."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    With the lack of spiritual energy, the momentum of Yuanli slowly slowed down, not only that, under the backlash of the wounded door, the Yuanli in Ye Chen''s body unexpectedly began to be disordered, and the aura in his body began to become erratic.

 Chapter 829： Hermes provocation

    Ye Chen never expected that the remaining wounds were so strong.


    Even the spiritual energy contained in the blood of **** is not enough to break through the shackles of the wounded door.


    But the matter has come to this point, Ye Chen can''t give up halfway, if the impact fails, Ye Chen''s move today can be rendered useless.


    What''s more, Ares and Hermes are very likely to be at the door of the ancient tomb, Ye Chen now urgently needs to rush through the wound door to further enhance his strength.


    With the lack of Yuan Li, Ye Chen actually felt a sense of confusion.


    "It''s not good, Ye Chen has something wrong with him."


    Suzaku looked at Ye Chen, who was sweating profusely, and his face changed slightly.


    "At this time, we can only rely on him. Besides, with Xiang Yu, we can''t get close."


    Jiu Jianxian shook his head and said with a serious face.


    Zhuque frowned, knowing that Ye Chen could not be helped at this time, so she could only look at Ye Chen anxiously, praying for him to be safe.


    Xiang Yu squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "For that guy''s sake, it''s cheaper for you, but it''s a lone drop of blood."


    A tingling color flashed on Xiang Yu''s face, took a deep breath, and made a slight stroke on his wrist. A whole body of golden blood slowly floated out, turned into a stream of light, and entered Ye Chen''s body.


    An extremely strong spiritual energy dissipated Ye Chen''s body, and it was not inferior to the blood of **** just now.


    With this spiritual energy, Ye Chen broke through the wound door in one fell swoop, and his whole body was glowing.


    As the wounded door opened, a strong spiritual energy flowed out of the wounded door, moisturizing Ye Chen''s physical body, and a trace of golden blood was gestated in the bone marrow, full of extremely terrifying aura.


    The pores on Ye Chen''s surface swallowed spiritual energy, sending the filth in the body out of the body.


    At this time, the light spots in Ye Chen''s body were endless, and the bones and viscera were moving like a sonorous sound, emitting this brilliance.


    The whole body exudes Taoism, here the clouds are steaming and Xiawei, radiant and brilliant.


    But the Jiujianxian who was standing outside was waiting, his pupils contracted, and the monstrous blood in Ye Chen made him wonder if Ye Chen was the reincarnation of the Thousand-Year Corpse King.


    This kind of physical strength is already comparable to a powerful person in the master realm.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, suddenly opened his eyes, and a golden light suddenly shot out from his eyes.


    "Thank you senior for helping me."


    Ye Chen stood up and bowed to Xiang Yu.


    Without Xiang Yu''s help, Ye Chen would probably be backlashed by the exercises today, let alone breaking through the shackles of the wounded door.


    "At this age, he can cultivate Bamen Dunjia to this level, he deserves to be his disciple."


    Xiang Yu''s mouth moved slightly, as if showing a smile, and said lightly.


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    "Luck is also a form of strength."


    Xiang Yu''s face was quite emotional, and he said faintly: "It''s not when I was born. Next, I will seal the underground palace forever, you can go out."


    "When the predecessors leave the customs, I will definitely come and be picked up."


    Ye Chen bowed and said with a smile.


    Xiang Yu waved his hand, meaning to see off the guests.


    Ye Chen greeted Jiu Jianxian and the others, and everyone walked toward the outside of the underground palace.


    After Ye Chen and others had left, Xiang Yu pinched the tactics with both hands to stimulate the formation around the underground palace, and then walked into the sarcophagus and fell into a deep sleep.


    After a long time, Ye Chen and his party walked out of the ancient tomb.


    "It''s finally out."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and their clothes were almost soaked.


    Who could have imagined that the body of Xiang Yu, the king of the Western Chu, was buried in the ancient tomb, and he was resurrected under the aura of dragon veins.


    "If Xiang Yu comes out of the underground palace, I am afraid that few people in China will be his opponents."


    Bai Hu swallowed his throat and said in a deep voice.


    "Xiang Yu''s awakening this time should be forced to wake up. It is not so easy to change his life with the dragon vein energy. I am afraid it will be difficult for him to get out of the underground palace in a short time."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Suzaku and the others nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The sky was already bright outside the ancient tomb, and everyone actually stayed in the ancient tomb all night.


    After a slight rest, Ye Chen and his group walked toward the outside of the canyon.


    Not long after Ye Chen and others left, a blood prince walked out from a short distance, took out his cell phone and called Hermes.


    "Master Hermes, the blood cup is on them, and I have already felt the breath of the blood cup."


    The prince of blood said respectfully.


    "Very well, you come back now, be careful, don''t let Hades find your trail."


    Hermes said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The prince of blood nodded, hung up the phone, and walked away.


    Hermes hung up, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, the blood cup and the blood of the gods have fallen into Hades''s hands."


    Hermes said in a deep voice.


    "Father, what should we do? With the wine sword fairy, we may not be able to **** the blood cup and the blood from Hades."


    Dracula said in a deep voice.


    "Have I caught the person you caught?"


    There was a glint in Hermes'' eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "According to your instructions, Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu have all been brought here, and the little guys guarding the outside have also been cleaned up. I am afraid Hades will soon find out that something went wrong."


    Dracula said softly.


    "Grandpa, you actually did something to Polsephone."


    Louise''s pupils shrank slightly, and she exclaimed, "Didn''t you say that you can''t do it on Polsephone?"


    "You don''t need to interfere with things here, you are now honestly following Kaos back to the castle."


    Dracula frowned and looked at Louise with a serious face.


    "You are treachery."


    Louise said dissatisfied.


    "To shut up."


    An irritation flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and he coldly scolded.


    Louise turned pale, and under the pressure of Hermes, she involuntarily snorted.


    "Loise, don''t interfere with your grandfather''s plan."


    Kaos frowned and hurriedly pulled Louise out of the room with a reluctant look.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Zhuque walked out of the gorge.


    Ye Chen took out his cell phone and called Su Xiyue.


    I haven''t returned all night, I''m afraid Su Xiyue should be anxious too.


    The phone beeps a few times, but no one answers it.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Ye Chen, it''s not good, something happened."


    Suzaku put down the phone at this moment, her expression a little ugly.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Before you came, Dragon Soul sent a team of guards near your home. There was a call just now, and that team lost all contact. I''m afraid Su Xiyue is in danger."


    Suzaku gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed with a scarlet color, and his murderous intent rose to the sky.

 Chapter 830： Secret

    In the hands of the Dragon Soul, Zhong Hai could take Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu away. The result is self-evident, only the blood clan can do it.


    What''s more, before leaving, Ye Chen asked the Wang Family to enshrine Yunxiao to help protect Su Xiyue''s safety, and even this innate-level master didn''t stop him, and only the people of Hermes had this strength.


    Unexpectedly, Hermes didn''t abide by the rules of the gods and attacked Su Xiyue.


    An astonishing killing intent appeared in Ye Chen''s heart.


    "It must be the hands of those blood races."


    Bai Hu said in a deep voice.


    "I want to go back first, so I won''t go with you."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said anxiously.


    Things are a bit urgent, Ye Chen didn''t want to delay any time.


    "This is so far from Zhonghai, how do you go back alone, or take a special helicopter to go back faster."


    Zhuque said in a deep voice, "Or let the uncle master walk with you. If Hermes is really touching it, it might be difficult to rescue Su Xiyue by yourself."


    "Their goal is the blood cup. As long as I give them the blood cup, Hermes should not do anything to Su Xiyue."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Senior Jiujianxian also suffered serious injuries in the tomb, so I won''t bother seniors to take action."


    "The blood cup is taken from the underground palace by all of us, how can you give it to the blood clan guys."


    Shen Tiangang held a grudge against Ye Chen''s swallowing of the blood of God, and immediately sneered.


    "Fuck, there is no place for you to interrupt."


    Ye Chen''s icy eyes looked at Shen Tiangang, and the turbulent killing intent blasted directly on Shen Tiangang''s body.


    With Ye Chen''s current coercion comparable to Grandmaster Realm, it was not something Shen Tiangang could bear. The powerful aura made Shen Tiangang''s face pale, he subconsciously stepped back, and he staggered and fell to the ground.


    "Ye Chen, don''t mess around."


    Suzaku''s face changed slightly and said anxiously.


    Shen Tiangang''s identity is not simple, at least the people of Dragon Soul cannot sit idly by.


    If Ye Chen took the shot, things would be a bit big.


    "Shen Tiangang, this blood cup was obtained by Ye Chen himself, and naturally belongs to Ye Chen. This is what the Dragon King promised before."


    Suzaku looked at Shen Tiangang and said lightly.


    "Humph."


    Shen Tiangang glanced at the indifferent Jiu Jianxian next to him, his face was extremely ugly, and he turned and walked towards the military vehicle next to him.


    Without the help of Jiu Jianxian, Shen Tiangang knew he couldn''t beat Ye Chen, so he asked for trouble when he stayed.


    Ye Chen and the others got on the military helicopter and headed for Zhonghai.


    To Ye Chen''s surprise, Jiu Jianxian also sat up.


    "Senior, you haven''t healed from your injury, so you shouldn''t take risks."


    A touch of emotion flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    In the ancient tomb, Jiu Jianxian first fought Hermes, and then was severely injured by Xiang Yu. Jiu Jianxian suffered severe injuries.


    "The old man never owes anyone any favor."


    Jiu Jianxian said lightly.


    "I remember the kindness of seniors."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Uncle Master''s old illness is waiting for you to treat him."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "You can heal?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Jiu Jianxian''s eyes.


    "Uncle Shi, Ye Chen''s name in the West, but the Pluto among the twelve gods has the ability to live and die."


    Suzaku said smugly.


    Jiujianxian took a heavy breath and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Ahem, my job is to be a doctor. Compared to killing, I should be better at saving people."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If seniors have anything to do with juniors, they can speak up."


    "Do you have a rule of law with my right hand?"


    Jiu Jianxian took a deep breath and stretched out his right hand.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, put his hand on Jiu Jianxian''s wrist, and opened the perspective at the same time.


    When looking at the meridians on Sake Jianxian''s wrist, Ye Chen subconsciously took a breath.


    Eighty percent of the meridians on Jiujianxian''s right arm had been broken, and the remaining meridians were tangled together, making the entire arm a little sluggish.


    This right hand can still do something, thanks to the strength of Jiu Jianxian.


    If he were to be an ordinary person, this arm would be useless.


    Even so, this arm of Jiu Jianxian was already abolished, no wonder Ye Chen saw that Jiu Jianxian used Seven Star Dragon Abyss with his left hand.


    "How about, Ye Chen, can you cure it?"


    Zhu Que looked at Ye Chen expectantly and asked.


    "I need to try it before I know."


    Ye Chen took out a silver needle from his arms and asked, "Senior, do you mind if I get a needle."


    "random."


    Jiu Jianxian said boldly.


    Ye Chen pierced the silver needle on the acupuncture point on Jiu Jianxian''s arm and turned it slightly.


    "Senior, do you feel it?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "no feeling."


    Jiu Jianxian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "This old man''s arm has been abolished for decades, and I am afraid it is difficult to heal."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, took a deep breath, and pierced the Yuan Li in his body into Jiu Jianxian''s body according to a needle method in the ancient book.


    "Hey, it seems to feel a little bit, a little painful."


    Jiu Jianxian squinted his eyes, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    His arm has been abolished for decades, and the meridians on his arm are almost necrotic, and he doesn''t even have any pain during the day.


    Now that Ye Chen got the needle, he felt pain.


    "Since the pain can be sensed, there is hope of healing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Jiujianxian''s injuries were extremely serious, especially when the meridians in his body were basically broken, and only the vital energy like Yuanli could be cured.


    "good very good."


    A gleam of light flashed in Jiu Jianxian''s eyes, and an astonishing aura radiated from his body, as if a sleeping lion had suddenly awakened.


    "Senior, what exactly did your arm hurt?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not a secret. Thirty years ago, Dugu Huangtian and I made an appointment at Sanxingshan. We were defeated by him, causing the meridian of the right hand to break."


    Jiu Jianxian said in a deep voice: "On the way back, I encountered a sneak attack by a group of people. Although they were all killed by me, they were still seriously injured. Since then, his right hand has been like this."


    "Sure enough, your arm, senior, is not just as simple as a broken meridian. In your right arm, there is a weak toxin. The poison has entered the bone marrow and damaged the nerves and meridians in the arm. Caused your arm muscles to atrophy."


    "Who is it that poisoned the uncle to death."


    Suzaku said angrily.


    "Unexpectedly, he hated me so much back then."


    Jiujianxian muttered to himself.


    "Ye Chen, can you cure it?"


    Suzaku asked expectantly.


    "Although it is troublesome, I can cure it, but it will take some time."


    Ye Chen said frankly.


    "Great, Master, once your right hand recovers, your strength will surely recover as before, and even go further."


    Suzaku said excitedly.


    Before Jiu Jianxian was injured, he was the number one master of the Dragon Soul, and even the Dragon King was not his opponent, a well-deserved leader of the generation.


    Unexpectedly, since the battle with Dugu Sword Emperor was seriously injured, his right hand was disabled and a generation of geniuses completely fell.


    A swordsman, the hand holding the sword has been crippled, how can he still use the sword.


    Although Jiu Jianxian has trained his left hand sword for so many years, he can only display part of his strength, which is far from the peak of the year.


    At this time, the helicopter has flown to the urban area of ??Zhonghai.


    "Suzaku, I''ll talk about the matter later, you can help me find Hermes and their position first, I will go home first to see if there are any clues."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, don''t worry, Su Xiyue and the others will be fine."


    Suzaku nodded, her face full of solemnity.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, before the helicopter landed, opened the hatch, and under Suzaku''s horrified gaze, he completely ignored the hundreds of meters in the sky and jumped down.

 Chapter 831： You have no choice

    On the street in Zhonghai, a mother took a little boy walking on the road. At this moment, the little boy took her mother''s hand, pointed to the sky, and shouted: "Mom, look, there is a superman in the sky."


    A faint smile appeared on the mother''s face, and she said softly: "Lele, where are there any supermen, these are all deceptive."


    "Mom, it''s true, look at it, there really is a superman in the sky."


    The little boy took his mother''s hand, pointed to the sky and said, "He jumped off the plane."


    Mom raised her head and happened to see Ye Chen leaping down from the helicopter. She was completely stunned in place, her eyes full of horror.


    This scene was seen by people in different places. Soon, there were blurry photos of Ye Chen on the Internet, and for a while, there was a trend of fire on the Internet.


    Above the height of several hundred meters, Ye Chen jumped down without any barriers, and just fell straight down.


    With a roar, along with the dust in the sky, the ground of the entire community trembled.


    On the concrete floor with Ye Chen as the center, cracks like spider webs spread out densely.


    "Jumping down such a high distance, he was unharmed, his physical body was so terrifying to this degree?"


    Standing on the helicopter, Suzaku looked at Ye Chen standing on the ground, her eyes full of horror.


    Even Jiu Jianxian''s face changed slightly.


    At this age, there is a physical strength comparable to that of the Grandmaster Realm. Once Ye Chen enters the capital, I am afraid that another situation will be set off.


    Fortunately, there were few people in the community at this time, and no one noticed Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen returned to the villa, when the door of the villa was open.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly walked into the living room. There was no change in the living room, but he looked neat.


    At this time, on the table in the living room, there was a note with white and black letters.


    Ye Chen stepped forward and took a look at the note. It was a message left by the blood clan on it.


    "Hades, if you want Polsephone to be safe, you can come to the Zizhu Forest on the outskirts of Zhonghai and exchange blood cups. Don''t try to let the dragon soul help, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, squeezed with both hands, and the paper in his hand turned to ashes.


    "Hermes, since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for not being easy, just use you to try my current strength, hope you don''t let me down."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself with a cold face.


    Breaking the shackles of the wounded door, Ye Chen''s eight-door dungeon armor technique training is close to reaching a great level, and only the dead door and the shocked door can complete the cultivation method of the Undead Profound Art Xiantian Chapter.


    Eight doors have opened six doors, Ye Chen''s current physical strength is not inferior to ordinary master-level powerhouses at all. When facing the seriously injured Hermes, Ye Chen is confident that he will not be inferior to him.


    Ye Chen thought for a moment, then made a call to Suzaku.


    "Ye Chen, is there any clue?"


    Suzaku asked in a deep voice.


    "Hermes and the others are in the Zizhu Forest. Let me exchange the blood cup. I will go over and wait for the opportunity to act."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Be careful, if Hermes and Ares join forces, you will probably not be your opponent alone."


    Suzaku expressed his worry.


    "With Ares'' temperament, it is impossible to do such a thing. If there is an accident, I will notify you again."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, then hung up and drove towards the Zizhu Forest in the suburbs.


    At this time, in a small house in the Zizhu Forest, Hermes looked at Su Xiyue sitting opposite with great interest.


    "Miss Polsephone, I''m sorry, but because of some things, I have to invite you over. I hope you can help me."


    Hermes said with a smile while making tea.


    "Mr. Hermes invited me over by this kidnapping method, I''m afraid it was not the work of a gentleman."


    Su Xiyue looked at Hermes and said lightly, with no stage fright at all.


    Hermes looked at Su Xiyue with admiration, even with his aesthetics, he had to admire Su Xiyue a little bit.


    In this situation, there is no trace of fear, and she can be so calmly scolding herself, undoubtedly a very wise woman.


    "As expected of Hades''s wife, she can be so calm in this situation."


    Hermes asked with interest: "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you? You brought me here because you wanted something. Since you brought me here, you don��t say anything. Obviously, what you want is not in my place, it should be in Ye Chen��s hands. let''s go."


    Su Xiyue said with a light analysis.


    "You are such a smart Eastern woman, even I am a little tempted."


    Hermes was stunned, his eyes full of appreciation, and he smiled and said, "Hades took something belonging to our blood family. I need Miss Su''s help and I hope to understand."


    "Relying on women to threaten others, is this what your western aristocrats do?"


    Su Xiyue said disdainfully.


    Hermes'' face stiffened, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    As the high twelve gods, when have been ridiculed by others like this, let alone a mortal.


    "Miss Su, don''t go too far."


    Dracula Jiejie smiled and said, "Hades robbed my blood family''s treasure. Even if we can''t hurt your life, Xiao Shi can still do it. I don''t know if Miss Su is interested in becoming a blood family. "


    Su Xiyue''s face turned pale, she took a deep breath, and said calmly: "If you want me to be such a monster, it''s better to kill me."


    "you����"


    Dracula''s face changed, and his eyes were full of anger.


    At this moment, Hermes stood up suddenly and smiled lightly: "Hades is here, two ladies, let''s go."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hermes walked outside the house first.


    At this time, Ye Chen drove to the Zizhu Forest.


    This area is one of the unique attractions of Zhonghai, with purple bamboo forests everywhere in the mountains and wild.


    Hermes did not hide his breath at this time, Ye Chen could easily perceive Hermes'' location.


    "Hermes, how dare you do something to Xiyue and Xiaozhu?"


    Ye Chen looked at Hermes with a gloomy expression, his eyes filled with astonishing killing intent.


    "Hades, don''t blame me for this. If you want to blame, blame you for taking things you shouldn''t take."


    Hermes said faintly: "The blood cup, hand it over."


    "I need to see Yuzuki and Xiaozhu, and I need to confirm their safety."


    Ye Chen said coldly.


    "I swear in the name of Hermes that the two were not hurt at all."


    Hermes said with a smile.


    "Violation of the rules of the gods, Hermes, your name is not trustworthy."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Hermes'' face was a little ugly, he took a deep breath and made a gesture, and then Dracula took Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu out.


    "Xiyue, Xiaozhu, are you all right."


    Ye Chen asked anxiously.


    "It''s okay."


    Su Xiyue shook her head and said softly.


    "Brother-in-law, teach these bad guys quickly."


    Su Xiaozhu said with anger.


    "Since you have seen the man, hand in the Holy Grail."


    Hermes said lightly.


    Ye Chen took the bleeding cup from his arms, a faint blood flowed out from the blood cup, and Hermes'' eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Give people to me, and I will give you the Holy Grail."


    Ye Chen said coldly.


    "Hades, you have no choice, give me the blood cup, and I will release Polsephone."


    Hermes shook his finger and said lightly.

 Chapter 832： You all cant leave today

    "You threaten me?"


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly gloomy, and his voice became extremely cold.


    "Threatening is not enough. As long as you hand over the blood cup, I will naturally hand the two young ladies to you. You should believe me. I only want the blood cup."


    Hermes said with a smile.


    "Put the two of them here, and I will give you the blood cup. I can''t go with them."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "You should know that this is Huaxia, things have been delayed for a long time, it''s hard to say whether you can leave or not."


    "Hades, remember your promise, Dracula, let go."


    Hermes made a gesture and said lightly.


    For Ye Chen, the newly born Pluto, Hermes is very confident.


    Even if he was seriously injured by Xiang Yu, with his current strength, Hermes was confident to defeat Ye Chen. This was also the reason why Hermes agreed to Ye Chen''s request.


    Dracula snorted coldly, and let Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu come to Ye Chen''s side.


    "Xizue, Xiaozhu, they didn''t embarrass you."


    Ye Chen said anxiously, while scanning Su Xiyue''s body.


    "No."


    Su Xiyue shook her head and said.


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief at this time, with Hermes'' arrogance, it was impossible to do these small movements.


    "Hades, the person has been handed over to you, can you give me the blood cup."


    Hermes said in a deep voice.


    "The blood cup is for you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and threw the blood cup to Hermes.


    The sanctuary of the blood clan had no effect on Ye Chen, leaving it in his hand would provoke the prying eyes of the blood clan. It would be better to give the blood cup to Hermes to avoid causing some trouble later.


    Hermes took the blood cup, and a glow of heat flashed in his eyes.


    As one of the only thirteen holy artifacts of the blood clan in the world, the blood cup is more important than anything for the blood clan.


    Legend has it that the thirteen holy artifacts of the blood family contain the power that the blood family dreams of, and whoever can obtain it can obtain the power that the blood family dreams of.


    Although Hermes is expensive as the Lord God, he is eager for the blood cup.


    But at this time, Hermes obviously paid more attention to the blood in the blood cup.


    Hermes opened the blood cup, his face instantly changed.


    The divine blood that should have been placed in the blood cup had long since disappeared.


    "Hades, where is the blood in the blood cup?"


    Hermes stared at Ye Chen closely, his eyes full of unkindness.


    "What kind of blood? I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Ye Chen asked innocently.


    "Hades, don''t pretend to be confused with me."


    Hermes'' complexion became extremely ugly, and a frightening aura radiated from his body.


    Hermes came to China on this adventure, and his main purpose was this drop of blood.


    With the blood of Jesus, Hermes can completely raise the blood to the level of Cain.


    By that time, Hermes'' strength will also increase a lot.


    "When I got the blood cup, it was already empty, and there was no **** blood at all."


    Ye Chen said frankly, "Or you can talk to Senior Xiang Yu in the ancient tomb, maybe he used up that drop of blood."


    Hermes'' face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Ask him to talk to Xiang Yu in the ancient tomb?


    That terrifying monster''s strength is simply terrifying to the extreme. A Chinese master with this strength, Hermes is sure to be the strongest Chinese master he has ever seen.


    Only Zeus and Athena can fight one.


    Let him and such a powerful Chinese master theory?


    Hermes was not so crazy yet.


    "Hades, it seems that you are not ready to cooperate."


    Hermes exuded a monstrous evil spirit, and said in a cold voice: "Also, since you don''t care about Miss Su''s life or death, you can only wait for me to drive you into the reincarnation with my own hands and take the blood from you."


    As soon as the words fell, Hermes appeared next to Su Xiyue with a movement, a trace of blood in his hand turned into a blood mist, and he patted Su Xiyue.


    "Xiyue, be careful."


    An astonishing battle intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he smashed the blood mist in front of him with a punch, and fought fiercely with Hermes.


    "Hades, don''t you care about Miss Su''s safety?"


    Dracula waved his nails, and Jiejie smiled and said, "The blood must be delicious for such a delicate beauty. I feel that my blood is starting to boil."


    Su Xiyue''s face was slightly pale, and Su Xiaozhu, who was standing next to her, subconsciously clenched Su Xiyue''s arm, her eyes were full of horror.


    "Dracula, you dare to move her a try."


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, his body exuded an astonishing murderous intent, and he was about to move, and was immediately stopped by Hermes.


    "Hades, your opponent is me."


    Hermes sneered, and a trace of **** thread twisted towards Ye Chen.


    At this moment, a ray of sword light shot towards Dracula.


    Dracula''s face changed, his figure retreated, but his arm was still scratched by the sword light.


    "Who attacked me?"


    Dracula roared.


    The figures of Jiujianxian and Vermillion Bird appeared beside Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu.


    "You old man broke our good deeds again."


    There was a hideous look on Dracula''s face, and a trace of blood radiated from his body.


    "Ye Chen, Xiyue''s safety is handed over to us, don''t worry."


    Zhu Que shouted to Ye Chen not far away.


    Seeing Jiu Jianxian and Vermilion Bird came, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Old guy, with your crippled body, you want to stop us."


    Dracula Jiejie smiled and said, black patterns appeared on Dracula''s face, and he chose to enter the original state directly.


    The aura generated by the two blood princes of Dracula and Andra was extraordinary. Inspired by the primitive state, the terrifying aura on their bodies reached its peak.


    "The blood prince dare to be arrogant in front of the old man?"


    Jiuxianxian snorted coldly, and the Qixing Longyuan behind him let out a dragon chant, which turned into sword lights and shot towards Dracula.


    Dracula''s face was full of hideous colors, and with a low growl, **** palms patted towards Jianguang.


    The horrible sword light passed directly through the palm of the hand and pierced Dracula''s chest with a swish.


    Blood was splashing, and the terrifying sword aura exploded directly at the location of Dracula''s heart, directly exploding the heart to pieces.


    The kinship-specific talent was too late to be effective, and Dracula was immediately killed by the wine sword fairy.


    "Dracula."


    Andra let out a low growl, a look of horror flashed across his face, and hurriedly retreated into the distance.


    Seeing that the guard of Jiu Jianxian was beside Su Xiyue and did not move, he stopped, his eyes filled with resentment.


    Unexpectedly, Jiujian Immortal had a disability, and his strength was so terrifying, he killed Dracula with one move.


    This kind of strength made Andra''s whole person tremble.


    "Damn it, you guys killed Dracula, I''m going to kill you."


    An astonishing suffocation flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and the terrifying aura showed no hesitation.


    "None of you can run away today."


    A strong killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he blasted at Hermes with a punch.


    "Quiet."


    A strong sense of death rushed toward Hermes.


    Hermes'' face changed, and he quickly raised his right hand, blocking it against his chest.


    With a bang, Ye Chen hit Hermes'' chest with a punch, and a sound of broken bones sounded. Hermes was directly blasted out with a punch, and the pale golden blood spilled all over the floor.


    "How is it possible, how can you become so strong."


    Hermes got up from the ground with a look of embarrassment, a tingling pain came from his chest, and he looked at Ye Chen with horror.

 Chapter 833： Mysterious Lord

    Hermes'' complexion was ugly, and he looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    A few days ago, in the old castle, Ye Chen''s strength was much inferior to him, and he even needed to flee in embarrassment in front of him.


    In the past few days, Ye Chen''s strength was so strong. Although Hermes is now seriously injured by Xiang Yu and his injuries have not healed, it is impossible to stop Ye Chen''s punch.


    With Ye Chen''s current physical melee strength, it was already comparable to Ares'' melee strength.


    "You took the blood of Jesus."


    Hermes looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    Being able to improve so much in a short time, it was obvious that Ye Chen used the blood in the blood cup.


    "Now I know that it''s too late, Hermes, your strength is nothing more than that."


    Ye Chen grinned, his eyes full of astonishing fighting spirit.


    Although Hermes was severely injured by Xiang Yu, it was shocking enough to break the six-door realm with Ye Chen and retreat Hermes.


    The strength of Hermes can already be ranked in the middle reaches of the main god. If Hermes can be defeated, Ye Chen''s status will reach a new peak.


    After all, at the age of more than 20 years, defeating Hermes, who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, this talent, even in the main god, was enough to shock people.


    "You are looking for death."


    Hermes let out a low growl, and an astonishing suffocation flashed in his eyes, and the blood all over his body rolled, a trace of blood turned into a blood-colored palm, and slapped towards Ye Chen.


    For a time, the blood on the scene soared, and the **** aura was extremely strong, and Su Xiyue and others who were far away felt a strong pressure.


    "Senior, Ye Chen won''t have an accident, right?"


    Although Su Xiyue didn''t know martial arts, the methods Hermes used were so shocking, obviously not something ordinary people could use.


    For a while, Su Xiyue began to worry about Ye Chen''s safety.


    "Xiyue, don''t worry, Ye Chen has a sense of measure."


    Suzaku said confidently.


    Su Xiyue nodded and looked at Suzaku''s beautiful face, a flash of jealousy flashed in her heart.


    Ye Chen looked at the **** palm in front of him, grinned, raised his right hand, and flung out a fist.


    This fist seemed weak, but the moment the blood-colored palm touched Ye Chen''s fist, it split instantly, and the blood-colored palm instantly turned into countless clusters of blood-colored mist, like a cloud rewinding, just whistling toward Hermes. Boomed over.


    Hermes'' complexion changed, her figure quickly retreated, and the blood mist that was rolled up was blown away by turning his hands. At this moment, Ye Chen''s fist appeared in front of Hermes.


    With a bang, Hermes'' body was directly blasted out by Ye Chen, breaking countless purple bamboos, and then stopped.


    "How is this possible, my father was defeated."


    A look of horror flashed in Andra''s eyes, and he said silently.


    Hermes, as the strongest of the blood clan, has reached the power comparable to Cain, and has already reached the peak of the blood clan.


    Such a Western powerhouse can''t stop Ye Chen''s hand?


    "Even if you have the blood of Jesus, your physical body can''t be so strong."


    Hermes looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, and roared: "This is not the unique breath of divine power."


    "Of course this is not the power of Pluto."


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "In this world, there are not only divine powers, but the profoundness of the Chinese exercises is not something you Western gods understand."


    "Profound Chinese technique? It''s extremely ridiculous. In this world, there is no more pure power than divine power."


    Hermes said with a look of disdain: "The Eastern technique you are proud of is not completely defeated in the hands of Zeus and Athena."


    "How is it possible that the war between the East and the West clearly ended with the defeat of the West."


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "If it wasn''t for those old immortals, the ancient formation trapped Zeus and Athena, do you think you can win the East?"


    Hermes laughed arrogantly: "When you see Zeus and Athena, you know that the Western gods are powerful. When they are born, they will fail in the past, and this time will eventually be completed."


    "Even if Zeus and Athens are strong, you will eventually be defeated by me."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain.


    "If it weren''t for the covenant back then, which restricted the strength of the gods, do you think your current strength can defeat the great Hermes?"


    Hermes growled with a hideous look: "If you unlock this **** seal, how can you be arrogant here."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Hermes'' current strength turned out to be the strength after being sealed.


    No wonder Hermes'' strength is different from Ye Chen''s imagination.


    Ye Chen has now seen more than half of the main gods among the twelve main gods. Although these main gods are very strong, they are far from as powerful as Ye Chen imagined.


    With this strength of the main god, it is far from possible to defeat so many powerful masters in China.


    Unexpectedly, the current strength of the Twelve Lord Gods turned out to be in a sealed state.


    The master gods who have been sealed with divine power all have the strength of the Grandmaster Realm. If they are unlocked, how strong will they be?


    What''s more, among the twelve main gods, the most powerful Zeus, Athena and Hera, Ye Chen has never seen them. There is no doubt that the strength of these three main gods is definitely much stronger than Hermes.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t wait for the time to unblock the divine power. Today I will personally send you into reincarnation."


    An extremely cold killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. As soon as his figure moved, he punched Hermes, and a storm of energy swept away.


    "Hades, don''t you really want to kill me."


    Hermes'' complexion changed, and he forcibly suppressed the injuries in his body, fully resisting Ye Chen''s offensive.


    But Hermes was seriously injured in the battle with Xiang Yu, and was severely injured by Ye Chen. It was impossible to resist Ye Chen''s offensive. After a few moves, Ye Chen vomited blood.


    "The energy in his body has greatly restrained the ability of the blood race. With the current situation, it is really possible for me to die in Hades''s hands."


    Hermes'' face was slightly embarrassed.


    "Hades, is it possible that you really want to force me to fight you desperately?"


    Hermes yelled with a grim look.


    Hermes, as the twelve gods, naturally has the hole cards at the bottom of the box, but with these hole cards, I am afraid that within a hundred years, Hermes will fall into a deep sleep.


    As a last resort, Hermes didn''t want to use it.


    "Take Xiyue and Xiaozhu to threaten me, you can''t leave today."


    Ye Chen said with a murderous look.


    "This is what you forced me."


    A madness flashed in Hermes'' eyes, gritted his teeth, and was about to fight Ye Chen desperately.


    At this time, a strange power suddenly appeared on the scene, enclosing Hermes in it.


    "This is the breath of divine power?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed drastically, and he roared: "Who are you? Want to save Hermes, wishful thinking."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen blasted over with Silence, and a terrifying energy storm struck Hermes.


    "Hades, you did a little too much."


    An extremely cold voice resounded around, and then an extremely terrifying spatial fluctuation rose around, and then with Hermes as the center, the surrounding space for hundreds of meters became distorted.

 Chapter 834： Is a woman?

    An atmosphere of horror enveloped the surroundings. With Hermes as the center, the surrounding space seemed to be bent, even the light of the sun was distorted.


    Ye Chen''s move was dead, and he was not close to Hermes'' body at all, and was absorbed by this twisted space.


    A trace of space power surrounds Hermes, forming a space vortex, protecting Hermes inside.


    The appearance of this mysterious breath caused Jiujianxian''s pupils to shrink slightly, and his face was full of guard.


    Such a powerful spatial fluctuation can only be displayed by the leading gods in the forefront of strength.


    If it is really Zeus or Athena, with their strength, it is impossible to resist it.


    Jiu Jianxian looked ahead with a solemn expression, standing in front of Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu with a serious expression.


    With his current strength, it would be difficult to help even in the past, so it''s better to stay here to protect Su Xiyue and the others.


    "who are you?"


    A stern color flashed across Ye Chen''s face and shouted at the front.


    "You will naturally know who I am in the future. Now is not the time for you to know."


    At this moment, a cold voice was remembered in the field, and then a figure wrapped in a black robe appeared out of nowhere, and looked straight at Ye Chen.


    The robe on the black-robed man is very big, and I don''t know what material it is. With Ye Chen''s strength, he can''t tell whether the black-robed man is a man or a woman, like a black mist.


    At this time, the black-robed man was wearing a mask full of red lines, and a fascinating mandala flower covered the entire mask, which looked extremely enchanting.


    At this time, a divine power far surpassing Ye Chen flooded the surroundings, giving Ye Chen a strong sense of oppression.


    The breath of this divine power was completely different from the last time I felt the divine power in the wild, except for a slightly weaker surprise, the aura is also completely different, obviously not the same main god.


    "It turned out to be you."


    Hermes looked at the Lord God who suddenly appeared in front of him, his face changed, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Hermes, it hasn''t changed for so many years. I didn''t expect you to even beat the new Hades, which really surprised me."


    The black-robed man said with a slight sneer, the voice was obviously disguised, showing a neutral voice, it was impossible to tell whether it was a male or a female.


    "If it weren''t for being injured by the mysterious Chinese master in the ancient tomb, how could I lose to Hades? The melee strength of that mysterious master completely crushes Ares, and it''s not what I can compete with now."


    A hideous look flashed across Hermes'' face, and he said angrily: "If you come to laugh at me, you can leave now."


    "Even Ares is not his opponent? I didn''t expect China to hide such a master."


    The black-robed man looked at him and muttered to himself.


    Ares''s melee strength can be ranked in the forefront of the twelve main gods, even Ares escaped in embarrassment, it is enough to attract the attention of the black robe people.


    Ye Chen looked at Hermes and the black-robed man talking and laughing, his face was slightly solemn.


    Among the main gods Ye Chen hadn''t seen, there were only a few main gods in the forefront that could have such strength.


    Could it be that Zeus came here?


    With his current strength, I am afraid that facing Zeus, there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    "Are you Zeus?"


    Ye Chen said with a wary look.


    "You will know who I am in the future, and now I need to take Hermes away first."


    The black robe man said lightly.


    "Want to take him away? It''s not that simple."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Hermes threatened him with Su Xiyue, already offending Ye Chen''s inverse scale.


    If this opportunity is lost and Hermes can recover the injuries in his body, I am afraid it will be difficult for Ye Chen to have another chance to kill him.


    "You want to stop me just by taking over the power of the Hades God''s throne?"


    A faint smile flashed in the eyes of the black-robed man, and said faintly: "I am not Hermes."


    "I know if I can fight it."


    A hint of meaning flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took a deep breath. The blood in his body suddenly rose, and the broken six doors began to emit a bright light, and wisps of vitality slowly flowed, and the terrifying aura scattered around. And open.


    "Shank the sky."


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, pinching the tactics with both hands, a simple big seal appeared in the sky above the black robe man, and with the roars, he moved towards the suppression of the two.


    "Small bugs."


    The black-robed man smiled faintly, and the palm of his hand hidden in the embroidered robe slightly pointed towards the Heaven-shading Seal, and the terrifying atmosphere of space permeated. Around the Earth-shaping Seal, the space suddenly twisted, and a series of spatial cracks appeared around, turning the sky upside down. Print all swallowed.


    "It''s a weird method. I didn''t expect it to be able to stimulate the power of several spaces at the same time."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The main god''s space supernatural powers are no stranger to Ye Chen. Although Ye Chen''s current supernatural powers are quite laborious to use, he still knows the space supernatural powers relatively well.


    However, the spatial means used by the main **** in front of him exceeded Ye Chen''s cognition, and even the swallowing power intertwined with several layers of space offset his sky-shaking mark.


    This technique is undoubtedly very strict on the control of divine power.


    "You are not my opponent. For the sake of old Hades, that''s all for today."


    The black robe man said lightly.


    After all, this is Huaxia, if you stay for too long, it is easy to have various troubles.


    Although the black-robed people are confident in their own strength, there is no need to cause such trouble.


    "Want to go? It''s not that simple."


    A hint of meaning flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, took a deep breath, and shouted in a low voice: "Silence."


    "This trick is of no use to me."


    The black-robed man said coldly. As soon as the voice fell, the face under the black-robed man''s mask suddenly changed, and his figure suddenly retreated. At the same time, several layers of space rubbed and intertwined in front of him, producing a strong tearing force, and Ye Chen''s death struck together.


    With a bang, the power of the body''s vitality and divine power was used. The intensity of this extinguishment was far greater than before, Ye Chen roared, and a trace of frost directly penetrated the friction of the space, blasting towards the black robe people.


    A dignified color appeared on the face of the black robe man, and the twisted space twisted in front of him to counteract the power of silence, and at the same time he raised his right hand and slapped it towards Ye Chen.


    The intense energy fluctuations dispersed, and the arm of the black-robed man''s right wrist was shattered, exposing a large area of ??white skin.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was suddenly taken aback.


    The black-robed man''s exposed arm, the skin is so white and tender, it is obviously a woman''s arm.


    This black-robed man in front of him is a woman?

 Chapter 835： Friendship?

    "You turned out to be a woman?"


    Ye Chen looked at the black robe man in surprise.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that the black-robed man in front of him was a woman.


    Among the twelve main gods, the only female main gods Ye Chen had never seen were Athena and Hera.


    Is it possible that the black man in front of him is Athena?


    Athena''s prestige, Ye Chen has long been like thunder. As the most famous female protagonist **** among the Western gods, both strength and reputation are not inferior to Zeus.


    With Ye Chen''s punch now, it only damaged the cuffs of the black robe man. This strength was enough to make Ye Chen jealous.


    At the very least, with the power of space displayed by the black-robed man, Ye Chen had nothing to do.


    "Unexpectedly, with your strength, you can actually make a big somersault."


    Hermes said with a mocking face.


    "Hades, I remember this thing."


    The aura exuding from the black-robed man was extremely cold, and he snorted, the surrounding space surged wildly, and then the black-robed man and Hermes disappeared in place.


    "Oops."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, he wanted to urge the power of space to stop the two, but it was too late, and he watched the two disappear into place.


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly ugly, took a deep breath, and returned to Su Xiyue and the others.


    "Ye Chen, who is that black robe man just now?"


    As soon as Ye Chen came over, Suzaku asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know, the only heroines I haven''t seen are Athena and Hera. Is it possible that she is Athena?"


    Ye Chen guessed.


    "She can''t be Athena."


    Jiu Jianxian shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Athena''s strength is far stronger than her. If Athena comes in person, the masters of the master level may not be able to stop it."


    "Athena is so strong?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, and asked in a deep voice.


    "The strength of Zeus and Athena is absolutely beyond your imagination, far from being comparable to other major gods."


    Jiu Jianxian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    A clear color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Since it''s not Athena, it can only be Hera. I didn''t expect to bother Hera to come and rescue Hermes this time."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a wry smile.


    Hera''s strength did not expect to be so difficult, it is hard to imagine how strong Zeus and Athena are.


    Jiu Jianxian coughed twice at this time, and his face turned pale.


    "Senior, are you all right."


    Ye Chen asked with a look of concern.


    "It''s okay, I just moved my true energy rashly, and the injuries in my body rebounded slightly. Just go back and recuperate for a while."


    Jiu Jianxian said softly.


    "Thanks to seniors today."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you senior for your protection."


    Su Xiyue owed her body slightly and said respectfully.


    "It''s just a small effort."


    Jiu Jianxian waved his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Someone has already come here, let''s go quickly, lest there be branches."


    "Ye Chen, Shishu and I will go home first, don''t forget our agreement."


    Suzaku looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, what agreement do you have with this beautiful big sister?"


    Su Xiaozhu squinted his eyes and said in a pointed manner.


    "What agreement, Suzaku, don''t tell me nonsense."


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he glanced at Su Xiyue slightly, and said angrily.


    Suzaku laughed like a silver bell in his mouth, and drove away with Jiu Jianxian.


    At this time, on the back seat of the car, Jiu Jianxian glanced at Suzaku, and said faintly: "If you like it, go after it. Ye Chen, this kid, is not a thing in the pool. Sooner or later, he will fly into the sky."


    "Uncle Master, what are you talking about? Who is going to chase him."


    A faint red color appeared on Suzaku''s face, her eyes dodged a little, and she said vaguely.


    "You look at Ye Chen''s eyes, thinking you can hide it from Master Uncle?"


    Jiujianxian took a sip of his wine and laughed loudly: "It seems that it''s time to tell your father, the kid of the Ye family, it''s not ashamed of you."


    "Uncle Master, you don''t need to care about my affairs."


    Zhu Que glared at Jiu Jianxian, gritted his teeth and said: "Moreover, he and Su Xiyue have a very good relationship."


    "If you don''t work hard, you will know and you will fail. If you don''t try, you will regret it in the future."


    Jiujianxian sighed quietly.


    A bright color flashed in Suzaku''s eyes, and then turned his head to look out the window, his eyes full of confusion.


    After Jiu Jianxian and the others left, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were left on the scene, and the atmosphere looked extremely embarrassing.


    "Brother-in-law, what is the relationship between that big sister and you?"


    Su Xiaozhu grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and said with a point.


    "It''s just normal friendship."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said hurriedly.


    "Ordinary friendship?"


    Su Xiyue''s mouth raised a sneer.


    As a woman, Su Xiyue is quite sensitive to the eyes of Vermilion Bird.


    That is definitely not the look in the eyes of ordinary friends.


    Where did this **** hook up such a beautiful beauty.


    "You must be tired after being out for so long. Let''s go back and talk about it when we have something to go home."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and hurried to drive.


    Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu also felt a little tired at this time, snorted coldly, and drove toward Zhonghai in the car.


    At this time, in a luxurious villa that was not known how far from Zhonghai, the figures of Hermes and the black-robed man suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "Why are you bringing me back so soon?"


    Hermes looked at the black-robed man with a dissatisfaction.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up."


    The black-robed man glared at Hermes, and a terrifying coercion moved toward Hermes to suppress it.


    "This crazy woman wants to put her anger on me."


    Hermes'' face changed slightly, gritted his teeth, snorted coldly, and sat on the sofa.


    Hermes knows exactly how difficult this woman is in front of him. He is seriously injured now, and there is no need to annoy this crazy woman.


    "The blood of the gods is still on Hades, this drop of blood is very important to me."


    Hermes said with a dissatisfaction.


    "My appearance has already alarmed the old guys in Huaxia. Later, they will appear in Zhonghai. Then I can''t save you. Is it possible that you want to be imprisoned by those people in Huaxia?"


    The black robe man said coldly.


    Hermes frowned, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    In his current state, encountering those old guys is a dead end.


    At this time, the black-robed man stretched out his white jade hand, gently pulled the button on his chest, and suddenly the black robe slipped off slowly, revealing the fiery red dress on his body.


    The long fiery red hair of the shawl, the white jade skin, and the fingers also dyed with fiery red nails, revealed a sensual charm.


    The black-robed man slowly took off the mask on his face, and suddenly a charming face appeared in the hall.


    Despite seeing this face countless times, Hermes was still a little lost, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 836： Crazy plan

    A wavy red hair flies gently, beautiful crescent eyebrows, a pair of beautiful blue eyes looking forward to brilliance, exquisite Yao nose, cherry red lips, the whole person exudes a coquettish atmosphere.


    This woman is definitely one of the top women in the West, even for Hermes, she still has a lot of attraction.


    Hera sat on the sofa. At this time, the door of the hall opened quietly. A man in a suit came in with two glasses of brightly colored wine and placed it at Hera''s table before quietly retreating. .


    Hera picked up the wine glass, shook the thick **** liquid in the glass slightly, and said with a smile: "Taste my flaming red lips, the taste will never be worse than Dionysus'' wine."


    Hermes picked up the wine glass and took a sip, only to feel a strong sip of liquid swallowed from his throat. The scent of wine stimulated Hermes'' touch, and a look of enjoyment appeared on his face.


    "Delicious, absolutely delicious."


    Hermes admired: "It''s a rare wine, much better than the wine in my blood collection."


    "This is made from grapes with the breath of sacred stone. Naturally, it is not comparable to ordinary wine."


    Hera pursed her flaming red lips, slightly proud.


    "I don''t understand why I didn''t do it on Hades just now."


    Hermes put down the wine glass and said with a gloomy expression: "With your skill, there is a great chance to kill Hades."


    "Kill Hades? Hermes, why should I kill Hades?"


    Hera looked at Hermes with a faint smile, and asked faintly: "Although he is a Chinese, he still inherits the godship of Pluto. Fundamentally speaking, he is ours."


    "Our people?"


    Hermes said with a cold face: "He almost killed me, do you think he will be his own?"


    "If you don''t provoke Polsephone, I don''t think Hades will give you such a heavy hand."


    Hera said with a serious face: "Hermes, you have crossed the line a bit."


    "He snatched my blood, this matter, I won''t let it go."


    Hermes said seriously.


    As the main **** who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, Hermes couldn''t accept it anyhow to be defeated by the young man Ye Chen.


    What''s more, Ye Chen used the blood of God, Hermes couldn''t help his breath.


    "You have caught the attention of those old guys in China. During this time, you will stay in the West. Don''t bother with Hades."


    Hera frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Hera, is it possible that you want to protect Hades?"


    Hermes stood up abruptly and looked at Hera with a grim look.


    "Hades has a special identity, and now is not the time for you to do it."


    Hera said with a serious face.


    "What if I have to do it?"


    Hermes snorted coldly and said angrily.


    Hera''s face changed slightly, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and her terrifying aura blasted towards Hermes.


    Hermes'' complexion changed slightly, and as soon as her body was about to move, she felt that the surrounding space had solidified a bit. Countless layers of space were intertwined in front of Hermes, squeezing towards him.


    "Hera, you crazy woman, dare to shoot at me."


    Hermes let out a low growl, and the monstrous blood blasted towards the space vortex in front of him.


    Hermes'' divine power smashed dozens of layers of space tightly, and was crushed by the power of the surrounding space, without hurting Hera at all.


    "Hera, you have used your divine power to such an extent."


    Hermes'' face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    Although Hermes is now severely injured and his strength is less than 50% of the peak period, in the face of Hera, Hermes has no power to fight back.


    As the master god, Hermes is very clear about the extent to which Hera uses divine power and space at this time.


    Even when he was at his peak, he might not have much chance of winning a fight with Hera.


    "I warn you, Hades''s identity is very important, it is related to Zeus''s plan, Hermes, if you dare to move, I don''t mind putting you into a deep sleep first."


    Hera''s face was extremely cold, and the powerful spatial force squeezed her way towards Hermes.


    "Zeus? Is he already awake?"


    Hermes'' face changed, and he said with horror: "What the **** does he want to do?"


    "You don''t need to ask more about other things. You can stay in the realm of the blood family honestly. You don''t need to know Zeus''s plan."


    Hera squinted her eyes and said in a deep voice: "Hades is the most critical part of the Zeus plan. It is related to the lifting of our seal. Don''t make yourself mistaken."


    "Remove the seal? The seal they put on us back then, but it still needs to be maintained for a long time. Even with Zeus''s current strength, it cannot be lifted."


    Hermes exclaimed, his face slightly solemn.


    "Those old guys don''t have such a long life as our Lord God. By now, I''m afraid they don''t exist anymore."


    Hera sipped the red wine in her hand and said faintly: "For so many years, Zeus and I have been thinking of ways to weaken our own sealing power. If we want to release the seal on our body, we are already a little bit eyebrow, just need to open it. The Temple of Olympus will do."


    "What? You want to open the Temple of Olympus in advance?"


    Hermes stunned, his face suddenly changed.


    The Temple of Olympus, located on Mount Olympus, is the source of the power of the gods. The power of the gods comes from the heritage of the Temple of Olympus.


    The Temple of Olympus is opened every thousands of years, and the gods can obtain a powerful inheritance of divine power from the Temple of Olympus and strengthen their own source of divine power.


    This kind of mysterious existence, even Zeus, who wants to open the Temple of Olympus in advance, must suffer the punishment of the Temple of Olympus.


    Such a price, even Zeus, I am afraid he will enter the cycle ahead of time.


    "We naturally have a way to open the Temple of Olympus in advance. You don''t need to worry about this matter."


    Hera said calmly.


    Hermes'' face was unpredictable, and his eyes were full of thought.


    Divine power is the source of the power of the gods. The gods are bound by the covenant, and the divine power is greatly sealed. All the main gods look forward to the day when the seal is eliminated.


    Hermes is no exception.


    Only when the shackles of divine power were lifted, Hermes had confidence and returned to China for revenge.


    But the plan Hera said was too crazy.


    "Where is Zeus? I need to see him."


    Hermes took a deep breath, suddenly raised his head and looked at Hera, his eyes full of seriousness.

 Chapter 837： You have nothing to explain to me?

    Among the twelve main gods, not all the main gods want to fight wholeheartedly.


    The main gods like Aphrodite and Poseidon seem to be content with the status quo and enjoy the life they bring now.


    And the main **** like Hermes, who is good at fighting, wants to return to China for revenge.


    And lifting the **** of the main god''s own divine power became extremely critical, and the Hades matter was naturally left behind by Hermes.


    "You know the temper of Zeus. If he doesn''t want to see you, you can''t see him."


    Hera said indifferently.


    Hermes frowned, an irritation flashed in his eyes.


    "Humph."


    Knowing that there was no news about Zeus from Hera, Hermes snorted and disappeared from the hall in an instant.


    After Hermes left, Hera sat on the sofa, facing the direction of the private room in the hall, and said faintly: "Zeus, is it okay not to tell Hermes?"


    After a long time, a man in a black robe walked out of the box next to the hall.


    Zeus was wrapped in a black robe, his age could not be seen, with a white faceless mask on his face, he walked out slowly.


    Although he didn''t deliberately exude coercion, a strong breath rushed toward his face subconsciously.


    "Hermes is suspicious and prone to bad things. There is no need to tell him at this stage."


    Zeus said quietly, his words revealed a little domineering.


    "Hades really don''t want to deal with it? He has grown a little too fast. I''m afraid there will be accidents in the end."


    Hera hesitated, then hesitated.


    "He is the most important part of the plan. There is no need to move him now. When he has grown to a certain level, it is time to pick the fruit."


    Zeus shook his head and said lightly.


    Hera nodded, her eyes flashed with enlightenment.


    "Have you heard from Athena?"


    Zeus asked in a deep voice.


    "That woman has disappeared for hundreds of years, and now there is no trace at all."


    A strange color flashed in Hera''s eyes, and she said solemnly.


    "Has disappeared for hundreds of years?"


    Zeus squinted his eyes and muttered to himself.


    As the most mysterious existence of the twelve gods, Athena was even jealous of Zeus.


    To lift the seal on the gods, Athena''s help is indispensable.


    "Keep looking, Athena is most likely not awake yet, you must find her in advance."


    Zeus said decisively.


    "I have instructed the Rothschilds to search in the West."


    Hera nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Notify me of news."


    Zeus left a word, stepped out, and his body instantly disappeared in place.


    "Athena, pray you won''t fall into my hands."


    Hera squeezed the bright red liquid in the glass, and looked at the place where Zeus had disappeared, a touch of indifference flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, Ye Chen had no idea that Zeus had already appeared, and was returning to the villa with Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue with a frosty complexion and walked up to the second floor, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother-in-law, my sister is pretty."


    Su Xiaozhu suddenly took Ye Chen''s arm and said with a serious face.


    "Beautiful."


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously, "Xiaozhu, what do you mean?"


    "My sister is so beautiful, are you still hooking up with beauties outside?"


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen angrily, and said with a hatred of iron and steel.


    If it''s an ordinary person, it doesn''t matter, Su Xiaozhu''s face of Suzaku felt a very powerful crisis even after seeing it.


    "Xiaozhu, what are you talking nonsense?"


    Ye Chen knocked Su Xiaozhu on the head anger, and gave her a fierce look.


    His little sister-in-law was so courageous.


    "Brother-in-law, you beat me again, believe it or not, I''ll go to my sister to complain."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted, looking at Su Xiaozhu dissatisfied and said.


    "Xiaozhu, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    At this time, if Su Xiaozhu had a trouble with Su Xiyue, there would be nothing good.


    "Brother-in-law, tell me the truth, what is the relationship between you and that beautiful big sister?"


    Su Xiaozhu asked curiously.


    "It''s just normal friendship."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Ordinary friendship?"


    Su Xiaozhu''s voice slightly increased, and he looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    "What is the look in your eyes?"


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and knocked on Su Xiaozhu''s forehead, and said angrily: "Suzaku and I have only met a few times. It''s just an ordinary friendship."


    "Scared me."


    Su Xiaozhu patted his chest and said with a pouting mouth: "Brother-in-law, although we are from the same camp, if you have any bad thoughts, don''t blame me for wiping you for my sister."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he almost jumped up because of Su Xiaozhu''s anger.


    What did his little sister-in-law say that they want to scratch him?


    "Su Xiaozhu, I think you are itchy."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu with a bad face.


    "Sister, help, brother-in-law is going to kill someone."


    Su Xiaozhu felt that the situation was not right, turned around and ran towards the bedroom, calling for help at Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head. The character of his sister-in-law really made him helpless.


    Ye Chen quietly returned to the bedroom at this time. At this time, it was quiet in the bedroom. Su Xiyue was sitting at the desk and working. Hearing the movement from the door, she naturally knew who came in, but she ignored Ye Chen. .


    "Xizue, it''s so late, still working."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, entered the room, and sneered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiyue''s mouth raised an arc, still looking at the file attentively, and said coldly.


    "Stay up late to work is bad for your health. I have been tired for a day today, and it''s almost eleven now. Are you not ready to rest?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked.


    "You can go to sleep when you are okay, and don''t disturb my office."


    The corner of Su Xiyue''s mouth raised an arc, but her mouth answered coldly.


    "Xizuki, you won''t be jealous anymore?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes rolled slightly, and he said with a smile.


    "Eat you big head, go away and don''t hinder my office."


    Su Xiyue''s face turned red, and she shouted angrily.


    "I''m an old husband and wife, even if you''re jealous, it''s not something to be shy of."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he subconsciously reached out and hugged Su Xiyue.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue took out a pair of scissors from the drawer and looked at Ye Chen with a smile.


    "Are you leaning over to try?"


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, her eyes filled with chill.


    Ye Chen shivered subconsciously, and his face was full of sneers.


    "Ahem, Yuzuki, I just made a joke with you. Suzaku and I have a normal relationship. Tonight, she deliberately instigated separation."


    Ye Chen hesitated and said righteously.


    "I know."


    Su Xiyue looked at the file in her hand and said lightly.


    "you know?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said in surprise.


    "How can she hide from me with such a naive means."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen, and said faintly: "I''m not so stupid that this kind of thing would be fooled."


    "It turns out you knew it a long time ago, which made me worry about it."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief: "Since everything is said to be done, I will go to sleep."


    "There is nothing else you need to explain to me?"


    A flash of chill flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she looked straight at Ye Chen.

 Chapter 838： Archangel Michael

    Although Su Xiyue knew about Ye Chen''s past, he didn''t know much.


    Especially the origin of the title of Polsephone.


    What''s more, it was even more unlikely that Su Xiyue would not know what to do if Hermes invited Hermes to the Zizhu Forest in this way.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, pretending to be confused, and said, "My wife, what else do I need to explain? Hasn''t it been explained clearly?"


    "Ye Chen, are you pretending to be confused with me?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a bad face, and said coldly: "What the **** is going on with these people today?"


    "This matter today is a misunderstanding."


    Ye Chen frowned and assured him with a serious face: "This will never happen in the future."


    This time Hermes personally took action, which really surprised Ye Chen. Relying only on the protection of the dragon soul seemed a little unsafe. It was time to send a team of elites from the Hades to come to Zhonghai to protect the safety of Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu. Up.


    Su Xiyue''s expression eased slightly, she gave a cold snort, and said calmly, "What does the name Persephone mean?"


    "It''s just a title, I have a name in the West, Hades, Hades, who knows me, will call me that."


    Ye Chen said vaguely.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen suspiciously and asked.


    "Otherwise, what do you think it will be like? After a day of tiredness, please rest quickly."


    Ye Chen made a sloppy look, then turned around and went into the bathroom to prevent Su Xiyue from studying further.


    The identity of the twelve lord gods is a bit involved, and Ye Chen still doesn''t want to involve Su Xiyue in it.


    "Ye Chen, you..., huh, I''ll never finish this matter with you."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly and looked at Ye Chen bitterly.


    Even if Ye Chen didn''t say anything, Su Xiyue still didn''t believe that with her strength, she couldn''t find out Ye Chen''s secret.


    When Ye Chen was resting, the news that Gabriel had almost fallen from a serious injury caused an uproar in the Holy See.


    For hundreds of years, the Holy See has not suffered such a blow.


    The great knight commander of the dignified temple almost fell outside, which is a shame to the Holy See.


    "The Pope is the ghost of the two main gods, Hermes and Ares of the blood family. If it weren''t for them, Master Gabriel would not have been so badly injured. Pope, you have to be our master. ."


    Bernard, a member of the Knights Templar, cried to the Pope.


    This time the honor of the Holy See was completely lost.


    "Hermes and Ares actually intervened in this matter?"


    The pope squinted his eyes, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "The Pope, in order to capture the Holy See��s sacred weapon Longinus�� Spear, Ares pretended to be a member of the Knights Templar, and finally killed the Deputy Knight Commander Carlos. If it weren��t for Ares, Master Gabriel. Nor will he be seriously injured by that monster."


    Bernard told the Pope about the tomb with a look of fear.


    "A thousand-year-old corpse?"


    The pope''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes filled with solemn expressions.


    The Pope knew how strong Gabriel was after becoming a Seraphim.


    It was such an existence who was able to kill Gabriel so easily, his strength must have reached the pinnacle.


    Since even Hermes and Ares are not rivals, this loss, the Holy See can be considered as determined.


    However, the news of Gabriel''s serious injury had already spread, and if the Holy See did not respond, it would inevitably damage the majesty of the Holy See.


    "My Lord Pope, if this matter is not dealt with, it will inevitably have a great impact on the majesty of the Holy See."


    At this moment, a gentle voice came from outside the door, and then a young man walked in.


    With short blond hair, handsome face, and a gentle smile on his face, he looks approachable, but there is a touch of indifference in his eyes, but it reveals a sense of distance.


    "Michael, are you out?"


    The pope raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said softly: "Since you are here, things are much easier."


    The surrounding members of the Knights Templar quickly bent over, their eyes full of respect.


    Archangel Michael, as the most noble existence under the Pope, enjoys the respect of countless people in the Holy See.


    "Aris actually dared to **** the Holy See''s sacred weapon Longinus'' Spear, and even kill the deputy knight commander of the Holy See. He is prudent in guilt, and the Pope, it is better to let me take the action and punish Ares in the name of God."


    A glimmer of holy light flashed in Michael''s eyes, and said lightly.


    "You are indeed the most suitable candidate. Have you successfully integrated the angelic power in your body?"


    The pope said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord Pope, for your concern. The integration has been completed."


    Michael nodded, a haughty color flashed in his eyes.


    "Very well, our Holy See hasn''t seen the twelve-winged seraphim for a long time."


    There was a touch of joy on the Pope''s face, and he laughed: "In that case, Michael, on behalf of the Holy See, take back the gun of Langinus in Ares''s hand."


    "The world knows the twelve lord gods of the West. It''s time to let them know the majesty of the Seraphim."


    A golden-white flame flashed in Michael''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.


    "Michael, the Holy See has already failed once, and absolutely cannot fail a second time."


    The Pope said meaningfully.


    "My Pope, don''t worry, Michael will never disappoint the Holy See."


    Michael bowed slightly, then turned and walked outside the door.


    Early the next morning, Ye Chen yawned and walked out of the room, and he saw Su Xiaozhu coming out of the room in pajamas.


    "Good morning."


    "Brother-in-law, did my sister embarrass you last night? Didn''t let you kneel down on the keyboard and chop durian with your hands?


    Su Xiaozhu approached Ye Chen and smirked.


    "Children go, is this something you can ask?"


    Ye Chen''s face was covered with black lines, and he said angrily: "Mother-in-law didn''t teach you since childhood. Women can''t take care of too much nosy, or they will become Princess Taiping.


    "Brother-in-law, how can you bury people like this? Who is Princess Taiping?"


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and shouted angrily at Su Xiyue''s bedroom: "Sister, brother-in-law, he is bullying."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go to breakfast quickly."


    Su Xiyue''s flat voice came from the bedroom.


    Ye Chen shrugged at Su Xiaozhu, his face full of gloat.


    "Huh, bad brother-in-law, what''s wrong with the flat chest, I have a flat chest, I am proud, I save fabric for the country, I am winning glory for the country."


    Su Xiaozhu stared at Ye Chen fiercely, snorted, and walked towards the restaurant angrily.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he followed Su Xiaozhu to the restaurant.


    After breakfast, Ye Chen sent Su Xiaozhu to school, and then he came to the marketing department.


    As soon as I walked into the marketing department, I saw Lin Shiyu stepping out of the office stepping on high heels and hitting Ye Chen on the face.


    "Ye Chen, do you still know to come back?"


    Lin Shiyu''s face was full of icy colors, gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 839： Ready to go to Yenching

    I haven''t seen it for a while, Lin Shiyu appears to have lost a lot of weight, a black ol professional uniform, which highlights the figure vividly.


    However, Lin Shiyu''s mood was very bad at this time, and the expression on Ye Chen''s face was extremely bad.


    For more than half a month, Ye Chen hadn''t appeared in the group, and hadn''t even made a phone call, Lin Shiyu had long been angry.


    Seeing Ye Chen now, where is there any good expression.


    "Shiyu baby, good morning."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile on his face.


    "Early, you don''t look at what time it is now."


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly, glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and walked towards the office with the file in his hand.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s enchanting back with a wry smile on his face.


    It seems that this woman was annoyed by him.


    No wonder she was angry after so many days of no contact.


    Ye Chen looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to him, and then quietly followed Lin Shiyu into the office.


    "Who let you in? Get out."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen who was behind him, and scolded angrily.


    "Shiyu, haven''t seen me for so long, have you missed me?"


    Ye Chen easily locked the door of the office, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Who thinks of you as a bitch?"


    Lin Shiyu''s face was stern, and said lightly.


    "Baby poetry, are you angry?"


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and moved to Lin Shiyu''s side to please him.


    "Go away, don''t disturb my office."


    Lin Shiyu snorted and said coldly.


    She also rolled her eyes slightly, put her hand on Lin Shiyu''s shoulder, and took her up and put it on her lap.


    "You let go."


    Lin Shiyu exclaimed, his face changed, and a pair of pink fists hit Ye Chen''s chest, and shouted.


    "Shiyu, I''m not on a business trip for the company, you were there at the time."


    Ye Chen said softly: "There are a lot of things during this period, otherwise how could I not call you."


    "Do you think you can fool me with these words?"


    Lin Shiyu snorted and said softly.


    Having said that, Lin Shiyu''s expression eased.


    "What I said is true. The look in my eyes is all love for you."


    Ye Chen said affectionately.


    "It''s really numb."


    Lin Shiyu laughed out loud, and said angrily: "If I didn''t know you were on a business trip, I wouldn''t be able to spare you."


    "I know that Baby Shiyu will not blame me."


    Ye Chen hugged Lin Shiyu and said with a smirk: "I''ve been away for so long, let my husband touch him to see if he gets fat."


    Lin Shiyu was shocked, and hurriedly patted Ye Chen''s broken hand, and said angrily: "This is the office, be honest."


    "Could it be done elsewhere?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he smirked.


    "Are you not afraid of your jealous?"


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen with a smile, and said.


    "Isn''t you there?"


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "I''ve been planted in your hands all my life."


    Lin Shiyu leaned against Ye Chen''s arms and muttered to herself.


    There was a curve on Ye Chen''s face, and he gently hugged Lin Shiyu''s waist, the atmosphere seemed very warm.


    At this moment, the office phone rang suddenly.


    "It''s Yuzuki''s call."


    Lin Shiyu suddenly woke up, glanced at the phone, exclaimed, hurriedly jumped from Ye Chen''s body, gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and then connected the phone.


    "Okay, I''ll go over."


    After saying a few words, Lin Shiyu hung up with a solemn expression.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know, Xiyue asked me to call you to the office, probably something went wrong."


    Lin Shiyu said solemnly: "Let''s go up quickly."


    Ye Chen nodded, his face slightly solemn.


    Under normal circumstances, Su Xiyue rarely called him to the office, let alone go to the office with Lin Shiyu, there must be a problem.


    Ye Chen didn''t think much, and hurriedly walked towards Su Xiyue''s office with Lin Shiyu.


    Lin Xue had already guarded the door at this time, seeing Lin Shiyu and Ye Chen approach, stretched out her hand and gestured.


    Lin Shiyu nodded at Lin Xue and walked into the office.


    Su Xiyue was sitting at the desk busy at this time, watching Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu walk in, and said calmly: "Sit, what to drink? Water or coffee?"


    "Don''t worry about what you drink, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry? Is something wrong with the company?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s calmness and asked with a frown.


    "The stock market opened this morning and the company''s stock price dropped by five percent."


    Su Xiyue said solemnly.


    "Five percentages? How could it be possible that Meiling��s sales have been stable, how could the group��s share price have fallen by five percentages?"


    Lin Shiyu stunned, exclaiming.


    With the Su Group''s worth of tens of billions, these five percentages are billions.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the stock market is volatile, it will not suddenly drop by five percent.


    The revenue shrank by several billions in an instant, even for the Su Group, was a heavy blow.


    "From the current data, retail investors have begun to become a little panic. If nothing happens, the stock price will fall to the bottom in a few days."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "It should be someone maliciously suppressing the stock price of our group. If they fight us hard, their losses are definitely much greater than ours. Could it be that the group has provoked any enemies during this period."


    Ye Chen frowned, and asked in a deep voice: "Are you suspicious? It''s absolutely impossible for such a big thing to be without any signs."


    "It''s already a little eye-catching now, look at this."


    Su Xiyue drew a document and handed it to Ye Chen.


    "Cosmetic poisoning?"


    Ye Chen looked at the items on the file, his face instantly gloomy.


    "Yes, this is the news from the Yanjing branch this morning. In Yanjing, a customer bought our company''s cosmetics, and skin allergies and poisoning later appeared."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "How could it be possible that our cosmetics have always been produced by the factory on the side of China Overseas, and we have always strictly controlled the quality of the products, and there is no possibility of severe allergies."


    Lin Shiyu''s face was a bit ugly.


    ��Since it��s not a cosmetic issue, it��s that someone made a trick, maliciously attacking the group��s stock price while doing these little tricks in Yanjing. It should be some people in Yanjing who have to do it to us in advance.��


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems it''s time to go to Yanjing."

 Chapter 840： Draw from the bottom

    To be honest, Ye Chen didn''t want to enter Yanjing so early now.


    Whether it is Withered Wood or the people of the Ji family, they are very hostile to Ye Chen. If Ye Chen goes to Yanjing this time, it is absolutely impossible for these people to miss such a good opportunity, and they will definitely attack him.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, there is still no certainty that he will retreat.


    What''s more, Ye Chen has always retained very complicated feelings about the Ye Family, and Ye Chen still can''t let go of the actions of the Wang Family father back then.


    However, since these people wanted to force him to go to Yanjing with a positive plot, Ye Chen would naturally not let this group of people down.


    It depends on whether they are fierce snakes, or he is so powerful.


    "Our group has been developing in China Shipping for the past few years. It has just started Yanjing''s business some time ago. There is no enemy at all in Yanjing. How could someone use this kind of defeating method to fight us desperately."


    Lin Shiyu was stunned, and said with an ugly face.


    "Some time ago, didn''t we just provoke a well-known financial master from Yanjing?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue and said with a smile.


    "Finance young man? You are talking about Yang Lingfeng? How could it be possible that he and Xiyue are classmates, how could they use this method against us."


    Lin Shiyu''s face was full of shock.


    "The allure of the charm is far beyond your imagination."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc of disdain, and said lightly.


    "This is a piece of information I asked someone to check. The above investigation revealed that the consortium that attacked us today is the property of the Yang family."


    Su Xiyue handed a document to Lin Shiyu and said lightly.


    "Unexpectedly, Yang Lingfeng, this guy, could do such a horrible thing."


    Lin Shiyu snorted, eyes full of disgust.


    "This is the news this morning. I have asked people in the Yanjing branch to suppress some news, but there are still some media reports."


    Su Xiyue handed the laptop to Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    "Unscrupulous companies make toxic cosmetics, causing skin poisoning to several people, and their lives are now dying."


    "Recently, the hot charm spirit actually contains highly poisonous? This is a blatant murder."


    "Down with unscrupulous companies and severely punish the Su Group."


    Each piece of news all pointed to the Su Group. Sima Zhao''s heart is known to everyone. This is to kill the Su Group.


    "Yang Lingfeng is really a ruthless method. If he keeps doing this, Meiling''s reputation will be completely ruined. Even if we clarify later, the stock price will drop to the bottom. We cannot afford such a loss."


    A gleam of light flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and he said solemnly: "Take advantage of the fact that the news has not yet expanded, and we must let these media cancel all these news."


    "These media are all Yanjing''s media, they are all instructed by others, and they won''t ignore us at all."


    Su Xiyue said indifferently: "What''s more, when we start public relations now, it is precisely because of them that we have a guilty conscience."


    "Is it possible to wait and do nothing?"


    Lin Shiyu said in a deep voice, "There is not much time left for us."


    "I must go to Yanjing to find out the situation myself."


    Su Xiyue narrowed her eyes and said suddenly.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go to Yanjing."


    Ye Chen frowned and refused without hesitation.


    Whether it is Withered Wood or Ji''s family, they are waiting for him to enter Beijing personally, Ye Chen is not sure about Su Xiyue''s safety.


    What''s more, it was obvious this time that Yang Lingfeng was forcing Su Xiyue and Ye Chen to enter Beijing, so there must be a lot of preparations. Su Xiyue rushed forward like this, it was too dangerous.


    At this moment, Lin Xue walked in with a flustered expression.


    "President Su, the major event is not good. There is news from the Yanjing branch that the critically ill patient with cosmetics poisoning has suddenly changed into a crisis and has been sent to the ICU intensive care unit. He is dying and may be a little dangerous."


    Lin Xue said hurriedly.


    "Worse, no matter whether the person is seriously ill due to the poisoning of the charm spirit, he must be guaranteed his life safety. If he dies, there is really no evidence for his death."


    Lin Shiyu''s face was slightly ugly, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Let the people at Yanjing protect the patient''s life at all costs."


    Su Xiyue said with a solemn expression on her face.


    "Yes, President Su."


    Xue Lin nodded, and hurried out.


    "Ye Chen, now I have to go to Yanjing. Only I can solve this kind of thing."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with burning eyes.


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on his face, and said helplessly: "Well, I will accompany you to Yanjing."


    There was a smile on Su Xiyue''s face, she turned her head and looked at Lin Shiyu and said, "Shiyu, you are up to the situation here."


    "Xizuki, don''t worry, I will take care of it at the company."


    Lin Shiyu took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "I booked a flight to Yanjing in two hours. Ye Chen, please prepare and we will set off right away."


    Su Xiyue left a sentence and explained the follow-up plan to Lin Shiyu.


    Ye Chen touched his nose, a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, as far away as a box in Yanjing, Yang Lingfeng was holding a wine glass, his face was full of triumphant spring glory.


    "Ji Shao, it won''t be long before the Su Group''s share price will collapse, and the reputation of Meiling will also become stinky. At that time, we can easily acquire Meiling."


    Yang Lingfeng looked at Ji Wushuang and said.


    "Don''t be careless, this woman Su Xiyue is not easy, let alone Ye Chen is there."


    Ji Wushuang said flatly.


    "Even if my junior sister is strong and strong, Yanjing is our home court, does she still want to suppress our local snake?"


    A sneer flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes, and he said faintly: "After all, this is the Forty-Nine City, but it is not Zhonghai, and it is not the place where force is determined."


    "At this point in time, Su Xiyue and Ye Chen should be coming to Yanjing."


    An icy color flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.


    "Shao Ji, Yan Jing is your home court. The two of them are here. You are not allowed to fiddle with them. They must come and go."


    Yang Lingfeng praised proudly.


    "I will not underestimate any opponent, especially Ye Chen."


    A look of resentment flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and he said faintly: "The gift I gave them is not warm enough. I inform other media outlets of Yanjing to put all the headlines about the poisoning of Meiling cosmetics. Congratulations to Ye Chen to catch the wind."


    "I''m going to do it now. With Shao Ji''s brilliant trick, the Su Group will definitely be planted this time."


    A grinning smile appeared on Yang Lingfeng''s face, and his breathing was a little quick: "I hope Master Ji will not forget our previous promise."

 Chapter 841： Go to Yenching

    Yang Lingfeng has been obsessed with Su Xiyue, a woman who had been secretly in love in the past, otherwise he would not have gone to Zhonghai as soon as he returned to China.


    Although he returned without success, Yang Lingfeng would naturally not just give up.


    Ji Wushuang looked at Yang Lingfeng''s greedy eyes, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    As long as people have a greedy heart, there will be weaknesses, and for Ji Wushuang, Yang Lingfeng who has weaknesses is more valuable.


    "What I promised you will naturally be done. After it''s done, Su Xiyue belongs to you."


    Ji Wushuang sipped the red wine in his mouth and said lightly.


    "Then thank you Ji less."


    A glint flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes, and he laughed.


    "How is the patient''s condition? Whether he can bring down the Su Group this time is the most critical link."


    Ji Wushuang looked at Yang Lingfeng and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s worthy of the poison you gave to Shao Ji. No major hospitals in China can find the cause. The condition is very good now, and all organs have failed."


    Yang Lingfeng smiled and said, "Even if Daluo Jinxian comes, he won''t be able to save him."


    "This is not enough, he must be killed today."


    Ji Wushuang said lightly.


    "Let him die? Shao Ji, with his condition, he will die sooner or later, will it seem a bit too sudden for us to act."


    Yang Lingfeng froze for a moment, then hesitated.


    "As long as the dead are the most secure, you don''t know this matter."


    Ji Wushuang squinted his eyes and said faintly: "At this time, I don''t want any accidents."


    "I see, Shao Ji, I will arrange manpower today. It is absolutely impossible for that person to survive today."


    Yang Lingfeng gritted his teeth, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Remember, the big things don''t stick to the trivial."


    A look of appreciation appeared on Ji Wushuang''s face, and then he turned and left the box.


    As Ji Wushuang left, the box door opened again, and a blond foreign man walked in.


    "Dear Yang, is it worth it for a woman?"


    The foreign man said casually with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Jack, you don''t understand."


    Yang Lingfeng shook his head, and said faintly: "Su Xiyue is worth the price I have to spend."


    "Dear Yang, I really don''t understand what you Chinese people think."


    Jack sat opposite Yang Lingfeng and said with a smile: "You spend billions for a woman, and only the boss is willing to do it."


    "Billions. Compared with the benefits that can be obtained, this amount of money is nothing at all."


    Yang Lingfeng said calmly.


    "Boss, you''re really crazy, why don''t billions want a woman?"


    Jack shouted in surprise.


    "She is not an ordinary woman, you will know when you see it."


    A look of extreme stubbornness flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes.


    He has achieved achievements that many people can''t match, but what about that, he still feels more and more lonely.


    Although there are many women in this world, even if he beckons, he can find endless beauties, but after all, only Su Xiyue is the most suitable for him, and only her.


    "Well, boss, you Chinese people are really crazy, but I like it."


    Jack laughed.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Jack, how are you doing what I asked you to do."


    Yang Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "As of now, the shares of Su Group have fallen by six percent, and many retail investors have begun to sell their stocks. In one day, the shares of Su Group should collapse across the board."


    Jack said with a serious face; "We need an opportunity, an opportunity to make a large number of retail investors flustered."


    "Very well. When the news of the patient''s death is spread out tonight, the outside world will be in great chaos. If all the stocks in my hand are sold at that time, it will inevitably cause panic among retail investors. I will see Su Xiyue at that time. What way is there."


    A look of excitement appeared on Yang Lingfeng''s face, and there was a slight expectation in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue appeared at Yanjing''s airport.


    Looking at the slightly familiar scenery outside, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with emotion.


    After so many years, Ye Chen did not expect to return to Yanjing so soon.


    "President Su, you are finally here, waiting for you for a long time."


    A middle-aged man in a black suit had been waiting at the airport gate for a long time. Seeing Ye Chen and Su Xiyue came out, he hurriedly walked over and said.


    "Minister Li, get in the car and talk."


    Su Xiyue said calmly, then got in the car, and the group drove out of the airport.


    "Minister Li, how is the patient''s condition?"


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "The current situation is not optimistic. The hospital has already issued a critical illness notification. I am afraid there is no way to do it."


    Li Qiang said bitterly.


    "Why did that patient get sick? Didn''t the hospital find out the specific cause?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "After testing in major hospitals, the patient is indeed allergic to the failure of various organs of the body. We have even invited experts from major hospitals to check together. The results are surprisingly consistent. All the evidences indicate that it is the magic spirit. Caused by cosmetics."


    Li Qiang said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes full of harshness.


    "Ye Chen, do you have any idea?"


    Su Xiyue turned her head and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Transfer to the hospital, I have to go to the scene to see it."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, let''s go to the hospital."


    Su Xiyue said calmly.


    Li Qiang nodded and quickly ordered the driver to drive to the city hospital.


    "This gentleman is a doctor?"


    Li Qiang looked at Ye Chen and tentatively said.


    "No, I''m the marketing assistant of the head office."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Marketing assistant?


    When will the marketing assistant also be able to see a doctor?


    Experts in major hospitals can''t help it. Is it possible that a small employee can do it?


    Although Li Qiang had doubts in his heart, after all, it was the person Su Xiyue personally brought over, who gave Li Qiang a bit of courage, and did not dare to question Su Xiyue''s decision.


    Half an hour later, Ye Chen and his party appeared at the door of the city hospital. Su Xiyue was just about to get off the car. At this time, a group of reporters appeared from nowhere and suddenly surrounded Su Xiyue''s car.


    "Hello, President Su, do you have anything to say about this cosmetic poisoning incident?"


    "President Su, you made a special trip to Yanjing from Zhonghai. Did you apologize to the patient and the patient''s family for this matter?"


    "Mr. Su, I heard that your company��s magic spirit contains a lot of harmful chemicals. I don��t know if it is true."


    Although separated by a floor of windows, countless reporters took the microphone and asked Su Xiyue frantically, if the car door was locked, these people could even rush into the car.


    "Minister Li, what is going on?"


    A chill flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes and turned to look at Li Qiang.

 Chapter 842： Assault reporter

    The news that Su Xiyue personally came to Yanjing has always been kept secret.


    In the entire Su Group, there are definitely no more than five people who know that Su Xiyue personally came to Yanjing, and among these people is Li Qiang from the Yanjing branch.


    Only Li Qiang had the ability to expose Su Xiyue''s itinerary at this time.


    With such a big situation in Yanjing, Li Qiang is of great importance. If Li Qiang has a problem, the matter will become very serious this time.


    "President Su, you have to believe me, I don''t know what the situation is."


    Li Qiang''s face turned pale, cold sweat came out, and he stammered.


    Li Qiang was almost frightened at this moment.


    The large group of reporters who suddenly appeared were clearly prepared, and whoever they were would doubt him as the person in charge of Yanjing.


    This situation is extremely unfavorable to him, and there is even no reason to justify it.


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Li Qiang, the person in charge of Yanjing, was personally selected by him. All the information is very transparent. Su Xiyue is very confident. He is absolutely impossible to betray himself at this time.


    And when I came to Yanjing, I went directly to the hospital. Even if there is an inner ghost, it is impossible to know her schedule.


    "President Su, it shouldn''t be the hands and feet of Minister Li. These people have obviously guessed our purpose and are just waiting here."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "Yes, Minister Su, this is definitely someone who framed us."


    Li Qiang looked at Ye Chen with gratitude, and said solemnly: "Manager Su, so many people are too dangerous, so let''s go back first."


    "When we go back at this time, we have a guilty conscience. Since they want an interview, we will give them an interview."


    Su Xiyue looked at the flashing lights that turned on outside, and said lightly.


    "President Su, this is too dangerous. If something happens to you, how can this be good?"


    Li Qiang''s expression changed and he said anxiously.


    "Open the door, I want to get off."


    Su Xiyue said decisively, and her words revealed a tone that could not be rejected.


    "Minister Li, open the door, nothing will happen."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Yang Lingfeng is very clever. This move has already pushed Su Xiyue and the others to a dead end. At this time, he definitely cannot shrink back.


    Retreat means the failure of this battle.


    No matter who it is, he cannot afford to lose in a battle.


    Su Xiyue is like this, so is Yang Lingfeng.


    Li Qiang gritted his teeth and ordered the driver, then Su Xiyue pulled the car door and walked down.


    "Su Xiyue is down."


    "Quick, everyone keep up."


    As Su Xiyue got off the car, the surrounding reporters seemed crazy, and they surrounded Su Xiyue.


    Li Qiang led a group of bodyguards and stopped the reporter beside Su Xiyue.


    "President Su, are you here to visit patients who were poisoned by using Meiling cosmetics?"


    "I don''t know if you have any explanation for Su''s cosmetics containing toxic materials?"


    Countless reporters were crazy, and pointed the camera at Su Xiyue, and countless flashing lights squeaked.


    "Please be quiet, since I am here, I will naturally be responsible for this matter."


    Su Xiyue said calmly.


    Although facing so many reporters, Su Xiyue was not half nervous, and she seemed very indifferent.


    The surrounding reporters slowly calmed down and looked at Su Xiyue intently, wanting to get first-hand information.


    "Mr. Su, your company''s Meiling cosmetics caused customers'' skin allergies and poisoning, and it has caused various organ failures. I don''t know how your company will be responsible."


    One of the reporters questioned Su Xiyue sharply, and the words were full of bad intentions.


    "I hereby guarantee that our company''s products have passed national quality inspections, and there will never be any quality problems. As for this accident, we are conducting a thorough investigation. Regardless of the result, the medical expenses will be covered by us. Group payment."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Su, we know that you have money, but this is not a problem that money can solve. My relatives have also used your company��s cosmetics, and they have also started to have mild allergic infections. You owe the society an apology. You To compensate us for our losses."


    A female reporter nearby shouted hoarsely.


    "That is, we need to refund the money and compensate us for our losses."


    "Yes, Meiling must stop production, and the Su Group will also be held accountable."


    A group of interested people began to booze slowly in the crowd.


    "I want to know what your name is?"


    Su Xiyue stared at the female reporter just now, and said coldly.


    Being looked at by Su Xiyue so straightforwardly, the female reporter suddenly felt a lot of pressure, and a panic flashed in her eyes.


    "I''m Liang Hongyun, a reporter from the Daily Morning Post. It''s impossible for President Su to threaten me."


    Liang Hongyun snorted coldly, and said with a hint.


    "I recorded everything you said. If you can''t verify the authenticity of what you just said, then I will sue you in the name of the Su Group, slander the honor of our company, and wait for the court''s summons."


    Su Xiyue shook the phone in her hand slightly, and said coldly: "I will guarantee that no matter who is behind you who is encouraging you, you will pay enough for what you just said."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth showed a slight arc.


    In this case, Su Xiyue can still make this kind of judgment, and she deserves to be a famous business goddess in Zhonghai.


    Liang Hongyun was shocked, his face changed slightly.


    Being targeted by a listed group with assets of over tens of billions, she, as a little reporter, has absolutely no way out.


    Liang Hongyun was a little panicked now, and couldn''t help winking at the colleague next to him.


    "The Su Group threatened people."


    "This is a blatant threat. Don''t be afraid."


    Several reporters roared in the crowd, and the other reporters also rushed towards Su Xiyue with an expression of indignation. The crowd was slightly riot.


    At that moment, a squinting expression flashed in the eyes of a male reporter with thirsty eyebrows, and he touched Su Xiyue while trying to take advantage of the opportunity.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he grabbed the male reporter''s wrist with one hand, and with a slight force, he heard a click. The male reporter made a scream, and a cold sweat appeared on his face.


    "Let it go... let it go, it hurts to death, it hits someone, and the Su Group hit someone."


    The male reporter screamed and yelled loudly.


    "What are you doing, let go."


    "How can you hit someone?"


    Several other reporters focused their cameras on Ye Chen frantically.


    The people of the Su Group beat reporters, no matter what the truth of the matter is, it is definitely a breaking news.


    "Let go of you? Then I will meet your request."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a icy arc and kicked the male reporter''s chest.


    With a bang, the male reporter was kicked directly into the crowd.

 Chapter 843： Strange

    Sudden changes are unexpected to everyone.


    The people present have never seen such an arrogant person, dare to beat reporters in public?


    Isn''t he afraid of being reported and ruined?


    No matter what the result is, if this matter is not resolved, the reputation of the Su Group will be completely wiped out.


    Although Ye Chen controlled the strength in his hands, it was not something ordinary people could bear. Many reporters in the crowd were knocked to the ground by this male reporter, and the scene was slightly chaotic.


    "Chen Feiyu, how are you, does it matter?"


    The colleague next to him hurriedly helped the seriously injured male reporter and shouted anxiously.


    At this time, the male reporter looked extremely embarrassed, coughing up blood stains in his mouth, and his ribs were almost broken by Ye Chen, lying on the ground screaming and unable to get up.


    Li Qiang was also a little panicked at this time, his face was extremely ugly, watching Ye Chen whispered: "Assistant Ye, how can you hit someone?"


    "Some people just owe it."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and a touch of hostility flashed in his eyes.


    "President Su, this..."


    Li Qiang looked at Su Xiyue with difficulty.


    Su Xiyue frowned, her expression extremely indifferent.


    Ye Chen''s character, Su Xiyue is very clear, is not a person who can mess around in this kind of occasion, since Ye Chen takes action, there must be his reasons.


    "I want to call the police and accuse you of the atrocities committed by the Su Clique."


    A smug smile appeared on Liang Hongyun''s face and said with a sullen expression.


    "Call the police? Are you sure you want to call the police?"


    With a meaningful smile on Ye Chen''s face, he pointed to Chen Feiyu who was lying on the ground, and said faintly: "It should not be me who was caught, but him."


    "You hit someone and want to arrest us? Even if you are a billionaire, you can''t bully us ordinary people like this."


    Liang Hongyun said angrily.


    This remark immediately aroused the support of many colleagues.


    "What the male reporter wanted to do just now, he knew very well in his heart."


    Ye Chen said coldly.


    "You...you actually slandered me, I did nothing, this bodyguard came over and beat me, everyone is going to make the decision for me."


    Chen Feiyu said weakly.


    "did nothing?"


    Ye Chen took out the phone in his hand and said with a sarcasm: "You just wanted to molest President Su. I can take pictures of this phone clearly. Would you like me to show it to you on the spot? Are you right? did nothing."


    Upon hearing Ye Chen''s words, all the reporters present were stunned, and looked at Chen Feiyu with horror.


    Obviously, this matter is still a bit strange.


    Looking at the phone in Ye Chen''s hand, Chen Feiyu finally showed a pale color on his face. He lowered his head and dared not speak.


    He never expected that all his fascinating movements would be filmed.


    If the police did come, he would probably end his life.


    Seeing that something was wrong, the colleagues next to him hurriedly pulled Chen Feiyu away.


    "Interviews are okay. If some people want to have some bad thoughts, our Su Group is not going to eat dry food."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    A group of reporters around looked at each other, and the atmosphere seemed very solemn.


    At this moment, a gaunt middle-aged man with red eyes and a few people hurried over.


    "You black-hearted businessmen who are making money and killing your life, return my wife''s life."


    The middle-aged man saw Su Xiyue at a glance, and rushed towards Su Xiyue with a slight anger, agitated.


    Several bodyguards hurriedly stopped him to prevent the out-of-control middle-aged man from hurting Su Xiyue.


    "The patient''s family is here."


    "This is big news, take it quickly."


    The reporter beside him snapped frantically at the middle-aged man.


    "Are you a family member of the patient?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked.


    "Yes, I am Ding Niu. It is my wife who used your cosmetics to get seriously ill. I know you rich people are very powerful, but even if I sue you, I will not let you go. "


    The middle-aged man was obviously prepared, and as soon as he came up, he put the black pot on Su Xiyue''s head.


    "Sorry, no matter what causes your wife''s serious illness, our Su Group will pay for the patient''s medical expenses. As for the cause of your wife''s serious illness, we will also thoroughly investigate."


    Su Xiyue said sincerely.


    "Take a thorough investigation? It was the toxic cosmetics of your Su Group that caused my daughter-in-law to become seriously ill. Do you still want to shirk responsibility?"


    Ding Niu shouted loudly.


    "Black-hearted merchants, you must not die."


    Several relatives and friends nearby also echoed in unison.


    "President Su, what should I do now? The family members of these patients are a little agitated.


    Li Qiang walked to Su Xiyue''s side and said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s see what the patient is doing first."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The key to this accident lies in this patient.


    As long as you find the cause of the patient''s serious illness, you can wash away Mei Ling''s responsibility, and even rely on this wave of advertisements to push Mei Ling''s reputation to the top.


    "Don''t worry, we need to look at the patient''s condition. I can guarantee that she will be cured."


    Ye Chen slightly pressed down with both hands, motioning everyone to be quiet, and then said slowly.


    "What a joke, all organs of my sister-in-law are exhausted. Experts from major hospitals have no solution. The city hospital has issued a critical illness notification. What can you do?"


    A relative next to him said disdainfully.


    "I am a doctor, and I have treated the Queen of England. I am sure that you can cure your sister-in-law."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    "What? Treated the Queen of England?"


    "What are you kidding?"


    "Such a young doctor? He is bragging."


    The group of people around were stunned, their faces full of disbelief.


    Ding Niu looked at Ye Chen in surprise, a suspicious look flashed in his eyes.


    No matter who it is, seeing a young doctor like Ye Chen will feel a little disbelief.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it now, I will naturally give you an explanation later."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, he is an international medical expert invited by our Su Group, and he is guaranteed to cure your wife''s illness."


    Su Xiyue said softly with a face.


    "What international medical experts, I think it is a lie. You killed my daughter-in-law. Now you still want to kill people. This is absolutely impossible. I won''t let you pass."


    Ding Niu looked at Ye Chen''s confident look, and a panic flashed in his eyes inadvertently, and said forcefully.


    Ye Chen looked at Ding Niu, squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ding Niu''s tough attitude made Ye Chen slightly suspicious.


    Ye Chen felt that Ding Niu didn''t want them to cure his wife''s illness.


    The patient''s family had such an attitude, and the development of the matter went beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man hurried over and shouted at Ding Niu: "Brother, it''s not good, my sister-in-law passed out."

 Chapter 844： Critically ill

    The sudden shouting silenced everyone present.


    "What are you talking about? What happened to my wife?"


    Ding Niu froze for a moment, and yanked the person by the arm, shouting anxiously.


    "Big brother, the doctor said, my sister-in-law is in a critical condition, and my heartbeat has begun to weaken. I''m afraid I can''t continue."


    The middle-aged man said anxiously.


    "What? How could this happen."


    Ding Niu subconsciously took a step back, with a look of grief on his face.


    But Ye Chen stared at Ding Niu closely at this time, and still caught a touch of joy in Ding Niu''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, what should I do now?"


    Su Xiyue''s face also became serious at this time, and she asked in a deep voice.


    In any case, the patient must not have any conditions.


    However, various organs failed, and the heart was about to stop beating. Even if Su Xiyue didn''t understand medicine, she knew what it meant.


    "Don''t be afraid, I have everything. We have to go to the hospital to see the patient now. It will be too late."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Su Xiyue nodded, looked at Li Qiang and said, "Go, let''s go to the hospital."


    Li Qiang nodded and gave orders to the surrounding bodyguards, and the group was about to walk towards the hospital.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ding Niu''s expression changed, and he looked at Su Xiyue and the others with alert.


    "Get out of the way, your wife''s life will be gone any later."


    Ye Chen sneered.


    "I won''t let you executioners hurt my wife."


    Ding Niu said forcefully.


    "If you don''t want us to pass so much, is it possible that you really want something wrong with your wife?"


    Ye Chen said pointedly.


    A panic flashed in Ding Niu''s eyes, his face flushed, and he pointed at Ye Chen, angrily said: "You...you are talking nonsense."


    Su Xiyue also noticed something was wrong at this time, and looked at Ding Niu with a cold face and said, "Since it is not, please get out of the way. Our Su Group will be responsible for what happens later."


    Subsequently, under the protection of bodyguards, Su Xiyue and others walked towards the intensive care unit where Li Hong was located.


    A group of reporters next to them showed a glimmer of light on their faces, and they all followed Su Xiyue and the others, walking towards the hospital.


    With their years of experience, a major event is about to happen today, and these reporters will naturally not let the heavy news that may appear.


    "Mr. Su, is Assistant Ye good enough?"


    Li Qiang looked at Su Xiyue, who looked a little serious, hesitated for a long time before venturing out.


    An assistant minister of the marketing department, who has turned into an internationally renowned medical expert, will he treat the Queen of England?


    What''s this kidding?


    "Minister Li, don''t worry."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    Now that Su Xiyue has spoken, although Li Qiang as a subordinate is still a little worried, it is hard to say anything.


    At this time, Ding Niu brought a group of relatives to the entrance of the intensive care unit, and a doctor in a white coat came out from the intensive care unit with a slightly tired face.


    "Are you a family member of the patient?"


    The doctor asked in a deep voice.


    "I am, how is my wife?"


    Ding Niu asked expectantly.


    "The experts from the city hospital are trying their best to rescue them, but the patient''s condition is too serious. I am afraid that this time I am unable to recover."


    The doctor shook his head, and sighed: "You guys get ready early."


    "Thank you doctor, this is all her life, and I can only blame those unscrupulous black-hearted businessmen."


    Ding Niu breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a point.


    Ye Chen went through the intensive care unit at this time and saw a middle-aged woman lying on the hospital bed, her vitality was rapidly weakening, and the beating speed of her heart pulse was extremely weak.


    "It''s not good, the situation is a bit dangerous."


    Ye Chen frowned and walked directly to the intensive care unit.


    Life is a matter of deterrence, if it is delayed for a while, even if Ye Chen makes a move, it will be a little troublesome.


    "What are you doing? This is the operating room. You can''t go in."


    The doctor stretched out his hand to stop Ye Chen and said solemnly.


    "Get out, I can save her."


    Ye Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense, the patient''s situation was a bit unoptimistic.


    "Can you save him? What a joke."


    The doctor laughed and said, "Do you know what this place is? This is Yanjing Hospital, one of the most authoritative hospitals in China. Patients that we can''t save, can you save them?"


    "What the doctor said is that you still want to pretend to be an internationally renowned doctor. When my wife has an accident, can you be held responsible?"


    Ding Niu said sarcastically.


    "Even if I can''t save it, can you save it?"


    Ye Chen said coldly: "If something happens to the patient, does your hospital take full responsibility?"


    "The patient''s symptoms are very serious now, and all organs in his body have failed. Not to mention our hospitals, even in the world, few hospitals can save this disease."


    The doctor said disdainfully: "This kind of intractable disease takes time. If the patient is delivered earlier, there may be a chance, but she is deteriorating too fast, and there is nothing we can do."


    Ye Chen frowned and winked at Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue nodded, gave a few words, and then several bodyguards stopped the doctor.


    Ye Chen didn''t waste time and broke into the operating room directly.


    "If you want to cure the patient, none of you can go in and disturb him before Ye Chen comes out."


    Su Xiyue said with a serious face.


    "You are crazy, do you know where this is?"


    The doctor shouted with an incredible look: "You are just a fool."


    "Is it nonsense? You''ll know later."


    Su Xiyue said confidently, and then stood silently at the door of the intensive care unit.


    In the operating room, the patient''s heartbeat has become extremely weak, and several experts are making final attempts.


    "Who are you, who let you in."


    Seeing Ye Chen coming in, the face of the medical staff in the operating room changed, and they yelled at Ye Chen, before going forward and pushing Ye Chen away.


    When the patient is at a time when life and death are at stake, no outsiders can interfere with the patient.


    "I am the doctor invited by the Su Group to treat this patient."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t care what group you invited here. This is the city hospital. Please go out immediately."


    The medical staff next to him did not compromise at all, said in a deep voice.


    "No, the patient''s heartbeat disappeared."


    There was an exclamation from the operating table, and the lines on the electronic instrument that represented the patient''s heartbeat gradually straightened.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and when he twisted his body, he staggered the medical staff in front of him, suddenly appeared in front of the operating table, raised his hand and patted the patient''s heart.


    With a slap, Ye Chen''s palm was hard, and the entire hospital bed sank.

 Chapter 845： Shocking Four

    The medical staff next to him were all startled, and they watched Ye Chen slap the patient with such a palm.


    There was a creaking sound from the hospital bed and the ground. You don''t need to look at it to know that the medical staff next to Ye Chen''s palm was terrified.


    Even if an ordinary person is slapped, I am afraid that he will vomit blood, let alone a patient who is seriously ill in bed.


    "Who are you and what are you doing, I tell you, you are a crime, do you know?"


    Yang Ming, the attending doctor next to him, changed his face and yelled anxiously: "Peng Xin, who is he and who told you to let this kid in?"


    The medical staff who stopped Ye Chen at the door showed a helpless smile, and said aggrieved: "Director Yang, I don''t know who he is. This kid rushed in and said that Su Group invited him to treat the illness. Expert, I can''t stop him alone."


    "This kid is considered an expert? What a joke, I have never seen such a young expert."


    Yang Ming snorted coldly, looked at Ye Chen with a bad look, and said, "Boy, you can''t break into the operating room of the city hospital to interfere with the operation, you wait for the police to come."


    "I am not a mess, I am the doctor invited by the Su Group to treat this patient."


    Ye Chen frowned, and in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he took out the Medal of Life from his arms.


    "I am a member of the Medical Association. This medal of life should prove my identity."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Something from the Medal of Life Medical Association, brat, you don''t think you can fool us with a medal that you don''t know where to buy."


    Yang Ming frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Peng Xin, take this kid away quickly and don''t hinder us in the rescue."


    "Rescue, people are going to heal you, I''m afraid I really won''t survive."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, sarcastically.


    "Boy, what are you talking nonsense, do you know this patient is just talking nonsense here?"


    Yang Ming''s face flushed slightly, and he said angrily.


    He has been a chief physician in the city hospital for so many years, and no one has ever been able to talk to him like this, especially a young man in his 20s and 30s.


    "Organ failure caused by poisoning, if you don''t know what the poison is, you can''t prescribe the right medicine. If you continue to treat it, it will only make the patient miss the best treatment time and die for nothing.


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "You are not saving people, you are killing people."


    "Well, well, I can''t save, is it possible that you can?"


    Yang Ming was ugly by Ye Chen and said coldly.


    "I can naturally."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    "Okay, the patient''s heartbeat has stopped. I want to see how you treat it. If the patient has any accidents, it is your responsibility."


    Yang Ming frowned, a sneer suddenly appeared on his face.


    Li Hong''s illness is too serious. Yang Ming has been practicing medicine for so many years and he has never seen most of the organ failure symptoms like Li Hong.


    Originally, Yang Ming was still having a headache about explaining how to explain to the patient''s family. Now that Ye Chen is on his side, Yang Ming can completely put the responsibility on Ye Chen.


    At this moment, the nurse next to him exclaimed and pointed to the instrument and said: "Master... Director, the patient has a heartbeat."


    "what?"


    Yang Ming''s face changed, and he turned his head to look at the electronic instrument next to him. As expected, the line representing the heartbeat began to fluctuate again. Although it was faint, it really began to change.


    "how can that be."


    Yang Ming seemed to have seen a ghost.


    Obviously, the heartbeat stopped just now, but now it proves that it suddenly jumped again. Is it possible to cheat?


    Or is it because the young man just took a picture?


    It''s impossible. Even if that kid knows some medical skills, he can''t make the heartbeat of the dead patient continue to beat with a single shot.


    "The shot I took just now was shot on the patient''s heart pulse, stimulating the vitality of the acupoints in the heart pulse, and the heart beat."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "What a miraculous medical technique."


    The young nurses beside them all stared at Ye Chen intently.


    Ye Chen''s medical skills had already captured their hearts.


    "Are you a Chinese medicine doctor?"


    Yang Ming frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "Which disciple of a TCM expert?"


    Although he is a Western medicine doctor, he has naturally seen Chinese medicine. He can shoot the acupoints in the central vein at will, which is not what ordinary Chinese medicine experts can do.


    With this kind of strength, in addition to luck, he learned from a family of Chinese medicine practitioners, and has laid a solid foundation since childhood.


    This background is enough for Yang Ming to pay attention.


    "It''s a Chinese medicine doctor."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "But I am a self-taught Chinese medicine doctor."


    Although he obtained the inheritance of medical skills from the Dragon Vein Ring, he had never studied in a medical school and had no corresponding certificate of practice. By all accounts, Ye Chen could only be regarded as an unlicensed Chinese medicine practitioner.


    "Self-taught? I don''t know if your blind cat had a dead mouse just now, but the patient''s organs are exhausted and there is no cure."


    Yang Ming said in a deep voice, "How can you allow your life to matter to you?"


    "Whoever told you that there is no cure, I can cure it."


    With a confident smile on Ye Chen''s face, he took out a box of needles from his body, which was full of silver needles that were inches long.


    "You use these silver needles to cure the patient''s organ failure. What are you kidding?"


    Yang Ming was stunned for a moment, with a surprised look on his face.


    Even the surrounding medical staff couldn''t believe it.


    Although traditional Chinese medicine has a long tradition, it is impossible for Chinese medicine to do things that even Western medicine can''t do, especially in this kind of situation that can be called back to life.


    Without thinking about it, everyone regarded Ye Chen as a troublemaker.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about other people''s thoughts at this time, took out a silver needle, and pierced it according to the position of Li Hong''s heart.


    Most of the inch-long silver needle pierced the heart, and the surrounding medical staff subconsciously took a breath.


    "Director Yang, what should I do now?"


    Peng Xin looked at Yang Ming and asked in a deep voice.


    "Go, tell the dean what happened here, I want to see how this kid ends up."


    Yang Ming said with an ugly face.


    Peng Xin nodded and hurried to the dean''s office.


    At this time, Ye Chen focused his full attention on introducing Yuan Li into Li Hong''s heart, and tried his best to preserve the vitality of his body.


    Ye Chen turned the silver needle slightly, and the vitality in his body slowly circulated in Li Hong''s body.


    Since Ye Chen was promoted to the late innate stage, the vitality in his body was much purer than before, and he could easily detect the toxins hidden in Li Hong''s various organs.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, the moment he touched the toxin, he was actually eroded by the toxin.


    "What a domineering poison."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 846： Who is he?

    The poison on Li Hong''s body is definitely not an ordinary toxin, and even the toxin that can be corroded by the vitality in his body is definitely not something ordinary people can touch.


    Fortunately, she was promoted to the late innate period, and the vitality in her body was much purer than before, otherwise she would really suffer a lot from this toxin.


    The true qi of an ordinary innate master, facing this toxin, I am afraid there is nothing to do.


    "Although it''s a bit tricky, it''s still too late. The organs are not completely necrotic, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and pierced the patient''s acupuncture points one by one. Each needle was fast and cruel, not muddy and watery, and even a little pleasing to the eye.


    The medical staff next to him were a little bit dumbfounded, and even forgot to stop Ye Chen.


    At this time, Peng Xin had already ran to the dean''s office.


    Chen Yuanqing, the dean of the city hospital, is the Taishan Beidou of the Huaxia medical circle, and has a strong influence throughout China. Otherwise, he would not sit as the dean of the Yanjing City Hospital.


    At this time, Chen Yuanqing was chatting and laughing with an old man in the office. If Ye Chen were here, he would recognize the old man, who was the genius doctor Li Liangli who had met Ye Chen several times.


    "Dean, it''s not good, something happened."


    Peng Xin opened the door and said in a hasty voice.


    "Which department are you from, frizzy, what happened?"


    Chen Yuanqing frowned and said solemnly.


    "Dean, today a young man suddenly broke into the intensive care operating room. He said that the doctor invited by some group wanted to treat the patient. We couldn''t stop him, so we let him in."


    Peng Xin knew that the matter was urgent and said hurriedly.


    "Naughty, how can you let an unknown person treat the patient, what if there is an accident?"


    Chen Yuanqing''s face changed, and he slapped him on the table, and said in a deep voice, "You just watched the outsiders making trouble? The security, let the security blast him out."


    "Dean, there are bodyguards at the door of the operating room, blocking the hospital security from entering, and we have nothing to do."


    Peng Xin said helplessly.


    "On the contrary, there is such a bold person."


    Chen Yuanqing subconsciously stood up from the table and said angrily: "What is the situation with that doctor?"


    "That kid took out a Medal of Life and said it was a member of the Medical Association. At first sight, it was a lie."


    Peng Xin snorted and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Medical Society?"


    Chen Yuanqing''s face was slightly stiff, with a suspicious look on his face, and he glanced at Li Liang.


    Young people like Peng Xin don''t know the Medical Association, and old experts like Chen Yuanqing know it very well.


    The Medical Association is the most eye-catching organization in the medical world in the entire world, no matter which country it is in, it has a strong influence.


    As far as Chen Yuanqing knew, throughout Huaxia, he did not know that any doctors from Huaxia received this honor.


    Now there is a member of the medical association in the city hospital?


    What a joke.


    "Are you sure you heard it right? He said he was from the Medical Association?"


    Chen Yuanqing''s breathing was a little short, and he said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, he was talking about the Medical Association."


    Peng Xin looked at Chen Yuanqing''s slightly agitated expression, bowed slightly and asked, "Dean, is there something wrong?"


    Chen Yuanqing ignored Peng Xin and turned to look at Li Liang.


    "I heard that members of the Medical Association will have a badge of life as a status symbol. Since they have appeared in the city hospital, most people will not pretend to be."


    Li Liang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, let''s go and see before talking."


    Chen Yuanqing laughed loudly, urging Peng Xin to lead the way.


    Peng Xin looked dazed at this time, listening to Chen Yuanqing''s tone, could that young man really be an expert?


    What kind of organization is the hospital?


    Chen Yuanqing and Li Liang hurried to the intensive care operating room.


    On the way here, both of them also learned about the patient''s condition. They heard organ failure all over the body, their hearts stopped beating, and their faces changed suddenly.


    In this case, even if it is handed over to the two of them to deal with it, it is impossible to be cured.


    It''s hard to be a member of the Medical Association with such superb medical skills.


    "Good dean."


    The medical staff at the door of the operating room greeted Chen Yuanqing.


    Su Xiyue was stunned for a moment, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect the situation here to alarm the dean so quickly.


    Fortunately, Su Xiyue also prepared her words. Just about to speak, Chen Yuanqing and Li Liang hurriedly entered the operating room.


    "Dean, you are here, it''s this kid who broke into the operating room and interfered with the operation."


    Seeing Chen Yuanqing rushing over, Yang Ming suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, pointed to Ye Chen and said, "You must never let this kid go."


    "Such a young doctor?"


    Chen Yuanqing looked at Ye Chen, frowned, and his heart sank. Just about to speak, he was immediately startled by the movement of Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Using Qi to protect needles?"


    Chen Yuanqing''s pupils shrank slightly and exclaimed subconsciously.


    Chen Yuanqing has made great achievements in traditional Chinese and Western medicine, and he naturally knows the uniqueness of traditional Chinese medicine, which is to use qi to control acupuncture.


    There was still a little distance between the fingers of Ye Chen''s right hand and the silver needle. Naturally, he used Qi to guard the needle.


    Unexpectedly, this young man in front of him would be such a jerk?


    At this time, Li Liang glanced at Ye Chen, and suddenly he was taken aback, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen heard a familiar voice at this moment, raised his head slightly, and saw Li Liang.


    "Old Li?"


    Ye Chen shouted with a surprised look: "Why are you here?"


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, it''s really fate."


    Li Liang said with a smile.


    "Old Li, do you know each other?"


    Chen Yuanqing was taken aback for a moment, and said in a deep voice.


    "More than just knowing, he is what I told you, Ye Chen, the inheritor of the Seven-Star Needle Method."


    Li Liang said with a smile: "I said when a member of the Chinese Medical Association came out. If you were Ye Chen, you would be well deserved."


    "It turns out that he is the Chinese medicine genius you mentioned, and his strength is extraordinary."


    Chen Yuanqing laughed loudly.


    The medical staff nearby were all stunned, even Yang Ming was dumbfounded.


    This kid is really a medical expert?


    How could it be possible, when did China have such a young medical expert? Is this the one who started to learn medical skills in the womb?


    But let��s not talk about Chen Yuanqing, just talk about Li Liang, who is also the genius doctor of the Huaxia Platoon. Naturally, no one dares to question the words of the two of them.


    At least Yang Ming, the chief doctor, does not have this qualification.


    "Ye Chen, how is this patient? Are you sure?"


    Li Liang asked in a deep voice.


    "The organs are not completely exhausted. Although it is a bit troublesome, there is still life."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Life is a matter of life, don''t hesitate to tell me anything."


    Li Liang looked at Chen Yuanqing and said with a serious face: "Let''s go out first and let Ye Chen take care of him alone."


    Chen Yuanqing also knew that TCM needles were most taboo to interfere, and waved his hand to let the doctors in the operating room go out to make room for Ye Chen.


    Yang Ming was dumbfounded at this time.


    They are doctors in the city hospital, and are also ranked experts in the medical field. Now they want to make room for this young man?


    Are you kidding me, who is he?

 Chapter 847： Male needle

    Chen Yuanqing and Li Liang led a group of medical staff to go out, leaving Ye Chen alone in the operating room.


    Su Xiyue watched Chen Yuanqing and Li Liang walk out, slightly surprised.


    "President Chen, how is my wife now?"


    Ding Niu watched a group of doctors walk out, saw Chen Yuanqing at a glance, and said hurriedly.


    "Are you a family member of the patient? You are lucky. There is a Chinese medicine expert who is rarely seen on weekdays to treat your wife. It should be possible for your wife to be out of danger soon."


    Li Liang said with a smile.


    "What? Can my wife''s illness be cured?"


    Ding Niu froze for a moment, and said with a look of disbelief: "Her organs are exhausted."


    Li Liang thought that Ding Niu appeared to be suffering from gains and losses because his wife was suddenly saved, so he immediately comforted him softly, "Don''t worry, the old man never tells lies."


    In other words, he was someone else, except for the famous hermit doctors, Li Liang still didn''t believe anyone could cure the organ failure.


    But after seeing Ye Chen use the Seven-Star Lamp to change his fate against the sky, Li Liang was full of confidence in Ye Chen.


    Even the dead can be saved, not to mention the dying.


    "It turned out to be like this."


    A strange color flashed in Ding Niu''s eyes, and his hands on his side were slightly clenched, and the whole person was slightly lost.


    Since guarding the door of the operating room, Su Xiyue has been paying attention to Ding Niu.


    Seeing Ding Niu''s expression now, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    "Ding Niu, have you sent someone to check it?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Li Qiang and said in a deep voice.


    "Knowing some brief information, there is no in-depth investigation."


    Li Qiang frowned and hesitated, "Su, do you think this person has a problem?"


    "Since the patient didn''t take the magic spirit to cause organ failure, it must have been contaminated with other toxins and could be poisoned without even knowing it. Obviously his husband has a unique advantage."


    Su Xiyue said calmly.


    "President Su, do you suspect he was responsible for this poison?"


    Li Qiang hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "Ding Niu''s family environment is not very good. With his financial resources, he should not be able to touch this kind of toxin, which can''t even be detected by the major medical facilities of the hospital."


    "Even if it wasn''t from him, he is definitely related to this matter."


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, and said solemnly: "Investigate his economic situation to see if there are any problems."


    "Okay, I will do it now."


    Li Qiang nodded, and in front of Su Xiyue, called his subordinates and ordered to investigate Ding Niu''s information.


    At this time, Chen Yuanqing and Li Liang and the others came to the cabin outside the operating room. From the windows on the wall, one could easily see the situation inside.


    "Old Li, can Ye Chen do it?"


    Chen Yuanqing frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Although his friend blew Ye Chen into the sky, the failure of various organs was no different from a dead person.


    It is hard for Chen Yuanqing to imagine that someone could change their fate against the sky.


    "Old Chen, just look at it."


    Li Liang said confidently.


    At this time, Yang Ming heard Chen Yuanqing and Li Liang muttering beside him, and a touch of disdain rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He has studied Western medicine for so many years and has never heard that a needle can save the dead.


    He really didn''t believe it, the young man in front of him had such an ability.


    In the operating room, Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes slightly solemn.


    The poison in Li Hong''s body is quite domineering, even if the Phantom wants to concoct this toxin, it takes a lot of effort.


    The fact that an ordinary person can be poisoned by this kind of poison speaks for itself.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen came in time. If it was later, even he would have no choice.


    Ye Chen disinfected the silver needle with Yuan Li, and then pierced Li Hong''s acupuncture points like lightning.


    "Ye Chen''s technique is so fast. At this age, there is such a quick and accurate needle technique. This is the first time I have seen this old man."


    Chen Yuanqing took a breath and said with a look of horror.


    At this moment, as Ye Chen''s wrist moved slightly, Li Hong''s chest was filled with silver needles, corresponding to the various organs, piercing two inches deep.


    The strong vitality quickly circulated through the various organs of the patient, swallowing and destroying the toxins in his body, and at the same time a hot air gushed out of the patient''s body.


    This time Ye Chen didn''t choose to use the Seven-Star Needle Method, but used another needle method, Yang Needle.


    When there is yin, there is yang, and the law of yin and yang also represents the great way of the world.


    After the Yang needle is pierced, the silver needle will emit an amazing heat, which makes the patient feel like they are in the heat.


    The poison in Li Hong''s body is extremely yin and cold. Using this yang needle full of yang energy will have a multiplier effect.


    The terrifying heat rises in each organ, and Li Hong''s skin becomes hot, and the red is slightly purple. If an outsider touches her skin, it will even feel a little hot.


    A large amount of vitality was converted into astonishing heat, swallowing all the toxins in Li Hong''s body, and then turned into water vapor to get rid of the toxins.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen was promoted to the late innate period, and his Yuanli was much purer than before. Even so, Ye Chen still spent a lot of Yuanli to remove the toxins from Li Hong''s body.


    At this time, the operating room was filled with clouds and mist, and there was water vapor everywhere, if outsiders saw it, they thought it was a bathroom.


    "It''s amazing."


    A look of horror flashed in Chen Yuanqing''s eyes, and his face was full of excitement.


    Ye Chen''s acupuncture technique this time seemed simple and ordinary, but the effect it showed made everyone stunned.


    After these few silver needles were pierced, so much water vapor appeared?


    This is acrobatics.


    After a full hour, Ye Chen checked inside and out before confirming that the toxins in his body were completely removed.


    After the toxin was solved, the organ failure did not have much difficulty for Ye Chen.


    Yuanli is full of vital energy. Using Yuanli to warm the organs can quickly restore the organ''s activity to its usual state, or even better.


    After half an hour, Li Hong''s life posture was out of danger, Ye Chen took a deep breath, then pulled out the silver needle, and beckoned to the person outside the window.


    "Ye Chen let us in, it seems that it has been cured."


    Li Liang said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Go, go in and take a look."


    With a solemn expression on Chen Yuanqing''s face, he led everyone to push open the door of the operating room.


    As soon as the door was opened, there was a rush of heat on the face. Everyone felt it a little, and the temperature inside the room was as high as 40 degrees.


    After staying for a while, there was a feeling of sweating.


    "This heat... is this the legendary Yang needle?"


    Chen Yuanqing was very knowledgeable and thought for a moment, then remembered the needle technique recorded in the ancient books, and subconsciously exclaimed.

 Chapter 848： Conceited

    Yin-yang is a term in Chinese medicine. The human body is divided into Yin and Yang. Lack of Yin and Yang will cause various diseases.


    Ancient Chinese medicine masters developed two needles of yin and yang, which can fix yin and yang in the body.


    However, the two needles of Yin and Yang have gradually disappeared with the change of the times.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yuanqing could see the legendary Yang needle today.


    "Old Chen is so knowledgeable, he even knows Yangzhen."


    Ye Chen wiped the water vapor from his hands and said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, you can use this male needle at a young age. It''s really scary to be born later."


    Chen Yuanqing said with a complicated expression.


    His research on Chinese medicine for most of his life was not as good as Ye Chen, a young man in his twenties, and anyone would feel frustrated.


    "It''s just a coincidence that has been passed down."


    Ye Chen smiled and said modestly.


    At this moment, a medical worker next to him looked at the electronic instrument next to him and said in surprise: "Look at it, the patient seems to be out of danger, and his life posture is normal."


    The group of medical staff in the house were all startled, especially the group of doctors who had operated on Li Hong just now. They were all stunned.


    Just a few needles and cured the patient?


    They knew how serious this patient was before, and he was already half-footed into the ghost gate.


    Is it possible that Chinese medicine is so amazing?


    "Ye Chen, how is the patient now?"


    Chen Yuanqing asked in a deep voice.


    "Fortunately, I used Yang needles to remove the toxins in her body. Now I am out of danger and need to be treated properly."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "During this period, he needs to add a lot of water to prevent excess Yang Qi in his body."


    Chen Yuanqing nodded, and the medical staff nearby began to clean up Li Hong''s impurities.


    Ye Chen not only understood the toxins in her body this time, but also adjusted her body by the way. It was not a problem to increase the life span of more than ten or twenty years.


    She was a blessing in disguise this time.


    In any case, she was a victim of this struggle, and it was reasonable for Ye Chen to make some compensation.


    "Since your last goodbye, Ye Chen, your medical skills have improved a lot."


    Li Liang said with a look of emotion: "It''s really a hero who was born a boy, so I am ashamed to wait."


    "Old Li, what you said makes the younger generation ashamed."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    "Ye Chen, are you staying in Yanjing these days?"


    Li Liang said expectantly at this time.


    "If nothing else, I will stay in Yanjing for a few days."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in doubt, "Is there anything wrong with Mr. Li?"


    This time in Yanjing, in addition to solving the charm of the spirit, Ye Chen also helped Jiu Jianxian clear the meridians of his right hand, and he should stay in Yanjing for a few days.


    "that is really good."


    Li Liang patted his thigh at this time and laughed loudly: "Ye Chen, you just came here. It just so happens that there will be a TCM exchange meeting a few days later. I originally wanted to call you over. Since you are going to stay in Yanjing for a few days, Why not join me in this Chinese medicine exchange conference."


    "Chinese Medicine Exchange Conference?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, but he didn''t expect Li Liang would invite him to such a gathering.


    Ye Chen once attended similar gatherings in the West. Only a few of them were serious about medicine. Most of them were sitting down, drinking tea, chatting, and taking a form.


    If it was this kind of gathering, Ye Chen had no interest.


    "This is not an ordinary Chinese medicine exchange conference. It is a grand event organized by Chinese hermit families and sects. In order to exchange Chinese medicine and learn from each other on art, I heard that winning the competition will reward rare elixir."


    Li Liang guessed Ye Chen''s thoughts and explained with a smile: "I just happen to have a recommended spot, I can take you in with you."


    "Learning medical skills?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Huaxia Traditional Chinese Medicine has a long history. I don��t know how many inheritances have been passed down. Even in many unknown villages, there may be a hermit and genius doctor. Although Ye Chen thinks that no one in the world can dominate the medical skills, he will not be able to. The big one looks down on the masters of Chinese medicine in the world.


    Since Ye Chen''s mastery of medical skills, he has never seen a master of Chinese medicine using Qi. Except for the last time he met someone from a family of Chinese medicine in the Dragon Soul base, Ye Chen has never had any exchanges on weekdays.


    Among these families of Chinese medicine, there are many ancient warriors who know how to heal, and there are even masters of Chinese medicine at the innate level.


    If you can learn art from these people, you might get a good harvest.


    "When will the Chinese Medicine Conference begin?"


    Ye Chen looked at Li Liang and said in a deep voice.


    "It should be in these few days, I will let you know if there is news."


    Li Liang said with a smile.


    "Then trouble Old Li."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    It is something that Ye Chen is looking forward to to learn from the top Chinese medical experts in China.


    The water vapor in the operating room was too heavy, and Ye Chen and others quickly walked out.


    "How''s it going."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen walking out and asked in a low voice.


    "Your husband, I will take action. Naturally, there will be no problem, and I have basically recovered."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "What is the problem with the patient?"


    Su Xiyue asked with a serious face.


    "Poisoning is not ordinary poison. Some people have made a lot of money in order to plant and frame."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    This kind of poison can be resolved except the innate qi of the innate master, and the hospital''s electronic equipment cannot be detected.


    Moreover, Li Hong''s poison is very deep, unless it is shot by the master, I am afraid that other congenitals can hardly be cured.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Lingfeng is so confident.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Chen could actually make her heal.


    "Doctor, how is my wife?"


    Ding Niu said anxiously.


    "Congratulations, your daughter-in-law''s illness has been cured, and all organs have returned to normal. You need to thank Ye Chen for taking the action and dragging your wife''s life back from the gate."


    Chen Yuanqing said with a smile.


    "What? It''s cured?"


    Ding Niu swallowed his throat, and said with a face of disbelief: "Isn''t my daughter-in-law failing in various organs? Is this cured?"


    "I''m Chen Yuanqing, the dean of the city hospital, don''t you believe what I said?"


    Chen Yuanqing smiled and comforted: "Now your wife has just been out of danger and needs to be observed in the intensive care unit for a period of time. It is not suitable for visits. You will know when you meet in a few days."


    "Much...thank you doctor."


    Ding Niu lowered his head, breathing a little fast, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "Ding Niu, it looks like you don''t want your wife to be cured. I am right."


    Ye Chen looked at Ding Niu with a smile, and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 849： Longquanshans reaction

    As soon as Ye Chen said this, everyone around him was stunned, and looked at Ye Chen with a puzzled expression.


    A panic flashed in Ding Niu''s eyes, and he looked at Ye Chen fiercely and said, "You...what are you talking nonsense? Don''t think you can shirk the responsibility of the Su Group if you save my wife."


    "It should be our responsibility, and we will naturally be responsible. As for who is responsible, we will also find out, and hope that it has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "I do not understand what you''re saying."


    Ding Niu snorted coldly, turned his head and walked aside, as if he didn''t want to say more.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and a clear color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, is there something wrong?"


    Chen Yuanqing squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    As the dean of the city hospital, Chen Yuanqing was not too confused, and felt something was wrong.


    "This patient is not an ordinary disease. It should have been poisoned. I suspect that the murderer is related to his husband."


    Ye Chen said frankly, and then said about the charm.


    "It turns out that Meiling''s cosmetics were developed by Ye Chen? You are really a hero."


    Li Liang laughed.


    "I also figured it out by myself based on the ancient prescription."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    "In that case, it is better to call the police directly. This kind of thing should be left to the police."


    Chen Yuanqing said solemnly.


    "Now it''s not suitable to fight the grass and startle snakes. I just have to trouble Dean Chen, pay more attention to the ward and don''t let outsiders enter."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Even if you leave it to me, no outsider can enter without my instructions."


    Chen Yuanqing said in a deep voice.


    "Then thank you Dean Chen."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said with a smile.


    After a few greetings, Li Liang and Chen Yuanqing left, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue also walked towards the outside of the hospital, Li Qiang stayed a few bodyguards to protect the outside of the ward.


    "This Ding Niu has some problems, and the clue may appear on him."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue and said in a low voice.


    "I have asked Li Qiang to investigate this person. There should be news soon."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "After all, this is Yanjing. The information that Li Qiang can investigate should be restricted by them. I am afraid that the investigation will not reveal any useful information."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Leave this to me."


    Su Xiyue nodded without any objection.


    Ye Chen took out the phone and called Zhuque.


    In Yanjing, the only people who are not afraid of the four major families are the Dragon Soul.


    Letting Zhuque send someone to investigate is much easier than Ye Chen doing it himself.


    "Ye Chen, why did Xiyue, who didn''t accompany your house, think of calling me?"


    Suzaku''s slightly surprised voice came from the phone.


    "I''m at the Yanjing City Hospital now, and I need your help for something."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Have you arrived in Yanjing?"


    Zhu Que froze for a moment, and said in doubt: "Dignified Young Master Ye, what else can I help?"


    "Help me investigate a person. I need to know all his information, especially the most recent information."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "What kind of information? If it is from those families, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome."


    Suzaku frowned and said with a serious face.


    "Where did you think about it? It''s just an ordinary person''s information. It''s more troublesome for me to investigate."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "It''s just ordinary people''s information? Tell me your name. There should be news within an hour."


    Suzaku breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen told Suzaku about the matter here, and then asked casually: "How is the injury of Senior Jiujianxian?"


    "There is nothing serious, just waiting for you to treat his right hand."


    Suzaku took down Ding Niu''s message and said with a smile.


    "I''ll show Senior Jiujianxian when I look back."


    Ye Chen greeted a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    "Calling that woman again?"


    Su Xiyue asked meaningfully.


    "Yuzuki, Suzaku is a member of the special department of the country. It''s easier for them to investigate this kind of thing."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Why explain so much to me."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, the corners of her mouth raised an arc, and she stepped on high heels and walked forward.


    A woman''s heart is needled under the sea.


    Ye Chen shook his head, followed Su Xiyue out of the hospital, and walked towards the Yanjing branch.


    Yanjing Houshan, Longquan Mountain.


    Elder Ye''s personal guard Guan Tong put down the phone in his hand, with a touch of joy on his face, and hurriedly walked out of the courtyard.


    At this time, outside the courtyard of the hut, Old Man Ye was lying on the recliner, listening to the opera sound from the radio, his body swayed slightly to the rhythm, lying on the bamboo chair with his eyes closed.


    Guan Tong walked slightly in front of Old Man Ye and stood still slightly.


    "what''s up?"


    Perhaps he was awakened by Guan Tong''s footsteps, but Elder Ye still closed his eyes and asked aloud.


    "Head, Master Ye Chen and Miss Su have come to Yanjing."


    Guan Tong could hardly conceal the happy meaning in his words.


    "That girl Ye Chen and Xiyue came to Yanjing."


    Elder Ye suddenly opened his eyes, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, he sat up straight from the couch, and said softly.


    "Yeah, Chief, Master Ye Chen has never been to Yanjing since that incident. I didn''t expect to bring Miss Su with him this time."


    Guan Tong said with a smile.


    "If this kid wasn''t in trouble, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come to Yanjing easily."


    Elder Ye said faintly: "Ma is not troublesome."


    "It''s not very troublesome, it just involves the kid from the Ji family."


    Guan Tong whispered.


    "It''s time for Ye Chen to show his face."


    A glint flashed in his eyes, and he said lightly.


    A smile appeared on Guan Tong''s face. Among the many descendants of the Ye family, Guan Tong knew very well that Ye Old Man liked Ye Chen the most.


    Whether it is character or talent, they are extremely similar to Ye Old Master.


    If it hadn''t been for the accident that year, Ye Chen and Old Man Ye would not have made such a split.


    As Mr. Ye''s personal security guard, Guan Tong knew that Mr. Ye regretted a little.


    "Chief, do you want to invite Master Ye Chen and Miss Su over?"


    Guan Tong hesitated and said softly.


    Elder Ye lay on the recliner, and after a long time he said, "Go."


    "Hey, I will arrange it now."


    A touch of joy flashed across Guan Tong''s face.


    "Wait, drive my car."


    Elder Ye said to Guan Tong.


    "I know."


    Guan Tong paused, nodded, and walked out of the yard with joy.

 Chapter 850： Meet the old man

    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue visited the Yanjing branch for most of the afternoon before they walked out of the branch.


    During the inspection in the afternoon, Su Xiyue was quite satisfied with the branch''s business, basically there was no major omission.


    After all, most of the employees of the branch are transferred from Zhonghai, no matter whether it is business ability or trustworthiness, there is no need to doubt.


    Before coming, Su Xiyue had already booked the hotel, and the two had just left for the car when they left. At this time, a very conspicuous red flag car drove over from a distance.


    Red flag cars are rarely seen on weekdays, and only occasionally in Yanjing City.


    Those who can drive Hongqi cars in these four or nine cities are not ordinary people.


    Especially the license plates of this red flag car are all zero, you don''t need to look at it to know that it is a car of a big man.


    Although Su Xiyue didn''t know who this car belonged to, she knew it was definitely not a mortal. She didn''t want to cause any trouble when she first came to Yanjing, and she wanted to avoid it slightly.


    At this time, Ye Chen took Su Xiyue''s arm and looked at the red flag car with a blank expression.


    Soon, in Su Xiyue''s surprised eyes, the red flag car stopped in front of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    "Even this car is coming."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen is no stranger to the old man''s car. In these 49 cities, there are only a handful of people who are qualified to drive red flag cars.


    Father Ye Family is naturally one of them.


    "Master Chen, Miss Su, the chief asked me to pick you up."


    At this time, a man in military uniform stepped out of the car and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, what is going on?"


    Su Xiyue was slightly confused, turned her head and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Old man''s car, pick us up."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Master? Is it Grandpa Ye?"


    Su Xiyue stunned, then she exclaimed, covering her mouth.


    "If you can drive this car, you need his old man to nod himself."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Elder Ye has someone to pick us up personally?"


    Su Xiyue was slightly in a daze.


    The Ye Family is not an ordinary family. Although Su Xiyue knows very little about the Ye Family, since it can alarm the old man, it is already a big event.


    "Xizue, you can get in the car and meet the old man, I won''t go."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "What? Are you not going?"


    Su Xiyue stunned, her face full of puzzled.


    "I still have something to deal with, don''t let the old man wait too long."


    Ye Chen smiled and pushed Su Xiyue into the car before closing the door.


    Although Su Xiyue didn''t quite understand what happened, she guessed something in her heart.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t want to go, the old man sent a car personally. As a granddaughter-in-law who had never met, it was really hard not to go.


    Soon the Hongqi sedan started and drove away.


    Su Xiyue sat in the car, except that she was slightly embarrassed at the beginning, and then returned to normal.


    Looking at the dense woods around, Su Xiyue found that the car had driven out of the city, heading for the mountains outside.


    "Mr., where are we going now?"


    Su Xiyue hesitated and asked softly.


    "Miss Su, we are going to Longquan Mountain."


    The man in military uniform said with a smile.


    "Longquan Mountain?"


    A look of shock flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes.


    Su Xiyue still knows what Longquan Mountain is. That is where the entire Yanjing Dragon Qi is suppressed, and it is the place where big people live.


    Ye Chen''s grandfather actually lives here.


    After half an hour, the Hongqi sedan slowly drove to a small house.


    Su Xiyue got out of the car, and the guards around the house seemed very strict.


    At this time, the door of the house opened, Guan Tong walked out of the house, saw Su Xiyue, smiled and said, "It''s Miss Xiyue."


    "You...you are."


    Su Xiyue asked respectfully.


    "Master Chen called me to Uncle Tong, so follow along."


    Guan Tong looked around, did not see Ye Chen''s figure, frowned and asked, "Where is Master Chen?"


    "Uncle Tong, you can just call me Xiyue. Ye Chen said he had something to do, so he stopped coming and let me come alone."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    Although her face was narrowed, Su Xiyue had no idea how many times she had scolded Ye Chen.


    Su Xiyue had already decided on such an important occasion to leave her alone, and she had to teach him well when she turned back.


    "Master Chen seems to have taken the previous things to heart."


    Guan Tong sighed, a look of regret flashed in his eyes.


    "Does Ye Chen have any contradiction with Grandpa Ye?"


    Su Xiyue hesitated and asked softly.


    "Master Chen didn''t tell you?"


    Guan Tong said slightly surprised.


    "No, I basically know very little about the Yeh family."


    Su Xiyue said sincerely.


    After having been in contact for such a long time, Ye Chen did seldom explain anything about Yanjing. Apart from his parents, Su Xiyue knew very little about Ye Chen''s other relatives.


    If it hadn''t come in person this time, Su Xiyue wouldn''t know that Ye Chen''s grandfather lived in such a place.


    "Master Chen is also true."


    Guan Tong shook his head helplessly and said, "Xiyue, go in quickly, the chief is waiting for you inside."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and walked in gently.


    Guan Tong gently closed the door and quietly backed away, letting Su Xiyue and Ye Old Man get along alone.


    The small courtyard where the old man Ye was located was similar in style to Yanjing''s courtyard house, except that it was much smaller. Su Xiyue walked gently through the courtyard gate and saw an old man sitting at the stone table.


    Su Xiyue raised her head and glanced slightly, her footsteps suddenly paused.


    Isn''t the old man in front of him the leader who often appears on TV?


    He turned out to be Ye Chen''s grandfather?


    Rao is Su Xiyue''s excellent psychological quality, and at this time she is also a little confused.


    "You are Xiyue, Ye Chen is really blessed."


    Elder Ye looked at Su Xiyue standing in front of him, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Su Xiyue bit her red lips lightly, her head was slightly sweaty, her hands twisted in front of her, a little nervous.


    This kind of scene will be a little nervous for whoever it is, let alone Su Xiyue is a woman in her twenties after all.


    "Hello, Grandpa Ye."


    Su Xiyue took two steps forward, bent down slightly, and said respectfully.


    "Girl Xiyue, sit down, don''t be so restrained when you come to me."


    Elder Ye was blushing and laughed with a happy face.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and sat on the stone chair opposite to Old Man Ye, her beautiful face was a little awkward.

 Chapter 851： Stubborn beauty

    The sunset in the evening reflects wisps of sunlight in the small courtyard.


    Su Xiyue''s eyelashes flickered slightly, and she looked at the old man in front of her a little nervously.


    "Isn''t Ye Chen coming?"


    Elder Ye squinted his eyes and spoke slowly.


    "Ye Chen said that he has something to do, and he will come to see Grandpa when he is finished."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Xizue, don''t lie to me, this old man, this kid didn''t want to come to me."


    Elder Ye snorted coldly, and said with an angry face: "Like his father, there is no grandfather like me in my heart."


    It is hard to imagine that such an old man with high authority would also be angry.


    Just the prestige that radiated unintentionally made Su Xiyue feel severe, and her heart tightened slightly.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry, maybe he really has something."


    Su Xiyue pursed her lips, comforting.


    "Forget it, don''t mention this kid."


    Elder Ye looked at Su Xiyue with a gentle face, and said with a smile: "Xiyue, I just heard the news that you came to Yanjing today, just call you over so suddenly, so I won''t blame my grandpa."


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? I finally came to Yanjing. It should be the younger generation who came to visit you first."


    Su Xiyue shook her head and said softly.


    "When your grandfather brought you over, you were still very young. I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, you have grown up so much. Ye Chen didn''t bully you."


    With a smile on his face, the old man Ye said with a smile: "If that stinky boy dares to bully you, I will teach him for you."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Su Xiyue smiled very sweetly, her eyes almost finished crescent shape.


    If Ye Chen were to be here, I''m afraid his eyes would stare out.


    Even the famous iceberg cold beauty on weekdays will show such a playful smile?


    Elder Ye chatted with Su Xiyue for more than half an hour. There were bursts of laughter in the yard, and Guan Tong stood outside the door with a smile on his mouth.


    In his impression, the old man has not been so happy for a long time.


    After checking the time, Guan Tong opened the door and walked in. He smiled and said, "Chief, it''s time to eat."


    "Xizuki, come and have dinner with me."


    Elder Ye stood up from the stone chair and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Su Xiyue hurriedly got up to help Old Man Ye and said with a smile.


    "Guan Tong, go get ready. Girl Xiyue will live on Longquan Mountain tonight."


    Elder Ye suddenly turned around and looked at Guan Tong, and said in a deep voice.


    Guan Tong''s body was shocked, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he smiled and said, "Yes, Chief, I will make arrangements now."


    Su Xiyue had a look, with a bright smile on her face.


    Longquan Mountain is a place where big people live, and even the children of the Ye family find it difficult to live here.


    Elder Ye spoke in person, let her live here, the meaning of which is naturally self-evident.


    At this time, Ye Chen drove the car alone on the street, and the atmosphere in the car was a little serious.


    Elder Ye''s interference with him and Ning Yuxi, even after so long, Ye Chen still couldn''t let go.


    Had it not been for Ye Old Master''s intervention, his life would not have been the way it is now.


    Just when Ye Chen''s mood was a little wrong, a red Ferrari suddenly appeared at the corner in front of him. It was so fast that it slammed into Ye Chen.


    One hundred meters.


    Fifty meters.


    Ten meters.


    Five meters.


    The two cars were getting farther and farther apart, and they were about to collide. Ye Chen woke up at this time and slammed on the brakes.


    The Ferrari owner on the opposite side also stepped on the brakes, and the sound of tires rubbing against the ground sounded at the scene, and the bumpers of the two cars were almost rubbing together before they stopped.


    Ye Chen was taken aback at this moment.


    This is the downtown area of ??Yanjing. Someone drove in the opposite direction and hit his car?


    Had he not reacted quickly, the car would have crashed into it.


    Although this car is a branch company''s car, it is not worth much, but as soon as Su Xiyue left, he crashed the car and scrapped it. There is no way to explain it.


    Although there was nothing wrong with the car, Ye Chen was suffocated in his heart, and got out of the car with a cold expression, ready to talk to the other party.


    Don��t even want to leave today without compensating for his mental damage.


    At this time, the Ferrari owner was also taken aback and walked out of the car.


    Ye Chen looked up, and she was still a rare beauty.


    A beautiful shawl and long hair are scattered behind him, and on a delicate and white face, the delicate facial features seem to be drawn by a painter with a brush. They are perfect and natural.


    Although the age is about 20 years old, but the figure does not appear green at all, wearing a black dress on her body highlights the figure vividly.


    Unexpectedly, she was still a Bai Fumei.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smirk raised at the corner of his mouth.


    Since it is a beauty, things are much easier.


    "Beauty, you''re too careless in driving, you''re still so fast in the city."


    Ye Chen put his hands in front of him and said with a smile.


    Since the other party is a beautiful woman, and still such a seductive beauty, Ye Chen''s temper has disappeared by half.


    As a man, one can never embarrass a little girl.


    "You almost ran into me and you said me? I haven''t let you pay for my car."


    The beauty snorted coldly and stared at Ye Chen with her hands on her hips, looking extremely stubborn.


    "Beauty, you can''t be unreasonable, you almost hit me when driving in the opposite direction, but it is still my responsibility?


    Ye Chen said with a dissatisfied expression.


    "Isn''t it just a broken BMW? What''s so great, besides, it hasn''t hit it yet?"


    The unruly beauty pouted and said triumphantly: "Now drive your car away quickly, don''t stand in the way of grandma."


    Hey, this little beauty has a big temper.


    Ye Chen was not in a hurry at this time. He leaned in the car and said lazily, "I said, beautiful woman, you almost hit my car when driving in the opposite direction. Do you know how scary it is? I am so careful and scared now. It��s pounding, you want to leave without compensating for my mental loss?"


    "Compensation for mental loss? What are you kidding about, you still want to ruin your aunt and grandma?"


    The unruly beauty raised her eyebrows, looked at Ye Chen in disbelief, and said angrily.


    "How can this be wrong with you? You ran into me so straight. Do you know how much fright it caused me? I didn''t take you to the hospital for a full-body examination. It was considered good."


    Ye Chen said frankly, "Believe it or not, I will call the police uncle to handle this matter."


    "Look for the police? You should try it and see if it works."


    The unruly beauty snorted, and said with a disdainful face.


    Ye Chen frowned, a wry smile appeared in his eyes.


    The beautiful woman who can drive this kind of car is definitely not an ordinary person. Ye Chen frowned and said, "Since Nepal is not willing to compensate, I should apologize."


    "Apologize? You don''t want to find out who your grandma is. In this place, who dares to make grandma apologize?"


    The stubborn beauty stood up straight and looked at Ye Chen with a fierce expression, a complete stubborn beauty.

 Chapter 852： I surrender

    Ye Chen suddenly became a little unhappy.


    The little beauty in front of her is definitely a choice.


    Ye Chen, who wanted to calm down, suddenly changed his mind.


    "So, do you want to be unreasonable?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said lightly.


    "Auntie, I don''t make sense, what''s wrong? In the boundary of Yanjing, there are not a few people who can make my aunt apologize. She almost hit my car. I haven''t asked you to apologize yet."


    The stubborn beauty snorted coldly, with her hands on her hips, and said proudly.


    Don''t look at the girl in front of her who looked very gentle, but she spoke domineering, the standard way of the big sister.


    "Since you don''t want to be reasonable, you can''t blame me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, glanced at the beauty''s body, and said with a smile.


    At first glance, this kind of woman is accustomed to the big family, Ye Chen doesn''t mind taking care of their parents.


    "I''m not reasonable, what can you do? Bite me."


    The dainty beauty snorted and looked at Ye Chen with disdain.


    "Bite you? It turns out that the beauty is good for you, but the location here is a bit bad. Why don''t we go to the car and do whatever you want."


    Ye Chen chuckled, his face full of ill-intentioned smiles.


    "Smelly rascal, dare to molest your aunt and grandma, I think you don''t want to live anymore."


    The face of the beautiful lady in the white skirt was flushed, she gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Chen, and suddenly kicked under Ye Chen''s body.


    This kick is quite accurate, regardless of strength or accuracy. If an ordinary person is kicked by this kick, I am afraid that at least he will have to lie down in the hospital for a few months.


    A scent of fragrant wind passed, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and he grabbed the beauty''s ankle, with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    "Ahem, beauty, you''re a little gone."


    Ye Chen stared unscrupulously with a pair of thieves, and said with a serious face on his face.


    The beauty in the white skirt turned red and hot, her eyes were full of murderousness, her right foot struggling abruptly, staring at Ye Chen fiercely, and shouting angrily: "You gangster, let me go quickly, I Qin Xin The rain will never let you go."


    Qin Xinyu felt extremely regretful at this time, and shouldn''t just take it hastily, and now it is in such an embarrassing scene.


    With her skill, ordinary men are not its opponents at all. I didn''t expect to meet a Lianjiazi today.


    I knew I wouldn''t wear a long skirt today. I''m going to do it now. I was taken care of by this stinky rascal.


    "Qin Xinyu, a good name, but a beautiful woman, you attacked me first, is it really okay to threaten me like this?"


    Ye Chen held Qin Xinyu''s ankle and said with a smile, without any panic.


    "I... I surrender, you let me go quickly."


    Qin Xinyu''s shell bit her red lips lightly and looked around in a panic to prevent others from noticing the situation.


    I think about him Qin Xinyu, who is usually so beautiful, when he was bullied like this.


    Qin Xinyu cursed secretly in her heart, and after a while, she had to make this stinky hooligan look good.


    "Now that I know surrender, why did you go?"


    Ye Chen said with a smirk, and he didn''t spare her attitude at all.


    "You...what do you want."


    Qin Xinyu was going crazy.


    "What do I want? Didn''t you say it before? Apologize to me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    Qin Xinyu said fiercely: "This is all right, let me go quickly."


    Ye Chen looked away with a look of dismay, put Qin Xinyu''s right leg down, turned and walked towards the BMW.


    Just a ignorant little girl, Ye Chen has a lot of things now, and there is no idle time to accompany her to play around here.


    Qin Xinyu moved his slightly sore ankles, looking at Ye Chenlu''s back, an irritation flashed in his eyes, and suddenly with a stride, he punched the acupuncture points on Ye Chen''s back.


    Qin Xinyu''s punch was very sophisticated and powerful, and it was not an ordinary fancy skill.


    Moreover, the acupuncture point Qin Xinyu aimed at was one of the numb points in the human body, and ordinary people could not find this acupuncture point accurately.


    As long as he hits this punch, Qin Xinyu can guarantee that this stinky hooligan will fall to the ground.


    Ye Chen frowned, his footsteps slipped slightly, and he turned sideways, holding the beautiful woman''s hand.


    "Beauty Xin Yu, my patience is limited. Do you want to provoke me with such repeated provocations?"


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said with a non-smiling smile: "Next, I''m not allowed to do anything shy."


    Qin Xinyu calmed down completely at this time.


    She learned this kung fu from someone in the family who knows real kung fu. Even an ordinary soldier, Qin Xinyu can fight back and forth. He didn��t expect to be in the hands of this stinky rogue. Can''t take it down.


    Obviously, the man in front of him is no ordinary person.


    "You stinky rascal, I played it with you."


    Qin Xinyu gave a low cry, and the other hand hit Ye Chen''s lower abdomen from a very tricky angle.


    Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth and grabbed Qin Xinyu with both hands.


    Seeing that both hands were imprisoned, Qin Xinyu snorted, raised his right leg, and hit Ye Chen with one knee.


    "Little beauty, you are quite ruthless."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, turning around to dissolve Qin Xinyu''s offensive, and then pulled Qin Xinyu into his arms with a slight pull.


    Qin Xinyu exclaimed, there was no room for resistance at all, and he ran straight into Ye Chen''s arms.


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly took a breath.


    Although the Qin Xinyu in front of him looked young, but his figure was not bad at all, this feeling was really great.


    Qin Xinyu''s brain was blank, just lying in Ye Chen''s arms, without reacting for a while.


    This stinky rascal in front of her dares to take advantage of her?


    "You bastard, I''m going to kill you."


    Qin Xin''s Yuhua face changed color, her body struggled violently in Ye Chen''s arms, and her mouth screamed loudly.


    This scream was terrifyingly loud, and even Ye Chen was taken aback, and quickly reached out his hand to cover Qin Xinyu''s mouth.


    "You call again, believe it or not, I''m welcome."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice and looked at Qin Xinyu with a bad look.


    Qin Xinyu hesitated in his mouth, and then bit on Ye Chen''s finger.


    This woman even dared to bite him.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, put one hand on Qin Xinyu''s body, imprisoned her, and slapped her on the hip with the other hand.


    With crisp applause, Qin Xinyu''s body stiffened, feeling the pain from his body, his face was full of incredible expression.

 Chapter 853： Pinching you to death is like pinching an ant

    Qin Xinyu is still a little confused.


    Miss Qin''s family who missed her dignified, not to mention invincible in the entire Yanjing, but few people dared to act on her.


    Even her enemies did not dare to take advantage of her in the street.


    Now she was taken such a big advantage by such a strange man?


    Qin Xinyu was going crazy at this time.


    "You''re done, grandma must find someone to take you off."


    Qin Xinyu''s face flushed with anger at this time, and shouted through gritted teeth.


    "At this time, you dare to threaten me. I don''t think you have a long memory just now."


    Ye Chen sneered, waved abruptly, and slapped it again.


    With crisp applause, Qin Xinyu cried out in pain, looking at Ye Chen fiercely, like an angry little lion.


    "You wait for me, I will never let you go, you are dead."


    Qin Xinyu gritted his teeth and said.


    There was another crackling sound.


    Ye Chen hit again without mercy.


    "Stop fighting, I surrender, can''t I give up?"


    Tears almost flashed in Qin Xinyu''s eyes, and looked at Ye Chen pitifully, without any temper.


    She could see that the man in front of her was eating soft or hard, and completely ignored her warnings and acted recklessly.


    If she did the opposite, she would have suffered guilt.


    Thinking of her dignified Qin Xinyu, Miss Qin''s family, being so taken advantage of on the street, it is said that she has any face.


    "Now knowing it was wrong?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Know it was wrong."


    Qin Xinyu nodded, and said with tears in his eyes.


    "Don''t threaten me?"


    Ye Chen asked.


    "No more threats."


    Qin Xinyu said with a look reluctantly.


    Ye Chen knew that Qin Xinyu had become soft for the time being. Of course, Ye Chen didn''t know what would happen afterwards.


    At this moment, two supercars drove madly towards this side from not far away, Ye Chen frowned, and gently released Qin Xinyu.


    Qin Xinyu quickly kept a long distance from Ye Chen, sorted out the group on his body, and looked at Ye Chen with a bad look.


    Soon, a young man in Armani sportswear walked down from the car. He was quite handsome. With four bodyguards behind him, he quickly walked towards Qin Xinyu.


    "Xin Yu, what happened?"


    The young man walked over quickly and asked with concern.


    "Yang Mingkun, you just came here, this guy bullied me."


    Qin Xinyu''s eyes lit up and pointed to Ye Chen and said loudly.


    Yang Mingkun froze for a moment, his face suddenly cold when he looked at Qin Xinyu''s slightly wrinkled clothes.


    Qin Xinyu has been pursuing for a long time. He hasn''t even touched a hand until now, and he has been taken advantage of by the man in front of him. Yang Mingkun''s mood is extremely bad.


    "Xin Yu, don''t worry, I will help you deal with this matter."


    A smile appeared on Yang Mingkun''s face, and then he looked at Ye Chen with a cold face.


    Ye Chen looked at these people in front of him with a playful smile on his lips.


    I drove a luxury car in Yanjing and carried bodyguards with him, and these bodyguards seemed to have extraordinary identities, and they did not seem to be ordinary people.


    "Be bold, I don''t know who you are, now I kneel down and apologize, I can still give you a way to survive.


    Yang Mingkun looked at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "What if I say no?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Then which hand is manual, I want your hand."


    Yang Mingkun said indifferently.


    "Only you?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a playful smile.


    Yang Mingkun squinted his eyes, stretched out his hand and gestured to the bodyguards behind him.


    The four bodyguards behind took a neat step towards Ye Chen, an astonishing aura rushing toward his face.


    The bodyguards in front of them had obviously undergone rigorous military training, with a trace of blood on them.


    This is no ordinary **** aura, only soldiers who have seen blood have this aura.


    Obviously these bodyguards were not ordinary soldiers before.


    If it were ordinary people, they would have been frightened by the aura of these people, but it was a pity that their aura had no effect on Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t move, but a trace of horror madly escaped to the surroundings and bombarded the four bodyguards.


    The four bodyguards turned pale, and subconsciously stepped back, looking at Ye Chen with a look of fear, their backs were wet with cold sweat.


    With their keen sense of smell, they felt an extremely strong sense of danger from Ye Chen''s body.


    "What are you guys doing here? Didn''t you understand what I meant?"


    Yang Mingkun looked at his several bodyguards without moving, his face suddenly looked a little ugly.


    The four bodyguards looked at each other, with a look of helplessness on their faces, gritted their teeth and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, his figure did not retreat but moved forward, and he instantly appeared in front of several bodyguards and slapped it with a palm.


    With the strength of these bodyguards, how could they stop Ye Chen.


    With a bang, the bodyguards were beaten to the ground by Ye Chen before they could resist.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen had reservations, only to make them lose their combat effectiveness, and did not commit any cruel attacks.


    But even so, Ye Chen''s extended hand still brought a lot of shock to Qin Xinyu and Yang Mingkun behind.


    Qin Xinyu looked at Ye Chen with blurred eyes, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Qin Xinyu couldn''t know the strength of Yang Mingkun''s bodyguards.


    Even her brother, it is impossible to get rid of these bodyguards so easily.


    Moreover, her brother is a leader among the younger generation of Yanjing, who is not comparable to a random stranger.


    Is the stinky rascal in front of him so capable?


    Yang Mingkun''s face was ugly to the extreme.


    I thought I could do a good job in front of Qin Xinyu this time. Maybe there was a chance to get close to Fangze. Who would have thought that these bodyguards would be so unbelievable.


    However, Yang Mingkun is very clear about the strength of his bodyguards. The strength is very strong, and it is definitely not something ordinary people can solve.


    The young man in front of him was still a practicing family.


    "Do you want my hand now?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I admit that I underestimated you, but I didn''t expect you to be a little capable."


    Yang Mingkun raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, glanced at the BMW car next to him, and a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes, and said faintly: "But don''t think that you can be unscrupulous with a little effort. I pinched you to death is like pinching an ant."


    The Yang family''s strength in Yanjing is definitely not weak, not to mention that Yang Mingkun has seen all of Yanjing''s young and old, and has never seen Ye Chen.


    An ordinary person driving a BMW, Yang Mingkun is confident to say this.


    "Squeezing me to death is like squeezing an ant?"


    A faint smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, the smile was very cold, and slowly spread to his face.


    With a crisp sound, Ye Chen slapped Yang Mingkun''s face with a slap.


    "I want to see how you pinch me to death."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.

 Chapter 854： I want him to die

    The crisp applause resounded all around, Yang Mingkun''s face was full of shock, looking at Ye Chen in disbelief.


    He had no idea that Ye Chen dared to slap him, especially in front of Qin Xinyu.


    How dare he?


    Why would he dare?


    Yang Mingkun''s whole person exploded in anger. From childhood to adulthood, even his parents hadn''t slapped him. He didn''t expect to be beaten by a poor boy today.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, you are dead."


    Yang Mingkun looked at Ye Chen sullenly and said in a cold voice.


    "You dare to threaten me at this time. I have to wonder what is in your head."


    Ye Chen showed a hideous smile on his face, and slapped Yang Mingkun''s face with a backhand.


    This slap Ye Chen used a little bit of strength, Yang Mingkun screamed, and was directly fanned out. Blood was spilled on the ground, and two blood-stained teeth flew out of his mouth.


    Yang Mingkun was completely stunned.


    With the strength of their Yang family in Yanjing, no one has ever dared to treat him like this.


    I want him to die, I must want him to die.


    Yang Mingkun''s eyes were a little red, and he raised his head and looked at Ye Chen with murderous intent.


    "Not convinced, are you?"


    Ye Chen squatted down, looked at Yang Mingkun, and whispered softly: "You are not convinced, do you dare to fight back?"


    Yang Mingkun gritted his teeth with a grim expression, the blue veins were exposed, and he looked at Ye Chen fiercely.


    This is the key point, Ye Chen dared to do it, but he did not dare.


    Even his bodyguard is not an opponent, and he is only humiliating himself by fighting back.


    Yang Mingkun took a deep breath and opened his mouth to speak.


    At this moment, Ye Chen showed a smile on his face, squatting gently in front of Yang Mingkun, and said indifferently: "You dare to speak now, believe it or not, I killed you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s lifeless eyes looked straight at Yang Mingkun.


    The monstrous killing intent radiated from Ye Chen''s body, and was heavily pressed on Yang Mingkun''s body, directly destroying his soul.


    Yang Mingkun lay on the ground, his body trembled subconsciously, and looked at Ye Chen with fear.


    He had no doubt that if he dared to speak, Ye Chen really meant to kill him.


    What''s more, as his Young Master Yang, he didn''t dare to bet Ye Chen wouldn''t do it.


    There is no need to gamble, as long as now, Yang Mingkun is confident that he will not live or die.


    "Look, you don''t even dare to speak now, what right do you have to threaten me."


    Ye Chen stood up, looked at Yang Mingkun condescendingly, and said indifferently.


    Yang Mingkun gritted his teeth, lowered his head and his eyes were full of shame, his body twitched, and he was directly fainted with anger.


    Ye Chen didn''t feel any guilt. If he were an ordinary person today, he would have been beaten by Yang Mingkun a long time ago and could not take care of himself.


    Ye Chen just slapped him twice, which was already considered cheap to him.


    Qin Xinyu next to him was stunned a long time ago, and he didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so domineering.


    "You won''t kill him, will you?"


    Qin Xinyu said nervously.


    "He just passed out. Personally, what does it matter to me."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said lightly.


    "His identity is not simple. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. You won''t be able to leave after a while."


    Qin Xinyu looked at Ye Chen and said like a ghost.


    "Are you caring about me?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and said with a smile.


    "At this time, you are still joking."


    Qin Xinyu smiled back and gave Ye Chen a fierce look.


    Why is the young master of the Yang family so good at fighting? This gangster didn''t leave after hitting someone. Isn''t he really afraid of death?


    But the way he hit someone just now was really handsome.


    Qin Xinyu shook his head, dispelled the thoughts in his mind, and whispered: "He is the young master of the Yang family. The Yang family is not an ordinary family in Yanjing. You should leave Yanjing to avoid the limelight."


    "No need, just come if you want revenge."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, said lightly, then turned and walked towards the BMW.


    "Why are you so ignorant of good people."


    Qin Xinyu was irritated by Ye Chen''s answer, stomped her feet severely, and said bitterly.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and left after getting in the car.


    At this time Qin Xinyu shouted at Ye Chen: "You...what''s your name."


    "Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Ye Chen, you wait for me, I will never finish with you today."


    Qin Xinyu snorted coldly and shouted angrily.


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and drove away in the distance.


    Unexpectedly, you can meet people from the Yang family when you drive around. It''s really a narrow road.


    But for this kind of aristocratic children who had nothing to do, Ye Chen would naturally not just be so used to them, just as asking for interest from the Yang family.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Suzaku''s phone, and his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    "Hey, Suzaku, is there any news?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and said with a smile.


    "Well, I have already checked the identity of Ding Niu for you. Yanjing people should have nothing to do with major families. I have already checked the economic issues that you made me focus on."


    Zhu Que said solemnly: "This Ding Niu has a gambling habit. He has been wandering in Yanjing''s major casinos a few years ago. In just two years, he has already owed a large amount of loans."


    "Did you owe a high loan?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, there are almost 20 million yuan."


    Suzaku nodded and said, "The property in their family has been sold almost, but it is still not enough to repay the loan, but recently, Ding Niu''s Kari has inexplicably increased by 5 million."


    "You can''t find out who came in with the extra five million?"


    Ye Chen asked with a serious face.


    "The other party is very careful. It seems that he does not want to reveal his identity. It is very troublesome to check the foreign bank."


    Suzaku shook his head and said in a deep voice: "But I still found some clues, but I need you to come here."


    "I''m going over."


    Ye Chen nodded, and drove towards the place Suzaku said.


    After Ye Chen left, Qin Xinyu hit 120 and left.


    Before long, Yang Mingkun woke up with the support of several security guards.


    At this time, Yang Mingkun''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he almost couldn''t recognize it.


    "Young Master, are you all right."


    The few bodyguards next to him turned pale in fright, and said in a trembling voice.


    If Yang Mingkun has some shortcomings, they shouldn''t think of a good life.


    "You rubbish, what use do you want."


    A tinge of resentment flashed in Yang Mingkun''s eyes, and his body was trembling slightly, and he tremblingly took out the phone and dialed out.


    "Brother, I was beaten, you have to help me, I want him to die, he must die."


    Yang Mingkun roared with a bitter face.

 Chapter 855： Assassinate

    Qingyun Teahouse is a rare and time-honored teahouse in Yanjing. Its tea fragrance is leisurely and the environment is quiet and comfortable compared to larger cities.


    Many aristocrats in the upper class also like to come to Qingyun tea house to taste and see the scenery.


    At this time, Ye Chen drove to Qingyun Tea House. Just as he went upstairs, a waiter came over and asked softly: "Hello, are you a friend of Ms. Suzaku?"


    "I''m."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Hello, please here."


    The waiter stretched out his hand for a gesture, and took Ye Chen to a private room.


    Ye Chen walked in and saw Suzaku sitting by the window, looking at him with a smile.


    "Why didn''t you bring your formal lady here?"


    "The old man took her away."


    Ye Chen sat opposite Suzaku and said angrily: "What the **** has been found out, I can''t tell on the phone, I have to come over."


    "Look at this information."


    Zhu Que handed a document to Ye Chen.


    "The Ding Niu you asked to check had been in contact with this person named Ah Fu half a month ago."


    Suzaku pointed to a man on the file and said in a deep voice.


    "Who is this Ah Fu?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "He is the steward of the Yang family, and he is the most trusted person in the Yang family."


    Zhuque said in a deep voice, "Most of the money Ding Niu got is from Ah Fu."


    "It seems that this matter is really the hands and feet of the Yang family inside."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    It was just a guess before, but now that Suzaku found out that it was only the hands of the Yang family, it would be easier to handle.


    "Ye Chen, this is Yanjing, the Yang family is not weak, and the Ji family is still behind it. Don''t mess around."


    Suzaku frowned and said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "If you want to solve the charm of the spirit, you still need confessions from Ding Niu and Ah Fu."


    Suzaku squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "But..."


    "You mean, the people of the Yang family will kill?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Since Li Hong is not dead, this matter will be revealed sooner or later, and now as long as Ding Niu and Ah Fu do not speak, it is still difficult for you to turn around about the charm."


    Zhu Que took a sip of tea and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, a look of contemplation flashed in his eyes.


    Yang Ling''s wind is in the dark, and when he is in the light, he is at a disadvantage.


    Although the poison on Li Hong''s body was solved by him, it did not relieve the charm of the spirit of responsibility. Someone must reveal who caused the poison.


    Then the key to the problem lies with Ding Niu and Ah Fu.


    "Ding Niu is not a criminal after all. Our Dragon Soul has no right to interrogate him secretly, but I have sent someone to protect him. The problem shouldn''t be too big."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice, "It''s just that Ah Fu has always been hiding in the Yang family. Since the accident, he has never left the Yang family''s door. I am afraid we have no chance."


    "It seems that the focus should be on Ding Niu. Can your people do it?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "I let Bai Hu go there in person, unless the big worshiper of the Yang family makes a move, otherwise Ding Niu will not have an accident."


    Suzaku said confidently.


    "Very well, thank you Baihu for me. As long as Ding Niu is fine, I naturally have a way to make him speak."


    Ye Chen stood up and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go to the hospital first. The Yang family may make a move tonight."


    "Well, I will let you know if something happens."


    Suzaku nodded and said softly.


    Ye Chen turned around and walked out of Qingyun Tea House, toward the city hospital.


    If she wants to break the current situation, Li Hong must not have an accident. Once an accident occurs, she will give up all her efforts.


    A lot of guards have been placed around Li Hong''s ward, most of which are bodyguards sent by the branch. It is no problem to block ordinary people, but once a big person appears, it may be difficult.


    These bodyguards also knew Ye Chen''s identity. Seeing Ye Chen came, they hurriedly shouted respectfully: "Assistant Ye."


    "Is there anything unusual."


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Assistant Ye, nothing happened."


    The bodyguard captain said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, entered the ward, and sat cross-legged in the corner of the ward.


    I don''t know how long there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and then a nurse walked in with a medical kit under the care of a security guard.


    Ye Chen glanced at it casually and found that it was Wang Ling, the head nurse on duty today.


    Just as Ye Chen was about to look away, a strange color flashed in his eyes suddenly, and he looked at Wang Ling''s face with a sad expression.


    "Sir, let me measure the blood pressure and blood sugar of the patient."


    Wang Ling said sweetly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a playful expression: "Ling''er, didn''t anyone measure blood pressure and blood sugar just now? Why do you want to do it again."


    "Sir, this patient''s condition is very serious. It is necessary to observe the patient''s physical condition frequently to prevent accidents."


    Wang Ling had a look, then said with a smile.


    "It just so happens that I''m also a doctor, Dean Chen said, this ward is handed over to me, so leave it to me, I will test.


    Ye Chen stood up and said with a smile.


    "That''s not good."


    Wang Ling said with a somewhat embarrassed expression.


    "There is nothing wrong, if there is anything, you go to Dean Chen."


    Ye Chen reached out and grabbed the medical box in Wang Ling''s hand.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew from outside the door, and then a strange smell blew from the front of the ward.


    "Abin, do you smell anything?"


    A bodyguard outside the door asked with a puzzled look.


    "It seems to have a strange smell."


    A bodyguard next to him nodded, surprised.


    The bells on Wang Ling''s body were dinged by the gust of wind, and the surrounding bodyguards suddenly fell to the ground with the ringing of the jingle.


    Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, looking at Wang Ling with a smile.


    "Are you okay?"


    Wang Ling''s face changed slightly, and she looked at Ye Chen with alert.


    "This bit of poison has no effect on me, just say, who are you?"


    Ye Chen said playfully.


    "You can see that I am a fake? When did you see it?"


    Wang Ling frowned, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, and her eyes fixed on Ye Chen.


    "With your crude disguise skills, you can only deceive children. Can''t Yang Lingfeng find some capable killers?"


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said with a playful expression.


    Compared with Avril Lavigne''s disguise technique, these killer''s inferior disguise methods are simply crude.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became cold and solemn, and Wang Ling''s face became a little ugly.

 Chapter 856： Tenth on the list

    "I didn''t expect you to see my disguise skills."


    A murderous intent flashed in Wang Ling''s eyes, and she reached out and took off the human skin mask on her face, revealing a very beautiful face.


    "Is this trying to seduce me with beauty?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a playful expression.


    "you are interesting."


    Wang Ling looked at Ye Chen with interest, but her eyes were full of killing intent.


    As a famous killer in the world, many people died in her hands, and there were many ways to beg for mercy before she died, but Wang Ling had never seen someone like Xiang Ye Chen who dared to molest her.


    "You are also very interesting, don''t mind telling who you are."


    Ye Chen said with a gentle expression.


    "My name is Venom."


    Wang Ling spit out two words with a cold expression.


    "Venom? The twentieth killer on the top list."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, his expression slightly surprised.


    In the world of assassins, there are four lists of heaven, earth, black and white, but those who can be on the list are extremely powerful assassins.


    The ranking list covers the world''s most elite killers.


    And most of the killers of the rank list are the killers of the world.


    And the venom in front of him, although not very strong, the use of poison in his hand made many people fearful enough, otherwise he would not be ranked in the twenty.


    "You know me? It seems that you are not an ordinary person."


    Venom''s pupils shrank slightly, and the right hand behind him moved slightly.


    "You are not qualified to know who I am. Let''s talk about who sent you here."


    Ye Chen said with a calm face: "I advise you not to do some small actions. Your poison is far worse than the Phantom. For me, it has no effect."


    "The Phantom?"


    Venom''s face changed slightly, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    No one knows the name of the Phantom in the underground world, and that is the top three killers.


    As the jewel in the palm of the Underworld, the Phantom''s poisonous power is absolutely no one in the entire world.


    As a killer who also uses poison, Venom is extremely afraid of the Phantom.


    "Damn man, I wanted to give you a good time, but now I have changed my mind. I want you to die."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Venom''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeve, several silver needles that bloomed with blue light flew towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his body turned slightly to the side, and the silver needle shot on the wall. The white wall was directly corroded by the poison, and a strange stench floated over.


    At this time, the venom did not know when it appeared behind Ye Chen, holding a dagger in his hand, and piercing Ye Chen''s back.


    Ye Chen turned around abruptly, and in Venom''s horrified eyes, he grabbed the dagger in Venom''s hand.


    "court death."


    A sneer flashed in Venom''s eyes.


    There are dozens of poisons smeared on her dagger, as long as it is contaminated with a trace, there is absolutely no cure.


    The man in front of him even wanted to take the sword empty-handed, it was wishful thinking.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Venom''s mouth, and his hand did stab Ye Chen quickly.


    Ye Chen stretched out his index finger and middle finger, and with a light wave of his right hand, he clamped the dagger in Venom''s hand.


    The forward movement of Venom suddenly stopped, and he looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    No matter how the venom moved, the dagger in his hand didn''t move.


    "You... why are you okay."


    Venom asked in horror.


    Ye Chen''s right hand was infected with her poison, and there was no abnormality at all. This made the poison unacceptable.


    "I said that your poison has no effect on me."


    There was a sneer on Ye Chen''s face, and his left hand hit Venom''s body.


    With a bang, a mouthful of blood came out of the venom''s mouth, and his body flew upside down, hitting the wall, looking at Ye Chen with amazement.


    "The killer of the sky list is nothing more than that."


    Ye Chen said with a jealous expression: "Tell me who sent you here, and I can give you a good time."


    "wishful thinking."


    Venom looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression, and said with a grim expression.


    "It seems that you don''t want to say it anymore. I happen to have a bottle of Phantom made of Dexin San. I don''t know if you want to taste it."


    Ye Chen took out a small bottle from his hand and said indifferently: "I can guarantee that you definitely don''t want to taste the taste of Jue Xin San."


    "Want to know the answer from my mouth, wishful thinking."


    Venom coughed, suddenly coughed out a mouthful of black blood, and smiled grimly: "Kill me, someone will avenge me. Wait for the endless pursuit."


    "Did you commit suicide by taking poison?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, his eyes were full of indifferent colors, and Ye Chen had also expected the ending.


    "Your companions are dead, do you still want to watch by the side? Not going to avenge her?"


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at the window and smiled lightly.


    Outside the window was silent, there was no movement.


    "It seems that you are not ready to come out."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he stepped forward, disappeared into the hospital, and then appeared on the lawn outside the window, looking at the man in front of him with an abusive expression.


    The man in front of him is dressed very ordinary and looks very ordinary, and no one pays attention to him when he walks on the street.


    At this moment, the man was holding a very wide knife, which turned out to be a hunting knife.


    "Don''t you choose to escape?"


    Ye Chen looked at the opposite man and said lightly.


    "Escape? Why do you want to escape? Since the venom waste, since the poison has no effect, it naturally doesn''t have the strength of the sky list."


    The man said calmly: "Since you are a killer, if you want to kill, you must be prepared to be killed."


    "You are very interesting, and your strength is not bad. The killer I met last time seems to be called Ye Huang, and his strength is about the same as you, but not as thorough as you thought."


    Ye Chen didn''t rush to do it, and smiled lightly: "If you are willing to tell the hired person, I can let you go."


    "Ye Huang actually died in your hands?"


    The man''s pupils shrank slightly, his face slowly becoming serious.


    The world''s gold medal killer, Ye Huang, ranked ninth in the sky chart, is extremely good at assassinations and has never missed since his debut.


    But a few days ago, he lost his track in Huaxia, and it was rumored that he was killed by a Huaxia master.


    Unexpectedly, he actually died under the hands of this man.


    "You are really a master, I didn''t make a mistake this time."


    A strong killing intent flashed in the man''s eyes, and the hunting knife in his hand had already begun to tremble slightly, and he grinned and said: "Only by killing someone like you can I feel excited. The blood in my whole body started to boil. ."


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Tenth on the list, Orion."

 Chapter 857： Killer forum

    "You turned out to be an Orion?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The name of Orion is well-known in the entire killer world, unlike other killers in the top list, which debuted since childhood.


    Only one year after his debut, Orion has gone from an obscure little killer to a top ten player in the top ten.


    Most killers kill the tasks of the killer organization and hunt the targets according to the requirements of the hired.


    The target group of Orion is not these ordinary people, but killers.


    To be precise, not only killers, as long as they are strong, they are all targeted by Orion.


    There were countless killers and mercenaries who died in the hands of Orion, and the most frightening battle was that Orion himself killed the tenth place on the list.


    This battle shocked the entire killer world and completely established the position of Orion.


    According to the assessment of the killer world, Orion''s strength is definitely not only in the top ten, and can even be ranked in the top five.


    This one is simply a fighting lunatic.


    "I feel extremely strong pressure from you, and I can''t wait for my sword."


    Orion''s face slowly became a little sordid, and he grinned and said, "Take out your weapon."


    "I don''t have a weapon, just these two hands are enough."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "You, an arrogant Chinese person, don''t know how many people died under my knife."


    A cruel smile flashed in Orion''s eyes, and his mouth roared.


    "I don''t have much time, come on, let me see how powerful the tenth rank Orion is."


    Ye Chen raised his right hand, hooked his finger towards Orion, and said lightly.


    "Looking for death, I will use you to sacrifice the knife today."


    A strong killing intent flashed in Orion''s eyes, and he rushed towards Ye Chen with a low growl.


    The knife light flashed, and the knife in Orion''s hand was like a pool of bright moon, bursting with dazzling light, it seemed to cut the space, and slashed towards Ye Chen with a trace of knife.


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his figure receded slightly. Suddenly, a long sword energy spread from the hunter''s long knife and swung it directly on Ye Chen''s chest.


    "Sword energy is released, you actually developed the sword energy, tenth in the sky ranking, you really deserved your reputation."


    Ye Chen looked at the tattered skirt cut by the sword, and said with a smile: "Even if it is an ordinary innate, facing you with this knife, I am afraid it will be a bad luck."


    Orion squeezed the long knife in his hand, looked at Ye Chen''s chest, his pupils shrank slightly.


    "You are okay, what you are practicing is the law of the flesh."


    Orion squinted his eyes, his expression extremely solemn.


    He hit Ye Chen with this knife, only to chop Ye Chen''s clothes.


    Ye Chen exposed a trace of knife marks on the exposed skin, and a little bit of blood penetrated outside.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the wound has recovered at an extremely terrifying speed.


    With such a strong body, Orion has only seen the Buddha''s golden body with such power.


    "I know now, it''s too late."


    A bright smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth.


    "Pretend to be a god, no matter how strong the law of the flesh is, it will eventually be smashed by my knife."


    The Orion took a deep breath, his entire body swelled, and the turbulent killing intent was gathered on the blade, and the broad hunting knife set off a bright moon.


    Suddenly, the Orion stepped forward and swung a hunting knife at lightning speed, and a sword light like a horse training traversed the space of several meters, and slashed down in front of Ye Chen.


    The blade light tore the air torn apart, making a hula hissing sound, as if even the mountain could split open, and the howling blade energy scattered and danced.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, without moving his body, slowly stretched out a finger, and flicked the Orion''s knife slightly.


    I saw it suddenly, and thunderous sounds resounded all around.


    Ye Chen''s fingertips, as if a white sword aura came out, directly piercing the hunter''s sword aura, and terrifying energy fluctuations went around.


    The glass of the house not far away was directly shattered.


    With the clear screams of his life, the hunting knife in the Orion''s hand was broken in half from the middle, and the broken half of the long knife directly pierced the Orion''s chest and settled on the wall behind him.


    "I... I actually lost. I didn''t expect China to have a master of yours. If you lose under your hands, I won''t be wronged by Orion."


    Orion looked at the blood spewing out of his chest, gave a tragic laugh, his expression was slightly dim.


    "Let''s talk, who told you to assassinate the target."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice.


    It''s not like Yang Lingfeng''s hands were able to invite two Heavenly List killers to kill an ordinary person.


    At least with his strength, he shouldn''t be so bold.


    "I don''t know. I took this order on the killer forum. I took it because of high compensation."


    Orion spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    The cutting knife not only cut off his heart, but also destroyed the meridians in his body. Orion knew that he was not far from death, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Killer forum?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of contemplation flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen has heard of the killer forum. Behind it is some forums formed by the killer organizations in the world, in order to arrange and receive tasks for professional killers.


    The so-called top rankings were also announced on this forum.


    In the killer world, the killer forum has great authority.


    Moreover, when you post tasks on the killer forum, the publisher''s information will not be leaked, which is why the killer forum is getting bigger and bigger.


    Even Ye Chen needs some tricks to know who the publisher is.


    Ye Chen shook his head and looked at the dead Orion, with no mercy in his eyes.


    The killer, since he wants to kill, he naturally has to be prepared to be killed.


    Ye Chen took out the phone and called Zhuque, asking her to come and deal with the corpse on the ground.


    The corpses of these two Heavenly Rank killers could still shock a killer organization like this in the world.


    Soon Suzaku hurried over with the dragon soul people.


    "This is the venom of the twenty-two on the sky list and the tenth orion on the sky list."


    Suzaku looked at the corpse on the ground, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Suzaku expected that the hospital would not be peaceful tonight, but did not expect such two big men to come.


    "How about Baihu."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "There are also people over there who want to sneak attack Ding Niu, but they are all blocked. There should be no problem."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "It seems that some people still don''t give up."


    An arc flashed across the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, muttering to himself.


    The death of Orion and Venom has a far-reaching impact. As long as the news spreads, it will definitely cause a big sensation in the killer world. Suzaku did not have time to stay here, and left the city hospital with the bodies of Orion and Venom.

 Chapter 858： fear

    "Orion died in China."


    In the killer forum, the news of the death of Orion came out, and the whole forum was rioted.


    "Impossible, with the tenth strength of the Orion Ranking, how could it be possible to fall to China."


    "How impossible, have you forgotten that the night emperor, who was ranked ninth in the ranking list, also died in China?"


    There was a quarrel in the forum about the death of Orion.


    In just a few minutes, thousands of comments have maxed out posts.


    Tenth on the dignified list, the rich and promising Orion died in the hands of the target person. This is simply a big joke.


    But soon, a photo of Orion��s body was uploaded, and the entire forum suddenly became silent.


    "From the beginning to the present, the top ten killers in the top ten have never missed, and none of them have died in the hands of the target person."


    "In less than a month now, two or two of the top ten killers in the top ten have fallen to China."


    "My God, can it be said that there are experts in Huaxia everywhere?"


    "I have to consider whether to take the order from China."


    "Does any big guy know who the Yehuang and Orion died on earth?"


    An inconspicuous problem was pushed to the top by many people.


    Everyone is very concerned about this issue.


    It didn''t take long for a post to appear at the top of the forum.


    The person who killed Orion was one of the twelve gods, Hades, the Hades.


    The entire forum felt like an earthquake, and suddenly became noisy.


    Orion, the tenth in the sky list, actually died in the hands of Hades.


    This news was personally sent by the world, and no one expressed doubts about this behemoth in the assassin world.


    Dignified king of mercenaries, is this going to declare war with the killer world?


    "As the most junior lord god, if he can hunt down the Hades, he is the only god-killer in history. I don''t know if the emperor, who is the number one in the sky, has the strength to kill Hades."


    "I think it''s a little overhanging, the creator of the Underworld, the famous mercenary king, is a big figure hovering at the top of the West."


    "If even the emperor is not his opponent, then the whole assassin world will be swept by Hades."


    For a time, the entire forum became a sensation.


    At this time, in a luxurious box in Yanjing, Yang Lingfeng looked slightly ugly after receiving the news of the assassination failure.


    "Fuck, it''s tenth in the ranking list, even an ordinary person can''t solve it. What use is this group of waste."


    Yang Lingfeng threw the phone in his hand on the wall with a snap, and it broke into several halves.


    "I said long ago, let you advance your plan and send that woman down early, so why would you get to this point."


    Ji Wushuang looked up at Yang Lingfeng, and said calmly.


    "Who would have thought that a woman who was sick like that would be able to be saved."


    Yang Lingfeng took a deep breath, and said with an ugly face: "Shao Ji, is this a fake news from Su Xiyue and the others, wanting us to mess with ourselves."


    Just hearing the news that Li Hong was cured, Yang Lingfeng was stunned.


    It is hard to imagine that a woman with severe organ failure could even have a doctor to save her life.


    In Yang Lingfeng''s eyes, this incident was simply a dream.


    "It shouldn''t be fake news. Ye Chen and the others would not be so stupid to do this kind of self-discipline."


    Ji Wushuang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "But Juemai San is a highly toxic thing that even innate masters can poison to death. They can''t have a solution in a short time."


    "Ji Shao, what should we do now, we can''t enter the hospital now, and if the woman doesn''t die, something will happen sooner or later."


    Yang Lingfeng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen should already know it was our hands."


    Ji Wushuang shook the red wine glass in his hand and said faintly: "With him, we might not be able to kill that woman."


    "What should I do, is it possible to wait for the woman to wake up?"


    Yang Lingfeng said with an ugly face.


    "What if the woman wakes up, what can she know."


    Ji Wushuang said indifferently: "The most important thing now is to let other people who know, shut up."


    "You mean, killed Ding Niu?"


    Yang Lingfeng squinted his eyes, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s too late. I sent someone over, but Ding Niu is protected by the dragon soul''s white tiger. If you want to kill Ding Niu, you must alarm the dragon soul. The gain is not worth the loss."


    Ji Wushuang slowly said.


    "Baihu is the elite of the young generation of Dragon Soul, so he would protect such an ordinary person?"


    Yang Lingfeng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and said aloud: "This Ye Chen, isn''t this Ye Chen abandoned by the Ye family?"


    "silly."


    Ji Wushuang reprimanded mercilessly: "Do you really think Ye Tianyun''s son is a trash?"


    Yang Lingfeng was scolded by Ji Wushuang with an ugly face, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "Ji Shao, what are you going to do now? You can''t leave things alone at this point."


    In order to bring down the Su Clan, Yang Lingfeng paid a lot of money, at least it spent billions of dollars, basically, he would kill one thousand and lose eight hundred.


    If the Su Group cannot be moved this time, not only him, but the entire Yang family will be severely damaged.


    "If you start early, not so feminine, how can you get to this point."


    Ji Wushuang snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Now there is only one way to speed up and swallow the Su Group. Before Ye Chen and the others detect that there is a problem with the Ding Niu, they can swallow the Su Group."


    "Ji Shao, the strength of the Su Group is far beyond our imagination. So far, the stock price of the Su Group has fallen by 8%. I am afraid it will be difficult to defeat them in a short time."


    Yang Lingfeng said with an ugly face.


    "Shao Yang, you are the most famous genius on Financial Street. You should know what to do now."


    Ji Wushuang said meaningfully.


    This **** wanted to make Lao Tzu throw money in it.


    If you want to swallow the Su Group quickly, you must speed up capital investment.


    The current capital investment is already very high. If additional capital investment is made, once it fails, Yang Lingfeng will lose too much.


    "Shao Ji, why don''t you directly act on Su Xiyue, as long as you take her, the Su Group will not attack itself."


    Yang Lingfeng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "I advise you, it is best not to touch Su Xiyue''s hair, at least on the site of Yanjing."


    Ji Wushuang suddenly straightened up and said with a serious face.


    "Shao Ji, Su Xiyue is from Zhonghai. I haven''t heard of any background in Yanjing, and isn''t Ye Chen''s relationship with the Ye family very bad?"


    Yang Lingfeng wondered: "The Ye family probably won''t make a head start over this matter."


    "Who told you that Su Xiyue has no background? Do you know where she lives now?"


    Ji Wushuang said with a cold face.


    "where?"


    Yang Lingfeng asked subconsciously.


    "Longquan Mountain."


    Looking at Yang Lingfeng, Ji Wushuang said word by word: "In the afternoon, Su Xiyue was taken to Longquan Mountain in a special car by the Ye family father."

 Chapter 859： Cusp

    Yang Lingfeng couldn''t know what Longquan Mountain was.


    That is the most noble place in Yanjing, but not everyone can live in it.


    Even the old man of the Yang family is not eligible to live in Longquan Mountain.


    The Ye family father personally took Su Xiyue to live in Longquan Mountain, which originally represented his attitude.


    "Elder Ye won''t even take the Ye family to live in Longquan Mountain. Su Xiyue was taken over when she first came to Yanjing?"


    Yang Lingfeng swallowed his throat and said with horror on his face.


    "It''s still unclear about the truth, but Su Xiyue, you can''t move."


    Ji Wushuang exhaled, leaning back on the sofa, and said lightly.


    Elder Ye took Su Xiyue to Longquan Mountain in a special car. Although he didn''t speak, everyone knew that there was Elder Ye''s warning.


    Father Ye, that was a man of China decades ago, even now, stomping his feet, the whole Yanjing City would tremble.


    In the battle on the bright side, it is natural to obey the rules, and win or lose depends on their own ability.


    But if you do something shameful, it might cause a big deal.


    Elder Ye was personally angry, and with their strength, it was impossible to resist.


    "Will the Ye Family get involved in this matter?"


    Yang Lingfeng asked one thing that he cared most.


    If the Ye Family takes action, all the conspiracies and tricks made by Yang Lingfeng will be self-defeating.


    Even using the entire Yang Family, it is impossible to compete with the Ye Family.


    "Master Ye is Master Ye, and the Ye family belongs to the Ye family. The Ye family member, but he doesn''t like Ye Chen coming back very much."


    Ji Wushuang said with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "In that case, then I can rest assured."


    Yang Lingfeng breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow I will let Shi Heyang go to the city hospital to challenge Ye Chen, and finally come to Yanjing. I can''t let him stay idle all the time."


    Ji Wushuang stood up and looked at Yang Lingfeng, and said meaningfully: "Yang Lingfeng, the rest is up to you."


    "Don''t worry, Shao Ji, you will never be disappointed."


    Yang Lingfeng said confidently.


    With the help of the people, Ye Chen''s injection of Li Hong at the city hospital yesterday afternoon was reported by major media.


    "The genius TCM young man showed great power, and the patients with organ failure were cured."


    "Is it hype or real stuff? A new generation of needle king turned out."


    "New and old needle kings are facing each other, who is stronger?"


    You can read Ye Chen''s news whenever you turn out a newspaper. In all the reports, Ye Chen has been touted to the sky and even confronted Yanjing''s King of Needles.


    A young Chinese medicine genius confronted Taishan Beidou in the Chinese medicine circle. The discerning person saw that this was a homage.


    This article is a hidden murderous intention.


    "Ye Chen, what happened yesterday has been revealed, and it seems that someone is targeting you."


    Li Liang handed the newspaper in his hand to Ye Chen, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and said with a wry smile: "You are compared with the old guy Shi Chunsheng, this is to push you to the cusp of the storm, but with your Strength, acupuncture is definitely not inferior to that old guy."


    Ye Chen read the contents of the newspaper and frowned subconsciously.


    At that time, when Li Hong was being treated, Ye Chen couldn''t hide it with so many people around him, and it was normal to spread it out.


    However, it is a bit abrupt to raise oneself to the level of the King of Needle, and even compare it to the old King of Needle in Yanjing.


    "Who is this King of Needles?"


    Ye Chen put down the newspaper casually, and said in amazement: "There is such a prestige."


    "The title of the King of Needle was granted by the Emperor Kangxi in the pre-Qing Dynasty to Shi Luochun, the former imperial physician at the time. Since then, the Shi family has studied medicine for generations and gradually inherited the title of King of Needle.


    Li Liang said with emotion: "This generation of acupuncture king Shi Chunsheng, but a well-known generation of Chinese medicine practitioners, his unique acupuncture method is even more famous in China. In addition to those hermit sects and traditional Chinese medicine families, Shi Chunsheng really can afford it. The name of Needle King."


    Li Liang told Ye Chen about Shi Chunsheng''s affairs.


    In the current era of rampant Western medicine, Shi Chunsheng, a master of Chinese medicine, shoulders the responsibility of revitalizing Chinese medicine.


    It is precisely because of their existence that Chinese medicine can retain a trace of incense and a trace of status in the world medical community.


    Otherwise, with the loss of many traditional Chinese medicine inheritances, Chinese medicine is bound to decline even more.


    Among the many Chinese medicine practitioners, the needle king Shi Chunsheng is the Taishan Beidou of the traditional Chinese medicine circle. He has single-handed acupuncture and moxibustion, treating countless patients, and has never missed his hands from beginning to end.


    Even the big people on Longquan Mountain, Shi Chunsheng have healed a lot, and many big people have his love.


    Although he is a doctor, he has a great influence in China.


    "I didn''t expect China to hide such an expert."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "I have communicated with Shi Chunsheng. Although he has rarely used acupuncture in these years, it is rumored that he should have mastered the method of using qi to guard against acupuncture."


    Li Liang said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    After all, it is not difficult to use Qi Yuzhen, as long as you know how to use the true Qi in your body, you can naturally use it.


    However, most of the qi refining methods have been lost, and only some ancient martial arts families still have qi refining methods.


    Since Shi Chunsheng knows how to use Qi Yuzhen, it seems that there must be a heritage.


    "Then I would like to ask Senior Shi for advice when I have time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Shi Chunsheng will also participate in the TCM conference in a few days, and I will recommend it to you then."


    Power laughed and said, "If you tell the acupuncture method your kid has mastered, you will definitely scare the old guy to death. I''m a little bit expecting what kind of expression the old guy will show then."


    "Then I am somewhat interested in the Chinese medicine event in a few days."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "I just don''t know if Senior Needle King will be angry."


    "He is an old guy who wants to revitalize Chinese medicine. Knowing that you are such a talented young Chinese medicine doctor, it''s too late to be happy."


    Li Liang said casually, then frowned, and said faintly: "But although Shi Chunsheng, the old guy, doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t care. You still have to be careful."


    "It''s just a clown."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    The people who can use this kind of conspiracy are mostly from the Yang family.


    This is to make him stand against the whole Chinese medicine.


    At this moment, the door of the ward suddenly opened, and then a young man in luxurious clothes strode in.


    "Which one of you is Ye Chen? Stand up."

 Chapter 860： Hit the field

    Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the unruly young man at the door.


    In his twenties, he has short hair and looks thin, but his muscles are full of explosive power.


    The footsteps are also very stable, the whole person is full of energy, and at first glance, he is no ordinary person.


    "Who is Ye Chen? Stand up."


    There was no sound in the ward, the young man looked around, focusing on Ye Chen''s body.


    "I don''t seem to know you."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a smile.


    "It turns out that you are Ye Chen, and you didn''t hide. You still have a bit of courage."


    The young man sneered and said lightly.


    "Shi Heyang, what are you doing here?"


    Li Liang looked at the young man in front of him, frowned, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Grandpa Li, I didn''t expect you to be here. It just so happens that if you prove it, I''m not afraid of him cheating."


    Shi Heyang raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice.


    "What proof? What are you trying to fool around."


    Li Liang said irritably.


    "I heard that this genius of Chinese medicine can live and die with a single hand. I don''t believe it. So let''s come and discuss and see what kind of Chinese medicine genius is comparable to my grandfather."


    Shi Heyang looked at Ye Chen, and said with a slight disdain: "It seems that it''s nothing more than that."


    "Shi Heyang, what are you fooling around, do you know if you come here?"


    Li Liang frowned, scolded, then looked at Ye Chen and said helplessly.


    "This kid is the grandson of Wang Shi Chunsheng, a young man who is ignorant, so don''t be familiar with him."


    The grandson of the needle king Shi Chunsheng?


    No wonder he rushed in so imposingly, it turned out that he had read the newspaper to find him.


    But for Shi Heyang, Ye Chen couldn''t bring up any spirit.


    Ye Chen didn''t have time to pay attention to a young man who was easy to get up.


    "Grandpa Li, you are my grandpa''s best friend. How can you say such things? Is it possible that you are hyping these news?"


    Shi Heyang snorted coldly, and said with a dissatisfied expression: "Besides, I''ll come over to discuss with the fellows, why should I know my grandfather."


    "you����"


    Li Liang pointed at Shi Heyang, blowing his beard angrily and staring.


    "I heard that yesterday you used a silver needle to cure a patient with organ failure. I, Shi Heyang, grow up so old and have never seen such a superb acupuncture surgery. I want to come over and discuss it today."


    Shi Heyang glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    Before he came, Shi Heyang was still thinking about what kind of big person Ye Chen was. He didn''t expect to be a young man in his twenties who didn''t seem to be his age.


    Thinking of him, Shi Heyang, a disciple of Shi Chunsheng, King of Needle, has been studying Chinese medicine since he was a child, and he has won the inheritance of King of Needle. He is known as the new generation of heir to King of Needle. His medical skills are also considered the top name among the younger generation. of.


    A young man who popped up from anywhere now wants to compete with his grandpa for the title of needle king?


    He Shi Heyang was the first to refuse.


    "Are you the grandson of Senior Needle Wangshi?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Shi Heyang said smugly.


    "Not interested in."


    Ye Chen shook his head, lacking in interest.


    "What? What did you say?"


    Shi Heyang''s face sank, and he said with an unhappy expression.


    "If Senior Needle King comes over, I might be able to discuss medical skills with him, so forget it."


    Ye Chen shrugged, and said calmly: "It''s nothing."


    "Boy, what are you talking about, just because you are worthy to compete with my grandpa?"


    Shi Heyang was like a cat stabbed by needles, and his whole body was furious.


    Shi Chunsheng is regarded as the person Shi Heyang admires most. Anyone who dares to insult his grandfather and the name of the King of Needles, Shi Heyang will never let him go.


    "Shi Heyang, don''t fool around, Ye Chen''s medical skills are not comparable to you."


    Li Liang frowned and scolded at Shi Heyang.


    "Can it be compared? It''s not a blow out. I want to see what he is capable of. Is it possible that you are so scared that you can''t even compare it."


    Wang Heyang snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain: "If you dare not compare, as long as you say it and think you are inferior to my Shijia Needling Method, I will let you go. Otherwise, I will inform the media today and tell the whole Huaxia, you are a liar. I am afraid that the patient you cured yesterday was also a liar. I have seen a lot of tricks of you liars."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face suddenly became a little cold.


    Seeing Li Liang''s face, Ye Chen didn''t want to pay attention to Shi Heyang.


    Comparing him with Chinese acupuncture and moxibustion is like playing around with children, very boring.


    But if Shi Heyang is allowed to talk nonsense in front of the media, it is easy to mislead ordinary people.


    After all, as the grandson of the king of needle Shi Chunsheng, whether in Yanjing or China, he has a high reputation, even Ye Chen can''t ignore it.


    "Since you want to compare, then I will play with you."


    Ye Chen stood up and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, for the sake of my face, don''t worry about him."


    Li Liang approached Ye Chen and said in a low voice with a wry smile.


    "Lao Li, if you don''t have a test today, I''m afraid he won''t let it go."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said faintly: "I will be measured."


    "Since it''s a competition, naturally you will win prizes. What if you lose?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shi Heyang and asked casually.


    "I will lose? What are you kidding?"


    Shi Heyang laughed like he heard some big joke.


    "Since you can''t pay the bet, forget it."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Well, if I lose, you, Ye Chen, will be my eldest brother in the future. On the boundary of Yanjing, I will bow and walk around when I see you."


    Shi Heyang said with a gloomy expression.


    For Shi Heyang, this level of punishment is already very serious.


    "Yes, just do it."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "If I win, I will make your medical skills public, and then you will not be able to use Chinese medicine to trick or deceive you for the rest of your life."


    Shi Heyang said with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, severely flashing a cold and harsh expression.


    He can''t use Chinese medicine for his whole life. Shi Heyang''s trick is simply to break his path of Chinese medicine.


    "Shi Heyang, you are just a fool."


    Li Liang''s face was stern, and he scolded in an angry tone.


    "Old Li, you don''t need to worry about this matter."


    Ye Chen reached out his hand to stop Li Liang, and said faintly: "Okay, I promise you."


    "Since you have agreed, let''s start the comparison now, let''s say, what do you want to compare?"


    Shi Heyang said confidently.


    "Since you are best at acupuncture, compare it to acupuncture."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.

 Chapter 861： Rejuvenation

    Shi Chunsheng, the king of needles, is famous throughout China for his one-hand rejuvenation method.


    According to legend, this acupuncture method is full of vitality, with two changes of yin and yang, which can revitalize the patient''s dry body.


    Ye Chen didn''t pick anything, so he had to compare acupuncture with him.


    This is simply provoking him blatantly.


    "Don''t say I''m Shi Heyang bullying, you can change to another way of competition."


    Shi Heyang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    As the successor of Shi Chunsheng, the king of acupuncture, he is not only good in acupuncture, but also familiar with other traditional Chinese medicine methods.


    "No need, just acupuncture, other things, I''m afraid you will lose too ugly."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said casually.


    "The tone is not small, but I don''t know if you will laugh later."


    Shi Heyang snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Lao Li, I hope you can arrange it for us."


    Ye Chen said to Li Liang with a smile.


    This is the city hospital of Yanjing. There are too many patients, so naturally there is no need to find another place.


    As the honorary dean of the city hospital, Huaxia Traditional Chinese Medicine, naturally has a separate outpatient department in the city hospital, but as Li Liang, he rarely visits people in person on weekdays.


    Soon, Li Liang brought Ye Chen and Shi Heyang to his clinic.


    The fact that Ye Chen and Shi Heyang tried acupuncture quickly spread to the city hospital. Even the director of the city hospital Chen Yuanqing was alarmed and hurried over.


    "Old Li, what''s the situation?"


    Chen Yuanqing asked in a low voice.


    "That kid Shi Heyang insists on discussing medical skills with Ye Chen. That''s okay, let him know what it means to have a mountain outside a mountain, and there are people outside of the mountain. You can arrange it and send some cases."


    Chen Yuanqing showed a wry smile on his face and nodded, and soon someone sent the patient''s case.


    "This is the patient''s case. You can pick one at random, and don''t say I am cheating for personal gain."


    Li Liang threw the case in front of the two of them, and said in a deep voice, "As for the result, with Dean Chen Yuanqing and I overseeing it, you should not question it."


    "There are two old seniors, naturally there is no problem."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Shi Heyang has no objection to this.


    Li Liang''s reputation is not weaker than that of his grandfather, plus Chen Yuanqing, Shi Heyang is not afraid that Ye Chen will cheat.


    "You go first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Shi Heyang snorted and grabbed a case casually.


    Chen Yuanqing nodded, and the nurse next to him took the case from Shi Heyang and soon brought a middle-aged person over.


    "Nurse, did you take me to the wrong place? Why are there so many people here."


    The middle-aged man was shocked looking at so many people in a house.


    "This gentleman, this is the dean and honorary dean of our city hospital. The two elders and the experts will help you see a doctor together. Blessed are you."


    The nurse said with a smile.


    "What? Don''t scare me, I just have a pain in my waist, so I won''t bother so many experts and deans. Could it be that I have some serious illness."


    The middle-aged man''s face turned pale, and he was so scared that he almost cried.


    He just hangs up a specialist department, so why bother that the dean of the hospital has done it himself?


    Even if I don��t understand, I know the dean of the city hospital. He is a busy man, a big man who cannot be sought by many wealthy people.


    "That''s the case. The old lady will hold free clinics every time. They are randomly selected in the hospital. The selected ones will be treated by me and the experts personally, and no fees will be charged."


    Chen Yuanqing looked at the middle-aged man gently and said.


    "Dean Chen, you are such a good person, thank you for your old man."


    The middle-aged man smiled happily and said respectfully to Chen Yuanqing.


    "Well, if there is nothing wrong, we will start first."


    Chen Yuanqing stretched out his hand and gestured, the middle-aged man quickly sat down.


    Shi Heyang began to stare carefully since the patient entered the door. Seeing the free clinic began, he asked in a deep voice, "Mr., where are you feeling a little uncomfortable?"


    "My waist is not good. I have always had low back pain for a while, even my legs hurt a bit."


    The middle-aged person told Shi Heyang about his physical condition.


    Shi Heyang nodded, reached out to grasp the pulse of the middle-aged man, and then touched his lumbar spine.


    "Lumbar disc herniation, I will give you a few needles."


    Shi Heyang said confidently: "You lie down on that hospital bed first."


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Isn''t this the dean''s free clinic?


    How come a young man treats him.


    However, Chen Yuanqing was watching from the side. Besides, he didn''t want to spend money on this treatment. After a little thought, the middle-aged man was lying on the hospital bed.


    Shi Heyang lifted the patient''s clothes to expose his waist, then took a silver needle in the acupuncture box next to it and burned it on the alcohol lamp.


    "Doctor, does it hurt?"


    The patient looked at the silver needle grilled on the alcohol lamp, swallowed and asked.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t feel it."


    Shi Heyang said with a smile, then spotted the acupuncture points on his waist, took a deep breath, and then stuck a needle.


    The patient didn''t feel a trace of lying on the bed, as if the hot silver needle hadn''t stuck on him at all.


    "This is the Shi Family''s rejuvenation method?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Experts know if there is any.


    Ye Chen could tell at a glance that Shi Heyang''s needle technique was extremely extraordinary.


    A series of nine silver needles were pierced at the waist according to different acupoints and angles, and a trace of warm air hit the patient''s waist from the needle tip.


    Unexpectedly, he still has some abilities.


    A slight smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth.


    "Heyang, this kid has become more proficient in using the rejuvenation method."


    Li Liang looked at Shi Heyang''s needle sticking movement, raised his eyebrows, and said in surprise.


    "This kid has a good talent, but unfortunately he is a little too arrogant."


    Chen Yuanqing nodded and sighed.


    "Meeting Ye Chen this time is also an opportunity for him, and it is also a chance for him to see a real genius."


    Li Liang squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Boy, be scared, I don''t use this rejuvenation method on weekdays easily."


    Listening to Ye Chen''s surprised voice, Shi Heyang showed a smug look on his face.


    The rejuvenation needle method, as the ancestral secret technique of the Shi family, was passed down in the pre-Qing period. It was the acupuncture method developed by the ancestors of the Qing dynasty of the Shi family based on the ancient yin-yang two-needle method. There are two kinds of changes in yin and yang. One of the stitches.


    Until now, only the direct descendants of the Shi family would use this rejuvenation method.


    Because you want to use the rejuvenation method, you must use the qi in the body.


    At Shi Heyang''s young age, being able to use this rejuvenation method is already amazing.

 Chapter 862： Chinese Medicine Genius

    Although Shi Heyang is very arrogant, but at a young age can be considered arrogant capital.


    With this rejuvenation needle technique, even Ye Chen couldn''t fault it.


    Both the needle speed and accuracy are pretty good.


    However, with Shi Heyang''s current ability, it was extremely difficult to use this rejuvenation method.


    It took a full half an hour before Shi Heyang barely finished the treatment.


    However, at Shi Heyang''s age, half an hour is considered extremely good, and among the younger generation, he is also considered a genius.


    "Okay, put on your clothes, don''t exercise these few days, and stay at home first. After three days, you should be fine."


    Shi Heyang pulled out the silver needle, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said with a smile.


    "Is that all right?"


    The middle-aged man showed a suspicious look on his face, carefully stepped down from the hospital bed, and moved his waist slightly, revealing a touch of surprise on his face.


    "I turned out to be really well, it didn''t hurt at all, thank you doctor, you are simply a genius doctor."


    The middle-aged man grabbed Shi Heyang''s hand and thanked him for a while, and then left contentedly under the urging of the nurse.


    "Boy, how''s it going? Didn''t you obediently admit defeat when you saw my stitch?"


    Shi Heyang glanced at Ye Chen, and said yin and yang strangely.


    "Give up? I don''t know who gave up yet."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he took out a copy from the case and handed it to the nurse next to it.


    Soon, a slightly thin man in his fifties walked in with his neck raised.


    "Hello, how do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Doctor, my cervical spondylosis is getting more and more serious. I can no longer lower my head. The bones on both sides are almost fixed. It hurts when I move."


    The middle-aged man moved slightly and took a breath of pain.


    Shi Heyang looked at the patient''s neck and squinted his eyes, a look of gloat flashed in his eyes.


    This patient''s cervical spondylosis is already quite serious, and it must be much more serious than the patient with lumbar disc herniation he had just treated.


    Such a serious patient, even him, is not sure that he can be successfully treated once.


    "Sit here and don''t move, I''ll show you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, took a silver needle from the side, and then a needle pierced the middle-aged man''s neck, three needles in a row, forming a triangle.


    Then Ye Chen pulled out the silver needle and said with a smile: "Okay."


    "What? That''s it, what are you kidding?"


    Shi He was stunned, his eyes full of incredible expressions.


    The silver needle was pulled out just after it was pierced, and within a few seconds, will the cervical spondylosis be cured?


    What a joke.


    "Is it a joke? Just look at it."


    Ye Chen patted the patient on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Okay, you can move."


    The middle-aged man was also stunned at this time, and he moved his neck dubiously, and suddenly realized that he was really able to move.


    "It turned out to be really good, no pain at all? This...how is this possible."


    With a look of horror on his face, the middle-aged man shook his neck and said with joy.


    Cervical spondylosis is a disease that is very difficult to cure. I didn''t expect to be hit by this young man and it would be cured.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is a medical technique handed down from our ancestors, there is nothing impossible."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s amazing, it''s a living god."


    The middle-aged man said with surprise on his face.


    Shi Heyang''s expression was hard to see the extreme at this time. When Ye Chen was treating the illness, he was by his side. He also knew the patient''s condition very clearly, and it was impossible to cheat at all.


    Could it be that this kid''s medical skills are really so high?


    "Well, the outcome should have been divided."


    Ye Chen looked at Wang Heyang and said with a smile.


    "How is this possible? You didn''t use any acupuncture just now, how could it be healed so quickly."


    Shi Heyang took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen seriously.


    "You can''t understand, maybe your grandpa can understand."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said casually.


    If you are an ordinary person, it is naturally impossible to have such a fast speed.


    However, the vitality in Ye Chen''s body is already full of vitality, coupled with Ye Chen''s late innate strength, the vitality is pure to the limit, this ordinary cervical spondylosis is naturally a cure.


    "you����"


    Shi Heyang''s expression changed, he gritted his teeth and glared at Ye Chen.


    "How? Is it possible that you won''t admit defeat?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said faintly: "Needle King''s descendant, that''s nothing more."


    "you����"


    Shi Heyang''s complexion flushed, and then he said with an ugly face: "I lost, and my skills are not as good as people are willing to gamble. In the future, where you Ye Chen is, I will retreat to Shi Heyang."


    Then Shi Heyang bowed deeply to Ye Chen, and went out with an ugly look.


    "Ye Chen, Shi Heyang is an arrogant man. He takes the reputation of the Needle King very seriously, but the essence is not bad. I hope you don''t mind."


    Chen Yuanqing sighed.


    "The younger generation will naturally not take it to heart."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, your acupuncture skills are already superb. I am afraid that it is the old fellow Shi Chunsheng, the king of needles, who is not as superb as you."


    Li Liang''s eyes were very harsh, and he could see Ye Chen''s strength at a glance.


    Let alone Shi Heyang, even Li Liang and Chen Yuanqing were shocked by Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Senior Liao praised it."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    "This is not Liao Zan. After this grand meeting of Chinese medicine, Ye Chen''s name will inevitably spread throughout the Chinese medicine community. I can''t wait to see this scene."


    Li Liang laughed loudly, his eyes filled with relief.


    As a senior of Chinese medicine, Li Liang and many Chinese medicine practitioners have worked hard for the rise of Chinese medicine all their lives.


    Nowadays, Western medicine is in power and Chinese medicine is in a weak situation. The birth of a Chinese medicine genius like Ye Chen is naturally excellent news for Chinese medicine.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is my Chinese medicine. If it can revitalize Chinese medicine, the younger generation will naturally not stand by."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Well, it''s enough to have you."


    Li Liang and Chen Yuanqing looked at each other, their eyes filled with relief.


    After a few words of greeting, Ye Chen turned and left. Looking at the time, Su Xiyue should also be back from the mountain.


    I just left the hospital when my phone rang.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Zhuque''s phone.


    "Hey, Suzaku, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, fulfill the mission, Ding Niu has explained all the facts clearly."


    Suzaku said lightly.


    "What? All confessed?"


    Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "Where are you now, I will pass."


    Suzaku said an address, Ye Chen hung up the phone, and drove to the distance.

 Chapter 863： War post

    Shi Heyang, the grandson of the king of needle Shi Chunsheng, challenged Ye Chen''s defeat and quickly swept away from the city hospital, which caused a great shock in the Chinese medicine community.


    Shi Heyang has a great reputation in traditional Chinese medicine, not just because of his grandfather Shi Chunsheng.


    Although Shi Heyang is a bit arrogant, he has the arrogant capital, not just relying on the name of his grandfather Shi Chunsheng.


    He has mastered the rejuvenation acupuncture method at a young age, and his knowledge of Chinese medicine is even at the top of his peers, and he has already taken the position of the attending doctor at a young age.


    But even the grandson of the king of needles was defeated by Ye Chen, and the name of this genius TCM young man was completely resounding in the TCM circle.


    Many people are asking about which family of Chinese medicine Ye Chen came from, and what kind of school he learned from.


    By this time, Shi Heyang had returned to Huichunzhai.


    Huichunzhai is the property of the Shi family. As a famous family of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing, most of the Shi family treat patients in Huichunzhai. Even the needle Wang Shi Chunsheng occasionally practices medicine.


    Many patients admire Wang Shi Chunsheng''s medical skills, and make a special trip to Huichunzhai for medical treatment. As a result, there is always an endless stream of patients in Huichunzhai.


    Shi Heyang walked into Huichun Zhai with an ugly look, feeling a little lost.


    As Shi Chunsheng''s grandson, Shi Heyang has always felt arrogant, thinking that among the younger generation, apart from those evildoers, his medical skills should be the best among the younger generation in Yanjing.


    Unexpectedly, a stinky kid would come out, and he would completely crush him in what he was best at.


    This is an absolute crush, such a strong medical skill, Shi Heyang has only seen his grandfather.


    Even his grandfather didn''t have Ye Chen so arbitrary.


    "Is it possible that this kid can really compete with Grandpa? How is this possible."


    Shi Heyang was a little lost, his fists clenched, and a little dissatisfied.


    "He Yang, are you back?"


    At this moment, an old voice came from the courtyard.


    An old man in a Tang suit sat on a stone chair and looked at Shi Heyang with a gentle expression.


    "grandfather."


    Shi He was shocked, and said respectfully.


    "Where did you go in the morning?"


    Shi Chunsheng looked at the newspaper in his hand and said lightly.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t go anywhere."


    Shi Heyang lowered his head and said slightly bitterly.


    "Did you go to the young man in the newspaper to learn medical skills?"


    Shi Chunsheng put down the newspaper and looked at Shi Heyang with a serious face.


    "Grandpa, do you know everything?"


    Shi He was shocked, surprised.


    "Li Liang has told me everything, who let you go?"


    Shi Chunsheng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Grandpa, I''m not convinced. I just want to see what kind of young people can be compared to you."


    Shi Heyang said unconvincedly.


    "I told you a long time ago, there are people outside of people, there are mountains outside of mountains, do you know now?"


    Shi Chunsheng stared at Shi Heyang and said calmly.


    "Grandpa, I was wrong."


    Shi Heyang lowered his head with a look of shame, and said in a deep voice, "I''m ashamed of Huichunzhai and Grandpa."


    "Skills are inferior to humans. As long as young people know their mistakes and can correct them, they can do nothing. You are still young and there is still a long way to go."


    Shi Chunsheng said with a look of relief.


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Shi Heyang took a deep breath and nodded.


    "How is his medical skills?"


    Shi Chunsheng frowned and asked with a serious face.


    "I disappointed my grandfather. Grandson used the rejuvenation method and he is still not his opponent."


    Shi Heyang said with a look of disappointment.


    "What stitch did he use?"


    Shi Chunsheng frowned and asked.


    "Nothing works."


    Shi Heyang shook his head and told the scene again.


    "It really deserves to be the inheritor of the Seven Star Needle Method."


    A gleam of light flashed in Shi Chunsheng''s eyes, and his whole body sat up straight, a different aura exuding.


    "Seven Star Needle Method?"


    Shi Heyang froze for a moment, and lost his voice: "Grandpa, do you think he knows how to use the Seven Star Needle?"


    The Seven-Star Needle Method, which was created by Zhuge Kongming to change one''s life, is definitely one of the most advanced needle methods in the long river of history.


    However, it is said that the Seven-Star Needle has been lost for many years, and at least Shi Heyang has never heard of anyone using the Seven-Star Needle.


    More importantly, Ye Chen didn''t even use all his strength in the process of competing with him again.


    "The only successor of the Seven-Star Needle Method in China, it seems that the Seven-Star Disorder was also caused by him a few months ago. It has been a long time since he has seen such an enchanting young man."


    Shi Chunsheng laughed and said, "It''s really my luck for Chinese medicine, He Yang, to get an invitation and hand it to Ye Chen."


    "Give him an invitation? Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    Shi Heyang froze for a moment, and said in doubt.


    "My face in Huichunzhai can''t just be lost like that. Pass Ye Chen a post saying that Shi Chunsheng is going to challenge me."


    Shi Chunsheng said with a serious face.


    "What? Grandpa, in your capacity, how can you go to the door to challenge yourself?"


    Shi Heyang said anxiously.


    "You don''t understand, take my war post and go."


    Shi Chunsheng shook his head and said with a serious face.


    Shi Heyang gritted his teeth, not daring to disobey Shi Chunsheng''s decision, and walked outside with the invitation.


    "I have been waiting for so long, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Shi Chunsheng took a deep breath, a strange color flashed in his eyes, muttering to himself.


    But at this time, Ye Chen drove the car towards the outskirts of Yanjing. It took a full half an hour before he reached the place Suzaku said and stopped by a large courtyard.


    This yard occupies a huge area and is a specially divided base. There is no sign at the door, but there are two rows of soldiers in military uniforms standing at the door.


    And around the yard, there are also many soldiers guarding the surroundings. No matter what direction the invasion is from, they will be detected by the pre-arranged security guards. If there is a slight change, they will be attacked from all sides.


    "This should be the base of the Dragon Soul."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Since he got here, countless eyes have looked at him, Ye Chen glanced at him casually, and found that no fewer than ten gunpoints were pointed at him.


    As long as Ye Chen changes a little, there is no doubt that these people will shoot directly.


    "Suzaku, I have arrived."


    Ye Chen called Zhuque.


    "Wait for me, I will come here."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    After a few minutes, Suzaku walked out of the compound in a military uniform.


    "Ye Chen, people are inside, go in and talk."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded, and entered the compound with Suzaku.


    Entering the gate, the space inside seemed extremely vast, and Zhuque took Ye Chen to the door of a small building.

 Chapter 864： Sir please

    The small building in front of me is not high, standing to the east, surrounded by a lot of huge cypress trees, it looks a bit gloomy.


    Zhu Que took Ye Chen to the second floor and walked towards the innermost room.


    "Ding Niu is going to do all the tricks?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "I don''t look at what place it is. Really no one can get here, without saying a word."


    Suzaku said smugly.


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    Sure enough, he had forgotten the identity of Suzaku, the most mysterious organization of China Dragon Soul, knowing something from an ordinary person''s mouth, it couldn''t be easier.


    "In order to help you this time, the Dragon Soul broke the rules. Under normal circumstances, the Dragon Soul cannot interfere with these things."


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a smile: "If it wasn''t for your kindness to the Dragon Soul, plus this Ding Niu had committed a crime, otherwise things would be really difficult to handle."


    "Suzaku, we are all our own."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face: "How can there be so many rules when working with my family."


    "Who told your family."


    Suzaku''s pretty face blushed slightly, and said in an angry voice.


    "How can I say that I am half a dragon soul person, how can I not be my own family."


    Ye Chen said frankly.


    "We didn''t admit it."


    Suzaku snorted and walked quickly to the front.


    "Suzaku, you are crossing the river to demolish the bridge, not taking you like this."


    Ye Chen said with a dissatisfied expression.


    The Vermillion Bird who was walking in front raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and ignored Ye Chen. After pushing the door of the innermost room, he walked in quickly.


    Ye Chen followed behind Suzaku and walked in. Ding Niu was locked in this room at this time. Seeing Suzaku come in, he cried and begged Suzaku for mercy.


    "You let me go, I have all recruited, and I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    Ding Niu shouted at Suzaku with a look of horror.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face.


    I haven''t seen him for a day, Ding Niu looks haggard now, his eyes are red, and he hasn''t slept all night.


    "Your methods are pretty ruthless."


    Ye Chen touched Suzaku and whispered.


    "No, how can he tell the truth."


    Suzaku said angrily.


    "Let''s talk about it, what the **** is going on."


    Ye Chen looked at Ding Niu and said in a deep voice.


    "I recruit, I recruit them all. My daughter-in-law was poisoned not because of the magic spirit, but I poisoned my wife''s food."


    Ding Niu gritted his teeth and said.


    "It''s a scumbag."


    Suzaku said with a cold face.


    "I can''t, I really can''t, if I don''t poison my daughter-in-law, I will die, and those people will never let me go."


    Ding Niu said with a frantic look: "They said, if I don''t pay the money, they will kill me, then my wife and children will not be able to escape, I can only do this."


    "Don''t make excuses for you to murder your daughter-in-law, let''s talk about it, who instructed you to poison you."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    Ding Niu is a small person, at best it can be regarded as artillery fire. The most important thing now is to follow Ding Niu''s clue and win Yang Lingfeng.


    "I knew he was a middle-aged man. I don''t know what he called it. He contacted me. He also gave the poison. It has nothing to do with me."


    Ding Niu cried anxiously.


    Ye Chen frowned, and it didn''t seem like Ding Niu was lying.


    "That middle-aged man should be Ah Fu."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    "Where is he now?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Since you went to the hospital yesterday, Ah Fu has lost track of him. It should be hidden in the Yang family compound."


    Suzaku said with a serious face, "If Afu keeps hiding in there, we have nothing to do."


    Although the status of the dragon soul is lofty, it is Yanjing after all. No matter what you do, you must abide by the rules. Moreover, the Yang family is not a lamb to be slaughtered. It is impossible for people from the dragon soul to break into the ancestral compound .


    "Even if you find Ah Fu, I''m afraid it will be of no use. With Ding Niu''s confession, Meiling''s matter can be solved."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Let''s get here first."


    After such a long time, Yang Lingfeng must be prepared, even if he caught Ah Fu, he would not be able to get any strong evidence.


    "I have recorded Ding Niu''s confession. At the press conference, I will let the Yanjing police go to cooperate with you. Add this confession and it should be no problem."


    Zhu Que took out an electronic USB flash drive and handed it to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen put the USB flash drive into his pocket casually, with a smile on his face.


    With this thing, it can be regarded as an explanation for Su Xiyue.


    "How is Senior Jiujianxian?"


    Ye Chen asked afterwards.


    "The injury in the ancient tomb has almost recovered, but the old disease on the right hand is still the same."


    Suzaku said helplessly.


    "Since it''s okay today, I will go over and show it to seniors."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a smile.


    "That''s really great. Uncle Master had already waited and couldn''t wait."


    A look of excitement appeared on Zhu Que''s face, and she walked towards the courtyard with Ye Chen.


    Originally thought that Jiujianxian''s house was not far away, but I didn''t expect Zhuque to take Ye Chen through a yard, and then through a small forest, and then came to a small courtyard.


    The courtyard is small, and the whole is in the style of ancient Chinese architecture. The red bricks and green tiles are surrounded by lush greenery, which seems extremely comfortable.


    At this time, the gate of the yard was open, and Jiu Jianxian could be seen lying on the couch with eyes closed. ,


    "Suzaku girl is here."


    Before Ye Chen and Suzaku entered the door, Jiu Jianxian lay on the chair and spoke slowly.


    "Uncle Master, I will bring Ye Chen to see you."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    Jiu Jianxian suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he got up directly from the reclining chair.


    "Ye Chen, your kid is finally here, where''s the wine."


    A blazing color flashed in Jiu Jianxian''s eyes.


    Since the last time Jiujianxian drank Ye Chen''s monkey wine, drinking these mundane wines has become indifferent.


    For a good wine like Jiujianxian, the monkey wine is simply jelly jade.


    "Senior Sword Immortal, I''ve already prepared it for you."


    Ye Chen smiled and threw the flask in his hand to Jiu Jianxian.


    "Your kid is good, and I have a great appetite."


    A strange color flashed in Jiu Jianxian''s eyes, opened the jug, and smelled it with a look of intoxication, only to feel the fragrance of wine coming to his face.


    "Uncle Master, don''t patronize drinking, business matters."


    Suzaku snatched the flask from Jiujianxian''s hand and said angrily.


    Jiujianxian wiped the monkey wine from the corner of his mouth, and sat on the stone chair next to him, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Ye Chen, are you sure?"


    Jiu Jianxian said in a deep voice.


    "80% sure."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    "Well, regardless of success or failure, I Jiujianxian owes you a life."


    Jiu Jianxian looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes and said, "Sir, please."

 Chapter 865： Detoxify

    In ancient times, when seeing a doctor, the geniuses were all known as the husband.


    This gentleman''s voice was steady, and he shouted extremely freely, which made Jiu Jianxian feel free and easy.


    "You can''t afford to be called a sir. If you succeed or fail, the younger generation should do their best."


    Ye Chen said modestly, his eyes full of respect.


    As an old man of the Dragon Soul, Jiu Jianxian has made a lot of contributions to the country and his family throughout his life. For such a hero, Ye Chen would naturally not hide his personal secrets.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to rest on Jiu Jianxian''s pulse, his face was slightly solemn.


    This time, carefully inspected the injury of Jiu Jianxian''s right hand, only to find that the situation was much more serious than he had previously expected.


    Jiujianxian had been seriously injured for decades, and the residual poison Ye Chen in his body might still have a way, but the sword qi remaining in the meridians had not weakened until now.


    The sword **** Dugu Huangtian, the most stunning master of China, had already reached the pinnacle of swordsmanship, and his remaining sword aura gave Ye Chen a little headache.


    "Ye Chen, how is the situation?"


    Suzaku looked at Ye Chen''s frowning brows, his heart sank slightly, and asked in a deep voice.


    "The situation is a bit more serious than I expected last time."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    With the vitality in Ye Chen''s body, it is not a problem to eliminate the residual poison in Jiu Jianxian''s right hand, but if you want to eliminate the sword energy left by Dugu Huangtian, it will be a little troublesome.


    Although it is a passive sword qi, it is in the meridians of Jiujianxian after all. If it is forcibly removed, it will inevitably damage the meridians.


    When the time comes, there is really no way for the big Luo Jinxian to descend.


    "My hand has been useless for decades, even if there is really no way, it doesn''t matter."


    Jiu Jianxian said with a smile, without the slightest care in his eyes.


    "I just said it was more serious, and I didn''t say that it was incurable, but in terms of time, I am afraid it will take longer."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Suzaku breathed a sigh of relief immediately, and said angrily: "Ye Chen, can you not just say half of your speech, you are scared to death, you know?"


    Fairy Jiujian stiffened slightly, looked at Ye Chen with burning eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Is there really a law to cure?"


    As a well-known dragon soul master, Jiu Jianxian''s right arm naturally invited countless doctors to come and visit, but there was no way.


    Even the hermit family didn''t have any solution, Jiu Jianxian had already given up on it.


    "I Ye Chen never tell lies."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Senior Sword Immortal, I''m afraid the doctors who came to see you before have nothing to do with the sword qi in your body."


    "Dugu Huangtian''s sword aura, even in the Grandmaster Realm, has definitely reached its peak. Even an ordinary Grandmaster Realm may not be able to easily take it down. It is a pity that the genius doctor can only heal the illness, but not the wound."


    Jiu Jianxian shook his head and said with a smile.


    "My true qi is quite special, so I can swallow the sword qi in Senior Jiujianxian''s meridians without hurting the meridians, and then reshape the meridians."


    Ye Chen said solemnly, "But the process of reshaping the meridians may be painful."


    "The old man has been in the rivers and lakes for decades, what''s the point of the pain?"


    Jiujianxian laughed loudly, showing his heroic color.


    "Today, I will first remove the residual poison from the right hand for Senior Sword Immortal, so that the muscle activity and nervous system of the arm can be slowly restored."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Suzaku, go and prepare a pot of hot water. I''m going to administer an injection to senior now."


    Suzaku nodded, and quickly came over with a pot of hot water.


    Ye Chen took out a silver needle about three inches long from the acupuncture box. The silver needle radiated silver light. The whole body was made of deep sea mysterious iron. Ye Chen rarely used this kind of silver needle on weekdays.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes condensed, and he pierced the acupuncture point of Jiu Jianxian''s right arm like lightning, and the three-inch-long silver needle sank into more than half.


    Then Ye Chen took out eight silver needles from the needle box, a total of nine needles, connected to an extremely strange pattern on his arm.


    Then Ye Chen gently twisted the silver needle, and a wave of Yuan force followed the silver needle into Jiu Jianxian''s acupoints, and finally turned into a stream of hot air flowing in the meridians.


    The residual poison in Jiujianxian''s right arm has long been attached to the meridians for many years. To completely remove it, the power of the true yang of the Yang needle is needed to burn the residual poison on the meridians.


    With the influx of Ye Chen Yuanli, the skin of Jiujianxian''s right arm slowly turned red, and hot air wafted out of his hand.


    "Ye Chen, what exactly is your needle technique?"


    Suzaku stunned, and said with a surprised look.


    "This is a yang needle. According to legend, it was created by Hua Tuo. The residual poison in Senior Jiujianxian''s body is the poison of yin and cold. After decades of accumulation, it has long been a thing from the cold to the yin. The qi of yang is used for inducing and the yin and yang are inhibited, and the residual poison in the meridians can be completely eliminated."


    Ye Chen explained while stimulating Yang Qi.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen is now promoted to the late innate stage, and his vitality is extremely pure, otherwise it may not be able to stimulate so much Yang Qi and purify the residual poison in Jiu Jianxian''s body.


    A trace of heat evaporates from Jiu Jianxian''s body, even if it is far away, Suzaku can feel the thick heat.


    Fortunately, the muscles of Jiujianxian''s right arm were atrophied and the nervous system had not recovered. Otherwise, the pain of burning the meridians by the true yang would not be able to endure everyone.


    After more than half an hour, the silver needles on Jiujianxian''s arm began to turn red. Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Suzaku, take the basin."


    Suzaku hurriedly took a pot and put it aside.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and he slammed the silver needle on his arm. A smelly black blood sprayed out of the wound and splashed into the basin.


    Ye Chen pulled out the silver needles one by one. As the silver needles were pulled out, the blood gradually turned red. Knowing that the last silver needle was pulled out, the blood had basically returned to normal.


    "Well, the residual poison in Senior Jiujianxian''s body has been removed. Senior, you move your right arm now to see if you feel it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Jiu Jianxian frowned, moved the palm of his right hand slightly, and his five fingers flicked slightly.


    Although the arc of movement is not very large, it is still active after all.


    "Uncle Master, you can move your fingers."


    Suzaku said with a surprised look.


    "Ye Chen, don''t say thank you for your great kindness, and your life-saving grace will be returned in the future."


    Jiu Jianxian looked at Ye Chen seriously and said.


    "Senior is being polite, now it''s just removing the residual poison, and it will take a long time for the right hand to fully recover afterwards."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Jiu Jianxian nodded, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    As a master of the dignified master realm, if there is a chance to restore his right hand, Jiu Jian Xian would not expect it.


    At this moment, the phone on Ye Chen''s body suddenly rang, and Ye Chen took it out to see that it was Su Xiyue''s phone.


    As soon as Ye Chen answered the phone, there was a loud noise on the other side.


    "Ye Chen, it''s not good, something happened to the company."


    Su Xiyue''s voice came over from the phone.

 Chapter 866： Dragon Soul Order

    As Su Xiyue''s voice fell, there was a noisy voice on the other end of the phone, as if there were many people scolding over there.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and he said anxiously, "Xiyue, what happened?"


    "The reporter is stuck at the door of the company. I''m afraid the press conference needs to be held in advance."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Ye Chen''s face instantly became serious.


    A large group of reporters showed up at the door of the Yanjing branch. If it is not handled properly, things may be in trouble.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen had a confession from Ding Niu, otherwise this matter would be really difficult to handle.


    "You first prepare for the press conference. I will rush over. Ding Niu has already explained everything."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, I see, I will try my best to delay it."


    Su Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    After speaking, Su Xiyue hung up the phone.


    "Did something happen?"


    Suzaku looked at Ye Chen with a slightly ugly look, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, a large number of reporters went to the branch in the morning. It seems that the Yang family has already begun to do it."


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Do you want me to help?"


    Suzaku asked with a serious face.


    "No need. With Ding Niu''s confession, we are invincible in this matter. Suzaku, help me stare at the Yang family. If you have anything, please inform me in time."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I will arrange for someone to go there."


    Suzaku nodded and said with a serious face.


    "Senior Jiujianxian, it seems that there is no way to help you heal your injuries today. I will come back another day."


    Ye Chen looked at Jiu Jianxian and said.


    "Go, my injury is not in a hurry."


    A smile appeared on Jiu Jianxian''s face, then he took out a token from his arms and threw it to Ye Chen casually.


    "You hold this thing, it might be of some use."


    Jiu Jianxian said lightly.


    Ye Chen stunned, and took a look at the token.


    The whole body of the token is made of no metal. There is a dragon on the back, and the name of Jiujianxian is engraved on the front. You can see that it is not Fanpin.


    "Thank you senior."


    Ye Chen bowed and said seriously.


    "Go ahead."


    Jiu Jianxian lay on the bamboo chair and waved.


    After Ye Chen and Suzaku left the yard, Suzaku looked at the sign in Ye Chen''s hand and said with a look of admiration: "Ye Chen, you made a lot of money this time, but I didn''t expect Master Shu to give you this token. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and said in doubt: "This token is important?"


    "It''s not just important, it''s simply too important. This is the Dragon Soul Order. The Dragon Soul Organization has a total of three Dragon Soul Orders, one in the hands of my uncle, one in the hands of my father, and one in the hands of the prince. "


    Suzaku said with a look of envy: "Anyone who has a dragon soul order means that he has the right to command dragon soul members. Anyone who has a dragon soul order can ask the dragon soul to do three things, as long as it does not violate the country. Morality is enough."


    "Can you ask Dragon Soul to do three things?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his face was slightly moved.


    What organization is Dragon Soul? In ancient times, it was the Yulin Army. Let the Yulin Army do three things for himself. This token is definitely a generous gift.


    "The most important thing is that these three tokens determine the quota for the next Dragon King. Once who owns two of these tokens, he can nominate and apply for the next Dragon King. When the old Dragon King abdicates, he can become The new Dragon King."


    Suzaku said with a look of envy.


    "With two tokens, can you compete for the position of Dragon King?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face finally changed slightly.


    The boss of the Dragon Soul, this status is not ordinary, not inferior to any family in Yanjing, that is the existence of the whole Yanjing.


    Counting that way, the gift Jiu Jianxian gave is a bit big.


    "Unexpectedly, Uncle Master gave you such an important thing, Ye Chen, you are lucky."


    Suzaku said with a look of jealousy.


    "There''s no way it is handsome."


    Ye Chen grinned and said with a frown.


    "shameless."


    Suzaku''s teeth were itchy with Ye Chen''s appearance, but there was nothing to do with Ye Chen.


    Suzaku Bar Ye Chen sent to the door, and left with an angry expression.


    Ye Chen drove towards the Yanjing branch.


    Along the way, Ye Chen played with the Dragon Soul Ling on his hand, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen was a little surprised when Jiu Jianxian suddenly gave him such a gift.


    Especially after knowing the effect of the Dragon Soul Ling, Ye Chen was a little confused.


    Since it is the thing that decides the next Dragon King, Jiu Jian Xian gave him an outsider like this. Naturally, it can''t be his free will, there must be deep meaning in it.


    Soon, Ye Chen drove to the door of Yanjing''s branch.


    By this time it was already time to go to work, and the door of the company, which should have not had many people, was now surrounded by dozens of people.


    Among the crowd, there were many people holding a white banner with the words "Black Heart Enterprise, Give My Life" written on it in red paint.


    Many family-like men and women shouted loudly at the door, and a large group of reporters next to them were holding cameras and filming them with excitement.


    Ye Chen''s expression was a bit ugly. He didn''t expect the Yang Family''s actions to be so big. If you don''t handle things well today, I''m afraid the Su Group will be bad.


    "Assistant Ye, here."


    At this moment, a slightly anxious female voice shouted from the side.


    Ye Chen looked aside, and a woman in professional attire waved to Ye Chen.


    "Hello, this is Minister Li��s secretary Zhou Lanlan, and Minister Li asked me to take you through the back door."


    The woman said hurriedly.


    "Hurry up and lead the way."


    Ye Chen nodded, then Zhou Lanlan led Ye Chen to a remote back door, and walked around to the minister''s office.


    Su Xiyue and Li Qiang were both waiting in the office at this time.


    "Yuzuki, how is the situation?"


    Ye Chen said straightforwardly.


    "The press conference has almost been set up. Have you got your confession?"


    Su Xiyue asked with burning eyes.


    The crux of the matter now lies in Ding Niu''s confession. As long as Ding Niu can prove that his wife was poisoned not because of Meiling, but because of his poisoning and framed, then the injustice of the Su Group will be completely washed away.


    "Everything is ready, in this USB flash drive."


    Ye Chen shook the USB flash drive in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Very well, let''s go, it''s time to go out and have a good time with these reporter friends."


    A cold expression flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, a noble temperament exuded from her body, and a confident smile on her face.

 Chapter 867： I dont want to listen

    A group of people with bad thoughts and reporters squatted downstairs, and there was a strong momentum that they would not leave unless Su Xiyue gave an explanation.


    The passers-by around the company were also attracted by this massive crusade, and things slowly moved in an uncontrollable direction.


    At this moment, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked out of the company lobby with a group of company executives.


    "Su Xiyue is out."


    "Hurry up, this is big news, take good shots."


    A flash of excitement flashed in the eyes of a group of reporters, and they aimed at Su Xiyue while carrying the camera, and countless flashes on the scene lit up.


    "Su Xiyue, you dare to come out."


    "Black-hearted companies, we have to refund the money and return the goods."


    "Return my family''s life."


    There was a burst of shouts from the crowd, and the men holding the white banners were extremely excited, rushing in the direction of Su Xiyue.


    A group of company security guards hurriedly stopped in front, the scene was slightly chaotic.


    "Please be quiet."


    Su Xiyue pressed her hands slightly and said lightly.


    As the president of the Su Group, Su Xiyue had a relatively strong temperament, and the crowd quickly calmed down.


    "Regarding the Meiling poisoning incident some time ago, on behalf of the Su Group, I will give you an explanation. It just so happened that yesterday, we have found key evidence to prove that Meiling is a cosmetic without any pollution."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    Conclusive evidence?


    A group of reporters glanced at each other, a flash of excitement flashed in their eyes.


    The magic spirit poisoning incident has now become the most important big news at this stage.


    Su Xiyue found decisive evidence, and it seemed that the trend of the plot was about to change.


    If they can get the first-hand materials, they will be rich.


    "What decisive evidence, I think you want to shirk responsibility."


    "Yes, because of taking your company''s cosmetics, my daughter-in-law is sick every day."


    "You femme woman, I won''t let you go."


    The crowd was slightly agitated. At this moment, a bald man who was near Su Xiyue in the crowd suddenly rushed out, broke through the security line, and grabbed Su Xiyue''s face.


    Su Xiyue''s expression changed slightly, and she hurriedly backed away.


    "Manager Su."


    The security guards next to him were dumbfounded and hurriedly wanted to step forward, but it was too late.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of hostility, and he grabbed the man''s arm.


    "Isn''t this the security guard who beat people at the entrance of the hospital?"


    "It seems that this kid saved Li Hong''s illness."


    "The young talented Chinese medicine doctor hit someone on the spot. There is big news."


    The reporter beside him looked at the scene in front of him with excitement, and quickly pointed the camera at Ye Chen.


    "Let''s talk about it, who sent you here?"


    Ye Chen looked at the bald man in front of him with a cold face, and asked coldly.


    "Who sent me here? What nonsense are you talking about? Let me go. Believe it or not, I call the police and arrest you."


    The bald man snorted coldly and struggled with his right hand, but it didn''t make any difference.


    "Who sent you here, I know very well, but I still prefer to listen to you."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said lightly.


    "The security guard of the Su Group hit someone. Look, everyone. If you don''t let go, believe it or not, I''m welcome."


    The bald man looked at so many people next to him, and yelled with confidence.


    "Want me to hit you so?"


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slapped the bald man''s face with a slap.


    With a crisp sound, the bald man was hit in a circle by the fan, and then fell to the ground, his right cheek swollen like a pig''s head.


    "You...you dare to hit me."


    The bald man covered his face and said with an incredible expression.


    There are a large group of reporters next to him. He dared to beat people in public. Isn''t he afraid of being caught by exposure?


    "Why, didn''t you say that I hit someone? Wouldn''t it be a shame if I didn''t hit you?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, dare to beat Lao Tzu, believe it or not Lao Tzu has destroyed you."


    A look of hostility flashed in the bald man''s eyes, and when he got up, he fisted at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, kicked him on his abdomen, kicked him to the ground with a bang, and spurted out blood.


    "It seems that I still haven''t played enough."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he slapped his left face with a slap.


    With a snap, the bald man was directly slapped, and he was about to yell at Ye Chen. Before he could say anything, he was blocked by Ye Chen''s slap.


    "Give you a chance, tell me who caused you to make trouble, and I will let you go."


    Ye Chen knelt down and said softly in the ear of the bald man.


    "Boy, no one sent me..."


    A fierce color flashed in the bald man''s eyes, and Ye Chen kicked him to the ground before he finished speaking.


    "My hand hurts so much, is it possible that your face is made of iron and doesn''t hurt at all?"


    Ye Chen shook his hand and teased.


    The bald man almost cried.


    I slap you like that to see if it hurts.


    Don''t just hit someone, not so much a cruel hand.


    The bald man can be regarded as the more famous gangster of this generation, and there is really nothing to worry about on weekdays.


    It''s just a beating, and it''s sent to the police station at most.


    People like him go to the police station more often than they go to his own home, which is not a problem at all.


    Who would have thought that Ye Chen would directly do it in front of so many people?


    Do you want to be so violent, who is on the road?


    "Very well, don''t say yes, I like a hard-talking person like you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and slapped him directly.


    Slap after slap, Ye Chen slapped the bald man with an indifferent expression, surrounded by silence, and watched Ye Chen''s extremely violent behavior with horror.


    No one of the people around Ye Chen stepped forward to stop Ye Chen''s fierce action.


    Such a strong bald man was slapped to the ground by Ye Chen, who would dare to come forward and find a beating.


    "Stop fighting, I said, I said everything."


    The bald man''s face was almost beaten into a pig''s head, and he faltered at Ye Chen.


    Originally, he thought that so many people were here, even if he scratched Su Xiyue, they wouldn''t dare to do anything.


    If you really start with him and shoot so many reporters, tomorrow the reputation of the Su Group will drop to the extreme.


    However, the bald man did not expect that Ye Chen would be so straightforward to make a move.


    If you don''t say anything, just do it directly.


    "Sorry, it''s too late, you want to say now, I don''t want to listen."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he smiled at the bald man.


    The original bright smile, in the eyes of the bald man, was like a devil''s smile.


    The bald man dazzled his eyes, and he was frightened and fainted.

 Chapter 868： Guaranteed in the name of Huichunzhai

    "Make everyone laugh."


    Ye Chen clapped his hands, as if nothing happened, looked at the group of demonstrators in front of him.


    After being stared at by Ye Chen''s fierce eyes, everyone subconsciously took a step back.


    "There was a little accident just now, which stopped a bad incident that attacked President Su, and it took a little time for everyone. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chen said with a look of embarrassment.


    The reporter next to him swallowed his throat and glanced at each other, his face was full of amazement.


    This is too shameless.


    Obviously he was the one who beat him, but turned out to be him.


    "Okay, let everyone wait a long time. We, the Su Group, are absolutely sincere. This is not a place to talk. The press conference has been set up. Why don''t you sit down and let us speak slowly. Today is inevitable. I will give you an explanation."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    A group of reporters look at me and I look at you, and a look of surprise flashes in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, under this situation, the Su Group would actually hold a press conference?


    Is it possible that they can really find decisive evidence in just a few days?


    Soon, a group of people, led by the company''s security, came to an empty conference hall.


    "Welcome everyone to the Su Group. I know you must have a lot of things to ask, so today I will hold a temporary press conference. If you have any questions, I know everything you need to ask."


    Su Xiyue stood in front of the stage and said in a deep voice: "Moreover, regarding this charm spirit poisoning incident, I have another important news to tell you later."


    "What important news?"


    "Black-hearted companies must have found some excuses to shirk their responsibilities."


    "If you don''t give us an explanation today, I won''t leave."


    There was loud noise from the crowd.


    Su Xiyue didn''t have a trace of anger on her face. When the voice in the conference hall fell, she said calmly: "Our Su Group has always been adhering to our own bottom line. No matter which product it is, it has undergone strict I can assure you that there will be absolutely no problems with the testing of


    "Guaranteed? Just a few words on your lips will give us a guarantee?"


    "It is because of you black-hearted companies that my sister-in-law is lying in the hospital bed and now wakes up."


    "You femme fatale must not die."


    There was a sharp shout from the crowd, which was extremely unpleasant.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a stern look. He looked at the few people jumping in the crowd, and said coldly: "Please keep your mouth clean. If you don''t want to talk, I can fulfill you."


    "What do you mean? Is this trying to threaten us?"


    The patient''s family stared at Ye Chen and said arrogantly.


    "You can think so, I''m threatening you."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with evil spirits and said lightly.


    The ferocious aura like a beast rushed toward several people, and the family members of the patients who were making trouble in the crowd were so frightened that they did not dare to speak.


    The tragic appearance of the bald man just now can be vividly remembered by a few people.


    A few of them don''t want to be beaten up by Ye Chen like this.


    "President Su, I don''t know what news you are going to announce today? Could it be that Meiling is about to stop production?"


    The reporter standing in the front was already impatient, and the cameras all pointed at Su Xiyue.


    Online In this case, discontinuing Meiling is indeed the only way to protect the reputation of the Su Group.


    "The news I want to announce today is that the incident of Li Hong''s poisoning has nothing to do with Meiling. In other words, there is another reason for Li Hong''s poison."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "What? You said my sister-in-law was poisoned because of your company''s products?"


    "You black-hearted companies still want to shirk their responsibilities."


    As soon as Su Xiyue''s voice fell, the patient''s family suddenly got into trouble and shouted at Su Xiyue.


    "President Su, you can''t just talk without evidence at this time."


    One of the reporters said sharply: "All the signs now show that the patient''s organ failure is caused by the use of the magic spirit."


    "I naturally have evidence."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile: "After investigations by us and the police, the main cause of this accident was that Li Hong''s husband Ding Niuhu and outsiders poisoned his wife Li Hong and then framed it to the Su Group."


    "What? The poison from Ding Niu?"


    "how can that be."


    A stone shook the thousand layers of waves, and Su Xiyue''s words shocked everyone present.


    "I know everyone here is surprised, but now Ding Niu has been arrested by the police. I have a recording of his personal confession here."


    Su Xiyue motioned to the secretary next to him, and then the video of Ding Niu''s confession was shown on the big screen.


    With the broadcast of this video, Li Hong''s family members were directly stunned.


    "Ding Niu, a beast, actually murdered his wife in order to repay his gambling debt."


    "This scumbag."


    Li Hong''s family yelled angrily.


    A group of reporters were shooting frantically on the big screen with their cameras, their faces full of excitement.


    It is hard to imagine that things have changed so surprisingly at this point.


    "Even so, there are many other patients who still can''t prove that your product is okay."


    One of the reporters pointedly said.


    "This product of Meiling was designed by me, and the formulas in it are all improved by me based on the prescriptions of ancient Chinese medicine masters. At the same time, it has also been tested by the State Drug Administration, and there is absolutely no problem."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "You created the magic spirit? As far as I know, Mr. Ye doesn''t have any medical qualifications. Why can you say that the prescription you wrote has no problems?"


    One of the male reporters obviously investigated Ye Chen in advance, and said maliciously: "I doubt Mr. Ye''s medical level. I suspect that the previous news is the malicious hype of your Su Group."


    Ye Chen frowned, just about to speak, when a familiar voice came from the door.


    "I can prove that Ye Chen''s medical skills are not a lie."


    Everyone was stunned, and they turned and looked back together, and saw Shi Heyang striding over.


    "Why is this kid here? Is it possible that he was resentful when he lost a hand before, and now he comes to revenge?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "who are you?"


    A reporter next to him asked with confusion.


    "I am Shi Heyang of Huichunzhai, the grandson of Shi Chunsheng, the king of needles. In the name of Huichunzhai, I promise that Ye Chen''s medical skills are definitely not a lie."


    Shi Heyang said seriously.


    Shi Heyang''s remarks really caused a thousand waves of waves with one stone, and the reporters in the entire conference hall were all suppressed.

 Chapter 869： War post

    The many reporters present may not know Shi Heyang''s name.


    But the names of Huichunzhai and Shi Chunsheng, the king of needles, are known to everyone in Yanjing.


    Everyone is born, old, sick, and died, and none of the people present can guarantee that they will not get sick in the future.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult for the king of needles to stay.


    If it can be treated by Chinese medicine Shi Chunsheng himself, as long as it is not terminally ill, there will be a chance of recovery.


    Although not everyone is qualified to allow Shi Chunsheng to treat his illness, it does not prevent the name of Needle King from spreading in China.


    Shi Chunsheng''s grandson personally took care of him, and even used the name of Huichunzhai. None of the people present doubted Ye Chen''s medical skills.


    "I can guarantee that Ye Chen''s medical skills are definitely expert-level medical skills."


    Shi Heyang strode onto the stage and said in a deep voice, looking at the reporter in front of him.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    To be honest, he and Shi Heyang did not have any relationship, and even met in the hospital for the first time in the morning, and the result was not very happy.


    It is hard to imagine that Shi Heyang would speak for him in this kind of situation.


    "Mr. Shi Heyang, are you sure you want to protect Ye Chen in the name of Huichunzhai?"


    One of the reporters asked in a deep voice: "I take the liberty to ask, what is your relationship with Mr. Ye Chen?"


    "This should be the second time I have met him. I didn''t know each other before, so I can''t talk about any relationship. If I really want to say something, the competitor should be more suitable."


    Shi Heyang said calmly.


    Competitors?


    What is the relationship?


    Didn''t know you before and still use the name of Huichunzhai as a guarantee?


    "Mr. Shi Heyang, I have to remind you that Meiling''s cosmetics are suspected of containing toxic substances, and Ye Chen, as the creator of Meiling, is absolutely to blame. Are you sure you guarantee him in the name of Huichunzhai?"


    A reporter next to him looked at Shi Heyang and said seriously: "I don''t know if the old genius doctor Shi Chunsheng knows about this."


    "I don''t know what Charm Spirit is, but Ye Chen''s medical skills absolutely need not be doubted."


    Shi Heyang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Shi Heyang, I heard that you and Ye Chen tried acupuncture and moxibustion at the city hospital this morning, and then you were defeated by Ye Chen. You came here to protect you. It''s not because of Huichunzhai''s face that you deliberately praised Ye Chen."


    One of the women in red said yin and yang weirdly.


    "If you lose, you lose. I, Shi Heyang, can afford to lose. Mr. Ye Chen''s medical skills are amazing. I am ashamed of Shi Mou, so why hype."


    Shi Heyang looked at the woman in red with an ugly face, and said solemnly: "I want to know which media outlet you are. In Yanjing, few people can insult us Huichunzhai."


    The red woman''s face turned pale, her head down dared not to speak.


    In her capacity, offending Huichun Zhai is absolutely impossible in Yanjing.


    "With our relationship, you should have no reason to come and help me."


    Ye Chen looked at Shi Heyang next to him, and asked with a look of confusion.


    "I just happened to be passing by and looking for something to do with you."


    Shi Heyang snorted coldly, and said angrily, "Do you really think I helped you on purpose? I just don''t want to be told that I lost to a Chinese medicine liar."


    Ye Chen squinted, suddenly a smile appeared on his face, he took a document and handed it to Shi Heyang.


    "This is Meiling''s formula. Since you are involved, you should take a look."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Shi Heyang took the file in Ye Chen''s hand, glanced at it casually, his face instantly became serious.


    Taking a closer look at the formula in his hand, Shi Heyang glanced at Ye Chen with a look of horror, swallowed his throat and said, "Is this really the formula you wrote?"


    The formula in his hand, whether it was the ingredients or the combination of medicinal materials, was beyond Shi Heyang''s imagination.


    He couldn''t even figure out the dialectical relationship of some medicinal materials for a while.


    Shi Heyang couldn''t make this kind of high-quality formula.


    But the only certainty is that there will never be any problems with the things made by this formula.


    "Replacement as fake."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so high."


    Shi Heyang took a deep breath and said with a complicated expression.


    Originally thought that even if Ye Chen is the successor of the Seven-Star Needle Method, with his talent and advantages of Huichunzhai, sooner or later he would catch up with Ye Chen.


    But after reading this formula, Shi Heyang knew that Ye Chen''s medical skills had already exceeded his imagination.


    It''s no wonder that Grandpa had to personally send the war posts over, and with Ye Chen''s medical skills, he could play a fair battle with Grandpa.


    "It''s just standing on the shoulders of the ancients."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    The formula of Meiling was originally improved based on a prescription recorded in the Dragon Ring Ring. Although Ye Chen slightly changed some medicinal materials, the general framework was indeed built on the shoulders of the ancients.


    "If you don''t understand the principles of medicinal effects among various medicinal materials, even if there are ancient prescriptions, it is impossible to make this degree of change."


    Shi Heyang said with emotion.


    Ye Chen smiled without saying a word, but he was not arguing.


    "This prescription is definitely a rare prescription in traditional Chinese medicine. The finished product made with this prescription is absolutely more effective in terms of beauty and anti-aging than any product on the market."


    Shi Heyang looked at the reporter in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "What? Doctor Shi, could it be said that there is nothing wrong with Meiling''s formula?"


    One of the reporters caught the key to the problem and asked excitedly.


    "In my own name, I promise that there are only benefits and absolutely no benefits."


    Shi Heyang said affirmatively.


    All the people present looked at each other, some didn''t know what to say.


    As the descendant of Huichunzhai, Shi Heyang, a well-known Chinese medicine expert in Yanjing, said this in person, and no one present could refute it.


    What''s more, Ding Niu, the principal culprit of the Li Hong poisoning incident, has already surrendered. There is really no real case that can directly identify the Meiling product as containing any toxins.


    "Willing this product strictly abides by the formula during the production process, and there will never be any accidents. Welcome everyone to supervise."


    Su Xiyue looked at the audience quietly, with a slight smile on her face: "As for those who slander, our Su Group will also sue the court for an apology and compensation."


    "I don''t know why Mr. Shi came over today?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Shi Heyang, and said with a strange expression.


    "I''m here this time, instead of my grandfather Shi Chunsheng, handing you a war post."


    Shi Heyang took out a red post from his body, and said faintly: "Tomorrow my grandfather will come personally to learn how mysterious the Seven-Star Needle Method is."


    "What? Needle Wang Shi Chunsheng''s senior will personally come to challenge Ye Chen."


    The originally quiet conference hall suddenly seemed to explode, and everyone looked at the post in Shi Heyang''s hand dumbfounded.

 Chapter 870： Grandma, I cant spare you

    The scene was shocked by Shi Heyang''s news.


    Who is Shi Chunsheng, that is Yanjing''s famous generation of Chinese medicine.


    Now he is going to personally write a post to Ye Chen to challenge his medical skills?


    It is hard for Ye Chen''s medical skills to be comparable to Shi Chunsheng.


    Such a heavy news caused all the reporters present to wake up, holding the camera with a frenzied expression, and shooting at Shi Heyang and Ye Chen.


    "Senior Shi came to challenge himself? I dare not be, I can''t bear this post."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he said with a serious face.


    As the Taishan Beidou of Chinese medicine, he has been working hard for the revival of Chinese medicine all his life. Ye Chen really couldn''t bear it for such a senior to come and challenge himself.


    "This is a post made by my grandfather himself. You must accept it. We cannot just lose the face of our Huichun Zhai."


    Shi Heyang said in a deep voice.


    "In that case, I will personally go to Huichunzhai tomorrow to learn about Master Shi''s rejuvenation needle."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stretched out his hand to accept the invitation from Shi Heyang, and said seriously.


    "Perhaps, you are the one Grandpa has been waiting for."


    A strange color flashed in Shi Heyang''s eyes, and he said with a complicated expression.


    "I should have no relationship with your grandpa."


    Ye Chen frowned, wondering.


    "You really don''t have a relationship, but you all have the same goal, which is to revitalize Chinese medicine."


    Shi Heyang looked at Ye Chen and said seriously: "And you are indeed the most suitable candidate."


    "Thank you, Mr. Shi, took a high look, doing everything he did to his destiny."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m waiting for a big drive at Huichun Zhai."


    Shi Heyang glanced at Ye Chen with a complicated expression, and walked outside the meeting room.


    With Shi Heyang''s departure, reporters from the entire conference room surrounded Ye Chen excitedly, and the matter of Meiling had long been forgotten.


    The needle king Shi Chunsheng was a famous figure in Yanjing, and today he is going to challenge a young man in his twenties in public. This is definitely a big news that can make a sensation in Yanjing.


    No matter whether Ye Chen can win Shi Chunsheng or not, from today onwards, Ye Chen, a young Chinese medicine genius, will surely become famous throughout the Chinese medicine community.


    "Mr. Ye Chen, I don''t know what you think about the Needle King personally challenging you?"


    "Mr. Ye Chen, do you have any chance of winning against the King of Needles this time?"


    A group of reporters rushed towards Ye Chen holding the camera, and there was a lot of momentum that Ye Chen would not let him go without answering.


    Ye Chen saw that his scalp was numb, and he pulled Su Xiyue and slipped out from the small door beside it. Fortunately, a group of security guards stopped the reporter from catching up.


    "Ye Chen, what is the situation?"


    Su Xiyue still didn''t react at this time: "Who is that person just now?"


    "I am also very puzzled. He went to the city hospital this morning to discuss medical skills. He didn''t expect that after losing, Senior Needle King would personally write me a post."


    Ye Chen was a little puzzled and told the story again.


    "Senior Needle King is an old genius doctor of China. At this time, I personally write you a war post, it seems that I want to save the face of Chunzhai."


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said with a concern: "Ye Chen, do you really want to go to the appointment tomorrow?"


    "I have heard about the name of the needle king a long time ago, but it is rare to see it on weekdays. Finally, I have a chance, and I will naturally see it tomorrow."


    Ye Chen smiled, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    Since Ye Chen''s mastery of medical skills, he has never discussed medical skills with masters of Chinese medicine.


    Ye Chen was slightly more excited to be able to discuss acupuncture techniques with Shi Chunsheng.


    The affairs of Meiling had come to an end. After the press conference, a piece of news about the Su Group was posted.


    And Shi Heyang''s commentary on Meiling successfully dispelled everyone''s doubts.


    With the reputation of Huichunzhai, no one would doubt the safety of Meiling.


    Eliminating all negative factors, the Su Group��s crisis has not only been resolved, but with such a wave of advertisements, the group��s share price has soared all the way, and the stock market soon reached its limit.


    At this time, in a luxurious villa of the Yang family, Yang Lingfeng angrily smashed the wine glass in his hand against the wall, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Trash, it''s really a bunch of trash, even this thing can''t be done well."


    Yang Lingfeng took a deep breath, his eyes filled with resentment.


    Just a little bit, Yang Lingfeng could push the Su Group into desperation.


    Unexpectedly, at the most critical moment, Ye Chen and the others would come back to life and complete a comeback against the sky.


    "Let you get rid of Ding Niu, you are always a woman''s kindness, now you are suffering."


    Ji Wushuang took a sip of the red wine and said lightly.


    "Who would have thought that this guy Ding Niu would confess the matter so quickly."


    Yang Lingfeng said with a grievance: "And the people of Huichunzhai were also involved in this matter. Without Shi Heyang''s support, we could not have lost so fast."


    With Shi Heyang''s confession, it is equivalent to Huichunzhai''s guarantee for Meiling''s formula.


    In terms of Meiling''s credibility, Yang Lingfeng could hardly move anything.


    After this incident, unless Su Xiyue and the others take the initiative to make a mistake, the charm will no longer have any weakness.


    "If you missed this opportunity, it is difficult to have a better opportunity."


    Ji Wushuang frowned and said softly.


    "Shao Ji, I heard that Ye Chen and Shen Tiangang''s relationship is very poor, I have another way."


    Yang Lingfeng''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and he reached Ji Wushuang''s ear and said a few words softly.


    "This method is feasible. If the prince personally takes the action, there is a real chance that Ye Chen will stay in Yanjing."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and he said faintly, "Yang Lingfeng, this matter can be handled by you."


    "Shao Ji, don''t worry, you will never be disappointed."


    An astonishing killing intent flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes.


    At noon, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue finally finished dealing with the company''s affairs, and then they drove toward the famous Biyun Villa in Yanjing for lunch.


    Biyun Villa has decades of history in Yanjing, with a unique flavor, and has always been a place favored by the upper class in Yanjing.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue got out of the car and walked towards the door talking and laughing.


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly heard a familiar voice, turned his head and saw a beautiful woman and a strong man walking towards this side.


    It was a coincidence that Ye Chen''s gaze and that beautiful woman exchanged glances.


    And that woman was Qin Xinyu who had only met yesterday.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and quickly turned around and pulled Su Xiyue to sneak.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard, finally let me find you, I tell you, you are dead today, grandma, I can''t spare you."


    Qin Xin was stunned for a while, and then yelled at Ye Chen with a furious look.

 Chapter 871： who are you?

    Ever since Qin Xinyu was bullied by Ye Chen, he started his relationship, and the whole Yanjing looked for Ye Chen.


    But Yanjing is so big, in order not to arouse suspicion from outsiders, Qin Xinyu can only ask someone to inquire slowly.


    But who would have thought that this person hadn''t been found yet, and he would meet Ye Chen at the gate of Biyun Villa.


    Qin Xinyu showed a gloating look on her small face and looked at Ye Chen angrily.


    Qin Xinyu was very famous in Biyun Mountain Villa, and this loud shout made many passers-by watch over.


    "It''s the guy who doesn''t have eyesight again, who actually provokes Miss Qin family."


    "Sister guardian mad demon Qin Haoxuan is also there, this guy is dead today."


    "Hurry up, don''t be affected by this kid."


    When the passers-by saw Qin Xinyu and Qin Haoxuan, their expressions changed slightly, and they hurriedly left Ye Chen''s side to prevent trouble to the upper body.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. He coughed twice, pretending not to hear Qin Xinyu''s voice, pulling Su Xiyue and leaving.


    At first glance, this woman knew that she was not a simple rich daughter, and if she was entangled, it would be a little troublesome.


    "Ye, you rascal bastard, if you want to slip, believe it or not I keep you from getting out of Biyun Villa."


    Qin Xinyu yelled, his words full of threats.


    "Ye Chen, what the **** is going on."


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, looked at Ye Chen with a bad face, and said with a smile.


    "Ahem, lady, did you admit the wrong person?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice, turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Acknowledge the wrong person? You rascal, even if you turn to ashes, I won''t forget you."


    Qin Xinyu walked up to Ye Chen angrily and snorted coldly: "You bastard, you dared to bully me like that yesterday. Today I want you to look down on me."


    Su Xiyue and Qin Haoxuan couldn''t help but change their expressions by making a woman look like this, coupled with Qin Xinyu''s so ambiguous words.


    "Xin Yu, who is he?"


    The man beside Qin Xinyu frowned, then looked at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    The moment his gaze came into contact with Su Xiyue, Qin Haoxuan''s gaze was slightly stagnant, and an amazing color flashed in his eyes.


    "Second brother, he is the stinky rascal I told you yesterday. You have to help me teach him well."


    Qin Xinyu pointed at Ye Chen and said with an aggrieved expression.


    Qin Haoxuan''s gaze looking at Ye Chen was slightly unkind.


    For this younger sister, Qin Haoxuan has always held it in the palm of her hand and will never feel wronged.


    No one in Yanjing District dared to make Qin Xinyu so angry.


    "Ahem, misunderstanding, sister Xinyu, it was a misunderstanding yesterday."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "What misunderstanding, you have seen everything that shouldn''t be seen, and you should have touched it too. Now you tell me it''s a misunderstanding? You stinky rascal."


    Qin Xinyu pouted and said angrily.


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Haoxuan and Su Xiyue''s expressions all changed.


    Two murderous eyes stared at Ye Chen.


    "I said beauty, you can''t wrong a good person."


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile, and said helplessly: "Obviously you hit my car. It''s all my fault."


    "Boy, apologize to my sister, which hand is my sister who is manual, and this matter is over."


    Qin Haoxuan stepped forward, and the monstrous evil spirit poured out from his body, his eyes were full of indifference.


    Ye Chen''s gaze stayed on Qin Haoxuan at this time.


    The man in front of him is obviously from a practicing family, his muscles are full of explosive power, and his suffocation is almost about to condense into shape, and he knows he is a master at first glance.


    "What if I say no?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "In Yenching, not many people can say no to me."


    Qin Haoxuan looked at Ye Chen and said with a serious expression: "I advise you to be obedient."


    "No one has ever been able to force me to do anything. I don''t think you are qualified."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "It''s a big tone."


    A stern look flashed in Qin Haoxuan''s eyes, and he took a step forward, raising his hand with a punch, and a fierce aura blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out his snow-white right hand, and lightly patted Qin Haoxuan''s fist.


    There was a crisp sound, Ye Chen didn''t move, Qin Haoxuan''s expression suddenly changed, his body shook slightly, and he took three steps back.


    Every step is as heavy as Mount Tai, and three pairs of footprints appear on the marble floor.


    "Brother, are you all right."


    Qin Xinyu stretched out his hand to support Qin Haoxuan, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Qin Xinyu still knows the strength of her elder brother. Among the younger generation of Yanjing, she can definitely be regarded as one of the best.


    Except for those evildoers, few people were opponents of Qin Haoxuan.


    Is it possible that this stinky rascal in front of you is so strong?


    "You are not my opponent."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be a master."


    Qin Haoxuan''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he looked at Ye Chen with an unkind expression on his face, his expression a little ugly.


    Anyone who loses face in front of his sister is a very unhappy thing.


    So Qin Haoxuan is very angry now.


    "Maybe we should sit down and have a good meal, maybe we can be friends."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Wait until you take my punch."


    A look of anger flashed in Qin Haoxuan''s eyes, and with a low shout, his right arm swelled in a circle visible to the naked eye, and a fierce breath radiated from his body.


    He made a fist with his right hand, and the fist became huge, a layer of light red light appeared on the fist, and the surrounding air even became a little weak.


    With a low shout, Qin Haoxuan''s fist slammed towards Ye Chen.


    "Innate anger."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the man in front of him was so young and possessed innate strength.


    Looking at the use of Zhen Qi, it is obviously not an ordinary innate master.


    Unexpectedly, a little girl who provokes her can find such a master.


    If it weren''t for him, this kind of strength could indeed run rampant in Yanjing.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and Bai Runruyu''s palm slapped Qin Haoxuan''s fist.


    With a bang, a puff of vigor scattered around.


    Qin Haoxuan snorted, only feeling that a strong force came from his hand, which directly slapped his true energy away, and the whole person flew backwards directly, turning over in the air, and then barely landed on the ground with a horrified expression on his face. Looking at Ye Chen.


    The right hand hiding behind him has long since become numb, even trembling slightly.


    "who are you?"


    Qin Haoxuan''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes sharpened instantly.

 Chapter 872： Wu Chi

    Qin Haoxuan was obsessed with martial arts all his life, and he was considered a fierce reputation in Yenching. He believed that in the martial arts, among the younger generation of Yenching, he could only be better than one hand.


    Among these people, Qin Haoxuan can be sure that there is absolutely no such person as Ye Chen.


    Even looking at the strange faces of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, Qin Haoxuan was absolutely sure that they were definitely not Yanjing people.


    Otherwise, with Ye Chen''s skill and Su Xiyue''s appearance, it is absolutely impossible for Qin Haoxuan to be unimpressed.


    At this time, although Qin Haoxuan and Ye Chen only fought for more than ten seconds, the way Qin Haoxuan fell into the wind was still seen by the onlookers.


    "That martial lunatic Qin Haoxuan who seems to be the Qin family."


    "Who is the person on the opposite side, can actually make Qin Haoxuan a disadvantage in the front."


    "Qin Haoxuan is Wu Chi''s disciple, there are still people who can make him suffer."


    There was a sound of discussion around, and many people looked at this side with interest.


    "I didn''t expect you to be Wu Chi''s disciple."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen has naturally heard of Wu Chi''s name. He loved martial arts as fate as his fate and obsessed with martial arts. So far, his martial arts cultivation is the best in China, and he is a great master of China.


    Since Qin Haoxuan was Wu Chi''s disciple, his strength was justified.


    "Brother, are you all right."


    Qin Xinyu hurriedly walked to Qin Haoxuan''s side and said anxiously.


    "I''m fine."


    Qin Haoxuan took a deep breath, suppressed the restless blood in his body, and stared at Ye Chen tightly.


    Experts will know if there is any.


    Although Qin Haoxuan didn''t use all his strength, it was obvious that Ye Chen didn''t use much strength either.


    At the end of the fight, Qin Haoxuan was not even sure of winning.


    "who are you?"


    Qin Haoxuan asked in a deep voice again.


    This posture does not know Ye Chen''s name and will not let him leave.


    "Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Qin Haoxuan murmured a few words to himself, then stared at Ye Chen''s face for a while, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Are you from the Ye family?"


    Qin Haoxuan took a deep breath and said sharply.


    "I''m not."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    A look of astonishment flashed across Qin Haoxuan''s face, and the look at Ye Chen was slightly suspicious.


    "Anyway, what happened yesterday was just a misunderstanding, and now it is not owed to each other. Two people, there will be some time later."


    Ye Chen shook Su Xiyue''s hand and turned around and entered Biyun Villa.


    "Second brother, who is he and his skill is so good? You are not even his opponent."


    Qin Xinyu looked at Ye Chen''s back bitterly, and asked curiously.


    "It''s better not that person, otherwise, Yan Jing will have a good show."


    Qin Haoxuan looked at Ye Chen''s back with a complicated face, and then said to Qin Xinyu with a serious face: "Xin Yu, this person is too dangerous, don''t provoke him in the future, have you heard it?"


    "Second brother, is it so serious?"


    Qin Xinyu frowned, wondering.


    "Second brother is definitely not joking, you''d better not contact him."


    Qin Haoxuan said in a deep voice.


    No matter whether Ye Chen was the person he thought, but with this skill, he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Qin Xinyu nodded, and a strong curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s go, Xian''er should be anxious."


    Qin Haoxuan urged Qin Xinyu at this time, and the two of them walked into Biyun Villa.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue followed the instructions of the waiter and came to a box.


    "Ye Chen, who was that girl just now?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with bad eyes.


    "Who is that girl, I really don''t know."


    A gloomy color flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and then he told the story of his acquaintance with Qin Xinyu yesterday. Of course, he selectively ignored the period of bullying Qin Xinyu.


    "this one?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, her eyes full of suspicion.


    "That''s it, this is the second meeting."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "Hmph, because you have solved the charm, I believe you this time."


    Su Xiyue snorted and said lightly.


    At this time, the waiter brought the food up. Ye Chen and Su Xiyue had been busy with the charm of the spirit for a long time in the past two days. They were already hungry and hungry, and could not care about anything else at the moment. They picked up the chopsticks and started to move.


    Inside a luxurious box on the second floor of Biyun Villa.


    Yang Mingkun sat in the position with an ugly face, his face was still covered with layers of gauze.


    "Shao Yang, what is your situation?"


    Shen Tiangang looked at Yang Mingkun''s miserable appearance and couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t mention it, it was beaten by a brat who didn''t know where it came from."


    Yang Mingkun said angrily.


    "There are people in Yanjing who dare to beat Young Young you? Who is so bold."


    Shen Tiangang was stunned, and said with a surprised look.


    The Yang family is also considered a wealthy family in Yanjing, and as the second young master of the Yang family, Yang Mingkun is also considered to be a member of the upper circle of Yanjing.


    Even people from the four major families would not be so mercilessly beating Yang Mingkun like this.


    This is simply hitting the Yang family in the face.


    "Don''t mention it, the so-called hillbilly who doesn''t know where he came from, I have sent someone to check, let me find him, and let him die."


    Yang Mingkun smashed the table bitterly, and said angrily.


    At this moment, a bodyguard quietly walked to Yang Mingkun''s side and said softly.


    "What are you talking about? That kid is eating at Biyun Villa?"


    Yang Mingkun stood up abruptly and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Shao Yang, I will never read it wrong. They had conflicts with Miss Qin at the door before."


    The bodyguard said respectfully.


    "Well, you brat, I finally let Lao Tzu find you."


    Yang Mingkun said with a bitter expression: "You guys, let me scrap the kid in the past and bring him over."


    "Young Master Yang, why do you need to bother you to do something about this? I''ll let him be brought here. I want to see who ate the bear heart and leopard courage and dare to provoke you."


    Shen Tiangang waved his hand, and then several men in black nodded, turned and went out.


    Yang Mingkun narrowed his eyes, with a smile on his face.


    Shen Tiangang''s people took action personally, and Yang Mingkun was naturally relieved, he couldn''t wait to see Ye Chen begging for mercy.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were full of wine and food, and were sitting in the box chatting.


    With a sudden bang, the door of the box was suddenly kicked open, and then several men in black walked in.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Xiyue said with a wary face.


    "My master wants to see you, so please ask two obediently to come with us."


    The black-clothed man made a low voice and said faintly.

 Chapter 873： lead the way

    Ye Chen looked at the black-clothed men who suddenly appeared, and a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    These men in black suits are extremely extraordinary from the standpoint of their size. The postures and the aura of several people on the body can be seen at a glance that they are professionally trained masters.


    What is Biyun Villa?


    That is a very famous club in Yanjing, and the forces behind it are also extremely extraordinary. If most people dare to make trouble here, they will be taken away in minutes.


    Obviously the master behind these people is extraordinary.


    But the problem is that Ye Chen just came to Yanjing, and apart from Qin Xinyu and Qin Haoxuan, he didn''t provoke anyone else.


    So who sent these people?


    "Ye Chen, aren''t these people just sent by those people?"


    Su Xiyue frowned as she looked at the aggressive man standing at the door.


    "It won''t be them."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said lightly.


    Even if Qin Haoxuan had a grudge against what happened just now, he would not send these little guys over to disgust him.


    At their level, these ordinary people have no threat.


    "Smelly boy, haven''t you heard what brothers say?"


    Seeing that Ye Chen ignored them at all, the men''s faces at the door sank slightly and said coldly.


    As the saying goes, hitting a dog depends on the owner.


    As Shen Tiangang''s confidant, except for the upper-class circles in Yanjing, who would not give them face.


    Some young princes from aristocratic families had to treat each other respectfully when they saw them.


    This guy in front of him has offended Young Master Yang, so he dared to make a score with them?


    It''s almost reckless.


    "Who is your master?"


    Ye Chen leaned back on the chair and asked casually.


    "When you see you, you will know it naturally."


    The man with an inch head standing in the front said yin and yang strangely.


    "If you want to see me, let your master come here obediently."


    Ye Chen took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    "It seems that you are not ready to cooperate?"


    A look of indifference flashed across the face of the man with a small head, and he said faintly: "I advise you to go with us obediently, otherwise I don''t guarantee that you will not lack arms or legs. If I were you, I would choose obediently. Follow me, don��t lose your life for the so-called backbone."


    "Brother Qiang, there is such a beautiful woman here. I think the young master will like it very much."


    "Brother Qiang, talk nonsense to him, the young master should be angry after a long time."


    Several men behind the Bancuntou man said casually.


    "If you want to do it, it''s like a woman. It''s really noisy."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "If you don''t do it, can you get out of it obediently."


    "Smelly boy, looking for death."


    The two men behind the Bancuntou man shouted loudly, and a few steps appeared in front of Ye Chen, blasting at Ye Chen''s shoulders with one left and one right fist.


    The two of them went down with this punch, the momentum was like a rainbow, full of energy.


    One left and one right blocked Ye Chen''s retreat on both sides, which was not giving Ye Chen a way to survive at all.


    If ordinary people are smashed by this punch, although they will not die, they will basically be abolished.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stretched out his hand to flick the chopsticks on the cup, and only heard a buzzing sound. The two chopsticks were like flying arrows from the string, and they shot directly on the fists of two people.


    Blood was splattered, and the two chopsticks were like indestructible silver needles. They directly pierced the arms of the two people, sending them directly out.


    The pupils of the bancuntou man shrank slightly, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    He knew exactly what his two brothers were capable of.


    The young man on the opposite side didn''t move, but only used two chopsticks, which destroyed both of him.


    As Shen Tiangang''s confidantes, their vision is naturally extraordinary.


    According to legend, innate masters can pick leaves to hurt people, and one grass and one leaf are weapons.


    The young man in front of him is still a master.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt people, do you know who we are?"


    The bancuntou man''s face sank and he shouted in a low voice.


    "Dare to threaten me when I die."


    A look of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, disappeared from the chair in an instant, and appeared in front of the bancuntou man in the next moment, slapped his chest with a palm.


    The expression on the face of the bancuntou man changed and he stretched out his hand to resist, but he found that he couldn''t even move, and he was slapped and flew out by Ye Chen.


    With a bang, the bancuntou man spurted out a mouthful of blood, feeling that his whole body was falling apart, and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    "You...what are you going to do, let me tell you, when you are done, my young master will not let you go."


    Several men in black looked at Ye Chen with horror and said.


    "In that case, lead the way."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "You...what did you say?"


    The man with an inch head froze for a moment, and said in confusion.


    "Lead the way, I want to see which friend wants to see me so much."


    Ye Chen grinned, eyes full of icy chill.


    "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame us."


    A few people didn''t care about the injuries on their bodies, and ran to Shen Tiangang''s room with their wounds, dripping blood all over the ground.


    "Ye Chen, is there any danger?"


    Su Xiyue said with a worried look.


    "It''s okay, follow me behind, I want to see which friend gave me such a big gift."


    Ye Chen held Su Xiyue''s hand, followed behind the group of bodyguards, and walked towards the second floor.


    At this time, Yang Mingkun and Shen Tiangang were chatting and laughing in the box.


    Shen Tiangang is one of the best dragon soul masters, and his confidants are also rare masters.


    To teach a hillbilly who doesn''t know where he came from is not a catch.


    Yang Mingkun has been pursuing Qin Xinyu for so long, and seeing that he will be rewarded, he did not expect to lose such a big face in front of Qin Xinyu.


    At the thought of this, Yang Mingkun was furious.


    "Brother Tiangang, why haven''t you come back for so long?"


    Yang Mingkun looked at the watch on his wrist and asked in a deep voice, "Could something happen?"


    "Young Master Yang, don''t worry, just teach an ordinary person. My team is not comparable to your group of bodyguards."


    Shen Tiangang said confidently.


    Yang Mingkun frowned, and he was suddenly relieved.


    At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, and then the door of the box was directly pushed open.


    "Sir, help me."


    Cui Hou''s stubborn man returned to the box with a look of embarrassment and shouted anxiously.


    The blood donated dripped dripping on the red carpet, and a faint smell of blood wafted in the room.


    Shen Tiangang''s pupils shrank slightly, and a stunned color flashed in his eyes.


    Then Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked into the box with indifferent expressions holding hands.

 Chapter 874： Its your turn

    Seeing Ye Chen walk in like this, Shen Tiangang''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    How could it be him?


    Shen Tiangang was stunned for a while, his face became a little ugly.


    Since the ancient tomb was left, Shen Tiangang still hated Ye Chen because of the Vermillion Bird, but because of Ye Chen''s strength, Shen Tiangang could only force down this tone.


    Who would have thought that the person who injured Yang Mingkun was actually Ye Chen.


    This is a little troublesome.


    Shen Tiangang frowned, his eyes full of jealousy.


    "It looks like it''s quite lively here."


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Mingkun and Shen Tiangang with interest, his expression a little joke.


    Ye Chen had already expected Yang Mingkun.


    But the appearance of Shen Tiangang really surprised Ye Chen.


    Unexpectedly, this elite with a special identity in the dragon soul was also involved in this matter.


    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across Shen Tiangang, and then his gaze stopped on Yang Mingkun''s face, and he sneered: "So you want to see me? It seems that the lessons I taught you yesterday are not enough."


    Yang Mingkun looked at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue who walked in, and suddenly he was shocked, and then his eyes were attracted by Su Xiyue beside Ye Chen.


    There are such characters in the world?


    A greedy color flashed in Yang Mingkun''s eyes, and he looked straight at Su Xiyue.


    "Boy, I said that squeezing you to death is the same as squeezing an ant, but for such a handsome beauty next to you, as long as you kneel down and give me three beeps, I will let you go."


    Yang Mingkun swallowed his throat and said grimly.


    "Only by you? It seems that the lesson I taught you yesterday is not enough."


    A heavy coldness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and it flickered slightly. Before everyone saw Ye Chen''s movements, Yang Mingkun was directly fanned out by Ye Chen.


    He only heard a crisp applause, Yang Mingkun directly hit the wall, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face was swollen and his eyes were almost out of sight.


    "Brother Tiangang, if you don''t want to kill him soon, I will bear the consequences."


    Yang Mingkun felt like his whole body fell apart, limp on the ground, and stubbornly shouted at Shen Tiangang.


    Shen Tiangang frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Shen Tiangang, it''s been a long time since I saw you, are you sure you want to shoot me?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Tiangang with interest, and said lightly.


    Shen Tiangang took a deep breath, slightly embarrassed.


    "Brother Tiangang, do you know each other?"


    Yang Mingkun felt that something was wrong, and said with an ugly face.


    "Ye Chen, this matter today should be a misunderstanding."


    Shen Tiangang frowned, gave Yang Mingkun a look, and then said in a deep voice: "It''s better to look at my face, just forget it, how about it?"


    "Your face? What are you worthy of letting me see your face?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "You... Ye Chen, this is Yanjing, not a place to do whatever you want."


    A cold color flashed across Shen Tiangang''s face, and he said faintly: "Yang Mingkun is the second young master of the Yang family. If you move him, Suzaku can''t keep you."


    "The second young master of the Yang family?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, walked slowly in front of Yang Mingkun, stepped on his arm, and said faintly: "So what?"


    Yang Mingkun screamed, tears of pain were streaming out.


    "You are dead, not only you are going to die, but also that woman, I will definitely make you worse than death."


    Yang Mingkun gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Just rely on your Yang family?"


    A look of coldness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he kicked Yang Mingkun''s abdomen.


    With a bang, Yang Mingkun was kicked out like a balloon.


    Shen Tiangang stood by, a smug smile flashed in his eyes.


    For Ye Chen''s shot, Shen Tiangang did not intend to stop it.


    The Yang family''s influence can be regarded as extending in all directions in Yanjing. Although it is not as deep as the four major families, it is definitely a behemoth.


    Otherwise, Shen Tiangang will not surrender himself and mix with Yang Mingkun.


    Ye Chen humiliated Yang Mingkun so much today, the Yang family would naturally not let it go.


    For such a situation, Shen Tiangang is very happy to see it.


    Yang Mingkun shook his head, his expression in a daze, he was about to open his mouth to yell at Ye Chen, and then he was held back by Ye Chen''s words.


    "One more word, believe it or not, I killed you."


    Ye Chen squatted down and said with a smile.


    Yang Mingkun felt Ye Chen''s killing intent, his body trembled, and a fright flashed in his eyes.


    "No... don''t kill me, I won''t dare anymore."


    When a rich second generation like Yang Mingkun had experienced such a thing, Ye Chen was so scared to speak.


    "Being able to bend and stretch, this is the demeanor that a family prince should have, isn''t it?"


    Ye Chen showed a gentle smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Give you a chance, an apology, and I will let you go today."


    "Yes... I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. Although Yang Mingkun is dull, he is not a fool. At certain times, such as now, he decisively chooses to admit counsel.


    "Since the matter of the principal is resolved, Shen Tiangang, after watching the scene for so long, is it your turn?"


    Ye Chen stood up, looked at Shen Tiangang indifferently and said.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Shen Tiangang sneered.


    "These people are yours, right."


    Ye Chen pointed to the men in black who were injured by Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "It''s mine."


    Shen Tiangang frowned, but did not deny it.


    "In that case, things will be easier."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean?"


    Shen Tiangang frowned and said coldly.


    "For the sake of Suzaku''s face, I knelt on the ground and apologized. Today''s affairs are over."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "What are you talking about? Let me kneel on the ground to apologize?"


    Shen Tiangang sneered and said, "I, Shen Tiangang, have never said to anyone, and there is no need to apologize."


    "It seems that you are not ready to compromise."


    Ye Chen sighed and said.


    "What do you want?"


    Shen Tiangang sneered, looking straight at Ye Chen, his face was full of solemnity.


    "Since you don''t compromise, you can only compromise until you compromise."


    A coldness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped forward and appeared in front of Shen Tiangang, lightly stretched out his hand and patted him.


    Shen Tiangang had been wary of Ye Chen for a long time, and when Ye Chen just moved, Shen Tiangang hurried backwards.


    But Ye Chen''s voice seemed to stick to him, appearing in front of him like a shadow, unable to hide.


    Shen Tiangang yelled, and a gray infurience appeared in his hand, and he greeted Ye Chen so straight.


    With a bang, Shen Tiangang felt a strong attack, his face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The whole person was shot and flew out directly by Ye Chen, smashed through the box door, and fell onto the corridor.

 Chapter 875： Luo Xianer

    It was noon, and there were people coming and going in Biyun Villa. Ye Chen and Shen Tiangang made such a big noise, and they soon attracted the people in other boxes.


    People who can eat here are either rich or expensive, and they are basically people from the upper class of Yanjing.


    At a glance, he recognized Shen Tiangang who was lying on the corridor a little embarrassed.


    "Isn''t that Shen Tiangang of Dragon Soul?"


    "It''s really him, who is it that beat him like this?"


    "Could it be those people from the family?"


    "But even those people from aristocratic families, for the sake of the prince, shouldn''t be so cruel."


    Many people in the box looked over here with their heads, their eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    Shen Tiangang relied on the reputation of the dragon soul and his elder brother, and he was accustomed to domineering in Yanjing, and many people were so happy that Shen Tiangang was beaten up like this.


    Shen Tiangang looked at the gloating expressions of many people around him, with a hideous look on his face.


    In his capacity, when did he lose so much face in front of so many people?


    This is simply humiliation.


    "Ye Chen, this is Yanjing, do you really think that the woman Suzaku can protect you?"


    Shen Tiangang took a deep breath, looked at Ye Chen with resentment, gritted his teeth and said.


    "I''m still threatening me now. Is it possible that you are only allowed to hit people and others are not allowed to hit you? What a pomp."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Do you really think that if others are afraid of you, I will be afraid of you? What can you do if I hit you."


    How could these four words clearly reach the ears of people around them?


    "Who is this man, and what he can do, it''s simply too domineering."


    "Why does this man look strange, who is the young master of the family?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t seem to have seen it in Yanjing."


    Many people around looked at Ye Chen from the box, but few people could recognize Ye Chen''s identity.


    "Ye Chen, you are so deceptive."


    Shen Tiangang roared, his body exuded a terrifying evil spirit.


    At this time, Shen Tiangang had already been dazzled by anger, and his innate strength was fully displayed, and the breath of Biyun Villa was probably enveloped by his aura.


    After a step, Shen Tiangang let out a low growl and blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    "It''s just ants."


    A look of hostility flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, standing still, suddenly stretched out his hand and patted it.


    With Ye Chen��s body comparable to a half-step grandmaster, where Shen Tiangang could block it, Shen Tiangang was shot and flew out in a flash, sliding on the ground for a distance of tens of meters before hitting the depths of the corridor. On the wall.


    The surroundings were silent, and everyone was stunned.


    Although Shen Tiangang is used to being arrogant and domineering in Yanjing, in addition to his background, Shen Tiangang''s strength is considered to be a famous name in the entire Yanjing, and he is even expected to take over the position of the Dragon King in the future.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Tiangang was beaten like **** by the young man in front of him.


    Who is this person?


    In the box in the deepest part of the corridor, Qin Haoxuan and Qin Xinyu were sitting in it, and sitting opposite was a beautiful woman in casual clothes.


    Following Shen Tiangang''s collision, the entire box trembled, and the wine glasses on the wine table were directly shaken over.


    "There are still people fighting in this Biyun Villa? Who is so courageous, second brother, sister Xian''er, I''ll go out and have a look first."


    A look of excitement appeared on Qin Xinyu''s face, and he got up and opened the box and looked out.


    "Xin Yu, you girl."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Qin Haoxuan''s face.


    "This Biyun Villa hasn''t been hit by anyone for a long time, Brother Haoxuan, it''s better to go and see what happens."


    The woman called Xian''er smiled lightly and looked out curiously.


    At this time, Qin Haoxuan''s expression changed slightly, and a flashing body appeared at the door of the box, and suddenly saw Shen Tiangang who was slightly embarrassed not far away.


    "Second brother, that person is Shen Tiangang, someone beat him so badly, who is so fierce."


    Qin Xinyu smacked his lips and asked curiously.


    Qin Haoxuan frowned, and looked up at Ye Chen who was walking in the corridor.


    It really was this guy.


    Qin Haoxuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Shen Tiangang turned out to be not his opponent, this guy really kept his hand just now.


    "Second brother, Ye Chen turned out to be the big bad guy, who played well. I''ve long seen Shen Tiangang not pleasing to my eyes."


    Qin Xinyu looked at Ye Chen who came over, and hurriedly said to Luo Xian''er behind him: "Sister Xian''er, come here, this is the big **** I told you."


    "The one you want to teach?"


    Luo Xian''er raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, raised her head and glanced at Ye Chen, and instantly stayed in place.


    "Brother Chen?"


    An unbelievable look flashed in Luo Xian''er''s eyes and exclaimed.


    "Sister Xian''er, do you know this bad guy?"


    Qin Xin was dumbfounded and asked with a puzzled look.


    "A little familiar, I''m not sure yet."


    Luo Xian''er took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and stared at Ye Chen tightly.


    At this time, Shen Tiangang was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood.


    Ye Chen''s strength surpassed his imagination, and the pressure on him even surpassed his brother and prince.


    You must know that Shen Tiangang, with his back on the dragon soul, used a lot of cultivation resources to cultivate to the innate realm.


    Unexpectedly, in Ye Chen''s hands, he would not even be able to go for several rounds, and Shen Tiangang''s whole mentality would collapse.


    "Ye Chen, are you really going to die with me?"


    Shen Tiangang roared angrily.


    "Don''t die? What are you doing with me?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Just because you are Shen Tiangang? Because you think that the whole Yanjing only has the weight when you speak, and only you can bully others, and others can only be bullied?"


    "If you dare to move me, the prince will not let you go. When the time comes, the wine sword fairy and the dragon king will not be on your side."


    A spiteful color flashed in Shen Tiangang''s eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "If you leave now, I can still assume that nothing has happened."


    Prince?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange expression flashed in his eyes.


    This is the second time Ye Chen has heard of the prince. According to Zhuque, one piece of the dragon soul order is in his hand and the other piece is in the hands of the dragon king. The prince should be holding the third dragon soul order.


    It was because Ye Chen was able to cure Jiu Jianxian''s old disease, Jiu Jianxian would give him the Dragon Soul Order.


    And this prince, according to Suzaku, his identity should be very special, otherwise he would not get the third dragon soul order.


    "Do you think you can scare me with a so-called prince?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Now I kneel down and apologize. I can assume that nothing has happened. If I do it myself, I promise you will regret it."

 Chapter 876： Xu Sanye

    If it wasn''t Ye Chen today, a disciple of a family and was taken away by people from Shen Tiangang, the result would be self-evident.


    It was definitely many times more miserable than Shen Tiangang''s current situation.


    So Ye Chen didn''t have any sympathy for Shen Tiangang.


    Shen Tiangang''s face was hard to see the extreme at this time.


    He didn''t expect that he moved out of the prince, and Ye Chen was still unmoved.


    This is to put him to death in front of so many people.


    Killing is nothing more than a nod, Shen Tiangang is after all one of the best masters in the young generation of Dragon Soul.


    If he knelt down in front of Ye Chen today and apologized, he would not only lose face, but he would lose his qualifications to run for Dragon King.


    After all, the Dragon King of the Dragon Soul is absolutely not allowed to kneel and surrender.


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely quiet, and many people around were a little serious.


    If you don''t know the prince, then forget it. After Shen Tiangang moved out of the mountain, Ye Chen still asked Shen Tiangang to kneel and apologize.


    This hatred can be big.


    "What is the identity of this young man? He doesn''t even give the prince''s face."


    "Also, the person at Biyun Villa is not an easy person."


    "There is a good show to watch now."


    Many people around were watching the excitement for themselves, and no one came forward to help.


    Biyun Mountain Villa has been in Yanjing for so many years, so naturally it has his heritage.


    As everyone knows, the person behind Biyun Villa is notoriously unreasonable.


    As long as anyone dared to do something here, basically there is nothing that has not been repaired.


    Ye Chen and Shen Tiangang''s congenital disturbances are really not small, I am afraid it is a good show.


    In a luxurious office on the third floor of Biyun Villa, a middle-aged man with a blue dragon tattooed on his shoulders was laughing and joking with a beautiful woman when suddenly the office door rang.


    "San Ye, it''s not good, someone is fighting in the villa."


    "What''s the matter, you dare to make trouble in Biyun Villa? No matter which family the little rascals are from, Lao Tzu must abolish them."


    The face of the middle-aged man called San Ye was slightly ugly, he let go of the beauty beside him, opened the door and walked out of the office.


    "What is the situation below, which people are fighting?"


    Xu Sanye asked angrily.


    "Just two people."


    A security guard nearby smiled bitterly.


    "Which little **** is so courageous?"


    Xu Sanye frowned and asked.


    "One is Shen Tiangang from the Shen family, and the other looks strange and doesn''t know his identity."


    The security guard next to him said respectfully.


    "Shen Tiangang? Prince''s brother?"


    Xu Sanye was shocked, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    The security smiled bitterly.


    "interesting."


    Xu Sanye said as he walked: "What is the situation, why did you start fighting?"


    "We are not very clear about what happened. The second young master of the Yang family has now passed out, and Shao Shen''s situation is not optimistic."


    The security hurriedly explained the situation.


    "Although Shen Tiangang is a little dull, but his strength is not bad, there are still young people who can crush him?"


    A serious look flashed across Xu Sanye''s face, and he walked quickly to the second floor, and hurriedly shouted when he saw the mess on the second floor.


    "stop."


    A vigorous voice sounded in the corridor, and everyone saw San Ye strode over.


    "San Ye is here."


    "There is a good show to watch now."


    Everyone talked a lot, and Shen Tiangang showed a faint smile on his face when he saw Xu Sanye coming.


    Although Xu Sanye''s name is not very loud in Yanjing City, no one dares to ignore it.


    With Xu Sanye''s innate strength, he is considered to be the top figure in this Yanjing city, but more importantly, he has a well-known brother Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai, a very common name, but it was such a person who created a legendary story and later proclaimed himself Baidi in the arena.


    Twenty years ago, the eldest young master of the Xu family in the northwestern part of the country, once entered the capital, he was named one of the four great men of Yanjing, and his strength was even the best at that time.


    Such a stunning genius was naturally jealous. At a banquet, many family princes embarrassed Baidi, and all of them were abandoned overnight.


    At first, Baidi and a good friend, the two of them had double iron fists, and they literally broke through the obstacles of Yanjing''s major families and went out of Beijing.


    And threatened to mock Yanjing''s major families, who would not agree, come to my northwestern Baicheng to beat you.


    Since then, the name of Baidi has reverberated throughout China. Now, Baidi''s cultivation has already entered the realm of masters, and he is definitely one of the most terrifying masters in the world.


    Looking at Huaxia, especially in Huaxia Yanjing, the influence of Baidi is almost no different than that of the Patriarch of the four great families of Huaxia. Even the bigwigs at the top of the pyramid will treat each other with courtesy.


    Because of this, Xu Sanye, as the younger brother of Baidi, is definitely a very special existence in Yanjing.


    This has also led to the special status of Biyun Villa. Whoever dares to cause trouble in Biyun Villa on weekdays, this Xu Sanye has never had a good face, and he has been ruthless, but as long as no life is lost, the major families can only Open one eye and close the other eye and fooled past.


    Ye Chen frowned when he heard the loud shout, and saw Xu Sanye stepping over.


    "what happened?"


    Xu Sanye frowned and said with a gloomy face.


    "Xu Sanye, you just came here. This kid disregarded Biyun Villa''s rules and fought in the villa, and asked you to be fair for me."


    Shen Tiangang raised his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Boy, do you do something at Biyun Villa in my place, isn''t it a bit of a shame for Xu Sanye?"


    Xu Sanye looked at Ye Chen and said with a bad face.


    "When this matter is finished, I will naturally give Biyun Villa an explanation."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "What if I say no?"


    Xu Sanye narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    "Then it can only be offended."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, without any fear at all.


    "Good boy, have a temper and have an appetite for me."


    Xu Sanye laughed, and then looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy look and said, "I want to see if you have the strength to speak such big words."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Sanye''s eyes fell cold and he reached out and grabbed Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and stretched out his hand to clap with Xu Sanye''s hand.


    With a bang, Xu Sanye stepped back three steps in a row. Each step was as heavy as a mountain, and several footprints were stamped on the smooth marble floor.


    "Xu Sanye actually lost?"


    "how can that be?"


    Everyone took a deep breath, their eyes filled with horror.


    "Xu Sanye, let''s take it."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Who are you, Yanjing has never been the number one person like you."


    Xu Sanye''s face was blue and purple, and then took a deep breath, his eyes sharpened.


    "Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Ye Chen?"


    Xu Sanye frowned, looked at Ye Chen''s face, he felt a little familiar, and then his face suddenly changed as if he had guessed something.


    "Who is Ye Tianyun from you?"


    Xu Sanye''s lips moved slightly, and his expression suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 877： Baidi

    The voice of Xu Sanye used the real yuan transmission, except for Ye Chen, no one present could hear it.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that Xu Sanye would actually name Ye Tianyun.


    Although he is not very clear about his father''s experience in Yanjing, it is definitely not a trivial matter, otherwise he would not leave Yanjing and move to Zhonghai.


    Is it possible that the person in front of him is the old enemy of his father?


    "It''s my father."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, but didn''t hide anything.


    Even if Xu Sanye was his father''s old enemy, Ye Chen was fearless.


    Like his father, he played Yanjing.


    "The son of the old man, I didn''t expect that, I said that the young genius who came out of Yanjing is indeed a tiger father without a dog."


    A hint of joy appeared on Xu Sanye''s face, and he laughed.


    "Do you know my father?"


    Ye Chen showed a strange look on his face and couldn''t help but ask aloud.


    "Ye Wudi''s name is unknown to anyone in Yanjing."


    Xu Sanye came over and patted Ye Chen on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, the relationship between our Ye Xu family is not shallow, my brother Xu Bai and your father are close friends."


    "Xu Bai?"


    Ye Chen frowned, but he had never heard of the name.


    "You may not know Xu Bai, you have always heard of Emperor Bai."


    Xu Sanye said somewhat contentedly.


    "Bai Di is your brother?"


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Baidi''s name stunned the entire Huaxia. Although Ye Chen had never met with Baidi, Baidi''s name, Ye Chen, was naturally thunderous.


    One of the most famous masters in the world.


    West out of Baidi City, a pair of iron fists suppressed the world.


    No wonder this Biyun Villa can stand for so long in Yanjing, relying on Baidi behind it.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, raised his hand, and said in a deep voice, "It turns out that it is the villa of Senior Baidi, how offended it is."


    "In any case, although your father Ye Tianyun and my elder brother are not real brothers, they are better than real brothers. The heroic posture of the two men in the city of Yanjing is still vivid, the son of an old man, there is no need to be so polite."


    There was a cheerful smile on Xu Sanye''s face, and he laughed loudly, and the words became closer.


    "What was the situation back then? Why did my father and Hui and Bai Di make a fuss with Yenching?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked curiously.


    "Your father didn''t tell you?"


    Xu Sanye was dumbfounded, and said in doubt.


    "No, my father basically didn''t talk about things in Yanjing."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Since Brother Ye didn''t say, maybe there is his reason, after all, your father made countless enemies back then."


    Xu Sanye said with emotion on his face: "Ye Chen, since I have come to Yanjing, I will stay a few more days. During this time, my brother should return to Yanjing. Maybe you can still see each other."


    "If there is a chance to see the true face of Senior Baidi, it would be a blessing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Chen and Xu Sanye suddenly started talking and laughing, making everyone around them stunned.


    Obviously, it was still full of gunpowder just now, and even started to use it. Why is it that Jiu Yanhuan is like a brother meeting now?


    Everyone knows about Xu Sanye''s temper, but he is notoriously unable to rub sand in his eyes. Is it possible that the young man in front of him knows Xu Sanye?


    Since the Baidi and Yanjing family fell apart, few people from the Xu family in the northwestern part of the city have come to the capital. Even if they are really from the Xu family, they will not directly do it when they come up.


    For a while, everyone became curious about Ye Chen''s identity.


    At this moment, she was dumbfounded and his face was extremely ugly.


    He didn''t have much friendship with Xu Sanye. Xu Sanye was able to make a move. First, Ye Chen had indeed broken the rules of Biyun Villa, and second, it was because of the prince''s face.


    Now the relationship between Xu Sanye and Ye Chen seems to be inconsistent, and things are a little troublesome.


    "Ye Chen, how did he provoke you?"


    Xu Sanye glanced at Shen Tiangang next to him, wondering.


    Ye Chen said five and ten things before.


    "Xu Sanye, after I settle the matter with Shen Tiangang, I will pay for the loss of Biyun Villa."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "You have to pay for this loss, and naturally someone will pay."


    Xu Sanye laughed.


    "Shen Tiangang, there should be no one to stand up for you now, kneel down and apologize, otherwise, I will have to do it myself."


    Ye Chen said with a cold face.


    "Ye Chen, the prince is my eldest brother, do you really want to be an enemy of the prince?"


    Shen Tiangang was really confused this time, gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, Shen Tiangang is a special person. Since he moved the prince out, there is no need to make Shen Tiangang so embarrassed."


    A strange color flashed in Xu Sanye''s eyes, and he smacked his lips and whispered.


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at Xu Sanye next to him, and asked in a deep voice, "Sanye, who is the prince? I never heard of such a number one in the four major families."


    "The prince has a special identity. Although he is not a member of the four major families, he has a deep background. His position in Yanjing is no less than that of the heirs of the four major families."


    Xu Sanye said with a serious face: "The most important thing is that the prince is very strong. My brother Baidi once met the prince. He bluntly said that he is the most talented person among the younger generation of Yanjing. Within ten years , It will definitely reach the realm of the master."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and a serious look appeared on his face.


    What Baidi said, Ye Chen had no doubt.


    In ten years, it will inevitably reach the realm of the master. Such a talent really makes many people ashamed.


    With such strength and deep background, it is no wonder that many people in Yanjing are afraid of the title of the prince.


    "Ye Chen, why don''t you and I take a step back, and I will host a banquet at Biyun Mountain Villa another day to accompany you."


    Seeing Ye Chen showing a contemplative color, a smug color flashed in Shen Tiangang''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think any prince can threaten me?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said with an indifferent expression: "Unless the prince comes to you, otherwise, I will not be able to save you if I come today."


    At this moment, Biyun Villa became silent, and everyone looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    Yenching of Connaught University, a person who can save the prince''s face, can count with one hand.


    What is the identity of this young man in front of him, so courageous.


    "Okay, well said, worthy of Ye Wudi''s son, a bit of his courage."


    Xu Sanye laughed loudly.


    Shen Tiangang''s face was blue and purple, gritted his teeth, suddenly turned around, stepped on fiercely, and shot towards the window in the middle of the corridor.

 Chapter 878： Luo Xianer?

    Everyone didn''t react, and the brother of the dignified prince would choose to escape in embarrassment at this time.


    Even if Shen Tiangang escaped smoothly today, his reputation in Yanjing would be completely lost.


    "Want to escape now?"


    A look of hostility flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he appeared in front of Shen Tiangang when he moved his body, and slapped it with a palm.


    With a bang, Shen Tiangang''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was directly slapped by Ye Chen and flew out.


    The walls full of exquisite patterns were full of cracks, and Shen Tiangang immediately spewed out another mouthful of blood, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, are you really going to die with me?"


    Shen Tiangang shouted angrily.


    "Only you, I''m afraid I don''t have this qualification yet."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, you forced me."


    There was a fierce color flashing in Shen Tiangang''s eyes, and after a glimpse of Su Xiyue in the crowd, he gritted his teeth and suddenly rushed over, reaching out to grab Su Xiyue.


    With Shen Tiangang''s innate strength, this distance was only a moment away.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Tiangang appeared next to Su Xiyue and reached out to grab her neck.


    Based on Shen Tiangang''s understanding of Ye Chen, Su Xiyue had a high position in Ye Chen''s mind. Otherwise, Ye Chen would not use the blood cup of the blood clan to exchange with people of the blood clan.


    As long as Su Xiyue is used to threaten Ye Chen, he can naturally leave Biyun Villa.


    As long as he left here, Shen Tiangang was not afraid of Ye Chen at all.


    After all, in this Yanjing City, power is much more powerful than strength.


    No matter who it is, follow the rules.


    Su Xiyue looked at Shen Tiangang who was close at hand, a look of astonishment flashed on her beautiful face, and she hurriedly backed away.


    "court death."


    A faint killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the divine power all over his body surged, and the space centered on Shen Tiangang instantly solidified.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s figure instantly appeared in front of Shen Tiangang, and his snow-white fist banged on Shen Tiangang''s body.


    There was a crisp fracture sound, and Shen Tiangang��s ribs were directly crushed by Ye Chen��s punch, and the meridians of his whole body were shattered by Ye Chen��s elemental strength. The whole person flew out directly, kneeling on both knees. On the ground, he slid for tens of meters, hit the wall of the corridor, and passed out directly.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s harsh methods, Xu Sanye couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Ye Chen''s punch not only severely injured Shen Tiangang, but also directly abolished him.


    The meridians of the whole body were broken seven or eighty-eight, and even the dantian was destroyed by Ye Chen''s original strength.


    An innate master was actually abolished by Ye Chen, even if Xu Sanye watched these harsh methods, he was a little admired.


    At this moment, the second floor of Biyun Villa was silent, and everyone was stunned.


    Someone was able to beat Shen Tiangang like a dead dog without mercy, and as it is now, it is hard to say whether he can save his life.


    "Second brother, this stinky rascal is so strong, Shen Tiangang can''t even beat him."


    Qin Xinyu said with a shocked face.


    "It is really interesting that Yenching has such a number one person."


    Qin Haoxuan narrowed his eyes, and a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, people are dying, so forget it."


    Xu Sanye frowned, and said in a deep voice, "After all, this guy has a very special identity. If something happens, it might be difficult to deal with."


    The Dragon Soul is a very special organization in Yanjing, and coupled with the influence of the prince and his mother, if it really kills, even if Ye Chen is a member of the Ye family, I am afraid it will be difficult to solve.


    "It all depends on Sanye''s arrangement."


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiyue, and said concerned: "Xiyue, are you all right."


    "I''m fine."


    Su Xiyue shook her head and said with a smile.


    After staying with Ye Chen for a long time, Su Xiyue''s psychological endurance was obviously much stronger than before.


    If you change it to before, you will definitely panic when you encounter this situation.


    But now, there is no longer a trace of fear in my heart.


    Because she knew Ye Chen would definitely make a move in time.


    Xu Sanye waved his hand at this time, and soon the security guard of the villa lifted Shen Tiangang up and drove to the hospital.


    Following the defeat of this grand event by Shen Tiangang, the curtain came to an end, and the surrounding crowd slowly retreated to the box, their eyes filled with excitement.


    Although the people who came to Biyun Mountain Villa were extraordinary, compared with Shen Tiangang, there were really few people who could compare with him.


    Backed by the great patron of the prince, Shen Tiangang has been doing bad things in Yanjing in recent years, but few people dare to confront Shen Tiangang.


    But now, Shen Tiangang was beaten like a dead dog.


    All this is because he offended the young man in front of him.


    In Yanjing, everything is lacking, but there is no lack of power. It is the so-called power that is as numerous as a dog, no matter how rich and powerful you are, but here, if you want to survive, you must be cautious and cautious.


    Once you meet a family who is more dull than you, you don''t know how you really died.


    Soon, the news that Shen Tiangang was beaten spread throughout Yanjing.


    "Ye Chen, you guy is so courageous, but that is Shen Tiangang, the prince''s brother, do you dare to make such a heavy hand?"


    Qin Xinyu leaned to Ye Chen''s side and joked: "But then again, you were really domineering just now, I''ve long seen that guy Shen Tiangang displeased."


    Ye Chen glanced at Qin Xinyu, and said with a wry smile: "Why are you girl here?"


    "What is it that I am here, Biyun Villa is not opened by your house, Uncle Xu, do you think it is."


    Qin Xinyu said coquettishly at Xu Sanye next to him.


    "Xin Yu is right."


    Xu Sanye shook his head with a wry smile on his face.


    "Xin Yu, don''t mess around."


    Qin Haoxuan frowned and said angrily as he walked over.


    Qin Xinyu pouted, and returned to Qin Haoxuan with a look of dissatisfaction.


    "The prince is narrow-minded and arrogant. If you are so ruthless today, the prince will never give up."


    Qin Haoxuan looked at Ye Chen and reminded carefully.


    "Thank you for reminding."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, without a trace of tension in his eyes.


    Ye Chen was a little curious about this prince.


    "Brother Chen?"


    At this moment, a slightly timid voice sounded from the side, and Ye Chen looked up, and it turned out to be a rare beauty.


    A wavy black hair flutters gently, crescent-like beautiful eyebrows, a pair of beautiful eyes looking forward to brilliance, exquisite nose, peach cheeks, and blushing cheeks like flowers, look with a shy look at this moment To Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen glanced carefully, feeling a little familiar, then his eyes widened slightly, and he shouted with a slight uncertainty: "Xian''er?"


    "Brother Ye Chen, it is really you, Xian''er miss of you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Xian''er plunged into Ye Chen''s arms in the horrified eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 879： Ye family is here

    With the soft fragrance in his arms, Ye Chen felt the soft body in his arms, a look of astonishment flashed across his face.


    Ye Chen never expected that Luo Xian''er would be so passionate just after they met.


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, watching Ye Chen''s face a little bit ill.


    Even with Su Xiyue''s aesthetics, I have to say that Luo Xian''er is indeed a complete beauty.


    Even Su Xiyue can''t feel it at all for such a beautiful woman.


    Ye Chen, the bastard, is really messing with flowers everywhere.


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, and the look in Ye Chen''s eyes became worse.


    Qin Haoxuan and Qin Xinyu were also completely stunned at this time.


    In their impression, the Luo family''s palm jewel has never been so close to people.


    Even when dealing with friends like them, there will be a touch of politeness in the closeness. At the very least, Qin Xinyu has been in contact with Luo Xian''er for so long, and has never seen Luo Xian''er so gaffe before.


    Especially Qin Haoxuan, who was pursuing Luo Xian''er, looked a little ugly.


    Anyone who looks at the woman he likes and other men hug each other will be very unhappy.


    "You young people are chatting, Ye Chen, if you are free, come and chat with me."


    Xu Sanye coughed twice, seeing that something was wrong, and left with someone.


    "Xian''er, get up, there are others watching."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with an embarrassment on his face.


    "No, people haven''t seen you Ye Chen for a long time, I thought you would never come back."


    Luo Xian''er hugged Ye Chen tightly, almost crying in her voice.


    "Xian''er, Brother Ye Chen is very busy this time, and this is the first time I have returned to Yanjing since then."


    Ye Chen comforted with a wry smile.


    "Hmph, Ye Chen doesn''t know how to go back to Yanjing to find Xian''er, do you know how much Xian''er misses you?"


    Luo Xian''er pouted and said with a dissatisfaction.


    Huh?


    Su Xiyue suddenly let out a cold snort in her nose, and a trace of frightening chill radiated from Su Xiyue''s body.


    Ye Chen didn''t need to look at it to know that Su Xiyue''s face must be very bad now.


    "Xian''er, don''t talk nonsense. Get up quickly. You are a person who is so old. It is not good for outsiders to see."


    It took Ye Chen a lot of effort to push Luo Xian''er away from his arms.


    "Sister Xian''er, do you know this stinky bastard?"


    Qin Xinyu scanned Ye Chen and Luo Xian''er suspiciously, and asked curiously.


    "What stinky bastard, please don''t talk nonsense Xin Yu, this is Brother Ye Chen."


    Luo Xian''er glared at Qin Xinyu fiercely, and said angrily.


    "Wait, this is the cousin Ye Chen you mentioned on weekdays?"


    Qin Xin was stunned for a while, looked at Ye Chen incredible and said.


    "Ok."


    Luo Xian''er nodded.


    "Introduction, this is my cousin Luo Xian''er."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue with a wry smile and explained.


    "Hello, I am Su Xiyue."


    Su Xiyue stunned, and then said to Luo Xian''er with a smile on her face.


    "Xian''er, this is your sister-in-law."


    Ye Chen said smugly.


    "Su Xiyue? Isn''t this a famous business goddess in Zhonghai? I didn''t expect it to be a sister-in-law."


    Luo Xian''er said with a look of surprise.


    "It''s just a fake name, it''s nothing."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Chen, you said it was good at the beginning and you will marry me when you grow up."


    Luo Xian''er looked at Ye Chen with a faintly resentful face and said, that small eyes almost made Ye Chen''s body weak.


    Unexpectedly, the young girl who followed behind and shouted for her brother had grown so big, and she has grown into such a beautiful beauty, which made Ye Chen a little bit emotional.


    Because of Luo Shihua''s reasons, Ye Chen''s relationship with Luo family was closer when he was young, especially for Luo Xian''er.


    Back then, the two set a baby kiss while they were laughing, but Luo Xian''er didn''t expect Luo Xian''er to take it seriously.


    "Xian''er, you are my cousin, what are you talking about."


    Ye Chen gently slipped on the bridge of Luo Xian''er''s nose, and said angrily.


    Such intimacy made Luo Xian''er''s face redden slightly, and a shyness flashed in her eyes when she lowered her head.


    "Smelly bastard, you turned out to be from the Ye family?"


    Qin Xinyu also reacted at this time, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    She never expected that she would randomly meet a master who was a member of the Ye family and the eldest grandson of the Ye family.


    The Ye family, a big family, attaches great importance to the distinction between elders and children.


    The eldest grandson is the future heir of the Ye family.


    The heir of the Ye family, one of the four major families, is one of the most noble in Yanjing.


    "I have nothing to do with the Ye family now."


    Ye Chen frowned and said indifferently.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you, no wonder I knew Xu Sanye."


    Qin Haoxuan''s expression was slightly complicated.


    Ye Tianyun is a taboo figure to the major families of Yanjing, but absolutely no one dares to ignore it.


    Ye Chen''s return to Yanjing as the eldest grandson, the Ye family will inevitably undergo great changes.


    It seems that the situation in Yenching is about to start to stir.


    "Brother Ye Chen, do you want to come back to Luo''s house with me? Grandpa has been talking about you a long time ago."


    Luo Xian''er grabbed Ye Chen''s hand and said with a smile.


    "No, I still have business with Xiyue today. I will visit Grandpa when I have time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Luo Xian''er nodded, a look of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Shao, you haven''t returned to Yanjing for many years, you still have to be more careful about the prince."


    Qin Haoxuan frowned and reminded meaningfully.


    "Thank you Brother Qin for reminding me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Today is Shen Tiangang looking for hardship. If the prince dares to trouble Ye Chen, I definitely can''t spare him."


    Luo Xian''er snorted coldly, her face full of icy meaning.


    "Although Ye Shao is in charge, Shen Tiangang''s injuries are very serious. The prince will definitely not give up. Moreover, Uncle Ye has made many enemies in Yanjing. Although these people dare not go to Zhonghai for some reason, it is Yan Yan after all. Beijing."


    Qin Haoxuan said meaningfully.


    "I am looking forward to meeting this prince."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a curve, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    Qin Haoxuan smiled and didn''t say anything. Under Luo Xian''er''s kind invitation, several people had lunch, and then they left the gate of Biyun Villa.


    Rejecting Luo Xian''er''s invitation, Ye Chen was just about to take Su Xiyue into the car. At this moment, a black Mercedes Benz suddenly drove in front of Ye Chen, and then a man in a suit got out of the car.


    "Is it Ye Shao?"


    The man asked respectfully.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "I am Ye Rong from the Ye family. I was ordered by the Patriarch to take Master Ye Chen and Miss Su back to the Ye family."


    Ye Rong said respectfully.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes suddenly sharpened.

 Chapter 880： Storm is surging! (happy New Year!)

    Ye Chen was not too surprised by the news that the Ye family already knew that he had come to Yanjing.


    As an ancient existence entrenched in Yanjing, although the Ye Family''s power has declined in recent years, it still possesses terrifying power.


    Probably the Ye Family knew about it as early as the moment they stepped into Yanjing.


    As for why he came here at this time, it was obviously because Su Xiyue was picked up on Longquan Mountain by the old man himself.


    Although Elder Ye has retired, as long as he spends one day on Longquan Mountain, the Ye family will still be the Ye family of Yanjing.


    The majesty of the Ye master in the Ye family is still not comparable to the current Patriarch of the Ye family.


    As the grand-daughter-in-law that the old man Ye recognizes personally, she has even moved into Longquan Mountain, so the Ye family naturally has to express something.


    Hearing that it was from the Ye family, Su Xiyue''s face became slightly serious.


    "Uncle asked you to come?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the Patriarch knew that Master Ye Chen and Miss Su had come to Yanjing, and asked me to come and pick Master Ye Chen home."


    Ye Rong said respectfully.


    "No, go back and tell the uncle that we won''t go back to Ye''s house yet."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "but����"


    Ye Rong was stunned for a moment, his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s nothing but, you go back and tell your uncle truthfully, Xiyue and I still have important things to do, and you should go back to visit them another day."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen took Su Xiyue''s hand and turned to leave.


    "Master Ye Chen."


    Ye Rong looked anxious. Subconsciously stopped in front of Ye Chen.


    "Why, want to take me back forcibly?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said indifferently, a faint coercion radiated from Ye Chen''s body.


    The terrifying breath impacted Ye Rong''s body, Ye Rong''s face changed slightly, and his body stepped back subconsciously.


    "Master Chen joked, his subordinates dare not."


    There was cold sweat on Ye Rong''s face, and he said hurriedly.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and left with Su Xiyue.


    After Ye Chen left, Ye Rong gritted his teeth, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called.


    "Patriarch, Master Ye Chen doesn''t want to go back."


    Ye Rong said in a deep voice.


    "I know, you come back first."


    After a while, there was a slightly majestic voice on the phone.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rong replied and drove away.


    Ye Chen held Su Xiyue''s hand and walked towards the parking lot, the atmosphere was slightly depressed.


    "Don''t ask me why I didn''t go back?"


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Su Xiyue''s beautiful face, and asked.


    "Since you do this, you naturally have your reasons. If you want to say it, you will naturally."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    Ye Chen squeezed Su Xiyue''s hand slightly, a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll take you to Grandpa''s first."


    Ye Chen said.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s a bit troublesome, but there is no big problem. You can stay with Grandpa for one night, and I will take care of it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Shen Tiangang''s identity is a bit unusual, not to mention that there is a more mysterious prince. Although Ye Chen is very confident, Ye Chen has to be cautious about Su Xiyue''s safety.


    Let Su Xiyue live in Longquan Mountain, which is definitely the safest place in Yanjing.


    Even if the so-called prince is bold, if he dares to trespass into Longquan Mountain, he will definitely die.


    "Be careful."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you know what your husband is? Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and drove towards Longquan Mountain in the BMW.


    Ye Chen watched Su Xiyue leave, and then walked in the direction of Dragon Soul.


    At this time, the news that Ye Chen abolished Shen Tiangang had already spread throughout Yanjing.


    The Shen family was furious, and the entire Yanjing area was shocked. They set their sights on Biyun Villa, trying to find out some news about Ye Chen.


    But Xu Sanye''s attitude was unusually firm this time, tight-lipped, stupefied not to reveal any news about Ye Chen.


    Due to the Baidi''s reasons, the major families had no choice but to retreat.


    At this time, inside a courtyard of Yanjing.


    Ji Wushuang took a sip of tea, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Shao Ji, I didn''t expect Ye Chen to abolish Shen Tiangang. We don''t need to take action now. With the prince and that woman taking action, whether Ye Chen can leave Yanjing or not is really two different things."


    A smug smile appeared on Yang Lingfeng''s face, and he laughed loudly: "He really thought that Yanjing was his failure in Zhonghai, so he tried to cover the sky with one hand here, it was a joke."


    "Don''t underestimate Ye Chen."


    Ji Wushuang put down the teacup and said lightly.


    "The prince will retribute his teeth, unless it is Elder Ye who takes the shot himself, I am afraid that the prince will not give up."


    Yang Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "The fighting among the juniors is harmless, how can the elderly take action?"


    Ji Wushuang said meaningfully.


    "Since the Ye Family doesn''t make a move, then I have to see what Ye Chen will do this time."


    Yang Lingfeng heard Ji Wushuang''s suggestion, with a hideous look on his face, and said with a smile.


    "not enough."


    Ji Wushuang said flatly.


    "Shao Ji, what do you mean?"


    Yang Lingfeng was stunned for a moment, and said in doubt.


    "This level is not enough to make the prince and Ye Chen forge a deadly feud."


    Ji Wushuang said lightly.


    "Shao Ji, what do you mean."


    A thought flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s mind, and he said hesitantly.


    "To make the prince really crazy, Shen Tiangang must die."


    A smile appeared on Ji Wushuang''s face.


    "What? He is the younger brother of the prince, the man of Dragon Soul."


    Yang Lingfeng said with a look of horror.


    "So what? Only in this way, the prince can live with Ye Chen."


    Ji Wushuang said meaningfully: "Women''s benevolence can''t do big things, think about your purpose, don''t you want to have Su Xiyue?"


    Yang Lingfeng clenched his fists tightly, a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    Killing Shen Tiangang, this matter is still too bold.


    If things are exposed, even if he is the eldest young master of the Yang family, he will never be able to keep him.


    "At this time, whoever retreats will lose. You don''t think that Ye Chen and the others can''t guess, who did it with Meiling?"


    Ji Wushuang said flatly.


    "But with my strength, it is difficult to kill Shen Tiangang without knowing it."


    Yang Lingfeng took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    "Don''t worry, I will let someone help you, you just need to cooperate."


    Ji Wushuang said with a smile.


    "I know what to do."


    Yang Lingfeng took a deep breath, turned and walked outside.


    After Yang Lingfeng left, Ji Wushuang suddenly said, "Old Xuan."


    "Master."


    There was a sudden gust of wind in the courtyard, and then an elderly man suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    "I''m a little worried about Yang Lingfeng, you follow, if there is any accident, just do it."


    Ji Wushuang said lightly.


    "Master, please rest assured, Shen Tiangang will die tonight."


    Old Xuan made a jealous laugh, and then disappeared in place.

 Chapter 881： The awe-inspiring power of the Dragon Soul Order

    Because of Shen Tiangang''s serious illness and admission, the entire Yanjing atmosphere became tense.


    At this moment, Ye Chen didn''t know it at all, and was driving towards the base of Dragon Soul to treat Jiu Jianxian for the old illness.


    After traveling for more than half of the journey, Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face suddenly becoming serious.


    Through the mirror, Ye Chen noticed the car behind and had already stared at him all the way.


    Ye Chen made a detour on purpose, but the car behind still followed carefully.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s excellent anti-reconnaissance ability, he might not have been able to spot this car.


    Obviously, the people following him are not ordinary people.


    "interesting."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    At this time, there are obviously only a few people who can track him, and the only person with such a strong tracking ability is obviously Dragon Soul.


    Ye Chen hit the steering wheel and drove the car directly to a remote suburb, then stopped the car.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s car stopped, the people behind Ye Chen didn''t know what to do. They hid quietly in a far corner, looking at Ye Chen from a distance.


    "Hey, friends over there, I have followed all the way, are you still out now?"


    Ye Chen opened the door and got out of the car, looking at the black car in the distance, and said lightly.


    Although Ye Chen and the black car were far away, Ye Chen''s voice still penetrated a long distance and clearly passed to those people''s ears.


    "It was discovered."


    The people in the car showed a look of consternation, and then drove toward Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    Following the movement of the black car, three amphibious military armored vehicles drove from a distance, encircling Ye Chen in an encircling posture.


    Then a dozen men in black military uniforms jumped out of the car and looked at Ye Chen with a serious face. Several people even had special combat weapons in their hands, and they aimed straight at Ye Chen.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    A handsome, middle-aged man in his thirties stared at Ye Chen coldly and said in a deep voice.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen did not answer his question.


    "I am Fang Ye, the leader of the second group of Dragon Soul."


    The middle-aged man said with a slightly proud expression.


    The leader of the second group of Dragon Group?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Leader Fang, it should be the first time we meet. Do you want to greet me in such a pose?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Stop greasy tongue, hurt our Dragon Soul captain, do you want to escape like this?"


    Fang Ye said indifferently.


    "Run away? Why should I run away?"


    Ye Chen said jokingly, "Shen Tiangang is only seeking his own death, and he can''t blame others."


    "Bold, it seems that you are dying and don''t know how to repent."


    Fang Ye snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "You guys come here, do Dragon King know?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    A strange color flashed in Fang Ye''s eyes, and then shouted angrily: "We are avenging Captain Fang, why not notify the Dragon King."


    "It seems that you have come out to seek revenge in private, so you are not afraid that the Dragon King will punish you?"


    Ye Chen said playfully.


    "You should care more about yourself."


    Fang Ye snorted and said with disdain.


    "Just rely on you people? Not at your own discretion."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "court death."


    The surrounding men with weapons snorted and aimed their weapons at Ye Chen.


    "I said, I don''t like people pointing a gun at me."


    A faint killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, Senhan''s breath seemed as cold as ten thousand years of Xuanbing.


    "Be careful."


    Fang Ye''s face changed, and he was about to remind in a low voice that Ye Chen had disappeared from the place at this time.


    Then there was a clicking sound at the scene, Ye Chen''s figure once again appeared on the spot, and the guns in the hands of some dragon soul members around had already been broken into pieces.


    The surrounding Dragon Soul members were all stunned and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    All the people present did not see Ye Chen''s movements, not even the gun he destroyed.


    If Ye Chen didn''t destroy the guns in their hands, but wanted to take their lives, with their strength, they didn''t even have any ability to fight back.


    Although they knew that the man who defeated Shen Tiangang was very strong, they did not expect to be so strong.


    Fang Ye''s face was extremely ugly, and he looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy face and said: "You dare to attack our Dragon Soul people, I tell you, you are dead."


    "Did anyone tell you that you are really annoying."


    Ye Chen looked at Fang Ye indifferently, and then stepped out and disappeared in front of everyone. In a flash, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of Fang Ye.


    When Fang Ye didn''t react at all, Ye Chen grabbed Fang Ye by the neck and lifted him straight up.


    In an instant, the leader of the Dragon Soul Second Group was instantly killed by Ye Chen.


    The members of the surrounding Dragon Soul Group 2 became stiff, and then looked at Ye Chen with a vigilant look, and then they might do something.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t act rashly, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that your captain will have any problems."


    Ye Chen pressed his hand slightly, and then Fang Ye''s face turned red.


    Fang Ye was completely shocked at this time. As the leader of the Dragon Soul Second Group, he was also considered the number one master in the Dragon Soul. He did not expect that in front of Ye Chen, he would have no power to fight back.


    This man is actually so strong?


    "get out."


    Ye Chen seemed to throw away the garbage, and threw Fang Ye in his hand directly.


    The surrounding Dragon Soul members looked at Ye Chen warily, but no one dared to do it.


    Even Fang Ye couldn''t hold on for a round in Ye Chen''s hands, and they had no second choice to die.


    "Boy, you have offended our Dragon Soul. Don''t think that you can live safely in Yanjing."


    Fang Ye got up from the ground, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Just because you are dragon souls?"


    Ye Chen said playfully.


    "Yes."


    Fang Ye said proudly.


    As a member of the Dragon Soul, they have great power in China, and even in an emergency, they can exercise the right to cut first and play later.


    The superior character that they have cultivated over the years allows them to be extremely superior even in the face of ordinary people like Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen sneered, then took out a token from his arms and shook it before Fang Ye''s eyes.


    "So now?"


    Ye Chen said playfully.


    "Dragon... Dragon Soul Order? How could he be in your hands."


    Fang Ye looked at the token in Ye Chen''s hand, his face finally changed, even his voice trembled slightly, his eyes were full of horror.

 Chapter 882： Yoshiyue

    As a member of the Dragon Soul, and also the leader of the second group, Fang Ye knows more about the Dragon Soul Token, and also understands the power of the Dragon Soul Token.


    Holding the Dragon Soul Order, no one in the Dragon Soul can take action against them except for the orders of the Dragon King and Jiujianxian.


    Seeing it is like seeing the dragon king.


    This is the respect for the founder of the Dragon Soul and the iron law passed down by the Dragon Soul.


    It is precisely because of this that the Dragon Soul Ling has never been passed on for so many years, and it has never been passed on to an outsider.


    Now, this dragon soul order actually appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Fang Ye''s face was a little ugly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The dragon soul had three dragon soul orders, one in the hands of the prince, and the other two in the hands of the dragon king and the Jiu Jianxian. Fang Ye couldn''t tell at this time, who did this dragon soul order come from?


    But things have reached this point, it is absolutely impossible for Fang Ye to leave in such a shameless manner before so many hands.


    "I heard that a person holding a dragon soul order can ask the members of the dragon soul to do something."


    Ye Chen looked at Fang Ye with a smile, and said faintly: "You take your people now and get out of here."


    "The Dragon Soul Order is the treasure of my Dragon Soul. You, an outsider, dare to forge the Dragon Soul Order. This is a capital crime."


    Fang Ye rolled his eyes and shouted at Ye Chen.


    No one has seen the Dragon Soul Order, so naturally they don''t know if the Dragon Soul Order is true or false, even if it is true, what if it is said to be false.


    Ye Chen''s face gradually became a little cold, and he said indifferently, "It seems that you can''t cry without seeing the coffin."


    The terrifying killing intent radiated from Ye Chen''s body, bombarding the surrounding Dragon Soul members.


    Fang Ye and the others changed their expressions, and took a few steps back subconsciously, their faces full of shock.


    With such a strong killing intent, even if they were unable to condense it, how many people did this person kill?


    "If you dare to do something to us, but you are provking the dragon soul and being an enemy of the dragon soul, you should know the consequences."


    Fang Ye gritted his teeth and said threateningly.


    "Fang Ye, you are not qualified to replace the Dragon Soul."


    At this moment, a cold voice came from not far away, and then a Suzaku in black clothes and black pants appeared beside Ye Chen with a cold face.


    "Suzaku? Why are you here."


    Fang Ye''s face changed slightly, and a look of fright flashed in his eyes.


    As the daughter of the Dragon King, Suzaku has a great position in the dragon soul, but he is not comparable to the leader of the second group.


    Originally wanted to take down Ye Chen when everyone didn''t react.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen''s strength was so strong, beyond his imagination.


    "I won''t come again, I don''t know what misfortune you want to cause."


    Suzaku snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Suzaku, he wounded Captain Shen Tiangang, just hitting our Dragon Soul in the face, brothers can''t swallow this breath."


    Fang Ye frowned, and said in a humble manner.


    "Shen Tiangang can''t represent the Dragon Soul, nor can you. In order to flatter the prince, he even brought someone to attack Ye Chen privately, waiting for the dragon king''s punishment."


    Suzaku said with an indifferent expression: "You should know what the Dragon Soul Order represents. If you commit the following, I''m afraid you, the group leader, even the prince can''t keep it."


    Fang Ye''s face turned pale, and gritted his teeth and said, "I have never heard of the Dragon King passing the Dragon Soul Order, let alone handing it over to an outsider. I am not convinced."


    "Are you dissatisfied? What are you? If you disagree, go to the Dragon King theory."


    Ye Chen said with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "you����"


    Fang Ye''s face was extremely ugly, and she said angrily: "What kind of skill is hiding behind a woman."


    "You are really noisy."


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he appeared in front of Fang Ye''s eyes as soon as he moved, and slapped it out.


    With a bang, Fang Ye''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out and he was shot by Ye Chen and flew out without any reaction. After rolling on the ground for more than ten meters, he stopped, his breath was bleak, and he was actually caused by Ye Chenyi. The move is a spike.


    "Group leader."


    The complexion of the surrounding members of the second group changed, and their eyes were red and they were about to act on Ye Chen.


    "Stop, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Without the instructions of the Dragon King, if you shoot someone holding the Dragon Soul Token, you will be directly expelled from the Dragon Soul. You have to consider it."


    Suzaku''s eyes flashed with evil spirits and snorted coldly.


    Look at me and I look at you around the Dragon Soul members, no one dares to do it.


    Being expelled from the Dragon Soul, this kind of punishment was too big, too big for them to bear.


    This time, under Fang Ye''s bewilderment, he shot Ye Chen to please Shen Tiangang and the prince.


    If they are expelled from the Dragon Soul, all their efforts will be in vain, and they will not be able to explain to the family behind them.


    "Ye Chen, let''s go."


    Zhu Que glanced at Fang Ye on the ground, and walked towards a military vehicle next to her first.


    Ye Chen shrugged, then sat in the co-pilot seat, and the military vehicle drove towards the base of Dragon Soul.


    "Ye Chen, did you really abolish Shen Tiangang?"


    Suzaku hesitated and asked in a deep voice.


    "Now I am afraid the entire Yanjing City already knows."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Very troublesome?"


    "Although I am very happy to hear this news, to be honest, this matter is very troublesome, quite troublesome."


    Suzaku glared at Ye Chen and said with a wry smile: "You have just arrived in Yanjing for a few days, and you stabbed such a big hornet''s nest."


    "Shen Tiangang has such a big background in the dragon soul?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said curiously: "Could Jackie Chan want to shoot me for this son-in-law?"


    "What nonsense, son-in-law, Ye Chen, you''re talking nonsense, believe it or not, I''m anxious with you."


    Suzaku gave Ye Chen angrily.


    "Just kidding, why take it so seriously."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Humph."


    Suzaku snorted, then said with a serious face.


    "Although Shen Tiangang is a lot arrogant, he still has the strength. As the dazzling young generation in the dragon soul, he can be regarded as carrying the expectations of many people."


    Suzaku said with a faint smile, "But now this expectation is shattered by you, I am afraid that some people hate you to death now."


    "For example, the prince?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "The prince is still abroad, so he shouldn''t come back so soon."


    Suzaku shook her head and said, "The one you should pay most attention to is not the prince, but another woman, Qi Shiyue."


    "Yi Shiyue? Who is she?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen had no impression of this name.


    "Twenty years ago, one of the four beauties of Yanjing, Shen Tiangang''s mother."


    Suzaku took a deep breath and said with a serious face.

 Chapter 883： Hidden background

    Qi Family, a small family with little known name in Yanjing, in a place like Yanjing where big bosses are everywhere, Qi Shiyue''s background is really not that noble, even a little mediocre.


    But such a woman gave birth to the two dragons of Shen Tiangang and the prince.


    As the saying goes, mothers are more expensive than children.


    With these two outstanding sons, to be precise, with the crown prince, Qi Shiyue became the famous noble lady of Yanjing.


    Mothers are expensive with children, even if they face the noble ladies of Yanjing''s famous families, they still refuse to give in.


    "I have never heard of Qijia in Yanjing, what is this woman''s background? It''s not just because of the prince''s talent, she has such great ability."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked curiously.


    "You don''t know Yi Shiyue?"


    Suzaku stunned and asked with a look of surprise.


    "do not know."


    Ye Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Shen Tiangang is actually the second time I have met. Even the prince, I still don''t know who he is."


    "You don''t know anything, so you dare to abolish Shen Tiangang directly?"


    Suzaku said helplessly.


    "Why do I need to know so much? Since I dare to do something to Xiyue, I dare to fight if I am the king of heaven."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "You stabbed a hornet''s nest this time. Although Shen Tiangang is a bit arrogant on weekdays, the relationship in the dragon soul is not bad."


    A look of envy flashed in Suzaku''s eyes, and said faintly: "This time, our dragon soul can''t be involved in it. Even in order to suppress the dragon soul and other people wanting to retaliate against you, the dragon king took a lot of effort. A lot of effort, if you were not able to save my uncle''s injury, and in the face of Dragon Soul Ling, my father would not have done such a lot of effort."


    "Even if Shen Tiangang''s strength is somewhat good, he shouldn''t make Senior Dragon King so embarrassed."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "The problem lies in the identity of Qi Shiyue, a slender lady and a gentleman. As one of the four beauties of Yanjing at that time, Qi Shiyue had countless suitors."


    Suzaku smiled and said, "Even Master Jiu Jian Xian had pursued it back then."


    "What, Senior Jiujianxian chased him?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    His mother Luo Shihua was the first beauty of Yenching, the famous empress of Yenching.


    Being able to join the ranks of the four beauties with Luo Shihua, it is obvious that the beauty of this Qi Shiyue is definitely a disaster for the country and the people.


    Jiu Jianxian fell in love with her, and it wasn''t a big deal to think about it.


    Heroes are sad for Beauty Pass, which has been so since ancient times.


    "But I don''t know why, Qi Shiyue finally chose Shen Nantian, the father of Shen Tiangang and the prince, one of the three dragon souls twenty years ago."


    Zhu Que said with a serious face: "Shen Nantian, my father and Master Jiujian are the same brothers, and in those days, they were even stronger than my father and Master Jiujian."


    "Senior brothers fight for a woman?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    No wonder Shen Tiangang is so arrogant and domineering, he turned out to have a distinguished father.


    One of the three great dragons of the Dragon Soul, it was a well-known expert in China Dingding. The Dragon King and the Jiujianxian were both masters in the Grand Master realm. From this we can see how strong Shen Nantian''s strength is.


    "Where is Shen Nantian? I have never heard of such a person in Yanjing."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Dead, in a mission, I was ambushed by a foreign expert and died for the country."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    "So, the Dragon Soul has given Shen Tiangang extremely generous treatment."


    Ye Chen Mingrui discovered the key.


    Obviously, this is a related household, and it doesn''t matter that the Dragon King and Jiujianxian both take care of him in this way, and also use so many resources of Dragon Soul.


    "It''s not just because of Shen Nantian. The woman Qi Shiyue is able to pull the prince and Shen Tiangang to this point. Her methods are beyond your imagination."


    Suzaku said with a complicated expression: "Unless Elder Ye comes forward in person, she probably won''t let you go so easily."


    "With the relationship between Jiujianxian and Qi Shiyue, you won''t be able to wear little shoes for me then.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "My uncle is not such a person, do you think there is anything you can''t let go of in his state?"


    Suzaku said angrily.


    Ye Chen thought for a while, this is indeed the truth.


    If there is any relationship between the two people, after Shen Nantian''s death, the two people might have become long ago.


    After a few words, the off-road vehicle had arrived at the base of Dragon Soul, Zhuque and Ye Chen got out of the vehicle and went straight to the courtyard of Jiujianxian.


    Pushing open the gate of the courtyard, Jiu Jianxian was still lying on the wooden chair at this time, drinking wine leisurely, just like an ordinary old man.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t known his identity, he wouldn''t really be able to tell that he was one of the three great dragon soul dragons.


    "Ye Chen and Suzaku girl are here?"


    Fairy Jiujian did not move, lying on the chair and said gently.


    "Senior, how are your hands now?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, your kid''s medical skills are really extraordinary, I already feel a little bit with this hand."


    Lifting the old disease in his right hand, Jiu Jian Xian laughed loudly, his face full of cheerfulness.


    The old wounds that had affected him for more than 20 years showed signs of recovery, and Jiu Jianxian was naturally very happy.


    "Since there is a feeling, it seems that the speed of recovery should be very fast."


    Ye Chen sat opposite Jiu Jianxian and said with a smile, "I should be able to try to expel the sword energy in the meridians today."


    "I don''t understand these things. If you have anything to cooperate with, just talk about it. You can treat it whatever you want.


    Jiu Jianxian said boldly.


    "Senior, stretch out your right arm, I will give you acupuncture first."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly and took out a needle box from his arms.


    Jiujianxian put a strand of his sleeve on the stone table.


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he picked up the silver needle, Yuan Li circulated around the silver needle, and then pierced into the acupuncture point of Jiu Jianxian.


    Nine needles in a row were pierced on the major acupuncture points on the right arm.


    The sword spirit in Jiu Jianxian''s right arm is extremely domineering, even Ye Chen should be treated with caution.


    Once an error occurs, the sword energy remaining in the arm will be induced, and the meridians in the arm will be smashed directly. At that time, even Ye Chen will have no choice.


    After all, the requirements for Ye Chen''s current strength to reshape the meridians are still a bit too high.


    Jiu Jianxian leaned on the wooden chair, took a sip of wine, and suddenly said casually: "I heard that you abandoned Shen Tiangang today?"

 Chapter 884： Would you like to take me to your boudoir?

    Ye Chen had no surprises about Jiu Jianxian''s question.


    Although Jiu Jianxian seems to rarely be discharged from the hospital, in his capacity, it is naturally impossible to hide such a big thing from him.


    "If people do not offend me, I will not offend others. If anyone offends me, I will offend others."


    Ye Chen smiled, and said casually: "After all, he is the son of an old man, seniors don''t want to stand up for Shen Tiangang."


    "It seems that the girl Suzaku told you a lot."


    Jiu Jianxian looked at Ye Chen meaningfully and said: "If you go too hard, you will be broken. Shen Tiangang, who relies on the power of the prince, is indeed too arrogant, and naturally he can''t blame others if something happens."


    "Senior, you can see it thoroughly, but I am afraid that some people will not see it so thoroughly."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I heard that Shen Tiangang''s parents have some connections with seniors?"


    "Yes, when I was young, Shen Nantian and Qi Shiyue were really good friends. If the girl Suzaku said something else, it is indeed true."


    Jiu Jianxian said with a smile.


    "Isn''t the seniors nostalgic at all?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "After everything is put down, it will naturally fade. When you really meet the right person, you will realize that you were only young and frivolous before, and it is not worthy of nostalgia."


    A memory of memories flashed in Jiu Jianxian''s eyes, and said with emotion.


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that Jiujianxian, one of the three famous dragons in Yanjing, also has his own story.


    "Shen Tiangang is the son of an old deceased after all. For Nantian''s sake, neither Dragon King nor I will interfere with it. You must be careful of Qi Shiyue."


    Jiu Jianxian said in a deep voice.


    "I really want to meet the four beauties of Yenching."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    "There will be a chance."


    Jiu Jianxian squinted his eyes, leaning on the couch and said casually: "I have another news here, Shen Cangsheng is coming back soon."


    "What? He is coming back so soon? Didn''t the military division say that it will take a while?"


    Suzaku stunned, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    "Who is Shen Cangsheng?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked with a depressed look.


    "I forgot you didn''t know the prince."


    Zhu Que explained softly: "The prince is also Shen Tiangang''s elder brother, Shen Cangsheng. Since the name of the prince came out, everyone has habitually called him the prince."


    "He is very strong?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Very strong, he should be the most talented person I have ever seen besides you."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice, "Even my father was no match for him when he was young."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The Dragon King entered the realm of the Grand Master at the age of forty, and his talent is considered the best in China.


    It seemed that the prince''s strength still exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "interesting."


    A war intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Shen Cangsheng''s strength cannot be underestimated. It is considered to have completely inherited the talent of his father Shen Nantian, and even surpassed it. Even I can''t see his strength clearly."


    Jiu Jianxian said solemnly: "After all, this is Yanjing. Sometimes, the strength has not reached a certain level, and it is not the key to determining the victory or defeat. Open spears are easy to block, and secret arrows are hard to defend."


    "Thank you senior for reminding."


    Ye Chen naturally knew the meaning of Jiujianxian''s words.


    The masters in Yanjing city are like clouds, even his father Ye Tianyun, after making a fuss with Yanjing, can only choose to retreat to Zhonghai.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he really needs to be careful of some conspiracies.


    After saying this, Jiu Jianxian closed his eyes and lay on the back of his chair, silent.


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face at this time.


    Jiu Jianxian was able to remind Ye Chen at this moment, obviously on his side.


    The two are not helping Ye Chen.


    Even if the prince wants to be ruthless, he has to take into account the Dragon King and Jiujianxian.


    Ye Chen was already very satisfied with this step.


    After a long time, the sky gradually darkened, and Ye Chen pulled out the silver needle on Jiu Jianxian''s right arm.


    There is a lot of Jian Qi remaining in Jiu Jianxian''s body, even Ye Chen can only eliminate a little in a day, I am afraid it will take some time to completely eliminate the roots.


    "Senior, this is the end of today''s treatment. I will prescribe a prescription for Suzaku. You take one dose every day on weekdays, which is good for your injury."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not early today. Let Suzaku find you a room and live here."


    Jiu Jianxian said with a smile.


    "Uncle Master, outsiders cannot live in the Dragon Soul base."


    Suzaku frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Suzaku, what you said is wrong, just because of our relationship, why are you an outsider? What''s more, I still have a dragon soul order in my hand, so I can say it is half a dragon soul person."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Besides, living here in Dragon Soul, I can also treat the old wounds of seniors, don''t you think?"


    "Ye Chen, can you tell me clearly, what is our relationship?"


    Suzaku glared at Ye Chen and said fiercely.


    "I have seen everything that should be seen, and touched everything that should be touched. Everyone is their own. What''s so shy about it.


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you die for me."


    An irritation flashed in Zhuque''s eyes, and he slapped Ye Chen with a palm.


    Ye Chen had already slipped behind Jiu Jianxian at this time, his face was full of triumph.


    "I think Ye Chen said quite well."


    At this time Jiu Jianxian said with a smile.


    "Uncle Master, a group of new members have arrived at the base, and there are no more rooms left."


    Suzaku said helplessly.


    "Then let Ye Chen live with you, isn''t there a free room in your place?"


    Jiu Jianxian said indifferently.


    "What? Live with me?"


    Suzaku froze, her face suddenly turned red.


    Fortunately, the night is a bit dark, but it is not very obvious.


    "Senior Jiujianxian has a good opinion. I will stay with you for one night tonight."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said with a serious face: "Senior Jiujianxian, take a good rest, and Suzaku and I will leave first."


    After that, he left the courtyard first.


    Zhu Que gritted her teeth angrily, and left behind Ye Chen bitterly.


    Under Suzaku''s gloomy expression, Ye Chen followed Suzaku to a small one-story hut.


    Although the house is not big, the surrounding scenery is very good. Osmanthus flowers are blooming all around, and the fragrance is full of nose.


    Zhu Que opened the door and took Ye Chen to the leftmost room.


    "You live here tonight."


    Suzaku hugged a quilt and threw it on the bed, speaking flatly.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Ye Chen wafted a faint fragrance from the quilt. With a slight sniff, Ye Chen could tell that it was the fragrance of Suzaku.


    Obviously, this quilt is Suzaku''s own quilt.


    "Where is your bedroom?"


    Ye Chen asked suddenly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhu Que looked at Ye Chen warily and asked.


    "Finally come here, don''t you take me to your boudoir for a while?"


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.

 Chapter 885： Door-to-door challenge

    Ye Chen was still curious about Suzaku''s bedroom.


    It is hard to imagine what a bedroom like Suzaku looks like.


    "You can come here tonight if you have the ability."


    Suzaku snorted coldly, turned and left the bedroom, and then there was a loud closing sound in the next room.


    Is this an invitation?


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If it was another place, Ye Chen might have gone.


    But this is the Dragon Soul after all, if the Dragon King knows that he is spying on his daughter''s Xiang Gui at night, I am afraid he will not be able to get out of the Dragon Soul base.


    Ye Chen shook his head with a regretful look, and sat cross-legged on the bed, and soon the room became quiet.


    Early the next morning, Ye Chen got up and punched a set of punches in the courtyard, then left the Dragon Soul base and drove towards Huichunzhai on the outskirts of the city.


    Yesterday, Ye Chen accepted the war post of Wang Shi Chunsheng, and he naturally wanted to visit this famous Chinese medicine doctor.


    Ye Chen has long admired this well-known king of needles. If he has the opportunity to see the true face of rejuvenation needles, he will naturally not miss it.


    I thought that the traffic in the suburbs would be more convenient. Who would have thought that vehicles on the road would be in an endless stream before Huichunzhai arrived.


    Ye Chen had spent a lot of time before he came to a small building with classical style. The plaque upstairs was engraved with the words Huichun Zhai.


    Although it is early morning, the patients of Huichun Zhai are really in an endless stream.


    It is common for men, women, young and old, and even foreigners, one by one, coming in and out of the Huichun Zhai, and everyone who came out showed a happy smile on their faces.


    Obviously, these are all going back to Chunzhai to see a doctor.


    This flow of people is even higher than that of the city hospital.


    "The King of Needle Shi Chunsheng, really deserves his reputation."


    A look of admiration flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The reputation of Huichunzhai is based entirely on Shi Chunsheng''s name. Shi Chunsheng''s contribution to the recent prosperity of Chinese medicine is definitely not small.


    At this time, the reception lady who was standing at the door wearing a cheongsam saw Ye Chen standing at the door and looking around. She couldn''t help but smiled, and walked forward and said with a smile: "This gentleman, I don''t know if I can help you."


    "Pass it for me, and say that Ye Chen came to visit Senior Shi."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Senior Shi?"


    The reception lady was shocked, and tentatively said: "You are talking about Senior Shi Chunsheng?"


    "If it''s correct, Huichunzhai should be a needle king."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Sorry sir, Shi Lao does not accept patients anymore. You can choose other patients to see the doctor."


    The reception lady said politely.


    "I didn''t come to see the doctor, I came to challenge."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Are you here to challenge?"


    The reception lady was shocked and asked subconsciously: "What is the challenge?"


    "What do you think Senior Shi is the best?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Of course it is acupuncture. Shi Lao is a well-known Chinese medicine sage."


    The receptionist said smugly.


    "Then naturally I came to challenge acupuncture."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Are you coming to challenge Shi Lao for acupuncture? You are not sick, right?"


    The reception lady''s face changed, and she cursed badly.


    "I have made an appointment with Shi Lao. He asked me to come today."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    At this time, a reception lady next to him heard the movement here, and hurriedly walked over, looked at Ye Chen, and hesitated: "Is it Mr. Ye Chenye?"


    "Yes, I am."


    Ye Chen nodded and said.


    "Please wait, I''ll go to inform President Shi."


    The reception lady hurriedly walked towards Huichun Zhai, and soon, Shi Heyang strode over.


    Today, Shi Heyang didn''t wear a suit, but a very formal Tang suit, which was full of energy.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to actually come."


    Shi Heyang said in a deep voice.


    "Lao Shi has an appointment, so naturally I dare not break the appointment. I have come to visit Lao Shi''s needle method before.


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Grandpa is ready in the inner room. Come with me."


    Shi Heyang squinted his eyes, turned and led Ye Chen towards the Huichun Zhai.


    After Ye Chen and Shi Heyang left, they were the first to receive Miss Ye Chen''s cheongsam and recovered from the sluggishness.


    "Sister Xiaohong, who is this young man?"


    Miss Qipao asked curiously.


    "You don''t even know he? A genius of Chinese medicine who has recently gained fame. I heard that even Shi Heyang''s grandson is no better than him. Even if he is good at medical skills, I didn''t expect people to be so handsome."


    Little Red God said mysteriously, his eyes filled with admiration.


    "It turns out he is Ye Chen."


    An annoyed look flashed in Miss Qipao''s eyes.


    If she had a relationship with Ye Chen just now, it would definitely be an opportunity for her.


    The hall of Huichunzhai is very large, and to the south of the hall is the place for registering payment. At this time, a long line has formed.


    To the north of the hall, there are the consultation rooms of major Chinese medicine experts. There is a surging flow of people, and a long line is lined up at the entrance of each clinic.


    "It seems that Huichunzhai''s business is good."


    Ye Chen glanced casually and said with a smile.


    "Of course, the sign of Huichunzhai is very loud throughout Yanjing."


    Shi Heyang said with a smug look: "Apart from anything else, few hospitals in Yanjing''s Chinese Medicine Hospital can compare to my Huichun Zhai."


    "I look forward to Shi Lao''s medical skills."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Shi Heyang then remembered that Ye Chen was here to challenge his grandfather, his face was stern, and he coldly snorted: "Don''t think that I can be so arrogant if I win. It depends on how you are my grandfather''s opponent."


    "Whether it is an opponent, you need to compare it to know."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "you����"


    Shi Heyang snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and walked quickly toward the back of the hall.


    Passing through the hall, what appeared in front of you was a large back garden. Behind the back garden, there was a two-story building.


    Shi Heyang took Ye Chen to the second floor of the small building.


    In the room, four old people are sitting side by side on wooden chairs drinking tea.


    Seeing Ye Chen coming in, the eyes of several people stopped on Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen glanced, and found that the two old men were Li Liang and Chen Yuanqing.


    The two elders sitting next to them are both in their 60s and 70s. They have ruddy complexions and good spirits. They are obviously in good health.


    "Ye Chen, your kid is finally here."


    Li Liang saw Ye Chen coming, stood up and laughed.


    "Old Li."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and greeted with a smile.


    "I''ll introduce to you, this is the opponent you are going to test today, Shi Chunsheng and Shi Laogui."


    Li Liang pointed to an old man next to him, and said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at each other with Shi Chunsheng.


    At the same time, a powerful spirit came from Shi Chunsheng''s eyes and pressed towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 886： Ghost Doctor

    Although Shi Chunsheng''s complexion in front of him was soft, there was still a strong pressure in his sharp eyes.


    This is the pressure from strength.


    Obviously, Shi Chunsheng is a master of qi.


    As the famous needle king of China, Shi Chunsheng has practiced the Qigong method passed down from his ancestors since he was a child.


    Although without the support of the elixir and the limitation of talent, this qi cannot be used in actual combat, but it does have a significant effect on acupuncture and moxibustion.


    But to Ye Chen, this breath seemed insignificant.


    "Senior Shi, admiration for a long time."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said hello with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it was a hero who was born a boy."


    A carefree laugh appeared on Shi Chunsheng''s face.


    Under his pressure, he can still maintain such a calm appearance.


    The young man in front of him is obviously also a master of qi.


    With acupuncture and moxibustion, if you want to reach the peak, you must have Qi cooperation, which is the inner strength of Gu Wuzhong.


    Only with a strong inner strength as a backing, can it be possible to display the ancient acupuncture methods.


    With such a strong aura at this age, the successor of the Seven-Star Needle Method is indeed well-deserved.


    "Senior Shi praised it."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and smiled, focusing on the last old man.


    Compared with Shi Chunsheng, Ye Chen was more curious about this old man.


    With a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek, a pinch of goatee, and a pigtail behind it, his eyes were looking at Ye Chen.


    Even though the old man in front of him used some cover-up techniques, Ye Chen still clearly felt the inner strength in his body.


    It is much stronger than Shi Chunsheng''s inner strength.


    "Old Li, who is this old gentleman?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said with a puzzled look.


    "This is Guiguzi from the ghost doctor''s school. Hearing that the descendant of the Seven-Star Needle Method was born, I came here to observe it."


    Li Liang said meaningfully.


    Ghost doctor?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen, a ghost doctor, once heard that it is a traditional Chinese medicine school that has been passed down in China for a long time.


    Compared with the martial arts sects in Longhushan Shaolin, the traditional Chinese medicine sect has been passed down from ancient times to the present.


    Many schools of Chinese medicine have interrupted their inheritance during the war.


    Therefore, the existing schools of traditional Chinese medicine are extremely rare.


    The ghost doctor is one of the best.


    It is rumored that the genius doctors of the ghost doctors have not reached the legendary state of "living dead, fleshy bones" in their medical skills, but as long as they are not mortal diseases, they can be cured through their wonderful hands.


    Even if it is a mortal disease, their treatment can extend the life cycle.


    After all, even a master at the master level cannot guarantee that he will never be born, old, sick, or die, and he still needs a doctor.


    Therefore, these schools of ghost doctors have a high status in China.


    "It turns out to be Guiguzi senior, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "The Seven-Star Needle Method is the legendary Zhuge Kongming''s method of changing his life against the sky, but I don''t know how many costs you have mastered."


    Gui Guzi touched the goatee, and said indifferently.


    "At that time, you will know at a glance, and you will not be disappointed."


    Ye Chen smiled and said confidently.


    If it was changed to the previous one, Ye Chen would indeed have difficulty fully using the Seven-Star Needle Technique, but with the strength of Ye Chen''s innate late stage, it was enough to display all the Seven-Star Needle Method.


    "Stone old ghost, Ye Chen''s medical skills are the strongest young man I have ever seen in my life. Don''t go overboard in the gutter and lose to the junior."


    Li Liang teased.


    "If Ye Chen''s medical skills are so superb, that would be the blessing of my Chinese medicine, and it would be a blessing for the old man to lose."


    Shi Chunsheng said with emotion.


    Several elderly people nearby also showed emotions. Chinese medicine is declining. If there is really a great master who is born, it would be the luck of Chinese medicine, and it is what everyone sitting there expects.


    Ye Chen stood solemnly, his eyes flashed with admiration.


    These elders'' contributions to Chinese medicine, even Ye Chen, are full of respect.


    "Ye Chen, since you and I want to test medical skills, how about three games and two wins in three games?"


    Shi Chunsheng said with a smile.


    "The guest is up to you, just do what you want, Mr. Shi."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I heard that you developed the prescriptions for the magical cosmetics that are on the market, so in this first competition, we will reason about the prescriptions. You think it''s good?"


    Shi Chun said businessly.


    "Prescription reasoning? How to compare?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, showing a hint of interest on his face.


    Since Ye Chen studied medicine, he had never tried prescriptions and reasoning with others, and Ye Chen had no opinion on the proposal made by Shi Lao.


    "In this scene, Gui Guzi provided a prescription from their ghost doctors. Based on the medicinal materials in the prescription, the efficacy of this prescription was inferred. Of course, I have never seen this prescription before. Old Ghost Li can witness it."


    Shi Chunsheng said with a smile.


    "I can trust Mr. Shi as a person, so let''s do what Mr. Shi said."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Prescription reasoning has already tested the academic ability of a Chinese medicine practitioner.


    Chinese medicine is the same as a chemical product. When two Chinese medicines are mixed together, different chemical reactions will occur. Different Chinese medicines produce different effects. It is very challenging to deduce the effect of one prescription from one prescription. The ability of a Chinese medicine expert.


    "Since Ye Chen agrees, this first competition can begin."


    Li Liang looked at Guiguzi.


    Gui Guzi smiled slightly, took out a prescription from his body and handed it to Ye Chen and Shi Chunsheng.


    Ye Chen took the white paper and saw a formula written on it.


    Two coins for Cassia seeds, two coins for Sophora flavescens, one coin for Bai Sui, three coins for Angelica, two coins for Poria, and one coin for Albizia.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The prescriptions in front of me, the medicinal materials are very common, and the efficacy of each medicinal material is different, but the combination of various medicines with different efficacy has produced a brand-new effect.


    Although I don''t know how effective this prescription is, Ye Chen can be sure that this prescription is a prescription for treating neurasthenia.


    Sure enough, it is a ghost doctor, this prescription is simply unbelievable, opening up Ye Chen''s horizons.


    Ye Chen only thought for a few seconds, and then took the lead in picking up the pen and writing the pharmacological inference of the prescription on the white paper.


    Seeing Ye Chen writing so quickly, even Gui Guzi was taken aback.


    This prescription was provided by him. Naturally, he knew how difficult it is to infer the pharmacology of this prescription. This young man just watched it for a few seconds before he finished the prescription inference?


    Even the most outstanding genius of their ghost doctors, I am afraid it is nothing more than that, not even as fast as Ye Chen.


    Gui Guzi slightly doubted whether Ye Chen seriously completed the prescription reasoning, frowned, got up and walked to Ye Chen''s side.


    "Good word, everyone''s pen."


    Gui Guzi glanced at Ye Chen''s handwriting, his face showed a touch of admiration.

 Chapter 887： Medical idiot

    For this written test of Chinese medicine, Shi Chunsheng specially prepared pen, ink, paper, inkstone and normal paper and pen.


    Nowadays, there are very few people who know how to calligraphy, and they rarely use brush calligraphy.


    Only disciples from a family of Chinese medicine practitioners will deliberately practice calligraphy.


    Gui Guzi didn''t expect that Ye Chen was so young that this handwriting was not bad for everyone.


    Li Liang and Chen Yuanqing were also shocked when they heard Guiguzi''s exclamation. They couldn''t help but curiously leaned over and took a look, their eyes filled with admiration.


    Ye Chen''s writing brushes are flowing and flowing, elegant and elegant, and the font is slender but extremely vigorous. With a single stroke, you can see it as if a horse leaping into the air and going away like a dragon flying in the sky. From nothing, returning to the sky. Xu Kuang, full of aura.


    "Good word, really good handwriting."


    Chen Yuanqing''s eyes lit up, and a touch of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    "This hand-written calligraphy is not something you can get from decades of hard work. It''s simply everyone''s pen. Compared to calligraphy, everyone will not give in."


    Li Liang''s face showed a touch of admiration, and said with emotion.


    "You have such skills at a young age, you deserve to be a young talent."


    Guiguzi stroked the goatee slightly and exclaimed.


    Everyone speaks words like their own people, and views words like people. At least Ye Chen''s superb calligraphy has conquered these senior Chinese medicine practitioners.


    In modern society, few young people can practice calligraphy, and people from a large family like Ye Chen practice it occasionally.


    Writing is just like practicing qigong. What you pay attention to is artistic conception. With Ye Chen''s current skill, it is really not a problem to write a superb calligraphy.


    "Seniors praised it."


    Ye Chen put down the brush in his hand, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Shi Chunsheng also put down the brush in his hand, finished writing the prescription and reasoning, glanced at Ye Chen''s handwriting, and said with emotion: "The old man, who has practiced for most of his life, is not as good as Ye Chen. You young man, old, really old."


    "Senior is really joking, who dares to say that you are old Shi Lao."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    "Well, now that both of you have finished writing the prescriptions and reasoning, let Guiguzi comment."


    Li Liang said with a smile.


    Two prescriptions were placed in front of Guiguzi, and Guiguzi took a closer look. When he saw Ye Chen''s prescription, his face changed slightly.


    "I have read both of the answers, and they are basically true. This prescription is the secret recipe of my ghost doctor. It was created by the former head of the ghost doctor. It mainly acts on the thalamus and is effective in treating neurasthenia. Medicine without side effects."


    Gui Guzi looked at Ye Chen and said with a look of surprise: "However, although both of them got the correct answer, Ye Chen''s answer is more detailed, and even the main reasoning steps are very detailed."


    "What? How is this possible?"


    Shi Heyang said incredulously, walked quickly to Guiguzi and checked the two prescriptions.


    Deduction of pharmacology is just like doing a complicated arithmetic problem. Some people can make one step, some can make two steps, and some people can make all the steps and get the final result. answer.


    Prescription reasoning is compared to the understanding of the medicinal effects of various medicinal materials and is an investigation of everyone''s basic skills.


    Shi Chunsheng has been practicing medicine for so many years, and he is most familiar with various medicinal materials, and ordinary prescriptions can be calculated in the blink of an eye.


    The prescription proposed by Guiguzi is obviously not a simple arithmetic problem. It is a prescription created by the former master of the ghost doctor, with many complicated steps, and among these people, even Li Liang is not necessarily Can reason out this prescription in a short time.


    Shi Heyang knew this very well, and felt extremely unbelievable about the fact that Shi Chunsheng was defeated.


    Is it possible that Ye Chen''s TCM attainments have reached this level?


    As the two prescriptions were compared, Shi Heyang''s face slowly became a little ugly.


    Ye Chen''s prescription reasoning is indeed more detailed than what Shi Chunsheng wrote.


    "The old man admires the medical skills of Brother Ye."


    Shi Chunsheng took a deep look at Ye Chen, and said with emotion: "A hero is a boy."


    Being able to infer the efficacy of a prescription extremely accurately, and it is a more complicated prescription, Shi Chunsheng naturally knows what it means.


    Ye Chen''s medical skills are no less than that of him, even better than him.


    "It''s just a fluke."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    Since Ye Chen was promoted to innate, his memory has reached the point of unforgettable memory. Coupled with the massive medical inheritance in the dragon pattern ring, Ye Chen can confidently say about the basic characteristics of the herbs and the reasoning of the prescriptions. No more than one hand can beat him.


    "There is no fluke in the way of Chinese medicine. The old man lost this game."


    Shi Chunsheng laughed loudly, not at all losing the game.


    "Old Stone Ghost, the ship capsized in the gutter in the first scene, I''m afraid you are more ill-fortuned today."


    Li Liang said gleefully beside him.


    "Old Ghost Li, you don''t talk coldly around, why don''t you compare it with you?"


    Shi Chunsheng stared, blowing his nose and staring.


    "I am not Ye Chen''s opponent, the little evildoer."


    Li Liang shook his head repeatedly.


    "Brother Ye''s so talented is enviable. I don''t know who his master is?"


    Gui Guzi looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes at this time, and said in a deep voice.


    ""The teacher is a group of idle clouds and wild cranes. As for the name taboo, the teacher has never said it, and I am not very clear. "


    Ye Chen pretended to be mysterious and said, "I also met a master by chance, so I had to teach a medical skill."


    "I don''t know that the teacher is a thin and short old man, who lives in Shennongjia."


    Gui Guzi looked at Ye Chen dignifiedly, and described a person dancing and dancing.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    His banned books on medical skills have to be passed on to Longwenjie, there is no master, but since Guiguzi emphasized it like this, Ye Chen could also push it on this expert.


    At that time, even if you wear a helper, you can say that you have admitted the wrong person.


    "The teacher should be him."


    Ye Chen nodded and said.


    "Sure enough, only seniors like medical idiots can surrender such talented apprentices."


    Gui Guzi said with emotion.


    Medical idiot?


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face.


    He didn''t expect that the person described by Gui Guzi turned out to be a medical idiot.


    Huaxia has seven idiots, because they are obsessed with one, they are all recognized experts in the world.


    The medical idiot is recognized as the number one person in the world in the way of Chinese medicine.


    It is said that the medical idiot possesses the flesh and bones of life and death, even if there is no breath, there is the possibility of treatment, and it can be called the living king of the world.


    It''s just that the medical idiots come and go without a trace, no one knows his whereabouts.


    "What? Ye Chen''s master turned out to be a medical idiot?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and their eyes were full of surprise.

 Chapter 888： Second written test

    The name of "medical idiot", although none of the people sitting here have ever contacted a real person, it is considered a genius doctor in the TCM circle.


    First-hand medical skills can be said to be flesh and bones of life and death, and it is the goal pursued by many masters of Chinese medicine in their lifetime.


    But until now, no one knows what kind of medical idiots are, and few people have even seen the true colors of medical idiots.


    Medical idiots travel around China, and only some people with destiny can get a glimpse of the true face of medical idiots.


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face, he somewhat ignored the influence of medical idiots in the TCM circle.


    But now in this situation, Ye Chen couldn''t explain it, he could only make the mistake.


    Fortunately, it has been a long time since the medical idiot has heard the news, and most of the news about him imposting the medical idiot''s disciple will not reach the medical idiot.


    "The teacher never told me the name, so I don''t know the name of the teacher."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said helplessly.


    "The former head once met the medical lunatic senior by chance, and also saw the Seven-Star Needle Method. You can''t go wrong."


    Gui Guzi said affirmatively.


    "Since Guiguzi has said so, it''s probably not bad anymore."


    Li Liang said with emotion on his face: "I didn''t expect you to be a medically obsessed disciple. No wonder you can use the Seven-Star Needle Method at a young age."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This was the first time Ye Chen heard that an outsider would use the Seven-Star Needle Method.


    The Seven-Star Needle Method was inherited by Ye Chen from the Dragon Ring Ring, and it is absolutely impossible to leak it.


    Obviously, the seven-star acupuncture method used by the medical idiot may be the orthodox inheritance.


    Seven-star acupuncture is not only a deep test for medical skills, but also has high requirements for the true qi in the body.


    Most people just know the Seven-Star Needle Method, but they can''t use it.


    It seemed that Ye Chen had underestimated the medical idiot in Huaxia Qi Mo.


    "Ye Chen, I don''t know where the medical lunatic senior is now?"


    Shi Chunsheng asked solemnly.


    "After the master taught me medical skills, he traveled all over the country, even I don''t know where the master is."


    Ye Chen changed a lie casually.


    "what a pity."


    After hearing this, several people Shi Chunsheng showed a look of regret.


    Medical infatuation is a master of Taoism, and it is normal to travel around the world.


    "Since Ye Chen won the first match, let''s start the second match."


    A smile appeared on Gui Guzi''s face and said in a deep voice.


    Since Ye Chen is a descendant of medical ignorance, Guiguzi was still in the mood to watch the excitement, but now he has become serious.


    "Since the first match is about prescription reasoning, isn''t this second match better than diagnosis and prescription?"


    Shi Chunsheng looked at Ye Chen and said, "The patient is provided by our Huichunzhai. To prevent us from cheating, you can personally select the patient''s number."


    "I can trust Shi Lao, everything depends on Shi Lao''s arrangements."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    The first game is more than theoretical knowledge, and the second game is more than practical knowledge. It seems that Shi Chunsheng is going to test his full strength.


    As for cheating?


    Ye Chen was extremely confident in his medical skills. Even if he stepped half of his foot into the coffin, Ye Chen was sure that he could be saved. Cheating would have no meaning at all.


    Moreover, Shi Lao is a person, Ye Chen can be considered as clear, definitely not a person who can cheat.


    Shi Chunsheng nodded, and then Shi Heyang randomly picked a patient number and went out to greet the patient.


    Soon, Shi Heyang walked in with a man with a crooked mouth and slanted eyes.


    Facial paralysis?


    Ye Chen glanced casually and found the man''s illness.


    Facial neuritis, commonly known as facial nerve palsy, is a disease characterized by motor dysfunction of facial expression muscles.


    It is a common disease, frequently-occurring disease, and is not restricted by age.


    The general symptom is skewed mouth and eyes, and patients often cannot complete the most basic movements such as raising eyebrows, closing eyes, and bulging mouth.


    The symptoms shown by the man in front of him are completely consistent with facial paralysis.


    When the man walked into the room and saw so many old people staring at him, he suddenly felt a little panicked.


    "Doctor Shi, did we go to the wrong place?"


    The man swallowed his throat and said.


    "That''s right, it''s here. This is my grandfather Shi Chunsheng. You should have heard of him. Today, his elderly will see you."


    Shi Heyang said with a smile.


    "What? Old genius doctor Shi treated me personally?"


    The man shivered with fright, his eyes were full of horror: "What kind of disease did I have, and I was troubled by the old genius doctor Shi himself."


    Everyone was shocked, and then a wry smile appeared on their faces.


    Obviously, the man in front of him had misunderstood something.


    "Don''t get me wrong, today is the time of my grandfather''s free clinic. You are lucky to be selected by my grandfather."


    Shi Heyang said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be so, that''s great."


    The man sat on the chair obediently, his eyes full of excitement.


    Shi Chunsheng was a world-renowned genius doctor, and he treated him personally. This disease was not easily resolved.


    "How long have you been suffering from this disease?"


    Shi Chunsheng said mildly.


    "It''s been more than half a month. I have looked for many doctors in the city hospital. I have used all medicines and acupuncture, but I didn''t see any good. Old genius doctor, you can help me."


    The man looked at Shi Chunsheng expectantly and cried.


    Shi Chunsheng nodded, eyes full of comprehension.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to ask something?"


    Gui Guzi asked casually.


    "No."


    Ye Chen shook his head.


    "The two can write down the condition and treatment plan on paper."


    Gui Guzi said with a smile.


    Ye Chen and Shi Chunsheng took pens and wrote on the paper.


    Gui Guzi glanced at the answers of the two of them, then gave a faint sigh, glanced at Ye Chen unexpectedly, and said: "Both of them think it is facial paralysis, but


    This treatment plan is quite different. "


    "What is the difference?"


    Li Liang was shocked, and asked curiously.


    "Brother Shi��s formula is extremely delicate. It uses 1 centipede, 2.2 yuan each for earth dragon, angelica, red peony, and spatholobi, and two yuan each for Qianghuo, Chuanxiong, Fangfeng and Angelica dahurica. get well."


    Gui Guzi said in admiration.


    "Old Stone''s prescription is wonderful."


    Power and Chen Yuan carefully tasted them, and they were all praises.


    "But I don''t understand Ye Chen''s treatment plan, so why not let Ye Chen explain it himself?"


    Gui Guzi looked at Ye Chen with a strange expression.


    "Slap in the face? What kind of treatment is this?"


    Li Liang and Chen Yuanqing glanced at Ye Chen''s treatment plan, and they were stunned.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s medical skills, several people thought Ye Chen was here to make trouble.


    "In that case, I will demonstrate to you."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he walked to the man, his expression condensed, and suddenly raised his hand and slapped the man''s face.


    With a crisp sound, everyone present was stunned.

 Chapter 889： Slap

    Everyone present, including Shi Chunsheng, didn''t expect Ye Chen to hit someone directly if they didn''t agree.


    It turns out that the treatment plan written on this prescription is true, and it is really a slap in the face.


    There was a clear applause from the cabin.


    As the slap went on, Ye Chen started working with both hands and slapped a few more times before stopping.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing?"


    Shi Heyang''s expression changed, and he pointed to Ye Chen and shouted.


    The doctors of Huichunzhai slapped the patient on the face for no reason during the treatment. If this matter is not dealt with properly and spread, their reputation for Huichunzhai will be completely destroyed.


    In the future, who would dare to come to their Huichun Zhai for treatment.


    At this moment, the man in front of him was also stunned by Ye Chen''s slaps. He looked at Ye Chen with a dull expression and did not react at all.


    "Of course it''s a cure."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Cure, is there such a cure for you?"


    Shi Heyang said angrily.


    A strange color flashed in Shi Chunsheng''s eyes, and he looked at the patient in front of him.


    Under this circumstance, Ye Chen would not be able to beat the patient for no reason, there must be some strangeness.


    "Huh, it''s interesting."


    Gui Guzi looked at the patient''s face with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "How can you hit someone for no reason? How can you treat a disease like this."


    The man recovered his senses, glared at Ye Chen, and said emotionally: "I want to sue you and accuse you of your evil deeds."


    Ye Chen narrowed his face, and was not angry because of the patient''s anger.


    "how can that be."


    Shi Heyang, who was next to him, changed his face directly at this time, pointed at the patient with a dull expression, and stammered.


    "Facial paralysis is so good."


    Li Liang and Chen Yuanqing were all stunned.


    Hearing what they said, the man was stunned, looking at Ye Chen with a dull expression, and said, "I...I am all right?"


    "Move your mouth to show me."


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    The man grinned subconsciously.


    "Move the eyebrows again and stare."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The man made this coherent action as usual.


    "Congratulations, you are cured."


    Ye Chen patted the man on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "What? I''m alright?"


    The man said with a look of disbelief, and then ran to the mirror next to him and took a closer look.


    "Am I really good?"


    The man muttered to himself with excitement.


    This facial paralysis has bothered him for a long time. He ran to all the major hospitals in Yanjing, and there was no other way, so he wanted to go back to Chunzhai to try his luck.


    Unexpectedly, just a few simple slaps, it will be all right?


    "I was not able to inform you in advance because of the reasons for the treatment. The method was a bit rude. I hope to forgive me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Where did you say this genius doctor, I blamed you. If you knew it was so effective, you should slap a few more times."


    The man said excitedly.


    "It''s super skill, it''s really scary to be born later."


    Shi Chunsheng''s lips moved slightly, then he sighed and said with emotion.


    A few slaps can cure such a severe facial paralysis, even without medicine.


    Although he didn''t know the specific technique, Shi Chunsheng could tell at a glance that this treatment method is similar to acupuncture.


    These few slaps of Ye Chen contained true qi, and the palms replaced the silver needles, stimulating the acupuncture points on the face with true qi and warming the nerves of the face, which cured the facial paralysis.


    This superb treatment is a hundred times better than the prescriptions he prescribes.


    Even if Shi Chunsheng were to use acupuncture personally, it might not be as efficient as Ye Chen''s.


    Moreover, there are many facial nerves, which can be injured if you are not careful, causing irreparable consequences.


    Ye Chen''s superb technique made Shi Chunsheng feel ashamed.


    "As expected of a disciple of medical idiots, these methods, even my ghost doctor, few people can use these skills."


    Gui Guzi looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes, and said with emotion.


    "This second game is no longer necessary. The old man was convinced that he lost in this game."


    Shi Chunsheng said with a smile.


    "Lao Shi is polite, your prescription is also extremely delicate, and the younger generations also admire it."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    "Don''t comfort me. It''s three-point poison. Although my prescription can eradicate his facial paralysis, there will be some hidden dangers after all. It is not comparable to yours."


    Shi Chunsheng said with a complicated expression: "You deserved it in the second game."


    "Old ghost Li, two of these three rounds have been played, but you have all lost."


    At this time, Li Liang remembered the bet of two wins in three rounds, and said with an abusive expression.


    "I am willing to bet and lose, and the old man is willing to go down. My Chinese medicine doctor has such a talented genius, which is a blessing to my Chinese medicine community."


    Shi Chunsheng was not at all lonely in failure, but instead had a bright smile on his face.


    "The future of the Chinese medical profession depends on you."


    Shi Chunsheng said earnestly.


    "grandfather����"


    Shi Heyang looked at Shi Chunsheng with a dull expression, his eyes full of horror.


    He had never heard of it. Grandpa said this to others.


    Did Grandpa really pin his life''s hopes on Ye Chen?


    "Senior praised it."


    Ye Chen said respectfully.


    When Shi Chunsheng opened his mouth and was about to say something, suddenly there was a miserable cry for help from the courtyard.


    "Old genius doctor Shi, help, please, save our old man."


    The voice was extremely hoarse, like a cuckoo cuckoo sang blood, and it was very sad.


    Shi Chunsheng''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "He Yang, what happened outside?"


    "I don''t know, I will go out and have a look."


    Shi Heyang''s face was a bit solemn, and he turned around to go out.


    "Let''s go, maybe something has happened, let''s go out and have a look."


    At this moment, Shi Chunsheng squinted his eyes and said aloud.


    Naturally, the others had no objections. When they walked out of the cabin, they saw an old lady kneeling in the door of the hall, kowtowing in the direction of Ye Chen and the others, beside a young girl, hugging an extremely weak old man.


    Shi Chunsheng''s face was slightly solemn, and the group of people quickly came to the old lady.


    "Grandma, what happened?"


    Shi Heyang asked solemnly: "You get up and talk first."


    The old lady searched the crowd, and then she saw Shi Chunsheng, with a touch of joy on her face, and repeatedly squatted her head and said: "Old genius doctor Shi, please save our old man."


    Shi Chunsheng looked at the old lady''s forehead with bleeding, a look of unbearable expression on his face.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely try our best to cure the patient. I wonder what disease he is suffering from?"


    Shi Chunsheng looked at his black and even purple face, and asked in a deep voice.


    The old lady was about to speak, when the old man heard the voice, opened his eyes slightly, and said weakly, "Where are we?"


    "Old man, don''t talk, we are saved."


    The old lady said hurriedly.


    Just as the old man was about to speak, a mouthful of blood spurted out and his clothes were dyed red.


    "grandfather."


    The girl next to her turned pale when she was scared.


    "Old man, how are you? Doesn''t matter, don''t you scare me."


    The old lady was also very frightened at this time, her eyes were full of horror, and she grabbed the old man''s shirt and her hands trembled.


    "You quickly release the patient and let him lie on the ground."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly at this time, and he shouted in a low voice.

 Chapter 890： Rejuvenation

    Following Ye Chen''s loud shout, the old man''s body began to tremble slightly, and his face was slightly purple.


    "who are you?"


    The old lady looked at Ye Chen warily.


    Compared with some old Chinese doctors around, young people like Ye Chen didn''t have much convincing power.


    She didn''t know what Ye Chen wanted to do. Out of instinctual protection, the old lady subconsciously guarded the old man.


    "He is in danger right now, so quickly put the old man down."


    Seeing that the old lady did not do what he said, Ye Chen frowned, and said anxiously: "A little later, his illness will be in trouble."


    "really?"


    The old lady was a little panicked now, but Ye Chen was so young, the old lady was still a little skeptical and couldn''t help looking at Shi Chunsheng.


    Compared to Ye Chen, the old lady clearly believed in Shi Chunsheng, the king of needles.


    "Listen to him, his medical skills are no worse than mine. First lay the patient on the ground."


    Shi Chunsheng''s face also became serious at this time, and said solemnly.


    The old lady nodded hurriedly at this time, and the girl next to her hurriedly wanted to put down the old man in her arms.


    Ye Chen frowned, stepped forward to help put the old man on the ground, and at the same time placed his right hand on the back of the old man''s heart, and passed a ray of true energy to save the old man''s heart.


    "Big brother, please, save Grandpa."


    The girl next to her raised her head, looking at Ye Chen with red eyes, pleading.


    Ye Chen glanced at the girl and found that she was still a pretty beautiful woman, with a smile on her face, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I will naturally try my best."


    The girl nodded with a look of fear, and a look of determination flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen squatted down slightly, and suddenly a stench came over, Ye Chen''s expression remained unchanged, and he reached out and put his hand on the old man''s wrist.


    Although it has been seen that the old man''s condition is very serious, Ye Chen did not expect it to be so serious.


    At this time, the pulse is already weak to the extreme, and the liver and kidneys in the body are on the verge of exhaustion.


    "Heart rate is slow, breathing is difficult, accompanied by high fever and coughing up blood."


    Ye Chen stood up with a serious expression.


    Shi Chunsheng frowned. Several people took the pulse of the old man one by one, and even Guiguzi made an exception.


    "Brother Shi, this time it''s a bit tricky."


    "Weak Qi, liver and kidney failure, too old, even if you can find a matching liver and kidney, I am afraid it will be difficult to get off the operating table for surgery now."


    Chen Yuanqing''s face was a bit solemn, and he shook his head slightly, sighing.


    "Old Ghost Li, how sure are you?"


    Shi Chunsheng frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Huichunzhai''s equipment is not enough. Given his current situation, I''m afraid I can''t delay it anymore. I only have a three-point confidence."


    Li Liang frowned and said with a serious face.


    "I have only three points of confidence."


    Chen Yuanqing frowned and said with a serious face.


    If it is in the city hospital where all the equipment are sufficient, they may have a higher success rate.


    But in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital like Huichunzhai, Li Liang and Chen Yuanqing have little choice.


    Hearing the answers from Li Liang and Chen Yuanqing, the old lady''s face turned pale instantly.


    "Old genius doctor Shi, you must save my old man."


    The old lady knelt down in a hurry and kowtow to Shi Chunsheng.


    "You get up quickly, the doctor''s parents, I will naturally try my best to treat."


    Shi Chunsheng said solemnly: "However, the patient''s condition is too serious now. Even if I take the shot, I am afraid the chance is not great. I am only 50% sure."


    "Five percent is enough, so I have to ask the genius doctor Shi to do it quickly."


    The old lady said hurriedly.


    Shi Chunsheng frowned at this time, looked at Ye Chen and said, "Ye Chen, how sure are you?"


    "Seven percent."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said softly.


    "What? Seventy percent? Ye Chen, don''t be kidding."


    Shi Heyang said with a dissatisfaction: "Do you really think this is a cold and cough?"


    "He Yang, you shut up."


    Shi Chunsheng frowned, scolded Shi Heyang, and then looked at Ye Chen and said, "You really are 70% sure."


    "At least 70% sure."


    Ye Chen nodded and said.


    "If the hero is really a boy, then you will be the one to rule this time, and I will be your deputy."


    Shi Chunsheng laughed loudly.


    "I heard that Senior Shi''s rejuvenation needle method can lock the vitality in the patient''s body, and Senior Shi is also invited to take out the needle."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "The old man just showed his ugliness."


    Shi Chunsheng took out an acupuncture box with silver needles of different lengths in it.


    The big needle is five inches long, but the small needle is as thin as a cow''s hair.


    At this time, Shi Heyang stepped forward and pulled the clothes on the old man''s chest. Shi Chunsheng took out a four-inch silver needle from the box, his eyes were slightly solemn.


    "The rejuvenation needle method was created by my ancestors based on the two needles of yin and yang. The needle contains the two changes of yin and yang. Ye Xiaozi, you can see clearly."


    Shi Chunsheng shouted in a low voice, then his eyes condensed slightly, and the four-inch silver needle in his hand pierced the acupuncture point on the old man''s abdomen.


    As Shi Chunsheng''s fingers twisted slightly, a peculiar energy poured into the acupuncture points along the silver needle, and soon the four-inch silver needle plunged more than half of it.


    The skin of the old man''s abdomen turned red with the naked eye, and at the same time a warm heat radiated out. Under Ye Chen''s perception, the vitality in the old man''s body was actually stimulated by this ray of heat.


    "The rejuvenation method really deserves its reputation."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his face was full of movement.


    This rejuvenation needle technique is the secret of the Shi family, Shi Chunsheng showed it unscrupulously before his eyes. This mindset is not something ordinary people can have.


    After a few stitches, Shi Chunsheng''s breath changed slightly, and some sweat appeared on his forehead. Obviously, the rejuvenation method was still a bit heavy on him.


    As Shi Chunsheng went down these stitches, the old man''s face slowly turned a little ruddy, his breathing slowly stabilized, and the girl next to him showed a touch of excitement.


    After a full ten minutes, Shi Chunsheng pulled out the silver needle from the old man, took a deep breath, and his body shook a little.


    "Grandpa, are you all right."


    Shi Heyang supported Shi Chunsheng and asked anxiously.


    "It''s nothing big, I''m old, and I can''t hold on to this time."


    Shi Chunsheng shook his head and sighed.


    "Old genius doctor Shi, is my old man already healed?"


    The old lady asked expectantly.


    "I just forcibly stimulated the vitality in his body, as to whether it can be cured, it depends on the next treatment."


    Shi Chunsheng looked at Ye Chen solemnly, and said meaningfully: "Ye Xiaozi, the old man has bought you half an hour, isn''t it enough?"

 Chapter 891： Magical

    "Lao Shi, don''t worry, it''s enough."


    There was a gentle smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he appeared extremely confident.


    If it weren''t for Shi Chunsheng''s help, it might be more troublesome for Ye Chen to do it himself.


    But with the vitality that Shi Chunsheng condensed, Ye Chen was confident that he could heal the old man.


    Li Liang and Chen Yuanqing looked at Ye Chen intently at this time, and even Guiguzi looked solemn.


    Under this circumstance, the only way to heal the old man is probably only the legendary Seven-Star Needle Method, which changes his fate.


    Except for Li Liang, everyone was very curious about this kind of magical skill that had long been lost.


    Ye Chen took out the needle box from his arms, opened the lid, and suddenly several silver needles with gloomy light appeared in front of everyone.


    "Is this a silver needle made by Nanhai''s century-old Xuan Tie?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Gui Guzi''s eyes, and he said silently.


    "What? Hundred-year Xuan Tie?"


    "This is a peerless treasure, a rare sight in a century."


    Everyone took a breath.


    "This is a treasure handed down from a family teacher."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and pushed the pot to the medical idiot.


    "Only the predecessors of the medical idiot can pass down such a precious thing."


    Gui Guzi said with envy.


    Although the entire Ghost Doctor Sect also had silver needles made by Xuan Tie over a century, only the master was qualified to use it. Although Gui Guzi was the elder of the Ghost Doctor Sect, he was not qualified to use it either.


    The old man��s current situation was not optimistic. Ye Chen took a deep breath, took out a silver needle from the box, flew quickly with his right hand, and quickly stuck a needle on the old man��s Feishu acupoint, and then, holding each of his hands. A few needles were quickly placed on the old man��s Geshu, Chize, Taiyuan, Neiguan, and Quchi points at the same time.


    Seven silver needles in a row were pierced into the old man''s body in an extremely mysterious arrangement.


    The speed of these stitches is very fast, even faster than the speed of the initial stitch, perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, Ye Chen is just a little faster.


    However, in Shi Chunsheng''s eyes, he once again looked at Ye Chen with admiration.


    For him who has been practicing medicine for decades, what he saw was not only the speed at which Ye Chen applied the needles, but also the speed at which Ye Chen was fast, but he never made any acupuncture points wrong!


    Even Shi Heyang couldn''t do this basic skill.


    "Sure enough, it is the Seven Star Needle Method."


    When the seven stitches were completed, Guiguzi''s face showed a touch of excitement.


    There is a Beidou in the sky, suppressing the luck of heaven and earth.


    The Seven-Star Needle Method is to imitate the Big Dipper, forcibly change one''s fate against the sky, and change the luck of the air.


    Such acupuncture methods are against the heavens and Guiguzi did not expect to have a glimpse of the magic needles today.


    At this time, Ye Chen��s face was slightly dignified. The old man was too weak due to his age. Ye Chen had to control the output of Yuan Li to prevent excessive burden on his body, which also led to Ye Chen Yuan Li. The intense consumption.


    Ye Chen stretched out his fingers and turned each silver needle a bit, every time he turned, Ye Chen''s face became solemn.


    In the Seven-Star Needle Method, seven is a round. After the seven rounds, everything is possible.


    When Ye Chen finished the first round, the old man''s expression improved significantly.


    When the second round was completed, the old man''s breathing became steady.


    When the third and fourth rounds were completed, the old man''s pulse condition had begun to return to normal.


    Within a few minutes, Ye Chen completed the first four rounds of the Seven-Star Needle Method.


    Compared with the last time he used the Seven-Star Needle Method, Ye Chen seemed a little more comfortable this time.


    As Ye Chen''s movements accelerated, wisps of heat radiated from the old man''s body. It was clear that there was no wind at all, but at this time the silver needle shook slightly visible to the naked eye, and a clear sound of needles sounded at the scene. Up.


    "What''s this sound?"


    "It''s like the sound of a silver needle?"


    The sound of this silver needle shaking was very loud, even if there were many people around the scene, the sound was also very noisy, but the clear sound of needles still reached everyone''s ears.


    At this moment, Ye Chen took a deep breath and stopped the movement of his hands.


    At this time, the Seven-Star Needle Method was finally completed.


    "It''s done?"


    Shi Heyang asked aloud.


    "Live up to expectations, it''s done."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, the shaking speed of the silver needle on the old man''s body quickly accelerated, and the Big Dipper in the sky faintly brightened.


    "Look at it, the silver needle is actually bright."


    I don''t know who yelled at the scene, and then all the people watching Zhou Yi looked at the silver needle on the old man''s body.


    Sure enough, there was a dazzling white light on the silver needle, I don''t know if it was the reason for the reflection of sunlight, it was dazzling.


    "It''s incredible. It''s incredible."


    Shi Chunsheng took a deep breath, staring at the shining silver needle, and whispered in a low voice.


    The light on the silver needle gleamed for ten seconds, then slowly faded.


    Suddenly, the old man coughed violently, struggling to get up from the ground, while slightly opening his mouth to vomit.


    "Old man, how are you."


    The old lady next to her was a little panicked, and she reached out to help the old man.


    "Don''t move."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and shouted in a low voice.


    The old lady was frightened and hurriedly stopped her hand and looked at Ye Chen.


    The method of acupuncture and moxibustion demonstrated by Ye Chen just overturned the old lady''s cognition. In addition, the old man''s complexion was getting better and better, and the old lady completely believed in Ye Chen''s medical skills.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s loud shout at this time, where did he dare to move.


    At this time, the old man''s abdomen squirmed, and a weird sound came out. Ye Chen flashed a light in his eyes, and quickly came to the old man''s back, lifted him up from the ground, and suddenly slapped his back with a palm. heart.


    With a bang, this palm used great strength, and a red palm print appeared on the old man''s back.


    The old man''s cough became more violent, and his face was flushed.


    "Old man."


    The old lady''s face changed, and Shi Chunsheng stretched out his hand to stop her just as she was about to step forward.


    "Don''t move, Ye Xiaozi is treating illness."


    With the example of the last slap in the face, Shi Chunsheng knew that Ye Chen was Ye Chen''s treatment.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath at this time, a trace of vitality floated on the palm of his hand, and once again slapped the old man''s back.


    The old man snorted, and suddenly his face turned pale, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out of his mouth, splashing a full two meters away.


    The crowd onlookers suddenly took a breath.


    "You...what are you doing."


    Seeing the old man vomiting blood two meters away, the old lady really panicked. Despite Shi Chunsheng''s dissuasion, she stepped forward and pushed Ye Chen away and hugged the old man.


    At this time, the old man was still vomiting blood violently, and the situation looked serious.

 Chapter 892： Apprentice

    The old man''s abdomen still had seven shining silver needles still inserted, his face flushed at this time, and black blood was spitting out bit by bit.


    "Grandpa, how are you, don''t scare me."


    The girl next to her turned pale with fright, her voice was crying.


    "Don''t worry, this is the poisonous blood accumulated in his body, and it will be fine after vomiting out."


    Ye Chen stared at the old man closely, and said in a deep voice.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the old man stopped vomiting blood at this time, and his face slowly returned to a normal skin color.


    The scene was full of black poisonous blood, and it looked extremely dirty.


    Ye Chen didn''t mind at all. He walked over and pulled out the silver needle from the old man, and said with a smile: "Okay, lay him flat on the ground and rest for a while."


    "Little genius doctor, how is the situation of my old man?"


    The old lady looked at Ye Chen anxiously and asked.


    "The exhausted liver and kidneys in the body have recovered. After resting for half a month and taking some medicine, it will be cured."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "really?"


    The old lady said in disbelief.


    "Naturally I will not lie to your old man."


    Ye Chen smiled and comforted.


    Shi Heyang came to the old man''s side at this time, took his pulse gently, and then his face changed slightly.


    "Grandpa, his illness is really cured."


    Shi Heyang said with a look of surprise.


    Shi Chunsheng squinted his eyes with a smile on his face, and reached out to put his hand on the old man''s pulse.


    "The Seven Star Needle Method really deserves its reputation."


    Shi Chunsheng said with emotion.


    Afterwards, Li Liang, Gui Guzi and others also tried pulses, and they all came to the same conclusion.


    The old man recovered from his illness.


    "This girl, the patient''s injury is almost healed, but the patient''s body is too weak, he still has to take some tonics for a while."


    Shi Chunsheng said with a smile.


    With the words of Shi Chunsheng, the king of needles, the old lady and the little girl showed excitement on their faces.


    "Si Bei, don''t hesitate to kneel down and kowtow to the benefactor."


    The old lady took the girl''s hand and let her kneel in front of Ye Chen.


    "Two of you, what are you doing?


    Ye Chen raised his hands slightly, and an invisible aura lifted the old lady and the little girl up.


    "Our family has no money, and we have gone to so many hospitals. No doctor is willing to treat the old man, so he is a little magician and willing to treat my old man. From then on, you will be our benefactor."


    The old lady turned her head to look at the girl and said, "Sibei, do you remember?"


    "I remember, grandma."


    Liu Sibei nodded.


    "Grandma, why do you need this? As a Chinese medicine doctor, I definitely can''t die without saving. It is my bounden duty to treat diseases. If it is not for saving people, what is the use of my medical skills."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    What''s the point!


    Although Ye Chen''s words were not great, the surrounding crowd still heard them very clearly, and even Shi Chunsheng and others applauded Ye Chen.


    If everyone is like Ye Chen, why can''t Chinese medicine rise?


    "He Yang, did you hear these words clearly?"


    Shi Chunsheng looked at Shi Heyang with a serious face and said.


    "Grandpa, I heard clearly."


    Shi Heyang said respectfully.


    "Very well, as a Chinese medicine doctor, you must always think about the patient and never have a little selfishness."


    Shi Chunsheng looked at Ye Chen''s back, with a touch of relief on his face, and said with emotion: "He Yang, the rise of Chinese medicine in the future depends on Ye Chen."


    "Grandpa, are your words a bit heavy?"


    Shi Heyang''s face changed slightly, and he asked in shock.


    He knew that Shi Chunsheng''s goal was to revitalize Chinese medicine, and it took decades of hard work to achieve the status of Chinese medicine.


    However, compared with Shi Chunsheng''s goals, current Chinese medicine is far from being achieved.


    Since Shi Chunsheng taught him the rejuvenation method, Shi Heyang has always been responsible for the revitalization of Chinese medicine, but he has never seen his grandfather say this to anyone, not even him.


    Shi Heyang felt very uncomfortable when he thought of Ye Chen having such a big place in Shi Chunsheng''s heart.


    "The old man hasn''t walked his eyes all his life. The potential that Ye Chen possesses is beyond your imagination. If he is in trouble in the future, I will never refuse to retreat."


    A sharp color flashed in Shi Chunsheng''s eyes, and he said solemnly.


    "I see, grandpa."


    Shi Heyang said respectfully.


    At this time, the old man slowly woke up.


    "Grandpa, are you awake?"


    Liu Sibei asked with surprise when he saw the old man open his eyes.


    "Sibei, where am I?"


    The old man woke up and said tremblingly.


    "Grandpa, we are in Huichun Zhai, and we are treating you."


    Liu Sibei said with a smile.


    "Where does the money from our family go to Huichunzhai for treatment?"


    The old man said in a panic.


    "Old man, don''t worry, you won''t be charged a cent for this treatment."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Who is this?"


    The old man asked with a puzzled look.


    "Old man, this little genius doctor is the one who cured you."


    The old lady said excitedly: "He is our benefactor."


    "Benefactor, my old man Liu, thank you."


    The old man was excited to stand up and bow to Ye Chen, but Ye Chen stopped him.


    "Elderly, your body is still very weak and you should not be overworked. I will prescribe Chinese medicine for you later, and just take it on time every day."


    Ye Chen glanced at Shi Heyang, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about the cost of medicine. Huichun Zhai will pay for this medicine. Shi Heyang, don''t you think?"


    Shi Heyang''s face became stiff, and he glared at Ye Chen with an angry look. Then he said with a gentle expression: "Grandpa and aunt, you will live in Huichun Zhai first. You don''t have to worry about the medical expenses and medical expenses. The Huichun Zhai will pay you. Reimbursement."


    "Benefactor, it is enough for you to treat us free of charge, and this medicine and medical expenses are also waived. This kind of grace will not be repaid in our lifetime."


    The old lady said excitedly with tears in her eyes.


    "What kind of kindness is not kind, you two elders will first stay in the Huichun Zhai for a period of recuperation."


    Ye Chen said with a gentle smile on his face.


    At this time, a nurse came over with a stretcher, changed the clothes of the old man, and then moved it to the stretcher.


    At this moment, the little girl beside the old man suddenly knelt down in front of Ye Chen.


    "Genius doctor, please accept me as a disciple. I want to learn Chinese medicine with you and treat illnesses like you and save others."


    A stubborn color flashed in Liu Sibei''s eyes, and he knelt down to Ye Chen.


    Apprentice?


    Ye Chen looked at the girl who was kneeling in front of him, and did not react for a while, a look of astonishment flashed across his face.

 Chapter 893： Ye Shiyues actions

    Since Ye Chen studied medicine, except for Phantom, Ye Chen has not taught anyone the art of medicine.


    Pluto Hades''s medical skills are well-known throughout the West.


    There are countless people who want to follow Ye Chen to study medicine.


    But because these medical skills were passed on to the Dragon Vein Ring, Ye Chen didn''t want more people to know about this, so naturally he had no plans to accept disciples.


    Liu Sibei''s kneeling made Ye Chen really unresponsive for a while.


    "What are you doing like this? Get up quickly."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Big Brother, if you don''t accept me as a disciple, I won''t get up."


    Liu Sibei said stubbornly.


    Ye Chen looked at the stubborn girl in front of him, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    The girl in front of me seems to be about 20 years old, the same age as a young girl.


    I didn''t take a closer look just now, but now it''s still a beauty.


    Although the clothes on her body are a little worse, the temperament of her body can''t be concealed.


    Adore him as a teacher?


    To be honest, Ye Chen had no plans to accept disciples.


    "Little genius doctor, please accept my granddaughter. He can do everything and is very proficient in washing and cooking."


    The old lady interrupted.


    Washing and cooking?


    I''m not a nanny, I can do laundry and cooking.


    Ye Chen glanced at Liu Sibei in front of him, with a wry smile on his face.


    At this moment, Gui Guzi suddenly gave a whisper, stepped forward, and stared at Liu Sibei carefully.


    "Little girl, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    A glint flashed in Gui Guzi''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "who are you?"


    Liu Sibei looked at Gui Guzi with a vigilant face and said.


    "I am the Guiguzi of the Ghost Doctor. I am not inferior to Ye Xiaozi in terms of medical skills. Joining my Ghost Doctor is much more abundant than the resources that this kid gets."


    Gui Guzi said seductively.


    "Gui Guzi, you old guy and Ye Chen are robbing apprentices, so shameless."


    Seeing Gui Guzi actually grabbed his apprentice, Li Liang yelled.


    "What is robbing? I think this girl is predestined with me, who has stipulated that I can''t accept disciples."


    Gui Guzi snorted coldly and said with a dissatisfied expression.


    Ye Chen frowned at this time, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    What is Guiguzi''s identity? The elder of Guiguzi''s family is highly respected.


    Under normal circumstances, it is simply impossible to take a protagonist easily. Obviously, the girl in front of her is slightly different.


    A white light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and Liu Sibei''s body was clearly seen by Ye Chen, and then Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    In the girl''s body, Ye Chen felt an extremely strong chill, but this chill was confined in the girl''s body, and it was invisible at all under normal circumstances.


    However, if this cold energy is used well, it can be easily stepped into the qi.


    "This is the body of Xuan Yin."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he whispered.


    Gui Guzi''s face became stiff, and then his face was slightly disgusting, and he sighed and said, "As expected, he is a medically obsessed disciple. He has such extensive knowledge."


    "It really is the body of Xuan Yin."


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The body of Xuanyin is a natural physique, and only women who are in the yin years and the moon and the moon can possess this physique. They are born with the most cold energy in their bodies, and they are geniuses who are favored by heaven.


    A woman with this physique can get twice the result with half the effort and make rapid progress in her practice.


    Moreover, when a woman with the body of Profound Yin reaches adulthood, her body will produce a breath of Profound Yin. This breath of Profound Yin is the Qi of Heaven and Earth, and it is filled with extremely rich spiritual energy.


    If it is absorbed by outsiders using the method of double cultivation, it will be able to break through the realm.


    Once the body of Xuan Yin appeared in the world, it would be the object of competition for everyone.


    "Grandpa, what is the body of Xuan Yin?"


    Shi Heyang was a little confused at this time.


    "It''s a kind of magical physique recorded in ancient books. I didn''t expect there to be such a woman in the world."


    Shi Chunsheng frowned and suddenly said: "Ye Chen, since this girl wants to worship you as a teacher, you might as well accept him."


    "Old genius doctor Shi is right, Si Bei, I haven''t seen the master yet."


    The old lady is also a shrewd person, shouting at Liu Sibei.


    "master."


    Liu Sibei immediately paid his respects to Ye Chen.


    Gui Guzi sighed, eyes full of regret.


    Since Liu Sibei didn''t want to worship him as a teacher, Guiguzi was not easy to demand.


    "You and I are really not suitable for being a master and apprentice at your age. Why don''t you recognize you as your younger sister? If you change your mind in the future, do whatever you want."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    Who would have thought that after trying some medical skills, he even accepted a cheap sister.


    "Well, Brother Ye Chen."


    Liu Sibei looked at Ye Chen''s face and said with an obedient expression.


    She is not a little girl who knows nothing. Since Ye Chen does not want to be her master, Liu Sibei is naturally unwilling to force it.


    It was an unexpected joy to recognize Ye Chen as his brother.


    With a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he took out a string of Jade Guanyin from the dragon ring and handed it to Liu Sibei.


    "It happened suddenly, and I didn''t prepare any gifts. You should bring this string of jade Guanyin first, which can restrain the cold in your body."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Chen how do you know about this?"


    Liu Sibei said with a daze.


    "If you don''t even know this, how can you be your big brother."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    "Ye Xiaozi, congratulations on accepting a younger sister."


    Shi Chunsheng came over and laughed.


    "Old Shi, I have a ruthless please."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "If you have any questions, just say it."


    Shi Chunsheng said boldly.


    "I have some things in Yanjing these days. I''m afraid I can''t take care of Sibei. I wonder if Sibei can come to your Huichunzhai to study Chinese medicine during this time?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Naturally, there is no problem. I will let He Yang teach this girl the basic skills of Chinese medicine."


    Shi Chunsheng said with a smile.


    "Then thank you Shi Lao."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said with a smile.


    During this period of time, because of Shen Tiangang''s affairs, Ye Chen was inconvenient to bring Liu Sibei with him. If something happened, Ye Chen might not be able to protect him.


    In Huichunzhai, with the care of Mr. Shi, Liu Sibei can also strengthen the foundation of Chinese medicine.


    At this time, a few nurses carried Liu Sibei''s grandfather onto the stent and sent him to the ward to rest. Ye Chen and the others followed.


    At this time, a military vehicle stopped at the entrance of Dragon Soul''s base, and then an enchanting woman wearing a cheongsam got out of the vehicle, looked at the door of Dragon Soul with a complicated expression, and then stepped inside.


    She is Shen Tiangang''s mother, Qi Shiyue, one of the four beauties of twenty years ago.

 Chapter 894： Old friend

    Since Shen Tiangang was seriously injured and admitted to the hospital, Yan Jing''s eyes have been on Dragon Soul and Qi Shiyue.


    Whether it is the prince or Qi Shiyue, it is impossible to sit idly by.


    The role that Dragon Soul plays in it is somewhat intriguing.


    Yenching, which hasn''t made waves for a long time, is obviously going to have a big storm.


    At this time, Qi Shiyue wore a red cheongsam and walked out of the car, showing her aristocratic young woman''s temperament in her every move.


    There was a faint smile on the extremely beautiful face, the skin was white and tender and could be broken by blows, there was no wrinkle on the face, not even the crow''s feet in the corners of the eyes.


    She was full in front of her, her legs were well-proportioned and slender, coupled with her agile eyes, she was a young girl of twenty-eight and she couldn''t tell that she was a young woman with two sons.


    At this moment, Qi Shiyue looked straight at the door of the dragon soul, her eyes full of complicated colors.


    Since her husband Shen Nantian passed away, Qi Shiyue has come to Dragon Soul less and less frequently.


    As a wise woman, he knows that a person''s favors become less and less, especially a dead person.


    So unless she encounters a very special problem, Qi Shiyue would not choose to come to Dragon Soul.


    Obviously, the serious injury of Shen Tiangang was extremely special.


    Whether it is for Shen Nantian or the prince''s sake, Ye Chen''s severe injury to Shen Tiangang should be severely punished.


    Then Dragon Soul not only did not choose to arrest Ye Chen, but instead organized the Dragon Soul insiders to act on Ye Chen without authorization.


    Obviously, the Dragon King or Jiujianxian played a special role in it. Without the orders of the two of them, the Dragon Soul would never be so peaceful.


    Shen Tiangang, as the prince''s younger brother, must not be so abandoned.


    Otherwise, the prince��s face will be lost.


    For this eldest son, Yi Shiyue gave high expectations.


    Despite her reluctance, Qi Shiyue came.


    Qi Shiyue stepped towards the door of the Dragon Soul, and at this time, Suzaku had been ordered to wait at the door.


    "Auntie Qi."


    Suzaku naturally knew Yi Shiyue''s purpose, but there was no strange color on her face, and she said hello calmly.


    "Suzaku girl, I haven''t seen her for a long time, she looks more and more beautiful."


    Qi Shiyue swayed her enchanting figure, walked in front of Suzaku, and said with a smile.


    "That''s not as good as Aunt Qi, you still have charm."


    Suzaku flattered neither lightly nor heavyly.


    "Aunt Qi is getting old, and it will be your young people''s world from now on."


    Qi Shiyue said with emotion on her face: "Yen Jing of Nuo Da, but there are fewer and fewer old friends. I have nothing to do and come to visit my old friends."


    "My father heard that Aunt Qi is coming over and is waiting for you in the house, please."


    Suzaku gestured for a moment, and then led the way.


    A strange color flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes, and she followed Suzaku to the depths of the base.


    Passing through a garden, Suzaku brought Yi Shiyue to a courtyard with excellent scenery, and then gestured towards the door.


    Qi Shiyue nodded, stepped into the courtyard gate, and saw a man in a large robe sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, sipping tea.


    Just sitting like this, the dragon king''s body exudes extremely strong pressure.


    Although Qi Shiyue is not very proficient in martial arts, she is Shen Nantian''s wife after all, and is extremely sensitive to the aura of martial artists.


    "Long time no see, don''t come without problems."


    Qi Shiyue swayed her enchanting figure, walked to the opposite side of the Dragon King, and said with a smile.


    "Shiyue, sit down."


    A smile flashed in the eyes of Dragon King, put down the tea cup in his hand, and said softly.


    Qi Shiyue sat elegantly on the stone chair, seeing that the cup in front of Dragon King was empty, reached out to the teapot on the stone table, and wanted to pour water on Dragon King.


    The Dragon King squinted his eyes, picked up the teapot in front of Yi Shiyue, and poured a glass of water for Yi Shiyue first.


    Qi Shiyue paused with her hand in the air, and then took her hand back freely, the smile on her face remained the same, but a strange color flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    "Twenty years ago, you and Nan Tian were sitting in this courtyard drinking tea and chatting. Twenty years have passed in the blink of an eye."


    Qi Shiyue looked at the Dragon King and said with emotion: "It''s a pity that Nan Tianying died young."


    "Senior brothers are talented and talented, and they will be a great generation. If they didn''t save me that day, they wouldn''t be ambushed by foreign enemies."


    A touch of sadness flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King, and he said in a deep voice.


    "I thought you couldn''t bear this brother anymore."


    Qi Shiyue said with a bitter expression on her face.


    "Why did Shiyue say this?"


    Dragon King raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Qi Shiyue didn''t have the slightest complaint about the Dragon King''s pretending to be stupid, and she sighed: "How do you say Tiangang is also your Dragon Soul person, so it was abandoned, even if you don''t look at Nantian''s face, Dragon Soul still It��s right to show something."


    "I have checked the cause of the matter, and the fault lies in Tiangang."


    The Dragon King took a sip of tea and said in a deep voice.


    "Even if it''s the Tiangang who is wrong, you just need to punish it, why is it so heavy?"


    Qi Shiyue''s face became cold, and she said faintly: "Don''t you just miss old love at all?"


    "It is because of nostalgia that I didn''t intervene in this matter."


    The Dragon King sighed and said helplessly.


    "Who is the other party? It can make you embarrassed like this."


    A dignified color flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes, and she said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen."


    Dragon King said lightly.


    "People from the Ye family?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes, and she said coldly: "Even if you are from the Ye Family, you must be reasonable. Dragon Soul should not be afraid of the Ye Family."


    "He is Ye Tianyun''s son."


    The Dragon King said straightforwardly.


    "Ye Tianyun and Luo Shihua''s son?"


    Qi Shiyue''s expression turned ugly to the extreme in an instant, and a look of astonishment flashed in her eyes.


    Although Qi Shiyue had expected something before she came, she still had a hint of shock when she heard Dragon King''s words.


    "Ye Chen can treat the injury of Junior Brother Jiujian."


    Dragon King nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Among the three divine dragons of the current dragon soul, only the Dragon King and the Jiujian Fairy remain.


    Whether Jiujianxian can heal is very important to the Dragon Soul.


    If compared with Shen Tiangang''s son, Ye Chen is even more important to the Dragon Soul.


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath. After all, she was a famous lady of Yanjing, and her face quickly returned to its original state.


    "Doesn''t you leave a trace of affection?"


    Qi Shiyue said with a bitter expression on her face.


    "Dragon Soul didn''t participate in it, because it left a trace of love."


    The Dragon King sighed.


    Qi Shiyue''s face changed, and she was about to speak when her cell phone rang.


    Qi Shiyue smiled apologetically, then took out the phone and took a look, her face was slightly strange.


    As soon as I connected to the phone, there was a very alarmed voice on the other end of the phone.


    "My grandma, it''s okay, Young Master Tiangang has been seriously injured and has gone... passed away."

 Chapter 895： Catch

    The eyes of the Dragon King instantly became sharp, and a very powerful aura radiated from his body.


    Although the voice on the phone was very slight, with the strength of the Dragon King Grandmaster Realm, he could still hear it extremely clearly.


    Shen Tiangang actually died?


    Although Dragon King and Ye Chen only met a few times, Dragon King knew very well that Ye Chen was definitely not such a cruel person.


    After all, the impact of killing Shen Tiangang was still too great.


    After all, this is Yanjing, and it is not a place where anyone can mess around.


    "What did you say? Say it again."


    Qi Shiyue''s face changed instantly, her beautiful face was full of consternation, and her voice trembled a bit.


    "A critical illness notice was issued at the hospital in the morning, and Master Tiangang died within half an hour."


    There was a very alarmed voice on the other end of the phone.


    Qi Shiyue''s face turned pale, and her mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Shiyue, what is going on?"


    Long Wang''s face became serious.


    "Tiangang is dead, he died of his injuries."


    Qi Shiyue''s face became a little cold.


    Although Qi Shiyue''s energy was put more on the prince, after all, it was her own son, who died suddenly like this, and Qi Shiyue''s emotions almost collapsed.


    "According to Biyun Villa''s oral message, Ye Chen didn''t put a heavy hand on that day, I''m afraid things are a bit strange."


    Dragon King frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Dragon King, is it possible that you have to protect him?"


    Qi Shiyue stood up abruptly, her angry body was ups and downs, and she said with a cold face: "Tiangang is Nantian''s son, your nephew, just like this was killed by an outsider, don''t you look at it at all. ?"


    "If it was Ye Chen''s hand, I would naturally ask for an explanation for Nan Tian."


    The Dragon King said calmly.


    "That''s the best, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first, and I''ll be nagging another day."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath, with a gentle smile on her face, turned and walked quickly outside the door.


    As Yi Shiyue left, Suzaku frowned and walked in.


    "Father, what happened?"


    Suzaku said with a puzzled look.


    "Something big happened, Shen Tiangang is dead."


    The cloudy and sunny face of the Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "What? Shen Tiangang is dead?"


    Suzaku''s face changed, and she shouted out: "How is this possible? There was nothing wrong with it last night, so how could it be possible to suddenly die today."


    Shen Tiangang''s background is too complicated. If it''s just a serious injury, depending on the face of Dragon Soul and Ye Family, perhaps Qi Shiyue and the prince would not be too much.


    But if life was lost, Qi Shiyue and the prince would never give up.


    If you don''t even care about your brother being killed, what prestige does his prince say.


    "What Qi Shiyue said personally, that thing should be true."


    Dragon King said with an ugly face.


    "so what should I do now?"


    Suzaku was a little anxious at this time.


    "You first take someone to investigate what happened. The military teacher''s girl is back immediately. When she comes back, I will ask her to help you."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "What? Senior Sister Jun is coming back?"


    A smile of joy appeared on Zhu Que''s face: "Great, now Ye Chen is saved."


    "It''s not too late, do it quickly."


    The Dragon King said with a serious face.


    Suzaku nodded, turned and left.


    After Suzaku left, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the courtyard, and Jiu Jianxian''s figure suddenly appeared beside the stone table.


    "Dragon Soul hasn''t taken action for so long. Some people in Yanjing seem to have forgotten our methods."


    Jiu Jianxian said in a low voice, his words were full of sharp killing intent.


    "After all, it is Nan Tian''s son. Even if there is a mistake, the mistake is not dead. Since they dare to do this game, it depends on whether they are qualified to play."


    Thunder flashed in the Dragon King''s eyes, and his body exuded an astonishing chill, like nine days of ice, rising to the sky.


    At this time, the news of Shen Tiangang''s death spread throughout Yanjing like a gust of wind, and it shook the stormy waves.


    The prince''s younger brother was killed in Yanjing, but in any case, it exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    At this time, Ye Chenyuan was in Huichunzhai, and he didn''t know that things had suddenly changed so surprisingly.


    After prescribing a pair of Chinese medicine to Liu Sibei''s grandfather, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief after he settled in the ward.


    "Ye Xiaozi, in the three matches today, you won all three matches. The name of the king of needles will give way to you in the future."


    Shi Chunsheng looked at Ye Chen with admiration, and said with emotion.


    "Lao Shi, the title of King Needle is too shameful to be called."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice.


    The title of King Needle is the proof that Shi Lao has worked hard all his life. A gentleman does not win the love of others, and Ye Chen is indeed ashamed of this title.


    "With your strength, you are more suitable for the title of king of needles than me. Huaxia''s Chinese medicine practitioners also need talents like you to revitalize."


    Shi Chunsheng said with a serious face.


    "Lao Shi doesn''t need to say any more. Today''s test is just a test of Chinese medicine for juniors. To see the rejuvenation needle method today is not a waste of time."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen knew what Shi Chunsheng meant.


    If the name of the king of needles is given to him, Ye Chen''s reputation will definitely reverberate throughout the Chinese medicine community after today.


    But this kind of stepping on Shi Chunsheng''s upper position, Ye Chen would rather not.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s resolute attitude, Shi Chunsheng''s eyes were both touched and regrettable.


    "Old Shi, Si Bei will bother you more."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Si Bei, this little girl is here with me, and she will definitely not be worse than Ghost Doctor."


    Shi Chunsheng laughed loudly.


    "I can rest assured that."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and the group of people walked to the outside of Huichunzhai.


    At this time, the door was already surrounded by reporters. Whether it was Ye Chen challenged Wang Shi Chunsheng to needle Wang Shi Chunsheng, or Ye Chen performed rejuvenation needles in front of everyone, and rescued the terminally ill elderly, it was very exciting news.


    "Lao Shi, how about the challenge of the two?"


    "Yes, who wins and who loses, and what is the result."


    Many reporters rushed towards Ye Chen and Shi Chunsheng when they were crazy.


    Fortunately, the security guards at Huichunzhai had already expected that they would keep the reporters out.


    "Lao Shi''s needle technique is unpredictable, and the younger generation is willing to bow down."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Xiaozi, you can''t bear the old face of the old man like this. If you lose, you lose. I, Shi Chunsheng, have never lied in my life. You don''t want to let the old man lose his trust with others before he died."


    A look of determination flashed in Shi Chunsheng''s eyes, and he said with a serious face.


    "Lao Shi, why are you doing this."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "I''m old, Chinese medicine needs a young man like you to carry it."


    Shi Chunsheng said with a look of relief.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, several off-road vehicles drove over from a short distance, and then a group of soldiers with real guns and live ammunition jumped out of the vehicle, pushed a group of reporters away, and walked towards Ye Chen.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    The middle-aged man in the lead asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and nodded.


    "You are suspected of killing a high-ranking military officer of the country. Now you have been arrested. Please come with us."


    The middle-aged man said with a cold face, waved his hand, and a group of soldiers around him instantly surrounded Ye Chen.

 Chapter 896： Come with us

    The group of soldiers around Ye Chen were obviously not ordinary people, just a trace of aura that leaked out contained extremely heavy murderous intent.


    Not to mention the powerful weapons on the body.


    You must know that this is Yanjing, and those who can equip weapons in such a place are obviously not ordinary people.


    At least people of average rank do not have this qualification.


    A group of reporters next to him was frightened and quickly backed away, looking at this side with fear.


    Several reporters were very courageous. They secretly held the camera and wanted to take a sneak shot. They were discovered directly by the people around them and broke the camera in two or two.


    "Whoever dared to take pictures secretly, leaking secrets, don''t talk about killing them."


    One of the men said coldly.


    The surrounding reporters shuddered with fright, and they all stood by the side honestly, not daring to move.


    The group of guys in front of them are obviously cruel, and there is no need to lose their lives because of this little incident.


    "Killing high-ranking officers?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and sneered, "When did I kill someone? Don''t spit people."


    Obviously, these people were sent by the people behind Shen Tiangang.


    But what Ye Chen didn''t expect was that these people came so fast and the methods were so harsh.


    Killing high-ranking officers?


    It''s really not doing it, and it''s a blockbuster when you do it.


    With such a heavy hat on his head, if it is done, even if it is him, I am afraid it will not be easy to take off.


    This is obviously going to kill him, is it possible that he really wants to kill him?


    "Personal evidence is present, is it possible that you still want to deny it?"


    A cold color flashed in the eyes of the headed man, and said sarcastically: "I tell you, you don''t expect others to save you, and confession can give you a way to survive, otherwise..."


    "You don''t even want to let me go with you without saying that I killed anyone?"


    Ye Chen hugged his hands in front of him, and asked with an abusive expression: "This officer, I want to ask who I killed?"


    "Let you die, understand that you killed Shen Tiangang."


    The middle-aged man said with a cold face.


    "Shen Tiangang? Is he dead?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and he asked with a serious face.


    "Why, you did it yourself, now you still want to deny it?"


    The middle-aged man said with an indifferent expression: "Shen Tiangang was seriously injured this morning and died in the hospital. The process of killing Shen Tiangang in Biyun Villa yesterday was recorded by the camera. I advise you not to deny it. Up."


    "He shouldn''t die."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    He personally injured Shen Tiangang, and Ye Chen knew the severity of the injury.


    Although Shen Tiangang''s strength was abolished by him, he would never hurt his life.


    With his medical skills, if he doesn''t want a person to die, then he will never die.


    Ye Chen has this confidence.


    So obviously, this is a plantation.


    Now that these people are here, Shen Tiangang is obviously dead. As for Qi Shiyue and the prince''s righteous extermination, it is no longer important that outsiders intervene and deliberately plant and frame.


    If Shen Tiangang really died, this round would become a must-die round for Ye Chen.


    "I also hope he will not die, but he is still dead."


    The middle-aged man said with a gloomy look: "I, an uncle, can only take revenge on the murderer and avenge him."


    "If I did it, I would definitely admit it, but Shen Tiangang''s death has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Does it matter? After you leave with me, it will naturally become clear."


    Shen Wei looked a little impatient.


    "Wait a minute, if you don''t have conclusive evidence, you don''t have the right to arrest him directly. If you have any questions, you can communicate with Ye Chen''s lawyer."


    Shi Chunsheng frowned and guarded Ye Chen with a serious face.


    "who are you?"


    Shen Wei frowned and asked while looking at the aggressive old man standing in front of him.


    "Shi Chunsheng."


    Shi Chunsheng said lightly.


    "Needle King Shi Chun gave birth to seniors?"


    Shen Wei''s face changed slightly, and he raised his hand and said, "Disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Shi Chunsheng''s name is known to everyone in Yanjing. The older the official, the more he knows Shi Chunsheng''s influence.


    After all, people are born, old, sick, and die. The higher one goes, the more they know the value of life.


    As a master of Chinese medicine, Shi Chunsheng has healed countless dignitaries in his life, and even Shen Wei could not ignore his influence.


    "This sir, how about giving the old man a thin face."


    Shi Chunsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Lao Shi, it''s not that I don''t give you face. This is an arrest warrant issued from above. Please don''t make us embarrassed."


    Shen Wei frowned, took out the arrest warrant from his arms and handed it to Shi Chunsheng.


    Shi Chunsheng glanced at the note in front of him, and an ugly color flashed in his eyes.


    With his eyesight, he naturally knew that the arrest warrant in front of him was true.


    "Lao Shi, this is my business, you don''t need your old man to interfere."


    Ye Chen looked at Shi Chunsheng with gratitude and said, "It''s white after all. It can''t be black, so what if I just walk with them."


    "The old man believes in you, but this Chinese medical profession finally made you such a genius who carried the pot. You must not be framed by others and wasted your talent. Don''t worry, even if I fight my old life, I will I''m sorry for you."


    Shi Chunsheng said with a serious face.


    Sorry?


    What Shen Wei heard was a little ugly.


    All the arrest warrants have been issued, and the old immortal in front of him even said it was an unjust case?


    If it wasn''t for Shi Chunsheng''s identity, how could Shen Wei talk so much nonsense with them?


    "Ye Chen, let''s go."


    Shen Wei Yin and Yang said strangely.


    Ye Chen frowned, just about to leave.


    At this moment, an off-road vehicle drove up from not far away, sprinting like this kind of person in a rampage posture.


    "Stop, if you don''t stop, I will shoot."


    The faces of the group of people next to them changed slightly, and they looked at the off-road vehicle with no intention of slowing down with a vigilant face.


    Just ten meters away from Shenwei and them, the off-road vehicle braked suddenly, and four deep lines were ground on the ground with four tires, and then a Suzaku in black jumped off the off-road vehicle.


    "Suzaku, what do you want to do?"


    Shen Wei''s face was a little ugly, and he roared with an ugly face.


    "Ye Chen, you can''t go with them."


    Zhu Que walked quickly to Ye Chen''s side and said with a serious expression.


    "You shouldn''t have come, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Chen said softly with a soft smile in his eyes.


    "Shen Tiangang is so hostile to you, it is my responsibility, I will not just watch you go in."


    Suzaku shook his head and said seriously.


    A touch of emotion flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    It takes a lot of courage for Suzaku to stand up at this time, whether it is Suzaku''s own intention, Ye Chen has inherited this love.

 Chapter 897： Sorrowful

    The sudden appearance of Suzaku really exceeded Shen Wei''s expectations.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Dragon King to not know the arrest warrant issued by the boss himself.


    Shen Wei was holding a Shangfang sword in his hand to arrest people. With the dragon king''s temperament, it would never be possible to send Suzaku here in person.


    Obviously this is Suzaku''s own claim.


    "Suzaku, what do you want to do? Is it true that you think you are the daughter of the Dragon King, so you can be unscrupulous?"


    Shen Wei scolded with a gloomy expression.


    "Shen Tiangang''s death is very strange. Dragon Soul has already found some doubts. Ye Chen is definitely not the murderer of Shen Tiangang."


    Suzaku took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "This is our business. Whether he is a murderer or not is not what you say, but we say."


    Shen Wei said coldly: "Miss Suzaku, you should know what the cost of blocking us is. If you don''t want to cause trouble for Senior Dragon King, please let us go."


    Suzaku''s identity is very special, even if Shen Wei is a member of the Shen family, he would never dare to do anything with Suzaku.


    If the Dragon King is angered, absolutely no one can protect him.


    "Then I request to go with Ye Chen."


    Suzaku squinted and said in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, Miss Zhuque, in the order I received, only Ye Chen was taken away, and other unrelated personnel were not allowed to participate in it."


    Shen Wei Yin and Yang said strangely.


    "you����"


    A look of anger appeared on Suzaku''s face.


    "Suzaku, you don''t have to work in vain, I will go with them, rest assured, nothing will happen."


    Ye Chen patted Suzaku on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, things are not easy this time, Qi Shiyue went to my father in person."


    Suzaku took a deep breath and said worriedly.


    "I know what to do."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "The most important thing now is to find evidence and wash away my grievances. I don''t have any trustworthy people in Yanjing, so I only rely on you."


    "Don''t worry, I will find out the results soon, and the military division will be back soon. If the military division is there, you will never have an accident."


    Suzaku said confidently.


    "Who is the military division?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "The military teacher is my father''s disciple, but a strange woman with the same fame as the prince, if it is not a daughter, it is impossible to say who owns the seat of the future Dragon King."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "Then I am looking forward to it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, patted Suzaku on the shoulder, and followed Shen Wei and his group on the off-road vehicle and galloped away.


    "This girl, what happened?"


    Seeing Ye Chen being taken away, Shi Chunsheng''s face looked a little ugly.


    "Sir, are you?"


    Suzaku asked hesitantly.


    "I am Shi Chunsheng."


    Shi Chunsheng said in a deep voice.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Shi, I heard my father mentioned you."


    Suzaku said respectfully.


    "Your father?"


    Shi Chunsheng asked.


    "My father is the Dragon King."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "It turns out to be the daughter of the Dragon King. I don''t know what Ye Chen did?"


    Shi Chunsheng asked solemnly.


    "Ye Chen was framed, and I am afraid it is a bit dangerous now."


    Suzaku recounted what happened.


    "It''s really unreasonable."


    Shi Chun''s angry face was a little gloomy: "My Chinese medicine doctor finally got out of thinking that such a genius, I want to see if there is no way for Yanjing."


    "If you have Shi Lao, they should not dare to mess around."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Suzaku''s face.


    Shi Chunsheng saved many people over the years, and many of them went straight to Tianting and climbed onto it.


    Shi Chunsheng shot, even Qi Shiyue and the prince did not dare to mess around.


    "I''m going to visit some friends, He Yang, and help me write some invitations."


    Shi Chunsheng had a slight anxiety in his eyes, and said to Shi Heyang.


    "Yes, grandpa, I will do it now."


    Shi Heyang also knew that the matter was a bit serious, and turned around and quickly entered the Huichun Zhai.


    Suzaku also drove away at this time.


    If you want to crack this game, you must find evidence that Ye Chen is not the murderer.


    Without evidence, this bureau is insoluble.


    At this time, after Ye Chen got on the car, the off-road vehicle galloped away. It drove for a full hour, and there was no sign of stopping.


    And the scenery along the way slowly became a little barren, obviously not to the city, nor to the military court.


    "This is not the place to go to the military court."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked indifferently.


    "Martial court? This is not the place you should go."


    Shen Wei said flatly.


    "At this time, you won''t even tell me where to take me."


    Ye Chen asked with an expression of abuse.


    "I asked you to be a ghost before you die. Now I am going to the Interrogation Room No. 1 Tianzi."


    Shen Wei said smugly.


    "Tianzi No. 1 Interrogation Room? You guys actually want to take me to the ghost and sorrow."


    Ye Chen frowned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    The Interrogation Room Tianzi No. 1 is an extremely secret secret base with strict security around it, which is specifically responsible for interrogating some high-level prisoners.


    Anyone who has been in has never come out alive.


    Therefore, in Yanjing, the Interrogation Room of Tianzi No. 1 is also called Gui Jianshou, which means that the Interrogation Room of Tianzi No. 1 is a place where even ghosts go to worry about it. Once inside, there is no chance for eternal life to go out.


    "When dealing with a master like you, naturally you have to be careful. Once you get in there, even the Dragon King has no way to do it. You are not afraid now. If you are afraid, if you are afraid, you will be able to recruit workers, maybe you can still give you a way to survive. "


    Shen Wei said seductively.


    "Why should I be afraid? If I don''t do bad things, I am not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It seems that you don''t cry without seeing the coffin, or it''s been a long time since you met an interesting person like you. I hope you can hold on for a while."


    A feverish killing intent flashed across Shen Wei''s face, and he laughed.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, closed his eyes and sat on the seat, his face calm as water.


    I don''t know how long it took, the off-road vehicle came to a group of buildings in the deep mountains.


    "It''s somewhere, get off the car."


    Shen Wei jumped off the car first.


    Ye Chen got out of the car, and with his divine sense, he could feel the surrounding guard was extremely tight, and there was no shortage of innate masters sitting in it.


    Even Ye Chen, I''m afraid he can''t escape from it.


    Under the leadership of a group of people, Ye Chen entered a very gloomy room, which looked like the basement of an interrogation room, and there was a very depressive atmosphere around it.


    "How are you thinking about it? Do you want to truthfully confess?"


    Shen Wei showed a hideous look at the corner of his mouth, grinned, his eyes were full of prey.

 Chapter 898： My territory

    "A confession? What kind of a confession? I, like the top ten young and five good citizens, have to support the old grandmother when crossing the road. You let me confess, be careful that I accuse you of slander.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said with a jealous look, without any nervous expression on his face.


    "I don''t think you can see the coffin or cry. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. When I get to my site, I have 10,000 ways for you to say it."


    Shen Wei showed a cruel look on his face and sneered: "I hope you can hold on for a little longer, so that it will be more fun. I think Tiangang is in the spirit of heaven, and I am happy to see this kind of scene."


    "Why, do you want to tortured me? You are not afraid that the Dragon Soul will find you after I go out?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "I''m afraid that a character like you, Qi Shiyue or the prince will not be able to protect you, nor will it protect you."


    Shen Wei froze for a moment, then laughed loudly, laughing so crazy, almost laughing out of tears.


    "Get out? You feel sad after entering this ghost, do you still want to go out?"


    Shen Wei raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, and said coldly: "You dare to threaten me when you die. Think about yourself first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Wei patted his palms, and then a bald man walked in with several men in uniforms.


    "Captain Shen."


    The bald man looked at Shen Wei respectfully and said.


    "This kid will leave it to you, let him give me all the things that should be explained."


    A cruel color flashed in Shen Wei''s eyes, and he said grimly: "You can use any method, but I need time. Today, he must let him spit out everything."


    "Captain Shen, don''t worry, you still don''t know what I do? The safekeeping makes you satisfied."


    The bald man glanced at Ye Chen and sneered: "This kid won''t take a day. It is estimated that at most two hours, he can''t stand his own confession."


    "This kid is a master, but it''s not easy."


    Before Shen Wei left, he greeted him and walked quickly to the room next to the interrogation room.


    The news that Ye Chen was arrested into the Interrogation Room of Tianzi No.1, he still needs to report to Qi Shiyue and Shen Jia, and there is no time to spend with Ye Chen here.


    After Shen Wei left, the bald man glanced at Ye Chen and said sensibly, "How can I not handcuff him when I get here? Give him a handcuff first."


    "I didn''t commit a crime, so why should I torture me."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "It''s up to you whether you are guilty or not. When you get to this place, regardless of how prestigious you are outside, you have to obediently follow the rules here."


    The bald man waved his hand triumphantly, and said, "Crap it."


    A person behind the bald man walked towards Ye Chen with handcuffs, reached out and grabbed Ye Chen''s hands.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and a shocking aura radiated from his body, blasting towards the man in front of him.


    Although the soldiers in the Tianzi No. 1 training room are all elite, they are still ordinary people. Facing the terrifying aura on Ye Chen''s body, they were so scared that they couldn''t move, and the whole body was shaking.


    "What are you doing? Don''t copy it quickly."


    The bald man was a little impatient at this time.


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in front of Ye Chen knelt to the ground suddenly, the handcuffs on his hands fell to the ground, and the crisp sound floated in the interrogation room.


    "You...you actually beat someone?"


    The bald man showed a smug expression on his face, looked at Ye Chen in shock and said.


    The bald man has stayed in the Interrogation Room No. 1 of Tianzi for many years, and he has never seen a big person.


    Regardless of how arrogant it is outside, it''s not as honest as a child here.


    After staying here for so long, he has never seen anyone dare to beat anyone.


    This kid is really tired of life.


    "This sir, I didn''t do anything. Don''t slander me. If you don''t believe me, you can look at the camera screen. I have never moved a finger."


    Ye Chen raised both hands and said vowedly.


    The bald man glanced at Ye Chen with a puzzled look, then looked at the man who was kneeling on the ground and shaking.


    "Afeng, what''s the matter with you, get up quickly."


    The bald man said impatiently.


    A man named Afeng knelt on the ground, his eyes were a little loose, and he stammered, "Ghost... there are ghosts."


    "What the **** is there, there is something wrong with your mind."


    The bald man cursed.


    "This sir, I am a doctor. According to my experience, this gentleman should have had a mental illness. If you can trust me, I can help him treat him."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Pretend to be a fool, you, handcuff him to me."


    The bald man frowned and pointed to a man in camouflage uniform next to him.


    The man in the camouflage uniform nodded, and walked towards Ye Chen with the handcuffs.


    When Ye Chen was still two or three meters away, the man in camouflage clothes snapped to his knees suddenly, and he showed exactly the same symptoms as the previous man.


    The bald man stared at Ye Chen all the time, and found that he did not make any movements, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    It is impossible for a soldier who can serve here to have neurological diseases, and the two people still have the same symptoms.


    Obviously, it was Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt people when you get here, I think you don''t want to live anymore."


    The bald man said coldly.


    "I didn''t do anything. Don''t slander good people."


    Ye Chen said with an innocent look.


    "Very well, I have time to play with you."


    There was a cold look on the bald man''s face, and he no longer cared about the handcuffs. He asked in a deep voice, "Now the interrogation begins, name."


    "Ye Chen."


    "Where is it from?"


    "China Shipping."


    "You fought Shen Tiangang in Biyun Villa, which caused the latter to be seriously injured and dying, and the hospital died after the treatment failed. Isn''t that true?"


    The bald man shouted.


    "I did have a little friction with Shen Tiangang, but his injury was not very serious, at least it would not hurt his life."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It seems that you don''t want to confess."


    The bald man said with a bad face.


    "I have told you everything I know."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said innocently.


    "Do you know why it''s called Gui Jianshou?"


    The bald man said grimly.


    "do not know."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Soon, you will know."


    A cold color flashed across the bald man''s face, and he waved to the subordinates behind him.


    "Teach him a lesson and let him know what exactly this place is."


    "Yes."


    Several big guys wearing camouflage uniforms suddenly rushed towards Ye Chen aggressively.

 Chapter 899： Xiangzhuang dance sword, intended for Peigong

    A scream came from the dim interrogation room, followed by the muffled sound of heavy objects hitting the wall.


    In less than ten seconds, a group of elites were directly put down on the ground by Ye Chen.


    "Is that just a little trick? That really disappointed me."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a playful expression.


    "You...you are too courageous to beat people here, and I will not be able to save you when the king comes."


    There was a look of excitement in the bald man''s eyes, and then the door of the interrogation room suddenly opened. A group of men with real guns and live ammunition pointed at Ye Chen with their weapons in their hands.


    "The thing I hate the most is when people point a gun at me."


    Ye Chen raised his head abruptly, a scarlet light suddenly radiated from his drooping eyes, and he disappeared into place as soon as he stepped on it.


    Then everyone felt a black light flashing in front of them, and then they became unconscious.


    "you����"


    The bald man swallowed his throat, his eyes were full of horror, and his words were a little uncomfortable.


    What kind of monster was locked in this time, it was so terrifying.


    Can''t even heat weapons deal with him?


    "You guys like you still don''t cooperate with me to speak, go away and let someone who can handle things come over."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and slapped the bald man out with a palm.


    The situation here quickly alarmed Shen Wei. When Shen Wei brought someone to the interrogation room, Ye Chen was sitting on a chair at this time, with a dozen big men lying around him.


    "Shen Wei, is this just a little trick?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Sure enough, he is a young talent. He has reached the congenital state at such an age. It is really admirable. No wonder I can kill my nephew."


    A gloomy color flashed in Shen Wei''s eyes, and he said coldly: "But you really think that innate masters can do whatever they want here? I have prepared good things for you in advance, so enjoy it."


    After speaking, Shen Wei turned around and left.


    What is this for?


    Just when Ye Chen was a little startled, a colorless and odorless gas floated in along the door.


    "poisonous?"


    Ye Chen took a slight breath and froze, a strange color flashed across his eyes.


    A peculiar gas melted into Ye Chen''s blood along Ye Chen''s trachea, and suddenly a sense of weakness rose from his heart.


    "What a domineering poison."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    With his strength, he took a slight breath of poison gas, and he felt a sense of weakness. If he was an ordinary innate, his strength would fall by half.


    If you stay in this room for a while, I''m afraid it will really be dangerous.


    Ye Chen mobilized the vitality in his body and quickly swallowed the poisonous gas in his body.


    After solving the poisonous gas, Ye Chen was not ready to go out, and sat cross-legged in the chair, closing his eyes to rest.


    He wanted to see what else Qi Shiyue could do.


    At this time, the news that Ye Chen was arrested into the Interrogation Room Tianzi No. 1 spread in Yanjing.


    There are not many people who know Ye Chen''s identity, so most people still focus on Dragon Soul, and only a very small number of people pay attention to Ye Chen.


    Longquan Mountain.


    Uncle Tong hurriedly took his cell phone and walked into the yard of Mr. Ye.


    "Head, something happened to Ye Chen."


    Uncle Tong''s face was slightly anxious.


    "Uncle Tong, what happened to Ye Chen?"


    Su Xiyue was chatting with her old man at this time, when she heard Uncle Tong''s shout, her expression suddenly changed, and she asked in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen was locked up."


    Uncle Tong said anxiously.


    "What? Is it locked up?"


    Su Xiyue panicked completely, and suddenly stood up from her chair.


    "Guan Tong, don''t worry, sit down and speak slowly."


    A glint flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Chief, Ye Chen previously injured Shen Tiangang of the Shen family in Biyun Villa. The latter died in the hospital this morning. An arrest warrant was issued and Ye Chen was locked into the Interrogation Room No. 1 Tianzi."


    Guan Tong took a deep breath and told the story again.


    "Sorry for ghosts? It''s a big handwriting."


    Elder Ye stood up from the recliner, his eyes were full of fierceness, and the coercion of a high-ranking person was full.


    "How could Shen Tiangang die? I was at the scene that day. Although that person was seriously injured, his life would never be in danger. Ye Chen is not such a reckless person."


    Su Xiyue said anxiously: "Moreover, it was the hand that the person used first, and it has nothing to do with us.


    "Xiyue, don''t worry, Ye Chen will be fine with Grandpa."


    There was a smile on his face, and he said with relief.


    Su Xiyue looked at the smile on Elder Ye''s face as if she had been enchanted, and her heart suddenly became calm.


    "Chief, what should I do now? Master Ye Chen has been imprisoned there, I am afraid it will be dangerous.


    Guan Tong said anxiously.


    "No hurry, Ye Chen is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and those people can''t touch him."


    A glint flashed in his eyes, and he said faintly: "I haven''t moved my muscles for so long. Some people really think I can''t walk anymore, and want to use this method to test me?"


    "Chief, what should I do now."


    Guan Tong naturally knew Ye''s temper and asked with a smile.


    "First, check how Shen Tiangang died."


    Elder Ye squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Chief."


    Guan Tong nodded and left the yard quickly.


    At this time, a man and a woman sat on the opposite side of the stone table in some other courtyard of Yanjing, chatting and laughing.


    If Ye Chen appeared in this courtyard, she would find that this woman was Shen Tiangang''s mother, Qi Shiyue.


    The man sitting opposite turned out to be Ji Wenyuan, the Ji family fierce tiger who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    "Miss Qi, you are still satisfied with my gift."


    Ji Wenyuan said mildly, with smiles in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ji, you and I don''t have any friendship. I feel ashamed of this gift."


    A strange color flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes, and she said with a smile.


    With the strength of the Shen family, although Ye Chen could be locked in the Interrogation Room No. 1 Tianzi, it was definitely not as easy as it is now.


    But what Qi Shiyue did not expect was that the Ji family would help him at this time.


    "The enemy''s enemy is a friend. Ye Chen and you have a vengeance of murder. My Ji family and Ye family are quick to disagree. Helping you is naturally helping myself."


    Ji Wenyuan didn''t conceal anything, and said frankly: "Besides, when I was young, although I didn''t have any friendship, but I admired Nantian brother''s heroic posture very much. Now the son of the old man is in trouble, so I just do a little effort."


    "Celebrities don''t talk secretly, Mr. Ji has spent so much effort, but it shouldn''t be for these reasons."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile.


    "Miss Qi is really smart, if I say my purpose is you."


    Ji Wenyuan suddenly raised his head and looked at Qi Shiyue with scorching eyes.


    Qi Shiyue''s body stiffened slightly, and a look of anger flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 900： Prince is coming back

    As one of the four beauties of Yanjing twenty years ago, Qi Shiyue became a famous lady in Yanjing with the passage of time.


    And most importantly, Qi Shiyue''s husband, Shen Nantian, died young. When such a beautiful woman was upright and prosperous, she naturally attracted the attention of many men.


    A slender lady, a gentleman, and the prince''s relationship, many disciples from aristocratic families have targeted Qi Shiyue, and Ji Wenyuan is naturally one of them.


    An irritation flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes, and then her face returned to calm, as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    "Miss Qi, it''s just a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    Just as Qi Shiyue opened her mouth to speak, Ji Wenyuan interrupted Qi Shiyue with a smile.


    "Mr. Ji, your joke is not funny at all."


    A smile appeared on Qi Shiyue''s face and said with a smile.


    "Ji was abrupt."


    A strange color flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes, and he laughed and said, "You should be aware of Ye Chen''s identity."


    "I know, Ye Tianyun and Luo Shihua''s son."


    Qi Shiyue nodded, a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen was backed by the Ye Family and Luo Family, and the forces behind them were extremely terrifying. If it weren''t for Shen Tiangang''s death, Qi Shiyue would never choose to lock Ye Chen into the Interrogation Room No. 1 Tianzi.


    But this is the end of the matter. If Qi Shiyue didn''t do anything, not only would she and Shen Jia lose face, but the momentum they had built for the prince over the years would have been wasted.


    The prince bears all the expectations of the Shen family and Qi Shiyue. At this critical time, there must be no mistakes.


    "Although the Ye Family and the Luo Family have been somewhat depressed over the years, they are still sleeping lions, and they are not easy to move."


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said: "Luo Shihua is the daughter of old man Luo''s most beloved. I am afraid that old man Luo will not interfere. Mr. Ye and Mr. Luo will join forces. If you want to avenge your son, it will be a bit difficult."


    "Murder pays for life, it is justified. Although I am a weak woman, Qi Shiyue is not easy to bully."


    Qi Shiyue sighed and said weakly.


    This look so pitiful to me, whoever reads it will feel pity.


    "What a killer pays for his life, it is justified. As long as Ye Chen''s confession of killing Shen Tiangang is confirmed, what about the Ye family and the Luo family, Miss Qi, don''t you think?"


    Ji Wenyuan said meaningfully.


    "Mr. Ji, what do you mean?"


    Qi Shiyue frowned and said with a serious face.


    "Tianzi No. 1 Interrogation Room is our site. As long as you get Ye Chen''s confession, even if the old man Ye comes out, there is no way."


    Ji Wenyuan squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "but����"


    Qi Shiyue''s face was slightly hesitant.


    "Miss Qi, you are a smart person. You should know when to make what kind of decision. You can''t miss it and never come again."


    Ji Wenyuan said seductively.


    "What do you want?"


    Qi Shiyue looked at Ji Wenyuan and said calmly.


    "There are some contradictions between Ye Tianyun and I. For the son of the deceased, I should give some care, Miss Qi, do you think it is."


    Ji Wenyuan said with a touch of coldness in his eyes.


    A bright color flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes, and an intriguing look flashed in her eyes.


    Twenty years ago, Ji Wenyuan of the Ji family and Ye Tianyun of the Ye family, but Yanjing''s famous family elder brother, existed like the proud son of heaven.


    In order to compete for the first beauty of Yanjing at that time, Luo Shihua, the pearl of the Luo family, fought a lot in Yanjing, and ended with Ji Wenyuan''s defeat.


    Every major family in Yanjing knew this story very well.


    Since Ji Wenyuan used this reason, Qi Shiyue would naturally no longer doubt it.


    "Ye Chen''s strength is quite good. Within a short period of time, Shen Wei''s ability may not be able to obtain useful information."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry about this. I heard that Ye Chen has some conflicts with Master Withered Wood in Longhu Mountain. Let him go there in person. What do you think?"


    A smile appeared on Ji Wenyuan''s face and said softly.


    "Withered wood? Mr. Ji is a good method."


    A gleam of light flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes and a smile on her face.


    Withered Wood is the top player in the Yanjing platoon, and with Dragon Tiger Mountain as a backing, he is indeed the most suitable candidate.


    "Then I wish Miss Qi everything is done."


    A smile flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes, and he reached out to Qi Shiyue.


    A strange color flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes, and she shook Ji Wenyuan''s hand.


    "Miss Qi, I have something to do today, so I''ll go one step ahead."


    Ji Wenyuan let go of Qi Shiyue''s hand, turned around and left.


    Qi Shiyue looked at Ji Wenyuan''s back, her face slightly gloomy.


    She vaguely understood what Ji Wenyuan meant, but in order to avenge her son, Qi Shiyue had to choose a compromise.


    Taking a deep breath, Qi Shiyue turned and walked into the yard and walked into the villa. At this time, an old man was sitting on the sofa with a serious face.


    This old man is the mainstay of the Shen family, the father-in-law Shen of Qi Shiyue.


    "Done talking?"


    Hearing the sound of Qi Shiyue entering the door, Mr. Shen said in a deep voice.


    "It''s over."


    Qi Shiyue sat opposite to Mr. Shen and recounted the conversation with Ji Wenyuan just now, but she concealed a topic about herself.


    "Ji Wenyuan, really is a not easy character, old ghost Ji gave birth to a good son."


    A glint flashed in his eyes, and he sighed.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    Qi Shiyue sat up slightly and asked with a serious face.


    "I heard that there will be some actions on the top recently. It seems that this kid Ji Wenyuan is inquiring about me."


    Mr. Shen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "He wants to use me to go one step further."


    "This is to make it clear to take advantage of the fire."


    Qi Shiyue said with a gloomy face.


    At the point of Mr. Shen, the favor is a little less.


    Lifting Ji Wenyuan one step higher would cost a bit too much.


    "Unfortunately, after Nan Tian left, this Shen family is a bunch of unbelievable things except you. If they are still struggling, why is it so."


    Old man Shen snorted, and then said with regret: "It''s a pity that you are a daughter. If you are a man, why is that so?"


    "Master, you calm down, isn''t there still this child?"


    Qi Shiyue said softly: "He will definitely become a man like his father and revitalize the Shen family."


    "The old man has spent his whole life on the horse, and his last hope is to see the common people grow up."


    Father Shen sighed, his expression a little tired.


    "Father, this child is coming back in the next few days."


    A smile appeared on Qi Shiyue''s face, and she said softly.

 Chapter 901： All parties make efforts

    A glint flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "The common people are coming back?"


    "Just these few days."


    Qi Shiyue nodded and said with a smile.


    "For Tiangang things, don''t talk to the common people yet."


    A smile appeared on the old face of Mr. Shen, and he said in a deep voice, "In case of unnecessary incidents."


    "I know."


    Qi Shiyue nodded.


    "Is there anything happening at the Ye Family?"


    Mr. Shen asked casually.


    "There is no movement, not even the one from Longquan Mountain."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile: "Murder pays for life, it is justified. This is Yanjing. Nothing can escape a word of truth. Those two are both great men in the life of the military and horse. Naturally, they will not make this mistake."


    "It really is two old foxes."


    Mr. Shen smiled, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Yenching has the rules of Yenching. Since he has lost the reason, if he is forced to get ahead, he will inevitably be caught.


    It''s just that Elder Shen didn''t expect that Ye Weiguo would still be able to calm down when the eldest grandson of the Ye family was in prison.


    "Pay attention to the situation on the Ye family''s side and let Shen Wei move faster. As long as it is confirmed that Ye Chen is the murderer of Tiangang, even if this lawsuit is hit, I will make him pay for it."


    Father Shen snorted coldly and slapped the carved wooden chair with a slap.


    "understood."


    Qi Shiyue nodded, her beautiful face was full of cold colors.


    ��������


    Inside a quiet sanatorium in Yanjing.


    Li Liang sat across from an old man who used to appear on TV, his faces full of seriousness.


    "Old Chen, Ye Chen is a rare good seedling in our TCM field, and he is also a medically obsessed disciple. I know his personality. He is definitely framed. I heard that he is now locked up in Tianziyi. Interrogation room number."


    Li Liang said with a serious face: "Old Chen, you have to help."


    "Old Li, without your life-saving grace back then, there would be no our Chen family. I will naturally help if you are busy."


    The old man called Lao Chen snorted, and said angrily: "I want to see who made the decision and turned into the Interrogation Room No. 1 Tianzi. This is absolutely malfeasance."


    Li Liang took a deep breath, a smile on his face.


    ��������


    Inside an ancient house in Yanjing.


    An old man opened his eyes from the bed and moved a little bit difficultly. A glint flashed in his dim eyes. He looked at the middle-aged man standing by the window and said hoarsely: "I heard that Old Chen came here today?"


    "Dad, you lie down first."


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a while, and said with a wry smile: "Dean Chen came over and asked me to help."


    "Remember, my life was saved by Old Chen. Without me, there would be no glory as you are now. You must be kind to you, understand?"


    The old man said word by word, and he was a little out of breath.


    "Dad, rest well first, I know what to do."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly calmed the old man, a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    ��������


    In a courtyard on Longquan Mountain.


    Shi Chunsheng was dressed in formal clothes, and followed a man wearing a Tang suit into a courtyard.


    An old man was watering flowers in the field at this time.


    If Ye Chen were allowed to appear here, he would find this old man, but a great figure who was all the rage a few years ago.


    "Old Stone, what brought you here."


    The old man put down the kettle in his hand and said with a smile.


    "I have nothing to do without going to the Three Treasures Hall. I have something to ask you."


    A smile appeared on Shi Chunsheng''s face.


    "It''s always been someone begging you, this genius doctor, to do it. Now it''s time for you to beg me. It''s really strange. Why, there is a problem with Huichun Zhai?"


    The old man laughed loudly, and said with an abusive look.


    "I have a year-end pay, named Ye Chen, who is a medical obsessive disciple. He has surpassed me in medical skills in his twenties. Today, he was arrested because of a case. I heard that he was taken into the Interrogation Room No. ."


    Shi Chunsheng said in a deep voice: "I know that Ye Chen''s temperament is definitely not killing innocent people. It is definitely being framed. Seeing that the Chinese medical profession is going to be carried forward in his hands, I can''t just watch. This hope is ruined by these dirty things."


    "Medical idiot disciple."


    A glint flashed in the old man''s eyes, and a majestic breath exuded from his body.


    "It''s so brave for an ordinary person to be caught there. Some people are really outrageous."


    The old man said with an angry face: "Old Shi, don''t worry, I will send someone to investigate this matter personally, and I must give you some information."


    "Oda."


    After the old man said, he shouted at the door.


    "The chief."


    A middle-aged man walked in quickly and said respectfully.


    "Go, check it with me, who did it, and report it to me as soon as it''s clear."


    The old man said with a majestic expression.


    "Yes, Chief."


    The secretary named Oda walked out of the courtyard quickly.


    "Ye Chen, I can only help you get here."


    Shi Chunsheng breathed a sigh of relief, a relaxed look flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Chen didn''t know that because of him, the outside world had already fallen out.


    The poisonous gas in the house has slowly dissipated at this time.


    This kind of poison gas that can work on innate masters is extremely precious, I am afraid that Shen Wei will not have many hands.


    But even so, changing to another innate master, I am afraid that the strength of the whole body is restrained by the poisonous pressure, and at that time, it can only be slaughtered.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and then the door of the interrogation room opened directly.


    Ye Chen raised his head and glanced outside the door, then he was shocked, then a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    "Withered Wood, I didn''t expect you to come."


    Ye Chen said with an expression of abuse: "It seems that the previous injuries have healed?"


    "Boy with sharp teeth, there is no Dragon King to protect you, do you really think I dare not ruin you?"


    Withered Mu''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and he said coldly: "This is Yanjing, your father, but he doesn''t have the guts to appear here."


    "It''s just a defeat, if you really have the ability, why don''t you go to Zhonghai to challenge my father."


    Ye Chen said sarcastically.


    "When you abolish you, I will naturally go to Zhonghai, but before that, I advise you to honestly explain everything, so I can give you a good time."


    Withered Wood said with a grim expression.


    "Unexpectedly, the dignified elders of Longhushan actually stained the face of Patriarch Longhushan when they were called by dogs."


    Ye Chen tut, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    "I found another reason to kill you."


    A cold smile appeared on Withered Wood''s face, and the cold killing intent instantly flooded the interrogation room.

 Chapter 902： Dead wood bowed its head

    As the elder of Longhushan, Withered Mu felt a little aggrieved.


    Tangtang, a master of the late congenital period, has repeatedly frustrated in the hands of a young man in his twenties.


    He was even seriously injured and recuperated for so many days before he just came back.


    Longhushan''s Zhenpai spirit weapon was destroyed in his hands, new and old hated, Withered Wood had long since longed for Ye Chen to be slashed.


    What''s more, Ye Chen''s talent was so high that Withered Wood was a little afraid.


    He was able to hold dozens of rounds in his hands in the early innate period, and even inherited the position of the main **** in the West. The potential is terrifying. In the current world, Dead Wood has not seen anyone comparable to it.


    If it is a few years later, it will be the second Ye Tianyun. By then, I am afraid that with his strength, he will not be Ye Chen''s opponent at all.


    The danger must be strangled in the cradle.


    "If you give you a period of time, with your talent, your future achievements may surpass your father, but unfortunately, what the old man likes most is to kill a genius like you."


    Withered Mu''s face showed a hideous look, and his expression was stern.


    "Withered wood old dog, if you hadn''t slipped fast the previous few times, you would have killed your dog."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said with a sad expression.


    "This is Yanjing, not Zhonghai. I want to see, without Ye Tianyun protecting you, how do you get out of this ghost and worry."


    With a wave of the withered wood sleeves, the terrifying true energy turned into a wave of air, slapped towards Ye Chen.


    The aura of the late innate period was unreservedly vented, and the tables and chairs in the interrogation room were all turned into powder under the influence of invisible air waves.


    There was a sneer on Ye Chen''s face, his right hand stretched out slightly, and he grabbed the air wave in front of him.


    There was a loud bang, a deafening burst of air resounded in the interrogation room, and this wave of air was directly crushed by Ye Chen.


    "How is this possible, you...you don''t even have the poison of half step dispersion?"


    Withered Wood was stunned for a moment, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Banbusan is one of the most famous poisons in the arena, even the innate masters, as long as the poison gas enters the body, they can''t resist it.


    Unless a strong master in the grandmaster realm forcefully expels the poison gas out of the body with a strong true energy, otherwise the poison gas enters the internal organs, and even a strong master in the grandmaster realm will lose more than half of its strength.


    Although this blow with the deadwood was just a casual wave, it was not something that was able to resist a half-step loss.


    Obviously, Ye Chen had been in the interrogation room for so long, and there was no poison in the middle of a step.


    "It turns out that this poison is called Banbu San. When did the people of Longhushan become so despicable, they actually used poisoning this kind of indiscriminate means."


    Ye Chen sneered, sarcastically.


    "With the strength of your innate realm, how can you unlock the poison of half-step dispersal."


    Withered Mu''s face changed slightly, and he shouted loudly.


    Although Banbusan was not provided by him, withered wood was quite familiar with this kind of poison.


    Even if it was him, it would be a little troublesome for this half-step, let alone Ye Chen.


    "These questions, you wait to go underground and ask Hades."


    A foul aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his body exuded a terrifying killing intent.


    Withered Wood came over to provoke him five times, and Ye Chen finally got murderous in his heart.


    "Even if you have solved the poison of half a step, after the old man abolishes you, there will naturally be a way for you to say it obediently."


    Withered Wood snorted coldly and said sensibly.


    Afterwards, withered wood pinched the tactics with both hands, the gray zhenqi turned into a lifelike dragon of mist, and the terrifying suffocation filled the interrogation room, and he rushed towards Ye Chen with a silent roar.


    A faint smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stood straight on the spot, stretched out his jade-white palm, grabbed it out of thin air, and grabbed the head of the dragon of mist.


    Then Ye Chen grinned, and in the dead wood''s horrified gaze, he grabbed the dragon''s head, and the terrifying infuriating energy instantly became disordered, turning into sharp air knives and hitting Ye Chen''s body.


    The sound of banging like a metal collision sounded in the interrogation room, the smoke cleared, Ye Chen still stood on the spot, with a slight smile on his face, he was unscathed.


    "What a strong body, how is this possible."


    Withered Mu''s face suddenly changed, and he said aloud.


    He and Ye Chen haven''t seen each other for several months, and Ye Chen''s physical body is so strong that even the physical strength is not inferior to his strength.


    The exercises for cultivating the physical body have always been the most difficult of all exercises. Withered Wood has never heard of it. Someone can cultivate the physical body to the later stage of the innate in just a few months.


    At the very least, even a giant like Longhushan doesn''t have such a big hand.


    What kind of fortune did the young man in front of him get so fast that his strength has been improved.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    A sneer appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Eight doors opened six doors, Ye Chen''s current physical strength had already reached an extremely terrifying level.


    In terms of physical strength, Ye Chen is no less inferior to dead wood.


    "Withered wood old dog, come and go without being indecent. You will take my punch."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he let out a low growl. The blood qi in his body instantly surged, his body shook slightly, and disappeared in front of Withered Wood''s eyes.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of Withered Wood''s eyes, and his white palms patted Withered Wood''s chest.


    Withered Mu''s face suddenly changed, his figure was about to explode, and he realized that it was too late. He raised his hand to stop, but he couldn''t react at all, and he was directly slapped on the chest with a palm of Ye Chen.


    The palm was silent, there was no sound at all.


    Seeing Withered Wood''s face instantly turned pale, his chest sank in, and his whole body shuddered.


    At this time, a violent hurricane blew up in the interrogation room, and the harsh sonic boom mixed with the sound of broken bones resounded in the interrogation room.


    "The physical body actually broke the speed of sound."


    Withered wood sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes. There was fear in it. The whole person had no resistance. He was shot and flew out. The heavy walls of the interrogation room were directly smashed and fell outside. .


    The huge roar alarmed the whole ghostly guards, and a group of men in black with real guns and live ammunition looked at the end of the smoke with vigilance.


    Shen Wei looked at the dead wood that fell to the ground with a faint breath, his face finally changed.


    He still knew who the deadwood was.


    The dignified elder of Dragon Tiger Mountain was beaten by Ye Chen so much that he could not fight back?


    Ye Chen, this young man, has reached such a level of enchantment?


    The smoke cleared, and there was a sound of footsteps. Shen Wei turned his head and saw Ye Chen walked out of the smoke with his hands behind his back.


    Black clothes and black hair, just like heaven.


    For an instant, the whole audience was silent and silent.

 Chapter 903： Razed to the ground

    A faint sound of footsteps seemed to hit everyone''s hearts.


    As Ye Chen walked step by step, everyone''s faces became paler and paler.


    Everyone couldn''t help holding the weapons in their hands, and pointed at Ye Chen with a vigilant expression.


    This scene was unexpected to everyone.


    Since the establishment of this ghost sorrow, no one has ever been able to cause trouble in it, and it has even broken the interrogation room.


    You should know that the walls here are all specially made. They are tens of centimeters thick, and a few kilograms of explosives may not be able to blow through. Now they were broken by a young man?


    What kind of monster is this?


    "Ye Chen, you are so courageous that you dare to escape from prison. Now even the Dragon Soul can''t keep you."


    Shen Wei showed a touch of joy and shouted at Ye Chen.


    "roll."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, snorted coldly, and spit out a faint word from Ye Chen''s mouth, as if it had the mighty power of the stormy sea, it was directly transmitted to Shen Wei''s ears.


    Although Shen Wei is in charge of Ghost Sorrow, but his own strength has just stepped into An Jin, how can he stop Ye Chen''s sound wave power.


    Immediately, his face turned pale, and his mind was noisy, and his body trembled as if he was severely injured, and he almost fell to the ground.


    "You...you dare to shoot at me."


    Shen Wei sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and said with a grim look.


    "Dare to say one more thing, believe it or not, I killed you."


    Ye Chen''s murderous eyes and Shen Wei looked at each other.


    In an instant, Shen Wei''s face turned pale, feeling a sea of ??corpses surrounded by blood. He swallowed his throat involuntarily and closed his mouth. At this time, his whole body was about to be soaked.


    The surrounding group of men in black also felt tight breathing, their whole bodies were a little stiff, and the weapons in their hands fell involuntarily, and they couldn''t stand Ye Chen''s pressure.


    "Withered wood old dog, didn''t you expect you to have this strength? It really disappointed me."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of indifference, and his tone was extremely cold.


    "How can this be? How can your physical body be so strong."


    With an unbelievable look on Wither Wood''s face, he said grimly: "I knew that on that day, the old man should have been seriously injured and killed you."


    The dead wood knows more than anyone what the speed of sound represents.


    Only by reaching the strength of the innate late stage, the physical body can break through the speed of sound.


    In other words, Ye Chen actually raised his physical body to the level of the late innate stage in just a few months.


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance."


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face, and said indifferently.


    With the grudge between him and Withered Wood, even if it offends Longhu Mountain, it is absolutely impossible to let Up Woods today.


    "Ye Chen, is it possible that you still want to kill me?"


    The withered wood froze, and a look of astonishment flashed across his face.


    "If you can come to kill me, you are not allowed to kill you? What is the reason."


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "Even if I kill you, so what."


    "I''m the elder of Longhushan, and even Zhong. Nanhai''s bodyguard, if you dare to move me, even your father can''t protect you."


    A panic flashed in Wither''s eyes, and then he shouted.


    "Now threaten me with Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "If you have no other tricks today, stay here today."


    "Ye Chen, you forced me."


    A spiteful color flashed in Wither Wood''s eyes, and suddenly he took out a bottle from his arms and pinched it with his hand. The jade bottle broke directly, exposing a pill inside and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    The pill melted in the mouth, and then the body of Withered Wood swelled up visible to the naked eye, and the terrifying aura spread to the surroundings.


    Withered Wood spewed out a mouthful of blood, resisting the wounds in his body, screamed, and the huge black mist gathered between his claws, and finally condensed into a black cyclone. The cyclone was small at first, but after absorbing the surrounding black mist, it quickly expanded, and finally turned into the size of a grinding disc. Pushed fiercely by Withered Wood, he blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "Many arm as a car."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he lightly stepped on the ground.


    Ye Chen stepped on the specially-made concrete floor to make a huge hole. The hole was one meter wide. From the outside, it looked like a hole exploded by explosives.


    Ye Chen''s figure swished and shot out, transformed into numerous phantoms, and instantly broke the sound barrier, just like this, hitting the black cyclone with one punch.


    With a bang, the sound of Ye Chen and the black cyclone colliding together was like two big mountains colliding with each other, and countless qi Jin radiated towards the surroundings.


    Shen Wei''s group of people changed their complexions and hurriedly backed away, but they were still knocked out with anger.


    Ye Chen snorted, and the white brilliance exuded from the white as jade''s palm, which actually penetrated the black millstone directly, appeared in front of Withered Wood, and blasted out with a punch.


    There was a crisp fracture sound, and all the bones of Withered Wood''s body jumped to pieces, and the meridians of his body were all shattered by Ye Chen''s fist.


    "Let me die, don''t you want to live."


    A madness flashed in Wither Wood''s eyes, and he grabbed Ye Chen''s arm, and his body swelled up with naked eyes.


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed, and his figure violently retreated backward.


    As if the sound of a bomb explosion sounded in the interrogation room, the whole earth began to tremble, and the small building where Ye Chen was located was crumbling under the power of withered wood and then collapsed.


    "This... this is terrible."


    The group of men who fled outside in time swallowed their throats, their eyes filled with panic.


    This small building is an interrogation room of the highest standard, which can resist guidance. The bombing of the bomb, now in the battle between two people, was directly bombed into ruins.


    At this moment, a strange noise came from the ruins, and then Ye Chen''s figure flew out of the ruins.


    At this moment, Ye Chen was a little embarrassed, and the blood in his body fluctuated.


    Although Deadwood was abandoned by Ye Chen, he was ultimately a master of the late innate period. This self-destructive power almost caused Ye Chen to plant a big somersault.


    "Longhushan people, do they like to be so desperate?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face full of depression.


    Fortunately, the interrogation room where Ye Chen was located was very remote. Only Ye Chen was the main offender, and it did not hurt the innocent.


    However, the movement of the fight was still too great, countless masters rushed from all directions, and even the masters in later stages, Ye Chen felt several.


    "Ye Chen, you are too courageous to kill Master Withered Wood and want to escape from prison."


    Shen Wei looked at the master who came from not far away, his face finally relaxed, and he looked at Ye Chen with a grim look and said.


    Shen Wei is very clear about the identity of Deadwood.


    Even if there was no such thing as Shen Tiangang, Ye Chen''s actions would have stabbed a hornet''s nest.


    Longhushan, the world''s first Taoism, the elders of Longhushan, how easy it is to kill.


    "You dare to say one more thing, believe it or not, I killed you."


    A scarlet light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he looked at Shen Wei and said indifferently.

 Chapter 904： Mars

    Ye Chen''s flat voice reverberated around, although there were many masters around, Shen Wei still had no sense of security.


    This killer not only killed his nephew Shen Tiangang, but even dead wood.


    Even if he was killed, I am afraid that no one would support him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Wei hurriedly lowered his head, a look of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    As the most severe prison in China, the Tianzi No. 1 Interrogation House naturally has many master guards in it.


    Soon, a group of men armed with thermal weapons surrounded them.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, standing still and did not move.


    After all, this is Yanjing. If there is a real disturbance here, I am afraid that Yanjing will no longer have a place for him.


    Even if Old Man Ye came forward, I''m afraid he couldn''t hold it.


    At this moment, a phantom appeared around the ruins, and then a sturdy middle-aged man appeared in the field.


    The man in front of him was dressed in a gray robe, he looked like an ordinary person, and even with Ye Chen''s strength, he could only vaguely feel the fierce blood in his body.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he still couldn''t break his strength. Obviously, the man in front of him was at least a master-level powerhouse.


    "General Lei, you are finally here, this kid wants to escape from prison, but he also asked the adults to take action."


    When Shen Wei saw the man in front of him, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, and said hurriedly.


    "Lei Zhantian?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face suddenly changed.


    In addition to the Dragon Soul, the Chinese Army. Fang also has many powerhouses, the most dazzling among them is Lei Zhantian, God of War.


    A pair of iron fists beat invincible hands all over the world, and was called the number one strong in the army.


    "Boy, your noise is a bit loud this time."


    Lei Zhantian stared at Ye Chen, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "Senior Lei, this junior is also forced to resist. Who knows that this ghost is so insecure."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said helplessly.


    "What about dead wood?"


    Lei Zhantian glanced at the ruins and said helplessly.


    "General Lei, Master Withered Wood has been killed by Ye Chen."


    Shen Wei interrupted at this moment.


    "What? Dead wood is dead?"


    Lei Zhantian''s face finally changed, his eyes were full of surprise.


    This news made Lei Zhantian a little surprised.


    He also just got news from the Dragon King. Entrusted by the Dragon King, Lei Zhantian originally came to protect Ye Chen''s safety.


    Unexpectedly, withered wood would have died here.


    "Senior Lei, the younger generation were also forced to resist. Withered Wood blew himself up, but I can''t blame it."


    Seeing Lei Zhantian staring at him with burning eyes, Ye Chen grinned and said helplessly.


    "Good boy, worthy of being Ye Tianyun''s son."


    A look of astonishment flashed in Lei Zhantian''s eyes, and then he laughed and said, "But this time the incident is a bit big. You killed the dead wood, and Dragon Tiger Mountain probably won''t let it go."


    "If Longhushan is unreasonable, I will naturally not be weakened."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Okay, a bit proud, except for the prince, you are the second interesting kid I have ever seen."


    Lei Zhantian''s eyes were full of admiration.


    Prince?


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen is a little curious about the prince if Lei Zhantian can be full of praise.


    "There is an order above, even I can''t let you go."


    Lei Zhantian said in a deep voice.


    "Junior knows that, naturally, Senior Lei won''t be embarrassed."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Lei Zhantian nodded, waved, and someone took Ye Chen to the new interrogation room.


    At this time, in one of Yanjing''s offices, Ji Wenyuan put down the phone in his hand, his face was slightly irritated.


    This can''t blame him. After all, anyone who answers a dozen calls to Ye Chen within an hour will be very uncomfortable, especially if there are a few calls, even Ji Wenyuan feels a little pressure.


    Ji Wenyuan originally thought that the Ye family would make a move, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many bigwigs pleading for Ye Chen.


    "Uncle, the situation is serious?"


    Ji Wushuang sat opposite Ji Wenyuan and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s very troublesome. Even the one on Longquan Mountain sent Secretary Tian to personally ask about this matter. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Ji Wenyuan said calmly.


    "What? That''s a big figure at the same level as Grandpa, who rarely mixes with outside affairs on weekdays. Why is he so concerned about Ye Chen this time?"


    Ji Wushuang''s expression changed, and he asked in a deep voice, "Could it be that Ye Jia Ye did it himself?"


    "It shouldn''t. Even if it''s the old man Ye, he shouldn''t be alarmed, let alone the old man staring at Longquan Mountain, how could he let the old guy Ye Weiguo take the shot."


    Ji Wenyuan shook his head and said.


    "With the Ye Family''s power, how could it be possible for so many people to intercede for Ye Chen."


    Ji Wushuang said unwillingly.


    "It seems that Ye Chen has some secrets we don''t know."


    Ji Wenyuan squinted his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "If he is allowed to grow up, it will inevitably be a major problem for my Ji family, and he must be eliminated this time."


    "Uncle, how are things going on with Deadwood."


    Ji Wushuang frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Wenyuan''s phone rang quickly. Ji Wenyuan frowned and connected the phone. After hearing a few words, his face instantly became gloomy.


    "The dead wood is dead."


    The corner of Ji Wenyuan''s mouth showed an arc, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "What? Deadwood actually died?"


    Ji Wushuang''s face changed slightly.


    "It seems I need to meet this old man''s son in person for a while."


    Ji Wenyuan said indifferently.


    "Uncle, do you want to do it yourself?"


    Ji Wushuang''s expression changed, and he said aloud: "Will this be too revealing?"


    "This matter is already a bit serious, and it must be resolved as soon as possible. The longer it is, the more harmful it is to us."


    Ji Wenyuan squinted his eyes and said faintly, "Ye Tianyun''s son, I want to see how much he has."


    "If you have uncle, Ye Chen should be difficult to fly this time."


    A smile appeared on Ji Wushuang''s face.


    For his uncle, Ji Wushuang has absolute confidence.


    Ji Wenyuan hadn''t done anything for 20 years, and in the entire Yanjing, only Ji Wushuang knew about Ji Wenyuan''s strength.


    It was definitely not something Ye Chen could resist.


    "Too many people have been disturbed by this incident. Clean up the rest of the matter, and don''t let the dragon soul catch any handle."


    Ji Wenyuan said lightly.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, even if you do, you won''t find me."


    Ji Wushuang said confidently.


    "It''s best."


    Ji Wenyuan nodded, and then strode towards the door.

 Chapter 905： Grandmaster Realm

    In a brand new interrogation room, Ye Chen sat in a chair slightly bored.


    Perhaps because of Lei Zhantian, no one came to interrogate him, and even Shen Wei disappeared.


    When things have reached this point, retreat is to concede defeat. Since it has caused him to worry, it is obvious that the other party will not concede so soon.


    The longer the delay, the more disadvantaged they are, especially when the dead wood has fallen.


    If Ye Chen expected it well, the other party should make a real move.


    At this moment, the sound of steady footsteps came from outside the door, which seemed to be far away from Ye Chen, but the sound of footsteps clearly passed into Ye Chen''s ears.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he looked straight at the door.


    Suddenly the door of the interrogation room opened, and a figure walked in.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Thousands of calculations, Ye Chen didn''t expect that the person here was Ji Wenyuan, who had a fate before.


    Ye Chen had heard of Ji Wenyuan''s name for a long time. Among the second generation of Ji family, besides the head of the Ji family, the most outstanding talent.


    But Ye Chen didn''t expect that he would come out in person.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Ji Wenyuan looked at the flash of surprise in Ye Chen''s eyes, smiled slightly, moved away the chair opposite Ye Chen, and just sat down.


    "It''s really surprising. I didn''t expect you to do it yourself."


    Ye Chen''s face was a little indifferent, and he smiled and said: "It seems that Shen Tiangang''s death was also the hands and feet of your Ji family. I was sent to this ghost to see sorrow. It is also your idea. I will say that it is based on the power of Qi Shiyue It should not be so easy to invite dead wood."


    "The smarter a person is, the easier it is to die."


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said softly, "Isn''t it rare to pretend to be confused?"


    "I have admitted this kind of thing, isn''t it afraid that I will go out alive?"


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "What if you go out alive, there is no surveillance here, no one knows that I have been here, even if you are dead inside, you can completely shirk it to Withered Wood, do you think it is."


    Ji Wenyuan said meaningfully.


    "Is this threatening me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    "If you admit everything, it might be a better ending. At least, your life is still alive."


    Ji Wenyuan spoke out to persuade him: "A gentleman has revenge, it is not too late for ten years, so why bother with anger."


    "Do you really think you''ll eat me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face a little cold.


    "You have indeed inherited the excellent genes of your parents. At this age, you have such strength. Even withered trees can''t suppress you. It really surprised me."


    Ji Wenyuan said lightly: "If a few years pass, I am afraid that even the Ji family will not be able to suppress you. If you stay honestly in Zhonghai, Yanjing is not where you should be."


    "Your Ji family really has such a big tone, is it possible that you really think that Yanjing''s surname is Ji?"


    Ye Chen sneered, sarcastically.


    "It''s a pity, it seems you don''t want to cooperate anymore?"


    Ji Wenyuan''s eyes condensed, and a terrifying aura radiated from his body.


    "Grandmaster Realm."


    Ye Chen squinted, his body sank, and he felt an extremely strong pressure.


    This pressure is obviously the pressure released by the strong master.


    And it''s not an ordinary Grandmaster Realm.


    "I''ll take a look today. The son of the old man has inherited some of Ye Tianyun''s strength."


    Ji Wenyuan stepped forward slightly, and the specially-made concrete floor burst open suddenly. In an instant, Ji Wenyuan''s body disappeared in place, and appeared in front of Ye Chen in the next instant, and blasted out with a punch.


    The surrounding air seemed to be solidified, and there was no sound. Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly, and he greeted him with a low growl.


    The two fists were facing each other, and the invisible energy splashed around. Ye Chen''s expression changed, and his body was blasted off with a fist, hitting the wall, which was able to stop his figure.


    At this time, there was a roar of fists in the interrogation room. Ji Wenyuan''s fist actually exceeded the speed of sound.


    "It has been almost five years since I did it. I hope you won''t let me down."


    A glint flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes and grinned.


    "The Grand Master Realm is really strong."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, stopped the blood tumbling in his body, and a flash of warfare flashed in his eyes.


    "Now if you admit defeat, I can give you another chance."


    Ji Wenyuan said indifferently.


    "Just relying on you, want me to surrender? First take my punch."


    A serious look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took a deep breath, the blood on his body rolled, and his body''s vitality and divine power slowly blended, turning into a gray energy.


    "Quiet."


    A breath of silence radiated from Ye Chen''s body, and then Ye Chen blasted out with a punch.


    A wind of extinguishment blew out of thin air in the interrogation room, and the temperature instantly dropped by dozens of degrees, causing Ji Wenyuan''s mind to tighten slightly.


    Ye Chen''s punch made Ji Wenyuan a strong sense of crisis.


    Ji Wenyuan''s eyes condensed, his true energy circulated wildly in his body, and with a loud shout, the aura of tens of meters in a radius was aroused, turned into a blue palm, and hit Ye Chen''s fist together.


    With a bang, it was as if two mountains had collided with each other, making a huge roar. Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and he was directly rushed out by this vigor, and volleyed, which stopped his pace.


    Ji Wenyuan also snorted, and involuntarily stepped back three steps, his expression gloomy.


    As a powerhouse in the master realm, being beaten by Ye Chen in the late innate stage and taking three steps back was a shame for Ji Wenyuan.


    "The Grand Master Realm is nothing more than that."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and grinned suddenly, taunting.


    "In your current state, it''s really interesting to be able to use such powerful punches, but that''s it for today."


    Ji Wenyuan said with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face full of solemnity.


    Ji Wenyuan''s strength is very strong. With his current strength, under Ji Wenyuan''s hands, he can''t hold on for long.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Wenyuan hadn''t done anything for so many years, and his strength had grown so fast.


    This kind of formidable strength, I am afraid that it is the ordinary main god, and they are not opponents.


    If it doesn''t work, you can only use the third sword energy in the sword-raising gourd to escape first.


    "Want to escape? I can give you a chance."


    Ji Wenyuan looked at Ye Chen playfully, and said softly: "If you can escape from my hand, today''s matter will end here, how?"


    Ye Chen''s face was a little cold, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    If Ye Chen had escaped now, the charge of escape from prison would be put on his head.


    At that time, even if Ji Wenyuan killed him, he would not be held responsible.


    This little abacus, Ji Wenyuan played well.


    "Aren''t you going to flee?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes, and he took a step towards Ye Chen.


    "Commander Ji made the shot himself, isn''t it a bit bullying?"


    At this moment, there was a cold female voice around, and a woman in a black tights appeared not far away.

 Chapter 906： military adviser

    The sudden appearance of a black-clothed woman made Ji Wenyuan pause, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    With his strength, it was enough to surprise Ji Wenyuan that a woman could sneak to such a close distance before he found her.


    Especially when the other party directly called him by name, it was obvious that he knew his origin.


    The woman stood not far away quietly, Ye Chen glanced, her eyes paused slightly.


    The woman who suddenly appeared in front of her eyes was very beautiful, with long doll-like eyelashes slightly raised, a small and pretty nose, and two thin lips that were crystal-like under the sun.


    The fair and delicate skin and the melon-like cheeks just line up the delicate and perfect facial features.


    The slightly upward face is beautifully cut, and the calm and gentle black eyes overflow with unwavering indifferentness, as unpredictable as the deep sea.


    Standing quietly not far away, the waterfall-like black hair draped on the waist is long and blurred, the breeze is blowing, and the hair is flying.


    Even with Ye Chen''s aesthetics, I have to sigh, the woman in front of me is so beautiful.


    "who are you?"


    Looking at the beautiful and almost demon-looking woman in front of him, Ji Wenyuan''s eyes were slightly dazed, and then he asked in a deep voice.


    "I am a military officer."


    The black-haired woman said softly, her eyes as indifferently as always.


    military adviser?


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    In his impression, there is only one person named military division who can hook up with the woman in front of him.


    That was the apprentice of the Dragon King and the sister of Suzaku.


    Unexpectedly, the well-known military master among the dragon souls turned out to be such a wicked woman.


    The strength is very strong, and he looks so beautiful, he is simply the pride of heaven.


    But facing the military division, Ye Chen always felt a little familiar there.


    But after thinking about it, Ye Chen was sure that he had never seen a military division before.


    Such a beautiful woman is absolutely impossible to forget when she meets.


    "It turns out to be the first wise general of the Dragon Soul, the proud prot��g�� of the Dragon King, but if you sneak into this ghost and see sorrow, do you violate the rules?"


    Ji Wenyuan''s face changed slightly, and then he said coldly.


    "I am in a hurry, I hope Commander Ji will forgive me."


    Military strategist Liu frowned slightly, and said calmly.


    "Is it urgent? I don''t know what Dragon King wants you to do."


    Ji Wenyuan snorted coldly and asked knowingly.


    "The master asked me to take him away, and asked Jun Ji to do it for his convenience."


    The strategist said seriously.


    "Take Ye Chen away?"


    Ji Wenyuan was stunned, and said with a gloomy look: "Ye Chen is a murderer. Since he is locked in a ghost, he has no ties to your dragon soul. Why, is it possible that the Dragon King wants to break the rules?"


    "Dragon Soul has conducted a secret investigation into Shen Tiangang''s incident. According to the evidence we found, Ye Chen should not be the murderer of Shen Tiangang."


    The military came slowly and said softly.


    "As far as I know, Ye Chen has a very close relationship with your dragon souls. If you don''t know the Dragon King will cheat for personal gains."


    Ji Wenyuan snorted coldly, and said faintly: "As for whether Ye Chen was the murderer of Shen Tiangang, I will interrogate him personally, so I won''t worry about King Long."


    The military commander frowned, not feeling the slightest surprise.


    Ji Wenyuan''s attitude has long been in Dragon King''s estimation. At this point, no matter who it is, it is impossible to let go.


    Although Dragon Soul found some evidence to prove that Ye Chen was not a murderer, after all, he did not find a murderer, which is not conclusive evidence.


    Ye Chen is still suspected of murder.


    Killing pays for life is justified, Ji family and Qi Shiyue are just standing there.


    Even if Ji Wenyuan didn''t let go, outsiders had nothing to say.


    "Ji Wenyuan, it seems that the dirty water that killed Shen Tiangang must be poured on my head?"


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "I didn''t steal your wife, why do you have to hold on to me? Is it possible that you are jealous that I am handsomer than you?"


    The military teacher was shocked, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "You are as disgusting as your father."


    Ji Wenyuan''s face slowly turned cold, and he said indifferently, "Today, even if the Dragon King comes here in person, it is impossible to take you away."


    "What if I have to take it away today?"


    The strategist said seriously.


    "It is said that the military teacher is the most outstanding talent of the Dragon Soul. Although she is a daughter, she is not inferior to Shen Cangsheng. Today I want to see if you have inherited the dragon king''s skills."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes, and his whole body exuded an astonishing aura, and an extremely strong sense of oppression came toward Ye Chen and the military division.


    "You go first, I''ll help you to block Ji Wenyuan, if there is a ghost, someone will meet you."


    The military commander''s lips moved slightly, and he used his true energy to transmit to Ye Chen.


    "How can you let a woman give me the queen."


    Ye Chen grinned, the immortal profound arts had reached the limit, and the majestic blood rolled over, and there was roaring sound.


    "Want to leave? None of you can leave."


    Ji Wenyuan stepped out in one step, reached out and grabbed Ye Chen, the powerful pressure made Ye Chen tight.


    The divine power in Ye Chen surging wildly, directly using the special space teleport technique of the main god, disappeared from Ji Wenyuan''s eyes, suddenly appeared behind him, and blasted out with a punch.


    Ji Wenyuan''s face changed slightly, and his mind suddenly tightened. Under the crisis, Ji Wenyuan''s body twisted slightly and turned directly to the right. At the same time, he made a fist with his right hand, and the fist blew with Ye Chen''s death.


    With a bang, Ye Chen volleyed over and was blasted back by Ji Wenyuan.


    But Ye Chen''s punch was not so easy to receive. The peculiar energy transformed from Yuan Li and Divine Power blasted into Ji Wenyuan''s body with a powerful corrosive force.


    Ji Wenyuan immediately paled, and his body retreated three steps.


    At this time, it was when Ji Wenyuan''s old power was exhausted, and when the new power was not born, a black figure appeared behind Ji Wenyuan, and the white Ruyu''s right hand patted Ji Wenyuan''s back directly. It was the military division who had been looking for opportunities.


    The military commander''s movements were very fast, and Ji Wenyuan snorted, but he didn''t even react at all. He was shot and flew out by the military commander''s palm, directly smashing the wall of the interrogation room.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the indifferent military commander, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, he was a disciple of the Dragon King, and his strength was not inferior to him.


    The most important thing is that Ye Chen couldn''t see through the strength of the military division.


    He can have the current strength, opportunity and hard work are indispensable, and this has only come all the way to the present.


    Unexpectedly, there really is a genius like him, who has all the talents and opportunities.


    And still a woman.


    At this moment, there was a roar from the ruins, Ji Wenyuan walked out of the ruins, his face was pale, the corners of his mouth still had blood stains, and his eyes were full of strong murderous intent.


    "Is the power just now the power of the main god?"


    Ji Wenyuan looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, his voice was like Jiuyou Hell, full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 907： Baidi enters Beijing

    As one of the four great talents of Yanjing at that time, Ji Wenyuan, even among his peers, is a superior existence.


    Now that he was wounded by two juniors, Ji Wenyuan couldn''t hold back his face at this time.


    "Well, this palm is uncomfortable."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, did not deny it, sneered.


    "I didn''t expect you two little guys to hurt me. I haven''t felt the pain for many years."


    A **** killing intent flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes, and said coldly.


    "This is just the beginning, the good show is yet to come."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "I will teach you how to be a man for your father today."


    Ji Wenyuan let out a low cry, and shot at Ye Chen with one step.


    There was a roar from the interrogation room, and Ye Chen joined forces with the military division and fought fiercely with Ji Wenyuan.


    At this time, outside the door of Gui Jianshou, a middle-aged man in ordinary clothes appeared, his hands behind his back, and he walked towards the door with a calm expression.


    Although the middle-aged man is wearing a simple robe, it is difficult to conceal his sharp and handsome face without anger.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    The guard at the door shouted at the middle-aged man.


    "I have nothing to do, see the son of the old friend, and take him away by the way."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Are there documents?"


    The gatekeeper frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    "No."


    The middle-aged man said frankly.


    "No one is allowed to go in without documents, so hurry up."


    The guard scolded impatiently.


    where is this place?


    Here is the most mysterious prison in China.


    Can anyone go in?


    What''s more, he has to take people away, which is simply a dream.


    "Whether you can go in, you can''t count it."


    The middle-aged man showed a faint smile on his face and walked straight to the door.


    "Don''t move, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The guard held a weapon and pointed at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man stepped out in one step, and he went directly across dozens of feet, and appeared directly beside the guard.


    I didn''t see how the middle-aged man acted, and saw the two guards fainted and fell directly to the ground.


    A faint smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, and he walked directly into the door of sorrow.


    Feeling a little, the middle-aged man walked in the direction of Ye Chen.


    The middle-aged man seems to walk very slowly, but one step spans several tens of meters, like the legendary footwork is within reach.


    The invasion of the middle-aged people was soon discovered by the sorrowful people, and the harsh alarm sounded in the empty sky.


    The No. 1 Interrogation in the World claims to be sorrowful for ghosts, not only because of its mystery, but because he has the strictest means of defense.


    As the sirens sounded, the entire guards of the sorrowful ghosts moved, holding hot weapons, and surrounded the middle-aged people.


    "Hold your head with your hands, otherwise we would shoot."


    A group of guards dressed in military green clothes shouted at the middle-aged man.


    "I didn''t expect your movements to be quite fast."


    There was a smile in the eyes of the middle-aged people, but regardless of the warnings of these people, they walked forward calmly, as if strolling in their back garden, relaxed and free.


    "shot."


    Dozens of guards fired directly at the middle-aged man.


    There was a sound of gunfire, surrounded by smoke. At this moment, the figure of the middle-aged man walked out of the smoke without even looking at them, and walked away.


    "Captain, this..."


    One of the guards swallowed his throat, unable to speak.


    After such a rain of bullets passed, nothing happened?


    "This is a master of Guwu, please inform General Lei quickly.


    The captain of the guard changed his face and hurriedly took out the walkie-talkie to send a message.


    Without these guard notification messages, Lei Zhantian found his trace the moment the middle-aged man appeared.


    "He actually came?"


    A wry smile appeared on Lei Zhantian''s face, gritted his teeth, stepped out of the room, and after several breaths, he appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    "You shouldn''t have come here."


    Lei Zhantian looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and smiled bitterly.


    "The son of the old man is here. Since I passed by Yanjing, I naturally want to take a look."


    The middle-aged man glanced at Lei Zhantian lightly and said lightly.


    "You''re making a fool of yourself. If you were to make a move here, you would have stabbed the sky."


    Lei Zhantian said with a serious face.


    "I stabbed it once twenty years ago, so what if I stabbed it again."


    The middle-aged man laughed loudly and said with a bold look: "Lei Zhantian, you are not my opponent, go away."


    "I haven''t seen it for several years, so naturally I want to learn it."


    Lei Zhantian snorted coldly, and his fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    The middle-aged man showed a calm look on his face and waved his sleeve at Lei Zhantian.


    The howling hurricane suddenly blew up, as if a powerful force swayed from the sleeves of the middle-aged man, the ground in front of him was cracked, and then it was broken.


    The invisible Qi Jin directly blasted towards Lei Zhantian.


    "Good job."


    Lei Zhantian let out a low growl, and every meridian on his body swelled up, and unprecedented strength erupted from the power of flesh and blood. The whole right arm was knotted with blue veins, muscles bulged, and volleyed with a punch.


    This punch has a vigorous momentum, carrying an indomitable momentum, and outrageously colliding with the aura of the middle-aged man.


    With a bang, the garden surrounding the two of them was directly shattered by the blast of energy, and the rockery in the distance burst open and scattered.


    Lei Zhantian snorted, and he couldn''t stop back three steps.


    Every step is as heavy as Mount Tai, like a giant walking, leaving three pairs of heavy footprints, and even the ground is slightly trembling.


    The guards who were not far away were all dumbfounded, watching the scene dumbfounded.


    "You actually broke through that step."


    Lei Zhantian''s right fist on his side trembled slightly, looking at the middle-aged man with horror and said.


    "One step is far away."


    The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    "Sure enough, it''s a step away, so close to the end of the world. As expected of Xu Bai, Lei admires it."


    Lei Zhantian laughed loudly, showing no signs of failure at all.


    No one knows better than him how terrifying the strength of this middle-aged man is.


    As the city lord of Baidi City, Xu Bai''s strength has long been extraordinary, and there are only a few people in China who can play against him.


    Lei Zhantian was not discouraged in losing to him.


    Lei Zhantian''s laughter sounded like thunder, which exploded in everyone''s ears.


    Xu Bai?


    Some well-informed guards heard the name, thought a little, and then their expressions suddenly changed.


    There is only one person in the world who can defeat Lei Zhantian and is also called Xu Bai.


    That is Baidi.


    The middle-aged man in front of him turned out to be the famous Baidi Xu Bai.


    Baidi actually entered Beijing?

 Chapter 908： Sorry for a ghost

    The name of Baidi is a taboo in Yanjing.


    Thirty years ago, Xu Bai and Ye Tianyun fought out Yanjing with bare hands. Since then, the name of Emperor Bai has shocked the world and shocked the world.


    For more than 30 years, Xu Bai never stepped into Yanjing again because he was afraid of Yanjing''s major families or for other reasons.


    Unexpectedly, just today, Xu Bai went to Beijing.


    Back then, Xu Bai was in Yanjing, unrestrained and casual, but offended many people, even if Xu Bai was strong, he couldn''t stand the secret siege of these aristocratic families.


    No matter what, this Yanjing is bound to have some twists and turns since today.


    "I don''t have much time. It''s rare to come here once. I always have to give some people a wake-up call, or some people in Yanjing will forget about me, Xu Bai."


    Xu Bai showed a calm look on his face and said with a smile.


    "Xu Bai, don''t mess around."


    Lei Zhantian frowned and said with a serious face.


    "I dared to do this thirty years ago. Today, why dare not?"


    Xu Bai laughed loudly, with a bold look on his face.


    "Today is different. This is where the ghosts are sad, Baidi, is it possible that you ignore the Xu family?"


    Lei Zhantian said with a serious face.


    "If it wasn''t for the Xu family, do you think the old man would come in this way?"


    Xu Bai snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Although Xu Bai acted too domineering, he was not a person of arrogance. From stepping into a ghost and seeing sorrow until now, he has not hurt a person''s life.


    People in his capacity need not pay too much attention to them, as long as they do not cause casualties, even if they break into ghosts and feel sad.


    "Sit down and say something, why use this method?"


    Lei Zhantian said helplessly.


    If Xu Bai personally stood up to support Ye Chen, whether it was Ji Family or Qi Shiyue, they would give a thin noodle.


    Things will not go to such a degree.


    Obviously, Xu Bai made it clear that with Ye Chen, he wanted to make a move in Yanjing.


    Now that he is here, Xu Bai''s goal is very clear, pointing out that it is aimed at Ji Wenyuan.


    "Based on my friendship with Tianyun, he can''t come to Yanjing today. Naturally, my old brother has to come forward."


    Xu Bai laughed and said: "Lei Zhantian, if you don''t give in, you can blame me for being ruthless."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Lei Zhantian''s face, and he took a few steps to the side.


    This incident was originally a matter for the Ji family and the Ye family. Lei Zhantian and the Ji family did not have a deep friendship, and there was no need to participate in it.


    "You guys get out, you are not allowed to act without my order."


    Lei Zhantian shouted at the guard beside him in a deep voice.


    "Yes, General Lei."


    The surrounding guards glanced at each other and moved away.


    As the guards retreated, Xu Bai had his hands behind him and walked quickly in the direction of Ye Chen.


    At this time, the interrogation room.


    Ji Wenyuan and Ye Chen fought fiercely with the three soldiers.


    After a few rounds, Ji Wenyuan fought more and more frustrated.


    With the strength of his grandmaster realm, facing two innate late juniors, he was even matched.


    If it is one-on-one, Ji Wenyuan is confident that he can easily defeat the two.


    But Ye Chen and the military division were both experienced geniuses, and when they worked together, Ji Wenyuan couldn''t even start.


    Especially Ye Chen''s physical body was so strong that Ji Wenyuan was a little horrified, and there was no big problem even if he could resist his attack.


    Coupled with the special space technique of the main god, Ji Wenyuan has a headache.


    The military division seemed to be able to do well, cooperating with Ye Chen on the periphery, it seemed that he hadn''t exhausted all his strength.


    Most of Ji Wenyuan''s energy was put on the military division.


    The shadow of the famous tree of man, Ji Wenyuan is very clear, this dragon king''s proud disciple, the strength is definitely more than that.


    "Ji Wenyuan, you bully two juniors at your age, you really lose the face of your Ji family."


    At this moment, a faint smile came from not far away.


    With a deafening roar, Ji Wenyuan slammed Ye Chen and the military master back with a punch, and looked to the east with a solemn expression.


    At this moment, Xu Bai had his hands on his back and appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    "It''s you?"


    Ji Wenyuan looked at Xu Bai who suddenly appeared, his face suddenly changed.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you can''t recognize old friends?"


    Xu Bai said indifferently.


    "Xu Bai, it turned out to be you, and you dare to come to Yanjing."


    Ji Wenyuan''s face instantly became gloomy, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    Xu Bai?


    Isn''t this Baidi''s name taboo?


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard that, and he looked at the ordinary man in horror.


    Is this person in front of him Baidi?


    Why did Bai Di suddenly get into trouble?


    Is it because of him?


    "This Yanjing is not a dragon''s lair, there is nothing unpredictable."


    Xu Bai said indifferently, but his words were full of domineering.


    Ji Wenyuan''s face instantly turned blue, and a sullen look flashed in his eyes.


    "This is Nephew Ye Xian?"


    Xu Bai looked at Ye Chen, his eyes full of soft colors.


    "Senior Baidi."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said respectfully.


    "What predecessor Baidi, I can meet your father, you can just call me Uncle Xu."


    Xu Bai said reproachfully.


    "My father never said anything with you, so I hope Uncle Xu is not surprised."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "If it weren''t for Xu San to tell me about you, I didn''t know that you came to Yanjing."


    Xu Bai smiled and said, "Sure enough, he looks a lot like your father, but this talent is even more enchanting than your father."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a suddenly realized look.


    It turned out to be Xu Sanye''s help, no wonder Xu Bai hurried over.


    "Xu Bai, this is a place where ghosts are sad, but not where you can be presumptuous."


    Ji Wenyuan said with a gloomy expression.


    "Ji Wenyuan, I haven''t seen him for a few years, but he''s already mixed up to this point."


    Xu Bai snorted coldly, and said faintly, "Is it too old to beat even two juniors."


    "Xu Bai, this is not the Baidi City. If you are trespassing in ghosts and feel sad, is it possible that you want to rebel?"


    Ji Wenyuan shouted angrily.


    "Why, I planted nephew Ye Xian, and now I want to put the name of rebellion on me?"


    Xu Bai''s eyes flashed with domineering spirit, and said faintly: "What are you?"


    Who do you think you are.


    Just six words exploded like a thunder in the sky above ghosts and sorrows.


    This is the Baidi, who treats the Ji family as if nothing.


    "Xu Bai, do you really think you can be so arrogant and domineering if you are called Emperor Bai?"


    Ji Wenyuan''s face suddenly changed, his eyes were full of rage, his figure suddenly jumped, and he volleyed towards Xu Bai with a punch.


    There was a loud rumbling sound, and this punch turned into a fiery red shadow of a fist that ignited hundreds of meters of spiritual energy, and blasted towards Xu Bai.

 Chapter 909： The Power of Baidi

    The terrifying hurricane blew in the field, Ye Chen and the military division''s face showed a solemn look.


    With Ji Wenyuan''s current strength, it is far from the strength of the fierce battle with them just now.


    Unexpectedly, he had secretly hidden some strength just now.


    It really deserves to be a Grandmaster Realm, and the strength is really extraordinary.


    "Good job."


    Xu Bai laughed loudly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, standing still without moving, just waved at Ji Wenyuan''s sleeves.


    Seemingly waving his sleeves, but the sky and the earth seemed to have changed color. The huge spiritual energy gathered in front of the Baidi like a tide, and finally condensed and formed, turning into huge waves, sweeping towards Ji Wenyuan.


    The giant waves and Quan Ying collided together, and the entire void seemed to have been blown apart. The two waves of true energy collided with each other, and then burst apart.


    In an instant, a cyclone formed where the two forces intertwined, sweeping in all directions.


    The surrounding interrogation room instantly seemed to be swept by a hurricane, and was directly bombarded to pieces.


    Within a hundred meters of the two people, there was a mess.


    Ye Chen and the military master''s expression changed, and they swiftly moved backwards.


    After retreating for several tens of meters, Ye Chen and the army teacher stopped, and looked forward with solemn expression.


    Fighting at this level was terrifying, and even Ye Chen''s physical body couldn''t hold the remaining power caused by the two masters.


    At their level, the aura between the world and the earth can be aroused by gestures. With the blessing of the aura, any move will greatly increase the power.


    This is also the quality gap between the Grand Master Realm and the ordinary Innate.


    Once attacked with full force, the intensity of the collision between the two grandmaster realms far exceeds the power that one grandmaster realm can cause.


    Below the grandmaster level, except for Ye Chen''s powerful physical body, it is difficult to be able to hold it.


    With a bang, Ji Wenyuan''s face turned pale, and the body guard was smashed away by this vigor, and his figure flew out directly, only to stop her figure after several steps back.


    "Ji Wenyuan, I didn''t expect that after so many years, your strength, still so vulnerable, really disappointed me, no wonder you lost to Tianyun."


    Xu Bai''s left hand was held behind him, his body did not move, his eyes were full of indifferent colors.


    The two contrasted with each other at this time and made a judgment.


    Ji Wenyuan''s face was a little gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Being so humiliated by his old opponents back then, Ji Wenyuan was a little crazy.


    "This trick was originally intended for Ye Tianyun, if so, let you taste it first."


    Ji Wenyuan took a deep breath, let out a long howl, stepped out in one step, soared for nine days, turned into a long rainbow, and grabbed Xu Bai.


    In mid-air, Ji Wenyuan''s body was like a dragon, and his whole body was glowing with fiery red light, like a fire dragon protruding its claws, and grabbed Xu Bai''s head from an incredible angle.


    Even Ye Chen, who was far away, felt a strong suffocation rushing toward his face.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, Ji Wenyuan''s move, controlling the power of the world, had reached the extreme, and his skills were close to Dao.


    If Ye Chen were to take this trick, it would be difficult for him to take it safely.


    "Good job."


    A gleam of light flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and a bold look appeared on his face. He stepped out and the whole ground trembled.


    Then Xu Bai''s body suddenly jumped out and fisted out.


    With this fist, the mountains and rivers were rolled back, and the mountains and the ground were cracked, showing a heroic color.


    In the fierce roar, Xu Bai knocked out Ji Wenyuan''s blood-red claws with one punch, and then blasted Ji Wenyuan''s body with one punch.


    The crisp impact sounded across the sky, Ji Wenyuan''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his entire chest was sunken, and he was directly hit and flew out.


    Flying dozens of meters in the volley, Ji Wenyuan smashed countless walls, hit the ground, and dusty.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of horror.


    Xu Bai''s strength completely exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    It is worthy of being the famous Baidi on the rivers and lakes, and the power of a punch is so terrifying.


    If Ye Chen were to make a move, it would be difficult for him to take this move.


    Unless all eight gates are opened up, Ye Chen will have the confidence to fight Baidi.


    With a bang, there was a roar from the ruins, and Ji Wenyuan rushed out of the ruins, embarrassed.


    Ji Wenyuan panted heavily, with blood on the corners of his mouth, looking at Xu Bai in surprise.


    "You actually took that step."


    Ji Wenyuan''s voice was shocked and terrified.


    It can make him unable to fight back, obviously, Xu Bai is very likely to transcend the Grandmaster Realm.


    "The hatred back then, it''s time to pay it back today."


    Xu Bai''s eyes slowly turned cold, and sharp killing intent shot from his eyes.


    Ji Wenyuan''s face changed, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and he quickly backed away.


    The killing intent in Xu Bai''s eyes is definitely not fake. With his temperament, it is really possible to kill him.


    Since it is not Xu Bai''s opponent, staying here again is of no use.


    Decisively, Ji Wenyuan immediately retreated.


    "Want to escape?"


    A coldness flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and his right hand grabbed towards the void, like a tiger descending a mountain, turning into a tiger claw, grabbing towards Ji Wenyuan.


    Ji Wenyuan''s face suddenly changed.


    This claw has surpassed the power of the Grandmaster Realm. With Ji Wenyuan''s current state of being seriously injured, it is already a bit difficult to think about what to do next.


    Just when Ji Wenyuan was trying to fight desperately, a sword light galloped from a distance, with a sharp sword aura, it collided with Xu Bai''s tiger claws.


    As if a heavy bomb was exploding in the sky, the terrible aftermath swept the whole ghost and sorrow, and the building very close was overturned directly.


    Ye Chen and the military division were far away, and the eardrums were shaking.


    "Dugu Huangtian, you finally came out, I thought you would hide in a corner like a mouse and not come out."


    Xu Bai looked at the distance calmly, and said lightly.


    A light and shadow flashed, and a man in ordinary clothes appeared in the field, with a three-foot long sword floating in front of him, exuding a harsh sword sound.


    "Xu Bai, this is not your place to mess around."


    Dugu Huangtian said coldly.


    "Dugu Huangtian, when did you become Ji''s running dog? It really surprised me."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and Yin and Yang said strangely.


    "Xu Bai, you are looking for death."


    A sharp sword light flashed in Dugu Huangtian''s eyes, and with a low cry, the whole body exuded a sharp sword aura.


    The wind howled, the wind and sand filled the sky, Dugu Huangtian held a three-foot green front, and the escaping sword energy fragmented the specially-made concrete floor.


    Without any fancy, Dugu Huangtian was so straight, stabbing Xu Bai with a sword.


    The sound of swords roared like a changhong shining through the sun.


    "Good job."


    Xu Bai let out a heroic laugh, and his whole body exuded infinite fighting spirit, just like this, he greeted Dugu Huangtian''s sword aura.

 Chapter 910： Dont move!

    The fist and the sword collided, and the violent impact sounded in the sky, and the whole earth trembled.


    An invisible vigor, centered on the Baidi and Dugu Huangtian, dissipated madly around.


    Retreat.


    Ye Chen and the military division''s complexion changed, and they hurriedly retreated back.


    The battle between Baidi and Dugu Huangtian has been rare in the past few years.


    This power is simply going to destroy the world.


    "Dugu Huangtian, for so many years, your sword seems to have not grown at all."


    Xu Bai danced wildly with long hair, arrogantly soaring, and his fierce domineering spirit went straight for nine days.


    "Try to take my punch."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Bai stomped his feet abruptly, and the whole ground trembled, and then a force of strength spread from the feet along the legs to the waist. After passing through the waist, the upper body twisted, and the power of the whole body was gathered on the fist. .


    Like an angry dragon tumbling, pulling hundreds of meters of spiritual energy, turning into a white fist mark, directly blasted towards the Sword Emperor Dugu.


    Dugu Sword Emperor raised his eyebrows slightly, and a sword light shot up into the sky, turning into strands of silver thread, cutting towards Xu Bai''s fist mark.


    With the sky fluctuating aura, Xu Bai''s boxing power actually shattered Dugu Huangtian''s sword energy with a single punch, and the remaining power continued to rush towards Dugu Huangtian.


    Dugu Huangtian''s face changed slightly, holding a three-foot green front, and with a stroke of the sword tip, he formed a perfect circle with his sword energy.


    With Dugu Huangtian as the center, within three meters of the circle, there are sharp sword auras, and the howling sword auras go straight for nine days.


    It turned out to be a sword domain.


    In the sword domain, there is nothing other than sword aura.


    This is also a sword technique created by Dugu Huangtian.


    Xu Bai��s fist marks blasted on the sword domain of Dugu Huangtian, there was a crackling sound, and the remaining fist marks were shattered by the sword energy, and then a light flashed in Dugu Huangtian��s eyes, and the three-foot green front in his hand moved, and the surrounding Sword Region unexpectedly moved with it, and stab Xu Bai so straight.


    The monstrous sword aura surrounds it, like a dragon of sword aura, roaring at Xu Bai.


    "interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, he laughed, and hit the tip of Dugu Huangtian''s sword with a punch.


    When the two collided, they made a sound like a metal collision.


    Dugu Huangtian''s face changed slightly, just about to change his moves, at this time Xu Bai''s left hand patted Dugu Huangtian''s sword like lightning.


    The sharp sound of the sword sounded, the long sword trembling, and an astonishing infuriating energy blasted from the sword towards Dugu Huangtian.


    With a muffled hum, Dugu Huangtian''s face changed slightly, and his figure quickly retreated, which was able to block Xu Bai''s true anger.


    "Dugu Huangtian, I didn''t expect that for so many years, it would still be the same old sword technique."


    Xu Bai said with a look of pride: "Could it be that the man has spent a long time, and the sword can''t be used anymore."


    "Xu Bai, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    A sharp killing intent flashed in Dugu Huangtian''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t use it here, we can go out to fight if we have the ability."


    A war intent flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and he laughed.


    "Humph."


    Dugu Huangtian gave a cold snort, turned into a stream of light, and lased towards the distance.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Xu Bai''s mouth, and he slammed on the ground, chasing after the figure of Dugu Huangtian.


    "Military strategist, who do you think will win Baidi and Dugu Huangtian?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked the military division next to him.


    "Dugu Emperor Tian has strong swordsmanship. No one knows how strong his strength is. These two should not win or lose in a short period of time, and they will be evenly divided."


    A glint flashed in the military master''s eyes, and he said softly.


    Ye Chen nodded, showing a pity on his face.


    Since Dugu Huangtian has come forward, I am afraid that it is difficult for Emperor Bai to attack Ji Wenyuan.


    Ji Wenyuan looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression at this time, his expression extremely ugly.


    An originally perfect game, because of Baidi''s intervention, the whole situation has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    No one thought that Baidi''s strength would have made a qualitative leap, and he almost killed him.


    I am afraid that in this situation, it is a bit difficult for Ye Chen to give a confession.


    Gui Jianshou has suffered such a great loss, and Ji Wenyuan obviously has to bear it all.


    Without the slightest benefit, instead of making a show, Ji Wenyuan''s current mood is extremely bad.


    "Ji Wenyuan, I am afraid your wishful thinking is about to come to nothing."


    Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile at Ji Wenyuan.


    "Ye Chen, it''s not always certain who loses and who wins, don''t be proud of it too soon."


    A madness flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes, gritted his teeth and said.


    Ye Chen was shocked, just about to speak, when Ji Wenyuan shouted at the surrounding guards.


    "Ye Chen and Xu Bai want to force a ghost to meet their sorrows. Everyone listens to the order and arrests Ye Chen. If there is resistance, they will be killed."


    Ji Wenyuan said with a grim look.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, looking at the guards holding weapons around him, he felt that things were a bit tricky.


    Although this group of guards is not strong, with the strength of Ye Chen and the military division, it is easy to escape.


    But in the fight, there will inevitably be casualties.


    After all, it''s a ghost and sorrow, if Ye Chen and the military division wounded the guard and escaped.


    The crime of escape from prison is really on his head.


    Ji Wenyuan made it clear that he wanted to force the palace.


    "Ji Wenyuan, what do you mean."


    Lei Zhantian, who was standing not far away, was originally watching the show, but at this time he had to stand up.


    "Ye Chen is now committing a crime, and he is attacking me with outsiders. What he did is obviously to escape from prison. Lei Zhantian, you shouldn''t get involved in this matter."


    Ji Wenyuan shouted with a gloomy expression: "Send my order, everyone shoots freely. Be sure to bring Ye Chen to justice."


    A group of guards around looked at each other, then raised their weapons and faced Ye Chen.


    As the supreme commander here, Ji Wenyuan has absolute power.


    What''s more, Ye Chen and Prison Break are basically the same in the scene.


    Although Ji Wenyuan''s requirements were very demanding, they subconsciously aimed their weapons at Ye Chen, who took obedience as the first criterion.


    Ye Chen''s face was a bit ugly, these were not ordinary weapons, and with so many people aiming, even he might not be able to hold it.


    He is not the Emperor Bai, so powerful that he is not afraid of hot weapons.


    "You go first, I''ll help you block here."


    The military teacher took a deep breath, and a serious look flashed across his beautiful face.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. I can''t let you stay here."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    With a click, there was the sound of bullets being loaded around, Ye Chen''s muscles tightened slightly, and he was about to act, suddenly there was a loud shout from around.


    "Everyone, don''t move."


    A long howl sounded from far to near, roaring in everyone''s ears, and then a helicopter came from a distance and hovered above them.

 Chapter 911： You let me down

    The whirring wind of the helicopter sounded over the ghostly sadness, and then slowly hovered over everyone''s heads.


    All the guards present changed their faces, looking at the helicopter with alert.


    This is Guijianshou. Since its establishment, no one has been so bold to fly a helicopter over Guijianshou.


    At this moment, a figure walked out of the helicopter and jumped straight out of the helicopter.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, even though it was a hundred meters in the sky, Ye Chen still saw that the person was the Dragon King.


    The dragon king''s body went straight down from the sky, and when he was about to approach the ground, he stepped on the air, as if there were steps under his feet.


    The body that had been descending rapidly stopped suddenly, and then the speed was greatly reduced, and he stepped heavily in front of Ye Chen.


    With a bang, the entire ground was cracked and the smoke filled.


    "Dragon King, what are you doing here."


    Ji Wenyuan''s face was a little gloomy, and he looked straight at the Dragon King and said.


    As soon as the word Dragon King came out, many guards around him showed a touch of excitement.


    These guards are also elites selected by various units, as long as they are soldiers, there is no one who does not want to enter the dragon soul.


    Moreover, the Dragon King had previously served as the instructor of some elite troops, and brought out many elites under his hands.


    In terms of fame, Dragon King and Ji Wenyuan refused to give in.


    "I''ll take Ye Chen and the military division away."


    The Dragon King said with a faint smile.


    "Dragon King, Ye Chen is carrying a murder case on his back, and he wants to force a ghost to see the sorrow, but you can''t take it away if you say it."


    Ji Wenyuan pointedly said: "Shen Cangsheng has already returned, so let''s talk about it after you solve your mess."


    The prince is back?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen is not the murderer of Shen Tiangang. The real culprit is under investigation. I have reported the results of the investigation, and the above approved me to take Ye Chen out of the sorrow."


    The Dragon King said indifferently.


    "This matter is not in your Dragon Soul''s control. As for whether Ye Chen is a murderer, it''s not up to you."


    Ji Wenyuan squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone prepares, do it."


    "Stop it all."


    The Dragon King yelled loudly, and the sound was like thunder, exploding in everyone''s ears.


    "They are all my Huaxia soldiers, not your cannon fodder for civil strife."


    The Dragon King looked straight at Ji Wenyuan, and said with a cold face.


    "Are you really going to fight my Ji family?"


    Ji Wenyuan said indifferently.


    "At this time, you still said this, Ji Wenyuan, when did you become so stupid."


    The corner of Dragon King''s mouth raised an arc and said lightly.


    Ji Wenyuan''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and his hands were tightly clenched behind him.


    At this time, things have become a bit overwhelming.


    When the Dragon King appeared here, Ji Wenyuan had already fallen into the next level.


    With the protection of the Dragon King, it was impossible for Ji Wenyuan to kill Ye Chen.


    At this moment, a guard hurried over with a mobile phone and shouted in a hurry, "Commander Ji, the call from the Ji family."


    Ji Wenyuan frowned and took the phone.


    "come back."


    There was a slightly majestic voice on the phone.


    "but����"


    Ji Wenyuan''s expression changed slightly, and he opened his mouth to explain.


    "Nothing, but father is already angry. You should know what it means to be angry."


    The voice on the phone began to become a little tough.


    "You have already lost, now come back to me immediately."


    As soon as the voice fell, the phone snapped off.


    Ji Wenyuan squeezed the phone in his hand to pieces, glanced at the Dragon King with a gloomy expression, turned around and walked outside without saying a word.


    With Ji Wenyuan''s departure, the surrounding guards also dispersed.


    "Thank you, Senior Dragon King, for your help."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "This matter has something to do with me, not to mention that you are the only person to heal the old illness of the brother, our dragon soul naturally wants to keep you safe."


    The Dragon King said with a serious face: "But even if you have troubles, this matter is still a bit troublesome, after all, Shen Tiangang is indeed dead, and you were seriously injured."


    "No murderer found?"


    Ye Chen directly pointed out the key to the problem.


    "There have been some suspects, but there is no conclusive evidence. You should be a doctor. Maybe you can find some evidence from the dead body."


    The military master glanced at Ye Chen curiously, and said lightly.


    "I''m afraid Ji Wenyuan won''t let it go, so we need an explanation to explain that Shen Tiangang''s death has nothing to do with you."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that in order to prove my innocence, I need to go through the autopsy myself?"


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face, and said in a deep voice, "Where is the corpse?"


    "I have been transported to the base of the Dragon Soul. Time is running out. You can go with the military division now. The Vermilion Bird has already met you at the door."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, and walked away quickly with the military division.


    The Dragon King looked in the direction of the fierce battle between Xu Bai and Dugu Huangtian, and disappeared in place as soon as he moved.


    At this time, Ji Wenyuan was sitting in the car and reached the door of a luxurious house with a radius of one thousand meters.


    This is the old house of the Ji family.


    Ji Wenyuan didn''t care about his injuries at this time, and quickly stepped into the Ji''s house, and walked towards the back of the house.


    The scenery in the house is very good, but Ji Wenyuan has no intention of appreciating at all.


    This incident would have shocked Elder Ji, which really surprised Ji Wenyuan.


    Especially his elder brother, the Patriarch of the Ji family, personally called, making Ji Wenyuan feel that the problem is a bit serious.


    Ji Wenyuan took a deep breath, his eyes full of rage.


    If it hadn''t been for Xu Bai to take the initiative in person, forcing the ghost to feel sorrow, it wouldn''t be possible for this matter to make such a big deal.


    Many buildings have been blasted into ruins. Although no casualties have been caused, the impact has become somewhat uncontrollable.


    What is the place where the ghost sees sorrow, that is the most mysterious prison in China.


    Now that they are almost razed to the ground, he, the highest commander, naturally bears full responsibility.


    Even now, even him, he can''t help it.


    Just when Ji Wenyuan was thinking about it, Ji Wenyuan walked through a garden and came to an elegant courtyard.


    At this time, an old man in Tang suit was sitting at the stone table, drinking tea quietly.


    The old man in front of him is the pillar of the Ji family, the top figure in China decades ago, the old man Ji Jiaji.


    "father."


    Ji Wenyuan walked over quickly and said in a deep voice.


    "Wen Yuan, you disappointed me too much."


    Elder Ji put down the teacup in his hand and turned to look at Ji Wenyuan, his expression extremely indifferent.

 Chapter 912： Autopsy

    The warm sunlight shone on Ji Wenyuan, and the faint fragrance of flowers filled the entire courtyard.


    In October, the weather in Yanjing was still a bit warm, but Ji Wenyuan actually felt a bit of cold.


    The old man in front of him is neither tall nor thin, not as vicious and cunning as in the legend, and even slightly fat in figure.


    He looked like an ordinary old man, exactly the same as an old man outside.


    But this old man is not ordinary at all.


    Ji Rong, Ji Wenyuan''s father, the old Ji family, the real helm of the entire Ji family.


    After so many years of development, the Ji family''s influence has spread throughout China and has long been entrenched.


    No one knows how much energy the Ji family has, but the four words of "rich and enemy country" can definitely be afforded by the Ji family.


    And the old man in front of him was the one who brought the Ji family to the top.


    Although Mr. Ji hasn''t come forward for many years, there is absolutely no one in China at Novosibirsk who would underestimate this sleeping tiger.


    "Father, I know I was wrong."


    Ji Wenyuan lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    Ji Rong reached out and grabbed the feather duster on the stone table, and slapped it on Ji Wenyuan''s shoulder.


    Ji Wenyuan''s face did not change at all, and his body did not move.


    After one sound, the feather duster was obviously specially made and looked quite sharp. The clothes on Ji Wenyuan''s body were shattered and **** after a few strokes.


    Even the head is full of scars.


    After taking dozens of consecutive taps, Grandpa Ji put down the feather duster and sat down at the stone table again, taking a sip of tea.


    "Do you know where you are wrong?"


    Elder Ji said indifferently in his voice.


    "I know, I shouldn''t get involved in this matter."


    Ji Wenyuan said in a deep voice.


    "For a woman, you can even do this kind of thing. You are so bold. You know Ye Chen''s identity. With this kind of strategy, you think you can bring down Ye Weiguo''s grandson, the eldest grandson of the Ye family?"


    Elder Ji slapped the stone table with a slap and shouted angrily: "You are just fooling around."


    "Father, I''m too impatient about this matter. Ye Chen, a kid with amazing talent, must be my Ji family in the future."


    Ji Wenyuan said in a deep voice: "This time Ye Chen killed someone, as long as the charge is placed on his head, even if the old guy Ye Weiguo takes the shot, it is impossible to save him."


    "But your plan is full of loopholes. Do you think that you can kill Ye Chen with this?"


    Elder Ji snorted angrily.


    "Shen Tiangang finally died after Ye Chen was seriously injured. As long as he is clean, he can be planted on Ye Chen''s head. We are on the side of reason."


    Ji Wenyuan said with a calm face: "At the very beginning, we occupied an invincible place. Even if we can''t kill Ye Chen, we can give him some pressure."


    "Do you think that this little thing can put pressure on the Ye Family?"


    Elder Ji''s eyes became sharp, and he said in a deep voice: "The entire Yanjing capital is watching this farce, so you made such a big movement for me?"


    "I counted the Ye Family and Luo Family, but I didn''t count the Dragon King''s involvement in this matter, let alone Xu Bai, who dare to come to Yanjing."


    Ji Wenyuan said with a furious look: "Father, I was impulsive."


    "You should be very clear about what the ghost is about to worry about, and you can''t blame it for such a big thing. You should not think about the promotion during this period, and stay at home honestly."


    A strange color flashed in Old Man Ji''s eyes and said lightly.


    "I see, father."


    Ji Wenyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Get ready, there should be a distinguished guest at the door in a while."


    Elder Ji exhaled, his eyes sharpened.


    "What? Father, what do you mean?"


    Ji Wenyuan froze for a while, then his expression was a bit furious.


    "With Xu Bai''s temperament, you are wrong this time, do you really think that madman will let you go so easily?"


    Elder Ji said meaningfully, then got up and walked into the house.


    Ji Wenyuan took a deep breath, clenched his fist fiercely, his eyes full of rage.


    At this time, Ye Chen, as the military commander had just walked out of the gate of ghosts and sorrows, saw Zhuque standing next to an off-road vehicle, looking inside nervously.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Suzaku saw Ye Chen and the military division come out, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Chen smiled, a touch of relief flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s great, the movement inside is so loud, my father must not let me in."


    Suzaku said angrily.


    "Bai Di and Dugu Huangtian are in danger. It is indeed dangerous. Senior Dragon King would not let you in."


    Ye Chen explained with a smile.


    "Well, you two don''t get tired and crooked, go quickly, there is not much time left for us."


    At this time, the military division whispered beside him.


    "Sister, who is tired and crooked."


    Suzaku flushed and opened her mouth.


    The strategist turned to the off-road vehicle, and Suzaku glared at Ye Chen and got directly into the passenger seat.


    Ye Chen shook his head with a wry smile, with a touch of depression on his face, and got into the back seat of the off-road vehicle.


    Then the off-road vehicle galloped towards the distance, and it took more than half an hour before the off-road vehicle stopped by a base.


    "Shen Tiangang''s body is here, and the Shen family will give us one day. If we can''t find it out, things will be a little troublesome."


    Suzaku said with a serious face.


    "In other words, if I can''t find self-certified evidence today, I can''t prove my innocence, right?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said with a gloomy expression.


    "In theory, this is the case. Although we have found some clues, it is not enough to completely wash away your grievances."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    "Then let''s go see the corpse first."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Suzaku nodded, took Ye Chen and the military division through a small forest, and then stopped in front of a relatively cold house.


    "Here, it''s here."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen glanced around the house. There were vigilance everywhere. The defense measures were very strong. It seemed that the dragon soul was afraid of the corpse being damaged.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out of the house.


    "The Dragon King asked us to come and examine the body."


    Suzaku said lightly.


    "Huh, you only have one day."


    The middle-aged man said with a gloomy expression, then turned and entered the room.


    "Why is his tone so bad?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "He was sent by the Shen family. Why do you have such a bad tone?"


    Suzaku said helplessly.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, with a smirk on his face, followed Suzaku and walked in.


    The room in the house was not big, and an iron bed was placed in the house. At this time, Shen Tiangang''s body was placed on the iron bed, and there was no clothing on his body.


    "Ahem, Suzaku, don''t you want to avoid it?"


    Ye Chen pointed to Shen Tiangang''s corpse and said with a strange expression on his face.


    "What hasn''t this girl seen? All the fuss."


    Zhu Que glared at Ye Chen, and walked towards Shen Tiangang''s corpse with a calm expression.

 Chapter 913： Come to the bottom

    A touch of shame appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Are the girls now so bold?


    However, Suzaku is indeed not an ordinary woman, and she crawls out of the **** rain of Shishan Mountain in daily tasks.


    I have seen any kind of big winds and waves, and it is really not a fuss to have such a performance in the face of this kind of thing.


    At this time, Suzaku and the military division had arrived in front of Shen Tiangang''s corpse, carefully looking at the wound on the corpse, and pressing it from time to time.


    "How about it, have you found anything?"


    Ye Chen walked over, said in a deep voice, and looked at Shen Tiangang''s body at the same time.


    "Except for the injuries you caused, no other fatal injuries were found."


    Suzaku shook his head and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Tiangang was clearly killed by him, and the evidence is conclusive and he wants to deny it."


    The head housekeeper of the Shen family snorted coldly, and said yin and yang weirdly.


    The military commander frowned, still watching the wound carefully.


    Although all the evidence now points to Ye Chen, it is obviously impossible to completely destroy the evidence in such a short time.


    There must be some evidence that is not easy to detect, remaining on the body.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, put his hands on Shen Tiangang''s corpse, and a strand of vitality penetrated his body from his fingertips.


    Shen Tiangang''s injuries were indeed caused by him.


    But with Shen Tiangang''s strength, these injuries are absolutely impossible to cause his death.


    Since Shen Tiangang is dead now, there must be other reasons.


    Without external injuries, it is obviously internal injuries, and the most likely method of murder is poisoning.


    The colorless and odorless toxins cannot be detected by ordinary hospitals at all. Unless there is a master of Chinese medicine such as Shi Chunsheng, Wang Shi, it is difficult for ordinary people to find out.


    As long as you find the poison of the toxin Shen Tiangang, you can prove your innocence.


    The strands of vitality flowed through Shen Tiangang''s body along the fingers, and penetrated into the various organs.


    It took a full ten minutes, and Ye Chen didn''t even gain anything.


    "Is it possible that Shen Tiangang was not poisoned to death?"


    Ye Chen''s expression was a little serious.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and finally he sensed a strange energy in the depths of Shen Tiangang''s heart.


    This is the reason why Yuanli is extremely sensitive to these insidious powers. It is really difficult to feel the difference for another person.


    "Ye Chen, did you find something?"


    Suzaku looked at Ye Chen''s face and asked in a deep voice.


    "I did find some things. If I expected it, Shen Tiangang should have been poisoned and killed."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Poisoning? What are you kidding about, don''t think you are the people of Dragon Soul, you can talk nonsense, but Master Tiangang is in our Shen family hospital, how could someone be poisoned."


    The butler said angrily.


    "I found some toxins in Shen Tiangang''s heart. If you don''t believe me, you can collect blood from the heart, and you should be able to find something."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said in a deep voice.


    The military division nodded and motioned to the staff nearby.


    Most of the people in the morgue were from the Dragon Soul. After being signaled by the military commander, soon there was a staff member holding an autopsy tool, ready to dissect Shen Tiangang.


    "Wait a minute, what do you want to do?"


    The butler''s face changed and he stopped in front of the military division.


    "We need an autopsy to verify the cause of Shen Tiangang''s death."


    The military division said lightly.


    "This kid is the murderer of Young Master Tiangang. Is it because of his words that you are going to dissect Young Master Tiangang''s body?"


    The steward said angrily: "Although our Shen family is not a big family, but it is still a figure with a face, is it possible that Young Master Tiangang is dead, and you will not let his body go?"


    "If you can find out the cause of Shen Tiangang''s death, I can listen to you too."


    The strategist said seriously.


    "you����"


    The housekeeper suddenly became speechless.


    "Quickly get out of the way, and the above approves us for an autopsy. As for how to do an autopsy, I won''t bother you."


    Suzaku was also a little impatient at this time.


    "You wait, if Young Master Tiangang is not poisoned, our Shen family would not be so bully."


    A cold color flashed in the butler''s eyes, and he obediently retreated.


    In his capacity, he was not qualified to stop the dragon soul.


    The Dragon Soul member next to him took the dissecting tool and dug out Shen Tiangang''s heart directly, and took it to a special instrument for testing.


    In less than half an hour, there was a major result.


    Following Ye Chen''s direction, the people of Dragon Soul quickly detected an extremely deadly poison.


    Judging from the toxin remaining in the heart, Shen Tiangang really died under this toxin.


    "Ye Chen, there are two things, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    A light flashed in Suzaku''s eyes, and she said excitedly.


    Even the military strategist stared at Ye Chen a few times, his eyes were full of different colors.


    "My chief job is a doctor. In terms of medical skills, there are really few opponents of mine. Even if it is a medical idiot, I am afraid it is between the first and second."


    Ye Chen said smugly.


    "boast."


    Zhu Que curled her lips and didn''t believe Ye Chen''s big words.


    Although Ye Chen''s medical skills are indeed very good, but after all, he is here, no matter how good he is, where can he go.


    The medical idiot is the strongest person in China''s medical skills. The Dragon King once mentioned one or two in front of Suzaku.


    It was once said that in the entire China, there is absolutely no one else in the medical field.


    No matter how strong Ye Chen was in medicine, how could it be compared with medical idiots.


    There was a faint smile on Ye Chen''s face, but he didn''t explain.


    Since his strength reached the late innate stage, the vitality in his body has become more and more pure, and the inheritance of medical principles in the dragon pattern ring has long been thoroughly familiar.


    With these medical inheritance, Ye Chen is confident that he will definitely not be inferior to medical idiots.


    The head housekeeper of the Shen family looked ugly at this time, and his eyes were full of horror.


    The real cause of death of Shen Tiangang was not by Ye Chen, but by poison.


    This incident is definitely a major event that shocked Yanjing.


    Someone dared to murder the brother of the prince?


    The big butler of the Shen family knew that the matter was in serious trouble, and he didn''t care about anything else.


    "Does the Dragon Soul have any clues regarding the murderer of Shen Tiangang?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen naturally couldn''t ignore the murderer who framed himself.


    "The hospital where Shen Tiangang is located has strict security measures. There are indeed some clues that have not been cleaned up."


    A faint smile appeared on Zhuque''s face, and he said in a deep voice, "The current chain of evidence points to the Yanjing Yang family."


    "The Yang Family?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face a little serious.


    "Yes, to be precise, Young Master Yang Lingfeng is very suspicious."


    Zhu Que said a name that Ye Chen was more familiar with.

 Chapter 914： Hit the field

    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and didn''t feel any surprise about the name Yang Lingfeng.


    The entire Yanjing and his enemies are nothing more than just those few people.


    However, there are only a handful of people who dare to do things like this, or even dare to kill Shen Tiangang.


    However, this matter turned out to be led by Yang Lingfeng''s hand, which was somewhat beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    With the power of the Yang family, there is no need to take such a big risk to do such a bold thing.


    If this matter is exposed, with the strength of Qi Shiyue and the prince, even the Yang family will be greatly injured.


    Among them, there must be people from the Ji family involved in it.


    "With Yang Lingfeng''s temperament, such a big matter may not be decided by him alone."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Is there any news about the Ji family?"


    "No, the other traces are handled cleanly, and even if some evidence is found, I''m afraid there will be no results."


    Zhu Que said helplessly: "This matter still needs to start from Yang Lingfeng."


    "I understand."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    The Ji family is very powerful. Unless there is decisive evidence, it will have no effect at all.


    Now starting from Yang Lingfeng is indeed the only way.


    The military division stayed at this time to do some autopsy reports, ready to be handed over to the big man above.


    Ye Chen and Suzaku walked out of the room and drove outside.


    "When the senior sister submits the report, the matter will be resolved."


    Suzaku said while driving the car.


    "The rest should be a counterattack."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for Dragon Soul and Xu Bai''s help this time, I''m afraid Ye Chen might not have been able to come out of Gui Jianshou safely.


    Naturally, Ye Chen had to settle this debt with the Ji family.


    "Ji Wenyuan lost his wife this time and broke down. After a period of promotion, I''m afraid he won''t have his share."


    Suzaku said gleefully.


    "I won''t go to Dragon Soul in a while, you and Senior Dragon King talk to Senior Jiujianxian."


    Ye Chen looked at the scenery outside the window and said in a deep voice.


    "Where are you going?"


    Suzaku questioned.


    "Go to Biyun Villa and visit Uncle Xu."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The battle between Xu Bai and Dugu Huangtian was over, and Ye Chen needed to thank him for his reason.


    Suzaku nodded, and drove towards Biyun Villa.


    At this time, the shocking battle in the ghost and sadness shocked the entire Yanjing.


    Xu Bai went to Beijing alone and broke into the ghost alone, which hurt Ji Wenyuan even more.


    All kinds of news shocked all Yanjing families.


    Every major family released secret agents to inquire about Xu Bai''s whereabouts, but the core figure of the original matter, Ye Chen, was hidden by Xu Bai''s light.


    It was in the afternoon, and the flow of people in Biyun Villa was slightly weaker, and two or three pedestrians passed through the door.


    After Ye Chen got out of the car, as soon as he walked into the gate of Biyun Villa, a waiter specially waited at the gate.


    "Is it Young Master Ye Chen?"


    The waiter said respectfully.


    "I''m."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Xu Sanye is waiting for you upstairs, please here please."


    The waiter gave a respectful gesture, and then walked ahead to lead the way.


    Ye Chen followed the waiter and came to the private room No. 1 on the third floor of Biyun Villa.


    Since Biyun Villa opened to the present, private room No. 1 has basically not been opened to the public several times.


    The few times that were counted were all the big figures at the top of Yanjing who served, and the number of people who came over with two palms.


    The waiter gently opened the door and motioned to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen walked into the private room. The private room was not very big, about three to four hundred square meters. The decoration was luxurious and noble, and the ornaments displayed were all expensive cultural relics with hundreds of years of history.


    There are even a lot of royal things randomly placed around, and each one is a rare treasure.


    At this time, only Xu Bai was sitting in the room alone.


    "Uncle Xu, are you okay."


    Ye Chen walked over quickly and said with a smile.


    "That old boy Dugu Huangtian can''t hurt me. I didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him for so many years, but his sword was a bit sharper. This old guy is really difficult to deal with."


    Xu Bai leaned back on the sofa and laughed. His face is full of heroic colors.


    "Thanks to Uncle Xu for this time."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "I happened to pass by Yanjing this time. Based on my relationship with your father, since you are here, there is no reason for me to come here. If you let Brother Ye know, you will have to scold me."


    Xu Bai said meaningfully: "Your kid is not easy, even if I don''t come, Ji Wenyuan may not be able to please."


    "Xu Shu Mi liked it."


    Ye Chen smiled on his face, but didn''t refute anything.


    Hades, the famous Pluto in the West, hadn''t known how many times he had died if he didn''t have the ability to press the bottom box.


    Although Ye Chen was not sure to win Ji Wenyuan, he still had the ability to retreat.


    But in that case, Yanjing might not have a chance to come again.


    "How is Brother Tianyun now?"


    Xu Bai asked with a smile.


    "He and my mother are in Zhonghai, everything is fine."


    Ye Chen talked about some things briefly.


    "I have time in the future, so I must go to Zhonghai to gather together."


    Xu Bai laughed loudly.


    "At that time, I will definitely wait for Uncle Xu to drive."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Is it all done?"


    After chatting for a few words, Xu Bai''s face became a little serious, straight to the subject.


    "The autopsy report has been handed over. Shen Tiangang was poisoned and killed. It has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Chen told Xu Bai about the matter five to ten.


    "Has it been found out who moved the hand?"


    Xu Bai squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "There is no conclusive evidence."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Since Ji Wenyuan has entered the arena, how can I get you conclusive evidence?"


    Xu Bai said softly: "But even if Shen Tiangang''s death has nothing to do with you, but the enmity is over, I''m afraid Qi Shiyue won''t give up so quickly, you have to be careful."


    "Soldiers will come to block, water will come to cover, since they are here to seek revenge, it depends on their ability."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Well, your father''s style."


    Xu Bai laughed loudly, his face full of appreciation.


    "Let''s go, I will take you to a place, I can''t let you suffer this grievance in vain."


    Xu Bai stood up and said lightly.


    "Where to go?"


    Ye Chen frowned, wondering.


    "Ji Family Courtyard, take you to ask for an explanation."


    Xu Bai said lightly.


    "Go to the Ji''s compound to hit the ground?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, with a hesitation on his face.


    Ye Chen thought he was brave enough, but he didn''t expect Xu Bai to be more ferocious than him.


    As expected of Baidi, he really deserves his reputation.

 Chapter 915： Visit

    What caught Ye Chen''s eyes was a complex of luxurious courtyard houses.


    It is definitely not a simple matter to occupy such a large courtyard house in Yanjing.


    The courtyard wall of the courtyard house seems to have been around for some years, but it is well protected and still maintains the style of the past.


    Although the location of this big house is very good, it is surprisingly quiet and the air is suppressed to the extreme.


    With Ye Chen''s keen sense of smell, he felt a hint of danger.


    If he wants to rush, he will probably be stopped soon.


    "where is this place?"


    Despite some speculation, Ye Chen was still a little uncertain.


    "Ji family compound, such a big thing happened, the person we are looking for should be in it."


    Xu Bai said with a smile on his mouth.


    "Who are we looking for?"


    Ye Chen wondered.


    "Ji Rong."


    Xu Bai said with a smile, and then stepped forward and knocked at the door.


    Ji Rong?


    Ye Chen frowned, thought a little, and then his expression changed.


    There is only one Ji Rong in the Ji family, and that is the current helm of the Ji family, Father Ji.


    Xu Bai actually took him to smash Father Ji''s field?


    Isn''t this just hitting Ji''s face?


    Xu Bai knocked on the door a few times and stood behind, waiting quietly.


    Soon, the door opened a gap, and a very young man came out, glanced at Xu Bai and Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice, "Who are you looking for?"


    "I went to Ji Rong and notified him that Xu Bai had come to visit him."


    Xu Bai said lightly.


    "Who is Ji Rong?"


    The young man thought for a while, and just about to speak, his face suddenly changed.


    "Bold, old man''s name, how can you call it? I think you don''t want to be confused."


    The young man scolded Xu Bai with an angry look.


    Although Father Ji has retreated to the second line, how dare ordinary people call his name directly on the territory of Ji''s house?


    "Ignorance junior."


    A gleam of light flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and he just glanced at it.


    The young man felt as if he was being stared at by a wild beast, his whole body trembled, his heart stopped for a while, he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "You...you dare to make trouble in front of Ji''s house? I think you don''t want to live anymore."


    The young man gritted his teeth and said dryly.


    "Ji Bin, don''t be rude to seniors."


    At this moment, there was a scream from the courtyard, and then Ji Wushuang strode over.


    "Brother, you are here."


    Ji Bin breathed a sigh of relief on his face, pointing at Xu Bai and Ye Chen and said: "Brother, the two of them even called Grandpa''s name directly. It is simply arrogant and domineering."


    "Don''t be rude."


    Ji Wushuang frowned, scolded angrily, then looked at Xu Bai and said with a smile: "Senior Baidi, Grandpa is waiting for the senior to drive in the inner courtyard."


    Xu Bai stepped into the yard with a calm expression, Ye Chen followed closely, and looked at each other with Ji Wushuang''s expression.


    "Shao Ji, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "I didn''t expect to see you in this way, Master Ji wouldn''t be unwelcome."


    "Those who come are guests, so they are naturally welcome."


    A cold light flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, then smiled and stretched out his hand to indicate: "Please."


    A faint smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, followed by Xu Bai, and walked towards the distant courtyard.


    The courtyard of Ji''s family is very large, especially the courtyard where the old man Ji is. It is planted with all kinds of flowers, flowers and grass, and it is full of faint fragrance of flowers along the way.


    In the afternoon, the warm sunshine shines on the flowers and plants in the courtyard, and there is a warm feeling.


    Passing through the gate of the courtyard, an old man was sitting on a stone table, sipping tea contentedly. At this moment, Ji Wenyuan was standing behind the old man, his complexion was very poor, his face was pale to grade point, and his body was motionless.


    "Xu Bai, I didn''t expect that you kid would even visit the door in person. You are really a rare visitor."


    Elder Ji looked at Xu Bai and Ye Chen who walked in with a hearty smile.


    At this time, Grandpa Ji''s face was full of happy expressions, and there was no discomfort at all, as if Xu Bai''s serious injury to Ji Wenyuan did not exist.


    "Master Ji, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect your body to be so strong. You came to the door suddenly. Grandpa won''t blame it."


    A faint smile appeared on Xu Bai''s face and said with a smile.


    "It''s not abrupt, I guessed that you kid would come."


    Ji Rong said meaningfully, and the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became serious.


    "This is Ye Chen, brother Ye''s grandson?"


    At this time, Ji Rong squinted his eyes and set his eyes on Ye Chen''s body.


    This was the first time Ye Chen saw Ji Rong. Ye Chen was still curious about this legendary figure who resounded through China.


    However, under such close observation, it was not as majestic as Ye Chen imagined.


    It looked like a very ordinary old man, except for the arrogance that was printed in the bones.


    "Good old man Ji."


    Ye Chen smiled and said softly.


    "It''s a good young man. Brother Ye has a good grandson, just like your father was when he was young."


    Elder Ji squinted his eyes, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    "Thanks for the praise of Mr. Ji."


    Ye Chen said in a humble manner.


    "Xu Bai, sit down and taste the taste of this special red robe."


    Elder Ji sat on the stone chair in the east and said with a smile.


    "Then Xu is welcome."


    Xu Bai let out a burst of outrageous laughter, and sat down opposite Old Man Ji.


    "Ye Chen, stop standing, sit down too."


    Xu Bai said casually without turning his face.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and sat beside Xu Bai obediently.


    With Ye Chen sitting this time, Ji Wenyuan''s expression instantly became a little ugly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Although there are four chairs around the stone table, not everyone deserves to sit down.


    Xu Bai is a distinguished guest and the famous Baidi, so he is naturally qualified to sit at a table with Elder Ji.


    But even Ji Wenyuan didn''t deserve to sit on this stone table, how could Ye Chen, a junior, be qualified to sit down.


    It is simply not knowing how high the sky is.


    A gleam of light flashed in Elder Ji''s eyes, and his hand under the stone table paused slightly.


    "Uncle Xu, Father Ji, I''ll pour tea for you."


    Ye Chen seemed to be completely unaware of the strange atmosphere at the scene, so he picked up the teapot on the table and filled a cup with Old Man Ji and Xu Bai, and then filled himself with a cup.


    "Ye Chen, try this special Dahongpao. Except for Mr. Ji, it''s probably hard to taste such authentic tea."


    Xu Bai said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and felt a bitterness in his mouth.


    Then I took another sip, the bitterness faded and the tea fragrance overflowed.


    Then take another sip, full of fragrant mouth, straight into the heart.


    "Good tea."


    Ye Chen put down the tea cup and couldn''t help but exclaimed.

 Chapter 916： Want a statement

    The big red robe that Elder Ji can take out is naturally not a common product.


    With Ye Chen''s status, this grade of Dahongpao was really the first time I tasted it.


    "Ye Chen, do you know tea?"


    Xu Bai raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "The tea soup is clear and beautiful, the bottom of the leaf is soft and bright, the edge of the leaf is vermilion, the heart of the leaf is light green and yellow, and it has the sweetness of black tea and the fragrance of green tea. The tea is harmonious but not cold. Jiu Yi alcohol."


    Ye Chen admired: "This is definitely the best red robe."


    "Unexpectedly, at a young age, I still know the tea ceremony."


    There was a look of surprise at the corner of his mouth.


    "I was influenced by my grandfather when I was young and learned something."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    "It turns out that it was made by Brother Ye. That''s no wonder, Brother Ye is a tea ceremony master, but I haven''t seen him for many years."


    Elder Ji sighed, with a touch of emotion on his face.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a playful smile flashed in his eyes.


    Everyone knows that the Ji family and the Ye family are enemies of the world. As the helms of the two families, the relationship between Ye Weiguo and Ji Rong is not so kind.


    With Ji Rong''s temperament, I am afraid that he would not see him forever.


    "Since this tea is also drunk, Elder Ji, do you think you want to talk about business?"


    Xu Bai put down the tea cup in his hand, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he looked straight at Old Man Ji.


    "These are things for the younger generation."


    Elder Ji frowned, and said with a smile: "Why are you bothering you, the Emperor Bai, who came to be a lobbyist in person."


    "If it''s a general trivial matter, it will naturally be solved by the younger generation, but this matter is not small at all."


    Xu Bai said with a serious face: "Besides, Ye Chen is not an ordinary junior. Brother Tianyun is not there. How can I not come forward and ask for an explanation as an uncle? Old man Ji, do you think it is."


    "It really should have a statement."


    Elder Ji''s expression became a little serious, he looked straight at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Xiaozi, what do you want to say?"


    "I want to know who actually killed Shen Tiangang?"


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "Wen Yuan, since Xu Bai and Ye Xiaozi want an explanation, you can give him an explanation, how did Shen Tiangang die?"


    Elder Ji asked indifferently.


    Standing behind the old man Ji, Ji Wenyuan looked at Ye Chen indifferently, and said faintly: "Shen Tiangang''s death, I''m afraid you know Ye Chen best."


    "Ji Wenyuan, what do you mean? Shen Tiangang died of poisoning, and the people of the Dragon Soul have already handed over the investigation report. What does it have to do with me."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    At this time, Ji Wenyuan also threw this illegitimate pot on his body, and his heart was shameful. This meant that he wanted to bully others.


    "Shen Tiangang was poisoned and died?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Ji Wenyuan''s face, and then he smiled and said, "Since I was poisoned and died, and I am not a god, how can I know who poisoned Shen Tiangang?"


    Ji Wenyuan snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "So you are not ready to cooperate?"


    Ye Chen said with a cold face.


    "I can''t cooperate with this matter."


    Ji Wenyuan said indifferently.


    "you����"


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Young people shouldn''t be so angry. If you have anything, you should say it calmly."


    Elder Ji said with a smile on his face: "Since Wen Yuan said he didn''t know, then this matter must have nothing to do with our Ji family. Even if it is to ask for an argument, it cannot be unreasonable."


    "Elder Ji is so arbitrary that he is not afraid of accidents?"


    Xu Bai said with a smile.


    "I understand Wen Yuan. Since he said he didn''t know, then this matter obviously has nothing to do with him."


    Elder Ji said with a serious face: "Our Ji family are not unreasonable people. It should be our responsibility. We will not refuse, but our Ji family also has a face. Not everything can depend on us. ."


    A trace of invisible pressure radiated from Elder Ji. Although these words seemed very plain, the hidden meaning was extremely overbearing.


    The Ji family can be regarded as a big family with a head and face, even if you Xu Bai comes to the door in person, what about it, you still have to follow the rules of the Ji family.


    "Elder Ji made sense, so I was deeply troubled by ghosts and was almost killed by Ji Wenyuan. This fairness, does Elder Ji want to be my master?"


    Ye Chen asked meaningfully.


    Ji Wenyuan''s face changed slightly, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "Wen Yuan, is there such a thing?"


    Elder Ji frowned and asked with a serious face.


    "Father, it was Grandpa Shen''s intention to beat Ye Chen into a ghost. As for I almost killed Ye Chen, that is even more nonsense. Everything is just to trace the murderer of Shen Tiangang."


    Ji Wenyuan said respectfully.


    "Ji Wenyuan, did you investigate the murderer like this? So your Ji family wanted to cheat?"


    Xu Bai''s face slowly became a little cold, and a trace of terror radiated from his body.


    Ji Wenyuan''s face changed slightly, the muscles all over his body tightened, and he looked at Xu Bai with alert.


    "Although Wen Yuan had a good starting point, he finally went astray. It is also the fault of our Ji family. Let''s go, Wen Yuan, you apologize to Ye Xiaozi."


    Elder Ji said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    Ji Wenyuan took a deep breath and said sincerely toward Ye Chen.


    A strong master in the master realm, even a direct descendant of the Ji family, actually wanted to apologize to a junior.


    Although Ye Chen couldn''t see Ji Wenyuan''s eyes, he didn''t need to think about it. At this time, the other party must have already waited to kill him himself.


    "Look, I have apologized, this matter can be regarded as over."


    Elder Ji smiled and looked at Xu Bai.


    "An apology can take over the **** hatred? Master Ji, how can there be such a good thing in the world."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said with a smile.


    Ji Wenyuan''s expression changed, and he looked at Ye Chen with a cold expression.


    The smile on Elder Ji''s face instantly solidified, his face became slightly cold, and he turned his head to look at Ye Chen.


    "Young people don''t be impulsive, take a step back and broaden the sky."


    Elder Ji said in a deep voice.


    "The younger generation retreats and then retreats, there is no way to retreat."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Elder Ji squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Since you have made a mistake, you must pay some price. What do you think of a hand?"


    Ye Chen looked at Mr. Ji and said with a smile.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became serious, and Old Man Ji''s expression changed for the first time.

 Chapter 917： one hand

    The courtyard was silent, and occasionally there was a slight breeze blowing, and the fragrance of flowers came.


    Elder Ji no longer had the smile that he had just disguised, and he exuded an extremely depressed breath.


    This breath Ye Chen is very familiar with, it is a breath peculiar to a superior person, and Ye Chen once felt this breath in his father.


    Obviously, Mr. Ji was really angry this time.


    Not only Ji Rong, but even Xu Bai was shocked by Ye Chen''s request.


    I am afraid that only Ye Chen has the courage to interrupt Ji Wenyuan''s hand in front of the old Ji.


    "Young man, there are some things that can''t be said casually."


    Elder Ji said in a low voice.


    "Master Ji, the Ji family can be considered a person with a good face, since it is your fault, is it possible that you don''t want to admit it?"


    Ye Chen showed a sardonic smile on his face, and said faintly: "If this is true, then it really disappoints the younger generation."


    "Ye Chen, you are too presumptuous."


    A foul aura flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes, and a frightening aura flew towards Ye Chen.


    A gleam of light flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and the invisible aura rose to the sky, colliding with Ji Wenyuan''s aura.


    "Ji Wenyuan, what is the ability to bully the small."


    Xu Bai squinted his eyes, and said faintly: "I have the ability to come to me."


    "Xu Bai, is it possible that you really think that you are invincible."


    Ji Wenyuan said in a low voice.


    "Invincible is not you who has the final say, but the fist has the final say."


    Xu Bai said indifferently.


    "Xu Bai, do you really want to get involved in this matter?"


    Elder Ji narrowed his eyes and sighed.


    "Although Tianyun and I are not brothers, they are better than brothers. Ye Chen was wronged. As an uncle, I naturally want to help him ask for an explanation."


    Xu Bai said with a serious face: "You can''t just bully people from the Ji family. Let''s not allow us to resist."


    Bullying?


    Ji Wenyuan took a deep breath, almost squirting out blood.


    You Xu Bai broke into the ghost alone, if it hadn''t been blocked by Dugu Huangtian, I am afraid he would have been beheaded now.


    Now you still say that I bully?


    Is there anyone in the world who makes sense like this?


    "Okay, well said, if you make a mistake, you will naturally be punished."


    Elder Ji showed a sneer on his face, and said lightly: "Wen Yuan, have you heard it?"


    "Yes, father."


    Ji Wenyuan took a deep breath, a light flashed in his eyes, lifted his right hand and patted it directly on the shoulder of his left hand.


    With a click, Ji Wenyuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he directly slapped his left arm off.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect Ji Wenyuan to be so decisive.


    He didn''t even expect that the Ji family old man would actually agree to the request of starving him.


    "Ye Xiaozi, this statement is quite satisfactory."


    Elder Ji said calmly.


    "The younger generation just talked casually, I didn''t expect Uncle Ji to take it seriously."


    Ye Chen said with a false face: "The junior is really ashamed."


    "Everyone has to pay some price for their mistakes, and the Ji family is the same."


    Elder Ji said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen smiled, as if he hadn''t heard the implicit meaning in Old Ji''s words at all.


    "Since the matter has been resolved, then I won''t stay any longer and say goodbye."


    Xu Bai raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "No."


    Elder Ji didn''t move, and said with a smile.


    Xu Bai turned and walked towards the outside of the courtyard. Ye Chen followed closely and quickly walked out of Ji''s other courtyard.


    "Ye Xiaozi, you are so bold that you dare to force Old Ghost Ji to abolish Ji Wenyuan''s arm."


    Xu Bai said with a smile, "Ji Wenyuan is his favorite son. I am at your age, but I don''t have the courage of you."


    "Broken one of his arms, it''s already considered cheap for him, if I let him fall into my hand, how could it be so easy to spare him."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "But if you did something so terribly today, I''m afraid Old Ghost Ji has a murderous intent on you."


    Xu Bai frowned and said with a serious face.


    "It''s not the first time that their Ji family has murdered me, so what."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said with a smile.


    "It used to be because of the Ye family, only a few children of the Ji family targeted you."


    Xu Bai said with a serious face: "Now that Elder Ji has a murderous intent on you, then you are antagonizing the entire Ji family. Although I am also very tired of this old fellow, I have to say that you beat Elder Ji today. A ghost face is definitely not something to be happy about."


    Elder Ji, the helm of the Ji family, a famous figure in China.


    His face can''t be beaten by ordinary people, let alone a junior.


    The cause of Shen Tiangang''s death has now been ascertained, Ye Chen was beaten into a ghost, and the Ji family played a disgraceful role in it.


    As the injured party, Ye Chen had reason, so Xu Bai brought Ye Chen to the door to collect the debt and asked for an explanation.


    The entire Yanjing city is staring at the Ji family. If the Ji family does not handle this matter beautifully, they will inevitably be caught by other families. This is not the result that the Ji family wants to see.


    Especially the matter of ghosts and sorrows is of great importance, even the Ji family cannot hide it.


    Then the Ji family must give Ye Chen an explanation, Xu Bai an explanation, and even the whole Yanjing.


    That''s why Elder Ji will come out in person, wanting to minimize the influence.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen''s newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, so he slapped Ji family in the face in front of Mr. Ji.


    Trees live a skin, people live a face.


    How could Ji''s face be so good?


    "If I don''t slap them in the face, will the Ji family let me go?"


    Ye Chen asked seriously.


    "You are the son of Ye Tianyun and a member of the Ye family. If there is a chance, the Ji family should not let you go."


    Xu Bai said with a smile.


    "That''s not enough, since they won''t let me go anyway, why can''t I make them sick."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well said, your kid and your father are really the same."


    Xu Bai was taken aback for a moment, and laughed.


    "But Uncle Xu, since you are so upset, Old Ghost Ji, why didn''t you just kill him with a punch."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Do you think I didn''t think about it? I wanted to kill him with a punch long ago."


    Xu Bai was taken aback for a moment, and sighed: "But if Ji Rong is so easy to kill, do you think he will live to this day?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Bai gave Ye Chen a meaningful look, and said in a deep voice, "That old guy is much more powerful than you think."

 Chapter 918： Unreasonable

    Ji Rong, although you are the helm of the Ji family and a high position, there are still many people in Yanjing who want him to die.


    Although Ji Rong is an ordinary person and has no power to bind a chicken, no one has ever succeeded in decades.


    Ye Chen has absolutely no doubt about Ji family''s defense ability. With his current strength, even if he is face to face with Elder Ji, I am afraid that he will not have any chance.


    But Xu Bai was in the realm of grandmaster, and even a powerhouse who transcended the realm of grandmaster. Given his distance of less than a few meters from Ji Rong, there was no chance?


    "If I act, Ji Wenyuan will inevitably fight to death. It is easy to kill him, but if he wastes this time, he will be stopped by others in the Ji family compound."


    Xu Bai sighed: "The Ji family has been standing in China for decades. Its masters are like clouds. Even kendo masters like Dugu Huangtian are attached to it. Even me, I am not sure."


    "The Ji family is so strong?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Of these four major Yanjing families, where is one of the characters that is easy to deal with?"


    Xu Bai said meaningfully: "Besides, even if I kill Ji Rong by chance, I am not sure to rush out of Ji''s house. There is absolutely no possibility of you surviving. Is it worth one life for one life?"


    "Of course it''s not worth it. How can he compare to me as a dying person."


    Ye Chen said naturally: "I''m the one who wants to step into the pinnacle of martial arts."


    "You kid, you are really not modest at all."


    Xu Bai was stunned, and laughed loudly: "But I like it."


    Ye Chen chuckled and smiled without saying a word.


    With his talent, coupled with the inheritance of the Dragon Ring Ring, breaking through the Grand Master Realm is just around the corner.


    When the time comes, no matter how powerful the Ji family is, it will be cut with one sword.


    After Ye Chen and Xu Bai left, Ji Wenyuan could no longer bear the depressed air in his heart, a mouthful of blood came out, his face pale as paper.


    "Ye Chen, I will never forget today''s shame, I will definitely break your body into pieces."


    Ji Wenyuan''s voice was icy cold, like the cold air blowing from the Nine Nether Hell, murderous.


    Ji Wushuang had been waiting outside the courtyard for a long time. After Ye Chen and Xu Bai had left, they hurriedly walked into the courtyard and saw Ji Wenyuan''s blood-stained clothes at a glance.


    "Uncle, how are you? Do you want to call a doctor?"


    Ji Wushuang''s expression changed, and he walked over quickly and said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t hurt badly."


    Ji Wenyuan shook his head, stretched out his hand and tapped the acupuncture points on his left arm.


    After all, it was his own hands. Ji Wenyuan was very clear about his injuries. They looked serious, but they were nothing more than trauma.


    For a grandmaster realm like Ji Wenyuan, it is nothing at all.


    "They are so courageous, they actually did it in the Ji family compound, grandpa, you shouldn''t let them leave like this."


    Ji Wushuang looked at Father Ji and said in a deep voice.


    "The entire Yanjing people know what happened to Gui Jianshou. Xu Bai personally brought someone to explain. The entire Yanjing people are staring here. Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Elder Ji said calmly.


    "Then Xu Bai is just a bereavement dog that came out of Beijing embarrassed, how much he can find out."


    Ji Wushuang said with a wry expression: "Is it possible that Xu Bai can really be an enemy of my Ji family for Ye Chen?"


    "Break dog? A beggar dog dare to come to my Ji''s compound and ask for an explanation? Would he dare to abandon Wen Yuan''s hand in front of me?"


    Elder Ji snorted and said lightly: "Do you really think the Xu Family of Baidi City is a decoration? Wushuang, you really disappoint me."


    "Grandpa, I was wrong."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "Could it be that Xu Bai has always been so arrogant?"


    "If it weren''t for these absurd things you did, could Xu Bai seize the opportunity and be so arrogant?"


    Elder Ji snorted coldly, and said angrily: "If my Ji family does it, within a moment, Yanjing will report that my Ji family is arrogant and bullying. My Ji family''s century-old reputation will be destroyed. Up."


    "Grandpa was taught."


    Ji Wushuang said respectfully.


    "It''s just a tiger that was driven out of Yanjing. I really thought I was a dragon flying for nine days."


    Elder Ji sat on the stone table, took a sip of his tea, and said faintly: "Xu Bai used reason this time and made it clear that he was not forgiving, but he gave him this presumptuous opportunity. , How can it be so easy to fight."


    "Father, Xu Bai has improved his strength this time. I am afraid that he has already taken that step. Even Dugu Huangtian can''t take advantage of it."


    Ji Wenyuan said solemnly.


    Elder Ji took a deep breath, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    At their level, it is natural to know how strong the martial arts is at the peak. Once Xu Bai really enters the level above the Grandmaster realm, even the Ji family dare not easily declare war on Xu Bai.


    "Xu Bai''s affairs come to an end first, Wushuang, are you working on Shen Tiangang''s affairs?"


    Elder Ji''s gaze turned to Ji Wushuang, and said in a deep voice.


    "I asked Yang Lingfeng to do it."


    Ji Wushuang said frankly.


    "Naughty, you dare to do this kind of thing, it''s extremely bold."


    Elder Ji sharply rebuked: "Do you really think I have only you as a grandson?"


    "Grandpa, I also want to get rid of the scourge of Ye Chen."


    Ji Wushuang gritted his teeth and said.


    "How is the matter handled, don''t show your feet."


    Elder Ji said calmly.


    "Grandpa, it has been cleaned up, and the Dragon Soul people will definitely not find us."


    Ji Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    "Laogui Ye has a good grandson, and ten years later, it seems that it is Ye Tianyun again."


    Elder Ji looked out of the courtyard and said with emotion.


    "Grandpa, Ye Chen really has such a high talent?"


    Ji Wushuang''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think ordinary people can show off in my Ji family compound, and even interrupt Wen Yuan''s hand?"


    Elder Ji glanced at Ji Wushuang, and said in a deep voice: "I have taught you since childhood, don''t underestimate anyone. It seems that the smooth road makes you develop bad habits and climb higher. The heavier the fall, and when this matter is over, you will go down to exercise for a while and then come back."


    "but����"


    Ji Wushuang''s face changed, and when he opened his mouth to speak, he was interrupted by Mr. Ji.


    "Nothing, Wen Yuan, this matter is left to you, remember, do it beautifully."


    Elder Ji said with a serious face.


    "Yes, I see, father."


    Ji Wenyuan nodded, eyes full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 919： Prince

    Zijin Garden is a luxurious villa garden in Yanjing, located on the east side of Yanjing, occupying an area of ??Aurora, and is a famous high-end community in Yanjing.


    However, since the establishment of Zijin Garden, it has rarely been sold to the outside world, so it is difficult to obtain a villa in Zijin Garden.


    Inside a luxurious villa on the east side of Zijin Garden.


    A woman in a long purple embroidered dress was sitting on the leather sofa with a book in her hand, reading quietly.


    The quiet, quiet atmosphere in the house also brings out the quiet and natural temperament of a woman.


    This woman is Shen Tiangang''s mother, Qi Shiyue.


    Only in this villa, Qi Shiyue will show such a unique temperament, which is completely different from the old lady of Yanjing.


    At this moment, there was a sound of cars outside the villa, and then a crisp sound of footsteps slowly walked in from far to near.


    A smile appeared on Qi Shiyue''s face, put down the book, and said softly to the door: "The common people are back?"


    "Mother, calling me back in such a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    There was a very magnetic sound from outside the door, and then a man walked in.


    With soft and flowing hair, a handsome face, clear eyes with a smile, and thin lips with an elegant and scholarly curve, he is wearing a white shirt, a black slim-fitting suit, and a pair of European-style pointed leather shoes. The whole person looks energetic and extraordinary.


    He is the famous prince of Yanjing, Shen Cangsheng.


    Qi Shiyue looked at Shen Cangsheng''s face and said distressedly: "People, you are a little thinner again. Is the food abroad poor?"


    "Those people are naturally inferior to your mother''s craftsmanship."


    Shen Cangsheng showed a soft laugh, and said softly.


    "Then you can''t wrong yourself outside."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile.


    "Where is Tiangang? Why didn''t you come here."


    Shen Cangsheng said suddenly.


    Qi Shiyue''s face was stunned, her expression a little unnatural.


    "Something happened to Tiangang?"


    Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes and said calmly.


    "Tiangang was murdered and killed by poison."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath, showing a touch of pain on her face.


    Although Shen Tiangang was arrogant and domineering on weekdays, which made Qi Shiyue very angry, but after all, he was her own son and was assassinated. Qi Shiyue is still extremely sad now.


    "What? Tiangang died? When did it happen."


    Shen Cangsheng''s expression suddenly changed, and a sharp murderous intent flashed across him, and he suddenly stood up from his chair.


    "What happened at noon yesterday, you were on a mission abroad, so I didn''t notify you."


    Qi Shiyue said in a deep voice.


    "Who made the move? Although Tiangang''s strength is not strong, he is still an innate master. Unless he is from the four major families, how could he have killed Tiangang."


    Shen Cangsheng showed a smug expression on his face, and said in a harsh voice: "Although Tiangang is arrogant and domineering, he has always been very cautious. Even if he offends people from the four major families, the other party has no motivation to kill him."


    "The killer has not been found."


    Qi Shiyue shook her head, and said in a deep voice, "Tiangang fought against the Ye family yesterday and was seriously injured. Only then was she murdered by someone with a heart."


    "People from the Ye family?"


    A glint flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "There are only a handful of people in the Ye Family who can seriously hurt Tiangang, and they are also some famous big people. How can they bend respect and hurt Shen Tiangang."


    "It was a junior, called Ye Chen."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and said softly.


    "Ye Chen? Who is he? Ye Family seems to have never heard of this person."


    Shen Tiangang was stunned for a moment, and said in a deep voice.


    "He is the son of Ye Tianyun and the eldest grandson of the Ye family."


    Qi Shiyue said solemnly.


    "It turned out to be his son, a paper tiger who was expelled from Yanjing. Do you really think how powerful it is now?"


    Shen Cangsheng said with an indifferent expression: "In any case, Tiangang''s death has a lot to do with him. Since the killer has not been found, he must pay this debt."


    "It''s not that simple. The Dragon Soul people are all on his side, including the Dragon King and Jiujianxian."


    Qi Shiyue said helplessly: "Jiujianxian has given him all the dragon soul orders."


    "These two old guys and my father are brothers. I didn''t expect my father to leave for a few years, so they didn''t even think about fellowship at all."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and he said faintly: "They can ignore it, but I can''t ignore my father''s face."


    "Clan Sheng, you just came back, don''t mess around, Ye Chen is not easy, even Ji Wenyuan suffered a big loss in his hands."


    Qi Shiyue said solemnly.


    "Ji Wenyuan is a strong master at the Grandmaster Realm, even he can''t solve this Ye Chen?"


    Shen Cangsheng''s face finally changed a little.


    Even if it was him, facing a veteran powerhouse like Ji Wenyuan, he might not be pleased.


    Could it be that Ye Chen is also a Grandmaster Realm?


    Impossible. In this world, apart from military divisions, no one can match me with talent.


    "Xu Bai made a move, broke into the ghost and felt sad, injured Ji Wenyuan, and rescued Ye Chen."


    Qi Shiyue said solemnly: "I heard that Xu Bai is now taking Ye Chen to the Ji family compound, asking for an explanation like Ji Rong."


    "What the **** does this kid have to make Xu Bai personally enter the capital, and he even broke into the ghost and sorrow."


    A strange color flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and he said with a little interest: "I am a little bit interested in this Ye Chen."


    "As long as Xu Bai is still in the capital, you can''t move this Ye Chen."


    Qi Shiyue looked at Shen Cangsheng and said in a deep voice.


    "It is impossible for Xu Bai to stay in the capital for too long for those few big children. I don''t believe that Xu Bai can protect him for a lifetime."


    A strange color flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Mother, leave this to me, Tiangang can''t die in vain, as a brother, how can I not help him uphold justice."


    "Now is a critical period, don''t mess around."


    Qi Shiyue said in a deep voice.


    "Mother, just stay at ease, I have my own measures."


    The corner of Shen Cangsheng''s mouth raised a faint arc, turned around and strode out of the room.


    Qi Shiyue looked at Shen Cang''s back, a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, Ye Chen left the Ji family compound, separated from Xu Bai, and walked towards Huichunzhai.


    Just halfway through, Ye Chen''s phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Wang Ziyu''s phone.


    The Wang family didn''t enjoy life well, why did he think of calling me?


    "Zi Yu, why did you think of calling me."


    Ye Chen answered the phone and said casually.


    "Brother Chen, something serious happened. I was blocked in the clubhouse. The other party said that he would use one of my legs."


    There was a loud noise on the other end of the phone, and then Wang Ziyu''s voice came out of the phone.

 Chapter 920： Floating like a dream

    Is Wang Ziyu stuck in the clubhouse?


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, a look of doubt on his face.


    As Zhong Hai��s stalwart elder brother, he stomped his feet, and Zhong Hai trembled. Now someone can block him in the clubhouse and even abandon him?


    how can that be? At the very least, Zhonghai doesn''t have such a big Buddha.


    "Zi Yu, what are you kidding about, who is so bold and can be so arrogant in Zhong Hai?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Brother Chen, do I need to find you if I''m in Zhonghai? I''m in Yanjing now."


    Wang Ziyu said helplessly.


    "Are you in Yanjing? When did you run here?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, and asked with a serious face.


    As a Kuo Shao of Zhong Hai, he rarely visits Yanjing on weekdays.


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon is not a local snake, not to mention that Yanjing is not ordinary. No one is willing to give up the status of the top elder brother of the Zhonghai, and find it uncomfortable in Yanjing.


    "There is something at home that needs me to deal with it. The problem is resolved quickly, so I will be happy. Who would have thought that something happened."


    Wang Ziyu said helplessly for a year: "I don''t know anyone in Yanjing, you are the boss."


    There was a crackling sound on the phone at this time, mixed with some people''s anger, obviously extremely noisy.


    "How did you know that I was in Yanjing?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Can I not know the news in such a big section of the newspaper? Boss, you are a celebrity now."


    Wang Ziyu joked with a smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense, where are you now?"


    Ye Chen asked solemnly.


    "I''m living like a dream, boss, come here as soon as possible, you won''t be able to save my brother''s life later."


    Wang Ziyu hurriedly said a word and hung up the phone.


    Ye Chen frowned, with a serious look on his face, stopped a taxi, and drove towards Fu Sheng Ruomeng.


    Floating like a dream, is a very famous club in Yanjing, with the name of extremely luxurious, ordinary children of the family are not qualified to enter it.


    Because Fu Sheng Ruomeng uses the membership system, only under the leadership of the members, can you enter the club.


    This also raises the value of Floating Dreams members, and many people are proud of their membership.


    In half an hour, Ye Chen arrived in front of a luxuriously decorated building, got out of the taxi, and went straight for a dream.


    The security guards at the entrance of Fu Sheng Ruomeng frowned when they saw Ye Chen striding over, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    As a security guard who lives in a dream, he is relatively familiar with the members in the club, and Ye Chen''s appearance is very strange.


    Obviously, Ye Chen should not be a member of the clubhouse.


    "This gentleman, please stay, hello, do you have a membership card or invitation?"


    One of the security guards said in a deep voice.


    "membership card?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t have one."


    "Sorry, sir, if you don''t have a membership card or an invitation letter, you can''t enter the clubhouse with a membership system."


    The security said in a deep voice.


    "My friend has something wrong with it, let me go and take care of it, or you can tell your boss, I will tell them personally."


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    "Sorry, sir, this doesn''t meet the rules in the clubhouse, and I can''t agree to it."


    The security frowned, and seeing that Ye Chen didn''t have a membership card, the security''s voice became tough.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes, the situation was critical, and he had no time to argue with these security guards, and immediately rushed towards the gate.


    The faces of several security guards changed, and they reached out to stop Ye Chen, but they just moved, as if they had been tapped on an acupuncture point, they couldn''t move and fell directly to the ground, watching Ye Chen walk in.


    It wasn''t until Ye Chen walked into the gate that the group of security guards recovered, took the walkie-talkie out of their arms, and shouted: "Someone broke into the floating life like a dream, stop him quickly."


    Ye Chen walked into the gate and looked at the richly decorated hall, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    Although Wang Ziyu said that he was living like a dream, he did not say which room he was in.


    Where can Ye Chen find such a big clubhouse?


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, exuded divine consciousness, and began to feel Wang Ziyu''s breath.


    At this moment, a group of security guards held electric batons in their hands, and they surrounded Ye Chen.


    "The people in front stop. Don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The security guard yelled.


    "I came to Floating if I had a dream to solve something. If there is something abrupt, I will naturally explain to the boss of the club."


    Ye Chen looked at the security guard who came over and said in a deep voice.


    "Just because you are worthy to explain to the boss? If you don''t let it go, you can blame us for being impolite."


    The security captain shouted to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, his expression a little gloomy, and just about to do it, at this moment a woman wearing professional women''s clothing walked over quickly on high heels.


    "stop."


    The woman shouted anxiously.


    "Secretary He, why are you here?"


    The security captain''s face changed, and he said respectfully.


    "This is a guest of the young lady. Don''t be rude."


    Secretary He said with a cold face.


    "Secretary He, did you remember it wrong? He doesn''t even have a membership card. How could he be Miss''s secretary?"


    The security captain frowned and smiled bitterly.


    "Mr., this is the membership card given to you by the young lady. With this card, the door of dreams will always be open to you."


    Secretary He ignored the security captain, turned around and came to Ye Chen, and took out a platinum card from his pocket.


    "This is a platinum card?"


    The security captain''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The platinum members who live in a dream are extremely precious. Since the clubhouse started, only a dozen platinum membership cards have been issued.


    Those who can have a platinum membership card are all the big names in Yanjing.


    The young man in front of him can get a platinum card. What is his identity?


    "I know your miss?"


    Ye Chen didn''t take the membership card in front of him, but looked at Secretary He with a puzzled expression.


    "I don''t know, but the young lady said, she is looking forward to meeting Mr. Ye."


    Secretary He smiled and said: "With such a membership card, you can go to any place that dreams of life, including the private room where your friend is."


    "It seems that your lady knows a lot."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said meaningfully.


    "As long as it''s something in this dream, it''s natural to hide it from our lady."


    Secretary He said with a smile.


    "Then thank your lady for me."


    Ye Chen took the card, glanced at a room in the distance, and walked towards Wang Ziyu''s room.

 Chapter 921： Hurriedly jump over the wall

    There is a secret private room on the second floor of Fu Sheng Ruomeng. Although the private room is not large, it is decorated extremely luxuriously. From the window of the private room, you can overlook the entire hall.


    At this time, there were two people standing in the private room, a man and a woman, looking at Ye Chen''s back.


    "He actually found us?"


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of a woman standing by the window, and her mouth made a sound like a silver bell.


    This woman, with long black hair falling down like a waterfall, the willow eyebrows of suitable intensity, the eyebrows, the exquisite Qiong nose, the pink cheeks, the small vermilion lips, the white and snowy melon seeds, the face is crystal clear as jade and snow. The jade-like snow muscle is tender and tender, with a slender figure, charming and enchanting.


    This woman is too enchanting and charming. It seems that there is a charm in her bones. Once people have seen it, she will be enchanted, planted with charm, completely lost in it, and at her mercy.


    She is Xia Mengxian, Yanjing''s famous boss.


    The private room she was in was arranged by herself. From the outside, she could only see the dark glass, and it was impossible for ordinary people to find them.


    And the eyes that Ye Chen showed between walking clearly found their existence.


    "With his strength, it is not unbelievable to discover our existence."


    The man raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said lightly.


    The man in front of him was Qin Haoxuan who had met Ye Chen some time ago.


    "Shao Qin, I don''t know who this young man is, so I can let you come out in person?"


    Xia Mengxian said meaningfully: "You also know that my dreamy platinum card is not something ordinary people can get."


    "The eldest grandson of the Ye family should be qualified to take your dreamy platinum card."


    Xia Haoxuan looked at Xia Mengxian''s face and said meaningfully.


    "The eldest grandson of the Ye family? How could it be possible, isn''t that the heir of the Ye family?"


    Xia Mengxian looked at her, and a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    "It used to be that person, but now that Ye Chen is back, it is naturally different."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xia Haoxuan''s mouth and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen? Is that the young man who let Baidi break into the ghost to rescue him?"


    Xia Mengxian''s expression finally changed.


    Baidi''s fame has been widely known throughout China, and Xia Mengxian, as a strange woman in Yanjing, is naturally clear.


    To allow Baidi to take such a big risk, obviously the relationship between the two is not simple.


    As long as the Baidi is still in Yanjing, Ye Chen absolutely no one can shake.


    "I got news from here. Today, Emperor Bai took Ye Chen into the Ji family compound. He didn''t expect to come out so soon."


    A strange color flashed in Qin Haoxuan''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "Dare to go to the Ji family compound and slap Ji family in the face. Not everyone can do it."


    "Unexpectedly, that Wang Ziyu would even know such a young man. It seems that Ye Yu, that kid, might be in some trouble. There should be a good show next."


    A charming smile appeared on Xia Mengxian''s face, and she said with interest: "You know that Ye Yu is very much loved in Ye''s family, and I don''t know what Ye Chen will do."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t let you down."


    A faint smile appeared on Xia Haoxuan''s face, and he said meaningfully.


    At this time, in a luxurious box on the second floor of Fu Sheng Ruomeng, there were bangs of fighting.


    Two groups of different bodyguards fought each other in the room, but it was clear that Wang Ziyu''s people were extremely disadvantaged.


    Wang Ziyu came to Floating Ruomeng for fun temporarily, how could he expect to encounter such a thing.


    After all, this is Ye Yu''s territory, and the manpower naturally has the upper hand.


    "Smelly boy, and that bitch, now kneel and surrender, I can spare you your life."


    A man sitting on the sofa looked at Wang Ziyu with a cold face, and said lightly.


    "Let me surrender? You don''t take a **** and take a picture of yourself, you look like a fool, and you let me surrender?"


    Wang Ziyu spit, and said with a look of disdain: "In your prince''s dictionary, there is no word for surrender."


    "Okay, very good, this Yanjing hasn''t dared to speak to me like this for a long time."


    Ye Yu showed a cruel look on his face, and said faintly: "Today is the king of heaven, Lao Tzu, who can''t save you. I will definitely let you cramp and peel, otherwise, I will write Ye Yu upside down."


    Sen Leng''s chill drifted in the box, and Wang Ziyu''s expression was a little gloomy.


    There is no doubt that if the two of them fall into Ye Yu''s hands, there will be absolutely no end to it.


    If the two of them switched positions, Wang Ziyu would never show mercy.


    As a top-notch, face is more important than anything.


    "Young Master Wang, it''s all because of me. You go first and leave me alone."


    Yun Mengqi, who hadn''t seen her for a long time, pursed her mouth and said with a worried expression on her face.


    "What are you talking about? Brother Chen will come right away. When Brother Chen comes, I have to make them look down on him."


    Wang Ziyu looked at the downed bodyguards, his eyes full of anger.


    With the sound of the wine bottle breaking, all Wang Ziyu''s bodyguards were knocked to the ground.


    Ye Chen holding a red wine glass in his hand, looking at Wang Ziyu indifferently, said: "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. The person you called for help before, give you another chance, and then call him, I want to see Look, who dares to take care of this today."


    "Don''t speak big words now, when Brother Chen comes, I will let you know why the flowers are so red."


    Wang Ziyu snorted coldly, and said yin and yang strangely.


    "Just rely on you as a trash?"


    Ye Yu laughed and walked in front of Wang Ziyu, and said arrogantly: "I will abuse this woman severely in front of you. When I have enough, it will be you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed Yun Mengqi next to him.


    Yun Mengqi''s expression changed, she exclaimed, and she wanted to hide back.


    Wang Ziyu squinted his eyes, a hideous color flashed in his eyes, he picked up a bottle of red wine next to him, and slammed it straight on Ye Yu''s head.


    With a bang, the wine mixed with blood dripped from Ye Yu''s head and dripped onto the clothes and red carpet.


    Ye Yu, including all the bodyguards present, was stunned, completely unexpected that Wang Ziyu would do it directly.


    The faces of the surrounding bodyguards became extremely fierce, and just about to step forward to grab Wang Ziyu, but Wang Ziyu held the broken red wine bottle in his hand and pointed it directly at Ye Yu''s neck.


    "If I were you, I would make them stop immediately, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that something bad will happen next."


    Wang Ziyu put the glass shard in his hand on Ye Yu''s neck, and said seriously.

 Chapter 922： This is the rescue you called for?

    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense.


    The surrounding group of bodyguards did not expect such a thing to happen, their complexion suddenly became a little pale, they looked nervously at Wang Ziyu, for fear that an accident might cause Wang Ziyu to hurt Ye Yu.


    The identity of the master is not simple. Once there is something wrong, they can''t take the responsibility together.


    Drinking water mixed with blood flowed from his head into his neck, Ye Yu''s face was full of red liquid, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a drink or a blood donation. He looked extremely hideous.


    After being attacked so suddenly by Wang Ziyu, even when someone held a glass sheet against his neck, Ye Yu didn''t panic at all. The whole person was so calm that he looked at Wang Ziyu with such disdain.


    "Bad thing? I''m just standing here, don''t shake my hands, just poke here. This is the aorta. As long as you poke it in, I will die of excessive blood loss before the doctor comes."


    Ye Yu said calmly, as if the person who was about to die was not him.


    Wang Ziyu frowned, looking at Ye Yu''s indifferent eyes, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Yu''s words didn''t seem like panic, but rather looked extremely serious, as if it really seemed to teach Wang Ziyu **** him.


    But how can a normal person have this idea?


    Could it be that he is a crazy pervert?


    "Look, if I let you do it, you dare not do it. How can you make me believe that you can kill me?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Yu''s eyes, and he mocked: "If you don''t dare to kill, how can you threaten them?"


    "To shut up."


    A look of irritation appeared on Wang Ziyu''s face, and the glass shards in his hand were slightly hardened, and a trace of blood flowed out of Ye Yu''s neck.


    "People only show this expression when they have a guilty conscience."


    Ye Yu said coldly: "Obviously, you dare not kill me."


    "I really don''t dare to kill you, so what?"


    Wang Ziyu snorted coldly and said faintly: "As long as you are in my hands, they will not dare to move."


    Wang Ziyu is not a fool, and naturally knows just how powerful the young man is.


    Even if he is the youngest of the Zhonghaiwang family, he is not considered a top youngest in a place where rich people like Yanjing are everywhere.


    If you really kill the person in front of you, even if it is the Wang Jiali''s protection, I am afraid it may not be able to keep him.


    His good days have just begun, so he just drinks the young master in front of him for a change, so that a fool can do this kind of thing.


    "Do you think it''s okay to just drag it like this?"


    Ye Yu said sarcastically, "What happened here will soon spread to the outside world. The boss of Floating Ruomeng must have known about this matter. It won��t be long before someone from the Ye family will come. At that time, none of you will run away Drop."


    "It''s not up to you whether we can go or not."


    Wang Ziyu snorted coldly, and said with a look of disdain.


    Although Wang Ziyu has heard about Ye Chen''s energy in Yanjing, some rumors about Yanjing these days.


    Holding Baidi''s thigh, obviously not the dude in front of him can contend.


    "I can guarantee that no one in the entire Yanjing dare to intervene in this matter, otherwise, they will be unable to get along with my Ye family."


    Ye Yu said viciously.


    "Ye Family, you can''t represent it."


    At this moment, as soon as a cold voice came in from outside, I saw Ye Chen slowly walking in from outside.


    As soon as I walked into the box, a strong smell of blood spread over, and there were bloodstains and wailing big men everywhere on the ground. You don''t need to look at it to know that there must have been a very strong conflict before.


    At this time, Wang Ziyu was covered with mottled red liquid, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    "Brother Chen, you are finally here."


    When Wang Ziyu saw Ye Chen walking in, he was immediately relieved.


    "Are you OK?"


    Ye Chen frowned and walked over quickly.


    "I''m okay. The blood is someone else''s. Anyway, we are a young and old. Even if we arrive in Yanjing, it is the right way to bully others. How could we be bullied by others.


    Wang Ziyu said smugly.


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of helplessness.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Chen looked around, then his eyes fell on Yun Mengqi and Ye Yu.


    Ye Chen was a little surprised when Yun Mengqi appeared here.


    Since the last concert was over, Ye Chen has never seen Yun Mengqi again, and unexpectedly met here.


    "Today I suddenly saw sister Mengqi in Ruomeng in Fusheng. I wanted to say hello. I didn''t expect that this dude disciple wanted to force sister Mengqi to do some bad things. Sister Mengqi is your brother Chen, I Naturally, I can''t ignore it, it won''t be a fight."


    Wang Ziyu said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what my people?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of helplessness.


    "Sorry, Chen Shao, I caused you trouble."


    Yun Mengqi''s face showed a touch of misery, which looked extremely distressing.


    "If you don''t get into trouble, I''m a friend. It''s a bit of a surprise to say this."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and then his gaze fell on Ye Yu''s body.


    "Are you the helper he got?"


    Ye Yu said with a grim look.


    "Yes, Ziyu, let him go."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Wang Ziyu frowned, took the glass sheet away, and quickly pushed back a few steps.


    At this time, the surrounding bodyguards hurriedly stepped forward, trying to take Ye Chen and the others, but then they were stopped by Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu took out a silk scarf, wiped the blood from his face, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that the rescuer you found was this kid? I have been in Yanjing for so long, and I have never seen you like this. Number one? Which family are you from?"


    "I am not from Yanjing, I am from Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "The people in Zhonghai dare to be so arrogant in Yanjing? You hit me, Ye Yu, do you think you can get rid of me by just finding a cat or dog?"


    Ye Yu laughed loudly, then said with a grim look: "I want you all to die."


    "It seems you don''t want to solve the problem properly."


    Ye Chen said seriously with a look on his face: Why not, I will compensate you for your medical expenses, just forget it. "


    After all, it was from the Ye family, Ye Chen didn''t want to make things too complicated.


    "Forget it, what are you?"


    Ye Yu said grimly: "Not only you, your parents and family members, I can guarantee that all of them will be worse than dead. I will let your family be ruined and die."


    "It seems you don''t want to solve the problem properly?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he said indifferently.

 Chapter 923： Cousin?

    Although Ye Chen didn''t want to admit it, he was still a member of the Ye Family of Yanjing after all, with common blood flowing.


    So facing Ye Yu, Ye Chen didn''t want to make things too complicated.


    But Ye Yu even insulted his family, this was something Ye Chen could not tolerate.


    "You hillbillies from Zhonghai, this is Yanjing, do you really think it is your site?"


    A hideous color flashed across Ye Yu''s face, and he said sullenly: "None of you can leave today."


    "Just relying on you bodyguards, do you want to stop us?"


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said calmly.


    With this group of bodyguards, Ye Yu''s confidence became stronger. He hid behind the group of bodyguards and said faintly: "Do you know what you are talking about? You are alone, and you dare to threaten us? I, this group of bodyguards. Not a vegetarian."


    Ye Yu��s bodyguards are all elites specially trained by the Ye family. In order to cultivate this group of elites, the Ye family also spent a lot of money. They also have special worship to teach themselves, even in Yanjing, relying on this group of bodyguards. Ye Yu has never overturned a car, so Ye Yu has a lot of confidence.


    "You bodyguards are three-legged cat kung fu, if it weren''t for the crowds, you would have been beaten to the ground by my people long ago, and you would dare to pretend to be in front of Brother Chen."


    Wang Ziyu said with a sarcasm.


    Ye Yu''s face sank, he waved his hand, and sneered: "Give it to me, whoever abolished him first, this young master has a great reward."


    This group of bodyguards showed excitement and eagerly met Ye Chen.


    A chill suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slapped the bodyguard who was close to him with a fluttering palm, and there was a muffled noise. The bodyguard sprayed blood and flew out and hit the wall.


    Ye Chen''s hand frightened the other bodyguards. Damn, what kind of martial arts is this, so ridiculous.


    "Unexpectedly, I''m still a practitioner."


    There was a gloomy look on Ye Yu''s face. He hid behind and saw the group of bodyguards standing still, and he was furious: "He has only one person. Even if he is a practitioner, how strong is it? Dare to fight? Whoever fails, you know the consequences."


    After listening, the front group of bodyguards gritted their teeth and shouted: "He is only one person. Let''s go together."


    A group of people roared and rushed towards Ye Chen in cooperation with each other.


    Ye Chen showed a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth, and still walked forward unhurriedly, and hit the bodyguard in front of him with a punch.


    The bodyguard subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to block Ye Chen''s punch, but it obviously had no effect.


    With a bang, mixed with the crisp sound of fractures, another bodyguard flew out in response. This time, Ye Chen was ruthless, but anyone who was knocked down couldn''t stand up in a short time.


    After blasting a bodyguard back, Ye Chen slightly turned around and escaped a sneak attack by a bodyguard, kicking him in the abdomen with a kick.


    Suddenly the bodyguard flew out with a bang like a cannonball, knocked down the table, fell to the ground, vomiting blood, and convulsing constantly.


    When Ye Chen walked in front of Ye Yu, there was no more standing bodyguard on the court.


    "It seems that you have no chance to stop us."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    Ye Yu''s face was furious, his eyes were extremely gloomy, and a sneer appeared on his face suddenly, he suddenly took out a weapon from his arms and pointed it straight at Ye Chen.


    "I admit, I underestimated you a little, and I can defeat so many bodyguards."


    Ye Yu said calmly, "But it''s over now, kneel down and apologize, otherwise I will shoot."


    Although it was surprising that Ye Chen knocked down so many bodyguards by himself, at such a close distance, with the finger of his own special desert eagle on his head, there was absolutely no chance for anyone to escape.


    As long as he could take revenge and lose a little bodyguard, it was nothing to Ye Yu.


    "I hate people holding guns at me."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    Ye Yu''s expression was extremely gloomy, and with a slight movement of his fingers, he actually wanted to shoot Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s face was slightly cold, and a terrifying aura blasted directly on Ye Yu''s body, and even the weapon in his hand was blasted to pieces.


    Ye Yu''s face finally changed.


    With such a terrifying power, and even able to smash his special desert eagle out of thin air, it is obvious that the opposite is not an ordinary person.


    But an innate master.


    Wang Ziyu unexpectedly invited such a young innate master, which made Ye Yu a little surprised.


    "Now we should be able to have a good talk."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "I admit that you are very strong, but so what?"


    Ye Yu laughed suddenly, laughing wildly and hysterically.


    "I am from the Ye family, and my father is the current Patriarch of the Ye Family. No matter how strong you are, in front of me, you are what you are. I squeezed you to death like an ant."


    Ye Yu said grimly: "You kneel on the ground now, and then offer that woman out, I can consider it and save you a life."


    "People from the Ye Family? What a shame to the Ye Family."


    A cold glow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slapped Ye Yu''s face with a slap.


    With a crisp sound, Ye Yu was directly slapped and slapped by Ye Chen, and the blood donated spilled over the sky.


    "I will kill you, I swear, I will kill you."


    Ye Yu''s face became extremely crazy.


    "Yeah, Shao Ye, why is it like this?"


    At this moment, there was a charming voice from outside the box, and then a woman came in gracefully from outside the door.


    It is Xia Mengxian, the boss of a dream.


    Ye Yu lay on the ground, his face extremely gloomy.


    This is the place where Xia Mengxian lives in a dream, and it is impossible for her to not know that such a big fight happened.


    Only came out at this time, apparently watching his jokes.


    But at this time, Ye Yu didn''t have time to settle accounts with Xia Mengxian. The most important thing now was to smash Ye Chen''s body into pieces.


    "Boss Xia, you came just in time, and you dismissed the two people in front of me as if Ye Yu owed you a favor."


    Ye Yu said in a deep voice.


    With Ye Yu''s position in the Ye family, it is difficult to change a favor, and Ye Yu can be considered as a bloodshed.


    "Master Yu, the little girl is helpless in this matter. Master Chen is a platinum member of a dream, so I dare not do anything to him."


    Xia Mengxian said with a charming face.


    "Platinum Member?"


    Ye Yu was stunned for a moment, and said with a gloomy expression: "Just like a hillbilly, how could he be eligible to get a platinum membership, boss Xia, do you treat me as a fool?"


    "Why, Master Chen didn''t tell you his identity?"


    Xia Mengxian squinted her eyes, with a coquettish smile on her face, and said with a smile: "The eldest grandson of the Ye family is naturally eligible for platinum membership. Speaking of which, you two are cousins. Why can''t you sit down and sit down? Tell me about the past, are you right, Ye Chen Ye Da Shao?"

 Chapter 924： Xia Mengxian

    Ever since Xia Mengxian entered the box, Ye Chen''s eyes stayed on her.


    I have to say that Xia Mengxian is a very beautiful woman, even in ancient times, she was a beauty at the level of disaster to the country and the people.


    Even in the beautiful Yanjing, it is definitely not common.


    What''s more, the energy behind being able to open such a large club in Yanjing absolutely cannot be ignored.


    But the attitude of the beautiful boss in front of her is somewhat intriguing.


    Ye Chen was not too surprised when he pointed out his identity.


    After all, as the boss of a dream, it is impossible to give out the platinum card casually, he must have checked his identity.


    However, knowing his identity, he appeared so late, the meaning of which is somewhat intriguing.


    Although it''s not like an enemy, it''s definitely not too friendly.


    Obviously want to make him and Ye Yu conflict.


    Ye Chen was silent here, and Ye Yu was immediately stunned.


    "Xia Mengxian, what are you talking about? What cousin?"


    Ye Yu frowned and shouted: "Even if you want to help them, you shouldn''t use this kind of laughter trick."


    "Smelly boy, Brother Chen is the eldest grandson of the Ye family. By all accounts, he is indeed your cousin. When you see your cousin, shouldn''t you do a good job? Say greetings?"


    Wang Ziyu raised his eyebrows and said with a smug expression.


    "The eldest grandson? Are you... Ye Chen?"


    Ye Yu squinted his eyes, his face suddenly changed, and he looked at Ye Chen in surprise.


    "Now I should be qualified to solve the problem."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    Ye Yu''s face was ugly to the extreme, flushed, and his face was full of sorrow.


    If it were someone else, even if it was a member of the Ji family, Ye Yu couldn''t just let it go, but it was Ye Chen.


    In order of age, Ye Chen is indeed the eldest grandson of the Ye family, and the nominal heir of the Ye family.


    Coupled with Ye Tianyun''s relationship, Ye Chen''s identity is extremely taboo in the Ye family.


    Ye Yu had never seen Ye Chen a few times before making such a big oolong.


    With Ye Yu''s arrogant character, Ye Chen was so confused, especially in front of Xia Mengxian.


    "The eldest grandson is nothing more than a bereaved dog."


    Ye Yu said sarcastically.


    "It seems that the lesson just now hasn''t made you really scared. Today I will teach you a lesson for the uncle."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slapped Ye Yu''s face with his backhand.


    There was a crisp slap, Ye Yu snorted, and he staggered back a few steps directly after being hit by Ye Chen, and the red slap print suddenly appeared on Ye Yu''s face.


    Ye Yu squinted his eyes, suddenly burst into laughter, watching Ye Chen''s face was full of hideous colors, his red eyes seemed to fall into madness.


    "Even if you are Ye Chen, what if you have been away from Yanjing for more than ten years, is it possible that you just came back and want to use me to stand up?"


    Ye Yu''s voice was a little calm, but anyone could hear the crazy color in the words.


    "It''s just a little misunderstanding. Could it be that you are really going to have a big fight with me?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "A little misunderstanding?"


    Ye Yu snorted coldly, and said with a grim look: "Or tonight, things here will spread all over Yanjing soon, and then my face will be lost to Ye Yu. If this matter is yours, I��m afraid I��ve done more than I did."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, took a deep breath, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Yu''s words are not unreasonable. For these rich children, money and women are inexhaustible things, and face is the most important thing.


    This is especially true for top families like the Ye family.


    Today, if Ye Yu was beaten in the face by someone from Zhonghai because of a woman, it would definitely become a joke for the entire Yanjing.


    Although he understood, he couldn''t ignore it.


    "With me, this matter can only end here."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Do you have to take care of this matter?"


    Ye Yu looked at Ye Chen sullenly and said.


    "If you must count on me, it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    As far as Ye Chen is concerned, Ye Yu, a dandy disciple is nothing but Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Okay, very good, cousin Ye Chen, I''ve remembered this matter, let''s wait and see."


    Ye Yu''s face was blue and purple, and he snorted and walked away.


    If the trouble goes on, Ye Yu can''t take advantage of it. He is only humiliated by Ye Chen for no reason, so it is better to leave directly.


    "Brother Chen, you still have face."


    Wang Ziyu laughed, his face full of triumph: "You didn''t see how ugly the kid was just now."


    "This is Yanjing, not Zhonghai. Don''t mess around with me if it''s okay."


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    "Ye Shao, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me."


    Yun Mengqi looked at Ye Chen with a look of guilt and said.


    "Miss Yun, you are a bit polite to say that."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I miss Miss Yun''s singing."


    "Really? I happen to be reporting the concert in Yanjing. Can you join Ye Shao?"


    Yun Mengqi said expectantly.


    "Miss Yun personally invited me, but I was disrespectful."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Mengqi is now the goddess of the country. Blessed is Ye Shaoye if she is eligible to participate in her concert."


    Xia Mengxian said with a smile beside her at this time.


    "Brother Chen, I didn''t expect you and Boss Xia to also know each other. It''s really beautiful. If that''s the case, I won''t disturb the two of you."


    Wang Ziyu looked at Xia Mengxian next to him, winked at Ye Chen with an ambiguous expression, and left with Yun Mengqi.


    "Ye Shao, when we meet for the first time, let me introduce myself. My name is Xia Mengxian, the boss of a dreamlike dream."


    The smile on Xia Mengxian''s face was brilliant, she stretched out her slender hand, looked at Ye Chen beautifully, and said sweetly.


    "Boss Xia, I think I should have no hatred with you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looked at Xia Mengxian''s white and tender little hands, and said suddenly.


    "Why did Ye Shao say this? The first time I met Ye Shao, how could there be any grudges? Did Ye Shao misunderstand something?"


    Xia Mengxian didn''t expect Ye Chen to say such a thing, was stunned, and said with a smile.


    "Since there is no hatred, why did Boss Xia design to frame me?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes looked straight at Xia Mengxian, a glint flashed in his eyes, and an extremely heavy oppressive force was directed towards Xia Mengxian''s suppression.


    Xia Mengxian felt the pressure around her suddenly increase, and her face became pale as she breathed tightly.


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly became deadly.

 Chapter 925： Charm

    Xia Mengxian took a deep breath, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen put too much pressure on him, even more pressure than all the disciples of the other aristocratic families he had seen. Among these people, those elder brothers from the four major families were also included.


    This kind of pressure can only be felt exactly on those big people.


    But how old Ye Chen was, gave her a feeling of being superior, and even made Xia Mengxian a thought that could not be contended.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know what you mean by these words, but the Nu Family never thought to frame you."


    Xia Mengxian''s eyes suddenly became teary, as if water could drip out, and looked at Ye Chen pitifully, with an incomparable power of charm exuding from her beautiful face.


    This voice, like the sound of heaven, drifted into Ye Chen''s ears, and Ye Chen''s mind suddenly became restlessly restless, and seemed to be bewitched by the invisible existence.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were a little loose, and then his mind was relaxed for a moment. Fortunately, the immortal profound arts in his body suddenly circulated, and Yuan Li circulated in his body, and then he recovered, his pupils shrank slightly.


    Turned out to be the legendary charm technique.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Meishu is a technique passed down by Huaxia Yuanyuan, which is rarely seen nowadays, but some Meishu inheritance that has been passed down to the island country has been carried forward.


    Ye Chen had also seen some news about Meishu in the classics. He didn''t expect to meet a woman proficient in Meishu when he first came to Yanjing.


    Moreover, Xia Mengxian''s fascination skills seemed extremely profound, and even he could be affected inadvertently.


    "Humph."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he gave a cold snort.


    Yuan Li turned into a sound wave and directly exploded in Xia Mengxian''s mind. Xia Mengxian''s face turned pale, her body trembled subconsciously, and a look of horror flashed in her eyes.


    Although Xia Haoxuan had told him before that Ye Chen was very strong, but Xia Mengxian did not expect to be so strong that he would not only be unaffected by her charm technique, but also broke his charm technique with a cold snort.


    There are only a handful of people in Yanjing who have the ability to break her charm so easily, and all of them are well-known masters.


    How old is Ye Chen in front of you?


    Xia Mengxian, who had a high opinion of Ye Chen, knew that she still underestimated Ye Chen.


    These enchanting evildoers are probably already a young genius at the same level as the prince.


    "It seems that Miss Xia is pretending to be confused with me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sneer on his face.


    After all, this is a dream like a floating life. If Xia Mengxian makes a move, even if Ye Yu is a member of the Ye family, he will have to give a thin noodle, and things will not go to the present level.


    Obviously, Xia Mengxian had her own plans.


    "Shao Ye, Ye Yu is a famous demon king in Yanjing. Our dreams are not enough for Master Ye Yu."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Xia Mengxian''s face, and she said pitifully.


    A voice full of charm floated in Ye Chen''s ears, and a chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Xia Mengxian didn''t give up, and once again used the charm technique on him, but Ye Chen had already been alert that Xia Mengxian''s charm technique had no effect on him.


    However, Xia Mengxian''s repeated temptations made Ye Chen feel a trace of murder in his heart.


    In the matter of Ye Yu and Wang Ziyu, Fu Sheng Ruomeng is really not easy to intervene, so although Fu Sheng Ruomeng''s approach is somewhat unnatural, Ye Chen did not intend to pursue any investigation.


    But Xia Mengxian actually used her charm twice on him, which was something Ye Chen could not tolerate.


    The horror of Mei Shu, Ye Chen once dabbled in classics.


    Anyone who is caught in the charm will be controlled by the operator, in the light of the words of the operator, and even more fully controlled by the operator.


    This evil method is extremely evil, and if Ye Chen''s mental power is not too strong, it is really possible that he would have said it.


    "is it?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his voice gradually becoming a little cold.


    "I didn''t handle the matter just now. Here I apologize to Ye Shao. If Ye Shao is still not satisfied, if you have any requirements, even if you mention it, the Nujia will never refuse."


    Xia Mengxian had been staring at Ye Chen''s eyes, there was a bit of turbidity in the clearness, obviously, her charming technique had no effect at all.


    There was a trace of killing intent flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes, Xia Mengxian would naturally not be aware of it, and knew that her abrupt way angered Ye Chen, and suddenly there was a cold feeling in her heart.


    "Boss Xia has become so generous? What if I want you?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, stared at Xia Mengxian''s face, and said with a smile.


    Xia Mengxian''s face changed slightly, and then she smiled coquettishly: "Ye Shao said and laughed, how can she be worthy of Ye Shao''s posture of Pu Liu."


    "It''s just a joke, Miss Xia don''t mind, I have something to do, so I''ll go one step ahead."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he gave Xia Mengxian a meaningful look, then turned and left.


    Xia Mengxian''s identity is obviously not simple to be able to open such a large club in Yanjing.


    When Ye Chen first came to Yanjing, he didn''t want to provoke Xia Mengxian because of these things.


    Now that Xia Mengxian had been subdued, Ye Chen didn''t have to do things so absolutely.


    However, this woman Xia Mengxian is not simple, Ye Chen still doesn''t want to have too much intersection with her, so there is no point in staying here.


    After Ye Chen left, Xia Mengxian''s face became cold, looking at Ye Chen''s back, his eyes were full of meaningful expressions.


    At this moment, the door of the box opened again, and an old man in a gray robe walked in slowly.


    "Old Peng, you are here."


    Xia Mengxian said in a deep voice.


    "The kid from the Ye family is not easy, no wonder he can let Baidi enter Beijing again after so many years."


    The old man known as Peng Lao said with a solemn expression: "This kid was murderous against you just now, you have to be more careful in the future."


    "I was a little reckless. I didn''t expect Ye Chen to be unaffected by the charming technique."


    Xia Mengxian took a deep breath, eyes full of solemnity.


    "This son has the style of his father back then, even better."


    Old Peng took a deep breath and sighed.


    "Old Peng, with you, he is a young man, it is impossible for him to turn the sky upside down."


    Xia Mengxian said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen and the military division can stop Ji Wenyuan, isn''t it what ordinary people did?"


    Peng Lao said solemnly: "I''m afraid that even if I take the shot, I can''t hold him down. If I have to do it, don''t provoke him."


    Xia Mengxian exclaimed, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes.


    Peng Lao''s temperament, Xia Mengxian knew very well, even if he was the heir of the four major families, Peng Lao did not give such a big evaluation.


    "Ye Chen, who are you?"


    A soft and charming color flashed in Xia Mengxian''s eyes, and she became curious about a man for the first time in her life.

 Chapter 926： Is this reason enough?

    When Ye Chen, Wang Ziyu and others walked out of a dream, the sky was already a little bit late.


    "Finally came out."


    Wang Ziyu moved his shoulders, and said with lingering fear.


    Unexpectedly, coming to Yanjing Chic and causing such a big thing, if it weren''t for Ye Chen''s action today, Wang Ziyu would really not be confident that he would be able to come out safely from a dream.


    "If you have nothing to do, go back to Zhonghai, don''t mess with me in Yanjing."


    Ye Chen looked at Wang Ziyu and said angrily.


    "Brother Chen, this was an accident today, who knew I would meet someone from the Ye family."


    Wang Ziyu coughed twice and chuckled.


    With Wang Ziyu''s family background, if he met ordinary children from the family, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    But if one encounters such horrible existence as the four major families of Yanjing, it will not be enough.


    "Ye Shao, I''m really sorry, it''s all because of me that caused such a big thing."


    Yun Mengqi said with a look of guilt.


    "Miss Yun, you are just being polite."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Farewell to Zhonghai, to meet here, everything is fate."


    "Well, I''m leaving first, so I won''t delay the two of you here to renew the past."


    Wang Ziyu cast an ambiguous look at the two of them, said something meaningful, and then turned and left.


    When Wang Ziyu saw Yun Mengqi''s face, a blushing color suddenly appeared on his face, her eyes were full of shyness, and Ye Chen''s eyes paused slightly.


    "Ahem, it''s getting late, Miss Yun, why don''t I take you back first?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "Will you go back so early?"


    A look of disappointment appeared on Yun Mengqi��s face, and suddenly a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, and she said expectantly: ��Ye Shao, why don��t I invite you to have afternoon tea? I know a teahouse that tastes very authentic, just as thank you. Your saving grace."


    Ye Chen looked at Yun Mengqi with a look of expectation, his heart softened, and he nodded lightly.


    A look of joy appeared on Yun Mengqi''s face, and she led Ye Chen to the parking lot.


    When he came to the parking lot and looked at the red McLaren sports car in front of him, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Mengqi, a female star who looks weak, has such a manic heart?


    To drive this kind of super sports car with full power.


    "Get in the car, that teahouse is not far from here."


    Yun Mengqi said softly, and then entered the main driver, and amid a low roar, the sports car galloped away.


    Tianduhui is a very famous large club in Yanjing. The owner behind the scenes is the property of the Yang family.


    If Yang Lingfeng doesn''t have anything to do on weekdays, he will come to Tiandu Place to relax.


    At this time, Yang Lingfeng was sitting on the sofa, looking solemnly at the woman sitting opposite, his eyes full of surprise.


    The woman in front of her was so beautiful, so beautiful that even Yang Lingfeng was a bit stunning.


    In his worldview, no woman can compare with her except for a woman like Su Xiyue.


    Whether it is facial features or figure, they are all perfect to the extreme.


    I have to say that the woman in front of me is definitely the darling of the Creator.


    "Since I''m here, should I introduce myself?"


    Yang Lingfeng shook the red wine in his hand and said in a deep voice.


    The woman in front of her came to the Sky Metropolis all alone, wanting to see herself.


    As the heir of the Yang family, Yang Lingfeng is not for everyone to see. He didn''t even see him, and Yang Lingfeng ordered the bodyguards to drive her out.


    Who would have thought that this woman would appear in his box unconsciously.


    You must know that the city��s defense is very strict on this day, and the inside of the club is full of eyeliners, especially the top floor of this club, which is full of masters.


    The woman in front of her was able to sneak in here unconsciously. If she had other thoughts, she might even take his life.


    Thinking of this, Yang Lingfeng suddenly felt a cold body, and a icy chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Mr. Yang, don''t get excited. I am here this time with great sincerity. I will definitely not have any malice."


    The beauty spread her hands and said with a natural look.


    "Sincere? I don''t think there should be any intersection between us, right? Where does this sincerity start."


    Yang Lingfeng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I am here this time, of course, to discuss cooperation with Mr. Yang."


    The corner of the beauty''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said softly: "I don''t have a name, but you can call me number nine."


    Number nine?


    Yang Lingfeng squinted his eyes, with a sneer on his face, and said faintly: "I don''t have much place to work with guys like you who hide their heads and reveal their tails and don''t even have a name."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Lingfeng''s voice paused, and then he looked at Number Nine, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint smile.


    "Of course, I feel that we can go to the bedroom and have a deeper exchange."


    "Mr. Yang, I''m here this time, but to realize your dream."


    No. 9 was not angry at Yang Lingfeng''s molesting, but said with a smile.


    "Dream? Do you know what my dream is?"


    Yang Lingfeng snorted and said lightly.


    "Of course, doesn''t Mr. Yang want to kill Ye Chen and then take Su Xiyue back from his hand?"


    With a smile on No.9''s face, she looked at Yang Lingfeng seductively and said, with a confident look in her eyes.


    Obviously, for the man in front of him, the world has already investigated his information very clearly, and naturally it is not clear about his weakness.


    Yang Lingfeng''s face suddenly changed, the red wine glass in his hand shook slightly, and scarlet red wine spilled out of the wine glass.


    At this time, Yang Lingfeng looked at Number Nine with a horrified expression, his eyes filled with surprise.


    Except for a limited number of people, no one knew anything about him and Su Xiyue.


    So who exposed this matter, could it be the Ji family?


    "who are you?"


    Yang Lingfeng didn''t expose his inner secret because he was revealed, but instead looked at Number Nine with a little interest.


    This is the cosmopolitan city, his site, as long as he gives an order, it is difficult for anyone to fly.


    "Who am I, does it really matter?"


    There was a smile on No.9''s face, sitting on the sofa gracefully, smiling and saying, "As long as I can realize your dream, isn''t it enough?"


    "Yes, it really doesn''t matter who you are."


    Yang Lingfeng''s body moved forward slightly, his eyes looked straight at Number Nine, and he said faintly: "But why can you realize my dream?"


    "If I can give you enough power, if I can help you kill Ye Chen, this reason is not enough."


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Number Nine, and an unconcealed confidence filled his words.

 Chapter 927： The wise choice

    Killing Ye Chen is indeed a difficult condition for Yang Lingfeng.


    In order to kill Ye Chen, Yang Lingfeng had taken the risk and did a lot of things, including the daring thing like killing Shen Tiangang.


    But even the Ji family failed, and Yang Lingfeng doubted the authenticity of what No.9 said.


    "Kill Ye Chen? Just with a mouth, it''s hard to convince me that you have the ability to kill Ye Chen."


    Yang Lingfeng said lightly: "Even the Ji family has fallen short, I am afraid you still don''t know how strong Ye Chen really is."


    "We know more about Ye Chen''s strength than you, and you should believe in our professionalism."


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Number Nine, and he said with a smile: "Anyone has weaknesses, and Ye Chen is no exception. As long as you grasp his weaknesses, you can kill him perfectly. I think this thing should represent my firm. It��s true."


    After speaking, No.9 took out a round medal from his body and placed it in front of Yang Lingfeng''s eyes.


    The whole body of the medal is cast in black, with blood-colored skulls carved on both sides of the front, and in the middle is a slowly blooming red flower of the other shore, and the whole medal exudes an evil breath.


    "This is the Medal of the Other Shore."


    Yang Lingfeng looked at the medal in front of him, his face instantly changed, his pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes were full of solemnity.


    As an elite returning from Wall Street, Yang Lingfeng has a relatively clear understanding of some foreign affairs.


    Naturally, he knew exactly what this medal was and what it meant.


    "Are you a human being? You came to Huaxia unexpectedly."


    Yang Lingfeng suddenly raised his head and looked at Number Nine with solemn expression.


    "Since we know our human world, we should know our credibility. As long as it is an indirect list of our human world, there is nothing impossible to complete."


    No. 9 said confidently: "As long as you cooperate with us, you will get everything you want."


    Yang Lingfeng did not speak, but instead glanced at No.9''s body, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes, and suddenly asked, "Are you No.9?"


    "You are right, I am the number nine you think."


    Number Nine said with a smile.


    Yang Lingfeng''s pupils shrank, his hands involuntarily touched behind him, his eyes filled with horror.


    There are nine giants in the world. Except for No. 1 and No. 9, the other seven people each control the seven continents and are powerful.


    And No. 1 and No. 9 are the most mysterious existence in the world.


    Nowadays, as the most mysterious number nine in the world, it actually appeared in China in person. If the news leaks out, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    Even this kind of thing was told to him. Obviously, if Yang Lingfeng did not agree to today''s request on the 9th, his safety would be difficult to guarantee.


    "Mr. Yang, don''t worry, even if you don''t ask for cooperation, the world will not touch you."


    No. 9 spread his hands, leaned on the sofa, and said with a lazy expression: "However, you have to think about it clearly. Your killing of Shen Tiangang has been detected by the Dragon Soul people."


    "what did you say?"


    Yang Lingfeng''s expression paused, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you really think that no one can find out what you made without leaking? The Dragon Soul''s military division is not a simple character."


    No. 9 said meaningfully: "With the relationship between Ye Chen and Dragon Soul, I am afraid he already knows that it was you who moved your hand. With Ye Chen''s character, do you think he will let you go?"


    Yang Lingfeng''s face was blue and purple, cloudy and uncertain.


    If the matter of him killing Shen Tiangang is exposed, it is probably not just Ye Chen, the prince will not let him go.


    Facing the Ye Family and the Shen Family at the same time, even if he was leaning against the Ji Family, it would be impossible to stop him.


    What''s more, the Ji family will not stand up for them Yang Jiaqiang for this matter.


    By that time, the Yang family will definitely face annihilation.


    "As long as you cooperate with us, not only Ye Chen, but even the Prince and even the Ji family dare not do anything to you. By that time, everything you want will be in your hands."


    No. 9 said seductively.


    She knew the situation Yang Lingfeng was facing, and she believed that as long as she was a smart person, she would never refuse her proposal.


    "Why did you choose me?"


    Yang Lingfeng asked calmly.


    "Because of your relationship with Ye Chen, I told you with confidence that our relationship with Ye Chen is very poor, and one thing we need is still in Ye Chen''s hands."


    No. 9 said frankly: "Look, our goals are exactly the same, so you don''t have to worry about the authenticity of our cooperation."


    "This is not a reason. If it''s just that, you don''t need to find me. The Ji family should be a more suitable choice for you."


    Yang Lingfeng snorted coldly and said with disdain.


    "Of course, we still have one condition, and that is to use the power of your Yang family to do some small things for us, for example, to establish a few secret bases and let our people enter China."


    There was a smile on No. 9''s face, telling the true purpose.


    "Do you want to invade China in the world?"


    Yang Lingfeng''s expression suddenly changed, and he said with horror: "Do you know what you are talking about? If our Yang family helps you build a China base in the world, once things are exposed, our Yang family will undoubtedly die. This kind of thing, Totally impossible."


    "Mr. Yang, don''t say things so early, as long as you agree to our request, our branch of the world in China can follow your instructions."


    Number Nine shook the red wine glass in his hand and said meaningfully: "You should know how powerful it is to have a part of the power in the world."


    Yang Lingfeng''s complexion paused slightly, and his heart moved a little.


    As No. 9 said, Yang Lingfeng knows better than anyone just how strong the ability to mobilize the world is.


    With the help of the power of the world, the Yang family can quickly complete the accumulation and sprint towards the top giants.


    "If things are revealed, everything will cease to exist."


    Yang Lingfeng said in a deep voice, her voice becoming a little hoarse.


    "If you want to get it, you have to give something. Mr. Yang should understand this better than I do."


    Nine said with a smile.


    "It seems I have no chance to refuse."


    Yang Lingfeng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "There is an old saying in China that he who knows the current affairs is a good man. I think Mr. Yang should make the right choice among the dragon and the phoenix."


    Nine said with a smile.


    "As long as you can kill Ye Chen, I will promise you everything afterwards."


    Yang Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Very well, Mr. Yang, you are a smart person. Congratulations, you have made a correct choice."


    A bright smile appeared on No. 9''s face, raised his glass, and said with a smile: "You will feel lucky for your choice today."


    "I hope so, Miss Nine, happy cooperation."


    Yang Lingfeng raised his wine glass and touched it with No.9. The two smiled at each other, their eyes full of meaningful expressions.

 Chapter 928： out on a limb

    Half an hour later, No. 9 walked out of the box with a smile on his face, and soon left the Metropolitan area, got in a very ordinary car parked on the side of the road, and disappeared among the endless crowd. .


    "Nine, how are things done?"


    Just after No. 9 got in the car, the blank screen in front of the driver''s seat of the car suddenly lit up, and then No. 3''s figure appeared on the screen.


    "Successfully completed, Yang Lingfeng has agreed to cooperate with us."


    A faint smile appeared on No. 9''s face and said with a smile.


    "Promise so simply, be careful of fraud."


    No. 3 frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "He has no retreat, he has only the way to cooperate with us, otherwise, he has only a dead end."


    No. 9 said calmly: "He is a smart man and should make the right choice."


    "With the help of the Yang family, we can safely invade Huaxia, and when it accumulates to a certain level, we can fully open Huaxia''s market."


    No.3 smiled and said: ��No.1 has already given orders, and you will be solely responsible for the affairs of China in the future.��


    "Then what about Hades? Baidi is in the capital now, with him guarding, I am afraid it will be difficult to assassinate him."


    Nine said with a gloomy expression.


    "Bai Di can''t stay in Yanjing forever. There will always be a day when he leaves. As for the hunting of Hades, you don''t need to worry about it, I have my own arrangements.


    No. 3 said meaningfully: "Hide the Blade of the Killing of Gods, don''t let Poseidon find your tracks, it will not be long before the Blade of Killing of the Gods comes out."


    "I know."


    No.9 nodded, with a smile on his face, and then looked at the rearview mirror slightly casually, with a touch of mockery rising from the corner of his mouth.


    "What happened?"


    No. 3 noticed the strange color in No. 9''s eyes.


    "It''s nothing, just a few small bugs following."


    No. 9 said indifferently, "I will get rid of them first."


    "Everything is careful. If it doesn''t work, we will first withdraw from China."


    The number three exhorted with a solemn expression.


    "I know."


    No. 9 nodded, and then slammed on the gas pedal. The car shuttled across the street at a very strange angle, and soon disappeared.


    After the 9th left, only Yang Lingfeng was left sitting on the sofa in the private room, looking at the empty wine glass in front of him, with a hint of thought in his eyes.


    The sudden visit from the world made Yang Lingfeng a little unprepared, especially when the 9th came out to contact him personally, which made him unexpected.


    At this time the door of the box opened, and a middle-aged man walked in quickly.


    "Master, the person is lost."


    The middle-aged man said with a look of guilt.


    "It''s normal. If the Nine were so easily tracked, it wouldn''t exist in the human world until now."


    Yang Lingfeng leaned back on the sofa and was not surprised by the tracking failure.


    "Master, do you really want to cooperate with them?"


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a while, and asked in a deep voice: "Cooperating with this evil organization in the world is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger."


    "Nowadays, there is no better way except to use the power of the world."


    Yang Lingfeng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    On the ship of the world, but there is no chance to get off the ship, this road can only go to the dark.


    Moreover, Yang Lingfeng is very clear about the purpose of the world, which is nothing more than to use him as a chess piece, as a springboard for the world to invade China.


    But compared with the results of all this, Yang Lingfeng still compromised.


    "Master, is it worth it? Even if the Dragon Soul knows that we did it, but there is no evidence, he dare not do anything to us."


    The middle-aged man persuaded.


    "It''s worth it. As long as you can kill Ye Chen and take Su Xiyue back, everything is worth it."


    Yang Lingfeng suddenly smashed the red wine glass in his hand, let the scarlet red wine drip on his body, and said seriously, "We have nowhere to go."


    That''s right, since he shot Shen Tiangang, they have nowhere to go.


    The hatred and the current situation made Yang Lingfeng the only way to go.


    Life and death are fateful, and wealth is in heaven.


    It''s a rare fight in life. This time, Yang Lingfeng gambled on everything and wanted to take a good fight with Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Yun Mengqi drove the supercar and led Ye Chen towards the famous Zijin Lake in Yanjing.


    The raging wind blew past his ears, and Ye Chen looked at Yun Mengqi with a frantic expression on his face, with a strange look on his face.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Mengqi, who looks very gentle, would be so wild when he drove up the car?


    On the way from the city to the suburbs, countless posters of Zhang Yunmengqi flashed in front of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so hot now?"


    Ye Chen said with a little surprise.


    It is definitely not something ordinary celebrities can afford to put so many advertisements in places like Yanjing.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen each other for several months, Yun Mengqi has become so popular.


    "Don''t you watch the news on weekdays?"


    Yun Mengqi pouted and said with a lovely face: "Thanks to Ye Shao''s previous help, I have achieved what I am today."


    "Ahem, I rarely watch the news on weekdays. You can have the current results, but it has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "But if you take me to drink tea with such a big fanfare, you are not afraid of being secretly photographed by the paparazzi?"


    "Don''t worry, where I will take you this time, there should be very few people at this time, and you won''t be secretly photographed by others."


    Yun Mengqi said with a smile, at this moment the McLaren sports car stopped by a small building beside Zijin Lake.


    As the breeze blew, Ye Chen looked at the boats on the lake, the vastness of the lake, and his heart suddenly opened up, and a heroic feeling arose.


    "I come to this teahouse often. It is sparsely populated but the tea taste is very authentic."


    Yun Mengqi got out of the car and took Ye Chen to the Xiaolou, and said as he walked.


    Walking into the tea house in the small building, there were indeed very few guests. Only a middle-aged man sat by the window in the tea house, quietly tasting tea.


    Ye Chen and Yun Mengqi sat at the table next to the middle-aged man, and subconsciously looked up at him.


    At this moment, the man also looked up at Ye Chen.


    This man is not tall, but he looks very burly, wearing a normal robe, looks very ordinary.


    But his pair of eyes are very peculiar, deep like the sea, as if there are countless black holes, tearing Ye Chen''s mental power into it.


    Ye Chen Yuanli circulated in his eyes, and then his eyes flashed with a gleam of light, like a long rainbow circling the sun, spitting out two luminous rays.


    Two invisible mental powers meet and collide in the air, and then dissipate invisible.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face instantly darkened.

 Chapter 929： Wu Chi

    The middle-aged man in front of him looked extremely unfamiliar, and Ye Chen was certain that there was absolutely no intersection before today.


    Unexpectedly, this first time I met, I used such a cruel trick to test him.


    If Ye Chen''s strength was nearly as good, he would be seriously injured by the middle-aged man in front of him.


    How could Ye Chen not express such arrogant provocation.


    Yuan Li circulated in his eyes, Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and his eyes burst into an astonishing light. A ray of purple light radiated from his eye sockets and directly pierced the middle-aged man''s pupils.


    "interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, a deep wave of true energy flashed across his body, and then the purple light sprayed in front of him was dissipated invisible.


    "Young man, not too old, this body is very angry."


    The middle-aged man put down the tea cup in his hand and said meaningfully.


    "Have you seen me?"


    Ye Chen frowned and answered the question.


    "No."


    The middle-aged man said frankly.


    "Since I haven''t seen it, it is no grudges and no grudges. Seniors will shoot directly indiscriminately. I''m afraid there is a way of violators."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Being able to take this trick easily, obviously the middle-aged man opposite is definitely not an ordinary master.


    A master of such a strength, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for such a moody outsider to shoot.


    "Who says there is no hatred if you haven''t seen it."


    The middle-aged man tasted tea slightly, and said calmly.


    "I have hatred with seniors?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a look of wonder.


    At this time, Yun Mengqi heard Ye Chen''s conversation with the middle-aged man, and was shocked, then turned to look at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man saw Yun Mengqi''s pretty face, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "What a handsome beauty, the old man walks all over the country. I haven''t seen such a face, a beauty, how about coming over for a drink?"


    "Who are you? Sick."


    Yun Mengqi knew that Ye Chen was at odds with him, so she was not polite at the moment, so she opened her mouth and cursed.


    The middle-aged person didn''t expect Yun Mengqi to be so rude, he was shocked, and immediately laughed and said: "Interesting, very interesting female doll, I like it very much."


    "If you are so presumptuous, I''ll call the security guard."


    Yun Mengqi frowned and said angrily.


    "It''s such a scenery, why should a beauty be so disgusting with it? Why not sit here and have a cup of tea and take a look at the scenery?"


    The middle-aged man laughed and reached out to grab Yun Mengqi''s little hand.


    A peculiar suction force radiated from the middle-aged man''s hand, swept towards Yun Mengqi''s body, and took Yun Mengqi toward the middle-aged person.


    Yun Mengqi exclaimed, her face changed color, and her body involuntarily fell in the direction of the middle-aged man, and subconsciously threw the tea bowl in her hand at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man reached out his hand and turned slightly, and casually caught the teacup that Yun Mengqi had thrown over.


    "The tea at Cha Xuan is a fine product in tea, so it can''t be wasted."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Since Senior likes it, I have given this cup of tea to Senior."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly, and he reached out and put his hand on Yun Mengqi''s body, stopped her body, and then threw the tea cup in front of him to the middle-aged man.


    The teacup revolved in the air, cutting through the air, and attacked the middle-aged man with extremely powerful vitality.


    The middle-aged man''s face was still indifferent and casual, and he reached out and grabbed Ye Chen''s teacup.


    A light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The moment the middle-aged man''s palm touched the teacup, there was a bang, and a muffled noise came from the teacup, and a very suppressed breath burst out of the teacup, which turned out to be directly blown up.


    The middle-aged man moved slightly, but he still hadn''t completely avoided it, and there was still a trace of tea on his body.


    "You have such a deep inner strength at a young age. It''s interesting. No wonder my precious apprentice was defeated by you."


    The middle-aged man was dumbfounded, then looked at Ye Chen with admiration and said.


    "apprentice?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and said with a look of confusion: "Who is your apprentice?"


    "Xia Haoxuan."


    The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "So it''s him? Hit the young ones, and the old ones are here for revenge."


    Ye Chen said with a sneer on his face: "You are an elder who is involved in young people''s affairs, so shameless?"


    "No way, Xia Haoxuan is not capable. That''s my apprentice. I am the person who protects my shortcomings the most. If my apprentice is bullied by you, I have nothing to say. Pass it out, where do I put my face?"


    The middle-aged man said with a serious face: "I heard that the Ye family has a genius, the talent is the best among the younger generation, and it is not inferior to Ye Tianyun. When Ye Tianyun was young, the old man would naturally come to ask for advice."


    "Since it''s asking for advice, why don''t you find my father?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Your father''s trace is hard to find, nowhere can you find it for a while."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, then you go to Uncle Xu to challenge, he is in Yanjing."


    Ye Chen said with a sarcasm: "If you can''t find it, I can take you there."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, with a touch of embarrassment on his face, and said frankly: "That old fellow Xu Bai, I am not yet an opponent."


    "If you can''t beat your peers, just bully the junior? You are really shameless."


    Ye Chen showed a touch of sarcasm on his face, and said lightly.


    "Junior, presumptuous."


    The middle-aged man''s face flushed a little, and he shouted angrily: "Except for the two of them, you can call anyone at will."


    "Since you want to fight like this, why don''t you challenge Dugu Huangtian?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I want to use his strength to make you ask for advice."


    "When I solve you, I will naturally go to Yanjing."


    The middle-aged man snorted and said.


    "Who are you? To be Xia Haoxuan''s master, it shouldn''t be an anonymous person."


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    There are many masters in the Xia family. As a famous young man in the Xia family, Xia Haoxuan must be a famous master in the world if he is qualified to teach him.


    "I''ve forgotten things like names a long time ago, and people call me Wu Chi."


    Wu Chi grinned and said with a smile.


    Obviously, he liked this title very much.


    "You are Wu Chi? One of China''s Three Chis Wu Chi?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and said with an incredible expression.


    In his impression, the Chinese Three Chis are all long-established predecessors, not to mention the master style, how could it make the person in front of him so ordinary and such a rascal.


    "It''s like a fake, Wu Chi''s name taboo, no one should dare to pretend to be."


    Wu Chi said smugly.


    "Famous is not as good as I saw it. To see seniors today is really worthy of shameless title."


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Chi and said seriously.

 Chapter 930： Three strokes

    China''s three idiots are very famous in China.


    Among them, medical idiots live and die with one-handed medical skills, flesh and bones, and an inexhaustible medical way. Among the three idiots, medical idiots are the most famous.


    Secondly, he is obsessed with martial arts. He has used martial arts throughout his life. Since his debut, he has had no fewer than a thousand battles, and he is addicted to martial arts.


    Le Chi is the most mysterious among the Three Chis. He only knows that she is a woman, but she never reveals her true face. So far no one has seen Le Chi''s face.


    The Wu Chi in front of him really subverted Ye Chen''s cognition.


    "Ignorant boy, Ann dare to humiliate me."


    Wu Chi regained consciousness for a moment, and he noticed that Ye Chen was insulting him, staring and shouting.


    "Senior Wu Chi, when I saw you today, I admired them very much, but today I have something to do, so I won''t accompany seniors to drink tea and enjoy the scenery. See you again if you are destined."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and wanted to pull Yun Mengqi away.


    Wu Chi has been famous for so many years, and his strength may have already reached its peak.


    Ye Chen didn''t have time to discuss with him here.


    "Boy, if you don''t have a game today, how can you go."


    Wu Chi stepped on his body, stood in front of Ye Chen, and said with a smile: "But if you insist on leaving, the old man won''t stop you, this female doll will stay with the old man to drink tea and enjoy the scenery."


    Yun Mengqi showed a nervous expression on her face, and subconsciously grabbed Ye Chen''s arm.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face gradually becoming gloomy.


    "Wu Chi, you are a senior, so bullying an ordinary person is too shameless."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "You are right, the old man doesn''t take advantage of you. As long as you can take my three tricks, Haoxuan''s affairs will be wiped out. How about."


    Wu Chi didn''t care about Ye Chen''s humiliating words at all, and said with a smile.


    "Okay, then I will ask my seniors for three ways."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his body was full of warfare.


    At Ye Chen''s current realm, unless there is an extremely deep chance, he can only seek a breakthrough from the battle.


    Wu Chi is obviously one of the more suitable candidates.


    "Ye Shao, be careful."


    Yun Mengqi whispered a look of worry on her face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, you stand aside first."


    Ye Chen said comfortingly.


    Yun Mengqi nodded, and obediently retreated to the side.


    "The first trick, you have to take it."


    A glint flashed in Wu Chi''s eyes, his right hand slammed on the table, and the tea cup on the table flew straight towards Ye Chen.


    The whistling sound of breaking through the air rang in Ye Chen''s ears, and the teacup shot straight towards his chest.


    Yun Mengqi couldn''t feel the terrifying power contained in the teacup, but Ye Chen felt it very clearly.


    A heavy aura pressed towards Ye Chen from the teacup.


    The higher the level, the simpler the moves, simple punches and kicks, without any complicated and fancy things.


    But the simpler the move, the more murderous it is.


    Back to the basics, all the power is used in the attack.


    If Ye Chen dodges this trick, then this teacup is very likely to hurt Yun Mengqi behind him.


    If Ye Chen chooses to break through force, then the water in the teacup will burst out.


    In the realm of Wu Chi, a grass or a grain of sand can be a killer weapon, not to mention the pure water in this teacup.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, black divine power surged from his body, and two black rays of light came out in his eyes.


    The space around the teacup suddenly became distorted, a crack suddenly tore from the void in front of the teacup, and the strong suction force swallowed the teacup toward the crack.


    Wu Chi''s true energy collided with Ye Chen''s power of space, and the ripples of space spread to the surroundings, and there was a sign of rushing out of the space crack.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed and he snorted, the space crack squeezed towards the middle in an instant, and then he swallowed the teacup completely.


    "The power of space."


    Wu Chi''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Ye Chen solemnly and said, "This power is a spatial power unique to the Western Lord God, how can you use it?"


    "I inherited the throne of Hades."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Interestingly, we Huaxia people actually inherited the gods of the western group of gods. The old man has lived for so many years, and this is the first time we have encountered this kind of thing."


    Wu Chi froze for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "The old man has been fighting in China for decades, and he has also been to the West to challenge the main god, but I don''t know where he is. Today, the old man wants to experience how much the main **** in the West is. Strong."


    A trace of horror flowed from Wu Chi''s body, and the black as Xuanmo''s true energy surrounded Wu Chi''s wrist, and finally gathered in the palm of his hand.


    "My second trick is a finger that I condensed from the strengths of a hundred families, called Dongxuan, and I took it."


    A flash of warfare flashed across Wu Chi''s face, and his right index finger pointed at Ye Chen in a normal way.


    A roar like a grinding disc resounded in the sky, and then a pitch-black finger volleyed towards Ye Chen.


    "Shank the sky."


    A dignified color flashed across Ye Chen''s face, pinched with both hands, and let out a low cry.


    Then a simple white seal appeared in the air and slammed into the dark fingers.


    The violent energy blew violently in the teahouse, and the earthshaking seal and Dongxuan finger collided together.


    Amidst the roar, the color of this fingerprint dimmed after piercing Ye Chen''s Heaven-shaking Seal, but the remaining power turned towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly pale, just when his fingerprints were about to hit Ye Chen''s body, Ye Chen suddenly became a little fuzzy, and instantly disappeared in place.


    The Dongxuan Finger passed through the afterimage of Ye Chen and shot on the Zijin Lake, setting off waves, and the sky full of lake water slowly dripping from the sky.


    Ye Chen looked at the turbulent Zijin Lake and frowned, with a solemn expression on his face.


    If it wasn''t for him to use the Heaven-shaking Seal to deplete the power of the Dongxuan Finger, then use the supernatural power of space teleportation to hide.


    With this finger, Ye Chen was not hurt and couldn''t take it down.


    As expected of Wu Chi, his strength is even stronger than Ji Wenyuan. If it weren''t for the mercy of his subordinates, Ye Chen wouldn''t be able to take these two moves so easily.


    Wu Chi''s face looked a little ugly at this time.


    Based on his seniority, to shoot at a junior is a bit bad.


    Unexpectedly, he made two moves in a row. Although he deliberately kept his hand, he was picked up so easily and unharmed.


    This made Wu Chi''s face a bit unbearable.


    "Senior Wu Chi, the first two moves have been followed, but this third move is left."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at Wu Chi like a smile and said.


    Wu Chi squinted his eyes, and suddenly burst into laughter. The heroic laughter rushed into the sky, and the momentum of his body was unreservedly radiated.

 Chapter 931： Go to the hotel first?

    Hearty laughter one after another in the teahouse, like a lion roar, exploded in Ye Chen''s ear.


    Standing on the side, Yun Mengqi subconsciously covered her ears, with a touch of pain on her face.


    The chairs and tables in the teahouse were all rattled by laughter, as if the entire restaurant was about to be taken apart.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Interesting, it''s been a long time since I met such a talented young man, Haoxuan was not wronged by you.


    Wu Chi looked at Ye Chen with admiration on his face and said, "Even when Ye Tianyun was young, he was far inferior. It is indeed the son of Ye Tianyun and Luo Shihua, the excellent genes of the two big families of Ye and Luo. It''s all gathered on you, and the Ye Family is going to be happy."


    "Senior is ashamed of this praise."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said modestly.


    "Good boy, this third trick, you have to be careful."


    Wu Chi yelled, and said in a deep voice: "My Wu Chi has fought thousands of times in my life. I created a punch in my life and death called Crazy Fist. This punch is so powerful that even I can control it. I can''t help but suppress my strength to the late innate period, and I won''t be taking advantage of you."


    "Then thank you senior."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said solemnly.


    Wu Chi''s fame skill is definitely one of the best in the world, even if it is in the same realm, Ye Chen still dare not underestimate it.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Chi snorted, his right fist clenched, and it became vaguely huge, and then a ray of black true energy emerged above the iron fist.


    As Wu Chi''s momentum gradually strengthened, Wu Chi''s right fist slowly turned red, and then a hot sensation radiated from his fist, and Wu Chi''s whole body exuded a madness.


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed slightly. Ye Chen had seen this fist technique in Xia Haoxuan.


    With Xia Haoxuan''s strength, this punch is very powerful, not to mention Wu Chi.


    "Ye Xiaozi, take this trick."


    Wu Chi took a step forward with his right foot, and with a click, the ground trembled as the ground was stepped on, and the cracks centered on Wu Chi and escaped wildly around.


    With a boom, Wu Chi''s figure instantly disappeared in place, then appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, and blasted out with a punch.


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, and his figure quickly retreated. In the blink of an eye, he retreated to the edge of the teahouse. He raised his hand and grabbed it, and the water columns rose from the riverside, turning into a crystal sword, and stabled towards Wu Chi.


    "These methods can''t stop my punch."


    Wu Chi grinned, his voice was bold and arrogant, and he threw a fist out of the sky.


    A huge roar sounded, and countless crystal swords were blasted to pieces by Wu Chi volley and turned into rain water and fell on the teahouse.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, he took a deep breath, and the blood in his body rose.


    Wu Chi''s punch had already locked him down, even if he used the supernatural power of space, it was impossible to avoid him.


    Only hard to resist this trick.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen let out a low voice, and his whole body exuded the meaning of death, and just like this, he hit Wu Chi with a volley punch.


    Wu Chi''s boxing is extremely domineering and contains madness.


    Although Ye Chen''s fist looked weak, it contained a strong death spirit.


    Both are extreme representatives, colliding with each other, producing a huge roar.


    Ye Chen''s face paled slightly, and his figure retreated three steps before she could stop her figure.


    With his physical body, his right fist was also trembling.


    Wu Chi is regarded as the first strong man to beat him in a frontal collision.


    Wu Chi''s face became a little surprised, his eyes were filled with amazement, staring at a clear footprint under his feet in a daze.


    The dignified martial artist was defeated.


    At the last moment, he didn''t restrain his strength, and briefly promoted his breath to Grandmaster Realm.


    This was just enough to block Ye Chen''s punch.


    "What is the name of this punch."


    Wu Chi was silent for a while, looking at Ye Chen with a scorching look and asked: "With this punch, no one of the same rank is your opponent."


    "Death is the meaning of withering everything."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This punch reaches the essence of life, and has touched a trace of Taoism, nirvana, what a nirvana."


    A bright color flashed in Wu Chi''s eyes and he muttered to himself.


    Ye Chen''s punch seemed to Wu Chi to open a door, a door leading to a higher realm.


    The light in Wu Chi''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and the aura on his body became more and more terrifying. It turned out that Ye Chen''s punch was extinguished just now.


    Ye Chen frowned and turned to look at Yun Mengqi who was hiding in the corner, slightly frightened.


    At this moment, Yun Mengqi was already wet by the lake water just now, and the white lace dress clung to her body, highlighting her figure vividly, and Ye Chen''s eyes were a little tranced.


    "Mengqi, are you all right."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and hurriedly walked over, covering her with a robe.


    "I''m fine."


    Yun Mengqi''s face was slightly pale and said.


    "I''ll take you home first, it will be a little troublesome if you catch a cold."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "it hurts."


    Yun Mengqi nodded, just about to walk, and then exclaimed, a touch of pain appeared on her face.


    Ye Chen lowered his head and saw that the white skirt on Yun Mengqi''s leg was bleeding with traces of blood, which was actually injured by the strong wind just now.


    "I will hug you and leave."


    Ye Chen frowned, before waiting for Yun Mengqi''s reaction, squatted down and hugged Yun Mengqi up.


    At this time Wu Chi was still thinking, Ye Chen couldn''t care about anything else, and quickly hugged Yun Mengqi down to the teahouse.


    This old fellow Wu Chi is still in the teahouse, Ye Chen dare not heal Yun Mengqi in the teahouse.


    If this old guy is nervous and destroys the agreement of the previous three moves, Ye Chen will have nothing to do.


    He carried Yun Mengqi to McLaren''s co-pilot, and Ye Chen sat on the main driver and drove towards the city.


    "Ye Xiaozi, Xiu wants to run away, fighting the old man for 300 rounds."


    Just after walking hundreds of meters away, I heard a loud roar of excitement from behind the tea house.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and his hands shook with fright. He slammed on the accelerator and galloped towards the city.


    This lunatic Wu Chi is addicted to martial arts, if he stopped him, it would be difficult to escape today.


    This lunatic, Ye Chen is not yet an opponent, fighting him for three hundred rounds is purely looking for abuse.


    "Mengqi, where is your home? I''ll take you home first."


    The vehicle drove into the city, but Wu Chi didn''t catch up. Ye Chen looked at Yun Mengqi who was soaked and said in a deep voice.


    "No...no, there are paparazzi sneak shots around my house, I can''t go back now."


    Yun Mengqi shook her head and said softly.


    "Then what to do, if you don''t change your clothes and take a bath, you can easily catch a cold, and you are injured. The wound must be treated as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    "Then go to the hotel first."


    A blush flashed across Yun Mengqi''s face, and she said timidly.


    Ye Chen swallowed, looking at Yun Mengqi''s shy look, suddenly a little dumbfounded.

 Chapter 932： Im a serious person

    Yun Mengqi''s wet appearance, it must be impossible to say that there is no temptation.


    Such a hot star actually called him to the hotel.


    In this situation, if Ye Chen said that he had no evil thoughts, it would definitely be impossible.


    "That''s fine, the hotel is indeed more convenient."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked.


    Nowadays, going to the hotel is indeed the most suitable choice.


    Yun Mengqi''s face became more flushed when she heard the words, she glanced at Ye Chen shyly and lowered her head subconsciously.


    Ye Chen looked at Yun Mengqi''s shy look, and his face was slightly embarrassed.


    Only then did he realize that he had made a slip of the tongue, coughed twice, pretending to say nothing, and drove quietly.


    Ye Chen casually found a high-end five-star hotel, and walked in with Yun Mengqi in his arms.


    Under the ambiguous gaze of the front desk, Ye Chen held Yun Mengqi to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    The private room of the presidential suite was very large, and Yun Mengqi sat on the sofa with the support of Ye Chen.


    In the luxurious room, under the bright light, Ye Chen and Yun Mengqi looked at each other, Yun Mengqi''s face was flushed, and Ye Chen was a little embarrassed.


    Although the temperature of the air conditioner in the house was turned on very high, Yun Mengqi still felt a little bit cold, and her face was a little pale.


    At this time, Yan Jing was already a little bit cold, and she was soaked in the lake water, and with Yun Mengqi''s body, she couldn''t hold it.


    Yun Mengqi put her arms in front of her, her body still trembling.


    The white lace dress on her body is still a bit damp, just sticking to the skin, there is a silent beauty.


    Being stared at by Ye Chen so directly, Yun Mengqi''s face showed a shy look, and she lowered her head subconsciously.


    Since debuting, Yun Mengqi has never been so bold, and just came to the hotel with a man and was alone in the room.


    If Ye Chen did anything excessive, Yun Mengqi really didn''t know what to do.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, looked away with a look of dismay, smiled and said, "I will help you look at the wound first to prevent infection."


    After speaking, Ye Chen raised the hem of Yun Mengqi''s skirt slightly, and suddenly a two-inch long wound appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Yun Mengqi looked at the slightly scarred wound and exclaimed, with a touch of anxiety on her face.


    The appearance of such a long scar on the calf is obviously extremely unsightly. If the scar does not disappear completely, then I am afraid that I will not be able to wear a short skirt in the future.


    As the pure and innocent goddess of China''s righteousness, the exposure of such a scar will undoubtedly have a great impact.


    Ye Chen looked at the wound in front of him and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, it''s just a little skin trauma. Give me two minutes. I promise you won''t leave any scars."


    After speaking, Ye Chen touched Yun Mengqi''s wound with his hands.


    Yun Mengqi felt a warm touch, and suddenly there was a tingling sensation on her legs, her face flushed slightly, her legs moved subconsciously, and then her face was covered with red clouds.


    Everyone''s sensitive points are different, Yun Mengqi''s sensitive position is on these legs.


    Ye Chen urged the vitality in his body to circulate in Yun Mengqi''s wound, and a faint light appeared from the wound.


    "How can there be a cold feeling."


    Yun Mengqi was taken aback for a moment, and said with a surprised look.


    This icy feeling came suddenly, it was very comfortable, and it completely eliminated all the pain, even the cold body became a little warm.


    "This is our Ye Family''s unique secret technique."


    Ye Chen said casually. While speaking, Ye Chen seriously rubbed Yun Mengqi''s wound.


    This cold feeling lasted for two minutes before it slowly subsided.


    "All right."


    Ye Chen let go and stood up, and said with a smile.


    Yun Mengqi glanced at the wound, where there were still wounds on the calf at this time, all with smooth skin.


    "It''s so amazing."


    Yun Mengqi was stunned for a moment, her eyes filled with horror.


    The two-inch-long wound was completely healed in just two minutes, and there were no scars. These methods have exceeded Yun Mengqi''s expectations.


    But thinking of the scene where Ye Chen and Wu Chi played against each other, Yun Mengqi suddenly realized.


    "Well, you go take a shower first, be careful of catching a cold."


    Ye Chen looked at Yun Mengqi''s slightly pale expression, and said with a concern.


    Yun Mengqi nodded, got up and walked to the closet, opened it and looked at it, it was empty.


    Yun Mengqi was stunned on the spot.


    It''s not a big deal if you don''t have pajamas, you can surround it with a bath towel.


    But all the clothes on her body are soaked, if you don''t wear them inside. As Yi walked in the room, Yun Mengqi was not so bold yet.


    "Ye Chen, can you do me a favor."


    Yun Mengqi''s face was a little red, and she said with a twisted face.


    "What''s busy?"


    Ye Chen looked at the closet, slightly guessing.


    "Can you help me buy the inner~clothes."


    Yun Mengqi sounded like a mosquito, and her head was about to drop to her chest.


    "What? Let me buy you clothes, it''s not so good."


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said hesitantly, "I''m a serious person."


    Apart from accompanying Lin Yuqi to the inner clothing store, he never visited again.


    Now let him go alone to buy Yun Mengqi clothes, Ye Chen felt a little embarrassed.


    The relationship between him and Yun Mengqi was not so good.


    "I can''t get out like this now. If it''s seen by the reporter, it will be over."


    Yun Mengqi said helplessly: "When I came up just now, I saw a big shopping mall downstairs. You can buy a set in it."


    Ye Chen thought for a while, it was indeed the truth.


    This damp look is going out to buy clothes, if it is seen by reporters, it is indeed a trouble.


    If this is a sneak shot of him, things will be very troublesome.


    "But I don''t know what style you like?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    Yun Mengqi''s face was slightly flushed, and she whispered, "I tell you the size, you can just buy a set."


    Then Ye Chen told Ye Chen the size.


    "I didn''t see it, it was so big?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Yun Mengqi with a little surprise upon hearing this.


    Yun Mengqi''s face was red and bleeding almost glared at Ye Chen, and ran into the bathroom shyly.


    Ye Chen touched his nose with a smirk on his face, turned around and walked out of the hotel door, and came to the shopping mall in front of the hotel.


    Under the gaze of thousands of beauties in the inner clothing store, Ye Chen calmly chose a white inner clothing.


    Then according to Ye Chen''s aesthetics, he bought a long white dress for self-cultivation, and then left the mall and walked towards the hotel.


    In a store not far from Ye Chen, a few thieves pretended to be shopping, and at the same time they were secretly shooting in the direction of Ye Chen with a camera.

 Chapter 933： accident

    When Ye Chen returned to the hotel with his clothes, there was still water in the bathroom.


    "Mengqi, have you washed it yet?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "All right."


    Yun Mengqi''s slightly shy voice came from the bathroom, and then she saw a figure flashing behind the glass door.


    "I bought you clothes."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, can you pass me the clothes."


    Yun Mengqi''s slightly shy voice came from inside the glass door, and then squeaked, and a jade-white arm stretched out from the gap in the glass door.


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat and looked slightly surprised at his arm still stained with water drops.


    You must know that Yun Mengqi should not be able to hold an inch across a door now. If he wants to do anything, with Yun Mengqi''s skill, there is absolutely no resistance.


    I didn''t expect Yun Mengqi to believe in herself so much.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, with a smile on his face, and placed the clothes in Yun Mengqi''s hands.


    Yun Mengqi looked like a frightened bunny, holding her clothes and hurriedly closed the bathroom door.


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa in the living room at this time, watching TV with a calm expression.


    After a while, Yun Mengqi walked out wearing a white lace dress, long hair shawl, like water lotus, beautiful and delicious.


    The original beautiful face, set off by this white lace dress, is even more beautiful and pure.


    But the fly in the ointment is that Yun Mengqi''s face is still slightly pale.


    Ye Chen glanced at it and knew that this was cold air entering his body, and if this cold air was not forced out, Yun Mengqi would definitely have a fever and a cold.


    "Mengqi, you are lying on the bed, and I will help you clear the cold from your body."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a serious face.


    "Lie on the bed?"


    Yun Mengqi was stunned, and said slightly.


    "If you don''t drive the cold out of your body, you will have a fever and a cold after tonight."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    Although Yun Mengqi was far away from him and Wu Chi, she was still affected by a trace of energy.


    Although Yun Mengqi couldn''t feel it, this bit of energy did follow the lake and entered Yun Mengqi''s meridians.


    Over time, there are bound to be big hidden diseases.


    Yun Mengqi''s face changed slightly when she heard that she might have a fever and a cold.


    In a few days, it will be her concert in Yanjing.


    For this concert, Yun Mengqi has been preparing for a long time, and her agency has also invested a lot of money.


    If the throat is affected by a fever and a cold, then this concert might be overwhelming.


    Even Yun Mengqi could not bear the price of breach of contract.


    In addition, the body bones were indeed a bit cold, Yun Mengqi hesitated, and obediently lay on the bed, burying his head in the pillow.


    Ye Chen looked at Yun Mengqi''s graceful curve, coughed twice, rubbed his hands gently, and then placed the white dress on Yun Mengqi''s back.


    The moment Ye Chen''s hand touched her, Yun Mengqi''s body stiffened slightly and her face was full of tension.


    Although Yun Mengqi has experienced strong winds and waves over the years, any woman would be so nervous when faced with such things.


    "Relax, you should be by the sea, lying on the beach, lazily basking in the sun."


    Ye Chen''s voice became a little magnetic, and at the same time, Ye Chen''s palm was pushed and held on Yun Mengqi''s back, and strands of Yuanli followed Ye Chen''s palm and penetrated into Yun Mengqi''s body.


    Following Ye Chen''s massage, Yun Mengqi felt that his whole body became very warm, even a little sweaty, a trace of sweat radiated from the pores, and the whole person was much relaxed.


    At this moment, Ye Chen gave a soft voice, with a look of doubt on his face.


    There was a strange breath hidden in Yun Mengqi''s body.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know what this thing was, this breath was definitely nothing.


    The strands of Yuanli under the command of Ye Chen headed towards the source of this black breath, and then found a very small bug in the heart of Yun Mengqi.


    This worm is very young, living in Yun Mengqi''s heart, and living by swallowing fresh blood.


    However, this worm should be controlled by its master. It is now extremely gentle, so Yun Mengqi didn''t notice it at all.


    That is to say, today was alarmed by the true essence of Ye Chen and Wu Chi, and only then woke up from a deep sleep.


    If it hadn''t been for Yun Mengqi to expel the cold, Ye Chen wouldn''t really be able to detect this bug.


    "Gu worm, someone actually gave Yun Mengqi a gu."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, showing a gloomy look on his face.


    Miao Jiang''s most precious Gu Sutra is in Ye Chen''s hands, so Ye Chen is no stranger to the technique of refining Gu.


    The worm in Yun Mengqi''s body was obviously a Gu worm.


    "Mengqi, did you offend anyone during this time?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked suddenly.


    "I didn''t offend anyone. I''ve been practicing singing all this time."


    Yun Mengqi thought for a while, and asked with a look of confusion: "Ye Chen, why are you asking that?"


    "You haven''t felt it during this time, what''s the discomfort?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t feel any discomfort either."


    Yun Mengqi responded with a puzzled look, then looked at Ye Chen''s slightly serious expression, and then thought about it.


    "I seem to be unspeakably tired during this time, and I always want to doze off."


    Yun Mengqi''s eyes lit up at this time and said softly.


    "Sure enough, you were poisoned."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a serious face.


    "What? I was poisoned?"


    Yun Mengqi was shocked, her face changed slightly, and she exclaimed.


    Although she didn''t know something like Gu, it did not prevent her from knowing Miao Jiang''s Gu.


    "Yes, I found a Gu worm in your body. You will feel tired these few days, and it should be caused by it."


    Ye Chen explained: "The Gu worm itself has some toxicity. This Gu worm stays in your body for too long. You will be affected by the Gu worm invisibly. Fortunately, the owner of the Gu worm did not attack. Gu worm, so you have no other symptoms."


    "How could I be poisoned by others?"


    Yun Mengqi''s face instantly turned pale.


    "If you want to download Gu, you must be in contact with you. Please remember carefully whether anyone who contradicts you during this period came into contact with you."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice, "Or, have you personally come into contact with some bad things?"


    "No, except for some people close to me, I haven''t been in contact with anyone else during this time."


    Yun Mengqi said anxiously: "And I have been training in the company''s training room, so I don''t go out much on weekdays."


    Ye Chen frowned, suddenly feeling a little puzzled, his eyes looked around Yun Mengqi''s body, and then he was attracted by the bracelet on Yun Mengqi''s wrist.


    "Where did this bracelet come from?"


    Ye Chen''s face became a little serious.

 Chapter 934： Might of the worm

    The bracelet on Yun Mengqi''s wrist is made up of unknown wood and contains a total of 13 beads.


    On the beads are carved dharma bodies of Tathagata, and it seems that this string of Buddhist beads bracelets are not ordinary things.


    "This bead bracelet was given to me by a friend of mine. It is said to have been opened by a high monk. It can be worn on the body to drive away evil spirits."


    Yun Mengqi explained softly.


    This bead bracelet is made of precious fragrant wood. This kind of wood is especially precious now. Only in the mountains of Miao border can you have a chance to find traces of fragrant wood.


    Fragrant wood is smooth in color and naturally has a fresh fragrance, which has always been loved by upper-class ladies.


    Therefore, fragrant wood is priceless in the market.


    Yun Mengqi still prefers this bead bracelet.


    Ye Chen frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong, is there a problem with this bead bracelet?"


    Yun Mengqi was stunned, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Can you show me."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    Without any hesitation, Yun Mengqi took off the bead bracelet in her hand and handed it to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the Buddha beads, and an extremely secretive breath immediately penetrated from the Buddha beads.


    Yun Mengqi couldn''t feel it, but Ye Chen felt it very clearly.


    This breath is the same as the breath of Gu worms.


    "If you want to cast Gu on you quietly, you need Gu Yin, and this string of Buddha beads is Gu Yin."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "How is it possible, how could she guilty to me."


    Yun Mengqi''s expression changed, and she said with a gloomy expression.


    Yun Mengqi chose to believe Ye Chen''s words.


    After all, Ye Chen had no reason to deceive him.


    But being deceived by her best friend, even Yun Mengqi, who had seen all kinds of scenes, was still a little unacceptable for a while.


    "The gu worm in your body hasn''t attacked yet, but it''s not safe to just put it in your body. I will help you take out the gu worm first."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "What do I need to do?"


    Yun Mengqi nodded, her expression a little disturbed.


    "You can just lie on the bed."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    While speaking, Ye Chen''s hands clicked on Yun Mengqi''s back, and strands of Yuan Li followed Yun Mengqi''s meridians, blocking the road around Gu worm.


    Since Yun Mengqi was targeted by the Gu Master, if the Gu Master is not eliminated, she will definitely be taken down.


    If the Gu worm was captured alive, Ye Chen could completely calculate the location of the Gu worm owner based on the Gu worm.


    After arranging the Yuan Li in the meridians, Ye Chen drove Yuan Li to rush towards the Gu worm.


    Although Gu worm fell into a deep sleep, he still easily felt the danger, and suddenly made a harsh sound, and then wanted to dive into Yun Mengqi''s heart.


    Yun Mengqi snorted, feeling her heart like colic, and her face instantly turned pale.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and his face instantly became serious. Yuan Li turned into a sharp sword, swiftly passing through the meridians, and directly hit the Gu worm''s back.


    Gu worm neighed, and resisted Ye Chen''s blow, but without any injuries, he directly abandoned Yun Mengqi''s body and drilled out along the mouth.


    Yun Mengqi opened her mouth subconsciously, and saw a bean-sized bug flying out of her mouth while fleeing towards the window.


    This Gu worm''s body is so hard?


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t use too much force because he was afraid of hurting Yun Mengqi, he was also a natural master.


    With a single blow, it didn''t even hurt this Gu worm.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a wisp of white vitality turned into a palm, and then grabbed it at the Gu worm.


    Gu worm felt a life-and-death crisis and screamed fiercely, and then a fierce and **** air radiated from his body.


    This **** breath is not so strong.


    It''s not that many people have been killed, it is impossible to have such a strong blood.


    A ray of black light flashed, and the Gu worm started to swallow Ye Chen''s Yuan Li, abruptly got out of Yuan Li''s palm, and fled outside.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and with a thought, he recruited the worms from the dragon pattern ring.


    As the king of gu worms, the wood worms seem to be a little easy for these gu worms.


    Since the woodworm has swallowed Poseidon''s supernatural power, it has made a qualitative leap and directly entered the stage of maturity.


    The fairy worm in the mature stage can already be compared with the strong in the master realm.


    Especially the less powerful Grandmaster Realm, it is possible that they are not the opponent of the worm.


    This fairy worm was already Ye Chen''s killer, and Ye Chen would not release it on weekdays.


    Even in the face of Ji Wenyuan and Wu Chi, Ye Chen did not release the fairy worm, just to hide his strength.


    If you rely on this fairy worm, Ye Chen will be able to protect himself even if he can''t beat a strong master in the master realm.


    "Baby, it''s time for you to shoot."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Fairy Eater glanced at Ye Chen with dissatisfaction, and then flew up from Ye Chen''s hand lazily, and squeaked at the Gu worm with a squeamish neigh.


    Gu worm''s body trembled, facing the worm-eaten worm that was the king of Gu worms, there was a force of suppression from its origin.


    But apparently this Gu worm was very unusual. Even when facing the worm, he didn''t have any thoughts of surrendering. It resisted the pressure of the worm and hurriedly fled to the distance.


    The woodworm made an angry neigh, and spewed a breath of cold air toward the Gu worm.


    "Don''t screw it up to me."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he opened his mouth and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, this icy air blasted on Gu worm.


    In an instant, a layer of frost appeared on Gu worm''s body, and then Gu worm fell from the air to the ground, snapped it, and broke into several pieces.


    "I asked you to show mercy, why did you kill him directly."


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed slightly, and he looked at the worm and said with anger.


    The worm spit out a chill, without Ye Chen at all, fluttering its wings, and directly got into the dragon ring ring, ignoring Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at Tsundere''s worm, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Where is his Gu worm, he is simply an uncle.


    At the same time that the worms killed the gu worms, in a villa in Yanjing, a middle-aged man sitting cross-legged in the room suddenly opened his eyes, his face turned pale as paper, and a mouthful of blood sprayed. Came out.


    "Who killed my baby."


    A spiteful color flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he whispered.


    This natal Gu worm had been cultivated for a long time by a middle-aged person, but she did not expect to be killed directly by others, which immediately made her feel distressed.


    "No matter who you are, dare to kill my baby, I want you to die."


    The middle-aged man''s voice was as cold as Jiuyou, cold and biting.

 Chapter 935： The hidden dangers of the body of Xuan Yin

    Yun Mengqi was taken aback at this moment, looking at the bugs broken into several pieces on the ground, there was a disgusting look on her face.


    Anyone who sees a bug flying out of his mouth will feel extremely sick.


    What''s more, Yun Mengqi is a clean woman.


    "Ye Chen, this is Gu worm?"


    Yun Mengqi''s face was slightly pale, and she said with a look of fear.


    "This is the Gu worm in your body, but fortunately, the Gu worm has been sleeping during this period of time, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Gu worm is dead, isn''t it all right?"


    Yun Mengqi sighed in relief and said with a worried expression.


    "This Gu worm is very bloody. I am afraid that the Gu Master behind it is not a good person, but the Gu worm is dead and the Gu Master will also be seriously injured. I shouldn''t come to you again during this time."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice: "However, the Gu worm is dead, this Gu Master will not give up. If he is not caught, I am afraid he will not give up."


    "Then what to do?"


    Yun Mengqi''s face turned pale, and she looked up at Ye Chen.


    "Through this string of beads bracelet, I can find this Gu master, as long as he is no more than one kilometer away from me, I can feel his general position."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "But now I want to know who the one who gave you the Buddha beads is?"


    "It''s one of my sisters. She said she asked for a treasure from a mountain monk. It can drive away evil spirits and bring good luck."


    Yun Mengqi said in a deep voice, "I have been rehearsing the concert during this time, so I brought it along."


    "It seems her goal is a concert."


    Ye Chen frowned, his eyes flashed with a touch of enlightenment.


    "I will investigate it carefully after I go back."


    Yun Mengqi took a deep breath and slowly calmed down.


    After all, he is a popular singer in China, and he has a strong tolerance in his heart. Apart from being a little unbelievable at the beginning, Yun Mengqi soon began to calmly think about the countermeasures.


    "If there is anything, please call me anytime."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I have a reception tomorrow, can you accompany me to it?"


    Yun Mengqi looked at Ye Chen expectantly and asked.


    "I am not very interested in these parties."


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    "Well, if you want to go tomorrow, you can call me."


    A look of disappointment flashed in Yun Mengqi''s eyes.


    Ye Chen nodded and checked the time. It was too early. To avoid suspicion, Ye Chen deliberately separated from Yun Mengqi and left the hotel.


    After exiting the door of the hotel, Ye Chen walked in the direction of Huichunzhai.


    I haven''t seen Liu Sibei''s little girl for a few days, and I don''t know how she is now.


    After all, it was his newly-acquired younger sister, and it was the first time that Ye Chen, the body of Xuan Yin, saw him. Naturally, his cheap elder brother needed a snack.


    Following the back door of Huichunzhai, Ye Chen walked in quickly and saw Shi Heyang facing him.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right?"


    Shi Heyang said with a surprised look: "Grandpa is still talking about you these days."


    "Isn''t I here to express my gratitude to Master Shi?"


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    After coming out of Gui Jianshou, Ye Chen also heard that Old Man Shi and the group of people were running around to find someone to help him.


    Ye Chen always remembered this love.


    "My grandpa is in the backyard, I will take you there."


    Shi Heyang led the way.


    Soon the two came to the backyard of Huichunzhai.


    "Grandpa, who do you think is here?"


    As soon as he walked into the courtyard, Shi Heyang shouted at Shi Chunsheng who was planting flowers and plants in the courtyard.


    Shi Chunsheng turned his head and saw Ye Chen with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Shi Chunsheng said mildly.


    "Thank you Shi Lao for your concern, I''m all right now."


    Ye Chen smiled and said respectfully.


    "It''s okay. The Chinese Medicine Conference will begin soon. If your kid can''t attend, it will be a pity for the Chinese Medicine Conference."


    Shi Chunsheng wiped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Chinese medicine event is about to begin?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "The time is set for this weekend, that is, the day after tomorrow. I still have a few places in my hand. Then you will come with me."


    Shi Chunsheng smiled and said: "I heard that this Chinese medicine gathering is very big. Many hidden schools and families will come to participate. It should be the biggest event in recent decades."


    "Then I really want to take a good look."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of interest appeared on his face.


    Ye Chen has also participated in some Western seminars. Ye Chen has never participated in this level of Chinese medicine event.


    What''s more, there will be some hidden sects and sects to participate this time, I am afraid that there are many experts, Ye Chen is a little looking forward to it.


    "Where is Sibei? Why didn''t you see her?"


    Ye Chen looked around, but did not see Liu Sibei.


    "That girl Sibei is in the house now."


    A smile appeared on Shi Chunsheng��s face, and he said with emotion: ��It is worthy of the legendary Xuanyin body. In just a few days, I have reached the threshold of the rejuvenation method. It is more than a hundred times stronger than Heyang, I guess. It won''t be long before this girl will learn the rejuvenation method."


    Shi Heyang''s expression was a bit awkward when he listened, but he couldn''t refute it.


    At Liu Sibei''s age, his savvy and abilities are indeed much worse.


    It''s simply not comparable.


    "Then I''ll go and see Sibei first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s okay to go and see, Si Bei, the girl, has been inquiring about you in the past few days."


    Shi Chunsheng said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded, walked towards the path on the right, and came to a small building.


    Following Shi Heyang''s instructions, Ye Chen walked towards Liu Sibei''s house.


    As soon as he walked to Liu Sibei''s door, Ye Chen suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The surrounding air is a bit cold, especially in Liu Sibei''s room. Although there is a door behind it, warriors like Ye Chen are extremely sensitive to the environment.


    At this moment, there was a very depressed muffled sound from the room.


    Although this voice was suppressed very low, Ye Chen still heard it clearly.


    No, something happened.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he didn''t care about anything else, he slammed the door open, and walked in directly.


    At this moment Liu Sibei was lying on the bed with only a black short vest on his upper body, exposing large areas of skin.


    A pair of black leggings on the lower body, the white waist and the lotus root-like arms are clearly visible


    Ye Chen stood at the door for a moment. He didn''t expect Liu Sibei to be so exposed in the room, and his face was slightly embarrassed.


    Just about to exit the bedroom in a hurry, Liu Sibei''s body suddenly bends, and a look of pain appeared on his face.

 Chapter 936： This is fate

    An extremely cold air radiated from Liu Sibei''s body, freezing to the bone.


    The originally warm room dropped more than ten degrees in an instant, as if from summer to winter in an instant.


    The cold air visible to the naked eye radiated from Liu Sibei''s body.


    Obviously, Liu Sibei''s current situation is very wrong.


    "Sibei, what''s the matter with you, where are you uncomfortable?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, and even ignoring Liu Sibei''s appearance of being empty, he walked to the bed and said.


    "Brother Ye Chen, why are you here?"


    Liu Sibei opened his eyes and saw Ye Chen appear in front of him, holding back his pain, and said with a look of surprise.


    The momentary shyness even made Liu Sibei forget the pain at this time.


    "Why are you uncomfortable? I''ll help you see."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "I... I have a stomachache."


    Liu Sibei''s painful face turned pale at this time, and big beads of sweat slipped from his forehead, and finally turned into ice crystals and fell on the bed.


    "I''ll give you a pulse first."


    Ye Chen frowned, suddenly reached out and grabbed Liu Sibei''s wrist, putting his fingers on her pulse.


    Liu Sibei''s skin was very cold, not as cold as a normal human temperature.


    The pulse condition has also become extremely messy at this time, with Ye Chen''s medical skills, he can''t even feel the pulse condition.


    Ye Chen exuded a trace of vitality, dissipating toward Liu Sibei''s body.


    As soon as he entered Liu Sibei''s body, he was dissipated by an extremely pure energy.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, his eyes turned away from circulation, he opened the perspective directly, and looked towards Liu Sibei.


    At this glance, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    An astonishing stream of ice attribute energy circulates in Liu Sibei''s body, and basically all the meridians throughout the body are occupied by this energy.


    Although there was no contact, the mere leaked breath also made Ye Chen feel a sense of crisis.


    The chill in Liu Sibei''s body is not much inferior to Ye Chen.


    After all, Liu Sibei is an ordinary person, and the body of an ordinary person contains power comparable to that of an innate late powerhouse. This is the legendary body of Xuan Yin?


    Waves of cold air madly escaped in Liu Sibei''s body, and the meridians were supported by the cold air as if they were about to expand.


    "Brother Ye Chen, my stomach hurts."


    Liu Sibei''s face turned pale, and his hands unconsciously grasped Ye Chen''s arm, his face was full of pain.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, rubbing his hands slightly hot, and then put his hands on Liu Sibei''s abdomen.


    The lower abdomen without fat, because there is no obstruction by any clothing, when Ye Chen''s fingers are pressed on it, he can clearly feel the smoothness on the skin.


    Feeling the hand pressing on her lower abdomen, Liu Sibei''s entire body stiffened involuntarily. Under the instinctive reaction, he wanted to push Ye Chen''s hand away, but the stomach pain was so severe that Liu Sibei didn''t have the strength to bounce it.


    Ye Chen urged his Yuan Li, then stretched out his palms and pressed the palms of his hands on the painful part of Liu Sibei, carefully turning his Yuan Qi into it, and rubbing the hands smoothly.


    The wisps of vitality rushed into Liu Sibei''s body, trying his best to suppress the coldness in Liu Sibei''s body.


    The cool vitality penetrated Liu Sibei''s white and moving skin, and penetrated into her body little by little.


    Yuan Li is obviously higher in quality than Liu Sibei''s cold energy, but in terms of quantity, there is a big difference.


    Ye Chen was afraid of hurting Liu Sibei, so all his mind was put on the coldness in Liu Sibei''s body.


    It''s also amazing to say, since Ye Chen used Yuan Li to suppress the cold in Liu Sibei''s body, the pain has completely disappeared.


    At this moment, Liu Sibei''s head was leaning slightly on Ye Chen''s shoulder, and that long hair fell down, wisps and strands scattered on Ye Chen''s body.


    A warm feeling rose from the body, and Liu Sibei gradually calmed down. He opened his eyes. Those beautiful eyes looked at Ye Chen so close, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Sibei, have you ever gotten sick like this before?"


    Ye Chen asked with a serious face.


    "From when I was very young, I often had stomach pains, and I felt cold every time I went to the hospital. There was no way to go to the hospital. Because of this, my parents threw me to my grandparents."


    Liu Sibei looked at Ye Chen, and his voice was extremely calm: "Brother Ye Chen, will I die?"


    "What nonsense, with Brother Ye Chen, how could it make you die."


    Ye Chen''s face was stern, and he pretended to be angry and said, "Brother will save you."


    "Brother Ye Chen, don''t lie to me. When I was very young, I once met an old grandfather who said that I would not live to be eighteen years old."


    Liu Sibei said calmly, as if he really put life and death away.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Liu Sibei''s lifeless eyes, and his heart trembled slightly.


    It is hard to imagine that a young girl who is less than eighteen years old can see life and death so thoroughly.


    Without it, Ye Chen felt a pity in his heart.


    "I''ve wanted to study medicine since I was a kid, and my grandparents have taken me to visit famous doctors all these years, but it was useless."


    Liu Sibei said in a sad voice: "As I get older, the cycle of onset becomes shorter and shorter, and the time of onset becomes longer and longer. Brother Ye Chen, I''m really afraid that I will close my eyes and never open again. opened."


    Ye Chen looked at the tears flowing from Liu Sibei''s eyes, his expression was shocked, and he couldn''t help but put Liu Sibei in his arms.


    "With Brother Ye Chen, you will be fine."


    Ye Chen said firmly.


    "This is fate, it is the fate that I must bear in my life, there is no way."


    Liu Sibei said in a sad voice.


    "The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog, but I believe that man will conquer the sky. What fate is just an excuse."


    Ye Chen said with a serious look: "I believe Ye Chen, brother, I will solve the cold in your body."


    "I believe in you, Brother Ye Chen."


    Liu Sibei looked at Ye Chen''s serious expression and nodded involuntarily.


    "How long is it from your 18th birthday?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    As the body of Xuan Yin grows older, there will be more and more cold in the body, until it reaches its peak when it is eighteen.


    At that time, the profound yin energy will erupt completely, not to mention Liu Sibei, even the ordinary late congenital stage, it is impossible to withstand such a strong cold shock.


    Ye Chen had to completely resolve the shortcomings of the Xuanyin Body before Liu Sibei was eighteen years old.


    "In two months, it will be my eighteenth birthday."


    Liu Sibei said softly.


    Are there two months left?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a look of pain flashed across Liu Sibei''s face, an astonishing chill directly broke through the barrier of Ye Chen Yuanli, and it broke out completely.

 Chapter 937： can we start?

    An astonishing cold air radiated from Liu Sibei''s body, and even Ye Chen felt a hint of coldness.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed and he hurriedly urged his vitality to suppress the coldness in her body with all his strength.


    But after all, this cold air was in Liu Sibei''s body, and Ye Chen caused a lot of inconvenience when it was used.


    Moreover, the degree of horror of the Xuan Yin Body surpassed Ye Chen''s expectations.


    If Ye Chen suppressed this cold air forcefully, the remaining power of the two energy clashes would not be something Liu Sibei''s body could bear.


    Perhaps Liu Sibei''s body was completely destroyed by this energy before the cold was suppressed.


    Just when Ye Chen was a little helpless, a slight neighing sound came from Ye Chen''s dragon pattern ring, and the worm actually flew out of the dragon pattern ring.


    Ye Chen looked at the fairy worm in front of him, his face suddenly brightened.


    Since the fairy worm can swallow Poseidon''s supernatural power, the cold air in Liu Sibei''s body should also be swallowed by the fairy worm.


    As long as this cold energy is resolved, the damage of the Profound Yin Body will be completely eliminated.


    "Easter worm, do you have a way to deal with this chill?"


    Ye Chen said anxiously.


    The fairy worm neighed happily, and then he lay on Liu Sibei''s abdomen. The small body swelled slightly, and a lot of cold air was swallowed by the fairy worm.


    The cold air in Liu Sibei''s body seemed to have found a catharsis, and the countless cold air was swallowed up by the worms.


    As the escaped cold air was swallowed by the worms, Liu Sibei''s face gradually returned to its original state, and even the temperature of the body surface returned to normal.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the woodworm neighed, and the whole body swelled in a circle, and the white body became more pure, as if it were a mass of white snow, crystal clear.


    A fierce breath radiated from the body of the worm.


    The coldness in Liu Sibei''s body obviously brought the strength of the fairy worm one step closer.


    "What a beautiful thing, Brother Ye Chen, what kind of pet is this?"


    Liu Sibei opened his eyes and saw the woodworm, with a look of surprise on his face, subconsciously reached out and grabbed the woodworm.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he opened his mouth to stop Liu Sibei.


    The woodworm is the king of all insects in Miaojiang, and turned into a pet in Liu Sibei''s eyes?


    Ye Chen knew the temper of this little ancestor very well, except for Ye Chen, he would never let outsiders touch it at all.


    Liu Sibei''s actions are very dangerous.


    But to Ye Chen''s surprise, the fairy worm did not respond to Liu Sibei''s slightly intimate behavior, and instead lay on Liu Sibei''s hands honestly.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Ye Chen, what kind of pet is he, so cute."


    Liu Sibei said with joy.


    "He is not a pet, he is a worm, the king of all insects in Miaojiang, and your cold is swallowed by it. Be careful not to get hurt by it."


    Ye Chen warned slightly uneasy.


    "This little guy saved my life?"


    Liu Sibei said slightly suspiciously.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Brother Ye Chen, is my illness saved?"


    Liu Sibei''s voice trembled slightly.


    For so many years, Liu Sibei has been living in the shadow of death. I don''t know when she will explode and die because of the mysterious energy.


    Therefore, in recent years, Liu Sibei has cherished the few days more and more.


    Suddenly seeing a glimmer of hope now, Liu Sibei''s heart suddenly touched her throat.


    Ye Chen felt the cold inside Liu Sibei slightly, frowned, and shook his head slightly.


    "The fairy worm can indeed swallow the cold air in your body, but you are the body of profound yin, and the profound yin gas accumulated over the past ten years is too strong. I am afraid that even if it is a fairy worm, it is impossible to swallow it for a while. Much chill."


    Ye Chen hesitated, and told Liu Sibei the truth.


    Liu Sibei''s eyes became a little dim, and the whole person instantly became a little lifeless.


    "Si Bei, I believe Ye Chen, I will find a way to save you."


    Ye Chen held Liu Sibei''s shoulder with both hands and said seriously.


    "Well, I believe Brother Ye Chen."


    Liu Sibei nodded, eyes full of hope.


    "Although the cold air in your body is absorbed by the worms, the cold air will explode again if you can''t keep it safe. I need to use acupuncture to suppress the cold air in your body. This way, the cold air should not be there before your 18th birthday. It will explode."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye Chen."


    Liu Sibei nodded, with a hint of joy in his eyes.


    Every outbreak of cold air brings great pain, and as the age grows, the cold air becomes more and more, and Liu Sibei also suffers more and more.


    It would be a very happy thing for Liu Sibei if he did not get sick before he was eighteen.


    "But this also has a drawback. The cold for these two months will accumulate in your body. When you reach adulthood, the cold will burst out completely. If I don��t find a cure for you, I��m afraid you will Something dangerous."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, and said seriously.


    "If Brother Ye Chen can''t cure my disease, I will definitely die at the age of eighteen. I will be lucky to be able to live a normal life before the age of eighteen. I don''t dare to expect other things. thing."


    A smile appeared on Liu Sibei''s face and her voice calmly said.


    "Prepare, I''m going to give you the needle now, there may be some pain in the process, you have to hold back."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a pity on his face.


    Liu Sibei nodded, lay on the bed gently, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Sibei who was lying on the bed, his eyes slightly tranced.


    Because of the body of Xuanyin, Liu Sibei''s skin is much whiter than other women, and even Su Xiyue''s skin is not as good as Liu Sibei''s little girl.


    Even though he was not an adult, Liu Sibei was already slim and tall at this time, and his figure was beginning to take shape, coupled with the unique temperament of the Xuanyin Body, it still caused some big impact on Ye Chen.


    Liu Sibei felt something wrong in the atmosphere at this time, opened his eyes, and saw Ye Chen staring at her with scorching eyes, his face flushed suddenly.


    She only remembered now that she seemed to wear a little bit.


    Alone men and widows live in the same room. Although Ye Chen is her newly recognized brother, there is no blood relationship after all.


    She dressed like this and lay here, which immediately made Liu Sibei a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Ye Chen, can you start?"


    Liu Sibei''s face was slightly ruddy, and she asked sheepishly.

 Chapter 938： Brother Ye Chen, what are you doing?

    Ye Chen coughed twice, with a touch of embarrassment on his face, he hurriedly looked away and took out the needle box from the dragon pattern ring.


    After all, the body of Xuan Yin is a physique that exists in the legend, and there may not be one among tens of millions of people.


    With this type of physique, as long as you have passed the stage of adulthood, your future practice can be described as smooth sailing.


    Because of this, Ye Chen didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Ye Chen took out a two-inch silver needle from the needle box, disinfected it with Yuan Li, and grabbed Liu Sibei''s jade foot.


    "Brother Ye Chen, what are you doing."


    Liu Sibei became stiff and struggled subconsciously.


    "Isn''t Elder Shi not teaching you about acupuncture points? My first needle was Chongyang acupoint."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of clarity, and he explained softly.


    Liu Sibei''s face flushed slightly, knowing that Ye Chen had been misunderstood.


    She has been learning Chinese medicine knowledge in recent years, so she is no stranger to the Chongyang point on the back of her feet.


    "You are born with a body of profound yin, and your pulse is yin. If you want to suppress the cold in your body, you need to use yang. This yang needle was created by Hua Tuo. It is very mysterious. You are optimistic."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face, and then the silver needle in his hand pierced the Chongyang acupoint with unparalleled precision.


    A warm sensation like the sun rises from the instep and spreads towards the whole body.


    Ye Chen turned the silver needle slightly, and the wisps of heat flowed in towards Liu Sibei''s bone marrow and meridians following the surge of Yuanli.


    "It''s a terrible chill."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The cold energy in Liu Sibei''s body basically exists in the meridians and bone marrow, especially the meridians, which have basically been blocked by the surging cold air.


    With such terrifying energy, as long as Liu Sibei can open up these meridians, he can use the cold energy in his body, and I am afraid that his strength will directly rise to the grandmaster level.


    Even Ye Chen was a little envious of this terrifying talent.


    "Next stitch, I want to pierce the rabbit hole."


    Ye Chen said softly, and then a needle stabbed at the acupuncture point as fast as lightning.


    After the two stitches, Liu Sibei felt that his body was already warm, not a trace of coldness.


    "Next stitch, I will pierce Chengfu acupoint, you have to lie on the bed."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said softly.


    "Can you change positions?"


    Liu Sibei looked at Ye Chen and said slightly shyly.


    "If you want to suppress the cold in your body, you must **** this acupuncture point."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said helplessly.


    Liu Sibei bit her red lips with her teeth, and turned around obediently with a shy face.


    The position of Chengfu acupoint is a bit embarrassing, a little bit below the fart, fortunately Ye Chen''s medical skills are good, and he can pin the acupuncture points through his clothes, otherwise it will be a little embarrassing.


    After sticking nine stitches in a row, from the foot to the lower abdomen, it took a full hour before Ye Chen completely suppressed Liu Sibei''s coldness.


    "Well, you should rest early today. Don''t do strenuous exercise. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen wiped the sweat from his forehead and said softly.


    Liu Sibei nodded, then there was a hint of hesitation on his face, and he looked at Ye Chen hesitantly.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Chen, do you have anything tomorrow?"


    Liu Sibei asked softly.


    "I should have nothing to do tomorrow, why, do you have anything to do?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "There will be a party in the class tomorrow, can you accompany me to it?"


    Liu Sibei looked at Ye Chen with a slightly expectant look, and said softly.


    "What is this, when will it be tomorrow?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s great. The party is tomorrow night. I heard that there will be a big star over."


    Liu Sibei said in surprise.


    "Don''t get too excited, take a good rest at night."


    Ye Chen helped Liu Sibei put the quilt on, then turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Liu Sibei looked at Ye Chen''s back, with a touch of sweetness on his face.


    Ye Chen returned to the bedroom that Shi Heyang arranged for him, and sat cross-legged on the bed.


    Just now, in order to give Liu Sibei acupuncture, a lot of vitality was consumed, and as the undead profound art worked, it slowly absorbed the spiritual energy of the world.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen opened his eyes abruptly, his face was slightly surprised.


    In just such a few hours, the vitality in his body has grown a little.


    Although not much progress was made, Ye Chen still felt extremely obvious, and even the bottleneck of the seventh door in his body was slightly loosened.


    "Sure enough, it is the body of Xuan Yin, the energy of Xuan Yin in this body is so pure, just absorbing some, it has such a great effect."


    Ye Chen took a breath, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    If he could absorb all the cold energy in Liu Sibei''s body, Ye Chen might be able to directly cross the Grandmaster Realm and reach a new height.


    However, in that case, Liu Sibei might have to lose money.


    Ye Chen felt a little distressed when he thought that the fairy eater had swallowed so much Xuan Yin Qi just now.


    The next night.


    Liu Sibei deliberately dressed up beautifully, wearing a more formal white lace dress.


    Although the price of the clothes is not high, it looks extremely dazzling when worn on Liu Sibei.


    "Brother Ye Chen, will you wear this suit?"


    Liu Sibei looked at Ye Chen in casual clothes and smiled bitterly.


    "This body is okay, I just accompany you to have a look, you can have fun with your classmates, don''t worry about me."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said with a smile.


    Although Liu Sibei looked young, she was already a student of Yanjing University.


    Let Ye Chen accompany a group of college students to play, Ye Chen was not in this mood.


    After thinking about it, Liu Sibei and Ye Chen drove towards the agreed place.


    The gate of Yenching University.


    Several handsome men and beautiful women are standing in front of a row of sports cars.


    "Brother Lei, do you think Liu Sibei will come?"


    A very handsome boy asked at the man in a black suit next to him.


    "Since Liu Sibei has agreed, she will definitely come."


    A faint smile appeared on Yang Lei''s face, and he said confidently.


    "The dinner on the Pearl is not accessible to everyone. It is her honor for Brother Lei to take her to see the world."


    An extremely coquettish girl next to her said softly, "I heard that Yun Mengqi will also come this time. I''m really looking forward to it."


    Hearing Yun Mengqi''s name, all the men present showed a greedy look in their eyes.


    Stars of this level are very attractive to their family princes.


    However, due to their family affairs, they are not yet qualified to enjoy a big star like Yun Mengqi.


    Although not available, it does not hinder their thoughts.


    "Brother Lei, Liu Sibei is here."


    At this moment, a boy next to him pointed and said.


    When everyone looked up, they saw Ye Chen and Liu Sibei coming arm in arm.


    Yang Lei squinted his eyes, his face suddenly turned a little gloomy.

 Chapter 939： Pearl

    Seeing Ye Chen and Liu Sibei who came by, the atmosphere on the scene was a bit awkward.


    Liu Sibei, as the school flower of Yenching University, everyone in the school knows that Yang Lei is pursuing Liu Sibei.


    The Yang family can be regarded as a wealthy family in Yanjing. For these students, that is an insurmountable gap.


    Yang Lei said that no one in the whole school dared to attack Liu Sibei''s idea.


    Yang Lei had long regarded Liu Sibei as his own woman.


    Now there are still people who dare to fight Liu Sibei''s idea. They really do not live or die.


    "Who is the person next to Liu Sibei?"


    "I haven''t seen it before, and I don''t look like someone in school."


    Several boys nearby looked at each other, their eyes filled with confusion.


    Yang Lei took a deep breath, with a smile on his face, and walked over quickly.


    "Sibei, you are finally here, I thought you were not coming."


    Yang Lei said mildly.


    "Excuse me, I remembered the time wrongly, making you wait a long time."


    Liu Sibei said with a look of guilt.


    "It''s okay, we just arrived."


    Yang Lei smiled, then set his eyes on Ye Chen''s body.


    "Who is this?"


    "This is Brother Ye Chen, my friend, I will bring him to the evening, Yang Lei, don''t you mind?"


    Liu Sibei said with a smile.


    Brother Ye Chen?


    Hearing such an intimate name, Yang Lei''s pupils shrank slightly, and his expression at Ye Chen instantly became a little gloomy.


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Lei with a slightly murderous look, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint smile.


    The people of the Yang family are really a coincidence. It seems that this is treating him as a rival in love.


    He even dared to hit Liu Sibei''s idea, really recklessly.


    Since knowing that Shen Tiangang was poisoned by Yang Lingfeng sent people, Ye Chen had long wanted to ask the Yang family for an explanation, but had not been free.


    If this kid didn''t come to provoke him, Ye Chen wouldn''t have much interest in fighting with the kid.


    "Hello, my name is Yang Lei, Si Bei''s classmate, you don''t know you are..."


    A smile appeared on Yang Lei''s face, and he reached out to Ye Chen in a graceful manner.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the watch on Yang Lei''s wrist suddenly appeared.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    If ordinary people face the millions of watches on Yang Lei''s wrist, I am afraid they would really dare not stay here.


    "My name is Ye Chen, Si Bei''s friend."


    Ye Chen shook Yang Lei indifferently.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s empty wrist, Yang Lei knew that Ye Chen was mostly a poor boy. There was a chill in his eyes, and his right hand involuntarily used force.


    But no matter how Yang Lei tried, Ye Chen didn''t respond.


    At this time, Yang Lei and Ye Chen''s eyes met, and when they saw Ye Chen''s slightly mocking look, they were immediately taken aback.


    Then a strong force came from the palm of his hand, and the painful Yang Lei''s face turned pale for a moment, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    "It turned out to be Shao Yang, lucky enough to meet."


    Ye Chen said with a smile while shaking Yang Lei''s hand.


    Yang Lei was pinched by Ye Chen, and the pain was almost speechless, and his feet softened and almost fell to the ground.


    "Yang Lei, why is your face a little pale."


    At this time, Liu Sibei also found something was wrong.


    "Small thing, I think your classmate should have heat stroke, right."


    Ye Chen released Yang Lei''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Ahem, yes, this weather is a bit hot, a bit hot."


    Yang Lei took a deep breath and reluctantly said.


    Liu Sibei frowned, but didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Liu Sibei unconditionally believed in Ye Chen''s medical skills, without any doubt at all.


    At this time, Yang Lei''s right hand looked nothing strange from the outside, but he trembled slightly in pain.


    Yang Lei can be regarded as a person who has seen the face of the world, knowing that Ye Chen is not simple, I am afraid he is a practicing family.


    "Young Master Yang, I took the liberty to come this time, so I didn''t disturb your Yaxing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You are Sibei''s friend and our friend, you are welcome."


    Yang Lei took a deep breath, glanced at Ye Chen sullenly, and then said gently.


    "This dinner, even in Yanjing, is extremely rare. Even the now popular star Yun Mengqi will come over. By then, all the elder brothers from all the major families will be there. Normal people, but you can��t even see you. But it has dragged down Brother Lei''s blessing."


    The elder brother of the aristocratic family next to him looked at Ye Chen proudly and said.


    Hearing these three words Yun Mengqi, Liu Sibei''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Yang Lei caught the look in Liu Sibei''s eyes, and a touch of triumph flashed in his eyes.


    "Then I''m going to see it."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go, Sibei, come and take my car."


    Yang Lei motioned to the red convertible Ferrari next to him.


    "No, I''ll just be Ye Chen''s car."


    Liu Sibei shook his head politely, and then took Ye Chen to the BMW next to him.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s car, the elder brother of the family present showed a touch of disdain in his eyes.


    As Yang Lei''s friend, his family was also extraordinary, and none of the cars present was bad.


    The cheapest ones are also more than one million Porsches.


    Ye Chen''s BMW car looked extremely dazzling in front of these sports cars.


    "Brother Lei, who is this kid?"


    A yellow-haired boy next to him asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know where the poor boy came from. He even dared to **** a woman from me. Let him know how to write dead words today."


    Yang Lei stepped on the accelerator abruptly, and a vicious look flashed in his eyes.


    The Pearl is a luxury cruise ship jointly built by Yanjing''s major family and is now located on the Yongding River.


    As Yanjing��s most famous luxury cruise ship, the Pearl can carry more than 1,000 passengers. The cruise ship is equipped with a five-star hotel and has several international brands of gourmet restaurants.


    Gymnasium, swimming pool, all kinds of facilities.


    In the middle of the Pearl, there is a large luxury banquet hall of thousands of square meters. Throughout China, the Pearl is the top three luxury cruise ship.


    "What a big luxury cruise ship."


    "This trip is really worthwhile."


    A group of boys and girls followed Yang Lei onto the Pearl, and said in amazement.


    Although these boys and girls have a good family background, this is the first time I have seen such a big cruise ship, let alone attending a party on the cruise ship.


    Even Liu Sibei was suppressed.


    "The cruise ship is very big, so don''t go away with me. Not everyone can go here."


    Yang Lei glanced at Ye Chen with disdain, and walked in the forefront with a smug expression, leading everyone to the hall.


    Ye Chen touched his nose, a light smile flashed across his face.

 Chapter 940： Cruise ship dinner

    After boarding the Pearl, I knew how big it was.


    Walking from the deck to the banquet hall in the middle, there are all kinds of beauties everywhere, and even many foreign beauties.


    All of them are dressed up and show off, and there are even many beautiful women who are not inferior to Liu Sibei.


    The eyeballs of a group of boys who were watching were about to come out.


    Although they have some money at home, such beautiful beauties are totally rare.


    And whether it is temperament or talking, it is better than the kind of woman in KTV, I don''t know how much better.


    Seeing these family princes who have not yet left the society, how can I bear it.


    "Brother Lei, who are these people? Aren''t they all high-class ladies?"


    A boy next to him couldn''t stop looking randomly, and he couldn''t hold back for a while, he asked in a low voice.


    "What kind of young ladies are these women, they are just some young models, or some good-looking women, I am afraid that they are not even qualified to enter the banquet hall. Staying here is nothing more than to hit the big luck and see if they can hook up. The children of some big families."


    Yang Lei raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said with a smile: "As long as they are satisfied, you can pick one and take it away. I think as long as they can enter the banquet hall, these women should not refuse."


    As soon as the voice fell, many women recognized Yang Lei, scratching their heads and glaring at Yang Lei.


    Although the banquet hall on the Pearl is very large, the banquet is rare and expensive. Not everyone can attend this banquet.


    Those who are eligible to enter the banquet hall are also big names shot in Yanjing.


    Even Yang Lei asked his elder brother for a few invitations before he dared to bring people over.


    A group of boys around swallowed their throats and shook their heads.


    Although they have a good family background, they are obviously not enough here.


    They can only come in with Yang Lei''s thighs, so they are not qualified to bring people into the banquet hall.


    Although they are greedy, they can only take a look.


    "This is the upper-class society, I''m afraid some people have never seen it in their lives."


    Yang Lei glanced at Ye Chen with some deep meaning, and said with a disdainful face.


    Ye Chen pretended not to see, and took Liu Sibei''s hand, quietly wondering what he was talking about.


    Yang Lei clenched his hands fiercely, a sullen color flashed in his eyes.


    This is not the time for hands-on. After entering the banquet hall, Liu Sibei can recognize the gap between him and Ye Chen.


    At that time, I have to make this poor boy look down on him.


    Yang Lei took a deep breath and turned and led a group of people towards the banquet hall.


    The entrance of the banquet hall was covered with a long red carpet, and many handsome men and women walked in with their arms around.


    At the entrance of the banquet hall, a few staff in suits stood checking the invitations of the distinguished guests.


    "Excuse me, gentlemen, please show me the invitation."


    The staff reached out and stopped Yang Lei and his group, and said respectfully.


    Yang Lei reached out and took out an invitation card from his arms and handed it to the staff.


    "Master Yang, please come inside."


    The staff checked the authenticity of the invitation, and then gestured with a respectful face.


    Yang Lei suddenly spoke a few words to the staff, and then glanced at Ye Chen''s direction with his eyes.


    The staff nodded respectfully, and then Yang Lei walked inside with a group of people proudly.


    It happened that when Yang Lei was talking with the staff, he was blocked by the people behind him. Liu Sibei was completely unaware of it. Only Ye Chen deliberately noticed and heard the conversation between him and the staff.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint arc, took Liu Sibei''s hand, followed Yang Lei, and walked towards the banquet hall.


    Just when Ye Chen and Liu Sibei were about to enter, the staff suddenly reached out to stop them.


    "Excuse me, sir, please show me the invitation."


    The staff said with a smile.


    Liu Sibei frowned and pointed to Yang Lei who was not far away and said, "We are with them."


    "Excuse me, this lady, this gentleman''s invitation can only take five people, and the number is enough. If this gentleman has no invitation, I''m sorry, you can''t go in."


    The staff member said with a smile, and it was obvious that they were doing business.


    "I have no invitations."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Sorry, this gentleman, you can''t enter the banquet hall without the invitation."


    The staff member said softly, then looked at Liu Sibei and said with a smile: "Miss, please go inside."


    "How can you do this?"


    Liu Sibei''s face changed and said angrily.


    "Sibei, this is the rule for banquets. You can''t come in without invitations. I can only bring five people with this invitation. Plus you, the number is full."


    Yang Lei said mildly.


    "Brother Ye Chen won''t go in, and I won''t go in either."


    Liu Sibei frowned and said in a loud voice.


    Yang Lei''s face changed slightly, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Sibei, this invitation is something that Young Master Lei can''t get. If you don''t come in, it will be a pity."


    "That is, many big stars will come, don''t you like Yun Mengqi the most?"


    Several girls nearby persuaded in unison.


    "Sibei, why don''t you let your friend play on the deck for a while, and when the banquet starts, I am looking for a relationship and let your friend come in again?"


    Yang Lei showed a smile on his face and said softly.


    Liu Sibei hesitated a little.


    "Sibei, you go in first, and I''ll go in after a while."


    Ye Chen patted Liu Sibei on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Do you still want to come in?


    Yang Lei snorted coldly, a touch of contempt on his face.


    In this banquet hall, even the elder brother of the ordinary family can''t get the invitation. You are a poor boy, and you want to participate in such a high-class dinner?


    Dreaming go to you.


    "Then Ye Chen, I will go in with you in a while."


    Liu Sibei said firmly in her voice.


    Ye Chen patted Liu Sibei on the shoulder, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing the strange glances from some people around him, Yang Lei''s face was brushed and it became extremely ugly.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here?"


    At this moment, I didn''t want to make a very clear and moving voice.


    Ye Chen looked up and saw Yun Mengqi wearing a white evening dress, walking towards this side from a short distance, her face full of surprises.


    Yun Mengqi obviously dressed up specially today, and Ye Chen''s involuntary eyes lit up with her exquisite appearance.


    There is no doubt that Yun Mengqi is definitely the most dazzling existence among so many people present.


    "It''s Yun Mengqi."


    "Yun Mengqi actually knew this kid?"


    "how can that be."


    All Liu Sibei''s classmates were shocked when they heard Yun Mengqi''s voice.


    Especially Yang Lei, his face was full of shock.

 Chapter 941： Reappearance

    As a star of the new generation of China, Yun Mengqi has a high reputation in China and is loved by the younger generation.


    This kind of first-line celebrity that has spread throughout China is completely different from ordinary female celebrities, and their status is very high.


    Even the children of a family like Yang Lei, although they look down on such artists in their hearts, they are not qualified to contact Yun Mengqi.


    Only Yanjing''s top elder brother has the opportunity to kiss Fangze.


    Therefore, seeing Yun Mengqi actually met Ye Chen, Yang Lei was shocked to the extreme.


    "Mengqi, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen looked at Yun Mengqi who walked over quickly, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Ye Chen, I invited you to accompany me to the dinner yesterday, but you didn''t agree. I brought such a lovely beauty over today, but it''s not sincere at all."


    Yun Mengqi''s charming eyes glanced at Ye Chen with a slight resentment, and said quietly.


    "Ahem, this is my sister, Liu Sibei."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    Thousands of calculations, I didn''t expect Yun Mengqi to invite him yesterday, and he would also come to the Pearl.


    However, with Yun Mengqi''s identity, a star of Yun Mengqi''s class is definitely indispensable at this important dinner.


    "Sister? Just don''t know what kind of sister it is?"


    Yun Mengqi said slightly with a joke.


    Liu Sibei heard the words, thinking of yesterday''s acupuncture and moxibustion in his mind, his face suddenly became a little blush.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, she is the sister I just met."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said angrily.


    "Hello Si Bei, I am your brother Ye Chen''s friend, Yun Mengqi."


    Yun Mengqi looked at Liu Sibei with a slight smile and said, "I think you should know me."


    "Knowing, it turned out to be Yun Mengqi. I really like you. I didn''t expect you to be Ye Chen''s friend."


    Liu Sibei''s face was full of excitement, and she hurriedly reached out and took Yun Mengqi''s hand, with an expression of incredibleness in her eyes.


    "Replacement as fake."


    Yun Mengqi said with a smile.


    The entrance of the banquet hall suddenly became a little silent.


    Many people looked at Ye Chen and Liu Sibei with curiosity on their faces, and guessed which elder brother these two were, could make Yun Mengqi so enthusiastic.


    "That friend Si Bei actually really knew Yun Mengqi."


    "Oh my God, Yun Mengqi, the queen of romance, is so close to us."


    "I really envy Sibei, and she shook hands with Yun Mengqi."


    The female classmates of Liu Sibei screamed, eyes full of excitement.


    The faces of the boys next to them were a bit ugly.


    "Brother Lei, how could this kid know Yun Mengqi?"


    A boy next to him asked in a deep voice, "What can I do now?"


    "It''s just a bitch. I don''t know how this kid got to know him by stepping on shit, but even if he knows it, how good a **** can be."


    Yang Lei snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    "Brother Lei said that."


    Several boys nearby echoed.


    "Don''t stand here for now, let''s go in first."


    Yun Mengqi looked at the flashing flashes around and said with a smile.


    "Sister Mengqi, brother Ye Chen and I don''t have invitations, so we can''t get in."


    Yun Mengqi said softly.


    "It''s okay without the invitation, I''ll take you in."


    Yun Mengqi smiled, walked to the staff, and said, "These two are my friends, I can take them in."


    "Since it is Miss Yun''s friend, it is naturally possible."


    The staff said respectfully.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in."


    Yun Mengqi smiled sweetly at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, followed Yun Mengqi with Liu Sibei, and walked towards the banquet hall.


    At this time, Yang Lei brought a group of people over.


    "Miss Yun."


    Yang Lei said mildly.


    "Who is this?"


    Yun Mengqi asked with a puzzled look.


    "Sibei''s classmates."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh, hello, I am Yun Mengqi, Ye Chen''s friend."


    Yun Mengqi said with a bright smile.


    "I didn''t expect a big star like Yun Mengqi to be his friend?"


    The gazes of some female classmates looking at Ye Chen changed a little.


    Even Yang Lei was not qualified to know Yun Mengqi, the man in front of him seemed to have an unusual relationship with Yun Mengqi.


    They are not fools either, knowing that Ye Chen is definitely not as ordinary as the surface.


    Rich people now like to pretend to be poor.


    "Mengqi, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    At this moment, a charming woman in a red evening dress walked over quickly.


    "This is Liu Hongfei, China''s first-line singer. I didn''t expect her to come too."


    A group of boys around let out a cry of exclamation, their eyes staring out.


    Compared with Yun Mengqi''s elegant and refined dress, Liu Hongfei''s dress looks hot and unrestrained, especially the deep career line in front of him, so that the eyes of the few family members next to him are almost staring.


    "Hongfei, you are here."


    Yun Mengqi''s face changed slightly, a strange color flashed in her eyes, and then she said with a bright smile.


    Only Ye Chen saw Yun Mengqi''s strange expression. He squinted his eyes. Ye Chen looked at the man who followed Liu Hongfei with an extremely pale face.


    Although this person used some small means to cover up, there was still a slight smell of blood on his body.


    Although the smell was not heavy, Ye Chen, a person who walked out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain, could easily distinguish it.


    And most importantly, Ye Chen noticed a peculiar aura on this man.


    This breath can only be found in Gu Masters who often raise Gu.


    "Mengqi, it''s almost time for your concert, I don''t know how you are preparing."


    While talking, Liu Hongfei looked at Yun Mengqi''s right wrist from the corner of his eyes.


    Seeing that the bead necklace on Yun Mengqi''s wrist disappeared, a gleam of light flashed in Liu Hongfei''s eyes.


    "Preparation is not bad, Hong Fei sister will come to join us by then."


    Yun Mengqi said with a smile.


    "Sister, your concert, I will naturally go over to join in. Here, my sister should congratulate you in advance."


    A strange color flashed in Liu Hongfei''s eyes, and she smiled softly.


    "Thank you sister."


    Yun Mengqi responded politely.


    Liu Hongfei and Yun Mengqi made a few polite words, then turned and left.


    "She is the one who gave you the Buddhist bead necklace."


    After Liu Hongfei left, Ye Chen said suddenly.


    "How did you know?"


    Yun Mengqi was shocked, and said with a surprised look.


    She had never said anything about the Buddhist bead necklace. How could Ye Chen know about it?


    Ye Chen held the Buddhist bead necklace in his hand and said calmly: "The man behind her should be the Gu master who gushed you. The aura on his body is extremely consistent with the aura on the Buddhist bead necklace."


    Yun Mengqi''s face changed, and a look of anger flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 942： kneel down?

    Although Yun Mengqi had some speculations, Yun Mengqi was still quite angry when Ye Chen told the truth.


    Yun Mengqi and Liu Hongfei are stars of the same brokerage company, and Yun Mengqi often helps this old man on weekdays.


    Liu Hongfei would have the fame as it is today, and it is inseparable from Yun Mengqi''s help.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Hongfei not only didn''t appreciate her, but also framed her with this insidious method.


    "I treat her like my own sister."


    A look of sadness flashed in Yun Mengqi''s eyes.


    Ye Chen looked at Yun Mengqi''s angry look, and sighed: "Human hearts are like this. When a person gets higher and higher, he will become more and more dissatisfied. She is just using you."


    "I know what to do."


    Yun Mengqi took a deep breath, a sharp look flashed in her eyes.


    Although she has a weak temperament, she is not a bully who does not resist. In her capacity, there are many ways to deal with Liu Hongfei.


    "Miss Yun, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I have become more beautiful."


    There were more and more people in the banquet hall. Many people recognized Yun Mengqi and came over with a wine glass to say hello.


    "Wang Shao is polite."


    Yun Mengqi said modestly with a smile on her face.


    The endless stream of family princes walked towards Yun Mengqi, but instead crowded Ye Chen to the outside.


    "Ye Chen, I''ll be out of company for a while."


    Yun Mengqi whispered to Ye Chen with a look of guilt.


    Ye Chen nodded, and Yun Mengqi then walked towards the crowd with a red wine glass.


    This kind of upper-class dinner party, as Yun Mengqi''s identity, is here to say hello to many people, and some entertainment is indispensable, Ye Chen is not surprised.


    The girl Liu Sibei and a few female classmates whispered in the corner of the banquet. From time to time, they looked at the male celebrities in the hall. Ye Chen glanced at it. There was no danger, so he went to the toilet and smoked a cigarette. Dangling around the banquet.


    Liu Sibei and a few female classmates were holding red wine in their hands, talking and laughing in the crowd.


    At this moment, Liu Hongfei suddenly appeared in front of Liu Sibei.


    Liu Sibei was stunned. Just about to back away, no one in the crowd touched her. Then Liu Sibei staggered and almost fell to the ground. The red wine glass in his hand flew out with a swish.


    "what."


    There was a scream from all around, Liu Sibei looked up and saw a large piece of red wine on Liu Hongfei''s red evening dress not far away.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    A panic flashed across Liu Sibei''s face and said anxiously.


    "One sentence is not intentional? You uncultivated stinky girl."


    Liu Hongfei''s angry expression changed. Without even thinking about it, she raised her hand and drew towards Liu Sibei''s face.


    In panic, Liu Sibei drew back subconsciously, avoiding Liu Hongfei''s attack.


    "How can you hit someone?"


    A female classmate who had a good relationship with Liu Sibei said aloud.


    "Hit someone? Do you know how expensive my evening dress is? Now that you get a red wine, how can I wear it?"


    Liu Hongfei said with an angry look: "If you don''t kneel down and lick my red wine today, don''t even want to leave this banquet hall."


    Following Liu Hongfei''s rebuke, some of the surrounding guests also discovered the situation here and surrounded them with curiosity.


    "Isn''t this Liu Hongfei? She actually came too."


    "I heard that Liu Hongfei has relied on a big man during this time. This woman is a bit uncomfortable."


    "This girl ran into her, but she suffered a bit. It''s a pity that such a pretty little girl."


    Some of the guests onlookers discussed quietly, but no one dared to step forward to dissuade them.


    A smug look appeared on Liu Hongfei''s face and looked at Liu Sibei domineeringly.


    Liu Hongfei also knew in her heart that those who could come to this kind of gathering were either rich or noble. Basically, they were all the elder brothers of major families, but Liu Hongfei was not afraid of revenge.


    After all, there are few female family members on the scene, most of them are women brought by these family elder brothers. Even if there are some, Liu Hongfei has been in the upper class all the year round, and most of them know it. This girl in front of her, Liu Hongfei can be sure that she has never seen it before.


    What''s more, the clothes on Liu Sibei and her friends are obviously some street goods. Seeing this, Liu Hongfei is even more unscrupulous.


    Since Liu Hongfei became the girlfriend of the boss of Longtu International, whether it is the entertainment circle or the usual business gatherings, many family elder brothers will treat him respectfully.


    Liu Hongfei has become a domestic first-line actress by this.


    Liu Hongfei was very clear about the reasons why these people respected themselves, but because Liu Hongfei knew how to judge the situation, she basically bullied some ordinary people, but she didn''t cause anything.


    However, the pleasure of rights gained under this respect made her become more and more arrogant. Seeing Liu Sibei, a wild girl like Liu Sibei, spilled red wine on her expensive clothes, she suddenly became furious.


    Liu Sibei and several female classmates changed their faces, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    They are all ordinary people, and they have absolutely no resistance to Liu Hongfei, a top Chinese actress.


    "You... how can you do this."


    Liu Sibei''s angry little face blushed, and said angrily: "Obviously you bumped into me suddenly, how could it all depend on me."


    "You stinky girl, dare to quibble."


    A flash of anger flashed in Liu Hongfei''s eyes, and she reached out and grabbed Liu Sibei.


    Although Liu Sibei looked weak, but after all, she was born with a mysterious body, which was much more dexterous than Liu Hongfei.


    Slightly hiding, Liu Sibei avoided.


    Wearing a pair of high heels, Liu Hongfei didn''t notice the drink under her feet. One slipped and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, a man next to him reached out and helped him in time.


    "Smelly girl, you are dead today."


    Liu Hongfei stared at Liu Sibei fiercely, gritted her teeth and said.


    The movement here quickly attracted the attention of many people at the banquet. Yun Mengqi glanced here, then her face changed and she walked over quickly.


    "Sister Liu, what made you so angry."


    Yun Mengqi walked over quickly at this time, stood next to Liu Sibei, and said with a smile.


    "Sister Mengqi, you are finally here."


    Liu Sibei saw Yun Mengqi, with a happy expression on his face.


    "It''s okay, Sister Mengqi is here."


    Yun Mengqi patted Liu Sibei on the shoulder and comforted.


    At this time Liu Hongfei felt that something was wrong.


    "Sister Yun, what do you mean."


    Liu Hongfei''s face was a little cold, and his eyes were full of gloomy colors.

 Chapter 943： Are you tired of life?

    The atmosphere of the party suddenly became weird.


    Everyone''s faces were full of surprise.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Yun Mengqi would even stand out for this little girl.


    The two golden flowers at the banquet actually matched up, and this thing suddenly became interesting.


    "Sorry, Sibei is a child after all. If there is something wrong, Sister Liu, please forgive me."


    Yun Mengqi said with a smile.


    Liu Hongfei''s face suddenly became a bit ugly.


    "Yun Mengqi, you really want to protect her?"


    Liu Hongfei''s voice is icy, her face is extremely gloomy.


    Yun Mengqi''s behavior is not only to stand up for Liu Sibei, but to slap her in the face again.


    If Liu Hongfei can''t resolve this matter today, Yun Mengqi will crush her forever.


    Liu Hongfei firmly cannot accept this kind of thing.


    "Sibei is my sister, so naturally I can''t watch her being bullied."


    Yun Mengqi said calmly.


    "you����"


    Liu Hongfei''s face changed drastically, and her eyes were about to explode with anger.


    "Hong Fei, what happened?"


    At this moment, a man in a suit walked over quickly.


    Shen Yunfeng is here.


    There was a round of discussion around.


    Longtu International, the largest media company in Yanjing, manages countless artists and has a great influence in China.


    Even if he is a big star, he still has to give the boss Shen Yunfeng face.


    In the film and television industry, although Shen Yunfeng is not a big crocodile, he is not a big crocodile.


    Shen Yunfeng came here in person, and Yun Mengqi might be too bad.


    "Yunfeng, you are finally here, Yun Mengqi and this girl, together to bully me, you have to be the master for me."


    Seeing Shen Yunfeng, Liu Hongfei suddenly disguised an aggrieved look on her face and threw herself into Shen Yunfeng''s arms.


    Shen Yunfeng looked at Yun Mengqi and his pupils shrank slightly.


    Shen Yunfeng had already thought about this pure and pure Chinese lady, but Yunmengqi didn''t give him face at all.


    With Yun Mengqi''s identity, every move involves a lot. Shen Yunfeng hasn''t found a chance to attack Yun Mengqi, but he didn''t expect Yun Mengqi to hit him by herself.


    "Miss Yun, don''t you introduce the girl next to you?"


    Shen Yunfeng said calmly.


    "Mr. Shen, this is my friend''s sister, Liu Sibei."


    Yun Mengqi smiled slightly reluctantly.


    "Liu Sibei, she looks a little delicate."


    Shen Yunfeng squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Yunfeng, it''s this girl who spilled red wine on my skirt."


    Liu Hongfei said aggrievedly.


    "It was she who stood in front of me suddenly, and I didn''t mean it."


    Liu Sibei said aggrievedly.


    Yun Mengqi''s face changed slightly, and she stretched out her hand and pulled Liu Sibei.


    "Whose girl is so ignorant of the rules? What''s the matter with this banquet, how can everyone come in."


    Shen Yunfeng''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, he snorted coldly, and said faintly: "If you don''t apologize to Hong Fei today, don''t think of this banquet hall today."


    "Mr. Shen, she is just a child after all, is this a bit too much."


    Yun Mengqi''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Since Miss Yun has pleaded, I naturally can''t look so stingy. It''s better to be like this. Ms. Yun might as well come to me at night, let''s talk about it, how about it."


    Shen Yunfeng squinted his eyes and said meaningfully.


    Yun Mengqi''s face changed slightly, her eyes full of fright.


    Although Shen Yunfeng''s words were vague, Yun Mengqi couldn''t hear the meaning in the words.


    This obviously wanted her to betray her body so that Liu Sibei was safe.


    "Mr. Shen, is this a bit too much."


    Yun Mengqi said coldly.


    "Since Miss Yun is a little reluctant, then I can''t blame me, I''m a woman of someone, but not everyone can bully. If this girl doesn''t kneel down and lick the red wine today, don''t want to leave this banquet hall. ."


    Shen Yunfeng sneered: "Miss Yun, I advise you not to get involved here, and get ready for your concert."


    There was a smug look on Liu Hongfei''s face, and she looked at Yun Mengqi with disdain.


    She still doesn''t believe it, Yun Mengqi, can she really fight Shen Yunfeng to the end?


    Yun Mengqi took a deep breath, a icy color flashed in his eyes.


    When things reached this point, Yun Mengqi was also a little embarrassed.


    Although she is a first-line actress in China, she still seems a lot weaker in the face of a family like Shen Yunfeng.


    For the current plan, I can only find Ye Chen.


    Shen Yunfeng can definitely not provoke the person who can let the little overlord of the Ye family suffer.


    At this time, Yang Lei realized something was wrong here, and brought a few male classmates over.


    "Sibei, what happened?"


    Yang Lei''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Lei, you just came here, these people bullied us."


    Seeing Yang Lei, the female classmates nearby said with a hint of joy on their faces.


    Yang Lei looked at Liu Hongfei and Shen Yunfeng with a solemn expression on his face.


    Although he didn''t know Shen Yunfeng, Liu Hongfei did.


    To have such a big star as a girlfriend, Shen Yunfeng''s background is obviously not simple.


    But in front of Liu Sibei, Yang Lei couldn''t lose face either.


    "Under Yang Lei, I don''t know how my friend has offended you all."


    Yang Lei squinted his eyes, and said with a gentle expression: "It''s better to give me face, and forget it."


    "Yang Lei? People from the Yang family?"


    Shen Yunfeng sneered, and said faintly: "Brother who is still milky, let your eldest brother come, I can still give you some face, what are you, and I deserve to let Shen Yunfeng give you face?"


    Hearing the words Shen Yunfeng, Yang Lei''s face suddenly turned pale, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    As the young and old of the Yang family, the Yanjing Shen family is naturally no stranger.


    In particular, the Shen family had a prince, which surprised the entire Yanjing, and the Shen family naturally rose.


    Shen Yunfeng, Yang Lei, had also heard that unless his elder brother Yang Lingfeng, the youngest son of Mr. Shen, he was a junior, he was really not enough.


    "Don''t waste my time. If you don''t apologize to Hongfei again, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Shen Yunfeng''s expression became a little impatient.


    "I will never apologize to this ugly woman when I die."


    Liu Sibei said stubbornly.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to scold me and see if I don''t tear your mouth."


    Liu Hongfei was furious, and reached out his hand to grab Liu Sibei''s face.


    Just as Liu Sibei was about to dodge, an arm suddenly appeared in front of his face.


    When Dingqing looked at it, Liu Sibei saw Ye Chen suddenly appear in front of her.


    "What are you guys, you dare to bully my sister, are you tired of life?"


    Ye Chen''s faint words floated in the banquet hall.


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and they looked at Ye Chen with surprise.

 Chapter 944： Are you going to stand up for him?

    The crowd onlookers all looked at Ye Chen in a daze.


    Although Shen Tianfeng is not the top wide young man in Yenching, he is considered to be a high-ranking young man in Yanjing''s upper circle, and he still has some influence.


    Even in this banquet hall, few people dared to say a word to Shen Tianfeng that he was tired and crooked.


    Which family is this young man, his tone is so big.


    Although Ye Chen abolished Shen Tiangang, and even more so that Ji family Ji Wenyuan broke his arm, few people really knew Ye Chen.


    Maybe there are a few well-informed people who know Ye Chen''s name, but they don''t know who Ye Chen is.


    So everyone was talking around, but no one knew Ye Chen.


    "Brother Ye Chen, you have finally come. They joined together to bully Sister Yun and me."


    Liu Sibei said aggrievedly.


    "I know, you stand by obediently, and I will vent your anger."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Where''s the brat, don''t let me go, believe it or not, I make you look good."


    Liu Hongfei''s face changed slightly, trying to break free from the palm of Ye Chen''s grip.


    "Noisy."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a slight force, he heard Liu Hongfei scream and was directly pushed out.


    He staggered and fell directly in front of Shen Yunfeng.


    The guests onlookers were shocked, a look of astonishment flashed in their eyes.


    Many people didn''t expect Ye Chen to do without saying anything.


    Doing things at will at this level of party, the average elder brother of the family does not have the courage.


    A lot of people are watching the theater with great interest. Shen Yunfeng is not a good crop, and Liu Hongfei is not someone who can play.


    Shen Yunfeng''s expression turned gloomy in an instant, and he said faintly: "The woman who dared to beat me Shen Yunfeng, there is a kind. Today, the king of heaven and Laozi can''t save you. There should be no figure like you in the Yanjing circle. Who brought him? Come in."


    Yang Lei squinted, a sneer on his face.


    He didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so reluctant to live and die, daring to confront Shen Yunfeng.


    "Brother Shen, this kid is a friend of Liu Sibei. There is no invitation for the banquet. Yun Mengqi brought him in."


    Yang Lei said in a weird manner next to him: "Boy, you don''t know who Shen Brother is. Kneel down and apologize. Maybe Shen is kind and can forgive you today."


    "Snapped!"


    With a crisp sound, Yang Lei, who had been teaching Ye Chen triumphantly, was directly fanned out by Ye Chen and screamed. The whole person was pumped into the air and flew across the air, breaking through several tables of banquets and falling to the ground. , Lying on the ground wailing in pain.


    The originally handsome face was swollen like a pig''s head, and a trace of blood stained his face red.


    "Things like rubbish, dare to make noise in front of me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Everyone present was stunned, even Yun Mengqi did not react for a while.


    Although he knew that Ye Chen was courageous, he didn''t expect to be so big.


    In front of so many people, I started directly.


    This is no other place. Ye Chen is not only hitting the Yang family in the face, but also the host of the banquet.


    Shen Yunfeng''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    "Boy, you are very courageous and strong, but this is not a place where you can go wild."


    Shen Yunfeng said with a gloomy expression: "Yun Mengqi, your friend is very courageous."


    A wry smile appeared on Yun Mengqi''s face, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She knew that Ye Chen had some details, could make a fuss like a dream, forcing the little bully of the Ye family to bow his head, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    "Dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I''ve destroyed you?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with a heavy evil spirit.


    Shen Yunfeng felt cold, and was frightened by the evil spirit on Ye Chen''s body. His whole body was a little hairy, and he took a step back subconsciously.


    "You dare to move me and try."


    Feeling the humiliation, Shen Yunfeng said with a furious expression on his face.


    Ye Chen didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and slapped him directly on the face.


    With a crisp sound, Shen Yunfeng''s body was directly hit by Ye Chen and turned around in a circle, and then fell to the ground, a tooth with blood stains fell on the stall.


    "I''ve seen someone so cheap, never seen you so cheap, and begged me to beat you. If I don''t satisfy you, won''t I give you face?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    "You are dead, you guys don''t want to leave the banquet hall so easily."


    Shen Yunfeng felt a fiery pain on his face, swollen like a pig''s head, looking at Ye Chen with a sinister face and said.


    At this moment, a coquettish laugh came from not far away.


    "Why is it so lively here, Yo, Master Chen, who makes you so unhappy?"


    Ye Chen frowned, turned his head and saw that it was Xia Mengxian, the dreamlike boss.


    Wearing a black evening dress, Xia Mengxian walked over enchantingly, exuding endless charm.


    What is this woman doing?


    Many onlookers around saw Xia Mengxian, just like a mouse meeting a cat, and hurriedly stepped back.


    For fear of provoke Xia Mengxian.


    As the boss of a dreamlike dream and the most mysterious strange woman in China, Xia Mengxian is not something ordinary people can provoke.


    People in Yanjing who dared to give her ideas either disappeared or were scrapped and left in the hospital.


    This is a fairy who cannibalize people without spitting out bones.


    "Yeah, isn''t this Young Master Shen? How come he was beaten like this."


    Xia Mengxian walked gracefully in front of Shen Yunfeng, and smiled softly: "Young Master Chen, I haven''t seen you for a few days, why are you still so violent."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said faintly: "Could it be that you want to stand up for him?"


    "No, no, no, since he provokes Shao Chen, he is on his own account, how can I stand for him in the matter of the two of you."


    Xia Mengxian glanced at Ye Chen with a grudge on his face, and said quietly: "The other day Chen Shao walked in such a hurry, Mengxian didn''t have time to have a drink with you. This is not because she hurried over to see Chen Shao. "


    The faces of the surrounding guests were full of shock, and the eyes of Ye Chen and Xia Mengxian were full of weird colors.


    Seeing this situation, this young man was actually old acquaintance with Xia Mengxian.


    How could Xia Mengxian call Chen Shao an ordinary person.


    At this time, Shen Yunfeng''s pupils shrank slightly, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes.


    This woman Xia Mengxian, even him, felt a little tricky.


    She suddenly stood up, which surprised Shen Yunfeng.


    "Xia Mengxian, what do you mean, is it possible that you want to stand up for him in a dream?"


    Shen Yunfeng showed a twisted expression on his face, and said with a sullen expression.

 Chapter 945： Princes meaning

    Xia Mengxian, a very mysterious woman, although not a child of the four largest Yanjing family, she is also a woman with a background in Yanjing.


    No one knows her origin, but absolutely no one will ignore this beautiful snake.


    "Shen Shao, where are you talking about? This is a matter between you, and the little girl will naturally not get involved in it."


    A strange color flashed in Xia Mengxian''s eyes, and she said with a smile.


    After speaking, Xia Mengxian took the initiative to step back a few steps, and looked over here with a smile, without any intention of intervening.


    Shen Yunfeng squinted his eyes and stood up from the ground.


    "Yunfeng, are you all right."


    Liu Hongfei hurried over to help Shen Yunfeng.


    "Go away."


    Shen Yunfeng showed a hideous color on his face, and slapped Liu Hongfei''s face with a slap.


    Liu Hongfei didn''t respond at all, and was slapped to the ground by Shen Yunfeng.


    For a man, especially a family like Shen Yunfeng, money is not important.


    The most important thing is face.


    Who dares to slap him in the face, that is an endless situation.


    Although Shen Yunfeng didn''t know Ye Chen''s details, it didn''t prevent him and Ye Chen from dying.


    "As for the security guard, the person here dismissed this kid for me."


    Shen Yunfeng shouted, gritted his teeth and said.


    At this time, a group of men in black hurried over from a distance.


    These are all security personnel assigned to the banquet to prevent people from making trouble at the banquet.


    The security team is all composed of elite veterans, and they are so strong that they are not inferior to some ordinary mercenaries.


    "Shen Shao, what happened?"


    The security captain recognized Shen Yunfeng, his face changed slightly, and said anxiously.


    "Take this kid out of me, I''ll be responsible for anything."


    Shen Yunfeng pointed at Ye Chen and shouted sharply.


    "This gentleman, you are suspected of hurting VIPs and need to come with us."


    The security captain looked at Ye Chen with a serious face.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, get out."


    A scarlet light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    A trace of terrifying evil spirit radiated from Ye Chen''s body, and a strong sense of oppression hit the group of security guards.


    This group of security personnel felt their bodies stiff, and they couldn''t control their bodies, and they took a step back subconsciously.


    "I said that if you dare to talk nonsense, you will be abolished. It seems that you don''t believe it?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, and walked towards Shen Yunfeng.


    "Ye Shao, how about giving me face?"


    At this moment, a loud voice came from the crowd.


    The crowd of onlookers parted a road and saw a man in a black suit walking out of the middle.


    The pace is steady, the breath is long, and there is a sharp temperament while walking.


    Although the smile was gentle, it was full of pride.


    "Shang Quan, you are finally here, hurry up, help me teach this kid well."


    When Shen Yunfeng saw the incoming person, there was a touch of joy on his face.


    Shang Quan was not moved, and walked straight to the opposite of Ye Chen.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    From the man in front of him, Ye Chen smelled the breath of a warrior. It was obvious that the other party was a master.


    "I am Shang Quan."


    The man said with an elegant look.


    When people around heard the name, a flash of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Shang Quan, the heir of the Shang family.


    Although the Shang family has already fallen, Shang Quan, with his own wrist, just made a fortune in Yanjing.


    And most importantly, Shang Quan is the prince��s person.


    In Yanjing, Shangquan basically represented the will of the prince. Many things the prince ordered were handled by Shangquan.


    Could it be that the prince is also here?


    There was a solemn look on the faces of the surrounding guests.


    "Shang Quan? Never heard of it."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said calmly.


    Shang Quan didn''t get angry, and said with a smile: "This banquet was held by our Shang family and several other big families. I am considered half the host. Ye Shao might as well give face. This matter is exposed, how ."


    "Shangquan, what do you mean?"


    Shen Yunfeng''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Shang Quan with a gloomy expression.


    "To shut up."


    A fierce breath flashed in Shang Quan''s eyes, and he said coldly.


    "You...what did you say?"


    Shen Yunfeng froze for a moment, and said with an angry expression.


    "If you don''t want to die, just shut up."


    Shang Quan said with a cold face: "This is the Prince''s order. I think you should know the Prince''s character."


    Shen Yunfeng swallowed his throat, his face stiffened, and he was so scared that he dared not speak.


    "Ye Shao, what do you think?"


    Shang Quan looked at Ye Chen with a smile on his face.


    "At Mr. Shang''s banquet, there was a lot of interruption, but he still owed me an apology."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    Shang Quan squinted his eyes, but there was no surprise.


    On the contrary, it was Shen Yunfeng, his face was extremely gloomy, and he did not expect Ye Chen to be so aggressive.


    "Ye Shao, he is the uncle of the prince."


    Shang Quan said with shining eyes.


    "If I let him go, can the Shen family write off Shen Tiangang''s affairs?"


    Ye Chen asked back.


    "No."


    Shang Quan thought about it seriously, and said sincerely: "Although Tiangang was not killed by you, after all, you died because of you. This hatred is not shared by heaven."


    "Since the prince seeks revenge from me anyway, why should I give him face?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "You think it''s not."


    Shang Quan squinted his eyes, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "In that case, Ye Shao, please."


    Shang Quan took a step back gracefully and said meaningfully to Shen Yunfeng: "Since Ye Shao only wants an apology, Uncle Shen, why not give him an apology."


    Shen Yunfeng''s face showed a touch of astonishment, and he didn''t expect Shang Quan to be on Ye Chen''s side.


    What does it mean to apologize to him?


    At their level, like a young man apologizing in front of so many people, how can he still mix in circles in the future.


    "Shang Quan, which side are you on?"


    Shen Yunfeng gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t forget, who helped you Shangjia, you even asked me to apologize to him."


    "This is what the prince meant."


    Shang Quan squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Don''t use Shen Cangsheng to threaten me."


    Shen Yunfeng snorted coldly and said, "I want to see, what can he do to me."


    "I said that if you dare to talk nonsense, you will be abolished. You really think I dare not do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen stepped out and waved his big sleeves, a burst of energy burst out, and blasted on Shen Yunfeng''s body.


    With a bang, Shen Yunfeng spewed out a mouthful of blood, and he flew out directly.

 Chapter 946： invite

    There was a burst of clicks from Shen Yunfeng''s body, and people with some martial arts could tell that the bones of Shen Yunfeng''s body were almost scattered by Ye Chen.


    Shen Yunfeng spewed out a mouthful of blood, and couldn''t stop howling in pain.


    "You dare to do something to me, the Shen family will not let you go."


    Shen Yunfeng''s body was stained with blood, wailing sadly.


    "I haven''t settled accounts with your Shen family for the previous matter."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "It''s not so easy to forget about ghosts."


    Sorry for ghosts?


    Shen Yunfeng was shocked, then his face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "You...you killed Tiangang?"


    Shen Yunfeng stuttered a little.


    There was an uproar in the surrounding people.


    These people have often inquired about Shen Tiangang.


    Legend has it that the person who killed Shen Tiangang was a young man who was so powerful that he was protected by the Baidi.


    Unexpectedly, it was the young man in front of him?


    Countless eyes looked at Ye Chen, who had a calm complexion. Then quickly lowered his head, afraid to look directly.


    Even Ji Wenyuan had lost face in his hands, who was impatient with his idle life and dared to provoke this evil star.


    Shen Yunfeng was a big somersault this time.


    "Ye... Ye Shao, I didn''t expect it to be your old man."


    Shen Yunfeng was so scared that his legs were almost soft, and he didn''t care about the pain. He quickly got up from the ground, swallowed his throat, and said with a trembling voice.


    "Am I old?"


    Ye Chen said with a bad face.


    "Neither old nor old, young."


    Shen Yunfeng was so scared that his face paled, and he said flatly.


    "Yunfeng, you..."


    Liu Hongfei was stunned when she saw the astonishing difference before and after Shen Yunfeng.


    From realizing that now, Liu Hongfei has never seen Shen Yunfeng bend his knees so humbly. You must know that the Shen family is also a big family in Yanjing. In addition to the top youngsters, Shen Yunfeng can already be regarded as walking sideways in Yanjing.


    Coupled with the relationship with the prince, even the top young and old will give a bit of face.


    Now Shen Yunfeng, who has always been arrogant and domineering, will apologize so humblely after being beaten up. What is the origin of this guy called Ye Shao? This is too scary.


    "Smelly bitch, don''t apologize to Ye Shao and this young lady."


    There was a fierce look on Shen Yunfeng''s face, and he slapped Liu Hongfei''s face with a slap.


    This slap was obviously for Ye Chen, and Shen Yunfeng also used great effort. With a crisp applause, Liu Hongfei was staggered by the slap and almost fell to the ground. The red palm prints appeared on the white and tender. Face.


    "Yunfeng, you..."


    Liu Hongfei looked at Shen Yunfeng with a look of disbelief. She had never seen Shen Yunfeng so angry since the two were dating.


    "What are you? Believe it or not, I will kill you. I still apologize to Ye Shao and this young lady."


    Shen Yunfeng cursed fiercely.


    This person in front of him is a fiend who can kill Shen Tiangang. What else is he afraid to do?


    Although he had some status in the Shen family, he was still far behind Shen Tiangang.


    It is estimated that even if Ye Chen killed him, the Shen family would not dare to do anything.


    There is Baidi sitting in Yanjing, so he dares to provoke Ye Chen.


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Yunfeng bent over to apologize to Ye Chen and Liu Sibei ninety degrees, and said respectfully: "Ye Shao and this young lady are really embarrassed. The things today are so offensive, it''s because I don''t know Taishan. Please also Ye Shao let me go."


    Children of aristocratic families like Shen Yunfeng, although dull but not stupid, even more flexible and stretchable than ordinary people, it is not a shame to bow their heads to apologize in front of a younger generation who is stronger than himself.


    At the very least, it is much better than losing your life.


    Seeing that Shen Yunfeng apologized so sincerely, Liu Hongfei panicked and hurriedly bent over to apologize: "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    With this bending, the originally damaged dress showed a hint of spring light, but at this time, Liu Hongfei didn''t even bother to pay attention to these things.


    Ye Chen looked at the two people who were so sincere as to kneel on the ground, a boring look appeared on their faces.


    The two men surrendered so soon, Ye Chen couldn''t do anything.


    If you are making a shot, it seems a bit aggressive.


    "Sibei, what do you say to them?"


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Sibei next to him and asked.


    "Forget it, Brother Ye Chen, he''s also out of anger, so let them go."


    Liu Sibei looked at the pitiful two in front of him, her anger disappeared long ago.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Thank Ye Shao, thank Ye Shao."


    A touch of joy appeared on Shen Yunfeng''s face, and with the support of Liu Hongfei, he left dingy.


    Shang Quan''s pupils shrank slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "He should be the prince''s person, are you not going to help?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shang Quan with a smile, and said meaningfully.


    "I am not your opponent."


    Shang Quan said frankly: "Besides, Shen Yunfeng offended Ye Shao, so the result is worthy of the crime and cannot blame others."


    Although Shang Quan was considered an elite in the army, facing Ye Chen, Shang Quan knew that the gap was not small.


    Even if it is forcibly shot, it is only self-humiliating.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Shang Quan''s answer was a bit beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    At this time, Shang Quan took out an invitation card from his arms and handed it to Ye Chen.


    "The prince has just returned to Beijing these days, preparing to entertain Yanjing heroes, specially prepared an invitation for Ye Shao."


    Shang Quan said meaningfully: "The prince is a little busy these days, so I have to send it to you personally."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smile appeared on his face, and then accepted the invitation.


    "Since the prince had an appointment, I was disrespectful."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "I have something to do, so I''ll go one step ahead."


    Shang Quan raised his hand, then turned and left.


    Ye Chen looked at Shang Quan''s back, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Shao, the prince has prepared a grand feast for you."


    At this moment, Xia Mengxian walked to Ye Chen''s side, glanced at the red invitation card in his hand, and said meaningfully.


    "Hongmen Banquet? This is my first time attending Hongmen Banquet. I really want to see what Yanjing��s Hongmen Banquet is like."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at Xia Mengxian with a smile on his face.


    Xia Mengxian was stunned, then she covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Ye Shao, you are really funny, but the prince is not easy."


    The corner of Xia Mengxian''s mouth raised an arc and gave Ye Chen a meaningful glance.

 Chapter 947： Kneel down

    Since entering Beijing, Ye Chen has heard of the prince''s name many times.


    As a man with the same fame as a military strategist, although Ye Chen had never seen him before, he was very interested in him.


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, the military teacher was a bit mysterious, and his true strength was definitely not inferior to her.


    Obviously, this prince is definitely not an idle generation.


    Up to now, in the cultivation of Immortal Profound Art, it has entered a bottleneck. Unless one obtains a heaven and earth spiritual object like the blood of **** again, if you want to get through the seventh door, you need to be detached from the experience of life and death.


    The heaven and the earth''s spiritual things can be encountered and cannot be found, and Ye Chen thinks that there is no such opportunity.


    Ye Chen had a hunch that the crown prince would be his chance to get through the seventh door.


    "Thank you Miss Xia for reminding."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen was a little surprised for Xia Mengxian''s sudden hello.


    However, the woman Xia Mengxian had an extraordinary background, and she had many tricks, and Ye Chen didn''t want to have too much contact with her.


    A smile appeared on Xia Mengxian''s face, but she didn''t say anything more, and turned to look at Yun Mengqi.


    Compared with Yun Mengqi''s purity, Xia Mengxian''s enchanting temperament is even more seductive.


    These two beauties stood together, but attracted everyone''s attention.


    "You are Sister Yun, you are such a pretty and charming beauty, I am your fan."


    Xia Mengxian smiled and said, "I heard that my sister is going to have a concert in Yanjing in the past few days. I don''t know if Huan welcomes my sister. If I need help, please mention it to my sister."


    "Sister Xia, if you are here, come and join us, Mengqi will naturally welcome her."


    Yun Mengqi said with a smile.


    "That''s OK, I''ll take a step first, so I won''t disturb Ye Shao to deal with things."


    Xia Mengxian smiled and said meaningfully, then turned around and left.


    "Sibei, are you all right."


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Sibei gently and said.


    "I''m fine."


    Liu Sibei shook his head.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    With Liu Sibei''s temperament, it should be impossible to collide with Liu Hongfei so recklessly.


    Ye Chen always felt something was wrong.


    "I don''t know that the woman suddenly appeared in front of me. I just wanted to hide, and I didn''t know who tripped me behind, and then red wine was spilled on that woman."


    Liu Sibei said depressed.


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly became fierce, his eyes sharp as a knife, and a strong chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Who tripped you up?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "I''m not very clear, they walked behind me silently."


    Liu Sibei''s voice stopped abruptly and looked at several of her classmates.


    Although Liu Sibei is innocent, she is not a fool. At this time, if she can''t find the strangeness, there will be a problem.


    The girls standing next to Liu Sibei were shocked, a panic flashed across their faces.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at these girls.


    Under Ye Chen''s fierce gaze, the faces of several girls turned pale. Although the **** the far left, although trying to hide it, a panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you see who tripped you?"


    Ye Chen asked.


    "I remember walking behind me just now, silently."


    Liu Sibei''s eyes became a little cold, and she pointed to the **** the far left.


    "I... I don''t."


    The girl who was called silent changed her face and stammered.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a terrifying prestige spread out.


    "No?"


    The breath of Ye Chen''s body was something an ordinary little girl could bear, and he was immediately suppressed by Ye Chen''s breath.


    "I... I didn''t mean it, and I don''t know how I met Sibei."


    Silently his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly argued.


    At this moment, a chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slapped his face silently.


    With a snap, he fell silently to the ground.


    "Sibei, everyone is a classmate, how could silently trip you on purpose? There are so many people, it must be an accident."


    A male student next to him saw that something was wrong, and hurriedly said, "Why did you start?"


    "Go away, there is nothing to do with you here."


    Ye Chen frowned and glanced at him indifferently.


    This gaze was indifferent, plain, without contempt, without ridicule, just a kind of indifference, ignorance, as if there was no one standing in front of Ye Chen.


    With this sentence, the male student who was helping out shuddered, and couldn''t say what he said.


    "I advise you to tell the truth, tell it, I let you go, otherwise, the consequences will be serious."


    Ye Chen walked to the side of silence and said indifferently.


    "I... I said, Yang Lei instigated me, and he asked me to find a chance to make Liu Sibei embarrassed, and then let him come forward."


    Said silently, crying, the heavy makeup on his face was wet with tears.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at Yang Lei who was hiding by the side.


    At this time, Yang Lei looked extremely embarrassed, his face was swollen by Ye Chen. At this time, Ye Chen glanced at him, and the whole person was almost frightened.


    "You...you talk nonsense, what does this have to do with me, you are slander."


    Yang Lei''s face changed, and he said with a grim look.


    "Kneel down and apologize, forget about it."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said indifferently.


    "what did you say?"


    Yang Lei''s face changed, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    In this banquet, there are many upper-class elder brothers, Ye Chen even let him kneel down to apologize to the public, which is just slapping him in the face.


    Once I really kneel down, how can I mess around in circles in the future?


    Their Yang family''s face was lost.


    "Don''t go too far."


    Yang Lei swallowed, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Kneel down."


    Ye Chen said two words indifferently, as if carrying thousands of killing intent, heavily bombarding Yang Lei''s mind.


    Yang Lei trembled, his scalp felt numb, his whole body stiff, as if there was a sea of ??corpses surrounded by blood.


    He had no doubt that if he didn''t kneel down, Ye Chen would really abolish him.


    The surrounding guests also felt the murderous air on Ye Chen, and their expressions were extremely serious.


    Although the descendants of the upper class are powerful, they are not too dangerous.


    Because they have to abide by the rules of the upper class, it is impossible to act recklessly.


    But Ye Chen is different. It not only has power, but also acts unscrupulously.


    Everyone would rather provoke those big family children than provoke a madman like Ye Chen.


    Along with Ye Chen''s thunderous scolding, Yang Lei''s legs softened and he knelt down in front of Ye Chen so straight.


    The audience was silent, no one dared to speak.

 Chapter 948： revenge

    Yang Lei knelt on the ground, and under Ye Chen''s coercion, his body trembled, Dou Da''s sweat slipped drop by drop, and the whole person was a bit reluctant to listen to his own orders.


    Until now, Yang Lei was still a little dazed, completely unaware of how he knelt down.


    He wanted to stand up again, but his body didn''t listen to his commands at all. No matter how hard he tried, his body wouldn''t move.


    The surrounding VIPs were all startled and looked at Ye Chen with fear.


    Although the upper class will be divided into circles according to their strength, even the highest circle will not do such a great thing to the lower circle.


    Kneeling in public, especially the children of big families like the Yang family, this is an endless hatred.


    However, there is no surprise to everyone who can make the Shen family faceless.


    With the support of a martial arts master like Baidi, Ye Chen''s identity instantly became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Lei who was kneeling on the ground, with no expression of pity in his eyes.


    If Ye Chen does not come today, Liu Sibei''s ending will undoubtedly be tragic.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t bother to act on Yang Lei, it did not mean that Yang Lei could tolerate Liu Sibei.


    For a family like Yang Lei, kneeling among them is more difficult to accept than killing them.


    Ye Chen''s gaze swept towards the VIPs who were onlookers, no matter whether it was the rich or young of the major groups, they all did not dare to look directly at Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Sibei, let''s go."


    Ye Chen said with a gentle expression.


    When things got to this point, Ye Chen didn''t have much interest in staying.


    Liu Sibei nodded, and the two left the banquet in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    Yun Mengqi hesitated for a while, and left with Ye Chen behind.


    After Ye Chen left, Yang Lei turned pale, sprayed a mouthful of blood, and fainted directly.


    The banquet scene seemed to explode, suddenly noisy.


    "What is the identity of this young man? It is so powerful."


    "Even Shen Yunfeng suffered a big loss, he is the uncle of the prince."


    "This person is too scary to provoke him."


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene.


    The upper-class society has the rules of the upper-class society. The more powerful you are, the more you cherish your reputation and will not do such insulting things.


    Ye Chen dared to do it in public, and he was very strong. Who could beat him?


    At this time, Ye Chen and Liu Sibei got off the Pearl and came to the parking lot.


    "Ye Chen, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, Liu Hongfei would not hate Sibei so much."


    Yun Mengqi said with a look of guilt.


    "It has nothing to do with you. You came forward for Sibei today. I have written down this favor. If you have anything in the future, you can call me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Yun Mengqi was shocked, with a touch of excitement on her face.


    Although he still didn''t know Ye Chen''s family background, he was able to make Shen Yunfeng apologize, Ye Chen''s background was absolutely terrifying.


    "That''s OK, then you can''t deny it."


    Yun Mengqi smiled playfully, her eyes filled with smiles.


    Yun Mengqi was still very happy about Ye Chen''s promise.


    "Get in the car, I''ll take you back first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s getting late, so I won''t bother you, I can go back by myself."


    Yun Mengqi froze for a moment, and said with a smile.


    "Just in case, I''ll send you back."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said with a point.


    "You mean, they will do it?"


    Yun Mengqi was shocked, her face suddenly changed.


    "If I expected it to be correct, that Gu Master should take action."


    Ye Chen said confidently, "Liu Hongfei will never miss this opportunity."


    Yun Mengqi''s face was slightly pale, he hesitated, and got into Ye Chen''s car.


    Yun Mengqi was convinced of Ye Chen''s words, not to mention the horror of Gu Master, Yun Mengqi had already experienced it once, and definitely didn''t want to experience it a second time.


    Ye Chen got into the driver''s seat and drove towards Yun Mengqi''s residence.


    As Ye Chen and others left, in a car not far from the parking lot, Liu Hongfei stared at the BMW car that was gradually going away.


    "I want Yun Mengqi to die, I want them all to die."


    Liu Hongfei shouted with a grim look, her eyes full of madness.


    Being so humiliated in public, Liu Hongfei''s whole person has been on the verge of madness.


    At this moment, my mind was full of thoughts about Yun Mengqi''s broken body.


    "That young man is not easy, I advise you to change the time."


    The man in the driver''s seat said hoarsely.


    "Are you scared?"


    Liu Hongfei snorted and asked back.


    "Fear? There is no such word as fear in my Zhamu dictionary."


    A gleam of light flashed in Zhamu''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Then kill them all."


    Liu Hongfei said cleanly.


    "No problem at all, but we need to renegotiate the remuneration."


    The man looked at Liu Hongfei in the mirror, and a look of greed flashed in his eyes.


    "How much do you want?"


    Liu Hongfei frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "this number."


    Zamu stretched out three fingers and shook them in front of Liu Hongfei.


    "thirty million?"


    Liu Hong froze for a moment, his face a little ugly.


    The number of thirty million is not a small number for her.


    However, compared with the result, 30 million is not unacceptable.


    "Okay, thirty million sold."


    Liu Hongfei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "I haven''t finished speaking yet, 30 million plus you."


    There was a smile on Zhamu''s face, and he said with a smile.


    "What? Zamu, don''t go too far, you won''t forget who saved you?"


    Liu Hongfei''s face changed, and she shouted angrily.


    "Don''t get angry, just think about it."


    Zha Mu said with a sneer: "Kill Yun Mengqi, your status is bound to rise to the next level and become a hot star in China. It will definitely not be the way it is now, subdued to Yun Mengqi. ."


    "What''s more, the kid next to Yun Mengqi is not easy. Even my baby can be killed. With his protection, you can never kill Yun Mengqi except me."


    Zhamu said confidently.


    Liu Hongfei''s face was uncertain, her fists were slightly clenched, eyes full of hesitation.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Liu Hongfei took a deep breath and said with a serious face.


    "A smart decision, you will never regret your choice today."


    Zhamu looked at the enchanting figure in the mirror, his eyes full of greed.


    "Your time is running out. When they are gone, I see where you go to find them."


    Liu Hongfei snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the bead necklace is in his hand, I can find their place. They will die today, waiting for my good news."


    A **** color flashed in Zhamu''s eyes, and his voice was icy.

 Chapter 949： traitor

    Ye Chen''s BMW was driving on a remote road, and Yun Mengqi''s villa was on the outskirts of Yanjing, a long distance away from the Mingzhu.


    Because of what happened just now, Liu Sibei was slightly frightened, and Yun Mengqi sat in the back row and talked quietly with Liu Sibei.


    After passing through the city, the vehicles became a little scarce, but since the Pearl had left, several vehicles have been following behind.


    "Have you finally chosen to do it?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and his eyes were full of light.


    As the owner of the worm, Ye Chen knew exactly how threatening a Gu master was.


    You can definitely kill a person without knowing it.


    If Liu Hongfei and the others don''t do anything today, Ye Chen will also find time to completely solve this hidden danger.


    But since this Gu Master chose to do it today, that really couldn''t be better.


    Ye Chen stepped on the accelerator, and the BMW let out a low roar and drove towards a small road.


    There is a small hill not far in front, sparsely populated, but a good place to fight.


    "Ye Chen, did something happen?"


    Yun Mengqi felt something was wrong, turned her head and looked behind her, and said softly.


    "You will sit in the car and don''t come out later."


    Ye Chen said flatly.


    "Be careful."


    Yun Mengqi said with a worried expression.


    "It''s just an ant. It''s just a delay, not too much trouble."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a little serious. He slammed on the brakes, and the BMW rubbed a harsh rubbing sound on the ground, slid out for several meters before stopping.


    Yun Mengqi and Liu Sibei didn''t react at all. Following this inertial force, they directly slammed into the back of the chair in front of them, exclaiming in pain.


    "Brother Ye Chen, what happened?"


    Liu Sibei rubbed her slightly flushed arm and opened her mouth.


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark object flashed past her eyes, and then slammed into the front of the BMW with a bang.


    Liu Sibei was stunned, and then a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The smoke cleared, and the thing in front of me turned out to be a big tree with five or six people thick.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen to brake in time, at the speed just now, the big tree would directly hit the carriage.


    If such a heavy tree hits the car, the BMW will definitely be smashed into pie.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of bitter killing intent.


    It seems that this is trying to catch them all at once.


    Even a girl like Liu Sibei didn''t let go, Ye Chen was completely intent on killing.


    At this moment, Zha Mu Leng was on the hillside of Ye Chen''s right hand, looking at the opposite hillside, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that this kid is very hateful, and there are others who want to kill him."


    Zhamu squinted his eyes, a cruel look appeared on his face.


    If you want to reach Yun Mengqi''s residence, this hillside is a must. Zhamu took a shortcut early and came to an ambush on the hillside.


    Just now Zha Mu was about to do something, but he was surprised by the suddenly broken tree.


    "This is my prey. Whoever dares to move will let me die."


    A greedy color flashed in Zhamu''s eyes, and his excited wrists trembled.


    Yun Mengqi and Liu Sibei are both the best beauties. If they can be captured alive, Zhamu will be excited to think about it in the days to come.


    Zamu took out a jar from his sleeve and opened the cap. Then a group of black bugs flew out of the jar and floated around Zamu.


    "My dears, it''s time for you to eat, swallow that kid''s flesh and blood for me."


    Zha Mu let out a low growl, and groups of black insects flew towards Ye Chen''s direction.


    At this moment, Ye Chen was sitting in the BMW car, looking at the big tree in front of him, frowning slightly. If he didn''t move the tree away, the car would not get past.


    "I''ll go down and take a look, you guys don''t move in the car."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Knowing about Ye Chen, be careful."


    Liu Sibei nodded and said with a worried expression.


    Ye Chen was still a little worried, as soon as he moved his mind, he recruited the worms from the dragon pattern ring.


    "You protect them both in the car."


    Ye Chen exchanged thoughts with the worm.


    The worms neighed and jumped on Liu Sibei''s body with a dissatisfaction expression.


    As a creature with a cold attribute, the fairy worm has a natural affection for Liu Sibei, who is the body of Xuanyin.


    Ye Chen relieved his heart at this time and got out of the car.


    Among the Gu worms, the class consciousness is extremely obvious, and no other Gu worms dare to provoke a noble bloodline like the worm.


    With the protection of the King of Gu worms, there is absolutely no other Gu worm in the world that can threaten Liu Sibei''s safety.


    Ye Chen closed the car door, then looked at the place where Zhamu was hiding.


    At this moment, a buzzing sound came from not far away, and then a large group of black fog-like things floated towards Ye Chen.


    Sitting in the carriage, Liu Sibei subconsciously covered her mouth, her eyes filled with horror.


    This mist turned out to be composed of individual insects.


    "Small bugs."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the vitality in his body burst out, and this group of insects was directly shattered by Ye Chenzhen''s body.


    "Come out, after tracking for so long, can''t you finally help it?"


    Ye Chen said with a sarcasm: "But just with this little bug, you want to kill me?"


    Zhamu squinted his eyes, a strange color appeared on his face, then he laughed, his figure soaring into the sky, just standing on the hillside, looking at Ye Chen from above.


    At this time, Zhamu did not have the heroic posture at the banquet. His whole body was wrapped in a black robe, and a foul smell came to his face.


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect you to be a strong person in the innate state at a young age. It''s really surprising."


    Zhamu''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and he said sternly: "As expected of the one who killed my Gu worm, he did not disappoint me. After my baby swallows your flesh and blood, he will definitely evolve into the legendary Gu King. , It''s really exciting."


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a hidden head and show tail, knowing that I am born, dare to come out."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Even if it''s a congenital state, in your congenital state, I don''t know how many kills I have killed, so why not kill another one?"


    Zha Mu said arrogantly.


    "Zamu?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and felt that the name was a bit familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Are you a traitor to the Miaojiang witch **** cult, Zhamu?"


    Ye Chen looked at Zha Mu and said slightly surprised.

 Chapter 950： How can it appear here?

    After Ye Chen inherited the inheritance of the witch god, Lin Yueru, the sage of the Miao borders, once talked about the witch **** religion, among them, Zha Mu.


    Zhamu was once a relatively outstanding young genius in Miao Jiang, and he was an exception to enter the Witch God Sect to learn Gu art early.


    In less than ten years, Zhamu had exhausted all the inheritance of the Witch God Sect.


    At that time, the whole witch **** sect was shocked.


    The contemporary leader of the Witch God Sect, Yue Xuan, originally wanted to cultivate with her heart. Whoever wanted to Zha Mu was ambitious, but she wounded many of her peers and broke into the Witch God Temple to steal the inheritance of the Witch God.


    Finally, it was discovered by the Witch God Sect that Zhamu had made a plan long ago, and even slipped out of Miao territory.


    The Witch God Sect sent out disciples to find out Zha Mu''s whereabouts, but Zha Mu was sinister and cunning, and was extremely powerful. Some of the Witch God Sect members who pursued him were killed by his Gu technique.


    In the end, the Witch God Sect sent an elder-level powerhouse to chase him personally, but Hua Xia was too large to find Zha Mu''s traces. As time passed, this matter was just over.


    However, Zhamu''s name is in the forefront of the list of witch gods must kill.


    Ye Chen did not expect that a traitor to the Witch God Sect would actually hide in Yanjing.


    But Yenching is indeed a good place to hide.


    "Traitor? What traitor, they forced me. With my talent, as long as I pass on the witch **** temple to me, I can revitalize the witch **** cult. Shi Yuexuan, the stinky lady, even disregards the sympathy People chase me."


    A look of resentment flashed in Zhamu''s eyes, and his voice said sharply: "Do you know how miserable it is to be chased by people like a bereaved dog? When my baby swallows your blood, I will be able to achieve great success. At that time, I will return to Miaojiang and kill Shi Yuexuan with my own hands to destroy the Sorcerer Sect."


    "Just because you are worthy of being compared with the teacher?"


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Smelly boy, kill my baby, obediently commit suicide and apologize, maybe I can spare those two women. I don''t think you want these two beautiful beauties to be swallowed by my babes."


    Zhamu showed a frantic laugh, his eyes full of triumph.


    "It''s really noisy."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, stretched out his hand and swiped towards Zha Mu, and suddenly a sword aura that was as long as a ruler cut away towards Zha Mu.


    Zha Mu felt the biting sword aura, and couldn''t help but feel cold all over, turning his hands over, a black real aura whizzed past, hitting Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    Zhamu''s innocence was very strange, and his vitality was extinct wherever he went, and it was even more foul-smelling.


    With a bang, a terrifying roar sounded, and the strong vigor flew away crazily towards the surroundings, and Zhamu''s innocence was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    Countless Gu worms have escaped from the crushed zhenqi.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Zha Mu actually condensed his true energy with this group of Gu worms.


    With the help of this group of Gu worms, Zha Mu''s zhenqi was obviously stronger, and he could even compete with Ye Chen.


    Sure enough, he was a genius from the witch **** teaching, and he was able to combine true energy with Gu art.


    Zha Mu''s face changed slightly, Ye Chen''s strength somewhat exceeded his expectations.


    On weekdays, even the early congenital powerhouse could not resist his move, but he didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so powerful, and one move would break his Gu worm.


    "You die for me."


    Zha Mu roared, and the black true energy on his body vented out, and countless Gu insects with black poisonous gas emerged over the sky toward Ye Chen.


    "An ant-like existence."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a glint flashed in his eyes, and grabbed the black infuriating energy with one hand.


    Zizi''s voice came out from the space, and then a trace of the void appeared around the Gu worm, which swallowed the Gu worm in Zhamu''s horrified gaze.


    Then Ye Chen stepped on his right foot, and the whole person appeared directly beside Zha Mu, and volleyed to point him.


    Zha Mu''s complexion changed, his figure retreated sharply, and at the same time, with a wave of his big sleeves, a black shadow flashed past and directly ran into Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen fixed his eyes and saw that it turned out to be a six-winged golden cicada.


    However, this six-winged golden cicada had grown to its peak, and behind the wings, there was still a pair of wings about to show up.


    Ye Chen volleyed a finger and directly pointed to the six-winged golden cicada.


    There was a sound of metal collision, and the six-winged golden cicada was directly knocked out by Ye Chen with one finger.


    "It''s useless, my six-winged golden cicada has reached the strength of a half-step grandmaster level. With your strength, it is absolutely impossible to hurt it."


    Zhamu laughed wildly and said: "When I swallow your body, my treasure can evolve into an eight-winged golden cicada comparable to the master realm. At that time, no one will dare to look down on me Zhamu. ."


    "Half-step Grandmaster Realm? Is it strong?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his right fist was tightly clenched, and he suddenly swung a punch at the six-winged golden cicada.


    "Quiet."


    The terrifying air of death blasted toward the six-winged golden cicada.


    The six-winged golden cicada neighed, feeling a strong sense of crisis, and exhaling a lot of cold air towards Ye Chen.


    These chills are the natural chills of the six-winged golden cicada, and ordinary congenital touches will die.


    But under Ye Chen''s silence, thousands of cold air fell back, and Ye Chen blasted the six-winged golden cicada with a punch.


    With a painful neigh, the golden blood swayed in the air, and the six-winged golden cicada was blasted out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    "How could this be, how could you hurt my baby."


    Zha Mu said with a horrified expression.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "You...you are not an ordinary innate, you can hurt my six-winged golden cicada, are you in the master state?"


    Zhamu''s expression changed, and he said with a horrified expression: "This is impossible, how can there be such a young master in this world as you are."


    "Isn''t it? When you get to the ground, ask the King of Hades carefully."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said with a murderous expression.


    Zamu swallowed his throat, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Thousands of calculations, did not expect Ye Chen''s strength to be so strong.


    If the six-winged golden cicada evolves to the eight-winged golden cicada, Zha Mu has the confidence to kill Ye Chen.


    But the six-winged golden cicada had absolutely no chance of winning against Ye Chen.


    Zha Mu''s ability depends on this six-winged golden cicada. Once the six-winged golden cicada has no effect, Zha Mu has no other way.


    "You forced me. If you don''t stop, those two women will die."


    Zhamu roared, and when his thoughts moved, the six-winged golden cicada turned into a light and rushed towards the BMW.


    The speed of the six-winged golden cicada is very fast, and Zha Mu is confident, even if it is a strong master, it is impossible to be faster than his golden cicada.


    Ye Chen stood still and didn''t move, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Zhamu''s heart shook, and a suspicious color flashed in his eyes.


    However, the situation in front of him cannot tolerate Zamu''s thinking, he must control these two women in his hands, otherwise, it will be difficult for him to escape from Ye Chen''s hands.


    Just as the six-winged golden cicada approached the BMW, a loud neighing sound suddenly came from the car, and then a terrifying pressure was emitted.


    This is the coercion of the king of gu insects, the evil worm.


    The six-winged golden cicada stopped in mid-air as if being hit hard, and the whole body was trembling.


    "This... this breath is impossible, isn''t the woodworm already extinct? It... how could it appear here?"


    Zha Mu''s face changed, and the whole person fell into madness, and exclaimed.

 Chapter 951： Blood sacrifice

    As one of the most outstanding geniuses in the Witch God Sect, although Zha Mu had never seen the worms, he had some understanding of the Gu worm king that only the Witch God had.


    The six-winged golden cicada is Zhamu''s natal gu worm, and the two are close to each other. The fear of the six-winged golden cicada at this time, Zhamu''s feeling is extremely clear.


    The six-winged golden cicada can be scared to such an extent, this is not only the gap between strength, but also the gap between Gu worm levels.


    Only worms can scare the six-winged golden cicada to such an extent.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know the woodworm."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with an expression of abuse.


    "How could you have a woodworm?"


    Zha Mu stared at Ye Chen sullenly, breathing slightly, and said, "You...are you a member of the Witch God Sect? Except for those of the Witch God Sect, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to control a worm like this worm. That''s right."


    "Speaking of which, we have some fate, but I got what you have always wanted."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and said with a faint smile.


    "You... you have obtained the inheritance of the witch **** temple?"


    Zamu stunned, and said in surprise: "How is this possible? How can the inheritance of the wizard **** be available to people outside Miao."


    "If you don''t have anything to do, then you can ask Lord Yan about this matter."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of killing intent, and his breath was bitter.


    "This is what you forced me."


    Zha Mu''s face was extremely gloomy, his eyes were full of madness, he slapped a palm on his chest, and a mouthful of dark blood spurted out of his mouth.


    A look of disgust flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he involuntarily took a step back.


    Black blood sprayed on the body of the six-winged golden cicada, and an extremely evil force rose from the golden cicada.


    "This is a blood sacrifice."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The blood sacrifice is a secret method in the cult of the witch gods, which uses the blood of the person who raises Gu to raise their own Gu worms.


    Because the relationship between Gu worms and their master is the closest, a Gu worm that **** the blood of the master can make a qualitative leap.


    Every Gu Master has only one chance for a blood sacrifice in his life, and after the blood sacrifice, his own strength will quickly decline, and his life span will be shortened by half.


    Only when desperately desperate, the Gu Master would make this bad move.


    With this gulp of blood, Zha Mu''s breath was wilted to the extreme, but his face was full of madness.


    "You forced me to sacrifice this six-winged golden cicada with half of my life."


    Zhamu said with a bitter expression: "When my baby evolves into an eight-winged golden cicada, you will all die."


    As Zhamu''s voice just fell, the six-winged golden cicada hissed, a pair of transparent wings grew out of the end of the body, and a terrifying breath came out.


    "Good baby, kill them for me."


    Zhamu''s eyes were full of fanaticism, and he laughed loudly.


    His goal for most of his life is to cultivate such an eight-winged golden cicada.


    With this Gu worm comparable to the Grandmaster Realm, Zhamu no longer has to hide in hiding and send someone under the fence.


    At that time, all enemies will die under his Gu worm.


    As long as Ye Chen was killed and the eight-winged golden cicada swallowed the body of the fairy worm, it might be possible to cultivate a Gu King that exceeded the fairy worm.


    Thinking of this, Zha Mu''s face was full of madness, his mouth made a weird sound, and the controller''s eight-winged golden cicada attacked the BMW.


    Bayi Golden Cicada flapped its wings, completely ignoring the coercion of the worms, turned into a golden flash, and appeared beside the BMW car, and a chill burst out.


    This cold air was extremely terrifying, and the surrounding vegetation was instantly frozen into ice sculptures, and the breeze turned into powder.


    At this moment, the fairy worm made an angry sound, and with a movement, it suddenly emerged from the car, and a breath far exceeding the eight-winged golden cicada burst out.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This is the first time he has seen the strength of the woodworm, this breath is really not inferior to the ordinary master state.


    This worm has been mixing with the little dragon in the dragon ring ring for a long time and ignores his master at all.


    Had it not been for the provocation by the eight-winged golden cicada today, the worm would not have shot so angrily.


    This eight-winged golden cicada should be almost finished.


    The cold air sprayed on the body of the woodworm, the woodworm screamed, and swallowed the cold air with his mouth open.


    Zha Mu was stunned, his eyes were almost staring, and he looked at the fairy worm with horror.


    This cold air is the natural cold air of the Eight-winged Golden Cicada, even in the ordinary Grandmaster Realm, he dare not swallow this cold air in.


    But the woodworm ate the cold air unharmed.


    how can that be.


    The woodworm neighed, a pair of eyes stared at the eight-winged golden cicada tightly, and a deep blue chill was suddenly exhaled from his mouth.


    This cold air was as deep blue as the water of the deep ocean, and the entire space seemed to be rippling. In a flash, it surrounded the eight-winged golden cicada.


    Hearing a miserable neigh, the eight-winged golden cicada was directly frozen into ice cubes after a breath, and then shattered into powder with a sting.


    The eight-winged golden cicada, as Zhamu''s natal worm, has a special relationship between the two.


    When the eight-winged golden cicada died, Zha Mu was severely injured, his face instantly turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the aura on his body was wilted to the extreme.


    "My baby, this... how is this possible."


    Zhamu said with a horrified expression.


    Even Ye Chen didn''t expect that the woodworm would be so strong.


    Even if Ye Chen took the shot, it would take some effort to kill this fairy worm.


    Unexpectedly, this eight-winged golden cicada was killed by the worm with one move.


    escape.


    Run quickly.


    Zhamu gritted his teeth, and ran away wildly without any hesitation.


    Without the natal Gu worm, Zhamu himself has no combat effectiveness, and there is only a dead end when he stays.


    "I want to escape now?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he opened his mouth and spit out, a wisp of vitality turned into an inch-long sword energy, cutting through the sky and directly piercing Zha Mu''s chest.


    A wound the size of a football appeared on Zhamu''s chest, and the internal organs were shattered by the sword.


    "I actually died here, no...not reconciled."


    Zha Mu''s face was full of unwillingness, and then he fell to the ground, breathless.


    Gu Master''s body is full of deadly poison, and it is extremely unsafe to put the body here.


    Ye Chen''s face was full of indifference, and he walked to Zha Mu''s side, took out the fossil powder and sprinkled it on Zha Mu''s body.


    Soon, Zhamu''s body disappeared.


    "What a wonderful show."


    When Ye Chen finished handling Zha Mu''s corpse, a slightly admiring voice came from not far away.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and he turned around abruptly, and saw a few men in black appearing beside the BMW car, pointing their weapons at Liu Sibei and Yun Mengqi in the car.

 Chapter 952： Void Assassination

    Ye Chen''s face instantly became a little gloomy, and his eyes were full of astonishing killing intent.


    The appearance of this group of men in black really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Because of Zhamu, Ye Chen didn''t realize that there was another group of people hiding on another hillside.


    It seems that the previous stump was also made by this group of people.


    With such a subtle hidden assassination technique, the group of people in front of them are definitely not ordinary people.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen walked over with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Hades, stop and don''t move. If you are approaching, don''t blame us for doing both of them."


    The headed middle-aged man shook his weapon and said with a sneer: "Don''t doubt our strength, even if you are the main god, you can''t be faster than my gun."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and he slightly felt the murderous aura hidden by this group of people, and the astonishing aura radiated from his body.


    "You are human beings."


    Ye Chen said with a gloomy expression.


    "Sure enough, it is Hades, who recognized us so quickly."


    Several people in black said with a faint smile.


    "Unexpectedly, you dare to hide in Yanjing, you are so bold."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "You Huaxia have an old saying, if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger. The most dangerous place is often the safest place."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Then you came here at such a big risk, wouldn''t you just want to chat with me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said calmly.


    "Hades, you can really laugh, you should be very clear about the purpose of our coming, to hand over the sacred stone."


    A white man with short hair next to Ye Chen stared at Ye Chen and shouted.


    God stone?


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the world to be so persistent, still thinking about the divine stone in his hand.


    Since Ye Chen forcibly absorbed the divine power in the divine stone last time, the divine stone has become a little dim, and until now the divine power in the divine stone has not recovered.


    But even so, ordinary people can''t use the sacred stone.


    Since the sacred stone is useless to them, why the world wants the sacred stone in his hand so much?


    "What do you want the **** stone for?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked curiously.


    For Ye Chen, although the sacred stone did not have much effect, it was a token of the Lord God after all, so it was obviously impossible to hand it over.


    "Hades, this is not something you need to take care of, quickly hand over the sacred stone."


    A man next to him frowned, walked towards Ye Chen and sneered: "Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "If I don''t pay, how would you do it?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said with a slightly indifferent expression: "It seems that I have not taught you enough before, so I dare to come and die."


    "Hades, don''t be arrogant, we are not the idiot of the night emperor."


    "Today I will come to see how strong the legendary mercenary king is."


    The black-clothed man standing in the front disappeared instantly, and the erratic voice sounded beside Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With his spiritual sense, although he could detect people around him, he could not accurately determine the specific location of the killer.


    As if the killer in front of him had already escaped into the void.


    What a magical escape technique.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a dignified look appeared on his face.


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly drifted behind Ye Chen and slid towards Ye Chen''s neck.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he hurriedly turned around, but the clothes on his body were still cut out.


    "Is this the legendary Hades? It''s really vulnerable."


    There was a wild laugh in the void, and laughed: "It seems that I am going to be the first godslayer today."


    "Only you?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his body suddenly moved, and a punch was blasted out. The terrifying iron fist seemed to tear the space, making bursts of sound.


    With a bang, in front of Ye Chen''s fist, the black-clothed man who attacked Ye Chen appeared. He was blasted out of the void by Ye Chen, and his chest was directly sunken in by Ye Chen''s punch.


    "How is it possible, how can you find me?"


    The black man said with a look of disbelief.


    "Even if you are covering up, the killing intent on your body is still very dazzling."


    Ye Chen said sarcastically.


    Although the killers in the world have special skills to hide their killing intent, ordinary masters can detect it very well.


    But Ye Chen''s five senses were extremely sensitive, and he could easily perceive the source of murderous aura.


    Although Ye Chen couldn''t break their escape technique, as long as these killers had killing intent, Ye Chen could still find his traces easily.


    "Hades, stop, don''t you want to care about their life and death?"


    The other assassins changed their faces and pointed their weapons at Liu Sibei and Yun Mengqi in the car.


    "You think the two of them can threaten me? It''s naive."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he kicked the black man''s chest, and said faintly: "Do you dare to grab it?"


    "Hades, don''t force us."


    A man in the lead shouted loudly.


    "Forcing you? Only two women, do you think I will give you the sacred stone for them? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen pretended to be mad, and said disdainfully.


    These assassins froze for a moment, their eyes filled with surprise.


    At the moment when several people were astonished, the woodworm, under the command of Ye Chen, suddenly appeared next to the BMW car and exhaled a cold breath at the group of men in black.


    "No, hide."


    The faces of a few people changed and they hurried back, but two of them couldn''t dodge, and they were still caught by the cold breath.


    In the blink of an eye a layer of frost covered the bodies of these two people, and in a flash, the internal organs of the whole body were directly frozen to death.


    "damn it."


    A hideous look flashed in the eyes of one of the white assassins, raising the weapon in his hand and wanted to shoot Liu Sibei in the car.


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his figure moved directly in front of him. The violent vitality burst out and hit him directly with a punch, almost blasting him through.


    "Damn it, I was cheated, do it all for me."


    The leader of this group of assassins roared, and his body was filled with dark electric light. With a flick, a whip made of thunder and lightning drew towards Ye Chen.


    "Thunder and lightning ability?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, so he raised his hand and grabbed the thunder whip in front of him.


    Zizi''s voice came from Ye Chen''s palm, and the seemingly powerful lightning whip was easily pinched in the palm of his hand by Ye Chen, and a Zizi voice came.


    Ye Chen gently squeezed, and the entire thunder whip was directly shattered, and a little blue light floated beside Ye Chen.


    "Are all the killers in this world so weak?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    However, at this moment, in the shadow behind Ye Chen, a figure suddenly bulged up, and then from Ye Chen��s shadow, a figure emerged, holding a dagger blooming with blue light, and quietly facing Ye Chen''s neck slipped away.


    "Be careful."


    Standing behind Ye Chen, Liu Sibei and Yun Mengqi could see clearly, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.

 Chapter 953： God Killing Blade

    The battle just now made Liu Sibei and Yun Mengqi dumbfounded. Although it was like watching a Hollywood blockbuster, it was slightly acceptable.


    But a living person emerged from the shadows. Such a scene made Liu Sibei and Yun Mengqi a little at a loss.


    This simply subverted their imagination.


    Following Liu Sibei''s exclamation, a trace of terrifying murderous aura radiated from this figure. The broken blade in his hand exuded a dazzling evil light, and it slashed towards Ye Chen''s neck without any secret.


    Ye Chen''s body stiffened, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and an unprecedented sense of crisis emerged from his heart, the divine power in his body surged to the extreme, his body slightly strayed, and he escaped the attack in a dangerous and dangerous way.


    Ye Chen felt Broken Blade wipe the skin of his neck slightly, and then his divine power surged, and he disappeared into the spot instantly.


    The assassin knew Ye Chen''s greatness, although he couldn''t get a single blow, he wasn''t pursuing him. Holding the broken blade in his hand, he looked at Ye Chen not far away with interest.


    "As expected of Hades, he can even react to this blow."


    A figure wearing a mask said with admiration.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and he said with a gloomy expression: "With such a subtle assassination technique, you are definitely not an unknown person in the human world."


    With Ye Chen''s spiritual sense, even though he was fighting, it wasn''t something that people waiting for leisure could sneak to him.


    Besides, hiding in his shadow, Ye Chen really hadn''t heard of such strange methods.


    Had it not been for Liu Sibei''s prompt reminder, although Ye Chen would not be in danger of life, the injury would definitely be inevitable.


    The woman in front of me is definitely not a waiting person.


    "Hades, haven''t seen me for so long, don''t you even remember me?"


    This woman took off the mask on her face and appeared in front of Ye Chen with a face full of beauty.


    "No. 9, it turned out to be you. I didn''t expect you to come to Yanjing."


    Ye Chen looked at the gorgeous Number Nine, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes, and at the same time he urged the vitality in his body to recover the wounds scratched by the broken blade.


    Although this wound is not deep, there is an evil force that erodes towards Ye Chen''s body along the wound.


    Even Ye Chen''s vitality can only be resisted, and he can''t handle this evil aura in a short time.


    "grown ups."


    The black-clothed killers next to him saw No.9, their complexion changed slightly, and they shouted respectfully.


    "A bunch of rubbish, even this thing can''t be handled well, what is the use of you."


    No. 9''s face was extremely cold, and said faintly: "After the matter is over, if the mission fails, you will all send me to the palace of the other side to receive punishment."


    "My lord, please forgive me."


    The surrounding group of assassins shuddered, their eyes filled with horror.


    The Bi''an Temple is a place where the human world specializes in punishing those who make mistakes, for these human killers.


    Death is not terrible, but the torture that life is worse than death is something no one wants to bear.


    "This Yanjing is not Longtan Tiger''s Den, so who can stop me."


    No. 9 looked at Ye Chen, a cold smile flashed in his eyes, and said faintly: "Besides, the divine stone is still in your hand, I will naturally come and take it personally."


    "You don''t have a master **** in this world. Even if you get a **** stone, it won''t work at all."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a gloomy expression: "Why spend such a big price to **** my **** stone."


    "You don''t need to care about this. I advise you to hand over the **** stone obediently. This god-killing blade is specially built for god-killing. It can naturally suppress the power of the main god, the poison on the blade, and even decay. The body of the Lord God, you should know this, don''t try to resist."


    No. 9 said with a smug look: "The longer the time is, the divine power in your body will be swallowed by the poison of the Blade of Godslayer. At that time, you will have only reincarnation."


    "With these little tricks, do you think you can kill me?"


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a frightening aura radiated from his body.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine, then don''t blame me."


    A sharp look flashed in No. 9''s eyes, and his figure appeared on Ye Chen''s right side. An inch-long sword beam spewed out from the God Killing Blade, and slashed towards Ye Chen volley.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and shouted loudly. The blood in his whole body couldn''t stop tumbling, and he blasted out with a punch in the sky.


    The terrifying vigor collided with the God Killing Blade on the 9th, and I saw the dazzling black evil light shining from the God Killing Blade, and the sharp blade aura directly penetrated Ye Chen''s divine power, and then slashed at Ye. Chen''s iron fist.


    There was a sound of metal collision, and Ye Chen and No.9 stepped back.


    Ye Chen looked at the trace of blood on his fist, with a strange color on his face.


    "It''s useless, the power of killing the gods is an artifact specially used for killing the gods. Your power has no effect on the blade of the killing gods. It can easily penetrate the block of your gods."


    A sneer flashed in the eyes of Number Nine, and said faintly: "The main **** without the blessing of divine power will no longer have the glory of the gods."


    "If the Blade of Killing God was so powerful, you wouldn''t have been chased by Poseidon and fled everywhere."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain.


    Although the Blade of God Killing did restrain the Lord God, it was not as powerful as the nine said.


    Facing a top **** like Poseidon, the Blade of God Killing can only suppress a fraction of the god''s power.


    It was because Ye Chen inherited the Pluto''s **** position too short, he was hurt by the Blade of God Killing.


    "Death is imminent, and dare to be tough."


    There was a touch of suffocation on the face of No.9, and a series of blades cut towards Ye Chen.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a volleying wave, strands of vitality turned into inches of sword energy, and hit the sword light.


    With a bang, the scene was filled with smoke, Ye Chen stepped out, appeared directly beside No.9, and blasted out with a punch.


    A gleam of light flashed in No. 9''s eyes, and when his wrist was turned, a trace of black evil spirit floated from the Blade of the Killing of Gods, condensed into a strange evil spirit, and it collided with Ye Chen.


    With this strength, Number Nine flipped through the air, withdrew a few steps, and looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    "You were clearly poisoned by the Blade of Killing God just now, how could it be possible that nothing happened at all."


    Nine said with a serious face.


    "Just because of this little poison, I want to poison me to death, which is extremely ridiculous."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile.


    No. 9 frowned, a cold light in his eyes.


    Ye Chen was completely unaffected by the Blade of the Killing of Gods, but he surpassed No. 9''s expectations.


    "As expected of Hades, I underestimated you, Mike, do your hands and tie the two women to me. If you dare to resist, kill them."


    No.9 suddenly smiled, with a charming smile in his eyes, suddenly turned his head and said to several black-clothed killers next to him.


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed, and just as he was about to leave, No.9 suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Hades, your opponent is me."


    No. 9 said with a smile, his eyes full of triumph.


    "Go away."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of heavy killing intent, and a violent aura rose to the sky.


    "Hand over the **** stone, I can let the two women go, otherwise, die."


    A foul aura flashed in No. 9''s eyes, and he fought fiercely with Ye Chen.


    At this time, a group of killers in the world rushed straight towards Liu Sibei and Yun Mengqi.

 Chapter 954： The strength of the military division

    Streaks of terrifying aura radiated from Ye Chen''s body, Ye Chen descended like a god, blasting towards No.9 with one punch and one punch.


    The God Killing Blade in the hands of No. 9 was completely unable to penetrate Yuan Li''s block.


    Under Ye Chen''s terrifying offensive, the 9th was defeated steadily, but with his agile body skills, Ye Chen was completely restrained.


    At this time, Liu Sibei and Yun Mengqi looked at the assassin who was approaching quickly, their faces paled slightly.


    At this moment, a harsh neighing sound rang, and then the fairy worm suddenly appeared in front of Liu Sibei, spraying a cold breath at the group of killers.


    "Be careful of this bug, and go back."


    This group of assassins changed their complexions, moved their figures, and instantly dived into the darkness, looking at the immortal eaters not far away with fear.


    With worms guarding Liu Sibei, they have no chance to catch Liu Sibei alive.


    "Hades, if you let your pet resist stubbornly, then no one can blame us."


    A bitter voice came from a distance, and then a killer with a sniper aimed the red heart at Liu Sibei.


    Such a long-range sniper, no matter how strong the fairy worm is, it is difficult to protect the safety of Liu Sibei and others.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and No. 9 was blasted back with a punch, his face extremely cold.


    Although Liu Sibei is not Ye Chen''s real sister, Ye Chen has already regarded her as his sister from the bottom of his heart.


    The sacred stone is important, but far less important than Liu Sibei and Yun Mengqi''s safety.


    "Let them go, I will give you the **** stone."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said coldly.


    "It''s really a smart decision to know the current affairs as a talented person, Hades, don''t think about any tricks, otherwise these two girls will be lost."


    No. 9 stared at Ye Chen with a vigilant face, and said lightly.


    Ye Chen frowned, and with a movement of divine thought, the black divine stone appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    After this period of self-cultivation, some divine powers have gathered in the divine stone.


    Under the sunlight, the sacred stone exudes a charming black light.


    No. 9 looked at the sacred stone in Ye Chen''s hand, his eyes condensed, and a scorching color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, just about to throw the **** stone over, suddenly a gunshot came from not far away.


    He only heard a muffled sound, and the sniper in the world was shot headshot.


    Then a figure flashed across the field, and the military division suddenly appeared around Ye Chen.


    The sudden change made everyone stunned.


    "Military officer, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen froze for a while, surprised.


    The military master glanced at the sacred stone in Ye Chen''s hand, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and then said: "You make such a big movement, if the dragon soul has not noticed it, it is still a dragon soul, not only me, Suzaku and they are here too."


    As soon as the military commander''s voice fell, an off-road vehicle galloped from a distance, and several figures jumped out of the vehicle and rushed towards this side.


    Ye Chen glanced, not only the Vermillion Bird came, but also the wild wolf and the white tiger.


    "Dragon Soul?"


    No.9 stared at the military division, his face instantly gloomy to the extreme.


    "Hades, hand over things quickly."


    A hint of thinking flashed in the eyes of No. 9 and shouted at Ye Chen.


    "Nine, you still want me to hand in something at this time? Think about how to leave here."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, put away the sacred stone, and said with a smile: "If you can catch the ninth giant in the world, I think you will get a generous reward."


    "Mike, kill them both for me."


    No. 9 took a deep breath, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and whispered.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The thunder and lightning ability person called Mike responded, and with a flick of his right hand, a thunder and lightning whip drew towards Liu Sibei and Yun Mengqi.


    "not good."


    Ye Chen''s face changed abruptly, and his figure moved, and instantly disappeared in place.


    In the next moment, he appeared in front of Liu Sibei and others.


    "Your opponent is me."


    A gleam of light flashed in No.9''s eyes, and just as he moved his body to stop Ye Chen, the figure of the military division suddenly appeared beside No.9.


    Just slapped it with a light palm.


    The face of No. 9 changed, and he greeted him with a palm.


    With a bang, two palms facing each other, the violent vigor scattered towards the surroundings, the face of No.9 suddenly changed, and the figure couldn''t stop back three steps, and he was directly knocked back by the military commander''s palm.


    "It''s so strong. The Dragon Soul can have such a strong woman. I heard that there is only the Dragon King''s apprentice military master."


    No. 9 looked at the military master with a solemn expression and said, "I am really honored to have the military master come here in person."


    "The ninth tycoon in the world kissed me in Yanjing. As a landlord, it is natural to treat me well."


    The military teacher said calmly.


    "Then it depends on whether you have this ability."


    A stern look flashed in the eyes of No. Nine, both of whom were women, and No. Nine naturally became eager to compete.


    As soon as the voice fell, No. 9''s body gradually dissipated in front of the military''s eyes like ripples on the surface of the water, and then behind the military division, the Blade of God Killing appeared out of thin air, and it actually struck the military division''s heart.


    The military master squinted his eyes, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, as if he had eyes growing behind him. He suddenly turned around and suddenly pointed out two jade-white fingers, which directly clamped the blade of God Killing Blade.


    No. 9''s face changed abruptly, feeling the pressure from the Blade of God Killing, gritted his teeth, slapped his palm on the hilt, and pierced the Blade of God Killing towards the chest of the military division.


    The military teacher leaned back slightly, and flicked a single finger on the blade, the sharp sound of the blade sounded, and the palm of No. 9 holding the Blade of Gods trembling slightly.


    Feeling the strong wind in front of his face, No.9''s face changed slightly, turning into a puff of black smoke, and instantly appeared in the distance, looking suspiciously at the military division.


    Although the military division''s information has been seen in the data, the strength that the military division demonstrated today completely exceeds the strength recorded in the human world data.


    On the 9th, facing the military division, there was no way to start, an unprecedented sense of powerlessness appeared.


    This kind of feeling, even when facing Ye Chen, had never felt before.


    At this moment, there was a scream not far away, and No. 9 looked slightly, as Suzaku and others joined the battle, the killers in the world were a little bit helpless.


    Especially the thunder and lightning ability person, was directly smashed into the chest by Ye Chen''s punch, seeing that he could not survive.


    After all, the killers in the world are good at assassinations. Although the strength of frontal combat is good, they are still at a disadvantage in the face of the elite of the dragon soul and the lack of numbers.


    What''s more, this is Yanjing, if it is surrounded by dragon soul people, it will be difficult to leave.


    "retreat."


    A look of unwillingness flashed across No.9''s face, knowing that it would be impossible to get the sacred stone today, and with a decisive low voice, his body moved, and the whole person directly merged into the shadow and disappeared.


    Following the order on the 9th, the killer in the world hurriedly fled to the distance.


    "Don''t chase."


    Seeing Zhuque and the others still want to chase, Ye Chen frowned and stopped Zhuque.


    These assassins are all elites in the world, even Suzaku might be difficult to live with.


    If you chase too deep, if you are ambushed by the enemy, it will be bad.


    "Suzaku, you stay and deal with the scene, I will chase after it first."


    A strange color flashed in the army teacher''s eyes, leaving a word, and chasing in the direction of No.9.

 Chapter 955： true and false

    With a few assassins, No.9 ran to a hidden place in the suburbs.


    "My lord, what should I do now."


    A killer next to him said tremblingly.


    "It''s all you rubbish, even two ordinary people can''t hold it, so what use is it for you."


    No. 9''s face was full of anger, and his voice was extremely cold.


    "My lord, you can''t blame us. Hades''s bug is so weird, we can''t resist it."


    Several killers in the world said with a sullen expression.


    Think of them as the killers of the dignified world, in the dark world, they can be regarded as the people in the ranks.


    Can''t even beat a bug.


    Thinking of the chill out of the worms, the killers couldn''t help feeling chills.


    "That worm should be Huaxia''s Gu worm. I didn''t expect Hades to possess such a strong gu worm."


    A stern look flashed in No.9''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "The Blade of God Killing has no effect on Hades. It seems that the organization''s plan needs to be rearranged. Leave Yanjing first. Don''t act without authorization during this time."


    If it hadn''t been for this Gu worm to delay time, Ye Chen would never have been able to wait for the military division to come and support him.


    It was unexpected that such a meticulous plan would be destroyed by such a bug, which made No.9 very angry.


    "Since it''s here, why bother to go in such a hurry."


    A cold voice floated from around.


    The face of No. 9 changed, and a sense of crisis suddenly rose from his heart, stopped his figure immediately, and looked forward with alert.


    The soldier''s figure appeared not far away, looking at Number Nine indifferently.


    "You dare to chase after you alone?"


    No.9 snorted coldly, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "The nine giants in the world are extremely mysterious. Even the killers from all continents don''t know the whereabouts of the nine giants."


    The military strategist said with a faint smile, "I am a little curious about how you sneaked into Yanjing."


    The dragon soul''s power in Yanjing is huge, and if something happens in this city, it is absolutely impossible to escape the dragon soul''s sight.


    Such a group of assassins sneaked into Yenching, but the military division was not even alert. Apparently, someone in Yenching had cooperated with the world.


    "I advise you to step aside obediently. Smart people know it. Knowing too much will not last long."


    No. 9 narrowed his eyes, and said in a bitter voice.


    "Only you, you don''t have such strength."


    The military commander raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said softly.


    At this moment, behind the military division, two figures suddenly appeared, and they stabbed the military division''s neck with a dagger.


    A touch of indifference flashed in the army teacher''s eyes. He didn''t move, and turned his head slightly. Two icy eyes pointed straight at the two killers.


    A horrible breath radiated from the military division''s body, and the two killers screamed, as if they were hit by an invisible force, they flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of their mouths.


    "It is said that the killer in the world, assassination technology is the best in the world, now it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    The military teacher said indifferently.


    "This level of strength is much stronger than your ordinary Chinese Grandmaster level. You were hiding your strength just now? You...who are you?"


    No. 9''s face changed, and she exclaimed, a flash of horror flashed in her eyes.


    The strength of the military teacher finally made her feel a strong sense of crisis.


    This sense of crisis has only been felt by No.1.


    "I am a military division."


    The military teacher said indifferently.


    "The apprentice of the Dragon King, I am afraid that your true strength is no weaker than the Dragon King of the Dragon Soul. It is really surprising that a master like you has hidden your strength for so long."


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of Number Nine, and said softly.


    Just as No. 9 spoke, a dazzling light flashed across the originally dark pupils.


    "This is a charm? It''s useless to use this kind of kid''s play in front of me."


    The sergeant stepped towards Number Nine, and said indifferently.


    "Interestingly, since this mission has failed, it would be the best remedy to kill the most outstanding dragon soul master."


    No. 9 exudes a faint black aura, raising the God Killing Blade, and directly stabbing the military division.


    A series of black blade lights swept toward the military division.


    "God Killing Blade?"


    The military master looked at the God Killing Blade in No. 9''s hand, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes, and he whispered.


    Then with a wave of his right hand, white clouds condensed from the military division''s hand, and then collided with the blade light.


    The horrible energy dissipated madly to the surroundings, and countless General Smog Divisions and Number Nine were surrounded by them.


    A black shadow flashed in front of the military division''s eyes, and then No. 9 held the God Killing Blade and directly pierced the division''s chest.


    A faint smile appeared on the military division''s face, and suddenly stretched out his hand to directly hold the hilt of the Blade of Godslayer, and then lightly patted the number nine with his left hand.


    The seemingly soft palm made No. 9''s scalp a little numb, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged in his heart, and he didn''t care about the blade of the gods, so he hurriedly let go and took a few steps.


    The strategist stared at the God Killing Blade in his hand, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Return the God Killing Blade to me."


    No. 9''s face was extremely gloomy, and he exuded an unusually terrifying aura, and said angrily.


    The Blade of God Killing is of great importance, and when No.1 was handed over to her, he repeatedly warned.


    If the Blade of Killing the Gods is lost, things will be very troublesome.


    At this moment, a glint suddenly flashed in the army''s eyes, and he reached out to touch the God Killing Blade in his hand.


    "The Blade of God Killing was lost on the battlefield of the Battle of the Gods. The Western gods sought nothing for thousands of years. Originally thought this artifact had reappeared, but unexpectedly, it was a fake."


    The military division whispered.


    "Fake? How is this possible."


    No. 9 froze, exclaimed.


    "When the God Killing Blade was built, Vulcan Hephaestus used the remaining materials to make another one in the same way as the God Killing Blade. Because of the material problem, I think it��s true. Compared, the power is greatly reduced."


    The military division said in a deep voice, "This one is a fake Hephaestus made in the past."


    No. 9 froze, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "How can you Chinese people know so clearly about the main gods in the West? Don''t think you can fool me with these lies."


    No.9 said with a disdain.


    Just as the strategist was about to speak, suddenly a large amount of black aura exuded from the Blade of Killing God.


    The military master squinted his eyes, his face suddenly changed, and he threw the God Killing Blade directly.


    A very depressed aura radiated from the Blade of the Killing of Gods, and then burst out. Under the gaze of No. Nine, the Blade of Killing of the Gods exploded directly, and a trace of horror swept towards the military division.


    A gleam of light flashed in the military master''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, the entire space seemed to tremble. Thousands of white air swept out, colliding with this black mist.


    The entire space seemed to tremble, and No. 9''s face changed slightly. Seeing the Blade of God Killing burst open by itself, she was extremely decisive and fled into the distance with this wave of fluctuations.


    The smoke cleared, and a large pit several meters deep appeared in the field, and the military division''s face was slightly pale.


    "This is... the breath of Zeus."


    A gleam of light flashed in the military commander''s eyes, his eyes extremely bright.

 Chapter 956： The origin of the sacred stone

    The battle between Ye Chen and the human world was not small. Fortunately, the Dragon Soul had already placed a warning not far away, but it didn''t let outsiders notice.


    "Sibei, Mengqi, are you all right."


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Sibei and Yun Mengqi who were slightly pale, and asked.


    "It''s okay."


    Liu Sibei and Yun Mengqi shook their heads and said reluctantly.


    Ye Chen put his hands on the shoulders of the two of them, a wisp of vitality penetrated in, and the two women felt their bodies warm, and they were slightly flustered, and slowly quieted down.


    "What a cute baby bug, Ye Chen, where did you get your pet."


    Suzaku looked at the worm lying on Ye Chen''s shoulder, and asked curiously.


    While talking, Suzaku stretched his finger towards the woodworm.


    At this time, the woodworm showed some dissatisfaction, and a trace of cold air radiated from its body.


    "Don''t move, this is not an ordinary bug, this is a worm."


    Ye Chen casually patted Suzaku''s finger and said angrily.


    "Eastern worms? Is it the king of Gu worms in the legend of Miaojiang who is comparable to the master realm."


    Suzaku thought for a while, then his face changed suddenly and exclaimed.


    "Yes, I went to Miaojiang last time, and by chance, I got it."


    Ye Chen didn''t have anything to hide, and said casually.


    Suzaku''s face showed a touch of envy.


    The adult worms are comparable to the spiritual creatures of the Grandmaster Realm, let alone ordinary cultivators, even the masters of the Grandmaster Realm can hardly have such a big opportunity.


    "Ye Chen, what happened? What are the identities of these killers?"


    Suzaku frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "They are all killers in the world."


    Ye Chen frowned and said.


    "The killer in the world actually sneaked into Yanjing?"


    Suzaku''s face changed slightly, and he said solemnly: "Our dragon soul has no news at all."


    "It seems that in this Yanjing city, some people have already boarded the ship of the world."


    Ye Chen said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Dare to hook up with the human world. If it is found out, this is the crime of destroying the family. Who is so bold and dares to do such a thing?"


    Suzaku''s face changed slightly and said coldly.


    "How do I know these things, the rest is your dragon soul business."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The world is the world''s top killer team. Will it be dangerous for a military division to chase after someone so rashly?"


    Bai Hu frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Should we go to support the military division."


    "Don''t worry, with the strength of a military teacher, those people can''t help her."


    Ye Chen said with a smile upon hearing this.


    Just now, Ye Chen paid special attention to the battle between the military division and the 9th. The military division appeared to be extremely casual, obviously without real strength.


    Even Ye Chen was not sure that he could win the military division. How could these killers who are better at assassination hurt the division?


    "Even the ninth giant in the world came here in person, but I heard that the nine giants in the world rarely show up on weekdays. Even in the underground world, few people know their tracks."


    Zhuque gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and said curiously: "It is obviously of great significance to let such a big man sneak into Yanjing himself. What is the purpose of their coming to you?"


    "Their purpose is this thing."


    Ye Chen took out the divine stone in the dragon pattern ring and said with a smile.


    "what is this?"


    Suzaku looked at the black stone like a black diamond in Ye Chen''s hand, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    But all beautiful women love gems, and a woman like Suzaku is no exception.


    "God stone."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "God stone? The legendary source of power of the gods?"


    Suzaku froze and exclaimed.


    "You are not wrong in saying that, the power of the gods really comes from this divine stone."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Every master **** has his own **** stone. These **** stones come from the Olympus Temple. From these **** stones, the master **** can obtain the inheritance of the master god. I also got this **** stone of the **** , And then inherited the throne of Pluto."


    "If the world obtains your **** stone, can you gain the power of the main god?"


    The white tiger next to him glanced at the sacred stone in Ye Chen''s hand and asked a question.


    "If the main **** is still in place, even if ordinary people get the **** stone, it is impossible to absorb the divine power inside."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "So even if this sacred stone is obtained in the world, it has no effect."


    "What is the purpose of taking such a big risk in the world to **** this sacred stone?"


    Suzaku said with a puzzled look.


    "I am not very clear about this matter, I am afraid that only people in the world know."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said helplessly.


    "The human world has been entrenched in the West for a long time, so you can make sure that they have a way to use the sacred stone."


    At this moment, the voice of the military commander came from the side.


    "Senior Sister Jun, you are back, how are you, have you caught the 9th?"


    Suzaku asked with a smile while looking at the military instructor who came by.


    "No, her concealment technique is too strong, even I can''t help it."


    The strategist shook his head and said softly.


    "To sneak into Yanjing, naturally there are two brushes. If the nine giants in this world are so easy to catch, the world will no longer exist."


    Ye Chen didn''t have any surprises, and said with a smile: "It''s a pity that the god-killing blade, the divine artifact, was not snatched."


    "Since I''m here, I can''t let her go so easily. I''ve already told my father about the matter here. He has mobilized the power of Dragon Soul in Yanjing to investigate the whereabouts of the 9th."


    Suzaku said with a serious face.


    "Senior Dragon King took action. It seems that people in this world dare not act recently."


    Ye Chen said with a relaxed face.


    "Ye Chen, does your injury matter?"


    Looking at the injuries on Ye Chen''s body, the strategist asked in a deep voice, "Why don''t you find a doctor to show you."


    Because of the Blade of Killing God, the wound on Ye Chen''s skin has not healed until now, and there is a trace of black blood around the wound.


    "I am a doctor myself. I need someone to show me wherever I am. It''s just a small injury."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and urged the vitality in his body to attack the brutal force left by the Blade of Killing God.


    Without the restraint of the ninth, Ye Chen''s body of immortality profound art has run to the extreme, and soon wiped out the residual poison of the Blade of Godslayer.


    Suzaku looked at Ye Chen''s powerful resilience, and his eyes were full of envy.


    At the end of Ye Chen''s healing, the phone on his body suddenly rang.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Su Xiyue''s phone, with a wry smile on his face.


    I have been so busy these days that I have forgotten to contact Su Xiyue.


    This woman is now uncertain about what her qi will look like.


    "Ye Chen, you still know to answer my call, I thought you forgot me."


    As soon as the call was connected, Su Xiyue''s icy voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 957： I am back

    Su Xiyue lives in Longquan Mountain these days, not to mention how angry she is.


    Since Ye Chen sent her to Longquan Mountain, he never called again.


    If it hadn''t been for the news of Ye Chen from Uncle Tong and Old Man Ye, Su Xiyue would still be kept in the dark.


    Su Xiyue felt extremely bad when she thought of this.


    Even after a phone call, Ye Chen could still feel Su Xiyue''s anger at this time.


    Ye Chen coughed and glanced at Suzaku with a weird look. With a move of his wrist, he made a soundproof barrier. Then he whispered: "Xizue, you are my wife. How dare I forget you? There are so many things, I was just about to go to Grandpa to see you."


    "If Grandpa hadn''t told me about you, I would never finish with you."


    Su Xiyue''s voice eased slightly, and she hummed.


    "Are you okay with Grandpa."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s very good here. Grandpa and Uncle Tong are very good to me."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    After all, Longquan Mountain is one of the most strictly guarded places in Yanjing. No matter how courageous the world is, he should not dare to go to Longquan Mountain.


    "Did something happen?"


    Su Xiyue was also considered Bingxue smart, and she could easily understand the meaning of Ye Chen''s words.


    "It''s not a big deal. I should be able to get to Grandpa in an hour and wait until there to talk about it."


    Ye Chen looked at the time and said in a deep voice.


    "You want to come over? Then I''ll talk to Grandpa. Grandpa will be very happy to hear this news."


    Su Xiyue froze for a moment, and said with a little joy.


    Su Xiyue still had a slight headache for the relationship between Ye Old Man and Ye Chen. Seeing that the relationship between the two people had changed, Su Xiyue was quite happy.


    Listening to the blind tone on the phone, a smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen dismissed the surrounding soundproof barriers, and smiled and said to Suzaku: "Suzaku, Sibei and Mengqi are a little worried about the safety of them. The world is very likely to be lurking nearby. You can help me put Sibei and Mengqi. Qi and they send home first, I have something to deal with."


    "no problem."


    Suzaku nodded, and then frowned: "Are you going to investigate the world?"


    "No, go to the old man."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said lightly.


    A glint flashed in Suzaku''s eyes, and said nothing.


    Elder Ye is a famous legend in China. Ye Chen suffered such an assassination, and the Ye family must make some comments.


    "You two get in the car, I''ll take you back first."


    Suzaku got on the off-road vehicle first and said with a smile.


    Liu Sibei and Yun Mengqi also knew that Ye Chen had something to do, so they got on the off-road vehicle obediently.


    Then Suzaku took the lead and left.


    "The matter of the **** stone is important. Since the 9th has personally come over, I am afraid the world will not let go of the **** stone in your hand."


    The military master looked at Ye Chen with a serious face and said.


    "This is Huaxia after all, and it is not the turn of the world to be wild here."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Since they dare to come, let them come and never return."


    "It''s really hard for an average killer to assassinate you, but there is one person you need to pay attention to."


    The military division said in a deep voice.


    "Who?"


    Ye Chen condensed his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Number three."


    The military teacher said with a serious face.


    "Number three? You mean the giant in charge of the Asian branch of the world?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes: "Military Master, have you played against him?"


    "I have had an experience of fighting against each other. His strength is very strong. If he was in the assassination state, I might not even be able to stop him."


    The military teacher said with a serious look.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, his face was full of solemnity.


    Ye Chen already had some guesses about the strength of the military division, and even she couldn''t stop the assassination of No.3, which surprised Ye Chen a little.


    "The strength of number three is so strong?"


    Ye Chen said with a surprised look.


    "The nine giants in the world, except for No. 1, are not simple characters. If you want to become a giant in the world, all of them are famous killers."


    The military division said in a deep voice: "According to Dragon Soul''s intelligence, the strength of No. 3 can be ranked in the forefront. No. 9 sneaked into Yanjing this time, and No. 3 should also be involved."


    "I''m looking forward to the scene of meeting with this number three."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of warfare flashed in his eyes.


    "I have said everything that should be said. Be careful yourself."


    The military commander glanced at Ye Chen, turned on the off-road vehicle, and left with Baihu and the others.


    Ye Chen looked at the military division''s back, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    No one saw the scene of the military division chasing out and the battle on the 9th, but the energy fluctuations produced after the explosion of the Blade of God Killing were subtle, but Ye Chen still caught them.


    What shocked Ye Chen most was that in this energy fluctuation, Ye Chen felt an unfamiliar divine power, like the divine power of Zeus in the legend.


    Zeus and Athena have not appeared in hundreds of years. The power of Zeus has fluctuated in Yenching, which is very intriguing.


    Obviously, the military division had something to hide from him.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and drove the BMW towards Longquan Mountain.


    Perhaps it was the reason why Su Xiyue said hello. The alert of Longquan Mountain was to let Ye Chen go all the way.


    Soon, Ye Chen''s car drove to the courtyard gate.


    Ye Chen got out of the car and looked at the slightly familiar courtyard, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath. Just about to knock on the door, suddenly the courtyard door opened, and the figure of Uncle Tong appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Uncle Tong."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Master Chen, you are finally back. Just come back. Come in quickly. The chief has been waiting for you for a long time."


    A touch of excitement flashed in Uncle Tong''s eyes, and the hand holding Ye Chen trembled slightly.


    Ye Chen pursed his lips and walked into the yard.


    The layout of the yard is generally the same as when he was a child. Ye Chen glanced at the yard, full of childhood breath.


    "Head, Master Chen is back."


    Uncle Tong shouted to the courtyard.


    Elder Ye was closing his eyes, lying on the recliner listening to the opera. Hearing Guan Tong''s cry, his body became stiff, he suddenly opened his eyes and got up and sat up on the recliner.


    Ye Chen walked into the yard and looked at the stone table in the middle of the yard. The old man Shi raised his head and looked at Ye Chen at this time, and the two eyes met each other.


    Elder Ye''s old look was reflected in Ye Chen''s pupils.


    At this time, Ye Weiguo was not as vigorous as he was back then. He was just an ordinary old man.


    Such an old appearance made Ye Chen''s dissatisfaction dissipated for many years.


    "Grandpa, I''m back."


    A complex color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said softly.

 Chapter 958： Downhill

    Elder Ye looked at Ye Chen with a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    "Just come back, just come back."


    Elder Ye''s lips moved slightly, and he could no longer remain calm, and whispered in a low voice.


    In order to allow Ye Chen to serve as a soldier, Mr. Ye did not hesitate to take a scam, and he broke up Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi. Looking back now, the worst thing he had done in his life was this.


    "Master Chen, the chief is also very guilty about what happened back then."


    Guan Tong looked at Ye Chen and said with a sigh.


    "The past, let it go."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said softly.


    "Ye Chen, how many days have passed since I found out that I would come and look for me."


    Su Xiyue felt a little embarrassed in the atmosphere, frowned, pretending to be annoyed and said.


    Ye Chen suddenly changed into a hippie smile, and hurriedly sat next to Su Xiyue, reaching out and covering Su Xiyue''s waist.


    "My wife, I know my husband was wrong. Didn''t this come to you just after solving the problem?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    Su Xiyue''s face flushed slightly with Ye Chen''s arms around her waist, and she still couldn''t adapt to being so intimate in front of her elders.


    Slightly twisted her body, seeing Ye Chen not letting go, Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen angrily, and said angrily: "I heard that you were in jail some time ago, what happened?"


    "Someone tried to put the name of the murderer on my head, but now the truth is revealed."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I heard that you and the Ji family met?"


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Old Master Ye, and he said in a deep voice, "Broken Ji Wenyuan''s hand?"


    "Ji Wenyuan wants to kill me, so naturally I can''t just let him go."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "You played well, you deserve to be Ye Weiguo''s grandson."


    Old man Ye laughed loudly and said, "Old Ghost Ji is completely ashamed this time."


    "It''s all up to Uncle Xu to back up. Without him, I wouldn''t dare to come and beat Ji''s face in person."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "The Xu family''s strength in Baidi City, coupled with Xu Bai''s strength, makes the Ji family a dumb loss this time."


    Elder Ye said with a cheerful face: "I really want to see what Old Ghost Ji looked like at that time."


    "After this time, I am afraid that the Ji family will not let Master Chen go."


    Guan Tong squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Although Shen Tiangang was not killed by Master Chen, the Shen family shouldn''t let it go. After all, Shen Cangsheng is still young and needs to build momentum."


    "Grandpa, do you also know Shen Cangsheng?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, curiously asked.


    "You really think that my old bone lives in Longquan Mountain, so you don''t know anything?"


    Elder Ye glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "Shen Cangsheng is a man with good talents, but he is too arrogant. How can anyone afford the title of prince? If he doesn''t polish his temper, He can''t bear the burden of the Shen family. The old man Shen has spent his whole life, and he is afraid that he will lose his eyes in his later years."


    Ye Chen''s face became a little dignified.


    Elder Ye has never seen any kind of genius for most of his life.


    Just because of his talent, the prince is not easy.


    "Just do it, you don''t need to worry about the Shen family''s affairs. I''m not dead yet. Only my Ye family bullies others. No one has ever dared to bully our Ye family."


    Elder Ye glanced at Ye Chen and said calmly.


    "Grandpa, I know what to do."


    Ye Chen smiled and nodded.


    With the words of the old man, Ye Chen no longer had any worries.


    "Grandpa, drink tea."


    Su Xiyue picked up the teapot next to her and poured a cup of tea for Elder Ye.


    The scent of tea overflowed, refreshing, and Ye Chen sniffed slightly, and the fragrance filled his nose.


    Ye Chen picked up the tea cup and tasted it slightly, feeling bitter at first, and then taking a closer taste, the faint fragrance penetrated.


    Then his mouth was full of fragrance, and the fragrance of tea overflowed.


    "Good tea, grandpa, do you have any more tea, or give me a few pounds to taste it."


    Ye Chen said in admiration.


    "How many catties, do you think this is Chinese cabbage? This tea is specially made for Longjing. I grabbed it from your grandfather. The total is less than one catty. Your kid really has a big appetite."


    Elder Ye glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "If your kid wants, I will give you half a catty at most, and let Uncle Tong pretend to be a little bit for you before leaving."


    "Half a catty is enough."


    Ye Chen said happily.


    "Seeing that you two are like this now, Old Man Su knows well, and he should be very pleased."


    Elder Ye looked at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue with a gratified look, and said with a smile: "Xiyue, how is your grandma?"


    "Who is Xiyue''s grandma? Why have I never heard of it."


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "Grandma? Since my grandpa passed away, I have rarely seen my grandma. I heard from my father that grandma seems to be reciting scriptures for grandpa in Taoism."


    Su Xiyue said in a strange mood.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen your grandma in more than ten years."


    Elder Ye took a deep breath and sighed: "This generation of strange women, it''s a pity."


    "Grandpa, there is one more thing I need for your help this time."


    Ye Chen suddenly remembered something at this time and said with a serious face.


    "whats the matter?"


    Elder Ye asked.


    "On the way here, I was assassinated. It was done by people in the world."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Human world? Is it the number one killer organization in the world?"


    Guan Tong narrowed his eyes and said suddenly.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "The world is strong abroad, but the stronghold in China has been cleaned up by Dragon Soul?"


    Guan Tong frowned, and asked in a deep voice: "This is Yanjing, they are so courageous, they dare to assassinate Young Master Chen here."


    "The problem is here. The military adviser and I suspect that some of Yanjing''s families have hooked up with the world."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Who is so bold and dare to do this kind of thing? This is the crime of ransacking the family and exterminating the family, and the one who hates these killer organizations most now."


    Guan Tong squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Could it be the Ji family?"


    "Although Old Ghost Ji is insidious and cunning, he will not do things that endanger the foundation of the Ji family."


    Elder Ye shook his head and said lightly.


    "Dragon Soul has been investigating this matter, and it is estimated that it will be resolved soon."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "It doesn''t matter if I am alone, but I am worried that they will do something about Xiyue, so I want to ask Grandpa to send a special plane to send Xiyue back first."


    "I know, I will let Guan Tong send Xiyue back."


    Elder Ye sat up slightly, his eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice, "It seems that the old man has lived in Longquan Mountain for a long time. Some people don''t know that Ye Weiguo is great. Guan Tong, prepare for a few minutes. I have to go down the mountain."

 Chapter 959： Are you Ye Chen?

    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly when he heard the words.


    When he reached the position of Mr. Ye, if he moved casually, the entire Yanjing City would tremble.


    Unless something big happens, the old man rarely goes to Longquan Mountain.


    Although the old man used to be outstanding, but after all, it was before. Now that people have retired, this face is used once and once less.


    Unexpectedly, for this matter, the old man would have achieved this level.


    "Grandpa, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to go down the mountain."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said.


    "You are the grandson of my Ye Weiguo. How can you do that? This matter is not easy. I need to have a good talk with that one."


    Elder Ye said with a smile.


    Now that Father Ye had decided, Ye Chen couldn''t say anything.


    After talking for more than half an hour, Father Ye returned to the house with the support of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    At this time, in a villa of Yanjing, No.9 and Yang Lingfeng were sitting in the living room.


    "So many of you have failed to chase Ye Chen and two ordinary women?"


    Yang Lingfeng said with a dissatisfied expression: "You are the number one killer organization in the world, so you have so little strength?"


    "I advise you not to provoke me, otherwise the consequences will be serious."


    An icy color flashed in No. 9''s eyes, and he looked straight at Yang Lingfeng.


    "On the 9th, you missed a very precious opportunity."


    Yang Lingfeng ignored the threat of No. 9 and said faintly: "Now Dragon Soul is searching for your traces throughout China. You are in a very dangerous situation now."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t make a move, the people of the Dragon Soul cannot catch me."


    Number 9 said indifferently: "There was a little accident in this mission. It is absolutely impossible for Ye Chen to slip away next time. We are now grasshoppers on a rope. You should have confidence in our cooperation. That''s right."


    "I hope it''s the best way."


    Yang Lingfeng stared at Number Nine closely, and said with a serious face: "There is not much time left for you. Dragon Soul will definitely check your tracks in Yanjing. If I''m finished, I promise you guys. The world will definitely disappear completely in China."


    A piercing cold light flashed in No.9''s eyes, a trace of turbulent killing intent, vented towards Yang Lingfeng.


    Yang Lingfeng sipped the red wine in his hand, his expression extremely indifferent.


    No.9 took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart forcibly, and said with a smile: "Ye Chen will definitely not live long, and we will realize what you want."


    "Then I await your good news."


    Yang Lingfeng put it on the glass table, and then left with a smile.


    After Yang Lingfeng left, the body of No. 9 exuded a horrible aura, and the glass table in front of him smashed into pieces of glass slag.


    No.9 took a deep breath, turned around and entered the bedroom upstairs, then turned on the computer and entered the human world web page.


    Soon, a person wrapped in a black robe appeared on the screen.


    "Nine, how did things get done?"


    The third voice said hoarsely.


    "Number three, it failed."


    Number Nine said in a deep voice.


    "You have the Blade of Killing God in your hand, and Hades soon inherited the throne of Hades, how could it fail."


    No. 3 frowned and said with a serious face.


    "The Blade of God Killing is fake and has been destroyed."


    On the 9th, 15th and 10th, they told the 3rd what happened.


    "What? God Killing Blade turned out to be fake?"


    A gleam of light flashed in No. 3''s eyes, and his voice rose slightly.


    "The Blade of God Killing is one thing, I will contact No. 1 and ask what is going on."


    No. 3 said in a deep voice: "You will be lurking in Yanjing during this period, so please don''t act without permission, so as not to startle the snake."


    "I know."


    No. 9 nodded, then turned off the webpage, and after clearing the traces of the Internet, he left the room.


    Early the next morning, Ye Chen played a set of boxing techniques in the yard. After breakfast, he left Longquan Mountain by car and drove towards Huichunzhai.


    Ye Chen was quite concerned about the annual TCM exchange conference.


    With so many hermit families and schools of traditional Chinese medicine, if you miss today, I am afraid it will be difficult to meet again.


    When Ye Chen arrived at Huichunzhai, Shi Heyang waited at the door early.


    "Ye Chen, you are finally here, grandpa has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Shi Heyang saw Ye Chen''s figure and said with a smile.


    "Didn''t it mean that the exchange conference started at nine o''clock?"


    Ye Chen looked at the time, and it was just over eight o''clock.


    "The exchange meeting did start at nine o''clock, but the ghost doctor sent disciples early to take us to the venue."


    Shi Heyang said helplessly.


    "Why did the ghost doctors send disciples to pick us up?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and asked with a look of surprise.


    "The place of the TCM Exchange Conference is different every year. This year it is the turn of the Ghost Doctor to arrange the venue, so the venue for this exchange conference is inside the Ghost Doctor."


    Shi Heyang explained as he walked: "The place of the Ghost Doctor is a bit remote. If there are no disciples of the Ghost Doctor to lead the way, most people can''t find a place at all. It should have been the predecessor of Guiguzi who came here, but if something happens, he will send a disciple of the Ghost Doctor. come."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Ye Chen nodded, his eyes filled with sudden realization.


    "Grandpa is in the VIP room now, let''s go first."


    Shi Heyang raised his hand and brought Ye Chen to the VIP room.


    "Mr. Shi, I don''t know when that Ye Chen will come?"


    As soon as Ye Chen walked to the door, he heard a flat voice coming from the house.


    "Look at the time, it should be almost the same."


    Shi Chunsheng said with a smile.


    "This medically obsessed disciple is big enough to make Mr. Shi and us wait here for so long."


    Another disciple of the ghost doctor snorted coldly: "The medical idiot has not been in the world for so many years, and I just don''t know what kind of ability this medical idiot has."


    "Junior brother, say a few words less."


    An older man next to him frowned and whispered.


    Ye Chen frowned outside the door, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then opened the door and walked in.


    At this time, Shi Chunsheng was sitting on the main seat of the VIP room. In the first two seats, two men in traditional robes were sitting. There was a simple gossip pattern on the robes.


    Obviously, these two people are the two disciples of Guiyimen.


    "Ye Chen, you are here."


    Shi Chunsheng said with a smile.


    "Master Shi, sorry to keep you waiting for a long time."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said with a smile.


    Shi Chunsheng hadn''t spoken yet, a man sitting next to Ye Chen glanced at Ye Chen, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, and he said proudly: "Are you that kind of medically obsessed disciple? , It��s not a counterfeit."


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the VIP room suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 960： Four Schools of Traditional Chinese Medicine

    Everyone present was stunned, even Shi Heyang, who came in behind Ye Chen, looked unhappy.


    No one thought that the disciples of the Ghost Doctor Sect were so arrogant and domineering.


    This is Huichun Zhai, and the person in front of him has such an arrogant attitude. This kind of arrogant attitude makes Shi Chunsheng''s face a bit unbearable.


    "Lao Shi, why did you put all your cats and dogs in."


    Ye Chenli ignored the ghost doctor disciple in front of him, and said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, who are you scolding?"


    A look of anger flashed across the younger man''s face, and he shouted.


    "There are only a few people in this room, who do you say I scold?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death."


    Being humiliated by Ye Chen in public, the young man''s face suddenly became a little uncontrollable, and angrily rushed up, reaching out and grabbing Ye Chen''s collar.


    As a disciple of the ghost doctor, not only is he good at medical skills, but the skill at his hands is naturally not bad. The disciple of the ghost doctor in front of him shows his hand and looks aggressive.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that the other party would actually move his hand directly, squinted his eyes, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, and just pointed a straight finger on his palm.


    The young man felt his palm numb, and his entire arm became numb, and he was overthrown directly.


    Another disciple of the ghost doctor''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly stepped forward, raising his hand to support the young man.


    "Senior Dongfang, he is deceiving too much."


    The young man gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "Junior, don''t be rude."


    Dongfang Ming frowned and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen has already polite to you, otherwise it would be more than just tapping your numb points."


    Dongfang Ming knew the strength of his junior, although his temper was a little bit irritable, but his strength was definitely not weak.


    But in Ye Chen''s hands, he couldn''t do any trick, and obviously the other party was not extraordinary.


    Shi Chunsheng looked a little ugly at this time, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Ghost doctors don''t think this puts me Huichunzhai in his eyes?"


    Dongfang Ming''s face changed slightly, knowing that Shi Chunsheng was a little angry.


    Although Shi Chunsheng is not a member of the four major schools of Chinese medicine, he has a great influence in China. In addition, he is a close friend with Guiguzi, the elder of the ghost doctor, and Dongfang Ming dare not offend this genius doctor.


    "Wei Kun, don''t apologize to Ye Chen yet."


    Dongfang Ming said with a serious face.


    Wei Kun looked at Dongfang Ming''s face, knowing that his senior brother was angry, gritted his teeth, and said dissatisfied: "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    "Ye Chen, Master Shi, Junior Brother is young and ignorant, please forgive me."


    Dongfang Ming said with a smile.


    Seeing Dongfang Ming''s polite attitude, Shi Chunsheng''s expression slowly eased.


    "I''m not stunned with a little child."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile: "I don''t know who the two are?"


    "We are disciples of the Guiyi Sect. Under the instructions of Uncle Guiguzi, we will take you to the Guiyi Sect to participate in the Chinese Medicine Exchange Conference.


    Dongfangming smiled and said, "It''s late, Master Shi, let''s set off first."


    "He Yang, go call that girl Si Bei."


    Shi Chunsheng nodded and raised his hand to greet Shi Heyang.


    "Master Shi, can Si Bei take it too?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "I told Guiguzi before and gave an extra spot."


    Shi Chunsheng glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "The younger sister you took, but you want the old man to help you teach, how did your brother be?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice, his face was full of embarrassment.


    "Old Shi, you have a good medical skills, and the younger generation is ashamed. You still need you to teach the task of medical skills."


    Ye Chen patted a flattery lightly.


    "You kid give me ecstasy."


    Shi Chunsheng smiled and shook his head, and said with a smile.


    At this time Si Bei, led by Shi Heyang, came to the VIP room.


    The moment Wei Kun saw Liu Sibei, his eyes lit up.


    Although there are many female disciples in the ghost doctors, beautiful women like Liu Sibei are really rare.


    Wei Kun rarely goes out of ghost doctors in normal days. When he first saw Liu Sibei, his eyes lit up.


    "Brother Ye Chen, you are here."


    Liu Sibei looked at Ye Chen with joy, and hugged Ye Chen''s arm.


    Ye Chen moved his arm slightly, felt the soft touch from his arm, coughed twice, and pretended to say, "How did Si Bei rest last night?"


    "Brother Ye Chen, don''t worry, I''m fine now."


    Liu Sibei said with a smile.


    Seeing that yesterday''s events did not have much impact on Liu Sibei, Ye Chen was finally relieved.


    "Brother Ye Chen, are we going to attend the Chinese Medicine Exchange Conference?"


    Liu Sibei said slightly with anticipation.


    "That''s right, the ghost doctors came to pick us up."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    A touch of surprise flashed in Liu Sibei''s eyes.


    Since grandpa became seriously ill, Liu Sibei''s wish was to learn medical techniques to cure his grandpa''s illness.


    Liu Sibei was delighted to be able to participate in the TCM Exchange Conference.


    "Everyone, it''s late, let''s go."


    Dongfang Ming said softly.


    Then everyone followed Dongfang Ming and others to the door.


    At this time, an extended Lincoln was parked at the door of Huichunzhai, and Dongfang Ming took the lead to open the door.


    "Master Shi, please."


    Dongfang Ming stretched out his hand and gestured.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, this ghost doctor was so rich, a disciple would even open an extended version of Lincoln, when these hermit sects were so rich.


    After everyone got in the car, Lincoln drove towards the outskirts of Yanjing.


    "Where are we going?"


    Ye Chen looked at the scenery outside the window and asked casually.


    "You''ll know when you arrive."


    Wei Kun still hated Ye Chen at this time, and responded coldly.


    Ye Chen curled his lips, touched Shi Heyang next to him, and asked in a low voice: "Who are there to attend this Chinese Medicine Conference?"


    "This time the four major schools of Chinese medicine are all here, and it can be regarded as a great blessing for the Chinese medicine community."


    Shi Heyang said softly.


    "I don''t know which of the four schools of traditional Chinese medicine are?"


    It was the first time Ye Chen heard of the Four Schools of Traditional Chinese Medicine, and he felt rather strange.


    "You don''t even know the four schools of Chinese medicine?"


    Wei Kun was stunned, and said with a mocking look.


    Ye Chenli ignored Wei Kun, looked at Shi Heyang, and motioned for him to continue.


    "Guiyimen, Miaoxiange, Yaowangguan, and Baicao Villa are also known as the four schools of traditional Chinese medicine. They are the medical schools that have spread from ancient times to the present, and they are also the mainstays of the Chinese medicine community."


    Shi Heyang snorted coldly, and said faintly: "These four sects have their own strengths. According to the current ranking, Yaowangguan has the strongest strength and looks like the head of the four sects."

 Chapter 961： humiliation

    After listening to Shi Heyang''s introduction, Ye Chen can be regarded as having a little idea about the Chinese medicine community.


    As the first school of Taoism, Longhushan is famous because ordinary people love martial arts. As for these schools of Chinese medicine, because they can only cure diseases and save people, plus the impact of western medicine, they are not well known in China.


    These four sects have experienced thousands of years of war and chaos, but the incense is endless. After so many years of development, although the reputation is not as loud as the sects of Longhushan and Wudang, the inherent details are not bad at all.


    Wei Kun looked slightly unhappy when he heard Shi Heyang''s words.


    "This ranking is just the previous ranking. In this TCM competition, our ghost doctors will definitely be the first."


    Wei Kun snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "That''s too much to know."


    Shi Heyang sarcastically said.


    "you����"


    A look of irritation appeared on Wei Kun''s face. As soon as he was about to fight back, he was stopped by Dongfang Ming''s eyes.


    In the previous TCM competitions, Yaowangguan has the strongest strength, Guiyimen and Miaoxiange are among the first, and Baicao Villa is the last one.


    Although Dongfang Ming didn''t want to admit it, in any case, what Shi Heyang said was indeed true.


    In the quarrel, it is nothing more than looking ugly.


    Seeing that Wei Kun felt as uncomfortable as eating shit, a smug look flashed across Shi Heyang''s face.


    "Ye Chen, let me tell you that among the four sects, Miaoxiange is the most famous in terms of fame, and even Yaowangguan can''t match it."


    Shi Heyang quietly leaned to Ye Chen''s ear and said softly.


    "why?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and asked casually.


    "The rules of the Miaoxian Pavilion are very peculiar. They only recruit women as disciples, so the disciples of Miaoxian Pavilion are all women, and there are countless beauties in it."


    A glint flashed in Shi Heyang''s eyes, and he said with an ambiguous expression.


    "It seems that you are thinking about the beauty of the Miaoxian Pavilion."


    Ye Chen glanced at Shi Heyang''s pig brother, and said with a strange expression.


    "Let me tell you a secret. This generation of Miaoxian Pavilion Master''s disciple Yun Xian''er is said to have a world-famous appearance, and her medical skills are even the best in the entire Miao Xian Pavilion. A rare beauty with both virtue and ability, but I heard that Yun Xian Er has not been in good health since he was a child, and has rarely been out of the Miaoxian Pavilion. Until now, there are only a handful of people in the four major sects who have seen Yun Xianer''s true appearance."


    A glint flashed in Shi Heyang''s eyes, and he whispered: "I heard that Yun Xian''er will also come over this time. The first beauty of the four sects, if you can see the last one, it would be a blessing for Sansheng. ."


    "Not interested in."


    Ye Chen shook his head, with a low interest.


    He came this time to exchange Chinese medicine with various schools. As for Yun Xian''er, Ye Chen didn''t have much interest.


    "Senior Brother Dongfang, based on their idea that they dare to hit Junior Sister Yun Xian''er, it''s really overkill."


    Wei Kun sitting in the front row heard the whispers of Shi Heyang and Ye Chen, with a look of disdain on his face, and laughed in a low voice.


    "Ye Chen is a medically obsessed disciple, Master Guiguzi personally ordered him not to make trouble for me."


    Dongfang Ming squinted his eyes and whispered in secret.


    "I see, brother."


    Wei Kun seemed to be very afraid of Dongfang Ming, and nodded hastily.


    Lincoln sprinted along the suburban road, driving a full hour before stopping in front of an antique building.


    This piece of building is completely imitated of the ancient Chinese architecture, with red walls and colorful tiles, green willows hanging around, three gate towers with weeping flowers, and a verandah on all sides. The courtyard is connected by a yong road and decorated with rocks.


    From the outside, the whole courtyard is magnificent and luxurious.


    It is really surprising that this ghost doctor has such another hospital.


    "I didn''t expect that a hermit sect like Guiyimen could be so rich?"


    Ye Chen said with a little emotion.


    "This other hospital is just a stronghold of our ghost doctor. Our ghost doctor''s pharmacy is all over China. Such a other hospital is nothing at all."


    Wei Kun glanced at Ye Chen and said smugly.


    Ye Chen thought for a moment, and he was a little surprised.


    In his impression, most of the hermit sects should be hiding in the mountains to practice medical skills, but in modern society, how to study medicine without money?


    Just stay in another hospital and know how strong the financial ability of the ghost doctor is.


    "The Chinese Medicine Conference will begin soon. I will take you to your accommodation first."


    Dongfang Ming said with a smile.


    Later, under the leadership of Dongfang Ming, Ye Chen and others entered the yard. They entered the yard, which was a winding veranda. The stones under the steps became the yong road, the willow trees were shaded, and the lake was clear, like a fairyland on earth.


    Looking at it, the courtyards are scattered in twos and threes.


    Especially a courtyard by the lake, with beautiful scenery and luxurious decoration, looks extremely dignified.


    At this time, there was a crowd in twos and threes in the courtyard, and many disciples of the ghost doctor, and some other disciples, walked towards the middle of the courtyard.


    "Ye Chen, those people are the people of Yaowangguan."


    Shi Heyang touched Ye Chen''s arm and pointed to a group of people in white robes in front of him.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, glanced over, and tattooed a simple medicine cauldron behind the white robe.


    This medicine cauldron is obviously the sign of the medicine king view.


    A man standing in the middle of Yaowangguan seemed to have sensed something, and turned his head and glanced at Ye Chen.


    This gaze seemed sharp and sharp, as if to pierce everyone else.


    "So strong mental power."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    This powerful mental power can''t even be reached by ordinary innate.


    As expected to be a disciple of Yaowangguan, the strength of this body is really extraordinary.


    This time, the TCM exchange conference can be regarded as the right one.


    Dongfang Ming took Ye Chen and others through a secret door to a small courtyard on the edge of the courtyard.


    Although this small courtyard looks simple and elegant, it looks extremely shabby compared to the luxurious small buildings in the center of the courtyard.


    "Everyone, please rest here for a while. When the Chinese Medicine Conference begins, someone will naturally inform you."


    Dongfangming said with a smile, and then Dongfangming and Wei Kun turned around to leave.


    "Wait."


    Shi Heyang''s face changed slightly, and he shouted.


    "Brother Shi, is there anything else?"


    Dongfang Ming said with a smile.


    "Why can they go to the small building there, and we have to live here."


    Shi Heyang pointed and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "They are disciples of Yaowangguan. According to the master��s instructions, the residences of the other three sects are located near the Huxin Pavilion. There are so many people in the three sects. I am afraid that the residences in the Huxin Pavilion are not enough. Here it is."


    Dongfang Ming explained politely.


    Although there was nothing wrong with Dongfang Ming''s wording, Ye Chen still saw a trace of disdain from Dongfang Ming''s eyes.

 Chapter 962： Miaoxiange

    After Dongfang Ming and Wei Kun left, Shi Heyang punched the wall with an angry face.


    "This ghost doctor obviously despises our Huichun Zhai. Why are they here to participate in the Chinese Medicine Conference? People from Yaowangguan can live in the Huxin Pavilion, and we must live here."


    Shi Heyang said with a dissatisfaction.


    Treating them so differently is obviously to look down upon them.


    This made Shi Heyang, who had always been proud, a little unbearable.


    "He Yang, this is a ghost doctor, and it''s not suitable to cause trouble."


    Shi Chunsheng shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Lao Shi is right, let''s stay here for now, and there will be opportunities to come back later."


    Ye Chen smiled and walked into the small courtyard first.


    The rooms in the yard look very primitive, and it seems that no one has come to live in for a long time.


    Although it looks a little shabby on the outside, the decoration inside is still a little bit high.


    After all, Shi Chunsheng is a well-known genius doctor in China, and it is impossible for him to be too shabby with emotion or reason.


    After Ye Chen entered the room, he started to look around the room and circled the room.


    "Brother Ye Chen, what are you doing?"


    Liu Sibei asked suspiciously.


    "Let me see if there is surveillance in this room."


    Ye Chen checked the room carefully with his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen was not afraid of ghost doctors eavesdropping on their news, it would be very troublesome if there was such a monitor hidden in the house.


    Anyone who has been peeped by others will seem a little uncomfortable.


    What''s more, there is still a girl like Liu Sibei in the room, so be careful.


    "Ye Chen, isn''t it? Ghost doctors shouldn''t be so cruel."


    Shi Heyang swallowed and said suspiciously.


    "Just in case, no one knows the attitude of the ghost doctor."


    Ye Chen glanced at the room and said with a smile: "There is nothing in this room, so I can live in peace of mind."


    Fortunately, there are enough rooms in the yard. After Ye Chen tidied the room, Shi Heyang secretly opened the door and sneaked in.


    "what are you doing?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shi Heyang''s sneaky look and asked with a strange expression on his face.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to meet Yun Xian''er?"


    Shi Heyang said mysteriously.


    "Do you know where the Miaoxian Pavilion lives?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "Of course, you don''t look at who I am, but I dragged some friends to find out where Miao Xiange lived."


    Shi Heyang said seductively, "How about it, do you want to go over and take a look?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen didn''t care much about Yun Xian''er, but it was fine to stay in the house.


    The two hit it off, closed the door and sneaked out.


    This stronghold of Ghost Doctor Sect is very large, Ye Chen felt a little bit, and he could feel a lot of deep breaths, some people''s breaths were even stronger than him.


    Obviously, the four schools of traditional Chinese medicine are not as simple as imagined.


    Under the leadership of Shi Heyang, Ye Chen passed through an artificial lake with clear water and some strange plants floating on the water.


    Shi Heyang led Ye Chen across the bridge on the artificial lake, and then walked a secluded path, and a small courtyard appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "I heard that Yun Xian''er was born with a weak body. He doesn''t like making noise on weekdays and needs to be kept quiet. So the ghost doctors gave Yun Xian''er this yard to live."


    Shi Heyang said mysteriously.


    "Miaoxian Pavilion is one of the four schools of traditional Chinese medicine. With its strength, there is still no disease that can''t be cured, and it needs to be calm."


    Ye Chen frowned, wondering.


    "This matter also feels a bit strange to me, but Yun Xian''er''s illness is also confidential in the Miaoxian Pavilion, and I can''t find out."


    Shi Heyang also felt a little strange, shook his head and said.


    It is ironic that a group of sects who are good at treating diseases in Chinese medicine can''t even cure their disciples'' diseases.


    It seemed that Yun Xian''er''s illness was not a normal one.


    "The door is not closed, we sneak over now, maybe we can still see Yun Xian''er."


    Shi Heyang said softly, and then rushed to the door with a look of anxious expression, and looked into the crack of the door.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s complexion changed, and his figure moved and disappeared in place.


    "I''m so courageous, I dared to peep outside the door."


    At this moment, a loud shout rang in Shi Heyang''s ears, like thunder, and almost knocked Shi Heyang to the ground.


    "Who is talking?"


    Shi He was stunned for a moment, and when he looked around, there was no one.


    "Sneaky, who are you?"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Shi Heyang.


    When Shi Heyang looked up, it turned out to be an old woman in a robe with wrinkles on her face. She looked straight at Shi Heyang with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    "This is the forbidden area of ??the Ghost Doctor Gate. The master of the Ghost Doctor Gate left it for my lady to cultivate her body. Outsiders are expressly forbidden to enter. Which disciple are you, you don''t know the rules so much."


    The old woman looked at Shi Heyang with a bad face.


    Shi Heyang looked at the old woman in front of her, swallowed her throat, her mouth was full of bitterness.


    The old woman in front of me, without thinking about it, knew that she was from the Miaoxian Pavilion.


    Unexpectedly, this person who hadn''t seen Miaoxiange would be arrested.


    If this spreads out, let his old face go.


    "Senior, I''m sorry. I am a disciple of Yaowangguan. I am fortunate to hear about Miss Yun Xian''er''s name and came here to visit. If there is any interruption, please forgive me."


    Shi Heyang coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "People from Yaowangguan? How come I look a little strange."


    The old woman looked at Ye Chen suspiciously and said, "Who is your master?"


    Master?


    Shi He was stunned for a moment, and was stunned.


    Yao Wang Guan was made up casually by him. In his capacity, how could anyone know Yao Wang Guan.


    Shi Heyang fumbled and couldn''t speak.


    "I dare to pretend to be a disciple of Yaowangguan, I''m really an old lady so I can''t be bullied?"


    The old woman said in a harsh voice: "Such a sneaky, there must be a plan. When I take you off to the ghost doctor, it will naturally come to the end."


    "Senior, I just passed by unintentionally. I don''t know if this is a forbidden area. Let me go and I will leave."


    Shi Heyang swallowed his throat and turned to leave.


    "Want to go?"


    The old woman snorted coldly, and she reached out and grabbed Shi Heyang.


    "Ye Chen, help."


    A scream sounded from outside the door, and Ye Chen stood in the courtyard and glanced at Shi Heyang''s direction, with a wry smile on his face.


    The old woman''s skill is unusual, even Ye Chen is not sure that she can save Shi Heyang without affecting others.


    It seems that I can only wait for the old woman to leave.


    Ye Chen thought so, and subconsciously stepped towards the courtyard.


    Walking through the front yard, a small courtyard with beautiful scenery caught Ye Chen''s eyes.


    There was a burst of floral fragrance, and the courtyard was colorful and beautiful.


    At this time, beside the stone table in the courtyard, a woman in a white dress sat quietly on the stone chair, tasting in silence.


    The indifferent temperament on the woman''s body merged with the entire courtyard, making Ye Chen a little unwilling to disturb.


    But at this moment, the woman seemed to sense something, raised her head, and looked at each other with Ye Chen.


    The face of the country and the city was reflected in Ye Chen''s eyes. For a moment, Ye Chen felt that his heartbeat seemed to stop for a while.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and a touch of astonishment appeared on her beautiful face.

 Chapter 963： Man can conquer the sky

    The woman in front of her was only twenty fragrant flowers, a white lace dress, her black hair draped over her shoulders, and the flowers were even more radiant.


    When I look closely, my skin is snowy, and my eyes are like a puff of clear water. When I look forward to it, I have a refined and elegant temperament, which makes people photographed and embarrassed.


    Especially the weak color that radiated from the body, blending with this courtyard, made people feel pity unconsciously.


    What a beautiful woman.


    Living in this yard, with such a face, it should be Yun Xian''er of Miaoxian Pavilion.


    "You...who are you?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Yun Xian''er''s eyes, and a voice that sounded like a lark came out.


    "Sorry, there is no malice in Xia Ye Chen. I strayed into your precious land. Please forgive Yun Fairy."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, raised his hand, and said politely.


    Yun Xian''er''s eyebrows wrinkled, a smile appeared in her eyes, and she said with a smile but a smile: "You are the one who was peeping outside the door just now. You sneaked in while your mother-in-law was out. You are really brave enough. of."


    "Ahem, I heard Fairy Yun''s medical skills are amazing, so naturally I want to come and see him."


    Ye Chen didn''t show any embarrassment at all, and said with a smile.


    "You should not be a disciple of the other three factions."


    Yun Xian''er said curiously.


    "I studied under Doctor Yamano, but I am not qualified to worship the other three sects."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You are really interesting."


    Yun Xian''er''s eyes were extremely agile, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Although it was the first time I saw Ye Chen, Yun Xian''er felt an inexplicable favor from the other party.


    Even if Ye Chen broke in in this way, Yun Xian''er didn''t worry at all.


    "Fairy Yun praised it."


    Ye Chen walked to the stone table next to Yun Xian''er and said with a smile.


    Getting closer, Ye Chen looked more carefully, and at the same time felt the feeling that he didn''t have just now.


    Cold, bitterly cold.


    Ye Chen was more than two meters away from Yun Xian''er, and he already felt a hint of coldness.


    Moreover, Yun Xian''er''s skin exposed outside the clothes showed a whiteness different from ordinary people.


    This kind of whiteness is as white as snow, but with a trace of pale whiteness, when you look closely, it is as white as a dead person.


    "Mr. Ye, you''d better leave early. Your mother-in-law will be back soon. She has a bad temper. If you see you, things will be troublesome."


    Yun Xian''er watched Ye Chen staring at herself, an unnatural look flashed in her eyes, and she said coldly.


    "You turned out to be the body of Xuan Yin."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    No wonder it was rumored that Zhong Yun Xian''er was weak and sick, and never went out on weekdays. It turned out that this was not a disease.


    But the innate body of Xuanyin.


    "Are you investigating me?"


    Yun Xian''er''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Miss Yun has misunderstood. It is only the first time I heard Miss Yun''s name today. Moreover, only the senior management of Miaoxian Pavilion knows about Miss Yun''s situation. With my identity, how can it be investigated."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile: "Although I don''t know what method you used to block the cold air in the body, it happens that one of my sisters is also a body of Xuan Yin. Although the cold air in the body is not as strong as yours, this biting cold air and You are generally no different."


    "Your sister is also the body of Xuan Yin?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Yun Xian''er''s eyes.


    "I don''t need to lie either. This time I''m here to participate in the Chinese Medicine Exchange Conference, and my sister has also followed. You just need to ask Senior Guiguzi from the Ghost Doctor to find out."


    Ye Chen explained softly.


    Hearing Guiguzi, Yun Xian''er''s expression slowly eased.


    With the strength of the Miaoxian Pavilion, it is easy to investigate these things.


    And Yun Xian''er could feel that Ye Chen didn''t lie.


    "As long as the body of Xuan Yin has passed the eighteenth year of the calamity, the cold energy in the body will automatically pass through the eight channels of the strange meridians in the body. At that time, the cold energy will also become the most cold true energy, which will replenish itself. The journey is smooth sailing."


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look: "But I Guanyun Fairy is over 18 years old, but the chill does not seem to subside. This sign of you seems to be still suffering from the poison of chill brought by the body of Xuan Yin. ."


    Yun Xianer''s face was a little calm when he heard the words, and said softly, "I haven''t survived my disaster."


    "There is no crossing of the robbery? But..."


    Ye Chen''s voice suddenly stopped, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes staring at Yun Xian''er.


    In Yun Xian''er''s body, Ye Chen felt another extremely pure Yang Qi, and with an extremely delicate formation, suppressed the cold energy in Yun Xian''er''s body.


    However, the yang energy in Yun Xian''er''s body is not pure yang energy, otherwise the yin and yang may be harmonized to neutralize the cold energy in Yun Xian''er''s body.


    But now he can only suppress the cold with the power of the formation.


    "Using Yang Qi as the source and relying on the major acupuncture points of the human body to form a force comparable to the formation method, these methods are comparable to changing one''s fate against the sky, and I admire the most."


    Ye Chen said in surprise.


    "Actually, you made a mistake. I am not the body of Xuan Yin."


    Yun Xian''er said softly.


    "Not the body of Xuan Yin?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said in doubt.


    "My mother is the body of Xuanyin, and I was born in the yin year, the moon, the moon, and the day and night, and the coldness in the body is inherently stronger than the body of Xuanyin."


    Yun Xian''er said softly: "My physique is called the body of extremely yin. If it is an ordinary body of profound yin, this nine-yang method of locking the yin can completely eliminate the cold, but for the body of extremely yin, only It can delay the outbreak of cold air. From ancient times to the present, the body of extremely yin has died for ten years."


    "Extreme Yin Body?"


    It was the first time Ye Chen heard of this physique, no wonder the coldness in Yun Xian''er was much stronger than Liu Sibei.


    "You are born with a certain number, one drink and one peck are the destiny, how can it be changed."


    Yun Xian''er said flatly, as if he had already put life and death away.


    Ye Chen frowned, a touch of pity flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen only felt it a little, and he felt like the chill of ten thousand years of profound ice, permeating towards Ye Chen''s soul.


    Given the fluctuating cold air in Yun Xian''er''s body, I am afraid that this cold air will burst out soon.


    At that time, this Yang Qi would not be able to stop the outbreak of cold Qi.


    In other words, Yun Xian''er in front of her had only a few months to live.


    "I don''t dare to say these things to my mother-in-law and master on weekdays. I''m afraid they are worried, so I can only hold them in my heart. I said them to you today and I really feel better."


    Yun Xian''er said with a smile, but this smile made Ye Chen feel extremely desolate.


    "All destiny is bullshit, I only know that man can conquer the sky."


    Ye Chen shouted with a serious face.


    Yun Xian''er seemed to be shaken by Ye Chen''s loud shout, and looked at Ye Chen blankly.

 Chapter 964： Something big

    Over the years, the senior management of Miaoxian Pavilion had been trying to find a way for Yun Xian''er''s extremely yin body, but had no progress.


    Yun Xian''er himself was familiar with all the medical books in Miaoxian Pavilion and discussed medical skills. Except for Ye Chen, none of the young disciples in the four major sects was Yun Xian''er''s opponent.


    Even the seniors of the older generation, many people''s medical skills are not as good as Yun Xian''er.


    But for so many years, there has been no progress at all.


    "Could it be that this extremely Yin body has no other solution?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Perhaps only the legendary medical lunatic senior can use this method to change fate."


    Yun Xian''er smiled and said, "But the medical lunatic senior has no fixed place. I haven''t seen him for many years. Whether I can find him or not depends on my chance."


    Medical idiot?


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Although he used the name of a medical idiot disciple, he really didn''t know where the medical idiot was.


    "Fairy Yun, I don''t know if I can give you a pulse."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and suddenly said, "Maybe I have something to do."


    Yun Xian''er was stunned and glanced at Ye Chen''s serious expression. Under the influence of a ghost, she stretched out her arm subconsciously.


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and put his hand on Yun Xian''er''s wrist.


    Although Ye Chen seemed to be taking the pulse for Yun Xian''er, he actually wanted to use his Yuan Li to test how strong the cold Qi in Yun Xian''er was.


    After all, even Miao Xiange couldn''t solve the extremely Yin body, Ye Chen had to be a little more cautious.


    If one''s own vitality was in Yun Xian''er''s body and had a head-on collision with the icy energy, then Yun Xian''er''s already weak body might have a major problem.


    By then, he might not be able to get out of this yard.


    Ye Chen''s Yuan Li sneaked in along Yun Xian''er''s meridian. In Yun Xian''er''s body, strands of dark blue cold air lurked in her body, turning into a cloud of dark blue mist that swallowed and lingered.


    Ye Chen could see the situation inside Yun Xian''er clearly through Yuan Li, and his brows suddenly frowned.


    This mass of ice air is very small, almost as thin as a hairspring, but it is only a little bit, and the breath that comes out of it is very terrifying. Ye Chen''s vitality, when trying to approach, is Kind of feeling like being frozen.


    "It''s so terrifying, the extreme cold air, I''m afraid that even the cold air of the immortal worm is not terrifying."


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Until now, Ye Chen had a deeper impression of this extremely cold body.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, manipulated a strand of vitality, and gently touched a cloud of cold air.


    The cold air that was dormant in the first place suddenly rioted, and when Ye Chen didn''t react at all, it directly swallowed Ye Chen''s vitality.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and then a cloud of dark blue mist suddenly swelled, spreading towards Ye Chen''s mental power.


    It was also at this moment that flaming red flames rose up at various points of Yun Xian''er, and a trace of heat instantly suppressed the cold air.


    Ye Chen took this opportunity to pull away from Yun Xian''er.


    The yang energy and cold energy in the body collided together, Yun Xian''er''s face wrinkled slightly, she unexpectedly showed a touch of pain, and she shook her body and fell behind her.


    "Fairy Yun, are you all right."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t care about anything else, and subconsciously reached out and hugged Yun Xian''er.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but feel the soft fragrance in his arms, weak and boneless.


    "Boy, bold, don''t let go of my lady."


    At this moment, a loud shout full of anger came from outside the door.


    Ye Chen turned around and saw an old woman in a black robe standing at the door, looking at Ye Chen with a stern look.


    Shi Heyang was standing next to him with a swollen nose and swollen nose. His breath was languid. It was obvious that he was repaired by the old woman just now.


    "This mother-in-law, this is a misunderstanding."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, hurriedly let go of Yun Xian''er, stood up and said innocently.


    "Misunderstanding? Little thief, dare to trespass into the forbidden area of ??the ghost doctor''s door and hurt my lady. It seems that you and him are in the same group. Which one sent you here? Tell me, I''ll give you a happy one."


    The old woman''s face was extremely gloomy, her eyes full of killing intent when she looked at Ye Chen.


    The old woman felt extremely self-blaming for not taking care of Yun Xian''er well and causing her to be injured by Ye Chen.


    This hatred was naturally all imposed on Ye Chen.


    "This mother-in-law, you have misunderstood, I am treating Miss Yun."


    Ye Chen said with an innocent look.


    The old woman in front of her was obviously not a good-tempered person, she had a fierce look on her face, as if she was about to eat Ye Chen.


    "Cure? You, the kid who didn''t know where you came out, also want to treat our lady."


    The old woman snorted coldly, and said with a look of disdain: "It seems that you don''t see the coffin or weep. When the old body catches you, you will naturally let you say it obediently."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old woman flashed away and disappeared in place, then appeared next to Ye Chen and grabbed it.


    "Ye Chen, this old witch is very powerful, you have to be careful."


    Seeing the old woman act on Ye Chen, Shi Heyang shouted from the side.


    Ye Chen frowned and stepped back slightly, avoiding the old woman''s attack.


    After all, this is the site of the Miaoxian Pavilion. This old woman is probably also a member of the Miaoxian Pavilion. Liu Sibei will most likely use the power of the Miaoxian Pavilion to resolve the cold in the body in the future.


    For no reason, Ye Chen didn''t want to conflict with the people of Miaoxian Pavilion.


    "Want to hide? See where you want to hide today."


    The old woman said with a stern expression, a strong black wind appeared in her palm, and she swept towards Ye Chen like this.


    Seeing the old woman chattering so endlessly, Ye Chen frowned, an irritated color flashed in his eyes, stretched out his hand, a ray of sword energy flashed in the sky, and hit the black strong wind together.


    With a bang, the pure white sword aura directly smashed the black strong wind, and after that, the lingering prestige continued and rushed towards the old woman.


    The old woman''s face changed slightly, she stretched out her hand to directly crush Ye Chen''s face, and looked at Ye Chen''s expression, full of vigilance.


    "No wonder you dare to trespass into my Miaoxian Pavilion. It turns out that you are a strong innate, but if you rush in like no one, are you deceiving me?"


    The old woman looked at Ye Chen with sharp eyes, said with a stern face, and then a horrible breath radiated from her body.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed at this time.


    As the breath in the old woman vented away without reservation, the masters in the entire villa were shocked. In Ye Chen''s perception, the aura of several innate masters rose up from not far away, and at the same time, they moved towards Ye The small courtyard where Chen is rushed.

 Chapter 965： Master of Water Moon Pavilion

    In a room not far away from Ye Chen, the senior leaders of the four major sects gathered together, and Gui Guzi was also in it.


    "Dongfang Sect Master, I heard that your son Dongfang Ming has finished studying the Ghost Doctor Sacred Code of the Ghost Doctor Sect. It seems that the Ghost Sect Sect is menacing this time."


    A middle-aged man in a white robe said with a smile, and a green grass was tattooed on his shirt.


    "The master of Bailimen joked, who didn''t know that your Baicao Villa had a genius who thoroughly studied the pharmacopoeia of your Baicao Villa and deduced the pharmacology level, but no one is your Baicao Villa''s opponent."


    Dongfangnan stroked his beard, and said with a humble expression: "It can''t be said that Baicao Villa will be ranked first this year."


    "Whether this first level can be won depends on whether Yaowangguan can raise his hand. My Baicao Villa counts down every year. The ranking is a false name, so don''t worry."


    Baili Tsinghua waved his hand and said with a smile.


    An old man with pigtails sitting next to him turned his head to look at the woman next to him, and said with a smile: "Shuiyue, Xian''er, I wonder if she can compete this year?"


    Hearing this old man''s words, the other faces paused slightly, and looked at the pavilion master Shuiyue of the Miaoxian Pavilion.


    Yun Xian''er''s talent is well-known among the four major schools. When Yun Xian''er participated in the TCM Exchange Conference for the first time a few years ago, she was shocked by her skills. Even the outstanding disciples of Yao Wangguan at that time were defeated. Under Yun Xian''er''s dress.


    Since then, Yun Xian''er has never participated in the TCM Grand Contest again because of the extremely Yin body.


    After so many years, how strong Yun Xian''er''s medical skills are, even if he was the master of the other three schools, he couldn''t figure it out.


    But obviously, if Yun Xian''er participates in this TCM competition, I am afraid that none of the elites of the other three major sects will be his opponents.


    Therefore, everyone present paid much attention to Yun Xianer''s participation in this competition, especially the ghost doctor.


    "The cold air in Xian''er''s body is becoming more and more uncontrollable. I am afraid that the Nine Suns Locking Yin Method will expire soon."


    Shuiyue showed a sad look on her face, and said seriously: "I brought her here this time just to see if there is any other way for the sect masters."


    "If it is the body of Xuanyin, we still have a solution, but Xian''er is a body of extreme yin, and the innate cold energy is extremely pure. I am afraid that only the body of extreme yang in the Grandmaster realm can be resolved with innate yang."


    Dongfangnan frowned and sighed.


    "The body of the extreme sun is inherently difficult to find, and it is even more difficult to reach the sky if it has the strength of the Grandmaster Realm. It is difficult for the entire China to make such a master."


    The old man with pigtails shook his head and sighed.


    "Does Xian''er really deserve this?"


    Shuiyue frowned, her face full of sadness.


    For Yun Xian''er''s illness, Miao Xiange had already exhausted all her strength. Seeing that the cold in Narcissus''s body began to be uncontrollable, Shui Yue was extremely anxious.


    "This extremely yang body is not without it. I heard that medical madness is an extremely rare extremely yang body. If he takes care of it, Xian''er''s disease may be solved."


    Baili Tsinghua frowned and said suddenly.


    "The trail of medical idiots is illusory. I have been looking for Miaoxian Pavilion for so many years, but there is still no trace. I''m afraid Xian''er won''t wait for that time."


    Shui Yue took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    "Shuiyue Sect Master, I met a disciple who is obsessed with medicine. Maybe I can provide some clues."


    At this moment, Gui Guzi said suddenly.


    "Medical idiot disciple? Where is it?"


    Shuiyue''s eyes condensed, a touch of surprise on her face, and she said anxiously.


    "Now at my ghost doctor, Shi Chunsheng invited him to join in the TCM exchange conference."


    Gui Guzi said with a smile.


    "The medical idiot has been famous for decades, and I have never heard of a disciple. Suddenly a disciple appeared. It''s not an outsider who pretended to be.


    The old man with pigtails frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen is even capable of medical obsessive knowledge and Seven-Star Acupuncture. It shouldn''t be a fake. Apart from medical obsessiveness, there has never been a second person in this world who knows Seven-Star Needling.


    Gui Guzi said affirmatively.


    "He actually knows the Seven Star Needle Method?"


    Baili Tsinghua exclaimed.


    "I have seen it with my own eyes, and I will never read it wrong."


    Gui Guzi said affirmatively.


    "Great, since I am a disciple of the medical idiot, perhaps I know the whereabouts of the medical idiot."


    A look of surprise appeared on Shuiyue''s face, and she said anxiously: "Guiguzi, take me to meet this medically mad disciple."


    "Since I am a medically obsessed disciple, let''s go over and take a look."


    A look of curiosity flashed in Baili Tsinghua''s eyes, and he said with a smile.


    Gui Guzi nodded, just about to speak, suddenly felt a strong breath rise not far away.


    "This is the breath of Jing''an, oh, someone broke into the residence of Miaoxian Pavilion."


    Shuiyue''s face changed, and a gloomy color flashed in her eyes.


    "How is it possible? That small courtyard is a forbidden place for my ghost doctor. Who dares to trespass."


    Dongfang Nan was furious and said with a gloomy expression.


    Shui Yue snorted coldly, waved her big sleeves, her figure flashed, she disappeared in place and galloped towards Ye Chen.


    "Go, let''s go over and take a look."


    Dongfangnan''s expression became gloomy to the extreme, and he immediately flew in the direction of Ye Chen.


    This is the place of the ghost doctors, if Yun Xian''er is allowed to be attacked at the ghost doctors, their faces will be lost.


    At this moment, Ye Chen felt a few powerful breaths not far away, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "Smelly boy, now I''ll catch everything, tell me everything, I can keep you alive."


    The old woman snorted coldly, and said in a sharp voice: "When my Master Miaoxian Pavilion comes over, you will have no way to survive."


    "I said this mother-in-law, I just came to see Yun Xian''er. If I really want to hurt him, can you stop me?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Yellow-mouthed kid, don''t be arrogant, don''t repent until you die, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless."


    A murderous intent flashed in the old woman''s eyes, and with a move of her five fingers, black true energy floated above her fingers, and she volleyed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, an irritation flashed in his eyes.


    No matter how good Ye Chen was, he was angered by the behavior of the old woman in front of him.


    "Shank the sky, suppress."


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, a simple white seal appeared above the old woman out of thin air, and it was suppressed straight down.


    With a bang, the white earthshaking mark directly crushed the old woman''s fingerprints, and then went to suppress the old woman.


    The old woman''s face changed slightly, and she was about to step back. At this time, a woman suddenly appeared beside the old lady. With a wave of her big sleeve, she directly shattered the earthshaking mark.


    "Pavilion Lord, you are finally here."


    The old woman saw Shui Yue appear next to her, and said anxiously: "This thief injured Xian''er, and asks the pavilion master to take him down."


    Ye Chen opened her mouth just to explain, Shui Yue turned her head and looked at Ye Chen with a sorrowful expression, and said in a cold voice: "You dare to break into the Miaoxian Pavilion resident and hurt Xian''er. You are so bold."

 Chapter 966： A medically obsessed disciple?

    The woman who suddenly appeared in front of her looked indifferent, scornful of sentient beings, and exuded an icy chill.


    Ye Chen looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, and was stunned.


    Beautiful eyebrows like a crescent moon, a pair of beautiful eyes as deep as a starry sky, exquisite nose, peach cheeks dizzy, exquisite facial features, slender body, pure and innocent.


    It turned out to be a rare beauty, not inferior to Yun Xian''er at all.


    Coupled with the phrase of the old woman''s pavilion master, it is obvious that the woman in front of him is the pavilion master Shuiyue of Miaoxian Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master Shuiyue, this is a misunderstanding. I was treating Fairy Yun and didn''t hurt her."


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on his face, and said helplessly.


    Shuiyue frowned. Just about to speak, Yun Xian''er Liu, who was suddenly lying on the stone table in a coma, frowned and let out a cry of pain.


    "Xianer."


    When Shuiyue''s face changed, she felt the cold air emanating from Yun Xian''er, and knew that the cold air in her body had begun to riot again.


    "Smelly boy, hurry up and get caught, and honestly explain who sent you here. I can still give you a way out."


    Shuiyue said with a grim expression.


    "Pavilion Master Shuiyue, you have misunderstood, no one really instructed me."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "It seems you don''t want to tell the truth."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Shuiyue''s eyes, and the clouds all over her body rolled, and countless white clouds surrounded Shuiyue''s palm, her bare hands were slightly raised, and the white gas rushed towards Ye Chen like a white rainbow.


    Ye Chen''s face condensed slightly, and the strength that he showed for several months was not inferior to the Grandmaster Realm. This cloud of energy made Ye Chen feel a slight threat.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, blood surged all over his body, and the white vitality appeared above the iron fist, and greeted him with a volley.


    The terrifying explosion sound reverberated in the field, and the harsh sound made Shi Heyang, who was closer, felt that his head suddenly became blank, his ears trembled, and he subconsciously covered his ears.


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, his vitality rose suddenly, and the white qi rainbow burst open instantly.


    "Pavilion Master, be careful, the strength of this young man in front of you is not simple."


    The old woman was also shocked by Ye Chen''s strength and quickly reminded her.


    "It turned out to be an innate master, no wonder you dare to be wild in my Miaoxian Pavilion, which school do you belong to."


    Shuiyue frowned, a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen looked extremely young, not even much older than Yun Xian''er.


    But the strength of this body is extremely terrifying, and it has reached the late innate stage.


    Such a young innate late powerhouse, even those ancient sects, can hardly cultivate such a genius of enchanting.


    The young man in front of him is extremely difficult.


    "The younger generation has no school or school, just a casual repair."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "It''s really arrogant."


    Shuiyue showed a look of anger on her face, and slowly raised her white jade hands, her hands slightly fluctuating in the void.


    The broken white gas around Ye Chen turned into white silk threads, falling from the sky like a drizzle in spring. Between the brilliance, the white silk in the sky was blooming with warm brilliance. From a distance, it was especially charming.


    Ye Chen was surrounded in an instant.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and a very strong sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Shuiyue''s move is full of murderous intent, which is obviously a cruel move.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen rushed throughout the semester, and roars loomed from his body, and he slammed a punch in the sky.


    A trace of dying air blasted out along Ye Chen''s fist, instantly freezing the clouds around his body, and then the sky shattered.


    "Pavilion Master Shuiyue, come and go without being indecent, and you also give me a punch."


    The mud bodhisattva still has a three-point temper. Ye Chen was annoyed by Shuiyue and the old woman. With this energy, a teleport appeared beside Shuiyue with another punch of silence. Got out.


    Shuiyue''s face changed, and the clouds all over her body rolled, turning into a sharp sword, and stabbing towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s fist was as thick as a mountain, full of indomitable domineering, and directly smashed Shuiyue''s Cloud Qi Sword to pieces, and the remaining power blasted Shuiyue unabated.


    Shuiyue''s face flashed with evil spirits, her bare hands raised slightly, and she slapped Ye Chen''s fist.


    A terrifying roar sounded, and the powerful vigor flew away crazily towards the surroundings. Ye Chen volleyed and took three steps back in succession before stopping his figure.


    Shuiyue felt a slight shock in her right hand and took two steps backwards, making her entire palm numb.


    Ye Chen was only slightly inferior to the close battle with the Grandmaster Realm Shuiyue.


    "Pavilion Master Shuiyue really deserves its reputation."


    A blazing warfare flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Grandmaster realm can be strong or weak. Grandmaster realm like Ji Wenyuan is much stronger than Shuiyue. Whether it is the true energy in the body or the use of heaven and earth aura, it is much stronger.


    Facing a powerful grandmaster like Ji Wenyuan, Ye Chen''s current strength is not enough.


    But like Shui Yue, a slightly weaker Grandmaster Realm, Ye Chen could barely fight against the first with the strength of his body.


    At his level, only by fighting can a breakthrough be possible.


    The opportunity to fight against the Grandmaster Realm is not always available.


    "At this age, with such strength, you will definitely not be an unknown person. Why are you trespassing in my Miaoxian Pavilion."


    Shui Yue said solemnly.


    Just as Ye Chen was about to speak, the cold air in Yun Xian''er had been forcibly suppressed by the Nine Suns Locking Yin Formation, and he slowly woke up.


    "Xian''er, are you all right."


    Shuiyue said with a hint of surprise on her face.


    "Master, I''m fine."


    Shuiyue shook her head, looked at the messy courtyard, and said softly: "Master, this matter has nothing to do with him, it is the cold air in Shuiyue that broke out on its own."


    Ye Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect Yun Xian''er to say a good thing for him at this moment, and his heart felt warm.


    "If it weren''t for him, why would the chill in your body explode for no reason."


    Shui Yue frowned and looked at Yun Xian''er suspiciously.


    As soon as Yun Xian''er opened her mouth to plead, at this moment, the three figures flew over from a distance, and then landed beside Shuiyue.


    "Shuiyue, what happened?"


    "Is this kid who broke into the Miaoxian Pavilion''s residence?"


    Dongfang Ming and the others condensed their eyes and looked at Ye Chen together.


    The fluctuation just now was too strong, even if it was far away, Dongfangnan and others still felt it clearly.


    Ye Chen didn''t hide his breath at this time, Dongfang Nan and the others noticed his breath at a glance.


    "Ye Chen, it turned out to be you."


    Gui Guzi couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw Ye Chen.


    "Guiguzi, do you know him?"


    Dongfangnan said solemnly.


    "Sect Master, he is what I call the disciple of the medical idiot, Ye Chen."


    Gui Guzi said in a deep voice.


    "What? He is a disciple of medical idiots?"


    Shuiyue stunned, a look of astonishment flashed across her face.

 Chapter 967： The whereabouts of the polar body

    No one thought that the person who trespassed in the Miaoxian Pavilion was actually a disciple of the medical idiot.


    Even Yun Xian''er was a little surprised at this moment, and looked at Ye Chen with surprise.


    "This little brother, are you a disciple of medical idiots?"


    Dongfangnan frowned, and asked in a pleasant tone.


    "I don''t know the name of my master. After my master taught me the Seven-Star Needle Method, I went out and wandered."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile.


    Now that they can stand with the master of Shuiyue Pavilion, it is clear that these four are the masters of the other three major sects.


    At this time, Ye Chen could only continue to replace the identity of the medical idiot disciple.


    Fortunately, none of these people had seen the medical madness, and coupled with the vague traces of the medical madness, no one revealed Ye Chen''s identity.


    "Senior medical lunatic likes to travel around the world, not good at fame and fortune, but being able to teach you this seven-star acupuncture method shows that he has sincerely accepted you as a disciple."


    Baicao Tsinghua nodded, and said with appreciation.


    "Shuiyue, since she is a disciple of medical idiots, most of what happened today is a misunderstanding."


    A strange color flashed in Dongfangnan''s eyes and said with a smile.


    The shadow of the famous tree of people, the reputation of medical idiots in the traditional Chinese medicine circle is too great, even their four sects do not want to offend medical idiots.


    "Ye Chen, do you know where your master is now?"


    Shuiyue asked with a hint of joy on her face.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, and said with a wry smile: "Master, he just said that he has gone to travel around the world, and he didn''t say the specific location. I am not very clear."


    "Is it really Xian''er''s fate?"


    A look of disappointment flashed in Shui Yue''s eyes, and she muttered to herself.


    "I take the liberty to ask, Pavilion Master Shuiyue is looking for my master, but for Fairy Yun''s extremely yin body?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Yun Xian''er and said tentatively.


    "Since you know about the extremely yin body, then I have nothing to hide. The nine-yang yin method in Xian''er''s body can no longer be maintained for long, and the suppressed chill will burst out soon."


    Shui Yue said with a serious face: "If there is a master-level powerhouse with a polar sun body, you can rely on the method of yin and yang to regenerate and suppress the cold in Xian''er."


    Medical idiot turned out to be an extremely yang body?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The extremely yang body and the extremely yin body are both legendary physiques, and it has been difficult to produce a single person for hundreds of years.


    A person with an extremely sun body, as long as he survives the catastrophe of adulthood, he will inevitably be a master of shocking the world in the future.


    However, Ye Chen had never heard of the strength of the medical idiot. He wanted to be a low-key medical idiot and never showed it to outsiders.


    "Except for my master, is there no polar sun body anymore in this world?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Although the extremely sun body is rare, I know that Yanjing has a young man with the extremely sun body, but his strength has not reached the master level, and he can''t resolve the cold in Xian''er."


    Dongfangnan frowned and said suddenly.


    "Dongfang Sect Master, why have you never mentioned this matter?"


    Shuiyue''s face changed, she said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve only recently inquired about this matter, and besides, he has not entered the realm of a master, after all, it will not help."


    Dongfangnan sighed, and said in a deep voice, "Shuiyue, you should also know how difficult it is to step into the Grandmaster. You can''t force it before the chance comes."


    "The Eastern Sect Master, don''t know who this person is?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "You may know this person, he is Shen Cangsheng, the heir of the Yanjing Shen family."


    Dongfangnan said with a smile.


    "Prince Shen Cangsheng?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the prince of Yanjing, who was extremely famous for a time, turned out to be an extremely Yang body.


    He was not going to be praised by Emperor Bai, even Ye Chen would pay attention to this talent.


    "Although Shen Cangsheng is a young man with talent, it will be difficult to solve Xian''er''s problem if he doesn''t become a master."


    Dongfangnan looked at Shuiyue and said, "Even if it is the power of the whole family of the Miaoxian Pavilion, I am afraid it will not help."


    Shui Yue took a deep breath, a sad look appeared on his face.


    The meaning of Dongfangnan, Shuiyue is very clear.


    She herself is a master of the master realm, and she knows how difficult it is to step into a master by nature.


    Many talents with amazing talents are stuck in this last level.


    If you do not enter the master, you will not be able to step into the road after all.


    Even if it was an extremely sun body, Shuiyue was not sure that she would upgrade Shen Cangsheng to the realm of Grand Master within this period of time.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    The relationship between him and the prince is not very good, if the prince gets the full assistance of Miao Xiange, then the matter will be in trouble.


    "Ahem, Pavilion Master Shuiyue, I may have some solutions for Fairy Yun''s illness."


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    Shui Yue froze for a moment, staring at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice, "Do you have a way?"


    "The cold air in Fairy Yun''s body is indeed very heavy. Although I can''t solve the cold air in her body now, if I use the Seven-Star Needle Method, I can completely suppress the cold air in Xian''er''s body."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "When I step into the realm of the master, I can change my fate against the sky and solve Fairy Yun''s extremely yin body."


    Shui Yue frowned, and said suspiciously: "Although the Seven-Star Needle Method is mysterious, even I can''t suppress the cold in Xian''er. I am afraid that with your strength, it will still be a bit inferior."


    "What if you add it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, shook his hand, and the worms suddenly appeared on Ye Chen''s hand.


    The woodworm neighed, looking at the surrounding Shui Yue and them, subconsciously entering a state of vigilance.


    "What a strong cold."


    Shui Yue squinted her eyes, her face suddenly changed.


    The cold air emitted by the immortal eaters at this time was even more terrifying than the cold air inside Yun Xian''er.


    "This...this is a fairy worm."


    Yao Wangguan''s pupil with the pigtail shrank slightly and said in surprise.


    "Senior has an extraordinary experience. This fairy worm has entered the adult stage. It should be able to suppress the cold in Fairy Yun''s body."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The worm eats cold air. It likes the air from the yin to the cold. With it, it can indeed absorb the cold air from Xianer."


    Baili Tsinghua said with a look of envy: "Little brother Ye Chen, what a great opportunity."


    "If you can solve Xian''er''s extremely cold body, Miaoxiange will definitely inherit your great kindness."


    Shui Yue said excitedly.


    "The Lord Shuiyue Pavilion is polite, Fairy Yun has a natural talent, how could this talent be ruined because of his destiny."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "When the Chinese Medicine Contest is over, I will personally perform Seven-Star Needle for Fairy Yun."


    "Then it will work."


    Shui Yue was finally relieved.


    "Now that Xian''er''s affairs have come to an end, everyone, let''s prepare for a Chinese medicine exchange meeting."


    Dongfangnan smiled and said, "Don''t let outsiders wait too long."


    "Time is almost running out. Let''s go one step ahead."


    Baili Tsinghua and the others checked the time and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 968： Old friend

    After Dongfangnan and the others left, Yun Xian''er and Ye Chen were left in the small courtyard.


    "Shi Heyang, are you all right."


    Ye Chen walked quickly to Shi Heyang''s side and said with a smile.


    "My bones are about to fall apart."


    Shi Heyang took a breath and said bitterly.


    The old woman was cruel before, and with Shi Heyang''s skill, she was not lightly tossed.


    "I''ll take a look for you."


    Ye Chen frowned, put his hand on Shi Heyang''s body, and a wave of vitality circulated in Shi Heyang''s body.


    Shi Heyang snorted and felt a stream of heat circulate in his body, and then the pain in his body was instantly relieved, and finally his whole body became warm.


    "Ye Chen, your true aura is a bit more powerful than our Shi family''s ancestors."


    Shi Heyang stretched his body, and said with a look of surprise: "As expected, Ye Chen, a disciple of medical idiots, he is still not accepting a disciple. Do you think I am suitable?"


    "Just you? Forget it."


    Ye Chen showed a smile and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t look down on people. Maybe the old man of medical idiots will fall in love with me."


    Shi Heyang snorted coldly, and said unconvinced.


    Ye Chen smiled, not damaging Shi Heyang''s self-esteem.


    He is a fake medical lunatic disciple. How can I know what medical madness means?


    At this moment, Yun Xian''er stepped over and said with a guilty expression: "Mother-in-law Jing''an is also kind, and I hope you two don''t mind."


    "It was because we broke in without permission, and couldn''t blame Granny Jingan."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile.


    The mother-in-law Jing''an who stood by was also a little uncomfortable, and said in a hoarse voice: "You have offended you just now. I hope the two sons will forgive me."


    "Mother-in-law, what are you talking about."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, it''s time for us to go to the meeting place. If we don''t go, Grandpa will probably scold us."


    Shi Heyang looked at the time, his face changed slightly, and said anxiously.


    "Xian''er, are you coming with us?"


    Ye Chen looked at Yun Xian''er and said.


    "I want to rest in the small courtyard for a while. I won''t go to this medicinal exercise today."


    Yun Xian''er said in a delicate voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, but didn''t say much, and Shi Heyang quickly left the yard.


    The place where the TCM Exchange Conference was held was the Huxin Pavilion in the middle.


    Ye Chen and Shi Heyang crossed a small bridge and came to the Huxin Pavilion.


    Although it is called the Huxin Pavilion, it is actually a five-story building, which looks very spectacular from the outside.


    In order to prevent outsiders from entering the venue under false pretences, disciples of the Ghost Doctor personally checked the identities of the distinguished guests at the entrance of the venue.


    After confirming his identity, he was able to enter the Huxin Pavilion.


    When Ye Chen and Shi Heyang walked into the Huxin Pavilion, there were already many people sitting inside. Looking at the spacious space on the first floor, Shi Heyang couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "It''s worthy of being a ghost doctor, it''s really a big hand."


    Shi Heyang looked at the venue and said with admiration.


    The entire venue is very large and can accommodate thousands of people. At this time, the venue is already crowded.


    Not only people from the ten major sects, but also many professors and experts in the field of Chinese medicine are also invited to participate in this Chinese medicine exchange conference.


    In the center of the venue, there is a high stage. Around the stage, there are several huge display screens for everyone present to watch.


    On the stage, the head of the four martial arts sects sat on it, and most of the other people, Ye Chen did not know.


    To Ye Chen''s surprise, Shi Chunsheng was also sitting on the stage. At this time, Liu Sibei followed Shi Chunsheng, sitting on the stage a little nervously.


    "The four major sects invite experts and professors who are influential in the field of Chinese medicine to join the referee''s bench every year, and none of them are seniors with respect and respect."


    Shi Heyang smiled and said: "It is precisely because of this that every year''s TCM exchange conference is a major event in the TCM community."


    Ye Chen nodded, a flash of approval flashed in his eyes.


    As the head of the four sects, serving as a referee in the exchange conference, this seems extremely important.


    "You, an unlicensed Dr. Ye Luzi, dare to come to the Chinese Medicine Exchange Conference?"


    At this moment, a sound of mockery came from behind Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, turned his head, a flash of meaning flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen actually knew the two people in front of him, they were Song Zixing''s father and son who had been treating the head drop technique at the Dragon Soul base not long ago.


    "Whether or not I can come to this ghost doctor is not your choice."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with a sneer, "But you can only be embarrassed at the TCM conference with your three-legged cat kung fu."


    "you����"


    Song Zixing''s face was full of rage, and then he was stopped by Song Zhiru.


    "Young people shouldn''t be so arrogant, be careful to turn around."


    Song Zhiru said meaningfully.


    "Young people should be high-profile, is it possible to be like you old man?"


    Shi Heyang, who was standing next to him, couldn''t stand it anymore, and stood up sarcastically.


    "You even invited a helper over, where did you come out?"


    Song Zixing looked at Shi Heyang with a serious look, and said coldly.


    "Returning Spring House, Shi Heyang."


    Shi Heyang said flatly.


    "Shi Chunsheng''s grandson?"


    Song Zixing''s face changed slightly and said in surprise.


    "How can you call my grandfather by his first name?"


    Shi Heyang scolded mercilessly.


    Song Zixing''s face instantly became extremely ugly, even Song Zhiru next to him was extremely ugly.


    But neither of them dared to refute.


    Shi Chunsheng''s reputation in China is so great that even the Song family dare not contend with it.


    Song Zhiru snorted coldly and walked away.


    "You guys wait and see for me."


    Song Zixing left a ruthless remark, and then followed Song Zhiru behind and left dingy.


    "Everyone, please be quiet."


    At this time Dongfangnan stood up from his seat, looked at the hall of the venue with a smile, and said softly.


    Dongfangnan didn''t use any amplification equipment, but his words reached everyone''s ears clearly.


    "It''s so strong."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    As Dongfangnan''s voice fell, the venue gradually became quiet, and everyone looked up at the top of the stage.


    "Thank you all for coming to our Guiyimen for all your hard work and for participating in China''s annual TCM exchange conference. On behalf of Guiyimen and other four major schools, I welcome your visit."


    Dongfangnan''s words were like a spring breeze, which made everyone present feel comfortable.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a warm sound in the venue.

 Chapter 969： Poison prescription

    Dongfangnan''s opening remarks won the favor of many people.


    After all, as the master of the ghost doctor, there are only a few people present who can compare with him.


    With such a humble attitude, everyone buys it.


    "He Yang, what is the process of this Chinese medicine exchange conference?"


    Ye Chen didn''t want to listen to some of Dongfangnan''s Mandarin at this time, and turned to Shi Heyang.


    "You are asking the right person. I have been to this TCM conference several times, and no one is more familiar than me."


    Shi Heyang said smugly.


    "Stop selling it off, talk about it quickly."


    Ye Chen scolded with a smile.


    "The Chinese Medicine Exchange Conference is actually a gathering of well-known Chinese medicine practitioners in China to exchange medical skills and compete with each other. Although everyone can participate, it is actually a contest between the four sects, even some famous Chinese medicine practitioners. The aristocratic family is still no better than the top disciples of the four major sects."


    Shi Heyang said helplessly.


    Ye Chen nodded, a trace of comprehension flashed in his eyes.


    After all, the four major schools are traditional Chinese medicine schools that have been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years. No matter whether it is resources or medical books, they are not comparable to ordinary Chinese medicine families.


    In the TCM comparison, in the end, people from the four major sects were competing against each other.


    "In that case, why are so many people coming over to participate?"


    Ye Chen said with a puzzled look.


    "Ordinary people who want to come into contact with a sect such as the ghost doctor school have only the opportunity of the Chinese Medicine Exchange Conference. As long as they perform well in the big competition, they can be selected by the four major schools and enter the four major schools. Up."


    Shi Heyang said in a deep voice: "Nowadays, Western medicine is in the lead, and the trend of Chinese medicine is weak. Many people have gone to learn Western medicine. The number of people studying Chinese medicine has become less and less. The four major sects also want to take this opportunity to recruit some Chinese medicine talents. "


    "Then it seems that these four sects have paid a lot for the inheritance of Chinese medicine."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Although the ghost doctors have their own personal interests, they also have indelible contributions to the inheritance and development of Chinese medicine."


    Shi Heyang said with admiration: "Moreover, the rewards of the TCM Grand Contest are also distributed by their four schools."


    "What are the rewards?"


    Ye Chen said curiously.


    "The reward is different every year. It is said that this year''s champion is a 500-year-old panacea."


    Shi Heyang Shen said mysteriously.


    "A five-hundred-year-old elixir, such a big handwriting?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    The elixir is not some common herb that you see in the daily life, it must be the herb that is born from the aura of heaven and earth.


    In today''s age when the spiritual energy is exhausted, ordinary people can''t see the elixir at all, and only the school of traditional Chinese medicine will cultivate such precious things as elixir.


    The five-hundred-year-old elixir, even among the four sects, is definitely an extremely rare treasure.


    If Ye Chen obtains this elixir, he might be able to break through the seventh door in his body.


    Who is such a big deal, even taking out such a baby as a prize.


    "Although the value of the five-hundred-year elixir is high, it still fell into the hands of their four martial sects, and did not fall into the hands of outsiders."


    Shi Heyang said meaningfully: "As the saying goes, fat water does not flow into human fields. These people are as good as monkeys, and they will suffer no loss."


    Ye Chen nodded. At this moment, Dongfang Nan heard a louder voice from the venue.


    "The 35th Traditional Chinese Medicine Exchange Conference, now officially begins."


    With the high applause from the venue, Dongfangnan sat in his seat, and the screen above the stage lit up.


    "Today we will hold the first hurdle in the TCM Contest, Prescription Reasoning."


    Shi Heyang smiled and said, "But before the prescription is inferred, there will be a warm-up session."


    "Warm up, what does this mean?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "Although traditional Chinese medicine has a long history, many inheritances have not been passed down, and many prescriptions have been lost. The four major schools, including the Guiyimen, want to collect some precious prescriptions through the TCM conference."


    Shi Heyang smiled and said: "As long as you have a prescription that is not in circulation in the world, you can get it on the spot for identification. If it is a good prescription, the four schools will spend money to buy him."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a man step onto the stage and carefully took out a piece of paper from his arms.


    Then on the stage, a lady of etiquette took the prescription and placed it on the projector.


    After that, everyone in the entire venue saw this prescription.


    The prescription is called Sun Dan.


    Dachuanwu (bubble) 1 tael, gypsum (calcined) 3 tael, Angelica dahurica 1 tael, and chamomile 1 tael, a total of fine powder, dense and batter for pellets. Cinnabar and Qiang live 1 tael, licorice 2 taels, asarum 5 yuan for clothing.


    Every eighty or ninety pills, under light **** soup.


    As the prescription emerged, many senior officials on the stage and the Chinese medicine practitioners on the scene all looked at the big screen, and there were whispers in the venue from time to time. Obviously, many people were deducing the prescription.


    The drugs used in this prescription are commonly used drugs that are often seen on weekdays, and the pharmacology is not difficult to deduct.


    Ye Chen glanced casually, and slightly deduced the pharmacology, and knew that this was a prescription for treating temple headaches.


    "Dongfang Sect Master, it is better for you to explain this prescription."


    Shuiyue said with a smile.


    "Then I will show my ugliness."


    Dongfangnan looked at the big screen and said with a smile: "This prescription is good. It can be seen that the people who plan to make the prescription have a thorough understanding of the pharmacology. This prescription should be a medicine for the treatment of temple headaches. Both Chuanwu and Gypsum It has analgesic effect and neutralizes the effects of the two drugs. It can effectively relieve nerve headaches. It is a good prescription."


    After listening to Dongfang Nan''s explanation, Ye Chen nodded involuntarily.


    It is worthy of being the master of the ghost doctor family, and the pharmacological deduction of this prescription is not bad at all.


    Even ordinary famous doctors did not have as thorough understanding as Dongfang Nan.


    After Dongfangnan finished commenting on the prescription, the audience burst into applause, and then the man took the prescription down with convincing expression.


    After the man walked down, another middle-aged man walked up, and then put a prescription under the projector.


    Wulingsan.


    Three grams of antelope horns, one gram of musk, three grams of moonstone, two grams of Fritillaria cirrhosa, and two grams of Asarum.


    Ye Chen glanced at the prescription on the big screen, he was shocked, his face instantly became gloomy.


    The medicinal materials in this prescription are all common drugs. Although the pharmacological combination is very innovative, it can clear away heat and relieve phlegm and relieve pain, but the combination of these five medicinal materials, especially asarum and musk, can produce another poisonous Medicinal effect.


    This is a cure for illness, it is simply a cure for murder.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you, is there a problem with this prescription?"


    Shi Heyang looked at Ye Chen''s face and asked casually.


    "This is a poison for murder."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Shi He was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at the big screen carefully, then his face changed, and he cursed loudly: "You even pair asarum and musk together. What does this guy want to do?"


    At this time, many people on the stage saw the efficacy of this prescription, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Who made this prescription? It''s a jerk."


    Baili Tsinghua''s face changed, and he slapped a palm on the table, furious.

 Chapter 970： Ancient medicine

    The sudden shout of anger made the people in the venue a little confused and looked at Baili Tsinghua on the stage blankly.


    The deduction of medicine strength is a difficult technique. If it is not studied systematically, it is impossible for the average TCM expert to deduct the effect of a prescription.


    Many people present didn''t actually understand the prescription.


    However, many people who were proficient in the exercise of medicine felt something was wrong, and their expressions suddenly changed under the careful deduction.


    "Where is this prescription, it is simply a poison for murder."


    Baili Tsinghua looked at the middle-aged man standing on the stage with an angry look, and said angrily: "Don''t you know that Asarum is poisonous and cannot be easily matched?"


    "The genius doctor Baili, I naturally know that Asarum is toxic, but Asarum also has a unique medicinal effect on pain relief. As long as the human body does not absorb more than three grams of Asarum in a short period of time, it will not produce toxic effects. Asarum and antelope horn will produce a new kind of medicinal properties, which will greatly enhance the pain relief effect."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and said with a relaxed look: "As long as my prescription is produced, it is definitely much more effective than all the painkillers on the market."


    "It is undeniable that the neutralization of Asarum and antelope horns will indeed enhance the analgesic effect of Asarum, but you have ignored the medicinal reaction between Asarum and musk."


    Baili Tsinghua said with a serious face looking at the middle-aged man.


    "Asarum and musk react?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked, his face suddenly turned pale.


    He originally thought that asarum and musk were two unrelated medicinal materials and would not have a medicinal effect. Now according to Baili Tsinghua, he seems to have ignored this part of the research.


    "Asarum and musk are used as medicine. The ingredients in the musk will stimulate the toxicity of the asarum. Although the asarum you add meets the standard, the poison in the asarum will be diffused several times under the stimulation of the musk. "


    Baili Tsinghua said coldly: "This kind of toxicity can cause damage to the human kidney. If you take it for a week according to your prescription, it can cause kidney failure."


    Everyone in the venue understood this when they heard this, and suddenly took a breath.


    Although this kind of toxic prescription will also appear in the past TCM conferences, it is not very serious in general.


    Drugs like today that cause kidney failure in a short time are basically rare.


    If this intangible Chinese medicine spreads, it will definitely cause a huge sensation.


    The middle-aged man paled and his eyes were full of panic.


    He originally wanted to rely on this curious prescription to attract the attention of the Four Martial Arts, and then enter the Four Martial Arts to study.


    Who would have thought that the prescription that was hard to come up with was actually a poisonous prescription.


    "As a Chinese medicine doctor, you must be responsible for the prescriptions you prescribe. No prescriptions that have been precisely reasoned are not allowed to be used at will. Take your poison prescription and leave me quickly."


    Baili Tsinghua scolded mercilessly.


    The middle-aged man didn''t dare to say a word, took the prescription and left in despair.


    Ye Chen looked at Baili Tsinghua, whose anger was difficult to hide, with a smile on his face.


    Such a bold personality made Ye Chen feel good.


    Perhaps it was shocked by Baili Tsinghua''s anger, and those who played afterwards never happened to this situation again.


    However, most of the prescriptions that appeared on the scene were very ordinary prescriptions. Ye Chen glanced at it casually, and there was no interest at all.


    Just a few hours later, a young man walked onto the stage, and it was Song Zixing who had just met Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, the kid I met just now went up."


    Shi Heyang touched Ye Chen and said casually.


    Ye Chen raised his head and glanced, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Song Zixing opened the box in his hand and carefully took out a piece of paper from the box.


    "Predecessors, this prescription is a prescription that the younger generation spent several years working on. Please comment on it."


    Song Zixing handed over the prescription respectfully.


    Tian Ling San.


    Make one or two xiangfu, two money for alum, two money for Wulingzhi, one money for Puhuang, and a triple of Baifengxianhuazi.


    Slowly boil for an hour.


    On the stage, the senior officials from the four major sects looked intently at the big screen, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "This prescription is not simple."


    One of the old men with pigtails stood up abruptly, eyes full of excitement.


    As the head of Wang Guan of the Four Martial Arts School of Traditional Chinese Medicine, Yao Xuanzi was well-informed, but this prescription shocked Tian Xuanzi.


    With his medical skills, he couldn''t help but feel amazed at the thought of this prescription.


    The five traditional Chinese medicines used in this prescription are relatively common and important, and they are not very precious, and their pharmacology is also different, but each two traditional Chinese medicines will produce a completely different effect.


    Although Yao Xuanzi couldn''t determine the effect of this prescription in a short time, this prescription was definitely a rare and precious prescription.


    "Young man, did you draft this prescription yourself?"


    Yao Xuanzi stared at Song Zixing closely, and said in a deep voice.


    "The younger generation dare not lie. This prescription is based on the incomplete ancient prescription in my family, and I spent several years filling it up. All the processes are completed by the younger generation alone."


    As soon as Song Zi''s jargon fell, the whole venue took a breath, and even the people of the four major sects showed their energy.


    This prescription turned out to be based on a lost ancient prescription.


    Ancient prescriptions are far more important than anything else to their schools of traditional Chinese medicine. Many precious ancient prescriptions handed down from ancient times have amazing effects, far beyond what modern medical techniques can imagine.


    However, not all of these ancient prescriptions can be used. Some ancient prescriptions still have some side effects. They can only be used after later adjustments to eliminate hidden dangers in the ancient prescriptions.


    "You can complete the incomplete ancient medicine, young man, your medical skills are good."


    Dongfangnan exclaimed with a smile.


    Even in the ghost doctors, there are definitely no more than three people who are qualified to deduce the pharmacology of ancient prescriptions and complete the incomplete ancient prescriptions.


    If there is no problem with this prescription, then the young man in front of him is a genius in Chinese medicine.


    "Senior Liao praised it."


    Song Zixing said with a smile.


    All the Chinese medicine practitioners on the stage bowed their heads and slowly deduced the pharmacology of this prescription on paper.


    "Ye Chen, can this kid come up with this prescription? What''s a joke?"


    Shi Heyang looked at the prescription on the big screen, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said with a face of dissatisfaction.


    This prescription is extremely profound, and even Shi Heyang has some inferences about its pharmacology.


    In other words, Shi Heyang couldn''t understand the effect of this prescription.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looking at the ancient prescription on the big screen, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen had seen this prescription, and there were many prescriptions that Ye Chen hadn''t seen in the medical inheritance he obtained in Longwen Ring.


    And this Tian Ling San is also among them.

 Chapter 971： There is a problem with this prescription

    The origin of the dragon pattern ring is extremely mysterious, Ye Chen still doesn''t know who its owner is.


    The medical teaching inheritance obtained from the dragon pattern ring is definitely the most comprehensive medical teaching scripture in the Chinese medical world. Even the seven-star acupuncture method that only medical idiots can master is detailed in the inheritance.


    This was the first time Ye Chen saw that an outsider had a prescription in the dragon ring.


    However, Ye Chen carefully compared Song Zixing''s prescriptions and found that there was a Chinese medicine, which was different from the prescription he had.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He can be sure that the prescription in Dragon Vein Ring is absolutely the perfect prescription, and there will never be any side effects.


    It seems that Song Zixing does have an incomplete ancient prescription, but it is clear that this prescription was supplemented by the Song family, and he wants to use this conference to send Song Zixing into the four major sects.


    But the premise of all this is that the prescription must be a prescription without any side effects.


    "Whether he drafted it is not important, but the important thing is whether this prescription is useful."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said meaningfully.


    "Ye Chen, you mean, there is a problem with this prescription?"


    Shi He stunned, and said in a deep voice.


    "If there is any problem, just deduct it once."


    Ye Chen didn''t say anything, lowered his head and started deducing Song Zixing''s prescription on paper.


    When Ye Chen was boring before, this Tian Ling San had been deduced and it took him a lot of time.


    One of the most difficult to deduce is Tianlingguo, the main medicine of Tianlingsan.


    Tianlingguo is a relatively rare herb that interacts with several other Chinese medicines, so the deduction process is more complicated.


    But in the prescription of Song Zixing, Tianling was replaced by Baifeng Xianhuazi.


    The medicinal effect of Baifengxianhuazi is relatively simple, and it is not too difficult to match the pharmacology of several other medicines.


    Ye Chen took a pen and quickly deduced on the paper. Fortunately, Ye Chen deduced one side before. Now he only needs to deduct the pharmacology of Baifeng Xianhuazi and several other medicines.


    The entire venue became quiet. There were so many people present who were capable of deducing this ancient prescription. Most of them were elderly people, and very few of the younger generation.


    Dongfangnan and the others stared at the big screen, their eyes brighter and brighter.


    At this time, Dongfang Ming was staring at the paper in his hand, his brows frowned, he was still there painstakingly deducing the pharmacology of the prescription, but Dongfang Ming��s writing speed was very slow, and it would be difficult to deduct the pharmacology even for a while. Come.


    "Dongfang Ming, may you understand the pharmacology of this prescription?"


    Dongfangnan looked at Dongfang Ming behind him, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Father, this prescription is too complicated, I''m afraid it will be difficult for a child to deduce it for a while."


    Dongfang Ming frowned and said helplessly.


    Even for some precious prescriptions, Dongfang Ming would not reason so hard.


    But this prescription is very extraordinary, and the prescription that can appear in Ye Chen''s dragon pattern ring is not a mortal thing.


    Dongfangnan frowned, but did not show any unpleasantness.


    Their ghost doctors are not good at pharmacological deduction, not to mention that this prescription is extremely difficult even for him to deduct it himself. Dongfang Ming has not much experience, and it is reasonable that he cannot deduct it.


    "Brother Dongfang, this prescription is a bit extraordinary. You ghost doctors are not good at pharmacological deductions. Young people can''t make deductions, but they can''t blame him."


    Baili Tsinghua said with a light smile in his eyes.


    "You Baicao Villa is the best at pharmacology, the child of Baililu should be a little eye-catching."


    Dongfangnan looked at the young man standing behind Baili Tsinghua and said meaningfully.


    Baililu, the only son of Baili Tsinghua, the head of Baicao Mountain Villa, is one of the most outstanding disciples of Baicao Mountain Villa. His pharmacological deduction ability is not as good as that of the older generation.


    At this moment, Baililu frowned, and the pen in his hand was quickly writing on the paper.


    Each sect has its own set of deduction methods. The pharmacological deduction of Baicao Mountain Villa is also among the best among the four sects, so the progress of Baililu is very fast.


    "This child of Baililu wants to compare with Tang Hongyu, a genius of Yaowangguan, but it''s a far cry."


    Baili Tsinghua shook his head and looked at the young man behind Yao Xuanzi.


    Everyone was not surprised that Tang Hongyu was able to reason about the pharmacology of this ancient prescription.


    The most outstanding disciple of Yaowangguan, the last champion of the four major schools of traditional Chinese medicine, he is also the leader of the younger generation of Chinese traditional Chinese medicine.


    At a young age, his medical skills are far beyond his peers, and even some of the older generations are ashamed of them, and they have always been titled Little Medicine King.


    At this time, Tang Hongyu''s catalog was clear, and his eyes were full of faint smiles. Obviously there was something to be gained.


    "It seems that this year''s first pharmacological deduction is another contest between your Baicao Villa and Yaowangguan."


    Shuiyue put down the pen in her hand and said with a smile.


    "Shuiyue, you are just modest. Although Yuexiang is a good doctor, she is not good at pharmacological deduction. If Xian''er comes over, it is hard to say who wins and loses."


    Yao Xuanzi said with a smile.


    Shuiyue smiled, but didn''t say anything more.


    "Everyone, this ancient prescription is almost the same."


    Dongfangnan smiled and said, "I don''t know how it turned out."


    "This prescription is indeed a rare boutique. According to my reasoning, it should be a good medicine for the spleen and stomach."


    Shuiyue said with a smile.


    "The results of my deduction are similar to those of Junior Sister Shuiyue. The medical skills of the ancient predecessors are really amazing. Every Chinese medicine is mutually reinforcing, but there are no side effects. It is really admirable."


    Baili Tsinghua said with emotion.


    Yao Xuanzi frowned, looking at this prescription, always feeling a little weird there.


    Although his reasoning results were the same as others, Yao Xuanzi always felt that something was missing.


    "Song Zixing, this prescription is indeed a rare boutique. You can complement this prescription. It shows that you have a talent for pharmacological deduction. I wonder if you are interested in coming to my Baicao Villa to learn."


    Baili Tsinghua squinted his eyes and threw an olive branch to Song Zixing first.


    "Baili Tsinghua University, is your action a bit too fast? If you want to grab someone, you have to wait for the prescription to be reviewed.


    Dongfangnan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I am a little impatient."


    Baili Tsinghua frowned, and said with a smile: "It''s better to let me review this prescription."


    "Also."


    Dongfangnan and the others nodded.


    "This prescription is an ancient prescription for the treatment of the spleen and stomach. I deduced it and found no side effects. If this prescription is put into use, it will definitely benefit China."


    Baili Tsinghua coughed twice and said to everyone at the venue, directly defining the prescription.


    "No, there is a problem with this prescription."


    Hearing Baili Tsinghua''s speech, Ye Chen suddenly raised his head, a dignified color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 972： It turned out to be him?

    According to the prescription of Song Zixing, Ye Chen got stuck in the final link.


    The main problem is the white wind fairy.


    The Tianling Powder formula owned by Song Zixing lost the most important medicinal material, and then replaced the Tianling Fruit with Baifeng Xianhuazi, which caused the Tianling Powder to have powerful side effects.


    The pharmacological reactions of Baifengxianhuazi and several other drugs will then react with each other.


    And these pharmacological actions neutralize each other, and unexpectedly produce a toxic substance, which can cause a certain amount of damage to the heart.


    If the body is taken for too long, the heart will enter a state of failure, which may cause death.


    Ye Chen deduced it twice, and it was the result.


    This is also thanks to Ye Chen''s deduction of the Tianling Powder formula over and over, so that Song Zixing''s prescription can be deduced so quickly.


    However, according to the current form, the head of the four major sects has not discovered the hidden dangers in the prescription.


    However, they can��t blame them. This ancient prescription handed down from ancient times has a special method of deduction. Now this method of deduction has been lost. Even the head of the four major sects can hardly be in a short time. Deduct the efficacy of this prescription clearly.


    At this time, the whole venue was a little boiling.


    An ancient prescription for the treatment of the spleen and stomach without side effects, this is definitely a valuable treasure.


    If the pharmaceutical company gets this prescription, it will definitely become a giant in China''s pharmaceutical industry.


    "Check out the identity of this young man, no matter how much money, you must get this prescription."


    Listening to what Baili Tsinghua said, a giant of a China Pharmaceutical Company said to the secretary next to him with a serious face.


    The secretary nodded and hurriedly began to adjust Song Zixing''s identity.


    The entire venue suddenly became lively.


    Song Zixing looked at the fanatical expressions of everyone below the venue, and a smug look flashed in his eyes.


    This prescription was the prescription that the Song family spent a huge price to make up.


    It is not only for entering the four major sects, but also for the reputation of the Song family.


    After today, there will be countless people who are crazy and want to buy the prescriptions he has.


    At that time, the Song family will definitely become the most powerful family of Chinese medicine in China.


    "It''s an honor to see such an ancient prescription at the annual TCM exchange conference. This is the blessing of our Chinese medicine."


    Looking at the venue that became a little lively in an instant, Baili Tsinghua said with a smile on his face.


    Song Zixing''s gaze swept across the crowd, and he suddenly saw Ye Chen, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and a smug look flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, until now, no one of the four major sects has discovered the hidden dangers of this prescription, and things are a bit troublesome.


    If they are allowed to produce this toxic prescription, it will definitely cause irreparable effects.


    At that time, the reputation of Chinese medicine will definitely fall to the bottom.


    At this time, all the senior officials on the stage looked at Song Zixing.


    These old foxes naturally knew whether this prescription was supplemented by Song Zixing.


    Even what they deduced was quite difficult. If Song Zixing could formulate this prescription alone, then this talent would be too amazing.


    But this question is not the key, the most important thing is the prescription.


    Even the Yao Wang view, the leader of the four sects, still needs a lot of money to maintain the daily learning of the disciples.


    Therefore, no matter which school you are in, they have their own independent industry.


    And the huge benefits brought by this ancient medicine can not be ignored by all schools.


    "Song Zixing, you can formulate this kind of prescription at a young age. Your talent is really good. I wonder if you are interested in coming to my Baicao Villa to learn pharmacological deduction."


    Baili Tsinghua smiled and threw an olive branch to Song Zixing.


    An excitement flashed in Song Zixing''s eyes. Just as he was about to speak, Dongfang Nan interrupted him.


    "Song Zixing, Baili Mountain Villa ranks last among the four sects, so why not come to my ghost doctor?"


    Dongfangnan squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "As long as you go to my ghost doctor, I can guarantee that you will be an elite disciple."


    "Elite disciple? Dongfangnan, you are such a masterpiece."


    Baili Tsinghua frowned and said in a gloomy voice.


    "This kind of genius, the old man is only happy to see it, it''s nothing."


    Dongfangnan said smugly.


    Song Zixing held back the color of joy in his eyes and turned his gaze to Yaoxuanzi of Yaowangguan.


    In Song Zixing''s heart, Yaowangguan was the best choice.


    But to Song Zixing''s disappointment, Yao Wangguan did not speak.


    Song Zixing frowned, took a deep breath, and said, "Thank you for the love of the Eastern Sect Master. I still choose to join Baili Mountain Villa."


    As soon as he said this, Dongfangnan''s expression instantly became a little gloomy.


    A touch of joy appeared on Baili Tsinghua��s face, and he laughed and said: "Okay, very good, entering my Baicao Villa, you will definitely not regret it."


    There was a round of applause in the venue, and everyone looked at Song Zixing with envy.


    Being able to be admired by Baili Tsinghua, the head of Baicao Villa, is definitely a great honor for these Chinese medicine practitioners.


    "This kid is really lucky to join the Baicao Villa."


    Shi Heyang looked at Song Zixing''s triumphant gaze, and said with an unhappy expression.


    "It''s not that simple."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean by this?"


    Shi He was stunned for a moment, and he was confused.


    At this time, Song Zixing looked at Ye Chen, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen smiled, stood up suddenly, and said softly: "Master Baili, are you really sure that this prescription does not have any side effects?"


    Ye Chen''s voice seemed very soft, but instantly suppressed the voices of everyone in the venue, resounding like thunder, resounding in everyone''s ears.


    The venue was suddenly silent, and it was so silent.


    Everyone''s faces were full of shock, staring blankly at Ye Chen who stood up.


    "Which kid is really bold."


    "Yes, this is the recognized result of the four major sects. How dare this stunned young man even dare to refute?"


    "It''s just sensationalism, and this has not happened rarely before."


    Suddenly, the meeting room began to talk quietly.


    Even Shi Heyang was dumbfounded at this time, secretly tugged Ye Chen, and whispered: "Ye Chen, do you want to be so exaggerated, do you know what you are talking about."


    So many TCM experts present did not find any problems with prescriptions. No matter how good Ye Chen''s medical skills were, how could it be so high?


    Shi Heyang subconsciously thought Ye Chen was fooling around.


    Many people present also had such thoughts, including Song Zixing.


    Song Zixing was slightly startled, but then a smug look appeared on his face.


    The more Ye Chen made the noise, the worse he fell in the end.


    He is confident that there will never be a problem with this prescription.


    Baili Tsinghua and the others looked at Ye Chen and were stunned.


    "It turned out to be him?"

 Chapter 973： Waste party

    Baili Tsinghua didn''t expect that Ye Chen would stand up to refute him at this moment, his face suddenly a little gloomy.


    If it were an ordinary person, Baili Tsinghua would have screamed, but Ye Chen was a disciple of medical idiots after all, and Baili Tsinghua couldn''t figure out what Ye Chen meant for a while.


    "Brother Ye Chen, what does he want to do?"


    Liu Sibei was standing on the stage at this time, staring at Ye Chen blankly.


    Shi Chunsheng frowned, and chose to remain silent.


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean?"


    Song Zixing snorted coldly, and shouted loudly: "I know you and I have enmity, but in the face of so many people, you dare to question the decision of the four sect masters? With your three-legged cat''s skill, what are you doing? What do you want?"


    Song Zixing''s words instantly established himself in an invincible position.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is a very profound subject. Many people have spent their entire lives, but they have only learned a little about it.


    Maybe some people have good qualifications, but they still need a long time of accumulation and learning to quickly improve their medical skills.


    Even if Ye Chen is talented no matter how strong he is, he cannot be better than Baili Tsinghua and the others at his age here.


    "You made up this prescription?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "of course."


    Song Zixing snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Since you made it up, you don''t even know that there is a problem with this prescription?"


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    Baili Tsinghua��s complexion became very ugly at this time, and he said coldly, ��Ye Chen, this prescription was deduced by me and the other three masters. Everyone here is also the result. You said there is a problem with this prescription. ?"


    The four sects have different methods for pharmacological deduction, but the results of the four of them are all the same.


    Then Ye Chen questioned in public, but he was hitting the four major sects in the face.


    Shuiyue frowned, winked at Ye Chen, and said, "Ye Chen, you have to think about it clearly."


    "This prescription does have a problem."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    A gleam of light flashed in Yao Xuanzi''s eyes, and he gave Ye Chen a meaningful look.


    "Mao doesn''t have a long-term boy, so he dare to question the deduction of the master of Bailimen?"


    A Chinese medicine expert next to him said disdainfully.


    "This kid is definitely here to smash the scene. Who brought this kid in?"


    A bald old man scolded in a deep voice.


    "Everyone stay quiet. Since it is a Chinese medicine exchange conference, it is naturally used for communication. Today, we will not talk about any status, and the expert will be the teacher.


    Shuiyue stood up at this time and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, since you said there is a problem with this prescription, well, I will give you a chance. You can tell you what is wrong with this prescription, Bailimen Lord, you have no objections."


    Although Shuiyue only met Ye Chen, with Ye Chen''s strength, she didn''t seem to be a person of high spirits.


    From a peculiar intuition, Shuiyue felt that what Ye Chen said might be right.


    "Since Junior Sister Shuiyue said so, she naturally wanted to give him a chance. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be that my Baicao Villa is too domineering."


    Baili Tsinghua snorted softly and said lightly.


    The eyes of everyone suddenly turned to Ye Chen, waiting for Ye Chen''s answer.


    "The five medicinal materials of Cyperus rotundus, Alum, Wulingzhi, Puhuang, Baifengxianhuazi, are not related to each other, but the combination of each kind of medicinal materials will produce new medicinal effects."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "In these five Chinese medicines, Baifengxianhuazi is the main medicine, and the other four medicinal materials are adjuvants. I think the pharmacological deductions for Baifengxianhuazi and the other four-flavor medicines, you guys have already deduced it."


    Everyone in the venue took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen blankly.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Ye Chen was really proficient in pharmacology. These words seemed ordinary, but they had already understood the pharmacology of this ancient prescription very thoroughly.


    "We have indeed deduced these, and the deduced medicinal effects are not harmful."


    Baili Qinghua said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, these four medicinal effects are really harmless, but have you overlooked one thing? The new medicinal power generated by the fusion of Baifengxianhuazi and the other four Chinese medicines will also match each other, and the combined medicinal power, Will produce a toxin that harms the heart."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "This toxin will hide in the human heart. After taking it for a long time, it will cause heart failure and death. If you don''t believe it, you can re-deduct it as I said."


    Baili Qinghua was stunned for a moment, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he was lost in thought.


    The other sect masters were also shocked, following Ye Chen''s thoughts and silently began to deduct.


    "What is this kid''s background? He is so proficient in pharmacology."


    "It is possible to deduct to such a degree in such a short time. If it is me, it will not be possible."


    "Even the elite disciples of the four major sects, I am afraid they do not have such strength."


    Many masters of traditional Chinese medicine all started talking, staring at Ye Chen dumbfounded.


    Baili Tsinghua followed what Ye Chen said and started deducing, his face whiter as he wrote, and in the end he was sweating profusely and his eyes were full of horror.


    In the pharmacological deduction just now, because this is an ancient prescription, when I was excited, I did not deduct it too carefully.


    Unexpectedly, the medicinal power of this Baifengxianhuazi and several other traditional Chinese medicines can be combined with each other to produce new medicinal power.


    Moreover, this medicinal power is indeed as Ye Chen said, it has extremely strong damage to the heart, and even long-term use can cause death.


    With such strong side effects, obviously this prescription is a waste prescription.


    If Ye Chen does not stand up today, this prescription will be produced and used by Baicao Villa.


    The introduction of such a highly toxic prescription into the market will definitely cause great damage to the reputation of Baicao Villa.


    It will even directly destroy the foundation of Baicao Villa for hundreds of years.


    Thinking of this, Baili Tsinghua''s back turned out to be cold.


    Seeing the ugly faces of Baili Tsinghua and others, Song Zixing gave a chuckle, and a look of anxiety rose in his heart.


    "No, this prescription is a prescription that my father and the others have spent years filling up. It is absolutely impossible for an accident."


    Song Zixing comforted himself silently in his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at Baili Tsinghua''s pale face and knew that he had deduced what he had said.


    Baili Tsinghua took a deep breath and stood up directly from the seat. In the horrified eyes of everyone, Baili Tsinghua walked to the edge of the stage, raised his hands slightly, and bowed towards Ye Chen.


    "Mr. Ye''s great kindness, I remember it from Tsinghua University. I am worthy of being a medical idiot. I admire him extremely."

 Chapter 974： Famous

    The venue became silent for an instant, everyone took a breath and looked at the stage stupidly.


    What status is Baili Tsinghua? That is the master of Baicao Villa, and his position in the Chinese medicine community is definitely a supreme existence.


    Now he actually bowed to a young man?


    Who is this young man in front of me?


    Song Zixing''s face changed at this time, and his eyes were full of horror.


    As a member of the Song family, Song Zixing is no stranger to the medical idiot.


    Although many people in the TCM circle have never seen medical idiots, the name of medical idiots has been spread far and wide.


    Ye Chen turned out to be a disciple of medical idiot?


    how can that be.


    Isn''t the medical idiot never accepting disciples?


    Song Zixing looked at Ye Chen with jealousy in his eyes.


    Ye Chen frowned, turned sideways slightly, did not accept Baili Tsinghua''s worship, and said with a smile: "The master of Bailimen is polite, it''s just a trivial matter, this should be my own business."


    "It''s a small matter for you, but for my Baicao Villa, this is a big deal. If my Baicao Villa produces this ancient prescription, the consequences will be disastrous. I am afraid that the reputation of Chinese medicine will be ruined by my Baicao Villa. If the millennium foundation is destroyed by my hands, how will I face the past sect masters of Baicao Villa."


    Baili Tsinghua said with a sincere expression: "This worship represents not only me, but also Baicao Villa. From now on, Ye Chen will give you an order. As long as there is no moral and righteous thing involved, my Baicao Villa is absolutely nothing."


    As soon as this remark came out, even the senior officials of other schools were a little shocked.


    "Is the words of Bailimen master a bit serious?"


    "Even if there is a problem with this medicine, it is impossible to subvert the millennium foundation of Baicao Villa."


    Many high-ranking members of the four major sects are all a little dazed, and even the elders of Baicao Villa are full of doubts.


    At the scene, only Yao Xuanzi of Yao Wangguan was not inferior to Baili Tsinghua��s ability in pharmacological deduction, and only he knew the value of Ye Chen��s voice reminder.


    "The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave. I didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so proficient in pharmacological deduction at such a young age, which is really awesome."


    Yao Xuanzi stood up from his seat, and said with a complicated expression: "Even the old man, he didn''t even infer the side effects of this prescription."


    "Yao Lao Liao praised it. When the juniors were learning arts by the master''s side, they once saw a prescription, which happened to be no different from this ancient prescription. This is different from the main medicine, the prescription in my master''s hand. , One of the medicinal uses is Tianlingguo, and for this prescription, Baifengxianhuazi is used instead of Tianlingguo."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Although it seems that the effects of the drugs are almost the same, the pharmacology is different. The juniors have deduced the prescription of Tianling Powder before, so they will deduced the efficacy of this ancient prescription."


    Now, Ye Chen can''t expose the dragon pattern ring, so he can only talk about the prescription, and he settles on the head of the medical idiot.


    Fortunately, the medical idiot doesn''t know where it is now, so there is no need to worry about being dismantled.


    "Even so, your talent is amazing enough, I think Ye Chen, you should use a whole new set of deduction methods."


    Yao Xuanzi said with a deep light flashing in his eyes.


    "The master did teach me some pharmacological deduction."


    Ye Chen said honestly.


    A glint flashed in Yao Xuanzi��s eyes, then looked at the big screen and said with a smile: ��Tianlingguo, a Chinese medicine, is extremely difficult to cultivate. Even in our four schools, the margin is not much. I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve mass production. Then this prescription is a waste prescription."


    Song Zixing''s face turned pale, and he stayed with a cold sweat.


    "This... how could this be a waste, Baili Sect Master, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Song Zixing hurriedly defended.


    "If it weren''t for Ye Chen, my Baicao Villa would be destroyed by your hands, so you won''t let me go."


    Baili Tsinghua''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and with a wave of his big sleeves, Song Zixing was directly blasted out.


    Song Zixing''s face turned pale, and almost spurted out a mouthful of blood, flying off the stage in the air.


    This is the reason why Baili Tsinghua kept his hands. Otherwise, with the strength of Baili Tsinghua Grandmaster, Song Zixing would undoubtedly die.


    "Sub line."


    The Song family''s complexion changed, and Song Zixing hurriedly lifted his feet, leaving the venue with an ugly expression.


    There was no sound in the venue, and everyone looked at Ye Chen with a smile on his face.


    A young man in his twenties actually overturned the inferences of the four masters at the TCM Conference and made Baili Tsinghua bow in public and apologize.


    Such a thing has not been seen in hundreds of years.


    It won''t be long before Ye Chen''s name will resound throughout the Chinese medicine community.


    "As expected to be a disciple of medical idiots, after today, this Chinese medical profession must have his place."


    Dongfangnan took a deep breath and said with emotion on his face.


    A gloomy color flashed in Dongfang Ming''s eyes, and his hands behind his back could not help but squeeze fiercely.


    "Junior Sister Shuiyue, Ye Chen is a talented kid, if he can really solve Xian''er''s disease, the two of them will be regarded as talented."


    At this time, Baili Tsinghua''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and she looked at Shuiyue and said with a smile.


    Shuiyue stunned, a strange color flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    Yuexiang, who was standing behind Shuiyue, looked at Ye Chen with interest.


    In addition to Yun Xian''er, Miaoxian Pavilion is the strongest in Yuexiang medicine, and she is also helping Shuiyue manage Miaoxian Pavilion on weekdays.


    Moreover, Yuexiang and Yun Xian''er love sisters, and Yuexiang is extremely curious about this man who has the opportunity to heal Yun Xian''er.


    Standing behind Yao Xuanzi, Tang Hongyu frowned, her eyes full of gloomy looking at Ye Chen.


    People in the entire TCM circle know that Tang Hongyu is enthusiastically pursuing Yun Xian''er, and she will not marry her all his life.


    Only Yun Xian''er was worthy of him, the proud son of heaven.


    Unexpectedly, someone would dare to steal a woman from him.


    Tang Hongyu, who was already arrogant, had faintly hostile towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s sixth sense was very keen, and he could easily detect Tang Hongyu''s hostility.


    "Ye Chen, you are considered famous this time, and you have made the limelight."


    Shi Heyang touched Ye Chen and said with a look of enviousness: "If you have such a good thing, you don''t bring me brother."


    "I let you go, do you dare?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Shi Heyang, and said with a smile.


    Shi Heyang coughed twice, with a touch of embarrassment on his face.


    He was just facing Baili Tsinghua, and Shi Heyang didn''t dare to borrow his courage.


    After that, several people appeared on the stage one after the other, but no amazing prescriptions appeared, and then no one appeared on the stage to show the prescriptions.


    At this time, in the venue below the stage, the crowd was slightly excited.


    "This first TCM competition is about to begin."


    Shi Heyang stared at the stage, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 975： I am not convinced

    "Is it finally going to start?"


    Ye Chen felt the restless atmosphere in the venue, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, Ye Chen wanted to rely on this traditional Chinese medicine comparison to see the medical skills of the four major schools.


    But I didn''t expect that the champion of the TCM Grand Contest was a 500-year-old elixir. This elixir was more important to Ye Chen.


    If he can get this elixir, Ye Chen is sure to get through the seventh door.


    "How does this first competition compare? Just like the prescription?"


    Ye Chen frowned, turned his head and looked at Shi Heyang.


    "Naturally it won''t be that simple."


    Shi Heyang said with a mysterious face: "The TCM Grand Contest, after all, can''t escape the fourth consultation of TCM. This test is a test of inspection."


    "Visit? Isn''t this too easy?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a puzzled look.


    The four-diagnosis of Chinese medicine is a must-learned skill for every introductory Chinese medicine. Those who can participate in the TCM comparison will naturally be very proficient in the four-diagnosis of Chinese medicine.


    If it''s just a visit to the doctor, then this first competition is not really necessary.


    "Do you think everyone is as strong as your medical skills? Although those who can participate in the TCM Contest this time are all elites from the major TCM families, those who can compare with you are only the geniuses of the four major schools. ."


    Shi Heyang glanced at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Visiting diagnosis is the cornerstone of the fourth diagnosis of traditional Chinese medicine, and it is also the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine. Starting from the basics, it is easier to find problems. It is because the simple diagnosis makes it more difficult to test medical skills."


    Ye Chen touched his nose and nodded, with a touch of comprehension on his face.


    "In the first competition, the inspection and the proposed prescription were tested. The participants rely on the inspection to formulate the prescription. Several judges will select eight places to enter the next competition and select this one at the same time. The winner of the competition."


    Dongfangnan pointed to the wooden box next to him, and said with a smile: "There are 20 pieces of paper in this wooden box. Each piece of paper has a serial number. Each serial number corresponds to a patient. Now let the water moon gate master pick it up. Serial number."


    Shui Yue got up and pulled out a piece of paper from the wooden box with the number 16 written on it.


    "Patient No. 16, do you referees have any objections? If you are worried about my ghost doctor cheating, you can ask the water moon master to reselect it."


    Dongfangnan said with a smile.


    The other referees shook their heads, expressing no sense.


    "Since you have no objections, please go ahead and do it."


    Dongfangnan said with a smile.


    Shi Heyang touched Ye Chen, and then Ye Chen followed Shi Heyang to the front row of the venue.


    It is very close to the patient, but three or four meters away, for doctors like them who practice Qi, they can see clearly.


    Ye Chen glanced at his surroundings. There were about thirty people who could participate in the TCM Grand Contest. Most of them were leaders in the TCM family. These thirty people already represented the pinnacle of young people in the TCM circle.


    Then Dongfang Nan gestured towards the bottom of the stage, and soon there was a special courtesy lady who brought up the man No.16.


    The one who walked up was a middle-aged man. Seeing so many people in the venue, he slightly cowered and sat on the stage.


    As the light flashed, the patient appeared on the big screen, so clear that even the pores could be seen clearly.


    "These are some routine data of the patient, half of the time, whoever has the most accurate prescription is the winner of this first test."


    Dongfangnan personally lit the incense beside him.


    As the incense slowly ignited, more than 30 people who participated in the competition stared at the patients on the stage carefully, but turned the middle-aged man on the stage pale.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and he opened the perspective directly, swept the middle-aged man in and out, and then a smile flashed in his eyes.


    If you only use inspection, Ye Chen''s advantage is much greater than other contestants.


    At least under his perspective, no disease could escape his eyes.


    Ye Chen thought about it for a while, the first one picked up the brush and wrote on the prepared white paper.


    After five breaths, Tang Hongyu of Yaowangguan retracted his gaze, glanced at Ye Chen who was writing, frowned, and the second picked up the brush and began to write the prescription.


    The third one was on Baili Road in Baicao Villa, followed by Dongfangming from Guiyimen and Yuexiang from Miaoxiange.


    When Ye Chen finished writing the prescription, half of the people at the scene stared at the patients on the stage, their eyes full of anxiety.


    Although inspection is the most basic skill in the four diagnoses of Chinese medicine, it also tests the doctor''s vision and experience the most.


    As long as there is a little mistake, the medicine will not be correct. Not only will it not cure the disease, but it will also harm the patient.


    So they can''t help being careless.


    "Grandpa Shi, will Brother Ye Chen win?"


    Liu Sibei looked at Ye Chen who was able to do well, and asked with a worried expression.


    "Don''t worry, in the first round, your brother Ye Chen will definitely get the first place."


    Shi Chunsheng smiled and said with a certain face.


    As a person who had fought with Ye Chen, Shi Chunsheng was confident in Ye Chen''s medical skills.


    Don''t talk about these young people, just some old guys, I''m afraid they are not Ye Chen''s opponents.


    At this time, after Ye Chen finished writing the prescription, he put down his pen and glanced at Shi Heyang next to him, with a smile on his face.


    Shi Heyang''s basic skills are very solid, the disease diagnosed by the inspection is very accurate, and the prescription is also in place. It seems that there should be no problem entering the second round.


    "time up."


    Soon, the time of Banzhuxiang passed.


    The ghost doctor sent a disciple to collect all the prescriptions of the participants and hand them to the referee team.


    The referee team is not only the four major sects, but also includes some famous doctors in China, including Shi Chunsheng.


    After Dongfangnan and the others reviewed the prescriptions of all the participants, they began to discuss with each other. Ye Chen vaguely felt that many referees looked at him with weird eyes.


    "Ye Chen, did you write out another horrifying prescription? How do I think these big guys have something wrong with your eyes."


    Shi Heyang touched Ye Chen and said quietly.


    "It''s not a recipe for shocking the world, right."


    Ye Chen was stunned, and said with a wry smile.


    The prescriptions he wrote are all extremely common medicinal materials, and the pharmacology is also extremely simple. Everyone present can draw it up. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be so eye-catching.


    For a while, Ye Chen was also a little confused.


    After ten minutes of discussion, the referee at the scene stopped.


    "We have already read the prescriptions of the players, and most of the players have judged the disease and prescribed the right medicine."


    Dongfangnan paused when he said that, then glanced at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice: "After the referees'' discussion, the winner of the first match is Ye Chen."


    "It turned out to be him."


    There was a slight noise in the crowd, and many people looked at Ye Chen with envy.


    "I''m not convinced."


    A cold voice suddenly rang, Tang Hongyu stood up suddenly at this moment, and looked at Dongfang South with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 976： Suzakus phone

    Although Tang Hongyu shouldn''t stand up on such occasions, he still stood up.


    As a genius of Yaowangguan, Tang Hongyu has never failed to learn medicine so far.


    Even in the four major sects, Tang Hongyu is confident that no one is his opponent except Yun Xian''er.


    Even if Ye Chen''s pharmacological deduction ability is very strong, Tang Hongyu boasted that he would not lose to him in terms of inspection and prescription.


    But now that he lost to Ye Chen somehow, Tang Hongyu was very dissatisfied.


    "Tang Hongyu, this is the result of our discussion with more than a dozen referees."


    Dongfangnan frowned and said seriously.


    "I want to know where I lost. I think other people think the same way."


    Tang Hongyu said seriously.


    Dongfangming and Baililu next to them also raised their heads and looked at Dongfangnan, with a flash of persistence in their eyes.


    Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was obviously self-evident.


    Dongfangnan frowned, turned his head to look at Yao Xuanzi, and said with a smile: "Yao Sect Master, since your disciple refuses to accept it, it is better for you to explain it."


    Yao Xuanzi squinted his eyes, looked at Tang Hongyu, and said in a deep voice, "You have a good grasp of the symptoms. The patient is afraid of wind, sweats easily, coughs with dry throat, and the complexion and skin are not blooming. This is because the lung channels are blocked. "


    "Tang Hongyu, you use Qingfei Decoction, with six Chinese medicines including Dian Baizhi and Baigui. The prescription can indeed solve the symptoms of lung meridian failure, but you have a shortcoming, do you know what it is?"


    Yao Xuanzi looked at Tang Hongyu with a complicated expression and said in a deep voice.


    "Please also Master for advice."


    Tang Hongyu raised his hand and said seriously.


    "Your Chinese medicine, whether it is Dianbaizhi or Baigui, is a precious Chinese medicine. Although the medicine is very effective, the price is too expensive. Given this patient''s financial situation, it is difficult to use this Chinese medicine."


    Yao Xuanzi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Tang Hongyu froze for a moment, his face stiffened, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    He never arrived first, and his prescription would have problems with this issue.


    Those who come to the four main schools to seek medical treatment on weekdays are either rich or expensive. For medicine, it is naturally a Chinese medicine with better efficacy. As for the price, it is not what Tang Hongyu needs to care about.


    So that Tang Hongyu didn''t notice this situation when he was formulating the prescription just now.


    "The Chinese medicines I use are all medicines that are easily available on weekdays, and even ordinary people can afford them. Why not?"


    Baililu asked earnestly.


    "Your Buqi Decoction is made of five kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, such as scallion white and French Pinellia. Although the price of traditional Chinese medicine is cheap, the healing time is too long, and it takes more than half a month to fully heal."


    Yao Xuanzi said in a deep voice.


    "The slow effect of the medicine can minimize the damage to the body. I don''t think there is a problem with my prescription."


    Baililu said stubbornly.


    "Ye Chen, tell him about the problem with his prescription."


    A gleam of light flashed in Yao Xuanzi''s eyes, and he looked at Ye Chen and said.


    "The patient��s age was introduced on the big screen just now. He is thirty-nine years old and lives in the suburbs of Yanjing. It shows that the family situation is not very good. Look at his hands. They are thick and large, and the palms are rough and have many calluses. Obviously it is the reason for the long-term labor."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "At his age, it is clear that it is time to make money to support the family. He must use fast-acting Chinese medicine to treat his illness as soon as possible to prevent it from affecting his work."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Chen''s face with gratitude.


    Baililu''s expression became stiff when he heard the words, and his eyes were full of thinking.


    "Yuexiang, your prescription also has this flaw. It is flashy. On the contrary, Ye Chen''s prescription is the most perfect. The Chinese medicine chosen is cheap, and the medicine is effective and has no side effects. Such prescriptions are prescribed for ordinary people."


    Yao Xuanzi said with a serious face: "Benefiting the people is the way to develop Chinese medicine."


    Yao Xuanzi''s words shocked the young people present, and their eyes were full of shame.


    They just regarded this TCM competition as an exam and never thought about these things.


    Ye Chen deserved the first place.


    "Our four schools are dedicated to studying Chinese medicine, but we have forgotten what we study Chinese medicine for. I hope that through today''s test, you can have a deeper understanding of the role of Chinese medicine.


    Baili Tsinghua said solemnly.


    A bright light flashed in Baililu''s eyes, and he walked in front of Ye Chen, bent over and bowed, and said in a deep voice: "Teached."


    "Don''t be ashamed."


    Ye Chen frowned and hurriedly helped Baili Road up.


    "Ye Chen, this worship, you deserve it."


    Baili Tsinghua said with satisfaction.


    "Lao Yao, what you said really made the younger generation ashamed."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said awe-inspiringly: "Only when it truly benefits the people can Chinese medicine truly develop."


    Clapping applause sounded from the venue, and everyone in the room stood up involuntarily, applauding with excitement.


    "You deserve to be a disciple of medical idiots. With this, Chinese medicine is blessed."


    Shuiyue''s face was full of relief, and said with a smile.


    A strange color flashed in Dongfangnan''s eyes, and he personally announced the eight candidates for the next competition, and Shi Heyang was among them.


    But at this time everyone''s eyes were all focused on Ye Chen.


    The first place in the first competition of the Chinese Medicine Competition turned out to be a foreigner. This is unprecedented in the Chinese Medicine Competition in recent years.


    Basically, the winners of the previous TCM competitions are all four sects. This year, this situation has not happened for decades.


    Tang Hongyu stood on the corner and looked at Ye Chen, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "The first game was lost to you, the next two games, the victory must be ours."


    Baililu looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes, and said with a wary expression on his face.


    "Then look forward to tomorrow''s game."


    Ye Chen shrugged, smiled, turned and walked towards Shi Chunsheng.


    "well-done."


    Shi Chunsheng said with a smile.


    "As it should be, it''s nothing."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile.


    A look of appreciation flashed in Shi Chunsheng''s eyes, and he didn''t say anything.


    On the way back, the ghost doctors still sent them back personally. Ye Chen''s phone rang suddenly when he arrived at the door of Huichunzhai.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Suzaku''s phone.


    "Ye Chen, where are you now?"


    As soon as the call was connected, Suzaku''s voice came.


    "I''m in Huichunzhai, and the investigation came out?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s already a bit eyebrow, you wait for me, I will pass."


    As soon as the voice fell, Suzaku hung up.


    What the **** is this woman doing?


    Ye Chen put down the phone, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.

 Chapter 977： Unexpected person

    After half an hour, an off-road vehicle galloped from not far away and stopped in front of Ye Chen.


    "boarding."


    Zhu Que opened the window and said to Ye Chen.


    Zhu Que was wearing a black evening dress today, revealing two delicate clavicles, and a light makeup on her face, which looked extremely stunning, making Ye Chen subconsciously stunned.


    An unnatural look flashed across Suzaku''s face when Ye Chen stared so directly.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Zhu Que scolded Ye Chen.


    "Today I wore such a formal dress and put on makeup. It is really rare."


    Ye Chen opened the door and sat in the passenger seat, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile.


    "Close your stinky mouth."


    Suzaku snorted coldly, a icy chill flashed in his eyes, and said with a dissatisfaction: "Do you have any opinions on this girl wearing makeup?"


    "Where do you dare to have an opinion, Suzaku, you are naturally beautiful, even without makeup, you are beautiful enough."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked.


    "Then you mean I don''t look good after putting on makeup?"


    Suzaku Liu frowned and glanced at Ye Chen lightly, his eyes full of biting chill.


    "It''s good-looking, who dares to say it''s not good-looking, I will abolish him on the spot."


    Ye Chen felt a chill in his heart, and said righteously.


    "It''s about the same."


    Suzaku snorted coldly, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Although he knew that Ye Chen was deliberately making her happy, Zhu Que couldn''t help but feel a little joy in her heart.


    "Where do you want to take me?"


    Ye Chen looked at the scenery outside the window and asked with a frown.


    "Tonight is Shen Cangsheng''s banquet. Why, haven''t you received the invitation?"


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Chen and said in surprise.


    "Time is tonight?"


    Ye Chen frowned, took out the invitation card from his body and opened it to see that it was indeed tonight.


    "Shen Cangtian invited you too?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "It seems that today will be a bit lively."


    "The prince is back. This Yanjing''s upper class always wants to give him a face, and besides, all the military divisions have gone, I can''t help but go."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "The military division actually passed by?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With the character of a military teacher, Ye Chen was surprised to attend such a banquet.


    "Shen Cangsheng is a dragon soul after all, and this time Shen Cangsheng personally came forward to invite the military division, and the military division was embarrassed to refuse."


    Suzaku explained softly.


    Ye Chen nodded, a stunned color flashed in his eyes.


    "There are already some eyebrows in the world."


    Suzaku said suddenly.


    "Is there any eyebrows? Which one did it?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "The Yang Family."


    Suzaku said softly.


    "Sure enough, it was Yang Lingfeng''s ghost."


    Ye Chen frowned, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s also a coincidence that if it hadn''t been for investigating the cause of Shen Tiangang''s death, he would have been staring at the Yang family, and he would not have found that Yang Lingfeng had arranged the people of the world in a manor of the Yang family."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    "Yang Lingfeng dare to arrange the people of the world in the manor of the Yang family?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. If you hadn''t been wary of it, even the Dragon Soul would have hardly imagined that Yang Lingfeng hid the world in the Yang family."


    Suzaku took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "If the people of the world are caught in the Yang family''s manor, then the Yang family will be over."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and sneered: "Your people don''t know how to stun snakes. Can''t you let this big fish just slip away like this. Is No. 9 also in the manor?"


    "No trace of the Nine was found. The Dragon King has sent the White Tigers to stare at them. Once you find the trace of the Nine, you can directly do it. It is absolutely impossible for them to slip away."


    Suzaku said confidently.


    "Is the number nine out?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly asked: "Does the Yang family know that Yang Lingfeng is in collusion with the world?"


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. They can''t deny this matter."


    Suzaku snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain.


    There are many Yanjing giants, and competition among giants is extremely fierce.


    If the collusion between Yang Lingfeng and the human world was exposed, the Yang family would not be able to ignore this matter whether they admit it or not.


    As long as Yang Lingfeng is still in the Yang family for one day, the Yang family will be determined by this scapegoat.


    The location of Shen Cangsheng''s banquet was a bit beyond Ye Chen''s expectation, and it was set in Floating Ruomeng.


    Xia Mengxian is not a child of Yanjing''s wealthy family, but she has established such a big club in Yanjing, and her relationship with Shen Cangsheng looks very unusual.


    Allowing Shen Cangsheng to set the location of the banquet in a dream like a dream itself represents a different general meaning.


    Ye Chen and Suzaku came to the door of Fushengruomeng. At this time, there were luxury cars everywhere in the parking lot at the entrance of the clubhouse.


    Ye Chen and Suzaku got out of the car and walked towards the gate of a dream.


    Fu Sheng Ruomeng''s security measures today seemed very strict. Ye Chen and Zhu Que were stopped by security as soon as they arrived at the door.


    "Hello, today Fusheng Ruomeng is not open to the public. If the two of you are here for the banquet, please show me the invitation card."


    The security guard said respectfully.


    Ye Chen and Zhuque handed over the invitation card, the security checked it, and then respectfully stretched out their hands and said: "Please come in, the banquet hall is on the second floor."


    Ye Chen and Suzaku walked to the elevator in the lobby, glanced casually, and saw Ye Chen unexpected people.


    "We meet again."


    A gloomy color flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes, looking at Ye Chen and Suzaku, he suddenly smiled, and said in a gloomy voice: "This must be Miss Suzaku. I really admire my name for a long time."


    Suzaku frowned, nodded extremely coldly, and then said nothing.


    In front of outsiders, Suzaku remained indifferent.


    "I think you must be reluctant to see us."


    Ye Chen frowned, then said intentionally.


    Although he had expected it, Ye Chen didn''t expect to see Yang Lingfeng as soon as he came here.


    The relationship between him and Yang Lingfeng is now extremely bad.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s extraordinary skill, Yang Lingfeng would probably want to order Ye Chen to be killed.


    "I really don''t want to see you."


    Yang Lingfeng said with a serious face: "I remember all the pain you caused me, and I will get them back one by one after a while."


    "Trust me, you won''t wait until that day."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It is indeed possible. The prince is not a simple character. If you offend the prince, it is impossible for the Emperor Bai to protect you for a lifetime."


    Yang Lingfeng said sternly.


    "This sentence is also what I want to give you. Do you really think that the things you do must be impenetrable?"


    Ye Chen leaned into Yang Lingfeng''s ear and said softly: "You really thought the prince would not be able to find out what you did."


    Yang Lingfeng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 978： Are you so worthy of Xianer?

    Yang Lingfeng''s breath paused slightly. Although his face didn''t change color, his heart was already full of turbulent waves.


    The scope of Shen Tiangang''s involvement in this matter is too great. If this matter is exposed, Yang Lingfeng will be completely finished.


    Even the Ji family can''t keep him.


    Since Ye Chen could suspect him, it was obviously Dragon Soul investigating him.


    But Yang Lingfeng thought that he did not reveal the drip of water on this matter, even if the Dragon Soul took the shot himself, it would be impossible to get evidence.


    So Ye Chen must be bluffing at this moment.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Yang Lingfeng squinted his eyes and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Still so cautious?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Yang Lingfeng stared at Ye Chen, then suddenly smiled and said: "Don''t waste your time, although Shen Tiangang was not killed by you, but after all, you died because of you. Whether you are a murderer or not, the ending will not be different. Change, the prince is the prince after all."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen knew the meaning of Yang Lingfeng very well.


    The prince is the prince after all, if Shen Tiangang is not dead, then everything still has a chance to turn.


    But Shen Tiangang died in the end, and everyone in Yanjing knew that Ye Chen seriously injured him.


    Although Shen Tiangang was not killed by Ye Chen, his death was ultimately related to Ye Chen.


    If the prince does nothing, his prestige will be swept away, and he will not even notice the death of his younger brother. How can he convince his followers?


    Although the two have never met or met each other, they are bound to be opposites.


    "I want to see how capable the so-called prince in your mouth is."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said lightly.


    "You will be able to see it soon."


    Yang Lingfeng smiled, turned and walked into the elevator.


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a look of expectation appeared on his face.


    "Don''t worry, there is a dragon soul covering you, even if it is Shen Cangsheng, I dare not do anything to you."


    Suzaku said indifferently, "Although Shen Cangsheng is a bit powerful, the military division is not bad at all."


    "I don''t have the habit of hiding behind women."


    Ye Chen shrugged and walked to the next elevator with a slight smile.


    The elevator came to the banquet hall on the second floor. At this time, there were many people in the hall. The corridors were full of handsome men and beautiful women, which seemed extremely lively.


    "Ye Shao, welcome."


    Not far from the elevator, at the entrance of the hall, many people stood at the entrance to receive reception.


    As soon as Ye Chen and Suzaku walked over, they were spotted by Shang Quan, and walked forward to say hello with a smile on their faces.


    "I can''t count as Ye Shao."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile.


    "If you can''t be called Ye Shao, few people in Yanjing can be called."


    Shang Quan said without a smile, his words meant something.


    "Is that guy Shen Cangsheng here?"


    Suzaku glanced at the banquet hall and said carelessly.


    Shang Quan frowned, knowing that the eldest lady Suzaku was not easy to provoke, and said with a smile: "The prince has already arrived, but he is still preparing in the lounge. The two need to wait a while."


    "Changing clothes and dauntingly, like a big girl, still let the guests wait, Shen Cangsheng is really a big shelf."


    Suzaku snorted and sarcastically said maliciously.


    "you����"


    Shang Quan''s eyelids twitched, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    The Shang family has a very close relationship with the Shen family, and Shang Quan was taken by Shen Cangsheng, so Shang Quan was full of anger at the insult of Suzaku.


    But Suzaku''s identity was too sensitive. Without Shen Cangsheng''s order, he gave him two guts, and he didn''t dare to do anything to Suzaku.


    "Suzaku, we are guests. There is no reason to ridicule the host. Let''s go in and wait."


    Ye Chen patted Suzaku and said with a smile.


    "You two, please go inside."


    Shang Quan gritted his teeth, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, and he reached out to the hall for a gesture.


    A faint smile appeared on Zhu Que''s face, and he reached out his arm around Ye Chen''s arm, and the two of them walked towards the hall.


    Ye Chen''s body stiffened slightly, and he felt the touch from his arm, a glint flashed in his eyes, and he glanced involuntarily.


    A blush flashed across Suzaku''s face, pretending not to know, but an unnatural look flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Shao."


    At this moment, a charming voice came from not far away.


    Ye Chen looked up and saw Xia Mengxian wearing a red cheongsam and walking over enchantingly.


    "Miss Xia, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Ye Chen turned his eyes on Xia Mengxian''s body, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    Xia Mengxian, as the boss of a dream like a dream, one of Yanjing''s best beauty, coupled with the role of charming skills, every move, infinite style, attracted the attention of many people.


    Moreover, the prince Shen Cangsheng set the banquet venue in Fusheng Ruomeng, the meaning of which is somewhat intriguing.


    Obviously, there must be some relationship between Xia Mengxian and the prince.


    The VIPs who can come today are all Yanjing''s big shots. As the master of a dream, Xia Mengxian has also earned enough contacts.


    "This should be Miss Suzaku."


    Xia Mengxian glanced at Suzaku, stretched out her hand and smiled and said: "Hello, I am Xia Mengxian, Ye Chen''s friend, and the owner of a dream."


    "It turned out to be Boss Xia, admiring his name for a long time."


    A gentle smile appeared on Zhu Que''s face, and she shook hands with Xia Mengxian.


    "Miss Suzaku, who has long heard of the Dragon Soul, is beautiful and moving. When I saw it today, she really deserved her reputation."


    Xia Mengxian glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "Ye Chen is really lucky."


    "Boss Xia, don''t talk nonsense."


    Suzaku''s face was slightly flushed, and she said unnaturally.


    Xia Mengxian looked at Suzaku''s expression, a glint flashed in her eyes, and she glanced at Ye Chen with a smile but not a smile. The sadistic expression in her eyes was self-evident.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and touched his nose, with a smirk on his face.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here?"


    A surprised voice suddenly sounded behind Ye Chen, and then he heard a rush of high heels.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw that it was Qin Xinyu who hadn''t seen him for many days.


    "This is not your house, why can''t I come here."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Smelly hooligan, people care about you so kindly, you actually satirize them like this."


    Qin Xinyu walked to Ye Chen angrily and said with a dissatisfied expression.


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Xinyu''s gaze swept across Zhuque and Xia Mengxian.


    For Xia Mengxian, Qin Xinyu was somewhat impressed, but Suzaku seemed very strange.


    Thinking of the last time at the gate of Biyun Mountain Villa, Ye Chen was beside another woman, and she was no longer inferior to her in terms of appearance, even better than her.


    Unexpectedly, it was only a few days later that Qin Xinyu was suddenly jealous when she had another female partner, and her appearance was still so beautiful.


    "Where did you find the beautiful woman? Are you so worthy of Xian''er?"


    Qin Xinyu gave a cold snort and said aggressively.

 Chapter 979： Face

    Ye Chen''s face became stiff when he heard Qin Xinyu''s words, and a stunned expression flashed in his eyes.


    What does this woman mean?


    What does this have to do with Luo Xian''er?


    As soon as Ye Chen opened his mouth to speak, he felt his hands appear on his waist, and then he twisted hard.


    "Ye Chen, when did you harm such a beautiful little girl again?"


    Suzaku squinted his eyes and asked meaningfully.


    "Who did you say is young, where am I."


    Qin Xinyu was a little unhappy now, and the angry Suzaku stood up subconsciously.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, knocked Qin Xinyu''s head, and said angrily: "Don''t mess around with me."


    "Smelly bastard, you bullied me, I''m going to sue Xian''er."


    Qin Xinyu turned his eyes slightly, and said with a face of dissatisfaction.


    "It seems that the lesson you learned last time was not enough."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said, seemingly pointing.


    "If you''re messing around, I''m not polite. You really think that Qin Xinyu is a bully."


    Thinking of the last encounter with Ye Chen, Qin Xinyu''s face turned red involuntarily, and an unnatural look flashed in his eyes.


    "Okay, Ye Chen, don''t bully sister Xin Yu."


    Xia Mengxian laughed, stood beside Qin Xinyu, and said with a smile.


    "Sister Mengxian, hello."


    Qin Xinyu snorted and looked at Ye Chen proudly.


    With Xia Mengxian, a social expert, the relationship between Zhuque and Qin Xinyu quickly recovered, and the three women soon had a heated conversation.


    At this moment, in a luxurious private room not far away, Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen condescendingly, his eyes full of coldness.


    "People, you shouldn''t be an enemy of him now."


    An extremely charming voice sounded behind Shen Cangsheng, and then she saw Qi Shiyue approaching the window with a red wine glass in her hand.


    Qi Shiyue dressed up specially today, the traces of the years did not show a little bit on her body, as if she was still a girl in her twenties.


    A black V-neck evening dress will highlight the figure to the fullest. The snow-white skin, the perfect figure, and the face of Shang Qingcheng, are simply a fairy.


    "The entire Yanjing City is watching my movements. If I don''t say anything, how can I keep my face? How can I stand by my hands."


    Shen Cangsheng said calmly.


    "But Baidi is still in Yanjing. As long as Ye Chen doesn''t make excessive moves, no one in Yanjing can move him."


    A strange color flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes, and she whispered, "You should know the temper of Emperor Bai."


    "What about Baidi, this Yanjing is not Baidi City, how long can he stay in Yanjing."


    The corner of Shen Cangsheng''s mouth rose slightly, and he said faintly: "It is impossible for Emperor Bai to protect him for the rest of his life. There are some grudges that must be reported."


    "But he is not the murderer of your brother."


    Qi Shiyue frowned and whispered.


    "The entire Yanjing people know that my brother was seriously injured by Ye Chen, and even if he is not the murderer, he cannot be separated from him."


    Shen Cangsheng turned his head abruptly, looked at Qi Shiyue with a cold face, and said softly: "If I didn''t say anything, how would you let others look at me, can I be regarded as a prince?"


    "But now is not the time. You should know that Dragon Soul is on his side."


    Qi Shiyue said calmly, "You need the support of the Dragon Soul."


    "The two old guys, Dragon King and Jiujianxian, have always been reluctant to hand over the Dragon Soul Order to me, and now they have given it to an outsider."


    A chill flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice, "Then I can''t blame it."


    "Cang Sheng, Ye Chen''s identity is very sensitive. This time he offended the Ji family and slapped Old Ji in the face in public. Naturally someone will clean him up for you. Why do you need to do it yourself."


    Qi Shiyue said with a faint expression.


    "Mother, I know what to do. The banquet is about to begin. I''ll go out to entertain."


    Shen Cangsheng said with a smile, then turned and left the box.


    Qi Shiyue looked at Shen Cangsheng''s back and sighed lightly, her eyes full of complex colors.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Qin Xinyu were hiding in the corner, chatting softly.


    "Xin Yu, you are here today."


    At this time, there was a very surprised voice from Ye Chen''s side, and then he saw a pale man walking over quickly.


    The young man in front of him walked a little lightly, his face was a little pale, and he looked like an over-indulgence rich second generation.


    "Shen Yifei?"


    Qin Xinyu turned her head and frowned, a look of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    "Xin Yu, your dress is very beautiful today."


    Shen Yifei showed a handsome smile on his face, and looked at Qin Xinyu greedily.


    "Thank you."


    Qin Xinyu spoke very politely and softly, and then smiled and said to Ye Chen: "Brother Ye Chen, there is a place to rest next to him. Why don''t we go and talk."


    Ye Chen glanced at Shen Yifei, nodded, just about to leave.


    At this time, Shen Yifei frowned, and suddenly stopped in front of Ye Chen.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    Shen Yifei took a close look at Ye Chen, then his face instantly became gloomy.


    "Something?"


    Ye Chen asked indifferently.


    "Unexpectedly, you really have something to come to this party."


    Shen Yifei said with a gloomy expression: "It''s really reckless."


    "Who is he?"


    Ye Chen frowned, turned his head and asked casually.


    "He is Shen Yifei. You may not know him, but you should be familiar with his father Shen Yunfeng."


    Xia Mengxian frowned and said with a smile.


    "Shen Yunfeng, is that guy who was looking for death last time?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at Shen Yifei and said: "I have no time to talk to you now, I don''t want to go away dead."


    A look of anger flashed across Shen Yifei''s face, and his eyes were full of ferocious chill.


    His father Shen Yunfeng knelt down to Ye Chen on the cruise ship, and it had already spread throughout Yanjing.


    When Shen Yifei saw Ye Chen, it was really an enemy meeting and blushed.


    "On Lao Tzu''s territory, you dare to be arrogant, you are looking for death."


    Shen Yifei''s face was full of anger, and he hit Ye Chen with a punch.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. Before he could do anything, he saw Zhuque suddenly standing in front of Ye Chen and slapped Shen Yifei''s face with a slap.


    There was a crisp slap, and Shen Yifei was directly slapped away, and did not stand up for a while.


    The crisp sound was clearly audible in the hall, and everyone looked to this side with surprise.


    At the banquet of the prince prince, and the people from the Shen family were hit, this was really daring.


    "Smelly bitch, you dare to hit me?"


    Shen Yifei said with a grim look.


    "It seems that the Shen family didn''t teach you how to be a human being."


    Suzaku said in a cold voice, "I have to teach you how to talk."


    "you����"


    Shen Yifei flushed with the run.


    "Suzaku, is it a bit too much to do it at my banquet?"


    At this moment, a slightly dignified voice sounded not far away, and then a path was automatically divided among the crowd, and a handsome man in a white suit walked over.

 Chapter 980： Prince Shen Cangsheng

    The man in front of him looked like he was in his twenties, his face was handsome, and his skin was white. Compared with the woman, he didn''t give in. He looked like a smashing little meat.


    Especially those eyes are deep and bright, as if they are powerful and breathtaking.


    Although the man showed a faint smile on his face, Ye Chen could still feel the aura hidden in him.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, the man in front of him should be Prince Shen Cangsheng.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Shen Cangsheng, almost everyone showed awe on their faces. Even Shen Yifei, who was just arrogant, had awe on his face. He hurriedly got up from the ground and looked at Ye unwillingly. Chen gave a glance, then looked at Shen Cangsheng and cried respectfully.


    "Big Brother."


    Many onlookers from aristocratic families all looked at this side and whispered softly. Many girls showed obvious admiration on their faces, but no one dared to come over, as if the Shen Cangsheng in front of them was like a scourge. .


    To be more precise, Shen Cangsheng is indeed like a high emperor in the background of a group of people around him, and there is no room for profanity.


    In fact, Shen Cangsheng''s position in Yanjing is not inferior to the heirs of the four major families.


    Even because of his amazing martial arts talent, Shen Cangsheng''s status is even more dazzling.


    "Shen Cangsheng, you finally came out."


    Suzaku looked at Shen Cangsheng, frowned, and said calmly, "If you can''t control you, I don''t mind taking care of you."


    Shen Cangsheng frowned, looked at Shen Yifei, and said indifferently, "What happened?"


    "Brother, these people actually beat me at the banquet, are they? You are obviously not giving you face, you have to be the master for me."


    Shen Yifei rubbed the flushed cheeks fanned by Suzaku, pointed at Ye Chen and Suzaku, and said with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Who moved the hand first?"


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Shen Yifei with a gentle gaze. Although his gaze was not cold, it gave Shen Yifei a strong pressure.


    This is the inherent nobility and majesty.


    "Brother, they mocked me first."


    Shen Yifei''s face became stiff, gritted his teeth and said.


    "I''m asking, who moved the hand first."


    Shen Cangsheng asked softly, his voice even more gentle.


    "Big brother, I didn''t mean it, it was the kid who insulted me first."


    Shen Yifei''s expression changed, and he quickly explained.


    "So you did it?"


    A touch of indifference flashed across Shen Cangsheng''s face.


    There was a crisp applause. Before everyone could see his movements clearly, Shen Yifei screamed and was directly fanned out.


    Shen Yifei''s face was directly swollen, and the prince used a lot of strength for this slap.


    "Shen Yifei, have you forgotten the rules here, do it at my banquet, who gives you the courage."


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Shen Yifei lying on the ground indifferently.


    "Brother, I was wrong, and I will never dare to do it again next time."


    A look of horror flashed across Shen Yifei''s face, and he squeaked.


    "Rules are rules. If the rules are broken, they must be punished."


    Shen Cangsheng finally wiped the handkerchief next to him, gently wiped his hands, and then said lightly: "Send him down."


    "Yes."


    Two men in black came out to help Shen Yifei down.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he watched the big show quietly.


    The person who treated him was so cruel, and Shen Cangsheng gave him a smashing power.


    After Shen Yifei left, the atmosphere on the scene did not fade, but became even more tense.


    Xia Mengxian and Qin Xinyu are all aware of the contradiction between Ye Chen and the prince. The two people met for the first time. They didn''t expect to have such a big trouble, and something big must happen next.


    "Shen Cangsheng, you don''t want to shoot me too."


    Suzaku looked at Shen Cangsheng''s gaze and said lightly.


    "Since Yifei caused the trouble this time, I can''t blame Suzaku for you, but this is not an example."


    Shen Cangsheng said indifferently, his eyes full of seriousness.


    No one doubted that if Suzaku dared to do it again, it was absolutely impossible for Shen Cangsheng to express himself.


    "you����"


    Suzaku''s face changed, a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes, and he took a step forward involuntarily.


    Ye Chen frowned and stretched out his hand to directly grab Zhuque''s arm.


    "Suzaku, the host has spoken. Those of us who are guests, we naturally want the guests as the host."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    Zhuque frowned, snorted coldly, and stood obediently behind Ye Chen.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen straightforwardly, a glint flashed in his eyes, and a nice smile appeared on his face, giving people an extremely feminine feeling.


    When Shen Cangsheng''s cronies saw this smile, their expressions paused slightly, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Those who are familiar with Shen Cangsheng know that the brighter the prince smiles, the more angry he is.


    "I am."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "You killed my brother."


    Shen Cangsheng suddenly said, with a strong pressure in his eyes.


    Hearing Shen Cangsheng''s straightforward words, the complexions of many people around him changed, and they looked at Ye Chen in horror.


    Many people have only heard of Ye Chen''s name, but they have never seen Ye Chen''s true face.


    The brother of the prince who was killed, he even dared to come to the banquet of the prince.


    The person in front of him is indeed a cruel person.


    The expressions of Zhuque, Qin Xinyu and others changed, and they looked at Shen Cangsheng with a look of vigilance.


    Shen Cangsheng declared war so frankly, did he want to turn his face over at the banquet?


    "Although I really want to kill him, I can only say sorry, he really didn''t kill him."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said innocently.


    Shen Cangsheng exuded an astonishing killing intent, and then instantly disappeared into the invisible, chuckling softly: "Okay, you are very interesting."


    "In fact, I feel that we should be able to become friends. If we do everything this time, there will be no chance to meet next time.


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "But you have already done nothing."


    Shen Cangsheng said softly.


    "Although it is very bad that something like this happens, I still ask you to sorrow and change. You should find the real murderer who killed your brother."


    Ye Chen kindly advised.


    "that''s not important."


    Shen Cangsheng shook his head and said softly.


    "It seems that you have identified me."


    Ye Chen sighed, and said with a smile, "But are you sure you want to shoot me?"


    "I know your support, but Emperor Bai can''t protect you for a lifetime."


    Shen Cangsheng said confidently.


    "Do you really think you can eat me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face showed a touch of indifference.

 Chapter 981： Forced palace

    A trace of tension reverberated between the two people.


    It seems that the two people are facing each other, but no one can know whether the two people will fight.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a faint killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Since Ye Chen inherited the throne of Pluto, he has never been threatened so much.


    However, the prince in front of him was obviously extremely difficult. With his immortal profound arts, he could not detect Shen Cangsheng''s true strength.


    Obviously there is a big secret in the latter.


    But even so, as long as Shen Cangsheng does not reach the realm of the master, Ye Chen is confident that he will definitely not be his opponent.


    "It seems you are very confident."


    Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes and chuckled.


    With his strength, it is natural that Ye Chen''s true strength cannot be seen, but according to the information that the Shen family has investigated these days, it is clear that the opponent is also an extremely difficult master.


    Facing such a young master, the blood on the Prince''s body was slowly ignited.


    "People with strength are generally confident."


    There was a slight smile on Ye Chen''s face.


    A ray of light flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually widened, and he said indifferently, "I hate it. Others have taken my things and have the same smile as me."


    "It''s a coincidence, me too."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are not ready to compromise."


    An astonishing chill flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes.


    "Why should I compromise? This is Yanjing. Even if you named yourself a prince, you really think you are a prince?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Naive, ridiculous."


    Some of the family princes around were all stunned, looking at Ye Chen with horror.


    There are definitely not many who are qualified to say this sentence by Yanjing of Nuovo.


    But even so, there are not many people in Yanjing who dare to say such things in front of Shen Cangsheng.


    This is simply Chi ~ Guoguo''s provocation Shen Cangsheng.


    A killing intent flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and a trace of horror emanated from Shen Cangsheng''s body, toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "Can''t help but want to do it now?"


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he snorted, directly shattering Shen Cangsheng''s momentum.


    "Shen Cangsheng, what do you want to do, Ye Chen is a dragon soul person, aren''t you afraid that the Dragon King will blame it?"


    Suzaku took a step forward and yelled.


    "Take the Dragon King to threaten me? Ridiculous."


    Shen Cangsheng''s eyes flashed a strong evil spirit, and a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Shen Cangsheng, Ye Chen, you can''t move yet."


    At this moment, a very light voice came from around.


    Everyone was shocked, a stunned look flashed across their faces, and they all looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a woman wearing a purple dress walking quickly, her cool eyes, long shawl hair, and beautiful face, especially the majestic aura exuding from her body, made many people''s eyes bright.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "What a beautiful woman, Yanjing doesn''t seem to have such a person, it seems that she is not from those families."


    There were waves of discussion around, and everyone''s eyes focused on this woman.


    "The military division actually came?"


    Ye Chen looked up, and a flash of amazing color flashed in his eyes.


    It was the first time that he saw a military officer wearing such a very amorous evening gown, and was immediately surprised by the military''s beauty.


    "Military, you are finally here."


    Suzaku breathed a sigh of relief, and finally let go of her heart.


    With a military teacher, Shen Cangsheng would not be able to do it recklessly.


    "Military officer, what do you mean?"


    Shen Cangsheng frowned, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    military adviser?


    When everyone heard this name, they suddenly felt strange.


    But some well-informed people suddenly remembered the identity of the military division.


    The disciple of the Dragon King, who is equally famous in the dragon soul and the prince, no wonder he can not give the prince face.


    "Ye Chen is from the Dragon Soul, and the injury of the uncle needs Ye Chen''s treatment. You can''t move him."


    The strategist said seriously.


    "Shen Tiangang is also a dragon soul person."


    Shen Cangsheng''s eyes flashed with evil spirits and said lightly.


    "So what? He takes the blame for everything."


    The military division said lightly.


    "A good sentence is to blame."


    A gleam of light flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "What if I want to move him?"


    "That is to be my enemy."


    The military teacher said calmly.


    Shen Cangsheng''s hands hidden in his sleeves clenched involuntarily, his face uncertain.


    Shen Cangsheng was a little surprised by the stalwart''s firm attitude.


    However, Shen Cangsheng was very clear about the strength of the military division. Even if he made a move, he would not necessarily win the division, let alone kill Ye Chen.


    "Prince, if you dare to move Ye Chen, Xian''er and I will not leave it alone."


    Qin Xinyu stood up at this time and said angrily.


    Shen Cangsheng frowned, a stunned look flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Xinyu''s help made Shen Cangsheng also extremely surprised.


    The reputation of the little princess of the Qin family, Shen Cangsheng naturally knew that if the Qin family and the Luo family stood up, it would be really troublesome.


    "Prince, today can be regarded as a day of celebration. My dreamy life can''t bear your toss."


    Xia Mengxian stood up at this moment and said with a smile: "If there is any enmity, why don''t we talk about it another day?"


    Even the surreal boss stood up to speak for Ye Chen, which surprised everyone present.


    You know that this beautiful snake has never participated in the family struggle, now she is standing on the opposite side of the prince?


    Dragon Soul, Qin Luo''s two families, and the strength of a dream like a dream, unexpectedly joined forces to help Ye Chen, this force was enough to make everyone vigilant.


    Shen Cangsheng''s face became unsightly after brushing.


    What does it mean?


    Force the palace?


    Originally, Shen Cangsheng wanted to give Ye Chen a disarm, and had no plans to do it at the banquet, but now Shen Cangsheng has plans to do it, and it is impossible to succeed.


    No matter how tough it is, it will only take it upon itself.


    Nowadays, he can only follow the steps of the military division, and the situation will come down.


    "I''m just making a joke. If Ye Chen can come to my banquet, that''s the guest, my friend, how could I treat him."


    Shen Cangsheng laughed suddenly, with a soft smile on his face.


    "hypocritical."


    Suzaku snorted coldly and scolded inwardly.


    The one who was going to be killed just now, but now posing as a friend, made Suzaku feel sick.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Being able to bend and stretch, this Shen Cangsheng is really not easy.


    "Military officer, I have something to do. Leave first. The banquet is about to begin. I wish you all a good time tonight."


    Shen Cangsheng smiled at the military officer, then turned and walked away.


    The moment he turned around, Shen Cangsheng''s face instantly became extremely cold, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 982： Ye Shiyues invitation

    After Shen Cangsheng left, the people around gradually dispersed.


    The strategist looked at Shen Cangsheng''s back, and said in a deep voice, "He was intent on killing you, but you didn''t actually have to come."


    "Why didn''t I come? I am also curious about this so-called prince. It seems that he is indeed a good opponent."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, without any tension on his face.


    He knows what the military division means.


    If he didn''t attend this banquet today, he would be regarded as bowing his head to Shen Cangsheng.


    With the Dragon Soul in front, perhaps Shen Cangsheng will not attack him in the near future.


    At the very least, the Dragon Soul can stop Shen Cangsheng''s threat for him until the Jiujianxian recovers from his injuries.


    But Ye Chen did not intend to stand behind Dragon Soul.


    In other words, Ye Chen is actually looking forward to this battle with Shen Cangsheng.


    "This is Yanjing after all, and the person standing behind Shen Cangsheng is very troublesome."


    The military teacher said solemnly.


    "Even the Dragon King can''t help it?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said curiously.


    "Shen Cangsheng''s affairs are intricate and complicated, even the master, I am afraid there is no way to get involved."


    The strategist shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The Dragon King is a strong master in the Grand Master realm, and he is also the leader of the Dragon Soul, even he can''t stop Shen Cangsheng.


    It seems that Shen Cangsheng is not as simple as it seems.


    At this moment, the lights on the scene dimmed instantly, and then a beautiful music sounded from the scene.


    The stage in front of the hall suddenly lit up, and two flashes hit the two figures on the stage.


    At this time, Shen Cangsheng hugged a woman in a black lace evening dress and walked towards the center of the stage.


    This woman is Shen Cangsheng''s mother, Qi Shiyue who is known as the first noble lady of Yanjing.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen Qi Shiyue.


    The years of age did not leave any marks on her face. A black V-neck evening dress highlighted her figure vividly. The snow-white skin and perfect figure matched the face of Shang Qingcheng.


    This moment of maturity and charming, suppressed the light of all the women present.


    There is no doubt that Qi Shiyue is definitely the perfect woman in the eyes of everyone present.


    Many eyes were cast on the stage, and Qi Shiyue and Shen Cangsheng walked to the center of the stage.


    Shen Cangsheng took a step back slightly, and turned out to leave the stage to Qi Shiyue.


    Qi Shiyue smiled slightly, picked up the microphone generously, and exuded an incomparable confidence and majesty.


    This majesty is very common in men, but in women, with such a strong aura, Ye Chen has only seen so few people.


    Su Xiyue and the military division are obviously one of them.


    "Good evening, everyone, and welcome all young talents to come to the common people''s dinner."


    Qi Shiyue picked up the microphone and looked at the people in the hall with a smile on her face.


    As soon as the words fell, there was enthusiastic applause, and many people looked greedily at Yi Shiyue on the stage.


    Qi Shiyue seemed to be prepared for a long time, quietly waiting for the applause to subside, and then continued: "Presumably many people are already a little strange to me. I am the common people''s mother, Qi Shiyue."


    "I''m very pleased that you can come to the common people''s celebration banquet. The common people have been away all these years, participating in various tasks for the dragon soul, and rarely return to Yanjing, otherwise the tragedies of the previous days will not happen."


    Qi Shiyue''s voice was a little low, and she said softly: "I have lost a son and cannot lose my last son. As a mother of the common people, I feel sincerely grateful for your support and help to the common people."


    After speaking, Qi Shiyue bowed to everyone in the hall.


    Qi Shiyue''s bow made most people at the scene flattered, and there was a burst of applause.


    In the identity of Qi Shiyue, saying this has already made many people present to earn enough face.


    And these words are extremely consistent with the grief of a mother after losing her son.


    "This woman is not easy."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "As expected, one of the four most beautiful women in Yanjing."


    "In terms of strategy, Shen Cangsheng is much different from Qi Shiyue."


    Military Master Liu raised her eyebrows slightly and said softly: "When she was young, Qi Shiyue was a very famous beauty in Yanjing. Many children of Yanjing''s family have admired Qi Shiyue for a long time. Until now, some people still remember her, a woman. Being able to sit down to this position without losing a man is not something ordinary women can do."


    Ye Chen nodded, a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Excluding the confrontation between the two, Ye Chen still has a certain appreciation for the woman Qi Shiyue.


    After Qi Shiyue gave a brief speech, she handed the microphone to Shen Cangsheng.


    After all, today''s protagonist is still Shen Cangsheng.


    "Everyone here, there are friends who treat me sincerely, and friends who want to see me making a fool of myself."


    Having said that, Shen Cangsheng paused, glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a smile: "But tonight, everyone can have fun. I wish you all a different night."


    Warm applause rang out in the venue, and many boys and girls clapped their hands vigorously.


    Ye Chen looked at the fanatical expression of many wealthy daughters, and couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    This Shen Cangsheng''s reputation in Yanjing is really great, and he can make so many people go crazy.


    As Shen Cangsheng and Qi Shiyue walked off the stage, the lights in the hall came on and the light dance music rang.


    The next show will be the dance of two partners.


    No wonder Suzaku came to pick him up in person, because it turned out to have this idea.


    Accompanied by beautiful dance music, Shen Cangsheng walked over gracefully, stretched out his hand to the military division, and said with a smile: "Military division, I don''t know if I can do a dance."


    "Sorry, I don''t know how to jump, you should find someone else."


    The military commander frowned, said lightly, and then took Suzaku to the resting place next to him.


    Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes, as if he knew the temper of the military, but he didn''t care too much, shrugged, turned and walked away.


    Ye Chen glanced around. The two women, Xia Mengxian and Qin Xinyu, had long since disappeared. Zhuque and the military commander were sitting not far away, resting and chatting. Looking around, Ye Chen didn''t even know a woman.


    There were few people in the hall who didn''t know the contradiction between Ye Chen and Shen Cangsheng, and naturally no woman came to dance with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t care too much. He turned around and was about to leave the dance floor when a charming voice suddenly heard around him.


    "Anyone? Don''t mind dancing with me."


    Qi Shiyue stood in front of Ye Chen and chuckled.


    Ye Chen was stunned, a look of astonishment flashed across his face.


    What an international joke, this woman invited him to dance?


    What does this mean?

 Chapter 983： Take a step back

    Ye Chen thought about tens of thousands of possibilities, but he did not expect that Qi Shiyue would invite him to dance.


    Although Ye Chen did not investigate, but before being caught in the ghost, Qi Shiyue definitely played a disgraceful role in it.


    Although they can''t be called a sea of ??blood, they definitely can''t talk about friendships.


    What''s more, what happened between him and Shen Cangsheng just now is definitely not so friendly.


    So this woman suddenly invited him to dance, what does it mean?


    Qi Shiyue looked at Ye Chen''s slightly sluggish expression, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    She likes the feeling of having everything in her own hands.


    "Will it be bad? I''m not very good at dancing."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked.


    "Ye Tianyun''s son, the eldest grandson of the Ye family, how could he not dance?"


    A meaningful smile flashed on Qi Shiyue''s face, and she whispered softly: "Could it be that I despise my old look and depravity, not comparable to those little girls?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a look of astonishment flashed across his face.


    Qi Shiyue''s remarks simply exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    This is already Chi Guoguo''s temptation~What kind of bad idea is this woman making?


    Ye Chen looked at Qi Shiyue suspiciously. Before she could speak, Qi Shiyue reached out and held Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Letting a lady to wait is not what a polite family prince should do."


    There was a strange smile on Qi Shiyue''s face, and she said seriously.


    Ye Chen was confused and brought to the center of the dance floor by Qi Shiyue, put a hand on Qi Shiyue''s waist, and jumped to the music.


    Qi Shiyue felt the temperature coming from her waist, her body became stiff, a strange color flashed across her face, and then she recovered.


    At this time, the movements of Ye Chen and Qi Shiyue attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "You see what happened?"


    "Yi Shiyue actually danced with Ye Chen?"


    "My God, what is going on?"


    "No, Ye Chen is obviously the murderer who injured Shen Tiangang. Could it be that Ye Chen and the prince reconciled?"


    Many people''s faces all changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    No one who can mix in the upper class of Yanjing is a fool. Ye Chen and Qi Shiyue talked happily. The meaning of this is a little unpredictable for everyone.


    Shen Cangsheng stood in the distance, looking at Ye Chen and Qi Shiyue who were hugging each other, his face instantly became extremely cold, and a terrifying evil spirit surrounded him.


    Many people around felt a chill in their hearts and subconsciously moved away from Shen Cangsheng.


    "Prince, what should I do now? Do you want to send Ye Chen out?"


    Shang Quan frowned, hesitated for a moment, and said softly.


    "Don''t you feel embarrassed enough?"


    Shen Cangsheng said with a grim look, and then looked at Ye Chen with cold eyes.


    Shang Quan frowned, gave Ye Chen a cold look, and stood quietly behind the prince.


    At this moment, Ye Chen hugged Qi Shiyue with a slight restraint, smelling the sweet fragrance on his body, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Although this was not the first time Ye Chen danced with a woman, it was definitely the most nervous one.


    Ye Chen could feel Shen Cangsheng''s murderous gaze without even looking at it.


    If Ye Chen did anything excessive, I''m afraid Shen Cangsheng would turn his face on the spot.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a wry smile.


    "Your mother and I are also good friends, but we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Today I saw the son of the deceased, and I felt a little joyful in my heart. I couldn''t help but come over and invite you to do a dance. I think you won''t refuse Ye Chen."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile.


    Refuse?


    You don''t give me a chance to refuse at all.


    It seems that this woman is not going to tell the truth.


    Ye Chen frowned, her big hands clasped Qi Shiyue slightly, and said with a smile: "Compared to dancing, I prefer some other ways of communication."


    Qi Shiyue breathed for a while, feeling the warmth on Ye Chen''s hands, and her body was a little stiff.


    She never expected that Ye Chen would be so bold on this occasion.


    However, Qi Shiyue can be regarded as a person accustomed to seeing strong winds and waves, and she separated a little distance from Ye Chen, and then said meaningfully: "Ye Shao, you are not what a gentleman should be."


    "Gentleman? I think you should have misunderstood me."


    Ye Chen grinned and said faintly: "I never said that I was a gentleman."


    Qi Shiyue squinted her eyes, a flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    "You are really a very special nobleman."


    Qi Shiyue said meaningfully: "Perhaps, you can be good friends with Cangcheng."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    It turned out that this woman, Qi Shiyue, wanted to come to make peace with him.


    This is really a strange thing.


    In this case, it is ridiculous that he and Shen Cang should become friends.


    "Become friends with Shen Cang? I think, Shen Cangsheng doesn''t know the purpose of your coming this time."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Does he know it, it doesn''t matter."


    Qi Shiyue said lightly.


    "No, I think this is the crux of the problem."


    Ye Chen hugged Qi Shiyue and turned around, and said with a smile: "Shen Cangsheng is a arrogant person, he shouldn''t accept such a result."


    "But he needs such a victory. As his mother, I have to make the right choice for him at the critical moment."


    Qi Shiyue said in a deep voice with the cloudy and sunny eyes.


    "So, you believe Shen Tiangang was not killed by me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I always knew."


    Qi Shiyue said indifferently: "Although Cangsheng is famous in Yanjing, he has made countless enemies. Many people watched him fall from the altar with eyesight, and Tiangang just accidentally became a victim."


    "But you still used a trick to frame me."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "If it weren''t for the Baidi''s move, I''m afraid I would have been expelled from Yanjing by now."


    "But you are still alive after all, don''t you?"


    Qi Shiyue smiled and said: "The common people just need an attitude, an attitude that can''t be bullied, not to mention the Ji family who shot you to send you to the ghost and sadness. It has nothing to do with me or the common people. I miss you and There is not much contradiction among common people, is there?"


    "Maybe Shen Cangsheng and you have different ideas."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Furthermore, you should persuade Shen Cangsheng, as long as he doesn''t make a move, I don''t have any other ideas."


    "I will personally say to the common people that you are about the same age as the common people, and you are all young talents of Yanjing. Wouldn''t it be better to step back and broaden the sky?"


    Qi Shiyue said meaningfully.


    "Why do you think that I would promise you that."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    Qi Shiyue''s face suddenly became a bit ugly.

 Chapter 984： reconciliation?

    Qi Shiyue looked at Ye Chen''s indifferent expression, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    He didn''t expect Ye Chen would reject her, and refused so simply.


    "Young people should not be so short-tempered. Rejection will not do you any good. People shouldn''t be your enemy."


    Qi Shiyue raised her head slightly, looked straight into Ye Chen''s eyes, and said softly.


    The faint fragrance floated out of Qi Shiyue''s body, and Ye Chen would definitely enjoy it if he changed the place.


    But at this time, Ye Chen didn''t have any idea of ??wanting to enjoy it.


    "I have never thought of being an enemy of Shen Cangsheng, but if people do not offend me, I do not offend others. If anyone offends me, I will pay back ten times."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Do you really think that Emperor Bai can protect you for a lifetime?"


    There was a flash of anger in Qi Shiyue��s eyes, and she said in a deep voice, ��Neither the Ji family nor Dugu Huangtian can let him stay in Yanjing. If there is no Baidi, you think that Ji Rong would have suffered such a big loss. Under the circumstances, will there be no indication?"


    "As expected to be the first noble lady of Yanjing, I even inquired about this kind of news."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "Unfortunately, I never thought about relying on Baidi."


    "Then you pressed Bao on Dragon King and Jiujianxian?"


    A sneer flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes.


    "Putting hope on others, after all, there is no real power to strengthen yourself."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "Do you think that you can be against the common people and the Ji family on your own?"


    Qi Shiyue froze for a while, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "why not?"


    Ye Chen smiled and said calmly.


    "Young people are better not to be too arrogant, they are easy to fall into their heads."


    Qi Shiyue chuckled lightly, with a kindly expression of comfort.


    "You''d better persuade Shen Cangsheng not to provoke me, otherwise, his name as a prince may not be kept."


    Ye Chen leaned to Qi Shiyue''s ear and said softly.


    Qi Shiyue felt the warm heat in her ears, her face was slightly strange, and her heart trembled.


    It has been a long time since her husband passed away that Qi Shiyue has not gotten so close to a man.


    Even though it was only a few minutes of conversation, Qi Shiyue felt a little strange in her heart.


    "It''s not too late to refuse me in such a hurry. It''s not too late to think about it for a few days.


    Qi Shiyue frowned and said seriously.


    "Since the words are not speculative, there is no need to talk."


    Ye Chen smiled, ready to let go of Qi Shiyue and leave.


    "Wait."


    Qi Shiyue frowned and stretched out her hand to grab Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that Qi Shiyue would use force at this time, and under the resistance of her arm, she pulled Qi Shiyue into her arms.


    With a warm fragrance in his arms, Ye Chen couldn''t help but breathe in his soft body.


    What do you want to do?


    Can''t agree to start using this method to seduce him?


    What kind of person does Qi Shiyue think of him, thinking that with this method, he can be forced to submit?


    What a joke, he really underestimated his concentration.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a serious face: "Aunt Qi, what do you mean? I''m not the kind of person you think."


    Qi Shiyue''s pretty face blushed, and she gave Ye Chen an angry look, then quietly left Ye Chen''s arms, gritted her teeth and said: "You are thinking about something, now you can''t leave."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, knowing that she had misunderstood Qi Shiyue, and said with a smile, "Could it be that Aunt Qi, you want to dance with me so much?"


    "We danced well before. If we suddenly separated, others might think that something happened between us. This dance song is about to end. When this dance song is over, you are leaving."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and said, holding back her anger.


    "Will it be bad?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said reluctantly.


    While speaking, Ye Chen''s hand slowly slipped from Qi Shiyue''s waist.


    Qi Shiyue''s body stiffened, her eyes exhaled a cold air, and she gritted her teeth and said, "If your hands can be honest, I might believe you."


    "Sorry, unexpected."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face.


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and slowly recovered her calm.


    Fortunately, the lights on the dance floor were slightly dim, and coupled with the angle problem, no one noticed the small movements between Ye Chen and Qi Shiyue.


    Although Ye Chen restrained carefully, there will still be some touches after all, and it will inevitably take some advantage.


    Qi Shiyue forcibly endured the strange feeling in her heart, ignored Ye Chen''s careful thoughts, and didn''t know what was thinking in her heart.


    At this time, Shen Cangsheng was standing on the edge of the hall, looking at the dancing guests on the dance floor, his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Prince, don''t come here without any problems."


    At this moment, there was a burst of bold laughter not far away, and then I saw Ji Wushuang bringing Yang Lingfeng, coming from not far away.


    "Ji Wushuang."


    Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that the prince is not in a good mood now."


    Ji Wushuang said meaningfully.


    "Brother Ji came to see the joke?"


    Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes, suddenly a soft smile appeared on his face, but his words were full of chill.


    "I''m here to help the prince, maybe we can reach agreement in some aspects."


    Ji Wushuang looked at Ye Chen and Qi Shiyue who were hugging together in the distance, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "I have never had the habit of letting others intervene in my affairs."


    Shen Cangsheng said calmly.


    "Does it mean that the prince doesn''t want to avenge your brother?"


    Ji Wushuang smiled and said, "As long as you agree, I can help you stop Baidi. At that time, Ye Chen will not just do it with you."


    "I heard that Ye Chen and Baidi personally went to Lying Ji''s house some time ago, making the old man extremely angry."


    The prince did not follow Ji Wushuang''s conversation, squinted his eyes, and suddenly spoke.


    A glint flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    This matter has become a taboo in the Ji family. If the person speaking is not the prince in front of him, Ji Wushuang might have done it long ago.


    "Shen Cangsheng, what do you mean?"


    Ji Wushuang said with a gloomy expression.


    "I will solve my problem by myself, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Shen Cangsheng left a faint sentence, then turned and walked away.


    "Shao Ji, what exactly does Shen Cangsheng mean?"


    After Shen Cangsheng left, Yang Lingfeng frowned and asked in a deep voice, "The two of them are not going to reconcile. The woman Qi Shiyue rarely does this kind of behavior with other men."


    "Reconciliation? Do you think that a arrogant person like Shen Cangsheng can tolerate Ye Chen?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Wait and see, there will be a good show soon."

 Chapter 985： invite

    Now the entire Yanjing power is complicated. Because of the Baidi, it is impossible for the Ji family to act on Ye Chen in the near future, so Ji Wushuang can only pin his hopes on the prince Shen Cangsheng.


    If Shen Cangsheng and Ye Chen both lose out, it is indeed an extremely ideal situation for Ji Wushuang, which can save Ji Wushuang a lot of things.


    "Shao Ji, Dragon Soul is already investigating the cause of Shen Tiangang''s death. I''m afraid it has been found on me."


    Yang Lingfeng hesitated, and said hesitantly: "If we don''t act, we will be in trouble when the Dragon Soul finds us."


    "I didn''t expect the dragon soul people to move so fast, have you handled this matter cleanly?"


    Ji Wushuang narrowed his eyes and said with a serious face.


    "I have taken care of everyone who did it. Although the Dragon Soul has suspected me, it will never find evidence."


    Yang Lingfeng frowned, and said in a deep voice, "But I''m afraid there will be many dreams in the night. If Shen Cangsheng is suspicious, our plan will be ruined."


    "It''s better for us to act first and completely cut off their chance of reconciliation."


    Yang Lingfeng stretched out his hand and said in a deep voice.


    A touch of movement flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes.


    If it can intensify the contradiction between Ye Chen and the prince, Ji Wushuang would be happy to see it.


    "do you have any plans?"


    Ji Wushuang asked with a smile.


    Yang Lingfeng''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and he reached Ji Wushuang''s ear and said a few words softly.


    A glint flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, patted Yang Lingfeng on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Then this matter is left to you. If it is done, I will never treat you badly. I heard that Vice Minister Yang is about to Retired, work hard, this position is yours."


    "Thank you Ji Shao, I will never let you down."


    A touch of excitement flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes, he said with a serious face, and then quickly left.


    "Shao Ji, can this person rest assured?"


    An old man behind Ji Wushuang squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "He can only trust me now. There is no second way to go. If Shen Cangsheng knows that Shen Tiangang was killed by him, he has absolutely no way to survive."


    A smile flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and he said faintly: "But letting him stand in front can also attract the attention of Dragon Soul and them, saving me a lot of things."


    "His collusion with the human world, Dragon Soul probably already knew about it."


    The old man hesitated for a while, and said in a deep voice: "If he confessed to the young master, things would be bad."


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have the guts yet, let''s watch the show quietly."


    Ji Wushuang glanced at Ye Chen meaningfully, then turned and left.


    At this time, the music at the ball slowly stopped, and the first dance music finally ended, and Qi Shiyue let go of Ye Chen''s hand like a escape.


    "I hope I have another chance to dance with Aunt Qi next time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Then it depends on your choice."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and said meaningfully, then turned and left the dance floor and walked towards the lounge.


    Ye Chen looked at Qi Shiyue''s back, a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes.


    Qi Shiyue returned to the lounge, when Shen Cangsheng was standing in front of the glass window, looking at the guests in the hall.


    "Why do you do this?"


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Qi Shiyue and said seriously.


    "This is what you need most now. If you can win Ye Chen and get the dragon soul order in his hand, you can inherit the dragon soul. This is what you must do."


    Qi Shiyue said with a calm face.


    Shen Cangsheng''s face instantly became gloomy, and his originally handsome face also became a bit distorted, looking extremely hideous.


    "Then you invite Ye Chen to dance and humiliate me in public?"


    Shen Cangsheng roared with a terrifying expression, his expression extremely shocking.


    "It''s up to me to come forward, more suitable than you."


    Qi Shiyue said indifferently.


    "Appropriate? I think you like Ye Chen?"


    Shen Cangsheng said viciously.


    A chill flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes, and she slapped Shen Cangsheng''s face with a fierce slap.


    With a crisp sound, Shen Cang did not move vividly, and he abruptly endured the slap of Qi Shiyue, and a clear applause appeared on her white face.


    Qi Shiyue looked at the palm prints on Shen Cangsheng''s face, a touch of distress flashed across her face, and she stretched out her hand and slowly stroked his face.


    "I''m all for your own good."


    Qi Shiyue said softly, her eyes full of soft colors.


    "I will do these things myself, but it is not your turn to teach me."


    Shen Cangsheng said indifferently: "You just need to be your noble lady honestly."


    Qi Shiyue frowned, looked at Shen Cangsheng''s persistent eyes, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "I''m a little tired, go back first."


    After that, Yi Shiyue turned around and left the lounge.


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Qi Shiyue''s back with a gloomy color in his eyes.


    After separating from Qi Shiyue, Ye Chen walked straight to the military division and the others.


    "Ye Chen, did this woman Qi Shiyue invite you to dance?"


    Far away, Suzaku said to Ye Chen suspiciously, "What is this woman thinking?"


    "I do not know either."


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    "Yi Shiyue, this woman has always cleaned herself up in Yanjing, and she has never heard of dancing with other men. She won''t be after you."


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a weird expression: "Be careful, don''t be fooled by this woman."


    "Suzaku are you talking nonsense."


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and he said angrily: "It''s really a dog that can''t spit out ivory."


    "Ye Chen, who are you scolding?"


    Suzaku''s eyes widened and said fiercely.


    "Okay, stop arguing between you two."


    The strategist frowned and said softly.


    "Military strategist, Ye Chen bullies people, and you don''t help me either."


    Suzaku tugged at the arm of the strategist, and said a little.


    Military strategist Liu frowned, his face showing a touch of helplessness.


    At this moment, beautiful music came to mind in the hall, and the second dance melody rang at this time, and a couple of men and women walked into the dance floor hand in hand.


    "Military officer, can I invite you to dance?"


    Ye Chen looked at the military commander''s beautiful face, and under the guidance of a ghost, he stretched out his hand to the military commander.


    After saying this, Ye Chen regretted a little.


    Even Shen Cangsheng ignored a woman like a military teacher, how could she agree to dance.


    The military strategist looked at Ye Chen''s sincere eyes, frowned, and placed his small white hand on Ye Chen''s palm in Suzaku''s horrified gaze.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 986： Taboo

    Ye Chen didn''t expect that the military division would actually agree so simply.


    Is it possible that his personality is so attractive that even the military division can''t resist it?


    "What are you still doing?"


    The military master glanced at Ye Chen lightly.


    Ye Chen came back to his senses, with a smirk on his face, took the military master''s hand and walked to the dance floor.


    The military commander naturally placed his hand on Ye Chen''s shoulder, and the two began to dance to the music.


    There is no doubt that the combination of Ye Chen and the military division has become the focus of everyone present.


    Putting aside other factors, the two of them are indeed good men and women.


    And the identity of the military division has already been posted at the banquet.


    One of the most powerful masters of the new generation of Dragon Soul, the disciple of the Dragon King, this series of identities made the military division even more dazzling.


    More importantly, everyone knew the prince''s thoughts about the military division.


    Ye Chen not only injured the prince''s younger brother, but also wanted to rob the prince''s woman, this is too courageous.


    Ye Chen hugged the strategist at this time, and started dancing to the music.


    "Unexpectedly, military master, your dance would be so good."


    The military master''s dancing posture was very elegant, but it was a bit beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "Is it surprising? Ballroom dancing is a must-learn skill for every member of the Dragon Soul."


    The military teacher said calmly.


    Dragon Soul is the most mysterious organization in China, and its members are not only powerful, but also master various skills, so that they can complete tasks in various situations.


    As Dragon Soul''s most powerful military commander, the military commander is extremely outstanding in all aspects, and dancing naturally cannot be difficult for her.


    Ye Chen was stunned, with a smile on his face.


    The two were close together, and a faint fragrance floated out of the military division''s body. This fragrance was different from any perfume that Ye Chen could smell, but was the body fragrance of the military division.


    This long fragrance made Ye Chen feel a little bit ready to move.


    However, the strength of the military division in front of him was not simple, and Ye Chen did not dare to make any excessive moves.


    "That woman, Qi Shiyue, wants you to back down?"


    The military division suddenly said.


    "How did you know?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, looking at the general''s expressionless face, surprised.


    There was no expression on the military commander''s face, just looking at Ye Chen with such a calm expression, and had no intention of speaking.


    Ye Chen smiled freely, without concealing anything, and said with a smile: "This woman, Qi Shiyue, really meant that, and wanted me to give in in front of Shen Cangsheng."


    "How did you answer?"


    The strategist frowned and asked.


    "What do you think I will answer?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "Shen Cangsheng''s identity is very complicated and carries the expectations of many people. You really don''t need to conflict with him."


    The military strategist frowned and reminded with a slight kindness.


    "It looks like you have guessed my answer."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth and said casually: "So what, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people, if Shen Cangsheng wants to fight, then stand."


    Ye Chen''s voice seemed easy-going, but a monstrous fighting spirit rose into the sky, making the military division''s eyes a little dazed.


    "If you have any questions, tell me as soon as possible, since you have the Dragon Soul Order, in some respects, the Dragon Soul will be your help, but Shen Cangsheng also has the Dragon Soul Order in his hands, plus his father''s relationship. The Dragon King is actually a bit difficult to do. The help he has given should not be too great."


    The strategist frowned and said in a deep voice, "Please don''t mind this matter."


    "Dragon Soul can choose between me and Shen Cangsheng not to help each other, I am already very grateful."


    Ye Chen said casually: "As for the matter between me and Shen Cangsheng, it is the matter of the two of us. Thank you Senior Dragon King for your kindness for me."


    The military strategist frowned, knowing Ye Chen''s temper, he didn''t say much.


    At this time, as the dance music was getting better, the military master and Ye Chen didn''t say anything. The two began to dance to the dance music in silence.


    At this moment, in front of the window of the lounge, Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen and the military master who were hugging each other, his face was extremely gloomy, and he slapped the red wine glass in his hand.


    The red wine with a hint of wine scented slowly down Shen Cangsheng''s palm, dripping onto the expensive carpet.


    Shang Quan stood by, his face changed slightly, and he lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Everyone knows that Shen Cangsheng is extremely fond of military divisions, and even said in Yanjing that non military divisions would not marry.


    The entire Yanjing, even the members of the four major families, were afraid of the idea of ??attacking a military commander because of the prince''s face.


    Unexpectedly, there are people who do not know whether they live or die, and dare to dance with the military division.


    "Prince, this woman is simply not giving you face, she even dared to dance with other men, and Ye Chen, who still has enemies with you, is not giving you face at all."


    Shang Quan gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Shen Cangsheng squeezed the palm of his hand forcefully, a trace of horrible aura flashed through his eyes, suddenly turned his head to look at Shang Quan, and said indifferently: "I don''t allow anyone to slander the military master, Shang Quan, this is me. I warned you one last time, okay?"


    A trace of terrifying evil aura directly blasted on Shang Quan''s body, and the unprecedented pressure caused Shang Quan''s bones to creak.


    "Prince, you are not worth it at all."


    Shang Quan gritted his teeth and said.


    "Shang Quan, this is not something you should be concerned about."


    Shen Cangsheng said indifferently.


    "Prince, I was wrong, and I will never mention the prince."


    Shang Quan''s expression changed and he hurriedly apologized.


    The prince snorted coldly, and slowly withdrew the exhaled breath.


    Shang Quan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, not daring to complain.


    The military teacher is Shen Cangsheng''s taboo, even if Shang Quan violates the prince''s taboo, he will be punished.


    "Prince, this kid is deceiving too much, even the prince''s idea is dared to fight, what should we do now, are we going to do it?"


    Shang Quan passed the handkerchief in his hand and said in a deep voice.


    Shen Cangsheng took the handkerchief, wiped the wine from his hand seriously, and said faintly: "It''s not the time yet."


    "Is it possible to make him jump in front of us?"


    Shang Quan hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth and said.


    "He won''t be able to fight for long. Someone is already in front of us."


    A look of contempt flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and he said lightly.


    "Prince, you mean, Ji Wushuang and the others will do it?"


    Shang Quan thought for a moment, and said with a serious face.


    "I want to sit back and watch the theater with peace of mind, sit back and enjoy the success. I really want to be beautiful. How can they use it for me to sink in."


    Shen Cangsheng threw the handkerchief in his hand in the trash can and said meaningfully: "If he can''t even deal with a small person like Yang Lingfeng, he won''t be worthy of being my opponent."


    "Prince wise."


    Shang Quan patted a flattery.


    "What I asked you to investigate, how is the investigation going, how did Tiangang die?"


    Shen Cangsheng looked at the guests outside the window and suddenly asked.

 Chapter 987： the truth

    Although the prince Shen Cangsheng looked cold and ruthless to outsiders, he took care of Shen Tiangang, otherwise he would not be so arrogant and indulgent.


    Shen Cangsheng attached great importance to the murderer of Shen Tiangang, and let Shang Quan investigate this matter early.


    "The prince, the death of Young Master Tiangang is already a bit eye-catching. Although Shen Tiangang was seriously injured by Ye Chen, his fatal injury was indeed not caused by Ye Chen."


    Shang Quan whispered: "The results of the Dragon Soul investigation are not problematic. Master Tiangang did indeed die of poisoning."


    "Poisoned?"


    Shen Cangsheng muttered to himself in a low voice, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you know who moved the hand?"


    Shen Cangsheng said indifferently.


    "I''m still investigating. The murderer did a clean job. There is no evidence yet, but the Dragon Soul seems to have targeted Yang Lingfeng and the Ji family."


    Shang Quan hesitated, and said softly, "They have full motives and abilities."


    "It seems that even if they weren''t killed, it can''t be separated from them."


    Shen Cangsheng''s eyes flashed with sorrow, and he said with a grim expression: "Yang family, Ji family, dare to kill my Shen Cangsheng brother, we can''t finish this matter, Shang Quan, you continue to investigate, once you have a clue, come and report immediately ."


    "Yes, Prince."


    Shang Quan responded, hesitated, and then said hesitantly, "Then Ye Chen..."


    "You don''t need to care about Ye Chen''s affairs, I will handle it myself, no one is allowed to do anything to him without authorization."


    Shen Cangsheng said indifferently.


    Shang Quan nodded and walked out quickly.


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen''s back, a cruel smile flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, when the sound of music on the dance floor stopped abruptly, Ye Chen let go of the sergeant with unfinished talent.


    There was enthusiastic applause, and many people retreated to the edge of the dance floor, looking at Ye Chen and the military division with admiration.


    The strategist did not change his face, but returned to the side of Suzaku with a calm expression.


    "Senior Sister Jun, this is the first time I saw you dancing. I didn''t expect it to be so great."


    Suzaku said excitedly.


    "Ye Chen''s dance is also good."


    The military commander sat beside Suzaku with a calm expression and said softly.


    Ye Chen walked behind to hear the compliment of the military commander, raised his eyebrows, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    It is rare to hear a compliment from a frosty beauty like a military teacher.


    "Ye Chen? Cut it."


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Chen, curled her lips, and snorted coldly.


    This **** Ye Chen, even the military strategist invited her, and he didn''t even invite her, which made Suzaku very shameless.


    Ye Chen glanced at Suzaku''s gloomy expression, coughed twice, and smiled at Suzaku and said, "Suzaku, let''s jump on the next song."


    "Who wants to dance with you?"


    Suzaku curled his lips and snorted coldly.


    "Since you are not willing, then I will go to Xia Mengxian, I think she should be happy to accept my invitation."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and joked.


    "you dare."


    A look of irritation appeared on Zhu Que''s face, and she hurriedly got up and grabbed Ye Chen''s hand and walked towards the dance floor.


    Ye Chen put his hand on Suzaku''s waist with a smile, and pulled Suzaku to dance on the dance floor like a puppet.


    Feeling the warm palm of her waist, Suzaku''s pretty face flushed slightly, and she couldn''t help being distracted. The dance steps under her feet suddenly became messy, and she stepped on the back of Ye Chen''s instep.


    Suzaku was wearing high heels that were five centimeters in length today. Ye Chen didn''t react at all when he stepped on it suddenly, and a piercing pain came from the instep.


    This woman is so cruel, she hasn''t forgotten the story of teasing her just now, revenge him so mercilessly.


    This is the rhythm that will abolish him.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Suzaku came back to his senses, and looked at Ye Chen''s grin, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "Suzaku, we won''t take you to retaliate against me like this. If you have something to say, there is no need to do it directly."


    Ye Chen took a breath and said with a wry smile.


    "Who did it? I was not careful."


    Suzaku curled his lips, then glanced at the military division who was sitting not far away, frowned, and said curiously, "What is the relationship between you and the military division?"


    "What do you mean? How can I have anything to do with the military division?"


    Ye Chen was a little confused when asked by Suzaku, and said with a puzzled look.


    "If it doesn''t matter, how could the military division dance with you? I have known the military division for so long, and I have never seen her dance with other men at the Yanjing dance party."


    Zhu Que did not believe Ye Chen''s words.


    "I''ve just met a few times with the military division. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, then forget it."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Really?"


    Zhu Que looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    "Of course it is true, more real than real gold."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "I believe you once."


    Suzaku snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "You care about me and the military division''s affairs so much, you don''t like me, right?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a narcissistic expression: "But this is also normal. After all, there is no good man like me in Yanjing."


    "Dancing your dance well, it''s so stinky."


    An unnatural look flashed in Suzaku''s eyes, and he said angrily: "A man who wants to chase this girl can get to the Huangpu River from here, I will see you asshole?"


    "Really?"


    Ye Chen looked at Suzaku with a smile on his face, his eyes full of abuse.


    Zhuque''s face flushed, and a flash of shame flashed in her eyes, and her feet slammed on the back of Ye Chen''s instep, thinking of stepping through Ye Chen.


    "Suzaku, are you serious?"


    Ye Chen had been prepared for a long time, and his steps were disorderly, and he avoided the Suzaku''s sneak attack. With this strength, he took Suzaku around in a circle.


    At the same time, Ye Chen exerted a slight force on his hand and brought the Vermillion Bird to his arms.


    "Ye Chen, don''t mess with me."


    Suzaku''s face changed and she exclaimed, her expression a little flustered.


    No wonder Suzaku panicked, it was really that Ye Chen was too shameless.


    With such a strong hand, she was about to stick her on Ye Chen''s body.


    If you know that she wore an evening gown, and the military commander was sitting not far away, if you see them like this, you still don''t know what to think.


    "This is your first hand. I''m just fighting back."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of abuse, and he put his arm around Suzaku''s waist and said with a smirk.


    Zhu Que''s right hand was in front of Ye Chen, and he felt the rich aura of Ye Chen''s body, and a flash of shame flashed in his eyes.


    This bastard, clearly because she didn''t dare to do anything, and shamelessly ate her tofu.

 Chapter 988： ambush

    I don''t know what hands or feet Ye Chen moved. At this time, Suzaku felt a little weak in his body. Not to mention breaking away from Ye Chen''s embrace, even standing still a little unstable.


    This shameless bastard.


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Chen''s teasing eyes, gritted her teeth with hatred, but she had nothing to do.


    Fortunately, the place where they are is a bit remote, and no outsider noticed their actions, it just seemed to be more intimate.


    If Suzaku makes a lot of noise, she will definitely attract the attention of the military commander. By then, she will not be able to clean up even if she jumps into the Yellow River.


    "Ye Chen, wait and see for me, grandma, I won''t let you go."


    Realizing that today is destined to suffer a dumb loss, Zhu Que gritted her teeth and stared at Ye Chen fiercely.


    "Suzaku, if you dare to do it, our relationship will be exposed."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    "Relation? What can we have, it''s really a dog can''t vomit ivory."


    Suzaku''s face flushed, and she gritted her teeth and said.


    "Others don''t think so. If any misunderstanding arises from the military division, then it''s not good, do you think it is."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, his eyes full of pride.


    Zhuque''s lungs were about to explode, and he stretched out his hand and twisted Ye Chen''s waist.


    What does this **** mean, is Chi Guoguo threatening her?


    Ye Chen drew a breath of cold air, but Suzaku used true energy with this hand, and this twist was afraid that the flesh on his waist would be pinched.


    "It seems that you haven''t realized the seriousness of the problem. It just so happens that I have a personal dance, which I will teach you for free today."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk in Suzaku''s ear.


    Before Suzaku could understand what Ye Chen''s close-fitting dance was, Ye Chen pulled Suzaku and danced to the music.


    With the end of the third dance music, Zhuque gritted her teeth, gave Ye Chen a shameful look, and hurriedly left the dance floor.


    Ye Chen, the bastard, was extremely provocative, and he was almost beyond Suzaku''s tolerance.


    If you are jumping, Suzaku will not go crazy if you are not sure.


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Seeing Suzaku''s angrily, there was a sense of comfort.


    After three dances in a row, the prom is almost over, and the next is normal social time.


    The military strategist could come to the banquet, which was meant to give Shen Cangsheng face, and when the party was over, he left first.


    Ye Chen and Zhuque also left the banquet soon after.


    Because at the time of the ball, Suzaku was now angry, sitting in the driver''s seat, ignoring Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at Suzaku''s angrily, and didn''t dare to pick Suzaku again. For a while, the car was a little quiet.


    Yenching in the night was a bit quiet. There were no pedestrians on the originally spacious roads, but it seemed a bit abnormal.


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed across his face.


    In the dark, Ye Chen felt that a crisis was getting closer.


    "Suzaku, we are afraid we have already been targeted."


    Ye Chen looked at the scenery outside the window and said suddenly.


    "Look at us so soon? Who is so impatient, is it the prince''s person?"


    Suzaku froze, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s still unclear who''s the person, but you have to be careful, I''m afraid there will be a big battle next."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s heart tightened, and a strong anxiety suddenly rose in his heart, and the hairs all over his body stood up.


    The sixth sense honed between life and death told Ye Chen that a strong crisis was approaching.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, he was a little hairy.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his mental power was highly concentrated, and his divine sense centered on Ye Chen, spreading wildly around.


    "This car is not right."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed abruptly, and the sound of a clock ticking like a clock sounded in Ye Chen''s ear.


    Ye Chen suddenly lowered his head, and in perspective, a row of black objects were bound under the base of the off-road vehicle.


    "This is a regular bomb."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he yelled: "Suzaku, there is a bomb on this car, stop now."


    "Ye Chen, what are you talking about?"


    Suzaku froze for a moment, and did not react for a while.


    Ye Chen looked at the number that was about to return to zero on the bomb. He didn''t care about anything else. He roared and opened the door of the passenger seat directly.


    Suzaku also felt something was wrong at this time, and hurriedly slowed down.


    "Damn it, it''s too late."


    A sense of oppression of death caused Ye Chen to suffocate a bit, and the muscles all over his body suddenly tightened, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Regardless of other things, Ye Chen grabbed Suzaku''s arm abruptly, and let out a low growl. The terrifying blood radiated from Ye Chen''s body, and he pulled Suzaku from the passenger seat and jumped out directly.


    Just flew out a few meters away, suddenly, with a huge roar, the ground trembled fiercely, and a trace of horrible fluctuations rose from behind Ye Chen.


    Suzaku''s pupils shrank suddenly, watching the dazzling fire from the off-road vehicle, which exploded in front of her.


    The horrible air current fluctuated towards Ye Chen and Vermillion Bird.


    "damn it."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrunk slightly, a hideous color flashed in his eyes, he hugged Suzaku''s body, followed the energy, and flew towards the distance.


    But Ye Chen still underestimated the power of this explosion. The special explosives, coupled with the off-road vehicle, the power generated by the two-by-two superposition, were not inferior to the full-scale shot of the Grandmaster Realm.


    Driven by this impact, countless car residues directly pierced Ye Chen''s back. The blood instantly stained the skirt of his clothes, and then Ye Chen and Suzaku directly hit the ground.


    Suzaku paled by the shock of the counter-shock, and snorted. She shook Ye Chen, gritted her teeth and said, "Ye Chen, how are you? Is there anything wrong."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and grinned with pain.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen''s physical body was strong enough. Although it seemed to have been seriously injured, these debris fragments were all stuck in the muscles by Ye Chen and did not hurt to the point, but this did not mean that Ye Chen was not in pain.


    Driven by the shock wave, dozens of fragments pierced Ye Chen''s back, and the pain was no less than that of a thousand arrows.


    With such a close explosion, Ye Chen now felt that his whole body was falling apart.


    What kind of powerful explosives was stuffed into this car that could make him hurt his body with this intensity.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and let out a low roar. The blood rushed through his whole body, relying on the strength of his muscles to directly squeeze out the fragments of his back, and then the vitality flowed, slowly recovering the wound.


    Ye Chen got up from Suzaku. At this time, the off-road vehicle was still burning not far away, and a deep pit was blown out directly under the body.


    Suzaku looked at the wreckage of the car not far away, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen to jump out of the car with her, this kind of powerful explosion would not be able to take it off with the physical body of Vermillion Bird.


    If you stay in the car, Suzaku will definitely die.


    "Who made the move? This is to kill us."


    Suzaku said with an ugly face, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and was about to speak, when a strange muffled sound suddenly sounded, and then Suzaku snorted, and a **** flower appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 989： Behind the scenes

    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, an anxious color flashed in his eyes, and he stepped to the side of Suzaku and reached out to support her.


    "Suzaku, how are you."


    Ye Chen looked at Suzaku''s wound while talking.


    After careful observation, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Suzaku deliberately avoided it, and did not hit a fatal place. It was only slightly injured, and there was no danger to life.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and tapped a few times on Suzaku''s wound, and instantly sealed the blood.


    "Ye Chen, there are snipers."


    Suzaku gritted his teeth, his face was slightly pale, and his painful forehead was a little sweaty.


    "I know."


    Ye Chen''s gaze followed the direction where the bullet came, and sure enough, in the woods a few hundred meters away, there were several figures lurking inside.


    At this moment, a sniper hundreds of meters away aimed at Ye Chen''s head, and then pressed the trigger.


    Ye Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he immediately felt a crisis, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Then the space around the bullet began to twist in an instant, and then the entire space was like a giant beast, opened its mouth in the blood basin and swallowed the bullet directly.


    "I will take you to a safe place to hide."


    Ye Chen picked up the Vermilion Bird, said in a deep voice, and then ran towards the small hill not far away.


    Beside the hillside, there are a few big rocks, which are suitable for Suzaku hiding in them.


    Ye Chen put the Vermillion Bird behind the stone, and said in a deep voice: "You don''t move here first, I will deal with those people in the past."


    "Ye Chen, you don''t need to go there, the people from the Dragon Soul should be here soon."


    Suzaku gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Since the shot is taken, it is impossible to let them go."


    Ye Chen smiled, and disappeared where he was.


    "Boss, something is wrong, this kid was not injured."


    In a small forest hundreds of meters away from Ye Chen, on the trunk of one of the taller trees, a man with a black tights flashed a look of surprise in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "There is something wrong."


    A burly man standing under the tree put down the binoculars in his hand, frowned and said, "Such a powerful explosive didn''t hurt him. It seems that the goal this time is a bit difficult."


    "Boss, if it is easy to handle, the world will not invite us to do it."


    A wretched-looking man walked out and said with a smile: "But that woman was shot by Ah Si. It is absolutely impossible to escape."


    "Boss, they hid in a bunker not far away. It is difficult for me to sniper."


    A Si said in a dull voice.


    "Fourth, you stare at the tree first. As long as they take their heads, they will immediately sniper. I will lead people to double-up from the flank, and be sure to kill the target as soon as possible."


    The burly man called the boss said in a deep voice: "The movement here is too loud, I''m afraid that something will happen if it drags on."


    Ah Si frowned, opened his mouth to say something, but finally nodded.


    As for the decision of the boss, Ah Si has always obeyed unconditionally, although Ah Si thinks that the boss made a fuss this time.


    They had a team of seven people. There was only a man and a woman facing each other, and the woman had been injured by herself and basically lost her combat effectiveness.


    With their strength, seven-on-one and so cautious, Ah Si felt that the boss had made a fuss.


    The place they squatted guarding was well-placed and well-placed. As long as the opponent dared to show up, Ah Si could be sure that he would have a headshot within 300 meters.


    It''s just that the boss quickly gained prestige in the regiment. Although Ah Si was a little dissatisfied with the boss''s command, he did not dare to say much.


    Ah Si turned around and came under the tree. When he was about to climb up the uncle, he suddenly seemed to have some weird premonition. Suddenly he raised his head, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    On the top branch of the uncle, there was a figure standing, and this person was the target of their kill this time, Ye Chen.


    Why is he here?


    A Si subconsciously bit the tip of his tongue, a piercing pain, not an illusion.


    Just a few seconds ago, he saw the target hiding under the rock mass hundreds of meters away. After a few words, he found them?


    Is this a human or a monster?


    The hairs of Ah Si''s whole body stood up, and his heart paused subconsciously, stretched out his hand to hold the sniper rifle in his hand, and aimed directly at Ye Chen.


    As a sniper, only when he holds his own weapon, can Ah Si have enough confidence.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a flick of his fingers, a white light shot out from his fingertips, which turned into a sword energy and passed directly through the center of Ah Si''s brows.


    Ah Si''s pupils shrank suddenly, an incredible look flashed in his eyes, and then he fell directly to the ground.


    "Four."


    The wretched-looking man next to him looked at Ah Si who had suddenly fallen into a pool of blood, his face suddenly changed, his body instinctively moved backwards, and at the same time he opened his mouth to shout, but it was too late.


    A big hand suddenly stretched out from behind the man, grabbed the man��s neck, and then grabbed it hard, only to hear a crisp fracture, and then the man��s neck was directly squeezed off by Ye Chen, and he threw it out like trash. .


    "who are you?"


    The boss of the mercenary group changed his expression and looked at Ye Chen warily.


    "Don''t even recognize your goal?"


    A bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "You...you are Ye Chen."


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of the boss of the mercenary group, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Who sent you here."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Speak out now, I can give you a whole body."


    "Want to know the identity of the employer? If you want to be beautiful, please die for me."


    A hideous color flashed in the boss''s eyes, and when his wrist was turned, a desert eagle appeared on his palm, and then he fired several shots at Ye Chen.


    A sneer smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, a trace of divine power centered on Ye Chen, spreading wildly around, the entire space was like the surface of water, causing waves of ripples.


    When the bullet of the Desert Eagle touched this ripple, all of them were shattered.


    "Hippo, come here for reinforcements."


    The boss''s face changed, and he yelled at the woods not far away, and at the same time his body quickly backed away.


    There was no sound in the woods except for an echo.


    "They are already waiting for you underground."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he flicked his finger at the burly man, a wisp of sword energy shot directly through his thigh, and blood spewed out directly.


    Ye Chen stepped on his chest, wisps of vitality poured into his body, and a sharp pain like a thousand knives emerged from his body.


    "Let''s talk about it, who sent you here, and I can give you a good time."


    A scarlet killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "People...in the world."


    The burly man spouted a mouthful of blood, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and he said a few words in a hesitant manner.


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he stepped on it slightly, and a burst of strength directly shattered his heart.


    "A squad of mercenaries was destroyed in just a few minutes. It seems that the news is correct. You are a Chinese master. This mission seems a bit interesting."


    At this moment, there was a round of applause, and then a man walked out of the woods with applause, his eyes full of admiration.

 Chapter 990： All the heroes

    The man in front of him has blond hair and is wearing a black trench coat. He has obvious European ancestry. His muscles look quite strong and full of power.


    At this moment, he was playing with a pitch-black dagger, and on the handle of the dagger, there was a silver wolf head roaring to the sky, looking extremely fierce.


    When Ye Chen was still ten meters away, the man suddenly stopped, looking at Ye Chen with admiration, his eyes full of fierce killing intent.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said calmly.


    "Kane."


    The man looked at Ye Chen with interest, and said with a grim look.


    "Wolf King Kane?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    The wolf king Kane, whose name is extremely famous in the Western world, is a powerful man in the dark world, like a wolf, cruel in nature.


    According to the news from the Underground World, Kane is very likely to be a powerhouse of the wolf clan, and Kane''s name is ranked in the top ten of the sky list. In terms of strength, he is even stronger than the Orion Ye Chen encountered before.


    Unexpectedly, this time the world sent all Kane over.


    "I didn''t expect you to know my name. It really is not an ordinary character. I haven''t experienced the taste of bloodthirsty for a long time. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Kane''s eyes flashed fiercely like wolves, looking at Ye Chen with a serious expression.


    "It seems that the world did not tell you my specific news."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Since it''s here, don''t prepare to leave, do it."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, your opponent may not be me."


    Kane shook his head and said sensibly, "Although I really want to kill you personally, if I secretly eat alone, I''m afraid those guys will be a bit dissatisfied. I don''t want to be worried about by those guys every day."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    Can Kane be so jealous, is it possible that this time the killer is not only Kane alone?


    If only Kane was alone, Ye Chen was confident that there was no pressure.


    But if several killers work together, it will be a little troublesome.


    After all, the top ten killers in the sky list are not simple characters, even if Ye Chen handles them, they need to be taken seriously.


    "Kane, this is not your character."


    At this moment, a charming voice came from all around, and then a charming woman in a black tights appeared not far away.


    The woman in front of her was bare on the outside skin, full of black lines, looking extremely strange, and the eyes of a pair of Danfeng were full of charm.


    "Black Widow."


    Ye Chen frowned, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    Black Widow is a very famous killer in South America. Her body is as soft as a snake, and she also possesses the venom of various snakes. It is definitely an extremely difficult opponent.


    "I didn''t expect the little brother to know my sister, come, come to my sister, and let my sister be lucky."


    The black widow cast a winking eye like Ye Chen, and said with a charming face.


    "Go away."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said indifferently.


    A murderous intent flashed in the black widow''s eyes, her face became extremely hideous, and the black markings on her face gave people a sense of horror.


    "Black Widow, I didn''t expect you to deflate."


    A slightly simple voice came from the woods, and then a dull sound of footsteps suddenly sounded, and the whole ground began to tremble slightly.


    "Bad God is actually here?"


    The black widow and Kane''s faces changed slightly, and they turned to look at the tall figure not far away, their faces full of solemn expressions.


    This figure is more than two meters high, and the muscles all over it are extremely strong, and a trace of extremely terrifying power is faintly revealed, giving people an extremely powerful pressure.


    The savage **** is one of the most powerful killers in ancient India. He has practiced the oldest secret technique of Brahman since he was a child, and his body is extremely powerful. He possesses the power of a dragon elephant and is extremely powerful. Even an elephant can be torn apart.


    Barbarian God ranks fifth in the world''s killer list, but even the top-ranked killer is unwilling to provoke this monster.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    In order to deal with him this time, the world directly sent three top ten killers.


    It''s really a big deal.


    "Why the magician guy hasn''t come yet?"


    Kane frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know where that guy went. It''s really meaningless that the organization called us all over this person."


    The black widow frowned and said disappointedly.


    "That''s fine, just get rid of the magician before he comes."


    Kane said with a look of excitement: "It''s been a long time since I met a master. It''s really exciting. I hope you can hold on for a while so that I can have fun."


    "Are the three of you here this time?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Isn''t the emperor who is the number one in the sky list come? It looks a bit disappointing."


    "Boy, how can you call the emperor''s name, kill you, and you don''t need the emperor to take action."


    A hint of fierceness flashed in the eyes of Man Shen, and his voice said in a low voice.


    The emperor, the number one in the sky list, the well-deserved king of killers, defeated all the top ten killers in the sky list just one year after his debut, and reached the top of the sky list for more than ten years.


    After that, there is only the name of the emperor in the arena, but no one has seen the emperor again.


    But in the assassin world, every assassin regarded the emperor as the **** of assassins.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, since the magician is on the job, don''t wait, who will do it first?"


    A chill flashed in the black widow''s eyes, and her face became a little ugly.


    An extremely heavy killing intent radiated from the black widow.


    As the black widow''s voice just fell, the eyes of the gods and Kane fell on Ye Chen, their eyes full of abuse.


    With the combination of their three top ten killers in the sky list, even the top three masters in the sky list have to give in. In their view, Ye Chen is already a fish on the knife board, let them kill.


    "It''s been a long time, I''ll come first."


    A cruel killing intent flashed in Man Shen''s eyes, and a frenzy flashed in his eyes.


    Kane and the Black Widow frowned looking at their ferocious faces, and took two steps back.


    They don''t want to **** things with this guy like Barbarian God, crazy Barbarian God, even if they are, they have to retreat.


    "It''s too much trouble to come one by one, I''m in a hurry, you guys go together."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at the brutal **** in front of him, and said indifferently.


    Man was stunned, a look of astonishment flashed across his face, and then he burst into laughter.


    "Boy, you succeeded in angering me, I will tear you to pieces."


    Man Shen gave a low growl, stepped out, and grabbed Ye Chen.

 Chapter 991： But so

    Man Shen gave a low roar, a hideous color flashed on his face, completely angered by Ye Chen''s arrogant expression.


    Under the running of the wild god, the entire ground began to tremble, and the body like a giant elephant rushed towards Ye Chen.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out a palm straightly.


    Compared to Manshen''s huge body more than two meters high, Ye Chen''s palm looked extremely weak, and he patted Manshen''s body straight.


    "He''s crazy, this Huaxia guy wants to block the collision of the brutal **** with one hand?"


    Kane said with surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that such a handsome little boy, the organization sent a few of us over. I thought it was a powerful person, but I didn''t expect to be an arrogant young man. It''s really boring."


    The black widow smacked her lips and said boredly.


    The tribe where the Barbarian God belongs, the flesh body is inherently extremely powerful, possessing the power that everyone envy, coupled with the body-refining technique that the Barbarian God has cultivated since childhood, and on the strength of the flesh, there is absolutely no one in the entire heaven list except the emperor. God is shoulder to shoulder.


    Even Kane and Black Widow would definitely not dare to collide with the wild **** head-on.


    A look of disdain flashed in Manshen''s eyes, and with the help of running inertia, he tilted his right shoulder slightly, and rammed Ye Chen extremely violently.


    A faint white light emerged from Ye Chen''s palm, and then patted Man Shen''s shoulder.


    There was a muffled sound, followed by a very crisp fracture.


    The face of the savage **** who originally thought that he was holding the winning ticket suddenly changed, like a giant elephant-like body, steel-like bones, was slapped back by Ye Chen, and even the bones of the shoulders were broken.


    Man Shen held his shoulders, and let out an angry roar, looking at Ye Chen with an incredible expression.


    Since the savage **** has cultivated the Brahman''s secret method, his own bloodline talent has been completely awakened, and his physical strength has already reached an extremely terrifying level. Even ordinary bullets cannot penetrate the savage god''s body.


    Pure physical confrontation, no one has ever been able to crush him so strongly, this kind of ending made the brutal **** both frightened and angry.


    "Is the bloodline talent? It can actually resist me."


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at the **** with a little surprise.


    With Ye Chen''s current six-door body, although he did not use his full strength, even in the late congenital stage, he would be unable to withstand Ye Chen''s palm, and only the master of the realm could resist.


    However, looking at the breath of the Barbarian God, it was just an ordinary innate powerhouse, and he had not stepped into the Grandmaster Realm. Obviously, the body of the Barbarian God was a bit weird, like a person with blood talent in the legend.


    Just like a special race like a blood race, a strong man will pass his abilities to his descendants by means of blood inheritance, and the descendants of the descendants will awaken the power in the bloodline under some kind of opportunity.


    The bloodline talent is different, and the abilities obtained are also quite different. The bloodline talent obtained by the Barbarian God should be related to the physical strength, otherwise it is impossible to hold Ye Chen''s palm.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "The flesh is actually stronger than the barbaric god? How is this possible."


    Kane and Black Widow''s faces changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Being able to crush Barbarians on the frontal battlefield, this kind of strength would definitely not be an unknown person.


    "I said, let''s go together."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, his eyes full of abuse.


    "arrogant."


    Manshen��s eyes were full of craziness, roaring bursts of noise, and the muscles of his body were swelling crazily, and the roots of the blue blood vessels were erected, just like the iron water was poured, and the clothes on the upper body were torn directly. Exudes a fierce breath.


    "The **** is going to be angry."


    Kane squinted his eyes and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m going to tear you up."


    A madness flashed in Manshen''s eyes, and he ran towards Ye Chen. Every step was heavy, and the ground trembled.


    "Stubborn."


    A hint of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his right palm and patted Man Shen slightly, and then a palm print with white light all over the body appeared on Man Shen''s head out of thin air.


    The palm prints like white jade didn''t look very big, but there were thousands of coercion against the brutal gods.


    "Break it for me."


    Man Shen let out a low growl, and hit his palm print with a punch.


    With a huge roar, the white jade-like palm prints trembled slightly, and a trace of cracks visible to the naked eye appeared on the surface.


    Ye Chen frowned, snorted coldly, and pressed his right hand down slightly, the white light on his palm rose sharply, and he suddenly squeezed towards the barbarian god. The terrifying pressure caused the barbarian god''s feet to sink into the ground.


    The barbarian **** roared again and again, and the blood-red light radiated from his body, and the whole body quickly swelled, reaching a height of more than three meters, and the strength of the physical body was increased by 30%.


    "Wild God Fist."


    Man Shen let out a low growl, slammed a punch in the air, and an unmatched punch filled the surroundings.


    The power of this punch was simply earth-shattering, and the space between Man Shen and Ye Chen seemed to be torn apart by this punch, the sound of terrifying air currents blasted in the sky, and the surrounding wind blew violently and thunder roared.


    "The brutal **** who was forced to use this punch."


    "This is the housekeeping skill of the gods."


    Kane and Black Widow had a glint in their eyes and looked at the battle with solemn faces.


    With a bang, Manshen smashed the palm prints in front of him with a punch. The remaining power did not decrease, but the speed increased by 30%, and he rushed straight into Ye Chen''s chest.


    "interesting."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, like a frightened child, just standing in place without moving.


    The brutal **** seemed to feel the insult, and a cold killing intent flashed in his eyes, and then his fist suddenly broke out, just like that, and it hit Ye Chen in the chest.


    With a bang, a huge roar suddenly exploded, and the horrible fluctuations, centered on Ye Chen, spread wildly around.


    There was a smug look on Man Shen''s face. Since his debut, Man Shen has killed 1,324 people, and no one has ever been able to resist his brutal fist without dying.


    Thinking of the yellow-skinned monkey in front of him being so arrogant to resist his punch, a hideous color flashed in Man Shen''s eyes.


    "Is it just this strength? It''s fifth in the sky ranking, but that''s all."


    At this moment, a faint ridicule suddenly sounded, and the smoke cleared, Ye Chen stood unscathed, and even with his body, he took the punch of the brute **** intact.


    "how can that be."


    Man Shen''s face suddenly changed, his eyes filled with horror.

 Chapter 992： Unmatched

    "He actually used a physical body to hold on to the attack of the wild god."


    "My God, is this guy a human or a monster, and the human body can be so strong?"


    Kane and Black Widow''s faces changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Kane and Black Widow knew how strong the Barbarian God''s Fist was.


    Especially the crazy god, once blasted a tank directly out with a punch.


    But such a powerful iron fist was actually held by Ye Chen with a physical body.


    And looking at Ye Chen''s expression, it seemed that he had not exhausted all his strength.


    This person''s physical body is so strong that he is a master of horizontal training in Chinese legend?


    No wonder the organization sent the four of them to act together, and the strength on the opposite side was so terrifying.


    For a while, Kane and Black Widow felt a life-and-death crisis.


    At this moment, a strong feeling of pain started from Manshen''s right fist and spread along the arm to the shoulder, and the whole arm began to tremble slightly.


    But Man Shen no longer cares about the pain at this time, and the whole person''s mind has been lost.


    His last killer was unexpectedly resisted by the opposite side unscathed. Is this guy in front of him a human or a monster?


    "To dare to fight with me physically, really recklessly."


    Ye Chen grinned and showed white teeth at Man Shen.


    Manshen''s expression suddenly changed, and a sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart. When he moved his figure, he wanted to retreat violently.


    "I want to leave now, is it a bit wishful thinking."


    A hint of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a light and fluttering palm slapped Man Shen''s chest.


    With a bang, Manshen''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Ye Chen''s body nearly three meters high was directly slapped and flew out by Ye Chen. He flew for several tens of meters before falling to the ground.


    Kane and Black Widow took a breath, their eyes filled with horror.


    "With the strength of a barbarian god, you can''t even fight back in a frontal battle? Who are you? China has never been the number one person like you."


    Kane looked at Ye Chen solemnly and said in a deep voice.


    "You should keep these questions underground to meet the king and ask them."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "I admit, Your Excellency is very strong, but he doesn''t take us seriously."


    A furious color flashed across Kane''s face and said angrily.


    "Go together, otherwise you won''t have a chance to shoot."


    Ye Chen hooked his fingers at Kane and Black Widow, and said with disdain.


    "court death."


    A hideous color flashed in Kane''s eyes, and as soon as his voice fell, his whole body instantly disappeared in place, rushing towards Ye Chen.


    Without any fancy, the dagger in Kane''s hand was tumbling, and the blade was flashing with the cold light of rumors, so he swiped at Ye Chen''s neck.


    As a member of the wolf clan, Kane''s killing method has always been extremely clean and neat, and he absolutely does not waste any action.


    Moreover, the dagger in his hand is a weapon handed down by the wolf clan. Through some unique techniques, Kane can even pierce armored vehicles.


    With a bang, the dagger in Kane''s hand pierced Ye Chen''s neck in this way, and sparks flashed vaguely, and the strong reaction force was uploaded from the dagger. The terrifying power even made Kane''s hand The dagger almost dropped.


    A dagger that even armored vehicles can pierce, can''t even pierce Ye Chen''s skin.


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slapped Kane like this.


    Kane''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t dare to resist Ye Chen''s punch. He immediately changed his body shape. He avoided Ye Chen''s punch and kicked Ye Chen in the air.


    A fierce aura radiated from Kane''s body. As a member of the wolf clan, Kane''s physical combat ability is still extremely powerful.


    "Dare to compete with me for physical strength?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when his figure moved, he slapped Kane like this.


    Kane''s face changed, his heart jumped wildly, his figure suddenly stopped, and he let out a low growl. He saw long silver hair visible to the naked eye emerging from his body, his whole person swelled quickly, and he turned into shape. Become a werewolf.


    With this force, Kane quickly backed away.


    With a stab, a sound of clothes shattering suddenly sounded. I saw the clothes on Kane''s chest were directly torn to pieces by a strong wind, and even a blood mark was drawn in his abdomen.


    If it weren''t for Kane to transform into a wolf clan, I''m afraid Ye Chen''s punch would cause Kane to die or be injured.


    Kane stood a few meters away, looking at Ye Chen with a vigilant look, his eyes full of horror.


    The wolf clan is very good at speed, especially the silver-haired wolf king, the speed is extremely fast.


    But compared to Ye Chen''s ghostly movements, Kane couldn''t even react at all.


    "Black Widow, hurry up, I can''t hold it alone."


    Kane shouted with a grim look.


    The black widow also knew the seriousness of the matter at this time, a dignified color flashed in her eyes, and she whispered in her mouth. A black flame burned from her palm, and then shot towards Ye Chen.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a flick of his fingers, a ray of sword energy rose up against the wind, directly cutting the black flame in half.


    The Mingyan shattered into two groups unexpectedly merged into one again, and lased towards Ye Chen.


    "My flame is led by the souls of sentient beings, how can the refined meditation flames be so easy to destroy."


    A hideous color flashed in the black widow''s eyes, and Jiejie smiled and said: "My Mingyan is best at corroding the soul. No matter how strong your body is, as long as you are touched by my Mingyan, your soul will die and die."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his right hand straight and grabbed it toward Ming Yan.


    This palm seemed to be made of white jade, crystal clear, and then he grabbed Ming Yan straightly.


    Yuan Li flowed, white light appeared on Ye Chen''s palm, Ming Yan was beating violently as if he had encountered a natural enemy, and then Yuan Li was directly wiped out.


    "how can that be?"


    The black widow''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s time for me to come and not to be indecent."


    The divine light in Ye Chen''s eyes skyrocketed, and the blood all over his body surged, as bright and dazzling as colored glaze, with an amazing momentum.


    As soon as he stepped on the volley, Ye Chen''s figure disappeared in the same place in an instant, and appeared in front of the black widow in the next instant, with a slight smile rising from the corner of his mouth.


    The black widow''s scalp was numb for a while, her eyes were full of horror, and she was about to step back. At this moment, Ye Chen stretched out her white and jade palm and patted it lightly.


    A palm print suddenly appeared on the black widow''s chest, and then directly penetrated the black widow''s body, and scarlet blood sprayed out from the wound.


    The black widow, ranked ninth in the sky list, was killed by one move.


    "First."


    Ye Chen slowly retracted his palm, and then looked at Wolf King Kane calmly.


    "It''s up to you next."

 Chapter 993： magician

    Being watched by Ye Chen''s cold eyes, Kane''s heartbeat stopped for a while, his eyes were full of horror.


    Although the strength of Black Widow is the weakest among the three, it is also the top ten killer in the top ten.


    He couldn''t walk a round in Ye Chen''s hands, and was directly killed by a spike.


    This level of strength is absolutely impossible to be an unknown generation, and it is very likely to be a strong master of China.


    Such a young look must be a very enchanting old monster rejuvenating.


    The organization even asked them to hunt down these enchanting characters. Isn''t it clear to let them die?


    Kane felt regret for the first time.


    "Senior, you and I didn''t have any grudges, I will leave now, and never set foot in China again."


    Kane retreated and said anxiously.


    "I want to go now? It''s too late, save your life."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, stepping out in one step, crossing a distance of tens of feet in an instant, and appeared in front of Kane.


    "This is what you forced me."


    A hideous color flashed in Kane''s eyes, knowing that at Ye Chen''s terrifying speed, he could not escape at all, so he would not escape at all.


    A few meters away, Kane''s whole body was shining with dazzling electric light. He opened his mouth and spit out a thunder.


    "Thunder and lightning type ability person?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The wolf clan is a relatively well-known race in the dark world. They are naturally strong and very good at close combat, but it has never been heard that anyone in the wolf clan can obtain the power of the lightning system.


    Kane''s thunder and lightning is very powerful, I am afraid that ordinary innate powerhouses may not be able to receive it.


    Shocking thunders condensed in front of Kane, and finally formed a blue-and-white lightning spear, and the sizzling light leaped on the spear with a shocking momentum.


    Condensing this thunder and lightning spear was also extremely costly to Kane, and his aura suddenly dropped by half.


    "Do you think that I am as weak as the stupid woman of the Black Widow? I was originally used to deal with the magician with this thunder and lightning. Now let you taste the power first."


    A hideous color flashed across Kane''s face, he let out a low growl, and threw his spear at Ye Chen.


    The lightning spear, which is several meters long, shines with dazzling blue light, like a lightning dragon, hovering and roaring in the sky.


    In a flash, he crossed a distance of several meters and reached Ye Chen''s eyes. The terrifying thunder and lightning shot out extremely high temperature, leaving a burnt mark on the ground.


    "Kane, this guy has such a killer feature."


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the wild **** who was hiding aside.


    Kane, the wolf king, has always relied on his powerful melee combat ability to kill opponents. As for the person who has seen his thunder and lightning ability, he has already died under his dagger, so until now, no one knows that he turned out to be thunder and lightning. Department of supernatural ability.


    With such a powerful electric light, even if it is far away, the **** can feel a strong pressure.


    If Kane attacks with all his strength, the wild **** is not sure that he can easily follow.


    "You want to kill me with the tricks these little kids play?"


    Ye Chen said with an indifferent expression, and then stretched out his white palm like a jade, just like that, grabbing the lightning dragon in front of him.


    The crackling sparks jumped on Ye Chen''s palm, and the Thunder Dragon was like a living creature, struggling violently in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Ye Chen snorted softly and folded his hands toward the middle. The Thunder Dragon, which was several meters long, was instantly shot apart by Ye Chen, and then it was condensed into a one-meter blue long sword.


    This blue long sword is much heavier than the thunder and lightning spear condensed by Kane. The whole body is shining with deep blue light, and the sharp aura radiates from the long sword.


    "go with."


    Ye Chen tapped the sword hilt lightly, and the lightning long sword turned into a ray of electric light, and it suddenly shot towards Kane.


    The crackling thunder and lightning produced violent friction with the air, which actually produced long sparks, just like meteors, and colorful.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, this sword was so fast, it appeared in front of Kane in a flash.


    Facing this sword, Kane didn''t have any time to react at all. He reluctantly tilted his body, and then the sword passed through his chest.


    The lightning sword passed through Kane''s body and directly hit the ground behind him. With a boom, the dust and smoke were filled, and it was directly smashed out of a pit several meters deep.


    When the smoke cleared, Kane got up from the ground with a look of embarrassment, looking at Ye Chen with horror.


    At this time, Kane was extremely miserable, and a big hole appeared directly in his chest. Although he was being healed by the unique physical talent of the wolf clan, such a serious injury basically made Kane no longer effective.


    "Man God, we can''t escape if you don''t make a move."


    Because of the massive blood loss, Kane''s face turned pale as paper, and he roared at the brute **** not far away.


    The brutal **** gritted his teeth, and under the crisis of life and death, his pupils were red as blood, and the whole person fell into a state of madness. When he moved his figure, he directly blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    "I said, you are all going to die today."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped forward and appeared directly in front of the Man God, and then slapped the heart of the Man God with a palm.


    With a bang, the high-speed movement of the wild **** seemed to hit the wall, the movement stopped abruptly, and a look of consternation flashed across his face.


    A sharp pain spread from the heart to his mind, and then he swallowed his throat and lowered his head slightly.


    A palm print appeared on Man Shen''s chest, it seemed that the palm print was very shallow, but the heart inside was shattered by Ye Chen''s energy.


    With one move, the fifth wild **** on the sky list was instantly killed by a spike.


    "the second."


    Ye Chen retracted his palm and looked at Kane with a plain expression.


    escape.


    Run quickly.


    Kane shivered with fright, his face was full of horror, and he couldn''t care about anything else, turning around and fleeing wildly into the distance.


    "Shank the sky."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, pinched with both hands, a simple white seal appeared on the top of Kane''s head, madly suppressing him.


    "damn it."


    Kane roared again and again, and slammed his hands on the Earthshaking Seal.


    But with Kane''s current strength, he couldn''t completely stop the prestige of the Heavenshaking Seal.


    "Ye Chen, stop, let go of Kane, otherwise, I will kill this woman."


    At this moment, there was a cold shout not far away, and a man in a tuxedo strode over.


    Beside him, there was Suzaku.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Magic, save me."


    Kane exclaimed with a touch of joy on his face.


    "Noisy, no one can save you today."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and pressed down with his right hand. The sky-shaking mark was shining with harsh light, and he squeezed down on Kane frantically.


    With the sound of crushing bones, the earthshaking seal blasted down. Shoot Kane directly into meat foam.


    "The third."


    A touch of indifference flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he turned to look at the magician not far away.

 Chapter 994： Circus trick

    With a round hat, a black tuxedo, an exquisite walking stick, two weird beards, and a clown mask, the man in front of him is completely dressed as a normal magician.


    But absolutely no one dared to ignore the man in front of him, because he was the fourth killer in the legend, the magician.


    The magician is the most mysterious assassin besides the emperor who is number one in the sky list.


    Wearing a clown mask all year round, no one has seen the true face of a magician, but the name of a magician is extremely famous in the killer world.


    His killer methods are so overwhelming. According to the statistics of the killer forum, the magician used at least hundreds of methods to kill the target person.


    This is absolutely unique in the killer world.


    At this time, the magician''s face hidden under the clown''s mask was already extremely gloomy.


    With just three moves, Ye Chen immediately killed the top ten masters in the sky list, including the fifth barbaric **** in the sky list.


    Although it was easy to defeat the Barbarian God with the strength of a magician, it was absolutely impossible to crush it with ease like Ye Chen.


    So the magician kidnapped Suzaku directly, trying to use this to blackmail Ye Chen and save Kane.


    Who would have thought that Ye Chen didn''t care about Suzaku''s safety and directly killed Kane, which made the magician extremely angry.


    "I told you to stop."


    The magician looked at the magician and said hoarsely.


    "If you tell me to stop, I will stop, then I''m not very faceless."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "You are not afraid that I will kill this woman?"


    The magician said furiously.


    "In front of me, you have no chance to kill him."


    Ye Chen said with an indifferent expression: "Let go of the Vermillion Bird, I can still give you a way to survive."


    "The tone is really big, I admit that your Excellency is very strong, but do you think you can easily save this woman under my hands?"


    The magician said with a gloomy expression.


    "Then why don''t you do it?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "If you dare not do it, then let Suzaku go and get out."


    "You will pay for your arrogance."


    A killing intent flashed in the magician''s eyes, and he raised the crutch in his hand and directly pierced Suzaku''s heart.


    A sharp sharp knife appeared on one end of the cane. If this knife pierced the heart, I was afraid that Da Luo Jinxian would not be able to save Suzaku.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the terrifying divine power shrouded the magician. The unique space law directly froze the space around the magician.


    The magician''s complexion changed, and he felt that his whole body was unable to move, and he stopped in place.


    At this moment, Ye Chen stepped forward, appeared in front of the magician in a flash, and slapped it.


    This palm was very fast, but at the moment when this palm hit the magician, Ye Chen felt something was wrong, and with a slight force, he slapped it directly into the magician''s body.


    In an instant, the magician''s body was quickly scattered like sand, and turned into dozens of fluttering cards.


    At this time, the magician unexpectedly reappeared more than ten meters away from Ye Chen, looking at Ye Chen with fear.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the magician with a little surprise.


    Although Ye Chen''s use of divine power is very poor, and spatial supernatural powers are not very adept, this is the first time Ye Chen has seen someone who is weaker than him, free from his spatial suppression.


    Moreover, the escape method used by the other party turned out to be like a space power.


    However, the magician''s space abilities, compared with the main god''s space ability, are simply a difference in realm.


    "This is the power of space, you...who are you?"


    The magician''s face changed suddenly, and he looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    As a space system superpower, the magician is extremely sensitive to space.


    The suppression of space at that moment was extremely profound for the magician.


    Ye Chen didn''t pay attention to the magician, and backhanded the rope tied to Suzaku''s hand, and said with concern: "Suzaku, are you okay."


    "I''m fine."


    Suzaku shook his head and said with a smile.


    The magician was more confident in his abilities, coupled with the urgent time, and did not leave any back-hands on the Vermillion Bird, this made Ye Chen feel relieved.


    "You hide behind me first, and wait until I solve him first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Be careful, he is a magician, the fourth killer on the top list."


    Suzaku said anxiously.


    "I know."


    Ye Chen waved his back to Suzaku, looked at the magician, and said curiously: "I didn''t expect that the fourth magician in the sky list is actually a space-type supernatural power, but your space abilities seem to be mastered. It''s pretty simple."


    "The only people in this world who have the two abilities of teleportation and space freezing are the supreme beings. Apart from them, absolutely no one has these abilities."


    The magician said with a look of fear: "Except for that, it is impossible for anyone to appear in China."


    "Since you guessed it all, why ask me again."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, the organization let us hunt down, turned out to be Hades, one of the twelve gods."


    The magician gritted his teeth and said, "No wonder the gods are in your hands and can''t do a good job."


    "The nonsense is over, now it''s time to say something useful, for example, you tell me who the number three is and where it is now, I might consider letting you go."


    Ye Chen looked at the magician and said with a serious look: "I swear in the name of the Lord God, you should know what this means."


    The magician, as the fourth strongest in the heavenly ranking list, should have a great position in the world. From his mouth, it is very likely that he will be asked about the number three status.


    As long as he knows who the world''s giant is in the Asian branch, Ye Chen can use this breakthrough point to eat away the world a little bit.


    "Do you want to know the identity of Number Three?"


    The magician stunned, and a sneer flashed in his eyes: "I''m afraid I will disappoint you, the identity of No. 3 is not something I can know."


    "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate anymore, so I can only check your memory by myself."


    Ye Chen said with an indifferent expression, stepped forward, appeared in front of the magician, and grabbed it.


    A solemn color flashed on the magician''s face, his sleeves flicked, and dozens of white paper cranes flung out of their sleeves, as if they were spiritual, and flew towards Ye Chen.


    In the process of flying in the sky, the paper cranes swayed a colorless and odorless poison and drifted towards Ye Chen along the wind.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, waved his big sleeves, and a gust of energy directly tore the paper crane to pieces. A large amount of white paper was floating in the air, and then Ye Chen surrounded it.


    The magician snapped his fingers, and then the confetti all over the sky burned out of thin air, and a ray of green light shone on Ye Chen''s body.


    Obviously, both the fire and the gas after flame burning are extremely toxic.


    Suzaku''s face changed, and she hurried backwards, covering her mouth and nose at the same time.


    With a bang, a strong wind burst out from the flames, and then he saw Ye Chen with his hands behind him, walking out calmly, looking at the magician with indifferent expression.


    "With these circus tricks, you want to kill me? It seems that the fourth magician on the top list is nothing more than that."

 Chapter 995： fury

    "how can that be."


    The magician''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The poison on the paper crane was prepared by a magician calmly, and its measurement can even poison people in a village.


    Even if it is a killer of the sky list, it is impossible to walk out safely in the poisonous fog.


    But Ye Chen was so indifferently immune to his poison, and it didn''t even affect him at all.


    The main god, is it really a group of monsters?


    "If that''s the trick, then you can stay here today."


    Ye Chen said calmly, and walked towards the magician.


    The magician gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand in his arms, and grabbed a handful of silver coins.


    The magician gave a slight breath and threw it towards Ye Chen.


    "Are these boring tricks again?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeve, the strong wind directly blew these coins away.


    There was a solemn color on the magician''s face, and there was a silver light in his eyes.


    Then a very strange spatial fluctuation appeared around Ye Chen.


    I saw the scattered coins in the sky, suddenly returned to Ye Chen''s side, and the densely packed coins unexpectedly wrapped Ye Chen in them.


    "burst."


    The magician snorted, the surface of the coin suddenly bulged, and then a bright spark gleamed.


    With a bang, dozens of coins unexpectedly exploded, and the horrible flames even enveloped a range of more than ten meters, and smoke and dust were everywhere.


    "Ye Chen."


    Suzaku''s face changed not far away, and his eyes were full of worry.


    "Even if it is the main god, it is impossible for me to be bombarded by these special bombs."


    The magician stared straight ahead, a hideous color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, there were a few faint footsteps in front of him, and then Ye Chen''s figure walked out of the ashes.


    "The power of the gods is not something that ants like you can spy on yourself."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    The magician''s pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes filled with shock.


    Ye Chen''s body really exceeded the magician''s expectations.


    Such powerful explosives exploded at once, and they didn''t even hurt Ye Chen at all.


    This physical strength is too exaggerated.


    "It seems that you should have no other cards, so it''s up to me to shoot."


    A strong killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The magician''s expression was extremely ugly, he took a deep breath, and with a flick, a cloud of smoke instantly surrounded Ye Chen.


    Then the magician took out a square black cloth from his arms and flicked it towards Ye Chen.


    I saw that the black cloth that was the size of a palm slowly grew larger, and finally surrounded Ye Chen directly.


    Ye Chen looked at the black space in front of him, a sneer flashed in his eyes, stretched his hand to the black cloth in front of him, and then a dazzling sword light flashed past his eyes, directly cutting the black cloth in half. .


    Ye Chen stepped out, at this time the magician had already disappeared.


    "Play hide and seek with me?"


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at a space not far away, a sneer flashed in his eyes, and suddenly he flexed his fingers.


    With a bang, there seemed to be thunder blasting in the void, and then a harsh white light shot out from Ye Chen''s fingertips, directly traversing a distance of tens of feet, and bombarding the ground.


    A cloud of blood sputtered out of the empty void, and the magician clutched his **** arm and fell to the ground.


    "How could you find me?"


    The magician said grimly.


    "Perhaps you think you already know a lot about space, but in front of the main god, you are still immature like a child."


    Ye Chen walked to the magician, and said calmly: "Speak out the identity of No.3, I can spare your life."


    "Want me to betray the world and dream."


    A hideous color flashed in the magician''s eyes.


    "When you fall into my hands, I can''t help you."


    A hint of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his figure, he appeared in front of the magician and grabbed him.


    "Less look down on my magic."


    A madness flashed in the magician''s eyes, and despair was all over his body.


    He knew that he was absolutely impossible to escape in Ye Chen''s hands. It was the most terrifying time when a person was determined to die, so he chose the most extreme way.


    With a bang, an extremely terrifying force burst out of the magician''s body, and then madly escaped to the surroundings.


    "Blode?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his figure moved, he appeared next to Suzaku, took her shoulders, and disappeared in place.


    I don''t know how many explosives the magician hid in his body. The explosion affected a wide range, exploding a dozen meters long pit.


    "This movement is a bit loud."


    Ye Chen looked at the messy battlefield in front of him with a wry smile.


    Fortunately, this is the outskirts of Yanjing. Although the fighting was a bit loud, it did not cause much loss.


    "Where is the magician?"


    Suzaku asked in a deep voice.


    "already dead."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "It''s really a big deal to send four killers from the sky list to assassinate us. It seems that some people are trying to kill us."


    Zhu Que took a deep breath and said angrily: "Ye Chen, is there any news?"


    If Ye Chen wasn''t here today, I''m afraid Suzaku would be killed on the spot.


    "No, the magician''s mouth is very strict, and there is no useful news."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "But if you can send a killer of the sky list, I am afraid that only the human world has this ability."


    "Yang Lingfeng, really courageous."


    Suzaku said with a cold face.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and was about to speak when the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Ye Chen''s grandfather Ye Weiguo''s phone.


    "Grandpa, has something happened?"


    Ye Chen asked with a serious face as soon as he answered the phone.


    "There is one thing that needs to be told to you."


    Elder Ye hesitated and said in a deep voice, "I asked Guan Tong to send Xiyue back to Zhonghai today, and I was attacked by a killer on the road."


    "what?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and he said anxiously, "How is Xiyue''s situation?"


    "Guan Tong was slightly injured, but Xiyue was not hurt."


    Elder Ye comforted.


    "How is Uncle Tong''s injury?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s just a minor injury, not a big problem."


    Elder Ye said in a deep voice, "I have let Guan Tong guard Zhonghai first."


    "Has it been found out who moved the hand?"


    Ye Chen asked with a serious face.


    "Guan Tong asked out some news, he is a killer in the world."


    Elder Ye said softly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    This time, Ye Chen was finally completely angry.

 Chapter 996： Big liquidation

    The dragon''s scales will die if touched.


    And Su Xiyue is Ye Chen''s reverse scale.


    The actions in the world finally completely violated Ye Chen''s bottom line.


    Ye Chen hung up the phone, full of strong evil spirits.


    "Ye Chen, what happened?"


    It was the first time Zhuque saw Ye Chen''s cold expression, and the chill in his eyes seemed to freeze people.


    "People in this world have done something to Xiyue."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "What? The courage of the world is too big."


    Suzaku''s face changed and shouted angrily.


    "It''s time to let him know and anger my fate."


    A strong killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you have to calm down, after all, this is Yanjing."


    Suzaku seemed to have thought of something, and said anxiously: "Moreover, this matter is a bit weird. We can''t conclude that these people were brought by Yang Lingfeng."


    "Even if it''s not Yang Lingfeng, it''s absolutely inseparable from him."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "If you want to mobilize the four top ten players in the top ten, you must be one of the nine giants in the world. The relationship between Yang Lingfeng and No.9 is not simple, and he is most suspicious."


    "Is it possible that the prince moved the hand?"


    Suzaku frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "It won''t be him."


    Ye Chen said affirmatively.


    "Why can''t it be Shen Cangsheng? He should really want to kill you."


    Suzaku questioned.


    "I have what he needs, and he has to come and get it himself."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said faintly: "Moreover, Shen Cangsheng''s character is extremely arrogant, and he will never use this kind of tricks."


    "Of course, the most important point is that if he wants to gain control of the dragon soul, he can''t do anything with you. He knows very well that once you kill you, the dragon king will never give up."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "In Yanjing, even if he is doing it in secret, it is impossible to hide from the sight of the Dragon King. Shen Cangsheng is a wise man and will not do such stupid things of self-determination."


    Suzaku is also a smart person, and Suzaku naturally understands what Ye Chen said.


    At the very least, before Shen Cangsheng got the second Dragon Soul Order, he would never do such a bold thing.


    "Yang Lingfeng is a member of the Yang family after all. If there is no evidence, it would be difficult for us to arrest him."


    Suzaku said with a serious face.


    "Don''t worry, I will be measured myself."


    Ye Chen nodded and said softly.


    Zhu Que frowned and looked at Ye Chen''s plain face, always feeling like something was going to happen.


    At this moment, several off-road vehicles drove over from a short distance, and then saw the military division and others jump off the vehicle and walked over here quickly.


    "Suzaku, what''s the matter? Are you injured?"


    The military division''s expression changed, and he walked over quickly.


    "I met a killer in the world halfway through and accidentally shot him."


    Suzaku told the story with a wry smile.


    "How is the injury? Is it serious?"


    The military teacher asked solemnly.


    "I have stopped the blood, but the bullet is still inside. You need to take it out, but I looked at the wound. It is not a special bullet. It can be healed after a period of training."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The sergeant and others nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suzaku''s identity is very sensitive. As the daughter of the Dragon King, if she was severely injured in Yanjing, this matter would be a big deal.


    The Dragon King is a well-known guardian. It was his daughter who was injured this time. At that time, the entire Yanjing would be turned upside down by the Dragon King.


    "Four top ten players in the top ten? It''s really a big hand."


    A gleam of light flashed in the military master''s eyes, and he said faintly, "Where are they now?"


    "I killed them all. The magician blew himself up. I''m afraid I can''t find the body. Kane and their bodies should be there."


    Ye Chen pointed in a direction next to him, and said with a smile.


    Many Dragon Soul members who hadn''t seen Ye Chen around all took a breath.


    They know exactly what the top ten killers mean.


    These are all elites in the killer world.


    Especially the magician, whose whereabouts are weird, the assassination methods are extremely amazing.


    There was once the head of a small country who spent 300 million US dollars to offer a reward to a magician, but no one dared to accept it.


    In front of him, he was able to kill four celestial assassins at the same time. This level of strength was simply appalling.


    The strategist nodded and waved to the dragon soul member beside him.


    Suddenly, a few Dragon Soul members hurriedly walked towards the corpse beside the ruins, and soon loaded their corpses on the off-road vehicle.


    "What do you want their bodies for?"


    It''s delicious, frowned, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "The top ten killers in the sky list are all burdened with huge bounties, especially the fifth savage **** on the sky list, worth 200 million US dollars."


    The military teacher said calmly.


    "What? So valuable?"


    Ye Chen froze for a while, surprised.


    "The magician should be the most valuable of these, but unfortunately the corpse is no longer there."


    The military teacher said calmly.


    "I knew that the magician is so valuable. I should have captured him alive."


    Ye Chen''s eyes showed a touch of distress.


    Three hundred million U.S. dollars is not a small figure. With this amount of money, the armament of the Hades can also rise to a higher level.


    "I''ll go back first, and I''ll leave the matter here to you."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, turned and left.


    Suzaku looked at Ye Chen''s back, frowned, and stopped talking, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Ye Chen returned to the hotel, it was early morning.


    Looking at the city covered by neon lanterns outside the window, Ye Chen''s eyes were full of indifference.


    "Yang Lingfeng, it''s time for us to liquidate."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a trace of terrifying evil spirit surrounded Ye Chen, and then took out the sword gourd from the dragon pattern ring.


    After all, the Yang family is not an ordinary family. If he wants to settle accounts with the Yang family, Ye Chen still needs some support.


    The third sword energy in Sword Gourd is one of them.


    After so long of hard work, the seal of the third sword qi has already been shaky.


    Fortunately, he is the master of the sword gourd, and with this spiritual tool, things went smoothly faster than he thought.


    In the early morning of the second day, Ye Chen opened his eyes slowly, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Finally succeeded."


    In the sword gourd, a ray of sword energy exuding a quiet light wandered in the water, and a trace of terrifying power was faintly revealed.


    Even with Ye Chen''s current state, he felt a chill in his heart.


    This sword aura, unexpectedly, could seriously injure the strong masters.


    I got up and pushed aside the curtains on the balcony. The outside of the house was a little dark, and it would rain soon.


    "The weather is good, it''s a good day to kill."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stretched his waist, and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 997： All directions

    Dark clouds cover the sun, the wind screams, and the whole Yanjing is in a dull atmosphere.


    Last night, the assassination of the Dragon King��s daughter had already spread throughout Yanjing.


    What''s more interesting is that Suzaku also participated in the celebration banquet of Prince Shen Cangsheng that night, and there were some conflicts between the two.


    This has to make many people have some associations.


    But until now, the prince Shen Cangsheng still did not explain what happened last night.


    However, many well-informed people have already noticed the real culprit behind the scenes.


    Biyun Villa, inside the big box on the third floor.


    Bai Di sat on the sofa in the center of the living room with a slightly solemn face, and Xu Sanye sat opposite Bai Di with a slightly respectful face.


    "Big Brother, what''s the matter if you call me in such a hurry?"


    Xu Sanye asked with a smile.


    "The third child, get ready, Biyun Villa will not pick up guests today."


    Baidi Xu Bai squinted his eyes and said.


    "Big brother, has something happened?"


    Xu Sanye was shocked and asked with a serious face.


    "You should have heard something about yesterday."


    A cold color flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "Ye Chen is not a peaceful person, so I don''t want to have a lively watch today."


    "The Yang family has done too much in this matter. Whether the Yang Family knows it or not, Ye Chen will occupy the favorable side. I am afraid that some of them will have a headache this time."


    Xu Sanye frowned and said with a smile: "In that case, the Patriarch of the Yang family had done a lot of cruelty to the eldest brother. This time, just let the old hatred and the new hatred together."


    "With Ye Chen''s temperament, the whole Yanjing is going to be turned upside down this time. Prepare yourself and follow me back to Baidi City in a few days."


    Xu Bai said in a deep voice.


    "It''s so serious? Then I''ll give an order."


    Xu Sanye stunned, with a touch of excitement on his face, turned and left in a hurry.


    Ghost Doctor Gate Station.


    The master of the Miaoxian Pavilion, Shui Yue, was sitting in the courtyard discussing a TCM comparison with Yun Xian''er, when Yue Xiang walked in quickly.


    "Master, something bad happened. Ye Chen was ambushed by a killer last night."


    Yuexiang walked in quickly and said anxiously.


    "What? Ye Chen was ambushed by the killer? Are you sure this news is correct?"


    Shui Yue froze for a moment, and said slightly in disbelief.


    Yesterday afternoon, Ye Chen participated in the first competition of the TCM Grand Contest. Not long after he left, he was assassinated by a killer. In Shuiyue''s view, this was definitely not a coincidence.


    Could it be possible that someone wanted to assassinate Ye Chen to completely destroy Yun Xian''er?


    In recent years, Shuiyue traveled all over the country in order to treat Yun Xian''er the extremely yin body. There was basically no way for the grandmaster realm of the time to be cured.


    However, the medical idiot has no fixed place, and Miaoxiange has been searching for many years, but still has no gain.


    Now it''s hard to find a medical lunatic disciple, Shuiyue absolutely does not allow outsiders to hurt Ye Chen.


    If something happens to Ye Chen, Yun Xian''er will really run out of time.


    "This is the news from the ghost doctor. There should be nothing wrong."


    Yuexiang said affirmatively.


    "How is Ye Chen, is there any injury?"


    Shui Yue said in a deep voice.


    "I heard that there are four top ten killers who ambushed Ye Chen on the road. As for whether Ye Chen was injured, the ghost doctor is not very clear."


    Yuexiang shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    Shui Yue frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Miaoxiange''s spies in Yanjing did inquire about some news from the Dragon Soul. It is said that it was the hands of the Yang family."


    Yuexiang said in a deep voice.


    Yenching Yang family?


    Shui Yue snorted coldly, and a look of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    Although the Yang family holds a high position in Yanjing, in the eyes of Shuiyue, there is not much threat after all.


    "The order continues. From now on, the Miaoxian Pavilion and the Yang family will cut off any transactions. People from the Yanjing Yang family are not allowed to enter my Miaoxian Pavilion clinic."


    Shui Yue said in a deep voice.


    "Master, the Yang family''s influence in Yenching is very good, will it be too good to rashly become an enemy of them?"


    Yuexiang hesitated, then said in a deep voice.


    "Only the Yang family, forgive them for not daring to be an enemy of Miaoxiange."


    Shuiyue squinted his eyes and said meaningfully: "Ice on the cake, after all, it is better to give charcoal in the snow."


    As the pavilion master of the Miaoxian Pavilion, Shuiyue has a far longer view than Yuexiang.


    Shui Yue knew Ye Chen''s talent best.


    Even if he didn''t mention medical skills, Ye Chen''s age had reached a half-step master in strength, and his talent was definitely the best in China.


    Stepping into the realm of the master is just around the corner.


    What''s more, Ye Chen is a medical obsessive disciple. At a young age, his medical skills have already entered the room. I am afraid that in a few years, even her Miaoxian Pavilion Pavilion Master will be ashamed.


    Such a talent was enough for Miao Xiange to make a choice.


    Yuexiang''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of horror flashed in her eyes.


    She thought she had a high opinion of Ye Chen, but she didn''t expect her master Shui Yue to have higher expectations for Ye Chen, and she would not hesitate to be an enemy of the Yang family.


    "Yuexiang, you will be in charge of today''s TCM Contest. I will go out first."


    Shuiyue frowned, as if she had a foreboding, gave a few words to Yuexiang, and then turned and left the courtyard.


    At this time, the Yang family compound began to feel a little uneasy.


    The Yang Family Courtyard is not in the urban area, but in a geomantic area in the suburbs.


    After the old man Yang had laid down the foundation of the Yang family''s Nuojiya, he even chose to move out of the urban area and build a large house in the suburbs.


    It took several years to complete the construction of this house covering several thousand meters.


    Since the house was built, the Yang family has become more and more prosperous.


    Therefore, this house of the Yang family is extremely famous in Yanjing, and it is recognized as a treasure of geomantic omen.


    In a room in the middle of the courtyard, a middle-aged man who looked slightly majestic was sitting at the back of the study. At this time, Yang Lingfeng stood in front of the desk respectfully, not daring to say anything.


    This middle-aged man is the father of Yang Lingfeng and the current owner of the Yang family, Yang Zian.


    "Dad, what can you do with me?"


    Yang Lingfeng pretended to smile and said with a smile.


    Since Yang Lingfeng failed to assassinate Ye Chen in the world last night, his spirit has been in a state of tension, and there is always a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Yang Zian stared at Yang Lingfeng closely, his face was full of majesty.


    "Dad, where did I dare to hide anything from you."


    Yang Lingfeng chuckled, and said with a smirk.


    A cold chill flashed in Yang Zian''s eyes, and suddenly he slapped Yang Lingfeng''s face with a slap.


    "Nie Hu, dare to hide it from me now? Do you know what you are doing?"


    Yang Zian''s face was full of anger, and he roared with a hatred of iron and steel, "You are so brave."

 Chapter 998： Come and die

    Yang Zian''s slap was also considered exhausted, and Yang Lingfeng immediately staggered and his right cheek was swollen.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Yang Lingfeng gritted his teeth and said.


    This matter in the world is too important, and Yang Lingfeng dare not talk to Yang Zian for a while.


    "Nie Hu, I still want to hide it from me now. The fact that you sent someone to assassinate the Dragon King''s daughter will soon spread throughout Yanjing. You really think Dragon Soul can''t find out what you did."


    Yang Zian yelled with an icy face: "You are really getting bolder. I don��t need to pursue the bad things you did before. Now even the daughter of Dragon King dares to assassinate the daughter of Dragon King. You want me to give you the Yang family. Funeral?"


    Yang Lingfeng''s face turned pale, knowing that at this point, it is impossible to hide it anymore, gritted his teeth and said: "Dad, I just wanted to provoke the conflict between Ye Chen and the prince. I didn''t want to assassinate Suzaku. Who could think of her? He was with Ye Chen unexpectedly."


    "Just relying on you, also want to calculate Shen Cangsheng?"


    Yang Zian said with an angry face: "Who do you think you can fool with such a crude plan?"


    "Dad, they have no evidence. Even if it is guessed that I acted, the Dragon Soul cannot do anything to me."


    Yang Lingfeng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "You are indeed okay, but my Yang family is going to be scammed for you."


    Yang Zian said with a gloomy look: "Just now I got news that Miao Xiange has unilaterally terminated the cooperation with the Yang family."


    "What? Miaoxian Pavilion what does this mean?"


    Yang Ling froze for a while, and said solemnly: "I have never heard of the friendship between the Dragon King and Miaoxian Pavilion. Is it possible that they want to take advantage of the fire?"


    "I still don''t know what the other party means. Your second uncle has already negotiated."


    Yang Zian stared at Yang Lingfeng closely, and said in a deep voice, "Ling Feng, have you cooperated with the world?"


    "Dad, I just get what the world needs, and I don''t have too much friendship."


    Yang Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Confused, do you know what kind of organization the human world is, if you and the human world are spread out, my Yang family will be completely finished."


    Yang Zian said with a cold face: "Where have you hidden the people in this world?"


    "Hidden in the West Yard."


    Yang Lingfeng gritted his teeth and said.


    "You dare to hide people in the world in the compound?"


    Yang Zi''s body trembled with anger, and said with a look of disbelief.


    "Dad, the most dangerous place is the safest place. No one in the Yang family compound dared to break in, and absolutely no one found a trace of the world."


    Yang Lingfeng said with a serious face: "Dad, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. Our Yang family can go further only by relying on the world. When the Yang family grows to become a behemoth like the four major families, the world can be completely removed from Yanjing. Cleared."


    Yang Zi''an squinted his eyes, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    Although the Yang family looks beautiful now, it is still attached to the Ji family after all. After all, it is not as important as its own strength.


    But the world is a double-edged sword, and when used well, the Yang family can prosper.


    But if it is used incorrectly, the Yang family is afraid it will be destroyed.


    For a time, Yang Zian was also in a dilemma.


    "I''ll talk about it when this matter has subsided. You will leave me in this compound now and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Yang Zian snorted coldly, and his face gradually eased.


    Yang Lingfeng squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Chen drove to the gate of the Yang family''s compound.


    The conflict between him and Yang Lingfeng is no longer a day or two.


    From Zhong Hai, Yang Lingfeng began to attack Ye Chen, and what happened in Yanjing was more or less related to him.


    But because of the Yang family, Ye Chen could bear it.


    But Yang Lingfeng actually dared to do something against Su Xiyue, which was beyond Ye Chen''s bottom line.


    If he is tolerant, Yang Lingfeng may become more vigorous.


    So this time, all dangers must be killed in the cradle.


    The Yang family compound was built to be extremely luxurious. The red wooden door was two meters high. Two unicorn statues were placed in front of the door, which looked mighty and domineering.


    Ye Chen put his hands behind him and walked towards the gate.


    "Who are you? This is the Yang Family Courtyard. You can''t get close to other people. If you don''t have an invitation, you can leave as soon as possible."


    Several guards guarding the door glanced at Ye Chen with a wary face, and scolded coldly.


    "As soon as the announcement was made, it was said that Ye Chen had come to Yang Lingfeng to collect debts."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "What? How dare you go to the Yang family to seek debts from Young Master?"


    Several guards glanced at each other, and suddenly laughed.


    "Where is the idiot, you don''t want to die, and you dare to come to the Yang family to collect debts. I think you are impatient to live."


    One of the guards shouted angrily at Ye Chen, and then stretched out his hand and pushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Noisy."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a terrifying coercion directly bombarded the guard''s body.


    The guard''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was directly shocked by Ye Chen''s aura, fell to the ground, and fainted.


    "Sixth."


    The guard at the side changed his face and shouted at Ye Chen: "Smelly boy, you dare to commit a crime in the Yang''s house. I think you don''t want to live anymore."


    "Nothing to do with you here, just get out of here if you don''t want to die."


    Ye Chen frowned and said indifferently.


    "Hurry up and inform the housekeeper that someone is making trouble at the door of Yang''s house."


    A tall and thin doorman greeted his companion twice, and then several people rushed towards Ye Chen with electric batons.


    "Stubborn."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he gave a cold snort.


    A thunderous sound blasted in the ears of several guards, and everyone''s mind suddenly went blank, standing blankly on the spot.


    Ye Chen passed through several guards, walked slowly to the red wooden door, stood still slightly, and then stretched out his hand to lightly pat the red wooden door in front of him.


    One after another cracks started with Ye Chen''s palm and spread wildly around.


    With a bang, sawdust flew across, and the red wooden door more than two meters high burst open.


    "Yang Lingfeng, Ye Mou went to collect his debts today, but he didn''t come to die."


    At this moment, Ye Chen shouted at the Yang Family Courtyard.


    The sound resounded like thunder, resounding through the sky, and spread across the entire Yang family compound, and even Ye Chen''s loud shout was heard even in downtown Yanjing.


    The eardrums of the guards around him were about to be shattered, and he looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    As Ye Chen''s voice slowly fell, the entire Yang family suddenly fell silent, and then burst out, everyone looked in the direction of the door with horror.

 Chapter 999： Break into the Yang family

    As Ye Chen''s loud shout slowly dissipated, all the glass in the Yang Family''s compound shattered, and for a while, there were crisp noises everywhere in the courtyard.


    The entire Yang family was boiling, and everyone''s faces were filled with awe.


    Although the Yang family is not regarded as the top family of Yanjing, it is also a wealthy family of Yanjing.


    Now he was personally humiliated by someone visiting the door?


    Since the establishment of the Yang family, nothing like this has ever happened.


    In the study, Yang Zian and Yang Lingfeng were discussing the next deployment, and they were immediately stopped by Ye Chen''s loud shout.


    "What a courage, he dared to trespass into my Yang family compound, he really thought he was invincible."


    Yang Lingfeng''s face changed, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "Who is this young man?"


    Yang Zian frowned, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Being blocked by the door of his house and taunting, Yang Zian was already a little angry at this time.


    "Dad, he is Ye Chen, and he has been against me."


    Yang Lingfeng said with a grim look: "Some time ago, he and Xu Bai came to the door and slapped Ji Rong in the face."


    "It turned out to be this young man? Really think that with Baidi''s power, he can be unscrupulous in Yanjing?"


    Yang Zian slapped the desk on the desk, and said with a sullen expression.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Chen would be so stupid that he dared to trespass into my Yang family compound. We can completely get rid of him directly."


    Yang Lingfeng squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Minister Wang is about to come down soon. If we can take Ye Chen down, then the Ji family will definitely remember our favors. As long as the Ji family helps, this position father Maybe you can move."


    Yang Zian''s pupils shrank slightly, and slowly straightened up his waist, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    He is nearly fifty years old, and if he can take it one step further, he can reach the sky in one step.


    At that time, everything will be different.


    At this moment, there was a rapid knock on the door.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good, something happened."


    A hurried cry came from outside the door.


    Yang Zian opened the door of the study and said in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "Patriarch, a young man outside broke the door of the compound and broke in directly."


    Yang''s housekeeper said in a deep voice.


    "Only Ye Chen alone?"


    Yang Lingfeng said with a serious face.


    "Master, there seems to be only one young man who broke in."


    Although the housekeeper didn''t understand what Yang Lingfeng meant, he still told the truth.


    "In the absence of Emperor Bai, Ye Chen dared to trespass into our Yang family. He really didn''t know whether to live or die."


    Yang Lingfeng smiled grimly: "This time I see who can save you."


    "Go, go out and have a look, Fu, you go and inform them."


    A gloomy color flashed across Yang Zian''s face, and he took the lead out of the study, walking in the direction of Ye Chen.


    The housekeeper Ah Fu nodded and left in a hurry.


    At this moment, a group of guards at the door of the Yang Family Compound looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    They are also the old people of the Yang family, and this is the first time they have encountered this kind of thing.


    At any rate, the Yang family could be regarded as the most famous family in the Yanjing platoon, but the door of the compound was smashed by someone directly. This was Chi Guoguo''s face.


    If today��s things are not resolved, the Yang family will inevitably become a joke in the upper class of Yanjing.


    Ye Chen opened the perspective, swept around in the Yang family compound, felt the breath of Yang Lingfeng, and walked in.


    Ye Chen''s movement was still a bit big, and soon many Yang family members rushed to Ye Chen.


    "Stop, dare to trespass into Yang''s house, who instigated you to come?"


    At this moment, an old man walked over quickly with a few middle-aged people and stopped in front of Ye Chen.


    "Why, is it possible that your Yang family still hides any secrets that I can''t enter?"


    Ye Chen put his hands behind him, and said calmly.


    "What an arrogant young man, he is really a bit reckless."


    A cold light flashed in the old man''s eyes, and he said with a gloomy face: "Then it''s no wonder the old man made a ruthless hand."


    "Elder Xue, why bother to talk so much nonsense to him? You can do it directly."


    A middle-aged man behind the old man said coldly, and then a group of people took out their weapons from their arms and pointed them at Ye Chen''s vitals.


    "Kneel and surrender, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude."


    A middle-aged man in the lead shouted loudly.


    These bodyguards are all elites recruited by the Yang family from the special forces. They have experienced many battles. With a distance of less than ten meters between them and Ye Chen, they can completely hit the spot.


    Ye Chen''s expression was extremely indifferent, deaf, and continued to move forward.


    "shot."


    A cold color flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and with a low shout, a group of bodyguards shot directly at Ye Chen, and all the bullets were directed at Ye Chen''s vitals, making it clear that Ye Chen was not allowed to survive.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, waved his big sleeves, and a terrifying wind blew towards everyone, and the bullet in front of him suddenly rolled back at the same speed.


    Only a scream was heard, and a group of bodyguards collapsed, blood staining the ground.


    "It turned out to be an innate master?"


    The old man''s face changed, his eyes filled with solemn expression.


    Ye Chen''s use of Zhen Qi was obviously an innate master''s method, and he was extremely skilled in using Zhen Qi.


    The young man in front of him is a bit uncomfortable.


    "Young man, do you really think you can do whatever you want by reaching innate? If you stop here, I can spare your life."


    The old man let out a low voice and said sternly.


    "Today I came to settle accounts with the Yang family, and I didn''t want to die."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "court death."


    A chill flashed in the old man''s eyes, and when he moved his figure, a strong wind blew up and appeared in front of Ye Chen, with his claws slightly open, like an eagle''s claws, with a heavy phantom, and he grabbed it towards Ye Chen.


    "I can''t help myself."


    A look of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, stretched out his white jade-like right hand, and patted it lightly.


    Although Ye Chen is the back player, he is countless times faster than the old man. After passing through the phantoms, Ye Chen slapped the old man''s chest with a palm.


    There was a crisp fracture sound, the old man''s sternum was directly broken, and his entire chest was sunken. The whole person was shot and flew out dozens of meters away, falling to the ground, seeing that he could not survive.


    Everyone took a deep breath, their eyes filled with horror.


    Although Elder Xue is quite old, his strength ranks first among the elders of Yang, so he can''t match Ye Chen''s move?


    Where did the evildoer come from?


    At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps not far away, and then Yang Zian brought a group of people over, and Yang Lingfeng was among them.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to come and die alone. There is a way to heaven and you don''t want to go, and there is no way to **** you want to come."


    Yang Lingfeng looked at Elder Xue, who was lying on the ground, his pupils slightly shrunk, and then he looked at Ye Chen slightly abusively, his eyes full of sorrow.

 Chapter 1000： One punch

    Ye Chen glanced away. There were about a dozen people in this group. The middle-aged man standing beside Yang Lingfeng should be Yang Lingfeng''s father, Yang Zi''an, the head of the Yang family.


    Behind Yang Zian, there should be the masters of the Yang family, Ye Chen felt a little bit, and they turned out to be all innate masters.


    The breath of a few of them has even reached the late innate stage.


    It is worthy of being Yanjing''s wealthy family. This foundation can be completely swept by Zhonghai.


    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the group of people before him, and then he set his gaze on Yang Lingfeng.


    "I didn''t expect you to really dare to come out, I still thought you would hide in a corner, but this is fine, it saves me a lot of effort."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Why should I hide? Do you think you can still walk out of here today?"


    Yang Lingfeng seemed to have heard some big joke, and said with a sarcasm: "Do you really think that my Yang family compound is the place where you want to come and leave?"


    "Then I will see, who can stop me today."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, his words full of boldness.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    Yang Zi''an stared at Ye Chen tightly, as if trying to see Ye Chen completely.


    As long as they are not stupid, it is impossible to be so stupid to break into the Yang family alone to kill.


    Then there must be other people behind this son.


    "Patriarch Yang, today is the grievance between me and Yang Lingfeng. As long as your Yang family doesn''t interfere in the affairs between me and Yang Lingfeng, I don''t want to fight."


    Ye Chen said with a serious look: "Patriarch Yang, do you think about it?"


    Yang Zi froze for a while, then laughed loudly.


    "Young man, it''s really interesting, are you threatening me?"


    Yang Zian said coldly.


    "You can use this as a threat."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said seriously.


    "Ye Chen, don''t think that if you have Baidi to support you, you can do whatever you want in Yanjing. Baidi cannot save you today."


    A gleam of light flashed in Yang Zian''s eyes, and he said lightly.


    Yenching has the rules of Yenching. Although the Baidi is strong and traversing China, in Yenching, there are still some specific rules to be followed.


    Going to the Yang family to kill people for no reason, even the Emperor Bai couldn''t bear such a big responsibility.


    Although the Baidi was strong, the foundation of the Xu family was not in Yanjing after all. If Baidi really dared to make such a mess, this Yanjing would definitely not be in a place where the Baidi could live.


    Ye Chen also understands this truth.


    He came here alone today, and he was not prepared to rely on Baidi.


    "Kill him, you don''t need Xu Shu''s help."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Bold, Patriarch, why bother talking nonsense with him, wait until I personally capture him, can''t let people underestimate our Yang family."


    An old man behind Yang Zian snorted coldly, took a step forward, and said arrogantly.


    Yang Zian frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Elder Wang, be careful, this Ye Chen is not easy."


    "It''s just a kid, how much can he have."


    Wang Yanfeng said with a look of disdain, his eyes filled with indifference.


    Yang Zian frowned, didn''t say anything, and backed away with everyone.


    Wang Yanfeng is considered to be an old man of the Yang family. He was hunted down by the enemy several decades ago and was taken in by the old man himself. He has been loyal to the Yang family for so many years.


    Wang Yanfeng was trained by the most famous boxers on the rivers and lakes. He is extremely talented. With the support of the Yang family, his strength has already reached the late innate stage, and he can be regarded as the top master of the Yang family.


    Especially this hand of iron fist, almost hit the invincible hand of the same period.


    Yang Zian was more at ease with his action.


    "Is this going to play a wheel war with me?"


    Ye Chen said with a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m not like Xue Da, a stupid idiot who can be compared to me. I will be able to get you alive."


    Wang Yanfeng said with a stern face.


    "Have you finished talking nonsense?"


    Ye Chen hooked his finger towards Wang Yanfeng, and said lightly: "Since I want to die, I will give you a ride."


    "court death."


    An irritation flashed in Wang Yanfeng''s eyes, and he let out a low growl, rubbed his right foot on the ground, and took a strong breath.


    This breath was like a bull drinking water, and Wang Yanfeng''s entire chest was sunken, and a trace of terrifying prestige slowly spread out.


    "Raksha Boxing."


    Wang Yanfeng snorted and threw a punch at Ye Chen.


    This fist was thrown, shaking the earth, and the space seemed to be torn apart by this fist, thunderous, as if sparks were to be drawn, and the iron fist was filled with extremely crazy death.


    "Elder Wang actually used his housekeeping skills as soon as he came up."


    "The power of Elder Wang''s Raksha Boxing is obviously stronger than before. This power should have reached a half-step master. The young man in front of him is afraid that he will be dead."


    Many elders of the Yang family flashed in their eyes at the scene, and they started discussing each other.


    Everyone in the Yang family also widened their eyes and stared at Wang Yanfeng closely.


    Although Wang Yanfeng is the elder of Yang''s family, when did these disciples from the aristocratic family have seen life and death fighting in the late congenital period?


    Wang Yanfeng''s mere flare of fist made many people feel terrified and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "It''s too powerful."


    "I didn''t expect that the strong in the late innate stage would be so powerful."


    "I have decided. After today, I will learn boxing with Elder Wang."


    Many young people''s pupils shrank slightly, and a glowing color flashed in their eyes.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, took a step forward, squeezed his five fingers, and greeted him with a punch.


    For the first time, Ye Chen took the attitude of killing the chicken and the monkey, no matter who it was, he shot and killed.


    "You dare to fight me? You''re looking for death."


    A hideous color flashed in Wang Yanfeng''s eyes, and his fist collided with Ye Chen''s fist.


    With a bang, a thunderous thunder blasted, and the wind was raging.


    I saw Wang Yanfeng''s iron fist that was able to open the mountain and split the rock. The moment it collided with Ye Chen, there was a clicking sound, and the entire right arm began to tremble. Starting with the palm, the bones of the entire arm were instantly shattered.


    Wang Yanfeng''s expression changed, and a severe pain came from his right arm, he couldn''t help but let out a scream, looked at Ye Chen with horror, and when he moved his body, he subconsciously wanted to go backwards.


    "Want to go now? It''s too late."


    Ye Chen sneered, stepped out and patted out with a light palm.


    With a bang, Wang Yanfeng''s body shook, a palm print appeared on his chest, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was directly slapped and flew out by Ye Chen.


    Wang Yanfeng''s body flying in midair made a creaking sound, and the entire sternum was shattered under Ye Chen''s strength, and then fell in front of Yang Zian, life and death unknown.


    In an instant, the audience was dead and silent.

 Chapter 1001： Grand Master Appears

    Everyone present was dumbfounded, staring blankly at Wang Yanfeng, who had fallen on the ground and didn''t know his life or death.


    No one thought that Wang Yanfeng, who was able to play the prestige of Raksha Boxing, would be destroyed by one punch?


    You must know that Wang Yanfeng is a powerful man in the late innate, relying on Raksha Fist, can fully reach the power of a half-step master, can''t stop Ye Chen''s move?


    Is this young man a human or a monster, how strong is his martial arts talent?


    "how can that be."


    Yang Lingfeng''s face changed, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and he felt cold all over.


    Although he knew that Ye Chen was very strong, he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Such a strength, even if it did not reach the realm of the master, I am afraid it is not far away.


    Yang Zian''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were uncertain when looking at Ye Chen.


    Yang Zi''an knew exactly how threatening a young man who was bound to reach the realm of a master would be.


    If the prince Shen Cangsheng hadn''t had a superior martial arts talent, he would not have the current reputation.


    If this son is not divided, it must be the second prince.


    In a few years, when Ye Chen grows up, their Yang family will be in danger.


    He must stay in Yang''s house today.


    "This is the master of the Yang family? It''s really vulnerable."


    Ye Chen grinned and said calmly.


    "Young people shouldn''t be too arrogant. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you have some strength. If you are obsessed, be careful to lose your life."


    Yang Zi''an narrowed his eyes and said with a sullen threat.


    "Hold on not to understand? Family Master Yang, I advise you not to be obsessed with not understanding, and hand over Yang Lingfeng. I can leave the Yang family alone for today''s affairs."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "you����"


    A look of anger flashed in Yang Zian''s eyes, and his body was trembling.


    I think Yang Zian is also the number one person in Yanjing, when he was so humiliated.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant."


    At this moment, a hoarse voice suddenly came from the court, and then a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    The old man in front of him wore a simple robe and looked extremely sloppy, except for his eyes, as deep as the starry sky.


    "Elder, are you out?"


    When Yang Zian saw the old man who suddenly appeared, his face was full of joy.


    "It did not live up to the expectations of the Patriarch, after all, it passed that step."


    The old man said softly, his eyes full of triumph.


    "Okay, very good. In addition to Elder Chu, the second grandmaster of my Yang family, it is gratifying."


    A glint flashed in Yang Zian''s eyes, and he laughed.


    Those in the Grand Master Realm are all big figures on the Megatron side. If a family can have a Grand Master Realm powerhouse, it can become the top giant in Yanjing.


    Now they have a second grandmaster in the Yang family, which is God''s foreshadowing of his Yang family''s prosperity.


    Grandmaster?


    Everyone took a breath, and looked at Chu Feng with excitement.


    Although they are all ordinary people, they are children of the Yang family after all, so they naturally know how much benefit a master can bring to the family.


    "Elder Chu, the elder Taishang is still in retreat. I still need your help today."


    Yang Zian pointed to Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    Chu Feng nodded, looked at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Chu Feng had just broken through the master, his strength was not very stable, but in the end he was much better than everyone on the scene.


    Wang Yanfeng''s Raksha Fist was extremely powerful, even if he wanted to go hard, he might have to work hard.


    However, the young man in front of him was not in the slightest in the face-to-face confrontation. Obviously, his physical body was much stronger than Wang Yanfeng, otherwise he would not be killed in a flash.


    It was so terrifying to be trained in a physical body at such an age. Obviously, there is definitely a very powerful teacher behind him.


    Otherwise, an average warrior would never have so many resources to exercise his body.


    "Who is your master?"


    Chu Feng squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "If you want to fight, there is so much nonsense. The newly promoted master is a good opponent. I hope you will not be weak and vulnerable like him."


    A war intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the whole person began to become a little excited.


    At the realm of Ye Chen, if you want to improve, apart from finding precious elixir, you can only break through this path in battle.


    And Chu Feng, who had just broken through the master, was undoubtedly the best candidate.


    "It''s a big tone. Young people don''t want to think that they can do whatever they want with a little talent. Even if you are physically strong, you are still like an ant in front of the master."


    Chu Feng snorted coldly and said smugly.


    "I have never killed the Grand Master yet. It seems that I will get what I want today."


    Ye Chen grinned and said seriously.


    "The old man hates such a so-called genius like you the most in his life. If that''s the case, don''t blame the old man for his harsh methods."


    Chu Feng was furious, stepped forward abruptly, and patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    The black qi was like a wave, tumbling violently towards Ye Chen, and the marble-paved ground exploded with this qi.


    Chu Feng''s zhenqi was extremely vigorous, completely unmatched by Wang Yanfeng of the later innate period.


    Within a few meters, all of them were enveloped by Chu Feng''s true energy, so that Ye Chen had no chance of escape.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood all over his body boiled, and the thunderous sound came from Ye Chen''s body, and he slammed a fist out of the sky.


    The turbulent infuriating energy collided together, and the energy shot all over for a while, the earth began to crack, and the court pavilion not far away directly exploded under the impact of the energy.


    "This is the power of a master at the master level?"


    "It''s too strong, this kind of power is simply a human-shaped beast?"


    Everyone in the Yang family changed their faces, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The mighty infuriating energy madly dissipated in the surroundings. Some of the Yang family children who were standing close were accidentally swept by the infuriating energy, and before they had time to scream, they were directly bombarded into fleshy flesh, not even a scum.


    "Go back quickly."


    Yang Zian''s expression changed, and he hurriedly greeted a group of people backing backwards.


    After tens of feet, Yang Zian and others stopped.


    Ye Chen snorted, his fists roared, and the white energy spit out from Ye Chen''s iron fist. It was several meters long, like a long rainbow piercing the sun, splitting the black air wave in front of him from the middle into two. .


    "His physical body is so strong?"


    Chu Feng''s face changed slightly, his eyes filled with solemn expressions.


    With the strength of his current Grandmaster Realm, a casual wave of his hand is not comparable to that of ordinary innate late stage.


    Ye Chen broke his true spirit so easily, which surprised Chu Feng.


    "Old dog Chu, die."


    Ye Chen yelled, stepped out, appeared directly in front of Chu Feng, and blasted out with a punch.


    With the roar of fists, Chu Feng''s expression changed, and he raised his hand to a gear, and his whole body was blasted out by Ye Chen, knocking down a house not far away and being buried in the ruins.


    Everyone present was stunned.

 Chapter 1002： Fall

    "Elder Chu actually lost?"


    "how can that be?"


    Everyone in the Yang family changed their faces, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Chu Feng is a great master, and he was slapped and slapped by Ye Chen?


    Such a scene exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Patriarch don''t have to worry, Elder Chu must have relaxed his vigilance before being successfully attacked by a kid like Ye Chen."


    An elder of the late congenital stage next to him frowned, and said calmly: "In terms of strength, Ye Chen cannot be the opponent of Elder Chu."


    As soon as the voice fell, a low roar came from the ruins, and then Chu Feng flew out of the ruins, looking at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s clothes were ragged, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. The whole person was in a panic, and there was still a bit of a master at the master level.


    Even if Chu Feng resisted Ye Chen''s punch, it was a bit uncomfortable.


    "Old dog Chu, the Grandmaster Realm is nothing more than that."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Boy, I admit that I underestimated you. The old man will let you see how big the gap between Grand Master and Innate is."


    Chu Feng took a deep breath and said with a stern expression on his face. Then he wrapped his hands in front of him and made a pattern of Tai Chi. A trace of black innocence was condensed between his palms and turned into a black light. ball.


    A trace of cold air radiated from Chu Feng''s body, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, and even under Chu Feng''s feet, the color of frost had appeared.


    With Chu Feng as the center, a trace of terrifying pressure penetrated from the black ball of light, and even everyone in the Yang family who was far away felt a terrible energy fluctuation.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The black ball of light in Chu Feng''s hand was madly absorbing the zhenqi in his body, so many zhenqi gathered together, not only did not increase in volume, but became smaller and smaller, compressing the zhenqi to an extremely tight state.


    Even Ye Chen''s control over Zhen Qi is much inferior.


    The real energy light ball in front of him is absolutely as powerful as a bomb.


    "Try my black jade ball."


    Chu Feng shouted, and the black ball in his hand shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and his right hand slightly grasped towards the pond not far away. Suddenly a water dragon swept out of the pond and turned into a three-foot-long sword, with a trace of misty sword energy, and it cut towards the black. Photosphere.


    With a bang, the black light ball hit the crystal long sword, directly smashing the sword to pieces, and then blasted towards Ye Chen unabated.


    "Let''s give up resistance, the old man is unmatched under the black jade ball master."


    Chu Feng said with a hideous look on his face.


    "Not always."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, the blood all over his body boiled, and the other six sects that were dominated by life began to tremble, and countless rays of sunlight spewed out from the six major acupoints.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen gave a low drink, and blasted out the black ball with a fist.


    The roars blew up in the sky, and the entire Yanjing city heard clearly, as if to tear the sky apart, cracks appeared in the sky, shocking.


    Countless air waves broke out in the Yang family compound. Countless houses and walls were blasted to pieces, and they flew towards Yang Zian.


    "Patriarch be careful."


    The complexion of the several innate masters changed, and the true energy burst out, which turned into a light curtain, covering Yang Zian and others in it.


    Under the impact of energetic energy, several cracks appeared on the light curtain instantly, and they were about to break apart.


    The expressions of the several innate masters changed, and their anger was sent toward the light curtain desperately, and finally they could block the aftermath of the fierce battle between Ye Chen and Chu Feng.


    The smoke cleared, and Ye Chen appeared in a little embarrassed position. The clothes on his body had already been damaged in the confrontation just now. Although Ye Chen took Chu Feng''s trick, he was also bitten by Zhen Qi. hurt.


    After all, a grandmaster is a grandmaster. Although he is new to a grandmaster, it is not something anyone can underestimate.


    "How is it possible, my black jade ball is innately invincible, how can you be able to catch it."


    Chu Feng looked at Ye Chen who was unscathed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Recommendation, take a look at my trick."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a step appeared beside Chu Feng, blasting out with a move of silence.


    The faint wind of dying seemed to be blowing from the Nine Nethers, causing Chu Feng to tremble subconsciously, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart, and the zhenqi in his body turned to the extreme, and a ghost claw appeared out of thin air, towards Ye Chen''s fist blasted over.


    The grey dying air instantly swallowed Chu Feng''s ghost claws, and then blasted on Chu Feng''s body unabated.


    With a bang, Chu Feng''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his whole body was directly flew out by a punch and hit the ground.


    Everyone in the Yang family who stood not far away was all dumbfounded.


    Chu Feng got up from the ground and vomited another mouthful of blood, his face was full of madness.


    He had just stepped into the realm of a grandmaster, and before he had time to stabilize his cultivation, he was beaten up by Ye Chen, a junior in the late congenital stage, and his fame was ruined.


    "Your physical strength has definitely reached the Grandmaster Realm, who are you?"


    Chu Feng endured the hot pain in his chest, gritted his teeth and said.


    Even if it is a half-step master, it is impossible to break his black jade ball so easily.


    Then there is only one possibility, the young man in front of him is actually comparable to a master.


    With such a powerful body, coupled with that extremely powerful boxing technique, Chu Feng was no opponent at all.


    These evildoers are by no means ordinary people, they must be masters that can only be cultivated by the martial arts.


    "Who am I? Ask the king when you get to the ground."


    Ye Chen grinned, eyes full of indifference, and slightly raised his hand towards Chu Feng.


    Turn the sky over.


    Ye Chen snorted, and there was a rumbling sound every day, and then a quaint big seal appeared on the top of Chu Feng''s head, and went to suppress him.


    Chu Feng''s complexion changed, his figure exploded, and at the same time he let out a low roar, his true energy was like a wave, blasting towards the Heaven-shaking Seal.


    A dazzling ray of light appeared on the earth-shaking seal, which directly shattered Chu Feng''s true energy.


    A frenzied color flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes, and he roared, and blasted the ancient seal to pieces with a fist.


    "I see how long you can hold on."


    A look of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a flick of his finger, Yuan Li turned into a thin white sword aura and shot towards Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was running out of old power at this time, and when the new power was not born, he could only watch Ye Chen''s sword aura surge in.


    "stop."


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from the surrounding area, and then a ray of True Qi from far to near collided with Ye Chen''s sword aura, and the two of them were opposed and dissipated invisible.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and he stepped out in one step. It turned out to be using teleport, and he appeared in front of Chu Feng in a flash, and blasted out with a punch.


    "Elder Tai, save me."


    Chu Feng''s face was full of horror, and he shouted loudly. At the same time, his figure exploded, his hands in front of him, trying to block Ye Chen''s punch.


    "Bold."


    There was a violent shout from a distance, and then a ray of white air was like a long rainbow shining through the sun, directly slamming towards Ye Chen''s back.


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he utterly ignored the attack behind him. With a low growl, the blood of his whole body boiled, and his fist smashed Chu Feng''s palm, and then hit Chu Feng''s chest.


    With a bang, a terrifying energy directly penetrated Chu Feng''s body, punching a huge blood hole, and the internal organs were directly shattered.


    The grandmaster realm strong, fell.

 Chapter 1003： Supreme Elder

    Chu Feng''s death caught everyone by surprise.


    A strong master of the dignified grandmaster level, who should have ruled the world, who would have thought that he would have died tragically at the hands of a young man of late innate stage.


    There is no doubt that Chu Feng is definitely the most miserable master-level powerhouse in Chinese history.


    But only Ye Chen knew that his luck in killing Chu Feng accounted for a big part.


    Although Chu Feng broke through to the Grandmaster Realm, he didn''t have a firm cultivation base. He hadn''t comprehended all the supernatural powers of the Grandmaster Realm. It was just that the zhenqi in his body became much stronger.


    So Chu Feng was actually just an innate master with the strength of true energy reaching the master level.


    If Chu Feng were to stay in seclusion for a few months, it would be very difficult for Ye Chen to kill him.


    Following the fall of Chu Feng, there was a roar not far away, and the Bai Hong slamming towards Ye Chen accelerated instantly and directly hit Ye Chen''s back.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and turned his side slightly, avoiding the critical point, but was still taken away.


    An old man suddenly appeared in the court, his face extremely gloomy.


    Although this old man looked very old, his spirit was extremely powerful, especially the aura exuding from his body far exceeded that of Chu Feng.


    He is the grand elder of the Yang family, and Yang Zian''s uncle, Yang Herong.


    "Uncle, you have to call the shots for us, this kid wants to destroy the Yang family."


    When Yang Zian saw Yang Herong, he breathed a sigh of relief and pointed to Ye Chen and shouted loudly.


    As the only surviving elder of Yang Lingfeng''s grandfather, Yang Herong is extremely powerful, even in Yanjing, it is enough to rank in the forefront of the grandmaster realm.


    It is precisely because of Yang Herong''s deterrent power that the Yang family has grown gradually over the years.


    "Boy, I''m not too old, and the methods are so harsh."


    Yang Herong looked at Ye Chen who had risen from the ground not far away, and said with a stern expression.


    Finally, there was a great master in the family who was killed by the young man in front of him, and Yang Herong''s face turned blue.


    "Old guy, you are not easy, you are so old, and you still learn to attack others, the Yang family is really shameless."


    Ye Chen took a breath, gritted his teeth and said.


    The old man in front of him is definitely the top powerhouse in the Grandmaster realm. With this white rainbow, Ye Chen''s internal organs trembled a little.


    If Ye Chen''s body wasn''t strong enough, he would have to lose his combat effectiveness if he didn''t die.


    "The sharp-toothed kid, killed the elder of my Yang family. Today, no matter who you are, you have to pay for my life."


    A dark and cold color flashed in Yang Herong''s eyes, and the whole body was enveloped, and the white qi condensed into a white long whip, and flew towards Ye Chen.


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he blasted out with a punch.


    With a snap, Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and he was shaken a few meters away by a strong counter shock, and his arms began to tremble slightly.


    "So strong."


    A look of vigilance flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The powerful strength that Yang Herong showed far exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    I am afraid that there is no need to get out of the fairy worm, today Ye Chen is afraid that it is impossible to kill Yang Lingfeng.


    As Ye Chen''s only trump card, the woodworm still didn''t want to use it easily.


    "It''s a good physical body, it''s a good treasure to use the later cultivation base to block me."


    Yang Herong stared at Ye Chen''s body, and a greedy color flashed in his eyes: "If you get this body, you can completely refine a puppet comparable to a master."


    "If you want to use me to refine a puppet, it depends on your ability."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and with a movement, he appeared behind Yang Herong in an instant, and blasted out with a punch.


    A look of astonishment flashed across Yang Herong''s face, and he rushed forward without thinking, twisting his body in midair, and a white gas spit out from his hand, hitting Ye Chen''s fist.


    With this strength, Yang Herong''s figure moved and stood indifferently.


    "This breath seems to be the power of the Western Lord God. It''s a bit interesting. The Chinese people actually use the unique laws of the Western Lord God. It seems that you have a lot of secrets."


    Yang Herong squinted his eyes, looked at Ye Chen with interest, and suddenly said: "As long as you defect to my Yang family, I can save you from death because you are a genius."


    "Just because your Yang family wants to buy me?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said with disdain.


    "Since you are obsessed with understanding, you can''t blame me."


    A chill flashed in Yang Herong''s eyes, and he raised his palm and patted Ye Chen.


    Yang Herong''s hand didn''t look like a man''s hand at all. The whole body exuded a glaze-like light, and it looked like a gemstone, with brilliant brilliance.


    Ye Chen''s heart suddenly shook at this time, and an unprecedented life and death crisis appeared in Ye Chen''s heart.


    "Shank the sky."


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and the Yuan and Divine Power in his body blended with each other to form a very peculiar gray energy, and then a gray sky-turning mark was formed on Yang Herong''s head.


    Compared with the sky-shaking seal used by Ye Chen before, the power of this trick has been greatly increased, and an extremely profound sense of wildness rushes over his face.


    Yang Herong looked indifferent, slapped a palm on top of the Heaven-shaking Seal, and smashed the photograph directly with a slap, and patted Ye Chen without losing his power.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, roared, and directly used the strongest move.


    "Xiantian is Xiantian after all. Do you think that if you kill Chu Feng, you are qualified to compete with the master? Arrogant."


    A sneer flashed in Yang Herong''s eyes, and he slapped Ye Chen''s fist with a palm.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and Yang Herong directly slapped him away.


    "What kind of martial skill is this, it is so strong."


    With Ye Chen''s terrifying body, under the palm of Yang Herong, he felt a sharp pain, and he couldn''t resist it.


    Unless Ye Chen gets through the seventh door in his body, otherwise, Ye Chen has no chance of winning against Yang Herong.


    "Success to death."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Yang Herong''s eyes, his figure moved, and he slapped Ye Chen''s head with a palm.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, and just about to take out the sword gourd to release his sword energy, a familiar breath suddenly burst out.


    "Yang Herong, how old is he still bullying the younger with a big deal? Even Liuli''s hand is used, and he is not afraid to make a joke?"


    A loud laughter exploded in the sky, and then a figure weirdly appeared in front of Ye Chen, and hit Yang Herong''s palm with a punch.


    With his fists facing each other, Yang Herong''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    The figure that suddenly appeared was not someone else, but the leader of the dragon soul, the Dragon King.


    "Senior Dragon King, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen said with a surprised look.


    "I won''t come again, you kid still don''t know how big things are going to happen."


    The Dragon King glanced at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, with a smirk on his face.


    "Dragon King, forcibly break into my Yang family compound, what do you mean?"


    Yang Herong stared at Dragon King, his face extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 1004： Dragon Seal

    The appearance of the Dragon King surprised Yang Herong a little.


    As the leader of the Dragon Soul, the Dragon King seldom participated in the battle of the Yanjing family. Except for special tasks, the Dragon King has rarely taken any action in recent years.


    Today, the Dragon King suddenly appeared in the Yang family and wanted to save Ye Chen, which made Yang Herong shocked and angry.


    "Ye Chen is my Dragon Soul person, you can''t touch him yet."


    The Dragon King said calmly.


    "Dragon King, don''t be too arrogant. He forcibly rushed into my Yang family compound and killed the elders of the Grand Master Realm. If he didn''t cut him thousands of times, how could I calm down my Yang family''s anger."


    Yang Herong''s face was extremely gloomy, and he shouted: "Dragon King, there is nothing for you here. If you retreat obediently, I can forget the blame."


    "Ye Chen I am in Baoding today."


    The Dragon King said seriously, without any intention of giving in.


    "Dragon King, my Yang family has no grudges against you, don''t think you are the leader of the dragon soul, you can do whatever you want."


    Yang Herong shouted, his eyes full of anger.


    "No grievances and no enmity? Your Yang family sent a killer to ambush my daughter. I haven''t settled accounts with you about this matter. I really think my Dragon King is too bullying."


    Dragon King snorted coldly, his eyes full of evil spirits.


    Everyone knows that the Dragon King protects the calf, and he loves the only daughter even more. After hearing that Suzaku was ambushed by the killer, the Dragon King suddenly became a little furious.


    "What? Someone from Yang family ambushed Suzaku? How is this possible."


    Yang Herong stunned, and looked suspiciously at Dragon King.


    "Is it right? Just ask Yang Lingfeng."


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    Yang Herong''s face was uncertain, turned his head and looked at Yang Lingfeng not far away.


    "Four grandfather, it''s none of my business, I don''t want to hurt Suzaku."


    Yang Lingfeng was a little scared by Yang Herong''s cold eyes, and he shivered subconsciously, gritting his teeth.


    Yang Herong''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    This idiot was really brave enough to send someone to assassinate the Dragon King''s daughter.


    But if you kill it, you kill it. It''s really stupid to admit it in front of so many people.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Lingfeng to be Yang Zian''s only son, Yang Herong would have liked to slap him to death.


    "Dragon King, my Yang family will definitely give you an account of this matter, but this kid must be handled by my Yang family."


    Yang Herong pointed at Ye Chen and said with a strong expression.


    If Ye Chen were to leave the Yang family swaggeringly today, the reputation of their Yang family would be the laughingstock of Yan Jing.


    Yang Herong cannot bear this responsibility.


    "This kid Ye Chen is my brother''s son. You can''t move her if I am here today."


    The Dragon King shook his head and said calmly.


    "Dragon King, you really think that Yang Herong, I am so bullied, but today I will learn about Dragon King''s brilliant tricks."


    Yang Herong was furious, waved his big sleeves, his hands were shining like glass, and he patted the Dragon King like this.


    "I have long heard of Liuli''s prestige, so I will ask for advice today."


    The Dragon King snorted coldly and patted Yang Herong''s palm.


    A sound like a metal collision rang, Yang Herong stepped back slightly under the palm of the Dragon King, his eyes full of solemnity.


    "You actually took that step."


    Yang Herong squinted his eyes, a glint flashed in his eyes, shook his head and said, "No, if you take that step, you shouldn''t have this power alone."


    "How difficult it is to take that step, and to snoop to the threshold, but how difficult it is to step in, it is at best a half step."


    Dragon King shook his head and sighed.


    "As expected to be the Dragon King, the old man admires this talent, but the old man is not a vegetarian."


    Yang Herong snorted, and ten white Qi Jin shot out between his fingers.


    Seeing from a distance, these ten Qi Jin seemed to be ten thin, long lines, covering the dragon king''s head.


    "broken."


    The Dragon King snorted, slammed a fist in the air, and the terrifying fist marks directly smashed all the silk threads in the sky.


    A gleam of light flashed in Yang Herong''s eyes, and with a swing of his hands, the silk threads flying all over the sky turned into sharp arrows and shot towards the Dragon King.


    Ye Chen stood aside, his face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of solemn expression.


    This sky full of sharp arrows contained the true energy that Yang Herong had condensed for decades, each of them was extremely powerful, and Ye Chen was not sure that he could resist it.


    "Dragon Seal."


    A look of domineering flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King, and a fist mark was made with both hands.


    In the fist mark, it seemed as if there was a dragon hovering, and then a dragon chant sounded through the sky, and the golden dragon aura filled the sky.


    The Dragon King''s right fist swung vigorously towards the rain of arrows, and the whole world seemed to be torn apart. The fist sounded like a dragon, directly blasting the sky full of sharp swords into powder.


    The strong Qi Jin was madly dissipating to the surroundings, the earth cracked, and half of the Yang Family Courtyard was razed to the ground. When ordinary people touched this Qi Jin, they were crushed into flesh and blood instantly.


    "This is the real Grand Master Realm, really powerful."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes filled with hot colors.


    Using Qi to defend everything, the mountains and the earth split between hands, this realm is far from Ye Chen''s current strength.


    Not far away, Yang Lingfeng and others hurriedly retreated back, staring at Yang Herong and Dragon King in the distance.


    These people are afraid that they have never seen the scene of the Grandmaster Realm fighting with all their strength.


    "This...Is this still a human?"


    A Yang family''s child swallowed his throat and said with a horrified expression on his face.


    After the two played against each other in just one round, the foundation of the Yang Family Courtyard was almost penetrated. Looking around, the thousands of meters of garden was turned into ruins.


    Although they knew that the martial artist of the Grandmaster Realm was very strong, they didn''t expect to be so strong that this picture was even more exaggerated than a Hollywood blockbuster.


    Under the Dragon King''s dragon seal, Yang Herong''s hands were slightly aches from the shock, and all the silk threads in the sky were destroyed.


    "Bone Dragon, Zheng Hong, when do you have to watch the show, will it be true that my Yang family will be razed to the ground?"


    Yang Herong looked at the Yang family compound that was about to be blasted into ruins, his face was extremely gloomy, suddenly turned his head to look not far away, and shouted.


    "Brother Yang, I didn''t expect you to have such a cramped time."


    A loud laughter came from not far away, and then two figures suddenly appeared in the field, looking at Yang Herong with a slightly abusive look.


    Ye Chen looked at the two figures that suddenly appeared, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    These two masters who suddenly appeared were also in the realm of masters.


    Although the breath is not comparable to the Dragon King, it is not inferior too much.


    If you add Yang Herong, there will be three masters on the field against the Dragon King, and the form is not optimistic.


    "I didn''t expect you two to come to this muddy water."


    Dragon King squinted his eyes, his expression finally began to be serious.

 Chapter 1005： All the heroes

    Bone Dragon and Zheng Hong, the two great masters, are no strangers to the Dragon King.


    Bone Dragon is a very famous expert in China, and he uses Netherworld Ghost Claws to use his mastery.


    Zheng Hong is the senior elder of the Zheng family. The relationship between the Zheng family and the Yang family is extremely close, and the two are quite affectionate.


    For the arrival of the two of them, Dragon King was not surprised.


    "Bone Dragon, Zheng Hong, do you two want to get involved too?"


    Dragon King squinted his eyes, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    Gulong and Zheng Hong frowned, and a hesitation flashed in their eyes.


    The strength of the Dragon King is far beyond the two of them.


    What''s more, the identity of the Dragon King is extremely sensitive. As the leader of the Dragon Soul, the Dragon King has a high status in China.


    Although they are not very afraid of Dragon King''s revenge, they still need to think about it for future generations.


    "As long as you two can block the Dragon King for me, I will thank you very much after today. I know you two have long been attracted to my two purple spirit fruits. As long as I kill Ye Chen, I will give it personally. "


    Yang Herong gritted his teeth and said in pain.


    The innate elixir like Zi Lingguo can not be found, Yang Herong also worked hard to collect it. He originally planned to make a furnace of purple spirit pills to improve his cultivation, but now he can only cut his love. .


    If Ye Chen can''t be killed today, their Yang family will definitely be discredited.


    At this time, Yang Herong also had to fight.


    A glint flashed in the eyes of Bone Dragon and Zheng Hong, and they were obviously moved.


    The purple spirit pill is also very beneficial for the master to improve his cultivation. Yang Herong''s promise of such a big promise made the two people feel a little moved.


    "Even the purple spirit fruit was taken out, so I really can count on me."


    Ye Chen sneered, a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    As a master of Chinese medicine, Ye Chen naturally knew the value of purple spirit fruit.


    Since Yang Herong was bleeding so heavily, it seemed that he was determined to kill him.


    "Brother Yang, we can say it, we only stop the Dragon King for you, don''t count on us for other things."


    The bone dragon''s eye beads turned, hehe smiled.


    "Other matters, the old man will naturally take care of himself, so I won''t bother you both."


    Yang Herong held back his anger and said lightly.


    "Since Brother Yang is so generous, we made this deal."


    Zheng Hong squinted his eyes, his face showing a touch of satisfaction.


    Bone Dragon and Zheng Hong glanced at each other, and when they moved, they stood on both sides of the Dragon King.


    "You two are sure to shoot?"


    The Dragon King frowned, and said indifferently: "Don''t blame me for being polite."


    "We are not afraid of you the Dragon King if we join forces."


    The bone dragon skin smiled and said without a smile: "It''s better to use people''s money to eliminate disasters. It''s better to watch the three of you and me here. Maybe the little guy behind you can escape."


    The Dragon King frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he stood still without moving, as if he had given up.


    Yang Herong felt a little strange, but at this time, he couldn''t allow him to think too much.


    "Boy, today I will cramp you and scrape your body into pieces, and see who can protect you today."


    Yang Herong''s face was extremely grim, and his eyes were full of sorrow.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes condensed, his eyes were full of madness.


    At this moment, a long howl filled everyone''s ears from far to near, and then a figure appeared in the empty ruins.


    The visitor was Baidi Xu Bai.


    "Dare to move Ye Chen a vellus hair, I took your skin off."


    Xu Bai looked at Yang Herong with a serious face, and said seriously.


    "Xu Bai."


    Yang Herong''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Yang Herong was practicing in retreat recently, and he didn''t know that Xu Bai was sorrowful for Ye Chen, and seriously injured Ji Wenyuan of the Ji family.


    If he knew the relationship between Xu Bai and Ye Chen, Yang Herong would not have worked so hard for Yang Lingfeng.


    "Uncle Xu."


    Ye Chen looked at Xu Bai who appeared in front of him, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Stand behind me, today I see who dares to do something to you."


    Xu Bai put his hands behind him and said with a proud face.


    The faces of Bone Dragon and Zheng Hong changed, and their eyes were full of jealousy.


    The shadow of the famous tree.


    The name of the Baidi Megatron Huaxia is definitely the top existence in the realm of masters.


    There are even more rumors that the Baidi has detached himself from the master and reached a new height.


    But no matter what, the last thing everyone is willing to fight against is Bai Di.


    "Xu Bai, what do you mean? Are you going to die with my Yang family?"


    Yang Herong gritted his teeth and shouted at Xu Bai.


    "The old hatred, the old man has not settled accounts with your Yang family. If you dare to take a big bully against Ye Chen today, don''t blame me for razing your Yang family."


    Xu Bai said calmly.


    "you dare."


    Yang Herong glared.


    "In this life, there is nothing I Xu Bai dare not dare to. If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    Xu Bai laughed loudly, his eyes full of wanton jealousy.


    There was a glimmer of light in Ye Chen''s eyes, and there was also a sense of pride for a while.


    A masculine husband should live so freely and freely.


    "Bai Di, this Yanjing is not your Bai Di City, not a place where you can go wild."


    A look of anger flashed across Yang Herong''s face, and he shouted loudly: "Do you really think that no one in this Yanjing city is your opponent?"


    "You can come up and try."


    Xu Bai said indifferently: "The old man gives you a hand. If you can walk three strokes under my hand, I will turn around and leave today."


    "You...you deceive people too much."


    Yang Herong gritted his teeth, his face was fiery pain.


    Xu Bai''s cultivation is unfathomable, and at their level, it is impossible to let one hand influence him.


    Xu Bai made it clear to humiliate him.


    "Xu Bai, this is Yanjing''s business, you outsider, it''s better not to interfere."


    At this moment, a sharp sword intent rushed into the sky, and the figure of Dugu Huangtian appeared in the field.


    "Brother Dugu, you came just right."


    Yang Herong saw Dugu Huangtian and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Dugu Huangtian, the injury a few days ago hadn''t healed, so he dared to come over."


    Xu Bai frowned and snorted coldly.


    As if Dugu Huangtian hadn��t heard Xu Bai��s words, he turned his head to look at Yang Herong, and said faintly: ��Ji family is restrained by the Ye family. Only I can come over in a short time. Xu Bai will give it to me, Father Ji Let me tell you that Ye Chen must stay in the Yang family."


    "Don''t worry, a late-born kid, gave me five breaths, enough to kill him."


    A touch of sorrow flashed across Yang Herong''s face.


    Unexpectedly, because of a junior, five masters came, and Yan Jingying hasn''t seen such a big movement in decades.


    "Dragon King, you take Ye Chen away first, I will hold them."


    Xu Bai frowned and said to the Dragon King.


    The four masters joined forces, and among them there was a sword **** Dugu Huangtian who was not inferior to him. There was absolutely no chance of winning.


    The Dragon King took a deep breath and nodded, his eyes full of solemnity.


    At this moment, two more breaths rushed to this side not far away, everyone felt it, and unexpectedly two more masters came.


    The expressions of everyone present changed, and their eyes were full of solemn expressions.


    These two breaths are very strange to everyone, and they are obviously not the masters of Yanjing''s major families.


    Then the purpose of these two people is somewhat intriguing.


    Ye Chen looked at the two figures galloping not far away, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1006： Kneel and talk

    "Why are they here."


    Ye Chen stunned, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen is no stranger to these two breaths. They are Shuiyue, the master of Miaoxian Pavilion, and Baili Tsinghua, the owner of Baicao Villa.


    The two of them came over at this time, obviously to help him.


    However, he and these two only met each other by the water, and they only met once, so that they could come here in person even if they offended so many grandmasters.


    This made Ye Chen both surprised and moved.


    A gust of wind blew, and Shuiyue and Baili Tsinghua appeared in front of everyone.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many daoists gathered here, it is really lively."


    Shui Yue smiled and said with a smile.


    Why are these two here?


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and a touch of jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    Everyone has naturally heard the names of Miaoxian Pavilion and Baili Mountain Villa.


    Although these two martial arts are not very strong, their connections are extremely wide.


    Even many great masters owe the favor of these two martial arts.


    However, the Miaoxiange and other four major sects seldom get involved in the affairs of the world, and everyone is a little confused about what these two are coming from.


    "Pavilion Master Shuiyue, Master Baili, my Yang family has housework to deal with today, and there is no way to receive them. Please leave."


    Yang Herong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Shui Yue seemed to have not heard Yang Herong''s words, turned her head to look at Ye Chen, and said with a smile: "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to cause such a big thing just one day ago."


    "Pavilion Master Shuiyue, who makes me look bullied? I''ve been bullied to the point of being bullied. I always need to resist."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Although I am devoting myself to studying medical techniques, I am not a bully."


    Baili Tsinghua snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Being bullied to the head, naturally I want to fight back."


    Yang Herong''s face changed slightly, a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "What does the owner of Baili mean by this? The two should have no friendship with them. Why do you need to be strong today?"


    "Ye Chen is my Miaoxian Pavilion guest. It is about the life of my disciple, so I can''t care about it."


    Shui Yue said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen has a great kindness to my Baili Mountain Villa. If you want to hurt Ye Chen, I will naturally not stand by."


    Baili Tsinghua agreed in unison.


    Yang Herong stunned, a look of horror flashed across his face.


    Two of the four schools of traditional Chinese medicine have a close relationship with Ye Chen, plus Xu Bai and Longwang help.


    An inborn junior has so many contacts?


    Even an ordinary master-level powerhouse did not have Ye Chen''s profound background.


    Could it be that he was a disciple of those hermit sects who came into the world?


    At this time, the audience fell silent, even if it was Dugu Huangtian, his complexion was a little bad.


    Although Dugu Huangtian is extraordinary, he is unwilling to provoke Chinese medical schools such as Miaoxiange and Bailishanzhuang.


    What''s more, there are four grandmasters on the opposite side, equal in number to them, and in terms of strength, they are still at a disadvantage.


    This situation was somewhat beyond Dugu Huangtian''s expectations.


    Everyone in the Yang family was already a little sluggish at this time.


    Eight masters of the Grandmaster Realm appeared here. Some people had never seen such a scene in their entire lives.


    "Who the **** is this young man, can he find so many helpers."


    "Patriarch, Yang Lingfeng actually provokes such a powerful enemy for the family, it is a heinous crime."


    "That''s right, if Yang Lingfeng hadn''t provoked him by his own proposition, how could my Yang family encounter such a thing."


    Everyone in the Yang family gradually began to divide, and many people looked at Yang Lingfeng angrily.


    What happened today, in the final analysis, was the fault of Yang Lingfeng alone. If he could get rid of Yang Lingfeng''s family heir, other people in the family would naturally have a chance to get ahead.


    Of this kind of thing, Yang Zian is naturally very clear.


    But the incident Yang Lingfeng caused was too great this time, and the Yang family had to bow its head in the face of the four great masters.


    Yang Lingfeng gritted his teeth, his long nails pierced into the flesh and blood, his eyes filled with spitefulness.


    "Yang Herong, I''m only here for Yang Lingfeng. Obediently hand over Yang Lingfeng, I turn around and leave."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "If you don''t make it, don''t blame me for washing the Yang family."


    "you����"


    Yang Herong''s expression changed, and he looked at Ye Chen with a stern expression.


    He has practiced for so many years and has never been so threatened by a junior.


    As the guardian of the Yang family, Yang Herong has many things to consider.


    If eight masters of the Grand Master Realm played against each other at the same time, the power generated by the Yang Family Compound might be blasted into ruins by the way.


    Such an ending is not something Yang Herong wants to see.


    When Yang Herong was struggling, several figures rushed over from a short distance, and the leader was the military division.


    "Military officer, how is the matter handled."


    Seeing the figure of the military division, the dragon king said with a smile of joy on his face.


    "Master, fortunately, at the gate of the Yang family compound, a group of killers were arrested. They are indeed killers in the world."


    The strategist said with a smile.


    The Dragon King raised his eyebrows, a glint flashed in his eyes, turned his head to look at Yang Herong, and said with a sneer: "Yang Herong, your Yang family is so courageous, you dare to cooperate with the world. This is a great crime for robbing your family and annihilating the clan."


    Yang Herong''s face changed, a flash of ice-cold color flashed in his eyes, and he turned his head to look at Yang Zian.


    "Yang Zi''an, what is going on?"


    Yang Herong said with cold eyes.


    Yang Herong knows exactly what kind of existence is in the world.


    If the people of the Dragon King personally caught the handle, if the matter is not handled properly today, the Yang family will be finished.


    "Uncle, this..."


    Yang Zian''s face changed, his forehead was about to sweat, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "Uncle, this is all Yang Lingfeng''s fault. He is in collusion with people in the world, and has nothing to do with our Yang family."


    A Yang family kid stood up suddenly and pointed at Yang Lingfeng.


    A look of anger flashed in Yang Herong''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed Yang Lingfeng. A white rainbow wrapped Yang Lingfeng and came directly in front of everyone.


    "Grandpa San, I do it all for the family."


    Yang Lingfeng looked at Yang Herong who was furious for a year, gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Nie Hu, you dare to quibble at this time, are you trying to ruin the Yang family?"


    Yang Herong slapped Yang Lingfeng''s face with a slap, and roared furiously.


    Yang Lingfeng was slapped directly to the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face was almost swollen.


    Everyone present showed a touch of indifference, and none of them was moved.


    Yang Herong''s actions made it clear to them.


    But all the people present were human spirits, so naturally they wouldn''t just let the Yang family go.


    "I''m not convinced."


    Yang Lingfeng gritted his teeth and got up from the ground with a grim look.


    "Naughty animal, dare to quibble, and don''t kneel down to speak."


    Yang Herong snorted coldly, and the pressure fell.


    Yang Lingfeng''s legs softened and he knelt down in front of Ye Chen.


    A look of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He squatted down and said softly: "Yang Lingfeng, I never thought you would have today."

 Chapter 1007： condition

    Yang Lingfeng gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes, his eyes full of resentment.


    He did not expect that it would fall into this situation.


    If the Yang family completely abandons him, there will only be a dead end before him.


    "You don''t think that you can put the Yang family aside from this matter, right?"


    Ye Chen stood up and looked at Yang Herong, and said calmly.


    "Junior, what do you want?"


    Yang Herong looked at Ye Chen with a stern face, and said in a deep voice.


    "Leave aside what happened last night, Shen Tiangang should have been killed by Yang Lingfeng."


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Herong coldly and said lightly.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, not only Yang Herong''s expression changed, but everyone around him was also very surprised.


    This incident of Shen Tiangang made a lot of noise in Yanjing, but it was unexpected that the murderer was Yang Lingfeng.


    "If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yang Herong squinted his eyes and said with a stern expression.


    The matter of Shen Tiangang involved too much. If this charge were really placed on the Yang family, the group of people behind the prince would not give up.


    Even Yang Herong, a great master of the realm, had a headache to deal with.


    "In front of the seniors, I naturally dare not talk nonsense. As for the evidence, the Dragon Soul has already mastered something, and now the murderer is here. I want to use your means to know something from Yang Lingfeng''s mouth. It''s not difficult."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "Perhaps, he can get some other useful news from his mouth."


    "Being able to get in touch with the ninth giant in the human world, we can use him to draw out the high-level people in China in the human world, and kill all of them."


    The military division smiled and said, "Of course, maybe we can investigate whether there are other alliances in the world."


    Dugu Huangtian''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Yang Lingfeng knows too many things. Since he can''t keep it, he must not be allowed to speak.


    "Let''s talk about it, what conditions do you want so that this matter can be revealed today?"


    Yang Herong took a deep breath and said with restraint of anger.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    He hadn''t thought about it this time, and he would destroy the Yang family directly.


    It is Ye Chen''s goal to be able to reap some benefits from this and to solve the hidden danger of Yang Lingfeng.


    Since Yang Herong first proposed it, Ye Chen is naturally not welcome.


    "Two purple spirit fruits, even if this matter is uncovered."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    When Ye Chen said this, everyone present was stunned.


    Even Xu Bai and Dragon King had a strange look on their faces.


    It can be said that Zi Ling Guo belonged to Yang Herong''s possessions. As soon as Ye Chen spoke, he rushed to the property of others.


    This hand is really cruel.


    "Boy, with such a big appetite, aren''t you afraid to hold yourself to death?"


    Yang Herong''s eyes condensed, and a burst of real energy gushed out from him, covering Ye Chen.


    Xu Bai showed a smile on his face, stood beside Ye Chen, and said casually: "Yang Herong, you have to think clearly, whether two purple spirit fruits will solve the problem, or the battle, but how many of you So, I��m afraid that we won��t be able to stop us. If we accidentally razed the Yang Family Courtyard, we will not blame us.


    Xu Bai''s threat made Yang Herong''s expression violent.


    The purple spirit fruit is the key to his breakthrough. If he handed over the two purple spirit fruits, then the plan in recent years would be a waste of all previous efforts.


    "Yang Herong, colluding with the world is a big crime, you have to think clearly."


    Dragon King said with a cold face.


    "Youngest, promise him."


    At this moment, there was a slightly old voice not far away.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, followed the voice and looked over, then he saw an old man walking over with the help of the young man.


    The face of the old man looked a bit similar to Yang Herong, and he should obviously be Yang Herong''s brother.


    "Second brother, why did you come out."


    Yang Herong''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not coming out, do you want to watch the Yang family perish in your hands?"


    The old man said with a serious face: "Have you forgotten your eldest brother''s request? Keep the green hills here, not afraid that there will be no firewood."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said with a slight sarcasm, "This old gentleman is right."


    Yang Herong took a deep breath, his face gradually calmed down, and turned and walked into the Yang family compound. Not long after, he walked over with two jade boxes in his hand and threw it to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to take the jade box, and a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    These two jade boxes are all made of high-quality Hetian jade. The two jade boxes alone are precious treasures.


    Ye Chen opened one of the jade boxes, and a tempting scent suddenly hit his face, and a whole purple fruit appeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Chen felt it a little, the purple spirit fruit was filled with a very strong spiritual energy, just absorbed a ray of aura, causing the vitality in Ye Chen''s body to rotate rapidly.


    "good stuff."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, closed the box, and held it in his arms casually.


    A look of envy flashed in the eyes of the few masters next to him, and the innate spirit fruit, purple spirit fruit, also had a strong attraction to them.


    "Since Mr. Yang is so polite, that''s the end of Yang Lingfeng''s affairs."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "The younger generation will leave first."


    "Military teacher, bring Yang Lingfeng back to the Dragon Soul."


    The Dragon King casually ordered.


    The strategist nodded and reached out to grab Yang Lingfeng.


    "Grandpa Third, save me."


    A look of horror flashed in Yang Lingfeng''s eyes, his figure flashed, and he hid beside Yang Lingfeng, shouting anxiously.


    If he was taken away by the Dragon Soul, he would have no way out.


    Yang Herong frowned, eyes filled with disgust.


    "Since today, Yang Lingfeng has been expelled from the Yang family. What he committed has nothing to do with my Yang family."


    Yang Herong said with a cold face.


    As the Supreme Elder of the Yang Family, as long as he is there, the Yang Family will not fall.


    A descendant of the family, if he dies, he is dead, in his eyes, it is like an ant.


    "Senior Dugu, you want to save me. If I get arrested, all of your Ji family''s activities will be exposed."


    Yang Lingfeng looked at Dugu Huangtian, and said with a crazy expression.


    The Dragon King squinted his eyes, and suddenly he was alert. He was about to make a move. Unexpectedly, Dugu Huangtian would take the lead. He saw a ray of sword aura flashing by, and Yang Lingfeng''s body was directly split in half, blood splattered. .


    "Dugu Huangtian, you dare to kill someone."


    The dragon king''s face changed, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    "To dare to slander the Ji family, it is not a pity to die."


    Dugu Huangtian said indifferently.


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He did not expect that Dugu Huangtian was so decisive that he would kill Yang Lingfeng in public.


    When everyone was confronted, everyone did not notice. The wisps of blood slowly spread down the land, and finally gathered in one direction under the circumstances of mysterious attraction, passing through the heavy land, dripping Landed in the underground palace below the Yang family compound.

 Chapter 1008： Mysterious sarcophagus

    The Yang Family Courtyard has always been one of Yanjing��s famous geomantic treasures, but only a few of the Yang Family will know that there is a underground palace under the Yang Family Courtyard.


    The secret of this underground palace is not even known to Yang Zi''an, the current owner of the Yang family.


    Around the underground palace below the Yang family compound, four candlelights are placed all year round. These four candlelights are located in the four directions of the underground palace, east, west, south and north, lighting the underground palace day and night.


    In the middle of the candlelight, there is a huge sarcophagus.


    The sarcophagus was filled with dense blood-colored runes everywhere, and the entire sarcophagus was surrounded in a very regular manner, and it looked very strange on the outside.


    And not far from the sarcophagus, there was an old man sitting cross-legged on the ground, his eyes closed as if guarding the sarcophagus.


    At this time, drops of blood dripped down above the sarcophagus, and landed on the sarcophagus.


    What is weird is that the blood dripped on the sarcophagus, and there was no sound. The whole process was silent, so that the old man sitting by the side did not notice.


    After the sarcophagus absorbed Yang Lingfeng''s blood, the **** runes on the sarcophagus slowly faded, as if it had been corroded by blood.


    Although the progress was slow, from the bottom of the coffin, it was still possible to see that the blood runes on the sarcophagus were slowly beginning to disappear.


    At this time, none of the great masters, including Xu Bai, had discovered the changes in the underground palace.


    "Senior Dugu, Yang Lingfeng has given Ji Wushuang a scapegoat anyway, so why bother to move so quickly."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said meaningfully.


    Yang Herong''s face was also a bit ugly.


    Although Yang Lingfeng was expelled from the Yang family by him, he was still in the blood of the Yang family.


    Dugu Huangtian beheaded him in public, without giving any face.


    "Little Xiao Xiao, kill it if you kill it."


    Dugu Huangtian said indifferently.


    "Dugu Huangtian, is your hand stretched too long?"


    Dragon King squinted his eyes, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "You can come to me if you don''t accept it. I''ll be waiting for you anytime."


    Dugu Huangtian''s eyes were full of sword intent, and he said indifferently.


    A foul aura flashed in the Dragon King''s eyes, and the monstrous aura turned towards Dugu Huangtian''s suppression.


    Dugu Huangtian snorted coldly, and the sword intent soaring to the sky went up to the heavens, and he even contended with the Dragon King.


    The horrible aura turned into a hurricane, escaping crazily towards the surroundings.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The momentum released by the Dragon King and Dugu Huangtian with all their strength made Ye Chen''s mind tense.


    Seeing that these two were about to do something, the faces of the masters next to them all changed, and their eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Dragon King, Dugu Huangtian, you are going to fight outside, it is impossible to even want to level my Yang family compound."


    Yang Herong shouted with a cold face.


    Dragon King and Dugu Huangtian frowned, snorted coldly, and slowly dissipated the pressure on them.


    "let''s go."


    The Dragon King said coldly, turning around to leave.


    Suddenly, the ground under everyone''s feet trembled, and a thrilling voice came from the ground.


    Everyone was stunned, stopped subconsciously, and looked at the ground with a puzzled expression.


    This voice was filled with extremely crazy killing intent, definitely not something ordinary creatures could make.


    When Yang Herong heard this voice, his face suddenly changed, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, the sudden accident at the scene exceeded Yang Herong''s expectations.


    At this moment, the ground was shaking more and more frequently, and an extremely gloomy breath spread from the ground.


    This breath was extremely evil, and everyone felt it a little, and there was a kind of coolness from the heart, as if there was a demon hiding in the ground.


    Ye Chen felt his mind tighten, and subconsciously opened the perspective, looking towards the ground.


    Through the earth, Ye Chen easily discovered the underground palace of the Yang family, and in the depths of the underground palace, a very strange sarcophagus appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "There is a sarcophagus hidden underground?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This sarcophagus gave Ye Chen an extremely bad feeling, revealing an evil feeling.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but looked inside the sarcophagus, and then a dark space appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Suddenly, a blood-red double pupil suddenly lit up in the space, as if through a sarcophagus, looking straight at Ye Chen.


    Then an extremely terrifying aura followed Ye Chen''s mental power and blasted towards Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed. It was the first time he encountered this situation. He hurriedly closed his eyes, but he was still shocked by the breath and involuntarily took a step back.


    "Ye Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Bai asked in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Xu, there is a sarcophagus under the Yang family compound. There is something in the sarcophagus. The movement just now was caused by the creatures in the sarcophagus."


    Ye Chen calmed down the blood tumbling in his body, and said in a deep voice.


    "How do you know these things."


    Yang Herong froze for a moment, and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yang Herong, what''s hiding under this?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and he shouted at Yang Herong.


    Yang Herong''s face turned pale, and gritted his teeth and said, "This is my Yang family''s business, and it has nothing to do with you. Please come back first."


    After speaking, Yang Herong turned around and wanted to leave.


    At this moment, a stronger sense of vibration rose from the ground, and then, not far away, a dull sound was made, and a breath of energy went straight through the ground, flying with a large cloud of mud. On the sky, a round hole with a diameter of half a meter appeared in front of everyone.


    "Oops."


    Yang Herong''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    A heavy **** breath floated from the entrance of the cave, only a scream was heard from the entrance of the cave, and then a mass of **** things flew out of the entrance of the cave.


    Ye Chen glanced at it, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    This **** thing was a hand.


    "No, there is a seal on the sarcophagus, how could he come out early? It''s not when he came out yet."


    Yang Herong''s face turned pale, and his lips trembled a little. He looked around, then set his eyes on Yang Lingfeng''s corpse.


    "Well, sacrifice with blood, this is a game of play."


    Yang Herong gritted his teeth, his face extremely ugly.


    At this moment, a very strong **** breath came from the entrance of the cave, and then a blood mist slowly floated up, and a thrilling roar came out from the entrance of the cave.


    "The monster in the sarcophagus has come out."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and he suddenly said.


    At this moment, a blood-red paw suddenly protruded from the hole.

 Chapter 1009： drought

    The blood-red claws looked extremely hideous, especially the skin on the claws, as if they had been scalded with hot water, they looked extremely ugly.


    Five long, dark nails are more than ten centimeters long, blooming with black light.


    The whole palm seemed to be dehydrated and looked extremely dry.


    "This is not a human palm."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    To be precise, this is not the palm of a living person.


    This is a palm that only zombies can have, exactly the same as Xiang Yu that I saw in the ancient tomb.


    Ye Chen felt the corpse energy seeping from the palm of his hand very clearly.


    A thrilling roar came out from the ground. Yang Herong''s face changed, and his breathing started to be a little quick. He shouted at Yang Zian not far away: "Leave the people with the Yang family immediately, immediately."


    Yang Zi froze for a moment, felt the extremely evil aura not far away, gritted his teeth, and hurriedly led people back.


    At this moment, an extremely burly figure jumped out of the hole and appeared in front of everyone.


    The ancient corpse with blue face and fangs in front of him, his eyes were as red as blood, and his body exuded fiery heat. The whole person was extremely hideous, and a yin and evil aura burst out.


    "What the **** is this."


    The Bone Dragon squinted his eyes and exclaimed.


    "This...this is a drought. How could this kind of thing still exist in the world now? Shouldn''t he have been extinct long ago?"


    Shui Yue took a closer look and said with a shocked expression on her face.


    "What? He is Drought?"


    "The drought among the four kings of zombies in the legend?"


    As soon as Shuiyue appeared, everyone recognized the identity of the ancient corpse in front of them.


    Drought mane is a big evil thing, because this thing has a great resentment and loves killing. Once it appears, within a hundred or even thousands of miles, there will be severe droughts for years. Every time a drought mane is born, it will inevitably be thousands of miles away, and there will be no dripping water.


    Ye Chen thought this was something in the legend, and he would only see it as an anecdote, but he didn''t expect to see it today.


    Moreover, this kind of fierce thing that hadn''t appeared in hundreds of years unexpectedly appeared in the underground palace below the Yang family compound, which made everyone''s expressions slightly changed.


    "Yang Herong, what the **** is going on? Your Yang family actually hides a drought?"


    Dragon King shouted at Yang Herong with a cold face.


    Yang Herong was indifferent at this time, his eyes were staring at Han Yan, his eyes full of tension.


    "Big brother, is that you?"


    A touch of excitement flashed in the eyes of the old man next to him, and he subconsciously walked towards Han Yan.


    "Second brother, don''t go there yet."


    Yang Herong''s expression changed, and he said anxiously. He wanted to pull the old man back as soon as he moved.


    At this time, Han Yan suddenly flashed a fierce light in his eyes, a roar in his mouth, a burst of red light flashed, and Han Yan''s claws directly pierced the old man''s chest and abdomen.


    "Second brother."


    Yang Herong roared, slapped Hanyan''s body with a palm, and directly slapped him out.


    Scarlet blood splattered all over, the old man''s face turned white, he spurted a mouthful of blood and fell directly to the ground.


    Yang Herong''s figure moved and appeared in front of the old man, sending his anger into her body desperately.


    "Pavilion Master Shuiyue, the owner of Baili, please also ask the two to save my second brother. Today''s grace is unforgettable for my Yang family."


    Yang Herong suddenly turned to look at Shuiyue and Baili Qinghua, and said anxiously.


    Shuiyue frowned and sighed, "Han Yan is very poisonous and extremely poisonous. Your second brother has suffered too much. The poison has already penetrated the internal organs, and I have nothing to do."


    "Sorrow and change."


    Baili Tsinghua shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Yang Herong stunned, a look of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "Guard the Yang family well."


    The old man shook Yang Herong''s hand, a flash of relief flashed in his eyes, and then swallowed, the breath of life completely dissipated.


    At this moment, a deafening roar rang from not far away, and Drought Xie crawled out of the ruins and roared at the crowd, his eyes full of madness.


    "Everyone, take a closer look and see if this Hanyan''s face looks a bit like Old Man Yang Jing."


    Zheng Hong took a close look at Han Yan''s face and suddenly spoke.


    Everyone was shocked, they looked carefully, and combined with the words of the old man just now, they suddenly took a breath.


    "Didn''t Yang Jing have died of illness for decades?"


    "Yang Herong, what the **** are you doing."


    The grandmaster present looked at Yang Herong with a serious face.


    "You are right, this is my elder brother Yang Jing."


    Yang Herong said with a cold face.


    "You actually made a dead man''s body into a drought?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "It''s really a poisonous method."


    "A dead person cannot be trained into a drought. My ancestors of the Yang family have handed down an ancient book that can refine a living person into a drought. I thought that once the drought came out, it would be a powerful force in China."


    Yang Herong said with a weird expression: "I didn''t expect the biggest secret of my Yang family to be made public today."


    "Refining a living person into a drought? What a vicious method."


    "Dry Yan jumped out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements. If it fails, it will inevitably disappear. Yang Jing has such a decision."


    Everyone took a breath.


    "This is not a real Drought. According to the records of the Miaoxian Pavilion, the real Drought must be far more powerful than ours. It is definitely not a master-level opponent."


    Shui Yue narrowed her eyes and suddenly spoke.


    Drought, the most fierce thing in the legend, this is the existence far beyond the realm of the master.


    Only the strong who transcends the realm of the grandmaster can conquer such evil things.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, recalling the rune on the sarcophagus, and said anxiously: "It is Yang Lingfeng''s blood. The blood of his closest relatives has infected the curse on the sarcophagus, causing the drought to break the seal and leave the customs early."


    "It''s all you. If it weren''t for you, my second brother wouldn''t die, and the Yang family wouldn''t suffer this catastrophe."


    A sharp killing intent flashed in Yang Herong''s eyes, and he looked straight at Ye Chen: "Now that Drought is born, my elder brother has no consciousness. No one can control this Drought. Everything is irreparable."


    At this time, Han Yan let out a roar, and a pair of blood-red pupils looked at Yang Herong and everyone with a little alertness, and they actually had the intention to withdraw.


    Although Drizzle had no consciousness now and seemed extremely crazy, his innate keen sense of smell made him realize that this group of people was a bit uncomfortable.


    "Well, this drought man wants to escape."


    Shui Yue said anxiously: "You must beheaded before he can fully evolve into a Drought Man, otherwise the entire China will be devastated."


    Everyone looked tight.


    It would be dangerous if such a monster that only knew killing entered the city.


    "It is absolutely impossible for these monsters to have no control method. Since Yang Herong created this drought, he must have a way to control it."


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    Everyone''s faces condensed, and they all looked at Yang Herong.


    "Yang Herong, hand over the things that control the drought, otherwise, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless."


    Xu Bai said with a sorrowful expression, "Not only you, but the Yang family will also be destroyed."


    "This kind of fierce thing must not let him be born, otherwise it will endanger all beings."


    A strange color flashed in Zheng Hong''s eyes, and he said solemnly.


    "Don''t hand it over, die."


    Dugu Huangtian said in a low voice.


    A wave of horrible auras moved towards Yang Herong''s suppression, and the seven great masters actually surrounded Yang Herong.

 Chapter 1010： Corpse Blood Ball

    Seven great masters in a row joined forces to put pressure on it, and even Yang Herong couldn''t handle it.


    Besides, Xu Bai and Dugu Huangtian, two great masters at the highest level, completely cut off Yang Herong''s desire to escape.


    "I do have a method to control the drought, but you have seven people, and there is only one baby who controls the drought. I don''t know who I want to give it to?"


    Yang Herong narrowed his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said meaningfully.


    Everyone''s faces paused slightly, and many people''s eyes were a little weird.


    Drought Yan is the legendary king of the four zombies, and his strength is definitely far beyond some of them.


    Even with the current strength of Drought Yan, it is enough to compete with the Dragon King and others.


    The Drought Man obviously has no consciousness now, if he can control the Drought Man, it would be extremely tempting for all the Grandmaster Realms on the scene.


    With the help of the drought, in the realm of the master, it is absolutely invincible.


    "Yang Herong, at this time, do you still want to sow discord?"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King, and he said with a smile.


    Yang Herong wanted to speak. At this time, Drought Yan was obviously disturbed by the aura of the crowd, and suddenly let out a roar, the surrounding air became warm, and rushed towards everyone.


    "I''ll come here for a while for this drought."


    A gleam of light flashed in the Bone Dragon''s eyes, and wisps of black air floated on the five fingers, like a ghost claw, and grabbed it toward the Hanyan.


    Han Yan let out a low growl in his mouth, his movements were extremely violent, and he slapped the bone dragon with such a palm.


    With a snap, the black light on the bone dragon''s claws was directly scattered by the drought.


    The Bone Dragon''s face changed, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and his body retreated again and again.


    A flash of red light flashed in Han Yan''s eyes, and his fingers moved slightly, even directly grabbing the bone dragon''s wrist.


    "Oops."


    Bone Dragon''s heart slammed, his face suddenly changed, his left hand surged with True Qi, and he turned into a grimace formed by True Qi.


    The hideous and gloomy face flashed with a pair of dark blue ghost-fire hollow eyes, especially the open mouth, with black ghost air in it, just like this, biting towards the drought.


    "Roar."


    A fierce light flashed in Han Yan''s eyes, and he roared, and he opened his mouth and swallowed the grimace in one bite.


    After chewing twice in his mouth, he swallowed.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    The bone dragon relies on this spell to walk the world, and its power is naturally extremely amazing.


    Drought Yan was able to directly swallow the true energy of the bone dragon.


    These methods are simply appalling.


    "Dear brothers, save me."


    Bone Dragon screamed for help.


    "Naughty animal, look for death."


    A foul breath flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeve, he slapped Han Yan''s body with a palm.


    Drought did not react for a while, and was hit in the chest by Xu Bai.


    A bang suddenly sounded as if the metal hits, and Xu Bai''s palm seemed to be slapped on the metal, and a spark sputtered.


    Han Yan roared and was shot directly by Xu Bai and flew out. He flipped through the air and took three steps back to stabilize his figure.


    "What a hard body."


    Xu Bai''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The Bone Dragon took advantage of this time and hurriedly fled back. The sharp pain in his wrist made the Bone Dragon''s expression a little changed.


    The Bone Dragon hurriedly stroked his sleeves, and five eye-catching blood holes appeared in front of everyone. The muscles around the blood holes turned black.


    "This is the corpse poison on Drought Yan''s body. If you don''t detoxify it early, you won''t be able to save it until the poison gas strikes your heart."


    Shui Yue looked at the wound on the bone dragon''s wrist, took a breath, and said in a deep voice.


    Bone Dragon''s face changed, he gritted his teeth, took out a medicine bottle from his arms, swallowed a pill from everywhere in his stomach, and then sat cross-legged on the ground, mobilizing his true energy to resist the corpse poison in his body.


    The faces of everyone suddenly became a little serious.


    Droughty''s combat effectiveness is still somewhat beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Although the strength of the bone dragon is slightly weaker among all the masters present, it must not be underestimated.


    Now that he was severely injured by the drought, everyone present had to be vigilant.


    After all, this is Yanjing, and as a last resort, everyone does not want to fight the drought.


    "Yang Herong, don''t blame us for being rude if you don''t hand over the method of controlling drought."


    The Dragon King looked at Yang Herong with a serious expression and said.


    "This is a corpse blood bead, refined with a drop of my eldest brother''s blood. According to my Yang family''s ancient books, those who possess this bead can manipulate the drought."


    Yang Herong''s face was uncertain, then he took a deep breath and took out a black bead from his arms.


    With the appearance of this bead, Han Yan suddenly quieted down strangely, and stood quietly on the spot, looking at the bead in Yang Herong''s hand blankly, as if she had no feeling.


    Everyone looked at the corpse blood beads on Yang Herong''s hand, and their eyes were full of greed.


    "Hand over the corpse blood bead."


    Dugu Huangtian saw two sword lights in his eyes, and his voice was low.


    "The corpse blood bead is here for me. I am afraid you are not at ease. If you give the corpse blood bead to one of you, not only me, but everyone present will not be relieved."


    A meaningful smile appeared on Yang Herong''s face, and he said calmly.


    "Then what do you want to do."


    The Dragon King asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s better to leave this corpse blood bead to him for safekeeping. With his strength, if there is any change, we can kill him at any time, so that there is no threat to everyone."


    Yang Herong pointed at Ye Chen, and said calmly, "I don''t know what you think."


    Ye Chen stunned for a while, unexpectedly Yang Herong would come up with this method.


    Let him control the corpse blood beads?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, always feeling that something was wrong, and the corpse blood bead gave Ye Chen a very bad feeling.


    "This method is good, first stabilize the drought, and then discuss how to deal with this monster."


    Zheng Hong nodded and agreed.


    Dugu Huangtian frowned, there was nothing unusual about it.


    The Dragon King looked at Ye Chen, his eyes filled with questions.


    "Since the seniors trust the juniors so much, then I am disrespectful."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said.


    With so many masters present, even if Yang Herong had any conspiracy, Ye Chen had no worries.


    Yang Herong smiled, and handed the corpse blood bead to Ye Chen, and then quickly backed away behind him.


    Ye Chen took the corpse blood beads, a very cold feeling, and uploaded from the beads.


    "How to use this corpse blood bead?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "By introducing true energy into it, you can use the corpse blood beads to control the drought."


    Yang Herong said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and channeled Yuan Li into the corpse blood beads.


    A trace of blood mist suddenly released from the bloodthirsty bead, and it spread to Ye Chen''s palm in an instant.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he was about to throw the corpse blood beads out. At this moment, with a snap, the corpse blood beads shattered directly.


    Ye Chen''s divine light flashed and used teleport to avoid directly, but he was still contaminated by a trace of blood mist.


    As the corpse blood beads shattered, a madness flashed in Han Yan''s eyes, and the breath of the whole person exploded exponentially.


    "Yang Herong, what the **** are you doing."


    The dragon king''s expression changed and he shouted loudly.


    Yang Herong had already slipped to Han Yan''s side, and Jie Jie laughed and said, "Just because you want to control Drought Yan? This corpse blood bead contains the soul and soul of the big brother. Now the corpse blood bead is shattered, and one soul is one soul. Po returned to Droughty''s body, if you don''t want to die, immediately retreat, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Dry Yan, kill that kid for me."


    Yang Herong pointed at Ye Chen, and said with a stern expression.


    Han Yan suddenly raised his head, his eyes dazzled with blood, and when his body moved, everyone only felt a gust of wind blowing, and then Han Yan''s figure appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and the hairs all over his body stood up instantly.

 Chapter 1011： The third sword spirit!

    The speed at which the Drought Yan showed up in an instant was too fast, and it was so fast that everyone present did not react, and it was already in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at Han Yan''s scarlet eyes, and felt a bitter chill in his heart, and he retreated subconsciously.


    Han Yan let out a low growl, and grabbed Ye Chen with a palm. The strong sense of oppression made Ye Chen tense.


    Knowing that there is no way to retreat, Ye Chen took a deep breath, blood boiled in his body, and the six opened doors were bursting with glow, and the gray energy condensed by divine power and vitality began to run wild.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s spirits and spirits were all raised to the extreme, and he greeted him with a punch.


    With a bang, Ye Chen��s iron fist hit Drought Yan��s palm, as if hitting a mountain. The strong reaction force caused Ye Chen to take a breath, and the blood couldn��t help but toss. With this force, subconsciously regressed.


    "What a strong body."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    With the exercise of Immortal Profound Art, Ye Chen thought that his physical body had reached a very strong point.


    But in the face of the legendary drought, Ye Chen''s body still has a big gap with him.


    Unless Ye Chen can get through the remaining two gates and cultivate all the eight gates, he can fight one.


    Han Yan let out a low roar, and was actually taken a step back by Ye Chen''s punch. There was a big crack in the palm covered with red markings, and the smelly blood flowed out.


    "What, this kid can actually block the blow of Drought, and can also hurt Drought?"


    "What is the origin of this kid, the physical body has cultivated to this intensity?"


    Everyone, including Yang Herong, was shocked, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    The injury on the palm of his hand made Han Yan suddenly angry, her aura suddenly increased, her eyes were full of fierceness, and she opened her mouth to spit out a blood-red flame at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed suddenly, and he took out the sword gourd from his arms without thinking. With a thought, the third sword aura was urged by Ye Chen.


    A sharp breath radiated from the sword gourd, and the sharp sword intent rose into the sky. The originally gloomy sky was roared with thunder, and a trace of raindrops fell from the sky.


    From the rain water, everyone felt the extremely sharp sword intent.


    "How is it possible that a kid of the late innate stage can actually move the world."


    Zheng Hong''s face changed and he said in surprise.


    "So strong sword energy."


    A gleam of light flashed in Dugu Huangtian''s eyes, and his face was full of astonishment.


    It is impossible to cause such a big vision within a radius of several hundred meters, even if it is a strong master at the master level, it is impossible to do it so casually.


    Even the few great masters present, probably only a few people such as Xu Bai have such great ability.


    But with Ye Chen''s innate late stage strength, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this level without relying on foreign objects.


    Unexpectedly, a junior in the late congenital stage had a treasure in his hand that could provoke the vision of heaven and earth.


    No wonder he has the courage to come to Yang''s house alone.


    But at this time, Ye Chen, who urged the sword gourd to be raised, felt extremely difficult.


    Compared with the previous two sword auras, this sword gas is much more powerful, and it is more reluctant to control it.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s current strength to improve, he might not be able to spur this third sword aura.


    Drought Yan also sensed a slight threat at this time, and the blood-red flame speed suddenly accelerated and ran into Ye Chen.


    "Naughty animal, die."


    Ye Chen let out a low voice, pinched with two fingers, a drop of transparent water popped out of the sword-raising gourd, and flew towards the drought.


    The howling wind blows in the yard, this drop of water affects the rain in the sky.


    A drop.


    Two drops.


    Ten drops.


    Hundred drops.


    Countless raindrops gathered together in the yard under the action of this drop of water, and finally formed a crystal clear water sword.


    Han Yan let out a low roar, his face was full of vigilance. In front of him, there were dense water swords, sword energy soaring to the sky.


    Even if Drizzle had no mind, but in the face of the sky full of sword aura, the instinct from creatures could make Drizzle''s whole body enter a state of alert.


    Driven by the sword energy, countless water swords flew across the sky, and a sword dragon purely made of water swords whizzed past. The sword sound was sharp and piercing, like a dragon''s chant, resounding in the courtyard.


    In an instant, the stegosaurus smashed the flames spit out by the Drought Dragon and hit him.


    Only heard a low roar, the violent sword energy hit the ground, thunder roared, the original magnificent courtyard became a mess at this time, countless house walls were moved to the ground, sharp sword energy Indiscriminately sputtering towards everyone around.


    The expressions of Dugu Huangtian and the others changed, and they hurriedly backed away, using their own means to disperse the escaped energy.


    "This kind of power, even if I face it, I am afraid I will be seriously injured, and it is very likely to fall."


    Zheng Hong''s face was slightly pale, and his eyes were full of horror.


    A junior in the late congenital stage actually possesses the ability to kill the Grandmaster Realm. This kind of background is enough to make everyone afraid.


    Yang Herong swallowed his throat, a fright flashed in his eyes.


    If Ye Chen used this trick when fighting against him, with Liuli hands, he would definitely not be able to stop it, it would be a life of nine deaths.


    Although Drizzle is very strong, but after all Drizzle has not grown into a complete body, Yang Herong is not sure whether he can block this blow.


    "I knew this kid was so strong, so I shouldn''t provoke this kid."


    Yang Herong gritted his teeth, a look of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Without Ye Chen''s troubles, it won''t be long before this drought can completely evolve into a complete body.


    At that time, the entire Huaxia, even the master, will all surrender to him.


    Now, it was completely destroyed by Ye Chen alone.


    Only Dugu Huangtian could see this sword aura most clearly among the many grandmaster realms present.


    The deep and fierce sword aura echoed in Dugu Huangtian''s eyes, an astonishing sword intent rose in his heart, and a hot color flashed in Dugu Huangtian''s eyes.


    This sword aura is definitely not something a master of the master realm can wield.


    The sword intent has a great impact on Dugu Huangtian.


    Dugu Huangtian felt that he had touched the barrier for decades, and he could faintly activate for some time.


    "The gourd must be obtained."


    A glowing color flashed in Dugu Huangtian''s eyes.


    At this time, Ye Chen, who used this third sword qi, was a little weakened all over his body, his chest was extremely painful, and he was shocked by the sword qi.


    Ye Chen softened and shook slightly before falling backward.


    A silhouette flashed past, and Ye Chen felt soft behind him, and then fell into the arms of the military division.


    A faint fragrance floated over from behind, Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the general''s expressionless face, a thought suddenly popped out in his heart.


    The body of the military division is really good.

 Chapter 1012： Lock fairy formation

    If it weren''t for the current enemy, Ye Chen could not wait to lie in the arms of the military division for the rest of his life.


    "Are you OK."


    The military strategist obviously didn''t notice the bad thoughts in Ye Chen''s heart, and he lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Chen stood up in the arms of the military division with a look of dismay, and looked dignified in the direction of the ruins.


    Although this third sword aura was extremely powerful, Ye Chen was still not sure about the drought.


    At this moment, there was a hideous roar from the ruins, and then a fiery red energy shot towards Ye Chen from the smoke.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he just wanted to act, but his whole body was no longer strong, but at this moment everyone also reacted.


    When the Dragon King moved, he stood in front of Ye Chen, grabbing away the real energy in front of him.


    The smoke cleared, and Han Yan''s slightly miserable body appeared in front of everyone.


    The body, which was as hard as iron, was in tatters and looked extremely bleak, and there were even several blood holes three inches deep, with a trace of fishy blood flowing all over the body, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "It''s not dead."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The physical strength of Drought Yan really exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "What a hard body, it really deserves to be a legendary drought."


    Xu Bai raised his eyebrows, a flash of warfare in his eyes.


    "Everyone worked together to capture this drought. As for how to distribute it later, we are slowly discussing it."


    The aura on the dragon king suddenly rose, and he said in a deep voice.


    "I heard that this drought is the most fierce thing in the world, and it''s all a treasure. I''m blessed today."


    Baili Tsinghua looked at Hanyan with fiery eyes and said with a smile.


    "Where is so much nonsense, just do it."


    Dugu Huangtian gave a cold snort, and slowly pulled out three feet of Qingfeng with his right hand.


    A sword swung out, the wind whistled, countless sword auras sprang out, slamming towards the drought.


    Han Yan gave a sharp scream, and a **** mist appeared on both palms, just like this, patted towards Dugu Huangtian''s sword energy.


    The sound of violent impacts madly dissipated towards the surroundings, and the Drought Yun roared, directly shattering the sword energy of Dugu Huangtian.


    At this moment, Han Yan stretched out his hand in the direction of the underground palace, and then a black light flew out of the sarcophagus, and was held in his hand by Han Yan.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    What appeared in Han Yan''s hands was a black Yan Moon knife over two meters long.


    Han Yan''s legs were slightly bent, and suddenly exerted force, the whole person jumped up from the ground, vacated a full ten meters high, and then held Yanyue Knife in both hands and slashed towards Dugu Huangtian.


    The black blood burst into the sky.


    "cut."


    A gleam of light flashed in Dugu Huangtian''s eyes, his hands pinched the tactics, and the three-foot green front soared into the sky, bringing a fierce sword energy, and hitting the Yanyue Knife of Han Yan.


    With a bang, the violent vigor dissipated madly towards the surroundings, the building with a radius of one hundred meters instantly turned to ashes, and most of the Yang family compound was in ruins.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his blood was tumbling from the shock wave, and his chest felt painful.


    Dugu Emperor Tianhu''s mouth was shattered, and his figure retreated several steps.


    In this matchup, Drought still prevailed.


    After all, he is the legendary king of zombies, and his physical strength and recovery capabilities far exceed Dugu Huangtian.


    "Quick battle, he has mastered the rebirth of flesh and blood, and it may be detrimental to us if it continues."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice, and Long Yin blasted out.


    The golden dragon-shaped fist struck Hanyan''s body vigorously, punching a fist-sized blood hole.


    Drought roared in pain, and slashed towards the Dragon King while holding the Yanyue Knife.


    "The wicked animal will not die."


    Xu Bai made a long cry, pinched a handprint with both hands, and then quickly changed. Finally, several handprints were superimposed into a palmprint, and the fist marks full of killing burst out.


    Xu Bai danced with his long sleeves, wantonly, and patted out with a palm towards the drought.


    There seemed to be thunder and thunder in the sky, and countless air currents formed a wind, whizzing through the field.


    There seems to be a white tiger in the sky and the sky, roaring.


    Han Yan stood proudly, roaring at Xu Bai, a cloud of blood mist radiated from his body, raised the Moon Knife, the blood mist gathered in it, and patted Xu Bai''s palm print.


    The loud noise blasted in everyone''s ears, as if tons of bombs exploded, and pits more than ten meters deep were punched on the ground.


    At this time, Drizzle''s body was full of hideous wounds, especially a huge blood hole in the abdomen. It was shocking and looked extremely embarrassed, and its aura was wilted to the extreme.


    "It''s not dead, the vitality is really tenacious."


    Xu Bai raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Big Brother."


    Yang Herong''s expression changed, a look of worry flashed in his eyes, he gritted his teeth, and suddenly pinched his hands with his hands, making a few handprints toward the ground.


    A strong wave of true Qi rose up around the crowd.


    "Yang Herong, what are you doing?"


    The Dragon King''s face changed slightly, and he shouted at Yang Herong.


    "Lock the fairy formation, open."


    Yang Herong squirted out a mouthful of blood, and suddenly a white barrier appeared within a radius of 100 meters, covering everyone in it.


    At the same time, wisps of vigor, bombarding everyone.


    "This is the immortal lock formation that the old man has spent decades laying down. Even in the Grandmaster realm, he will still be trapped for half an hour. I have written down today''s hatred, and I will definitely return one by one in the future."


    Yang Herong looked at everyone with a stern expression, then pinched a curse on Hanyan''s body with both hands, and said anxiously: "Brother, let''s go."


    Han Yan let out a low roar, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and ignored his injuries, and followed Yang Herong to the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    Xu Bai snorted coldly, and slapped his palm to Drought Yan. The violent qi hit the barrier of Suo Xian Array, causing ripples, but it was not broken.


    "What a strong formation, Xu Bai, I''ll help you and fight the same node together."


    The Dragon King gave a low voice and blasted towards the light curtain in front of him.


    Seven Grand Masters in a row fought together on a node of the Suo Xian Array, and it took ten breaths of time to defeat the Suo Xian Array.


    "chase."


    Xu Bai gave a low cry, and chased Yang Herong and Hanyan first.


    The drought is now seriously injured, it is a good time to hunt down, if it can restore its strength, it will be troublesome.


    One or two Grand Master Realm teamed up, but neither might be able to surrender him.


    "Military teacher, please send me back."


    With the departure of many grandmasters, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He could no longer restrain the drowsiness that came up, tilted his head and fainted in the arms of the military master.

 Chapter 1013： Ended

    In less than a day, most of the Yang Family Courtyard was blasted into ruins, shocking the entire Yanjing.


    The dignified Yenching family, a big family second to none in the upper class, was almost razed to the ground.


    Such a thing, in the past, I can''t even think of it.


    Countless people began to inquire about what happened yesterday, but because of the involvement of eight powerful masters, only a few people from large families have found the exact news.


    As for the drought, it was hidden.


    The inexplicable beginning, the surprising ending, the whole process was shocking.


    And Ye Chen, who was the only one to gain in this battle, became the target of everyone''s attention.


    The Yang family has become Ye Chen''s famous stepping stone.


    With the collapse of the Yang Family Courtyard and the escape of the Yang Family Grand Master, the decline of the Yang Family is now in sight.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes at this moment, and his eyes were completely dark, and the scene in the room was extremely strange. Ye Chen could guarantee that he had never seen it before.


    Slightly straightened up and leaned against the bed, and felt the situation inside his body slightly. Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise.


    In his previous impression, his injury was very serious, especially after the last blow to resist the drought, his internal organs were almost dislocated by the shock, but he did not expect that he would have recovered almost as soon as he woke up.


    Ye Chen stretched out slightly, feeling full of energy to the extreme.


    At this moment, the military division opened the door and walked in.


    "Woke up?"


    The military teacher said flatly, and then opened the curtain by the window.


    The bright sunshine came in from outside, Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and his whole body was warmed by the sun.


    "Military strategist, who treated the injuries in my body?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Your injury is too serious. It was made by the Master Shuiyue and Baili Tsinghua himself. Baili Tsinghua even took the secret medicine Baicao Pill of Baili Mountain Villa for you."


    The military teacher said indifferently.


    "No wonder the injury in my body healed so quickly."


    A stunned look flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    Ye Chen can still trust Shuiyue and Baili Tsinghua''s medical skills.


    "What happened after that? Did Han Yan and Yang Herong catch it?"


    Ye Chen asked with a serious face.


    "No, the masters have been searching for a long time, but they haven''t found Yang Herong and Han Yan. They should have been prepared."


    The military commander shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Drought is hidden this time, and will inevitably seek revenge from you in the future. You''d better not leave Yanjing, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    "Even if they let them run."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    A great master realm hidden in the depths is enough for Ye Chen to have a headache, and coupled with a drought that is comparable to a dragon king, this combination makes Ye Chen also a headache.


    "I can''t keep hiding in Yanjing. After Senior Jiujianxian''s injury is healed, I''m going to return to Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "The Drought Yan was seriously injured this time. Recently, I should hide and recover from the injury. I will not come out easily, but you still need to be careful. If you have any news, inform the Dragon Soul as soon as possible."


    The military teacher said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen nodded, and then as if suddenly remembering something, he asked anxiously: "What''s the date today?"


    "Twenty-eight."


    The military teacher was shocked, and asked with a look of confusion: "Are you busy?"


    "What? It''s the 28th, and I''ve been in a coma for three days?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed and he opened the quilt.


    "It''s exactly three days to this day, what are your priorities?"


    The strategist asked casually.


    "Do me a favor and send me to the resident of the Ghost Doctor. With your dragon soul''s ability, you should know the resident of the Ghost Doctor in Yanjing."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I''m going to participate in the TCM Contest."


    The strategist frowned, and then said blankly: "I''m fine today, let you go there."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Ye Chen hurriedly followed the military division out, got in the car, and drove towards the resident of Guiyimen.


    The TCM Grand Competition is extremely important to Ye Chen now.


    After experiencing the pressure of Drought Yan and Yang Herong, Ye Chen seemed a little urgent to advance to the Grandmaster Realm.


    The temptation of the Five Hundred Years Spirit Medicine to Ye Chen was magnified countless times.


    As long as he obtains this five-hundred-year-old elixir, plus the purple spirit fruit on Ye Chen''s body, Ye Chen is sure to practice a pot of elixir, and completely enter the threshold of the Grandmaster Realm.


    At that time, even in the face of drought, Ye Chen would not be as embarrassed as he is now.


    I hope that in the past many days, the TCM competition has not ended, otherwise everything will be lost.


    Soon the car drove to the resident of Guiyimen. Before Ye Chen got out of the car, he could not thank him, so the military division turned around and left.


    "This woman is really cold."


    Ye Chen shook his head, turned and entered the ghost doctor.


    "Are you Mr. Ye?"


    A disciple who was guarding the door of the ghost doctor''s door looked at Ye Chen and asked hesitantly.


    "I am, the Eastern Sect Master asked you to wait for me here?"


    Ye Chen nodded and asked with a smile.


    "The gatekeeper ordered, Mr. Ye, when you come, you will be taken directly to the game site."


    The disciple of Guiyi Sect stretched out his hand and gestured, respectfully said: "Mr. Ye please."


    Ye Chen followed behind the disciples of the Ghost Doctor''s Sect, and came to a lobby with swift and squeaky turns.


    At this time, there were people everywhere in the lobby, including the four major sects.


    Ye Chen glanced casually and saw Shuiyue and Baili Tsinghua sitting on the bench.


    Except for their breath, these two were a little bit weak, but they didn''t suffer any injuries.


    Ye Chen glanced at it and saw Shi Heyang and Liu Sibei.


    "Brother Ye Chen, here."


    Liu Sibei, the girl with sharp eyes, waved at Ye Chen and shouted loudly.


    Ye Chen smiled and walked towards Liu Sibei and the others.


    When Ye Chen walked in, there was a loud noise in the lobby, and many people looked at Ye Chen with weird expressions.


    Ye Chen didn''t even notice that he, the first place in the first round of competition, was extremely famous.


    In previous competitions, no one had ever abstained from the second game after winning the first place, and Ye Chen was the only one.


    "Ye Chen, where have you been in the past few days? You have only come here now."


    Shi Heyang saw Ye Chen sullenly and said: "This third written test is about to begin. If it weren''t for the four masters of the four main masters to temporarily change the time, this Chinese medicine master has already ended."


    Ye Chen stunned, feeling a warmth in his heart.


    The temporary change of time must have been done by Shuiyue and Baili Tsinghua University. Ye Chen seems to need to pay back this favor in the future.


    "Isn''t this Ye Chen, who won the first match? Why did you dare to come today? I thought you had a fluke win, so I was scared."


    At this moment, there was a strange sound of Yin and Yang, and Tang Hongyu walked over with disdain.

 Chapter 1014： Unexpected

    Following Tang Hongyu''s words, people from the four major sects looked at Ye Chen, and many of them looked very strange.


    "Isn''t this Ye Chen''s defeated opponent?"


    Shi Heyang yin and yang ridiculed: "When are the defeated generals so arrogant."


    "Courageously, today I want to let you know what is called medical skills."


    Tang Hongyu snorted coldly and said with disdain.


    Ye Chen curled his lips and didn''t even look at Tang Hongyu.


    "Ye Chen, you are here at last. If you don''t come, the third match will begin."


    Yuexiang looked at Ye Chen who appeared suddenly, with a smile on her face: "This third match is not easy, you should be prepared."


    As for why Ye Chen was absent these days, Yuexiang also learned some news from Shuiyue.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s safe return, Yuexiang was also relieved.


    If Ye Chen had an accident, her junior sister Yun Xian''er would be in trouble.


    "Thank you for reminding."


    Ye Chen responded politely to the kindness expressed by Yuexiang, completely ignoring Tang Hongyu who was standing by.


    "You... let''s wait and see."


    A cold color flashed in Tang Hongyu''s eyes, his hands in his sleeves clenched involuntarily, his face extremely gloomy.


    With a cold snort, Tang Hongyu waved his sleeves, turned and left.


    "Brother Ye can come to participate in this third competition in time, it is really a happy event, this time I will not lose to you."


    Baililu walked over and said with a serious face.


    "This number one, I am bound to win."


    Ye Chen smiled and said seriously.


    Ye Chen didn''t participate in the second match. According to the rule of two wins in three rounds, if you want to win the championship, in the third match, Ye Chen must get the first place.


    "Then I will wait for Brother Ye''s brilliant move."


    Baililu smiled, turned around and went back to prepare.


    "Who won the second match?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "Who else can it be? Of course it is Tang Hongyu of Yaowangguan. Although this kid is a little arrogant, he is indeed very good at medical skills. In the second written test, Tang Hongyu defeated the other three major schools and casual cultivators and won the first place. One."


    Shi Heyang said with a serious face.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "The third test is acupuncture. Except for the four major sects, Ye Chen is the only one left. With your seven-star acupuncture method, it is almost impossible to get the first place. I can''t wait to see Tang Hongyu deflated. Up."


    Shi Heyang said excitedly.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Chen smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, a loud noise came from the entrance of the hall.


    "Fairy Yun actually came."


    "What? Fairy Yun from Miaoxian Pavilion is here? Where?"


    "As expected of the top beauty of the four martial arts, Fairy Yun is really beautiful."


    There was a sound of excitement in the hall.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw Yun Xian''er in a white skirt walking into the hall with the support of the disciple of Miaoxian Pavilion.


    The disciples of the four major sects were a little excited at this time.


    Tang Hongyu looked at Yun Xian''er who was walking by, with a hot flash in his eyes, hurriedly walked over, and said with a smile, "Sister Xian''er, this dress is very beautiful today."


    "Thank you Brother Tang."


    Yun Xian''er nodded and said politely.


    Ye Chen smiled, walked to Yun Xian''er''s side, and said with a smile: "Why is Yun Xianzi not resting in the Miaoxian Pavilion today, but came to this hall instead, there are many people here, be careful of your body."


    When Yun Xian''er saw Ye Chen, there was a hint of joy on her face, and she couldn''t help but warm up when she heard Ye Chen''s words.


    When others were concerned about her beautiful appearance, only Ye Chen cared about her illness, Yun Xian''er couldn''t help but feel warm.


    "I feel that my body has improved a lot, and it shouldn''t get in the way."


    Yun Xian''er said in a gentle voice: "Ye Chen, I heard Master tell me about you, your injury is not in the way."


    "Thanks to the help of the Shuiyue Pavilion Master and Baili Village Master, it is almost better now."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Yun Xian''er said with a smile.


    Seeing Yun Xian''er and Ye Chen talking and laughing, Tang Hongyu''s face became more gloomy, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Ye Chen took away the first place that should have belonged to him, and even his woman dared to get involved.


    The people of the entire four major sects knew that Tang Hongyu would not marry Yun Xian''er.


    Ye Chen''s attitude is simply slap him in the face in front of everyone.


    Tang Hongyu''s involuntary impression of Ye Chen was getting worse.


    "Fairy Yun, you are here this time, it''s not because you want to participate in the TCM Contest."


    Ye Chen thought of Yuexiang''s words at this time, and said with a strange expression.


    "Why can''t I participate."


    A smile appeared on Yun Xian''er''s face, and she said with a playful look: "Be careful that this number one is taken away by me."


    This was the first time Ye Chen saw Yun Xian''er showing such a cute expression, he couldn''t help but froze, and his heartbeat stopped for a moment.


    "Then I have to see how Fairy Yun''s medical skills are."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t be surprised at that time."


    Fairy Yun gave a narrow smile, then waved to Ye Chen, and walked towards the team of Miaoxian Pavilion.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and slightly prepared the tools for the third place. At this time, Dongfang Nan''s voice came from the scene.


    "Be quiet, everyone, the time is almost up. Please prepare for your position. The third competition will begin soon."


    Dongfangnan said with a smile.


    As Dongfangnan''s voice fell, the hall suddenly became quiet.


    In the middle of the hall, there are five beds, corresponding to five contestants.


    Ye Chen followed Yun Xian''er and the others, and stood in the middle.


    "Very well, everyone is here, so this third match will now officially begin."


    Dongfang Nan stroked his beard, and said with a smile: "This third competition test is acupuncture in Chinese medicine. My ghost doctor will provide each player with a patient, and the time and illness of each patient. The types are similar. Our four referees will determine who is the winner of the third match based on the time and the effectiveness of the treatment. I don��t know what you think."


    Everyone nodded, indicating that they had no objection.


    This way of playing is really fair.


    However, it is not easy to find five patients with similar conditions.


    "Since you have no objections, bring the patients up."


    Dongfangnan stretched out his hand and gestured, then someone pushed five middle-aged people in wheelchairs over.


    Every patient''s complexion is very bad, and they are obviously patients who have been sick for a long time.


    Seeing these patients, the expressions of the other five contestants instantly became serious.

 Chapter 1015： Framed

    The faces of these patients were sallow, their mental state was extremely depressed, their lower body was completely paralyzed, and it was very difficult to treat them.


    "Well, five patients have been brought here. Would you like to check the patient''s condition?"


    Dongfangnan said with a smile.


    "We can still trust the ghost doctor, so we don''t need to check, let the disciples directly select the patients."


    Baili Qinghua stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "In that case, please choose patients."


    Dongfangnan said with a smile.


    "In that case, let''s not pick it anymore, let''s treat the patients in front of us individually."


    Baililu looked at the patient in front of him and said with a smile.


    The others nodded, and there was no objection.


    Anyway, the six patients are in roughly the same condition, and there is no need to choose.


    "Give you time for a stick of incense, let''s get started."


    Dongfangnan personally announced the start.


    Following Dongfang Nan''s order, five players including Ye Chen looked at the patients in front of them.


    The conditions of these five patients are generally similar, all of which are neurological paralysis caused by neurasthenia.


    The brain is the most mysterious part of the entire human body, and also the most difficult part of acupuncture. Any mistake will cause irreparable trauma to the patient''s brain.


    Therefore, for brain acupuncture, it will test every player''s ability in acupuncture.


    "Do you want to guess, who can win this third game?"


    Dongfangnan smiled meaningfully.


    "On the method of acupuncture and moxibustion, the seven-star acupuncture method of medical obsession is no one out there in the world. If Ye Chen masters the mystery of the seven-star acupuncture method, these young disciples may not be his opponent."


    Shuiyue said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, Shuiyue, you really value Ye Chen so much? Yun Xian''er''s medical skills are not simple, and even if you have mastered the Feixian Needle Method, you have no confidence in her?"


    Yao Xuanzi froze for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Ye Chen has a deep inner strength. If Xian''er doesn''t have a very yin body, there may be a chance to compete with Ye Chen. Now it is still far away."


    Shui Yue sighed: "The vision of medical idiots is not something I can compare to."


    "I agree with Shuiyue''s view that our four major sects have indeed been arrogant over the years, and it is time for these young disciples to experience some setbacks, knowing what is meant by outsiders and outsiders.


    Baili Qinghua said in a deep voice.


    "Unexpectedly, the two of you would rate Ye Chen so highly, then I will wait and see."


    A look of surprise flashed in Yao Xuanzi and Dongfang Nan''s eyes, and they focused on Ye Chen''s body.


    At this time, all five people except Ye Chen took out their needle boxes.


    For Ye Chen, neurological paralysis only needs to warm the nerves.


    His vitality is born full of vitality, compared with the other five players, the advantage is extremely obvious.


    The first place is not too difficult for Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen did not choose to start treating the patient immediately, but instead looked at the nearby players.


    The silver needles of these people were all different in size. The silver needle used by Tang Hongyu was a thick three-inch long needle, while the silver needle used by Dongfang Lu was a thin four-inch long needle.


    But what surprised Ye Chen the most was that the one-and-a-half inch short needles Yun Xian''er actually used looked extremely petite and exquisite.


    Short needles are the most test of the doctor''s ability, and they have high requirements for true qi. In general, few people choose short needles.


    "Look, Brother Tang is about to make a move."


    At this time, there was a burst of exclamation around.


    Everyone fixed their eyes and saw that Tang Hongyu flipped his wrist, picked up a three-inch silver needle, and stuck it on the patient''s temple.


    Everyone took a breath, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    This acupuncture point of the temple is a dead spot, but it cannot be pierced casually.


    If the tie is not good, the patient will die on the spot.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tang Hongyu''s mouth. He gently twisted the silver needle with his right hand and kept rotating it. The patient was sitting in a wheelchair, and he didn''t even feel a bit.


    "This Medicine King View''s Medicine King Needle is really extraordinary."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Under Ye Chen''s perspective, he clearly saw the true energy on the silver needle, warming the patient''s nerve center in an extremely mysterious way.


    The medicine king needle is calm and peaceful, and it does have advantages for neurological paralysis.


    At this time, a burst of icy cold air passed from Ye Chen''s right hand. Ye Chen turned his head and saw that Yun Xian''er had already started applying the needle.


    "Look, Fairy Yun used Miaoxiange''s stunt Feixian Needle."


    "It is rumored that this acupuncture method is the most advanced acupuncture method in Miaoxian Pavilion, and only a few people have learned it for decades."


    "To see such a mysterious formation today is a worthwhile trip."


    Everyone sighed with emotion and looked at Yun Xian''er intently.


    Yun Xian''er took out the needle very quickly, acting as graceful as a flying fairy from the sky, looking extremely pleasing to the eye.


    "Flying Immortal Needle is really mysterious."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Feixian Needle pays attention to being fast, accurate and ruthless. When one needle goes down, the real energy surges and the effect is immediate.


    Coupled with Yun Xian''er''s unique extreme cold air, the patient never feels headaches, but instead feels cool.


    If Ye Chen didn''t make a move today, Yun Xian''er would be the number one in acupuncture.


    Ye Chen glanced at the other three people on Baili Road, watched the acupuncture methods of each school, and gained a lot.


    A little and a half passed after a stick of incense, and only then did Ye Chen set his eyes on the patient''s body, put his hand on the patient''s pulse, and began to diagnose the pulse.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The old man in front of him has a pulse condition that does not resemble that of a normal neurological paralysis.


    Ye Chen subconsciously turned on the perspective, looked at the old man''s body, he was shocked, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    In the depths of the old man''s head, there was a tumor the size of a thumb.


    And this tumor is almost ruptured.


    A flash of anger flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he glanced at the other patients. As expected, only Ye Chen had a tumor in his head.


    Obviously this is framed.


    And still use the patient''s life as a price to frame him.


    If Ye Chen uses acupuncture to treat neuropathic paralysis, it will easily break the tumor in the patient''s brain.


    If the tumor is broken, even if Ye Chen takes the shot, it will be between five and five to save the patient.


    In order to prevent him from winning the championship, Ye Chen suddenly became a little angry with such forced methods.


    "The Eastern Sect Master, one of the four dignified schools, used such despicable means for a champion of the TCM Grand Contest, and even the patient''s life is ignored. Are you afraid that others will laugh?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked at Dongfang Nan on the referee''s bench, shouting angrily.


    Ye Chen''s words floated in the hall, and everyone looked at Ye Chen in amazement, completely unaware of what happened.


    Only Tang Hongyu''s wrist trembled slightly, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1016： Ups and downs

    Ye Chen''s words were simply shocking. The entire hall was stunned, and everyone looked at Ye Chen in amazement.


    Including the four doorkeepers present.


    Dongfang Nan was stunned, then stood up with a gloomy look, looked at Ye Chen with a displeased look, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Does the Eastern Sect Master dare not recognize it?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly: "The other five patients are all neurologically paralyzed, but my patient is in a very special condition. There is a mature malignant tumor in the brain. The Eastern Sect Master will not tell me this is a coincidence. Right?"


    "What? There is a mature malignant tumor in the patient''s brain?"


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and even the other contestants stopped and looked at Ye Chen.


    A malignant tumor that will rupture at any time when mature, but it will be directly fatal.


    "If it is treated in time, this patient''s tumor may still have a chance to be removed, but you are invited here in this way. If another person does not notice the tumor and does his own hands, the patient is very likely to die from cerebral hemorrhage. "


    Ye Chen sternly reprimanded: "Could it be that your ghost doctors are executioners who regard human life as a musty? For a champion of the TCM competition, you used this method."


    Dongfang Nan''s face changed instantly, extremely gloomy.


    As the saying goes, punish people do not punish the heart.


    Ye Chen''s words hit Dongfang Nan''s heart every word, and his face turned pale with anger.


    If this matter is done, his reputation as a ghost doctor will be completely lost.


    "Shameless boy, dare to insult my ghost doctor?"


    "Really deceiving people too much, is there no one to deceive me?"


    Many ghost doctor disciples changed their faces and glared at Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, is there any misunderstanding? The Eastern Sect Master is not such a villain."


    Shui Yue frowned and said with a smile.


    "I think there must be some misunderstanding, it''s better to calm down and speak slowly."


    Baili Tsinghua also stood up to persuade.


    "My ghost doctors have been sitting upright for hundreds of years. I still disdain such shameless methods. If it is true as you said, my ghost doctors will definitely give you an explanation. If you lie, even if you are Doctor idiot, today you must apologize in public."


    Dongfang Nan said in a deep voice with a wave of his sleeve.


    "The patient is here, the Eastern Sect Master knows it at a glance."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Young man, what are you talking about? I don''t have a tumor at all."


    At this time, the patient in front of Ye Chen gritted his teeth and said hoarsely.


    "Old man, if there is any problem, I will know after a try."


    Dongfangnan walked over quickly and put his hand on the patient''s wrist.


    This time, Dongfang Nan''s face changed instantly.


    With Dongfangnan''s high medical skills, when he was alert, he naturally noticed an abnormality in the pulse condition at a glance.


    "I said I''m not sick."


    At this time, the old man still said weakly.


    Dongfangnan''s face was already extremely gloomy at this time, with his hands on the old man''s head, his true energy surging slightly, he noticed the malignant tumor on the old man''s brain.


    However, this tumor is deeply hidden, and if you don''t observe it carefully, you may not be able to find it.


    "Old man, you obviously have a malignant tumor, it is not neurological paralysis at all, why do you still lie and pretend."


    Dongfangnan shouted angrily.


    Following Dongfang Nan''s rebuke, everyone present took a breath, and their faces were extremely strange.


    The Ghost Doctor, one of the four dignified sects, actually worked on the patients in their home court. If this spreads, the reputation of the Ghost Doctor will be ruined.


    "I����"


    The old man hesitated for a moment, he couldn''t say anything anymore, his eyes were slightly dodging.


    "Who arranged this patient?"


    Dongfangnan looked at a big housekeeper who was in charge of Dabi''s affairs with a cold expression on his face, and shouted angrily.


    "Sect Master, I... I don''t know what the situation is."


    The butler said in a flustered expression.


    "Dare to lie."


    Dongfangnan shouted and waved his big sleeves, and the violent breath blasted on the butler''s body. When the butler was about to blast out, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Brother Dongfang, today is the day of the Big Competition, there is no need to make things so big."


    Shui Yue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this matter may be the hands of outsiders. Let''s investigate it first before we talk about it."


    Baili Tsinghua agreed in unison.


    Dongfangnan''s expression was slightly relieved, he raised his hand, and said in a deep voice, "I can''t blame for this happening in my ghost doctor, and I will definitely give you an explanation."


    "Since you the housekeeper pretends not to know, why not ask the patient."


    Yao Xuanzi walked over and said with a smile: "Old man, who made you pretend to come here? Boldly speak out, we will be responsible for you if there is any problem, and we can treat you for free."


    "Don''t lie to me, I''m already dying, half-footed into the coffin."


    The old man hesitated, pointed to the housekeeper, and hesitated: "He gave me a sum of money to make me pretend to be neurotic."


    Suddenly there was a sound of inhalation at the scene, and everyone''s expressions were stunned.


    The patient personally identified the housekeeper, so this matter basically did not turn around.


    Unexpectedly, it was actually the hands and feet of the ghost doctor.


    "If you don''t explain the matter clearly today, everything will be handled as a betrayal."


    Dongfangnan looked at the housekeeper and said in a harsh voice.


    Betraying the ghost doctor is a big crime, Dongfang Nan''s words made the butler almost scared to death.


    Several generations of the master steward have been working for the ghost doctors. If they betray the ghost doctors, their family will be expelled from the ghost doctors. This kind of result cannot be accepted by the master steward.


    "Sect Master, I know I was wrong, so please forgive me."


    The housekeeper snapped to his knees, crying bitterly.


    "Tell me who ordered you."


    Dongfangnan''s voice said sharply.


    There is no intersection between the housekeeper and Ye Chen, and naturally there is no conflict.


    He didn''t have any motives to frame Ye Chen, and someone must instigate it.


    "Yes...Wei Kun instigated me. He gave me a lot of money and asked me to do something on the patient, saying that it was because the ghost doctors ruled out a competitor. I was dizzy for a while and agreed to him. ."


    The housekeeper pointed his finger at Wei Kun in the crowd.


    "Door... Master, don''t blame me."


    Wei Kun''s face turned pale, and his whole body trembled with fright. He stammered and said, "I was forced by someone else."


    "Still still dare to shirk responsibility."


    Dongfang Nanda shouted: "Who instigated you?"


    "It was Tang Hongyu, who let me find a chance to frame Ye Chen."


    Wei Kun''s face turned pale, and he pointed at Tang Hongyu of Yaowangguan.


    The audience was silent, and everyone''s faces showed a strange color.

 Chapter 1017： Women are disasters

    "What? Senior Brother Tang Hongyu instigated it."


    "How is this possible? How could Senior Brother Tang do such a thing."


    Everyone talked a lot, and at the same time they looked at Tang Hongyu''s body, his eyes were full of surprise.


    As an elite disciple of Yaowangguan, Tang Hongyu had amazing medical skills, and there was no reason to do such shameless things.


    Tang Hongyu''s face was sullen, eyes full of coldness.


    He didn''t expect things to be exposed so quickly, Ye Chen could discover the malignant tumor in the patient''s body at this time.


    Even if he was not reminded, he would subconsciously miss this tumor.


    Because no one could have imagined that terminally ill patients would appear in competitions that the Chinese Medicine University attaches so much importance to.


    But Ye Chen did it.


    "Tang Hongyu?"


    Dongfangnan looked at Tang Hongyu with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Even he did not expect that the master behind the scenes was actually a disciple of Yao Wangguan.


    "Yao Xuanzi, you have to give us an explanation for this matter."


    Dongfangnan said in a deep voice.


    Yao Xuanzi''s expression was so ugly that he held back his anger and shouted, "Tang Hongyu, did you really do this thing?"


    "I did it."


    Tang Hongyu frowned and admitted frankly.


    "Unexpectedly, Tang Hongyu did it."


    "Senior Brother Tang is still very approachable on weekdays. I didn''t expect to have such a vicious heart."


    "The direct disciple of Tangtang Yaowangguan used such despicable means. It is really knowing people and knowing the face."


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    "Cracked animal."


    Yao Xuanzi was furious and slapped Tang Hongyu on the face.


    With a crisp sound, half of Tang Hongyu''s face swelled directly.


    This slap Yao Xuanzi didn''t show any mercy, and directly slapped Tang Hongyu out.


    Tang Hongyu gritted his teeth and got up from the ground.


    Yao Xuanzi then slapped it with a backhand.


    Snapped.


    Snapped.


    Snapped.


    After a few slaps, blood was splashed all over the floor, Yao Xuanzi still did not stop. As if he was about to beat Tang Hongyu to death.


    "Yao Xuanzi, calm down, if you continue the fight, you will kill everyone."


    Shui Yue frowned, her true energy surged, stopping Yao Xuanzi.


    "I just want to kill this evil animal."


    Yao Xuanzi furiously said.


    His Yao Wang Guan has always been the strongest among the four sects, and he is basically a champion in the annual TCM competition.


    Unexpectedly this year Tang Hongyu would use such despicable means.


    If this matter is not handled properly today, his reputation as the King of Medicine for hundreds of years will be ruined.


    "Why do you do this?"


    Yao Xuanzi looked at Tang Hongyu coldly, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    It is said that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    For this lover, Yao Xuanzi had so great expectations that he was so angry now.


    Why do you want to do this.


    This is not only the doubts of Yao Xuanzi, but also the doubts of everyone present.


    "The champion of the TCM Grand Contest can only belong to our four major sects, and it must not be taken away by outsiders."


    Tang Hongyu said calmly.


    "So you completely ignore the patient''s life and use this method to frame me?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said coldly.


    "His malignant tumor is already difficult to suppress. Even without me, he will die soon. It has nothing to do with me."


    Tang Hongyu said indifferently: "And in the last period of this life, he can still make money that he can''t make in his entire life. He should also thank me."


    "Tang Hongyu, I didn''t expect you to be such a vicious person. I really misunderstood you."


    Yun Xian''er glared and said with disappointment.


    "I have no grievances with you, and even met once. Why did you take such a big risk to frame me? I think a champion of the TCM competition is not worth it."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    Tang Hongyu is the true disciple of Yaowangguan, and his status is high. If nothing happens, after decades, the master of Yaowangguan will be Tang Hongyu.


    They only met once, why did these characters frame him so stupidly?


    Ye Chen was quite puzzled about this.


    Not only Ye Chen, but other people who knew Tang Hongyu were also quite surprised.


    "Because you robbed what should belong to me."


    Tang Hongyu said in a cold voice, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Just because I won the first place in the first competition, you will retaliate against me?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a strange expression.


    Tang Hongyu didn''t speak, his eyes stopped for a moment on Yun Xian''er, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, women are really a disaster."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    It was unexpected that Tang Hongyu hated him so much because of Yun Xian''er.


    "Niezha, if that''s the case, why don''t you defeat Ye Chen upright in the big competition, but instead use this dirty method."


    Yao Xuanzi hated that iron can''t make steel.


    Tang Hongyu shook his whole body, gritted his teeth, a hideous color flashed in his eyes.


    As the most outstanding disciple of the Four Martial Arts Schools, Tang Hongyu''s medical skills top all the younger disciples.


    With his medical skills, it is not impossible to compete with Ye Chen for the championship.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is true.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, only Tang Hongyu knew that he was afraid.


    From the failure of the first competition, Tang Hongyu''s self-confidence was completely defeated.


    The prestige of medical idiots is too great.


    It was precisely because of this first defeat that caused him to faint and do such things.


    Tang Hongyu stood on the spot with a dull expression, silent.


    "Dear fellow daoists, this is my Yao Xuanzi''s mistake. It is extremely ashamed to let my disciples do such things that shame the ancestors."


    Yao Xuanzi took a deep breath, raised both hands, and bowed towards Ye Chen: "This matter is due to my Yao Wang view, I will give you an explanation."


    "From today, I will expel Tang Hongyu from Yaowangguan. From then on, he is not a disciple of my Yaoxuanzi."


    Yao Xuanzi reluctantly said: "Tang Hongyu is my disciple after all, and I am also responsible for his fault. After the big match is over, the old man will give up the position of the king of medicine."


    "Master, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Tang Hongyu suddenly raised his head, a look of astonishment flashed across his face.


    "Yao Xuanzi, don''t be impulsive."


    "Tang Hongyu lost his mind for a while and made such a wrong thing, so why make the matter so big."


    Shuiyue and Baili Tsinghua''s expressions changed, and they persuaded in unison.


    "Yao Xuanzi, this time my ghost doctor is the host of Dabi. When this kind of thing occurs, my ghost doctor has a heavy responsibility, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Dongfangnan said with a serious face: "Please give me some time, my ghost doctor will definitely give you an explanation."


    "I have decided, no need to say more."


    Yao Xuanzi shook his head and said stubbornly.


    Everyone frowned, and wanted to say something. At this moment, Ye Chen''s patient suddenly cried out in pain, and his face was full of pain.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s not good, something happened."

 Chapter 1018： Shocking Four

    At this time, the old man''s sudden onset of illness made everyone''s expressions change.


    "Well, the malignant tumor in his brain is about to rupture."


    Dongfangnan''s expression changed, and he said aloud.


    The painful face of the old man turned pale, his forehead was covered with dense cold sweat, and his upper body was struggling back and forth in the wheelchair.


    Obviously, the ruptured tumor in the brain touched the nerve, which caused the old man''s pain.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and rushed to the old man''s side with a stride, and when his wrist was turned, he pierced a silver needle into the old man''s acupuncture point.


    As the silver needle fell, the old man closed his eyes and gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    "His disease can''t be delayed any longer, the tumor must be removed as soon as possible."


    Shuiyue put her hand on the old man''s head and felt it, and said in a deep voice, "Is there any way you guys can do it?"


    "If the treatment is found early, my ghost doctor can use a unique secret prescription to eliminate the tumor, but now this time, it can''t be hydrolyzed far away, and the herbal medicine has no effect on him."


    Dongfangnan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Traditional Chinese medicine relies mostly on Chinese medicine to treat diseases. Given the current situation of the elderly, it is impossible to wait for Chinese medicine to work.


    "Yao Xuanzi, your medical skills are the highest here, what can you do?"


    Shui Yue looked at Yao Xuanzi and asked in a deep voice.


    "The location of this tumor is already deep in the patient''s mind. The only way to use acupuncture and moxibustion to destroy the tumor is to use Zhen Qi, but there are too many nerves around the tumor, not to mention that he is too old to bear it. Can''t help the shock of infuriating breath."


    Yao Xuanzi frowned, shook his head and said, "I''m not very sure."


    Although true qi can save people, it can also harm people.


    If he can''t bear the pressure of Zhen Qi, I am afraid that the old man''s body will be completely crushed before he can eliminate the tumor.


    "Master, it''s better to let me use Feixian needles to delay the rupture of the tumor."


    Yun Xian''er suddenly said, "My extremely cold aura should be effective."


    "No, the formation in your body has already begun to loosen. If you are using True Qi, it will probably trigger a riot of extremely cold Qi in your body."


    Shuiyue didn''t even think about it, so she refused.


    "Master, life is at stake, I should be able to hold on."


    Yun Xian''er said firmly.


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly said, "Fairy Yun, can you buy me ten minutes, I can heal him."


    "Ye Chen, do you have a way?"


    Everyone was stunned for a while, startled.


    "If you can trust me, I can give it a try."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "How sure?"


    Baili Tsinghua said with a serious face.


    "If Yun Fairy can temporarily suppress the tumor, I am 70% sure."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Seven percent, you deserve to be a disciple of medical obsession, a young talent."


    A gleam of light flashed in Dongfangnan''s eyes, and he said with emotion.


    Even if they are allowed to shoot, there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    Yun Xian''er gritted her teeth at this time, and she didn''t care about Shui Yue''s stopping. She stepped forward quickly and took out a silver needle from the needle box. Then she flipped her wrist and stuck it on the old man''s Baihui point.


    Shuiyue stopped talking, and finally gave up.


    Yun Xian''er pinched the tail of the silver needle with her right hand, twisting slightly, and strands of astonishing cold air slowly invaded the surrounding tumor through the silver needle.


    The cold air in Yun Xian''er''s body is extremely cold, and water can be frozen into ice cubes in an instant, let alone a tumor.


    In just half a minute, Yun Xian''er suppressed the movement of the tumor.


    "He is too old and his body is aging very badly. With my true energy, he can only maintain it for ten minutes."


    Yun Xian''er pulled out the silver needle, and said slightly pale.


    "Ten minutes is enough."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, flipped his wrist, and seven silver needles appeared in succession, sticking them very skillfully on the acupuncture points of the old man''s brain.


    Ye Chen pierced the needle very fast. During the whole process, Ye Chen didn''t even look at it. Once his wrist was turned over, the silver needle was accurately pierced into the acupuncture point.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s skillful blind needle, Shui Yue and others standing aside, their eyes were full of admiration.


    Experts will know if there is any.


    Ye Chen''s simple recognition of acupoints and needles were extremely difficult.


    At this time, a series of seven needles were arranged in a mysterious way. From a distance, they were completely arranged by the Big Dipper.


    "Sure enough, it is the Seven Star Needle Method."


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Dongfangnan and others, and their faces were full of excitement.


    There is a Beidou in the sky, which can suppress the luck of heaven and earth.


    The Seven-Star Needle Method is the only needle method that has been passed down in ancient times and has the ability to change life against the sky.


    However, such acupuncture methods are against nature and it is extremely difficult to learn.


    Except for medical obsessions in the world, everyone has never heard of a second person who knows Qixing Needle Method.


    It is a great honor for everyone to see such stunts in Ye Chen''s hands today.


    Everyone around didn''t dare to breathe, and looked at Ye Chen attentively.


    The Seven-Star Needle Method uses seven as one round. After the seven rounds, you can change your fate against the sky.


    The old man in front of him was too old, his body was too weak, and he was in the brain, Ye Chen had to keep his full concentration.


    But fortunately, Ye Chen''s strength was far superior before, and Yuanli''s quality was also greatly improved. Facing diseases such as tumors, he seemed to be able to do so.


    When Ye Chen finished the first round, the old man''s face obviously improved a lot.


    When the second round was completed, the old man''s breathing became steady.


    Soon, the first five rounds were quickly completed.


    Compared with the last time he used the Seven-Star Needle Method, Ye Chen appeared to be more comfortable this time.


    With the influx of Ye Chen''s Yuanli, strands of heat radiated from the silver needle, forming seven peculiar air masses above the head.


    At this time, the light on the silver needle was flowing. Although there was no wind in the hall, the silver needle made a sound of needles.


    "What''s this sound?"


    "It seems to be the sound of needles."


    "The Seven Star Needle Method is really magical."


    The hall was already silent, and the sound of the silver needle trembling was extremely clear.


    Even the elites of the Four Martial Arts should be shocked by these methods.


    "It''s worthy of the Seven Star Needle Method, it''s really extraordinary."


    "Silver needles are used to stimulate the body of heaven and earth. These methods are really unheard of."


    "No wonder you can change your fate against the sky. It''s really handed down acupuncture. I see it today and I have no regrets in this life."


    Dongfangnan and the others sighed with emotion, their eyes were full of wonder.


    As Ye Chen''s movements accelerated, the speed of the silver needle''s shaking became more and more rapid, and suddenly, a dazzling light appeared on the silver needle.


    A very peculiar energy fluctuation enveloped the old man.


    "Look at it, the silver needle is actually bright."


    I didn''t know who yelled at the scene, and then all the onlookers all looked at the silver needle on the old man.


    At this time, the light on the silver needle became brighter and brighter, and in the end it looked like seven suns, dazzling.

 Chapter 1019： Shennongjia

    This is the first time everyone has seen such a strange acupuncture.


    The silver needles are as bright as the sun and are dazzling.


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and the sound of needles suddenly rang loudly, resounding through the hall, and saw the clouds and mist all over the sky swishing inwardly along the silver needles and entered the body of the old man.


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face.


    If everyone can look inside, they can find that the tumor in the old man''s head has completely disappeared.


    "Ye Chen, how is it?"


    Yun Xian''er asked nervously.


    "Fortunately not insulting life."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "The Seven Star Needle Method is so magical?"


    "The malignant tumor was removed in just ten minutes. These methods are simply unheard of."


    There was a lot of discussion, and a gleam of doubt flashed in the eyes of many people.


    Dongfangnan stepped forward and put his hand on the old man''s head, feeling a little, and then said with a complicated expression: "The next generation is terrible, the malignant tumor in his head has indeed disappeared."


    "The Seven-Star Needle Method is indeed well-deserved. I see it today, and I have no regrets in this life."


    Yao Xuanzi sighed with emotion, glanced at Ye Chen with a complicated expression, and sighed: "The medical idiot''s vision is really extraordinary."


    "Senior praised it."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    Shuiyue''s expression of admiration at this time was filled with joy.


    Seeing the effect of the Seven-Star Needle Method with his own eyes, he finally let go of Ye Chen''s intention to restrain Yun Xian''er''s extremely cold body.


    Except for Yun Xian''er, several other contestants frowned, their faces full of admiration.


    "Brother Ye''s medical skills, I admire Baililu the most, I am willing to bow down."


    Baililu''s face was uncertain, and then he took a deep breath and said with a wry smile.


    Dongfang Ming frowned, his face gloomy and did not speak.


    "Brother Baili is polite."


    Ye Chen smiled, then looked at the old man, and said in a deep voice, "Please also bring paper and pen."


    Dongfangnan waved his hand, and a disciple next to him took a pen and paper.


    Ye Chen took the pen and paper, put it on the table and swiped it and started writing.


    Soon, a prescription suddenly appeared on the paper.


    "According to this prescription for half a month, you can cure the disease."


    Ye Chen handed the prescription to Dongfang Nan.


    "Good recipe."


    Dongfangnan glanced at the prescription, a look of wonder flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that this third acupuncture and moxibustion test is meaningless."


    Baili Tsinghua said with emotion.


    "In this third match, Ye Chen won. You have no objections."


    Dongfangnan said with a smile.


    "Deserved."


    Shui Yue nodded in agreement.


    "I announce that Ye Chen won the first place in this competition."


    Dongfangnan announced loudly towards the hall.


    Baililu took the lead and applauded, and then the whole hall burst into applause.


    When the applause dissipated, Shui Yue said with a smile: "Ye Chen, you are the first outsider to take the championship in the history of the TCM Grand Competition, except for the ten major schools."


    "It''s just a fluke."


    Ye Chen shook his head repeatedly and said modestly.


    "Too much humility is just pride."


    Baili Qinghua said with a smile.


    Ye Chen smiled, did not speak any more, turned his head and looked at Yun Xian''er.


    Yun Xian''er''s face was a little pale at this time, and she didn''t look very good.


    "Fairy Yun, are you okay?"


    Ye Chen said with a look of concern.


    "No, it''s just that there is some ups and downs in the true qi in the body. I can go back and adjust my breath."


    Yun Xian''er smiled slightly reluctantly.


    Ye Chen frowned. Just about to say something, Dongfang Nan walked over and said with a smile: "Ye Chen, since you have won the championship of the TCM Grand Contest, the reward for this championship belongs to you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The 500-year-old elixir was undoubtedly an extremely precious treasure for Ye Chen.


    "A five-hundred-year-old elixir is a rare treasure even among the four sects. Ye Chen, you are lucky this time."


    Shuiyue said with a smile.


    At this time, a disciple said that a jade box was brought over, Dongfangnan took it and handed it to Ye Chen.


    The whole body of the jade box is warm, it turned out to be a rare warm jade.


    The jade box made from such a large warm jade is already extremely valuable.


    Ye Chen opened the jade box, and a green grass appeared in it, and the aura of aura radiated out.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    This grass contains extremely abundant spiritual energy, which is far less than the blood of **** received not long ago.


    "The name of this elixir is Bixincao. It is an extremely precious elixir. It was found in Shennongjia by the master of my ghost doctor."


    Dongfangnan said softly.


    "Shennongjia is there a panacea of ??such a high age?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Shennongjia is one of the most famous forbidden places in China. The treasures contained in it are more than you can imagine. However, with your current strength, it is best not to fight Shennongjia. It is extremely dangerous, even if it is a great master. It��s extremely easy to fall inside."


    Dongfangnan said with a serious face.


    "It''s so dangerous."


    Ye Chen was taken aback.


    Even the strong of the Grandmaster Realm would fall, it seems that Shennongjia is extremely difficult.


    However, danger and opportunity coexist, and when the Bamen Dunjia cultivation is completed, you can go in and make a fortune.


    But whether he can get through the remaining two doors depends on the green grass in this hand.


    Although the herbs contain extremely strong aura, taking them directly will greatly reduce the usability of the herbs.


    Therefore, it is necessary to use the method of alchemy to completely integrate the medicinal properties of several herbs.


    In the Dragon Vein Ring, a method of refining a pill was recorded, in which the main medicine and the auxiliary medicine Ye Chen have been found, namely the green grass and purple spirit fruit in his hand.


    "The Eastern Sect Master, I don''t know that there is an alchemy furnace here."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "You want to refine pill?"


    Dongfang Nan was stunned, and said in a deep voice: "There is a medium-sized alchemy furnace here. I can borrow you to use it for a few days. It will be enough for you to refine the green grass in your hand. However, it is extremely difficult to refine the pill. If you are not careful, the green grass in your hand will be wasted. You have to think clearly."


    "Thank you Dongfang Sect Master for worrying."


    Ye Chen frowned, took out a piece of white paper and wrote some medicinal materials, handed it to Shuiyue, and said with a smile: "Pavilion Master Shuiyue, I don''t know if I can help collect the medicinal materials on the prescription."


    Shui Yue took the prescription, took a look, looked at Ye Chen meaningfully, and said, "These herbs are not cheap."


    "Naturally, I won''t let you lose out. I can use the purple spirit fruit in my hand as an exchange. I don''t know how.


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Leave this to me, and I will deliver these medicinal materials to you as soon as possible with several other masters."


    A gleam of light flashed in Shui Yue''s eyes, and she said with a smile.


    Although the medicinal materials that Ye Chen wanted were very expensive, they were still far worse than Purple Lingguo.


    With the background of the four of them, it is more than enough to gather these medicinal materials.


    "Then thank you seniors."


    Ye Chen raised his hand, his face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    "Dongfangming, first take Ye Chen to the alchemy room to get familiar with it."


    Dongfangnan gestured.


    "Brother Ye, please."


    Dongfang Ming said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded, and followed Dongfang Ming out of the hall, and then came to a room.


    What caught Ye Chen''s eyes was a golden alchemy furnace with a dragon head on each side.

 Chapter 1020： Xuan Yuan Dan

    The pill furnace in front of me was simple in shape, and there was a lifelike dragon head on the left and right sides of the pill furnace, which looked exceptionally extraordinary.


    Ye Chen''s eyes lit up involuntarily.


    "This is the golden furnace of our Ghost Doctor Branch. It should be able to meet your requirements."


    Dongfangming said with a smile, a smug look flashed in his eyes.


    Before Ye Chen walked, he touched the pill furnace slightly, the hand feeling delicate.


    Although Ye Chen couldn''t tell what material the pill furnace was made from, it was definitely the best material.


    And this pill furnace should be some years old, even if the furnace cover is not opened, you can still smell a scent of pill.


    "It really is a good baby."


    Ye Chen nodded, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Dongfangming looked at Ye Chen at this time, hesitated for a moment, and hesitated: "Brother Ye doesn''t know what pill to make this time?"


    "Xuan Yuan Dan."


    Ye Chen didn''t evade, and said truthfully.


    "What kind of medicine is this? My ghost doctor hasn''t recorded it."


    Dongfang Ming frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the pill that my master''s medical idiot passed to me."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "It turned out to be the pill that was handed down by the medical idiot, no wonder I have never heard of it."


    Dongfang Ming looked at Ye Chen with envy, a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Pills are different from prescriptions. The prescriptions cure diseases, while pills are used to enhance cultivation.


    Therefore, a precious pill is absolutely invaluable.


    Although the ghost doctor is devoted to cultivating the path of medicine, the disciples in the door never fail to improve their strength.


    Only by improving the realm, can we master stronger medical skills.


    Refining pill is not only very demanding for medical skills, it is also extremely critical for the use of true qi.


    With Dongfang Ming''s strength, he was far from reaching the realm of alchemy.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine has a long history. It is normal that Dongfang brother has never heard of it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Then I wish Brother Ye all the best, I won''t bother."


    Dongfang Ming raised his hand and exited the room.


    At this time, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the seat next to him, meditating in closed shut, and regaining his true energy.


    In the past two hours, Ye Chen opened his eyes, his eyes were like electricity, and the vitality of his body was extremely abundant.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at the table next to him. There were a few jade boxes on it, all of which were medicinal materials that Ye Chen needed.


    Ye Chen casually opened a jade box with a hundred-year-old wild ginseng inside. Ye Chen took out the wild ginseng and smelled it, and a lot of aura came out.


    Ye Chen nodded, and a touch of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    In just over two hours, Shuiyue sent so many precious medicinal materials here, and the energy of the four schools of traditional Chinese medicine is really extraordinary.


    The pill that Ye Chen refined this time was called Xuanyuan Pill, and it was the most basic pill recorded in the Dragon Ring Ring.


    Xuanyuan Pill requires a total of five medicinal materials, namely, Echinacea, Purple Lingguo, Mountain Ginseng, Snow Lotus, and Cordyceps.


    Among them, apart from the extremely precious green grass and purple spirit fruit, the other three medicinal materials are not too difficult to see.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen got the green heart grass and purple spirit fruit by coincidence, and then he had the opportunity to refine the Xuanyuan Pill.


    The fire used in the golden furnace is the fire in the heart of the earth. According to the method taught by Dongfang Ming, Ye Chen turned on the fire, and then threw the three herbs, Saussurea, Cordyceps, into the golden furnace.


    The first step in refining the Xuanyuan Pill is to temper the power of these three auxiliary medicinal materials.


    These three auxiliary medicinal materials are all 100-year-old medicinal materials, and they are not very difficult to temper. After half an hour, Ye Chen took out the residue of the medicinal materials from the gold furnace, and then threw the green grass and purple spirit fruit in.


    The hot flames rose into the sky, and under the intense high temperature, the herbs in the golden furnace slowly turned into liquid medicine.


    With the appearance of the liquid medicine, Ye Chen''s mind slowly became tense.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has refined a pill. If the refining fails, all the medicinal materials will be wasted.


    He only had one copy of Bixincao, and could not tolerate Ye Chen''s failure.


    Half an hour later, the liquid medicine in the pill furnace began to slowly fuse, and Ye Chen urged Yuan Li to slowly gather the liquid medicine together.


    The liquid medicine to form a pill is the most important item in the entire alchemy process. If it can''t be condensed to form a pill, this furnace of liquid medicine is a waste.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen had also tried alchemy before, and he was not very unfamiliar with medicinal liquid cohesion. From his unfamiliarity at the beginning to his proficiency, Ye Chen''s control became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s done."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Under Yuanli''s control, the liquid medicine in the pill furnace slowly began to condense, and finally formed the shape of the pill.


    Now that the pill has been formed, this furnace of pill has obviously been more than half successful.


    The next thing is to slowly wait for the medicinal solution to completely form the pill.


    As long as there is no major accident, this pill should be completed.


    At this time, in the small courtyard where the Miaoxian Pavilion is located.


    Yun Xian''er sat cross-legged in the room to adjust her breath, and Shui Yue sat dignified outside the courtyard.


    "Master, Xian''er will be fine, right."


    A look of worry appeared on Yuexiang''s face: "The cold in her body is now erupting more and more frequently."


    "The formation of Nine Suns and Yin Locking in Xian''er''s body has begun to loosen a bit, and the extremely Yin body is still beyond my expectations. It seems that something is really going to be done."


    Shui Yue took a deep breath, a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a wave of irritable True Qi surged into the sky, accompanied by an astonishing chill that spread wildly around.


    Shuiyue and Yuexiang''s expressions changed, and they stood up directly from their chairs in shock, and looked into the room with horror.


    "Master, what''s going on? Is something wrong with Xian''er?"


    Yuexiang said anxiously.


    "Yuexiang, you are guarding outside, don''t come in."


    At this moment, Shuiyue flashed and disappeared directly into the place, and appeared in the house in the next instant.


    The biting cold air spread out from Yun Xian''er''s room, and the air even began to float up with frost. The whole room was covered by white frost. At first glance, it looked like a white snow house.


    As soon as Shuiyue''s face changed, the rush of true Qi shielded the cold air.


    This cold air is extremely strong, even Shuiyue, has to use True Qi to resist.


    "Xianer."


    Shuiyue gritted her teeth and rushed into the room. She saw Yun Xian''er lying on the bed, in a semi-comatose state, and a shock of cold air radiated from her body.


    Shuiyue''s expression changed, she stepped forward and appeared beside Yun Xian''er, reaching out and grabbing her arm.


    At the moment of contact, a puff of frost started from Shuiyue''s fingers and spread towards his arm, bitingly cold.


    Under this cold air, Shuiyue''s arm felt stiff, and even the true energy in her arm had a tendency to freeze.


    "How could this extremely cold air be so strong."


    Shuiyue''s face changed, her eyes filled with horror.

 Chapter 1021： The extremely yin body broke out!

    At this time, the cold air radiating from Yun Xian''er''s body greatly exceeded Shuiyue''s expectations.


    This cold air was so strong that even Shuiyue in the Grand Master Realm could no longer hold it.


    You must know that Yun Xian''er is only an innate strong person, except for the eighteen-year-old Great Tribulation.


    "Well, is it possible that the cold air completely broke through the shackles of the Nine Suns Locking Yin Formation?"


    Shuiyue''s expression changed, and she let out a low voice, her true energy surged, directly shattering the cold air around her body, and then helped Yun Xian''er up.


    "Xian''er, wake up."


    Shui Yue shook Yun Xian''er''s body and shouted loudly.


    Yun Xian''er was completely in a coma at this time, and she couldn''t hear Shui Yue''s cry at all.


    Shuiyue gritted her teeth and filled Yun Xianer''s body with a ray of true spirit.


    As soon as Zhen Qi entered Yun Xian''er''s body, it was swallowed up by the surging cold air, and even Han Qi showed signs of attacking Shuiyue.


    Shui Yueliu frowned slightly, his face was extremely ugly.


    She never expected that the extremely cold energy in Yun Xian''er would explode so quickly.


    At this moment, three powerful auras flashed by, and then Dongfang Nan and others walked in quickly.


    "Shuiyue, what happened?"


    Dongfangnan spoke. As soon as his voice fell, he saw Yun Xian''er''s appearance, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    At this moment, Yun Xian''er was like an ice sculpture, his skin was white as ice cubes, and even the blood vessels were white. The biting cold air made everyone scared.


    "Xian''er''s extremely cold air exploded?"


    Baili Tsinghua''s expression changed, and he said aloud.


    "Everyone is here just right. Please also wish me a helping hand to suppress the coldness in Xian''er."


    Shui Yue said with a serious face.


    Dongfangnan and the others looked at each other, and then stepped forward to Yun Xian''er''s side. The four people sat around Yun Xian''er in four directions, southeast, northwest, and forcibly aroused their true spirit into Yun Xian''er''s body.


    The turbulent true energy gathered in Yun Xian''er''s body, and Yu Hanqi violently collided.


    The combined forces of the four masters of the master realm finally gained some advantages and gradually suppressed the cold air in Yun Xian''er.


    "Shuiyue, this won''t work. This cold air is getting stronger and stronger. With the strength of the four of us, it can only be suppressed for a while, and it can''t be sustained. When our true energy is exhausted, this cold air will explode again."


    Baili Tsinghua gritted his teeth and said with an ugly face.


    "What can I do then."


    An anxious color flashed across Shuiyue''s face.


    "With our help to suppress the cold, maybe Ye Chen''s Seven-Star Needle Method can forcibly seal this cold."


    Yao Xuanzi frowned and said with a serious face.


    "Yes, Ye Chen may have a way."


    Shuiyue took a deep breath, and transmitted the sound to Yuexiang who was waiting outside.


    "Yuexiang, go and bring Ye Chen over, Xian''er won''t be able to support it for long."


    Shui Yue said anxiously.


    "Master, I know, I will go to Ye Chen now."


    Yuexiang nodded, and hurried to Ye Chen''s direction.


    At this time, Ye Chen was concentrating on alchemy in the alchemy room. In the alchemy furnace, the medicinal liquid had completely become alchemy, and a sliver of elixir incense floated from the furnace.


    At the moment Yun Xian''er''s chill broke out, Ye Chen also felt the chill.


    "It''s so strong, can it be that Yun Xian''er is..."


    Ye Chen squinted, and there was a hint of bad thought in his heart.


    Following Ye Chen''s loss of consciousness, the vitality in the pill furnace suddenly became chaotic, and even the already formed pill began to tremble.


    "Oops."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he just wanted to save it, but the pill furnace banged with a loud noise, and a powerful wave of air erupted from the pill furnace, forming a shock wave that blasted Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen didn''t react, and was directly blown out by this shock wave.


    At this time, the furnace cover on the pill furnace was blasted out, and a trace of heat came out of the pill furnace.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about the injury at this time, and hurriedly came to the pill furnace, and saw a group of black solid objects appearing in the pill furnace.


    "It failed."


    Ye Chen''s face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of annoyance.


    Obviously, the pill was already formed, but at the last minute, it fell apart.


    Ye Chen flipped through the pill furnace unwillingly, although the pill furnace was finally exploded, but if there was residual liquid medicine, it might still be useful.


    Ye Chen turned a few times, and suddenly gave a faint sound, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then he took out two round, gray, non-slow autumn pills from the pill furnace.


    As the pills came out, an extremely amazing smell of medicine floated out of the pills in Ye Chen''s hand. Ye Chen sniffed slightly, and suddenly felt full of aura, and his whole body was uncomfortable.


    "This is Xuan Yuan Dan?"


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    I originally thought that the pill furnace was exploded, and this pill was a failure, but I didn''t expect there were two finished pill.


    "With these two pills, there is a complete opportunity to open one door, maybe even two doors can be opened."


    A hot color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, swallowing a Xuanyuan Pill.


    As the pill entered the abdomen, it quickly turned into a large amount of spiritual energy, flowing toward Ye Chen''s limbs, and the terrifying spiritual energy made Ye Chen''s meridians swell up, and a slight painful sensation rose from the body.


    Ye Chen hurriedly ran the immortal profound arts, absorbing this spirit madly.


    A large amount of spiritual energy poured into Ye Chen''s flesh and blood. If Ye Chen looked inside, he could see the flesh and blood of his body glowing, and a little gold appeared in the red blood, like a ray of sunshine, turning into Shenxi to nourish Ye Chen''s flesh. .


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s pores were relaxed and his skin was like jade. Every drop of blood became a divine nature, vomiting divine brilliance, as if countless gods were singing, chanting, glowing, and shining for nine days.


    As the spiritual energy in his body was filled to the extreme, Ye Chen felt that he was almost ready.


    The only eight doors in his body were the Dead Door and Jingmen who had not broken through, but this time, Ye Chen chose the safer Jingmen.


    As one of the three evil gates, the Shocking Sect is a little safer than the Dead Sect, but it is also extremely dangerous to break through. If there is a mistake, it will not only fail to break through, but also damage Ye Chen''s foundation and cause irreparable damage.


    So Ye Chen was extremely cautious about this breakthrough.


    A frightening aura radiated from Ye Chen''s body, and under the control of Ye Chen, a wave of white vitality rushed towards the shackles of the shocking door.


    It took a full half an hour for Jingmen to faintly crack under the impact of Yuanli, but the aura in Ye Chen''s body had already begun to decay.


    "The aura of a Xuanyuan Pill is actually not enough to open the door."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, his face slightly ugly.


    The difficulty of breaking through the shocking door was still somewhat beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.

 Chapter 1022： God body

    The eight gates in the human body, as the acupuncture points containing the essence of the flesh, are extremely difficult to penetrate.


    The closer to the end, the harder it is to break through.


    This Xuanyuan Pill was much stronger than the **** essence and blood that Ye Chen had obtained before, but with such a full of spiritual energy, it couldn''t even break through the shocking door.


    "Fight."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a touch of distress flashed in his eyes, and stuffed the last Xuanyuan Pill into his mouth.


    At this time, if you can''t break the door in one go, I am afraid it will be difficult to have such a good opportunity in the future.


    The elixir of five hundred years is not always available.


    The huge medicinal power turned into spiritual energy, moisturizing Ye Chen''s whole body, and rushed towards the shocked door.


    Seeing more and more cracks on the shock door, Ye Chen took a deep breath, the whole alchemy room seemed to be blowing, and countless auras were swallowed by Ye Chen.


    A muffled sound rang from Ye Chen''s body, and every bone and flesh of Ye Chen began to tremble, and then with a roar, the shackles of the door were completely broken by Yuan Li.


    "The door is broken."


    There was a look of excitement on Ye Chen''s face.


    As the Jingmen opened, a strong spiritual energy flowed out of the Jingmen, moisturizing Ye Chen''s physical body, and a trace of golden blood was gestated in the bone marrow, filled with extremely terrifying aura.


    The pores on Ye Chen''s surface swallowed spiritual energy, sending the filth in the body out of the body.


    At this time, the light spots in Ye Chen''s body were endless, and the bones and viscera were moving like a sonorous sound, emitting this brilliance.


    The whole body exudes Taoism, here the clouds are steaming and Xiawei, radiant and brilliant.


    The terrifying elemental power suddenly broke out, and in the end Ye Chen had a feeling of bulging, and his entire body swelled into a spherical shape, and a trace of extremely terrifying aura radiated from Ye Chen''s body.


    "Oh, is this trying to blow me up?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a wry smile flashed in his eyes.


    In an emergency, Ye Chen could only use the eight-door Dunjia body refining technique to refine this vitality with all his strength.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s palm suddenly burst open, and the flesh and blood instantly turned into flying ash, leaving only the hand bones as white as ice jade.


    These two hand bones are crystal clear, round like jade, like the most perfect work of art, exuding an extremely terrifying atmosphere.


    The severe pain made Ye Chen''s face pale, but he still clenched his teeth to perform the Eight Doors Dunjia Art.


    With a snap, Ye Chen''s two arms burst open, followed by the soles of the feet, calves and thighs.


    Pieces of flesh and blood turned into fly ash and disappeared. If there were outsiders nearby, you would find that Ye Chen''s body except for the chest, abdomen and head had no flesh and blood, only bones that were white as jade.


    "Condensation."


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and the violent spiritual energy turned into a vortex, rushing towards Ye Chen''s body.


    And the vitality full of Ye Chen''s body also seemed to have found a breakthrough, rushing toward Ye Chen''s limbs.


    Streaks of white vitality poured into the bone marrow, a large amount of golden blood soaked out from the bone marrow, and then the meridians and muscles glowing with sunlight slowly appeared on the surface of the bone. It took a full hour, Ye Chen��s The body is completely restored to normal.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes, full of energy, and his aura rose to the sky.


    Without using the divine consciousness, and still without using the vitality at all, the whole world seems to be different.


    Ye Chen could distinguish every smell in the air.


    And his pupils are like a magnifying glass, and even the lines on the wall can be seen clearly.


    Ye Chen looked at his hands, as warm as white jade, without a trace of dirt, and they were perfect unlike human palms.


    Ye Chen shook his palm slightly, and terrifying power filled his hands.


    "What a strong body."


    A shocking color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    His current physical strength is more than several times stronger than before, and even the perception of his facial features is far superior to before.


    "Could it be that this is the legendary divine body?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    According to the records on Immortal Profound Art, as long as the Eight Doors Dunjia is cultivated, the physical body will evolve from an ordinary person into a legendary divine body.


    The body of an ordinary person is made of flesh and blood, while the divine body is formed by the condensing of vital energy.


    It is said that the divine body can be immortal and immortal.


    "Unfortunately, only the limbs have been transformed. The fleshy body of the chest and abdomen has not been transformed, and the body is only half completed. If the flesh body is completely transformed into a divine body, then I have the confidence to defeat the Grandmaster Realm with just the flesh body."


    A strong confidence flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With this physical body alone, Ye Chen has the confidence to cross China.


    Even if he encountered Drought again, although Ye Chen might not be able to kill Drought, it was impossible for the opponent to hurt him.


    "However, the transformation of the last half of the body seems to have to break through the last dead door. The profound essence pill has already been used up. It is extremely difficult for me to break through now."


    Ye Chen frowned, his expression a little helpless.


    Although the immortal profound arts are extremely powerful, the vitality needed is also too great.


    According to Ye Chen''s estimation, it is estimated that at least five Xuanyuan Pills are needed to ensure that the gate of death can be opened.


    Thinking of the need for so many resources, Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    "But now that the physical body has finished training, it''s time to enter the Grandmaster Realm."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    If you don''t enter a master, you are just ants after all.


    Join the master, the world is big, you can do whatever you want.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and ran the immortal profound art. As the vitality flowed, a very terrifying attraction was formed. The spiritual energy in a radius of several hundred meters formed a spiritual vortex, all rushing towards Ye Chen''s direction. .


    At this time, Yuexiang had already arrived at the door of the alchemy room.


    "Dongfang Ming, is Ye Chen out yet?"


    Yuexiang asked with an impatient expression to Dongfang Ming who was waiting at the door.


    "How can alchemy be so fast, I am afraid it will take some time to come out."


    Dongfang Ming frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Yuexiang, you are looking for Ye Chen in such a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    "Xian''er''s cold air broke out, and the master is suppressing the cold air. Maybe Ye Chen''s Seven-Star Needle Method has a way. No, I can''t wait for such a long time."


    An anxious color flashed across Yuexiang''s face, gritted her teeth, and wanted to break into the alchemy room.


    "Yuexiang, when Ye Chen is making alchemy, he must not go in without permission. If you disturb Ye Chen''s alchemy, you and I cannot bear the consequences."


    The east face changed, and he reached out to stop Yuexiang.


    "I, Yuexiang, will bear all the responsibilities. Xian''er can''t support it for long."


    Yuexiang gritted her teeth, shouted in a deep voice, dodges to avoid Dongfang Ming, and is about to break into the alchemy room.


    At this moment, a cyclone spanning hundreds of meters shrouded the alchemy room, and the terrifying spiritual energy turned into a spiritual energy storm, rushing towards the alchemy room.

 Chapter 1023： Enter the master

    The sudden change made Yuexiang and Dongfangming stunned.


    "what is this?"


    Yuexiang swallowed her throat and asked with a dull face.


    Such a large spiritual vortex, hundreds of meters high, such a vision, Yuexiang is unheard of.


    Dongfang Ming frowned and walked two steps toward the alchemy room, his face suddenly changed.


    The vortex in front of him was all made up of spiritual energy, and a large amount of spiritual energy gathered in the alchemy furnace, causing the surrounding air to produce strong pressure.


    With Dongfang Ming''s strength, he felt a little strenuous.


    "What kind of pill Ye Chen is cultivating to produce such a strong vision?"


    Yuexiang swallowed her throat, astonished.


    "In the history of China, there has never been a pill that caused such a big movement. This is definitely not caused by Ye Chen''s alchemy."


    Dongfang Ming said affirmatively, and then slightly suspicious on his face: "This is like a vision created by breaking through the Grandmaster Realm."


    "Break through the Grandmaster Realm?"


    Yuexiang froze for a while, a look of astonishment flashed in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen is actually breaking through the Grandmaster Realm? How is this possible."


    Yuexiang''s eyes almost stared out.


    As a disciple of Master Shuiyue of the Miaoxian Pavilion, Yuexiang has a wide range of knowledge, but she has never heard of such a young Grandmaster Realm.


    A powerful master in his twenties, this is definitely a desperate talent.


    Moreover, the movement made by Ye Chen was really a bit big. By coincidence, Yuexiang had also seen some people break through the Grandmaster realm, and the momentum of those people''s promotion was far less than Ye Chen''s huge.


    "Is it right? We''ll know when Ye Chen comes out."


    Dongfang Ming took a deep breath and stared at the door of the alchemy room, his eyes full of different colors.


    At this time, Shuiyue and others also noticed this aura fluctuation.


    "With this spiritual energy, someone is breaking through the Grandmaster Realm around my Ghost Doctor?"


    Dongfangnan frowned, a look of astonishment flashed across his face.


    "This spiritual energy fluctuation, it seems that it is not an ordinary Grandmaster Realm, but I don''t know which colleague made a breakthrough here."


    Baili Tsinghua narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry about him for now, the coldness in Xian''er turns out to be more irritable. Please tighten your mind and work harder."


    Yao Xuanzi gave a low voice, his face full of solemn expression.


    Everyone responded, pinching the Jue with both hands, and the terrifying true energy poured into Yun Xian''er''s body.


    Yanjingji''s house.


    Dugu Huangtian and Ji Wenyuan were sitting in the courtyard chatting at this time, and they were immediately startled by the vision of Ye Chen''s promotion.


    "Someone was promoted to Grand Master in Yanjing? I don''t know which elder is."


    Dugu Huangtian looked at the growing spiritual energy storm in the sky, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "This breath, I feel a little familiar."


    Ji Wenyuan suddenly stood up from the stone bench and said suspiciously: "I should know this person."


    "Check out which of your colleagues has stepped into the Grandmaster Realm, and maybe you can win them over."


    Dugu Huangtian said calmly.


    Ji Wenyuan nodded and walked out of the courtyard quickly.


    In the Dragon Soul Station.


    The Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian looked at the spiritual energy storm rising into the sky, and a stunned color flashed in their eyes.


    "This breath seems to be Ye Chen''s breath."


    The Dragon King said with a look of uncertainty.


    "Yes, it''s the breath of this kid. He is breaking through the master realm. He has such a cultivation level at a young age. There are people outside the world, and there are heaven outside the world."


    Jiu Jianxian said with emotion.


    The military commander standing behind squinted his eyes, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    Inside Biyun Villa.


    Xu Bai stood at the window of the big box on the third floor, quietly watching the aura storm in the distance.


    A smile flashed in his eyes, and he burst into laughter.


    At this time, Xu Sanye walked in quickly and said with a look of envy: "Big Brother, this spiritual power seems to be someone who is advancing to the Grandmaster Realm. I don''t know who is so lucky to have taken this step."


    "Good thing, it''s a great thing."


    Xu Bai laughed, his eyes filled with relief.


    "The third child, I''m going to pack my things and go back with me. There is no need for Yanjing to stay."


    Xu Bai said with a smile.


    "We walk in such a hurry, Ye Chen''s kid might be in danger."


    Xu Sanye''s words stopped abruptly, and then a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and he stammered: "This... is this Ye Chen breaking through the Grandmaster Realm?"


    "As expected of Brother Ye''s son, this kind of talent really made the old man amazed."


    Xu Bai sighed with emotion.


    "This kid is not a fuel-efficient lamp, now the Ji family has a headache."


    Xu Sanye smiled, eyes full of gloat.


    When everyone was speculating about who broke through to the Grand Master, Ye Chen had already entered the most critical moment.


    The violent spiritual energy poured into Ye Chen''s body, turned into Yuanli, and filled Ye Chen''s body.


    With a sound that seemed to be broken glass, the shackles that represented the Grand Master Realm were completely broken, and a monstrous momentum rose into the sky.


    Ye Chen gave a long roar, and the sound wave was like a big Peng spreading its wings, soaring for ninety thousand li, the aura of the sky was washed away by this long roar.


    Ye Chen shook his hands slowly, feeling unprecedented power in his palms, Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "The Grand Master Realm is really strong."


    Ye Chen grinned, an astonishing light flashed in his eyes.


    Everyone says that if you don''t become a master, you are an ant after all.


    Thinking of killing Chu Feng, who had just joined the Grandmaster not long ago, Ye Chen knew how lucky it was at that time.


    Today, after Ye Chen really joined the master, he knew how strong the master was.


    "It''s time to go out. I don''t know what is going on with Fairy Yun."


    Ye Chen glanced in the direction of Yun Xian''er, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "The promotion is complete, I don''t know if Ye Chen has broken through to Grand Master."


    At this moment, outside the door of the alchemy room, Yuexiang watched nervously at the door.


    "No matter whether you advance or not, Ye Chen should have come out."


    Dongfang Ming said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, the door of the alchemy room suddenly opened, and then Ye Chen strode out with his hands on his back.


    "You... are you Ye Chen?"


    Yuexiang and Dongfangming looked at Ye Chen in front of them, froze for a moment, and stammered.


    It is really no wonder that after Ye Chen transformed the Mortal Body into a Demigod Body, both his height and skin were somewhat different, and even his appearance was somewhat different.


    There is a slight power in every gesture.


    "Why, you won''t recognize me if you disappear for a while?"


    Ye Chen smiled and said calmly.


    "Ye Chen, were you breaking through the master just now?"


    After hesitating, Dongfang Ming asked hesitantly.


    "Fucked into the Grand Master."


    Ye Chen didn''t hide it either, nodded and said with a smile.


    Although Yuexiang and Dongfang had expected it tomorrow morning, they could not help standing still after hearing Ye Chen''s affirmative answer.

 Chapter 1024： Blue swirl

    Although it is hard to say that the master of the grandmaster realm in his twenties is unprecedented, but the most amazing genius title in China for hundreds of years, I am afraid that he cannot escape.


    "Congratulations to Brother Ye for stepping into the master."


    A wry smile appeared on Dongfang Ming''s face, and he said with a complicated face: "From today onwards, Brother Ye''s name will surely resound throughout China."


    "Brother Dongfang is polite."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Great, Ye Chen, you have joined the Grand Master, Xian''er is saved now."


    Yuexiang came back to her senses at this time, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes: "Ye Chen, you go with me, Xian''er is about to be unable to hold on."


    "The extreme cold energy in Fairy Yun broke out?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "How could the Nine Suns Locking Yin Formation suddenly fail?"


    "The cold air in Xian''er''s body has been in riots for a while, and Xian''er used too much true energy today to cause the extremely cold air in his body to completely overwhelm the formation of Nine Yang Locking Yin.


    Yuexiang said anxiously.


    "If I hadn''t asked Fairy Yun to take action, the extreme cold wouldn''t explode so early."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go over there. Pavilion Master Shuiyue may not be able to hold on for long."


    Yuexiang nodded, and took Ye Chen towards Yun Xian''er''s residence.


    As soon as the group arrived at the gate of Yun Xian''er''s courtyard, they saw a group of people surrounded by the gate, all attracted by the cold inside Yun Xian''er.


    The disciples of Miaoxian Pavilion guarded the door to prevent unruly outsiders from breaking in.


    As soon as Ye Chen walked to the gate of the courtyard, he felt a burst of cold air rushing towards his face, icy cold.


    Under this cold air, ordinary innate powerhouses might not be able to enter Yun Xian''er''s room.


    "Mother-in-law, I brought Ye Chen."


    Yuexiang said to the old woman who was guarding the door.


    This old woman was just the mother-in-law who had a relationship with Ye Chen.


    "You... are you Ye Chen?"


    The mother-in-law gave Ye Chen a hesitant look. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    In just half a day, Ye Chen seemed to be a different person. His skin was rounder, he looked more handsome, and his body exuded a palpitating breath.


    This is like a completely reborn.


    "Mother-in-law, Xian''er is in a bad state now. I went in to help Shuiyue Pavilion Master suppress the cold in Xian''er."


    Ye Chen even showed a faint smile, but he didn''t explain, he looked through the courtyard and looked inside the house.


    At this moment, Yun Xian''er''s condition was already very bad, and the power of the four masters of Ji Shui Yue couldn''t control the coldness in Yun Xian''er.


    "Ye Chen, be careful, this chill is very powerful."


    The mother-in-law looked tight and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded and walked in.


    With the strength of Ye Chen''s current semi-divine body, even if he didn''t use his vitality, the coldness wouldn''t hurt Ye Chen a bit.


    Entering the room, Ye Chen clearly sensed the sudden drop in the atmosphere in the room, which had even reached tens of degrees below zero.


    At this time, Shuiyue and the others were acting Yun Xian''er to suppress the cold.


    At this moment Yun Xian''er had entered a semi-conscious state, her black hair turned into white silk, and the white skin on her body had almost turned into an ice sculpture, with a trace of cold air radiating from her body.


    Ye Chen didn''t conceal his aura, the moment he entered, Shui Yue discovered Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, you just came here..."


    Shuiyue hadn''t finished speaking, the voice stopped abruptly, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ye Chen tightly, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Ordinary disciples couldn''t detect it, but Shuiyue and other experts in the Grandmaster realm clearly sensed Ye Chen''s realm at this time.


    "Ye Chen, you... are you a master?"


    Dongfang Nan swallowed his throat, a stunned color flashed in his eyes.


    "Thanks to the five-hundred-year-old green grass from the Eastern Sect Master, I took this step by chance."


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face and said softly.


    Everyone was shocked, looking at Ye Chen like a monster, and even forgot to suppress the cold inside Yun Xian''er.


    "Ye Chen, you are only in your twenties."


    Shui Yue said with a weird face.


    Ye Chen didn''t know, so he nodded slightly.


    "I joined the Grand Master in my 20s. This is a genius who can be ranked in the history of China. It is simply a gift of heaven."


    A complex color flashed in Yao Xuanzi''s eyes and said with emotion.


    "It seems that the person who made such a big disturbance in my ghost doctors just now is Ye Chen you?"


    Dongfangnan said with a wry smile.


    Ye Chen nodded helplessly.


    "Ye Chen joined the master this time, Xian''er is considered to be saved. One cause and one effect are destiny."


    A touch of joy flashed across Shuiyue''s face.


    "Pavilion Master Shuiyue, I don''t know how Xian''er is now."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "The situation is very bad. The formation of Nine Suns and Yin Locking has been completely broken by the cold. Now the four of us are trying to suppress the cold in Xian''er, but the effect is very poor. Ye Chen, I don''t know if you can do it."


    Shui Yue asked nervously.


    "I want to talk about Fairy Yun''s situation first."


    Ye Chen frowned, came to Yun Xian''er''s side, and put his hand on Yun Xian''er.


    A cold air followed Ye Chen''s fingertips and drilled into Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen frowned, the vitality in his body started to operate on its own, and the cold energy was instantly wiped out, and then a strand of vitality entered Yun Xian''er''s body.


    With Ye Chen��s current strength, he has no fear of the coldness in Yun Xian''er, and with the joint suppression of Shui Yue and Dongfang Nan and others, Ye Chen��s strength can easily drill into Yun Xian''er��s body. go with.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this cold."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of doubt flashed across his face.


    The last time Ye Chen explored, the coldness in Yun Xian''er was very shocking, far from what it is now.


    Even if Shui Yue and a few people joined forces to suppress the cold, it wouldn''t let the cold drastically decrease so much.


    There must be weird.


    Following Yun Xian''er''s meridian, Ye Chen''s Yuan Li slowly moved towards Yun Xian''er''s dantian.


    After that, Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    Under the feedback of the power of mind, Ye Chen clearly saw that a dark blue vortex appeared in Yun Xian''er''s Dantian. This vortex was so big that it was about to fill the entire Dantian.


    A bit of cold air radiated from the whirlpool.


    "This turned out to be a vortex composed of extremely cold air?"


    Ye Chen was taken aback, a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    It was the first time he saw that in a person''s dantian, a vortex composed of cold air appeared.


    Moreover, the energy radiated from this vortex made Ye Chen a little palpitating.


    This is definitely not a power that should appear in the body of an innate strong.

 Chapter 1025： Suppress

    The dark blue vortex transmitted a dazzling blue, slowly rotating in Yun Xian''er''s body.


    Although I don''t know why, most of the cold air in Yun Xian''er''s body should have gathered in her dantian, forming such a whirlpool.


    If this vortex is dealt with, Yun Xian''er''s extremely cold body should be able to be resolved.


    Ye Chen frowned, and tentatively let Yuan Li and the vortex touch together.


    Suddenly, a blue light flashed in the whirlpool, and the biting cold air directly froze Ye Chen''s Yuan Li, and there was even a bit of cold air coming along Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen frowned and snorted coldly, shattering the icy breath, and then took his hand away from Yun Xian''er, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, have you touched the vortex in Xian''er?"


    Shuiyue looked at Ye Chen and knew that he must have suffered.


    "Pavilion Master Shuiyue, why is there such a change in Fairy Yun''s body?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know very well. After the Nine Suns Locking Yin Formation fails, the cold air in Xian''er''s body will become like this."


    Shui Yue said with a worried look: "This whirlpool has gathered most of the cold air in Xian''er. If this breaks out, Xian''er will definitely have no way to survive."


    A touch of silence flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The energy contained in this energy vortex in Yun Xian''er is too great, far exceeding the true energy content of ordinary master-level experts.


    Once it broke out, the power was definitely no less than a grandmaster blew himself up.


    At that time, Yun Xian''er had absolutely no way to survive.


    "Xian''er has such a vision, and it is not without any benefit."


    Baili Tsinghua said in a deep voice: "If Xian''er can control this cold air for his own use, he can reach the sky in one step and enter the realm of the master."


    "Brother Baili is right, and since this cold air gathers by itself, it is easier to suppress than before."


    Yao Xuanzi said with a serious face.


    "Lao Yao is right."


    Ye Chen nodded, expressing affirmation.


    If the cold air fills Yun Xian''er''s meridians, Ye Chen really has no good way.


    Now that this group of cold air has gathered in the dantian, although Ye Chen has no good way to deal with it, Ye Chen is sure to seal the cold air.


    "Ye Chen, what can you do."


    Shuiyue''s gaze was placed on Ye Chen''s body.


    "I can seal up this cold air. As for the complete solution of this cold air, with my current ability, I still can''t do it."


    Ye Chen said with a helpless expression: "Unless my strength reaches another level, I can be sure to completely resolve this extreme cold vortex."


    According to Ye Chen''s estimation, when he opened the door of death and thoroughly practiced the Eight Doors Dunjia Art, his body would also transform into a divine body.


    At that time, Ye Chen had the confidence to resolve the cold vortex.


    "Now it can only be so."


    Shui Yue frowned, a look of worry flashed across her face.


    "Pavilion Master Shuiyue, I now want to seal the cold air in Yun Xian''er. If you can trust me, please go out first."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a while and said in a deep voice.


    With these people next to him, Ye Chen still had to be taboo when he used it.


    Ye Chen still doesn''t want outsiders to know about many things.


    "Ye Chen, if you have anything to ask us for help."


    Shuiyue and the others looked at each other, hesitated, then nodded, got up and went out.


    When Shuiyue and others left, Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands and released a barrier to ensure that people outside could not spy on the situation in the house.


    "Fairy Yun, do everything urgently, and everything is to treat you, don''t blame me."


    Ye Chen looked at the white dress on Yun Xian''er, took a deep breath, and took off the white dress with trembling hands.


    If he wanted to seal this cold air, Ye Chen needed to allow his hands to touch Yun Xian''er without reservation, so as to maximize the effect of Yuan Li.


    If Shuiyue and others see Ye Chen doing this, it will inevitably be a little embarrassing.


    The treasure of Bai Rubing was displayed in front of Ye Chen, and his perfect figure without any flaws made Ye Chen''s eyes pop out.


    Ye Chen quickly coughed twice, took a deep breath, and turned his head over, with an embarrassment on his face.


    Ye Chen still ignored Yun Xian''er''s temptation to him. If he doesn''t calm down, Ye Chen is really uncertain whether he will do anything bad.


    "Calm down, treatment is important. In front of doctors, there are only patients without gender."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and slowly calmed down.


    Fortunately, Yun Xian''er was in a coma at this time, otherwise, things would be very troublesome.


    "The worm, it''s time for you to take action."


    Ye Chen recruited the worms from the dragon ring ring.


    After this period of recuperation, the aura of the woodworm has become stronger and stronger, and it is vaguely moving towards the mature body.


    Ye Chen was still quite looking forward to what the woodworm would eventually evolve into.


    The worm was awakened from its deep sleep, and his face suddenly neighed with anger, and then attracted by the cold inside Yun Xian''er, it swished down on Yun Xian''er''s body, a large amount of cold air directed towards it. Rushed.


    "Little guy, I''m going to help her seal the cold air in her body now, and you will help me absorb the cold air that comes out by your side, you know?"


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    The woodworm neighed, and the voice became cheerful.


    Ye Chen abandoned the distracting thoughts, concentrated his mind, put his hand on Yun Xian''er''s abdomen, and wisps of vitality flowed toward Yun Xian''er''s Dantian through the palm of his hand.


    After stepping into the Grandmaster Realm, the vitality in Ye Chen''s body became more pure, condensing a huge vitality.


    A large amount of Yuan Power poured into Yun Xian''er''s body, and was immediately furiously countered by the cold inside Yun Xian''er.


    Fortunately, at this time, the fairy worm sucked a lot of cold air into the body, which made Ye Chen''s pressure drop sharply.


    A large amount of Yuanli poured into Yun Xian''er''s Dantian, directly enclosing the deep blue vortex, and the two groups of energy collided with each other in the body. Even if they fell into a coma, Yun Xian''er''s face still showed a touch. The color of pain.


    The cold air in Yun Xian''er seemed to be spiritual, suddenly became restless, and the deep blue vortex speeded up its rotation. The cold air surrounding the surroundings spewed out frantically, a cloud of blue clouds suddenly Rising up, rushed towards Ye Chen''s Yuan Li.


    "Hmph, Ming is stubborn."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he pressed his hands slightly, and a dazzling white light rose from Ye Chen''s hands. The spiritual energy in a radius of tens of meters was all attracted to Yun Xian''er''s body.


    For a while, the light in the room was brilliant and dazzling.

 Chapter 1026： This is a misunderstanding

    Outside the courtyard, people from the four major sects were waiting outside the courtyard, looking nervously into the house.


    Ye Chen had been inside for twenty minutes, but there was still no movement inside.


    Everyone was not sure whether Ye Chen could cure Yun Xian''er.


    "Master, how is Xian''er now? Is Ye Chen okay?"


    Yuexiang asked Shuiyue next to her anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, now we can only trust Ye Chen. With his strength, since he has accepted it, there should be no problem."


    Shui Yue took a deep breath and said with a serious face.


    Having said that, the Miaoxiange disciple present was still slightly worried.


    At this moment, the dazzling light immediately attracted everyone outside the courtyard, and the extremely vigorous energy made everyone feel comfortable, and it directly dispelled the chill from everyone.


    "What kind of power is this, so comfortable."


    "Look, the flowers and plants in the courtyard."


    Many disciples had good eyes and shouted, pointing to the flowers and plants in the courtyard.


    The dead flowers and plants that had been frozen by the cold were all alive at this time.


    The budding flowers bloomed instantly, and there were more than a dozen kinds of flowers rushing to bloom. The skyrocketing fragrance enveloped the audience, and everyone seemed to be in a sea of ??flowers.


    "This... how could this happen."


    Everyone exclaimed, eyes full of surprise.


    Some of these blooming flowers are simply not able to bloom this month.


    Everyone saw a flower slowly blooming into a flower from the flower room. Such a vision is simply unheard of.


    "It''s so full of vitality."


    The faces of Shuiyue and others froze, and a look of astonishment flashed in their eyes.


    Yun Xian''er''s house was exuding such great vitality, obviously, these visions could only be produced by Ye Chen.


    Even Shuiyue and others think that they have no strength to release such a strong vitality.


    "Brother Baili, I don''t know if you can achieve this level."


    A look of astonishment flashed across Dongfangnan''s face, turning his head and asking Xiang Baili Qinghua.


    The secret technique of Baicao Villa is the legendary wood-attribute technique. If you cultivate to the extreme, your true energy will bring vitality.


    Therefore, Baicao Villa is extremely good at cultivating herbs.


    "Even the winter plums in December are open. These methods are far inferior to my attainments."


    Baili Tsinghua''s face was uncertain, and then said with a wry smile.


    The faces of everyone changed slightly.


    Baili Tsinghua has been a master for decades, and his true energy is extremely strong. Didn''t expect that Ye Chen is not as good as the new master?


    Ye Chen suddenly became mysterious in their hearts.


    At this moment, Ye Chen was concentrating on controlling Yuan Li.


    For the current Yun Xian''er, Ye Chen''s vitality is both a life-saving medicine and a poison.


    Her current body was extremely weak and could not withstand the impact of a large amount of vitality.


    Once Ye Chen was slightly negligent and let Yuanli escape his control, the consequences would be hard to imagine.


    With Yun Xian''er''s current physical strength, I''m afraid it will be directly shattered by these elemental forces.


    Moreover, the energy generated by the collision of Yuanli and cold energy is extremely dangerous, so Ye Chen must concentrate his mind and not tolerate any mistakes.


    At this time, the worm was extremely happy. A trace of heavy cold was swallowed by the worm, and the original snow-white body became more crystal clear, and a trace of blue markings flashed across the surface.


    As time slowly passed by, Ye Chen''s vitality gradually strengthened, turning into a circular barrier, gradually covering the cold air in Yun Xian''er.


    After all, this group of cold air is a matter of no one, and it is far from Yuanli''s opponent when no one controls it.


    As Yuanli slowly compressed, the dark blue mist gradually receded into the whirlpool.


    Perhaps I knew that Ye Chen��s Yuanli was a bit difficult to provoke. The cold air at the outermost periphery of the vortex completely dormant, and even the blue vortex slowly stopped moving, although it still exudes a bit of cold air, but for Yun Xian''er There is no effect anymore.


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and completely relaxed.


    At this point, Yun Xian''er had no life-threatening danger. With his seal, as long as Yun Xian''er didn''t actively activate this cold air, it should last for a few months.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at this still group of extremely cold vortex, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    If this cold vortex can be resolved easily, Yun Xian''er can be considered completely safe.


    But after thinking about it, Ye Chen gave up this unrealistic idea.


    Perhaps with Ye Chen''s strength, there was such a chance.


    But this vortex of cold air, after all, is the body of extreme cold that has accumulated energy for more than 20 years. If it is dying to counterattack, and there is a fierce collision with Ye Chen, Ye Chen is sure to retreat all over the body, Yun Xian''er will not have a bit of life. Opportunity now.


    Without absolute certainty, Ye Chen still did not dare to take risks.


    As the cold air was sealed, Yun Xian''er gradually returned to normal. At this time, the fairy worm lying on Yun Xian''er neighed and jumped onto Ye Chen''s hand.


    "You little guy is lucky."


    Ye Chen said angrily. At this time, the worm eaten up a lot of cold air, and Yuanyuan''s body was a little bulging, and a trace of terror was emitted.


    It seems that it will not be long before the woodworm will enter the mature stage.


    Generally speaking, if the woodworm wants to evolve, it needs to be accumulated for a long time, otherwise it will have to swallow a lot of cold aura.


    In the history of Miaojiang, Ye Chen''s worm was definitely the fastest evolving one.


    Ye Chen still gave great expectations to the king of Gu worms with great potential.


    He was a little curious as to what kind of terrifying existence would become if the woodworm grows like this.


    At this time, the worm was digesting the cold in the body, and had no time to deal with Ye Chen, and entered the dragon pattern ring with a flash.


    Ye Chen shook his head, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, Yun Xian''er snorted, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at Ye Chen blankly.


    "Fairy Yun, you are awake."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he said slightly embarrassed.


    "I...what''s wrong with me."


    Yun Xianer''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and his face changed slightly as he recalled what had happened before.


    "The cold in your body has exploded, and I have sealed it again."


    Ye Chen explained with a smile.


    Yun Xian''er felt the warmth in her abdomen at this time, frowned, and subconsciously stood up and looked down.


    "Oh no."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Ye Chen returned Yun Xian''er''s dress because of the treatment.


    Sure enough, a stunned color flashed across Yun Xian''er''s face, and a blush spread along her cheeks to her neck.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Ye Chen viciously, his eyes full of shyness.


    "Fairy Yun, believe me, this is a misunderstanding."


    Ye Chen quickly raised his hand, coughed twice, and looked at Yun Xian''er with an innocent look.

 Chapter 1027： Unexpected person

    Yun Xian''er looked at Ye Chen''s serious expression, her face was ashamed and timid, and her eyes burst into flames.


    No matter which woman wakes up to see such a situation, she will not be indifferent.


    Especially with Ye Chen''s hand still on her abdomen, Yun Xian''er is not ashamed of this situation.


    It was the first time Yun Xian''er had been so intimate with a man in more than 20 years.


    Fortunately, the clothes on the body are still neat, otherwise Yun Xian''er really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Fairy Yun, in order to suppress the cold in your body, I had to take off my dress."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and quickly explained.


    Yun Xian''er''s face was red and hot, her hands blocked in front of her subconsciously, and she said shyly and shyly: "You... don''t you turn around quickly."


    This was the first time Ye Chen had seen Yun Xian''er look so shy. He couldn''t help but his expression became stiff, and he turned his back quickly.


    Yun Xian''er''s heart was beating like a deer at this time. Seeing Ye Chen turned his back, hurriedly put on the white skirt, and said like a mosquito: "Okay, you can turn around now."


    Ye Chen turned around and looked at Yun Xian''er with a flushed face, his eyes lit up, and there was a smile in his eyes.


    Yun Xian''er was even reddened by Ye Chen''s stare. He glared at Ye Chen irritably, and said unnaturally, "Ye Chen, am I going to die?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said in doubt.


    "Extremely cold air erupts. In this world, no one except medical madness can suppress the cold air in my body."


    Yun Xian''er said with a sad expression: "This is the fate."


    "Don''t think about the fate of your shit. After you met me, your fate has already been changed. If you don''t believe it, you can feel it carefully."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Yun Xian''er was stunned for a moment, and calmly stared at the scene in the dantian, with a dazed expression on his face.


    "I have sealed the cold in your body. There shouldn''t be any problems within a few months. As long as you bless the power of the seal before the seal is about to end, the cold will not riot in the future."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Congratulations, you are relieved."


    Yun Xian''er looked at Ye Chen in a daze, a smile suddenly appeared on her face, and she threw herself into Ye Chen''s arms.


    Xinxiang entered his arms, and Ye Chen didn''t react for a while.


    "Thank you, Ye Chen."


    Yun Xian''er hugged Ye Chen and said with a grateful expression.


    Ye Chen brewed a lot of words in his heart at this time, for example, it is my responsibility to help the beautiful women with no effort.


    But before I could speak, I felt a warm touch on his face.


    What the hell?


    I was forcibly kissed by a woman again.


    A look of astonishment flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and Yun Xian''er''s face was hot red at this time, she pushed Ye Chen away slightly, and left the room with a shy look.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, a look of helplessness flashed across his face, and left the room behind Yun Xian''er.


    At this time Shuiyue and others were waiting anxiously at the courtyard gate, and when they saw Yun Xian''er walking out, there was a touch of surprise on their faces.


    "Xian''er, are you all right?"


    As soon as Shui Yue''s figure moved, she appeared beside Yun Xian''er, and said with joy.


    "Master, please worry about it, I''m fine."


    Yun Xian''er said with a look of guilt.


    "You kid, what are you talking about."


    Shuiyue was still a little uneasy, and she explored Yun Xian''er''s dantian with a trace of real energy, and was immediately shocked by Ye Chen''s great work.


    Being able to seal the extremely cold Qi, Ye Chen''s true Qi purity completely exceeded Shuiyue''s expectations.


    "Ye Chen, you helped me today, I will never forget my Shuiyue."


    Shui Yue said with a serious face, and then bowed to Ye Chen.


    All the disciples of Miaoxian Pavilion present, under the leadership of Shui Yue, bowed to Ye Chen, the scene was extremely spectacular.


    "Pavilion Master Shuiyue is polite, and it''s nothing to worry about."


    Ye Chen hurriedly reached out to help Shui Yue up.


    "It''s a small matter for you, but it''s a big deal for me, Miaoxiange."


    Shui Yue said with a serious face.


    "Ye Chen, you can bear this worship, but you have solved Shui Yue''s heartache."


    Baili Qinghua laughed loudly.


    "At a young age, not only is the cultivation base extremely strong, but the medical skills are even better than those of our old guys. It is true that there are talents from generation to generation, and it is time for us old guys to retire."


    Yao Xuanzi said with a complicated expression.


    "Ye Chen, you kid''s talent, even I can''t help being jealous."


    Baili Tsinghua said with emotion: "If you are free, come to my Baicao Villa, you and I will exchange medical skills."


    "I can''t ask for it, if I have time, I will definitely come to visit."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    After chatting for a few words, Baili Tsinghua and others left with their disciples.


    Shi Heyang and Liu Sibei followed Shi Lao back to Huichunzhai, Ye Chen declined Shuiyue''s invitation, left the ghost doctor, thought for a while, and prepared to go to Dragon Soul.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he was completely sure to heal Jiu Jianxian''s right hand.


    Out of the courtyard of the Ghost Doctor, Ye Chen made a call to Zhuque, and then went to Dragon Soul.


    Shaking the Dragon Soul Order in his hand, the Dragon Soul guards released Ye Chen directly along the way.


    Walked into Dragon Soul''s residence and walked directly to Jiujianxian''s courtyard.


    As soon as I walked to the gate of the yard, I saw Suzaku squatting on the stone bench next to it.


    "Suzaku, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "I''m not waiting for you on a special trip."


    Zhu Que stood up from the stone chair, moved to Ye Chen''s side, and stared at Ye Chen with a weird look.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Chen was hairy all over by Suzaku.


    "I heard my father say that you have stepped into the master?"


    Suzaku said with a look of admiration: "I don''t look at it, what''s the difference between being a master."


    "What''s the difference."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "If it''s okay, get out of the way, I''ll go first to treat your uncle uncle."


    "Wait."


    Zhu Que stretched out his hand to stop Ye Chen, and said with a faint smile: "She is here, and she is chatting with Uncle Master."


    "Who''s here?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Yi Shiyue."


    Suzaku spit out three words.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    This woman came unexpectedly, but it was a bit beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "What is she doing?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Of course it was because of her precious son who came. His father was the founder of the Dragon Soul, so Qi Shiyue thought that the Dragon Soul belonged to her son, which is extremely ridiculous."


    Suzaku curled his lips and said yin and yang strangely.


    "It seems that this woman is eyeing the Dragon Soul Order in my hand."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looking through the gate of the courtyard, looking at Qi Shiyue in the courtyard, and a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1028： Two worlds

    In the courtyard.


    Jiujianxian lay on the wooden chair, silent as if an old monk had entered meditation.


    Qi Shiyue sat on the stone chair opposite to Jiujianxian, reached out and picked up the teapot, filled Jiujianxian with a cup of tea, then sighed and said quietly, "Jiujianxian, so many years have passed, even old friends Are you reluctant to drink a cup of tea?"


    Jiu Jianxian suddenly opened his eyes, and looked at Qi Shiyue like electricity, then frowned, took a sip from the tea cup in front of him, and said faintly: "Since the Dragon Soul Order has been sent out, it has not been taken back. Reason."


    "I know this naturally."


    Qi Shiyue said with a faint expression: "But I don''t understand, why are you doing this?"


    "There is no why."


    Jiu Jianxian frowned and said calmly.


    "The child of Cangsheng is Nantian''s son and your nephew. You have no children, and the Dragon King has only one daughter. Why not let the child of Cangsheng take your place."


    Qi Shiyue said with a grieving expression: "Could it be that you are giving the dragon soul to an outsider?"


    "Ye Chen has a life-saving grace for me, and Yu Longwang is also irresistible, not an outsider."


    Jiu Jianxian said in a deep voice.


    Qi Shiyue frowned and said in a deep voice, "Jiujian Fairy, have you really decided?"


    Jiu Jianxian lay down on the stone chair again and closed his eyes. Such an attitude obviously had already acquiesced to Qi Shiyue''s words.


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath, frowned slightly, got up and walked outside.


    "For Nan Tian''s sake, let me remind you that it is best not to provoke Ye Chen, he is not something Shen Cangsheng can resist."


    At this moment, Jiu Jianxian said to Qi Shiyue''s back.


    Qi Shiyue halted, and then walked out of the courtyard.


    At this moment, Ye Chen and Zhuque were sitting on the stone chairs outside the door, and the moment Qi Shiyue came out, they saw Ye Chen not far away.


    Qi Shiyue didn''t expect to meet Ye Chen here, her face couldn''t help showing a touch of astonishment.


    But Qi Shiyue was not an ordinary woman, and after a little surprised, she walked towards Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, I really didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile.


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked at Qi Shiyue in front of him, a red cheongsam, which made his figure perfect, especially his eyes, charming and moving.


    I have to say that Qi Shiyue is a very charming woman.


    "Aunt Qi, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Auntie Qi, you call me old, am I so old?"


    Qi Shiyue said with a faint resentment.


    "Vixie."


    The Suzaku curled his lips and murmured in his mouth.


    "If I call your sister, won''t Shen Cangsheng call me uncle."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I can''t bear this uncle."


    Qi Shiyue''s face became stiff, and then a look of irritation flashed in her eyes, and she said with a smile: "Ye Chen, I don''t know what I told you last time and how I was thinking about it."


    "I know what your plan is, and I know why you are looking for Jiujianxian."


    Ye Chen said with a calm face: "To be honest, I don''t have any thoughts about Dragon Soul, so as long as you don''t provoke me, I have no interest in Shen Cangsheng."


    A gleam of light flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes, and then a charming smile appeared on her face.


    "I will tell the common people, I think, you should become very good friends."


    Yi Shiyue said meaningfully, then twisted her waist and left.


    "Vixie."


    Suzaku glanced at Yi Shiyue''s back, and said with disdain.


    "This woman is not easy."


    Ye Chen said pointedly, and then walked towards the courtyard of Jiujianxian.


    "Senior Jiujianxian."


    Ye Chen shouted at the Jiu Jian Xian who had already sat upright.


    "Ye Chen, I can''t bear your predecessor. Why don''t you call me an uncle like Suzaku."


    Jiu Jianxian scanned Ye Chen''s body sharply, and then laughed loudly: "I didn''t expect your kid to join the master so quickly, even more enchanting than your father when he was young."


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    Ye Chen smiled and sat in front of Jiu Jianxian.


    "Meet her?"


    Jiu Jianxian said with a complicated expression.


    "I have seen it."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "If you can, let him go for the sake of my face."


    Jiu Jianxian said suddenly.


    Ye Chen naturally knew who he was.


    The woman Qi Shiyue was not easy, but finally made Jiu Jianxian feel compassionate.


    "As long as he doesn''t come to mess with me, I naturally have no time to pester him."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Now speaking, he and I are people of two worlds."


    "That''s good. In the face of Nan Tian, ??I can only do this."


    Jiu Jianxian sighed.


    "Uncle Master, Shen Cangtian is arrogant and domineering. Why do you speak for him?"


    Suzaku snorted coldly and said with a pouting mouth.


    "What do you girl know."


    Jiu Jianxian said helplessly.


    "Why don''t I know."


    Suzaku said angrily.


    "Suzaku, since Uncle Master did this, he naturally has his reasons."


    Ye Chen winked at Suzaku, and then said with a smile: "Uncle Master, I am here this time to treat you for a right hand injury."


    "Sure?"


    A look of expectation flashed in Jiu Jianxian''s eyes.


    It has been more than ten years since his right hand was cut off by the sword energy of Dugu Huangtian.


    Unexpectedly, there is still a possibility of cure.


    "80% sure."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "well."


    A look of surprise flashed in Jiu Jianxian''s eyes, and he laughed and said, "Whether it is successful or not, the old man owes you his life."


    "Uncle Master is serious."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then took out the needle box from his arms, took out a silver needle, the Yuanli flowed around, and then stuck it on the arm of Jiu Jianxian.


    From the wrist to the shoulder, Ye Chen pierced nine stitches in a row, and the stitches were three inches deep.


    Ye Chen gently twisted the tail of the silver needle, and strands of Yuan Li poured into Jiu Jianxian''s acupuncture points along the silver needle.


    After the influx of Yuan Li, the sword qi remaining in Jiu Jianxian''s arm was suddenly shocked, and he fought against Ye Chen''s Yuan Li.


    Ye Chen was in a daze, and he actually felt a sharp sword intent stab him through his mind.


    "Unexpectedly, the sword spirit that has survived for more than ten years is still so fierce, and Dugu Huangtian is indeed a Chinese sword god."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he snorted softly, and pressed his right hand to the silver needle on Jiu Jianxian''s arm.


    In an instant, the silver needle on Jiu Jianxian''s arm was a masterpiece of brilliance. The sound was like a silver bell, and the vast vitality was like a mighty dragon, directly smashing the sword with air.


    With a bang, the strong qi fluctuations directly blasted Jiu Jianxian''s sleeves.

 Chapter 1029： Murderous

    The strong infuriating fluctuation made the Suzaku standing a little nervous.


    "Ye Chen, nothing will happen."


    Suzaku said nervously.


    "It''s okay, Ye Chen is just helping me annihilate the remaining sword energy in my arm."


    Jiu Jianxian said with a smile, without the slightest tension in his eyes.


    "Dugu Huangtian''s sword qi has already become weak after such a long time. I have completely removed the sword qi from your arm, Master Uncle, and this first step is considered complete."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Next is to recast the meridians on your arm for Master Uncle."


    "The meridians can also be reshaped?"


    Suzaku stunned, and said with a look of surprise.


    "Don''t talk about this meridian, even if the arm is broken, it can be reborn."


    While Ye Chen spoke, he pressed his hands on the silver needle.


    Strands of vitality burst out from Ye Chen''s palm, and then poured into Jiu Jianxian''s arm through the silver needle.


    A huge breath of life filled his whole body, and Jiu Jianxian found that his arm that hadn''t been conscious for more than ten years actually felt a little pain.


    "Condensation."


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, the vast Yuan Li suddenly emitted a dazzling white light, and even wrapped the entire right arm of Jiu Jianxian in it.


    Jiu Jianxian felt a warm and moist feeling surrounding him, and the long-lost comfort made him involuntarily relax his whole body.


    The right arm that had shrunk slowly became swollen, and the broken meridians slowly gathered together.


    After half an hour, Ye Chen took off the silver needle from Jiujianxian''s arm.


    "Uncle Master, your injury has been cured."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Jiu Jianxian shook his right hand slightly, the long-lost familiarity filled his heart, the real air flow turned around, and a ray of sword energy spit out from the tip of his right finger.


    Senran sword energy rose to the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, my crippled arm will still have one day to recover."


    Jiujianxian laughed, his heroic laughter went up for nine days.


    "Uncle Master, your meridians have just been connected, and you still need to warm up slowly. These days, don''t use your true qi too much. Be careful of hurting your meridians."


    Ye Chen was afraid that Jiujianxian would be too happy, reminded carefully.


    "Ye Chen, today''s kindness, the old man is unforgettable."


    Jiujianxian stood up and bowed deeply to Ye Chen.


    "Uncle Master is polite, it''s just a matter of effort."


    Ye Chen frowned, flicked his hands, and helped Jiu Jianxian up.


    "Congratulations to Uncle Master for curing the old disease."


    A look of surprise appeared on Suzaku''s face: "When the uncle master is finished, I see how arrogant that Dugu Huangtian is."


    "The revenge of the broken arm, I naturally want to settle with him clearly."


    Jiu Jianxian squinted his eyes, a turbulent fighting spirit rose to the sky, a trace of terror filled the courtyard.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Worthy of being a veteran master, this body is much stronger than him, and he is not inferior to the dragon king.


    The Jiujianxian was cured, and Ye Chen''s worry was also taken away. Ye Chen was about to get up and leave, when the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Shen Junru''s phone.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Except for important matters, Shen Junru rarely calls him in person.


    "Ye Chen, it''s not good, something has happened."


    As soon as Ye Chen answered the phone, Shen Junru''s extremely flustered voice came from inside.


    "What happened? Speak slowly."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Xiyue''s residence was attacked, and now he is taken away. He doesn''t know his life or death. The old man who accompanied Xiyue back from Yanjing was also seriously injured."


    Shen Junru said anxiously, "I blame it for not protecting Xiyue."


    Ye Chen felt a roar in his mind, and the terrifying killing intent suddenly radiated from his body. The bluestone ground began to make a creaking sound, and cracks spread wildly from Ye Chen''s feet to the surroundings.


    Su Xiyue was arrested, and Uncle Tong was seriously injured. These two events immediately released Ye Chen''s killing intent without reservation.


    Who dares to touch Su Xiyue''s hair, I will make him worse than death.


    A frightening light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The terrifying pressure made Suzaku feel her breath tight, and she couldn''t move her whole body.


    Jiu Jianxian''s expression changed, and with a wave of his big sleeve, Suzaku felt relieved all over.


    "Did you find out who did it?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Let me tell you when the group of people leave, they are from Longhu Mountain, and want Xiyue to be safe, so that you can personally board Longhu Mountain before the 3rd to make amends."


    Shen Junru told the story truthfully.


    "People from Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes exuded a gleam, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    Ye Chen never expected that the people from Longhushan would actually take action in person, and they kidnapped Su Xiyue in such a despicable manner.


    Asking him to personally go to Longhu Mountain to apologize, it seems that he wants to find justice for dead wood.


    As soon as he joined the Grand Master, Ye Chen originally wanted to find a strong man from the Ji family to practice his hand, but he didn''t expect that someone could not wait to jump out and want to die.


    Ye Chen hasn''t yet known how powerful this demigod body is, but since Longhushan wants to avenge the deadwood, he just happens to practice with people like Longhushan.


    "I''ll go back to Yanjing first, and talk about it when I go back."


    After Ye Chen told Shen Junru something, he hung up the phone.


    "Ye Chen, what happened?"


    It was the first time Zhuque had seen Ye Chen with such a terrifying expression. At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to be the sordid Hades.


    "The people from Longhushan injured the guard of the old man, and also captured Xiyue, asking me to go to Longhushan to make amends personally."


    Ye Chen told the truth truthfully.


    "The people in Longhushan are too much, they used such despicable means."


    Suzaku scolded angrily.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t have to worry about it. Now that it is determined that it is the person from Longhushan who is making the shot, the girl Xiyue will definitely not be in any danger."


    Jiu Jianxian said in a deep voice, "Longhushan is the largest sect of Taoism after all. There are many masters. They have made it clear that they want to ask you what is wrong with you. If you go up alone, I''m afraid it will be too bad for you. I will accompany you to visit."


    Ye Chen''s heart warmed, and he smiled and said, "Uncle Master, your injury is just right, so you shouldn''t move your true energy. I can go to Dragon Tiger Mountain by myself. With my current strength, it is not difficult to retreat from the whole body."


    "Suzaku, help me arrange a helicopter. I want to go back to Yanjing first to see Uncle Tong''s situation."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, I will make arrangements for you."


    Suzaku nodded, made a call and immediately ordered.


    "The helicopter has already been arranged, it shouldn''t be too late, let''s go quickly."


    After hanging up the phone, Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, and left after Suzaku.


    "It''s not good to provoke it. It seems that the evil star Ye Chen, Longhushan, is provoke."


    Jiu Jianxian was lying on the recliner, with a smirking expression on his face.

 Chapter 1030： Wise decision

    When Yi Shiyue left the Dragon Soul gate, a black Mercedes Benz stopped in front of her.


    Yi Shiyue was shocked, then opened the rear door and sat in.


    "Are you looking for him?"


    Just as Qi Shiyue got into the car, Shen Cangsheng, who was also sitting at the back, asked with a gloomy expression.


    "Yes, you need his help."


    Qi Shiyue nodded and said calmly.


    "So you chose to succumb to Jiujianxian?"


    Shen Cangsheng''s eyes flashed a sorrow: "I am a dignified prince Yanjing, but I need my mother to seek help from my father''s rival? Do you want me to lose face in front of everyone?"


    "Only the one who laughs last is qualified to talk about face."


    Qi Shiyue said softly: "He is your father''s brother, no matter what the result, he will help you at the end."


    "Help me? If he really wants to help me, he won''t give the Dragon Soul Order to Ye Chen, an outsider."


    Shen Cangsheng said coldly.


    "Why do you always struggle with Ye Chen? He is not the real murderer who killed Tiangang."


    Qi Shiyue frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, the young man behind, is very powerful. Even the Yang family is about to be uprooted by him. You don''t need to be an enemy of him."


    "So what? The world knows that Ye Chen abolished my brother and slapped me in the face at my celebration banquet. If I don''t make a move, how can I be the prince."


    Shen Cangsheng showed a hideous smile on his face, and said faintly: "Besides, the Dragon Soul Order is in his hand. This is my thing. I want to take it back from his hand."


    "You are crazy."


    Qi Shiyue gritted her silver teeth.


    She thought her son was arrogant but smart enough.


    It now appears that he does not have the patience that a successful person should have.


    "I don''t need your intervention in my affairs. I know what I need to do during this period. When I take that step, I will get back what Yanjing owes me."


    Shen Cangsheng''s face slowly calmed down, as he watched a trace of fire shining in his pupils outside the window.


    At this moment, Ye Chen came to Zhonghai in the Dragon Soul helicopter.


    "Just send it here first, you can go back."


    Ye Chen pushed open the hatch of the helicopter, and the whirring wind poured in from outside.


    "Hey, Ye Chen, don''t mess around."


    Zhuque frowned, Ye Chen jumped down before finishing her words.


    "Can''t this guy wait for me?"


    Suzaku gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Go to the base first."


    The pilot responded and drove the helicopter towards the base.


    Ye Chen fell from an altitude of several thousand meters at this time, and landed on the ground in the suburbs with a thud.


    With the physical strength of Ye Chen''s semi-divine body, jumping from a height of several thousand meters didn''t feel at all.


    After discerning the direction, Ye Chen ran towards Su Xiyue''s villa.


    Ye Chen is now running at full strength, the speed is no less than the speed of the sports car at full power, pedestrians on the road can only see a black light flashing, and Ye Chen is completely invisible.


    In just five minutes, Ye Chen arrived in front of Su Xiyue''s villa.


    The original gorgeous villas were a little bit dilapidated at this time, the windows were all broken, and there were traces of fighting in the garden.


    At this time, there were many people guarding the villa. Ye Chen glanced at it. Many of them were familiar faces, all of whom were sent by Shen Junru.


    Ye Chen''s divine consciousness swept away. Uncle Tong and Shen Junru were in the villa and walked over immediately.


    "Good Brother Chen."


    The people guarding the entrance of the villa were all old people from the night bar, and they recognized Ye Chen at a glance, and shouted at Ye Chen respectfully.


    Ye Chen nodded and walked directly into the villa.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally back. I thought I would never see you again."


    As soon as he walked into the house, a figure rushed towards Ye Chen.


    A soft color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he put his arms around Su Xiaozhu.


    "Xiaozhu, you are not injured, right."


    Ye Chen said softly: "It''s all my fault that brother-in-law didn''t protect you."


    "I''m fine, brother-in-law, sister was taken away by them."


    Su Xiaozhu said with teary eyes.


    "It''s okay. Brother-in-law will go to them to settle the account later and bring your sister back."


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiaozhu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Su Xiaozhu hugged Ye Chen''s arm tightly and nodded vigorously.


    At this time, Guan Tong coughed hard, and unexpectedly coughed up a trace of blood.


    "Uncle Tong, you are injured, is it serious?"


    Ye Chen looked at Guan Tong''s wilting aura, his face changed, and he hurriedly stepped forward, reaching out to place his hand on Guan Tong''s pulse.


    "It''s okay, just a little injury."


    Guan Tong said palely. "Master Chen, I am ashamed of my trust in you and the leader, and I didn''t protect Xiyue."


    "Uncle Tong, I don''t blame you."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll solve this matter. During this period of time, Uncle Tong, you will cultivate here first."


    After speaking, Ye Chen poured a strand of Yuanli into Guan Tong''s body.


    Perhaps because of the fear of Ye Jiaye''s power, the people of Longhushan didn''t do anything cruel to Guan Tong. They just caused him to lose his combat effectiveness and suffered a slight injury, so he could cultivate for a period of time.


    Under Ye Chen Yuanli''s healing, Guan Tong''s complexion slowly turned rosy, and his injuries slowly began to heal.


    "Master Chen, Longhushan is the largest sect of Taoism. There are many masters. How can you do it alone? I have contacted the chief and dare to kidnap Miss Xiyue. This time, Longhushan must pay the price."


    Guan Tong said with a cold face.


    "This is something I provoke, and it has nothing to do with the Ye Family. You don''t need to use Grandpa to do it."


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "I want to see how much the Dragon Tiger Mountain has."


    "Ye Chen, do you want me to come with you."


    Shen Junru gritted his teeth and said with a concerned face.


    I haven''t seen it for half a month, Shen Junru''s strength has improved very quickly, and he is about to reach the innate, but his body is obviously thinner, and Ye Chen feels distressed.


    "You stay in Zhonghai to protect the safety of Xiaozhu and Uncle Tong. I am afraid that someone will fish in the water and it will be detrimental to Xiaozhu and them."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    If he had gone to Longhu Mountain, he would definitely not be able to come back in a short time. If Zhonghai appeared again, it would be no problem, he was really lacking in skills.


    "I am waiting for you in Zhonghai."


    Shen Junru also knew the priority of the matter and nodded, but there was a hint of worry in his eyes.


    "Xiaozhu, listen to your sister Junru, don''t run around during this time."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu and said softly: "I''ll bring your sister back."


    Su Xiaozhu nodded vigorously, a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1031： Poisoning

    The movement between Guan Tong and Longhushan Taoist priests was very loud, and all the major families in Zhonghai knew about it.


    However, Ye Chen''s remaining prestige was still there, coupled with the influence of Shen Junru and the Wang family, many people were watching what kind of counterattack Ye Chen would make.


    At this time, Ye Chen had already left Zhonghai alone and boarded the plane heading to Longhu Mountain.


    Longhu Mountain was originally not well-known. Later, the mountain was named Longhu Mountain because Zhang Daoling, the creator of the world, once made alchemy here.


    Since then, the descendants of Zhang Tianshi lived here for thousands of years. Therefore, Longhu Mountain is known as the largest Taoist school. It is very powerful in China. Many people are attracted to Longhu Mountain because of this. Therefore, there are not many people who go to Longhu Mountain every day. Absolutely.


    Longhu Mountain is located in Yingtan, Jiangxi. Ye Chen flew to Jiangxi by plane, and then bought a high-speed rail ticket to Yingtan.


    After getting on the high-speed rail, Ye Chen came to the seat according to the number on the ticket, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Next to Ye Chen, near the window, there was a beautiful woman sitting.


    With delicate willow eyebrows, smart eyes, small qiong nose, cherry-like lips, the facial features look very delicate, she is still a delicate beauty.


    A white lace long skirt outlines the figure perfectly, and under the skirt, a section of white skin is exposed.


    It was a blessing to be accompanied by such beautiful women on the road.


    Ye Chen sat next to the beautiful woman, and suddenly a sweet fragrance came.


    If it were normal, Ye Chen would definitely hook up, but Ye Chen was not interested in the enemy at all.


    Ye Chen sat in the position and looked at the man and woman sitting opposite, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The men and women in front of them look a little alike, they should be brothers and sisters.


    But what surprised Ye Chen was that these two men turned out to be Guwu masters.


    Moreover, the strength of this man who seemed to be a little older had reached dark energy.


    Being able to meet an ancient martial artist with this strength on the train made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    But after taking a look, Ye Chen closed his eyes and leaned back on the seat to recuperate.


    Su Yulin, the beautiful woman in a white dress next to her, frowned, gave Ye Chen a peek, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    This is the first time Su Yulin has seen a boy so indifferent to him.


    Su Yulin was extremely confident about her appearance. Every boy would stare at her when she saw her, and there were still people who ignored her.


    Su Yulin originally thought that this was Ye Chen''s tactics, but who would have thought that after Ye Chen sat on the seat, he would close his eyes and rest, which made Su Yulin very shocked.


    Su Yulin, who rarely liked a boy, frowned, snorted softly in his heart, turned his head and looked out the window.


    At this moment, a tall man walked along the aisle in the middle and saw Su Yulin at a glance.


    "The best beauties."


    A look of greed flashed in the man''s eyes, and his eyes were almost straight.


    He grew up and had never seen such an innocent beauty. He was almost compared with the stars on TV.


    When I met such a beautiful beauty on the high-speed rail, the man wanted to go up and strike up a conversation when he had a vicious thought.


    "Hey, kid, get up, you take this position."


    The man touched Ye Chen''s shoulder, pointed to Peng Bian''s position, and said impatiently.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes, looked at the man''s fierce look, frowned, and said faintly: "This is my seat."


    "Hey, you kid still dare to talk back to me, I think you don''t want to be confused."


    The man said to Ye Chen fiercely. While speaking, he raised his fist to threaten Ye Chen.


    Since Ye Chen entered the Grand Master, his figure has become extremely perfect, so to outsiders, Ye Chen looks like a pale face.


    In front of the beauty, the man felt very shameless when he was turned back by a thin boy like Ye Chen.


    "roll."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, and a terrifying pressure directly blasted the suppression on him.


    The man''s face changed, as if a heavy force bombarded him, his involuntary legs softened, and he knelt in front of Ye Chen with a snap.


    The sudden rise of the scene made everyone around him stunned.


    "Hey, what is this for? Even if you know it is wrong, you don''t need to kneel on the ground. I don''t have the New Year''s money for you before the Chinese New Year."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and then removed the momentum that suppressed the man.


    "you����"


    The man gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Chen''s face full of surprise.


    The power at that moment just now was so great that he couldn''t resist it. It was the first time he had seen such a supernatural event in so many years.


    "You or you, don''t you go away."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    The man''s face changed, he gritted his teeth and got up from the ground, and left dingy.


    At this moment, the pair of siblings sitting opposite Ye Chen glanced at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    Naturally, they couldn''t see how Ye Chen did it with their strength, but subconsciously, the two felt that Ye Chen was not easy.


    After the man left, Ye Chen then closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair to rest. The opposite pair of siblings originally wanted to test Ye Chen, so they had to give up.


    Unconsciously, the high-speed rail has been driving for more than an hour, and it is not far from Yingtan.


    At this moment, the woman sitting opposite Ye Chen suddenly turned pale, clutching her stomach and screaming.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you."


    The man next to him changed his face and said anxiously.


    "Brother, my stomach hurts, it hurts."


    The woman''s painful forehead was sweating, and her speech was intermittent.


    This sudden change made everyone next to him look over.


    Su Yulin''s face turned a little dignified at this time, and he said in a deep voice, "This gentleman, I am a doctor. If you don''t mind, I can help your sister take a look."


    "You are a doctor, that''s great."


    The man next to him showed a touch of joy and said anxiously.


    Ye Chen gave a position, Su Yulin hurriedly walked over at this time, put his hands on the woman''s pulse, and then put her hand on the woman''s abdomen and touched it.


    "Your sister''s illness is weird. I can''t tell what disease she has without undergoing an examination. Now she must be sent to the hospital for examination."


    Su Yulin said in a deep voice, "The pain is like this. According to my guess, she may have acute appendicitis."


    A look of panic appeared on the man''s face. This is on the high-speed rail, which is more than an hour away from Yingtan. How could it be possible to send her to the hospital.


    "This is how to do."


    The man was at a loss for a while.


    If acute appendicitis cannot be treated in time, it may be life-threatening.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes at this time, looking at the woman''s abdomen, a strange color appeared on his face.


    "She is not acute appendicitis, but poisoned."


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    Poisoned?


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the man''s face suddenly became a little panic.

 Chapter 1032： Destined

    While Ye Chen was speaking, he was already paying attention to the man''s face. Even though the man tried to hide it, Ye Chen still saw a flash of panic in his eyes.


    "You said she was poisoned?"


    Su Yulin frowned, and said suspiciously: "You didn''t even look at it. How do you know that she was poisoned?"


    Su Yulin is a graduate student at a well-known Chinese medicine university in China. She also practiced in the hospital for a period of time. She couldn''t even diagnose the woman''s disease. Ye Chen didn''t even diagnose and treat her, and directly judged that the woman was poisoned.


    Su Yulin suddenly suspected Ye Chen was a liar.


    "Ordinary acute appendicitis doesn''t hurt like this, and the location of her pain is not the location of the appendix."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "That can''t say that she was caused by poisoning."


    Su Yulin said stubbornly.


    "Is it right? You''ll know in a moment."


    Ye Chen frowned, took out a needle box from his arms, and took out a silver needle from it.


    "Are you a Chinese medicine doctor?"


    Su Yulin froze for a moment, and asked with a strange expression on her face.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Unexpectedly, I met a colleague. I don''t know which university you are from? It''s the first time I heard that someone can detoxify with a silver needle."


    Su Yulin looked at Ye Chen suspiciously and said.


    "It doesn''t mean it''s impossible if you haven''t heard it."


    Ye Chen frowned as he looked at the woman who was so painful that she was losing strength, and said in a deep voice, "If you have no way to save her, just get out of it."


    "This beauty, my sister is about to die, let this gentleman have a try."


    The man next to him gritted his teeth and said anxiously.


    Su Yulin showed a look of irritation on her face, snorted coldly, let go of her body, and snorted softly: "I want to see how you use silver needles to cure diseases."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, and slightly picked up a corner of the woman''s shirt, and stuck it in her abdomen.


    As a ray of vitality penetrated in, the woman''s cry of pain began to weaken, and her brows stretched slightly.


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. The poison in the woman''s body was not very overbearing, and the amount of poison was very small. In addition, the woman herself was a master of Ming Jin and had very good physique, so it was not too troublesome to deal with.


    Seeing his sister''s situation improved, the man next to him showed a touch of joy.


    "how can that be."


    Su Yulin blinked and stood there, with a look of astonishment flashing in his eyes.


    Su Yulin is also a graduate student at the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine anyway. He is already the chief doctor of a hospital in a certain city at a young age and has never seen such a cure.


    Just take a silver needle and stick it a few times? This is too fake.


    Had it not been for Su Yulin''s knowledge that the woman was not pretending to be in pain, she would have almost thought they were in a group.


    At this moment, Ye Chen twisted the silver needle slightly to ensure that the poison in the woman''s body had been resolved, and then pulled out the silver needle.


    "Well, I have solved your sister''s poison, and it is all right now."


    Ye Chen put the silver needle away and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    The man said with a grateful look, and then he helped the woman and said solemnly: "Sister, how are you feeling now."


    "I feel much better."


    The woman took a deep breath, her voice slightly weak, but the whole person was much better.


    Some of the surrounding passengers who watched the excitement took a breath, and looked at Ye Chen with admiration.


    "This young man''s medical skills are really amazing."


    "Yeah, I used a silver needle to cure this girl''s disease. It''s amazing."


    "This acupuncture can be a medical technique handed down from our ancestors, of course it is amazing."


    The passengers next to him praised again and again, and their eyes looked at Ye Chen a little wrong.


    "How is this possible, you cured her with a silver needle?"


    Su Yulin was a little bit hesitant to speak, then he couldn''t hold back, and asked Ye Chen.


    "You have seen this too, it is the case."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said lightly.


    "I am a Chinese medicine doctor. How can acupuncture and moxibustion have such a strong effect."


    Su Yulin still didn''t believe it.


    "The ancestral acupuncture, believe it or not, has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Chen said lightly, leaning back on the seat with a cold look.


    "you����"


    Su Yulin stomped his feet angrily, looked at Ye Chen angrily, snorted coldly, and sat in the position silently.


    "This guy is so irritating, doesn''t he just know some medical skills?"


    Su Yulin snorted in his heart, and then changed his mind: "But this guy''s medical skills are quite good. If he can learn his acupuncture and moxibustion, it would be worthwhile."


    While Su Yulin was thinking about it, the opposite man looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "This gentleman, my name is Ma Li, and she is my sister Ma Yijia. Thank you for your life-saving grace."


    "My name is Ye Chen, it''s just a small matter, it''s not a big deal."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye is a trivial matter, but for my sister, it is a major matter. My sister and I have depended on each other since childhood. If anything happens to her, I don''t know what to do."


    Ma Li said with emotion.


    Ye Chen frowned, and said meaningfully: "The poison in your sister is very strange, it shouldn''t be the poison from eating something else."


    A hint of hesitation flashed in Ma Li''s eyes, and he said solemnly: "You are my sister''s savior. To tell the truth from brother, my sister should be..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ma Yijia raised her hand and touched the horsepower, and said in a deep voice, "Brother, stop talking."


    "That''s right. This is our brother and sister''s business. It''s better not to involve Brother Ye."


    Ma Li gave a wry smile and changed the subject.


    "I don''t know where Brother Ye is going this time?"


    Ma Li asked with a smile.


    "I''m going to Longhu Mountain."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye, we really have fate, we two brothers and sisters are going to Longhu Mountain."


    Ma Li raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "You also go to Longhu Mountain? What a coincidence, I also go to Longhu Mountain."


    Su Yulin suddenly interjected beside him at this time.


    "Are you a girl, go to Longhu Mountain?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    "Why can''t I go to Longhu Mountain."


    Su Yulin curled his lips and said angrily: "I heard that there are wise men on Longhu Mountain, who are extremely skilled in medicine. I am going to go over and exchange medical skills with these experts."


    "This little beauty has found the right place. The medicine of Dragon Tiger Mountain is a must in China."


    Ma Li smiled and said, "You should know that ordinary people in Longhu Mountain are not allowed to enter. I happen to have acquaintances in Longhu Mountain, and I can take you directly into Longhu Mountain."


    "Really? Thank you so much, Brother Ma."


    Su Yulin showed a touch of joy and said excitedly.


    "It should be me thanking you all."


    Ma Li said enthusiastically.


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said nothing.

 Chapter 1033： Go to Longhu Mountain

    During this hour''s journey, Su Yulin and Ma Yijia had a very happy conversation, and they were about to become good sisters who said nothing.


    From the conversation between the two of them, Ye Chen also knew that the Ma Li brothers and sisters came to Longhu Mountain to apprentice their teachers.


    It must be extremely difficult for a dark-jin master to know the disciple of Longhushan.


    Ye Chen also vaguely guessed the life experience of the two brothers and sisters Ma Li.


    They should be the disciples of a certain little school in Hubei. Because of the enemy''s pursuit and killing, they hurriedly came to Longhu Mountain to learn art from a teacher.


    It is precisely because of this that Ma Yijia was poisoned on the road.


    But since they didn''t talk about horsepower, Ye Chen was not in the mood to care about them.


    But Ye Chen was also the first time to come to Longhu Mountain, since someone led the way, it was naturally a better thing.


    Ma Li is a person who has been in the society for many years. He is very knowledgeable and has a very humorous conversation. After a while, Su Yulin laughed and covered his mouth. The three people chatted and talked happily.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and sat in a position to recharge his energy, without the intention of participating in the conversation.


    Su Yulin despised Ye Chen''s high-coldness.


    When the train arrived at the station, the group got off the train together, and Ma Li said with a smile: "Since you are all going to Longhu Mountain, it is better to walk together. It is also good to have a company on the road."


    "Okay."


    Su Yulin nodded, and said with excitement.


    "no problem."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go there together as a tourist bus."


    Horsepower led the way, and several people got on a tourist bus and drove towards Longhu Mountain.


    Soon, the bus arrived at the foot of Longhu Mountain.


    Longhu Mountain is located among the mountains. From a distance, it is surrounded by clouds and mist and the scenery is beautiful.


    "What a beautiful view, if only I could live here forever."


    Su Yulin looked at the beautiful mountains in the distance, her eyes full of intoxication.


    "This Dragon Tiger Mountain can only live in Taoist immortals, how can ordinary people live."


    A middle-aged man next to him said with a slight sneer.


    "There are Taoist immortals on Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    Su Yulin curled his lips and said angrily: "Where is the Taoist immortal in this world? I think you have watched more TV series."


    "Little girl, you can''t talk nonsense about this, there really are immortals on this mountain."


    The tour guide on the bus frowned, and said in a deep voice: "I have seen disciples on Longhu Mountain fly over the walls, and the stones of several tens of meters can jump up. You speak carefully, if you let the disciples of Longhu Mountain I heard, be careful to blame you."


    "So amazing?"


    Su Yulin frowned and muttered softly.


    "Sorry, my friend came to Longhushan for the first time and didn''t know these things."


    Ma Li stood up at this time to relieve Su Yulin.


    "If you want to go to Longhu Mountain to burn incense and ask for medicine, follow me. The road is still very steep, and there are many poisonous insects and beasts. If you fall behind, don''t blame me."


    The tour guide smiled and led everyone to climb up the mountain.


    Longhu Mountain is not high in elevation, but the mountain road is quite steep, and it is really difficult for ordinary people to climb it.


    Rao is so, ordinary women like Su Yulin are also panting.


    "Brother Ma, can the disciples of Longhushan really fly away."


    Su Yulin said breathlessly.


    "Longhushan is the largest sect of Taoism, and the inner disciples in it are all martial arts. It''s not a problem to fly over the walls."


    Ma Li smiled and said, "However, these disciples are usually on the peak of the mountain and rarely go down. The disciples of Longhu Mountain you see are all disciples from the outer sect."


    "I didn''t expect Longhushan to be so powerful."


    A glint flashed in Su Yulin''s eyes, and she said with excitement: "Then I have to take a good look."


    "Brother Ye, you also came to Longhu Mountain to apprentice?"


    Ma Li looked at Ye Chen, frowned, and asked with a smile.


    "No, I''m here to find someone."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Looking at the physique of Little Brother Ye, it seems that he is no ordinary person."


    Horsepower said meaningfully.


    After walking on the mountain road for so long, even the horsepower aura is a bit unstable, but Ye Chen''s aura hasn''t changed a bit, which makes Ma Li''s face a little dignified.


    Coupled with Ye Chen''s superb medical skills, Ma Li had to suspect that Ye Chen might be a disciple of some small sect in the arena.


    Ye Chen smiled, and didn''t say anything.


    "If you want to come to Longhushan to apprentice, it''s not so easy."


    The tour guide in front poked his lips and said casually: "The richest man in Jiangxi brought his son to Longhu Mountain to apprentice in person, and gave a full one billion tutoring fees, and Longhu Mountain confiscated them.


    "Billions?"


    "so much?"


    Everyone suddenly took a breath.


    "One billion is a lot in your opinion, but in the eyes of these Taoist immortals, it''s nothing at all."


    The tour guide said with a look of admiration. While speaking, the tour guide had already brought a group of people to the gate of Longhu Mountain.


    The gates of Longhu Mountain are very domineering, one dragon and one tiger hovering on both sides, fierce and evil spirits rushing toward their faces.


    Behind the statue, there is a stone step leading to the top of Longhu Mountain.


    At this moment, several figures appeared from the top of the steps, and several dodge rooms appeared in front of everyone.


    These people were dressed in the uniform of Longhushan and were obviously disciples of Longhushan.


    "Who are you?"


    A middle-aged man in the lead frowned and shouted.


    "Guanshi Feng, it''s me. These people want to come to Longhushan for medicine and apprenticeship."


    The tour guide leaned forward at this time and said with a smile.


    Feng Jie frowned and said in a cold voice: "Today, Longhu Mountain is closed and does not pick up foreign visitors. Where are you going back and forth?"


    "What? How could this be."


    "Yeah, we came here a long way."


    A look of dissatisfaction appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Noisy, whoever dares to talk nonsense to disturb the cleanliness of Longhushan, don''t blame me for waiting."


    When Feng Jie stepped forward, an astonishing momentum rose into the sky, and everyone was scared to speak.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, any goalkeeper has the strength of Huajin Peak, Dragon Tiger Mountain is really not easy.


    Ma Li frowned at this time, and stepped forward and said respectfully: "Hello, Guanshi Feng, my father Ma Yuan has received the promise from Elder Longhushan to allow me to go to Longhushan to learn art. This is Elder Wang��s token. Please have a look."


    Ma Li took out a piece of jade pendant from his arms and handed it over.


    Feng Jie stretched out his hand to take the jade pendant, frowned, his face slowly eased, and said softly: "It is indeed Elder Wang��s token. Elder Wang is still in retreat. You two can follow me into the mountain and wait for Elder Wang to leave. Say it again."


    "Thank you Feng Guanshi."


    A look of joy appeared on Ma Li''s face, and then hesitated slightly: "Guan Shi, these are my two friends. I want to go up the mountain together, I don''t know if it''s possible."


    Feng Jie frowned, looked at Su Yulin''s delicate expression, a glint flashed in his eyes, pointed at Ye Chen, and said casually: "That girl can go up the mountain, he can''t."


    "Guardian Feng, this..."


    Ma Li said hesitantly.


    "What''s not this, if you dare to talk more, don''t go up."


    Feng Jie said impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    Ma Li''s face changed, and he said respectfully.


    "We are together, so why can''t he go up."


    Su Yulin frowned and said with a dissatisfaction.


    Ma Li''s heart stunned, his face suddenly changed.


    "This is Longhu Mountain, an important place of Taoism, so anyone can enter."


    Feng Jie said disdainfully.


    "What a great Taoist place, it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly, "What if I have to go in today?"


    "Boy, what are you talking about? You can be presumptuous in front of my Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Feng Jie''s face became extremely gloomy, and he pointed to Ye Chen and shouted angrily.


    "Noisy."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly.


    This cold snort was just a light snort in the eyes of other people, but in Feng Jie''s ears, it was like thunder roaring, shaking his blood, and almost falling to the ground.


    "Brother Feng, how are you, are you okay?"


    Seeing that something was wrong, the disciples next to him stepped forward and helped.


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly took a step forward, took a deep breath, and shouted: "Zhonghai Ye Chen, today I came to Longhu Mountain to worship."


    This loud shout was like a roar of thunder, turned into a wave of noises, along the stone steps towards the top of the mountain, the layers of clouds and mist were shattered, and the whole Longhu Mountain was full of Ye Chen''s loud shout.

 Chapter 1034： Tianshifu

    On Tianmen Mountain, the main peak of Longhu Mountain, there is a courtyard covering an area of ??thousands of acres. This is the main place for the disciples of Longhu Mountain to practice martial arts.


    Most of Longhushan disciples live in the Taoyuan on the top of Tianmen Mountain.


    And in the middle of the Taoyuan, in the best place, there is a dignified and atmospheric three-story antique building, which looks very old.


    This is the most respected place in Longhu Mountain, the Palace of Heavenly Master.


    Tianshi Mansion is the place where the descendants of Zhang Tianshi live for generations. For thousands of years, Longhu Mountain has been a single line. Every mansion of Tianshi Mansion is the head of Longhu Mountain and the descendant of Zhang Tianshi.


    At this time, in the Heavenly Master''s Mansion, the current Heavenly Master''s Mansion advocated that Dao Yuan sit in the main seat, and several elders of Longhushan sat on both sides, talking with serious faces.


    "Elder Lu, how is that woman."


    Zhang Daoyuan looked at an old man with a goatee on his left and asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to the palace lord, Su Xiyue was locked up in the Tianzi No. 1 wing. I have sent a disciple to guard it overnight, so there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Lu Yuping said in a deep voice.


    "Be sure to ensure the safety of Su Xiyue, there must be no mistake."


    Zhang Daoyuan nodded and said softly.


    "Palace Master, arresting an ordinary woman to my Longhu Mountain, this behavior is really against my reputation of Longhu Mountain."


    An old man wearing a black Taoist robe frowned, and said with a serious face: "If it spreads out, wouldn''t it make the fellows laugh."


    "It''s just an ordinary woman, even if something goes wrong."


    A middle-aged man sitting in the right corner curled his lips and said casually.


    "Fan Zichen, this is not an ordinary woman. He is Ye Chen''s fianc��e, the young grandmother of the Ye Family''s Yenching family. If something happens to her in Longhu Mountain, the Ye Family''s side won''t give up with us."


    A plump young woman nearby gave a cold snort, and said yin and yang weirdly.


    "Yes, there was news from Yanjing today. I heard that Ye Weiguo was furious at Longquan Mountain and was ready to go down."


    A Daoist with a bare head said with a serious face: "Although I have a great family in Longhushan, the Ye family is one of the four major families of Yanjing, especially the old fellow Ye Weiguo, which is extremely difficult to provoke. The woman caught this time is Ye Tianyun��s daughter-in-law. Ye Tianyun joined the Grand Master more than ten years ago. She hasn''t taken any action for so many years, and her strength may have reached an extremely terrifying state. If he takes action, things will be a little troublesome."


    Everyone frowned, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    For Longhushan, the Ye family was a little afraid, but it was not difficult to deal with.


    After all, Longhushan is the largest sect of Taoism, and its influence in China is not inferior to that of the Ye Family. Moreover, this time Longhushan stands on the ground and is not afraid of the Ye Family''s threat.


    But Ye Tianyun, everyone had to be vigilant.


    This is a well-known lawless character. Back then, he teamed up with Baidi to play Yanjing, and his cultivation directly shocked the entire China, and he was named Yundi by the rivers and lakes, no doubt a strong man in the world.


    Even if the Heavenly Master''s Mansion advocated Dao Yuan, he was afraid of Ye Tianyun.


    "What about Ye Tianyun, this time Ye Chen killed dead wood in public. This time, he clearly provokes me Longhushan, killing and paying for my life, it is justified. It is impossible for Ye Tianyun to dare to hit me Longhushan himself."


    Fan Zichen snorted coldly, and said calmly.


    "Senior Brother Fan is right. Dead Wood was beheaded by the Ye family in Yanjing. If I hadn''t said anything about Longhushan, wouldn''t it be a joke at the same level? The reputation of Longhushan must not be lost in our generation."


    The old man sitting on Zhang Daoyuan''s left hand suddenly said.


    A touch of silence flashed across everyone''s faces.


    As the elder of Longhu Mountain, if Longhu Mountain is indifferent even if he was killed, how could Longhu Mountain have a foothold in China.


    However, the place of Yanjing is extremely special. Even Longhu Mountain, they dare not do anything to Ye Chen in this place, so they can only make the best move.


    "But who can guarantee that Ye Chen will really come to Longhushan alone?"


    The young woman on the side frowned, and said in a deep voice: "If Ye Chen doesn''t come, could it be possible that we really shut a little girl in the Heavenly Master''s Mansion for a lifetime?"


    "If Ye Chen is acquainted and come to my Longhushan to admit his mistake and apologize, he might still have a chance."


    Fan Zichen said faintly: "If he really wants to head against me, Longhushan, even if he is Ye Tianyun''s son, he will definitely not spare him."


    As soon as Fan Zichen''s voice fell, he heard Ye Chen''s thunderous shout.


    "Zhonghai Ye Chen, today I came to Longhu Mountain to worship the mountain."


    The billowing sound reverberated in the Heavenly Master''s Mansion, and under this sound, the glass windows on the wall shook and trembled.


    Ye Chen''s loud shout echoed throughout Longhu Mountain.


    Everyone present was shocked, their faces suddenly changed.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to actually come."


    "Extremely arrogant, do you want to challenge me Longhushan with your own strength?"


    Fan Zichen''s face changed, and he said coldly.


    Everyone present had never seen anyone shouting at the entire Dragon Tiger Mountain with such a high attitude, which was simply a shame.


    Even the mansion of the Heavenly Master''s Mansion advocated Dao Yuan, and his expression was a bit ugly.


    "Palace Master, why don''t you let me take action, grab this kid, and let him confess in front of Junior Brother Withered Mu''s grave."


    Fan Zichen stood up and said with a cold face.


    "No hurry, this Dragon Tiger Mountain can''t be rushed up by anyone, naturally someone will bring him up."


    Zhang Daoyuan said indifferently.


    "Yes, Junior Brother Fan, we can just watch a good show here."


    The old man in a black robe said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen has amazing talent. Even Junior Brother Withered Wood is not his opponent. I''m afraid these disciples won''t be able to beat him."


    Fan Zichen said in a deep voice, "Besides, the masters of the Ye family are very likely to come with him, maybe Ye Tianyun is hiding in the dark."


    "How can a junior in his twenties kill Junior Brother Withered Wood? The Emperor Bai must have done it that day."


    An old man next to him said with a smile: "This road to the sky is not so good. If Ye Tianyun really dares to come to my Dragon Tiger Mountain, he can take it all at once."


    "If he can really board, it won''t be too late for us to make a move, otherwise it won''t be appropriate to end up with a bad name."


    The old man in black robes echoed the road.


    All the people present nodded suddenly.


    Fan Zichen frowned, seeing that everyone meant it, and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the entire Longhu Mountain was stopped by Ye Chen''s loud shout, and countless disciples walked towards the gate of Longhu Mountain.


    In front of Longhushan Mountain, everyone was frightened by Ye Chen''s loud shout, and looked at Ye Chen with a dull expression.

 Chapter 1035： Dengtian Road

    As a sacred place of Taoism, Longhu Mountain has always held a pivotal position in China.


    Becoming a disciple of Dragon Tiger Mountain is definitely a major event for Guangzong Yaozu. In China, it can be regarded as a big figure who can walk sideways.


    But it was the first time for everyone present to see someone daring to provoke Longhushan in this way.


    Even the young disciples of Shaolin Wudang who came to worship the mountain did not dare to be so arrogant.


    What''s more, a brat who dares to yell the entire Dragon Tiger Mountain in this way?


    It''s almost reckless.


    At this time, Ma Li and Ma Yijia looked at Ye Chen blankly, their expressions a bit sluggish.


    "Brother Ye, you... you have caused a major disaster."


    Ma Li returned to his senses, his face changed, and he said anxiously: "You go now, maybe there is still a way to survive."


    Ma Li didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so bold, yelling at Longhu Mountain in front of Longhu Mountain, this is simply not wanting to survive.


    "Brother Ma, this matter has nothing to do with you, you can just watch it from the sidelines."


    Ye Chen smiled, his face full of indifferent colors.


    "you����"


    Ma Li frowned, and stopped talking.


    "Brother, since he doesn''t listen to persuasion, we don''t have to worry about him anymore. Major issues matter. If he gets hurt, how can I repay my father''s hatred?"


    Ma Yijia frowned, grabbed the horsepower, and said in a deep voice.


    Ma Li stiffened, hesitated, and finally retreated to the side.


    "Bold, what kind of thing you dare to speak wildly at Longhu Mountain Pass."


    Feng Jie recovered at this time and shouted at Ye Chen with an angry look.


    "Go away, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    After speaking, Ye Chen walked towards the stone steps in front of him.


    "Boy, you have to pay for your ignorance."


    Feng Jie yelled angrily, stepped forward, and reached out to grab Ye Chen.


    Longhushan is divided into inner gate and outer gate. The inner gate is basically regarded as the senior disciple of Longhushan, while the outer gate is relatively low in strength.


    Every year, the newly recruited disciples are sent to the outer gate, and only when they reach the innate will they be promoted from the outer gate to the inner gate.


    As a manager of the outer sect, Feng Jie had already reached his innate strength, and he could be promoted from the outer sect to the inner sect as soon as the time came.


    So seeing Feng Jie''s hand, the faces of the other disciples were gloating.


    "Noisy."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he snorted, slowly stretched out his palm, stretched out a finger, and touched Feng Jie''s palm.


    A trace of terrifying pressure was directly suppressed on Feng Jie''s body, with a boom, Feng Jie seemed to be hit by a train head-on, and the whole arm burst out with a crackling sound, and then he was hit by Ye Chen and flew out. .


    When the person was still in the air, Feng Jie spouted a mouthful of blood, then fell on the stone steps and fainted.


    "Brother Feng."


    The other disciples'' expressions changed and they shouted anxiously.


    "You...who are you?"


    Several disciples said solemnly.


    Although Feng Jie''s strength is not very strong, it is definitely not weak anymore.


    Can''t even do a trick in front of the young man in front of him?


    Could it be that the young man in front of him is an old monster that is not born?


    "I am Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen said two words indifferently.


    Ye Chen?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then a look of astonishment flashed across their faces.


    When Ye Chen first reported his family, everyone didn''t care too much, and they didn''t notice Ye Chen''s name.


    But now the situation is completely different.


    "Ye Chen? Are you Ye Chen who killed the dead wood elder?"


    One of the disciples suddenly changed his expression and pointed to Ye Chen and said.


    The fact that dead wood was beheaded in Yanjing had already been circulated in Longhu Mountain, and Ye Chen''s name had also spread in Longhu Mountain along with this incident.


    At the age of more than 20 years, he killed the dead wood of the half-step master. This talent, even the true disciple of Longhushan, would be envious.


    A few days ago, it was rumored that Elder Fan went down the mountain to arrest Ye Chen himself, but he didn''t succeed. He didn''t expect him to come here.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "If you don''t want to die, just get out of the way."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen walked up the steps.


    At this time, everyone present came back and looked at Ye Chen''s back with shocked expressions.


    "Hey, wait for me."


    Su Yulin gritted her teeth and shouted at Ye Chen, actually wanting to go to Longhu Mountain with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, and the speed on his feet accelerated, stepping a distance of tens of feet, and instantly disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "This stinky guy."


    Su Yulin stomped angrily.


    "That''s okay, let''s send a message to the teacher, Ye Chen has rushed to Longhu Mountain."


    "The situation is urgent, so hit the drum first."


    One of the disciples'' expression changed, and he rushed to a stone platform not far away.


    On the stone platform, there is a drum that is more than one meter high. This is the extremely famous Tiantian Drum of Longhu Mountain.


    Drums rang in the sky, trembling for several miles.


    At the Dragon Tiger Mountain Ceremony every five years, Dragon Tiger Mountain will sound the drum to pray to heaven.


    In addition to the grand ceremony, if there is an invasion by a foreign enemy, it will also sound the drum.


    However, Longhushan has not sounded the drum to the sky because of foreign invasions for hundreds of years.


    ������.


    The deafening drum sound resounded throughout Longhu Mountain, and even the mountain people not far away were stunned by the drum sound.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a special day today, why does this drum to the sky sound?"


    Some mountain people living near Longhu Mountain looked in the direction of Longhu Mountain with doubts.


    The entire Longhu Mountain was disturbed by the drum sound, and countless disciples swarmed towards Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Ye Chen was quickly moving up the stone steps.


    This stone step has a very famous name in Longhu Mountain, named Dengtian Road, which means that when you reach the end, you can go straight to Jiuxiao.


    And at the end of Dengtian Road is the Palace of Heavenly Master.


    Ye Chen radiated a little bit of spiritual consciousness, and he noticed that Su Xiyue''s position was in the palace of the heavenly master at the end of the sky.


    "It must be a quick fight. If you are surrounded by so many disciples in Longhushan, it will be a little troublesome."


    Ye Chen frowned, and the speed suddenly accelerated.


    Just after Ye Chen passed a bend, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and his figure stopped instantly, and his eyes dignifiedly looked forward.


    In front of Ye Chen, five people appeared, four men and one woman.


    The four men are all wearing Longhushan Taoist clothes, among them there is only one old Taoist, and the other three are young Taoists.


    Ye Chen felt a powerful breath on this veteran.


    "A strong master at the master level."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    This is the first master-level power Ye Chen has encountered since he was promoted to the master.


    "Let''s stop here for young people, no wonder they dare to break into my Dragon Tiger Mountain, their strength is good."


    The old Taoist looked at Ye Chen and said with a calm expression: "Now you will be caught with your hands. Let me go to the palace lord to confess and be punished. Today, the old Tao can spare your life."

 Chapter 1036： Are you... a master?

    The old Taoist''s faint words resounded through the sky, and he looked at Ye Chen indifferently.


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a sarcasm smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly he burst into laughter.


    "You people in Longhushan are really overbearing. They kidnapped my wife, and now you want me to be arrested?"


    Ye Chen said with an indifferent expression: "Let Xiyue obediently, otherwise I will wash Longhushan with blood."


    "Bold, how dare to speak such arrogant words at my Longhu Mountain Pass."


    A young Taoist priest next to him changed his face and yelled.


    Lao Dao squinted his eyes and suddenly said, "So you are Ye Chen who killed Junior Brother Withered Wood, and you dare to break into my Dragon Tiger Mountain. Young people are still brave."


    "What? He is Ye Chen?"


    "Damn it, you dared to come to my Dragon Tiger Mountain after killing Master Withered Wood."


    Everyone changed their faces and glared at Ye Chen.


    "Longhu Mountain is not a dragon lake and tiger lair, there is nothing unbreakable."


    Ye Chen said with a look of disdain: "It''s a shame for you to do some kidnapping of women behind your back because Longhushan is still a decent person."


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and a look of anger flashed in their eyes.


    But this is the fact, everyone knows that Elder Fan tied Ye Chen''s wife to Longhu Mountain a few days ago, and they couldn''t refute it at all.


    "My Longhu Mountain has dared to break into Longhu Mountain for thousands of years, and there are only a handful of them, but there is no one who can make it."


    Old Dao looked at Ye Chen with a cold expression, and said indifferently.


    "It seems that I should be the first person to break into Longhu Mountain."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly.


    "I don''t know how high the sky is."


    A trace of murder flashed in the old guide''s eyes.


    "Uncle Master, why bother with him so nonsense, let me capture him and leave it to the Palace Master for disposal."


    A young Taoist priest in the lead yelled, and stepped out. The turbulent real energy radiated, the muscles of the upper body were swollen, and the waist twisted, only the spine screamed, and the whole body''s strength would gather in the fist. , Waved towards Ye Chen.


    "Tigers."


    The pale golden infurience unexpectedly formed a fierce tiger, which appeared on the surface of the young Taoist''s fist, roaring and biting towards Ye Chen.


    "Look at it, Senior Brother Lu has taken action."


    "Senior Brother Lu has reached the point where he has reached the pinnacle of howling a tiger with his hand, and both Xingyi and Shen have become fully accomplished."


    "As expected of a true disciple, Brother Lu is a tiger with his hand, I''m afraid he can compete with Master Banbu."


    Not far away, many disciples looked over here. Seeing Lu Shenyu made a move, many people admired in unison.


    Even the veterans present nodded, and a look of appreciation flashed in their eyes.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slowly stretched out his right hand, without using a trace of real energy, and just grabbed Lu Shenyu''s fist straight.


    With a snap, the pale golden tiger shadow was directly grabbed by Ye Chen, and then he slapped Lu Shenyu''s fist unabated.


    The crisp fracture sound suddenly sounded, Lu Shenyu''s face changed, and the brush became extremely pale, and the miserable screams resounded all around.


    Lu Shenyu was like a leather ball. He was slapped by Ye Chen and flew out. The whole right hand made a crackling sound, and then it exploded directly, splashing blood.


    "Longhushan, that''s nothing more."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    The audience fell silent instantly, and everyone looked at Ye Chen with a dull expression.


    "One shot? Brother Lu actually lost?"


    "Who is that young man? It''s so terrifying that Brother Lu was abolished in one move?"


    Many Longhushan disciples trembled, their eyes filled with horror.


    Among the disciples of Longhushan, Lu Shenyu is considered to be an outstanding existence, and his cultivation is about to approach the late innate stage. Even in Longhushan, no true disciple is sure to abolish him.


    "Shen Yu, how are you."


    The face of the woman next to her changed, and she helped Lu Shenyu up, reaching out and tapping the acupuncture points on her right shoulder.


    Lu Shenyu''s injury was still too serious, and the entire right hand was blasted to pieces by Ye Chen''s strength. The hideous white bones were exposed on the surface of the wound, and blood spurted out desperately.


    The woman''s acupuncture technique could not restrain the blood from the wound at all.


    "Uncle Changqing, save Shen Yu quickly."


    The woman''s face changed and she shouted anxiously.


    The old Taoist''s complexion changed drastically, and he appeared next to Lu Shenyu as soon as he moved his body, and the light blue infuriating energy surged, covering Lu Shenyu''s wound.


    "Take Shen Yu down for treatment."


    Taoist Evergreen said solemnly.


    The two young Taoist priests hurriedly carried Lu Shenyu down, who had fallen into a coma.


    "Young man, what a ruthless method."


    Daoist Evergreen raised his head at this time, looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, and said coldly.


    "I can''t blame others for inferior skills. If I am weak and weak, I would have been killed by your people from Longhushan. Why do you pretend to be a good person here."


    Ye Chen said disdainfully.


    "The sharp-toothed kid, no wonder he is so cruel and cruel."


    Evergreen Daoist stepped forward in one step, and a vigorous aura burst out from Evergreen Daoist''s body, toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    This momentum was so strong that even the white clouds in the distance were washed away, and a hurricane blew up on the sky.


    The expressions of the three young Taoist priests nearby changed, and they hurried backwards.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen stepped forward, and the whole figure looked like a wild beast, suddenly emitting a hideous aura, colliding with the aura of the Evergreen Taoist.


    The two terrifying auras collided together, a strong hurricane was blowing towards the surroundings, the branches not far away were rustling, and the green leaves on the trees were blown away and flying all over the sky.


    Cracks spread from the feet of Ye Chen and Lao Dao to the surroundings.


    "Break it for me."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stepped forward, and an astonishing momentum directly bombarded the Evergreen Taoist.


    Evergreen''s complexion changed, only to feel a strong attack, and he involuntarily took a step backwards before barely maintaining his figure, and then looked at Ye Chen with shock.


    "Uncle Changqing seems to be at a disadvantage."


    "How could it be possible that Master Changqing''s aura is actually inferior to him."


    "Uncle Changqing is a strong master, how could he lose to a young man."


    After a short silence, there was an uproar around.


    "how can that be."


    Daoist Evergreen''s complexion was hard to see the extreme, he looked at Ye Chen with horror, and a very bad premonition emerged in his heart.


    "You...you actually joined the master."


    Changqing''s face changed drastically, and his voice trembled slightly.


    As soon as the Taoist Evergreen said this, the scene was silent, countless eyes fell on Ye Chen''s indifferent face.

 Chapter 1037： One punch

    "Grandmaster? He turned out to be a grandmaster?"


    "How is this possible? How can China have such a young master."


    "Even Senior Sister Hongyue is only a half-step grandmaster, there is such an evil in the world?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen with horror on their faces, their eyes almost staring out.


    A young man in his twenties who was able to be promoted to the master, this talent is simply earth-shattering.


    Even in Longhu Mountain, the sacred place of Taoism, I have never seen such an evil genius.


    Grandmasters are already the pinnacle of secular force, and every grandmaster is a famous generation of powerhouses, and is even qualified to start sects.


    Evergreen Taoist knows how difficult it is to enter a master.


    It took several decades for the Evergreen Taoist to enter the master from the late innate stage.


    The energy and effort spent in it is not enough for outsiders.


    Now a young man in his twenties has actually entered the realm of masters, which makes Changqing Taoist somewhat unacceptable.


    "If you don''t join the master, how dare you come to Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind him, snorted softly, and said lightly.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s affirmative answer, Daoist Evergreen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "What about the Grand Master, how can you understand the mystery of the Grand Master at your age."


    Taoist Evergreen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Even if you are a master, you will fall on Longhu Mountain today."


    "Just because you want to kill me? wishful thinking."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain.


    "The junior is so arrogant, today the old man will ask for advice."


    Evergreen Dao''s sentiment was extremely smiling, and a terrifying aura rose to the sky, stretched out two thin palms, and slowly squeezed out a handprint in front of him.


    With the formation of the handprints of the Taoist Evergreen, a wind suddenly blew over the stone steps on the road, whizzing past, and the aura of hundreds of meters in a radius was drawn and condensed on the handprints of the Taoist Evergreen.


    "Chain Dragon Chain."


    The Taoist Evergreen gave a low cry, and then an invisible force burst out, and nine green chains appeared out of thin air, as if they were long dragons, they were directly surrounded by Ye Chen''s side and directly locked him up. live.


    "Look, Master Changqing directly used the lock dragon chain."


    "As expected of Uncle Changqing, he has actually trained nine chains of this dragon, and all nine chains are all out. It seems that Uncle Changqing is serious."


    "Even if it''s an ordinary grandmaster, it''s impossible to escape for a while if it''s locked by the dragon chain of Uncle Master. Now this kid will suffer."


    The disciples onlookers sneered, their eyes full of gloat.


    Locking the dragon chain is an extremely powerful martial skill in Longhushan. According to legend, it was created by Zhang Tianshi, the ancestor of Longhushan. Only the strong master can practice it.


    With the handprints formed in the hands, it awakens the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth, forming a chain of spells and locking the enemy.


    These chains are condensed from pure infuriating energy, and are harder than steel. The chain dragon chain is cultivated to the extreme, and there are a total of nine chains.


    Ordinary innate powerhouses can''t get rid of being restrained at all, even in the Grandmaster Realm, it takes some time to escape.


    Evergreen Taoist has never used it in front of outsiders since he cultivated the chain dragon chain to great achievement.


    Evergreen Taoist is confident, even if these nine chains can''t control Ye Chen, they are enough to delay a few breaths.


    Grandmaster realm powerhouses played against each other, and a few breaths of time could determine the outcome.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of warfare in his eyes.


    These nine chains were indestructible, with Ye Chen''s physical strength, they all felt a little pressure.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Chen''s body burst into a glow, and then with a strong effort, the nine dragon chains were directly broken by Ye Chen.


    "how is this possible."


    Daoist Evergreen''s face changed, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "Longhushan''s martial arts is nothing but this."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Shameless boy, Ann dare to humiliate me Longhushan."


    Daoist Evergreen gave a low cry, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, his wrist was turned, the whole right arm was like a long knife, and the whole body exuded an unmatched sword energy.


    "This is the green wood sword energy that I have stored for several years. I originally wanted to keep it to deal with the old ghost of Mount Emei. Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you."


    Evergreen Taoist''s eyes condensed, and he struck Ye Chen hard.


    A cyan blade light appeared volleyed and cut it towards Ye Chen. The air seemed to be torn apart, and the sound like a grinding disc rumbling in the sky, even the stone steps were crushed from the middle by the blade energy. A crack.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slowly stretched out his two palms, and then directly pinched this sword light in the horrified eyes of the Evergreen Taoist.


    With a bang, it was as if the sword energy that could split a mountain was crushed by Ye Chen directly.


    "how is this possible."


    Daoist Evergreen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The Daoist Evergreen knows how powerful this Dao Qi is, and the master will have absolutely no way of life when facing him.


    Although it was expected that Ye Chen could take this sword aura, Daoist Evergreen did not expect Ye Chen to receive it so easily, crushing his sword aura with just one hand?


    Taking it empty-handed, how strong is his physical body?


    "Even the Shaolin Abbot''s physical body is nothing more than that. Could this kid cultivate his physical body from the fetus? It is so strong."


    Daoist Evergreen''s expression changed, and he even had the intention of shrinking.


    "Come and not be indecent, since you have made two tricks, please take my trick."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he took a step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared in place.


    In the next moment, he appeared in front of Daoist Evergreen, and then slowly blasted out with a punch.


    With this fist, Ye Chen didn''t use his original strength, only the power of his body.


    With a punch, the world changed.


    A hurricane crashed down, the world seemed to be torn apart, and an earth-shattering force burst forth.


    "not good."


    The face of Evergreen Taoist changed drastically, his figure suddenly retreated, and at the same time he stretched out his hands, countless cyan palm prints blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and smashed the cyan palm print in front of him with a fist, and then blasted the Changqing Taoist''s chest.


    Daoist Evergreen paled, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was blown out by Ye Chen.


    The terrifying Qi Jin almost penetrated Evergreen Daoist''s body, so that is the case, Ye Chen''s Qi Jin directly broke away the true Qi in Evergreen Daoist''s body.


    With a roar, Daoist Evergreen''s body directly hit a small pavilion not far away, and I saw it suddenly. The entire pavilion collapsed, and Daoist Evergreen was buried in the rubble.


    "Uncle Changqing actually lost?"


    The audience was silent, everyone looked at Ye Chen with a dull expression.

 Chapter 1038： Formation

    Evergreen Daoist''s defeat so quickly made the faces of the disciples onlookers extremely degenerate.


    At the same time as the Grandmaster Realm, the Evergreen Daoist was completely crushed by Ye Chen, and the opponent defeated the Evergreen Daoist with just one move.


    This fact shocked the disciples of Longhushan.


    "Longhushan is nothing but that."


    Ye Chen was holding his hands behind him, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "You dare to kill the uncle Changqing, brothers, everyone join hands and set the stage."


    At this moment, there was a loud shout from the surroundings, and then a dozen Taoist priests approached from a distance and appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    These dozen young Taoist priests turned out to be innately strong, and the worst was enough to have a mid-innate cultivation base.


    "As expected of Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    This kind of background made Ye Chen feel a little bit emotional.


    The dozen or so Taoist priests spread out in a herringbone shape, and the one standing in the forefront was a middle-aged Taoist priest from the late congenital period.


    The dozens of congenital powerhouses behind them exuded an astonishing aura, groups of real aura rose to the sky, and they slowly gathered towards the middle-aged Taoist priests headed by them.


    "Just because you can''t stop me, get out of it."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Shameless boy, dare to humiliate me Longhushan."


    The middle-aged Taoist snorted and pinched the tactics with both hands. A golden innocence rose into the air, and it was condensed with the innocence of a dozen other Taoist priests, and turned into a golden dragon entrenched above everyone''s heads.


    This golden dragon is mighty and domineering, and the momentum is compelling, and the violent fluctuations of true energy directly shook the white clouds in the sky.


    "There is such a wonderful formation."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The dozen or so Taoist priests in front of them were all innate powerhouses, but this combined blow unexpectedly released an intensity comparable to that of a master.


    Although it is far from the point where it can threaten Ye Chen, it cannot be underestimated.


    If the leader is a strong master, this power would not be the same.


    With such an exquisite combined attack technique, it really deserves to be the Taoist holy land Longhushan.


    "go with."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest fluttered with his long hair, his sleeves stirred, and the golden dragon uttered a neigh with a monstrous evil spirit, and roared towards Ye Chen.


    "It is really rare that you can release such power with your strength, but it is a pity that you met me."


    Ye Chen showed a touch of indifference on his face, stretched out his right hand, and waved his sleeve robe in the direction of Jin Long.


    With a huge roar, the terrifying Yuan Li directly shattered the space, and ripples in the space spread towards the golden dragon.


    The stone steps built by white jade burst into pieces under this tremendous force.


    The terrifying vigor directly bombarded the golden dragon, and with a scream, the golden dragon started from the head and instantly disintegrated, and the golden dragon more than ten meters long suddenly dissipated in the air.


    More than a dozen Taoist priests turned pale, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and they were shot and flew directly by Ye Chen.


    The prestige of a sleeve is so terrifying.


    Some of the Dragon Tiger Mountain disciples who were onlookers were shocked by Ye Chen''s blow.


    Ye Chen glanced at a group of Taoist priests lying on the ground indifferently, and then walked towards the mountain.


    At this moment, Zhang Daoyuan led a group of elders out of the Tianshi Talisman, and looked at Ye Chen on the mountainside.


    "Unexpectedly, even Junior Brother Changqing is not his opponent."


    The old man in a black robe frowned, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "What kind of practice is this son practicing? The physical body is so powerful that even the golden body of the Shaolin abbot''s Buddha is nothing more than that."


    Lu Yuping said solemnly, "This kind of talent is far inferior to Ye Tianyun when he was young."


    "There is another real dragon from the Ye family. If this one is not removed today, it will inevitably be a major disaster in the future."


    Zhang Daoyuan sighed with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Palace Lord, after all, this kid still has a short training time. No matter how strong his physical body is, this eight-door Dunjia formation is not so easy to break."


    Fan Zichen narrowed his eyes and said with a gloomy expression.


    "With this evildoer, this eight-door Dunjia formation, I''m afraid it can''t stop him."


    The young woman next to her said solemnly.


    "Notify the disciples in the sect that Ye Chen must not be prevented from going up the mountain below the master level, Fan Zichen, you go down in person. In this Longhu Mountain for thousands of years, no one has been able to forcefully enter the mountain. This honor cannot be in my hands. Funeral."


    Zhang Daoyuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Palace Master, please rest assured, Ye Chen will definitely not survive today."


    A chill flashed in Fan Zichen''s eyes, and he disappeared where he was when he moved.


    "Palace Lord, Elder Fan, and Ji''s family elders have a very close relationship, and the battle between Ye Ji''s family and Longhushan should not be mixed in."


    The black robe elder next to him frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "How can I not know this, but this kid forcibly broke into Longhu Mountain in full view of my eyes, how could he let him come here? The prestige of my Longhu Mountain for thousands of years must not be ruined by him."


    Zhang Daoyuan squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    The black robe old man frowned, sighed, and looked deeply at Ye Chen on the mountainside.


    At this time, Ye Chen quickly shuttled on the road to the sky.


    Since defeating the Taoist Evergreen, the disciple of Longhushan on the road to the sky has disappeared, and no one is actually blocking it, which makes Ye Chen extremely vigilant.


    Although he is extremely confident in himself, Longhushan has been passed on for thousands of years after all, it is absolutely impossible to bow to Ye Chen like this, there must be something strange.


    Just when this thought flashed through Ye Chen''s mind, a bamboo forest appeared in front of the stone steps.


    Clouds drifted in the bamboo forest, and as Ye Chen passed by, a thick mist rose unexpectedly, enveloping Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stopped and looked around. With the mist around him, with Ye Chen''s divine consciousness, he could only detect things within five meters.


    Five meters away, it turned out to be blank.


    This is the formation?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This formation can actually reverse the Yin and Yang and shield his spiritual consciousness. It seems that it is definitely not an ordinary formation.


    Does Jackie Chan want to rely on this formation to trap him inside?


    "This is the most famous eight-door Dunjia formation in Longhushan. It is the formation passed down by the ancestor Zhang Tianshi. Obediently catch it, and I Longhushan can spare your life."


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s ear echoed an indifferent voice.


    "This formation turned out to be the Eight Gate Dunjia formation?"


    Ye Chen squinted, a weird smile flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen is no stranger to this formation. In the Undead Profound Art, for the record in the formation, there is a related introduction about the formation of the Eight Gate Dunjia.


    And in the Immortal Profound Art, there happens to be a way to crack the Eight Door Dunjia Array.


    If you want to break the Eight Gate Dunjia Array, you only need to get out of the life gate.


    "Want to trap me with this? What a joke."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took a step forward, and suddenly a burst of energy composed of cloud energy shot towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1039： Break the line

    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed slightly, and with a quick grasp, he smashed the energy, and then took a step forward.


    Suddenly, clouds and mist suddenly rose in the bamboo forest, the green bamboo rustled, and countless clouds formed arrows and shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, waved his big sleeve, and his violent energy instantly smashed Zhou Tian''s arrow.


    The broken arrow turned into a cloud of energy, and it turned into an arrow again, shooting towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This eight-door Dunjia formation is really extraordinary. With the aura of Dragon Tiger Mountain, as long as the formation is not broken, the power of the formation will never cease.


    As long as you enter the formation, you need to withstand the attack of the formation again and again.


    Even in the Grandmaster Realm, the true qi in the body cannot never dry up, and it will eventually be used up.


    At that time, those who enter the battle will probably be slaughtered.


    "Give up, this eight-door Dunjia formation is an array passed down by Tianshi Zhang, and it cannot be resisted by juniors like you."


    Fan Zichen''s indifferent voice floated in the formation.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    There was a touch of sarcasm on Ye Chen''s face, and in the face of the lasing cloud, he gave up resistance and stood still.


    In the whistling sound of breaking through the sky, countless clouds of air hit Ye Chen''s body, instantly collapsed, turning into clouds of air and rolled away.


    Ye Chen didn''t even have any damage to his clothes.


    "The eight-door Dunjia formation, but so."


    Ye Chen curled his lips, a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    Fan Zichen, who was standing outside the formation, shrank slightly, his eyes flashed with astonishment.


    Fan Zichen couldn''t understand the power of the Eight Gate Dunjia Formation, even he couldn''t easily resist the attack of the formation.


    "His physical body is so strong that the Ji family dare to lie to me. This is the late congenital stage, and the physical body alone is not comparable to ordinary masters."


    Fan Zichen''s face was extremely gloomy, staring closely at Ye Chen in the formation, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the end of the matter, and there is only one way to go to the end. This eight-door Dunjia formation is not so easy to break."


    Fan Zichen took a deep breath, a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen stood in the center of the formation, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although the divine consciousness was blocked, Ye Chen found that the perspective function of his eyes could still be used under the operation of Yuanli.


    A faint white spirit flashed past his eyes, Ye Chen''s vision was infinitely magnified, and finally he passed through the range of the Eight Gate Dunjia Array and saw Fan Zichen behind the array.


    Approximately middle-aged, he looks strange, but has a pair of eyes, black and white, as deep as a starry sky.


    "It seems that he is controlling the formation."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he just glanced at it, and then he looked away and looked at the bamboo forest in front of him.


    Eight-door Dunjia formation is based on the eight-door formation, which is infinitely mysterious. If you take a wrong step and fall into a deadlock, the consequences will be disastrous.


    However, in the Immortal Profound Art, there was an introduction about the formation of the Eight Gate Dunjia, but what surprised Ye Chen even more was that under his pupils, he could see through the changes in the formation.


    The technique of Immortality Profound Art is extremely mysterious, Ye Chen still doesn''t know its origin.


    However, the immortal profound arts can transform even a mortal body into a divine body, and this change Ye Chen has become accustomed to.


    After seeing the flaws in the formation, Ye Chen stretched out his right hand and stroked towards the bamboo forest in front of him. A three-inch sword light flashed past, directly bombarding the nodes of the formation.


    In the bamboo forest, clouds and mist suddenly appeared, and there was a slight disorder in the whole formation.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped out, and the surrounding scenery suddenly turned over. Ye Chen felt his eyes sway and appeared on the stone steps. At random, there were any bamboo forests around, all of which were illusions.


    "How is this possible, you can actually see through the flaws in the Eight Door Dunjia Formation."


    Fan Zichen looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared in front of him, with a look of astonishment flashing in his eyes.


    "It''s just a burst of light, how difficult is it."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said with disdain.


    Then Ye Chen took a look at Fan Zichen and said meaningfully: "Your aura is much stronger than the old one just now. It seems that you should be the one who can talk, where is Xiyue?"


    "Death is approaching, and I still care about that woman."


    A sarcasm flashed in Fan Zichen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "But I''m not afraid to tell you that the woman was locked in the Heavenly Master''s Mansion and I personally arrested it. If you have the ability, go up and rescue her personally, but , You shouldn''t have this chance."


    "It''s that you took Xiyue and injured Uncle Tong?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and his face became cold.


    "You mean that old fellow Zhong Hai?"


    Fan Zichen said indifferently, "That old guy is very old, but his strength is not very good. If it weren''t for the Ye Family''s sake, I would have killed him with a slap."


    "Want to make me angry? As you wish, today I am the king of heaven, and you have to die too."


    A monstrous killing intent emerged from Ye Chen''s body. This killing intent was as real as it was, and the surrounding air was a bit sticky.


    "You have such a strong murderous attitude at a young age, it seems that today is to keep you."


    Fan Zichen''s eyes were full of evil spirits.


    "Only you?"


    Ye Chen sneered.


    "The old man killed the grandmaster a few years ago, and he will behead you today to justify my power of Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Fan Zichen yelled, flicked his sleeve robe, and filled the sky with spiritual energy in his hands, and then patted out with a palm, the true energy rushed towards Ye Chen like a wave.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his right hand was raised slightly, and his jade-white palm exuded a pale white light. With a strong stroke, a sword air was drawn out of thin air, cutting Fan Zichen''s true energy away from it.


    Fan Zichen pinched the tactics with both hands, his whole body condensed, and then the two separated infuriating qi turned into two evil spirit dragons, hovering on both sides of Fan Zichen.


    "go with."


    Fan Zichen flicked his sleeves, his anger was like a Changhong, and the two long gray dragons roared, biting towards Ye Chen.


    "Shank the sky."


    Ye Chen pinched the Jue with both hands and screamed, then a simple and simple big seal was suspended in the air.


    After entering the Grandmaster Realm, Ye Chen''s move was finally able to exert all its power.


    A quaint aura radiated from the overturning seal, and suddenly the masterpiece of Guanghua went directly to suppress the two evil spirits.


    There was a sound like a grinding disc in the sky, and then with a bang, Fan Zichen''s two long dragons of evil spirits were directly crushed into pieces by the Heaven-shaking Seal, and then they left undiminished towards Fan Zichen''s suppression.

 Chapter 1040： Positive-Ray Method

    The terrifying power came to suppress it in the air, Fan Zichen snorted coldly, and slapped it with a palm. The violent infuriating energy directly smashed the earthshaking mark, and then looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Chen''s strength still surpassed his expectations. This true energy was not inferior to him. It didn''t look like he had just joined the master, or even a strong man who had been a master for more than ten years.


    Even at a young age, even if he cultivates from the womb, he shouldn''t be so strong.


    "If you only have this ability, you''d better die."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Junior, don''t be arrogant."


    Fan Zichen yelled angrily, his five fingers gathered together, his palm turned into a blade, and he slashed towards Ye Chen in the air.


    The huge sword energy rushed out, with unmatched energy, it instantly tore the space and cut it towards Ye Chen.


    "So strong knife intent."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of war intent flashed in his eyes, and there was a heroic laughter in his mouth, and the golden blood in his body rolled over and punched with a knife.


    With a bang, thunder in the sky exploded, and this fist was like a tiger roaring in the mountains and forest, shocking, and directly collided with Fan Zichen''s sword energy.


    There was a bang, a loud bang blasted on the road to the sky, and the terrifying vigor impacted in all directions. The stone steps made of white jade were directly razed to ruins, and countless stones were flying in all directions.


    Fan Zichen''s face changed slightly, and his figure involuntarily took a step back, but Ye Chen just shook slightly, not taking a step back.


    The first time the two played against each other, Ye Chen turned out to have the upper hand, which made Fan Zichen''s expression extremely gloomy.


    "Senior Brother Fan turned out to be a disadvantage?"


    "Junior Brother Fan has been practicing swords for dozens of years. Even if I wait for this sword to avoid its sharpness, this junior is not afraid of it?"


    At this time, at the end of Dengtian Road, Zhang Daoyuan''s and his party''s faces were full of shock.


    Fan Zichen''s strength is also in the forefront of Longhu Mountain, especially the Longyuan sword technique, which is Megatron Huaxia.


    Even if he is advocating Dao Yuan against Shangfu, he won''t be inferior too much. Now he can''t beat a junior?


    Fan Zichen''s face flushed red at this time, and his eyes were full of humiliation.


    He is the dignified elder of Dragon Tiger Mountain. He has been in the master for more than ten years, and he is in the middle of nowhere with a junior in his twenties, and the quality of Ye Chen''s true energy is obviously higher than that.


    Even more terrifying, his sword energy had no effect on Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s physical strength still exceeded his expectations.


    "How can you be better than me."


    Fan Zichen let out a low growl, merged his palms, and waved hard towards Ye Chen, a sword energy of several tens of feet flashed out of thin air, like a long rainbow piercing the sun, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    "This trick has no effect on me."


    Ye Chen sneered, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, stretched out his jade-white palm, clenched his five fingers into a fist, and threw a fist in the air.


    The white fist was extremely solid, directly smashing Fan Zichen''s sword energy, and then blasted Fan Zichen''s chest.


    "Unexpectedly, you could force me to use this knife."


    Fan Zichen''s face was extremely gloomy. He took out a blood-colored long knife from his back and squeezed it hard with his right hand. A dazzling red light was emitted from the knife body, and the sharp sound of the knife suddenly sounded.


    Fan Zichen waved in the air, and the soaring sword energy directly shattered Ye Chen''s fist strength.


    "Unexpectedly, the dignified elder of Longhushan would use such a **** long knife. It seems that you have killed a lot of wronged souls with this knife."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looking at the long knife in Fan Zichen''s hand, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "The old man, the Longyuan sword, kills people like you."


    Fan Zichen said grimly.


    "Long Yuan knife? Do you also use the word Long Yuan with this knife?"


    Ye Chen sneered.


    "Whether it''s worth it, you''ll know if you try it."


    With Long Yuan Knife in hand, Fan Zichen''s aura reached the peak, with both hands lying on the sword, it was a stab at Ye Chen.


    The blood-red light of the sword flashed through the void, just a dazzling effort, Fan Zichen had already opened up a full eighteen.


    Eighteen **** sword auras echoed each other, turning into a sword aura that soared to the sky, covering Ye Chen.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen clenched his right hand into a fist, and slowly threw a punch.


    The invisible breath of silence blew around Fan Zichen, and the gloomy breath made him tremble subconsciously, and his eyes were full of horror.


    A thick breath of silence blew by, and the entire space seemed to be frozen, a slight pause for eighteen sword auras, and then burst into pieces.


    "How is it possible, what kind of martial skill this is, it can break my sword energy."


    Fan Zichen growled in horror.


    "This question, you can ask the Lord Yan underground."


    Ye Chen sneered, the blood in his whole body surged, the golden blood burst into light, and the muscles in his whole body swelled slightly.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has fully released the power of the divine body.


    "Old thief, give me a punch."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and a long howl, his body bends slightly, like a dragon that has been dormant for a long time, suddenly soaring into the air, and blasting towards Fan Zichen with a punch.


    There was a roar in the sky, the entire space was shaking, and the howling hurricane rolled up thousands of white clouds and burst out.


    "not good."


    Fan Zichen''s expression changed, and he subconsciously held Long Yuan Dao in front of him, and a trace of blood suddenly lit up.


    Ye Chen gave a long whistle and banged his fist on the back of Long Yuandao.


    With a click, Long Yuan Dao smashed in response, and Ye Chen''s punch blasted Fan Zichen''s chest unabated.


    With a bang, Fan Zichen''s body flew upside down, directly hitting the stone steps, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Longhushan, that''s nothing more."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    Fan Zichen got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He felt the blood in his chest churning, and the severe pain made his face change a little.


    "Unexpectedly, you could push me to such a degree. I must let you go to death, and you will never be superborn."


    Fan Zichen let out a low roar, the aura in his body soared, pinching the tactics with his hands, the whole body exuded a sharp aura.


    "It''s a thunder, eager like a law."


    Fan Zichen''s face was extremely solemn, and he snorted, squeezed the tactics with his hands, and muttered the spell silently. The terrifying aura gathered towards Fan Zichen, and the sky of clear sky suddenly sounded a thunder.


    "This is the unspoken secret of Longhu Mountain, the righteous thunder method of the ancestor Zhang Daoling."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    As the aura in Fan Zichen''s body became stronger and stronger, pieces of purple thunderclouds unexpectedly condensed on Ye Chen''s head. Vaguely, a trace of electric light wandered among the thunderclouds, and a trace of depressive aura enveloped Ye Chen''s. Body.

 Chapter 1041： Tai Qing Shen Lei

    Lei Fa is the first of all Taoist methods. It is extremely powerful and surpasses many techniques.


    It is rumored that Lei Fa was handed down by the Supreme Master, and Zhang Daoling, the ancestor of the Dragon and Tiger Mountain, carried it forward. Although the legend is a bit exaggerated, Zhang Daoling is indeed the master of Lei Fa.


    In particular, the right-one thunder method he created was the source of many sect thunder methods.


    The Zhengyi Lei method was originally a secret that was not passed on from the Dragon and Tiger Mountain. It was passed down by the descendants of Zhang Daoling. As the true secret method of the Dragon and Tiger Mountain celestial master, this method was occasionally taught to the elders of Longhu Mountain.


    Unexpectedly, Fan Zichen would actually use this thunder method.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he didn''t stop Fan Zichen from casting the spell, just standing in place and watching.


    The crackling lightning thunder flickered among the thunder clouds, and there were a few thunders in the clear sky.


    "Fan Zichen actually used the Zheng Yi Lei method?"


    "Zheng Yi Lei Fa is extremely powerful, and it is impossible for a weaker Grandmaster to resist it. Back then, Fan Zichen used this trick to kill a strong master."


    "With Fan Zichen''s strength, I''m afraid that I''m just reluctantly urging this positive thunder method. I''m afraid I can''t control the strength. If you accidentally kill Ye Chen, things will be a big trouble."


    The faces of the elders changed, and they said solemnly.


    "That kid is not easy."


    A gleam of light flashed in Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Since the positive thunder method has been deployed, it won''t be easy to terminate. Don''t act rashly."


    At this moment, several rays of thunder light flashed from the sky, hitting the thundercloud. In an instant, the thundercloud spread wildly, and then a roar came out.


    "My righteous thunder method once killed the grandmaster. Once the thunder method comes out, I can''t control your life and death. If you kneel down and beg for mercy and claim your anger, I can still spare your life today."


    Fan Zichen looked at Ye Chen with a sneer on his face.


    "It has long been heard that the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhengyi Lei Fa is well-known in China, but I have to see it today."


    Ye Chen grinned, his eyes full of mad fighting spirit.


    "Stubborn, let you taste the power of Zhengyi Leifa today."


    Fan Zichen gave a low cry and pinched the tactics with both hands. The purple thundercloud above Ye Chen''s head rolled frantically, and bursts of thunder broke out.


    "drop."


    Fan Zichen gave a low cry, pointed both hands towards Ye Chen, and then a purple **** thunder the size of a thumb shot towards Ye Chen from the thundercloud.


    Ye Chen''s long hair flew, and he smiled bravely, stroked his hands in front of him, and a sword aura about three feet long flashed in the sky, colliding with the purple lightning.


    The thunder was rolling, resounding on Longhu Mountain, and the dazzling electric light spread to the surroundings and spread towards Longhu Mountain.


    Everything is reduced to ruins after the lightning passes.


    "This is Elder Fan''s right-and-throw method. It''s not good, everyone, hurry up."


    The disciple of Longhushan, who was a little closer, changed his face and ran away frantically.


    With a snap, the thunder in the sky smashed Ye Chen''s sword qi, and blasted on Ye Chen''s body.


    The purple electric light ran across Ye Chen''s body, and then Ye Chen felt his body numb for a while, and the Yuan Li immediately wiped out the thunder light.


    "It''s a thunderbolt, but so."


    Ye Chen grinned and said with a disdainful face: "Is there any trick, just come out."


    "how can that be."


    A look of horror flashed in Fan Zichen''s eyes.


    Fan Zichen couldn''t figure out how strong this is.


    Even if he insisted on resisting this thunder light, he would probably be seriously injured.


    Ye Chen was unscathed, how strong was this physical body?


    "Smelly boy, don''t be arrogant. Today, the old man is seriously injured and will kill you."


    A look of hideousness flashed in Fan Zichen''s eyes, and suddenly he slapped his chest with a palm, and a mouthful of blood sprayed at the thundercloud.


    Drops of essence and blood containing spiritual energy shot on the thundercloud. In an instant, the thundercloud expanded rapidly, forming a whirlpool with a radius of several hundred meters, which directly enveloped Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    In the center of the vortex, dark purple thunder lights were jumping.


    Frightening pressure fluctuations shrouded Ye Chen''s body.


    "This is too clear God Thunder? Fan Zichen is simply too reckless."


    "This Taiqing Shenlei is extremely powerful. If there is any deviation, I am afraid that Longhushan will suffer."


    "Palace Master, we must start the dragon and tiger formation, otherwise the aftermath of the Taiqing Divine Thunder will affect many disciples."


    Several elders looked at Zhang Daoyuan with serious faces.


    The Taiqing Divine Thunder is a relatively powerful divine thunder in the Zhengyi Lei Method, even in the ordinary Grandmaster Realm, it is difficult to control.


    Since Fan Zichen had used too clear divine thunder, several of them did not dare to intervene.


    Otherwise, once Taiqing Shenlei explodes, they will be unable to protect themselves.


    "What a mess."


    Zhang Daoyuan took a deep breath, his face was extremely gloomy, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a jade card appeared in his hand, and while the true energy surged, a golden light shot towards the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly the clouds and mist around the top of Longhushan Mountain, aura surging.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at the thundercloud above his head, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although I don''t know what moves Fan Zichen used, but looking at the thundercloud in front of him, Ye Chen felt something was wrong.


    This pressure made Ye Chen a touch of crisis in his heart.


    "Since the old man has practiced this Taiqing Divine Thunder, he has never used it externally. Even if I want to urge, I have to pay a high price. You can die under this Taiqing Divine Thunder. It''s an honor."


    A look of hideous color flashed in Fan Zichen''s eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, Fan Zichen pointed at Ye Chen, and a dark purple thunder suddenly fell towards Ye Chen.


    A few seconds later, there was a thunderous sound in the sky.


    The dazzling deep purple thunder light dyed the entire sky purple. From a distance, Longhu Mountain seemed to be covered with a purple gauze.


    "Good job."


    A flash of warfare flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the golden blood all over his body began to boil, and the golden rays of the sun glowed from the bone marrow, and the whole body emitted a white light.


    Ye Chen urged the divine body to the extreme, and then suddenly jumped and blasted at the divine thunder in front of him.


    The horrible energy fluctuations madly dissipated towards the surroundings, and on the mountainside, a dazzling fire burst out, dazzling.


    "Under my too clear divine thunder, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to survive."


    Fan Zichen took a deep breath and looked at the area of ??the explosion with a grim look. Then his face became stiff, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    As the smoke cleared, Ye Chen''s figure floated above the pit, looking at him with a smile.


    Although his clothes were a bit tattered and his hair was stiffened by electricity, the aura on his body was still strong, and he was obviously not seriously injured.


    "how can that be."


    Fan Zichen''s face changed.


    "Fan Laogou, give me a punch."


    Ye Chen let out a long whistle, and when his figure moved, he appeared in front of Fan Zichen and blasted out with a punch.


    "stop."


    At this moment, Zhang Daoyuan''s expression on the top of the mountain changed, shouting at Ye Chen, and then galloping towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1042： Zhang Daoyuan shot

    Zhang Daoyuan''s loud shout, like a thunderstorm, appeared in the ears of Ye Chen and Fan Zichen.


    Affected by this loud shout, Ye Chen''s figure paused.


    "Palace Lord, save me."


    Fan Zichen''s face showed a touch of joy, and while his figure exploded, he shouted loudly.


    Palace Lord?


    A gloomy color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Only Zhang Daoyuan of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Heavenly Master Mansion can be called the Palace Master.


    Zhang Daoyuan didn''t stop him when he was in danger, and Fan Zichen called him to stop as soon as he was in crisis of life and death?


    It''s so beautiful.


    "I am here today, I can''t save you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he appeared in front of Fan Zichen in an instant, and blasted out with a punch.


    "Junior dare you."


    Zhang Daoyuan was furious, a icy chill flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his hand, a golden qi patted Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, completely ignoring Zhang Daoyuan''s attack, and in Fan Zichen''s horrified eyes, a fist hit his chest.


    Fan Zichen''s face changed in shock, his hands subconsciously blocked in front of him, and a trace of real Qi barrier appeared in front of him.


    With a boom, Ye Chen smashed the infuriating barrier in front of Fan Zichen with a punch, and then blasted on Fan Zichen''s chest.


    A dull sound came out, Fan Zichen''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his chest sank visible to the naked eye, and he was directly blown out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a golden robes appeared in front of Ye Chen and looked at Ye Chen with a furious expression.


    Then several Taoist priests appeared in the field, and one helped Fan Zichen who was vomiting blood.


    At this time, Fan Zichen was extremely embarrassed, his chest was about to be pierced by Ye Chen, and most of the meridians in his body had been shattered. Even if he was saved, he might not be able to maintain his position.


    "Young people are really ruthless methods."


    An veteran explorer checked Fan Zichen''s injury, his pupils shrank slightly, and he shouted with a gloomy expression.


    Then he took out a jade bottle from his arms and poured out a pill, then stuffed it into Fan Zichen��s mouth, and said to Zhang Daoyuan: ��Palace Master, Junior Brother Fan was seriously injured, and the meridians of his whole body were severed by Zhen Qi. Even if it is cured, this cultivation base cannot be kept."


    When everyone heard it, their expressions changed, and Ye Chen''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    Killing is nothing more than a nod. For the warrior, the abolition of his cultivation is more painful than killing him.


    It is especially painful for a strong person like Grand Master standing on the top.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed across the many figures, and then he looked at Zhang Daoyuan who was standing in the front.


    Zhang Daoyuan put a lot of pressure on Ye Chen, and his aura was not comparable to Fan Zichen.


    Among the powerful masters that Ye Chen encountered, only the breath of Baidi and Dugu Huangtian could compare with them.


    However, in places like Longhushan, Zhang Daoyuan, as the leader of Longhushan, probably didn''t even want to face his sharp edge.


    Moreover, Zhang Daoyuan had a very strange aura, vaguely, Ye Chen felt a hint of crisis.


    Zhang Daoyuan, the current celestial master of Longhushan, appeared, which put Ye Chen under a lot of pressure.


    "Ye Chen, you are such a cruel method. Didn''t you hear that the old man asked you to stop?"


    Zhang Daoyuan looked at Ye Chen, a cold color flashed in his eyes, and said with a grim look.


    "If you tell me to stop, I will stop. That doesn''t mean that I am shameless."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said faintly: "Besides, you guys have been watching the scene for so long. Why didn''t you tell Fan Zichen to stop when he was killing me."


    "What a sharp-mouthed kid."


    Zhang Daoyuan said coldly.


    "Palace Master, why bother to talk nonsense with him, take him directly, abolish martial arts, and make amends for Junior Brother Fan and Junior Brother Wither.


    A disciple from Longhushan shouted angrily.


    "Yes, I trespassed on Longhu Mountain and injured Junior Brother Changqing and Fan. He was punished by thunder."


    An elder of Longhushan echoed the road.


    This kind of thing had never happened in Longhu Mountain for so many years. A junior broke in and injured two Grandmaster-level elders. In the end, he asked the Palace Master to come forward himself.


    If this spreads out, they Longhushan will become China''s laughing stock.


    "What a Taoist leader, Long Hushan, kidnapped my wife Su Xiyue without authorization, and wanted to put the unwarranted guilt on me. Are your actions worthy of the patriarch Zhang Daoling?"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly and shouted coldly: "Famous and upright, I''m pooh."


    "Bold!"


    "You stinky brat, how can you slander my Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    "Outrageous, I must make you kneel at the mountain gate today to repent."


    All the Taoist priests present reddened, they became angry from shame, and shouted at Ye Chen.


    "Why, when I said that I hit the painful spot, I became so angry?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "You are too much."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and he said coldly, "Even your father would not dare to break into Longhu Mountain so arrogantly to kill people. Today I will teach you for your father."


    "Just because you are worthy of mentioning my father''s name, you can do it if you want, so why make excuses for yourself."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said casually.


    Although it seemed very casual, Ye Chen''s spirit was twelve points in his heart.


    Zhang Daoyuan, as the celestial master of Dragon Tiger Mountain, must be extremely powerful, even Ye Chen did not dare to take it lightly.


    A look of anger flashed across Zhang Daoyuan''s face, and with a wave of his big sleeves, immediately countless golden qi turned into a dragon-shaped chain, bound to Ye Chen.


    Although it was also a chain of dragons, the power Zhang Daoyuan had displayed was much stronger, with 36 chains surrounding Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen snorted, the blood all over his body suddenly boiled, and his fists blasted towards the chain in front of him.


    With a bang, the golden chains shattered.


    "What a strong body."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    With the chain dragon chain he released, even the Grand Master couldn''t break it so easily.


    Ye Chen''s physical strength still exceeded Zhang Daoyuan''s expectations.


    If this son is not removed today, it will definitely be a great disaster for me.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, and with a low cry, a terrifying infuriating blast blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "Everyone shot together to help the Palace Master take him."


    Several elders around the Grand Master level screamed, and they all shot at Ye Chen.


    For a while, Zhenqi rioted at the scene, and Qi Qi went to Ye Chen to suppress it.


    "Suffered."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed.


    A total of seven or eight masters shot together, including Zhang Daoyuan at the top of the master, even if he was a half-step divine body, it was impossible to hold it.


    Just when Ye Chen was about to fight desperately, a long roar suddenly resounded in the field.


    "A group of old thieves have joined forces to bully my son and seek death!"

 Chapter 1043： Ye Tianyun appeared

    The long howling sound like thunder blasted in everyone''s ears, and the terrifying sound waves caused some ripples in the surrounding space, directly shattering the attacks of Zhang Daoyuan and others.


    Then Ye Tianyun''s figure appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "Ye Tianyun, you finally came out."


    Zhang Daoyuan looked at the sudden appearance of Ye Tianyun, his pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Tianyun who appeared suddenly, was taken aback for a moment, and said with a look of surprise.


    "You stinky boy, if I don''t come, you still don''t know how much trouble you will cause. Can you make this Dragon Tiger Mountain alone?"


    Ye Tianyun said grimly, and the meaning of maintenance in the words was beyond words.


    For this son, Ye Tianyun was no less shocked than Zhang Daoyuan and the others.


    Ye Tianyun couldn''t be more clear about what a powerful master in his twenties represented.


    Without any help from himself, Ye Chen was able to achieve such a strength, and Ye Tianyun felt sincerely gratified.


    "One-on-one, I''m not afraid of any of them."


    Ye Chen grinned, his eyes flashed with disdain.


    "You can even do things like kidnapping. Do you think they, old guys, will give you a chance to stand up?"


    Ye Tianyun snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Ye Tianyun, Hugh is so presumptuous, you dare to insult me ??and wait."


    "Don''t think that you are a member of the Ye family and you can do whatever you want. Today, you and your father and son must kneel at the gate of my Longhushan Mountain to plead.


    The expressions of the elders changed, and one of the bald elders shouted angrily at Ye Tianyun.


    "I want to see how you made us father and son kneel on your Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    A icy color flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he stepped out in one step to reach the end of the world. He appeared in front of the bald elder in an instant, slowly stretched out his right fist, and blasted him at him.


    This punch seemed dull, but in the eyes of the bald elder, it was as shocking as it was. All the space in his body was blocked by this punch, and the terrifying pressure was directly suppressed on him.


    "Ye Tianyun, Xiu is crazy."


    Zhang Daoyun''s expression changed, he snorted, and his body moved, he wanted to stop Ye Tianyun''s attack.


    But Ye Tianyun''s movements were too swift, Zhang Daoyuan had no time to stop it, and the bald elder barely raised his true energy and slapped it.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and a punch smashed the madness of the bald elder, and then blasted on his chest.


    There was a crisp fracture sound, the bald elder screamed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was directly blown out by Ye Tianyun with a punch.


    "Ye Tianyun, you are bold."


    Zhang Daoyun was frightened and angry, a monstrous anger flashed in his eyes, and he slapped Ye Tianyun with such a palm.


    Ye Tianyun sneered, then turned around and fisted towards Zhang Daoyuan.


    At the moment when the palms of the fists were facing each other, a dull voice resounded around, and the horrible waves escaping crazily towards the surroundings, and the surrounding stone steps were blasted into pieces.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face changed slightly, his figure involuntarily took a step backwards, his eyes were full of horror.


    But Ye Tianyun''s figure remained motionless, his expression full of indifferent expression.


    In this round of fighting, it is clear which is higher and lower.


    Ye Chen stood behind with a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    The strength of his dad was beyond his expectations.


    With just one punch, the grandmaster was directly injured.


    And it was in Longhushan, in front of the heavenly master, it was really domineering.


    "You actually took that step."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s pupils shrank slightly, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and he exclaimed.


    "Reluctantly entered the door."


    Ye Tianyun didn''t hide anything, and said calmly.


    "Unexpectedly, you and Xu Bai were in the forefront in the end."


    Zhang Daoyuan took a deep breath and said with a gloomy expression: "But this is Longhu Mountain, so it''s not your turn to be wild."


    "Hurry up and let go of my daughter-in-law, or I will lift your dragon and tiger mountain."


    Ye Tianyun said coldly in the dark.


    "I''m going to ask about Emperor Yun''s brilliant tricks today."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s energy turned back and smiled, his whole body surged, and he patted Ye Tianyun with a palm.


    This palm of energy came out of the body, directly stimulating the aura of hundreds of meters in the whole body, and turned into a fierce tiger shape, roaring up to the sky, and then whistling towards Ye Tianyun.


    "Small bugs."


    There was a sharp color flashing in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and the clouds all over his body, and then a cloud of energy gathered in his palm, and shook it slightly, like a long rainbow piercing the sun, and flung it on the head of a tiger.


    With a bang, Zhang Daoyuan''s true energy was instantly dissipated by Ye Tianyun, and then he threw it towards Zhang Daoyuan.


    "not good."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s expression changed, his figure retreated violently, and he directly avoided Ye Tianyun''s attack.


    "Zhang Daoyuan, you are not my opponent. If you let Xiyue go happily, our father and son will turn around and leave, and you will be able to leave a trace of face on Longhu Mountain."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "Otherwise, don''t blame me for tearing down your Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    "Ye Tianyun, don''t be too arrogant."


    Zhang Daoyuan cried out coldly, pinched the tactics with both hands, and suddenly a very powerful spiritual energy surrounded him, and a group of electric lights gathered in Zhang Daoyuan''s hand.


    "Zheng Yi Lei Fa, even used the assassin of the bottom box."


    Ye Tianyun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said calmly.


    A crackling electric light flashed across Zhang Daoyuan''s hand, and then a blue-violet light ball appeared on Zhang Daoyuan''s palm, and a strong pressure appeared in the field.


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly condensed, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The Zheng Yi Lei method used by Zhang Daoyuan was obviously much stronger than Fan Zichen. Such a powerful divine thunder was compressed to the size of a fist by Zhang Daoyuan, and the true energy density in it was completely beyond Fan Zichen''s comparison.


    "go with."


    Zhang Daoyuan gave a low shout, a purple light flashed in the sky, and then the divine thunder in his hand shot towards Ye Tianyun.


    Ye Tianyun gave a long laugh, and greeted him with a punch in the sky.


    The dazzling black fist strength, like a dragon dancing sky, slammed towards the divine thunder.


    The shock wave like a bomb exploded madly dissipating to the surroundings, Quan Jin and Shen Lei collided with each other, and then disappeared invisible.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t help taking a step back, his eyes full of solemnity.


    "Longhushan celestial master, do you have this ability?"


    Ye Tianyun looked arrogant and unruly.


    "The name of Emperor Yun is well-deserved. If you are in other places, the old man will still give you three points, but this is Longhu Mountain. My Heavenly Master''s Mansion has been passed on for thousands of years. How can you let you go wild."


    Zhang Daoyuan yelled, stomped slightly, pinched the tactics with both hands, and then a golden light shot towards the sky.


    "Dragon and tiger formation, open!"

 Chapter 1044： Swallow

    With Zhang Daoyuan��s loud shout, the clouds and mist above Longhu Mountain madly boiled, and a golden light shot out from the top of Longhu Mountain, spreading wildly around, and then shrouded the entire Longhu Mountain. Up among them.


    Looking around, the entire Dragon Tiger Mountain seemed to be shrouded in a light curtain, and an extremely terrifying force shrouded Ye Tianyun and Ye Chen.


    "Dragon and tiger formation?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Before coming, Ye Chen had also checked Dragon Soul''s internal information about Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    Among them, the Dragon Tiger formation in Longhu Mountain, Ye Chen knew very well.


    According to legend, the dragon and tiger formation is a large formation arranged by Zhang Daoling, the ancestor of the dragon and tiger mountain. Based on the dragon veins under the dragon and tiger mountain, the aura of the whole dragon and tiger mountain is mobilized for its own use. The celestial masters will take the initiative to perfect the formation. Up to now, this dragon and tiger formation is one of China''s best formations.


    During the Great War between China and the West, that term Dragon Tiger Mountain Heavenly Master, relying on Dragon Tiger Mountain, defeated the two main Western gods and shocked the entire West.


    With this dragon and tiger formation, Zhang Daoyuan is in the Longhu Mountain, which can be considered invincible.


    Hundreds of years after that war, Longhushan never opened the Longhu Formation.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Daoyuan chose to start the Dragon Tiger Array today.


    "Palace Master actually opened the Dragon Tiger Array."


    "Now they are dead, even if the Grandmaster Realm is under this dragon and tiger formation, there is only blood."


    The elders of Longhushan sneered, their faces full of excitement.


    At this moment, Ye Chen stared solemnly at the light curtain in the sky, fully guarded.


    "Ye Tianyun, the old man admits that you are very strong, but under this dragon and tiger formation, you can''t be my opponent."


    Zhang Daoyuan said proudly.


    Unexpectedly, in order to deal with my father and son, Zhang Daoyuan, you turned on the dragon and tiger formation. "


    Ye Tianyun looked at the barrier shrouded in the sky, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and laughed: "It is rumored that this dragon and tiger formation is the largest formation in Longhu Mountain, and it is also the most powerful formation among the guarding formations of various Chinese martial arts. The strong one, today I want to try what is so extraordinary about this dragon and tiger formation."


    "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes, pinching his hands with both hands, and then the sky exploded. At this time, the entire top of Longhu Mountain was full of electric lights dancing wildly, like the end of the world, shocking, followed by lightning with two thin fingers. Shooting towards Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun.


    "Chen''er, hide behind and don''t move around."


    Ye Tianyun laughed and greeted him with a punch.


    The terrifying fist blasted into the sky, Ye Tianyun seemed to be an ancient god, waving his fist and smashing all the lightning that fell.


    "I want to see if you can get a few thunders next."


    Zhang Daoyuan snorted coldly, and suddenly dense thunder and lightning shot towards Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun.


    With so many lightning, Ye Tianyun''s complexion changed slightly, and Ye Chen could not be considered for a while.


    The sky''s thunder light bombarded Ye Chen''s body, and a series of blue-violet electric currents, like small snakes, surrounded Ye Chen''s body, and then poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, just as he was about to force these thunder and lightning out, the immortal profound arts in his body turned madly, swallowing all the lightning that poured into his body.


    Then Ye Chen unexpectedly discovered that there was an extra trace of Yuan Power in his body.


    Although this thread is very weak, it has actually increased.


    "The immortal profound art is actually absorbing these thunder and lightning, and then transforming it into vitality?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, his face was full of weird colors.


    This situation was somewhat beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    After that, Ye Chen thought about it for a moment, and suddenly realized it.


    These thunder and lightning are all energy accumulated by the Dragon Tiger Array, mostly from the dragon veins at the bottom of the Dragon Tiger Mountain. This dragon vein energy is extremely pure, and it is an absolute tonic for the immortal profound arts.


    Just absorbing this trace of thunder and lightning, Ye Chen''s increased vitality turned out to be more than his month of hard cultivation.


    If he could absorb the dragon veins of the entire Dragon Tiger Array, Ye Chen would be sure to get through the last dead gate directly.


    "Dad, these thunder and lightning don''t need you to take action, I will do it."


    A touch of excitement flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and then rushed towards the thunder and lightning in the sky.


    "court death."


    Zhang Daoyuan snorted coldly, and then thunder and lightning blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen with a weird look, frowned, and then stood still, without any intention of helping.


    Although he didn''t know what Ye Chen meant, he still trusted Ye Chen unconditionally.


    But the most important thing is that Ye Tianyun is confident to rescue Ye Chen from the thundercloud.


    The sky''s thunder and lightning blasted on Ye Chen''s body, and a tingling sensation spread throughout his body. Ye Chen stretched his whole body, and the immortal profound arts worked to the extreme, absorbing the sky''s thunder and lightning into his body.


    Thanks to Ye Chen''s transformation into a semi-divine body, otherwise the ordinary physical body would not be able to withstand such a strong thunder and lightning body refinement.


    "Really...comfortable."


    Ye Chen grinned in shock, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    Under his perception, the vitality in his body is slowly increasing, just after these few breaths, the increased vitality in his body is already comparable to the results of his practice for a month.


    "It hurts, I can''t hold on anymore."


    "What kind of thunder and lightning, it is so ferocious."


    "Old dog Zhang, there is a kind of you increasing the power of thunder and lightning, look at Grandpa, I won''t persuade me."


    Ye Chen yelled at Zhang Daoyuan with his teeth in the thunder and lightning, and at the same time, he concealed his own aura fluctuations, giving him a very weak feeling for Ye Chen.


    Zhang Dao''s teeth were itchy, and he didn''t notice Ye Chen''s strangeness at this time. He pinched the tactics with both hands and controlled the Dragon Tiger Array to suppress Ye Chen.


    As the sky''s thunder light entered his body, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with dazzling light, and the vitality in his body grew ever larger.


    Zhang Daoyuan frowned as he looked at Ye Chen, who was getting weaker in the thunder and lightning, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes, he felt a little, and then his face changed.


    As the controller of the Dragon Tiger Array, he clearly felt that the strength of the Dragon Tiger Array was declining.


    "how can that be."


    A gloomy color flashed in Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes.


    In the dragon and tiger formation, even if Ye Chen and the others smashed the divine thunder, the dragon veins contained in the divine thunder will still return to the dragon and tiger formation. This feature ensures that the dragon and tiger formation continues to operate continuously. Go down.


    But now the power of the dragon veins of the Dragon Tiger Array is actually weakening.


    "No, this kid is actually devouring the power of the dragon and tiger formation."


    Zhang Daoyuan was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ye Chen not far away with a stunned expression.

 Chapter 1045： Lei Yin

    There are nine dragon veins in the world, and all the auras of the entire China rely on these nine dragon veins.


    After thousands of years of evolution, the dragon veins gradually disappeared in front of everyone, hidden in the ground, no one knew the specific location of the nine dragon veins.


    However, one of the branches of the dragon vein is hidden under the Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    This secret is only known by the celestial masters who have served in Longhushan.


    Therefore, the Dragon Tiger Array of Mount Longhu Mountain relies on the energy of the dragon veins, and its power will be the best in China.


    But precisely because of this, the Dragon Tiger Array is not invulnerable, as long as the Dragon Vein Qi decreases, the power of the Dragon Tiger Array will decrease.


    Successive masters will bless the seal of the Dragon Tiger Array to ensure that the dragon veins will not be lost.


    But Zhang Daoyuan was the first to hear that someone could swallow the power of dragon veins.


    The Qi of the Dragon Vessel is different from the Spiritual Qi. Although it contains strong power, ordinary people cannot refine it at all.


    If it is forcibly refining, it will lead to ignorance and death.


    Although the Qi of the Dragon Vein is extremely powerful, until now, there has never been any kind of cultivation technique capable of refining the Qi of the Dragon Vein.


    "No wonder this kid can step into the Grandmaster Realm so easily, he should have an extremely powerful inheritance of the technique."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes lit up, and a color of greed flashed through his eyes.


    Zhang Daoyuan couldn''t understand what a technique that could refine the Qi of the Dragon Vessel represents.


    If he possesses this technique, he can completely transcend the realm of the master and reach a new height.


    "He must be kept today."


    A killing intent flashed in Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes, then he gave a low shout, pinched the tactics with both hands, and then the dragon and tiger formation was radiant, suddenly emitting a dazzling thunder light, and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "Had, this old guy found out."


    Ye Chen felt that the power of the thunder light was greatly increased, and also knew that Zhang Daoyuan had discovered his refining thunder light. With a decisive decision, Ye Chen smashed the thunder light in front of him with a punch, and then appeared beside Ye Tianyun.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s breath was obviously stronger than just now, a trace of electric light faintly beating on his skin, Ye Chen held his hands slightly, and a touch of satisfaction flashed on his face.


    After absorbing so much Dragon Vein Qi this time, Ye Chen''s vitality has increased by 10%, which is worth his painstaking years of cultivation.


    It is a pity that if Ye Chen is allowed to absorb for a few more hours, Ye Chen will be sure to open the eighth door.


    However, this kind of opportunity is unavoidable. In order to break through the difficulty of the eighth gate, Ye Chen may have to absorb most of the dragon veins. Even if Zhang Daoyuan is stupid, it is impossible to be ignorant.


    "Chen''er, you can absorb the energy of dragon veins."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he said with a look of surprise.


    "It turns out that this divine thunder is made up of dragon veins? I said how the energy contained is so amazing."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This Dragon Vein Qi is the foundation of the Dragon Tiger Formation. It has always been the treasure of Longhu Mountain. Chen''er, if you can absorb this Dragon Vein Qi, you can dig a piece of meat in the heart of Longhu Mountain."


    Ye Tianyun laughed and said, "Okay, very good."


    "Dare to swallow the dragon veins of my Dragon Tiger Mountain. If you hand over the exercises today, I might be able to open the net and let the two of you go. I will naturally release that little girl too."


    Zhang Daoyuan narrowed his eyes and said suddenly.


    "You kidnapped Xiyue, so you dare to beat my idea of ??the technique?"


    Ye Chen sneered and sarcastically said, "You Longhushan are really shameless people."


    A gloomy color flashed in Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes, and he said grimly: "Then you can''t blame me, you two don''t want to leave my Dragon Tiger Mountain today."


    "With this dragon and tiger formation, do you think you can stop me?"


    Ye Tianyun gave a long roar, and the terrifying coercion soared into the sky, and the flowers and plants in a radius of hundreds of meters began to rustle.


    "Small bugs."


    Zhang Daoyuan snorted coldly, and a white jade pendant appeared in front of him, pinched with both hands, and then a ray of golden light suddenly shot into it.


    The clouds and mist on the top of Longhu Mountain rolled violently, and then a thunder and lightning that was more than ten times thicker than before smashed down. It was as thick as a tree trunk, the thunder roared, and the momentum was extraordinary, far from Ye Chen just resist Those thunder and lightning can be compared.


    "It''s so strong."


    A look of astonishment flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This thunder and lightning poses a great threat to Ye Chen. With his current physical body, it may be difficult for him to receive this thunder and lightning.


    "Good job."


    Ye Tianyun laughed, the sky full of spiritual energy gathered in his palm, and then a long rainbow with the thickness of an arm flew out of his hand and crashed into this divine thunder.


    The terrifying vigor dissipated madly towards the surroundings, and then hit the dragon and tiger formation not far away, and ripples appeared on the barrier of the dragon and tiger formation.


    Ye Tianyun took a step back slightly, his palm trembled slightly, and he felt a tingling feeling.


    "The Dragon Tiger Formation really deserves its reputation."


    Ye Tianyun said with emotion.


    "Be obediently, I can let you go."


    Zhang Daoyuan said smugly.


    "If you want me to get Ye Tianyun to catch it, you are not worthy of Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Ye Tianyun smiled boldly, his face revealed a trace of rebellion.


    "Then I''d like to see, you can stop a few Thunder Thunder."


    Zhang Dao snorted, and the jade pendant in front of him suddenly flashed with golden light, and the sky full of blue and purple thunder hovered in the sky, and then fell towards Ye Tianyun, this formation is like nine days of thunder **** wielding Thor''s hammer, shocking.


    "But you are not the only one who knows how to use thunder."


    Ye Tianyun sneered, waved his big sleeve, and then a small and exquisite seal suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This seal was blue-purple, covered with magical lines, and as soon as it appeared, a very primitive aura suddenly radiated.


    "go with."


    Ye Tianyun gave a low cry, and then the seal suddenly became bigger and ran into the sky of thunder.


    The ensuing scene shocked everyone present.


    When the sky of thunder light touched this ancient seal, it disappeared without a trace in an instant. Then the ancient seal was covered with blue light, and an extremely powerful breath came out, and then a purple thunder light suddenly disappeared from ancient times. India and China sprayed out and blasted everyone at Longhushan.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s expression changed and he quickly aroused the strength of the Dragon and Tiger Array, and a golden barrier appeared in front of everyone, blocking the thunder light.


    The terrifying thunder light hit the barrier, unexpectedly large sparks appeared, and ripples spread rapidly like water waves.


    "This... is this Lei Yin?"


    Zhang Daoyuan looked at the ancient seal floating in the sky, his face changed, and he exclaimed.

 Chapter 1046： Borrow thousands of mountains and rivers for one use

    When the warrior enters the realm of the master, he can control the aura of heaven and earth for his own use.


    After reaching this level, it is difficult for the master to make a big breakthrough.


    However, the spirit weapon can greatly enhance the strength of the master realm powerhouse.


    Two masters of similar strength, if one of them has a powerful spirit weapon, they can completely crush the other.


    Therefore, to the master, the spirit weapon is extremely important.


    And Lei Yin has a great reputation in China, because it is a very powerful weapon.


    The gap between the spirit weapon and the spirit weapon is also very obvious. Although the low-level spirit weapon has improved the Grandmaster realm, it is far less effective than the top spirit weapon.


    Lei Fa is the first of all laws, Lei Yin has the ability to control thunder and lightning, and the ability to attack is in the forefront of all top spirit weapons.


    With a master of Ye Tianyun''s strength, the ability to control Lei Yin''s spirit weapon far exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    If it were not for Zhang Daoyuan to promptly mobilize the power of the Dragon and Tiger Array, with this divine thunder launched by the Thunder Seal, the many elders of the Dragon and Tiger Mountain would surely be seriously injured.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Lei Yin?"


    Ye Tianyun stretched out his hand, and Lei Yin flew onto Ye Tianyun''s palm, and said indifferently: "Since you know Lei Yin, then you should know the role of Lei Yin."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s expression was ugly to the extreme, looking at the thunder mark on Ye Tianyun''s palm, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    For Lei Yin, Longhushan knew very well.


    Because this thunder seal is the magic weapon of Zhang Daoling, the ancestor of Dragon and Tiger.


    The function of this spiritual weapon is extremely simple, it is to control the power of thunder and lightning.


    Thousands of thunder techniques in the world are all controlled by Lei Yin.


    It is a pity that after Zhang Daoling''s fall, Lei Yin has disappeared without a trace. Longhu Mountain has spent thousands of years and has not found the whereabouts of Lei Yin. I did not expect to see it again in Ye Tianyun''s hands today.


    Using Ye Tianyun''s strength to control Lei Yin, the thunder method released by this dragon and tiger formation is completely impossible to hurt Ye Tianyun.


    "This Lei Yin is the treasure of my ancestor Dragon and Tiger Mountain ancestor, hand it over obediently, and I can leave it alone for today."


    Zhang Daoyuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Those who are predestined with spiritual tools live there. I found this thunder seal. It is my treasure. If you want me to hand it over, you can come and get it yourself."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    "Ye Tianyun, is it possible that you want to die endlessly with me?"


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face changed and he shouted angrily.


    "Could it be possible that if I hand over this Thunder Seal, you can forget the blame?"


    Ye Tianyun sneered, and said faintly: "If you want to fight, I will fight to the end today."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face was gloomy as water, and he snorted, the golden light on Longhu Mountain was ten thousand feet, and then a golden dragon formed by the energy of dragon veins whizzed towards Ye Tianyun.


    Ye Tianyun raised a sarcasm smile at the corner of Ye Tianyun''s mouth, the thunder-print light on his hand mastered, and then a dazzling thunder ray shot out, blasting above the golden dragon.


    "Boom boom boom."


    The terrifying explosion sounded through Longhu Mountain, the golden light and the blue light blended with each other, and the powerful vigor was madly dissipating to the surroundings. The horrible fluctuation made Ye Chen involuntarily retreat backwards with a face. Seriously looked at the battlefield ahead.


    Even Ye Chen couldn''t handle the energy fluctuations that broke out now.


    The power of Lei Guang and Jin Long collided with each other and then dissipated invisible.


    "Zhang Daoyuan, with this thunder seal, your dragon and tiger mountain''s thunder method has no effect on me."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    "Not only do you have a spiritual weapon, I also have a top-level spiritual weapon in Longhushan."


    Zhang Daoyuan yelled angrily, stomped slightly, and shouted: "The sword is here."


    A piercing sound of swords rang from the top of the mountain, and then a golden light suddenly lit up from the top of the mountain, and then shot towards Zhang Daoyuan.


    A long sword radiating golden light appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is Dragon Tiger Sword."


    Ye Tianyun''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The Dragon Tiger Sword is the mountain spirit weapon of Dragon Tiger Mountain. Like Lei Yin, it is the weapon of the ancestor Zhang Daoling.


    However, the Dragon Tiger Sword has been stored in Dragon Tiger Mountain, and it has been nourished by the qi of Dragon Tiger Mountain, and it has been completely integrated into the Dragon Tiger formation. It is extremely powerful.


    "Yes, this is the treasure of my Dragon Tiger Mountain, Dragon Tiger Sword."


    Zhang Daoyuan scolded with a cold face, and then pinched the tactics with both hands, and the Dragon Tiger Sword made a piercing sword sound and pierced towards Ye Tianyun.


    A dazzling golden light lit up in the field, like a long rainbow piercing the sun, straddling a distance of tens of meters, and with a biting sword energy, it came head-on.


    ''go with. "


    Ye Tianyun let out a low cry, and the Thunder Seal in his hand instantly became larger, and blue and purple Thunder Dragons appeared on the surface of the Thunder Seal, just like they collided with the Dragon Tiger Sword.


    The ground cracked and the thunder rolled.


    The horrible energy went straight to the sky, piercing the black clouds a few meters later.


    With only a bang, Lei Yin and Dragon Tiger Sword fought fiercely in the void, and countless houses were turned into ruins directly under this shock wave.


    After all, Dragon Tiger Sword is the treasure of Dragon Tiger Mountain. Coupled with the increase of Dragon Tiger formation, Lei Yin slowly fell into a disadvantage.


    Zhang Daoyuan squinted his eyes, a smug look flashed across his face.


    In this Longhu Mountain, it is unrealistic to compete with the Longhu Formation in true spirit, and Ye Tianyun is naturally very clear.


    "Today''s affairs should also be over."


    Zhang Daoyuan said with a stern expression: "After today, there is no longer the name of Emperor Yun on the rivers and lakes."


    "You are too early to be happy."


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes, a look of confidence flashed across his face suddenly.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s heart froze for a moment, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun suddenly exploded with a powerful qi, and then he stomped his foot slightly and gave a low shout.


    "Today I, Ye Tianyun, take advantage of the breath of the mountains and rivers."


    Following Ye Tianyun��s loud shout, with Longhu Mountain as the center, the mountains in a radius of hundreds of miles trembled in unison, all the mountains seemed to be broken apart, and an extremely pure mountain air rose from the earth. Rise, condensed towards Ye Tianyun.


    "With one''s own power, condensing the air of the mountains for hundreds of miles, this... how is this possible."


    Zhang Daoyuan was stunned for a moment, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, hundreds of spiritual energy pillars were attracted by Ye Tianyun, gathered from all directions, and then merged into Ye Tianyun''s body.


    With a bang, Lei Yin, with the support of this kind of spiritual energy, instantly defeated Longhu Mountain, and thunder discs were spinning on Longhu Mountain.


    The terrifying spiritual power surged from Ye Tianyun''s body, and then enveloped the entire Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    Under this pressure, the dragon and tiger formations began to creak, and ripples appeared on the surface of the formation barrier.

 Chapter 1047： Coercion

    As Ye Tianyun''s momentum climbed to its peak, the entire Longhu Mountain began to tremble. As if an earthquake had occurred, the surrounding residents felt the ground tremble.


    "Did there an earthquake?"


    The residents around Longhushan turned pale, they ran out of the house in fright, and looked at Longhushan suspiciously.


    At this time, the outside of Longhu Mountain was shining with golden light and clouds and mist, which looked particularly shocking.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, this should be done by the immortals on Longhu Mountain."


    A seemingly older old man stroked his beard and said in a deep voice.


    "The village chief, are there really immortals on the mountain?"


    A child asked the old man curiously.


    As soon as this remark came out, many young people looked at the old man.


    "Of course there are immortals on the mountain. When I was young, I was fortunate enough to see an immortal make a move. The scene was like a mountain collapse, and the sea was dry."


    The old man said with emotion, with a touch of memory on his face.


    Some young people around took a deep breath, eyes full of excitement.


    They are all young and frivolous, who doesn''t want to travel the world with swords and be smart for a lifetime like the book says.


    "The village chief, can we go to the mountain to apprentice to learn art?"


    A younger child said with a look of excitement.


    "The fairy on the mountain will go to the nearby villages to select qualified young people every year. Maybe one of you will be selected by a certain fairy."


    The old man said with a smile.


    Some young people around were short of breath, looking excitedly at the Longhu Mountain in the distance, their eyes full of expectation.


    At this time, the entire Longhu Mountain was shocked.


    Zhang Daoyuan looked at Ye Tianyun, whose strength had greatly increased, and was almost speechless.


    "You...you can actually borrow so much mountain energy."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face paled slightly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Although Grandmaster Realm could borrow the aura of heaven and earth, it was far from Ye Tianyun at this time.


    Even the great formation of their Longhushan Mountain Guardian just borrowed the dragon veins of Longhushan.


    Although the aura of ordinary mountains is far less pure than the aura of dragon veins, it can''t hold up a large amount.


    Ye Tianyun''s current methods are already comparable to some sect guarding the mountain.


    Moreover, some small sects'' mountain protection formations could not gather so much mountain energy like Ye Tianyun did.


    "Has he already reached this point?"


    The elders of Longhushan exclaimed, their faces full of decay.


    After all, Zhang Daoyuan''s strength is only in the realm of the master, far from being able to exert the true power of the Dragon and Tiger formation.


    With the help of the aura of the mountains, Ye Tianyun has far exceeded the Grandmaster Realm in strength, and can even fight against the strength of the Dragon Tiger Array.


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Tianyun''s radiant back at this time, with a gleam of light on his face.


    It seems that the strength of his father has far exceeded his imagination.


    Originally thought that he had become a half-step divine body, and he could already see his father.


    Unexpectedly, what he knew was only the tip of the iceberg.


    Everyone knows that Emperor Bai is extremely powerful. Even though Emperor Yun is as famous as it, it should be half inferior.


    Now it seems that Ye Tianyun''s strength is surpassing Baidi.


    "I didn''t want to use this trick. I didn''t expect the dragon and tiger sword to be so powerful. It deserves to be the sword of the ancestor Zhang Daoling. It''s a pity that I can''t compete with such a character."


    Ye Tianyun sighed and said quietly.


    "Ye Tianyun, just because you are worthy of being compared with my Longhushan ancestor?"


    Zhang Daoyuan shouted angrily, stretched out his hand to hold the Dragon Tiger Sword, and waved hard at Ye Tianyun.


    The golden sword aura seemed to cut off Jiuxiao, like a comet, the sword aura rushed towards Ye Tianyun.


    "Everyone will take action together and help the Palace Master."


    Several Longhushan elders nearby shouted, and at the same time moved towards Ye Tianyun''s suppression.


    "Reincarnation Wheel Seal."


    A black robe elder next to him gave a low cry, and pinched a weird seal on his hand.


    Then a dazzling golden light flashed out of the seal of the law, and bombarded Ye Tianyun.


    For a time, there were innocent spirits of different colors everywhere on the field.


    "Many arm blocks the car."


    Ye Tianyun chuckled, eyes full of indifferent colors, and the Lei Yin floating in the air suddenly became brilliant.


    Motivated by Ye Tianyun''s surging true energy, a dark purple thunder and lightning spewed out from the thunder seal, and hit Zhang Daoyuan''s sword energy head-on.


    With a bang, Lei Guang directly defeated Jian Qi and bombarded Dragon Tiger Sword.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face turned white, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and he took three steps back, each step weighing a thousand kilos.


    At this time, the reincarnation wheel imprint came.


    Ye Tianyun twisted slightly and blasted out with a punch.


    The fist roared, and the momentum was as strong as the top of Mount Tai. The golden fist strength flashed past a distance of several tens of feet, directly smashing the reincarnation wheel seal, and colliding with the innocent energy of the elders.


    The bodies of the elders for a while, all retreated violently.


    "How can he be so strong?"


    The expressions of the elders changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    A few of them joined forces, and even if they were at the pinnacle of the Grand Master Realm, they couldn''t resist it.


    But the strength that Ye Tianyun showed was completely beyond their imagination.


    "If you don''t want Longhushan to be destroyed, let me go."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    "Ye Tianyun, who can combine the power of the aura of thousands of mountains, I have to say that Emperor Yun''s capital is the crown of the world."


    Zhang Daoyuan��s face was blue and purple, and then he said with emotion: "I admit that your secret method is very strong, but with many auras in the body, how long can you last with your strength? I am afraid it will take a long time, even if we don��t Do it, you will also be burst into death by this spiritual energy."


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes and said faintly: "Although I can''t kill you, before then, I''m sure to kill most of your elders in Longhushan. If these people are lost, I see how you can maintain Taoism. The reputation of the Holy Land."


    "you����"


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face changed, his eyes full of anger.


    As Longhushan, he was Ren Tianshi, and he was so insulted.


    Just when Zhang Daoyuan was very tangled, a loud shout suddenly came not far away.


    "Ye Tianyun, if you don''t stop, be careful I killed this woman."


    Ye Chen followed the voice and looked over, his face suddenly changed.


    I saw an elder of Dragon Tiger Mountain holding Su Xiyue and walking out, while holding a long sword in his hand and placing it on Su Xiyue''s neck.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days, Su Xiyue actually lost a lot of weight, and Ye Chen felt pity.


    "Old dog, if you dare to touch Xiyue a vellus hair, I swear by Ye Chen, you will destroy all of your Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Ye Chen was furious, and his voice was like a cold wind blowing from Jiuyou, cold and biting.

 Chapter 1048： Mysterious woman

    Ye Chen''s words changed the expressions of everyone present.


    "You don''t want to be arrogant. You dare to speak such rants."


    "You and I have the ability to fight for 300 rounds."


    Many elders of Longhushan flushed red and glared at Ye Chen.


    "Dignified Dragon Tiger Mountain, it is really ridiculous to use this method of threatening women."


    Ye Tianyun snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face changed, gritted his teeth, and finally chose to remain silent.


    Although these methods are despicable, but now, he must consider Longhushan.


    If Ye Tianyun is really allowed to slaughter in Longhushan, he, the Heavenly Master of Longhushan, cannot afford such consequences.


    "Ye Chen."


    Su Xiyue looked up and saw Ye Chen, her body for a while, a soft color flashed in her eyes, gritted her teeth, and shouted: "Ye Chen, you don''t care about me."


    "Xiyue, I''m here to save you for your husband, don''t worry, whoever dares to move you today, I will kill him."


    Ye Chen said with a murderous look, and his terrifying aura was completely vented.


    "Ye Chen, do you really care about her life? If you leave Longhushan obediently, I can guarantee that this woman will not suffer any injuries."


    Lu Yuping frowned and shouted loudly: "If you don''t believe me, you can do it, but I can guarantee that your speed will never be as fast as the sword in my hand."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his eyes were full of chills.


    The elder in front of him is also a master-level powerhouse. Although Ye Chen is confident to defeat him, as he said, Ye Chen is not sure that he can save Su Xiyue before he can take action.


    If Su Xiyue had a little damage, Ye Chen would feel guilty.


    "I count to three. If you don''t leave Longhu Mountain, I will kill the woman in front of me."


    Lu Yuping shouted, eyes full of murderous intent.


    "One."


    "two."


    Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun''s complexion changed, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    If you quit Longhushan today, it would not be so easy to come up.


    At that time, Dragon Tiger Mountain will be heavily guarded, and if they break the contract, Su Xiyue''s safety will be even more insecure.


    Regarding the credibility of Longhushan, the two of them cannot bet on it.


    Lu Yuping looked at Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun who were standing still, a madness flashed in his eyes, and the sharp sword in his hand touched Su Xiyue''s neck slightly.


    Suddenly, a blood stain appeared on the skin that could be broken by a blow, and a blood drop penetrated from the wound, which was extremely dazzling.


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed, and a terrifying evil spirit radiated from his body, and his eyes turned blood red.


    "you wanna die."


    Ye Chen said in a sharp voice, just as he was about to do it, suddenly a very powerful chill rose in the field.


    The coldness of this cold air made everyone present feel a burst of cold, and shivered involuntarily.


    We must know that the worst of the people present are the strong in the late congenital period, even in the North Pole, it is impossible to feel a little bit cold.


    This chill actually made them shiver, which shows how amazing it is.


    At this time, among everyone present, Lu Yuping felt the most profound.


    This chill came straight to his suppression, and it made Lu Yuping feel stiff, almost unable to hold the long sword in his hand.


    Lu Yuping''s complexion changed, and the true energy all over his body suddenly revolved, and then forced the cold air out of his body. At this time, a figure appeared beside Lu Yuping.


    The appearance of this figure was extremely strange, and everyone present did not even notice her appearance.


    A flash of horror flashed in Lu Yuping''s eyes, and the long sword in his hand subconsciously swept towards Su Xiyue''s neck.


    "Bold."


    An extremely cold voice suddenly sounded, and then the figure slowly raised his palm and patted Lu Yuping.


    This palm seemed to be slow, but in fact it came first. An extremely shocking cold breath spewed out, and the temperature on the scene dropped by dozens of degrees.


    Lu Yuping''s face changed drastically, feeling an extremely strong sense of crisis in his heart, and hurriedly withdrew his sword to face this palm.


    With a bang, this palm slapped Lu Yuping''s long sword, and a frost instantly covered the long sword, and then the long sword shattered.


    A small and exquisite palm print appeared on Lu Yuping''s chest. Lu Yuping''s face turned pale, and he was shot directly out of the sky, falling to the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    As soon as this blood left his mouth, it turned into a blood-colored ice crystal, which fell on the ground, breaking into pieces of blood crystals.


    At this time, Lu Yuping''s chest was already covered by a piece of frost, and the flesh and blood behind his clothes were actually frozen.


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and they all looked at the woman who appeared suddenly.


    The woman in front of her was dressed in a white palace costume. She was more than 40 years old, but she looked extremely young.


    Beautiful eyebrows like a crescent moon, a pair of beautiful eyes as deep as a starry sky, exquisite nose, peach cheeks dizzy, exquisite facial features, slender body, pure and innocent.


    Turned out to be a rare iceberg beauty.


    The most important thing is that Ye Chen actually felt a familiar color on her face.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue subconsciously, compared it a little, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Under Ye Chen''s observation, he unexpectedly discovered that Su Xiyue and the woman in front of him were a bit similar in appearance.


    Ye Tianyun stared at the woman who appeared suddenly, and a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    "Who is your Excellency, dare to trespass into my Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    An elder not far away changed his face and yelled.


    The woman came up and attacked Lu Yuping, obviously a friend but not an enemy.


    "Dare to hurt Xiyue, you are so bold."


    A woman wearing a palace dress said indifferently, her eyes were full of slanderous sentient beings, and her body exuded an icy chill.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly felt a little tricky.


    This woman''s strength was unfathomable to him, especially the extremely cold infuriating Qi in her hand, which shocked Zhang Daoyuan.


    Vaguely, Zhang Daoyuan had some guesses about the woman''s identity.


    "Impossible, I have checked it out, it is impossible for this woman to know that big man."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes are uncertain.


    At this time, the woman in the palace costume glanced at Zhang Daoyuan, then frowned, looked at the mountain not far away, and said faintly: "Zhang Longhu, how long do you want to watch next to you? If you can''t come out, then no one can blame me. Heartbroken."


    Zhang Longhu?


    Who is this? The name is so domineering, named after Dragon Tiger.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    But the expressions of everyone at Longhushan changed.


    They are not unfamiliar with the name Zhang Longhu, because it is Zhang Daoyuan''s father, the former Dragon Tiger Mountain Master.


    "Mr. Jingci came to my Dragon Tiger Mountain personally, Zhang really missed the welcome, and please forgive me."


    At this moment, there was a loud laughter from the top of the mountain, and then a young man appeared in the court and looked at the palace woman in front of him with a smile.

 Chapter 1049： accident

    The man who appeared in front of him was dressed in a pale gold robes, he looked like he was in his thirties, his appearance was unusual, he looked like a passerby.


    However, his eyes were extremely deep, like a starry sky, and they were not bottomed out. Ye Chen looked at him slightly, and he felt deeply stuck in it.


    "So strong mental power."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    But what shocked Ye Chen most was that he couldn''t detect the cultivation level of the man in front of him. In Ye Chen''s eyes, the opponent was like an ordinary person.


    "how can that be."


    A gleam of Ye Chen''s eyes flashed.


    With his strength, he couldn''t detect the cultivation base of the man in front of him. Except for the hidden cultivation base on his body, that is, the opponent''s strength was so strong that Ye Chen couldn''t detect his cultivation base.


    "father."


    Zhang Daoyuan looked at the man in front of him and said respectfully.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with horror.


    father? The man in front of him turned out to be the former Tianshi of Longhushan?


    Looking at his appearance, the man in front of him looked much younger than Zhang Daoyuan.


    At the age of nearly a hundred years old, he looked like a young man, he was simply an old monster.


    "Zhang Longhu, you dare to come out, I thought you would hide in the gate and be a mouse."


    Real Jingci sneered, and said slightly sarcastically.


    "Mr Jingci is here, so I naturally want to go out to meet him."


    Zhang Longhu said with a smile, his expression extremely refined.


    "She turned out to be real Jingci?"


    One of the elders of Longhushan looked at the woman in the palace costume before him, his face changed, and he exclaimed.


    With this statement, everyone''s complexion changed.


    The real person Jingci has a great reputation in China, and he is known for his cruelty, and he is extremely short-sighted.


    If anyone provokes real Jingci, he will inevitably suffer extremely terrifying revenge.


    Moreover, the strength of Zhenci Zhenci is extremely strong, and it is rumored that he has stepped out of the master state decades ago, and his strength is unfathomable.


    Even the abbot of Shaolin was extremely afraid of Reality Jingci.


    "Dad, who is the real Jingci?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Ye Tianyun curiously.


    "Mr. Jingci is the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Ye Tianyun coughed twice and said lightly.


    Ice Palace?


    "What kind of school is this? Why haven''t you heard of it."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "The Ice and Snow Palace is hidden in the Tianshan Mountains, and the disciples in the palace rarely go out, so most people in the world don''t know the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile: "However, as the most powerful sect in the Tianshan Secret Realm, the Ice and Snow Palace is not inferior to a big sect like Longhushan in strength, and even vaguely stronger."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a look of sudden realization, and then he said in doubt: "Such a strong man should have nothing to do with Xiyue, why did he come out for Xiyue?"


    "As for what the relationship is, you will know later."


    Ye Tianyun showed a strange color on his face, and then looked at Zhang Longhu.


    The strength of this former celestial master made Ye Tianyun a little wary.


    Ye Chen frowned, a little confused.


    At this time, Su Xiyue looked at the real Jingci in front of her, with a complex color on her face, and then took a deep breath, turned and ran towards Ye Chen.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face suddenly changed when he saw this scene.


    If Su Xiyue were to return to Ye Chen''s side, Longhushan would have no advantage.


    Thinking of this, a fierce color flashed in Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes, and a golden qi swept towards Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen''s face changed and his figure moved slightly, and he appeared in front of Su Xiyue, just about to block Zhang Daoyuan''s attack, the sudden scene made Ye Chen stunned.


    "You dare to do it in front of me, you are too courageous."


    A frightful aura flashed in the eyes of Master Jingci, and a terrifying cold aura burst out from her body. The strong icy aura caused snow to float in the surrounding sky.


    The thick white mist instantly condensed into an ice crystal, and blasted towards Zhang Daoyuan, instantly crushing Zhang Daoyuan''s cold air, and the remaining power blasted towards Zhang Daoyuan''s chest.


    Seeing Zhang Daoyuan couldn''t resist, a strange color flashed in the eyes of Zhang Longhu, who was standing next to him, and then with a wave of his right hand, a ray of energy collided with the ice crystal of Real Jingci.


    The horrible energy exploded frantically around, and the leaked True Qi fluctuations directly blasted on Zhang Daoyuan''s chest.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face changed, he took a few steps back, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood came to his throat, and he swallowed it forcibly.


    It was just a small fight, and the judgment was made.


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed at this time, his face was full of gloomy.


    "True Jingci, fighting in my Dragon Tiger Mountain, I am afraid it will affect the friendship between Longhu Mountain and Bingxue Palace."


    Zhang Longhu said with a gloomy expression.


    "Today''s affairs are my own affairs, and have nothing to do with Ice and Snow Palace."


    Real Jingci said with a calm face.


    "There is no contradiction between my Longhushan and Jingci, right? Why interfere with my Longhushan matter?"


    Zhang Daoyuan took a deep breath and said angrily.


    "No contradiction?"


    Real Jingci sneered, and said with a stern expression: "Even my Jingci granddaughter dared to move. You Longhushan are really bold. If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhang Longhu frowned, looked at Zhang Daoyuan, and said in a deep voice, "Daoyuan, what is going on?"


    "Father, Long Hushan, we have never had any conflicts with the daughter of True Man Jingci."


    As soon as Zhang Daoyuan''s voice fell, he suddenly stopped, and looked at Su Xiyue next to Ye Chen in amazement.


    "Even my granddaughter dared to kidnap, and there are all human and material evidences. Do you still dare to argue?"


    Real person Jingci said indifferently.


    Su Xiyue turned out to be the granddaughter of Palace Lord Jingci of the Ice and Snow Palace?


    When everyone heard the words, their complexions suddenly changed, as if they had eaten shit.


    "How is this possible? I have clearly checked that woman, she is not a disciple of the Ice and Snow Palace, but an ordinary talent."


    Zhang Daoyuan said silently.


    If he knew that Su Xiyue had this relationship, he would definitely not dare to leave Su Xiyue in Longhu Mountain.


    It''s all to blame for Fan Zichen, a dog who is making his own claim. Now Fan Zichen is seriously injured and unconscious.


    At this moment, Ye Chen was stunned for a while, looking at Su Xiyue''s face with a strange look.


    "Xizue, she... is she your grandma?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat and said hesitantly.


    Su Xiyue nodded, her face unsmiling, her expression extremely indifferent.


    The lord of the Ice and Snow Palace is really Su Xiyue''s grandmother?


    What a joke.

 Chapter 1050： Give in

    The identity of the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace is considered a big figure in China.


    Xiyue had such a grandmother with the most expensive status, which surprised Ye Chen a little.


    After getting along for so long, Su Xiyue actually concealed such a big thing from him. Ye Chen suddenly looked at Su Xiyue with an unkind expression on his face, and said dissatisfied: "You haven''t told me about such a big thing. ."


    "You never asked me again."


    Su Xiyue curled her lips and said flatly.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s indifferent expression, suddenly a little dumbfounded.


    This woman dared to slap her lips at this time, and when this matter was over, she had to beat her hard.


    At this time, the real Jingci looked at Zhang Longhu and said lightly: "Zhang Longhu, you Longhushan need to give me an explanation for this matter."


    Zhang Longhu frowned, a touch of embarrassment flashed in his eyes.


    True person Jingci is very strong, if not compelled, Zhang Longhu still doesn''t want to be an enemy of her.


    Moreover, this matter is indeed their fault. If Jingci catches this and clings to it, it will be a little troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Longhu looked at Zhang Daoyuan, frowned, and said in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    "Father, Jingci, this matter is a misunderstanding, all the reasons are because of Ye Chen."


    Zhang Longhu pointed at Ye Chen, his eyes filled with spitefulness.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen, how would Longhushan suffer a heavy loss today, and two full masters would fall, this would definitely be a heavy blow to Longhushan.


    "Ye Chen killed the real dead wood and many disciples of my Longhu Mountain, and he was sinful."


    Zhang Daoyuan said in a deep voice: "My elder Fan from Longhushan and the real person of dead wood have the same siblings. I did this kind of thing in a moment of anger. If there is any offense, please forgive me from the real person Jingci."


    As Zhang Daoyuan''s voice just fell, Zhang Longhu looked at Ye Chen, and a deep color flashed in his eyes.


    An extremely strong mental oppression came towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the streamer flashed in his eyes, directly shaking Zhang Longhu''s Weiya away.


    "what."


    Zhang Longhu looked at Ye Chen, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then a thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    "Zhang Daoyuan, what about the old Fan Chang you mentioned."


    Real Jingci said with a serious expression.


    "This... Elder Fan was seriously injured by Ye Chen, and now his life is dying, I am afraid I can''t come out."


    Zhang Daoyuan said hesitantly.


    "Since people can''t get out, all this seems to be your drag on Longhushan. In that case, I will first settle the account with this guy who hurt my granddaughter."


    A foul aura flashed across the face of Real Jingci, his bare hands slightly raised, and an astonishing chill blasted towards Lu Yuping not far away.


    Lu Yuping''s face changed, and he felt a chill in his body, as if retreating involuntarily.


    But the cold air was like a tarsal maggot, which quickly attached to Lu Yuping''s palm.


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. As soon as he moved his figure, he appeared next to Lu Yuping. He stretched out his hand to pat the cold air in Lu Yuping''s hand, and then shattered the cold air of Real Jingci with a palm.


    "Jingci, you are too much."


    Zhang Longhu said with a gloomy expression.


    "Zhang Longhu, I haven''t seen him for decades. I''m going to see how your dragon and tiger skills are doing."


    Jingci said with a cold expression, and then opened her hands slightly, and her ten fingers burst out with dazzling white light like ice crystals.


    Then the ten fingers flicked, a lot of cold air unexpectedly formed.


    With the birth of this lotus flower, the temperature of the entire Longhu Mountain dropped suddenly, and white frost appeared on the stone steps.


    "It''s a terrible chill."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Even at some distance, with the formation of this lotus flower, Ye Chen''s physical body felt a trace of coldness, and the vitality in the body couldn''t help but pause.


    The chill of Real Person Jingci is definitely the coldest zhenqi Ye Chen has ever seen. In terms of power, it is far inferior to Yun Xian''er''s extremely yin body.


    "The unique ice and snow lotus of the Ice and Snow Palace? True person Jingci, do you want to play for real?"


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed and he shouted sharply.


    "go with."


    The real person Jingci moved his hands slightly and snorted, and the lotus in front of him slammed towards Zhang Longhu with a swish.


    "The sword comes."


    Zhang Longhu snorted and gestured to the Dragon Tiger Sword with his right hand, and then a golden light flashed, and the dragon and tiger sword swish appeared in Zhang Longhu''s hand.


    "cut."


    Zhang Longhu yelled violently, and the dragon and tiger sword in his hand suddenly shone brightly, and directly collided with the ice and snow lotus.


    The golden sword light and the cold air of the lotus crushed each other, and then disappeared invisible.


    There was a solemn expression on Jingci''s face.


    Zhang Longhu''s sword seems to be powerful, but most of the power is with the help of the dragon and tiger formation, and his own cultivation level has not been exposed too much.


    It would be unwise to force a fierce battle here.


    "True Jingci, are you really going to die with me?"


    Zhang Longhu, you shout.


    "The kidnapping of my granddaughter, how can it be said that there is no such thing as a dragon and tiger pill, today''s matter is even cancelled."


    Real person Jingci said with a sullen expression.


    "A dragon and tiger pill?"


    Zhang Longhu''s face was extremely ugly.


    Dragon Tiger Pill is of great value, if it is taken by an ordinary person, it can even be promoted directly to innate.


    It''s a pity that it has a great effect, so even if it is Dragon Tiger Mountain, it will be trained three or five a year.


    True person Jingci opened his mouth today, and he came up with a dragon and tiger pill, which was really a headache.


    "Ms. Su''s matter is indeed my Dragon Tiger Mountain''s responsibility, and this dragon and tiger pill is regarded as a compensation for Miss Su."


    Zhang Longhu said with a faint smile, then took out a jade bottle from his body and threw it to Real Person Jingci.


    "It is indeed Dragon Tiger Pill."


    Master Jingci took the jade bottle, opened the bottle cap slightly, sniffed, and then a touch of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    Dragon Tiger Pill, the most famous pill of Dragon Tiger Mountain last night, is rarely available on weekdays.


    It was a surprise to be able to get a Dragon Tiger Pill in Zhang Longhu''s hands today.


    "Now that the matter is resolved, then I won''t bother me everyone."


    Real Jingci turned his head, looked at Su Xiyue and said, "Xiyue, go, let''s go back."


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue to the side of Real Person Jingci at this time.


    At this time, Su Xiyue''s expression was indifferent, without any excitement at all.


    True person Jingci may have been used to this a long time ago, cast Ye Chen a little, and then walked outside.


    "Wait."


    Zhang Longhu suddenly said at this moment: "Miss Su can leave, but he must stay."


    After speaking, Zhang Longhu stretched his hand to Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1051： One trick

    As Zhang Longhu''s voice fell, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became serious.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at Zhang Longhu with a playful look.


    It just so happened that Zhang Longhu looked over at this moment, and the two eyes met each other.


    Zhang Longhu''s eyes were full of murderous intent, without any cover.


    This is Longhu Mountain. As the Supreme Emperor of Longhu Mountain, he has no need to cover it.


    "You can''t move this young man."


    Real Jingci frowned and said with a serious face.


    "True Jingci, this kid killed my two grandmasters in Longhushan, and made a big noise here. If I didn''t say anything, what do you think of my long-year reputation in Longhushan?"


    Zhang Longhu was holding his hands behind him, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and said lightly: "Madam Jingci, this matter has nothing to do with you, I advise you not to interfere."


    Master Jingci frowned, a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that Zhang Longhu was irritated by Ye Chen''s actions, and he clearly wanted to take Ye Chen''s prestige.


    The power of the dragon and tiger formation, Jingci really knew very well.


    Even if she takes the shot, it is impossible to protect two people, and it will not help in the end.


    "Old guy, if it wasn''t for your aggressive Longhushan, why did today''s thing happen? In the final analysis, it''s the sin of your own Longhushan, and you can''t blame others."


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    "Junior is arrogant."


    A sharp color flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, his eyes looked straight at Ye Chen, and walked towards Ye Chen step by step.


    With each step of Zhang Longhu falling, the stone steps of Longhu Mountain began to tremble slightly, and an unusually terrifying true energy suppressed Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen sneered, the Yuanli on his body was running wildly, and he looked towards Zhang Longhu without fear.


    The two auras just collided with each other.


    With the wonderfulness of Ye Chen''s immortal profound arts, coupled with the power of the half-step divine body, the momentum facing Zhang Longhu was not inferior.


    Real Jingci was stunned for a moment, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes looking at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s strength still exceeded the expectations of many people present.


    "No wonder I dared to break into Dragon Tiger Mountain, it seems that I have some strength."


    Seeing that Ye Chen was able to fight against him in aura, Zhang Longhu''s expression became ugly, and he looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    I think he was on the same level as a young man in his twenties when he was on the dignified Dragon Tiger Mountain, and he was not laughed at when he spread it out.


    "It''s nothing more than that of the Heavenly Master on Longhu Mountain."


    A look of contempt flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Bold."


    "You dare to humiliate the celestial master, and you deserve death."


    Several elders nearby scolded with an angry look.


    Zhang Longhu waved his hand, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes, and an astonishing momentum rose to the sky.


    "You are really shameless in Longhushan."


    Ye Chen was not afraid at all, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "Since I came to Dragon Tiger Mountain and rushed through the mountains, Lao Dao shot, it is not a violation of the rules."


    Zhang Longhu said indifferently.


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Longhu would be so shameless, and he really wanted to bully the small and take action against him.


    This old guy has practiced a full time longer than him, and coupled with the superposition of the dragon and tiger formations, the strength of this old guy is not yet known to what extent.


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun floated, and laughed boldly: "I heard that the last celestial master was amazingly talented, and he was the most outstanding genius in Longhushan for thousands of years. When I saw him today, I would like to ask for advice."


    "With the aura of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in one, the name of Emperor Yun is really extraordinary."


    Zhang Longhu sighed, waved his sleeves, and suddenly patted Ye Tianyun.


    A ray of golden light radiated from Zhang Longhu''s palm, like the sun, emitting a dazzling light.


    "Good job."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and the aura of his whole body suddenly surged and greeted him with a punch.


    This punch was like a roar of a god, and the world was overturned under this punch, and the entire void seemed to be shattered.


    The palms of the fists are facing each other, and the astonishing momentum is madly escaping towards the surroundings.


    Master Jingci frowned, and with a wave of his right hand, he defeated the escaped true energy.


    In the horrified gazes of everyone, Ye Tianyun and Zhang Longhu went back to the rear together.


    A look of astonishment flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, and he looked at Ye Tianyun with an ugly expression.


    He never expected that Ye Tianyun was so strong that he could match him.


    "As expected of Heavenly Master Zhang, his strength is extraordinary."


    Ye Tianyun laughed, his eyes full of mad fighting spirit.


    Zhang Longhu��s face was blue and purple, and then he smiled freely, ��I didn��t expect Emperor Yun to have reached such a realm. It made Lao Dao a little surprised. If he is outside, Lao Dao may not really be able to do anything to you, but this is after all. Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    As Zhang Longhu''s voice fell, golden light shot out from the top of the mountain, a dragon and a tiger, two phantom shadows appeared on the top of the mountain, screaming towards the sky and everyone.


    "Under me, you can''t be my opponent."


    Zhang Longhu said indifferently.


    "If I use this Thunder Seal as the basis to completely detonate this spiritual weapon, I don''t know if the power of the dragon and tiger formation can withstand this spiritual energy."


    Ye Tianyun weighed the thunder mark on his hand and said meaningfully.


    "You threaten me."


    Zhang Longhu''s face was extremely gloomy, and his expression was grim.


    "I can''t talk about threats, I''m just warning Heavenly Master Zhang that if the Thunder Seal erupts, I''m afraid the entire Dragon Tiger Mountain will collapse. You should be very clear about which is more serious."


    Ye Tianyun said meaningfully.


    A look of anger flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, and the sky was vented.


    He has never been threatened so much since he became a celestial master of Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    Unexpectedly, today, he was threatened by Longhushan, how could this not make Zhang Longhu angry.


    However, Zhang Longhu knew very well about the power of Lei Yin, if Ye Tianyun really detonated Lei Yin completely unscrupulously, this explosive power would directly destroy Longhu Mountain.


    "If you detonate the Thunder Seal, you won''t be able to escape from Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Zhang Longhu said in a deep voice.


    "Can you, Zhang Tianshi might as well make a bet."


    Ye Tianyun said calmly.


    "you����"


    Zhang Longhu''s eyes showed a touch of evil spirit, and I am afraid that the killing intent could no longer be retained.


    "Zhang Longhu, if you do, I won''t stand by."


    Having hindered this moment, the real person Jingci stood beside you Ye Tianyu and said with a smile.


    Zhang Longhu��s face became stiff, he took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, ��Very well, I��ve written down what happened today. If this kid can take my trick, this thing will end today. If you I don��t want to, today��s old way will completely arouse the dragon veins, even if you fight to death or life."


    Ye Tianyun called Ren Jingci and frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Longhu''s tough attitude made both of them a little embarrassed.


    "How difficult is it to pick you up? I agreed."


    Ye Chen strode forward, his voice extremely bold.

 Chapter 1052： Break through

    Ye Chen''s words caused Ye Tianyun and Jingci Zhenren to frown.


    "Chen''er, this matter has nothing to do with you, I will handle it."


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, this thing started because of me, then it ends with me. This trick is fine."


    Ye Chen smiled and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Xiaozi, this dragon and tiger has been cultivating for decades, and his cultivation has already reached its peak. Coupled with the power of the dragon and tiger formation, not everyone can take this trick."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice: "With me and your father, Zhang Longhu dare not use the foundation of Longhushan to fight us hard."


    "It would be a shame to destroy this spiritual weapon because of this incident."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Don''t worry, True Person Jingci, if it''s just a trick, I can take it."


    With his current strength, the Grand Master Realm can completely benefit the invincible.


    Although Zhang Longhu could use the dragon and tiger formation to show his ability to transcend the Grandmaster Realm, Ye Chen was confident that he could take it.


    Real Jingci frowned. Since Ye Chen said so, she couldn''t say anything more.


    "Ye Chen, don''t try your best."


    Su Xiyue said with a concerned face at this time.


    Although I don''t know how strong Zhang Longhu is, even the real Jingci is extremely jealous, and Su Xiyue knows that this person is very strong.


    "Xiyue, don''t worry, I haven''t had a wedding night with you, so I don''t want to die."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You bastard, at this time, you''re still talking about it."


    Su Xiyue flushed, took a sip, and said angrily.


    Ye Chen smiled, turned and strode towards Zhang Longhu.


    "Boy, you are very courageous."


    Zhang Longhu said with emotion.


    "Old guy, do you really think you''re going to eat me?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "If you agree to take your move, you will let us go."


    "I Zhang Longhu speaks for words, as long as you take my move, absolutely no one in the entire Longhu Mountain dare to stop you from going down the mountain."


    Zhang Longhu said in a deep voice.


    "Make a move."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Although Ye Chen seemed indifferent, the muscles in his body had already tightened.


    Zhang Longhu''s eyes condensed, and the Longhu Formation that was shrouded in Longhu Mountain suddenly became brilliant, with terrifying spiritual fluctuations floating above everyone''s heads.


    Then wisps of golden light shone on Zhang Longhu''s body like sunlight.


    Then his aura, like a rocket, swish upwards.


    "The sword comes."


    Zhang Longhu snorted, and the Dragon Tiger sword beside Zhang Daoyuan appeared in front of Zhang Longhu with a swish.


    As soon as Zhang Longhu grasped the hilt of the sword, the whole body of the sword suddenly trembled crazily, and the sharp sword intent rushed into the sky.


    "Zhang Longhu actually used the Dragon Tiger Sword. It seems that Zhang Longhu is serious about this trick."


    Master Jingci took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Is Ye Chen in danger?"


    Su Xiyue asked anxiously.


    "Even if this sword is what I want to follow, I am afraid it will take a bit of work, and then I can only look at this kid''s good fortune."


    Master Jingci frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Grandma, please save him."


    Su Xiyue bit her red lips lightly and suddenly spoke.


    Master Jingci''s body was shocked, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at Su Xiyue with an incredible expression.


    "You...you actually called my grandma."


    If the people in the Ice and Snow Palace saw the real person Jingci at this time, I am afraid they would have been shocked.


    The palace master of the dignified Ice and Snow Palace, in front of outsiders, was a frosty beauty, and he had never shown such a humane appearance.


    Su Xiyue frowned, looked at Real Person Jingci quietly, without saying a word.


    "Well, if this kid really can''t stand it anymore, I will save his life at a critical time."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    "Chen''er, this kid, never does anything unsure. I am afraid I don''t need a real person to take action today."


    Ye Tianyun said confidently.


    "Then I have to wait and see."


    Real Jingci narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhang Longhu had already elevated his state to the extreme.


    "Take me a sword."


    Zhang Longhu''s eyes were full of indifferent colors, watching Ye Chen let out a low voice, a sword slashed towards Ye Chen.


    With this sword swung, Zhang Longhu''s breath was slightly wilted.


    This sword seemed to span the ages, and the entire void trembled, and a sword light tens of meters long shot at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a life-and-death crisis suddenly rose in his heart, the golden blood all over his body circulated frantically, a ray of glow spit out from the seven open doors, and the muscles all over his body expanded.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, the vitality of the whole body circulated frantically, and he slapped out the sword energy.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has used Nirvana with all his strength since he was promoted to Grand Master.


    Under the urging of the half-step divine body, the power of Nirvana reached its peak.


    A ray of gray air of death suddenly blew in the field, and the strong air of death caused the expressions of everyone present to change.


    "What a strong silence."


    "This kid even hides his strength."


    The expressions of Zhang Daoyuan and others changed, their eyes filled with solemn expressions.


    At this time, the Qi of Silence collided with this sword aura, and a strong qi fluctuated towards the surrounding frantically.


    Then this sword qi swallowed the extinguishing qi, and then slashed towards Ye Chen unabated.


    But if you look closely, this sword aura has attenuated a lot in terms of its power and length.


    "Little guy, it''s up to you."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and recruited the worms from the dragon pattern ring.


    The eater worm neighed and exhaled a chill at the sword qi in front of him.


    Ye Chen gave a long whistle at this time, and rushed toward Jian Qi boldly, and punched out.


    The thunder roared and the clouds rolled.


    A dazzling light broke out at the scene.


    Real person Jingci suddenly sharpened his eyes at this time, and the cold air appeared on the surface, ready to save Ye Chen at any time.


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, his expression extremely indifferent.


    "It should be over."


    Zhang Longhu put down the dragon and tiger sword in his hand, and he was relieved.


    This sword Zhang Longhu used his full strength, Ye Chen, a young man who had just entered the innate, was absolutely impossible to take this sword aura.


    "Look."


    At this moment, there was a cry of exclamation.


    Zhang Longhu looked up, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Seeing the smoke cleared, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Longhushan celestial master, that''s nothing more."


    Although Ye Chen looked extremely embarrassed, his eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky, dazzling.

 Chapter 1053： Head down

    "He actually blocked it."


    "how can that be."


    All the Longhushan disciples present were shocked, and their faces were full of decay.


    Zhang Longhu was holding the Dragon Tiger Sword, and with the help of the Dragon Tiger Array, he couldn''t even kill Ye Chen?


    This young man is so evil?


    A glint flashed in Master Jingci''s eyes, looking at Ye Chen slightly moved.


    "Is this thing blocking my sword energy?"


    Zhang Longhu��s face was uncertain, and then he looked at the woodworm lying on Ye Chen��s shoulders, frowned, and sighed: ��I didn��t expect you to have the sacred woodworm from Miaojiang, a complete body woodworm. Rumors can eclipse immortals, no wonder it can block my sword."


    If there was no fairy worm, with Ye Chen''s strength, it would be very difficult to block this sword.


    Ye Chen knew this too well.


    As Ye Chen''s assassin''s weapon, the worm was used, even in the face of Zhang Daoyuan, Ye Chen didn''t use it, just for this moment.


    However, in order to resist this sword, the woodworm also suffered serious injuries.


    If Zhang Longhu was coming for a sword, Ye Chen might not be able to take it.


    Zhang Longhu shook the Dragon Tiger Sword in the handshake, took a step forward slightly, looking at Ye Chen''s expression, full of complex colors.


    Ye Chen frowned, his nerves tightened, and he did not dare to relax.


    Ye Chen can''t guarantee Zhang Longhu''s character.


    Maybe this old way suddenly repented and gave him a sword, then Ye Chen could not bear it.


    Ye Tianyun and the real person Jingci looked at each other, and appeared in front of Ye Chen as soon as they moved.


    "Zhang Longhu, I would like to lose the bet. Since Ye Chen takes over your sword, according to the regulations, today''s affairs are over."


    True person Jingci exuded a raging chill, and said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Longhu looked at Ye Tianyun and Jingci who were in front of him, his face was uncertain, then he sighed, and said in a deep voice: "The old way is willing to bet and lose, the four of you go down the mountain."


    "I remember the matter of today, Longhushan, if the mountain does not turn, there will be a period later."


    Zhang Longhu looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    "Today''s sword is also remembered by the younger generation. If you succeed in cultivation in the future, you will definitely come to Longhushan to return this sword."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Well, the old way is waiting in Longhushan."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Longhu snorted coldly, and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    With Zhang Longhu''s departure, the faces of the present, including Zhang Daoyuan, the current celestial master, were all aggrieved.


    For thousands of years in Longhu Mountain, such a thing has never happened.


    It was so crushed by a junior.


    "Xiyue, the people in Longhushan haven''t done anything to you, right."


    Ye Chen said with a concerned face, and at the same time a ray of vitality circulated in Su Xiyue''s body.


    "No."


    Su Xiyue shook her head and said softly.


    "It''s fine, let''s go down the mountain."


    Ye Chen shook Su Xiyue''s hand and said with a smile.


    If you don''t leave now, if Zhang Longhu''s old way suddenly repents later, then things will be troublesome.


    Under Zhang Daoyuan and others'' bitter eyes, Ye Chen and others quickly left Longhu Mountain.


    "Palace Lord, is it possible to get them down the mountain like this?"


    An elder from Longhushan said with a sullen expression.


    "Ye Tianyun and Jingci are not even afraid of the dragon and tiger formation, so what can they do if they don''t let them go down the mountain."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s expression was extremely ugly, he snorted angrily, waved his sleeves towards the Heavenly Master''s Mansion on the top of the mountain, leaving behind a group of Longhushan elders looking at Ye Chen''s back with annoyance.


    At the peak of Longhu Mountain, Zhang Daoyuan walked quickly into the main hall of the Heavenly Master Mansion. At this time, Zhang Longhu was standing under the statue of Sanqing Patriarch in the main hall.


    "Father, it''s my incompetence that put Longhushan to shame."


    Zhang Daoyuan walked behind Zhang Longhu and said with a look of shame.


    Zhang Longhu turned around, looked straight at Zhang Daoyuan, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The pressure of horror enveloped Zhang Daoyuan''s body, his bones began to creak, and his forehead was madly sweating.


    Zhang Daoyuan knew that Zhang Longhu was extremely angry now, so he didn''t dare to resist, and stood obediently.


    "My reputation in Longhushan for thousands of years is ruined in your hands."


    After a while, Zhang Longhu dropped the coercion and said angrily.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face turned pale, he knelt down in front of Zhang Longhu with a snap, and said in a deep voice, "Father, I know I was wrong."


    Zhang Longhu''s face was uncertain, and then with a wave of his hand, he lifted Zhang Daoyuan from the ground and said faintly: "I can''t blame you for this. Ye Tianyun''s strength has reached such a level, even I looked away."


    "It''s because I didn''t check the details of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, that''s why this happened."


    Zhang Daoyuan gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice: "Before the dead wood fell, he once sent a message to Longhu Mountain. At that time, Ye Chen was still in the congenital realm. It has only been a few months, and he has already stepped into the master. , Even in those secret realms, it is impossible to have such enchanting."


    "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Longhu frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen definitely has a inheritance technique in his hands, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to cultivate so quickly, and he could absorb the dragon vein qi in the dragon tiger formation. The dragon vein qi is the purest power in the Chinese world, even if it is Zhengyi Lei Fa can''t refine the dragon vein qi, the technique in Ye Chen''s hands is definitely the inheritance of ancient power."


    A gleam of light flashed in Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Besides, this kid still has the power of the Western Lord God, and there is definitely a great opportunity in him."


    "I have never heard of the Ye Family''s inheritance. I can take my sword with the strength of a new master. It seems that this kid does have a lot of opportunities."


    Zhang Longhu squinted his eyes, and a look of contemplation flashed in his eyes.


    "Father, what should I do now."


    Zhang Daoyuan frowned and said hesitantly: "Could it be that this kid is allowed to go down the mountain?"


    "Ye Tianyun and Jingci are under the protection, and I have nothing to do with him after leaving the Longhu Formation."


    Zhang Longhu frowned, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen''s improvement in strength is too exaggerated. Without the blessing of the Dragon and Tiger Array, I am afraid that even I would not be able to take this kid."


    Zhang Daoyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Send someone to stare at this kid. Ye Tianyun and Jingci will never be able to protect this kid forever. What happened today, this kid will never give up. If Ye Chen surpasses the realm of the master in the future, he will definitely come to my dragon. Hushan wants an explanation."


    Zhang Longhu sighed and said: "Danger, you must be restrained in the bud and restrain the disciples of Longhushan, not to trouble Ye Chen, this time the old man will do it himself."


    "Father, are you going out of the mountain?"


    Zhang Daoyuan exclaimed.


    "I have a vague hunch that this kid has something to do with my luck in Longhushan. It is the biggest catastrophe in Longhushan in thousands of years. I have to be cautious."


    Zhang Longhu said quietly: "Go down and get ready."


    "Yes, father."


    Zhang Daoyuan responded and hurriedly withdrew from the Tianshi''s Mansion.


    Zhang Longhu looked at the Sanqing statue in front of him, his eyes flashed with a sharp color.

 Chapter 1054： Dare to say a word?

    Ye Chen and his party quickly left Longhu Mountain, perhaps because of Zhang Longhu''s order, there was no disciple to stop them on the way.


    "It''s so fun."


    Ye Chen looked at the towering Longhu Mountain in front of him, laughing.


    "Today''s World War I is over, and Ye Chen''s reputation for you is probably going to resound throughout the ancient Chinese martial arts world."


    True person Jingci looked at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said with emotion: "Such a young master and powerful person can''t hold up his head in a Taoist sacred place like Longhu Mountain. From ancient times to the present, you are the only one. "


    "Grandma Jingci, you are polite. Without your help from Grandma Jingci, it would be difficult for the juniors to come down safely from Longhu Mountain."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    Grandma Jingci?


    Su Xiyue stunned, her face was flushed, and even Real Person Jingci''s face was full of weird colors.


    "Ye Chen, this grandma is also your name?"


    Su Xiyue''s face was slightly flushed, and she uttered angrily.


    "You are my wife, your grandma is naturally my grandma."


    Ye Chen said naturally with a face.


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen fiercely, turned her head and said nothing.


    "Very well, I like your temper very much. If anything happens in the future, come to the Ice and Snow Palace to find me."


    Real Jingci smiled and said, looking at Ye Chen''s expression full of joy.


    "Thank you, Grandma Jingci."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The Ice and Snow Palace is a great faction of Longhushan, and there will be a great backer with Jingci''s real person in the future.


    If Ye Chen had the ice and snow palace in the past, Longhushan would not dare to be so unscrupulous.


    "Longhushan shot himself in the foot by lifting a rock this time. He originally thought he could stand up for his disciple, but he didn''t expect to lose his wife and break the army."


    Ye Tianyun smiled and said, "But Chen''er, you have to pay attention to it. The trouble will be big in the future. You stepped on Longhu Mountain today. Zhang Longhu will never give up, and he will come to you for trouble."


    "Longhushan is considered a decent person after all. As Zhang Longhu, he probably wouldn''t attack Ye Chen a junior."


    Master Jingci frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It won''t be on the bright side, but in the back, who knows what will happen."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I may not be the opponent of these people in Longhu Mountain, but if I am out of Longhu Mountain, without the blessing of Longhu Formation, even if I lose to Zhang Longhu, he can''t kill me."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    With his current realm, the civil war at the master level, Ye Chen was not imaginary.


    Even if Zhang Daoyuan took the shot, Ye Chen was confident that he was not weaker than the opponent.


    If it is a great divine body, even Zhang Longhu, Ye Chen thinks he can compete with one of them.


    "Chen''er, you should be careful."


    Ye Tianyun exhorted a few times, and then left first.


    "It''s not too early now, let''s find a place to live."


    Ye Chen looked at the sky, the sun had already set.


    "No, the company still has something to do with it. I have to rush back."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Yuzuki, it takes five or six hours to get to the nearest airport here. I have a courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Why don''t you go there for one night? It won''t be a rush to return to Zhonghai tomorrow."


    True person Jingci looked at Su Xiyue expectantly at this time.


    "Yes, Xiyue, it''s getting dark right away, and the road in the mountains is not easy to walk. Even if it''s work, it''s not too late for a while."


    Ye Chen also persuaded him.


    Su Xiyue frowned, gave Ye Chen angrily, and then fell silent.


    Su Xiyue agreed, and a touch of joy flashed in the eyes of Real Jingci.


    Ye Chen looked at Zhenci Jingci and Su Xiyue, with a suspicious look on his face.


    The group came to a courtyard some distance from the foot of Longhu Mountain.


    This courtyard seems to be a few years old, the walls have fallen off a bit, the walls are full of green moss, and the layout of the courtyard is extremely frugal.


    "Ye Chen, you and Xiyue live in the West Wing."


    Real person Jingci pointed to the west room and said with a smile.


    "okay."


    Ye Chen responded.


    "You take a break first, I''ll go to the kitchen to help you make dinner."


    Real Jingci said with a smile, and then walked towards the kitchen.


    Ye Chen hurriedly stopped in front of Real Jingci, and said with a smile: "How can I trouble the elders to cook for us, Xiyue, go to the kitchen to cook a meal."


    "I''m a little tired, so I will go back and rest first."


    Su Xiyue said rather coldly at this time, and then went straight to the West Wing.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with an embarrassed expression: "Grandma, Xiyue should be a little frightened, so she is not in a good mood. Don''t blame her."


    "It seems that she still didn''t forgive me. My own granddaughter knows that she has the same temper as his grandfather. Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    A complex color flashed in Jingci''s eyes.


    "Grandma, is there any conflict between you and Xiyue."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a while, then asked softly.


    Master Jingci frowned, his expression hesitant slightly.


    "Grandma, if it''s not convenient to say, just pretend I haven''t asked."


    Ye Chen said hurriedly.


    "It''s not something unreasonable."


    True person Jingci sighed and said quietly: "Back then, I had some conflicts with Xiyue''s grandfather, and I went back to the Ice and Snow Palace to practice behind closed doors in a rage. Who would have thought that this separation would be a farewell to Xiyue''s grandfather. An accident passed away."


    "So, Yuzuki blamed this incident on you."


    Ye Chen said hesitantly.


    "If I don''t quarrel with him, maybe there will be no accident. Even if Yuyue blames this incident on me, I can''t blame others."


    A look of loneliness flashed in the eyes of Real Jingci.


    "You can''t come back from death. I am familiar with the girl Xiyue. After all, you are related by blood. As long as you talk to her, she will definitely forgive you."


    Ye Chen said comfortingly.


    "Xiyue''s temperament is as stubborn as I am, but everything is going to happen."


    Real Jingci sighed.


    "Why don''t you leave this to me, I will help you persuade Yuyue."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Can you persuade Yuzuki?"


    True person Jingci looked at Ye Chen hesitantly.


    "Of course, in this family, I have the final say. I told her to go east, but she dare not go west. She dare to say a word and try?"


    Ye Chen straightened his chest and said smugly.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    At this moment, a very light voice came from the door.


    Ye Chen''s body stiffened, and his heart froze for a while, and he turned his head subconsciously, and saw Su Xiyue standing at the door looking at him with a smile but not a smile, eyes full of cold air.

 Chapter 1055： Dragon Tiger Dan

    Su Xiyue''s beautiful face was full of icy chill, even if Ye Chen was some distance away from her, she still felt a burst of chill.


    "Xizue, why are you here? Didn''t you rest in the west wing?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice, with a smirk on his face.


    "What were you talking about?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t say anything, I was discussing with my grandma what to eat tonight."


    Ye Chen said frankly, without any shame of lying.


    Su Xiyue snorted softly, picked up the kitchen kettle and poured a glass of water, and then walked out of the kitchen.


    True person Ye Chen and Jingci didn''t notice at all, Su Xiyue, who was facing their backs, flashed a smile in their eyes.


    After Su Xiyue left, Ye Chen turned around and saw the strange expression of real person Jingci, with a touch of embarrassment on his face.


    A smile flashed in the eyes of Real Jingci, and his voice gently said, "What do you want to eat? I will make it for you today."


    "Anything will do, as long as you do it."


    Ye Chen chuckled and patted a flattery.


    "I only have vegetarian food here, so I''m afraid you people in big cities will not be used to it."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    "I have eaten a lot of meat dishes. It''s good to change the taste occasionally."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    There was a smile on Jingci''s face, he raised the fire, picked up the prepared dishes next to him, and started to live gracefully.


    Ye Chen was also busy helping out, and soon the fragrance of vegetables floated out of the kitchen.


    Ye Chen opened the lid of the pot next to him and couldn''t wait to take a spoon and tasted the soup.


    There is an indescribable fragrance at the entrance of the clear soup.


    "This vegetarian soup is truly amazing. Even Zhonghai''s most famous vegetarian restaurant can''t make this taste."


    Ye Chen said with a surprised look: "You didn''t secretly add material in it."


    "The ice lotus that is unique to the Ice and Snow Palace is added to it, so this plain soup will have a unique fragrance, and it will also have a certain effect on the practice of warriors."


    Real Jingci smiled and said, "If you like it, I can save some for you before leaving."


    "That''s great, I think Yuzuki will like it."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said with a smile.


    Although the aura in the ice lotus flower had no effect on him, the effect was very powerful for ordinary people like Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu.


    "The food is almost ready, go and call Xiyue."


    Real Jingci said softly.


    "okay."


    Ye Chen replied, turned around and walked out of the kitchen, and after a few steps, he saw Su Xiyue sitting at the stone table not far away.


    "Xiyue, it''s not that I said you, your grandma is here, how can you let her work alone in the kitchen, you sit here to blow a hair."


    Ye Chen sat next to Su Xiyue and said.


    "It''s not that I want to come, you let me come."


    Su Xiyue curled her lips and said calmly.


    "What Madam Jingci said is your grandmother. Even if there were any conflicts before, it should have passed after so many years. After all, you are close relatives."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "She told you everything?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said lightly.


    "It''s been so many years, there is nothing left to let go of."


    Ye Chen said bitterly.


    "Grandpa''s death has something to do with her. If it weren''t for her pursuing so-called spiritual practice, my grandpa would not have died so early."


    There was a hint of coldness in Su Xiyue''s words.


    "People who die can''t come back to life. Those who die are already in pain. Why make those who live in pain? Do you think it is."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue turned her head to look at the high mountain not far away, and was silent, obviously not wanting to answer Ye Chen''s words.


    Ye Chen frowned, knowing that the knot of the past ten years was not so easy to solve, so he could only give it up.


    "Let''s go, supper is ready, after dinner, take a good rest."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue was silent, and followed Ye Chen into the room.


    At this time, the real Jingci had already put all the food on the table, and the table was full of seven or eight kinds of food, which looked extremely rich.


    "Xiyue, Ye Chen, come and sit down."


    Real Jingci greeted.


    "Isn''t it a pity to have food and no wine."


    Ye Chen took out a glass of monkey wine from the dragon pattern ring, opened the cap, and the wine suddenly overflowed, even the real Jingci, who came quickly and didn''t drink much, felt a mellow fragrance.


    "What kind of wine is this, so much aura?"


    There was a look of surprise on Jingci''s face.


    "This is monkey wine. I found it on an unknown island. These wines are made by monkeys on the island."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then filled a glass with real person Jingci and Su Xiyue.


    "Come on, a toast."


    Ye Chen raised the wine glass.


    Su Xiyue frowned, glanced at Ye Chen, then raised the wine glass, and the three of them touched it.


    After a glass of wine, a touch of camel red appeared on Su Xiyue''s face, beautiful and moving.


    In today''s battle, Ye Chen''s vitality was greatly consumed, and he also suffered a serious injury. He was already extremely hungry at this time, and Ye Chen was not welcome. He put down the wine glass and picked up the chopsticks and began to eat frantically.


    The vegetarian dishes served by Jingci really tasted good, and even Su Xiyue, who was very tasteful, couldn''t help but eat a few more bites.


    Real person Jingci looked at Su Xiyue and Ye Chen in front of him, and a touch of warmth flashed in his eyes.


    In the first half of his life, the real Jingci devoted himself to cultivating the Tao, and in order to break through the master, even his family could abandon it.


    Now that Zhenci Zhenci''s cultivation has reached the peak, he has touched the bottleneck, and when he looks back, he finds that too much has been lost.


    In a short while, the seven or eight dishes on the table were swept away.


    After eating and drinking, Ye Chen lit a cigarette and looked more comfortable than ever.


    True person Jingci took out a small bottle from his arms and placed it on the table. It was the Dragon Tiger Pill that Zhang Longhu handed over.


    "This is Dragon Tiger Pill?"


    Ye Chen looked at the medicine bottle in front of him and hesitated.


    "Yes, this is the medicine Longhu Pill sent by Longhushan Town."


    Real Jingci smiled and said: "It is rumored that this Dragon Tiger Pill is made by using hundreds of medicinal materials and absorbing the Qi of the Dragon Veins under the Longhu Mountain Range. Pills are the number one. Longhushan will only open the furnace to practice pill once every ten years. There are probably not many dragon and tiger pill stocks in Longhushan now."


    "It''s so precious."


    Ye Chen''s expression was slightly moved.


    In the era when the dragon veins disappeared, the air of the dragon veins became extremely precious.


    This dragon and tiger pill actually contains the dragon veins, which is very precious.


    "Although the Dragon Tiger Pill can also improve the cultivation base of the innate strong, its most precious place is to build a foundation for ordinary people."


    Real Jingci smiled and said, "Even in Longhu Mountain, only the next celestial master and some disciples with amazing talents are eligible to use the Dragon Tiger Pill to cleanse the marrow."

 Chapter 1056： my honor

    A touch of movement flashed across Ye Chen''s face. He picked up the medicine bottle and slightly opened the cap, and suddenly an amazing medicine smell came to his nose.


    Ye Chen felt it a little. From this medicinal fragrance, he at least distinguished dozens of precious elixir, and the age would never be less than 300 years.


    With so many hundred-year-old elixir as medicinal materials, coupled with the energy of the dragon veins, it is no wonder that even Zhang Longhu is in pain.


    Ye Chen put down the medicine bottle, a touch of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    "Grandma Jingci, are you going to use Dragon Tiger Pill to wash your muscles and marrow?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "Dragon Tiger Pill is very powerful. I''m afraid Xiyue can''t bear it."


    "Don''t worry, I was prepared, but fortunately, Xiyue hasn''t broken her body now. My Ice and Snow Palace happens to have a unique secret method that can seal part of the Dragon Tiger Pill in her Dantian."


    True person Jingci smiled and said, "When Xiyue cultivates to the master, this seal will be broken by itself."


    "Doesn''t that mean that before Xiyue breaks through to the Grandmaster Realm, nothing can be done?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said bitterly.


    Su Xiyue instantly understood Ye Chen''s meaning, her face flushed instantly, she reached out and touched Ye Chen''s waist and twisted hard.


    Ye Chen quickly withdrew his physical strength, pretending to be very painful.


    "Daughter-in-law, you are murdering your husband."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Dare to talk nonsense and kill you bastard."


    Su Xiyue lowered her head and said with a blushing face.


    "Xizue, what do you think?"


    Real person Jingci looked at Su Xiyue and asked with a serious face.


    "Will I become very strong after taking this pill?"


    Su Xiyue hesitated for a moment, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Although it cannot reach Ye Chen''s height, things like today shouldn''t happen again."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue hesitated for a while, a firmness flashed in her eyes.


    "You have considered it carefully, it will be very painful to take Longhu Dan to cleanse the muscles and marrow."


    Real Jingci said with a complicated expression.


    "I think it over."


    Su Xiyue said calmly.


    "Well, I''ll go and prepare first, and I will build the foundation for you later."


    Master Jingci took a deep breath, got up and walked out.


    In order for Su Xiyue to safely absorb the power of the Dragon Tiger Pill, even real Jingci needs some external assistance to do so.


    Su Xiyue and Ye Chen finished cleaning up the dining table, then got up and walked towards the courtyard. Ye Chen followed behind and asked in a deep voice, "You really decided?"


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    "why?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "Because I don''t want to hold you back, I don''t want to let myself become your flaw."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen and said seriously.


    The breeze blew through Su Xiyue''s ear, and a strand of hair swayed with the wind.


    "With me, absolutely no one can hurt you."


    Ye Chen had a look, a soft color flashed in his eyes, and he stretched out his hand to embrace Su Xiyue in his arms.


    A faint moonlight shone on Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, and a faint warmth rose in their hearts.


    After a while, there was a slight movement from the guest room not far away, and Su Xiyue blushed and pushed Ye Chen away, her face was full of shyness, and she turned and walked towards the West Wing.


    A wooden barrel appeared in the room of the west wing, which was more than one meter high. The barrel was full of hot water, still steaming outside.


    Obviously, this wooden barrel was specially prepared for Su Xiyue by True Man Jingci.


    "I didn''t expect Grandma Jingci to be so caring, she even prepared bath water for us."


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiyue, and said with a smile: "True person Jingci specially found a panacea like Dragon Tiger Pill for you. As the saying goes, there is no overnight hatred between your grandson and grandpa. You are just one. Grandma, as long as you let go, everything is still beautiful."


    "I want to take a shower."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said flatly.


    When talking about real person Jingci, Su Xiyue''s face became a little cold.


    After all, Su Xiyue''s subjective thoughts were too stubborn, and the real person Jingci did not appear for a long time, which caused Su Xiyue to be unacceptable for a while.


    It seems that if you want to improve the relationship between them, you can only take it slowly.


    When Ye Chen sat on the wooden chair next to him, and began to wonder how to improve the relationship between Su Xiyue and the real person Jingci, Su Xiyue''s face was a little ugly at this time.


    "I want to take a shower."


    Su Xiyue snorted softly and looked at Ye Chen with a bad look.


    "You wash it."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Get out."


    Su Xiyue said coldly.


    "Xiyue, we are both old husbands and old wives. What are we going out to do? Anyway, there are no outsiders. Why don''t we wash them together? You can also let your husband come to give you a bath."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a smile, while his gaze was flowing on Su Xiyue.


    "roll."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and she threw her teeth and claws toward Ye Chen.


    "Murder of my husband."


    Ye Chen pulled out his leg and slipped out.


    Su Xiyue snorted softly before closing the door to the wing, taking a shower and changing clothes.


    After being driven out of the West Wing by Su Xiyue, Ye Chen came to the courtyard. At this time, Zhenci Jingci was sitting in the courtyard, looking extremely ethereal.


    If he didn''t know the relationship between Jingci and Su Xiyue, Ye Chen really couldn''t tell that Jingci was Su Xiyue''s grandmother.


    In Ye Chen''s perception, True Person Jingci''s cultivation level is not bottoming out, and the strength shown today is obviously only the tip of her iceberg.


    "At a young age, there is such a cultivation base, even your father at your age does not have this cultivation base."


    Real person Jingci looked at Ye Chen who came over, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen felt real Jingci''s sharp eyes, his heart tightened slightly, and then smiled and said: "It''s just a coincidence, it''s all luck."


    "Luck is also a kind of strength, but many people want to have luck like you."


    Real Jingci said with emotion: "If I had an early epiphany back then, I wouldn''t have such regrets as I am now."


    Ye Chen hesitated to speak, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Ye Chen, you have to be more careful in the future. The news of your dash to Dragon Tiger Mountain will surely spread out today, and someone will come to seize your chance at that time."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice.


    "The more I come, the better, it can help me quickly stabilize the cultivation base of the Grandmaster Realm."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s good if you are prepared. Seeing that your relationship with Yuzuki is so good, I''m relieved."


    A complex color flashed across the face of Real Jingci, and he whispered: "Xizue��s character is the same as when I was young. She is quite stubborn. I still need you to be modest and let her walk through this life with your support. , Is her blessing."


    "Yuzuki is an angel in heaven, pure and beautiful, and I am a demon in **** with blood on my hands."


    Ye Chen said with a serious look: "It is my honour to be accompanied by her."

 Chapter 1057： Heart of Frost

    A touch of movement flashed across Jingci''s face.


    With her strength, it can naturally be seen that Ye Chen treats Su Xiyue with a sincere heart.


    "If I hadn''t been pursuing the great road with my heart back then, maybe it''s another ending now."


    A complex color flashed across the face of Real Jingci, and said quietly.


    "The things in the past are over after all. People can''t stay in the past forever and always look forward."


    Ye Chen comforted softly.


    Master Jingci took a deep breath and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to be preached by a junior one day, I just sighed for a while."


    At the realm of True Man Jingci, Dao Xin must be as firm as a rock, unless he touches something hidden deep in his heart, it is impossible to be so gloomy.


    "When I met for the first time, I didn''t prepare any gifts, so I will give you this jade pendant."


    True person Jingci took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Ye Chen.


    A snowflake carved on the jade pendant is lifelike.


    Ye Chen took the jade pendant, and suddenly felt a chill, and there was a hint of chill all over his body.


    Seeing this jade pendant has a mild luster, amazing aura, and a natural chill, it is obviously a rare treasure.


    "this is?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "This is the protective treasure given to me by my master, the last palace lord of the Ice and Snow Palace."


    The real Jingci smiled and said: "This jade is a thousand-year-old ice jade from the deep sea. It is born with extremely cold air. It has the effect of stabilizing the mind and expelling the demons. It is just for you to stabilize the master state."


    "Grandma Jingci can''t make it happen. This baby was given by your master. How can I win someone''s love."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Since I gave it to you, you will take it. It is left to me, and it has no effect."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice.


    "Then I would be disrespectful."


    Ye Chen looked at Real Person Jingci with a determined look, hesitated, and put the jade pendant away.


    Given by the elders, I dare not leave.


    Moreover, this jade pendant is indeed very useful for Ye Chen.


    A smile appeared on Real Jingci''s face, he glanced at the West Wing, and said with a smile: "Xizuki is almost ready, I should go in. I need you to protect the law tonight. Remember, no one is allowed to break in. ."


    "Don''t worry, it''s the Heavenly King Lao Tzu who is here today, so you won''t be allowed to enter this West Wing for half a step."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    Washing the tendons and cutting the marrow is a major event, not to mention the help of the dragon and tiger pill. Once an error occurs, the meridians will be completely broken and the whole body will be paralyzed, and the body will burst and die.


    Ye Chen couldn''t bear such consequences.


    True person Jingci nodded and walked into the west wing.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged in the courtyard, took a deep breath, and a touch of tension flashed in his eyes.


    In the West Wing.


    True person Jingci took off a necklace of ice cold from his neck.


    I don''t know what material this necklace is made of, it''s as crystal clear as water.


    As soon as it was taken out, the temperature of the entire west wing suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees.


    "This is the most precious Frost Heart of my Ice and Snow Palace. You can suppress the dragon and tiger pill power in your body by bringing it."


    True person Jingci hung the heart of frost on Su Xiyue''s neck.


    "what."


    Su Xiyue let out a look of surprise at this moment.


    The heart of Frost, which looked extremely cold, had a warm feeling on the neck.


    "Remember, no matter how painful you are later, you have to hold back."


    Real person Jingci took out the Dragon Tiger Pill and warned solemnly.


    Su Xiyue nodded, took a deep breath, and took Longhu Pill by mouth.


    As Longhudan lowered his abdomen, a feeling of bulging came out from all corners of his body, and a strange sound rose into the sky, like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring, escaping crazily around.


    "it has started."


    Ye Chen looked at the West Wing at this time, and a look of tension flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen had never done anything like washing the tendons and cutting the marrow. He was far less knowledgeable than the real person Jingci, the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace. He couldn''t help much at this time, so he could only do it outside.


    A trace of horrible spiritual energy fluctuations accompanied by Su Xiyue''s painful cry, burst out from the house, a dragon and a tiger two golden auras actually rose from the house, wanting to flee.


    "Dragon Vein Qi?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The two golden phantoms of dragon and tiger should be the energy of the dragon veins in the dragon tiger pill.


    The Qi of the Dragon Vessel was transformed into a pill, and the method of alchemy in Longhu Mountain was indeed well-deserved.


    "Want to go?"


    There was a loud shout from the real Jingci from the room, and then a strong suction force absorbed the two dragon veins of the dragon and the tiger into Su Xiyue''s body.


    A faint golden light rose from Su Xiyue''s body, and her aura exploded visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few minutes, Su Xiyue''s strength had stepped from an ordinary person to a dark energy level.


    As the power of the Dragon Tiger Pill erupted in an all-round way, a trace of blood mist emerged from the surface of Su Xiyue''s body, and the veins of the whole body were squeezed to pieces by the huge spiritual energy.


    Even though it was so painful, Su Xiyue still gritted her teeth and did not cry out in pain.


    Real person Jingci had sharp eyes at this moment, reaching out his hand to pinch the tactics, and suddenly a burst of true energy penetrated into the heart of Frost, and layers of frost spread on the surface of Su Xiyue''s skin.


    With Su Xiyue as the center, the terrifying aura formed a vortex, rushing towards Su Xiyue''s body, and then turned into a series of runes, colliding with the medicine power of the Dragon Tiger Pill.


    As a trace of medicinal power melted into the body, Su Xiyue''s breath became stronger and stronger, her originally painful expression slowly unfolded, her breathing became steady, and everything began to stabilize.


    True person Jingci took a deep breath at this time, a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    The medicinal power of the Dragon Tiger Pill was controlled, the hardest part was completed, and the rest was only needed for Su Xiyue to absorb the meridian meridian power by himself.


    Su Xiyue sat cross-legged on the bed, silently circling the formula taught by real person Jingci, motivating the power of medicine to circulate in the body.


    The whole night passed by, and when the sky was dark, real person Jingci opened the door and walked out, with a tired look on his face.


    Even with the strength of the real Jingci, he felt a trace of fatigue after performing a cleansing of the muscles.


    "How is Yuzuki?"


    Ye Chen appeared next to True Person Jingci as soon as he moved, and asked in a deep voice.


    "The washing of tendons and marrow has been successfully completed."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    "that is really good."


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he turned around and entered the West Wing.


    Just as the real Jingci opened his mouth to say something, a scream came from the room.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard, get out of me."


    Su Xiyue''s angry voice rang from the room.

 Chapter 1058： Overnight

    As soon as Ye Chen walked into the West Wing, he was shocked by Su Xiyue who was sitting in a wooden barrel and bathing.


    I saw Su Xiyue put her arms around her, and most of her body was soaked in the water, but at this time the water in the wooden barrel was already a little muddy.


    Against the backdrop of the wooden barrel, Su Xiyue''s exposed skin became more crystal clear.


    Compared to Su Xiyue yesterday, after washing the muscles and cutting the marrow, her skin and temperament were very different. Before, she seemed to have changed, like a fairy in the sky, making Ye Chen stare blankly.


    "Ye Chen, look at you bastard, please get out of me soon."


    Su Xiyue''s face turned red with a brush, and her eyes were full of shyness. With a slap of her bare hand, the water in the wooden barrel suddenly turned into a sharp arrow and shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen suddenly recovered, with a strange cry, avoiding Su Xiyue''s attack, and slipping out directly.


    After a while, Su Xiyue changed her clothes, and walked out of the west wing room as usual.


    Seeing Ye Chen, Su Xiyue couldn''t help but snorted and gave him a fierce look.


    "Baby Xiyue, you have become so beautiful."


    Even Ye Chen, who was used to beauty, couldn''t help being surprised by Su Xiyue''s beauty at this time.


    The smooth skin is as white as jade, and it can be broken by blowing it. Under the sunlight, it exudes a warm luster.


    "Huh, count you as acquaintance."


    Su Xiyue snorted softly, and a touch of joy flashed in her eyes.


    Everyone has the love of beauty, not to mention Su Xiyue.


    "Wait...Wait a minute, Xiyue, are you congenital?"


    Ye Chen felt the strength in Su Xiyue''s body slightly, his face suddenly changed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I feel something strange in my body."


    Su Xiyue frowned, flicked her fingers, and suddenly a cold air shot out from her fingertips, directly piercing the bluestone ground and deep into the ground.


    "A night into the innate, Grandma Jingci, you are such a masterpiece."


    A touch of movement flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    Ye Chen couldn''t figure out how difficult it was to break through innate.


    Even Ye Chen, it took the boss''s effort to enter the innate.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiyue stepped from an ordinary person to an innate level overnight.


    It''s so popular.


    "The effects of the Dragon Tiger Pill in conjunction with the Ice Heart Pill in my Ice and Snow Palace still exceeded my expectations. I thought that raising Xiyue to Huajin would be the limit, but I didn''t expect to enter Xiantian by chance."


    There was a touch of joy on Jingci''s face.


    There is a big gap between the innate and the acquired, just like a chasm. Su Xiyue has this opportunity, and it will be a lot easier to embark on the road of practice in the future.


    Bingxin Dan?


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and a sudden realization flashed in his eyes.


    Bingxin Pill is the pill of the town of Bingxue Palace. In terms of status, it is the same as Longhu Pill in Longhu Mountain. Although it is less effective in cleaning the muscles and cutting the marrow, in some respects, Bingxin Pill Has a unique advantage.


    That''s the attribute of transforming true qi.


    After taking Bingxin Pill, the zhenqi in the martial artist''s body will automatically transform into ice attribute zhenqi, which makes the practice of the ice and snow palace even more handy.


    With the two miraculous medicines of Dragon Tiger Pill and Bingxin Pill, plus the Frost Heart, the spirit weapon sent by Frozen Palace Town, Su Xiyue entered the innate overnight, which is not so amazing.


    "Xiyue is now empty and has innate cultivation base, but does not have innate strength, and needs to be slowly tempered later."


    Real Jingci smiled and said, "Xiyue, you just need to practice diligently according to the method I gave you."


    Su Xiyue nodded, looking at Real Person Jingci, her eyes were full of complex colors.


    For her biological grandmother, Su Xiyue''s mood at this time seemed extremely complicated.


    "I''m going back to the Ice and Snow Palace first, if something happens, you can come to the Ice and Snow Palace to find me."


    Real Person Jingci glanced at Su Xiyue softly and said softly.


    Su Xiyue hesitated, and suddenly said, "Don''t you go to see your father and Xiao Zhu?"


    Real Jingci had a look, and a look of nostalgia flashed in his eyes, and said softly: "It''s not time to see you, Ye Chen, protect Xiyue."


    "Grandma Jingci, don''t worry."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    True person Jingci nodded, and disappeared where he was when he moved.


    Su Xiyue opened her mouth slightly, she wanted to shout but didn''t say it.


    "Since you want to reconcile, why not take the initiative to say it."


    Ye Chen came to Su Xiyue''s side and said softly.


    "Let''s go back."


    Su Xiyue''s figure stopped, a complex color flashed across her face, and she took the lead to walk outside.


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, shook his head, and followed Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue went out of the mountain and flew directly back to Zhonghai by plane to the nearest city.


    By the time Zhonghai arrived, it was already afternoon.


    Su Xiyue didn''t care about going home either, and hurried to the Su Group.


    In desperation, Ye Chen also followed Su Xiyue back to Mingyue Building.


    I think I haven''t seen Lin Shiyu for a while, Ye Chen missed it for a while.


    When I came to the marketing department of Su Shi Group, I just walked off the elevator and saw Liu Fangfei walking towards him.


    I haven''t seen it for a while, but Liu Fangfei still looks more charming, with the black OL professional skirt set off, the figure is more and more perfect.


    "I don''t know what this woman grew up with, but it has grown bigger again."


    Ye Chen looked in front of Liu Fangfei, his eyes gleamed.


    "Yeah, little brother Ye Chen, you even knew you came to work. I thought you were kidnapped."


    Liu Fangfei stepped on high heels, looking at Ye Chen with a grimace and said.


    "Sister Fangfei, I''m not young, you can experience it yourself."


    Ye Chen stretched his arm to Liu Fangfei''s waist and said with a smirk.


    Liu Fangfei chuckled, and she shook Ye Chen''s hand away with a twist of her waist. She glanced at Ye Chen with a charming look, and said angrily: "Bad boy, you know that you are sloppy when you come back."


    "Sister Fangfei, is Minister Lin in the office?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I just returned from a business trip, and I need to report to Minister Lin."


    "Minister Lin is in the office right now, but I can tell you that Minister Lin has a bad temper recently. You have to be careful."


    Liu Fangfei said with a smile.


    "Could it be that Minister Lin has encountered any difficulties recently?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "how could I know."


    Liu Fangfei shrugged and said angrily.


    "Don''t you women know women best? Is it possible to come to the aunt?"


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and said suspiciously.


    "Senior white-collar workers like Minister Lin are not something that our subordinates can figure out."


    Liu Fangfei said meaningfully: "Good luck to you."


    Ye Chen gave Liu Fangfei a suspicious look, then came to Lin Shiyu''s office cautiously without knocking on the door. He looked around carefully and made sure there was no one. Then he opened the door, sneaked in, and then closed the door. Locked up.


    As soon as Ye Chen turned his head, he met Lin Shiyu''s cold eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you fellow, you still know to come back?"


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen, gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 1059： This is too urgent

    Lin Shiyu''s eyes were full of cold, and she stared straight at Ye Chen, her eyes full of anger.


    Ye Chen went to Yanjing for more than half a month, but he didn''t give him any news, and he has only come back now.


    Fortunately, she has been worrying about this for so long, this fellow with no conscience.


    "Baby Shiyu is here, how can I not come back."


    Ye Chen''s eyes rolled and he smiled.


    You can feel the chill in Lin Shiyu from a long distance away, and it seems that this woman is a little angry.


    I thought I would be back soon after a trip to Yanjing, but I didn''t expect it to be so long.


    "I thought you forgot me."


    Lin Shiyu snorted and said angrily.


    "Baby, no one can forget you if I forget."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he hurried to the side of Lin Shiyu, reaching out to her waist.


    "Don''t think that a few words will dismiss me."


    Lin Shiyu reached out and patted Ye Chen''s hand and said angrily.


    "Today I will lay down my life with the gentleman. As long as you can calm down, Baby Shiyu, you can do whatever you want today."


    Ye Chen said awe-inspiringly, with a look of generosity on his face.


    "This is what you said, you can''t shame."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile instead of a smile, her eyes full of urgency.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s sordid expression, and felt a little hairy in his heart.


    "Man, it''s hard to chase after a word."


    Ye Chen said freely and freely.


    "That''s good, you come to my house tonight."


    Lin Shiyu said calmly.


    "Tonight... to your house?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, pretending to have a look of horror on his face, and cried out strangely: "Shiyu, you don''t mean to commit harsh brutality to me at home, in fact, there is no need to go to night, now you can Do whatever you want to me in the lounge, I will never resist."


    Lin Shiyu naturally heard the meaning of Ye Chen''s words, his face suddenly turned red, a blush appeared on his cheeks, and he looked at Ye Chen with a cold expression.


    This bastard, at this time, did not forget to take advantage of her.


    "Ye Chen, what nonsense are you talking about, I want to fight with you."


    Lin Shiyu turned into anger, a pair of pink fists clasped tightly together, and pounced on Ye Chen with teeth and claws.


    "Baby Shiyu, calm down, this is the office, even if you can''t help it, we have to go to the lounge."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face as he flirted with Lin Shiyu wanton.


    "You...you dare to say."


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and said.


    After being molested by Ye Chen for a while, Lin Shiyu was furious, and the whole person was a little crazy. A pair of slender fingers pinched Ye Chen''s body fiercely.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll blame your husband."


    Ye Chen backed down again and again under Lin Shiyu''s offensive.


    It''s really crazy for such a woman. If she were replaced with an ordinary human body, she would have been pinched.


    With a bang, Ye Chen slammed into the wall behind him, then stretched out his hands and hugged Lin Shiyu in his arms.


    Lin Shiyu exclaimed, unable to respond completely, and was embraced by Ye Chen.


    The soft fragrance entered his arms, Ye Chen felt the perfect touch in his arms, and a smug look appeared on his face.


    "You dare to do something for your husband, I think you don''t want to be confused."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, raised his hand and patted Lin Shiyu''s fart.


    "what."


    Lin Shiyu''s pretty face turned red with a brush, and she exclaimed.


    "Ye Chen, I want to fight with you."


    Lin Shiyu put his hands on Ye Chen''s chest and said viciously.


    "Baby poetry, calm down, this is the office."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s fierce appearance, and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu didn''t care, opened her mouth and bit towards Ye Chen''s body.


    "Stop, someone is coming outside."


    Ye Chen said suddenly at this time.


    "Where is anyone?"


    Lin Shiyu froze for a moment, then stopped immediately, with a suspicious look on her face.


    "Minister Lin."


    A few seconds later, there was a knock on the office door.


    Lin Shiyu''s expression changed, and he pushed Ye Chen away hurriedly and tidied his clothes.


    Ye Chen took advantage of this time and hurriedly slipped to the sofa next to him and sat down.


    "Please come in."


    Lin Shiyu sat on the seat at this time and said with a majestic expression.


    At this time, when the office door opened, Lin Shiyu''s secretary walked in and saw Ye Chen sitting on the sofa for a moment. Then he walked to Lin Shiyu''s desk and handed over a document.


    "Minister Lin, this is the information you asked for this morning."


    The secretary said respectfully.


    "Understood, you go down first."


    Lin Shiyu took the file and said softly.


    The secretary nodded and left the office respectfully.


    After the secretary left, Lin Shi glared at Ye Chen with a loud tone, and then pouted and said: "I haven''t seen you for so many days, can''t I ask you to go to my place for dinner?"


    A soft color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he whispered, "Don''t talk about today, I will accompany you if you want to eat forever."


    "Then we can talk about it."


    The corner of Lin Shiyu''s mouth curled slightly, and a happy expression appeared on her face.


    After staying in the office for half an hour, Ye Chen walked out of the office and just wanted to return to the office area of ??the marketing department. Suddenly, he felt something and looked up in the direction of the night bar.


    "Dare to step into my territory and look for death."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he disappeared in place as soon as he moved.


    At this time, outside the door of the night bar, a man and a woman walked over.


    The man on the left is a bald, with a knife mark several inches long under the corner of his eye, looking extremely hideous.


    The woman on the right is wearing a black long dress with a hot body and a pair of Danfeng eyes that is extremely charming.


    The man and the woman didn''t look like ordinary people, and they were immediately stopped by the security guard at the entrance of the night bar.


    "Sorry, the night bar is only open at night, and it is not open yet."


    The security guard looked at the two and said with a wary expression.


    "It should be here."


    The man with knife marks on his face looked at the woman next to him.


    "I''ll find Shen Junru, please inform me."


    The woman said with a charming face.


    "What are you looking for our boss for?"


    The security guard looked at the two people vigilantly and said.


    "Stop talking nonsense, tell Shen Junru to come out."


    The man said impatiently.


    "Dare to call our boss''s name directly, do you know where this is?"


    The security snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "It''s really noisy."


    A cold light flashed in the man''s eyes, and he slapped the security guard''s face with a slap.


    With a snap, the security guard who had a full 200 jin bonus was directly slapped out by the man.


    The man kicked the door of the night bar, and then the two people walked directly into the night bar.

 Chapter 1060： Hit the field

    Since the door of the night bar was damaged by Apollo last time, it has been replaced with a new aluminum alloy door, and even some special metal materials have been added to it to withstand gun attacks.


    Such a hard door was kicked to pieces abruptly, and such a big movement spread throughout the night bar.


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing the movement at the door, Lei Along brought a few brothers around him.


    "Let''s find Shen Junru, please tell her to come out."


    The man said indifferently.


    "What are you looking for Jun Ru sister?"


    Lei Along frowned and said with a vigilant face.


    As a soldier coming out of the army, his eyesight is naturally not bad, and he can tell at a glance that these two men are not simple characters.


    However, as the security captain of the night bar, it is naturally impossible to ignore this kind of incident.


    "This kind of thing can''t be known by you as a young person. If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    The man said impatiently.


    "You should not be from Zhonghai."


    Lei Along frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The little handsome guy has good eyesight, but our patience is limited. If we don''t let go and anger Tieshan, this is not good."


    The woman next to her smiled cutely and said with amorous feelings.


    "This is the night bar. Sister Jun Ru is what you see and you will catch it, and I can be kind to you."


    Lei Along squinted his eyes and shouted coldly.


    "court death."


    A murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the man named Tieshan, and he reached out and patted Lei Along.


    This palm seemed unremarkable, but it was like Mount Tai''s pressing on the top, giving Lei Along an extremely depressed feeling.


    "Is a master."


    Lei Along''s face changed, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    In the past few months, Wang Li also taught Lei Along about Guwu''s training methods. Based on his foundation, within a few months, he entered the dark energy.


    With Lei Along''s current eyesight, he couldn''t see the strength of the Iron Mountain in front of him.


    Lei Along took a deep breath, twisted his waist, and greeted him with a heavy punch.


    A look of disdain flashed across Tieshan''s face, and a light palm hit Lei Along''s iron fist.


    With a bang, Lei Along snorted, and was slapped away by Tieshan.


    "Brother Long."


    The faces of the security guards next to him changed, and they smashed towards Tieshan with an electric baton.


    A hideous color flashed in Tieshan''s eyes, and as soon as he moved his body, he rushed into the crowd, as if a wolf entered a flock. After a few breaths, no one could stand up except Tieshan and another woman. Up.


    "This is the strength of Zhonghai? It''s really weak and vulnerable."


    Tie Shan curled his lips and said boredly.


    "The task is important, but the boss named Shen Junru this woman by name."


    The black dress woman said meaningfully.


    "I hope this woman won''t let me down."


    The corner of Tieshan''s mouth raised a ferocious smile.


    "It seems that this woman Shen Junru has no intention of coming out."


    A faint smile appeared on the woman''s face, but her eyes became extremely cold.


    "From now on, kill a person every minute until Shen Junru appears."


    The black dress woman said coldly.


    "It''s such a big tone. Your Excellency wouldn''t think that you can be unscrupulous in my night bar by relying on your extraordinary skills."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in the bar, and then Li Yue and Wang Li appeared beside them.


    "What a pretty girl, I didn''t expect this Zhonghai to have such a beautiful beauty besides Shen Junru."


    A gleam of light flashed in Tieshan''s eyes, and a hint of licentiousness flashed in his eyes, and then he reached out and grabbed Li Yue''s arm.


    "Dare to do it in the night bar, I think you don''t want to live anymore."


    Li Yue twisted her body and avoided Tieshan''s hand, and said with a cold face.


    "It''s kind of interesting, I like such a spicy woman, you are mine."


    Tieshan grinned, eyes full of greed.


    "The tone is quite big."


    Wang Li snorted and grabbed Tieshan with a palm.


    Since Ye Chen opened up Wang Li''s injured meridian, Wang Li''s path of cultivation has no barriers. In a short time, he has risen to the peak of Huajin, only one step away from Xiantian.


    In Zhonghai, no one is Wang Li''s opponent except those who worship.


    "Old guy, do you dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Tieshan''s eyes, and he slammed his fist out suddenly, and a trace of black fist rushed past Tieshan''s fist and hit Wang Li''s palm.


    With a bang, Wang Li''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was blown away by Tieshan''s punch.


    "Indeed, you are born?"


    Wang Li''s face changed, he was extremely ugly, watching Tie Shan said silently.


    "Unexpectedly, you old fellow knows a lot, even innately."


    Tieshan grinned, and said casually: "You should be the strongest in the night bar, Zhong Hai, it''s really weak and it''s too weak."


    "Little girl, let Shen Junru come out. If she doesn''t come out again, I will kill this old man."


    The black dress woman said coldly.


    Li Yue''s face changed and became extremely ugly.


    At this moment, Shen Junru was also alarmed, and his figure suddenly appeared in the court.


    "It''s a big tone, I want to see who dares to make trouble in my night bar."


    Shen Junru came over from the side with a frosty face, with beautiful eyes, staring at Tieshan and the woman in black dress.


    Seeing this, Li Yue breathed a sigh of relief, ran to Shen Junru''s side, and whispered: "Miss, these two people are by no means ordinary people, you have to be careful."


    Even Wang Li couldn''t stop the man from punching. Obviously the opponent was a natural master.


    If they are the innate masters of Zhonghai, they shouldn''t know each other.


    Obviously these two people should not be from Zhonghai.


    "It seems that you are Shen Junru. You can finally give it up. It saves us a lot of effort."


    The woman in the black dress smiled lightly and looked at Shen Junru with a strange face and said: "As expected, she is the famous underground empress of Zhonghai, she is really beautiful, and the sisters I watched are all jealous."


    "Who are you guys anyway?"


    Shen Junru''s face was cold, and he shouted.


    "Who are we? Ms. Shen will know in a moment. Our boss has always admired Ms. Shen''s appearance. We are here to invite Ms. Shen to give a comment."


    The woman in the black dress gestured for a moment, smiled and said, "Please."


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Shen Junru frowned and said lightly.


    "This may not help you."


    The face of the woman in black dress gradually became cold.


    "This is the night bar, my place."


    Shen Jun''s face was like frost, he snorted coldly, and said faintly: "No one has ever been able to threaten me here, except the dead."

 Chapter 1061： You are very courageous

    The woman in the black dress was shocked, then let out a giggle.


    "Miss Shen, you are really joking. With these ants, you want to keep us in the night bar?"


    The black dress woman showed a touch of coldness on her face, and said lightly.


    "How can I know if I don''t try."


    Shen Junru snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Tieshan, play with Miss Shen, pay attention, she is the boss, don''t hurt her."


    The woman in the black dress said calmly.


    "It''s really troublesome, I hate hitting women the most."


    Tieshan''s face showed a hideous look, and he looked at Shen Junru and said earnestly: "Miss Shen, those who know the current affairs are brilliant, why bother to embarrass each other."


    "Threaten me on my turf. If you don''t give me an explanation, you don''t want to step out of this door today."


    Shen Junru said coldly.


    "Toast without eating fine wine."


    Tieshan snorted coldly and reached out to grab Shen Junru.


    "Jun Ru careful, he is an innate master."


    Wang Li''s expression changed not far away, and he said anxiously.


    "Innate?"


    Shen Junru''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of war.


    Since Ye Chen opened up her meridians last time, Shen Junru''s strength has progressed very quickly, and coupled with the elixir left by Zhao Sihai, even Wang Li didn''t know that Shen Junru''s strength had already broken through to his innate.


    "Since I entered Xiantian, I have never played against Xiantian. I will practice with you today."


    A gleam of light flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes, a faint qi appeared on the white wrist, and then patted Tieshan''s palm together.


    With a bang, Shen Jun remained unchanged, but Tieshan''s expression changed and he involuntarily took two steps backwards.


    This scene surprised many people.


    "You turned out to be a congenital?"


    Tieshan''s face changed, and a solemn expression flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s talk about it, who sent you here?"


    Shen Junru said coldly.


    "Tieshan, can you not even beat a woman now?"


    The woman in the black dress frowned and said angrily.


    "shut up."


    Tieshan shouted with dissatisfaction, then looked at Shen Junru with an ugly face and said, "Miss Shen, I admit that your strength really surprised me, but that''s it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tieshan took a deep breath, all the muscles in his body swelled, and stepped forward with his right foot. The marble floor instantly cracked. With this force, Tieshan slammed Shen Junru with a punch.


    Shen Jun made a dignified expression, snorted softly, and raised his bare hands slightly, flying towards Tieshan like a Changhong shining through the sun.


    There was a hideous look on Tieshan''s face, and Shen Junru''s anger was smashed with a punch.


    "What a strong body."


    Shen Junru''s face changed slightly, his figure exploded, his hands lightly flicked, countless white qi shot out from Shen Junru''s fingertips, like thin white lines, winding towards Tieshan.


    Tieshan frowned and smashed several thin threads in front of him with a punch, and then countless white threads wound around Tieshan. For a while, Tieshan was full of long white threads.


    "Tieshan, what the **** are you doing."


    The woman in the black dress frowned and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Heilian, shut up, this woman is a little weird."


    Tieshan shouted with a grumpy face.


    For Tieshan, an innate powerhouse who prefers body refining, what he dislikes the most is this kind of battle.


    The countless thin lines in front of them seemed vulnerable, but the number was extremely large. After Tieshan''s punch, not only did the zhenqi in front of him not decrease, but more and more.


    Tie Shankong has strength, but he can''t hurt Shen Junru by half.


    Such a battle made Tieshan extremely aggrieved.


    "Hei Lian, don''t come and help."


    Tieshan let out a low roar, and the terrifying infuriating qi fluctuations crazily escaped around.


    Shen Junru''s face changed and he snorted, and a large number of thin threads gradually merged together and turned into white ribbons wrapped around Tieshan.


    "damn it."


    Tieshan let out a low growl, and the true energy in his body burst out.


    With his strength, he could not get rid of the white belt on his body.


    What kind of exercises did this woman cultivate? The quality of Zhen Qi is so strong.


    Heilian frowned, and suddenly felt a little tricky.


    Hei Lian is still aware of Tieshan''s strength, and even she can''t face her sharpness in a one-on-one contest.


    Shen Junru was able to suppress Tieshan, this result made Black Lotus somewhat unacceptable.


    "Whoever counts the information, when the old lady returns, she must tear them up."


    A look of anger flashed across Heilian''s face, and when she moved her figure, she rushed towards Wang Li next to her.


    "damn it."


    Shen Junru noticed Hei Lian''s intentions, his face changed, and he wanted to support Wang Li, but all her true energy had been caught by Tieshan, and there was no way to get out.


    At this time, Li Yue took out a desert eagle from his body and shouted at Black Lotus: "Stop, I''m going to shoot without stopping."


    Hei Lian seemed to have not heard it, and appeared not far from Wang Li in an instant.


    A fierce color flashed in Li Yue''s eyes, and he couldn''t care about anything else, and shot Heilian directly.


    With a bang of the gun, the yellow bullet appeared in front of Hei Lian with a swish, and then she was surrounded by a cloud of black innocence and stopped moving.


    "Little beauty, not everyone can play with guns."


    An icy color flashed in Hei Lian''s eyes. He stretched out his hand slightly, and a black infuriating energy pierced the desert eagle in Li Yue''s hand like an arrow from the string.


    Li Yue cried out in pain, blood dripped from his hands, and the Desert Eagle was directly bombarded to pieces.


    "Miss Shen, I advise you to stop now, otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen next."


    Hei Lian stretched out his right hand to pinch Wang Li''s neck, and said coldly.


    "Uncle Li."


    Shen Junru exclaimed, and the zhenqi in his body paused for a moment in his absence.


    Tieshan seized this opportunity in an instant, and he let out a low roar, and the terrifying true energy radiated out, directly smashing the belt wrapped around his body.


    "If you dare to hurt Uncle Li''s hair, I will definitely kill you."


    Shen Junru said coldly.


    "Miss Shen, you should think more about yourself at this time."


    Hei Lian said indifferently, "Giving up resistance, I will let this old man go."


    Shen Junru''s face was extremely gloomy, and when she was thinking of a solution, suddenly, a figure appeared in her sight.


    "Women who dare to threaten me have to say that you are very courageous."


    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and looked at Hei Lian with an indifferent expression.

 Chapter 1062： Tiger Lord

    "who are you?"


    Hei Lian and Tie Shan froze, then looked at Ye Chen with a vigilant expression.


    With their strength, they didn''t even notice Ye Chen''s arrival.


    "Ye Chen, when did you come back."


    Shen Junru breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Chen suddenly appearing, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "I just came back today. Leave the rest to me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Where is the brat, he still wants to play heroes in front of us to save the United States."


    Tie Shan frowned, and said impatiently, "If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    Such a thin and frail young man dared to come over, no matter what they were doing, he really didn''t know how to live or die.


    "Speaking badly, **** it."


    Ye Chen looked at Tieshan indifferently, a chill flashed in his eyes, just a trace of the leaked breath made Tieshan feel tight.


    Tie Shan looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With his strength, he couldn''t even see the strength of Ye Chen in front of him.


    But how strong such a young brat can be, maybe he is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Thinking of this, Tieshan''s face showed a hideous look.


    "Boy, you are looking for death."


    A look of anger flashed in Tieshan''s eyes, and with a low growl, he took a step forward and blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand expressionlessly, grasped Tieshan''s hand, and shook it lightly, and a crisp fracture sounded.


    Tieshan''s face changed, he let out a scream, and he knelt on the ground with a snap.


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he kicked Tieshan''s body with a muffled hum. The body of more than 200 jin hit the wall like a missile, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s mercy, he still needs to know some news from his mouth, Tieshan would have been killed long ago.


    "Iron Mountain."


    Hei Lian''s face changed and she exclaimed. His eyes were full of horror.


    She knows Tieshan''s strength best, an absolutely pure body refiner, and an extremely powerful body.


    Although Tieshan has only the early innate stage, in frontal confrontation, even facing the strong in the middle innate stage, he can compete.


    Now, will he be defeated by the young man in front of him?


    how can that be.


    "Then it will be you, let go of Uncle Li."


    Ye Chen looked at Black Lotus with a plain expression.


    "It seems that this old man is very important to you. You want me to let go of this old man. What are you kidding me?"


    An icy color flashed in Hei Lian''s eyes and said coldly, "You all stand still, otherwise, I will kill this old man."


    "Do you still want to kill Uncle Li in front of me?"


    Ye Chen snorted and walked towards Black Lotus.


    "If you don''t stand still, I''ll do it."


    Hei Lian froze for a moment, and scolded with a cold face.


    Ye Chen seemed to have not heard, step by step towards the black lotus, the footsteps were clearly audible in the spacious bar.


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Hei Lian''s eyes, and when her palm moved slightly, she would break Wang Li''s neck directly.


    But what surprised Hei Lian was that no matter how hard she tried, her arm seemed to be unwilling and unable to move at all.


    "how can that be."


    A look of horror flashed across Hei Lian''s face, and he looked at Ye Chen subconsciously.


    The moment the two teams looked at each other, Hei Lian was shocked, as if he was hit by a heavy hammer in his mind, he staggered, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and couldn''t help but spray out a mouthful of blood.


    "Uncle Li, are you okay."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I''m fine."


    Wang Li looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    I haven''t seen it for a while, Ye Chen''s strength is so powerful that Wang Li can''t even imagine it.


    He couldn''t even tell how Ye Chen shot.


    "Who on earth are you, Zhonghai should not be as strong as you."


    Heilian''s face was pale, and she looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    "Tell me, who sent you here."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Want me to tell you? Dreaming."


    A foul breath flashed in Hei Lian''s eyes, and he shouted, a group of black true energy condensed in front of him, turned into a black lotus, and then hit Ye Chen.


    "Many arm as a car."


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out his right hand slowly, and directly crushed the black lotus.


    Then Ye Chen stepped forward, appeared directly in front of Hei Lian, and patted it with a light palm.


    With a bang, Hei Lian didn''t react at all, and was slapped and flew out by Ye Chen.


    Everyone in the night bar took a breath, their faces full of excitement.


    Especially Wang Li couldn''t help showing a bitter smile.


    In just a few months, Ye Chen''s strength had improved to this level.


    Innate in his hands, can''t even get away with a single move?


    "With this kind of strength, you... you are not innate, you are a strong master at the master level, how can Zhong Hai have a strong master at the master level."


    Heilian''s face was as pale as paper, and she barely lifted her upper body, looking at Ye Chen and said with horror.


    Grandmaster realm powerhouse, that is a powerhouse who can start a sect, a small night bar, where such a big man is hidden?


    "You know the Grandmaster, it seems you know a lot."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said calmly.


    "It seems that you killed Zhao Sihai, the overlord of Zhonghai. Shouldn''t you be chased by the people of Longhushan? You dare to return to Zhonghai."


    Hei Lian said with a horrified expression: "And according to intelligence, you are obviously a strong innate."


    "Even this news can be found, but I am a little curious about the forces behind you."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Since you know the Grandmaster, you should know my methods. Speak up obediently and leave you a way to survive."


    "We are Jiangdong Tiger''s subordinates. He sent us to invite Miss Shen to visit Jiangdong."


    Hei Lian swallowed and said in a hurry.


    "Jiangdong Liu Hu?"


    Shen Junru frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it is Jiangdong Liu Hu, Hu Ye."


    Hei Lian nodded.


    "Jiangdong Province?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in doubt: "Jiangdong Province is still some distance away from our Zhonghai. This Liu Hu should have nothing to do with Zhonghai, right? Why are you sending someone to Zhonghai?"


    "It seems that this underground ring match is about to begin, and many people are a little bit unable to sit still."


    Shen Junru squinted his eyes thoughtfully.


    "Underground ring competition, what is this?"


    Ye Chen frowned, wondering.


    "These major provinces in the east of China hold an underground ring competition every year to allocate resources and territory. This is also a good opportunity to resolve disputes between the major forces."


    Shen Junru explained: ��Whoever can get good results in the underground arena can get more resources and unify more sites.��


    "It seems that Liu Hu from Jiangdong has taken a fancy to the site of Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looked at Hei Lian, and said meaningfully: "This Liu Hu can even detect the affairs of Longhushan and me. It seems a bit difficult. Who is he?"

 Chapter 1063： Butler

    Heilian frowned, a hesitation flashing in his eyes.


    "Why, don''t you want to say?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "If you don''t want to say it, I have a way to know, but you should not be able to bear the consequences."


    "Master Grandmaster forgive me, I...I don''t know who Tiger Lord is."


    Hei Lian smiled bitterly and said: "Although I am in a good position under Tiger Lord, I am not considered his direct descendant after all. I know very little about his secrets, and Tiger Lord seldom reveals himself in front of us, even if it is We are only vaguely guessing about his strength. No one has ever known what his strength is. Basically, the matter of Lord Tiger was ordered by the military master Shang Chun."


    "It''s so mysterious?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "This Liu Hu, I have some information here. He should be from Jiangdong Liu''s family."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice: "The Liu family is one of the top families in Jiangdong, and the power is extremely large. Liu Hu is the current helm of the Liu family, and his strength should be rare in the innate realm."


    "Jiangdong Liu Family?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This family Ye Chen had a vague impression before, that it was indeed an extremely powerful family in Jiangdong, but he did not expect that Liu Hu turned out to belong to the Liu family.


    "Master Grandmaster, I have said everything that should be said, please let your lord forgive me."


    Hei Lian knelt down on the ground begging for mercy.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and tapped a few times on Hei Lian''s body, sealing the true energy in her body, then took a pill from the dragon pattern ring and stuffed it into Hei Lian''s mouth.


    "What are you giving me?"


    Black Lotus asked.


    "It''s just a kind of poison. If you don''t get the antidote for a week, you will poison the dead poison."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "If you don''t believe me, you can try to get infuriated."


    Hei Lian urged his zhenqi half-believingly, and then the meridians all over his body stabbed.


    Hei Lian can guarantee that this pain is definitely the most painful time she has ever tasted in her life, like thousands of ants gnawing on the blood and blood of her body.


    "You...you''re going to let me go after you say."


    Hei Lian said with a horrified expression.


    "You don''t think I will let you go back now."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "When Liu Hu is resolved, I will naturally let you go."


    "you����"


    Heilian gritted his teeth, his face was full of decay.


    In the face of Ye Chen, the great master, Hei Lian had no resistance at all.


    After Ye Chen took the poison to Tieshan, he then controlled his injury.


    "Li Yue, take them down."


    Shen Junru directed at Li Yue.


    Li Yue nodded and greeted several people to take Tieshan and Black Lotus down.


    "Junru baby, you have broken through to innate, which really surprised me."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru at this time, and said with a smile: "You dare to hide it from me and find a fight for such a big thing."


    A flush flashed across Shen Junru''s face, he glared at Ye Chen, and said softly: "Isn''t this just waiting for you to come back and give you a surprise?"


    Seeing the two people flirting here, Wang Li and the others coughed twice and left consciously.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to keep these two people?"


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "The strength of these two people is good, and the strength of the night bar is still a bit weak. You are the only innate. If there are foreign enemies, you may not be able to cope with your strength alone."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "If the two of them join, the strength of the night bar should be much stronger."


    "The two of them are Liu Hu''s people after all. I''m afraid they will betray us."


    Shen Junru frowned and said with a serious face.


    "Don''t worry, I have sealed the true qi in their bodies, and now they are just ordinary people, in front of their lives, forgive them for not daring to play tricks."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Don''t talk about this, let''s talk about what is going on in the underground ring match."


    "I''m not very clear. In the previous years, Zhao Sihai participated in the underground arena competitions. With his relationship with Longhushan, these underground giants gave him a little face."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice: "Now that Zhao Sihai is dead, many people are staring at the site of Zhonghai. I am afraid that more than Liu Hu will attack us."


    "What kind of people are there to participate in this arena?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Most of them are congenital. It is said that when the controversy was fierce a few years ago, even the strong from the later congenital period appeared."


    Shen Junru said with a look of trepidation: "In the arena, life and death will be a matter of life and death, many congenitals will fall into it every year."


    "Interestingly, these people should have some cultivation resources like elixir in their hands."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If he could get some centuries-old elixir from their hands, Ye Chen might have a chance to get through the last dead door.


    "When will the ring match begin?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Time is fast, it should be around next week."


    Shen Junru frowned and said softly.


    "I will accompany you to this arena match."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said softly.


    The Underground World Challenge seems a bit difficult, Ye Chen is not worried that Shen Junru will go by himself.


    "Ok."


    Shen Junru nodded, eyes full of sweetness.


    "Junru, prepare a computer for me, I have something to do."


    Ye Chen pondered for a while and suddenly said.


    "What do you want a computer for?"


    Shen Jun stunned for a moment, and said in doubt.


    "Find some help for you, next time I am away, if I encounter these things again, it will not be so dangerous."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I have a computer in my room. I have let someone handle it. It''s absolutely safe."


    Shen Junru said softly.


    Ye Chen nodded, and went to Shen Junru''s room on the second floor of Ye Se Bar.


    Ye Chen turned on the computer, tapped quickly on the keyboard with both hands, and typed a very long web address in the browser.


    Suddenly, the website jumped, and a skull appeared in the middle of the screen.


    Ye Chen issued a password under the skull, and then the web page jumped to the video conversation mode.


    Soon, a man with blond hair appeared on the big screen.


    The man in front of him looked extremely handsome, his blue eyes were like sapphires, and he was wearing a tuxedo, looking like a nobleman in the West.


    "Respected Lord Pluto."


    The man put his right hand in front of him and bowed deeply at Ye Chen.


    "Ron, it''s been a long time."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "How is your life."


    "Master Pluto, since you left, Miss Venom''s temper is getting worse and worse."


    Ron said respectfully in a very authentic English: "I don''t know when Lord Hades will return to the Hall of the Underworld? Everyone misses you, and the Hall of Underworld can''t be without you, the leader."

 Chapter 1064： Guards of the Hades

    As the core of the Hades, Hades has always been the belief of the people of Hades.


    Every member of the Hades has a very lofty belief in the Hades.


    "Ahem, Ron, I won''t go back during this time. The previous killing life is not what I want. A peaceful life is what I should pursue."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    Ron frowned, lowered his head, a strange light flashed in his eyes, it was a flash of sadness and madness.


    "Ron, are they in the Hall of Hades, Lord Yama?"


    Ye Chen leaned back on the chair and asked casually.


    "King Yama and they are doing some missions in North America, and it will take a while before they return to the Hall of the Underworld."


    Ron Gong said: "Master Hades, do you need me to contact Yama and them?"


    "No need, I''m here to find you today."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Master Pluto, if there is anything I can do for you, just ask."


    Ron bowed and said with a smile.


    "I need you to send a team of underworld guards to Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Guardian of the Underworld? This is the backbone of the Underworld."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ron''s eyes, and he said excitedly: "Master Hades, are you planning to invade China?"


    "Ron, you still can''t change your belligerent temper after so many years."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said with a serious face: "Hua Xia is far more mysterious than you think. No matter what, Ming Palace is not allowed to be an enemy of Hua Xia."


    "Master Pluto taught that."


    Ron bowed and said in a deep voice, "What does it mean that Lord Hades asked me to send a guard of the Hades?"


    "I need the guards of the Underworld to protect the safety of Polsephone. I am a little worried about the others."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Since it is to protect the safety of Lord Polsephone, I will select a team of elite fighters and let them rush to Zhonghai."


    Ron said with a serious face.


    "Thank you, Ron."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If you don''t help me manage the Underworld, then I really have a headache."


    "Master Pluto joked, it is my honor to be able to serve you."


    Ron arched his waist very gentlemanly, and said respectfully.


    After a few conversations with Ron, Ye Chen hung up the phone.


    As the backbone of the underworld guards, the underworld guards are the most powerful group of fighters in the underworld.


    Most of these people were subordinates brought out by Ye Chen personally, no matter whether it was loyalty or strength, they had no flaws.


    Although Su Xiyue stepped into the innate now, she had no power but she would not use it, and it would not have much effect at all in danger.


    If Ye Chen and Shen Junru left Zhonghai to participate in the underground arena, no one would be able to protect Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen can also rest assured that there is a guard team guarding the Palace of the Underworld in Zhonghai.


    After resolving a worry, Ye Chen stayed in the night bar all afternoon to heal the injuries of Wang Li and others. Seeing that it was almost time to get off work, he rushed to the Su Group.


    At this time, in a sea-view villa in Binhai City, Jiangdong Province, a man with his hands on his back looked at the slightly dim sea.


    The man in front of him had a deep breath as the sea, his eyes as deep as the sea, and a cold breath radiated from his body.


    Few people in Jiangdong Province knew that the man in front of him was the helm of the Liu family, the famous Tiger Lord in the rivers and lakes.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps in the living room, and then a man with a beard walked in quickly, his face full of dignity.


    "Brother Tiger, something has happened. Hei Lian and the others have lost contact. I''m afraid it''s more ugly."


    Shang Chun walked behind Liu Hu and said in a deep voice.


    "Have you missed it?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Liu Hu''s eyes, and he said faintly, "Tieshan''s body is a top-notch existence in the early innate period. With the addition of black lotus, it shouldn''t even be a trace of the strong in the late innate period. The message has not been delivered."


    Liu Hu had some expectations for the failure of this operation. After all, if Shen Junru was so good to bring him, he would not have waited until he came to do it, and he would have been killed.


    "Brother Tiger, do you mean there is a strong person to help Shen Junru?"


    Shang Chun squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s still unclear, but it stands to reason that Shen Junru, the master behind that woman, should have been wanted by Longhushan. Under the threat of Longhushan, I don''t believe anyone dares to return to Zhonghai."


    Liu Hu turned around and said calmly.


    "Is there something wrong with Longhushan."


    Shang Chun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Longhu Mountain is the number one holy land of Taoism. You can''t imagine how terrifying it is."


    Sitting on the sofa, Liu Hu poured himself a glass of red wine, and said with emotion: "I have been fortunate to have seen an expert from the Longhushan Grandmaster stage take action. It is really a landslide, and the sea is dry."


    "Brother Tiger, can''t even match you?"


    Shang Chun was surprised.


    As Liu Hu''s confidant, Shang Chun naturally knows Liu Hu''s strength.


    In his opinion, Liu Hu''s strength is already earth-shattering.


    "A strong master wants to pinch me to death, like pinching an ant to death."


    Liu Hu took a sip of red wine and said lightly: "If you don''t enter the master, it''s just ants after all."


    "Shen Jun is like that woman, is it possible that there is a strong master to help out?"


    Shang Chun frowned and asked.


    "Shang Chun, you think too much, what a character the Grand Master is, how can you look at these sites."


    Liu Hu shook his head, and said with a smile: "Grandmasters are all big figures in the sect. Whatever you want in this world is at your fingertips. Why do you want to fight like me? Who dares to block it? Yes. If I become a master, even the Lu family will have to bow down."


    A gleam of light flashed in Shang Chun''s eyes, and his face was slightly moved.


    The Lu family is a very famous family in the south of the Yangtze River. It has been hostile to the Liu family for many years, but with the power of the two families, there is no way to eradicate each other.


    "Brother Tiger, as long as we sweep Jiangdong in this underground arena, we will completely control Jiangdong. At that time, a quarter of the site of this big China will be in the hands of Brother Tiger."


    Shang Chun smiled and said: "By then, with so many resources to help, it will not be difficult for you to become a master."


    "There is only more than a week left. During this time, there is no need to go to Zhonghai anymore. When I wait for the underground arena, I will solve this woman Shen Junru."


    Liu Hu smashed the wine glass in his hand, allowing the scarlet red wine to drip down his palm, and said coldly.


    "I hope she will obey, otherwise, don''t blame me for ruining the flowers."

 Chapter 1065： acting

    When Ye Chen came to the Su Group, it happened to be off work. At this time, Lin Shiyu was wearing a black professional suit and was standing at the door of Mingyue Building waiting for Ye Chen.


    Just when Ye Chen wanted to sneak over, he was caught by Lin Shiyu.


    "Baby Shiyu, why are you here?"


    The moment Ye Chen saw Lin Shiyu, he was shocked and said with a smile.


    "Where did you go this afternoon?"


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly and said with a pouting mouth: "I thought you were going to let me dove."


    This Ye Chen had never worked well in the company. He had been fishing for three days and surfing the net for two days. He had agreed to accompany her to finish the meal, and he would disappear in a short time.


    "I''m just out for a drive, Shiyu baby is off work?"


    Ye Chen leaned to Lin Shiyu''s side and said with a smile.


    If Lin Shiyu''s appearance was seen by other employees at this moment, I''m afraid his eyes would fall out.


    Fortunately, there are not many people at the gate of the building after the peak period of off work.


    Even if a few employees pass by, they dare not stay by Lin Shiyu for too long.


    One of the two famous ice flowers in the Su Group is not something ordinary employees like them can have ideas.


    "Hurry up."


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen, and then walked towards a red BMW in the parking lot.


    Ye Chen got in the co-pilot, and Lin Shiyu drove towards the vegetable market not far away.


    "This doesn''t seem to be the way to your house."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "There is not much food at home. Let''s go to the vegetable market to buy some. What do you want to eat, I will cook it for you tonight."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "I like everything that Poetry Baby does."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s really glib, I just talk nicely to coax people."


    A happy smile appeared on Lin Shiyu''s face, and her eyes waved like water dripping out.


    "Am I glib, haven''t you tasted it?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, eyes full of abuse.


    "Bah, the ghost has just tasted it."


    Lin Shiyu''s face was red and hot, and he took a sip, then turned his face to ignore Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen knew that this girl had a thin face, and didn''t tease her anymore.


    The two came to the vegetable market, picked some ingredients, bought two large packages of ingredients, and then returned to Lin Shiyu''s community.


    Arriving on the sixth floor of the community, Lin Shiyu opened the door and walked in first. He kicked off the high heels a little lazily, and suddenly a pair of white jade feet appeared in front of Ye Chen. Ye Chen was slightly lost.


    "This woman seems a little unusual today."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Shiyu''s state today is completely different from the past.


    "Ye Chen, these are your slippers."


    Lin Shiyu took a pair of men''s slippers from the shoe cabinet and placed them in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen nodded, put on the slippers in front of him, and it was just right.


    "Are these slippers specially prepared for me?"


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "You are the only man at home. If you don''t prepare it for you, who will prepare it for."


    Lin Shiyu smiled and said, "You put the dishes in the kitchen first, and I''ll change my clothes."


    Lin Shiyu turned around and entered the bedroom.


    Ye Chen put the two packs of ingredients in the kitchen. Just after tidying up for a while, he saw Lin Shiyu walking over in house clothes.


    "There is no big man working in the kitchen, you go out first, I will cook."


    Lin Shiyu frowned and pushed Ye Chen out the door.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu who was busy in the kitchen, shook his head, and sat on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    Lin Shiyu was busy in the kitchen at this time, listening to the TV sound from the living room, her face showed a touch of happiness.


    At this moment, Lin Shiyu''s hand movements were slightly chaotic, and suddenly a piercing pain came from his fingers.


    Lin Shiyu exclaimed, her pretty face full of pain.


    Ye Chen heard Lin Shiyu''s exclamation in the living room at this time, and he was shocked. He hurried to the kitchen and saw Lin Shiyu''s fingers covered with blood and a pitiful look on his face.


    "Stupid girl, you can cut your hands when you cook."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at Lin Shiyu''s pitiful appearance, suddenly felt a bit funny, and said angrily.


    Then when Lin Shiyu didn''t react, he put her injured finger directly into her mouth.


    Lin Shiyu''s eyes widened involuntarily, and a blush appeared on her cheeks, her face full of shyness.


    Except for the time when he was just learning how to cook, Lin Shiyu had never done cooking before.


    This is Ye Chen''s presence here, disturbing Lin Shiyu''s mind. Under a moment of panic, such an embarrassment appeared, and he did not expect to be hit by Ye Chen.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Ye Chen looked at the extremely deep scars on his fingers, and said softly.


    "pain."


    Lin Shiyu nodded pitifully, and suddenly felt a little wronged, pouting, like an angry daughter-in-law.


    Lin Shiyu has been afraid of pain since he was a child, especially the injuries on his fingers.


    You are already very strong without crying.


    "Deserve it, how old you are, and still being so careless."


    Ye Chen shook his head, a wry smile appeared on his face, and said angrily.


    "Ye Chen, I''m like this, you''re still murderous."


    Lin Shiyu pouted her mouth and said with aggrieved expression.


    "Okay, don''t move, I will cure you."


    Ye Chen said softly, and then a strand of Yuanli flowed in Lin Shiyu''s wound.


    Lin Shiyu felt a cold like water flow on the fingertips, and then the wound on the finger disappeared visible to the naked eye.


    "Ye Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shiyu said slightly surprised.


    Obviously there was a wound several centimeters in length just now, and it healed in an instant?


    This is amazing too.


    "This is my unique craft. Only our daughter-in-law of the Ye family can know this secret."


    Ye Chen smiled and said with a playful expression: "Are you sure you want to know?"


    "Cut, who rarely knows."


    Lin Shiyu pouted her mouth and said angrily.


    She is a smart woman who knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    As a member of the Zhonghailin family, Lin Shiyu had a little understanding of these things about Guwu, and when he was robbing the marriage before, Lin Shiyu had also seen Ye Chen''s strength, knowing that Ye Chen must be a person in the ancient martial world.


    "Okay, I will cook this dish. If you let you cook, I''m afraid your fingers will be cut off."


    Ye Chen showed a mischievous smile on his face, picked up the knife on the chopping board, and cut it with gorgeous movements.


    Standing behind Ye Chen, Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen''s serious cooking, with a smile on his face.


    The smile was dazzling and dazzling.

 Chapter 1066： South Africa Star

    If Ye Chen turns his head at this time, you can see that Lin Shiyu''s eyes contain happiness and attachment.


    For Lin Shiyu at this time, Ye Chen is all she has.


    Even if he knew Ye Chen was her best friend''s husband, Lin Shiyu still sank in.


    "Maybe I can''t escape the palm of this enemy in my life."


    Lin Shiyu sighed with emotion in her heart, and then got busy with Ye Chen.


    Two people bought a lot of ingredients, and made five or six dishes.


    When Ye Chen brought the food to the table, Lin Shiyu no longer knew where to get a bottle of red wine.


    "The Romani Conti in 2000, Poetry Baby, you still have such a good bottle of wine in your house."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This was given to me by others before. I rarely drink at home, and I forgot to drink it on weekdays, so I keep it for now."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile, then opened the cork and poured a cup for Ye Chen and herself.


    Ye Chen picked up the red wine glass in front of him and shook the wine glass in his hand slightly. The red wine jumped in the glass, and under the light of the light, it exuded a unique charm, a strong wine. The incense radiated from the wine glass immediately.


    Ye Chen lightly smelled the aroma of the wine in the glass, and then showed a touch of enjoyment on his face, and said with a smile: "I don''t know the taste of the pure Romane Conti."


    "Try it."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "Good wine."


    Ye Chen took a sip, his mouth was full of mellow flavor, his eyes squinted slightly, his expression of enjoyment on his face.


    "Since you like it, drink more today, come on, cheers."


    A smile appeared on Lin Shiyu''s face, and he picked up the wine glass and touched Ye Chen.


    "Baby Shiyu, happy birthday to you!"


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and said softly.


    Lin Shiyu was stunned, a look of stunnedness flashed in her eyes, and then she was filled with unexpected surprises.


    "You... how do you know that today is my birthday."


    Lin Shiyu stammered.


    "If I don''t even remember Shiyu Baby''s birthday, then this husband would be incompetent."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You never said, so you already knew the purpose of my inviting you to dinner today."


    Lin Shiyu pouted and hummed softly.


    "Si Yu baby, since you don''t say it, I will naturally leave it to the end to give you a surprise."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, his face full of abuse.


    "So you have been watching me jokes."


    Lin Shiyu''s face was hot red, and she said with a shame.


    "Did you not tell me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu snorted, picked up the wine glass, and then took a gulp of red wine.


    Maybe it was because he was drinking too quickly, Lin Shiyu coughed twice, his face was full of red.


    "If you can''t drink, don''t drink so fast."


    Ye Chen picked up the paper and wiped the red wine at the corner of Lin Shiyu''s mouth, and said softly.


    A shyness flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and the expression in Ye Chen''s eyes was full of happiness.


    "Look at the time, it should be almost here."


    Ye Chen looked at the time and said with a smile.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Ye Chen got up and opened the door, and then a staff member handed over a large cake box and a large bouquet of roses.


    "Hello sir, this is what you ordered, please sign for it."


    The staff said respectfully.


    Ye Chen nodded, signed the name on the receipt, and then brought in the cake box and a large bouquet of roses.


    "This is the birthday cake I specially ordered for you."


    Ye Chen handed the cake box and roses to Lin Shiyu.


    A touch of excitement flashed across Lin Shiyu''s face, and he took the cake and roses with both hands. Perhaps because of the excitement, his white and jade hands trembled a little.


    "Wish Shiyu baby, happy 25th birthday!"


    Lin Shiyu opened the cake box, and in the center of the cake, these big characters appeared.


    For an instant, tears burst into Lin Shiyu''s eyes.


    "Why are you crying."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand, gently wiped Lin Shiyu''s tears, and said softly.


    "It''s been a long time since I had such a meaningful birthday."


    Lin Shiyu raised her head and said softly: "In the past, my parents were very busy at Lin''s family. I spent my adult birthdays alone, and I will always remember this day."


    "I will spend your birthday with you from now on."


    Ye Chen said softly: "This is my lifetime promise to you."


    Lin Shiyu''s eyes were gentle like water waves, she suddenly stood on tiptoe, hugged Ye Chen''s neck hard, and kissed Ye Chen''s lips like this.


    She was stolen by a woman again.


    A look of astonishment flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then reached out his arm to hold Lin Shiyu, and responded enthusiastically.


    It took a full three minutes before Lin Shiyu struggled to push Ye Chen away, breathing heavily, her face full of blush.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to suffocate me to death?"


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen irritably, and said shyly.


    "I don''t know who was so strong just now, and my neck was almost broken."


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face, jokingly.


    "You...you still said."


    Lin Shiyu''s face blushed, with a shy expression.


    "Well, Shiyu baby, let''s start blowing candles and wishing."


    Ye Chen smiled and put the candle on top of the cake, exactly twenty-five candles.


    Then Ye Chen turned off the lights in the dining room, lit a candle, and appeared in the living room.


    Although the candlelight is faint, it is more warm.


    Lin Shiyu took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and silently made a wish in his heart. After more than ten seconds, Lin Shiyu opened his eyes and put out all the candles.


    "Baby poetry, what wish do you have?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "I won''t tell you, if I tell you, the wish will not work."


    Lin Shiyu said with a playful face, her eyes full of urgency.


    Ye Chen shook his head, a wry smile appeared on his face, and then said with a smile: "I still have a gift to give you."


    "What gift?"


    Lin Shiyu said with a look of surprise.


    "You close your eyes first."


    Ye Chen said with a mysterious face.


    Lin Shiyu closed her eyes, her long and narrow eyelashes flashed quickly.


    Lin Shiyu was still quite curious about Ye Chen''s gift.


    Ye Chen took out a square box from the dragon ring and a diamond necklace from the box.


    This diamond is extremely large, with a pear-shaped cut shape as a whole, shining with dazzling light under the dim light.


    Lin Shiyu opened his eyes, and instantly saw the diamond necklace in front of him, his eyes were full of surprises.


    "This... is this for me?"


    Lin Shiyu''s voice trembled slightly.


    No woman in this world can develop immunity to diamonds, and Lin Shiyu is no exception.


    "In this world, only you can carry the light of this South African star."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    Lin Shiyu''s body was shocked, and at this moment, she was undoubtedly the happiest to be wrapped in wisps of love.

 Chapter 1067： Opportunity here

    As the most famous diamond necklaces in the world, the Star of South Africa has been sought after by many rich and nobles.


    By coincidence again, Ye Chen got the diamond from a wealthy noble businessman.


    After that, Ye Chen kept it in the dragon pattern ring.


    Ye Chen had always had the habit of collecting precious jewels some time ago, and several of the most famous necklaces in the world are in Ye Chen''s hands.


    Picking and picking, this South African star is the most suitable for Lin Shiyu.


    "It turned out to be the star of South Africa. This gift is too expensive."


    Lin Shiyu looked at the sparkling South African star in front of her and said anxiously.


    As a senior member of the Su Group, Lin Shiyu also has some knowledge of precious jewelry.


    This diamond necklace called the Star of South Africa has always been favored by wealthy and noble ladies, and the price has also risen. According to the price given in the last auction, it has reached hundreds of millions of yuan.


    "For me, you are my priceless treasure, as long as you like it, I am willing to give it to you."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Lin Shiyu''s tears came out instantly, letting the tears slide down her cheeks.


    "Poetry, I''ll take it for you."


    Ye Chen said softly, and then took the Star of South Africa out of the box and carried it on Lin Shiyu''s neck.


    Under the light, the star of South Africa exudes a dazzling light on Lin Shiyu''s skin.


    Although Lin Shiyu wore a house suit, there was still an unspeakable temperament exuding.


    "Poetry, you are so beautiful."


    Ye Chen exclaimed.


    "Ye Chen, do you like me?"


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen with blurred eyes and whispered softly.


    "I do not like you."


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    Lin Shiyu was stunned, before he could speak, he heard Ye Chen whisper.


    "But I love you."


    Lin Shiyu''s body was shocked, her eyes filled with happiness.


    It is easy to like someone, but it is difficult to love someone.


    Many people can''t distinguish the difference between like and love. To some extent, like and love do have a lot in common.


    Only when you have loved deeply can you know the difference between like and love.


    To like is to gain, only love is to give.


    Lin Shiyu cried with joy, a resolute color flashed in his eyes, hugged Ye Chen tightly, and whispered softly: "Ye Chen, take me."


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked, and a touch of red lips floated to him before he could speak.


    A look of greed flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He gently picked up Lin Shiyu and walked towards the bedroom. For a while, the temperature in the entire room rose suddenly.


    At this time, in the big box on the third floor of the very famous Bibo Hotel in China Overseas, several very special young people walked in.


    Standing at the back was Zhao Yuanhao from Zhonghai Zhao Family.


    Since the Lu family was destroyed, the Zhao family has become a lot low-key, and Zhao Yuanhao has also faded out of the Chinese society.


    "Brother Rui, sit down."


    A man in a white Armani tracksuit pointed to the head seat and said with a smile.


    The man called Brother Rui responded and sat in his seat first.


    As he sat down, everyone took their seats.


    "Brother Xuan, call me today, I don''t know what''s going on."


    Zhao Yuanhao took his seat and looked at the man in white Armani sportswear with enthusiasm.


    Although the Zhao family has been low-key in Zhonghai these days, it is ultimately one of the four big families in Zhonghai, and has some connections with some big families in Yanjing.


    The Yanjing Liang family and the Zhao family had a good relationship, and during this time, Zhao Yuanhao also caught up with Liang Xuan''s line.


    "Naturally is a good thing."


    Liang Xuan said with a smile.


    "Brother Xuan, I don''t know if this is."


    Zhao Yuanhao glanced at the man sitting in the first place and asked hesitantly.


    For these aristocratic young and old, face is the most important, and seat is the embodiment of a person''s strength.


    The man in front of him looked shameless, but he was sitting in the first place.


    You must know that Liang Xuan, as the heir of the Liang family, is also a very famous rich man in Yanjing.


    Let him call Brother Rui, that is definitely an incredible character.


    "I''ll introduce to you first."


    Liang Xuan pointed to the man sitting in the middle, and said with a smile: "This is my eldest brother Rui, you will call Rui Shao good from now on."


    "Little Rui is good."


    Zhao Yuanhao said with a smile.


    The man named Rui Shao nodded slightly, looking rather casual.


    Zhao Yuanhao frowned, an uncomfortable flash in his eyes.


    As Zhao Yuanhao, the head snake in China, no one has ever dared to be so rude in front of him.


    If Zhao Yuanhao couldn''t figure out his origin, he would not give him a good look now.


    "Brother Rui is the young master of the Ji family, but he is deeply loved by Grandpa Ji."


    Liang Xuan glanced at Zhao Yuanhao and said meaningfully.


    "Lord of the Ji family?"


    Zhao Yuanhao''s face changed, and the palms of his palms became cold.


    As Yanjing, the Ji family is a wealthy and distinguished family in the entire China, and the power extends in all directions, but his Zhao family can not compare.


    Zhao Yuanhao has heard of Ji Rui''s reputation, and it is definitely not a simple character.


    The light of the Ji family of these people all shone on Ji Wushuang''s body, causing the other Ji family children to be dim, but there were still a few young people appearing in front of everyone.


    Ji Rui is one of them.


    Zhao Yuanhao knew very well that it was extremely difficult to fight in such a tragic environment as the Ji family.


    The Ji Rui in front of him is definitely not a simple character.


    "Liang Xuan, your kid is laughing at me again."


    The corner of Ji Rui''s mouth raised an arc and said with a smile.


    "If it weren''t for Mr. Ji, how could your identity as an inspector be approved."


    A glint flashed in Liang Xuan��s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, ��Brother Rui, this is an opportunity. Ji Wushuang is not without a chance to compete."


    "Ji Wushuang."


    Ji Rui squinted her eyes, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Breaking the road to wealth is like killing a parent, let alone cutting off their way to inherit the Ji family property.


    Everyone present knew how harsh the intrigue between the children of each family was.


    "A member of the inspection team?"


    Zhao Yuanhao''s expression changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    A member of the inspection team, this identity is not simple. Although Zhao Yuanhao has not been in the political circle, he also knows that not everyone can serve as a member of the inspection team.


    In ancient times, it was the inspector holding the sword of the emperor Shangfang, comparable to a prince.


    Ji Rui turned out to be the main character in this tour of Zhonghai?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yuanhao looked at Ji Rui''s eyes with a glowing color.


    The opportunity of their Zhao family is here.

 Chapter 1068： Inspector

    When members of the inspection team are patrolling places, their rights and prestige, even the local supervisor, have to give up three points.


    If Ji Rui helps, their Zhao family can take advantage of this opportunity to rise, and they will definitely step on the Wang family completely.


    Even if something happened, the Ji family was standing behind.


    "Unexpectedly, Rui Shao turned out to be an inspector, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    There was a warm smile on Zhao Yuanhao''s face.


    "Brother Rui, this is Zhao Yuanhao of the Zhao family. He is the ground snake of Zhonghai. With his help, your task should be a lot easier."


    A smile appeared on Liang Xuan''s face and said meaningfully.


    "Just call me Yuanhao, Shao Rui."


    Zhao Yuanhao said with a smile.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ji Rui''s eyes and he looked at Zhao Yuanhao specifically.


    The reputation of the Zhao family is still heard by Ji Rui, who can definitely be regarded as a wealthy member of Zhonghai. If he helps him, his task can really be a lot easier.


    "I don''t know Ye Chen, you know something about Yuan Hao."


    Ji Rui hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said.


    "Ye Chen?"


    Zhao Yuanhao''s face became stiff, and then he hesitated: "I know Ye Chen well, I don''t know what Rui Shao suddenly asked this, what does it mean?"


    "Brother Rui, do you want to do something with Ye Chen?"


    Liang Xuan realized what Ji Rui meant, and asked in a deep voice.


    "This Ye Chen relied on Xu Bai''s reputation, but stepped on the face of our Ji family in Yanjing. The old man has been angry for a long time because of this incident, and he is still very grudged now."


    Ji Rui said meaningfully: "If you can solve this Ye Chen, I think the old man will be very happy."


    Although Ji Wushuang is now the next generation heir to the Ji family next year, in the final analysis, the next Patriarch of the Ji family is still in the hands of Elder Ji.


    As long as he pleases him, even if it is against Ji Wushuang, Ji Rui is not without the power to fight.


    "Sao Rui, this Ye Chen may be difficult to deal with, the Lu family is planted in his hands."


    Zhao Yuanhao frowned, and said in a deep voice, "He is very strong, even if it is the worship of my Lu family, it is not his opponent."


    "How can the Lu family compare with my Ji family?"


    Ji Rui snorted coldly and said proudly.


    "Brother Rui, when I heard about the Yang family, this kid was involved?"


    Liang Xuan frowned and said with a look of fear.


    The destruction of the Yang family''s ancestral home shocked the entire Yanjing city. When they heard the news, they couldn''t believe it.


    Yanjing has never seen such a big event in so many years.


    "If it weren''t for the two old guys, Xu Bai and Dragon King, it would be impossible for Ye Chen to leave Yanjing. Now Xu Bai and the old guys like Dragon King are still in Yanjing. There is absolutely no one in Zhonghai who can protect him. ."


    Ji Rui said indifferently: "Besides, I am an inspector, and there are ways to take him down."


    "Shao Rui, this woman Su Xiyue has a close relationship with Ye Chen, I''m afraid she won''t ignore it."


    Zhao Yuanhao reminded softly.


    "Su Xiyue."


    A look of greed flashed in Ji Rui''s eyes.


    Ji Rui still has some ideas for this famous business jewel in China Shipping.


    "Tomorrow I will personally go to the Su Group to meet this famous business goddess in China Shipping."


    Ji Rui leaned back in the chair and said lightly.


    "As Brother Rui, this woman, Su Xiyue, is still obediently giving way."


    Liang Xuan said casually.


    "Sao Rui, I have a suggestion, I don''t know if it is feasible."


    Zhao Yuanhao narrowed his eyes and said suddenly.


    "If you have any thoughts, just say it."


    Ji Rui said.


    Zhao Yuanhao took out a photo from his body and handed it to Ji Rui.


    "What a beautiful woman."


    Ji Rui looked at the woman in the photo, her eyes lit up and her face was full of admiration.


    "This woman is Shen Junru, the nominal leader of the underground world, recognized as the queen of Zhonghai."


    Zhao Yuanhao said softly.


    "The Queen of China Sea? It''s interesting."


    Ji Rui smiled, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "The most important thing is that Shen Jun is Ye Chen''s woman. With the help of Shen Junru''s power, Ye Chen has already controlled the entire Zhonghai."


    Zhao Yuanhao suddenly said: "If this woman, Major General Rui Rui Shen Junru, is dealt with, Ye Chen would definitely break his arms on the territory of Zhong Hai."


    "Yuanhao, you are a good way."


    A glint flashed in Liang Xuan''s eyes, and he laughed.


    "I''m so old, but I''ve never tasted a queen."


    Ji Rui squinted her eyes, a sullen look flashed in her eyes.


    "This matter is left to me and Yuanhao. Brother Rui, you just wait for the good news."


    Liang Xuan said with a smile.


    "Then thank you brother, when Zhonghai''s affairs are over, I can''t treat you badly for my brother."


    Ji Rui raised his glass and said with a smile.


    Liang Xuan and Zhao Yuanhao raised their wine glasses, and everyone looked at each other and smiled, but they also seemed happy.


    In the early morning of the second day, warm sunlight shone on Ye Chen''s face from the window. He slowly opened his eyes and felt the warm body in his arms, and Ye Chen''s face was proud.


    Lin Shiyu in a deep sleep state is obviously different from usual, pouting her mouth, revealing a lovely appearance, no longer the iceberg beauty of the past.


    "Baby Shiyu, when do you want to pretend to sleep?"


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s blinking eyelashes, with a jealous expression.


    "When did you know I was pretending to be asleep?"


    Lin Shiyu opened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen''s playful eyes, his face turned red with a brush, and his eyes were full of shyness.


    "I knew it when you first woke up."


    Ye Chen chuckled, his face full of smirk.


    "So you knew it a long time ago, and you stared at me for so long, you...you just watch me joke, right?"


    Lin Shiyu pursed his mouth and said angrily, and then a pair of powder fists punched Ye Chen.


    "Murder of my husband."


    Ye Chen pretended to show pain on his face and shouted loudly.


    "Kill you bastard."


    Lin Shiyu said angrily with a smile on her face.


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed Lin Shiyu''s arms, and then with a slight force, he wrapped Lin Shiyu in his arms.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Shiyu exclaimed and said with a shy face.


    "Baby Shiyu, what do you say I want to do?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s all morning, and you still don''t want to stop. Wasn''t the tossing yesterday enough?"


    Lin Shiyu''s face was hot red, lowered her head and said shyly.


    "It looks like you enjoyed it better than me last night."


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face, and said with a chuckle.


    "You...you are necrotic, I ignore you."


    When Lin Shiyu thought of what happened last night, he felt his cheeks red and hot.


    "Baby poetry, I can''t help you now."


    Ye Chen laughed and raised his hand with one hand. With Lin Shiyu''s exclamation, the pink quilt completely covered him and Lin Shiyu.

 Chapter 1069： Unexpected visitor

    After some exercise, Lin Shiyu curled up in Ye Chen''s arms lazily.


    "Ye Chen, what time is it?"


    Lin Shiyu asked lazily.


    "It should be only six o''clock."


    Ye Chen looked at the slightly gloomy room and said casually.


    Lin Shiyu snorted softly, and just closed his eyes and prepared to take a break. At this time, the harsh alarm clock sounded. Lin Shiyu, who was curled up in Ye Chen''s arms, suddenly woke up, and picked up the one on the bedside table. Cell phone.


    "what."


    Lin Shiyu''s face changed, and she let out a harsh scream.


    "What are you doing."


    Ye Chen''s ears were almost deafened.


    "It''s eight o''clock, I''m going to be late."


    Lin Shiyu screamed, but he didn''t care about anything else, so he opened the quilt and ran out.


    Ye Chen got up and opened the curtains. The weather outside was extremely gloomy, and clouds of dark clouds shrouded the sky.


    "It looks like it''s going to rain."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a bad premonition appeared in his heart for no reason.


    At the level of Ye Chen, the sixth sense is extremely accurate, and it seems that some people are calculating him in secret.


    "Ye Chen, get up quickly, I won''t care about you if I don''t get up again."


    Lin Shiyu shouted loudly outside.


    Ye Chen responded, put on clothes and had breakfast with Lin Shiyu, and hurried to Mingyue Building.


    Lin Shiyu didn''t care about Ye Chen when he got out of the car, and hurriedly walked towards the marketing department in high heels.


    Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu deliberately set aside a distance and swayed slowly to the marketing department.


    This person was seen by Liu Fangfei, who was hanging around the market department before he reached the door.


    "Ye Chen, you tell the truth, did you commit something?"


    Liu Fangfei walked quickly to the side of Ye Chen and said solemnly.


    "Sister Fangfei, what do you mean by this? Why did I commit a crime?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and was a little confused by what Liu Fangfei said.


    "It''s okay why President Su''s secretary waited for you all morning in the marketing department."


    Liu Fangfei said suspiciously: "Now you are still sitting in your office chair. I have been in the company for so many years and I have never seen Secretary Ning waiting for someone like this. If you are fine, how could a busy person like Secretary Ning come in person? Waiting for you."


    Ye Chen was stunned, and quietly looked at the marketing department. Sure enough, the woman Ning Xue sat on his seat with a frosty face.


    What kind of situation, is it possible that Su Xiyue knew that he had spent the night at Lin Shiyu''s house?


    It''s not right. If Su Xiyue knew what happened last night, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be Ning Xue who came here, she should have come here herself.


    Then Ning Xue has been waiting for him for so long, what''s the situation?


    "I didn''t seem to make any mistakes."


    Ye Chen was a little confused, and said with a speechless expression on his face.


    "Hurry up and talk to Secretary Ning, maybe she can help you say something in front of President Su."


    Liu Fangfei said gleefully.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, walked into the marketing department, and said with a smile: "What wind is blowing Secretary Ning University."


    "Ye Chen, where did you **** go in the morning and let this lady wait for you for so long."


    Ning Xue looked at Ye Chen with a smile on his face and gritted his teeth.


    Did this woman take the medicine? The temper is so violent.


    "When I was crossing the road in the morning, I saw a gangster robbing in the street. With my enthusiastic character, no matter where I could sit back and watch, I fought the gangster in the street, and I wasted some time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s answer, the colleague next to him was shocked, his face was full of weird colors.


    Some colleagues who laughed low laughed out loud.


    "Can you make up more fakes?"


    Ning Xue''s face sank, and she gritted her teeth and said.


    "Secretary Ning, what I said is true, how can you wrong a good person like me?"


    Ye Chen said awe-inspiringly.


    Everyone took a deep breath, and looked at Ye Chen with admiration.


    Ning Xue is Su Xiyue''s secretary, and his position within the Su Group is extremely special.


    Although there is no position, but with the back of Su Xiyue, the president, even the head of the group department, he dare not easily offend Ning Xue.


    Ye Chen dared to molest Ning Xue like this in public, and everyone admired it.


    "Enough, follow me."


    Ning Xue took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, and stepped on high heels to walk outside.


    If it were someone else, Ning Xue would have been mad, but Ye Chen''s identity was extremely mysterious, and his relationship with Su Xiyue was unusual. Ning Xue could do nothing about him.


    If she kept on talking with Ye Chen like this, she was afraid she couldn''t help but go crazy.


    Ye Chen touched his nose and left the marketing department behind Ning Xue.


    Looking at the elevator going straight up to the 23rd floor, Ye Chen rolled his eyes and tentatively said: "Secretary Ning, I don''t know what Su has it for President Su?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Ning Xue snorted coldly, glanced at Ye Chen, and said angrily.


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Xue who was on the verge of an outbreak, and decisively chose to shut up.


    As the molested, the woman was afraid that she would fight him desperately.


    When the elevator reached the twenty-third floor, Ning Xue took the lead out of the elevator and led Ye Chen to the reception room.


    It turned out to be in the reception room?


    Ye Chen frowned, slightly surprised.


    The reception room is the place where the company entertains VIPs. The people that Su Xiyue can receive in this way are all big figures in China Overseas. For such a long time, Ye Chen rarely sees Su Xiyue receiving guests in the reception room. .


    Someone who came today actually asked Su Xiyue to invite him over.


    "President Su is inside, let''s go in."


    Ning Xue opened the door of the reception room and snorted coldly.


    Ye Chen stepped in and saw a young man sitting on the sofa in the reception room.


    He is about twenty-five and sixteen years old. He is wearing a luxurious suit, short hair is neat, and his face is well-defined. From the side, he looks pretty good, and he can be called a talent.


    The most important thing is that there is no tension in the conversation with Su Xiyue, she looks extremely self-assured, and the temperament of the family prince can be seen at a glance.


    Seeing Ye Chen come in suddenly, Su Xiyue and Ji Rui who were talking with each other immediately stopped and looked at Ye Chen together.


    "This should be Shao Ye, I''ve heard the name for a long time."


    Ji Rui stood up from the sofa, politely stretched out his hand to Ye Chen, and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, shook hands with Ji Rui, and then sat down beside Su Xiyue unceremoniously.


    "President Su, don''t know who this gentleman is?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Just as Su Xiyue was about to introduce, Ji Rui looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully: "Introduce myself, I am Ji Rui."


    "Ji Rui? People from the Ji family?"


    Ye Chen stunned, his eyes suddenly sharpened.

 Chapter 1070： Where did you go last night?

    The surname Ji is a very rare surname, except for Yanjingji''s family, it is usually difficult to have a surname of Ji.


    And the people who are eligible for Su Xiyue to receive in the reception room are obviously only from Yan Jingji''s family.


    Ye Chen leaned on the sofa and looked at Ji Rui''s eyes with a playful look.


    As everyone knows, the relationship between him and the Ji family is not very good, especially after Ye Chen and Xu Bai went to the Ji family compound, if it is possible, the Ji family can''t wait to cut him off.


    So the purpose of Ji Rui''s personal visit is somewhat intriguing.


    "It turns out that it''s Shao Ji, who really missed him."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "I don''t know why Shao Ji is here?"


    "I know that Ye Shao and Ji Wushuang have some contradictions, but Ji Wushuang is just Ji Wushuang, and can''t represent the Ji family, and naturally can''t represent the attitude of other Ji family members."


    With a strange smile on Ji Rui''s face, he smiled and said, "I think we might be able to try to be friends."


    "Friend? Shao Ji is really interesting."


    Ye Chen was stunned, with a strange look on his face, and said meaningfully: "With the relationship between our Ye Ji family, you still want to be friends with me?"


    Ji Rui was stunned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t expect Ye Chen to reject his olive branch mercilessly.


    "Ye Shao don''t be too busy to refuse, we may still have some special places to cooperate."


    Ji Rui squinted and said.


    "Special place?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he smiled and said, "Do you want me to help you deal with Ji Wushuang?"


    Ji Rui didn''t speak, with a smile like a spring breeze on his face, he looked at Ye Chen with such a smile, apparently acquiescing to what Ye Chen said.


    To him, Ji Wushuang and Ye Chen are both enemies, and if the two of them can fight together, it would be really great.


    "This trick fights between snipe and clam, and the fisherman is profitable. It is really good, but why should I help you?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I think you should consider my proposal."


    A confident smile appeared on Ji Rui''s face.


    "I don''t know if Shao Ji is coming to Zhonghai this time, is it for business or tourism?"


    Ye Chen changed the subject and asked casually.


    "He is a member of the inspection team, and he was dispatched to Zhonghai during this period."


    Su Xiyue suddenly spoke at this time.


    Members of the inspection team?


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    This identity can be big or small, and when it gets bigger, it does have some trouble for Ye Chen.


    The members of the inspection team have always been very promising new stars. Without certain qualifications and connections, it is impossible to be a member of the inspection team.


    Ji Rui can be in this position at the age of more than 20 years old, and his future will definitely not be inferior to Ji Wushuang.


    Unexpectedly, this Ji family still hides such a talent.


    A member of the Ji family was dispatched to Zhonghai. You don''t need to think about it. There must be some special ideas, which are clearly aimed at him.


    No wonder Ji Rui has the confidence to threaten him, it turned out to be relying on the identity of the inspection team.


    "Unexpectedly, Shao Ji is still a member of the inspection team. Ji Shaochu came to Zhonghai. I don''t know what mission he brought with him?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Sorry, my work is all state secrets, except the leader of the inspection team, no one else has the right to know."


    Ji Rui said mysteriously.


    "Since Shao Ji is so busy, I don''t know what work is there for me?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "When I first came to China Shipping, many people reported to me that the Su Group was economically tricky. As a new star in China Shipping''s business community, I would naturally come to inspect."


    Ji Rui said meaningfully.


    "Want to threaten me?"


    Ye Chen''s expression was slightly cold, and a touch of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "The threat is of course impossible to talk about. I think Ye Shao should make a correct choice."


    Ji Rui said with a smile.


    "Choose? I even dare to fight Ji Wenyuan, you are a junior, dare to talk to me about options?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "This is Zhonghai, my site, no matter what you want to do, please be honest with me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite."


    "you����"


    Ji Rui''s face changed, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    In his capacity, when was he so scolded by others.


    "Dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I killed you."


    A dazzling chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    With his current strength, even if Ji Rui is killed, the Ji family dare not do anything to him.


    However, Ji Rui is a member of the inspection team after all. This identity is a bit embarrassing. If you kill him in front of everyone, I am afraid it will still be a little troublesome.


    The cold killing intent enveloped Ji Rui like sea water. With the breath of Ye Chen''s grandmaster realm, where Ji Rui could resist, Ji Rui''s back was soaked with sweat in an instant.


    Ji Rui had no doubt that Ye Chen really wanted to kill him.


    "In that case, it''s getting late and I should go."


    Ji Rui was not a simple character either. He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and stood up and said calmly.


    "I will give it to you."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Ji Rui''s face became stiff, and then he walked outside the door.


    Ye Chen and Ji Rui walked out of the reception room one after another, and then entered the elevator.


    "Ye Chen, not everything can be solved by force."


    Ji Rui said suddenly.


    "You can try if you are not satisfied, but I kindly remind you that there is only one life."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "I''m a member of the inspection team. If I die suddenly, the Ye family will not be able to keep you. Let alone you, Su Xiyue will also be implicated."


    Ji Rui said calmly: "I''m not afraid to tell you that Zhonghai is a little messy, and the above is very unsatisfactory. As a special member, I will naturally take care of Zhonghai. This is the mission and task assigned to me by the leadership."


    Ji Rui''s words were sonorous and powerful, and extremely confident.


    After all, he is not an ordinary Ji family, if only relying on the Ji family, Ji Rui really dare not set foot in Zhonghai, even with the protection of the Ji family.


    But as a special messenger, Ji Rui has such courage.


    Even if Ye Chen was lawless, he didn''t dare to move him in front of everyone.


    Once something goes wrong, the thunder must be furious.


    Ye Chen also knew this very well.


    With a ding sound, the elevator reached the first floor.


    "Then you can give it a try."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ji Rui''s figure halted, and then strode out.


    Ye Chen watched Ji Rui''s figure slowly disappear in place, then clicked the elevator and came to Su Xiyue''s office.


    As soon as I walked into the office, I saw Su Xiyue sitting on the office chair, looking at Ye Chen with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, where did you go last night?"

 Chapter 1071： Arrived in Zhonghai

    last night?


    Seeing Su Xiyue''s cold expression, Ye Chen''s expression froze.


    Could it be that Su Xiyue saw something?


    "Last night there was something wrong with Dragon Soul. Let me do it."


    Ye Chen lied without red eyes, then he smiled and said, "Baby Xiyue disappeared all night, miss me?"


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, then opened her mouth and said, "I think you are a big-headed ghost, you better not come back later."


    "If I don''t go back, don''t you have to stand alone, baby Xiyue."


    Ye Chen leaned to Su Xiyue''s side and said with a smile.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Su Xiyue''s eyes condensed, and then a cold air radiated from her body and went toward Ye Chen.


    As Su Xiyue''s cold air radiated, the indoor air instantly dropped by more than 20 degrees, and layers of frost covered the tables and chairs.


    "What a strong cold."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This cold air is much stronger than ordinary Innate, even with Ye Chen''s body, he actually felt a little bit of cold.


    "Baby Xiyue, are you able to use the innate true qi in your body? But this bit of cold air has no effect on your husband and me."


    Ye Chen blew lightly, the cold in the office was blown out of the room by Ye Chen following the window.


    Su Xiyue frowned, snorted, and gave up the whole idea of ??Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s strength is very strong. With her current use of true energy, it is impossible to have any effect on Ye Chen. In that case, Su Xiyue decisively chose to ignore it.


    "The technique of the Ice and Snow Palace is really magical, and it can generate such a cold air. If there is a period of time, Baby Xiyue, you will completely master the true energy in your body. In the early innate period, no one should be your opponent."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue''s progress was indeed beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    But Ye Chen was also relieved a lot at this time. With the guards of the Palace of the Underworld protecting him, plus Su Xiyue''s current strength, there should be no danger.


    "But this infuriating energy is still a bit difficult to control. I am afraid it will take a while to control it completely."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    When she first entered martial arts, Su Xiyue had a great interest in controlling true qi. When she was fine, Su Xiyue was practicing the ice **** art taught by real person Jingci. Because of this, Su Xiyue controls the true qi in the body. Is becoming more proficient.


    "Ordinary people want to step into the innate and cultivate true qi. It is not because of great talent and great opportunity. It is extremely difficult for you to control the true qi in your body in a short time."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "You can''t take this matter too hastily, otherwise the true qi in your body is disordered and it will be bad."


    Su Xiyue nodded, a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    "Do you know Ji Rui?"


    Ye Chen asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know, but I have a copy of his information."


    Su Xiyue took out a document from the table and handed it to Ye Chen.


    "Among the younger generations of the Ji family, the younger generation most loved by Elder Ji? No wonder he can join the inspection team at a young age, he really has some ability."


    Ye Chen glanced at the file in his hand and said casually.


    Su Xiyue''s document is very detailed, basically summarizing Ji Rui''s first half of life in detail.


    "Judging from today''s performance, he has been hiding himself and has great ambitions."


    Su Xiyue said meaningfully.


    "What''s the matter with Ji Rui who came to see you today?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Putting me down with the identity of the inspection team, wanting me to hand over the company''s financial statements to him."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "It seems that this kid wants to use this to threaten me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said with a sneer: "You''re so brave."


    "Ye Chen, don''t act rashly. He is a member of the inspection team. An accident happened just after he arrived in Zhonghai, and he must be angry."


    Su Xiyue said with a serious face.


    "Relax, as long as he doesn''t provoke me, I won''t bother to shoot him."


    Ye Chen said casually, "If he is stubborn, even if he is a member of the inspection team, I can make him disappear in Zhonghai instantly."


    Su Xiyue frowned, her face showing a touch of helplessness.


    At this moment, Ji Rui strode out of the Mingyue Building and quickly entered a black Mercedes-Benz next to him with a gloomy face.


    "Damn Ye Chen, I will let him die sooner or later."


    Ji Rui slammed a punch on the car window and said with a grim expression.


    "Brother Rui, that kid didn''t agree with your request?"


    It was the first time that Liang Xuan saw Ji Rui making such a big fire, and asked with a look of surprise.


    "No."


    Ji Rui shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I want to see his ground-headed snake, how can I suppress my tragic dragon."


    "Shao Rui, Ye Chen is not easy, he should have discovered me."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man sitting in the last row suddenly spoke.


    "Old Yu, with your strength, how could Ye Chen perceive your existence?"


    Ji Rui was stunned and said.


    Zu Yu is the bodyguard arranged for him by the old man Ji Jiaji himself. He is extremely powerful. He joined the master of Neijia boxing ten years ago and is also a well-known figure in China.


    If it weren''t for Ji Rui''s visit to Zhonghai, Father Ji would not be willing to send him such a master.


    "This young man is not easy. It is a bit strange to be able to get down from Longhu Mountain."


    Zu Yu frowned and said softly.


    "If it hadn''t been for the Ye Family and Ye Tianyun, he would have never known how many times he had died. Mr. Yu, with your skill, it would not have been a matter of grasping Ye Chen to take down."


    A smile appeared on Ji Rui''s face and said casually.


    "Master Ji ordered that unless your life is in danger, the old man is not allowed to take any shots in Zhonghai."


    Zu Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Naturally, I will not make Old Yu embarrassed."


    Ji Rui naturally knew Zu Yu''s temper and was not trying to force him.


    At this moment, Liang Xuan''s cell phone rang suddenly, and then Liang Xuan answered the phone and hung up after a few answers, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Brother Rui, the opportunity is here."


    Liang Xuan said with a smile.


    "what chance?"


    Ji Rui frowned and said with a puzzled look.


    "Just now there was news that a cruise ship smuggled from abroad to Zhonghai, and it is about to stop. According to the information I have received, this cruise ship is from Ye Chen and should be carrying some lethal weapons."


    Liang Xuan said with a smile.


    "Smuggling?"


    A glint flashed in Ji Rui''s eyes, and he laughed: "Okay, very good, let me know the brothers, let''s go to the pier and have a good time with these stowaways."


    Liang Xuan nodded, turned around, and galloped towards the dock.


    At this time, Ye Chen also received the news that the Underworld Guards had arrived in Zhonghai.

 Chapter 1072： boyfriend?

    "Xizue, I have something to do. Go out first, don''t wait for me for dinner."


    Ye Chen looked at the signal on the phone, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Ron moved so quickly, sending people over so quickly.


    "Go out again?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, her face a little cold.


    "This time it''s a major event. I will report to you when I come back."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, turned and left the door.


    Ye Chen, the group of guards of the Underworld, knew very well that they were all troublemakers. If Ye Chen was late, he still didn''t know what would happen.


    Ye Chen drove Su Xiyue''s BMW and galloped towards the port of Zhonghai. When approaching the port, Ye Chen made a call to Shark, the captain of the guards of the Underworld.


    "Shark, what about you guys?"


    Ye Chen just answered the phone and said.


    "Dear Lord Pluto, we have encountered some troubles here. Our people are surrounded by people. Because of your instructions, we have never dared to let the ship dock."


    Shark said respectfully.


    "What? You are surrounded by people?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, and frowned, "Did you see who it is?"


    "Master Pluto, some people should be Zhonghai police officers, and some people can''t see their identity, but they don''t look like ordinary people."


    The shark said honestly.


    "A police officer in Zhonghai?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This time the Underworld Guards entered China, but it was carried out in secret, except for him and the people in Underworld, it was impossible for outsiders to notice it.


    So why did the police officers of China Shipping discover the identity of the sharks?


    "Don''t move around first, I will pick you up right now, and there must not be any conflict with them."


    Ye Chen frowned and said solemnly.


    "I see, Lord Hades."


    The shark answered, then hung up.


    Ye Chen put down his phone and drove toward the port.


    When Ye Chen first arrived at the port, he felt something was wrong.


    The location near the port has been blocked and a checkpoint has been set up, and the release is not allowed at all.


    On the shore near the port, several police cars and off-road vehicles were parked on the shore. Many men in police uniforms stood behind the police cars in twos and threes, looking vigilantly at a luxurious car not far from the port. Cruise ship.


    Many police officers even carry weapons in their hands.


    Ye Chen frowned, with a solemn expression on his face, immediately got out of the car and walked towards the port.


    "Stop. The front is a military restricted zone. No one enters."


    Two men in black special warfare uniforms yelled at Ye Chen.


    "I have something to go in."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Everyone, please be accommodating."


    "We can''t let anyone in without an order."


    The two men said in a cold voice.


    "Then it can only be offended."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and a strong pressure flashed past.


    Then the expressions of the two men changed, and a palpitating power filled their whole bodies. The whole body seemed to be paralyzed, unable to move at all, and could only watch Ye Chen walk in.


    After passing the guard of the port gate, the guard inside was loosened a lot. Only some special police have arranged some checkpoints.


    "You... Are you Brother Chen?"


    At this time, a special police patrolling saw Ye Chen and said hesitantly.


    "you are����"


    There was a look of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    "I''m the last time Xiao Wang, you are here to find Sister Fang, do you want me to call for you."


    The police officer named Xiao Wang didn''t wait for Ye Chen to refuse, so he shouted into the walkie-talkie: "Sister Fang, did your boyfriend come to you?"


    "Boyfriend? Xiao Wang, what more can you talk nonsense to me, where did my boyfriend come from?"


    Fang Yuqi''s slightly angry voice came from facing the camera.


    "It''s Brother Chen, he is looking for you."


    Xiao Wang coughed twice and said helplessly.


    "Ye Chen, what is he doing?"


    Fang Yuqi frowned, and then hung up the intercom. Within a few seconds, Fang Yuqi appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly and looked at Ye Chen with an unhappy expression.


    Fang Yuqi hadn''t seen Ye Chen for a long time since we met last time.


    Fang Yuqi wanted to contact Ye Chen several times, but because of the girl''s self-esteem, Fang Yuqi was not embarrassed, so he dragged it down till now.


    I didn''t expect to encounter it here.


    "This is not your house, why can''t I come?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "you����"


    Fang Yuqi showed a look of irritation on his face and snorted coldly: "This place has been blocked. There is no command from the leader. No one is allowed to come in. You can get out quickly."


    Ye Chen ignored Fang Yuqi, but instead looked at the luxury cruise ship not far away.


    "Is there any way to release that cruise ship."


    Ye Chen pointed to the cruise ship not far away, and said in a deep voice.


    "This cruise ship has something to do with you?"


    Fang Yuqi frowned, and said with embarrassment: "I heard that there are dangerous weapons hidden in this cruise ship. With so many people staring at it, it is impossible to let this cruise ship go."


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at the group of people in front of the cruise ship.


    In front of the cruise ship, one of the figures attracted Ye Chen''s attention, and it was Ji Rui who had just separated.


    "It seems that today''s matter was caused by him."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and walked towards Ji Rui.


    "Hey, Ye Chen, don''t be foolish."


    Fang Yuqi''s expression changed as he watched Ye Chen''s movements, and said anxiously.


    At this time, a group of people in front of the cruise ship also found Ye Chen''s trail. Ji Rui waved his hand, and the special forces soldiers who were preparing to take Ye Chen back down.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Chen Rong and Wang Zhipeng''s expressions changed slightly when they saw Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect we would meet so soon."


    Ji Rui squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "It seems that what I said, you are taking the wind in your ears?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a strong murderous aura spread out, directly covering the audience.


    The expressions of the surrounding elites of the special forces changed, and they directly raised their guns and aimed them at Ye Chen.


    "Do you think you can deal with me with these people?"


    Ye Chen showed a touch of sarcasm on his face, and said lightly.


    "This matter today has nothing to do with me."


    Ji Rui shrugged, took a step back, and said meaningfully: "In this smuggling case, Director Chen is the main one throughout the whole process."


    Chen Rong frowned, already scolding Ji Rui in his heart.


    Chen Rong still knows Ye Chen''s identity. Could Ye Tianyun''s son be an easy master?


    But now that he is about to retire, Chen Rong is even more unwilling to offend the members of the inspection team.


    Chen Rong can only stand up at this time.


    "Ye Chen, the impact of this case is too great. When we receive a report, we must search by the cruise ship."


    Chen Rong frowned and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1073： You should shut up

    Cruise ship search?


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    If they were to be on a cruise ship, it would be indispensable to frame the blame. Since Ji Rui dared to set up this bureau, obviously things would not be so simple.


    "This cruise ship is the property of the British Royal Family. Without special orders, you are not qualified to go up and search."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "A cruise ship for the British Royal Family?"


    Chen Rong was shocked, and a look of embarrassment flashed in his eyes.


    Involving the British and Chinese royal families, if it is not handled properly but diplomatic matters, Chen Rong will retire within a few months. If problems arise at this time, then some of the gains outweigh the gains.


    "It''s actually related to the British royal family?"


    Ji Rui frowned, her face instantly darkened.


    If this cruise ship is really the ship of the British royal family, then today''s plan may be a bit troublesome.


    I have never heard of the relationship between the Ye family and the British royal family. This stinky boy is so lucky that he embraced the royal family''s thigh?


    Ji Rui squinted, and winked at a middle-aged man in a special forces combat uniform not far away.


    "No matter who it is, as long as they set foot in China Shipping, they must be inspected, and unrelated personnel must be detained accordingly.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Chen with a serious face, and said in a deep voice.


    "Ji Rui, I didn''t expect you to even call in special forces."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a playful look: "With such a strong murderous intent, you shouldn''t be an ordinary special force?"


    "I am Wang Yuan, the captain of the Dragonhawk Special Operations Unit."


    The middle-aged man shouted.


    "Dragon Eagle Special Forces?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The Dragonhawk Special Operations Unit is the ace special forces of the Southeast Military Region. Every member is a strong man who has experienced many battles. Under normal circumstances, the Dragonhawk Special Operations Unit will not participate in such tasks.


    "Captain Wang, can''t you get along?"


    Ye Chen said kindly.


    Hearing what Ye Chen said, Liang Xuan who was standing next to Ji Rui sneered, and said with a smile: "Brother Rui, this is what you call Ye Chen? It doesn''t look very good. He wants to make Wang Yuan accommodating. This person is notoriously selfless. If it weren''t for Brother Rui, you used the identity of the inspection team, I''m afraid I would really not please him."


    "There should be a good show next."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ji Rui''s eyes.


    "The people on this cruise ship are definitely not ordinary people. The smell of blood on their bodies can be smelled from far away. These people will definitely not be able to leave without checking them clearly."


    Wang Yuan said strongly.


    "Captain Wang, what nonsense are you talking to him? This person wants to prevent you from performing official duties. I don''t think he is a good person. It''s better to take it away and review it."


    Liang Xuan said to Wang Yuan.


    Wang Yuan frowned, looked at Ye Chen with a serious face, and gestured for his teammate next to him.


    "Don''t rush to do it first."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, took out a token from his arms, and threw it towards Wang Yuan.


    Wang Yuan was shocked, took the token, took a look, his face suddenly changed.


    "You... how do you have this token."


    Wang Yuan swallowed his throat and stammered.


    Wang Yuan had only seen this token in his hand from a distance, and had never touched it so close.


    However, Wang Yuan could not mistake the unique mark on the Dragon Soul Order.


    Obviously this token is a real Dragon Soul Order.


    The members of the Dragonhawk team next to Wang Yuan were stunned when they saw Wang Yuan''s gaffe.


    Wang Yuan is very strong in the Dragon Eagle Special Forces. It is rumored that he was dispatched from the most mysterious unit in China, the Dragon Soul. Therefore, in the Dragon Eagle Special Forces, he is very senior. Even in the Southeast Military Region, he is also in the top rank. The elite of the number.


    Such a character was so gagged, all the players in this group looked at the token in Wang Yuan''s hand with curiosity.


    However, based on their insights, naturally they could not recognize the Dragon Soul Order.


    "Now that you know this token, things are much easier."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This token was given to me by the Dragon King of the Dragon Soul. I think no one should be so brave to pretend to be the holder of the Dragon Soul Token."


    "The first is good."


    Wang Yuan handed the Dragon Soul Order to Ye Chen with a respectful look, and then stood at attention and saluted Ye Chen.


    The audience was silent and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Wang Yuan actually saluted Ye Chen, and also called the chief, okay?


    When did Ye Chen become the head.


    Only Ye Chen and Ji Rui knew the reason.


    "It turned out to be the Dragon Soul Order, and the Dragon King actually gave this thing to Ye Chen."


    Ji Rui''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of gloomy.


    The dragon soul has three dragon soul orders in total, each of which possesses great power. It is the enemy of Ye Chen, who is holding the dragon soul order, and is no different from the entire dragon soul.


    Even Ji Rui was a bit difficult for a while.


    "Since you know the Dragon Soul Order, you should know what to do."


    Ye Chen put away the Dragon Soul Order and said with a smile.


    "Receive the team."


    Wang Yuan shouted, the members of the Dragonhawk team quickly assembled, then turned and left directly.


    When it was a long way from Ye Chen and the others, Wang Yuan led people to stop.


    "Captain, what is the identity of that young man?"


    One of the team members asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. That young man is from the Dragon Soul. If you meet him in the future, stay away. Don''t blame me for not reminding you if something goes wrong."


    Wang Yuan took a deep breath and said with a complicated expression.


    The crowd took a breath, their faces full of fear.


    Liang Xuan was a little confused at this time.


    What''s the matter with this person, he left without saying a word?


    This is the person they called, but on the other hand, he listened to others and didn''t even say hello when he left?


    What do you mean by this.


    "Shark, get the boat closer."


    Ye Chen looked at the cruise ship docked on the river not far away and said softly.


    Although Ye Chen''s voice seemed very soft, the sharks thousands of meters away from Ye Chen could hear them clearly.


    "Yes, respected Lord Pluto."


    The shark laughed and greeted the cruise ship to dock quickly.


    "Chen Ju, now it''s your chance to do meritorious service, why are you still hesitating?"


    Liang Xuan frowned at this time and shouted at Chen Rong.


    Ye Chen suddenly turned his head at this time, and looked at Liang Xuan with a stern expression.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Liang Xuan''s expression tightened when Ye Chen looked at him, and his heart was cold.


    "Did anyone tell you that you should shut up."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, disappeared to the spot in a flash, then appeared in front of Liang Xuan and grabbed his neck.


    Liang Xuan basically didn''t have any resistance, and was directly lifted up by Ye Chen, a feeling of suffocation filled his whole body.

 Chapter 1074： After the night?

    The sudden change made everyone unresponsive.


    No one thought that Ye Chen would dare to do it in public.


    A terrifying evil spirit lingered on Liang Xuan, and the blood in his body seemed to be frozen.


    Liang Xuan''s face turned pale, his hands were grasped on Ye Chen''s big hands, and he smashed outwards, but how could he fight Ye Chen with his strength, and gradually, Liang Xuan felt that it was difficult to breathe, his face turned pale, and his mouth was whining. the sound of.


    At this time, Ji Rui, who was standing on the side, was irritated by the murderous aura, his face changed, and he hurriedly retreated back, and at the same time shouted: "Ye Chen, you stop me."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, instead of stopping, the strength in his hands grew stronger and stronger, and the green veins were exposed on Liang Xuan''s neck.


    "I don''t care who you are a dog for, but on my territory, it''s best not to bark at me. Your master is in front of me and has no effect."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said softly.


    Ji Rui''s face suddenly turned red, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Everyone present knows that Liang Xuan is Ji Rui''s person. If Ye Chen is allowed to do it today, his reputation as Ji Rui will be lost.


    In the future, who would dare to do things under his hands.


    "Chen Ju, don''t let your people do it yet."


    Ji Rui shouted loudly.


    "Shao Rui, Ye Chen''s identity is very sensitive, we can''t do it without the order from above."


    Chen Rong turned his eyes and said with a look of embarrassment.


    This old fox.


    A look of anger flashed in Ji Rui''s eyes.


    This Chen Rong clearly meant that neither side wanted to offend, and he was not even prepared to intervene in this matter.


    I made it clear that I wanted to make him ugly, and when this matter was over, I had to make him look good.


    "Old Yu, please do it again."


    Ji Rui said anxiously.


    Zu Yu frowned, took a step forward, a terrifying aura toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "It''s not good for young people to be too arrogant. It''s easy to stumble."


    Zu Yu said indifferently, his face full of pride.


    Ye Chen had already noticed the old man next to Ji Rui, and as the aura in his body radiated out, Ye Chen''s eyes were full of abuse.


    "It turned out to be a great master, and the Ji family is really generous."


    Ye Chen said with a playful look: "The great master and strong man is willing to be a dog for the Ji family? It is really disgusting."


    "Junior Hugh is rampant."


    Zu Yu''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and his angry beard was blown up.


    Since Zu Yu has been a master for so many years, whoever sees him does not respectfully call him old Yu, who dares to humiliate him so?


    Even if Ye Chen was Ye Tianyun''s son, Zu Yu still had a murderous spirit in his heart.


    "Old guy, is it possible that you dare to attack me in Zhong Hai?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with disdain.


    "Today I will teach you a lesson for your father."


    Zu Yu''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he slapped Ye Chen with a volley.


    Ye Chen flung his hand and threw Liang Xuan, who was about to fall into a coma, and rolled for more than ten meters before stopping.


    Then Ye Chen laughed and fisted towards Zu Yu.


    The fists were facing each other, and the horrible air currents madly escaped to the surroundings. Zu Yu''s expression changed, he rolled over, and subconsciously stepped back, his eyes were full of horror.


    "What a strong body."


    Zu Yu squinted his eyes, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and his hands hidden in his sleeves trembled slightly.


    Although this Zhang Zu Yu didn''t use much strength, the general Innate Realm could not be resisted at all.


    The guy Ji Wenyuan lied to him, Ye Chen''s strength was much stronger than when he was in Yanjing before.


    "Old guy, your strength is nothing more than that."


    A very crazy war intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Zu Yu''s strength is very strong, even stronger than Fan Zichen on the front line, but he is a good opponent.


    Zu Yu''s face turned gloomy, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the cruise ship docked on the shore, and several figures jumped off the cruise ship and came towards this side.


    Walking in the forefront was a white man who was 1.8 meters tall, with strong muscles, blond hair and handsome face. He looked extremely awkward.


    He is the leader of this underworld guard, codenamed Shark.


    And behind him, followed by eleven team members of various skin colors, nine men and two women, wearing very fashionable clothes and carrying backpacks, just walked out.


    From the outside, it is hard to tell that these people are mercenaries, but they look like foreign tourists visiting.


    Zu Yu frowned slightly when he saw these people.


    In these people, Zu Yu felt a strong murderous aura, and this murderous aura could only be condensed by killing a lot of people.


    "Master Hades."


    Shark brought a group of people to Ye Chen''s side and greeted respectfully.


    "Shark, are you all right."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "We are okay. Following your orders from Lord Pluto, we have stayed on the cruise ship and never got off."


    The shark said with a smile.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you to dinner first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s really great, I''ve always wanted to try authentic Chinese cuisine."


    One of the female team members showed a touch of joy and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen smiled and prepared to leave with the shark and others.


    Ji Rui''s expression changed at this time. Just as he was about to stand up and scold him, he met Ye Chen''s cold expression, and then his body became stiff, and he stood there subconsciously, unable to move.


    After Ye Chen left, Ji Rui clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said: "Old Yu, why don''t you stop them."


    "My mission is to protect you. If I take action, I am not sure that I can save your life. Those people are not ordinary people. I am afraid that it will take little effort to kill you."


    Zu Yu took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    Being so humiliated by Ye Chen, Zu Yu also felt a burst of anger.


    "Ye Chen, today''s things will not just be forgotten."


    Ji Rui''s face became stiff, and then he looked toward Ye Chen''s departure with a gloomy expression, his eyes full of resentment.


    Ye Chen brought the shark and others to the port, and Shen Junru had arranged a large van to wait at the door.


    Ye Chen and his party got into the van and soon arrived at the night bar.


    At this time, Shen Junru led people to guard at the door of the night bar early, and saw Ye Chen getting out of the car with a group of foreigners, and greeted him with a smile and said: "Ye Chen, these are the friends you mentioned?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Ye Chen nodded, just about to introduce the identities of this group to Shen Junru.


    At this time, the shark approached Shen Junru and said with a gentleman look: "This young lady, it is an honor to meet you. You are the most beautiful oriental beauty I have ever seen. Are you our queen, Polsefu? Lord Nirvana?"

 Chapter 1075： Insider

    Hearing the shark''s words, the other team members'' eyes lit up and they all looked at Shen Junru together.


    Today, Shen Junru dressed up specially, wearing a black evening dress to set off the perfect figure.


    Even with their aesthetics, they have to admire Shen Junru''s beauty.


    Lord Polsephone?


    Shen Junru frowned, glanced at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on his face, then smiled and said, "I am not your queen, but there is someone else in the queen."


    The shark froze for a moment, an embarrassment flashed across his face.


    "She is Shen Junru, my woman, you just call her sister Junru."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said in a deep voice.


    "Master Pluto is really amazing, even such a beautiful oriental beauty can surrender."


    There was a look of envy on the shark''s face, and he laughed.


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he sneered: "Shark, I think you want me to give you special training again."


    The shark''s face stiffened, his body shook, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Master Pluto, this is not necessary."


    The shark swallowed his throat and smirked.


    "Ye Chen, don''t you tell me about these friends of yours?"


    Shen Junru asked curiously as he looked at the young people of various skin tones.


    The shark walked to the side of Shen Junru and said with a smile: "Hello, sister Junru, I am a shark, the captain of the guards of the Underworld."


    "Is this the title of special forces?"


    Shen Junru asked curiously.


    "Master Hades never told you about the guards of the Hades?"


    The shark froze for a moment, and said with a weird face.


    "there has never been."


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen and said with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Ahem, go ahead and talk about it."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smiled bitterly.


    "Everyone, please follow me."


    With a smile on his face, Shen Junru twisted his waist and walked into the night bar.


    Shen Junru deliberately closed the night bar to thank guests. At this time, there was no one in the bar except for a few security guards.


    Ye Chen took the shark and the others sitting around the round table, and said to Shen Junru: "Let the chef cook some food and bring it up."


    Shen Junru nodded, and instructed one of his staff to arrange meals.


    "Jun Ru, you should know my nickname abroad."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hades?"


    Shen Junru hesitated with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s Hades, Hades, and Hades, the power I established abroad."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "These people are my personally cultivated cronies. They guard the Hades Hall and perform the tasks of Hades Hall. With their help, as long as the master is not here, no one in Zhonghai should be able to threaten. is you."


    "They are so amazing?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Shen Junru''s face.


    "Sister Junru, the Hall of the Underworld is an organization comparable to the Temple of the Sun. If you don''t have any strength, wouldn''t it be shameful to Lord Underworld?"


    The shark grinned and said with a serious face.


    "Sharks will arrange them in the night bar, and they can help you train your subordinates on weekdays."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Shen Junru''s eyes flashed a little, and he smiled and said, "I have prepared a place to live. After dinner, I will have someone take them there."


    Ye Chen nodded, looked at the shark, and said with a serious face: "Who else knows the news about your trip this time apart from the Palace of Heaven?"


    "There should not be many people we come to China to know about this time. Except for the senior leaders of the Underworld Hall, Ron and Lord Yama, no one should know."


    The shark frowned and hesitated: "Ms. Avril personally arranged the cruise. No one except Miss Avril should know our identity."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the expression on his face instantly became a little serious.


    Since the cruise was arranged by Avril Lavigne personally, based on Avril''s relationship with him, the news should not be leaked to China.


    So obviously the news that Shark and others came to China should be leaked from the Hall of Underworld.


    The top of the Ming Palace are basically Ye Chen''s cronies, and many of them are Ye Chen''s cronies who crossed the West back then. Ye Chen doesn''t believe that any of them will betray the Ming Palace.


    "Master Hades, do you mean that someone betrayed the Hades and leaked our news to China?"


    The shark squinted his eyes, and there was a foul flash in his eyes.


    Although the shark looks very kind, everyone present knows how spicy sharks are.


    Shark once took a small team to perform missions in the Middle East. Within a week, he personally wiped out a small country''s armed organization. In terms of how cruel it is, no one except Ye Chen can compare with Ye Chen.


    "No one is allowed to disclose this matter, I will naturally investigate it clearly."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a serious face.


    Shark and others nodded, a serious color flashed in their eyes.


    At this time, a few waiters brought up the food, a full table full of Chinese specialties, and the aroma of the dishes filled the hall immediately.


    "Is this authentic Chinese food? It looks delicious."


    A blond woman next to her exclaimed, with a look of surprise on her face.


    At this time, the shark had already picked up the chopsticks and started eating directly.


    "Shark you bastard."


    The other team members yelled with irritation, and then began to eat frantically.


    There were eleven people in total, as if they were reborn as starving ghosts. In less than ten minutes, a table of food entered their stomachs. Knowing that this table of food, Shen Jun prepared it according to the appetite of twenty people.


    There was a wry smile on Ye Chen''s face. Although this situation had been predicted long ago, it really seemed to be lacklustre at all.


    "Junru, prepare a safe basement and let them assemble the equipment first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile at this time.


    "What equipment?"


    Shen Junru asked casually.


    "We are here this time, but we have brought the most advanced combat equipment of the Underworld, and the radiation range can include the entire Zhonghai."


    The shark said smugly.


    Shen Junru showed a touch of excitement on his face, and said with a smile: "Did you bring a large thermal weapon? Show it to me quickly."


    Shark froze for a moment, with a wry smile on his face, and explained: "Sister Junru, we just brought some conventional reconnaissance equipment. That kind of large thermal weapon is difficult to transport to China."


    "Oh, I see."


    A look of disappointment appeared on Shen Junru''s face.


    "If Jun Ru wants to use a large thermal weapon, it is better to go to our Hall of the Darkness, we have all except nuclear weapons."


    One of the female players said with a smile.


    "I would like to see if I have time, I don''t know if your Lord Pluto is willing to take me."


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen and said with a bitter expression on his face.

 Chapter 1076： Temple of Olympus

    Listening to Shen Junru''s slightly coquettish tone, the faces of Shark and others showed a gloating look.


    On weekdays, they don''t have a chance to see Ye Chen''s expression at this time, it seems that the woman in front of them has a great position in Ye Chen''s heart.


    For a while, Shen Junru''s status in this group of players rose a step.


    "Ahem, when the underground ring is over, if you want to go, I will show you around."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Husband, this is what you said, so don''t shame."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Shen Junru''s face.


    "When did I lie to you."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and scratched Shen Junru''s Qiong nose, and said with a smile.


    Shen Junru''s face blushed slightly, and he glanced at Ye Chen shyly, looking full of style.


    After dealing with the stability of the team members, Ye Chen returned to Shen Junru''s room.


    With the group of sharks guarding the night bar, Ye Chen could also feel at ease.


    Ye Chen took out his mobile phone and called Avril Lavigne.


    "Hades, it should be night on your side now, why do you think of calling me, do you miss me?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Avril Lavigne came out of the phone with a slightly charming voice.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    This woman is such a fairy.


    "Avril Lavigne, don''t tell me nonsense."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Come on, what''s the matter if you call me today?"


    Avril Lavigne said casually: "Could it be that something went wrong with that cruise ship?


    "Except for some minor problems, the sharks'' whereabouts were exposed. Fortunately, I showed up in time, otherwise they would be in trouble."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The shark''s whereabouts are exposed?"


    Avril frowned and said in a deep voice: "Apart from me, no one on my side knows about the sharks. The problem is not with me."


    "Since the news was not leaked from your side, it seems that something went wrong in the Underworld."


    Ye Chen frowned, his eyes flashed with a touch of sorrow.


    The Palace of the Underworld is an organization established by Ye Chen, it is her painstaking effort, and it is also the home of many mercenaries.


    Ye Chen absolutely does not allow anyone to attack the Underworld Hall.


    "Unexpectedly, there was a traitor in the Underworld?"


    Avril was stunned, and a touch of abuse flashed in her eyes.


    "The Hall of the Underworld is your territory. If something major happens, it will all depend on you."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to return to the Underworld during this time. If you have time, Avril will help me pay attention to the Underworld."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "I can help you take care of the Underworld, but after all, it is your territory and you need to solve it yourself."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "After a while, I will be done with my affairs, I will go back in person."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Hades, I did you a great favor, how can you thank me?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Go ahead, what do you want?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "I want you to come to England to stay with me for a few days, how about?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Aphrodite, don''t go too far."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Just kidding, even if you are here, I''m afraid I won''t have time to accompany you. Poseidon and I are going to watch a good show."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "What good show to watch?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with puzzlement.


    "Speaking of which, this matter is still related to Hades, you should be there when Gabriel died in China last time."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "Gabriel is one of the seraphims of the Holy See, with an extremely noble status. According to the charges of the Templars who fled back, Ares, the God of War, was the main murderer who killed Gabriel. With the gun of Kinus in his hand, the Holy See is really angry this time."


    "Aris has a fight with the Holy See?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, slightly surprised.


    Whether it is Ares or the Holy See, it has been a long time since Ares and the Holy See fought, and the impact was still great.


    "The Holy See is really moving this time. Not only the old pope came out in person, but also the legendary seraph Michael, at least hundreds of Templars besieged Ares."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "That old fellow Pope has left the Holy See? He hasn''t left the Holy See for decades at least. It''s just a Longinus gun. There is no need to be so angry."


    Ye Chen was stunned, and said with a wry smile.


    The Pope''s strength is extremely strong. After so many years in the Holy See, no one has seen the Pope act, but no one doubts the Pope''s strength.


    According to Ye Chen''s estimation, the Pope''s strength is definitely not weaker than the Lord God.


    "The importance of the dead Gabriel is far beyond your imagination. The Gabriel who possessed that person, but the true seraphim, although only a ray of soul, but if this body dies, it will truly increase. Parade will also be hit hard."


    Avril Lavigne explained: "Moreover, there are not many bodies that can perfectly blend the soul of the Seraphim. If you lose the combat power of a Seraphim, the strength of the Holy See will be greatly reduced. If you don''t ask Ares to settle the account, you will let the Holy See face where."


    Ye Chen was stunned for a while, unexpectedly this was the reason.


    After all, Gabriel died in Xiang Yu''s hands, but with Xiang Yu''s strength, the people of the Holy See did not dare to invade China in a big way, so they could only transfer their anger to Ares.


    "Don''t you help Ares this time?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile: "With Ares''s strength, even with Ares''s hand, I am afraid that he can''t resist the anger of the Holy See."


    "The Pope is furious this time. I heard that even the Pope''s scepter has been taken out of the Holy See. Unless Zeus and the others do it, I am afraid that no one else will be able to stop the Pope."


    Avril curled her lips and sneered: "Aris is arrogant and domineering. He belongs to the most popular among the main gods. But few main gods are willing to offend the Holy See to help him. Anyway, this guy can''t die."


    There was a gloating look on Ye Chen''s face.


    Last time in the underground palace, the guy Ares and Hermes teamed up to deal with him. Ye Chen didn''t have a good impression of this **** of war.


    "Hades, I just got a message from Poseidon. The seal of the Temple of Olympus has begun to loosen a bit. The people of Hera are testing the strength of the Temple of Olympus. I suspect that there is a **** who wants to open it. The seal of the Temple of Olympus."


    Avril Lavigne said solemnly.


    "Someone wants to open the Temple of Olympus?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he exclaimed.

 Chapter 1077： secret

    The Temple of Olympus is located on the top of Mount Olympus and is the source of the power of the gods.


    It is said that the power of the main **** is inherited from the temple of Olympus.


    Ye Chen is still unclear about the truth of this rumor, but in the Temple of Olympus, there is indeed something to improve the main god.


    However, if you want to open the Temple of Olympus, you need to wait for the seal covering the Temple of Olympus to weaken to the extreme before the gods can enter.


    According to previous rules, the Temple of Olympus will take another twenty years to open.


    "Doesn''t the Olympus Temple have to wait a while to open?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "According to the previous rules, it will indeed take about 20 years before the seal can completely weaken, but if the power of the seal is blocked, you can also forcibly break into the temple."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice.


    "Forced into the Temple of Olympus? Even if Hera is very strong, with her strength, I am afraid it is impossible to break the seal and break into the temple."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just Hera. Poseidon and I felt the power of Zeus a few days ago. I''m afraid he is already born."


    Avril Lavigne said helplessly.


    "Zeus actually appeared?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Zeus, as one of the most powerful gods among the twelve gods, is definitely the most mysterious existence.


    Until now, Ye Chen had never seen the true face of Zeus, and even had no idea how strong Zeus was.


    But there is no doubt that Zeus''s strength is absolutely terrifying.


    Such a powerful Lord God appeared at this time, and the meaning behind it was indeed worth pondering.


    "I haven''t seen Zeus for a long time. If he and Hera unite, there is indeed a chance to break the seal of the Temple of Olympus."


    Avril took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "What on earth is there in the Temple of Olympus that can allow Zeus to take action? With his strength, I am afraid that it has already reached a very high level. With the power in the temple, it should not be effective for a main **** like him. That''s right."


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "That''s because you don''t understand the power of the Temple of Olympus."


    A complex color appeared on Avril Lavigne''s face.


    "Could it be that there is any secret in this?"


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling something was wrong.


    Regarding the information about the Olympus Temple, Ye Chen still got the news from the previous Pluto. It is rumored that in the Olympus Temple, the power of the Lord God and the law of space will get a qualitative leap.


    However, the higher the strength of the main god, the smaller the gain. With the strength of Zeus, even if he enters the Temple of Olympus, the improvement he obtains is probably minimal.


    "Do you think the power of our lord **** is just this?"


    Avril Lavigne did not answer Ye Chen''s question, but asked solemnly.


    "what do you mean����"


    Ye Chen stunned, his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Before the war between the East and the West, the strength of our Western Lord God was far greater than what we are now, and the strength of your Chinese Grandmaster Realm is far lower than the strength of our Lord God."


    Avril Lavigne explained quietly.


    "What? The power of your lord **** is actually much stronger than that of the master realm?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As a member of the main god, Ye Chen also had a certain estimate of the strength of the main god.


    Even if Ye Chen completely controlled the power of the Lord God, he would probably be a little stronger than an ordinary Grandmaster Realm powerhouse, and would not be able to crush it at all.


    But according to Avril Lavigne''s statement, the strength of the main **** is far better than the strong master?


    how can that be.


    "If you put it in the past, even me, you can easily crush your so-called master."


    Avril Lavigne said with disdain.


    "The war between East and West that year ended in your failure."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Failed? If it really fails, do you think our lord god''s turf will be so big? Except for China, where in the world is not our lord **** to play at will?"


    Ivy sneered: "Do you think those people in China will abandon these places?"


    Ye Chen''s body shook, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen had already begun to doubt this matter after he inherited the Hades.


    Since Ye Chen stepped into the master, the doubts have become more serious.


    To reach their level, if you want to improve, you can''t do without the help of these spiritual things.


    If you occupy most of the world, the resources available will be much broader.


    If China really wins, these blockbuster resources should not be handed over to the Lord God.


    "Back when our twelve lord gods invaded China, if it wasn''t for those old guys who used insidious means to forcibly attack Zeus and Athena, causing them to be injured and trapped, you thought that the strength of those people could withstand our lord god. attack?"


    Avril Lavigne sneered and said faintly: "Our lord **** is immortal, but although some of your Chinese monks are not inferior to Zeus in strength, they will not live long. If time goes on, the whole world will be the land of our lord god. ."


    "Then why did it become like this?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "After Zeus and Athena were trapped, the Chinese side adopted wheel warfare, and our other main gods were lost. Therefore, the East-West Armistice Treaty was signed."


    Avril Lavigne explained: "One of your strongest in China used his own life as a bet, forcibly cast a spell, sealed the power of our Lord God, otherwise you think our strength, why is so weak."


    It turned out to be so.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Until today, Ye Chen didn''t know how powerful the strength of the Lord God was.


    "So in the Temple of Olympus, there is a way to unlock the seal on the main god?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a serious face.


    "The power of the temple is beyond your imagination. There must be a way to unlock the seal of the main god, but it is quite difficult to get him, and all the main gods need to cooperate."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice, "After getting along for a while, there are some main gods who are content with the status quo and don''t want to lift the seal on their bodies, but there are some belligerent main gods who are unwilling to let go of their humiliation and want to unlock the seal and attack China again, so The disagreement between the two parties has resulted in the failure to come up with a feasible solution."


    "Then Zeus and Hera attacked this time because they wanted to unlock the seals of the gods and relaunch the invasion?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face extremely ugly.

 Chapter 1078： Seek revenge

    Zeus is the pinnacle of the twelve main gods. If he personally comes forward, there will definitely be a large number of main gods who will respond. If they really let them unlock the seal of the Olympus Temple, then it will be a little troublesome.


    Although I don''t know how strong the real strength of the main **** is, since Avril has said so, it shouldn''t be too far apart.


    With the forces that have been run by the twelve gods for many years, if they really attacked China, it would be a big trouble.


    "Hades, you don''t need to worry now. There are not many main gods who want revenge. There are also some main gods like me who live in seclusion in all corners of the world and enjoy life with peace of mind."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Athena has no news yet?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Athena has no news yet. With her strength, it shouldn''t have been awakened yet."


    Avril frowned and said helplessly: "But for Athena, Hades, you still don''t have too much expectations. Among the main gods, Athena is the most arrogant. Even Zeus can''t ask Athena. Do something."


    "It seems that you can only solve it by yourself. If you have any information, Avril Lavigne, please inform me in time."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Avril Lavigne responded, and then Ye Chen hung up the phone.


    "Ye Chen, has something happened?"


    Shen Junru walked in at this time and said with a smile.


    "There are some troubles to deal with."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Do you want me to help?"


    Shen Junru walked to Ye Chen''s side with a look of concern.


    "I can handle it myself."


    Ye Chen stretched his arms around Shen Junru''s waist and said softly.


    The matter at the Olympus Temple was too big, and Shen Junru could not handle it at all, and it was only to make her worry for nothing.


    Shen Junru nodded, leaned gently in Ye Chen''s arms, and said charmingly: "Will you go back tonight?"


    Ye Chen took a breath, and a smirk appeared on his face.


    "Jun Ru baby hasn''t seen me for a few days, do you miss me again?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Who misses you asshole."


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen with a charming face, and said shyly.


    "The Spring Festival is short, so let''s start now."


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face.


    "What start?"


    Shen Junru flushed slightly, but pretended to be ignorant.


    "Of course it is the beginning of what you like."


    In Shen Junru''s exclamation, Ye Chen picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    At this time, in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel in China Overseas, Ji Rui was sitting on the sofa, looking at Liang Xuan who was sitting on the opposite side covered with gauze with an ugly face.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t kill Liang Xuan during the day, his hand was not light. Liang Xuan broke many places directly on his body. Because he was worried in the hospital, Liang Xuan went directly to the presidential suite.


    "Brother Rui, you want to avenge me."


    A look of resentment flashed across Liang Xuan''s face, and he said grimly.


    He was dignified and young from the Liang family, but was so humiliated by Ye Chen in front of everyone that Liang Xuan couldn''t swallow it.


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge this grudge for you."


    A chill flashed in Ji Rui''s eyes, looked at Zu Yu, and said in a deep voice, "Old Yu, I will ask you to take action this time."


    "The strength of this young man, Ye Chen, is a little beyond my imagination. His strength has progressed too fast. If he insists on fleeing, I am afraid I can''t keep him."


    Zu Yu frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to be so difficult to deal with."


    Ji Rui frowned, her face extremely gloomy.


    "Ji Shao, I have a way, as long as I catch Shen Junru, Ye Chen''s eyeliner in Zhong Hai will be completely broken. Then we can threaten Ye Chen with this woman, and are afraid that Ye Chen will not be obedient to send it to the door?"


    Zhao Yuanhao said.


    "This way is good."


    A glint flashed in Ji Rui''s eyes, and he looked at Zhao Yuanhao with admiration and said, "When I catch Ye Chen, this Zhonghai will be your Zhao family''s world."


    "Thank you Ji Shao for your support."


    There was a flash of excitement in Zhao Yuanhao''s eyes.


    Ji Rui nodded with satisfaction.


    With the help of the Zhao family, the task of the inspection team should be completed soon.


    If Ye Chen were to be killed again, Mr. Ji would be happy, and he might be able to go further and compete with Ji Wushuang.


    Thinking of this, Ji Rui''s eyes were full of excitement.


    "Old Yu, the arrest of Shen Junru requires you to take another action."


    Ji Rui turned his head and looked at Zu Yu: "Only you can be foolproof if you are always taking action. Otherwise, if Ye Chen finds out, it will be a little troublesome."


    "The old man made an exception this time."


    Zu Yu frowned, then nodded.


    With the strength of Grandmaster Zu Yu, personally dealing with a woman, if it is spread out, it will definitely make the gangsters laugh.


    But Ye Chen''s humiliation today is still vivid, Zu Yu still chose to take action after weighing it.


    The potential shown by Ye Chen is really terrifying, and if you add time, I am afraid that even he is not Ye Chen''s opponent.


    "How about adding me."


    At this moment, there was a harsh voice in the presidential suite.


    "Who is talking?"


    Ji Rui''s expression changed and said loudly.


    At this time, Zu Yu''s face changed drastically, and he suddenly looked towards the balcony.


    Suddenly two figures appeared on the originally empty balcony.


    Ji Rui followed Zu Yu''s gaze and looked over, and was immediately attracted by one of the figures.


    I saw one of them wrapped in black cloth, and even his head was covered with a black headgear. Except for a pair of slightly red eyes, he couldn''t see anything. He didn''t even know he was a male outside. She is a female, she looks extremely mysterious.


    "Who are you? The guy with his head and tail dared to break into my room."


    Ji Rui sneered and said with disdain.


    Ji Rui is not a man of martial arts, so naturally he can''t detect the aura of these two men, but Zu Yu clearly felt the evil spirits of these two men.


    Especially the figure whose whole body was wrapped in black robe, and the evil aura emanating from his body made Zu Yu a little nervous.


    "You... are you Yang Herong?"


    Zu Yu''s pupils shrank slightly at this time, and he took a breath.


    "Yang Herong? Yang family ancestor?"


    Ji Rui was stunned, cold sweat came out, and looked at the old man in horror.


    The news of the great change in the Yang family shocked the entire Yanjing. As a member of the Ji family, Ji Rui knew a little more than many people, and naturally knew what Yang Herong''s appearance represented.


    At the beginning, the lonely king of their Ji family, but participated in the siege of Yang Herong, if Yang Herong suddenly kills him, with Zu Yu''s strength, I am afraid that he will not be able to resist it.


    "Zu Yu, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Yang Herong Jiejie smiled, eyes full of blood.


    "Yang Herong, why don''t you hide yourself honestly and run to Zhonghai?"


    Zu Yu looked at Yang Herong with a look of fear and said.


    "Naturally is here to seek revenge."


    Yang Herong Jiejie said with a smile, his expression incomparable.

 Chapter 1079： Drag racing

    The Yang family was on the verge of destruction, and Yang Herong transformed from the ancestor of the Yang family into a fugitive who was pursued and killed, all thanks to Ye Chen.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s visit, Drought would not be born early. If Yang Herong hated anyone in his heart, it would be Ye Chen.


    "revenge?"


    Ji Rui was stunned, and a playful color flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Yang Herong to visit suddenly, in order to avenge Ye Chen.


    Zu Yu frowned and looked at the figure behind Yang Herong.


    "You brought out the drought, so you are not afraid of exposure?"


    Zu Yu said with a look of fear.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to bring it out, naturally there is a way to control it."


    Yang Herong snorted coldly and said lightly.


    A flash of blazing color flashed in Zu Yu''s eyes.


    A manipulable Drought, this is far beyond the master''s combat power, if he can control such a fierce creature, he will definitely be able to reach the entire China.


    "I came today without any other malicious intent, just to seek revenge against Ye Chen. With me helping you, Ye Chen will definitely die this time."


    Yang Herong said with a stern face.


    A touch of movement flashed in Ji Rui''s eyes.


    "Since Mr. Yang, you are willing to take action, the juniors are naturally very welcome."


    Ji Rui said with a smile on his face.


    "Junior, I hope you don''t play tricks, otherwise don''t blame the old man for being rude."


    Yang Herong Jiejie smiled.


    "The junior dare not."


    Ji Rui said with a smile, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen lingered with Shen Junru in the night bar for a long time, and then left the night bar with a look of dismay.


    Approaching the middle of the night, the road was sparsely populated and looked extremely empty. Ye Chen drove slowly on the road in a BMW car.


    At this moment, two dazzling lights pierced from behind, and then a roar of motors rang from behind.


    Ye Chen frowned and glanced along the rearview mirror. A red Lamborghini appeared behind Ye Chen.


    This is the latest Lamborghini sports car, whether it is the motor or the performance, it is the very top existence in the sports car.


    He is also a rich boy. He didn''t sleep at night, and he was racing on the road.


    For such a rich kid, as long as they don''t provoke him, Ye Chen ignored their plans.


    Ye Chen frowned, his face calmly driving forward.


    At this moment, the harsh car whistle rang from behind.


    "The one in front, get out of me quickly."


    At this time, a beautiful female voice came from Lamborghini, shouting at Ye Chen.


    Still a woman?


    Hearing this voice, he should be young, most of whom are rich daughters.


    Ye Chen frowned, ignoring the voice behind him, and driving indifferently.


    Because the road that Ye Chen drove was a one-way street, and Ye Chen was driving in the middle, the Lamborghini at the back couldn''t make it through.


    At this time, Jin Zhixiu who was sitting in the car snorted angrily, his face full of anger.


    "The **** in front, don''t you let me go, believe it or not, the old lady makes you look good."


    Jin Zhixiu shouted at Ye Chen.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Instead of giving way, he drove the car in front of Lamborghini and stuck it firmly behind him.


    "This bastard, wait for the old lady to pass, so you can''t be seen."


    Jin Zhixiu snorted angrily, and when the steering wheel hit, Lamborghini roared and turned to the right, trying to pass Ye Chen.


    "Want to super me?"


    A smile was raised from the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and then he slammed the steering wheel and blocked the front of Lamborghini.


    "Asshole, you are looking for death, I don''t believe it, my old lady can''t overtake your car."


    Jin Zhi gritted his teeth delicately, and slammed the steering wheel. Lamborghini made a harsh rubbing sound on the ground, and at an extremely tricky angle, it rushed out along the right side of the BMW.


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he slammed on the accelerator, the BMW sprinted away, and then blocked Lamborghini again.


    No matter how hard Jin Zhixiu tried, Ye Chen was firmly behind the car.


    "You bastard."


    A look of anger flashed in Jin Zhixiu''s eyes, and then drove the car into Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at the rapidly accelerating Lamborghini in the rearview mirror, frowned, turned to the side, and gave way to Lamborghini.


    This BMW car belongs to Su Xiyue. If it is crashed by her, it will be unclear when I go back.


    Jin Zhixiu took advantage of this gap to overtake Ye Chen.


    Just when Ye Chen thought that Lamborghini would leave, who would have expected Lamborghini to suddenly make a beautiful tail flick, only to hear the friction of tires and the ground, and then the red Lamborghini made a 180-degree turn, so straight He stopped in front of Ye Chen, and then ran into Ye Chen.


    One hundred meters.


    Fifty meters.


    Ten meters.


    Five meters.


    The two cars were getting farther and farther apart, and they were about to collide. Ye Chen woke up at this time and slammed on the brakes.


    On the other side, Jin Zhixiu also stepped on the brakes, and the sound of tires rubbing against the ground sounded at the scene, and the bumpers of the two cars were almost rubbing together before they stopped.


    Ye Chen was taken aback at this moment.


    This is the Zhonghai city. Someone drove in the opposite direction and hit his car?


    Had he not reacted quickly, the car would have crashed into it.


    Although this car is not worth much money, it is also Su Xiyue''s car. He crashed and scrapped the car at night, so there is no way to explain it.


    Although there was nothing wrong with the car, Ye Chen was suffocated in his heart, and got out of the car with a cold expression, ready to talk to the other party.


    Don��t even want to leave today without compensating for his mental damage.


    At this time, the owner of the Lamborghini was also taken aback and walked out of the car.


    Ye Chen looked up, and she was still a rare beauty.


    With a beautiful long blond hair strewn behind him, and a delicate and white face on a beautiful face, the delicate facial features seem to be drawn by a painter with a brush, perfect and natural.


    Although the age is about 20 years old, but the figure does not appear green at all, wearing a shirt on the upper body and tight jeans on the lower body, highlighting the body vividly.


    Unexpectedly, she was still a Bai Fumei.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smirk raised at the corner of his mouth.


    Since it is a beauty, things are much easier.


    "Beauty, the one who drove in the opposite direction at night, did you know that she almost hit someone."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and said casually.


    "I haven''t said about you yet. You dare to say about me. Do you know how expensive my car is? If you crash it, you can''t afford it."


    Jin Zhixiu said to Ye Chen fiercely.


    "Beauty, it was you who hit me backwards, okay, apologize to me, forget about it today."


    Ye Chen frowned and said casually.


    "Let me apologize to you? You don''t want to find out who this lady is."


    Jin Zhixiu hummed at Ye Chen Jiao with her hands on her hips, like a princess.

 Chapter 1080： Taekwondo Black Belt

    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a playful color flashed in his eyes.


    "So you don''t want to apologize?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said indifferently.


    "I haven''t said that you are blocking my way."


    Jin Zhixiu glanced at Ye Chen''s BMW, and said fiercely, "Isn''t it just a broken BMW? Besides, isn''t it a missed collision? Get the car away quickly and don''t block my grandma''s way."


    "It seems you don''t want to apologize anymore?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Why, is it possible that you still want to do it?"


    Jin Zhixiu looked at Ye Chen with a vigilant face, and said in a deep voice, "I tell you, don''t mess around."


    "I just messed up, what can you do?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he said with a smirk.


    A cold color flashed in Jin Zhixiu''s eyes, and he said with disdain: "I''m a black belt in Taekwondo. If you are not afraid of death, please try."


    It seems that this little girl wants to make trouble.


    In the boundary of Zhonghai, not many people dare to talk to him like this.


    "So you want to be unreasonable."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong with me being unreasonable, what can you do with me."


    Jin Zhixiu snorted coldly, hands on hips, and said proudly.


    Don''t look at the beauty in front of you who looks very gentle and virtuous, but she didn''t expect to start soaring, like a big sister on the road.


    "What can I do with you? Today I will take care of you for your family."


    There was a flash of drama in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed Jin Zhixiu directly.


    "Smelly rascal, dare to do something to your aunt and grandma?"


    Jin Zhixiu snorted coldly and said with disdain.


    Having said that, Jin Zhixiu is very vigilant, so Ye Chen''s height is also here, and Jin Zhixiu''s carelessness is not tolerated.


    A sideways, Jin Zhixiu keenly avoided Ye Chen''s hand, and then kicked under Ye Chen''s body.


    This kick is quite accurate, regardless of strength or accuracy. If an ordinary person is kicked by this kick, I am afraid that at least he will have to lie down in the hospital for a few months.


    Ye Chen was a little surprised that ordinary women could have such strength.


    A fragrant wind swept through, and Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and he grabbed the beauty''s ankle, and then his face became stiff, revealing an embarrassing smile.


    Jin Zhixiu''s denim shorts are a bit short today, especially when Ye Chen lifted her right foot up, it became even shorter.


    "Ahem, beauty, you''re a little gone."


    Ye Chen stared unscrupulously with a pair of thieves, and said with a serious face on his face.


    "You bastard, let me go quickly."


    Jin Zhixiu''s face showed an angry look, like an angry little cheetah, shouting to Ye Chen.


    Don''t mention how sorry Jin Zhixiu was at this time.


    In the past, she used this trick to deal with a few ordinary people. She didn''t expect to encounter such a troublesome thing after smashing a car at night.


    "You are not good at taekwondo. I apologize obediently. Maybe I am a kind heart and let you go."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "You stinky rascal, you are looking for death."


    Jin Zhixiu''s face showed a touch of irritation, and his right foot tried to break free from Ye Chen''s hands, but with Jin Zhixiu''s power, how could he break Ye Chen''s shackles.


    Feeling Ye Chen''s hot gaze, how could Jin Zhixiu endure this kind of thing, with a hard step on the ground with his left foot, with the help of the power of his right foot, he kicked towards Ye Chen''s head.


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face, slowly stretched out his left hand, grabbed Jin Zhixiu''s other ankle, and then pulled Jin Zhixiu directly into his arms.


    Jin Zhixiu''s face changed color, and he let out a scream, before he could react, he was held in his arms by Ye Chen.


    Fortunately, the road is sparsely populated in the middle of the night, and there are no people. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble for passers-by to see it.


    "It''s over."


    Jin Zhixiu''s face was completely anxious, and she gritted her teeth, and her right elbow hit Ye Chen''s lower abdomen at an extremely tricky angle.


    Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and grabbed Jin Zhixiu''s hands.


    Don''t look at Jin Zhixiu''s young girl, but her figure is not bad at all, and she feels very good in her arms.


    Jin Zhixiu was a little dazed at this time, and he didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so bold.


    "You rascal, believe it or not, I let my dad kill you."


    Jin Zhixiu''s expression changed, and he shouted at Ye Chen.


    "Smelly girl, threatening me at this time, believe it or not I brought you to the car XXOO?"


    Ye Chen looked at Jin Zhixiu with a fierce expression, pretending to be fierce.


    Jin Zhixiu is just a wealthy daughter. Although he is usually fierce, his face pales when he encounters this kind of thing on weekdays.


    "You... don''t mess around, I... can''t I apologize?"


    Jin Zhixiu stammered with a look of grievance on her face.


    "Now that I know surrender, why did you go?"


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face, and said with a playful expression.


    "You...what do you want?"


    Jin Zhixiu gritted her teeth and said fiercely.


    "What do I want? Didn''t you say it before? Apologize to me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    Jin Zhixiu took a deep breath and said fiercely, "That''s all right, let me go quickly."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and Jin Zhixiu let go.


    It''s just a ignorant little girl, with Ye Chen''s current state of mind, she wouldn''t even be angry with a girl.


    Just when Ye Chen turned and walked towards the BMW, several black Mercedes-Benz cars galloped from Ye Chen''s left, and the dazzling lights shone directly.


    Seeing these cars coming, Jin Zhixiu''s face showed a touch of joy, and she slightly moved her astringent ankles. Looking at Ye Chen, who was leaning on her back, a cold light flashed in her eyes, one step, and a palm slashed towards Ye. Chen''s neck.


    If an ordinary person was hit by this palm, he would definitely be knocked out on the spot.


    Ye Chen frowned, his steps slipped slightly, and he avoided Jin Zhixiu''s sneak attack. Then he reached out and grabbed Jin Zhixiu''s hand.


    "It seems that the lessons I have taught you before are not enough."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Just drive me, believe it or not, I will make you look good."


    Jin Zhixiu said fiercely.


    At this time, these Mercedes Benz stopped not far from Ye Chen, and then a few big men in black came down and walked over here quickly.


    A look of joy appeared in Jin Zhixiu''s eyes, and with these people''s support, his face suddenly became confident.


    Ye Chen sneered and didn''t speak, but slapped Jin Zhixiu''s hip with one hand.


    With crisp applause, Jin Zhixiu''s body stiffened, feeling the pain coming from his body, his face was full of incredible expression.

 Chapter 1081： The light of rice grains dare to compete with Haoyue for glory!

    Jin Zhixiu is a little crazy now.


    In her capacity, no one treats her respectfully on weekdays. I didn''t expect to be taken advantage of by a strange man just a few days after I first came to China. Jin Zhixiu was already on the verge of rampage.


    "You are dead, grandma, I won''t let you go today."


    Jin Zhixiu stared at Ye Chen fiercely, gritted his teeth and said.


    "It seems that what happened just now hasn''t made you remember."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, waved abruptly, and slapped it again.


    The hot pain made Jin Zhixiu almost cry when he was wronged, staring at Ye Chen fiercely, and then slowly calmed down.


    At this moment, a few big men in black ran from not far away and shouted at Ye Chen: "Let down miss, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Help, Uncle Ming, he bullied me."


    Jin Zhixiu suddenly shouted at the middle-aged man in front.


    "Mr., let go of the lady, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Pu Ming frowned, looked at Ye Chen vigilantly and said, "If you hurt her hair, I can guarantee that China will definitely not be able to protect you."


    "The tone is quite big. No one has ever dared to threaten me like this in the boundary of Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen let go of Jin Zhixiu, and said calmly.


    Jin Zhixiu took advantage of this gap and hurried to Park Ming''s side.


    "Miss, are you all right."


    Park Ming looked at Jin Zhixiu and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m okay, Uncle Ming, he is bullying me, you should help me teach this stinky boy."


    Jin Zhixiu pointed at Ye Chen and said with an angry expression.


    "Which family are you from Zhonghai?"


    Pu Ming looked at Ye Chen, with a hesitation on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I am not from the four major families of China Shipping."


    Ye Chen said with a sarcasm: "Let this little girl apologize to me, otherwise you don''t want to leave tonight."


    "Want me to apologize to you? Next life."


    Jin Zhixiu hummed with hands on hips.


    "You young people in China, you really don''t know what to say."


    With a look of irritation on Pu Ming''s face, he waved his hand and whispered, "Teach him a lesson."


    Several bodyguards behind Pu Ming took a step towards Ye Chen together, with a hideous look on their faces, and then a fierce aura went to suppress Ye Chen.


    This group of bodyguards is not ordinary murderous aura, but **** aura, which is the **** aura that can only be accumulated after killing.


    This group of people turned out to be mercenaries.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    As the king of mercenaries, Ye Chen is extremely sensitive to blood, and these bodyguards are definitely authentic mercenaries.


    To be able to hire mercenaries as bodyguards, it seems that the identity of this girl is not simple.


    Seeing that Ye Chen didn''t react at all under their aura, these bodyguards frowned, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "A mercenary? It''s interesting to dare to step into China."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, stepped out in one step, appeared among the crowd, and slapped it out with a light palm.


    With the strength of these people, how could they be able to pass Ye Chen, within a few seconds, several bodyguards were all shot to the ground by Ye Chen.


    Jin Zhixiu froze for a moment, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    These bodyguards were all hired by his father at a high price, and all of them were very skilled. He didn''t expect to be able to do a few tricks with Ye Chen. Who is this person?


    Pu Ming''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    With his strength, these bodyguards can also be defeated, but it is difficult to do so quickly.


    The young man in front of him was so strong that he was a little bit beyond Pu Ming''s expectations.


    "It seems that people like you are not very good."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Xia Park Myung belongs to Samsung Group. This is the daughter of the chairman of Samsung Group."


    Park Ming said in a deep voice.


    People from Samsung Group?


    Ye Chen, the name of the Samsung Group, has naturally heard of it. This is a pillar industry of South Korea and has a high reputation all over the world.


    As the daughter of the chairman of the Samsung Group, Jin Zhixiu''s identity is somewhat unusual.


    No wonder you can use these mercenaries as bodyguards.


    "If you can''t beat me, you want to use your identity to suppress me?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "I care who you are, and obediently apologize to me, otherwise, don''t want to leave here today."


    "Your Excellency is such a big tone. Today I will learn about Huaxia''s kung fu."


    Park Ming squinted his eyes, unbuttoned his clothes, took off his black suit, and then placed a kickboxing pose for Ye Chen.


    "Taekwondo? You dare to scream in China with such a flamboyant effort?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Junior arrogant."


    Pu Ming snorted coldly, stepped out, and kicked Ye Chen in the air.


    The speed of this leg was so fast that it actually produced a phantom, and at the same time it brought a hurricane, and the sound of howling sounded in the air.


    "The barbarians'' art dare to compare with my Chinese national art, and the light of rice grains dare to contend with the sun and the moon."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and pointed at Pu Ming''s feet.


    A violent attack, Pu Ming''s face changed, and the whole person was directly flew out by Ye Chen''s finger, and fell to the ground, clutching his right foot and trembling uncontrollably, beads of perspiration came from his forehead. Slipped down.


    "Uncle Ming, how are you."


    Jin Zhixiu''s face changed and said anxiously.


    "So strong, you... are you a Guwu master?"


    Park Ming swallowed, his face suddenly changed.


    Ye Chen was silent, obviously tacitly acquiescing.


    "Unexpectedly, only a few days after I came to China, I met senior experts."


    There was a look of decline on Park Ming''s face.


    Losing to a young man like Ye Chen was a big blow to Pu Ming.


    "Miss, quickly apologize to this gentleman."


    Park Ming said helplessly.


    "Yes... I''m sorry."


    Jin Zhixiu was crying anxiously, and looked at Ye Chen with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Chen felt a little boring, and it was not too early to check, so he turned and walked towards the BMW, and drove away directly.


    Jin Zhixiu looked at the BMW car that was going away, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    By the time Ye Chen arrived home, it was almost eleven o''clock, and the lights in the living room were still slightly bright.


    Ye Chen walked into the living room and found that Su Xiaozhu was still lying on the sofa watching TV.


    "Xiaozhu, why haven''t you slept so late?"


    Ye Chen walked over and asked with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally back."


    Su Xiaozhu''s face showed a touch of surprise, and he rushed directly at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen hugged Su Xiaozhu with a wry smile on his face.


    His sister-in-law, who is so old and so unrestrained, really made him both painful and happy.

 Chapter 1082： I will be afraid of her?

    Ye Chen''s dependence on Yusu Xiaozhu was both happy and a headache.


    The sister-in-law is the intimate little padded jacket of her brother-in-law, and Ye Chen also loves this naughty sister-in-law.


    "Brother-in-law, my sister has been out for a few days now, how come I feel so much changed."


    Su Xiaozhu suddenly said to Ye Chen suspiciously.


    "Has your sister changed anything?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "The skin has turned pale, and the temperament seems to have become colder."


    Su Xiaozhu thought about it seriously and said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t your sister always white and cold?"


    Ye Chen lay on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "It''s whiter and colder than before."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said with a serious face: "I asked her what brand of cosmetics she used today, and she didn''t even tell me that it was so effective."


    Ye Chen heard a strange look on his face.


    Su Xiyue was able to make such a big change, obviously because she had entered her innate and the impurities in her body were removed. Coupled with the practice of the Ice and Snow Palace, it seemed that her skin was more delicate and tender, and what could be improved by cosmetics.


    "Ahem, your sister didn''t even tell you this kind of thing, so I will scold her well when I look back."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said awe-inspiringly.


    "It''s hello brother-in-law, just because of this, I quarreled with my sister in the afternoon."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Your sister has a bad temper today?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    "My sister seems very angry. Brother-in-law, you didn''t come back all night. My sister is very angry."


    Su Xiaozhu said gleefully.


    "You girl, knowing that your sister has a bad temper, you still dare to argue with her. Are you afraid that she will send you back?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid of her? What''s the joke, I don''t dare to quarrel with her, forgive her not to do anything to me."


    Su Xiaozhu said aggressively with his hands on his hips.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps on the second floor, and then Su Xiyue''s faint voice came from the floor.


    "Xiaozhu, I still don''t sleep at this late hour. I think you want to go home."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "I''m going to sleep now."


    Su Xiaozhu seemed to be a irritated kitten, picked it up with a brush, and hurried to the bedroom.


    While running, she muttered, "My sister is getting better and better in ears now."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen slightly at this time, and then turned back to the room.


    Ye Chen felt a chill seep into him, shivering for no reason.


    With Su Xiyue''s current strength, as long as she muttered a word in the villa, she could hear it, let alone Su Xiaozhu speaking so loudly.


    It seems that Xiaozhu''s life will be difficult in the future.


    "This woman is probably angry too."


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face, he went up to the second floor, stood beside Su Xiyue''s door, gritted his teeth, and then pushed the door and walked in.


    Su Xiyue was sitting at the desk at this time, and seeing Ye Chen walk in, she said without looking up, "Go to the bathroom and wash before going to bed."


    Ye Chen hurriedly responded, and went to the bathroom to wash around, then walked out wearing a night gown, Su Xiyue was already lying on the bed.


    Ye Chen looked at the exquisite and delicate body under the bedding, with a gleam of light on his face.


    Counting days, it''s been a long time since I slept in the same bed with Su Xiyue, and I really miss it when I think about it.


    Ye Chen walked to the corner of the bed, got into the quilt numbly, and suddenly a faint fragrance passed over.


    Feeling the vibration of the bedside, Su Xiyue''s body stiffened slightly, and then slowly relaxed.


    "Are you free tomorrow night?"


    Su Xiyue said suddenly.


    "I''m free, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Come with me to a party tomorrow."


    Su Xiyue turned over, faced Ye Chen, and said flatly.


    "Which big crocodile is here again, can invite you to move you."


    There was a look of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    Those who can invite Su Xiyue are basically the top domestic business gatherings.


    "Samsung came from South Korea and wanted to talk about medicine and cosmetics with the Zhonghai Group, and invited us Su Group."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    It turned out to be Samsung, such a coincidence?


    "Samsung''s chairman is here too?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Yes, the chairman of Samsung came from Korea in person. It seems that Samsung is paying more attention to this cooperation."


    Su Xiyue frowned, a hint of thought flashed in her eyes.


    The chairman of Samsung can come here in person. The number of cooperation orders this time is at least several billion, which is already a considerable number for the Su Group.


    Although Meiling is selling well across the country, there is Ye Chen, a master of Chinese medicine, and the Su Group is also fighting on medical things. So this time Samsung came to China to look for cooperation. It is also a good thing for Su Group. opportunity.


    "Samsung''s chairman actually came here in person?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It''s really surprising that these big figures came to China from South Korea in person.


    "It''s getting late, go to bed early."


    Su Xiyue whispered, then closed her eyes.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue, who had amazing energy in his body, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    If you don''t fully absorb the power of the Dragon Tiger Pill, you can''t have sex, watching the sweet wife in front of you but can''t move, when is such a day?


    Ye Chen sighed, closed his eyes, and fell asleep slowly.


    At this time, Su Xiyue opened her eyes and glanced at Ye Chen, then a smile rose from the corner of her mouth, and finally fell into a deep sleep with peace of mind.


    At this time, in a luxurious villa in China Overseas, Jin Zhixiu angrily broke into a study.


    "Dad, I''m so angry, you have to kill someone for me."


    Jin Zhixiu said angrily to a middle-aged man at the desk.


    "Ji Soo, that guy has provoke my baby girl again."


    Samsung''s chairman Jin Tianyou put down his contract and said with a smile.


    "Dad, he is a nasty stinky boy, and Uncle Ming was also hit by him."


    When Jin Zhixiu recalled what happened at night, she felt a little resentful.


    She was a dignified three-star pearl. When did she experience such a humiliating thing when she was molested by an unknown brat.


    "Park Ming was injured?"


    There was a solemn look on Jin Tianyou''s face.


    Jin Tianyou is still very clear about Park Myung''s strength. He is also an outstanding Taekwondo master in Korea.


    Even he was defeated.


    "Ji Su, don''t worry, Dad will give you this breath."


    Jin Tianyou said with a serious face.


    As soon as the voice fell, Jin Tianyou clapped his hands, and a man in black quickly walked in.


    "Chairman, what''s the matter."


    The man said respectfully.


    "Find out who acted on Ji Soo tonight. I need his details."


    Jin Tianyou said indifferently.


    "Yes."


    The man nodded and walked out quickly.


    "Hmph, don''t fall into grandma''s hands, otherwise it will make you look good."


    Jin Zhixiu said impulsively, thinking about the scene of catching Ye Chen in her mind.

 Chapter 1083： Dragon Villa

    In the morning of the second day, Ye Chen sent Su Xiaozhu to the school, only then came to the marketing department.


    Seeing Ye Chen swaggering in, the colleague in the marketing department took a breath and looked at Ye Chen with admiration.


    Yesterday they saw Ye Chen being taken away by Su Xiyue''s secretary Ning Xue. They didn''t expect Ye Chen to walk in swaggeringly today, as if nothing happened.


    Ning Xue''s position in the Su Group is very special. Even the top of the company must be polite to her. This is the first time everyone has seen that Ning Xue is offended and safe.


    "Brother Ye, you are here."


    Lin Yuwei saw Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, and a touch of surprise appeared on Qiao''s face.


    After a few days of absence, Lin Yuwei has become more delicate and pleasant again, with the black professional skirt set off, she looks even more delicate and pleasant.


    "Xiao Weiwei, I haven''t seen you for a few days, she has become more beautiful."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yuwei''s pretty face and said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye, you just teased people when you came back."


    A blush flashed across Lin Yuwei''s face, and said softly with her lips pouting.


    "What Big Brother Ye said is true."


    Ye Chen sat on the seat and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, are you teasing our Xiao Weiwei right after coming back?"


    At this moment, Liu Fangfei twisted her waist and walked over, glared at Ye Chen, and said with a playful expression: "You men are all equally bad."


    "Sister Fangfei, you have wronged me, don''t you know if I''m bad?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Listening to Ye Chen''s extremely ambiguous words, Liu Fangfei flushed slightly, gave Ye Chen an angry look, and then quietly changed the subject.


    "Ye Chen, what did Secretary Ning ask you for yesterday?"


    Liu Fangfei asked curiously.


    Liu Fangfei was extremely curious about the relationship between Ye Chen and Ning Xue.


    No one has ever been so rude to Ning Xue, and coupled with Ye Chen''s stubbornness, neither Lin Shiyu nor Su Xiyue actually fired him.


    If this were to be replaced by another employee, he would have been removed from the company a long time ago, but Ye Chen seemed to have nothing, which made Liu Fangfei even more curious.


    "Want to know?"


    Ye Chen leaned into Liu Fangfei''s ear and said with a smirk.


    "Ok."


    Liu Fangfei nodded, eyes full of curiosity.


    "Kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    A smirk flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he laughed.


    "Huh, bastard, let''s not talk about it, I''m not rare to listen."


    Liu Fangfei glared at Ye Chen ferociously, snorted coldly, twisted her waist and left.


    "Big Brother Ye, you have teased Sister Fangfei again."


    Lin Yuwei looked at Liu Fangfei''s angrily, and secretly smiled while covering her mouth.


    "Who knows why Sister Fang Fei is so irritable these days, is she here?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and smirked.


    The relationship between him and Su Xiyue is still a secret. If it is made public like this, it will definitely cause a strong shock in the company.


    Once there is a huge gap in identity, there will be a gap.


    Ye Chen''s current colleague relationship is quite satisfactory, so he doesn''t want to reveal his identity so early.


    "Brother Ye, how do I know this."


    Lin Yuwei blushed when she heard Ye Chen''s whisper, and opened her mouth.


    At this time, Lin Shiyu stepped on high heels and walked past the marketing department. Everyone suddenly became quiet, even Lin Yuwei turned around and started working.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Seeing how these people are afraid, you know that Lin Shiyu''s majesty in the marketing department looks great.


    One day passed quietly. Because of the reason to attend the evening party at night, Ye Chen changed into a black suit at the request of Su Xiyue and waited long ago in the parking lot.


    After waiting for half an hour, Ye Chen saw Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu walk out of the elevator.


    Ye Chen glanced, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    Su Xiyue wore a white evening dress today, with a slightly tight-fitting style, which set off Su Xiyue''s figure perfectly.


    Since entering the innate, Su Xiyue''s skin has become white as snow, and it is even more eye-catching under the background of the white evening dress.


    Today, Lin Shiyu changed her old style and wore a black strapless evening dress with her white fragrant shoulders exposed outside, making her look infinite.


    The white and the black showed different temperaments, and the pairwise contrast shocked Ye Chen.


    "What you look at, the eyes are almost staring out."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen in a daze, with a smile on his face.


    "Ahem, Shiyu, are you going with us today?"


    Ye Chen said with a look of embarrassment.


    "As the minister of our group''s marketing department, Shiyu needs to discuss business cooperation with Chairman Jin."


    Su Xiyue explained.


    "Why, don''t you welcome me?"


    Lin Shiyu glanced at Ye Chen with a faintly resentful look, and said angrily.


    "Welcome, how can you not welcome it."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face.


    Lin Shiyu snorted triumphantly, and then sat in the back row with Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen drove the car towards Longteng Villa, the destination this time.


    For these high-class people, these high-class dance parties are nothing more than a place to consolidate relationships. There are opportunities for cooperation in places that are not seen on weekdays.


    In addition, this time the organizer is a giant consortium such as Samsung Group, so tonight��s party is not only attended by people from China Shipping, but also from major consortia all over the country to participate in the dance tonight.


    This also led to the extremely precious tickets for the ball tonight.


    It took about an hour before Ye Chen drove to Longteng Villa.


    This villa is said to be the property of a certain rich man in the south of the Yangtze River. Because of some cooperation with Samsung, the Longteng Villa was temporarily occupied by Samsung Chairman Jin Tianyou.


    At this time, when Ye Chen and others arrived at the entrance of Longteng Villa, many people had already arrived at the entrance, and all kinds of luxury cars lined up the entire parking lot.


    A pair of handsome men and beauties walked towards the villa with arms around each other.


    There are some second- and third-tier female stars everywhere, and even many first-tier actresses have come in person.


    "It seems that the ball tonight is a bit grand."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "After all, the organizer of the prom is a business giant like Samsung, and it is normal for more people."


    Su Xiyue said flatly.


    Ye Chen nodded, and the three got out of the car.


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu subconsciously put their arms around Ye Chen''s arm and walked towards Longteng Villa.


    As this combination of man and woman appeared at the entrance of the villa, the scene suddenly fell silent, and countless eyes fell on Ye Chen.


    Especially when everyone saw the faces of Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu clearly, both men and women showed strong jealousy.


    If the look in his eyes can kill people, Ye Chen is now afraid that he is already dead, I don''t know how many times.

 Chapter 1084： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    Whether it is Su Xiyue or Lin Shiyu, where they are, they are all first-class beauties.


    Even if you look at the whole world, that is a peerless beauty.


    It''s already lucky to have one. One person occupies two. This is what all men dream of.


    Although the identities of the people who can come here are not ordinary, the ability to have a proud woman like Su Xiyue still makes everyone jealous.


    Ye Chen felt the eyes of everyone, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Others thought Ye Chen was very comfortable, but only Ye Chen knew the bitterness in his heart.


    Although these two women seemed expressionless, they didn''t pinch him secretly. I didn''t expect that Su Xiyue, a woman, would be jealous.


    "Ahem, let''s go in quickly."


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu to the door of the villa.


    "Excuse me, sir, please three of you show the invitation card."


    The service staff guarding the door looked at Ye Chen and others who came by, and said respectfully.


    Most of the people who come to this dance party are celebrities in the business world, so the organizer attaches great importance to safety.


    There are no tickets for the ball, no one can enter, and each ticket can only allow up to two people to enter.


    Ye Chen took out two tickets from him and handed them over.


    When the service staff saw the two tickets in Ye Chen''s hand, he was shocked, and then respectfully accepted them.


    Tickets for this dance party are extremely precious. Even the ticket-checking service staff rarely see anyone who can take out two tickets at once.


    "Dear guest, please come in."


    After checking the ticket, the service staff reached out and gestured, respectfully.


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu into Longteng Villa.


    The decoration in the villa is extremely luxurious, and the rockery and green water is an excellent summer resort.


    Throughout the villa, many security guards wearing black suits are patrolling around. These security guards are basically special forces veterans.


    According to Ye Chen''s perception, in this villa, at least there are hundreds of good security guards hiding around.


    In terms of security, this dance party is still relatively strict.


    Under the guidance of the service staff, Ye Chen walked into the ball hall.


    The magnificent ball hall, colorful lighting, exquisite dishes, coupled with a little elegant music, made Ye Chen a little relieved.


    Many people had already arrived in the ball hall at this time, each holding red wine and talking to each other.


    Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others came to the hall and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, relying on the charm of the Su Group, it has become a major consortium in the country. In terms of strength, it is also in the forefront of the dance party.


    So Su Xiyue''s status is not what it used to be. Many people looked at Su Xiyue''s cold expression, and for a while, no one dared to come forward and strike up a conversation.


    Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others came to a corner of the ball and sat down.


    "It seems that the master of the party hasn''t appeared yet."


    Ye Chen looked at the scene of the ball, but did not see the owner of the ball.


    "After all, it is the chairman of Samsung. The dance party hasn''t started, so naturally he will not appear."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "It''s really a big air."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    "Samsung has a great influence all over the world. Even in China, there are few consortiums that can contend with it. Only if it has a bigger shelf can it meet its status."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "It''s almost time for the ball to start, wait a while."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    Not long after the two women talked, suddenly the noisy dance party suddenly became quieter, and a crisp high-heeled shoes sounded from the side, and then a charming voice came from the side.


    "Sister Xiyue, sister Shiyu, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Ye Chen looked up, and a woman in a black evening dress walked towards him.


    Compared with Lin Shiyu''s strapless black evening dress, the woman''s evening dress is even more sexy, and a mature and charming temperament is unreservedly vented.


    The standard face of melon seeds, long narrow Danfeng eyes, and slightly raised red lips all exude the ultimate allure.


    This woman is amazingly, Qin Wantong, the beautiful snake in China Sea who hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "Sister Qin hasn''t seen you for a long time, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Su Xiyue looked at Qin Wantong who came by, and she was shocked, then said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, don''t mind if I sit here."


    Qin Wantong looked at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in her eyes, and said with a smile.


    As a member of the Yanjing Qin family, Qin Wantong also knew about Ye Chen''s activities in Yanjing.


    The more he knew, the more curious Qin Wantong became about Ye Chen.


    "Sit wherever you want."


    Ye Chen raised his hand, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    What does this woman mean?


    There is no doubt that this woman came here with absolutely no good intentions.


    With the addition of Qin Wantong, Ye Chen once again became the focus of the dance, and many men looked over with envy.


    A person has three stunning beauties, and the identity of each of these three beauties is extremely difficult.


    For many people, it is already very difficult to conquer such a proud woman of heaven, and conquering three at the same time, the men present are really extremely jealous.


    At this moment, in a corner of the ball hall that Ye Chen hadn''t noticed, a woman was gritted her teeth and looked at him.


    If Ye Chen saw it, he would recognize this woman, it was Jin Zhixiu who had seen it last night.


    At this time, Jin Zhixiu was wearing a white evening dress and shawl blond hair. He looked extremely dignified and beautiful, with a noble temperament exuding him.


    Compared with the image of the drag racing girl last night, it is completely different.


    "This bastard, after bullying this lady, I haven''t gone to you to settle the account. You dare to come to the dance party. There is really a way to heaven and you don''t go, and there is no way to hell.


    A look of irritation appeared on Jin Zhixiu''s face, and he coldly snorted: "When I get to my site, I will let you know my methods of Jin Zhixiu today."


    Recalling what happened last night, Jin Zhixiu looked angry.


    Thinking that her next successor to three stars was taken advantage of by a man so openly, it made Jin Zhixiu, who has always been spoiled, unable to swallow this bad breath.


    Especially the three beauties around Ye Chen made Jin Zhixiu extremely angry.


    Although Jin Tianyou had sent someone to investigate Ye Chen''s identity, Jin Zhixiu still couldn''t wait. Today, he must let this **** know how good she is.


    Jin Zhixiu gave Ye Chen a fierce look, then took out the phone and ordered a few words to the phone, and then a smug look appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1085： Special hobby

    On a small hill not far from Longteng Mountain Villa, several figures in black appeared nearby.


    Every figure exudes a bitter killing intent, which makes people shudder.


    "Jin Tianyou and his daughter are in that mountain villa, and Master No. 3 made us sure to catch Jin Tianyou and his daughter."


    The headed man wearing a ghost mask said hoarsely.


    "Master evil spirits, if we take the initiative, it is natural to catch Jin Tianyou."


    One of the men in black said respectfully.


    "Don''t give me care, this is in China after all, forget how Master Nine failed?"


    The evil spirit said in a sharp voice: "Most of the villas are big figures in the Chinese business community. Move quickly. Don''t hurt me innocent. After catching Jin Tianyou and Jin Zhixiu, they immediately retreat."


    "Master evil spirits, these elites who claim to be high society will kill them if they kill them. When will our world take care of the lives of innocent people."


    A black man standing in the front said in a sharp voice.


    "This time is different. The children of these big families have brought a lot of strong people. If they stop us together, things will be a little troublesome."


    The evil spirit frowned, and said lightly: "If it takes a long time to attract people from the Dragon Soul, it will be a bit difficult for you to get away. Don''t forget that the night emperor and the magician are How to die."


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and their eyes were full of solemnity.


    Although they are killers, they are not crazy people who are not afraid of death.


    Magicians, the top five elite killers in the world, have all fallen to China, causing a great deal of movement in the killer world.


    In addition, the three top ten in the top ten of Barbarians also fell to Huaxia. For a time Huaxia became a restricted area in the killer world, and not many killers were willing to go to China.


    Had it not been for this task to be personally assigned by Number Three, one of the nine giants in the world, and promised to Zhongjiang, these killers would not venture into China.


    If they really kill these elites in the business world, I am afraid that under Huaxia''s anger, they are really not sure that they will be able to leave Huaxia alive.


    The evil spirit took out a photo from his arms and handed it to everyone.


    "This is Su Xiyue, the chairman of the Su Family Group. According to organizational information, this woman is the woman of Hades, the real Queen of Hades."


    The evil spirit said in a sharp voice: "Master No. 3 has an order. If anyone catches this woman, he will be promoted to the gold medal immediately and get a chance to invade the other side pool."


    "Can you go to the other shore pool?"


    The faces of the assassins changed, and there was a glow of heat in their eyes.


    The other shore pool, this is a holy place in the world, and it is said that there is a way for sentient beings to reach the other shore.


    Every assassin who enters the pool of the other side has improved by more than 30%.


    The top ten killers in the killer list have basically all entered the other side pool.


    Every killer aims to enter the other side pool.


    Now the world has released such tempting conditions, and all the killers'' eyes are full of hot colors.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Devil, we will definitely bring this woman over to the adults."


    The headed man said with fiery eyes.


    "Be careful, it is possible that Hades will also hide in the villa."


    The evil spirit said solemnly.


    "My lord, a big man like Hades shouldn''t participate in business gatherings of this kind."


    One of the assassins froze for a moment, and said hesitantly.


    "No one is right about this matter. Move faster. If you delay the task of Lord Three, you should know the consequences."


    The evil spirit said abruptly.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Everyone responded, and a hot killing intent flashed in their eyes, and then disappeared where they were when they moved.


    At this time, no one in Longteng Villa had noticed the imminent danger.


    Sitting among the three women, Ye Chen felt a little restless.


    It''s really that the tip of the needle between the three women is full of gunpowder.


    "Sister Su, your Su Group seems to be inevitable for this cooperation, and even Minister Lin brought it here."


    Qin Wantong glanced at Lin Shiyu and said with a smile.


    Qin Wantong is familiar with the other golden flower of the Su group, and naturally knows Lin Shiyu''s position in the Su group.


    "In terms of strength, our Su Group can''t compare to Sister Qin, your group is rich in funds."


    Su Xiyue said modestly.


    "Sister Su is really polite. Who doesn''t know that Sister Su has become China''s hottest commercial star with her magical spirit, which makes me envy too."


    Qin Wantong said as if true or false.


    "Sister Qin is really joking."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile: "In terms of medicine, we are just starting out, and we can''t compare with the medicine industry under Qin''s sister."


    "Sister Su, you have Ye Chen, a master of Chinese medicine, what else is terrifying."


    Qin Wantong smiled and said: "You have some people and I have the resources. Maybe we can work together to win this time of commercial cooperation."


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, a touch of movement flashed in her eyes.


    The Su Group''s involvement in the pharmaceutical industry is still very short. Compared with Qin Wantong''s group, there is indeed a gap. Su Xiyue did not have much expectations for this competition.


    But if you cooperate with Qin Wantong, the result will be completely different.


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu looked at each other, and discussed with Qin Wantong about cooperation.


    Ye Chen didn''t have any interest in these cooperation matters, and then found a reason to sneak out.


    Ye Chen didn''t know any of these business elites in the hall, and had no idea of ??knowing, so Ye Chen followed the back door of the hall and slipped into the garden behind the hall.


    There was no one in the back garden at this time. Ye Chen smoked a cigarette. It was estimated that the time should be almost time. Just after pinching the cigarette and preparing to go back, an excited voice came from the side.


    "Smelly rascal, finally let me find it, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you just rushed in. Today this lady will make you look good.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, turned his head and saw that Jin Zhixiu and a group of people came over aggressively from not far away.


    Jin Zhixiu held a leather whip in his hand and looked at Ye Chen with a smug look.


    Obviously, he thought that Ye Chen had been eaten.


    "It turned out to be you?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, unexpectedly meeting Jin Zhixiu here.


    But when he thought of today''s organizer, Ye Chen suddenly showed a touch of freedom.


    "Why, the lessons I taught you yesterday weren''t enough. Today, I came to me with a small whip. Is it possible that you have any special hobbies?"


    Ye Chen looked at the small whip in Jin Zhixiu''s hand and said with a smirk.

 Chapter 1086： Mysterious old man

    Special hobby?


    Jin Zhixiu looked at the small leather whip in her hand, suddenly flushed, and gave Ye Chen a vicious look.


    "You have a special hobby, you bastard, today this lady will not let you go."


    Jin Zhixiu snorted coldly, and shouted angrily: "When this lady catches you, I have to give you a hard blow with a whip."


    "Unexpectedly, the daughter of the three-star grandmother still has such a bad taste, and everyone wants to play SM?"


    Ye Chen chuckled, and then hesitated: "Since Miss Jin likes it so much, why don''t we find a place where no one is going to play slowly, I''m sure it will satisfy your evil taste."


    "You pervert, bastard, it seems you haven''t realized the seriousness of the matter."


    Jin Zhixiu snorted coldly, raised her head high, and looked at Ye Chen with a squinting look, like a noble queen, and said unbelievably: "If you don''t want to be stripped naked by my men and thrown out, give it to Miss Ben Kneel down and sing Conquer, and then obediently accept this lady''s punishment!"


    "Unexpectedly, you even knew about Conquest, but I was a little expecting you to sing Conquest in bed."


    Ye Chen smiled, his eyes swept across Jin Zhixiu''s body, and said meaningfully.


    "Toast, not eat or drink fine wine, give it to me, whoever beats him down on the ground, this lady has a lot of rewards."


    Kim Ji Soo waved her arms, her eyes filled with anger.


    A dozen black-clothed men next to Ye Chen geared up towards Ye Chen.


    Those who can be brought by Jin Zhixiu are naturally first-class masters.


    Ye Chen''s thin body, no matter how strong it is, how strong it can be.


    With their strength, the victory of Yechen is not a matter of grasping.


    Although Jin Zhixiu knew Ye Chen''s strength was very strong, his double fists were hard to beat with four hands. Facing these dozen or so big men, he would definitely be beaten to kneel and beg for mercy.


    But the next scene made Jin Zhixiu''s face stiff, and his eyes were full of horror.


    In her opinion, a dozen bodyguards with strong strength were knocked to the ground by Ye Chen in less than ten seconds.


    "Is this the helper you got? Really weak and vulnerable."


    Ye Chen looked at Jin Zhixiu with a smile, and said calmly.


    "You... don''t mess around. This is Longteng Villa. If you mess around, my dad will definitely not let you go."


    Jin Zhixiu swallowed, and took a step back subconsciously, his face paled by Ye Chen''s fright.


    "I want to see, how can you be rude to me."


    Ye Chen took a step towards Jin Zhixiu and said with a smile.


    Jin Zhixiu was so scared that his face turned pale, and subconsciously shook the whip at Ye Chen.


    There was a radian on Ye Chen''s face, and he reached out and grabbed the small leather whip.


    Jin Zhixiu''s face changed, and she grasped the small leather whip on her grasping hand, not moving.


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, he tugged slightly, and when he heard Jin Zhixiu''s exclamation, he was pulled into his arms by Ye Chen.


    "It''s over, it''s in the hands of this **** again."


    Jin Zhixiu suddenly wanted to cry without tears.


    Knowing that these subordinates are so useless, Jin Zhixiu would not bring people to seek revenge against Ye Chen.


    Now that the grievance has not been reported, but he fell into Ye Chen''s hands. It really lost his wife and broke down.


    "You...you quickly let me go, if my dad sees you bullying me, you will die."


    Jin Zhixiu said in a strong voice.


    "Dare to threaten me now?"


    Ye Chen raised his palm and slapped Jin Zhixiu''s buttocks.


    With a crisp sound, Jin Zhixiu let out a painful cry, his eyes flushed, and he almost cried.


    "No... I dare not."


    Jin Zhixiu''s voice was almost crying.


    "Do you want to teach me anymore."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, then slapped again.


    "I will never dare anymore."


    Jin Zhixiu said anxiously.


    "Really dare not?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly.


    "Really dare not."


    Jin Zhixiu cried at once, and a lot of tears were wiped on Ye Chen''s body.


    "Hey, don''t cry."


    Ye Chen didn''t expect Jin Zhixiu to cry directly, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and said with a wry smile.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Jin Zhixiu, who had been crying a little softly, cried louder.


    The sound was miserable, and people a hundred meters away would cry.


    If people see it, they still don''t know what evil Ye Chen has done to Jin Zhixiu.


    "Hey, Miss Jin, this is you who brought people to bully me. I was just forced to resist. You cry like this, making me feel like I am a sinner with the most sinister crime."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "You are the bad guy who bullied me."


    Jin Zhixiu cried and said.


    "Don''t cry, we have a grievance, as long as you don''t come to me."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "What you said is true?"


    Jin Zhixiu stopped crying and looked up at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    "What I said is naturally true."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and let go of Jin Zhixiu.


    Fortunately, there is no one around, if someone sees Jin Zhixiu crying like this, it will inevitably cause some big troubles.


    Jin Zhixiu hurriedly left Ye Chen, wiped the tears from her face, and then looked at the men next to her, a touch of shyness flashed across her face.


    "You guys, forget about today''s affairs. If you let me know that an outsider knows about today''s affairs, I will definitely cut you off."


    Jin Zhixiu looked at several people in black next to him and shouted fiercely.


    "I see, miss."


    A few people in black shrank their shoulders, a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    Jin Zhixiu''s reputation is in the hearts of these people, but it is like a devil, giving them courage, and they dare not tease Jin Zhixiu.


    A look of satisfaction appeared on Jin Zhixiu''s face, he gave Ye Chen a fierce look, turned around and left quickly.


    "After watching for so long, it should be time to come out."


    Ye Chen looked at the corner of the garden not far away, and said calmly.


    "I didn''t expect China to have such a good young man. It really amazes the old man."


    At this moment, a very vicissitudes of emotion sounded around, and then an old man walked out from the corner.


    The old man in front of him was dressed in plain clothes and looked shameless, but his eyes were as bright as stars.


    Especially the old man had a simple sharp sword hanging from his waist. This long sword seemed very ordinary, but with Ye Chen''s spiritual sense, he still felt a hint of sharp sword aura.


    Even if Ye Chen didn''t understand swords, he knew that this long sword was extremely difficult.


    The old man who carried such a long sword with him was obviously not an ordinary person.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1087： Do you know her?

    A icy breath radiated from Ye Chen''s body, although it was very weak, it was still keenly noticed by the old man.


    Especially being stared at by Ye Chen tightly, as if locked by a fierce beast, with the strength of the old man, he actually felt a trace of oppression.


    ""Haidong Sword Museum, Jinmu. "


    The old man said indifferently.


    "Haedong Sword Museum Jinmu?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen is no stranger to the Haedong Sword Museum. This is one of the few kendo inheritance sites in Korea. The Haedong Kendo inherited is the largest kendo in South Korea and has great influence.


    Jin Mu is the contemporary owner of Haidong Sword Museum.


    Unexpectedly, even a big figure like the master of Haidong Sword Museum came to China, which made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    No wonder Jin Tianyou dared to come to China by himself, because it turned out that he brought such a master.


    "It seems you know the old man?"


    A faint smile appeared on Jin Mu''s face and said in a deep voice.


    ��I recognize the most outstanding kendo master in Haidong Kendo today. "


    Ye Chen looked at Jin Mu meaningfully and said, "The Master Jin Pavilion came to me specially, not to support Miss Jin."


    "Although the girl Zhixiu is always naughty, it was the girl I grew up watching. She was bullied, so naturally the old man can''t stand by."


    Jin Mu frowned and sighed.


    "So you''re going to bully the big and the small, and shoot me a junior?"


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Ye Chen''s face.


    "It''s just a discussion, it''s nothing."


    A faint smile appeared on Jin Mu''s face, and he stretched out his finger to gently tap towards Ye Chen.


    The wind blowing in the courtyard suddenly stopped for a moment, and then the wind suddenly accelerated, turning into strands of sword qi and cutting towards Ye Chen.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand to catch, the sky full of sword energy was caught by Ye Chen''s palm.


    Then with a light grip, the sword energy instantly dissipated invisible.


    "It''s interesting, junior, let me see this trick."


    There was a gleam on Jin Mu''s face, pointed like a sword, and slightly swiped towards Ye Chen.


    The air was like the sea, suddenly tumbling, and strands of sword aura turned into waves, rushing towards Ye Chen.


    "Good job."


    This is the first time that Ye Chen has discussed with a master of swordsmanship, and this kind of swordsmanship is unheard of.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but a flash of light in his eyes, laughed, and punched out.


    A fist is like Mount Tai, and a punch is thrown out, as if Mount Tai is pressing on the top, as heavy as a mighty force.


    Quan Jin and Jian Qi collided with each other and dissipated invisible.


    "Master Jin, if you rush to make a move, is it possible that you want to fight against me here? But if you want to fight against me, it seems that you need to pull out that sword."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back, not afraid.


    "The old man has practiced for so many years. You are still the first young man I can''t see through the cultivation level. Seeing Lie Xinxi, I naturally want to ask for advice.


    Jin Mu''s pupils shrank slightly, and he took a deep breath, without embarrassment, a soft smile appeared on his face.


    Although these two tricks Jinmu didn''t use their full strength, they were not something ordinary innate could take.


    Obviously Ye Chen''s strength is very strong, so strong that a little bit beyond his expectations.


    Even in their history of Haidong Kendo, there has never been such an enchantment.


    Unexpectedly, when he first came to China, he would encounter such a talented young man everywhere, and Jin Mu was deeply moved.


    "I have many masters in China, why don''t you ask those masters for advice?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "The old man came to China this time, in addition to protecting Jin Tianyou, another purpose is to challenge your China''s sword **** Dugu Huangtian."


    A sharp color flashed in Jin Mu''s eyes.


    "You want to challenge that old fellow Dugu Huangtian?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face.


    "Do you know Dugu Huangtian?"


    Jin Mu froze for a moment, and said in doubt.


    "Naturally, I knew it. Since the master of the museum wants to challenge the Emperor Dugu Tian, ??then leave this to me. When the dance is over, I will make arrangements for the master of the museum."


    Ye Chen said enthusiastically.


    Since Jin Mu wanted to challenge Dugu Huangtian, Ye Chen was naturally 100% satisfied.


    If Jin Mu wins, without Dugu Huangtian, a strong enemy, it will definitely be a big loss for the Ji family.


    Even if the Jinmu challenge failed, Ye Chen didn''t have any losses, it was a good thing that killed two birds with one stone.


    Jin Mu was a little stunned by what Ye Chen said, and he didn''t even know what idea Ye Chen had made in his abacus.


    However, people at their level were not afraid of Ye Chen''s use of any horrible ideas, even if Ye Chen had some bad thoughts, he could kill them with a single sword.


    At this moment, there was a burst of music in the venue, Jin Mu frowned and said with a smile: "The prom is about to begin, the old man will take a step first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jin Mu stepped out and disappeared in place.


    Ye Chen looked at the place where Jin Mu disappeared, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    When Ye Chen came to the ball hall, suddenly the lights on the spot dimmed, and soft voices floated.


    "Is the dance going to begin?"


    Ye Chen came next to Su Xiyue and said with a smile.


    "Where did you go? Why can''t I find you."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The atmosphere here is too boring, I went to the garden for a while."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Just as Su Xiyue was about to speak, a sound of footsteps came from not far away, and then a beam of lights on the scene shone towards the stage, and then a man and a woman walked to the stage.


    The man is about forty years old, wearing a black suit, with a spring breeze-like smile on his face, looking extremely handsome.


    However, although the man looks very kind, there is a trace of majesty in his smile, which makes people feel a strong pressure.


    Obviously he is today''s protagonist, Samsung''s chairman Jin Tianyou.


    Next to him holding Jin Tianyou''s arm is his daughter Jin Zhixiu.


    In that little time, Jin Zhixiu actually changed into a dress, with long golden hair draped behind her, her black eyes dazzling like black gems.


    The exquisite figure is more perfect in the evening dress.


    Looking at the past from afar, Jin Zhixiu''s charm is extremely impactful.


    Even Ye Chen had to admit that Jin Zhixiu''s capital was very strong.


    As if something had noticed Ye Chen''s gaze, Jin Zhixiu saw Ye Chen in the crowd, and then a look of irritation flashed in her eyes like black jewels, and he glared at Ye Chen fiercely.


    Ye Chen frowned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Ye Chen, do you know Miss Jin Zhixiu?"


    At this time, Lin Shiyu noticed the flirtation between Ye Chen and Jin Zhixiu, frowned, and asked maliciously.

 Chapter 1088： accident

    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a serious face: "Ms. Jin Zhixiu is a daughter of the Samsung Group. How can I know her? Poetry, you can really laugh."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, his face full of doubts.


    As a woman''s sixth sense, she told her that there should be some unclear relationship between Ye Chen and Jin Zhixiu.


    "of course."


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly guilty.


    It is true that this woman, Jin Ji-soo, seems to be out of anger, and it will be a little troublesome if she finds something for him later.


    "It''s best."


    Lin Shiyu squinted his eyes, gave Ye Chen a meaningful look, and then looked towards the stage.


    At this time, a man Ye Chen unexpectedly followed closely behind Jin Tianyou and walked onto the stage.


    This man turned out to be Kim Tae-ming, a Korean doctor who treated the British royal family not long ago.


    "Why is he here?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, do you know him?"


    Su Xiyue asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s just a clown, not enough."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    "Welcome everyone to come to the party hosted by Kim in their busy schedule. I am here to thank you for coming on behalf of Samsung."


    Jin Tianyou stood in the middle of the stage, holding the microphone and said gently.


    As Jin Tianyou''s voice fell, there was warm applause in the hall, and many family elder brothers were applauding vigorously.


    The corner of Jin Tianyou''s mouth raised a curve, and a smug color flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, the scene in the hall was as early as Jin Tianyou expected.


    "Kim came here to represent our Korean medicine in Korea and cooperate with China''s pharmaceutical industry."


    Jin Tianyou pointed to Jin Tae-ming next to him, and said with a smile: ��The one standing next to me is Jin Tae-ming, a famous Korean medicine master in the world.��


    Korean medicine?


    Everyone present was stunned, and looked suspiciously at Jin Tianyou.


    They are not fools, so they naturally see Jin Tianyou''s thoughts.


    This is to allow Korean medicine to enter China and occupy the Chinese medicine market?


    "Korean medicine? Is it the kind of Korean medicine that steals some skin from our Chinese medicine? Relying on some of the skills learned secretly, I think I can go to China to compete with Chinese medicine for the market? It''s really ridiculous."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, then sneered.


    "Who? Who dares to insult our Korean doctor?"


    Jin Taiming''s face changed, and he shouted angrily.


    Even Jin Tianyou''s face is a bit bad.


    No matter how bad the Korean medicine is, it is also the Korean traditional Chinese medicine. Few people can do it in front of the Samsung boss mocking the Korean traditional medicine.


    The complexion of some of the guests next to Ye Chen changed, and they all retreated to the side.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s surroundings were a bit empty.


    "it''s me."


    Ye Chen stood up and looked at Jin Taiming with a playful expression.


    "It turned out to be him?"


    Jin Taiming was stunned for a moment, a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    Since the last farewell in London, the figure of Ye Chen has often flashed in Jin Taiming''s mind.


    It is really that Ye Chen''s impression of Jin Taiming was too strong at the beginning. At such a young age, he could get the Medal of Life, which really made Jin Taiming unacceptable.


    You know his master, that is the first person in Korean medicine, the most outstanding Chinese medicine master in Korea, even he is not qualified to get this medal of life.


    This Ye Chen He Dehe Neng, should have such a medal.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Jin Taiming squinted his eyes, and a look of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    The honor of treating Queen Elizabeth was snatched by Ye Chen, Jin Taiming was extremely angry and wanted to challenge Ye Chen long ago.


    When he came to Zhonghai this time, Jin Taiming also planned to challenge Chinese medicine.


    "Since you know it''s me, don''t you step back obediently, and face the wrong child."


    Ye Chen sneered.


    "you����"


    Jin Taiming was furious, and couldn''t say anything when he pointed at Ye Chenqi.


    "who are you?"


    Jin Tianyou looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s just an ordinary Chinese medicine doctor."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Hmph, your Chinese medicine is gradually dying out, but our Korean medicine has begun to be promoted in the world. It''s clear at a glance which is strong and weak."


    Jin Taiming snorted coldly, and said smugly.


    "It''s not as good as we discuss acupuncture and moxibustion, and see if Chinese medicine is good or Korean medicine is good."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Jin Taiming''s face became stiff, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    Jin Taiming had seen Ye Chen''s acupuncture.


    Even the diseases of Queen Elizabeth, Ye Chen can use acupuncture to solve, without thinking about Ye Chen is very good at acupuncture.


    Comparing acupuncture with him is just looking for death.


    "Why should I discuss with you? Today is a dance party hosted by Chairman Jin, not a place to test medical skills."


    Jin Taiming frowned and said dryly.


    "Aren''t you scared?"


    Ye Chen sneered.


    "you����"


    Jin Taiming pointed at Ye Chen, his angry expression a little ugly.


    "Okay, stop arguing between the two."


    Jin Tianyou looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice, "Young people should not be so confident. Jin Taiming is a disciple of the old physician Jin Yongchang. His medical skills are extremely strong even in the world."


    "Kim Yongchang? This is South Korea''s traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Unexpectedly, this Jin Tae-ming turned out to be Jin Yongchang''s disciple, so he has a bright future."


    Many people present are tycoons in the pharmaceutical industry, and they naturally know Kim Yongchang, who is known as a Korean traditional medicine doctor.


    "The strength of the apprentice is so poor, and it is estimated that this master of Chinese medicine is nothing more than that."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said sarcastically.


    "You...you dare to insult my teacher, what do you know, my teacher is the first person in contemporary Korean medicine."


    Jin Taiming''s face flushed red, and he almost went down to fight Ye Chen.


    As a disciple of Jin Yongchang, Jin Taiming is extremely proud and always maintains Jin Yongchang''s reputation.


    Facing Ye Chen''s ridicule, Jin Taiming couldn''t accept it.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant."


    Jin Tianyou frowned, looked at Ye Chen and said solemnly.


    Ye Chen glanced at Jin Tianyou, frowned suddenly, and then said meaningfully: "Chairman Jin, you should pay more attention to yourself."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jin Tianyou frowned, an angry look appeared on his face.


    Ye Chen smiled, and said nothing.


    It was also at this time that Jin Tianyou frowned, a painful color flashed across his face, and then he softened and fell directly onto the stage.


    Everyone in the hall except Ye Chen was a little stunned, just staring at Jin Tianyou who fell on the ground in a daze, without knowing what happened.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you."


    Jin Zhixiu''s face changed, and he rushed to Jin Tianyou''s side, shouting anxiously.

 Chapter 1089： Poison of Eternal Life

    As Jin Tianyou fainted suddenly, many of the people present changed their expressions, and the hall was a little restless.


    Jin Tianyou''s identity is extremely sensitive, and if something goes wrong in Longteng Villa, things can be very troublesome.


    Not only will many people present encounter some troubles, but people who are interested will also raise the matter to the level of the country.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you, wake up."


    Jin Zhixiu''s face turned pale with fright, and she knelt down beside Jin Tianyou, shook Jin Tianyou, and shouted anxiously.


    Jin Tianyou lay motionless on the ground, his face became paler, he was completely in a coma, and his breathing was a little weak.


    The face of the security guard next to him became extremely ugly, and he directly controlled the entrance and exit of the hall.


    "Everyone is quiet for me now, stand still, doctor, call the doctor to come over."


    The security captain in charge of security shouted to the outside.


    Jin Taiming looked at the sudden scene in front of him, his face changed, and his eyes were full of solemnity.


    "Doctor Jin, please save my father."


    At this time, Jin Zhixiu turned her head to look at Jin Tae-ming, and said anxiously, "As long as you save my father, I will thank you very much."


    At the scene, Jin Zhixiu only knew the doctor Jin Taiming. At this time, Jin Zhixiu could only ask Jin Taiming for help.


    "Miss Ji Soo is polite. This is Jin''s business. I will give Chairman Jin a pulse first to see what his situation is."


    Jin Taiming said politely, and then squatted beside Jin Tianyou, taking his pulse.


    Just touching the pulse of Jin Tianyou, Jin Taiming''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Since Jin Taiming has studied medicine, he has treated countless patients, but it is the first time that he has encountered a patient with such a disordered pulse.


    With his medical skills, he has some inaccurate pulse conditions.


    As time went by, Jin Taiming''s face became more and more ugly.


    At this time, the surroundings were quiet, and no one dared to disturb Jin Taiming loudly, lest he could cause trouble to his upper body.


    "Ye Chen, what is going on?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and said with a serious face.


    "Jin Tianyou is in a coma, this is not easy, you will be more careful later in Yuzuki, there may be a good show today."


    Ye Chen looked at Jin Tianyou who fell on the ground and said meaningfully.


    "Will something happen to Jin Tianyou?"


    Lin Shiyu said a little worriedly.


    If Jin Tianyou died in Longteng Villa, this matter would be a big trouble.


    "With his medical skills, Jin Tianyou should not be cured. His poison is not simple."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Poisoned? With Jin Tianyou''s security measures, he would still be poisoned?"


    Lin Shiyu was stunned for a moment, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "That group wants to do it, it''s nothing to be poisoned."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said meaningfully.


    Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue didn''t understand, but with their cleverness, they knew that this was not the place to ask, so they stopped talking.


    "Ms. Zhixiu, Chairman Kim''s condition is very complicated. I am afraid that a systematic examination will be required to know what disease the chairman has."


    Jin Taiming stood up with an ugly face at this time, and said with a solemn expression.


    "How could this be."


    Jin Zhixiu''s face changed, and a look of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the Jin Mu of the Haidong Sword Hall that Ye Chen had seen before walked over quickly.


    "Grandpa Jinmu, please save my father."


    Jin Zhixiu looked at Jin Mu who came by with a touch of joy on his face.


    "What happened?"


    Jin Mu said solemnly.


    "Dad suddenly fainted, and even Doctor Jin couldn''t find out the cause."


    Jin Zhixiu almost cried out in a hurry.


    Jin Mu frowned, walked quickly to Jin Tianyou''s side, and put his hand on his pulse.


    After a while, Jin Timber stood up with an ugly look, his eyes full of solemnity.


    "Doctor Jin can''t help it?"


    Jin Mu said solemnly.


    "Chairman Jin''s pulse is extremely disordered, and the younger generation can''t detect what the cause of Chairman Jin is."


    Jin Taiming took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    Jin Mu frowned, feeling a bit tricky.


    He is considered a master of kendo, but he is only good at killing people, when did he save people.


    "Korean medicine is nothing more than that, it''s just a little bit of Chinese medicine."


    Ye Chen curled his lips at this time, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "you����"


    A look of irritation appeared on Jin Taiming''s face, and he shouted angrily: "Don''t be ashamed, do you know what disease Chairman Jin is suffering from?"


    "Of course I know."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, everyone in the hall looked at Ye Chen.


    "Isn''t that a young man from the Ye family? He actually came too."


    "It seems that the relationship between the Korean doctor and Ye Shao is not very good. There is a good show here."


    Many of Zhonghai''s aristocratic elder brothers recognized Ye Chen and could not help but talk.


    "It''s so arrogant, you don''t even have a pulse, how can you know about Jin Dong?"


    Jin Taiming snorted coldly, taunting.


    "Young man, be careful when speaking."


    Jin Mu frowned at this time and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Jin Dong is not suffering from some disease, but poisoned, and it is still very toxic."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Hearing that Jin Tianyou had been poisoned, Jin Zhixiu''s face changed, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Poisoned?"


    Jin Taiming stunned for a moment, then sneered, and mocked: "How do you know that Dong Jin is poisonous? If the diagnosis and treatment are wrong, you can take this responsibility?"


    "I have a long history of Chinese medicine. It seems that your Korean doctors haven''t learned enough about Chinese medicine."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "you����"


    Jin Taiming was furious and glared at Ye Chen.


    Jin Mu frowned, and suddenly said, "Are you sure God has poisoned him?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can untie the clothes on his chest. After you look at it, you will know if what I said is true or false."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Jin Mu frowned, stretched his hand on Jin Tianyou''s chest, and a ray of sword energy directly chopped the button on his chest.


    As the clothes on his chest were untied, Jin Tianyou''s pale skin appeared in front of everyone.


    A series of pitch-black thin lines, climbing on Jin Tianyou''s body, looked extremely hideous. Looking at it from a distance, a flower of the other bank exuding a strange black light appeared in the heart of Jin Tianyou.


    "This is... the poison of eternal life?"


    Jin Mu''s pupils shrank slightly, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and he shouted out of voice.

 Chapter 1090： I can cure

    Poison of Eternal Life has a great reputation, but not many people know it.


    Because the people with the poison of eternal life are already dead.


    As the leader of the Haidong Sword Sect, Jin Mu naturally knew the unique poison in this world, the poison of immortality.


    It is said that people believe in death in the world, and only death can obtain eternal life, and the poison of eternal life is colorless and tasteless, and it must die.


    For so many years, Jinmu has never heard the news that anyone can survive the poison of eternal life.


    Jin Taiming looked at the lines on Jin Tianyou''s chest and was taken aback for a moment, a look of astonishment flashed across his face.


    Ye Chen didn''t even touch his veins, even standing under the stage, could he tell from such a distance that Jin Tianyou was poisoned?


    What an international joke.


    "Grandpa Mu, what is the poison of eternal life? Is there anything my father has to do."


    Jin Zhixiu looked at the slightly hideous black stripes on Jin Tianyou''s chest, and turned pale with fright, and looked at Jin Mu eagerly.


    "The Poison of Eternal Life is one of the most poisonous in the world. Jin Tianyou is in trouble."


    Jin Mu took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    As Jin Tianyou''s bodyguard when he came to China this time, someone poisoned Jin Tianyou under his nose, and now he was still uncertain about his life or death, which made Jin Mu extremely angry.


    With his martial arts cultivation, although Jin Tianyou''s death, no one dares to blame him, but this is an extremely disgraceful thing after all.


    Jin Zhixiu''s face turned pale, his legs softened, and he staggered back two steps, his face full of fear.


    "The poison of eternal life? Now Jin Dong is in big trouble."


    Jin Taiming said with an ugly face; "I once heard my master say that this kind of poison is extremely poisonous. It is a special poison made by a killer organization. No one can solve it except them. If Jin Dong''s poison is this kind of poison. If you do, I��m afraid it��s worse off."


    "How could this be?"


    Jin Zhixiu muttered to herself without a godly eyes.


    "Who said that apart from the human world, this poison of eternal life is unsolvable."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "what did you say?"


    Jin Mu''s eyes condensed, and he looked at Ye Chen sharply.


    "Ye Chen, what are you kidding me? This eternal poison has penetrated into Jin Dong''s bloodline and has entered the internal organs. Even if Daluo Jinxian comes, I am afraid that there is no way. You said you can detoxify?"


    Jin Taiming was taken aback for a moment, and said with a sarcasm.


    "You can''t help but mean I can''t."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Can you solve it?"


    Jin Taiming squinted his eyes, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and said viciously: "Old Jin, this Ye Chen comes from a strange origin, so far from this stage, you can tell at a glance that Jin Dong is poisonous, and it is immortal. Poison has always been the only killer in the world who has the antidote. How can he get rid of this poison? I think he might be the murderer who poisoned Dong Jin."


    Jinmu''s eyes revealed two gleams, and a trace of coercion rose out of thin air.


    These things are indeed a coincidence, no matter who it is, Ye Chen will be regarded as a suspect in the first place.


    "If you want to do it, I will naturally accompany you to the end, but no one can save his life except me. With the current spread of the venom, he should be poisoned and killed in less than half an hour."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Facing Jin Mu, the kendo master, Ye Chen''s face was extremely indifferent.


    "You threaten me?"


    Jin Mu took a deep breath, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Threats are hard to talk about. If I were a poisoner, I wouldn''t stand up at this time."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "If I want to kill him, why use poison, just a mortal, just kill it directly, why bother."


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrifying aura surged from Ye Chen''s body. This aura was so strong that Jin Mu''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The faces of the surrounding guests changed, and they took a breath.


    Arrogant, simply arrogant.


    Even China''s top family prince, dare not say such arrogant words.


    Many aristocratic elder brothers who didn''t know Ye Chen began to inquire about Ye Chen''s identity.


    Jin Mu frowned at this time, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of this young man has already reached this point."


    Jin Mu frowned, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Only he could feel Ye Chen''s strength at the scene.


    As he said, if Ye Chen wanted to do something, he might not even be able to react.


    "You can really cure the poison of eternal life."


    Jin Mu said suspiciously.


    "If it is other poison, I may not be able to guarantee it, but I happened to have cured a person who was suffering from this poison not long ago."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Jin Mu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "If you can save Jin Tianyou, it will be considered that the old man owes you a favor."


    "Old Jin, do you really want him to save Dong Jin? Be careful of this kid''s plot."


    Jin Taiming''s face changed drastically and said anxiously.


    "It seems that some people don''t want me to make a move, but I won''t be in this muddy water."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually.


    Jin Zhixiu''s expression changed, and he hurriedly reached out and grabbed Ye Chen, begging: "Please, save my father. I was wrong before. I will listen to you if you want to beat or punish me, as long as you can save me. Father, I am willing to do anything."


    Ye Chen looked at Jin Zhixiu''s pleading expression, slightly softened.


    At this time, Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu walked over, and their little hands quietly touched Ye Chen''s waist, and then twisted fiercely.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, he took a breath, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Su Xiyue, this woman is so cruel, she even used her true energy.


    "Ms. Zhixiu, don''t worry, as long as we can help, it is naturally incumbent."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile, and then looked at Ye Chen meaningfully.


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    I didn''t expect this woman to sell him so quickly.


    "When my father wakes up, I will certainly thank you all for your life-saving grace."


    Jin Zhixiu said seriously.


    Ye Chen shrugged, looked at Jin Taiming who was standing in front, mockingly said: "Don''t let go."


    "you����"


    An irritation flashed across Jin Taiming''s face, he gave a cold snort and obediently backed away.


    The poison of eternal life has penetrated the internal organs. Even if it is his mentor, the first Korean medical practitioner has nothing to do. He still doesn''t believe it. Ye Chen, a young man, will be stronger than his master.


    At this time, Ye Chen walked quickly to Jin Tianyou''s side, took out a box of silver needles from his arms, and then took out a five-inch silver needle from it. The Yuanli flowed slightly, and then everyone''s horrified eyes , Pierced directly on Jin Tianyou''s heart.


    "what."


    Some cowardly women nearby were already exclaiming.

 Chapter 1091： Raid

    All the five-inch silver needles pierced Jin Tianyou''s heart.


    Not to mention Jin Mu and Jin Zhixiu, even Jin Taeming stared blankly.


    The heart is one of the most important organs in the human body. Ordinary people will be killed instantly if a five-inch silver needle sticks to the heart, not to mention the patient Jin Tianyou.


    Jin Taiming has practiced medicine for so many years, and he has never seen this type of acupuncture.


    "You are not treating a disease, you are killing people."


    Jin Taiming''s face changed, and he exclaimed.


    The corners of Jin Mu''s mouth twitched slightly, and a suspicious color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As the top kendo master in Korea, Jin Mu has never seen such a crazy cure.


    He has regretted it now and let this lunatic treat Jin Tianyou.


    At this time, the security guard next to Jin Tianyou subconsciously wanted to step forward to stop Ye Chen.


    "Wait."


    At this time, Jin Mu had a glint in his eyes and looked straight at Ye Chen and Jin Tianyou.


    If an ordinary person was stabbed in this way, the blood would have been ejected long ago, and Jin Tianyou''s breath would slowly become somewhat stable after Ye Chen''s sting.


    "Don''t move, no one is allowed to come forward, offenders, don''t blame the old man for being rude."


    Jin Mu said with a stern expression.


    "Yes."


    Jin Mu''s words were very important, and a group of bodyguards all around retreated.


    Ye Chen had no time to pay attention to the things around him at this time, and all his energy was put on Jin Tianyou.


    The other shore flower on Jin Tianyou''s heart has already formed, indicating that the poison of eternal life has invaded his heart.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t stepped into the master, there would be no way.


    But with Ye Chen''s current level of purity and hunger, he can completely purify the eternal poison in his body.


    At this time, several black vans appeared at the gate of Longteng Villa, and they galloped toward the gate of the villa.


    "Parking, Longteng Villa is hosting a banquet today, and irrelevant personnel are not allowed to enter."


    The security guard at the door shouted at the vans.


    The van seemed to have not been heard, and then amidst the screams of the security, several vans rammed straight into it.


    The iron railing was directly smashed by the van, and several security guards were crushed to death on the spot.


    The huge noise attracted the attention of many security guards, and many security guards ran over here.


    A few black figures flashed past the car, and then several men in black tights appeared next to the security guards, holding daggers in their hands, and swiping slightly at the throats of the security guards, then blood sprayed wildly. come out.


    "Who are you guys? Do you know where this is? If you dare to commit a crime in Longteng Mountain Villa, none of you can escape today."


    One of the security guards looked at the colleague who fell on the ground, his pupils shrank slightly, and hurriedly took out the gun from his arms and pointed it directly at the men in black.


    "I naturally know what this place is, a small holiday resort, so I want to keep us? It''s just a dream."


    Several men let out a sneer, and then disappeared where they were.


    The faces of several security guards changed drastically, and they fired several shots in front of them.


    "It''s too slow."


    Several black-clothed men suddenly appeared in front of the security guards, Jiejie smiled, and at the same time the daggers in their hands directly pierced into their chests.


    The security guards didn''t react at all, they felt a pain in their chests, and they opened their mouths to say something, but they had no energy, and they fell directly to the ground, and the spewing blood stained the ground.


    "These people are really weak and vulnerable."


    A bloodthirsty light flashed in the eyes of several killers, and Jie Jie smiled.


    "Don''t waste my time. The security guards should have been attracted. You guys should separate out a few people and clean up the snipers and security guards outside."


    The man wearing a hungry ghost mask got out of the car and said lightly: "Other people will act with me and go to the lobby to capture Jin Tianyou and Jin Zhixiu. Looking at the time, the eternal poison on Jin Tianyou should have already occurred. Go there quickly and don''t let him poison me and die."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Everyone responded, and then the assassin present instantly disappeared in place.


    At this time, no one in the hall noticed the changes outside.


    Jin Tianyou, lying on the stage, was already pierced with bright silver needles.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, wanting to unravel the poison of eternal life does not mean it is too difficult.


    However, the Jin Tianyou poisoning incident was too long. The poison gas had already penetrated the internal organs. Ye Chen needed some time to deal with it.


    As several silver needles were pierced on the major acupoints on Jin Tianyou''s chest, a trace of vitality followed the silver needles and poured into Jin Tianyou''s body, eating away the venom in his body.


    With the sharp sound of the silver needles, the black markings on Jin Tianyou''s body faded visibly.


    "effective."


    A touch of joy appeared on Jin Zhixiu''s face.


    As the black markings disappeared, Jin Tianyou''s face slowly recovered, and his breath became stable.


    "how can that be."


    A look of horror flashed in Jin Taiming''s eyes.


    The poison of immortality has invaded the internal organs, and Ye Chen can force the venom out only with acupuncture. These methods are simply unheard of.


    Ye Chen pulled out the silver needle from Jin Tianyou, and the black poisonous blood was brought out.


    With the discharge of the poisonous blood, Jin Tianyou''s complexion slowly returned to its blood.


    "There is only the poisonous blood in this part of the heart."


    Ye Chen frowned, a trace of white Yuanli appeared on his palm, and then patted Jin Tianyou''s heart like this.


    The whole stage trembled, and Jin Tianyou, who was in a coma, let out a muffled sound, and the whole body was lifted up subconsciously by the limbs beaten by this force.


    The five-inch-long silver needle whizzed out from the heart and hit the ceiling, and several feet of black blood spurted out along the pinhole.


    Ye Chen''s sudden blow shocked the person next to him.


    "You dare to murder Jin Dong."


    Jin Taiming was taken aback for a moment, and shouted angrily at Ye Chen.


    Jin Mu frowned, stretched out his hand to stop Jin Taiming, and then looked at Ye Chen in surprise.


    "Good method, Huaxia''s Chinese medicine is really not easy."


    Jin Mu said with a look of appreciation.


    "Fortunately, the poison in Jin Dong''s body has been removed, and he will wake up in a while."


    Ye Chen stood up and said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, the hero was born a teenager, and the old man owes you a favor today."


    Jin Mu smiled and said, "Zhisoo, help your father go back to the room to rest."


    Want to go? The person I want to kill in this world has never escaped, so I can just catch it. "


    At this time, the hall lights suddenly dimmed, and a sharp sound resounded in the hall.

 Chapter 1092： Cry face messenger

    With a slightly stern laughter drifting in the hall, several black-clothed killers appeared at the door of the hall.


    The light bulb in the hall flickered a few times and then lit up.


    The bodyguard brought by Jin Tianyou responded quickly and directly turned on the standby power supply in the hall.


    Many distinguished guests in the hall saw the assassin who appeared at the door, with a panic on their faces, and the crowd began to become a little confused.


    "Who are you? Get out of me quickly."


    A security guard with an electric baton in his hand yelled at the group of people.


    "Let''s get out?"


    One of the assassins raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, and disappeared in place when he moved.


    Then a ray of blood rose out of thin air, the security guard''s throat was directly cut open by the dagger, and bright red blood spurted out.


    "what."


    The face of the distinguished guest in the hall changed, and some courageous women had already screamed.


    The whole hall is a bit chaotic.


    "Quiet me down and hides aside obediently. Tonight''s business has nothing to do with you. We will leave when we arrest someone. If anyone dares to be nosy, don''t blame us for being polite."


    The hungry ghost said sternly.


    Everyone turned pale and obediently retreated to the corner, shivering at the black-clothed assassin not far away.


    "Hand over Jin Tianyou and Jin Zhixiu, I will go around you to survive."


    The hungry ghost looked at Jin Zhixiu and others on the stage and said with a grim expression.


    "A killer in the world?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Jin Mu''s eyes, and the whole body exuded a powerful coercion.


    "You are Jin Mu, the contemporary leader of the Haidong Sword Sect? If you hand over Jin Tianyou obediently, you can still make a living today. Otherwise, you, the contemporary Korean swordsman, will probably stay in China."


    The hungry ghost Jiejie smiled, his eyes full of chill.


    "It''s just a group of rats, trying to make the old man surrender? It''s ridiculous."


    Jin Mu snorted coldly, and the murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "My lord, why bother with him so much nonsense? Kill him."


    One of the assassins sneered, and when he moved his body, he rushed towards Jinmu, the dagger waving in his hand shone with a biting chill.


    Jin Mu''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, pointed like a sword, swiped in the air, and then a golden sword energy flashed in the air.


    This sword aura was extremely condensed, the sharp sword aura even tore the air, and when he looked over it vaguely, there was a feeling of being stabbed by the sword aura in his eyes.


    "So strong sword energy."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This golden wood does not seem to show the mountains or the water, but this swordsmanship is indeed very strong.


    No wonder he dared to challenge Dugu Huangtian, Jinmu''s kendo cultivation base, even in the realm of Grandmaster, is extremely powerful.


    He didn''t even draw his sword, and the sword aura he swiped was so strong. It seemed that the world should suffer again this time.


    I saw a thin golden line flashing across the sky, and the assassin in front of him was cut in half by sword energy before the assassin was near.


    Then Jian Qi slashed at the hungry ghost.


    A dignified color flashed in the hungry ghost''s eyes, and then with a low drink, a cloud of black air floated on the palm, and then turned into a hungry ghost, biting towards the sword air.


    With a stab, the golden sword aura and the black aura collided together, and it turned out that it directly penetrated the black aura. After that, the remaining power remained undiminished and slashed towards the head of the hungry ghost.


    The hungry ghost''s face changed, and he let out a low drink, and slapped the sword energy in front of him.


    "The name of the Juggernaut is indeed well-deserved."


    The hungry ghost took a deep breath, a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    The faces of the other world killers around him suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of shock.


    The strength of the hungry ghosts in the divisions of the human world is also extremely powerful. In addition to the nine great guardians of the human world, the hungry ghosts are the best.


    Even the hungry ghosts can barely accept Jin Mu''s attack. How terrifying is this old man''s strength?


    "If you retreat now, the old man can spare your life."


    Jin Mu said with a stern expression on his face.


    "Jinmu, I admit that you are very strong, but do you think I don''t know you are here in the world?"


    The hungry ghost Jiejie smiled and his eyes were full of hideous colors.


    Jin Mu''s face changed, his face slightly ugly.


    With the strength of the world, it is true that this kind of mistake will not be made.


    "Then it seems that the old man can only deal with you first. The old man''s Shuihan Sword has not been out of its sheath for more than ten years. It is your honor to be able to die under this sword today."


    A bright light flashed in Jin Mu''s eyes, and his right hand slowly touched the hilt.


    With a click, a bright silver light flashed by, and an extremely terrifying sword aura spewed out from the scabbard.


    Shuihan sword?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The Shuihan Sword is one of the most famous swords in South Korea. It is said to be made by a master craftsman in South Korea hundreds of years ago. It was obtained by the original head of the Haedong Sword Sect. Brand treasure.


    Unexpectedly, this class of swords turned out to be the sword on Jin Mu.


    A silver changhong crossed the sky, Jin Mu held the Shui Han Sword and slashed at the hungry ghost.


    The true energy of this sword Jinmu was completely restrained in the Shuihan Sword, without the slightest waste, a sword energy about several feet long appeared in the air, and then cut it towards the hungry ghost.


    "This sword can''t stop it."


    The hungry ghost''s face changed drastically, and a strong sense of crisis flashed in his heart.


    Jin Mu''s sword had already reached 50% of his strength. With the strength of the hungry ghost, it was impossible to resist it.


    "My lord, save me."


    The hungry ghost let out a roar, and then backed back extremely quickly.


    "Hungry ghost, even this thing can''t be handled well, so I have to do it myself."


    A sharp voice suddenly rang, and then a man in black wrapped in a black robe appeared in front of the hungry ghost and slapped Jin Mu''s sword energy with a palm.


    The horrible energy burst out in the hall, countless glass was shattered, expensive tables and chairs instantly turned into fly ash, and cracks appeared on the walls.


    Jin Mu''s sword aura was actually blocked by the black robe man in front of him.


    "Thank you, Master Guardian for your life-saving grace."


    A look of joy appeared on the hungry ghost''s face, and then he looked respectfully at the black robe man in front of him and said.


    The black robe man in front of him wore a crying mask, and his whole body was wrapped in the black robe, and he could not tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    "Even this thing can''t be done well. If the task of the adult is broken, you can wait for the adult''s punishment."


    The crying face said in a cold voice.


    "Lord Guardian, Jinmu''s strength is too strong for his subordinates to contend."


    The hungry ghost said in horror.


    "I will block Jinmu, you take the others, and grab Jin Tianyou and Jin Jisu over to me."


    The crying face said indifferently.


    "Master Law Protector? It seems that you are one of the nine great law protectors in the world, the crying face protector, I didn''t expect you to shoot it yourself."


    Jin Mu frowned, suddenly a glint flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, looking at the crying face.

 Chapter 1093： Evil way

    The nine great guardians of the world are already the core figures in the world.


    In addition to the nine giants of the world on all continents, the law protector has the greatest power, and can even dispatch a world assassin from a large state.


    On weekdays, the nine giants of the world rarely participate in the management of the world personally, and the nine guardians are even the nominal kings in the world.


    The crying interviewer is the protector of the Asian branch and has a great reputation in Southeast Asia.


    Even children who hear his murderous name will be frightened and cry.


    In this operation, even the crying messenger came, it seems that the world is planning a lot.


    "Since you know my name, don''t you obediently retreat and prevent us from doing things in the world, and be careful that you Haidong Sword Sect is completely destroyed."


    The crying messenger Jiejie smiled, and the words were full of murderous intent.


    "I have long heard the name of the crying face messenger, one of the nine great guardians in the world, but if you want to destroy my Haidong Sword Sect, it depends on whether you have this qualification."


    Jin Mu raised his eyebrows, and two bright sword lights suddenly shot out in his eyes.


    "This is Huaxia, but it is not the resident of your Haidong Sword Sect. As long as you hand over Jin Tianyou and the others, today��s matter has nothing to do with you. I can assure you that absolutely no one will blame Haidong for today��s matter. Sword School."


    The crying messenger said with a look of temptation: "Even after everything is done, I will give you a big gift in the world."


    "It''s useless to say more. It''s impossible to take Jin Tianyou away from under my nose."


    Jin Mu said firmly.


    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating and punishing wine. If that''s the case, don''t blame me for waiting."


    The crying face messenger Jiejie smiled, and a cloud of black mist radiated from his body.


    "You guys, go take Jin Tianyou and Jin Zhixiu away, Jin Mu, I will resist."


    The crying face messenger said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The evil spirits and others responded, and then showed a hideous look on their faces, and walked towards Jin Tianyou on the stage.


    Jin Mu''s eyes condensed, and the Shui Han sword in his hand swept across suddenly, and a ray of sword light shot towards the evil spirits and them.


    "Jin Mu, your opponent is me."


    The crying face messenger Jiejie smiled and raised his hands slightly, and a cloud of black energy collided with Jinmu''s sword light.


    At this time, the evil spirits and the others bypassed the golden wood and shot towards the stage.


    "Protect the safety of Chairman Kim."


    The security captain Park Chang gave a low cry, leading a group of security guards and evil spirits to fight together.


    Although the security that Jin Tianyou brought over this time was very strong, he still looked a little weak against the killer in the Master''s world.


    In just a moment of effort, most of these security guards were killed or injured.


    Seeing people on his side died and injured so quickly, Jin Mu''s eyes condensed and became a little anxious.


    With a loud shout, like thunder in the day, Jin Mu''s eyes shot two brilliant lights, and the long sword in his hand suddenly waved, and a sword aura of ten feet long rose into the sky.


    The golden ceiling above the hall jumped to pieces in an instant, the entire roof seemed to be cut open, and piles of rubble poured down from the roof.


    The whole hall began to tremble, as if it could not support the sword of Jinmu.


    A dignified color flashed in the eyes of the crying face messenger, and a cloud of black mist suddenly spread out, winding towards the sword light.


    I don''t know what substance the black gas condenses. When the smooth marble floor comes into contact with this black mist, the surface is directly corroded by potholes, and expensive tables and chairs are directly corroded into residues.


    When the black mist touched the sword qi, it made a sizzling sound, and then the two zhenqi groups confronted each other in midair.


    It seems that the strength of the two sides is even comparable.


    "Humph."


    Jin Mu coldly snorted, and took a step forward. The sword light turned, and the man walked with the sword, counting the swords in succession, and several sharp sword lights slashed towards the crying messenger.


    The face of the crying face messenger changed, and the black energy in front of him suddenly soared, and then turned into ghosts like the crying face messenger, lasing towards the sword light.


    "This is... grievance."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The moves of the crying face messenger are very similar to the Ye Huang that Ye Chen killed at the beginning, but the strength of the crying face messenger is obviously more than that of the night emperor.


    And this group of black energy is extremely gloomy, and it contains extremely strong resentment.


    This group of black qi, like a ghost, was obviously condensed from the human soul.


    In the ancient martial arts world of China, there are some powerful people who practice crooked ways, who use their three souls and seven souls to condense unique ghosts.


    Because the souls of these creatures were drawn out of the three souls and seven souls, they could not enter the cycle of reincarnation, so there was a natural resentment in the souls.


    These grievances have become extremely powerful after a long period of tempering.


    Powerful people who practice this kind of exercise have a lot more combat effectiveness in the same rank than ordinary ancient martial artists.


    But because this kind of exercise is extremely cruel and incompatible with humanity, it has long been forbidden by the ancient martial arts world to practice.


    Unexpectedly, this crying face messenger would be able to do such an evil way.


    Looking at the resentment in this black mist, there are probably tens of thousands of people killed by this crying messenger.


    "Such an evil way, you can''t keep you today."


    A look of anger flashed in Jin Mu''s eyes, and with a loud shout, the sword light in mid-air suddenly brightened.


    The crying face messenger''s complexion changed, and then a cloud of blood sprayed from his mouth, splashing on the wraith spirit.


    After the black mist was nourished by the essence and blood, it rolled like a wave in an instant, and it fought against the sword light of Jinmu, and it turned out to be comparable.


    If it weren''t for Jin Mu scruples the VIPs in this hall, with his strength, it would not be difficult to defeat the crying face messenger.


    But because of the existence of these ordinary people, Jinmu was a little scrupulous when it was used, so the two of them stood in a stalemate for a time.


    The evil spirits and others saw that Jin Mu was restrained, with a smile of joy on their faces, they immediately rushed towards Jin Tianyou.


    "Ye Chen, what happened today is my fault, please save my father."


    Jin Zhixiu''s face turned pale at this time and looked at Ye Chen pitifully.


    Although she doesn''t know how strong Ye Chen is, but now Jin Mu is held back, she can only ask Ye Chen for help.


    "Well, it''s just taking you some cheap price."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he stepped forward and appeared in front of the evil spirit, and then pointed at the evil spirit.


    "Boy, you want to stop me?"


    A hideous color flashed in the evil spirit''s eyes, and then he blasted out with a punch.


    There was a hideous look on the faces of the surrounding assassins.


    Evil ghosts are extremely powerful killers in the world, even if they are frontal combat power, they are also extremely good.


    A stinky brat who dares to stop evil spirits?


    But the next moment, the faces of all the killers present changed.


    The fists were facing each other, only a sound of broken bones was heard, and then the evil ghost''s right fist trembled slightly, instantly becoming bloody, and the whole person was directly pointed and flew out by Ye Chen.


    This... how is this possible.

 Chapter 1094： One Finger

    The group of assassins around all stopped their body, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, everyone would have some doubts whether they were blinded.


    They couldn''t believe that the top killer in the dignified world would be killed in a flash by a rich young man who seemed to be powerless.


    And still use a finger.


    Not only are some of the killers around, the evil spirits are also a little confused at this time.


    According to the survey data of the world, Jin Tianyou was accompanied this time, except for Jin Mu, the Korean swordsman, no one can compare to the master realm.


    With the strength of the evil spirit, not to mention sweeping the audience, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to match it.


    Who would have thought that this had just started and was killed by a strange man with a single move.


    Jin Mu and the crying face messenger not far away also noticed the battle here, and couldn''t help but stunned slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, you hide so deep, there is such a young and powerful person."


    The face of the crying face messenger was a little ugly, and he looked at Ye Chen with a sharp look.


    "Okay, it seems to Ye Xiaoyou that the old man still owes you a favor today."


    A glint flashed in Jin Mu''s eyes, and he laughed.


    With the unexpected master Ye Chen, Jin Mu''s pressure was greatly reduced.


    "You...who are you? Jin Tianyou''s side, there shouldn''t be a strong one like you."


    The evil spirit looked at Ye Chen, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    The horror of Ye Chen''s strength, only the evil spirits felt most clearly.


    Even the top ten savage gods in the sky can''t hurt him like this with one finger.


    The power contained in the young man in front of him couldn''t be resisted at all.


    "I am making trouble on my site and asking who I am? Is it possible that you really think I don''t exist in the world?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised a touch of mockery.


    The evil spirit''s face froze, and then a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Ha... Hades? Are you Hades?"


    The voices of the evil spirits started to stutter, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Impossible, shouldn''t you be in Longhu Mountain? How could you appear in Zhonghai."


    The evil spirit exclaimed in shock.


    "Hades?"


    The face of the crying messenger changed, his body stiffened involuntarily, and the true energy in his body paused involuntarily.


    At this moment, the crying face messenger was almost injured by Jin Mu''s sword energy.


    "You should go underground and ask Lord Yan about this matter."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, stepped forward and appeared in front of the evil spirit, and then pointed out.


    The evil ghost''s face changed, and his figure quickly backed away. At the same time, he grabbed a killer next to him and threw it directly at Ye Chen.


    "My lord, don''t."


    The assassin was so scared that his soul was scattered, and before he could resist, he was directly pointed at by Ye Chenyi.


    With a bang, the killer was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s finger, and his body was scattered into countless flesh and blood, which dropped to the ground along with the rain of blood.


    "Escape, run away quickly."


    A look of horror flashed in the evil ghost''s eyes, and he had long forgotten the mission of this trip.


    The only thing he thinks about now is a crazy escape.


    Facing Hades, one of the twelve lord gods, the evil spirit couldn''t raise any resistance in his heart.


    Even the crying messenger, one of the nine great guardians, would have to run away in the face of Ye Chen, let alone him.


    "I just want to escape now, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, standing still without moving, he directly punched out.


    There was a boom.


    There seemed to be thunder and explosions in the void, and the whole hall trembled. Even ordinary masters would change their colors in the face of this punch.


    Not to mention the killers like evil spirits.


    The terrifying vigor spanned a distance of tens of meters and directly hit the evil spirit''s back.


    With a bang, the evil spirit''s chest was directly pierced by Ye Chen with a punch, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The whole body was almost beaten in half by Ye Chen, and he fell to the ground and died instantly.


    "This...is this still human power?"


    Everyone muttered to themselves, and was startled by Ye Chen''s punch.


    "It''s a terrible power. Even if it''s me, I''m afraid I have to take it seriously to receive it."


    Jin Mu''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    He thought that no matter how strong Ye Chen was, he would eventually be a young man in his twenties.


    Unexpectedly, his strength was at the same level as him, and even Jin Mu felt that the strength of this young man was stronger than him.


    A Chinese master that I met casually turned out to be a master-level expert.


    And still such a young evildoer.


    Could it be that Huaxia''s martial arts is so powerful?


    Standing in the crowd, Su Xiyue was also startled by Ye Chen''s strength at this time.


    Before, Su Xiyue knew Ye Chen''s strength was very strong, but she had never practiced after all, so she didn''t know how strong Ye Chen''s strength was.


    Now that Su Xiyue has also stepped into the innate, she has a little understanding of cultivation matters, and only then can she realize how powerful Ye Chen is.


    "He is Hades, run away, everyone quickly run away."


    A group of assassins around seemed to have seen a ghost, and fled frantically outside the hall.


    "Since it''s here, just stay."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his hands moved slightly, dozens of sword qi appeared out of thin air, and then he shot away at the killer in the distance.


    With a scream, Ye Chen''s sword aura is full of swords.


    Every sword aura took the life of a killer.


    In an instant, the killer in the world was basically dying.


    The face of the crying messenger changed, his eyes were full of horror, and his pupils were about to burst.


    These assassins are all elites in the world.


    Unexpectedly, all of them died in Ye Chen''s hands.


    How can this not make the crying messenger angry.


    But facing the two powerhouses of Jinmu and Hades, the crying face messenger is staying, and there is absolutely no way out.


    Desperately, the crying face messenger turned around to run away.


    At this time, the corner of the crying messenger''s eyes found Su Xiyue in the crowd.


    "This is Polsephone."


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the crying face messenger, and immediately, with a wave of his big sleeve, a cloud of black mist swept towards Su Xiyue, unexpectedly trying to take her away.


    Su Xiyue looked at the black mist like him invading, and suddenly felt tight, her face suddenly turned pale.


    Although she was new to nature, she still looked a little pale and weak when faced with the attack of the crying messenger.


    "you wanna die."


    A horrible killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a violent shout was heard in his mouth, like a thunder, which exploded in the ears of the crying face messenger.


    Then a ripple flashed across the void, Ye Chen''s figure disappeared instantly, and then appeared in front of Su Xiyue, with a monstrous killing intent, suppressing it towards the crying face messenger.

 Chapter 1095： Who is number three?

    The terrifying killing intent turned into a vortex of true aura, dragging hundreds of feet of aura, unexpectedly forming an energy vortex.


    Although the black mist waved by the crying face messenger was extremely extraordinary, it was still torn by Ye Chen in an instant.


    "Hades is so strong?"


    The face of the crying messenger changed drastically, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    This black mist is something that the crying face messenger has tempered with the souls of thousands of people, and it is born with a strong resentment.


    Even if it is a golden wood, it is absolutely impossible to tear it apart so quickly in a short time.


    The power of the Lord God displayed by Ye Chen made the crying messenger extremely shocked.


    Go quickly.


    The crying face messenger knew that today''s mission was a failure, and immediately turned around and fled outside.


    "Want to go?"


    A strong killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If Ye Chen dare to do something to Su Xiyue, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Chen to let the crying face messenger slip away like this.


    An assassination strong man comparable to a grandmaster, once escaped, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Ye Chen didn''t move his body, but his right fist was already swung out.


    The dazzling white light shone from Ye Chen''s fist, and the hall was like a sun, emitting a dazzling white light.


    A group of ordinary people not far away saw this white light as if they were looking directly at the sun, tears were involuntarily left in their eyes, and they closed their eyes subconsciously.


    With the appearance of this white light, the crying face messenger suddenly had a life and death crisis in his heart, and his face changed drastically.


    As one of the nine great guardians in the world, the crying face messenger has a wide range of knowledge. Apart from Ye Chen, the Pluto, he had the honor to see the sun **** Apollo act.


    But with the martial arts released by Apollo at that time, they were far less magical than Ye Chen.


    A mortal''s boxing technique can compete with the sun and the moon. This martial skill has exceeded the expectations of the crying face messenger.


    If he doesn''t block this punch, his fate is about to be explained here today.


    The crying messenger burst out, and a cloud of darker black mist spread out instantly, turning into a hideous grimace.


    This grimace was as pitch black as ink, emitting a black light, and the grimace was mixed with a roaring and roaring sound, faintly looking, there appeared a hideous ghost on the grimace.


    Jin Mu''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    This grimace turned out not to be composed of true energy, but a large-scale grieving spirit composed of groups of grieving spirits.


    How many people must be killed to condense so many resentful spirits.


    "Hyakki Yexing."


    The crying messenger screamed, the countless ghosts roared towards Ye Chen''s punch.


    "Such a vicious exercise, you can''t keep you today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, the dazzling white light was like the sun, colliding with the Baigui Yexing of the crying face messenger.


    The violent air current spread to the surrounding area, cracks appeared on the walls of the hall, and they were about to collapse.


    Countless precious tables and chairs turned into fly ash under this vigour.


    "This Hyakki Yexing is the old man''s killer. Even if you are the main god, I don''t believe that you can''t stop you with a single move."


    A vicious look flashed in the eyes of the crying face messenger.


    For this trick Hundred Ghosts Night Walk, the crying face messenger is extremely confident.


    Although the cost of using this trick is extremely high, the intensity is also extremely high.


    He used this trick to withstand the blow of Grandmaster Hua Xia, and then disappeared.


    As long as this Baigui Yexing buys him a breath of time, the crying face messenger is confident, relying on his method of hiding, Ye Chen and Jin Mu will never catch up with him.


    But at this moment, the vision in front of her made her pupils suddenly shrink.


    The countless ghosts in between, under Ye Chen''s vitality, made screams, like Baixue appeared under the hot sun, and was directly evaporated.


    "how can that be."


    The crying face messenger trembled all over, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Using a resentful spirit like Li Gui in front of me."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The vitality in his body is naturally full of vitality, and it has a strong restraint effect on these evil things similar to the resentful spirits.


    If the crying face messenger changed his trick, Ye Chen would not be so relaxed.


    In just a short while, the grimace composed of Li ghosts was blown away by Ye Chen.


    The dazzling white light continued unabated, and directly hit the crying messenger''s chest.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the crying face messenger was directly blasted out with a punch, and then suddenly fled outside with this force.


    "Fight against me and not die?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With his current strength, even an ordinary master would lose his combat effectiveness even with a hard punch.


    Unexpectedly, the crying face messenger still had room to escape.


    The nine great guardians in the world are really not simple.


    "Xizue, you are here to wait for me, Master Jin Pavilion, I will leave it to you here."


    Ye Chen left a sentence, and then his figure moved and disappeared in place.


    Jin Mu looked at Ye Chen''s away back, his eyes filled with shock.


    The crying face messenger left Longteng Villa and fled madly outside.


    Ye Chen''s strength is too strong, so that he can''t afford any desire to fight.


    "Special, when I go back, I must execute all the trash investigating information."


    The face of the crying face messenger was extremely gloomy.


    It took him several years to condense so many resentful spirits, but he did not expect that most of them would be wiped out by Ye Chen today.


    Even if he can escape back alive this time, it will probably take several years to recover.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the crying messenger were full of spite.


    "I''m afraid you have no chance."


    Ye Chen''s voice suddenly floated in the ears of the crying messenger.


    Then the void in front of the crying face messenger was distorted, and Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The crying messenger stopped his figure instantly, looked at Ye Chen with an ugly face, and said in a hoarse voice: "Hades, there is no deep hatred between you and me in the world. Today you let me live. I will definitely give you a big gift in the future."


    "Just because you are worthy to negotiate terms with me? If the nine giants in the world are here, maybe they are eligible to negotiate terms with me."


    Ye Chen snorted, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "you����"


    An irritation flashed across the face of the crying messenger.


    "Are you really going to fight to kill the net?"


    The crying face messenger took a deep breath and shouted loudly.


    "You are not qualified to die with me, but if you can answer a few questions, I might be able to give you a way out."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "what is the problem?"


    The crying messenger gritted his teeth and said.


    "The Asian giant in the world heard that it is called No.3. As the protector of the Asian branch, you should know the identity of No.3. If you tell the identity of No.3, I might consider spare your life."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    When the crying messenger heard this, his face became stiff.

 Chapter 1096： Gone

    The nine giants in the world are the big figures standing at the top of the killer world. So far, apart from the nine giants themselves, few people know each other''s identities.


    Because of this, even if many people want to do something with the world, they can''t find where the nine giants are.


    As long as the nine giants do not die, the world will always stand in the dark world and will not decline.


    The crying face messenger didn''t expect Ye Chen to raise this question.


    "I don''t know the identity of Number Three either."


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the crying face messenger, gritted his teeth and said.


    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and he said indifferently.


    "The identity of the nine giants in the world is extremely important. No.3 has never revealed the information in front of me. I really don''t know the identity of No.3."


    The face of the crying messenger changed and said anxiously.


    "Since you don''t know anything, you can go to death."


    An indifferent color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his right hand patted the crying face messenger.


    There was roaring in the void, and a cyan palm suddenly appeared on the head of the crying face messenger, like Mount Tai, suppressing him.


    "Hades, even if I die, I will drag you to death."


    The eyes of the crying face messenger were almost red, knowing that Ye Chen would never let him go tonight, and suddenly the whole body was black and mist, and countless ghosts surged out of him and hit the big blue hand above his head. .


    The cyan palm exudes a faint cyan light, these ghosts touched the cyan light, and all of them dissipated in screams.


    In an instant, the cyan palm was suppressed on the top of the crying face messenger''s head, and the strong pressure made the crying face messenger''s body begin to squeak, blood sprayed out along the pores, and the black robe was full of blood.


    With a loud bang, half of the crying face messenger''s body has sunk into the ground.


    "Hades, you forced me."


    The face of the crying messenger showed a crazy look, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    As the mass of blood spewed out, the body of the crying face messenger was visibly shriveled, and the exposed body was as dry as a corpse, as if this mass of blood was all the blood in his body.


    Then the blood melted into the body of the resentful spirit.


    A trace of coercion radiated from the bodies of these wraith spirits, and the original black body turned into blood red.


    The countless red resentful spirits became extremely crazy, and they directly shattered Ye Chen''s cyan palm.


    "This is a blood sacrifice?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Feeding these resentful spirits with his own blood, it seems that this crying messenger is going to fight him desperately.


    "Forcing me to use this blood sacrifice, today I will kill the gods."


    The voice of the crying face messenger was like the cold wind blowing in the Nine Nether Lands, extremely sharp.


    "I want to see how you kill God today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    The crying face messenger Jiejie laughed, and countless blood-colored resentful spirits poured into his body.


    Roars emerged from his body, and then the body of the crying face messenger swelled up visible to the naked eye, and in just a few breaths, it swelled into a giant more than two meters high.


    However, the face of the crying messenger was extremely hideous at this time, and his eyes were full of madness. He didn''t look like a human at all, but rather like a large resentful spirit, and roared at Ye Chen.


    "Even if you let the wraith spirit eat your body and transform yourself into a wraith spirit?"


    A stunned color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    It seems that this is the final trump card of the crying face messenger.


    This secret method is extremely vicious, not only to the enemy, but also to oneself.


    Forcibly using one''s own vitality to transform into strength, but also to endure the pain of being devoured by thousands of ghosts, and eventually it is very likely that the soul will be swallowed up by the resentful spirit.


    Even if you kill the enemy, you will become inhuman and ghostly.


    The crying face messenger has never used this secret method since he was trained, and he didn''t expect to use it today.


    "The evil spirit is outside, you can''t keep you."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, didn''t leave his hand, and fisted out gently.


    "Quiet."


    Following Ye Chen''s low voice, an air of dying spit out from Ye Chen''s fist, blasting on the crying face messenger.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, this dying air was unstoppable by a master.


    There was almost no obstruction, the body of the crying face messenger was directly frozen by this deadly air, and the resentful spirit in his body instantly turned into fly ash.


    The terrifying fist directly penetrated the crying face messenger''s chest, and a basketball-sized blood hole appeared on his body. The organs in his body had already been blasted into residue by the air of destruction.


    "I... would die here."


    An unbelievable color flashed in the eyes of the crying messenger.


    "Hades, the world will avenge me, and you will always live in the shadow of the world."


    The voice fell, and the body of the crying face messenger fell to the ground, and there was no breath.


    The crying messenger, one of the nine great guardians of the world, has fallen!


    "Even if the world doesn''t come, I will naturally go to them to liquidate."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes, and then walked to the face of the crying messenger and took off his mask casually.


    An extremely ordinary face appeared in front of Ye Chen, looking like a middle-aged man in his forties depending on his age.


    Taking off the mask, the crying messenger stood on the street. I''m afraid no one would believe that he was one of the nine great guardians of the world.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, took out the phone from his arms, took a photo, and then called Ivy.


    "Hades, do you know what a crime it is to wake a beautiful woman to sleep."


    As soon as the call was connected, Avril Lavigne felt extremely dissatisfied.


    "Avril Lavigne, you need to investigate something for me."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Hades, do you really think I am your nanny?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Avril Lavigne, this is definitely the last time, and I can only ask you for help in this matter, I am a little worried about the others."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "what''s up?"


    Avril was stunned for a moment, and she immediately became interested, and asked curiously.


    "I caught the crying messenger of the human world in Asia. I need you to help me investigate his identity and see if I can find the giants in the world in Asia."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "What? You caught the crying messenger?"


    Avril Lavigne said in surprise: "These mice hiding in the ground are the slippery. Powerful guardians, but they rarely show up. Did you ask him anything?"


    "The mouth is very strict, it is dead."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "It''s a shame to die, you send the photo, I will let someone check it, and I will let you know if there is news."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, and then sent the photo to Avril.


    After the body of the crying face messenger was cleaned up, Ye Chen was about to leave when suddenly the phone rang, and it turned out that Li Yue called.


    "Why did this girl call me suddenly."


    Ye Chen stunned, and as soon as he got on the phone, Li Yue''s anxious voice came.


    "Brother Chen, it''s not good, Miss she is gone."


    "what did you say?"


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1097： Yangmou

    Shen Junru is missing?


    A bit of chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    On the boundary of Zhonghai, something like this would happen.


    Who is so courageous, dare to do something to Shen Junru?


    "Li Yue, calm down, speak slowly, what is going on?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Today there was a fighting in the West End. A big hound in the West End had a conflict with the people in the Night Bar. The quarrel was very serious. The lady took someone to resolve it. Whoever thought would lose contact on the way back."


    Li Yue said anxiously, and soon recounted what happened tonight.


    "You actually let Jun Ru come back alone?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said severely.


    "Since Zhonghai was unified, with the strength of the young lady, wherever there are people in Zhonghai who dare to do something to the young lady, the young lady strongly demanded to go by herself, and the young lady brought a member of the underworld guards Maisha with him, so we just I didn''t care too much."


    Li Yue''s voice was full of crying.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Jun Ru and Maisha have all lost contact?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    The female member of Maisha, Ye Chen had some impressions, the combat effectiveness of her suit was no less than that of a male mercenary.


    Coupled with a bunch of advanced electronic equipment, the strength of the two of them, there is no danger.


    And in Zhonghai, there may be many people who want to do something with Shen Junru, but none of them really dare to do it.


    At this juncture, only one person would act like Shen Jun.


    That is Ji Rui.


    With the strength of the great master next to him, she could indeed take Shen Junru and Maisha away without even realizing it.


    However, the situation is not clear now, and it is still necessary to investigate carefully if anyone is allowed to fish in troubled waters.


    "Has the troubled wolf dog caught?"


    Ye Chen said.


    "He is dead."


    Li Yue said.


    "Who moved the hand?"


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "I don''t know, our people didn''t do anything, but after the lady left, his body was found in the West End."


    Li Yue said with an ugly face.


    On the boundary of Zhonghai, such a thing happened in their turf, Li Yue''s mood now is very bad.


    "Shark did they find out where Junru and Maisha are?"


    Ye Chen said.


    A specific chip is installed in each member of the guards of the Underworld.


    Even if Maisha is kidnapped, other members can rely on this chip to locate Maisha.


    "Shark is investigating, but the other party also has advanced electronic equipment, and it will take some time."


    Li Yue said in a deep voice.


    It seems that this is trying to threaten me with Shen Jun Tathagata.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said softly: "Let your people and sharks not act rashly. I will solve this matter. If you have any news, let me know immediately."


    Li Yue nodded, hung up, and immediately began to arrange.


    Ye Chen hung up the phone, hesitated, and then called Fang Yuqi.


    As the police flower of the city police station, Fang Yuqi should have some news.


    "Ye Chen, you are here for Shen Junru''s affairs."


    As soon as the phone opened, Fang Yuqi said anxiously.


    "Do you know Jun Ru''s whereabouts?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said in a deep voice.


    "Shen Junru was arrested, it was the order of the new inspector himself."


    Fang Yuqi said in a deep voice, "You have to calm down the people in the night bar, don''t let them make a big mess, or things will be more troublesome."


    "It really was Ji Rui''s ghost."


    A strong killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ji Rui provoked him time and time again, and Ye Chen''s heart had murderous intent.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Ju and Chen Ju have already communicated with each other. Shen Junru is only being detained, and there is no danger."


    Fang Yuqi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "As long as things don''t make a big deal, there is still room for maneuver."


    Shen Junru''s identity is too sensitive. As long as something happens to him, Zhonghai will definitely be in chaos.


    This is a situation that no one wants to see except Ji Rui.


    Ye Chen nodded, a trace of comprehension flashed in his eyes.


    Ji Rui kidnapped Shen Junru so boldly. He wanted to intensify the contradiction to a certain extent. By that time, it would not be as simple as it is now.


    "What excuse did Ji Rui use to take Shen Junru away?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Although Ji Rui is an inspector, if there is no reasonable reason, he has no right to take away a big man like Shen Junru.


    "Shen Junru brought someone to a conflict with the wolf dog in the Western District. You know, this incident can be small or large, but Ji Rui caught this incident, so it made a lot of trouble and has been classified as a typical incident by the inspection team. Up."


    Fang Yuqi said helplessly: "And the most important thing is that the wolf dog is dead. Many people have seen the wolf dog confronting Shen Junru. His death has nothing to do with Shen Junru. No one believes it."


    "It''s a deep strategy."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ji Rui''s series of actions clearly wanted to put Shen Jun to death.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be impulsive now. Shen Junru''s safety is fine. As long as the inspection team leaves, she can be released soon."


    Fang Yuqi persuaded softly.


    She knew Ye Chen''s temper. If there was a confrontation with Ji Rui head-on, things would be very troublesome.


    "Where is Jun Ru being held?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "This����"


    Fang Yuqi listened to the murderousness in Ye Chen''s words, hesitated for a moment, and stopped talking.


    "Yuqi, if you don''t say anything, I will ask Wang Zhipeng, he dare not say anything."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "She was locked up in a compound in the suburbs, where the office was originally used. When the inspection team came, they gave Ji Rui the place to stay temporarily."


    Fang Yuqi knew Ye Chen''s temper, he hesitated, and said helplessly.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then hung up the phone, his murderous intent went straight to the sky.


    "Ji Rui, I am the king of heaven and I came today, and I can''t save you."


    Ye Chen said sternly, then turned and walked towards Longteng Villa.


    Shen Junru''s current safety should be no problem, Ye Chen must first settle Su Xiyue in order to prevent any accidents.


    Fang Yuqi listened to the blind tone on the phone, her face uncertain.


    "No, Ye Chen must be messing up again, absolutely can''t let him make matters worse."


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth, picked up his coat, and quickly walked out of the office door and hurried towards the place where Shen Junru was being held.

 Chapter 1098： challenge

    When Ye Chen returned to Longteng Villa, the killers in the world had been wiped out by Jin Mu and others.


    But it is a pity that these killers knew they couldn''t escape, and they all took poison to commit suicide, and none of them survived.


    This made Jin Mu and others want to find the poisoned person from their mouths, and fell through.


    At this time, most of the guests left the villa in an orderly manner under the arrangement of Longteng Villa.


    What happened tonight has exceeded their expectations, and they are not sure what else will happen next.


    Give them some courage and dare not stay.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu said in a deep voice when they saw Ye Chen coming back from outside.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I don''t know the crying messenger..."


    Jin Mu walked over at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "He is dead."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Jin Mu''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Although the crying face messenger is far inferior to him, but these assassins are best at hiding and running away.


    Even if he took the shot, although he was sure to severely damage the crying face messenger, he did not have any certainty to keep the crying face messenger behind.


    Although the crying face messenger had been severely injured, the young man was able to kill the crying face messenger on the spot.


    It seems that this child has hidden some means before.


    "Ye Xiaoyou''s strength has reached such a level at a young age, it really makes the old man ashamed."


    Jin Mu gave Ye Chen a meaningful look, and said with emotion: "When I came out, I learned that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world. The old man has lived in confusion for most of his life."


    "Liao praised the master of the Golden Pavilion, and the juniors are just lucky."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "How can it be covered by the word luck to be able to be a master at such an age."


    Jin Mu smiled and said: "For today''s matter, the old man owes you a favor. If the little friend has anything to help, my Haidong Sword Sect will definitely not refuse."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The favor of a grandmaster is extremely precious, let alone a strong person like Jinmu.


    "Master Jin, I do need your help."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Jin Mu said with a smile.


    "Also ask the owner of the museum to help me protect someone."


    Ye Chen said that Shen Junru was about to disappear.


    Since Ji Rui dared to set up this bureau, he must have some support.


    If Jin Mu, the Grand Master, would help, Ye Chen would no longer have any scruples.


    "Since the old man came to China, he hasn''t fought against the grandmaster. It would be a blessing to be able to consult with the grandmaster of China today."


    Jin Mu readily agreed.


    "Then thank you Jin Pavilion Master."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    With Jinmu making a move, no matter how many Ji Rui cards have, everything is unbearable in front of the grandmaster.


    At this time, Jin Zhixiu walked over with Jin Tianyou who had recovered his mind.


    "I heard what Zhixiu said about the matter just now. Thank you Master Ye for your life-saving grace."


    Before Ye Chen had spoken, Jin Tianyou bowed to Ye Chen and said respectfully.


    Some of the distinguished guests who had never left were stunned when they saw Jin Tianyou''s actions, and a look of astonishment flashed across their faces.


    Even if Ye Chen saved his life, what kind of identity Jin Tianyou was, actually bowed to a young man.


    The unit has some powerful family children to know what a powerful master represents.


    Jin Tianyou understood this more clearly.


    A great master is a powerful existence that can destroy a family.


    Even if he is the chairman of Samsung, he dare not neglect the slightest.


    "Dong Jin is polite, you don''t need to be so polite."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "For Ye Gongzi, it was a simple effort, but for Jin it was a life-saving grace."


    Jin Tianyou said with emotion on his face: "Unexpectedly, Ye Gongzi is so young, not only is he skilled, but also his medical skills are so amazing. Chinese Traditional Chinese Medicine really has a long history."


    Hearing Jin Tianyou''s words, Jin Taiming''s expression on the side was extremely ugly.


    "My Chinese medicine has a long history, and it is naturally not comparable to ordinary medical methods."


    Ye Chen glanced at Jin Taiming who was standing by, and said meaningfully.


    Jin Taiming gritted his teeth, a look of anger flashed in his eyes, and his body trembled in anger.


    "Ye Chen, I want to challenge my master like you."


    Jin Taiming said angrily.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Jin Tianyou frowned, and said with a displeased expression: "Jin Taiming, don''t mess around."


    "Kim Dong, Korean medicine is the greatest medicine in the world. I want to prove that Korean medicine is more powerful than Chinese medicine."


    Jin Taiming said righteously.


    Jin Tianyou was speechless.


    After all, he is a Korean. If the theory that Korean medicine is inferior to Chinese medicine is brought back to China at this time, I am afraid that he will be resisted by the national name.


    "Who is your master? Doesn''t it match your medical skills?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    "How dare you humiliate my teacher?"


    Kim Tae-ming said angrily: "My mentor is Xu Jun, a contemporary Korean medical sage, and a descendant of the Korean medical sage Xu Jun."


    The medical saint of Dahan Contemporary?


    Xu Jun''s descendants?


    Xu Jun Ye Chen heard about it, that was the author of "Eastern Medicine Treasure Mirror", and even the most famous medical sage in Korea for hundreds of years.


    Although this Dongyibaojian borrowed a lot of knowledge of Chinese medicine, Xu Jun still has some strength since he can be regarded as the medical saint of Korea.


    As a descendant of Xu Jun, the contemporary medical sage is also qualified to challenge Ye Chen.


    "Contemporary medical saint? It''s interesting, I don''t know what the medical skills are."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Jin Mu, Jin Tianyou and others heard this with a bitter smile on their faces.


    If you don''t know Ye Chen''s strength, everyone may think that Ye Chen is arrogant and arrogant, and has no respect.


    But after seeing Ye Chen''s medical skills, everyone really couldn''t refute Ye Chen''s words.


    I am afraid that the entire Dahan is qualified to challenge Ye Chen, and only Medical Sage Xu Jun is.


    "If this son was born in my Dahan, why not worry about it."


    A touch of emotion flashed in Jin Mu''s eyes.


    "Could it be that you are scared?"


    Jin Taiming snorted coldly, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    "This kind of violent general method is useless to me. Since you challenged me on your behalf, I will wait in Zhonghai. I will be notified when the time and place are set."


    Ye Chen said casually, "Everyone, I have something to do, so I''ll take a step ahead."


    Rejecting Jin Tianyou and the others�� retention, Ye Chen sent Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu back to the villa, and asked the shark to take a few guards of the Hades to guard around the villa, and then drove the car towards Shen Junru. The location galloped away.

 Chapter 1099： Run into the compound

    As all the guests left, news of Jin Tianyou''s attack on Longteng Villa began to spread in a small area.


    After all, with Jin Tianyou''s background, encountering such things in China is a big deal.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties at the banquet, and there were fewer unnecessary troubles.


    However, the gambling between Ye Chen and Jin Taiming''s master was still passed on by someone with a heart.


    The battle between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine has a long history.


    However, the medical saint Xu Jun of Korea is coming to China to challenge a young man. This news is enough to attract the attention of many people.


    Many people have also heard of the business opportunities, and slowly pushed the enthusiasm of the upcoming challenge of Chinese medicine and Korean medicine to the peak.


    At this time, Ji Rui was sitting on the sofa in a other courtyard of Zhonghai with a smug look on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, this woman Shen Junru still has some strength, thanks to veteran Yu who took her down."


    Ji Rui said smugly.


    "Even if she is the queen of Zhong Hai, she is not obediently caught by Brother Rui."


    Liang Xuan lay on the sofa next to him and said with a sullen expression.


    Ji Rui smiled indifferently, and a touch of triumph flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Rui, will it be insecure to keep this woman here? I''m afraid their men will come to rescue her."


    Liang Xuan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Rescue? I still wish that Shen Junru''s people would come to rob prison."


    Ji Rui said with a smile: "Originally, our plan was not perfect. If her people came to rob the prison in person, then the crime would be serious. Even if the Ye family intervened, she would not be able to save her."


    "Brother Rui is brilliant."


    Liang Xuan raised a thumb and exclaimed: "Now let''s see when Ye Chen will come to rescue this woman."


    "However, I heard that both Chen Ju and Wang Ju of Zhonghai found Team Leader Hou for Shen Junru."


    Liang Xuan hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "Will there be any problems."


    "Personal evidence and physical evidence are there. It''s useless if anyone comes. Chen Rong''s old fellow should also retire. What else can it do."


    A smile appeared on Ji Rui''s face, and he said faintly: "After all, many people have seen it, this wolf dog was killed by Shen Junru."


    "It''s a capital crime to break into this compound without permission. It depends on how Ye Chen acts."


    Liang Xuan said meaningfully.


    "Wait, Ye Chen will definitely come over today."


    The corner of Ji Rui''s mouth raised an arc.


    "Brother Rui, I didn''t expect this Shen Junru to be so beautiful, and the foreign woman next to him is a first-class beauty."


    A look of greed flashed in Liang Xuan''s eyes, and he smiled: "It''s better to enjoy it while Ye Chen hasn''t come. I haven''t tasted what it is like to be a queen."


    Ji Rui frowned, and a look of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    "Shen Junru and that woman are not allowed to move either. If anyone moves, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ji Rui said with a serious face.


    After all, Shen Junru was not convicted. If he was abused in the compound, Ji Rui wouldn''t have any reason.


    At this time, Ji Rui could not tolerate any mistakes.


    Seeing Ji Rui became angry, Liang Xuan also put away his thoughts.


    "Ye Chen, the shame of the day, today I want you to return it all."


    A spiteful color flashed in Liang Xuan''s eyes.


    At this time, Ye Chen drove a BMW to the compound where Ji Rui was located.


    This compound was located on the outskirts of Zhonghai. It used to be an office location in the Eastern District. Later, due to some special reasons, it became vacant.


    It happened to be the residence of the inspection team at this time.


    The safety of the inspectors is now the top priority. Around the compound, the leaders of China Shipping have specially arranged some security guards.


    But these people had no effect on Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s BMW stopped straight at the gate of the compound, because the speed was too fast, four marks were worn on the tires and the ground.


    "Who are you? No one is allowed to enter."


    The guard at the gate of the compound stared at Ye Chen with a serious face.


    "Get out of the way, nothing to do with you here."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, his eyes were like a wild beast, shocking.


    "Stop, if you dare to step forward, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The guard at the gate of the compound involuntarily picked up the gun hung in front of him and pointed it straight at Ye Chen who was walking by.


    At this moment, a police car drove from a distance and stopped directly next to Ye Chen. It was Fang Yuqi who hurried over.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be impulsive."


    Fang Yuqi got out of the car and said anxiously.


    Ye Chen looked at Fang Yuqi who was walking quickly, frowned, and said softly: "Yuqi, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    "Ye Chen, this is the compound of the inspection team. If you break in, not only will you not be able to save Shen Junru, but you will also get yourself into big trouble."


    Fang Yuqi said anxiously.


    "Big trouble? I want to see, what can Ji Rui do to me?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said lightly: "This matter has nothing to do with you, go back quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen waved his big sleeve and pushed Fang Yuqi away and walked towards the compound.


    "Ye Chen, you..."


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth and stomped his feet angrily.


    "stop."


    The two guards shouted, their faces full of warning.


    "Noisy."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his powerful aura moved toward the suppression of the two.


    Under this momentum, the two people''s complexion changed, and they fainted directly.


    At this time, there was a loud laughter from the compound.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so courageous, you really dare to break into this compound."


    Ji Rui appeared in the courtyard of the compound at this time and looked at Ye Chen calmly.


    "Isn''t this the ending you want?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a sorrow, and he said faintly: "Even if a woman is used in the game, I will abolish you in this compound today. I want to see who can save you."


    "Shen Junru killed someone in the street, and the evidence is there. Even if you kill me, you won''t be able to save her."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ji Rui''s eyes.


    "Then you can try."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "stop."


    At this time, there was a loud shout from the compound, and several figures came from not far away, headed by the director of the city bureau, Chen Rong.


    And behind Chen Rong, Wang Zhipeng was also among them.


    And the few figures beside Chen Rong exuded extremely majesty.


    Especially a middle-aged headed person.


    "Ye Chen, don''t mess around."


    Chen Rong shouted: "The leader of the inspection team is here. If you have any evidence, you can report to him."


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at the middle-aged man headed by him.


    Is he the leader of the inspection team?


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    The leader of the inspection team looked at Ye Chen and said with a slight dignity.

 Chapter 1100： ambush

    Hou Zhou was also a little depressed at this time.


    Under Shen Junru''s management, Zhonghai''s security has improved a lot.


    Therefore, for the sake of stability during this inspection, there was no plan to target Shen Junru.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Rui would arrest Shen Junru directly, making Hou Zhou somewhat unexpected.


    But in any case, all the evidence of murder provided by Ji Rui is true.


    All the evidence points to Shen Junru.


    To be the leader of the inspection team, Hou Zhou''s background is also extremely amazing.


    But Ji Rui is a member of the Ji family after all, let alone Ji Rui has reason.


    Even if he was helpless, Hou Zhou could only follow Ji Rui''s action.


    But for Ye Chen, Hou Zhou also heard about him, knowing that he was a member of the Ye family of Yanjing.


    The struggle between the Ye family and the Ji family has been around for a long time, and even Hou Zhou was unwilling to get involved in the fight between the two.


    What''s more, the backer behind Hou Zhou is extremely close to the Yanjing Luo family, which makes it difficult for Hou Zhou to choose.


    "About Shen Junru, our inspection team has its own conclusion and will give you a fairness."


    Hou Zhou frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "If you want to add a crime, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he said faintly: "If you don''t let Junru go today, you can blame me for being polite."


    Hou Zhou squinted his eyes, an irritation flashed in his eyes.


    As the team leader appointed by Yanjing, when will any young man dare to speak to him like this?


    "Young people still don''t be too arrogant, don''t think that with the support of the Ye family, they can do whatever they want."


    Hou Zhou said with an ugly face.


    "Leader Hou, why bother talking nonsense with him, trespassing into the compound, disrupting the work of the inspection team, and wanting to take away Shen Junru from prison and commit such illegal things, Mr. Yu, please take action and arrest him. ."


    A smug look appeared on Ji Rui''s face and said in a deep voice.


    Zu Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen, and he said in a deep voice: "Be obediently, I can give you a way out."


    "Old Pifu, a strong master, who actually became a dog for the Ji family, really lost the face of the master."


    Ye Chen sneered, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "you wanna die."


    A foul aura flashed in Zu Yu''s eyes, the cultivation base of the Grandmaster Realm burst out, and the pressure of terror directly enveloped Ye Chen''s body.


    "Is it more imposing?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and an aura no weaker than Zu Yu burst out, colliding with Zu Yu''s aura.


    The two groups of invisible auras collided with each other, unexpectedly exploded with terrifying energy, surging around.


    The expressions of Hou Zhou, Ji Rui and others changed and they hurriedly retreated to the distance.


    The destructive power that a master realm can show is extremely terrifying, and they don''t want to be affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    "It''s interesting, it''s not easy for you to be able to block my momentum at your young age."


    An unexpected color flashed in Zu Yu''s eyes, and he shouted: "But it''s limited to this."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zu Yu''s eyes flashed a light, he appeared in front of Ye Chen as soon as he moved, and slapped him in the air.


    With this palm, the world seemed to be shaken, and there were grinding disc-like sounds in the sky, and then a cyan palm print flashed from Zu Yu''s palm and moved toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "It''s actually better than me?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took a deep breath.


    A large amount of spiritual energy entered his chest with Ye Chen''s inhalation, and the flesh and blood of his body began to tremble, and then Ye Chen blasted out with a punch.


    The fist roared, and the whole world trembled, as if the void was about to be shattered by Ye Chen''s fist.


    Zu Yu''s cyan palm was undoubtedly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch, and then Ye Chen''s punch remained undiminished and directly blasted on Zu Yu''s palm.


    The palms of the fists were facing each other, and the sky resembled thunder and thunder, and the horrible energy centered on Ye Chen and Zu Yu, escaping wildly towards the surroundings.


    When the smoke dissipated, Ye Chen stood still and didn''t move, but Zu Yu involuntarily stepped back two steps, and his right palm was slightly numb.


    "Ye Chen actually blocked it?"


    "How is this possible? Elder Zu Yu is the worship of the Ji family, and he is even more of a master, so he has the upper hand?"


    Not far away, Ji Rui and Liang Xuan stunned, and exclaimed.


    Zu Yu is Ji Rui''s final trump card. I thought that there was this grandmaster, and Ye Chen was not a hand to capture it. Who would have thought that Ye Chen could face the grandmaster head-on.


    Could it be that his strength has broken through again?


    Only Zu Yu on the field knows Ye Chen''s strength most clearly.


    "You...you turned out to be a grandmaster."


    Zu Yu swallowed, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Only the master can repel him in the front.


    This Ye Chen, entered the master at such a young age?


    how can that be.


    He has been in the Grand Master for so many years, and he has fallen into a disadvantage against Ye Chen.


    Could it be possible that he started practicing from his mother''s womb?


    "This son must not stay today."


    A strange look flashed in Zu Yu''s eyes.


    There is a Yun emperor from the Ji family, but a second Yun emperor cannot be born.


    Otherwise, the Ji family will inevitably be in disaster.


    As the Ji family''s worship, Zu Yu''s fate and Ji family are already connected.


    Today, the danger must be strangled in the cradle.


    "Ye Chen turned out to be a grandmaster? How is this possible?"


    Not far away, Ji Rui heard Zu Yu''s exclamation, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Ji Rui knows exactly what a master represents.


    When Ye Chen was in Yanjing before, he was obviously still innate, so he was a master in such a short time?


    "Old Piff, you don''t know how to let go if you are afraid, otherwise don''t blame the little master for being rude."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "You deserve to be the son of Emperor Yun. I have to say that your talent is even scarier than when Emperor Yun was younger. Even your father, at your age, doesn''t have such strength."


    Zu Yu frowned, and then said with emotion: "If you give you a period of time, you will definitely be able to break through the master and transcend the world."


    The name of Emperor Yun shocked China.


    If it weren''t for the Ji family as the backer, and Ye Tianyun was not yet in Zhonghai, otherwise Zu Yu would not dare to act on Ye Chen in Zhonghai.


    "Since you know, don''t obediently let go."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly.


    "The more so, the less I can let you go today."


    Zu Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Only you are not qualified to keep me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Yang Herong, when do you have to watch the show?"


    Zu Yu squinted his eyes, looked at the dark place not far away, and shouted.


    Yang Herong?


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, Jie Jie''s laughter sounded in the compound, and then two extremely heavy suffocation burst into the sky.


    Then Yang Herong appeared on the court with the Drought.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1101： war!

    Although Ye Chen knew that Ji Rui''s trump card was not only Zu Yu, he did not expect that Yang Herong and Han Yan were hiding in the dark.


    Since Yang Herong and Hanyan escaped from Yanjing under the chase of Baidi and others that day, there has been no trace.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Herong actually hid in Zhonghai with Drought, and chose to come out to ambush him at this time.


    Yang Herong looked at Ye Chen who was close at hand, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    For Ye Chen, Yang Herong''s hatred surpassed anyone.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen, Drought would not be born early, and the Yang family would not be what it is now.


    Even at the risk of being discovered, Yang Herong would kill Ye Chen.


    "Yang Herong, you dare to show up in Zhonghai with Droughts, are you afraid of being discovered by Uncle Xu and others?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Do you still use Baidi to threaten me now?"


    Yang Herong sneered, and said with a stern look: "Zhonghai is thousands of kilometers away from Yanjing. Even if it is a grandmaster, it will take a long time to come over. This time is enough for me to kill you."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Yang Herong and Zu Yu, the two Grand Masters, joined forces, and even Ye Chen had to take it seriously.


    What''s more, there is this powerful drought.


    Three great masters have joined forces, and if it is spread out, it will be enough to shock the world.


    "Ye Chen, I advise you to obediently surrender, maybe there is a way out."


    A smug look appeared on Ji Rui''s face, sneered beside him.


    The three grandmasters joined forces, even if the Baidi had to retreat, let alone Ye Chen.


    Even if Ye Chen joined the Grand Master, he would definitely have blood on the spot today.


    "The three masters are really big hands, but you also want to kill me?"


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile, without any worry on his face.


    This caused Zu Yu and Yang Herong to feel uneasy.


    "Playing mystery, even if Ye Tianyun comes today, he won''t be able to save you."


    Yang Herong said with a grim expression: "If you kneel and surrender, the old man may be able to give you a good time."


    The Hanyan who stood behind Yang Herong roared at Ye Chen, a trace of terrifying evil spirits centered on him, escaping crazily towards the surroundings.


    Scarlet eyes stared at Ye Chen firmly.


    Although Ye Chen''s strength progressed rapidly, Yang Herong was indeed a little surprised.


    But Ye Chen first joined the master, where can his strength go.


    There was a drought, even if Xu Bai came, Yang Herong was sure to kill Ye Chen.


    "Last time you bullied Lao Tzu''s hatred, I haven''t reported it. This time it happened to be liquidated together."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he coldly snorted, "Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy today, I won''t let you go."


    "Extremely arrogant, Drought, kill him for me."


    Yang Herong showed a hideous look on his face, and roared.


    Drizzle stepped forward and let out a roar at Ye Chen, the terrifying sound wave turned into ripples, and the surrounding aura was swept around, and a gale suddenly rose in the compound.


    A powerful evil spirit suddenly surging out from the body of the drought, the surrounding earth was trembling crazily, and a trace of blood red evil spirit surging out of the body of the drought.


    With the drought as the center, this red mist spread for tens of feet in an instant.


    These fogs are the fogs that are born with droughts and have a strong corrosive force. At this time, the ground has been corroded by the pits and pits of the fog.


    "What a gloomy power, the name of Drought Man is indeed well-deserved."


    Zu Yu squinted his eyes, a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Han Yan let out a low roar, and the surrounding red mist couldn''t stop rolling, then turned into a huge red claw and grabbed it towards Ye Chen.


    The roaring hurricane rose in the courtyard, and the red light shining from the sharp claws caused Fang Yuqi and others not far away to change their faces.


    "Wang Ju, will Ye Chen be in danger? Should we stop them quickly."


    A look of worry flashed across Fang Yuqi''s face and said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, you have to trust the boss."


    Wang Zhongpeng gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    When things have reached this point, they can no longer stop them.


    "The enmity in the Yang family that day will be settled with you today."


    A frenzied warfare flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he punched out.


    The dazzling light burst out from Ye Chen''s right fist, and he slammed Drought''s claws abruptly.


    With a bang, the ground of the entire compound trembled, and the blood-colored claws in the sky instantly bounced and turned into blood fog to roll back crazily.


    Ye Chen''s fist remained undiminished, and directly confronted Han Yan''s fist.


    With Ye Chen''s current body, it was not a semi-finished body that Drought could contend. The blood-colored scales were directly shattered by Ye Chen, and a trace of fishy blood spilled from the wound.


    Droughty roared, and was directly blown out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    "How is this possible? How can this kid''s strength be so strong."


    Yang Herong and Zu Yu''s face changed drastically.


    Yang Herong knew the strength of Han Yan best.


    Even if the drought is now injured, the general master master is absolutely impossible to be its opponent.


    Otherwise, of course Drought will not escape from Xu Bai and others'' hands.


    People who were originally like ants in Yang Herong''s eyes are actually so tough?


    A crazy killing intent flashed in the eyes of Yang Herong and Zu Yu.


    "Brother grandfather, let''s make a move together, and Chi Zesheng will change. Be sure to kill Ye Chen here today."


    Yang Herong let out a low growl, a madness flashed in his eyes.


    Zu Yu took a deep breath, a decisive color flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you want to choose more and less?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, then turned his head, and said not far away: "Master Jin, I''m going to bother you to do it."


    "Ye Xiaoyou is polite."


    A chuckle came from not far away, and then Jin Mu''s figure suddenly appeared in the field. The master''s cultivation base is full.


    "Grandmaster?"


    The expressions of Yang Herong and Zu Yu changed.


    "Who is your Excellency? This is a matter between us and Ye Chen. Please don''t interfere. The Ji family will definitely give it a gift afterwards."


    Zu Yu frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The old man owes little friend Ye a favor, and Jin will naturally not stay out of the matter today.


    Jin Mu said calmly.


    "Then don''t blame me for waiting."


    A flash of murderous intent flashed across Yang Herong and Zu Yu.


    Since joining the grandmaster and achieving a semi-divine body, Ye Chen has never fought with a grandmaster of the same level with all his strength.


    Even on Longhu Mountain, Ye Chen never used all his strength.


    Ye Chen is also curious about how strong his current strength is.


    "Master Jin, you can help me block Zu Yu for half an hour, and I will solve the remaining two people."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a terrifying aura rose to the sky.

 Chapter 1102： too weak

    This is the first time Ye Chen has vented all his aura without reservation. The terrifying aura swept the world, and the howling hurricane was blowing in the compound.


    "Damn it, Ye Chen, why is he so strong?"


    Standing in the distance, Ji Rui squinted her eyes, a flash of horror flashed in her eyes.


    As the younger brother of the Ji family, Ji Rui has not seriously practiced ancient martial arts, but he has an extremely obvious sense of breath.


    Ye Chen''s aura now exposed is even stronger than Zu Yu.


    As a person of the same age, Ye Chen unexpectedly surpassed him so much, so Ji Rui, who considered himself the proud son of heaven, was jealous.


    "Brother Yang, do it together."


    Zu Yu squinted his eyes, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and patted Ye Chen first.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Jin Mu squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Drawing swordsmanship."


    Jin Mu let out a low cry, held his right hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist, and drew his sword abruptly.


    The silver sword light soared into the sky, and the sharp sword intent filled the surroundings.


    Zu Yu''s heart suddenly felt a sense of crisis of life and death, and he made a decisive action, twisted his body, and slapped the sword light in front of him with a palm.


    With a bang and sparks everywhere, Zu Yu involuntarily stepped back, a trace of blood spattered from his palm and dripped onto the ground.


    "What a fierce sword spirit, who are you?"


    Zu Yu''s face changed, and he looked at Jin Mu solemnly.


    "Haidong Sword School, Jinmu."


    Jin Mu said calmly.


    "Jin Mu? You are the Great Han Sword Saint Jin Mu? I didn''t expect you to come to China."


    Zu Yu frowned, his face suddenly changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s under."


    Jin Mu said indifferently: "You are not my opponent. How about you and me watching from the side."


    This is a little troublesome.


    Zu Yu''s expression was extremely gloomy at this time.


    The name of the sword saint of Korea, Zu Yu is like thunder.


    This is the strongest master of Korean swordsmanship, and among the masters, it is also a top-notch existence.


    The gap in strength between Grand Master and Grand Master is still extremely obvious.


    Those who are new to the master are very simple in using the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and their strength is slightly weaker, and they are called the early stage of the master.


    Sword masters like Jin Mu have studied kendo to the extreme and have reached the strength of the master''s later stage.


    Compared with Zu Yu, he was obviously weaker.


    "Dahan Juggernaut, I''m in the wild in China, is it your opponent? Only if you have played it will you know."


    Zu Yu''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he stepped forward with a punch to Jinmu.


    "Stubborn."


    Jin Mu swung the Shui Han sword and fought with Zu Yu.


    Although Zu Yu was slightly inferior, Jin Mu couldn''t beat Zu Yu in a short period of time, and the two fought fiercely together.


    "Unexpectedly, I invited Dahan Juggernaut, but unfortunately he can''t save you."


    Yang Herong said with a stern expression: "Today you must die."


    "It''s not certain who will save who."


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, took a deep breath, and hid his foot on the ground.


    The marble-paved ground trembled suddenly, as if being trampled on by a predecessor giant, and the fine cracks spread around like a spider web.


    With this energy, Ye Chen''s figure was like thunder, and instantly disappeared in place.


    In the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of tens of meters, and appeared in front of Han Yan.


    "Roar."


    Han Yan let out a low growl, and felt a strong crisis. The muscles all over her body swelled up like a balloon that was blown up. It suddenly grew half a meter tall, and her sharp claws grabbed Ye Chen.


    "dead."


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of flesh and blood was urged to the extreme, and they collided with each other with one fist and one palm.


    With a bang, it was as if two mountain peaks had collided with each other. There was a sound of steel clashing, and countless energies were escaping wildly around.


    Only heard the roaring sound, the office buildings of some ages were directly razed to the ground by this energy.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuqi, Hou Zhou and others have already left the office area, watching the battle not far away from a distance.


    "It''s so strong, it''s like making a blockbuster movie."


    Liang Xuan swallowed his throat, his eyes filled with horror.


    Even Ji Rui looked extremely nervous.


    If Ye Chen could not be killed today, he would be in danger.


    He only heard the scream of Drizzle from the smoke, Ye Chen''s fist pierced Drizzle''s claws directly, and then blasted Drizzle''s chest.


    The blood-red scales were cracked from inch to inch, and a large amount of blood was ejected from the wound. Ye Chen''s strength followed the wound and directly blasted into Han Yan''s body.


    Droughty screamed, a roar in his mouth, and was directly blasted out by Ye Chen with a punch, splashing blood all over the floor.


    "The body is so strong."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    With his half-divine body punch, it was only a serious injury, and he didn''t even blow the Drought Man to an explosion. This was a bit beyond Ye Chen''s expectation.


    It is indeed the most fierce thing in the legend, even if it is injured, it is still so strong.


    "Drought."


    Yang Herong''s expression changed, and he said with a stern look: "You dare to hurt my drought and seek death."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Herong let out a low roar, his hands appeared to be colored glaze, and he patted Ye Chen so straight.


    "Isn''t Liuli Hand? I''m not the original innate."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he patted it with a light palm.


    With a bang, the terrifying pressure spread from Ye Chen''s palm to Yang Herong''s arms.


    With a bang on the colored palm of the hand, there was a sound of fracture, and the originally indestructible hand of the colored glaze was instantly broken by Ye Chen.


    Yang Herong screamed, his figure retreated quickly, and a frightened look flashed in his eyes.


    "You... how could you be so strong."


    No matter Yang Herong was not shocked.


    Half a month ago, Ye Chen was the ant that Yang Herong slaughtered at will.


    Unexpectedly, in just half a month, he became a strong man who crushed him.


    The gap before and after is really astonishing.


    "Success to death."


    A strong killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his footsteps moved slightly to kill Yang Herong.


    At this time, Drought Yun let out a low roar, and the thick blood mist bombarded Ye Chen.


    "Your trick is useless to me."


    The blood in Ye Chen''s body was boiling, and the blood was turbulent like a sea wave. He urged the immortal profound art to the extreme, and he directly repelled the drought with a punch.


    Then he moved his body and instantly crossed a distance of tens of meters before appearing in front of Yang Herong.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen blasted out with a punch, and the world fell back.


    Like a fairy descending to the earth, with a trace of ancient charm.


    The terrifying air of death blew through Yang Herong''s body in an instant.


    With a bang, Yang Herong sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and was almost blasted through his body with a punch by Ye Chen. He slid on the ground for tens of meters before stopping.


    "You are too weak."


    Ye Chen''s eyes shone brightly, like a **** descending to the earth, shaking his head and sighing.

 Chapter 1103： Killer

    Ye Chen stood in place with his hands on his back, and the clouds all over his body rolled like a **** descending to the earth, with a terrifying aura surging around him.


    Everyone was restrained by Ye Chen''s skill.


    Even Zu Yu and Jin Mu, who were fighting fiercely not far away, stopped, and looked at Ye Chen with shock.


    "How is this possible, how can he be so strong, before he fought with me, he still hides his strength?"


    A look of horror flashed in Zu Yu''s eyes.


    Yang Herong is a veteran grandmaster, and his strength has already reached the middle stage of the grandmaster. Even a strong like Dragon King, it is impossible to abolish Yang Herong with one move.


    What''s more, there are droughts that wait for the most violent things to help.


    The two joined hands, and they were defeated by Ye Chen without any resistance.


    This level of combat effectiveness has already reached the point of being shocked.


    If Yang Herong and Han Yan were defeated, his fate would probably not be much better.


    Thinking of this, Zu Yu shivered subconsciously, a flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Yang Herong spouted a mouthful of blood, stood up tremblingly, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "How can your strength progress so fast."


    Yang Herong swallowed his throat as if he had seen a ghost.


    "This question, wait until the underground to ask the Lord Yan, today, I can''t save you."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As the most fierce thing in the legend, the drought phantom contains extremely strong vitality in its body.


    If this vitality is swallowed, Ye Chen''s cultivation may be able to go further.


    "If Drizzle becomes a perfect body, no one in China can hurt me, and you will also die under Drizzle''s claws."


    A hideous color flashed in Yang Herong''s eyes, and he roared at Ye Chen: "It''s all you. It''s all because of you. The old man''s plan will be shattered. Today, the old man will die with you and will not let you go."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Herong let out a low roar, his face was full of madness, and he took out a blood-colored bead from his arms.


    "Corpse blood?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of surprise.


    "This corpse blood bead is different from the previous corpse blood bead. It contains one-fifth of the blood of the corpse blood. It is precisely because of this corpse blood bead that the old man can control the corpse blood."


    As soon as Yang Herong''s voice fell, he suddenly crushed the corpse blood beads in his hands.


    The thick blood evil spirit radiated from the corpse blood beads. What was surprising was that this cloud of blood mist actually sank, and twenty appeared in front of Yang Herong out of thin air.


    Yang Herong took a deep breath, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, he slapped his chest suddenly, and a mouthful of blood sprayed directly on the blood mist in front of him.


    With the blood spurting out, Yang Herong''s already badly injured body could no longer hold on, and his face was as pale as paper, as if this blood was already one of his few opportunities for life.


    "go with."


    Yang Herong pointed his finger slightly, and the blood mist directly entered the body of Han Yan.


    As the blood mist entered his body, Han Yan suddenly roared, and his body suddenly swelled up to a height of three meters, and his injuries healed instantly.


    Countless blood-red blood mists appeared around him, and his scarlet eyes looked straight at Ye Chen, his eyes full of tyrannical colors.


    "This is, a complete drought?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes full of solemnity.


    The aura of the drought at this time has increased by a full 30% compared to the previous one. The blood-colored mist is like a wave board rolling, and the flowers and trees inside are swallowed up instantly.


    Han Yan roared at Ye Chen, then turned into a **** light, suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen, and slapped it.


    Ye Chen frowned, and his whole body was bloody, and he greeted him with such a punch.


    With a bang, the violent energy suddenly dissipated madly towards the surrounding area, and the Drought Yun let out a low growl, and involuntarily took a step backward.


    But Ye Chen took two steps backwards.


    "You have become so strong?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, showing a frenzied warfare on his face.


    After being beaten back by Ye Chen, Drought Yan seemed to feel a sense of shame, a madness flashed in his eyes, and he rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Naughty animal, good come."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, and rolled up an endless storm all over his body, and collided with the drought.


    Zu Yu looked at Han Yan and Ye Chen who were fighting fiercely in the distance, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Zu Yu was a little frightened by the energy that the two people exuded unconsciously.


    I am afraid that with his melee strength, he will be defeated soon.


    "It''s getting stronger and stronger."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed across his face.


    The blood fog surrounding Drought Yan had a very peculiar effect, it could even swallow Ye Chen''s vitality and blood energy, and then slowly compensate Drought Yan.


    If it drags on, the horror will be a little bad for Ye Chen.


    "The worm, it''s time for you to take action."


    Ye Chen''s thoughts moved, and the worms flashed out of the dragon ring.


    Ever since the worms swallowed a massive amount of cold air, they have gradually entered a mature stage.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know how strong this little guy was, he was obviously not much weaker than him.


    As soon as the worms came out, they roared at the drought, the terrifying cold air madly escaped to the surroundings, and layers of frost appeared on the surface of the earth.


    Han Yan''s eyes condensed, and he felt an extremely dangerous aura from the fairy worm, and the blood mist rolled around his body, just like that, it caught the fairy worm with one claw.


    The woodworm neighed, a pair of eyes stared at Drought Yan, and suddenly a deep blue chill came out of his mouth.


    This cold air was as deep blue as the sea water of the deep ocean, and the entire space seemed to be rippling, and in a moment, the claws of the drought were frozen.


    Layers of ice crystals followed the palms of Droughty''s hands and spread toward the dryy''s body. After a few breaths, the dryness was frozen.


    A faint of cold air radiated from the ice sculpture.


    "What is this thing that can freeze the drought?"


    Zu Yu''s face changed, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Droughts are the most fierce thing, and there are very few in this world that can seal them with ice.


    Unexpectedly, this worm is not big, and the cold inside his body is so severe.


    "Just relying on a bug, you want to kill my drought?"


    Yang Herong snorted coldly, and a spiteful color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the ice sculpture shook suddenly, and a trace of horror burst out.


    "Eater, be careful."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face suddenly changed, and he shouted with a serious face.


    At this moment, the ice cube on Han Yan''s right hand instantly broke, and a big blood-red hand brought a blood-colored hurricane and grabbed it towards the woodworm.

 Chapter 1104： Fallen!

    The blood-colored sharp claws showed a ray of cold light, and when the woodworm did not react at all, it grabbed it.


    All of this was obviously planned by Drought, and all that was waiting was the moment when the worms relaxed their vigilance.


    "It seems that this drought is not as stupid as imagined."


    Ye Chen frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen was not worried about the worms.


    Since this guy swallowed the cold energy in Yun Xian''er, his strength has skyrocketed a lot, not inferior to Drought Yan.


    What''s more, this insect is mixed with the golden dragon in the dragon pattern ring. In terms of shrewdness, even Ye Chen is no match.


    An angry neigh suddenly sounded in the sky, a bit of biting chill suddenly gushed from the sharp claws of the Drought, and the frost gas visible to the naked eye burst out, and a white light and shadow passed through the sharp claws.


    When the drought was in pain, he suddenly roared.


    Under the effect of frost, the recovery ability of the Droughts was also imprisoned, and the recovery of the wounds actually slowly declined.


    Suddenly attacked by Drought Yin, the Evil Eater suddenly became annoyed, and suddenly breathed out a wisp of frost towards Drought.


    This group of cold air was as white as ice and snow, and as soon as it was spit out, the surrounding temperature dropped by dozens of degrees, bringing up thousands of frost and rolling towards the drought.


    Han Yan let out a low growl, and opened his mouth to exhale a blood-red light.


    This ray of light is like a flame. Although it has no temperature, it gives people a crazy burning feeling. The strong evil aura drew the surrounding spiritual energy, forming a flame vortex.


    With a bang, the frost and flame hit together, and the whole world seemed to be in an earthquake and exploded.


    Even Zu Yu and Jin Mu had to go backwards with the horrible energy.


    The smoke dissipated, and the body of Han Yan was full of ice crystals, and the aura of the fairy worm was also a little disordered.


    This blow turned out to be a match for the opponent, even on par.


    "Can''t delay any longer."


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Such a fierce battle will inevitably cause other masters to come and spy.


    If they were to discover the drought, it would be a little troublesome.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen stepped forward and slammed a punch.


    The air of extinguishment was blowing, the void vibrated, and a sound like a grinding disc came from the sky, and a black vortex suddenly appeared around Ye Chen''s right fist.


    The strong suction force adsorbed the falling snow from the sky, and the sky and the earth changed suddenly, and the wind and clouds vibrated.


    A strong jealousy flashed in Han Yan''s eyes, and she wanted to shrink.


    Obviously Ye Chen''s punch made him feel a strong life and death crisis.


    "The worm, help me stop it."


    Ye Chen roared.


    The eater worm neighed, a faint white light radiated from his body, and he breathed out a breath of cold air toward the drought again.


    The icy cold air envelops the Drought Mane. With the terrifying power of the worm, even Drought Mane can''t easily break free from the shackles of this cold air.


    It was also at this time that Ye Chen''s punch had already arrived in front of Han Yan.


    The blood-red mist fluctuated violently, sweeping towards Ye Chen madly.


    Ye Chen blasted out with a punch, thunder exploded, and the clouds rose and fell.


    At the moment when Drought hadn''t reacted, it blasted Drought''s chest.


    Han Yan''s body more than three meters high trembled suddenly, and then there was a crackling sound on his body, and a fist-sized blood hole directly penetrated Han Yan''s body.


    A unique breath of death poured into Hanyan''s body, directly interfering with its powerful resilience.


    Han Yan let out a scream, and was directly blown out by Ye Chen with a punch. As soon as the scarlet blood was sprayed out, it was frozen into ice crystals.


    Immediately afterwards, the cold air of the worm-eaten worm spewed on the body of the dry yan.


    In the severely injured state of the Drought Man, he was completely unable to withstand the chill of the worm, and was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Drought was defeated?


    Yang Herong stunned, with a look of decline on his face.


    Until now, he still couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Chen walked to Hanyan''s side, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The body of such an ancient fierce creature is definitely a priceless treasure.


    If he can find a way to control the drought, he is undoubtedly an extremely good bodyguard.


    At this moment, the dragon pattern ring suddenly shined with a dazzling light, and a strong suction force directly swallowed the dragon pattern gold into the dragon pattern ring.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a while, even Yang Herong was stunned.


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, and his mind poured into the dragon pattern ring, and he saw the dry sting being dragged directly into the pool by the golden dragon, and gradually sinking to the bottom.


    "Damn it, this is my thing."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and said to the little Jinlong in the water.


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen, and a flash of mockery flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn little dragon, when I have mastered the dragon pattern ring thoroughly, I have to show it to you."


    Ye Chen withdrew from the Dragon Ring Ring angrily, gritted his teeth and said.


    This dragon relied on being the spirit of the dragon pattern ring, and did not put his master in his eyes at all.


    Not only did he **** his things, he even dared to taunt him.


    The drought reached its hands, and it was obviously not coming back.


    "Where did you get my drought?"


    Yang Herong roared hoarsely.


    "When you get underground, ask Lord Yan."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he slapped Yang Herong''s heart with a palm.


    With a bang, Yang Herong''s body shook, he glanced at Ye Chen blankly, and then fell to the ground.


    Originally, Yang Herong had run out of oil, and with Ye Chen''s palm, his vitality was completely cut off.


    The ancestor of the Yang family, a great master, has fallen!


    The faces of the onlookers suddenly changed, especially Ji Rui, whose eyes were full of panic.


    No one thought that Ye Chen''s strength was so strong that he could kill Yang Herong and Han Yan in seconds.


    Under absolute strength, all plans are false.


    In today''s game, Ji Rui understood that he had lost.


    Thinking of this, Ji Rui swallowed his throat, and involuntarily moved backwards.


    Ye Chen would not let him go when Yang Herong died.


    If you don''t go now, you won''t be able to go.


    "I want to leave now, isn''t it a bit late?"


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Old Yu, save me."


    Ji Rui shivered with fright, and shouted anxiously.


    Zu Yu''s expression changed, and Jin Mu stood in front of him just as he was about to step forward.


    "Save you? Today is the king of heaven, Lao Tzu, who is here, and he can''t save you."


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, stepped out, appeared in front of Ji Rui, and grabbed his neck.


    Ji Rui basically didn''t have any resistance, so he was straightly picked up.


    The expressions of Hou Zhou and Chen Rong who stood aside suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1105： Wait a second

    The sudden scene made everyone unresponsive.


    Hou Zhou and Chen Rong were ordinary people after all, and they couldn''t see the battle in the courtyard far apart.


    As soon as he felt a light flashing in front of his eyes, Ye Chen suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Moreover, with this wicked look, there was a feeling of wanting to kill Ji Rui.


    A trace of murderous aura hit Ji Rui''s mind, and the blood in his whole body stiffened at this moment.


    Ji Rui grabbed Ye Chen''s big hands with both hands, and smashed outwards, but how could he fight Ye Chen with his strength.


    Gradually, Ji Rui felt breathing difficulties, his face turned pale, and he looked at Ye Chen with difficulty and said, "You...if you dare to kill me, I won''t let you go."


    "Ye Chen, you have to think about it clearly, he is an inspector, killing him will be in big trouble."


    Chen Rong''s expression changed, and he said anxiously.


    "Ye Chen, don''t mess around."


    Fang Yuqi also spoke out to persuade.


    Killing Ji Rui in front of Hou Zhou was a serious crime. Even the Ye Family would not be able to bear this responsibility.


    "Capital sins are forgiven, but living sins cannot escape."


    A murderous aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, suddenly released his right hand, and then slapped his chest with a palm.


    With a bang, Ji Rui seemed to be hit by a train. The bones all over his body banged at this moment, a burst of blood spurted out, and he slid on the ground for dozens of meters before stopping.


    "You...you dare to do something to me?"


    Ji Rui vomited another bit of blood, his painful face turned pale, and he looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression.


    "Ye Chen, dare you."


    Zu Yu''s expression changed, and he roared, and hurried away in the direction of Ji Rui.


    If Ji Rui died here today, even as Zu Yu, he would have to bear heavy punishment.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a heavy killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    The fairy worm and Ye Chen had the same mind, and immediately flew in front of Zu Yu, and a terrifying chill suddenly radiated out.


    Zu Yu was shocked, he was extremely jealous of the worms that could freeze even drought.


    Immediately he stopped his body shape, the zhenqi in his body suddenly ran to the extreme, and volley pointed towards the cold air of the worm.


    "Point Cang pointed."


    Zu Yu roared, a cyan finger suddenly appeared on the sky, and pointed towards the worm.


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in the eyes of the eclipsing worm, and a whiff of white cold breathed out from his mouth.


    As soon as this group of cold air came out, a layer of ice and frost surfaced on the ground, like a wave of cold air, colliding with Dian Cang''s fingers.


    There were bursts of roar in the sky, the cyan fingers were spread by frost, and layers of ice crystals appeared on the surface. No matter how hard Zu Yu worked, he could not stop the spread of the cold.


    After a few breaths, the cyan finger turned into an ice sculpture, which fell directly to the ground, and smashed into ice scum.


    The remaining cold air blasted into his body along the connection between Dian Cangzhi and Zu Yu.


    Zu Yu''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he hurried backwards, looking at the worms with horror.


    "What kind of bug is this? There is a master''s cultivation base."


    A look of astonishment flashed across Zu Yu''s face.


    A small insect was actually stronger than him, which made Zu Yu''s heart extremely decayed.


    "I told you not to provoke me in my turf."


    Ye Chen walked to Ji Rui''s face and said indifferently: "What other tricks are there, let''s use it."


    "Leader Hou, save me."


    Ji Rui looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and said tremblingly.


    Ye Chen made no secret of the killing intent in his eyes, and Ji Rui had no doubt that Ye Chen did have the determination to kill him.


    "Ye Chen, stop."


    Hou Zhou frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    Although Ye Chen''s strength has subverted his imagination, he is a person from Yanjing after all, with a wide range of knowledge, and facing Ye Chen, he didn''t even feel nervous.


    "Leader Hou, today''s matter has nothing to do with you, just do your job well."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "you����"


    Hou Zhou was furious, and his body was trembling.


    In his capacity, who in Zhonghai would dare to speak to him like this.


    No matter how strong Ye Chen is, he has to bow his head in front of power.


    At this moment, a few off-road vehicles came not far away from the crowd, and then a group of special forces, fully armed, rushed over from not far away.


    The Mercedes-Benz driving in front is a special vehicle of the Municipal Bureau.


    Chen Rong looked at these people with a slightly gloomy expression.


    "Boss, this is the city bureau car. There should be a leader here."


    Wang Zhipeng said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his expression unchanged.


    There is such a big noise here, not to mention that it is the residence of the inspection team, and there will naturally be city leaders over.


    This time Ji Rui was able to make such a big noise in Zhonghai, obviously some people in Zhonghai were restless.


    Ye Chen happened to take this opportunity to stand up and let certain families settle down completely.


    The Mercedes Benz stopped not far away, and a few middle-aged people got out of the car and walked over here with a serious face.


    The headed person was Xu Zhixuan who Ye Chen was familiar with.


    "Mayor Xu, you are finally here. You will solve your Zhonghai affairs by yourself."


    Seeing Xu Zhixuan''s figure, Hou Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, coldly snorted, and said with an iron face.


    "Group leader Hou, what happened here."


    Xu Zhixuan frowned, and walked over quickly with someone.


    "Mayor Xu, you just came here, help, he wants to kill me."


    Ji Rui was lying on the ground at this time, shouting crazy.


    Xu Zhixuan froze for a moment and looked at Ji Rui, only to recognize that the **** man in front of him was Ji Rui.


    Who would beat the young master of the Ji family like this?


    Xu Zhixuan''s expression suddenly changed, and then he followed the direction of Ji Rui''s finger and saw Ye Chen with a calm expression.


    "Uncle Xu, long time no see."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Ye... Ye Chen, you did everything here?"


    A wry smile appeared on Xu Zhixuan''s face.


    "Yes, I also ask Uncle Xu not to interfere in this matter. I will definitely give you an answer afterwards."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "This... Ye Chen, you really gave me a problem."


    Xu Zhixuan said with a helpless expression looking at the office building in ruins in front of him.


    Today this matter is too much trouble, even for him, it is difficult to suppress the matter.


    What''s more, if Ye Chen wanted to kill, that was the young master of the Ji family and even the inspector of Zhong Hai.


    With various identities, even Xu Zhixuan did not dare to let Ye Chen do anything wrong.


    Xu Zhixuan opened his mouth just to say something, but thinking of Ye Chen''s identity, he suddenly shook his head helplessly.


    Neither party gave in, and the scene was so stagnant.


    "Mayor Xu, what are you waiting for, don''t order people to do it."


    Hou Zhou said impatiently.


    Xu Zhixuan gritted his teeth, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    Obstructing this moment, Xu Zhixuan''s secretary suddenly came over and leaned in his ear to say a few words softly.


    "it is true?"


    Xu Zhixuan''s face changed drastically, and he said in a deep voice.


    "It is indeed her car."


    The secretary nodded.


    "Leader Hou, let''s wait a moment."


    The corner of Xu Zhixuan''s mouth raised an arc, and suddenly he said.

 Chapter 1106： Miss!

    Waiting?


    Hou Zhou froze, his face changed slightly.


    Ji Rui was beaten up like this on the spot, and the blood was bleeding from his body, and after a while, he would lose too much blood and die.


    Xu Zhixuan said to wait a moment?


    What a joke.


    "Mayor Xu, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Hou Zhou held back his anger and said with a strong face.


    "Leader Hou, I naturally know what I''m doing."


    Xu Zhixuan looked at his watch and said faintly: "I''m just going to trouble Mr. Hou to wait here for a while."


    "Okay, I want to see how Xu Zhixuan resolves today''s matter. I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    A look of irritation appeared on Hou Zhou''s face, and he snorted coldly, standing still on the spot with an iron face.


    Xu Zhixuan frowned, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Thinking of the power of that person, Xu Zhixuan could only choose to compromise.


    Even if Hou Zhou was the leader of this inspection team, Xu Zhixuan had to make this choice.


    Some other city leaders didn''t know what happened, but since Xu Zhixuan ordered to stay still, everyone could only listen.


    Looking at Xu Zhixuan''s helplessness, Ye Chen frowned. He was a little surprised by Xu Zhixuan''s behavior, but he didn''t embarrass him too much.


    Some medical staff approached Ji Rui to treat the wound to prevent him from losing too much blood and dying.


    "Mayor Xu, his injury is a bit serious. If he is not sent to the hospital, he will probably be paralyzed."


    The doctors who came with him were all military doctors with superb medical skills, so they naturally knew the severity of Ji Rui''s injuries.


    "paralysis?"


    Xu Zhixuan was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at Ye Chen, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    Ye Chen''s fierce shot made Xu Zhixuan''s heart a little tight.


    "Try to get medical treatment here first."


    Xu Zhixuan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The military doctors on the scene tightened, took a deep breath, and hurriedly treated Ji Rui.


    Everyone at the scene waited quietly, Xu Zhixuan kept looking at his watch, his face was full of solemnity.


    As Hou Zhou waited, his face slowly showed impatience.


    At this moment, a red Ferrari came from not far away slowly.


    Ye Chen looked at the Ferrari approaching suddenly, a look of astonishment flashed across his face.


    As Ferrari approached, Xu Zhixuan''s face showed a solemn look.


    Ferrari stopped not far from Ye Chen, and then a woman got out of the car. It was Ye Chen''s mother, Luo Shihua.


    "Miss Luo, you are welcome to come here."


    Zhao Zhixuan showed a smile on his face, walked over quickly, and said politely.


    Miss Luo?


    Who is this?


    Some other leaders looked at Luo Shihua, who was a little strange to Luo Wei, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    But these people are all human beings, and Xu Zhixuan can stand the pressure of Hou Zhou and wait here for half an hour. This woman is absolutely extraordinary.


    When Hou Zhou heard the sound of Miss Luo, he paused for no apparent reason.


    The surname Luo is extremely special, except for the Luo family in Yanjing, but few people use this surname.


    "Chen''er, isn''t it hurt."


    Luo Shihua glanced at Xu Zhixuan, did not speak, turned his head to look at Ye Chen, and said with a look of concern.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    mom?


    Everyone took a breath, and many people''s eyes flashed with horror.


    Ye Chen��s identity is not a secret in Zhonghai, the eldest grandson of the Ye family of Yanjing, the son of Empress Yanjing.


    No matter which status it is, it is very famous.


    Unexpectedly this time, Luo Shihua actually came in person.


    Luo Shihua nodded, then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Luo Shihua was worried to death when he heard that the grandmaster had personally come down to target Ye Chen.


    "Mayor Zhao, what a majesty."


    Luo Shihua squinted his eyes and said indifferently, but the words involuntarily revealed a touch of majesty.


    The corner of Zhao Zhixuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and a look of helplessness flashed across his face.


    In this Zhonghai, there are not many people who can make Zhao Zhixuan fear, but Luo Shihua is one of them.


    As Mr. Luo Jialuo''s favorite daughter, Mr. Ye''s daughter-in-law, this woman carries the majesty of two powerful elderly people in China.


    The Ye Luo family''s power in China is not to say that it is monstrous, but it can be regarded as half of the country.


    Even if it is the Ji family, facing these two joint efforts, they dare not straighten their edge.


    In this world, there are only Luo Shihua and Ye Chen who can fully draw on the energy of Ye Luo family.


    Even if Zhao Zhixuan had a big Yanjing help, but facing Luo Shihua, it was still not enough.


    This is the majesty of Empress Yanjing.


    "Miss Luo, in front of you, how dare I have any prestige."


    A smirk flashed across Zhao Zhixuan''s face, glanced at Ji Rui on the ground, and smiled bitterly: "It''s really too big this time, I can''t handle it."


    "Ji family is only, dare to come to Zhonghai to attack Chen''er, the crime deserves a million deaths, what''s not easy to deal with."


    Luo Shihua said meaningfully.


    "This����"


    Zhao Zhixuan coughed twice, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Luo Shihua can ignore the Ji family because she has such capital.


    But Zhao Zhixuan didn''t have the courage. There was news from Yanjing that he would be one step ahead soon.


    If Grandpa Ji''s favorite grandson died in Zhonghai, you don''t need to think about it, Grandpa Ji will definitely blame it.


    Given the Ji family''s power in China, ten of them were not enough for the opponent to fight.


    "At this position, don''t you know how to choose? Neither side wants to offend, in fact, both sides offend."


    Luo Shihua said meaningfully: "Do you not understand such a simple truth?"


    "Thank you Miss Luo for your advice."


    There was a look of helplessness at the corner of Zhao Zhixuan''s mouth.


    He didn''t understand this truth, but if Luo Shihua did not show up, how could he dare to offend Hou Zhou and the Ji family.


    Hou Zhou''s background in Yanjing is also very profound, and Zhao Zhixuan dare not offend him easily.


    But the Luo family behind Luo Shihua has a close relationship with Hou Zhou.


    As long as Luo Shihua takes action, today''s matter can be easily solved.


    Luo Shihua is also very clear about this, which is why she came here in person today.


    "Look at how to deal with this matter today."


    Zhao Zhixuan said respectfully.


    "You are the biggest official here, so naturally you will handle it."


    Luo Shihua said lightly.


    In her capacity, it is naturally impossible to personally attack a junior like Ji Rui.


    A look of helplessness flashed in Zhao Zhixuan''s eyes.


    This is for him to give a certificate.


    "Miss Luo, Hou Zhou is here to stay upright, I''m afraid he won''t let it go."


    Zhao Zhixuan said softly.


    "I take care of it myself."


    Luo Shihua said meaningfully.


    "Zhao Zhixuan, what do you mean? Is it possible that you still want to cover the sky with one hand?"


    Hou Zhou felt something was wrong at this time, and shouted angrily.


    Zhao Zhixuan smiled, did not speak, but waved at the soldier in the distance.


    Under Zhao Zhixuan''s order, all the surrounding armed forces were evacuated.


    Hou Zhou''s face changed, and he just wanted to talk when his cell phone rang suddenly.


    Hou Zhou took it out to see that it turned out to be Yan Jing''s phone, his expression tightened.


    "You don''t care about Zhonghai''s affairs and come back."


    As soon as I connected the phone, a faint voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hou Zhou''s expression changed. As the phone hung up, Hou Zhou''s back was soaked with cold sweat.


    "Hello Miss."


    Hou Zhou stood up straight, bowed to Luo Shihua, and said respectfully.

 Chapter 1107： Queens Might

    Hearing this young lady Hou Zhou, everyone was stunned.


    Hou Zhou is the leader of this inspection team. He has so much power in Zhonghai that no one dares to straighten his edge.


    Nowadays, you call a woman a young lady?


    "I can''t afford this young lady."


    Luo Shihua glanced at Hou Zhou and said lightly.


    Hou Zhou''s face turned pale, and his legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Knowing Luo Shihua''s identity from the phone, Hou Zhou no longer had any desire to resist.


    How could he be able to provoke the famous empress of Yanjing for more than 20 years and the pearl of the Luo family.


    "Miss, I just didn''t know Taishan, but I didn''t recognize you."


    Hou Zhou swallowed his throat, and said in a trembling voice, "Please forgive me."


    "You should know what to do."


    Luo Shihua said with a majestic expression.


    "I know."


    Hou Zhou swallowed his throat, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Since Luo Shihua has come in person, if he is ignorant, I am afraid that he will be the leader of the inspection team.


    This phoenix became angry, and even in Yanjing, few people could hold it.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at Ji Rui who was pretending to be unconscious on the ground.


    "Pretend to be unconscious?"


    There was a sneer on Ye Chen''s face, and he stepped on Ji Rui''s palm.


    With a crisp fracture, Ji Rui screamed, his painful face turned pale, and cold sweat came out.


    "Where is Jun Ru being held by you?"


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "In...in the dungeon."


    Ji Rui said with a trembling voice.


    Had it not been for Ye Chen''s Yuan Li to keep him awake, Ji Rui would have passed out from the pain.


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Zhao Zhixuan.


    "Chen Rong, lead someone to bring Shen Junru out."


    Zhao Zhixuan commanded to the side with a serious face.


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong replied and led people quickly to the dungeon.


    "I already knew that I was wrong, so let me go."


    Ji Rui was completely frightened at this time, her face pale as paper.


    "I know it''s wrong now, it''s too late?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Luo Shihua, Ji Rui is Elder Ji''s favorite grandson. Is it possible that you want to provoke a fight between the Ji family and the Ye family?"


    Zu Yu gritted his teeth at this time and said to Luo Shihua.


    "This is Zhonghai, not Yanjing. The Ji family''s hands are too long."


    Luo Shihua stared at Zu Yu and said calmly.


    "you����"


    An irritated expression appeared on Zu Yu''s face, and Ye Chen interrupted him as soon as he was about to speak.


    "Dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I killed you today."


    Ye Chen said murderously.


    The undisguised murderous intent caused Zu Yu''s face to change and he involuntarily retreated a certain distance.


    Ye Chen''s killing of Yang Herong and Han Yan just now is still vivid, Zu Yu didn''t dare to provoke this great demon.


    Although Ji Rui''s safety is important, he cannot compare with his own life after all.


    Ji Rui looked at Zu Yu who was standing not far away slightly withdrawn, with a look of decline on his face.


    At this moment, Chen Rong brought Shen Junru and Maisha out of the dungeon.


    Although the faces of the two people are not very good, but fortunately they are not hurt.


    "Ye Chen, you are here."


    Shen Junru''s soft eyes fell on Ye Chen''s body.


    "Junru, are you all right."


    Ye Chen said with a look of concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Shen Junru shook his head, eyes full of happiness.


    "My lord, I blame me for failing to protect Sister Junru, please punish you."


    Maisha said with a look of guilt at this time.


    As a member of the guards of the Palace of the Underworld specially dispatched to China, the first time he performed the mission, he was kidnapped by others, which made Maisha extremely blame himself.


    "Masha, this is not your responsibility."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Although the strength of his group of players is good, it is beyond their ability to face the strong master.


    "Is this Jun Ru? He looks really beautiful."


    At this time Luo Shihua came over, glanced at Ye Chen, and then said with a smile.


    Shen Junru looked at Luo Shihua who suddenly appeared before him, slightly at a loss.


    "Junru, this is my mother, Luo Shihua."


    Ye Chen saw the blankness in Shen Junru''s eyes, and said with a smile.


    "Luo...Aunt Luo, hello."


    Shen Junru''s body shook, his body stiffened slightly, a flash of blush suddenly flashed across his face, and he stammered.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the iron-blooded Shen Junru appeared in front of Luo Shihua like a daughter-in-law, which made Ye Chen dumbfounded.


    "Very well, you are wronged."


    Luo Shihua patted Shen Junru''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Aunt Luo, this is what I should do."


    Shen Junru felt a little flattered and said hurriedly.


    Standing on the side, Zhao Zhixuan squinted his eyes, and a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes.


    He did not expect that the relationship between Shen Junru and Luo Shihua would be so harmonious.


    It seems that Chen Rong needs to be reminded not to conflict with this woman Shen Junru.


    "It''s too early, go back and talk about it."


    Luo Shihua looked at the time and said with a smile.


    "Miss Luo, what should Ji Rui do."


    Seeing Luo Shihua about to leave, Zhao Zhixuan looked at Ji Rui and said hesitantly.


    Luo Shihua glanced at Ye Chen and did not speak.


    "Let Zu Yu treat Ji Rui to the Ji family, and help me pass a message. If I want to fight, I will wait for the Ji family to come by in Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen looked at Zu Yu and said calmly.


    Zu Yu gritted his teeth, and a ray of true energy poured into Ji Rui''s body to ensure that his vitality was immortal, and then Ji Rui picked up from the ground and moved away.


    Seeing Zu Yu left with Ji Rui, Ye Chen said with a smile: "Uncle Xu, today''s affairs are bothering you."


    "Ye Shao is polite, it''s your duty."


    Xu Zhixuan laughed.


    Although he is the mayor of Zhonghai, he is still much inferior to Luo Shihua, and naturally he dare not hold himself in front of Ye Chen.


    Luo Shihua, Ye Chen and others went to Ferrari, and under everyone''s attention, they went away.


    After confirming that Luo Shihua had gone far away, Xu Zhixuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luo Shihua will come out in person tonight, and in any case, he must accept his favor.


    Perhaps with this opportunity tonight, he really has a further possibility.


    But the most important thing now is to resist the revenge of the Ji family.


    However, this is the end of the matter, and Xu Zhixuan is no longer allowed to be a wall.


    "Catch him up for me and interrogate him."


    Xu Zhixuan glanced at Liang Xuan and said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong waved his hand, and then many people arrested Liang Xuan.


    "Don''t catch me, I was wronged."


    A look of horror flashed across Liang Xuan''s face and shouted loudly, but he was still dragged into the police car and taken away.


    "If anyone dared to leak out the things tonight, don''t blame me for being polite."


    Xu Zhixuan looked at some of the subordinates around him, and a cold look flashed across his face.

 Chapter 1108： Admit

    Even in the middle of the night, Ji''s house was brightly lit.


    Zu Yu brought the seriously injured Ji Rui back to Ji''s house overnight, causing an uproar.


    Although Ji Rui''s status in the Ji family is not as good as Ji Wushuang''s, that is also the young master of the Ji family, and even more so, the person that Grandpa Ji looks after.


    On this trip to Zhonghai, Ji Rui took the mission.


    Unexpectedly, it had only been a few days since I was there, and I was sent back with the bones of my body broken.


    This is no longer just a provocation, it is hitting Ji''s face.


    Ji Cangtian, the head of the Ji family, sat in the first place, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Several other senior members of the Ji family are also in the hall, including Ji Rui''s father Ji Haisheng.


    "Zu Yu, what happened?"


    Ji Cangtian said coldly.


    "Patriarch, it was Ye Chen who moved his hand. He abolished Master Ji Rui."


    Zu Yu gritted his teeth and said with an ugly face.


    "Ye Chen? He is just a congenital, Zu Yu, with your strength, can Ye Chen destroy me under your nose?"


    Ji Haisheng''s face was full of cold killing intent, and he shouted angrily: "What are you kidding?"


    "Ye Tianyun shot?"


    Ji Cangtian frowned and said.


    Zu Yu''s face was slightly ugly, and he said helplessly: "Ye Tianyun never made a move, but the person who abolished Ji Rui this time is indeed Ye Chen. He has already become a master."


    "What? Ye Chen joined the master?"


    "What are you kidding?"


    There was a cry of exclamation in the hall of Ji''s family, and he looked straight at Zu Yu.


    Even Ji Cangtian''s pupils shrank involuntarily, a solemn expression on his face.


    "What you said is true?"


    Ji Cangtian said solemnly.


    Ji Cangtian knows what the grandmaster represents, and everyone present is also very clear.


    An innate in front of a behemoth like the Ji family is considered to be an ant.


    But if it is a grandmaster, and still such a young grandmaster, even the Ji family is not willing to offend.


    "At that time, Hou Zhou was also nearby, so the old man would not tell lies."


    Zu Yu took a deep breath and said with a look of fear: "Yang Herong and Han Yan both joined forces, and they weren''t his opponents. They were killed by this kid on the spot. The strength of this kid is unpredictable."


    "What? Both Yang Herong and Hanyan died in his hands?"


    Ji Wenyuan suddenly stood up from the chair, his face slightly moved.


    The Drought Man is the most fierce thing in the legend. Last time Xu Bai joined forces with the Dragon King and several other masters, and never killed him.


    Now that these two people join forces, will they die in Ye Chen''s hands?


    "Ye Chen''s strength will increase so much in a short time?"


    "Even Ye Tianyun, when he was young, he probably didn''t have such talent."


    There were voices of fear in the hall.


    "On that day, we shouldn''t leave this scourge to leave Yanjing."


    Ji Haisheng said bitterly.


    "Being able to come down from Dragon Tiger Mountain, and the strength to improve so quickly, it seems that the opportunity for this child is extraordinary."


    A gloomy color flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes.


    Even if Yang Herong and Han Yan joined forces, they were not Ye Chen''s opponents, and they were killed on the spot. The implications of this were extremely terrifying.


    Fighting at the same level, even if the master is invincible, it is quite easy to escape.


    Even Ji Wenyuan might be able to defeat Yang Herong and Han Yan, but it would be extremely difficult to kill both of them on the spot.


    "Even if Ye Chen is strong, Ji Rui is a member of the inspection team after all. In front of Hou Zhou, Ye Chen dare to do it?"


    An elder of the Ji family frowned, and said with a majestic look: "Hou Zhou has always been upright and upright. If it is for him to make trouble, even if this Ye Chen enters the Grand Master, I am afraid that Ye Chen will not escape sanctions. "


    "Patriarch, the woman Luo Shihua has come forward in person, Zhao Zhixuan and Hou Zhou, I am afraid they will not be on our side."


    Zu Yu said helplessly.


    There was a look of astonishment on Ji Cangsheng''s face, and the hall suddenly became a little quiet.


    Luo Shihua is a very special woman. As the jewel of the Luo family and the daughter-in-law of the Ye family, even the Ji family is unwilling to provoke her too much.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Tianyun, an old fox who did not make a move, would let Luo Shihua walk in person.


    In the final analysis, Hou Zhou should be a member of the Luo family. Luo Shihua came forward, and with Hou Zhou''s courage, he did not dare to move Ye Chen''s hair.


    "This matter ends here."


    At this moment, an old voice came from outside the door, and then Ji Rong''s figure appeared at the door.


    "Father, why are you here."


    Ji Cang was dumbfounded, and quickly got up and said.


    "I can''t come, this Ji family still doesn''t know what it will be like you will ruin."


    Ji Rong snorted coldly, and said angrily.


    "Master, please calm down."


    Ji Wenyuan came over to help Ji Rong, and said in a deep voice.


    "In a short time, don''t provoke Ye Chen again."


    Ji Rong said with a serious face: "At the boundary of Zhonghai, it is not Yanjing after all. Ye Tianyun and Luo Shihua are deeply rooted and not where we intervene. Besides, Ye Chen has joined the master. Under Ye Tianyun��s eyelids, no one You can easily move him."


    "But sir, Ye Chen''s talent is extremely terrifying. If you wait for a few years, I''m afraid it will be another Emperor Yun."


    Ji Haisheng gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "It is enough for the Ye family to have a Yundi. If another one comes out, our Ji family is afraid it will be dangerous."


    Everyone squinted, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "This matter, the old man has his own conclusion, this matter is so decided."


    Ji Rong narrowed his eyes, glanced at Ji Rui, and said lightly.


    Ji Haisheng took a deep breath, his face was full of resentment.


    Although Ji Haisheng had a lot of dissatisfaction, he still did not dare to confront Ji Rong face to face.


    No one dares to question Ji Rong''s authority in Ji''s house.


    Regarding Ji Rong''s decision, no one dared to follow Ji Rong''s decision.


    Even Ji Cangsheng, the head of the Ji family, is the same.


    "Father, how do you arrange this child Ji Rui?"


    Ji Cangsheng spoke suddenly.


    The bones of his body were shattered by Ye Chen in public, even if he was cured, he might not escape paralysis.


    How can a person who can''t even guarantee his health be a cadre?


    Ye Chen''s move was regarded as abolishing Ji Rui''s future.


    "Since politics can''t go, let''s go to business, you will arrange this matter."


    Ji Rong frowned, a chill flashed in his eyes, and then turned around and walked out of the door.


    "Yes, father."


    Ji Cangsheng said in a deep voice.


    Ji Haisheng''s face was extremely ugly at this time.


    Originally, his son had a bright future, but now, everything has been ruined by Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, this matter won''t just leave it alone."


    Ji Haisheng took a deep breath, his face was full of hideous colors.

 Chapter 1109： Shidan

    When Ye Chen and others left the compound, Shark and others had already taken people to meet at the door.


    Although Luo Shihua felt surprised by these suddenly added mercenaries, he did not question.


    "Chen''er, you actually broke through the master?"


    Sitting in the car, Luo Shihua looked at Ye Chen and said with satisfaction.


    "It broke through by coincidence."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Well, even your father didn''t have the talent like you back then."


    Luo Shihua''s face showed a touch of relief: "My son''s talent is enough to top Huaxia, with your strength, I am afraid that it will not be long before you surpass your old man."


    "What is the realm of father?"


    Ye Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "When you reach the Great Consummation of Grand Master, it will naturally become clear."


    Luo Shihua said mysteriously.


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    To reach the Great Consummation of the Grand Master, the vitality needed is extremely terrifying, and I don''t know how long it will take.


    Luo Shihua and Ye Chen talked a few words before leaving in a hurry.


    Ye Chen and Shen Junru drove back to the night bar.


    "Ye Chen, I caused you trouble again."


    Shen Junru said with a look of guilt.


    With Shen Junru''s current status, it is natural to know the power held by the Ji family.


    For her, Ye Chen abolished the inspector Ji Rui in public, and he didn''t need to think about it. There would definitely be big trouble.


    "Starting to fight again, what does this matter have to do with you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and patted Shen Junru''s buttocks, and said angrily: "If it wasn''t for me, Ji Rui wouldn''t be looking at you."


    Shen Junru''s face flushed, and he glanced at Ye Chen with a shy look, and Ye Chen took a deep breath.


    "Ji Rui was abandoned by you, I''m afraid the Ji family won''t let it go."


    Shen Junru said with a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, after this lesson, the Ji family should not dare to come to Zhonghai again."


    There was a touch of indifferent color on Ye Chen''s face.


    Before gaining a sufficient advantage, the Ji family would not be so stupid to offend the Ye family and Luo family.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it is very difficult for the Ji family to take advantage of the Zhonghai boundary, and naturally they will not make foolish trials.


    Shen Junru nodded, and he was relieved.


    "What''s the matter with the wolf dog?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    Involved in such a bad event as the black ~ helping to fight and kill, if it weren''t for Ye Chen to be promoted to Grandmaster, it would be difficult to bring Shen Junru out of the dungeon.


    "It''s unexpected and unexpected. It seems that Ji Rui is behind the scenes."


    Shen Junru said with a murderous look: "It seems that in Zhong Hai, some people still want to think carefully."


    "Do you want me to shoot?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "No need, I can solve it alone."


    Shen Junru said softly.


    After chatting with Ye Chen for a few words, Shen Junru hurried downstairs.


    The sudden death of the wolf dog in the Western District was obviously the hands and feet of a certain force in China Shipping.


    Before the news of Ji Rui''s failure had spread, Shen Junru needed to solve this group of people.


    After Shen Junru left, Ye Chen looked at Dragon Ring Ring with fiery expression.


    Ye Chen couldn''t estimate the value of a living drought.


    This was captured by him, and he absolutely couldn''t be his own by that golden little dragon.


    Ye Chen''s mind sank into the dragon pattern ring, and instantly appeared in front of the pool inside the dragon pattern ring.


    The originally seemingly calm water in the pool exudes extremely heavy pressure, directly suppressing the drought at the bottom of the pool.


    Han Yan let out low roars in her mouth, and slapped the water with both hands vigorously, trying to break free from the pool.


    The water in the pool was surging, and a monstrous aura radiated from the body of Drought, and then a blood-red bead flew out of Drought��s mouth.


    With the appearance of this blood bead, Han Yan''s momentum suddenly increased to the extreme, and there was a feeling of breaking out of the seal.


    "This is a corpse pill?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    The corpse pill is the most important source of power for zombies. Only powerful zombies such as the drought can condense the corpse pill.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the corpse pill is the most important place in Drought Yan''s body, and it is also his killer.


    If you use the corpse pill, you will use the original power of the drought, so unless there is a life and death crisis, the drought will never use the corpse.


    "Fortunately, Drizzle didn''t use the corpse pill last time, otherwise he might not be able to subdue him."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself as he watched the powerful aura exuding from Han Yan.


    Seeing that even the corpse pill was used by Drought, the golden dragon''s face showed a touch of excitement, he jumped from the pool, and a dragon chant echoed around.


    I saw that the stone monument not far away trembled slightly, an ancient and empty breath burst out, Ye Chen''s ear, as if there were countless murmurs and singing.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, his mind was instantly lost.


    Fortunately, the vitality in Ye Chen''s body suddenly circulated, causing Ye Chen to wake up instantly.


    "What kind of stele is this? It''s just a trace of breath that can make my mind fall."


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With his strength, even a grandmaster, it is impossible to confuse him.


    And this stone stele is obviously not aimed at Ye Chen, it''s just a trace of breath, how powerful it is.


    "Good baby."


    A fiery color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If he could use the power of this stone tablet, who else would be his opponent in the master realm.


    At this moment, a black light suddenly emitted from the stele, directly shot into the pool, and hit the body of Han Yan.


    A horrified color flashed in Han Yan''s eyes, she had no resistance at all, and was directly repelled by this black light, and her entire body was shattered.


    Even the corpse pills floating in the air were dimmed.


    At this moment, a light flashed in the golden little dragon''s eyes, and with a flick of the dragon''s tail, it rushed to the front of the corpse pill.


    A look of fright and anger flashed in Han Yan''s eyes, and he roared again and again, but under the influence of the black light just now, Han Yan lost control of the corpse pill.


    In Ye Chen''s horrified eyes, the golden dragon swallowed the corpse pill into his belly.


    As the corpse pill was swallowed by the golden dragon, Han Yan roared, and the aura on his body suddenly wilted, and then was directly suppressed by the pond water.


    Following the entrance of the corpse pill, the golden dragon''s original phantom-like body began to become a little solid.


    "Damn it, this is my thing, you can''t swallow it all for me."


    Ye Chen was a little anxious at this moment, and shouted at the golden dragon. When he moved, he grabbed the golden dragon.

 Chapter 1110： Set off

    This corpse pill is the essence of Drought Yan''s whole body, and it is much more effective than any treasure of heaven and earth.


    If Ye Chen can swallow this corpse pill, Ye Chen is sure to break through the last dead door in his body.


    But all this was destroyed by this **** dragon.


    The invisible mental power turned into a tangible palm and grabbed it towards the golden dragon.


    A touch of disdain flashed in the golden dragon''s eyes, and a dragon scream was heard in his mouth. Ye Chen only saw a golden phantom, and then Ye Chen''s palm instantly broke.


    "This dragon is so powerful?"


    Ye Chen was shocked.


    Except for a limited number of times, this dragon rarely makes shots on weekdays, and I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    The golden little dragon glanced at Ye Chen triumphantly, then the dragon''s tail flicked and dived into the pool.


    Ye Chen looked at the little dragon lurking under the water and looked at him with disdain, his teeth itchy.


    Although he is the master of the dragon pattern ring, there is really no way for this golden little dragon.


    "If you don''t spit something out to me today, I will never finish with you."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and looked at the golden dragon and said: "I don''t believe my master, there is nothing you can do with you."


    The golden dragon frowned, thought for a while, and finally reluctantly spit out a light ball, directly integrated into Ye Chen''s body.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s consciousness instantly returned to the body, and he clearly sensed that a pure aura from the dragon pattern ring poured into his body.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, subconsciously operating the immortal profound arts, and countless spiritual energy poured into Ye Chen''s flesh and blood.


    The spirit energy sent by the golden dragon was even more refined than the Xuanyuan Pill refined by Ye Chen.


    As Ye Chen vomited, the flesh and blood all over his body seemed to radiate light.


    Ye Chen mobilized the aura of the whole body, towards the last door in the body, the dead door rammed away.


    The surging aura is like a wave, hitting the shackles of the dead door.


    There was a roar in Ye Chen''s body, no matter how Ye Chen bombarded, the shackles of the gate of death did not move.


    "It''s so difficult to break through the dead door?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Although it is more difficult to pass through the eight gates, the difficulty of this dead gate is beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Such an amazing aura is not enough to shake the shackles of death.


    If you want to accumulate on your own, you don��t know you have to wait until the year of the monkey.


    Ye Chen instantly gave up the decision to hit the dead door, and began to conceive the flesh in the chest and abdomen.


    Even if he doesn''t break through the dead door, if he can transform a demi-divine body into a god-body, Ye Chen still has the confidence, invincible among the masters!


    However, the aura required to break through the divine body is also huge, and in Ye Chen''s estimation, it is no less difficult than breaking through the dead door.


    If there is no great opportunity, I am afraid it will take several years to make a breakthrough.


    At this time, Ye Chen couldn''t afford to wait.


    "If you absorb all the corpse pills of Drought, maybe you can refine the divine body."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face.


    This corpse pill entered Xiaolong''s body, and it would be impossible to come back.


    With Shen Junru''s iron and blood suppression for several days, Zhong Hai no longer dared to resist the night bar.


    Even the Zhao family had to make some concessions.


    Coupled with the friendly signal from Zhao Zhixuan, after this battle, no one in Zhonghai can stop Shen Junru''s footsteps.


    At this time, the Su Group also began to join forces with Samsung to expand its pharmaceutical business.


    Lin Shiyu was appointed as the manager of this business cooperation, and worked closely with the person in charge of the Samsung consortium, and the two girls could not take care of Ye Chen for a while.


    Finally, one morning a few days later, Ye Chen and Shen Junru drove to Zhonghai''s airport.


    The underground arena, covering several provinces east of China, is about to begin. If Ye Chen and Shen Jun need to go two days in advance, they will take the opportunity to familiarize themselves with the environment.


    Ye Chen and Shen Jun got out of the car. There was still a while before the plane took off, and they went straight to the VIP lounge of the airport.


    On this trip to Jiangdong, Li Yue took the people one step past, so this time Shen Junru left and did not disturb anyone.


    As Ye Chen and Shen Junru walked into the waiting room, countless men along the way quietly turned towards Shen Junru, their eyes full of surprises.


    Even with Ye Chen, countless men stared fiercely with murderous eyes.


    If the eyes can kill people, Ye Chen would have been pierced by Wanjian.


    As Ye Chen and Shen Junru walked into the waiting room, a group of people also walked in from outside.


    The head was a man wearing expensive casual clothes, his face pale, with an over-indulgent appearance.


    And around this man, there are a few bodyguards in black suits guarding him, and they know that they are not ordinary people.


    At this time, the man casually glanced at the beauties around him, his eyes full of frivolousness.


    It was also at this time that the young man suddenly saw Shen Junru, with a stunning look on his face.


    "What a beautiful woman."


    A lustful light flashed in the young man''s eyes, and was shocked by Shen Junru''s beauty.


    As if feeling the hot gaze of the young man, Shen Junru frowned, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    If this was left in the past, a man who dared to look at him this way would have long been gone by her.


    That is, at the airport, Shen Junru didn''t want to cause big trouble and delay the plane, so he ignored him.


    Shen Junru''s ignorance just increased the desire of the young man.


    A woman in a high position like Shen Junru exudes a noble aura on weekdays, which is difficult for ordinary women to possess.


    It is precisely this kind of temperament that can trigger a man''s desire to conquer.


    "Unexpectedly, it is a worthwhile trip to meet such a top-quality woman in Zhonghai.


    The light in the young man''s eyes rose sharply, with a frivolous color rising from the corner of his mouth, he slowly walked to the side of Shen Junru.


    "Miss, don''t know if I can sit here?"


    The young man made a very gentleman''s gesture and said softly.


    Despite trying his best to conceal it, the greedy color in the eyes of the young man could not escape the eyes of Ye Chen and Shen Junru.


    "You are like a baby, a woman is a confidant, this is true."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Husband, you are still making fun of me at this time."


    Shen Junru said angrily.


    "Who makes us Junrubao so attractive."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, his eyes full of abuse.


    Seeing Ye Chen and Shen Junru laughing in front of him, the young man''s face became stiff, and he suddenly felt a little bad.


    "Beautiful lady, I think you are also going to Jiangdong. Everyone happened to be on the way. I wonder if we can make friends."


    The young man took a deep breath, without a trace of discouragement.


    Shen Junru frowned, raised his head, and spit out a word on a cold face.


    "roll."


    The young man''s face became stiff, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1111： Kneel down

    Liu Kai has never been so humiliated by a woman since he grew up so old.


    If it hadn''t been for Shen Junru''s stunning beauty, Liu Kai would have been angry.


    Liu Kai took a deep breath, with an awkward smile on his face, and said slightly gentlemanly: "Beauty, when you go out, one more friend is one more way. I forgot to introduce it. Under Liu Kai, I''m quite familiar with Jiangdong."


    Seeing Liu Kai''s unwillingness to give up, Shen Junru frowned and said faintly: "I let you go, didn''t you hear?"


    Liu Kai''s face became stiff, a biting chill flashed in his eyes, and he smiled instead: "What a little pepper, I like your temper. It''s fun to play like this."


    Shen Junru''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and his cold face instantly became majestic.


    If this is normal, someone in Zhonghai would dare to say such a thing, she would have been thrown into the Huangpu River long ago.


    "You guy knows me, get out of here, there is nothing to do with you here."


    Liu Kai squinted his eyes, pointed at Ye Chen next to him, and said casually.


    "What if I don''t."


    Ye Chen said with interest.


    "Dare to say no to Lao Tzu? Believe it or not, I will destroy you."


    Liu Kai snorted angrily and said with an open expression.


    "Take me away? It''s really a big tone."


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he grabbed Liu Kai by the neck and lifted him up.


    Because of the suffocation, Liu Kai''s face flushed, and his hands were weak and wanted to get away from Ye Chen''s.


    "Let go of Master."


    "If you don''t let go, I won''t be polite."


    Several bodyguards nearby changed their faces and shouted.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and after throwing it away, Liu Kai was thrown out like garbage.


    "roll."


    Ye Chen said coldly.


    Liu Kai got up from the ground, a hideous color flashed in his eyes.


    He Liu Kai is also from a big family, if he is in Jiangdong, who would dare to treat him like this.


    It is a shame to dared to throw him out like trash.


    "Smelly boy, think you can be lawless with a little skill?"


    A sharp chill flashed in Liu Kai''s eyes, and he said coldly: "If you kneel down and knock me three heads now, I might still be in a good mood and let you go."


    "Grandpa is in a good mood today, you kneel down and kowtow, I will let you go."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he said calmly.


    "I think you are looking for death."


    Liu Kai took a deep breath, an irritation flashed across his face, and shouted in a low voice: "Da, teach me this kid."


    A bodyguard behind Liu Kai came out, looking at Ye Chen indifferently.


    "Lianjiazi?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, his mouth raised a touch of abuse, and he looked at the bodyguard in front of him.


    Didn''t expect this young man to have Guwu masters as bodyguards?


    It seems that the identity is not simple.


    The moment he met Ye Chen''s gaze, the bodyguard known as Ah Da suddenly became stiff. If he was hit hard, his whole person shuddered subconsciously, and cold sweat came out.


    "how can that be."


    Ah Da swallowed, looking at the young man with a slight smile in front of him, his eyes were full of horror.


    It seemed that Ye Chen in front of him was not a human being, but a wild beast.


    The aura in him was even stronger than any master that Ah Da had ever seen.


    This person kills him like a chicken.


    "Ada, what''s the matter with you, why don''t you make a move?"


    Liu Kai looked at Ah Dada standing on the spot, and yelled in angrily.


    "Master, this young man is not easy."


    Ah Da swallowed his throat, his voice trembling a little, and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    Liu Kai looked at Ah Da''s reaction, slightly surprised.


    But when he thought of Shen Junru''s stunning face, Liu Kai was very enthusiastic and didn''t want to let this opportunity go.


    "It''s just a young man, you guys go together, I can''t destroy him if I don''t believe it."


    A sharp look flashed in Liu Kai''s eyes, and he waved at the other bodyguards.


    His bodyguards were carefully selected, and all of them were first-class masters of ancient martial arts, even if they faced those masters of the family, there was nothing wrong with them.


    It is with these bodyguards that Liu Kai can be so unscrupulous.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, let me deal with it."


    Shen Junru stood in front of Ye Chen at this time and said with a cold face.


    The anger that was captured by Ji Rui a few days ago has not subsided, Shen Junru obviously wants to vent.


    Ye Chen shrugged, a gloating expression on his face.


    These guys are going to be unlucky.


    "Beauty, come and have some fun with my brother."


    One of the bodyguards looked at Shen Junru greedily and said with a lewd smile.


    A chill flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes, and his figure was like a beam of light, directly in front of him, and he slapped him out with a palm.


    With a bang, the bodyguard did not resist at all, and directly sprayed out a mouthful of blood, hitting the wall, life and death unknown.


    "Smelly bitch, dare to beat my brother, let''s go together."


    The faces of the other bodyguards changed, and a touch of sorrow appeared in their eyes, and they could not care about anything else, and directly grabbed Shen Junru.


    Only a scream was heard. After a few breaths, Shen Junru wiped his palms, and on the ground around, several bodyguards wailed miserably.


    Although Shen Junru didn''t kill them, the true energy invaded the bone marrow, and it was enough to destroy them.


    "This group of trash can''t even beat a woman."


    Liu Kai took a deep breath and cursed fiercely in his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Chen and Shen Junru looked at Liu Kai together.


    Liu Kai looked at Shen Junru with a gloomy look on his face.


    He didn''t expect Shen Junru to be so strong that even his bodyguard was not an opponent.


    This time he hit the iron plate.


    "I, Liu Kai, admitted today."


    Liu Kai took a deep breath, turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait, did I let you go?"


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    Liu Kai paused, his face was extremely ugly, and he suddenly turned to look at Ye Chen.


    "What do you want?"


    Liu Kai took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    "What do I want? Kneel down three heads and you can go."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "what did you say?"


    Liu Kai''s face flushed flushed, and his expression sternly said: "Smelly boy, are you too much, do you know who I am?"


    "I care who you are? If you don''t kneel, then these legs are unnecessary."


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Kai''s eyes, a glint flashed in his eyes, and suddenly shouted, "Kneel down."


    As soon as the voice fell, a coercion enveloped Liu Kai.


    With a bang, Liu Kai knelt directly in front of Ye Chen in the eyes of everyone''s surprise.

 Chapter 1112： Zhaolin City

    Liu Kai''s whole person was a little dazed. In Ye Chen''s eyes, he couldn''t control his body.


    The inexplicable Liu Kai knelt down to Ye Chen.


    "To be so obedient, it''s a pity that grandpa came out in a hurry and didn''t prepare a red envelope for you."


    Ye Chen said playfully.


    Liu Kai knelt on the ground, eyes full of humiliation.


    "The one with you, get out."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said casually.


    Liu Kai took a deep breath, glanced at Ye Chen with a gloomy look, and ignored the bodyguards on the ground, turned and left the waiting room.


    When Liu Kai walked out of the waiting room, his entire face turned hideous.


    "Dead, I want him to die."


    Liu Kai''s eyes were full of madness.


    Growing up, Liu Kai has never suffered such a big insult.


    Liu Kai swore in his heart that Ye Chen must pay the price.


    "Master, are you all right."


    Ah Da ran out embarrassed with a group of bodyguards.


    "A bunch of trash can''t beat even a woman."


    Liu Kai said grimly.


    "Master, the woman''s hand is terrifying. I suspect she is the Empress of Zhonghai, Shen Junru, and only that woman can keep the brothers from fighting back."


    Ah Da said helplessly.


    "She turned out to be Shen Junru?"


    Liu Kai was shocked, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and then a smug color flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that Shen Junru is going to Jiangdong to participate in the underground arena."


    A meaningful smile flashed in Liu Kai''s eyes.


    He is not Shen Junru''s opponent in Zhonghai.


    But when it came to Jiangdong, that was his turf. At that time, Liu Kai wanted to pinch Shen Junru and the man next to him to death.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Shen Junru didn''t know that Liu Kai had recognized their identities.


    "This young man should not be from Zhonghai, but it seems that he is not an ordinary person who can afford a bodyguard of this level."


    Shen Junru frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I guess it''s right, it should be from Jiangdong Liu''s family."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Let the dark masters act as bodyguards. It seems that Liu Kai has a good position in the Liu family."


    Shen Jun was stunned for a moment, with a wry smile on his face: "This has offended the people of Jiangdong Liu''s family before going to Jiangdong."


    "It''s just one Liu family. This time, I will completely surrender the whole Jiangdong and save more trouble. I hope this Liu family will not let me down."


    A strange light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    After half an hour, Ye Chen and Shen Junru boarded the plane to Jiangdong.


    Coincidentally, Liu Kai and Ye Chen were on the same plane.


    But obviously he was afraid of Ye Chen''s strength, so Liu Kai didn''t dare to provoke him at all, and obediently hid in the corner.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about a small person like Liu Kai.


    Except for Liu Hu from Jiangdong, few people were able to attract Ye Chen''s attention during this trip.


    Perhaps in Liu''s family, some elixir to enhance strength can be found.


    Ye Chen looked forward a little.


    Four hours passed quietly, and the plane landed in Zhaolin City, Jiangdong.


    Ye Chen and Shen Jun got off the plane and walked outside the airport.


    "Miss."


    As soon as I left the airport, I saw Li Yue waving at them not far away.


    Ye Chen and Shen Junru showed a smile on their faces and walked towards Li Yue.


    "How are things arranged?"


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "Miss, I have found out some details. This trip to Jiangdong is probably a bit dangerous."


    Li Yue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Go to the hotel first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Li Yue nodded, and took Ye Chen and Shen Junru towards the outside.


    At this moment, Liu Kai led Ah Da and others standing not far away, watching Ye Chen''s vehicle slowly leave with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Ada, send me someone to stare at their residence."


    Liu Kai said with a cold expression: "Tonight I will let them die."


    "Master, now I want to move Shen Junru, I''m afraid it will alarm the master."


    Ah Da hesitated for a moment, and hesitated: "The master has ordered that before the underground ring competition, you must never provoke a strong person above innate."


    "My dad, I will naturally go there, or you can remind me."


    Liu Kai snorted coldly, got into a blue supercar, and left the airport.


    At this time, on the top floor of one of the largest buildings in Zhaolin, is an extremely luxurious presidential suite.


    From the balcony of this private room, you can see the night view of the whole Zhaolin.


    And this building is the property of the Liu family.


    In this presidential suite, a man is lying on a big bed in the living room. On either side of the bed sits two extremely enchanting beauties, dressed in **** seductions.


    This man is no one else, but Liu Hu, the head of the Liu family.


    At this moment, the door of the suite suddenly opened, and then a man in a black suit walked in quickly, glanced at the two beauties on the bed, and then quickly lowered his head, not daring in his eyes Showing a trace of expression.


    "what''s up?"


    Liu Hu lay on the bed and said lightly.


    "Master Tiger, there is news from the airport that Shen Junru has arrived at Zhaolin and is going to the place arranged by Li Yue."


    The man said respectfully.


    "Is it finally here?"


    Liu Hu suddenly opened his eyes, and a dazzling light flashed in his eyes.


    Jiangdong Province and Zhonghai are not far away. If Liu Hu wants to unify the territory east of the Yangtze River, he must swallow Zhonghai.


    Coupled with the reasons for the underground arena, Liu Hu is even more inevitable for Shen Junru.


    "Who did Shen Junru bring this time?"


    Liu Hu asked casually.


    "I brought a young man with him. It seems that Shen Jun gave up the underground ring this time."


    The man said mockingly.


    "This underground ring competition is not easy. She was born in the early days and wanted to get results in the underground ring competition, she was a little bit wishful."


    Liu Hu snorted coldly, and said faintly: "If Zhao Sihai had some contact with Longhushan, it would not be his turn to control Zhonghai."


    "My lord said yes."


    The man said respectfully.


    "But that''s okay, the old man from the province has taken the shot."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Liu Hu''s mouth, and he said faintly: "I heard that Shen Junru, but Zhonghai is famous for its stunning beauty, but I need to see him."


    "Master Tiger is Jiangdong''s leading boss. She, Shen Jun, is here, so naturally she is going to come and see him. Let''s do this."


    The man said respectfully.


    "The visitor is a guest, do it lightly, I still have great use."


    Liu Hu said lightly.


    "Yes."


    The man responded and retired.


    Liu Hu thought that the Empress of Zhong Hai would surrender under his body, and a flash of heat flashed in his eyes.


    Immediately he sat up straight, and directly pushed a woman next to him onto the bed, and then there were bursts of blushing and heartbeat sounds in the room.

 Chapter 1113： Autumn Water Pavilion

    Li Yue drove the car, leading Ye Chen and Shen Junru on the spacious street.


    "Yue''er, how''s the control survey in these few days?"


    Shen Junru sat in the back row and asked with a smile.


    "Miss, Zhaolin is the core city of Jiangdong Province, but it is the base of the Liu family. Here, the Liu family is a native emperor with great power."


    Li Yue smiled bitterly and said, "As long as it is what the Liu family wants, no one dares to stop it here."


    "I didn''t expect this Liu family''s background to be so strong."


    Shen Junru took a breath and said solemnly.


    "It is rumored that the Liu family is no longer satisfied with the title of the underground emperor of Jiangdong Province. Over the years, he has been trying to expand abroad, especially in the area east of the Yangtze River. Liu Hu wants to truly become the underground leader of Jiangdong."


    Li Yue said solemnly: "Liu Hu has already planted his own people in many provinces, and he is waiting to complete the final shuffle in this underground arena."


    Shen Junru frowned, his face slightly serious.


    Liu Hu''s idea is no small.


    The area east of the Yangtze River is very large, spanning several provinces, and they are all areas with extremely developed economies.


    This Liu Hu wanted to swallow all these places, and his appetite was really great.


    "Yue''er, how is your investigation like Liu Hu?"


    Sitting in the back row, Shen Junru asked solemnly: "Is there any useful news?"


    "Basically, it''s useless news. Liu Hu has rarely shown himself in these years. Basically, everything is handled by his subordinates. It has been many years since Liu Hu made a shot. ."


    Li Yue frowned and said helplessly: "In order to prevent the grass and startling snakes, I dare not go too deep, but according to some underground news, this Liu Hu''s strength is very likely to reach the realm of a half-step master."


    "Half-step master?"


    Shen Junru squinted his eyes, his expression slightly drunk.


    The masters of the secular world rarely show up, and being able to have the strength of a half-step master can already be swept in the secular.


    Unless he angered a behemoth like the four big families, Liu Hu could still be called invincible.


    No wonder you want to conquer the Jiangdong site.


    "During this period of time, Liu Hu has been looking for elixir and wants to break through the half-step master, but there has been no reliable news."


    Li Yue said in a deep voice.


    Elixir?


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    It seems that Liu Hu really has some treasures in his hands, but I don''t know if it will be useful to him.


    "Liu Hu left it to me to deal with it, just by using this underground arena to let Jiangdong know who is the real master."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, his face was full of boldness.


    "Brother Youchen makes a move, that''s nothing to say."


    Li Yue said with a smile.


    "Stop flattering, find a place to eat first."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "It just so happens that there is an old-fashioned restaurant nearby called Qiushui Pavilion. It is said that the chef is the descendant of the imperial dining room of the Qing court. Many of the dishes in it are modeled on the imperial meal of the imperial court. It is a very distinctive restaurant."


    Li Yue said with a smile.


    A touch of movement flashed across Shen Junru''s face, and then the group of three changed their directions and drove away.


    The Qiushui Pavilion in Zhaolin is a unique restaurant in Jiangdong Province, with a lot of guests coming and going every day.


    Ye Chen and the others spent a lot of money before they set a box.


    When Ye Chen and others walked into the Qiushui Pavilion, a man in black took out the phone and made a call in a corner that everyone hadn''t noticed.


    Not long after, several Mercedes-Benz cars drove over from a short distance, and Liu Kai took the lead to get out of the car.


    "Shen Jun as they are inside?"


    Liu Kai''s face was extremely gloomy, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Just half an hour after entering."


    The man said respectfully.


    "Master, this is the Qiushui Pavilion. If there is a conflict, it will be difficult to explain."


    A man nearby said in a deep voice.


    Although the Liu family is covering the sky with Zhaolin, the forces behind this Qiushui Pavilion are also very good. If there is no special reason, there will be no one party in Zhaolin, and there will be conflicts in Qiushui Pavilion.


    Liu Kai frowned, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    When the two innate fight each other, one of them will dismantle the Qiushui Pavilion accidentally. If such a big movement is made, his father Liu Hu will be furious.


    Thinking of this, Liu Kai had a headache.


    "Let this kid eat a full meal before he dies. You stare here. When they come out, call me immediately."


    Liu Kai snorted and turned into the car.


    "Yes, master."


    A black-clothed man nodded and said respectfully.


    Two hours later, Ye Chen and Shen Junru and others left the Qiushui Pavilion and drove towards the hotel Li Yue had decided.


    Just as Li Yue drove away, the man hiding in the corner sent the message to Liu Kai.


    "Very well, that kid finally came out."


    Liu Kai put down the phone, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and turned to look at a middle-aged man sitting in the back of the car.


    "You two, this time I will rely on you."


    Liu Kai said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Shao Liu, Shen Junru is just entering the innate. Ahu and I have been in the innate for more than ten years. One-on-one can subdue him, not to mention the two of me who work together, even in the middle of the innate.


    One of the older middle-aged people smiled and said: "My brothers will make a shot, and there will be no accidents."


    "That''s good. After the matter is done, I will definitely provide what the two of you need."


    Liu Kai nodded, a look of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    This Pan Long and Pan Hu are twins, two of the eight King Kong under his father Liu Hu, and both are strong in the early innate.


    The most important thing is that the two people are connected, if they join hands, their strength will increase greatly, even in the ordinary mid-innate period, they can''t help them.


    Therefore, the two have a very special position in the Eight King Kong, and they are highly valued by Liu Hu.


    In order to be foolproof, Liu Kai also spent a great price, coupled with the identity of the Liu family''s son, this invited the two of them.


    Pan Long and Pan Hu looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    At this time, Li Yue drove the car until it was normal, and suddenly stopped the car.


    Not far in front, a yellow sign appeared unexpectedly.


    "Build the road ahead, please detour."


    Behind the signs, some obstructions were also placed to ensure that people could not pass.


    "Something''s wrong, I came here at noon and it was fine. Why did I suddenly build the road at this time?"


    Li Yue was suddenly puzzled: "If you want to go back to the hotel in the city, there are only two roads. If this one is unavailable, we have to go around."


    "It seems that some people don''t want us to go this way."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes.


    "On this road, we have been targeted for a long time."

 Chapter 1114： Eight King Kong

    "What? We were followed?"


    Shen Junru and Li Yue were slightly surprised, a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    "Have you seen the Mercedes-Benz about 200 meters behind us? It has been following since it left the Qiushui Pavilion."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Could it be that Liu Hu sent someone over?"


    Li Yue''s face changed drastically.


    "It shouldn''t be Liu Hu''s recognition, otherwise he won''t be with us for so long."


    Ye Chen got up and said, "Yue''er, you change positions with me, I will drive, you and Junru are sitting behind."


    Li Yue nodded, the two changed positions, and then drove to the other road.


    Ye Chen''s car just started, and the Mercedes Benz following behind also started, keeping a distance of about two hundred meters from Ye Chen.


    "Since I want to play, I will play with you today."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and suddenly stepped on the accelerator, the BMW suddenly leaped forward, opening a distance of several hundred meters between the two cars.


    The Mercedes-Benz behind him also noticed that it was discovered, and he didn''t care to hide anything, and chased Ye Chen.


    There were not many vehicles in the night. Two cars had just passed an intersection ahead, and there were two more Mercedes-Benz cars, one left and one right sandwiching Ye Chen''s BMW in the middle.


    "Ye Chen, what should I do now?"


    Shen Junru frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Since they want to play so much, I will play with them."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he slammed on the accelerator and rushed to the bridge in front of him.


    If you want to go back to the city, you can only cross the bridge that is several kilometers long.


    The Mercedes-Benz next to it followed right and left, and then quickly approached Ye Chen, unexpectedly trying to force Ye Chen to stop.


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a flick of his fingers, a wisp of sword energy spit out from his fingertips and hit the front wheel of the Mercedes-Benz on the right.


    A harsh rubbing sound rang, and the Mercedes-Benz that lost control suddenly broke the guard rail on the right, then rushed off the bridge and fell into the river.


    The faces of the drivers of the other vehicles changed drastically, and they hurriedly stepped on the brakes and slowed down.


    Just like this, Ye Chen was driving across the bridge soon


    Suddenly, Ye Chen frowned, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    At the position of the bridgehead, four or five extended Lincolns appeared, directly sealing the position of the bridgehead.


    Ye Chen stepped on the brake, and then the BMW stopped in front of the group of people.


    "It seems that if they are not resolved, we will not be able to leave today."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a smile on his face, opened the door and walked down.


    "Smelly boy, what a coincidence."


    At this moment, Liu Kai got out of the car opposite, a gloating look flashed across his face.


    "Grandson, I spared your life before, but I didn''t expect you to be looking for death. No wonder my grandfather is ruthless."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Boy, dare to be arrogant with me when I die."


    Liu Kai could no longer control the anger in his heart, and said grimly: "This is Zhaolin, not Zhonghai, it is Lao Tzu''s site. I dare to be so arrogant on my site. Today I killed you and threw you at Under this bridge, no one knows. As for this woman, I will abuse her in front of you."


    "Only these wastes?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    "Uncle Pan, I will bother you to take action."


    Liu Kai snorted coldly and shouted into the car.


    "Shao Liu is polite."


    There was a chuckle in the car, and then two middle-aged men of similar appearance walked out. They were Pan Long and Pan Hu.


    As soon as the two of them walked out, a fierce aura suddenly radiated.


    "It turned out to be Pan Long and Pan Hu from the Eight King Kong?"


    Li Yue apparently made some investigations on these two people and recognized the identities of these two people at a glance.


    "These two people are very strong?"


    Shen Junru frowned and asked softly.


    "The Eight Diamonds under Liu Hu are considered to be the core worship of the Liu Family. Everyone is an innate master, and even a mid-innate powerhouse."


    Li Yue said solemnly: "The Black Lotus and Tieshan we caught last time are among the Eight King Kong."


    "Eight innate?"


    Shen Junru took a breath, a wry smile flashed in his eyes.


    No wonder Liu Hu wants to annex the entire east of the Yangtze River. With these eight innates, it is difficult to have power to compete with them.


    "Pan Long and Pan Hu are very special among the Eight King Kong. Although both of them are in the early innate strength, when they are combined, they have the power of the mid-innate. Therefore, here, even if they are strong in the mid-innate. He is unwilling to provoke these brothers."


    Li Yue said in a deep voice.


    "Little girl, now that I know the names of our brothers, I still don''t surrender obediently. When the time comes, I will start hard and hurt your delicate skin."


    Pan Long laughed and looked at Li Yue, full of greed.


    "Innate, your brother is still locked in our middle sea."


    Shen Junru said calmly.


    "The two wastes of Tieshan and Heilian have lost the face of our Eight King Kong. Our brothers are not as wasteful as they are."


    Pan Hu coldly snorted.


    "Smelly boy, don''t blame Lao Tzu for not letting you survive. As long as you kneel down and think of me with three beeps, then call grandpa three times, maybe I can spare your life."


    Liu Kai laughed, his eyes full of triumph.


    "Just because of these people, you also want to get revenge on me? No matter, when you first come here, you always have to give your master a gift. You have the right to be my meeting gift to Liu Hu."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, stepped forward and appeared in front of Pan Long.


    "Brother, be careful."


    Pan Hu''s expression changed, he shouted anxiously, and at the same time banged Ye Chen''s back with a punch.


    A dignified color flashed in Pan Long''s eyes, and with a low shout, the blood qi in his whole body rolled, a mass of true qi floated on his palm and grabbed it towards Ye Chen.


    "It''s vulnerable."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he suddenly gave a cold snort, and the terrifying sound waves blew up in Pan Long''s ears like thunder.


    Under this sound, Pan Long''s mind was empty, and the qi in his hands began to lose weight.


    Ye Chen stretched out his palm and patted Pan Long''s chest lightly.


    With a bang, Pan Long didn''t have any reaction, he was shot and flew out directly by Ye Chen, blood spilling into the sky.


    "Big Brother."


    Pan Hu''s face changed drastically, and he shouted, and the true energy all over his body burst out, blasting towards Ye Chen''s back.


    Ye Chen suddenly turned around and greeted him with a punch.


    In Pan Hu''s eyes, Ye Chen''s punch was as heavy as Mount Tai, with a hint of ancient charm.


    With a bang, Pan Hu screamed, and his right arm was directly shattered, and the white bone **** passed through the flesh and blood, and was exposed outside. The whole person slammed on Lincoln behind him, his breath languishing.


    "Eight King Kong, but so."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind him, and said calmly.

 Chapter 1115： Magic bullet

    The surroundings are silent.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene before them.


    The dignified Eight King Kong, an innate level powerhouse, can''t do a single trick in Ye Chen''s hands?


    What a joke.


    "how can that be."


    The smile on Liu Kai''s face gradually solidified, and his eyes almost came out.


    This Pan Long and Pan Hu joined hands, but a strong man comparable to the mid-innate period was actually hanged by Ye Chen and beaten.


    Not to mention Zaolin, it is in Jiangdong, there are only a handful of people with such strength.


    And these people are all strong people who have been famous for a long time.


    Who on earth is Ye Chen, who has such strength?


    "You...you are definitely not an ordinary innate strong."


    Pan Long spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    With the strength of the two brothers, even the mid-innate powerhouse could not defeat them so easily.


    In fact, this is no longer a defeat, it is completely crushed.


    Even so that they can''t even use joint skills.


    If Ye Chen wanted to kill, they didn''t have any resistance at all.


    "I know now, it''s too late."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Senior forgive my life, if I unintentionally offend senior, please atone for it."


    Pan Long said hurriedly in cold sweat.


    In martial arts, the strong is respected.


    Besides, there are also many ancient martial artists who possess the art of keeping faces. Maybe Ye Chen looks very young, but it is very likely that he is an old monster who has practiced for decades.


    Otherwise, how can you easily crush them.


    These old monsters are impermanent, and if they don''t go well, they may be killed.


    If you die in the hands of a strong man who may reach the late innate stage, it is really possible that he will die in vain. Even Liu Hu cannot avenge them.


    Pan Long and Pan Hu are naturally able to bend and stretch. In the face of life and death, begging for mercy is nothing.


    Seeing Pan Long and Pan Hu actually begging Ye Chen for mercy, Liu Kai''s face became stiff, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    He is not a fool, knowing that he hit the iron plate this time.


    "This time I count as Liu Kai''s death, and we will have a period later."


    Liu Kai gritted his teeth, waved at his hand, turned and left.


    In staying, there is no second ending other than self-inflicted shame.


    "Stop, did I let you go?"


    Ye Chen''s voice was very weak, but everyone''s body trembled, and a chill came out of his heart.


    Liu Kai took a halt, suddenly turned his head, took a deep breath, looked at Ye Chen and said, "What do you mean? This is Zhaolin, not Zhonghai. Is it possible that you still want to keep me here? My father is Liu Hu. , You have to think clearly."


    "Now threaten me with Liu Hu?"


    A look of gaze flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "I will abolish you today, and I will kill your father in a few days."


    "Don''t think that you are a bit capable, and dare to speak arrogantly. Believe it or not, I will keep you out of Zhaolin."


    A sharp look flashed in Liu Kai''s eyes, and he said dryly.


    "Keep me out of Zhaolin? Even your father wouldn''t dare to say such rants in front of me."


    Ye Chen walked towards Liu Kai and said indifferently, "I''m dying, so I dare to threaten me."


    Liu Kai was really scared this time, swallowed his throat, looked at Shen Junru, and shouted sharply: "Shen Junru, why don''t you stop your subordinates quickly, is it possible that you really want to break the net with Liu Jiayu?"


    "Ye Chen meant what I meant."


    Shen Junru said indifferently.


    "Smelly bitch, what are you guys doing in a daze, give me up and kill them."


    A hideous look flashed across Liu Kai''s face, and he shouted at the bodyguard next to him.


    As soon as Liu Kai finished speaking, a group of bodyguards around took out a desert eagle from his arms.


    "Ye Chen, let me tell you, this gun contains a magic bullet. It is a bullet specially made by my father''s request. It can penetrate the true energy of the innate strong. You have to think clearly."


    Liu Kai took a deep breath and shouted with a gloomy face.


    "In that case, why don''t you do it yet."


    Ye Chen said with a playful expression.


    Liu Kai''s face was a little overcast.


    Although this magic bullet can injure the innate strong, the shortcomings of firearms are reflected in the face of relatively powerful innate experts.


    With the sensitivity of the innate strong skills, it is difficult to directly hit their bodies with the magic bullet.


    But with the current situation, he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Give him a shot."


    Liu Kai shouted sharply.


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of surrounding bodyguards raised their guns and fired several shots at Ye Chen.


    Dozens of bullets shot towards Ye Chen.


    "Not hiding?"


    Liu Kai looked at Ye Chen who was standing still, with a touch of joy on his face.


    The magic bullets assembled by these bodyguards were the product of Liu Hu''s preparations for more than ten years. The bullets contained substances that could penetrate the natural power of the strong innate.


    Unless he is an innate master of body refinement, his body is still the same as an ordinary person.


    As long as they are hit by the magic bullet, there is still a risk of death.


    But the next moment, the sight in front of him made Liu Kai''s smile instantly freeze.


    Countless bullets hit Ye Chen''s body, unexpectedly hit countless sparks, and each bullet fell from Ye Chen''s body to the ground.


    It seemed that the bullet didn''t hit Ye Chen, but hit the steel plate.


    The bodyguards around were stunned. Many people were shocked, and even their guns fell to the ground.


    "how can that be."


    Liu Kai swallowed, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Liu Kai knew the power of this bullet very well. When it was designed, Liu Hu had experimented.


    Within this hundred meters, as long as the bullet hits the body, even the innate body will be penetrated.


    But this bullet would have no effect on Ye Chen?


    Had it not been for Liu Kai to check these bullets before coming, he would even think that they had been dropped by Shen Junru.


    "What a strong body."


    The expressions of Pan Long and Pan Hu finally changed.


    Although they hadn''t tried the power of magic bullets, they had experimented with Tieshan, who broke into the innate purely with body refining.


    Even with his physical body, he couldn''t withstand the impact of such a large-scale magic bullet, and it was still such a close distance.


    "It''s up to you next."


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Kai indifferently.


    Liu Kai''s indifferent eyes trembled.


    "Young man, in the site I am looking at, is it a bit too much?"


    At this moment, an old voice came not far away.


    Then an old man suddenly appeared in the field and looked at Ye Chen solemnly.


    The face of the old man revealed the color of sullen prey, a trace of blood exuded, and the terrifying aura made everyone feel like a stone is pressed on the heart, and they can''t breathe.

 Chapter 1116： Snake

    The sudden appearance of the old man attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "This is the second-ranked Snake Lord among the Eight King Kong."


    Li Yue had already investigated the identity of Liu Hu''s eight great King Kong, and recognized the identity of the person in front of him at a glance.


    "Old Snake, it''s great that you are here."


    Liu Kai looked at the old man in front of him, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    Pan Long and Pan Hu who were standing aside also breathed a sigh of relief, their eyes full of jealousy when they looked at Lord Snake.


    In addition to the King Kong who ranked first among the Eight King Kong, only the second-ranked Snake in strength could make the two brothers jealous.


    Not only is the strength strong, the Snake is vicious and cunning, and his attack is extremely cruel, especially with his poisonous skill, even the Pan Long brothers are not willing to provoke the Snake.


    "I will report to Lord Tiger for today''s matter."


    Duke Snake glanced at Liu Kai and said lightly.


    Liu Kai shrank his shoulders and was stared at by the snake, too dare to speak.


    Although he was Liu Hu''s son, Liu Kai did not dare to be presumptuous in the face of his father''s right hand.


    "Are you here to help him?"


    Ye Chen looked at the Lord Snake in front of him, with a calm expression on his face.


    The old man in front of him was quite strong, and he had reached the peak of the mid-innate period, and he was one step short of entering the late-innate period.


    This kind of strength actually succumbed to Liu Hu, which surprised Ye Chen a bit.


    "Liu Shao is the son of Lord Tiger. He is young and ignorant. He offended you. I apologize to you on his behalf."


    Duke Snake said with a grim expression: "I hope you will expose this matter in the face of the old man."


    "For your face? What are you worthy of letting me see your face?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said calmly.


    As soon as he said this, Lord Snake''s face changed, and a terrifying chill burst out, and he went to suppress Ye Chen.


    Facing the vigor of Lord Snake, Ye Chen''s expression did not change in any way.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, the coercion of an innate strong man is like a kindergarten pupil provoking an adult strong man, which is extremely ridiculous.


    "Introduce yourself, my dear Lord Snake, thanks to Lord Tiger, I invite you all to go to Tianxiang Pavilion."


    Duke Snake said with a stern expression.


    "Want to invite us? Let Liu Hu come here in person."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Young people don''t want to be too arrogant.


    Duke Snake said strangely.


    "I don''t care about this little photo. Who dares to stop me, just cut it."


    Ye Chen said with an expression on his face.


    "It seems that you are not cooperating, young man, I admit that you are very strong, but recently, you must pay the price of your life for your recklessness."


    A sorrowful color flashed in Lord Snake''s eyes.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his body suddenly exuded a powerful killing intent, and he slammed toward the suppression of Lord Snake.


    For an instant, all the people Liu Kai brought could not help shaking, feeling as if they were in hell, their souls would be completely frozen, and Ye Chen was the supreme master of hell.


    The pupils of Lord Snake suddenly shrank, feeling the amazing killing intent emanating from Ye Chen''s body, and a huge wave surged in his heart.


    The killing intent displayed by Ye Chen shocked Lord Snake. This was pure killing intent, without any cultivation base. It was precisely because of this that Lord Snake was extremely shocked.


    How many people have to be killed to achieve this murderous aura, the young man in front of him is not simple.


    "who are you?"


    Duke Snake took a deep breath and said solemnly: "On the boundary of Jiangdong, there has never been a young master like you."


    "You are not qualified to know my name."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Extremely rampant."


    The Snake smiled backwards, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he took a step forward and slapped it out with a palm. The black innocence was like a wave and shrouded towards Ye Chen.


    Not far away, a bodyguard couldn''t dodge, and was accidentally caught in the air wave. He didn''t even have time to resist, and was instantly bombarded with flesh.


    The face of the bodyguard next to him changed, and he hurriedly hid back in fright.


    These waves of air are the radiance of Snake Duke, not only powerful, but also extremely poisonous. Even if it gets a trace, ordinary people will not be able to sustain it for half an hour and die.


    Duke Snake looked at the somewhat hurried bodyguard, his face remained unchanged, urging the black air wave, and headed towards Ye Chen.


    For the snake, the life of an ordinary person is no different from an ordinary animal.


    Ye Chen''s expression was extremely indifferent, and he blasted out with a punch.


    This punch seemed ordinary, but the horrible punch burst out, like a rainbow, directly cutting the wave of air in front of him from the middle.


    "This young man is so strong?"


    The face of Lord Snake changed, and a solemn expression flashed in his eyes.


    His infuriating anger has been specially treated, even in the entire Jiangdong area, there are not many people who can break his trick.


    Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him was so strong.


    "Duke Snake, that''s nothing more."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Smelly boy, Hugh is rampant, in that case, the old man will let you see the eerie black snake hand who crosses Jiangdong."


    Duke Snake snorted, embracing both hands on his chest, like Tai Chi, making a circle on his chest.


    The black air wave in front of him suddenly shrank, and all condensed towards the snake''s hands. After a few breaths, a black little snake was formed.


    "go with."


    Duke Snake gave a low cry, and the long snake with the thickness of the arm in his hand shot towards Ye Chen.


    "interesting."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This black snake hand is a bit interesting. It actually condenses the zhenqi that is several feet long into the thickness of the arm, which seems to be much smaller, but the density of the zhenqi has also increased several times, and the power is also a geometric increase.


    Such a trick is somewhat interesting.


    "Let''s stop here."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, a long roar, and a terrifying aura burst out.


    With both hands pointed like swords, he swiped slightly in front of him, and suddenly a bright sword aura flashed through the sky, as if a split void, volleyed towards the black snake in front.


    This sword aura seems to be extremely random, but its power is enormous.


    With a stabbing sound, the black snake was chopped in half from the middle, and the sword energy remained undiminished, and it was directly cut on the body of the snake.


    "how can that be."


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of Lord Snake, muttering to himself.


    The Black Snake Hand is his unique skill, and now he can''t stop Ye Chen''s move.


    Who is he?


    It is a pity that Lord Snake had no chance to know about this at this time. As soon as the voice fell, Lord Snake''s body split directly in the middle, blood fell to the ground, and the blood stained the ground.


    With the death of Lord Snake, the surroundings were silent.

 Chapter 1117： Dragon and Tiger Change

    The snake is dead?


    Not only Shen Junru, but also Liu Kai and others were shocked.


    No one had thought that Ye Chen would be so cruel to kill Lord Snake on the spot.


    "How dare you kill Elder Snake? You are dead, and my father will never let you go."


    Liu Kai said with a horrified expression.


    Although Lord Snake ranks second in strength among the Eight King Kong, even the strongest King Kong is unwilling to provoke him.


    Such strength was killed by Ye Chen with one move?


    "What about killing."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Since the snake is dead, it''s up to you next."


    The two brothers Pan Long and Pan Hu looked at the murderous Ye Chen, their expressions suddenly changed.


    Since Ye Chen could easily kill Lord Snake, he wanted to kill them naturally.


    If they stay, there is only one dead end.


    "Brother, go quickly, it will be too late if you don''t leave."


    A look of fear flashed in Pan Hu''s eyes.


    At their level, everything else has been left behind except life and death.


    "go."


    Pan Long squinted his eyes and snorted. The true energy of his whole body was mobilized. As he set off, his right hand grabbed the bodyguard next to him, and a horrible suction flowed from his palm.


    The two bodyguards next to them were too late to react, and they were directly attracted by Pan Long.


    Without even thinking about it, Pan Long slapped the two behind with a palm in the air and hit Ye Chen.


    Then Pan Long and Pan Hu fled outside.


    "No."


    The two bodyguards screamed, and there was no time to struggle. Pan Long''s true energy buried in his body directly exploded.


    The bodies of the two bodyguards were blown to pieces by the infuriating qi, and blood spilled into the sky.


    "Want to go now?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand in the direction of Pan Long and Pan Hu.


    There was a roar in the sky, and a huge palm volleyed towards Pan Long and Pan Hu.


    The terrifying aura shocked Pan Long and Pan Hu, and their whole bodies became stiff.


    The gap between them and Ye Chen was too big, even the attack that Ye Chen released casually could not be blocked by the two of them.


    "Ahu, the dragon and tiger have changed."


    Pan Long gritted his teeth, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and he whispered.


    Pan Hu nodded, and the two suddenly stopped their figure, pinching the tactics with both hands, and two ghosts, one dragon and one tiger, condensed from the top of their heads.


    When they were young, Pan Long and Pan Hu got a cheat book by chance, in which it was written a combination of attack and change.


    Only when the true qi is of the same origin and the mind is connected, can this combined attack be used.


    It took the two of them decades to cultivate.


    With their early innate strength, using this Dragon-Tiger Transformation can completely contend with the strong in the mid-innate period.


    The roar of dragons and tigers resounded through the void, a dragon and a tiger circling each other, unexpectedly resonating with each other, and violent auras gathered towards them.


    In an instant, this dragon and tiger swelled to several feet high in an instant, roaring at the huge palm in the sky.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Under the mutual increase of the qi of these two people, their power has increased to this level.


    Even in the ordinary middle congenital period, this trick is not necessarily accepted.


    "But today, you still have to keep one."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, the big white hand fell violently, heading towards the suppression of a dragon and a tiger.


    With a bang, violent energy rushed towards the surroundings, and the Dragon-Tiger Transformation released by Pan Long and Pan Hu, without any resistance, was instantly shattered.


    After this Long Yihu''s obstruction, although the white palms in the sky faded a lot, they still headed towards Pan Long and Pan Hu.


    At this time, the two brothers Pan Long and Pan Hu released this change of dragon and tiger, and the true energy in their bodies was lacking, how could they stop Ye Chen''s move.


    At this moment, a hideous color flashed across Pan Long''s face, and suddenly he slapped Pan Hu''s body with a palm.


    With a bang, Pan Hu had no idea that Pan Long would sneak attack him, and he was shot and flew out.


    "Brother, you..."


    Pan Hu''s face was full of unbelievable expressions, and he roared with a hissed lung.


    "Second brother, if you don''t stop me, we will both die. After I escape, I will avenge Lord Tiger and avenge you."


    Pan Long gritted his teeth, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, turned and fled outside.


    "I hate it."


    Pan Hu''s eyes were splitting, he yelled at Pan Long, his eyes were full of resentment, and then with a bang, Pan Hu''s body exploded directly.


    In the early days of the innate, the powerful exposed themselves to be extremely powerful and directly smashed the palm of the sky.


    "Abandoned my brother and fled."


    Shen Junru curled his lips and said with a look of disdain: "It''s really disgusting."


    "Brother Chen, why are you letting him go for such a shameless person?"


    Li Yue frowned and asked.


    "Someone needs to go back and report the news. Since this Pan Long is so afraid of death, things will be much easier to handle afterwards."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    After speaking, Ye Chen looked at Liu Kai.


    "Your helpers are gone, it''s up to you next."


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Kai indifferently.


    Liu Kai swallowed his throat, a fright flashed in his eyes.


    Even Pan Hu and Duke Snake died in Ye Chen''s hands, Liu Kai was really scared.


    Ye Chen really dared to kill her.


    "You... don''t come here, I... I was wrong, so please spare me."


    Liu Kai stammered, his face pale in fright.


    "Let me spare you now? What did you do earlier."


    Ye Chen smiled faintly, eyes full of indifference.


    "As long as you let me go, I can guarantee that the Liu family will never trouble you."


    Liu Kai promised, patting his chest.


    "Duke Snake and Pan Hu are dead, even if you are Liu Hu''s son, do you think you can hide it?"


    Ye Chen laughed.


    Liu Kai''s face became stiff, with a sad expression on his face.


    After all, the Liu family didn''t have the final say. The two of Snake and Pan Hu died congenitally. Liu Kai really couldn''t hold back from such a big thing.


    "My father is about to step into the Grand Master soon, even if you are strong, you have to bow your head in front of the Grand Master."


    Liu Kai threatened.


    "What about the Grand Master?


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, took a step forward, appeared in front of Liu Kai, and then pointed towards it.


    With a bang, Liu Kai''s body trembled, and the bones all over his body began to creak, and then Liu Kai screamed and fell directly to the ground. Big beads of sweat came out of his body, and the whole person was directly fainted. Passed.


    Ye Chen''s finger had already shattered all the bones of Liu Kai''s body.


    Unless there is a master-level genius doctor who changes his fate against the sky, Liu Kai will have to lie on a hospital bed for the rest of his life.


    Compared to his previous evil deeds, these punishments are already light.

 Chapter 1118： The sky has changed

    As Liu Kai was deposed, the surrounding bodyguards all looked at Ye Chen tremblingly, their eyes full of horror.


    For fear that Ye Chen would kill them also.


    "Will you take her to get out of here?"


    Ye Chen looked at a group of bodyguards next to him and said lightly.


    The bodyguards around him hurriedly carried Liu Kai into the car as if they were amnesty. Even the corpses of Lord Snake and others were ignored, and they drove away.


    "Let''s go, the trouble is a bit big, and many people are coming here."


    After the bodyguards left, Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Shen Junru and Li Yue nodded. At this time, it was not easy to conflict with other forces. The three of them got in the car and left.


    "Something has happened, please call Lord Tiger."


    After Ye Chen''s car left, Liu Kai''s bodyguard breathed a sigh of relief, his face full of worry.


    Liu Kai was abolished, and Snake and Pan Hu were killed. For the Liu family, it was a serious injury.


    If you add the Black Lotus and Tieshan that Ye Chen captured before, and Liu Hu''s Eight Diamonds, four people have already been folded in Ye Chen''s hands.


    Four congenitals died in half a month, even Liu Hu couldn''t bear it.


    The sky is about to change.


    Less than half an hour after Ye Chen and others left the scene, two figures appeared on the court.


    One figure is a young woman, wearing a white dress with exquisite features and looks like a rare beauty.


    However, his face was extremely cold, and his body exuded an aura that no one else should be near.


    The other was an old man wearing a commoner, with eyes shining like stars, and a faint breath radiated out.


    "It should be here. The place of the battle is here. The innocence fluctuates here. Obviously there are several congenitals fighting here."


    The old man said solemnly.


    "Second Uncle, it seems that the battle is over."


    The woman glanced at the ground that was about to be blasted into ruins, and said solemnly: "Who is fighting here that caused such a big movement."


    "This is Liu Hu''s site. It can create such a powerful force. Apart from King Kong, the first of the Eight King Kong, the only person who makes the shot is Duke Snake."


    The old man said with a serious face.


    "Second Uncle, there are dead bodies here."


    At this moment, the woman found the body of Lord Snake and shouted.


    The old man''s face changed, and his figure instantly appeared beside the woman. After a careful look, his face changed drastically.


    "It turned out to be the corpse of Lord Snake."


    The old man''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the body of Lord Snake?"


    The woman naturally knew who the Lord Snake was, and her pretty face changed slightly.


    The second-ranked master of the Eight King Kong, a black snake hand shocked the world, and a famous master in the arena, was actually beheaded here?


    "So fierce sword aura, so that the snake can not escape, he is directly beheaded here."


    The old man felt the sword aura remaining on the snake''s corpse, his face suddenly changed.


    "Second Uncle, you are the only one in the family who are good at kendo. Is it possible that you can''t even compare to you?"


    The woman looked at the old man and asked in a deep voice.


    "This Lord Snake has already reached the peak of his mid-innate cultivation level, and he is only one step away from the later stage. Even if the old man makes a shot, he can beat him, but if the old Snake wants to leave, the old man can''t keep it."


    The old man said with emotion on his face: "You can kill Duke Snake with a single sword. Even if it''s me, I can''t do it. I''m afraid the person who shot has reached the realm of a half-step master."


    "Half-step Grandmaster, how is this possible? Jiangdong��s generation has never heard of a newly promoted half-step grandmaster."


    The woman''s face changed and she said in surprise.


    "China Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, there are many hidden powers that are not known to outsiders, and they are nothing."


    The old man said solemnly: "If you can kill Lord Snake under Liu Hu''s nose, the opponent''s strength is obviously not afraid of Liu Hu."


    "Unexpectedly, this underground ring competition would involve such a strong man. Liu Hu tried to annex the entire Jiangdong. This is a good show."


    A gloating smile appeared on the woman''s face.


    "Yin''er, go and check who is holding the snake bus tonight. Remember, keep your movements secret and don''t irritate this senior expert. If these experts can''t sin, don''t offend them."


    The old man took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Yes, second uncle, I''ll let someone check it."


    The woman nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go, someone is here again."


    The old man looked at the distance and said.


    The woman nodded, and then the two disappeared.


    After the two were gone, several waves appeared on the court and finally dispersed.


    A strong man who was suspected of being a half-step master suddenly spread among this group of people.


    At the same time, in Tianxiang Pavilion, a black-clothed man hurriedly broke into Liu Hu''s box.


    "Master Tiger, the big thing is not good."


    The man shouted.


    "Those who are in a panic, how decent they are."


    Liu Hu frowned and said with a serious face.


    "Master Tiger, Master Liu Kai has been abolished."


    At this time, the man didn''t care that Liu Hu would be angry, and he stammered.


    "What are you talking about? Kyle was abandoned?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Liu Hu''s eyes, and he stood up, and a terrifying coercion broke out.


    Although Liu Hu is very strong, it is precisely because of his strength that Liu Hu has no other heirs except Liu Kai, a son.


    So for his only son, Liu Hu is very doting.


    So in this photo, no one has dared to act on Liu Kai.


    Suddenly hearing that Liu Kai was being abandoned by others, Liu Hu immediately became a little angry.


    "Kay Shao is now sent to the intensive care unit of the city hospital."


    The black man gritted his teeth and said.


    A horrible killing intent flashed in Liu Hu''s eyes, and the powerful aura hit the black man in front of him, causing him to step back again and again, his face extremely pale.


    "It''s so courageous to even dare to abolish my son in the future. Go, go to the hospital."


    Liu Hu snorted angrily, and walked towards the city hospital with someone.


    In less than twenty minutes, Liu Hu took someone to the city hospital. At this time, Pan Long was already waiting for Liu Hu in the city hospital.


    "Master Tiger, you have to call the shots for me."


    The moment Pan Long saw Liu Hu appear, he shouted miserably.


    "Pan Long, what is going on?"


    Liu Hu frowned as he looked at Pan Long''s miserable look, and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s all Shen Junru that woman. He killed my brother Pan Hu and Duke Snake with someone, and also abolished Master Liu Kai. You have to be the master for my brother."


    Pan Long gritted his teeth and said hoarsely.


    "what did you say?"


    Liu Hu''s face changed completely now, and the horror breath came out unreservedly.

 Chapter 1119： fury

    The death of Pan Hu and Duke Snake completely changed Liu Hu''s expression.


    As Liu Hu''s confidant, the Eight Diamonds is of great use.


    As the saying goes, it is easy to fight the country, but it is difficult to keep the country.


    On weekdays, the Eight Great King Kong took the place of Liu Hu and guarded Jiangdong Province, performing their duties, and everyone was extremely important.


    The loss of Black Lotus and Tieshan some time ago has already caused Liu Hu a bit of pain.


    Unexpectedly, even Pan Hu and Lord Snake died in Shen Junru''s hands.


    Duke Snake is extremely strong, and with that black snake hand, he can resist the strong in the late innate period. Such a strong died in the hands of Shen Junru?


    "Pan Long, this Shen Junru is only in the early stage of innateness, can he kill Pan Hu and Lord Snake?"


    Liu Hu took a deep breath and looked at Pan Long with scorching eyes.


    "Master Tiger, how dare I lie to you, Master Liu Kai''s bodyguards have also seen it with my own eyes. There is a young man beside Shen Junru, whose strength is unfathomable, and Lord Snake can''t do a few tricks in his hands. killed."


    Pan Long said anxiously: "If the kid hadn''t let me come back to pass the news, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to leave."


    "Even Lord Snake can be killed easily, and the strength must have reached the half-step Grandmaster. Who is this person? If there is such a master in Jiangdong, it is absolutely impossible to have no wind."


    Liu Hu''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn expression appeared on his face.


    Without the master, he can stand on the pinnacle of the secular world in the late innate stage.


    In these provinces of Jiangdong, there has never been a master, and it is precisely because of this that Liu Hu has the confidence to annex the entire Jiangdong after reaching the half-step master.


    Being able to slay Lord Snake easily, it is clear that the opponent''s strength must have reached the late innate stage, even a half-step master.


    If there is a half-step master, then things will be a little troublesome.


    "Master Tiger, Shen Junru actually invited such a master this time. Obviously he came prepared. Your plan this time, Master Tiger, will probably have an impact."


    Pan Long hesitated, then hesitated.


    "The old man has prepared a plan for several years. How can he be destroyed by a woman, Pan Long, go to inform the military adviser and say that the old man is going to prepare a dinner party to entertain the world. I want to see who dared to kill me. ."


    A flash of murderous intent flashed in Liu Hu''s eyes.


    The death of Lord Snake was coming, and it was still under his nose. If he hadn''t said the slightest, how could this Lord of Jiangdong survive?


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened, and several attending doctors walked out tiredly.


    "How is my son now?"


    Liu Hu frowned and looked at the doctors who came out with a cold face.


    These doctors naturally knew that Liu Hu, who was standing in front of him, was the underground emperor who was in front of him. After being so agreed, he trembled subconsciously.


    "Master Tiger, Shao Liu''s injury is very serious. The bones of his whole body were broken, and his motor nerves were also broken. With our strength, there is no way to restore Shao Liu''s bones."


    The doctor gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "You mean, my son is completely abolished?"


    A fierce light flashed in Liu Hu''s eyes, and he said with a stern expression.


    The attending doctor swallowed his throat and said helplessly: "Master Tiger, Master Liu Kai��s injury is too serious. The person who started the attack is obviously proficient in medical skills. He used a special method to break the bone marrow of Master Liu Kai��s body. The surgical specialists of China were unable to connect Master Liu Kai��s bones."


    "Trash things, get out of me."


    With a wave of Liu Hu''s big sleeve, he directly blasted the doctor in front of him, and strode into the intensive care unit.


    At this time, Liu Kai was lying on the hospital bed, very weak. With Liu Hu''s eyesight, it was natural to see how much Liu Kai was injured.


    "What a ruthless method, is this to make Liu cut off his children and grandchildren?"


    A fierce light flashed in Liu Hu''s eyes.


    By this time Liu Kai had already woke up, staring at the ceiling blankly.


    Physical pain is far less intense than psychological pain.


    Ye Chen''s palm shattered all the bones of his body, and he could only lie on the bed in this life and live a life that is worse than death.


    "Father, I was deposed."


    Liu Kai turned his head and looked at Liu Hu, with a desperate heart.


    "Kay, believe in being your father, I will find someone to heal your injury."


    Liu Hu said softly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Hu took out a medicine bottle from his arms, hesitated, then took out a pill from the medicine bottle, and stuffed it into Liu Kai''s mouth with a painful expression.


    This bottle of elixir was obtained by Liu Hu with great effort, and even if the congenital master was seriously injured, he could quickly recover.


    Even the Eight King Kong, Liu Hu didn''t give them a pill.


    If it weren''t for Liu Kai to be his only son, Liu Hu would really not bear this panacea.


    As the pill entered his body, Liu Kai felt a puff of heat in his body, and even the pain was temporarily suppressed.


    "Father, I hate it. Help me take revenge. I must make Ye Chen and Shen Jun like these two sluts, life is better than death."


    Liu Kai roared hoarse, eyes full of madness.


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you. Who dares to abolish you, I will let him die."


    Liu Kai squinted his eyes, and said with a sharp expression.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Shen Junru had already arrived at a luxury hotel in the city. This was a stronghold selected by Li Yue''s early arrival. With Ye Chen, a great master, everyone was not afraid that Liu Hu would come and ask for trouble.


    When Ye Chen and others rested in peace, the outside world had already become turbulent.


    In one night, the death of Lord Snake and Pan Hu made all the major forces tight, and the abolition of Liu Kai made the major forces even more stunned.


    Many people are happy to see someone take the lead in provoking Liu Hu, the defending overlord.


    Early the next morning, Ye Chen opened his eyes and looked at Shen Junru who was sleeping in his arms, with a smile on his face.


    Although one night passed, Shen Junru''s face still had the blush after madness.


    Since Shen Junru entered the innate, both physical strength and flexibility have been greatly improved, allowing Ye Chen to be greatly enjoyed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen suddenly began to feel a little bit ready to move.


    At this moment, there was a rapid knock on the door outside the house.


    Ye Chen looked up, and it turned out to be Li Yue.


    "Miss, Brother Chen, something has happened."


    Li Yue''s voice was slightly rushed.


    Ye Chen frowned, stood up gently from the bed, grabbed it, and wrapped a piece of pajamas.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Chen opened the door and said with a smile.


    Li Yue looked at Ye Chen''s exposed muscles, his eyes dodged, and his face was slightly flushed.


    "Brother Chen, this is an invitation from Liu Hu to invite us to today''s dinner."


    Li Yue handed over the invitation card in his hand.

 Chapter 1120： Hongmen Banquet

    "Invitation?"


    Ye Chen was a little surprised, and took the invitation card in Li Yue''s hand.


    I opened it and saw a very murderous text on the paper, just a few words, it turned out to be murderous.


    Obviously, the person who wrote this invitation is not simple. If Ye Chen expected it to be right, Liu Hu should have written the words on the invitation himself.


    "It''s kind of interesting. This Liu Hu even gave us a banquet in the evening, which seems to have ulterior motives."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.


    Yesterday, Ye Chen killed two of Liu Hu''s subordinates. Now Liu Hu personally invites him to a banquet. There is a problem if there is no trickiness.


    "Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is intended for Gong Pei, where is a banquet, it is obviously a banquet at the Hongmen."


    At this time, Shen Junru walked out of the house wearing a nightgown and said with a smile.


    "Miss, are you going to this banquet?"


    Li Yue said with a wry smile.


    "Since Liu Hu hosted a banquet in person, he is going to be there naturally, and it happens to be able to meet the various forces in Jiangdong."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "In that case, I will arrange it."


    Li Yue nodded and left first.


    "Two innate masters died, it seems that Liu Hu can''t help it."


    Shen Junru glanced at the invitation card and said with a smile: "It''s a bit proud to entertain all parties in the Tianxiang Pavilion."


    "I just went to meet the underground emperor, what is he capable of?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Hongmen Banquet, it''s not so nice."


    Since Ye Chen and Shen Junru were going to attend the banquet this evening, the two simply stayed in the hotel during the day and did not go out, quietly waiting for the evening banquet.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, night fell slowly.


    Tianxiang Pavilion began to thank guests behind closed doors in the morning to prepare for the evening banquet.


    Ye Chen and Shen Junru dressed up and drove to Tianxiang Pavilion in a BMW.


    For this banquet, Liu Hu had already spent his money and chose to be on the top floor of Tianxiang Pavilion.


    From here, you can not only overlook the night view of the entire Zhaolin, but also feel the evening breeze at night.


    Such a dinner would cost tens of millions of yuan.


    When Ye Chen and Shen Junru came to the entrance of Tianxiang Pavilion, there were endless crowds everywhere.


    For this banquet, Liu Hu not only invited families from other provinces to participate in the underground arena, but also invited the upper class of Zhaolin, so there were beautiful men and women everywhere.


    Today, the flow of people in Tianxiang Pavilion is very large, and the guests invited are all distinguished guests. In order to prevent accidents from happening, Tianxiang Pavilion is very careful to check the entry and exit of personnel.


    Each invitation can only allow two people to enter, and those without invitations are not allowed to enter.


    Ye Chen and Shen Junru came to the door of Tianxiang Pavilion. The man in black at the door stopped them and said respectfully: "I''m sorry you two, Tianxiang Pavilion is not open to the public today. I want to participate in the dinner. Please show your invitation."


    Ye Chen handed the invitation card over.


    The black-clothed man opened the invitation, his face suddenly changed, and he glanced at Ye Chen subconsciously.


    "Why, there is a problem with the invitation?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "No, two adults, please come in."


    The black-clothed man turned pale with fright, and hurriedly bowed and gestured inside.


    Today, the names of Ye Chen and Shen Junru have been spread throughout Zhaolin, and Liu Hu also specifically asked the ticket inspectors to pay attention to the movements of Ye Chen and others.


    The black-clothed man was afraid of angering the killing **** and causing his life to be unsafe.


    Ye Chen and Shen Junru nodded and walked towards the Tianxiang Pavilion.


    When Ye Chen and Shen Junru walked in, the black-clothed man took out the intercom and said something to it.


    Ye Chen and Shen Junru came to the elevator on the first floor under the guidance of the lady of etiquette.


    What made Ye Chen unexpected was that there were a few men in black guarding beside the elevator, and the leader was Pan Long who had only met Ye Chen.


    "Oh, isn''t this Pan Long, one of the famous Eight King Kong? Why are you staying here."


    Ye Chen looked at Pan Long standing by the door and said with a smile.


    Seeing Ye Chen and Shen Junru walking over, Pan Long was not surprised.


    Except for him, almost no big people have seen Ye Chen, this reception position can only be taken by him.


    In fact, Pan Long knew when Ye Chen and Shen Junru walked into the gate, and they came to the elevator door early to guard.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Shen, welcome."


    Pan Long looked at Ye Chen''s smiling face and felt a little flustered, but he greeted him with a smile, and subconsciously stretched out his right hand towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t have a good impression of Pan Long, who left his younger brother at a critical time, and completely ignored Pan Long''s extended hand.


    Pan Long retracted his right hand in a slight embarrassment, but he was not too angry.


    A character like him, who can bend and stretch, naturally doesn''t care about these small insults.


    "Liu Boss is really polite to let you, a big man, wait here."


    Shen Junru said indifferently.


    "You''re welcome, this is what I should do. The banquet is about to start. Please, please, Lord Tiger is waiting for you."


    Pan Long bowed and gestured toward the elevator.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, took Shen Junru''s hand and walked into the elevator.


    After Ye Chen and Shen Junru entered, Pan Long walked in respectfully.


    When the elevator left the first floor, many guests on the first floor were in an uproar.


    "Who are those people just now?"


    "Even if Pan Long can greet him so respectfully, I am afraid that only Lord Tiger will receive such treatment."


    "I heard no. Pan Long''s younger brother was beheaded last night. I heard it was done by the forces on the side of Zhonghai."


    "That woman was a little strange, she wouldn''t be them."


    Everyone talked a lot, their faces were full of surprise.


    At this moment, Pan Long was standing in the elevator with his head slightly lowered, and he dared not say a word, lest he would be killed.


    "Your brother died in my hands last night, don''t you want revenge?"


    Ye Chen suddenly looked at Pan Long and said meaningfully.


    Pan Long''s face changed, and the fists on his side clenched subconsciously.


    "Mr. Ye joked. Since my brother has annoyed you, his death is the price he should pay."


    Pan Long took a deep breath, with an extremely reluctant smile on his face.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    There was a meaningful smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he looked at Pan Long with shining eyes.


    Pan Long''s face turned pale when Ye Chen looked at it, and a cold sweat came out.


    This elevator of just tens of seconds makes Pan Long feel like decades have passed.


    Finally, the elevator dinged and stopped on the top floor, and the elevator door opened slowly.


    Pan Long hurriedly walked out of the elevator, and Ye Chen and Shen Junru followed them into the lobby on the top floor.


    At this time, almost half of the people in the banquet hall, handsome men and beautiful women, are an upper class dinner party.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Shen is here."


    Pan Long coughed twice and shouted softly.


    Pan Long''s voice seemed small, but it resounded in everyone''s ears.


    As Pan Long''s voice just fell, the banquet hall suddenly fell silent, and countless people looked at Ye Chen and Shen Junru standing at the door.

 Chapter 1121： Unexpected person

    With Pan Long''s voice, Ye Chen and Shen Junru couldn''t keep a low key.


    In an instant, Ye Chen and Shen Junru became the focus of everyone.


    Although no one in this banquet hall knew Shen Junru, based on the previously investigated information and Pan Long''s name, it was natural to know that Shen Junru was the empress of Zhong Hai.


    And Ye Chen is obviously the one who made a lot of noise yesterday, and everyone thinks it is a strong half-step master.


    "She is Shen Junru? She is really a stunning beauty."


    "Be careful, this is a thorny beauty. Be careful is killing you."


    "The young man next to him should be Shen Junru''s support."


    "Is he who killed Lord Snake and Pan Long? It looks a little strange, not like a master of Jiangdong''s generation."


    Everyone talked a lot, looking at Ye Chen and Shen Junru curiously.


    Of course, most of the eyes were focused on Ye Chen.


    Shen Junru frowned and looked at Pan Long with an unhappy expression.


    At this time, Pan Long had already hid in the hall, just to prevent Ye Chen and Shen Junru from blaming them.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen was a little calm.


    Since this time we are going to subdue the whole Jiangdong, it doesn''t hurt to be high-profile.


    Ye Chen and Shen Junru walked to the corner of the banquet hall. Although everyone frequently looked in the direction of Ye Chen, no one dared to pass.


    Although Ye Chen''s strength was very strong, they eventually killed Lord Snake and Pan Hu, and they forged a life and death vengeance with Liu Hu.


    At this time, stand up and make friends with Ye Chen, if Ye Chen loses in the fight with Liu Hu, they will definitely be implicated.


    These people are old foxes, so naturally they will not do such a wrong thing.


    "Ye Shao, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    At this moment, Ye Chen heard a very pleasant voice.


    Ye Chen frowned, turned his head to look, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be her?"


    Ye Chen didn''t expect to meet Xia Mengxian, a dreamlike boss here.


    Shouldn''t she be in Yanjing? How would it appear here?


    "Boss Xia, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect you to appear here."


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "Ye Shao, seeing an old friend, his attitude is so cold, it really hurts my heart."


    Xia Mengxian said with a faintly resentful face, her big fluttering eyes were extremely charming.


    An invisible enchantment radiated out, causing Shen Junru next to him to blink involuntarily.


    Many people in this banquet hall focused on Ye Chen and Shen Junru.


    With the invisible penetration of Xia Mengxian''s charming technique, the people in the entire hall were in a trance.


    With Ye Chen and Shen Junru as the center, within a radius of more than ten meters, everyone''s eyes became a little lost.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted slightly, the seemingly low voice, but it resounded like thunder, which resounded in everyone''s ears, directly breaking Xia Mengxian''s charm technique.


    With this soft hum, the crowd broke away from the trance.


    "Who is that woman? Fascination is so strong, even I was hit by him."


    "She seems to be Liu Hu''s distinguished guest. I heard that she is a big man from Yanjing, and she is a little hard to provoke."


    There was an uproar in the hall, and the eyes staring at Xia Mengxian were full of jealousy.


    Even the strong in the late innate stage, without paying attention, was actually bewildered by Xia Mengxian''s charming technique.


    Although most of the eyes of these powerhouses were on Ye Chen, and they didn''t pay too much attention to Xia Mengxian, it was shocking enough.


    "His strength is much stronger than last time."


    At this time, Xia Mengxian''s face changed slightly, and a look of horror flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen��s adenocarcinoma impressed him more deeply than last time.


    It was precisely because of Xia Mengxian''s unique technique that he could detect the deep breath of Ye Chen''s body.


    Unexpectedly, it had only been more than a month, and Ye Chen''s strength had actually improved qualitatively.


    Shen Junru woke up with a look in his eyes, and stared at Xia Mengxian with alert.


    Under normal circumstances, Mei Shu only has an effect on men, but Xia Mengxian''s Mei Shu can even affect her.


    "Boss Xia is really mysterious. It''s not good to stay in Yanjing. Come here to take a look at the muddy water."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "This is a grand event held every five years in the Jiangdong area. Naturally, the little girl will come to see and see."


    Xia Mengxian smiled and said, "Ye Shao, no matter where he goes, his power is amazing. Even Liu Hu, a local snake, is suppressed by your strong dragon."


    "Boss Xia laughed."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Xia Mengxian turned her head and looked at Shen Junru at this time, and said with a smile: "This is Miss Shen, it''s really a woman who doesn''t let her beard."


    "Miss Xia''s charming technique is also surprising enough."


    Shen Junru frowned and said softly.


    Xia Mengxian pursed her lips and smiled, then looked at Ye Hen, hesitated for a moment, and said with a smile: "Ye Shao, how about we do a business?"


    "What deal?"


    Ye Chen frowned, slightly puzzled.


    "Since Ye Shao is a medical master, he should know Fei Xian Guo."


    Xia Mengxian said with a playful expression.


    "Flying fairy fruit?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, his face suddenly changed.


    Ye Chen is no stranger to the fruit of Feixianguo. It has been recorded in the inheritance of Longwenjie''s medical teachings. It is a second-level elixir.


    The last time it appeared, it was in ancient times.


    Since then, this elixir has disappeared.


    It is said that the Feixian Pill, which is made from Feixian Fruit as the main medicine, can have a detached effect.


    "Do you have the whereabouts of Fei Xian Guo?"


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Naturally, I have a clue to the flying fairy fruit. There are many people here, and we will discuss it in detail after the banquet is over.


    A smile appeared on Xia Mengxian''s face, and she turned and left.


    Ye Chen looked at Xia Mengxian''s back, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    This woman won''t fool him about this matter again, obviously the Fei Xian Guo matter should be true.


    If he could get the Flying Immortal Fruit, Ye Chen would be 10% more sure about breaking through the dead door.


    Whether it succeeds or not, Ye Chen has to give it a try.


    "Boss Liu is here!"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the front door, and the audience shook, and everyone''s eyes were cast on the front door.


    Then Liu Hu, wearing a Tang suit, walked in through the front door with a few people.


    "This is Liu Hu?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes.


    Originally in Shen Junru''s mind, the shining Liu Hu should be a hideous man. Unexpectedly, he was dressed as a successful business man. He looked extremely thin and completely inconsistent with the fierce and evil images rumored on the road.


    Liu Hu and others walked into the hall, glanced in the crowd, and met Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 1122： Opportunity

    After tens of meters across the hall, Liu Hu and Ye Chen''s eyes met.


    An invisible power filled between the two.


    The hall was quiet for a while, and many people''s eyes were circling between Liu Hu and Ye Chen.


    "Master Tiger, he is Ye Chen."


    Pan Long whispered beside him.


    A glint flashed in Liu Hu''s eyes, and there was a very strong spirit in his eyes, and he pierced Ye Chen at a distance of tens of meters.


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, as if a starry sky appeared in his eyes, swallowing all of Liu Hu''s mental power, a flash of drama and abuse flashed in his eyes.


    Liu Hu''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The aura on Ye Chen''s body was too mysterious, even he couldn''t see through.


    Being able to remain indifferent under his coercion is indeed not a simple character.


    Liu Hu squinted his eyes, and then walked towards Ye Chen with someone.


    "There must be a good show."


    "This Liu Hu obviously hates what happened yesterday, and wants to test him at the banquet."


    "It depends on how that young man responds."


    Many people looked at Ye Chen with a mischievous expression, and their eyes were full of gloat.


    The shadow of the famous tree of people, Liu Hu''s prestige in Jiangdong is extremely high, even if Ye Chen showed enough means, not many people are optimistic about him.


    "Miss Shen, don''t come here unharmed, it''s still comfortable for this photo."


    Liu Hu strode to Shen Junru''s front and said lightly.


    "Thanks to Boss Liu''s concern. Although it is not as good as Zhonghai, it is still very comfortable."


    Shen Junru said in a humble manner.


    Liu Hu''s gaze flashed across Shen Junru''s face, and then he looked at Ye Chen.


    "Ye Shao was young, but he gave Liu a big surprise."


    Liu Hu squinted his eyes and said meaningfully.


    "The first time I came here, how could I come empty-handed? Naturally, I have to give Boss Liu a gift."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "you����"


    A burly middle-aged man next to Liu Hu changed his face and looked at Ye Chen with a fierce look.


    This person is Tian Song, one of Liu Hu''s eight great King Kong. He has a violent personality and is extremely honest and honest. He is regarded as Liu Hu''s trusted confidant.


    In addition, Tian Song and the snake bus in the Eight King Kong are in good condition. Many sites that have been visited are managed by Tian Song, and it was even reported that Liu Hu wanted to take Tian Song as his son.


    When Ye Chen killed Lord Snake, Tian Song was naturally extremely angry, and now Ye Chen dared to mock Liu Hu in public, Tian Song naturally wanted to stand up and speak.


    As Tian Song became furious, the several subordinates behind him also scattered and stood out, unexpectedly looking to surround Ye Chen and Shen Junru.


    Coupled with the fact that these people reached out their hands and touched the guns in their pockets, the scene suddenly became serious, and contradictions were on the horizon.


    "Why, I can''t help but want to do it?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, turned his head and looked at Tian Song, a frightening light flashed in his eyes.


    Tian Song was about to speak, his eyes met Ye Chen''s pupils, and suddenly his body shook, and he felt a trance in front of him, as if the mental power of his whole body was about to be sucked away by Ye Chen''s pupils.


    In an instant, Tian Song''s mind was lost.


    "wake up."


    Liu Hu''s face changed slightly, and he gave a soft drink in Tian Song''s ear.


    With a bang, Tian Song thought of a thunder in his mind, his face turned pale, and he woke up in an instant. He involuntarily stepped back a few steps, spurted a mouthful of blood, and looked at Ye Chen in amazement.


    Just a look in the eyes can hurt him. Such methods are really appalling.


    Liu Hu''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face was a bit cloudy.


    Ye Chen''s sudden move caught Liu Hu by surprise.


    Seeing that the other person looked confident, Liu Hu hesitated.


    "Ye Chen, is it a bit too much to shoot in front of me?"


    Liu Hu took a deep breath and said lightly.


    "Boss Liu, if this subordinate does not manage well, I am afraid it will ruin your reputation. I am also thinking about you, Boss Liu."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "The province has broken the rules of the world."


    "Tian Song, you are a bit presumptuous. The visitors are guests, so don''t hesitate to apologize to Mr. Ye and Ms. Shen."


    A chill flashed in Liu Hu''s eyes, and he said faintly.


    Tian Song''s face became stiff and extremely ugly, and a foul breath flashed in his eyes.


    "Sorry, Mr. Ye, I was wrong."


    But Tian Song couldn''t resist Liu Hu''s majesty. He hesitated and had to bow his head to Ye Chen.


    "Since you know that you are wrong, just change it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Duke Snake and Pan Hu are my people. Since they died in your hands, according to the rules of the rivers and lakes, this is not a matter."


    Liu Hu looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes and suddenly spoke.


    "Your hands stretched too long, so you can''t blame me."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    A gleam of light flashed in Liu Hu''s eyes, and he straightened up slightly, a terrifying aura burst out.


    "Even if my subordinates make mistakes, they can only be taken by the old man, and others can''t move them."


    Liu Hu''s voice was thunderous, and his eyes were fierce: "The one who hurts me must pay a price."


    "In the underground arena, we are doing a good job of finalizing the accounts."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Just to my liking."


    Liu Hu smiled faintly, then turned and left.


    "Ye Chen, this Liu Hu just killed us."


    Shen Junru looked at Liu Hu''s back and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Liu Hu is vigilant. He shouldn''t be able to do it without complete assurance. After today''s events, he will be even more incapable of doing it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Obviously he is waiting for an opportunity."


    "What''s the opportunity?"


    Shen Junru is a little unclear.


    "He is waiting for the opportunity to step into the master."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, it was natural to see that Liu Hu was not far from the Grand Master, and he was just the last one.


    It seems that the flying fairy fruit Xia Mengxian said may be in Liu Hu''s hands.


    Only by relying on these elixir can Liu Hu have the opportunity to take this step.


    "You mean Liu Hu might be a master?"


    Shen Junru said with a horrified expression.


    "If you give him a few more years of work, he does have a chance to become a master, but unfortunately, he met me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Liu Hu''s talents are good, and at this age, he is only in his forties.


    At this age, he has reached the threshold of a grandmaster, and Liu Hu deserves the title of a hero.


    At this time, Liu Hu led a group of subordinates and walked towards the main table at the front of the hall.


    Although Liu Hu is the boss of Zhaolin, he is bold, smiling and responding to any guests who come to greet him.


    At this short distance of tens of meters, it took Liu Hu ten minutes to reach the main table.


    The hall suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s eyes were on Liu Hu''s body.

 Chapter 1123： Picture poor see

    There were almost a hundred figures in the hall, and most of them were present, as long as they had a head and a face, they were almost there.


    Coupled with some forces participating in the underground arena, this banquet can be said to encompass the entire Jiangdong power.


    It is precisely because of Liu Hu that everyone can sit in this hall without incident.


    "Everyone, thank you for coming tonight."


    Liu Hu picked up the wine glass on the table and said with a smile: "Whether you are friends or enemies, you can come here to give face to the old man. Come, I drank this glass of wine today."


    "Without Boss Liu, there would be no glory as Xue, I am today. Today I will respect Boss Liu."


    A burly man sitting in front picked up the wine glass on the table, said gruffly, and then went boring.


    "Laosan Xue is right. You gave everything to Mr. Liu."


    "Boss Liu, I respect you."


    Half of the people in the banquet hall raised their glasses and toasted Liu Hu. The scene looked very spectacular.


    "This Liu Hu is really good at buying people''s hearts."


    Shen Junru said with admiration.


    From Shen Junru''s vision, it is natural to see that most people on this scene are not acting.


    Whether it is succumbing to Liu Hu''s power or Liu Hu''s strength, the entire Zhaolin and even Jiangdong can bow to him, which can fully explain Liu Hu''s methods.


    Liu Hu put down his wine glass with a smile on his face, as if he was satisfied with the atmosphere.


    "Today the old man is hosting a banquet. In addition to inviting everyone to gather, there is another reason. The five-year underground arena is about to begin. This determines whether our Jiangdong site needs to be re-divided."


    As soon as Liu Hu said this, the whole hall fell silent for an instant.


    "Liu Hu, how to divide the power of Jiangdong, the previous generations of seniors have long established the rules, see real tricks in the underground arena, lose, lose the ground, and can''t blame others."


    On a round table in the southeast corner, an old man wearing a silk shirt said lightly.


    "This is the Fang family in Dongyuan City."


    "The ancestors of the Fang family have entered the late innate stage for more than ten years, and I am afraid that they have also reached the half-step master, and their strength is not inferior to Liu Hu. No wonder he dared not give Liu Hu any face."


    Several middle-aged men sitting beside Ye Chen whispered.


    "Dongyuan City can be regarded as a relatively large prefecture-level city in Jiangdong. Its economy is extremely developed. The Fang family is in charge of the entire Dongyuan City and its strength is extremely strong."


    Shen Junru said with a smile when he saw the doubt on Ye Chen''s face.


    Ye Chen nodded, a stunned color flashed in his eyes.


    "Fang Qizhou, what does your Fang family mean?"


    Liu Hu frowned and said with an unhappy expression.


    "Liu Hu, if you ask us what we mean, it''s better to talk about what you want to do."


    Fang Qizhou snorted coldly, and said faintly: "You don''t think about swallowing us all."


    The crowd took a breath, and looked at Liu Hu with scorching eyes.


    Although there were indeed rumors on the road before that Liu Hu planned to plot the whole Jiangdong, but he couldn''t help it so soon.


    "The strength of Jiangbei has increased greatly in recent years, especially the strength of Old Gu in Jiangbei, and there is a tendency to unify Jiangbei. Once Jiangbei is unified, we will definitely take action against Jiangdong. If we are still a piece of loose sand, I am afraid that we will be annexed by Jiangbei. I think , This situation should not be what you want to see."


    A flash of chill flashed in Liu Hu''s eyes, and he suddenly laughed and said lightly.


    "Then Liu Hu, what do you mean..."


    Shen Junru asked with a touch of disdain on his face.


    Liu Hu frowned, and said calmly: "I suggest that all the forces in Jiangdong get together to form an alliance to manage the whole Jiangdong together. I don''t know what you want."


    "Form an alliance? Liu Hu, if you want to eat the whole Jiangdong without blood, do you have too much appetite."


    "You just need to guard your photo. You can''t eat this large area in Jiangdong."


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and the expressions that looked at Liu Hu were full of sorrow.


    Over the past few decades, various forces have been stationed in counties and cities. Although annexations have occasionally occurred, they have also been carried out in accordance with the rules of the road.


    Now that Liu Hu wants to win the entire Jiangdong in this way, it is simply a dream.


    "Everyone, there is still a while before the underground ring, so it''s better to think about it."


    Liu Hu had anticipated such a scene long ago, and said calmly.


    "Liu Hu, you are indeed very strong, but after all, you did not become a master. It is still very early to become Jiangdong''s underground master."


    An old man not far away sneered, and said with a disdainful face: "I don''t believe you alone, you can beat this Jiangdong."


    "Old Chen is right. Our Zhang family defeated Tianshui City. Now, Liu Hu, if you want to use some unreasonable arguments, you just take the site away? It''s ridiculous."


    A burly middle-aged man sneered.


    "Huh, Lord Tiger is also afraid that Jiangdong''s strength will be damaged by internal fighting, so that Jiangbei will take advantage of it. Since you are not willing, then no wonder we are not welcome."


    Tian Song snorted coldly, his eyes swept across the court, and said with a stern expression.


    "Our Wang family does not participate in this matter. What is our ability? We see real tricks in the underground arena. I want to see what strength your Liu family can become the master of this Jiangdong."


    A burly middle-aged man stood up from the table and said with an impatient look: "Farewell."


    After speaking, the middle-aged man turned around and left with a few people.


    "This Wang Yuanshan has a big temper."


    "The land of their Wang family is far away from the Liu family, so naturally they have no fear."


    Everyone naturally recognized the identity of the middle-aged man and talked quietly.


    Since Wang Yuanshan is in his early years, other people are naturally happy to see it happen.


    If Liu Hu didn''t act as a deterrent, this alliance matter would have turned into a ruin.


    But what is surprising is that although Liu Hu''s face is cold, he sits at the main table without any reaction.


    "This banquet is not over yet, you want to leave so soon?"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the door of the banquet hall, and a slightly burly figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Go away."


    A fierce light flashed across Wang Yuanshan''s face, and he stretched out his hand and patted it impatiently.


    Although this middle-aged man seemed to be playing casually, he actually used 70% to 80% of his strength, and his mid-innate strength was fully demonstrated, with the goal of standing in front of everyone.


    "court death."


    A hint of indifference flashed in the eyes of the man who appeared suddenly, and he fisted out.


    With a bang, a throbbing breath flashed across the man, and then he punched Wang Yuanshan''s palm.


    A clear applause suddenly sounded, Wang Yuanshan screamed, and the whole person was directly blown out and fell into the hall.


    A touch of indifference flashed in the man''s eyes, and he stepped out into the hall.


    "He... he is the first of the eight diamonds under Liu Hu, Liu Jingang."


    Many people in the crowd recognized the identity of the man in front of them, and their expressions suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1124： Liu Jingang

    "He is Liu Jingang? Liu Hu''s only righteous son?"


    The hall was suddenly noisy, and everyone''s eyes were on Liu Jingang.


    He was dressed in ordinary casual clothes, with a sturdy head and a slightly fierce face. It seemed ordinary and ordinary, but the strong suffocation exuding from his body shocked many people.


    Many people present knew Liu Jingang''s name.


    The first tiger general under Liu Hu was the first and only son that Liu Hu recognized.


    When he was very young, Liu Hu found Liu Jingang on the street. Since then, Liu Jingang has followed Liu Hu for decades.


    Liu Hu can have today''s turf and cannot be separated from Liu Jingang.


    The whole Jiangdong knew that Liu Jingang respected his righteous husband Liu Hu the most.


    Over the past few years, for the power of the Liu family, Liu Jingang has led people to slaughter the Quartet, and there are countless evil spirits under him.


    Apart from Liu Hu, the most feared one is Liu Jingang.


    "Wang Yuanshan can''t do a single trick in his hands? It seems that Liu Jingang''s strength has broken through."


    A strange color flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Wang Yuanshan got up from the ground at this time, staring at Liu Jingang with an ugly look.


    "Liu Hu, are you treating guests like this? How dare you do something at the banquet? Is it possible that you still want to keep us all?"


    Wang Yuanshan said with an ugly face.


    "Disturbing the foster father''s dinner party is worth death for sin."


    Liu Jingang stared at Wang Yuanshan indifferently, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s so majestic."


    Wang Yuanshan snorted coldly, and said with a stern expression: "I''m really afraid of you Liu Jingang."


    "Then today I''m going to ask the Wang family''s undefeated Wang Quan. Whether you live or die in this battle, you have to think clearly."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Liu Jingang''s eyes.


    Wang Yuanshan''s expression changed, and a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    But the Jiangdong forces, large and small, are staring at him. If they flinched today, wouldn''t they make everyone laugh.


    "Since you want to die, the old man will fulfill you."


    Wang Yuanshan took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Listening to the bet between the two, everyone took a breath, eyes full of strange colors.


    No one thought that Liu Hu arranged for Liu Jingang to stand at the door of the hall, and this happened to block Wang Yuanshan.


    This Wang Yuanshan''s strength is not very bad, his cultivation has reached the mid-innate period.


    Moreover, the Tianshuiwang family is best at refining the body, a body of the same rank and invincible, coupled with the support of the undefeated Wangquan, Wang Yuanshan can fight against the late innate.


    But since Liu Jingang dared to make a move, Liu Hu hadn''t stopped him. Obviously, he also had a second hand.


    Everyone knows that a good show is about to be staged.


    Wang Yuanshan knew that this was the site of the Liu family, and he couldn''t delay any longer. He snorted, and the blood of his whole body burst out, and his burly body exuded a suffocating sense of oppression.


    Facing the fierce Liu Jingang, Wang Yuanshan no longer has any reservations.


    Wang Yuanshan yelled and took a deep breath, his chest bulged high, his feet pressed slightly, and the ground covered with the red carpet instantly tore, and it was exposed on the marble floor below, cracking inch by inch.


    "Undefeated King Quan."


    Wang Yuanshan let out a low cry and punched Liu Jingang out.


    With the roar of fists, a violent wind suddenly rose in the hall, and countless airflows were triggered by Wang Yuanshan''s punch, as if the entire void was torn apart by this punch.


    "Is this the power of the Innate Martial Artist?"


    Many businessmen in the hall who had never practiced Guwu''s face changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Wang Yuanshan''s punch was like a giant wielding an iron fist, although it was not the first time these people saw the battle between innate masters.


    But it still makes them feel like worshipping.


    "Undefeated Wang Quan is really extraordinary."


    Everyone''s expressions condensed, and a dignified color flashed in their eyes.


    Although Wang Yuanshan is not very strong, but with this undefeated Wangquan, he is enough to rank among the masters.


    "Find a way to get this undefeated king fist. If King Kong gets this fist, his strength will definitely increase."


    A blazing color flashed in Liu Hu''s eyes.


    "A strong punch, this Liu Jingang, I''m afraid he will lose."


    Shen Junru felt the heavy pressure in front of him, and said solemnly.


    "That''s not necessarily, this Liu Jingang, it''s not easy."


    There was a glint in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a playful smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    This was the first time Ye Chen had seen anyone other than him who could cultivate the body to this level.


    Liu Jingang''s physical strength has reached a level comparable to the late innate.


    With such physical strength, Wang Yuanshan will undoubtedly lose.


    "Good job."


    A gleam of light flashed in Liu Jingang''s eyes, and the blue veins all over his body soared, and the whole person seemed to swell in a circle, and a palpitation breath came out unreservedly.


    "This is... late innate?"


    "Liu Jingang actually reached the later stage of the innate?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "What about the late congenital period."


    Wang Yuanshan''s face changed slightly, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and the blood in his whole body was mobilized by him, and the power of the undefeated Wang Quan increased a lot.


    With a bang, the two fists collided, and the horrible energy ran wildly around.


    Only heard a click, Wang Yuanshan''s fist bones were directly shattered, and with a scream, he was directly blown out by a punch.


    At this time, Liu Jingang didn''t even have the slightest plan to keep his hands. With a move, he caught up with Wang Yuanshan''s body and stepped on his chest.


    The horrible energy poured directly into Wang Yuanshan''s chest. With a boom, Wang Yuanshan''s body hit the ground, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "What a ruthless method."


    Everyone looked cold, and a touch of jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    This Liu Jingang''s strength is obviously able to crush Wang Yuanshan, but he deliberately hides his clumsiness, just for the final killer, and does not give Wang Yuanshan the slightest chance to resist.


    This time Wang Yuanshan, I am afraid he is about to plant.


    "Liu Jingang, a strong body refiner in the late innate period, what you have hidden is really deep."


    Fang Qizhou took a deep breath and looked at Liu Jingang solemnly.


    No one could have imagined that Liu Jingang''s strength was so strong.


    Even some veteran powerhouses dare not say that they can win Liu Jingang.


    The forces that had originally looked indifferent, also lost their initial confidence.


    Liu Jingang is so strong, even if he wants to come to Liu Hu, he should not be far behind.


    "This undefeated Wang Quan is nothing but that."


    Liu Jingang put his hands behind his back, looked around the hall, and said lightly.


    "Who else is not convinced, just shoot."


    Although there are many big bosses in the hall, Liu Jingang, but no one has stood up.


    A sneer flashed in Liu Jingang''s eyes, his gaze swept across the hall, and then he set his gaze on Ye Chen''s body.

 Chapter 1125： provocative

    Although Liu Jingang is in retreat these days, he still knows the news.


    If you say who Liu Jingang hates most in this hall, it is Ye Chen.


    Had it not been for Ye Chen to kill half of Liu Hu''s innate masters, today''s negotiations would not have been too difficult.


    If you want to stand up, you must defeat Ye Chen on the spot.


    Everyone in the hall instantly guessed what Liu Jingang meant, with a playful look in their eyes.


    Many people, including Liu Hu, want to know what Ye Chen''s strength is.


    If Liu Jingang took the initiative, it would naturally be a better thing.


    "I heard that Mr. Ye killed Lord Snake, and I came to ask for advice today."


    Liu Jingang raised his hand and said with a stern expression.


    Liu Hu''s face changed slightly and he shouted in a low voice, "King Kong, you are presumptuous. Tonight is a dinner for the father, what do you want to do."


    As Liu Hu''s only adopted son, Liu Jingang is naturally emotional.


    Liu Hu considered it for a while, but still didn''t want Liu Jingang to take this risk.


    Liu Jingang pretended not to hear Liu Hu''s words, and looked at Ye Chen persistently. Ye Chen did not agree with him, so he planned to force his move.


    Liu Hu also knows Liu Jingang''s temper, I am afraid it will be difficult to stop him.


    "Master Tiger, King Kong''s strength is also below you, and besides his powerful body, even if Ye Chen is very strong, King Kong wants to retreat all over it should be easy."


    Tian Song whispered in Liu Hu''s ear.


    "If you can test out Ye Chen''s strength, Master Tiger, your purpose of this dinner will be achieved."


    A strange color flashed in Shang Chun''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Liu Hu took a deep breath and nodded, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Want to test me?"


    With a sneer on Ye Chen''s face, he got up from the seat and walked towards Liu Jingang, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "You are the master Shen Junru invited, Ye Chen?"


    Liu Jingang looked at Ye Chen solemnly.


    He could not feel a trace of breath from Ye Chen''s body, but because of this, Liu Jingang''s heart was filled with an extremely strong sense of crisis.


    "My name is what you can call?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a monstrous aura burst out.


    This time he shot, he was prepared to stand up, and only by showing his strength in front of everyone, could he push Shen Junru to the surface.


    Ye Chen just exuded a little breath, which was enough to make Liu Jingang feel nervous.


    "Extremely arrogant."


    There was a foul breath flashing in Liu Jingang''s eyes, the muscles of his body suddenly tightened, and he let out a low growl, the terrifying physical power was completely vented.


    "This is not Huaxia''s technique, it''s a bit like Muay Thai."


    "Unexpectedly, Liu Jingang, the kid who practiced the inheritance of ancient Thai boxing, no wonder this body is so terrifying."


    Many people present have very high vision, and they can tell Liu Jingang''s details at a glance.


    Ancient Muay Thai is a method that is not taught in India. Even in the local area, few people can obtain the inheritance of ancient Muay Thai.


    The process of cultivating ancient Thai boxing is extremely difficult, and the body needs to be tempered as hard as iron.


    However, every warrior who has successfully practiced ancient Thai boxing is extremely powerful, and can tear a cheetah with his body alone.


    This is the first time everyone has seen an ancient Thai boxing expert who can cultivate to the late innate stage like Liu Jingang.


    "Second Uncle, can this young man beat Liu Jingang?"


    The woman in the white dress who appeared by the bridge last night looked at the old man beside her and asked in a deep voice.


    "It��s hard to say that although this young man killed the Snake, with Liu Jingang��s current strength, he was already able to crush the Snake. Even me, I��m afraid I won��t be able to defeat him in a short time. This young man is afraid. There will be danger."


    The old man called the second uncle frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The woman in the white dress nodded, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "Gu Muay Thai? It''s interesting, do you take it, otherwise you will not have the chance to take it."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and his expression was extremely indifferent.


    "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you."


    Liu Jingang looked at the way Ye Chen was so big, he laughed with anger, and let out a low growl. The joints all over his body began to tremble, his waist twisted, and a huge force started from the soles of the feet and followed along the waist of the calves. Condensed on the iron fist, blasted towards Ye Chen.


    At the level of Liu Jingang, his fist has already surpassed his skills, and every punch and palm contains a powerful attack, and the blood and energy of the whole body is completely aroused.


    "It''s a pity that your physical body didn''t break through the eight doors in your body. After all, it''s just a mundane body."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face, and he slowly stretched out his right hand, revealing the white and jade right palm, and slowly patted it out.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, Ye Chen''s palm and Liu Jingang''s iron fist collided.


    With a boom, a low muffled grunt sounded in the hall, and Liu Jingang''s original confident expression suddenly changed.


    A pain deep into the bone marrow came from the iron fist, and then spread to the entire arm.


    He only heard a click, and Liu Jingang''s face was instantly pale as paper, and a cold sweat appeared. The whole person was slapped by Ye Chen and hit the dining table not far away.


    With the sound of crackling and cracking of the porcelain, the wine mixed with the dishes was scattered on Liu Jingang''s body.


    The audience was shocked and silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "how can that be."


    "Second kill?"


    Everyone looked dull and looked at Ye Chen with amazement.


    No one could have imagined that such a powerful Liu Jingang could not stop Ye Chen''s move?


    "How strong is this man''s body? Is this still a human? It''s a monster."


    Such an idea arose in everyone''s hearts.


    Even Liu Hu, who had always looked indifferent, changed his face and stood up suddenly from his seat. His face was full of gloomy colors.


    At this moment, Liu Hu was really completely panicked.


    Liu Hu didn''t care about the death of Lord Snake. With his strength, killing Snake in seconds was only a matter of moment.


    However, Liu Hu knew the strength of Liu Jingang very well, and being able to kill him in such a posture was enough to bring Liu Hu a life and death crisis.


    "These Eight King Kongs are nothing but that."


    Ye Chen picked up a tissue and wiped his hands, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Shen Junru showed a faint smile on his face, and he was not surprised by the result.


    Liu Jingang is no better than Ye Chen, he must compare his body with Ye Chen.


    With the terrifying body of Ye Chen''s semi-divine body, it is difficult for anyone in the Grandmaster stage to be able to hold Ye Chen, let alone innate.


    Liu Jingang is seeking his own death.


    "Your men are defeated, don''t you come to help him find his place?"


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Liu Hu, and said with a playful expression.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became deadly.

 Chapter 1126： Xia Mengxians invitation

    The hall was silent, everyone''s eyes were on Liu Hu''s body, and many people''s eyes were full of playfulness.


    Ye Chen severely injured Liu Jingang in public, which can be described as hitting Liu Hu in the face.


    If Liu Hu didn''t show the slightest expression, then it would be lost if it came to the boss''s face.


    Liu Hu took a deep breath, his eyes full of gushing anger.


    It has been a long time since no one dared to be so presumptuous in front of him.


    But Ye Chen''s strength made Liu Hu extremely jealous.


    Even if it was him, he was not sure that he could defeat Ye Chen.


    If you lose, with the fierce methods of the people present, you will naturally not miss this opportunity.


    Therefore, Liu Hu did not dare to challenge Ye Chen''s provocation.


    "Brother Ye joked. It was King Kong who was too presumptuous and angered you. Naturally, it was his fault, King Kong. He didn''t apologize to Ye Chen."


    Liu Hu took a deep breath, stepped forward, appeared beside Liu Jingang, and then stuffed a pill into Liu Jingang''s mouth.


    As the pill entered his throat, Liu Jingang''s injury gradually eased. Despite his unwillingness, he reluctantly stood up and said hoarsely at Ye Chen: "I''m sorry."


    Everyone took a deep breath, a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    On the territory that was shining on, those who could force Liu Hu apologized. After today, Liu Hu''s majesty has completely collapsed.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looked at Liu Hu, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Liu Hu still doesn''t want to move. Fei Xian Guo has not yet explained his whereabouts, but Ye Chen has a hunch that this spirit fruit must be in Liu Hu''s hands.


    There are so many people here, Ye Chen can hardly guarantee that the news will not leak out.


    Simply pass today, and then go get it.


    "Junru, let''s go."


    Ye Chen greeted Shen Junru, and then left the hall calmly in the eyes of everyone.


    "Brother Tiger, we will leave first."


    "Thanks for the hospitality tonight."


    With Ye Chen''s departure, there was no need for everyone present to stay. Soon the hall was almost gone, leaving only Liu Hu''s cronies.


    "First help King Kong back to heal his injuries."


    Liu Hu said in a deep voice.


    Liu Jingang''s injury was extremely serious, and Ye Chen''s true energy was really crushing his entire right arm, and his internal organs were a bit misplaced.


    If Liu Jingang is physically strong, he will be slapped to death by Ye Chen.


    Hearing Liu Hu''s order, several people came nearby and carried Liu Jingang to the box below to heal his injuries.


    "Master Tiger, just let them go like this?"


    Tian Song said unwillingly.


    "That Ye Chen''s strength is very strong, even if it is not necessarily able to defeat him."


    Liu Hu frowned, and said with a gloomy face: "If you force him to stay, I''m afraid many things will happen."


    "Is it possible to make him arrogant like this?"


    Tian Song said bitterly.


    "They won''t jump for a few days."


    Liu Hu said lightly: "Shang Chun, how is Feixian Guo?"


    "Master Tiger, the flying fairy fruit should be ripe in these two days."


    Shang Chun said respectfully.


    "Then let them be arrogant for a few days, and when the flying fairy fruit matures, I can use this to break through the master. At that time, they must know how powerful the old man is."


    Liu Hu snorted coldly, eyes full of sorrow.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Shen Junru had already returned to the hotel.


    "Ye Chen, why not kill Liu Hu directly."


    Shen Junru was slightly confused.


    "He has what I need in his hand. It''s not too late to get the thing and kill him."


    Ye Chen explained with a smile.


    Shen Junru nodded, then glanced at Ye Chen, and said in a weird tone: "Ye Chen, who is the woman I met at the dinner today?"


    "Why, jealous?"


    Ye Chen smiled, smirked.


    "I''m jealous. If you want to be jealous, you should also be jealous of Zheng Gong. No matter where I am."


    Shen Junru pouted and said angrily.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and snorted coldly: "Now that I am so courageous, I dare to laugh at my husband and seek a fight."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen reached out and grabbed Shen Junru.


    Shen Junru had been prepared for a long time, and with a quick sway of his body, he avoided Ye Chen''s sneak attack, and said, "I''m telling you the business."


    Ye Chen said casually, "That woman is Yanjing''s dreamy boss, and her background is a bit mysterious. As for which disciple is, I don''t know very well, but this woman has some problems. You''d better not be with me. She dealt with."


    "A Yanjing woman who can possess such a strong charm technique seems to be difficult to write, and she must not have a plan to appear in Zhaolin at this time."


    Shen Junru said with a solemn expression on his face.


    "No matter what tricks he wants to do, as long as he provokes me, I don''t mind destroying flowers."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Are you willing to be such a beautiful beauty?"


    Shen Junru said with a playful expression.


    "With you, a great beauty, how can I see other women for my husband."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to hold Shen Junru in his arms, and said with a smirk.


    "Hmph, you can talk."


    Shen Junru''s eyes were full of soft light, nestled in Ye Chen''s arms, full of happiness.


    When the two people were warming each other, the phone on Ye Chen suddenly rang.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw it turned out to be a strange phone.


    "Hello, who?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and asked casually.


    "Ye Shao, don''t you remember the slave house after a few days apart?"


    Xia Mengxian''s voice came from the phone, and Ye Chen''s heart was lost.


    This woman actually used charming tricks on him again.


    "Xia Mengxian, if you use these little tricks on me again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Ye Shao, you are really incomprehensible."


    Xia Mengxian groaned, but her tone returned to normal.


    "You are not looking for me just to flirt with me, right?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said faintly: "It''s okay, I just died."


    "Don''t you want Feixianguo anymore?"


    Xia Mengxian suddenly spoke.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of Feixian Guo?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I''m looking for you tonight, naturally, it''s for the flying fairy fruit."


    Xia Mengxian said calmly.


    "Fei Xian Guo is in Liu Hu''s hands. If it is easy to get, you won''t tell me the news specially."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Talking to smart people is easy."


    Xia Mengxian smiled and said, "It''s not convenient to talk on the phone. Let''s meet and talk."


    "Where are you, I will find you."


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and still agreed to Xia Mengxian''s request.


    "See you in twenty minutes."


    Xia Mengxian sent an address to Ye Chen, and then hung up.

 Chapter 1127： Unprecedented

    Ye Chen walked out of the hotel and followed the address given by Xia Mengxian to a very famous snack street in Zhaolin.


    There is this artificial river next to this snack street. The water is relatively clear, and the moon is shining on the surface of the river.


    Each family of food stalls set up food stalls by the river. In the evening, the river breeze is clear, eating supper and enjoying the night view, which is not a taste.


    Ye Chen drove to the snack street, parked at the intersection, and walked in alone.


    "This woman actually decided to talk here."


    Ye Chen looked at the surrounding environment with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    This kind of barbecue at a roadside stall, even Ye Chen rarely comes, let alone a woman like Xia Mengxian.


    Although Ye Chen''s identity of Xia Mengxian is not clear yet, the identity of the boss of Floating Ruomeng is no less than the eldest son of an ordinary family.


    Ye Chen was a little surprised that such a big man would eat supper in such a chaotic place.


    Ye Chen glanced casually at the river and saw Xia Mengxian sitting in the corner, looking at the river in a daze.


    "Miss Xia, I didn''t expect you to set the meeting place here."


    Ye Chen sat on the opposite side of Xia Mengxian casually, picked up a bunch of skewers and ate it.


    "Why, surprised me here?"


    Xia Mengxian retracted his gaze, looked at Ye Chen sitting in front of him, and said with a smile.


    "It''s really surprising. In your capacity, not many can come here."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Ye Shao is complimenting me?"


    Xia Mengxian smiled slightly, her face showing a touch of abuse.


    As the evening breeze passed, Xia Mengxian''s black hair flew, and a few strands of hair floated on her face.


    Xia Mengxian subconsciously stretched out her white jade fingers and gently fiddled with the hair on her face.


    With a frown and a smile, it exudes infinite charm.


    "Not a compliment."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, put the finished bamboo sticks on the table and took a sip from the beer glass in front of him.


    "carefree."


    Ye Chen drank a large cup, and a touch of comfort flashed across his face.


    Since Ye Chen returned to China, he has rarely been so happy like an ordinary person.


    "Ye Shao is not afraid that I will be poisoned in wine?"


    Xia Mengxian said with a smile, her eyes full of urgency.


    "If you dare to poison, I''m sure to kill you before the poison strikes, even with the old man next to him."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Besides, the poison that can work on me in this world hasn''t been encountered yet."


    Xia Mengxian''s pupils shrank slightly, not very surprised that Ye Chen discovered her bodyguard.


    What made her more concerned was the meaning of Ye Chen''s remarks.


    It was the first time that Xia Mengxian knew about Ye Chen''s inviolability.


    Based on what she knew about Ye Chen, his remarks were obviously not an exaggeration. Perhaps Ye Chen was really invincible.


    "Ye Shao is really rude."


    The expression in Xia Mengxian''s eyes flashed, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Ye Chen, with a charming smile on her face.


    "Just talk about business, what is the situation with Fei Xian Guo?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Xia Mengxian reduced the smile on her face and said solemnly: "According to my news, Liu Hu has three flying fairy fruits in his hand."


    "Three flying fairy fruits?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Feixian Guo was one of the most important elixir even when the ancient aura was abundant.


    In today''s era of lack of spiritual energy, Liu Hu actually has three flying celestial fruits. This kind of blessing can no longer be described as profound.


    "Are you sure the news is correct? If Liu Hu has so many flying celestial fruits in his hand, I am afraid he would have taken it long ago. These elixir will help him to break through the master."


    Ye Chen frowned, and a suspicious color flashed in his eyes.


    "Since I am looking for your cooperation, I can naturally guarantee the accuracy of my news."


    Xia Mengxian said with a confident face: "This flying fairy fruit was shipped back by Liu Hu from abroad with great difficulty. It is not yet mature. According to the news from my eyeliner, the day after tomorrow is the maturity of the flying fairy fruit."


    "No wonder, it turns out that this flying fairy fruit is not yet mature."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The unripe flying fairy fruit is not only useless, but also possesses toxins. Only the fully mature flying fairy fruit can be used as an elixir to help ancient martial masters break through.


    "Using Liu Hu''s method, the Fei Xian fruit can be fully ripened the day after tomorrow, leaving us not much time."


    Xia Mengxian said solemnly.


    "If you tell me this, you are not afraid that I will leave you alone and take away all the flying fairy fruits?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "I can still trust Ye Shao''s character. If that''s the case, I can only blame Mengxian for having no eyes."


    Xia Mengxian said with a smile.


    Ye Chen looked at Xia Mengxian quietly, smiled suddenly, and said softly: "Let''s talk, how do you divide these three flying fairy fruits?"


    "I two you one."


    Xia Mengxian said in a deep voice.


    "I want two flying fairy fruits, but I have a big appetite. No, I can only give you one."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    This flying fairy fruit is related to Ye Chen''s opening the door of death and breaking through the divine body.


    "Ye Chen, we discovered Fei Xian Guo first. You actually want to take the big head."


    Xia Mengxian frowned, and said angrily: "If it weren''t for the fear that Liu Hu would ruin the Flying Immortal Fruit under his anger, how could we let you get a share of the pie."


    "If that''s the case, how about each of its own abilities?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Xia Mengxian frowned, and just about to speak, a hoarse voice came from nearby.


    "We agreed to this request."


    As soon as the voice fell, an old man in a Tang suit stepped over.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    This old man Ye Chen is no stranger, he is the strong man guarding Xia Mengxian.


    "Old Peng, why are you here."


    Xia Mengxian''s face was slightly surprised, and a wry smile appeared on her face.


    Old Peng did not speak, but instead looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes.


    "Since the two agreed, it''s better than buying and selling, and I will do it. When the time comes, there will be more or less flying fairy fruits, but they will all rely on their own means."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow night is the last night before the flying fairy fruit matures. How about we act when the time comes."


    Old Peng said with a smile.


    "I''m fine, you just need to arrange a plan."


    Ye Chen drank the wine glass in front of him and said softly.


    "If nothing happens, I will leave first."


    Ye Chen raised his hand, turned and left.


    After Ye Chen left, Xia Mengxian frowned and said dissatisfied: "Peng Lao, why did you agree to his request."


    "Ye Chen today is far from comparable to that day."


    The old man sighed softly and said quietly.

 Chapter 1128： Star hunt

    As the evening breeze was blowing, Xia Mengxian''s eyes flashed with astonishment.


    "Peng Lao, what do you mean by this?"


    Xia Mengxian did not understand.


    "There is news from the family, Ye Chen should have already joined the master."


    Old Peng said quietly: "After entering the Grandmaster, you are the Extraordinary Person. This world is so big that no one can restrain him anymore."


    "What? Ye Chen actually joined the master? How is this possible."


    A look of astonishment flashed across Xia Mengxian''s face.


    Xia Mengxian had an extraordinary background, so she naturally understood what the Grand Master represented.


    Not to mention a master in his twenties.


    In a few years, I am afraid that the whole world will be respected by Ye Chen.


    "There is an order from the family, you must not be an enemy of this son."


    Old Peng said solemnly.


    Xia Mengxian took a deep breath, still unable to hide the shock in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen, what secrets are hidden in your body."


    Xia Mengxian''s eyes were slightly blurred, and she muttered to herself.


    As many forces left Tianxiang Pavilion, Ye Chen''s name resounded completely.


    He dared to abolish Liu Jingang in front of Liu Hu''s hungry face, and provoke Liu Hu in public. Since Liu Hu became the boss of the photo, no one has dared to do such a thing for more than ten years.


    It has to be said that Zhong Hai Ye Chen has completely entered the sight of major families.


    Throughout the day on the second day, the weather was extremely gloomy, with black clouds covering the city, and everyone felt a little dull in their hearts.


    It''s rare to spend a few days alone with Ye Chen, Shen Junru is extremely rare for this little time, begging Ye Chen to go shopping with her.


    Since the previous few shopping with Su Xiyue, Ye Chen has rarely been shopping, and on weekdays he rarely has the opportunity to accompany Shen Junru, Ye Chen readily agreed to Shen Junru''s request.


    Together with Li Yue, the group of three people headed towards the international shopping mall.


    Although Shen Junru is already the queen of Zhonghai, she is a woman after all. As long as she is a woman, she naturally loves beauty, and Shen Junru is no exception.


    After the three arrived at the big shopping mall, they began to walk slowly along the famous women''s clothing store.


    "Ye Chen, I wear this one like this."


    Shen Junru held a white lace dress and gestured on him, like a young girl with a green age, where there is a little big sister.


    "good looking."


    Ye Chen nodded, a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Shen Junru showed a satisfying look on his face, then he turned aside Li Yue next to him, dragged her to mutter in front of the clothes rack.


    "Miss, this dress is too revealing."


    Li Yue looked at the sleeveless shirt and hot shorts in front of him, with a hint of shame on his face.


    "What''s not exposed, this suit is suitable for you, go, let''s go in and put on it, and surely let Ye Chen surprise the big pervert."


    Shen Junru involuntarily pulled Li Yue to the fitting room.


    Li Yue frowned, and she was dragged away by Shen Junru in a daze.


    Ye Chen couldn''t guess Shen Junru''s thoughts at this moment, and he scanned the store with thief.


    This store is one of the most famous brands in France, and it has always been favored by the ladies who come here.


    With this glance, Ye Chen found many beautiful women.


    Although she is not as beautiful as Shen Jun, she is still a rare beauty.


    Ye Chen waited ten minutes before Shen Junru and Li Yue walked out of the fitting room.


    Ye Chen glanced casually, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    At this time, Shen Junru was a bit less domineering, but a bit more elegant.


    Especially the deep V in the chest, Shen Junru''s figure is perfect.


    Shen Junru walked in front of Ye Chen and turned in a circle, the skirt fluttering and dancing with the breeze, like a young girl with a cardamom age.


    "Jun Ru baby, dressed so beautifully, do you want to be seduced as a husband?"


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face.


    Shen Junru gave Ye Chen angrily, then pulled Li Yue over.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and a stunning color flashed.


    Li Yue did not have any fat on his whole body because of cultivation reasons. Under the hot shorts, a pair of slender jade legs was breathtaking.


    Even Ye Chen was slightly lost.


    Feeling Ye Chen''s hot expression, Li Yue became more shy.


    "How is Yue''er here."


    Shen Junru said with a playful expression.


    "Yes, it looks good."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and gave Shen Junru angrily.


    This woman obviously wanted to tease him, but she wanted to use Li Yue to seduce him. She really deserves to be hit.


    Li Yue''s face was hot at this time, turned and ran to the fitting room.


    "Junru, what are you doing?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Why, don''t you feel like it?"


    Shen Junru said with a playful expression.


    "What is your heart?"


    Ye Chen frowned, coughed twice, and said with a serious face.


    "I don''t know you men yet, eating from the bowl and looking at the food outside the pot, I don''t believe it, you don''t have any bad thoughts about this girl Yue''er."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "What nonsense is it."


    Ye Chen pretended to be angry and slapped Shen Junru''s hip with a slap.


    Under the pain of eating, Shen Junru''s face suddenly reddened, and he gave Ye Chen an angry look, then twisted his waist and walked to the fitting room.


    Ye Chen was so angry that she was teased by Shen Junru, turned around and walked out of the shop, went to the toilet and smoked a cigarette to calm down.


    At this time, Shen Junru and Li Yue came out of the fitting room and randomly selected clothes in the store. At this time, a man walked over with greedy eyes.


    "Hello, two beauties, I''m Li Bin, a scout under Phoenix Media. I don''t know if the two have the idea of ??being a star."


    The scout named Li Bin said straightforwardly.


    "Be a star?"


    Shen Junru and Li Yue looked at each other, with a strange look on their faces.


    Let the dignified eldest sister of Zhonghai become a star, what a joke.


    "Two people, this is my business card. We, Phoenix Media, are the largest brokerage company in Zhaolin and even Jiangdong. With their talents, within a year, they will become a star in the world."


    Li Bin looked at the weird look on Shen Junru''s face, thinking that he was a liar, and said hurriedly.


    "We are not interested."


    Shen Junru frowned and said with a cold snort.


    "Two beauties, think about it seriously, this opportunity is rare."


    Li Bin frowned and persuaded softly.


    In the past, Li Bin pulled people on the street, and many beautiful women were very happy to hear that they could be cultivated by Phoenix Media.


    Unexpectedly, these two beauties were indifferent, which made Li Bin very upset.


    "Go away, don''t prevent us from choosing clothes."


    Shen Junru frowned and said coldly.


    "Beauty, don''t toast or eat fine wine. It''s not a wise thing to offend Phoenix Media."


    Li Bin frowned, his face showed a hint of discomfort, and he squinted his hand at Shen Junru.

 Chapter 1129： Kneel down

    A chill flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes. Before he could do it, Li Yue next to him had already slapped it.


    With a bang, Li Bin screamed, and the whole person was shot and flew out, sliding more than ten meters on the ground, then stopped.


    There was silence in the shop. Many people, including the service staff, looked at Shen Junru and Li Yue with a dull expression.


    No one could have imagined that Li Yue would start without saying a word.


    "Smelly bitch, you dare to hit me."


    Li Bin''s painful face was pale, and he got up from the ground with gritted teeth, and looked at Li Yue with a sullen expression.


    "If you dare to talk more nonsense, my old lady will destroy you."


    Li Yue looked at Li Bin with disdain, and said coldly.


    "Well, you guys wait for me."


    There was a sullen look on Li Bin''s face, and he turned and left the door embarrassed.


    Li Yue curled his lips, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, turned around and picked Shen Junru''s clothes comfortably, the two of them didn''t care about Li Bin at all.


    In Zhong Hai, he dared to molest the two of them, and they were already thrown into the Huangpu River.


    That is to say, in order to act low-key, Shen Junru only slightly punished him.


    Ye Chen returned to the store after smoking at this time, and asked casually, "What happened just now?"


    "It''s okay, just a guy who doesn''t have eyes."


    Shen Junru casually said: "Let''s go, we will change shops and then go shopping."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face, followed by Shen Jun as he walked around these several floors of shopping malls, and the two talents were still ready to go back.


    "Smelly bitch, let me finally find you."


    Just when Ye Chen and others walked to the door of the mall, a bitter voice rang to the right of everyone.


    Shen Junru turned his head and saw several young people walking towards this side. The leader was Li Bin who was beaten up by Li Yue just now.


    "This is Shao Tian?"


    "Why is Shao Tian coming to Sky Blue International? Hurry up and avoid it."


    "If you let this **** keep an eye on it, it''s in trouble."


    Many people around recognized the notorious Tian family, and ran away in a panic.


    "Shao Tian, ??I''m talking about them, how are they, are they beautiful women?"


    Li Bin said flatly to the young man standing in the middle.


    The man called Tian Shao looked at Shen Junru and Li Yue, and a look of greed flashed in his eyes.


    He had seen Li Yue''s appearance in Zhaolin somehow, but Shen Junru was the first time he saw such a beautiful beauty in his life.


    For a time, I was shocked.


    This woman must get it.


    Tian Feng had this idea in his heart, and the last shot was out of control.


    "I let you go in the afternoon, how dare you come and die?"


    Li Yue frowned and shouted coldly.


    "Miss, you hit my man, you should give me an explanation."


    Tian Feng squinted his eyes, and said casually: "You don''t want to ask me about Phoenix Media. Who dares to move my person here?"


    "What do you want?"


    Shen Junru''s mouth raised a weird smile.


    "How about? That''s good. Everyone makes friends, ladies and women accompany me to dinner, this matter is over, how about."


    Tian Feng made a smile that he thought was extremely handsome.


    There are not many people who are eligible to eat with him in Zhaolin, and Tian Feng doesn''t think they have reasons to refuse.


    "Go away, I want to eat by myself, you guys also want to eat with my old lady?"


    Li Yue snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain.


    Tian Feng''s expression instantly solidified, his expression extremely gloomy.


    "It seems that the two beauties are not ready to appreciate their faces."


    Tian Feng said threateningly: "Then don''t blame me Tian Feng for not being gentlemanly."


    "Face? How much is your face worth?"


    Li Yue said sarcastically with a look of disdain.


    "Very well, this young master likes your pungent personality, so it''s comfortable to play."


    Tian Feng waved his hand and said to a middle-aged man behind him: "Heizi, take these two beauties away for me. I want to train them."


    "Two beauties, please."


    Heizi squeezed his fist, said with a smile, and then reached out and grabbed Li Yue''s arm.


    "The person who moved me in front of me asked me if he?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, and reached out and grabbed Heizi''s arm.


    Seeing that Ye Chen dared to do it, Heizi flashed a hideous color on his face. With a slight force on his arm, he wanted to break free from Ye Chen''s bondage. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even move, as if Ye Chen''s palm was an iron hoop.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a slight force, he squeezed, and Heizi''s arm bone was directly crushed by Ye Chen.


    Heizi screamed, and his left fist subconsciously hammered Ye Chen''s head.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and slapped Heizi''s chest with a palm.


    With a bang, Heizi was directly slapped to the ground by Ye Chen, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Kuroko."


    Tian Feng''s expression changed, and then he looked at Ye Chen and said with a grim expression: "No wonder you dare to talk to me like this. It turned out to be someone who beat me with a bit of skill. Even if your martial arts are high, I promise you can''t get out. This is the gate of Sky Blue International."


    "Just rely on you rubbish?"


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Smelly boy, dare to play heroes in front of me to save the United States, you guys will fight for me, life or death."


    Tian Feng snorted coldly, with a touch of chill on his face, and said to the bodyguard behind him.


    As soon as the words fell, a few middle-aged men behind Tian Feng walked out and walked towards Ye Chen with a bad look.


    "Smelly boy, obediently kneel down and surrender. Brothers can still act lightly. The blame is that you should offend someone who shouldn''t be offended. Here, you can''t be arrogant if you have a few hands."


    The scarred-faced man headed said in a harsh voice.


    "Yes, blame you for offending people who shouldn''t be offended."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stomped his feet slightly, as if an earthquake had occurred, the whole mall was trembling.


    Scarface''s face changed, and he hadn''t reacted yet. Ye Chen in front of him disappeared in an instant. Then everyone felt a pain in his chest, and then directly rose into the sky.


    The piercing pain caused them to let out a scream, then hit the wall of the mall and fainted.


    Tian Feng''s face stiffened, and his body shook subconsciously.


    "You... are you a Guwu master?"


    Tian Feng''s face was a bit ugly.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Ye Chen looked at Tian Feng and said with a smile.


    "You... don''t mess around. My father is Tian Song, one of the Eight King Kong under Master Tiger. If you dare to move me, my father will never let you go."


    Tian Feng snorted coldly and said confidently.


    "Tian Song''s son? Interesting."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Kneel down."


    "what?"


    Tian Feng didn''t react for a while, his eyes were a little blank.


    "Kneel down."


    Ye Chen''s body suddenly exudes a sharp chill.


    Tian Feng trembled all over, and he couldn''t help but knelt in front of Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1130： Give you half an hour

    As Tian Feng knelt on the ground, everyone around him looked a little dull.


    The people present couldn''t be clear about who Tian Feng was.


    The young boss of Phoenix Media, in the name of his dad, Tian Song, has done many bad things in the name of his father Tian Song.


    But the whole Zhaolin dared to provoke him, only a handful.


    The prestige of the Eight Great King Kong is extremely strong in Zhaolin, even some high-end big families are unwilling to provoke Tian Song.


    This also caused Tian Feng''s lawless character in Zhaolin.


    Now someone makes Tian Feng kneel down?


    Who is this young man? It''s so fierce.


    "This brother, he is the son of Zhao Lin Tu Bawang, so hurry up. If Tian Song comes, you won''t be able to leave."


    A man next to Ye Chen hesitated for a while, and said softly to Ye Chen: "This society can''t be solved by force alone. Their family has a big cause, and it is ordinary people like us who suffer in the end."


    "Thank you for reminding."


    Ye Chen smiled and said softly, but he didn''t seem to want to leave.


    If ordinary people are targeted by Tian Feng, I am afraid they will be ruined in this life.


    Now that he hit him, this matter would naturally not be so easy to solve.


    Isn''t it better than dude?


    He became dull, and the king and I couldn''t control him.


    The man next to him shook his head and left when he saw that Ye Chen and others were not listening.


    "You...you dare to make me kneel?"


    Tian Feng looked at Ye Chen with a grim look and said, "You are dead. No matter who you are, you are dead. My dad will never let you go."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes, and he slapped him over. This slap Ye Chen used a bit of strength, and the bright red slap print appeared on Tian Feng''s face, and the whole person flew out directly, the blood mixed with teeth sprayed in the air, and then hit the wall fiercely.


    In front of so many people, Tian Feng was slapped by a humble ordinary person. No matter mentally or physically, Tian Feng could not accept it. He shook his confused head and looked at Ye Chen fiercely. "you����"


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Chen''s face showed a coldness, and he slapped Tian Feng''s face again.


    Tian Feng was directly stunned by the fan, and the whole person rolled on the ground in embarrassment, with blood all over his body.


    The onlookers on the first floor of the mall were all stunned. Everyone stared at Ye Chen in a daze. Their faces were full of horror. Apart from Tian Feng''s wailing, there was no other voice in the audience.


    Even if he dared to beat Tian Feng like this in public, everyone had no other idea except for admiration.


    Who is this young man? So bold.


    The young people who came out with Wang Kai looked at him with blood stains on his face. Tian Feng who fell on the ground was frightened, his face pale, and he looked at Ye Chen with fear.


    This is such a great man, even Shao Tian dare to fight?


    Some of them were members of Phoenix Media, and some of them were elders from small families. Although they also had some small money and a good family background, they were far worse than Tian Feng.


    Even Tian Feng was beaten so badly, and given them two courage, they did not dare to go up and fight Ye Chen desperately.


    "Dare to beat Young Master Tian. When his father comes, you won''t know how to die."


    A few young people secretly cursed in their hearts, and the reckless man could only show his courage for a while, how could he resist the power?


    This matter was a big mess, and Tian Feng was involved, and Sky Blue International did not dare to take it seriously.


    Not long after, the person in charge of Sky Blue International hurried over.


    Dong Li, the main person in charge of Sky Blue International, is also an extremely famous business woman in Zhaolin.


    But seeing Tian Feng who was extremely miserable on the ground, her face suddenly turned pale, and her mouth was full of bitter taste.


    Tian Feng was beaten like this, no matter what the reason, she could not escape the relationship, and even Sky Blue International would be affected.


    "Master, don''t fight anymore, you will kill you if you fight again."


    Dong Li said anxiously at Ye Chen.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, I will naturally let him and give you an explanation."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Dong Li''s face became stiff, her eyes filled with helplessness.


    Let Tian Feng give her an explanation?


    He can''t afford it.


    "Didn''t you say I''m dead? I want to see how you made me dead."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, turning his head and looking at a young man who was walking with Tian Feng next to him.


    "Give me the phone."


    "what?"


    The young man was taken aback and stammered.


    "Give me the phone."


    Ye Chen said with a cold face.


    The young man finally heard Ye Chen''s request clearly and hurriedly took out the phone.


    Ye Chen took the phone and threw it to Tian Feng.


    "Call your dad, or I will kill you now."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Tian Feng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Ye Chen to make this request.


    But now it is true that only his father can save him. Tian Feng didn''t dare to think about it. He picked up the phone and called his father.


    "Dad, come and save me, I''m dying."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Tian Feng said miserably.


    "Naughty animal, what''s wrong with you again."


    Tian Song frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Dad, someone wants to kill me, I''m in the Sky Blue Building, come and save me."


    Tian Feng held his mobile phone and wailed, how miserable and miserable his voice was.


    "what happened?"


    Tian Song felt something was wrong at this time, and said anxiously.


    When Tian Feng was about to speak, Ye Chen took the phone over and said coldly.


    "I''m on the first floor of the Sky Blue Building. I will give you half an hour, less than half an hour, and prepare to collect your son''s body."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Who are you? If you dare to touch my son''s hair, the old man in the sky and underground will not let you go."


    Tian Song''s expression changed. Although he felt that the voice on the phone was somewhat familiar, he couldn''t think of the source of this familiarity for a while in a hurry.


    "Then it depends on your performance."


    After Ye Chen finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    With a quick squeeze, the latest Apple mobile phone was directly crushed by Ye Chen.


    At this time, Tian Song listened to the ticking sound in his ear, his face was extremely gloomy, and he dialed a call back, unexpectedly reminding the other party that it was turned off.


    "Damn it, who did it to my son?"


    Tian Song''s face was cloudy and sunny, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Tian Song didn''t have a clue, and walked out the door with his coat.


    "Prepare it for me. Everyone will give me to the Sky Blue Building. I want to see who is not long-eyed and dare to provoke me."


    Tian Song said with a grim look.

 Chapter 1131： This is cheating

    The first floor of the Sky Blue Building became a bit quiet.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, everyone present felt that things were a bit more difficult.


    People who can speak out and scold Tian Song, where they can contend.


    Dong Li also paled at this time, and a look of horror flashed in her eyes.


    Anyone can see that this young man''s identity is not simple, and something big must happen today.


    If something messed up, she, the person in charge, might also be in big trouble.


    "This... the son, calm down, we can sit down and talk slowly if we have anything."


    Dong Li swallowed, a forced smile appeared on her face.


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly: "There is nothing to do with you here. Don''t worry, if there is any damage here, he will pay you, and he will definitely not let you lose a little."


    Dong Li opened her mouth to say something. But looking at Ye Chen''s slightly majestic eyes, he finally swallowed the words back.


    The trouble is so big that he can no longer stop it.


    "Who provoked you just now?"


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Shen Junru, and said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Li Bin''s face suddenly turned pale, and his legs became soft.


    "Brother Chen, it''s him."


    Li Yue pointed to Li Bin, and said gloating.


    "No... it''s not me, spare my life, this has nothing to do with me, I didn''t deliberately provoke two beauties."


    Li Bin was so scared that his legs were soft, he couldn''t help but shivered, and said tremblingly.


    "come."


    Ye Chen didn''t have a good impression of these dog legs.


    If I were to be an ordinary person today, I still don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Li Bin walked over tremblingly. Before he could speak, Ye Chen slapped him.


    This slap Ye Chen took a lot of effort. Li Bin was directly slapped and slapped by Ye Chen, and several teeth splashed out of his mouth.


    Li Bin''s ears were buzzing, his head was dizzy, and he didn''t know the south, east, west, and north, so he fell to the ground in a daze.


    The few wealthy boys nearby were so scared that their bodies shuddered, and they dared not say a word from the sidelines.


    "This young master, Tian Shao was seriously injured. I am afraid that he has lost too much blood. Should I find someone to take him to the hospital first."


    Dong Li looked at Tian Feng who was lying in the blood amber, gritted her teeth, and then said aloud.


    "No hurry, Tian Song hasn''t come yet, wait until he comes."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said calmly.


    Dong Li looked at Ye Chen, who couldn''t get in with oil and salt, and was completely helpless.


    Tian Feng also knew that Ye Chen was a ruthless person at this time, lying on the ground obediently, not daring to say a word.


    I was afraid that Ye Chen would abolish him before his father came, and that would not be worth the loss.


    Time passed quickly, Tian Song brought a group of people to the Sky Blue Building.


    "Which one is not long-eyed, dare to hurt my son?"


    Tian Songren hadn''t come in yet, and the low voice was already resounding around.


    Hearing Tian Song''s voice, Tian Feng and his party showed a touch of joy.


    "Dad, come and save me."


    Tian Feng stood up from the ground with strong support, shouting at Tian Song in a miserable voice.


    Tian Song looked at Tian Feng''s miserable expression, his pupils shrank, and a terrifying aura suddenly spread out.


    As a natural master, it is not easy to have children.


    Tian Song is so old, this one son, who is not a darling of the day, has never been so abused.


    Seeing this situation, Tian Song''s whole body became a little violent.


    The coercion released by an innate master made many people present feel tight, and their chests were so tight that they could hardly breathe.


    "It''s him, he beat me like this."


    Tian Feng pointed at Ye Chen, his eyes full of resentment.


    With Tian Song''s backing, Tian Feng''s confidence instantly became tough.


    In other words, whoever has an innate master as a father will be tough.


    "Boy, let you be arrogant again, this time I have to cramp you to vent my hatred."


    A hideous look flashed in Tian Feng''s eyes, and his voice said sharply: "And the two women next to you, I will insult them to death in front of you."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his fingers were slightly pointed, and a ray of sword light spewed out from Ye Chen''s fingertips, and it suddenly hit Tian Feng''s chest.


    "The thief dare you."


    Tian Song''s expression changed, he shouted, stepped forward, and appeared next to Tian Feng, reaching out to catch Ye Chen''s sword light.


    There was a sudden sizzle at the scene, and then Tian Song''s face changed, and a pain in his palm, and then the ray of sword light passed through Tian Song''s palm and pierced Tian Feng''s chest.


    Blood spewed out in an instant, and a stunned look flashed across Tian Feng''s face. He didn''t expect that Ye Chen would dare to attack him in front of Tian Song.


    "How dare you..."


    With killing intent in Tian Song''s eyes, he turned his head and looked at Ye Chen. Before he could finish speaking, he was stunned.


    "It turned out to be him?"


    Tian Song swallowed his throat, his eyes popping out.


    He never expected that he would meet Ye Chen here.


    No wonder someone in Zhaolin dared not give him face, because it turned out that Ye Chen had a conflict with his son.


    "Why don''t you continue talking."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he looked at Tian Song with a smile but a smile, and a sharp chill flashed in his eyes.


    Tian Song''s face was extremely ugly, and he felt a bit of bitterness in his mouth.


    If it were someone else, Tian Song would have already started without saying a word.


    But facing Ye Chen, he didn''t dare to give Tian Song two courage.


    Ye Chen is a ruthless person who can even kill Liu Jingang in seconds. If he does something, he will definitely have no life to leave here today.


    "Unexpectedly, you turned out to be Shao Ye. I don''t know how the dog provokes Shao Ye and has such a big temper."


    Tian Song took a deep breath, a far-fetched smile appeared on his face.


    Hearing Tian Song''s words, the jaws of many people around who were waiting to watch the show were almost lost.


    One of the Eight King Kong dignified, or Liu Hu''s confidant, when did Tian Song speak so kindly to a young man?


    What is the origin of this young man?


    "What''s the matter? Just ask yourself."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "what happened."


    The corner of Tian Song''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at a young man who was coming with Tian Feng with a sullen expression.


    The young man turned pale with fright, and trembled all over and told the story again.


    Tian Song''s eyes went dark after hearing it, and he almost vomited blood, wishing to abolish Tian Feng himself.


    Which woman do you think is not good, you actually fell in love with Shen Junru.


    Can you handle this woman?


    Even he didn''t dare to hit Shen Junru''s idea.


    It''s okay now, even let him clean up the mess, this Ye Chen is obviously a ruthless person, how can he clean up.


    This is really cheating.

 Chapter 1132： Give me an explanation

    The scene suddenly became a little quiet, and Tian Song was a little difficult at this time.


    One is his precious son, and the other is Ye Chen. Tian Song is really difficult to deal with.


    "Dad, save me, I don''t want to die."


    Tian Feng grabbed Tian Song''s leg with his hands, and said weakly.


    Although Ye Chen''s sword aura was weakened by Tian Song a lot, it still penetrated Tian Feng''s body. Although it was not fatal, the blood donation was like water flowing from a tap, desperately pouring out.


    Tian Song''s expression changed, and a ray of true spirit passed over, sealing the wound on Tian Feng''s body.


    But Ye Chen''s remaining sword aura was too domineering, and Tian Song''s true aura could not last too long.


    "Ye Shao, this matter is a child''s fault, and you will be punished slightly, so let''s just forget about this matter."


    Tian Song took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Your son insulted Junru and made us unable to get out of the door of the Sky Blue Building. You think it''s so easy now?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said faintly: "Do you think I am a three-year-old child, so easy to pass? If you don''t give me an explanation, none of you want to walk out of this door alive today."


    Tian Song''s face changed, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Shao, even if you are strong, you still have to be reasonable. If you beat my son like this, is it possible that you still refuse to give up?"


    Tian Song gritted his teeth and said.


    "Unreasonable? I have given your son a chance. He is just looking for death by himself."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "The son is not going to be the godfather, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, kneel down and apologize to Junru, this matter is over."


    "Kneel down to apologize?"


    Tian Song''s face changed, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Let him kneel down and apologize in public. How can he stand on his heels in the future?


    This is to put him to death.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to live with Lord Tiger?"


    The corner of Tian Song''s mouth twitched slightly, and he shouted angrily: "This is Zhaolin, not Zhonghai. Don''t really think that no one can beat you."


    "It seems you don''t cry anymore if you don''t see the coffin."


    Ye Chen stepped forward and said indifferently: "Alright, you can take a palm of me, and today''s matter is over."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen stretched out his right hand as white as a jade, and slapped it out.


    With this palm shot, Tian Song''s face suddenly changed, and he felt unprecedented pressure, and a life and death crisis emerged in his heart.


    He was deliberately tempting me to shoot. Is this trying to kill me?


    Tian Song thought of countless thoughts in his heart, but he kept his hands unreserved, and the zhenqi in his body was vented unreservedly. When he stretched out his right hand, a bright light flashed from the side, unexpectedly a long knife.


    Tian Song is coming, and he is given the nickname "Sword God".


    The one-handed sword technique is perfect.


    With a long knife in hand, Tian Song suddenly became more confident.


    Strands of sword air spit out from the knife.


    "Benghuo start a prairie fire."


    Tian Song shouted violently, and the long knife in his hand suddenly slashed towards Ye Chen''s palm.


    An inch-long sword gas spread out from the long sword. Within ten meters of Tian Song''s body, the sword gas was permeated, and the smooth marble floor was cut to pieces.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen''s expression didn''t move, and he slapped it out with a palm, and the whole sky was smashed by Ye Chen''s palm, and then he slapped Tian Song''s blade unabated.


    With a click, the long knife in Tian Song''s hand couldn''t stop trembling, and then it shattered directly in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    A look of hideousness flashed in Tian Song''s eyes. As the saying goes, the knife is there, and the knife is dead. This long knife has been with him for decades, and Yun has long been nurturing aura from the knife.


    Now that it shattered in Ye Chen''s hand, Tian Song was a little crazy immediately.


    "This is what you forced me."


    A fierce color flashed in Tian Song''s eyes, and a white glow was spit out from his mouth.


    As this white light spit out, within a radius of tens of meters, the monstrous sword aura suddenly dispersed.


    A young man who was relatively close was accidentally hit by this sword air, and before he could even scream, he was cut in half.


    "This is the sword energy I have cultivated in my dantian for decades. I don''t believe you can stop it in a hurry."


    A vicious look flashed in Tian Song''s eyes.


    Tian Songyun has cultivated this sword for a long time, except for life and death crisis, Tian Song will never use it.


    This ray of sword energy was tempered by Tian Song''s true energy in the dantian on weekdays, and it had already become extremely solid, almost comparable to the power of the late innate.


    With this trick, Tian Song is confident that even in the late congenital period, he will be hit hard by a sneak attack.


    But Tian Song ignored Ye Chen''s terrifying physical power.


    Facing this ray of sword energy, Ye Chen didn''t have the slightest back move, so he reached out and grabbed it lightly, and then grabbed the sword energy in his palm.


    Then Ye Chen squeezed hard, and the knife energy was directly crushed by Ye Chen, turning into countless light spots and flying around.


    "how can that be."


    A look of horror flashed in Tian Song''s eyes, and before he could react, he was slapped and flew out by Ye Chen.


    Tian Song''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, hitting the wall behind him, and the whole building trembled slightly.


    "It''s interesting to be able to pick me up without death."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and frowned slightly.


    If it weren''t for the wisp of sword air to stop him, Tian Song would either die or be injured this time.


    However, since Tian Song was hit hard by him, his goal was achieved.


    "Ye Chen, someone has come here, it should be someone from another force."


    Shen Junru frowned at this time and said softly.


    "Since the anger is out, let''s go."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then the three of them walked outside the door.


    The group of subordinates Tian Song brought didn''t dare to stop them, they could only watch Ye Chen leave stupidly.


    After Ye Chen left, the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    "Hurry up to call the doctor and inform Lord Tiger of the matter here, hurry up."


    Tian Song''s confidant shouted with a crazy face.


    At this time, Ye Chen and the three walked towards the hotel except for the Sky Blue Building.


    "Brother Chen, why don''t you kill him?"


    Li Yue said with an unhappy expression: "If Tian Song is killed, it is basically equivalent to beheading Liu Hu''s right and left arm. This is bound to be a mess."


    "It''s not the time yet, I still need Liu Hu to help me frighten other people who have bad intentions."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s phone rang suddenly.


    As soon as Ye Chen answered, Xia Mengxian''s hurried voice came through the phone.


    "Ye Chen, something bad happened. Liu Hu forced the ripening of the flying fairy fruit. It will take a long time for the flying fairy fruit to mature. Come here."


    Xia Mengxian said hurriedly: "Our plan is going ahead."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1133： Lingyun Mountain

    If you want to ripen Feixian fruit, you need very strong aura as raw material to water.


    It seems that Liu Hu also felt the danger, so he ripened the flying fairy fruit in advance.


    However, with Liu Hu''s background, he would have to pay a high price if he wanted to forcibly ripen the flying fairy fruit.


    It seemed that Liu Hu could not wait to break through to the Grand Master.


    "You send me the address, and I will go over."


    Ye Chen knew that time was precious, and said straightforwardly.


    Xia Mengxian told Ye Chen the address, and then Ye Chen hung up.


    "You go back to the hotel first, I have something to deal with."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "be careful."


    Shen Junru said with a look of concern.


    "I know."


    Ye Chen nodded, and disappeared where he was when he moved.


    Liu Hu''s house was placed on a lingyun in the outskirts of Zhaolin, and its height was hundreds of meters higher than the urban horizon.


    Such a tourist villa took three years, and it took Liu Hu hundreds of millions of dollars to build it.


    Even in Jiangdong, there are very few families, more luxurious than Liu Hu''s tourist villa.


    From the bottom of the mountain to the villa on the top of the mountain, there is only one mountain road, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    On weekdays, Liu Hu would arrange many people to guard the mountain road. These days are the sensitive times, so the guards of the villa are extremely strict.


    But to Ye Chen, these guards looked like nothing, Ye Chen''s figure was like a ghost, quickly shuttled through the jungle, and came to the top of the mountain in a short while.


    "Sure enough, it''s a place with great aura."


    Ye Chen looked at the surrounding scenery with a flash of admiration in his eyes.


    Lingyun Mountain is famous for its clouds. On the top of Lingyun Mountain, the clouds are lingering. On the top of the mountain, you can overlook the entire Illumination, magnificent.


    According to Feng Shui, Lingyun Mountain is the center of Zhaolin Reiki.


    Practicing here can achieve a multiplier effect with half the effort.


    No wonder Liu Hu can have his current cultivation base. This tourist villa has contributed a lot.


    "But it''s a little weird here."


    Ye Chen frowned.


    Although Lingyun Mountain was full of aura, it was still too rich in terms of the concentration of aura that Ye Chen felt now.


    There is no dragon vein under Lingyun Mountain, just an ordinary mountain range. It stands to reason that there should not be such a strong spiritual energy.


    Ye Chen looked at the villa in front of him, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s such a big deal."


    Ye Chen said in surprise.


    I saw that with the entire tourist villa as the center, a set of formations was arranged, which absorbed all the auras in a radius of tens of kilometers.


    No wonder so much spiritual energy can make Liu Hu reach the status of a half-step master.


    Ye Chen glanced around and saw Xia Mengxian and Peng Lao waiting in a corner.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s figure appeared around the two of them.


    "Ye Chen, you are finally here. According to my eyeliner report, Liu Hu has arranged a formation in the secret room, and the flying fairy fruit will mature soon."


    Xia Mengxian looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Based on this Lingyun Mountain, with such a big formation, it seems that Liu Hu has been planning for a long time."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not too late. We must act. I will stop Liu Hu. You sneak into the secret room and take away the flying fairy fruit."


    Peng Lao said with a serious face: "Mengxian knows the location of the secret room. What needs attention is that there is a full ton of explosives placed under this tourist villa. When you take the elixir, it is best not to leak the wind. , And don��t leak your breath to prevent Liu Hu from discovering."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    A ton of explosives, if it explodes, I am afraid that the entire Lingyun Mountain will collapse, even with Ye Chen''s body, there is no guarantee that it will be safe.


    No wonder Xia Mengxian and others would let him take action, and only a grandmaster like Ye Chen had the opportunity to steal the elixir without telling Liu Hu.


    "Liu Hu is a cautious person, and Fei Xian Guo is related to his promotion to Grand Master. Once he discovers that Fei Xian Guo has been stolen, he is very likely to detonate explosives when he is furious. Then we will be in trouble."


    Xia Mengxian looked at Ye Chen dignifiedly and said, "So I''ll beg you for the rest of the matter."


    "I know."


    Ye Chen nodded, a stunned color flashed in his eyes.


    "Get ready to act."


    A cold look flashed across Old Peng''s face, and when he moved his figure, he appeared by the gate of the villa, slapped his palm against the steel gate.


    A roar resounded over the entire tourist villa.


    "Liu Hu, come out and die."


    Old Peng stepped in and shouted loudly.


    At this time, Liu Hu was sitting cross-legged in the exercise room. Just as Peng Lao''s momentum broke out, Liu Hu''s expression suddenly changed.


    "This is the breath of a half-step grandmaster?"


    Liu Hu''s pupils shrank slightly, stepped out, and his figure disappeared.


    In the next moment, he appeared not far from Peng Lao.


    "Who are you? The old man probably has never seen you before."


    Liu Hu looked at the slightly strange old Peng and hesitated.


    "You don''t recognize me, I can recognize you. Back then, my brother died tragically in your hands. Today I am here to take revenge."


    Old Peng showed a cold color on his face and said lightly.


    "Avenging your brother? Did you make a mistake."


    Liu Hu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt a little confused.


    There are countless souls under Liu Hu, and he really doesn''t know who Peng Lao''s brother is?


    "Stop talking nonsense and die."


    Peng Lao yelled and patted Liu Hu with a palm.


    The terrifying Zhenqi turned into huge waves, rushing towards Liu Hu.


    "Is it true that the old man is afraid that you will not succeed?"


    Liu Hu was also angry at this time, and he couldn''t care about anything else, and immediately stood with Peng Lao.


    There was a roar in the sky, and violent vigor surged towards the surroundings.


    "Ye Chen, let''s go, Fei Xian Guo is hidden in the secret room on the ground floor of the villa."


    Xia Mengxian said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen knew that things shouldn''t be too late, and together with Xia Mengxian, walked towards the secret room.


    As Peng Lao and Liu Hu fought together, the guards in the entire villa were mobilized.


    Especially in the vicinity of the secret room, the security is extremely tight.


    "There are intruders."


    Not long after Ye Chen and Xia Mengxian entered the basement of the villa, they were spotted by a man wearing black clothes.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his right hand flicked slightly. Before the man had time to speak, a silver needle stuck in his aorta, and he fell into a coma instantly.


    "Let''s go."


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and in his perception, he was getting closer and closer to Fei Xian Guo.


    "Ye Chen, just turn left after passing the intersection ahead."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Xia Mengxian''s face.


    With Ye Chen''s flying needle, this trip went smoothly, coming to the secret room, and has not been exposed.


    Ye Chen nodded, the two figures flashed past the entrance of the corridor like ghosts and appeared in front of a special gate.

 Chapter 1134： Grandmaster, invincible

    The gate in front of me, like the special metal gate in the TV, is extremely thick.


    "Behind this is the place where the flying fairy fruit is stored."


    A look of surprise appeared on Xia Mengxian��s face, and she said in a deep voice, ��This door is a metal door that Liu Hu deliberately spent hundreds of millions of yuan to make. It can connect the entire villa array. It is said that it can withstand a ton of explosives in terms of hardness. Bad, the password for the metal door is only known to Liu Hu and his trusted subordinates."


    "Since there is no password, then we will break it open."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took a deep breath, and the blood in his body suddenly surged.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen let out a low cry and banged his fist on the metal door in front of him.


    With a bang, the metal door was directly dented when it was visible to the naked eye.


    Then a big hole more than one meter high appeared in front of the two of them.


    "What a strong physical power."


    A look of horror flashed in Xia Mengxian''s eyes.


    The power of Ye Chen''s punch is no less than the power of a grandmaster''s full power.


    "go in."


    Ye Chen stepped into the gate first.


    As the metal door was forced, the entire villa swayed.


    As the master of the big formation, Liu Hu naturally sensed all this.


    "You actually came here for Flying Fairy Fruit?"


    Liu Hu''s face changed, his eyes were full of sorrow.


    "I didn''t expect to be discovered by you so soon."


    Now that Liu Hu knew it, Peng Lao didn''t hide it, and readily admitted.


    "I have long heard that the boss of Zhaolin has the legendary elixir Fei Xian Guo. Taking this medicine can increase the chance of entering the master, and the old man will naturally not miss it."


    Peng Lao pretended to be greedy and said with a smile.


    "Your other companion only has the middle congenital stage, do you think she is worthy to **** my flying fairy fruit?"


    Liu Hu squinted his eyes, and suddenly laughed.


    "Whether you can grab it, you can''t count it."


    Old Peng said meaningfully.


    Liu Hu''s heart shook for a while, unexpectedly there was a very bad premonition.


    The matter of flying fairy fruit is too important. Liu Hu turned his mind and turned to go straight to the secret room. At this time, Peng Lao stood in front of him when he moved.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Old Peng said with a smile.


    "Get away."


    Liu Hu snorted, and his terrifying innocence was vented unreservedly.


    But no matter how Liu Hu''s attack, Old Peng took it all, and completely dragged him down.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Xia Mengxian walked into the secret room and suddenly discovered a middle-aged man guarding the secret room.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here?"


    Shang Chun''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "She is Shang Chun, one of Liu Hu��s eight great King Kong, and Liu Hu��s military commander. Many things, large and small, are ordered by Shang Chun. In Zhaolin, except for Liu Hu, he can be described as covering the sky with one hand. ."


    Xia Mengxian said softly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, flashed past Shang Chun, and then looked at a plant behind Shang Chun.


    This plant looks very extraordinary, the branches and leaves are all green, like emerald, dazzling.


    The most striking thing is the three golden fruits on this plant.


    Even at a distance of tens of meters, Ye Chen could still feel the rich spiritual energy above.


    "It really is a flying fairy fruit."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the expression in his eyes became hot.


    "You came here for Flying Immortal Fruit? This is Tiger''s thing. If you move, aren''t you afraid of Tiger''s blame?"


    Looking at Ye Chen''s gaze, Shang Chun said with a gloomy expression on her face.


    "If it weren''t for fear that this flying fairy fruit would have gone wrong, Liu Hu would have killed him a long time ago. How can I keep him now."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "If you let go, I can still keep you alive."


    "Speak up without shame."


    An icy color flashed in Shang Chun''s eyes, and the aura in his body suddenly soared, reaching the late stage of innate in an instant, and his aura was still rapidly soaring.


    Finally reached the point of a half-step master.


    "You...you turned out to be a half-step grandmaster?"


    Xia Mengxian''s face changed, and she exclaimed.


    "The old man has been hiding under Liu Hu''s hands for more than ten years, just for the maturity of today''s flying fairy fruit. If you are interested and leave now, the old man can still treat him as if he hasn''t seen anything."


    Shang Chun said grimly: "Otherwise, Hugh will blame the old man for being unkind."


    "It''s just a half-step grandmaster, how can you get rid of this flying fairy fruit."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Arrogant."


    A look of anger flashed in Shang Chun''s eyes, and the terrifying extreme cold real energy surged out and patted Ye Chen.


    After infuriating, the ground seemed to be frozen, and snow flakes appeared.


    "Any ant."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. With a movement of his figure, he instantly brought up afterimages. He stretched out his hand and stroked in front of his eyes. A long sword energy flashed in the sky, directly slicing on Shang Chun''s true energy.


    Just like cutting tofu, this sword qi destroys the ancients and cuts Shang Chun''s zhenqi to pieces.


    Shang Chun''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Who are you? This level of strength is definitely not a half-step grandmaster, you... are you a grandmaster?"


    Shang Chun swallowed his throat, exclaimed, and looked straight at Ye Chen.


    "I know now, but it''s too late."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Unexpectedly, this Flying Immortal Fruit was spotted by a Grand Master. It''s really fateful."


    A look of decline appeared on Shang Chun''s face.


    Grandmaster, invincible.


    This is a common saying in the secular world.


    Joining a master is an extraordinary person. Even though Shang Chun is a half-step master, he is still a mortal after all.


    How can a mortal be able to beat a master.


    "The old man spent decades waiting for the flying fairy fruit to mature. Since I can''t get it, don''t even think about it."


    A sullen color flashed in Shang Chun''s eyes, and suddenly a puff of real anger hit Fei Xian Guo.


    "court death."


    A icy color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took a step forward and appeared in front of Shang Chun, slapped it with a palm.


    With a bang, Shang Chun''s face turned pale, and he was directly slapped on the wall by Ye Chen with a palm of blood.


    Xia Mengxian swallowed her throat, a flash of horror flashed in her eyes.


    In front of Ye Chen, Grandmaster Half a step was actually like an ant, and he was dealt out at will.


    This Ye Chen''s strength is far more terrifying than what Peng Lao said.


    After solving Shang Chun, Ye Chen moved his gaze away from Fei Xian Guo and looked at Xia Mengxian.


    Xia Mengxian looked at the meaningful smile in Ye Chen''s eyes, and her heart suddenly shook.


    Although there is some trust in Ye Chen''s character, this Flying Immortal Fruit is after all a panacea. If Ye Chen kills her on the spot and takes all the panacea away, with Peng Lao''s strength, he can''t stop it at all.


    "Afraid I will kill and overwhelm?"


    Ye Chen seemed to see through Xia Mengxian''s mind, and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1135： Nine Nether Killing Array

    As Ye Chen''s words just fell, Xia Mengxian showed a charming smile on the face of all beings, and looked straight at Ye Chen.


    "I believe in my own judgment. If Ye Shao really is such a person, I can only blame the Nujia for being blind."


    Xia Mengxian said with a faint expression.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Xia Mengxian was indeed a strange woman. She was still able to remain calm in this environment, but Ye Chen was a little surprised.


    "There are three flying fairy fruits. I have an urgent need to take two, but Ye Chen never takes advantage of others. You provided the news about this flying fairy fruit. Today I will treat you as Ye Chen owing you a favor."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Xia Mengxian was taken aback for a moment, with a touch of surprise on her face.


    This flying fairy fruit, Xia Mengxian and Peng Lao were initially prepared to take one, and the remaining one was regarded as a price to pay for Ye Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen exchanged a favor.


    Compared with Fei Xian Guo, the favor of Ye Chen, the youngest master of China, is much more important.


    "When a gentleman says something, it''s hard to chase a horse. I can remember what you said."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Xia Mengxian''s face, and she said playfully.


    Ye Chen showed a look of helplessness on his face, turned his head to look at Fei Xian Guo, and said in a deep voice: "Hurry up, I''m afraid Liu Hu will discover the situation here soon."


    Xia Mengxian nodded, just about to speak, at this moment a dazzling light suddenly appeared on the flying fairy fruit, and then nine golden patterns appeared on the surface of the fruit.


    "This is... the flying fairy fruit is ripe?"


    Xia Mengxian was taken aback for a moment, with a touch of surprise on her face.


    Originally, according to their plan, they would pick the flying fairy fruit when it was not yet ripe, and then use a special method to ripen it when they returned.


    Unexpectedly, Fei Xian Guo actually matured at this time.


    "After the flying fairy fruit is mature, it must be picked within half an hour, otherwise the fruit will wither on its own."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Flying fairy fruit is an extremely rare elixir. It is necessary to use a special box to place the fruit. I have a jade box made from a thousand-year-old profound jade. You can place this flying fairy fruit."


    Xia Mengxian took out three small and exquisite jade boxes from her body.


    Ye Chen nodded and flicked his fingers slightly, three sword lights flashed by, and then three flying fairy fruits fell.


    Xia Mengxian took the jade boxes and caught them one by one, and then carefully closed the jade boxes.


    As the flying celestial fruit was picked, the flying celestial tree in front of you instantly withered, and in just a few breaths, it turned into flying ash and dissipated in the air.


    "this is yours."


    Xia Mengxian handed the two jade boxes to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the jade box, and a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    Through the warm jade, Ye Chen could feel the aura in it.


    These two flying fairy fruits are no less inferior to the green grass that Ye Chen got before.


    With these two Feixian Fruits, Ye Chen hopes to refine the Feixian Pill, a first-grade medicine that uses Feixian Pill as its main medicine.


    The first-grade pill, this is a pill that transcends the world of the world, it is extremely complicated to refine, but its efficacy is dozens of times higher than the Xuanyuan Pill that Ye Chen took before.


    If he really refines the Flying Immortal Pill, Ye Chen is sure to detach himself directly from the master.


    However, the other flavors of Feixian Pill are also extremely difficult to find, it can only be determined by one''s own chance.


    "Let''s go quickly."


    Ye Chen put the jade box into the dragon pattern ring, and said solemnly.


    Xia Mengxian nodded, and the two immediately galloped away from the tourist villa.


    Now that the whereabouts had been exposed, Xia Mengxian and Ye Chen had no scruples. After a few breaths, they rushed out of the villa.


    As the flying celestial fruit was picked, the aura of the entire tourist villa lost its effect, and the majestic aura that it absorbed was completely useless.


    Liu Hu noticed such a big change in an instant.


    "My flying fairy fruit."


    Liu Hu slammed back Peng Lao with a palm, a flash of madness flashed in his eyes.


    The great array of spiritual energy has failed, and it can only mean that the flying fairy fruit has been picked.


    "Damn Shang Chun, he couldn''t resist even a mid-born congenital."


    The breath of Liu Hu''s body suddenly became crazy.


    Until now, he hadn''t noticed Ye Chen''s breath.


    "It looks like Fei Xian Guo has already got it."


    A touch of surprise flashed in Peng''s eyes.


    "Since the things are in hand, the old man will leave first."


    Peng Lao chuckled, his figure retreated violently, and he was about to leave.


    "Want to leave? If you don''t hand over the Flying Immortal Fruit today, I will definitely break your body into pieces."


    Liu Hu was in a frantic state, and shouted at Peng Lao.


    As soon as the voice fell, the entire Lingyun Mountain was violently windy, clouds and mist lingered, and countless auras surged toward Liu Hu.


    With the blessing of the monstrous aura, Liu Hu''s momentum suddenly rose.


    "Die to me."


    Liu Hu let out a low cry and blasted Peng Lao with a punch.


    With this fist, the fist roared, and the air was like a rainbow. The clouds and mists in a radius of hundreds of meters were all attracted. Countless spiritual energy gathered on this fist, and the entire void seemed to be pierced.


    "Unexpectedly, it has aroused the aura within a range of hundreds of meters. This is a means that only a grandmaster can display. You, a half-step grandmaster, can use the aura array to show such power. It is really amazing."


    Peng Lao was stunned and shook his head slightly, with a touch of emotion on his face.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Old Peng took a deep breath and pointed out.


    There was a roar in the sky, a cyan finger appeared out of thin air, and then it hit Liu Hu''s fist mark.


    With a bang, the energy dispersed, turning into a violent wind, blowing away the clouds and mist within a kilometer.


    Under Peng Lao''s finger, Liu Hu''s fist marks broke.


    Liu Hu''s face turned pale, and he involuntarily stepped back, his face full of horror.


    "You... are you a master?"


    Liu Hu''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Since I know, I still don''t leave."


    Old Peng said indifferently.


    "What about Grand Master? When I arrive at my site, if I don''t hand over the Flying Immortal Fruit today, I will kill the Grand Master personally to prove my great path."


    A look of determination flashed in Liu Hu''s eyes, a palm was slapped on his chest, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then merged into the earth.


    "open."


    Liu Hu stepped on the ground slightly with his right foot, and shouted loudly.


    As the blood blended with the earth, the wind around the tourist villa was strong, and a trace of black mist rose from the surroundings.


    "This formation... is the Jiuyou Killing Formation?"


    Peng Lao was shocked, his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s worthy of being a grandmaster, I really have some knowledge, yes, this is the Jiuyou Killing Array. The old man has spent decades setting up the formation. It is rumored that this formation can kill the Grandmaster, but unfortunately, this formation has been set up since. After success, I have never drunk the blood of the grandmaster, and it seems that I will get what I want today."


    Liu Hu said sternly.


    "It''s a bit bad now."


    Old Peng took a deep breath, his face extremely ugly.

 Chapter 1136： Triad

    Nine Nether Killing Array, this is an array that is only recorded in ancient books.


    According to legend, it was created by Chi You, a strong man in ancient times, and it was extremely powerful by absorbing the nether energy from under the Nine Nethers.


    Although the inheritance of the Nine Nether Killing Array has been incomplete, the power still cannot be underestimated.


    Hundreds of years ago, the old man Jiuyou relied on this Jiuyou killing array to kill several grandmasters and was famous all over the world.


    If Liu Hu had a complete inheritance in his hands, Peng Lao was not sure he could escape.


    Old Peng took a deep breath, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and immediately rushed towards Liu Hu.


    As long as Liu Hu who controls the formation is killed, this Nine Nether Killing Formation will naturally destroy itself.


    "Kill me in my formation?"


    There was a sneer on Liu Hu''s face, his hands pinched the tactics, and the black mist drifted around it like a ghost, and then turned into a series of hideous evil spirits, ramming towards Peng Lao.


    "Go away."


    Peng Lao let out a low growl, and the terrifying innocence came out unreservedly, and he slapped it out.


    Countless evil spirits were instantly annihilated, turning into black mist hovering around, and then turning into evil spirits, entangled towards Peng Lao.


    Under these countless evil spirits, Old Peng was actually entangled.


    Although there is no danger, it is impossible to break free from the shackles of Jiuyou Killing Array.


    At this time, Xia Mengxian stood outside the villa, looking at the villa shrouded in black mist, her expression ugly.


    "This is the Jiuyou Killing Formation. I didn''t expect this Liu Hu to be good at formations. This is a bit troublesome."


    There was a look of anxiety on Xia Mengxian''s face.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "With Liu Hu''s strength, it is difficult to control this powerful formation. This Nine Nether Killing Formation must rely on the aura formation on the top of Lingyun Mountain. As long as this formation is broken, Peng Lao will naturally be able to break free of this formation. The **** of the Nine Nether Killing Array."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said with a chuckle.


    "Ye Chen, please also take action to help Peng Lao."


    A look of pleading appeared on Xia Mengxian''s face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave it alone."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his eyes swept around, and he sensed the node of the aura.


    Although Liu Hu is extremely proficient in formations, his strength is weaker in the end. If the formations arranged by the grandmaster strong, even if Ye Chen wants to destroy it, I am afraid it will take some effort.


    But now, there is no difficulty.


    "Shank the sky."


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands and snorted, a quaint big seal appeared on the sky, suppressing towards the corner of the villa.


    With a bang, most of the villa was turned into ruins under the seal of the sky, and the entire Lingyun Mountain began to tremble violently.


    The aura array that was originally shrouded in the tourist villa finally became chaotic, and even the Nine Nether Killing Array appeared flawed.


    Liu Hu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Good job."


    A gleam of light flashed in Peng Lao''s eyes, and he burst into a loud shout, his voice was like a rolling thunder, bursting into violent, and the whole body''s cultivation base unreservedly vented out.


    A cyan finger pointed from the sky, and countless evil spirits suddenly scattered.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Peng Lao flashed out the Nine Nether Killing Array when he moved his figure.


    "go."


    Peng Lao yelled, his anger rolled, and he took Xia Mengxian and fled down the mountain.


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and his figure moved and disappeared into place.


    "No matter who you are, I will never let you go."


    Liu Hu''s roar was like thunder, shrouded in Lingyun Mountain.


    Leaving Lingyun Mountain, there is no Jiuyou killing formation, Liu Hu will undoubtedly die when facing the master.


    Although Liu Hu was crazy, he did not lose his reason.


    Ye Chen and Old Peng left Lingyun Mountain after a few breaths.


    "Mengxian, has Fei Xian Guo got it?"


    Old Peng said solemnly.


    "Old Peng, the things are in hand."


    Xia Mengxian threw the jade box in her arms to Peng Lao.


    Peng Lao took the jade box and glanced slightly, revealing a touch of surprise on his face.


    "It turned out to be a mature flying fairy fruit, and this trip was not wasted."


    Old Peng laughed, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    The mature flying fairy fruit is absolutely priceless. I am afraid that apart from these three flying fairy fruit, this Huaxia will never have a fourth one.


    "Ye Shao, the old man took note of today''s favor."


    Peng Lao put away the jade box, raised his hand to Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice.


    "Old Peng is polite, you and I are partners, and helping hands is naturally part of the job."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Besides, if there is no news from you, I won''t get this flying fairy fruit."


    "Sure enough, the hero was born in a young age. It seems that the Ye family is going to make a big break."


    Old Peng said with emotion.


    Ye Chen smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "Ye Chen, Fei Xian Guo is here, we are leaving, see you by Yan Jing."


    Xia Mengxian looked at Ye Chen, with a charming smile on her face.


    "Leaving now?"


    Ye Chen was shocked.


    "We are here to take photos, just for the flying fairy fruit. Since the flying fairy fruit has already been obtained, there is no point in staying."


    Xia Mengxian smiled and said, "We won''t participate in this Jiangdong underground arena."


    A stunned color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    No wonder Xia Mengxian appeared in Jiangdong at this time, only for the flying fairy fruit.


    "But Ye Chen, you have to be careful with this Liu Hu. According to my information, this Liu Hu has a very close relationship with the Taoist Thousand Souls abroad."


    Xia Mengxian said in a deep voice, "This Flying Immortal Fruit, I''m afraid this thousand souls Taoist gifted Liu Hu."


    "Thousand Soul Taoist? Who is this person?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Overseas triads, have you ever heard of Ye Chen?"


    Xia Mengxian asked in a deep voice.


    "You mean the triad gathering in Chinatown?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly.


    Triads are a well-known Chinese organization in Chinatown. They are found in Chinatowns on several continents.


    Overseas, the impact is huge.


    "Yes, the Taoist Thousand Souls is a genius that has been difficult to see in the triad for a hundred years. He joined the Grand Master when he was less than 40 years old. He entered China from overseas 20 years ago. He defeated several Grand Masters in a row and was finally held by the celestial master on Longhu Mountain. Dragon Tiger Sword defeated it."


    Old Peng said solemnly: "The Taoist Thousand Souls was seriously injured and fled back to the Triad. There has been no news for 20 years, but after so many years, the current strength of the Taoist Thousand Souls is probably no weaker than that of the previous generation. Master."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, an underground powerhouse in the photo could involve such a giant as the triad.


    "Thank you Peng for the reminder."


    Ye Chen smiled, and a look of gaze flashed in his eyes.


    If the Taoist Thousand Souls dared to set foot in China, it would be cut.


    At this time, many masters came from all directions towards Lingyun Mountain, trying to spy on what happened.


    Peng Lao and Xia Mengxian left with Feixian Guo in order to avoid long nights.


    "Triad, the Taoist Thousand Souls, it''s kind of interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and disappeared where he was when he moved.

 Chapter 1137： Go to war

    Since Lingyun Mountain''s villa was destroyed, Zhaolin has fallen into a brief calm.


    Although the various forces tested each other, they did not do anything excessive.


    As the time for the underground ring gradually arrived, everyone felt a sense of wind and rain.


    Saturday, it was the time for the underground arena in Jiangbei. Early in the morning, Li Yue prepared a car and took Shen Junru and Ye Chen to the location of the underground arena.


    "Looking at this direction, isn''t the underground ring competition being held just now?"


    Ye Chen looked at the surrounding environment getting more and more biased, and asked casually.


    "The urban area is strictly inspected, so many years ago, the place was chosen in a town below Zhaolin."


    Li Yue said with a smile: "In the past few years, Zhao Sihai brought people to participate. I am not very familiar with the location."


    Ye Chen nodded, with a daze on his face.


    The vehicle crossed a muddy road and came to this destination, Tianyang Town.


    To the east of Tianyang Town, there is a large underground boxing arena.


    This is also a unique three-regardless zone. There are countless underground boxing matches in Tianyang Town every year, which also makes the folk customs of Tianyang Town extremely sturdy.


    At this time, many vehicles had already been parked at the gate of the underground boxing ring. Today, when Jiangdong''s various forces are re-divided, the people who can appear here are not Jiangdong''s big figures.


    When Ye Chen and others arrived, many people had already appeared at the door.


    "Shen Jun is here."


    "I heard that the young man next to Zhonghai Shen Junru is not inferior to Boss Liu. It seems that a dark horse will appear this year."


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen and Shen Junru, whispering.


    Ye Chen and Shen Junru got out of the car and walked straight into the underground boxing ring amidst the crowd''s discussion.


    As a local snake, Liu Hu is naturally responsible for the holding of this underground arena.


    In order to prevent some unrelated personnel from entering the scene, the guard at the gate of the underground boxing arena was Pan Long under Liu Hu.


    The news that Liu Hu lost the Flying Immortal Fruit and couldn''t be promoted to Grand Master had already spread throughout Zhaolin.


    These days, Pan Long and the remaining Eight King Kong have also kept a low profile.


    Seeing Ye Chen and Shen Junru walk in, Pan Long''s face was full of solemn expression.


    "Ye Shao, Miss Shen, please come inside."


    Pan Long stretched out his hand and gestured.


    Soon there was a waiter wearing a red cheongsam who led Ye Chen and Shen Junru through the long corridor to a door.


    "Please come in."


    The waiter guarding the door opened the door with a respectful face, and suddenly a huge underground arena was exposed in front of Ye Chen and others.


    It was half the size of a hall stadium, with almost half of the people already sitting on their seats, and the huge stadium was not empty.


    "So many people came?"


    Li Yue said with a surprised look.


    "Many of the people present are rich in Jiangdong. These people not only come to watch the game, but I am afraid that more of them come to gamble."


    Ye Chen knows the rules of this kind of underground arena.


    This kind of ring competition involving the whole Jiangdong has always been sought after by these businessmen, because the authenticity is much higher.


    After all, no force will fake the game for this bet.


    Besides, the dealers of the casino are also jointly organized by major forces. No one is worried about defaulting on the gambling money. It is simply a perfect gambling scene.


    "The Zhang Family of Tianshui City is here."


    "The Fang family in Dongyuan City has also arrived. The old man should be the ancestor of the half-step master of the Fang family."


    "Look, Shen Jun from Zhonghai is here."


    The appearance of every big brother will attract everyone''s attention. When Ye Chen and Shen Junru appeared, more than half of their eyes were focused on them.


    Even the ancestor of the Fang family had solemn eyes in his eyes.


    "Why did the Zhou family of Zhoushan come from such a young woman? The Patriarch of the Zhou family did not come?"


    At this time, the woman in the white dress who had appeared on the bridge before brought an old man into the field, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked over, meeting the eyes of the woman in the white skirt.


    The white dress woman Ye Chen had noticed early on at the dinner party. She wore a white long dress that perfectly set off the elegance and elegance. It was also a rare beauty.


    A hint of curiosity flashed in the cold and arrogant eyes of the white skirt beauty.


    However, the woman in the white skirt just glanced at Ye Chen and then looked away.


    "Why, is it possible that Old Ghost Zhou couldn''t walk, and even let a girl come over?"


    There was a sneer from the crowd.


    "Humph."


    The old man next to the girl in the white skirt snorted and said faintly: "My elder brother can''t come over if he has something to do. My niece will attend the arena competition in place of my elder brother. Why, Xue Lao San, do you have an opinion?"


    This old man is extremely strong, and he is the most well-deserved one of the Zhou family. The ring competition has not yet started, and everyone is not willing to offend him.


    Therefore, under the majesty of the old man, the man named Xue Laosan gave a cold snort and did not answer.


    "Boss Liu is here."


    At this moment, there was a sudden cry of exclamation not far away, and everyone looked in the direction of the door.


    Sure enough, the tiger took Liu Jingang and the others and walked over from a short distance.


    In just a few days, Liu Hu''s injuries healed unexpectedly, and the aura on his body was better than before, and there was a faint tendency to step into the master.


    Seeing Liu Hu''s slightly increased strength, many families looked a little solemn.


    In Jiangdong, Liu Hu has the best reputation.


    Not only is Zhaolin an economically developed city in Jiangdong, but more importantly, Liu Hu''s strength is extremely strong.


    "It seems everyone is here."


    Liu Hu took Liu Jingang and the others to the main seat and sat down, his eyes swept across the crowd, and he stopped on Ye Chen''s body, a sullen color flashed in his eyes.


    After that day, Liu Hu also suspected that the person who shot that day was Ye Chen, but there was no evidence after all.


    Ye Chen lowered his face, looking extremely indifferent, completely unaffected by Liu Hu, but made Liu Hu a little unpredictable.


    "Liu Hu, it''s late, let''s get started."


    One of the forces is a little impatient.


    "Since everyone is a little impatient, then this underground ring match can also start. I won''t say much about the rules. The ring is alive or dead, but after going out of this door, all forces can''t conflict because of this. Otherwise, don''t blame it. The old man is welcome."


    Liu Hu said with a stern expression: "I announce that the annual underground ring competition in Jiangdong has begun."


    As Liu Hu''s voice just fell, a sense of solemnity rose in the venue.


    All the forces have become a little cautious at this time, and no one will go to war.


    "Since there is no one to play, my Li family will take the lead in this first game."


    A man sitting on the east side suddenly made a sound, looked at the group of people on the south side, and said lightly: "Wei Yuanfei, come out and die."


    As the man''s voice just fell, a burly man jumped into the ring and looked at the Wei family provocatively.

 Chapter 1138： challenge

    At this moment, Wei Yuanfei looked at Li Zhu opposite, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Their Wei family''s turf and Li family''s turf are extremely close, so they have deep grievances on weekdays.


    There are several matches in the annual ring competition.


    The turf under his hand has also been changed back and forth many times, and he is considered an old opponent.


    "Old ghost Li, do you really think that the old man is afraid of you?"


    Wei Yuanfei snorted coldly, looked at the old man next to him and said, "Master Qiu, it''s up to you this time."


    "Don''t worry, the opposite is just a wild road, I will definitely beat him."


    There was a smug look on Qiu Tianyi''s face, and he stepped out like a flying eagle, gliding more than ten meters away, and landed on the ring.


    "This is Qiu Tianyi, the master of Xingyimen. Wei Yuanfei actually invited him over. It seems to have come prepared."


    Everyone recognized Qiu Tianyi''s identity at a glance, and an exclamation sounded from the crowd.


    Qiu Tianyi is also regarded as a very famous master in the Chinese martial arts world.


    "Master of Xingyiquan? Old ghost Wei, you really spent a lot of money."


    Li Zhu''s face was a little ugly, and he looked at Wei Yuanfei sullenly.


    "Old ghost Li, if you invite Tyson, a famous overseas boxing champion, it will cost you a lot. Today, you will lose everything."


    Wei Yuanfei sneered and said smugly.


    "Who wins and who loses is not clear now."


    Li Zhu snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "please."


    Qiu Tianyi clasped his fists in both hands, bowed slightly, showing his master''s demeanor.


    A touch of sorrow flashed in the eyes of Tyson on the opposite side, and after a step, he punched Qiu Tianyi.


    This punch was a surprise, and the speed was so fast that Qiu Tianyi almost didn''t react for a while.


    However, Qiu Tianyi is a master of Xingyimen after all. He is extremely strong in both battle experience and resilience. A twisted waist can dodge Tyson''s punch.


    A fierce light flashed in Tyson''s eyes, with the help of the strength of his waist, he suddenly turned around and blasted him with a punch.


    This punch happened to be when Qiu Tianyi''s old power was gone and the new power was not born.


    A look of anger flashed in Qiu Tianyi''s eyes, he took a deep breath, and his palms united, and he slapped Tyson hard.


    With a bang, Qiu Tianyi and Tyson stepped back one after another.


    However, it was obvious that Qiu Tianyi had a slight disadvantage, and he took four or five steps before stopping.


    "What a strong force."


    Qiu Tianyi''s face changed, and a tricky look flashed in his eyes.


    Qiu Tianyi used his skillful strength to release most of his strength with the opponent''s punch, but his arm was still numb.


    With such a strong physical power, the person in front of him is definitely a real master puncher.


    "Li Zhu, why did your people sneak attack?"


    Wei Yuanfei scolded angrily.


    "Wei Yuanfei, this is an underground arena. It doesn''t matter whether you live or die. If you lose, you can only blame you for your inferior skills. You don''t understand the rules."


    Li Zhu snorted coldly, and said calmly, "Tyson, make a quick decision."


    Tyson''s eyes flashed with a touch of sorrow, his right foot stomped on the ground, his figure was like an arrow from the string, and it instantly appeared in front of Qiu Tianyi with a punch.


    Qiu Tianyi showed a look of irritation on his face, his right hand was slightly opened, and he patted Tyson like a giant bear.


    With roars, Qiu Tianyi and Tyson fought fiercely.


    Although Tyson''s strength was huge, Qiu Tianyi had the upper hand in his moves, and the two were evenly matched.


    "Unexpectedly, the first fight would be so fierce."


    Li Yue looked at the two fighting fiercely in the ring, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "This arena war is not just a battle for territory, but also a place where the major forces resolve disputes. Many forces that have been grieving for a long time are naturally ruthless, and there is no affection to talk about."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "Miss, do you think the two of them will win?"


    Li Yue asked curiously.


    "Qiu Tianyi is a master of Xingyiquan after all. He is much better than the opposite Tyson in terms of skills. I feel Qiu Tianyi will win."


    Shen Junru frowned and said with a smile: "Ye Chen, what do you think."


    "I''ve heard of Tyson once. He is a very famous underground boxing champion overseas. He has always been known for his strength. Although Qiu Tianyi has exquisite tricks, Tyson has very rich experience in close life and death battles, such as Qiu Tianyi. If you can sustain Tyson''s offensive for ten minutes, you have a chance to win."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "But with his current situation, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    At this moment, an exclamation came from the scene, and the situation on the ring suddenly reversed.


    Tyson slightly exposed a weakness and lured Qiu Tianyi to attack.


    Sure enough, Qiu Tianyi didn''t notice it for a while, and directly blasted it with a punch.


    Tyson didn''t retreat but moved forward. He slammed Qiu Tianyi''s palm against him, and then hit his chest with a punch.


    With a bang, the two punched each other, Tyson just turned pale, and Qiu Tianyi was hit and flew out, fell directly into the ring, and sprayed out blood.


    The closer audience could tell at a glance that Qiu Tianyi''s chest and abdomen were a little sunken.


    At this time, Tyson showed a fierce light on his face, and he looked at Qiu Tianyi who fell on the ground with a murderous look, unexpectedly preparing to kill him.


    "Stop, we admit defeat."


    Wei Yuanfei suddenly stood up from his seat and shouted with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Tyson paused, looked at Qiu Tianyi with regret, turned and jumped out of the ring, and walked back behind Li Zhu.


    "Wei Yuanfei, you''re a master of Xingyiquan, you are in Tyson''s hands, and he didn''t hold on for ten minutes."


    Li Zhu laughed loudly, his face full of triumph.


    "Li Zhu, don''t be arrogant, let''s wait and see later."


    Wei Yuanfei''s face was blue, and a sullen expression flashed in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, I''m waiting for you to find the place, but Qingniu Town under your hand is mine."


    Li Zhu said smugly.


    "Li Zhu, you have such a big appetite, Qingniu Town will be yours from now on."


    Wei Yuanfei squeezed the seat tightly with both hands, his face pale with anger.


    Qingniu Town is an extremely important force under his hand, contributing hundreds of millions of income to him every year.


    This time, handing over to Li Zhu was enough to make him feel distressed.


    But rules are rules. Since you lose, you have to let go of the ground under your hand.


    With Qiu Tianyi''s defeat, the combat effectiveness of Wei Yuanfei''s men was greatly reduced, and the Wei family''s territory was naturally coveted by many people.


    After several consecutive challenges, the forces near the Wei family would naturally not let Wei Yuanfei go, indicating that they had challenged the Wei family.


    Wei Yuanfei lost several games in a row, and basically sent most of his turf.


    Fortunately, everyone was also afraid that Wei Yuanfei would be anxious, so they stopped the war.


    At this time, a middle-aged man from Dong Yuan Fang''s family stood up, stepped out, and appeared on the ring.


    "Liu Hu, dare to come out for a fight."


    As soon as he said this, the underground boxing ring was silent.

 Chapter 1139： Gentama hand

    After dozens of seconds, the underground boxing arena suddenly became lively.


    Although the major forces in Jiangdong hold underground arenas every year, in recent years these major forces have rarely fought life and death in the arena.


    Even some minor contradictions are resolved in private.


    The Fang family declared war like Liu Hu this time, which can be said to detonate the atmosphere on the scene.


    "The Fang family ancestor sent out a strange man without taking any action?"


    "You don''t know, right? This is Fang Erye Fang Tianyi, who used to retreat in the family and rarely went out. It is said that he entered the late congenital stage not long ago, and then he participated in this ring match. "


    "A strong man in the late innate? No wonder he dared to declare war on Liu Hu."


    Everyone was talking in a low voice, looking at Fang Tianyi''s eyes, full of shock.


    "Old ghost Fang, what''s the point of letting a junior test me? If you really want to know whether I''m hurt, why don''t you and I fight a battle?"


    Liu Hu squinted his eyes and looked at the Fang family ancestor with a stern expression.


    "Liu Hu, this is a bad remark. Tianyi challenged this time just to ask your Liu family''s art of using qi to defend the sword. You won''t fail."


    The ancestor of the Fang family smiled lightly and said quietly.


    A gleam of light flashed in Liu Hu''s eyes, and his murderous intent suddenly rose.


    "Foster father, let me do this battle."


    Liu Jingang stepped out from behind Liu Hu, stepped out and appeared on the ring.


    "Only you are worthy of seeing my adoptive father''s technique of using qi and sword?"


    Liu Jingang said indifferently: "If you want to fight, I will accompany you."


    Fang Tianyi''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect your injury would heal so soon."


    Fang Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    "If you want to fight, just fight, why don''t you talk nonsense, take action, otherwise you won''t have a chance to take action."


    Liu Jingang said faintly, the horrible momentum suddenly dissipated.


    Fang Tianyi''s face changed slightly, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Then I will come to ask Brother Liu''s method today."


    Fang Tianyi snorted coldly, and his whole body surged, surging towards Liu Jingang like a sea wave.


    Liu Jingang snorted coldly and blasted a punch. There was a roar in the whole hall, and the infuriating spirit suddenly rolled back.


    Taking a step forward, Liu Jingang''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Fang Tianyi, and blasted out with a punch.


    A dignified look appeared on Fang Tianyi''s face, urging his true essence, and the sky full of true energy suddenly surged toward his right hand, and in an instant, a small whirlwind gradually condensed in his hand.


    This whirlwind is completely formed by the compression and condensation of Zhen Qi, and its density is more than ten times higher than the previous wave of Zhen Qi.


    The high-speed rotating hurricane edge cuts the surrounding air away, and the entire void is a bit blurred.


    "go with."


    Fang Tianyi''s heart moved, the hurricane flew out from his palm, and then absorbed a lot of spiritual energy, unexpectedly formed a large vortex, with a roar of bursts, hitting towards Liu Jingang.


    "I can''t help myself."


    A look of disdain flashed in Liu Jingang''s eyes, and the blood qi in his body suddenly started to circulate, his figure swelled in a circle, the fierce aura rushed toward his face, and he slammed it down.


    A thunderous roar suddenly sounded. In the horrified eyes of everyone, Liu Jingang smashed the whirlwind in front of him with a punch.


    Fang Tianyi''s face turned pale, and he involuntarily stepped back three steps, his eyes full of horror.


    Many big guys on the high platform shrank their pupils, and their faces were full of solemnity.


    "Ancestor, this Liu Jingang''s strength is a little bit stronger than the previous few days, Tianyi is probably going to be dangerous."


    Many people in the Fang family changed their faces, and their eyes were full of worry.


    "I didn''t expect Liu Hu to have this righteous son. If he doesn''t get rid of it today, it will be a big disaster in the future."


    The ancestor of the Fang family frowned and sighed.


    Fang Tianyi''s talent and strength are the most familiar to the ancestors of the Fang family. Coupled with the background and inheritance of the Shang family, Fang Tianyi will rarely fall into a disadvantage when fighting at the same level.


    But this Liu Jingang actually had a tendency to crush, and looking at his state, he obviously didn''t use his best.


    Such a proud son of heaven is naturally shocking.


    "If you have this strength, get out now."


    Liu Jingang said calmly.


    "Liu Jingang, don''t be arrogant, try my mysterious jade hand."


    An irritation flashed in Fang Tianyi''s eyes.


    Although Liu Jingang is famous in Jiangdong, but Fang Tianyi is also the favorite of the Fang family, how can he not be angry when he is so mocked.


    While breathing, Fang Tianyi''s hands suddenly turned into white jade, and a trace of depressed breath permeated.


    Under the light, it is dazzling.


    "This is the Fang family''s unique mysterious jade hand?"


    "Unexpectedly, this Fang Tianyi had even learned this unparalleled knowledge."


    The big guy on the high platform was stunned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The Xuanyu hand is the unique martial art of the Fang family, and in the entire Fang family, only the ancestor of the Fang family has this martial art.


    As long as this mysterious jade hand is made, a pair of arms are as indestructible as mysterious jade.


    The Fang family ancestors displayed this mysterious jade hand, even Liu Hu was extremely jealous.


    "It turns out that you have cultivated into a mysterious jade hand, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant, but it''s a pity that you met me."


    The corner of Liu Jingang''s mouth raised a touch of disdain.


    "Speak up without shame."


    A chill flashed in Fang Tianyi''s eyes, and he slapped Liu Jingang with a palm.


    "Undefeated King Quan."


    Liu Jingang muttered to himself, and punched it out.


    A terrifying momentum rose to the sky, fists roared, and the whole world seemed to be penetrated.


    A quaint vicissitudes of life radiated from Liu Jingang.


    "This turned out to be the undefeated Wang Quan?"


    "Liu Jingang actually got the secret of the Wang family?"


    Many big men on the high platform changed their expressions and stood up subconsciously.


    "This Liu Jingang''s talent is so amazing. It has only been a few days before he has trained the undefeated Wang Quan to such a level."


    A strange color flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Niece, this is a little troublesome."


    The old man of the Zhou family said with emotion.


    "Second Uncle, you can''t even make a move?"


    The woman in the white skirt frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Liu Jingang has become a climate, even me, I am not sure to take him 100%."


    The second uncle shook his head and said with emotion: "This Fang Tianyi is about to lose."


    The woman in the white skirt frowned, her face changed slightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar from the ring, and Fang Tianyi''s body suddenly flew off the stage and hit the wall not far away, knowing his life or death.


    "The Xuanyu hands of the Fang family, but so."


    Liu Jingang said indifferently.


    "Okay, very good, I have hidden so deeply at a young age. Today, our family has accepted it."


    An icy color flashed across the face of the ancestors of the Fang family, and instantly appeared beside Fang Tianyi, and said with a grim expression.


    Liu Jingang snorted coldly, put his hands behind his back, and looked around.


    "Who else wants to challenge my foster father, just stand up."


    Li Jingang said lightly.


    Many big men on the high platform frowned, and no one chose to play.


    Liu Jingang is already very difficult to entangle, and there is a stronger Liu Hu behind, who is willing to die for nothing.


    Seeing that no one was in the battle, Liu Jingang finally stopped his eyes on Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, I want to return all the shame before you today."


    Liu Jingang said proudly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and suddenly chuckled.


    "I wanted to let you go, but you are looking for death, and you can''t blame others."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s figure appeared on the ring.

 Chapter 1140： Secret of Burning Blood

    As Ye Chen entered the field, everyone''s eyes instantly became interesting.


    To say that the most daunting thing about this scene, except for Liu Hu, is Ye Chen, who is mysterious in the eyes of everyone.


    Although everyone had speculation about Ye Chen''s strength, it was only speculation after all.


    Now that Liu Jingang''s strength has greatly increased to challenge Ye Chen, it is an extremely exciting show.


    "Second uncle, do you think these two can win?"


    The woman in the white skirt frowned and looked at the old man next to her.


    "I don''t know Ye Chen''s strength a bit, but after Liu Jingang mastered the undefeated Wangquan, his strength has increased significantly. Even me, I can''t guarantee victory."


    The second uncle squinted his eyes, and said solemnly: "Ye Chen, this young man is a bit mysterious. With his previously demonstrated strength, even if he can win, I am afraid it will take some effort."


    The white dress woman nodded, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    The second uncle''s thoughts are naturally the thoughts of many big brothers.


    If Liu Jingang could test out the strength of Ye Chen, everyone would have a good idea.


    "With your talent, it may not be possible to enter the master in twenty years."


    Ye Chen said seriously, "But you shouldn''t provoke me."


    "Do you know how much effort I have put in to cultivate Undefeated Wang Quan to the fullest in the past few days?"


    A feeling of sorrow flashed in Liu Jingang''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "If you don''t kill you today, I will not be able to get rid of the devil. There is no hope of breakthrough in this life."


    "In that case, I want to see how you have improved in the past few days."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back, and said calmly, "Let''s do it."


    Liu Jingang let out a low roar, and the blood qi all over his body rushed violently, and a deep sound surged from his body.


    The surface of the originally yellow skin actually showed a touch of blood red, and the originally extremely majestic body swelled visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths, he swelled into a **** man over two meters tall.


    For a time, the blood rushed to the sky and went straight to the sky.


    "This is the royal blood burning secret technique."


    The pupils of many big brothers suddenly shrank, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, Wang Yuanshan, even the secret technique such as the Burning Blood Secret Technique, would speak out."


    The second uncle frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Second Uncle, is this blood burning secret technique very famous?"


    The woman in the white dress was slightly surprised.


    "This blood burning secret technique is the secret method of the Wang family''s bottom box, and it is even more subtle than the undefeated Wangquan. It can enhance the strength of the operator in a short time and reach the level of leapfrog combat."


    The second uncle said solemnly: "However, to use this secret technique requires extremely strong physical power, because what he consumes is not true qi, but the essence and blood in the human body."


    "What is consuming blood? And such domineering martial arts?"


    The face of the woman in the white dress changed slightly.


    "What are these? There are also some magical techniques that consume the essence and blood of others to improve your own strength."


    The second uncle said faintly: "But the blood burning secret technique of the Wang family is not so easy to use. Every time the caster uses it, it will consume nearly half of the blood in the body. After using it, it will enter a period of weakness for at least half a year, and It will also cause serious trauma to himself. This Liu Jingang seems to be desperate."


    With the release of the Burning Blood Secret Art, Liu Jingang''s breath became extremely strong.


    There is a faint tendency to step into the master.


    "It turned out to be a secret method that consumes blood and blood. Even this type of play that hurts both sides has been used. It seems that I want a punch to determine the outcome."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "Go ahead."


    "Undefeated King Quan."


    Liu Jingang let out a low growl and blasted out with a punch.


    This punch is much slower than the previous one, but its power is increased several times.


    The power of this punch was simply earth-shattering, and the space seemed to be torn apart by this punch, and the howling hurricane suddenly blew up in the boxing field with amazing power.


    "Liu Jingang''s fist is as powerful as a half-step master."


    There was a glint in the eyes of the ancestors of the Fang family, and he said with emotion: "Even if this punch is an old man, he will give in three points."


    The faces of the Fang family changed slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the Fang family faced Liu Jingang with such a reputation.


    Liu Jingang''s strength is so strong, how strong should Liu Hu''s strength be?


    Sitting on the high platform, Liu Hu was also a little surprised, with a hint of appreciation flashing in his eyes.


    Liu Jingang''s punch made him quite satisfied.


    Even if it was him, it was difficult to take this punch easily.


    "The light of the rice grains dare to compete with Haoyue for glory."


    Ye Chen said quietly, his eyes were full of indifference, and he stood in place like this.


    "court death."


    A look of murder flashed in Liu Jingang''s eyes, and he let out a low growl, his speed suddenly accelerated.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, a punch hit Ye Chen''s body.


    There was a very low voice from the ring, and violent energy blew around.


    "Are you just this strength?"


    Ye Chen looked down at Liu Jingang in front of him, and said calmly.


    Liu Jingang''s face became stiff, he felt the tingling from his arm, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "how can that be."


    The many big men on the high platform all stood up, their eyes full of horror.


    Ye Chen actually used his body to resist Liu Jingang''s punch?


    Is this still human flesh? It''s a monster.


    "The world has never heard of such a strong physical body. Only a grandmaster can use such methods."


    The ancestor of the Fang family moved his lips slightly, his eyes filled with horror.


    "How can your physical body be so strong?"


    Liu Jingang''s voice trembled slightly.


    As a strong body refiner, Liu Jingang cultivated to such a level that the money and energy spent were completely unimaginable.


    He didn''t believe that someone could cultivate the flesh to this level.


    "How can a mortal body detect the power of the divine body."


    Ye Chen said quietly, raising his hand lightly, and slapped Liu Jingang with a palm.


    He only heard the sound of Kacha, Liu Jingang''s body seemed to have been hit by a train, and he violently retreated and crashed into a wall not far away.


    A small portion of the stands collapsed directly.


    The audience close to him can clearly see that Liu Jingang''s chest was directly blasted out of a big hole, and the internal organs were flowing out, which turned out to be directly killed.


    With a palm, Liu Jingang fell.


    The audience was silent, and no one could have imagined that Liu Jingang, who used the secret technique of burning blood, would be slapped to death by Ye Chen.


    Liu Hu''s face was extremely gloomy at this time.


    Liu Hu knows the power of Liu Jingang very well.


    Even if it was him, he couldn''t resist this punch.


    But Ye Chen just carried it down.


    And looking at Ye Chen''s state, obviously this is not his limit.


    Liu Hu felt a little chill in his heart at this time, and Ye Chen''s strength made him a little bit afraid.


    "Liu Hu, if you hand over Zhaolin and surrender to Junru, I can consider forgiving you today."


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Hu at this time, grinned, and said casually.

 Chapter 1141： Qingfeng

    Ye Chen''s low voice resounded in the boxing arena, and many people looked at Liu Hu.


    Hand over Zhaolin''s site, but also surrender to Shen Junru.


    Such a request is too cruel for a hero like Liu Hu.


    "Want me to surrender the site and submit to a woman, wishful thinking."


    There was a touch of sorrow on Liu Hu''s face, and he stepped out to appear in the ring.


    "Since you don''t want to surrender, there is only death."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Let''s do it."


    "Did you steal the Feixian Fruit?"


    Liu Hu said suddenly, looking at Ye Chen shiningly.


    Ye Chen was stunned, but he didn''t expect him to ask this question.


    "I did take the flying fairy fruit."


    Ye Chen had nothing to hide and admitted frankly.


    Liu Hu''s eyes were filled with evil spirits, and his expression was stern: "Taking my chance is like killing my parents. Today I cut you and took away the flying fairy fruit, and I will definitely be able to step into the master."


    "Just rely on you? Don''t say you didn''t step into the grandmaster, even if you step into the grandmaster, it''s easy to kill you."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Extremely arrogant."


    Liu Hu snorted coldly, his eyes filled with murderous intent, and his terrifying infuriating slapped towards Ye Chen.


    With a bang, Ye Chen stood still in place, and Liu Hu''s true energy bombarded him without leaving any harm.


    "What a strong body."


    Liu Hu''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Only by personally experiencing it can Liu Hu know how strong Ye Chen''s body is.


    "If you only have this strength, you will definitely die today."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said lightly.


    Liu Hu squinted his eyes, and the zhenqi on his body suddenly became fierce. He raised his right hand and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The piercing sound of the sword sounded, a sword light lit up in the void, and a sword energy of more than ten feet instantly pierced the void and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    "Is this how Liu Hu''s trump card uses Qi to defend the sword? I didn''t expect the sword Qi to be so fierce."


    Everyone looked at the sky full of sword energy, their expressions changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    Even if it is far away, everyone can feel the fierce sword energy.


    Except for the ancestors of the Fang family, few people were confident to take this sword light.


    "interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he fisted out.


    The terrifying Quan Jin volleyed at the sword energy in front of him, and suddenly, the entire ring broke apart from the middle, and the scattered energy rushed in all directions.


    There was a hurricane in the entire boxing field.


    Liu Hu''s face changed slightly, and he involuntarily stepped back a few steps, his face was slightly pale, but the evil spirit in his eyes was more intense.


    "The sword comes."


    Liu Hu let out a low cry and reached out to grab the high platform.


    A bright light rang, and the long sword in Tian Song''s hand turned into a long rainbow and appeared in Liu Hu''s hand.


    "The name of this sword is Qingfeng. It was passed down by my mentor. The old man has practiced the sword for decades and has fed his sword energy for decades. He has used his sword twice.


    Liu Hu stroked the scabbard of the long sword in his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "The first sword, the first to enter Xiantian, use this sword to kill Xiantian."


    "The second sword is to kill the half-step grandmaster with the late innate stage."


    "Today, I made my third sword."


    Liu Hu''s voice resounded through the audience, his right hand slowly held the hilt of the sword.


    Although the sword was not out of its sheath, the scabbard was trembling crazily, and the piercing sound of the sword rang.


    With a click, Liu Hu suddenly drew his long sword.


    A silver ray of light suddenly cut through the sky, like the brightest meteor, shining in front of everyone.


    As Qing Feng unsheathed, his sharp sword aura flooded all around without reservation.


    "Liu Hu actually has such a hole card?"


    "This sharp sword aura is no longer weaker than the master."


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and they retreated involuntarily, for fear of being injured by Liu Hu''s sword qi.


    With Qing Feng in hand, Liu Hu''s momentum reached its peak, and the cyan sword aura spewed out from Qing Feng.


    "Good sword."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Although this Qingfeng Sword was made of unknown material, it exuded a fierce sword aura, coupled with Liu Hu''s decades of feeding, it had already connected with Liu Hu.


    "dead."


    Liu Hu stepped forward, and the long sword in his hand slashed directly towards Ye Chen.


    A sharp sword light soared into the sky, and appeared on Ye Chen''s head in the sky like a half-month.


    Ye Chen frowned and reached out to grab the sword light in front of him.


    There was a ding sound, Jian Guang and Ye Chen''s right hand collided, and there was a sound of metal collision.


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed slightly at this time. Looking around, there was a one-centimeter-long wound on the fingertip of his right hand.


    Although he recovered in an instant, his defense was broken by Liu Hu''s sword energy.


    "Sure enough, it''s a sword qi that has been conceived for decades. It''s kind of interesting."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Liu Hu''s pupils shrank slightly, but his eyes were filled with astonishing fighting spirit.


    "Very well, it is worthy of being the strongest person I have encountered in Liu Hu''s life. If you can take my sword, the old man will bow down."


    Liu Hu let out a long roar, a devastating white light flashed in his eyes, and the true energy of his body poured into the Qingfeng sword.


    "cut."


    Liu Hu let out a low cry and slashed at Ye Chen.


    A full ten-meter-high sword gas rose into the sky, and the entire arena was shattered by the sword gas, and even the stands not far away turned into fly ash.


    "Good job."


    Ye Chen let out a big laugh, the blood swelled all over his body, and he slammed a punch in the air.


    With a bang, thunders rang out in the fist arena, Ye Chen, like an ancient demon, blasted away the sword energy in front of him with a punch, and then hit Liu Hu''s chest with unabated power.


    Liu Hu''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was knocked out like a cannonball.


    The stands behind, suddenly turned into rubble.


    After dozens of seconds, Liu Hu got up from the rubble with a look of embarrassment. The aura on his body was wilted to the extreme, but the warfare in his eyes did not recede.


    "With such strength, you are definitely not a half-step master."


    Liu Hu''s face was extremely pale.


    "When did I admit that I am a half-step master."


    Ye Chen grinned.


    "You...you turned out to be a grandmaster, such a young grandmaster, when will China come out of you as a genius."


    Liu Hu''s face was uncertain, and then furious.


    As Liu Hu''s voice just fell, everyone involuntarily took a breath, and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    "Grandmaster, he turned out to be a grandmaster?"


    Everyone''s faces changed wildly.


    Grandmaster, the pinnacle of the secular world, the strong man admired by everyone.


    Jiangdong hasn''t seen a great master for decades.


    This young man in front of him turned out to be a great master?

 Chapter 1142： Asked Yu Tian

    Promoting a master, standing at the pinnacle of the ancient martial world, has always been everyone''s goal.


    But no one thought that Ye Chen was so young that he would have reached the master.


    "No wonder Liu Jingang can''t do a single move in his hand, Grandmaster, where can I be able to compete."


    "Under the master, all are ants."


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of the boss on the high platform, and his complexion was extremely complicated.


    "That sword just now should be your strongest move."


    Ye Chen said calmly, "If there is no last word, I will send you on the road."


    At this time, Liu Hu''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and he jumped out of the ruins.


    "If it weren''t for you, the old man wouldn''t have crossed the threshold of the master so quickly, speaking of which, the old man would also like to thank you."


    Liu Hu said quietly.


    Although Liu Hu was covered with blood and his breath was extremely weak, the fighting spirit in his eyes was extremely strong.


    An extremely mysterious aura agitated on him.


    "Could it be that?"


    The Fang family ancestor''s pupils suddenly shrank, thinking of a certain possibility, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, you accidentally hit and stepped into the Grand Master."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the realm of Grand Master is like this."


    Liu Hu opened his arms slightly and his face showed a touch of enjoyment.


    "Today, I am Liu Hu, a master."


    As Liu Hu''s voice just fell, a horrible aura suddenly rose up, pulling countless auras around him into his body.


    A vortex of spiritual energy visible to the naked eye appeared around Liu Hu, forming a vacuum zone, isolating everyone.


    Compared with Ye Chen''s promotion to Grand Master, Liu Hu''s spiritual vortex was less than one tenth smaller, and Wei Shi was also completely different.


    As the spiritual energy entered the body, Liu Hu''s breath rose suddenly, and the body that had been seriously injured was slowly recovering. Both the physical body and the true energy were turning towards the master.


    "This Liu Hu is really breaking through the master? Miss, this is a bit troublesome."


    Li Yue said with a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, your Chen brother''s strength is more than that."


    A confident smile appeared on Shen Junru''s face.


    Shen Junru couldn''t understand Ye Chen''s strength.


    Not to mention Liu Hu''s first entry into the Grand Master, even in the middle of the Grand Master, he cannot be Ye Chen''s opponent.


    It took a full five minutes before Liu Hu had completed the promotion to the Grand Master.


    Liu Hu moved his body, the crackling bones rang, and the pressure of terror suddenly enveloped the boxing arena.


    "Is this the Grandmaster Realm? When you first entered the Grandmaster, you are so powerful?"


    The face of the boss on the high platform changed.


    A complex color flashed in the eyes of the ancestors of the Fang family.


    It has been many years since he entered the half-step master, and it has been difficult for him to make progress. In the end, he has been hindered for many years by this impending move. Until now, he has no clue.


    Seeing Liu Hu stepping into the master, the ancestor of the Fang family felt a little bitterness in his mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, the feeling of the grandmaster is so mysterious, as if he can control the whole world, as if the power of this world can be used by me."


    There was a look of excitement on Liu Hu''s face, and he pointed to Ye Chen and said, "If you weren''t there, I don''t think I would have entered the Grand Master so quickly. To thank you, I will leave you a whole body."


    "The last words are finished? What about the grandmaster, today, I will kill a grandmaster to stand up."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, his eyes filled with gaze.


    "furious."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Liu Hu''s eyes, and Qing Feng in his hand made a sound of swords, and the dazzling white sword aura exhaled a full five inches long.


    Compared with the zhenqi just now, Liu Hu''s zhenqi now is extremely solid, even with a casual wave, it is much stronger than before.


    "The old man has studied swordsmanship for many years, and once accidentally created a trick, but if you don''t become a master, you can''t use it. Today, if you are defeated by this trick, it is better to shame your reputation."


    Liu Hu lowered his head slightly and snorted, "Ask Yu Tian."


    With Liu Hu''s soft drink, the whole world trembled, and the piercing sound of swords resounded throughout the audience, and the clouds of sword aura suddenly dispersed.


    The dazzling sword energy is like a bright moon, reflecting on the sky, exuding a dazzling light.


    The big man on the high platform looked at him, and a daze flashed in his eyes.


    Even Ye Chen''s eyes were slightly blurred.


    "Can it affect the mind?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    The dazzling sword light was like a bright moon, pouring toward Ye Chen, like a waterfall.


    "If I hadn''t practiced a half-step divine body, with this trick, you might be able to escape today, but it''s a pity."


    Ye Chen sighed softly, the blood on his body burst out, and a murmur like a Taoist sound echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen lightly fisted out.


    A trace of dying air suddenly blew in the field, and then blew towards the sky full of sword air.


    Time and space seemed to have stopped, and the sword aura that filled the sky was like water, suddenly blown away and melted into the world.


    The terrifying Quan Jin directly hit Liu Hu''s chest at a distance of tens of meters.


    At this time, the roaring energy rushed forward, and the thunder-like sound resounded through the audience, directly blasting through the stands and through the walls.


    The originally extremely luxurious audience has a tendency to collapse.


    Countless people were stunned.


    "This...is this still human power? Grandmaster, it''s so tough."


    A look of horror flashed in many people''s eyes, and they murmured to themselves.


    Who won?


    Everyone was a little curious.


    No matter who wins, this Jiangdong situation must change drastically.


    As the smoke dissipated, Ye Chen was seen with his hands on his back, his expression stunned and proud.


    "It turned out that Ye Chen won?"


    "Liu Hu lost?"


    The faces of everyone on the high platform changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    At this time, Liu Hu crawled out of the ruins, his face was extremely pale, and the bones of his whole body had been smashed to pieces by Ye Chen''s fist.


    Had it not been for the extremely tenacious vitality of the Grand Master Realm, Liu Hu would have been killed by Ye Chen with a punch.


    "I have reached the Grandmaster Realm, you... how could you kill me."


    Liu Hu''s eyes were full of incredible colors.


    He was a new master, and he should have reached the pinnacle of the secular world. By then, not only Jiangdong, even Jiangnan, would hold his hands.


    But now, he can''t even take Ye Chen''s move.


    how can that be.


    "I said, what about Grand Master, in my eyes, it is still like an ant."


    Ye Chen walked towards Liu Hu indifferently, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "You... don''t kill me. My mentor is a thousand souls Taoist. If you kill me, he will definitely not let you go."


    A look of fear flashed in Liu Hu''s eyes, and he roared at Ye Chen.


    Thousand Soul Taoist?


    Hearing Liu Hu''s roar, the faces of many big men around suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1143： Can you take it?

    After all, the Taoist Thousand Souls hadn''t appeared in China for more than 20 years, and there were some young warriors who had never heard of them. They were extremely ordinary.


    But after all, the triad is a large organization established hundreds of years ago. It has a great reputation overseas. Basically, most of the Chinese are his members and have a strong influence.


    There is even a faint tendency of the first organization in Chinatown.


    The Taoist Thousand Souls is a rare genius in the triad for a hundred years, and his cultivation is much more advanced than the president of the triad.


    He has already become the number one master of the triad, and his cultivation is unfathomable. Even the dark forces abroad have to show some face.


    An absolute martial arts master.


    Unexpectedly, this Liu Hu turned out to be a disciple of Taoist Thousand Souls.


    "A disciple of Taoist Thousand Souls? Threatening me with Taoist Thousand Souls is really ridiculous."


    Ye Chen snorted and said lightly: "Don''t say you are his disciple, even if Taoist Thousand Souls is here today, I will still kill you."


    "It''s a big tone."


    At this moment, there was a loud shout from outside the boxing field, and then a figure directly penetrated the roof of the boxing field and jumped off.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a sturdy man with a heart-palpitating breath.


    This breath is not unfamiliar to everyone, this is the breath that only Liu Hu and Ye Chen can have.


    This is the breath of the master.


    There was another master.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Aguda, save me."


    Liu Hu looked at the incoming person with a touch of surprise on his face.


    Aguda frowned, then looked at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice, "Liu Hu is a disciple of my mentor Qianhun Taoist."


    "so what?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Aguda frowned, a look of dissatisfaction appeared on his face.


    "If there is something wrong with my junior, I will apologize to you on his behalf, depending on the face of the mentor Qianhun Taoist, can you let him go."


    A Gu Da said in a deep voice.


    "Want me to let him go? Let the Taoist Thousand Souls come here in person, maybe I can think about it."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said lightly.


    There was a look of anger on Aguda''s face.


    "Young people must not be too arrogant. The strength of my teacher is not something that a beginner like you can imagine."


    A Gu said threateningly.


    "threaten me?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he gave a cold snort, stepped out, appeared in front of A Gu Da, and slapped it.


    Aguda felt his whole body tighten, and the space seemed to freeze, making him inevitable.


    "I am not like Liu Hu, the strength of a new master."


    A Gu Da said calmly.


    As soon as the voice fell, A Gu flicked his sleeves, and the black zhenqi formed two black long dragons, whizzing and biting towards Ye Chen.


    A Gu''s fight with a stern hand is obviously much better than Liu Hu.


    Both the momentum and the solidity of the true energy far surpassed Liu Hu.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen''s face remained unchanged, and he patted it with just one palm.


    The black dragon that looked astonishingly mighty, like a crisp paper, was smashed to pieces by Ye Chen''s palm, and the sky full of zhenqi rolled away frantically.


    After that, Ye Chen continued unabated and rushed towards A Gu Da.


    Aguda''s expression changed, and he hurriedly raised his hand to block.


    With a bang, A Gu squirted out a mouthful of blood, and was slapped flying out by Ye Chen.


    Rumble!


    In the shocking eyes of everyone, a small half of the boxing field was bombarded by Ye Chen''s palm, and A Gu hit the stands behind him, and was bombarded into ruins.


    Fortunately, the people in the stands evacuated in time, otherwise Ye Chen would basically be killed or injured by this palm.


    "Is this Ye Chen so tough?"


    Liu Hu is the boss with staring eyes.


    A Gu Da is a lover of the Taoist Thousand Souls, and has been cultivating by his side, and it can be regarded as the true biography of the Taoist Thousand Souls.


    As early as ten years ago, A Gu Da was promoted to a master, a martial arts master who is not weaker than the various martial arts.


    Who would have thought that this was only the first round, and that Ye Chen would be slapped flying?


    Before Liu Hu thought that Ye Chen was just an ordinary master, who would have thought that Ye Chen was so terrified?


    A Gu Da crawled out of the ruins, his face a little pale.


    Obviously, the palm of Ye Chen just now caused him a serious injury.


    "What a strong body is actually stronger than the body of the teacher."


    A Gu Da looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, full of jealousy.


    "Who are you? This Chinese ancient martial arts world, I have never heard of a master like you."


    A Gu Da said in a hoarse voice, and the look in Ye Chen''s eyes was full of jealousy.


    "My Chinese Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, how can you wait for barbarians to snoop."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and said lightly.


    "Arrogant."


    A Gu squinted his eyes, stretched out his hand and grabbed, the Qingfeng sword not far away appeared in his hand.


    "cut."


    Aguda gave a low cry, and the Qingfeng Sword in his hand cut out a ten-meter-long sword qi, shining like a starry sky.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his right hand and grabbed it. The ten-meter-long sword energy was instantly crushed by Ye Chen.


    With a ding sound, Ye Chen peeped his right hand slightly, and unexpectedly grabbed the Qingfeng sword in A Gu''s hand, and then slightly folded.


    With a snap, Qingfeng Sword broke from the middle.


    Aguda''s face changed drastically, and his figure quickly retreated. At this moment, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed it, unexpectedly grabbing Aguda''s arm directly.


    Then, with a slight flick, Aguda was like a cannonball, directly hitting the wall not far away, causing smoke and dust everywhere.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stepped out, appeared next to A Gu Da, and kicked it out.


    A Gu Da had no resistance at all, and was kicked out by Ye Chen.


    Fresh blood spurted out of Aguda''s mouth, even with his grandmaster''s body, he couldn''t hold back Ye Chen''s attack.


    With just a few strokes, A Gu''s internal organs have been dislocated, and a few bones on his body have also been broken.


    "This is an old immortal who turned into a young man to bully people. Damn Liu Hu, who is not good enough to provoke, even angered such a master. After this disaster, I will definitely not be able to spare him. "


    A Gu Da''s face was ugly to the extreme.


    The faces of some big guys around were all frozen, their expressions extremely dull.


    A great master was beaten by Ye Chen as embarrassed as a dog?


    "From then on, this Jiangdong has a master."


    The ancestor of the Fang family sighed lightly and said with emotion.


    Whether it was the big man on the high platform or the rich man in Jiangdong, everyone looked at Ye Chen with admiration.


    "Now, you can take it."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Aguda like this.

 Chapter 1144： Lord of Jiangdong!

    Ye Chen''s faint words floated in the venue.


    Although the voice was not loud, the strong killing intent within it still made A Gu''s heart cold.


    There is no doubt that Ye Chen really intends to kill him.


    "I have taken it, and I will ask senior to spare my life."


    Aguda gritted his teeth and said anxiously, but the look in his drooping eyes was full of resentment.


    Obviously, Aguda was just forced to bow his head by Yu Ye Chen''s strength.


    Ye Chen''s strength is too terrifying, such a powerful strength, Aguda has only been seen in his master, the Taoist Thousand Souls.


    If you continue to fight, A Gu Da knows that he has absolutely no chance of winning, only a dead end.


    "As long as I go back and tell the master, he will surely be broken into pieces."


    A Gu Da said resentfully in his heart.


    In their state, although face is important, life is even more important.


    A momentary bow does not mean anything.


    And for his mentor Qianshun Taoist, A Gu Da extremely trusted.


    He believes that there are only three or five people in this world who can match his master.


    Ye Chen is definitely not among them.


    "Brother."


    Liu Hu''s expression changed at this time, and he shouted anxiously.


    "To shut up."


    A fierce color flashed in Aguda''s eyes.


    For Liu Hu, A Gu Da is now in hatred.


    If it weren''t for him, how could Aguda be beaten violently by Ye Chen.


    "Brother, Ye Chen is a very threatening son. If we don''t get rid of today, he can''t let us be brothers."


    Liu Hu looked at A Gu Da''s compromise and said anxiously.


    Aguda''s face changed, and his heart shook for a while. For fear of Ye Chen''s misunderstanding, there was a flash of evil in his eyes, and he threw the Qingfeng sword in his hand at Liu Hu.


    A bright light flashed in the sky, and then the Qingfeng sword pierced Liu Hu''s chest and directly penetrated through it.


    "A Gu Da, you..."


    A look of shock flashed in Liu Hu''s eyes. He pointed his finger at A Gu, his lips moved slightly, and he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    With his eyes dimmed, Liu Hu just fell to the ground and cut off from upgrading.


    The underground emperor who dazzled dignifiedly died in the hands of his brother.


    "Foster father!"


    Liu Jingang was about to split, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    Although Liu Hu died at the hands of A Gu Da, anyone with a discerning eye knew that it was Ye Chen.


    When Liu Jingang got hot, he stepped forward and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "court death."


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he patted it with a light palm.


    Horrible energy fluctuations appeared all around, and then an invisible palm print hit Liu Jingang''s chest at a distance of tens of meters.


    With a snap, a blood beam penetrated directly through Liu Jingang''s chest.


    An invisible palm print was printed on Liu Jingang''s body.


    Liu Jingang spurted out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground as soon as he softened.


    Including A Gu Da, everyone felt chills.


    With this random blow, Ye Chen directly killed a strong man comparable to a half-step grandmaster.


    If Ye Chen wanted to attack them, it would be like killing a chicken.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Aguda at this time, the chill in his eyes made Aguda feel cold.


    Although he still has some hole cards, he himself is not sure that he can escape in Ye Chen''s hands using these hole cards.


    "It''s interesting, your own junior, you can do it all."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said lightly.


    "Master Ye, my junior brother is stubborn and stubborn. Even now he dares to offend Master Ye. It should be a death crime."


    A Gu Da said respectfully.


    "I will spare your life today, not for anything else, just to pass a word to your master Qianhundao."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "I don''t know what seniors want to say?"


    A Gu Da said respectfully.


    "Go tell you Master Qianhun Taoist, this Liu Hu was killed by me, Huaxia, it is not a place for him to get involved. He wants to do it, even if he comes to Zhonghai to find me, Ye Mou will stay with him."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    A Gu''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of fright flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that what Ye Chen asked him to preach was to declare war on the Taoist Thousand Souls.


    For so many years, no one has dared to declare war like the Taoist Thousand Souls with such a high profile.


    "I will definitely tell my teacher when I go back."


    Aguda took a deep breath and said with a wry smile.


    "get out."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said faintly: "If you are showing me your step in China, I will definitely kill you."


    There was a touch of joy on A Gu Da''s face, resisting the injury on his body, and turned and left.


    I was afraid that Ye Chen would change his mind after a while.


    "Ye Chen, how did you let him go."


    Shen Junru frowned at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "The clown jumping beam, I don''t want to be concerned, let him go back and send a message to the Taoist Thousand Souls, I want to see how much this legendary triad master has."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back, and his eyes were full of gaze.


    Shen Junru was infected by the aura on Ye Chen''s body, and the eyes looking at Ye Chen were slightly blurred.


    This is the man he chose!


    "You guys are still unsatisfied."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind him and looked at some big guys not far away.


    This group of people represents the major forces in Jiangdong, and they are not empty even in the face of government leaders on weekdays. Now looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, his body is a little trembling.


    "Zongshi Ye, my Fang family has taken it."


    The ancestor of the Fang family sighed, the first one to bow down to Ye Chen.


    Following the Fang family''s ancestor''s bow, the entire Fang family bowed to Ye Chen.


    "I''m Zhang Jiafu."


    "My Zhou Jiafu."


    The many forces on the scene all bowed their heads and bowed to Ye Chen.


    In the boxing ring, looking around, all the people crushed by the black pressure lowered their heads to Ye Chen.


    With the strength that Ye Chen showed now, everyone was looking up to it.


    If Ye Chen really wanted to kill, no one of them could escape.


    In the face of absolute strength, they are not allowed to bow their heads.


    The woman in the white skirt glanced lightly, a daze flashed in her eyes.


    Jiangdong has not had such a big event in decades.


    Nuo Da Jiangdong, dozens of martial arts families, was stepped underfoot by a young man in his twenties.


    From then on, this young man will surely be famous all over the world and go down in history.


    At the same age as such a genius, I don''t know if it is lucky or sad.


    Most of the other audiences in the audience were wealthy businessmen in Jiangdong, watching the majestic bosses in the usual days, bowing their heads to a young man, and there was a sense of excitement.


    There is no doubt that today''s events will inevitably be recorded in Jiangdong''s history, and these people are also witnesses.


    "After today, Jiangdong will respect Zongshi Ye."


    In the boxing arena, everyone echoed in unison, resounding like thunder in the sky.

 Chapter 1145： Lingshi

    Ye Chen stood in place with his hands on his back, eyes without sadness or joy.


    For others, the identity of the Lord of Jiangdong is a supreme glory.


    But to Ye Chen, it was just a trivial thing.


    If Ye Chen wants it, don''t say Jiangdong, even if it is more than half of China, Ye Chen can strike down without any effort.


    As the crowd dispersed, Ye Chen and Shen Junru moved into Liu Hu''s tourist villa.


    Since Ye Chen made a big uproar last time, although Liu Hu has asked someone to repair it, it is difficult to repair it in a short time, but it will not affect Ye Chen''s stay.


    "Ye Chen, you will be the Lord of Jiangdong from now on."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "Jun Ru baby, it''s not that you don''t know, I am not interested in these things at all. You will need to take care of the Jiangdong site in the future."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You just leave it to me, can you rest assured?"


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    Ye Chen glared at Shen Junru, slapped her on the hip, and said angrily: "I''m looking for a fight, let me give you something to worry about."


    "I''m afraid I can''t control them."


    Shen Junru said with a wry smile.


    "Whoever refuses to accept, just kill it directly."


    A coldness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes: "I will say hello to the big families like the Fang family and the Zhang family, and forgive them for not daring to disobey you."


    "Since the half-step master bows his head, things are much easier."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    At this moment Li Yue walked over with two boxes in her hand.


    "Li Yue, how are things going on?"


    Shen Junru asked in a deep voice.


    "I have all of Liu Hu''s subordinates in custody. There are only two of the Eight King Kongs left. They can''t make a big difference. With Brother Chen''s shock, no one dares to act rashly."


    Li Yue smiled and said: "Liu Hu''s assets are already under review. I have asked Zhonghai to come over overnight to check the accounts. It should be cleared soon."


    "That''s good, Liu Hugui is the underground emperor who is here, and the assets in his hands are definitely not small. This time, Junru, your night bar, can also expand."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Has this tourist villa been searched? Liu Hu should have hidden some good things."


    "People have been sent to search, and apart from these two stones, nothing too precious has been found."


    Li Yue handed over the two boxes.


    Ye Chen took the two boxes, opened one of them, and suddenly a stone appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    This stone is milky white all over, and it is surrounded by a layer of milky white halo. Under the light of the light, it looks extraordinarily beautiful, with a hazy feeling.


    An amazing aura radiated from this milky white stone.


    The Yuan Li in Ye Chen''s body suddenly became restless, sending out an urge to devour it.


    "This stone is so amazing."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he took the stone out of the box casually.


    Holding this stone in his hand, there was a warm feeling passed out.


    The whole body was smooth, like jade but not jade, and not like a stone. It turned out to be a crystal that Ye Chen couldn''t name.


    "Where did you get this thing?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "In Liu Hu''s bedroom, it is quite deep, I found it with great difficulty."


    Li Yue said solemnly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, urged perspective, and subconsciously looked into the stone.


    Suddenly, the dazzling white light almost dazzled Ye Chen.


    In this stone, except for the milky white light, there is no other color.


    Where is the stone, it is clearly a solid body condensed from aura.


    "Ye Chen, what is this?"


    Shen Junru felt the true energy surging in his body, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "This is a spiritual stone condensed from spiritual energy."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Lingshi?"


    Shen Junru was a little confused, he had heard of this name for the first time.


    "I also saw a record about Lingshi in an ancient book."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "This is the only way to condense crystals in places with extremely high aura density, which contains extremely rich auras."


    "This stone is actually made of spiritual energy?"


    Shen Junru looked at the crystal in Ye Chen''s hand and felt extremely shocked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "What is the function of this kind of spirit stone?"


    Li Yue asked curiously.


    "This kind of spirit stone is extremely useful, and can even increase the success rate of innate masters breaking through the master."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes.


    "It seems that this should be reserved by Liu Hu for his breakthrough master."


    Li Yue said with a smile.


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, and urged a trace of vitality into the spirit stone.


    With the entry of Ye Chen''s vitality, the white halo around the Lingshi suddenly dazzled, and then strands of white aura floated out of the Lingshi.


    Ye Chen urged the immortal profound art, absorbed this spiritual energy into the body, and then quickly refined it.


    With the thoroughness of Ye Chen''s vitality of this group of spiritual energy, Ye Chen felt it a little, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "This spirit stone can actually temper the vitality in the body."


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    In this world, the purity of the true qi in each person''s body is different according to the different cultivation methods.


    The huge disparity in strength among the warriors of the same rank was determined by the quality and amount of true energy in the body.


    As the cultivation base increases, the amount of True Qi in the body will increase accordingly.


    However, the quality of Zhen Qi cannot be changed, and it is difficult to have an effective way to change the quality of Zhen Qi in the body.


    This is the precious aspect of high-level exercises.


    Because of the immortal profound art that Ye Chen cultivates, the quality of his own vitality is extremely high. This piece of spirit stone can temper the quality of his body''s vitality, which is enough to explain the preciousness of the spirit stone.


    However, as Ye Chen absorbed this ray of spiritual energy, the halo of this spiritual stone became invisible to the naked eye.


    "Unfortunately, the number of spirit stones is not enough. If the number is large enough, Yuan Li should be able to undergo a transformation. If it is only one or two yuan, it is not very useful."


    Ye Chen frowned, secretly sighed, and then threw the spirit stone to Shen Junru.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing to me with such a precious spirit stone."


    Shen Junru took the Lingshi, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This piece of spirit stone has little effect on me, so I might as well give it to you. With this piece of spirit stone, you should be able to be promoted to mid-innate in a short time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "As the big sister of the night bar, your strength must be convinced."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Shen Junru nodded, and stopped being polite with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen opened a slightly larger box next to him, and suddenly, a dazzling white light shot out of the box.

 Chapter 1146： Master, please leave

    This white light was much more dazzling than what Ye Chen saw just now, just like a water wave, coming out of the box.


    An oval-colored spiritual stone appeared in the box.


    With the appearance of this spiritual stone, the Yuan Li in Ye Chen''s body began to riot.


    "It turns out to be of higher quality than the last spiritual stone."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Just based on the value of these two spiritual stones, I am afraid that the entire Jiangdong will not be able to get it out."


    Shen Junru frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Where did Liu Hu get such a precious spiritual stone?"


    Li Yue said with a curious look: "It wasn''t his master who gave it to him, right?"


    "It''s hard to say, Liu Hu is dead, and the origin of these two spirit stones can''t be found."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "The spirit stone that can nurture such aura must be a large-scale spirit stone vein. If it can be found, it will be a great opportunity. It''s a pity..."


    The spiritual energy of this spiritual stone is extremely abundant, and the quality is very high. If it can be completely absorbed, the quality of the vitality in his body should be increased by 20%.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it was already a great opportunity to improve by 20%.


    "Yue''er and I are going to the villa to search to see if we can find any clues."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice, and then turned and left with Li Yue.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to hold the spirit stone in front of him, and poured his vitality into it.


    Then a lot of spiritual energy penetrated from the spiritual stone and was inhaled by Ye Chen.


    Soon, there was a bottleneck in the bedroom.


    At this time, as the rich Jiangdong tycoons who were watching the game left Zhaolai and returned to their respective turrets, Ye Chen became the kid of the Lord of Jiangdong, which had spread throughout Jiangdong.


    "Have you heard? I heard that Liu Hu of Zhaolin was beheaded?"


    "This Liu Hu is a half-step master, Jiang Dongming''s number one boss, was actually beheaded?"


    "It''s true, Liu Hu angered Grandmaster Ye and was killed on the spot by him in front of everyone."


    "The major families in Jiangdong have all surrendered to Master Ye."


    "Since then, Zongshi Ye has been the lord of Jiangdong."


    Ye Chen''s reputation spread throughout Jiangdong with an unstoppable gesture.


    Even the Jiangnan Jiangbei forces are paying close attention to Ye Chen.


    At this time, a middle-aged man was sitting cross-legged on a rock in a sea view villa in Alaska. The surrounding waves crashed on the rock, splashing countless water.


    If you look closely, you will find that no matter how big the waves are, there will not be a drop of water dripping on the man''s body.


    At this moment, a Lamborghini drove to the front of the villa, and then Aguda got out of the car and walked quickly to the middle-aged man''s side.


    "master."


    A Gu Da bowed to the middle-aged man and said respectfully.


    Taoist Thousand Souls did not speak, still closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the rock.


    A Gu Da kept his posture, didn''t dare to move, didn''t dare to say anything, waited quietly.


    After five minutes, the Thousand Soul Dao talent opened his eyes.


    A gleam of light spit out from the eyes of Taoist Thousand Souls, as if it were substance, it shot into the sea water in front of him.


    With a bang, the sea water in front of me suddenly skyrocketed, setting off a water column more than ten meters long before falling into the sea.


    Upon seeing this, A Gu Da saw a flash of fanaticism in his eyes.


    "The task I asked you to do messed up?"


    Taoist Thousand Souls said lightly.


    "Master, the disciple is wrong."


    A Gu knelt down in front of Taoist Thousand Souls, and said in a deep voice.


    "Injured? What''s the matter, who did it?"


    Taoist Thousand Souls said lightly.


    "It is a master of Huaxia. He not only killed Liu Hu, but also humiliated his mentor, saying that he would wait for your challenge in Huaxia."


    A look of resentment flashed in Aguda''s eyes.


    "With your strength, Huaxia can defeat your grandmaster, but not many. Which old guy did it?"


    Taoist Thousand Souls said lightly.


    "It''s a young man named Ye Chen in his twenties. Tu''er looked at all of China''s masters and masters, but he has never seen this person."


    A Gu Da said in a hurry.


    "Defeat by a young man in his twenties? I really lost my face as a teacher."


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Taoist Thousand Souls, and a breath of shock suddenly radiated from his body.


    "Master, it''s not that the disciple is poor, it''s that the young man is too strong, especially the physical body, even I can''t hold it."


    Aguda smiled bitterly: "With such physical strength, I haven''t seen a third person except for the master. I am afraid that Ye Chenguang has the strength of a grandmaster by his physical body."


    "The grandmaster in his twenties is still a master of body refinement. It seems that this Huaxia has another genius."


    There was a faint smile on the face of Taoist Thousand Souls, and he said faintly: "It takes a lot of resources to train a master of body refining. It seems that the young man is most likely a genius cultivated by a certain sect. I know if it is Shaolin or another school."


    "Master, you can kill a body-refining master with your hands."


    Aguda said with a smile: "With your strength, if you want to break through the master, it is really easy."


    "It''s not that simple. If you want to surpass the Grandmaster, you must reach the peak of your cultivation base and physical body. This is the perfect state to break through the Grandmaster."


    Taoist Thousand Souls shook his palms and said quietly: "Unfortunately, the old man has been practicing for more than 20 years. This physical body is still a small step away from the master. If he can swallow the flesh and blood of a body refiner, he can force a breakthrough."


    "Master, it''s a pity that Liu Hu is dead. Otherwise, Jiangdong will be taken as the base of our triad in China, and it will be much easier to annex the entire China."


    A Gu Da said with a cold face: "It''s all to blame for this Liu Hu''s mistake."


    "It''s okay, it''s just a chess piece that was placed casually, and I didn''t think about how big it would be."


    Taoist Thousand Souls stood up from the rock, and a terrifying aura rose to the sky.


    "But even if it is a chess piece, it is also a piece of my thousand soul Taoist. Not everyone can move."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said quietly: "I haven''t set foot in China for decades. It seems that my name as Taoist Thousand Souls is no longer useful, and it''s time to stand up."


    "Master, you want to enter China?"


    A hint of surprise appeared on Aguda''s face.


    "Go and prepare. A week later, the old man will enter China and visit this young master in person."


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Taoist Thousand Souls, and he stepped out in one step and disappeared in place.


    "Yes, Master."


    A Gu Da bowed his head slightly, bowed his face respectfully, and a stern look flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, wait for me. It''s almost time for your death. I will double the pain you inflict on me."

 Chapter 1147： Civil war

    As soon as Liu Hu died, in order to ensure that Zhaolin was not chaotic, Shen Junru and Li Yue were busy breaking their legs these days to prevent some people from disturbing the law and order of Zhaolin.


    But with the master Ye Chen here, let alone Zhao Lin, even in Jiangdong, no one dared to make a mistake.


    At this time, Ye Chen stayed in Liu Hu''s villa for three full days before completely purifying the vitality in his body.


    It wasn''t until Ye Chen''s vitality reached its peak, and after unable to absorb the spiritual energy in the spirit stone, Ye Chen opened his eyes and stopped practicing.


    Feeling the full vitality in his body, Ye Chen showed a smile on his face.


    After these short days of cultivation, the quality of Yuan Li in Ye Chen''s body has increased by 20% compared to before.


    Compared with the previous few days, Ye Chen''s strength has improved a lot.


    You must know that in the Grandmaster Realm, it is extremely difficult to improve your strength. Without years of hard cultivation, it is difficult to make progress.


    Ye Chen''s three days of cultivation saved him several years.


    However, at this moment, the halo around the spiritual stone in Ye Chen''s hand has dimmed a lot, and the spiritual energy in it has lost more than half of it.


    Ye Chen put away the Lingshi, got up and walked out of the room.


    At this time, Shen Junru was sitting on a chair in the living room, looking at the scenery outside.


    The top of Lingyun Mountain is surrounded by clouds and mist all year round, but it is a good place to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    After these few days of cultivation, Shen Junru''s aura has also grown so much that he has reached the threshold of the mid-term.


    It seems that there will be a breakthrough in a few days.


    "Ye Chen, you are out."


    Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen who came by, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen nodded, walked over to lie beside Shen Junru, and put his arm around her.


    "Thanks for you these days."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "There is nothing hard but not hard. You shot this photo. I just helped manage it. It''s not too tired."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "It''s easy to fight the country, but it''s hard to keep it."


    Ye Chen sighed softly, put his arms around Shen Junru, and said with a smile: "If you have a wife like this, what can your husband ask for?"


    Shen Junru showed a faint smile on his face, leaned gently in Ye Chen''s arms, and looked at the clouds and mist on the horizon.


    In the light of the setting sun, the clouds and mist in the distance seemed to be dressed in a layer of red gauze, like a phoenix soaring with wings spread out, dazzlingly beautiful.


    Shen Junru cherished the few days he was alone with Ye Chen, hugged Ye Chen tightly, and quietly enjoyed the intoxicating beauty.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen''s phone rang quickly.


    Ye Chen frowned, didn''t even look at it, and hung up the phone.


    Before long, the phone rang again.


    "Take it, it should be urgent."


    Shen Junru opened his eyes and said softly.


    Ye Chen nodded, took out the phone and glanced at it, it turned out to be Li Liang''s call.


    Since the end of the Yanjing Traditional Chinese Medicine Conference, Ye Chen hasn''t had much contact with the genius doctor Li Liang, and he didn''t expect to call him in such a hurry today.


    "Old Li, why did you think of calling me?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you disappeared for so many days, but you answered my phone, something serious happened."


    Li Liang''s slightly hasty voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Lao Li, what''s wrong, you speak slowly."


    Ye Chen stunned, and said in a deep voice.


    "Did you not watch the news during this period of time? Han~Guo-medicine saint Xu Jun has already arrived at Zhong Hai, and he has bluntly challenged you. You have not been seen in the past few days. The Korean medical doctors think you are afraid of losing and avoiding the war, so they advertise. Now the whole world thinks that our Chinese medicine doctor is afraid of their Korean medicine."


    Li Liang frowned and said anxiously.


    "I haven''t paid attention to the news in the past few days. It''s just a few Korean doctors. With your medical skills, you still can''t settle them?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The sacred name of the Han~Chinese medicine is well-deserved. Neither Chen Yuanqing nor I are his opponents."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and then Li Liang said unwillingly.


    "You are not even Xu Jun''s opponent?"


    Ye Chen was a little surprised now.


    Li Liang is an extremely famous genius doctor in China. One-handed Tuina can be described as the famous Hua Xia. Even Ye Chen, in Tuina, if he does not use Yuan Li, he would not dare to win Li Liang.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Jun, the medical sage, could defeat Li Liang and Chen Yuanqing.


    "This Xu Jun deserves to be a descendant of Xu Jun. He is extremely proficient in all aspects of Chinese medicine. I thought he was a fair matchup, but I didn''t expect to play a trick in the challenge."


    Li Liang said with a look of irritation: "The things he tried with me and Lao Chen were all our weaker areas, and they were just a fluke victory, in order to overwhelm our Chinese medicine practitioners."


    Ye Chen''s face became cold when he heard the words.


    Each of the four great doctors in China has unique skills. Li Liang is good at Tuina. If he compares pharmacological deduction with him, as long as he is a master of pharmacological deduction, he may win.


    Winning in this way and even threatening that Korean medicine has defeated Chinese medicine is a bit despicable.


    "Pavilion Master Shuiyue did not take action?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    With the strength of the four major schools of Chinese medicine such as Shui Yue, it was not easy to deal with a Xu Jun.


    "Xu Jun used to wait and your challenge as an excuse to stay behind closed doors. Instead, he asked his Korean medicine doctors to challenge Chinese medicine in major hospitals, and turned a blind eye to the challenges of the four sects."


    Li Liang said with a sullen expression: "Nowadays, the major Chinese medicine professors in Zhonghai have basically lost to those Korean doctors. If you do not come back, Ye Chen, things will be a little troublesome."


    "It seems that the other party came here prepared, using the reputation of Chinese medicine to make them the name of Korean medicine. This is to put me Chinese medicine to death."


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "It''s worthy of being the number one medical saint in Korea, it really is a good method."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is still weak. If it is not handled properly this time, I am afraid that Chinese medicine will completely decline. Ye Chen, I will ask you this time."


    Li Liang said earnestly.


    "Lao Li is polite. This time it was because of me. If Xu Jun was targeting me alone, it would be fine. Since I want to climb up under the name of Chinese medicine, this is not a matter of one person''s dispute. The struggle between nations."


    Ye Chen said unceremoniously: "Since it is a national war, let them know that Chinese medicine is an existence they always need to admire and respect."


    "Okay, the old man is in Yanjing, waiting for the good news of your triumphant return."


    Li Liang laughed, his voice full of expectation.


    Ye Chen put down the phone, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "You want to step on the upper position of Chinese medicine. If so, don''t blame me. Put Korean medicine completely under your feet."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of gaze, and his body exuded a heroic air.

 Chapter 1148： Let him come in person

    Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen, who was extremely confident standing beside him, with a smile on his face.


    "Are you going to go back?"


    Shen Junru said softly.


    "Jun Ru, I''m sorry, something happened, I can''t accompany you more."


    Ye Chen said with a look of guilt.


    "Now that you have something to do, hurry up and don''t let foreigners show off on our territory."


    Shen Junru smiled softly, put out his hand to cover Ye Chen''s lips, and said wittyly: "I''ll write it down this time, and you will definitely make up for me next time."


    "Next time I will serve my Junru baby seriously and promise to keep you out of bed."


    Ye Chen stretched his arm around Shen Junru''s waist, with a smirk on his face.


    "Bah, the dog can''t spit out ivory."


    Shen Junru showed a blush on his face, opened his mouth and said, his eyes gleaming and charming.


    Let Ye Chen take a deep breath.


    "Hurry up, I''ll help you arrange the plane."


    Seeing something wrong with Ye Chen''s eyes, Shen Junru smiled, gently pushed Ye Chen away, and said narrowly.


    "What a fairy."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    If it weren''t for the emergency situation, Ye Chen had to teach Shen Junru a lesson.


    After arranging the affairs of Zhaolai, Ye Chen boarded the plane flying back to Zhonghai alone.


    Sitting in the business class, Ye Chen looked at the newspaper in front of him with a cold face.


    Korean-Korean Korean medicine continuously challenged China''s eleven Chinese medicine practitioners, and they all won.


    Shock! Li Liang, one of the four great doctors of China, was defeated by the medical saint Xu Jun.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is weak and Korean medicine is rising. Who is the best Eastern medicine?


    Overnight, China��s news media was full of such news.


    "Really a big hand."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    The cost of Korean medicine is not small for such a trend. It seems that Xu Jun''s visit this time has a big plan.


    "Medical Saint Xu Jun, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    Since the war between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine was involved, as a member of Chinese medicine, Ye Chen would naturally not be merciful.


    It all depends on what Xu Jun is capable of.


    At this moment, in a villa of Zhong Hai, an elderly man in a very ordinary dress took a newspaper in front of him and looked at it, his face was neither sad nor happy.


    He is the descendant of Xu Jun, the medical saint Xu Jun of contemporary Korean.


    "Grandpa, is this really good?"


    A young man next to him sat opposite Xu Jun and said softly.


    Xu Jun was obsessed with medicine all his life, only gave birth to a son when he was young, and then no children.


    The young man in front of him was Xu Hanzheng, Xu Jun''s favorite grandson.


    "It''s not very good, but it can only be so."


    There was no expression on Xu Jun''s face, and he said faintly: "Korean medicine has been developed from the hands of the ancestors, and after several generations of hard work, it has been carried forward to such a situation. The old man��s wish in this life is the complete rise of Korean medicine. In the world."


    "Until now, I see hope is imminent. Although the means are a bit unskilled, as long as the goal can be achieved, even if I lose my old face, I will not hesitate."


    Although Xu Jun''s voice was very weak, his words were full of determination.


    "Grandpa, I will complete the mission of our Xu family and bring Korean medicine to the whole world."


    Xu Hanzheng said with a serious face.


    Xu Jun showed a smile on his face, looked at Xu Hanzheng, and said softly: "Han Zheng, your aptitude is high enough to top my Xu family. Even when I was young, it would be much inferior, even if my grandfather failed. , My Xu family still has the ability to make a comeback."


    "Grandpa, your medical skills have reached the peak, how could you fail."


    Xu Hanzheng said with a look of surprise.


    "I checked the information of that young man. The well-deserved first person of the younger generation of Huaxia TCM is definitely not inferior to the head of the four major schools of Huaxia."


    Xu Jun said quietly: "He is too young and too talented. If he does not step on him, Korean medicine will not be able to truly defeat Chinese medicine after all."


    "Grandpa, why don''t you let me do it?"


    Xu Hanzheng said unconvincedly: "I don''t believe it, among my peers, there will be someone who beats me."


    "Han Zheng, there are people outside the world, there are outsiders, even grandpa can''t guarantee that the world is invincible, let alone you."


    Xu Jun said softly: "I am old. Before I get old, I can only help you do this."


    After that, Xu Jun raised his head to look at Xu Hanzheng, and said with a serious face: "There are some responsibilities you have to bear."


    "I see, grandpa."


    Xu Hanzheng lowered his head and said softly, a look of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    "Is there any news about Ye Chen?"


    Xu Jun said softly.


    "There is news from the Chinese medicine doctor that Ye Chen will return to Zhonghai tonight."


    Xu Hanzheng said respectfully.


    "When he comes back, make arrangements, I will say that Xu Jun, on behalf of Korean medicine, will challenge him."


    Xu Jun said with a serious face.


    "I see, grandpa."


    Xu Hanzheng took a deep breath, said in a deep voice, and then walked out.


    At about six o''clock that night, the plane from Zhaolin to Zhonghai finally arrived.


    After the plane stopped, Ye Chen took his luggage and walked out of the airport.


    "Ye Chen, here."


    Ye Chen left the airport and heard a familiar voice as soon as he was about to take a taxi.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw that it was Ouyang Qimeng who hadn''t seen him in a long time.


    Standing next to Ouyang Qimeng was his father, Ouyang Xuan, the director of Zhonghai City Hospital.


    "Yimeng, Dean Ouyang, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen was shocked, and walked over quickly.


    I haven''t seen it for a while, but Ouyang Qimeng has become a lot more beautiful, which made Ye Chen''s eyes bright.


    "Lao Li gave me the news that you were returning to Zhonghai on this flight, so we hurried over to pick you up."


    Ouyang Xuan said with a smile.


    "Where can I trouble Dean Ouyang to pick up the plane in person, I can go back by myself."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a wry smile.


    "You are now the only hope of Chinese medicine. Our Chinese medicine practitioners in Zhonghai have all lost in the hands of those Korean doctors."


    Ouyang Xuan said with an ugly expression.


    "Even Dean Ouyang did you lose?"


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "The other party is well prepared and has superb medical skills. I cannot be the enemy."


    Ouyang Xuan said with a look of decline.


    "We will talk about this later, and we will talk about it later."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, a man in black came over and said in a not very authentic Chinese: "Excuse me, is it Mr. Ye Chenye?"


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, my young master would like to invite you."


    The man in black pointed to the car not far away and said with a smile.


    "Who is your young master?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "My young master is Xu Hanzheng."


    The black man said with a look of honor.


    Upon hearing the three words Xu Hanzheng, Ouyang Qimeng and Ouyang Xuan''s expressions changed.


    "Ye Chen, Xu Han is Xu Jun''s grandson."


    Ouyang Qimeng said softly.


    "Xu Jun''s grandson? It''s really a big air. I want to invite me to let him come in person."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "you����"


    The black man was shocked, then his face changed slightly.

 Chapter 1149： Yangmou

    This is the first time the man in black has encountered such a thing.


    He is Xu Hanzheng''s personal bodyguard, and he is highly respected in both Dahan and Huaxia, but he didn''t expect that he would be crippled by Ye Chen.


    But Ye Chen was again the nobleman who Xu Hanzheng had named to invite politely over, the man in black was a bit entangled now.


    "I''m a bit rude, but I hope Mr. Ye is not to blame."


    At this moment, a young man got out of the car, walked over, and said softly.


    "He is Xu Hanzheng, Xu Jun''s grandson."


    Ouyang Qimeng showed a solemn expression on her face when she saw the young man walking by.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at Xu Hanzheng who was walking by. A strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen didn''t know if all Korean men were handsome, but Xu Hanzheng who came over was a standard butterscotch.


    The extremely handsome face, the bright eyes, and the spring-like smile make people look extremely comfortable.


    Except for the gloomy color in his eyes, there is really no shortcoming.


    However, at his age, his concentration is slightly worse than that of the city mansion, but it is normal.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, I''m Xu Hanzheng, Xu Jun''s grandson. I have long admired my name."


    Xu Hanzheng stretched out his hand to Ye Chen dignifiedly, and said in extremely fluent Chinese.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Chen and Xu Hanzheng shook hands and said with a smile.


    "Some of my staff do not understand etiquette, so I hope Mr. Ye will not be surprised."


    Xu Hanzheng turned his head and glanced at the black-clothed man, and shouted: "Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Ye."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry."


    The black-clothed man bowed at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Xu is polite, it''s just a small matter."


    With a slight movement of Ye Chen''s right hand, the man in black felt a strong attack, and he was righted without any resistance.


    Xu Hanzheng''s pupils shrank slightly, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    As Xu Jun''s grandson and heir to the next generation of the Xu family, his qi training ability is not bad at all.


    But with his strength, he didn''t even sense Ye Chen''s breath.


    Obviously, Ye Chen''s strength is far above him.


    "Your Chinese literature is good, even if you are an authentic Chinese, that''s nothing more."


    Ye Chen said slightly surprised.


    "There is a proverb in China that only by knowing the enemy and confidant can you survive a hundred battles. If you want to defeat Chinese medicine, you must naturally learn Chinese medicine before you can master it."


    Xu Hanzheng smiled and said: "Our Xu family has family rules, and every generation must learn Chinese."


    "Want to defeat Chinese medicine? You Korean doctors are really brazen. After learning something from me, you think you can defeat Chinese medicine?"


    Ye Chen said lightly: "Sit down and watch the sky."


    Xu Hanzheng frowned, his eyes slightly angry.


    Had it not been for a good tutor, Xu Hanzheng would have turned his face at this time.


    "Xu Hanzheng, you came here at this time, isn''t it just to mock Chinese medicine?"


    Ouyang Qimeng frowned next to her, and said in an unsatisfactory manner.


    "I''m here, naturally there are important things, I''m here to write a war post to Mr. Ye."


    Xu Hanzheng looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I want to challenge Mr. Ye."


    "You challenge me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Xu Hanzheng nodded, a flash of war intent flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "I checked your information and I know that Mr. Ye is a very powerful person, the youngest generation of Chinese medicine doctors with the strongest strength, I want to discuss with you. Fan."


    "You are not qualified to tell me these words. Your grandpa is almost the same here."


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    Xu Hanzheng''s face was slightly gloomy, and an unpleasant color flashed in his eyes.


    "Is it possible that Ye Chen are you scared?"


    Xu Hanzheng said sharply.


    "It''s not that I''m scared, it''s just a bit boring."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said seriously.


    Xu Hanzheng was completely angered by Ye Chen.


    At this moment, a group of reporters ran from not far away.


    "Hurry up, I heard that Ye Chen and Little Doctor Saint have met."


    "Ye Chen is the last hope of Chinese medicine among the younger generation. If he fails, Chinese medicine will lose."


    "This is big news. If we get an interview, we will make a fortune."


    A group of reporters saw Xu Hanzheng and Ye Chen from a distance, and hurried over.


    However, Xu Hanzheng''s bodyguard apparently had expected it and blocked all reporters outside.


    "Where is the reporter from? Xu Hanzheng, did you invite it?"


    Ouyang Qimeng''s face changed slightly, and a look of anger flashed in her eyes.


    "Exciting generals?"


    Ye Chen stared at Xu Hanzheng and suddenly laughed.


    "Although the methods are not very good, I hope Ye Chen can fight me."


    Xu Hanzheng smiled and said: "If Mr. Ye refuses, the next morning, news of Ye Chen''s avoidance will come out from outside. I am afraid that the reputation of Chinese medicine will drop to the bottom."


    "Forcing me to fight with the reputation of Chinese medicine, I really can''t refuse."


    Ye Chen suddenly showed a smile and said faintly: "But is it worth it?"


    "For Korean medicine, for our Xu family, it''s worth it."


    Xu Hanzheng said with a serious face: "This is my responsibility."


    As Korean medicine, there is no shortage of people who truly love Korean medicine.


    As a member of the Xu family, Xu Jun''s grandson, Xu Hanzheng naturally knew what responsibility he should bear.


    "In that case, I will promise your challenge."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    For such a person, Ye Chen really couldn''t refuse.


    This is not just a battle of one person, but a battle between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine.


    For whatever reason, Ye Chen couldn''t refuse.


    "There is an old saying in China that it is better to hit the sun than to choose a day, than tonight."


    Xu Hanzheng said with shining eyes.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a faint smile on his lips.


    "It seems to have come prepared. Is the place ready? Lead the way."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "It''s worthy of being a leader in Chinese medicine, everyone, please follow me."


    Xu Hanzheng smiled, and immediately walked to the luxury car next to him.


    "Ye Chen, why did you promise Han Zheng''s challenge?"


    Ouyang Qimeng frowned, and said in a deep voice, "He obviously came prepared."


    "I can''t refuse, and I won''t refuse."


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face, and said faintly: "I have heard about the name of the saint Xu Jun of Korean medicine for a long time, but I want to see today. This Korean medicine has taught us how much Chinese medicine is.


    "Ye Chen, I will go with you."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Ouyang Qimeng''s face.


    "Such a grand event is rare in a century, so naturally you shouldn''t miss it."


    Ouyang Xuan said with a glorious expression: "Let these Korean doctors see how powerful Chinese medicine is today."

 Chapter 1150： Do you want to compare this to me?

    As Ye Chen and others got into Xu Hanzheng''s car, the surrounding reporters all went crazy.


    The competition between Ye Chen and Han~Guo''s little doctor Saint Xu Hanzheng is definitely a very eye-catching competition.


    The battle between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine in the past few days has not reached its peak until now.


    Before Xu Jun and Ye Chen battled decisively, this battle was extremely important.


    If Ye Chen lost, naturally he would not be qualified to challenge Xu Jun.


    If Ye Chen wins, the doubts that Chinese medicine has gained a few days ago have completely disappeared.


    So this battle is crucial.


    Although the reporters present all want to interview, obviously not all reporters are qualified.


    Only the famous reporters filmed in China are eligible to be invited by Xu Hanzheng.


    He wanted to defeat Ye Chen in front of the people of the whole country.


    At this time, Xu Hanzheng''s car was racing on the road for more than ten minutes, and finally came to a large private clinic.


    At the door of the clinic, many people were waiting at the door.


    Among them are Kim Ji-soo and Kim Tian-woo, who have just separated recently.


    "Mr. Ye, please."


    As soon as the car stopped, the man waiting at the door stretched out his hand to open the door, and said respectfully.


    Ye Chen and Ouyang Qimeng got out of the car.


    "Brother Ye Chen."


    As soon as Ye Chen got out of the car, Jin Zhixiu waved at Ye Chen.


    "Zhi Soo, Chairman Kim, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye went in a hurry last time, and the old man will have time to thank you for your life-saving grace."


    Jin Tianyou said with a smile.


    "It''s just a small effort, Chairman Jin doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Xu Hanzheng walked over at this time, watching Ye Chen and Jin Tianyou chatting happily, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Uncle Jin, do you know Ye Chen?"


    Xu Hanzheng said with a smile.


    "I was poisoned by eternal life in Longteng Mountain Villa a few days ago. Thanks to Ye Chen, I took back this little life from the hands of Lord Yan."


    Jin Tianyou said with a smile.


    "The poison of eternal life?"


    Xu Hanzheng''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Xu Hanzheng is no stranger to the poison of eternal life. This is the number one poison in the world''s poison list, the unique secret medicine in the world.


    According to legend, no one in this world except the human world can unlock the poison of eternal life.


    Even his grandfather Xu Jun may not be sure to deal with the poison of eternal life, is Ye Chen''s medical skills so high?


    "Brother Han Zheng, Ye Chen''s medical skills are very strong. Last time I helped my father detoxify, I got a few shots and my father was fine."


    Jin Jisu said with a smile.


    A strange color flashed in Xu Hanzheng''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "It seems that Ye Chen, your acupuncture is very strong."


    "If you talk about the way of acupuncture and moxibustion, Ye Chen can be ranked in the top three in Chinese medicine."


    Ouyang Qimeng said softly at this time.


    "Top three?"


    Xu Hanzheng''s pupils shrank slightly, and said with a smile: "Then you will see Ye Chen''s acupuncture skills later."


    After speaking, Xu Hanzheng looked at Jin Tianyou and said with a smile: "Uncle Jin, I don''t know if the venue is arranged."


    "It''s set up, everyone, come in."


    Jin Tianyou stretched out his hand and gestured, and then walked in first.


    "This is Uncle Jin''s private clinic. The medical facilities inside are all available. It is more appropriate to compete here."


    The crowd followed Jin Tianyou into the clubhouse, and then into the relatively empty conference room on the second floor.


    At this time, many reporters had been waiting in the conference room for a long time.


    The reporters present were not only from China, but also from Korea, Japan, Japan, Europe and the United States.


    If you lose today, it won''t be long before the whole world will know.


    "Come here, Ye Chen and Xu Hanzheng are here."


    "It seems that the game is about to start."


    Many reporters pointed their cameras at Ye Chen and Xu Hanzheng.


    "I didn''t expect you to even prepare these."


    Ye Chen smiled and said lightly.


    "I want to defeat you in front of the world and prove that Korean medicine is the pinnacle of oriental medicine."


    Xu Hanzheng said with a serious face.


    "Then it depends on your test, let''s talk, how you want to compare."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Two wins in three games, this first game, we are better than acupuncture."


    Xu Hanzheng said with a serious face.


    "Better than acupuncture? I advise you to change one."


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "Could it be that you are afraid of it?"


    At this moment, a reporter from Korea sneered and sneered.


    "Afraid? I''m afraid Xu Hanzheng will lose too badly. After all, the visitor is a guest. I don''t want him to lose too ugly in this first game."


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    "Ye Chen, you are really confident."


    Xu Hanzheng snorted coldly, and said faintly: "In that case, it''s better for us to play some advanced games."


    "What high level do you want to play?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "The two of us blindfolded our eyes with a black cloth towel, and then put a needle on the mannequin. Whoever gets the most acupuncture points in a short time, and whoever saves and wins, how?"


    Xu Hanzheng glanced at Ye Chen and said provocatively.


    "Blindfolded and piercing acupuncture points?"


    "This can only be approved unless you know the structure of the human body. Xu Hanzheng''s trick is purely comparing the basic skills of the two."


    Many reporters muttered to themselves.


    "This Xu Han Zheng, really came prepared, and even tried acupuncture and moxibustion like Ye Chen."


    Ouyang Qimeng said with a worried look: "If Ye Chen competes in medical skills, Ye Chen will undoubtedly win, but I don''t know if Ye Chen can do it with blindfolded eyes."


    "Don''t worry, when did Ye Chen disappoint us."


    Ouyang Xuan looked at Ye Chen with a calm face and said with a smile.


    "Now, it can only be so."


    Ouyang Qimeng frowned, then looked at Ye Chen nervously.


    "Are you sure you want to compare this to me?"


    Ye Chen heard Xu Hanzheng''s request, and suddenly looked at Xu Hanzheng with a strange expression.


    "I confirm."


    Xu Han was looking at Ye Chen''s strange expression, thinking he was guilty.


    "What? Ye Chen, don''t you want to? If you really don''t want to compare, we can change one."


    Xu Hanzheng looked at Ye Chen triumphantly.


    "Since you are sure to compare this, let''s compare."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile: "Let��s do it, don��t say I bully the small when you lose, I will let you ten seconds first. If I lose the next two games, I won��t have to compare. , Count me as losing."


    As soon as Ye Chen said this, everyone present was shocked.


    "Ye Chen, you have to think about it."


    Jin Tianyou hesitated for a moment and reminded him aloud.


    "Don''t think about it, get ready to start."


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face, and said casually.


    In his realm, even with his glasses closed, he can clearly perceive everything around him.


    Isn''t this just for abuse with closed eyes and his acupuncture points?

 Chapter 1151： How could he be so fast?

    Ye Chen''s behavior gradually made Xu Hanzheng''s expression a little gloomy.


    Let him stick for ten seconds?


    Even his grandfather, Xu Jun, the medical sage of Dahan, would not dare to utter such rants.


    Ye Chen obviously looked down on him and the Korean medicine.


    "Chinese medicine is really arrogant. If you lose, you will inevitably find some other excuses."


    "Yes, I dared to let Xu Hanzheng take ten seconds to see this Chinese medicine doctor.


    Several Korean doctors who came from Korea next to heard Ye Chen''s words, suddenly stunned and laughed.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "If I lose, starting today, I will no longer need Chinese medicine and change to Korean medicine. If I win, you will need to change to Chinese medicine, do you dare?"


    Ye Chen looked at several Korean doctors beside him with scorching eyes, and said lightly.


    "There are countless professors of Chinese medicine who have lost in my hands. Even with Chinese medicine, I want to win our Korean medicine?"


    A Korean doctor sneered and said loudly, "If today''s test really fails, we will no longer learn Korean medicine."


    "Okay, remember what you said."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Xu Hanzheng suddenly felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this.


    "Since Ye Chen requested so, if I have any more opinions, it will appear that I am a little stingy."


    Xu Hanzheng said lightly: "Uncle Jin, get ready."


    Jin Tianyou frowned, waved his hand, and asked his men to start preparing equipment.


    The human body model used in this competition is the most standard in the world, and each acupuncture point is made according to the human body without any deviation.


    While preparing the mannequin, the whole conference room began to talk a lot.


    This game was really too exciting. Everyone present, including Ouyang Qimeng and Ouyang Xuan, had never seen such a competition.


    Blindfolded acupuncture is a very fancy and useless test. Few people would use this method to test acupuncture.


    And only Xu Hanzheng who has a hollow mind to win will choose this kind of competition that is biased towards entertainment.


    But there is no doubt that this is an extremely exciting competition.


    At this time, a staff member brought up the two mannequins.


    "Two, let me introduce you to our latest medical products from Samsung."


    Jin Tianyou pointed to the two mannequins and said with a smile: "This mannequin is a new model that we made after comparing the medical models of several countries. You only need to stick the silver needle at the correct acupuncture point. Go up, and a number will be displayed on the screen next to it. Whoever has the bigger number wins."


    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the two mannequins, and he could tell at a glance that the acupuncture points on this model were all accurate.


    "The two are blindfolded. Within three minutes, who gets the most acupuncture points, even if they win, what disagreement can the two have?"


    Jin Tianyou said with a smile.


    "No."


    Ye Chen and Xu Hanzheng both expressed no opinion.


    "The two can choose the silver needle first."


    Jin Tianyou pointed to the acupuncture box next to it.


    "How about using three inches together?"


    Xu Hanzheng said with a smile.


    "no problem."


    Ye Chen said there was no objection.


    The three-inch needle is a relatively common type of silver needle. It is not too big or too small. It is more suitable for all kinds of acupuncture and is used the most.


    "Please put on blindfolds, please."


    At this time, two waiters walked over with plates full of blindfolds.


    These two eye masks are special eye masks, although they are not thick, but after they are worn, their eyes are pitch black and nothing can be seen.


    But after Ye Chen put on the blindfold again, the surrounding space was still very clear, even clearer than what the eyes could see.


    Although this seemed a bit bullying, Ye Chen couldn''t help it.


    Who made Xu Hanzheng want to compare acupuncture with him like this?


    "Two, ready to start."


    The referee next to him looked at the stopwatch and said, "3, 2, 1, the timing will begin."


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, Xu Hanzheng''s body suddenly exuded a solemn aura, and his right hand was **** on the mannequin in front of him like a phantom.


    Every time a needle is inserted, the digital screen next to it will jump.


    After several stitches, Xu Hanzheng made no mistake.


    The blindfold on the eyes does not seem to have any effect.


    The face of Ouyang Qimeng next to her changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    Experts will know if there is any.


    After seeing Xu Hanzheng''s hands, Ouyang Qimeng knew that this person was extremely extraordinary.


    Even if she were to pierce her eyes open, she couldn''t be so casual like him.


    "Sure enough, he is the little doctor of Dahan. In this case, his hands are still very stable."


    Ouyang Qimeng said solemnly.


    "Since Ye Chen bet on such a heavy bet, he is obviously confident, don''t worry."


    Ouyang Xuan narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    At this moment, the Korean doctor who was standing by and watching the battle sneered, with a smug look on his face.


    "It really deserves to be the grandson of Mr. Xu Jun, this acupuncture technique really makes me ashamed."


    "That Huaxia guy dared to exaggerate so much. Today, he is sure to lose."


    "I heard that he is the strongest in the young generation of Chinese medicine. If he loses, the whole Chinese medicine will be completely stepped on by our Korean medicine."


    The Korean doctor next to him sneered, his face full of complacency.


    As time passed by, Ye Chen muttered silently for ten seconds in his heart, and then he suddenly exuded an astonishing momentum, his wrist waving quickly in front of the mannequin.


    The speed of Ye Chen''s hand made everyone phantom.


    Even the camera next to him could not capture Ye Chen''s movements, only his arms were dancing in front of the camera.


    "This is... Flying Dragon Probe?"


    Ouyang Xuan looked at Ye Chen''s gesture and exclaimed.


    "Dad, what is a flying dragon probe?"


    Ouyang Qimeng asked suspiciously.


    "This is a method of acupuncture and moxibustion invented by the famous doctor Bian Que in the Three Kingdoms period. It is a famous quick needle in China.


    A touch of excitement appeared on Ouyang Xuan''s face, and he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Ye Chen to have such a lost needle technique. There should be no suspense in this competition."


    As soon as the voice fell, the numbers on the display screen next to Ye Chen jumped wildly.


    Even the digital display could no longer keep up with Ye Chen''s needle penetration speed.


    Not to mention the Korean doctor next to him, even the reporter next to him was shocked.


    Is this still getting a needle? It''s a martial arts competition.


    This Chinese person? Does he know how to magic?


    Some foreign reporters nearby looked at Ye Chen''s movements, their faces were full of amazement.


    "This... how could this be, how could he be so fast."


    The few Korean doctors next to him saw Ye Chen''s movements and almost jumped up in shock, their faces were full of ghosts.

 Chapter 1152： How about you change one?

    The Korean doctors present were all from Korea along with Xu Jun. They were all renowned Korean medicine doctors. Many of them were internationally renowned experts and professors.


    Even they have never seen anyone who can pierce acupoints with silver needles so accurately and quickly.


    Not to mention blindfolded, even with their eyes open, they couldn''t be faster or more accurate than Ye Chen.


    The meeting room was silent, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by Ye Chen.


    Compared with Xu Hanzheng''s acupuncture technique, Ye Chen''s movements are obviously much more comfortable, and every move seems to imply a secret.


    "Is this the Eastern medicine? It''s really amazing."


    "Today is an eye-opener."


    The foreign reporters nearby exclaimed in unison.


    "time up."


    At this moment, the referee looked at his watch and said aloud.


    The movements of Xu Hanzheng and Ye Chen stopped abruptly, and then took off the blindfolds from their faces.


    Xu Hanzheng glanced at the counter next to him, which showed one hundred and sixty-one.


    Xu Han is very satisfied with this number.


    There are a total of 409 acupuncture points in the human body, and Xu Hanzheng can hit one hundred and sixty-one acupuncture points in three minutes.


    With this basic skill, he is a well-deserved sage of the Korean doctor.


    "Accepted."


    A smile appeared on Xu Hanzheng''s face, and his face was full of pride.


    In his view, with his data, winning should be no suspense.


    But at this time, he felt something was wrong.


    The scene was too quiet, and Xu Hanzheng felt that something was wrong.


    If he had won, he shouldn''t be so quiet.


    Xu Hanzheng subconsciously looked at the monitor next to Ye Chen, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Four hundred and nine.


    "how can that be."


    Xu Han was shocked and exclaimed.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Chen said calmly: "I won the first game."


    "In less than three minutes, how could you pierce the acupuncture points all over your body."


    Xu Hanzheng was still a little unacceptable until this time.


    Ye Chen frowned, turned his head and looked at Jin Tianyou.


    "Dong Jin, I don''t know if you have any videos."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "If there is any, please show him the video so that he can be convinced that he has lost."


    Jin Tianyou was shocked, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Ye Chen''s move clearly meant to completely suppress Xu Hanzheng''s confidence.


    Losing a game is nothing. If you lose even your confidence, it will be completely finished.


    Jin Tianyou waved his hand, and a service person next to him took a computer and placed it in front of Xu Hanzheng.


    What is shown on the computer is exactly the process of Ye Chen getting the needle just now.


    Seeing that Ye Chen''s movements were still very fast even at fifty times slower, Xu Hanzheng''s face instantly turned pale.


    "This first game, I lost."


    Xu Hanzheng took a deep breath, his eyes slightly lonely.


    This was a test he had prepared for a long time, and he had practiced for a long time. He didn''t expect that he would still lose in this almost cheating situation.


    For Xu Hanzheng, it was a mental breakdown.


    "The first game is over, what will you compare to in the second game."


    Ye Chen looked at Xu Hanzheng with a slight smile on his face.


    Xu Hanzheng took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s medical skills are still somewhat beyond his expectations.


    "This second game, we will not compare."


    At this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded at the scene.


    Hearing this voice, Xu Hanzheng''s expression instantly changed.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Xu Han was looking at Xu Jun who was walking over, and a panic flashed across his face.


    Ye Chen looked at the old man who came by, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Xu Jun, the saint of Korean medicine, actually came.


    Far from the sharpness that Ye Chen imagined, Xu Jun looked like an ordinary old man, and the gentleness in his eyes seemed to contain the entire starry sky.


    But only Ye Chen could see that under this gentleness, there was an extremely sharp edge hidden.


    This is the edge of the saint of Korean medicine.


    Sure enough, he is the medical saint of Korea, the spirit of this body is extremely difficult.


    "If I don''t come again, you will lose all the face of our Xu family."


    Xu Jun looked at Xu Hanzheng with a serious face, and said with majesty.


    "Grandpa, I was wrong, I was ashamed of you."


    Xu Hanzheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Since I know, I still don''t step down."


    Xu Jun squinted his eyes and said, hating iron for not making steel.


    "No, grandpa, I can admit defeat. This is my responsibility as a descendant of the medical saint."


    Xu Hanzheng said stubbornly: "I can''t lose the face of Xu family."


    "Han Zheng, Grandpa is all for your own good."


    Xu Jun sighed, a touch of pity flashed in his eyes.


    "I know, I know Grandpa is afraid that I will have a demon in my heart."


    Xu Hanzheng said stubbornly: "But if I flee without a fight today, I won''t be able to defeat the demons in my life. Retreating is not the character of Xu''s family, nor my character."


    Xu Hanzheng''s words were sonorous and powerful.


    Even if he loses, he must be frank and convinced.


    Xu Jun looked at the stubborn color in Xu Hanzheng''s eyes, with a smile on his face.


    "Okay, you deserve to be Xu Jun''s grandson, go, even if you lose, there will be grandpa to support you."


    Xu Jun laughed loudly, his face full of heroism.


    Xu Hanzheng nodded and turned to look at Ye Chen.


    Although Xu Hanzheng lost in the first competition, the content of the competition was somewhat crooked and had nothing to do with treating patients and saving people.


    Even if he loses, Xu Hanzheng can still accept it.


    But in the second game, the comparison is about medical skills. If you lose, you really lose.


    "This second game is still up to you to choose."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Although Xu Hanzheng''s methods were not very good, Ye Chen appreciated his pursuit and responsibility for Korean medicine.


    "In this second game, we are better than pharmacological deduction."


    Xu Hanzheng took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "We each have a prescription, and within half an hour, write out the pharmacological use and other information of the prescription. The party with the most accurate answer is the winner. How about? "


    Compare pharmacological deduction?


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face.


    If Xu Han were to try some tuina massage, Ye Chen would be relatively unfamiliar, I am afraid it would be difficult to deal with it.


    But compare pharmacological deduction?


    With his current strength, the speed of pharmacological deduction can be compared to a computer, Ye Chen is really embarrassed to bully people like this.


    "Or, you can change it, I''m afraid you will lose too badly."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said hesitantly.

 Chapter 1153： we lose!

    When everyone heard Ye Chen''s words, they suddenly felt weird.


    You must know that Ye Chen said the same in the first scene.


    Then Xu Hanzheng didn''t listen to Ye Chen''s words, and then lost the game.


    Is this Ye Chen bluffing people, or is he good at pharmacological deduction?


    "No, we are better than pharmacological deduction."


    Xu Hanzheng frowned and said firmly.


    "In that case, let''s compare it with pharmacology."


    Ye Chen said casually, "What are the rules of the game?"


    "We each write out a prescription, and write down the pharmacology and efficacy within half an hour, how about?"


    Xu Hanzheng said with shining eyes.


    "no problem."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Uncle Jin, please also prepare some paper and pen."


    Xu Hanzheng looked at Jin Tianyou and said in a deep voice.


    Jin Tianyou waved his hand, and suddenly two waiters came over with paper and pen.


    Ye Chen and Xu Hanzheng each took a piece of paper, put it on the table and began to write the prescription.


    If it is to compare other projects, Xu Hanzheng may still have some chances of winning.


    But compared to the pharmacological deduction, Ye Chen is absolutely invincible.


    Ye Chen didn''t know how many ancient prescriptions were in his hands, and there were some prescriptions that he couldn''t even deduce.


    Just take out a copy, let alone Xu Hanzheng, I am afraid that even Xu Jun may not have the strength to push it.


    Even if Ye Chen couldn''t deduce the prescription that Xu Hanzheng came up with, this round was at best a draw.


    In less than a minute, Ye Chen had written the prescription.


    He picked a prescription from the ancient books that was not too precious, and most of the medicines in it can be found now.


    Xu Hanzheng also wrote the prescription at this time, and exchanged it with Ye Chen.


    Xu Hanzheng got Ye Chen''s prescription and glanced at it, one by one beautiful fonts came into his eyes.


    Xu Hanzheng has been interested in Chinese since he was a child, and he has also practiced ancient Chinese fonts. Ye Chen''s hand-crafted fonts are even ashamed of him.


    "A good calligraphy, just with this calligraphy, it is enough to be a master of calligraphy. Young people who can have such a pen ability are worthy of being a leader in Chinese medicine. It is rare and rare."


    Xu Jun squinted his eyes, a touch of emotion appeared on his face.


    "Old Xu praised it."


    Ye Chen smiled, the expression on his face extremely indifferent.


    Xu Hanzheng calmed down and looked at the recipe.


    After watching for five seconds, Xu Hanzheng''s face became a little serious.


    After watching for 30 seconds, Xu Hanzheng''s face suddenly changed, and then some cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "This... is this really a prescription?"


    Xu Hanzheng gritted his teeth, looked at Ye Chen, and couldn''t help but say.


    "Naturally is the prescription."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Since I dare to take it out, there are naturally detailed pharmacology and efficacy. If you can''t figure it out, you can give in."


    "Give up? You look down on people too."


    Xu Hanzheng gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, picked up the pen and paper and began to write on the desk.


    Ye Chen looked at the prescription in his hand at this time.


    Two coins for snow see grass, two coins for litmus, four coins for Chinese herbs, five coins for Poria, three coins for Cordyceps.


    Simmer for two hours.


    Ye Chen looked at the prescription in front of him, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    The prescription that Xu Hanzheng came up with was not simple. These five medicinal materials were all very common medicinal materials. It seemed that they didn''t want to be dry, but when put together, they produced some brand new medicinal effects.


    Although Ye Chen couldn''t confirm the efficacy of this prescription, this prescription was definitely not something a younger generation like Xu Hanzheng could have, it must come from their Xu family.


    "interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he picked up the pen and began to deduce the pharmacology.


    At this time, the prescriptions of Ye Chen and Xu Hanzheng were directly put on the big screen in the conference room by Jin Tianyou.


    The Chinese and Korean medicine practitioners all looked at the big screen intently.


    Pharmacological deduction is the most test of a doctor''s ability, especially the two prescriptions that Ye Chen and Xu Hanzheng produced, which are rare and precious prescriptions.


    Although there are many masters present, few can comprehend these two prescriptions.


    Everyone still has some ideas about Xu Hanzheng''s prescription.


    But Ye Chen''s prescription was really unreasonable, and everyone was confused and couldn''t deduct it at all.


    Among those present, only Xu Jun could spy one or two.


    But even with his strength, within a short time, it is impossible to solve the pharmacology of this prescription.


    "Han Zheng, we are going to lose."


    A touch of emotion appeared on Xu Jun''s face.


    Xu Jun still knows the strength of his grandson.


    This prescription is definitely not something he can deduce.


    Now it''s up to Ye Chen whether he can perform this ancient recipe of his Xu family.


    "Dad, who do you say will win?"


    A light flashed in Ouyang Qimeng''s eyes, and she asked in a low voice.


    "Pharmacological deduction, I only know the fur, but Ye Chen''s prescription is obviously better than Xu Hanzheng''s. Whether this game can win depends on whether Ye Chen can unlock Xu Hanzheng''s prescription. Up."


    Ouyang Xuan said with a smile.


    Many people present held this idea, and most of their eyes focused on Ye Chen.


    Half an hour passed slowly. Following the referee''s prompt, Ye Chen slowly put down the pen in his hand.


    "Old Xu, this prescription is extremely complicated. It seems that the pharmacology of each medicinal material is not clear, but the medicinal effects of the fusion between each other can still be combined with each other. Layers of layers are superimposed, and there are dozens of changes in the medicinal effects. ."


    Ye Chen admired: "This prescription must be a very precious prescription from the Xu family."


    Xu Jun''s pupils shrank slightly, and a touch of emotion appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so proficient in pharmacology at a young age. That''s right, this prescription is an ancient prescription passed down by the ancestors of the Xu family."


    Xu Jun said in a deep voice.


    "No wonder the pharmacology is so complicated. If I don''t make a mistake, this is a prescription for mental weakness."


    Ye Chen looked at Xu Jun and said with a smile: "I don''t know what I said is wrong."


    "As expected to be a leader in Chinese medicine, he can actually deduce the general efficacy of the prescription in just half an hour. Based on this, Han Zheng is not as good as you."


    Xu Jun said with emotion.


    Xu Hanzheng gritted his teeth, a look of shame flashed across his face.


    "Old Xu, this is my deduction, please have a look."


    Ye Chen gave the result of the deduction in his hand to the waiter, and then passed it to Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun picked up the result of Ye Chen''s deduction and kept watching.


    The more I looked at Xu Jun''s face, the more severe it became. In the end, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Genius, really a medical genius."


    Xu Jun put down the paper in his hand, looked at Ye Chen, and said with emotion: "We lost in this competition."


    PS: Take a leave, make up for the missing one tomorrow!

 Chapter 1154： Proud Son of Heaven

    Hearing Xu Jun''s resignation, the audience was in an uproar.


    Many people don''t understand why Xu Jun would give up directly.


    This also includes Xu Hanzheng.


    "grandfather."


    Xu Hanzheng looked at Xu Jun in disbelief.


    Xu Jun sighed and handed the deduction result in his hand to Xu Hanzheng.


    Xu Hanzheng took it over and glanced, his face suddenly turned pale.


    He wrote this prescription himself, and he naturally knows its efficacy and pharmacology.


    And the result that Ye Chen gave, there was no error at all, and the whole prescription was completely deduced.


    "This... how is this possible."


    Xu Hanzheng put down the prescription in his hand, with a complex color on his face.


    At the beginning, it took him a full week to deduct this prescription, but Ye Chen only took 30 minutes.


    This gap is enough to make Xu Hanzheng give up any idea of ??comparison.


    "You win."


    Xu Han was looking at Ye Chen and said bitterly.


    Seeing Xu Hanzheng surrendered, all the Korean doctors present were shocked.


    "Ye Chen, I want to ask a question, I don''t know if it''s OK."


    Xu Jun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Xu just say it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what effect the prescription you wrote has."


    Xu Jun said in a deep voice.


    As soon as this statement came out, all the doctors present were shocked.


    "What? Even the medical saint Xu Lao doesn''t know the efficacy of this prescription?"


    "This young man didn''t write it casually."


    Everyone talked in a low voice.


    "This prescription is an ancient prescription that I obtained before. Even if it is a junior, it took a while to develop it. Old Xu will not be able to see it for a while, but it is normal."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This is a prescription for treating the spleen and stomach. The combination of the two medicinal materials of mountain ginseng and snow lotus will produce a new medicinal effect. Then this medicinal effect will be combined with Cordyceps and Poria. This kind of medicine is beneficial to the spleen and stomach."


    Xu Jun heard the words, a solemn look appeared on his face.


    What Ye Chen said may seem simple, but the medicinal effect is the same as the chemical reaction. It needs to be calculated based on different medicinal materials. There are dozens of changes in the pharmacology of five completely different medicinal materials.


    Although it is difficult to calculate the pharmacology, it would be much simpler to perform reverse deduction according to the results given by Ye Chen.


    Xu Jun deduced a little, and knew that what Ye Chen said was correct.


    "Ye Chen, at your age, you have such insights into pharmacological deduction. I really admire the old man. Even if it is me, I must be willing to go down."


    Xu Jun frowned and said softly.


    Hearing Xu Jun''s words, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    Who is Xu Jun?


    This is the medical saint of Korea.


    He personally admitted that he was inferior to Ye Chen in pharmacological deduction, and everyone knew what it meant.


    Even if Ye Chen lost in this contest between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine, he is still the most shining existence among the younger generation of Chinese medicine.


    "Old Xu is polite."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "This time I won the competition."


    "Two wins in three games, you won in today''s match."


    Xu Hanzheng said bitterly.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, several Korean doctors not far away turned pale.


    They had a gambling contract with Ye Chen, and as long as Ye Chen won, they would give up on Korean medicine and learn Chinese medicine.


    If they change their studies of Chinese medicine, they will return to Dahan.


    At the thought of this, the faces of these people changed slightly, and they quietly retreated back.


    "You guys, where are you going?"


    At this moment, Ouyang Qimeng looked at these Korean doctors with a smile.


    Ouyang Qimeng''s voice was not small, and it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Many people sounded the gambling agreement between these people and Ye Chen, and their eyes were full of gloat.


    "You guys, I just said that if Ye Chen wins, you will abandon studying Korean medicine and switch to Chinese medicine from now on. Why, your Korean doctors want to cheat in front of so many people?"


    Ouyang Qimeng said with a smile.


    The expressions of these Korean doctors changed, and they looked at Ouyang Qimeng angrily.


    If there are so many reporters on the scene, if they deny, they will lose their face by then.


    "When did we deny it? Starting today, even if I don''t use Korean medicine, I won''t use your Chinese medicine."


    Several Korean doctors said angrily, turned and left.


    Xu Hanzheng''s face was ugly to the extreme.


    Whether this is what he wants to see or not, there is a huge deviation between reality and the result he designed.


    "Ye Chen, the old man is here today to challenge you."


    Xu Jun took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    A dignified color flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he smiled and said: "Challenges are not counted, just learn medical skills."


    "Okay, three days later, you and I will try medical skills in this place, how about?"


    Xu Jun said with a smile.


    "No problem, the younger generation will definitely attend the appointment truthfully."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Then the matter for today is over, the juniors are leaving."


    Then Ye Chen and Ouyang Qimeng and others left together.


    "This son will be an extraordinary person in the future."


    Jin Tianyou looked at Ye Chen''s back, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    When the crowd cleared, Xu Hanzheng and Xu Jun got in the car and drove towards the residence.


    The car was silent, Xu Hanzheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Grandpa, it''s my incompetence that disappointed you."


    "I can''t blame you, Ye Chen deserves to be a leader in the generation of Chinese medicine. This medical skill is no longer weaker than me."


    Xu Jun said with emotion: "Even if I take the shot, I am not completely sure, let alone you."


    "Grandpa, are you not sure you can win?"


    Xu Han was stunned, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "This son''s medical talent is the strongest I have seen in my life."


    Xu Jun said quietly: "You are not wronged if you lose to him."


    Xu Hanzheng gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice, "The grandfather''s competition in three days..."


    "Don''t worry, the old man has been studying medicine for so many years, if he really loses to a young man, where will he put his face."


    A glint flashed in Xu Jun''s eyes, and an unconcealable spirit radiated from his body.


    This is the self-confidence and momentum of the medical saint.


    "This is my last hope for the rise of Korean medicine. This hope must not be buried in my generation."


    Xu Jun''s voice is decisive.


    Although Xu Jun is not sure of winning, he still has to make the last effort for Korean medicine.


    Nothing else, just for my own faith.


    "Grandpa, I believe that Korean medicine will definitely defeat Chinese medicine."


    Xu Hanzheng was encouraged, and his face became a little ruddy because of excitement.


    Xu Jun glanced at Xu Hanzheng, then looked at the dimly lit night view outside the window, and sighed in his heart.


    "If Ye Chen was born in my country, Korea, it would be great to be a Korean doctor."

 Chapter 1155： Heras plan

    As the crowd dispersed, the competition tonight was passed out in an unstoppable manner.


    The grandson of the saint Xu Jun of Korean medicine, Xu Hanzheng, known as the saint of small doctors, was defeated by Ye Chen.


    This kind of encouraging news of Huaxia spread throughout Zhonghai, and then spread all over the world.


    This is the most impressive and influential victory in the contest between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine in recent days.


    This made the traditional Chinese medicine community, which has been in a downturn, burst out with unprecedented cheers.


    And the next match between Ye Chen and Xu Jun spread throughout the streets and all major media rushed to report.


    This is no longer a contest between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine, but a contest between two countries and two cultures.


    No matter which side it is, they cannot afford to lose.


    Coupled with the disputes between traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine due to inheritance, there are countless people in both countries who are watching the competition three days later.


    However, compared with China, Korea is a little uneasy in China.


    As the medical sage of Korea, and also a famous medical sage in the world, it is such a big figure that Huaxia sent a young man to compete with Xu Jun.


    This situation makes many Koreans feel extremely unhappy.


    It was also under this situation that they all believed that Xu Jun would definitely defeat Ye Chen.


    This idea is not only South Korea''s thinking, but also many foreign media.


    At this moment, in a luxury villa in Europe.


    A woman leaned on the sofa, holding a glass of scarlet wine in her right hand, lit a cigar in her left hand, and leaning her back on the sofa with blurred eyes.


    She is Hera, one of the twelve gods in the West.


    At this time, Hera was wearing a short red skirt, with large areas of skin exposed, with a delicate luster and perfect facial features, exuding a fascinating atmosphere.


    At this time, the stereo in the room resounded through the masterpieces of famous European rock bands, and Hera was slightly intoxicated by the violent drums and low roar.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, disrupting the beautiful atmosphere in the house.


    A look of anger flashed in Hera''s eyes, and she smashed the wine glass in her hand with a snap, and the scarlet wine ran down her fingers on the expensive carpet.


    He stretched his hand and pointed slightly, and the mahogany door opened instantly.


    "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will let you know the fate of offending me."


    Hera''s voice was cold and cold.


    The black-clothed man waiting at the door didn''t have any expression on his face, he walked in quickly, and said in a deep voice, "My lord, Dongfang''s mission has failed."


    "The mission failed? What''s the reason?"


    Hera squinted, sat up straight, and said in a deep voice.


    "Hades went back in time. Xu Jun''s grandson Xu Hanzheng failed to challenge Hades, which caused the Chinese medicine to pick up."


    The man said respectfully.


    "Oh, Hades appeared at a critical time."


    Hera took a sip of his cigar and said faintly: "But in my expectation, Hades will definitely not sit idly by in this situation."


    "My lord, Xu Jun has challenged Ye Chen in public, and agreed to fight in three days."


    The man said in a deep voice, "Should we do something."


    "Do you have any idea?"


    Hera said with a smile.


    "My lord, we have successfully ignited the battle between Korean and Chinese medicine. Now the two sides are fighting each other. If we do some tricks, we can completely hurt both of them. When that happens, we Western medicine can do it. Completely occupy all markets in the East."


    The man said respectfully.


    "It''s really a good opinion."


    There was a smile on Hera''s face, and he said faintly: "Zeus is setting up a new task, which is related to the future of our lord god, it is time to find something for Hades to do."


    After speaking, Hera''s upper body was slightly forward, and the red dress on her body was slightly open, and the boundless spring light was immediately exposed.


    The man lowered his head slightly, looking at the ground not daring to make any blasphemy.


    "So, what are you going to do."


    Hera said with a smile.


    "Hades''s supernatural power has a good effect in curing diseases. If you want to come to this battle between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine, Chinese medicine will win."


    A faint smile appeared on the man��s face, and he said in a deep voice: ��If we kill Xu Jun before the start of the game, then the contradiction between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine will break out completely. At that time, our western medicine doctors can completely take advantage of them. wipe out."


    "This plan is not bad. You inform the Rothschild family about medical matters and let them cooperate with you, so that Chinese medicine must be completely suppressed."


    Hera said with a smile.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The man responded, and then said hesitantly: "My lord, China has always been a restricted area for Western mercenaries. I heard that Hades brought all the guards of the Palace of the Underworld to Zhonghai. I am afraid it will be difficult for us to be under the nose of these people. Kill Xu Jun."


    Hera frowned, turned her wrist, and then a seal appeared on her hand, and then slammed at the man in black.


    "With my token, you can lead my guard team to China to help you complete this mission."


    Hera showed a charming smile on her face, and said faintly: "Isaac, if you complete the task, I will reward you with a drop of the blood of the gods."


    Hearing the word blood of the gods, Isaac''s face suddenly showed a touch of excitement, and his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    The blood of the gods, this is a kind of liquid that only the main **** can make. With the divine power of the gods as its source, it can greatly increase the power of ordinary people, and even allow ordinary people to gain the power of the main god.


    But the gods are arrogant, and it is naturally difficult to obtain the power of the gods.


    Even if Isaac is Hera''s own belly, it is still difficult to obtain the blood of these gods.


    He never expected that Hera would reward such a precious thing in this mission.


    "Thank Hera-sama for the gift."


    Isaac said with a fanatical look: "The subordinates must complete the task."


    "Be careful, Hades is not easy. If you meet him, you will definitely die."


    Hera said with a serious face.


    "Please rest assured, your subordinates have their own way."


    Isaac said with a smile.


    "I hope so, you should know my temper, and remember, if things go wrong, you don''t come back to see me."


    Hera got up from the sofa, a biting chill flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes, my lord, please wait for my good news."


    Isaac said with a smile, and then exited the room.


    "Hades, let me see how much you can make Zeus give you such a big evaluation, I hope you won''t let me down."


    A cold smile flashed in Hera''s eyes, and she muttered to herself.

 Chapter 1156： Do you still know to come back?

    Under Jin Tianyou''s arrangement, Ye Chen, Ouyang Qimeng and others left the clinic.


    "Ye Chen, today''s game is really fun."


    Ouyang Xuan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Ye Chen to have such a high level of medical skills."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Ye Chen, you would have won Xu Hanzheng so easily."


    Ouyang Qimeng said with a smile.


    "Xu Hanzheng went so far as to defeat me. He didn''t know the pharmacological deduction of acupuncture and moxibustion box. I am extremely good at it. If I change to some other competitions, I might not win so easily."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This can be regarded as Xu Hanzheng asking for trouble."


    Ouyang Qimeng said with a worried look: "But today Ye Chen, you exposed something. When you compete with Xu Jun, you should pay attention."


    "Yes, Xu Jun is extremely difficult. As the person with the highest level of Western medicine in Korea, I am afraid that his medical skills have reached the level of China''s four great genius doctors, and even surpassed it."


    Ouyang Xuan said solemnly: "Ye Chen, you need to deal with it carefully."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose in this competition."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    If it were pure round of medicine, Ye Chen might not be sure to win this medical saint.


    After all, the accumulation of the latter''s medical skills is indeed extremely terrifying.


    But if it is to save people by curing the disease, Ye Chen can confidently say that no one in this world can match it.


    Even if it is a medical idiot, Ye Chen is sure to beat him.


    With Ye Chen''s current realm, the Yuan Li in his body had already completed the qualitative transformation.


    Using this kind of power to treat diseases and save people, Ye Chen is equivalent to being invincible.


    Although there was some suspicion of cheating, Ye Chen couldn''t help but face the contest between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine.


    After talking for a long time, Ye Chen said goodbye and left.


    Ye Chen didn''t talk to Su Xiyue these days, and he didn''t know what happened to this woman.


    Ye Chen returned to the villa. At this time, the light in the living room was still on, and Su Xiaozhu was sitting in the office with a bored look.


    Hearing the movement at the door, Su Xiaozhu looked back and saw that Ye Chen was back, with a touch of surprise on his face, and he rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Brother-in-law, you finally came back. I thought you ran away from home. I haven''t seen you for several days."


    Su Xiaozhu rushed into Ye Chen''s arms without hesitation, pouted, and said dissatisfied.


    "I''m a ghost running away from home, why should I run away from home if I have nothing to do."


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a wry smile.


    "I haven''t ran away from home, why don''t you call others for so many days."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a dissatisfied expression.


    "Brother-in-law was wrong. I will definitely call Xiaozhu next time I travel."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "It''s about the same."


    Su Xiaozhu snorted coldly, and his expression finally eased.


    "I''ve been away these few days, is your sister very angry?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat and tentatively said.


    "Very angry? That''s not normal anger."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a serious face: "If it weren''t for me to stop him, my sister might have thrown your bed into the yard by my sister."


    "it is true?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu suspiciously.


    Before he left, he said hello to Su Xiyue. Although he didn''t contact her these days, he wouldn''t be so angry.


    "What, brother-in-law, don''t you believe me?"


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Xiao Zhu, what are you talking about? How could brother-in-law not believe you."


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiaozhu on the shoulder, and said solemnly: "Xiaozhu, brother-in-law has written down this affection, and there will be difficulties in the future, and then I will tell your brother-in-law."


    "Brother-in-law, we are all a family, there is no need to be so polite."


    Su Xiaozhu coughed twice and chuckled: "But I do have a favor. I need your brother-in-law to help."


    "What are you busy?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Can you go to school for my sister."


    Su Xiaozhu smiled.


    "Are you in trouble again?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not my fault. Those boys are too boring and don''t look at their looks. They are so ugly and dare to come and pursue me. I just beat them up and didn''t give them up. Even if this lady has a good temper."


    Su Xiaozhu snorted coldly, and said with a dissatisfied expression.


    "What? How dare someone want to pursue you, Xiaozhu?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "These people are really too courageous. It is considered polite to beat them. If it is not too troublesome, tell me the names of some of them, and I will let them tomorrow It disappears completely right in front of you."


    "This lady is actually the loser, brother-in-law, there is no need, I have already taught them severely."


    Su Xiaozhu said smugly.


    "If you have anything, just tell my brother-in-law."


    Ye Chen was still a little worried, and subconsciously reminded him.


    As the saying goes, the sister-in-law is the intimate little padded jacket of the brother-in-law.


    After such a long time together, Su Xiaozhu was already a sister in his heart.


    He wanted to **** his beautiful sister-in-law from his hand, but he didn''t agree with two brushes.


    "The brother-in-law, you can go to school for my sister tomorrow."


    Su Xiaozhu said triumphantly.


    "You girl."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu helplessly and said, "Well, I will go to school tomorrow."


    "I knew that brother-in-law you were the best to me."


    Su Xiaozhu gave a cheer, hugged Ye Chen, and kissed his face forcefully.


    "Well, it''s getting late, go back to the house and go to bed, I have class tomorrow."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and said with a face of dozing.


    "I see, good night brother-in-law."


    Su Xiaozhu jumped upstairs.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu''s back, with a dozing smile on his face.


    Ye Chen really had nothing to do with his sister-in-law.


    Ye Chen felt a little troubled when he thought of going to school to see Ning Yuxi tomorrow.


    Since what happened back then was the cause of Ye Chen''s grandfather, then for Ning Yuxi, the damage was a bit serious.


    Su Xiyue still had a headache as to how to deal with the feelings between the two of them.


    In fact, Ye Chen knew that in his heart, after all, he had not completely let go of Ning Yuxi.


    "Forget it, let''s go straight to the bridge head."


    Ye Chen shook his head, a wry smile appeared on his face before he walked towards the bedroom.


    As soon as she opened the door, Su Xiyue was not working today for the first time. Instead, she leaned back on the bed and was reading a book.


    At this time, hearing the movement of opening the door, Su Xiyue raised her head and saw Ye Chen appear at the door.


    "Do you still know to come back?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, looked at Ye Chen with a cold face, and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1157： Have you met before?

    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s cold eyes, and felt cold in his heart for no reason.


    "Wife Xiyue, what you said, how could I not come back."


    Ye Chen pushed open the bedroom door casually and said with a smile.


    "Huh, what have you been doing these days?"


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen and said helplessly.


    For his husband, Su Xiyue really has nothing to do.


    "Going out to do something with a friend."


    Ye Chen came to the bed and said grinning: "Xiyue baby hasn''t seen you for a few days, and you start to miss me?"


    "I miss you a big head."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, and said angrily.


    Ye Chen didn''t expose Su Xiyue''s duplicity. He glanced at the book in Su Xiyue''s hand, revealing a strange look on his face.


    "Baby Yuyue, you don''t have a job at night, so are you looking at this?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    With his eyesight, he just glanced at it and knew what book it was.


    Su Xiyue was actually reading a book on how to ease the relationship between husband and wife, which was a bit beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "You care what books I read and sleep."


    There was a panic on Su Xiyue''s face, she closed the book and hid it under the pillow behind her, then she covered the quilt on her body and turned her back angrily to Ye Chen.


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he went to the bathroom to take a bath before lying on the bed leaning on Su Xiyue. ,


    "I heard you won Xu Hanzheng today?"


    At this time, Su Xiyue suddenly said.


    "Have you heard?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "This news has spread throughout China Shipping. The Su Group and Qin Wantong''s pharmaceutical companies are cooperating with Jintianyou''s Samsung Group to seek to transform into medicine."


    Su Xiyue turned around and said with a serious face: "The battle between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine at this stage will determine who is the dominant player between us and Samsung. At this time, can I not pay attention?"


    "Unexpectedly, the struggle between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine would affect the cooperation between you and Samsung?"


    Ye Chen was a little surprised.


    "The alliance formed by Qin Wantong and I have already placed a bet with Jin Tianyou for three days. If TCM wins, then Samsung Group will give up 20% of the benefits in this cooperation."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "Twenty percent benefit?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    With the cooperation between the Su Group and Samsung, it is often tens of billions of cooperation.


    A 20% profit is a profit of tens or even billions.


    Such a large profit is not a small number.


    "I didn''t expect Jin Tianyou to bet such a big bet with you."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a touch of emotion on his face: "Jin Tianyou is worthy of being a top business man in Korea, and his shot is magnificent."


    "There will be more gambling, and he naturally understands this truth."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "But Jin Tianyou has taken a look this time, and 20% of the benefits are enough to make him hurt."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Are you sure?"


    Su Xiyue said with a serious face.


    "Do I even believe your husband? One hundred percent sure."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    A gleam of light flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "If this is the case, then I will have a good talk with Jin Tianyou, maybe even greater benefits can be achieved."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes shone slyly.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s expression with a wry smile on his face.


    Su Xiyue missed it, it seemed that Jin Tianyou was going to lose blood this time.


    "Go to bed, tomorrow you will send Xiaozhu to school."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, turned her back to Ye Chen and closed her eyes.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s enchanting back with a wry smile on his face.


    I knew that Su Xiyue would not be allowed to practice at the beginning, and how long and how long will it take for the two of them to be able to spend the night in the bridal chamber.


    Ye Chen sighed, and looked towards the ceiling with eyes blankly.


    In the early morning of the second day, Ye Chen finished his breakfast, first sent Su Xiaozhu to the school, and then sent Su Xiyue to Mingyue Building, and then turned to the city No. 1 Middle School.


    Ye Chen parked the car in the parking lot of City No. 1 Middle School, perhaps because Ye Chen drove the BMW. The school security didn''t stop him much, so he let it go.


    Ye Chen parked the car in the parking lot and then walked towards Ning Yuxi''s office.


    At this time the school was in class and the corridor was empty. Ye Chen came to Ning Yuxi''s office and knocked on the door slightly.


    "Please come in."


    Ning Yuxi''s gentle voice came from the room.


    Ye Chen opened the door and saw two people sitting in the office.


    One of them is Ning Yuxi.


    Today, Ning Yuxi deliberately wore a white dress and exposed her beautiful legs wrapped in white stockings. With perfect facial features, she gave people a very youthful feeling.


    But the other person surprised Ye Chen slightly, who turned out to be Qin Wantong who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Qin Wantong wore a black professional skirt today, showing the perfect figure, especially the hair of a shawl draped behind her, with this professional skirt, an indescribable beauty came to her face.


    It is really charming and domineering coexist.


    Two women with very different styles actually sat together, and this contrast before and after made Ye Chen stunned on the spot.


    Ning Yuxi and Qin Wantong heard the sound of opening the door and looked at them together, with completely different expressions on their faces.


    Ning Yuxi''s face was full of surprises, while Qin Wantong was more accidental.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here?"


    Ning Yuxi hurriedly stood up and said with surprise on his face.


    "It''s not that Xiyue is busy, so Xiaozhu''s girl asked me to come over."


    Ye Chen said helplessly, and then set his eyes on Qin Wantong''s body.


    "Wantong, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to come over either."


    Qin Wantong glanced at Ye Chen meaningfully and said quietly.


    "Miss Qin, do you know Ye Chen?"


    Ning Yu was shocked, and asked curiously.


    "I have had several bonds with Ye Chen, and it''s just acquaintance."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    Since Qin Wantong saw that he and Qin Shiyao were too close at her house last time, this woman has never given him a good face.


    "Ye Chen, do it quickly."


    Ning Yuxi moved a stool and placed it in front of Ye Chen at this time.


    Qin Wantong looked at Ning Yuxi''s slightly diligent look, especially the unconcealable joy in her eyes, and a strange color flashed in her eyes suddenly.


    "Teacher Ning, it''s not the first time you and Ye Chen have met, right? You two have known each other before?"


    Qin Wantong asked meaningfully.

 Chapter 1158： Big tone

    Ye Chen didn''t show any expression when he heard Qin Wantong''s words.


    However, Ning Yuxi''s face became stiff, and his eyes were slightly strange.


    "Me and Ye Chen have met several times. Don''t get me wrong, Miss Qin."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    Nevertheless, Qin Wantong still saw a strange color in Ning Yuxi''s eyes.


    As a woman, how could Qin Wantong not know what this expression means.


    "I didn''t expect this bastard, even Teacher Ning would not let it go."


    Qin Wantong squinted her eyes and gave Ye Chen a cold look.


    Ye Chen was stared at by Qin Wantong, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Teacher Ning, I don''t know what will happen to you when you come to me?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile: "Is this guy Xiaozhu causing trouble again?"


    Ning Yuxi only then remembered the business, and said helplessly: "That''s it, Xiaozhu and Shiyao, the two girls, beat Tian Zi, a male classmate in the next class, more and more."


    "Shi Yao, that girl is all right."


    Ye Chen stunned, and said in a deep voice: "It''s really unreasonable. Who is so courageous in this school, dare to bully Xiao Zhu and Shi Yao."


    Ning Yuxi showed a wry smile on his face, glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Xiao Zhu and Shi Yao are fine, but the more injured Tian Zi gets a little heavier, I heard that his arms are all broken and he is still Lying in the hospital, his father Tian Shan still brought people here yesterday. I have no choice but to invite you over."


    "I didn''t expect that the two girls, Xiaozhu and Shiyao, would be very ruthless."


    Hearing that Qin Shiyao was okay, Ye Chen was relieved and said with a smile.


    "Shiyao, the girl, was brought to the ground by you."


    Qin Wantong snorted coldly, looked at Ye Chen and said in an angry tone.


    "Hey, I said Qin Wantong, you can''t wrong a good person. You don''t know what your daughter''s character is. Can you blame me?"


    Ye Chen was a little unhappy now, and said with a dissatisfied expression.


    "you����"


    Qin Wan''s eyes were full of coldness.


    "Okay, two, stop arguing. Now is not the time to argue. Tian Ziyue''s father Tian Shan will come over and ask you to compensate and apologize."


    Ning Yuxi said helplessly.


    "How much is the medical expenses? I will cover it all, and I will apologize for it."


    Qin Wantong frowned and said softly.


    "Let us apologize? Their son harassed Xiaozhu and Shiyao. I haven''t asked him to settle the account yet. How dare we apologize?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "I heard that Tian Shan''s back is a bit unusual. I am afraid that things will be very complicated to deal with by then."


    Ning Yuxi said hesitantly.


    "Tian Shan, I don''t seem to have any impression of this person."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at Qin Wantong casually and said, "Do you know this person?"


    "do not know."


    Qin Wantong thought for a while and shook her head.


    There are not many Zhonghai who can remember his name, obviously this Tianshan is not among them.


    "Wantong, then this matter is left to you."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Qin Wantong glared at Ye Chen, then looked at Ning Yuxi and said with a smile: "Teacher Ning, don''t worry, I will be responsible for what happened."


    Looking at Ye Chen''s calm expression, Ning Yuxi felt relieved.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    "Brother-in-law, help, someone wants to bully me."


    Su Xiaozhu shouted outside the door.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly, he got up and opened the door of the office and walked out. Then he saw the entrance of the corridor, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao running towards him.


    A few big men behind, led by a middle-aged man with fat head and big ears and a large golden chain hanging around his neck, walked over angrily.


    "Smelly girl, hurt my son. If you don''t apologize today, don''t think about it."


    Tian Shan said cursingly behind.


    "Uncle, you are here, you really want to kill me."


    Qin Shiyao saw Ye Chen''s figure with joy on her face, rushed up and hugged Ye Chen.


    "Qin Shiyao, you dare to take advantage of my brother-in-law, let go."


    Su Xiaozhu pursed his mouth and pulled Qin Shiyao away from Ye Chen with a jealous look.


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face, glanced at Tian Shan and others, smiled and said, "Xiao Zhu, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother-in-law, he is bullying, and he wants me to apologize to Tian Ziyue. If you don''t waste the bastard, it''s not bad. He wants me to apologize to him?


    Su Xiaozhu said proudly with his hands on his hips.


    These words made Tian Shan''s angry face trembled.


    "Good, you girl with sharp teeth."


    A cold color appeared on Tian Shan''s face, and he looked at Ye Chen and said, "Are you his family member?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Then it will be easy. You guys go and kneel in front of my son to apologize, and these two girls, who are my son''s girlfriends, just forget it."


    Tian Shan said coldly.


    "If you get out now, and you scared Xiaozhu and Shiyao, I can leave it alone."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "What''s so special, brat, it seems that you haven''t recognized the status quo yet, so dare you to play with Tian Shan in this Zhonghai?"


    Tian Shan snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Call me."


    Several big men behind Tian Shan heard the words and walked towards Ye Chen eagerly.


    "roll."


    A stern expression flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the sound was like thunder, exploding in the ears of these people.


    With Ye Chen''s cultivation base, how could these people contend?


    In an instant, several big guys turned pale, and they were directly shaken by Ye Chen.


    Tian Shan froze for a moment, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    "It turned out to be a practicing family, I''m Tian Feng real estate Tianshan."


    A look of jealousy flashed in Tian Shan''s eyes, and he sneered: "Which road did you mess with, brother?"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to call me a brother."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    Tian Shan''s face became stiff, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a big tone. Don''t think that you will be lawless after a few hands. In this Zhonghai, Lao Tzu has a hundred ways to make you die."


    Tian Shan said threateningly.


    "It''s really a big tone. Even if your father Tian Feng is here, he wouldn''t dare to talk to him like this. What are you?"


    At this moment, Qin Wantong walked out of the office and looked at Tian Shan indifferently.


    Tian Shan frowned as he looked at the woman in front of him, suddenly feeling a little familiar.


    The woman in front of her was extremely extraordinary, both in appearance and demeanor.


    Tian Shan has been on the road for decades, and he still has the ability to know people.


    The identity of the woman in front of her is definitely not simple.


    "You know my father? Who are you?"


    Tian Shan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t even know who I am, and I dare to trouble my daughter."


    Qin Wantong said coldly, "I am Qin Wantong."


    "Qin...Qin Wantong?"


    Tian Shan was stunned for a second, then his face changed a lot, and cold sweat came out.

 Chapter 1159： Sorry, excuse me

    Qin Wantong''s name is definitely unknown to everyone in the society of China.


    Apart from Ye Chen, basically no one knows Qin Wantong''s origin, but everyone knows that Qin Wantong''s background is extremely profound.


    Even people in the four major families of China Shipping are not willing to provoke the woman Qin Wantong.


    Tian Shan once followed his father Tian Feng and met Qin Wantong from a distance at a banquet, but as their identities, he was not qualified to talk to Qin Wantong, which is why he felt that Qin Wantong was a bit familiar but did not recognize him for a while.


    After all, no one would have thought that the famous beauty snake in Zhonghai would have a daughter who would go to school in Zhonghai No.1 Middle School.


    "Qin...Miss Qin, is she your daughter?"


    Tian Shan is now more uncomfortable than eating shit.


    Unexpectedly, it was Qin Wantong''s daughter who injured his son.


    If he had known that it was Qin Wantong''s daughter, he would not dare to bring people to seek trouble if he was killed.


    "Why, doesn''t it look like?"


    Qin Wantong said calmly.


    "Like, very similar, and only a beautiful woman like Miss Qin can have such a beautiful daughter."


    Tian Shan forced a smile on his face and said with embarrassment.


    "Since you know, you dare to trouble my daughter. I didn''t expect you to be quite bold."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "Miss Qin, please make atonement. I don''t know this is your daughter. Otherwise, give me the courage, and I won''t dare to come to you."


    Tian Shan shivered with fright, and said pleadingly.


    "You should know my rules."


    Qin Wantong said calmly.


    "Tian Shan''s face suddenly paled, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Anyone who provokes Qin Wantong in Zhonghai either disappears in Zhonghai or becomes a seller.


    Seeing Qin Wantong''s voice, it was obvious that he still didn''t want to let him go.


    "Miss Qin, please raise your hand and let me go."


    Tian Shan didn''t care about anything else, slapped it, knelt down in front of Qin Wantong, and knocked his head like that.


    There was a look of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although he knew Qin Wantong''s reputation was great, he didn''t expect it to be so great.


    Can Tian Shan kneel down in front of Qin Wantong?


    Ning Yuxi was most surprised.


    You must know that when Tian Shan came to the school, all the leaders, including the principal, were very polite, for fear of offending him.


    It was precisely because of this that Ning Yuxi had to call Qin Wantong and Ye Chen over.


    Unexpectedly, Tian Shan, who looked majestic and majestic, would kneel down in front of Qin Wantong.


    For these big shots, money is not important anymore, face is the key.


    But even so, Tian Shan knelt down in front of Qin Wantong without hesitation.


    What is the identity of this woman?


    "Ye Chen, what do you think about it?"


    Qin Wantong frowned and looked at Ye Chen.


    "It''s just a small person, it''s meaningless."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    For this kind of character, Ye Chen didn''t even have the idea of ??doing it.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you in the future."


    Qin Wantong said lightly.


    "Thank you Miss Qin, I will never dare to do it again."


    Tian Shan was pardoned, so he didn''t dare to talk more nonsense, got up and left in embarrassment.


    "The matter is resolved, I still have something to do, leave first."


    Qin Wantong looked at the time, and looked at Ning Yuxi and said apologetically: "Shiyao, this child, I''m bothering Teacher Ning for extra trouble."


    "Miss Qin rest assured, this is my duty."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "Shiyao, listen to Teacher Ning more in school, you know?"


    Qin Wantong said with a serious face.


    "understood."


    Qin Shiyao nodded.


    Qin Wantong took the bag, waved to Ning Yuxi, and left first.


    At this time the class bell rang, and Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao went to class with a look of dismay, leaving only Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi here.


    "Yu Xi, since there is nothing wrong, then I will leave first."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi with a smirk.


    "Don''t you want to meet me like that?"


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen with a grimace and said.


    "Why, this is not at school, I am afraid that others will see it and cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    Ye Chen said with a look of embarrassment.


    "Aren''t you afraid of heaven and fearless?"


    Ning Yuxi glanced at Ye Chen, a frightening expression flashed in his eyes.


    "Yu Xi, haven''t seen me for a few days. It seems that the list is a bit big, so I dare to tease me."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and reached out to grab Ning Yuxi.


    Ning Yuxi screamed, his face flushed slightly, and she avoided smilingly.


    "Ye Chen, are you free tonight?"


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen expectantly at this time.


    "At night? Free, what can you do?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi with a puzzled look.


    "Well, Hao Xiaoxiao, do you remember?"


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "That fancy-dressed female classmate in our high school?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "Well, it''s her. She and a few classmates held the reunion in the previous years. It just so happens that this year''s reunion will be tonight."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "Classmate meeting? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Ye Chen was shocked.


    "Since you became a soldier, no one can contact you."


    Ning Yuxi glanced at Ye Chen and said with a bitter expression on his face.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, with a touch of embarrassment on his face.


    Ning Yuxi was right to say so.


    Since separating from Ning Yuxi, Ye Chen has severed contact with her high school classmates.


    "I mentioned you in the group some time ago, and they also asked me to take you there, so that everyone can see what the devil of the school was like."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "Alright, I haven''t seen them for a long time, then I will accompany you to have a look."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Since Ning Yuxi wanted to participate in the class reunion, Ye Chen happened to accompany her to meet her classmates who had a good time.


    "If you let them know how you look now, you will definitely be envious. After all, you were a famous figure in the school back then."


    Ning Yuxi snickered while covering her mouth, her eyes full of soft colors.


    Ye Chen remembered those past events, his eyes flashed with sorrow, and he involuntarily held Ning Yuxi''s hands, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Ning Yuxi''s body trembled slightly, and then a soft light flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but leaned on Ye Chen.


    A warm color came out in the office.


    At this moment, the door of the office suddenly opened, and then a young female teacher looked at Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Ning Yuxi suddenly exclaimed at this time, and quickly broke free from Ye Chen''s arms, his face flushed hot.


    "No... I''m sorry, excuse me, can I get something?"


    The young female teacher looked at Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi and stammered.

 Chapter 1160： Bad intentions

    Ye Chen left with a wry smile, recalling the way Ning Yuxi had been desperately fighting with him just now, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    Had it not been for someone else''s presence, Ning Yuxi would have choked him to death.


    "It''s not my pot, woman."


    Ye Chen shook his head and drove to the night bar.


    Shen Junru and Li Yue were not in Zhonghai, Ye Chen told the sharks to keep an eye on them during this period to prevent someone from secretly sabotaging while Shen Junru was away.


    After a leisurely afternoon, Ye Chen swayed to the door of No.1 Middle School, waiting for Ning Yuxi to get off work.


    It didn''t take long for Ning Yuxi to walk over in a white dress.


    For this class reunion, Ning Yuxi obviously dressed up specially. She usually doesn''t make up much makeup, but today she also slightly reduced her makeup.


    The originally beautiful facial features are even more glamorous.


    Ye Chen glanced, his face suddenly showed a touch of appreciation.


    "What are you looking at, let''s go quickly, it''s late."


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen''s slightly dazed eyes and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen recovered, and then drove towards the Pearl Hotel.


    The Pearl Hotel, with the Oriental Pearl as its implied meaning, is located not far from the Oriental Pearl, and still has a great reputation in Zhonghai.


    After all, it is not something ordinary people can do to build a luxurious five-star hotel in such a good location on the land boundary of Shanghai.


    Moreover, in the high-rise rooms of the Pearl Hotel, you can overlook the entire Huangpu River and the night of Shanghai. Both the scenery and the food service are first-class in Shanghai.


    Able to set the location of the class reunion in the Pearl Hotel, it seems that some of his high school classmates are not bad.


    Soon, Ye Chen drove the car to the Pearl Hotel, parked the car, Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi entered the hotel and went directly to the sixth floor of the hotel.


    Pushing the door open, Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi walked into the hall, glanced slightly, Ye Chen frowned suddenly.


    Men''s suits and ties, women in evening dresses, this is not like a class reunion, but like Ye Chen attending a high-class dinner party.


    "Yeah, our school teacher Huaning is here."


    At this moment, many people in the hall looked at Ning Yuxi and Ye Chen standing at the door.


    "Yu Xi, we have been in the open for a long time, you just came, but you have to fine yourself three cups."


    At this moment, a young woman put down her red wine glass and walked over with a smile.


    "She is Hao Xiaoxiao."


    Ning Yuxi leaned in Ye Chen''s ear and said softly.


    Ye Chen nodded and looked at Hao Xiaoxiao who came over, with a slight smile on his face.


    After so many years, many people have changed a little bit, especially girls, it is just the eighteenth change.


    "Little, sorry, I''m late."


    Ning Yuxi said apologetically.


    "Who is this����"


    At this time, Hao Xiaoxiao glanced at Ye Chen, who was dressed simply, and frowned involuntarily.


    "He is Ye Chen."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be the little bully Ye Chen from our No. 1 Middle School. I didn''t expect you to come too."


    A look of surprise appeared on Hao Xiaoxiao''s face, and then he smiled and said, "Back then, Ye Chen, you were the best man in school. You haven''t seen it for so many years. Ye Chen, you don''t seem to be confused."


    Hearing what Hao Xiaoxiao said, not only Ye Chen, but even Ning Yuxi felt a little uncomfortable, and subconsciously grabbed Ye Chen''s hand.


    "It''s ok."


    Ye Chen gave Ning Yuxi a relieved look and said with a smile.


    Even though he heard the sarcasm in Hao Xiao''s small words, Ye Chen didn''t seem to care. For these old classmates, as long as they didn''t go too far, Ye Chen was unwilling to spoil the atmosphere.


    A strange color flashed in Hao Xiaoxiao''s eyes, just about to speak, when Ning Yuxi interrupted her with a smile.


    "Hao Xiaoxiao, let''s go over, don''t make everyone wait anxious."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    Hao Xiaoxiao gave Ye Chen a deep look, and then walked over with Ning Yuxi.


    "College Ning, you are finally here."


    "We are waiting for you."


    Many students along the way, both men and women, greeted Ning Yuxi.


    Not only because Ning Yuxi is beautiful, but also because Ning Yuxi was very mild-tempered when she was a student, so she was very popular in the class.


    But for Ye Chen, many people didn''t recognize it.


    They can''t be blamed. Ye Chen''s struggles abroad over the years have become a lot more mature, which is indeed very different from when he was in high school.


    In addition, Ye Chen''s transformation when he completed the half-step divine body was completely changed.


    It''s normal not to recognize it.


    As the saying goes, classmates reunion is also a comparison party and a party for relationships.


    The low-status flattering the high-status, high-paying job is good, showing off the experience of these years.


    Basically, there are not many people who can come to the class reunion, and the people who are poor are naturally reluctant to come.


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi, who was surrounded by the crowd, with a smile on his face, turned around and walked to the edge of the table.


    "Ye Chen?"


    At this moment, a woman looked at Ye Chen hesitantly.


    Ye Chen glanced at it and said with a smile: "It turned out to be squad leader Feng. It''s been a long time since I saw him."


    When Ye Chen was a high school leader, Feng Wenwen, who was the monitor, helped him deal with many things.


    So Ye Chen still has a good impression of Feng Wenwen.


    "It turned out to be Ye Chen, you really haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Feng Wenwen was stunned, and said with a smile: "This has been held so many classmates, but you have never been there once. If it weren''t for me to see you and Yu Xi come together, plus it looks familiar, I don��t I dare to recognize you, and they all say that the eighteenth change of the female big, your changes can be very small."


    "Squad leader Feng, you laughed, your changes are not small, but you are much more beautiful than before."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you haven''t seen it for so many years, your mouth has become a lot sweeter, in high school, you would not say such a thing as a proud person like you."


    Feng Wenwen covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Squad leader Feng, how can I be so indifferent as you said."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Just ask, who didn''t know that Ye Chen was only gentle with Ning Yuxi at the time, but he was indifferent to other women."


    Feng Wenwen said with a smile.


    "It''s all in the past."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "I heard that after you graduated, you broke up with Ning Yuxi?"


    Feng Wenwen said with a look of curiosity: "You broke up with the golden boy and jade girl back then, but it surprised many people. Are you reconciled now?"


    "It''s hard to say a word."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    Feng Wenwen frowned and was about to ask. At this time, Hao Xiaoxiao patted his palms and glanced at Ye Chen, who had a great conversation with Feng Wenwen.


    "Everyone is quiet, today I want to introduce an old classmate, Ye Chen, the little bully in the school that year, after so many years, this is the first time to participate in the class reunion, everyone quickly welcome."


    Hao Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    Feng Wenwen''s face changed slightly when she heard Hao Xiaoxiao''s words.

 Chapter 1161： acquaintance

    Hao Xiaoxiao''s words were no less than a hurricane in the hall, and everyone''s eyes were cast on Ye Chen in the corner.


    "Ye Chen, who was a small overlord back then? After so many years, he has changed his appearance."


    "But it seems to be more handsome than before."


    "He actually came? It hasn''t been heard from him for many years."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    But seeing Ye Chen''s clothes, many people showed sarcasm on their faces.


    After the big dye tank of society, many people have lost the innocence they had at the beginning, not to mention the beauty of Ye Chen that year, which made many students who only knew how to study envy.


    But in contrast with today, many people''s eyes are full of gloat.


    "It turned out to be Ye Chen. I haven''t seen him for so many years. It seems that the little bully back then was not very happy."


    A man in a black suit looked at Ye Chen and said sarcastically.


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at the man in front of him, and asked casually: "Who are you?"


    When Ye Chen said this, the man in front of him became stiff, and his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "I''m Xiang Qing."


    Xiang Qing snorted coldly and said faintly: "Chairman of Xiang Shi Group."


    "Oh, it turned out to be Xiang Qing, the same Xiang Qing who chased Yuxi and cried after being beaten by me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that for so many years, I have made some achievements. It is no longer the slug before."


    "you����"


    Xiang Qing''s expression changed, and he looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    What he liked about Ning Yuxi back then was known to the entire class.


    But back then, Ning Yuxi was only devoted to Ye Chen, which caused Xiang Qing to be humiliated.


    Fortunately, after graduation, Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi separated, which gave Xiang Qing a little hope.


    Xiang Qing has not been absent from the class meeting for so many years, and he has shown love to Ning Yuxi many times in front of everyone.


    Ning Yu thought about the friendship of classmates, and it was hard to refuse. This time he brought Ye Chen over, and he also meant to refuse.


    "Ye Chen, it hasn''t changed for so many years. I didn''t expect this mouth to be so poisonous."


    Hao Xiaoxiao frowned and teased: "Xiang Qing is now one of the top ten young entrepreneurs in China Shipping, with a bright future."


    Feng Wenwen stood by, frowned, and said with a smile: "Everyone hasn''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t make the atmosphere so embarrassing as soon as you meet."


    As a well-known good fellow in the class, Feng Wenwen really does not want the once-a-year classmate meeting to be so embarrassing.


    "Feng Wenwen, you really think you are the monitor of the year, can you control us?"


    Hao Xiaoxiaojiao laughed, with a hint of sarcasm on her face.


    Hearing Hao Xiaoxiao''s words, many people burst into laughter, making Feng Wenwen''s face a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Chen frowned and said faintly: "Everyone, classmates, there is no need to do this, we should have no grudges."


    "I just can''t get used to the arrogance of some people. Could it be that I thought it was in school?"


    Hao Xiaoxiao said yin and yang strangely.


    "Hao Xiaoxiao, what do you mean?"


    Ning Yuxi frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I remember, Hao Xiaoxiao liked Ye Chen back then. I remember that he seemed to have confessed to Ye Chen."


    Feng Wenwen said strangely at this time.


    "You confessed to me?"


    Ye Chen said blankly: "Why don''t I know?"


    Hao Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly changed when he heard this.


    "Feng Wenwen, what are you talking nonsense?"


    Hao Xiaoxiao''s expression was a little wrong.


    "How am I talking nonsense? Back then, Hao Xiaoxiao wrote a love letter and stuffed it under Ye Chen''s seat, but a lot of people saw it. Later, if you didn''t read it, Ye Chen threw the love letter away."


    Feng Wenwen said gleefully.


    I really can''t remember this matter. "


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looked at Hao Xiaoxiao and said with a smile: "If you still feel embarrassed for my rudeness back then, I feel sorry."


    "That is, those things in the student days are all things in the past, so there is nothing to worry about."


    Feng Wenwen said with a smile.


    "That is, Hao Xiaoxiao, what happened back then, in retrospect, they are all pure memories and are worth remembering."


    A woman next to her smiled and agreed.


    "Why, Zheng Lulu, you mean my little belly chicken intestines?"


    Hao Xiaoxiao squinted his eyes, and looked at Zheng Lulu with a cold expression, his eyes a little unkind.


    The woman called Zheng Lulu was frowned upon by Hao Xiaoxiao when she saw it like this, and she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Hao Xiaoxiao��s husband, but the president of a well-known consortium, has a lot of contacts in Zhonghai, and ordinary people like them have no guts to provoke him.


    "Hao Xiaoxiao, Zheng Lulu was your best friend before."


    Ning Yuxi frowned as he looked at Hao Xiaoxiao''s aggressive appearance.


    "That was before, I was the young lady of the Blue Sky Foundation, how could she be able to climb high."


    Hao Xiaoxiao glanced at Ning Yuxi triumphantly, showing his expression of publicity.


    Back then, Ning Yuxi, as the school flower of the entire school, attracted the attention of many people.


    Now Hao Xiaoxiao felt that he was doing well, and could no longer conceal his heart, so he was crying at Ning Yuxi.


    "Blue Sky Consortium? What unknown company is this?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    Feng Wenwen frowned, pulled Ye Chen''s sleeve gently, and said softly: "The Blue Sky Consortium is the top 100 consortium in Zhonghai. It is very powerful in Zhonghai. Ye Chen, let''s forget it if it doesn''t work."


    "Top 100?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a stunned look flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of consortium, ranked around one hundred, couldn''t enter Ye Chen''s eyes on weekdays.


    If Hao Xiaoxiao hadn''t mentioned it today, Ye Chen had never heard of the Blue Sky Consortium.


    "Don''t even know the Blue Sky Consortium? It''s really a bun."


    When Xiang Qing heard Ye Chen''s words, there was a sneer on his face: "This is no wonder Ye Chen, after all, he is mixed up like this, I don''t know how the blue sky consortium can''t blame him, how the ants can peep into the sky."


    "Xiang Qing is right. The first middle school and small overlord can only be the same year. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he would become a lot of people."


    A male student next to him agreed in unison.


    Many male classmates are actually very jealous of Ye Chen, and they don''t usually study the whole world of devil, but when they take the exam, their scores are among the best.


    Moreover, his girlfriend Ning Yuxi was the first school flower at the time, which made many people jealous.


    Now Ye Chen seems to be mixed up very badly, and those jealous students back then couldn''t help being proud.


    Hao Xiaoxiao watched everyone agree with him in unison, with a smug look on his face.


    At this moment, Hao Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang.


    Hao Xiaoxiao answered the phone, said a few words, and then hung up.


    "My husband, Fan Mingfei, knew that I had a classmate gathering today and brought a big man to come here."


    Hao Xiaoxiao showed off proudly.


    "Fan Mingfei, the chairman of the Blue Sky Group? He is a famous young talent in China Shipping. He even calls him a big man? What kind of character is that?"


    The classmates next to him talked a lot.


    At this moment, the door of the living room opened, and a young man took the lead, followed by a few middle-aged men in suits and shoes.


    Ye Chen glanced at it casually, a strange color suddenly appeared on his face.


    I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here.

 Chapter 1162： Ye Shao can also be driven out by you?

    Following the young man was Wu Shufeng, the vice president of the Tianyun Financial Group, who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    "Oh, why is Fan Mingfei here? Ye Chen, I think you should leave quickly. I heard that this Fan Mingfei has great rights in Zhonghai. Hao Xiaoxiao will inevitably target you. If he provokes these rich second generations, I am afraid there will be some Trouble."


    Feng Wenwen took a deep breath, looked at Ye Chen and said in a low voice.


    "Squad leader Feng, don''t worry, it''s okay, you sit here at ease, a Fan Mingfei, I don''t care about it."


    Ye Chen took Feng Wenwen to sit down and said with a smile.


    "but����"


    Feng Wenwen frowned, but stopped talking.


    "It''s nothing, don''t worry, Wenwen, nothing will happen today."


    Ning Yuxi sat beside Feng Wenwen and said with a smile.


    Ning Yuxi knew Ye Chen''s identity best, the young master of the dignified Ye Family, the young master of the Tianyun Financial Group.


    In this entire Zhong Hai, no one dared to say that Ye Chen was in trouble.


    Now that Ning Yuxi said so, Feng Wenwen frowned, even though she was worried, she couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, Hao Xiaoxiao brought a group of classmates to greet him.


    "Husband, you are here."


    Hao Xiaoxiao said softly.


    "Little, these are your classmates?"


    Fan Mingfei looked at the people around him and said with a smile.


    "I would like to introduce you, this is my husband Fan Mingfei, chairman of the Blue Sky Foundation."


    Hao Xiaoxiao said proudly.


    "I''ve heard of the name of President Fan a long time ago, but when I saw it today, it really deserves his reputation."


    Xiang Qing walked over and said respectfully.


    "You are Xiang Qing of the short novel. I have heard that Xiang Shi Group is a company with great potential. If there is a chance, we can work together."


    Fan Mingfei patted Xiang Qing on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    There was a touch of excitement on Xiang Qing''s face.


    Being able to cooperate with a large company like the Blue Sky Foundation is definitely a great help for their group.


    "Thank you Fan, thank you Fan."


    Xiang Qing said respectfully.


    "Ahem, let me introduce to you, these are the high-levels of the Tianyun Consortium, who came to talk to my Lantian Consortium for cooperation."


    Fan Mingfei pointed to Wu Shufeng next to him and said, "This is Mr. Wu, the vice president of the Tianyun Consortium."


    When everyone heard the words, they took a breath.


    The Tianyun Consortium, that is the largest consortium in China Shipping, even if it is a name that can be ranked in the whole world.


    This Fan Mingfei can even invite the vice president of the Tianyun Consortium?


    It''s really a big deal.


    Fan Mingfei looked at everyone''s admiring eyes, with a smile on his face.


    "Xiao Xiao, I just heard you say that an unusual person came to your classmate meeting this time?"


    Fan Mingfei said casually.


    "Husband, I just wanted to tell you that the little bully in our school was here this time, so you can meet the elites of our school at that time."


    Hao Xiaoxiao said yin and yang strangely.


    "At the beginning, you didn''t know him in front of me. I want to see what kind of young talent he is. If he has the ability, I can let him work in the Blue Sky Foundation."


    Fan Mingfei said with a smile, his eyes full of arrogance.


    Hao Xiaoxiao walked towards Ye Chen with Fan Mingfei.


    Ye Chen was sitting with his back facing everyone, so Fan Mingfei saw Ning Yuxi at first glance.


    In an instant, Fan Mingfei was attracted by Ning Yuxi''s beauty.


    "This lady is also your classmate? Why haven''t you seen it before."


    Fan Mingfei looked at Ning Yuxi''s beautiful face, a look of intoxication flashed in his eyes.


    Hao Xiaoxiao naturally saw the strangeness in Fan Mingfei''s eyes, and snorted coldly, and said reluctantly, "She is Ning Yuxi. She hasn''t been to many parties before."


    "Ning Yuxi? It turned out to be the school bachelor of No. 1 Middle School, no wonder I am familiar with it."


    Fan Mingfei showed a smile on his face, walked behind Ye Chen, looked at Feng Wenwen and Ning Yuxi and said, "Since you are small classmates, that is my friends. You are welcome. You can eat and drink, and you will be accounted for. On my head."


    "Mr. Fan is polite."


    Feng Wenwen stood up and said kindly.


    Ning Yuxi also stood up and nodded politely.


    Standing not far away, Wu Shufeng glanced at him and was also attracted by Ning Yuxi''s appearance.


    "Why do I look familiar with this girl?"


    Wu Shufeng frowned, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Go ask what this girl''s name is?"


    Wu Shufeng asked the secretary beside him.


    "Yes, I will ask now."


    The secretary nodded, went to the side to inquire, and then whispered: "Mr. Wu, that woman''s name is Ning Yuxi."


    "Ning Yuxi?"


    Wu Shufeng frowned, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Isn''t this the girlfriend of the young son who was in high school?"


    A strange color flashed in Wu Shufeng''s eyes.


    Back then, Ye Chen took Ning Yuxi and played in the building of the Tianyun Consortium, so Wu Shufeng was quite impressed with a beautiful woman like Ning Yuxi.


    Thinking of this, Wu Shufeng glanced at the man next to Ning Yuxi. Although he was only facing Wu Shufeng with his back, he looked like Ye Chen by looking at his size.


    "Go, go over and take a look."


    Wu Shufeng frowned and walked over quickly.


    At this time, Fan Mingfei looked at Ye Chen, who was sitting in front of him drinking red wine, with an unpleasant expression on his face.


    "Who is this����"


    Fan Mingfei pointed to Ye Chen in front of him and looked at Hao Xiaoxiao.


    "He is the little overlord I said, Ye Chen."


    Hao Xiaoxiao said disdainfully.


    "This gentleman, the host comes here in person. It is impolite to sit in your seat like this."


    Fan Mingfei said with an unhappy expression.


    "Let me stand up to greet you? You are not qualified."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    Fan Mingfei was shocked, a cold light flashed across his face.


    "Little, your classmate really has personality."


    Fan Mingfei said with a cold face.


    "Ye Chen, do you really treat yourself as a human being?"


    A look of irritation appeared on Hao Xiaoxiao''s face, and he coldly snorted, "Believe it or not, I will drive you away."


    "Knock me out? I''m afraid you will kneel and invite me back."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Mr. I don''t welcome you here. Please go out quickly."


    Fan Mingfei said with a serious face.


    "What if I don''t go out?"


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Then don''t blame me for letting the security ask you out."


    Fan Mingfei said with a cold face.


    "Fan Mingfei, you are too courageous. Can you drive out Shao Ye?"


    At this moment, Wu Shufeng strode over.


    "Ye Shao, it''s been a long time since I saw you. If I didn''t recognize Miss Ning, I really didn''t know that you were here."


    Wu Shufeng said with a smile on his face.


    All the people present were stunned, and they didn''t even react for a while.


    Ye Chen actually knew Wu Shufeng?


    how can that be?

 Chapter 1163： Humiliation

    The surroundings suddenly became silent, and many people looked at Ye Chen with a little surprise.


    Fan Mingfei was the most surprised of all the people present.


    Fan Mingfei heard Wu Shufeng''s words very clearly, his name was Ye Shao, not Ye Chen.


    The word Ye Shao is not surprising in itself. After all, in Zhonghai, the younger brothers of the family are everywhere, and they are called Ye Shao, but there are many.


    But the voice of Ye Shao came from Wu Shufeng, and his status was different.


    Who is Wu Shufeng? That is the vice president of Tianyun Consortium, and that of Zhonghai is a big business giant.


    Can he call Ye Shao, who is this young man? Could it be Yan Jing��s family son?


    It''s not right, Hao Xiaoxiao clearly said it was his classmate?


    But how could his classmates have such a big man.


    "Yu Xi, this is Uncle Wu. You saw it when I took you to Tianyun Building."


    Ye Chen pointed to Wu Shufeng and said with a smile.


    "Good Uncle Wu."


    Ning Yuxi said respectfully.


    "Miss Ning is polite."


    Wu Shufeng waved his hands again and again and said with a smile, looking extremely polite.


    Fan Mingfei was really dazed.


    No matter how stupid he was, he knew that the young man in front of him had a close relationship with Wu Shufeng.


    When he thought that he was going to drive Ye Chen out in front of Wu Shufeng, Fan Mingfei''s forehead was suddenly sweaty.


    The influence of the Tianyun Consortium in China Shipping is too great, far from being comparable to that of the Blue Sky Consortium.


    If Wu Shufeng wants to do it, it won''t take long before he can grind the Blue Sky Consortium into powder.


    Fan Mingfei took a deep breath and glared at Hao Xiaoxiao, then smiled and said, "Mr. Wu, I didn''t expect you to know each other."


    "Fan Mingfei, you are so brave, you dare to let Ye Shao get out at the Pearl Hotel?"


    Looking at Fan Mingfei, Wu Shufeng said with a cold face: "Are you humiliating our Tianyun Financial Group?"


    "Mr. Wu, what you said is a bit serious. I don''t know the relationship between Mr. Ye and you."


    Fan Mingfei said with a pleased look: "If you know that Shao Ye is your friend, how dare I say that."


    "Friend? It seems you still don''t know Ye Shao''s identity?"


    Wu Shufeng snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Ye Shao is the youngest son of our Tianyun Financial Group, do you know now?"


    Fan Mingfei''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Young son of the Tianyun Foundation?


    Doesn''t this mean that Ye Chen is the son of Ye Tianyun, the chairman of the Tianyun Consortium, and a wealthy second-generation tens of billions of dollars?


    He even wanted to kick this young man out?


    Recalling what he said just now, Fan Mingfei''s desire to die is all there.


    "Young son of the Tianyun Foundation?"


    "Damn, what are you kidding? The one middle and small overlord that year turned out to be the only heir to the Tianyun Consortium?"


    "You look at Ning Yuxi not surprised at all, obviously he knew about this."


    "Unexpectedly, there is a super rich second generation in our class?"


    "In front of the Tianyun Consortium, the Blue Sky Consortium is a fart. Now Hao Xiaoxiao and Fan Mingfei are going to be unlucky."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and some students who could not understand the behavior of Hao Xiaoxiao''s nouveau riche were full of gloating expressions in their eyes.


    Hao Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale now, and he looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    "Ye Shao, sorry, I was rude just now."


    Fan Mingfei swallowed his throat, bowed ninety degrees to Ye Chen, and said respectfully.


    "You don''t want to drive me away now?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Fan Mingfei and said lightly.


    "You just borrowed my courage, I wouldn''t dare to chase Ye Shao you."


    Fan Mingfei said with a fawning expression on Ye Chen''s face pale.


    Then I saw Hao Xiaoxiao still standing there, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes, slapped her face, and yelled: "Why are you standing, don''t you hurry up and apologize to Ye Shao."


    Hao Xiaoxiao covered his face, looked at Fan Mingfei''s fierce look, and was frightened all over his body trembling. Then he lowered his head and said tremblingly: "Yes... I''m sorry."


    Ye Chen stood there, without a hint.


    "Special, kneel down and speak louder."


    With a fierce look on Fan Mingfei''s face, he kicked Hao Xiaoxiao''s leg and knocked her directly to the ground.


    Hao Xiao Snacks let out a scream in pain, and tears came out with a brush.


    Both Feng Wenwen and Ning Yuxi who were watching frowned, and a look of intolerance flashed in their eyes.


    "Sorry, please forgive me."


    Hao Xiaoxiao knelt down on the ground pitifully, apologizing to Ye Chen.


    "Let a woman apologize for you? Really majestic."


    Ye Chen glanced at Fan Mingfei and said lightly.


    Hao Xiaoxiao was like Jin''s retribution, only to blame himself, and he could not get Ye Chen''s sympathy.


    If you change a classmate, you will inevitably be humiliated by Fan Mingfei and a little bit today.


    Ye Chen''s so-called is nothing more than using the other way to return the other body.


    But Fan Mingfei is Hao Xiaoxiao''s husband after all. Ye Chen is not ashamed to let a woman come out to commit the crime at this juncture.


    Fan Mingfei was shocked.


    Fan Mingfei knew Ye Chen''s words best. He clearly wanted him to kneel down and apologize.


    But with so many people at the scene, he hesitated for a while.


    "Uncle Wu, I heard that the Tianyun Consortium and the Blue Sky Consortium have a cooperative relationship?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    Wu Shufeng heard the meaning of Ye Chen��s words, and said with a smile: ��There are so few cooperations, which add up to almost two billion or so. Ye Shao, do you want to stop cooperation with the Blue Sky Consortium? As long as you say a word, I report this matter like a board of directors. With your prestige, there is probably no problem."


    Can one sentence end the two billion cooperation?


    This Ye Chen''s prestige in the Tianyun consortium is so high?


    Let alone Fan Mingfei, even the other classmates present were extremely surprised.


    Although their status in their respective companies is not very high, they are relatively clear about the process of business operation.


    To unilaterally cancel the two-billion-dollar cooperation, the liquidated damages alone will require a large amount of money.


    Moreover, for a large consortium like the Tianyun Consortium, it is not the chairman who has the final say, and the approval of the board is required.


    It is not possible for ordinary people to get the board of directors to agree to such a decision that harms the interests of the company.


    "In the future, there will be no business contacts between the Tianyun Consortium and the Blue Sky Consortium."


    Wu Shufeng glanced at Fan Mingfei, and said coldly.


    Terminate all business dealings?


    Fan Mingfei''s face turned pale, his body trembled, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes.


    This move was a big blow to the Blue Sky Consortium.


    He couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Ye Shao, please, your lord has a lot, please forgive me."


    Fan Mingfei knelt in front of Ye Chen with a snap, and said with a panic on his face.

 Chapter 1164： Assassination

    Ye Chen didn''t say a word, didn''t even glance at Fan Mingfei.


    If Wu Shufeng were not present today, I am afraid that he and Ning Yuxi would be ridiculed by others and even kicked out of the Pearl Hotel.


    If you do, you have to bear the price for it.


    Fan Mingfei looked at Ye Chen''s indifferent look, and knew that this matter would not be solved so easily.


    "Shao Ye, I blame my bad mouth, I apologize."


    Fan Mingfei gritted his teeth and slapped his face in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    The strength of this slap was not small, and in an instant, a bright red slap print appeared in front of him.


    With crisp applause resounding in the hall, Hao Xiaoxiao, who was kneeling next to him, looked at her husband Fan Mingfei with horror.


    The Fan family is not small in Zhonghai. Since Hao Xiaoxiao married into the Fan family, when have you ever seen Fan Mingfei be so embarrassed?


    For Ye Chen, Hao Xiaoxiao was really scared.


    "Ye Chen, this is all my responsibility. Don''t involve Ming Fei. If you have any grievances, send it to me."


    Hao Xiaoxiao cried at Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, everyone, classmates, there is no need to make this matter so rigid."


    At this time, Feng Wenwen frowned and walked to Ye Chen''s side and said softly.


    Ye Chen glanced at Fan Mingfei and Hao Xiaoxiao, and said faintly: "Today, in the face of squad leader Feng, this matter is forgotten. If there is another next time, don''t blame me."


    "Ye Shao, don''t worry, there will never be another time."


    Fan Mingfei said respectfully.


    "Hao Xiaoxiao and I are classmates after all. I don''t want to see something bad happen to her, understand?"


    Ye Chen looked at Fan Mingfei and said casually.


    "Ye Shao, I understand, I am sincere to Xiao Xiao."


    Fan Mingfei said anxiously.


    "get out."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Fan Mingfei was pardoned, pulled Hao Xiaoxiao up, and hurriedly got up and left.


    With Ye Chen''s current state, he didn''t have the time to brutalize ordinary people like Fan Mingfei.


    Although Hao Xiaoxiao had spoken contemptuously before, but it was a classmate in the end, and it was up to him what he would end up with.


    "Ye Shao, I will leave if I have something to do. I will charge them to the Tianyun Consortium for today''s consumption."


    Wu Shufeng smiled and said, "If it''s okay, Ye Shao, come to the Tianyun Consortium."


    "Uncle Wu, don''t worry, I will visit you uncles when I have time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    As Wu Shufeng left, the entire hall became a little weird.


    "Ye Chen, you hide so deep, we didn''t know for so many years, you turned out to be the youngest son of the Tianyun Financial Group."


    Feng Wenwen touched Ye Chen''s arm and teased.


    "It''s not something worth showing off. You didn''t ask me what I said."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually.


    Ye Chen''s words left other students speechless for a while.


    A farce, with Ye Chen''s powerful counterattack, came to an end.


    After that, all the classmates approached Ye Chen with enthusiasm, hoping to ease the relationship with the young master of the Tianyun Financial Group.


    Soon, in a harmonious atmosphere, the class reunion came to an end.


    Walking out of the Pearl Hotel, Ye Chen looked at Feng Wenwen and said, "Squad leader Feng, do you want me to see you off."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi and I won''t disturb the world of both of you."


    Feng Wenwen waved her hand, looked at Ning Yuxi with an ambiguous face and smiled, then got into a taxi and left.


    "Yu Xi, I''ll send you back."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi and said with a smile.


    Ning Yuxi nodded, and the two got into the car and drove towards Ning Yuxi''s community.


    The car seemed silent, Ning Yuxi looked at the scenery outside the window and was silent.


    Ye Chen opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he chose silence.


    The relationship between the two of them is obviously not clear in one or two sentences.


    In this way, the BMW drove to Ning Yuxi''s building.


    "Go up and sit down."


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen and said softly.


    Ye Chen nodded, just about to speak, suddenly felt a wave of energy not far away.


    This breath turned out to be the breath of a member of the guards of the Underworld.


    Someone had a fight with the sharks?


    Ye Chen frowned, slowly exuding spiritual consciousness.


    Ever since Ye Chen stepped into the Grand Master, his spiritual consciousness had degenerated to an extremely terrifying state. With Ye Chen''s current spiritual consciousness strength, it could directly envelop the entire Zhonghai.


    "This is the breath of the Lord God?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a foul air flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen couldn''t admit that the breath of the main **** was wrong. The bodies of these people, like the group of fighters in the temple of the sun that Ye Chen met back then, possessed the unique breath of the main god.


    "There is a master **** who dared to send people to make trouble on my territory."


    A foul air flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s phone rang suddenly, and Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Shark''s phone.


    "My lord, it''s not good. An overseas force has entered Zhonghai. The target seems to be Xu Jun. They have already fought with Matsa and the others."


    The shark said in a deep voice: "The opponent is very strong. We suspect that it is the big powers in the West. With our strength, we are not sure that Xu Jun''s safety can be protected."


    "They want to assassinate Xu Jun?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Before he competed with Xu Jun, Xu Jun''s safety was extremely important.


    That''s why Ye Chen sent the sharks to protect Xu Jun''s safety.


    Unexpectedly, as expected, someone really dared to kill Xu Jun in Zhonghai, and there was a master **** behind him.


    If they are really allowed to kill Xu Jun, then Chinese medicine will inevitably gain a reputation for shame, and it will never be washed away.


    "These people should be the guards of other main gods. Be careful. You must protect Xu Jun''s safety. I''ll pass."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I see, my lord."


    The shark answered, then hung up.


    "Ye Chen, has something happened?"


    Ning Yuxi looked at the cold expression on Ye Chen''s face and asked softly.


    "There is something urgent, you go up quickly and call me if you have any problems."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I see. Be careful."


    Ning Yuxi nodded, then turned upstairs.


    "Marian."


    Ye Chen suddenly said something to the darkness.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Tonight, you must protect the safety of the rain."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Master Hades, please rest assured, unless I die, Miss Ning''s safety will not be a problem."


    The woman called Marian said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen nodded, glanced at the direction of the battle, a flash of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, stepped out in one step, and disappeared in place.


    Only Marianne looked at Ye Chen''s back with a feverish look.

 Chapter 1165： Heras Guard (Happy Breaking Up!)

    On the side of the Huangpu River, in an extremely empty suburban area, the two groups confronted each other.


    "Everyone, this is the territory of Lord Hades, and it is also your restricted area in the west. If you dare to step forward, don''t blame me for waiting."


    Shark looked at Isaac''s group and said lightly.


    "We naturally know that this is the territory of Lord Hades, and it is tantamount to being an enemy of Lord Hades, but we are on Master Hera''s order to come to China Shipping to do one thing, and please do it for your convenience."


    Isaac took out a token from his arms and said with a smile.


    "Hera''s? Master Hades was right."


    The shark looked cold, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    The aura exuding from the token in Isaac''s hand made Shark and others extremely jealous.


    Although with their strength, it is not certain who this breath belongs to, it must be one of the twelve gods.


    The subordinates of the Lord God appeared in Zhong Hai in person, and the meaning of this is somewhat intriguing.


    "Zhonghai is the site of Lord Hades. I have already told Lord Hades about the news. Let''s talk about everything when Lord Hades arrives."


    The shark said with a smile.


    "Hades is coming?"


    Isaac was stunned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    If Hades appeared, with their strength, how could it be possible to complete the task under his nose.


    "Isaac, there is not much time left for us."


    A blond white man behind Isaac said in a deep voice.


    "Do it."


    A foul flash flashed in Isaac''s eyes, and he pulled out a long knife from behind and suddenly looked at the shark.


    "How dare you sneak attack."


    A solemn color flashed in the shark''s eyes, and he suddenly retreated backwards.


    But Isaac''s long knife is like a bone gangrene, firmly locking the shark.


    A gunshot, a bullet never far away, directly hit Isaac''s heart.


    Isaac frowned, his figure suddenly retreated, and then he avoided the secret shot.


    At this time, a blond white woman appeared by the car not far away, carrying a gun like a shotgun in her hand, and looked at Isaac with regret.


    "Lorna, thank you very much."


    The shark grinned.


    "Lorna, the only goddess gunman in the guards of the Underworld, did not expect you to be in Zhonghai.


    Isaac''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Isaac, your wolf is not staying in the West, so you dare to set foot in China?"


    Lorna''s long golden hair was floating, and she said coldly.


    "You can''t help it."


    A fierce light flashed in Isaac''s eyes, and he looked up to the sky and screamed, and then the dense hair poured out wildly from his body.


    Within a few breaths, Isaac turned into a silver werewolf.


    "Bion, you are responsible for solving Lorna, I will deal with the sharks."


    "Everyone will try their best to kill them before Hades comes."


    Isaac roared and rushed toward the shark with a whistling.


    "Good job."


    A fierce aura flashed in the shark''s eyes, and layers of blue water vapor suddenly appeared around Isaac and pierced towards his body.


    A solemn color flashed in Isaac''s eyes, and he patted the ice thorn in front of him with a palm.


    With a slap, the ice thorn shattered into pieces of powder.


    "Sure enough, he is the only water system supernatural power in the Underworld, and he can penetrate my body."


    Isaac''s body shook, and the ice thorns deep in his back were directly shattered.


    "The body of the wolf clan is really tough."


    A solemn color flashed in the shark''s eyes, and then he fought with Isaac.


    At this time, a group of people led by Isaac had already fought with the guards of the Palace of Underworld. The gunshots kept firing at the scene, and the tongues of fire took away the lives.


    A big white man next to Isaac grinned at Lorna, then rushed towards Lorna.


    A flash of chill flashed in Lorna''s eyes, she immediately loaded the bullets, and then shot Bion.


    Another shock to Lorna was that Bion, who was on the opposite side, ignored Lorna''s bullet.


    With a bang, Lorna''s shot directly hit Bion''s body.


    Another shock to Lorna was that Bion''s body did not appear to have been shot at all, and no blood flowed out.


    The special bullet was actually clamped by Bion''s muscles.


    Bion''s muscles squirmed, and then a bullet fell to the ground.


    "My physical body was transformed by Master Hera with divine power. Your bullets have no effect on me."


    There was a hideous look on Bion''s face, and he said grimly.


    "The flesh that has been transformed by the divine power? The flesh of ordinary people can even withstand the transformation of the divine power?"


    Lorna said with a surprised look.


    "A total of five hundred people experimented in the same batch, and I was the only one who resisted Master Hera''s supernatural power and survived."


    Bion smiled and said, "So you die in my hands, and you don''t insult you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bion''s body instantly disappeared in place, then appeared next to Lorna and grabbed it with a palm.


    Lorna''s face changed, her figure suddenly moved backwards, and she moved smoothly to refill the bullets, she didn''t even look at it, she shot Bion.


    "That said, this bullet is useless to me."


    A hideous color flashed across Bion''s face, he grabbed the bullet in front of him and squeezed it hard.


    At this moment, Bion felt something was wrong.


    "It seems that Master Venom''s poison has taken effect."


    Lorna said indifferently.


    "This bullet is actually poisonous? Bitch~ I''m going to kill you."


    Bion roared and rushed towards Lorna.


    "Fast speed."


    A look of horror flashed in Lorna''s eyes, and several shots were shot at Bion''s body, without causing much damage.


    "It''s a pity that they came in a rush. Some specially made bullets were not brought over. Otherwise, with this reckless man, I can solve it with a few shots."


    A thought flashed through Lorna''s mind, and then she retreated to the distance with agility.


    When it comes to close combat, Lorna''s combat effectiveness is very poor, obviously not Bion''s opponent.


    "dead."


    Bion accelerated suddenly and appeared in front of Lorna in an instant, grabbing her neck.


    The extremely deep breath slowed Lorna''s movements.


    "Lorna."


    The shark not far away saw this scene, his face suddenly changed.


    He wanted to go up to the rescue, but was firmly blocked by Isaac.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lorna and grabbed Bion''s hand.


    Time seemed to stand still, and Bion, who had been violent, stood still in place.


    "Lorna, I am not late."


    Ye Chen looked at Lorna who was a little flustered in front of him, and said with a smile.


    PS: Although I don''t want to say it, but the fleeting years still can''t help but say it, I wish myself a happy breakup!


    I have been in conflict a few days ago, which only affected the update. Today it is finally divided. If there is any bad writing, please forgive me!

 Chapter 1166： Hera appears

    Lorna looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared in front of her, the panic on her face subsided, and a touch of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    "My lord, you came just right."


    Lorna smiled sweetly, slightly playful, and said with a smile.


    Bion struggled with his right hand, feeling as if he was bound by an iron hoop, unable to break free.


    "Smelly boy, dare to be a hero in front of me to save the United States, you are so looking for death."


    A struggling color flashed in Biang''s eyes, and he made a fist with his left hand and blasted Ye Chen''s head with a punch.


    "Noisy."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his left hand protruded slightly, and he slapped Bion with a palm.


    This palm came first, and it turned out to be directly on Bion''s chest.


    With a click, a crisp fracture sounded, Bion''s face suddenly became pale, and cold sweat came out.


    It turned out to be slapped by Ye Chen and flew out.


    People are still in mid-air, blood spurts violently.


    With a bang, Bion''s body fell to the ground, his chest dented visible to the naked eye, and the white bones pierced the skin and were exposed, basically there was no life left.


    The battle between Bion and Lorna has always been the core focus of the field.


    This sudden accident caused the others to stop quickly.


    "Bion."


    The other members of the Hera guards were shocked, then their expressions changed. A white man who was closer to Bion quickly rushed to Bion''s side and shouted anxiously.


    But by this time Bion had no breath, and his vitality was completely cut off.


    "How''s it going?"


    Isaac frowned and asked gloomily.


    Bion is a stronger person in the Hera guard, otherwise Isaac would not let him solve Lorna.


    Moreover, this kind of strong man who can withstand the baptism of Hera''s divine power is extremely precious, and under Hera''s hands, everyone has a valuable status.


    Under the washing of divine power, these fighters are extremely malleable, and they have always been the backbone of the Hera Guards.


    Just like this, losing a master in China, even if the mission is completed, he will inevitably be punished by Hera.


    "already dead."


    A white man shook his head and whispered.


    "Just died like this?"


    Not only Isaac, but even the other members of the guards were stunned.


    Although Bion is not the strongest, his physical body is definitely the first among this group of people.


    Now he was beaten to death by a young man?


    "who are you?"


    Isaac looked at Ye Chen and said solemnly.


    At this time, Shark and others saw Ye Chen''s figure, with a touch of joy on their faces.


    "My lord, you are here."


    Shark and others walked to Ye Chen''s side and said respectfully.


    "Xu Jun has no problems, right."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "There are also brothers guarding over there, and there is no accident."


    The shark said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded and looked at Isaac and others.


    "grown ups?"


    When Isaac and the others heard the shark''s name, their expressions suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of horror when they looked at Ye Chen.


    If the sharks and others can be called an adult, there is only one of the twelve gods in this world, Hades, the king of Hades.


    "You... are you Hades?"


    Isaac swallowed, his voice full of bitterness.


    "Bold, even daring to call an adult by name, the crime deserves death."


    The shark''s face changed, and he shouted.


    Ye Chen raised his hand and told the shark to stop talking, then looked at Isaac with interest, and said lightly: "Zhonghai is my territory, you dare to break in?"


    "Master Hades, we didn''t break in intentionally. Please atone for our sins."


    Isaac showed a panic on his face, lowered his head slightly, and said respectfully: "If there is any interruption, we will leave Zhonghai immediately."


    "Want to leave after coming in?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Master Hades, we are Master Hera''s people. Please also look at Master Hera''s face and bypass us."


    Isaac''s face changed, and he said respectfully.


    Each of the twelve main gods is not a simple character, and with their strength, they cannot be matched at all.


    Begging for mercy is their only way to survive.


    "Want to use Hera to threaten me? If you violate the power of God, do you think that if you say Hera, I will let you go?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a faint chill flashed in his eyes.


    "I have Master Hera''s token here. Master Hera once said that there is an agreement between the main gods. With the token of the main god, one can obtain forgiveness from a main god."


    Isaac took out Hera''s token from him and said respectfully.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. From the token, he did feel a breath of divine power. Ye Chen was no stranger to it, and it was indeed the breath of Hera.


    "This is indeed a token of Hera. It seems that you know a lot, even the agreement between the main gods."


    Hades looked at the token in Isaac''s hand and said with a smile.


    After seeing Hades recognizing that it was Hera''s token, Isaac was obviously relieved, and said with a smile: "Please also Hades-sama to look at the face of Hera and let us go."


    "Hera''s token, so what? Let alone Hera''s token, even if Hera is personally present, no one can spare you today."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a terrifying aura suddenly bombarded Isaac.


    Ye Chen''s sudden refusal made Isaac''s and his party''s expressions change.


    "Master Hades, are you going to be an enemy of Master Hera?"


    Isaac''s face was a little gloomy, and he said anxiously: "Although you and Hera-sama are the twelve main gods, there are strengths and weaknesses between the main gods."


    "A group of ants, dare to threaten me with Hera?"


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he grabbed Isaac in the air.


    With a bang, a white palm appeared in the sky, and it straightly grabbed Isaac, and the terrifying aura solidified the space around Isaac.


    Isaac''s face changed, and he let out a low growl, and a terrifying silver light radiated from all over his body, just like that, blasting into the palm of the sky.


    With a bang, Isaac''s whole body shook, his bones creaked, blood spurted wildly, and he was directly shot on the ground.


    At this moment, when the token on Isaac''s body was stained with blood, it suddenly emitted a dazzling light.


    Circles of red light spread wildly around, and then hit the white palms in the sky.


    There was only a clicking sound, and the white palm cracked inch by inch, and then broke into the air.


    An illusory figure appeared in front of Ye Chen, looking at Ye Chen fixedly.


    This figure is truly the illusory Hera.

 Chapter 1167： Control death

    Seeing this light and shadow appeared, Hera''s other guards showed a touch of joy.


    "Master Hera, please save us."


    Isaac looked at the Hera phantom in front of him, got up from the ground, and said with surprise on his face.


    The shark and others not far away looked tight and fixedly looked at Hera not far away.


    The twelve main gods are out there, and Shark and others have not seen any other main gods except Hades and Aphrodite.


    Now Hera appeared in person, making their expressions tense.


    Although it was only a phantom, the pressure from Hera still made them feel a little chill in their hearts.


    "A bunch of trash."


    Hera glanced at Isaac with an ugly look, her face a little ugly.


    Isaac lowered his head when Hera looked at him, feeling uneasy.


    "Hades, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Hera looked at Ye Chen meaningfully and said.


    "Hera, have you crossed the boundary a bit? This is China, and it is my territory."


    Ye Chen looked at the Hera phantom in front of him, and said lightly.


    "It''s the reckless group of my men, Hades, for the sake of my face, let them go."


    Hera said with a smile.


    "I''m very curious. As one of the twelve gods, you should not be able to deal with these worldly things. Why are you so concerned about the confrontation between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine?


    Ye Chen said with interest.


    "Hades, have you misunderstood something?"


    Hera squinted her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Let me guess. I heard that you have a close relationship with the Rothschild family, and a large western pharmaceutical company is owned by the Rothschild family. You want to use Korean medicine to completely wipe out Chinese medicine."


    Ye Chen asked curiously: "But I don''t understand, what are you doing this for? Money, these things, should not be attractive to us."


    What Ye Chen said is what he is most curious about.


    The Lord God lives for a long time, if you want money, you can''t enjoy it.


    Ye Chen didn''t understand why Hera took such a big risk and sent someone to assassinate Xu Jun.


    "It doesn''t make much sense, it''s just a bit boring."


    Hera said lightly.


    "bored?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said faintly: "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, but I don''t know if their mouths are so hard."


    "Hades, you want to do something to my people?"


    Hera''s expression became cold, and an icy color flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s just a phantom, unless your deity is here, you can''t protect them."


    Ye Chen said casually, "You saved Hermes'' hatred that day. I haven''t counted it with you yet. I really thought I was afraid of you Hera?"


    A look of anger flashed in Hera''s eyes, and she said coldly: "Hades, you are too arrogant."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hera raised her white jade finger and tapped it towards Ye Chen.


    In an instant, the space around Ye Chen was distorted as visible to the naked eye, and the layers of space were like a top, cutting towards Ye Chen.


    "If you are the deity who comes here, maybe I still have to be afraid of three points, a mere clone, and dare to fight with me?"


    Ye Chen snorted softly, and the blood all over his body burst out, and the spatial force Hera exerted was directly shattered.


    "I haven''t seen it in a short period of time. Hades is so powerful?"


    Hera''s face was slightly solemn, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    The last time Hera rescued Hermes from Hades, Ye Chen''s strength was far less powerful than it is now.


    I thought that a avatar could handle things, but I didn''t expect such a big accident.


    "Hera, haven''t you summoned the deity?"


    A flash of warfare flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, stepped out, and blasted Hera with a volley.


    This punch was majestic, as if Mount Tai was crushing the top, and the terrifying punch seemed to shatter the entire void.


    Hera''s face changed, and the void around her body was distorted, trying to use the power of space to weaken Ye Chen''s punch.


    But Ye Chen''s strength still exceeded her expectations. With a bang, Hera''s phantom was directly penetrated by Ye Chen''s fist.


    "Hades, you wait for me, this matter, I won''t just leave it alone."


    With a snap, Hera''s phantom shattered into light and shadow floating around, and then disappeared.


    With the disappearance of this group of supernatural powers, Hera''s token suddenly lost its strength support, fell to the ground, and became an ordinary token.


    "Isn''t the deity going to show up?"


    Ye Chen slightly sensed Hera''s divine power, and a touch of disdain rose from the corner of his mouth.


    According to his feelings, Hera''s deity should be in Europe, and it may take some time to get to Zhonghai quickly.


    Obviously, however, Hera should not dare to come to Zhonghai to confront him alone.


    "Master Hera actually left?"


    After Isaac saw Hera''s phantom being defeated by Ye Chen, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Everyone did not expect that Hera, who was supreme in their hearts, would actually lose.


    This Hades obviously just succeeded to the throne soon, and he didn''t even give Hera any face.


    This made everyone present worrying.


    Even Hera escaped, what else can they do?


    "Escape, one can escape is one."


    With a hideous look on Isaac''s face, with a low growl, he flees madly into the distance.


    The others glanced at each other and ran wildly in different directions.


    There is only one person in Hades. As long as they escape in different directions, no matter how strong Hades is, there will still be someone who can escape by chance.


    "Flee in front of me? It seems that you don''t know anything about the power of the Lord God."


    Ye Chen''s faint voice floated around, and then the entire void solidified.


    Isaac and the others felt that the pressure on the whole body increased greatly, as if they were in a 10,000-meter deep ocean, making it difficult for him to move.


    In an instant, all of them stood there, unable to move.


    Ye Chen''s fingers flicked slightly, and countless lines of Yuan Li turned into silk threads, lasing towards the surroundings, directly piercing everyone''s nervous system, and entering a semi-paralyzed state.


    Isaac and the others screamed and fell directly to the ground.


    "Hades, even if we die, we will not betray Hera-sama."


    Isaac said grimly.


    "Want to die? I have removed the supernatural power of Hera in your body. It is not easy to die in my hands."


    Ye Chen showed a devilish smile on his face and said faintly: "After all, I am in control, but death."

 Chapter 1168： plot

    Looking at Ye Chen''s senran smile, Isaac and the others were ashamed.


    Hera''s divine power was eliminated, with their strength, wanting to die in front of Ye Chen is a luxury.


    "Shark, take them back, I need to know something from his mouth."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir, don''t worry, no one can not bow their heads under the torture of the underworld."


    A smile appeared on the shark''s face and waved, and the group took Isaac and the others into the car and drove towards the night bar.


    At this time, in a villa in Europe, as the phantom shattered, a foul air flashed across Hera''s face.


    The horrible pressure suddenly radiated from her body, and countless expensive furniture vanished into powder in an instant.


    "Hades."


    Hera''s eyes were full of chills, and the terrifying aura made the surrounding space crazily twisted.


    "It''s really strange that someone can make Hera angry like this."


    At this moment, a faint voice came from not far away, and then the figure of Hermes slowly walked over.


    "Hermes, you came to see me making a joke?"


    Hera stared at Hermes tightly, as if fighting with a big disagreement.


    "Hera, calm down, I don''t want to have a fight with you."


    Hermes frowned and said helplessly.


    "Then what are you doing?"


    Hera''s eyes flashed with evil spirits and said coldly.


    "I heard that you ate it in Hades''s hands."


    Hermes said lightly.


    "Hermes, what do you mean?"


    Hera looked straight at Hermes and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you want to avenge your men?"


    Hermes said lightly.


    "Do you want me to go to Zhonghai to fight Hades?"


    Hera froze for a moment, then sneered and said, "I''m afraid you still don''t know the strength of Hades, I''m afraid it is not much weaker than me."


    "What are you talking about? How could his strength develop so fast."


    Hermes'' face changed, and he said suspiciously.


    "Do you think I''m lying to you? Although I only used a strand of clone to test him, I have been pregnant with that clone for decades. I know exactly what strength it has."


    Hera snorted coldly and said faintly: "I am afraid that with your strength, it is not necessarily his opponent, not to mention the gathering of Chinese masters. Without Zeus and Athena, even if I go, it is very likely to go. No reply."


    "Unexpectedly, how long has passed since then, Hades''s strength has risen to this level."


    Hermes took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "If he is allowed to grow up like this, I am afraid that Zeus''s mission will be affected. After all, he is a Chinese and cannot truly communicate with our Lord God."


    "Hades huddled in China, even if the two of us joined forces, we might not be able to kill him."


    Hera sneered and said faintly: "What''s more, the gathering of Chinese masters, you should know how terrifying those people are. If you are discovered by those old guys, I am afraid it is unknown whether they will come back."


    Hermes took a deep breath, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Hermes knows how terrifying Huaxia is.


    Without the help of Zeus, Hermes would not dare to set foot in China in this life.


    "Since we can''t enter China, we can bring Hades out."


    A glint flashed in Hermes'' eyes.


    "Bring it out? What do you mean?"


    Hera frowned and looked at Hermes.


    "The Hades is an organization created by Hades. If he can start from the Hades and completely disrupt the Hades, Hades will have to go out of the sea and go to the Hades to clean up the mess."


    Hermes said with a smile.


    "The people in the Underworld are all Hades''s confidants, not to mention the little guys who are in charge of the Underworld, but they are all Chinese. I am afraid it will be difficult to make the Underworld chaotic."


    Hera said in a deep voice.


    "It is indeed difficult to get them to betray, but Hera, you overlooked one person, that is Ron, the chief steward of the Underworld."


    Hermes flashed a touch of abuse in his eyes, and said with a smile.


    "Ron?"


    A look of doubt flashed in Hera''s eyes.


    "Yes, this Ron is in charge of the daily operation of the Underworld Hall, and has a pivotal position in the Underworld Hall."


    Hermes said with a mysterious face: "The most important thing is that he likes war in his bones. Once people have a preference, they are easily tempted."


    "Interestingly, it seems that you are ready for this matter."


    Hera said lightly.


    "If there is no complete certainty, I will naturally not come."


    Hermes smiled and said: "But relying on the power of the Rockefeller family alone, I am afraid that there will be some slips, so I need some help from you."


    "I will let the Rothschilds send someone to help you."


    Hera said in a deep voice.


    "Wait for my good news."


    A smile appeared on Hermes'' face, and then the surrounding space twisted, and Hermes'' figure disappeared instantly.


    "Hades, I''ll let you know soon, the price of offending me."


    Hera''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and the red skirt fluttered and disappeared in place.


    Three days passed in a flash, and the eyes of many people all over the world gathered in Zhonghai.


    In a private hospital this morning, there will be a contest between Ye Chen and Xu Jun.


    In just three days, Jin Tianyou directly changed the backyard of this private hospital into a place suitable for two doctors.


    The lobby on the first floor can accommodate hundreds of onlookers. Most Chinese medicine practitioners in China Overseas participated in this event.


    Even many Chinese medicine practitioners from other cities came to watch the battle.


    Before the time was up, people were everywhere around the hospital, and many foreign reporters stood by the door early.


    Accompanied by Ouyang Xuan and Ouyang Qimeng, Ye Chen drove to the entrance of the hospital.


    "There are so many people."


    Ouyang Qimeng looked at the crowd outside, exclaimed.


    "After all, it''s a rare match in a century, so there are naturally more people."


    Ouyang Xuan said with a smile.


    Chinese medicine and Korean medicine have been arguing for so many years, and finally they are about to draw a successful conclusion today. How could it not be noticed.


    This is not only a battle between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine, but also a battle between one country.


    Although the loser will not be spurned by the world, they will eventually be nailed to the pillar of shame.


    "Ye Chen, do you have confidence?"


    Ouyang Qimeng said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, when did I fail."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, opened the door and walked out.


    At this time, Xu Han was driving the car and brought Xu Jun to the entrance of the venue.


    As soon as Ye Chen got out of the car, he saw Xu Jun getting out of the car, and the two people looked at each other.

 Chapter 1169： Fight doctor

    Xu Jun wore a hanbok today, full of energy, and exuded a high spirit of war.


    The eyes that looked at Ye Chen were full of pure warfare and appreciation.


    Behind him, Xu Hanzheng and Jin Taiming looked at Ye Chen with gloomy faces.


    Obviously, their eyes looked extremely unfriendly.


    In terms of cultivation and tolerance, Xu Jun didn''t know how many heights they were missing.


    The saint of Korean medicine has a well-deserved reputation.


    "Ye Chen, what a coincidence."


    Xu Jun laughed and said, "Today, the old man will not be merciful."


    "Naturally, it is no longer a personal dispute between you and me. The younger generation should do their best."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "good very good."


    There was a solemn look on Xu Jun''s face.


    "Old Xu, you are a guest and an elder, please."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and said with a smile.


    "Whatever the guest is, how can I overwhelm the host."


    Xu Jun said with a smile.


    "The two of you don''t want to chat at the door, the time is coming, you two should come in and get ready."


    Jin Tianyou walked in through the door and said with a smile.


    With Jin Tianyou greeted, Ye Chen and Xu Jun entered from the front door and went to their respective lounges.


    At this time, many Chinese medicine practitioners gathered in the lounge.


    With a casual glance, Ye Chen saw Li Liang and Chen Yuanqing, who had had several bonds.


    "Ye Chen, you are finally here."


    Li Liang hurriedly stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "Old Li, why are you and Dean Chen here."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I''m not worried about you, I hurried over from Yanjing."


    Li Liang said with a smile: "Besides, you and Xu Jun are fighting, how can we make no sense."


    "Such a grand event, if you miss it, it would be a pity."


    Chen Yuanqing echoed the road.


    "I have long heard that Ye Chen has superb medical skills, and he is the leader of the younger generation of Chinese medicine. Today, the future of Chinese medicine is up to you."


    A professor of Chinese medicine with gray hair behind Li Liang stood up and bowed to Ye Chen.


    "Old sir, what you said is serious."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, he leaned half of his body slightly, and when his heart moved, he used Yuan Li to help the old man up.


    At this time, extremely neat sounds sounded in the lounge.


    "The future of Chinese medicine is up to you."


    Hulala, a group of people all bowed to Ye Chen.


    Such a scene made Ouyang Qimeng''s eyes flushed and she almost cried.


    These are all true love of Chinese medicine, otherwise they would not appear here.


    All of these people are Chinese medicine practitioners, and some are even very famous doctors in the Chinese medicine field. Bowing to a young man with their age and their achievements represents some problems in itself.


    They have pinned all their hopes on you.


    Ye Chen knew this very well.


    "Seniors, why do you bother?"


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, you can bear this worship."


    Li Liang said in a deep voice, "The future of Chinese medicine depends on you."


    If Chinese medicine fails today, since then, it would be difficult for the already weak Chinese medicine to stand up.


    Everyone present knew this, so they pinned their hopes on Ye Chen.


    "Please rest assured, everyone, I am a member of Chinese medicine. Today''s battle will definitely not disappoint you."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "With Ye Chen you said, the old man is relieved."


    Li Liang and Chen Yuanqing looked at each other and said with a smile.


    At this moment, a man in a suit knocked on the door and walked in and said respectfully: "Mr. Ye, the game is about to begin."


    "Okay, I''ll go over."


    Ye Chen said softly, then looked at everyone in the lounge.


    "Everyone, wait for my good news."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "please."


    Li Liang and Chen Yuanqing said solemnly.


    Ye Chen smiled and waved his hands, and then everyone walked out of the lounge.


    The venue of the game was set in the largest conference room of the hospital. When Ye Chen and others arrived, the scene was already full.


    Not only Chinese medicine doctors, but even many Korean medicine doctors came by plane from Korea.


    With the appearance of Xu Jun and Ye Chen, there were enthusiastic cheers.


    "Elder Xu, you are a guest. In this competition, it''s up to you to decide. I don''t know what will you compare in this first competition?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xu Jun and said with a smile.


    "In that case, the old man is not welcome."


    Xu Jun also said with a solemn expression on Ye Chen.


    This test is very relevant, and Ye Chen''s medical skills are also extremely extraordinary. Although Xu Jun has been famous for a long time, he still dares not to slight the slightest.


    "Whether it is Chinese medicine or Korean medicine, it is extremely important to see, hear, and ask all questions. In this first competition, it''s better to compare with inspection."


    Xu Jun should have planned, after a little thought, he said the content of the first competition.


    "Visiting?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "Okay, then listen to Mr. Xu and try to see the doctor. I don''t know how to set the rules?"


    "There are a lot of patients in this private clinic, so I immediately picked a patient. You and I were five meters apart for diagnosis. Whoever makes the diagnosis accurately will win the first game and how."


    Xu Jun said with a smile.


    "no problem."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and agreed very readily.


    It is very difficult for others to perform inspection at a distance of five meters.


    But for Ye Chen, there was no slightest pressure.


    Xu Jun proposed this kind of competition, for Ye Chen, a great advantage.


    Seeing that Ye Chen had no objections, Xu Jun let Jin Tianyou start making arrangements.


    At this time, the content of the first match between Ye Chen and Xu Jun was also spread throughout the venue.


    "This is Xu Jun''s first trial?"


    "Visiting diagnosis is the most basic thing in Chinese medicine, so you can try such a simple thing?"


    "It seems simple, but it is not. The inspection is performed five meters away, which is extremely sophisticated for eyesight and experience."


    There was a burst of discussion on the scene.


    "It seems that this sage of Korean medicine is well prepared."


    At this time, Li Liang squinted his eyes and said solemnly in the audience of the Chinese medicine delegation.


    "What does Doctor Li mean?"


    Ouyang Qimeng doubted.


    "The simpler things are, the more experience and medical skills are tested. Xu Jun wants to rely on years of medical experience to beat Ye Chen."


    Li Liang sighed.


    "Yes, although Ye Chen has strong medical skills, after all, he is too young. In terms of experience, he is obviously inferior to Xu Jun."


    Chen Yuanqing said solemnly: "And this is Xu Jun''s biggest advantage."


    "Anyway, you can only see Ye Chen''s performance."


    Li Liang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Doctor Li, don''t worry, Ye Chen never makes unprepared accounts, so please relax."


    Ouyang Qimeng said with a smile.


    Li Liang, Chen Yuanqing and the others looked at each other, and laughed suddenly.


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, we old guys are completely worried."


    Li Liang smiled and said: "Then let Xu Jun, an old fellow, see how powerful our Chinese medicine genius is rare for hundreds of years."

 Chapter 1170： The first round begins!

    Under Jin Tianyou''s arrangement, a small square box was brought to Ye Chen and Xu Jun.


    "Two, each piece of paper in this square box has a serial number written on it, and each serial number represents a patient."


    Jin Tianyou said with a smile: "The two of them took a piece of paper and went for a visit, how about?"


    "I have no objection, Xu old, you can smoke."


    Ye Chen looked at the box and said with a smile.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Xu Jun stretched out his hand and took out a piece of paper at random from the box. When he opened it, it was No. 23.


    "Patient 23, if you have no objection to Ye Chen, then I will bring patient 23 here."


    Jin Tianyou said with a smile.


    "I have no objection."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    With his strength, naturally he wouldn''t worry about Jin Tianyou and Xu Jun playing tricks.


    What''s more, the serial number is too entangled, and it seems not enough.


    Seeing that Ye Chen had no objection, Jin Tianyou ordered the staff next to him to bring Patient 23 up.


    This is a middle-aged man in his forties with a flushed face. Looking at the large crowds around him, he looks a little embarrassed and sweats on his forehead.


    Seeing this patient appear, the eyes of Ye Chen and Xu Jun instantly became sharp.


    "I''m here to see a doctor, this... how come there are so many people."


    The middle-aged man said slightly timidly.


    "These two are both well-known genius doctors in the medical world. You don''t have the opportunity to consult with them on weekdays. Today you are lucky."


    The staff next to him smiled and said to him.


    "Genius doctor?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Xu Jun and Ye Chen with some doubts.


    Compared with Ye Chen, Xu Jun''s appearance is indeed very similar to that of a genius doctor.


    What''s more, there are so many people around, it is impossible for anything to happen.


    The most important thing is that this visit is free of charge for both medical and medical expenses. He will naturally not give up on such a good thing.


    "There is a time limit of three minutes, let''s start with the two."


    Jin Tianyou said with a smile.


    Ye Chen and Xu Jun stood opposite the middle-aged man and looked at him together.


    Xu Jun looked carefully, and the light in his eyes made the patients a little scared.


    Compared with Xu Jun, Ye Chen looked a little casual.


    The distance of five meters did not affect Ye Chen in any way.


    After looking carefully, Ye Chen picked up the pen and paper beside him and began to write.


    A minute later, Xu Jun looked back and started writing with pen and paper.


    Soon, two people completed the visit.


    "The time is not up, you two will not look at it anymore?"


    Jin Tianyou asked with a smile.


    "no need."


    Ye Chen and Xu Jun shook their heads, they were surprisingly consistent, and they were obviously extremely confident in their diagnosis.


    "Well, let''s take a look at the diagnosis results of the two."


    Jin Tianyou waved his hand, and the staff immediately projected the diagnosis reports of Ye Chen and Xu Jun on the projector.


    "The diagnosis is the same."


    Everyone at the scene looked at the results on the projector and exclaimed.


    The diagnosis results of Xu Jun and Ye Chen were surprisingly consistent. They both felt cold from the outside, fierce in the body, and weak in the kidney qi.


    Being able to accurately determine the patient��s symptoms at a distance of five meters, this basic skill cannot be achieved by most people present.


    This caused the doctor who was not very optimistic about Ye Chen, and some changed his mind.


    The hand that Ye Chen showed was enough to make everyone look at Ye Chen with admiration.


    "I didn''t expect the diagnosis results to be the same, two, what do you think?"


    Jin Tianyou smiled bitterly.


    "Since the first game is a tie, we will be in the match. If there is a tie again, how about a tie in this first game?"


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment, then looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "I have no opinion."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Then the candidate for this second game, it''s up to you to select it."


    Xu Jun stretched out his hand and gestured.


    Ye Chen randomly took a piece of paper in the small square box with the number forty displayed on it.


    Afterwards, a staff member brought patient number 40 up.


    This patient turned out to be a woman in her thirties. Perhaps she had communicated with the patient in advance, and looked calm at so many people around her.


    After the patient sat down, Ye Chen and Xu Jun watched carefully.


    Compared with the last patient, the woman''s symptoms are obviously more complicated, and are due to various symptoms caused by the woman''s endocrine disorders.


    For male Chinese medicine practitioners like Ye Chen, it is obviously much easier to treat men than women.


    Many Chinese medicine practitioners are not very good at women''s gynecological diseases.


    This patient is an extremely test of his skills in inspection.


    Relying on the cultivation level of the Grandmaster Realm, Ye Chen glanced slightly to see the woman''s illness clearly, and then took the lead in writing.


    Xu Jun, who was next to him, was still observing, but he hadn''t even thought of writing.


    In less than a minute, Ye Chen wrote the diagnosis result here.


    At this time, Xu Jun was still observing the patient''s face, and there was no sign of writing.


    Many Korean doctors are a little worried now.


    After all, Ye Chen had already diagnosed, and Xu Jun hadn''t started writing yet. Everyone was worried about what might happen in it.


    It took a full two minutes before Xu Jun looked back, picked up the pen and paper on the table, and began to write without being affected by Ye Chen.


    This made Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with admiration.


    Whether it is medical skills or psychological quality, Xu Jun is a well-deserved sage of Korean medicine.


    Soon, Xu Jun wrote the diagnosis result.


    "As expected of a young genius, this technique of inspection can be used so skillfully."


    Xu Jun looked at Ye Chen and said with emotion.


    "Old Xu is polite."


    Ye Chen smiled and handed out the diagnosis report in his hand.


    Under the influence of the projector, everyone present saw Ye Chenhao and Xu Jun''s diagnosis report, which turned out to be surprisingly consistent.


    Seeing this scene, all the Korean doctors present changed their expressions.


    They were all endocrine disorders, loose skin, enlarged pores, flustered, asthma, insomnia and dreaminess, but it took Ye Chen to diagnose this result in a much shorter time than Xu Jun.


    In other words, Ye Chen''s technique of inspection is actually better than Xu Jun?


    Thinking of this result, the faces of some Korean doctors present were a little ugly.


    The test of inspection is experience. Xu Jun''s experience has absolutely no effect in front of Ye Chen. This is an extremely terrifying thing.


    And most importantly, Xu Jun, who was invincible in their eyes, might lose.


    This is what makes everyone uneasy.


    "Senior Brother Xu, are you still undecided at this time?"


    Jin Taiming looked at Xu Hanzheng and said in a deep voice, "If the master really loses in this competition, then things will be a big trouble."


    Xu Hanzheng gritted his teeth, a tangled color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1171： cheat

    Xu Hanzheng knows the importance of this competition best.


    If Xu Jun lost in the first competition, he would fall into a big disadvantage.


    Xu Hanzheng couldn''t imagine that Ye Chen''s strength would be so strong. In the first round of visits, he was evenly matched with Xu Jun, and even tended to be slightly better.


    If they really let them compare like this, Xu Jun might really lose in this third game.


    This is something Xu Hanzheng absolutely cannot tolerate.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Xu Hanzheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "We can do some tricks in the third game."


    Jin Taiming rolled his eyes and leaned in Xu Hanzheng''s ear and said softly.


    "Can this method work?"


    Xu Hanzheng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, as long as Ye Chen makes a mistake, we will be invincible."


    Jin Taiming said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll just trust you once, so I''ll make arrangements."


    Xu Hanzheng took a deep breath, turned and left.


    At this moment, Xu Jun looked at Ye Chen''s eyes with a solemn color flashing.


    Ye Chen''s medical skills have exceeded his expectations.


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Chen, your medical skills reached this point."


    Xu Jun''s face was uncertain, and then said quietly.


    "Old Xu is polite, it''s just that the juniors have practiced the technique of inspection for many years and have achieved a little result."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s the old man''s eyes that he has this kind of medical skills at this age. In a few years, apart from the medical idiot, I am afraid that no one will be your opponent in this East."


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    "Old Xu has seen a medical idiot?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a while, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He had never thought that Xu Jun, a Korean medical sage, knew about medical idiots.


    "Thirty years ago, medical idiots entered my country from China. At that time, my father Xu Jinren was the sage of Korean medicine at the time. He fought medical idiots in three battles. At that time, I was also watching the battle."


    A look of nostalgia flashed in Xu Jun''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "How is the result?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "My father''s medical skills were better than me at the time, but in the end he lost all three games."


    Xu Jun''s face was slightly gloomy.


    Even after so many years, Xu Jun still can''t forget the scene at that time.


    "The medical idiot won all three games?"


    Ye Chen was slightly surprised.


    It is not a simple figure to become a sage of Korean medicine, let alone better than Xu Jun.


    So how strong is this medical idiot?


    "I have painstakingly studied medical techniques for so many years, and even Chinese medicine has been thoroughly studied by me. I thought I could fight medical idiots, but I did not expect you to be a genius boy."


    Xu Jun said quietly, "God bless you Chinese medicine."


    "Old Xu''s praise, I can''t afford it."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "But in today''s competition, the old man will not lose."


    A glint flashed in Xu Jun''s eyes, and a spirit that belonged to the saint of Korean medicine rose into the sky.


    Obviously, Xu Jun has made desperate preparations.


    "This competition is about the national fortune, and I have a reason why I can''t lose."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Then let''s start the third match."


    Xu Jun pulled out a note from the square box with the number thirty-six written on it.


    Xu Jun handed the note to the staff, and it took a full five minutes before someone brought the patient up.


    This was an old man in his fifties, his face was a little pale, his walk was a little slow, his breath was slightly unstable, and he looked serious.


    As the old man sat on the seat, Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed a little weird, and his eyes looked straight at the old man.


    Under Ye Chen''s sharp eyes, the old man''s eyes were slightly dodging.


    "Interestingly, pretending to be a patient?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a weird smile.


    Although the appearance can be disguised, the inside cannot be concealed.


    Ye Chen can observe from the old man''s body whether there is any disease in his body.


    Then although the old man seemed to have serious symptoms, his breath of life was extremely exuberant.


    Obviously, the old man was not sick and pretended to be sick.


    Although I don''t know why this problem occurred, it is obvious that I can''t get rid of Daehan.


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, then picked up the pen and paper on the table and began to write.


    Xu Jun looked at it carefully for a long time, and then took up paper and pen to write.


    Before long, Xu Jun finished writing the diagnosis report and then put down the pen in his hand.


    "You two can be diagnosed?"


    Jin Tianyou said with a smile.


    Ye Chen and Xu Jun nodded.


    Then Jin Tianyou waved his hand, and the on-site staff cast their answers on the big screen.


    This time the diagnosis reports of the two people are completely different.


    On Xu Jun''s diagnosis report, the elderly suffers from a series of symptoms such as asthma, chest tightness, anemia and getting angry.


    But Ye Chen only wrote four words on this point.


    Not sick pretending to be sick.


    Seeing these four words, Xu Jun''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Not sick pretending to be sick? how can that be.


    This is a clinic, how can anyone pretend to be sick here?


    At this moment, seeing Ye Chen''s answer, Xu Hanzheng and Jin Taiming, who were standing in the background, both changed their expressions, and a panic flashed in their eyes.


    "Ye Chen, did you make a wrong diagnosis? How come there are no sick patients in this hospital?"


    Jin Tianyou looked at Ye Chen''s diagnosis and was stunned.


    "I didn''t diagnose it wrong."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, the symptoms he showed don''t seem to be ill."


    Xu Jun frowned and turned to look at Ye Chen.


    "Elder Xu, this patient is extremely healthy. He has no illness at all. I am afraid that the external appearance is just a disguise. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, a panic flashed in the eyes of the patient on the court.


    Xu Jun''s face sank, he walked quickly to the old man, and reached out to grab his wrist.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The old man shouted loudly, hiding back subconsciously.


    "To shut up."


    Xu Jun yelled, regardless of his age, but the strength of this hand was not small, he directly grabbed the old man''s wrist and stretched his hand on his pulse.


    After just a few breaths, Xu Jun''s face changed, and his body staggered backwards involuntarily, staring at the old man in front of him closely, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Who, who made you pretend to be ill."


    Xu Jun''s face was full of anger.


    Hearing Xu Jun''s violent shout, everyone in the audience suddenly changed their faces and looked at the venue with horror.


    This patient turned out to be a real fake.


    In other words, Ye Chen''s diagnosis result was actually correct?

 Chapter 1172： apologize

    Being stared at by so many people on the court, the old man was obviously panicked.


    "I... I don''t know what else you are talking about?"


    The old man''s voice was slightly flustered.


    "I dare to quibble, there are so many doctors present, do you think you can hide your pretending to be sick?"


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and said furiously: "Speaking of which, in the end, who instigated you."


    He didn''t pretend to be sick, and even affected the result of the third match, Xu Jun was naturally furious.


    The old man was obviously frightened, hesitated and did not dare to speak.


    "Is this patient really not sick?"


    Jin Tianyou looked a little ugly right now, and subconsciously looked at Ye Chen.


    This is his place. At this time, if such a big thing happens, if you don''t investigate it clearly, his reputation for Jin Tianyou will be completely stinking.


    Ye Chen was the only one who was able to use his hands, except for Xu Jun.


    "You don''t think it was my hands and feet? This is your place, and to me, this way of cheating doesn''t make any sense."


    Ye Chen spread his hands and said casually.


    That''s right, this method really doesn''t make any sense to Ye Chen, even Xu Jun. Everyone here knows this.


    Obviously, only their people can do things.


    Jin Tianyou and Xu Jun''s expressions turned a little ugly in an instant.


    Whether it is their own hands and feet, or other people''s instigation of separation, if this matter is not handled properly, it will inevitably cause a great impact.


    "Ye Chen, I will definitely give you an account of this matter."


    Jin Tianyou took a deep breath, turned and looked at a man not far away.


    "Park Eun, what is going on?"


    Jin Tianyou said angrily.


    Park Eun is the director of this private hospital and a Korean doctor appointed from Daehan. He is trusted by Jin Tianyou.


    In order to prevent things from going wrong today, all the process of fighting doctors today must be carried out under Park Yin''s supervision.


    Therefore, there is a fake patient at the scene, it is impossible for Park Yin to not know.


    Under Jin Tianyou''s fierce gaze, Park Yin''s face turned pale.


    "President, I... I don''t know."


    Park Eun whispered.


    "I don''t know? Park Yin, if you don''t want to be the dean, some people will do it."


    Jin Tianyou said with a grim look.


    Until this time, the majesty of Samsung''s chairman had completely erupted.


    "President, this...it really wasn''t me doing it, it was the little doctors who instigated me."


    Park Yin''s face changed, and he knelt down on the ground with a brush, crying: "They asked me to change a patient."


    "So you changed a patient for a arrogant suggestion? Random."


    Jin Tianyou was furious and kicked Pu Yin to the ground with an angry kick.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and looked straight at Xu Hanzheng and Jin Taiming not far away, with a sad look in his eyes.


    Xu Hanzheng''s face changed drastically, and his eyes were full of horror.


    If Xu Jun is angry, scolds him or even beats him, Xu Hanzheng will not be afraid.


    But the expression in Xu Jun''s eyes is something Xu Hanzheng has never seen in his life, and this kind of disappointment and sadness is something Xu Hanzheng has never seen before.


    "Grandpa, I was wrong."


    Xu Hanzheng''s face changed and he knelt down in front of Xu Jun with a snap.


    "why?"


    Xu Jun said lightly.


    "I don''t want to watch Grandpa lose."


    Xu Hanzheng gritted his teeth and said.


    "So you used this method?"


    Xu Jun said angrily.


    Xu Hanzheng lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    "Teacher, it was my idea, and it has nothing to do with Brother Xu."


    Jin Taiming gritted his teeth at this time and knelt in front of Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen and said, "Ye Chen, this time I am not strict in discipline. As their grandfather, I apologize like you."


    After speaking, Xu Jun bowed to Ye Chen.


    "Xu Laoyan is serious, I think they were also angry for a while and lost their minds."


    Ye Chen helped Xu Jun up with his hands and said with a smile.


    Xu Jun looked at Ye Chen, and then said with emotion: "Ye Chen, you are so generous, but it makes the old man feel guilty. At the end of today''s competition, the old man will naturally give you an explanation. In the first round of the competition, you won. , The old man can bow down."


    Ye Chen smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Then Xu Jun and Ye Chen returned to the stage, and Jin Tianyou announced the results of the first round of competition.


    "Ye Chen turned out to have won?"


    "How is this going?"


    Many people present were a little puzzled.


    After all, the diagnosis reports given by Ye Chen and Xu Jun were completely different, and even a little shocking.


    But in the end, Ye Chen turned out to have won?


    Jin Tianyou looked at everyone''s questioning eyes and was about to speak when Xu Jun suddenly stood up.


    "The old man''s grandson, in the first round of the test, made a disgraceful move and offended the patient. The old man is here and apologizes to you."


    "The patient in the third game was indeed not sick. It was the old man who made a mistake in his diagnosis. In this round of visits, Ye Chen deservedly won. The old man is inferior to his skills.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and suddenly bowed and apologized to the many Chinese medicine practitioners present.


    Upon hearing Xu Jun''s words, there was an uproar at the scene.


    In such a solemn competition, this kind of thing would happen, which is definitely an extremely ugly thing.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    This is Jin Tianyou''s site. Xu Jun didn''t have to say about this matter, but he still said it. Such frankness made Ye Chen a little admired.


    "The first round of the competition is inspection. It really doesn''t matter who the patient is."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "So Elder Xu doesn''t need to be concerned, since this first game is over, what are we comparing to this second game?"


    "I decided for the first game, so for the second game, it''s natural for you to decide, Ye Chen."


    Xu Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Then I won''t delay. I heard that Mr. Xu is very good at acupuncture and moxibustion. Let''s compare acupuncture and moxibustion in this second session."


    Ye Chen thought for a while and said with a smile.


    "I have long heard that Ye Chen is the heir of the Seven-Star Needle Method, and I will ask for advice today."


    Xu Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he nodded in agreement.


    Before coming, Xu Jun had investigated Ye Chen and knew that his acupuncture method was extremely powerful.


    Since Ye Chen proposed to try acupuncture in the second game, he obviously had plans for a quick fight.


    Although Ye Chen and Xu Hanzheng had an acupuncture match before, Xu Jun had also seen it.


    But blind acupuncture points are different from curing diseases and saving people. One tests the basic skills of acupuncture and moxibustion, and the other tests the ability to cure diseases and save people.


    Although Ye Chen''s basic skills are solid, Xu Jun still has the confidence to win.


    This is the confidence of being a saint of Korean medicine.

 Chapter 1173： Four Seasons Changchun

    Now that the way of the game was discussed, Xu Jun then chose the rules of the game.


    Patients are still selected by lottery. Two people choose patients with the same disease to treat together, and see who has the best acupuncture effect.


    For this private hospital under Jin Tianyou, it is not too difficult to find two identical patients.


    Soon, two staff members walked over with two wheelchairs.


    In each wheelchair there is a pale middle-aged man, about fifty years old, obviously paralyzed for a long time.


    "These two patients were carefully selected from the patient database, and they are extremely the same regardless of their age or the time of admission."


    Jin Tianyou looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, you can check it."


    Ye Chen glanced slightly, and he could see that the conditions of the two people were indeed the same.


    "Chairman Jin can still be trusted, no need to check."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "In that case, you can choose Ye Chen first."


    Xu Jun raised his hand for a gesture, and said with a smile.


    "Then I will choose the one on the left."


    Ye Chen was also welcome, and chose one at hand.


    "Ye Chen, you or me first?"


    Xu Jun looked at Ye Chen and said.


    "The elderly first, please."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and gestured.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Xu Jun took out a three-inch silver needle from the needle box next to him, and looked at the patient in front of him solemnly.


    Both of these patients were paralyzed due to neurological diseases. If you want to treat, you must start from the roots and thoroughly heal the injured nerves of the patients.


    However, these two patients have been paralyzed for at least five years, and a complete cure is far from being solved in a short while.


    So Xu Jun plans to start with the acupuncture points on the palms and legs, as long as the patient can move slightly, it is enough to explain the problem.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun flipped his wrist, and the three-inch silver needle in his hand quickly pierced the patient��s Hegu point, and then three consecutive needles were pierced at Yanglingquan, Yinlingquan and Taixi points. on.


    As the four needles pierced down, Ye Chen could clearly feel the fluctuations in the surrounding spiritual energy, and even went toward the four silver needles.


    "This...this is the most famous one-stitch method of old Xu, Changchun in all seasons."


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Xu used even this kind of stitch for this competition."


    Many Korean doctors recognized this needle method and exclaimed in unison.


    "Doctor Li, is Changchun very good these four seasons?"


    Ouyang Qimeng asked in a low voice when she heard the exclamation of the person next to her.


    "It''s not just amazing. The acupuncture technique used by Xu Jun comes from the ancient genius doctor Bian Que. According to legend, it has the magical effect of resurrecting the dead. It''s a pity that this set of acupuncture has been lost, but by coincidence, it spread into Korea. It was acquired by Xu Jun, the originator of Korean medicine at the time, and evolved into the four-season Changchun."


    Li Liang said with emotion.


    "It turned out to be from the genius doctor Bian Que."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ouyang Qimeng''s eyes.


    "It''s a pity that the treasure created by the ancestors fell into the hands of barbarians. It''s sad."


    Chen Yuanqing sighed and said.


    "Does that mean Ye Chen is in danger?"


    A Chinese medicine professor next to him said with a worried look.


    "It''s okay, Ye Chen is the heir of the Seven-Star Needle Method. On the mystery of the Needle Method, Changchun is weaker than the Seven-Star Needle Method in these four seasons."


    Li Liang smiled and said, "You can watch it."


    At this moment, Ye Chen stared at Xu Jun''s movements closely, and a hint of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    "Changchun in these four seasons really deserves its reputation."


    Ye Chen sighed secretly in his heart.


    Acupuncture can stimulate the aura between the world and the earth. Such wonderful acupuncture methods are rare even among the four schools of traditional Chinese medicine.


    What''s more, it can arouse so many auras, this kind of strength, even in China, very few people can do it.


    And in this type of acupuncture, the vitality is extremely abundant. Under Ye Chen''s keen senses, the damaged nerves in the patient''s body have already begun to change under this vital warmth.


    If Xu Jun is given a period of time, this patient can be cured on his hands.


    "With this injection, I am worthy of the name of the sage of Korean medicine."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of appreciation.


    With the gathering of a large amount of spiritual energy, the four silver needles on the patient''s body began to shake violently, and the crisp sound of needles resounded on the field.


    When Xu Jun used such acupuncture techniques, he obviously had a lot of demands on his body. After this time, his face became a little pale.


    Soon, Xu Jun took the silver needle from the patient, took a deep breath, and said with a smile: "Your condition has eased a bit, try moving your legs."


    "Doctor, can I really move?"


    The patient looked at Xu Jun suspiciously, obviously a little disbelief.


    He has been paralyzed for six or seven years. It is useless to see many doctors. Is it possible that he can move after a few needles?


    "Believe it or not, you will know if you try."


    Xu Jun said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, the patient moved his feet dubiously, and he was actually able to move.


    Although the movement is not too big, it can be moved after all.


    "The genius doctor, you are simply the genius doctor."


    The patient quickly showed a touch of surprise, and as soon as he grasped Xu Jun''s hand, his face was full of excitement.


    "After that, I will prescribe a pair of medicine for you, and then massage the meridians regularly every day. After half a year, you should be able to walk around."


    Xu Jun said mildly.


    The patient nodded, almost speechless with excitement.


    "Genius doctor, you can treat me too."


    The patient next to him said anxiously.


    "Ye Chen will treat your illness for you."


    Xu Jun looked at Ye Chen at this time and said with blazing eyes: "Ye Chen, I don''t know if your Seven-Star Needle Method is stronger or weaker than the medical idiot back then."


    "Then I will show my ugliness."


    With a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he took out two silver needles from the acupuncture box, and stuck them on the Futu acupoints on both legs.


    Then Ye Chen flicked his fingers, and the crisp sound of needles resounded in everyone''s ears like a bell.


    Then bursts of spiritual energy scrolled crazily in the field.


    "Why is there a sudden wind in this hall."


    "What kind of power is this, it actually gives people a feeling of warmth, which is much more powerful than Xu Jun''s move just now in Four Seasons Changchun."


    "What kind of stitch is this, it is so amazing."


    All the doctors present changed their expressions and looked at Ye Chen with amazement.


    Xu Jun, who was closest to Ye Chen, felt the richness of this spiritual energy even more clearly.


    Even his slightly exhausted body felt a touch of comfort.


    "This...what kind of stitch is this."


    Xu Jun swallowed, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s **** flicked on the two silver needles again, and he whispered in his heart: "Ning."


    With this condensed word, the spiritual energy on the venue suddenly condensed to the extreme.


    "Look at the flowers and plants around you."


    At this moment, I don''t know who yelled, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to the flowers and trees that were visiting around.


    Blossoms and blossoms are vying to bloom at this time, and even some flowers that do not belong to this season are also blooming.


    For a time, the aroma of skyrocketing enveloped the audience.

 Chapter 1174： Famous China

    Everyone looked at the blooming flowers around, as if they were in a sea of ??flowers.


    "What''s happening here?"


    "These flowers actually bloomed at this time?"


    Everyone exclaimed, their faces full of surprise.


    Some of these blooming flowers are not open this season at all.


    Moreover, a flower turned into a budding flower under everyone''s eyelids.


    This kind of vision is really unheard of.


    "It''s so full of vitality, what needle technique did Ye Chen use?"


    Li Liang''s face became stiff, and he looked at Ye Chen in amazement.


    Obviously, the appearance of this kind of vision at the scene is inseparable from Ye Chen''s needle method.


    However, at this moment, the two silver needles on the patient''s leg suddenly became brilliant, and then disappeared.


    "All right."


    Ye Chen put the silver needle away and said with a smile.


    "What''s up?"


    The patient was a little confused by Ye Chen''s words.


    "Your paralysis has been cured, come down and take a look."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Wh...what? Is that all right?"


    The patient was shocked by Ye Chen''s words, and then moved his feet half-believingly.


    Then, under the horrified eyes of everyone, the patient just stood up.


    "Really...really good?"


    The patient''s eyes were red, and he stood there.


    "How is this possible? After a few needles, the paralysis was cured?"


    "Chinese medicine, is it so magical?"


    Don''t talk about Korean medicine, even many Chinese medicine doctors can''t believe it.


    It was indeed Ye Chenlu''s hand that was too shocking to the world.


    No one has ever seen such a magical acupuncture.


    "I lost, my skills are not as good as others, so I''m willing to go down.


    Xu Jun''s face showed a faint color, and his lips trembled slightly, and he sighed.


    As these words were spoken, the spirit of Xu Jun''s body dissipated in an instant, and the whole person seemed to be twenty years old, and a sense of twilight filled his body.


    In this round of competition, the results are obvious.


    Under Ye Chen''s acupuncture and moxibustion, the patient healed directly and could walk on the spot.


    Compared with Xu Jun''s treatment effect, it is dozens of times stronger.


    "This round of competition is not relying on medical skills, but on the true qi in the body. I have some invincibility."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "If you win, you win, there is not so much to say."


    Xu Jun looked at Ye Chen, and said with emotion: "You must be a big success for Chinese medicine."


    "Xu Laoyan is serious, even without me, Chinese medicine will be prosperous."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Since the old man has lost, starting today, he will never set foot in China again."


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Although the old man has lost, but the Korean medicine has not been defeated, one day, we will come back eventually."


    "The juniors are waiting for you at any time."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    Xu Jun gave Ye Chen a fixed look, then turned and left.


    As Xu Jun left, there was a carnival sound in the entire venue, and countless Chinese medicine practitioners cheered loudly, while the Korean doctors who came to watch the battle looked lifeless.


    Xu Jun, the strongest medical sage in Korean medicine, was defeated. Their Korean medicine and who else was Ye Chen''s opponent.


    From today onwards, Chinese medicine must be completely superior to Korean medicine.


    "Ye Chen, you are so good."


    "After today, Ye Chen, your name must be included in the annals of Chinese medicine history, and the name will be passed down through the ages."


    Li Liang and Chen Yuanqing brought a group of Chinese medicine professors to congratulate them.


    "Lao Li is serious, this is what I should do."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s a relief. Don''t you know how ugly those Korean doctors knew that Xu Jun''s face was when he lost?"


    "It''s so refreshing."


    The anger accumulated during the defeat for several days is finally completely liberated today.


    With today''s battle, Ye Chen''s reputation in the TCM circle has reached its peak.


    Some people even compared Ye Chen with the four great doctors of China.


    This is an unprecedented thing in the Chinese medical profession, which is queuing for capital.


    It took a full two hours before Ye Chen got out of a group of fanatical Chinese medicine fans, quietly left the hospital and headed for the villa.


    It was less than an hour after Ye Chen left. Not only Zhonghai, but the entire Huaxia media rushed to report this incident. For a time, Ye Chen''s name resounded throughout China in this way. .


    Many people are secretly inquiring about Ye Chen''s contact information, looking for this **** to heal.


    At this time, Ye Chen had already returned to the villa.


    As soon as he walked into the living room, Ye Chen heard the sound of cooking in the kitchen.


    "Xizue, why did you come back so early?"


    Ye Chen glanced at the kitchen and saw that Su Xiyue was wearing an apron and cooking in the kitchen.


    It''s only five o''clock now, according to Su Xiyue''s previous off-duty time, it should be in Mingyue Building now.


    What''s the situation today, you went home so early to cook?


    "You sit down for a while, and it will be done soon."


    Su Xiyue said casually while putting the dishes in the pot into the bowl.


    "I''ll help you."


    Ye Chen entered the kitchen and brought the food to the table outside.


    At this time, a large table of dishes has slowly been on the table.


    "ended?"


    Su Xiyue brought a soup to the table and asked casually: "How is it?"


    "Your husband, I shot, how could I lose."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue suspiciously, and said with a smile: "Xiyue wife, you came back so early, isn''t it just to prepare a celebration banquet for me."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, without speaking.


    Such an attitude is obviously already tacitly accepted.


    "My wife Xiyue has prepared so many feasts for me. I really don''t want to repay it. Why don''t I promise me tonight."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You can try it."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes flashed, she glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know when you can improve your cultivation. This grandma, this is really a problem for me."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Hurry up to eat, the dog can''t spit out ivory."


    Su Xiyue''s face blushed slightly, and she opened her mouth.


    Ye Chen smiled, took a sip of the sea cucumber soup in front of him, and said with compliment: "Xizue, your craftsmanship is getting better and better, you are almost catching up with me."


    "Just know bragging."


    Su Xiyue curled her lips, seemingly disinclined, but the smile on her face had already betrayed her.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen glanced at it casually, it turned out to be Avril''s call.


    "Avril Lavigne, what can I do if you call me at this time?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and asked casually.


    "Hades, the Hall of Hades closed the external channel today, and my people have lost contact."


    Avril Lavigne said with a serious face: "It seems that something has happened to the Hall of Underworld."

 Chapter 1175： Exclusive artifact

    Hearing the news of Avril Lavigne, Ye Chen''s heart trembled, and his face changed in an instant.


    The Underworld is Ye Chen''s foundation in the West. If something goes wrong in the Underworld, it will be a big trouble.


    "What are you talking about? Something happened to the Underworld?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said in a deep voice, "How is this possible? How long have I been away? If something goes wrong in the Hall of Heaven, please, I shouldn''t know it. Have you contacted Ron."


    "I have been in touch, but I have not been able to."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice.


    "No contact?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Ron is the chief steward of the entire Hades, and Avril and Ye Chen have a very close relationship, coupled with the identity of the main god, Ron��s treatment of Avril has always been extremely respectful, and there has never been such a situation.


    Unless there is a special situation in the Hades.


    But the Ming Palace was built by Ye Chen, and those subordinates also had a strong sense of belonging to Ye Chen and Ming Palace, and it was impossible to betray them.


    Since there is no problem inside, it is even more impossible to capture the Underworld from the outside, and in the dark world, no one dares to make trouble in the Underworld.


    "Wait for me, I''ll contact Ron to see."


    Ye Chen hung up the phone, then picked up the computer next to him and typed in a string of web addresses.


    Then a series of garbled characters appeared on the screen.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a foul air flashed in his eyes.


    This website is unique to the palace of the underworld, and few people know about it except for Ye Chen and Ron.


    If something goes wrong with this website, it means there is something wrong with the Hades.


    Ye Chen took out the phone and called Ron, there was a busy tone as expected.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and called Avril Lavigne.


    "Hades, how is it?"


    Avril Lavigne asked in a deep voice.


    "There should be something wrong with the palace."


    A scarlet killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "There are people who do not know how to live or die on my territory. It seems that the king of mine has not appeared for a long time. Someone has forgotten my majesty."


    "It seems that this time the messenger behind the scenes is not easy to make a loyal person like Ron betray."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "No matter who he is, when I return to the Underworld Hall, it will naturally come to light."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "When are you going?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "I''ll accompany you a trip."


    Ye Chen thought about it for a while, nodded and said, "Also, I will leave tomorrow, and we will gather at Artes."


    "Call me when you get to Artes."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile, and then hung up.


    "Ye Chen, has something happened?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s expression a little ugly, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Something has happened in the Hall of Underworld, I am going out tomorrow."


    Ye Chen didn''t conceal it either, said in a deep voice.


    "Hades? Is that the organization you established in the West?"


    Su Xiyue asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, a few years ago, I worked hard outside with Li Jun and set up such an organization on an island. It can be regarded as a home for many people who were displaced during the war."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "How long are you going this time?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "As fast as one week, as slow as half a month."


    Ye Chen thought for a while and said with a smile.


    He didn''t know what circumstances except the Underworld Palace, naturally he couldn''t give Su Xiyue an accurate time.


    "All right, I''ll go with you this time."


    Su Xiyue said flatly.


    "Wh...what? Are you going with me?"


    Ye Chen was shocked, and was taken aback by Su Xiyue''s decision.


    "What? I can''t go anymore?"


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen and said with a dissatisfied expression.


    "I don''t know what dangers I will encounter this time. If you go with me, you will easily get hurt."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Avril lavigne can go, why can''t I go?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a bad face, and a chill flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s apparent jealousy, and suddenly felt amused.


    "Avril Lavigne is very strong, basically there is no danger."


    Ye Chen explained with a smile.


    "Why, you mean, my strength is very poor?"


    Su Xiyue''s expression was a little unsightly, and a terrifying chill spread instantly.


    "This is not a question of strength."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "Besides, you are gone, what about the company''s affairs."


    This time things were obviously not simple, although Su Xiyue''s strength was not bad, but if something really happened, Ye Chen would regret it.


    "I will leave the company''s affairs to Shiyu to handle it."


    Su Xiyue said firmly with a face.


    "Why are you so persistent to go to the Underworld?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue with a firm face, and hesitated: "It''s not because Avril will go too."


    "Naturally not, I want to see what your past is like."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    Ye Chen was stunned, looking at Su Xiyue''s firmness, she couldn''t say anything when she refused.


    "Well, you can go, but you must listen to me on the way."


    Ye Chen said firmly with a face.


    Su Xiyue nodded, expressing no opinion.


    Now that the decision was made, Su Xiyue began to arrange the next leave.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s back, still feeling a little worried.


    Although Su Xiyue''s strength had already reached her innate, there were still some dangers if she faced the Lord God.


    A life-saving thing must be prepared for Su Xiyue.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s mind flashed, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "It looks like it''s time to get that helmet."


    A meaningful light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Among the Twelve Lord Gods, many Lord Gods have their own artifacts.


    And Hades''s exclusive artifact is the invisible helmet.


    This is an artifact created by Vulcan Hephaestus with great effort.


    This artifact does not have any attack power, but in terms of protection, it is the best among all artifacts.


    As long as he wears an invisible helmet, even the Lord God cannot detect his aura.


    Even the power contained in the helmet can block a blow from the Lord God.


    For Su Xiyue now, it was the most appropriate and inappropriate.


    "It seems it''s time to solve the flood dragon."


    The invisible helmet is hidden in the deep pool on the small island. If you want to get the invisible helmet, you must solve the flood dragon.


    At that time, Ye Chen was not strong enough, and he was not confident to kill this dragon in the pool.


    However, with Ye Chen''s current strength, it was more than enough to kill this flood dragon.


    After taking so much monkey wine from those monkeys, it was time for him to repay the cause and effect.

 Chapter 1176： Meet

    Early the next morning, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue spoke, and then left Zhonghai and hurried towards Hou''er Island.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, using the law of space can already achieve long-term teleportation.


    Within an hour, Ye Chen would have left Zhonghai and galloped away over the sea.


    It took a full two hours for Ye Chen to arrive near Hou''er Island.


    "Someone?"


    When Ye Chen boarded the Monkey Island, he saw a cruise ship appearing on the shore.


    This ship is not small, it can accommodate hundreds of people. At this time, there are many people waiting on the ship.


    What surprised Ye Chen most was that some of the people who stayed on the boat were still ancient martial artists.


    "How did these people find them?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    This island is very remote, even Ye Chen spent a lot of effort to find this island, how did these people discover it.


    What''s more, there are Guwu masters among these people. Although the strength is not very strong, it also illustrates some problems.


    These people have spent such a long time on this island, and they must have something to ask for.


    Ye Chen appeared on the boat as soon as he moved.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I met you?"


    A middle-aged man on the cruise ship looked at Ye Chen who appeared on the boat and said with a puzzled look.


    "look into my eyes."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, a strange light radiated from his eyes, and a strong mental power directly invaded his mind.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man suddenly trembled, his eyes suddenly became dull, and he was actually hypnotized by Ye Chen.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "We are from the Tang family in the northwest."


    The middle-aged man said with a blank face.


    Northwest Tang Family?


    An unexpected color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The Northwest Tang family is considered to be a very famous family in China. It is said that the masters in the family are like clouds. Its ancestors of the Tang family are more powerful than half-step masters, and they can be regarded as the No. 1 hegemon in the northwest.


    These people actually crossed over half of China and appeared on this island?


    "Why are you here on this island?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "I heard that there is a hundreds-year-old flood dragon on this island. If you kill this flood dragon and get the flood dragon inner pill in his body, you can help the ancestor to break through to the master state."


    The middle-aged man said blankly: "Tang Wei, the great elder of the Tang family, brought the family members to hunt the dragon and take the inner alchemy."


    "It turned out to be for Jiaolong''s inner alchemy?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, with a smile on his face.


    This dragon is very powerful, no matter where it has a thousand years of cultivation base, even if the Tang family''s half-step grandmaster comes personally, it is impossible to kill the dragon.


    Just relying on them, dare to get involved with this dragon''s inner alchemy?


    It''s so ridiculous.


    Ye Chen flicked his fingers slightly and hit the middle-aged man''s numb point with a burst of energy, and then the middle-aged man fell asleep directly.


    Ye Chen stepped out of the boat and sailed in the direction of Jiaolongtan.


    Along the way, Ye Chen felt the breath of many monkeys, and some monkeys suffered some injuries.


    Apparently, the Tang family was on the island and had a conflict with these monkeys.


    But obviously the Tang family came here prepared this time, and these premature monkeys on the road had no effect on them.


    Not long after Ye Chen entered the island, Ye Chen heard a sound of footsteps in the distance, and then stopped.


    "Who is there?"


    At this moment, a man walked out like this, looking at Ye Chen with a vigilant expression.


    "Damn, I thought it was a monkey, it scared me."


    After seeing Ye Chen, the man breathed a sigh of relief, and said in an angry tone.


    "A Song, what''s the matter?"


    A female voice came from not far away, and then a woman in a camouflage uniform came over.


    "I don''t know how someone suddenly appeared."


    The man called Asong said irritably.


    "who are you?"


    The young woman looked at Ye Chen warily and said.


    "Excuse me, my ship had an accident at sea, and I was accidentally rushed to this island. Are you people on this island?"


    Ye Chen made up a reason casually.


    "You can survive the accident at sea, and you have escaped the monkeys and met us. Your kid is lucky."


    A Song glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "I''m Tangyue, his name is Tang Song, and we also happened to come to the island. If you want to leave, you can be our boat later."


    Tang Yue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s great."


    Ye Chen pretended to be excited.


    "A Song, Yue''er, what are you doing? Hurry up, time is running out."


    At this time, a group of people appeared in front of Ye Chen from behind the woods and said to Tang Yue.


    As soon as this group of people came out, a fierce aura radiated.


    The worst are the strong players, and most of them are masters above innate.


    Even the strong in the late congenital period, there are two.


    Many people were carrying large thermal weapons, and Ye Chen even saw a few people carrying a large amount of powerful explosives on their backs.


    "Uncle, there is a victim here."


    Tang Yue said to the middle-aged man wearing a Tang suit at the front of the crowd.


    "The victim?"


    Tang Wei looked at Ye Chen, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Ye Chen directly.


    The sudden appearance of a dead person on this deserted island made Tang Wei a little suspicious.


    However, with Tang Wei''s strength, Ye Chen''s disguise was naturally invisible.


    In his opinion, Ye Chen is just an ordinary person.


    An ordinary person suddenly appeared on the island. Although a little weird, the possibility of trouble cannot be ruled out.


    "Uncle, since it was the victim, why don''t we take him along and leave him in this woods, I''m afraid he will be eaten by the monkeys."


    Tang Yue said softly.


    "We have an important task on our bodies, how else to take an ordinary person."


    Tang Wei frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "but����"


    Tang Yue frowned, just about to speak, when a man in a Taoist robe gave Ye Chen a meaningful look.


    "Elder Tang, you are destined for this barren mountain, so why not take him with you."


    The man in the robes said with a smile.


    Tang Wei frowned, and said casually: "Since Fellow Yan Dao has spoken, let this kid follow us, Tang Yue, look after him, don''t let him run around."


    "I see, uncle."


    Tang Yue said with a smile, and then looked at Ye Chen.


    "You just follow us, don''t run around. After we finish our work, we will take you back. There are many mutant monkeys on this road. They are very powerful. If you are alone, you can''t blame us if you lose your life."


    Tang Yue looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you Miss Tang for reminding."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said with a smile.


    Tang Yue nodded, and then Ye Chen followed the group of people and walked in the direction of Jiaolongtan.

 Chapter 1177： Jiaolong is now!

    With the deterrence of Tang Wei, the late congenital master, the monkeys on the island did not dare to attack again, and the group soon came not far from Jiaolongtan.


    Ye Chen followed this group of people, swaying slowly.


    The Flood Dragon is extremely sensitive to human breath. If Ye Chen went to the Flood Dragon Pond alone, it would be difficult for the Flood Dragon to come out.


    But with this group of people, the Flood Dragon can be drawn out smoothly, and Ye Chen will save a lot of things when he makes another move.


    "Your kid is lucky. Ordinary people may never see this thing in their entire lives. Don''t be surprised no matter what you see later."


    A Song carried a bulging bag, glanced at Ye Chen, showing off.


    "Is there anything on this island?"


    Ye Chen pretended to be puzzled.


    "I''m telling you, there is a big guy on this island, and he is alive..."


    Tang Song approached Ye Chen and said mysteriously.


    "A Song, you shut up."


    Tang Yue frowned and shouted at Tang Song.


    "Sister Yue, this is almost here, there is nothing left to say."


    Tang Song looked very scared of Tang Yue, and she dared not speak when she stared at Tang Yue.


    At this moment, a faint voice came from the front.


    "Here, Jiaolongtan is ahead."


    Tang Wei stopped at this time and looked at a pond not far in front.


    Everyone looked at the water in front of them vigilantly, their eyes full of jealousy.


    A flood dragon who has lived for a thousand years, these people have never seen it in reality except for seeing it on TV.


    "Friend Yan Dao, this dragon is hidden underwater, how can we lead him out?"


    Tang Wei looked at the man in the road suit next to him.


    "No hurry, I''m already prepared."


    A smile appeared on Yan Sen''s face, and he took out a jade bottle from his body.


    "what is this?"


    There was a curious look on Tang Wei''s face.


    "This is the essence and blood of the monkey on this island. The old man spent a lot of effort last night to collect this bottle of essence and blood."


    Yan Sen smiled and said: "This dragon likes this kind of blood with aura the most. With him, this dragon will definitely be drawn out."


    "You still have experience with Yan Daoyou."


    A smile appeared on Tang Wei''s face.


    "After everything is done, Brother Tang, don''t forget your promise."


    Daoyou Yan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, after this is done, I will only take the inner pill for this dragon, and all other things are yours."


    Tang Wei vowed to say.


    A look of satisfaction appeared on Yan Sen''s face before he came to the pond and poured a bottle of blood into it.


    After a full minute, there was no movement in the pool.


    "Friend Yan Dao, what''s the situation?"


    Tang Wei looked at the calm water surface and said with a serious face.


    "No, even if this dragon falls into a deep sleep, with so much blood, it''s time to wake him up."


    Yan Sen said with a puzzled expression.


    "Then what should we do now? If we don''t draw this dragon out, we won''t be able to kill him."


    Tang Wei said with an ugly face.


    "Since blood is useless, then we will use food to lure him out."


    Yan Sen said meaningfully.


    "Where did we get Jiaolong''s food?"


    Tang Wei did not react for a while.


    "Isn''t this the food we just picked up? The dragon likes human flesh and blood. As long as we drop him into the pool, we will definitely be able to wake the dragon."


    Yan Sen looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "What? Use people to feed the dragon?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Yan Sen''s suggestion sounds almost annihilating humanity.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the corner of his mouth raised a touch of disdain, he didn''t even look at Yan Sen and the others, but looked straight into the pool.


    "Uncle, is it too **** to use people to seduce Jiaolong? After all, this matter has nothing to do with him."


    Tang Yue''s expression changed, and she said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Tang, if you don''t use this ordinary person, you have to pick a Tang family casually."


    Yan Sen said indifferently: "It''s going to be dark this day. If you drag it on, it will be troublesome."


    "Boy, blame you for bad luck and met us."


    A touch of indifferent color flashed across Tang Wei''s face, reaching out to grab Ye Chen.


    At this moment, a water column of several hundred meters suddenly rushed into the pool water, and then a black dragon head suddenly protruded from the water column and swallowed a man on the shore into his mouth.


    Everyone felt a chill all over, suddenly raised their heads, a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    The scene before him, even though many years have passed, is still unforgettable for everyone.


    In front of them, a behemoth more than twenty meters long, hovering its head, appeared on top of their heads.


    A body that was a full circle larger than a bucket, and the scales on his body were as big as a palm. A pair of golden eyes that looked like lanterns looked at them like this, and their eyes were full of abuse.


    In Jiaolong''s fierce mouth, a small half of his body was exposed, and blood dripped down the scales.


    "The Jiaolong appeared."


    I don''t know who yelled, many people went backwards like crazy.


    "Don''t panic, everyone will follow the original plan and start."


    Tang Wei took a deep breath, with a calm expression on his face, shouted loudly.


    Following Tang Wei''s loud shout, everyone immediately took out the many hot weapons on his body, and one of the men took out a handful of Gatling out of his carry-on luggage and fired at the dragon.


    Countless bullets hit the body of the dragon, and sparks were shot out, and even the scales of the dragon could not be penetrated.


    "What a hard scale armor."


    A dignified color flashed in Tang Wei''s eyes, his right hand clenched as a fist, and he hit the dragon''s body so far away.


    With a boom, the terrifying fist bombarded the body of the dragon, and instantly penetrated the scales of the dragon, and blood sprayed out from the wound.


    After the Jiaolong was in pain, he suddenly roared, and sprayed a chill at Tang Wei and others.


    Tang Wei''s face changed, and his figure instantly escaped the chill.


    But the ordinary innate masters behind him didn''t have such good luck. They were directly frozen into ice by this cold air, and the blood in the body was directly solidified.


    "Damn beast."


    Tang Wei''s eyes were splitting, and he roared at the Jiaolong.


    These people are the elites of the Tang family. He didn''t expect to be killed so many by this dragon, and Tang Wei''s heart was bleeding.


    "Uncle, be careful."


    At this moment, Tang Yue suddenly shouted to Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei felt a strong wind from his side, his face suddenly changed, his hands subconsciously blocked him, and he was about to hide behind him.


    At this moment, a black shadow flashed past, and then the dragon''s tail fell directly on Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei felt as if he had been hit by a train head-on, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was shot and flew out.


    "A group of mortals dare to hunt the dragons, they really don''t know whether they live or die."


    Ye Chen stood by, a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1178： do you still remember me?

    The mountain shook for a while, and Tang Wei directly smashed the nearby rock and fell to the ground. Another mouthful of blood spurted out, his face pale as paper.


    "Uncle, are you all right."


    Tang Yue shouted at Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei''s face was pale and scary, and he waved at Tang Yue, clutching his chest and barely stood up.


    He ate the dragon''s tail, and his internal organs seemed to be shot apart, and he felt a pain in his chest even when he breathed.


    "Where is the Flood Dragon that has been cultivating for hundreds of years? The strength of this Flood Dragon is not a master."


    Tang Wei''s face was extremely pale.


    At this time, Jiaolong was injured, naturally a little crazy, and launched a crazy attack on the Tang family''s children by the pool.


    Even Tang Wei in the late stage of Xiantian was severely injured by the dragon, how could these ordinary innate can stop the innate.


    In just a few tens of seconds, several innate masters died tragically in Jiaolong''s hands.


    "The strength of this dragon has grown so fast."


    Ye Chen stood by and watched the dragon''s power, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    When Ye Chen left at the beginning, this dragon was at the level of mid-innate.


    Now he has grown to a cultivation base comparable to a master.


    If you were to give him a period of time, the strength of this dragon might have to cross another level.


    At that time, even if Ye Chen took the shot, I''m afraid he wouldn''t help him.


    "Friend Yan Dao, if you don''t make a move, I''m afraid we will all die here."


    Tang Wei''s expression changed and he shouted at Yan Sen.


    "Brother Tang is in no rush."


    A dignified color flashed in Yan Sen''s eyes, and he took out a black and green dagger from his body, slammed the tip of his tongue, and sprayed a bit of blood on it.


    Suddenly, the black-green dagger exuded a faint black-green light, and an extremely eerie and strange aura came out.


    With this breath exuding, even the Flood Dragon looked in Yan Sen''s direction.


    "Good opportunity, go."


    A gleam of light flashed in Yan Sen''s eyes, and with a low shout, the black and green dagger in his hand suddenly shot out, shooting at the seven inches of the dragon.


    As long as the dragon does not eventually turn into a dragon, then Qi Cun has always been the weak point of the dragon.


    This is very clear through Yan Sen''s investigation.


    At this time, the dragon seemed to feel a crisis, and suddenly turned around. The short sword deviated a lot and stuck on the body of the dragon.


    Facing this dagger, the scales on Jiaolong''s body seemed to be stabbed through instantly.


    The entire dagger pierced directly into the body of the dragon, and dark green blood was sprayed directly along the wound.


    When the dragon was injured, he suddenly let out a earth-shattering roar, and his huge body was churning wildly in the pool water, obviously the injury was serious.


    "Friend Yan Daoist is really extraordinary."


    A glint flashed in Tang Wei''s eyes, and his face was full of expectation.


    At this time, Yan Sen''s face was a bit ugly.


    This black and green short sword, but he had prepared for a long time, he thought that under a single blow, the flood dragon of these hundreds of years should not be solved directly.


    Unexpectedly, this flood dragon was so agile, avoiding the fatal weakness of Qi Cun.


    At this moment, the Jiaolong suddenly shot out from the pool and roared towards Yan Sen.


    Yan Sen''s expression changed, and he swiftly retreated, and then a rush of black aura gushed out of him, turning into a grimace, and biting towards the dragon.


    The Jiaolong roared, and burst out a chill at Yan Sen.


    This cold air was dark blue like sea water, and it swallowed this grimace in an instant, and then blasted Yan Sen''s body.


    Yan Sen''s face turned pale, and layers of frost spread all over his body.


    A look of horror appeared on Yan Sen''s face, and the true energy in his body burst out, unexpectedly forcing the cold air out.


    "Tang Wei, this is a flood dragon that has been hundreds of years old, and the strength of this thousand-year flood dragon is more than that."


    Yan Sen retreated violently, and at the same time shouted at Tang Wei with a bitter expression: "You actually cheated me."


    At this moment, Jiaolong looked straight at Yan Sen with a pair of lantern-like eyes, then opened his mouth and bit at Yan Sen.


    Yan Sen''s face changed, and he bit the tip of his tongue suddenly, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    This blood turned into a cloud of blood in the air, then turned into a blood-colored grimace, and shot towards the dragon.


    The Jiaolong roared, and another deep blue cold air burst out, instantly swallowing the blood-colored grimace, and then bit Yan Sen directly.


    With a scream, Yan Sen''s body was bitten in half by the dragon, and blood spattered from the mouth of the dragon.


    There was a dead silence in the audience.


    Everyone looked at the Flood Dragon in front of them with horror.


    A powerful man in the late innate period was actually eaten raw by this dragon?


    "Yue''er hurriedly left, and went back to tell the ancestors that this is not a flood dragon that has been hundreds of years old at all, it is a flood dragon that is about to transform into a dragon."


    At this moment, a look of panic flashed in Tang Wei''s eyes.


    As the dragon completely left the water, Tang Wei saw the two claws hidden under the dragon''s chest and abdomen.


    Obviously, this flood dragon was deliberately hiding its strength, waiting for them to be hooked.


    This is to catch them all at once.


    Tang Yue heard Tang Wei''s roar, her face changed, she looked at the Jiaolong who was looking at her not far away, her face was slightly pale, she gritted her teeth, and wanted to escape, but with the rest of the dragon, Tang Yue''s body It was extremely stiff, too scared to move.


    A touch of playfulness flashed in Jiaolong''s eyes, and he let out a cold breath at Tang Yue.


    "It''s over, are you going to die?"


    A look of despair flashed in Tang Yue''s eyes.


    At this moment, Tang Yue felt the darkness before her eyes, and then a figure appeared in front of him.


    The seemingly terrifying cold air disappeared instantly before it was near.


    "It''s you?"


    Tang Yue looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared in front of her at this moment, with a look of horror on her face.


    "You are not injured, right."


    There was a gentle smile on Ye Chen''s face.


    "No...no."


    Tang Yue said subconsciously, then her expression changed, and she said anxiously, "You don''t want to run away."


    "Escape? Why should I escape? I came here specially for it."


    Ye Chen smiled and turned to look at Jiaolong.


    "Coming here for it?"


    The surviving Tang family around them were all stunned, looking at the Flood Dragon like a fool.


    This is a flood dragon about to transform into a dragon, how can ordinary people stop it.


    Ye Chen looked at the dragon in front of him, and said calmly: "Remember me? I''m here for revenge."


    Jiaolong looked at Ye Chen standing in front of him, and suddenly let out a roar, and a cruel look was revealed in his golden eyes.


    Obviously, it recognized Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1179： Behead

    The fierce beasts in the realm of Jiaolong are extremely vengeful towards human beings.


    Especially for Ye Chen, the human who beat him back then, Jiaolong has a deep memory.


    If it hadn''t been for the molting stage of Jiaolong, how could it be embarrassed by Ye Chen to be beaten.


    Now Jiaolong has passed its weakest period of time, and its strength has broken through.


    "Damn human being, you dare to come back, and I will swallow you alive today."


    The Jiaolong suddenly let out a roar, and the terrifying idea passed through everyone''s mind.


    "This... this dragon can actually speak?"


    "It''s just perfect."


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and they looked at the dragon in front of them with horror.


    Until now, they didn''t know how terrifying this flood dragon really was.


    "I won''t let you run again today."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and walked towards Jiaolong.


    "Isn''t this the young man we saved just now?"


    "What did he do in the past? Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    The Tang family disciple who was still alive at this time changed his face and looked at Ye Chen in a daze.


    "He is the Jiaolong, you are not his opponent, you just pass to death like this."


    Looking at Ye Chen''s back, Tang Yue suddenly mustered up the courage and shouted at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face, waved his hand, and then walked towards Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong looked at Ye Chen''s casual look, and suddenly became furious, a chill that was far greater than just now, suddenly sprayed out of his mouth.


    The color of this cold air was close to white. With the jetting out of this cold air, the pool water was frozen, and the plants on the ground were destroyed by the cold air and turned into ice dregs.


    Under the influence of this cold air, the area of ??more than 20 meters between Ye Chen and Jiaolong has become a frozen land of extinction.


    "If you could breathe out this chill that day, I''m afraid I would have to turn around and run away. Unfortunately, I am far from what you can resist."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he made a fist with his right hand.


    With a bang, the void seemed to tremble, and the cold air in the sky rolled back crazily under the punch, and then suddenly dispersed.


    Then Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiaolong, and he blasted out with such a punch.


    This punch was magnificent, as if Mount Tai was crushing the top, it hit Jiaolong with a punch.


    With a loud bang, with Ye Chen''s fist as the center, all the scales burst to pieces within a full range of one meter, and bright red blood was ejected from the scales.


    Jiaolong''s body was more than 20 meters long. It flew out dozens of meters away by Ye Chen''s fist, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and they stared at the scene in a daze, their eyes almost staring out.


    "He actually knocked the dragon flying with one punch?"


    "Is that human being?"


    "This...who is this young man?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen standing in place, as if looking at a fairy.


    "Jiaolong, do you only have these strengths?"


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    The Jiaolong roared, and his long tail suddenly moved, like a mountain, banging its head towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his body was full of blood, just standing in place, grabbing the dragon''s tail.


    With a bang, the whole earth trembled, cracks in circles, along the soles of Ye Chen''s feet, madly escaped to the surroundings.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood all over his body rose into the sky. He pulled the dragon''s tail and flicked it, and the body of more than 20 meters was directly thrown out by Ye Chen.


    With a bang, the whole island began to tremble, and countless smoke and dust spread wildly around.


    Tang Wei and others were also forced to retreat.


    "Uncle, are you all right."


    Tang Yue looked at Tang Wei''s pale face and said with concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Tang Wei shook his head and looked at the battle not far away, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Uncle, who the **** is this? Is this still a human being able to fight the dragon?"


    The Tang family kid next to him said with horror.


    "Speak down, how can you talk lightly about these seniors?"


    Tang Wei''s expression changed, he shouted at the Tang family next to him, and then looked towards the battlefield with emotion.


    "This level of strength must be an expert at the Grand Master level. I didn''t expect that the old man would sometimes miss it."


    Tang Wei said with emotion: "I can see the Grand Master take action today, and I have no regrets in this life."


    At this time, most of the scale armor on the dragon''s body had been broken, and the bright red blood dripped on the ground, looking extremely miserable.


    The small black and green sword that was pierced on the body before also played a role, and a piece of black and green venom spread from the wound.


    "Jiaolong, today I will kill you here for the monkey on the island."


    Ye Chen put his hands on his back, and a frightening aura rose to the sky.


    "Human, this is what you forced me."


    At this moment, a sorrowful color flashed in the Jiaolong''s eyes, and then opened his hideous huge mouth, and a pitch-black inner core flew out of the Jiaolong''s mouth and hovered in front of the Jiaolong.


    "This is Jiaolong''s inner alchemy?"


    Ye Chen looked at the inner alchemy in front of him, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Just like the dry beasts, fierce beasts with successful cultivation will form inner alchemy in their bodies, which contain all the power of these spirit beasts.


    Once the inner alchemy is damaged, the spirit beast will be severely injured.


    In the slightest, the repair is greatly reduced, and the severe is directly killed.


    So unless it''s the moment of life and death, absolutely no spirit beast will use the inner alchemy.


    And this dragon benefited from the aura in this pool of water, plus a trace of dragon blood in the body, and this inner pill was formed.


    And this inner pill is exactly what it depends on from the dragon to the dragon.


    The black inner gall was spinning steadily, and a white evil spirit spit out from the inner alchemy towards Ye Chen.


    This group of cold air is the inner pill energy accumulated by the dragon for thousands of years. As this group of cold air spit out, the breath of the dragon instantly wilted.


    The surrounding air instantly dropped to Baidu, and even the ground was frozen into powder as the cold passed by.


    "Good job."


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a long howl, he fisted out.


    "Quiet."


    The aura of decay suddenly blew out from Ye Chen''s fist, like a sharp sword, piercing the cold air of the dragon from the middle.


    Jiaolong''s expression changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    A punch smashed the extremely cold air in its inner alchemy, and a strong life and death crisis arose in the Jiaolong''s heart.


    Without any hesitation, the Jiaolong roared, turned and fled towards the pool.


    "I want to escape now? It''s too late."


    A faint smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Suddenly, the aura on the island quickly gathered, and then formed a long sword that was all white.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen was holding a long sword, and volleyed across the seven inches of the dragon.


    The dazzling sword aura soared into the sky. In the sight of Tang Wei and others, this sword light had replaced the sun and became the brightest light in their eyes.


    With a stab, this sword light slashed directly on the scales of the Flood Dragon at a distance of tens of meters.


    Then in the horrified eyes of everyone, Jiaolong''s body was cut in half from seven inches away, and blood spurted out along the wound.


    "Jiaolong just... just died like this?"


    An incredible color flashed in Tang Yue''s eyes, and she raised her head to look at Ye Chen, who was standing in the sky in the distance, with complex colors in her eyes.

 Chapter 1180： roll!

    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it would not take much effort to kill this flood dragon.


    Ye Chen stepped forward and appeared next to Jiaolong, with a glowing color flashing in his eyes.


    This dragon has cultivated for thousands of years. It can be regarded as a treasure all over the body, especially this inner pill, which contains the essence of the whole body of the dragon, an absolute treasure of heaven and earth.


    Not to mention ordinary half-step grandmasters, even in the late innate stage, as long as they can sustain the baptism of this inner alchemy, they can easily step into the grandmaster.


    So much energy is definitely a big help for Ye Chen to break through the last dead door.


    Ye Chen pointed out, a sharp sword aura easily pierced the skin of the dragon, and then a slightly dim black inner core appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen grabbed it casually, and absorbed the inner alchemy into the dragon pattern ring.


    After finishing this, Ye Chen turned and looked at Tang Yue and others.


    Under Ye Chen''s sharp eyes, Tang Wei and the others felt a fury.


    They won''t forget that just now they had to throw Ye Chen into Tan Shui to lead the dragon out.


    "Junior Tang Wei, Northwest Tang family, thank you senior for your help. The previous incident was that the junior had no eyes and had offended senior. Please atonement."


    Tang Wei forcibly suppressed the injury in his body and said respectfully to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen slayed the dragon in front of them with his own hands. With such strength, he was definitely a master.


    A grandmaster who looked extremely young like Ye Chen didn''t know how many years he lived.


    Tang Wei knew that some grandmasters had extremely weird personalities. If Ye Chen killed them casually, no one knew about it on this deserted island.


    "It''s a bit of credit to lead this dragon for me. For Tang Yue''s sake, this matter is fine."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Senior, I don''t know if we can give Jiaolong''s inner alchemy to our Tang family. Our Tang family is willing to exchange it with a lot of money.


    A Tang family kid next to him said aloud.


    Ye Chen frowned, glanced at him, and said faintly: "This Flood Dragon Inner Pill, how can you Tang family covet it."


    "This Jiaolong was clearly discovered by us first."


    At this moment, a Tang family kid next to him showed a touch of dissatisfaction and mumbled.


    Tang Wei''s expression suddenly changed. Just as he was about to scream, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed a chill, and he looked straight over.


    With just such a glance, the Tang family''s child felt a chill in his body, as if being stared at by an ancient murderer, he couldn''t even breathe.


    "Junior is talking nonsense, please ask senior to make atonement."


    Tang Wei''s expression changed, and he said hurriedly.


    "Huh, get out of here."


    Ye Chen retracted his gaze, and said calmly.


    "I will leave now."


    Tang Wei said respectfully, and then hurriedly left with a group of Tang family children.


    Tang Wei breathed a sigh of relief after walking for ten minutes without seeing the lake.


    "Uncle, what kind of strength is that senior just now?"


    Tang Yue said with a look of jealousy.


    "This predecessor is definitely a great master, and definitely not an ordinary grandmaster. I have had the privilege of seeing a grandmaster take action, but he is far from being as strong as this predecessor.


    A look of horror flashed in Tang Wei''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Since this dragon has been acquired by him, we don''t have any strength to negotiate with him. If it weren''t for Yue''er''s sake, I am afraid this adult would not care. Our life and death, leave quickly to prevent changes."


    "Master strong?"


    "It turned out to be a great master. We encountered such a big man."


    Everyone in the Tang family exclaimed, their faces full of shock.


    Even their Tang family has only one half-step master, but even so, relying on the strength of the ancestors of the Tang family, the Tang family still has a reputation in the northwest.


    From this we can know what a master really represents.


    Killing the dragon within three moves, this level of strength is simply appalling.


    Tang Yue turned her head and looked in the direction of Jiaolongtan, a look of confusion flashed in her eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at the dragon corpse broken in half on the ground, and suddenly became a little worried.


    The dragon''s body was too long, and it was still too troublesome to handle.


    It would take a long time to work just because of skin cramps.


    At this moment, a group of figures appeared in the distant woods, rushing towards this side, Ye Chen turned his head and saw that it was the innate-level white monkey on this island.


    "White Monkey, here you are."


    Ye Chen looked at the white monkey, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    With such a big movement happening on the island, the white monkey, as one of the overlords on this island, will naturally not miss it.


    This white monkey treated him well that day. Without the sword-raising gourd he gave, Ye Chen would not have reached the realm he is today.


    Coupled with the relationship between the white monkey and the dragon pattern ring, Ye Chen has a good impression of this white monkey.


    The white monkey saw Ye Chen from a distance with a look of excitement on his face. After squeaking a few times, he brought a group of monkeys over.


    After Bai came closer, looking at the dragon corpse that had been broken in two, a look of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    In recent years, the dragon has hunted and killed their apes and monkeys, and between the two, it has long been like fire and water.


    Seeing Jiaolong''s death on the spot, the white monkey was extremely refreshed.


    The white monkey squeaked, and all the monkeys in the audience bowed to Ye Chen.


    "You don''t need to be like that. It''s selfishness to kill this dragon, so I shouldn''t pay this respect."


    Ye Chen supported the white monkey with his hands slightly, and said with a serious face.


    At this time, the white monkey pointed at the corpse of Jiaolong and screamed at Ye Chen.


    "You blame me for not calling you to kill this dragon?"


    Ye Chen understood what the white monkey meant, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Since you hate him so much, how about you help me deal with the corpse of this dragon?"


    Ye Chen pondered for a moment, and said with a smile: "I don''t know whether you eat meat or not. If you like it, I can share some of you with these dragon meat."


    As a flood dragon that has survived for thousands of years, the meat on his body is not ordinary meat, which is mixed with strong spiritual energy, but it is no less than ordinary spiritual grass.


    For these apes, the dragon meat is definitely a great tonic.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the white monkey showed surprise on his face, folded his hands together, and thanked Ye Chen again and again.


    "If that''s the case, then I will first go to the bottom of the Dragon Lake to take a look."


    Ye Chen looked at this Jiaolong Pond with a flash of blazing heat in his eyes.


    Since coming to this pool of water, the divine power in Ye Chen''s body has been affected.


    This is the attraction from Hades''s exclusive artifact.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, stepped out, appeared above the Jiaolong Pond, and then plunged into the water abruptly.


    PS: In the future, the general update time will be set at 8 o''clock in the evening, so that everyone does not have to stay up late.

 Chapter 1181： Invisible Helmet Cunee

    This Jiaolong Pond looks very shallow, but in fact it is very deep, a full hundreds of meters deep.


    Ye Chen dived into the water, Yuan Li covered the surface of his body by himself, isolating the pool water.


    In Ye Chen''s realm, even if he was closed under the pool for several months, there would be no hypoxia.


    Relying on Reiki, Ye Chen can complete the problem of oxygen supply in the body by himself.


    "Not only is the cold in this pool of water extremely strong, but the spiritual energy is also extremely strong, no wonder this flood dragon has been hiding in this pool of water."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Now that Ye Chen is halfway through, the pressure in the pond is very great, even with Ye Chen''s body, he feels a bit of cold.


    From this we can see how cold this pool is.


    According to Ye Chen''s estimation, the water temperature at the bottom of this pool should have reached a few hundred degrees below zero.


    Coupled with the water pressure at a depth of hundreds of meters, this Tandi might not be able to get down without the strength of a master.


    If it weren''t for the inherently strong body of this dragon, it would be difficult to adapt to this pool of water.


    "But if you can practice here for a period of time, it will definitely have an effect on the temper of the physical body."


    Ye Chen sighed inwardly.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s feet touched Tandi''s soil, which was considered to have reached Tandi.


    The terrifying water pressure made Ye Chen feel that his body was a little heavy. If it was a decisive battle with the dragon at the bottom of the pool, Ye Chen would not be able to kill it now.


    Looking outside, Jiaolongtan is not very big, but the area of ??this Tandi is more than one circle bigger.


    Ye Chen swept away, and he saw Cunei, an invisible helmet buried in the mud not far away.


    A hot color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, stretched out his hand and grabbed, the invisible helmet buried in the soil instantly turned into a black light, and appeared on Ye Chen''s hand.


    An unspeakable sense of joy came from the helmet, and the divine power in Ye Chen''s body rioted like never before, and successive black divine powers poured into the invisible helmet.


    With the injection of Ye Chen''s divine power, a black light suddenly leaked from the helmet, and then the black light shot from Tan Shuidi towards the sky.


    From a distance, the entire pool water was dyed in pitch black.


    "Is this the exclusive artifact of Hades, the invisible helmet Cunei?"


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth.


    The invisible helmet is black and looks very handsome. I don''t know what metal it is made of. It feels cold to the touch.


    The helmet was painted with all kinds of hideous and ghostly objects, and a sigh of breath rose into the sky.


    When Ye Chen stared at him, he could even feel the strong violent aura in the helmet.


    This is the unique breath of Mingli.


    This artifact has been lost for many years, even if it was his appointment, Old Hades did not find this artifact.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be bright again in Ye Chen''s hands.


    Ye Chen thought, and the invisible helmet in his hand turned into a black light, hidden in his palm.


    Finding the invisible helmet Cunei, Ye Chen''s mission this time can be regarded as accomplished, and his eyes searched in the pool.


    Last time Ye Chen used perspective, but once saw that there was a piece of white jade not far away from the dragon, the cold air that even his divine consciousness could freeze.


    This pool of water can be so cold, and it is absolutely inseparable from this preciousness.


    Ye Chen sensed it slightly, and he sensed the source of the chill, which was a hundred meters in front of him.


    A piece of jade as white as ice crystals was half buried in the soil.


    As soon as his figure moved, Ye Chen''s figure appeared less than five meters around the jade.


    A bit of cold air floated out from the jade, this cold air, even a physical body like Ye Chen felt a bit of cold.


    The blood in the body has a tendency to freeze.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    There was still a full five meters between him and Jade, so far, Ye Chen could feel cold.


    "This stone is extraordinary."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he walked forward three more steps.


    The extreme coldness made Ye Chen''s muscles stiff.


    The vitality in Ye Chen''s body suddenly turned around, and only then did it reluctantly strengthen the body''s chill.


    Ye Chen took three steps and two steps before he walked in front of the spar.


    With Ye Chen''s current physical strength, facing this jade, he felt a little bit about to be frozen and cracked.


    That is, relying on the crazy resistance of Yuanli, this dispelled the invasion of cold air.


    Ye Chen slowly reached out and touched the jade in front of him.


    In an instant, an astonishing chill spread from the fingertips to Ye Chen''s arm.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he immediately retracted his arm, but it was too late. With the strength of Ye Chen''s arm, it was still frozen and cracked, and the blood in his arm was frozen.


    "Boy, with your physical body, you still want to collect this Ten Thousand Years of Xuanbing? What a wishful thinking."


    At this moment, a playful voice rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, the muscles all over his body tightened, and a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a gleam of light flashed on the dragon pattern ring, and then a golden little dragon came out from the middle, and circled the Wannian Xuanbing, flashing a hot color in his eyes.


    "It''s you the **** dragon? You can talk?"


    A look of astonishment flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    "When did I say that I can''t speak anymore?"


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen and said disdainfully.


    "you����"


    Ye Chen was so angry that the golden little dragon said, "What are you doing out?"


    "Of course I helped you collect this ten thousand years Xuanbing."


    The golden little dragon said excitedly: "This ten thousand years of profound ice, but an extremely rare water system material, did not expect that there are such treasures in this Tan Shui."


    "This is Wannian Xuanbing?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and then a flash of hot color flashed in his eyes.


    There was a record of ten thousand years of Xuanbing in ancient books, but it was a treasure that could only be bred in extremely cold places.


    For those who practice ice attribute techniques, these ten thousand years of profound ice can increase the speed of cultivation, and it can forge an ice attribute magical weapon, which is infinitely useful.


    Such precious materials are definitely priceless.


    "Your kid is really lucky. With such a large piece of Ten Thousand Years Xuan Ice, it should be able to repair the dragon pattern ring."


    A hot color flashed across the golden dragon''s face.


    "The dragon pattern ring is in a broken state?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Of course, the dragon pattern ring is the master''s treasure, do you think you only have this ability?"


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smug expression.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his expression shook slightly.

 Chapter 1182： ability

    So far, in addition to teaching him the exercises, the dragon pattern ring has only the function of storage.


    Ye Chen has never used other functions.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of the damage of the dragon ring ring.


    "What is the function of the Dragon Ring Ring?"


    Ye Chen said fiercely.


    "These problems, when the dragon pattern ring is repaired, you will naturally know."


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen, and then said, "I want to take away this piece of ten thousand years of profound ice first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen felt the dragon pattern ring exuding a suction. Under this suction, Wannian Xuanbing was absorbed into the dragon pattern ring with a swish.


    Under Ye Chen''s mind, Wannian Xuanhuan was placed in the pool by the golden dragon.


    "Hey, save me some."


    At this time Ye Chen was a little anxious.


    Something has been taken away by this golden dragon, but it will never be left to him.


    The Ten Thousand Years of Xuanbing that he worked so hard to find was swallowed by this guy again, and Ye Chen was a little anxious now.


    "I will save you a fist-sized Wannian Xuanbing, enough for your wife."


    The golden little dragon said impatiently: "Don''t call me during this time. I will use ten thousand years of profound ice to repair the dragon pattern ring with all my strength. With this piece of ten thousand years of profound ice, your evil fairy should also have the opportunity to enter. It''s peak period."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s spiritual consciousness was shot out of the dragon pattern ring.


    "This guy has a really big temper. When I transcend the Grandmaster and completely master this dragon pattern ring, I have to look down upon you."


    Ye Chen said with an unhappy expression.


    But Ye Chen was extremely pleasantly surprised by what the golden dragon said just now.


    Since the woodworm has entered the maturity stage, its strength has reached the master, and even among the masters, they are extremely powerful.


    However, according to the records in the Witch God Temple, the worms that appeared in the Miao area for thousands of years can basically only reach this level at most.


    Want to go further, you need a lot of energy feeding.


    However, the energy required to make heaven and earth spiritual things like this celestial worm transcend the grandmaster is no less than Ye Chen''s transcendence grandmaster.


    How could Ye Chen get such a large resource.


    Don''t talk about Ye Chen, even if he exhausted all of Miao''s territory, he would not be able to produce so many resources.


    Therefore, the woodworm recorded in Miaojiang has only reached the maturity stage, and it will be difficult to make further progress afterwards, and there has never been a peak woodworm in history.


    Perhaps the first woodworm at its peak will be born from his hands.


    Ye Chen was a little looking forward to how powerful the worms at their peak would be.


    Then Ye Chen searched the vicinity of Xuanbing Wannian, and found some Xuanyin grasses that were hundreds of years old, one of which was more than a thousand years old.


    This kind of spirit grass can be refined to condense the spirit of the soul, and it is also a rare spirit grass.


    Xuanyin grass of a thousand years is even rarer to see.


    Ye Chen''s harvest today is not insignificant.


    After confirming again and again that there was nothing in the Tan Shui, Ye Chen left Jiaolongtan.


    At this time, the white monkey took a group of monkeys and had almost handled the dragon.


    Although the Jiaolong was cut off by Ye Chen from seven inches away, it still had a body more than ten meters long. From it, the white monkey pulled out a vertebrae more than ten meters long, which looked extremely hard.


    Most of the scales on the dragon''s body were damaged. The white monkey peeled off some complete scales and placed them aside.


    And the dragon meat was chopped into pieces by the white monkeys. Although the white monkeys had already taken a lot, there were still tons of dragon meat left here.


    "White monkey, thank you very much."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then with a thought, he collected these materials into the dragon pattern ring.


    The white monkey squeaked a few times, indicating that you are welcome.


    "Would you like to go with me?"


    Ye Chen offered an invitation.


    The white monkey pointed at these monkeys and shook his head.


    "Also, if you want to leave the island, you can come to me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    As the king of these monkey groups, the white monkeys really had a hard time leaving these monkey groups, Ye Chen also understood.


    The white monkey squeaked several times, and a look of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    "When I resolve the matter in my hand, I will come to accompany you again.


    Ye Chen patted the white monkey, then turned and left.


    The biggest enemy of the monkey group, Jiaolong, had been killed. There was nothing on this island that could threaten these monkey groups, and Ye Chen had nothing to worry about.


    Ye Chen hurried towards Zhong Hai, while taking out the invisible helmet Cunei, just put it on.


    A very strange power radiated from the helmet, forming a unique power, hiding Ye Chen''s body in it.


    Ye Chen thought, and in his sight, his body seemed to disappear, hiding in the void.


    Even if Ye Chen tried his best to explore with spiritual sense, he couldn''t find his breath.


    "Sure enough, it is an artifact of the gods. This invisible helmet is stronger than I thought."


    A look of excitement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    He couldn''t find himself wearing a helmet with his mental power. I''m afraid that except for the main gods like Zeus and Athena who are suspected to be transcendent masters, it is impossible for anyone to find him.


    With this helmet, Su Xiyue''s safety should be no problem.


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he returned to the villa with his helmet.


    Back in the living room, sisters Su Xiaozhu and Su Xiyue actually lay on the sofa watching TV.


    Su Xiaozhu lay on the sofa lazily while eating snacks.


    Ye Chen suddenly flashed a touch of abuse in his eyes, quietly walked to the side of Su Xiaozhu, reached out and patted her.


    "Sister, why are you touching me?"


    Su Xiaozhu muttered and said casually.


    "When did I touch you?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and said casually.


    Su Xiaozhu froze, thinking it was his own illusion, and didn''t care too much.


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face at this time, and he reached out and pinched Su Xiaozhu and Su Xiyue''s faces at the same time.


    "Sister, why are you pinching me?"


    "Xiaozhu, why are you pinching me?"


    Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu turned and said at the same time.


    Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu were both stunned when they heard what the other party said.


    "Sister, do you also feel someone pinching your face?"


    Su Xiaozhu''s face changed, and his voice trembled.


    Although Su Xiyue didn''t speak, her expression became a little serious.


    Based on her understanding of Su Xiaozhu, it is impossible for Su Xiaozhu to lie at this time.


    And with her strength, if it was really the ghost of Su Xiaozhu, it would be impossible not to discover it.


    "Sister, isn''t this room haunted? How come I feel a little gloomy."


    Su Xiaozhu tightened his body and his voice trembled.


    "Xiaozhu, what are you talking nonsense? What the **** is it?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and said angrily.


    At this moment, the snack bag in Su Xiaozhu''s hand just flew from Su Xiaozhu''s hand.


    "Damn, ghost."


    Su Xiaozhu screamed and threw himself into Su Xiyue''s arms.

 Chapter 1183： Adolf family

    With this scream, Ye Chen can guarantee that this girl definitely used all the energy of breastfeeding.


    The voice was loud, let alone Su Xiyue, even Ye Chen was taken aback, all the snack bags in his hand fell on the table.


    "His sister-in-law is too timid."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu who was trembling in Su Xiyue''s arms, with a wry smile on his face.


    "Xiaozhu is okay, there is no such thing as the ghost."


    Su Xiyue patted Su Xiaozhu on the back and comforted her softly.


    "Sister, the snacks are all flying, and you said there are no ghosts."


    Su Xiaozhu lay in Su Xiyue''s arms, his face turned pale in fright, and his voice trembled.


    "That must be someone pretending to be a fool."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "really?"


    Su Xiaozhu also calmed down at this time, and looked behind him suspiciously, but there was no one.


    At this time, Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth. At this time, he touched Su Xiaozhu''s back with one hand and put the other on Su Xiyue''s smooth legs.


    "Sister, he''s here again."


    Su Xiaozhu paled with fright.


    "I want to see who is pretending to be a fool."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and a cloud of cold icy energy shot out from her fingertips and hit Ye Chen''s body.


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and his body shook, shattering Su Xiyue''s icy air.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard, when do you want to play?"


    Su Xiyue showed an unkind look on her face at this time, and her eyes looked straight in Ye Chen''s direction.


    Ye Chen also felt that the joke was a little big, and after taking in the invisible helmet, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Xiyue.


    "Ye Chen, it really is you."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s figure, Su Xiyue suddenly stopped getting angry, her eyes filled with unkindness.


    "Am I kidding you?"


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Sister-in-law, you dare to tease me, I''m fighting with you."


    Losing such a big face in front of Su Xiyue, Su Xiaozhu was going crazy at this time, and he threw his teeth and claws on Ye Chen, punching and kicking Ye Chen.


    Su Xiyue was unwilling to show weakness at this time, and she twisted Ye Chen''s waist severely.


    "Kill, hey, Su Xiaozhu, don''t hit someone in the face, don''t you know, your brother-in-law, I have to rely on this face to eat."


    Ye Chen''s exaggerated screams filled the entire living room.


    Ten minutes later, Su Xiaozhu returned upstairs angrily. Su Xiyue sat on the sofa and looked at Ye Chen coldly.


    "What happened just now?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a bad face.


    "This is the baby I found for you. With it, this time you follow me to the Hall of the Underworld, and it will be much safer."


    A black light flashed in Ye Chen''s hand, and the invisible helmet appeared in his hand.


    "This is Cunee, the invisible helmet, basically no one will be able to spot you with it."


    Ye Chen handed over the invisible helmet.


    "This is what you just used to tease us? Is it so magical?"


    A curious look flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, she reached out to take the helmet, and then put it on her head.


    What shocked Su Xiyue was that she did disappear completely in the mirror.


    "Unless there is a strong person who transcends the master, no one can snoop out your position."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You gave me such a precious baby, what do you do?"


    Su Xiyue said with a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt me in the Underworld Hall."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue frowned, and knew Ye Chen''s strength, but didn''t say anything.


    In this way, after Su Xiyue arranged the follow-up matters of the Su Clan group, she booked a first-class plane with Ye Chen and flew to Astor.


    Astor is a city near the sea in North America. It is a relatively famous city in the dark world in the West, and it is also the most suitable place to go to the Hades.


    The Hades is located on a small island in the Pacific Ocean. It is the quickest way to get to Hades from Astor by boat.


    In fact, the entire Astor is in charge of the Hall of Underworld. This city, which is extremely famous in the dark world of the West, is just a station of the Hall of Underworld in the outer area.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at the latest newspaper in his hand, and a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    Underworld has a pivotal place in the Western world.


    Ye Chen is not only Pluto, one of the twelve gods, but also the king of mercenaries in the world.


    The Hades where he sits has always been the safest place in the world, so most gold masters in the world will choose to issue various tasks in the Hades.


    This also led to the fact that more than half of the mercenaries in the world would go to the Underworld to accept mercenary missions.


    Therefore, the abnormality of the Underworld Palace still caused some caring people''s attention.


    If things are not handled properly this time, I am afraid that the entire dark world of the West will experience a riot.


    While Ye Chen was thinking, a blond-haired Western man had noticed Su Xiyue a long time ago, and finally he couldn''t stand his temper. He walked over and said with a smile: "Beautiful oriental beauty, hello, my name is Bart. I don��t know if we can make friends."


    Even though Su Xiyue was a little disgusted with this kind of unskilled approach, she couldn''t say anything, and simply ignored him.


    But Su Xiyue obviously didn''t know how her charm attracted Bart.


    Seeing Su Xiyue ignored him, Bart still didn''t give up, and said with a smile: "This beauty, you also went to Astor? I have some connections in Astor. I think I can save you a lot of things."


    "Sorry, please get away."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said with a cold face.


    "Beauty, don''t be so cold. You don''t have a saying in the East, saying that meeting means fate. If you take the same plane, it means that we have a great fate."


    Bart said with a smile, looking at Su Xiyue''s eyes full of greed.


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, and a chill flashed in her eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen stretched out his hand to hold Su Xiyue''s hand, and said faintly: "I said, next to the white pig, can you shut up, do you know you are very noisy."


    When Bart heard the three words Baipizhu, he became furious, turned his head to see Ye Chen, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be a yellow man, boy, this is not a place where you can save the beauty as a hero. Now kneel down and apologize to Lao Tzu, and I can spare you. Or, believe it or not, I will throw you off the plane?"


    Bart looked at Ye Chen and said with a cold face.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    A look of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Before he saw any movement, Bart was directly fanned out.


    "Damn yellow pig, do you know who I am? I am one of the heirs of the Adolf family. How dare you hit me?"


    Bart covered his face and looked at Ye Chen with a grim look.


    Hearing these three Adolf, the faces of the others on the plane changed slightly.

 Chapter 1184： Death City

    Those who can sit in the first-class cabin have a certain financial foundation.


    Even many people are Astor''s face and face.


    So whether you go to Astor to talk about business or to live in Astor, you don��t know the Adolf family, which is in Astor and an influential family.


    Because Carol, the patriarch of the Adolf family, is one of the nine guardians of the Underworld.


    In addition to Ye Chen, the Hallmaster, the Palace of the Underworld also has four deputy palace masters and nine guardians, while the chief steward Ron is a very special existence besides the deputy palace master and guardians.


    Except for the three comrades-in-arms, including the Yama King Li Jun, who were appointed the three major hall masters, the other deputy hall masters and the nine guardians were all selected by Ye Chen from his followers.


    Those who can be one of the nine great guardians of the Underworld are not all the powerful and famous in the dark world.


    Within the jurisdiction of the Underworld, no one dared to provoke such a big man as the protector of the Underworld.


    "This young man, this young master is the son of the patriarch of the Adolf family. You quickly apologize to him, or you will be in trouble."


    "I heard that Lord Carol is just such a son, who is extremely short-sighted. If you dare to be an enemy of Lord Carol, there is no good end."


    Some people nearby changed their faces and persuaded them kindly.


    "The Adolf family? Carol?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile raised at the corner of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, a son of a law protector would dare to be so arrogant in front of him.


    Bart thought Ye Chen was frightened, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    At this time, Bart''s men realized something was wrong and hurriedly brought people over.


    "Master, what''s the matter."


    Several black men asked in a slight panic.


    With so many bodyguards, Bart suddenly became extremely confident, staring at Ye Chen coldly, and said savagely.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear what I said? If you don''t kneel down and apologize today, I will let you know how to write dead words."


    "You kneel now, I can look at Carol''s face and spare your life."


    Ye Chen looked at Bart and said calmly.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the face of the entire first-class cabin changed.


    "This young man has a big tone."


    "Dare to call Master Carol''s name directly. He is really young. I bet he will not survive a day in Astor."


    Some people around who knew the influence of the Adolf family shook their heads, and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes full of pity.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to call my father''s name directly to find death."


    Bart''s face changed and he shouted angrily: "Call me."


    A fierce light flashed in the eyes of several bodyguards nearby, and they reached out and grabbed Ye Chen.


    "roll."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he snorted. The terrifying sound wave was like thunder, directly exploding in their ears.


    Several people, including Bart, turned pale, their eardrums trembled severely, and their minds were blank. Under Ye Chen''s low voice, the tremor''s throat filled and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Ye Chen stepped forward and appeared in front of Bart, and slapped her in the face five or six times.


    After a few slaps, Bart''s face was as swollen as a pig''s head, and Ye Chen slapped him stupidly.


    "Young man, don''t fight anymore. If you continue, he will be killed."


    Several people nearby kindly persuaded.


    Su Xiyue frowned and said softly: "Ye Chen, this is on the plane, there is no need to make things so big."


    "get out."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly when he heard Su Xiyue''s words, and said lightly.


    Several of Bart''s men hurriedly helped Bart out of the first class.


    Because of Ye Chen''s big fight, the first-class passengers all looked at Ye Chen with trepidation, but there were also a lot of people''s eyes showing schadenfreude.


    After all, Bart is a member of the Adolf family, and even Carol''s son.


    After hitting such a rich boy, it is absolutely impossible to just forget it.


    Soon, the plane arrived at Astor''s airport.


    When Ye Chen and Su Xiyue got off the plane, they felt Astor''s dazzling sunlight.


    Astor''s current time is three or four in the afternoon, and it is close to the beach, although the temperature is very high, but under the blowing of the sea breeze, it looks very cool.


    "There is nothing like poverty in North America here."


    Su Xiyue looked at the slightly prosperous outside of the airport, with a look of surprise on her face.


    "The previous Astor was not like this."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "After I built the Hades, I used Astor as a bridge between the Hades and North America. Therefore, the Hades allocated a large sum of money to build Astor. What I see is Astor after reconstruction."


    "Doesn''t that mean you are the king here?"


    Su Xiyue was shocked, and said with a surprised look.


    "Yes, I am the king here, and all the rules here are made by me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "If you want to accept mercenary missions in the Underworld and Astor, you must abide by the rules I set. Anyone who violates the rules will be punished by famous stores."


    A gleam of light flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she looked at Ye Chen with interest.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a real earth emperor."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Your husband and I have a lot of great places, or find a place to try."


    Ye Chen chuckled, his face showing a touch of abuse.


    Su Xiyue looked at the bad smile on Ye Chen''s face, knowing that Ye Chen was absolutely unkind, and gave him an angry look.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Su Xiyue said casually.


    "Let''s go to the death capital first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "City of Death? Where is this?"


    Su Xiyue stunned for a moment, and asked with a look of confusion.


    "This is Astor''s most famous bar. It is open 24 hours a day. It is also the busiest place in Astor. We and Avril Lavigne meet there."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, standing on the side of the road and stopped a taxi.


    Then the two got into the car and drove towards the direction of the death capital.


    After Ye Chen and others left, Bart covered his face and brought a group of people to the place where Ye Chen had just stayed.


    "Master."


    Not far away, a black man saw Bart''s figure and walked quickly over.


    "Where is the person I let you stare at?"


    Bart said coldly.


    "Master, they have already left, depending on the direction they left, they should have gone to the Death Capital."


    The black man said in a deep voice.


    "Went to the Death Capital?"


    There was a cruel smile on Bart''s mouth.


    "Boy, where is it bad to go? Go to the Capital of Death. Now that I''m in my place, I will accompany you for fun."


    There was a cold look on Bart''s face, and he said faintly, "Go, call Lancelot to me."


    When the others heard Lancelot''s name, they were shocked.


    "Master, Lancelot is the squadron captain of the Law Enforcement Team in the Hall of Underworld. Dealing with a yellow-skinned crap, there is no need to call him."


    A black man next to him whispered.


    "I have to explain my decision to you?"


    A sharp cold light flashed in Bart''s eyes.


    "Master, I knew it was wrong."


    The black man turned pale with fright and fell directly to his knees.


    "A bunch of trash."


    Bart snorted coldly, turned on the red sports car parked next to him, stepped on the accelerator, and galloped towards the direction of the death capital.

 Chapter 1185： Law enforcement team

    The capital of death is a very famous bar in Astor.


    Said it is a bar, it is actually a bar street.


    An entire street, covering an area of ??thousands of square meters, is the scope of the Death Capital.


    No one knows who is behind the Death Capital, but many smart people have guessed that a law enforcer in the Underworld is the master behind the Death Capital.


    Those who want to go to the Underworld must pass through Astor. For mercenaries, wine and women are the most important things.


    Therefore, the profit of the Death Capital is also amazing. Every year, the Death Capital provides a huge sum of money for the Hades. It is precisely because of the existence of the Hades that no one dares to make trouble in the Death Capital.


    Soon, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue came to the very amorous Capital of Death.


    On both sides of the street entrance, there are two black human-shaped statues on the left and right.


    The black robe, the slightly hideous helmet, exudes a sorrowful atmosphere.


    Su Xiyue took a look and recognized that the helmet worn by this statue was the invisible helmet Cunei.


    "This turned out to be your statue?"


    Su Xiyue asked with surprise on her face.


    "It''s all Li Jun''s idea, saying it can increase the cohesion of the Underworld Hall."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and set her eyes on both sides of the street.


    There are bars everywhere on both sides of the street. People come in and out in the bars. People of all skin colors are available. Men and women hang shoulders and shoulders, making them extremely lively.


    "Is this the capital of death? It''s really lively."


    Su Xiyue came to this place for the first time, and her eyes revealed a hint of curiosity.


    "Most people who come here looking for mercenary missions will come here to relax, and only wine can make mercenaries calm and relax."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "So, you used to be so indulgent like them?"


    Su Xiyue pointed to the men and women who were hugging each other, and said with an unkind expression.


    "Of course not. There is no wine in this world, it can make me drunk."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, and just as she was about to speak, there was a sudden noise in front of her.


    Su Xiyue and Ye Chen looked over and found that the two groups were drunk, quarreling, and they were about to fight.


    "Dare to make trouble in the Death Capital, I think this group of people don''t want to be confused."


    A **** man nearby sneered.


    "Ye Chen, can''t you fight here?"


    Su Xiyue asked suspiciously.


    "There is only one kind of person who can do it, and that is people from the law enforcement team. People from any other forces who dare to make trouble in the Capital of Death will be punished. Depending on the size of the trouble, the worst is killed on the spot."


    Ye Chen explained softly.


    "What is the law enforcement team?"


    A hint of curiosity flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes.


    "The law enforcement team is the team responsible for managing the security of Astor, similar to our police in China, but the law enforcement team here is appointed by the Hades, and only the law enforcement team has the right to act in Astor."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Anyone else who dares to do anything in Astor will be punished. No matter how high or low, this is also the reason why Astor and the Hall of Peace are so good. If you dare to provoke the rules, you are provoking the Hall."


    Su Xiyue nodded, her eyes flashed with a touch of sorrow.


    "Bold, who dares to make trouble in the death capital."


    At this moment, there was a stern sound from a distance.


    Then a group of men in black trench coats walked over quickly, and on their shoulders, there was a letter of persistence engraved.


    "Look, the law enforcement team is here?"


    "Dare to make trouble in the city of death. I''m afraid these people are newcomers. It''s time for them to suffer."


    Some mercenaries watching the excitement next to him said gleefully.


    Seeing the law enforcement team, the two groups of people who were still fighting suddenly came to their senses, and the alcohol instantly dissipated.


    "Dare to make trouble in the city of death, you are really brave."


    A man headed by the law enforcement team shouted.


    "Master Lancelot, we didn''t mean it, we belonged to the blood knife mercenary group, and I ask you to see Captain Blood knife and forgive you."


    When a group of people saw the man headed, their expressions suddenly changed and said respectfully.


    "Blood knife man?"


    Lancelot looked at his extremely respectful movements, his face suddenly softened.


    "What law enforcement team? Don''t disturb Laozi."


    At this time, a black man in the other group was still drunk and yelling at the law enforcement team.


    "court death."


    Lancelot''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and with his footsteps, a punch hit the black man''s chest.


    He only heard the sound of fractures and fragments, and then the black man screamed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out and was directly blown out.


    The faces of the black men''s other companions changed. Just as they were about to start their hands, they were immediately taken down by other members of the law enforcement team.


    "Dare to do something with our law enforcement team? It''s really reckless."


    "If they are unlucky, Lancelot is on duty in the Capital of Death this time. He is notoriously brutal."


    The eyes of a group of mercenaries watching the play flashed with gloat.


    "Take them all to me, and take them into the law enforcement hall."


    Lancelot shouted in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    A group of law enforcement team members behind him directly took away a group of people who fell on the ground and howled.


    "You guys, if I see you making trouble in the Capital of Death next time, don''t blame me for not giving the blood knife face."


    Lancelot said indifferently.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness."


    A look of joy appeared on the faces of several white mercenaries, and then they left dingy.


    Seeing that the trouble was resolved, the surrounding group of mercenaries dispersed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go into the bar and wait for Avril Lavigne, the time should be coming soon."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and then the two people walked towards the bar.


    At this time, Bart brought a group of people to the capital of death.


    "Lancelot, I have been looking for you for a long time."


    Bart just walked into the Death Capital and saw Lancelot not far away.


    "Master Carter?"


    Lancelot looked at the middle-aged man headed, frowned, and said politely.


    As Carol''s son, Kurt has an extremely noble position in Astor.


    Even if Lancelot is the squadron leader of the law enforcement team, facing Carol, who is the guardian of the Underworld, he is still like an ant.


    "Master Carter, your face?"


    Lancelot looked at Carter''s swollen pig-headed face and hesitated.


    "It was beaten by an unknown yellow-haired monkey."


    Carter said with a cold face: "He is in the Death Capital now, and he asked Captain Lancelot to help me catch him to the Law Enforcement Hall."


    "Master Carter, don''t worry, anyone who dares to work in Astor, no matter who it is, will be punished."


    Lancelot said in a deep voice, full of murderous air.

 Chapter 1186： Come with us

    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue naturally didn''t know that Bart had come to the Death Capital, and at this time they had already entered the bar.


    As soon as I entered the bar, there was a harsh noise in my ears, and groups of men and women howl presumptuously in the bar.


    On the stage, several hot girls danced to the blast music.


    Su Xiyue looked at the extremely lively bar in front of her, and a look of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t brought her in, Su Xiyue would never have come to such a place in her life.


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue to the edge of the bar and found a place to sit down.


    As Su Xiyue walked in, the bar suddenly became quieter.


    With Su Xiyue''s appearance, even in Astor, there is no such stunning beauty.


    In the ordinary days of these soldiers, wherever they could see such a beautiful oriental beauty, their eyes were almost straight.


    "What a beautiful beauty, she is simply stunning on earth."


    "The yellow-haired monkey next to him is really lucky."


    "Boss, do you want to invite her over for a drink?"


    "You don''t want to get mixed up, Lancelot is still outside, do you dare to make trouble in the bar in front of the law enforcement team, do you want to live."


    There was a lot of discussion in the bar.


    However, due to the majesty of the law enforcement team, no one dared to come over to talk.


    "Wait here for a while, Avril Lavigne should be here soon."


    Ye Chen didn''t care about the discussion around him. He ordered two cocktails and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue nodded, took a sip from the wine glass, and looked at the mercenaries who were caring about reveling with curiosity.


    "Have they always been like this?"


    Su Xiyue asked curiously: "Don''t you need to go home to accompany your loved ones?"


    "If there is no mission, most of the mercenaries will relax here. They have no home or relatives. In other words, this is their home and their teammates are their relatives."


    Ye Chen said lightly, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    Su Xiyue looked at the deep sorrow in Ye Chen''s eyes, her body shook slightly, her teeth bit her red lips, and whispered, "You were the same as them before?"


    "Others can indulge, but I can''t, because indulgence is giving the enemy a chance. I have many brothers who work with me, and I am responsible to them."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Su Xiyue nodded, a bright color flashed in her eyes.


    At this moment, the words of the people next to the table reached Su Xiyue''s ears.


    "Brother Xiong, who is that group of people in black just now? It''s so powerful."


    A young man who was obviously the first time in Astor asked in a low voice.


    "Those people in black are Astor''s law enforcement team, little John. When you see these people in the future, be respectful. If something goes wrong, Brother Xiong can''t cover you."


    A burly man named Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "The law enforcement team is so domineering? I think all the mercenaries are afraid of them."


    The young man said curiously.


    "Of course, except for the prestigious SSS-level mercenary groups, the law enforcement team may give some face, and other mercenaries, as long as they dare to be presumptuous in front of the law enforcement team, will have nothing to eat."


    The black bear said with a look of fear: "If someone from the law enforcement team takes you to the law enforcement hall, you will have to peel off if you die."


    "The law enforcement team has such a big background?"


    The young man said in surprise.


    "Boy, this whole Astor, as long as the law protector doesn''t interfere, it will be under the control of the law enforcement team. If you dare to compete with the law enforcement team, that would be another challenge to the palace."


    A bearded mercenary sneered.


    "Nether Hall? Is that the palace built by the legendary mercenary king?"


    The young man asked excitedly: "Is he so good?"


    "Of course, this Astor was created by Master Pluto himself. As long as you enter Astor, you will be blessed by Master Pluto. Even if there is much enmity, it must be resolved outside Astor. Tenet, large-scale fighting is not allowed."


    A mercenary next to him said with a smug face, when he mentioned Pluto, his eyes were full of crazy faith.


    "Does that mean that Astor is a paradise outside the law?"


    The young man was shocked and said in surprise, "Can those big families in the dark world be willing?"


    "Even if they don''t want it, Lord Pluto is one of the twelve gods, and one of the three kings of the dark world in the West. Whoever dares to touch the rules set by Lord Pluto is really fatal."


    The bearded mercenary next to him sneered: "Back then, there was an SSS-level mercenary group that didn''t believe in evil, and even chased people to Astor, ignoring Master Hades''s rules, and finally Master Hades shot and directly took this mercenary. The group is gone."


    "So amazing?"


    It was the first time that many people around heard this, and they suddenly exclaimed.


    "Of course, many mercenaries can aim to join the Underworld, and then they can become a law enforcement team in Astor. This is an enviable position."


    Many mercenaries showed a touch of envy on their faces.


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a smile but a smile after hearing the voices of everyone talking.


    "You, the palace master, didn''t expect to be so admired."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Of course, my fans, it''s all over the world."


    Ye Chen said smugly.


    "boast."


    Su Xiyue curled her lips, a smile flashed in her eyes.


    At this moment, Bart took Lancelot and a group of law enforcement team members into the bar.


    "Ye Chen, that person."


    Su Xiyue''s face changed slightly when she saw Bart''s figure.


    "It''s okay, I am here."


    Ye Chen took a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    "The people from the law enforcement team are here."


    "Now it''s duty time, why did Lancelot come in?"


    When the people in the bar saw Lancelot walking in with the law enforcement team, a look of jealousy flashed in their eyes, and the sound in the bar was much smaller.


    Several of Bart''s men entered the bar and began to search carefully, and soon saw Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    "Master, that person is there."


    Bart and Lancelot followed the direction of their hands and quickly found Ye Chen''s figure.


    "Lancelot, that''s him."


    Bart said grimly.


    Lancelot frowned and walked over with a group of members of the law enforcement team.


    Seeing Lancelot come over, the mercenary next to Ye Chen''s complexion changed, and he hurried away like a side.


    Soon, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were deliberately circled out.


    Lancelot''s gaze paused for a while on Su Xiyue''s face, and a stunning color flashed in his eyes.


    No wonder Bart was able to find him specially, it seems it was because of this woman.


    "You are suspected of violating Astor''s rules, come with us."


    Lancelot stopped his gaze on Ye Chen''s face and said lightly.

 Chapter 1187： Do you want to die?

    Hearing Lancelot''s words, a pitiful look appeared in the eyes of the surrounding group of mercenaries.


    "The young man violated Astor''s rules and was found by the law enforcement team. It was really bad luck."


    "Lancelot is notoriously cruel and cruel, planted in his hands, this young man is done."


    "It''s a pity that there is such a beautiful oriental beauty next to me."


    Many mercenaries around suddenly started talking.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and raised his head to look at Lancelot. The sharp color in his eyes made Lancelot feel that his eyes were pierced.


    "You said I violated Lancelot''s rules? Do you have evidence?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Lancelot was choked by Ye Chen''s words.


    When Bart was beaten, he was not on the scene. This time he came to arrest Ye Chen, which is just a face to Bart.


    Where is the evidence in his hand.


    "Evidence? When you follow me into the Hall of Law Enforcement, there will naturally be evidence."


    A cold color appeared on Lancelot''s face, and he reached out and grabbed Ye Chen.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and touched Lancelot''s palm.


    Then Lancelot''s face changed, and he felt a strong wave from his palm, and he staggered back a few steps involuntarily, and directly knocked down the table at the back. The drink mixed with food, poured Lancelot all over.


    The bar suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    Even many people have their mouths open, and the expressions on their faces are dull.


    The law enforcement team represented the majesty of the Hades in Astor, and Lancelot was the squadron leader of the law enforcement team with great power.


    It was the first time everyone saw that someone dared to act on Lancelot.


    "Captain, are you all right."


    "Bold, you dare to act on the squadron leader in the capital of death, I think you are tired of life."


    The faces of several members of the law enforcement team nearby changed, and they looked at Ye Chen fiercely.


    Lancelot stood up from the ground, looked at Ye Chen sternly, and suddenly sneered.


    "In Astor, no one has ever dared to attack me. You are the first."


    A sorrowful color flashed in Lancelot''s eyes.


    "The law-enforcement team represents the majesty of the Hades, and implements the laws and regulations of the Hades. Don''t think that you are a member of the law-enforcement team.


    Ye Chen looked at Lancelot indifferently.


    Lancelot looked at Ye Chen''s icy eyes, and felt a chill in his heart for no reason. The eyes that looked at Ye Chen were also full of jealousy.


    He has served as the squadron leader for many years and has met many big people. He can feel that Ye Chen''s identity is not simple.


    Otherwise, I would not dare to talk to him like this in the capital of death.


    "Want to teach me? You are not qualified enough. Don''t think that you have some status outside. You can act recklessly in the Death Capital and challenge the majesty of the Underworld. You can''t get out of Astor."


    Lancelot said with a serious expression.


    "Whether I can walk or not is not what you are qualified to say."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Lancelot, what to do with him, dare to attack a member of the law enforcement team, this is a guilty guilty crime, you still don''t do it, you kill him on the spot."


    Bart waited a little anxiously, and shouted at several members of the law enforcement team nearby: "What are you still looking at? I won''t go up and help your squadron leader get the troublemaker."


    The complexions of several members of the law enforcement team next to them changed slightly, and they stepped forward extremely obediently and surrounded Ye Chen.


    "This is Master Bart?"


    "No wonder the law enforcement team came here in person. It turns out that these two people provoke Master Bart."


    "I think Master Bart has taken a fancy to her companion, poor boy, and this is going to be a disaster."


    Many people around recognized Bart''s identity.


    "Who is Bart?"


    Some people who don''t know Bart are also curiously asking.


    "You don''t even know Master Bart? He is the heir of the Adolf family and the son of Lord Carol Law Protector."


    One of the mercenaries revealed the identity of Bart.


    "Son of Master Law Protector?"


    When everyone heard the words, they took a breath.


    The guardian is a very important figure in the Underworld, and in Astor, it is equivalent to an emperor''s existence.


    I got the son of Master Protector in Astor, and no one can save him.


    No wonder Lancelot can be alarmed.


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help looking at Ye Chen, with a gloating look in their eyes.


    Lancelot heard Bart''s command-like voice, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, but thought of his father Carol, and suddenly endured it.


    But the anger transferred to Ye Chen''s body.


    "Give me your hands and take him down."


    Lancelot waved his hand, and suddenly several members of the law enforcement team next to him rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "roll."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, his right foot stomped on the ground forcefully, the whole ground seemed to tremble, and then a terrifying force escaped from Ye Chen''s feet to the surrounding frantically, and then blasted here. A group of members of the law enforcement team.


    Only a scream was heard, and several members of the law enforcement team were blasted out, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and they lost their combat effectiveness while lying on the ground.


    Lancelot frowned, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s still a tough one."


    A fierce light flashed in Lancelot''s eyes, stepped out, and blasted Ye Chen''s chest with a punch.


    This punch Lancelot used his full strength, the punch was extremely strong, and a fierce aura came out with this punch.


    It can be seen that it is not easy for someone to be the captain of the law enforcement team. Lancelot''s punch, most of the mercenaries present, could not take it.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    An indifferent color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he pointed at Lancelot''s fist.


    Only a click sound was heard, and then the bones of Lancelot''s right arm shattered.


    Lancelot turned pale, screamed sorrowfully, and was directed by Ye Chen to fly out, falling to the ground and trembling in pain.


    "Abolished Lancelot with one move?"


    "Who is this person? How strong is he?"


    Everyone was stunned, with a look of horror on their faces.


    Even Bart was stunned, and looked at Ye Chen stupidly, his eyes filled with surprise.


    "The law enforcement team, is that strength?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Bart showed a sneer on his face.


    "Boy, you got into a big deal. If you dare to beat the captain of the law enforcement team in the city of death, you will die miserably."


    Bart sneered.


    There was a foul breath flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes, and for a moment, he appeared in front of Bart, grabbed him by the neck, and lifted him up.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Ye Chen''s faint voice echoed in the bar.

 Chapter 1188： Hades adult?

    The sudden scene made everyone unresponsive.


    No one thought that Ye Chen would move so fast, so decisively that he would dare to act on Bart.


    Bart shook Ye Chen''s arm with both hands, struggling hard, but it didn''t make any difference.


    A strong sense of suffocation filled his mind, and he involuntarily made a whining sound.


    "Stop."


    "Let go of Master."


    A group of bodyguards next to him woke up and shouted to Ye Chen.


    "Noisy."


    Ye Chen spit out two words in his mouth, his faint voice was like a sky thunder, and the ears of a group of bodyguards trembling.


    The heart was directly shocked by the words Ye Chen.


    "Dead?"


    "Someone dared to kill in the capital of death?"


    The expression of the mercenary in the bar changed, and he hurriedly avoided the surroundings, for fear of being caught by Ye Chen.


    It has been many years that no one has dared to kill people in Astor. This is the first time anyone has dared to provoke the dignity of Underworld.


    Seeing Ye Chen watching killing people in the Death Capital, Bart''s eyes flashed with horror.


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and then a group of law enforcement teams walked in with a grim face.


    "Captain Frank is here."


    "Even the captain was alarmed. There is a good show to watch now."


    The mercenaries present looked at the blond man headed by the law enforcement team, and there was a look of excitement in their eyes.


    The Astor law enforcement team is divided into a group leader, a squadron leader and a small team leader.


    There is only one captain, Frank, whose status is only under Carol, who is the protector of the law, under Astor.


    On weekdays, few things will disturb the captain.


    Seeing Frank coming, Ye Chen flung Bart aside.


    "Who caused trouble in the Death Capital?"


    Frank walked in with someone and saw Lancelot, who was seriously injured lying on the ground, his pupils shrank slightly, and then he looked at Ye Chen standing in the field.


    At this glance, Frank felt more familiar than ever before.


    "You are in charge here? He wants to arrest me indiscriminately. I''m just resisting."


    Ye Chen spread out his hands and said calmly.


    Frank frowned, a flash of fear in his eyes.


    "I will find out this matter naturally, but I still need two of you to follow me to the Hall of Law Enforcement."


    Frank said in a deep voice.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Then don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless."


    A foul flash flashed in Frank''s eyes, and he took out a knight''s long sword from behind and slashed it towards Ye Chen.


    In the process of slashing, the knight''s long sword exuded a fiery red light, and then flames appeared on the long sword.


    "Are you capable of fire? It''s interesting to be able to combine fire abilities with long swords."


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and then in the eyes of everyone''s horror, regardless of the monstrous flame, he grabbed the long sword.


    "Dare to grab the captain''s long sword with your hands?"


    "The captain''s flame type ability has reached S grade, and the temperature can reach thousands of degrees. He even dared to grasp it with his hands. Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in the eyes of many members of the law enforcement team around.


    But the following scene stunned everyone.


    Ye Chen Bai Ru Nephrite''s palm was grasped on the long sword like this. It seemed like a powerful flame, but under Ye Chen''s palm, it was instantly extinguished.


    "Your flame has no effect on me."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and with a flick of his finger, it hit the sword.


    A crisp sound of the sword sounded, and then a strong force passed from the tip of the sword to Frank''s wrist holding the hilt.


    Frank''s face changed drastically, and he felt the violent trembling of the sword in his hand, which made him feel like he couldn''t control it.


    With a snap, Frank''s palm was directly shaken open, and the big sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    "You...who are you?"


    Frank looked at Ye Chen with a look of fear, his eyes full of horror.


    In the hands of this young man, he couldn''t even stop a move.


    Had it not been for this young man to keep his hands, I am afraid that at this moment, it was not just the weapon being knocked to the ground, but he was lying on the ground.


    With his strength, he was so vulnerable. Obviously, the young man facing him was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Very likely to be a big man in the dark world.


    "My identity is not something you can know. Let Carol come over and see me."


    Ye Chen put his hands on his back and said lightly.


    Hearing Carol''s name, many of the people present changed their faces.


    "How dare you call my father''s name? Captain Frank, quickly inform my father and let him kill this kid."


    Bart lay next to him, looking at Ye Chen with resentment.


    "Did anyone tell you that you are really annoying."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his hand, a burst of energy hit Bart''s body.


    With a snap, Bart''s right arm was hit by Ye Chen''s vigor, and the bones of the entire arm were directly shattered.


    Bart screamed, his painful face turned pale.


    "When my father comes, he will kill you himself. I want you to endure the pain you can never imagine."


    Bart''s pained face was squalid, and he snarled at Ye Chen like a ghost: "And that woman, I will ravage him to death."


    "Oh, is it? Then I will see how you killed me."


    An indifferent color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped on Bart''s thigh.


    With a click, Bart''s right leg bone was directly crushed by Ye Chen''s energy.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s cruel method, the mercenaries around swallowed their throats, and a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    No one, including Frank, could have imagined that Ye Chen would dare to be so cruel, torturing Bart so in front of everyone.


    This is not only provoking the law enforcement team, but also provoking Carol, the guardian of the Underworld.


    At this time, a cold and severe breath came back from the door, and then a middle-aged man walked in with a cold face.


    "Master Carol is here."


    I don''t know who yelled, and the bar suddenly let go of a way and let Carol walk in.


    Bart was covered with blood at this time, and he had already passed out in pain.


    "Bart."


    Seeing his own son being tortured like this, Carol''s face changed, and the murderous aura emanated from him, and the whole body was shaking.


    "Who made the hand, I want him to die."


    Carol roared grimly.


    "It''s my hand."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Carol looked at Ye Chen fiercely, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    "Pluto... Master Pluto?"

 Chapter 1189： The majesty of the main god

    Carol''s stuttering voice floated in the bar, as if he had seen a ghost, and his whole body trembled.


    Carol never expected that he would meet Ye Chen here.


    And looking at this situation, his unsuspecting son also clashed with Ye Chen.


    If you provoke Lord Pluto, what will happen?


    If it''s because this wicked animal is involved in him, his guardian will be the end.


    Others don''t know Ye Chen''s horror, but Carol knows it all.


    He can''t wait to turn around and leave now, without this son.


    The scene suddenly became weird. Carol was one of the nine guardians of the Underworld, and even the master of Astor''s secret.


    Except for the Deputy Hall Master and Hall Master of the Underworld, everyone didn''t know who could make Carol scared like this.


    But everyone knows the four deputy masters of the Underworld Hall, and there is no such person as Ye Chen.


    "Carol, I didn''t expect you to know me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, the chill in his eyes made Carol''s face pale.


    "Pluto... Master Pluto, please atone for your sins."


    The cold sweat on Carol''s head came out, and she knelt on the ground in fright, and said with a trembling voice.


    Lord Hades?


    When everyone around heard this word, their minds suddenly went blank.


    There is only one Lord Hades in this world, and that is the Lord of Hades, Hades.


    The young man in front of him turned out to be the lord of the Hades, the legendary twelve lord **** Hades?


    No matter how everyone looked at it, it was difficult to connect the legendary great figure with the young man in front of him.


    But Carol is the nine great guardians of the Hades, and he has followed Hades''s men, so naturally he can''t tell lies.


    Frank and other members of the law enforcement team were also stunned at this time.


    Especially Captain Frank, his eyes were full of shock.


    Originally Frank felt that Ye Chen was a little familiar, but now he finally knew where the familiarity was.


    Ye Chen''s figure is generally the same as the statue at the gate of the Death Capital.


    It was also because the invisible helmet concealed the face on the statue that Frank didn''t recognize it.


    "Frank, see Lord Hades."


    Frank saw Carol who was kneeling on the ground at this time, his face changed suddenly, and he knelt down on the ground in a hurry, shouting feverishly.


    "Subordinates, see Lord Hades."


    As Frank fell to his knees, the members of the law enforcement team behind him also knelt on the ground together, shouting feverishly.


    "It turned out to be Lord Pluto."


    "This is the first time I have seen Master Pluto, and today is really nothing in vain."


    As this large group of law enforcement team members knelt down, everyone no longer had any doubts, and looked at Ye Chen with excitement.


    "Get up."


    Ye Chen frowned and said flatly.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Carol stood up from the ground, and then a group of law enforcement team members behind him also followed closely and stood up.


    "Carol, is he your son?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Bart on the ground, and said indifferently.


    Carol shook his heart, with a nervous look on his face, and hurriedly said: "Master Pluto, I don''t know how the child provokes the adult, so that the adult is so angry."


    "After molesting Polsephone, I want to use the law enforcement team to lock me into the law enforcement hall. When did Astor become his world."


    Ye Chen looked at Carol and said lightly.


    Polsephone after molesting it?


    Want to imprison Hades in the Hall of Law Enforcement?


    Carol fainted and almost fell to the ground.


    His son is simply playing a big sword in front of Pluto, seeking his own death.


    How could the majesty of the Lord God be so easy to touch.


    "The guilty animal made such a big mistake, it is a sin worthy of death, Lord Pluto can deal with it at will, I have nothing to say."


    Carol bowed and said anxiously.


    Ye Chen looked at Carol so tightly, without speaking.


    Carol turned pale when Ye Chen looked at him, lowered his head and dared not speak, lest he angered Ye Chen.


    "Since it''s your son, that''s the end of today''s matter. Take him away."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Thank you, Lord Hades, for raising your hands high."


    A look of surprise appeared on Carol''s face, and people hurriedly took away the unconscious Bart.


    "Carol, you are in charge of the law enforcement team. It is so reckless. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, I didn''t know that the squadron leader of the law enforcement team could be so prestigious."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Hearing these words, Carol and Frank''s expressions changed, and a look of despair flashed in the eyes of Lancelot, who was hiding by the side.


    Obviously, Lord Pluto has not put out the fire yet, this is to use the law enforcement team.


    "Master Pluto, Captain Frank will take care of this law enforcement team''s affairs. I rarely interfere in this matter on weekdays."


    Carol said respectfully.


    Frank''s expression on the side changed, and an unpleasant expression flashed in his eyes.


    This old fox actually pushed all the responsibilities on him.


    Although Frank was upset, Carol was a guardian after all, and he was far from able to resist as a captain.


    "Master Pluto, the subordinates do not know people well, and let the **** like Lancelot get into the law enforcement team. I will check the law enforcement team quickly, and I will definitely give Master Pluto a result."


    Frank said respectfully, and then turned to look at Lancelot, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Come on, punch him into the Hall of Law Enforcement, and follow the rules of the Hall of Law Enforcement to investigate and deal with it seriously.


    Frank said with a serious face.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Two members of the law enforcement team nearby responded, and then dragged Lancelot out.


    "Master Pluto, spare your life, it was Bart who ordered me."


    A look of despair appeared on Lancelot''s face and shouted desperately.


    But it had no effect at all, and was quickly dragged away in the eyes of everyone gloating.


    Lancelot is usually in Astor, and he does not cheat for personal gains, so this kind of result is quite happy for many people.


    "Let them all retreat."


    Ye Chen turned and sat beside Su Xiyue at this time, and said lightly.


    Carol hesitated for a moment, waved his hand, and the law enforcement team retreated.


    Then Carol and Frank walked to Ye Chen''s side with care, not daring to sit, and stood beside them respectfully.


    "Master Pluto, didn''t you mean that you are in China? Why did you suddenly come to Astor and did not greet your subordinates, so I can greet you in advance."


    Carol hesitated, then hesitated.


    "I am coming back this time, Carol, don''t you know why?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Carol with a smile.


    Carol''s pupils shrank slightly, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and his entire back was instantly wet.

 Chapter 1190： Set off

    It is natural that Carol, as one of the nine guardians of the Nether Hall, was closed from the inside.


    However, Carol was cautious in nature, coupled with the stationing of Astor, was not in the Hall of the Underworld, so he did not participate in this incident and did not intend to inquire.


    He has worked hard for most of his life before he has spent his life in Astor''s glory. Naturally, he would not make a big mistake at this time.


    But from Ye Chen''s words, Carol felt that Ye Chen didn''t believe him much.


    "Master Pluto, I really don''t know where you are."


    Carol said in a low voice with a smile worse than crying.


    Although he had guessed it, Carol did not dare to answer.


    The impact of this matter was too great, even Ye Chen rushed over from Huaxia himself, but he was not a small protector who could handle it.


    "You are still pretending to be confused with me. There is a rebellion in this hall of darkness. As one of the nine guardians and the city lord of Astor, don''t you know about this?"


    Ye Chen said coldly.


    "There is a rebellion in the Underworld?"


    Carol''s face changed abruptly, and he knelt on the ground with a slap, and said with a frightened expression: "Master Hades, I have never heard of this matter from my subordinates. I really am Not clear at all."


    Looking at the panic in Carol''s pupils, Ye Chen knew about this, and Carol probably didn''t know it.


    The incident happened suddenly, and Carol was in Astor, a little far away from the Hall of Underworld, some people had no time to take care of Carol in order to stabilize the Hall of Underworld.


    "Hades, don''t scare him at this time, this matter should have nothing to do with him."


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne smiled and walked in from outside.


    "Aphrodite, you are a little slow in coming."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a wry smile.


    Carol and Frank shook their bodies when they heard this and hurriedly lowered their heads.


    Aphrodite?


    Isn''t this the beautiful **** among the twelve lord gods?


    There are actually two main gods appearing in Astor. It seems that Lord Pluto will be suppressed with iron and blood this time, and the fellow of King Burning might be unlucky.


    Thinking of this, Carol''s eyes flashed brightly.


    "Something has been delayed."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile, and then looked at Su Xiyue next to her, and said in amazement: "Sister Xiyue is also here?"


    "Miss Avril."


    Su Xiyue nodded politely and said hello.


    "Carol, get ready, we are going to the Underworld."


    Ye Chen glanced at Carol and said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord, I will prepare now."


    Carol said a kilo or two, and then retired with Frank.


    "Hades, things are not easy this time, you bring sister Yuyue here, so you are not afraid of her being in danger?"


    After everyone retired, Avril Lavigne sat opposite Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "The Hall of the Underworld is my territory. Some people think that they are tempted and want to disintegrate the Hall of the Underworld? It''s just wishful thinking."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Hades, this time the incident is very involved. According to my information, Hermes is behind this incident. It seems that he still bears a grudge about the last incident."


    Avril Lavigne said solemnly.


    "Hermes? Only the main **** dared to attack the palace of the underworld. The last time he let him run away, he didn''t have such good luck this time."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "If Hermes is involved, I am afraid that sister Yuzuki''s safety, you can hardly guarantee."


    Avril reminded.


    "Thank you Miss Avril for the reminder, but there should be no problem with my safety."


    Su Xiyue said flatly at this time.


    A hint of doubt flashed in Avril''s eyes.


    "I found Cunee."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Cunei? Have you found the invisible helmet?"


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed, and then a look of shock flashed in her eyes.


    Every battle **** has its own exclusive artifact, and Pluto��s exclusive artifact Cunei is the most peculiar of all artifacts.


    Avril Lavigne knows his magical effect best.


    "Fortunately, I found it on an island."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, a black light flashed by, and then Cunei appeared in front of Avril Lavigne.


    "Sure enough, it''s the breath of a divine tool. You know that Old Hades didn''t find this exclusive divine tool. I didn''t expect you to find it."


    Avril Lavigne looked at the invisible helmet in front of her with a complicated face, and a touch of emotion flashed in her eyes.


    "This Cunei is much more powerful than I thought. Except for the two main gods, Zeus and Athena, it is impossible for other main gods to find the position of Yuyue."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    "With Cunei, there is no need to worry too much about the safety of sister Yuzuki."


    Avril Lavigne nodded and said with a smile.


    "Have you checked things out?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Already a little eyebrow, King Yama, King Zhuan, and King Equality have all gone to all continents to perform missions. Only the Deputy Hall Master, Burning Heaven King, remains in the Underworld Hall."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    King Yama, King Runner, and King Equality were all named after the name of King Yama of the Ten Halls of the Underworld in China. All three of them were teammates who followed Ye Chen on the battlefield.


    King Burning Heaven was a teammate who fought alongside Ye Chen and others on the Western battlefield.


    Back then, King Fentian almost sacrificed himself for the Underworld Hall. Ye Chen was also one of the four deputy heads of the Underworld Hall because of his contribution.


    Nowadays, apart from the steward of King Burning Heaven and Ron, there are only a few guardians left in the Underworld Hall. It can be said that the entire Underworld Hall is indeed under their control.


    "It''s in vain of my trust in them, I didn''t expect to betray the Underworld Hall and betray me."


    A complex color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "You have an old Chinese saying that people die for money and birds die for food. As long as enough benefits are given, no one is reliable."


    Avril Lavigne said lightly: "You should know this, Hades."


    "I underestimated their ambitions, but I was a little curious about what conditions Hermes made to make them betray me."


    A scarlet light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Hades, our gods are immortal, but mortals can''t. After a hundred years, they will eventually turn into fly ash and disappear."


    Avril Lavigne said meaningfully: "But Hermes has the right to change everything."


    "Sure enough, the only condition that can make King Burning''s heart move is immortality."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Then see if they are ready to accept Pluto''s anger."


    Scarlet light suddenly penetrated from Ye Chen''s eyes, and a trace of murderous intent burst out from Ye Chen''s body.


    The emperor was angry, floating corpses millions.


    Now Pluto is angry, and the blood is bleeding thousands of miles.

 Chapter 1191： Death of the Gods

    The Hall of the Underworld, located on an island in the Pacific Ocean, the overall building resembles a castle in the west.


    At this time, in the room on the highest floor of the castle, two figures were sitting in the living room.


    These two people are surprisingly the chief steward of the palace, Ron, and the deputy master of the palace, Fen Tianwang.


    "There is news from Astor, our Lord Pluto has appeared in Astor."


    King Fentian swallowed his throat, his face a little gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect Master Hades to come so fast."


    Ron took a deep breath, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ron, are you going to regret it?"


    King Fen Tian stared at Ron''s eyes and said in a low voice.


    "Repent? You should know the temper of our Lord Pluto. Once we betrayed, there will be no retreat."


    Ron said calmly.


    The Burning Heavenly King stared at Ron like this, and suddenly asked with a curious look: "The entire Underworld knows that Hades has a great favor to you. If Hades hadn''t saved you back then, you might not be able to survive. Thinking of you as a loyal butler, there is still a day of rebellion."


    "Why aren''t you the same? In the Middle East battlefield, if Hades hadn''t saved your life, and now there is no Burning Heavenly King, you are not the same. You made such a decision."


    Ron looked at King Burning, with a calm expression on his face and said: "There are only eternal benefits, no eternal friends, Lord Hades has changed, and he is no longer the master of Pluto."


    "Ron, you are still so hypocritical, why make so many excuses, you are not the same succumbing to the temptation of longevity."


    King Fentian smiled, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    "Changsheng? It''s ridiculous."


    A look of contempt flashed in Ron''s eyes, and he said coldly: "Do you think that you don''t need to pay a price to get longevity from the Lord God? In the end, you won''t be reduced to an ant controlled by others."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ron stood up from the sofa, a flash of fanaticism in his eyes.


    "And what I want is war. I want the Underworld to rule the entire world."


    Ron''s voice was extremely high, and an unprecedented light flashed in his eyes.


    "You are a lunatic."


    King Fen Tian looked at Ron, who had a distorted face, and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I am a lunatic."


    Ron said calmly: "If you don''t want to be killed by Hades, it''s best to do as Master Hermes ordered."


    "What I should do, I will do it naturally, without your reminder."


    King Fen Tian gave a cold snort, turned and walked out of the room.


    Ron was sitting on the sofa with a red wine glass in his hand, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "Why? At this time, still undecided?"


    At this moment, the figure of Hermes suddenly appeared opposite Ron and smiled lightly.


    "Master Hermes, you promised my terms..."


    Ron was not surprised by the appearance of Hermes, his gaze looked straight at Hermes'' eyes.


    "The Lord God will never break his trust with others. What''s more, you have no reason to reject me. Think about your children and your dreams. As long as Hades is resolved, everything for you can be realized."


    Hermes said smugly.


    "Next, what do I need to do?"


    Ron took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    With a smile on Hermes'' face, he took a small bottle from his arms and placed it on the table in front of Ron.


    "Give this to Hades."


    Hermes said lightly.


    "what is this?"


    Ron asked in a deep voice.


    "This is the death of the gods. It is a poison unique to our protoss. It can only be used to punish the rebellious protoss. It has no effect on ordinary people."


    Hermes smiled and said: "Ordinary gods who take the Sorrow of the Gods will eliminate the divine power in the body. Even if the main **** takes it, they will be completely depleted within half a day. As long as Hades drinks it You don��t need to worry about the rest of the things in this panic of the gods."


    In Ron''s eyes, there was a flash of blazing heat.


    "Don''t worry, I will let him take it down."


    Ron took a deep breath and put away the death of the gods.


    "Can you be reunited with your son? It depends on your performance."


    A faint smile appeared on Hermes'' face, and then the surrounding space twisted and disappeared instantly.


    Ron got up and walked to the bed, looking at the hall of darkness shrouded in the setting sun, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, under Carol''s preparations, a helicopter had already parked on Astor''s airfield.


    Under Carol''s leadership, Ye Chen and others arrived at the airport.


    "My lord, do you need me to go with you?"


    Carol said respectfully.


    "You stay at Astor, I can go back to the Underworld by myself."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "I wish you all the best."


    Carol said respectfully.


    "Let''s go back."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, then turned to the helicopter.


    Amidst the roars, the helicopter slowly took off and flew towards the Pacific Ocean.


    "Ye Chen, the Palace of the Underworld you said is on the Pacific Ocean?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the endless sea, and asked curiously.


    "There is an island in the Pacific Ocean, which is my private property, the Hades, built on this island."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "A private island that belongs to you?"


    Su Xiyue was shocked, a look of surprise flashed across her face.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "At that time, it took a lot of effort to take this island."


    "This island was discovered by the United States at the time. It should be divided in the United States according to the sea area. At that time, Hades broke into the White House for this island."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "The power represented by a **** is unimaginable, not to mention that Hades is still one of the three kings in the world. Even the United States is unwilling to compete with Hades, so this The island let out."


    Su Xiyue heard her head dizzy.


    Ye Chen actually grabbed an island from the United States and China?


    This news somewhat subverted her imagination.


    "Xiyue, it''s already here. The island in front is the Palace of the Underworld."


    Ye Chen pointed to an island in front of him, and said with a smile.


    Through the window, Su Xiyue saw a small island not far away.


    What caught your eye on the island was a towering building, as magnificent as a castle.


    The high wall encloses the entire island, and the overall architectural style tends to be European. On the endless sea, such a perfect place appears, it is simply a fairyland on earth.


    Su Xiyue was shocked by the scenery in front of her.


    At this moment, several helicopters flew over from the island and surrounded Ye Chen''s helicopter.


    "Whoever is ahead, stop immediately."


    "The Hall of Hades is temporarily closed, and no one can enter without the answer of Hall of Hades."


    A cold voice came from several helicopters nearby.

 Chapter 1192： stop

    Following the blockade of these helicopters, Ye Chen''s helicopter stopped immediately.


    "Master Pluto returns, how dare you stop it?"


    The driver of the helicopter was a member of the Astor law enforcement team. Seeing someone blocking the helicopter, he suddenly became angry and responded with a cold face.


    "Master Pluto is back? Are you kidding? We haven''t received any news from the Hades. Who are you who dare to pretend to be Master Pluto."


    After a while, news came back from several nearby helicopters, and even the weapons and equipment on the helicopters had been opened.


    Obviously, as long as Ye Chen didn''t have a reasonable explanation, they would do it directly.


    "Master Hades, what should I do now."


    The driver frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll go out."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his figure disappeared from the helicopter.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen appeared outside the helicopter, just floating above the sky.


    "Who gave you the courage to stop my helicopter? Get all of them away."


    Ye Chen''s low voice suddenly exploded in the sky, and the strong sound wave caused ripples in the surrounding void.


    The surrounding pilots were stunned by Ye Chen''s voice, and the helicopter almost fell into the sea.


    "That''s... Lord Hades?"


    When the members of the Underworld on the helicopter saw Ye Chen standing in the air, their expressions suddenly changed.


    Ye Chen''s position in the Hall of the Underworld is supreme, so how dare the members of the Hall of Underworld provoke Ye Chen.


    The members of this group of Underworld were so scared that they no longer dared to stop Ye Chen''s helicopter, and obediently flew behind.


    Without obstruction, the helicopter quickly flew to the parking airfield on the island.


    "Here we are."


    Ye Chen opened the cabin and got off the plane first.


    Su Xiyue followed Ye Chen and got off the helicopter, and suddenly a smell of the sea rushed over her face.


    The blue sea in the distance, the white sandy beach, the extremely solemn castle, and the scenery in front of him made Su Xiyue suddenly stunned.


    "See Lord Hades."


    There were already many people at the airport waiting for a long time. When Ye Chen stepped off the helicopter, he knelt down in front of Ye Chen, and the shouts in unison alarmed the seagulls in the distance.


    "Everyone, get up."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Honorable Lord Pluto, why didn''t you say hello and suddenly came back."


    At this moment, a group of people came from not far away, and the one who walked in the front was a very delicate old man in a straight suit and dress.


    "Ron, make a temporary move, want to come back and see how everyone is doing."


    Ye Chen looked at Ron and said meaningfully.


    "Troubled Lord Pluto cares, everyone''s life is pretty good, except that I always miss you Lord Pluto."


    Ron said very gentlemanly, then his eyes stopped on Su Xiyue next to him.


    "Master Pluto, this young lady is Polsephone, the queen of Pluto?"


    Ron asked hesitantly.


    "Yes, she is the mistress of the Underworld Hall."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Subordinate Ron, see Lord Polsephone."


    Ron''s pupils shrank slightly, and he respectfully bowed to Su Xiyue, and said softly.


    "See Master Polsephone."


    All the people behind Ron, with their right hands on the heart, said with a pious face.


    "You don''t need to be polite."


    After all, Su Xiyue had seen a big scene, and she did not have the slightest stage fright in the face of such a scene, and said softly.


    "Okay, we''ll be there for a long time if we have time, we will leave first, and go on our own."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Yes."


    A group of members of the Dark Hall responded in unison, and then they dispersed.


    "My lord, please."


    Ron opened the door of a car next to him and said respectfully.


    "Let''s go, get in the car."


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue got into the car and drove towards the castle.


    "Ron, how is the Hades during this time?"


    Ye Chen leaned back in the chair and asked casually.


    "Some time ago, those blood races in Europe didn''t know what was going on, they sneaked into the hall of the underworld to assassinate the members of the guards. In order to prevent the hall from turmoil, I closed the hall of the underworld, and I ask you to forgive me."


    Ron said with a serious face.


    "That group of blood races dare to sneak into our Nether Hall? I really don''t know how to live or die. It seems that I haven''t made a move in the Dark Hall for a long time. The dark world has forgotten our fears.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    "My lord is saying that this time we must let these blood races know how powerful our dark palace is."


    Ron squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "It just so happens that King Yama is performing a mission in Europe, so let him organize this mission."


    "This matter is not urgent, we will discuss it later."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    A strange color flashed in Ron''s eyes. Seeing that Ye Chen didn''t want to say any more, he was not talking.


    Soon, the ceremonial car came to the highest castle in the Hades.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue got out of the car and walked into the castle accompanied by Ron.


    The decoration of the castle is magnificent, luxurious collections can be seen everywhere on the walls, and the red carpets on the ground are woven from Scottish wool.


    Even Su Xiyue was moved by this level of luxury.


    "My lord, please sit down."


    Ron said with a look of enthusiasm. He picked up the red wine bottle on the table and poured a glass for each of the three Ye Chen.


    "This is the red wine sent from Bordeaux Winery some time ago. Master Hades, taste it."


    Ron said with a smile.


    "Red wine from Bordeaux Chateau? Then I want to taste it."


    Ye Chen picked up the red wine glass in front of him, took a sip, and suddenly his mouth was full of rich wine aroma.


    "It''s really a Bordeaux wine, it tastes good."


    Ye Chen nodded, a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    "As long as the adults like it."


    Ron watched Ye Chen drank the red wine in the glass, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ms. Empress, Miss Avril, won''t you taste the fine red wine produced by this Bordeaux winery?"


    Ron looked at the wine glasses slowly in front of Su Xiyue and Avril Lavigne, and said with a smile.


    "I don''t have the abilities of Hades. He dares to drink this wine, but I dare not drink it."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ron and said meaningfully.


    A look of astonishment flashed across Ron''s face, and he said respectfully: "What does Miss Avril mean by this? Could it be that I blamed me for inadequate reception?"


    "Okay, drink this wine, Ron, you are also an old man in the hall of darkness, I have always trusted you, but you should not betray me."


    A scarlet light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he watched Ron slowly said: "You know my character, what I hate most is that others betray me."

 Chapter 1193： Burning King

    The hall was silent, Su Xiyue and Avril also looked at Ron in front of them.


    Ron''s body stiffened slightly, his face pretending to be amazed.


    "Master Hades, what do you mean by this? Why am I not able to understand."


    Ron bowed and said with a flustered face.


    "Don''t understand?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, shook the red wine in the glass, and said lightly: "There should be something in this wine, I guess it should be the poison given to you by Hermes."


    Ron''s pupils shrank slightly, and he straightened up, his face extremely calm.


    "Since the adults know, why do you still choose to drink it?"


    Ron said calmly.


    "Ron, you have been with me for many years. You have been dealing with the affairs of the Underworld for many years. You are public and private. You have contributed to the Underworld. I still want to give you a chance."


    Ye Chen said lightly, "Unfortunately, Ron, you didn''t give yourself a chance."


    "Since the choice has been made, there is no chance."


    Ron showed a relieved expression on his face at this time, and said softly: "Master Hades, you guessed it, I added a little bit of the sorrow of the gods to this red wine."


    "Everyone''s death? How could Hermes have such a thing."


    Avril''s face changed when she heard the words of the sorrow of the gods, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "What is the death of the gods?"


    Ye Chen heard this term for the first time.


    "Miss Avril has also heard of the death of the gods?"


    There was an unexpected look on Ron''s face.


    "The Death of the Gods is the poison used by the Protoss to punish the ordinary gods. As long as the ordinary gods take a drop of the Death of the Gods, the divine power in the body will be dissolved. Even the main **** will have no divine power in a short time."


    Avril Lavigne said solemnly.


    "I didn''t expect Hermes to have such a thing in his hands."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Under his feelings, the divine power that belonged to Pluto in his body was actually dissolving.


    Even if Ye Chen urged Yuan Li to resist, the speed of this ablation slowed down a bit, but it was still full of ablation.


    "Miss Avril, this is a secret belonging to the main god, how can you know it."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ron''s eyes, and he looked straight at Avril.


    Ron has always been a little confused about Avril��s identity, but Ye Chen has never mentioned it, and Ron just knows that he is a royal princess.


    But looking at the current situation, Avril Lavigne is far from being a princess.


    "I know, but far more than you know, Ron, do you really think that if you betray Hades, Hermes will be able to protect you?"


    A flash of cold light flashed in Avril''s eyes, and she said faintly.


    "If you can live or not, you can only know if you have tried it."


    At this moment, a cold voice came from outside the door, and then several figures walked in from outside the door.


    "King Fentian, even you betrayed me."


    Ye Chen looked at King Fen Tian who was walking in front, and a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, isn''t this exactly what you expected? Although King Yama and I are the four chief deputy heads of the Underworld Hall, they are much higher than me in terms of power, because they are Chinese, so Hades, you will favor one another."


    A sneer flashed in the eyes of King Fen Tian.


    "So you betrayed me because of this?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "There is an old saying in the East that good birds choose wood and live there. Lord Hermes can give me far from what you can provide. As long as I kill you, I can gain strength and immortality."


    A glowing color flashed in the eyes of King Fentian.


    "A deputy hall master, three guardians, do you think you can kill me with these?"


    Ye Chen looked at King Fen Tian with a smile.


    "You have taken the Sorrow of the Gods, and now you have no divine power in your body, it is more than enough to kill you."


    A fierce color flashed in King Burning''s eyes, he looked at a short man next to him, and said faintly: "Hector, this opportunity to kill the gods is for you."


    Hector looked at Ye Chen''s indifferent expression, with a hint of hesitation on his face.


    "Hector, if you don''t do it today, do you think Hades can let you go?"


    King Fentian shouted angrily.


    "Master Hades, offended."


    Hector took a deep breath, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and when his wrist was turned over, a dagger shining with pitch-black light appeared in his hand.


    Then it pierced Ye Chen''s neck directly.


    "Hector, I rescued you from the battlefield in the Middle East. I didn''t expect you to be in a relationship with King Burning."


    Ye Chen sighed softly, sitting on the sofa without moving, but Hector''s figure just got close to Ye Chen and instantly stopped, just standing in front of Ye Chen dazedly.


    "This... how is this possible."


    A look of horror flashed in Hector''s eyes, and he struggled violently, but he still couldn''t move.


    "According to the rules of the Underworld, those who betray the Underworld, die."


    As the death word fell, Ye Chen lifted his right hand lightly, and patted Hector in this way.


    With a snap, Hector was like a jade statue, which was directly photographed by Ye Chen and scattered all over the floor with blood.


    The pupils of the other law protectors shrank, and they stepped backwards subconsciously in fright, looking at Ye Chen with surprise.


    "You...your divine power shouldn''t have expired, right?"


    King Fen Tian asked with a look of horror.


    "Kill you, why use supernatural power."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Hands, Hades can''t use divine power, now is the best time to kill God."


    King Burning Heaven shouted with a grim look: "If you don''t kill Hades today, you should be very clear about what will happen to you."


    The expressions of the other three guardians changed, and a fierce color flashed in their eyes.


    "kill."


    The other three yelled, the murderous intent on their bodies rose to the sky, attacking and killing Ye Chen from three directions.


    "You will never know how powerful God is."


    A scarlet light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the terrifying murderous intent was like a tide, escaping crazily towards the surroundings.


    Then Ye Chen''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Only three screams were heard, and the bodies of the other three guardians burst out like exploding balloons, and blood was sprayed on the carpet.


    "Even if my divine power is banned, but the main **** is still the main god, after all, it is the existence that mortals need to look up to, and you dare to kill the gods?"


    Ye Chen looked at King Fen Tian with a sarcasm, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing the words, King Fentian showed an ugly look on his face.


    "Now it''s your turn to accept death''s punishment."


    A scarlet light suddenly radiated from Ye Chen''s eyes, and a terrifying murderous aura came out of Ye Chen''s body without reservation.

 Chapter 1194： Original state

    The betrayal of King Fen Tian finally made Ye Chen angry, and a terrifying coercion went towards King Fen Tian''s suppression without reservation.


    King Fen Tian felt the coercion coming from Ye Chen, his face changed, and he let out a low growl, the blood in his body rushed violently.


    The skin on the surface of King Burning sky turned red quickly visible to the naked eye, and a cloud of **** mist filled his body.


    "This is the breath of Hermes, he was transformed into a blood clan?"


    Avril Lavigne felt it slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Thanks to Master Hermes, I was able to obtain such a powerful force."


    King Fen Tian let out a low growl, his originally strong body suddenly swelled, and then a series of black markings emerged from the surface of his skin, covering his face, looking extremely hideous.


    "It turned out to be in a primitive state? It seems that at least one Duke-level blood clan gave you an initial embrace."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes: "But your current strength is equivalent to a Marquis, even if you turn on the original state, you are still an ant."


    "It''s not ashamed to say a word, a master **** who has no divine power, I want to see how strong you are."


    There was a sorrowful color flashing in the eyes of King Fen Tian, ??and a jittery laughter appeared in his mouth. When his figure moved, the five sharp claws grabbed at Ye Chen.


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stood still and didn''t move.


    A look of astonishment flashed in King Fen Tian''s eyes, and he just grabbed Ye Chen''s body straight.


    With a stab, it was as if a nail was scratching on the glass, Ye Chen''s skin was like white jade, without any scratches.


    Instead, King Fen Tian screamed, the pointed nails on his fingers broke, and bright red blood spurted out of his palms.


    "With the power of the blood of Hermes, are you still so weak?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "With this strength, I want to kill God?"


    "This... how is this possible, how can your body be so hard?"


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of King Fen Tian, ??and he subconsciously wanted to go backwards.


    At this moment, a strong killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slowly raised his right hand, and patted King Fen Tian on the chest like this.


    With a bang, King Fen Tian was hit hard, and the ribs on his chest jumped to pieces. The whole person was shot and flew out, blood spurted out desperately, and it crashed the wall next to him.


    The smoke cleared, and Ron''s pupils suddenly shrank when he saw King Burning''s appearance.


    In the meantime, King Fen Tian''s chest collapsed directly, and white bones mixed with blood were exposed on the surface.


    If it wasn''t for King Fen Tian to be transformed into a blood clan, with this move, King Fen Tian might be killed by Ye Chen in seconds.


    "Master Hermes, save me."


    King Fentian spit out a mouthful of blood, and said with a look of horror.


    "It''s really a waste, it really cannot be reused."


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded in the hall, and Hermes'' figure suddenly appeared not far away.


    "Hermes, you really dare to come out. It seems that the lesson I taught you last time has not impressed you."


    Ye Chen looked up at Hermes, his eyes full of indifference.


    "Hades, after taking the Sorrow of the Gods, I can feel that the divine power in your body is slowly dissolving. Without the divine power, how can you fight me?"


    Hermes showed a hideous look on his face, and said sternly: "Taking my **** blood away, today I will drive you into reincarnation."


    "Hermes, Zeus and Athena have laid down a rule that the main gods are not allowed to kill each other. Is it possible that you will violate the agreement of Zeus?"


    Avril Lavigne looked at Hermes who appeared suddenly and shouted.


    "Aphrodite, there is nothing for you here, if you don''t want to die, just get out of here."


    Hermes looked at Avril, a look of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "you����"


    Avril''s face changed, and a look of anger flashed in her eyes. Just about to speak, Ye Chen reached out and stopped her.


    "Avril Lavigne, you and Xiyue stay here, and I will deal with the Hermes affairs."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Su Xiyue said with a look of concern.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Hades, you are so arrogant, Lord God, it''s far from as simple as you think."


    A thick suffocating aura flashed in Hermes'' **** eyes, the divine power in the body was vented without reservation, and his right hand pointed towards Ye Chen.


    The space around Ye Chen was blurred to the naked eye, and then the spaces overlapped each other, cutting towards Ye Chen.


    "Your spatial power is much weaker than Hera."


    Ye Chen''s body was full of blood, and his body shook slightly, and the power of the surrounding space was directly shattered by Ye Chen.


    Then Ye Chen stepped forward, appeared in front of Hermes, and blasted out with a punch.


    A whistling sound suddenly sounded in the hall, Ye Chen''s punch was as majestic as Mount Tai, and the entire void seemed to be punched through.


    Hermes'' complexion changed, and his strong blood quickly changed in front of him, turning into blood-colored bats, biting towards Ye Chen.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted softly, and with just a touch of punch, he directly shattered the bat in front of him, and then banged with Hermes'' fist.


    With a bang, there was a loud noise in the castle, a powerful shock wave, centered on Ye Chen and Hermes, escaping crazily towards the surroundings, all the glass in the castle was shattered.


    Cracks appeared around Ye Chen and Hermes, swallowing everything around them.


    Hermes'' face changed, and his body didn''t have the slightest resistance, so Ye Chen was blasted out with a punch, directly pierced the wall of the castle, and flew outside.


    "Is this the strength of the main god?"


    Ron''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Avril Lavigne, you and Yuyue stay in the castle first."


    Ye Chen left a word, and disappeared in place as soon as he moved, and appeared in the sky outside the castle in the next instant.


    "Hades, your strength has increased so quickly?"


    Hermes looked at Ye Chen with horror on his face. The blood on his right arm was already dripping with blood at this time, and a wave of blood encircled the arm, quickly recovering the wound.


    With the physical body of the second generation blood race of Hermes, with this punch, his right arm was almost shattered by Ye Chen.


    "Thanks to that drop of Jesus'' blood, speaking of which, I also want to thank you."


    Ye Chen grinned and said lightly.


    "Hades, this is the first time in thousands of years that someone has asked me to turn on the original state. Today, I must drive you into reincarnation."


    Hermes'' eyes flashed with a touch of awe-inspiring color, and a cloud of **** mist suddenly wrapped Hermes'' body in it.

 Chapter 1195： Hera appears

    A trace of terrifying pressure came out from this mist, and the sound like a heartbeat spread from the heart of Hermes to the surroundings.


    People on the entire island heard this heartbeat like a drum.


    "Look, there are people over the castle."


    "It''s Lord Pluto. Someone will fight Lord Pluto again."


    "Who is that person? You dare to challenge Lord Hades in the Hades."


    The members of the Hades suddenly discovered the abnormality, and the entire island was immediately alert, and everyone gathered in the direction of the castle.


    At this time, the four remaining guardians in the Underworld quickly arrived at the castle with the underworld guards.


    "Master Ron, what is going on?"


    One of the underworld guardian Jim wearing a black cloak asked in astonishment.


    "Ron and other main gods rebelled against the Underworld, you guys, take him down."


    Avril glanced at the four guardians in front of her, and said in a deep voice.


    "What? Lord Ron betrayed the Underworld?"


    "how can that be."


    A look of astonishment flashed across the faces of several guardians.


    "Nothing is impossible. If you don''t believe my words, you should believe them in Porsephone."


    Avril Lavigne said lightly.


    Hearing Avril''s words, the face of the guardians changed, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    "Ron and the deputy master of the palace, King Fen Tian, ??indeed betrayed the Palace of Heaven. King Fen Tian has been beheaded by Ye Chen."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Ron, Master Hades treats you very well, how dare you betray your lord?"


    The guardian of the underworld wearing a black cloak shouted at Ron: "Come on, take Ron for me."


    At this moment, a stern look flashed in the eyes of a guardian behind Jim, and he suddenly took out his dagger and stabbed him at him.


    "Master Jim. Be careful."


    A member of the guards nearby changed his face and shouted loudly.


    Jim''s face changed, and his body twisted subconsciously, but he was already a little slow to react.


    The black dagger stabbed directly on Jim''s back.


    "Laura, you..."


    Jim retreated violently, looking at Laura with a dagger behind him, his face was full of incredible color.


    "This woman bewitched Lord Hades and wanted to control Hades. Everyone obeyed the orders and took this woman."


    Laura pointed to Su Xiyue and said with a cold face.


    Following Laura''s order, a group of black-robed men behind her looked at Su Xiyue with cold expressions.


    "It''s a good method. There are even two guardians of the Underworld also rebelled."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ron with a surprised look, and said with a smile: "There are only eight guardians on the island, and you let six guardians betray Hades. These methods are really amazing."


    "As long as there are enough benefits, no one can refuse, for example, let them become the masters of the sub-temples of the Underworld Hall, or even immortality and gain infinite power."


    Ron said indifferently.


    "Laura, you dare to betray the Underworld."


    Jim''s face changed and he shouted angrily: "Aren''t you afraid of Master Hades'' punishment?"


    "I can''t manage so much now, do it."


    Laura gave a low cry, and a group of men behind him suddenly rushed towards Su Xiyue.


    "Protect the safety of the queen."


    Jim yelled, and a group of subordinates behind him stood in front of Su Xiyue and fought with Laura''s men.


    "It seems that Hades still underestimated your ambition. In a short time, you can win over so many people to accompany you in the rebellion."


    Avril Lavigne sighed: "Unfortunately, in the face of absolute power, you will eventually fail."


    "Failure? This is not necessarily true, as long as the victory is enough to threaten Hades."


    Ron said with a serious face: "But the biggest variable, I didn''t expect Miss Avril to be Aphrodite, one of the twelve gods."


    "Now that you know it, how dare you do it?"


    Avril Lavigne said indifferently.


    "If I change to another main god, maybe I can''t do anything about it, but Master Aphrodite, you are one of the weakest main gods among the twelve main gods."


    Ron said meaningfully.


    "The weakest Lord God is still the Lord God after all. How can you wait for mortals to resist."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Avril Lavigne''s eyes, suddenly urging the divine power in the body.


    But at this moment, there was a sense of weakness in Avril Lavigne.


    "this is����"


    Avril''s face changed.


    "In order to fear Master Hades would not drink that poisonous glass of red wine, I volatilized the death of the gods in the air of the castle, Master Avril, you have absorbed the poison gas mixed with the death of the gods, and the divine power in your body should have been It''s starting to melt."


    Ron smiled and said, "The more you use your divine power, the more poisonous the death of the gods in your body will be. This matter has nothing to do with you, my lord. Why don''t you just retreat?"


    "Ron, I underestimated you."


    A cold color flashed in Avril Lavigne''s eyes, just looking at Ron like this, a flash of unprecedented killing intent flashed in her eyes.


    "Calculated by an ant like you, if you can''t kill you today, what is the majesty of the Lord God."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Avril''s eyes.


    Being so calculated by Ron, Avril was completely furious.


    Ron was seen so by Avril Lavigne, a chill suddenly surged in his heart, and he involuntarily took two steps backwards.


    "Master Hera, please do it."


    Ron gritted his teeth, bent over a short distance, and said respectfully.


    Hera?


    Including Avril Lavigne, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    "Aphrodite, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    At this moment, a lazy voice came from the void, and then Hera''s figure suddenly appeared beside Ron.


    With the appearance of Hera, the members of the Underworld who were fighting together on the spot all stopped.


    On weekdays, it is difficult to see even one main god, but now there are four main gods in a row. This situation has changed everyone''s face.


    "Hera, you are here too."


    Avril Lavigne''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in her eyes.


    "Aphrodite, you are not my opponent."


    Hera glanced at Avril Lavigne and said faintly: "Moreover, the sorrow of the gods in your body has begun to take effect. I am afraid that your strength will at least drop by more than half. Looking at the previous friendship, stand here obediently and don''t move. How about watching a good show together?"


    "Hera, you want to protect him?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a serious face.


    "I promised him to protect him today. As the Lord God, I can''t speak without faith."


    A charming smile appeared on Hera''s face, and then she looked at Su Xiyue.


    "This is Polsephone? Really a handsome oriental beauty."


    A strange color flashed in Hera''s eyes.


    "Hera, what on earth do you want to do?"


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed and she shouted dignifiedly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move her now. The decision on her life and death is not with me, and in Hades''s hands, you''d better pray that he won''t die in Hermes'' hands."


    A weird smile appeared on Hera''s face, and she whispered: "The life and death struggle between the gods has not been seen for many years, Aphrodite, I have a bad temper. It''s better not to be clever in front of me, I Think, you don��t want to look at such a delicate beauty, so it will disappear."

 Chapter 1196： Crush!

    The scene suddenly became a little serious, and Avril looked at Hera with a vigilant face, her face extremely ugly.


    Hera''s strength, Avril Lavigne knows best, I am afraid that even Hermes is not his opponent.


    If Hera is determined to kill Su Xiyue, with her current strength, she can''t stop it at all.


    And Hera is a woman with a notoriously bad temper, and Avril didn''t want to offend this mad woman.


    But fortunately, Hera hasn''t thought of making a move yet, and Avril Lavigne is relieved.


    "Xizuki, be careful with Hera, if she wants to do it, use Cunee to escape."


    Avril Lavigne''s voice suddenly appeared in Su Xiyue''s mind.


    Su Xiyue looked at Avril and nodded, with a vigilant look on her face.


    Perhaps because of the extreme confidence in her own strength, Hera ignored the small movements between Avril Lavigne and Su Xiyue, and looked up at Hermes and Ye Chen above the sky.


    At this time, the blood mist around Hermes crazily rushed towards Hermes'' body, and blood-colored markings appeared on Hermes'' body. The breath on his body was shocking. The speed increased rapidly.


    The blood mist dissipated, and a blood-haired Hermes appeared in front of Ye Chen. Layers of blood-colored ripples, centered on Hermes, spread to the surroundings, and the surrounding space appeared. Road ripples.


    "Is this the original state of the second generation of blood? It really is much stronger than Louise''s transformation back then."


    Ye Chen grinned, a flash of war in his eyes.


    In his perception, Hermes'' strength has increased by at least 30%.


    For the main god, 30% is already an extremely terrifying improvement.


    "Hades, let you see the true power of the Lord God today."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and the **** mist condensed into a huge palm, and grabbed it towards Ye Chen.


    The sky above the castle was dyed blood by this blood-colored palm, and the **** aura was extremely strong. Even Su Xiyue, Avril Lavigne and others who were far away felt a strong pressure.


    "It seems that this fellow Hermes has used all his strength, and even turned on the original state."


    A solemn look appeared on Avril''s face.


    "Hermes, he doesn''t need to delve into the power of the main god, anyway, it is ridiculous to think about the power of the inferior race like the blood race."


    Hera snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain.


    In Hera''s mind, only the power of the Lord God is the most powerful force in this world.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at the **** palm in front of him, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    With a light snorted, Ye Chen''s whole body''s blood exploded, and he blasted out with such a punch.


    This fist seemed weak, but the moment the blood-colored palm touched Ye Chen''s fist, it burst into pieces, turning into countless masses of blood-colored mist, and rolled toward Hermes.


    Hermes'' face changed slightly, and the space in front of him suddenly distorted. Layers of space overlapped each other, shattering the blood.


    "Shank the sky."


    Ye Chen let out a low voice, a quaint big seal suddenly appeared on the top of Hermes'' head and suppressed it.


    A dignified color flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and a punch hit the sky-shaking mark on the top of his head.


    With a bang, the intense energy dissipated madly toward the surroundings, Hermes'' figure involuntarily took a step back.


    "You drank the sorrow of the gods, the divine power in your body should have been dissolved long ago, how could it be so strong?"


    Hermes said with a look of surprise.


    "Who told you, I only have supernatural power."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Even if it is the Eastern technique, it is impossible to improve so quickly in a short time, you... have you entered the realm of Huaxia''s grandmaster?"


    A look of horror flashed in Hermes'' eyes.


    "Really smart."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly, "Even if there is no divine power, I can still kill you today."


    "Speak up without shame."


    Hermes let out a low roar, and a circle of **** light suddenly appeared in the void of hundreds of meters around him, and the space within a hundred meters became distorted.


    A series of blood-colored sharp arrows, like ghosts, suddenly appeared from the void and shot at Ye Chen''s body.


    These blood-colored sharp arrows are formed by Hermes using divine power and blood power. They not only contain divine power damage, but also contain blood poison specific to blood family.


    With a thunderous roar, Ye Chen''s body was instantly bombarded by thousands of **** sharp arrows.


    "The power of space? Hermes, with your attack, you can no longer threaten me now."


    A faint voice suddenly came out, a terrifying aura suddenly dispersed, and then Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Hermes.


    "How can your physical body be stronger than Ares?"


    Hermes'' face suddenly changed.


    In the last battle, Hermes knew that Ye Chen''s body was extremely powerful, but it was far less powerful than it is now.


    Unexpectedly, how long had passed since then, Ye Chen''s physical strength had increased so much.


    In his perception, Ye Chen''s physical body was even stronger than Ares.


    "My body has reached the strength of a half-step divine body, how can you imagine it."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he shouted in a low voice: "Silence."


    A breath of dead silence blew past, and Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Hermes, and blasted past with a punch.


    A scarlet color flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and a dazzling blood-colored light radiated from his wrist. Circles of light formed a blood-colored shield, and appeared in front of Hermes.


    "Even the Blood Moon Starlight was brought here, but it''s a pity that this holy artifact is useless to me."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he smashed the blood barrier in front of him with a punch, and then blasted Hermes'' body.


    With a bang, Hermes was like a meteor, which was directly hit by Ye Chen''s punch to the ground, and the whole island trembled.


    As the smoke cleared, Hermes appeared in the big pit with a look of embarrassment, with a basketball-big blood hole in his chest shocking people.


    "Hera, if you don''t make any moves, when do you want to wait?"


    A hideous color flashed across Hermes'' face, and he shouted at Hera not far away.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he turned around abruptly, and saw Hera standing next to Su Xiyue.


    "Hades, I didn''t expect your strength to increase so quickly."


    A look of jealousy flashed in Hera''s eyes, and she said in a cold voice: "But that''s it, if you don''t want Polsephone to have an accident, you can catch it."

 Chapter 1197： Hermes exclusive artifact

    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank, his eyes turned blood red in an instant, and the terrifying killing intent was unreservedly vented.


    "The two main gods came to my temple in person, it''s really a big handwriting."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Hera, I haven''t settled the grievance with you last time, so you dare to come and die."


    "Hades, you are too arrogant, you really think that you can look down on me waiting for the Lord God if you defeated the waste of Hermes?"


    Hera showed a touch of suffocation, and said lightly: "Among the main gods, Hermes'' combat effectiveness can only be ranked in the middle reaches. The horror of the main **** cannot be understood by your newly promoted main god."


    "What''s more, Polsephone is in my hands. If you don''t want her to be in trouble, I advise you to think clearly and speak."


    Hera said with a cold face.


    "Hera, if you dare to touch Xiyue a vellus hair, I will kill you today."


    Ye Chensen''s voice echoed over the castle, and a terrifying aura suddenly moved towards Hera''s suppression.


    Hera smiled disdainfully, and said faintly: "Hades, Polsephone is in my hand, you don''t have any room for bargaining."


    After speaking, Hera''s eyes flashed, and a terrifying space pressure directly blocked Su Xiyue, making her unable to move, and then reached out and grabbed Su Xiyue.


    "Xizue, run away."


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed, and the divine power remaining in her body suddenly spread out.


    The divine powers of Avril Lavigne and Hera collided with each other, unexpectedly lifting Hera''s space blockade.


    "Aphrodite, just because you want to stop me?"


    There was a foul flash in Hera''s eyes, and her white jade hand patted Avril Lavigne.


    Avril Lavigne clenched her silver teeth and raised her bare hand slightly. A quaint harp appeared in her hand. With the skirt flying up, her white jade-like right hand was rapidly fluctuating on the strings, whispering something obscure. God language, pink notes flew out from the strings and flew towards Hera.


    A look of disdain flashed in Hera''s eyes, and a group of fiery red divine power suddenly turned out, smashing all the notes in front of her.


    The divine power in Avril Lavigne had already been melted by most of the gods, how could he withstand Hera''s attack.


    The terrifying fire-red power slapped on Avril''s body, Avril''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly knocked out.


    At this time, Su Xiyue''s true energy surged and ran in the direction of Ye Chen.


    "Want to go?"


    A cold color flashed in Hera''s eyes, and a red ribbon swept towards Su Xiyue.


    "Ice Flower."


    Su Xiyue''s complexion changed, and she let out a low voice, the icy air condensed into a bright ice flower in front of her.


    This method of condensing ice flowers was the secret method of the innate realm of the Ice and Snow Palace. Su Xiyue practiced it on weekdays, and Su Xiyue released it without reservation at the critical moment.


    The bright ice flower greeted Hera''s ribbon, and with a snap, the ice flower bounced and Su Xiyue''s face became a little pale.


    After being blocked by these many ice flowers for a moment, the strength on the ribbon was weakened a lot, and it was drawn on Su Xiyue''s body.


    With a snap, a black light curtain suddenly appeared on Su Xiyue''s surface, Hera''s ribbon, when it touched the black barrier, instantly bounced.


    "Are there any protection tools?"


    Seeing her fail, Hera frowned involuntarily.


    Taking down an ordinary human, something that originally seemed to be caught by hand, unexpectedly happened, which surprised Hera.


    Then just as Hera was about to start her hands, Su Xiyue''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of her.


    "Disappeared?"


    A look of astonishment flashed across Hera''s face, and she swept around wildly with her spiritual thoughts, but still no trace of Su Xiyue was found.


    It was as if Su Xiyue had never appeared in front of her.


    "How could this be the news?"


    Hera''s face became extremely ugly.


    She didn''t feel the fluctuation of the space around her, and it was obvious that Su Xiyue didn''t use the power of space to escape.


    But just such an ordinary person disappeared under her eyelids?


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Chen with a sullen look suddenly appeared beside Hera, and he slammed past with such a heavy punch.


    Hera''s face changed, and five full layers of space were twisted together, forming a series of spatial cracks, cutting towards Ye Chen.


    With a bang, it was like a mirror was shattered by Ye Chen, and the five-layer space instantly shattered, and then Ye Chen''s fist and Hera''s palm banged together.


    "What a strong body."


    Hera''s face changed slightly, and she felt a strong attack, and the whole person didn''t have any resistance. He was blasted out by Ye Chen, just suspended in mid-air, and looked at Ye Chen with suspicion.


    "Your body and melee ability are even stronger than Ares."


    Hera''s face was slightly ugly: "Even in the East, there shouldn''t be such a strong technique."


    "That''s just your ignorance."


    Ye Chen grinned, his eyes flashed with a touch of sorrow.


    At this time, Su Xiyue''s figure appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "Xizue, are you all right."


    Ye Chen asked with a look of concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Su Xiyue shook her head.


    Hera looked at the helmet on Su Xiyue''s head, her pupils suddenly shrank, and exclaimed: "This is... Cunei, you found the invisible helmet?"


    "Damn it, old Hades didn''t even find this artifact, but he didn''t expect it to fall into his hands."


    Hermes also flew over at this time, looking at Su Xiyue with a gloomy expression.


    They knew the function of this artifact best.


    With this invisible helmet, with their strength, as long as Su Xiyue did not take the initiative to show up, they would never be able to find her.


    "Hera, what should I do now."


    Hermes took a deep breath, his face a little ugly.


    Although the injuries on the surface of Hermes'' body have almost recovered, the internal injuries are still serious, and his breath is much weaker than at the beginning.


    Obviously, Hermes was seriously injured in the first battle.


    Although Hermes had the intention to leave, he was repelled by Ye Chen in front of so many people. With his arrogance, he couldn''t do such a thing.


    "If we can''t take advantage of the opportunity of the divine power in Hades''s body to be ablated, it will not be long before I am afraid that even I will not be his opponent."


    A ruthless color flashed on Hera''s beautiful face, and she said faintly: "Hermes, you don''t work hard now, you won''t have a good life in the future."


    A cruel color flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and as the blood mist rolled around her body, a crimson scepter appeared beside Hermes.


    "This is the double snake rod, the exclusive artifact of Hermes."


    Avril Lavigne looked at the scepter in front of her, her face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1198： The realm of the gods!

    The double snake scepter next to Hermes, the scepter is all black, but on both sides of the scepter, there are two blood-red poisonous snakes circling each other, entwined on the scepter, and it looks extremely rugged.


    With the appearance of the double snake rod, an evil aura radiated from the double snake rod.


    "This is the double snake rod of Hermes?"


    A look of curiosity appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he couldn''t help looking at the two poisonous snakes on the double snake stick.


    In Ye Chen''s sight, the two poisonous snakes suddenly opened their eyes, and the two pairs of blood-red eyes looked straight at Ye Chen.


    Then Ye Chen felt the surrounding environment suddenly change, countless blood-colored poisonous snakes surrounded Ye Chen, biting towards Ye Chen.


    "Is it a fantasy?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he stepped on the ground with his right foot and uttered a low voice: "Broken."


    With a click, Ye Chen''s eyes shook, and then he returned to the real world.


    "What a powerful illusion, it allows me to enter the environment."


    Ye Chen frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Hermes'' Double Snake Rod is the most weird existence among the Lord God''s artifacts. Don''t look at the eyes of the two snakes on the Snake Rod. It will have the power of charm."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice beside.


    Hermes is holding a double snake stick, a circle of blood-colored apertures, centered on him, spreading wildly around.


    Ordinary people touched this aperture and fell into a coma directly.


    Fortunately, Hermes just put everyone into a deep sleep, without hurting their names.


    "Hades, there are so many people here, if you don''t want the temple to be destroyed, you might as well go to the sea for a decisive battle."


    Hermes said with a sullen expression on the double snake stick in his hand.


    "Just to my liking."


    A war intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Hermes snorted coldly, and flew towards the Pacific not far away with Hera.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Su Xiyue said with a look of concern.


    "Don''t worry, you will wait for me here first, and I will return when I go."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and then he flew in the direction of Hermes.


    The three of them estimated that they were some distance away from the Hades, and then they stopped and hovered above the Pacific Ocean.


    "No one happens to interfere here, we can let go of the fight, and you two will go together."


    Ye Chen grinned, and a strong sense of war flashed in his eyes.


    "Extremely arrogant, how dare you challenge our two main gods alone?"


    Hermes was completely angered, and a **** light suddenly emitted from the double snake rod, and then quickly spread to the surroundings.


    "The realm of the gods."


    Hermes gave a low voice, and then within a hundred meters of radius, **** light was flooded.


    Ye Chen felt his body sink slightly, as if the entire space had begun to reject him.


    "Domains? Interesting."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although it was the first time Ye Chen had seen this realm of gods, he relied on the release of divine power to form an aura similar to the realm.


    In this aura, the strength of Hermes will increase, while the strength of others will be suppressed.


    "Unexpectedly, you will force me to such a degree. I have not released this domain of the gods for hundreds of years. In my domain, your strength will drop a lot, and my strength is endless. ."


    Hermes let out a low growl, and a hideous color flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, the **** fog turned into small snakes, biting away towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned and snorted coldly, shaking the surrounding snakes into blood mist.


    But then countless venomous snakes bite, and in Hermes'' realm, these venomous snakes seem to be endless.


    "It''s interesting. If I hadn''t joined the Grand Master, there would be no way to face the realm of the gods, but now, it''s different."


    Ye Chen whispered, holding his right fist, just like that, he blasted out.


    As the punch blasted out, a black vortex appeared out of thin air, and the sea under the feet surged wildly, and then attracted by the black vortex, it lifted a water column of hundreds of meters and blasted towards Hermes.


    "Hera, don''t you hurry up."


    Hermes felt that his domain of the gods couldn''t hold on anymore, his face suddenly changed, and he roared.


    A dignified color flashed in Hera''s eyes, and the multicolored divine power in her body suddenly dissipated, and a realm of gods far beyond Hermes shrouded in her surroundings.


    As the queen of the twelve gods, Hera''s strength was unreservedly released.


    "It''s useless."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he shouted in a low voice: "Silence."


    In the roar, the world changed color, the wind and clouds surging, Ye Chen''s body was bloody, and the sun was shining.


    At this moment, the divine body was aroused to the extreme by Ye Chen, and the terrifying physical power mixed with the vitality burst out.


    Ye Chen was like a giant, waving an iron fist, and the sea with a radius of several thousand meters burst out, and the water vapor rushing toward Ye Chen.


    From a distance, hundreds of meters of sea waves gathered around Ye Chen. Under the exaggeration of the air of silence, they all turned into huge black waves, like the water of darkness, towards Hermes and He Ra banged over.


    Hermes and Hera''s expressions changed, and they no longer had any reservations.


    "The twin snakes are born."


    Hermes gave a low cry, and the two poisonous snakes on the double snake rod came to life, suddenly turned into two blood-colored poisonous snakes tens of meters long, biting towards Ye Chen.


    Hera murmured divine words, and the colorful divine power turned into a proud peacock, his eyes gleaming with gaze, just like this, he slammed towards Ye Chen.


    With a bang, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and waves of hundreds of meters high rose into the sky.


    A series of spatial cracks suddenly appeared in the field, swallowing countless sea water.


    Hermes, the poisonous snake and Hera''s peacock, under the fist of Ye Chen, broke apart every inch, and the figures of Hera and Hermes shot backwards behind them.


    "How could his strength be so strong."


    A look of horror flashed in Hera''s eyes, and she flew for thousands of meters before she stopped her figure and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Hermes was much miserable. He was already seriously injured, and the divine power in his body began to be a little disordered.


    "Hermes, today is your death date."


    Ye Chen yelled loudly, and a strong murderous intent flashed in his eyes. When he moved his figure, he appeared in front of Hermes and blasted out with a punch.


    Hermes looked at Ye Chen''s murderous eyes, a touch of fear appeared in his heart, his figure quickly retreated, and at the same time he shouted in horror: "Zeus, save me, if I am dead, your plan It''s impossible to complete."


    Zeus?


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard this.


    "Hades, that''s it."


    It was also at this moment that an extremely indifferent voice came from around, and then a strong figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1199： Fight Zeus!

    Looking at the figure in front of her, Hermes'' face showed a touch of surprise.


    The hanging heart finally stopped.


    The man who suddenly appeared in front of him was more than two meters tall and had an extremely burly figure. Pieces of muscle were exposed, full of explosive power.


    The silver-white hair is a little messy, and on his resolute face, a pair of old eyes are as deep as a starry sky.


    Just standing here makes everyone feel extremely strong.


    He is the king of the gods, one of the twelve gods, Zeus.


    "Want me to stop here? That''s ridiculous."


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, instead of stopping, the power of this punch became even stronger.


    Amidst the roar, the roar of fists was thrilling.


    The man in front of him frowned, slowly raised his strong right arm, with a trace of blue electric light, jumping on the palm of his hand, just like Ye Chen''s fist.


    A dull sound resounded all around, and the power of Ye Chen''s punch was completely absorbed, without a trace of power spreading.


    Then Ye Chen felt a strong attack, and the whole person involuntarily stepped back several steps.


    And Zeus''s body also moved slightly.


    Just this small step also surprised Hera and Hermes next to them.


    Zeus''s strength is the strongest among the gods. With Ye Chen''s strength, he can actually knock him back by a small step, which is enough to make people feel shocked.


    "Zeus, why are you here."


    At this moment, Avril flew from not far away and saw the burly man in front of Ye Chen at a glance.


    "You are Zeus."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    With the strength of his physical body, he actually felt some soreness in his right arm.


    Even if he was fighting Drought, Ye Chen''s body was never injured.


    This was the first time Ye Chen was injured since he was promoted to Grand Master. Obviously, Zeus''s body was not inferior to him.


    "Sorrow of the gods? Hera, Hermes, you have done a little too much this time."


    Zeus looked at Avril, frowned, his voice was a little low, his fingers flicked, and a golden light flashed by, hitting Avril''s body.


    Avril Lavigne felt her body numb, and the death of the gods in her body was directly volatilized by this electric light, and even the divine power in her body was mostly restored.


    "What a strong light of thunder and lightning, the vitality bred in it is not weaker than his vitality."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "The new Hades has good strength. In such a short period of time, he can improve his strength to the level of old Hades. He is indeed a young genius."


    Zeus said calmly.


    "It seems that you have appeared on the side already?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a look of fear.


    "Yes."


    Zeus nodded, not hiding anything.


    "So, you want to help them?"


    Ye Chen said with a gloomy expression.


    "There must be no life and death duel between the main gods. This is the rule I set before. As long as it is the main god, it must be followed."


    Zeus said calmly, with an unquestionable tone in his words.


    As the king of the gods, all other gods must not violate the rules set by Zeus.


    This is the dignity of the king of gods.


    "So they can kill me, but I can''t kill them?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    "Everyone will follow this rule. If your life is in danger, I will still come out to stop them."


    Zeus said lightly: "I will not take sides."


    "Is this what you call being partial? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Zeus really is like the legend, extremely domineering, what if I say no?"


    Zeus frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, don''t talk nonsense."


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed when she heard the words and hurriedly said in a low voice.


    "Aphrodite, there is nothing to do with you here, get out of the way."


    Zeus took a calm look at Avril Lavigne, whose plain expression made Avril''s heart cold.


    "No one can go against what I mean, not even you."


    Zeus said seriously, his eyes filled with indifference.


    "I have long heard that Zeus is the most powerful of the twelve gods. Today, I will learn about whether the rumors are true or false."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and the blood all over his body rose to the sky, just like that, and he slammed into Zeus.


    "Quiet."


    Facing Zeus, Ye Chen didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. As soon as Ye Chen came up, he used the technique of pressing the bottom box.


    The black wind of dying suddenly blew across the field, and ripples appeared in the space.


    Zeus stood still on the spot, just raised his right arm, and then a ray of golden-blue light with the thickness of his fingers spewed out from his arm, turning into an electric snake to tear at Ye Chen''s fist. Bite away.


    With a boom and sparks, Ye Chen smashed the electric light in front of him with a punch, and appeared in front of Zeus.


    "interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and then a series of five arm-thick, golden-blue electric lights shot out, strangely appeared in front of Ye Chen, like a big net, blocking Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes were full of fierceness, and he blasted out with a punch in the sky.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s body flashed, and his whole body seemed to be hit by high-intensity lightning. He felt numb all over his body, and his internal organs began to tremble.


    "What a strong lightning."


    Ye Chen grinned a little when he was electrified. The thunder and lightning released by Zeus was even more powerful than the Thunder God Thunder released by the Dragon Tiger Mountain Array.


    Lei Fa is the head of all laws, its power is amazing, and the art of attack can be described as the best in the world.


    It is precisely because of this that Zeus''s strength is the top of the twelve gods.


    But what surprised Ye Chen was that under the baptism of Zeus Thunder, Ye Chen''s physical body actually strengthened a little bit.


    "This thunder and lightning actually has the effect of forging the body."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of hot colors, and then he laughed and said, "Zeus, your thunder and lightning are nothing more than that, it''s no different from scratching."


    "Hades, do you want to use my lightning to temper your body? Then I will perfect you."


    The corner of Zeus''s mouth raised a touch of abuse, and then a golden lightning flashed out of Zeus''s palm.


    With the burst of this golden lightning, Ye Chen''s expression instantly changed, and an unprecedented sense of crisis surged in his heart.


    Zeus flicked his finger, Ye Chen didn''t even react in an instant of kung fu, this golden lightning blasted Ye Chen''s body.


    Zizi''s voice rang from Ye Chen''s body, and the clothes all over his body were torn and torn under the lightning.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and he actually felt that his whole body was scorched by the lightning, and all his internal organs felt pain.


    "Damn, this is such a thunder and lightning, even my physical body almost couldn''t resist it."


    Ye Chen took a breath, grinning in pain.


    After all, his body was not completely transformed into a divine body, his chest, abdomen, and five internal organs were just ordinary mortal bodies. Under the thunder and lightning of Zeus, he suddenly couldn''t hold it.


    If it weren''t for his vitality, I am afraid that this thunder and lightning would have caused him to suffer serious injuries.


    "Hades is so powerful in his body, even Zeus''s golden thunder and lightning can withstand it."


    The faces of Avril, Hera and others not far away changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    They have all experienced how powerful Zeus�� golden lightning is. Even Hera, they dare not say that they can bear this divine thunder.


    "Hades, it seems that I still underestimated you, so this trick depends on whether you can stop it."


    A golden lightning flashed through Zeus''s eyes, and then the clear sky was suddenly thunderous, and golden lightning hovered over Ye Chen''s head.


    Seeing the dense golden thunder and lightning on the top of his head, Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he suddenly felt his scalp numb.

 Chapter 1200： Poseidon appeared!

    Ye Chen seemed a little struggling to deal with the thunder and lightning just now.


    There were at least a hundred golden lightning bolts above this head.


    If this is hit, Ye Chen is not sure that he will be able to proceed safely.


    "Zeus, are you crazy? Could it be that you are going to kill Hades?"


    Avril Lavigne looked at the golden thunder shadow in the sky, her face suddenly changed, and she said anxiously.


    "Aphrodite, there is nothing to do with you here, shut up."


    Zeus frowned and said calmly.


    Avril Lavigne''s expression froze, just about to say something, a powerful aura suddenly radiated from Zeus.


    "Hades, don''t you want to realize the power of the true Lord God? I will satisfy you today."


    Zeus said indifferently, and then the golden thunder and lightning all over the sky shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, his figure quickly retreated, and at the same time he urged the power of space. The space of more than a hundred meters in a circle collapsed directly, and the space cracks wanted to swallow the golden lightning.


    "Hades, your spatial power is much weaker than old Hades."


    Zeus said faintly, raising his right hand and gently pointing it, and then the entire space froze.


    And these hundreds of golden lightnings disappeared instantly from not far away, as if they had crossed the void, and appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "The law of space can still be used in this way?"


    A look of horror appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    It was the first time Ye Chen had seen the methods Zeus displayed. Zeus'' use of divine power was definitely the strongest among the main gods he had seen.


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, a golden glow radiated from his body, and the divine body was urged to the extreme by Ye Chen, and the monstrous blood rose into the sky.


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly resounded around.


    "Why is it so lively here, so many old friends have appeared."


    A light and shadow flashed, and then a blond young man appeared beside Ye Chen, it was Estor who hadn''t seen him in a long time.


    "Zeus, Hades just dared to be promoted to the main god, you use this golden thunder, but it''s a bit bullying."


    Estor��s eyes were shining with blue light, and there were ripples around the golden thunder, and then layers of space, like a sphere, wrapped the golden thunder in it.


    "Exit."


    Estor''s eyes were constantly extinguished, and layers of space overlapped each other, gradually extinguishing the divine thunder in the sphere.


    "Poseidon, I didn''t expect that after so many years, your power of space would be mastered to such an extent."


    Zeus''s eyes lit up, and a golden light burst out from his eyes, and then the **** thunder in the sphere violently violently broke through the shackles of the sphere and appeared in front of Estor.


    Estor''s face changed slightly, and the sea hundreds of meters in a radius burst into the air, and water columns rose into the sky, turning into ferocious water dragons, colliding with Zeus''s **** thunder.


    As the two divine powers collided with each other, circles of horrible waves dissipated crazily around.


    Torn by countless sea dragons, Zeus''s golden thunder was completely wiped out.


    "Zeus, you haven''t seen it for so many years, your strength seems to have risen a lot, but you have just been born, you have been such a cruel hand, is it a bit too much."


    Estor''s face was slightly gloomy, and there was a strange light in his eyes.


    Zeus''s strength made Estor a little surprised and afraid.


    "Poseidon, are you going to intervene in this matter?"


    Zeus frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The appearance of Poseidon made Zeus have to care.


    Among the twelve main gods, although Zeus and Athena are the strongest, the main fighting gods like Poseidon are not inferior.


    Zeus wanted to stand up in front of Ye Chen, but if Poseidon stood up, things would seem a bit troublesome.


    Unless it is a duel of life and death, it will be difficult for Zeus to defeat Poseidon in a short time, especially in places like the Pacific.


    "I owed Hades a favor before. When you encounter this kind of thing, you can''t just sit back and watch. What''s more, if you kill Hades, how will the Temple of Olympus be opened? By then, it will be any main god. Can''t be missing."


    Estor said indifferently: "Zeus, if you really want to do it, I can play with you."


    "Poseidon, let me see how much you have grown over the years."


    Zeus squinted his eyes, a trace of terror suddenly radiated out, and a horrible power burst out of his strong muscles, and golden electric lights surrounded him.


    As soon as his figure moved, Zeus''s figure crossed hundreds of meters of void and appeared in front of Estor, carrying a bright electric light, and patted it with a palm.


    "Good come, Poseidon Domain."


    A flash of warfare flashed in Estor''s eyes, and he let out a low roar. Under the influence of divine power, the sea within a kilometer range suddenly surged and turned into sea dragons, circling out.


    Ye Chen looked at the sea dragons with a look of horror on his face.


    These sea dragons are all condensed by Estor''s divine power, coupled with the blessing of the gods'' realm, the strength of these sea dragons appears extremely terrifying.


    Coupled with the geographical advantage here, the sea is endless, even if these sea dragons die, they will quickly rebirth. As long as Estor is not beheaded, the Seagod Domain will not die.


    Even if Ye Chen faced Estor, there was no chance of winning in such a place.


    Zeus let out a low growl and blasted out with a punch, and the sky full of Thunder Shadow and Sea Dragon collided together.


    When they reach their level, no fancy tricks will have any effect. What they fight is the power of divine power. The simpler the trick, the more effective.


    The dazzling golden thunder and lightning collided with Estor''s sea dragon, and golden light appeared on the deep blue water.


    Estor stood not far away, whispering divine words in a low voice, countless sea dragons surged out of the sea, biting towards Zeus.


    A roar blasted in the sky, and countless schools of fish were electrocuted to fly ash under the lightning of Zeus.


    The faces of Avril Lavigne, Hera and the others changed, and they hurried to avoid them not far away to prevent them from being affected by the battle between Estor and Zeus.


    "Zeus, if you don''t use the realm of the gods, you can''t break my seagod realm."


    A filter of blue light shined through Estor''s eyes, and said faintly: "And this is my home court. Are you sure you want to fight me on the ocean?"


    Zeus frowned, a golden light burst into his eyes, a cold snort, and his stature, he moved away from Estor''s Seagod domain.


    "This is all for today, Hades, looking forward to our next meeting."


    Zeus glanced at Hades meaningfully, and then disappeared instantly with Hera and Hermes.

 Chapter 1201： Titans

    With the departure of Zeus, Astor breathed a sigh of relief and lifted the Seagod Domain, and sea dragons reintegrated into the sea.


    "Poseidon, you just let Zeus go."


    Ye Chen looked at the direction Zeus was leaving, and said in a deep voice.


    "Zeus wants to go, do you think I can stop it?"


    Estor took a deep breath, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Zeus, this guy hasn''t seen him for so long, and his strength has increased so much. I am afraid that apart from Athena, we will add up. , Can''t stop him."


    "Zeus is so terrifying?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said in a deep voice.


    "Zeus has kept his hands just now, his Thunder God Realm is the most lethal among the gods, and it is much stronger than mine, the Sea God Realm."


    A bitter smile appeared on Estor''s face and said, "I didn''t expect that this fellow Zeus could withstand my Seagod Realm without even opening the Thunder God Realm. This guy doesn''t know how to cultivate."


    "Poseidon, you guys are starting to be humble again. You hold an artifact like a trident. Even if Zeus opens the Thor''s Realm, it is impossible for Zeus to defeat you in places like the Pacific Ocean."


    Avril flew over at this time and said angrily.


    "Of course, unless Zeus and Athena join forces, otherwise in the sea, I am an invincible existence."


    Estor laughed, his face full of triumph.


    "Hades, you really are. It''s okay to provoke Zeus. Fortunately, he kept his hands this time, otherwise you will feel better."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "If you don''t try it, how can you know how powerful Zeus is."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "But I didn''t expect Zeus''s strength to be so powerful. In terms of physical strength, I feel that Zeus is not inferior to Ares at all."


    "How can the guy Ares compare with Zeus."


    Estor said in a deep voice: "Of the twelve main gods, most of the main gods have entered reincarnation. In fact, our current body is not our own body, but Zeus alone has not entered any The reincarnation, his physical body is his own physical body, that is, the pure divine body."


    "What? Zeus has not entered into reincarnation, in other words, his body has survived for thousands of years?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    No wonder Ye Chen has entered a disadvantage in the physical confrontation. It turns out that Zeus''s body is also a **** body. Although I don''t know how different Zeus''s **** body is from his **** body, they are obviously extremely powerful physiques, otherwise it is impossible to survive thousands. Thousands of years.


    "If Zeus were not so powerful, how could he compete with the ancient monks in the East?"


    Estor said faintly: "You must know that the ancestors of the ancient eastern monks, the protective array that was deployed for tens of thousands of years, under Zeus''s Thor''s Hammer, there is no resistance."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his body stiffened involuntarily.


    Ye Chen once understood the power of the Dragon Tiger Formation in Longhu Mountain, let alone the Grand Master, even if it is a strong man who transcends the Grand Master, he might not be able to destroy the Dragon Tiger Formation from the outside.


    Zeus''s previous strength was so strong.


    "What kind of existence is the main god? It should be difficult for the spiritual energy in this world to give birth to such a powerful main **** like Zeus."


    Ye Chen asked a question that had been hidden in his heart for a long time.


    "I can''t tell you the answer yet. You will know the answer when you enter the Temple of Olympus."


    Estor frowned and said lightly.


    "The Temple of Olympus? Is it where the gods get their source of power?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Yes, there is the secret of the origin of the gods."


    Estor said meaningfully.


    "According to the current strength of Zeus, Zeus''s injury should have almost recovered."


    Avril Lavigne said at this time: "The purpose of Zeus next is to open the Temple of Olympus and unlock the seals on the gods."


    "It has only been decades since the last time the Temple of Olympus opened. The next time it opens, it should take a long time."


    Estor asked in a deep voice.


    "I heard that Zeus was looking for the Titans during this period and wanted to use the blood of the Titans to forcefully open the Temple of Olympus."


    Avril took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Titan?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen is no stranger to the name Titan, which is a relatively powerful race in Greek mythology.


    It is the **** who rules the world before the gods.


    Zeus is the son of the leader of the Titans.


    Ye Chen originally thought that the Titans were just fantasy characters in the legend, but he did not expect that such a race would appear in reality.


    "Didn''t the Titans have been annihilated in that war? There are still traces of the Titans in this world?"


    Estor''s face changed, and he exclaimed.


    "According to the information I got from Hera, they have found traces of the remaining Titans."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice.


    Estor''s face was uncertain, and the appearance of the Titans made him a little wary.


    The relationship between the Titans and the gods is very unharmonious, basically close to the state of mortal enemies.


    Zeus led the gods and overthrew the rule of the Titans. Gaia, the mother of the earth, was unwilling, so he led the Titans and fought a life and death battle with the main **** led by Zeus.


    The battle was extremely fierce. The **** of war, Ares, among the twelve gods, was beaten into reincarnation. Many of the gods were also severely injured. Only then did Gaia, the mother of the earth, beheaded, and the Titans were all killed. .


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, there are still remaining Titans living in the world.


    "No, the Titans actually reappeared. This matter is very important. I have to check it out myself."


    Estor frowned, his face a little serious, and as soon as his voice fell, he had disappeared.


    "After so many years, I still can''t get rid of this hasty problem."


    Avril frowned and said angrily.


    "If the Titans were born, Aphrodite, you wouldn''t have a good life."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The mother of the earth, Gaia, is dead. With Zeus, these remaining Titans can''t overcome any big storms."


    Avril Lavigne said casually, "We have been fighting for so long, and it is time to go back. Some people are afraid that they are already waiting.


    "Let''s go, now that Hermes and Hera''s affairs are resolved, the rest should be cleaned up."


    A scarlet light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he and Avril flew towards the direction of the palace.

 Chapter 1202： Jagged suppression!

    With the departure of Hermes, the illusion released by the Double Snake Rod gradually dissipated, and the guards of the Nether Palace also slowly awakened.


    Laura and Ron and a group of people who betrayed the Hall of Hades led a group of subordinates to confront the guard of the Hall of Hades led by Jim.


    Ron has been doing well in the Hall of the Underworld over the years, and his prestige is very high. When Ye Chen did not return, no one would be able to suppress him.


    The scene was so stalemate.


    "Master Ron, what should I do now."


    Laura looked at Ron with a gloomy face, a panic flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen''s strength made Laura a little alarmed. As the twelve gods, Hermes was actually beaten in Ye Chen''s hands without any resistance, which greatly exceeded their expectations.


    He and Ron are both subordinates who have fought with Ye Chen for many years, and they know Ye Chen''s strength relatively well. Although Ye Chen''s strength is very strong, they are far from being so strong.


    Could it be possible that after a few months of separation, Ye Chen''s strength has increased exponentially?


    It is impossible for anyone to believe this kind of thing.


    "We have reached this point. We have no retreat. Hermes and Hera appear together. It depends on whether Hades can resist."


    Ron took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    He really didn''t expect that the originally extremely safe plan would have reached this point.


    At this moment, Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne flew from not far away.


    "Look, Master Hades is back."


    "Master Hades was able to return safely under the cooperation of the two main gods, Hermes and Hera."


    "Doesn''t this mean that Lord Hades is far more powerful than Hermes and Hera."


    Following Ye Chen''s return, the Underworld Hall erupted into enthusiastic cheers, and countless members of the Underworld Palace guards looked at Ye Chen enthusiastically.


    In the eyes of these people, Ye Chen is their god.


    But Laura and Ron''s group of men suddenly turned pale, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen who had returned safely, with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Don''t worry, your husband and I are so easy to be calculated."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and said softly.


    "The matter here still needs you to solve it yourself."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ron and the others and said softly.


    "Laura, Archie, I didn''t expect you to follow Ron and betray the Hall of Underworld."


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at the rebel army, a foul breath flashed in his eyes, and said lightly.


    "Master Pluto, please be forgiving, it''s Ron who deceives me, it''s all him."


    Laura and Archie''s complexion changed, and their legs were so frightened that they knelt down in front of Ye Chen and cried.


    "Spare? Since you have chosen to betray the Hades, you must accept the punishment of Hades."


    A scarlet light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Are you ready to die now?"


    Laura and Archie''s complexion changed, and a fierce look flashed in their eyes, without hesitation, and at the same time fled to the distance.


    "I just want to go now? Isn''t it a bit too late."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He stretched out his hand and said softly, "Ding."


    Later, the figures of Lara and Archie, as if they were wrapped in a mysterious mass, stopped not far away for an instant.


    "This...what is this? Let us out."


    Laura and Archie''s eyes were full of horror, and they beat the space barrier in front of them hard.


    "dead."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then the space barrier surrounding Laura and Archie shrank suddenly, and then only a scream was heard. Laura and Archie''s bodies were directly squeezed into flesh by the alternate space. Mo was swallowed by the space crack.


    "Okay, Master Pluto is mighty."


    "You dare to betray the Ming Palace, and you will die."


    A group of onlookers around the Underworld members cheered in unison.


    "Ron, because of your kindness to the Underworld, do you have anything to say?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ron at this time and said lightly.


    "Master Pluto, when I made my choice at the beginning, I knew that I was very likely to fail."


    Ron showed a free and easy color on his face and said with a smile, "But I still have a reason to do it."


    "For what? Just because of your desire to fight in your bones~ Hope?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "There is indeed a part of this factor. Master Pluto is no longer the same Master Pluto who took us to fight in all directions."


    Ron said with emotion.


    "Back then, I took you to fight in all directions, not to satisfy the desire to fight, but to survive, so that you can have a better place to survive. I built the Hades. I am very happy that many people can find them in the Hades. A piece of peace."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "As long as it is a war, there will be sacrifices. I will not use their lives as victims to satisfy your own selfish desires."


    "Master Hades mighty!"


    "I will wait my life and swear my allegiance to the Hall of the Underworld."


    A fanatical shout resounded over the castle.


    Ron''s face showed a touch of ending, and he smiled bitterly: "Master Hades, I have a request. My child is in Hermes'' hands. Please let the adults look at my contribution to the Underworld. Rescue my child."


    "Don''t worry, I will help you rescue your child."


    A complex color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he sighed.


    "Then thank you Lord Hades."


    There was a relief on Ron''s face.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand at Ron, and then Ron''s face became stiff, and his whole person turned into flying ashes and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    With the fall of Laura and the two great guardians of the rebellion, their subordinates were a little confused now, and they looked at Ye Chen in panic, and some of them were even ready to escape.


    "No matter what rebellion you are because of, as long as you put down your weapons and sincerely repent, you can avoid death."


    Ye Chen''s voice echoed in their ears.


    These people are ordinary guards of the Underworld Hall, and some of them were threatened by Ron, Laura and others. For these people, Ye Chen is naturally impossible to kill with iron and blood.


    "Everyone, don''t listen to him. The Dark Hall has always been a death sentence for the rebels. How can it give us a way to survive? Everyone hurried away. Maybe there is still a chance to leave the Dark Hall alive."


    Some of the people in the crowd saw Ron and Laura''s own abdomen, and began to fan the flames, trying to cause civil unrest.


    "Stubborn."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a movement of divine thought, these people''s heads burst open like a watermelon.


    "I am willing to surrender and ask Master Pluto to spare my life."


    Under Ye Chen''s power, no one dared to resist Ye Chen anymore and all knelt down in front of Ye Chen.


    A very well-planned rebellion was suppressed by Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1203： Guanyin jade pendant

    Under Ye Chen''s iron and blood suppression, the abdomen of Ron, Laura and others were all swept away by Ye Chen.


    With the death of Ron and others, this Underworld Rebellion was completely resolved.


    However, Hades lost a deputy hall master and six protectors during this civil strife. Such losses were extremely heavy for Hades.


    However, this battle also let the West know Ye Chen''s strength.


    Crushing Hermes, and even being able to retreat under the joint hands of Hera and Hermes, this kind of strength is enough to make all major Western powers fearful.


    The palace of the underworld was hit hard by this, the Yama King Li Jun heard the news that day, and hurried back to the palace of the underworld from Europe overnight.


    "Boss, what is going on? I heard Ron and King Burning betrayed the Underworld? I just said these two people are not good things."


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were discussing things in the living room, a loud shout came from outside the door, and then a man hurried in.


    "Li Jun, this matter has been dealt with, you just started to fight back, why did you go early."


    Ye Chen looked at the man who walked in and said angrily.


    As soon as Li Jun walked into the door, he saw Su Xiyue sitting on the sofa, he was shocked, and then said with an enthusiastic expression: "So my sister-in-law is there."


    "Hello, you are Li Jun, I heard Ye Chen mentioned you."


    Hearing this sister-in-law, Su Xiyue''s face flushed slightly, and she said with a smile.


    "I heard the eldest sister-in-law say that you are an alluring beauty. Originally, I didn''t believe it. Now that I saw my sister-in-law, you were really humble."


    Li Jun smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, you are simply the No. 1 Goddess of the East. I have never seen a woman in my life. A woman who is more beautiful than your sister-in-law, is blessed that the boss can marry you."


    "Li Jun, you are polite. You have been on the plane for so long. If you are tired, sit down and rest quickly."


    Su Xiyue was a little embarrassed to be praised by Li Jun, but the corner of her mouth still showed a smile involuntarily.


    But no woman doesn''t like listening to other people''s flattery, and Su Xiyue is no exception.


    With these few compliments, Su Xiyue suddenly felt the relationship with Li Jun, and she got a lot closer.


    "Li Jun, you kid, when did you learn these slapstick skills?"


    Ye Chen listened to Li Jun''s words of praise, a wry smile appeared on his face, and said angrily.


    "Boss, what you said is wrong, how can this be a slap, this is what I want to say from the heart."


    Li Jun glanced at Ye Chen and said calmly.


    Ye Chen looked at Li Jun''s expression and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    It''s no wonder that this kid and woman have a lot of fate, so relying on this pair of eloquence is really unprofitable.


    "Sister-in-law, when we first met, I didn''t prepare any gifts."


    Li Jun hesitated, took out a black gold card from his body, and placed it in front of Su Xiyue.


    "I heard that my sister-in-law has a consortium in China. Why not, sister-in-law, this card will be given to you, but don''t think this gift is vulgar."


    Li Jun said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue looked at the black gold card in front of her, and suddenly felt a little surprised.


    This kind of black gold card is a bank card issued by a Swiss bank. The number is limited, and most people can''t get this card at all.


    Li Jun suddenly took out a black gold card and gave it to her, which suddenly surprised Su Xiyue.


    "You kid, it''s pretty generous, how much is in it?"


    Ye Chen glanced at the black gold card on the table and said with a smile.


    "I just wiped out a big family that was opposed to the Hades in Europe, and it happened to clean up almost 200 million US dollars, but they are all here."


    Li Jun said with a smile.


    "Two hundred million dollars have been taken out, Li Jun, your kid is quite generous."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "For my sister-in-law, if there are fewer, I can''t get it, right."


    Li Jun said with a smile.


    "Two hundred million dollars, this is too much, I can''t ask for it."


    Su Xiyue looked at the black gold card on the table and said with a wry smile.


    200 million U.S. dollars, converted into RMB, that would be 1.5-6 billion RMB. Even with Su Xiyue''s knowledge, I have to say that this gift is a bit big.


    If you change to someone else, I am afraid you will lose your attitude on the spot.


    Not everyone can refuse the temptation of 200 million US dollars.


    "Sister-in-law, this is my heart. If you don''t accept it, you just look down on my Li Jun."


    Li Jun said firmly.


    "Xizue, take it, it''s rare to slaughter this kid, this chance is not much."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, hesitated, and then put the card on the table away.


    After hesitating, Su Xiyue took out a piece of Guanyin jade pendant from her body.


    As the jade pendant was taken out, a faint chill radiated from the jade pendant.


    This piece of Guanyin jade is snow-white with crystal clear texture, and looks like a rare good jade.


    Moreover, the carvings on the jade pendant are extremely exquisite, and Guanyin is portrayed as lifelike, and you can know this extraordinary product at first glance.


    "This jade pendant is a gift I prepared with me this time. I originally wanted to give it to the Phantom. Since she is not here, I will give it to you."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Xiyue, where did you get this jade pendant? This jade pendant is a bit extraordinary."


    Ye Chen looked at the jade pendant on Su Xiyue''s hand, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This jade pendant is not ordinary jade, but cold jade, and looking at the texture, it is most likely a cold jade for hundreds of years.


    And on this jade pendant, Ye Chen also felt a trace of spiritual energy, obviously this jade pendant was definitely not an ordinary jade pendant.


    "This is a small pendant that my grandma gave me. There are several pieces in total. I don''t need it, so I just took it out as a gift."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "The things in the Ice and Snow Palace, then no wonder, the material of this jade pendant should be made of hundreds of years of cold jade. It is definitely a precious treasure with no market."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "It''s a waste to give such a good thing to Li Jun."


    When Li Jun heard Ye Chen''s words, he knew that this jade pendant was a good thing, and he reached out and took it from Su Xiyue''s hand.


    As the jade pendant started, Li Jun felt a chill spread from the jade pendant, making him feel a little refreshed all over his body.


    "Thank you sister-in-law."


    Li Jun solemnly thanked him.


    "Li Jun, your kid has taken a big advantage this time. The Ice and Snow Palace is a very mysterious ancient martial art sect in China, and the grandmother of Xiyue is the owner of the Ice and Snow Palace. The things she gave are not so simple."


    Ye Chen flicked his fingers, and with a burst of energy, he shot towards Li Jun.


    At such a close distance, plus Ye Chen''s sudden move, Li Jun didn''t react at all.


    At this moment, the Guanyin jade pendant suddenly brilliance masterpiece, exuding a white light curtain, covering Li Jun in it.

 Chapter 1204： Lets get married!

    This light was as white as snowflakes, with a hint of halo, radiating from the barrier.


    Ye Chen''s energy hit the light curtain, igniting ripples, which were then melted away by the light curtain.


    "what is this?"


    The sudden appearance made Li Jun stunned.


    "I guess it''s true. There is a defensive formation in this jade pendant. Based on the defensive strength of the light curtain just now, it should be able to block the full blow of the innate master, and it can save your life when it is critical."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    There was a glimmer of light in Li Jun''s eyes, and Li Jun couldn''t know how powerful the innate master''s full blow was.


    With this jade pendant, his life-saving ability has indeed improved a lot.


    "Thank you sister-in-law for the treasure."


    Li Jun looked at Su Xiyue solemnly and said.


    For them, money is just a number, but this Guanyin jade pendant is extremely extraordinary, and it can''t be bought with money.


    Relatively speaking, Li Jun can be considered a big advantage.


    "Take your sister-in-law''s baby, then do more, and I will leave it to you about the underworld."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, boss, with me, there will never be trouble in the Underworld."


    Li Jun said solemnly with a face: "Sister-in-law finally came to the Hall of Hades. Boss, you take your sister-in-law in the Hall of Hades to get better. I will go out to deal with the Hall of Hades."


    After speaking, Li Jun left in a hurry.


    With Li Jun''s help, Ming Palace was slowly on the right track, and Ye Chen didn''t need to worry too much.


    Then Ye Chen took Su Xiyue and circled the island.


    The warm sun shines on the rippling river surface, and it is even more shimmering, as if covered with a layer of red glow, it looks particularly beautiful.


    "The view here is really good."


    Su Xiyue walked on the beach, looking at the endless sea, stretched out, and said lazily.


    The faint sea breeze passed by, the blue silk fluttered, swaying with the wind.


    A soft color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, gently sliding the hair of Su Xiyue''s forehead to his ear.


    Su Xiyue stood in place, quietly enjoying Ye Chen''s care, with a smile in her eyes.


    Ye Chen stood behind Su Xiyue, his arms gently wrapped around her waist.


    "If we like, we can stay here forever."


    With a gentle smile on Ye Chen''s face, he leaned against Su Xiyue''s ear and said softly: "You are the mistress here."


    The corner of Su Xiyue''s mouth raised a slight smile.


    For women, especially women like Su Xiyue who don''t know what love is, they are most susceptible to such external factors. Although they say that they are not romantic, their heart has long been melted by the warmth in front of them.


    Su Xiyue leaned against Ye Chen''s arms, smelling the faint smell of tobacco on his body, she felt an unprecedented warmth, and her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Ye Chen hugged Su Xiyue quietly, with unprecedented peace in his heart, without any small movements, lightly leaning his head on Su Xiyue''s shoulder, under the sunlight, it looked like a natural-made couple.


    "Xiyue."


    Ye Chen whispered softly in Su Xiyue''s ear.


    "Yeah." A blush flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, and she responded softly.


    "I want to hold you like this for the rest of my life and watch the scenery quietly."


    Ye Chen hugged Su Xiyue tightly, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Think beautiful."


    Su Xiyue said with a shy face, and then closed her eyes tightly, as if there was a small deer in her heart, jumping wildly.


    Ye Chen''s love words suddenly made Su Xiyue feel surrounded by a rush of warmth, and her heart was full of sweetness. She was always calm, and she also felt extremely nervous.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s shy appearance, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he hugged Su Xiyue quietly.


    "We will get married when the matter is dealt with recently."


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    Su Xiyue''s body became stiff, with a look of consternation on her face.


    "Get... get married?"


    Su Xiyue''s voice was a little stuttered, and her whole mind was a little confused.


    She didn''t think about getting married, but Su Xiyue didn''t expect that Ye Chen would bring it up at this time.


    "Why, baby Yuzuki, what do you think?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "No, it''s just that what you said was too sudden, why did you say this suddenly."


    Su Xiyue''s face suddenly showed a touch of shyness, her face flushed hot.


    "What''s so sudden? Mom and Dad and uncle and aunt also talked about our marriage before, and none of the older generations have any objection."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue who was a little shy, and said with a smirk: "I will definitely give you the most luxurious wedding in the world then."


    "They don''t have any opinions about what it has to do with me. They want me to marry you, the big bad guy, but it''s not as simple as that."


    Su Xiyue felt like a small deer in her heart. She thumped and fluttered, and she broke free gently and ran forward, with a silver bell-like laugh in her mouth.


    "You little sheep got into the big bad wolf''s mouth and want to run away alive?"


    A smirk appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he chased Su Xiyue.


    Under the shining of the sun, Su Xiyue and Ye Chen ran along the beach, one after the other, a touch of warmth lingered in the hearts of the two.


    I don''t know how long it took. At this time, Ye Chen''s cell phone rang suddenly, and the harsh ringing suddenly ruined the atmosphere on the scene.


    Ye Chen frowned, took out his mobile phone and glanced at it. It turned out to be his father Ye Tianyun''s call.


    "Dad, suddenly looking for me, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and said with a smile.


    "Where are you now?"


    Ye Tianyun said with a serious face.


    "I''m in the Hall of the Underworld, Dad, did something happen?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said in a deep voice.


    "Your grandfather suddenly fainted yesterday and was taken to the hospital. I heard that in the morning, his condition deteriorated and he suddenly vomited blood. Now he is in a critical condition."


    Ye Tianyun said solemnly.


    "How is this possible? His body has always been very good. The last time I went to Longquan Mountain, he had no physical problems at all. How could he suddenly become critically ill now?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he said with a gloomy expression.


    "I''m investigating this matter, and those big families can do such things."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "I heard that Baili Tsinghua of Baicao Villa is renewing your grandfather''s life in Yanjing, but the situation is very bad, I am afraid it will not last long."


    "What? Even the master of Bailimen can''t help it?"


    Ye Chen suddenly felt that the situation was a little bad.


    "Chen''er, it is not convenient for me to go to Yanjing now. Your grandpa''s illness is left to you."


    Ye Tianyun said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I will go to Yanjing, I assure you that Grandpa won''t have any problems."


    After Ye Chen finished speaking, he hung up the phone, and a strong murderous aura shot up from Ye Chen''s body.

 Chapter 1205： Two ways

    When Ye Chen went to Longquan Mountain to visit Father Ye some time ago, his body was still extremely tough.


    Unexpectedly, less than a month after Ye Chen left Yanjing, Ye Old Man was already seriously ill and was dying.


    If there is no problem, it is impossible.


    Although Ye Chen''s grandfather Ye Weiguo did a little too much in Ning Yuxi''s affairs, he is Ye Chen''s grandfather after all, and the Ye family''s Dinghai Shenzhen.


    If there is an accident with Mr. Ye, the entire Ye family will face a major disaster, and I am afraid that the situation in Yanjing and even in China will undergo major changes.


    Such a result was not what Ye Chen wanted to see.


    For the present plan, Ye Chen must rush back to Yanjing as soon as possible to stabilize Ye Old Man''s illness.


    "Ye Chen, what happened?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s cold expression and asked in a deep voice.


    "Grandpa is seriously ill, and the situation is a bit pessimistic now."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "What? How could Grandpa get very sick? Wasn''t Grandpa still in good health when we left?"


    Su Xiyue''s expression changed and she said in surprise.


    "I''m not very clear about the specifics, but it is very likely that other big families in Yanjing did it. We must return to Yanjing now."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I will go back with you."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and nodded.


    The two returned to the palace, and immediately arranged a plane to fly from the palace to Yanjing.


    From the moment he sat on the plane, Ye Chen didn''t move, just looking at the scenery outside the window, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Unless the situation was extremely serious, his father Ye Tianyun would not call him.


    Obviously, Mr. Ye''s current situation is not optimistic.


    "Ye Chen, don''t worry, grandpa will be fine."


    Su Xiyue reached out and held Ye Chen''s palm, and said softly.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sighed.


    Longquan Hospital in Yanjing.


    Longquan Hospital has an extremely special status in Yanjing. In terms of medical level, it can be regarded as the top hospital in China.


    However, such a big hospital is rarely known to ordinary people on weekdays, because this Longquan Hospital is an exclusive hospital in Longquan Mountain. It serves the nobles of Longquan Mountain and those who can live in Longquan Hospital are all famous people. .


    Therefore, the Longquan Hospital is quite deserted on weekdays, and there are basically not many people.


    But today, in the vicinity of Longquan Hospital, the rich and powerful of Yanjing have already gathered. Basically, the eyes of the entire Yanjing are concentrated in Longquan Hospital.


    Elder Ye of the Ye family, one of the most powerful elderly in China, was admitted to Longquan Hospital with a serious illness this morning.


    This news, like a thunderstorm, spread throughout Yanjing.


    The direct family members of the Ye family rushed back to Yanjing no matter where they were, and gathered in Longquan Hospital.


    In the highest ward of Longquan Hospital, the old man of the Ye family was lying on the hospital bed, his face glowing black like a dead man, he had already fallen into a coma, and he was dead, even if he was far away. To.


    Several top experts in the country were busy in the ward. The genius doctor Li Liang, the king of needle Shi Chunsheng, and Baili Tsinghua, the owner of Baicao Villa, were all among them, but each of them looked extremely solemn.


    At this time, outside the ward, Ye Qingxuan, the head of the Ye family, guarded the door of the ward with a group of Ye family children.


    In addition to the Ye family father, below are the four Ye family brothers headed by Ye Qingxuan. Except for Ye Tianyun, the other three are already here.


    "Brother, do you think there will be something wrong with my father."


    Ye Shuo, the fourth oldest in the Ye Family, said with a bitter face.


    "Fourth old man, why are you shutting up to me? You are talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ve destroyed you."


    Ye Qingxuan hadn''t spoken yet, Ye Fei, who was ranked third, changed his face, and sternly scolded in front of many people.


    "Third brother, I am also concerned about my father, what do you mean?"


    Ye Shuo''s face suddenly couldn''t hold back, and he said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Do you dare to talk back?"


    Ye Fei raised his eyebrows, and a fierce air flashed across his face.


    Ye Fei was the only one of the second generation of the Ye family to follow the military route, and now the military has reached a high level. How could Ye Shuo withstand this evil spirit, and he immediately took a step back in fright.


    "Okay, stop it to me, how old are you, and still making noise in front of the juniors, how decent you are."


    Ye Qingxuan frowned and said furiously: "If you want to make a noise, get out of the noise."


    As the head of the Ye Family, Ye Qingxuan''s weight in the Ye Family is second only to Ye Old Master.


    Following Ye Qingxuan''s words, Ye Shuo and Ye Fei suddenly became quiet.


    "Dad, third uncle and fourth uncle are also related to grandpa''s safety, so you should calm down."


    A young man in a suit next to Ye Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "Chang Feng, have you found any traces of medical madness?"


    Ye Qingxuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, I have looked for it again, but there is no news yet."


    Ye Changfeng took a deep breath and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Continue to find, no matter how much it costs, we must find a medical idiot."


    Ye Qingxuan said firmly.


    "Yes, father, I will make arrangements now."


    Ye Changfeng nodded, took out the phone and began to give orders.


    At this moment, the door of the ward opened, and several experts including Shi Chunsheng and Li Liang came out, their faces full of fatigue.


    "Lao Shi, Lao Li, don''t know what happened to my father?"


    Ye Qingxuan walked over quickly and asked in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye''s situation is not optimistic, and there is nothing we can do about it."


    Shi Chunsheng sighed and said with a look of guilt: "Now the master of Bailimen is still in the ward, renewing his life for the old man Ye, but depending on the situation, I''m afraid I can''t hold on for long."


    Ye Qingxuan''s face turned pale, his body staggered, and he almost fell to the ground, his eyes suddenly become a little loose.


    The Ye Family disciples in the entire aisle, their expressions became extremely degenerate.


    Mr. Ye became ill suddenly, and everyone was caught off guard.


    Once Elder Ye died, the Ye family was bound to suffer severe damage.


    When the time comes, other Yanjing families will certainly not let go of such a good opportunity.


    If the Ji family did something at this time, their Ye family would probably be at stake.


    Thinking of this, several women with weak personalities have already cried.


    "Cry and cry, shut up for me in any manner."


    Ye Qingxuan roared in a low voice.


    The aisle suddenly became quiet, but a touch of pain flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Lao Shi, is there really no alternative?"


    Ye Qingxuan took a deep breath and asked expectantly.


    "Do you want to say a way? It''s not impossible. Nowadays, there are two ways to save Father Ye."


    Shi Chunsheng hesitated, and said solemnly.

 Chapter 1206： ambush

    Hearing Shi Chunsheng''s words, Ye Qingxuan''s face changed slightly, and a look of hope flashed in his eyes.


    As long as there is a way, there is hope.


    With their Ye family''s power in China, there are few things that they can''t solve.


    "Mr. Shi, please hurry up and tell me how can I save my grandpa."


    Ye Changfeng said with surprise on his face.


    "The first method is to find a medical idiot, and with the medical skills of the idiot, you can definitely bring Elder Ye back to life."


    Shi Chunsheng said in a deep voice.


    Ye Qingxuan heard this, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Lao Shi, the traces of this medical infatuation are too difficult to find. I have been looking for a day in the Ye family and there is no news."


    Ye Qingxuan said with a gloomy expression.


    "It''s hard to find the trail of medical idiots, let alone you, even people from the four major schools of Chinese medicine have searched for so many years, but have never found it."


    Li Liang said with emotion.


    The complexions of everyone in the Ye family suddenly became a little unsightly.


    "Lao Shi, what is the second way you said?"


    Ye Fei asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know if this second method is feasible, but in this situation, a dead horse can only be a living horse doctor. That young man is the one I have seen in my life, except for the person with the highest medical skills."


    Shi Chunsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Shi, you mean Ye Chen?"


    Li Liang hesitated for a while, and said hesitantly: "After all, he is a young man. There is no guarantee that something will go wrong, and will he be too risky."


    "Ye Chen?"


    Ye Qingxuan froze for a moment, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Why is the name Ye Chen familiar?"


    Ye Fei frowned and said in a deep voice, "This is our Ye family?"


    "Third uncle, you forgot, the son of the second uncle''s family, but his name is Ye Chen."


    Ye Changfeng said meaningfully.


    Ye Fei''s face became stiff, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Tianyun was definitely a special existence in Ye''s family, and even the eldest grandson of Ye Chen became very embarrassed.


    Without Ye Changfeng''s reminder, I am afraid that many people would not remember Ye Chen.


    "Lao Shi, does Ye Chen really have a way?"


    Ye Qingxuan took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    As the head of the Ye family, he also secretly followed Ye Chen, the eldest grandson.


    The last time Ye Chen came to Yanjing, Ye Qingxuan had investigated Ye Chen''s information.


    Coupled with the fact that Ye Chen defeated the saint Xu Jun of Korean medicine a few days ago, it was difficult for Ye Qingxuan to know.


    "In this world, apart from medical idiots, I am afraid that only Ye Chen can do it."


    Shi Chunsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Chang Feng, send someone to Zhong Hai, and invite Ye Chen to come over. Move fast."


    Ye Qingxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I see, father."


    Ye Changfeng squinted his eyes, turned and walked aside, preparing to make a call.


    "Big Brother, is it possible to invite Ye Chen over?"


    At this moment, a young man walked to Ye Changfeng''s side and said softly.


    This young man was Ye Yu who was taught by Ye Chen last time in Floating Ruomeng.


    "Ye Yu, what do you mean?"


    Ye Changfeng frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother, you are the current heir of the Ye family, but Ye Chen is the eldest grandson after all, and grandfather takes him extremely seriously, if he takes the opportunity to return to the Ye family, your status may be threatened."


    Ye Yu said meaningfully.


    "If something happens to Grandpa, your status as Young Master Ye Family will be of no use at all."


    A chill flashed in Ye Changfeng''s eyes. He looked at Ye Yu and said faintly: "Ye Yu, I don''t want to hear these words a second time. If you let me know that you say this again, I won''t blame me for being polite."


    Ye Yu was shocked by Ye Changfeng''s stare, and shrank his head and dared not speak.


    Although Ye Yu is used to being arrogant, he still dare not be too presumptuous in front of Ye Changfeng''s own brother.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue''s plane had arrived at Yanjing''s airport.


    After leaving the airport, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue got in a taxi and drove towards Longquan Hospital.


    Longquan Hospital is near Longquan Mountain, and the vehicles are relatively rare. With Ye Chen''s heavy promise, the driver''s master drove the car to the extreme.


    Just when the taxi passed an intersection, a black Volkswagen car not far away suddenly ignored the red light and rammed into the taxi.


    The driver''s face changed and he slammed the steering wheel, but it was still too late.


    "Go away."


    Ye Chen flashed a smattering of breath in his eyes, and he appeared in front of the Volkswagen when he moved his body, and slapped the Volkswagen driving at high speed out with a palm.


    The Volkswagen car that was still speeding in the sky suddenly exploded with a bang, sparks flew everywhere, and passers-by screamed, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    The originally orderly road suddenly became crowded.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    At this moment, a few gunshots reached Ye Chen''s ears, and then several bullets struck Ye Chen from various tricky angles.


    Ye Chen frowned, a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    The target of these bullets was not Ye Chen, four were aimed at the four wheels of the taxi, and the other bullets were aimed at Su Xiyue.


    Obviously these people knew Ye Chen''s strength, so they didn''t directly act on Ye Chen.


    "Is this trying to delay time? It''s naive and ridiculous."


    A foul air flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and when all the bullets reached Ye Chen''s side, they all came to a standstill, just as they floated beside the body of the taxi.


    "dead."


    Ye Chen''s spiritual thought moved, and the bullet followed the original trajectory, blasting away faster than before.


    Then there was a blood hole in the eyebrows of the snipers hiding on the roofs of the surrounding buildings.


    "Ye Chen, what is going on?"


    Su Xiyue said solemnly.


    "This is the time when some people don''t want me to rush to Longquan Hospital, and then want to use these little tricks to delay my time? It''s really ridiculous."


    Ye Chen flashed a foul expression on his face and said coldly: "When I cure my grandpa''s illness, I will find them to settle the accounts."


    "I''m afraid there should be more than this ambush on the road leading to Longquan Hospital."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "I know a shortcut to Longquan Hospital. Let''s walk directly over it."


    Ye Chen frowned, put his hand on Su Xiyue''s shoulder, and then disappeared into the car in an instant.


    "Did I meet a ghost?"


    The taxi driver looked at the empty back seat, his face was full of horror.


    Obviously he was there just now, and the moment of effort disappeared under his nose. If it weren''t for a pile of cash in the back seat, the driver almost thought he had encountered a supernatural event.


    "This place is a bit wicked, so I can''t come here anymore."


    The driver swallowed his throat and drove hurriedly along the way he came.

 Chapter 1207： Get out!

    The atmosphere in the Ji''s other courtyard was much more solemn than before.


    In the middle courtyard of the other courtyard, Ji Rong lay on the recliner, closing his eyes and resting.


    At this time, Ji Wushuang quickly walked into the courtyard and came next to Ji Rong.


    "Grandpa, something happened."


    Ji Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    "What happened?"


    Ji Rong opened his eyes, his eyes were as calm as water, so he looked at Ji Wushuang.


    "We missed all domestic flights, and we didn''t find Ye Chen''s information. I didn''t expect that he would fly directly to Yanjing from abroad. Our people did not stop him and let him arrive in Yanjing."


    Ji Wushuang gritted his teeth and said, "I have sent someone on the road to find a way to stop Ye Chen."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ji Rong''s eyes, and he suddenly sat up straight from the recliner, and slapped Ji Wushuang''s face with a slap, his eyes full of sharp colors.


    Although Ji Rong looked very old, his strength was not small at all, and Ji Wushuang slapped Ji Wushuang to the ground with a slap.


    "You can''t handle even this little thing, Wushuang, you disappoint me very much."


    Ji Rong said lightly.


    "Grandpa, Wushuang is unfavorable."


    Ji Wushuang gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Forget it, these are destiny. What can I do if this kid comes back? At this point, Brother Ye, I still don''t believe you, the half-footed person in the coffin, can let you go so easily."


    Ji Rong said indifferently: "Let all of you evacuate and do it in Yanjing. Do you really think that others don''t know who did it? Stupid."


    "Grandpa taught me that I will deal with it."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, turned and left.


    Ji Rong looked at Ji Wushuang''s leaving back, and sighed lightly: "It''s a blessing or a curse, just this time."


    At this time, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue had already arrived at the door of Longquan Hospital.


    At this time, the door of Longquan Hospital was already full of people, some of them were children of the Ye family, and some were from a family with a good relationship with the Ye family.


    These people stood in twos and threes at the entrance of the hospital, waiting for news from inside.


    A strong or weak breath guarded the hospital''s surroundings, even Ye Chen was not sure that he would be able to break in without disturbing Old Man Ye.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, took Su Xiyue, walked through the crowd quickly, and walked directly into the hospital.


    "This gentleman and young lady, unless there are immediate family members inside, outsiders are not allowed to enter Longquan Hospital. We must verify the identity of the two of them before we can let them go."


    At this time, the guards guarding the entrance of the hospital stopped Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    "Sorry, we are the family of Mr. Ye, and came to visit Mr. Ye."


    Su Xiyue said solemnly.


    "Father Ye''s family? Ye family?"


    The guard stunned, and his face suddenly became a little respectful.


    "Sorry, please tell me the names of the two of you. I must verify their identities before I can let them go."


    The guard said respectfully.


    "Ye Chen, Su Xiyue."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Okay, you two wait a minute."


    One of the guards picked up the intercom and began to question.


    "No, time is running out."


    An anxious look appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    In his perception, the aura that belonged to Grandpa was already weak to the extreme, and it only relied on a little vitality to maintain it till now.


    If it is one step later, I am afraid that even Ye Chen will be a little bit too late.


    "go."


    Ye Chen let out a low voice, ignoring the few guards in front of him, and rushed in.


    "What do you want to do? Longquan Hospital is not allowed to trespass, you are not stopping, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The faces of several guards changed, and they stopped in front of Ye Chen.


    "How offended."


    Ye Chen said softly, exuding a slight breath, and shook all the guards in front of him, and then strode towards the hospital.


    These guards didn''t even know what was going on. They just lay on the ground, unable to move their whole body, they could only watch Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walk in.


    "Damn, someone dared to trespass into Longquan Hospital without authorization. Who are the men and women just now?"


    "Who are the men and women just now? It looks a little face-to-face, not like the older brother of any family."


    "I''m afraid they are not simple characters. These guards are all elite, all of them are masters with a one-to-ten rating. How can they be defeated by that young man like this?"


    "Elder Ye is trying to rescue him inside. If he is disturbed by the treatment, no matter what their status is, they will be unlucky."


    "The anger of the Ye family is not so easy to face. I am afraid that even the family behind them will suffer together."


    A group of people standing at the entrance of the hospital, looking at the figures of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue gleefully, disappeared into the elevator.


    Coming out of the elevator, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked straight towards the ward of Mr. Ye.


    There were people everywhere at the entrance of the ward along the way, all of them were immediate family members of the Ye family. Ye Chen looked at each familiar or unfamiliar face, and his heart was extremely calm.


    As Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked over, many people looked at Ye Chen with a little doubt.


    Ye Chen went straight to the ward without any stay.


    "Stop, who are you? This is not a place where you can trespass."


    Ye Changfeng watched Ye Chen with a fierce look and went straight to the ward, frowned, and hurriedly stopped in front of Ye Chen.


    "Step aside."


    Ye Chen glanced at Ye Changfeng, and said coldly.


    As Ye Changfeng''s heir, when someone dared to speak to him like this in Yanjing, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "This is the place of the Ye Family. If you know each other, get out of here."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Changfeng''s eyes and said lightly.


    Ye Chen looked at the ward at this time, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Elder Ye''s situation could not tolerate him wasting time.


    "Go away."


    A foul aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a terrifying aura directed towards Ye Changfeng''s suppression.


    As the heir of the Ye family, Ye Changfeng had achieved innate cultivation in his entire body, but compared with Ye Chen, there was still no room for resistance. He was directly shocked by Ye Chen''s breath and hit the wall of the corridor.


    "Someone is making trouble in the hospital?"


    The complexion of a large group of people at the door of the ward suddenly changed, and they all looked at Ye Chen.


    The Ye Family master who was hiding around the ward immediately locked Ye Chen, these auras were strong and weak, and there were even several masters.


    The Ye Family''s background was undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    "Retreat to me."


    Ye Fei looked at Ye Chen who strode over, a cold color flashed in his eyes, and he fisted over.


    "roll."


    A scarlet color flashed in Ye Chen''s cold eyes, and Ye Fei flew out with a punch.


    "how can that be."


    Ye Fei felt the sharp pain in his arm, his face changed, and his eyes were full of consternation.


    That is to say, after delaying these few breaths, a dozen black-clothed figures suddenly appeared around Ye Chen, and a strong murderous intent instantly enveloped Ye Chen.


    These people were all dead men trained by the Ye Family.


    "He is Master Ye Chen, everyone stops."


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the door of the ward, and then Guan Tong strode towards him.


    "Master Ye Chen?"


    As Guan Tong''s voice fell, the hallway was suddenly silent.

 Chapter 1208： First line of life

    Guan Tong''s position in the Ye family is extremely special as the personal guard of the old man Ye.


    Even Ye Qingxuan, the Patriarch of the Ye Family, has no right to instruct Guan Tong. Only Elder Ye is qualified to instruct Guan Tong to do things in this world.


    Moreover, Guan Tong usually accompanies Mr. Ye to live on Longquan Mountain. Apart from accompany Mr. Ye down the mountain, Guan Tong rarely leaves Longquan Mountain.


    Leaning against the old man, even Ye Qingxuan must refer to Guan Tong''s advice more or less.


    With the appearance of Guan Tong, the group of dead men who surrounded Ye Chen immediately retreated.


    However, as Ye Chen''s strength increased, it was only then that Guan Tong''s strength was found to be far less simple than Ye Chen imagined.


    In his body, there was an extremely powerful innocent energy, no weaker than the master.


    "Unexpectedly, Uncle Tong, who looks like an ordinary person on weekdays, is also a master."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Ye Chen was also relieved.


    How could an ordinary person be able to act as the personal guard of Old Man Ye.


    "He is Ye Chen from the second uncle''s house?"


    "This appearance is domineering enough, even Ye Changfeng dared to fight."


    Some relatives of the Ye family''s direct line were stunned, and looked at Ye Chen meaningfully, their eyes full of weird colors.


    "Ye Chen? Are you Ye Chen from the second brother''s family?"


    Ye Fei shook his numb right arm, and looked at Ye Chen with surprise.


    "Uncle Tong, time is too late, I went in first."


    Ye Chen said in a hurry, then opened the ward and got in.


    "A dignified junior, who didn''t even say hello, went into the ward. The master of Baili was still treating the old man in the ward. If he delayed the old man''s illness, can he bear the responsibility?"


    Ye Shuo looked at the back of Ye Cha, his face changed, and said angrily.


    "Master Ye Chen is the only person who can save the master now. No one is allowed to enter the ward without permission."


    Guan Tong said with a serious face.


    As soon as Guan Tong said this, everyone''s expression changed slightly.


    Relying on the life of Elder Ye on a young man, and also Ye Chen, a member of the clan with a very special identity, suddenly made many people frowned.


    "Uncle Tong, let these juniors guard the door, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Ye Qingxuan hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s good, just you can go in and have a look, everyone else is not allowed to enter, and those who violate the order will be dealt with by the family law."


    Guan Tong looked around and said in a sharp voice.


    As Guan Tong''s voice fell, a group of juniors shrugged and nodded together.


    Guan Tong squinted his eyes and then entered the ward with Ye Qingxuan and others.


    At this moment Ye Chen had already arrived in the ward, and he saw the old man Ye lying on the bed at a glance.


    Compared with the amazing old man before, the image of Old Man Ye has changed drastically now.


    The pale hair and wrinkled skin exuded an unprecedented lifelessness.


    At this time, Baili Tsinghua put his hands on the lifeline of the old man Ye, desperately introducing the true energy in his body into the old man Ye''s body.


    Although Baili Tsinghua''s true qi was full of vitality, it still couldn''t stop the aggravation of Ye Old Man''s life.


    At this moment, Old Man Ye''s complexion miraculously turned rosy, his eyelids trembled, he slowly opened his eyes, turned his head slightly with difficulty, and then saw Ye Chen.


    "Chen''er, you... are back."


    Elder Ye said in a weak voice.


    As the old man Ye said these words, the faces of all the doctors present suddenly changed.


    "Back to the light."


    Baili Tsinghua showed a fading look on his face, sighed softly, stopped the transmission of innocence, and said in a deep voice, "I can''t help the old man.


    Returning to the light means that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dead, and Father Ye has already stepped half of his foot into the coffin.


    In this case, even Baili Tsinghua University will be exhausted.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed. He stepped to the front of the hospital bed. He reached out and touched the heart of Old Man Ye, and said in a deep voice, "Grandpa, don''t talk, don''t worry, you will be fine."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen took out a few silver needles from the acupuncture box, and quickly pierced them on the major acupuncture points of Mr. Ye.


    In an instant, the Seven-Star Needle Method was arranged by Ye Chen, and faint rays of light shone from above the silver needle into the ward.


    Among the several acupuncture methods Ye Chen learned, only the Seven-Star Acupuncture Method was the most miraculous, capable of displaying the power of changing one''s life against the sky.


    A ray of vitality penetrated the silver needle into the body of the old man, and the vital energy wandered around in his body, trying to restore the vitality of the organs in the old man.


    If one day in the morning, Ye Chen is 100% sure that he can easily heal Elder Ye.


    But now the time has dragged on for too long, although Baili Tsinghua has managed to stabilize the last trace of life in Old Master Ye as much as possible.


    However, there is a very overbearing toxin hidden in the body of Old Man Ye, which has caused his organs to start to fail, and the strong dead energy is attacking the only vitality from all parts.


    Ye Chen''s vitality can only stabilize the vitality.


    Elder Ye''s vitality is like a candle, which may be extinguished later.


    "The Seven Star Needle Method really deserves its reputation."


    Baili Tsinghua sighed softly after feeling that the injury in Elder Ye''s body was stabilized, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "With this son, the way of Chinese medicine is bound to flourish."


    A look of expectation flashed in the eyes of Li Liang and others.


    "Master of Bailimen, Doctor Li, how is my father now?"


    Ye Qingxuan looked at Old Man Ye''s slightly ruddy face, and said with a worried look.


    They heard the echo from Baili Tsinghua University just now, and they could not help but not worry.


    "It''s still unclear whether Father Ye can get out of danger, mainly because the old man is too old, coupled with the extremely overbearing poison in the body, even if I use my own unique detoxification pills, there is no way."


    Baili Tsinghua sighed, and said in a deep voice: "Now that the poison gas is attacking the heart, all the organs in the body of the old man have failed. If the poison spreads to the heart, then it is really scarce."


    "Poisoned? How could this be?"


    Ye Qingxuan''s face changed, and an icy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Baili Sect Master, doesn''t it mean that his father is bound to die now?"


    Ye Fei said bitterly.


    "There is still a chance. Ye Chen is now renewing his life for Ye Old Man. Whether Ye Old Man can escape the catastrophe today, the responsibility lies with Ye Chen alone."


    Baili Tsinghua stared at Ye Chen and said with emotion.


    "On Ye Chen alone?"


    Ye Qingxuan and the others were stunned, and looked at Ye Chen with a complicated expression.

 Chapter 1209： Continue life

    No one had thought that the future and destiny of the Ye family would be in the hands of a young man.


    This kind of powerlessness made Ye Qingxuan, those who were accustomed to controlling everything, feel extremely frustrated.


    "It turned out to be a way to continue life."


    "Unexpectedly, nowadays, there are actually people who can **** people from Yan Wangye. Today I have seen them."


    Some experts around were shocked and looked at Ye Chen with excitement.


    "Baili Sect Master, Ye Chen is so young, can he really continue his life for his father?"


    Ye Shuo frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen also used this method of changing fate for a person back then. The old man was fortunate to be present. The scene at that time is still unforgettable."


    A complex color flashed in Li Liang''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Ye, if there is anyone in this world who can save Ye''s life, it is Ye Chen. I am afraid that Ye Chen''s current medical skills are no weaker than medical idiots. Up."


    "As famous as the medical idiot? Old genius doctor Li, is your evaluation a bit too high."


    Ye Qingxuan frowned and hesitated.


    "Mr. Ye, what Li Liang said is nothing wrong. Even if Ye Chen''s medical skills are not as good as medical idiots, it is not much worse."


    Baili Tsinghua said with emotion: "The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave. You have such a unicorn in the Ye family. It is really lucky."


    "Okay, very good. At the beginning, my second elder brother was so talented that he overpowered many of Yanjing''s proud sons, and he became famous at a young age. I didn''t expect my big nephew to inherit the evil spirits of my second elder brother."


    Ye Fei showed a touch of surprise on his face, and laughed: "It seems that his father is hopeful of recovery."


    "It''s not so easy to grab someone from King Yama. It still depends on whether Ye Chen can stabilize it. The last bite of life in Ye Old Man''s heart is given."


    Baili Tsinghua said solemnly.


    But at this time, Ye Chen stared at the body of Old Master Ye with all his attention, urging Yuan Li to strangle the toxins in his body.


    However, the time left for Ye Chen was too short, and Master Ye��s body was exhausted, and coupled with the extremely overbearing toxin, even Ye Chen was not sure that he could not harm him without hurting him. Get rid of toxins.


    "There is no way, you have to keep the vitality that grandpa''s heart can''t live without."


    A look of determination flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took out the Flood Dragon''s inner alchemy from the dragon pattern ring.


    "This is the Dragon Pill?"


    Baili Qinghua looked at the inner alchemy in Ye Chen''s hand, his face changed, and said in surprise.


    "What is the Jiaolong Pill?"


    An expert next to him asked curiously.


    "Falling dragons are legendary spirit beasts. It is rumored that only a successful cultivation dragon will have an inner pill in the body, called the dragon pill."


    Baili Tsinghua said with a serious face: "The Flood Dragon Pill contains the aura of the Flood Dragon''s body and the vitality of ordinary people, but it can go straight to the innate, and the old man Ye has this Flood Dragon Pill, which is considered a glimmer of hope."


    Can ordinary people directly enter the innate?


    Ye Qingxuan''s face changed slightly.


    As the Patriarch of the Ye Family, Ye Qingxuan knew very well how precious it was to allow ordinary people to directly enter the innate pill.


    To put it bluntly, just such an inner alchemy can create a wealthy family.


    Ye Chen urged his spiritual thoughts, and suddenly a drop of golden juice dripped from the dragon pill, and it dripped into the mouth of the old man.


    These golden juices are the essence of the dragon pill. Ye Chen uses the vitality of the dragon''s body to forcibly maintain this vitality in the body of the old man.


    Originally, this dragon pill, Ye Chen was going to use it to break through the dead door in his body, but now that his grandfather is seriously ill, Ye Chen can''t care about anything else.


    As these drops of golden juice entered the mouth of Master Ye, the vitality in his body slowly began to grow.


    "Sure enough."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now that the Flood Dragon Pill is effective, things will be easy to handle afterwards.


    "Master Ye Chen, is the master saved?"


    Guan Tong couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "Grandpa''s condition can only be said to be stabilized. Whether it can get better or not depends on the next treatment."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Uncle Tong, I still need you to do me a favor. I feel a little worried about other people."


    "Don''t worry if you are busy, Uncle Tong can do it all."


    Guan Tong said firmly.


    "Not as serious as Uncle Tong you said."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I need nine seven-star lamps, and prepare a nine-inch red candle in the lamp. There must be no deviation in size, otherwise Grandpa may be life-threatening."


    "Light the seven-star lamp, Ye Chen, you have to follow the example of Zhuge Kongming and burn the seven-star lamp to renew the life of the old man Ye? Using this method to change your life against the sky, but you will be condemned by the sky."


    Baili Qinghua said in a deep voice.


    "Imitate Zhuge Kongming and change his fate against the sky?"


    Guan Tong''s face changed slightly.


    Zhuge Kongming lit a seven-star lamp in the tent to continue his life.


    Although this news was regarded by everyone as a legend, at the level of Guan Tong, they already knew about the change of fate.


    But Guan Tong didn''t expect Ye Chen to change his fate against the sky.


    "At this time, there is only one way."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen once used this seven-star lamp to continue his life. The power of the scourge at that time was swallowed by the little dragon in the dragon ring ring.


    Now that Ye Chen''s strength has reached the master, he is confident that he can successfully perform this defying method of changing fate.


    "Ye Chen, I saw this seven-star lamp last time, so why don''t I go there with him."


    Li Liang said solemnly.


    "Then trouble Old Li."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Li Liang and Guan Tong went out quickly and began to prepare the seven-star lantern.


    Although this seven-star ancient lamp is very rare, plus the size required by Ye Chen, there is basically no finished product on the market in Yanjing.


    But even so, within half an hour, Guan Tong placed nine new seven-star ancient lamps in front of Ye Chen.


    "Master Ye Chen, how do you look at the seven lamps?"


    Guan Tong said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen glanced, his face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    The nine seven-star lamps are no different from what he asked for in terms of specifications and styles.


    "Uncle Tong, from now on, within the next nine hours, no one can enter the ward to disturb me, otherwise everything will fall short."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Master Ye Chen, even if you cast the spell, I will be at the door, and I will not be able to enter."


    A chill flashed in Guan Tong''s eyes, and he said with a stern expression.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Everyone, please go out."


    "Everyone, please go outside."


    Guan Tong stretched out his hand and motioned.


    Baili Tsinghua and the others nodded and went to the outside of the ward.


    Looking in through the glass window, everything in the ward is clear.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1210： Surging

    The glass windows outside the ward were already full of people at this time, and the news that Ye Chen was going to use the Seven-Star Ancient Lantern to continue his life for Old Man Ye had already spread at the entrance of the corridor.


    "Using the seven-star ancient lamp to continue his life, he really thought he was Zhuge Liang? What''s more, even Zhuge Liang didn''t die in the end."


    Ye Yu said with a look of disdain: "Brother, if grandpa really has an accident in Ye Chen''s hands, he will be the eldest grandson, so what."


    Ye Changfeng did not speak, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the lifeless spirit in Old Man Ye slowly began to grow stronger.


    The essence of the Dragon Pill was already somewhat useless.


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face. He placed the ancient seven-star lamp on the old man''s bed in accordance with the positions of the seven stars: Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang. Around.


    There was an experience, Ye Chen also became a little familiar with the road, in accordance with the order recorded in the inheritance, pinched with both hands, aroused the surrounding vitality, and shouted angrily: "Seven star formation, get up!"


    With an order, the wick in the seven-star lamps placed around the old man Ye instantly ignited, and an indescribable aura rose from above the seven seven-star lamps, seeming to echo the Big Dipper in the sky.


    The sudden naturalness of the Seven-Star Ancient Lantern surprised many people''s faces.


    After all, this approach has somewhat violated science and reality.


    Only strong masters like Baili Tsinghua and Guan Tong could discover a very unique power that drew Zhou Tianxingchen and enveloped him.


    "The ancient book is really true. There is indeed a way to change one''s fate against the heavens in this world, the Seven-Star Needle Method, which has a well-deserved reputation."


    Baili Tsinghua took a deep breath, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    Based on the background of the four schools of Chinese medicine, none of them has such a knack for changing fate as the Seven-Star Needle Method. It is inevitable that Baili Tsinghua University has some gaffes.


    With the opening of the seven-star array, the aura of the entire Yanjing was forcibly gathered with the absorption of the seven-star array.


    Even the dragon veins of Longquan Mountain are faintly loosened, a trace of golden dragon veins is absorbed by the seven-star lamp from the ground.


    As many auras gathered in the ward, invisible hurricanes blew in the ward, and the wick in the seven-star lamp began to shake violently.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged next to Ye Old Man''s hospital bed, closed his eyes and began to quickly recover the vitality in his body.


    The seven-star array was turned on, and Ye Chen could guarantee that the seven-star lights would not go out for nine hours as long as there was no tribulation.


    As long as the light does not go out, there will be no more accidents.


    Now as long as you survive the calamity of the day, you can change your fate against the sky.


    Even if Ye Chen was somewhat confident, he didn''t dare to take this kind of thing lightly.


    At this time, on the sky outside Longquan Hospital, the Big Dipper burst into a dazzling light, the light was so strong that it even covered the moon.


    For a time, there seemed to be eight moons hanging high in the sky.


    "Husband, look, the seven stars in the sky are so bright."


    On the street, a girl pointed to the dazzling Big Dipper in the sky and said to the boy next to her.


    "It''s really bright." The boy raised his head and said in surprise.


    Countless passers-by took their cellphones to take pictures of this rare wonder in a thousand years.


    "Old Chang, it''s terrible, the stars in the sky suddenly become abnormal."


    At the Huaxiatianwen monitoring station, a staff member looked at the Big Dipper in the sky and shouted in shock. The staff of the entire monitoring station rioted.


    Such scenes occur almost simultaneously in astronomical monitoring stations in all countries.


    "Shadow the sky, reverse the universe, who is using such a large handwriting."


    At the same time, some of China''s hidden world masters all looked up at the sky, pinched their fingers with both hands, guessing the secret.


    But at this time, Qixing was in power and the secrets of heaven were in disorder. How could they compete with the mighty power of the sky, and finally had no choice but to give up, looking at the brighter Big Dipper with shock.


    Yan Jing, a master of every major family, looked at Longquan Hospital, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, the source of this heavenly vision lies in the Longquan Hospital, in the Ye family.


    At this time, in Ji''s other courtyard.


    Dugu Huangtian and Ji Wenyuan stood in the courtyard and looked up in the direction of Longquan Hospital.


    "It''s really a big trick to change your fate against the sky, the Ye Family, there are such characters."


    A look of horror flashed in Dugu Huangtian''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    This Ye Chen is best at the Seven-Star Needle Method. Judging from this situation, Ye Chen should be performing this life-renewing method. "


    Ji Wenyuan said with a cold face: "If you go against the sky, you will be condemned by the heavens. How easy is it? Moreover, depending on the rescuer, the power of the condemnation is very different. Elder Ye has a life-long power and a dragon spirit. If you want to bring him here, the power of this scourge is probably astonishing."


    "If Ye Chen died under the scourge, it would save us a lot of things."


    Dugu Huangtian said lightly.


    "Since this kid is looking for death, let''s watch it with peace of mind. The show will start soon."


    Ji Wenyuan''s face showed a stern look.


    In the depths of Shennongjia, there is a very simple wooden house.


    In the wooden house, an old man with long gray hair suddenly got up, his face was full of shock, and he stepped out suddenly, looking at the vision in the sky, a solemn color flashed on his face.


    "Which one of my comrades is actually ignoring the scourge of the heavens, and has to use this seven-star life extension method. According to this horoscope, the identity of the person saved must be extremely noble. I don''t know if the power of this tribulation can be passed safely. "


    The old man said with a faint expression: "In just a few months, there have been two changes in fate. It seems that the old man should go out."


    At this time, a gloomy wind suddenly blew in the ward, and the spiritual energy in the ward rushed violently.


    A dignified aura came from the sky, pressing everyone out of breath.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    With the current density of aura in the ward, ordinary innate masters who come in, I am afraid they will be crushed into powder by the pressure of this aura.


    At this moment, the Big Dipper in the sky was shining to the extreme, and the spiritual energy in the ward rioted like never before, and a gloomy wind seemed to blow out the seven-star lamp.


    "Send to me."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and a terrifying breath rose into the sky, forcibly suppressing the spiritual energy in the ward.


    At this moment, deep purple thunders suddenly exploded in the sky, and countless thunder discs were standing on the sky above Ye Chen.


    A terrifying aura rushed towards Ye Chen''s suppression.

 Chapter 1211： The Power of Scourge

    The thunder roared, and the harsh thunder made the Ye family who were waiting at the door of the ward startled.


    The thunderstorms seemed to shatter the entire world, and an extremely depressed feeling enveloped everyone.


    "It''s a fine sunny day, how come it suddenly thunders?"


    "This thunder is too loud, it almost shakes my ears."


    Many cowardly girls have their faces pale.


    "Is it easy to change your fate against the sky? This day''s condemnation is coming."


    Baili Tsinghua took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "How could this happen? The power of the Scourge is several times stronger than what I saw in Zhonghai last time."


    Li Liang looked at the thunderous sky outside the window and said in surprise.


    "The strength of the power of the condemnation lies in the rescued. Old man Ye has deepened his luck, he is the son of destiny, and the difficulty of changing fate against the sky will be greatly increased."


    Baili Tsinghua said with a serious face: "According to the current intensity of the power of the scourge, I am afraid that ordinary masters may not be able to take it down."


    "Doesn''t that mean that Ye Chen is in danger?"


    Uncle Tong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Once the change of fate against the sky begins, it will never end, nor can others interfere. Everything can only be seen by Ye Chen''s good fortune. Either through the power of the day''s condemnation, or under the tribulation of the sky, it will be wiped out."


    Baili Qinghua said in a deep voice.


    Guan Tong squinted his eyes, a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, in less than an hour, the aura pressure in the ward became extremely heavy, and the wick in the seven-star lamp began to shake violently, unexpectedly there was a vague sign of extinguishing.


    "This change of fate has only been an hour, why is the power of the scourge so strong?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    If you change your fate against the sky, you naturally have to withstand the power of the scourge. Every hour, the aura in the operating room will riot. Ye Chen needs to use the vitality in his body to force the seven-star formation to suppress the aura.


    Last time in Zhonghai, even the ninth round of Reiki riots was not as powerful as today��s first riot.


    "Send to me."


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and the vitality in his body suddenly started to move, a trace of invisible aura instantly blasted away the spiritual energy in the ward.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it is no longer necessary to passively resist the power of heaven as he did last time.


    As long as the aura in this ward is stabilized on a boundary, it does not disturb the operation of the seven-star lamp.


    As long as nine hours pass, the change of fate will be a big success.


    As the aura of the ward became sparse, under the blessing of Ye Chen Yuanli, the flames in the Seven-Star Lamp suddenly rose up, and a trace of pure vitality gathered towards the body of Old Man Ye.


    "This first round of Reiki riots was so strong, and I don''t know how strong it was in the next few rounds."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    This change of fate is really not something that can be released casually. It''s really not that easy to grab someone from the hands of Lord Yan.


    However, Ye Chen didn''t dare to relax anymore.


    Change your fate against the sky, and you will die if you fail. This has always been the case since ancient times.


    "If you want to take away grandpa''s life, even if it''s Lord Yan, you have to ask me."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he closed his eyes tightly.


    Soon, the second hour arrived, and the ward seemed to be blown by a strong wind. It suddenly became irritable, thick as water, and under certain mysterious rules, suddenly it was like boiling water. The room rushed.


    This time the aura did not rush towards the Seven Star Lamp, but instead rushed towards Ye Chen.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood qi in his whole body burst out, and the brilliance of the half-step divine body burst out in the body, the spiritual energy in the ward was instantly dispersed, and then Ye Chen was sucked into his body.


    "It is a crisis, but also an opportunity. The aura here is extremely rich. If you can absorb all the aura of these nine rounds, you may have a chance to shake the shackles of death."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "But this aura pressure grows too fast, I am afraid that in the ninth round, even my physical body may not be able to handle it."


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and began to absorb the aura in the ward.


    Soon, an hour and an hour passed, and until the sixth hour arrived, there was suddenly thunder in the sky, a trace of spiritual power fluctuations far exceeding the previous one, and suddenly burst out in the ward, the spiritual pressure Strong, even Baili Tsinghua and others who were guarding outside the ward felt extremely strong pressure.


    "This spiritual energy pressure is so strong, I am afraid that even me, it may not be able to handle it."


    Baili Tsinghua said with a solemn expression: "This sixth round is so strong, there are three more rounds, especially the ninth round, and the power may not be solved by the master."


    "Doesn''t that mean that Ye Chen will definitely die?"


    Li Liang said in surprise.


    "How easy is it to change your fate against the sky."


    Baili Qinghua said in a deep voice.


    When Ye Qingxuan and others heard this, their minds suddenly became tight.


    At this moment, the aura in the ward roared towards Ye Chen like a tide.


    Ye Chen''s heart tightened slightly, and a sense of crisis arose.


    At this moment, Ye Chen unexpectedly returned to the time when he confronted Zeus.


    The rich spiritual energy turned into liquid, and it hit Ye Chen''s body with such a boom.


    It was only the first wave of shock that actually made Ye Chen feel a sharp pain, just like being hit on the body by several masters, the pain was extremely real.


    If Ye Chen''s physical body all evolved into a divine body, facing this sixth round of spiritual riots, there would be no pressure.


    But his chest, abdomen, and head are just ordinary mortal bodies, although they are extremely powerful, they are only mortal bodies in the end.


    Under Heaven''s Scourge, Ye Chen''s weakness has nowhere to hide.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a hideous look appeared on his face, and he let out a low growl: "Send me away."


    The immortal profound arts were turned to the extreme, and the monstrous blood burst out, directly confronting this spiritual energy.


    Under the baptism of this spiritual energy, Ye Chen''s physical body has penetrated a trace of blood, which surfaced on the surface of the skin, and the bones all over his body began to creak.


    It took a full ten minutes before the aura in the ward suddenly dissipated, turning into pure energy, rushing towards Ye Chen''s body.


    As the pressure around his body dissipated, Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and a trace of blood penetrated from the corner of his mouth.


    Under this sixth round of spiritual riots, Ye Chen was injured, and the injury was not light.


    "This sixth round of Reiki riots is so powerful, so it seems that this ninth round, I am afraid it will be difficult to survive."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a wry smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1212： Reiki molding

    The difficulty of changing fate against the sky this time was still a little beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    With the strength of Ye Chen''s Grandmaster Realm, facing this scourge, he was somewhat powerless.


    If it were changed a few days ago, I am afraid that they will not be able to make this sixth round.


    But even if it lasted until now, the next three rounds, one round was stronger than the other round, even Ye Chen was not sure that he would be able to follow.


    "God thief, I don''t believe I can''t even take this little scourge."


    Ye Chen showed a hideous look on his face, and then sat cross-legged on the ground, recovering the empty vitality in his body.


    "Ye Chen was able to survive this round, he is indeed a young hero."


    Baili Tsinghua said with emotion.


    "There are blood stains on the corners of Ye Chen''s mouth, I am afraid the injury is not superficial, there are three rounds in the next, I am afraid it is dangerous."


    Li Liang said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was silent, and the atmosphere became a little low.


    "Master Baili, is there really no other way?"


    Ye Qingxuan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s Ye Chen alone to change his fate against the sky. The others are not those who should be robbed. If they are forced into the tribulation, they will inevitably suffer from the tribulation."


    Baili Qinghua said in a deep voice.


    Heavenly Tribulation Backlash?


    Everyone took a breath, and a look of helplessness flashed in their eyes.


    The majesty of this heavenly calamity has reached this level. It is not bad for everyone present to save their lives under the heavenly tribulation. How can you help Ye Chen against the heavenly tribulation?


    "What if you want to force a robbery?"


    Guan Tong narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Forced into the robbery, the power of this day''s calamity will also count the robbers, and it will be more powerful than the one that Ye Chen bears."


    Baili Tsinghua said in a deep voice: "If you don''t have the strength of a transcendent master, you can''t touch it easily."


    "It would be great if the second brother was here."


    Ye Fei frowned and sighed lightly: "With his talent, there may be a way to deal with this scourge."


    "The third child, what you said is wrong. The second child was in a terrible disaster. How much effort was needed by his father to stop him. If it weren''t for his troubles back then, how could our Ye family be caught? The Ji family pressed one end."


    Ye Shuo snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Okay, shut up."


    Ye Qingxuan frowned, and said with a cold face: "It''s still noisy and noisy at this time, how decent it is."


    "Qingxuan, I''ll leave it to you here."


    Guan Tong suddenly said at this time: "No one can break into the ward."


    "Brother Tong, what do you want to do? The Baili Sect Master said that outsiders can''t interfere with the power of Heaven''s Scourge."


    Ye Qingxuan said anxiously.


    "The old man is so kind to me. Without the old man, there would be no me today. At this time, I should do something for the old man."


    There was a smile on Guan Tong''s face, and he smiled and said, "Master Ye Chen is the grandson that the old man admires most. I can''t watch the old man and Master Ye Chen die in front of me."


    "We can think of other ways."


    Ye Qingxuan also wanted to persuade Guan Tong.


    "Time is too late, success or failure, always have to try."


    A touch of determination flashed in Guan Tong''s eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, Guan Tong''s figure disappeared in the corridor.


    Ye Qingxuan and others showed a bitter smile on their faces, opening their mouths to say something, and finally turned into a sigh.


    Now, I am afraid that no one can persuade Guan Tong.


    At this time, the seventh hour came quietly.


    A rush of air suddenly blew in the house.


    The wind was so gloomy that it blew on Ye Chen''s body, and there was a feeling of coldness.


    The lights in the Seven-Star Lamp began to shake violently, and there was a feeling of going out.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, pinching the Jue with both hands, forcibly urging his Yuan Li, and firmly holding the Seven Star Formation.


    The key to changing fate against the sky is the Seven Star Array.


    As long as the seven-star lights do not go out, the seven-star array will not go out. After nine hours, the change of fate against the sky will be considered complete.


    Therefore, the seven-star lamp is the most critical thing.


    At this moment, a trace of snowflakes condensed from the ceiling of the ward, and then fell downward.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly and looked at the falling snow, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Where is the ordinary snowflake, it turned out to be the aura condensed into ice crystals.


    "Aura is formed? God, this thief doesn''t seem to give me a way out."


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, directly spurring the seven-star array, blocking these snowflakes from outside.


    If these snowflakes were allowed to fall on the body of Old Man Ye, I am afraid that everything I did just now will fall short.


    "Send to me."


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and slapped the snowflake above his head with a fist.


    Seeing it suddenly, the terrifying fist directly blasted into the sky full of ice flowers.


    With a crisp bang, the ice flower shattered, turning into pieces of broken ice slag, and crashing down.


    "Oops."


    Ye Chen''s face changed drastically, letting these ice scum fall on his body.


    Suddenly, an extremely aggravated aura passed from the body to Ye Chen''s internal organs.


    Although these ice-cold powers were quickly resolved by Yuan Li, they still caused great injuries to Ye Chen.


    Under these ice blossoms, the flame of the Seven-Star Lamp began to weaken.


    "It''s up to you now."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and forcibly recruited the worms in the dragon pattern ring.


    After a period of time, the body of Immortal Eater became crystal clear, like a thousand-year-old profound ice.


    As soon as the woodworm came out, it sucked the sky full of ice flowers directly into its stomach.


    With the crazy absorption of the woodworm, the cold in the ward suddenly became weak.


    With the support of Ye Chen Yuanli, the flames of the Seven-Star Lamp gradually flourished.


    Soon, the coldness in the ward finally disappeared under the devouring fairy worm.


    "This seventh round is finally over."


    Ye Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the woodworm also felt a little tired, was his body bulging, and sent a message to Ye Chen, and then entered the dragon pattern ring.


    This large amount of cold air enters the body, and the woodworm must be digested. Before the digestion is complete, there is no way to do it.


    This made Ye Chen''s hope of letting the worms help him through the next two levels, and it was dashed.


    "Success or failure depends on the last two rounds."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    With these seven hours of treatment, Old Master Ye''s body was filled with a lot of vitality, and his face became a little ruddy.


    Except for being unconscious, everything else is no different from a normal person.


    After only waiting for these last two rounds of Scourge, he can be completely healed.


    Time passed quietly, and eight hours came.


    The Big Dipper hanging high in the sky suddenly brightened, and the light at that moment felt like it had covered the moon.


    Deafening thunders blasted outside the window, and the glass in the ward suddenly shattered.

 Chapter 1213： Tai Qing Shen Lei

    An astonishing aura, driven by the Seven Star Array, gathered towards the ward.


    In an instant, the pressure in the ward surged to the extreme, causing the flesh and blood of Ye Chen''s body to tremble.


    "Is this the eighth round of riots? What a strong pressure."


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and even his breathing became a little solemn.


    Outside the window was densely covered with lightning, lightning and thunder, dark purple thunder and lightning lashed down from the sky, and even blasted directly at Ye Chen from the window.


    Ye Chen''s face changed drastically, Yuan Li suddenly improved to the extreme, and he greeted him with a punch.


    A terrifying roar blasted in the ward, and the dark purple thunder and lightning was blown away by Ye Chen.


    This purple thunder and lightning turned into a thin line of lightning, which suddenly enveloped Ye Chen.


    Looking from afar, the entire ward was filled with dazzling purple light.


    "Is this Thunder Tribulation? It is even stronger than the Taiqing Divine Thunder released by the Dragon Tiger Array."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he looked down at his right fist, a trace of blood gushing from the wound, and many electric arcs lingered around the wound, preventing Yuan Li from repairing it.


    Under this divine thunder, Ye Chen was actually injured.


    With Ye Chen''s physical body, he was actually injured under this first divine thunder. This eighth round of spiritual riots was terrifying.


    At this moment, there were roars in the sky, and then a thunder and lightning with the thickness of an arm crashed down and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen snorted, and the blue veins on his arm were bare, and his blood was soaring. A wind of dying slammed into the sky, stirring up the spiritual energy of the sky, and blasted with this **** of thunder.


    Zizi''s voice rang from Ye Chen''s body, Ye Chen''s clothes became tattered under the thunder and lightning, and electric arcs covered Ye Chen''s whole body.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and he felt that the flesh and blood of his whole body began to tremble under the thunder and lightning, and the internal organs felt pain.


    "Damn, this is such a thunderstorm, it is so strong, and one is better than one."


    Ye Chen took a breath and grinned with pain.


    This second divine thunder was not a bit stronger than the first divine thunder, and with Ye Chen''s strength, he couldn''t bear it.


    At this moment, thunder and lightning flashed outside the window, dark clouds hovering above Ye Chen''s head, dark purple electric lights hovering in them.


    A deep breath directly enveloped Ye Chen''s body, and then another divine thunder crashed down.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Fight."


    A cruel color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, pinched with both hands, and uttered a low growl: "Shank the sky."


    A cyan quaint big seal suddenly appeared outside the window, directly facing the **** thunder in the sky.


    With a bang, the sky-shaking mark shattered, and the light on the **** thunder dimmed slightly, and then banged down towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen clenched his claws into a fist, and let out a low growl, the demigod body was urged to the extreme, and he stepped out in one step, just like that punch.


    This fist was as heavy as Mount Tai, and the wind and clouds rolled, and the entire void began to tremble, and the violent fist directly slammed into Divine Thunder.


    A crackling explosion sounded, and the dazzling electric light gleamed in the ward, and then Shen Lei penetrated Ye Chen''s fist and fell.


    However, Shen Lei had shrunk to the size of a thumb.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the power of space was urged to the extreme, and then around the purple divine thunder, the void suddenly twisted, and then a crack directly swallowed the divine thunder in it.


    As this divine thunder was completely annihilated, the dark clouds in the sky rolled violently, and a series of electric discs lay in the dark clouds, making unwilling roars, and then slowly disappeared.


    This eighth round of Reiki riots was completely passed.


    As the thunder robbery dissipated, the ward was filled with extremely rich spiritual energy, pouring into Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, took out the dragon pill, absorbed a few drops of its essence, and then ran the immortal profound arts to repair the injuries in the body.


    The power of the eighth round of Reiki Riot is much stronger than the previous seven rounds combined.


    There are only a handful of masters who can follow the three divine thunders alone.


    Even Ye Chen suffered a serious injury.


    Fortunately, with the Dragon Pill and this massive amount of spiritual energy, Ye Chen''s injury recovered quickly, and at the current rate, he could heal in less than an hour.


    "The eighth round of the Reiki Riot was so tough. The ninth round, I''m afraid it will really be desperate. This change of fate is really not something ordinary people can do."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    At this point, Ye Chen didn''t have the slightest retreat, only a desperate fight.


    Outside the ward, Baili Tsinghua and others were already shocked to the extreme.


    In the eighth round of Reiki riots, even if they were separated by a certain distance, they could still feel the horror of God Thunder.


    "The eighth round is so terrible, I don''t know what the ninth round will be."


    Li Liang said with a worried look.


    "This is the end of the matter, there is no other way but to look at Ye Chen himself."


    Baili Qinghua sighed softly and said quietly.


    At this time, all Yanjing''s aristocratic families looked in the direction of Longquan Hospital.


    With the end of the eighth round of Reiki riots, everyone''s eyes slowly became serious.


    Inside the Ji��s Courtyard.


    Ji Wenyuan and Dugu Huangtian sat at the stone table and looked in the direction of Longquan Hospital.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Chen would be able to stop this eighth round of Divine Thunder in a short time. If this child is not removed, he will definitely not be weaker than Ye Tianyun in the future."


    Ji Wenyuan frowned, a gloomy expression on his face.


    "According to the record, the eighth round of the **** thunder is the real Taiqing **** thunder. It is much more powerful than the Taiqing **** thunder in Dragon Tiger Mountain. Since Ye Chen can block these three Taiqing **** thunders. , It seems that this strength is probably close to the strength of the late master."


    Dugu Huangtian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "If we let him go through this ninth round of Scourge, I am afraid that Ye Chen will no longer be able to deal with it."


    Ji Wenyuan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "How easy is it to get through this ninth round of Scourge."


    Dugu Huangtian said faintly: "I don''t know if Brother Ji has ever heard of God Thunder."


    "Tai Xu Shen Lei? But a kind of thunder method that was lost in the records of Taoism? It is rumored that Longhushan Patriarch mastered the use of this Tai Xu Shen Lei. This kind of Shen Lei is extremely powerful and can destroy the Grand Master.


    Ji Wenyuan squinted his eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank, and said in horror: "This ninth round of scourge is actually too virtual and divine thunder?"


    "Brother Ji is right. This ninth round of scourges is the imaginary divine thunder. There are six divine thunders in total. The grandmaster is invincible. Even me, it is absolutely impossible to stop these six divine thunders."


    Dugu Huangtian said lightly: "Ye Chen, there is no doubt that he will die."

 Chapter 1214： Hide from the sky

    In the ward, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, and the blood in his body was extremely high.


    Although the power of Taiqing Divine Thunder is extremely domineering, the effect is also very obvious.


    Under the tempering body of the Taiqing Divine Thunder, Ye Chen''s physical body was obviously much stronger.


    With Ye Chen''s current physical strength, it was already a great opportunity to be able to increase it a bit.


    "This ninth round of scourge should also come."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stood up from the ground, and looked at the sky solemnly.


    At this time, the entire Yanjing became quiet, as if the entire space was frozen, there was no wind, and all the animals were all lying on the ground and shaking.


    The dark clouds slowly expanded, enveloping most of the Yanjing city, and a very depressing breath spread suddenly.


    "Damn, such a **** cloud, this is not an attempt to smash the entire building."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank, and a wry smile appeared on his face. As soon as his figure moved, he left the ward and suspended in the sky.


    At this time, the golden thunders glowed like a dragon, rolling in the dark clouds.


    Ye Chen looked at the golden thunder on the dark cloud, and an unprecedented sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    These divine thunders are several times stronger than the golden divine thunders released by Zeus.


    At this moment, a huge vortex appeared in the dark cloud, and then a divine thunder glowing with golden light crashed down from the dark cloud.


    A few seconds later, there was a thunderous sound in the sky.


    A light golden thunder light suddenly turned the entire Yanjing sky into golden.


    From a distance, Yanjing''s sky seemed to be covered with a layer of golden gauze.


    "Good job."


    Ye Chen gave a long whistle, and the golden blood all over his body began to boil, and golden clouds burst out from the bone marrow, and the whole body exudes endless light.


    The golden Taixu Shen Lei hadn''t fallen yet, Ye Chen stepped out one step at a time and blasted past with a punch.


    A deafening roar sounded, Ye Chen''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his whole body fell violently.


    And the Taixu Divine Thunder in the sky violently dispersed under Ye Chen''s iron fist.


    "It''s really comfortable."


    Ye Chen stabilized his figure, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a crazy color flashed in his eyes.


    Perhaps knowing Ye Chen''s provocation, there was a roar of thunder and lightning in the sky, and then the vortex in the dark clouds spread out loudly, and a sacred thunder with a thick arm fell again.


    "Shank the sky."


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and the cyan simple big seal slammed into Taixu Shenlei.


    With a crisp sound, the Heaven-shaking Seal was directly smashed by Taixu Shen Lei, and then he smashed towards the top of Ye Chen''s head unabated.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, the Yuan Li had reached its limit, and he blasted out with a punch.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s figure crashed down from the sky and hit the ground.


    As the smoke dissipated, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in the deep pit, his face pale as paper, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his internal organs were severely injured under this divine thunder.


    "What kind of thunder robbery is this so powerful?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a hideous color flashed in his eyes.


    According to the intensity of Lei Tribulation''s growth, Ye Chen estimated that he could still spend a divine thunder.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Chen to have a day of life and death. Then look at this thief God, dare you take my life."


    Ye Chen looked at the dark cloud above his head, a scarlet color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a Taixu Divine Thunder with full calf thickness crashed down.


    "Ye Chen, I will help you block this divine thunder."


    A long howl suddenly spread from the roof, and then Guan Tong''s figure appeared under the Taixu Shenlei.


    "Point Cang pointed."


    Guan Tong gave a low voice, and lightly tapped towards Taixu Shenlei.


    Then a cyan finger phantom appeared in front of him, heading towards the Taixu Divine Thunder in front of him.


    Suddenly, the cyan finger phantom was covered with cracks, and it was about to break soon.


    "Condensation."


    A hideous color flashed across Guan Tong''s face, he bit the tip of his tongue abruptly, and sprayed out a mouthful of blood, staining the cyan fingers with blood.


    An extremely strong **** air burst out, and then the red finger phantom collided with the Taixu Divine Thunder.


    The terrifying Yuanli fluctuation suddenly dissipated, Ye Chen stood behind him, his pupils shrank slightly, and shouted, "Uncle Tong, be careful."


    As Ye Chen''s voice just fell, this third Taixu God Thunder smashed a little bit of Cang''s finger and blasted on Guan Tong''s body.


    Guan Tong''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person fell from the sky.


    "Uncle Tong, are you all right."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he appeared next to Guan Tong as soon as he moved, and said in a deep voice.


    "Master Ye Chen, Uncle Tong can only help you here."


    Guan Tong sprayed out another mouthful of blood, and said weakly.


    "Uncle Tong, take a good rest here, and leave the rest to me. Don''t worry, I will save Grandpa."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, then flew up and looked at the dark clouds rolling in the sky.


    "Ye Chen, leave it to me for the fourth imaginary thunder."


    At this moment, the figures of Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian suddenly appeared not far from Ye Chen, and looked up at the dark clouds above their heads.


    "Senior Dragon King, Senior Jiujianxian, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said anxiously.


    "Ye Chen, your kid made such a big noise, how could we not come."


    The Dragon King said with a smile.


    "Senior Dragon King, this day-defying scourge, I can only respond to the catastrophe, and no one else can interfere."


    Ye Chen said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, since we are here, we naturally have the ability to hide from the sky. Your father has already prepared everything."


    The Dragon King smiled and said: "How else would Guan Tong help you block the third Taixu Divine Thunder? I thought that this eighth round of Scourge should be ours, but I didn''t expect to be resisted by you."


    "My father is here too?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "You''ll know later."


    Jiu Jianxian said with a smile, and then he held his right hand on the hilt and looked at the top of his head solemnly.


    At this moment, a thigh-thigh-thigh-thigh-thigh-thigh-thigh-thin-thigh-thin-thin thunder crashed down.


    "Dragon Seal."


    A look of domineering flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King, and a fist mark was made with both hands.


    In the fist mark, it seemed as if there was a dragon hovering, and then a dragon chant sounded through the sky, and the golden dragon aura filled the sky.


    The Dragon King''s right fist swung forcefully towards the Taixu Shen Lei, and the whole world seemed to be torn apart, and the fist sounded like a dragon, directly hitting it.


    "Draw the sword art."


    Jiu Jianxian shouted in a low voice, his right hand suddenly pulled out the long sword around his waist, and then a terrifying sword aura instantly tore through the sky, and slashed towards the heavenly Thunder God.


    Suddenly, the three forces collided together, and a terrifying surplus of prestige ran wildly around.

 Chapter 1215： Ye Tianyun appeared!

    The golden electric light was shining in the sky, and an ancient breath suddenly spread out.


    The Dragon King''s dragon seal and Jiujianxian''s sword qi collided with Taixu Divine Thunder, and the surrounding space became a little distorted, with small cracks densely covering all around.


    The golden Taixu Divine Thunder instantly shattered into countless electric arcs, and countless golden electric lights burst out and shot towards the Dragon King and Jiujianxian.


    These arcs were extremely fast, and when the Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian reacted, these arcs had already blasted on their guardian zhenqi.


    In an instant, the Zhen Qi barrier jumped to pieces, and the faces of the Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian changed, and the Zhen Qi ran to the extreme, and then they were bombarded by the Supreme Void God Thunder.


    The Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian''s faces turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, their bodies burst out, and a look of astonishment flashed in their eyes.


    "Tai Xu Shen Lei, it is really extraordinary, you and I joined forces, it was able to withstand it."


    The Dragon King wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the dark clouds above his head, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Ye Tianyun''s method of concealing the sky and crossing the sea is still a bit flawed. The strength of this fourth divine thunder is greatly increased. According to ancient records, the power of the sixth divine thunder is so."


    Jiu Jianxian said solemnly: "If the old man''s meridians have not been abolished in these years, this fourth imaginary thunder will not be so reluctant."


    "Tianyun, you have to solve the remaining two imaginary thunders."


    The Dragon King said at this moment not far away.


    "Dragon King, Immortal Jiujian, Tianyun thanked him for today''s affairs."


    A loud laughter came, and Ye Tianyun''s figure suddenly appeared around.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    "How can you brave this change of fate? How can I do it if I don''t come."


    Ye Tianyun smiled and said: "You are watching by the side, you don''t need to interfere with the rest of the thunder robbery."


    "Father, if an outsider interferes without authorization, he will be condemned by God."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "For the father, there is a way to hide from the sky, so don''t worry."


    Ye Tianyun put his hands behind his back and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief and stood aside.


    "Father, what exactly is this golden thunder, it is so powerful."


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "This ninth round of thunder tribulation was changed from the sky to the sky. The name is Taixu tribulation. This golden divine thunder is also called Taixu divine thunder."


    Ye Tianyun said solemnly: "Tai Xu Shen Lei can refine Yin and Yang and break the five elements. In my thousands of years of history in China, there have been no more than two hands, and there are only a handful of people who can survive this disaster. "


    "It turned out to be the Supreme Void Thunder? Under this kind of thunder, the grandmaster will die. With this Void Divine Thunder, who can succeed in this change of fate."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "To change one''s fate against the sky is to go against the sky, but there is still a glimmer of hope left in this day''s condemnation. The ninth round of the Taixu Thunder Tribulation is the six-layer Taixu God Thunder, not the nine-layer.


    Ye Tianyun said faintly: "Although these six layers of Taixu Divine Thunder are powerful, they are definitely not impossible to survive."


    At this moment, thunder blasted from the sky, and then golden rays of light flashed from the dark clouds, and then a sacred thunder that was as thick as a small tree trunk fell from the sky.


    "Good job."


    Ye Tianyun laughed, the sky full of spiritual energy gathered in his palm, and then a long rainbow with the thickness of an arm flew out of his hand and crashed into this divine thunder.


    With a snap, Changhong broke every inch, Taixu Shenlei dimmed a bit, and then crashed down.


    Ye Tianyun let out a low cry and fisted Taixu Shenlei.


    The fist is as heavy as a mountain, and the air is like the Yangtze River, full of indomitable domineering spirit.


    A thunderous thunder resounded above the sky, and layers of Qi Jin burst into the surroundings, and then Ye Tianyun''s figure suddenly retreated.


    Under Ye Tianyun''s fist, Tai Xu Shen Lei instantly shrank to only the thickness of his fingers.


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun waved his big sleeve, and then a small and exquisite seal appeared in front of everyone.


    This seal was blue-purple, covered with magical lines, and as soon as it appeared, a very primitive aura suddenly radiated.


    It was the Thunder Seal that Ye Tianyun used once in Longhu Mountain.


    "Close."


    Ye Tianyun snorted, a blue-purple Thunder Dragon appeared on the Thunder Seal, and then soared up into the sky, swallowing the Taixu Divine Thunder in one mouthful, and merged into the Thunder Seal.


    "Tianyun, your Thunder Seal is really a good treasure. I heard that it was the spiritual weapon of the ancestor of Longhushan generation. I didn''t expect that it could even swallow the Thunder God Thunder."


    A look of envy appeared on the face of the Dragon King.


    There are not many spirit tools that can accommodate the too virtual **** thunder, and only this thunder seal possesses such power.


    "I''m not good at thunder method. I can''t use the power of this thunder seal to its fullest. Otherwise, this imaginary **** thunder can be easily accommodated."


    Ye Tianyun shook his head and sighed.


    "In this ninth round of scourge, there is only this last imaginary thunder. As long as you block this imaginary thunder, this change of fate will be completed. This is the first time the old man has lived for most of his life. I saw someone who could change his fate against the sky and succeed."


    Jiujianxian laughed loudly.


    "It''s not so easy for this sixth imaginary thunder."


    The Dragon King looked up at the thundercloud in the sky, and said in a deep voice.


    Golden electric arcs were tumbling on the thunderclouds, and the golden light shone the entire Yanjing slightly bright.


    "This is Ye Tianyun''s breath. He even dared to enter the capital, cross the sea without hiding the sky, and cover the secrets. It is really a good method."


    Ji Wenyuan''s face changed slightly, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "The rules were laid down that year. Within thirty years, Ye Tianyun would not be allowed to enter Yanjing again. Unexpectedly, before the deadline, Ye Tianyun would violate the rules set by the major families."


    Dugu Emperor Tianjian raised his eyebrows, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Since he wants to hide from the sky and help Ye Chen survive this scourge, how can my Ji family do as he wants."


    Ji Wenyuan squinted his eyes, and a icy color flashed in his eyes: "Since Ye Tianyun breached the contract first, then don''t blame me for not being affectionate. This last one is too empty, and I don''t want to pass it safely."


    "This sixth Taixu Shen Lei is extremely powerful. Even if Ye Tianyun took that step, he would have to pay a little price if he wanted to block it."


    Dugu Huangtian said lightly: "If Ye Tianyun can be solved, even if the old fellow Ye Weiguo is rescued, it will be a very profitable business."


    "Huang Tian, ??let''s go and meet this old friend who hasn''t seen him for a long time."


    A foul aura flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes, and he burst out unreservedly, rushing in the direction of Ye Tianyun.

 Chapter 1216： Use Yanjing Dragon Qi!

    The aura of Ji Wenyuan and Dugu Huangtian didn''t hide the slightest, they just galloped toward Ye Tianyun in such a mighty direction.


    "This is the breath of Ji Family Ji Wenyuan, and the sword **** Dugu Huangtian, they actually want to lie down in this muddy water."


    "I heard that Ji Wenyuan had a deep resentment with Ye Tianyun back then, and even made a big fight. Since this Ye Tianyun entered Yanjing in violation of the agreement, the Ji family will not miss this good opportunity."


    "If Ji Wenyuan and Ye Tianyun fight, then there will be a good show."


    The powerhouses of every major family in Yanjing gathered their spiritual thoughts at Longquan Hospital and watched the show with peace of mind.


    After a few breaths, Ji Wenyuan and Dugu Huangtian appeared not far away from Ye Chen and the others.


    "This is too imaginary thunder robbery, it''s really extraordinary."


    Ji Wenyuan and Dugu Huangtian looked at the thundercloud above their heads, their pupils shrank slightly.


    "Ji Wenyuan and Dugu Huangtian are here."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Tianyun, you dare to return to Yanjing without authorization. This is a blatant challenge to the major families of Yanjing."


    Ji Wenyuan looked at Ye Tianyun with a cold expression.


    "Who am I here? Isn''t this Young Master Ji Wenyuan, who was beaten by me and fled? How dare you come here today?"


    Ye Tianyun raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "I thought Dugu Huangtian was next to me, so I wouldn''t dare to hit you?"


    "Ye Tianyun, at this time, you still dare to be arrogant."


    Ji Wenyuan''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he said in a cold voice: "The enmity of the past must be settled today."


    The Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian frowned, and appeared in front of Ji Wenyuan and Dugu Huangtian.


    "Ji Wenyuan, Dugu Huangtian, what do you want to do?"


    The Dragon King shouted angrily.


    "Dragon King, this matter has nothing to do with you. With your severely injured body, you can''t stop me."


    Ji Wenyuan said with a touch of suffocation on his face.


    "If you can stop it, you can only know if you have played it."


    Jiu Jianxian said with a look of gaze.


    "Jiu Jianxian, this right hand has just recovered, and the scar is healed, and the pain is forgotten. If he is defeated, he dare to perform in front of me?"


    Dugu Huangtian said indifferently.


    "Dugu Huangtian, you conspired against my hatred back then, and I will naturally settle it with you another day."


    An astonishing killing intent emerged from Jiu Jianxian''s body, and he looked at Dugu Huangtian with a cold expression.


    "Why don''t you need another day, I will give you this opportunity today."


    Two sword lights flashed in the eyes of the Dugu Emperor, and a fierce momentum suddenly rose to the sky.


    "Get rid of them first, and you must not let Ye Tianyun block this sixth imaginary thunder."


    A sharp color flashed in Dugu Huangtian''s eyes, a ray of sword light, spit out from his fingertips, and shot towards Jiu Jianxian.


    "Dugu Huangtian, you are too presumptuous."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he stepped forward and appeared in front of Jiu Jianxian. He crushed Dugu Huangtian''s sword energy with a hand, and then slapped Dugu Huangtian with a palm.


    A big blue hand suddenly appeared on top of Dugu Huangtian''s head, and then crashed down.


    Dugu Huangtian''s face condensed, and he pulled out the three-inch green front in his hand. A white sword aura suddenly rose into the sky, colliding with the green palm.


    With a bang, the violent vigor dissipated madly towards the surroundings, Dugu Huangtian''s expression changed, and his figure involuntarily retreated three steps in a row.


    "Is this Ye Tianyun''s true strength?"


    Dugu Huangtian''s face changed slightly.


    "Ye Tianyun, die."


    An icy color flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes, stepped out one step, and blasted Ye Tianyun with a punch.


    Ye Tianyun looked indifferent, snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and rolled around the world. The howling wind turned into a wind knife and touched Ji Wenyuan''s palm.


    Ji Wenyuan''s face turned white, and he felt a strong attack, his body was blown out without any reaction, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "How is it possible, how can his strength be so strong."


    Ji Wenyuan looked at Ye Tianyun with horror.


    "Ye Tianyun, the previous you, really hidden your strength, very good, this is worthy of being my opponent of Dugu Huangtian."


    Dugu Huangtian gave a long roar, and a flash of warfare flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the sound of thunder rolled over the thundercloud, and then a terrifying might radiated from the thundercloud.


    "Oh, this is too imaginary Thunder, so quickly retreat."


    Dugu Huangtian''s expression changed, and Ji Wenyuan quickly backed away.


    They are not like Ye Tianyun, have the ability to cover the secrets of heaven.


    Once Heavenly Tribulation determines that they are interfering with Heavenly Scourge, it will inevitably affect them at that time.


    No matter how strong Dugu Huangtian was, he didn''t want to experience the power of the sixth Taixu Divine Thunder.


    Ye Tianyun hovered in front of Ye Chen and looked at the thundercloud above his head solemnly.


    At this moment, the Big Dipper in the sky was shining brightly, and the brilliance of this moment actually overshadowed the light of the moon.


    As the Big Dipper brightened, shocking auras poured into the thundercloud, and then an aura far surpassing the Grand Master spread out.


    "This is the real Supreme Void Thunder, Ye Tianyun, no matter how strong you are, facing this Void God Thunder, you will eventually fall."


    Ji Wenyuan snorted coldly, and said faintly: "From today onwards, this world will be Emperor Wuyun."


    "Ji Wenyuan, you''re too early to be happy, when I get through this catastrophe, I will ask you to settle the matter of my father."


    An icy chill flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, the thunderclouds roared, and a golden thunder of the gods of emptiness fell suddenly.


    "Father, be careful."


    Ye Chen looked at the Taixu Divine Thunder in front of him, and he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart.


    There is no doubt that if Ye Chen faced this imaginary divine thunder, he would be destroyed if he died.


    "interesting."


    Ye Tianyun let out a long whistle, and the thunder seal in front of him suddenly became a masterpiece, and when the light golden electric light penetrated out, it lased towards the Taixu God Thunder.


    "This is the power of the Supreme Void God Thunder that Lei Yin absorbed just now."


    After Ye Chen felt the power in Lei Yin, his face showed a touch of surprise.


    However, Lei Yin is only a spiritual weapon after all, and the amount of too virtual divine thunder that it can absorb is very small. Facing the too virtual divine thunder in this day of calamity, it is not enough.


    With a bang, the Taixu Divine Thunder released from the Thunder Seal burst into pieces under the impact of the sixth Taixu Divine Thunder.


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun suddenly exploded with a powerful qi, and then he stomped his foot slightly and gave a low shout.


    "Today, I, Ye Tianyun, borrow this Yanjing Qianlongqi to use it."


    Following Ye Tianyun��s loud shout, with Ye Tianyun as the center, the earth in a radius of hundreds of miles trembled in unison, and the earth of Yanjing seemed to be breaking apart, an extremely pure dragon vein rising from the earth. , Condensed towards Ye Tianyun.


    "With my own strength, it is possible to condense the dragon veins underground in Yanjing, this... how is this possible."


    Dugu Huangtian''s face changed and he exclaimed.

 Chapter 1217： Supreme Fist

    Yanjing is the capital of China and the capital of several dynasties. It has a large amount of dragon energy.


    The Dragon Vein Qi he suppressed should be the head of China.


    Those who can get Yanjing luck should be the first person in China.


    However, Yanjing''s dragon veins are extremely domineering, and it is impossible to touch a trace of dragon veins if it is not for the true dragon emperor.


    But Ye Tianyun was able to use this Yanjing Dragon Vein Qi for his own use. Even Dugu Huangtian was shocked by these methods.


    This is definitely a masterpiece to steal a country''s luck.


    "Father can actually borrow the dragon veins of Yanjing?"


    Ye Chen was also shocked by Ye Tianyun at this time.


    He once absorbed a trace of dragon veins in Dragon Tiger Mountain, knowing that such heaven and earth spirits are extremely domineering.


    What''s more, there are so many dragon veins in Yanjing, this kind of terrifying energy can be used by ordinary people flying far away.


    Even if it is a strong master, one who is not careful will be burst into death by the energy of the dragon veins.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he did not dare to forcibly use Yanjing''s dragon vein energy.


    At this time, as a trace of dragon veins permeated from the earth, it surged toward Ye Tianyun.


    As this breath blessed Ye Tianyun''s body, an astonishing aura suddenly radiated from his body.


    As Ye Tianyun''s breath climbed to the extreme, the entire Yanjing city was shocked.


    "This Ye Tianyun really deserves to be the proud son of the world, and can actually borrow the dragon veins of Yanjing."


    "So many dragon veins are definitely not something that Grandmaster Realm can bear. The name of Emperor Yun is truly extraordinary."


    The masters of many aristocratic families were all discolored, and they looked in the direction of Ye Tianyun with horror.


    Although Grandmaster Realm could borrow the aura of heaven and earth, it was far from Ye Tianyun at this time.


    The energy of dragon veins is the source of spiritual energy, far from being able to be absorbed by ordinary people, let alone borrowing.


    Ye Tianyun''s methods have exceeded the methods that Grandmaster can use.


    There is no doubt that the exercises Ye Tianyun practiced are definitely the top ancient inheritance.


    At this time, feeling the strong dragon veins on Ye Tianyun, the Taixu **** Leiton Timehua masterpiece, blasted towards Ye Tianyun.


    "Even the trump card borrowed from Dragon Qi was forced out by me. Too Void God Thunder is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, I can''t see how powerful the Nine Layers of Void Tribulation is."


    Ye Tianyun sighed faintly, and slowly raised his right hand, a golden dragon veins encircled his palm, and then just grabbed it on the Supreme Void Thunder.


    "broken."


    Ye Tianyun squeezed lightly, and the Taixu God Lei in his hand was suddenly crushed, and the wisps of arcs were absorbed by Lei Yin.


    As the sixth Taixu **** thunder jumped to pieces, the thunderclouds in the sky roared, and the arcs glowing with golden light jumped on the thunderclouds.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the thunderclouds in the sky with alert.


    After a few breaths, the thunderclouds in the sky let out an unwilling roar, which finally dissipated.


    "This change of fate is finally completed."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Chen''er, hurry back to the ward, and although there is a divine condemnation to perform the defiance, but after the passage, the remaining aura will be of great benefit to you."


    Ye Tianyun said solemnly.


    "I see, father."


    Ye Chen showed a touch of joy on his face, flashed away, and returned to the ward.


    "Ji Wenyuan, we have to take care of the old man''s illness."


    Ye Tianyun showed a smug expression on his face and said with a stern look.


    "Ye Tianyun, you have little blood, and Ye Weiguo is seriously ill. What does it have to do with me."


    Ji Wenyuan''s complexion changed, and he scolded angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not what you said."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he reached out to grab Ji Wenyuan.


    "Ye Tianyun, do you really think that Ji Wenyuan is afraid of you?"


    A foul flash flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes, and he blasted out with a punch, and let out a low growl: "Supreme Emperor''s Fist."


    A trace of imperial aura rose from Ji Wenyuan''s body, and countless air currents were spurred by Ji Wenyuan''s punch, as if the entire void would be torn apart by this punch.


    Ji Wenyuan''s punch was like a human emperor coming to the world, and he was extremely domineering.


    "Ji family''s unique and unique emperor fist? If Ji family ancestors used this fist, I would be jealous of three points. Unfortunately, you did not understand the essence of this emperor fist after all."


    Ye Tianyun said faintly: "Now the dragon veins are all in my body. As the emperor, I can''t exercise the supreme emperor''s fist in front of me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tianyun waved his big sleeves, and the void vibrated, and an invisible aura hit Ji Wenyuan''s body.


    With a bang, Ji Wenyuan''s face changed, and Ye Tianyun was blasted out, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face extremely pale.


    Dugu Huangtian''s eyes condensed, his wrists turned, the long sword in his hand exhaled three inches of sword energy, and he slashed towards Ye Tianyun in the sky.


    "broken."


    Ye Tianyun spit out a word, like thunder, the sky full of sword qi burst instantly.


    "Speak out and follow the law? With the help of dragon veins, you can reach this state."


    Dugu Huangtian''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Although Grand Master can control the aura of heaven and earth, he is far less powerful than Ye Tianyun''s current control.


    Dugu Huangtian can be felt. In the area around Ye Tianyun, the entire space is under Ye Tianyun''s control.


    This kind of thing similar to the realm is far from being able to display it.


    "It''s not a real way of speaking, it''s just that with the help of Yanjing''s dragon energy, I touched something."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    "Dragon veins are the source of spiritual energy. Even if Ye Tianyun is strong, you cannot maintain this state forever."


    Ji Wenyuan said with a cold face.


    "It is true, but it is enough to solve you."


    Ye Tianyun said faintly, and then with a flick of his right hand, a golden Changhong swept towards Ji Wenyuan.


    "Go, Ye Tianyun is now invincible."


    Dugu Huangtian''s face changed slightly, and he opened his mouth to spit out a white sword light, directly smashing Ye Tianyun''s golden rainbow, and then fleeing towards the Ji family courtyard with Ji Wenyuan.


    "I want to go now, is it too late?"


    There was a foul breath flashing in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he gave a cold snort, stepped out, appeared in front of Dugu Huangtian and Ji Wenyuan, and slapped it.


    Dugu Huangtian''s complexion changed slightly, and his figure suddenly stopped. The three-foot Qingfeng in his hand slashed towards Ye Tianyun''s palm.


    With a clear bang, Ye Tianyun flicked his finger and hit the sword of Dugu Huangtian.


    With a sharp sword sound, Dugu Huangtian snorted, involuntarily stepped back two steps, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Tianyun, don''t think I am really afraid of you."


    Dugu Huangtian''s eyes condensed, and he said with a sharp expression.


    "If you don''t give me an explanation today, no one will want to leave here."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    "Tonight, it''s quite lively here."


    At this moment, there was a loud laughter from around, and then a figure appeared beside everyone.


    "Wu Chi?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned, his eyes flashed with fluctuations.

 Chapter 1218： Fight four masters!

    Qin Dongqing''s sudden appearance of martial idiots made Ye Tianyun a little surprised.


    "Wu Chi, what are you doing here?"


    The name of the three idiots is known as Huaxia. Although Ye Tianyun has never had any dealings with Wu Chi, he still knows this person.


    "I have long heard of Emperor Yun''s name, and seeing it today is really extraordinary."


    A gleam of light flashed in Wu Chi''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "Your precious son bullied my apprentice and can''t do anything to the younger generation. Naturally, he will come and ask you for an explanation."


    "Ask me for an explanation? My son has made a three-stroke agreement with you, and his skills are not as good as humans. Why should I ask me for an explanation?"


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Tianyun, it''s unreasonable. If you don''t give me an explanation today, this matter will never end."


    Wu Chi was short-lived by Ye Tianyun, his face was slightly irritated, and said angrily.


    "Qin Danqing, is this the attitude of your Qin family?"


    Ye Tianyun suddenly looked not far away and said lightly.


    "Brother Tianyun, I didn''t expect your spiritual sense to be so sharp."


    A figure flashed by Wu Chi, and then a middle-aged man appeared beside Wu Chi, looking at Ye Tianyun with a solemn expression.


    "What are you representing the attitude of the Qin family?"


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    "My trip here only represents an individual and has nothing to do with the Qin family."


    Qin Danqing said with a smile.


    "Brother Qin, you came just right. Ye Tianyun violated the rules laid down by the four great families and went back to Beijing without authorization. This matter must never be left alone."


    When Ji Wenyuan saw Qin Danqing''s figure, there was a touch of joy on his face.


    "Brother Ji''s remarks are wrong. What happened back then has been so long and has finally turned into the past. Why should the two of you care so much? Do you think it is, Brother Tianyun."


    Qin Danqing said with a smile.


    "Qin Danqing, what you said so lightly, what happened back then has nothing to do with your Qin family."


    The Dragon King snorted and said lightly.


    Qin Danqing frowned and looked up at Ye Tianyun.


    "Brother Tianyun, it is Yanjing after all. If you fight, things will become a big deal."


    Qin Danqing said seriously.


    "My old man was suddenly admitted to the hospital. If it weren''t for my son to change his fate, Qin Danqing should be aware of the consequences. If Ji Wenyuan doesn''t give me an explanation today, he can''t leave."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    "Ye Tianyun, you are spitting out blood, and Ye Weiguo is seriously ill. What does it have to do with my Ji family?"


    Ji Wenyuan said with a cold face.


    "Does it matter? I''ll let you say them one by one later."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    "Brother Tianyun, you really want to do nothing in Yanjing."


    Qin Danqing frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t waste time, you four, let''s do it together."


    Ye Tianyun said casually.


    "Ye Tianyun, you want to fight our four masters alone, is it a bit too arrogant."


    Wu Chi frowned, his face a little ugly.


    "If you don''t make a move, then I will make a move."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    "What a arrogant Emperor Yun. The old man has been obsessed with martial arts all his life. Today, I will learn about the strength of Emperor Yun."


    "Crazy Fist."


    The light in Wu Chi''s eyes became brighter and brighter, his body suddenly exuded an astonishing breath, his right fist was clenched, and it became vaguely huge, and then a ray of black true air appeared above the iron fist.


    As Wu Chi''s momentum gradually strengthened, Wu Chi''s right fist slowly turned red, and then a hot sensation radiated from his fist, and Wu Chi''s whole body exuded a madness.


    Wu Chi let out a low growl and punched Ye Tianyun.


    "Crazy punch, kind of interesting."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Tianyun''s face, and with a wave of his big sleeves, Lei Yin suddenly appeared in front of him and ran into Wu Chi.


    With a bang, a golden thunder light radiated from the thunder seal, which directly collided with Wu Chi''s fist.


    "This is... Taixu God Thunder?"


    Wu Chi''s face turned pale, a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was blown out by the Thunder Seal.


    Qin Danqing''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Brother Tianyun, you are offended."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Danqing put his hands in front of him and pinched a simple seal.


    "The Runner Fa Seal."


    Qin Danqing gave a low cry, a black seal suddenly appeared on top of Ye Tianyun''s head, and then crashed down.


    Ye Tianyun stepped forward, with dragon aura on his body, and patted the top of his head with a palm.


    With a bang, Qin Danqing''s revolving seal was instantly scattered by Ye Tianyun.


    Runner Fayin was forced, and Qin Danqing''s face changed under the backlash of the true essence, and he involuntarily stepped back a few steps, his face was full of horror.


    "My self-confidence is considered to be superior in the power of the revolver, even if it is the dragon seal of the dragon king, it is at most equal to me, but it was so understated by Ye Tianyun. What realm is this Ye Tianyun? It is Xu Bai, it is impossible to have such a strong strength."


    Qin Danqing was horrified.


    "This sword trick is unknown. I have learned about it for 30 years. Ye Tianyun, take it."


    At this time, Dugu Huangtian was full of strong sword intent, holding a three-inch green front in his right hand, and said intently.


    As soon as the voice fell, Dugu Huangtian stepped out, volleyed towards Ye Chen.


    The bright sword light flashed in the sky, tens of meters high, extremely condensed.


    The entire void seemed to be cut through by this sword.


    This is the sword energy that Dugu Huangtian has condensed for thirty years. When this sword was released, the other masters were extremely shocked.


    The power of this sword has reached the limit of the master, even Wu Chi is not sure that he can take this trick.


    "With this sword, the name of the sword god, I deserve it. If I have never borrowed this dragon vein energy, I want to borrow this sword, I am afraid I will use my full strength, but it is a pity, the dragon vein energy is so strong. , Far from what you can imagine."


    Ye Tianyun sighed, then fisted out.


    The dazzling golden fist strength rose to the sky. If you look closely, you can see that the fist strength is like a golden dragon, screaming up to the sky, biting towards the sword qi in front of you.


    With a bang, Ye Tianyun''s fist strength directly smashed Dugu Huangtian''s sword aura, and the messy sword aura strayed wildly around.


    A strong gust of wind, madly escaped towards the surroundings.


    Dugu Huangtian''s face turned pale, and his figure involuntarily retreated a few steps.


    But Ye Tianyun stood still, not moving, his face was full of indifferent colors.


    The power of one blow is superior.


    Dugu Huangtian had realized the sword trick for thirty years, but he collapsed instantly under Ye Tianyun''s punch.


    In just a few breaths of time, Ye Tianyun defeated three masters in a row with one man and one move.

 Chapter 1219： If you don’t talk, you’ll be a blockbuster

    The entire Yanjing became silent at this moment.


    Countless people who followed this battle were all stunned.


    Except for Ji Wenyuan, the three grandmasters made a move together, and they were not even Ye Tianyun''s enemy with one move. This surprised everyone.


    We must know that these three masters are all well-known big figures in the ancient martial arts world of China.


    Qin Danqing, the leader of the second generation of the Qin family in Yanjing, was famous for China in one hand.


    Dugu Huangtian is a well-known sword **** in China, and he is a master of swordsmanship.


    These three teamed up, even if it is the Emperor Bai, I am afraid that they will have to retreat, but I did not expect that they were defeated by Ye Tianyun lightly.


    "People in the world say that among the two emperors of Baiyun, Baidi is the strongest, and Yundi is slightly weaker. I only know today that the strength of Brother Tianyun is beyond our ability to compete. Xia admires him."


    Qin Danqing''s face was uncertain, and then he sighed, raised his hand, and said, "Qin was abrupt today. I will definitely pay my respects at the door in the future. There will be a period of time later."


    After speaking, Qin Danqing left with Wu Chi.


    Ye Tianyun looked at the backs of Qin Danqing and Wu Chi without too much hindrance.


    As one of the four major families of Yanjing, the Qin family had terrifying details behind it. Even Ye Tianyun didn''t want to offend the Qin family.


    "Everyone is gone, Ji Wenyuan, it''s your turn."


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ji Wenyuan indifferently, and reached out to grab him.


    A palm glowing with golden light just grabbed Ji Wenyuan.


    "Ancestor, save me."


    Ji Wenyuan''s complexion changed, and he spoke to the Ji family courtyard.


    "Ye Tianyun, stop here."


    At this moment, from the Ji family courtyard, suddenly stretched out a big cyan hand, as if to cover the sky, grabbed away the golden palm in front of Ji Wenyuan, and then grabbed it towards Ye Tianyun.


    Ye Tianyun frowned slightly, blasted out with a punch, and instantly smashed the big blue hand in front of him.


    Then an old man suddenly appeared in front of Ji Wenyuan.


    The old man in front of him was dressed in a Tang suit with snow-white hair. He looked extremely old, but his eyes were as deep as the starry sky, making people involuntarily sunk in.


    "Ancestor."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Ji Wenyuan''s face, and said respectfully.


    "Ji Daoling, you really are not dead."


    Ye Tianyun''s pupils shrank slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Hime Dao Ling?"


    The faces of Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian behind Ye Tianyun changed suddenly, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Many people in Yanjing didn''t remember the name Ji Daoling. It was some old guys who knew this name.


    The Dragon King also knew something about Ji Daoling because of the Dragon Soul.


    Ji Daoling, the last Patriarch of the Ji family, the elder of the current Ji family father, a hundred years ago, Ji Daoling was also a figure who stirred China. He was a master of cultivation and topped China. He was one of the few pinnacle figures standing on the master.


    But as early as a few decades ago, it was reported that Ji Daoling was seriously injured and died in a great battle. He did not expect that he was still alive.


    After all, Ji Daoling has lived for hundreds of years now.


    "Bold, Ye Tianyun, how dare you call your ancestor by name."


    Ji Wenyuan''s expression changed and shouted loudly.


    Ji Daoling frowned and stretched out his hand to signal Ji Wenyuan to shut up.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, Ye Laogui''s descendants will actually have you such a proud son of heaven. Borrowing Yanjing''s dragon veins for his own use, it is very courageous at a young age."


    Ji Daoling looked at Ye Tianyun with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    "Senior praised it."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    "For Ye Old Ghost''s sake, that''s all for today."


    Ji Daoling said calmly.


    "That''s it? My father was very poisonous and almost died, killing his father''s vengeance. How could that be the case?"


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Ji Daoling''s face was slightly gloomy, and she said with a gloomy expression.


    "It''s very simple, I want the Ji family to give me an explanation."


    Ye Tianyun said lightly.


    "A junior, dare to ask for an explanation like my Ji family?"


    A shocking light flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes.


    "Then you have to ask for advice like the predecessors."


    The momentum on Ye Tianyun''s body suddenly dissipated, and the wind and cloud rolled back, alarming Yunyu in all directions, and then blasted past with a punch.


    "So courageous."


    Ji Daoling laughed angrily and slapped it like this.


    With a bang, a horrible aura suddenly dissipated, causing Ji Wenyuan, Dragon King and others who were standing by their faces to change, urging the true energy to block the aftermath.


    Fists and palms collided, Ye Tianyun''s expression changed slightly, and he took three steps back in a row, each step is anxious, as if to crush the void.


    The figure of Ji Daoling also took a small step backward.


    Although it was only a small step, it was a step back.


    Ji Daoling''s eyes shined with extremely bright light, and he looked at Ye Tianyun in this way, and said with emotion: "Sure enough, it is a hero who grew up in a young age.


    "Seniors are always strong, and juniors admire them."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "If the Ji family really did this thing, the old man will give you an explanation."


    Ji Daoling took a meaningful look at Ye Tianyun, then waved his sleeves, and disappeared into the air with Ji Wenyuan and Dugu Huangtian.


    After Ji Daoling left, Ye Tianyun frowned, and the right fist hidden in his sleeve shook slightly.


    "Tianyun, is he Ji Daoling?"


    The Dragon King asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, he is the greatest heritage of the Ji family. I still underestimated him, but I didn''t expect that I would borrow the energy of the dragon veins, but I still couldn''t find out the bottom of this old guy."


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes, and a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    "This old guy was a great master of the famous town of China hundreds of years ago. After so many years, I am afraid that he has already taken that step."


    The Dragon King said with a serious face.


    "It''s okay, when he reaches his level, he can''t make any shots at will. He has broken the rules when he shot today."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile, "If he makes another move, some old guys won''t just sit idly by."


    "Tianyun, I haven''t seen you for dozens of years. As soon as I returned to Beijing, it shocked the entire Yanjing. After today, I am afraid that the entire China will know your name as Emperor Yun."


    The Dragon King smiled and said, "You can be regarded as a non-announcement, you are a blockbuster."


    "It''s just a fake name, it''s nothing."


    Ye Tianyun smiled and said, "I''m going to ask you for my father''s business."


    "You just came and are leaving? Don''t you go and see your precious son?"


    The Dragon King frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I left the matter to Chen''er to solve it himself. After this matter, the Ji family shouldn''t dare to do some small actions. It''s time for Ye Jialiwei."


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes, an astonishing killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    There is a dragon in the Ye family.


    Today, the sleeping dragon of the Ye Family has completely awakened.

 Chapter 1220： Fruitful

    Inside the Ji��s Courtyard.


    Ji Daoling appeared in the other courtyard with Ji Wenyuan and Dugu Huangtian.


    Looking at Ji Daoling''s expressionless expression, Ji Wenyuan showed a nervous look on his face.


    On the face of the Ji family, the old Ji Rong is in charge, but many senior Ji family know that there is also an ancestor who has not been born in the Ji family for a long time.


    That is Ji Daoling.


    "Old ancestor, trouble you to take action this time."


    Ji Rong walked over with the help of Ji Wushuang with a cane, and said in a deep voice.


    "After this shot, I''m afraid I can''t come out again in a short time."


    Ji Daoling frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor, your injury is not healed yet?"


    Ji Rong''s face changed and said in surprise.


    "How easy is it."


    Ji Daoling said indifferently.


    "Ancestor, why didn''t you kill Ye Tianyun? If this son is not removed today, I''m afraid that my Ji family will suffer a catastrophe."


    Ji Wenyuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "This kid is not easy. With the help of Yanjing''s dragon veins, it is impossible for me to kill him in a short time. If I do it, those old guys won''t sit idly by."


    Ji Daoling said in a deep voice: "Before I leave the customs, you can no longer fight Ye Tianyun. With your strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to compete with it. When I leave the customs, I will take action to solve Ye Tianyun."


    "I see, ancestor."


    Ji Wenyuan gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "If there is nothing else, don''t bother me."


    Ji Daoling stepped out and disappeared in place.


    "Wen Yuan, who told you to sell, if it weren''t for the ancestor to leave the customs, would you still want to come back alive today?"


    Ji Rong looked at Ji Wenyuan and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Father, I also want to prevent that kid Ye Chen from changing his fate, who knows that Ye Tianyun is so strong."


    Ji Wenyuan said with a look of shame.


    "Grandpa, uncle, he is concerned and messy, so don''t blame him."


    Ji Wushuang also said to help.


    "Only this time, not as an example."


    Ji Wenyuan snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Tianyun to grow up to this level. If he knew that day, he should have been killed."


    Ji Wenyuan showed a gloomy look on his face, and said angrily.


    "Terminate all plans and get rid of all those who know it. I don''t want to have any accidents later, you know?"


    Ji Rong said seriously.


    "Yes, father, I will deal with it."


    Ji Wenyuan nodded, with a serious look on his face.


    At this time, inside the ward.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged beside Ye Weiguo, trying his best to absorb the spiritual energy in the ward.


    The concentration of spiritual energy this time was much stronger than last time, and the spiritual energy was as thick as water, repairing Ye Chen''s severely injured body.


    With the influx of spiritual energy, Ye Chen''s body exudes a bright light, and every inch of flesh and blood is glowing.


    After a full half an hour, Ye Chen opened his eyes, and a gleam of light flowed in his eyes, and a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    The aura that the Seven-Star Array attracted this time was extremely rich, and Ye Chen had already touched the shackles of the dead door.


    Ye Chen had a hunch that before long, the shackles of this dead door would be completely broken through.


    As the aura in the ward dissipated, the surrounding seven-star lights slowly went out.


    Ye Chen stood up and looked at the grandfather Ye Weiguo who was lying on the bed.


    The formerly lifeless old man Ye was full of vitality at this time, and his wrinkled and withered face became ruddy, and his whole figure looked like a teenager.


    "This seven-star life extension method is really extraordinary."


    A flash of joy flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, nodded, and softly admired.


    Although this was the second time he had performed this kind of fate-defying technique, his grandfather''s injury was obviously much heavier than that of Grandpa Wang. As for the effect, Ye Chen couldn''t guarantee it.


    But now it seems that although this technique is quite dangerous, but the effect is also very impressive, far beyond his expectations.


    After this change of fate, Mr. Ye''s longevity has increased for at least several decades.


    "You come in."


    Ye Chen waved at Ye Qingxuan and others who had been waiting outside the door.


    Ye Qingxuan and the others saw that the Seven Star Lamp suddenly went out, and they were always worried. They didn''t know what was going on with the old man. At this time, they saw Ye Chen signal to them, opened the door and walked in, and they saw Ye on the hospital bed. The old man''s ruddy face, where there is a bit of a patient look.


    "This change of fate is so amazing?"


    Ye Fei was stunned, and said with a look of surprise.


    Not long ago, the old man was seriously injured and nearly dead. He didn''t expect that after only nine hours, he was completely healed.


    These methods have indeed exceeded their imagination.


    "Grandpa is out of danger now, and it should take a while before he wakes up. Afterwards, there should be no problem in recuperating for a period of time."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Although the effect of changing fate against the sky is very strong, but Ye Weiguo is getting old after all, and all the skills of the body are beginning to weaken, and it is good to be able to withstand the baptism of changing fate against the sky.


    "That''s great."


    Ye Fei laughed and said, "Ye Chen, you have done a great job this time."


    Although Ye Qingxuan didn''t say anything, looking at the expression in Ye Chen''s eyes could already explain some problems.


    "The old man''s disease has been cured?"


    "It''s so amazing, it''s only a few hours?"


    The news reached the ears of a group of Ye family descendants who were guarding the door, and a group of people suddenly became agitated.


    However, the ward of Mr. Ye is not very big, and Mr. Ye has recovered from his serious illness, Ye Qingxuan just let some of his direct descendants come in for a visit.


    "Uncle, Grandpa''s body has always been very healthy. I went to see Grandpa some time ago. At that time, Grandpa''s body was still quite strong. I don''t know why he was admitted to the hospital suddenly."


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Qingxuan with burning eyes at this time.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Ye Qingxuan and others frowned, their expressions becoming a little serious.


    This matter, not only Ye Chen, but they also felt extremely strange.


    "A few days ago, the old man said that he was a little sick, and his head was so dizzy that he wanted to doze off. We went to the doctor and only said that the old man is a little weak and has no other symptoms."


    Ye Qingxuan said with a serious face: "Who would have thought that the old man became ill suddenly, vomiting up and down, and then passed out into a coma."


    "Sure enough."


    Ye Chen frowned, an icy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, did you find something?"


    Ye Qingxuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Grandpa should have been poisoned, and it''s still a very powerful poison."


    Ye Chen said lightly.

 Chapter 1221： poison

    "Poisoned?"


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    "Ye Chen, are you sure that the old man is poisoned?"


    Ye Qingxuan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "As a doctor, I can''t read it wrong."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "Uncle, if you don''t believe me, you can ask the master of Baili Sect, he should also be diagnosed."


    "Ye Chen is right. Elder Ye is indeed poisonous in his body, and the toxin is very overbearing, definitely not ordinary poison."


    Baili Qinghua said in a deep voice.


    When Baili Tsinghua said so, Ye Qingxuan no longer had any doubts.


    "In the Ye family, someone poisoned the old man? It''s really bold."


    Ye Qingxuan squinted his eyes, his eyes full of chill.


    It is impossible for outsiders to poison Elder Ye in the Ye Family Compound, only Ye Family people have such ability.


    Obviously, there was a traitor in the Ye family.


    "Uncle, follow me my guess, grandpa''s poison should be Gu poison."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Gu poison? What is this."


    Ye Yu was stunned, and said with a bewildered expression.


    "Gu poison? You mean the old man was poisoned by someone?"


    Ye Qingxuan said with a serious face.


    "Silent sound makes the poisoned person unable to detect it. According to my judgment, only Gu poison can have such an effect."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "If you dare to attack the old man, someone from another family must have instigated it. I think it''s probably the Ji family''s hand."


    Ye Fei snorted angrily, and said with a furious expression: "Sooner or later I will demolish the Ji family compound."


    "Brother, this time, we absolutely can''t just leave it alone. His Ji family must give us an explanation."


    Ye Shuo''s face was also a little ugly.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen this time, Elder Ye would undoubtedly die. At that time, everything would be irretrievable.


    If it was something else, the Ye family wouldn''t be so angry.


    But Elder Ye was the pillar of the Ye Family. If he died, it would be a heavy blow to the Ye Family.


    Touching the Ye Family''s principles, it is impossible to turn over this matter so easily.


    "Big Brother, the most important thing now is to find out the person who kills the Gu, otherwise if the old man is infected with the Gu, it will be in trouble."


    Ye Fei asked with a serious face.


    "Ye Chen, maybe you can tell what poison is in the old man?"


    Ye Qingxuan looked at Ye Chen.


    "There are many kinds of gu poisons. There are many gu poisons, and even I can''t recognize them. I can''t judge how grandpa was poisoned just by my grandfather''s current state."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "Even you can''t judge?"


    Ye Qingxuan frowned, suddenly feeling a bit difficult.


    If he couldn''t tell which kind of gu poison and found a way to poison it, Ye Qingxuan would also have difficulty finding the person who poisoned it.


    "Did Grandpa lived in the compound before?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Yes, I have been living in the compound during this period of time. I have never left the house. After I was hospitalized, I asked him to seal the old man''s room."


    Ye Qingxuan said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good, for the specific situation, I still need to go to Grandpa''s residence to have a look. The person I want to poison should not have time to destroy the evidence."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Fourth old man, you are here to guard the old man with someone, and you must never let anyone come near, the third one, Ye Chen, you come back to the compound with me."


    Ye Qingxuan considered it for a moment, and then solemnly ordered.


    "I will be by the master, you can go back."


    At this moment, Guan Tong walked in from outside.


    "Uncle Tong, is your injury okay."


    Ye Chen looked at Guan Tong and said anxiously.


    "It''s okay, just a little injury."


    Guan Tong said with a gentle expression.


    "Regarding Tong you staying here, I can really rest assured."


    Ye Qingxuan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    Soon, some of the Ye family''s children stayed at Longquan Hospital, and most of the others followed Ye Chen and returned to the Ye family compound.


    "Big Brother, Ye Chen''s return to Ye''s house this time is very unusual to me."


    Ye Yu approached Ye Changfeng''s side and whispered.


    "Ye Chen is the son of the second uncle''s family, originally from our Ye family''s direct line, what''s so special about returning to Ye''s family."


    Ye Changfeng said calmly.


    "But eldest brother, Ye Chen is the eldest grandson. Grandpa has always admired him. In addition, Ye Chen saved his grandfather''s life this time, so you can''t be sure. The candidate for the successor of the Ye family will change."


    Ye Yu said meaningfully.


    Ye Changfeng''s pupils shrank slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Renowned families like the Ye Family have always been very particular about the selection of heirs.


    Basically, the position of the head of the family is passed to the eldest grandson of the family. Although Ye Changfeng''s father is Ye Qingxuan, the head of the Ye family, Ye Changfeng, the current nominal heir, is not the eldest grandson of the Ye family.


    This matter was a thorn that Ye Changfeng had buried in his heart for a long time.


    If Ye Chen''s mind does not return to Yanjing in Zhonghai, then everything will proceed according to the original plan.


    But Ye Chen''s sudden return to Beijing did make Ye Changfeng somewhat unexpected.


    "Ye Yu, these things are things that my father and grandfather are considering, and they are not something we can decide. I don''t want to hear similar things."


    Ye Changfeng glanced at Ye Yu, got up and left.


    Ye Yu looked at Ye Changfeng''s back with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    After more than ten years away, Ye Chen returned to Ye''s house for the first time. Looking at the small buildings in front of him, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with emotion.


    "Ye Chen, let''s go, I will take you to the old man''s residence to take a look."


    Ye Qingxuan led the way, and a group of people came to Ye Weiguo''s residence.


    Elder Ye''s residence, in the center of the Ye Family Courtyard, is undoubtedly the best location in the Ye Family, whether it is the scenery or the comfort of the air.


    Under Ye Qingxuan''s leadership, Ye Chen came to Ye Old Man''s small courtyard, opened the door, and walked into a small building in the courtyard.


    Mr. Ye''s residence was extremely simple. There was nothing special. He turned over and over again, except for some potted plants, only some common daily necessities were left, and there was nothing worthy of attention.


    "Ye Chen, it''s so simple in this room, there''s nothing good about it."


    Ye Yu glanced at the simpler room casually, and said casually.


    Ye Chen ignored Ye Yu''s words and sniffed slightly.


    When Ye Chen was in his current state, Ye Chen could smell it as long as there was a weird smell.


    In Ye Old Master''s room, Ye Chen smelled some weird smells.


    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the room, and then was attracted by the row of potted plants on the edge of the window sill.


    "Where did these things come from?"


    Ye Chen walked to the window sill and sniffed slightly, his pupils suddenly shrank, turning his head and looking at Ye Qingxuan with a serious face.


    PS: I have a fever today and I feel dizzy for a day. I barely write two chapters. I can only do this today.

 Chapter 1222： I did not do that

    Hearing Ye Chen''s serious question, everyone looked at a row of green plants on the windowsill.


    However, the green plants on the windowsill looked extremely sparse and ordinary, and most of them were very common plants on the market. Everyone glanced at them, and their expressions suddenly became a little weird.


    "Ye Chen, these plants are ordinary plants, you mean, these plants have problems?"


    Ye Qingxuan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "There is a problem, Grandpa''s poison should be the cause of these plants."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Ye Chen, do you mean these plants poisoned the old man? How is this possible."


    Ye Fei froze for a moment, and said in surprise.


    "Who says it''s impossible, there are many ways to poison Gu, and naturally it also includes poisoning with plants."


    Ye Chen pointed to one of the extremely delicate plants and said, "The poisoning of the old man should be the reason for this plant."


    "Who sent this plant?"


    Ye Qingxuan squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Father, I sent this prajna."


    Ye Changfeng frowned and stood up and said.


    As Ye Changfeng stood up, many of the Ye family''s children suddenly changed their expressions, and the expressions that looked at Ye Changfeng were full of weird colors.


    "You gave it?"


    Ye Qingxuan was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly became a little stunned.


    He never expected that the murderer behind the scenes was his son, the third-generation heir of the Ye family.


    "Father, it''s impossible for me to poison grandpa at all, let alone how this plant can poison grandpa so strangely."


    Ye Changfeng gritted his teeth and said, his face was full of dissatisfaction.


    There was a faint smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he snapped off a leaf of Prajna, and then a jet of black and smelly juice was left from it.


    "This is not an ordinary prajna, but a prajna that has undergone special treatment. The sap in these leaves contains a very special substance, and ordinary people will not be affected too much, but grandpa is a little older and immune. Quite low, the toxins in the prajna leaves can easily invade Grandpa��s body."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "According to the toxin of this prajna, grandpa can be seriously ill in one week. I think, this prajna will be sent to grandpa for a week."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Ye Changfeng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Changfeng, you..."


    Ye Qingxuan''s face showed a touch of consternation, and turned his head to look at Ye Changfeng.


    "Father, it''s not me, it''s really not me, I don''t know that this prajna is poisonous."


    Ye Changfeng paled with fright, and knelt down in front of Ye Qingxuan with a snap, and said with a frightened expression.


    The other Ye Family children around looked at Ye Changfeng with weird faces, mixed with various expressions.


    No one thought that this matter would have something to do with Ye Changfeng, the heir of the family.


    "Chang Feng, I didn''t expect you to even dare to start with the old man. Is it possible that you want to become the Patriarch of the Ye Family so eagerly?"


    Ye Shuo snorted coldly, and said yin and yang weirdly.


    "Fourth, you say a few words to me."


    Ye Fei frowned and shouted with a serious face.


    "The third son, Ye Chen''s nephew, you have heard it too. Most of the poisoned people are Chang Feng."


    Ye Shuo said lightly: "I think some people don''t want the old man to continue living."


    "Fourth, what do you mean by this?"


    Ye Qingxuan squinted his eyes, looking straight at Ye Shuo, his voice extremely calm.


    Anyone who knows Ye Qingxuan''s character well knows that the calmer he is, the more angry he is.


    "Everyone knows what I mean."


    Ye Shuo said strangely, "Big Brother, why do you pretend not to know."


    "You mean me, order Changfeng to poison the old man?"


    Ye Qingxuan said coldly.


    Perhaps he was frightened by Ye Qingxuan''s expression, Ye Shuo''s expression was a little unnatural.


    "I didn''t say that."


    Ye Shuo said unnaturally.


    "I didn''t poison Grandpa, I really didn''t."


    Ye Changfeng gritted his teeth at this time and shouted.


    "No, since there is no, this poisonous Prajna, how can you explain it?"


    Ye Shuo snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "I also believe that this poison should not have been poisoned by my cousin Changfeng."


    Ye Chen said with a smile at this moment.


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean?"


    Ye Shuo was immediately confused by Ye Chen''s words.


    "He doesn''t have a motive for poisoning. If Grandpa is gone, the Ye family will no longer exist. I think cousin Changfeng is a bit stupid, but he shouldn''t be so stupid."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, with a look of astonishment on their faces.


    No one thought that Ye Chen would say so.


    "Ye Chen is right, Changfeng really has no motive for poisoning."


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t even know if there is poison in this kind of thing, you dare to give this thing to your grandpa?"


    Ye Qingxuan hated that iron could not become steel.


    "It''s no wonder that cousin Changfeng, whether this prajna is poisonous, most people can''t tell it, cousin Changfeng doesn''t know, it is normal, but I want to know, where did cousin Changfeng get this prajna? ."


    Ye Chen asked with a serious face.


    "This����"


    There was a hesitation on Ye Changfeng''s face.


    "Naughty animal, don''t hurry to tell me."


    Ye Qingxuan furiously said.


    "This was given to me by Ji Wushuang, saying that he wanted to ease the relationship with our Ye family. I think this prajna is very exquisite, and my grandpa really likes these gadgets, so I took it and gave it to grandfather."


    Ye Changfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Given it by Ji Wushuang? It turned out to belong to the Ji family."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn it, it really was the Ji family''s hand. This time the enmity, the Ji family will return sooner or later.


    The faces of the Ye family disciples changed and they shouted angrily.


    "What evidence is there for Ji Wushuang to give you this kind of thing?"


    Ye Qingxuan squinted his eyes and found the crux of the problem.


    "It was in a box at the time, there were no outsiders around, and there was no evidence left."


    Ye Changfeng also reacted at this time, his face became extremely ugly.


    Obviously, he was framed by Ji Wushuang.


    "Ji Wushuang has always done things without leaving evidence. Moreover, Prajna''s toxin is very weak. If you want that grandpa to be poisoned so deeply, you still need some other means to cooperate."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean?"


    Ye Qingxuan asked hesitantly.


    "I mean, there are traitors in this family, and they are not low."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1223： Insider

    In addition to this prajna, there are people who cooperated with prajna''s toxin to poison Old Man Ye.


    This news immediately shocked everyone.


    "The poison in the prajna leaves will merge with a special spice, and then form a very special toxin. This toxin is extremely domineering. Even a young man who is infected with this toxin will be dead for half a day. "


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "Uncle, you only need to check who has the opportunity to come to Grandpa''s residence in the last period of time. I think you can easily find out who is the murderer who poisoned Grandpa. ."


    Ye Qingxuan''s face changed, and a serious look flashed in his eyes.


    "The sea."


    Ye Qingxuan looked at a middle-aged man next to him.


    "Patriarch."


    Ye Dahai said respectfully.


    "Go and check, who are the people who have been to the old man''s residence during this time?"


    Ye Qingxuan said sternly.


    "Yes, Patriarch, I will check it now."


    Ye Dahai also knew the seriousness of the matter, nodded, and immediately walked out of the room.


    "Dahai is the steward of my Ye family. His lineage has been the steward of my Ye family for several generations. When the old man was young, he gave them the surname Ye and entered our Ye family''s genealogy. There is no doubt about his loyalty. ."


    Ye Qingxuan looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded, a trace of comprehension flashed in his eyes.


    After a while, Ye Dahai hurriedly walked in and said in a deep voice: "Patriarch, a servant who has been responsible for cleaning the backyard for more than ten years is gone."


    "Gone?"


    Ye Qingxuan squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Since the old man was hospitalized, there has been no sign of him."


    Ye Dahai said with an ugly face.


    "It seems that he has been let him escape. By the means of the Ji family, I am afraid that he has been killed now."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "It''s really a big handwriting. It has been hidden in my Ye family for more than ten years before it appeared. The Ji family''s hand stretched too long, and then the investigation, be sure to thoroughly investigate all the Ye family''s subordinates. "


    Ye Qingxuan said coldly.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Ye Dahai nodded, turned around and hurried out.


    "Niezi, if you didn''t fall into Ji Wushuang''s scheme, why should your grandfather suffer such a catastrophe? Give me thoughts behind closed doors in Ye''s house. You can''t go out without my orders.


    Ye Qingxuan snorted coldly, waved his big sleeve, turned and left.


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Changfeng who was kneeling on the ground, turned around and walked toward Su Xiyue''s residence.


    "Ye Chen, grandpa is all right."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice when she saw Ye Chen walk in.


    "Grandpa is fine, he is out of danger."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s good, it really scared me to death last night."


    Su Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Ye Chen''s tired look, and said softly: "Ye Chen, I was tired for a day yesterday, go take a rest."


    Hearing Su Xiyue''s words, Ye Chen suddenly felt exhausted.


    For Ye Chen, it took a lot of energy to change his fate.


    Even with Ye Chen''s current strength, he couldn''t hold it anymore. Back in the room, Ye Chen fell asleep on the bed.


    With this sleep, Ye Chen slept very deeply. When he woke up, it was already the next morning.


    Ye Chen brushed his teeth, washed his face, changed into clean clothes, and walked out.


    "Brother Chen, you are awake."


    As soon as Ye Chen walked out of the room, he saw a beautiful beauty next to Su Xiyue and said to Ye Chen.


    "you are����"


    Ye Chen looked at the slightly familiar faces of the beauty, and hesitated.


    "Brother Chen, have you forgotten me? I am Xiuning."


    Ye Xiuning pouted her mouth and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Are you the chubby little chubby egg from before? It''s really a big eighteen change, even I can''t recognize it."


    Ye Chen suddenly recalled the chubby girl who followed him when he was a child, and his face suddenly became a little weird.


    "You are the little fat man, look at my sister-in-law, Brother Chen said me."


    Ye Xiuning pouted her mouth and said angrily.


    "Ye Chen, how do you talk."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face, and she said angrily.


    "A slip of the tongue, I didn''t expect our girl Xiuning to be so beautiful. I''m afraid the people who chase you will be able to line up to the Great Wall from here."


    Ye Chen walked over and said with a smile.


    "of course."


    Ye Xiuning said with a smile, her face full of triumph.


    "Brother Chen, it''s been a long time since you came to see Xiuning. I miss you so much. You said at the beginning that you want to come back to see her."


    Ye Xiuning said pitifully, then she threw herself into Ye Chen''s arms, and started crying as she said.


    Ye Chen''s expression warmed, looking at Ye Xiuning who was crying and crying in his arms, there was a soft color on his face.


    At the beginning of the Ye family, he had the best relationship with Ye Xiuning. He left that meeting and heard that Ye Xiuning had been crying all day and night and had been seriously ill.


    Unexpectedly, after so long, this girl still attached to him so much.


    Ye Chen patted Xiuning''s head, and said softly: "Brother Ye Chen''s fault, don''t cry, you are all grown up, and still crying, what is it like?"


    Ye Xiuning came out of Ye Chen''s arms, wiped her tears, and said with a pouting: "Whoever is crying, I am not."


    "If there is no, there will be no. Brother Ye Chen made a mistake."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Brother Chen, you haven''t played with others for so long, you have to play with me today."


    Ye Xiuning pulled Ye Chen''s sleeve and said pitifully.


    "Okay, let''s talk, how do you want to play today."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "I have a party today, which can be regarded as Yanjing''s upper-class party. Brother Chen, go, I will take you to attend."


    Ye Xiuning said excitedly: "Brother Chen is here, I see how that stinky woman bullies me."


    Ye Chen heard a strange look on his face.


    "Sister-in-law, I will borrow Brother Chen for a day, you won''t mind."


    Ye Xiuning looked at Su Xiyue with a playful face.


    "Ye Chen, you can accompany sister Xiuning to have a good day."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so kind, Brother Chen, hurry up, you will be late for the party soon."


    Ye Xiuning gave a cheer, grabbed Ye Chen''s hand, and ran outside.


    Twenty minutes later, Ye Xiuning drove a McLaren and left the Ye family with Ye Chen.


    "Xiu Ning, you go to a party, there is no need to drive such a good sports car."


    Ye Chen looked at the handsome McLaren sports car and said with a smile.


    "What a McLaren, I didn''t drive my dad''s limited Rolls-Royce out of it."


    Ye Xiuning said nonchalantly, and then slammed on the gas pedal and said excitedly: "Brother Chen, sit firmly."


    As soon as the voice fell, McLaren whizzed out amid Ye Xiuning''s excited cheers.

 Chapter 1224： High party

    The white limited edition McLaren is extremely eye-catching even in a street full of local tyrants like Yanjing.


    What''s more, Ye Xiuning drove extremely fast. On the streets of Yanjing, he even drove the smell of a car. He didn''t know how many tickets he had on the road.


    Ye Xiuning''s gathering this time was basically all friends from the upper class, the sons of all major families.


    So the location was set at a relatively high-end club in Yanjing.


    "Brother Chen, here we are."


    In less than half an hour, Ye Xiuning stopped the car at the door of a clubhouse.


    Ye Chen got out of the car and walked towards the club with Ye Xiuning.


    The decoration in the clubhouse is low-key and luxurious, and it seems that the grade is not low.


    But it''s no wonder that if you can be friends with Ye Xiuning, your identity is obviously not simple, so naturally you won''t go to some low-end places.


    "Hello, Miss Ye."


    The waiter in the club greeted Ye Xiuning quickly and respectfully.


    "Are they all here?"


    Ye Xiuning asked casually.


    "Ladies young masters are waiting for you in Ziwei Pavilion."


    The waiter said respectfully.


    "Brother Chen, let''s go, I will take you to meet my friends."


    Ye Xiu Ning took Ye Chen''s arm and came to the Ziwei Pavilion with ease.


    "Xiu Ning, you are finally here."


    As soon as Ye Chen and Ye Xiuning entered the door, a very charming young woman came over with a smile and looked back and forth on Ye Xiuning and Ye Chen.


    "Xiu Ning, you never bring a man to a party. How can you make an exception today? It''s not about bringing your boyfriend to let us check it out."


    The young woman looked at Ye Xiuning with an ambiguous expression.


    "Concubine, don''t tell me nonsense, this is Brother Chen."


    Ye Xiuning''s face flushed a bit when Pan Fei''er said, she gave Pan Fei''er angrily, then pointed to Ye Chen and introduced.


    "Brother Chen, listen, how affectionate you are."


    Concubine Pan looked at Ye Xiuning narrowly and said.


    "Concubine, you dare to tease me, believe it or not, I tore your mouth."


    Ye Xiuning pouted her mouth and said viciously.


    "Well, I won''t tease you anymore."


    Concubine Pan covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "This is Concubine Pan, my good sister."


    Ye Xiuning pointed at Concubine Pan in front of her and said with a smile.


    "Hello, Brother Chen."


    Concubine Pan stretched out her hand and said with a smile.


    "Hello there."


    With a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he stretched out his hand and shook Pan Feier.


    The Pan family, although not comparable to the four big families like the Ye family in Yanjing, is also a prominent family, and it can be regarded as a big family in Yanjing.


    "Okay, go in and sit down, are you all here?"


    Ye Xiuning asked casually.


    "The woman Ji Xueqi hasn''t come yet."


    Concubine Pan said in a deep voice.


    "Forget it, it just happened that I didn''t come, regardless of the woman."


    Ye Xiuning frowned, waved her hand, and led Ye Chen into the box inside.


    As soon as they entered the box, the men and women inside stood up and greeted Ye Xiuning kindly.


    It can be seen that Ye Xiuning is very popular among this group of people, and the status is also high, otherwise these people would not be so enthusiastic.


    "Xiu Ning, this friend looks a bit strange, he doesn''t look like a Yanjing person, why, is it your new boyfriend?"


    A well-dressed girl teased.


    "Wu Meijun, don''t tell me nonsense, this is my brother Chen, you will all be called Brother Chen from now on."


    Ye Xiu Ning scolded with a smile.


    "Brother Chen, Xiu Ning, your name is really affectionate, it''s okay, everyone understands, there is no need to explain."


    A beautiful lady in a long skirt smiled covering her mouth.


    "You are misunderstood. I am Xiuning''s brother. I haven''t seen him for many years. This time I came out to play with Xiuning."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    After Ye Chen said this, everyone was even more unbelievable.


    Ye Xiuning''s elder brothers are all from the Ye family, the direct descendants of the Ye family, and few of them don''t know.


    Obviously, Ye Chen''s remarks seemed to them that there was no silver in this place.


    However, these people are also the children of the family who have been in the society for a long time, knowing what to ask and what not to ask, and then sat down in the box with a smile.


    These young people don''t look very big, most of them are young people in their twenties. Ye Chen really didn''t have a topic to communicate with them, and simply drank tea and snacks on the side.


    "Zhuo Hua, I heard that your kid is doing well now, and even the company is open."


    Ye Xiuning looked at a man in a white suit next to her and said with a smile.


    "Sister Xiu Ning was joking. It''s just a little trouble. The company is funded by my dad. It has just made a little profit during this period."


    The man called Zhuo Hua smiled and said slightly shyly.


    "It''s not bad to be profitable. Among us, Zhuohua is the best mix."


    Ye Xiuning said with a smile.


    "It''s Zhuo Hua, my sister will rely on you in the future."


    Concubine Pan was also urging a narrow road next to her.


    "Sisters, don''t make fun of me. I''m just a little joke, and I can''t compare with the big business of the big brothers."


    Zhuo Hua said with a smile.


    "I don''t care. You have to ask Zhuo Hua for this meal."


    A girl next to her joked with a smile.


    "I ask, I will spend all the consumption today."


    Zhuo Hua smiled and said, "If there is anything to bother you in the future, please raise your hands for a favor."


    "Zhuo Hua, you''re being polite. Let''s make friends. If you are busy, just talk."


    Pan Feier patted Zhuo Hua on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Come and come, I wish Zhuohua a bright future, and everyone has a toast."


    Ye Xiuning picked up the wine glass and said with a smile.


    "I wish Boss Zhuo have a bright future and all the best."


    A group of men and women raised their glasses and touched them, and they all went on.


    Ye Chen sat aside, with a smile on his face.


    Ye Chen knew the identities of the children of these aristocratic families, and most of them were from the aristocratic families of Yanjing.


    The identities of these young people in the aristocratic family are not ordinary, no matter the thinking of vision, they are not comparable to ordinary people.


    These people have been exposed to extremely high education since they were young, and they were beyond the reach of everyone from the beginning.


    This is still somewhat different from the rich second generation that Ye Chen knew.


    These elder brothers from aristocratic families get together and share resources, which greatly contributes to their respective development.


    Unexpectedly, these people have become so strategic at a young age.


    "Everyone is having a lot of fun, why this party started before I came, isn''t it too shameful for Ji Xueying''s face."


    At this moment, there was a faint sound from outside the box, and then a woman in a white t-shirt and jeans came in, with a proud look on her face.


    As the woman came in, the atmosphere in the box suddenly became a bit awkward.

 Chapter 1225： Slap in the face

    The woman who walked in was slender, with good facial features. She was a handsome beauty, but the heavy makeup on her face looked extremely coquettish.


    Comparing the two, they ruined a pretty face in vain.


    "Hey, isn''t this the little princess of the Ye family? Why did you come here today? I heard that Elder Ye has something wrong, why didn''t you take good care of you in the hospital and you still have time to come here for a drink and party."


    Ji Xueying said intentionally.


    Hearing Ji Xueying''s words, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    All the people present are naturally aware of the serious illness of Mr. Ye.


    This matter is extremely sensitive. Although these people have a deep background, they don''t rush to this muddy water. Only Ji Xueying has this capital.


    Of Ji Xueying''s words, naturally no one in the room dared to answer.


    Ye Xiuning looked at the woman who walked in, curled her lips, and said sarcastically, "Yeah, I thought someone was coming. It turned out to be the vase of the Ji family. Move slowly. Don''t walk too fast, otherwise this face is expensive. The white powder will be sprinkled down."


    "Ye Xiuning, what are you talking about?"


    Ji Xueying''s face changed, she looked at Ye Xiuning ferociously, and said with an angry expression.


    "Don''t say good things a second time."


    Ye Xiuning shook her head and said with a smug look.


    "Smelly girl, my old lady will tear your mouth sooner or later."


    Ji Xueying snorted coldly and said arrogantly.


    "Auntie isn''t scared, come here if you have the ability."


    Ye Xiuning is obviously not a fearful master either, she snorted and said triumphantly.


    "you����"


    Ji Xueying''s face changed, and fire burst out in her eyes.


    Seeing that the two people were about to quarrel, a bitter smile appeared on the faces of everyone present.


    Ji Xueying''s identity is not simple. It is not an ordinary Ji family child, but Ji Wushuang''s sister, the youngest daughter of Ji Changhai, the head of the Ji family.


    In Yanjing, no one dares to provoke such a arrogant girl who is the favorite of the Ji family.


    Only Ye Xiuning, who is also one of the four major Yanjing families, dared to ridicule.


    If other people dared to say a word, they might endure the anger of the Ji family the next day.


    "Okay, the two aunts don''t quarrel, Xueying, come sit down."


    One of the women with a not-so-simple identity stood up and said softly, soothing the atmosphere between them.


    "Humph."


    Ji Xueying snorted coldly and sat down with an arrogant look.


    "Sister Xueying, I will pay for all the consumption here today, you are free."


    Zhuo Hua raised his wine glass and said with a smile.


    "Boss Zhuo is very grand. He thought he was a big boss if he started a small company?"


    Ji Xueying glanced at Zhuo Hua with interest, and said lightly.


    Zhuo Hua''s face became stiff, and the wine glass in his hand trembled slightly.


    However, Zhuo Hua was also from some city government anyhow, with an awkward smile on his face, he took a sip of red wine.


    "Zhuo Hua, ignore her, it''s just a vase, you know that you can rely on the Ji family to eat and wait to die, don''t worry about this kind of person."


    Ye Xiuning raised her wine glass and touched Zhuo Hua, and said with a smile: "If you have anything in the future, please come to me."


    "Thank you Sister Xiuning."


    Zhuo Hua said with a smile on his face.


    "Yeah, Zhuo Hua, I''m hugging Ye Xiuning''s thigh again. It looks like your father is going to rely on a woman to take the lead? Your table family is really not easy."


    Ji Xueying said with a sarcasm.


    Hearing Ji Xueying''s words, many people present showed a strange look on their faces.


    Everyone knows how the table family started.


    The Zhuo family where Zhuo Hua''s father Zhuo Yufan lived was just a small family child of Yanjing.


    Because of his good looks and amazing business talent, Zhuo Yufan then joined a wealthy family of Yanjing at that time and became the son-in-law of the Li family.


    Relying on humbly and kneeling, accumulating wealth little by little, after the original partner passed away from illness, Zhuo Yufan finally betrayed from the Li family and established himself.


    Although Zhuo Hua''s father''s methods have been admired by many people, this behavior is still shameless by many of Yanjing''s family.


    But despite this, these things can only be said secretly, no one has ever said it in front of Zhuo''s family, let alone in front of Zhuo Yufan''s son, Zhuo Hua''s face.


    This is no longer just a mockery, it''s just slap the table in the face.


    Listening to Ji Xueying''s words, Zhuo Hua''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "Miss Ji, have I offended you?"


    Zhuo Hua gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Just because you deserve to offend me? I just didn''t like your behavior, thinking that showing kindness to women would make me rich? If I were you, I would have been ashamed to death."


    Ji Xueying sarcastically said.


    "Ji Xueying, I heard that your brother Ji Wushuang has shown his love to Qin Xinyu during this period of time, but it seems that Qin Xinyu knows that your brother is not a good thing, and has already clearly rejected your brother. These people are like dog-skin plasters, they can''t be driven away."


    Ye Xiuning said sarcastically, "If I were him, I would have been ashamed to death."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Chen''s face showed a strange color.


    Ji Wushuang was actually pursuing Qin Xinyu, which made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    However, given the current situation of the Ji family, if they could marry the Qin family, it would indeed be the best ending.


    "Ye Xiuning, you dare to scold my brother, believe it or not, I will tear your stinky mouth today."


    Ji Xueying''s expression changed, she stood up suddenly and yelled at Ye Xiuning.


    "Yeah, you are getting angry and ready to do it on me? Come on if you have the ability."


    Ye Xiuning was obviously not a person who was afraid of being so, she gave a cold snort and said to Ji Xueying.


    "Ye Xiuning, let you be more proud of it now, when the old immortal of your Ye family dies, I see what else your Ye family is proud of."


    Ji Xueying snorted coldly, and said viciously.


    Ye Xiuning''s expression suddenly changed as soon as he said this.


    "Bitch, do you dare to curse my grandpa?"


    Ye Xiu Ning stood up suddenly and slapped Ji Xueying''s face with a slap.


    With a crisp sound, Ji Xueying covered her flushed face, and looked at Ye Xiuning with an incredible expression.


    "You...you dare to hit me? You **** dare to hit me."


    Ji Xueying''s voice became a little crazy.


    "Hit you, I smoked you today."


    Ye Xiuning showed a cruel look, and in the horrified eyes of everyone, another slap was slapped on Ji Xueying''s face.


    The crisp applause sounded again, the scene suddenly became silent, and everyone looked at Ye Xiuning with horror.


    I can''t believe my eyes at all.


    Ye Xiuning actually slapped Ji Xueying twice?


    This... This is going to happen.

 Chapter 1226： Are you dissatisfied?

    The Ye Family and Ji Family had always been at odds, everyone present knew about it.


    But on weekdays, the Ji family and the Ye family are relatively restrained, and there will be no conflicts between the direct children.


    Ye Xiuning and Ji Xueying quarreled on weekdays, without any substantial actions.


    But today Ye Xiuning actually slapped Ji Xueying twice. This is simply a big deal.


    The most important thing for the children of the aristocracy is a face, especially the four big families like the Ji family.


    As the saying goes, hit people don''t hit the face.


    Ye Xiuning slapped these two slaps. If Ji Xueying can''t find her place today, not only her face, but even the face of the Ji family will be lost.


    "You...you dare to hit me?"


    Ji Xueying''s face flushed red, her body shivered, and she looked at Ye Xiuning with a bitter expression.


    What kind of status is she, the palm princess of the Ji family, even her father, did not dare to beat her.


    It can be said that Ji Xueying has been loved all his life, and no one has ever dared to move her.


    Now she was hit by a **** like Ye Xiuning, how could she swallow this breath?


    "What''s wrong with me hitting you? You bitch, who dare to curse my grandfather? The undead man in your family deserves to die."


    Ye Xiuning cursed aggressively.


    "You... I killed you little bitch."


    A crazy look flashed across Ji Xueying''s face, and she slapped Ye Xiuning.


    "Brother Chen, save me, the bad woman beat me."


    Ye Xiu Ning stepped back and hid behind Ye Chen.


    "Little bitch, let me see where you are going today."


    Ji Xueying was a little mad, and rushed towards Ye Xiuning.


    Ye Chen frowned, a cold color flashed in his eyes, and grabbed Ji Xueying''s arm.


    "Who are you who dare to protect Ye Xiuning, who is a bitch, get out of me, believe it or not, my Ji family destroyed your family."


    Ji Xueying looked at Ye Chen, feeling a little strange, and then cursed proudly.


    "Destroy my whole family? Even Ji Wushuang dare not say such things in front of me."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a touch of disdain, and said lightly, then with a strong shake, Ji Xueying pushed out.


    Ye Chen exerted a lot of effort, and directly pushed Ji Xueying down on the table behind him, and a table of drinks was directly knocked to the ground.


    The bright red wine was immediately covered with Ji Xueying''s clothes, looking very embarrassed.


    "Sister Xueying, you... are you okay."


    A young man next to him said hesitantly.


    "You guys, don''t come and help me abolish this kid. Whoever abolishes him, Ji Xueying, I owe him a favor.


    Ji Xueying gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Chen, her eyes full of resentment.


    A favor of Ji Xueying?


    A touch of emotion flashed across the faces of several young men and women around.


    Although Ji Xueying is a bit bad, her credibility is still trustworthy in the circle.


    I have never heard of Ji Xueying breaking any vows. As the little princess of the Ji family, there is really no need to do such a thing.


    If you can get a favor from the Ji family, it is really a temptation.


    But when they thought that Ye Chen was Ye Xiuning''s person, everyone showed a wry smile.


    Offending the Ye Family is tantamount to annihilation for them.


    Even if something happened to Elder Ye, the Ye family would be the Ye family after all, and the deadly camel was bigger than the horse, and it wasn''t those people who could contend.


    The two fights, they didn''t have the guts to get involved.


    Seeing that there was no one to help, Ye Xiuning''s face showed a smug look.


    "Ji Xueying, it seems that no one wants to help you."


    Ye Xiu Ning said with a disdainful expression.


    "Little bitch, you wait for me, don''t leave if there is a kind."


    Ji Xueying gritted her teeth, took out her mobile phone, and started calling.


    "Brother, I was beaten. Come and save me. If you don''t come, I will be beaten to death."


    Ji Xueying cried into the phone and said.


    At this time, everyone present felt that things had become a little serious.


    "Xiu Ning, let you, Brother Chen, go quickly, Ji Xueying, a woman, obviously doesn''t want to give up."


    Seeing that something was wrong, Pan Feier leaned close to Ye Chen and Ye Xiuning and whispered.


    "Go? No hurry, if the Ji family doesn''t give me an explanation for this matter today, no one will want to leave."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, Pan Feier''s face suddenly became extremely weird.


    Want the Ji family to give you an explanation? Do you really think you are a big man?


    Even Ye Xiuning dare not say such a thing.


    "Ye Xiuning, quickly persuade you, Brother Chen, I feel he is a little crazy."


    Concubine Pan said to Ye Xiuning.


    "Concubine, it''s okay, I listened to Brother Chen, so please stay aside and watch the show."


    Ye Xiuning said confidently.


    Others don''t know how good you are at night cars, but she knows it very well.


    Her cousin is not a simple character.


    Even if he changed his fate, he was able to show it. There was only Ji Wushuang, where was his opponent.


    "Crazy, you two are crazy, I can''t control you anymore."


    Concubine Pan looked at Ye Chen and Ye Xiuning speechlessly, and shook her head, very angry.


    "You two wait, when my brother comes, I want you to look good."


    After Ji Xueying finished the phone call, she gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Chen and Ye Xiuning.


    "I''m just waiting here."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, sitting on the sofa, looking extremely indifferent.


    Not long after, the door of the box opened, and then a man walked in first.


    "It turned out to be Ji Wushuang."


    "Ji Wushuang came here in person, and things are a bit troublesome now."


    When the people in the box saw Ji Wushuang who walked in, their expressions suddenly changed.


    Ji Wushuang glanced in the box and saw Ji Xueying who was embarrassed, and her face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    "Ye Xiuning, you even dare to fight my sister, you are really brave enough."


    Ji Wushuang''s voice was extremely gloomy, so he looked at Ye Xiuning.


    Ye Xiuning looked at Ji Wushuang''s cold expression, her face a little panicked.


    The shadow of the famous tree of people, the identity of Ji Wushuang, the first brother of the Ji family, even Ye Xiuning was a bit afraid.


    "She provoked me first."


    Ye Xiuning swallowed her throat and said dryly.


    "So you dare to hit my sister?"


    A haze flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and he walked towards Ye Xiuning.


    The scene suddenly became silent. At this moment, everyone standing in front of Ye Xiuning stepped aside with a panic expression, not daring to block Ji Wushuang.


    "If you hit it, hit it. What can you do? Today, it''s your Ji family who hit it. Why, don''t you agree?"


    At this moment, Ye Chen sat on the sofa and said calmly.

 Chapter 1227： Want to go?

    On the top floor of the Jinlan Club, there is a very luxurious box.


    I heard that this box is the private box of the owner of Jinlan Club. It is not open to the public on weekdays. So far, people in the upper class of Yanjing have never heard of the top box of Jinlan Club.


    Even if the elder brothers of the four major Yanjing families came, this top box was never open to the outside world.


    Therefore, everyone is extremely curious about the identity of the owner of the Jinlan Club.


    But only a few people knew that the owner of the Jinlan Club was the prince Shen Cangsheng of Yanjing.


    At this time, in the top box of the Jinlan Club, Shen Cangsheng was sitting on the sofa, and Shang Quan stood aside respectfully.


    "Prince, I heard that Ye Chen and Ye Xiuning had beaten Ji Xueying from the Ji family in the box, and Ji Wushuang had already taken people in."


    Shang Quan whispered.


    "Ji Wushuang and Ye Chen have a head-on conflict? This is a bit interesting."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Shen Cangsheng''s mouth, and a meaningful look appeared in his eyes.


    The two most dazzling young talents in Yanjing collided with each other. Although Shen Cangsheng did not like to watch the excitement, he couldn''t help being a little interested.


    "Prince, I heard about the poisoning of Ye Family''s father, and the Ji family can''t get rid of the relationship. These two families have had some hatreds, and I am afraid it is even greater now."


    Shang Quan whispered: "I got news here. Ye Tianyun suddenly returned to Beijing last night and almost destroyed Ji Wenyuan. Fortunately, an ancestor of the Ji family showed up and this saved Ji Wenyuan''s life."


    "It seems that the world has underestimated Ye Tianyun. Everyone in the world knows the prestige of Baidi and has a great reputation, but they don''t know that this Yundi is more powerful."


    Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    "Prince you are an extremely yang body, and you will definitely be a great figure at the pinnacle of martial arts in the future. As long as you give you a few more years, where is Ye Tianyun your opponent."


    Shang Quan said frantically.


    "Ye Tianyungui is one of China''s most enchanting geniuses in hundreds of years, not as simple as you think."


    Shen Cangsheng shook his head, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Prince, it is estimated that a fight is about to start over there, Ji Wushuang is a bit arrogant, because the Ji family did not have trouble with us, should we let them go and let them fight each other."


    Shang Quan said hesitantly.


    "Just because Ji Wushuang is worthy to compete with Ye Chen?"


    Shen Cangsheng snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Ye Chen is here to dominate, if they let them continue, I''m afraid Ji Wushuang won''t be able to get out of the Jinlan club tonight, and it''s not time to fight the Ji family , Ji Wushuang absolutely cannot die in our Jinlan clubhouse."


    "Prince, is it possible that we are going to help Ji Wushuang?"


    Shang Quan said with a look of surprise.


    "Help? Who said to help, since I dared to come to my Jinlan club to make trouble, I want to leave without suffering?"


    Shen Cangsheng snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Counting the time, it''s almost time to fight now. Get ready. Let''s change to meet old friends."


    "Yes, Prince."


    Shang Quan answered, got up and walked quickly outside.


    At this time, the box was silent.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, everyone in the box was stunned.


    Many people were shocked by Ye Chen''s words in a cold sweat.


    Don''t talk about these children of other families, even Ye Xiuning was shocked by Ye Chen''s arrogant words.


    Although Ji Xueying is the little princess of the Ji family, she is a woman after all. It is not wrong to say a vase.


    Even if Ye Xiuning spoke harsh words in front of her, she didn''t even persuade her at all.


    But Ji Wushuang is different. As a very famous young talent in Yanjing, he can even be called the most outstanding elder brother of the four major families of Yanjing, just as famous as the prince of Yanjing.


    Ye Xiuning didn''t dare to mock such a young talent who would inevitably become a Yanjing boss in the future. Even Ye Changfeng, the heir of the Ye family, might not have such courage.


    Unexpectedly, her cousin who hadn''t seen him in a long time was so domineering.


    The eyes of the scene all looked at Ji Wushuang, and everyone was a little expectant about how Ji Wushuang, a big figure, would react.


    The moment Ji Wushuang saw Ye Chen, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Big brother, he beat me, you must avenge me today, I will kill these two **** alive."


    Seeing Ji Wushuang coming in, Ji Xueying suddenly showed a touch of joy, got up from the ground, ran to Ji Wushuang''s side, and cried.


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, his face extremely gloomy.


    If other people in the Ye family, and even Ye Changfeng, were here, Ji Wushuang would not let Ji Xueying suffer any wrongdoing today.


    But unfortunately, it was Ye Chen who did it, which caused Ji Wushuang a headache.


    The news of Ye Chen''s entry into the Grandmaster is no longer a secret. If it is said that this Yanjing makes Ji Wushuang the most jealous, it is not the prince Shen Cangsheng, but Ye Chen.


    With Ye Tianyun''s deterrence, Ji Wushuang really had nothing to do with Ye Chen.


    "Ji Wushuang, it''s been a long time since I saw you, why didn''t you say hello when you saw me?"


    Ye Chen said with interest.


    Do they two know each other?


    Not to mention the onlookers around, even Ye Xiuning never expected that Ye Chen would meet Ji Wushuang.


    And listening to this tone, it is obvious that these two people are more than just acquaintance.


    "Ye Chen."


    Ji Wushuang spit out two words from his mouth, his eyes gloomy.


    Hearing the words Ye Chen, Ji Xueying trembled and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    As Ji''s family, Ji Xueying naturally knows who Ye Chen is.


    But he never expected that Ye Chen, the confidant of the Ji family, turned out to be the young man in front of him.


    However, people from several other big families nearby heard the name Ye Chen, and they all behaved very strangely.


    They had never heard of Ye Chen as the number one person in the Ye family.


    However, being able to get acquainted with Ji Wushuang, and the most important thing is that Ye Chen is a member of the Ye family, which is obviously not as simple as an ordinary person.


    "Ji Wushuang, I was the one who beat me, let''s talk, what do you want."


    With Ye Chen behind, Ye Xiuning became very confident.


    "Xueying, let''s go."


    Ji Wushuang gave Ye Xiuning and Ye Chen a gloomy look, then turned around and walked out.


    Ji Xueying gritted her teeth and glanced at Ye Xiuning with a bitter expression on her face, then turned around to leave with Ji Wushuang.


    "Want to leave without an apology? Is this when I don''t exist?"


    Ye Chen stood up from the sofa and said indifferently, "No one of you can leave without my permission today."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Ji Wushuang''s face stiffened, and his figure suddenly stopped in place, with a biting chill in his eyes.

 Chapter 1228： Kneel down and apologize!

    "Who is this Ye Chen? I have never heard of such a person in the Ye family."


    "That''s right, even if Ye Changfeng came, he wouldn''t necessarily dare to say this to Ji Wushuang, this young man made a big tone."


    The young man in the box was frightened by Ye Chen''s tone.


    Who is Ji Wushuang? That is the young talent of the Ji family who wants to inherit the Ji family.


    Even if the relationship between the Ji family and the Ye family is at odds, this kind of blatant struggle does occur very rarely.


    At their level, even if the hatred is as deep as the sea, they will not really fight like a countryman. This is the quality of the upper class.


    It''s the first time everyone has seen each other like this.


    "Ye Chen, you obviously beat me, and you want me to apologize to you? You are dreaming."


    Ji Xueying''s face changed, and she turned her head and cursed at Ye Chen.


    "Noisy."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a foul breath, and before he saw any movement, he heard a crisp applause, and then Ji Xueying screamed and slapped her slap to the ground.


    "Ye Chen, do you really think that my Ji family is afraid of you?"


    Ji Wushuang''s face changed drastically, turning his head and glaring at Ye Chen.


    The group of black-clothed bodyguards who followed Ji Wushuang''s body also became vigilant, and they hulled Ye Chen inside.


    "Ji Wushuang, just these ordinary people, you think you can stop me."


    A scarlet suffocation flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the aura on his body suddenly radiated out, and these ordinary people were directly shaken out, fell to the ground, and passed out.


    Ji Wushuang''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face instantly became extremely cold.


    "The poison in the prajna is yours to let people kill you."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "What Prajna? I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Ji Wushuang said lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. These are not important. The important thing is that I have counted on your Ji family''s affairs."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "If you are only going to threaten the Ji family today, you will disappoint Ye Shao."


    Ji Wushuang said with a sarcasm: "Our Ji family will not admit anything without evidence."


    "Ji Wushuang, did you know me the first day?"


    Ye Chen said casually with a look on his face: "Can evidence like this restrain me?"


    "Ye Chen, don''t think that if you join a grandmaster, you can do everything you want. In Yanjing, even if you are a grandmaster, you must abide by the rules."


    Ji Wushuang snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Brother Chen, Ji Wushuang is right. Without evidence, we can''t confirm their charges."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Xiuning''s face, and she whispered in Ye Chen''s ear: "Brother Chen, if you really do anything to Ji Wushuang, things will be in trouble."


    "Xiu Ning, don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Ye Chen patted Ye Xiuning on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Your sister insulted my old man. If this matter is not resolved, none of you can leave. Give you two choices. The first one, kneel down and apologize to my grandfather. This matter is over."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "The second one is that I personally beat you down on my knees and apologized, but if you let me do it, this process might be a bit bad. Ji Wushuang, choose one."


    Ji Wushuang''s face suddenly became a little unsightly.


    Ye Chen''s two demands were clearly intended to humiliate their Ji family.


    If he agrees, then he really loses nothing.


    "It seems that you are going to choose the second one."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and walked towards Ji Wushuang, a trace of invisible evil spirit retreated without reservation.


    Ji Wushuang gritted his teeth and stood still without moving.


    Now he has no choice. Once he speaks, he will lose completely and never have any chance to stand up.


    "I said that if I did it, the process would be a bit bloody."


    Ye Chen grinned, his eyes full of murderous intent, and he reached out and grabbed Ji Wushuang''s arm.


    Both Ji Wushuang and Ji Xueying could see the strong killing intent in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Obviously, Ye Chen really planned to abolish Ji Wushuang.


    Ji Wushuang''s face changed, and his body suddenly moved backwards, but Ye Chen''s palm suddenly emitted a suction force, pulling Ji Wu toward Ye Chen away.


    A crisp sound suddenly rang, Ji Wushuang snorted, holding his right arm in his hand, and the whole person was shot and flew out, blood spitting out from his mouth.


    With just such a palm, Ji Wushuang''s right arm was interrupted by Ye Chen''s strong wind.


    The difference in strength between the two of them is like heaven and earth, there is no suspense at all.


    "I think if I abolish you today, many people will feel happy."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent without the slightest concealment.


    Cold sweat appeared on Ji Wushuang''s forehead, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    If he is really annihilated by Ye Chen, whether it is the children of the Ji family who were suppressed by him or the hostile family of the Ji family, there is no doubt that they will feel happy.


    "Don''t hurt my brother, I insulted Grandpa Ye, it has nothing to do with my brother, I apologize, I apologize to you."


    At this moment, Ji Xueying''s emotions suddenly collapsed, and she knelt down in front of Ye Chen so straight, kowtow to Ye Chen, crying hoarsely.


    This sudden scene caused Ye Chen''s pupils to shrink slightly.


    He didn''t expect that a woman like Ji Xueying would really knelt down in front of him and apologize.


    If Ji Xueying hadn''t said anything today, Ye Chen also planned to take this opportunity to completely remove Ji Wushuang to avoid future troubles.


    But since Ji Xueying knelt down and apologized, Ye Chen really couldn''t do it anymore for whatever reason.


    In the place of Yanjing, rules are emphasized, that is, reason.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength and the ability to break the rules, then he can only abide by the rules.


    "You really have a good sister."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said with emotion, there was no hint of pity in his eyes.


    Since knowing that the Ji family had poisoned his grandfather, Ye Chen had never planned to show mercy to the Ji family, nor was he prepared to show mercy.


    Between them, they must be born and died.


    Ji Wushuang looked at Ji Xueying, who was kneeling on the ground, with a distorted expression.


    At this moment, the door to the box suddenly opened, and Shen Cangsheng walked in with Shang Quan.


    "Yeah, I said why it is so lively today. It turns out that it was Ye Shao and Ji Shao who came. The two of them came to the humble house. It really made this small place like Shen shine."


    Shen Cangsheng glanced at Ji Xueying, who was kneeling on the ground, with a faint smile on her face.

 Chapter 1229： Prince appeared!

    "This is Prince Shen Cangsheng, this Jinlan clubhouse is actually Shen Cangsheng''s property?"


    "This is the first time I know this."


    "No wonder there has never been any trouble in this Jinlan Club. It turned out to be the Prince''s property."


    The other men and women in the box looked at Shen Cangsheng who walked in, their faces suddenly changed.


    Shen Cangsheng, this is a young talent who is no less famous than Ji Wushuang in Yanjing, and even slightly better than his reputation.


    After all, in this Yanjing Fourth Young Master, only Shen Cangsheng is a child of an ordinary family, who can have today''s glory, but he has worked hard.


    With Shen Cangsheng''s arrival, the Fourth Young Master of Yanjing was two of them.


    However, after this matter is over today, the candidate of the Fourth Young Master of Yanjing is afraid to be mobilized.


    "Unexpectedly, this Jinlan clubhouse turned out to be Shen Cangsheng''s property?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with interest.


    "It''s just a small fight, it''s bigger than the Ye family''s big business."


    Shen Cangsheng said faintly: "Ye Shao, what caused such a big trouble, made a girl kneel on the ground to apologize."


    "Shen Cangsheng, do you want to take care of this matter?"


    Ye Chen flashed a foul breath in his eyes, and looked straight at Shen Cangsheng.


    Shen Cangsheng''s heart beat suddenly, and he felt a strong breath of death in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that if he really dared to intervene in this matter, Ye Chen might really do it against him.


    "Ye Shao, you can make trouble whatever you want, but Shao Ji, you can''t die on my territory."


    Shen Cangsheng''s whole body was full of aura, and he said faintly that he did not show too much fear for Ye Chen''s threat.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng with a little deep meaning, as if to see him through.


    With Ye Chen''s strength now, he could already feel a slight strangeness in Shen Cangsheng''s body.


    The power of the sun filled Shen Cangsheng''s body.


    However, unlike Yun Xian''er''s extremely yin body, Shen Cangsheng''s extremely yang body seemed to be harmless.


    Although Shen Cangsheng''s dantian was sealed with a lot of polar sun energy, it gave Ye Chen the feeling that it was like a tamed sheep.


    "It seems that I still underestimate him. It is not easy to solve the shortcomings of the extremely sun body."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, turned his head and looked at Ji Wushuang, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Ji Wushuang, can you take it now?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "I took it."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "Go away, in the face of Shen Cangsheng, that''s all for today''s affairs, and you won''t be so lucky next time."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said calmly.


    The corner of Shen Cangsheng''s mouth twitched and his eyelids twitched involuntarily.


    What is meant by my face? What does it have to do with me.


    Isn''t this an obvious intention to drag him aboard?


    "Brother, are you okay, let''s go back to see the doctor quickly."


    Ji Xueying hurriedly went over and helped Ji Wushuang up as if she was pardoned.


    "Ye Chen, I wrote down the matter today, and I will definitely thank you for your kindness in the future."


    Ji Wushuang said calmly.


    "Welcome."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said calmly.


    "go."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath and walked out of the Jinlan Club with Ji Xueying''s support.


    Just out of the door of Jinlan Clubhouse, Ji Wushuang''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face was as pale as paper.


    "Brother, are you okay, blame me, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this."


    Ji Xueying''s face paled with fright, her eyes flushed, and she almost cried.


    "I''m fine."


    Ji Wushuang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, eyes full of icy chill.


    "Master, how are you."


    At this time, a black Mercedes Benz parked at the gate of Jinlan Club suddenly drove, and an old man walked over quickly.


    "Meng old man, hurry up and see, how is my brother?"


    Ji Xueying said nervously.


    Lao Meng reached out and put his hand on Ji Wushuang''s wrist, tried his pulse slightly, and then his face relaxed.


    "Young Master Ji is just anxious, it''s okay, please don''t worry, Miss Ji."


    Old Meng said in a deep voice.


    "Say it in the car."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath and got into the car first.


    Lao Meng and Ji Xueying got in the car and drove towards the Ji''s courtyard.


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, took out the phone from his arms, and made a call.


    "Grandpa, I figured it out, I will go to Longhushan to accept the inheritance."


    Ji Wushuang said lightly.


    "I heard that you have a conflict with Ye Chen again?"


    Ji Rong said softly: "I''m not hurt."


    "Grandpa, nothing big."


    Ji Wushuang said coldly.


    "Since it''s okay, come back and talk about it."


    Ji Rong said softly, and then hung up.


    "Brother, do you really want to choose to go to Longhu Mountain?"


    When Ji Xueying heard Ji Wushuang''s words, her face suddenly changed.


    "Only by going to Longhu Mountain can we wash away today''s shame."


    Ji Wushuang''s eyes showed an unresolvable viciousness.


    At this time, in the box, as Ji Wushuang and Ji Xueying left in embarrassment, everyone else was a little dumbfounded.


    Shen Cangsheng watched Ji Wushuang go, and turned to leave with Shang Quan.


    "Shen Cangsheng, don''t you stay for a drink?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng''s back and said with a smile.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became a bit solemn.


    "Why, want to keep me?"


    Shen Cangsheng turned around and said with interest.


    "I am rather curious about the extremely yang body. I heard that you are the second extremely yang body besides medical madness.


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "I really want to ask for advice."


    Shen Cangsheng''s pupils shrank slightly, his face became a little serious, his eyes looked straight at Ye Chen, and he suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t worry, this day will not be far away."


    Shen Cangsheng left a word, turned and walked out.


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng''s back with a strange look in his eyes.


    Being able to become the prince of Yanjing as a child of an ordinary family is indeed not a simple character.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s chance to train the Xuanyuan Pill and join the Grandmaster, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to stabilize Shen Cangsheng.


    The mystery of the extremely sun body seemed to far exceed Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Shen Cangsheng has the same character as his. Two men with arrogant personalities will never have a chance to reconcile.


    There is bound to be a battle between the two of them.


    By that time, Ye Chen could realize the mystery of the extremely sun body.


    Ye Chen had a hunch, that battle might be a great help for him to break through the shackles.


    Shen Cang gave birth to the box of Ziwei Pavilion and walked to the box on the top floor.


    "Prince, how could Ye Chen know the secret of your extremely sun body."


    Shang Quan''s expression was a little disturbed.


    "Shang Quan, prepare the plane, I''m going to Antarctica."


    Shen Cangsheng said lightly.


    "Prince, what are you doing in Antarctica."


    Shang Quan was dumbfounded, and said in doubt.


    "Go to Antarctica and join the master."


    Shen Cangsheng''s eyes showed a touch of gaze.

 Chapter 1230： Family meeting

    After Ji Wushuang and Shen Cangtian left, the atmosphere in the box suddenly became a little weird.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    No one thought that the young man Ye Xiuning brought was so powerful that even Ji Wushuang dared to fight.


    "Brother Chen, you are so domineering."


    There was a touch of excitement on Ye Xiuning''s face, and she threw herself into Ye Chen''s arms, her small face flushed with excitement.


    "Now let''s get rid of your breath."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s too much relief. I have never seen that **** Ji Xueying suffer such a big loss. What happened today is almost half a year."


    Ye Xiuning said excitedly.


    "Sister Xiu Ning, you are not authentic, your brother Chen is so powerful, and he doesn''t introduce us seriously?"


    A woman who looked more charming said with a smile.


    "Yes, Sister Xiu Ning, you are no longer authentic."


    A few friends who played well with Ye Xiuning began to joke with each other.


    "Don''t come to this set with my old mother, but I have introduced to you, who would make you not believe that Brother Chen is a child of my second uncle''s family. He has been living outside before and only recently returned to Yanjing."


    Ye Xiuning curled her lips and explained casually.


    Really from the Ye family.


    Everyone took a deep breath, and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, which was slightly hot.


    The background that Ye Chen showed was too strong, and he didn''t give Ji Wumingzi at all. Even Shen Cangsheng, the prince of Yanjing, treated Ye Chen very politely.


    If you can get along with Ye Chen, wouldn''t it be a bright future?


    Thanks to Ye Xiuning''s relationship, many girls also started to talk to Ye Chen intentionally or unintentionally, and the atmosphere in the box was relatively harmonious.


    Soon, the party ended in laughter.


    When they were parting, many women quietly stuffed Ye Chen''s pockets one after another, causing a wry smile on Ye Chen''s face.


    "These fox spirits actually passed you a note to Brother Chen. I want to see what tricks these fox spirits still want to play."


    After the person left, Ye Xiuning reached out and took out a note from Ye Chen''s pocket.


    The phone number of a beautiful woman was written on it impressively. What''s more, it was written at the end of the note: See you at Donghuang Hotel at twelve tonight!


    "These foxes are too courageous, and I must take care of them when I look back."


    Ye Xiuning''s ashamed face was slightly ruddy, and she said viciously.


    "Ahem, these have nothing to do with me."


    Ye Chen spread his hands, his face was full of innocence.


    "Cut, it doesn''t matter, you and your concubine were almost together just now, you thought I didn''t see it."


    Ye Xiuning glanced at Ye Chen and said sourly.


    "Xiu Ning, don''t talk nonsense. She leaned over. With so many people around, I have nowhere to hide."


    Ye Chen said awe-inspiringly.


    "hypocritical."


    Ye Xiuning pouted her mouth and glared at Ye Chen and smiled with anger.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s cell phone rang.


    Ye Chen took it out and took a look. It was a message from Su Xiyue. It said that Grandpa had been discharged from the hospital and returned to Ye''s house.


    "Xiu Ning, Grandpa is back, let''s go back first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Grandpa is discharged from the hospital? That''s great, then let''s go back quickly."


    A touch of joy appeared on Ye Xiuning''s face.


    Then Ye Chen and Ye Xiuning drove McLaren towards the Ye family.


    When Ye Chen and Ye Xiuning returned to the other courtyard, Old Man Ye was sitting on the stone table in the courtyard, and Su Xiyue was standing next to Old Man Ye.


    Except for Ye Tianyun, the second generation of the Ye family are all on the scene.


    A few of the better third-generation disciples stood in a more remote place, listening respectfully to the old man''s admonition.


    In this small yard, the core staff of the Ye family were basically there.


    "Grandpa, why did you leave the hospital so early? It''s windy outside, you should go back to your house and rest."


    As soon as Ye Xiu Ning walked into the yard, she saw Old Man Ye and hurriedly ran over and said happily.


    "Xiu Ning, Chen''er, you are all back."


    When Grandpa Ye saw Ye Xiuning running over, there was a smile on his face, and he said with a smile: "Grandpa''s body is almost good, there is nothing wrong with this."


    "Father, you have recovered from a serious illness, if something happens, it will be in trouble."


    Ye Shuo frowned and persuaded.


    "Uncle, it''s okay. Grandpa''s current body is even healthier than a middle-aged person in his 40s or 50s."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you can''t talk nonsense, it''s about the safety of the old man."


    Ye Shuo said suspiciously.


    "Uncle, in terms of medical skills, all of you here are not as proficient as I am. Don''t worry, I will be responsible for what happens."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "You carry it? Can you afford it?"


    Ye Shuo frowned, and said yin and yang strangely.


    "I think everyone here, I should be the only one who can afford it."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Is that how you talk to elders?"


    Ye Shuo frowned, his face showing an unpleasant color.


    "You are a nephew, what''s so noisy, the fourth child, Chen''er is right, I''m afraid my current body is better than you."


    Elder Ye frowned and shouted in a low voice, his voice resounding like a bell, full of breath.


    Seeing the old man go crazy, Ye Shuo suddenly became quiet.


    "Father, we have found out about your poisoning. It should be the Ji family."


    Ye Qingxuan stepped forward at this time and whispered.


    Elder Ye''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "I knew it was Ji Rong''s undead hands and feet. Fortunately, there is Chen''er this time. Otherwise, he would really be the one who did it."


    Elder Ye said with emotion.


    "Father, according to me, you can''t let the Ji family go this time, you have to ask them to explain."


    Ye Shuo said in a deep voice, "This time poisoning you, I don''t know who is going to kill you next time. The whole Yanjing is watching us. You can''t lose this face."


    "Fourth old, we don''t have any evidence, how can we ask the Ji family for an explanation?"


    Ye Fei frowned and said with a sneer: "Why don''t you go to the Ji family compound in person as the fourth child and ask Ji Rong for the theory."


    "you����"


    Ye Shuo was furious.


    "Well, we need to consider this matter from a long-term perspective. There is no evidence. With the current strength of the Ye family, it can''t be the Ji family."


    Ye Qingxuan frowned and said lightly.


    "It''s hard to make the Ji family step on our heads."


    Ye Shuo said unwillingly.


    "Well, this matter ends here, I have my own plan, in front of juniors, I won''t talk about these things."


    The old man patted the table and said faintly: "I am looking for you today. There is one more important thing to say, and that is to let Ye Chen return to Ye''s house."


    "Let Ye Chen return to Ye''s house?"


    When everyone heard the words, a strange look appeared on their faces.

 Chapter 1231： Conceited

    Although Ye Tianyun was driven out of Yenching by two other big families in the early years, he could not enter Yenching for 30 years.


    But the Ye family never said that they would drive Ye Tianyun out of the Ye family.


    Therefore, Ye Chen is still a member of the Ye family.


    Since you belong to the Ye family, how can you let Ye Chen go home?


    What''s more, still speaking in front of so many people?


    Then there is only one possibility, Elder Ye wants to establish Ye Chen as the next heir of the Ye family.


    Many people have understood the meaning of Ye Old Master''s words, their expressions changed slightly.


    Although Ye Chen made a great contribution this time to save Ye Old Man, right is still the main thing for the Ye family��s aristocratic family. Even if Ye Chen��s medical skills are strong, Ye Qingxuan��s point of view is that he does not have his own rights. important.


    Therefore, many people do not understand the decision of Mr. Ye.


    Especially Ye Changfeng, the whole person stayed in place, his eyes were full of incredible expressions.


    "Father, what do you mean, let Ye Chen be the leader of the third generation?"


    Ye Fei hesitated and said softly.


    "Why, no? Because of Tianyun''s affairs, Chen''er only temporarily stayed in Zhonghai. After so many years, Chen''er should also be back."


    Elder Ye said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, although Ye Chen''s medical skills are very good, it is not the right way after all. The third-generation leader of the Ye family cannot be just a doctor."


    At this moment, a very dignified woman next to Ye Qingxuan said: "Chang Feng is now a deputy department-level cadre. Even in Yanjing, he is also a leader of the young generation, Ye Chen If he comes back suddenly, it will probably affect Chang Feng''s official career."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at the woman with a playful look.


    Ye Chen is no stranger to this woman, he is Ye Changfeng''s mother, Zhang Xiuwen.


    It seems that there are still many people who don''t want him to return to the Ye Family, such as the faction attached to Ye Changfeng.


    The Zhang family was not a big family in Yanjing, at least it was a thousand miles away from the Ye family.


    As the saying goes, mothers are more expensive than children.


    If Ye Changfeng becomes the Patriarch of the Ye Family in the future, Zhang Xiuwen and the Zhang Family behind him will all be prosperous.


    The father''s proposal has moved the interests of many people.


    "Xiuwen, what you said is wrong. What''s wrong with the doctor? There is no humble occupation. I think if the two children Chener and Changfeng help each other, my Ye family will definitely be prosperous."


    Elder Ye snorted coldly, looked at Ye Qingxuan and asked in a deep voice: "Qingxuan, what do you mean?"


    "Dad, if Chen''er is asked to come back, I have no opinion, but at his current age, if he wants to enter politics, I am afraid it will be a bit late. If he is in business like his second brother, with the Ye family behind, he will start It��s not too late."


    Ye Qingxuan hesitated and said softly, "But if you give too much, I''m afraid the juniors below will be dissatisfied."


    "Don''t accept it? Who doesn''t accept it."


    A sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    What are you not convinced? Naturally, he was not convinced that Ye Chen stepped on their heads and became the next heir of the Ye family.


    "Grandpa, I''m not convinced."


    At this moment, Ye Yu suddenly stood up and said loudly: "Big Brother Changfeng has paid so much for the Ye Family, why should Ye Chen take his place when he comes back."


    "Ye Yu, get out, there is no place for you to speak."


    Ye Qingxuan''s face changed slightly, suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Yu, and shouted.


    Ye Yu was scolded by Ye Qingxuan, his face suddenly turned pale, and his whole body trembled back.


    "Grandpa, I think it''s pretty good now, it doesn''t matter whether the Ye family returns or not."


    Ye Chen suddenly spoke at this time and said casually.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the faces of many people present were full of shock.


    The rejection in Ye Chen''s words was extremely obvious.


    If they were to change their identities with Ye Chen, they should not have the courage to refuse the temptation to make such a move.


    Ye Qingxuan and Zhang Xiuwen didn''t expect Ye Chen to refuse.


    "Chen''er, how well did you say this? As the eldest grandson of the Ye family, there is no reason not to return to the Ye family."


    Elder Ye said with an angry beard.


    "Father, since Ye Chen doesn''t want to come back, why should you force it."


    Ye Shuo squinted his eyes and said meaningfully.


    "That is, the young man has gotten older and has his own ideas, old man, if we are pressed hard, I am afraid it will be counterproductive."


    A lady next to Ye Fei who seemed to be over 40 years old said with a smile.


    Seeing his son and daughter-in-law stop talking, Old Man Ye frowned and sighed softly.


    "Grandpa, I''ll talk about this later. If you call everyone here today, there should be nothing else."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Elder Ye glanced at Ye Chen, and then said in a deep voice: "Since I have recovered, this news will definitely be spread. In a few days, it will be my seventy-seventh birthday. This time, Qingxuan, please be prepared. ."


    Grandpa has a birthday party?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a smile on his face.


    This birthday banquet, the old man has not held for a long time, this time an exception, it seems that he is going to come out in person to shock the younger generation outside.


    "Father, I understand, I will prepare now."


    Ye Qingxuan said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s okay, it''s all gone, Ye Chen, you stay."


    Elder Ye waved his hand and said in a deep voice.


    The Ye family members around have left one after another.


    "Big brother, I think the old man is sick and confused this time, and wants Ye Chen to come back to replace Chang Feng."


    Ye Shuo looked at Ye Qingxuan next to him, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, don''t blame me for talking too much. The old man has been partial to the second brother since he was a child, and now he is partial to Ye Chen. I think this is endless."


    "That''s right, the old man is getting older, and he always thinks that he is very accurate in seeing people as before. No one knows that the second and the same family are the masters who can cause trouble."


    Ye Shuo��s wife said with a smile: ��What��s more, the Ye family, the eldest brother that you usually rely on, supports you. If you don��t have your contacts and relationships, the Ye family would have declined a long time ago. Where can you have the glory now? The old man is going to unload the mill and kill the donkey."


    Zhang Xiuwen frowned. Although he didn''t speak, his face was a bit ugly.


    "Enough, shut me up."


    Ye Qingxuan glanced at Ye Shuo and his wife with majesty.


    "Fourth, the old man has his own measure of this matter, don''t worry about you and me."


    Ye Qingxuan frowned, said calmly, and then left quickly.


    Ye Shuo looked at Ye Qingxuan''s back with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Ye Chen was the only one standing next to Ye Old Master in the courtyard.


    "Chen''er, this Ye family, are you so unwilling to come back?"


    Grandpa Ye looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes, and said with emotion: "After so many years, it seems that you still haven''t forgiven Grandpa."

 Chapter 1232： Unexpected person

    In the courtyard, Yang Liu Yiyi, the breeze is blowing, and the intoxicating fragrance of flowers is floating around.


    "Grandpa, what happened back then is over, and the matter is here, I don''t care about it anymore."


    Ye Chen said casually, "I''m used to being free and loose. You let me go back to the Ye Family to fight for power with these juniors. It''s really meaningless. Besides, the uncle Ye Family has managed well, so I don''t even need to come back. Up."


    "Your uncle has a conservative personality and is not decisive enough to do things. Your third uncle has a violent personality and is not calm enough to do things. Your fourth uncle is very scheming and is not suitable for managing the family. Your father is a good seedling. It''s a pity that such a big mess happened back then Yenching was driven out."


    Elder Ye sighed: "If one day I go and leave this Ye family to them, I am a little worried."


    "Grandpa, even the uncle and the uncle are not suitable for them. My character is even less suitable for managing the Ye family."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile: "What''s more, grandpa, your health is very good now. You can live for at least 20 or 30 years. So your worries are actually unnecessary. As long as you are in Ye''s house, this Ye There will be no accidents at home."


    "Chen''er, Grandpa has experienced so much in most of his life, but he has never looked away from this pair of eyes."


    Elder Ye looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Although you are still a bit extreme in your work now, you will become a great weapon in the future. They all say that the prince of Yanjing, Shen Cangsheng, is a real dragon, Chener, you, It''s far better than him."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face. He didn''t expect that Grandpa had such great expectations of him.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, although I won''t go back to the Ye family, but the Ye family is in trouble, naturally I won''t stand by."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Just like your father, you are both stubborn and dying, but with your words, grandpa is relieved."


    Elder Ye shook his head with a look of helplessness on his face.


    For Ye Chen''s grandson, Old Man Ye really had no choice.


    ...


    As the news of the seventy-seventh birthday banquet held by Mr. Ye spread, the entire Yanjing capital became lively.


    Two days ago, she was seriously ill in the hospital, and in these two days she was preparing for her birthday banquet.


    This kind of weird change made many Yanjing families confused. Many people have rumored that Ye''s father will die soon, and this birthday banquet is just for joy.


    Many people don''t know the truth of the matter, but this does not prevent many families from focusing on the seventy-seventh birthday of Old Man Ye.


    When the day came, the truth became clear if Elder Ye was sick or not.


    Under the command of Ye Qingxuan, the Ye family began to get busy around the birthday feast.


    Su Xiyue had originally thought about going back to Zhonghai to deal with the company''s affairs, but since she encountered the matter of Ye Old Man''s birthday, she naturally stayed.


    In the past few days, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue lived in the small courtyard leisurely.


    Ye Chen took advantage of this time to recover the injuries in his body. Soon all the injuries in his body were recovered, and the realm was vaguely improved.


    "This change of fate against the sky has so much benefit. If you can change your life against the sky again, you may have a chance to break through this last dead door."


    Ye Chen thought secretly.


    However, with his current strength, if he changes his fate again, Ye Chen''s fate should be lost here.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, finished work slowly, walked out of the room, and saw Su Xiyue sitting on the sofa, frowning slightly while looking at the phone.


    "Yuzuki, has something happened?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Ye Chen, the girl Xiaozhu is coming over."


    Su Xiyue looked at the phone, and said to Ye Chen with a serious face: "It''s getting more and more presumptuous. She came over without telling me."


    "Xiao Zhu doesn''t study in Zhonghai, so why come to Yanjing?"


    Ye Chen looked at the message on Su Xiyue''s phone, frowned, and said with a puzzled look.


    "Said to see Yun Mengqi''s performance."


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said lightly: "I''m afraid I''m already on the plane now."


    "Yun Mengqi''s concert?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and then remembered that Yun Mengqi did invite him to the concert a few days ago, but Ye Chen did not reply to Yun Mengqi some time ago because of the Ming Palace.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiyue made a special trip to Yanjing from Zhonghai to watch Yun Mengqi''s concert.


    "It''s normal for a little girl to like to chase stars. Yun Mengqi''s concert should be on the weekend. When Su Xiaozhu finishes watching the concert, we are sending her back. It won''t take much time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "In this case, you will pick her up on her plane at 2 o''clock in the afternoon."


    Su Xiyue looked at her watch and said in a deep voice.


    "Why am I picking up?"


    Ye Chen said with a puzzled look.


    "I have a remote meeting to attend at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    Su Xiyue said indifferently, "I have no time for these two days, so you will take Xiao Zhu around in Yanjing."


    After speaking, Su Xiyue stepped into the house on high heels.


    "After a long time, this is to let me take my sister-in-law out to play."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face. He looked at the time, it was a little bit faster, and then he drove out to the airport.


    "Xiaozhu, here."


    Ye Chen waited at the airport not long before he saw Su Xiaozhu walking out of the airport with his luggage.


    "Brother-in-law."


    Su Xiaozhu saw Ye Chen''s figure with a touch of joy on his face, carrying the suitcase, and ran towards Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and he moved away from Su Xiaozhu to look at Qin Shiyao behind him.


    "Qin Shiyao, why are you here too?"


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Shiyao who ran to her out of breath, frowned and asked.


    "Uncle, you are too domineering, this Yanjing is not yours, why can''t I come."


    Qin Shiyao pouted and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "You come to Yanjing, does your mother know?"


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen had a headache when she thought that Qin Wantong thought he had abducted her daughter to Yanjing.


    If that''s the case, this crazy woman would really fight him desperately.


    "Of course my mother knew. Not only did she know, she also came with us."


    Qin Shiyao said smugly.


    "Your mother came with you?"


    A look of astonishment flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    At this time, the sound of high heels went from far to near, and then Qin Wantong''s charming figure appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    A black lace long skirt, perfect for the slender figure, exquisite features, white skin, absolutely a perfect woman, made Ye Chen involuntarily lost.


    "Why, Ye Shao was surprised when he saw me?"


    Qin Wantong looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1233： rehearse

    "Qin Wantong, did you come to Yanjing?"


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Wantong who appeared in front of him, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Elder Ye has a birthday, as the Qin family, how can I not come?"


    Qin Wantong said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen frowned, his face slightly serious.


    "Qin Wantong, you have developed well in Zhonghai over the years. Why are you a woman involved in the affairs of Yanjing."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a serious face.


    Although the Qin family and the Luo family seem to remain neutral over the years, they actually have their own preferences.


    The Luo family had a relatively shallow relationship with the Ye family because of the marriage between Luo Shihua and Ye Tianyun.


    But after Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai joined forces in Yanjing, the situation changed.


    Luo Shihua and Ye Tianyun stayed in Zhonghai for a long time and did not return to Yanjing, which made the Luo family father furious, and even the relationship with the Ye family became very blunt.


    For such a change, the Ji family and the Qin family are happy to see its success, and they have been in contact over the years.


    Although Ye Chen and Qin Wantong are not very familiar, they are friends after all, plus Qin Shiyao, Ye Chen still does not want Qin Wantong to be involved in the family''s struggle.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw the old man. I brought Shi Yao over to see his grandfather. It''s not as complicated as you think."


    Qin Wantong heard the care in Ye Chen''s words, and her face became a little soft.


    "So much the better."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    "Shi Yao, let''s go, we should go back."


    Qin Wantong looked at Qin Shiyao.


    "Mom, I want to visit Yanjing with Xiaozhu and my uncle. I will go back later."


    Qin Shiyao said pitifully.


    Qin Wantong frowned, gave Qin Shiyao a fierce look, hesitated a little, then looked at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, I still have something to do, Shiyao will trouble you."


    "Shiyao is with me, don''t worry."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Qin Wantong nodded, stepped on high heels and turned and left.


    "Brother-in-law, aren''t you familiar with Sister Mengqi? Can you help us get a few front row tickets?"


    Su Xiaozhu grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and said expectantly.


    "Is the front row ticket? It should be possible. I''ll call Yun Mengqi and ask."


    Ye Chen frowned, took out his mobile phone and called Yun Mengqi.


    It took a full ten seconds before the call was finally connected.


    "Ye Chen, why did you suddenly remember to call me today?"


    Yun Mengqi''s slightly gasping voice came from the phone.


    "My sister-in-law and her classmates want to see your concert, and want to ask if you have any seats in the front row?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Front row tickets? Of course I have them. I have reserved a few for Ye Chen for you, but I''m rehearsing now. Should I ask my agent to send you the tickets?"


    Yun Mengqi asked with a smile.


    "Sister Mengqi is rehearsing?"


    A flash of light flashed in Su Xiaozhu''s eyes, and he said with excitement: "No need to send it, brother-in-law, let''s go and take it directly, just to see how Sister Mengqi rehearses."


    "That''s right, this rehearsal is not something everyone can see."


    Qin Shiyao also grabbed Ye Chen''s hand tightly, and said loudly.


    "Well then, Mengqi, tell me the address, and I will go over."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I''m training in the bird''s nest now, and I let the agent wait for you at the door."


    Yun Mengqi told Ye Chen the address with a happy face, and then hung up the phone.


    "Let''s go, take you to the Bird''s Nest to see how your sister Mengqi trained."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then drove Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao towards the Bird''s Nest.


    The Bird''s Nest is a very famous landmark in Yanjing, and many of the heavenly queens of the music industry have held large-scale concerts here.


    Nowadays, it has become a standard for measuring stars.


    Only stars who are popular in China can perform concerts in the Bird''s Nest.


    Yun Mengqi''s ability to open her first Yenching concert in the Bird''s Nest has proved her fiery degree.


    Soon, Ye Chen took Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao to the back door of the Bird''s Nest.


    At this time, a quiet-looking young woman waited at the back door early.


    "Is it Mr. Ye?"


    The young woman looked at Ye Chen who came over and said with a smile.


    "it''s me."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Hello, I''m Song Jia, Yun Mengqi''s secretary. Sister Mengqi is currently rehearsing and has some inconvenience. The three of you please come with me."


    Song Jia stretched out his hand and gestured, and then led Ye Chen into the express passage.


    Before long, Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu came to a huge stage under the leadership of Song Jia.


    With a roar of music sounded from the stage, Yun Mengqi changed her former innocent appearance and put on a very **** dance costume. Surrounded by a group of beautiful men and women, she danced on the stage.


    Although these dancers have hot bodies and good looks, everyone''s eyes are still attracted by Yun Mengqi.


    "Sister Mengqi is great, she dances very well."


    Su Xiaozhu''s face was full of excitement.


    "This time it didn''t come in vain, I could see sister Mengqi dancing such a handsome dance."


    Qin Shiyao echoed in unison.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he glanced at the auditorium below the stage.


    There are not many people, most of whom are wearing work clothes. Many people who can come here at this time are from the brokerage company behind Yun Mengqi.


    However, in the first row of the auditorium, there was a man wearing expensive casual clothes. At first glance, he looked extraordinary. What was most noticeable was that the young man was holding a bunch of roses in his hands.


    "Brother-in-law, who is that person?"


    Su Xiaozhu also saw the rose on the young man''s hand and asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know, but it looks like a man who wants to pursue your Mengqi sister."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "Want to pursue Sister Mengqi? If you don''t take a **** and take pictures of yourself, he deserves to pursue Sister Mengqi?


    Qin Shiyao said angrily with hands on hips.


    At this time, the music on the stage ended, Yun Mengqi stopped panting, took the towel next to him, wiped his sweat, and saw Ye Chen in the aftermath, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. .


    "Take it."


    Yun Mengqi handed the towel on her hand to the staff next to her, jumped off the stage, and was about to walk towards Ye Chen. At this time, the man in the audience took the rose and walked over in stride.


    "Meng Qi, your performance today is simply amazing, it is really pleasing to the eye."


    The young man came to Yun Mengqi and said with a gentle face.


    "Thank you."


    Yun Mengqi gasped slightly, and showed a very polite smile to the man.


    The young man looked at the drops of water on Yun Mengqi''s body, and a look of greed flashed in his eyes.


    "Mengqi, I hope these ninety-nine roses can represent my heart."


    The young man very gentleman handed a large group of roses to Yun Mengqi and said softly.


    Yun Mengqi''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 1234： Threat

    It should not be the first time a young man has come, at least not the first time he has confessed.


    Even the surrounding staff are a little bit strange.


    Yun Mengqi looked at the roses in front of her, and subconsciously glanced at Ye Chen, a touch of embarrassment flashed in her eyes.


    Yun Mengqi was very clear about the identity of the man in front of him, and it was indeed not something she could offend.


    But rejecting it many times has no effect, and Yun Mengqi has nothing to do.


    "Mr. Gu, thank you for your kindness, I don''t like flowers."


    A polite smile appeared on Yun Mengqi''s face and said softly.


    Gu Shijie frowned, with an unpleasant look on his face.


    Some other flowers that Gu Shijie sent a few days ago, although Yun Mengqi was a little reluctant, they accepted them politely.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Mengqi would not even connect to this rose.


    "Mengqi, these ninety-nine roses, but I picked them specially for you, if you don''t take them, you will look down on me."


    Gu Shijie said in a deep voice.


    Yun Mengqi''s face changed slightly, and he heard the threat in Gu Shijie''s words.


    Song Jia touched the flower in Gu Shijie''s hand at this time, curled her lips slightly, and hinted at Yun Mengqi.


    "Since Mengqi doesn''t want to take your flowers, so hurry up without holding your flowers, so why bother to make others uncomfortable here."


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s voice rang in Yun Mengqi''s ear, and then he saw Ye Chen stretch out his hand and took the rose flower from Gu Shijie''s hand.


    "Smelly boy, who are you? You are nosy here and return my flowers to me."


    Gu Shijie''s expression changed, and he looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    "Ye Chen, when did you come? Don''t call me."


    Yun Mengqi looked at Ye Chen, her eyes lit up, and she said sweetly.


    "I just came here. I saw you were rehearsing just now, so I was not ashamed to disturb you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing the conversation between Yun Mengqi and Ye Chen, Gu Shijie frowned, and the look in Ye Chen''s eyes was a little uncomfortable.


    However, after seeing Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao next to Ye Chen, Gu Shijie''s eyes became a little straight.


    "What a super loli."


    Gu Shijie''s eyes were a little light.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao''s appearance is not weaker than Yun Mengqi, even better, coupled with this weak posture, immature temperament, a superb little loli.


    Gu Shijie has never seen such a top-quality loli for so many years. He didn''t expect to meet him here, and they are still a couple.


    This made Gu Shijie''s heart suddenly feel a little passionate.


    "Mengqi, these are your friends?"


    Gu Shijie squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Sorry Mr. Gu, they are my friends."


    Yun Mengqi said politely.


    "Since they are Mengqi''s friends, they are my friends. Two beauties are good. My name is Gu Shijie. I don''t know what the two beauties are called."


    Gu Shijie reached out to Su Xiaozhu.


    At this time, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao were muttering softly beside him, and even ignored Gu Shijie, which made Gu Shijie''s face a little uncontrollable.


    "The tempers of the two beauties are quite big."


    Gu Shijie''s face was slightly gloomy.


    "They are my sister."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stretched out his hand and shook Gu Shijie.


    Gu Shijie looked at Ye Chen, his expression a little bit cruel, and the strength in his hands became stronger subconsciously.


    But as soon as Gu Shijie''s hand began to exert force, he felt a strong force coming from Ye Chen''s hand, instantly making Gu Shijie''s hand numb with pain.


    No matter how hard Gu Shijie''s hands are, the strength from Ye Chen''s palm is getting bigger and bigger, leaving him with no resistance at all.


    In just a few seconds, Gu Shijie''s pained face turned pale, and his smile became extremely reluctant.


    Just when the bodyguards behind him felt something was wrong. Ye Chen released Gu Shijie''s hands.


    "Mr. Gu, are you okay, I think your face is a bit bad."


    Yun Mengqi asked with a smile.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Shijie put his right hand behind his back and shook it slightly, and said with a slightly embarrassed smile: "Well, it''s fate that everyone meets. I''m going to be a host tonight. It''s better to have a dinner together."


    "Thank you Mr. Gu for your kindness, you don''t need to eat, I have an appointment with Ye Chen tonight."


    Yun Mengqi very politely rejected Gu Shijie''s kindness.


    Gu Shijie''s face turned cold, and he suddenly became a little unhappy.


    "Mengqi, you won''t even eat a meal without showing up, you have to think clearly."


    Gu Shijie said indifferently, and his voice became a little tough.


    To be honest, Gu Shijie never thought that Yun Mengqi would refuse, and for so many years, there were very few women who would refuse him in front of him.


    At least in the entertainment industry, so.


    Although the Gu family is not a big family in Yanjing, Gu Shijie''s father is a high official in the propaganda department, and he is also the leader in charge of entertainment.


    Therefore, Gu Shijie relied on his father''s official power, and was mixed in the entertainment circle. Any woman who dared to refuse him had no second choice except being blocked.


    Yun Mengqi''s expression changed slightly as he listened to Gu Shijie''s threat.


    "Gu Shao, Ye Chen has been an old friend of Meng Qi''s for many years. This time I came here to talk about the past. It is better to make an appointment next time."


    Song Jia came over and said softly.


    "I''m talking to Mengqi, how can you interrupt."


    A fierce look appeared on Gu Shijie''s face, and he slapped Song Jia''s face with a slap.


    Song Jia let out a scream, did not respond at all, and was slapped to the ground by Gu Shijie.


    "Gu Shijie, what do you want to do?"


    Yun Mengqi''s expression changed, she shouted at Gu Shijie, then knelt down and said in a deep voice, "Song Jia, are you okay."


    "Sister Mengqi, I''m fine."


    Song Jia covered her face with tears in her eyes, shook her head extremely firmly, and said softly.


    "I''m talking to you, what would she say to an outsider."


    Gu Shijie said indifferently: "Mengqi, one more friend is one more way. Everyone comes out and mixes up and doesn''t want to eat a meal. Do you look down on me, Gu Shijie?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, I am not feeling well today and I am not free."


    Yun Mengqi directly rejected Gu Shijie''s invitation.


    In the face of Yun Mengqi��s tough attitude, Gu Shijie��s superficial gentleman manner


    "Yun Mengqi, you have to think clearly about what price you need to pay for rejecting me, for example, can this concert go ahead as scheduled."


    Gu Shijie said indifferently.


    Yun Mengqi''s face changed slightly when she heard Gu Shijie''s threat.


    The concert has been advertised, and the tickets have been sold out. If the concert suddenly fails to be held at this time, it will be a big blow to Yun Mengqi.

 Chapter 1235： Want to go?

    "Gu Shijie, what do you mean?"


    Yun Mengqi looked at Gu Shijie angrily.


    If it was someone else, Yun Mengqi would be regarded as the other person making a joke.


    But Gu Shijie''s foundation, Yun Mengqi knows, if he really intervenes in this matter, I am afraid that the brokerage company behind her would not have the guts to confront Gu Shijie.


    "What do I mean, you know very well, I think you should be able to make a sensible choice."


    A smug smile appeared on Gu Shijie''s face.


    "Miss Yun, you can go out and inquire, who is our Gu Shao? In Yanjing, there are not many teenage celebrities who can refuse Gu Shao. If you refuse Gu Shao today, I am afraid it will have a great future for you. influences."


    The dog leg behind Gu Shijie said threateningly.


    "You people, it''s so disgusting that you dare to threaten Sister Mengqi."


    Su Xiaozhu was a little unhappy now, and shouted angrily.


    "Threat? Beauty, you are wrong. This is not a threat, but a warning."


    Gu Shijie smiled and said: "No one knows what will happen to the concert. For example, on the day of the concert, the Bird''s Nest suddenly needs repairs?"


    "You...you are really mean."


    Qin Shiyao said angrily.


    "Apologize, I want you to apologize to Song Jia."


    Yun Mengqi stood up at this time and said firmly.


    "Apologize? You asked me to apologize to her? Yun Mengqi, I took this down today."


    Gu Shijie laughed back and snorted coldly, "Let''s go."


    "Go? Want to go without apologizing?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Gu Shijie squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Chen sharply.


    "Boy, what do you mean?"


    Gu Shijie said coldly.


    "It''s okay if you don''t apologize. Let''s do it. I''m a very good person to talk. I will leave which hand to fight."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Gu Shijie laughed back when he heard this.


    "Interestingly, Gu Shijie, when I grow up, is really the first time someone dared to say this to me. You guys, let him calm down."


    A cold color flashed in Gu Shijie''s eyes, and he waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Yes, Gu Shao."


    The few people following Gu Shijie suddenly looked at Ye Chen with a bad look, and directly surrounded Ye Chen.


    "roll."


    An indifferent color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a word was spit out from his mouth.


    A layer of invisible sound waves suddenly dispersed, and these people did not even resist at all. They flew out directly and hit the audience chairs not far away.


    Suddenly, there was a crackling sound of chairs cracking in the hall.


    "So I''m still a practicing family? No wonder you are so courageous."


    Gu Shijie narrowed his eyes, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "Apologize to Song Jia."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "What if I don''t apologize? Brat, don''t think that a little bit of effort is great. In Yanjing, you can''t afford to offend some people."


    Gu Shijie said threateningly.


    "You are right, there are some people you can''t afford to offend."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he slapped Gu Shijie''s face with a backhand slap.


    This slap Ye Chen used a little effort, and the entire training hall echoed with crisp applause.


    Gu Shijie screamed, and the whole person was beaten around by Ye Chen, and then he fell to the ground, his face swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Uncle, you played well. Such a scumbag should teach him severely."


    Qin Shiyao clapped on the side, and said excitedly: "Do you think it is, Xiao Zhu."


    "That is, I dare to bully Sister Mengqi, I''m so courageous."


    Su Xiaozhu said angrily.


    "You...you dare to hit me."


    Gu Shijie came back to his senses at this time, covering his face, and said in disbelief: "Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I let my dad destroy you."


    "I''m so courageous, dare to threaten me at this time?"


    There was an indifferent smile on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Who is making trouble?"


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the door, and then a middle-aged man walked over with a few security guards.


    "Li Guoyang, you just came here. Someone wants to kill me. Come and save me."


    Gu Shijie exclaimed with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Gu Shao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Guoyang''s face changed slightly, and he walked over quickly with someone.


    He is just a section chief in charge of the Bird''s Nest, a small shrimp in a place like Yanjing where there are officials everywhere.


    If Gu Shijie had an accident on his site, he would be finished.


    "Li Guoyang, it was these **** who beat me. Let your people give me a severe lesson. If something goes wrong, I will be responsible."


    Gu Shijie pointed at Ye Chen and said with a bitter expression on his face.


    Li Guoyang frowned, looked at Yun Mengqi, and shouted with an official look: "Yun Mengqi, what is going on?"


    "It was Gu Shijie''s first hand."


    Yun Mengqi said in a deep voice.


    "What is your status, what is Gu Shao''s status, he can also be played by you? Yun Mengqi, don''t think that you are a star. In front of Gu Shao, that is nothing."


    Li Guoyang said meaningfully.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "I manage the Bird''s Nest, you can call me Section Chief Li."


    Li Guoyang said smugly.


    "Chief Li? What are you worthy of talking to me like this, get out."


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeve, a strong wind directly blasted Li Guoyang out.


    He only heard a scream, and then Li Guoyang fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Chief, are you all right."


    The security guards next to him were taken aback, looked at Ye Chen with a look of fear, and dare not step forward.


    "Now it''s your turn. I apologize and I will let you go."


    Ye Chen looked at Gu Shijie indifferently.


    "If you dare to move me, my father won''t let you pass you."


    Gu Shijie said with a grim look.


    "It seems that you don''t give up on seeing Huang He, and now you dare to threaten me."


    There was a touch of indifference on Ye Chen''s face, and he stepped on Gu Shijie''s arm.


    With only a click, Gu Shijie''s arm shattered directly, and the snow-white bones even pierced the skin, leaving them naked.


    "It hurts, it hurts me."


    Gu Shijie''s pained face turned pale, and big beads of sweat dripped from his forehead to the ground.


    It was the first time that some staff nearby saw such a **** picture, covering their mouths one by one, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "If you don''t want your other arm to be broken, it''s best to close your mouth."


    Ye Chen squatted down and said lightly.


    Gu Shijie''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    From the look in Ye Chen''s eyes, Gu Shijie could see that Ye Chen really planned to do something.


    Faced with a ruthless person like Ye Chen, Gu Shijie was finally afraid.


    "You see, this is a threat. You can''t even threaten, and you dare to bully a woman?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.

 Chapter 1236： Its cold

    Gu Shijie gritted his teeth and lowered his head, his eyes filled with resentment.


    Since childhood, Gu Shijie has never been humiliated like he is today.


    For such a short moment, Gu Shijie thought about resisting.


    But facing Ye Chen''s skill, Gu Shijie finally gave up.


    As a child of a family, force is not the solution to the problem after all, and in his opinion, losing her life because of a woman is a very stupid thing.


    Once out of the Bird''s Nest, Gu Shijie had dozens of ways to deal with Ye Chen and Yun Mengqi.


    There is no need to just go down here with Ye Chen.


    "Don''t speak, it seems you are still a little dissatisfied."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Served, I took it."


    Gu Shijie gritted his teeth and said anxiously.


    "Since I have taken it, don''t you apologize to Song Jia?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Yes... I''m sorry."


    Gu Shijie''s face was extremely ugly, and he said to Song Jia with an ugly face.


    "With such a small voice, didn''t you eat? Or should I work harder for you?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    Gu Shijie swallowed his throat, and his heart trembled for no apparent reason.


    Work harder?


    Listening to Ye Chen''s tone, you know that this is absolutely nothing good.


    "Sorry."


    Gu Shijie said loudly, his eyes filled with horror.


    "I...I''m fine."


    Song Jia was a little panicked at this time, and waved her hands again and again.


    "Ye Chen, since he apologized, forget it."


    Yun Mengqi hesitated, and said hesitantly.


    "Since Mengqi has spoken, you guys, take him away."


    Ye Chen looked at the security guards beside him and said lightly.


    Several security guards hurriedly helped Gu Shijie and Li Guoyang out.


    "Gu Shao, are you okay? Call 120 and take Gu Shao to the hospital for treatment."


    Li Guoyang looked at Gu Shijie''s blood-stained arm with a panic expression on his face.


    "A bunch of rubbish, you can''t beat even one person."


    Gu Shijie said with a grim look.


    "Gu Shao, that person is a bit uncomfortable, I am afraid he is a practicing family."


    Li Guoyang said in a deep voice, "Should we call the police and arrest him."


    "Call the police? That''s really cheap for him."


    A look of resentment flashed in Gu Shijie''s eyes: "I want them to die."


    "Gu Shao, what are you going to do?"


    Li Guoyang asked in a deep voice.


    "That stinky **** Yun Mengqi, I want her to kneel on the ground and beg me, Chief Li, I don''t want Yun Mengqi to train well tomorrow."


    Gu Shijie said sternly.


    "Gu Shao, I''m just a manager of the Bird''s Nest. The woman Yun Mengqi is a smashing star. I''m afraid I don''t have this ability."


    Li Guoyang''s expression changed, and he said hesitantly.


    "If you don''t do it, believe it or not, I''ll let you go out today?"


    Gu Shijie looked at Li Guoyang grimly.


    "Gu Shao, if you have something to say, I... can''t I do it?"


    Li Guoyang showed a crying expression on his face, and smiled bitterly: "But Gu Shao, the woman Yun Mengqi is usually protected by many people, and it is difficult for me to connect and touch."


    "As the section chief who manages the bird''s nest, you can move your hands and feet on the stage. That''s not easy."


    Gu Shijie squinted his eyes and said viciously: "The stage is aging, if something happens, it has nothing to do with you, Chief Li, do you think it is not."


    "Gu Shao has a good idea, I''ll order someone to solve it."


    Li Guoyang said in a deep voice, "But what about that kid?"


    "I will deal with him personally. In Yanjing, it is really the first time someone dared to do this to me. I must make him worse than dead, and the two women next to him. I want them to know and anger me. cost."


    Gu Shijie''s eyes were full of chills.


    At this time, many people in the training hall of the Bird''s Nest were shocked by Ye Chen''s harsh methods.


    "Sister Mengqi, what can I do now? Gu Shijie''s father is the leader of the Propaganda Department. We offend him like this today. He will definitely not commit our crimes. If they blame it, I''m afraid there will be big trouble."


    Song Jia said anxiously.


    "It''s okay, he was wrong in this matter, what does it have to do with us."


    Yun Mengqi patted Song Jia on the shoulder and said with relief.


    "Sister Mengqi, don''t worry, if he dares to harass you, I will let my brother-in-law beat him up."


    Su Xiaozhu said smugly.


    "The little girl''s family knows how to fight and kill every day."


    Ye Chen knocked Su Xiaozhu on the head and said angrily.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t hit people on the head, what if you dress me up."


    Su Xiaozhu held his head, pouted, and said with a dissatisfaction.


    Ye Chen glared at Su Xiaozhu, then looked at Yun Mengqi, and said with a smile: "If Gu Shijie comes to see you again, you call me and I will take care of this matter."


    "Ye Chen, thank you very much."


    Yun Mengqi said with a grateful expression.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s help, she really didn''t know she should do it herself.


    "We are friends, why be so polite."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I''ll be a guest tonight, and invite you and two younger sisters to have a meal. Thank you Ye Chen for your help today."


    Yun Mengqi said with a smile.


    "That''s great."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    "Where is Shaoren Gu?"


    At this moment, a loud shout came from outside, and then a middle-aged man in a black suit walked over quickly.


    "Mr. Nie."


    The staff next to him looked at the middle-aged man and quickly shouted respectfully.


    "Crap, Mr. Nie is here."


    Song Jia''s expression changed, and she said worriedly.


    "How did I hear that Gu Shao had a conflict with people from Phoenix Media just now?"


    Nie Hui asked in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Nie, Shao Gu and Yun Mengqi clashed. They were beaten by Yun Mengqi''s friend. They were all covered in blood and scared to death?"


    A woman beside her said strangely.


    "What? Shao Gu was beaten?"


    Nie Hui''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t help trembling, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Nie Hui couldn''t know the identity of Gu Shao best. After a glance, he saw Yun Mengqi and walked over angrily.


    "Yun Mengqi, what the **** is going on? Don''t you know the identity of Gu Shao? You really think you are in a big fire now, you can do whatever you want, if something happens to him, you will be finished, waiting to be hidden in the snow Right."


    Nie Hui said with an iron face.


    "Mr. Nie, she played Song Jia first."


    Yun Mengqi said dissatisfied.


    "Then you beat Gu Shao? It was bold and bold."


    Nie Hui''s expression turned blue, and he shouted angrily.


    "I played Gu Shijie, so you can just hit me if you have anything to do. It has nothing to do with Mengqi."


    Ye Chen said indifferently at this time.

 Chapter 1237： I beat him

    "Did you fight?"


    Nie Hui''s gaze shifted from Yun Mengqi''s body to Ye Chen''s body.


    "who are you?"


    Nie Hui said warily.


    "I am Yun Mengqi''s friend, Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Friend? It''s a joke, do you know who Gu Shao is?"


    A look of irritation appeared on Nie Hui''s face and said angrily.


    "I don''t know, but I heard that Gu Shao''s father, who is the leader of the propaganda department?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You know that Gu Shao''s father is the leader of the Propaganda Department. Do you dare to beat him?"


    Nie Hui furiously said: "Gu Shao��s father, that is the leader of the publicity department in the management of entertainment. You beat him today. Do you know how much impact it has on the company? If he hates us Phoenix Media for this , We are done."


    "Brother-in-law just gave them a lesson. It''s not that serious, and the fault lies with Gu Shijie, not with us. These high officials shouldn''t be so dull."


    Su Xiaozhu curled his lips and said casually.


    "It''s not that serious? What do you little girl know? You beat him in front of everyone today. Can Shao Gu just let it go?"


    Nie Hui said with an iron face.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Nie, Gu Shijie will never dare to trouble you anymore."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Boy, you are also from Yanjing? Which family is from?"


    Nie Hui looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, and said tentatively.


    "I''m not from Yanjing, I''m from Zhonghai. I came to Yanjing temporarily when something happened, so I happened to come here to Mengqi."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You are not from Yanjing? Then you still pretend to be a big-tailed wolf, and dare you to promise in front of Mengqi?


    A look of disdain flashed in Nie Hui''s eyes: "Even if you belong to a big family in Zhonghai, but this is Yanjing, not Zhonghai, you country folks, do you really think the imperial city is another place?"


    In his opinion, even if Ye Chen was a disciple of a big family in Zhonghai, it would not have any effect in the place where officials like Yanjing were everywhere.


    "What''s wrong with Zhonghai? Do you still look down on our people in Zhonghai?"


    Qin Shiyao suddenly became a little unhappy.


    "I don''t care what you say, today, since you were the one who fought, you are responsible. It has nothing to do with Phoenix Media, and it has nothing to do with Mengqi."


    Nie Hui said firmly.


    "Mr. Nie, don''t worry, if Gu Shijie dares to trouble you, you can put the blame on me and let him come to me."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "So much the better."


    Nie Hui breathed a sigh of relief.


    With a scapegoat, this matter is much easier to handle.


    "Mr. Nie, how can you say that, since this happened because of it, how could it be Ye Chen''s responsibility?"


    Yun Mengqi was a little unhappy now.


    "Mengqi, this matter is very involved. If it is not handled properly, it may affect the future of other artists in the company. You don''t want to cause dozens of senior brothers and sisters to fall sadly because of you."


    Nie Hui pointedly said.


    "but����"


    Yun Mengqi''s face was anxious, and just about to speak, Ye Chen interrupted Yun Mengqi''s words with a smile.


    "Mengqi, it''s okay, President Nie is also thinking about the company."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "In that case, that''s how it is done."


    Nie Hui gave Ye Chen a fierce look.


    Yun Mengqi maintained Ye Chen so that Nie Hui felt that there was a connection between the two people.


    In addition, Ye Chen''s performance was so indifferent, and he could be so indifferent when he beat a deputy minister''s son, except for a fool, that was to rely on.


    No matter how Nie Hui looked, he could tell that Ye Chen was not such a stupid person.


    Obviously Ye Chen had something to rely on.


    For this mysterious young man, Nie Hui was unwilling to offend him to death.


    When things broke up, Nie Hui couldn''t stay here, and then turned around and left in a hurry.


    "Ye Chen, I''m so sorry, Mr. Nie, don''t take it to heart."


    After Nie Hui left, Yun Mengqi said with a look of guilt.


    "It''s okay, it''s just human nature."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, it''s getting late, I invite you all to dinner. It just so happens that there is a century-old brand not far away. The taste is authentic. I will take you to try it."


    Yun Mengqi said with a smile.


    "Then go, I''m almost starving to death."


    Speaking of food, Su Xiaozhu felt that his stomach was empty.


    After catching the plane for most of the day, and basically had no food, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao suddenly felt hungry.


    Yun Mengqi cleaned up, took her agent Song Jia, and the group went out for dinner.


    After dinner, because Song Jia''s mental state was a little bad, Yun Mengqi sent her back early.


    Ye Chen sent Qin Shiyao to Qin Wantong''s villa in Yanjing according to the address given by Qin Wantong.


    "Uncle, this is to send the Buddha to the west, this night you let a girl go home in such a dark road, how bad it is, and this is the first time I have come to this villa, people are afraid.


    Qin Shiyao shook Ye Chen''s arm coquettishly.


    "You girl, aren''t you afraid of not being afraid of heaven? Why are you starting to pretend to be a weak woman with me now."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the door of the house."


    "Uncle, I knew you were the best to me."


    Qin Shiyao hugged Ye Chen and gave a kiss.


    "Qin Shiyao, don''t go too far, you dare to kiss my brother-in-law."


    With a jealous look on Su Xiaozhu''s face, he pulled Qin Shiyao away, and said in dissatisfaction.


    "I''ll kiss the uncle, can you manage it?"


    Qin Shiyao made a face at Su Xiaozhu.


    "Qin Shiyao, I must teach you a lesson today."


    Su Xiaozhu said angrily and rushed towards Qin Shiyao.


    Qin Shiyao flashed sensitively and ran towards the villa with a silver bell-like laugh.


    "You two slow down."


    Ye Chen shook his head, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    The slapstick group came to a three-story villa.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Qin Shiyao rang the doorbell.


    It didn''t take long for the door of the villa to open, and a woman Ye Chen didn''t expect opened the door. It was Qin Xinyu, a pungent girl who had just met not long ago.


    "You are Sister Shi Yao, come in quickly."


    Qin Xinyu said with a smile.


    "you are����"


    Qin Shiyao approached Ye Chen subconsciously and asked hesitantly.


    "I''m your sister Xinyu, have you forgotten?"


    Qin Xinyu spoke, glanced subconsciously, and saw Ye Chen standing on the side.


    "Ye Chen, why are you **** here?"


    Qin Xinyu''s face changed slightly, thinking of something, and said viciously.

 Chapter 1238： Aunt?

    "Qin Xinyu?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "I still want to ask you, this is not the Qin family, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "This is not your home, why can''t I come here?"


    Qin Xinyu curled his lips and said angrily.


    "Xin Yu, is Shi Yao that girl back?"


    Qin Wantong''s voice came out of the room.


    Qin Xinyu glared at Ye Chen, then smiled and said to Qin Shiyao: "Sister Shiyao, come in."


    Then Su Xiaozhu walked in with Qin Shiyao, Ye Chen was about to follow, Qin Xinyu stopped Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, what do you **** want to do?"


    Qin Xinyu looked at Ye Chen warily.


    "The master didn''t say anything, you little kid has a lot of things."


    Ye Chen pushed Qin Xinyu away casually, and then walked in.


    "Ye Chen, you **** speak clearly, who do you say is a kid."


    Qin Xinyu became hairy immediately, and said dissatisfiedly at Ye Chen.


    "Xin Yu, do you know Ye Chen?"


    Qin Wantong looked at Qin Xinyu with an angry face, and said in doubt.


    "Aunt, do you also know Ye Chen this big bastard?"


    Qin Xin was dumbfounded, and asked inconceivably.


    "Aunt? Wantong, is she your niece?"


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    Qin Xinyu belonged to Qin''s family, and Qin Wantong was also Qin''s family. Only then did Ye Chen remember that the two were relatives.


    "Xin Yu, stop messing around, Ye Chen is a friend of aunt''s."


    Qin Wantong said helplessly.


    "Aunt, be careful, this guy is a pervert."


    Qin Xinyu said maliciously.


    "Sister Xinyu, uncle is a good person."


    Qin Shiyao said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Look, Shiyao still can talk and learn something. The guests are here, don''t you know how to prepare some tea?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "you����"


    Qin Xinyu glared at Ye Chen, and then went to the kitchen to prepare tea.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect that I hadn''t been to Yanjing in this period of time. I didn''t expect you to cause such a big disturbance. The whole Yanjing knows that after Ye Tianyun, another real dragon appeared in the Ye family. "


    Qin Wantong said meaningfully.


    "What are real dragons and not real dragons? It''s all flattery, not really true."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile.


    A smile appeared on Qin Wantong''s face, and no longer clinging to this topic, smiled and said, "How is Elder Ye''s health now?"


    "Grandpa is in good health. It''s no problem to live another twenty or thirty years."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Master Ye is fine, that''s really great."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "Master Qin dragged you to ask this."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Qin Wantong''s pupils shrank slightly, and a strange color flashed past her eyes.


    "My father and Elder Ye have known each other for a long time. If he asks aloud at this time, it would be inappropriate, so I just dragged my junior to ask."


    Qin Wantong hesitated for a moment, then hesitated: "Others don''t know Ye Chen''s medical skills, but I know it very well. I''m afraid there is no such evil genius as you in this entire China."


    "Qin Wantong, why did you blow me up today? This is not your style."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile, "Is there anything I can do for help?"


    "I know I can''t hide it from you. I went to visit my father today. His body has been worse than a year. I wonder if Ye Chen can help my father take a look."


    Qin Wantong didn''t conceal any more, and said frankly.


    "Old man Qin is not in good health?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Old man Qin is also a very legendary old man in China. Although he is not as good as his grandfather, his status in China is also extremely noble, especially in terms of military and political background.


    As a pivotal figure in the Qin family, Old Man Qin''s physical condition has always been a secret.


    Even Ye Chen could hardly find such confidential information.


    If it hadn''t been for Qin Wantong to say it in person today, Ye Chen wouldn''t know that Elder Qin''s health was also a bit poor.


    "Wantong, you have a lot of medical teams in the Qin family. I heard that even the most famous medical team in the West has been invited by your Qin family. It shouldn''t be my junior''s turn to show ugliness."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "To tell you the truth, the old man had some dark illnesses when he was young. As long as the weather is slightly cooler, his head will ache. It was treated a few years earlier, but it was not completely cured. Now that he is getting older, his condition has worsened. The body is not very healthy, and those Western experts dare not risk treatment at all."


    Qin Wantong smiled bitterly: "After so many years, the old man''s dark illness has become more and more serious over the years. I heard that it has affected sleep now. There is an old man in the family, if there is a treasure, my brother is worried about this."


    "So you think of me?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a wry smile.


    "The only person I know who can cure the old man''s illness is you."


    Qin Wantong smiled and said, "Who am I looking for?"


    "I guess this dark disease is at least thirty or forty years old. For such a long time, it can be a little troublesome to treat."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "If it is not troublesome, I will not trouble you specifically."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "Aunt, what are you talking about? You want Ye Chen to treat grandpa? Ye Chen can treat him?"


    At this moment, Qin Xinyu walked out of the kitchen with tea and put a cup of tea in front of everyone.


    "It''s not me. There are no more than three people who can cure your grandfather''s headache by Yanjing. One of them is me."


    Ye Chen said smugly.


    "Just blow it on you."


    Qin Xinyu didn''t believe it at all.


    "Xin Yu, say a few words less."


    Qin Wantong frowned, a wry smile appeared on her face.


    "Aunt, is it possible that you really want him to treat grandpa, he is not a doctor, how can grandpa get a good cure."


    Qin Xinyu sat beside Qin Wantong, pouting.


    Qin Wantong frowned, gave Qin Xinyu a fierce look, and then looked at Ye Chen.


    "Sister Wantong, if it''s something else, I can promise you, but I need to think about it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a serious face.


    "why?"


    Qin Wantong frowned.


    "Sister Wantong, don��t you really not know about the situation in Yanjing? The other night, your Qin family sent two great masters to block my father��s affairs. Didn��t the Qin family��s Patriarch tell you? ?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Qin Wantong''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were filled with awe.

 Chapter 1239： Two real dragons

    Although Qin Wantong was somewhat concerned about the situation in Yenching, she didn''t know too well after all.


    There are some important things, the Qin Patriarch did not talk to Qin Wantong in detail.


    This also led to Qin Wantong not knowing the relationship between the Qin family and the Ye family at all.


    "When is this? Why don''t I know?"


    Qin Wantong''s eyes were full of shock.


    Ye Tianyun suddenly returned to Beijing, and was suppressed by the big families with the news of one enemy and four.


    So Qin Wantong has never heard of this news.


    "Just when I was treating Grandpa, you should know what this means, Sister Wantong."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    If Qin Wantong''s father is an ordinary person, Ye Chen seems to be able to help her with free treatment for their relationship.


    But if it was Mr. Qin, Ye Chen would need to think twice.


    At the very least, Ye Chen had to have enough interest to make a move.


    "Ye Chen, is there no room for relaxation?"


    Qin Wantong frowned and smiled bitterly.


    "Sister Wantong, you should know that my enemy is not the Qin family but the Ji family. As long as the Qin family doesn''t mix things with the Ye family and the Ji family, then everything is easy to say."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "However, Sister Wantong should not be the master of the Qin family''s affairs. You can let the Qin family''s Patriarch talk to me about this matter."


    "Ye Chen, did you let my dad talk to you in person? Are you crazy?"


    A look of disbelief appeared on Qin Xinyu''s face.


    In her opinion, her father is a prominent figure in the Huaxia platoon, and ordinary young people can''t even see him on weekdays. Ye Chen still wants her father to find him himself?


    "If it weren''t for Sister Wantong''s face, even if your dad came to me in person, I would not agree with it."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "you����"


    A look of anger appeared on Qin Xinyu''s face.


    "Xin Yu."


    Qin Wantong frowned and glared at Qin Xinyu.


    "Humph."


    Qin Xinyu snorted coldly, curled his lips, and turned his head away.


    "I will tell my brother about this matter."


    Qin Wantong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s the best, Sister Wantong, I don''t want any major conflicts between our two families. Okay, let''s talk about it today. If there is anything wrong, Sister Wantong can call me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, got up and left Qin Wantong''s house with Su Xiaozhu.


    After Ye Chen left, Qin Shiyao came to Qin Wantong''s side unhappy.


    Qin Shiyao heard the conversation just now.


    Although she is not old, it does not mean that she does not understand anything.


    Qin Shiyao could still understand the hostility in Ye Chen and Qin Wantong''s words.


    "Mom, shall we be enemies with Uncle?"


    Qin Shiyao looked at Qin Wantong with fear, her face turned pale.


    "Shi Yao, you think too much, how could your mother be an enemy of Ye Chen."


    Qin Wantong touched Qin Shiyao''s head and said with a smile.


    "That''s good, I was scared to death. I thought I was going to be separated from Xiaozhu and Uncle."


    Qin Shiyao breathed a sigh of relief, and her mood suddenly improved.


    "Okay, Shi Yao, it''s getting late, go to bed now."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "Good night mom, sister Xinyu, good night."


    Qin Shiyao nodded obediently, greeted Qin Xinyu, and went upstairs happily.


    "Aunt, you shouldn''t be so polite to Ye Chen. It is his honor to treat grandpa, and he doesn''t appreciate it."


    Qin Xinyu pouted and said.


    "Xin Yu, don''t say anything like this in the future, Ye Chen is far less simple than you think."


    Qin Wantong said in a deep voice, "His current status has far exceeded all the young talents in Yanjing, and I am afraid he can already be compared with Ye Qingxuan, the head of the Ye family."


    "Aunt, are you too exaggerated? Ye Chen is not the next heir of the Ye family. If you can''t be the heir, you can''t control the Ye family. How can you compare with Ye Qingxuan?"


    Qin Xin was shocked and said in surprise.


    "The identity of the heir is nothing more than a false name. With Ye Chen''s current strength, if you want it, you can get it at your fingertips. The influence of the Grand Master is far beyond your imagination."


    Qin Wantong said meaningfully.


    Qin Xinyu''s face changed slightly, and his heart was like a turbulent wave, surging, unable to stop for a long time.


    She never expected that Ye Chen, a big bastard, had reached this level.


    Qin Wantong took a deep breath and took out her mobile phone to make a call.


    "Wantong, how are things going."


    There was a very gentle voice on the phone, which made people feel relieved.


    "Qin Haoyan, don''t come to me for this kind of thing anymore. I don''t want to get involved in the Qin family''s affairs."


    Qin Wantong said indifferently.


    Qin Xinyu''s face turned and her eyes turned, and her ears stood up involuntarily.


    Qin Haoyan, the head of the Qin family, and Qin Xinyu''s father, Qin Xinyu was extremely curious about their conversation.


    "Sister, since you were born in the Qin family, the blood of the Qin family is flowing in your blood, so you can''t ignore the Qin family''s affairs."


    Qin Haoyan said with a gentle expression: "I think you don''t want your father to suffer from this old illness all the time."


    "Qin Haoyan, don''t use these things to kidnap me, you should know that I don''t take this one."


    Qin Wantong said lightly.


    "It seems that the negotiations this time are not very smooth."


    The phone was quiet for a while, and then Qin Haoyan''s calm voice came.


    "You never said that the relationship between the Qin family and the Ye family is so bad that you sent someone to fight Ye Tianyun the other day?"


    Qin Wantong said in a deep voice.


    "That kid Ye Chen, even told you this kind of thing?"


    Qin Haoyan smiled and said: "Yes, I asked Dan Qing and Wu Chi to help Ji Wenyuan. Unfortunately, Ye Tianyun''s strength far exceeded my imagination. In the end, he was really stealing chicken and not losing money."


    "Qin Haoyan, did you really decide to join forces with the Ji family?"


    Qin Wantong squinted her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Joining together is not really a matter of taking what you need. The Ye family and the Luo family are married. Although the relationship is much stranger due to Ye Tianyun''s problems, they are in-laws, and the strength of the four major families has been maintained in a relatively balanced state. Once the two companies join forces, even if my Qin family wants to remain neutral, there is no way to stay out of the matter."


    Qin Haoyan said quietly: "But the Ye family has produced such two true dragons, and the Qin family''s plan must be rearranged."


    "Ye Chen''s current strength should not be enough to make the Qin family change his mind."


    Qin Wantong asked.


    "Ye Tianyun''s strength far exceeded the ancestor''s expectations. A few days ago, Ji Daoling, the ancestor of the Ji family, rescued Ji Wenyuan and fought with Ye Tianyun once, which only had the upper hand."


    Qin Haoyan said faintly: "Ye Tianyun''s current strength, even if Ji Daoling makes a move, I am afraid he can''t stop him, and Ye Chen''s talents even exceed those of Ye Tianyun back then. There are these two true dragons, Ye Family It seems to be a big deal."


    Qin Wantong''s pupils shrank slightly, a smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, and she said faintly: "So, you want to use Shi Yao and me to ease the relationship with the Ye family?"

 Chapter 1240： Every husband is not guilty, but guilty

    The phone suddenly became quiet, so quiet that Qin Wantong thought that Qin Haoyan had hung up.


    "Although the four major families have strengths and weaknesses, they still remain at a level that everyone can accept. Although my Qin family is not as profound as the Ji family and the Ye family, no one can underestimate it."


    Qin Haoyan said indifferently, "My Qin family has not yet reached the time when I need to show weakness to a junior."


    "Then you want me to come forward, just want Ye Chen to treat his father."


    Qin Wantong snorted coldly.


    "Sister, although I do have the opportunity to ease the relationship between the Qin family and the Ye family, the main purpose is still to treat my father."


    Qin Haoyan said helplessly: "The trail of the medical idiot is erratic and can''t be found at all. Now, only Ye Chen has a way."


    "Then you need to talk to him yourself."


    Qin Wantong said lightly.


    "Rejecting my Qin family''s kindness, I am a little curious about this kid, how confident he is."


    Qin Haoyan smiled and said softly: "The old man missed you and Shi Yao a little, and he came down from Longquan Mountain on purpose. I will send someone to pick you up tomorrow."


    Qin Wantong responded, then hung up the phone, a flash of thinking flashed in her eyes.


    Early the next morning, Ye Chen got up early and left the yard to find a clearing.


    This small empty area was specially opened for the Ye family��s children to exercise.


    Ye Chen found a remote place and punched a set of boxing techniques.


    This set of boxing techniques is a set of boxing techniques recorded in the Dragon Ring Ring, which can exercise the physical body, and Ye Chen would do it several times when he was fine.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t use any power, this set of boxing techniques was still magnificent, with clouds and flowing water, a primitive and vast aura radiated out.


    "Chen''er, what kind of punch are you hitting? It seems a bit difficult."


    Elder Ye, accompanied by Guan Tong, came over from a short distance.


    "grandfather."


    Ye Chen put away his boxing technique and said with a smile: "This is a set of boxing techniques I got accidentally. I call it body-lifting boxing, which is beneficial to the tempering of the physical body."


    "Guan Tong, do you know this boxing technique?"


    Elder Ye asked in a deep voice.


    "Chief, I am ignorant, and I have never seen this method before."


    Guan Tong said with a surprised look.


    "This set of boxing techniques also has some benefits for the Grandmaster Realm, Uncle Tong, you can try it again."


    Ye Chen told Guan Tong the path of the true Qi movement of this boxing technique.


    "Master Chen, is this body refining boxing really so amazing as you say?"


    Guan Tong said with a smile.


    "Uncle Tong, you''ll know if you try, can I still lie to you?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Guan Tong dubiously gave a few hits according to what Ye Chen had taught, and then gave a soft voice, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems to be really useful."


    There was a solemn look on Guan Tong''s face, he took a deep breath, and hit it with all his concentration. He suddenly felt that his body was full of blood and power.


    "My physical body seems to have indeed strengthened a bit."


    Guan Tong said with a shocked face.


    "Uncle Tong, you have just started practicing with this body-training boxing, so the effect is faster. After you fight for a period of time, the tempering effect on the body will slow down."


    Ye Chen explained.


    "Even so, this boxing technique is amazing enough, and it has an effect on the grandmaster. If an ordinary innate martial artist practiced this boxing technique, I am afraid it will increase their strength extremely quickly."


    Guan Tong said with a shocked face.


    "Okay, very good, Chen''er, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect you to hide such a baby in your hands."


    Elder Ye said with a big smile.


    "This body-refining fist has very high requirements for the martial artist''s body. I am afraid that ordinary innates will not be able to withstand the marrow-washing effect of this fist."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "It is necessary to take some body refining pills to cooperate to achieve a multiplier effect with half the effort."


    "Do you have the formula of this pill?"


    Elder Ye asked in a deep voice.


    "This formula is in my hands."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Chen''er, can this fist and pill be passed on to the Ye family?"


    Elder Ye said solemnly.


    "Grandpa, you said this to me, but it''s just polite. If you want it, I will give it to you. For me, these things don''t have much effect."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The rules cannot be changed. If you give such a big gift to the family, even if you are from the Ye family, you must have a reward."


    Elder Ye said with a serious face.


    "Grandpa, I will talk about the rewards later, I will tell you the fist and formula first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then said the formulas of the Body Refining Fist and Body Refining Pill.


    Guan Tong, as a master of the realm of masters, has an outstanding memory, and just listened to it, and he remembered it completely.


    The matter of Body Refining Boxing and Body Refining Pill is of great importance. It is related to the rise of the Ye Family. Elder Ye and Guan Tong left in a hurry.


    Ye Chen looked at the second elder''s back, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Guan Tong is a long-established master, and even he does not know the origin of the boxing technique recorded in the dragon pattern ring, which makes Ye Chen extremely vigilant.


    Just a body-refining fist that is not so advanced can make Guan Tong and Old Man Ye take so seriously. If everyone knows the secret of the dragon pattern ring, he might be in danger.


    "It seems that this dragon pattern ring must not be told to anyone."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Every husband is not guilty, and Ye Chen has a hunch, this dragon pattern ring definitely involves a big secret.


    Ye Chenli punched again for a while before returning to the yard.


    At this time, Su Xiaozhu and Su Xiyue were already up, sitting on the stone table in the courtyard basking in the sun.


    What surprised Ye Chen was that Ye Xiuning was there, and she got along very well with Su Xiaozhu.


    "Brother-in-law, where did you go just now, I haven''t found you after looking for it for a long time."


    Su Xiaozhu waved at Ye Chen and said with a pouting mouth.


    "I went out to practice punching for a while."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, is this your home? It''s really big enough."


    Su Xiaozhu tweeted.


    "Xiaozhu, the house of our Ye family, but the largest courtyard in the entire Yanjing. This yard used to be the palace of a prince of the Qing Dynasty. Later, it was acquired by my ancestors of the Ye family. This is what I am now. Take you around to the yard."


    Ye Xiuning said with a smile.


    "The prince''s palace? Really domineering."


    Su Xiaozhu said excitedly, "Thank you Sister Xiu Ning, then."


    "Little meaning."


    Ye Xiuning said with a smile.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face. Just about to turn around and return to the house, the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Yun Mengqi''s phone.


    As soon as he was connected, Song Jia''s hastily voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Ye Chen, it''s not good, sister Mengqi has an accident, and she has been sent to the hospital now."


    Song Jia said anxiously.

 Chapter 1241： Slaughter the chicken

    "Mengqi is hospitalized?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a biting chill flashed in his eyes.


    Although he thought that Gu Shijie would never give up, he didn''t expect the other party to move so fast. It had only been a night before he started to attack Yun Mengqi.


    And it''s still in a place like the bird''s nest.


    "Song Jia, don''t worry, speak slowly, what is going on?"


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Sister Mengqi trained as usual this morning. Who knew that when Ms. Mengqi was ascending into the sky, the rope suddenly loosened. Ms. Mengqi fell from a high altitude and broke her leg."


    Song Jia''s voice was full of crying.


    "Broken leg? Are there any other injuries?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "The rest are abrasions, just apply a rub."


    Song Jia said anxiously.


    "It''s just some trauma, but why did the rope suddenly loosen? Before you train, don''t you check the safety facilities in the training room in advance?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "This rope was provided by the official staff of the Bird''s Nest. There has been no problem before. No one thought that there was a problem today."


    Song Jia hesitated for a moment, and said viciously: "Ye Chen, how can you say that there was such a coincidence, you just offended Gu Shijie and the others yesterday, and something happened to Mengqi sister today, you said, is it because Gu Shijie and the others did a ghost."


    "It''s still a question, it must be Gu Shijie''s hands, and only he can use the Bird''s Nest facilities."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, what should I do now, Meng Qi won''t be in danger, right?"


    Song Jia was a little panicked at this moment.


    "It''s okay. They didn''t dare to do too much. What happened today should be just a warning from him. Let''s go to the hospital first and see Mengqi''s injury."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Don''t act rashly. I will deal with anything when I come."


    "Okay, Sister Mengqi is now living in Surgery Department 3209 on the third floor of the City No. 1 Hospital. Call me when you come, and I will meet you at the back door."


    Song Jia said anxiously.


    Ye Chen nodded, then hung up the phone, a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    If Gu Shijie didn''t use these little tricks, then Ye Chen would forget what happened yesterday. In his capacity, he was really not interested in playing with little people like Gu Shijie.


    But Gu Shijie''s actions had already touched Ye Chen''s bottom line.


    "Brother-in-law, what happened? Sister Mengqi was injured?"


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen''s cold expression, and asked anxiously.


    "Meng Qi had an accident during training and suffered a bit of trauma. It''s fine."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It must be the hand of the bad guy yesterday."


    Su Xiaozhu said viciously.


    "Brother Chen, you said Mengqi, but Yun Mengqi, the queen of romance?"


    Ye Xiuning asked casually.


    "Xiu Ning, do you also know?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Cut, there are still a few people in China who don��t know Yun Mengqi. Yanjing will have her concert in a few days. I have all the tickets. I have to go with a few sisters to see who has eaten it. Xiongxinbaozi dare to act on Yun Mengqi."


    Ye Xiuning asked angrily.


    "Sister Xiu Ning, the murderer must be that guy named Gu Shijie."


    Su Xiaozhu said viciously: "He was taught by his brother-in-law yesterday, and he must have a grudge. This is how he designed revenge on Mengqi."


    "Gu Shijie, who is this? I don''t have any impression at all."


    Ye Xiuning frowned, and after thinking for a long time, she realized that she did not know this guy named Gu Shijie.


    "His father seems to be a deputy minister of the Propaganda Department, managing the entertainment sector."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "With the father of a deputy minister, dare to be so arrogant? It''s really ridiculous. The deputy Yanjing doesn''t say a lot of it, but it''s almost the same. This level of dude dares to provoke the Ye family. I''m so impatient."


    Ye Xiuning smiled and said, "Brother Chen, do you want me to help?"


    "No, I will let Uncle Tong handle this matter."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Let Uncle Tong come forward? Isn''t it overkill?"


    Ye Xiu stunned for a moment, and said with a wry smile.


    Although Guan Tong didn''t have much status in the Ye family, he was the closest person to Elder Ye.


    Ye Chen made it clear that he asked Elder Ye to deal with this matter.


    It was just a vice minister, and he was bothered by Ye Old Man himself.


    Ye Xiuning''s mind suddenly sounded a word, slaughter the chicken with a sledgehammer.


    "Through this incident, no one should dare to attack Mengqi in the future."


    A look of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    A deputy minister, although the official rank is not big, but if Ye Chen does it himself, it is really troublesome.


    Only by relying on the Ye family can this matter be settled easily.


    "Xiaozhu, you stay here, I''ll go to the hospital."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, then left the yard and drove towards the hospital.


    "Uncle Tong."


    In the car, Ye Chen called Uncle Tong.


    "Master Ye Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Guan Tong asked with a smile.


    "I have something to do. I need your help from Uncle Tong. A friend of mine, Yun Mengqi, had an accident while training in the Bird''s Nest. The person who did it was Gu Shijie. I heard that his father was a leader of the Propaganda Department. You can help with it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "A leader of the Propaganda Department?"


    Guan Tong stunned.


    "Uncle Tong, is it difficult to deal with?"


    Ye Chen asked.


    "Don''t say it''s a leader, even if it''s a minister, if he does something wrong, he still has to admit his punishment."


    Guan Tong said meaningfully: "Master Ye Chen, what do you want to do?"


    "I must go to the hospital to apologize to my friend within an hour, otherwise, I will do it my way."


    Ye Chen said with a cold face.


    "Master Ye Chen, you have to calm down. Leave this to Uncle Tong to handle this matter. If this surname Gu does not appear in front of you for an hour, then this Yanjing will no longer have this surname Gu."


    Guan Tong said calmly.


    "Then thank you Uncle Tong."


    Ye Chen smiled and hung up the phone.


    After the phone was hung up, Guan Tong looked at Elder Ye next to him with a wry smile.


    "This little bastard, instead of calling me, he asked you for help. He is as good as a monkey."


    A smile appeared on Old Man Ye''s face.


    "Master, what to do now."


    Guan Tong smiled bitterly.


    "This little **** just gave us a big gift. It''s always hard to refute his face. Check this surname Gu to see if there is any problem. If there is a problem, then do what Chen''er said."


    Elder Ye said calmly: "Although my Ye family is weak, not everyone can bully."


    "I see, old man."


    Guan Tong raised his hand and left quickly.

 Chapter 1242： Coincidentally, I am

    In a luxuriously decorated private ward, Gu Shijie was lying on the hospital bed with a plaster and bandage tied to his right hand, and a beautiful woman in his left arm.


    If someone sees it outside, you can recognize it at a glance. The woman next to Gu Shijie is a famous female star in China.


    "Gu Shao, why did you make this hand like this."


    The woman stared at Gu Shijie''s bandaged right hand and asked curiously.


    "Don''t mention it, bad luck, I blame Yun Mengqi''s **** ~ gifted by her."


    Gu Shijie snorted coldly and said with a grim look.


    "Yun Mengqi? That woman dare to provoke Gu Shao you? She is really courageous, Gu Shao, calm down."


    The woman lay down in Gu Shijie''s arms with a charming face, and said softly.


    "If you offend this young master, there is no good end to it."


    Gu Shijie snorted coldly and said lightly.


    At this moment, the door of the ward opened, and then Li Guoyang smiled and walked in.


    "How''s the matter going?"


    Gu Shijie said indifferently.


    "Gu Shao, I have done everything you ordered. I had a little accident this morning. The woman Yun Mengqi has been treated in the hospital now. I am afraid it will be difficult for this concert to go on as scheduled."


    Li Guoyang said with a smile.


    "Very well, you did a good job. After this time, I will let my father give you a lift."


    Gu Shijie said lightly.


    "Thank you Gu Shao, if you have anything to do in the future, please tell Shao Gu."


    A look of surprise appeared on Li Guoyang''s face.


    Gu Shijie''s father, that is the big man in the Propaganda Department, as long as he gives an order, his future path will be much wider.


    "Let''s go, there was such an accident, as a friend, it''s time to go to the hospital for a good look."


    Gu Shijie got off the bed, put on his clothes and said with a smile.


    "Gu Shao, Yun Mengqi''s ward is downstairs, I will take you there now."


    Li Guoyang said with a smile.


    "Lead the way."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Shijie''s mouth, followed by Li Guoyang, and walked towards Yun Mengqi''s ward.


    At this time, Ye Chen drove to the back door of the city hospital.


    At this time, downstairs in the hospital, many media had heard the news, and many paparazzi were already inquiring about Yunmengqi''s ward.


    Ye Chen got out of the car and walked into the back door. Song Jia was already waiting at the back door.


    "Ye Chen, here."


    Song Jia waved at Ye Chen not far away.


    "How is Mengqi''s situation?"


    Ye Chen walked over and asked in a deep voice.


    "Sister Mengqi''s bones have been connected, there is no big problem, but it is a hundred days of trauma, and there are only a few days before the concert. If the concert cannot be held on time, the trouble will be big."


    Song Jia said with a sad face.


    "Don''t worry, Mengqi will not delay the concert."


    Ye Chen smiled comfortably at Song Jia, and then walked into Yun Mengqi''s ward.


    As a public figure, Yun Mengqi''s ward is the VIP ward of the city hospital. Both the configuration and the service are first-class in Yanjing.


    This kind of ward is only occupied by wealthy and wealthy businessmen.


    Outside the ward, Yun Mengqi''s bodyguards and some staff of Phoenix Media were guarded outside to prevent some media from entering the ward.


    Ye Chen and Song Jia walked into the ward. Yun Mengqi was wearing normal casual clothes, lying on the bed with a pale face and a thick bandage on her right foot.


    "Mengqi, how do you feel now?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, I''m fine, but I''m afraid I can''t walk in a short time."


    Yun Mengqi saw Ye Chen walk in, with a reluctant smile on her face, she moved her body slightly, and the corners of her painful mouth twitched slightly.


    "Don''t move, the time for the anesthetic on your feet has passed. If you move randomly now, it will be very painful if it involves the wound."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Ye Chen, I must not miss the concert. If I miss this time, the company will suffer a lot."


    Yun Mengqi said with a desperate expression, tears almost filled her eyes.


    This was the first time Ye Chen saw Yun Mengqi''s expression like this. It was so pitiful to me, even Ye Chen felt distressed.


    "With me, I promise you will be as good as ever tonight."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, what are you talking about?"


    Yun Mengqi was shocked, and said with an incredulous expression on her face.


    "Speaking of which, my chief job is a doctor."


    Ye Chen put his hand on Yun Mengqi''s feet and said with a smile: "Song Jia, you go out first, don''t let people outside come in and disturb me, you know?"


    "Ye Chen, you... what do you want to do?"


    Song Jia was a little confused.


    "Song Jia, go ahead and do what Ye Chen said."


    Yun Mengqi said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I got it."


    Now that Yun Mengqi had spoken, Song Jia naturally had no doubts and turned around and left the ward.


    "Fortunately, Mengqi, you just have some fractures in your calf, and the injury is not very serious. Give me ten minutes."


    Ye Chen put his hand on Yun Mengqi''s wound and said with a smile.


    "ten minutes?"


    Yun Mengqi suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    One hundred days of injury to the muscles and bones, this is the mantra that ordinary people say on weekdays, even if you use good medicinal materials, it will be reduced to one or two months at most.


    Ye Chen''s ten minutes made Yun Mengqi a little sluggish.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pressed it on Yun Mengqi''s wound, and a wave of Yuanli flowed into Yun Mengqi''s bones along the palm of his palm.


    Suddenly a cool feeling overwhelmed the pain, and a feeling of being bitten by an ant appeared on Yun Mengqi''s body.


    "Hold it back, this is the feeling that the bones are growing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, slowly increasing the influx of Yuan Li.


    For Ye Chen''s current strength, this bit of bone damage is really nothing.


    If it wasn''t for Yun Mengqi''s body to be too weak, Ye Chen could restore her to the original state within a few breaths.


    "All right."


    When Yun Mengqi was suffering, Ye Chen released his hand and said with a smile.


    "That''s it?"


    Yun Mengqi was a little dazed.


    "Don''t believe me, you''ll know if I open the bandage."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and began to untie the bandage on Yun Mengqi''s feet.


    At this moment, the door of the ward suddenly opened, and a male doctor in a white coat and two nurses came over.


    "Miss Yun, let me see how the bones have recovered."


    Before the male doctor finished speaking, he stopped immediately.


    "Who are you, do you know what you are doing? Stop him, he actually wants to untie Miss Yun''s bandage."


    The male doctor''s expression changed and he said anxiously.


    "Mengqi is fine."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s okay? You say it''s okay and it''s okay? This is the hospital, and only the doctor can tell.


    The male doctor said angrily: "Stop quickly, if something goes wrong, you can''t afford it."


    "Coincidentally, I am a doctor."


    Ye Chen looked at the male doctor in front of him with a harmless smile on his face.

 Chapter 1243： Kneel down to apologize

    Zheng Cheng, as the youngest chief physician of surgical operations in the city hospital, has great power in the city hospital.


    This time Yun Mengqi was hospitalized, just in case, and Zheng Cheng fought for a long time, which made Zheng Cheng the attending doctor of Yun Mengqi.


    Originally, Zheng Cheng wanted to take this opportunity to get in touch with Yun Mengqi, but it didn''t take long before someone came to make trouble.


    As a leader in the field of orthopedics in China, few people are better than him when it comes to surgery.


    So when Ye Chen said this, Zheng Chengcheng regarded Ye Chen as a liar.


    "Are you a doctor? Which department doctor are you, why haven''t I seen you."


    Zheng Cheng said grimly.


    "I am not a doctor in the city''s first hospital."


    Ye Chen said frankly.


    "Then which hospital doctor are you?"


    Zheng Cheng said in a deep voice.


    "I am not a working doctor in the hospital, or that I have not yet taken the medical qualification certificate."


    Ye Chen said truthfully.


    "You don''t even have a medical qualification certificate, so you dare to say that you are a doctor and still dare to touch my patients?"


    Zheng Cheng looked at Ye Chen in surprise.


    If it wasn''t for Yun Mengqi''s ward, Zheng Cheng would almost think that Ye Chen was a lunatic.


    "I don''t have a medical qualification certificate, it doesn''t mean that I am not a doctor. Whether I can save people or not is not a piece of paper to decide."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Crazy, you must be mad, come here, get him away quickly."


    Zheng Cheng said angrily.


    Yun Mengqi frowned at this time and said in a deep voice, "Doctor Zheng, sorry, is he my friend?"


    "Miss Yun, he is harming you. Think about it clearly. If you are hurting a bone, you may lose your entire leg."


    Zheng Cheng threatened Yun Mengqi half-truth.


    "It''s okay, I believe Ye Chen."


    Yun Mengqi said seriously.


    "Okay, then I will see how you cured her."


    Zheng Cheng grinned and shouted angrily.


    "Unfortunately, I have finished the treatment. I want to watch, but I can only wait until the next time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then removed all the bandages on Yun Mengqi''s feet.


    The white jade skin appeared in front of everyone, the smoothness did not look like a fracture at all, and the traces of the previous bruise had disappeared.


    In the eyes of outsiders, there is no problem with these legs.


    "This... how is this possible."


    Zheng Cheng''s eyes were almost staring out.


    As Yun Mengqi''s attending doctor, he knew how much Yun Mengqi''s injuries were. Although he had already connected his bones, the bruises could not be eliminated within a short time.


    But the scene before him stunned Zheng Cheng.


    "Mengqi, come down and take a look."


    Ye Chen looked at Yun Mengqi and said with a smile.


    Yun Mengqi hesitated, got out of the hospital bed, and walked gently two steps.


    "It turned out to be...really better?"


    Yun Mengqi herself couldn''t believe it: "Ye Chen, this is too amazing."


    "Your bones have just healed, and you still need to rest for a day or two to recover."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Yun Mengqi nodded and lay on the hospital bed with excitement, her eyes could not hide the excitement.


    "Is there such a magical medicine in the world?"


    Zheng Cheng said in disbelief.


    "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. Now you should believe that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "you����"


    Zheng Cheng''s face turned blue and purple, and with a wave of his big sleeves, he turned and left angrily.


    "Ye Chen, Dr. Zheng is also careless."


    Yun Mengqi said softly.


    "I know."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Chen''s method of healing cannot be copied, after all, not everyone has the vitality of vitality.


    So on weekdays, Ye Chen seldom shows his medical skills in front of others.


    At this moment, a noise came from the door of the ward.


    Ye Chen glanced, and a strange color rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Mengqi, lie down on the bed, don''t show your feet, someone is coming to see you."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    Yun Mengqi froze for a moment, but still did not react, the door of the ward was suddenly opened, and then Gu Shijie and Li Guoyang walked in.


    "Mengqi, I heard that you had an accident in the morning, so I hurried over. Was it badly hurt?"


    Gu Shijie pretended to have a caring look on his face.


    "False, despicable, Gu Shijie, I didn''t expect that you would dare to do such an illegal thing. Are you afraid that I will call the police to arrest you?"


    Yun Mengqi looked at Gu Shijie angrily.


    "Call the police to catch me?"


    Gu Shijie laughed and looked at Li Guoyang and said, "Listen, I''m going to call the police to arrest me."


    "If you want to call the police, hurry up, but you have something to do with me on the stage. Do you have evidence that I did it?"


    Gu Shijie sneered.


    "you����"


    Yun Mengqi''s face changed.


    At this moment, Nie Hui hurriedly walked into the ward and saw Gu Shijie, his face suddenly changed.


    "Gu Shao, what brought you here."


    Nie Hui said with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, it turned out to be boss Nie. Take care of your company''s artists. There are really no rules at all."


    Gu Shijie snorted coldly, and said faintly: "If boss Nie can''t manage it, I don''t mind taking care of it for you, but by then, I''m afraid things will not be that simple."


    Nie Hui''s expression changed, and he hurriedly said to please: "Gu Shao, calm down, Mengqi is a young girl who is not sensible. If you offend Gu Shao, I will make up for him like you."


    When Gu Shijie heard this, his face suddenly eased.


    "Yun Mengqi, you should know my terms. As long as you agree to my terms, I promise that no one will disturb you for the next thing. If you don''t agree, you should not blame me for being ruthless."


    Gu Shijie said coldly.


    "Miss Yun, Gu Shao rarely gives people a chance on weekdays. You must seize this opportunity."


    Li Guoyang said threateningly.


    "Want me to promise you, no way."


    Yun Mengqi said angrily.


    "Very well, I like a stubborn woman like you."


    A fierce color flashed in Gu Shijie''s eyes, and then he turned to leave.


    "Why, Shao Gu is leaving now?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Gu Shijie''s face changed slightly, and his body suddenly stopped.


    Ye Chen''s stretched out hand yesterday gave him a deep impression, and his arm still aches.


    "Boy, don''t be proud, it''s your turn next."


    Gu Shijie took a deep breath and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Don''t talk big words so early, be careful that the wind flashes your tongue."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "If you kneel down to apologize later, doesn''t it seem that Gu Shao you have a beautiful face?"


    "Let me kneel down to apologize?"


    Gu Shijie was stunned, as if he had heard a good joke, he burst into laughter.

 Chapter 1244： Catastrophe

    Gu Shijie relied on his father, Gu Peng, to do bad things in Yanjing, but he knew that he was a bubble female star on weekdays, and he would not have any conflict with other family elder brothers.


    So although Gu Shijie''s reputation in Yanjing is not very good, no one touched him because of his father Gu Peng''s face.


    Kneeling down to apologize for such things, to Gu Shijie, seemed extremely exaggerated.


    "Only you, dare to make me kneel down and apologize?"


    Gu Shijie said grimly.


    Ye Chen looked at his watch and said faintly: "There is more than half an hour left. There is not much time left for you."


    "It''s so mysterious."


    Gu Shijie snorted coldly, turned and left.


    "Gu Shao."


    Nie Hui yelled twice from behind, but Gu Shijie ignored him.


    "It''s all you."


    Nie Hui turned his head and glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "You irritated Gu Shao without telling me, and you made Mengqi suffer with you."


    "Mr. Nie, this matter has nothing to do with Ye Chen."


    Yun Mengqi frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter?"


    Nie Hui''s voice became a little high.


    "He beat Gu Shao like this and said it doesn''t matter? If he didn''t provoke Gu Shao, you would have an accident today?"


    Nie Hui hated that iron could not become steel.


    "Mr. Nie, don''t worry, in another half an hour, the so-called Young Master Gu will kneel here obediently and apologize."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Half an hour?"


    Nie Hui smiled back and said faintly: "Okay, then I''ll wait for half an hour. I''ll see how you end up."


    After speaking, Nie Hui glared at Ye Chen, then turned and left angrily.


    "Ye Chen, Gu Shijie''s father is not easy, be careful."


    Yun Mengqi said with a worried expression.


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with it."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile.


    At this time, in a certain entertainment club in Yanjing, Gu Peng was sitting in the box, holding two female stars on the left and right, talking and laughing.


    The CEOs of several media companies next to him sat cautiously, flattering Gu Peng with a flattering expression.


    "Minister Gu, I''m sorry to trouble you about Yiyi."


    A boss next to him said with a smile.


    "Mr. Geng, you should be aware of Gu''s reputation. Since I promised you this matter, I will naturally help you handle it."


    Gu Peng said lightly.


    "Then thank you Minister Gu, I will do it first."


    The middle-aged man, known as President Geng, picked up a full glass of wine and suffocated.


    "Xiaohong, take good care of Minister."


    A boss next to him said with a smile.


    "Minister Gu, come and have some grapes."


    A very coquettish woman on Gu Peng''s left picked up a grape, peeled it off, and stuffed it into Gu Peng''s mouth.


    There was a smirk on Gu Peng''s face, he opened his mouth and ate the grapes, and then took a bite on the woman''s finger.


    "Minister Gu, you are really bad."


    Xiao Hongqiao blushed, she glanced at Gu Peng, the amorous feelings in her eyes, Gu Peng''s heart was hot, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to put Xiao Hong in her arms.


    "Beauty, you are really attractive."


    Gu Peng''s breathing became a little short, and when he was about to move his hands, the phone suddenly rang.


    "Damn, who is calling at this time."


    Gu Peng frowned, took out the phone with a look of dissatisfaction, glanced slightly, his eyes tightened, and he hurriedly walked into the box.


    "Minister Lu, call me today, are there any instructions?"


    Gu Peng said politely.


    Although outsiders call him Minister Gu, he is a deputy minister after all.


    As the saying goes, officials at the top level crush people to death. In the face of Lu Bin, Gu Peng must show his due respect.


    "Instructions? Gu Peng, you are so courageous, you dare to provoke anyone, you don''t look at it, you have a few lives."


    Lu Bin said coldly.


    Gu Peng felt cold and said anxiously, "Bu Lu, what do you mean by this?"


    "At this time, are you still pretending to be confused? What exactly did you do that angered the Ye Family. I heard that the Ye Family''s old man had personally asked about this matter. The phone above has already reached me, and I understand that it is necessary to treat it. You are dead."


    Lu Bin said indifferently, "It''s because of the years that you and I have worked together, that I just called you to remind you."


    Ye family?


    Ye family, one of the four major families of Yanjing?


    Gu Peng felt cold, his face suddenly became extremely pale, his arms trembled involuntarily, and the phone in his hand almost fell off.


    Although the Ye family was a bit weak, it was ultimately Yanjing''s behemoth.


    The old man Ye family has been in China for decades and has had a strong network in military, political and business affairs. As long as he says a word, let alone him, even a prime minister like Lu Bin will be beaten to the end in an instant.


    On weekdays, Gu Peng is also cautious and extremely smooth, and people who cannot offend are determined not to sin.


    Such a big man, actually shot him directly?


    "Bu Lu, it''s really wrong. Give me some courage. I don''t dare to offend the Ye Family."


    Gu Peng said with a trembling voice.


    "I''ve already brought the words, so it''s up to you what you do."


    Lu Bin said lightly, and then hung up.


    "Bu, Lu Bu."


    Gu Peng yelled several times into the phone, but there was only a beep in the phone.


    "It''s definitely wronged and framed. When did I offend the Ye Family."


    A panic flashed in Gu Peng''s eyes.


    However, Gu Peng was also a deputy minister anyway, and soon calmed down and took out his cell phone to call some leaders he met.


    Gu Peng walked all the way, and there were certain contacts on top, but these contacts were used by Gu Peng when he was going to take him a step further, and he didn''t expect to use it at this time.


    But the next thing changed Gu Peng''s expression.


    Several calls in a row were not connected.


    "How can no one connect?"


    Gu Peng was a little panicked now.


    If one or two are not connected, there are other reasons.


    But if there were eight or nine phone calls in a row, the matter was serious.


    These people obviously didn''t want to answer his phone, for fear of angering the Ye Family.


    Gu Peng swallowed his throat, his eyes filled with horror, gritted his teeth and hesitated for a long time before making a call.


    A sound like a urging sound rang in Gu Peng''s ear. After more than ten seconds, the phone was finally connected.


    "Old leader, you want to save me."


    Gu Peng said with a look of horror.


    "Save you? Gu Peng, you have caused a terrible disaster this time. Elder Ye personally asked about this matter. How would you let me save you?"


    After a while, there was an old voice on the phone.


    Gu Peng heard the words, and a cold sweat came out from his forehead.

 Chapter 1245： I cant save you

    An unprecedented panic filled Gu Peng''s heart.


    The old leader on the phone was Gu Peng''s last retreat. He can get to where he is today without the help and support of the old leader.


    In his impression, with the exception of the big figures involved in Zhongnan~Hai, there is nothing that Yanjing can''t solve by the old leaders.


    Unexpectedly, the old leader was ready to abandon him.


    "Old leader, I was wronged. You should know what my temperament is. Give me some courage. I don''t dare to offend Mr. Ye."


    Gu Peng said with a panic on his face: "What''s more, in my capacity, it is difficult even to get in touch with Elder Ye, let alone offend him."


    "Gu Peng, if you just provoke the Ye family, even if Ye Qingxuan comes forward, it seems that the old man''s face may have some turning points, but the old man Ye went out in person and contacted Zhongnanhai, obviously this is to kill you. , If you have any questions, you should know it yourself."


    There was silence on the phone for a while, and then there was an old voice: "You have figured it out for yourself, what is it that offends Old Man Ye."


    Gu Peng''s face paled and he almost slumped to the ground.


    If he has any questions, he certainly knows it.


    People are afraid of investigation, and there is nothing wrong if there is no investigation. What he does on weekdays may be enough for him to stay in prison for decades.


    "Old leader, I really don''t know."


    Gu Peng''s voice was almost crying.


    He thought about it, he didn''t know where he had sinned against the Ye family.


    "You didn''t offend, what about your son?"


    A faint voice came from the phone.


    "My son? Gu Shijie? Did he offend the Ye family?"


    Gu Peng was shocked.


    "I got news here that your son has offended Ye Chen from the Ye family."


    After a while, the old man''s faint voice came from the phone.


    "Ye Chen, who is this?"


    Gu Peng doubted.


    "Ye Tianyun''s son, the eldest grandson of the Ye family, and the old man Ye went out in person. On the one hand, he wanted to give him his eldest grandson to get ahead, and on the other hand, he was also to kill chickens and monkeys, to frighten other families. Unfortunately, you became the leaf old man who killed chickens and monkeys. Object."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Old leader, what can you do about it? You brought it up. You want to save me."


    Gu Peng said anxiously.


    "You still need to tie the bell. Before 10:40, as long as you can stop Ye Chen from pursuing it, then this matter is over. If I can help you, I can only end here. As for the result, , It��s up to you."


    The phone beeped and hung up.


    "Old leader, old leader?"


    Gu Peng called twice, and there was a busy tone on the phone.


    "Ten forty?"


    Gu Peng looked at the phone, it was ten and five.


    It��s not long since ten to forty.


    Gu Peng gritted his teeth and hurriedly called Gu Shijie.


    "Gu Shijie, you are so courageous, you dare to provoke anyone? Do you want my Gu family to bury you?"


    Gu Peng roared angrily into the phone.


    "Dad, what are you talking about, why don''t I understand."


    Gu Shijie said aggrievedly.


    "Did you offend a young man named Ye Chen these days?"


    Gu Peng said anxiously.


    "Ye Chen?"


    Gu Shijie frowned and said in a deep voice, "There is such a young man. He is a friend of Yun Mengqi. He is said to be from Zhonghai. He is quite skilled. He broke my arm yesterday. I was just preparing. Find someone to destroy him, father, what''s the matter, just such a foreigner, how much energy can he have."


    "I just got a broken bone? Why didn''t you just kill you? Even the Ye family dare to provoke them. Are you looking for death?"


    Gu Peng roared angrily.


    "People from the Ye family? How is this possible."


    Gu Shijie''s face changed drastically, and he said in surprise, "I have investigated, he is obviously a talent from Zhonghai."


    "Where is he now?"


    Gu Peng said anxiously.


    "He is in the City First Hospital, with Yun Mengqi."


    Gu Shijie said subconsciously.


    "You stay in the No. 1 Hospital of the city, and I will go over. If I can''t see anyone in the hospital, I have to take your skin off."


    Gu Peng roared and quickly hung up the phone, then walked out of the private room inside and walked straight to the outside.


    "Minister Gu, why are you leaving in a hurry? The wine hasn''t finished yet."


    Xiaohong placed enchantingly on Gu Peng''s shoulder, and said softly.


    "Go away."


    Gu Peng pushed Xiao Hong away, roared with a ferocious expression, then opened the box and left quickly.


    "Minister Gu."


    Several bosses in the box yelled, then looked at each other, no one could figure it out.


    At this time, after Gu Peng hung up the phone, Gu Shijie looked gloomy and uncertain.


    "He turned out to be from the Ye family?"


    Gu Shijie trembled all over, eyes full of horror.


    "Gu Shao, what happened?"


    Li Guoyang asked quietly next to him.


    "Go, go to the ward."


    Gu Shijie didn''t care about explaining it, and hurried to Yun Mengqi''s ward.


    Inside an office in Yanjing.


    An old man in a Tang suit was holding a brush in his hand and writing on the paper with a serious expression. As the pen walked, a quiet word appeared on the paper.


    After writing this word, the old man''s breathing was slightly disturbed.


    The young secretary next to him respectfully took the pen from the old man''s hand.


    Looking at the static characters on the paper, the old man frowned, sighed, and stretched out his hand to fold up the expensive rice paper in front of him and threw it into the trash can next to it.


    "Unexpectedly, the old man would have a day of restlessness."


    The old man sighed.


    "Chief, are you still worried about Gu Peng?"


    The secretary hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "After all, I lifted him up. I wanted to use it for other purposes, but I didn''t expect..."


    The old man took a deep breath, shook his head, and sighed.


    "The chief is not working hard? If you just abandon him like this, I am afraid the impact will be great."


    The secretary said in a deep voice.


    "Why don''t I know, it''s just Ye Laogui''s character who made it clear that he wants to make things happen to the end. If Gu Peng is clean, I can keep him. Now, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    The old man said lightly.


    After a long silence, the old man showed his energy and said lightly: "Go and deal with it, don''t let Gu Peng''s matter involve other people."


    "I see, I will do it now."


    The secretary nodded and left quickly.


    The old man squinted his eyes, took out a piece of paper again, and placed it on the table.


    The old man held a brush and closed his eyes in thought.


    After a few seconds, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, and the murderous intent appeared in his eyes, fierce.


    While flipping his wrist, the old man held a writing brush and waved Fang Qiu, a word of killing appeared on the paper.


    "Yen Jing, it''s time to move."


    The old man''s eyes are bright and proud.

 Chapter 1246： Kneel down

    Gu Peng also ignored the traffic lights and drove the Audi A6 crazy on the street.


    But I don''t know if God is against him or what, there is a traffic jam on the road from the clubhouse to the first city hospital.


    Gu Peng drove for more than half an hour before he appeared under the first courtyard of the city.


    Gu Peng got out of the car and walked towards Yun Mengqi''s ward at the address given by Shijie Caregiver.


    "Look, is that person familiar?"


    "It seems to be a bit familiar, I should have seen it somewhere."


    "Isn''t that Gu Peng, the leader in charge of entertainment? Why did he come here."


    Some media personnel guarding downstairs looked at Gu Peng''s back and whispered.


    "Brothers, don��t know. I have a buddy who works in the Bird��s Nest. I heard that Gu Peng��s young master, Gu Shijie, was beaten in the Bird��s Nest yesterday. I heard that Gu Shao is lying in the city��s first courtyard. ."


    A young man with a black hat on his head said cautiously.


    "What? Shao Gu was beaten? Who is so bold that he beat Shao Gu in the Bird''s Nest."


    The faces of the others were full of surprise.


    "I heard that it was Yun Mengqi''s friend who did it. People from Phoenix Media and Bird''s Nest had seen it. It was because of Gu ** that no media dared to report this news."


    The young man said with a smile.


    "Yun Mengqi''s people did it? This woman is really courageous. Can Shao Gu be able to fight?"


    "That is, without looking at who his father is, even if she is now all over the country, just a word from Gu Peng can directly bring her to the bottom."


    Some media around said with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense anymore, have you found Yun Mengqi''s ward?"


    Said one of the young people.


    "I heard someone saw the boss of Phoenix Media appear on the seventh floor. Most of Yun Mengqi''s ward was on the seventh floor, but the guards on the seventh floor were too strict and the security guards would not let us pass."


    A middle-aged man carrying a camera frowned and said.


    "Everyone will go there together, I don''t believe it anymore, this security can stop us all."


    One person booed.


    "Brother Wu is right, let''s go, let''s go together."


    Several media personnel disguised themselves and walked sneakily towards the hospital.


    At this time, Gu Peng hurried to the seventh floor, and Gu Shijie and Li Guoyang stood by the elevator door.


    "dad."


    As soon as Gu Shijie yelled, Gu Peng slapped Gu Shijie on the face.


    This slap Gu Peng exerted great force and directly slapped Gu Shijie on the ground.


    "I don''t have a wicked animal like you. If I were killed by you this time, I would definitely take your skin off first."


    Gu Peng said with an iron face.


    "Dad, I really didn''t know he was so big. If I knew he was from the Ye family, I wouldn''t dare to offend him if I had the courage."


    Gu Shijie covered his face and said aggrievedly.


    "People from the Ye family?"


    Standing on the side, Li Guoyang frowned.


    At his level, he hasn''t been able to reach the Ye Family yet, but despite this, he still has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Where is Shao Ye, quickly show me the way."


    Gu Peng looked at the time. It was already ten to forty, and then he said anxiously.


    Gu Shijie got up quickly and took Gu Peng to Yun Mengqi''s ward.


    Nie Hui was guarding the door at this time, still wondering how to calm Gu Shijie''s anger. Who knew that as soon as he looked up, he saw Gu Shijie hurried over.


    "Gu Shao, why are you here again."


    Nie Hui walked over with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "That Ye Chen is just a troublemaker. It has nothing to do with Phoenix Media. You can deal with it whatever you want."


    "Is Shao Ye still in the ward now?"


    Gu Peng said impatiently.


    Nie Hui frowned and glanced at Gu Peng subconsciously, his face suddenly becoming pale.


    As the boss of Phoenix Media, he naturally knows Gu Peng, who is directly in charge of entertainment.


    "Gu... Mr. Gu, why is your old man here?"


    Nie Hui''s expression suddenly changed, and he stammered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, answer me, where is Shao Ye?"


    Gu Peng said coldly.


    "You mean Ye Chen?"


    Nie Hui said cautiously: "He is in the ward now, I will help you call him out."


    "Wait."


    Gu Peng grabbed Nie Hui, hesitated, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go in."


    As soon as he took a step, Gu Peng stopped suddenly, then gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice, "You go in and give a report, saying that I brought this wicked animal to apologize to Shao Ye."


    "apologize?"


    Nie Hui''s entire brain was blank, staring at Gu Peng blankly.


    The dignified big man actually apologized to a young man?


    how can that be.


    "Don''t hurry in?"


    Gu Peng looked at Nie Hui impatiently and shouted in a low voice.


    "Know... I know."


    Nie Hui swallowed his throat and hurriedly walked into the ward.


    At this time, Ye Chen was sitting on the hospital bed and chatting with Yun Mengqi.


    "Ye... Ye Shao, Mr. Gu brought someone over to apologize."


    Nie Hui said with a complicated expression.


    "Which Mr. Gu?"


    Ye Chen knew everything outside the door naturally, but he asked casually.


    "It''s Gu Shijie''s father, Gu Peng."


    Nie Hui whispered.


    Ye Chen looked at his watch and said lightly: "After time has passed, let them go."


    "This... this is a bit bad, right."


    Nie Hui''s face changed, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    From Gu Peng''s cautious attitude, Nie Hui knew that the young man in front of him was not easy.


    Otherwise, Gu Peng would not be humbled to this degree.


    "Ye Chen, Gu Peng is a big figure in Yanjing, so it''s not good."


    Yun Mengqi hesitated and said softly: "You offended Gu Shijie because of me. I don''t want to offend a big man like Gu Peng because of me."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just Gu Peng, I don''t care about it yet."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "I have given them a chance. Since they don''t cherish it, then no one can blame me. Let them wait at the door first, and I will settle the account with them later."


    "Let them wait at the door?"


    Nie Hui was stunned, looking at the chill in Ye Chen''s eyes, the words in his mouth were suddenly swallowed, and then he turned and left the ward.


    "How is it? What did Ye Shao say."


    Gu Peng said with a look of expectation.


    "Ye Shao said that you have passed the time, and let you wait at the door first."


    Nie Hui hesitated, then hesitated.


    Gu Peng paled, and a panic flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s all you wicked animal, don''t kneel down for me."


    A fierce color flashed in Gu Peng''s eyes, and he slapped Gu Shijie''s face with a slap.


    "Dad, did you make me kneel?"


    Gu Shijie said incredulously.


    "If you don''t kneel down today, I will break your legs."


    Gu Peng kicked Gu Shijie''s leg.


    With a thump, Gu Shijie knelt down at the door of the ward in the horrified eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 1247： Its our turn

    The door of the ward was silent.


    Everyone looked at Gu Shijie with horror, their eyes full of incredible colors.


    For Gu Shijie, the face is the most important, even more important than life.


    Kneeling like this now, even if things are settled today, I am afraid Gu Shijie will become a joke for Yan Jing.


    "Nie Hu, if you can''t get Ye Shao''s forgiveness today, you will kneel and die at this door."


    Gu Peng said grimly.


    Gu Shijie gritted his teeth and just fell to his knees, his hands clenched tightly, his nails already sinking into flesh and blood.


    The movement at the door spread to the ward, Ye Chen''s mouth showed a curve, and he said faintly: "Mengqi, do you want to go out and watch the fun together."


    "What''s the excitement?"


    Yun Mengqi got out of the hospital bed with a look of confusion, and walked out with Ye Chen.


    As soon as she walked out the door, Yun Mengqi saw Gu Shijie kneeling in front of them, standing in place subconsciously.


    "Yeah, isn''t this Gu Shao? Why is he kneeling at the door."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    Gu Shijie gritted his teeth, lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Ye Shao asks you something."


    Gu Peng slapped Gu Shijie on the back of his head, and said angrily: "Hurry up and apologize to Ye Shao."


    "Yes... I''m sorry."


    Gu Shijie gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "I just told you that in more than half an hour, you will kneel in front of me and apologize. You shouldn''t forget."


    Ye Chen knelt down and said with a smile.


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Shijie said in a deep voice.


    "What do I want? It seems that you haven''t fully understood the situation now, because you don''t want to cooperate with me. Your father is a smart man who knows when to do something."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, his eyes full of coldness and sternness.


    Gu Shijie gritted his teeth, eyes full of humiliation.


    When has he been so humiliated by others, the playful look of some staff around him made him feel the humiliation from the heart.


    "Ye Shao, Dog is young and ignorant. He ran into Ye Shao and asks Ye Shao to forgive him."


    Gu Peng said flatly.


    "Go, get an iron rod."


    Ye Chen suddenly turned his head and said to Nie Hui.


    "Iron bar?"


    Nie Hui''s heart was cold, and he did not dare to refuse Ye Chen''s request, and hurriedly ordered others to bring an iron rod.


    Ye Chen weighed the iron rod. The iron rod was not big, two or three fingers thick, but it was solid, so it looked very heavy.


    "Well, I''m not an unreasonable person. You sent someone to fracture Mengqi''s leg. You have to give me an account of this. I don''t want you to pay too much. You should also break one. The legs will do."


    Ye Chen threw the iron rod in front of Gu Shijie and said lightly.


    "Broken a leg?"


    Gu Shijie was stunned for a moment, and his face turned pale.


    If this leg is crippled in public, wouldn��t it be crippled, how can he go out to see people in the future?


    "Why, Gu Shao is unwilling?"


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "If I do it, it''s not a matter of one leg."


    "Ye Shao, I didn''t do the accident at the Bird''s Nest, it was Li Guoyang, and he instigated it all."


    Gu Shijie was a little panicked, pointing at Li Guoyang next to him and shouted angrily.


    Li Guoyang''s expression changed, he knelt down in front of Ye Chen, and said with a look of horror: "Ye Shao, I am wronged, it was Gu Shijie who instructed me. If it weren''t for his order, I would not give me the courage. Dare to be tempted by Miss Yun."


    "Now shirk responsibility?"


    Ye Chen said faintly: "One person, one leg, do it."


    "Ye Shao, please forgive me."


    There was a look of horror on Li Guoyang''s face, and he knelt on the ground repeatedly begging for mercy.


    He was really scared, even a big man like Gu Peng would bow to his knees. A little ant like him would be crushed to death.


    "Ye Shao, the dog is young and ignorant, so please give him a chance to reform."


    Gu Peng bowed and pleaded in front of Ye Chen.


    "He is not ignorant, but knows too much."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "He thought he had your father, so he could humiliate me as a foreigner at will? If I were not the Ye family, I am afraid it is me who is kneeling on the ground now."


    Gu Peng gritted his teeth, standing still and didn''t know what to say.


    This is the reality, whoever has a big fist is qualified to speak.


    Obviously, the strength that Ye Chen showed was far greater than him, and Gu Peng did not have the strength to resist at all.


    "Since he dares to do it, he has to bear the consequences. Of course, he can choose not to bear it."


    Ye Chen spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you are so deceptive."


    Gu Shijie didn''t care about Ye Family anymore, and shouted with a grim look.


    "Animal, dare to talk to Ye Shaoyan."


    A look of determination flashed in Gu Peng''s eyes. He picked up the iron rod on the ground and waved it at Gu Shijie''s leg.


    Gu Shijie''s right leg buckled at the sound of a crisp sound.


    Gu Shijie screamed, painful tears came out, his face turned pale, the bead of sweat flowed down, and the whole person passed out in pain.


    "Passed out? You are the protagonist today, how can you pass out."


    With a flick of Ye Chen''s fingers, a silver needle pierced Gu Shijie''s body, and then Gu Shijie woke up directly.


    "It''s a cruel method."


    Nie Hui felt cold, looking at Ye Chen''s back with a look of fear.


    Seeing Gu Shijie lying on the ground wailing in pain, Gu Peng''s eyes also struggled.


    "Shao Ye, Haiqing, please spare me."


    Li Guoyang looked at Nie Hui''s tragic situation, and his whole body was frightened.


    "It was you who caused my son to suffer such torture."


    Gu Peng looked at Li Guoyang, with a fierce color flashing in his eyes, and with a strong wave, he hit Li Guoyang''s leg.


    With a click, Li Guoyang''s right leg was visibly twisted, and the broken bone fragments pierced the skin.


    Li Guoyang didn''t even call and passed out.


    "Very well, the matter between you and Mengqi, then it is cleared."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Gu Peng breathed a sigh of relief immediately, with a pleasing smile on his face.


    "Then Shao Ye, can I take the dog for treatment?"


    Gu Peng said respectfully.


    "The matter between you and Mengqi is over, but the matter with me hasn''t been settled yet. You wouldn''t be naive to think that it''s just that."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Now it''s time to calculate the account between us."


    A look of astonishment flashed across Gu Peng''s face, and a flash of anger flashed across his eyes.

 Chapter 1248： Take him away

    Gu Peng''s face became ugly. He didn''t expect that Gu Shijie had broken a leg, and Ye Chen was not ready to give up.


    This is clearly going to put them to death.


    "Ye Shao, you and I have no grievances and no grudges, and Kenzi has paid the due price. Your lord has a lot, so please raise your hands high."


    Gu Peng gritted his teeth and said in a low voice.


    "If you come here within the time I set, I might be able to spare your lives, but unfortunately, if you didn''t seize the opportunity, then you can''t blame me."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Ye Shao, when you first came to Yanjing, you made the matter so big. Somewhat inappropriate, right? Yanjing is so big. You guys can''t see you when you look up, so say yes."


    Gu Peng said with a gloomy look: "One more friend means one more way. Why did Ye Shao die?"


    "One more friend, one more way?"


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face, and said faintly: "Just because of you, are you worthy to be friends with me?"


    "Ye Shao, are you planning to die with me?"


    Gu Peng said grimly.


    "Don''t die?"


    Ye Chen showed a touch of disdain, and said faintly: "You really put gold on your face, so you deserve to be immortal with me? As the person behind you, maybe you can break your wrists with me. "


    Gu Peng''s face was green, and a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    "The Ye Family is indeed powerful enough, but this Yanjing is not what the Ye Family said. I don''t believe it. You Ye Family can still cover the sky with only one hand."


    Gu Peng said with an iron face.


    "Yes, my Ye family really can''t cover the sky with just one hand, but do you really think that you can hide the little things that Gu Peng does in the ordinary days?"


    A look of contempt flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He looked at the time and said lightly: "Counting time, it''s time to come."


    At this moment, a woman in black casual clothes came over from a short distance.


    "Suzaku, your movements are really slow."


    Ye Chen looked at the woman who came by and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, I still have a task. For your business, I don''t stop the task to help you investigate. That''s how you talked to me?"


    Suzaku said with a dissatisfied expression.


    "Looking back, I will invite you to supper."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Remember, you think everyone is as idle as you are? There is an urgent task that I need to handle."


    Zhuque snorted coldly, and threw a portfolio to Ye Chen.


    "This is what you want. It''s basically here. Don''t bother me with such trivial things from now on."


    Suzaku said lightly, then turned and left.


    "This girl, did you have gunpowder today? You have such a bad temper."


    Ye Chen took the portfolio and frowned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Randomly flipping through the files in his hand, Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect your appetite to be so big. You actually have three properties in your hand and a villa in Lishui Bay. I heard that this villa is worth hundreds of millions."


    Ye Chen looked at Gu Peng with a smile and said.


    Hearing the three words Lishuiwan, Gu Peng''s expression suddenly changed.


    "I have never heard of Lishui Bay."


    Gu Peng said calmly, Ye Chen and Suzaku could not be concealed from the panic in his eyes.


    "Presumably Mr. Gu doesn''t know her identity yet, Dragon Soul, I wonder if Mr. Gu has heard of it?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Dragon... Dragon Soul?"


    Gu Peng''s face suddenly changed.


    Few people in Yanjing knew the word dragon soul, but as Gu Peng, he could already know a little bit.


    This is the most mysterious organization in China, and the power they hold is terrifying.


    In Yanjing, even the four big families don''t want to offend the Dragon Soul easily.


    "It seems that Mr. Gu knows it. This material is what Dragon Soul investigated. I think Mr. Gu must be very interested."


    Ye Chen handed the document in his hand to Gu Peng.


    Gu Peng took the file and flipped through it, his face suddenly turned pale.


    The documents record the money and real estate he has received over the years, and even his mistresses have been investigated clearly.


    "Before Suzaku came, I had asked someone to pass this document up. I thought that the people from the inspection team should come soon."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "With these information, you probably won''t see the sun outside in this lifetime."


    Gu Peng shook his hand, and the papers in his hand suddenly fell, leaving his whole body limp on the ground.


    "It''s over, everything is over."


    Gu Peng muttered to himself, then knelt in front of Ye Chen, begging: "Ye Shao, please spare my life."


    "I knew today, why bother back then."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    At this time, a group of men in black suits came out of the elevator and walked over quickly.


    "Ye Shao."


    The headed man shouted at Ye Chen respectfully.


    "you are����"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "I''m Lin Yu, I''m here to deal with the affairs of Patriarch Ye''s orders."


    Lin Yu said with a smile.


    "Lin Yu?"


    There was a look of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    Lin Yu and Ye Chen are no strangers. He is the secretary of his uncle Ye Qingxuan. He has worked under him for more than ten years, and he is also a member of the Ye family.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan paid so much attention to it, and even Lin Yu sent it over, and it seemed that he had the heart to stand up.


    "It turned out to be Secretary Lin, so I will leave the matter here to Secretary Lin."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "There is something Ye Shao gave, this matter must be done for you."


    Lin Yu nodded, waved, and said coldly, "Take him away for me."


    "Ye Shao, please spare my life."


    There was a look of horror on Gu Peng''s face. Before he could finish his words, he was taken away by several men in black.


    "Ye Shao, I will leave first."


    Lin Yu made a few polite words, and then left quickly.


    As Gu Peng, Gu Shijie and others were taken away, the door of the ward suddenly became silent.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    Gu Peng''s official position is not small. On weekdays, they can''t even see each other. Unexpectedly, after such a short time, the plot will reverse to this degree.


    Although everyone didn''t know who this group of men in black was, it was obvious that Gu Peng had absolutely no good end.


    And all this is because of offending the young man in front of him.


    "Mr. Nie, you are satisfied now."


    Ye Chen turned around at this moment and looked at Nie Hui meaningfully.


    Nie Hui was almost weakened by Ye Chen''s look, and his face became extremely pale.


    "Ye Shao, I just didn''t know Taishan. Before, please let your old man treat me as a fart and let it go."


    A smile on Nie Hui''s face was worse than crying.

 Chapter 1249： The frog at the bottom of the well dare to peep into the sky

    Nie Hui can start a media company of this size in Yanjing, and he has some contacts.


    Coupled with having been in the society for so long, he can still tell who can offend and who cannot.


    That is to say, with this vision, Nie Hui was able to blend in on this three-centre area of ??Yanjing.


    Unexpectedly, Nie Hui would miss Ye Chen here.


    "Ye Chen, don''t scare him either, Mr. Nie is still pretty good to me."


    Yun Mengqi said softly.


    "If you let me know what wronged Mengqi has been in the future, you should know the consequences."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Ye Shao, what you said, I think of Mengqi, it''s all about being a girl."


    Nie Hui said flatly.


    Ye Chen showed satisfaction now.


    After this incident, Nie Hui would never play any tricks on Yun Mengqi.


    This is also the only thing Ye Chen can help her as a friend.


    After dealing with these things, Ye Chen stayed in the hospital for a while, then got up and left.


    With Ye Chen''s departure, what happened in the hospital still spread in the upper class of Yanjing.


    Compared with the several things Ye Chen did before, the methods Ye Chen showed today shocked many people.


    With Gu Peng as a stepping stone, Ye Chen''s name completely appeared in the sight of Yanjing''s major families.


    In this way, time passed day by day.


    Ye Chen has been preparing birthday gifts for his grandfather all these hours.


    Ye Chen still struggled with this birthday gift for a long time, and finally if he chooses to open a way for his grandfather to make alchemy.


    For this reason, Ye Chen also went to the Ghost Doctor Sect specially, borrowing the pill furnace from the Ghost Doctor Sect.


    After spending several days of work, Ye Chen finally refined the pill.


    Soon, Father Ye''s birthday banquet time came.


    The location of the birthday banquet was set at Yinlong Villa in the outskirts of Yanjing.


    There are many villagers around Yinlong Mountain Villa, so it is said that it is in a village in the suburbs.


    This village is the old house of the Ye family long ago. The Yinlong Mountain Villa is where the Ye family��s direct family lived, and the village outside the hotel is the place where the Ye family��s non-family family lived.


    In the early years, members of the Ye Family��s direct line moved to the current Ye Family Courtyard, and this Yinlong Villa was also vacant. In addition to the annual ancestor worship and annual meeting, the Ye Family��s foreign line and direct line only gathered here.


    At other times, most of Yinlong Villa was empty.


    Early in the morning on Sunday, the entire Yanjing District became lively.


    Today, it was Ye Jiaye��s birthday banquet, and all major families in Yanjing began to get busy.


    Whether it is the Ye family''s hostile family or friends, basically they will not miss this birthday banquet.


    Many people want to see with their own eyes what the body of Ye Old Man is.


    In the compound of Yinlong Villa, there are tables of banquets, which are reserved for those who come to celebrate their birthdays.


    In the lobby, there is a banquet table. The tables and chairs are carved from red sandalwood, which looks very primitive.


    Although it is far away, there is still a fresh fragrance.


    "Such a big wooden table made of red sandalwood is really proud."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the wooden table in the lobby and said in amazement.


    "Sister Xiaozhu, I didn''t expect you to know this red sandalwood."


    Ye Xiuning said with a smile.


    "There is a red sandalwood pendant on my dad''s desk. The baby is so good on weekdays that I can''t touch it."


    Su Xiaozhu explained.


    "Our Ye family''s red sandalwood furniture is a unique treasure of the entire Yanjing. Even the other three aristocratic families do not have such precious objects."


    Ye Xiuning smiled and said, "There are good and bad red sandalwood. Our Ye family''s red sandalwood furniture uses the finest red sandalwood. The tree is five hundred years old."


    "Five hundred years of red sandalwood? No wonder the aura is so strong."


    Even Ye Chen was slightly moved.


    In his perception, this set of wooden tables is full of aura and fragrant, which is indeed a rare product.


    "Brother Chen, you haven''t participated in the Ye family''s annual meeting. This red sandalwood wooden table is locked in the Ye family''s secret room on weekdays, and it will only be placed in the lobby when the annual meeting and grandpa''s birthday. We juniors, Only Brother Changfeng is qualified to sit."


    Ye Xiuning said with a smile: "Brother Chen, you have made such a great contribution this time. It seems that you can sit on this main table. Those who can sit on the main table are the proud son of the Ye family."


    Ye Chen nodded, a trace of comprehension flashed in his eyes.


    The old man set up a main table in the lobby, clearly to encourage the Ye family children to compete with each other and make progress together.


    As Ye Chen and others walked into the compound, many people looked at Ye Chen, and even the parents of Ye''s parents sitting at the main table in the lobby had their eyes condensed.


    Ye Chen''s methods in the ward a few days ago were shocked not only by outsiders, but even many Ye Family members.


    Although Ye Chen clearly stated that he wanted to establish his prestige in Yanjing, his methods did not at all resemble those of a young man, but rather an old politician.


    Once shot, there is no place for people to stand up.


    "Is he Ye Chen? It''s really the first time I saw him."


    "I heard that Elder Ye wanted to establish Ye Chen as the heir of the Ye family a few days ago."


    "Ye Changfeng has made a lot of contributions to the Ye family over the years. I''m afraid that Elder Ye''s deeds are a bit wrong."


    "Who made this Ye Chen, not only the eldest grandson of the Ye family, but also the grandson of Luo Jialuo''s grandson, his status is very honorable."


    "Relying on family background, how can you compare to Big Brother Changfeng in terms of ability."


    The Ye family''s juniors began to talk.


    Ye Chen listened to these discussions, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his heart was calm as water.


    He and these people are already people in two worlds.


    Ye Chen didn''t have any interest in these intrigues within the family.


    At this moment, Mr. Ye, who was sitting at the main table, looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "Chen''er, come and sit at the main table."


    As Mr. Ye just finished speaking, the compound was suddenly quiet.


    Although many people had expected it, many people were still surprised when they heard what Ye Old Master said.


    "Grandpa, why can Ye Chen sit at the main table? He just came to Yanjing for the first time, and he didn''t make any contribution to the Ye family at all."


    Ye Yu frowned, stood up and said dissatisfied.


    "Presumptuous, Ye Yu, is this a place where you can talk?"


    Ye Qingxuan''s face changed, and he shouted with a serious face.


    "This main table can only be seated by the younger generation who has contributed to the Ye Family. This is the Ye Family''s long-standing rule. I just want to know how Ye Chen is capable of this honor."


    Ye Yu said stubbornly.


    "Why can I sit on the main table? You can''t know. The frog at the bottom of the well wants to peep into the sky."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, with his hands behind him, and stepped towards the main table.

 Chapter 1250： Birthday

    As soon as Ye Chen said this, many of the younger generations of the Ye family''s children showed a touch of disgust.


    "What''s so arrogant, isn''t it just relying on family background?"


    "That''s, if there is no Luo family to support him, how can he be able to do the main table."


    Many people looked at Ye Chen with jealousy, but no one dared to question it.


    Elder Ye was respected in the Ye family, and he kept his promises. Even Ye Qingxuan couldn''t question what he decided.


    These juniors, whoever dared to mess around at the birthday feast of Old Man Ye would inevitably be punished heavily.


    So no one is stupid enough to get ahead.


    "grandfather."


    Ye Chen walked into the lobby and shouted with a smile.


    "Chen''er, this is your first time at the ancestral house. Come and sit in your father''s seat."


    Elder Ye pointed to the position on the right hand side and said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, even Ye Qingxuan and others were stunned.


    Ye Tianyun''s position was on the right hand side of Mr. Ye, symmetrical with Ye Qingxuan''s position.


    Ye Tianyun has been away from Beijing for so many years, and this position is usually vacant. Old Si Ye Shuo had long wanted to sit in Ye Tianyun''s position, but the old man refused.


    Now the old man speaks in person, letting Ye Chen sit in Ye Tianyun''s position, the meaning is different.


    The Ye family is an older family in Yanjing, and they are very particular about the order of seats.


    These seats are arranged according to elders and inferiority. Even if Ye Chen sits on behalf of them, they are already above Ye Fei and the others. They are equal to Ye Qingxuan, the Ye Family Patriarch, only condescending under Ye Old Master.


    This honor is not something a junior of the Ye family can afford.


    Ye Qingxuan squinted his eyes, glanced at Ye Chen, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t say anything for the first time.


    As Ye Family Patriarch, the power he could use was far beyond anyone''s imagination. With the help of Old Man Ye, Ye Chen''s life history all appeared on Ye Qingxuan''s desk.


    In all fairness, Ye Chen''s potential far exceeds that of Ye Tianyun when he was young.


    With Ye Chen''s current power and strength, even if it is not as good as the Ye Family, it is definitely not out of reach.


    In the next few decades, Ye Chen''s branch will definitely have a chance to surpass Yenching Ye family.


    This is the deterrence brought by a young master.


    For the Ye Family, if Ye Chen can be the Patriarch, the Ye Family will be prosperous.


    Therefore, Ye Qingxuan has also taken a tacit attitude to the matter of Ye Old Man deliberately raising Ye Chen.


    Although Ye Qingxuan did not express his position, Ye Chen''s younger uncle Ye Shuo could not but express his position.


    "Father, it''s not appropriate to let you sit in this position as a junior."


    Ye Shuo''s face was a bit bad.


    It is impossible for anyone to be overwhelmed by a junior.


    "What''s wrong, Tianyun is not in Yanjing, so let Chen''er sit on his behalf, it is supposed to be, or do you think Chen''er is not worthy to be on this main table?"


    Elder Ye looked at Ye Shuo, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Shuo''s heart was chilled by the look of the old man Ye, and he gritted his teeth, just about to speak, at this moment Ye Qingxuan interrupted Ye Shuo.


    "Fourth, since my father said so, let Ye Chen sit in the position of the second brother."


    Ye Qingxuan said indifferently, "Lao San, you have no opinion."


    Ye Shuo froze for a moment, and glanced at Ye Qingxuan in surprise.


    He did not expect that Ye Qingxuan would say such a thing.


    "Nephew Ye Chen has done a lot to my Ye family, so naturally I have no opinion."


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Since there is no opinion, Chen''er, don''t you sit here."


    Elder Ye said with a smile.


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Ye Chen sat beside Elder Ye with a calm look.


    As Ye Chen sat down, the entire compound was in an uproar, and all the younger generations of the Ye family were full of jealousy.


    To be by the side of Elder Ye was a privilege everyone demanded.


    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from the gate of the compound.


    "Mr. Zheng Boxuan, the owner of the Zheng family, is here!"


    A middle-aged man walked into the compound with several people.


    "Father Ye, Zheng came to wish you a birthday, and wish you a long life and a hundred years."


    Zheng Boxuan walked to the front of the lobby and said respectfully to Mr. Ye


    "Bo Xuan, you are really polite, sit down!"


    A smile appeared on Old Man Ye''s face.


    "Come here, present the gift for the old man."


    Zheng Boxuan waved his hand, and a young man behind him held a box and handed it up.


    Ye Dahai, the chief butler of the Ye family, personally took the gift box, then opened the lid in public, and then a pair of jade bracelets appeared in front of everyone.


    "It turned out to be a pair of jade bracelets. Judging from the condition, they are almost imperial green."


    "This pair of bracelets is worth tens of millions. This is a big handwriting from the Zheng family."


    A group of Ye family disciples whispered.


    Ye Chen looked at this jade bracelet, slightly surprised.


    "The Zheng family has a very close relationship with the Ye family, and Father Zheng was even his father''s assistant when he was young."


    Ye Fei said meaningfully in Ye Chen''s ear.


    Ye Chen nodded, and it suddenly became clear.


    At this time, the butler who specializes in bookkeeping wrote down Zheng Boxuan''s gift, and a waiter took Zheng Boxuan to the corresponding seat.


    The seats of these guests who came to celebrate the birthday were extremely particular. The Ye family divided the positions of the major families according to their strengths and their relationship with the Ye family.


    The Zheng family is considered a famous family in Yenching, and the relationship with the Ye family is very good, so the position is relatively high.


    As if it had been agreed, after Zheng Boxuan''s birthday celebration was over, one family after another came personally to congratulate Elder Ye.


    "Mr. Wang Yueshan Wang, Patriarch of the Wang Family, is here!"


    "Mr. Lin Haili, Chairman of Haili Group, is here!"


    "Lu Yong, chairman of Hengtong Construction Group, is here!"


    Most of these birthday celebrations were Ye Laozi''s subordinates, and the rest were the contacts of Ye Qingxuan and Ye Shuo''s second-generation disciples.


    Although Ye Family seemed to be a whole, it was subdivided into branches separated by Ye Qingxuan and Ye Shuo.


    In Yanjing, contacts are sometimes more important than strength.


    And whoever has more contacts, the greater the right to speak in the Ye family.


    In recent years, Ye Shuo has been in the business world, and he can be regarded as a famous commercial crocodile in Yanjing. His son, Ye Tao, has embarked on the right path and is now an elite at the deputy bureau level.


    The people who came to congratulate Ye Shuo, such as the crucian carp who crossed the river, even suppressed Ye Qingxuan''s vein.


    With so many people coming to congratulate, the faces of Ye Shuo''s people are full of glory.


    "Nephew Ye Chen, if you want to get a firm foothold in Yanjing, you have to make friends. Don''t be deceived like your father. In the end, no one will come to congratulate the old man on his birthday."


    Ye Shuo said smugly.


    "These ordinary people, what use they want, it''s just that my uncle has a leisurely mind and spends so much time with these people."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "People of my generation cultivate themselves. Only if they are strong is the right way. Human connections are nothing more than external ways."


    "you����"


    Ye Shuo''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Well, I want to see what kind of friends Ye Chen nephew you make."


    Ye Shuo snorted coldly.


    "Mr. Dongfangnan, the master of the ghost doctor, here!"


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the door, which made everyone in the room shocked.

 Chapter 1251： Four main gates

    "Ghost doctor? What kind of school is this?"


    All the juniors in the compound were stunned, their eyes filled with doubts.


    Although the four schools of traditional Chinese medicine are well-known in the ancient martial arts and traditional Chinese medicine circles, because the four schools are closed to the world, there are really very few people in the secular world who know the ghost doctors.


    Therefore, the juniors of the Ye family in the compound didn''t know anything about ghost doctors.


    But Ye Qingxuan and others know a lot about ghost doctors.


    Ye Chen was able to rush to rescue the father in time that day, and Baili Tsinghua also contributed to the use of real air pressure to control the toxin of the father.


    No one can guarantee that they will not get sick for a lifetime, so no one is willing to offend a doctor, especially the ghost doctor.


    "Why did the ghost doctor come? The old man and the ghost doctor don''t seem to have any friendship."


    Ye Shuo frowned and said with a puzzled look.


    "I haven''t heard of any friendship between this ghost doctor and our Ye family."


    Ye Fei''s face was also a little puzzled.


    "The visitor is a guest, so you can''t overbear the Eastern Sect Master."


    Elder Ye glanced at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    "Father is right, I will meet him personally."


    Ye Qingxuan stood up with a solemn expression, and was about to walk outside.


    "Uncle, let me go."


    At this moment, Ye Chen stood up and said with a smile.


    "You go? You are a hairy boy. If you run into the Eastern Sect Master, you''ll be fine, brother, I''ll let you go."


    Ye Shuo frowned, got up and walked outside.


    Dongfangnan walked in with Dongfang Ming and a group of ghost doctors.


    "The main sect master of the East came here, and if you missed it, you still looked at Haihan."


    Ye Qingxuan hugged his fists and said with a smile on his face.


    "Paradise Master Ye is polite, I''ll come here uninvited, don''t blame me for bothering me."


    Dongfangnan said with a smile.


    "Where did the Eastern Sect Master say this?"


    Ye Qingxuan said with a smile.


    Dongfangnan looked around in the compound, but did not see Ye Chen''s trace.


    "Patriarch Ye, I don''t know that Ye Chen, the little brother Ye can be in the Ye family."


    Dongfangnan said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen? Are you here to find Ye Chen?"


    Ye Shuo was taken aback.


    "Oriental sect master, please come here."


    Ye Chen walked out of the lobby at this time and said with a smile.


    "Elder Ye Family has a birthday, how could I not come, but it is a pity that I didn''t change my fate at first sight that day."


    A look of regret appeared on Dongfang Nan''s face, and then he waved at Dongfang Ming.


    Dongfang Ming nodded knowingly, holding the box in his hand, bowed towards the old man Ye in the lobby, and said in a deep voice: "Junior Dongfang Ming, on behalf of my ghost doctor, congratulations to Ye Laofu for Ru Donghai, Shoubi Nanshan, this is a gift from my ghost doctor."


    After speaking, Dongfang Ming opened the box in his hand, and a ginseng appeared in the box, and a faint medicinal fragrance came out of the box.


    "This is five hundred years old ginseng?"


    Ye Chen glanced at him, his expression slightly moved.


    "Five hundred years of ginseng? Such an expensive gift?"


    When everyone heard the words, there was a look of horror on their faces.


    After a hundred years of ginseng, it is already a treasure. Five hundred years of ginseng is extremely rare.


    The ghost doctors can take out such life-saving treasures, this birthday gift is already very valuable.


    "Eastern Sect Master, I have written down this favor."


    Ye Chen raised his hand, a serious look flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Ye, why be polite? If you count the time, the other three factions should also come."


    Dongfangnan looked at the time and said with a smile.


    A look of astonishment flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and before he could speak, three loud shouts came from the door.


    "Yao Wang Guanguan, Yao Xuanzi, here!"


    "Ms. Shuiyue, Master of Miaoxian Pavilion, here!"


    "Mr. Baili Tsinghua, the owner of Baicao Villa, here!"


    With these three announcements, the entire Ye family was shaken.


    "All the four schools of traditional Chinese medicine are here?"


    Ye Qingxuan and Ye Shuo looked at each other, a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    The four major schools of Chinese medicine are already the pinnacle of the secular world of medical skills. These four major schools have a very wide network of contacts. Together, they are not weaker than the Ye Family, and even stronger than the Ye Family.


    "Could it be that the four major schools of Chinese medicine are all aimed at a junior like Ye Chen? This is impossible. These four major schools are so powerful, how can they make a special trip to send gifts for a junior."


    Ye Shuo had already set off a stormy sea in his heart.


    Shuiyue, Baili Tsinghua and others walked into the compound and saw Dongfangnan and Ye Chen at a glance.


    "Dongfangnan, you came one step faster than us."


    Baili Qinghua said with a smile.


    "My ghost doctor is relatively close to Yanjing, so naturally I have to come first."


    Dongfangnan said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, I haven''t seen him for three days, so I should look with admiration."


    Pavilion Master Shuiyue said with a chuckle.


    "Someone helped, and the juniors were lucky enough to change their fate. It''s nothing."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    "It is enough to pass the first eight calamities at your age."


    Yao Xuanzi sighed lightly.


    "Don''t forget about the old, let''s congratulate the old man on his birthday."


    Shui Yue said with a smile, and then everyone walked into the lobby, raised their hands, and said with a smile to Mr. Ye: "Mr. Ye, I''m waiting here. I wish you a longevity."


    "Congratulations to Old Man Ye a great birthday."


    As the words of the three sect masters fell, the disciples of the three major sects behind them all bowed together, wishing their birthday to Old Man Ye.


    For a moment, neat congratulations rose to the sky, and the compound was silent, and was shocked by the sight in front of me.


    Elder Ye gave a few birthday gifts, but he has never appeared in such a shocking picture as now.


    "Why are the masters so polite? We don''t need to pay this ceremony when we meet for the first time."


    With a serious look on his face, Old Man Ye stood up from his seat, and said in a deep voice: "Baili Sect Master, if you weren''t there, I''d probably have entered the Yin Cao Netherworld long ago. The help of life is unforgettable. "


    After speaking, Old Man Ye bowed to the master of Baili Sect.


    "Master Ye can''t do this, you can heal, it has nothing to do with me, but it is Ye Chen''s credit."


    Baili Tsinghua''s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly turned sideways, avoiding the kneeling of Old Man Ye.


    "Father Ye, you have a good grandson. With Ye Chen, a unicorn, the Ye family will definitely be happy."


    Pavilion Master Shuiyue said with emotion.


    "Ye Chen?"


    "Kirinzi?"


    Hearing Shui Yue''s admiration so much, the Ye Family Compound suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at Ye Chen in shock.


    The master of the four major schools of Chinese medicine, what a respected status, praised Ye Chen so much.


    Even if Ye Qingxuan was prepared, he was still a little shocked.


    I have to say that even if Ye Qingxuan had already looked at Ye Chen highly, it seemed that Ye Chen was still a little underestimated.

 Chapter 1252： Uncle

    The congratulatory gifts brought by the three martial sects such as Miaoxian Pavilion were also extremely extraordinary, all of which were elixir of more than five hundred years, and even Miaoxian Pavilion gave out another bottle of true essence pill.


    This true essence pill is an extremely precious pill in the ancient martial world, which can increase the strength of the ancient martial artist''s true qi, even for the grandmaster state, it has some benefits.


    The innate strong below the master has benefited infinitely.


    True Yuan Pills have always been priceless. Miao Xiange gave out this bottle of True Yuan Pills because Ye Chen saved Yun Xian''er.


    With the announcement of the congratulatory gifts of the three major sects, many people present took a breath, and even Ye Chen was slightly moved.


    The birthday gifts sent by the four gates this time are extremely precious, and many of them are precious treasures with no market.


    "Pavilion Master Shuiyue, the birthday gift of Miaoxian Pavilion is a bit big."


    Ye Qingxuan said solemnly.


    "Patriarch Ye, Ye Chen solved my disciple Yun Xian''er''s extremely yin veins, and he was originally credited with my Miaoxian Pavilion. This birthday gift is not big."


    Shuiyue said with a smile.


    "Senior Shuiyue, Xian''er is my friend. If a friend is in trouble, it is normal to help out."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "This True Essence Pill was made by Xian''er himself, so don''t refuse her mind."


    Shui Yue''s face pretended to be angry.


    "That junior thanked you."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Four sect masters, don''t stand here, please sit up."


    Ye Qingxuan stretched out his hand and gestured, and brought everyone to the table closest to the lobby in the compound.


    This table is closest to the lobby and is considered the best seat in this compound.


    At this moment, not far from this table, Zhang Xiuwen and other female relatives looked a little ugly.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so powerful. Even the four major schools of Chinese medicine were invited, and even the prestige of Changfeng''s brother was overshadowed."


    A Ye family woman whispered.


    "Hmph, these schools of Chinese medicine are just outsiders after all, and they can''t affect the situation in Yanjing, so they are not very useful."


    Zhang Xiuwen snorted and said lightly.


    "The eldest sister is right. Although these hermit sects are powerful, they are not people in the secular world after all."


    Fourth aunt said meaningfully.


    "Four sisters, what you said is wrong. The four major schools of traditional Chinese medicine have industries all over China, and the network is spread in all directions. If my Ye family relies on these four major schools, the pharmaceutical industry will probably be greatly improved."


    The third aunt said with a smile.


    "Then just wait and see."


    Fourth aunt''s face was slightly unhappy.


    At this moment, another announcement came from outside the door.


    "Mr. Luo Tianze, Patriarch of the Luo Family, here!"


    "The Luo Family is here? And Luo Tian came here in person?"


    Ye Qingxuan and the others were stunned, with a smile on their faces.


    Since Ye Tianyun and Luo Shihua left Yanjing, the relationship between the Luo family and the Ye family has become very weak. It has been a long time since Luo Tianze personally visited the door like Luo Tianze.


    With a steady sound of footsteps, a middle-aged man walked in first.


    "Brother Luo is coming here, there is a long way to go."


    Ye Qingxuan walked out of the lobby first and greeted Luo Tian.


    "Brother Ye is polite, how can I not come on the day of Father Ye''s birthday."


    Luo Tian showed a calm expression on his face, and then followed Ye Qingxuan and others into the lobby.


    "Father Ye, the younger generation father, I wish you good luck in the East China Sea and longevity than Nanshan."


    Luo Tian looked at Elder Ye Jianlang''s body, squinted his eyes, and said respectfully.


    "Tian Ze, no need to be polite, how is old man Luo''s body now."


    Elder Ye said with a big smile.


    "Thank you Ye Lao for your concern, my father''s body is still healthy."


    Luo Tian said with a smile, then turned to look at Luo Xian''er behind him, and said, "Xian''er, I won''t give you Grandpa Ye''s birthday."


    Luo Xian''er wore a white dress with a voice like a fairy, and walked out from behind Luo Tianze with a playful look.


    "Grandpa Ye, I wish you good luck as the long flowing waters of the East China Sea, longevity than the pine trees in the Nanshan Mountains, long life for a hundred years, and good health and good health."


    Luo Xian''er''s voice was extremely soft, like a oriole screaming, pleasing to the ears.


    "Xian''er, the girl really gets longer and more signs. I really envy the old man Luo having such a good granddaughter."


    There was a look of affection on Ye''s face.


    "Xian''er is a daughter after all, it can''t be compared to Ye Chen, a unicorn."


    Luo Tian smiled lightly, glanced at Ye Chen, and smiled lightly: "Ye Chen, I haven''t seen him for so long, my uncle doesn''t recognize it anymore."


    "Uncle."


    Ye Chen showed an awkward look on his face and said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Chen, you have been in Yanjing for so long, so you don''t come to see Xian''er."


    Luo Xian''er glanced at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on her face.


    Hearing Luo Xian''er''s grievances, the Ye Family children in the hall were full of jealousy.


    Among the four beauties of Yanjing, Luo Xian''er has the most beautiful appearance. This Yan Jing chasing her is like a crucian carp in the river, but no one has ever seen Luo Xian''er so intimacy with men.


    "Ahem, I recently prepared a birthday gift for my grandfather, and I forgot about it. After a while, I will go to Luo''s house to see Xian''er."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Chen, this is what you said, you must not lie to me."


    Luo Xian''er pouted and said with a lovely face.


    "I can''t lie to you, cousin Xian''er."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Chen''er, how about your mother?"


    Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle, my mother has always been with my father. I don''t know exactly where it is."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Your mother, since she went to Zhonghai, she has returned to Yanjing only a handful of times. After all, he is not from Luo family."


    Luo Tian said helplessly: "It''s fine if your mother doesn''t come to Yanjing, you''re a grandson, it''s okay to see your grandfather."


    "I see, uncle, I''ll visit Grandpa in a few days."


    Ye Chen said respectfully.


    Since leaving Beijing, Ye Chen has indeed not seen Grandpa for a long time.


    Looking back now, it is indeed a bit unfilial.


    At this time, Luo Tianze flashed a touch of satisfaction on his face, and took Luo Xian''er to sit on the main table of the compound.


    "Mr. Qin Haoyan, Patriarch of the Qin Family, here!"


    There was a notification sound at the door.


    "The Qin family is here?"


    There was a smile on Ye Qingxuan''s face. Before he walked out of the lobby, another announcement came from the door.


    "Mr. Ji Wenyuan, here!"


    With the sound of the announcement, the entire Ye Family Compound fell silent.


    "How dare the Ji family come over? The old man''s poison is from their Ji family."


    "That''s right, we haven''t settled the account with Ji''s family yet. He is so good that he even dared to come to the grandfather''s birthday gift. Isn''t this an obvious desire to find a mess."


    "This time the Qin family and the Ji family came together. Is it a coincidence or a premeditated one?"


    The Ye family compound was silent, and the faces of the major families were gloomy and uncertain, looking straight at Qin Haoyan and Ji Wenyuan who walked in.

 Chapter 1253： pardon?

    The Qin family and Ji family walking together indeed exceeded the expectations of many people present.


    Although there are rumors that the Qin family and the Ji family have some contacts, there is no conclusive evidence after all.


    But now that the Qin family and the Ji family come together to celebrate birthdays, the meaning of it is somewhat intriguing.


    A chill flashed in the eyes of Ye Qingxuan, Ye Shuo and the others, and they looked straight at Ji Wenyuan, who looked calm.


    "Ji Wenyuan dared to come over, really thinking that my Ye family is a vegetarian."


    A flash of anger flashed in Ye Shuo''s eyes, and he said with a sharp expression.


    "Big Brother, this Ji family and Qin family are coming together, is it possible to demonstrate against my Ye family?"


    Ye Fei said solemnly.


    "The visitor is a guest, Qingxuan, go and meet him."


    Elder Ye squinted his eyes and said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Ye Qingxuan nodded and greeted him first.


    "Brother Qin, Brother Ji, I didn''t expect the two to come together, but Ye was a little surprised."


    Ye Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye, Brother Ji and I just met by chance, and then we went to the house to wish Elder Ye a birthday."


    Qin Haoyan raised his hand, then turned his head to look at Ye Chen behind Ye Qingxuan, and said meaningfully: "This is Ye Chen, it really is a dragon and a phoenix among people."


    "Little young people have done such a thing, but the Ye family has another real dragon."


    Ji Wenyuan said lightly.


    "Uncle Qin Liao liked it."


    Ye Chen said in a humble manner, ignoring Ji Wenyuan directly.


    A chill flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes, but it didn''t matter.


    "Old man Ye, junior Ji Wenyuan, I''m here to congratulate you on your behalf."


    At this time, Ji Wenyuan took the lead into the lobby, raised his hand to the old man Ye, and said in a deep voice.


    After that, Ji Wenyuan looked straight at Old Man Ye, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    With the strength of Ji Wenyuan''s Grandmaster Realm, it is natural to spy on Elder Ye''s physical condition.


    With his divine consciousness, he could easily find out the majestic vitality in Old Master Ye''s body.


    "This change of fate is really extraordinary."


    Ji Wenyuan took a deep breath and sighed inwardly.


    "Old Ghost Ji is also interested, but unfortunately, let him down."


    Elder Ye said meaningfully.


    Ji Wenyuan''s face changed slightly, and he chuckled: "Old man Ye was joking, and Boss Ye has recovered from his illness. My father asked me to send me a gift, which was written by his father."


    When the voice fell, Ji Wenyuan took a calligraphy and painting handed over by the servant, and it unfolded in front of everyone, and a birthday character appeared in front of everyone.


    Ji Rong��s calligraphy and painting are dignified in ink, smooth lines, dignified in shape, vigorous and vigorous, bold and unrestrained, and well laid out. Although there is only one character, his calligraphy skills are fully demonstrated.


    "Good words, it seems that Old Man Ji has not abandoned this hand of calligraphy over the years."


    Elder Ye said meaningfully: "The word is a good word, that''s what it means. I don''t know if it means good intentions."


    "Naturally it is kind."


    Ji Wenyuan said with a smile.


    "Ocean, take it."


    Elder Ye said in a deep voice.


    The big steward Ye Dahai responded and accepted the birthday gift from Ji Wenyuan.


    After paying the birthday to Father Ye, Qin Haoyan and Ji Wenyuan also sat at the main table in the courtyard.


    Since then, the four major families of Yanjing have also gathered.


    At this time, birthday wishes were still in an endless stream, and a wealthy Yanjing came to Ye''s family to wish Elder Ye his birthday.


    Although many wealthy businessmen did not have much ties with the Ye family, they still came here to celebrate their birthdays, just to meet Mr. Ye.


    Many of the wealthy businessmen from Jiangdong came to Yanjing from other places to wish Mr. Ye his birthday.


    "Mr. Fang Shujie, the owner of the Fang family in Dongyuan City, Jiangdong, here!"


    "Mr. Zhou Ziji, Patriarch of Zhou''s Family in Zhoushan City, Jiangdong, here!"


    "Zhangjiajia in Tianshui City, Jiangdong advocates Mr. Yiguang, come!"


    Several announcements sounded, and then a Jiangdong big man walked into the yard.


    "When did Jiangdong people have anything to do with the Ye family?"


    The faces of many families present changed slightly.


    Although these families alone had little influence, once so many families gathered together, this force would be extremely terrifying.


    "Patriarch Ye, I''ll wait to come uninvited, don''t blame it."


    Fang Shujie clasped his fists and said politely.


    "Patriarch Fang is polite, the visitor is a guest, please come in."


    Ye Qingxuan smiled and gestured.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Chen looked at Fang Shujie and others who walked in, and he was shocked.


    "Zongshi Ye''s grandfather has a birthday, why can''t I wait?"


    Fang Shujie said respectfully.


    "Everyone is interested."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Zongshi Ye''s words, I dare not take it seriously."


    The crowd said in unison.


    "Zongshi Ye? Brother Chen, when did you have such a name? Sounds pretty handsome."


    Ye Xiuning leaned over and said with a look of surprise.


    "The name is just a pronoun."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This young lady, I will be Jiangdong in the future. As long as you mention the name of Grand Master Ye, the major families in Jiangdong will dare not follow."


    Zhou Ziji said with a smile.


    "So useful? You are not lying to me, are you."


    Ye Xiuning asked suspiciously.


    "Zongshi Ye is the lord of Jiangdong, how could I lie to you."


    Zhang Yiguang said with a smile.


    "The Lord of Jiangdong? Isn''t this a trick to trick children?"


    Ye Yu heard this, with a sneer on his face.


    "pardon?"


    A cold light flashed in Fang Shujie''s eyes, and a majestic momentum rushed towards Ye Yu''s suppression.


    Ye Yu''s face turned pale, and he involuntarily stepped back.


    "If you dare to say such things in Jiangdong, you will never live tomorrow."


    Fang Shujie said with a serious expression.


    "you����"


    Ye Yu''s face changed.


    "Ye Yu, Hugh is presumptuous."


    Ye Qingxuan said with a serious face.


    There was a sad look on Ye Yu''s face, and he walked away dingy.


    Many families have noticed this scene.


    "The Lord of Jiangdong? It''s really surprising that you can sit on the whole Jiangdong at a young age."


    A strange color flashed in Qin Haoyan''s eyes.


    The Ye Family''s strength in China is already strong, and if the entire Jiangdong is added, it will be enough to fight the Ji Family.


    And all these changes were due to Ye Chen alone.


    Ji Wenyuan squinted his eyes, a chill flashed in his eyes, sitting quietly on the main table, not knowing what was thinking in his heart.


    "Miss Army Master, here!"


    At this moment, the sound of an announcement outside the courtyard made the Ye Family Courtyard quiet again.


    "Military officer, who is this?"


    "I haven''t heard of such a person in Yanjing."


    The many juniors present were shocked, their faces full of doubts.


    However, the complexions of many senior family members who knew the Dragon Soul changed slightly.


    "The apprentice of the Dragon King, the next heir to the dragon soul, actually came here to wish Elder Ye a birthday?"


    "It seems that the relationship between the Ye Family and the Dragon Soul is very unusual."


    The crowd began to talk quietly.


    "It turned out that the military division came here in person? This woman will also come to the birthday ceremony?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1254： Mirror flower water moon

    As the only disciple of the Dragon King, the military division has been busy with the task of the dragon soul on weekdays, and rarely shows up at various parties in Yanjing.


    In addition, the military divisions were cold-tempered and did not like these commercial occasions, so few people saw military divisions attend such gatherings in Yanjing.


    Even Ye Chen didn''t expect the military division to come.


    Today it is rare for a military officer to come here without wearing a military uniform, but in a more formal black dress.


    The breeze blows, the skirt is flying, the military teacher looks indifferent, his face is plain, but as beautiful as a goddess.


    "Military officer, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen greeted him and said with a smile.


    "Suzaku has gone abroad to perform a mission, and the master cannot come over if he has something to do. Let me wish Elder Ye a birthday."


    The military teacher said calmly.


    At this time, except for Mr. Ye, all the other generations of Ye''s parents were alarmed by the military teacher and walked out of the lobby together.


    Even people from other families sitting in the compound stood up to greet them.


    It is true that the influence of the Dragon Soul in Yanjing is too great, and the military division is the next Dragon Soul Dragon King, so many families want to have a good relationship with the military division.


    "Miss Military Master, when you come over, you should also inform the Ye family. We can also go out and welcome."


    Ye Qingxuan came over and said with a smile.


    "Patriarch Ye is really a shameless junior."


    There was a smile on the military master''s face, and he said politely: "The younger generation master comes over to congratulate Lao Ye. Patriarch Ye does not need to be so polite."


    "Miss sergeant, please come in."


    Ye Qingxuan stretched out his hand and gestured.


    The sergeant nodded, walked into the lobby, and said respectfully to the old man Ye: "Lao Ye, the junior sergeant on behalf of Master Dragon King and Master Jiu Jianxian, come to wish you old birthday."


    "What a handsome girl, Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian are interested."


    Elder Ye stood up from his seat, and said with satisfaction.


    The military instructor reached out and took the long box on his back from his body, placed it on the table, and opened the box.


    Suddenly a simple long sword appeared in the box.


    As the sword appeared, the air in the entire lobby became slightly cold.


    A faint sword aura rose from the long sword and surrounded the lobby.


    "What kind of sword is this, it is so sharp."


    "Across ten feet away, you can feel the sharp sword aura on the sword, this sword is extraordinary."


    Some strong men in the compound suddenly changed their expressions, and stood up from their seats suddenly, looking straight at the sword in the box.


    "This is the mirror image that Jiu Jianxian obtained back then."


    Because Ji Wenyuan is closely related to the sword **** Dugu Huangtian, he also has a certain understanding of swords.


    This sword is cold and cold, and there is a sense of trance when staring for a long time. Moreover, this long sword is slightly different from Huaxia''s long sword, only the mirror flower that Jiujianxian obtained in Dongying that year.


    "It turned out to be this magical soldier. Jiu Jianxian has lost his blood this time, and even this magical soldier was taken out."


    Qin Haoyan''s expression was also slightly moved.


    "Lao Ye, this weapon is a long sword obtained by Shishu Jiujianxian from killing a grandmaster in Dongying thirty years ago. It is called Jinghua Shuiyue. Today, it is given to Ye Lao as a birthday gift by Shishu Jiujianxian."


    The military teacher said calmly.


    "Jing Hua Shui Yue? This gift is too expensive."


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly moved.


    Jinghua Shuiyue Ye Chen once read it in the classics. This is a treasure of the town sect hidden by a declining sword sect in Dongying. The sword body is made of unknown metal. Not only is it extremely sharp, but the swing room is like a moon in the water. It is generally invisible and can confuse people''s minds.


    Jinghua Shuiyue was originally a spiritual weapon, but because of some damage in a certain war, the sword was damaged, so he fell from the spiritual weapon to the realm of quasi-spirit weapon.


    But because Jinghua Shuiyue had its own illusion technique, although it fell to the level of a quasi-spiritual weapon, it was not far from the power of a general spiritual device.


    Among the quasi-spirit devices, Jinghua Shuiyue is definitely one of the best.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect Jiujianxian to even give away such treasures.


    Elder Ye also had some understanding of these things, and his face instantly became serious.


    "Little military teacher, Jiu Jianxian''s ceremony is a bit heavy."


    Elder Ye said in a deep voice.


    "Lao Ye, there is no reason to take back the gift given by Uncle Master. This sword is the sincerity of Uncle Master. If Lao Ye is unwilling to accept it, Master Uncle said that it is Ye Chen''s reward for curing his disability. "


    The strategist said seriously.


    "It turned out to be given on the face of Ye Chen?"


    "With such a network at a young age, he is indeed the proud son of the Ye family."


    Everyone in the compound sighed and looked at Ye Chen with sigh.


    The expressions of Ye''s parents who stood by were different.


    Ye Shuo''s face was slightly gloomy.


    Before the birthday banquet, Ye Shuo also asked Ye Chen to make more contacts.


    Unexpectedly, how long had passed since then, so many big forces that made the Ye Family have to be kind to each other came one after another.


    Even Jinghuashuiyue such a quasi-spirit tool was sent here.


    "In that case, I will accept this sword."


    Elder Ye squinted his eyes, then looked at Ye Chen.


    "Since Jiujianxian sent this treasure for your sake, Chen''er, accept this sword."


    Elder Ye said meaningfully.


    As soon as he said this, the entire compound was silent. Not to mention other families, even many people in the Ye family felt a little shocked.


    "I take?"


    Ye Chen was shocked.


    "Father, this precious quasi-spirit weapon, just handed over to Ye Chen, is something wrong."


    Ye Shuo hesitated, but couldn''t help but speak out: "If this sword is handed over to the Great Worship, at least it can increase his strength by a few percent."


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the great worshiper Li Qingting sitting in the compound, and he looked straight at the mirror flower on the table, his eyes full of tangled colors.


    After a few breaths, Li Qingting''s eyes flashed with determination.


    He followed the Ye family for decades, and his strength was not even lower than that of Guan Tong, and he was indeed qualified to get this beautiful scenery.


    But the thought of Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun, especially Ye Tianyun, made Li Qingting''s scalp a little numb.


    Li Qingting has always been unforgettable with Ye Tianyun''s heroic victory against the four masters alone.


    If this lets Ye Tianyun know that he has robbed his son''s baby, things will be in trouble.


    After hesitating, Li Qingting glanced at Ye Chen, took a deep breath, got up and sighed slightly: "Ye Shao is young and promising, and I am afraid that he is no longer weaker than the old man. This mirror flower is handed to Ye Shao. The most appropriate decision."


    Ye Shuo was stunned, a look of astonishment flashed across his face, he didn''t expect Li Qingting to give in so decisively.


    Elder Ye gave Li Qingting a satisfied look and said with a smile: "Since Qing Ting has said so, Chen''er, you still don''t accept this sword."


    "Then thank you Grandpa and Great Consecration."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out to touch the mirror flower in the box.


    The moment Ye Chen touched the sword body, Ye Chen''s eyes flickered, and countless sword auras suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s body. The sharp sword aura made Ye Chen''s whole body a little bit chill.

 Chapter 1255： Shou Li

    Wu Zhong''s words sounded like thunder in the compound.


    Qilinzi, that is the name for the talented person who has both ability and political integrity.


    What''s more, this is Huaxia''s most noble **, personally inscribed words and words.


    The meaning of this is self-evident.


    Many people looked at Ye Chen.


    Many people think that the candidate of Qilinzi is Ye Chen.


    Just as everyone thought, Ye Chen could bear the title of Qilinzi.


    Many people in Ye Chen looked at Ye Chen with jealousy. This unicorn child had established Ye Chen''s position in the Ye family.


    These juniors naturally did not dare to question that big man.


    "This kid is really lucky, he can get the praise of that big man."


    A look of jealousy flashed in Ye Yu''s eyes.


    Elder Ye stared at the calligraphy and painting in his hand, and then burst into laughter.


    "What a unicorn, thank you for the compliment of the chief."


    Elder Ye laughed loudly, his face showing unprecedented happiness.


    "Ye Chen."


    Wu Zhong looked at Ye Chen at this time and waved to him.


    "Secretary Wu, what can I do?"


    Ye Chen walked over and said in a humble manner.


    "If there is nothing wrong, you can come to the middle school, the chief is very curious about you."


    Wu Zhong said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    To be honest, there is no contact between him and that big man.


    The only thing that matters is that he beheaded dead wood, the bodyguard leader of the middle class.


    If the chief really wants to stand out for Deadwood or Longhushan, he should not have such an attitude.


    "If I have time, I will definitely visit the chief."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Very well, this is my phone number. You can call me when you want to come."


    Wu Zhong handed a note with the phone number to Ye Chen.


    "Thank you Secretary Wu."


    Ye Chen glanced at the note, then put it in his pocket.


    Wu Zhong gave Ye Chen a meaningful look, and then left the compound.


    As Wu Zhong''e left, the compound suddenly became noisy.


    Ji Wenyuan glanced at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    After seeing Ye Tianyun''s strength, Ji Wenyuan was extremely jealous. Now the chief executive praised Ye Chen as a unicorn. There is no doubt that Ye Chen is the second Ye Tianyun twenty years later, even stronger than Ye Tianyun.


    "There can only be one Emperor Yun in this world, and there can never be a second one."


    A gloomy color flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes.


    With so many people carrying ghosts, the birthday celebration is finally over.


    The next thing here is the birthday celebration.


    As the Ye family, this birthday worship is also very particular. The younger generations of the Ye family wish to Elder Ye in order of birthday.


    It was Ye Chen''s uncle Ye Qingxuan and his uncle Zhang Xiuwen who were the first to pay birthday greetings to Mr. Ye.


    "Dad, my son wishes you good luck and health and longevity."


    Ye Qingxuan and Yang Xiuwen knelt in front of Mr. Ye and respectfully knocked their heads three times.


    "Okay, Qingxuan and Xiuwen, get up quickly."


    Elder Ye sat right above, looking at Ye Qingxuan and Yang Xiuwen who were kneeling on the ground, his face was full of relief.


    Ye Qingxuan and Yang Xiuwen stood up from the ground and handed over a gift box.


    My family��s birthday celebrations are different from those outside. The Ye family��s gifts are all packed in boxes, and no one knows what they gave.


    Such rules can also prevent the Ye family from comparing each other and causing unnecessary trouble.


    After Ye Qingxuan, it was the turn of Old San Ye Fei and Old Si Ye Shuo.


    As Ye Fei and Ye Shuo finished their birthdays, they came to the third generation of the Ye family.


    Although the second generation of the Ye family is rare, with only four brothers such as Ye Qingxuan, the third generation of the Ye family is very popular.


    Counting Ye Chen''s brothers and sisters, there are more than a dozen.


    Among the younger generation, Ye Changfeng was the first one to celebrate his birthday.


    But Ye Chen, the eldest grandson, returned to Beijing and added some variables.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen and found that Ye Chen was standing aside, and had no intention of being the first to wish for birthday.


    Ye Changfeng glanced at Ye Chen slightly, and walked to the front of Old Man Ye first and knelt down.


    "Grandpa, grandson Ye Changfeng, I wish you an evergreen tree of life and a long flow of life."


    Ye Changfeng respectfully knocked his head three times to Ye Old Man.


    "Chang Feng, get up quickly."


    Elder Ye nodded with satisfaction and smiled.


    "Grandpa, my grandson knows that you like calligraphy and painting. I specially found someone to collect a picture of a hundred birthdays from the Ming Dynasty and gave it to my grandpa. I wish you a longevity."


    Ye Changfeng handed a box in his hand to Master Ye.


    "Ming Dynasty''s Hundred Life Picture? This is a good thing."


    "A few years ago, at the Hong Kong auction, a hundred-life picture was auctioned, but the price was 30 million."


    "This Ye Changfeng handwriting is not small."


    "After all, he is the heir of the Ye family, so naturally you can''t be stingy."


    "It''s a pity that Ye Chen has returned to Yanjing. The choice of this successor is not always certain."


    Everyone in the compound suddenly started talking.


    "Changfeng, you are interested."


    Elder Ye opened the calligraphy and painting and took a look, then said with a smile on his face.


    Ye Changfeng smiled when he saw Old Man Ye''s face full of joy.


    There was an unnatural look on the faces of the other Ye family children around.


    "It''s like this every year, and Ye Changfeng takes all the limelight."


    "Yes, it makes us just like a foil."


    "Be quiet, he is the heir of the Ye family after all, and the eldest son of the uncle. It is normal that he has some good things in his hands."


    "But this year is different. Isn''t this the eldest grandson of the Ye family here, let him compare with Ye Changfeng."


    The Ye family juniors whispered a few words, and then no one moved, all looked at Ye Chen.


    "Cousin Ye Chen, it''s your turn. Let us see what gifts you have prepared for Grandpa, so that you can set a good example for us cousins."


    Ye Yu said strangely with Yin and Yang beside him.


    As Ye Yu''s voice fell, everyone in and outside the lobby focused on Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen frowned, and then there was a smile on his face. Holding a small box in his hand, he walked in front of Mr. Ye, knocked his head three times, and said with a smile: "Grandson Ye Chen, I wish Grandpa the best of luck. , Shoubi Nanshan."


    "Chen''er, get up quickly."


    Elder Ye said with a smile, and then looked at the jade box in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Even the gift boxes are made of jade boxes. Let alone other people, even the old man Ye is a little curious about what kind of gift Ye Chen would give.


    "Grandpa, this is a gift I prepared for you."


    Ye Chen stood up from the ground, handed out the box in his hand, and said indifferently.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes turned to the small jade box in Ye Chen''s hand.

 Chapter 1256： Life Extension Five Years

    Ye Chen''s jade box is not big, about the size of a palm, and looks exquisite and small.


    "Cousin Ye Chen, this is your gift? This jade box is so big, it can hold anything, if you just take some street stalls, you will lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye Yu looked at the jade box in Ye Chen''s hand and sneered.


    The eyes of the other Ye family children nearby also showed a touch of disdain.


    Today this birthday gift seems to be a birthday celebration, but it is actually a place where many young people compete with each other.


    Whoever can show the limelight in the birthday gift can show up in the Ye family and the entire Yanjing.


    So many people have spent their thoughts on birthday gifts.


    In the eyes of everyone, Ye Chen is also a branch of Ye Family Zhonghai.


    Even if Ye Tianyun had some money, what kind of treasure could he bring out.


    "Ye Yu, Hugh is presumptuous."


    Ye Qingxuan frowned, screamed at Ye Yu, and then looked at the box in Ye Chen''s hand with a look of surprise.


    At this time, the patriarchs of many aristocratic families also stared at the jade box in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Many people who know the goods have already seen that the jade box in Ye Chen''s hand is somewhat extraordinary.


    "Ye Chen, this jade box is made of thousands of years of profound jade?"


    Qin Haoyan squinted his eyes, and said slightly uncertain.


    "Patriarch Qin really has good eyesight. This jade box is indeed made of thousand-year-old mysterious jade."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    This thousand-year-old mysterious jade box was still used by Xia Mengxian to place the flying fairy fruit last time.


    It was just right to use the thousand-year-old mysterious jade to place the birthday gift he prepared this time.


    Following Ye Chen''s words, the many people present all took a breath.


    Thousand-year mysterious jade is an extremely precious jade that can only be formed after thousands of years. It has a hard texture, which allows the wearer to fight evil and stay young forever.


    If it is added to a weapon, it can improve the quality of the weapon. It is definitely an extremely precious material.


    "Such a large piece of Thousand-Year Profound Jade has been made into a jade box, it is simply a violent thing."


    "This box full of treasures is actually made of a thousand-year-old Xuanyu. I am really curious. What is the birthday gift in this?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and many people looked at Ye Chen curiously.


    "The Thousand-Year Profound Jade Box?"


    Ye Yu''s face changed slightly.


    "Cousin Ye Yu, the box made by my thousand-year-old profound jade is not a loss of Ye Family''s face."


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Yu and said with a long expression.


    Ye Yu gritted his teeth, lowered his head and said nothing, feeling the burning pain on his face.


    The price of this thousand-year mysterious jade on the market is extremely precious. Even if this palm-sized thousand-year mysterious jade box is put up for auction, it will cost hundreds of millions of dollars at least, and there is still no market.


    Adding up their birthday gifts, I am afraid that none of them are as valuable as this jade box.


    Having been slapped in the face by Ye Chen in public, Ye Yu couldn''t wait to find a hole in it.


    Ye Chen handed the jade box to him, and the housekeeper standing by the side carefully took the box in Ye Chen''s hand, and then handed it to Elder Ye.


    "Chen''er, what kind of gift is in your box?"


    Elder Ye didn''t open the jade box, but instead asked Ye Chen curiously.


    "Grandpa, grandpa has made some achievements in medicine, and there is a pill that grandpa made specially for grandpa."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "A pill that you made yourself?"


    A gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing that it was a pill, everyone present was a little curious, and suddenly lost interest.


    With the current physical condition and age of Elder Ye, if the pill is given, most of it will be some health-preserving pill.


    None of the people here are simple characters, even some precious medicines that are invisible on the market can be easily found.


    Besides, Ye Chen is only in his twenties, even if his medical skills are amazing, but this alchemy is different from curing diseases and saving people. It tests the experience of alchemy. At his young age, what good pill can he practice?


    But people from the four major schools of traditional Chinese medicine heard Ye Chen''s words, and there was a glimmer of light in their eyes.


    Others don''t know, but they know Ye Chen''s medical skills.


    Since it was the pill that Ye Chen refined himself, it was definitely not simple.


    "Ye Chen, the pill you made? You have only practiced a few times. Don''t get a poison pill."


    Questions came from the younger generation of Ye family.


    "The heads of the four major schools of Chinese medicine are all here. Whether there is any problem with my medicinal pill, I will know at a glance."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Chen''er, what kind of pill is your personally refined pill?"


    Elder Ye opened the lid of the jade box carefully while speaking.


    As the lid of the jade box was opened, a pill with a light green light all over appeared in the jade box, and a strong medicine scent spewed out of the jade box.


    "Good smell."


    "What kind of pill is this, the fragrance is so strong."


    "No, this medicine is full of vitality."


    The many masters in the lobby sniffed lightly, absorbed a trace of medicinal fragrance, and immediately felt all over the body refreshed, and the true energy could not help but revolve.


    Elder Ye was the closest to the pill, and he felt the most obvious. With just a scent, Elder Ye felt that the whole person was more energetic, like a few years younger.


    There was a look of horror on his face, and he hurriedly covered the jade box.


    "Grandpa, this is the Life Extension Pill I made specially for you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    This longevity pill is a very special pill recorded in the dragon pattern ring. It has only one special effect, which is to increase the lifespan of a person.


    No matter how many injuries you have suffered, as long as you take this Pill for Life Extension, you can recover and increase your lifespan.


    As for how many years to increase the life span, it depends on the quality of the pill.


    But Ye Chen''s medicinal pill is top-quality and can increase life span by five years.


    However, increasing life expectancy is going against the sky, as long as you take this life extension pill, you will undoubtedly die when the time comes.


    Even so, this pill is enough to make people crazy.


    "Yangshou Dan?"


    Everyone in the hall was shocked, feeling a little strange.


    But Shuiyue and the other four main sect masters changed their faces and stood up directly from their seats.


    "Life Extension Pill? Ye Chen, but it is recorded in ancient books that can increase life expectancy?"


    Shuiyue swallowed her throat and asked in shock.


    "Pavilion Master Shuiyue is really knowledgeable and even knows the Yanshou Pill."


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Yes, it is the longevity pill recorded in the ancient books. I also spent a lot of effort to refine this one."


    "I heard that this medicine for life extension pills is a pill that protects against the sky. The effect of the medicine depends on the refined product. I don''t know how long Ye Chen, your life extension pills can extend life?"


    Yao Xuanzi asked solemnly.


    The effect of Yanshou Dan is different from the medicine, and its value is also very different.


    If you can only extend your life for a few days or one month, it will be a bit of a taste.


    "Life extension, five years."


    Ye Chen spit out four words.

 Chapter 1257： Conceited

    The hall was silent.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    Life extension for five years?


    The pill that can increase life expectancy is the pill that exists in ancient books.


    Don''t talk about the pill now, I''m afraid I can''t even find the pill.


    Therefore, in the secular world, there is no pill that can increase life expectancy.


    The pill that can increase life span, many families present, have never even heard of it.


    What''s more, it''s a pill for five years.


    "How could there be a pill for extending life in this world, let alone extending life for five years."


    "Yes, the old man has been in the arena for so many years, and he has never heard of such a miraculous pill."


    After the silence in the hall, it suddenly became noisy.


    "Father, let alone the elixir for five years of life extension, let alone in Yanjing, even in China, it is unheard of. No one can be sure whether there is a problem with this elixir."


    Ye Shuo frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The third child is right, father, you must be cautious when taking the pill."


    Aunt Zhang Xiuwen said in a deep voice.


    "Is there any poison in the pill? The people of the four major schools of Chinese medicine know better than everyone here."


    Baili Tsinghua stood up at this time and said faintly: "This pill has a pure fragrance. Just a leak of pill fragrance is full of such vitality. Only a **** pill like Yanshou Pill can emit such a pill. Fragrant."


    "If Elder Ye is afraid that this pill is a poison pill, he can sell me Yaowangguan. My Yaowangguan can exchange ten elixir with more than 500 years old."


    Yao Xuanzi narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Change ten elixir of more than five hundred years?


    The expressions of everyone in the lobby changed, and a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    The elixir of more than five hundred years is a treasure that can not be found. Take any elixir to prolong your life.


    Yao Xuanzi actually offered ten 500-year-old elixir, which is not unreasonable.


    Yao Wang Guangui is the first of the four schools of traditional Chinese medicine, and his fame is enormous in China.


    Even Yao Xuanzi had promised such a big benefit, he wanted this longevity pill so much, it seemed that this longevity pill was really true.


    "Yao Xuanzi, ten five-hundred-year-old elixir, just want to change this longevity pill? You guy still wants to be so cheap, this longevity pill, your Yaowangguan family can''t eat it."


    Dongfangnan said with a smile, and then looked at the Yanshou Dan in the hands of Old Man Ye with a fiery face.


    If it''s just the pill itself, then the value of this Pill for Life Extension is about the same as ten elixir of over five hundred years.


    But what made the four main sects pay more attention to was the pill for life extension.


    As long as you have this pill, you can mass produce this life extension pill.


    This is what the Four Martial Arts want.


    Elder Ye laughed loudly and said, "Dear masters, this life extension pill is Chen''er''s birthday gift, and the old man does not sell it."


    The old man Ye has been in China for decades, and his glaring eyes are above everyone at the scene. He can naturally see that this Yanshou Pill is real.


    No one can live forever, and everyone can''t escape death. For ordinary people, this Pill for Life Extension does not have much effect.


    But for those dying old men, this pill is as heavy as gold.


    A treasure in a family is like an old man. For the Ye family, it would be a great thing for the Ye family to extend his life for five years.


    In the same way, if the old men of the other three major families can survive for five years, the benefits will be immeasurable.


    How can the **** pill that has extended life span for five years be given to outsiders?


    Yao Xuanzi had expected it long ago, and sighed slightly, showing a pity on his face.


    Even Shuiyue and other sect masters were full of regrets in their eyes.


    "This Ye Chen can even get treasures like Life Extension Pill."


    Ji Wenyuan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    After this change of life against the sky, the old man Ye had a long life. If he had this life extension pill, I am afraid that the average middle-aged person would not live as long as his.


    If Mr. Ye does not die, the Ye Family will not be overthrown.


    This has too much influence on the situation in Yanjing.


    "Ye Chen, I don''t know if this Pill for Life Extension still exists."


    Qin Haoyan suddenly looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes, and said aloud.


    As soon as Qin Haoyan said this, everyone in the hall looked at Ye Chen with fiery expressions.


    No one is born long. If they can live for another five years, everyone present will be willing to pay any price.


    "Sorry, Patriarch Qin, this life extension pill is extremely difficult to refine, and one of his main medicines is extremely difficult to find. I also got it by chance."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t know what the main medicine of this longevity pill is, maybe I have it in the Qin family."


    Qin Haoyan said with a smile.


    "The main medicine of Yanshou Pill is called Feixian Guo."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Fei Xian Guo? But the main medicine of the legendary Feixian Pill that can help others to escape, Feixian Guo?"


    Yao Xuanzi''s face changed and said in surprise.


    "Flying pill?"


    Ji Wenyuan''s face suddenly changed.


    The grand masters all looked at Ye Chen.


    Feixian Pill is a legendary first-grade pill. According to the legend, ordinary mortals can take it beyond the world.


    Although the legend is a bit exaggerated, this flying elixir can indeed help others to transcend.


    Hundreds of years ago, there was a great master who occasionally got a flying pill, which directly broke through the bottleneck of the master and reached a new realm.


    Therefore, for these grandmaster realms, flying immortal pill is definitely the most coveted treasure.


    "Although this flying fairy fruit has amazing effects, it doesn''t have longevity pharmacology."


    Yao Xuanzi frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The longevity fruit naturally does not have the pharmacology of longevity, but if it merges with the Taixu Shen Lei, which is hit by Defying Heaven, it can have the effect of extending life."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "To refining this longevity pill, does it require too much imaginary thunder?"


    "Feixianguo plus this imaginary thunder, these two things can be described as treasures in the world, and only Ye Chen, you are willing to refine this life extension pill."


    Yao Xuanzi and the others looked at each other, then shook their heads, with a sigh on their faces.


    The Supreme Void God Thunder has long been lost in China. If it is obtained by the people of Longhu Mountain, there may be a chance to research a method to release this Void God Thunder.


    As for the Flying Immortal Fruit, it can even refine the Flying Immortal Pill, which is a magical medicine that can make the master detached.


    A detached master can prolong life for a hundred years.


    Compared with the five-year effect of Yanshou Dan, there is a huge difference between the two.


    So even if they knew the prescription of the Pill for Life Extension, few people were willing to use Feixian Pill to refine this Pill for Life Extension.


    Qin Haoyan frowned, a look of sadness flashed across his face.


    "Qin Haoyan, Old Man Qin''s bones are quite strong, shouldn''t it be useless if you want this Pill for Life Extension?"


    Luo Tian said meaningfully.


    "Brother Luo''s words are very bad, so he should be prepared."


    Qin Haoyan said indifferently.


    Luo Tian showed a slight smile on his face, but didn''t say anything anymore.


    "This Flying Immortal Fruit has disappeared in China for hundreds of years. Since Ye Chen, you are willing to refine this Life Extension Pill, it seems that you still have the Flying Immortal Fruit in your hand."


    Ji Wenyuan looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes.


    As soon as the words fell, the masters of the major families all looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes.

 Chapter 1258： Sword move

    For the master, the temptation of flying fairy fruit is much more valuable than other elixir.


    The pill of flying immortal pill has been circulated a long time ago, and many masters have the pill of flying pill.


    Except for the main medicine Feixian Guo, although the other medicinal materials in the pill are precious, they are by no means hard to find.


    As long as you get the Flying Immortal Fruit, it is no longer an illusion to refine this Flying Immortal Pill.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at Ji Wenyuan with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Flying fairy fruit is a precious treasure in the world, I also got one by chance, where is the second flying fairy fruit."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "In that case, it is indeed a pity."


    Ji Wenyuan squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    After this turmoil, the atmosphere in the lobby has changed a bit, and the birthday gifts given by the juniors of the Ye Family are somewhat eclipsed in front of Ye Chen''s Life Extension Pill.


    The most noticeable is the news that Feixian Guo was born.


    Although Ye Chen categorically denied that there was no Flying Immortal Fruit, the detachment of the Grand Master was involved, and the eyes of the Grand Master present at Ye Chen became a little weird.


    "Ye Chen,"


    At this time, Ye Chen heard the voice of the military division, turned his head, and saw that the military division had retreated to the door of the lobby and signaled him to come out.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and slipped out of the lobby silently.


    "Military strategist, is there anything wrong with calling me out?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "Ye Chen, Master asked me to ask you, are you related to Taoist Thousand Souls?"


    The military commander frowned and asked calmly.


    "Thousand Soul Taoist? What did Senior Dragon King ask about this?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in surprise.


    "There is news from the undercover of the Dragon Soul in the triad. It is said that Taoist Qianhun and his apprentice A Gu Da will return to China in the near future. I heard that the first stop will go to Zhonghai."


    The military division said in a deep voice.


    "Your dragon souls are still undercover in the triad?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, and asked curiously.


    "The Triad is the largest Chinese organization abroad. Many cases involve him. If there is no one in the Dragon Soul, it would be inconvenient to get things done."


    The military teacher cast a look at Ye Chen, and said lightly: "Based on the eyeliner in the triad, Master suspects that the Taoist Thousand Souls might have gone to you."


    "Come to me? It seems that this is going to get me revenge."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "You have hatred with Taoist Thousand Souls?"


    The strategist asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not a big hatred, I have killed a half-step master in Jiangdong, and I am a disciple of Taoist Thousand Souls."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s no wonder, the Taoist Thousand Souls is the one who protects his shortcomings the most. If you kill his disciple, he will definitely not give up. I am afraid that even if the master comes forward, it will be of no use.


    The strategist frowned and said lightly.


    "It''s okay, I want to see the strength of this thousand souls Taoist."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    "This Thousand Soul Taoist joined the Grandmaster 20 years ago. I am afraid that his cultivation base is unfathomable. If you are against him, your chances of winning are not great."


    The strategist said seriously.


    "I was really not sure before, but now that I have this mirror, I won''t lose even if I can''t win him."


    Ye Chen shook the mirror flower in his hand and said confidently.


    Although Jinghua Shuiyue was only a quasi-spiritual weapon, it was not inferior to ordinary spiritual devices in terms of power.


    Relying on the magical effect of Jinghuashuiyue, Ye Chen really had the confidence to fight the Taoist Qianhun.


    "In that case, if you have any difficulties, you can send me a message. If I have time, I will rush to help you."


    The strategist said seriously.


    "Military strategist, when did you care about me so much?"


    Ye Chen looked at the military commander''s calm face and wanted to tease the military commander.


    "You have the Dragon Soul Order in your hand. You can''t die until the next Dragon King is elected."


    The expression on the military division''s face did not change at all, and he said calmly, then turned and walked into the lobby.


    "What a unique woman."


    Ye Chen looked at the military master''s back and shook his head, with a wry smile on his face.


    Ji Wenyuan looked at Ye Chen and the strategist not far away, with a flash of thinking in his eyes.


    The birthday banquet was held for a full day, and it was not until it got dark that everyone began to leave.


    No one thought that this Ye Family''s birthday banquet would become a springboard for Ye Chen to become famous in Yanjing.


    There is no doubt that Ye Chen''s reputation has even surpassed the Fourth Young Master of Yanjing, and he has become the most eye-catching young talent of Yanjing.


    The news of Yanshou Pill and Feixian Guo also spread throughout Yanjing as the birthday banquet ended, and then spread to the entire Huaxia.


    The entire Huaxia masters were shocked by it.


    At this time, after the dinner, Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu returned to the other courtyard.


    Ye Chen held the mirror flower in his hand and returned to the house impatiently.


    Opening the sword box, Ye Chen took out Jing Hua Shui Yue from the sword box and flicked it in the void. A ray of sword light shot out from the long sword and went straight into the ground several feet deep.


    "Sure enough, it''s a mirror image of beauty. Without using the power, it already has such power."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    This casual wave of him is actually comparable to innate power.


    If you use Yuan Li, Ye Chen''s sword, under the master, no one can take it down.


    Ye Chen held the hilt in his hand and poured Yuan Li into the sword slightly.


    The piercing sound of the sword sounded in the room, and then a thought passed from the sword to Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes, and after a while, opened his eyes suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "This Jinghua Shuiyue really deserves to be a quasi-spirit weapon, and it comes with three moves."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    The thoughts just now are the inheritance attached to this beautiful mirror, they are dream bubbles, dreams become empty, mirror flowers and moon.


    "This Jinghua Shuiyue''s illusion is extremely special. It turns out to change the surrounding spiritual energy fluctuations to form a unique field, and then confuse the enemy. If I use this dream bubble, I am afraid that even if I am a grandmaster, I may be killed by my sword. ."


    A look of satisfaction appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "I heard that Jing Hua Shuiyue was named after the most powerful move of this sword. If this Qianhun Taoist really dares to come, you can use him to test Jing Hua Shuiyue''s power."


    At this moment, the dragon pattern ring on Ye Chen''s hand suddenly shined, and then icy cold air diffused from the dragon pattern ring. In just a few breaths, the walls in the house were covered with frost, and the temperature suddenly Decrease in comfort.


    "This is... the evolution of the fairy worm is complete?"


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.

 Chapter 1259： Royal bloodline

    A trace of frightening cold air permeated from the dragon pattern ring, and Ye Chen felt the slightest coldness in Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen subconsciously used his spiritual sense to enter the dragon pattern ring, unexpectedly there was a feeling of spiritual sense being frozen.


    "What a strong cold."


    Ye Chen was slightly shocked.


    With the strength of his physical body, he even felt the feeling of being frozen again.


    I am afraid that the innate below the master cannot withstand the cold air leaked by the worm.


    Ye Chen''s spirit entered the dragon pattern ring. At this time, in the center of the dragon pattern ring''s internal space, the original pool of water was actually covered by a layer of frost.


    The pool water in the pool has been significantly reduced.


    And the worm is madly devouring the spiritual energy and ten thousand years of profound ice in the pool.


    Catalyzed by a large amount of cold air, the original milky white body of the woodworm turned into ice crystals, with terrifying cold air spreading crazy outside.


    "Ye Chen, where did you find the wild alien species? The potential is so strong. I have allocated half of the ten thousand years of profound ice to it, and it is not enough. The savings of the dragon pattern ring for so many years are all Most of it was swallowed by this little guy."


    The golden dragon didn''t know when he appeared next to Ye Chen, and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Swallow well, it would be great if you could use this to enter the peak period."


    Ye Chen said expectantly.


    "I advise you not to have too much hope. You are not the same as the common worm. The blood in its body is unusually pure. I am afraid it is not inferior to the king of his clan, Yilong. This little resource in the tattoo ring is not enough to make it enter its peak period."


    The golden little dragon said solemnly, "Unless you find the ten thousand years Xuanbing twice as much as before, you might have a chance."


    "Twice as much Wannian Xuanbing?"


    Ye Chen was shocked, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "Where the material of Wannian Xuanbing is so easy to find, I''m afraid I will lose my fortune, and I won''t be able to get so many Wannian Xuanbing."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    At this time, a strong suction force suddenly spread from the body of the worm, swallowing all the cold air in the pool, and then it was suspended in mid-air, and an extremely depressed breath burst out.


    Ye Chen looked at the fairy worm in front of him, his pupils shrank slightly, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Ye Chen had a hunch, if Ye Chen held the mirror flower Shuiyue and fought against the worm, he would probably not be his opponent.


    His breath has far exceeded the realm of the master.


    "Your kid is really lucky. This fairy worm has entered the peak period with one foot. Compared with the ordinary peak period worm, I am afraid it will not be much weaker."


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen and said faintly: "The most important thing is that these ten thousand years of profound ice have purified the blood in the worm''s body to the extreme, and it has reached the blood of the royal family. The future achievements are limitless."


    A surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The wood worm has always been Ye Chen''s killer, and a contract has been made between the two of them, and the wood worm cannot break free from the **** of the contract in this life.


    Therefore, the woodworm becomes stronger, so Ye Chen''s strength will be strengthened a lot in disguise.


    Ye Chen felt happy sincerely for the qualitative leap of the woodworm.


    Perhaps it was because he felt Ye Chen''s surprise color, the worm-eaten worm appeared on Ye Chen''s palm with a whistling sound, rubbing Ye Chen with a slight affection.


    No one could have imagined that such a lovely insect could be much stronger than the master.


    The coldness in his little body, even Ye Chen, felt a little palpitating.


    "Ye Chen, the talent of this fairy worm will not be much lower than you in the future, maybe it will give you a big surprise in the future."


    At this time, the golden dragon looked at the immortal worm, and said with jealousy: "If the master had such a helper back then, he would not end up like that."


    "Xiaolong, you have never told me about the previous master of this dragon pattern ring."


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "I will tell you when you break through the gate of death and the Eight Door Dunjia is completely successful."


    The golden dragon said faintly, then got into the pool and disappeared.


    "When I break through the gate of death and completely master the dragon pattern ring, I have to teach you this dragon well."


    Ye Chen rushed towards the pool and said angrily.


    "With this immortal worm that has reached its peak, Taoist Thousand Souls, I hope you don''t come to provoke me."


    Ye Chen remembered the military commander''s words, a bit of chill flashed in his eyes.


    After a few days of peace, Yun Mengqi''s concert began.


    But what surprised Ye Chen was that Su Xiyue, who didn''t like this lively scene, actually agreed to Su Xiaozhu''s request under Su Xiaozhu''s begging.


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao had agreed on a meeting place early, and Ye Chen deliberately advanced an hour before leaving for the Bird''s Nest.


    When he came outside the Bird''s Nest, Ye Chen knew how strong Yun Mengqi''s influence in China was.


    When there was a kilometer or two away from the bird''s nest, the road was too blocked to walk.


    Ye Chen finally found a parking place and walked all the way to the door of the Bird''s Nest.


    At this time, the entire outside of the Bird''s Nest was surrounded by a circle of people. Countless fans were holding Yun Mengqi''s posters and cheering wildly outside the Bird''s Nest.


    There are not only young people in this group of fans, but even middle-aged people, Ye Chen has seen a lot.


    "I didn''t expect Mengqi''s popularity to be so great."


    Ye Chen looked at the crowd and said with a wry smile.


    "Brother-in-law, you underestimate Mengqi''s influence. She is China''s hottest romantic queen now. If it weren''t for the limited number of votes, believe it or not that this bird''s nest is twice as large, it can be filled."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement: "If your company''s products, sister Mengqi, will definitely explode."


    The speaker is unintentional, but the hearer is intentional.


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, a hint of thought flashed in her eyes.


    Recently, the Su Group has indeed developed new cosmetics, and Su Xiyue was also considering the spokesperson.


    Avril has already spoken for the charm, if Su Xiyue is looking for a new spokesperson, she can''t be inferior to Avril''s too much in terms of influence.


    Su Xiaozhu''s proposal is indeed a good choice.


    With Yun Mengqi''s current influence, although his influence abroad is not large, it is indeed far ahead in China.


    Coupled with the reputation of the Su Group, there is no worry that the new cosmetics will not explode.


    "Xiaozhu, uncle, sister Xiyue, here."


    Just as Su Xiyue was thinking about endorsement, Qin Shiyao''s shout came not far away.


    Ye Chen followed the voice and looked over and saw Qin Shiyao and Qin Wantong, mother and daughter, walking towards this side.


    "Qin Wantong, why is this woman here too?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a look of astonishment flashed across his face.

 Chapter 1260： Have no eyes

    Qin Wantong is wearing a white shirt today with a pair of black trousers underneath, which looks full of momentum.


    "Sister Xiyue, I didn''t expect you to come to the concert too?"


    Qin Wantong looked at Su Xiyue standing next to Ye Chen, and asked slightly in surprise.


    "If I have nothing to do, I will accompany Xiaozhu over to play."


    A faint smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face, and she smiled and asked, "Sister Qin, when you first came to Yanjing, you also had a leisurely and elegant look at the concert?"


    "It''s not that this girl is making trouble. I have to come to Yun Mengqi''s concert. It''s not that I can''t help but come with Shi Yao."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "Let''s stop chatting at the door, let''s go in first."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The fish and dragons at the entrance of the Bird''s Nest, coupled with the appearance of Su Xiyue and others, have long been targeted by many people.


    In this way of talking, I am afraid that some troubles will inevitably occur.


    Ye Chen and his group of five came to the ticket gate of the Bird''s Nest. Due to the large number of people in the Bird''s Nest, and the five of them were all VIP seats in the front row, they took a special VIP channel.


    Within five minutes, Ye Chen and others walked into the Bird''s Nest venue.


    At this time, most of the people in the venue were already seated. Under the guidance of the security guards, Ye Chen and others came to the first row of seats in front of the stage.


    The ticket in Ye Chen''s hand was prepared by Nie Hui himself.


    Since knowing Ye Chen''s identity, Nie Hui did not dare to offend Ye Chen at all, and directly prepared five consecutive tickets in the middle.


    To know the popularity of Yun Mengqi, the first row of seats in this VIP area, and there are still five consecutive tickets, the price is quite high.


    Even if there is money, there is no market.


    Nie Hui kept these five in his hand, and they were all given to Ye Chen.


    As Su Xiyue and Qin Wantong came over, the eyes of the men in the VIP area were almost straight.


    With the stunning beauty of Su Xiyue and Qin Wantong, even in Yanjing, there are few beauties who can match them.


    At this moment, among the few men sitting next to Su Xiyue, a few of them had never seen such stunning beauties as Su Xiyue.


    "What a handsome woman, with such a face, I am afraid that Luo Xian''er, who is the first of the four beauties of Yanjing, will not give in."


    Next to him, the pale, obviously over-indulgent young man, looked at Su Xiyue and Qin Wantong greedily, and smiled greedily.


    "Brother Bin, compared to the two women, I prefer the two best little loli next to her. Look at that figure, you don''t really want to be too best."


    A man next to him said greedily.


    Su Xiyue frowned, turned her head and glanced at them, her eyes were full of chill.


    "The little beauty actually took a look at me, maybe, this is my buddy."


    A blazing color flashed in the eyes of the man called Brother Bin, and he laughed.


    "roll."


    An irritation flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, her hands were slightly raised, and with a snap, a slap print appeared on Brother Bin''s face, and the whole person was directly fanned out.


    Su Xiyue''s angry shot was still heavy, and Brother Bin lay on the ground and didn''t even get up for a while.


    The complexions of the other men suddenly changed.


    You must know that the people who can sit in the VIP area are either rich or expensive, and they are basically Yanjing figures with good looks.


    These rich kids were beaten in the Bird''s Nest, how could they swallow this breath?


    "You dare to beat Brother Bin?"


    A man beside him shouted angrily: "Do you know who he is?"


    "Oh, I want to know who he is."


    Ye Chen stood up at this moment and said calmly.


    At this moment, a young man standing in the corner saw Ye Chen''s face, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were filled with amazement.


    "Smelly boy, Brother Bin is the young and old of the Zheng family. You dare to beat him, believe it or not to keep you from getting out of the bird''s nest."


    A young man nearby shouted angrily.


    "Li Feng, hurry up and shut up, you are trying to die."


    At this moment, the young man standing in the corner suddenly stood up and slapped his face with a slap.


    "Zhu Xuan, are you crazy? You hit Li Feng?"


    "Yes, Zhu Xuan, what do you mean?"


    Several men around him froze for a moment, glaring at the elder brother of the family who had beaten others.


    At this time, Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face and gave Zhu Xuan a meaningful look.


    "Zhu Xuan, don''t you give me an explanation for this matter, this matter is endless today."


    Li Feng covered his face, his face full of coldness.


    Those in the upper-class circles of them are all face-loving people, so they get slapped in the face. If there is no answer, he won''t have to hang around in Yanjing anymore.


    Zhu Xuan took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Ye Chen, and said respectfully, "Ye Shao."


    Hearing Zhu Xuan''s voice, Ye Shao, let alone Li Feng, even Zheng Bin who was lying on the ground was shocked.


    Zhu''s family in Yanjing is not a small family anymore. Zhu Xuan can call him Ye Shao, this Yanjing is just one family.


    "It wouldn''t be so coincidental."


    Li Feng and the others froze for a while, a flash of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "you know me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    "A few days ago, at Father Ye''s birthday banquet, I was fortunate enough to come home with my father Zhu Yanqing to wish him birthday. I was fortunate to meet Ye Shao."


    Zhu Xuan said respectfully.


    "Zhu Yanqing? The Patriarch of the Zhu Family?"


    Ye Chen recalled it for a moment, and suddenly realized: "So you are the son of the Zhu Patriarch."


    The relationship between the Zhu family and the Ye family has always been very good. The elder of the Zhu family was his original subordinate. Over the years, the Zhu family has been loyal to the Ye family.


    "In front of Shao Ye, the young man dare not be."


    Zhu Xuan said respectfully.


    "Zhu Xuan, this...Which Shao Ye is this?"


    There was a person next to him who felt something was wrong and stammered.


    "Which Ye Shao is there in Yanjing? To tell you the truth, this is Ye Chen, the eldest grandson of the Ye family."


    Zhu Xuan snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen? Ye family''s grandson?"


    Li Feng and the others froze for a while, his face paled suddenly, his body shivered, and he almost fell to the ground.


    To say who is most famous in Yanjing during the recent period, it is Ye Chen.


    These people have naturally heard Ye Chen''s name, but with their circle, they have not yet been able to reach Ye Chen.


    So I only hear the name, but don''t know the person.


    I didn''t expect such a big man to offend them today.


    "Since you are from the Zhu family and have not participated in this matter, you can leave today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Thanks Ye Shao."


    A touch of joy appeared on Zhu Xuan''s face.


    "As for you few, if you don''t give me an explanation today, you won''t be able to get out of this bird''s nest."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.

 Chapter 1261： Big business

    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Li Feng and the others turned pale, and they knelt down in fright.


    Zheng Bin lying on the ground was even more frightened and fainted.


    Young Master Ye, from their point of view, they were all great figures above all, how could they be comparable to these little figures.


    The woman who angered him, then what''s the way to survive.


    "Ye Shao, it''s because we have no eyes, and hope that Ye Shao will give us a way to survive."


    Li Feng and others knelt on the ground and said with a look of horror.


    Ye Chen stood there without saying a word, his eyes were full of biting chill.


    Li Feng knew that if he didn''t pay a price today, it would be impossible to leave.


    Yan Jingjing is rumoring Ye Chen''s ruthless methods. If Ye Chen can''t let Ye Chen calm down today, I am afraid that not only him, but even the family behind him will bear the anger of Ye Family.


    "My mouth is cheap, I beg Ye Shao to spare my life."


    Li Feng gritted his teeth and slapped his face with a slap. The crisp applause could be heard even from far away.


    This slap Li Feng used a lot of strength, half of his face flushed, and a trace of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth.


    Li Feng raised his head subconsciously, saw Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes, and his heart trembled, followed by another slap.


    A few wealthy kids nearby gritted their teeth and followed Li Feng''s slap in the face.


    "My mouth is cheap, I beg Ye Shao to spare my life."


    Several rich boys begged for mercy while fanning.


    By this time, most of the seats in the Bird''s Nest had been seated, and the group of people knelt on the ground and slapped them, attracting many people in an instant.


    "Isn''t that the son of the Li family? Why did you kneel on the ground and slap you."


    "Speak down, he offended the big man, did that young man see him, the young master of the Ye family."


    "Crossing into the young master of the Ye family deserves to be unlucky for Li Feng."


    "Let him be arrogant in Yanjing on weekdays, this is a shame."


    Many people in the VIP area recognized Li Feng and his party, and said while sitting aside gloating.


    Within ten seconds, the faces of Li Feng and others were swollen, and blood was splashed everywhere.


    Ye Chen didn''t call to stop, and they didn''t even dare to stop.


    "Ye Chen, don''t make too much trouble, there is no need to care about people like this."


    Su Xiyue frowned, leaned to Ye Chen''s side and whispered.


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at the curious gazes of other viewers on the Bird''s Nest, then looked at Li Feng, and said faintly: "Go away, don''t let me see you again."


    "Thank you Ye Shao for raising your hand."


    Like being amnesty, Li Feng and others hurriedly got up from the ground, and hurriedly wanted to leave the VIP area.


    "Wait."


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly made a sound, causing Li Feng and others to tremble, and subconsciously stopped in place.


    "Take him to me too."


    Ye Chen frowned and pointed to Zheng Bin who was unconscious on the ground.


    A young man next to Li Feng hurriedly turned around and hugged Zheng Bin. The group of people left dingy and didn''t dare to stay for a second.


    With this episode, no one in the VIP area dared to stare at Su Xiyue and Qin Wantong.


    For fear of being careless, Ye Chen would be angry.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Chen didn''t take long after you first came to Yanjing, and your reputation is not small."


    Qin Wantong glanced at Ye Chen and said meaningfully: "I listened to my brother. You were quite popular at Ye Lao''s birthday party. The entire Yanjing people were covered by you."


    "Sister Wantong, don''t make fun of me. It''s nothing but a little trouble."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, the life extension pill that you refined can really extend the lifespan, as the market says?"


    Qin Wantong hesitated and asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s natural."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Sister Xiyue, why don''t we three join hands for a sale?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Qin Wantong''s eyes and turned to look at Su Xiyue.


    "Sister Qin, what do you mean..."


    Su Xiyue seemed to have guessed something, a hesitation flashed in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen, I heard that the main medicine of your longevity pill is extremely difficult to find. Can you improve this pill and replace it with some herbs that can be found on the market? As for the efficacy, there is no need to exaggerate it, as long as it can be maintained. It��s perfect for a day or two."


    Qin Wantong said seriously.


    "Do you want to mass produce Yanshou Dan, and then sell it?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and looked at Qin Wantong with a surprised look, and was startled by his big hand.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Wantong would actually take a fancy to the rich benefits of Yanshou Pill.


    "Ye Chen, this Yanshou Pill makes not only money, but also favors."


    Qin Wantong said meaningfully: "In China, as long as you have a favor, you can get more things."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a little serious.


    Indeed, as Qin Wantong said, if this Yanshou Pill can be produced in large quantities, the money and benefits it can obtain will be unimaginable.


    Even if it is only one or two days longevity, I am afraid it will be sought after by the Chinese.


    After all, no one wants to face death.


    "If it''s just a one- or two-day longevity pill, I can improve the pill, but the main medicine is too virtual, and it is difficult to change it."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "If you want to refine the Pill for Life Extension, you must need the long-lasting breath of the Void God Thunder."


    Ye Chen had already explored the prescriptions of Life Extension Pill very thoroughly.


    Longevity Pill is an elixir for changing fate against the sky, except for Taixu Shen Lei, it is all things.


    Therefore, if you want to prolong your life, this imaginary thunder is absolutely indispensable.


    If there is no Feixian Fruit, you can also use other herbs to collide with the Taixu Divine Thunder to produce pharmacology that can prolong your life.


    As for the effect, it is certainly not as powerful as the Life Extension Pill refined from Feixian Fruit.


    But Ye Chen can still guarantee the effect of maintaining it for one or two days.


    "I heard what my brother said, too virtual **** thunder has disappeared in China for a long time."


    Qin Wantong said disappointedly.


    "Patriarch Qin is right. Taixu God Thunder has indeed disappeared in China for a long time. If you want to obtain a large number of Taixu God Thunder, I am afraid that the only way to change your fate is against the sky."


    There was a confident smile on Ye Chen''s face: "But if you say Wantong, the short-term refining Pill for Life Extension, not a lot of too virtual divine thunder is needed, and I still have some remnants in my hand. "


    The faces of Qin Wantong and Su Xiyue suddenly showed a bright light.


    "Ye Chen, how sure are you?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with burning eyes.


    The plan Qin Wantong said really moved Su Xiyue.


    This kind of pill that can extend life expectancy will definitely be the **** pill that the world seeks.


    "Your husband, I am sure of it."


    Ye Chen scratched Su Xiyue''s nose casually and said with a chuckle.


    Su Xiyue did not expect that Ye Chen would make such an intimate action in front of Qin Wantong, her face blushed involuntarily, and Ye Chen glared at him with amorous look.

 Chapter 1262： Cloud Love Song

    Having known each other for so many years, it was the first time that Qin Wantong saw Su Xiyue showing such a young daughter''s mentality, and a touch of abuse flashed in her eyes.


    Su Xiyue felt Qin Wantong''s smirking eyes, and the blush on her face became more and more hot.


    Fortunately, at this time, the lights of the Bird''s Nest were turned off, which made Su Xiyue feel better.


    "Sister Wantong, I''ll let you know when I change the prescription."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Yanshoudan is a priceless thing, close to the Su Group, and cannot eat this piece of cake.


    In that case, why not join forces with Qin Wantong.


    The two of them joined forces, and few of China''s companies dared to pull their teeth out of their mouths.


    Qin Wantong nodded.


    As the lights of the Bird''s Nest turned off, only the glow of glow sticks remained in the entire venue.


    "Yun Mengqi! Yun Mengqi! Yun Mengqi!"


    The audience shouted in unison, and countless fans looked at the stage enthusiastically.


    At this moment, there was a burst of elegant music on the stage, and then in the center of the stage, with the help of the elevator platform, Yun Mengqi, wearing a white skirt, appeared on the stage.


    Yun Mengqi today is completely different from what Ye Chen saw a few days ago.


    Long black hair draped behind him, pink lip gloss, exquisite makeup, and a soft breath exuding all over his body.


    A white dress will highlight the perfect body, under the light, like an elf, singing and dancing.


    "Yun Mengqi! Yun Mengqi! Yun Mengqi!"


    There was soaring cheers in the venue, and the enthusiastic fans waved their pink light sticks. Looking around, the entire bird''s nest was plunged into a sea of ??pink.


    Ye Chen listened to Yun Mengqi''s elegant voice, and his whole body became extremely relaxed.


    Until now, Ye Chen didn''t know why Yun Mengqi was so popular.


    When Yun Mengqi sang, her voice had a very strong infectious power, which would make people involuntarily follow the music ups and downs.


    Since Ye Chen can be affected, it is even more like the sound of nature to ordinary people.


    This kind of singing voice, let alone China, even if you look at the whole world, it is difficult to find a few people with such appeal.


    At the end of the beautiful music, Yun Mengqi stood on the stage and saw Ye Chen sitting in the front row with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you everyone for coming to my first concert in Yanjing."


    Yun Mengqi''s voice was beautiful and pleasant, and as soon as her voice fell, she bowed to the fan in front of her.


    There was another warm cheer on the scene, and the atmosphere of the concert was completely let go.


    "Next, give this song to everyone, I hope you will like it."


    Yun Mengqi said softly.


    With the sound of beautiful music, Yun Mengqi lightly opened her lips, and the beautiful song echoed in the venue, and even the venue became quiet.


    Everyone was immersed in music.


    With the end of the song, there were warm cheers on the scene.


    "It really deserves to be the romantic queen of Huaxia, this voice is really beautiful."


    Su Xiyue said softly, a look of envy flashed in her eyes.


    "I heard that sister Yuzuki is not good at singing?"


    Qin Wantong said curiously at this time.


    Hearing what Qin Wantong said, Ye Chen just remembered that the two of them had been together for so long, and indeed they hadn''t heard Su Xiyue sing any song.


    Is it possible that as Qin Wantong said, Su Xiyue is not very good at singing?


    "Xizue, you can''t sing?"


    Ye Chen asked in surprise.


    With Su Xiyue''s voice, she couldn''t even sing, which made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong with not knowing how to sing? Who stipulates that I must be able to sing?"


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen fiercely, stretched out her hand and twisted around Ye Chen''s waist.


    Waves of cold air pierced in through Ye Chen''s body, causing Ye Chen to take a breath of cold breath.


    Since Su Xiyue entered the innate, this hand strength has been much stronger, at least Su Xiyue''s anger and twist made Ye Chen feel pain.


    "Baby Xiyue is naturally beautiful, even if I can''t sing, I won''t despise you."


    Ye Chen said repeatedly.


    "Hmph, you don''t dislike it, what does it have to do with me."


    Su Xiyue said with a bad face.


    "Sister Xiyue, you two are flirting here, but it seems that my light bulb is getting in the way."


    Qin Wantong covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Sister Qin, you really can laugh."


    A hint of shyness flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, she glared at Ye Chen, then turned her face away, pretending to be listening to the concert.


    Ye Chen also knew that Su Xiyue was thin-skinned, but he was not teasing her.


    Yun Mengqi''s Yenching concert is a bold attempt. It not only performed the peaceful fairy, but also showed the sense of **** that has never been shown before the world.


    A hot dance, the fans on the scene cheered.


    Gorgeous fireworks, colorful lights, and lively music pushed the atmosphere of the scene to its peak.


    I have to say that Yun Mengqi''s transformation was extremely successful.


    After another dance song was over, Yun Mengqi panted slightly, standing on the stage and did not go down.


    "I am very happy that everyone can come to the Bird''s Nest to listen to me singing at night. Your support is the biggest motivation for me to move forward."


    Yun Mengqi bowed slightly and said with a smile: "I also cherish this concert, because not long ago, I almost gave up this concert."


    Upon hearing Yun Mengqi''s words, there was a loud noise in the venue.


    Everyone looked at Yun Mengqi attentively, not knowing what she meant to express.


    "Because of some personal reasons, I thought I was going to miss this concert. I missed you. It was him who inspired me, helped me, and allowed me to read through this difficulty."


    Yun Mengqi looked at Ye Chen subconsciously, and said seriously: "I know he is at the meeting today, and I want to say here, thank you, without you, there would be no me today."


    "The next song, Love Song of Clouds, is a song I wrote myself. Here, I will give it to you."


    Yun Mengqi''s voice echoed in the venue, and everyone looked at Yun Mengqi in amazement.


    No one would have thought that something like this would happen to a big star like Yun Mengqi.


    Although everyone didn''t know whether he was a man or a woman in Yun Mengqi''s words, many sensitive people felt that he was a man.


    The scandal, the big scandal.


    There was a burst of noise in the venue, and even the accompaniment of the music was covered.


    Ye Chen touched his nose, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    He did not expect that Yun Mengqi would thank him here, and also wrote a song specifically for him.


    "Ye Chen, the person Yun Mengqi wants to thank is you."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen at this time, and said with a bad face.

 Chapter 1263： Where is Ye Chen?

    With bursts of cold, Ye Chen was a little hairy all over by Su Xiyue''s stare.


    "Ye Chen, such a big star Yun Mengqi made a special trip to write a song for you, also called Yunzhi Liange. Listen to this name, is this Yun Mengqi looking after you?"


    Qin Wantong said with a smile but not a smile: "Sister Xiyue, you have to keep a close eye on him, be careful of being abducted by another woman."


    "It''s good if you abduct it, it''s weather me in the province."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, and said with a bad face.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a bitter smile on his face, and gave Qin Wantong a fierce look.


    Blame this woman, knowing that Su Xiyue was a little jealous, she was still adding fuel to the fire.


    Find a time to teach her well.


    "Baby Xiyue, how can it be as complicated as you think, just a few days ago Mengqi fell off the elevator platform and fractured her right leg. I helped her heal it. How can you say it so exaggerated."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Really?"


    Su Xiyue said dubiously.


    "Xiao Zhu and Shi Yao also know about this."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Humph."


    Su Xiyue snorted softly, her expression slightly softened.


    At this time, two uninvited guests arrived at the entrance of Zhonghai''s Night Bar.


    "A Gu Da, Ye Chen is here? Except for a few ants, I didn''t feel the breath of the Grand Master."


    An old man in a black Tang suit frowned and said lightly.


    "Master, according to the news, one of Ye Chen''s woman, Shen Junru, is in this night bar. She is responsible for the entire Jiangdong affairs. As long as you catch her, you will naturally be able to show Ye Chen."


    A Gu Da said respectfully.


    "These methods are not the work of gentlemen."


    Taoist Thousand Souls frowned and sighed.


    "Master, how can you let Master take care of these things, and the disciples will help you deal with them."


    A Gu Da accompanied with a smile, and walked towards the night bar first.


    "Two, the bar is not open today, please come back tomorrow."


    The security guard at the door of the bar said politely.


    "roll."


    A chill flashed in Aguda''s eyes, and his whole body surged, directly blasting the security guard in front of him.


    With a snap, the door of the bar was directly smashed by A Gu''s momentum.


    "Where is Shen Junru? Let her come out quickly."


    A Gu Da walked into the night bar and said lightly.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is?"


    "Dare to break into the night bar and find death."


    The security guards in the night bar glared at A Gu Da, and surrounded him with electric batons in his hands.


    "roll."


    Aguda snorted coldly, venting his energy, and directly blasted the group of security guards out.


    "Innate master?"


    At this time, Tieshan walked down from the second floor of the bar and looked at Aguda with solemn expression.


    "Finally, one of the innate came out. It seems that you are in the night bar, and there should be some weight. Let Shen Junru come out, I can spare your life."


    A Gu Da said lightly.


    "Do you know what you are talking about? This night bar is the site of Grandmaster Ye, the lord of Jiangdong. If you break in like this, you are not afraid to offend Grandmaster?"


    Tieshan shouted with a serious face.


    "I came today to kill Ye Chen."


    Aguda said indifferently, "Since you don''t want to say it, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ah Gu waved his big sleeves, and the black zhenqi formed a long black dragon, sweeping towards Tieshan.


    Tieshan''s face changed, a sense of crisis arose in his heart, his figure involuntarily retreated backwards, and at the same time he threw a punch.


    With a bang, the long black dragon directly smashed Tieshan''s resistance and blasted on his body.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Tieshan''s whole body was blasted out directly, knowing his life or death.


    "Grandmaster."


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the bar, and then Shen Junru''s figure appeared not far from A Gu Da.


    "Miss Shen Junru, you finally showed up."


    A Gu Da said with a smile.


    "It''s you?"


    Shen Junru cast a solemn look at A Gu Da.


    The middle-aged man in front of him, Shen Junru still had the impression that he was beaten by A Gu who was defeated by Ye Chen last time in Jiangdong.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Shen Junru to still know me, but I was really flattered."


    A Gu said with a smile.


    "The last time you were beaten so badly by my husband, if it weren''t for his kind heart, do you think you could leave Zhaolin?"


    Shen Junru snorted coldly, with a touch of disdain on his face.


    "Shen Junru, it seems that you are really not afraid of death."


    A biting chill flashed in Aguda''s eyes.


    "What do you want to do here?"


    Shen Junru asked in a deep voice.


    "Where is Ye Chen? Killing my junior brother, he won''t think of this enmity, just forget it."


    A Gu Da sneered.


    "The defeated man, dare to challenge my husband?"


    Shen Junru snorted coldly, then set his eyes on the Taoist Thousand Souls behind him.


    It seems that this confidence comes from the old man who can make A Gu Da come to seek revenge against Ye Chen so confidently.


    Shen Junru could still feel the breath of Aguda, but the Taoist Thousand Souls looked like an ordinary person in Shen Junru''s eyes.


    With his strength, even the breath of the old man in front of him can''t be found out. Obviously, this old man is much stronger than Agu.


    "You are Liu Hu''s master, Taoist Thousand Souls?"


    Shen Junru thought of a possibility, his face changed, and said in surprise.


    "Ms. Shen is not only beautiful, she is also very smart."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said with a smile, his eyes were full of soft colors: "Tell me, where is Ye Chen?"


    "I don''t know where Ye Chen is."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "Little girl, if you don''t cooperate, it will be difficult for me to do it. Killing a woman is not a gentleman''s behavior."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said seriously.


    With the voice of the Taoist Thousand Souls, a sudden killing intent enveloped Shen Junru.


    The zhenqi in her body seemed to have disappeared, and it couldn''t even work.


    "This Thousand Soul Taoist is actually so strong?"


    A look of horror rose in Shen Junru''s heart.


    At this moment, several blasting sounds sounded from the second floor of the bar, and then a few magic blasting bullets shot towards the head of the Taoist Thousand Souls from an extremely tricky angle.


    "It seems that some ants can''t bear it anymore."


    The Taoist Thousand Souls had his hands behind his back, and he didn''t move, but when the magic bullet had just reached the Taoist Thousand Souls a mile away, it suddenly stopped.


    As if there is a realm in the body of the Taoist Thousand Souls.


    "Lorna, these people are the ancient martial masters mentioned by Master Hades, bullets have no effect on them, you should retreat first."


    Shark and others jumped down from the second floor and shouted.


    "Who said there was no effect."


    Lorna snorted, a bright light flashed in her eyes.


    I saw the bullet floating beside Qianhundao''s body directly exploding.

 Chapter 1264： Something that belongs to me

    These magic bullets were the bullets Shen Junru searched out from Liu Hu''s treasure house. Even with the method of making magic bullets, Shen Junru found them out and handed them to the guards of the palace.


    Lorna, as the sharpshooter with the best marksmanship in the guards of the Underworld, has been studying the magic bullet for this period of time, and the effect is indeed ideal.


    The magic bullet can penetrate the ancient warrior''s infuriating barrier, relying on the special metal in it.


    Lorna added some powerful poison to the demon-breaking bullet, and as long as she was touched by the demon-breaking bullet, she would be poisoned.


    However, apart from a limited number of people such as the guards of the Palace of the Underworld and Ye Chen, no one knew that Lorna was actually a mental superpower.


    As Lorna''s spiritual power hidden in the demon bomb was detonated, the demon bomb exploded.


    A Gu Da did not react for a while, and was actually penetrated by the Zhen Qi barrier by the shattered bullet casing and hit him.


    As the bullet touched his body casually, some black markings appeared on A Gu''s body.


    "poisonous?"


    Aguda frowned, activated the zhenqi in his body, and temporarily contained the toxin.


    "interesting."


    A smile appeared on the face of Taoist Thousand Souls, and with a wave of his sleeves, the sky full of bullets turned into powder.


    Lorna''s face changed, and a look of fear flashed in her eyes.


    "Do you want to kill me with this little toy?"


    A smile flashed in the eyes of the Taoist Thousand Souls, a flick of his fingers, and a ray of energy separated the air.


    "Lorna, be careful."


    The shark''s face changed and shouted loudly.


    Lorna gritted her teeth, she was about to escape, but her body seemed to be heavy, and she could only barely move her body, and was directly hit by the strength in her shoulder.


    Lorna snorted, her face instantly turned pale, and then blood spurted out from the wound.


    "Lorna?"


    The shark shouted anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, your little friend is fine."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said lightly.


    The shark squinted his eyes and looked at the Taoist Thousand Souls in front of him with a vigilant look.


    "Shark, take your man back."


    Shen Junru said with a serious face.


    "Sister Junru, I am ordered by Master Hades to protect your safety."


    Shark said solemnly.


    "These people are not something you can deal with. If you stay now, there is no use except death."


    Shen Junru shouted angrily.


    A look of determination flashed in the shark''s eyes, and he shouted in a low voice: "Jitt, you take Lorna and the others to leave, I will stay."


    "Shark, do you think my Kit is a person who is greedy for life and fear of death?"


    A white man not far away said faintly: "I can''t disobey Master Hades'' orders and leave Jun Ru sister behind."


    "Still feeling deep, Miss Shen, if you don''t tell the whereabouts of Ye Chen, then I will kill these people."


    A touch of indifference appeared on the face of Taoist Thousand Souls, and he pointed to Shark and others.


    "You two, don''t look down on people."


    As soon as the shark''s wrist was turned, a military stab appeared in his hand, and suddenly stabbed towards the Taoist Thousand Souls.


    "A group of ants want to assassinate Master?"


    A cold color flashed in Aguda''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeve, a burst of energy hit the shark''s body.


    With a bang, the shark''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole body flew upside down.


    "shark?"


    Shen Junru''s face changed, and his body moved, he picked up the shark.


    "Miss Shen, this time I am looking at your face, and you are merciful. If you are not cooperating, please blame me for being rude."


    Aguda said lightly: "My patience is also limited."


    "Ye Chen went to Yanjing, if you want to find him, you can go directly to Yanjing."


    Shen Junru said coldly.


    "Yenjing?"


    Taoist Thousand Souls frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The stronger you are, the more you know how deep Yanjing''s water is.


    With the current strength of the Taoist Thousand Souls, he did not have the guts to go to Yanjing.


    "Yenjing, I will go sooner or later, but now, I can''t go."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said calmly.


    "Lian Yanjing didn''t dare to go, dare to say revenge for my husband?"


    Shen Junru said sarcastically.


    "Little girl, the exciting method is useless to me."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said calmly: "I am here this time, besides avenging my disciple Liu Hu, I still want to get back something that belongs to me."


    "what?"


    Shen Junru asked in a deep voice.


    "Flying fairy fruit."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said lightly: "At the beginning, I gave three flying celestial fruits to Liu Hu and asked him to cultivate with the aura of shining, who would have thought that they were taken away by Ye Chen when they just matured. My things are not so good. Take it."


    "Fei Xian Guo is not with me."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are not there, as long as you are there, Ye Chen will naturally come back obediently."


    A Gu hit Jiejie with a smile.


    Taoist Thousand Souls stretched out his right hand and waved at Shen Junru slightly, and then a powerful attraction suddenly sprayed out.


    Shen Junru had no resistance at all, and was directly absorbed by Taoist Thousand Souls.


    A gleam of light flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes, his bare hands raised slightly, and a ray of white energy blasted towards the Taoist Thousand Souls from an extremely tricky angle.


    "Little girl, my tolerance for you has a certain limit."


    Taoist Thousand Souls snorted, stretched out his hand and directly grabbed Shen Junru''s energy, and then pointed a finger on her.


    Then a ray of energy went directly into Shen Junru''s body, directly blocking the true energy in her body.


    After losing his true qi, Shen Junru''s face instantly turned pale, and he vigorously activated the true qi in his body, but it had no effect.


    "This ray of true qi is condensed from my thousand souls true qi. With your strength, you can''t get rid of the **** of my true qi. The harder you struggle, my true qi will slowly swallow your true qi. Anger, grow stronger."


    The Taoist Thousand Souls said lightly: "Once your true qi is swallowed up, he will devour your flesh and blood, so if you want to survive, please look forward to Ye Chen''s hurry to come and save you."


    Shen Jun was biting her red lips like a tooth, indeed as the Taoist Thousand Souls said, the more Shen Junru aroused the true qi, the true qi in her body would be swallowed by the true qi of the Taoist Thousand Souls.


    In such a struggle, she may not last long.


    Shen Junru took a deep breath and directly gave up resistance.


    A look of satisfaction appeared on Taoist Thousand Souls'' face, and he looked at the shark that fell on the ground.


    "Tell Ye Chen that if he wants to save his woman, he will bring Fei Xian Guo to the Huangpu River to find me. I only give him one day. If he doesn''t come tomorrow night, then he will never see this woman. ."


    Taoist Thousand Souls finished speaking, turned around, with his hands behind him, and left in strides.


    "Miss Shen, let''s go."


    Aguda said with a smile.


    Shen Junru gave a cold snort, followed behind Taoist Qianhun, and left the night bar.

 Chapter 1265： I am here

    After Shen Junru and Taoist Thousand Souls left, the atmosphere in the entire night bar became extremely gloomy.


    "Shark, are you all right."


    Kit hurriedly helped the shark up, took out a few pills, and took the shark down.


    "Leave me alone, and report to Master Hades. Sister Jun Ru was kidnapped and taken away. Come on."


    The shark spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted directly in Kit''s arms.


    At this time, in the Bird''s Nest, with Yun Mengqi''s last song ending, the Bird''s Nest concert was a perfect curtain call.


    "Brother-in-law, I want to find sister Mengqi for an autographed photo."


    Su Xiaozhu grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and said with a smile.


    "There should be a lot of people in the backstage now. If you want an autographed photo, Xiaozhu, you can go to your sister Mengqi''s house the next day to get it."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the crowd of people, and nodded helplessly.


    Just when Ye Chen was about to leave, the phone rang suddenly.


    As soon as Ye Chen answered the phone, Ji Te''s anxious voice came through the phone.


    "Master Hades, it''s not good, sister Jun Ru was kidnapped."


    "What? Jun Ru was kidnapped?"


    Ye Chen stunned, his face suddenly changed: "He was kidnapped there?"


    "It''s in the night bar."


    Ji Te said anxiously.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a hint of ice-cold flashed in his eyes.


    "You are guarding the night bar, and with the innate master Tieshan, there is someone who can kidnap Jun Ru in the night bar?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Who made the move?"


    "I don''t know who it is, but I listened to them talking with Sister Jun Ru. One person should be called Taoist Qianhun."


    Kitt said in a deep voice.


    "Thousand Soul Taoist?"


    An icy color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Before they leave, let me pass a message to you, my lord, before tomorrow night, if you can''t bring Fei Xian Guo to the Huangpu River, they will do something to Jun Ru sister."


    Ji Te said with a look of self-blame: "We are all to blame for not protecting Sister Junru."


    "Come for flying fairy fruit?"


    A frightening light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    When you reach the realm of the Taoist Thousand Souls, you will never come to China in person to commit danger because of an apprentice.


    But if it comes for flying fairy fruit, then it makes sense.


    It seems that these three Flying Immortal Fruits should belong to the Taoist Thousand Souls.


    "It''s not your responsibility, Thousand Soul Taoists are not something you can contend with."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "How about the casualties?"


    "My lord, Lorna has lost too much blood and has been rescued, but the shark''s internal organs are all out of place, and she is about to die."


    Ji Te said anxiously, "Please save the shark, please."


    "Wait for me, I will go back soon."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed and he hung up the phone.


    "Ye Chen, has something happened?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s stern face, and asked in a deep voice.


    "My friend was hurt a bit. Today I am going back to Zhonghai first, Xiyue, you and Xiao Zhu will stay at Ye''s house for one night."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    Su Xiyue didn''t ask why, she looked at Ye Chen and nodded.


    After Ye Chen took Su Xiyue and others from the VIP passageway, he sent Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu to Ye''s house first, and then the army division dispatched a helicopter and flew towards Zhonghai overnight. .


    "Ye Chen, don''t be impulsive, I have already contacted Master, but Master is abroad at this time, it will take some time to rush back to Zhonghai."


    The military division said on the phone.


    "Military Master, thank you Dragon King for me, but I won''t trouble the Dragon King this time. I will solve this by myself."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, the strength of the Taoist Thousand Souls is far beyond your imagination. Twenty years ago, he defeated many great masters of China. Now that twenty years have passed, his strength is far beyond your imagination."


    The strategist said seriously.


    "It''s okay, as long as the Taoist Thousand Souls has not surpassed the Grand Master, I will be confident that I will not lose."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "If the Taoist Thousand Souls really takes that step, even if Senior Dragon King comes, I am afraid it will not affect the ending."


    The military division was silent.


    "Since you have decided, then I am not advising you anymore."


    The military instructor frowned and said quietly: "If you have something, you can call me at any time."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Chen hung up the phone, a fierce atmosphere flashed in his eyes.


    The woodworm evolves to the half-step peak stage, and coupled with the quasi-spirit Jing Huashuiyue, as long as the Taoist Thousand Souls has not detached from the master, Ye Chen is confident that he can fight.


    Under the rapid speed of the helicopter, he soon came to the sky above the night bar.


    "Send it here first."


    Ye Chen opened the hatch and jumped down directly from a height of thousands of meters.


    After a few flashes, Ye Chen''s figure disappeared from the driver''s sight.


    Because of the Taoist Thousand Souls, Shen Junru joined forces with his men and the guards of the Underworld, staring at the night bar, blocking the news.


    Except for Ye Chen and the people in the night bar, no one knew that Shen Junru had been abducted.


    "who is it?"


    As soon as Ye Chen came to the door of the night bar, he heard a loud shout not far away.


    "it''s me."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Master Hades."


    The face of the guard of the palace guarding at the door changed and said to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen nodded, stepped out in one step, and disappeared in place.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in Shark''s bedroom.


    Kitt and others are guarding the shark. As the only doctor in the guards of the Underworld, Lois is busy at the window, controlling the shark''s condition.


    "Master Hades."


    Ji Te looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, and shouted with surprise on his face.


    "How is the shark?"


    Ye Chen walked over and said in a deep voice.


    "My lord, the shark''s internal organs are all misaligned, and the spleen and stomach are cracked and the stomach has hemorrhage. I dare not move him without authorization. I can only treat him in the bar."


    Lois said with a calm face: "I have removed the blood from my stomach, but the shark has been injured too badly, and there has always been a force in his body that prevents the internal organs from recovering automatically. If the internal organs are not restored, Reclassified, and it won��t take long before he will die from blood loss."


    Ye Chen reached out and put his hand on the shark''s body, and a ray of real anger swept in.


    As Ye Chen''s zhenqi entered, the zhenqi remaining in the shark''s body suddenly exploded.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and tapped his finger lightly. The zhenqi in the shark''s body was directly extinguished.


    "Master Hades, you are finally here, am I going to die?"


    Shark opened his eyes at this time and looked at Ye Chen in front of him, with a pale smile on his face.


    "With me, you will never die."


    Ye Chen said decisively, an extremely strong aura emerged from his body.

 Chapter 1266： Beidoumen

    A trace of vitality radiated from Ye Chen''s fingertips, suddenly brightening in the bedroom like the sun.


    With Ye Chen''s heart moving, these white powers suddenly exploded, turning into raindrops and enclosing the sharks.


    The shark was lying on the hospital bed, only feeling the warmth of the whole body, and the whole person became extremely comfortable.


    With the influx of Yuan Li, his internal organs were emitting white light, the scars on them slowly began to dissipate, and the breath of life began to gradually stabilize.


    The strength of Aguda is too strong for the shark. Just a random wave is not something that the shark''s fragile body can withstand.


    It took a full half an hour before the shark''s injuries fully recovered.


    "Hadistar. It''s my fault, I didn''t protect Sister Junru well."


    The shark awoke at this time and said with a guilty expression on his face.


    "Shark, this is not your problem. You have done a good job. Taoist Thousand Souls is a long-established master. Even me, I am not sure of victory. If you encounter something like this next time, run away early. , Don��t make unnecessary sacrifices."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "You have been fighting with me for many years without life-threatening. I don''t want you to fall in Zhonghai. You can heal your wounds here, and leave the rest to me.


    "Master Hades. What about Sister Jun Ru? Will she be in danger?"


    Ji Te said anxiously.


    On weekdays, Shen Junru treated them like his own brother. After such a long time together, Ji Te and others have a deep affection for Shen Junru.


    In this case, it is difficult for Gite and others to remain calm.


    "I will go to the Taoist Thousand Souls. Even if you do, it will not have much effect. Just stay at the night bar and don''t move."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Shark and the others nodded, gritted their teeth, a lonely color flashed across their faces.


    Ye Chen left the shark''s bedroom and went to the room where Lorna was. After he recovered from his injury, he returned to his room and closed up to recover the vitality in his body.


    Tomorrow''s battle is extremely dangerous for Ye Chen. If he is not careful, he may fall, so Ye Chen must maintain his full strength.


    At this time, the news that Taoist Thousand Souls returned to China has spread in Zhonghai.


    With the intentional dissemination of A Gu Da, in one night, many masters of China had already learned the news that Taoist Thousand Souls returned to China.


    "The Taoist Thousand Souls has returned to China again."


    "It has been 20 years since the last time the Taoist Thousand Souls came to China."


    "Twenty years ago, the Taoist Thousand Souls was China��s premier master genius. He practiced the Thousand Souls skill with one hand, and he defeated several masters and became famous as Huaxia."


    "If it hadn''t been the celestial master of Longhushan who defeated the Taoist Thousand Souls with the Dragon Tiger Sword and drove him out of China, there is definitely a place for the Taoist Thousands of Souls in this realm of China."


    "After twenty years of effort, I don''t know what realm the Taoist Thousand Soul has reached."


    "I am afraid that the entire Huaxia will experience another **** storm."


    With the appearance of the Taoist Thousand Souls, the entire ancient martial arts world was shaken.


    It is true that the prestige of the Taoist Thousand Souls is too loud, and many elderly masters are extremely jealous.


    Many masters who had enemies with him rushed to Zhonghai overnight.


    There are even many great masters who come here to join in the fun.


    For a while, Zhonghai became lively.


    In the early morning of the second day, the sun was shining brightly, and a ray of sunlight shone on a small pavilion by the Huangpu River.


    Taoist Qianhun and Aguda took Shen Junru and sat cross-legged on the pavilion.


    After leaving the night bar last night, Taoist Thousand Souls took Shen Junru and sat in the pavilion all night.


    The morning dew wets Shen Junru''s clothes. If Shen Junru''s strength is not innate, and his physical fitness is good enough, I am afraid he may not be able to bear it.


    Without a good rest all night, Shen Junru''s face showed a touch of exhaustion.


    "Master, do you think Ye Chen will come?"


    A Gu Da said hesitantly.


    "According to what I know about Ye Chen, he is not someone who can easily give up a woman."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said indifferently: "Besides, when he is in our state, once he does not come today, he will definitely leave a demon in his heart. I am afraid that there will be no breakthrough in the future."


    "You are less daydreaming, Ye Chen won''t return the Flying Fairy Fruit to you."


    Shen Junru said stubbornly.


    "You are in my hands. I am not afraid that he will not hand over things obediently."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said indifferently: "How can I get things from Taoist Thousand Souls so easily."


    "Shen Junru, you better pray that Ye Chen will come, otherwise your life. We can''t guarantee it."


    A Gu said dangerously.


    Shen Junru looked a little ugly, lowered his head, a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    If that time really came, even if Shen Junru died, he would not add trouble to Ye Chen.


    Although Taoist Thousand Souls did not leak their breath, A Gu Da''s aura was not hidden at all. Many masters had discovered the location of Taoist Thousand Souls and A Gu Da.


    As the sun slowly rises, several grand masters have appeared around the small pavilion where Taoist Thousand Souls are.


    "Master, do you want me to drive away these eyesores?"


    A fierce light flashed across Aguda''s face and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, what if you let them watch the battle."


    The Taoist Thousand Souls said indifferently: "Back then, he was a defeated general. Now the old man''s Thousand Souls skill has been achieved. Even if Zhang Longhu comes in person, I can''t help it. The great Huaxia is qualified to be my opponent. ."


    "Thousand Soul Taoist, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you would still be so arrogant. Back then, Zhang Tianshi was kind and spared your life. I didn''t expect you to dare to set foot in China."


    At this moment, an old man appeared outside the small pavilion, looking at Taoist Thousand Souls with a grim look.


    "Isn''t that Guo Jingyang, the head of Beidoumen?"


    "I heard that Guo Jingyang''s elder brother died at the hands of the Taoist Thousand Souls. It seems that Guo Jingyang is going to avenge his elder brother today."


    "I heard that Guo Jingyang''s elder brother, but the genius of Beidoumen back then, was placed high hopes by the old head at the time, but he did not expect to be destroyed in the hands of Taoist Qianhun."


    "I heard that the Beidoumen has declined since then."


    Many of the masters hiding by the side recognized the identity of the old man.


    "who are you?"


    Aguda looked at the old man in front of him and snorted coldly.


    "Beidoumen Guo Jingyang."


    The old man yelled and looked at Taoist Thousand Souls and said sternly: "Daoist Thousand Souls, you severely injured my brother in those days, and eventually died of injury. Today, I will avenge my brother."


    "Avenging your brother?"


    Taoist Thousand Souls raised his head and glanced at Guo Jingyang, and said casually: "I don''t know how many defeats were defeated by my hands, but I don''t know who your brother is?"

 Chapter 1267： Liwei

    Although there are several masters looking around, Taoist Thousand Souls is still extremely free and easy, speaking freely and boldly.


    Twenty years ago, the Taoist Thousand Souls was the best in China and defeated all the masters in the world.


    Among the surrounding masters, there are his defeated men.


    Now that twenty years have passed, the Taoists of Thousand Souls regard sentient beings as ants, and have no fear of them.


    "Thousand Soul Taoist, you are so arrogant."


    There was a sigh of anger on Guo Jingyang''s face, and he shouted angrily: "My brother is Beidoumen Guo Yugang."


    "Guo Yugang?"


    A smile flashed in the eyes of Taoist Thousand Souls, and he said faintly: "Is the Beidou Sect genius who can''t do three moves in my hands? Turns out to be your brother, but unfortunately, his strength is too weak."


    "Thousand Soul Taoist, today, I will avenge my brother."


    Guo Jingyang''s murderous aura was exposed, and his eyes were full of chills.


    "Your strength is not as good as Guo Yugang. Today, my opponent is not you, so I don''t want to kill you."


    Taoist Thousand Souls sat in the small pavilion, and said calmly.


    "Even if I can''t kill you today, there will always be someone who can kill you. Zhang Tianshi has already heard the news of your return to China, and he has already left Longhu Mountain. Before long, he will come to kill you."


    Guo Jingyang said coldly.


    "Zhang Longhu? If he doesn''t come today, I will also climb Longhu Mountain in the future and kill him Zhang Longhu."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said lightly.


    "The Taoist Thousand Souls, Hugh is so arrogant. Today, many of China''s great masters and daoists have arrived, and it is time to repay the grudges of the past.


    Guo Jingyang gave a long roar, sound like thunder.


    A Gu Da''s face changed suddenly.


    Back then, the Taoist Thousand Souls challenged the ancient Chinese martial arts world by himself. He attacked extremely ruthlessly. If he was badly injured or his martial arts was abolished, few had a good end.


    In the entire ancient martial arts world, there are few who do not have hatred with the Taoist Thousand Souls.


    If Guo Jingyang really raised his arms and came up to three or five masters, it would be troublesome.


    "Guo Jingyang, you are looking for death."


    A fierce spirit flashed in Aguda''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeve, the black infuriating energy turned into two long dragons of fierce energy, whistling and biting towards Guo Jingyang.


    Guo Jingyang''s expression changed, he stepped on Beidou and slowly patted out with his right hand.


    As the strong wind howled, Guo Jingyang''s right palm gave birth to many phantoms, which seemed to be superimposed.


    "Guo Jingyang seems to be desperate, so he used the Phantom Palm of the Big Dipper Gate when he came up."


    "This is the apprentice who wants to directly take down the Taoist Thousand Souls and give everyone a prestige."


    A glint flashed in the eyes of many masters.


    At this time, Guo Jingyang unfolded the Phantom Palm, and brazenly patted the evil spirit in front of him.


    With a bang, Guo Jingyang''s right palm and the evil spirits roared together.


    The energies were bursting, and the violent qi was madly escaping towards the surroundings.


    Guo Jingyang''s face was flushed, and only then did he barely block A Gu''s move.


    "With this strength, is it worthy to challenge my master?"


    A look of disdain flashed in Aguda''s eyes, and when he moved his figure, he appeared in front of Guo Jingyang and slapped it with a palm.


    At this time, Guo Jingyang was just before the old force had exhausted the new force, so he could barely use the Phantom Palm to resist one or two.


    A sorrowful color flashed in Aguda''s eyes, and he blasted out with such a punch.


    With a bang, the entire void seemed to be pierced. A Gu hit this punch, as if the gods were regenerating, directly piercing Guo Jingyang''s phantom palm and blasting him.


    Only a sound of broken bones was heard, and then Guo Jingyang''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly blown out by Agu.


    "Guo Jingyang actually lost?"


    "If you lose to the Taoist Thousand Souls, it''s fine, even his apprentice A Gu can''t take a punch."


    "Even his apprentice is so strong, what level has the current strength of Taoist Thousand Souls reached?"


    "He won''t have detached himself from the Grand Master."


    The expressions of the many masters onlookers changed, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    Although Guo Jingyang entered the Grand Master for the first time, relying on the Phantom Palm, his strength is not very weak among the Grand Masters.


    Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even take a punch from A Gu.


    Without complete assurance, the Taoist Thousand Souls would not be able to enter China without authorization. His strength is very likely to have surpassed the master.


    At this time, Aguda looked at Guo Jingyang who was vomiting blood on the ground, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "The Phantom Palm of the Big Dipper Gate is nothing but this. With your strength, you dare to challenge my master? It''s really beyond your control."


    A Gu Da said with a stern expression.


    "Even my apprentice can''t take a punch. Your strength is much weaker than your brother."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said calmly.


    Guo Jingyang barely got up from the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body was shaking.


    "Dare to provoke my master, and I will use you to stand up today."


    A sorrowful color flashed in Aguda''s eyes, stepped out, and reached out to grab Guo Jingyang.


    Taking advantage of his illness and killing his life, A Gu Da obviously wanted to take Guo Jingyang''s power.


    The Taoist Thousand Souls came to China for the first time to pass on the name of China. There is nothing more shocking than killing a master.


    A huge black palm was formed out of thin air, and went toward Guo Jingyang''s suppression.


    "A Gu Da, do you want to kill me?"


    Guo Jingyang''s face changed, and he resisted the pain on his body, and suddenly stepped back. At the same time, he pinched his hands with both hands and shouted in a low voice: "There is a big dipper in the sky, and the universe can be determined."


    The aura of Guo Jingyang''s whole body suddenly became mysterious, and a ray of light gleamed all over his body, unexpectedly forming the Big Dipper.


    "go with."


    Guo Jingyang let out a low cry, and the light spots condensed from Zhen Qi were like stars, and they slammed into the big hand of A Gu Da.


    A little bit of starlight suddenly shone bright light, directly smashing A Gu Da''s palm, and then rushing towards A Gu Da without any reduction.


    "Humph."


    Taoist Thousand Souls suddenly opened his eyes at this time, a cold color flashed in his eyes, and his big sleeves waved.


    A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the small pavilion, forming an unrivaled aura, directly blasting Guo Jingyang''s Seven Stars spells away, and then directly blasting towards Guo Jingyang.


    Guo Jingyang''s face turned pale, and his figure suddenly moved backwards, but it was obviously too late at his speed.


    When a look of despair flashed in Guo Jingyang''s eyes, a long howling sounded from not far away.


    "Taoist Thousand Souls, this Zhonghai is not a place where you can be presumptuous."


    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared beside Guo Jingyang, and with a wave of his big sleeve, it collided with the strength of the Taoist Qianhun.


    The terrible roar reminded me of the smoke and dust, and the earth began to tremble.


    As the smoke cleared, Ye Chen''s figure proudly appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1268： Much-anticipated

    The sudden scene made everyone unresponsive.


    Guo Jingyang looked at Ye Chen who was standing in front of him, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Even if he was not sure that he could not take the power of the Taoist Thousand Souls, the young man in front of him could easily dissolve the power of terror.


    This Huaxia, when did such a young master appear.


    "Old man Guo Jingyang, thank you brother Dao for his life-saving grace."


    Guo Jingyang put his hands on his chest and said in a weak voice.


    "Grandmaster Guo is polite, it''s just a matter of effort, nothing to hang on."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "Brother Dao, be careful, I am afraid that the strength of the Taoist Thousand Souls has surpassed that of the Grand Master.


    Guo Jingyang coughed out a mouthful of blood and reminded Ye Chen with a pale face.


    "I came today to kill the Taoist Thousand Souls. Grandmaster Guo is too injured, so let''s leave first."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you Brother Dao for his life-saving grace today. Mr. Guo is not grateful for his great kindness. In the future, you can just say something useful."


    Guo Jingyang took a deep breath, his face was uncertain, he hesitated, then raised his hand, said solemnly, then turned and left quickly.


    Today he miscalculated the strength of the Taoist Thousand Souls, if the Taoist Thousand Souls wanted to kill him, I am afraid that no one at the scene could stop him.


    His current injury is too serious, leaving no effect at all. When he cultivates to the Grandmaster Realm, he naturally takes his own life extremely seriously.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to really dare to come."


    A Gu Da looked at Ye Chen standing in front of him, and said with a grim expression.


    "You all dare to come, why don''t I dare."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Are you Ye Chen? It didn''t disappoint me."


    The Taoist Thousand Souls laughed, and finally stood up from the pavilion, looking at Ye Chen with admiration on his face and said: "I have such a cultivation base at a young age, no wonder I can kill my disciple Liu Hu."


    "Ye Chen, be careful, this Qianshun Taoist is very strong."


    At this time, Shen Junru shouted at Ye Chen with a pale face.


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Jun with a weak expression, and a cold chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Junru, are you all right."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, the old man just blocked her true qi, and didn''t hurt her at all."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said calmly.


    "Taoist Thousand Souls, you are a master of a faction, and you actually attacked a woman?"


    A foul air flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, when you arrive at the master, the woman is just a pink skull. It''s not worth mentioning. After a hundred years, if she is dead, and you are still like you are now, you will know how ridiculous what you said today is."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said calmly.


    "That''s you, a desperate person, don''t compare me with you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "The ignorant people, in the realm of you and me, only pursuing the great path is the true meaning, and the rest is just wasting your talent."


    The Taoist Thousand Souls looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice: "Your talent is the only thing an old man sees in his life. Even an old man, at your age, does not have the strength of yours. If you follow an old man as a teacher, you will fly fairy fruit. Hand it over, the matter between you and me can be written off all at once."


    "Master."


    Aguda''s face changed, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    Taoist Thousand Souls squinted his eyes, glanced at A Gu, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    A Gu hit a cold heart, closed his mouth hastily, and stood aside obediently.


    "I killed your apprentice, you don''t want to avenge your apprentice?"


    Ye Chen said with a playful expression.


    "It''s just a half-step master, the old man pointed a few words, it can only be regarded as the old man''s registered disciple, and if you kill it, you will kill."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, Fei Xian Guo has been used by me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The face of Taoist Thousand Souls instantly became cold, and a touch of chill flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that you are not going to agree to the old man''s terms. Young people just like to compete for the best. They don''t know that this will easily lose their lives."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said lightly: "People are dead, but everything is gone."


    "Death? You are not worthy of letting me die."


    Ye Chen said coldly.


    "Since you are stubborn and stubborn, I only have to pick up the Flying Immortal Fruit, A Gu Da, you stay here."


    Taoist Thousand Souls faintly said, then stepped out, appeared in front of Ye Chen, and slapped it out.


    This palm seems to be light and fluttering, but in Ye Chen''s line of sight, it is as heavy as Mount Tai, as if the whole world is moving toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "Good job."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his face was full of heroic color, and the blood all over his body burst out like a tens of thousands of horses, with a dull noise rising into the sky.


    Facing the Taoist Thousand Souls, Ye Chen urged his body''s strength to the extreme for the first time.


    With a punch, the entire void seemed to tremble, and directly met the palm of Taoist Thousand Souls.


    With fists and palms facing each other, there was a roar like thunder, a bang, the earth cracked, cracks one after another, centered on Ye Chen drinking Qianhun Taoist, madly escaped towards the surroundings.


    Seeing it suddenly, the small pavilion not far away was directly shattered by the strength of the two.


    A Gu Da''s face changed, and Shen Junru backed quickly, looking solemnly at the center of the battle.


    As the smoke cleared, Taoist Thousand Souls stopped not far from Ye Chen, his eyes filled with appreciation.


    "It turned out to be the cultivation of body training. This is the first time that the old man has seen someone who has practiced the physical body and I can''t stand it. If I hadn''t checked your information, I would really think that you are an old immortal in disguise."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said lightly.


    "The first master of the triad is indeed well-deserved."


    Ye Chen''s right fist on his side trembled slightly, frowned, and said in a deep voice.


    "This is not a place for a decisive battle, let me follow you."


    A flash of warfare flashed in the eyes of Taoist Thousand Souls, and he stepped out in one step, and appeared on the distant Huangpu River.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and a flash of light appeared on the opposite side of Taoist Thousand Souls.


    "I thought I would be able to fight against me this time when I returned to China. Only a few people like Zhang Longhu and others. I didn''t expect that in just 20 years, a young talent like you would appear. It really made the old man Peng Bai."


    The Taoist Thousand Souls laughed and said: "Before fighting Zhang Longhu, it is a blessing to be able to warm up with you. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "It''s not certain who kills who."


    Ye Chen was full of blood and energy, and his momentum was soaring.


    The Taoist Thousand Souls looked cold, facing the void, his right foot slightly stepped, the entire Huangpu River trembled, the countless river water burst suddenly, and then a drop of water turned into a sharp sword, and shot at Ye Chen. go with.


    PS: These few days are a bit troublesome, the update is a bit unstable, please forgive me, I will be busy for these two or three days.

 Chapter 1269： Sneak attack

    As Ye Chen and the Taoist Thousand Souls fought fiercely together, the group of grand masters onlookers were all stunned.


    "Who is this person? Actually fought with Taoist Thousand Souls?"


    "It seems that Taoist Thousand Souls entered China for this young man?"


    "Such a young grandmaster, I heard that Ye Chen, the new generation of Ye Family, had joined the grandmaster at the age of more than 20 years, he wouldn''t be it."


    "I have also heard that the son of Emperor Yun is extremely enchanting, and his martial arts is definitely not weaker than some older masters. Even the celestial master Zhang Longhu of Longhushan sacrificed the dragon and tiger sword without leaving him behind. Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    "This Qianhun Taoist has not entered China for more than 20 years. How can he have such a big contradiction with the enchanting genius Ye Chen, even risking his life, but also forcibly breaking into China."


    "Emperor Yun is not an offensive character. In Yanjing some time ago, he defeated the four masters alone. Among them were Wu Chi and Sword God Dugu Huangtian. Such strength, even if there is no transcendence master, it is not Far."


    Some of the great masters around are also human spirits. Naturally, they know that this is a bit difficult. They all hid around, quietly watching the two people fight fiercely.


    In their opinion, with the strength of the Taoist Thousand Souls, defeating Ye Chen is not a difficult task, it is just a matter of time.


    The terrifying water sword, carrying endless power, seemed to pierce the entire void, blasting towards Ye Chen from all directions.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, his hands slightly lifted, and the turbulent river water suddenly rushed out a series of water dragons, instantly surrounding Ye Chen''s side.


    With a flick of the dragon''s tail, many water swords were blasted into drops of water, and they fell down like a drizzle, hazy and beautiful.


    "Thousand Soul Taoists, come and go without being indecent, you also take my trick."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, pinched the tactics with both hands, and suddenly countless water dragons roared and rushed towards Taoist Thousand Souls.


    "Good job."


    The Taoist Thousand Souls laughed, let out a long roar, and slammed a punch out, a black fist blasted directly at these dragon heads.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and the space around these water dragons was distorted, and then these water dragons disappeared out of thin air.


    The black fist blast from the Taoist Thousand Souls directly blasted into the surging Huangpu River, as if several torpedoes detonated, and then a huge wave blasted into the sky.


    Taoist Thousand Souls shook his eyes slightly, and then saw several water dragons appearing in front of him.


    A look of astonishment flashed in the eyes of Taoist Thousand Souls, but with his combat experience, he instantly reacted, suddenly opened his mouth, exhaled a black energy, and bombarded with the water dragon in front of him.


    With a bang, this water dragon couldn''t sustain the attack of the Taoist Thousand Souls at all, and it was directly blasted into a cloud of water mist, covering the Huangpu River.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s figure quietly appeared behind the Taoist Thousand Souls, and banged his fist on the back of the Taoist Thousand Souls.


    With a boom, the Taoist Thousand Souls was directly punched by Ye Chen and blasted into the Huangpu River.


    This kind of scene made many grand masters onlookers stunned.


    "What kind of technique does Ye Chen use, his figure is so secretive."


    "This kind of exercise is really unheard of before, and it can teleport that water dragon in the air. It''s horrible."


    The scene of Ye Chen''s battle with the Taoist Thousand Souls, unabashedly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Ye Chen''s strange ability shocked many people.


    "This Ye Chen is only more than 20 years old. It''s incredible to be able to fight the Taoist Thousand Souls back and forth, and even have the upper hand."


    One of the grandmasters said with horror.


    "Brother Tang is right. The talent of this young man is simply an enchanting evildoer. If I don''t die today, I will definitely have a talented man in China."


    A white-haired grandmaster around said with emotion.


    "Ye Chen is obviously inferior to the Taoist Thousand Souls whether it is the use of true energy or the realm. That is to say, it takes these weird means to gain an advantage. If you want to escape from the hands of the Taoist Qian today, I am afraid Somewhat difficult."


    Among the grandmasters present, there were also stronger ones, and their eyes were much better, and they quickly saw Ye Chen''s shortcomings.


    At this time, the Taoist Thousand Souls rushed up from the Huangpu River, the clothes on his body had become extremely torn, his breathing was a bit short, and he had obviously suffered some serious injuries.


    Obviously Ye Chen''s punch made him very uncomfortable.


    "What a strong body."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    With this punch he used 80% of his strength, but he did not expect to expose the law of space, and it only caused a slight injury to the Taoist Thousand Souls.


    This result made Ye Chen not very satisfied.


    Except for Zeus, Ye Chen was the first time he had encountered a physical body that was not inferior to him.


    "I didn''t expect you to use the laws of space."


    The Taoist Thousand Souls complexion was a little gloomy, and Ye Chenyin''s trick made him a little unhappy.


    "Unexpectedly, the Taoist Thousand Souls could know the law of space, and he is really knowledgeable."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "This law of space can only be possessed by the main gods in the West. I didn''t expect you to inherit the main gods of the West at a young age. It''s really surprising."


    The Taoist Thousand Souls showed a look of surprise on his face, and said with a smile: "When I was fighting in Europe, I once met Zeus, the king of gods, and was fortunate to have seen the laws of space of the main god."


    "Have you played against Zeus?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Zeus is really the only master in the old man''s life. Even if Zhang Longhu is holding the dragon and tiger sword, he is probably not as powerful as the Western god. The old man escaped from his hand and it cost a lot of money."


    Taoist Thousand Souls didn''t hide it, and said with emotion.


    "You can escape from Zeus?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, eyes full of solemnity.


    Ye Chen had personally experienced the strength of Zeus. Without Poseidon''s help, Ye Chen was still not sure that he could escape from Zeus''s hands.


    The Taoist Thousand Souls can retreat in a battle with Zeus, obviously the strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Even now, the old man is not sure that he is better than Zeus. The strength of the king of Western gods has already surpassed the master and entered another realm."


    The Taoist Thousand Souls said with emotion: "I heard that the inheritance of the main **** depends on the godhead, and today you have been killed as the main god. If I can get the godhead and inherit the position of the main god, I will also be able to obtain the law of space, and perhaps I can detach from the master in this respect."


    "Want to kill me? It depends on whether you have this ability."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly.


    "Just warming up, now, the old man will not be merciful."


    A touch of indifference flashed in the eyes of the Taoist Thousand Souls, and a trace of heavy killing intent suddenly enveloped Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1270： The power of a thousand souls

    The drizzle filled the river, covering Ye Chen''s body.


    The Taoist Thousand Souls stretched out his hand, and the drizzle burst out with dazzling light, which turned into thin rain swords, leaning towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s heart tightened, a sense of crisis rose in his heart, and then the blood of his whole body rose to the sky, and the sharp aura of Ye Chen could be felt far away.


    With a bang, Ye Chen blasted out with a punch, and the whole world was shaken, and the white fists rose to the sky, and they smashed the rain sword all over the sky.


    "The strength of the infuriating energy is so strong, you deserve to be a long-established master."


    Ye Chen looked at the traces of blood on his palm, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    With the power of his punch, facing the attack of the Taoist Thousand Souls, he couldn''t even occupy the advantage, but he fell into a little disadvantage.


    After all, the Taoist Thousand Souls is a strong man who has been a master for decades, and the intensity of true energy and the techniques used are far beyond what a newcomer like him can compare.


    Ye Chen was able to compete with the Taoist Thousand Souls only by relying on the mystery of immortality profound arts and the semi-divine body.


    "Sure enough, I have some strength, it''s not in vain that I will come here in person."


    The Taoist Thousand Souls laughed, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    He thought that Ye Chen''s age, even if he was a new master, would he be so strong.


    If an ordinary grandmaster faced him, he might have killed the opponent with a few tricks.


    But he didn''t expect that he shot three times and was actually blocked by Ye Chen, and there was no obvious injury. Instead, he suffered a dark loss.


    "What else can you do, just use it."


    Ye Chen smiled faintly, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "What a crazy young man."


    The eyes of the Taoist Thousand Souls condensed, the black infurience all over his body rolled, and with the wave of his big sleeves, the monstrous river water rose up into the sky, turning it into a sharp sword.


    This sharp sword is purely condensed from river water, and the whole body is crystal clear. The fingertips of the water sword exude sharp cold light under the sun.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    These water swords were all condensed by the true energy of the Taoist Thousand Souls, and they were extremely condensed. There were probably hundreds of water swords in front of Ye Chen.


    Taoist Thousand Souls has shown his true ability this time.


    At this time, the many masters onlookers felt the sharp sword aura, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "This Thousand Soul Taoist''s use of true qi has reached such a point."


    The master of the eight-pole gate changed his expression and said in a deep voice.


    "Many five hundred water-colored long swords require a lot of true energy, and there are also a lot of requirements for gods. Taoist Changxu, I don''t know how many water swords you can control.


    One of the masters looked at a middle-aged Taoist in Taoist robe.


    Changxu Taoists are extremely well-known powerhouses in the entire ancient martial arts world. He is born in Wudang, a decent sect, and the smallest junior in Wudang head. Whether in strength or status, he is second to none.


    In this group of masters who came to watch the battle, Changxu Taoists were all ranked strong.


    "The Taoist Thousand Souls has been famous for a long time. Even I can hardly match this technique of turning water into a sword. Even if I try my best, I am afraid I can''t control five hundred water swords, and only my senior can do it. Only then can it be compared with Taoist Thousand Souls."


    Taoist Changxu took a deep breath and said with emotion.


    Everyone''s expressions condensed, the brother of Changxu Taoist, that is the head of Wudang, the master of the ancient martial arts ranks, how can they compare.


    "Ye Chen, this young man is the son of Emperor Yun. Since he dared to come to the battle, I''m afraid he still has some backs."


    A strange color flashed in one of the master''s eyes, and he suddenly spoke.


    "Even if I wait to face such power, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist, let alone such a young master."


    Many grandmasters shook their heads, and a suspicion flashed in their eyes.


    Those who can come here to watch the game are all relatively strong old masters, and they are somewhat confident in their own strength.


    Even for them, facing the trick of the Taoist Thousand Souls, I am afraid they can only barely resist.


    Ye Chen is so young, even if he is a master, how can he be stronger than them?


    At this time, on the Huangpu River, five hundred sharp water swords were suspended in front of Ye Chen out of thin air.


    "Ye Chen, let me take this technique of impregnating water into a sword."


    Taoist Thousand Souls laughed, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a full five hundred swords of water poured towards Ye Chen.


    The sky full of water swords screamed, and then the water swords turned into long dragons, exuding fierce sword aura, and then blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "Good job."


    Under the pressure of the sharp sword qi, the true qi in Ye Chen ran wildly, and the monstrous blood qi roared in Ye Chen''s body like thunder.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen drank lowly in his heart, then punched out.


    A wind of dying suddenly blew across the Huangpu River, and the temperature of the air around him dropped by dozens of degrees, and then the black dying air directly ice-sealed the water sword dragon in front of him.


    A long black crystal dragon with a length of several tens of meters, just suspended on the Huangpu River, and then suddenly dispersed.


    The pupils of Taoist Thousand Souls shrank slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "What kind of boxing is this punch? The old man is really only seen in his life."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said with a look of surprise.


    "The name of this fist is nirvana, which means the death of everything."


    Ye Chen didn''t hide anything.


    "It''s a complete death. If you don''t die today, with this punch, there must be a place for you among the Huaxia Grandmaster."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said with emotion.


    "If you want me to die, it depends on what you can do."


    Ye Chen gave a long roar, shaking everywhere.


    "Ye Chen, do you really think that was the real strength of the old man just now? You really underestimated me."


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Taoist Thousand Souls, his hands were raised empty, and he shouted in a low voice: "Get up."


    The Huangpu River suddenly vibrated, and then a series of water swords rose into the sky from the river, and the number was more than double the number before. Thousands of crystal swords just suspended in the air.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    With the five hundred water swords just now, Ye Chen was already extremely reluctant.


    With these thousands of swords, Ye Chen couldn''t take it down by himself.


    "Ye Chen, my water sword is twice as large as before. I see how you pick it up."


    A touch of indifference flashed in the eyes of Taoist Thousand Souls, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, Thousand Soul Daoist waved his sleeves, and suddenly countless sword auras shot towards Ye Chen.


    Thousands of sword auras almost covered the entire sky.


    "I didn''t expect to use this mirror so soon."


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and sighed.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Jing Hua Shuiyue suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, exuding a sharp sword aura.

 Chapter 1271： Thousand Souls

    As soon as Jinghuashuiyue came out, a very unique aura suddenly radiated, and the Taoist Thousand Souls was extremely keenly aware.


    "This is... the breath that is close to the spirit weapon."


    Taoist Thousand Souls narrowed his eyes, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The quasi-spirit weapon is very powerful, the Taoist Thousand Souls is extremely clear.


    What''s more, this quasi-spirit weapon is a sword, the sword is the head of ten thousand soldiers, and it is powerful and powerful.


    "A dream is like empty."


    Ye Chen murmured in a low voice, raised the mirror flower in his hand, and waved at the sword group in front of him. Then the sword suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and the terrifying power suddenly burst out.


    The light at this moment actually covered the sun in the sky.


    An extremely strange force instantly covered a space of several thousand meters in radius, and then the surrounding space began to twist.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, thousands of sword auras, like ice and snow melted, melted away visible to the naked eye.


    The first two forms of Mirror Flower and Water Moon are released based on the law of space.


    Ye Chen was the master **** and was extremely proficient in the laws of space, so he quickly integrated these two tricks.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has used this fantasy into the sky, and he did not expect the power to be so powerful.


    "What power is this?"


    The expression of the grand master who was onlookers changed, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "This... this aura is actually the aura of Dao. This is definitely not something that Grandmaster Stage can display."


    Changxu Taoist''s face changed, and he exclaimed.


    "The breath of Tao? Changxu Taoist, I don''t know what this is."


    Many masters are a little puzzled.


    "This is also what I learned from the ancient books of Wudang. Grandmasters can borrow the power of heaven and earth, just like the Taoist Thousand Souls, and make swords from water. However, we still use spiritual energy. Above this, we borrow the heaven and earth. the rule of."


    Taoist Changxu said solemnly.


    "Borrowing rules?"


    A look of horror flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Yes, it is to borrow the rules. The operation of this great world naturally follows the rules of the road operation. As the saying goes, one drink and one peck are all God��s will. If you can use the power of the rules, the power you get is far Master Fei is comparable."


    Changxu Taoist explained: "It is precisely because of this that the powerful who can borrow the rules are the power of transcendence masters. In our secular world, there has not been such a strong for thousands of years."


    "Ye Chen can have such power, it seems that it is the power of the weapon in his hand."


    One of the masters had sharp eyes, and at a glance he saw the mirror flower in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "With such a powerful power, even if it is not a spiritual energy, it must be a quasi-spirit weapon. It is worthy of Emperor Yun, and even gave his son such a powerful weapon."


    Many masters said with envy.


    The quasi-spirit weapon is extremely rare, let alone a quasi-spirit weapon comparable to a spiritual weapon like Ye Chen.


    Generally speaking, it is just like the famous schools like Shaolin Wudang, that will have spiritual tools sitting on the mountain gate.


    But even the spirit weapon of Shaolin Wudang might not necessarily be stronger than the Jing Hua Shui Yue in Ye Chen''s hand.


    For these masters, such a powerful quasi-spirit weapon is indeed more attractive than anything else.


    "A strong space law is actually comparable to the space magic used by Zeus."


    Taoist Thousand Souls stared at the mirror flower in Ye Chen''s hand, and said solemnly: "On this Huaxia land boundary, I have never heard of such a powerful spiritual weapon. What kind of sword is this."


    "Sword name Jinghuashuiyue."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Jinghua Shuiyue? But the Jinghua Shuiyue, which is as famous as the pheasant sword, is in your hands."


    Taoist Thousand Souls narrowed his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen nodded and readily admitted.


    "Okay, very good, Ye Chen, you are really my lucky star. You not only brought me the mature flying fairy fruit, but also brought me Jinghua Shuiyue, one of the most ancient swords in Dongying."


    A blazing color flashed in the eyes of Taoist Thousand Souls, and he laughed and said: "For the sake of these precious treasures, today the old man promises you to keep you a whole body."


    "Extremely arrogant."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, stepped out, and appeared beside Taoist Thousand Souls, slashing with a sword.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of Taoist Thousand Souls, and then he reached out and grabbed the Jing Hua Shui Yue in Ye Chen''s hand.


    But what shocked Taoist Qianhun was that his palm passed through the mirror flower water and moon.


    "not good."


    The face of Qianhun Taoist changed. Just about to leave, there was a tingling pain in his left arm. Then Ye Chen''s figure appeared on his left hand, and the long sword in his hand had been cut on his left shoulder.


    Even if the Taoist Thousand Souls had a strong physical body, he could not hold Ye Chen''s full slash.


    A fierce color flashed in the eyes of Taoist Thousand Souls, and he blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his body and mind flashed, and he appeared on the right side of Taoist Thousand Souls. The mirror flower Shuiyue on his hand waved slightly, and suddenly a bloodstain appeared on Taoist Thousand Souls again.


    "A thousand souls Taoist, what you see is all illusory bubbles, you can''t find me."


    Ye Chen''s voice floated around.


    If the enemy is not proficient in the laws of space, it will be difficult to crack the dream bubble in a short time.


    As long as the dream bubble is not broken, the Taoist Thousand Souls is just a target standing still in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This is also the horror of Jinghua Shuiyue this quasi-spirit weapon.


    "Ye Chen, you are less proud."


    A fierce aura flashed in the eyes of the Taoist Thousand Souls, and black mist suddenly emitted from his body, like a shady, covering the area of ??the Taoist Thousand Souls over a hundred meters.


    These black mists were condensed from what kind of material, and they had a strong sense of corrosion. Even the river water touched these black mists, and they were all corroded.


    In these black mists, black ghost-like phantoms hovered around Ye Chen, and they actually directly forced him out.


    "This is the resentful spirit? Many resentful spirits, this thousand souls Taoist, how many talents have they killed to condense these resentful spirits?"


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    These resentful spirits are all condensed from the three souls and seven souls of a person. Each resentful spirit represents a life. With so many resentful spirits, the Taoist Thousand Souls has killed tens of thousands at least.


    "Unexpectedly, I was forced out of my assassin by you. It really surprised the old man."


    A scarlet light flashed in the eyes of the Taoist Thousand Souls, his expression turned gloomy, and he said sternly: "The old man calls himself the Taoist Thousand Souls. This Thousand Souls skill is the old man''s ability to press the bottom of the world. Today you can die. It��s an honor for you to do this trick."

 Chapter 1272： Mirror flower water moon

    "This is the Qianhun Taoist''s famous technique, Thousand Soul Technique? Twenty years ago, with this technique, he defeated many masters, and the scenery is boundless."


    "Compared to twenty years ago, the Thousand Soul Skill of the Humans of the Thousand Souls Dao is clearly accomplished. I am afraid that if a general master enters it, he will have to bleed instantly."


    Many masters talked, and their eyes were full of solemnity.


    "The Thousand Soul Daoist��s Thousand Soul Skill is not a normal method of refining the soul. The souls he uses are the souls of ancient martial masters. These souls are inherently stronger than ordinary people��s Soul Demon by a hundred times, plus the Thousand Soul Skill. With the blessing of, there is absolutely no one in the realm of the Grandmaster that can hurt the Taoist Thousand Souls. I am afraid that even if Zhang Longhu is holding the Dragon Tiger sword, it is impossible to kill him."


    Taoist Changxu frowned and said with an ugly face.


    Many masters'' expressions changed when they heard this, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    This black mist is extremely oppressive to their masters, and even if they are far away, one can feel the evil aura on these resentful spirits.


    Although these resentful spirits alone are insignificant to them, but with so many resentful spirits gathered together, even if they are, their scalp numb.


    They originally thought that this was the special feature of the Thousand Soul Art, but they didn''t expect that the resentful spirit refined by the Thousand Soul Taoist was actually an ancient martial artist during his lifetime.


    It is not easy to collect the souls of so many ancient martial artists.


    The thought of hundreds of ancient martial arts masters besieging them together makes many masters feel numb.


    No wonder the Taoist Thousand Souls have the confidence to set foot in Huaxia. With this Thousand Soul Skill alone, this great Huaxia, except for the ancestors and heads of various major sects personally besie him, otherwise the Taoist Qianshun will not be a little dangerous.


    "Ye Chen, it took me 20 years to complete my thousand soul skills. Half of these resentful spirits are condensed from innate souls. When my thousands of resentful spirits come out, even the master will have to Concession, this is the old man''s method to move abroad."


    The Taoist Thousand Souls looked at Ye Chen and shouted: "My feelings of devouring my body from thousands of ghosts are not uncomfortable, Ye Chen, I will be able to catch it with my hands, and give me the Fei Xian Guo and Hua Shuyue with a mirror. I can give you a good time."


    "Outside the evil spirits, it is really for everyone to practice such a vicious exercise."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a sharp expression.


    "It seems that you are not ready to cooperate."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said with an indifferent expression: "Then don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    As soon as the voice fell, a cloud of black mist directly enveloped Ye Chen, the black mist rolled, and then the resentful spirits rushed towards Ye Chen from the black mist.


    Ye Chen frowned, holding the mirror Hua Shuiyue volleyed, and suddenly a long sword aura rose to the sky, directly slashing the black mist around him and even the resentful spirits.


    "Sure enough."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    His vitality is full of extremely strong vitality, and he is the nemesis of these resentful spirits.


    Even if the realm of the Taoist Thousand Souls is higher than him, there will still be a certain restraint effect.


    "What kind of qi is this? It can cut my thousand souls zhenqi."


    The face of the Taoist Thousand Souls changed, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Since the Thousand Soul Skill was achieved, the Taoist Thousand Soul had never encountered such a thing, and there was someone who was able to restrain his practice.


    Although Ye Chen still can''t break his Thousand Soul Skill, once Ye Chen''s strength reaches close to him, I am afraid that Taoist Thousand Soul will not be Ye Chen''s opponent.


    "This son must never stay."


    A touch of evil spirit appeared on the face of Taoist Thousand Souls, and with a thought, the black mist around Ye Chen closed in a blink of an eye, and then the resentful spirits rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen waved a sword aura while moving towards the Taoist Thousand Souls, leaning on the dream bubble.


    But this group of black mist didn''t seem to be big, but Ye Chen flickered many times, and he didn''t rush out of the black mist, and he couldn''t even find the position of Taoist Thousand Souls.


    "Ye Chen, give up the resistance, and enter me in the black mist, even those respectable masters, it is impossible to escape."


    Jie Jie��s laughter drifted in the black fog, and he smiled sternly: "When you die, I will extract your soul as the ninth master-level grievance among thousands of resentful spirits. Ling, at that time, the power of my Thousand Soul Skill should be raised to a large level."


    "I want to kill it, but it''s not that easy. I didn''t want to use this third trick. It seems that I have to use it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the Yuan Li in his body surged towards the mirror flower, a dazzling light suddenly rose from the black mist.


    "King Hua Shui Yue!"


    Ye Chen''s low murmur floated in the black fog, and under a strange force, everything around him stopped.


    The black mist seemed to freeze, and the resentful spirits were frozen in place, like statues.


    "this is����"


    Taoist Thousand Souls suddenly felt a strong sense of life and death, and even he felt that his whole body seemed to be frozen.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly, his body was full of strong aura, and then the long sword in his hand slowly slashed forward.


    With a bang, it sounded like the sound of glass breaking, and the space around Ye Chen seemed to be broken instantly.


    Then the black mist around Ye Chen was directly smashed by Ye Chen''s sword, and countless resentful spirits roared miserably, and then directly evaporated.


    In an instant, the hundreds of meters of space around Ye Chen was completely empty, and countless resentful spirits were directly wiped out.


    Taoist Thousand Souls turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his body was extremely wilting, and he looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    "This is what a sword move, it is so terrifying."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said with an ugly face.


    "The sword is as famous as the sword, and the name is: Jinghuashuiyue."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face was extremely pale, and said softly.


    The power of this mirror image far exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations, but the amount of power needed was far beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    With the vitality in his body, he can barely spur this trick, and the power is only half of it.


    But despite this, it still caused strong damage to the Taoist Thousand Souls.


    Ye Chen had broken most of this thousand soul skills.


    Ye Chen had never thought of this power before.


    It is worthy of a famous sword comparable to a spiritual weapon, making Ye Chen even more looking forward to what it looks like when it fully demonstrates the power of the essence of water and moon.


    But what made Ye Chen regretful, this move did not kill the Taoist Thousand Souls.


    "Jinghua Shuiyue, what an Oriental Excalibur."


    Taoist Thousand Souls took a deep breath, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes: "The old man almost lost in the hands of a sword."

 Chapter 1273： Might of Ice Breath

    At this moment, all these grandmasters who were watching were frightened by Ye Chen''s methods.


    "What kind of technique is this? It''s so terrifying."


    "Even the Thousand Soul Daoist''s Thousand Soul Skill was easily broken."


    "I saw this trick just now, and there was a feeling that I was going to die. The Grandmaster Realm could use such powerful moves?"


    "No wonder I dare to challenge the Taoist Thousand Souls. With this trick, even if I wait, I am afraid it will be difficult to accept."


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and their eyes were full of jealousy, and even the Changxu Taoists who had contributed to the decent and decent positions were shocked.


    Ye Chen''s trick is indeed too powerful.


    Except for the strong with half of the foot on the master, it is possible to perform such a powerful move.


    With Ye Chen in his twenties, being able to have such a strong strength made them a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, the faces of Aguda and Shen Junru were quite different.


    "Master''s Thousand Soul Skill was broken. How could this be possible."


    A look of horror appeared on Aguda''s face.


    The strength of the Taoist Thousand Souls, A Gu Da knows best.


    Not to mention a grandmaster, even if three or five grandmasters enter the thousand soul skills of Taoist Qianshun, it is absolutely impossible to come out.


    Ye Chen''s strength is actually stronger than his master Qianhun Taoist?


    "Ye Chen, you must win."


    Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen''s figure, eyes full of expectation.


    Taoist Thousand Souls looked at Ye Chen with a look of embarrassment, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "This move just now consumes most of the true energy in your body. I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to use such a move again."


    Taoist Thousand Souls said with a look of fear.


    "Unfortunately, with my current strength, I can still use it again."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, eyes full of provocation.


    Taoist Thousand Souls stared at Ye Chen and suddenly laughed. A glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    "If you can perform this trick again, the old man will recognize it."


    Taoist Thousand Souls gave a low voice, exuding a terrifying aura.


    As soon as the voice fell, a scarlet light radiated from the eyes of Taoist Thousand Souls, and a mouthful of blood mist came out when he opened his mouth.


    Under the infestation of blood, the black mist turned into a **** color, and then an evil aura rose to the sky, and the scarlet mist wrapped around Ye Chen like blood.


    Then a personal face appeared in the blood mist, and the breath of the masters suddenly dissipated.


    "Master-level resentful spirit."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Taoist Thousand Souls even used this level of resentful spirits, it seemed to be desperate.


    Ye Chen slightly urged the vitality in his body, and there was a tingling pain in the meridians. The trick just now has exhausted all the vitality in Ye Chen.


    Right now, the Yuan Li in Ye Chen''s body was empty.


    "The fairy worm, it''s time for you to play."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, summoning the evil worm from the dragon pattern ring.


    As soon as the worms appeared, the entire Huangpu River was freezing cold, with layers of frost covering the river, and the terrifying cold air madly escaped to the surroundings.


    The moment the woodworm appeared, it suddenly roared towards the heaven and earth, and the ripples spread wildly to the surroundings, and the harsh screams filled everyone''s ears.


    "What is this?"


    The pupils of Taoist Thousand Souls suddenly shrank, his face suddenly changed.


    The immortal worm looked at Taoist Thousand Souls directly, and a breath of cold air came out, the biting cold air, even the space was frozen.


    "go with."


    The face of the Taoist Thousand Souls changed, and he snorted, and the mist of blood rushing toward the cold breath spit by the immortal worm.


    The moment the blood mist touched the cold air, layers of frost air instantly spread on the blood mist, and then it directly froze.


    Whether it was a master-level wraith spirit or an ordinary wraith spirit, all were frozen by the worm.


    "Grandmaster-level spirit beast?"


    Taoist Thousand Souls'' complexion changed, and his figure suddenly retreated back.


    The fairy worm neighed, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, his wings spread slightly, and he disappeared from the spot instantly, and then suddenly appeared beside the Taoist Qianhun.


    "Naughty animal, you are looking for death."


    A fierce color flashed in the eyes of Taoist Thousand Souls, and then a touch of black qi appeared in his hands, and he grabbed at the immortal worm, and the ghosts bite towards the worm in the black qi.


    The fairy worm neighed, and the deep blue cold air suddenly gushed out from its weak body, and it spread to the palm of Taoist Thousand Souls, and then the whole arm of Taoist Thousand Souls shattered directly with the ice crystals. Up.


    The Taoist Thousand Souls screamed, and he didn''t care about breaking his arm. The whole person went back hundreds of meters and looked at the immortal worm with horror.


    "This...what kind of bug is this? How can it be so powerful."


    The voice of Taoist Thousand Souls was full of horror.


    He did feel the breath of death just now. If he walks at night, I am afraid that he will not lose an arm. I am afraid that his life will be explained here.


    Escape, run away quickly.


    The eyes of Taoist Thousand Souls were full of panic.


    If she was in her heyday, she would naturally not be too afraid of worms.


    However, under the mirror flower water and moon, Qianhundao was seriously injured, and an arm was scrapped by the evil worm under contempt, and if he hit it again, he would definitely die.


    Thinking of this, the Taoist Thousand Souls ran wildly behind him.


    "Just want to leave now? But it''s a bit late."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Following Ye Chen''s thoughts, the worm''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Taoist Thousand Souls, and a deep blue ice breath spewed out.


    This is the cold breath of the immortal eclipse, as long as the master level touches it, it will die.


    Layers of frost spread from Taoist Thousand Souls, and then directly covered Daoist Thousand Souls'' horrified eyes.


    "Want to kill me, how can it be so easy."


    The Taoist Thousand Souls roared hoarsely, the real energy surging around him, he wanted to break free from the shackles of the ice breath. At this time, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared behind the Taoist Thousand Souls, and the mirror Hua Shuiyue in his hand directly pierced. On his heart.


    With the surging of Ye Chen''s vitality, the internal organs in the thousand soul Taoist were directly shattered.


    Taoist Thousand Souls spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were filled with confusion.


    "The old man... really unwilling to die, he died in the hands of a junior like you."


    Taoist Thousand Souls murmured, and then the whole person fell from the sky into the Huangpu River.


    There was silence around at this time, and everyone looked at Ye Chen dumbfounded.


    "Thousand Soul Taoist...dead?"


    The faces of the many masters onlookers changed, and their eyes were full of horror.

 Chapter 1274： Zhang Tianshi

    The Taoist Thousand Souls died at the hands of Ye Chen in this way, a result no one expected.


    The top master of the dignified triad is also the master of China, and the strength of the Taoist Thousand Souls is recognized by many masters.


    With a thousand soul skills, Zhang Longhu, who is holding the Dragon Tiger Sword, may not necessarily be able to kill him.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a big man who died in the hands of a young man in his twenties like Ye Chen.


    "Unexpectedly, the world-famous Taoist Thousand Souls would have fallen like this."


    "It won''t be long before Ye Chen''s name will inevitably resound through Huaxia. At the age of more than 20 years, he has entered the ranks of Huaxia''s pinnacle master, and I Huaxia has produced another peerless genius."


    Changxu Taoist''s face was uncertain, staring at Ye Chen closely, and said quietly.


    Ye Chen killed the Taoist Thousand Souls on the Huangpu River at the age of a weak crown, which means that Ye Chen''s strength has already surpassed the Taoist Thousand Souls.


    This kind of strength is no longer weaker than the strongest of the famous school. If it is another few decades, when Ye Chen grows up, he will definitely have a chance to surpass the realm of the master.


    At that time, this Huaxia is Ye Chen''s world.


    "This Ye Chen can kill the Taoist Thousand Souls, but rely on the long sword in his hand and the spirit beast around him. If I expected it, that long sword is definitely a spiritual weapon, and only a spiritual weapon. In order to release such a powerful force."


    "I also recognize that worm. It is the king of worms in Miaojiang, but as far as I know, the worms can no longer evolve when they reach the maturity stage, and their strength is comparable to that of a master. In the history of Miaojiang, there has never been such a powerful woodworm."


    A grandmaster next to him narrowed his eyes and suddenly spoke.


    "After such a battle, all the vitality in Ye Chen''s body must have been exhausted."


    I didn''t know which grandmaster, suddenly spoke at this moment.


    The environment on the scene suddenly became weird, and then the faces of many grandmasters were gloomy and uncertain, so they looked at Ye Chen.


    The temptation of a spiritual tool is obviously much greater than everyone imagined.


    "Master died like this?"


    Aguda''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that Ye Chen''s strength was so strong that even the Taoist Thousand Souls could be killed.


    "The master is dead, Ye Chen will never let me go. He must take this woman as a hostage."


    A fierce color flashed in Aguda''s eyes and turned to look at Shen Junru.


    Since Ye Chen can take risks for this woman, he obviously cares very much about her, as long as he controls this woman, he has a chance to survive.


    Thinking of this, A Gu Da reached out and grabbed Shen Junru.


    "what."


    Shen Junru''s face turned pale, and he let out a sharp cry.


    With the blessing of a trace of true energy, this cry spread far.


    Ye Chen had been paying attention to Shen Junru''s situation, and he immediately noticed Aguda''s thoughts.


    "A Gu Da, you are too presumptuous."


    At this time, Ye Chen stepped forward and appeared in front of Shen Junru, and then hit the palm of Aguda''s hand with a punch.


    With a bang, Aguda''s face turned pale, and he was blasted out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    "Ye Chen, spare my life. Taoist Thousand Souls are looking for you to fly fairy fruit. It has nothing to do with me."


    There was a look of horror on Aguda''s face and shouted loudly.


    "I only know now to beg for mercy. It''s too late."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said coldly.


    A flash of madness flashed in Aguda''s eyes, and he turned and fled madly into the distance.


    It was also at this time that the figure of the immortal worm suddenly appeared in front of A Gu Da, spitting out a deep blue icy breath toward A Gu Da.


    A Gu Da''s expression changed, and his heart was so scared that he was about to flee to the side while his true energy surged.


    "set."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the space where A Gu hit the whole body instantly became solidified, and then he stayed in place for a while.


    It was with this breath that the ice breath of the worm-eaten worm spewed out on A Gu Da''s body.


    Layers of frost sealed A Gu Da, and within a few breaths, A Gu became a lifelike ice sculpture.


    Ye Chen took a breath, and Aguda''s corpse instantly shattered into countless halves and fell to the ground.


    The dignified master-level figure was sprayed by the icy breath of the worm, and fell directly on the spot.


    Such a scene, let alone Shen Junru, even Ye Chen could not help but feel a little shocked.


    Although I knew that the strength of the woodworm was improving very quickly, I didn''t expect it to become so powerful.


    Ordinary grandmaster in front of it, unexpectedly killed instantly.


    If this breaks through to the peak period, with this worm, Ye Chen will be enough to sweep China.


    "Jun Ru, are you okay, did Taoist Thousand Souls and A Gu Da hurt you?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Jun''s pale face and said softly.


    "I''m fine."


    Shen Junru shook his head, a soft color flashed in his eyes.


    "Just fine."


    Ye Chen untied the seal in Shen Junru''s body, the principle turned around in her body, and found nothing abnormal, and he was relieved.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the bank of the Huangpu River, frowning at the empty Huangpu River.


    Ye Chen glanced, his face changed slightly.


    This figure does not recognize people, and it is Zhang Longhu, the old celestial master of Longhushan who only saw him not long ago.


    "Where is the Taoist Thousand Souls?"


    Zhang Longhu frowned and said lightly.


    "Master Zhang, why did you come? The Taoist Thousand Souls is already dead."


    The Daoist Changxu, who was hiding by the side, hurriedly walked to Zhang Longhu, raised his hand, and said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be the leader of Changxu, are you here?"


    Zhang Longhu was a little surprised, and said in a deep voice, "What did you just say, the Taoist Thousand Souls is dead?"


    "The Taoist Thousand Souls is dead."


    Taoist Changxu nodded and said.


    "Could it be that your senior brother personally shot him and killed him?"


    Zhang Longhu was dumbfounded, and said in doubt.


    "My senior is sitting in Wudang Mountain and can''t get out easily. This thousand souls Taoist was beheaded by a master in his twenties. I heard that the master was named Ye Chen."


    Changxu Taoist pointed at Ye Chen who was not far away, and said with emotion: "Zhang Tianshi, the hands-on Master Ye, is there."


    "Ye Chen?"


    Zhang Longhu''s expression changed, following the direction of Changxu Taoist''s finger, and then he saw Ye Chen and Shen Junru around the ruins of the pavilion.


    "Ye Chen, it turned out to be you."


    Zhang Longhu''s face suddenly became a little different.


    That day, Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun made a big fight in Longhu Mountain, and their reputation was discredited.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tianyun''s move, Zhang Longhu would have killed Ye Chen long ago, how could he stay here.


    However, with the strength that Ye Chen showed at the time, it was impossible to kill the Qianhundao talent.


    Obviously, during this period of time, Ye Chen had some adventures again, otherwise his strength would not have improved so quickly.


    "Tianshi Zhang, it''s a coincidence. Longhushan has been around for some time. I haven''t seen you for so long, so I really miss it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Zhang Longhu''s expression instantly turned gloomy.

 Chapter 1275： Athena

    For Ye Chen, Zhang Longhu had long been murderous.


    However, on weekdays, Ye Chen was either hiding in Zhonghai or Yanjing. In these places, Zhang Longhu didn''t have any special circumstances, so he couldn''t easily get down to Longhu Mountain.


    However, today, taking advantage of the opportunity of Taoist Thousand Souls, Zhang Longhu unexpectedly met Ye Chen here, and immediately made him think of some other things.


    Ye Tianyun is not in Zhong Hai, if he makes a move now, absolutely no one can save Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, you are so courageous. When you saw me, you didn''t even run, and you dare to provoke me."


    A sharp color flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes and said lightly.


    "Master Zhang joked, you are the predecessor of Longhushan, the prestigious Master Ren Tian. Now there are so many colleagues here, is it possible that you still have to kill me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Kill you? That day you absorbed the dragon veins of my Dragon Tiger Mountain, which caused the town formation of Longhu Mountain to be unstable. Obediently follow me back to Longhu Mountain to accept punishment, maybe I can spare your life."


    Zhang Longhu said indifferently, his eyes were full of chills.


    From Zhang Longhu''s realm, it can naturally be seen that Ye Chen is lacking in real energy at this time, and Ye Tianyun is not in Zhonghai, which is a good opportunity for him to do it.


    Even the Taoist Thousand Souls died in Ye Chen''s hands. If a few years pass, I am afraid that Ye Chen''s growth will not be able to be suppressed by his strength.


    Between Ye Chen and Longhushan, the enmity is as deep as the sea, and it is no longer something that can be explained in a few words.


    Zhang Longhu, as the former celestial master of Longhushan, would naturally not sit back and ignore such things.


    "Zhang Longhu, I didn''t expect you to be the former Tianshi of Longhushan, and even doing things like taking advantage of people''s dangers is really shameful."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, these words have no effect on the old Dao."


    Zhang Longhu snorted coldly and stepped forward. He appeared not far from Ye Chen, and said faintly: "If you want to resist, then don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless. Ye Tianyun is not in Zhonghai today. To see, who can save you."


    "This is a little troublesome."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    In his current state, it is indeed impossible to be Zhang Longhu''s opponent.


    The time chosen by the other party was really just right, it was when he was at his weakest time.


    "Jun Ru, if there is an accident later, you should run away and leave me alone. Zhang Longhu should not surrender himself and act on a woman."


    Ye Chen''s lips moved slightly, transmitting the voice to Shen Junru''s mind.


    "Ye Chen, if you have something, I can''t live alone."


    A touch of determination flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, have you considered it clearly?"


    Zhang Longhu held the Dragon Tiger Sword and said lightly.


    "Zhang Longhu, do you think that just a few words can make me surrender to you? Wishful thinking, if you want the name of the young master, then you can come and get it yourself."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his face full of boldness.


    "Junior is arrogant."


    A foul aura flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, the Dragon Tiger Sword in his hand suddenly waved, and a golden sword aura shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, enduring the severe pain of the meridians, forcibly turning his Yuan Li into motion, and shouted in a low voice: "Silence."


    A faint wind of silence blew across the world suddenly, and the black wind directly wrapped the golden sword aura in it, and then annihilated in the sky.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and he took a step back involuntarily, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    In order to take over Zhang Longhu''s sword aura, Ye Chen exhausted all the vitality in his body, and the injuries caused by Taoist Thousand Souls could not be suppressed.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Chen to fall into this dangerous situation."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s interesting, no wonder you can kill the Taoist Thousand Souls. It seems that you still have some ability. If you are my disciple of Longhushan, it would be great."


    Zhang Longhu sighed with emotion.


    "Longhushan deserves me to be a disciple? Dreaming."


    Ye Chen spat, sneered.


    "You really are toasting and not eating fine wine."


    A foul aura flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, and with a wave of the long sword, a stern sword aura rose into the sky and shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his figure quickly retreated. At this time, the worm eaten out a deep blue chill, instantly freezing the sky full of sword energy.


    "What a strong worm."


    A look of jealousy flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, pinched with one hand, and shouted in a low voice: "Nine Dragons worship."


    As Zhang Longhu''s voice just fell, golden qi radiated from his body, forming nine true dragons in the sky, and then wrapped the woodworm in it, directly confining it.


    "Without this beast, I want to see if you have any tricks."


    Zhang Longhu said faintly, and then took a step forward, appeared in the depth of Ye Chen, and slashed out with a sword.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and the mirror flower in his hand subconsciously blocked him.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and he was directly stunned by Zhang Longhu''s sword, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "go."


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, directly urging the law of space to flee outward.


    With his current strength, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Taoist Thousand Souls, if he stays, there is only a dead end.


    "Want to escape?"


    A look of disdain flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, and after a distance of hundreds of meters, he cut out with a sword.


    In Ye Chen''s current state, the positions where Ye Chen appeared after the Space Law was cast were all under the control of his divine sense.


    So Zhang Longhu was not afraid that Ye Chen could escape.


    The terrifying sword aura rushed straight into the sky, and the sharp cold aura made many masters around him chill.


    "This dragon and tiger is really going to kill me here."


    A madness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a mouthful of blood spurted on Jing Hua Shui Yue, reluctantly urging Jing Hua Shui Yue, only then barely escaped Zhang Longhu''s sword energy, and then he twisted his whole body and disappeared in place.


    "I''ve run out of oil, and the lamp has withered, so I can escape? I want to see, what are you still doing."


    Zhang Longhu''s eyes flashed a smattering of anger, stepped out in one step, and pursued Ye Chen.


    Just when Zhang Longhu was less than a few hundred meters away from Ye Chen, a woman in a black long skirt suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Longhu and looked at Zhang Longhu quietly.


    "who are you?"


    Zhang Longhu felt something wrong, and said with a vigilant expression.


    "Let''s stop here, Ye Chen, you can''t move yet."


    The black dress woman said lightly, her voice as clear and beautiful as ethereal.


    "Is Ye Chen''s helper? No one can stop me today."


    A chill flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, and with a wave of the long sword, he slashed at the black dress woman in front of him.


    The woman in the black dress frowned, her eyes flashed with evil spirits, and without seeing any movement, she saw the surrounding space twisted, and then swallowed Zhang Longhu''s sword energy.


    "how can that be."


    A look of horror flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, and as soon as he recovered, he saw the woman in the black dress appear in front of him, and then slapped his chest with a palm.


    With a bang, Zhang Longhu was shot and flew out.


    "This is the law of space, you... are you the main **** of the West?"


    A look of horror flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in surprise: "Such a superb spatial law, you... are you Athena? And only Athena, the female god, can possess the equivalent of Zeus. The power of the law of space."


    "Athena? It''s been a long time, no one has called me this name."


    A touch of vicissitudes flashed in the eyes of the black dress woman, and said quietly.

 Chapter 1276： Big Prophecy

    Hearing Athena''s words, Zhang Longhu''s pupils shrank, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that the goddess of wisdom among the twelve lord gods would rescue Ye Chen.


    Among the twelve main gods, Zeus and Athena are extremely powerful, surpassing many main gods, and are figures standing at the peak of Western combat power.


    Even in China, there are only a handful of people who can play against them.


    If Zhang Longhu was on Longhu Mountain and relied on the dragon and tiger formation, he would be able to deal with Athena.


    But in this kind of place, Zhang Longhu was not sure about it.


    "Unexpectedly, Athena, the goddess of wisdom among the twelve gods, would appear in Huaxia. Are you not afraid of falling to Huaxia?"


    Zhang Longhu looked at Athena with a look of fear, and said in a deep voice.


    "Except for those old guys, how many people in China can stop me."


    Athena said in a light voice: "I don''t want to do it. If you retreat obediently, I can assume that today''s matter has not happened."


    "As if it didn''t happen?"


    Zhang Longhu squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "According to ancient records, Athena, you were beaten into reincarnation in the last East-West war. Even if you wake up, I am afraid that your strength has not returned to the peak period."


    Zhang Longhu looked at Athena with scorching eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "so what."


    Athena''s beautiful face was full of calmness.


    "It is said that during the reincarnation period, the strength of the main **** will be greatly weakened. I am afraid that your strength, that is, the strength of the grandmaster level, with such strength, you dare to stop me in China, are you not afraid of falling to China?"


    A glint flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, and he laughed and said: "If you catch your heroine alive and discover the secret of the law of space, the power of my Dragon Tiger Mountain will inevitably reach its peak, even if it surpasses the martial arts of Shaolin Wudang. No longer a dream."


    "Want to catch me alive? You have no such skill."


    The corner of Athena''s mouth raised a curve, and there was even a flash of sarcasm in her eyes.


    "If you have this ability, it''s not a matter of words."


    A foul aura flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, and with a wave of his long sword, the sword aura soaring to the sky, a sword aura of more than ten feet across the sky, shot towards Athena.


    Athena''s eyes were as calm as water, and she stretched out a palm that was as white as jade, and then turned slightly towards the void in front of her.


    Layers of ripples spread wildly from Athena''s fingertips to the surroundings, and soon enveloped this sword aura.


    "broken."


    Athena let out a clear voice.


    Then the space in front of him was like glass, it shattered directly, and the sword aura of more than ten feet was shattered.


    "Sure enough, it is Athena. Even in the reincarnation, the strength is still so powerful, but this space law does not have much effect for me."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes.


    "Huh, that''s ridiculous."


    Athena frowned, her eyes bursting with a dazzling black light.


    Then an extremely strange force directly wrapped Zhang Longhu in it, and the twisted space was like water, rushing towards Zhang Longhu.


    "The law of space has no effect on me."


    Zhang Longhu yelled, his eyes exploded with light, and then the dragon and tiger sword in his hand cried a long time, one dragon and one tiger circling up from the dragon and tiger sword into the sky, accompanied by the soaring dragon gas, hitting the barrier next to it .


    With a bang, a dragon and a tiger smashed the space barrier in front of them directly.


    Zhang Longhu''s face just showed a touch of joy, and then it froze instantly.


    I saw that behind these layers of barriers, there were even layers of barriers that overlap each other, forming a circle that wrapped Zhang Longhu in it.


    "This Athena''s space law is so skillfully used, and her supernatural power seems to have recovered most of it. I didn''t expect this Athena to hide so deep in China."


    A madness flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes: "Since there are so many barriers, then smash it to pieces."


    As soon as the words fell, hundreds of golden sword lights shot out from the Dragon Tiger Sword, piercing the space barrier in front of him.


    Athena snorted and stretched out her hand slightly. These dozens of space barriers actually overlapped and rotated. Layers of space intersected each other, forming a cutting force, shattering Zhang Longhu��s sword air, and then facing Zhang Longhu. Cut away.


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed, and he immediately felt an urgent sense of crisis.


    He has a hunch that if he can no longer smash the space barrier in front of him, he will probably fall here today.


    Zhang Longhu hung the Dragon Tiger Sword in front of him, pinching the Jue with one hand, and a purple thunder light suddenly appeared on the Dragon Tiger Sword.


    "cut."


    Zhang Longhu gave a low cry and swung out a sword. The electric purple dragon spewed out from the sword, tearing the space barrier in front of him instantly.


    A look of surprise appeared on Zhang Longhu''s face, and a flash of body flashed out of the space barrier released by Athena, and looked at Athena with fear.


    "Unexpectedly, I broke free from the shackles of my space so quickly, this dragon and tiger sword of the town of Longhushan is really extraordinary."


    Athena looked at the Dragon Tiger Sword in Zhang Longhu''s hand, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "Athena''s laws of space are extremely strong. You cannot fight from a distance, you must be close."


    A fierce color flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, pinching the tactics with one hand, and shouting in a low voice: "Tai Qing Shen Lei."


    A purple thunder flashed across the sky and suddenly shot towards Athena''s head.


    Athena frowned, and with a wave of her arms, a black divine power suddenly spread, and it collided with Zhang Longhu''s Taiqing Divine Thunder.


    Zhang Longhu stepped forward, appeared behind Athena, and cut it down with a sword.


    Zhang Longhu''s repeated provocations made Athena a little angry, and there was a smattering of evil spirits on her beautiful face.


    Then Athena''s figure avoided Zhang Longhu''s sword from a very strange angle, then appeared in front of Zhang Longhu, and slapped it.


    Although Athena was the second player, she was the first to come first, even before Zhang Longhu''s sword moves.


    Zhang Longhu had thoughts in his heart, and when he withdrew his right hand, he suspended the Dragon Tiger Sword in front of him.


    Athena slapped the sword of Dragon Tiger Sword with an indifferent palm.


    Zhang Longhu''s face turned pale, and he was slapped by Athena and flew out, spurting out blood.


    "This...what kind of magic is this?"


    Zhang Longhu asked with a look of horror.


    He had an expectation, as if all his movements were under Athena''s control.


    No matter how you attack, you will be a step slower.


    This feeling made Zhang Longhu extremely aggrieved.


    "Great prophecy."


    Athena stood still and said calmly.

 Chapter 1277： Pallas Spear

    "Great prophecy?"


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    The big prophecy Zhang Longhu has been seen in ancient books. It is a kind of divination similar to the Book of Changes, and it can be regarded as the unique secret technique of Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    Don''t talk about the great masters of China, even other main gods are extremely jealous of Athena''s great prophecy.


    Legend has it that Athena''s big prophecy can even predict the future.


    In the Great War between China and the West, Athena''s grand prophecy played a decisive role in the battle at the time.


    Now that Athena had completely awakened and mastered the big prophecy, it became a bit difficult to deal with.


    But the big prophecy also has a fatal flaw. As long as Zhang Longhu''s attack is strong enough, even if Athena predicts his movements, he still can''t withstand his attack, then this big prophecy will have no effect.


    Nowadays, unless Zhang Longhu tries his best, he may not be able to win Athena.


    "I have recovered to this level just after waking up from reincarnation. If it is a few years later, I am afraid that even me will not be able to stop her with a few tricks. Today, she must not be let go.


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, and the dragon and tiger sword in his hand burst into dazzling light.


    "Athena, taste the power of my dragon and tiger sword."


    Zhang Longhu let out a low cry, and suddenly waved the Dragon Tiger Sword in his hand, and countless golden sword auras rushed towards Athena.


    Every sword qi was ten feet high, and it was overwhelmingly directed towards Athena''s suppression.


    Athena frowned, her body surging with divine power, she stretched out her right hand and grabbed at the sky, and a deafening roar rose into the sky.


    Zhang Longhu held the Dragon Tiger Sword and fought fiercely with Athena.


    At this time, Ye Chen also felt the breath of Athena from a distance.


    "This breath... is the breath of the Lord God?"


    Ye Chen felt the breath of Athena a long way away, his face suddenly changed, and he turned to look in the direction of the fierce battle between Athena and Zhang Longhu.


    "Such a powerful spatial fluctuation is actually much stronger than Hera. This breath of divine power is even comparable to Zeus. Could it be that...Athena has appeared?"


    A look of horror flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    Among the twelve main gods, Ye Chen had seen several other female main gods except Athena.


    There is no master god''s divine power aura that is the same as the aura of the master **** in front of him.


    So obviously, only the goddess of wisdom, Athena, helped him stop Zhang Longhu.


    "I didn''t have any contact with Athena, why would she show up to help me."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Chen didn''t think of any clues, and then looked in the direction of the fierce battle between the two, hesitated, and sneaked over.


    Athena suddenly appeared, Ye Chen was very curious about her identity for this main **** who was no less powerful than Zeus.


    A few hundred meters away, Ye Chen saw Athena fighting Zhang Longhu from a distance.


    "How does Athena look familiar?"


    Ye Chen frowned, looking at Athena''s profile, with a look of doubt on his face.


    Athena''s front face should be covered by Athena with her own divine power, unless the divine power is much stronger than Athena, can we see Athena''s true face through the divine power.


    With Ye Chen''s current state, it is naturally impossible to do this.


    However, from the appearance, Ye Chen still felt a little familiar.


    With the roars, Zhang Longhu and Athena separated briefly.


    Zhang Longhu looked at Athena with a look of trepidation, breathing slightly.


    With his strength, even holding the Dragon Tiger Sword could not pose any threat to Athena, which made Zhang Longhu a little worried.


    If Ye Chen turned around to help Athena at this time, then things would be troublesome.


    So Zhang Longhu wanted to take down Athena before Ye Chen came back.


    "It deserves to be the goddess of wisdom among the twelve gods, who is comparable to Zeus, and her strength is unfathomable. I just don''t know if you can take this trick."


    A sharp color flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, biting the tip of his tongue, and just such a bit of blood sprayed on the dragon tiger sword, and he shouted, "Go."


    With the penetration of this blood, the dragon and tiger sword seemed to come to life, suddenly emitting a dazzling light, and a stern sword aura enveloped in all directions.


    "This is the dragon and tiger mountain''s Zhenpai spirit weapon, the true power of the dragon and tiger sword? I didn''t expect that the dragon and tiger sword I saw before turned out to be in a sealed state."


    Ye Chen''s expression was slightly moved.


    The dragon tiger sword has been tempered by the dragon veins of the dragon tiger mountain all year round, and the sword naturally carries a trace of dragon dominance on its body, just like the sword of human yellow, exuding a breathtaking aura.


    The dragon and tiger sword that completely untie the **** is the real spiritual weapon sword.


    "Athena, this Dragon Tiger Sword has been sealed for a long time, and now it is the first time it has been unsealed in decades. It depends on whether you can take this trick to defeat the army."


    Zhang Longhu yelled, the dragon and tiger sword in his hand heard a piercing sound of swords, which resounded like a dragon''s roar.


    Then the Dragon Tiger Sword seemed to come alive, and turned into a golden five-clawed golden dragon, biting towards Athena with its teeth and claws.


    Along the way, the surrounding space shattered every inch, as if it could not bear the remaining power of the dragon tiger sword.


    "This is the breath of the dragon and tiger sword sent by Longhushan Town."


    "Heavenly Master Zhang unexpectedly released the shackles of the dragon and tiger sword. This is a major event that shakes the world. Go and take a look."


    "There are not many people in China who can let Heavenly Master Zhang use the Dragon Tiger Sword. Could it be that who is the big man who came here?"


    Some of the masters who had been hiding around the Taoist Thousand Souls felt the breath of the Dragon Tiger Sword as soon as they left, their expressions changed suddenly, a flash of horror flashed in their eyes, they looked at each other, and then turned towards the Dragon Tiger Sword. Go in the direction.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s pupils, who were watching not far away, shrank slightly.


    "Is this the power of the spirit weapon? It''s really extraordinary. In comparison, my beauty is much inferior."


    Ye Chen murmured in his heart.


    If Jing Hua Shui Yue is not damaged, perhaps it can be compared with Dragon Tiger Sword.


    Now Jinghua Shuiyue has been damaged and fell to the quasi-spirit weapon. Compared with the Dragon Tiger Sword, it is a sky and an underground.


    "I didn''t want to use this thing today. Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me."


    Athena was angered by Zhang Longhu''s aggressive appearance, with anger in her crisp voice, and then she raised her hand, a simple spear. Suddenly appeared in Athena''s hands.


    This spear is extremely old, with a trace of black blood on the tip of the spear, and a breath that is not weaker than the dragon and tiger sword, suddenly scattered in all directions.


    "This is... Athena''s exclusive artifact, Pallas Spear?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a dignified look appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1278： Zeus appeared!

    Athena and Zeus are extremely special existences among all the main gods.


    Because only they have two exclusive artifacts.


    And Pallas''s spear is one of Athena''s exclusive artifacts.


    Compared with the hand of Ares, Pallas''s spear is extracted by Athena with divine power all year round, and its power appears even more powerful.


    With Pallas''s spear in hand, Athena is not only the goddess of wisdom, but also the goddess of war.


    Even Ares didn''t dare to fight Athena with Pallas''s spear.


    "It is said that Pallas''s spear was lost in the last Sino-Western war. I did not expect it to be found by Athena again."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face full of solemnity.


    At this moment, Athena, who was holding Pallas''s spear, suddenly exuded a suffocation, and then threw the Pallas''s spear in her hand at the Dragon Tiger Sword.


    The roaring sound of breaking through the air sounded around, and then I saw a ray of black light like a long sword, cutting through the void and directly hitting the dragon and tiger sword.


    With a bang, the strong energy spread wildly around, Pallas''s spear and dragon tiger sword slammed into each other, and the horrible fluctuation of infuriating energy was like a bomb exploding, and it suddenly dispersed.


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, and he didn''t react at all. He was directly blown out by the energy, his face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "Fortunately, I have a strong physical body. Otherwise, if I change to a master, I will peel off my skin if I die. I don''t know how Jun Ru is now."


    Ye Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    In a battle with the Taoist Thousand Souls, Ye Chen basically exhausted his vitality, and now his body was extremely empty. If he came to a grandmaster, Ye Chen might have difficulty coping.


    But it was obviously not the time to think about it, Ye Chen''s gaze turned to the edge of the ruins not far away.


    In this intense explosion, Zhang Longhu and Athena were uncomfortable, and they were all shocked by the energy.


    However, you can see the strength gap between the two at this time. In the collision just now, the Spear of Pallas took the advantage and defeated the dragon and tiger sword of the dragon.


    Zhang Longhu''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood almost squirted out, his eyes sharply looked at the Spear of Pallas that flew back to Athena''s hand.


    "Is this the Spear of Pallas? It''s comparable to my Dragon Tiger Sword in Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Zhang Longhu didn''t expect that Athena also had a spiritual weapon in his hand, and it was not inferior to the Dragon Tiger Sword, his face suddenly became a bit ugly.


    With this Spear of Pallas, Zhang Longhu knew that it would be difficult to defeat Athena.


    "Forcing me to take out the Spear of Pallas, you deserve to be the former celestial master of Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Athena looked at Zhang Longhu indifferently, and said faintly: "I heard that the thunder technique of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Heavenly Master Mansion is the most orthodox thunder technique in China. With one hand, the **** thunder is powerful. Today I will have a good experience. I just don��t know if I can stop my Pallas�� Spear.��


    "You want to kill me?"


    Zhang Longhu''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Athena didn''t speak, but the deep chill that radiated from her body made Zhang Longhu''s heart cold.


    "If you want to kill the old man, it depends on your ability."


    Zhang Longhu pinched the tactics with both hands. In the clear sky, thunder bursts suddenly, and layers of dark clouds appeared above Athena''s head. Then, the electric snakes rolled on the dark clouds, and the heavy megatron was immediately suppressed.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "It''s worthy of being the old grandmaster of Longhushan. This hand thunder technique is much stronger than the thunder technique released by Fan Zichen and others that day. I am afraid that even an ordinary grandmaster may not be able to accept this too clear divine thunder. "


    Ye Chen muttered to himself.


    "Taiqing Divine Thunder, fall!"


    Zhang Longhu pinched the Jue with one hand and shook his finger towards Athena.


    A purple thunder with the thickness of a thumb crashed down towards Athena.


    A gleam of light flashed in Athena''s eyes, and the Pallas''s spear in her hand pierced the thunder into the sky.


    With a bang, the light of thunder splashed in all directions, and Athens took a step back involuntarily, and the thunder light filled the palm of his right hand holding Pallas''s spear.


    Obviously, under this thunder, I was a little bit disadvantaged.


    "Athena, try this trick of Jiulong Burning Heaven."


    Zhang Longhu held the sword with his right hand and swiped his left hand across the sword. A drop of essence blood was engulfed in the dragon''s energy on the dragon and tiger sword and turned into golden blood beads, and then flew to the thundercloud in the sky.


    Suddenly, the thundercloud suddenly spread in a circle, and the golden thunders rolled in the thundercloud.


    After that, a series of nine Thunder Gods with thin thumbs suddenly leaned out from the thundercloud, turning into golden thunder dragons, roaring up to the sky, and biting towards Athena.


    The terrifying power made the roar of Thunder Dragon resounded throughout the world.


    Athena''s face changed, her face full of solemnity.


    Zhang Longhu��s move burned the sky in Nine Dragons, and Athena felt a crisis.


    "It is said that the celestial master of China Dragon Tiger Mountain is very good at the right-one thunder method. This hand, the Taiqing Shen Leiwei, is the epicenter of the West. What we see today is really extraordinary."


    At this moment, a wild voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    Then the space around Athena was suddenly distorted, and then the figure of Zeus suddenly walked out of the distorted space and stood beside Athena.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help being shocked by the naked body and the heroic look on his face.


    "Zeus actually came."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    At this time, a dazzling golden light burst into Zeus''s eyes, and golden arcs shot out from Zeus''s body, colliding with the Thunder Dragon in front of him.


    Electric lights danced wildly, thunder roared, and a dazzling electric light flashed in front of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As the electric light disappeared, a deep pit tens of meters long appeared on the scene. Zeus and Athena floated above the pit. Zhang Longhu stood opposite, his eyes full of horror.


    "Zeus? You...you dare to set foot in China with Athena, is it possible that you want to ruin the treaty between the East and the West?"


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed and he shouted at Zeus.


    "Noisy, you are not worthy of letting me tear up the treaty."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and he stepped out in one step and appeared in front of Zhang Longhu, blasting out with a punch.


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed, and the dragon and tiger sword in his hand suddenly exuded golden sword aura, banging with Zeus''s fist.


    With a bang, Zeus''s figure shook slightly, a trace of blood appeared on his fist, and Zhang Longhu was directly blown out by Zeus, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Zeus is so powerful?"


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed, and his heart felt like a stormy sea.


    The strength of Zeus surpassed Zhang Longhu''s expectations. In addition to the previous battle with Athena, Zhang Longhu lost a large amount of innocence. Now facing Zeus and Athena, he is bound to die.


    "Go, you must go."


    Zhang Longhu made a decisive decision, and with the power of Zeus''s punch, he fled directly into the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    Two golden lights shot out from Zeus''s eyes, and his face was full of majesty.

 Chapter 1279： Athenas plan

    A golden thunder light leaped on Zeus''s body, and the extremely depressive aura enveloped all around, and moved towards Zhang Longhu''s suppression.


    Zhang Longhu was full of real energy, isolating Zeus''s Wia from his body, and fleeing madly outside.


    Zeus spit out two golden lights in his eyes, which turned into golden thunder, and shot towards Zhang Longhu.


    Under the application of the law of space, the two golden thunders jumped in the void and appeared in front of Zhang Longhu.


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    There is no doubt that the strength of Zeus is definitely not comparable to that of the master. If he has the dragon and tiger formation as his support, Zhang Longhu still has the confidence to fight Zeus.


    Now in his state, it is absolutely impossible to entangle Zeus too much.


    "Square Dragon Seal."


    A hideous color flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, and with a low growl, the true energy in his body was turned to the extreme, and then a golden seal suddenly appeared in the sky.


    There were four golden golden dragons hovering on the seal, carrying a large seal, suppressed in an unrivaled posture, directly smashing Zeus''s thunder, and then smashed toward Zeus unabated.


    "Humph."


    Zeus snorted and smashed the dragon mark in front of him with a punch.


    At this time, Zhang Longhu, with the strength of Zeus''s thunder, disappeared in place with a flash.


    Zeus frowned, and an unpleasant color flashed in his eyes, as if he was a little unhappy with his miss, and he wanted to chase him when he moved.


    "Zeus, don''t chase."


    Athena said lightly: "This is China, Zhang Longhu, as the celestial master of Longhu Mountain, must have a treasure in his hand, if you make another move, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Hmph, count him luck this time."


    Zeus squinted his eyes and said in a low voice: "Athena, I didn''t expect you to hide in Huaxia. No wonder I let people search for you for so long, and I didn''t find you. If it weren''t for today I noticed Pallas''s spear. I��m afraid I won��t find you yet.��


    "I have only awakened for more than 20 years, and now is not the time to expose my trace."


    Athena said lightly, then frowned, looking at Ye Chen who was hiding by the side.


    "Suffered."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a touch of anxiety suddenly rose in his heart. Just about to leave, Zeus snorted coldly, and two golden rays of light came out of his eyes.


    These two electric lights flashed across the sky and blasted on Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen took a breath of pain, and before he could speak, he felt his eyes dizzy, and then fainted on the ground.


    "Unexpectedly, only a few days later, Hades'' physical body has actually strengthened a lot."


    Zeus frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes, and walked towards Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, you can''t move yet."


    A cold light flashed in Athena''s eyes and suddenly appeared in front of Zeus, and said coldly.


    "Athena, what do you mean?"


    Zeus looked at Athena and said in a deep voice: "You should know that if Hades is allowed to grow like this, it will cause us big trouble."


    "He inherited the position of Hades, and he is inseparable from us. He will still be useful in the future."


    Athena squinted her eyes, watching Ye Chen''s eyes flash with a strange color, and said faintly: "If you want to complete the rise of the Protoss, no one is indispensable."


    A light flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and a serious look appeared on his face.


    "What do you see?"


    Zeus said solemnly.


    For Athena''s big prophecy, Zeus is extremely trusting, so Zeus is extremely concerned about what Athena knows now.


    "My current strength has not fully recovered, so I can''t see his full future."


    Athena frowned, and said seriously, "But I can see some news about Hades."


    Then Athena said a few words to Zeus.


    "Really?"


    Zeus''s face changed slightly, and he asked with a serious face.


    "This is the news I got when I used the big prediction technique some time ago."


    Athena said lightly.


    "Since it is a prophecy of big prophecy, then I will leave Hades aside for now."


    Zeus said in a deep voice, "Athena, since you have awakened, don''t stay in China. With your current state, if you are exposed, it will be difficult to save you even if it is me. The rise of the Protoss cannot lack you. the power of."


    "I have something to do, and I can''t live without China in a short time."


    Athena said lightly.


    "Why? You stay in Huaxia, it has no effect."


    Zeus said in a deep voice, "Is it possible that the goddess of wisdom is still nostalgic for the life of China?"


    "Zeus, do you doubt me?"


    A fierce light flashed in Athena''s eyes, and the horrible aura burst out, and the invisible aura moved the skirts.


    "I''m just reminding you that there are not many plans left for my Protoss."


    Zeus said in a deep voice: "If this continues, the power of the Protoss will continue to weaken, and there will be no chance of turning over again."


    "I know this matter better than you know."


    Athena said lightly: "Half of the Titan Heart is in China, and I need to get this half of the Titan Heart to leave."


    "Half of Titan''s Heart is in China? Are you sure about this?"


    Zeus squinted his eyes and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t question my grand prophecy."


    Athena said lightly: "The remaining half of the Titan''s Heart is in the hands of the Titans. You must get it as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I have found the news of the Titans, and it won''t be long before I can find the traces of the Titans."


    Zeus said with a smile.


    "That''s good, as long as you gather the hearts of the Titans, you can open the Temple of Olympus. My injury back then was too serious. I need to be inside to fully restore my divine power."


    Athena said in a deep voice.


    "As long as the Temple of Olympus is opened, the **** of the gods can be fully opened. At that time, it will be time for the old guys in the East to pay the price."


    A violent color flashed in Zeus''s eyes.


    "Before gathering the hearts of the Titans, let Hera, that stupid woman, not provoke Hades, nor test China''s reaction."


    Athena said lightly.


    "I will notify Hera of this matter. A master-level powerhouse has come over. I need to leave first. If you have anything to do, you are sending me a message."


    Zeus left a sentence, and then the space around him was distorted, and then the figure of Zeus disappeared in place.


    Athena looked at Ye Chen who had fainted on the ground, took a quiet look, and then struck a divine power into Ye Chen''s body before turning and leaving.

 Chapter 1280： Injured woman

    The news that Ye Chen killed the Taoist Thousand Souls caused an uproar in China like a stormy sea.


    Taoist Thousand Souls is an ancient martial artist who is famous in China, and even the number one powerhouse in the triad. He was killed by a young man in his twenties, which made many people couldn''t believe it.


    Although the picture that day was seen by many masters, there are still many people who still have doubts. Not everyone can accept Ye Chen as a genius in his twenties.


    At this time, in the conference room of the Triad Headquarters, many people sat in their seats and looked at the middle-aged man sitting in the first place.


    He is Peng Nantian, the president of the Triad Society.


    "Everyone should already know about the Taoist Thousand Souls."


    Peng Nantian looked at the people present and said in a deep voice.


    "President, Taoist Thousand Souls, is it really dead?"


    An old man sitting not far from Peng Nantian said in a low voice.


    "According to the news from the triad''s eyeliner in China, the Taoist Thousand Souls has indeed fallen."


    Peng Nantian said with an ugly face.


    "President, the strength of the thousand souls is obvious to all. With one thousand soul skills, even if I have to retreat, I will be defeated by a young man in his twenties. How could this be possible."


    A middle-aged man not far away said angrily: "I suspect that this is definitely the master of Huaxia. He joined hands and secretly murdered Brother Qianhun, and then shirk the blame on a young man."


    "That''s right, everyone knows the strength of Brother Qianhun. Only those grandmasters who can kill him are those who can kill him. However, if Brother Qianhun wants to escape, this Huaxia can keep him, I am afraid that he will not be more than one hand. The number is right."


    A woman in a purple shirt said loudly.


    There was a sound of echoing from the crowd.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, everyone, I understand what you mean."


    Peng Nantian said lightly: "Thousand Soul Daoist is a member of my triad. Now he died in China. We must avenge this enmity. Otherwise, where will my triad face be put."


    "The president is right."


    Everyone nodded and agreed in unison.


    "I have sent someone to investigate the murderer who killed the Taoist Thousand Souls. No matter who it is, he must pay a painful price."


    Peng Nantian said in a deep voice.


    "President, where is Ye Chen?"


    Someone asked.


    "Even if the Taoist Thousand Souls weren''t killed by him, it must have something to do with him. I have already sent someone over, and there will be news soon."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Peng Nantian''s eyes.


    But at this time, I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen woke up, and what came into view was a bedroom.


    Ye Chen suddenly woke up, the muscles of his body suddenly tightened, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    He remembered that he was stunned by Zeus. Although he was the same as the master god, his relationship with Zeus was not so harmonious.


    In the hands of Zeus, there is absolutely no end to it.


    "Ye Chen, you are awake."


    At this moment, the bedroom door suddenly opened, and Shen Junru saw Ye Chen wake up with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "This is... the night bar?"


    Ye Chen''s consciousness swept around, showing a strange color on his face.


    In his divine consciousness, there was no trace of Zeus and Athena.


    "Ye Chen, you are not sleeping stupid, right here is not the night bar where can it be?"


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "Where are Zeus and Athena?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "What are Zeus and Athena? Yesterday a female voice guided me to find you. When I found you, I saw you fainted on the ground."


    Shen Junru walked over and said nervously, "Ye Chen, don''t you mind."


    "Zeus and Athena are gone? What are the two men''s idea."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    According to Ye Chen''s understanding of Zeus, the last time he shot Zeus in front of Hera and the others, it was absolutely impossible for Zeus to leave so easily.


    Otherwise, Zeus would not knock him out.


    But Athena''s attitude seemed a bit weird.


    Obviously, when Athena appeared this time, she clearly wanted to help him block Zhang Longhu.


    But he and Athena never knew each other. Why would Athena risk exposure and show up to save him?


    This is a question that Ye Chen has no answer to how he thinks.


    I am afraid that this question can only be asked Athena in person.


    But what Ye Chen can be sure of is that Athena is different from Zeus, and the thoughts she expresses are kind.


    Moreover, Ye Chen had a hunch that even though Athena did not reveal her appearance, looking at her figure, Ye Chen actually had a feeling of deja vu.


    "If Ye Chen encounters such a situation next time, I would rather you leave me alone."


    Shen Junru leaned against Ye Chen''s arms and said softly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are my wife, how can I leave you alone."


    Ye Chen''s face was stern, and he pretended to be angry and said.


    "If something happens to you, I can''t live alone. I''d rather be injured alone than you are in danger because I am in danger. Do you know how scared I was when I saw you fainted on the ground today?"


    Shen Junru hugged Ye Chen tightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen is now all Shen Junru''s, and if something happens to Ye Chen, she can''t live alone.


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Ye Chen showed a soft color on his face and hugged Shen Junru tightly.


    A warm feeling loomed in the bedroom.


    In this coma, Ye Chen slept for a whole day and night. Ye Chen stretched his waist and walked downstairs with Shen Jun and sat on the bar.


    "Jun Ru, nobody troubled you yesterday, right."


    Ye Chen took a sip of the red wine Li Yue handed over, and asked with a smile.


    "No, after you went into a coma yesterday, I will take you directly back to the Night Bar."


    Shen Junru hesitated for a moment and said, "But I heard a news yesterday, I think it should be necessary to tell you."


    "what news?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "The body of Taoist Thousand Souls is gone."


    Shen Junru said solemnly: "Yesterday several grandmasters went to the Huangpu River to search for the body of the Taoist Thousand Souls, but none of them were found. For this reason, a few grandmasters even had a special fight."


    "The body of Taoist Thousand Souls is gone?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    "Ye Chen, you said that Taoist Thousand Souls is not going to die by fraud."


    Shen Junru said with a worried look.


    "Absolutely impossible, the Taoist Thousand Souls is definitely dead."


    Ye Chen said firmly.


    Ye Chen personally pierced the heart of Taoist Thousand Souls, his internal organs had been shattered, and it was absolutely impossible to survive.


    So who on earth stole the body of the Taoist Thousand Souls.


    While Ye Chen was pondering, the door of the bar was suddenly knocked open, and then a woman with blood stains fell at the door of the bar.

 Chapter 1281： News of Xuanwu Jade Pei

    The night bar was not open today. There were only a few security guards guarding the bar. The woman fell at the door of the bar and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Go and see what''s going on."


    Shen Junru frowned as he looked at the woman covered in blood at the door, and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s interesting, I''ll go over and see for myself."


    Ye Chen looked at the woman who fell on the ground, a glint flashed in his eyes, and then walked over.


    Shen Junru was taken aback for a moment, and followed Ye Chen along.


    A woman in her twenties who came into view had to say that she was a very beautiful woman. Even Shen Junru was amazed when she saw her for the first time.


    The perfect face of melon seeds, the exquisite facial features, combined together is a beautiful beauty.


    However, the beauty is in a bad state now. Several scars surfaced on her body, and some of them were not far from her vitality. It was almost lost.


    In the case of excessive blood loss, the beauty''s face was extremely pale and looked pitiful.


    Even Shen Junru looked a little distressed.


    "Ye Chen, no wonder you have to come here in person, because you can see that she is a beautiful woman."


    Shen Junru cast a look at Ye Chen, and said angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, am I such a superficial person?"


    Ye Chen gave Shen Junru angrily, and then said in a deep voice: "The saber in this woman''s hand is a bit extraordinary, not like an ordinary person can have."


    Only then did Shen Junru see the sword in the woman''s hand, bend over and take it up, and with a slight wave, suddenly a ray of sword energy pierced the marble floor.


    "This sword is really sharp."


    Shen Junru said in amazement.


    Ye Chen put his hand on the woman''s wrist at this time, tried it slightly, and frowned slightly.


    Not only was this woman seriously injured, but there was also a very poisonous body in her body. If it were a few minutes in the evening, it would be useless if he came.


    "Zhong Hai, who on earth did it to her?"


    Shen Junru frowned, wondering.


    "I''m afraid I''ll know in a while."


    Ye Chen reached out and tapped the acupuncture points on the woman''s body, stopping her bleeding.


    The woman cried out in pain at this time, struggling slightly on the ground, and then a piece of jade pendant on her chest was exposed in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen glanced slightly, his face suddenly changed, and suddenly stretched out his hand to slightly peel off the collar of the woman''s coat.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing?"


    Shen Junru was taken aback by Ye Chen''s actions.


    "Xuanwu jade pendant."


    Ye Chen looked at the jade pendant on the woman''s neck, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then stretched out his hand to take out the jade pendant on the woman''s chest.


    "No, this is not a real basalt jade pendant."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face slightly gloomy.


    Ye Chen has two pieces of jade pendants, the blue dragon and the vermilion bird, and he is quite familiar with the four spirit jade pendants.


    Although the jade pendant on the woman''s neck is exactly the same as the basalt jade pendant, it is not a real basalt jade pendant.


    "Ye Chen, what is the Xuanwu jade pendant?"


    Shen Junru asked with confusion.


    "The Xuanwu jade pendant is one of the four spirit jade pendants. It is said that gathering the four spirit jade pendants can open the tomb left by the immortals."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "It is rumored that this mausoleum hides the treasures of this immortal''s life, which can make people immortal. As long as you get the treasure in the tomb, you can be detached."


    "There is such a thing? Is it possible that there are really immortals in this world?"


    Shen Junru said in surprise.


    "I''m not sure if there are any immortals, but the things about the four spirit jade pendant and the tomb should be correct."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I have two four-spirit jade pendants in my hand, which are sealed with a drop of essence and blood from the green dragon and the vermilion bird. Only the immortal has such a masterpiece."


    "Does this woman have news of Xuanwu jade pendant?"


    Shen Junru asked in a deep voice.


    "Except for the material, this basalt jade pendant is no different from what is recorded in ancient books. If there is no authentic product, it is absolutely impossible to imitate it so realistically. Obviously, the person who made this jade pendant must know the whereabouts of the basalt jade pendant."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "This woman must not die, Li Yue, take her to the bedroom upstairs, and I will heal her."


    "understood."


    Li Yue nodded, stepped forward to support the woman, and then prepared to walk towards the second floor.


    At this moment, a few silhouettes flashed across the door of the bar, and then a few men in black tights suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    "Ninja?"


    Ye Chen looked at the group of people who suddenly appeared in front of him, with a look of surprise on his face.


    It was the first time Ye Chen saw so many ninjas appear in Zhonghai.


    "Who are you?"


    Shen Junru squinted his eyes and said with a vigilant face.


    "You are Miss Shen Junru."


    The leading man frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "You know me?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Shen Junru''s face.


    "In the entire Zhonghai, who doesn''t know Miss Shen Junru, the queen of Zhonghai."


    The leading man said in a deep voice.


    "Since you know me, you still dare to break into the night bar, you are really brave enough."


    A cold color flashed across Shen Junru''s face.


    "Ms. Shen Junru, we are from the Yamaguchi team. I didn''t want to disturb you. We just have a task. That woman is ours. Please leave it to us. We will leave immediately. The Yamaguchi team will remember Miss Shen''s good deeds."


    A man next to him spoke in bad Mandarin, and then pointed to the woman supported by Li Yue.


    "People from the Yamaguchi group? Are you ninjas from Toyo?"


    Shen Junru was stunned for a moment, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Miss Shen is right. I''m Kaminino Murakami Ino of Yamaguchi Gumi Shindo."


    The headed man said with a smile.


    "The people of Dongying dare to set foot in my night bar? Don''t you know that this lady hates ninjas most in her life?"


    Shen Junru said lightly: "If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    Murakami Ino''s face changed, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Miss Shen, my Yamaguchi team doesn''t want to be an enemy of you. There is an old saying in China that one more friend means one more way."


    Murakami Ino said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, did my wife let you go without hearing? Is it possible that we still want us to throw you out?"


    Ye Chen said lazily at this time.


    His attention was already on the wounded woman, and Ye Chen had no plans to even move his hands on these things.


    However, a twenty-year-old woman could be chased by so many Shangren, which made Ye Chen a little curious.


    "Bageya Road, you sick East Asian men, dare to humiliate our Yamaguchi team and seek death."


    A ninja next to Murakami Ino cursed at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s expression instantly became extremely cold.

 Chapter 1282： Dont pretend to be asleep?

    Sen-cold chill radiated from Ye Chen''s body, and instantly suppressed the many ninjas in front of him.


    Murakami''s heart was cold, and he was about to give a reminder when he heard a scream from his companion next to him, and then he was directly blown out by Ye Chen.


    The person was still in the air, and the blood was sprayed out one meter away. When the ninja fell to the ground, he had already lost his life.


    "Mr. Qiu Yuan."


    The face of a ninja next to him changed, and he reached out and put his hand on the ninja''s main artery, his face suddenly turned gloomy, and then shook his head at Murakami Ino.


    A look of anger flashed in Murakami Ino''s eyes, and he said to Ye Chen, "Is this gentleman doing too much."


    "Insulting my Chinese, killing him alone is already considered as a face to you. If you don''t want to die, just get out of here."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Huaxia, you are so arrogant."


    The face of a ninja next to him changed, and he took out a silver pistol from his arms and pointed it at Ye Chen.


    "Do you think something like a pistol will be useful to me?"


    Ye Chen''s dark color did not change at all, and said lightly.


    "This is not an ordinary firearm. It is a firearm specially made by our Yamaguchi team based on your Chinese warriors. Even your Chinese innate strong will be injured by the firearm in my hand. If you don''t want to die, you will surrender to me."


    The ninja said with a grim look.


    "In that case, why don''t you shoot?"


    Ye Chen said with a joking expression.


    The ninja''s complexion changed, a icy color flashed in his eyes, and then he shot Ye Chen.


    With a shot, the golden bullet seemed to have encountered some barrier, and it was suspended in front of Ye Chen.


    "how can that be."


    The faces of many ninjas changed.


    They have been in China for so long, and I don''t know how many innate masters have died under their guns.


    But this is the first time everyone has seen this situation.


    "With this ability, dare to make trouble in the night bar?"


    A bit of chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then the bullet in front of him instantly annihilated in front of everyone.


    "Be careful."


    As soon as Murakami Ino''s words fell, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen appeared in front of the ninja holding the gun and slapped his head with a palm.


    With a snap, the ninja''s head burst open like a watermelon.


    "Huaxia masters above innate, everyone retreat."


    Murakami Ino''s face changed, and he snorted, and the other ninjas flashed into the shadows.


    "Thinking that by relying on shadow escape, you can escape?"


    A chill flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and when he moved, he wandered around the bar.


    Every time a ninja was shot, a ninja would be killed by Ye Chen. In just a few breaths, there were several more corpses on the ground, leaving Murakami Ino on the scene.


    "What''s the identity of that woman who sent so many of you to chase and kill her?"


    Ye Chen looked at Murakami Ino curiously, and said with a smile: "As long as you say it obediently, I will let you go."


    "Killing so many of my subordinates, won''t you be afraid of my Yamaguchi team''s revenge?"


    Looking at Ye Chen, Murakami Ino asked with a gloomy expression.


    "This is China, not Tokyo, and even if it is in Tokyo, if your Yamaguchi team dares to do something to me, I don''t mind destroying him."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, as if pinching the Yamaguchi group to death is as simple as pinching ants.


    "The ninjas of our Yamaguchi team will never betray the organization. It is absolutely impossible for me to betray the organization."


    A look of madness flashed in Murakami Ino''s eyes, and when he flipped his hands, two daggers appeared in his hands.


    "The Art of Shadow Sting."


    Murakami Ino gave a low cry, and his body instantly disappeared in place, and then he escaped from Ye Chen''s shadow, and then stabbed towards Ye Chen''s back.


    "The ninjutsu that I learned from my Huaxia Eight Dunjia, dare to make an axe in front of me."


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then turned around and stretched out **** directly, which directly clamped Murakami Ino''s two daggers.


    Murakami Ino''s body became stiff, his face suddenly changed, and before he could react in the future, Ye Chen used both fingers to force slightly, and then he snapped the dagger in Murakami Ino''s hand.


    Murakami''s ambition froze for a while, and just about to retreat extremely quickly, Ye Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his arm, a force of vitality poured directly into his body, blocking his body.


    Murakami Ino knew that he could not escape, and a strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s expression.


    "this is����"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and the vitality in his hand surged out, wrapping Murakami Ino in it.


    With a bang, Murakami Ino''s body exploded directly.


    But fortunately, Ye Chen made an early warning in advance and blocked Murakami Ino with Yuan Li, so that the aftermath of the bomb did not endanger the bar.


    "Ye Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Junru asked solemnly.


    "Even a bomb was buried in the body. It seems that this is a dead soldier, a dead soldier of the upper endurance level, even in the Yamaguchi group, it is a very precious elite."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "It seems that the identity of this woman is not simple, Jun Ru, go find out who this woman is."


    "I have asked Li Yue to investigate, and there should be news soon."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Junru, I''ll leave it to you here, I''m afraid the Yamaguchi team will not let it go."


    "I asked the sharks to guard them around the bar, and I will know what is going on."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "There are sharks and they are here, so I can rest assured, I will go up and help the woman heal."


    Ye Chen gave a few words, and then came to the injured woman''s room.


    At this time, the woman''s face became a little pale because of excessive blood loss.


    Ye Chen looked at the large amount of blood on the woman''s clothes, frowned, and reached out and grabbed the belt on the woman''s waist.


    "Sorry, you are hurt too badly. If you want to heal, you have to take off your clothes. I hope you don''t blame it."


    Ye Chen looked at the woman lying on the bed and said with a weird expression. Then, no matter whether she could hear it or not, he used a little force to untie the words on her waist.


    At this moment, the woman on the bed suddenly opened her eyes, picked up the long sword next to her, and stab Ye Chen directly.


    Ye Chen seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and he pinched the long sword in front of him with his fingers.


    "Don''t pretend to be asleep?"


    Ye Chen looked at the woman''s firm eyes and said with a playful expression.


    "You...who are you?"


    After a long time, the woman subconsciously uttered a string of Japanese and looked at Ye Chen warily.

 Chapter 1283： Chiba Kaoru

    The woman''s voice is very beautiful, it sounds like an oriole.


    But Ye Chen frowned slightly when he heard the Japanese spoken by the woman.


    "Dongying people?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    There are not many Dongying people in Zhonghai, and it is even more curious to be chased by the Yamaguchi group.


    "Beauty, is that how you talk to your savior?"


    Ye Chen glanced at the sword in front of him, and said in a fluent Japanese, with a smile.


    "You can speak Japanese?"


    The woman''s face changed slightly, she still looked at Ye Chen with a vigilant expression, the long sword in her hand didn''t mean to let go.


    "I said beauty, don''t be so vigilant, if I wanted to kill you, I would have done it a long time ago."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and flicked the sword slightly, and then the long sword broke from the middle.


    The beauty''s pupils shrank, her palms were shaken and her hands were so painful that the broken sword in her hands fell directly to the ground.


    She had an extraordinary background, and with Ye Chen''s slight omission, she knew that the other party was definitely a master.


    In her current state, even if she tried her best to resist, she couldn''t be the opponent of the man in front of her.


    She knows her own appearance best, and she knows what the consequences will be if she doesn''t know anything about it anymore.


    "You shouldn''t save me, someone is chasing me."


    The beauty said calmly, without any expression on her face.


    "Are you talking about the ninjas who came in behind you? They were all killed by me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Killed by you?"


    The beauty was stunned for a moment, her face slightly strange.


    "If you are talking about the Yamaguchi group of Shinnin, it was indeed killed by me."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    The beauty''s face was slightly moved, and she subconsciously glanced at Ye Chen.


    "If you kill the Yamaguchi group, aren''t you afraid of their revenge?"


    The beauty hesitated for a moment, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Beauty, you broke here, don''t you know what place it is? Even the Yamaguchi group can''t be wild here."


    Ye Chen said with a confident expression: "If they dare to come over, they will only die."


    The beauty fell silent, and with the strength that Ye Chen showed, coupled with the fact that the members of the Yamaguchi group did not dare to offend him for no reason, in the boundary of Zhonghai.


    When she thought of this, the beauty suddenly sighed in relief.


    "Beauty, I don''t know what your name is yet."


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Chiba Kaoru."


    The beauty lying on the hospital bed said calmly.


    "Chiba Kaoru? A member of the Chiba family?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of surprise.


    The Chiba family has a very high status in Dongying, and it is not equal to the Ye family''s status in China.


    The real Dongying family.


    But the daughter of the dignified Chiba family will be hunted down by the Yamaguchi team?


    Although the Yamaguchi group is powerful, it is similar to the strength of the Chiba family, and shouldn''t take such a big risk to hunt down the daughter of the Chiba family.


    "Do you know the Chiba family?"


    Qianye Xun glanced at Ye Chen.


    "The Chiba family is a big family in Dongying. I stayed in Tokyo for a while and heard about the Chiba family."


    Ye Chen asked curiously: "As the daughter of the Chiba family, the Yamaguchi team will chase you down, so are you not afraid of the Chiba family''s anger?


    "The Chiba family is no longer the previous Chiba family."


    Qianye Xun showed a look of despair on his face, coughed twice, and vomited two mouthfuls of black blood.


    Ye Chen frowned, put his hand on Qianye Xun''s wrist, and a wisp of true temperament entered.


    "Your injury is too serious, I must help you heal it."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    Chiba Xun has been poisoned for a long time, and coupled with the serious injury, the toxins in the body are about to enter the internal organs.


    If it is delayed for a while, the treatment will be a little troublesome.


    "My body knows that the poison used by the Yamaguchi group, called Qingfeng Qiushui, is one of the most famous toxins in Dongying. Even the Yamaguchi group does not have an antidote, and it must die."


    Chiba Xun said with a pale face, even when it comes to death, there is no fear in Chiba Xun''s eyes.


    "With me, I said if you didn''t die, you wouldn''t die."


    Ye Chen said confidently, his body was filled with extremely strong aura.


    At this moment, Chiba Xun couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    Ye Chen put his hands on Qianye Xun''s body and sealed the major acupuncture points on her body.


    "There will be some pain next, so be patient." Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The thing I''m not afraid of is the pain."


    Chiba Xun said calmly.


    "That''s good."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, a trace of vitality radiated from his fingertips, and it suddenly brightened in the bedroom like the sun.


    With Ye Chen''s heart moving, these white powers suddenly exploded and turned into raindrops to surround Qianye Xun.


    Chiba Xun was lying on the hospital bed, only feeling the warmth of the whole body, and the whole person became extremely comfortable.


    With the influx of Yuan Li, her internal organs were emitting white light, and the toxins in her body met the white light and slowly began to disappear.


    The more he learned about Chiba Xun''s injury, the more moved Ye Chen was.


    The injuries in her body can no longer be repeated.


    The toxin was about to enter the internal organs, and several ribs on the chest and back were broken.


    Even if I changed to another man, I''m afraid he has passed out in pain now.


    She could hold on for so long without breaking down, such endurance made Ye Chen somewhat appreciated.


    "What kind of power is this, it is so amazing." After Chiba Xun felt the changes in his body, a look of surprise flashed on his face.


    "This is Huaxia''s Chinese medicine."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Chinese medicine? I have seen Chinese medicine, but I have never seen such a magical Chinese medicine."


    Chiba Xun exclaimed.


    "My Huaxia heritage has a long history, you haven''t seen it before, it''s normal."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face, and said seriously: "The toxins in your body have been almost removed. I have also helped you warm up the fractured ribs. Next, you need to treat your sword wounds. , If you want to heal the sword wound on your body, you need to take off your skirt."


    Qianye Xun''s body became stiff when he heard this, and a flush of color appeared on his face involuntarily.


    No matter how strong she is, she is still a woman after all, and the daughter of the Chiba family.


    With her noble status, she was stripped of her to face Ye Chen, Qianye Xun was a little unacceptable.


    "There is no need to treat the wounds on my body. I have medicine and can wipe it myself."


    Chiba Kaoru whispered.


    "The sword wound on your body is very deep. If you don''t treat it in time, it will definitely leave wounds. I don''t think you want to be covered with scars."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "Believe me, no one in this world can remove these scars except me. Don''t worry, I am a professional doctor. In my eyes, there are only patients, not men and women."


    Chiba Xun hesitated now.


    However, out of fear of scars, Chiba Xun took a deep breath and said softly: "Then please help me deal with the upper body sword injury."


    "It''s no trouble, it''s just a small effort."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, with a look of integrity on his face, and then reached out his hand to support Qianye Xun slightly, and faded the black dress from his neck to his waist.


    The snow-white skin loomed in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, leaving Ye Chen to stand still.

 Chapter 1284： Surprise

    Chiba Xun''s appearance is definitely one of the top beauties among the women Ye Chen has seen.


    Especially the stubborn color in the eyes adds a touch of beauty for no reason.


    Such a beautiful woman just took off her coat in front of Ye Chen, even if Ye Chen was full of motivation, she couldn''t help but sway slightly.


    Qianye Xun didn''t have a half-point expression, his face was still cold, but from her eyes, there was still a flash of a strange color.


    As the coat faded, scars appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Some of these scars are deeply visible in bone, and some are just a short distance away from the fatal place. Black blood is flooding the wound, which looks extremely cruel.


    It is hard to imagine that a young woman who suffered such a serious injury would behave so calmly.


    "I need to help you remove the toxins from the wound."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "There will be some pain in the process."


    "understood."


    Chiba Xun nodded, the expression on his face extremely indifferent.


    Ye Chen just reached out and put his hand on one of Qianye Xun''s wound, Yuan Li permeated out slightly, removing the toxins from the wound.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, Qianye Xun will soon be able to recover from the beginning, but Qianye Xun is an outsider after all, and Ye Chen, who is also a member of the Chiba family, does not want to expose too much to outsiders.


    Although Ye Chen is not afraid of anything, there are so many women around him, and once anyone is threatened, Ye Chen will have a headache.


    "If I want these scars to disappear completely, I need to remove these dead flesh."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "But this process may be a little painful, you have to bear with it."


    "Can all scars disappear?"


    Chiba Xun hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "I think my medical skills don''t need to be proven."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Chiba Xun took a deep breath and nodded without speaking.


    Ye Chen took out a small scalpel from the side, pierced Qianye Xun''s wound, and then cut off the dead flesh on the scar.


    On the bed, Chiba Xun''s body trembled slightly inadvertently, but from the beginning to the end, Chiba Xun never made a pit, and even Yu Ye Chen only saw her frown slightly without showing pain on her face. color.


    As the dead flesh on the scar was dug out, scarlet blood flowed from the wound, flowing along the shoulder blades of Chiba Xun, onto the bed, stained a piece of bed sheet.


    "What a strong woman, she is indeed a ninja from the Chiba family."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face, looked at the jade pendant in front of Chiba Xun, and asked casually: "Miss Chiba Xun, the jade pendant on your body is quite unique. I think it depicts our Chinese Xuanwu, one of the four mythical beasts? You Dongying, shouldn''t believe in the four mythical beasts of China."


    "This jade pendant was given to me by my father when I was a child, and it was made by imitating the treasure of our Akiba family."


    Chiba Xun spoke subconsciously.


    "Is this an imitation of the treasure of your Chiba family?"


    Ye Chen paused slightly in his hand, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen was originally worried that this jade pendant was accidentally obtained by Qianye Xun, but he didn''t expect to know the whereabouts of the Xuanwu jade pendant so easily, but it was a little bit beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "Do you want jade pendant?"


    Qianye Xun almost felt Ye Chen''s strangeness in an instant, hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this basalt jade pendant is very useful to me. If you can give it to me, Miss Chiba Xun, I can send you back to the Chiba clan."


    Ye Chen didn''t conceal it, and said frankly: "I think, a beauty like you, the identity of the Chiba family is definitely not simple."


    "I''m Chiba Xiuwu''s daughter."


    Chiba Xun said.


    "Chiba Xiuwu? The contemporary patriarch of the Chiba family?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a glint flashed in his eyes, and said meaningfully: "I didn''t expect that you are still the daughter of the patriarch of Chiba, so this transaction seems to be possible."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do what you want."


    Chiba Xun said calmly.


    "You are a smart person, you should know, what does it mean to reject me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "If my father is not dead and is still the patriarch of the Chiba family, I can agree to your request and my father will hand over Xuanwu for me."


    Chiba Xun looked at Ye Chen and said calmly: "But now my father is dead, the traitor of the Chiba clan controls the entire Chiba clan, and the treasure of my Chiba clan has also fallen into his hands. If I promised you, they won''t be able to hand over things."


    "Chiba Xiongwu actually died? He is a famous swordsman master in Dongying, who can kill him?"


    Ye Chen was slightly surprised.


    "It''s my father''s adopted son, Chiba Hidetake, a traitor to the Chiba family. He and Yamaguchi conspired to murder my father and take away the Chiba family."


    A look of resentment flashed in Chiba Xun''s eyes.


    "No wonder the Yamaguchi team will hunt you down, because they are afraid that your heir will go back to fight for the rights of the Chiba family."


    Ye Chen said casually, "But these are not important to me. As long as you, the heir of the Chiba clan, promise to give me the Xuanwu jade, I will naturally go to Chiba Xiuwu."


    "Chiba Xiuwu has the power of the entire Chiba family, and is backed by the Yamaguchi team. If you want to take the Xuanwu jade pendant from his hand, it is tantamount to pulling a tooth from a tiger''s mouth."


    "Have you heard of the great master of China?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Are you the master of China?"


    Chiba Xun was taken aback, and asked suspiciously.


    "I shouldn''t have to lie to you."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, a gleam in his hand, and then Jing Hua Shuiyue appeared on his hand.


    "I think you, as the heir to the Chiba family, should know the origin of this sword. With this sword, I shouldn''t need to prove my strength."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "This is... Jinghua Shuiyue? My Dongying famous sword is in your hand?"


    Chiba Xun''s face changed slightly, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    After a while, Chiba Xun calmed down, and then said in a deep voice, "You saved me for this piece of jade?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen said frankly.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Chiba Xun said softly.


    "There is not much you need to do. As long as you bring me to Chiba Xiuwu, I will naturally ask for things for him. When I get the Xuanwu jade pendant, I can also help you take over the Chiba family. Everyone will get what they need. ."


    Ye Chen said casually, "As for the Yamaguchi group and the Chiba family, if anyone dares to stop me, they will be cut with one sword."

 Chapter 1285： Secret Art

    Ye Chen''s voice was casual and indifferent. Although the voice was not loud, it made Qianye Xun''s mind slightly shocked.


    As the eldest daughter of the Chiba family, she has practiced ninjutsu under the cultivation of her father since she was a child, and has some proficiency in knowing people.


    Obviously Ye Chen''s strength was very strong, so strong that it was a little beyond her expectations.


    "Perhaps, he can really avenge me."


    A look of expectation flashed in Chiba Xun''s eyes.


    Ye Chen took the towel and wiped the blood stains on Chiba Xun''s body. As the blood stains dried, Chiba Xun''s skin was smooth and without any scars.


    "Okay, the upper body wound is cleaned up."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Chiba Xun looked down at his left shoulder, looked at the smooth skin, and finally showed a horrified glow in his eyes.


    Looking at the smooth skin in front of him, no one would have thought that there were several deep bone wounds on the shoulders.


    "How did you do it."


    In Chiba Xun''s eyes, it was hard to hide the color of horror.


    As the daughter of the Chiba family, Chiba Kaun thinks that he is well-informed, but this is the first time he has seen such amazing medical skills.


    Is this the power of Huaxia Grandmaster?


    "This is my unique secret technique. It should be hard to see in Dongying. It''s not that I am bragging. There will never be anyone in Dongying who has better medical skills than mine."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Chiba Xun opened his mouth, unable to find any excuses for a while.


    She grew up so old, she had never seen a medical skill better than Ye Chen.


    Even those ninja teachers are far from Ye Chen.


    "You have a lot of small wounds. These wounds have been there for a long time."


    Ye Chen asked casually: "I didn''t expect that a daughter like you would have so many wounds on her body."


    "I am a ninja."


    Chiba Xun said lightly.


    Ye Chen looked at Qianye Xun''s indifferent expression, a look of astonishment flashed across his face.


    From her expression, Ye Chen seemed to see his young self.


    Confident and arrogant.


    "Girls of your age should experience student life in school now."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "You girl with a noble background would choose to be a ninja since childhood?"


    "My father has only one daughter, and since I was a child, I have shouldered the mission of rejuvenating the Chiba family. This is my responsibility and I cannot resist."


    Chiba Xun said calmly.


    "Perhaps you can change your lifestyle, such as going to fall in love or something, there is no need to make yourself so tired."


    A pitiful color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    A young and upright beauty is performing various tasks all day long, and it is pitiful to think about it.


    "In love? I won''t, I can only kill."


    Chiba Xun said lightly.


    "Really a rude girl."


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on his face, shook his head, and said with a smile: "Okay, the wound on the upper body is cleaned, and then there is only the wound on the leg."


    The location of this last wound was a bit embarrassing even if Ye Chen saw it, he cut directly from the waist to the thigh.


    "Which person actually moved his hand? Isn''t it too awkward? He swung his knife at such an embarrassing place as a girl."


    Ye Chen thought to himself.


    "There is no need to deal with this last one, I will solve it myself."


    An unnatural look appeared on Chiba Xun''s face.


    The location of this last wound was very embarrassing, it was on the inner thigh, if Ye Chen were to be treated, wouldn''t it be that his whole body would be seen by him.


    Even Chiba Kaoru, an elite trained as a ninja, would be a little unnatural.


    After all, Chiba Xun is just a little girl under twenty years old, and it is normal to have some shyness.


    "This last one is left. If you don''t clean it up, you may not be able to wear shorts in the future."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Qianye Xun''s face was slightly stiff, his eyes filled with hesitation, and finally he nodded almost.


    Every woman


    They all have a heart for beauty, and Chiba Xun naturally does the same.


    If there is a chance to treat all the scars of the whole body, it is indeed a very happy thing.


    Anyway, I''ve been half-watched, and I don''t care about the rest.


    "You take this skirt off first."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said.


    Chiba Kaoru stood up and removed her skirt slightly.


    The black inner~clothes against the white skin was so beautiful that Ye Chen almost stared blankly.


    "When will you do it?"


    Chiba Xun asked aloud at this time.


    "This is the beginning."


    Ye Chen came back to his senses, with a touch of embarrassment on his face, hurriedly approached Qianye Xun''s wound.


    Qianye Xun sat quietly with his head lowered, Ye Chen was embarrassed to speak, the room suddenly became quiet, and a strange atmosphere was born in the room.


    At this time, in a villa not far from the night bar, a man in black casual clothes looked extremely gloomy.


    "Yamaguchi-sama, Murakami Ino took someone into the night bar, but it hasn''t appeared until now, and the phone has lost contact. I''m afraid it''s a bit ugly."


    A man in a black tights asked in a deep voice.


    "Ye Se Bar? Is it the site of the Empress of Zhong Hai Shen Junru? She dare to kill my Yamaguchi team?"


    Yamaguchi squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "My Yamaguchi team and Shen Jun Rusui have nothing to do with her. She even dared to do something with my Yamaguchi team, she was extremely bold."


    "My lord, what should I do now, enter the night bar?"


    The ninja next to him asked in a low voice.


    "This is Huaxia Zhonghai, not Tokyo. Do you think that we can kill the real master of Zhonghai Underground?"


    Yamaguchi Yuichi said irritably.


    "My lord''s lesson is, but my lord, there is not much time left for us."


    The ninja beside him smiled bitterly.


    "Chiba Xun is a big matter. If she does not die, the Chiba family will have a chance to make a comeback in the East Mountain. The danger must be strangled in the cradle."


    Yamaguchi Yuichi said faintly: "It really can''t be delayed any longer."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The black ninja nearby said respectfully.


    "Go, post a post to the night bar, saying that the old man is going to visit."


    Yamaguchi Yuichi said faintly: "I''m going to see what kind of strange woman this famous Zhonghai Shen Junru is, who dares to take in the people of my Yamaguchi team."


    "I see, my lord."


    The black-clothed ninja next to him bowed, and then disappeared in place after shaking his body.


    Yamaguchi picked up the red wine on the table at one end, shook it slightly, and then took a sip, a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Shen Junru, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Yamaguchi Yuichi drank the red wine in the red wine glass, his eyes were full of hot colors.

 Chapter 1286： Forcibly break

    It took a full half an hour before Ye Chen removed the scars from Qianye Xun''s body.


    Looking around, Chiba Xun''s skin was as smooth as a baby without any scars at all.


    "Well, I have removed the scars on your body for you."


    Ye Chen put away the tools in his hand and said with a smile.


    Chiba Xun looked at the smooth skin on her body, and a look of wonder flashed in her eyes.


    Only through personal experience can you know how amazing Ye Chen''s methods are.


    "You rest here first, as long as you are in the night bar, no one in Zhonghai can move you."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    At this moment, Qianye Xun suddenly struggling off the bed and walked down directly in front of Ye Chen.


    "I know that my husband is extraordinary, and I ask my husband to save the Chiba family and avenge my father."


    Qianye Xun knelt in front of Ye Chen and said seriously.


    "The murder of the Chiba clan is definitely not something a young man can prepare for. There must be a secret behind it. I only want jade pendant. As for the Chiba clan, it has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "I have no friendship with Qianye Xiongwu, and there is no reason to avenge him."


    "I know that my request is a bit difficult, but I have nothing to do. As long as my husband can help me avenge, I am willing to dedicate everything I have and give you all of me, including my body, in the future as a slave. As you wish."


    Chiba Xun said decisively, and at the same time stretched out his hand and tugged slightly on his body, the black long skirt fell in response.


    Ye Chen took a breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    It is naturally impossible to say that this requirement does not tempt people.


    With such an appearance as Chiba Kaoru, suddenly made this request, as long as it is a normal man, it is difficult to refuse her request.


    However, the Chiba family is classified as the top kendo family in Dongying, and there is such a shock, if there is no push hand behind, it is obviously impossible.


    If you intervene in this matter, I am afraid that it will take a lot of effort.


    Ye Chen thought for a long time, then nodded with a wry smile.


    "Fine, since this Xuanwu jade pendant belongs to your Chiba family, if I take it away like this, I owe you the Chiba family a favor."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "When I take the Xuanwu jade pendant, I will help you clean up the Chiba family, which can be regarded as returning your jade pendant''s favor. As for what is a slave or a maidservant, I won''t talk about it in the future. This is Zhonghai. It��s not Dongying, I don��t want to keep your way."


    "Thank you sir."


    A touch of joy appeared on Chiba Xun''s face.


    "You rest here first. I''m going down. If you get hungry, come downstairs and find me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I don''t rest, I want to follow you."


    Chiba Xun said in a deep voice.


    "What are you doing with me, afraid that I won''t run away?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Chiba Xun looked at Ye Chen stubbornly, without speaking, but the expression in his eyes was very clear.


    "Well, let me go downstairs and meet your sister Jun Ru, and then stay here and cultivate for a few days."


    Ye Chen turned and walked downstairs, Qianye Xun followed closely behind Ye Chen, for fear that he would disappear.


    "What a delicate little girl, Ye Chen, is this little girl healed?"


    Sitting in front of the bar, Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen and Qianye Xun who came by, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Healed."


    Ye Chen sat next to Shen Junru and said to Qianye Xun, "This is your sister Junru."


    "Jun Ru Sister."


    Chiba Kaoru spoke in slightly odd Mandarin.


    "She''s Chiba Xun, from Dongying."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Chiba Kaoru? What a nice name."


    Shen Junru said with a smile: "Sit down quickly. Since you have come to the Night Bar, it means that our sisters are destined to live here. No one dares to disadvantage you."


    "Thank you Junru Sister."


    Chiba Kaoru responded very politely, and then looked around the first floor of the bar.


    With the strength of Chiba Xun, it is not difficult to see that there are many masters guarding this bar, and the breath of a few people makes Chiba Xun feel a little palpitating.


    At this time, Li Yue put three brightly colored cocktails in front of Chiba Xun and the others.


    "Sister Chiba Xun, this is our hotel''s special cocktail, named Colorful, you can try it."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    Chiba Xun hesitated, slightly raised the wine glass in front of him, and shook it slightly. Suddenly the ten colors of wine merged with each other, and under the light, it was beautiful.


    "Good wine."


    A look of admiration flashed across Chiba Xun''s face, and then he took a sip.


    The fruity aroma is mixed with wine, and it fills Chiba Xun''s mouth.


    "I have never drank this kind of wine in Dongying."


    Chiba Xun put down the wine glass and said softly.


    "This is the specialty wine of our night bar. In the entire Zhong Hai, only our bar has it. Is it the first time Chiba Xun has come to China?"


    Shen Junru asked with a smile.


    "When I was young, I came with my father once."


    Chiba Xun hesitated and said softly.


    Shen Junru nodded, and just about to speak, a security guard walked over the door.


    "Sister Junru, there is a man who calls herself Yamaguchi Yuichi outside who wants to see you."


    The security guard said respectfully.


    Hearing the words Yamaguchi Yuichi, Chiba Xun''s face changed slightly, and a biting chill flashed across his body.


    Obviously, Kaoru Chiba is no stranger to Yuichi Yamaguchi.


    "Yamaguchi Yuichi? Chiba Kaoru, is he from the Yamaguchi group?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Yes, he is the team leader of the Yamaguchi team stationed in Zhonghai, and is responsible for all the affairs of the Yamaguchi team in Zhonghai."


    A murderous intent flashed in Chiba Xun''s eyes.


    "Since it is the leader of the Yamaguchi Group in Zhonghai, this time I came here, obviously to come to Xingshi to inquire."


    Shen Junru said with interest.


    "They must have come for me, I went out to solve them."


    Chiba Xun stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "Your injury is still not healed, what can you do to solve it? Sit down, this is the night bar, it is not their turn to go wild."


    Ye Chen looked at the security guard in front of him and said faintly: "Go, just say that Dongying people are not welcome in this night bar, let them go."


    "I see, Brother Chen."


    The security nodded, turned and left.


    Not long after, the door of the bar was suddenly knocked open, and then a group of people walked in from outside.


    "Miss Shen, not seeing you behind closed doors, it''s not the attitude that the Empress of Zhonghai should have."


    Yamaguchi, who was walking in the front, glanced at Chiba Kaun who was sitting beside him, his pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Then he looked at Shen Junru sitting in the middle and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1287： Red Lotus Industry Fire

    "Bold, you dare to break into the night bar."


    The security guard in the bar shouted at Yamaguchi.


    Shen Junru frowned, sat in his seat calmly, waved at the security guard next to him, and then looked at Yuichi Yamaguchi, with a cold look on his face: "Yamaguchi Yuichi, this night bar, not everyone can do it well. Rushed."


    "Ms. Shen, I will naturally give you an explanation for trespassing. I am here this time on behalf of the Yamaguchi team and want Miss Shen to do me a favor."


    Yamaguchi Yuo smiled and said: "After the matter is over, my Yamaguchi team will definitely give Miss Shen a big gift."


    "Do me a favor?"


    Shen Junru squinted his eyes, and asked with interest: "I don''t know what help you want me to do?"


    "The woman next to you is from my Yamaguchi team. She defected from me today and asked Miss Shen to give him to me. My Yamaguchi team will definitely remember Miss Shen''s favor."


    Yamaguchi said with a smile.


    "Do you want Chiba Kaoru? When did she become a member of the Yamaguchi group."


    The corner of Shen Junru''s mouth raised an arc, and he looked at Yamaguchi Yuichi with interest.


    Yamaguchi''s expression changed, and a gloomy look flashed in his eyes.


    He did not expect that Chiba Xun actually told Shen Junru his identity.


    I just don''t know how many things she said, if all she said, things would be really troublesome.


    "I didn''t expect Chiba Xun to tell you everything."


    After all, Yamaguchi Yuichi was not an ordinary person, and his complexion returned to its original state in an instant, he said in a deep voice.


    "She said everything that should be said."


    Shen Junru said lightly.


    "Shen Junru, this is my Dongying business. As the master of Zhonghai and even Jiangdong, why bother to take this muddy water."


    Yamaguchi squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t wade in the muddy water, it doesn''t count as you say it."


    Shen Junru took a sip of red wine and said lightly.


    "The matter of the Chiba family is a foregone conclusion. Ms. Shen, do you want to be involved in the situation in Dongying, do you have too much appetite?"


    Yamaguchi''s expression turned a little gloomy, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "My appetite is not big, it''s not what you said, but sister Chiba Xun, you can''t take it with you today."


    Shen Junru said lightly.


    "Okay, Shen Junru, my Yamaguchi team will write down this matter."


    Yamaguchi took a gloomy look at Shen Junru, then turned around to leave.


    Shen Jun''s actions today are obviously determined to keep Chiba Xun.


    With Shen Junru''s power in Zhong Hai, it is clear that Yamaguchi Yuichi can not match.


    Having said that, staying here has no effect except asking for trouble.


    "A Chinese woman who wants to rely on the only blood of the Chiba family to fight for the inheritance of the Chiba family is really ridiculous."


    A look of contempt flashed in Yamaguchi''s eyes.


    "Wait a minute, I ran into the night bar, just want to leave like this?"


    A icy color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    Yamaguchio''s expression became stiff, and his whole body stopped in place, and then suddenly turned to look at Ye Chen.


    "Why, is it possible that you still want to stay in your night bar?"


    Yamaguchi shouted loudly, "Aren''t you afraid that my Yamaguchi team will be blamed?"


    "The Yamaguchi group? What is this, you people from Dongying, dare to be arrogant on the land of China, it''s really ridiculous."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "The Chinese pig, dare to insult our Yamaguchi team."


    The person next to Yamaguchi Yuichi shouted at Ye Chen.


    A heavy killing intent flashed across Ye Chen''s eyes, and he pointed at this name.


    With a bang, this Shangnin''s head burst open like a watermelon.


    "Innate strong."


    Yamaguchi''s expression changed, and he suddenly reached out to hold the handle of the knife, and looked at Ye Chen with alert.


    "Whoever insults my China will be punishable even though it is far away."


    A cold killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Shen Junru, do you really want to be an enemy of my Yamaguchi team?"


    Yamaguchi Yuichi shouted at Shen Junru.


    "What is the Yamaguchi group? This is Huaxia, not a place where you people from Dongying can be arrogant."


    Shen Junru said lightly.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Yamaguchio showed a smug expression on his face, and his right hand violently pulled out the sword from the scabbard.


    Yamaguchi Yuichi''s Taishou was extremely special, the blade turned out to be blood-red, and as the blade was pulled out of its sheath, a heavy suffocation hit his face.


    To be the leader of the Yamaguchi Group in Zhonghai, naturally, he would not be an ordinary person. As Tai Sword came out of its scabbard, a red sword aura rose to the sky and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    "Be careful, this is Yamaguchi Yuichi''s red lotus knife. It is rumored that there is a red lotus karma fire attached to this knife, which can burn the soul."


    Chiba Xun anxiously reminded him beside him.


    "Red Lotus Karma? It''s interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, just stretched out his hand to grab the sword energy in front of him, and then stretched out his hand to pinch.


    With a click, the pink knife energy shattered directly.


    "How is this possible, someone can catch my sword air empty-handed?"


    Yamaguchi''s face changed drastically, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Is this your strength? Just dare to break into the night bar? It''s really ridiculous."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "China Pig, stop being arrogant here."


    Yamaguchi showed a hideous look on his face and roared, "Red Lotus Karma Fire."


    As Yamaguchi Yuo''s voice fell, a fire-red flame seemed to rise on the Red Lotus Knife, covering the Red Lotus Knife, and then slashing towards Ye Chen.


    The ninja who was a little closer stepped back involuntarily to prevent being burned by the red lotus karma fire.


    "The trivial fire is also worthy of being a red lotus fire? The ants looking to the sky are really ridiculous."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and then stretched out his hands, completely ignoring the flame on the knife body, just like that.


    "how can that be."


    Yamaguchi Yuichi''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    He once measured the temperature of the flame on the red lotus knife. It was 2,000 degrees Celsius, which was hotter than the magma of many volcanoes.


    Even if a stone goes in, it will melt, let alone a human hand.


    "If you want to know the answer, go and ask Lord Yan below."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and flicked the knife, and the strong vibration shook Yamaguchi Yuichi''s mouth.


    Then Ye Chen stretched out a finger and slightly swiped at Yamaguchi Yui, and suddenly a sword aura of several meters long rose into the sky and slashed at Yamaguchi Yuichi''s body.


    With a stab, Yuichi Yamaguchi was cut in half.


    With one finger, Yamaguchi died.


    The audience was silent.


    Qianye Xun looked at Ye Chen who was like a fairy, his eyes filled with shock.

 Chapter 1288： Three knocks and nine prayers

    Yuichi Yamaguchi, as a special general to China Shipping, is trusted by the Yamaguchi team.


    Otherwise, the Yamaguchi team will not appoint him as the team leader of the China Shipping Base.


    Even in the Yamaguchi group, Yamaguchi Yuichi''s strength is at the forefront.


    It was such a Shangren who couldn''t even take a single move by Ye Chen.


    "Xiong Dao died, everyone hurried to flee."


    The faces of the people next to Shangren changed, and they fled frantically outside the bar.


    "Want to go?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the mirror flower Shuiyue in his hand suddenly emitted endless light, and the bright sword aura shot towards the ninjas.


    The few Shangren not far away chuckled in their hearts, looking at the sword energy from the lasing shot, a life-and-death crisis surged in their hearts.


    "Bageya Road, even if we die, we won''t let you go."


    Several Shangren took out a few special grenades from their bodies, and then threw them at these sword qi.


    With a bang, grenades exploded in the night bar.


    Ye Chen frowned, his thoughts moved, and the torn space absorbed the aftermath of these grenade explosions.


    Yamaguchi Yuichi''s men took advantage of the explosion and fled the night bar.


    "Ye Chen, do you want me to let Black Lotus hunt down these ninjas?"


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "No, they have already chased the shark."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said faintly: "Without Yamaguchi Yuichi, these Shinnins are not Sharks'' opponents."


    Shen Junru nodded and ordered the surrounding security guards to clean up Yamaguchi Yuichi''s body.


    Ye Chen reached out and picked up the red lotus knife on the ground. He didn''t know what material the red lotus knife was made of. The whole body exuded a warm feeling.


    Ye Chen input Yuan Li into it, and suddenly a ball of flame burned from the knife.


    As the elemental strength increased, the temperature on the flame also increased, and the temperature in the bar instantly increased by tens of degrees.


    "It''s really worthy of being one of Dongying''s famous swords, it''s kind of interesting."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    In a battle of the same tier, if the flame of this red lotus sword helps, it can easily gain the upper hand. No wonder Yamaguchi dared to break into the night bar, probably because of the power of this sword.


    "Ye Chen, how to deal with this knife?"


    Shen Junru looked at the red lotus knife in Ye Chen''s hand and said.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Chen casually threw the red lotus knife to Chiba Xun.


    "Give it to me?"


    Chiba Xun was taken aback for a moment, and he stammered.


    The Red Lotus Knife is one of Dongying''s famous knives, even in China, it is also a sharp weapon sought after by many warriors, so it was given to him for no reason?


    "This Dongying sword is somewhat different from our Huaxia weapon. Only you can use it here. This time I go to Dongying. Your safety is very important. I may not be able to protect you well. With this red lotus sword, your self The protection capacity should be sufficient."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Sister Chiba Xun, since Ye Chen gave it to you, please accept it."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye''s great kindness, Chiba Xun is unforgettable. My Chiba family will remember Mr. Ye''s gift for generations."


    Qianye Xun bowed to Ye Chen, and said seriously.


    "Don''t be a husband, just call me Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "How can I call Mr.''s name directly."


    Qianye Xun showed a serious look on his face, and then suddenly knelt in front of Ye Chen.


    "Sir, please accept me as a disciple."


    Chiba Xun said seriously.


    Ever since he had seen Ye Chen''s methods, Qianye Xun knew that Ye Chen''s strength was absolutely extraordinary, much more powerful than any kendo master he had ever seen in Dongying.


    It is definitely a great opportunity to worship such a master as an apprentice.


    "Accept disciples?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, but did not expect Chiba Xun to make such a choice.


    To be honest, from the time when Ye Chen treated Qianye Xun for her injuries, she found out her roots and was indeed a martial arts wizard.


    At a young age, he was about to touch the innate barrier, and he was only one step away from the innate.


    Such qualifications are qualified to worship him as a teacher.


    "Are you sure you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Ye Chen said with a weird look: "I don''t know your Dongying''s swordsmanship. With your qualifications, you can choose any of Dongying''s sword masters."


    "I have been practicing swordsmanship since I was seven years old. I have practiced for twelve years now. I worshiped Mr. as a teacher for the purpose of practicing swordsmanship, and nothing else."


    Chiba Xun said persistently.


    Ye Chen looked at Qianye Xun''s persistent eyes and smiled freely.


    "Well, you should be my registered disciple first. If you can enter the innate within a year, then you can become my disciple, how about."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Master."


    In front of Ye Chen, Qianye Xun gave three bows and nine knocks to his teacher.


    "From now on, I will call you Xun''er."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "You go upstairs to rest first, we will go to Dongying in a few days."


    "Yes, Master."


    Chiba Xun nodded and said hello to Shen Junru before he got upstairs.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to accept this girl as a disciple?"


    Shen Junru said with a faint smile, "Isn''t it because of this girl."


    "What nonsense are you talking about."


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and he stretched out his hand and scratched the bridge of Shen Junru''s nose, and said angrily, "Do you think that your husband is such a person?"


    "I think you are."


    Shen Junru curled his lips and said.


    "Jun Ru baby, it seems that I haven''t pampered you in a long time, so I dare to provoke my husband."


    Ye Chen said with a threatening face, and reached out to grab Shen Junru.


    "There are outsiders here."


    Shen Junru flexibly avoided Ye Chen''s hand and glared at Ye Chen.


    "Then you can go back to the room later?"


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    "Talk about business."


    A blush flashed across Shen Junru''s face, and he gave Ye Chen angrily.


    "Xun''er''s eyes are the same as when I was young, stubborn and strong."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "And her talent is really good, can escape under the chase of Yamaguchi Yuichi, it is a natural sword repairing wizard."


    "If it is for these conditions, you will not accept disciples easily. This is the first time I have seen you accept disciples."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "Xuanwu jade pendant is very important, and no mistake is allowed."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "Even if I go back to Chiba''s house with Xun''er, but after all, I will still be an outsider, but if I become Xun''er''s teacher, my identity will be very different, even if I clear the whole Chiba. Family, in name, the other sword sects of Dongying can''t stop me. With this level of identity, even if someone wants to fight for the Xuanwu jade pendant, it depends on whether the mirror flower Shuiyue in my hand agrees."

 Chapter 1289： The King of Arms!

    The legend of the four spirit jade pendant has been circulated in China for a long time. The predecessors of all dynasties have been looking for the four spirit jade pendant, wanting to open the treasure left by the immortal.


    But thousands of years have passed, and no one has gathered the four spirit jade pendants, and no one knows what treasures are in this fairy mausoleum.


    Ye Chen has two pieces of jade pendants, the blue dragon and the vermilion bird, and the dragon soul also has a piece of white tiger jade pendant. With this piece of basalt jade pendant, the four spirit jade pendants can be collected.


    At that time, Ye Chen would be qualified to open this fairy mausoleum.


    Ye Chen had a hunch that this immortal mausoleum was extremely important to Ye Chen. Perhaps, he could find the secret of the dragon ring ring from the mausoleum.


    Until now, the dragon pattern ring is still very mysterious in Ye Chen''s heart, whether it is the immortal profound art or the eight-door Dunjia body refining method, it is a first-class inheritance.


    The strong people who left the inheritance in the dragon pattern ring are definitely not ordinary people. Perhaps there are secrets in this world that Ye Chen doesn''t know.


    All of this relies on Ye Chen to obtain this basalt jade pendant.


    If you can''t get the Xuanwu jade pendant, everything is empty talk, so there must be no accidents during this trip to the East.


    "This is a good way."


    Shen Junru nodded and said with a smile: "Even if Ye Chen is strong, you are still a Chinese, if you let those Eastern Kendo masters know your traces, you will have to have some trouble, and you have the identity of Master Xun''er. , It is indeed much easier to act."


    "Junru, you send someone to investigate the current situation of the Chiba family to see if there are any special circumstances."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Got it, I''ll let someone investigate it."


    Shen Junru nodded and left in a hurry.


    "I hope this old guy didn''t change his phone."


    Ye Chen came to the bedroom on the second floor at this time, took out his mobile phone, frowned, and made a call.


    The phone beeped several times, and when Ye Chen thought he could not get through, the phone finally got through.


    "Hades, why did you guy suddenly remember to call me."


    Suddenly, there was a wild voice on the phone. It was not Russian, but an extremely remote ethnic language in Africa. If it weren''t for people who study African minority languages, they wouldn''t understand what the other party said.


    "Chester, it''s amazing that you are still alive. I thought you had been taken away by the FBI."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    If anyone in the dark world hears Chester''s name here, they will be extremely shocked.


    Because Chester is one of the three kings of the dark world, Chester, the king of arms.


    Chester has the best reputation among the three kings, because he is a real war madman, and many terrorist activities in the world cannot escape the shadow of this war madman.


    His arms business spreads all over the world, and he exists in all wars in the world.


    The security agencies of major countries have long been secretly tracking down the king of arms across the country. Unfortunately, Chester''s whereabouts are extremely secretive, and coupled with a lot of low-key during this period, there has been no accident.


    "Those white-skinned pigs also want to find this uncle, it''s just wishful thinking."


    Chester laughed, his words filled with disdain.


    "Chester, you are as confident as ever."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Be careful, don''t overconfidence, and smash your head."


    "Hades, it''s been a long time since I saw you, you still can''t speak as usual."


    Chester said with a dissatisfaction: "Suddenly called me, is there something wrong?"


    "Is it okay that I can''t call you?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I don''t know you yet? There is an old saying in Huaxia that you don''t go to the Palace of Three Treasures if nothing happens. If you are okay, you will call me?"


    Chester said maliciously: "Brewer called me some time ago and heard that you took some little guys from him, and then bombed the Rockefeller family castle?"


    "That guy Brewer, even told you this news?"


    Ye Chen said angrily: "When I go back, I must make this fellow Brewer look good."


    "Hades, you guys are a bit unkind. You didn''t even notify me of such a major event as the bombing of the Rockefense family. Those vampires were very picky. At that time, I had a lot of arms blacked out. If it wasn''t for these vampires to be tricky, I would have Blew up their castle."


    Chester said angrily.


    "Well, Chester, I''m here this time, and I am indeed looking for something to do with you. I need you to transport me some troops~ Fire."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Hades, you also know that this place in Huaxia is a bit special, and it is difficult for me to transport my things."


    Chester frowned and said in a deep voice.


    In the dark world, Huaxia is a very special existence, whether it is a mercenary or a person in the underground world, it is difficult to enter Huaxia.


    China has long become a forbidden zone in the Western world.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t want things to be delivered to Huaxia, you just need to deliver them to Dongying."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Send it to Dongying. It''s easy to handle. What size do you need? I just got a batch of nuclear missiles here. The taste is absolutely comfortable. How about it? Do you want to have a fun."


    Chester said with a smile.


    "Nuclear Guide ~ Bomb?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This guy is crazy enough, he can even get this thing.


    If this guy is put down in Dongying, I am afraid that many people will die again.


    Even if Ye Chen was crazy, he was not crazy enough.


    "Where did you get this thing?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "The real guy who got it from a large arms laboratory, don''t worry, it''s absolutely safe."


    Chester said excitedly.


    "Nuclear missiles are for your own use. You can adjust some small intercontinental missiles for me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Intercontinental missile? Hades, this thing is not small."


    Chester said with a look of excitement: "Hades, are you planning to make a big fuss in Dongying?"


    "Just make some preparations. If some people want to do something extraordinary, they should naturally know some pain. After all, only pain can make them remember deeply."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "Hades, if that fellow Brewer had the same idea as you, the name of the three kings of our underground world would have already resounded throughout the world."


    Chester said with emotion: "Hades, Brewer and I are already old, and they are too tightly booked. Nowadays, only you can do it. You, the king of mercenaries, can''t Lost the reputation of our three kings."


    "Chester, when did I let you down?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, in three days, I will ask someone to send what you want to Dongying."


    Chester laughed, then hung up.

 Chapter 1290： Set off

    A wisp of sunlight shone into the bedroom from the window, Ye Chen sat on the bed cross-legged, slowly opened his eyes, two golden rays of light gleamed from his eyes.


    "The immortal profound art has made a little more diligence, and it is not far from breaking the last dead door."


    Ye Chen frowned, an intersecting color flashed in his eyes.


    Since killing the Taoist Thousand Souls, Ye Chen''s vitality has become a lot more refined, and his realm has also risen a lot.


    According to the current cultivation speed, Ye Chen''s Eight Door Dunjia will be completed in a few years.


    If you let others know that Ye Chen cultivated so fast after being promoted to Grand Master, I am afraid they would be jealous and go crazy.


    "The strength of Athena and Zeus, I am afraid that half of the foot has already stepped out of the master. If they can''t break through the gate of death, I am afraid they will not be able to stop Zeus."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Given his relationship with Zeus, there is bound to be a battle in the future. If you can''t fully cultivate the Eight Doors Dunjia and completely achieve the Divine Body, you will never be able to beat Zeus.


    In addition, Athena''s attitude was a bit erratic, and Ye Chen''s heart was slightly urgent.


    Going to Dongying this time, I am afraid that it will inevitably alarm some old monsters of the ancient family in Dongying. If you can''t keep yourself in a state of prosperity, I am afraid it will be dangerous.


    Ye Chen stood up from the bed, stretched his body slightly, and came to the bedside.


    At this time, Chiba Xun had appeared in the courtyard, holding a red lotus knife and dancing in the courtyard.


    Although he was holding a sword in his hand, Chiba Xun had a hint of sword charm in every move.


    Waving like a fairy descending to the earth, beautiful and beautiful but with murderous intent.


    "This knife is good."


    Ye Chen''s figure appeared beside Chiba Xun and said with a smile.


    "master."


    Qianye Xun said with respect to Ye Chen.


    "The knife is good, is it your family''s knife?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Yes, this is the sword technique passed to me by my grandfather."


    Chiba Xun said respectfully.


    "This sword technique is good, but everyone uses the sword in different ways, and the sword technique displayed is also different. This set of sword techniques is a bit too rigid, and some are not suitable for you. Since you are a teacher, you are accepted as a disciple. , Then I will show you a hand today, and you are optimistic about it."


    Ye Chen took the red lotus knife from Qianye Xun''s hand and waved it in the courtyard.


    Although Ye Chen saw the sword technique of the Qianye Family for the first time, the Taoism was connected. With Ye Chen''s current state, it couldn''t be easier to improve this ordinary sword technique.


    A wave of fierce sword aura flooded the courtyard, and the cold air suddenly swept through, and every move and style of Ye Chen carried a powerful domineering.


    A glint flashed in Qianye Xun''s eyes, watching Ye Chen''s movements intently, and at the same time, he kept it firmly in his heart.


    A great master teaches the sword technique personally. Not everyone has this opportunity.


    After playing the sword technique that Qianye Xun had just performed, Ye Chen closed the knife and looked at Qianye Xun.


    "Do you understand it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The disciple understands, thank you, Master, for giving me the way."


    Qianye Xun said respectfully, then took the red lotus knife in Ye Chen''s hand and started dancing in the courtyard.


    One stroke of the sword is a big deal, and it has the momentum to swallow thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    "Sure enough, he is a genius in the swordsmanship of the Chiba family. He is really talented."


    A look of appreciation flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    At this moment, Shen Junru hurried over.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here? Something happened to Dongying."


    Shen Junru said with a serious face.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "According to the news from Dongying, the Chiba family will hold the succession ceremony of the new patron tomorrow, and then the eldest son, Chiba Hideichi, will inherit the position of Patriarch of the Chiba family."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    Chiba Xun''s pupils shrank, and a cold chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, this Chiba Xiuichi can''t wait to be so impatient, the old paternal master just died, he can''t wait to inherit the position of the Patriarch."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a smile on his face.


    "Master, if Chiba Xiuyi is allowed to sit as the head of the family, he will have the right to use the family''s treasure house, and even me will not have the right to interfere in this matter."


    Chiba Xun said in a deep voice.


    "It looks like we are going to Dongying today."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Junru, prepare two air tickets to Dongying."


    "It''s ready. There will be a flight to Dongying in two hours. I have already booked the first class for you."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "Xun''er, get ready to take you back to Chiba''s house."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, Master."


    Chiba Xun is holding a red lotus knife, a white dress flying in the wind, his face is full of expectation.


    At this time, in an ancient house in Tokyo, several ninjas in black knelt down in the hall, their faces full of horror.


    "Yamaguchi Yuichi is dead?"


    A middle-aged man sitting in the first seat of the hall asked with dignity.


    He is Yamaguchi Takutake, the current chairman of the Yamaguchi team, and the big man in charge of the entire Yamaguchi team.


    On the boundary of Tokyo, you don''t need to know the Prime Minister, but you definitely have to know Takutake Yamaguchi.


    It is rumored that Yamaguchi Takumu''s methods are extremely harsh. After the upper ranks eliminated all those who opposed him, he completely controlled the Yamaguchi team. At the same time, he also led the Yamaguchi team to expand rapidly toward Asia.


    In the entire Yamaguchi group, no one is not afraid of Yamaguchi Takutake.


    "President, Xiongyijun was beheaded in Zhonghai."


    One of them cringed and said.


    "Who moved the hand?"


    Yamaguchi Takutake asked calmly.


    "It''s the hands of Shen Jun in the night bar."


    Several ninjas said anxiously: "Please also the chairman to avenge Yuichi-kun."


    "Shen Junru? Is Zhong Hai''s underground queen? My Yamaguchi team has never had any grudges with him. I really have the courage to kill me."


    In Yamaguchi Takutake''s eyes, a sharp chill flashed.


    "So what about that little girl from the Chiba family? Have you killed it?"


    Yamaguchi Takutake lowered his head, played with the jade pendant in his hand, and asked faintly.


    "Chiba Xun was rescued by Shen Junru. With our strength, there is no way to sneak into the night bar."


    Several Shangren said with a look of horror.


    "I was rescued by Shen Junru? She is a Chinese, what did she do to save Chiba Xun?"


    Yamaguchi Takutake frowned, and said casually, "I have never heard of anything between the Chiba family and Zhonghai."


    "Subordinates don''t know."


    Several ninjas shook their heads, their faces filled with blank expression.


    "Chiba Kaoru is very important, even a little girl can''t solve it. What is the use of you? Yamaguchi Yuichi is dead, what are you doing back?"


    A chill flashed in Yamaguchi Takutake''s eyes, his right hand suddenly grabbed the long sword on his right, and then he yanked it out.


    "My lord, spare my life."


    There was a look of horror on the faces of several ninjas. Before they could finish their words, a blood stain appeared on their necks, and a lot of blood spurted from their necks.

 Chapter 1291： Number two appeared!

    Yamaguchi Takutake took a white cloth from the side, wiped the blade slightly, and then put it in the scabbard.


    The ninjas kneeling in the hall at this time had already lost their vitality.


    At this time, several members of the Yamaguchi team walked in and dragged the body down in the hall.


    "President Yamaguchi, I haven''t seen you in a few years, you still have such a grumpy temper."


    At this moment, a man in a black robe walked in from outside the door.


    The black robe man wears a black ghost mask on his face, and the whole person is wrapped in the black robe, looking extremely strange.


    This person is one of the nine giants in charge of European business in the world.


    The nine giants in the world have no names, only codes, and the man in front of them is number two.


    "The people in my Yamaguchi team are not doing things well, so you laughed at number two."


    Yamaguchi Takutake said lightly.


    "Why don''t President Yamaguchi say this, Shen Junru''s night bar, let alone yours, even the world''s gold medal killer can''t get in."


    The second voice said hoarsely.


    "On the 2nd, what do you mean by this? It''s just a bar. Could it be that it can be more strict than the guards of my Yamaguchi group."


    A look of disapproval flashed across Shanlou Takumu''s face.


    "It seems that President Yamaguchi doesn''t know yet. Hades, the lord of the Underworld, is sitting in the night bar in Zhonghai."


    Number Two said meaningfully.


    "Hades? You mean Hades, one of the twelve lord gods? He is in Zhonghai?"


    Yamaguchi Takutake''s face suddenly changed, and he stood up abruptly from his seat, his face full of gloomy expression.


    "There is only one Hades in this world."


    Number Two said lightly.


    "No wonder Yamaguchi would die in the night bar, and only when he met Hades, Yamaguchi could not even escape. It seems that this red lotus knife also fell in Hades''s hands."


    Yamaguchi Takutake frowned, his face uncertain.


    The sudden appearance of Hades made Yamaguchi Takutake feel a little uneasy.


    "President Yamaguchi, Hades only fought against Taoist Thousand Souls some time ago. Although he killed Taoist Thousand Souls, he must have been seriously injured. Now, it is a good opportunity to kill God."


    Number Two said seductively.


    "God Killing? What is Huaxia? On the second, you should know the best. Even you, one of the nine giants in the world, can''t do anything about it. My Yamaguchi team doesn''t have such a big appetite."


    Yamaguchi Takutake said faintly: "Besides, the Hall of the Underworld has been in the sky recently, and there is a faint tendency to unify the mercenary world. My Yamaguchi team won''t be boring and go to Zhonghai to kill the gods."


    "President Yamaguchi, on the way I just came, there was news from the world that Hades had already boarded the plane to Tokyo with the little girl from Chiba''s family."


    No. 2 said meaningfully: "You wouldn''t think that Hades came to Tokyo just to travel."


    "Hades and Chiba Kaoru come to Tokyo?"


    Yamaguchi Takutake''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of gloomy.


    "Chairman Yamaguchi, it seems that you want to control the Chiba family, I am afraid there will be twists and turns."


    Number Two said in a deep voice, "I''m a little curious, why did President Yamaguchi spend so much time trying to win the position of the patriarch of the Chiba family."


    "I don''t want to hide it from you, there is something in the Chiba family that was taken by a big man? Let my ancestor send it over."


    Yamaguchi Takutake said lightly.


    "Even if your ancestor is in Dongying, he can be regarded as a big man, right? There is still someone in Dongying who can let your ancestor do things?"


    Number Two asked with a surprised look.


    "Gao Tianyuan, I don''t know if you have ever heard of number two?"


    Yamaguchi Takutake said in a deep voice.


    "Gao Tianyuan? Where is the legendary gathering of the gods of the Middle East?"


    Number Two asked with a look of surprise.


    "Old Qianye ghost dares to refuse Gao Tianyuan''s will, so he can only be sent to the west."


    Yamaguchi Takutake said lightly.


    "Chairman Yamaguchi is really a good method. I am looking forward to our next cooperation more and more."


    There was a smile on No. 2��s face, and his voice hoarsely said: ��Now is the time when Hades is weakest, President Yamaguchi, I hope you will make the wisest choice. If you agree, you can come to me again. But let me remind you that there is not much time left for you."


    After speaking on the second, he turned and left.


    As the number two left, a woman in a kimono walked out from the back of the hall.


    The woman has a gorgeous appearance, even though she is wearing a kimono, she still has a rugged figure.


    "Takumu-kun, who is this number two, his tone is so big."


    The woman walked behind Takutake Yamaguchi and said softly.


    "One of the nine giants in the world, in charge of the entire European branch of the world, such a person is qualified to be a little arrogant."


    Yamaguchi Takutake said faintly: "However, the nine giants in this world each are in charge of their respective turf. This number two has actually stepped into the number three site and contacted me personally. It seems that it is a big conspiracy."


    "Should you send someone to keep him?"


    A cold color flashed in the woman''s eyes.


    "Being a giant in the world, those are the best killers in the world, let alone me, even if the ancestors take the initiative, he may not be able to keep him, there is no need to offend the world."


    Yamaguchi Takutake shook his head and said faintly: "Mieko, as soon as I send a message to Chiba Xiu, he said that Chiba Kaoru is back. He should know what to do."


    "Yes."


    Mieko nodded, and Gongsheng walked out.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Chiba Kaun spent several hours on the plane and finally arrived at Tokyo Airport.


    After getting off the plane, Ye Chen and Chiba Xun walked directly to the airport.


    "Master, should we go to the hotel to rest first, I can first inquire about the Chiba family."


    Chiba Xun said in a deep voice.


    "No, I think the people from the Chiba family have already arrived."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    Chiba Xun was stunned for a moment, and did not react to what Ye Chen said for a while.


    At this time, several cars drove over from a short distance and directly surrounded Ye Chen and Qianye Xun.


    "Chiba Xun, I didn''t expect you to dare to come back. If I were you, I would not come back stupidly to die."


    A man in casual clothes brought a group of people over from a short distance.


    "Chiba He Yan, it turned out to be you?"


    Looking at the man who came by, Chiba Xun''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    She never expected that when she got off the plane, she would be spotted by the Chiba family.


    "My dear sister, are you surprised that we are here? Everything about you is under the control of Brother Xiu Yi."


    Chiba He Yan looked at Chiba Xun with a bad face, his eyes full of triumph.

 Chapter 1292： Slash

    As the samurai of the Chiba clan surrounded Chiba Xun and Ye Chen, Chiba Xun''s expression became a little serious.


    Although he is the daughter of the old patriarch of the Chiba family, his father has passed away after all, and there are different opinions within the family regarding her inheritance.


    Since her trace was discovered by Chiba Xiuichi, it was obvious that he would not let himself appear in the Chiba family so easily.


    Once Chiba Xiuichi inherited the position of the patriarch of the Chiba clan, everything was irreversible.


    "Chiba He Yan, what do you want to do?"


    Chiba Xun said with a cold face, "Don''t let me out quickly."


    "Chiba Xun, the old patriarch is dead, do you think you are the daughter of the Chiba family?"


    Qianye He Yan said lightly.


    Dongying��s rules are very similar to that of Huaxia. Both men are superior to women. In Dongying, women��s status is lower than that of men, so many high positions are inherited by men.


    The Chiba family is a big family that has been inherited by Dongying for hundreds of years, and its status is respected in Dongying. Let Chiba Kaun a woman inherit the position of the head of the family, which makes many people in the family extremely dissatisfied.


    However, the old patriarch Chiba Xiongwu had a high prestige in the family. When she was alive, no one in the clan could oppose Chiba Xiongwu, and Chiba Xuanwu was very talented in kendo, the matter was settled.


    But now that Chiba Xiongwu is dead, Chiba Xun looks a little embarrassed when she is a female stream.


    For some special reasons, many people in the Chiba family turned to support Chiba Shuichi.


    Chiba He Yan is one of them.


    "Chiba Xiuichi, a traitor, killed my father, and I must kill him myself."


    A spiteful color flashed in Chiba Xun''s eyes.


    "Chiba Xun, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t talk casually."


    Chiba He Yan said indifferently: "Chiba patriarch died obviously because of a relapse of an old disease. What does it have to do with Brother Xiuyi? Chiba Xun, if you still want to pour dirty water on Brother Xiuyi, is just wishful thinking."


    "Is it true that Chiba Hideichi did it? I will naturally talk to the elders in the family."


    "I''m afraid you have no chance. Today is the time for Brother Xiuyi to inherit the Patriarch. Brother Xiuyi specifically asked me to let you disappear for a while. For the sake of my clan, I won''t hurt your name."


    Qianye He Yan said coldly.


    "you����"


    Chiba Xun''s face changed, and his face was full of anger.


    She is respected in the Chiba family, when has she been humiliated like this.


    If Chiba Xiongwu hadn''t died, Chiba He Yan would definitely not dare to say such a thing.


    "It''s really noisy."


    Ye Chen said lazily at this time.


    "who are you?"


    Qianye He Yan looked at Ye Chen who was standing aside.


    "Only you are not qualified to know my name."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Go away!"


    "You are so bold."


    Qianye He Yan''s face changed, pointing to Ye Chen and cursing angrily.


    Before they finished speaking, everyone saw Ye Chen wave his sleeves, and a burst of energy blasted Qianye He Yan''s body.


    Ye Chen waved his energy casually, far beyond what ordinary people like Qianye He Yan could stop.


    With a bang, Qianye He Yan was directly blasted out by Ye Chen''s palm, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his chest was sunken by Ye Chen''s palm, and he flew straight for ten meters away before he fell to the ground. On the ground.


    As soon as it fell on the ground, Qianye He Yan spewed out another mouthful of blood, seeing that there was no air but no air.


    "Master He Yan."


    The complexion of some samurai of the surrounding Chiba family changed. Two people ran to Chiba He Yan''s side, and the rest surrounded Ye Chen.


    "Master He Yan... is dead."


    A samurai next to Chiba He Yan tried Chiba He Yan''s snort and found that he had died.


    died?


    Some of the samurai around were startled.


    The young master of the dignified Chiba family was slapped to death by Ye Chen?


    How much hand strength is necessary to slap a person to death.


    Chiba Xun was also a little confused at this time, but she didn''t expect that her master, with such a violent temper, would kill Chiba He Yan if she didn''t agree.


    However, Chiba He Yan had a very poor relationship with her, and she died if she died, but Chiba Xun felt a little grateful in her heart.


    "You...you actually killed Master He Yan?"


    The faces of the surrounding group of warriors were a little pale from fright.


    These people accompanied Qianye He Yan out. Now that Qianye He Yan is dead, even if they return to Qianye''s house, they will not escape punishment.


    "It was Chiba Xun who killed Master He Yan. Everyone caught Chiba Xun and avenged Master He Yan."


    I don''t know who shouted, and the surrounding samurai swarmed towards Ye Chen and Chiba Xun.


    "court death."


    A foul aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the monstrous killing intent vented out unreservedly, bombarding the surrounding samurai.


    The murderous aura was like a tide, all hitting the chest of these warriors.


    With a scream, all the warriors of the Chiba Clan were killed by Ye Chen with a single move.


    Fortunately, before Chiba He Yan came, in order to cause unnecessary trouble, he made a special trip to expel the people around him, so this scene was only clearly seen by Chiba Xun.


    "If we don''t kill them, we will be exposed."


    As the people brought by Qianye He Yan died, the red light in Ye Chen''s eyes slowly dissipated.


    Since coming to Dongying, Ye Chen''s hidden intent to kill was completely released.


    In Dongying, Ye Chen didn''t need to abide by Huaxia''s rules, and he didn''t have a burden to start.


    It was only at this time that Ye Chen was one of the twelve lord gods famous in the West, Hades, the Hades.


    "Even if the master doesn''t do it, I will do it."


    Chiba Xun nodded, her eyes extremely calm.


    "Giving the enemy a chance is to be cruel to yourself. Just understand this."


    Ye Chen smiled, and said casually: "It seems that Chiba Xiuyi has found our traces. We are going to Chiba''s house soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen flicked his finger, and the space around the corpse suddenly became distorted. Then these corpses were completely swallowed by the space, and there was no trace of it.


    Chiba Xun''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s methods have exceeded her prediction at this stage.


    At this moment, Ye Chen became taller and taller in her heart.


    "Some time ago, I parked a car in a nearby parking lot."


    Chiba Xun said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go, let''s drive to Chiba''s house, as a teacher, we will take you today to wash the Chiba''s house with blood."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a look of gaze.


    After that, Ye Chen and Chiba Xun walked towards the parking lot not far away.


    It didn''t take long for a red Ferrari sports car to appear in front of Ye Chen.


    Chiba Xun sat in the driver''s seat and galloped away with Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1293： Who is Shuichi Chiba?

    As an extremely old family in Dongying, the Chiba family has a large courtyard on the outskirts of Tokyo. This is also an ancient house passed down by the Chiba family from generation to generation.


    At this time, in the large house in the middle of the Chiba family, including the ancestors of the Chiba family, the other three generations of direct descendants have all appeared in the house.


    At the top of the house, there was an old, skinny old man sitting.


    The old man''s hair is sparse and gray, and the wrinkles on his face are extremely deep, but the fierce aura exuding from his body makes everyone in this room afraid to move.


    He is the contemporary ancestor of the Chiba family, Chiba Takashi.


    Chiba Gaozhi, Dongying''s famous kendo master, is the number one master of the Chiba clan, and the real behind-the-scenes helm of the Chiba clan.


    Chiba Gao Zhiduan sat in the first place, his eyes were extremely calm, his eyes flashed with wisps of light, and he looked at the group of people below.


    At this time, none of these Chiba disciples dared to look at each other with Chiba Gaozhi.


    Next to Chiba Takashi, there was a middle-aged man in a white samurai uniform.


    The man closed his eyes and sat on his knees, a samurai sword was placed on his body, his movements were dignified and looked like an ordinary person.


    But none of the people present dared to ignore his existence.


    Because he is Higurashi Chenba, from the very rare Higurashi clan in Dongying, he became a famous Kendo master of Dongying in just over forty years, even Chiba Gaozhi has no confidence to beat Higurashi Chenba.


    It was precisely because of Higurashi Chenba''s support that Chiba Xiuichi ascended to the position of the head of the Chiba family.


    Chiba Xiuichi sat in the next position of Chiba Gaozhi, with a smug look on his face.


    Became the patriarch of the Chiba family, and since then, he has also been a pivotal figure in Dongying.


    "Old ancestor, Chiba Kaoru is the new patriarch who was personally appointed by the old patriarch, and you agreed to it at that time. Is it inappropriate to change the candidate now?"


    A middle-aged man in a samurai uniform said in a deep voice.


    "Chiba Ryosuke, Chiba Kaoru is a woman, among the major families of Toyo, which family is headed by a woman, if this is passed out, our Chiba family will become a joke of Toyo."


    A middle-aged man next to him retorted.


    "That is, Chiba Xun''s whereabouts are unknown now, how can we wait."


    Most people all objected in unison.


    With everyone''s opposition, a small number of cronies who supported Chiba Kaoru had no choice but to look at Chiba Takashi.


    After all, it was only Chiba Takashi who decided to choose the new owner of the Chiba clan.


    Chiba Xiuyi sat on it, with a faint arc of her mouth.


    "Since everyone is meaningless, the old man announces here that Chiba Hideichi will succeed my Chiba family as the new patriarch."


    Chiba Gaozhi said hoarsely.


    "Thank you Grandpa, I will certainly not let down everyone''s expectations."


    With a touch of excitement on Chiba Xiu''s face, she knelt down in front of Chiba Gaozhi and said in a deep voice.


    "Chen Bajun, what do you think of this?"


    Chiba Gaozhi looked at Higurashi Chenba.


    "Chiba Hideichi is considered a rare leader in Tokyo. The Chiba family has such a genius, it is the blessing of your Chiba family."


    A smile appeared on Rimu Chenba��s face, and he stood up and smiled and said, ��Since the matter here is over, I should also go back and return to life like a mentor. As for the old patriarch, you will enter the high heaven. I will also explain to the mentor.��


    "Then thank Chen Bajun."


    A glint flashed in Chiba Gaozhi''s eyes. There was a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    Just as Chenba Higure moved his right foot, the gate of the house opened, and a samurai from the Chiba family hurried in.


    "It''s not good, ancestor, something happened."


    The samurai said breathlessly.


    "What''s going on, such a fuss."


    Chiba Gaozhi frowned and said with a serious face.


    "Ms. Chiba Xun brought people into the house and injured many people. We are almost unable to stop it."


    The samurai said anxiously.


    "It''s so bold that I even dared to lead someone into the Chiba House. I simply didn''t put the Chiba House in my eyes."


    Chiba Gaozhi smashed the table in front of him with a snap, and stood up suddenly, with a look of anger on his face.


    The Chiba family hasn''t been intruded for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, Chiba Xun would bring an outsider into the ancestral home of the Chiba family, and Chiba Gaozhi was furious.


    Seeing Chiba Gaozhi getting angry, a smile flashed across Chiba''s eyes.


    "Sister, sister, you are still too immature. I really thought that with the love of my grandpa, I could break into the Chiba house? It seems that this time, I won."


    Chiba Hideichi said with emotion in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, a junior from the Chiba family would dare to break into the ancestral home without permission.


    Higurashi Chen squinted her eyes and said lightly.


    "The younger generation of the Chiba family doesn''t understand the rules, so Brother Chen Ba laughed."


    A look of anger flashed in Chiba Gaozhi''s eyes, and he faintly ordered: "Chiba Nasuke, you take someone to bring Chiba Xun to me."


    "Yes, father."


    Chiba Nakasuke responded, turned and walked out.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Chiba Xun had already arrived in front of the ancestral courtyard.


    The surrounding ground is full of samurai falling to the ground.


    For Chiba Xun''s sake, Ye Chen could be regarded as being merciful, and he didn''t hurt the innocent.


    Otherwise, this Qianye family might be bloody.


    "This is the ancestral house. Chiba Hideichi should be in it."


    Chiba Xun said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that everyone from the Chiba family is inside, so let''s go, follow me, there are two people with strong aura, they should be Dongying''s kendo master."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth and walked inside.


    Dongying''s kendo master, similar to the name of Huaxia''s master, is regarded as the pinnacle of the Dongying ancient martial arts.


    However, compared with Huaxia''s master, Dongying''s kendo master is only good at swordsmanship, and his attacks are much more single, and his strength is also inferior.


    For Ye Chen, there was no slightest pressure.


    "Chiba Xun, you are so bold that you dared to break into the ancestor''s house. The crime is so heinous, you can catch it without holding your hands, and follow me to the ancestor to confess and be punished."


    At this time, Chiba Zhongsuke brought people out of the ancestral house and shouted at Chiba Xun.


    "Noisy."


    With a wave of Ye Chen''s big sleeves, a burst of energy rushed towards Qianye Zhongzhu.


    The strong energy smashed the bluestone slabs on the ground, and blasted a long walkway on the ground.


    The assistant of Qianye didn''t react at all, he was blasted out by Ye Chen, broke the door of the ancestral house, and fell directly into the courtyard.


    Ye Chen took Qianye Xun and stepped on the broken wooden door fragments on the ground and walked in slowly.


    At this time, everyone in the Chiba family looked at Ye Chen and Chiba Xun who walked in with a dull expression. The room was silent.


    "It seems that everyone from the Chiba family is here, and it saves me a lot of effort."


    Ye Chen swept around in the house and said with a smile: "Who is Chiba Xiuichi, come out and die."

 Chapter 1294： kill!

    A group of people from the Chiba family looked at Ye Chen and Chiba Xun who were standing at the door with dumbfounded eyes. They didn''t even react for a while.


    As one of the most ancient families in Dongying, the Chiba family has never dared to break into the ancestral home of the Chiba family.


    If this spreads out, the Chiba family will probably become the laughing stock of Dongying.


    "who are you?"


    Qianye Xiu came to her senses once, and shouted at Ye Chen: "To dare to break into the ancestral home of my Qianye family without permission, it''s almost lifeless."


    "You don''t have the right to know my name, but I am Xun''er''s master. Since she has been wronged, I will naturally come and ask her for an explanation."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Your Excellency trespassed into the ancestral home of my Chiba family, and would you like my Chiba family to give you an explanation?"


    A glint flashed in Qianba Gaozhi''s eyes, and he sneered: "In this Dongying, no one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time, Xun''er, how long are you going to be fooling around."


    "Grandpa, Chiba Xiuichi murdered my father with poison. The hatred of killing his father is not shared. Please grandpa to investigate."


    Chiba Xun looked straight at Chiba Gaozhi, and said without humbleness.


    Hearing Chiba Xun''s words, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    The cause of Chiba Xiongwu''s death has always been a mystery to the Chiba family. Didn''t expect that it was actually killed by Chiba Xiuyi?


    "Chiba Hideichi, you are the eldest brother''s adopted son, and even the eldest brother personally raised him, you can commit such a crime of killing a father?"


    A middle-aged man nearby shouted at Chiba Xiuyi.


    Chiba Xiu''s expression changed, and a gloomy expression flashed in her eyes.


    "Uncle Six, the death of my father has nothing to do with me. Chiba Xun has led people into the ancestral home, and there is no house rule in his eyes. How credible what she said? If it is really my hand, grandpa How can I succeed my father as the head of the house."


    Chiba Xiu said with a serious face.


    The face of the man called Uncle Six became stiff, and for a while he was speechless.


    "Shut up to me, this matter ends here, no one is allowed to discuss this matter in the future."


    A gloomy color flashed in Chiba Gaozhi''s eyes, and he shouted: "Take Chiba Xun to me."


    Chiba Xun''s body trembled, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    She did not expect that grandfather Chiba Takashi would make this choice.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.


    "Chiba Xun, you have trespassed into the ancestral house, your sins are unforgivable, and you will be arrested if you are not obedient."


    A middle-aged man wearing a samurai uniform holding a samurai sword and taking the samurai from the Chiba family, surrounded Ye Chen and Chiba Xun.


    "Master, he is Junichi Miyazaki, the leader of the Chiba Family Guard Team."


    Chiba Xun said in a deep voice.


    "The leader of the mere guard team, get out."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me."


    Atsushi Miyazaki showed a look of anger on his face, holding a samurai sword, and slashing towards Ye Chen.


    The dazzling light of the sword flashed in the room, and Junichi Miyazaki''s sword was as fast as lightning, and it appeared in front of Ye Chen in an instant.


    "court death."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of indifference flashed in his eyes, and he waved at Miyazaki''s big sleeve.


    This time Ye Chen didn''t keep his hands, and a terrifying aura blasted toward Miyazaki Jun. The planks made of precious wood shattered instantly, and countless pieces of planks pierced Miyazaki Junichi''s body like sharp swords.


    He only heard the sound of babbling, and blood holes appeared in Miyazaki Junichi''s body one by one.


    In an instant, Miyazaki Junichi was killed on the spot.


    The remaining terrifying energy blasted Miyazaki Junichi''s body in the direction of Chiba Shuichi.


    Chiba Xiu''s expression changed, and she felt a very strong meaning of death, which enveloped him, and his body froze for a while, unable to move at all.


    Higurashi Chenba''s calm face suddenly changed slightly.


    Higurashi Chen did not care about the lives of other members of the Chiba family.


    But Chiba Xiuichi was related to his master''s plan, and he couldn''t let Ye Chen kill him.


    Rimu Chen stepped forward in eight steps, a fierce aura emerged from his body, and he suddenly grasped the samurai sword in his right hand, and slashed forward with the scabbard.


    A fierce sword aura slashed directly on Miyazaki Junichi''s body, and suddenly, the fierce sword aura offset Ye Chen''s energy.


    Higurashi Chenba frowned, and his figure involuntarily took a step backward.


    "He actually knocked back the sword master Higurashi Chenba a step?"


    "Who is he? I have never heard of such a young kendo master in Dongying. Where did Chiba Xun find his helper?"


    The faces of a group of people in the Chiba family changed, and their eyes were filled with amazement.


    Rimu Chenba is a famous kendo master in Dongying, Ye Chen''s power of a sleeve can actually make Rimu Chenba take a step back, already extremely extraordinary.


    "Who is your excellency? Dong Ying has never seen you as a master."


    Rimu Chenba frowned and asked solemnly.


    "Who told you that I am from Dongying?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Are you... a Chinese native?"


    Rimu Chenba''s face changed slightly.


    "Huaxia?"


    The faces of a group of people in the Chiba clan were filled with surprise.


    "Chiba Xun, you actually colluded with the Huaxia people. Could it be that you forgot the house rules?"


    At this time, Chiba Xiuyi recovered, looked at Ye Chen with a look of jealousy, and then shouted loudly.


    "I only know that he is my master, and has nothing to do with others."


    Chiba Xun said lightly.


    Ye Chen heard this with a smile on his face.


    "Your strength has reached the level of Huaxia Grandmaster. The old man has never heard of it. It''s right that China has such a young master."


    Rimu Chenba stared at Ye Chen closely and said.


    "My name taboo, you are not qualified to know that you are not my opponent. I am here this time for Chiba Hideichi. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to die, get out."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "It''s really arrogant, Chiba Xiuichi, the old man is in Baoding. If you want his life, you can try."


    Higurashi Chenba said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t want to do more killings, but you don''t know how to live or die, you can''t blame me."


    Ye Chen sighed, stepped forward and appeared in front of Rimu Chenba, stretched out his crystal clear jade hand, and patted Rimu Chenba like this.


    Rimu Chenba felt the coldness of his body, Ye Chen''s right hand was infinitely enlarged in his eyes, and there was a tendency to cover him in his palm.


    Rimuchen''s eyes flickered, and suddenly he pulled out the samurai sword in his right hand and slashed it towards Ye Chen''s right hand.


    The long sword in Rimu Chenba��s hand seemed to have been chopped on a boulder, and the tiger��s mouth was so painful that Rimu Chenba��s mouth was stunned. The whole person was directly blown out by Ye Chen, smashing the wall of the ancestral house and falling outside. In the pond.


    The room became silent for a while.

 Chapter 1295： Fall

    This scene shocked everyone, including Chiba Takashi, the ancestor of the Chiba family.


    Ye Chen actually used only one hand to slap Rimuchen out. Although Ye Chen was suspected of a sneak attack, it was shocking enough.


    The young man in front of him turned out to be a strong man who was not inferior to the sun''s evening dust.


    This made everyone extremely surprised.


    At this moment, the pond outside the ancestral house was rippling, and then a silver-white knife energy rose into the sky, straddling a distance of tens of meters, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    A faint color flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, crushing the sword energy in front of him.


    With the physical strength of Ye Chen''s current half-step divine body, how could Rimu Chenba be able to hurt.


    Rimu Chenba rushed out of the pool water, just suspended above the pool water, and looked at Ye Chen solemnly.


    "It turned out to be China''s body-building master."


    Rimuchen said in a low voice: "It is rumored that the Baidi of China can tear the world in a physical body. King Kong is not bad. I think your physical strength is no less inferior to Baidi."


    "Unexpectedly, in this barbarian land, there are still people who know the name of Emperor Bai. It is really strange that you can escape from Emperor Bai with your strength."


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "Back then, my master and Baidi fought at sea. I had the honor to observe. Now I am a master of swordsmanship and I am about to go to China to challenge Baidi. Today, I will use you to try the sword in my hand."


    Higurashi Chenba shouted loudly.


    "It''s ridiculous that you are worthy of a battle against Baidi."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and at a distance of tens of meters, he pointed at the eight voids of Rimuchen.


    Inside the ancestral house, a gust of wind suddenly blew.


    Then a white sword qi spewed out from Ye Chen''s fingertips, mixed with the piercing sound of swords, shot towards Rimuchenba.


    As the sword qi tore through the void, a gust of wind knife was brought up and spread around.


    Standing on the side, Qianye Xun had Ye Chen''s Yuanli Bodyguard, naturally without the slightest influence.


    But the group of people from the Chiba family next to him did not have such good luck. Many of them were blown by wind knives with wounds and hurried back.


    Chiba Gaozhi''s face changed slightly, and with a wave of his big sleeve, he shattered the wind knife in front of him.


    The glass in the ancestral house directly made a harsh sound of "Hula La", and it was shattered forcibly, and the surrounding walls were also full of traces left by the wind blade.


    The original ancestral house that looked brand new was about to collapse.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s sword aura, Rimu Chenba''s face suddenly stiffened, with a solemn expression on his face, holding a samurai sword, and slashing at Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    "Xuan Kong''s sword flow."


    Rimuchen yelled loudly, and a sword light that looked like a horse training crossed the space of several meters, which was two meters long, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The sword light tore the air apart, and the space around the sword qi was distorted, making a hula hiss.


    With a bang, the light of Rimu Chenba''s sword and Ye Chen''s sword aura collided together, and the terrifying fluctuation baptized the surrounding courtyard.


    The cyan stone slabs were all shattered, the soil soared up into the sky, and the surrounding walls also collapsed. The area of ??tens of meters in radius had become a ruin.


    "This is the power of the Sword Master?"


    "It''s too terrifying. What kind of strength is the young man in front of him that can match the strength of Higurashi Chen."


    "It seems that the young man Chiba Xun is looking for is going to have the upper hand."


    A group of people from the Chiba family started talking in a low voice.


    Chiba Xiuichi looked a little ugly at this time, and looked nervously at the center of the battle.


    If Rimuchen was defeated, he would be finished.


    With Chiba Xun''s character, he has no way to survive.


    At this time, Chiba Gaozhi''s face was uncertain. As the only kendo master in the audience who could match Higure Chen, his vision was stronger than everyone else.


    Only he could tell that Ye Chen was suppressing Rimu Chenba throughout the game.


    Since he entered the ancestral house, he hasn''t moved his position again, and it can be seen that Ye Chen''s strength is higher than that of the sun.


    "Who is this young man, how can Xun''er have an intersection with such a master."


    A hint of thought flashed in Chiba Gaozhi''s eyes.


    The smoke cleared, and the figure of Higurashi Chenba appeared in front of everyone, but at this time, he was a little embarrassed, and the samurai uniform on his body had already been cut to pieces by the sword energy.


    "You can actually block my move, your strength is pretty good."


    Ye Chen said in admiration.


    "Unexpectedly, you would break my one-handedness so easily."


    Higurashi Chenba said with a gloomy expression.


    "It''s really noisy."


    Ye Chen frowned and grabbed his right hand toward the pond next to him. There was a roar in the pond, and the mist flashed into the sky, condensing into a water sword with a length of ten meters.


    The water sword is purely composed of pool water, crystal clear, shining brightly in the sun.


    As the sky full of water swords shrouded Rimu Chenba''s body, his face suddenly changed.


    "How is this possible, how can he control so many water swords."


    Rimu Chenba looked around, and the sky was full of sword shadows, adding up to hundreds of ways.


    To control so many long swords, even his master, Dongying''s first kendo master could not do it.


    "cut."


    Ye Chen slightly pointed his right hand, and turned the water sword into a phantom, flashing across the sky and the earth, and Yingkong slashed towards the sun and dust.


    "Chiba Gaozhi, don''t help me."


    Nigure Chenba waved the samurai sword in his hand, released a wave of sword energy, and slammed towards the sky full of sword shadows, and at the same time asked for help from Chiba Takashi.


    Chiba Gaozhi''s face changed slightly.


    Higurashi Chenba''s identity is very unusual, and he definitely cannot die at their Chiba house.


    Qianba Gaozhi frowned, with a decisive color in his heart, and when he moved his figure, he wanted to rescue Rimu Chenba.


    At this moment, Ye Chen moved, and his body appeared strangely in front of Qianye Gaozhi, and then he slapped it out.


    Chiba Gaozhi felt cold, and subconsciously raised his hand to block it.


    With a click, Qianye Gaozhi''s right hand folded in response, and then he was slapped and flew out by Ye Chen.


    As Qianye Gaozhi was blasted out, Rimu Chenba suddenly let out a scream, and countless water swords pierced his body, bringing up blood holes, and the bright red blood stained the pool water.


    "I... really unwilling."


    Ri Muchen lowered his head, looked at the blood holes on his body, a dazed color flashed in his eyes, and then looked at Ye Chen unwillingly, and then fell to the ground.


    The master of Dongying Swordsmanship, at dusk, fall!

 Chapter 1296： Real purpose

    Although these masters of Dongying were extremely skillful with swordsmanship and their true energy was not weak at all, their physical bodies were indeed much weaker.


    With the hundreds of water swords controlled by Ye Chen, even the body refining master might not be able to win, let alone the ordinary body like Rimu Chenba.


    The few moves that can stop Ye Chen are already considered as Rimu Chenba''s extraordinary swordsmanship.


    Higurashi Chenba actually died?


    The faces of the Chiba family changed, and their eyes were filled with dullness.


    The dignified Dongying''s famous kendo master can''t even catch Ye Chen''s move. How strong should Ye Chen''s strength be?


    When did China come out of such a young master?


    "Higurashi-sama actually died? Impossible, it is absolutely impossible."


    Chiba Xiu swallowed her throat, her eyes filled with horror.


    Not to mention Chiba Xiuyi, even Chiba Xun was a little surprised by Ye Chen''s strength.


    Qianye Xun originally thought that Ye Chen''s strength was equivalent to an ordinary kendo master. Who would have thought that he would kill the master Higurashi Chenba with a few moves.


    At this time, Chiba Gaozhi stood up from not far away, tingling from his broken right hand, but it still did not affect his inner shock.


    "Higurashi Chenba actually died?"


    Chiba Gaozhi felt cold.


    Higurashi Chenhachi''s strength is not much different from him, even better than him.


    Even he can''t match the young man in front of him. I''m afraid that they can''t stop the young man''s trick by using their Chiba family''s full strength.


    Ye Chen turned and looked at Qianye Gaozhi at this time, and said with a smile but a smile: "Your Qianye family wants to avenge him?"


    "Your Excellency is so powerful, my Chiba family surrendered."


    Chiba Takashi has lived for so long, and he is also a figure capable of stretching and bending.


    Facing Ye Chen, he lowered his head decisively.


    Chiba Xiu paled, and a look of horror flashed in her eyes.


    "How is this possible? How can Chiba Xun find such a strong person to help her."


    Chiba Xiuichi yelled angrily in his heart, his face full of hideous expressions.


    "Chiba Hideichi, what else can you say."


    Chiba Xun walked in front of Chiba Shuichi and said with a cold face.


    "Xun''er, I am your brother."


    Chiba Xiu showed a far-fetched look on her face.


    "brother?"


    A sneer flashed in Chiba Xun''s eyes, and she said coldly, "Do you still know that you are my brother? My father treats you well, and you secretly murdered him."


    "Xun''er, why can''t I understand what you are saying?"


    Chiba Xiu said far-fetched.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand it. When I search your soul personally, I will know if you did it."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "I think you should know what soul search is."


    "Soul search?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed suddenly.


    Searching for souls in Dongying is an extremely evil technique. Although it can find out the memories in other people''s minds, accidentally it will cause irreversible trauma to the victim.


    The soul is injured at the slightest level, and the soul is destroyed.


    Qianye Xiu glanced at Ye Chen bitterly, her face full of hideous colors.


    "Treat me well? I am the eldest son of the Chiba family. Why does he want to pass this patriarchal position to you instead of me? I am not convinced."


    Chiba Xiu said with a grim look: "So he must die."


    Despair, anger, disappointment,


    Various expressions gathered on Chiba Xun''s face, and finally turned into a wave of anger and killing intent.


    "Chiba Kaoru, I have worshipped Yamaguchi Kusinosuke as a teacher. If you kill me, my master will definitely not let you go."


    Chiba Xiu shouted loudly.


    "Yamaguchi Kusanosuke?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen is no stranger to this name. This is Dongying''s most outstanding kendo master in decades, and he is even expected to become Dongying''s strongest master.


    Ten years ago, he went to Huaxia, challenged many Huaxia masters, and won a big victory. Finally, he fought with Fitness Dugu Huangtian on the top of Taishan Mountain.


    However, for so many years, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke has lived in seclusion, and there is little news about him in the arena.


    Unexpectedly, this Chiba Hideichi was actually Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s apprentice.


    "Chiba Shuichi turned out to be Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s apprentice?"


    "Yamaguchi-sama is the sword **** of Dongying, he was defeated by Yamaguchi-sama''s command, it is simply lucky."


    "No wonder Higure Chenba will help Chiba Shuichi, because they are the same brothers."


    Everyone in the Chiba clan was also stunned by the news, and they started talking for a while.


    "Take Yamaguchi Kusinosuke to crush me? Even if he kisses me today, you will definitely die."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Xun''er, don''t do it yet."


    "dead."


    A cold voice spit out from Chiba Xun''s mouth, then Chiba Xun suddenly pulled out the red lotus knife in his hand and slashed at Chiba Xiuichi.


    As soon as Chiba Xiuichi was about to resist, he immediately felt a strong pressure and directly suppressed him, and for a while he was unable to move.


    I saw a red light flashing in the sky, and then Chiba Xiu''s face became stiff, and she lowered her head slightly to see a blood stain appearing on his abdomen, and then a stream of blood spurted out.


    "My master... will definitely give me revenge."


    Chiba Xiuyi murmured, and then fell directly to the ground.


    Chiba Gaozhi looked at Chiba Xiuichi who was dead in front of him, and a strange color flashed across his face.


    "Yamaguchi Kusanosuke is one of the strongest in Toei. Your Excellency killed his two apprentices today. I''m afraid he won''t let it go."


    Chiba Gaozhi hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    "I want to learn how strong Yamaguchi Kusanosuke is, the strongest in Eastern Kendo."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, his eyes full of gaze.


    A wry smile appeared on Chiba Gaozhi''s face, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    "Since Chiba Xiuyi is dead, Xun''er should inherit the position of the head of the Chiba family."


    Ye Chen looked at Qianye Gaozhi and said with a smile, "I think you should have no opinion."


    "Xun''er is a rare genius of swordsmanship in my Chiba family. It is naturally not a problem to teach your Excellency Decheng to succeed as Patriarch."


    Chiba Gaozhi said respectfully.


    "In that case, I have one more thing, I want you to do me a favor."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Your Excellency, as long as our Chiba family can do it, the old man is obliged."


    Chiba Gaozhi said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen took out the imitation of the Xuanwu jade pendant on Chiba Xun��s neck, and said with a smile: "I heard Xun''er said that this Xuanwu jade pendant is the treasure handed down from the Chiba family. I am more interested. I don��t know if I can borrow it. I take a look."


    "This����"


    Qianye Gaozhi looked at Ye Chen''s imitation Xuanwu jade pendant, his pupils shrank slightly, and a look of astonishment flashed across his face.

 Chapter 1297： Eastern Sword God

    For the purpose of Ye Chen''s visit, Chiba Gaozhi has always been a little confused.


    Although their Qianye family is respected in Dongying, they are not worthy of a master like Ye Chen.


    As long as Ye Chen wants it, Qianye''s family can be erased directly by turning his hands.


    It wasn''t until Ye Chen spoke at this moment that Qianye Gaozhi knew that Ye Chen was here for this jade pendant.


    "The old man dare to ask, I don''t know what is so peculiar about this jade pendant?"


    Chiba Gaozhi hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    "This is the treasure of my Chinese family. It is not your Dongying thing. Putting it in your Chiba family is just to put your baby in shame. If you give him to me, I can protect your Qianye family''s prosperity for a hundred years."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Chiba Gaozhi''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face was slightly moved.


    With Ye Chen''s identity and strength, making such a promise is already a promise.


    Even if Qianye Gaozhi was a fool, he knew that this jade pendant was extremely extraordinary.


    "It''s not that I won''t take out this jade pendant, it''s really this jade pendant, it''s not in my Chiba home now."


    Chiba Gaozhi said with a wry smile on his face.


    "Chiba Takashi, you should know the cost of rejecting me."


    A fierce aura flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and a terrifying aura directly enveloped Qianye Gaozhi.


    In an instant, Qianye Gaozhi actually felt a breath of death, as if an ancient beast was staring straight at him.


    "Your Excellency, don''t get me wrong, this jade pendant is indeed not in my Chiba house. The sun came to my Chiba house a few days ago, and named him by name and said that I want this jade pendant. I can only hand him over."


    A wry smile appeared on Chiba Gaozhi''s face.


    "Although Higurashi Chenba is a grandmaster, but I want to compare it with you, it is between the first and second, because of this sentence, you gave up the treasure of your Chiba family?"


    Ye Chen asked questioningly.


    "If it was only Higurashi Chenba, the old man would naturally not hand over this treasure, but Higurashi Chenba represented Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, who moved out of Takatenhara. Although my family in Chiba has a big business, we face the kind of Takatenhara. How can a behemoth be able to resist."


    Chiba Gaozhi smiled bitterly.


    "Gao Tianyuan actually exists?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Gaotianyuan is the place where the gods lived in the ancient history of Dongying. It is similar to the heaven of China, and the gods of Dongying live inside.


    When Ye Chen was in the West in the early years, he had heard the legend of Gaotianyuan from the East, but he didn''t expect it to actually exist.


    "Gao Tianyuan is my Dongying''s greatest secret, and only those who are strong masters have the opportunity to know Gao Tianyuan''s secrets, because in Gao Tianyuan, the worst is the strongest master."


    Chiba Gaozhi said with a look of yearning: "It is said that the leader of Gao Tianyuan, Amaterasu, is the **** of transcendence, guarding the luck of Dongying, and is the true ruler of Dongying."


    "All of them are great masters? How many people are there in Gao Tianyuan?"


    Ye Chen frowned, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Not to mention whether this Tianzhao really exists, just this group of masters is enough for Ye Chen to have a headache.


    "Gao Tianyuan is mysterious and unpredictable. Only the people of Gao Tianyuan can know his secret. Yamaguchi Kusanosuke is the person of Gao Tianyuan. You need to find him to explore the things of Gao Tianyuan."


    Chiba Gaozhi said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    This basalt jade pendant was in the hands of Yamaguchi Kusinosuke, and it was a little troublesome.


    If he hadn''t handed the Xuanwu jade pendant to Gao Tianyuan, then things would have turned a bit better.


    If Xuanwu had been handed over to Gao Tianyuan, it would be difficult for Ye Chen to trace the Xuanwu jade pendant.


    However, this basalt jade pendant can only be used as a key to open the tomb, and there is no other purpose on weekdays.


    Why did Gao Tianyuan only take the basalt jade pendant?


    Is it possible that the people of Gao Tianyuan know the secret of the Si Ling jade pendant?


    "Chiba Takashi, I need to know the whereabouts of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke. I think this is not difficult for the Chiba family."


    Ye Chen looked at Qianye Gaozhi and said with shining eyes.


    "Give me half a day and I will tell you the location of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke."


    Chiba Gaozhi said anxiously.


    "I will stay at Chiba''s house for half a day. I hope that then, the old patriarch of Chiba can give me a satisfactory answer."


    Ye Chen left a word and turned and walked outside the ancestral house.


    Chiba Takashi left a cold sweat on his forehead, and hurriedly ordered several people to investigate the whereabouts of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke.


    At this time, in the resident of the Yamaguchi Group, Yamaguchi Takutake brought a jade box to the courtyard of a small village.


    This manor is located in a relatively remote place with beautiful scenery, and a small stream runs across the manor.


    The trees in the manor are lush and green, and the green hills stand in the manor, which can be regarded as a fairyland on earth.


    Yamaguchi Takutake walked into the manor alone, took the box to a small pavilion by the stream.


    In the small pavilion, an old man in a loose samurai suit sat cross-legged on a boulder.


    The old man''s hair was slightly gray, and the skin on his face looked a little old, but his body was filled with an extremely strong spirit.


    Across the distance, you can feel the sharp sword aura of the old man.


    He is Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, a famous sword **** in Toyo.


    For many Toyo people who have just practiced martial arts, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke is a myth in the martial arts world.


    As early as a few decades ago, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke had beaten Dongying in invincible hands, and was even on par with the sword **** Dugu Huangtian of China.


    Such a kendo master is naturally loved by the Dongying martial arts world.


    Although Yamaguchi Kusanosuke has not been out of the mountain for decades, his legend is still circulating in the rivers and lakes.


    "father."


    Yamaguchi Takutake came to the old man and whispered.


    "coming?"


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke opened his eyes and said hoarsely.


    "Father, this is what you want, I brought you."


    Yamaguchi Takutake stretched out his hand slightly and passed the box in his hand.


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke probed his hand slightly, and the box flew into his hand out of thin air, opened the jade box, and the Xuanwu jade pendant appeared in it.


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke took out the jade pendant from it, squeezed it slightly, the jade pendant did not move.


    "It really deserves to be the famous Chinese Xuanwu jade pendant, it is really extraordinary."


    A smile appeared on Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s face.


    "Father, is there anything peculiar about this jade pendant? To bother my father and Gao Tianyuan so much."


    Yamaguchi Takutake hesitated for a moment, then hesitated.


    "Takumu, have you heard the legend of the Chinese four-spirit jade pendant?"


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke put the Xuanwu jade pendant in the box, looked at Yamaguchi Takutake, and said quietly.

 Chapter 1298： origin

    "Siling jade pendant? Father, what is this?"


    Yamaguchi Takutake froze for a moment, and said in doubt.


    "You don''t know the secret of the jade pendant of the four spirits, but it is normal. I also learned the secret of the jade pendant of the four spirits in Gao Tianyuan''s collection."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke said lightly: "It is rumored that there is a tomb of an immortal in China. The tomb contains the most precious treasures collected by the immortal throughout his life, as well as the immortal exercises. It is the largest treasure of China, and the key to open the tomb. It''s a jade pendant with four beasts."


    "The jade pendant in this jade box is one of the keys?"


    Yamaguchi Takutake exclaimed.


    "Yes, this key is the Xuanwu jade pendant."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke said lightly.


    "Father, does this tomb really exist?"


    Yamaguchi Takutake asked hesitantly.


    "Originally I was a little skeptical, but seeing this basalt jade pendant, I no longer have any doubts, and only immortals can make such a magical thing."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s **** stood side by side like a sword, and a ray of sword air spewed out and shot on the jade pendant.


    With a snap, the bluestone slab in the small pavilion instantly shattered into powder, and the basalt jade pendant was not damaged at all.


    Yamaguchi Takutake''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s strength is best known by Yamaguchi Takutake.


    With this finger, he was able to destroy this small pavilion, but he hit the Xuanwu jade pendant without any damage.


    This material alone is extraordinary.


    Only immortals can have such a treasure.


    "This jade pendant is indeed extraordinary. It seems that the secret of this tomb is real."


    Yamaguchi Takutake''s face showed a hot color, and said with emotion.


    "Only when you reach my level, can you feel the power contained in this jade pendant. This blood-like bead contains power you can''t imagine."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke took this basalt jade pendant and said in a deep voice, "I can feel it. If I can absorb the power in this basalt jade pendant, I will definitely be able to transcend the master and reach a new height. At that time, Amaterasu will not It may restrain me. No one in Gao Tianyuan is able to suppress me. I will command the entire Dongying."


    Yamaguchi Takutake''s eyes flashed with light, and a touch of movement flashed on his face.


    Amaterasu is the leader of Gao Tianyuan and the uncrowned king of Dongying.


    It is said that Amaterasu is the **** of Dongying, who has survived for thousands of years. No one knows how long Amaterasu lived.


    However, Amaterasu''s strength is the first person recognized by many masters of Dongying.


    Throughout the ages, kendo masters challenged Amaterasu, but without exception, they all lost.


    If Amaterasu can be defeated, he can become the **** of Dongying.


    "No wonder my father wants me to support Chiba Xiuichi to become the patriarch of the Chiba family. It seems that you want to find out the origin of this Xuanwu jade pendant."


    Yamaguchi Takutake''s face showed a stunned look.


    "The ancestors of the Chiba family once had a famous swordsman who suppressed the entire Dongying with a single sword, and traveled far to China to obtain such a basalt jade pendant and brought it back to the Chiba family. With his strength, it must be Know how to open the Xuanwu jade pendant."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke said faintly: "The sword sage of the Chiba family, it is very likely that this secret was passed on to the patriarch of the Chiba family. I specially accepted Chiba Shuichi as a disciple, the purpose is to know that the Xuanwu is opened. There are three other jade pendants in the way of jade pendants."


    "As long as you gather these four spirit jade pendants, father, don''t say this Dongying, even if it is Huaxia, it will be at your fingertips."


    Yamaguchi Takutake said with a smile.


    "The Four Spirits jade pendant is originally the matter of the moon in the mirror. If you can open this basalt jade pendant and absorb the basalt blood in it, the strength of the old man can compare with Amaterasu, even surpass Amaterasu, and become Dongying. The new Amaterasu God."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke stood up suddenly, and his horrible sword intent rushed to the sky.


    Yamaguchi Takutake lowered his head slightly, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    If Yamaguchi Kusanosuke becomes the patron saint of Dongying, then the Yamaguchi group will become the most powerful force in Dongying, and he will also become the supreme under one person and above 10,000 people.


    At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the kiosk.


    Then a man in black walked over quickly.


    "President, it''s not good, something big happened."


    The man said anxiously, his face pale.


    "Didn''t I say that when I am talking to my father, I definitely can''t come over and interrupt?"


    Yamaguchi Takutake frowned and shouted angrily.


    "Chairman, Higurashi eight masters and Chiba Shuichi, are dead."


    The man knelt on the ground in fright and said anxiously.


    "what did you say?"


    Yamaguchi Takutake''s expression changed, and he suddenly turned to look at the man kneeling outside the pavilion.


    "We heard from the spies placed in Chiba''s house that Chiba Xun brought a Chinese powerhouse, and just now, killed the eight masters of Higurashi Chen and Chiba Shuichi."


    The man knelt on the ground and said with a flustered face.


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s eyes suddenly shot two brilliant lights, a sharp sword aura suddenly rose into the sky, and the top of the pavilion was pierced by this sword aura, and countless rubble fell down, three meters away from Yamaguchi Kusanosuke. When he was away, he was directly chopped to pieces by a peculiar sword aura, floating with the wind.


    "A Chinese master dare to kill Rimu Chenba? It''s so arrogant. Is it possible that the Emperor Yun and Emperor Bai of China are here, or the Dragon King of the Dragon Soul is here?"


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke said coldly.


    "According to the Qianye family��s informant, the identity of this strong man is unknown. He is about twenty years old. His strength is unfathomable, especially his physical body. He looks like the Chinese legendary cultivator. Without resistance, he was beheaded."


    The man said anxiously, not daring to conceal the slightest.


    "Grandmaster Henglian? When did China have such an enchanting character?"


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke frowned, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes: "The old man still knows the strength of Sunmu''s disciple. Even if the master of Huaxia came, he could not be killed so easily, let alone Heng It is extremely difficult for the master refiner to practice. How can a young man in his twenties reach such a state?"


    "Father, Senior Brother Higurashi is the seat of my Yamaguchi team, and even father your most proud disciple. He was beheaded. In any case, you must never spare the murderer. The old ghost Chiba Takashi is the most scheming. I am afraid that the Chiba family has stumbled us in it."


    Yamaguchi Takutake said meaningfully.


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke narrowed his eyes, a fierce air flashed in his eyes.


    "Little Chiba Gaozhi, dare to calculate the old man, Takumu, and check it out. If it was Chiba Gaozhi, there would be no need for this Chiba family to exist."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke said lightly.


    "Yes, father, I know what to do."


    Yamaguchi Takutake responded and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 1299： Come out and die!

    In a hot spring at Chiba''s house, Ye Chen lay halfway in the hot spring pool, closing his eyes to rest.


    On both sides of Ye Chen, there was a beautiful woman helping Ye Chen pinch her feet.


    These two beauties are all carefully selected by Qianye Gaozhi, even in China, they are all top-notch stunning.


    The water droplets rolled on the crystal clear skin, looking extremely alluring.


    But at this time Ye Chen was still thinking about the information that he had searched at Qianye''s house just now.


    As the relatively old family of Dongying, the Chiba family has a large number of records about Gao Tianyuan.


    Gao Tianyuan is the largest secret organization in Dongying''s heritage. The lowest members are the masters and strong, a small part are the ancestors of the big families of Dongying, and the remaining large part are the strong people cultivated by Gao Tianyuan himself, following Gao Tianyuan The command.


    In Dongying, Gao Tianyuan''s order is the order of the gods, and the major families dare not obey.


    The leader of Gao Tianyuan is Amaterasu.


    However, the Chiba family did not have many records of Amaterasu.


    But the news recorded in it made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    The organization Gao Tianyuan was founded by Amaterasu and has a history of more than a thousand years, and this Amaterasu has been rumored to have lived since the beginning of its establishment to the present day. He is thousands of years old and his strength is even more profound. Unpredictable.


    "Don''t talk about Dongying. Even in China, it is difficult to have immortality. In addition to the blood races and main gods in the West, only some special existence can have the method of immortality."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    If you really rely on your own strength to live for more than a thousand years, even if you are a master, your life span is only two or three hundred years. If you want to live for more than a thousand years, the cultivation base of that body would have long surpassed everyone''s imagination.


    If he had such strength, he would definitely not succumb to this little Dongying, because his reputation should have spread throughout the world.


    Want to come to this Amaterasu, perhaps like the Western undead or the Seraphim of the Holy See, with a special way of survival.


    But even so, it is surprising enough.


    If this Xuanwu jade pendant really fell into Amaterasu''s hands, it was really a bit troublesome to get it back.


    Such a strong man, if he wants to escape with all his heart, even if Ye Chen unites with the immortal worm, it is difficult to keep him, let alone beheaded.


    But the most important thing now is to take the Xuanwu jade pendant from Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s hand to Amaterasu.


    At this moment, a gentle sound of footsteps walked over, and then Chiba Xun walked over with a cold face wearing a kimono.


    "Master."


    Qianye Xun knelt down beside Ye Chen and said respectfully.


    "How is the Chiba family''s affairs going?"


    Ye Chen didn''t open his eyes, leaning against Qianye Xun, and said lightly.


    "Master, I have almost controlled the Chiba Family. With the help of Grandpa and Master''s deterrence, no one in the Chiba Family dared to resist me."


    Chiba Xun said softly: "From today, the Chiba family will follow Master''s orders."


    "How is the investigation of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s matter."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "I have sent out all the spies from the Chiba family, but there is no news from Yamaguchi Kusinosuke. He has disappeared in the rivers and lakes for too long. It has been a long time since no one saw him. In a short time, if he is If you don''t show up, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find him."


    Chiba Xun said with an ugly face.


    "Can''t find it?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    "Master, I know of someone who must know the whereabouts of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke."


    Chiba Xun said.


    "Who?"


    Ye Chen asked.


    "Takutake Yamaguchi, the chairman of the Yamaguchi group, is also the only son of Yamaguchi Kusinosuke."


    Chiba Kaoru said in a deep voice: "Higurashi Chenba is a lover of Yamaguchi Kusinosuke and a guest of the Yamaguchi group. For this only son, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke has put a lot of effort into it. From Yamaguchi Takutake, he must be able to Know the whereabouts of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke."


    "Takutake Yamaguchi? Chairman of the Yamaguchi group?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.


    Ye Chen knew the prestige of the Yamaguchi team even if he was in China.


    In Toyo, the power of the Yamaguchi Formation is much larger than that of the major clans, but I didn''t expect that Yamaguchi Takutake was the son of Yamaguchi Kusinosuke.


    It seems that the master behind the scenes of the Yamaguchi Group is the sword **** of Dongying.


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and suddenly stood up from the pool.


    With crystal clear skin, strong muscles, and perfect proportions, Chiba Xun''s eyes flashed with shame.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Chiba Xun said in doubt.


    "The weather tonight is good, it''s a good time to kill. It''s time to meet this Yamaguchi Takutake, Xun''er, let''s go as a teacher."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Yes, Master."


    A sense of war flashed in Chiba Xun''s eyes.


    Had it not been for Ye Chen''s help that day, she would have died at the hands of the Yamaguchi group.


    So for Yamaguchi Takutake, Chiba Kaoru was full of murderous intent.


    Takutake Yamaguchi��s residence is located in a small village not far from Mount Fuji.


    Takutake Yamaguchi would live here if he has nothing to do with him.


    This manor can also be regarded as the most luxuriously decorated residence in the entire Dongying. All the buildings are built according to the residence of the ancient emperor of the Dongying. On weekdays, it is also used as a meeting place for the Yamaguchi group.


    With moonlight, Ye Chen and Chiba Xun appeared outside the manor.


    "Who are you? This is the residence of Yamaguchi-sama, and you will leave immediately."


    The members of the Yamaguchi group guarding the door said to Ye Chen with a cold expression.


    "We are here to find Yamaguchi Takutake, let him come to see me."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Baga, how dare you call Master Yamaguchi by his name? Seeking death."


    The guard at the door changed his expression and shouted at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes, stretched out his hand and pointed slightly, and then a sword qi spewed out from his fingertips, directly piercing the guard''s heart.


    Then, by the gate of Ye Chen''s walkway manor, his right hand patted slightly, and the iron gate made of steel more than two meters high suddenly burst into pieces.


    Ye Chen walked into the manor with Qianye Xun indifferently.


    As the gate shattered, everyone in the manor shook.


    Countless members of the Yamaguchi Group swarmed Ye Chen from all directions.


    "The enemy attack, capture the intruder."


    A leader-like man in the crowd gave a low shout, leading a group of people toward Ye Chen.


    Dozens of people surrounded Ye Chen, and looking around, it was all human beings.


    "roll."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and radiant sword auras spewed out from his fingers, and then suddenly rose up against the wind, turning into sword auras of several meters long, crushing all the people around.


    With a scream, there was no more lively within 20 meters of Ye Chen and Qianye Xun.


    "Takutake Yamaguchi, come out and die."


    Ye Chen gave a long roar, and the sound was like a rolling thunder, stirring in the manor.

 Chapter 1300： Demigod Power

    Ye Chen''s voice roared like a rolling thunder in the manor, and instantly shook the thousand waves.


    The Yamaguchi group members in the entire manor were all shaken.


    This manor is the resident of the Yamaguchi group. Someone actually killed Yamaguchi Takumu from the manor?


    Not to mention the other members of the Yamaguchi group, even Yamaguchi Takutake himself was a little lost.


    Takutake Yamaguchi was holding a beautiful woman and was about to rest at this time. Who would have thought that someone would hit the door.


    Takutake Yamaguchi had encountered such a thing for the first time in his life.


    "You wait for me here first, and I''ll be back when I go."


    Listening to the messy sound outside, Yamaguchi Takumu frowned, picked up the katana, walked out of the room, and walked in the direction of Ye Chen.


    When Yamaguchi Takumu brought a group of people to Ye Chen not far away, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Although Yamaguchi Takutake was accustomed to seeing this kind of scene, his expression froze when he faced a corpse in one place.


    "Master, he seems to be Yamaguchi Takutake."


    Chiba Xun looked at Yamaguchi Takutake with a cold face and said.


    Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked straight at Yamaguchi Takuwu.


    With his four eyes facing each other, Yamaguchi Takumu instantly felt a chill in his heart, as if he was being stared at by a beast.


    This feeling was felt by Yamaguchi Takutake only in his father, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke.


    "You are Yamaguchi Takutake, the chairman of the Yamaguchi team?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Who is your Excellency? You dare to trespass into my Yamaguchi group''s residence. If there is no answer, I would never want to walk out from here safely."


    Yamaguchi Takutake shouted with a gloomy face.


    "It''s good if you are Yamaguchi Takutake. I have some questions and I need your cooperation."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Your Excellency is not like asking questions."


    Yamaguchi Takutake coldly snorted.


    "These people of yours have to come and die, I have nothing to do."


    Ye Chen spread his hands, a look of helplessness on his face.


    "Baga, looking for death."


    A man in a samurai uniform next to Yamaguchi Takumu shouted, holding a samurai sword, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The sharp sword aura was like a ray of moonlight, which slashed towards Ye Chen''s head at a distance of hundreds of meters.


    Qianye Xun snorted coldly, and suddenly pulled out the red lotus knife beside him, a ray of hot red light flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Then the man in the samurai clothes screamed, and the samurai sword in his hand was directly cut by the red lotus knife in Chiba Kaun''s hand. The fiery red lotus karma burned on him, and it spread to his body in an instant.


    "President, save me."


    The man screamed repeatedly while lying on the ground.


    "waste."


    Yamaguchi Takumu''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and with a single knife, he directly beheaded the man who had fallen in front of him.


    "Red lotus knife, it looks like you are Chiba Xun."


    Yamaguchi Takutake looked at Chiba Kaoru with a gloomy expression.


    Chiba Xun received the Red Lotus Knife into the scabbard and stood behind Ye Chen without saying a word.


    "Are you the Chinese who killed my junior brother Rimu Chenba? You are really courageous. I was going to find you. I didn''t expect you to hit me."


    Yamaguchi Takutake said with a cold face.


    "Have you finished talking nonsense? When you are finished, just follow me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Takeda Yukie."


    Yamaguchi Takutake gave a low voice.


    As soon as the words fell, a man in loose samurai clothes suddenly appeared beside Yamaguchi Takutake.


    "President, you call me?"


    The middle-aged man called Takeda Yukie said lazily.


    "Take them to me, I agreed to what you asked for."


    Yamaguchi Takutake said lightly.


    A gleam of light flashed in Takeda''s eyes, and he looked at Ye Chen indifferently.


    Then suddenly he pulled out the long knife in his hand.


    A blade of cold light pierced the sky, Ye Chen felt a light shine in his eyes, and turned sideways subconsciously. The clothes on his right arm were cut through a slit, and a wisp of blood poured out from the wound.


    "What a quick knife."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With Ye Chen''s keen speed, he didn''t even react for a while.


    Although Yukie Takeda was suspected of a sneak attack, with Ye Chen''s strength, this speed was enough to shock people.


    In terms of strength, Takeda Yukie is better than Higure Chen in some aspects.


    Takeda Xingjiang looked at the wound on Ye Chen''s body, a look of astonishment flashed across his face.


    "Takeda, he is Huaxia''s Heng Lian Grand Master, and he can rival the Grand Master with the power of his flesh."


    Yamaguchi Takutake said in a deep voice.


    "Master Heng Lian?"


    Takeda Yukie recently showed a sneer: "I have killed a few of the great masters of China, but this is the first time I have seen this grandmaster who specializes in the flesh. To send you on the road."


    "Only you are worthy of knowing my name?"


    Ye Chen stepped forward, appeared in front of Takeda Yuki, and slapped it out.


    A look of horror flashed in Takeda''s eyes, and the long knife in his hand burst out with several dazzling sword auras, which directly slashed at Ye Chen''s palm.


    With a sound like a metal collision, Ye Chen''s palm was like metal, directly crushing Takeda''s sword energy.


    Takeda Xingjiang''s expression changed, and with Ye Chen''s strength, he suddenly fleeed behind him, then held the samurai sword with both hands, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The white sword aura was overwhelmingly chopped down, and looking around, hundreds of thousands of swordsmanship had been chopped down, as if tearing the world apart.


    The bluestone slabs around Ye Chen were directly shattered by the group of sword qi, and the soil was mixed with masonry powder, which directly enveloped Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stood indifferently on the spot, did not move, and a dash of sword aura directly slashed on his body.


    Ye Chen snorted softly, and the blood qi all over his body shook slightly, then the sky full of sword qi was directly shattered.


    The smoke cleared, Ye Chen put his hands behind his back, and looked at Takeda Yukie indifferently, without any damage to his whole body.


    "how can that be?"


    Takeda Yukie''s face suddenly changed.


    With his dozens of sword auras, even a mountain would be collapsed by him, let alone a person.


    His hundreds of sword qi slashed on Ye Chen, but there was no damage at all?


    Is this still human flesh?


    Yamaguchi Takutake''s expression was also a bit sluggish at this time.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen China''s body refining master, but Yamaguchi Takutake has never seen such a powerful master.


    Even a kendo master like Takeda Yukie can''t break it?


    "Is only this strength? It really disappoints me."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back, and said indifferently, "Is there any other tricks? If not, then it''s my turn."

 Chapter 1301： Onimaru Kokuzuna

    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Takeda Yukie''s forehead showed a touch of cold sweat.


    With his full blow, even Ye Chen''s physical body could not be injured, so how could it be beaten?


    Escape, run away quickly.


    A look of determination flashed in Takeda''s eyes, and he turned and fled away.


    With regard to physical fitness, Takeda Xingjiang is extremely confident, even if Ye Chen''s physical body is strong, it does not mean that he is fast.


    Takeda Yukie is confident that he can surpass him in Toyo, but only two hands.


    "I want to escape now? Is it too late."


    A look of contempt flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he reached out and pointed at Takeda Yukie.


    Layers of ripples, like water waves, enveloped Takeda Yukie, and the space around him instantly solidified.


    Takeda Yukie''s figure suddenly stopped not far away, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "dead."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand slightly, and then the space around Takeda Yukie shrank instantly, and then he ground Takeda Yukie''s body directly into powder.


    "This is... the power of the main god."


    A look of horror flashed in Yamaguchi Takutake''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Are you the new Hades?"


    "Now that I know my identity, it''s better to cooperate with me and hand over the things you got from Chiba''s house."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "You actually came for the Xuanwu jade pendant?"


    Yamaguchi Takutake''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "You know the Xuanwu jade pendant? It seems that the thing is in your hands."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Want to grab something from my Yamaguchi group?"


    Yamaguchi Takutake said coldly.


    "It seems that you haven''t recognized your current situation."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, took a step forward, and appeared in front of Yamaguchi Takuwu, and stretched out his finger slightly towards him.


    Yamaguchi Takutake''s expression changed, and he hurriedly placed the katana in front of him.


    With a click, the samurai sword made of special metal folds in the middle, and then Yamaguchi Takutake is directly pointed and flew out by Ye Chen.


    While the person was still in the air, Yamaguchi Takutake spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turning pale.


    "On the second, if you don''t do anything, the cooperation between us will be voided."


    Yamaguchi Takutake yelled and said with a grim look.


    "Takutake Yamaguchi, don''t be restless."


    A deep voice suddenly sounded in the field, and then two figures suddenly appeared on the left and right of Ye Chen.


    Both on the left and the right are wearing black robes, and the one on the left is covered in black robes with a mask on his face. It is impossible to tell whether it is a man or a woman.


    The man on the right showed his face, which turned out to be an Asian.


    "Number Two? It''s really strange that the nine giants in the world came to Dongying in person."


    Ye Chen looked at the man covered in black robes with an unexpected look on his face: "I remember that Asia should be in charge of No.3. You, a European giant, crossed the border without authorization. Come rushing to me."


    "Sure enough, Hades, really smart."


    Number Two let out a jealous laugh, and said hoarsely.


    "How dare you come to Dongying to find me?"


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile, "I''m so courageous, isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "Hades, less bluffing, the injury from the battle with the Taoist Thousand Souls is not healed."


    No. 2 Jiejie smiled and said: "Thousand Soul Taoists, as the number one master of the triad and even Chinatown, are a tricky figure. Even if you win, you will probably win miserably. Now, it is when you are weakest. I am waiting for the best time to kill the gods. If I kill you and inherit the throne of Hades, I can unify the world and truly become the overlord of the dark world."


    "Want to inherit the throne of Hades? You have violated the majesty of the Lord God several times in the world. I am worried that I can''t find anyone in the world. I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "In that case, today, you can stay."


    "Hojo Kawano, it''s time for you to take action."


    The second voice said hoarsely.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The man in the black robe to the right of Ye Chen responded, and then a black light flashed through the black robe, and then cut towards Ye Chen.


    The howling sword aura shot out from the long sword, Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the space was distorted, and then disappeared in place.


    Sword Qi shattered the afterimage left by Ye Chen, and then killed most of the group of Yamaguchi members behind Ye Chen.


    "What a strong sword spirit."


    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared beside Hojo Kawano, looking at the long knife in his hand, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "This is...Kunimaru Kunizuna, one of Toyo''s top ten swords."


    Yamaguchi Takutake looked at the long sword in Hojo Kawano''s hand, and exclaimed.


    "Chairman Yamaguchi has really good eyesight. Hojo Kawano is a direct descendant of the Hojo family. This Onimaru Kunitsuna is the heirloom of the Hojo family."


    Number Two said lightly.


    "Onimaru? Interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The top ten famous knives of Dongying each have their own characteristics, and Onimaru is also in the forefront of the top ten knives.


    It is rumored that Ghost Maru can pass through the netherworld, exorcise ghosts, and has mysterious power. With the Hojo family, it has already disappeared in Dongying.


    Unexpectedly, the second man would have a direct descendant of the Hojo family.


    Black air masses revolved around Guimaru, and Hojo Kawano moved and slashed towards Ye Chen. Then a black dragon of evil spirits bite towards Ye Chen.


    "broken."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice and punched out.


    With a bang, there were thunders in the void, and the entire void seemed to be pierced by Ye Chen. The terrifying airflow formed a hurricane and blew in the courtyard.


    With a bang, Guiwan carried the black long dragon and slashed on Ye Chen''s fist, unexpectedly making a loud noise.


    A blood stain appeared on Ye Chen''s fist, and at the same time, a cloud of black energy attacked Ye Chen''s wound.


    As soon as this group of strange power poured into Ye Chen''s body, it began to devour Ye Chen''s flesh and blood.


    "Is this ghost?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and the power of the ghosts and gods in his body was eliminated while the vitality surged.


    "As expected, Onimaru is one of the top ten famous knives. It is a good weapon. Unfortunately, you are not strong enough to fully display Onimaru''s strength. Otherwise, as a quasi-spiritual weapon, Onimaru shouldn��t have only this power. That''s right."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with emotion.


    "Enough to kill you."


    Hojo Kawano showed a look of anger on his face, shouted in a low voice, and at the same time slashed towards Ye Chen.


    A icy color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "You don''t think that you are the only one who has a weapon. Come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, a long sword appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, and a sharp sword aura rushed straight into the sky.

 Chapter 1302： The real identity of number two

    With the appearance of Jinghua Shuiyue, a sharp sword aura and Hojo Kawano''s sword aura collided together.


    With a bang, Hojo Kawano''s body was shocked, and he was directly cut back by Ye Chen''s sword.


    "What kind of weapon is this that you can fight Onimaru without any damage?"


    Hojo Kawano looked at the mirror flower in Ye Chen''s hand and asked with a look of surprise.


    As one of the top ten famous swords of the East, the sword body is extremely sharp. When ordinary weapons collide with it, it will be cut in half in an instant.


    The mirror flower in Ye Chen''s hand could actually block the sharpness of Guimaru, which shocked Hojo Kawano.


    "The name of the sword, Jing Huashuiyue, speaking of it, this sword is your Dongying thing."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said lightly.


    "Jinghua Shuiyue? This is the famous sword of the Thousand Illusion Sword School, and it is in your hand?"


    Yamaguchi Takumu who stood by, his face changed when he heard this, and he exclaimed, his eyes full of greed.


    "The mirror flower of the Thousand Fantasy Sword School?"


    Hojo Kawano''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The Thousand Fantasy Sword Sect is the relatively old Sword Sect in Dongying. Hundreds of years ago, it was the first Sword Sect in Dongying, surpassing their Hojo clan.


    Jinghua Shuiyue is the treasure of the Thousand Illusory Sword Sect''s inheritance, and the legendary grass pheasant sword, Demon Sword Village is just as famous, and even stronger.


    However, with the decline of the Thousand Fantasy Sword School, Jinghua Shuiyue also disappeared in the long history of Dongying. Yamaguchi Takutake once sent many people from the Yamaguchi group to search for the Dongying, but did not find the whereabouts of Jinghua Shuiyue.


    Unexpectedly, this quasi-spirit weapon would have been lost to China.


    "What about Jinghua Shuiyue, under my ghost pill, everything will be empty."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Hojo Kawano��s eyes, holding the knife in both hands, and slashing at Ye Chen with a volley. With this knife, Hojo Kawano gathered all the true energy of his body on the ghost pill, and suddenly a series of black ghosts were directed towards Ye Chen. Cut the past.


    "You don''t understand at all, just how powerful a master **** holding a mirror image is."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, standing still without moving.


    Afterwards, the ghostly spirit waved by the ghost pill penetrated the afterimage left by Ye Chen.


    "not good."


    Hojo Kawano''s face changed, and a sense of crisis suddenly flashed through his mind.


    As a warrior, Hojo Kawano has great trust in the sixth sense, and when he moves, he moves from the same place to this side.


    But it was still a step too late, a light of blood flashed across Hojo Kawano''s arm, and then a stream of blood sprayed out from the wound.


    If it were to take one step at night, Beijo Kawano''s entire body would be cut in half by Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    "What power is this?"


    Hojo Kawano was shocked, his face was full of shock.


    "You think Jing Hua Shui Yue uses illusion, but you are all wrong. The real power attached to this sword is space. Only those who understand the laws of space can truly exert the power of Jing Hua Shui Yue."


    An indifferent color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "If you don''t understand the power of space, you won''t be able to break this dream bubble."


    "The power of space?"


    The second pupil shrank slightly, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a dreamy trick, but you too underestimated the power of my Onimaru Kunizuna."


    A hideous color flashed across Hojo Kawano''s face, and he uttered an unprecedented loud shout. With his wrist turned, the spirit of the whole body was condensed, and then he slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The sword gas rose to the sky, several meters high, and the black sword gas shattered the courtyard with a radius of tens of meters.


    "After all, you don''t understand how terrifying the power of God is."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, stepped out, and went straight through this sword aura, and appeared beside Hojo Kawano.


    "You got Fooled."


    There was a bright light in Hojo Kawano''s eyes, and then the Onimaru sword shone with an unprecedented black light, and black energy penetrated from the sword.


    "Wangui Yexing."


    Hojo Kawano yelled, and a cloud of black mist suddenly emitted from the Ghost Maru knife, which instantly enveloped Hojo Kawano within a radius of ten meters.


    "This is... Sword Qi?"


    When Ye Chen''s body touched the black mist, the clothes on his body were cut into scratches.


    The black mist in the sky is actually formed by the concentration of black sword auras. These sword auras are extremely solid and contain the resentment in the ghost pill sword. I am afraid that ordinary masters will be covered by this black mist and drink. Blood on the spot.


    Ye Chen''s physical body did not completely evolve into a divine body after all, if he resisted this move, I am afraid he would suffer serious injuries.


    "If it were a few months ago, with this trick, you might still be able to fight me, but unfortunately..."


    Ye Chen sighed softly and murmured: "A dream becomes empty."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Jing Hua Shuiyue''s sword suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and the terrifying power suddenly burst out.


    The light at this moment actually covered the sun in the sky.


    An extremely strange force instantly covered a space of several thousand meters in radius, and then the surrounding space began to twist.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, this black mist, like ice and snow melted, melted away visible to the naked eye.


    With a wave of the long sword in Ye Chen''s hand, a sword gas directly cut Hojo Kawano''s body in half.


    Hojo Kawano, die!


    "Hojo Kawano died like this?"


    Yamaguchi Takutake''s heart was chilled, and his eyes were full of horror.


    However, at this moment, a phantom appeared from Ye Chen''s shadow, and the black shadow turned into a black sword, piercing towards Ye Chen''s back.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, as if eyes were growing behind him, and he pointed at the point of No.2''s sword.


    With a bang, the black long sword instantly dissipated into the invisible, and No. 2 snorted, his figure was steep and then retreated, and appeared not far from Ye Chen, the mask on his face was crushed by Ye Chen''s energy. .


    As the mask shattered, a Westerner''s face appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    "It turned out to be you."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The true face of No. 2 may not be recognized by many people, but Ye Chen is not very unfamiliar, because he is Antonio Rothschild, the old patriarch of the Rothschild family and a prominent European family.


    Number Two took a deep breath, with a gloomy look on her face.


    "Unexpectedly, the giant in the world in Europe turned out to be Antonio, the old patriarch of the Rothschild family. This secret is really deep enough."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said meaningfully: "Even I haven''t found your identity in the Palace of Heaven. It seems that this world is much more mysterious than I thought."

 Chapter 1303： God formula

    The Rothschild family, not only in Europe, but even in the entire West, is considered a giant.


    Whether it is economy or influence, it can even affect a small country.


    The patriarch of such a big family turned out to be the master of the world in Europe.


    Such an identity made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    The identity of the No. 2 giant is so amazing, so the identities of the other giants make Ye Chen even more curious.


    If they are as prominent as Antonio, then the power controlled by this human world is a bit appalling.


    "You weren''t hurt? You pretended everything before?"


    Antonio took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    "Injured? When did I say that I was injured, these are your own conjectures."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile: "But I''m quite curious. As the old patriarch of the Rothschild family, you can basically get everything you want, so why bother to be the nine giants in this world."


    Antonio''s face froze, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, don''t think you are the main god, just think that you can cover the sky with one hand. The secrets of the world are far beyond your imagination."


    Antonio sneered, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "For Rothschild''s sake, I will give you a chance to tell everything, so that I can spare your life."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Antonio''s face changed slightly, and he said in a low voice: "Master Hera guards my Rothschild, are you afraid that Master Hera will blame it?"


    "Nahra threatened me?"


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face: "Didn��t Hera tell you that she was almost killed by me some time ago? If Zeus hadn��t saved her, she would have entered the reincarnation long ago. If she dares to come over today, A dead end."


    "how can that be."


    Antonio''s face changed slightly.


    In his opinion, Hera is the old master god. Ye Chen has only inherited Hades''s position for a few years. How could his strength improve so quickly.


    "To escape, you must escape."


    A serious look flashed in Antonio''s eyes.


    If Ye Chen is seriously injured, Antonio still has some chances, but Ye Chen has no injuries at all, and it is impossible for him to kill Ye Chen.


    There is only one dead end in staying.


    Thinking of this, Antonio suddenly emitted a cloud of black mist, which spread wildly around him.


    In an instant, Ye Chen was shrouded in this black mist.


    "poisonous?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the vitality in his body instantly ran into action, clearing away the toxins invading the body.


    The black mist spread very quickly. In just a few breaths, many members of the Yamaguchi group were enveloped in the mist, and even the screams were not emitted, and the whole person became one. Tan Xueshui.


    "Huh, little bugs."


    The long sword in Ye Chen''s hand was swung, and a sword light was shattered in the fog before Qianye Xun.


    At this moment, Antonio took advantage of the mist and fled to the distance.


    "I want to escape now, isn''t it a bit too late."


    Ye Chen stepped forward, a bright sword aura volleyed towards Antonio''s back.


    Antonio''s face changed, gritted his teeth, turned around suddenly, and the Ghost Maru sword appeared in his hand for some time.


    "cut."


    Antonio gave a low cry, urging the Ghost Maru knife to smash Ye Chen''s sword energy.


    With a bang, Antonio''s face turned pale, and he was blasted out by the sword''s remaining power.


    "You are not my opponent."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Hades, you forced me."


    A strange color flashed in Antonio''s eyes, and then he whispered something like a spell in his mouth.


    As Antonio''s voice sounded, Guimaru Sword suddenly emitted a black mist. In a short while, the manor was plunged into darkness, and a stern ghost laugh appeared out of thin air.


    This black mist is different from all previous mists. The pitch black is like the dead air in the underground palace, and it contains unprecedented resentment. When Yamaguchi Takumu and others are in it, their minds are a little cold, like a cloud of evil. The power invaded their minds.


    "What power is this?"


    A solemn color flashed across Chiba Xun''s face, and the red lotus knife in her hand burst into dazzling fire.


    "This power, this...this is the power of Shikigami."


    Yamaguchi Takutake muttered to himself: "How could he summon the unique Shikigami of Toyo."


    "Hades, this Onimaru sword is a famous sword that I have spent so much searching for. Who would have thought that Hojo Kawano, an idiot, could not exert the power of this famous sword."


    Antonio shouted with a grim look: "Onimaru Kunitsuna is the way to death. Only by using the soul of the Hojo family as a sacrifice can you summon the shikigami of the Hojo clan. The shikigami in this Onimaru sword is the founder of the Hojo clan. Hojo Hiroichi, Hojo Hiroshi was the sword sage of Toyo before his life. After his death, he was worshipped by the Hojo family. It is rumored that the shikigami he transformed into is comparable to the gods. This is the old man''s assassin tool left to deal with the number one. I did not expect it to be used on you today. ."


    "The shikigami of Hiroichi Hojo?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen is no stranger to the name Shishen. This is the spirit body of Dongying''s envoy. According to the strength of the spirit body during his lifetime, the strength of the spirit body is also different.


    Hiroichi Hojo was a very famous kendo master in Toei hundreds of years ago. He held the Onimaru sword and crushed the entire Toei with a single blow.


    Unexpectedly, such a character would choose to melt into the Onimaru sword after death and become the shikigami of the Hojo family.


    Shiki relies on devouring the soul to increase its strength. Onimaru sword is born with the effect of devouring the soul, so when Onimaru sword improves, Hojo Hiroichi will also increase its strength.


    After so many years, no one knows what level of strength Hojo Hiroichi has reached.


    At this moment, the light on the Ghost Maru sword had reached its extreme, and then something resembling a human suddenly floated in front of everyone.


    "Who is it that made the old man wake up from his deep sleep."


    A deep voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, and a breathtaking force suddenly spread.


    The whole of Tokyo has changed.


    "A man from Hojo Hiroshi, this son killed Hojo Kawano and wiped out the last trace of the Hojo family''s blood. He also asked Mr. Hojo Hiroshi to kill this son to avenge the Hojo family."


    Antonio pointed at Ye Chen and shouted.


    When Hojo Hiroshi heard this, he exuded a bitter intent to kill.


    "It''s you who destroyed the blood of my Hojo family?"


    Hojo Hiroichi''s figure suddenly became hideous, and roared at Ye Chen.


    This sound was like thunder, and it caused waves of ripples and moved towards Ye Chen''s suppression.

 Chapter 1304： Bloody cross

    The thick black mist turned into waves, like the Nine Nether Waters of the Underworld, surrounding Ye Chen.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of the long sword in his hand, sword auras shattered the mist in front of him.


    "It''s just a soul body, even dare to speak out in front of me."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he said disdainfully.


    Hojo Hiroichi''s expression condensed, and he looked at Ye Chen with a greedy look in his eyes.


    "I can feel that your flesh and soul contains a very tempting taste. If you eat you, I might be able to truly become a god!"


    Hojo Hiroichi said greedily, "At that time, I will live forever."


    Ye Chen''s body was filled with extremely rich spiritual energy, which in Hojo Hiroichi''s eyes was indeed a rare tonic.


    "It''s just a slightly more condensed soul, thinking that you can cultivate into a **** by absorbing the dead energy in the ghost pill sword? You are still a thousand miles away from the ghost and god. I am afraid that with your spiritual wisdom, you have already been The death spirit in the Onimaru Sword is affected, I am afraid it will not be long before you will be controlled by the Onimaru Sword."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "A generation of kendo masters has turned himself into a human being and a ghost, and just like this, still trying to live forever?"


    "Boy, you know what you know at a young age, it''s so arrogant."


    Hiroshi Hojo flashed an irritated color in his eyes, and he let out a long roar, and the black mist around him was surging.


    "The old man has been the **** of this Onimaru sword for hundreds of years. The power in this Onimaru sword has been completely mastered by the old man. When I devour your flesh and soul, I can use this Onimaru sword to completely regenerate. ."


    The aura on Hojo Hiroichi''s body suddenly burst out, countless black mist rushed from all directions, and the body formed by the black mist suddenly became solid.


    "Fucky boy, die."


    Hiroshi Hojo snorted, and his thoughts moved, the black mist in the courtyard instantly condensed in the sky, and then a huge black claw hovered above everyone''s heads.


    This sharp claw was covered with black scale armor, and there were three or four cars so big that the sum of them was so big, the aura of horror burst out, and it volleyed towards Ye Chen.


    "It''s so strong."


    Yamaguchi Takutake and the others changed their faces and hurriedly moved backwards, looking at Hojo Hiroichi in the sky with a look of fear.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the mirror flower in his hand slashed in the air, and the white sword aura shot out, as deep as moonlight, illuminating the entire courtyard, and it was directly cut on the sharp claws of Hiroichi Hojo.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s sword energy directly chopped Hojo Hiroichi''s claws in half, and then blasted towards Hojo Hiroichi.


    "What a strong sword spirit, are the young people nowadays so strong?"


    Hiroshi Hojo smashed the remaining sword energy with a wave of his hand, and looked at Ye Chen solemnly.


    "The soul body that is free from the body is like water without roots, weak and vulnerable."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Arrogant brat, the old man is going to swallow you alive today."


    Hojo Hiroshi showed a hideous look on his face, holding the Ghost Maru Knife, and his black claws shot towards Ye Chen from the black mist.


    "Want to kill me with quantity?"


    A look of disdain flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he shouted in a low voice: "A dream becomes empty."


    Layers of white halo spread out from Ye Chen''s mirrored flowers and water, and instantly spread over the courtyard.


    The moment this layer of halo touched the black mist, it was as if sunlight was shining on the ice and snow, and the black mist dissipated into the air instantly.


    In an instant, this layer of halo enveloped Hojo Hiroichi.


    With a bang, Hojo Hiroichi''s complexion stiffened, and the black mist on his body disappeared in an instant.


    "Roar."


    Hojo Hiroichi suddenly let out a roar, and the Onimaru sword in his hand emitted a black light, which enveloped Hojo Hiroichi.


    "It''s useless, the old man is relying on the Onimaru sword. As long as the Onimaru sword is not destroyed, you will never be able to kill me."


    Hojo Hiroichi smiled wildly.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As soon as Hojo Hiroshi looked at the weird look in Ye Chen''s eyes, his face froze involuntarily. Before he could react, a white bug appeared in front of him.


    Surprisingly it is a worm.


    An ice-blue breath directly hit Hojo Hiroichi''s body.


    "Do not."


    Hiroshi Hojo roared, before he could resist, he was frozen by this ice.


    If Hojo Hiroichi had a physical body, the ice breath of the woodworm might not be very powerful.


    But Hojo Hiroichi is now a soul body, facing the worms that can freeze the ice breath of the soul, there is no resistance.


    In an instant, Hojo Hiroichi''s soul body was frozen, and then it broke into pieces in an instant.


    "how can that be."


    Antonio''s eyes were dull, and he looked at the battle with amazement.


    As Toyo''s extremely powerful shikigami, Hojo Hiroichi is definitely an extremely powerful existence, coupled with the advantage of not having a physical body, relying on Onimaru Sword, he does not have any pressure to face the sword master.


    Even Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, Antonio is confident that Hojo Hiroichi will never lose.


    But he never expected that the fairy worm on Ye Chen''s hand could directly attack the soul.


    Hiroichi Hojo couldn''t stop him in front of the worm.


    "Escape, run away quickly."


    A look of horror flashed in Antonio''s eyes, and he galloped into the distance as soon as he moved.


    "Antonio, stay with me."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed Antonio. Suddenly, a big white hand suddenly appeared on Antonio''s head, and then he grabbed it hard.


    "Hades, Rothschild is blessed by Master Hera, are you really going to kill me all the way?"


    Antonio gave a low growl and took out a black pendant from his neck.


    The pendant was in the shape of a cross. The whole body was blood red. Antonio applied a little force, and the red blood infested the black cross.


    A **** light suddenly radiated out, and then an illusory figure appeared above Antonio, staring slightly towards Ye Chen''s palm.


    An extremely strange aura appeared above this phantom. As the phantom slowly solidified, Antonio''s face became paler and weaker.


    At this moment, with the gaze of the phantom, the space seemed to be still, and Ye Chen''s white palm directly bounced and dissipated in the space.


    "This is... Jesus?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1305： Secrets of the world

    Rumor has it that there is a divine weapon in the dark world of the West, called the true cross, which is the crucifixion of Jesus. It has a strong limit on the Holy See''s power.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Dark World relied on the power of this artifact to attack the Holy See.


    At that time, it was still relying on the contemporary pope to summon the archangel to block the attack of the dark world.


    The Holy See has always held a grudge against this artifact, but since the war, the true cross has been lost. Over the years, I have been trying to find and destroy it, but it has never been found.


    The cross in Antonio''s hand was able to summon the phantom of Jesus, which was obviously the legendary dark artifact, the true cross.


    "Antonio, I didn''t expect that there are so many babies in your hands."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "But do you think you can escape with the phantom of Jesus? The horror of the Lord God is never something you can experience."


    "Mirror flower water moon."


    Ye Chen whispered, the long sword in his hand suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and everything around him was still, including the phantom of **** and Antonio.


    The mirror flower Shuiyue in Ye Chen''s hand slowly waved.


    With a bang, it sounded like the sound of glass breaking, and the space around Ye Chen seemed to be broken instantly.


    Then the phantom of **** was directly smashed by Ye Chen with a sword, and a crack appeared on the cross in Antonio''s hand.


    Ye Chen''s figure stepped forward and appeared in front of Antonio, reaching out to grab him.


    A horrified look flashed in Antonio''s eyes, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the space around him turned out to be illusory.


    "This is... the law of space of the Lord God? Hera even taught you the law of space."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The law of space is unique to the main god, and it is impossible for outsiders to use the law of space except the main god.


    But the power that Antonio is using now is the power of the main god''s space.


    "It''s interesting, but your strength is too bad. Even if Hera is here, it is impossible to use the law of space to escape in front of me."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pointed slightly towards Antonio: "Ding."


    As soon as the voice fell, Antonio''s body appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Master Hades, please forgive me, I can tell you everything I know."


    Antonio said with a look of horror: "And the Rothschild family even brought the branch of the world in Europe, I can give it to you, just beg you to let me go."


    "It''s really a heart-wrenching condition. It''s a pity that you have provoked me too many times in the world, so I decided to get rid of you directly."


    A look of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Hades, if you kill me, you won''t know all my secrets."


    Antonio roared grimly.


    "You underestimated me."


    Ye Chen smiled faintly and appeared in front of Antonio when he moved his body. He grabbed a palm on Antonio''s head, and then the light flashed in his eyes, and a divine sense peeked into Antonio''s mind.


    With Ye Chen''s divine consciousness, Antonio was not able to resist it at all. In an instant, Antonio''s whole body trembled violently, and then a daze flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a force of divine consciousness burst out from Antonio''s mind, and wanted to kill Antonio directly.


    "Hera, you dare to kill people in front of me with your little divine knowledge."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and huge divine consciousness poured in frantically.


    "Hades, you wait for me. Sooner or later, I will make you pay."


    Hera''s vicious voice came from Hera''s divine power.


    "Next time, I want to see if Zeus can save you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and wiped out Hera''s divine power remaining in Antonio''s mind.


    As Hera''s divine power dissipated, Ye Chen''s divine mind was no longer blocked, and he began to visit the memory in Antonio''s mind.


    Seeing this scene, Yamaguchi Takutake''s face became extremely pale.


    Number Two showed such a shocking means, but still died in Ye Chen''s hands.


    I am afraid that unless his father leaves the customs, absolutely no one in the Yamaguchi group can resist Ye Chen.


    As soon as Yamaguchi Takutake was about to move, Chiba Kaoru appeared in front of him holding a red lotus knife.


    "President Yamaguchi, without a master speaking, I advise you to stay still."


    Chiba Xun said lightly.


    "you����"


    A chill flashed in President Yamaguchi''s eyes. As soon as he was about to kill Chiba Xun, he saw a bug in front of him.


    Yamaguchi Takutake is no stranger to this bug. It was this bug that killed Shikisami Hiroichi Hojo in one breath.


    That cold breath, tens of meters away, Yamaguchi Takumu could feel its chill.


    There is no doubt that if this bug gives him a bite, he will be killed 100% on the spot.


    As the chairman of the Yamaguchi group, he is one of the best in the East after all. Facing the crisis of life and death, he calmed down.


    "Miss Chiba Xun, please let this bug calm down. I respect Hades-sama, how could I leave without permission."


    A wry smile appeared on Yamaguchi Takutake''s face, his eyes rolled frantically, thinking about how to escape.


    The soul search secret technique used by Ye Chen is a technique obtained in the dragon pattern ring. As long as the strength is weaker than Ye Chen, Ye Chen will find the memory in his mind.


    With the completion of the soul-searching secret technique, Antonio''s soul could not withstand the impact of the soul-searching technique and was completely annihilated.


    "Unexpectedly, the power in the world is so huge, and there are branches in the world in all places except China."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Covering all the seven continents in the world, the forces in the world really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    As for the origins of the giants on other continents, Antonio also doesn''t know very well, he also knows the identities of the giants on the three continents of South America, Africa and Oceania.


    The giant of Oceania is the legendary mysterious family, the patriarch of the Atlantis family.


    The tycoon of South America is the patriarch of the Otesis family, and the Otesis family is the largest family of werewolves in the West, and his patriarch is the legendary golden werewolf.


    And the giants in the world in Africa turned out to be the ancient witchcraft tribe, the head of the black witch tribe.


    The identities of these three giants, each spread out, are enough to shake the West.


    Unexpectedly, these three people turned out to be one of the three giants in the world.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know the giants of the remaining continents, they were definitely not ordinary people.


    Being able to draw these people into the world and lead them, Ye Chen suddenly became extremely interested in the identity of Number One.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of person it is to make these big people surrender willingly.

 Chapter 1306： Exit

    As the most mysterious existence in the world, Number One does not interfere with the operations of the world on all continents, but it has a very high status in the world.


    Even vaguely, above the giants of all continents.


    Regarding the identity of No. 1, all giants including No. 2 are not clear.


    Number Two has spent years investigating the identity of Number One in an effort to seize the world, but there has been no progress. Only the identities of the giants on the three continents have been investigated.


    However, Ye Chen found it from Antonio''s memory for the ground in the world, on an uninhabited island deep in the Atlantic Ocean.


    Hidden in such a remote place, no wonder the news network of the Palace of Underworld can not be found.


    Now that the strongholds in the world have been found out of Antonio''s mind, perhaps the people in the Underworld can investigate them.


    After Ye Chen finished exploring the useful memories in Antonio''s mind, he casually threw Antonio''s body aside, and looked at Yamaguchi Takutake with a calm expression.


    Yamaguchi Takumu looked at Ye Chen''s icy eyes, and his expression froze.


    "Antonio is dead, there should be no one to save you now."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Yamaguchi Takutake swallowed his throat, a look of horror flashed across his face, and smirked: "Master Hades, I don��t know when I offended you, so I can��t help you come here personally. If my Yamaguchi team has any If you say the crime, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Why did I come here? You shouldn''t be ignorant. Why, President Yamaguchi, at this time, pretend to be confused?"


    A look of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Yamaguchi Takutake''s face became stiff, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he smiled bitterly, "I really don''t know why the adult came."


    "The Xuanwu jade pendant that Rimu Chenba brought from Qiuye''s house should be with you, hand it over, and I can spare you not to die."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Xuanwu jade pendant?"


    A gloomy color flashed in Yamaguchi Takutake''s eyes, and he smiled bitterly: "The Xuanwu jade pendant is not with me."


    "Not with you?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and a terrifying coercion directly suppressed Yamaguchi Takuwu''s body.


    With a bang, Yamaguchi Takutake''s legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground. The bluestone brick was directly broken by his knees.


    Yamaguchi Takumu''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Master Hades, the Xuanwu jade pendant is really not with me, I have given it to my father."


    Yamaguchi Takutake said anxiously.


    "Give it to Yamaguchi Kusanosuke?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    With Yamaguchi Takutake''s current mental attitude, it doesn''t seem to be lying to him. It seems that this basalt jade pendant should have been in the hands of Yamaguchi Kusinosuke.


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke is the Sword Master of the East, with good strength, the Xuanwu jade pendant is in his hand, and it is still a little troublesome to get it back.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and knocked Yamaguchi Takuwu directly.


    "Send a message to Yamaguchi Kusanosuke. If you still want his son''s life, come to Chiba''s house with the Xuanwu jade pendant to find me."


    Ye Chen absorbed the Ghost Maru Knife in his hand, and said lightly to the Yamaguchi group members beside him.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen took Chiba Kaoru and Yamaguchi Takumu and disappeared in front of everyone.


    After Ye Chen left, the entire courtyard was in chaos.


    "Quickly, notify Yamaguchi Kusanosuke."


    After hearing the news, the vice chairman of the Yamaguchi team and other senior Yamaguchi team were all stunned, hurriedly calming the troubled Yamaguchi team members, and at the same time spread a message to Yamaguchi Kusinosuke.


    At this time, in the manor of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke was sitting on the small pavilion with his eyes closed, and a long sword was placed on his legs.


    "Yamaguchi-sama, something is not good."


    A man in black came to the pavilion with an anxious look.


    "The old man said that when I am in retreat, no one is allowed to disturb, do you... do you want to die?"


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke opened his eyes suddenly, and endless pressure exuded from his indifferent eyes, and he suppressed the man in black.


    The black-clothed man felt a chill all over, as if being stared at by an ancient beast, his whole body trembled involuntarily.


    "O...sir, something happened to President Yamaguchi and he was kidnapped."


    The man in black stammered, and a cold sweat came out directly.


    "Takumu was kidnapped?"


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke suddenly exuded an astonishing aura, and said in a deep voice: "This Toyo still dares to kidnap my son? And it''s still in Tokyo. Who did it? Even if Takumu provokes Takatenhara''s people, I will not fail to say hello to the old man."


    The Yamaguchi Formation has great power in Dongying, and coupled with the deterrent power of Yamaguchi Kusinosuke in Dongying, none of the major forces in Dongying dared to directly attack Yamaguchi Takumu.


    Not even the Emperor of Toyo.


    The only people who can not give him face are Gao Tianyuan.


    Although Yamaguchi Kusanosuke considered himself a swordsman of the East, his strength in Gao Tianyuan was not invincible in the world, and there were still a few people who were in the middle of his strength, even higher than him.


    So Yamaguchi Kusanosuke subconsciously thought of Takatenhara.


    "Yamaguchi-sama, it��s not Gao Tianyuan, but a member of the Chiba family. Hades brought Chiba Kaoru into the compound and took away the president. The other party said that he wanted the president to survive. Master Yamaguchi, you will visit Chiba''s house yourself."


    The black man said cautiously.


    "Hades, the king of Hades, is the main **** who killed the sun''s twilight? It''s really bold for a newly promoted main **** to dare to be arrogant in Dongying and take Takumu abducted."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke exudes a sharp suffocation, and he said with a stern look: "If Zeus comes, the old man may have to be afraid of three points. A stinking stinky boy who dares to provoke the old man is really unknown. Life and death."


    "Master Yamaguchi, please go out and save the president."


    The man in black said respectfully.


    "Pass the order to Gao Tianyuan to tell Amaterasu about this matter. Little Chiba''s family dares to provoke the old man. It''s almost death."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke said coldly.


    "Yes, Lord Yamaguchi."


    The black-clothed man nodded, and said respectfully.


    "It seems that the old man has not been out for too long. Even a 20-year-old boy dare to bully me at the door of Kusanosuke Yamaguchi. The world knows that this old man has never been old."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke let out a long roar, and the long sword in his hand trembled violently, and a sharp sound of sword blasts into the sky, and a faint sword aura directly blasted the small pavilion into ruins.

 Chapter 1307： Worldly worries

    An extremely luxurious manor was built in the center of a small island in the Atlantic Ocean.


    This is the ultimate stronghold in the world. Every year the nine giants in the world gather here to discuss important matters.


    At this time, a luxurious plane landed on the runway on the island, and then men in black robes walked off the plane.


    And behind these black-robed men, men and women of various skin colors followed, full of murderous intent.


    "This is Master No. 5 and Master No. 6, plus the two of them. Except for Master No. 2, everyone else is here. There is still some time before the gathering of the nine giants. How come everybody today It��s coming, maybe something happened."


    Members of the world guarding near the airport whispered.


    "Speak down, be careful to be heard by the adults."


    A man next to him carefully touched his companion, and said with a stern face: "Last time there was a man who didn''t have long eyes. He angered Master No.7 and was directly killed by Master No.7."


    Hearing these words, the man next to him immediately closed his mouth, afraid to speak.


    The nine giants in the world have the right to live and kill. If they, the bottom people, offend these big people, even if they are killed, they will die in vain.


    In the eyes of these big people, they are like ants, extremely humble.


    In the center of the manor, a very luxurious small building was built.


    The whole body of this small building is made of unknown metal, capable of resisting nuclear attacks, but the underground of the small building has long been hollowed out and built into an underground base. Many killers in the world have no mission. Will live in this base.


    The defense of the entire island is extremely terrifying.


    At this time, all the other eight giants except No. 2 were sitting in the conference room.


    "One, you called us in such a hurry, what happened?"


    The sixth in a black robe broke the calm first, and said with a dissatisfaction: "There are still a bunch of tricky things on my side, waiting for me to deal with it."


    "It''s number one. You rarely care about our nine major states on weekdays, and you rarely participate in gatherings among giants. It seems like this is the first time that such a mysterious secret has called us over."


    Number 5 said with interest: "Could it be that something major has happened?"


    "Number two is dead."


    Number One, who was sitting in the first place, said lightly.


    The meeting room suddenly became quiet, and then there was an uproar.


    "Number Two is dead? How is this possible, with the strength and caution of Number Two, who can kill him."


    "Number One, this joke is not funny at all."


    Everyone looked at Number One tightly, his face full of sternness.


    The nine giants in the world have not been replaced for decades. These people are obviously top figures on all continents, and some are even killers who have been famous decades ago.


    With their strength, it is difficult to be killed by people, and coupled with the power of the world, as long as they don''t provoke those extremely terrifying old guys, it is impossible to have a life and death crisis.


    What''s more, many people in the audience knew the identity of No.2. With Hera, the main god, which Western power would dare to kill?


    "I''m never kidding, just got the news that the second died in Asia."


    Number One said lightly.


    "Die in Asia? Number three, this is your place."


    No. 6 looked at No. 3 and said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t get any news, and I never told me on the 2nd, he came to Asia."


    Number Three said with an ugly face.


    Each giant is in charge of its own territory, and there are very few cross-border moves, and even if it is cross-border, they will generally inform each other, such as sneaking into Asia like the second, is already provoking the third.


    "If you want to kill No. 3, I am afraid that you will be able to mobilize five or six Eastern master-level experts."


    "Even Huaxia''s officials may not be able to dispatch so many great masters. Besides, if No.2 doesn''t want to be exposed, it is absolutely impossible to discover his identity with those masters in the East."


    Several people said each other.


    "It was Hades who did it. Just a few hours ago, Hades was in Tokyo and killed Number Two."


    Number One said indifferently.


    "What? Hades moved his hand?"


    "With the strength of No. 2, you can''t even escape in front of Hades, how is this possible."


    "Is the strength of the Lord God so terrifying?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Even if the main **** is terrifying, Ye Chen has only inherited the position of the main **** for a few years. Even if his strength increases, how strong can he be?


    With the strength of number two, there is no way to escape, which makes it difficult for everyone to accept.


    "The strength of Hades, which has improved very quickly, is no longer what you can handle."


    Number One said in a deep voice.


    "Number One, is it possible to achieve this without asking? If it is spread, the majesty of our world will be greatly reduced."


    Number Five said with an ugly face.


    "Yes, Number One, while Hades has not yet grown up, we need to unite and kill him together. When the time comes, the killers of the whole world will besiege Hades. I don''t believe it anymore. The year-old Maotou boy can actually fight the seven continents of our world."


    Number Seven said with a gloomy expression.


    Several other giants are extremely in agreement, but No. 3 bows his head and says nothing.


    "No. Three, what do you think."


    At this moment, No. 9 spoke suddenly and looked at No. 3.


    "Hades''s strength may not be something we can handle. If we siege Ye Chen, most of our people will be killed or injured, and all of them will fall in the second training. It is difficult for everyone here to be in Hades''s hands. Get away."


    Number Three said solemnly.


    As the voice of No. 3 fell, the expressions of everyone present changed slightly.


    The strength of Number Two, everyone is very clear, their strength is similar to that of Number Two, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist Ye Chen''s attack.


    "I called you all over today, but it was not for discussion."


    At this time, Number One suddenly spoke, and said hoarsely: "Number Two died in Hades''s hands. I''m afraid this place has also been exposed."


    "No. One is right. The methods of the Eastern monks are extremely weird. They have a soul search technique that can directly search people��s memories. I am afraid that the secrets of the world have been exposed, including those of some of you. Identity."


    No. 3 said lightly: "From the relationship between us and Hades, I am afraid that your safety issues are open to question."


    Hearing these words, the expressions of several people present changed, and their eyes were full of gloomy colors.

 Chapter 1308： Kusanagi sword

    The nine giants in the world are in charge of their respective areas, and seem to not interfere with each other, but in fact, there are several groups divided among the nine giants.


    Giants who are more familiar with each other have a better understanding of their true identities.


    If the 2nd leaked all this out, then their identities would no longer be a secret.


    The fact that the world can stand for so long has something to do with the hidden identities of these giants.


    "No. Three, you are less alarmist. There is no conflict between us and Hades. Even if Hades wants to avenge him, it will be looking for you No. 3. What does it have to do with us."


    No. 7 squinted and sneered again and again.


    "No. 7 is right. Our people have nothing to do with Hades. Since No. 2 is looking for death, it has nothing to do with us."


    No. 6 echoes the road.


    "you guys����"


    A look of anger appeared on No. 3''s face.


    "Okay, stop arguing."


    Number One said indifferently, "This is the end of the issue of Number Two. I will solve the Hades issue. You don''t need to worry, but this stronghold is probably not safe anymore."


    "One, it took us decades to build this stronghold. If we evacuate now, the loss will be too great."


    No. 5''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "For the current situation, I had long expected it. Many years ago, I had already started preparing for the reserve base, and now it is almost completed."


    Number One said indifferently.


    "Second base? One, why haven''t we heard anything about such a big thing?"


    No. 6''s face changed slightly, and he said suspiciously.


    "As early as when you took over your respective positions, the second base was already established. It is normal for you to not know."


    Number One said indifferently: "After Number Two is re-elected, we will start the base transfer."


    "Then how to deal with Hades?"


    No. 3 suddenly spoke at this time.


    "No. Three, give up the plan to invade the fantasy. As for Hades, I have my own way."


    Number One said lightly.


    "Number One, you want to shoot?"


    Number nine seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Number One with surprise.


    "No. One, you haven''t made a move for decades."


    No. 6 looked interested and said: "With your strength on No. 1, Hades is definitely not your opponent. I am really a little excited about what kind of battle will happen between you two."


    Several other giants also looked at Number One curiously.


    Number One''s status in the world is above them. When they join the world, Number One exists.


    Until now, the identity of No.1 is unknown to everyone present.


    He is also the greatest secret in the world.


    "If the order continues, people in the world must not provoke Hades anymore. Those who violate the order, don''t blame me for not reminding."


    Voice No. 1 said abruptly.


    Several other people looked at each other, and a touch of silence flashed in their eyes.


    At this time, Ye Chen took Chiba Kaoru and Yamaguchi Takutake back to Chiba''s house. At this time, Chiba Gaozhi stayed at Chiba''s house early.


    Although the battle between Ye Chen and Antonio, Chiba Gaozhi was far away, but he also felt the pressure.


    Even more dare not have any rebellious heart towards Ye Chen.


    "This guy will leave it to you first."


    Ye Chen casually threw Yamaguchi Takutake to Chiba Gaozhi.


    "This is... Yamaguchi Takutake? Your lord, did you tie him over?"


    Chiba Takashi looked at Yamaguchi Takutake who was unconscious on the ground, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that Ye Chen would go out and tie the big man back.


    "Show me well, if something goes wrong, I will ask you for it."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "My lord, Yamaguchi Takutake is the son of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke."


    Chiba Gaozhi hesitated for a moment, and said hesitantly.


    "Because he is the son of Yamaguchi Kusinosuke, I moved my hand. I heard that Yamaguchi Kusanosuke is the contemporary sword **** of Toyo, and he is the best swordsman in Toyo. I have long wanted to learn it."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "My lord, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s identity as the sword **** of the East is not boastful. Even in the high sky, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s strength is at the forefront."


    Having said that, Chiba Takashi hesitated slightly: "The most important thing is that there is an artifact of Toei in the hands of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, and it is precisely because of this that even Amaterasu is quite familiar with Yamaguchi Kusanosuke. value."


    "What artifact?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said in doubt.


    "Kusanaru sword."


    Chiba Gaozhi said in a deep voice.


    "The Kusanagi sword, one of the three great artifacts of Dongying? This thing actually exists?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    As one of the three great artifacts of Dongying, Ye Chen had heard of it not only in Dongying, even in China. As one of the most powerful weapons of Dongying, the sword was even above the mirror flower in his hand.


    Ye Chen thought that this artifact was just a product of illusion, but he didn''t expect it to actually exist.


    "Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, who holds the Kusanaru sword, dares to fight even Amaterasu. It''s unwise for you to offend him, my lord."


    Chiba Gaozhi smiled bitterly.


    "I have my own plan, you take him well."


    Ye Chen left a faint word, and then returned to the house with Chiba Xun.


    "I have removed all the marks on the ghost pill. Let''s hand it to you for self-defense first."


    Ye Chen threw the ghost pills to Chiba Xun casually.


    A look of surprise appeared on Chiba Xun''s face and said anxiously: "Master, this is too expensive."


    "There is nothing expensive or not. I already have the mirror flower in my hand. This ghost pill knife is useless to me. Next, I am afraid there will be a lot of trouble, and I may not be able to protect you well."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Then thank you Master."


    Chiba Xun picked up the Onimaru Knife, and a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    As one of the top ten famous swords of Dongying, Onimaru sword is the divine weapon in the hearts of many warriors, and Chiba Xun is no exception.


    Being able to own an Onimaru sword is something Chiba Kaoru couldn''t even think of before.


    "Don''t bother Master to rest, I will go out first."


    Chiba Xun respectfully saluted, and then quietly went out.


    After Chiba Xun left, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, and then took out the true cross obtained by killing Antonio, and observed with solemn expression.


    As soon as the blood-red true cross was taken out of the dragon pattern ring, an evil aura mixed with the smell of blood exuded. Although Ye Chen had a crack on the cross, the restrained and terrifying aura still made Ye Chen. Slightly frightened.

 Chapter 1309： Are you Yamaguchi Kusanosuke?

    A thread of blood-red evil spirit was revealed from the true cross, and the heavy evil spirit was far more than any weapon Ye Chen had ever seen.


    Even his invisible helmet is slightly inferior to the level of murderousness.


    "It really deserves to be the real cross, a famous dark artifact in the West. This breath fluctuation is no less inferior to Jinghuashuiyue."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    As Ye Chen put a strand of Yuanli into the cross, an amazing light radiated from the cross, and the whole room was shining with fiery blood.


    From the true cross, Ye Chen felt a thirst for blood, and even the blood in Ye Chen''s body began to rotate with the suction on the cross.


    "The power of this cross is probably not inferior to this beautiful scene. Antonio does not seem to have fully exerted the power of this cross. If the power of this true cross is used to the extreme, I am afraid that the victory or defeat of today''s battle is hard to say. "


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "However, judging by the degree of damage to your cross, I am afraid that it will be completely damaged within a few times. According to Ye Chen''s estimation, it can be used three times. This famed Western artifact will be completely damaged.


    Ye Chen put the true cross in the dragon pattern ring and closed his eyes to restore the true energy in his body.


    Tomorrow��s battle is of great importance, even Ye Chen has to take it seriously. Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, who is holding the Kusanagi sword, should not be underestimated. In addition to Gao Tianyuan, Ye Chen cannot be cautious.


    At this time, the news of the kidnapping of Yamaguchi Takutake with a man by Chiba Kaoru had spread in Tokyo.


    All major families changed their colors and looked at the Chiba family.


    Although the Chiba Clan is quite strong in the East, it is still much inferior to the Yamaguchi group. Coupled with the sword **** Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, many people feel that the Chiba Clan has gone crazy.


    It didn''t take long for the news that Yamaguchi Kusanosuke was going to step down the Chiba family, and the whole Toyo was shaken.


    "Yamaguchi Kusanosuke-sama is going out?"


    "The old sword **** hasn''t been out in the mountains for more than ten years. This time he declared war like the Chiba family. Some of you have seen it now."


    Every major family began to talk.


    In the early morning of the second day, the entire Tokyo city became lively, and countless powerful people came from all directions towards Chiba''s house.


    Not only the warriors of Dongying, but even the strong men of China and even the West rushed over.


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke is the pinnacle of martial arts on the face of Toei Ming. His shots have made many people full of expectations, hoping to get enlightenment from it in order to make a breakthrough.


    Are so many powerful people gathered around the Chiba family? This makes the people of the Chiba family panic, and even Chiba Gaozhi''s psychology is a little fuzzy.


    If Ye Chen lost this battle, their Chiba family would not be able to escape the wrath of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke.


    Today, they are considered ants on a rope.


    But seeing Ye Chen look so indifferent, Qianye Gaozhi''s heart relaxed a little.


    After all, Ye Chen''s strength has been seen by Qianye Gaozhi, and it is obvious that this young man still has a strong enough trump card in his hand.


    "My lord, I don''t know how sure you are in this battle."


    Chiba Gaozhi hesitated and said with a wry smile.


    "Sure enough, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke will be killed today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Chiba Gaozhi''s mouth twitched slightly, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Why, don''t you believe what I said?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Qianye Gaozhi, then took the tea that Qianye Xun handed over, and said lightly.


    "How dare I question what you said, my lord."


    Chiba Gaozhi felt a chill in his heart, and quickly said with a smile.


    "Xun''er, do you believe Master''s words?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Master''s martial arts are the best in the past and present. Yamaguchi Kusanosuke will definitely not be Master''s opponent."


    Chiba Xun said seriously.


    "Xun''er can still speak."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Hades, you are less proud. You will never know how powerful the father holding the Kusanagi sword is."


    Takutake Yamaguchi who was tied aside sneered and said angrily.


    "Then I am looking forward to it."


    Ye Chen took a sip of tea and said lightly: "You''d better pray that your father will wear the basalt jade, otherwise, I can''t guarantee your life."


    Yamaguchi Takutake took a deep breath and lowered his head with a gloomy expression, lest Ye Chen get angry and kill him directly.


    "Master, do you think Yamaguchi Kusanosuke will dare to come?"


    Chiba Xun said at this time: "This morning is almost half past."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp sword aura rose into the sky from not far away.


    "coming."


    A dignified look appeared on Qianye Gaozhi''s face. Hearing the screams outside the door, his face changed and he went out first.


    "Stop it, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, you are a sword god, and you actually acted on ordinary people."


    Chiba Takashi looked at the ordinary people who fell at the foot of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke and shouted.


    "Chiba Gaozhi, you are so bold that you dare to kidnap the old man''s son. I have notified Gao Tianyuan. Today, your Chiba family has been removed from Tokyo."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, who was wearing a white samurai uniform, said indifferently in his eyes.


    "Let me remove the Chiba family? Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, are you too overbearing."


    Chiba Gaozhi''s face changed and he shouted angrily.


    "Only you, dare to speak to the old man like this?"


    A foul aura flashed in Yamaguchi''s eyes, and the samurai suit around him went without wind, and a sharp sword aura that grew several feet long, shot towards Chiba Takashi.


    Qianye Gaozhi''s expression changed, he suddenly swung the long sword in his hand, and slashed towards the sword energy in front of him.


    With a bang, Chiba Gaozhi''s face turned white, and the long knife in his hand was directly shattered, and the whole person was directly blasted out by Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s sword energy.


    "Can actually block the old man''s sword?"


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke showed a look of surprise on his face, and then he slashed at the fallen Chiba Takashi with his fingers like a knife.


    A dazzling sword aura struck a distance of tens of meters, and appeared in front of Qianba Gaozhi in an instant.


    A look of despair flashed in Chiba Gaozhi''s eyes.


    He never expected that the strength of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke was so strong that he didn''t even have the strength to let the opponent draw a sword.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Qianye Gaozhi, stretched out his right hand as white as jade, and grabbed Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s sword energy.


    "You are Yamaguchi Kusanosuke?"


    Ye Chen looked at the old man wearing a samurai uniform in front of him, with a faint smile on his face, and the breeze was blowing, extremely free and easy.

 Chapter 1310： The three great artifacts of Dongying

    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s appearance was somewhat different from what Ye Chen had expected before.


    With a sound of white samurai clothes, his skin was full and he couldn''t tell that he was a 60-70-year-old man, especially his eyes, as deep as a starry sky.


    A faintly strong aura radiated from his body.


    "You kidnapped Yamaguchi Takutake?"


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke looked at Ye Chen, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Only his hands crushed his sword qi, this body is definitely not to be underestimated.


    "Have you worn the basalt jade? If you don''t hand over the basalt jade pendant, there is no way to guarantee the life of your son."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke burst out laughing.


    "Huaxia, you are so arrogant, you still want to take the Xuanwu jade pendant from the old man?"


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke said in a cold voice, "If you hurt my son''s hair today, I will cut you off and level the entire Chiba family."


    "Just rely on you? Your kendo strength is at best as good as Dugu Huangtian. With this strength, you want to kill me?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    "You are so arrogant at a young age, but I want to see what you can do."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke snorted coldly, pointed like a sword, and slashed towards Ye Chen volley.


    A bright sword aura of ten feet long with a roaring wind, slashed towards Ye Chen volley at a distance of tens of meters.


    The sword energy has not yet arrived, but the sword intent has already arrived.


    The members of the Chiba family who were tens of meters away all backed up a few steps, their faces pale as paper, and they were obviously injured by the sword intent.


    "Sure enough to be the sword **** of Dongying, it''s interesting."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he stretched out his hand and pointed to the front. The ripples spread quickly toward the front, and then directly swallowed Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s sword energy.


    "The power of space?"


    A light flashed in Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, an invisible energy hit Ye Chen''s space power together, and then dissipated invisible.


    "Your spatial power is much weaker than Zeus."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke said lightly.


    "I didn''t expect you to have played against Zeus? With your strength, it is really rare to survive Zeus."


    Ye Chen said curiously.


    "Junior is arrogant."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s face showed a touch of indifference, his right palm pointed like a knife, and he swung towards Ye Chen volley.


    This sword was like a Changhong piercing the sun, and the sword gas of several feet long shot away.


    Some strong men on the crowd hurried back to prevent being affected by this sword aura.


    "Is this the strength of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke?"


    "Sure enough, you deserve to be the Sword God of Dongying, with this knife, it is enough to shock the whole Dongying."


    "I didn''t expect that Yamaguchi Kusanosuke would be so fierce before drawing his sword."


    The surrounding group of strong men looked at Yamaguchi Kusinosuke with shocked eyes.


    "Good job."


    A flash of warfare flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he gave a long roar, shocking all directions, wearing a long gown without wind, just like this, he blasted out.


    With a bang, thunder blasted in the sky, Ye Chen was like an ancient giant, crushing the heroes, the white fist strength seemed to be able to shatter the void, just like that, the punch blasted on the sword energy of Yamaguchi Kusinosuke.


    With a snap, Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s sword aura that was several meters long smashed, and then Ye Chen''s punch continued unabated, and he blasted Yamaguchi Kusinosuke.


    A look of horror flashed in Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s eyes, his figure retreated violently, and a series of sword qi shots towards Ye Chen, which blocked Ye Chen''s fist strength.


    "His strength is so strong."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    In order to establish his prestige today, he used almost 80% of his strength when he came up, but he didn''t expect to lose to Ye Chen, and even fell into a disadvantage.


    The sword aura that he has condensed over the past few decades is actually not as strong as a young man in his twenties.


    Such things made Yamaguchi Kusanosuke a little hard to believe.


    "It seems that you, the Eastern Sword God, are nothing more than that."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he pinched his hands and said, "Coming with courtesy, **** seal of heaven."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s head heard a sound like a grinding disc, and then a cyan and primitive seal appeared on the top of Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s head, and went to suppress him.


    "What martial skill is this?"


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s face showed a solemn color, and at the same time his figure retreated violently, a sword aura bombarded Banten.


    But the Heaven-shaking Imprint seemed to grow eyes, crushing Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s sword energy, and then went straight to suppress him.


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s pupils shrank, then stopped in place, sighed slightly, and held the long sword hung around his waist in his right hand.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, before he could react, he felt a white light flashing in front of his eyes, and then a bright sword energy gleamed in the air, and a thin white line appeared on the sky-shaking seal.


    With a bang, the earthshaking seal was cut to pieces by Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s sword.


    "Unexpectedly, you forced me to draw the sword so quickly, even if I win today, it is still impossible to win."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke sighed while looking at Ye Chen holding the Kusanaru sword in his hand.


    "This is the legendary Kusanagi sword."


    "This artifact really lies in the hands of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke."


    "It is rumored that this artifact contains unique swordsmanship, and only those who hold the Kusanaru sword can comprehend it. With the talent of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, I would have understood it."


    A group of Dongying strong men onlookers looked at the Kusanagi sword in Yamaguchi''s hand, and their eyes were full of envy.


    The Kusanagi Sword is the most powerful among the three great artifacts of Dongying, and possessing it is enough to stand on top of Dongying''s pinnacle.


    Ye Chen looked at the misty long sword in Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s hand with a slightly solemn expression.


    Through the clouds and mist, this Kusanagi sword is about two feet and eight inches long, with complicated patterns engraved on the sword body, and a bit of chilling sword air spit out.


    The Kusanagi sword is also known as the Tiancong Yunjian. Although it is called a sword, it is actually a sword. It is rumored to be taken from the tail of the Yaqi Orochi and it is a weapon that symbolizes power.


    Counting it all up, this grass naruto sword contains the dragon veins of Dongying, and is the foundation of Dongying''s gas luck.


    "This is the Kusanagi sword, one of Dongying''s three great artifacts? It really is extraordinary."


    Ye Chen said with a look of appreciation: "I can feel the strong dragon vein aura from the sword. If I can absorb its power, it will definitely raise my realm to a higher level."


    "Bold, I dare to tarnish the Kusanaru sword. Today, I will use this sword to kill you. It is your glory to die under this kind of divine sword."


    Yamaguchi Kusinosuke raised the Kusanaru sword in his hand, and said indifferently.

 Chapter 1311： Yagi Giant!

    With Kusanaru sword in hand, Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s momentum suddenly reached its peak, and a terrifying coercion moved toward suppression in all directions.


    Some of the surrounding courtyards collapsed suddenly because they couldn''t bear the momentum of Yamaguchi Kusinosuke.


    "Want to kill me? It depends on whether you have this ability."


    Ye Chen grinned, and the blood qi of his whole body rushed in his body, and a sound like thunder roared in his body, the monstrous blood qi rose to the sky, and the power of the semi-divine body was brought to the extreme by Ye Chen.


    Then Ye Chen blasted out with a punch.


    With a bang, thunder came from the sky, and ripples appeared in the surrounding space. The void was almost pierced, and he blasted towards Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, carrying the mighty prestige.


    "Good job."


    A flash of warfare flashed in Yamaguchi''s eyes, and the sword energy in his body was restrained on the grass pheasant sword, and then he slashed out.


    The white sword aura condensed into an inch long, and it slashed on Ye Chen''s fist.


    With a bang, the horrible energy madly escaped to the surroundings, the earth cracked, and the thick walls were directly smashed by this energy. Some of the strong men who watched the battle in the distance did not react, directly Blasted by this vigor, all of them vomited blood and flew out.


    The smoke and dust were everywhere, and many people looked at the center of the battle.


    "Who has won?"


    This problem has arisen in many people''s minds.


    The smoke cleared, and the figures of Yamaguchi Kusinosuke and Ye Chen shot out, standing on both sides.


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s hand holding the Kusanaru sword trembled slightly, and he looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    And on Ye Chen''s right fist, there was a wound unexpectedly, and on the grass of the sword, there was a strange power that could prevent Ye Chen''s wound from healing.


    Drops of blood dripped from the wound.


    "Sure enough, it is the Kusanaru sword. It''s a bit extraordinary."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a trace of vitality circulated around his fist, and then the wound on his fist was removed, and then the wound healed quickly.


    "What a strong resilience, a human body can actually be so strong."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s pupils shrank slightly, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s physical strength still exceeded his expectations.


    He knew the sharpness of the Kusanagi Sword best, relying only on his physical body, even the Kusanagi Sword could block it, which was far beyond his expectation.


    "This is not a place for a decisive battle. Let''s change a place."


    Ye Chen looked at the courtyard that had been blasted into ruins, frowned, and said in a deep voice.


    "Also."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke nodded.


    Ye Chen stepped out and galloped away not far away. Yamaguchi Kusanosuke followed behind Ye Chen and headed for the no-man''s land not far away.


    After flying for a few minutes, Ye Chen and Yamaguchi Kusanosuke stopped under a small hill.


    "The scenery here is good, it is suitable for your burial place, if you hand over the Xuanwu jade pendant, I can spare your life today."


    Ye Chen grinned and said with a smile.


    "dead."


    A cold murderous intent flashed in Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s eyes, and with a loud shout, he suddenly raised the Kusanagi sword in his hand and swung it at Ye Chen.


    This sword condensed the essence of Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s whole body, and all the true qi was condensed on the Kusanaru sword, and then white sword auras whizzed out.


    "A dream becomes empty."


    Ye Chen whispered, the mirror flower in his hand gleamed dazzlingly, and the sky full of sword energy suddenly suspended in the air, and then suddenly shattered.


    "Humph."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke snorted coldly, and stepped forward. The person was in the air, and the Kusanaru sword in his hand had been swung dozens of times. Numerous sword qi surged into the sky and shot towards Ye Chen.


    Looking from a distance, Ye Chen''s whole body was powerful and powerful.


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his left hand held the sword behind his back, his right hand clenched a fist, and a fist blasted out.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen muttered in a low voice, and a burst of extinguishing air suddenly blew through the air. When the sky full of sword qi encountered this extinguished wind, it was like ice and snow that had seen the sun and melted directly.


    The scene was silent, and a gust of dying air was blowing towards Yamaguchi Kusinosuke like a ghostly air blowing from the ground.


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke felt a chill in his heart, and he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. He immediately held the Kusanaru sword in both hands, lifted it above his head, and slashed it towards the spirit of death.


    "Xuan Kong''s sword flow."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke yelled, the Kusanaru sword in his hand gleamed brightly, and a sword light that looked like a horse training crossed the space of several meters, which was five meters long, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    This move Ye Chen had seen in Higurashi Chenba''s hands, but Higurashi Chenba''s strength was compared to Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, it was really a world.


    Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s stroke of Xuan Kong''s sword flow was extremely powerful. The sword light seemed to tear the air apart, and the space around the sword energy was distorted, making a hula tearing sound.


    With a bang, a horrible energy suddenly dissipated, and a small hill next to it was directly razed to the ground by Yu Wei.


    The figure of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke was blasted back a few steps, the tiger''s mouth was shattered by the force of the counter shock, and his face was full of solemnity.


    "This level of strength has already reached the pinnacle of Grand Master."


    "Unexpectedly, that young Chinese man, at a young age, was so strong that even Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, who was holding the Kusana sword, could not hold him down."


    The Dongying strong man onlookers all around, his face was full of solemnity.


    Ye Chen''s strength exceeded the expectations of everyone present.


    "You can''t beat that."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to force me to such an extent. It really surprised me."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke squinted his eyes and sighed, "Also, let you see the true power of Kusanaru sword."


    "Come out, Yaqi Orochi."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke yelled, the Kusanaru sword in his hand suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and the light of this light had already overshadowed the sun in the sky.


    A terrifying roar suddenly came out in the light, and then a pair of lantern-like eyes suddenly appeared in the field, and a terrifying pressure came.


    "This is... Dongying''s sacred beast, Yaqi Orochi?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Then a huge body like a mountain peak appeared in the sky, even covering the sun in the sky.


    The eight hideous heads looked straight at Ye Chen, and then suddenly let out a roar.


    The terrifying voice aroused a wave of noises, and it spread to the surroundings.


    In an instant, the roar of Yachi Orochi resounded throughout Tokyo.

 Chapter 1312： Underground palace

    The body of the Yachi Orochi is as huge as a mountain, and ordinary citizens as far away as Tokyo can see it clearly.


    "Mom, mom, look quickly, what is that in the sky, how come it has eight heads."


    On a busy street in Tokyo, a little girl grabbed her mother''s hand, pointed at the Yaki Orochi in the sky and asked.


    The woman next to her raised her head subconsciously, her face suddenly full of amazement.


    "That''s... Yaqi Orochi?"


    The woman muttered to herself, her face full of dullness.


    This scene appeared in various places in Tokyo, and countless people saw the Yaki Orochi roaring in the sky.


    The whole Tokyo fell into silence.


    At this time, the faces of the surrounding Eastern Warriors suddenly changed, staring blankly at the Yaqi Orochi who appeared not far away.


    "Is this the phantom of Yaqi Orochi?"


    "It is rumored that the Yachi Orochi is hidden in this Kusana sword. Only by thoroughly mastering the Kusana sword can the Yachi Orochi be summoned. I did not expect that Yamaguchi Kusinosuke has reached this level."


    The kendo masters of the major families took a breath.


    "Boy, it takes half of the old man''s qi to summon this Yaqi Orochi. This is the first time I have summoned the complete body of the Yaqi Orochi since mastering this Kusuna Sword."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke Jiejie smiled and said, "If you kneel down and surrender, the old man can leave you a whole body."


    "If the real Yachi Orochi is here, I might even be afraid of three points, but it''s just a phantom of the Ochi Orochi, and with this thing, I want to kill me? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    "Arrogant."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke let out a low cry, and his mind moved, and the big snake in the sky suddenly moved, and a ferocious mouth bit towards Ye Chen.


    "cut."


    Ye Chen held Jinghua Shuiyue with a sword and slashed on one of the heads of the Baqi snake.


    With a bang, Jing Hua Shuiyue slashed on the head of the big snake, making a sound of metal collision.


    The vitality in Ye Chen''s hand surged, and then the sword spewed a sharp sword aura, directly cut open the scales on the head, and suddenly a stinky black blood flowed out.


    When the Baqi snake was injured, it suddenly uttered a roar, and the other seven heads bite towards Ye Chen at an extremely tricky angle.


    I saw a black light flashing, and then a head appeared in front of Ye Chen, ramming Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he banged out with a punch.


    With a bang, Ye Chen felt his arm numb slightly, and he was hit and flew directly by the big snake.


    "It''s really a troublesome beast. It''s just a clone. It''s also so tricky. If the real body comes, it''s really hard to deal with."


    Ye Chen frowned, a hint of thinking flashed across his face.


    "It''s useless, as long as the Kusanaru sword isn''t broken, this big snake will never die."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke said coldly.


    "You are not the only one who can summon, I also have it."


    There was a strange breath on Ye Chen''s face, then he took out the true cross, bit his tongue, and sprayed a drop of blood on the true cross from his mouth.


    The power of the true cross depends on the quality of the true energy and blood in the caster.


    In layman''s terms, as long as the blood power of the surgeon is strong, the power that the true cross can release is extremely powerful.


    Promoting the true cross with the essence of Ye Chen''s semi-divine body was obviously much stronger than the **** that Antonio had summoned.


    Suddenly, an evil breath radiated from the cross, and a shadow of **** completely condensed from blood-red mist appeared in front of everyone.


    With the appearance of the phantom of Jesus, Yaqi Orochi''s attention was all attracted by it.


    "Roar."


    The big snake roared and bit at the phantom of Jesus.


    A look of disdain flashed in Jesus'' eyes, and he suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbing a head with one hand, and then tore it hard, only to hear a scream, and the two heads of the Yaqi Orochi were torn off in response.


    "How is this possible? What kind of thing are you recruiting to injure Yachi Orochi."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke was shocked, his face full of horror.


    In his mind, the invincible Yaqi Orochi would be injured by an unknown phantom?


    "It''s just a beast, what if you kill it."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and with a thought, Jesus'' phantom directly grabbed the body of the Ochi Orochi, and then a mass of red blood mist gradually surrounded him and neutralized him.


    "Is this... devouring the energy of the Yachi Orochi?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, slightly surprised.


    Ye Chen, the phantom shadow of Jesus, couldn''t control it, and all his current movements were carried out by himself.


    This behavior of devouring Yaqi Orochi appears extremely humane.


    Ye Chen even had an illusion that this phantom had a mind.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but feel cold.


    As the **** of the West, **** is admired by all life. The methods of such big men are weird and unpredictable.


    However, the feeling that this cross gave Ye Chen was a bit too gloomy, and he always felt that this thing was a little insecure.


    "This thing is a bit wicked, so you have to throw it away when you run out."


    Ye Chen frowned, always feeling something was wrong.


    "What are you that can swallow the power of the soul of Yaqi Orochi."


    Yamaguchi Kusinosuke felt that Yaki Orochi''s breath became weaker and weaker in the Kusanagi sword, and his face suddenly changed.


    The illusion of the Yaqi Orochi relies on the power of the soul of the Yaqi Orochi in the Kusanagi sword.


    As long as the power of the soul is there, the Yaqi Orochi will not die.


    But the blood-red figure in front of him was actually devouring the soul of Yachi Orochi in the Kusanagi sword, which made Yamaguchi Kusanosuke extremely frightened.


    If Yaqi Orochi''s soul was absorbed by this phantom, then Kusanaru''s ultimate move would no longer be used.


    The Kusanaru sword is known as the head of the three divine weapons, relying on the power of the soul of the Yaqi Orochi.


    "come back."


    A distressed look flashed in Yamaguchi''s eyes, and he shouted, a bright light flashed in the Kusanagi sword, and he slashed towards the phantom of Jesus.


    For this sword of light, **** was also extremely jealous, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke took back the remaining soul of Yachi Orochi, his face full of distress.


    Facing the phantom of Jesus, Ye Chen gave instructions to Yamaguchi Kusanosuke.


    But what surprised Ye Chen was that the phantom of **** didn''t even move at this time, and suddenly glanced at Mount Fuji.


    At this time, in the depths of Mount Fuji, in a dark underground palace, two blood-red eyes the size of a lantern suddenly lit up in the dark void, and they looked at the phantom of **** far away, with a trace of fierceness. The breath filled the palace.


    If Ye Chen appeared here, he could discover that this was... the eyes of the big snake.

 Chapter 1313： Soraaki no Michi — Moon Shadow

    "Who is it that killed my distraction and awakened me."


    A whisper echoed in the underground palace, and a clear color flashed through the blood-colored pupils, and gradually awakened from the confusion, just staring at the phantom of **** so far away.


    A horrible wave lingered in the palace.


    "It''s his breath? How could he appear here?"


    A look of confusion flashed in the eyes of the big snake, but the blood in the eyes was reflected in Jesus'' eyes through the void.


    The shadow of **** shook slightly, and the blood mist on his body was blown away a lot.


    At this moment, a purple light suddenly emitted from the upper part of the palace, and purple thunder and lightning crashed down, hitting the head of the awakened Ochi Orochi.


    "Roar."


    The Yaqi Orochi screamed and roared toward the upper part of the palace, and the slightest sound hit the upper part of the palace.


    With a bang, a ripple suddenly appeared above the palace, a barrier-like thing that enveloped the Yaqi Orochi.


    "When I wake up completely, you...all will die."


    Eight Qi Orochi knew how strong the restraint was on his head, and obediently lay on the ground, slowly closing his eyes.


    But if you look closely, you will find that the eyelids of the other seven heads are slowly struggling, trying to open their eyes vigorously, but there seems to be some restraint, so that the Yaqi Orochi can''t completely wake up.


    At this moment, Ye Chen, who was a little far away from the underground palace, stared at the phantom of **** slowly dissipating in front of him, and he was slightly shocked.


    Although the aura didn''t target him just now, Ye Chen still felt the evil and powerfulness of that aura.


    It actually shattered the phantom of **** in an instant.


    And Ye Chen didn''t even notice who made the move.


    "It is rumored that the Ochi Orochi was suppressed underground in Dongying. The aura just now is somewhat similar to that of the Ochi Orochi summoned from the Kusannagi sword. Is it possible that Ochi Orochi''s real body just made it?"


    Ye Chen felt cold, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Yaqi Orochi, a creature that exists in the legend, doesn''t know how many years it has survived. I am afraid that this strength has already reached an extremely terrifying state.


    Although Ye Chen had some confidence in his own strength, he was really not sure about the true body of the Yaqi Orochi.


    This kind of monster beast that has lived for many years is probably not much weaker than the black dragon in Miao Jiang, and it is far beyond the master''s ability.


    "What the **** is that phantom, it can defeat Yaqi Orochi."


    A look of horror flashed in Yamaguchi''s eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    "It looks like this Kusanagi sword is nothing more than that."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Unexpectedly, at your age, the strength of your body is not weaker than mine. If it takes a while, I am afraid that no one in this East Asia or even the entire East Asia will be your opponent."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke said with emotion.


    "Hand over the Xuanwu jade pendant, maybe I can spare your life."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Want the Xuanwu jade pendant? It''s a pity that you are a step late. I have already given the jade pendant to Amaterasu."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke said with a strange expression: "The secret of the four spirit jade pendant, Amaterasu is extremely interested. If you want a Xuanwu jade pendant, go to Gao Tianyuan to get it."


    "In Amaterasu''s hands?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    Although Amaterasu Ye Chen had never seen him, he also knew his name, the famous **** of Dongying, and the leader of Gao Tianyuan.


    If the Xuanwu Jade Pei is in his hand and wants to get it back, it will not be easy.


    "In that case, you can go to death."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped out in one step before appearing in front of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, slashing with a sword.


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke yelled, not daring to be careless, holding the sword in both hands, slashing hard at Ye Chen.


    In an instant, Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s Kusana sword cut Ye Chen''s afterimage in half without any obstacle.


    "not good."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s face changed, and his figure quickly flashed to the right.


    With a stab, a **** light flashed from Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s arm, and then Ye Chen''s figure appeared not far away from him.


    "This is Jing Hua Shui Yue''s illusion?"


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke said with a gloomy expression.


    "Die under your Dongying weapons, you can be regarded as dead."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Boy, Hugh is rampant."


    A color of determination flashed in Yamaguchi''s eyes, and with a low growl, the skin on his body became old, and what followed was a sharp increase in momentum.


    "Expend life force to stimulate the acupuncture points in the body, and improve the cultivation level within a period of time?"


    A look of contempt flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With the methods that Yamaguchi Kusanosuke is currently using, even if he does not die today, his cultivation level will drop drastically, and there will be no chance to advance in his life.


    "The old man was once fortunate to get the inheritance of Miyamoto Musashi. He has studied this empty way for decades, and finally achieved something. This trick, the moon shadow, has never been used since the old man was trained. I wanted to use it to deal with Amaterasu. I didn''t expect it to be used on you."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s lips trembled, his chest was violently ups and downs, and a faint blood flowed out of his facial features, but the aura of his whole body had reached its highest point.


    "The way of the sky? The way of the sword master that Miyamoto Musashi created in his life?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    Miyamoto Musashi, a very famous generation of swordsman in Toyo, created a long history in Toyo, because of its extremely powerful power, few can understand it.


    Unexpectedly, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke actually succeeded in training.


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke held the knife in both hands and slowly raised his hand, as if lifting Taishan, slowly over his head.


    A bright white light radiated from the sword, and the light was so strong that it even covered the sun in the sky.


    With the agitation of the true energy, a moon appeared in Yamaguchi''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth turned upside down, clouds and mists tumbling, a white full moon rose from the back of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, and then hung above the sky and the earth.


    In just an instant, the sun and the moon appeared in the sky.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of solemn expressions.


    In his gaze, where the moon was the moon he had seen in ordinary days, it was clearly a round sphere made up of sword energy.


    And the condensed degree of this Dao Jian Qi has already reached its peak.


    With so much sword energy, it is no wonder that Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s strength is quite strenuous.


    "The Way of Empty Light-Moon Shadow."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke let out a low voice, and his voice sounded like a rolling thunder.


    The moon in the sky suddenly brightened, and the moonlight was like winter snow, and it floated towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1314： Blood moon

    The full moon hangs high, this is Miyamoto Musashi''s unique moon shadow. "


    "Unexpectedly, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke had even learned this trick."


    "Back then, Miyamoto Musashi relied on this trick to suppress Dongying for hundreds of years, and no one dared to fight it. However, this trick disappeared with his fall. I didn''t expect to see it today."


    The look of the Oriental Samurai onlookers changed, and his face was full of horror.


    As the layers of moonlight drifted down, these people seemed to have seen a ghost and fled frantically not far away.


    With the moonlight falling, the white sword aura suddenly scattered like snow, and the beauty was extremely beautiful.


    When the surrounding mountains touched these snow-like sword qi, they melted instantly.


    Ye Chen''s mind tightened slightly, his eyes were full of dignity, and the flesh and blood of his body were tight to the extreme.


    "King Hua Shui Yue!"


    Ye Chen''s low murmur floated around, and a milky white light flashed across the sword.


    This light seemed extremely soft, and under a strange force, everything around was still, and the snow all over the sky was suspended in mid-air.


    With a bang, it sounded like the sound of glass breaking, and the space around Ye Chen seemed to be broken instantly.


    A twisted space emerged between Ye Chen and Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, trying to swallow the snowflakes.


    "It''s useless. You can''t stop my moon shadow."


    A frightening color flashed across Yamaguchi''s face, Kusanosuke held the Kusana sword in his hand and swung it down suddenly.


    With a click, the surrounding space jumped to pieces, and half of the sword energy penetrated the shackles of Ye Chen''s space and shot towards Ye Chen.


    "Jinghua Shuiyue can''t stop this trick."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Jinghua Shuiyue was the strongest skill attached to the quasi-spirit weapon. Although Ye Chen could not fully display it, it was extremely powerful.


    Unexpectedly, the trick that Yamaguchi Kusinosuke used to burn his life was even stronger than Kyoka Shuiyue.


    "Eater, come out."


    Ye Chen''s thoughts moved, and the fairy worm flashed past the dragon pattern ring, appeared in front of Ye Chen, looked at the full moon in the sky, his eyes were full of jealousy.


    A piercing scream sounded, and a faint blue flash flashed across the white body of the eclipsing fairy, and then a light blue icy breath rushed toward the snowflakes that the sword gas had turned into.


    As this light blue icy breath exhaled, the breath of the woodworm also became a little weak.


    This icy breath is the cold air of the immortal eclipse. If it weren''t for these sword qi to pose a great threat to the immortal eclipse, it would not spew out the cold air of this life.


    With a bang, the cold icy breath and sword aura collided together, and the horrible fluctuations crazily escaped around.


    This ice breath that can freeze even the soul directly froze the sky full of sword aura, and ice crystals followed these sword auras and spread towards Yamaguchi Kusinosuke and the moon in the sky.


    "Where did the evil animal come from, and want to ruin my good deeds."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s face flashed a hideous color, and he slapped a palm on his chest, spouting a mouthful of blood, sprayed on the full moon in the sky.


    In an instant, the snow-white moon turned into a blood moon, exuding a magical **** light, and hit Ye Chen.


    With a bang, the **** moon directly smashed the icy breath of the fairy eater, dimmed a little, and then went to suppress Ye Chen.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s mind was filled with an unprecedented crisis of life and death.


    At the critical juncture, the vitality and divine power in Ye Chen''s body began to run wildly.


    "melt."


    A cruel color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, forcibly urging the vitality and divine power in his body to merge with each other.


    Yuanli is the ultimate in life, and divine power is the end of death.


    These two forces, like fire and water, oppose each other.


    But if they merge with each other, they can burst out stronger power.


    In the previous battle, Ye Chen had merged, and that kind of power far exceeded Yuan Li and Divine Power.


    At the critical juncture, Ye Chen didn''t care about getting into trouble, and his mind was concentrated to the extreme.


    A trace of chaos-like energy appeared in Ye Chen''s body, and the predominant aura suddenly dispersed.


    "Quiet."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he made a fist with his right hand and swung it out slowly.


    With a bang, the void seemed to be penetrated by Ye Chen, and the howling wind raged in the field like a typhoon. It was just a trace of prestige, directly razing the hills not far away to the ground.


    With a bang, the terrifying force of the fist directly smashed the blood moon volley, and then the remaining power was not diminished, directly penetrated Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s body guard, and hit his chest and abdomen.


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s face turned white, and he was directly punched through his chest by this punch, and a huge blood hole appeared on his body.


    "I... I was defeated? How is this possible."


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke lowered his head slightly, looking at the huge blood hole on his body, his eyes were filled with confusion, and then he fell directly to the ground without any upgrades.


    The sword sage of Dongying generation, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, has fallen!


    It was also at this time that the sword energy of Ye Chen, Quan Jin and Yamaguchi Kusanosuke spread out in the surroundings.


    The earth cracked, smoke was everywhere, and the surrounding mountains collapsed. For a while, the surroundings seemed to be plunged into the doomsday.


    "This force is almost razing Tokyo to the ground. Is this still human power?"


    "I didn''t expect this kid from China to be so strong that he could force Yamaguchi Kusanosuke to this level."


    "Obviously, I am only in my twenties, and I have such strength. Such talents really make me ashamed."


    Some spectators around looked at the center of the battle.


    "You guys, who will win?"


    A grandmaster of Dongying suddenly spoke.


    "Of course it is Yamaguchi Kusinosuke, the power of the Kusanagi sword, coupled with Miyamoto Musashi''s unique knowledge, Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s sword, unless Amaterasu takes the initiative, otherwise, it is considered the best of Toei."


    A grandmaster next to him said decisively.


    "Fujisaki-kun is right. Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s sword was the best at the time."


    Some kendo masters around praised.


    "Look at it, the winner is determined."


    At this moment, a seeing master pointed to the dust mist and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s expressions tightened, and they all looked towards the middle of the battle.


    As the smoke dissipated, a figure with both hands behind, holding a long sword in his hand, slowly walked out.


    The man was black-clothed and black-haired, his eyes flickered, his aura was overwhelming, his face was full of free and easy color, and the Kusanaru sword in his hand exuded a dazzling light.


    The person here is Ye Chen!


    In an instant, the surroundings were silent.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen, who was like a **** descending to the earth, and their faces were dull and silent.

 Chapter 1315： Ise Jingu

    Tatsun took Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s Kusanagi sword and walked out of the ruins, then the result was obvious.


    Ye Chen and Yamaguchi Kusinosuke fought, with Ye Chen winning, the curtain came to an end.


    "Yamaguchi Kusanosuke was defeated? How could this be possible."


    The faces of the many martial arts masters in Dongying were full of consternation and gloom.


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke could already represent the pinnacle of Dongying martial arts, not to mention the help of such artifacts as Kusanaru Sword, which all lost to Ye Chen.


    What kind of terrifying power does this Chinese person have?


    Isn''t it possible that a young Chinese man can crush Dongying''s entire martial arts world?


    Many masters couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "Master won."


    A smile appeared on Chiba Xun''s face, but there was no surprise on his face.


    Among so many people present, only Chiba Xun, unconditionally believed that Ye Chen would win.


    "I won, my Chiba family really didn''t bet the wrong person."


    A gleam of light flashed in Chiba Gaozhi''s eyes, and his face was full of excitement.


    With such a great figure here, coupled with the relationship between Chiba Xun and Ye Chen, then the revival of the Chiba family is just around the corner.


    "Where is my master, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke?"


    At this time, a kendo master walked out of the crowd. Seeing that Yamaguchi Kusanosuke hadn''t come out for a long time, he didn''t care about Ye Chen''s identity for a while, and stepped forward and shouted.


    "Your master? Already dead."


    Ye Chen snorted softly, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "Yamaguchi Kusanosuke died?"


    Everyone felt a little chill.


    Defeat and death are two concepts, Yamaguchi Kusanosuke didn''t even escape and was directly beheaded by Ye Chen.


    Such news is enough to shock the entire Dongying.


    A young Chinese man in his twenties came to Dongying alone to challenge the sword **** Yamaguchi Kusanosuke and then beheaded him.


    If it were spread out, Dongying would become the laughing stock of the world.


    I am afraid that in a few years, Ye Chen can step on the entire Dongying with one foot, and no one can fight.


    Thinking of this, everyone felt shivered.


    "How is it possible, my master is the sword **** of the East, how can I die? You must be the deceit."


    Yamaguchi Kusinosuke''s second apprentice Kawada Chikage said anxiously.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, the vitality of his pupils flashed, and a white light shot out from the pupils, turning into a sword energy, and leaped towards Hetian Qianjing.


    Qianjing Hetian''s expression changed, he drew up the long sword in his hand, and slashed towards the sword energy.


    With a bang, Hetian Qianjing''s arms trembled violently, and then he was bombarded by Ye Chen''s sword aura and flew a few meters away, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face pale as paper.


    The power of a glance is so terrifying.


    "He... is so powerful?"


    Qianjing Kawada felt that his right hand was numb from the shock, and for a while he lost consciousness.


    From a distance, although I felt that Ye Chen was very powerful, he didn''t know until after the fight that Ye Chen was so terrifying.


    With his strength, even a glance almost missed.


    As Hetian Qianjing was repelled, Ye Chen didn''t even have any interest in watching, and walked towards Qianye Xun and others.


    If this kind of ant-like existence hadn''t stepped forward to provoke, Ye Chen wouldn''t even have the desire to do something.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen greeted Chiba Xun and was about to leave.


    "Wait."


    Qianjing Hetian gritted his teeth, looked at Ye Chen''s Kusanagi sword, and shouted: "People can walk, but Kusanagi sword must be left. This is my master��s property, and it is also our Dongying''s divine tool. How can you be alone? Outsiders take it away."


    "Kawada Qianjing is right. The Kusannagi sword is our Dongying''s divine tool. How can you be taken away by a foreigner and leave the Kusannagi sword behind."


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the many masters around.


    The Kusanaru sword is the first of the three great artifacts of the East, and Yamaguchi Kusinosuke has already demonstrated his power just now.


    None of the people present didn''t want this Kusanaru sword.


    "He is only one person, and he must be seriously injured. It''s better to kill him together. As for the Kusuna Sword, who can get it then depends on the ability and everyone''s opinion."


    Hetian Qianjing looked at Ye Chen and said coldly.


    As Hetian Qianjing''s voice fell, everyone''s faces showed a strange color.


    Many people were moved by Kawada''s proposal.


    "court death."


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, holding the Kusanaru sword in his hand, and slashing towards Hetian Qianjing.


    A light seemed to light up in the void, and then a sword energy of several meters long rose into the sky, like a horse training, crashing down towards Qianjing Hetian.


    Qianjing Kawada''s face changed, and he hurriedly placed the long sword in front of him, and then swiped it out.


    As the sharpest artifact in Dongying, the Kusanaru sword is nothing but broken.


    With a stab, Ye Chen''s sword aura directly cut off Hetian Qianjing''s long sword, and then directly passed through him.


    A bright red line appeared on Kawada Qianjing''s body, and then the whole body was divided into two halves, and the blood mixed with internal organs fell on the ground, extremely bloody.


    Everyone didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so cruel when he started his hands at a young age, and his mind was slightly chilled.


    "If anyone is dissatisfied and wants this Kusanagi sword, he can stand up now."


    Ye Chen''s body suddenly exudes a monstrous evil spirit.


    This murderous aura made the hearts of everyone present trembled.


    Everyone glanced at each other and saw the color of horror in their eyes, and no one stood up for a while.


    Kawada Qianjing''s strength is not the strongest among them, but he can also rank in the middle.


    Even he couldn''t reach Ye Chen''s sword, and coupled with the fall of Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, everyone on the scene lost the desire to fight.


    Seeing no one challenged, Ye Chen snorted softly, holding the Kusanaru sword in his hand, and left first.


    Chiba Xun and Chiba Gaozhi followed behind Ye Chen and left together.


    With the departure of Ye Chen and others, an uproar rose in the field.


    "Yamaguchi-kun was defeated. This is the shame of my Dongying."


    "We must not let the Kusanaru sword fall into the hands of foreigners. The news must be blocked."


    Many kendo masters shouted in a deep voice.


    If news of this war is allowed to spread, the entire Asia will be shaken.


    Dongying''s martial arts world is about to become a laughing stock.


    "This person''s strength is unfathomable, and with the Kusanaru sword in his hand, unless we and all the swordsman masters of Dongying can win."


    A slightly older Kendo master said with an ugly face.


    "We can''t help but someone can surrender him after all."


    A man in a black samurai costume shouted.


    "what do you mean����"


    A hesitation flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "The Kusanaru sword is related to my luck in the East, and it is of great importance. We need to go to Ise Shrine, the resident of Gao Tianyuan, to inform Amaterasu. I believe that Amaterasu will kill this son."


    The man in the black samurai suit said in a deep voice, his eyes full of sorrow.

 Chapter 1316： Visit

    Although the many kendo masters present wanted to conceal the result of Ye Chen��s battle with Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, after all, it was difficult to conceal such a big event. Coupled with the help of the Chiba family, it was finally spread in Dongying. .


    The world is shaking.


    A young man in his late twenties killed Dongying''s sword god. This kind of news shocked everyone.


    Overnight, the news even spread from Dongying to Huaxia, and many Huaxia Grandmasters were guessing which sect of elite the strong man was.


    Many people have already guessed Ye Chen''s identity.


    At this time, Ye Chen was sitting in the villa of the Qianye family, carefully examining the Kusana sword in his hand.


    Ye Chen had already experienced the power of the grass blade.


    In terms of sharpness, the grass blade sword Ye Chen held was inferior.


    "Dongying''s three great artifacts are indeed well-deserved."


    Ye Chen touched the Kusanaru sword in his hand, slightly hard, the sword body actually did not move.


    With Ye Chen''s current physical strength, there may be thousands of kilograms of power under full strength, this grass naruto sword was not damaged at all under Ye Chen''s full strength, and I didn''t know what material it was made of.


    "I can feel that there is a strong dragon vein qi hidden in this sword. If I can absorb it all, the vitality in my body may be able to rise to a level."


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    However, the blade of the grass naruto sword was very hard, and Ye Chen couldn''t directly absorb the dragon vein energy from it.


    "This is the smell of the sky star stone and dragon veins. Ye Chen, where did your kid find such a treasure. It is actually made of sky star stone. It is really luxurious."


    Just when Ye Chen didn''t know how to deal with it, the golden little dragon got out of the dragon pattern ring and revolved around the grass sword, his eyes filled with excitement.


    "Sky Star Stone? Do you know the material on this sword?"


    Ye Chen said in surprise.


    "In this world, is there anything Benlong doesn''t know?"


    The golden little dragon said with a disdain: "This sky star stone is an extremely precious material for refining. This dragon pattern ring contains some sky star stones, but only such a large piece of sky star stone can be refined. Things, these aliens�� refining techniques are really violent."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, with a strange look on his face.


    "Boy Ye Chen, you should want the dragon veins in this sword. Why don''t you give this sword to me. I will help you take out the dragon veins in the sword, and the sky star stone will be used to repair the dragon veins." How do you use the ring?"


    The golden dragon said, "Except for me, no one can help you extract the dragon vein energy."


    "Can this grass naruto sword repair the dragon pattern ring?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "The dragon pattern ring is seriously damaged, but with this star stone, plus the ten thousand years of profound ice obtained last time, it should be able to repair most of the dragon pattern ring. At that time, some of the dragon pattern ring''s effects should be able to show Out."


    A touch of movement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Repairing the dragon pattern ring is extremely important to Ye Chen.


    If he can really repair most of the dragon pattern ring, Ye Chen has a hunch that by that time, his benefits will be absolutely infinite.


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice: "You can do it, you can count it, you can''t swallow my dragon vein energy."


    "It''s really stingy, Benlong speaks for words, and will never swallow your things."


    The golden dragon gave Ye Chen a disdainful look. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the Kusanaru sword into his abdomen, and then got into the dragon pattern ring.


    There was a touch of satisfaction on Ye Chen''s face, the golden dragon had much more means than Ye Chen.


    This grass naruto sword is only a display in Ye Chen''s hand, but if the golden dragon can extract the dragon vein energy from it, it will be of great use to Ye Chen.


    Maybe Ye Chen can use these dragon veins to refine his physical body and vitality to a higher level.


    If this is the case, then Ye Chen''s trip to Dongying is not in vain.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    Chiba Xun walked in from the door and said respectfully.


    "How much do you know about Gao Tianyuan?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    The Xuanwu jade pendant is of great importance. Since this jade pendant has been in the hands of Amaterasu, this Gao Tianyuan, Ye Chen is bound to take a trip.


    "Gao Tianyuan? The disciple has checked the files of the Chiba family during this period, and it contains some news about Gao Tianyuan."


    Chiba Xun said in a deep voice, "Takatenhara is the most mysterious organization in the East. It was built by its leader, Amaterasu, and its palace is the largest shrine in the East, Ise Jingu."


    "Ise Jingu?"


    For Ise Jingu, Ye Chen had heard that this is the most mysterious shrine in Dongying, and he did not expect Amaterasu to live here.


    "Master, Gao Tianyuan has been inherited in Dongying for thousands of years, and his masters are like clouds, and he is very dominant in Dongying, especially Amaterasu, who is rumored to be a true god."


    Chiba Xun said with a worried look: "Master, you killed Yamaguchi Kusanosuke and took Kusanaru sword. I''m afraid Gao Tianyuan will not ignore it."


    "He won''t come to me, I''m still looking for him, the real god? I want to see what is pretending to be a god."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "How is the Yamaguchi group taking over?"


    "Thanks to the help of the master, Yamaguchi Takutake''s great cooperation, the Chiba family has taken charge of all the Yamaguchi group''s power in Tokyo, and within a few days, they can completely take over the Yamaguchi group''s power."


    Qianye Xun looked at Ye Chen with admiration, a frenzy flashed in his eyes.


    The changes in these few days, in Chiba Xun''s view, seemed like a dream.


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, who was as strong as the sword god, died under Ye Chenjian, and the Yamaguchi group, which looked like a behemoth, also belonged to the Chiba family.


    All this is attributed to the man in front of him.


    Everything about her was given by Ye Chen.


    "Such the best."


    Ye Chen nodded, and a touch of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen frowned and suddenly looked out of the door.


    "Master, has something happened?"


    Looking at the expression on Ye Chen''s face, Chiba Xun asked subconsciously.


    "It''s kind of interesting. I haven''t looked for them yet, but they came here first. Fortunately, it saves me a lot of effort."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    As soon as the voice fell, a guard from the Chiba family hurriedly walked over outside the door.


    "My lord, the old patriarch asked me to send you a message. The people from Gao Tianyuan are here, and they are in the hall, indicating that I want to see you, my lord."


    The guard of the Chiba House said respectfully.


    "The people from Gao Tianyuan are here?"


    Chiba Xun was taken aback for a moment, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1317： Kitajima Chiyuki

    As the most mysterious organization in Dongying, Gao Tianyuan has always been in a superior position and rarely interferes with the affairs of major families.


    This is the first time someone like Gao Tianyuan has come to Chiba''s house in person.


    At least Chiba Kaoru encountered such a thing for the first time.


    "Master, people from Gao Tianyuan will definitely not do anything good this time."


    Chiba Xun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that this is trying to ask me a crime."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised a strange arc.


    "Master, what should I do, see or not?"


    Chiba Xun asked.


    "See, I must see, but they came to see me."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Go tell the people of Gao Tianyuan that they want to see me and come here in person. I''m here waiting for them. It''s out of date."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "This����"


    A look of hesitation appeared on the face of the guard of the Qianye family, and then he glanced at Ye Chen''s cold face, and hurried out.


    "Xun''er, serve tea."


    Ye Chen sat at the table leisurely and said calmly.


    "Yes, Master."


    Chiba Xun responded and got up to prepare tea.


    At this moment, in the front hall of Chiba''s house, a man and a woman were sitting in the first seat, and Chiba Gaozhi stood aside respectfully.


    The man is dressed in white casual clothes. He doesn''t look very old. He is about twenty years old and his eyes are full of arrogance.


    The woman is dressed in white, looks extremely cold, kneeling on the ground, the curves of her body are perfect.


    The facial features are exquisite, and the appearance is not inferior to Chiba Kaun, and she is also a rare beauty.


    "Miss Beidao, Master Hades will be here soon."


    Chiba Gaozhi said with a smile.


    "A Huaxia person is really a big air. He even dared to let us Gao Tianyuan wait for him here."


    The man on the side said with a dissatisfaction.


    Chiyuki Kitajima frowned, glanced at the man next to him, and said faintly: "Fujii-kun, stay safe."


    Fujii Sarira was slightly afraid of Kitajima Chiyuki, muttered a few words, and did not dare to say anything.


    At this moment the guard walked in, his face slightly ugly.


    "How about your lord?"


    Chiba Gaozhi frowned, with a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Old patriarch, my lord... I said, if you want to see him, you need to go there in person."


    The guard said tremblingly.


    Chiba Gaozhi''s face stiffened, and a wry smile appeared from the corner of his mouth.


    "Let''s go there in person? He is such a big air. Could it be that he still wants to be an enemy of Gao Tianyuan."


    A foul breath flashed in Fujii Shaliang''s eyes, and he was furious.


    As a member of Gao Tianyuan, which family he went to on weekdays was not respectfully entertained, when did he encounter such a thing?


    Now that someone was yelling at him, Fujii Shaliang was furious.


    Beidao Qianxue was slightly cold, and an unpleasant color flashed in his eyes.


    "The two adults calm down. After all, Master Hades is from Huaxia. I don''t know Gao Tianyuan, and there is so much offense. I hope the two adults will forgive me."


    Chiba Gaozhi said with a wry smile.


    Although he is a kendo master, he still has to deal with Gao Tianyuan''s people carefully.


    Most importantly, the identity of this Kitajima Qianxue is extremely special. It is said that he is the daughter of Amaterasu Great God and the jewel of Gao Tianyuan.


    With such an identity, Chiba Gaozhi never dared to offend him.


    "If this is the case, let''s go there in person to see how this Pluto can kill Yamaguchi Kusanosuke."


    Beidao Qianxue stood up from the ground, a hint of chill radiating from his body.


    Shaliang Fujii snorted coldly, followed Beidao Qianxue, and walked towards the house where Ye Chen was.


    At this time, Ye Chen was sitting at the tea table leisurely, tasting tea to himself, while Qianye Xun sat aside, making tea for Ye Chen.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps, and Chiba Takashi walked in with Kitajima Chiyuki and Fujii Sarara.


    "My lord, the two adults from Gao Tianyuan are here."


    Chiba Gaozhi said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen raised his head and glanced at Beidao Qianxue and Fujii Shaliang, did not get up, and said faintly, "Sit!"


    "Bold, I''m waiting for Gao Tianyuan. When you see people from Gao Tianyuan, you still dare to sit down, don''t you hurry up and salute us?"


    Fujii Shaliang said furiously.


    "salute?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he gave Fujii Shaliang a look.


    With a bang, Fujii Shaliang felt his heart slow down, as if being stared at by an ancient beast. The sweat pores all over his body stood up, and a chill filled his heart.


    Such a look, Shaliang Fujii had only seen when he saw Amaterasu, it was a cruel look that was extremely indifferent to life.


    Under Ye Chen''s eyes, Fujii Shaliang involuntarily stepped back two steps, and he staggered to the ground.


    "Gao Tianyuan sent such goods over?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "You... I want to fight with you."


    Fujii Shaliang''s face changed, her eyes were full of irritation, her face almost flushed, and she suddenly stood up from the ground, exuding an astonishing evil spirit.


    "Fujii, stop."


    Qianxue Beidao frowned and said indifferently.


    "Miss North Island."


    Fujii Sara frowned and said unwillingly.


    "I don''t want to say it again."


    Qianxue Beidao said lightly.


    Fujii Shaliang took a deep breath and glared at Ye Chen, obediently standing behind Beidao Qianxue.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at Beidao Qianxue with interest.


    Kitajima Qianxue looks young, in his twenties, but this strength is indeed not bad at all, even reaching the level of a kendo master.


    Especially Shaliang Fujii''s attitude made Ye Chen feel that the identity of the woman in front of him was not simple.


    "Mr. Ye Chen, is this your way of hospitality?"


    Beidao Qianxue looked at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "Are you investigating me?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Investigation is not counted, but Dongying has produced such a powerful Chinese expert. Naturally, Gao Tianyuan can''t completely know it. Moreover, Mr. Ye is also well-known in China. Otherwise, Gao Tianyuan would not find Mr. Ye so easily. ."


    Qianxue Beidao said lightly.


    "Interesting, sit down!"


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and gestured.


    Bei Dao Qianxue knelt and sat opposite Ye Chen, and Fujii Shaliang sat beside Bei Dao Qianxue obediently.


    "I don''t know what the lady''s name is yet."


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "North Island Qianxue."


    Qianxue Beidao said lightly.


    "Qianxue Beidao? It''s like the name."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, I came here for..."


    Bei Dao Qianxue frowned, opened her mouth and said, but Ye Chen interrupted her before she finished speaking.


    "Miss Beidao, let''s drink tea first, and after drinking tea, we are talking about business."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1318： Change you to me!

    At this time, Chiba Kaoru poured the brewed tea into a small cup and placed it in front of Kitajima Chiyuki and Fujii Sarara.


    Bei Dao Qianxue frowned, glanced at Ye Chen with a peculiar face, then raised the tea cup in front of her and looked at it carefully.


    "Don''t worry, there is no poison in this tea. This is Dongying. I have poisoned it in your cup. There is no benefit."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Beidao Qianxue slightly smelled the tea fragrance, then took a sip.


    Seeing that Kitajima Qianxue didn''t refuse, Fujii Shaliang didn''t care about the three-seven-two-seventh, and took a sip of the teacup.


    "Good tea."


    Beidao Qianxue put down the tea cup and said softly: "The tea is fragrant and mellow, with a sweet aftertaste. It is indeed a rare good tea, but this tea is not like our Dongying tea."


    "I didn''t expect Miss Beidao to be so proficient in tea ceremony?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I brought this tea from Huaxia, named Dahongpao, and placed it among the thousand-year-old mysterious jade, so that the fragrance of the tea will not fade."


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Ye is still a tea lover."


    Kitajima Qianxue said meaningfully.


    "It''s just a little hobby, not a tea lover."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and his expression calmly said: "I don''t know what the two of you are here for?"


    "I heard that Mr. Ye killed Yamaguchi Kusanosuke?"


    A sharp color flashed in Qianxue''s eyes.


    "I heard that Yamaguchi Kusanosuke is your person from Takatenbara. Is it possible that Miss Kitajima''s trip today was to avenge Yamaguchi Kusanosuke?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "The grievances between Yamaguchi Kusinosuke and Mr. Ye are your personal grievances. Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s defeat and death was also because of his inferior skills. I, Gao Tianyuan, would naturally not interfere in this matter."


    Kitajima Qianxue said with a smile.


    "Since it''s not for Yamaguchi Kusanosuke''s business, what happened to Miss Kitajima coming over this trip."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "For the Kusanagi sword."


    Bei Dao Qianxue looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes, and said in a deep voice: "The Cao Nao Sword is my Dongying artifact, and it bears my Dongying''s luck. As a Chinese, Mr. Ye does not need the Cao Nao Sword. It is better to use him. Give it to me Gao Tianyuan."


    "In return, the Chiba family is in Dongying and will be blessed by my Gao Tianyuan. As long as my Gao Tianyuan is there, then the Chiba family will be there."


    Kitajima Qianxue said with a smile.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Is this wishful thinking Gao Tianyuan playing too well, the empty glove white wolf wants to take the Kusanaru sword from my hand?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of playful abuse: "This grass naruto sword is my trophy. If Gao Tianyuan wants it, he can exchange it with a spiritual weapon. I want to try Yata Mirror and Yachiqiong Gouyu. power."


    "Yatara mirror and bachiqiong gouyu?"


    Kitajima Qianxue''s face changed slightly.


    The Yata Mirror and the Ba Chi Qiong Gou Jade are one of the three great artifacts of Dongying. They are as famous as the grass pheasant sword and are indispensable to Dongying.


    Yatagami is enshrined in Ise Shrine and is a weapon of the Amaterasu God, while Yashakaki Gouyu is enshrined in the imperial palace and is a symbol of the emperor. It is extremely precious.


    In Beidao Qianxue''s view, Ye Chen''s request was purely mocking her.


    "Bold, Yata Mirror is something used by Amaterasu, how can you defile it."


    Fujii Shaliang''s expression changed, and she slapped her on the table, shouting angrily at Ye Chen.


    "It seems that the two of you don''t know where you are now."


    A heavy killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he pointed to Fujii Shaliang.


    There was a thunder in the room.


    A white Qi Jin spit out from Ye Chen''s fingers, and then shot towards Fujii Shaliang.


    The vigor of the high-speed movement caused a hurricane to blow suddenly inside the house.


    For Gao Tianyuan, Ye Chen was indeed a little wary, but not for the Beidao Qianxue and Fujii Shaliang in front of him.


    If it weren''t for them to enter Gaotianyuan, Ye Chen wouldn''t even want to talk nonsense to them.


    As for the two of them, they are not qualified to negotiate terms with him.


    If Amaterasu arrives, Ye Chen might still be afraid of three points.


    Shaliang Fujii had been prepared, as early as the moment Ye Chen raised his finger, he suddenly pulled out the long knife on his waist and slashed it over.


    A bright light rang out from the room, and Shaliang Fujii''s long knife expelled three feet of sword air, and the person walked with the knife, just like this, cutting towards Ye Chen''s fingers.


    With a bang, the Qi Jin between Ye Chen''s fingers and Shaliang Fujii''s long knife touched together, and the invisible Qi Jin suddenly dissipated.


    With a click, Shaliang Fujii''s long knife smashed from the middle, and then shot towards his chest.


    "Mr. Ye is merciful."


    At this time, a blade light that was more brilliant than before lit up from the void.


    Bei Dao Qianxue waved the long knife around her waist, and a bright black sword light slashed above Ye Chen''s vigor.


    With a bang, Beidao Qianxue''s sword energy and Ye Chen''s energy offset each other, and the spread of energy blasted Fujii Shaliang''s body, directly blasting him several meters away, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground.


    "Adults speak, but children don''t interrupt. Didn''t Gao Tianyuan teach you how to speak when facing the strong?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "you����"


    Fujii Shaliang gritted her teeth, a look of resentment flashed in her eyes, and she dared not speak with her head down.


    Just now Beidao Qianxue blocked her for a while, if Ye Chen made another move, he would definitely die.


    "It seems that you are not ready to cooperate?"


    A cold color flashed in Beidao Qianxue''s eyes, and a fierce aura emerged from her.


    "Cooperate? You two are not worthy of me to cooperate? Gao Tianyuan sent the two of you over to negotiate with me, the air is really big enough."


    Ye Chen said with an indifferent expression: "I want me to hand over the Kusanagi Sword, and let Amaterasu come over in person, or in other words, exchange the Xuanwu jade pendant."


    "Xuanwu jade pendant?"


    Qianxue Beidao frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "No wonder you traveled all the way from Huaxia, originally for the Xuanwu jade pendant."


    Kitajima Qianxue said meaningfully.


    "The Xuanwu jade pendant is something of our China. It is useless for you people from Dongying to hold it. Give it to me, and I will give you the Kusuna Sword. This is a fair deal."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I can''t give you Xuanwu jade pendant."


    Bei Dao Qianxue said decisively.


    "Then you two can leave."


    Ye Chen took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    "You really don''t hand over the Kusanaru sword? You know, this is Dongying, the world of Takatenhara. What if you can kill Yamaguchi Kusanosuke? You can''t be Takatenhara''s opponent."


    Qianxue Beidao said with a cold face.


    "is it?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of abuse flashed in his eyes, his eyes scanned Beidao Qianxue''s body, and his gaze suddenly stopped on the long knife on Beidao Qianxue''s waist.


    "I thought about it seriously. If you were to change you to me, I could do this business."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Beidao Qianxue''s face became stiff, and a look of sullenness suddenly flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1319： Youtomura Tadashi

    "what did you say?"


    Qianxue Beidao''s eyes were full of anger.


    At this moment, Bei Dao Qianxue finally couldn''t control her cold face and was completely angry.


    Whether in Gaotianyuan or Dongying, no one dared to tease her with this tone. This was the first time anyone dared to speak rudely to her.


    Suddenly, an astonishing suffocating aura radiated from Beidao Qianxue''s body, and this aura was even stronger than that of Chiba Gaozhi.


    And most importantly, Ye Chen felt a **** murderous aura on Beidao Qianxue''s body.


    This kind of murderous aura, only those who have killed will have it.


    Judging by the murderous aura on Beidao Qianxue, many people should have died under her sword.


    Ye Chen looked at the suffocating anger, a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    "Miss Beidao, even if you fell in love with me so quickly, you won''t be so impatient."


    Ye Chen said with a playful expression.


    "Ye Chen, you are provoking me."


    A stern look flashed in Beidao Qianxue''s eyes, and she looked at Ye Chen like this, and said with a cold expression.


    "Miss Beidao, have you lost patience so soon? Don''t you want this Kusanagi sword?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The Kusanaru sword, I can naturally take it personally."


    A foul aura flashed in Beidao Qianxue''s eyes, and her aura suddenly increased.


    The long knife on the waist sword felt the master''s killing intent, and it trembled, making a faint sound of the sword.


    Then Bei Dao Qianxue directly held the hilt of the sword, carrying the scabbard, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    No one would have thought that Beidao Qianxue would act directly without saying a word, and immediately froze in place.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slowly stretched out a hand, just like that.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen spit out a white cloud of smoke between his fingers, like a white mist, colliding with Beidao Qianxue''s scabbard.


    With a bang, Qianxue Beidao felt the tiger''s mouth tingle, and he almost couldn''t hold the long sword in his hand, and subconsciously stepped back several steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    "With such a fragrant tea, why do you want to fight and kill?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Especially if you are a girl, you don''t learn how to teach each other, but learn how to fight and kill men, and how to marry in the future."


    "Bold, you dare to insult Miss Beidao."


    Fujii Shaliang glared at Ye Chen and shouted loudly.


    As soon as the words fell, Fujii Shaliang held a samurai sword and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    A bright sword gas gushed out, and although Fujii Shaliang was young, his strength was indeed not weak. At a young age, he had the strength comparable to Chiba Takashi.


    Ye Chen frowned, a faint killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Being provoked repeatedly and twice, even Ye Chen''s good temper was irritated.


    "court death."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a horrible energy burst out of Ye Chen''s sleeves.


    With a bang, Shaliang Fujii''s sword energy was directly blasted into fragments, and then a rush of energy bombarded Shaliang Fujii.


    Fujii Shaliang''s face changed, and her figure couldn''t help but stepped backwards. He cried out strangely, "Miss Kitajima, help me."


    Kitajima Qianxue frowned, and subconsciously pressed her right hand on the long knife on her waist.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and an invisible aura enveloped Bei Dao Qianxue''s body.


    As Ye Chen''s terrifying coercion shrouded, Bei Dao Qianxue felt her body stiff, and her hand froze involuntarily.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s energy directly blasted Fujii Shaliang''s chest.


    With a bang, a blood hole appeared in Fujii Shaliang''s chest, and the whole person was directly blown out.


    "You...you dare to kill me?"


    Shaliang Fujii pointed at Ye Chen, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, his lips moved, and then fell to the ground, no life.


    "you wanna die."


    A touch of evil spirit flashed in Beidao Qianxue''s eyes, and the terrifying killing intent suddenly sprayed out.


    Fujii Sarara''s identity is not simple, he died here, even if it was Chiyuki Kitajima, it was a bit difficult to explain when he went back.


    "I really thought that Dongying was what Gao Tianyuan said?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes: "Although I don''t like killing women very much, if you don''t know anything about it, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless."


    "Don''t be merciful, I''ll cut you off today and take the Kusanaru sword away personally."


    Qianxue Beidao gave a low cry and suddenly pulled out the long knife in his hand.


    The whole body of the knife is black, but if you look closely, you can see that the black is not pure black, but the black-red color that appears after the blood dries up.


    Along with a black light, Bei Dao Qianxue slashed towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, an extremely evil aura was uploaded from Beidao Qianxue''s knife, the light in the room even became a little dim, and waves of ghost howls enveloped the surroundings.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he just pointed out.


    Circles of smoke spit out from Ye Chen''s fingers, and hit Beidao Qianxue''s knife.


    "cut."


    Bei Dao Qianxue let out a low voice, the black light of the long knife in his hand suddenly appeared, and then it smashed Ye Chen''s fingers with a single stab, so that it slashed on Ye Chen''s fingers.


    Dingdang sounded like a metal collision, and then Kitajima Qianxue felt a strong wave from his hand, shaking his wrist for a while, and almost did not hold the long knife in his hand, and involuntarily stepped back.


    With a bang, the horrible energy dissipated, and the surrounding tea tables were directly shattered. The walls not far away were cracked every inch and almost knocked down.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looked at the wound on his fingers, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    With this knife, Beidao Qianxue actually cut his body, especially in the wound, there was a strange evil force, not only organizing the recovery of his wound, but also trying to invade his body.


    Ye Chen had only come into contact with such an evil power in some evil masters.


    It seems that this knife is a bit extraordinary.


    "This knife... Is this the demon sword Murata?"


    Chiba Gaozhi looked at the long knife in Qianxue''s hand and exclaimed.


    "Demon Blade Village Masaru? I didn''t expect this woman to have this knife in his hands."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen is no stranger to the name Demon Blade Village Zheng, this is an extremely legendary knife.


    Even the reputation of this sword is not inferior to the Kusanagi sword, one of the three great artifacts.


    As Dongying''s most unlucky knife, this knife was stained with the blood of countless people. It was an evil weapon raised purely on human blood.


    Unexpectedly, this demon sword Cunzheng was actually on a woman like Beidao Qianxue, which really made Ye Chen a little surprised.

 Chapter 1320： Power of Onmyoji

    Muramasa''s fierce and evil weapon is not something ordinary people can use.


    Ye Chen knew this point best.


    If you can''t resist the evil spirits of Demon Sword Village Masaaki, you will be controlled by Demon Sword Village Masaru and become a slave to the sword.


    Obviously, Kitajima Qianxue''s current state is not like a slave to Demon Blade Murata.


    It''s really not easy for such a woman to be able to control this knife.


    "Unexpectedly, the old patriarch Qianye would know this knife."


    Qianxue Beidao said lightly.


    "It turned out to be this knife. Didn''t it mean that Demon Sword Village Masaaki had already been lost? Why did it appear in your hand."


    Chiba Gaozhi asked in a panic.


    "What I want Gao Tianyuan will never lose."


    Qianxue Beidao said coldly.


    "This is an unknown knife, but anyone who has used it will encounter misfortune."


    Chiba Gaozhi said in a deep voice.


    In fact, the heirs of Demon Sword Muramasa had no good end.


    According to historical records, the previous users of the Demon Sword Village Masaru all encountered unknown, and in the end they basically had no good end.


    Therefore, although the power of the Demon Blade Village Zheng is very strong, and it is not even inferior to the Kusanagi Sword, there are definitely not many people in Dongying who dare to use this sword.


    "That was before, and it doesn''t mean me. I have completely surrendered this knife."


    Qianxue Beidao said lightly.


    "I just said that your knife is a bit weird. I didn''t expect it to be the Demon Blade Village Masaru, no wonder it hurt me."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, the vitality flowed in his hand, and then he wiped away the sword energy that Demon Blade Village was staying in his fingers.


    "What a strong body."


    Qianxue Beidao frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Chiyuki Kitajima couldn''t understand the sharpness of Demon Blade Muramasa.


    Let alone a person, even if an iron plate stands here, Qianxue Beidao can split him in half with a single knife.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Chen''s fingers were even harder than iron plates.


    Is this a human body?


    "If you obediently hand over the Kusanaru sword now, I can represent Gao Tianyuan and forgive you for your mistakes."


    Qianxue Beidao shouted.


    "If you give me the Demon Blade Village first, I can let you go today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Although the evil spirit of the Demon Blade Village Zheng was very strong, Ye Chen felt a faint dragon vein aura from the blade.


    Although not as rich as the Kusanaru sword, it is also extremely extraordinary.


    If you can get this Demon Sword Village Zheng, the dragon vein energy in Ye Chen''s hand should be able to accumulate to a certain extent.


    "Smelly man, don''t be arrogant."


    Beidao Qianxue gave a low cry, the sound of the knife turned slightly, and a long dragon loomed on the knife body, and then unexpectedly tossed up from the knife body, biting towards Ye Chen.


    This long dragon was transformed from the soul that the Demon Blade Village was absorbing. Not only was it extremely powerful, it could even control the minds of others.


    Below the master level, it is impossible to resist the deceiving technique of Demon Sword Murata.


    "Small bugs."


    Ye Chen spit out a ray of light in his eyes, flipped his wrist slightly, Jing Hua Shuiyue appeared in his hand, and a sword slashed towards the black dragon.


    With a bang, the white sword light was as bright as the sun, directly cutting the black dragon in half.


    Bei Dao Qianxue frowned and shouted, and then the dense scriptures on Yaodao Village Zhengdao''s body suddenly brightened, and the murmurs appeared in Ye Chen''s ears.


    With a slight sway, Ye Chen felt that he had come to the temple and was listening to the scriptures of the Buddhas.


    "So realistic illusion? Even I can be confused."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This Demon Sword Village Zheng can have such illusions, thanks to the magic lotus sutra of Demon Sword Village Zheng Shang.


    This sutra text has the effect of confusing, coupled with the fact that it has been conceived by the blood on the knife for hundreds of years, the magic of illusion has become more and more mysterious, and people who are waiting for leisure cannot crack it.


    "As expected of Demon Blade Muramasa, it''s really extraordinary."


    Ye Chen gave a low drink, and slightly stepped on his right foot. Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking glass, and then Ye Chen returned to the bedroom.


    Bei Dao Qianxue didn''t expect Ye Chen to break her illusion so quickly, his face changed slightly, holding the demon knife, Cunzheng, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    It was cut out with one knife, and the five-foot-long bright sword breath spit out, like a substance, sweeping towards Ye Chen.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s bedroom was cut in half by the sword energy.


    Facing Demon Dao Cunzhen, Ye Chen didn''t care much, and Jing Hua Shuiyue in his hand also swung his sword.


    With a bang, the sword aura and the sword aura collided together, and the horrible aura suddenly dispersed.


    "Retreat."


    Chiba Gaozhi''s face changed, holding Chiba Xun and hurriedly backing away.


    With a bang, the wooden house was directly shattered by this energy, and the figures of Beidao Qianxue and Ye Chen appeared on the ruins.


    "Yes, with the help of the demon sword, Mura Masa, was able to take my sword, and his strength is good."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a look of appreciation.


    "Speak up without shame."


    Beidao Qianxue snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "The play time is over."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s body suddenly emitted a terrifying coercion, and scarlet light shot out from Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Beidao Qianxue felt the breath on Ye Chen''s body, and her face suddenly changed.


    The killing intent on Ye Chen''s body was similar to that of Demon Blade Village Zheng, and it was even stronger than Demon Blade Village Zheng''s.


    "How is this possible? How could he be a human being, how could his evil spirits be compared to evil weapons like Demon Blade Village Masaru."


    A gloomy color flashed in Beidao Qianxue''s eyes. In panic, the Demon Sword Village in his hand was shining brightly, and he slashed out.


    The speed of this knife was extremely fast, and the entire void seemed to be cut through.


    "Dream bubble."


    Ye Chen whispered, the phantom left in place was cut to pieces by Beidao Qianxue.


    "not good."


    Bei Dao Qianxue''s face changed, and before she could move in the future, she noticed that Ye Chen reached out and grabbed his shoulder.


    Bei Dao Qianxue couldn''t respond, and she couldn''t help but slid to the right side, and Ye Chen''s palm was slapped on her shoulder.


    With a click, Bei Dao Qianxue snorted and was shot and flew out by Ye Chen.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped out in one step before appearing in front of Beidao Qianxue, reaching out and grabbing her neck.


    At this moment, Beidao Qianxue suddenly raised his head, eyes full of black and red.


    The black and red color was astonishingly the same as the color on the body of the Demon Blade Village Zhengdao, and then a terrifying aura suddenly spread out.


    Beidao Qianxue''s lips murmured slightly, and an invisible force directly flooded her surroundings, and even the robe of Beidao Qianxue fluttered.


    "This is... the power of Onmyoji?"


    Chiba Gaozhi stood aside and exclaimed.

 Chapter 1321： The identity of Kitajima Qianxue

    "Onmyoji?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen is no stranger to the profession of Onmyoji. This is a type of wizard who performs similar magic arts.


    The yin and yang Tao, which originated in China, finally flows into Dongying and can be carried forward.


    Onmyoji��s unique yin and yang Dao is also a part of the Dongying Shinto. It can control ghosts and souls, and it is an extremely terrifying occupation in Dongying.


    Compared with kendo masters, onmyojis appear to be extremely rare. Until now, only the very famous Abe family can have orthodox onmyojis.


    Unexpectedly, the woman in front of her was also an Onmyoji.


    A grandmaster who is extremely proficient in both kendo and yin and yang skills seems a bit scary.


    "It''s interesting, I didn''t expect you to be an onmyoji?"


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Be obediently surrender."


    Qianxue Beidao''s voice was full of aura.


    "Want me to admit defeat? You are not qualified."


    Ye Chen shook his head, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes, and at the same time the speed of his hand suddenly increased, and he grabbed Beidao Qianxue.


    The color of black and red in Beidao Qianxue''s eyes suddenly rose, and as a whisper sounded, the Sanskrit script on the front of Demon Blade Village suddenly brightened, and it floated out of the sword, and just hit Ye Chen in this way.


    Ye Chen snorted softly and blasted out with a punch. The entire void seemed to be pierced through, and Cui Gulagu blasted numerous Sanskrit scripts to pieces.


    "Shijin, out!"


    Beidao Qianxue''s eyes were shining brightly, and layers of black and red mist suddenly floated around, turning into a ghost, floating in front of Beidao Qianxue, and greeted Ye Chen with a punch.


    With a bang, a thunderous sound blasted out of thin air, and Shishen burst into a violent burst under Ye Chen''s punch, and his figure was directly broken up.


    "It''s so attractive, I can smell the fragrance in the blood."


    The greedy voice of Shiji God sounded around Ye Chen, and then the black mist turned into a black matter, which wrapped Ye Chen in it, and then eroded towards Ye Chen''s body.


    "Want to take away my body?"


    Ye Chen snorted softly, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, and the vitality of his whole body began to revolve, and his body was shaken. The black mist that poured into Ye Chen''s body was like snow meeting the sun, and instantly melted.


    "What is this."


    Shishishen let out a scream, suddenly rushed out of Ye Chen''s body, and fled back to the center of Demon Blade Village.


    "How is this possible? How could Shikigami be so afraid of him."


    A look of horror flashed in Qianxue''s eyes.


    "Shikigami has no effect on me."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he walked towards Beidao Qianxue.


    Bei Dao Qianxue gritted his teeth and pinched the tactics with both hands, a gust of wind suddenly roared from the field, and then a three-inch wind blade shot towards Ye Chen.


    Seeing from a distance, Ye Chen''s surroundings were all surrounded by three-inch wind blades.


    "The light of the rice grains dare to compete with Haoyue for glory. Is it possible that your Dongying Onmyoji, only these children can play tricks?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently, without a trace of resistance, just walked straight over, letting these wind blades hit him.


    The bangs came one after another, wind blades hit Ye Chen''s body, and there was a deafening roar.


    But what shocked everyone was that Ye Chen didn''t even have a trace of scar on his body.


    The wind blade that looked unusually sharp had no effect on Ye Chen.


    "What a strong body."


    Qianxue Beidao took a deep breath, eyes full of horror.


    He finally knew how Yamaguchi Kusanosuke was defeated. With the power of the physical body that Ye Chen showed now, if he didn''t borrow the power of the divine tool, even Ye Chen''s physical body would not be broken.


    "Give up obediently, and I can spare your life."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    A fierce aura flashed in Beidao Qianxue''s eyes, and his left hand swiped on the tip of Demon Dao Village Masaru''s knife, and a bright red blood spilled on Demon Dao Village Masaru.


    In an instant, the blade of Demon Blade Cunzheng turned blood red, and an extremely strange aura rose to the sky.


    "Blood Moon."


    Bei Dao Qianxue shouted, and the blood-colored long knife in his hand slashed towards Ye Chen.


    With a bang, Yaodao Village made a sound of neighing, and red mist spewed out, like a sea of ??blood around Beidao Qianxue, and then a crescent-like **** sword light shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s whole body''s blood exploded, and the pale golden blood exuded a lot of enthusiasm, just like that, he blasted out.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The blood-red blade light and Ye Chen''s fist collided together, and the horrible vigor ran wildly around, and the courtyards of the Chiba family were directly razed to the ground.


    Bei Dao Qianxue was shocked by this strong energy and flew directly backwards, and the Demon Sword Village in his hand almost broke out.


    Ye Chen stepped forward and appeared in front of Bei Dao Qianxue, patted it with a palm.


    Bei Dao Qianxue''s expression changed, and the Demon Blade Village was placed in front of him, trying to block Ye Chen''s palm.


    With a slap, Ye Chen slapped Bei Dao Qianxue and flew away. The person was still in the air, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the Demon Blade Village in his hand was flying out.


    Ye Chen thought about it, and Demon Blade Village Zheng flew into his hand.


    "you lose."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Bei Dao Qianxue struggled to stand up from the ground, her face extremely pale, and she looked at Ye Chen with shock.


    She never expected that Ye Chen''s strength was so strong that she was not Ye Chen''s opponent with her strength and the power of Demon Blade Cunzheng.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Ye Chen''s strength was indeed terrifying, and even in her mind, only her father could fight against him.


    "What do you want."


    Qianxue Beidao took a deep breath and said stubbornly.


    "Miss Bei Dao, you are really overbearing. You kill me first and want to ask me how I look like."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "This Demon Sword Village is a famous sword in Dongying. You can get such a famous sword at your age, and you are born in Tianyuan. It seems that your position in Gao Tianyuan is not easy, I am a little curious. , I wonder if Miss Bei Dao can help me out."


    "I will not betray Gao Tianyuan."


    Qianxue Beidao said with a cold face.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth provoked an arc, and said faintly: "Hua Xia has a magic technique called Soul Search Secret Art. I wonder if Miss Bei Dao has ever heard of it?"


    Qianxue Beidao''s face suddenly changed.


    As Dongying''s onmyoji, Kitajima Qianxue has a very good understanding of soul searching.


    Although she has never performed soul search, it does not mean that she does not know the pain of soul search.


    "My father is the leader of Gao Tianyuan, Amaterasu."


    Qianxue Beidao took a deep breath and said with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 1322： Go to Ise Jingu!

    As Beidao Qianxue''s voice fell, everyone present was taken aback.


    "Amateur''s daughter?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Although he thought that Beidao Qianxue''s identity was not simple, he did not expect that she would be Amaterasu''s daughter.


    "At this time, I don''t have to lie to you."


    Qianxue Beidao said with a cold face.


    "I''m worrying about how to get to Gaotianyuan, and you will send it to the door."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "I really didn''t want to put the willow into the shadow."


    "Are you going to Gaotianyuan?"


    A look of astonishment appeared on Beidao Qianxue''s face.


    "Let''s talk about it, is Amaterasu in Ise Jingu?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ise Jingu''s internal organs are densely covered. Are you still trying to break into Gao Tianyuan by yourself? It''s ridiculous."


    Beidao Qianxue snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "These things are not something you need to worry about, as long as you take me into Gaotianyuan."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "I will deal with the following matters."


    "Why do you think I will take you to Gaotianyuan."


    Qianxue Beidao said in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t want to taste the taste of being searched, you have no other choice."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Chixue Kitajima felt cold and gritted his teeth and said: "Outside Ise Jingu, there is a yin-yang barrier created by the Onmyoji of Gao Tianyuan. If you want to enter Ise Jingu, you must be brought in by me. Even if you search for my soul, you can''t break into Ise Jingu without me."


    "That''s it."


    A smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he stretched out his hand slightly on Bei Dao Qianxue''s neck, and then Bei Dao Qianxue''s eyes went dark and she fainted on Ye Chen''s body.


    "Chiba Takashi."


    Ye Chen looked at Qianye Gaozhi who was standing not far away.


    "My lord, what do you want?"


    Qianye Gaozhi glanced at the Beidao Qianxue in Ye Chen''s arms and hesitated.


    "Lock up Beidao Qianxue. If you lose it, you should know the consequences."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord, I assure you that there will never be the slightest accident."


    Chiba Gaozhi said respectfully, and then waved, two female ninjas took Kitajima Qianxue away.


    Ye Chen nodded and looked at Qianye Xun.


    "Xun''er, you follow me."


    Ye Chen left a word, holding the Demon Sword Village and walking towards the courtyard not far away.


    Qianye Xun responded and followed Ye Chen to a brand new room.


    Ye Chen picked up a pen and paper and wrote a series of numbers, and handed them to Chiba Xun.


    "I ordered a batch of munitions. I guess it''s time to arrive. You can contact this phone and use the forces of the Yamaguchi group to drop me near Ise Jingu."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Transfer to the vicinity of Ise Jingu?"


    Qianye froze for a moment, and hesitated: "Master, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s rare to come to Toei once, and naturally I want to give Ise Jingu a big surprise."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "When I kill Amaterasu, you will be the palace lord of Ise Jingu."


    "Palace...Palace Master?"


    Chiba Xun''s face became slightly stiff.


    A few days ago, she was still a bereaved dog chased by the Yamaguchi team. Didn''t expect to become the palace lord of Ise Jingu soon?


    "At that time, the entire Dongying will be in your hands. It won''t be long before you will be the queen of Dongying."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Qianye Xun took a deep breath and knelt in front of Ye Chen.


    "Master, Chiba Xun will swear allegiance to Master, and the entire Dongying will make you king."


    Chiba Xun said respectfully.


    "Get up."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Yes."


    Qianye Xun stood up and stood in front of Ye Chen with his head down.


    "I will leave Dongying as soon as the affairs of Ise Jingu are done. I am afraid that your current strength may not be able to hold the position of the palace lord. Today, I wish you ascend to the innate realm."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a finger stretched out and it hit Qianye Xun''s body.


    In an instant, a stream of pure vitality rushed towards Qianye Xun''s body, and the violent spiritual energy was surrounded by Qianye Xun under the lead of Ye Chen.


    Countless Yuanli and auras wandered through Chiba Xun��s body, and the blocked meridians all penetrated under the impact of Yuanli. Qianye Xun suddenly felt the light and fluttering whole body, and the infurience belonged to Chiba Xun. In her pubic area, it came out.


    In an instant, Chiba Xun''s strength broke through the day after tomorrow and officially entered the innate realm.


    "Successful."


    Chiba Xun''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    "Follow your mind and experience the true energy in your body with your heart."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice.


    Chiba Xun sat cross-legged on the ground, holding his dantian in his heart, feeling the concentration of true energy in his body.


    With the influx of vitality and spiritual energy, the aura in Qianye Xun''s body became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Chiba Gaozhi was startled by the innocent Qi released by Chiba Xun, and she looked in the direction of Chiba Xun from a distance.


    "Forcibly let Qianye Xun break through the day after tomorrow and step into the innate realm? This kind of masterpiece is indeed a great master."


    Chiba Gaozhi squinted his eyes, his eyes filled with horror.


    Just flipping through the hands can make an acquired mortal step into the innate realm. These methods have exceeded Chiba Gaozhi''s imagination.


    At the very least, he, a kendo master, would be extremely difficult to achieve this level.


    "If Hades-sama really killed Amaterasu, then the sky of Dongying would really change. By then, my Chiba family will be able to restore the glory of a hundred years ago."


    A gleam of light flashed in Chiba Gaozhi''s eyes, and he murmured to himself.


    Yamaguchi Kusanosuke fell, and Beidao Qianxue was captured by Ye Chen at the Qianye family. Their Qianye family never looked back, only relying on Ye Chen.


    If Ye Chen loses, then the Qianye Family will inevitably be destroyed.


    But the matter is over, Chiba Gaozhi can only stop it.


    "If Xun''er can marry Lord Hades, then my status in the Chiba family can be completely permanent. It seems that I have to think of something."


    A strange look flashed in Chiba Gaozhi''s eyes.


    Overnight, Ye Chen used a lot of elixir from the Qianye Family to forcibly boost Qianye Xun''s strength to the mid-innate period, not far from the late-innate period.


    Relying on the Ghost Maru sword, Chiba Kaoru''s strength can completely fight against the powerful in the late innate period without losing the wind.


    Ye Chendao doesn''t need to worry anymore.


    On the second day, Ye Chen and Beidao Qianxue came to the outskirts of Ise Jingu.


    "This is Ise Jingu?"


    Ye Chen looked at the building complex standing in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Yes, this is the periphery of Ise Jingu, the residence of Gao Tianyuan, in the inner temple."


    Kitajima Qianxue said with a complicated expression.


    "The weather today is good, it''s a good day to kill."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind him, and said with a leisurely expression.

 Chapter 1323： Toyosu Omikami

    Shijingu, the largest shrine in the East, has always been the pinnacle of the East, and a large number of warriors come to worship each year.


    In Ise Jingu, the gods of Amaterasu and Yatakyo are enshrined.


    "It''s really a good way to condense the incense of the world to forge your own cultivation base."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked in the direction of the inner hall of Ise Shrine.


    Under Ye Chen''s divine consciousness, one could faintly perceive that in the inner hall of Ise Shrine, someone was devouring the incense offered by sentient beings.


    Relying on the power of the believer''s faith to improve one''s soul power and even cultivation is a very rare way of cultivation.


    This kind of cultivation does not need to absorb spiritual energy, but only needs to absorb the power of the believers to improve the cultivation.


    However, it is a quick way to absorb the power of faith, but the believer��s power of faith is mixed with various beliefs. If you cannot control the mind, it is easy to be corrupted by the power of these beliefs and eventually fall into madness.


    Although this absorption of the power of faith is very quick to increase strength, few people would choose this method of cultivation. Ye Chen has only seen it in the archives. This is the first time I have seen someone use this method of cultivation.


    "How to get in?"


    Ye Chen looked at Beidao Qianxue next to him.


    "My father wants to enter the inner hall, he needs to go through the outer hall first."


    Qianxue Beidao said in a deep voice, "There is a mist around the outer hall. If you get caught in the mist, it will be difficult to walk out. You need to follow me closely."


    After that, Kitajima Qianxue took the lead to walk in.


    Ye Chen frowned, followed Beidao Qianxue and walked into Ise Shrine.


    In an instant, layers of mist rose from around Ye Chen, and it spread over Ye Chen''s head and enveloped it.


    "This is a magical array? It''s nothing more than an array that evolved from Huaxia''s Qimen Dunjia, a small carving technique."


    A touch of vitality flowed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, there was a clear light, and the surrounding mist seemed to be nothing.


    Bei Dao Qianxue walked through the formation very quickly, Yu Guang glanced at Ye Chen behind him, and frowned slightly.


    The phantom array surrounding Ise Jingu is extremely mysterious. It was arranged by the Great Onmyoji of Ise Jingu in ancient times. Even if the master of kendo comes, he will be disturbed by the illusion and trapped in it.


    Bei Dao Qianxue had already walked very fast in the formation, but Ye Chen was able to follow her closely, and there was nothing to be lost by the illusion, which made Bei Dao Qianxue a little surprised.


    The two of them didn''t say a word, one after another in the illusion.


    Although the periphery of Ise Jingu is not very large, Kitajima Qianxue and Ye Chen walked for ten minutes in it.


    "Miss Bei Dao, you took me around in the illusion for so long, when are you going to go out?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    Beidao Qianxue''s pupils shrank slightly, and her footsteps abruptly speeded up. She pinched the tactics with both hands and shouted loudly: "Want to go out? Just stay in the fantasy formation."


    With Beidao Qianxue''s loud shout, smoke rose in the illusion, and Ye Chen was enveloped in it. Beidao Qianxue''s figure flashed from left to right and disappeared in place.


    "Want to trap me with a phantom array?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a weird smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    After capturing Bei Dao Qianxue yesterday, Ye Chen planted divine consciousness on her body. As long as it is not separated by dozens of hundreds of kilometers, Ye Chen can feel the position of divine consciousness.


    With this beacon, Ye Chen would naturally not be afraid of the power of the magical array.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes, sensing the position of Beidao Qianxue, and then slowly walked out of the phantom array.


    What you see is the towering palace complex of Ise Jingu.


    Ise Jingu has been in Dongying for thousands of years, and Gao Tianyuan is stationed here. The power he possesses can be said to be the most powerful force in Dongying.


    As Ye Chen walked out of the phantom formation, dozens of men with katana in hand came out from all directions.


    These dozens of warriors are all innate powerhouses, and a small part of them have innate late cultivation bases, and many kendo masters are in the forefront.


    "How come you got out of the illusion so quickly?"


    Beidao Qianxue looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression, and said in a deep voice.


    "Thanks to you for showing me the way, otherwise it really takes some effort for me to get out."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Beidao Qianxue''s face became stiff, and her eyes were full of gloomy.


    "You killed Yamaguchi Kusanosuke and kidnapped Princess Qianxue?"


    The headed man in a black samurai uniform said with an indifferent expression: "It''s really arrogant to dare to break into Ise Jingu by yourself."


    "Amateur?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I am Fengshou Daimijin."


    Ito Chiba said lightly.


    "Toyosuke Daimi, who is worshipped in the outer palace of Ise Jingu?"


    A stunned color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ise Shrine is divided into an inner palace and an outer palace. The inner palace worships the **** Amaterasu, while the outer palace worships the great **** Fengshou.


    The person in front of him should be the one who bears the incense of the Great Imperial God of Fengshou.


    "You don''t want to die, you are not my opponent."


    Ye Chen said happily.


    "Cina, you are so arrogant, I have been at Ise Jingu for thousands of years, and no one has dared to despise my Ise Jingu so arrogantly."


    An icy color flashed in Chiba Ito''s eyes, waved his hand, and said faintly, "Hands."


    Following the order of Ito Chiba, dozens of elite warriors around shouted loudly, holding katana, and swung towards Ye Chen.


    Bright lights rang out in the air, and sword qi shot towards Ye Chen.


    Although the strength of these people is not very strong for Ye Chen, the attacks issued by dozens of innate masters are gathered together, and their power cannot be underestimated.


    Ye Chen snorted softly, the mirror flower in his hand shook slightly, and the surrounding air suddenly became a bit cold.


    There was a small snow in the sky that was clear and clear, and the surrounding temperature dropped by several tens of degrees. An icy feeling rose in everyone''s hearts.


    Ito Chiwa looked at the snowflakes dancing in the sky, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    These snowflakes are nothing but Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    Looking around, Ye Chen''s sword aura was full of the sky.


    At this moment, sword auras floated down and collided with many sword auras in the sky.


    A deafening sound rang, and then the shadow of the sword in the sky was instantly annihilated under Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    The sky full of sword aura fell into the crowd, and with a scream, the sky full of blood mist flashed in the crowd like blossoming roses.


    After a few breaths, dozens of corpses fell on the ground, the bluestone bricks were stained with blood, and the thick **** air drifted around.

 Chapter 1324： Canghuo Tianlei

    Qianyu''s pupils shrank slightly, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    These samurai are all elites of Ise Shrine, and in Ye Chen''s hands, they can''t even go through a single move.


    This made Ito Chiba furious.


    Having lost so many elite warriors, even if Ye Chen was killed, he would inevitably be punished by Amaterasu.


    Thinking of this, Chiba Ito''s eyes were full of anger.


    Ye Chen looked at Ito Qianyu''s cold eyes, and said lightly: "Come on, let me see the strength of Dongyingfeng Shouda Royal God."


    "China Pig, looking for death."


    A cold killing intent flashed in Chiba Ito''s eyes, and his right hand suddenly grabbed the long knife around his waist and drew it suddenly.


    A bright thunder light appeared in front of Ye Chen, like a blue one suddenly appeared between Ito Qianyu and Ye Chen, like a hideous thunder dragon, biting towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, and just banged out with a punch.


    With a bang, the Thunder Dragon was blasted into fragments by Ye Chen''s fist, and the sky of thunder was scattered in the sky.


    "Is this Lei Che, one of the top ten famous swords in Dongying?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Rumor has it that Tachibana Doyuki once used Leiqie to kill Thunder God. Leiqie gained the power of thunder and lightning because he was contaminated with the power of Thor.


    The sword in front of him flickered, and it was like the roar of the thunder **** when he swung it, like the legendary sword Lei Che.


    "Yes, this is the famous knife Lei Che."


    Chiwa Ito said with a proud face: "It is your glory to die under Lei Che."


    "Just because you want to kill me? Ignorance."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "dead."


    There was a flash of evil spirit in Ito Chiyu''s eyes, and the whole person turned into an electric light, flashed in the air, and then slashed towards Ye Chen.


    "Thunder flash."


    A wave of lightning appeared beside Ye Chen, and Ito Chiyu''s thunder cut seemed to have turned into a wave of thunder and lightning, and it was truly achieved that a knife is a thunder, and a thunder is a knife.


    Chiyuki Kitajima''s pupils shrank slightly. Although she was a little far away, she still felt Ito Chiba''s knife very strongly.


    General masters who encounter this sword will undoubtedly die.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the blood in his body suddenly rushed out, just like that.


    The entire void seemed to be penetrated, and a terrifying fist struck Ito Chiba''s Raeche.


    With a bang, a thunderstorm sounded in the sky and the earth, Ye Chen��s fist and Ito Chiyu��s thunder and lightning collided together, and the vigorous vigor was madly escaping towards the surroundings, and Beidao Qianxue, who was standing on the side, was really affected by this breath. Qi and blood were tumbling, and he couldn''t help but step back.


    The ground cracked, and countless buildings around it were directly smashed by strong energy.


    Ito Chiyu frowned, and was blasted out by Ye Chen with a fist. He turned his body in the air before stopping his figure.


    But Ye Chen stood still in place, with only one move, and the judgment was made.


    "The majestic Dongying''s Fengshou Great Imperial God is nothing more than that. Having absorbed the power of faith from so many believers, it is really disappointing that he has only such strength."


    Ye Chen shook his head, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Extremely arrogant."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Chiba Ito''s eyes, and a terrifying aura suddenly radiated. As the aura increased, the surrounding aura was aroused.


    "Ben Lei."


    Ito Chiba gave a low cry, and Lei Che in his hand suddenly drew out.


    Thunder flashed in the sky, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and the terrifying sound came violently, and a thunder dragon with a length of ten feet rushed out from Lei Che, biting towards Ye Chen.


    Compared with the previous move, this Thunder Dragon is obviously much larger, stimulating the aura of hundreds of meters around it, like a catastrophe, surging.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, the mirror in his hand exuded a bright light, just like that, he swung out the sword.


    "A dream becomes empty."


    Following Ye Chen''s low voice, a circle of ripples spread to the surroundings centered on Ye Chen. In an instant, Thunder Dragon stopped in the air, and then jumped away.


    "What power is this? It is so powerful."


    Ito Chiwa''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Come and not be indecent, you also pick me up."


    Ye Chen stepped forward, appeared in front of Ito Chiyu, and blasted out with a punch.


    There was a roar in the sky, and the fist had not yet arrived, but the force of the fist had already arrived, and Ito Chiwa''s heart was lifted.


    "The Thunder Dragon Light Prison of Bound Law."


    Chiwa Ito pinched his hands with both hands and screamed.


    Then a ray of thunder light suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen, crashing down in the position of six stars, and directly bound Ye Chen in it.


    Ye Chen smashed one of the thunder lights with a punch, but another thunder light quickly appeared, which bound Ye Chen in it.


    "Onmyoji?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes.


    Dongying''s spells can only be performed by onmyojis, collectively referred to as onmyojis.


    This yin and yang technique has surpassed the Qimen Dunjia, similar to some magical powers in ancient China.


    Although not as powerful as magical magical powers, it is extremely good for some special effects.


    And this trick of Thunder Dragon Light Prison is the onmyoji that Ito Chiba is very good at.


    Even if the kendo master is restrained by this trick, he can''t get away easily.


    Seeing Ye Chen being restrained, a smile appeared on Ito Chiyu''s face.


    "China Pig, **** Dao-breaking Blue Fire and Sky Thunder."


    Chiwa Ito gave a low cry, and there was a burst of thunder in the sky. Then a beam of thunder gushed out from Leiqie and shot into the dark clouds in the sky.


    "drop!"


    Ito Qianyu slightly pointed towards Ye Chen, and then a thunder with fire light suddenly fell from the dark clouds and bombarded Ye Chen''s body.


    The terrifying thunder light centered on Ye Chen, spreading towards a radius of several hundred meters, and countless houses were electrocuted to fly ash under the thunder light.


    Within a radius of one hundred meters, the earth has become a ruin.


    Ito Chiba looked in the direction of the ruins, with a grinning smile on his face.


    This move was a very confident move by Ito Chiba. He once used this move to directly kill two kendo masters, which was extremely powerful.


    However, the preparation time is too long, and it consumes a lot of true energy, so Ito Chiba will not use this trick if it is not a last resort.


    This is also Ye Chen pushing him to the extreme, and he will use such powerful moves in Ise Shrine.


    "Ito-kun, is he dead?"


    Qianxue Beidao came over at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "No one can survive under my blue fire and thunder, and that person in China will definitely die."


    Chiba Ito said proudly.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps in the ruins, and then Ye Chen walked out of the ruins slowly, looking at Ito Chiyu with a calm expression.


    Ito Chiyu''s face became stiff, looking at Ye Chen as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 1325： Six-pointed star array

    "You... how could you be okay?"


    A flash of horror flashed in Ito Chiba''s eyes, and he stammered.


    "Your yin and yang technique is very powerful, I am afraid that the general master state can''t resist it."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and said with a leisurely look: "But unfortunately, your thunder and lightning only inherited the power of Lei Che, not the real sky thunder. This kind of power is too weak and does not pose any threat to me."


    "My Rachel has absorbed the power of faith for decades, and is only one step away from the spirit weapon. How could it not kill you."


    Ito Chiwa''s face was full of hideous colors, and a fierce light radiated from his eyes.


    With Ito Chiba''s anger, the entire outer palace trembled, and even the surrounding aura began to roll violently.


    "Is this going to become angry?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "The Chinese, I admit that you are very strong, but this is Ise Jingu, my territory, here, I am undefeated."


    Ito Chiba snorted coldly, and said with a grim look.


    "Are you a little too confident?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "The power of faith, gather."


    Ito Chiba let out a low growl, and then a strange force gathered towards Ito Chiba.


    After absorbing the power of many beliefs, Lei Che suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and thunder dragons hovered above Lei Che.


    "Chidori."


    Ito Chiwa yelled, and Rachel in his hand made a scream like a thunderbird.


    Then Ito Chiyu''s figure shook slightly, and a thin blue line suddenly appeared in the field, as if torn the void, a thunderbird screamed and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Although this thunderbird is much smaller than the previous Canghuo Tianlei, it must be a lot stronger in terms of power and momentum. The thunder dragon, which is several tens of meters long, is compressed into a thunderbird the size of a watermelon. The lightning density in it Extremely high.


    If it explodes, the entire Ise Shrine will probably be blown to ruins.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, the blood in his body rushed into the sky, and he slammed out a fist, and the dying air suddenly dissipated, and it collided with Ito Chiba''s Chidori.


    "not good."


    Bei Dao Qianxue''s expression changed, and she hurriedly took out a piece of jade pendant from her hand, and then entered it with a seal.


    The jade pendant exudes a shining light, and a white shield suddenly envelops Ye Chen and Ito Qianyu.


    At this time, a loud bang resounded through the entire Ise Shrine. The ground within a kilometer range was cracked and the mountains shook like a major earthquake.


    Countless buildings were annihilated, and the center of the explosion was blown out into a big hole, bottomless.


    The inner palace of Ise Jingu was also shocked by this battle, and countless powerful men rushed here.


    "Who has won?"


    Beidao Qianxue looked at the depths of the ruins nervously, not daring to have a clone.


    If Chiba Ito wins, then everything is fine.


    If Ito Chiba loses, then Ise Jingu''s face will be lost.


    At this time, Chiba Ito flew upside down from the smoke and fell directly in front of Chiyuki Kitajima.


    "Lost?"


    "Ito Chiba-sama actually lost? How is this possible."


    The members of Ise Jingu who were onlookers all changed their faces and their eyes were full of horror.


    As Toyo''s Toyosho, Chiba Ito is only weaker than Amaterasu, and even in Takatenhara, his strength is at the top.


    In Ise Jingu, Ito Chiba''s strength is also weaker than Amaterasu.


    Who could have thought that someone could defeat Chiba Ito at Ise Jingu?


    "If it was a few months ago, if you were a thousand birds, I want to use all my strength next, but unfortunately, my current physical body has reached a semi-divine body, which is only one step away from the divine body. This half-draft divine way is not my opponent yet."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "It is rumored that Amaterasu, the leader of Gao Tianyuan, is a **** who has survived for thousands of years. Now there is such a big disturbance, why has Amaterasu not come out?"


    "Shina pig, just relying on you as a mortal, are you worthy of letting Master Amaterasu make a move?"


    Ito Chiwa sprayed out a mouthful of blood, his body was covered with blood, and his breath was weak to the extreme.


    The nirvana that Ye Chen made just now had already severely wounded him. If it weren''t for the Ise Shrine and there were many faiths to drive him, the punch just now would be enough to kill him.


    Despite this, Chiba Ito has now lost his combat effectiveness.


    "I don''t know if Amaterasu will continue to shrink when I kill you, Fengshou Daiyu."


    A strong killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s murderous eyes, Ito Chiyu finally flashed a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Qianxue Beidao, quickly start the array of destruction."


    Chiwa Ito shouted with horror on his face, forcibly urging the zhenqi in his body, and a flash of body appeared outside the shield.


    As Ito Chiba''s voice fell, Kitajima Chiyuki bit the blood from his fingertips, and then dropped a drop of blood on the ground.


    As the blood dripped, a blood-colored six-pointed star array appeared under Ye Chen.


    And Ye Chen''s position was right in the middle of the six-pointed star.


    "Formation?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes were full of indifferent colors, and the turbulent vitality poured into the mirror flower water moon, just like that, he slashed towards the six-pointed star on the ground.


    A dazzling sword aura rose to the sky, and the sword aura of several feet long bombarded the six-pointed star formation.


    With a bang, the ripples on the six-pointed star array were vaguely unstable.


    "It can stop me with a sword, this Ise Shrine''s guardian formation is really extraordinary."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, the six-pointed star formation can''t resist him for too long."


    Chiyuki Kitajima and Chiwa Ito''s face suddenly changed.


    "The strength of this Chinese man is so strong, it''s all to blame for the old fellow Yamaguchi Kusanosuke for attracting such a powerful enemy to Gao Tianyuan."


    A look of anger flashed in Chiba Ito''s eyes.


    At this moment, six old men in white robes and Gao Tianyuan came quickly.


    "Ito-kun, what is the situation? What forces dare to attack Ise Jingu."


    The headed old man said in a deep voice.


    "Abe Chino, you came just right, the six-pointed star formation is about to be unable to suppress him, the six of you will soon perform onmyoji and seal him."


    When Chiba Ito saw Abe Chino and others, his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    At this time, Ye Chen fell on the six-pointed star array with a sword, and small cracks appeared on the star array.


    "Everyone, do it."


    Abe Chiye''s expression changed, and several people stood at the six corners of the six-pointed star formation, their hands were sealed, and a strange force burst into the six-pointed star formation.


    In an instant, the six-pointed star array was full of blood.

 Chapter 1326： Great Onmyoji

    Masses of blood mist seeped out from the six-pointed star array, forming a terrifying oppressive force, heading towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    Ye Chen felt the pressure on his body doubled, and at the same time a strong repulsive force spread around him.


    This oppressive force is very strong, with Ye Chen''s current realm, his strength has been reduced by at least 30%.


    Abe Chino and the others sat cross-legged on the six corners of the six-pointed star formation, and the pure infuriating energy entered the formation.


    The positions occupied by these six people are extremely particular, and from all directions they are implicitly natural, and they perfectly control the six positions of the six-pointed star array.


    The most important thing is that the inheritance of these six people are all in the same vein, and they are extremely proficient in controlling the six-pointed star array on weekdays. These people control and increase the power of the formation to the extreme.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a low cry, wisps of sword aura rose to the sky, cutting into the six-pointed star array.


    With the roaring sound, blood-red light lines appeared on the six-pointed star array, but they were still blocked after all.


    "It''s interesting, I want to see how many swords this formation can resist me."


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, and the vitality of his whole body suddenly circulated, and the sharp sword aura cut towards the six-pointed star array.


    "The Six Bindings of the Dao."


    The six onmyoji masters shouted, and then they saw the six-pointed star array suddenly emitting dazzling blood, and six pillars of blood rose into the sky, suppressing Ye Chen.


    A series of blood-colored dragons condensed in the formation, and then bite towards Ye Chen.


    These blood dragons were transformed by the blood qi in the six-pointed star formation. As long as the six-pointed star formation was not broken, the blood dragon would never dissipate, and attacked Ye Chen from time to time.


    This is the power of Ise Jingu''s most famous six-pointed star formation.


    These Onmyojis are in charge of the six-pointed star formation. The Six Illuminations of the Bound Dao are the most powerful Onmyoji family in the East hundreds of years ago, the Abe family''s unique knowledge.


    Later, Haruaki Abe led the Abe family to join Gaotianyuan. Since then, yin and yang have taken root in Gaotianyuan.


    These six master-level onmyojis are the only great onmyojis left in the Abe family.


    And this six yao binding of the way of binding has naturally become the most famous **** of Ise Jingu.


    Even if several masters are trapped in it, they will have to be refined, and even the great **** Ito Chiba of Toyosuke can hardly escape.


    Seeing Ye Chen being imprisoned by Liu Yao, who is bound to the Tao, Chiyu Ito showed a sneer on his face.


    "This is the yin and yang technique performed by six great master-level onmyojis."


    Ye Chen frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    In the six-pointed star array, both space and spiritual energy are self-contained, and Ye Chen''s space supernatural powers have been weakened to the extreme, and it is impossible to teleport outside the enchantment.


    Moreover, the six dazzling bindings of Dao binding greatly suppressed his vitality, his current strength is less than 70% of the heyday.


    And this six-pointed star formation relies on the formation inside the Ise Jingu. Outside the six-pointed star formation, there is an formation that transfers the power of faith in the Ise Jingu to this six-pointed star formation.


    As long as the power of this belief continues, this six-pointed star formation will not be shattered.


    Now only if the six-pointed star formation is broken, Ye Chen has the opportunity to break free from the counseling method released by these six great onmyojis.


    "Shina pig, this six-pointed star formation is a formation laid by Master Seimei Abe himself. It is impossible for you to break free, waiting to be refined by the formation."


    Chiba Ito showed a gloomy look on his face, and Jie Jie smiled and said, "As long as you kneel on the ground and surrender, you are willing to surrender to my Gao Tianyuan, and offer your soul to make a contract, maybe I can still bypass you."


    Obviously, Ye Chen''s strength made Ito Chiyu a little moved.


    If Ye Chen was hired into Gao Tianyuan, it would surely be the best assassin for attacking China.


    So before the last moment, Ito Chiyu didn''t want to kill Ye Chen so easily.


    "You want to kill me even with this formation? What a wishful thinking."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and a faint voice came from the formation.


    "Okay, very good, since you toast and not eat fine wine, don''t blame my ruthless men."


    Chiba Ito said with an annoyed look: "Abe Chino, give me all my strength to kill this Shina pig."


    "Yes, Ito-kun."


    A chill flashed in Abe Chino''s eyes, and the handprints on his hands were showing faster and faster.


    "Really when I have nothing to do? If so, don''t blame me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a cold look flashed in his eyes: "It''s time to count it."


    At this time, on a hill several kilometers away from Ise Jingu, Chiba Kaoru took a group of people from the Chiba family to guard here.


    Beside this group of people, there were several launchers and dozens of warheads several meters long, lying messy on the ground.


    The faces of some of the Chiba family members around were full of panic.


    These individual weapons are not unfamiliar to the people of their tribes. With the forces of the Chiba family, these tribesmen have also come into contact with this heavy weapon.


    Although these weapons are not very powerful, they are heat weapons after all. At a distance of several kilometers, the power of these weapons is quite amazing.


    These people knew that Chiba Kaoru was crazy, but they didn''t expect to be so crazy.


    How about bombing Ise Jingu with these missiles?


    Chiba Kaoru looked at Ise Jingu from a distance while holding a military binoculars.


    When six high blood pillars appeared in Ise Jingu, Chiba Xun''s face changed slightly.


    "This is the Abe family''s six dazzling bondages. It seems that the master is trapped by the six-pointed star formation."


    An icy color flashed in Chiba Xun''s eyes.


    "Everyone prepares it for me."


    Chiba Xun put down the telescope and said lightly.


    "Miss, is it possible to use these things?"


    The next man stammered.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if anyone dares to disobey, the family law will deal with it."


    Chiba Xun said coldly.


    Everyone trembled, and hurriedly slammed the warhead into the launcher.


    The larger the family, the stricter the family rules.


    If they violated Chiba Xun''s orders, not only them, but also their wives and children would die.


    So despite the bombing of Ise Jingu, these people have no choice.


    A group of people carried the transmitter on their shoulders and aimed their scopes at their respective targets.


    "Let me shoot at Ise Jingu."


    Chiba Xun shouted.


    Everyone pressed the button of the launcher, and there were a few squeaks. The violent air current blew the trees into a rustle, and dozens of warheads crossed an arc and flew directly to Ise Shrine.


    At this time, Ito Chiyu was guarding outside the six-pointed star array, waiting for Ye Chen to be refined.


    "Look, what is flying from the sky?"


    "That''s good...it looks like a missile?"


    There was a look of astonishment on everyone''s faces.


    Ito Chiba heard the sound and raised his head subconsciously, his eyes filled with dullness.

 Chapter 1327： Are you Amaterasu?

    In the eyes of everyone at Ise Jingu, one bullet after another traversed a beautiful arc, and then hit the building of Ise Jingu.


    Countless buildings were directly crushed by the remaining power of the explosion, smoke and dust were everywhere, landslides flying, and screams appeared in every corner of Ise Jingu.


    These injured are all members of Ise Jingu.


    In a sudden, more than half of Ise Jingu''s area was razed to the ground.


    Ito Chiba and the others were stunned, staring at everything in front of them with a dull expression.


    Since the establishment of Ise Jingu, there have been many wars, large and small, but it has never been bombed on such a large scale for thousands of years. More than half of the buildings were destroyed in this bombing.


    This is simply a provocation and blasphemy against Ise Jingu.


    "Ye Chen, are you crazy? You dare to bomb Ise Shrine, are you afraid of causing a war between Dongying and China?"


    Bei Dao Qianxue''s face turned pale, and instantly she knew who the real murderer was behind the scenes, and shouted sharply at Ye Chen in the six-pointed star array.


    "Just relying on your Dongying, are you worthy of being compared with our China?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and at the same time the vitality of the whole body began to condense crazily.


    He felt that the power of the six-pointed star formation was declining, and it seemed that the bombing just now had damaged the formation in Ise Jingu.


    "Shina pig, you are so bold and bold. Today, I will definitely cramp you, so that you will never live beyond life."


    Ito Chiba said with a grim look.


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance."


    Ye Chen raised his head suddenly, a glint flashed in his eyes, and the long sword in his hand suddenly lit up with a bright light.


    "Mirror flower water moon."


    Ye Chen shouted in a low voice, and under a peculiar force, everything around him stopped still.


    The Six Glory Bounds released by the Six Great Onmyojis also stopped.


    "What power is this?"


    Abe Chino''s face changed, and his mind suddenly became intensely disturbed.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then the long sword in his hand suddenly swung out.


    With a bang, it sounded like the sound of glass breaking, and the space around Ye Chen seemed to be broken instantly.


    Afterwards, the six-pointed star formation under Ye Chen''s feet instantly bounced to pieces.


    "The six-pointed star array is broken?"


    Everyone was shocked, their faces suddenly changed.


    As the six-pointed star array shattered, the surrounding six great onmyojis were also backlashed by the formation, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the six dazzling bonds of the Dao bound almost dissipated.


    "Everyone, quickly maintain Liu Yaobin and suppress him."


    Abe Chino shouted loudly, condensing the whole body''s true energy on the six yaos.


    The other five Onmyojis also tried their best. With the strength of their Great Onmyoji, their complexions were flushed at this time, their whole body trembled, and all the true energy was absorbed into the blood column in front of them.


    For a while, six blood-colored pillars exuded dazzling light, bursts of roar sounded, and the blood mist turned into chains, entwining Ye Chen''s body.


    "The six-pointed star formation is broken, just by this method of binding the Tao, you want to restrain me? It''s ridiculous."


    A foul aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood in his body suddenly dispersed, and the long sword in his hand was slashed towards everyone.


    Sword Qi of several feet long rose to the sky, and directly slashed on the six pillars of blood.


    There was a roar, and the six pillars of blood burst into pieces.


    As the blood column burst, Abe Chino and the others turned pale, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, all of them regressed again and again and were seriously injured.


    As the six-pointed star formation and Abe Chiye''s onmyoji were broken, the pressure on Ye Chen suddenly dissipated.


    "Come and not be indecent, you will try to pick me up."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped forward, appearing beside Abe Chiye, and blasted him with a punch.


    With a bang, the void seems to have penetrated, and the punch has not arrived, but the punch has already arrived.


    In an instant, Abe''s ambition was chilled.


    "Forbidden law, black coffin."


    Abe Chino shouted, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then a black light curtain guarded Abe Chino.


    "China Pig, stop."


    At this moment, Chiwa Ito''s face changed from a distance, and a look of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    As the patriarch of the current Abe family, Abe Chino is also the first onmyoji in Gaotianyuan, and his position is extremely respected.


    If he died in Ye Chen''s hands, it would be troublesome. If the Abe family was in turmoil, even if he was the palace lord of the outer palace of Ise Jingu, he could not bear Amaterasu''s anger.


    "dead."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a punch hit the black coffin in front of him.


    With a bang, the black barrier instantly shattered, and Ye Chen''s fist hit Abe Chiye''s chest.


    The Onmyoji is different from the cultivator, his body is not much different from ordinary people.


    He only heard a crisp sound, Abe Chino''s chest suddenly burst into a huge blood hole, and then burst open with a bang.


    The blood mixed with the corpse and sputtered around.


    The patriarch of the Abe family, the strongest Great Onmyoji of the East, has fallen!


    Chiha Ito felt a chill, and suddenly retreated, and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    The six-pointed star array was ruined, and Chiwa Ito had no other support, and there was only a dead end to stay.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Ito Chiba, grinning, a bit of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he reached out and grabbed Ito Chiba.


    A white palm flashed out of thin air and grabbed it towards Chiwa Ito.


    If it was Chiba Ito in his heyday, there would be no pressure in the palm of his hand.


    But at this time, he was seriously injured, and only 20% of his strength remained. Facing the palm of this vitality, he did not see a blow at all.


    "Amaterasu, save me."


    A look of horror flashed in Ito Chiba''s eyes, and he roared loudly toward the inner palace, his voice resembling thunder, and it rang out loudly.


    "I killed the Great Onmyoji at Ise Shrine, and wanted to kill my Fengshou Great God, is it too dismissive of us Gao Tianyuan?"


    At this moment, an old voice came from the direction of the inner palace, resounding in front of everyone from far to near, and then a bright sword light shot from a distance, and in a moment, it appeared in Ye Chen In front of, wanted to block Ye Chen''s palm.


    "No one can save the person I want to kill."


    Ye Chen let out a long roar, his body''s vitality violently violently smashed the sword light in front of him with a palm like this, and patted Ito Chiba''s body.


    With a snap, Ito Chiyu did not even scream, but was smashed by Ye Chen''s palm, leaving no whole body dead.


    At this moment, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared in the field, looking at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    "Amateur?"


    Ye Chen looked at the man in front of him, and a glint flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1328： Yata Mirror

    The man in the black robe in front of him is not tall, his face is also very ordinary, and his aura is restrained in his body.


    However, with Ye Chen''s divine consciousness, he still felt the surging flesh and blood power in the black robe man''s body.


    Even though the black robe man in front of him tried his best to suppress him, he still couldn''t conceal the powerful aura of his flesh.


    The man in front of him, like him, had practiced physical exercises.


    "father."


    Qianxue Beidao saw Amaterasu appear, her face showing a touch of joy.


    Tian Zhao waved his hand, motioned Bei Dao Qianxue to stand aside, and then looked at Ye Chen.


    "You are the new master **** Hades?"


    Tian Zhao frowned and said in a slightly hoarse voice.


    "It seems that Gao Tianyuan''s detection ability is very strong. I have only been here for a few days, and I have investigated my identity very clearly."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "My Gao Tianyuan and your Hades have always been well waters that do not offend the river. You forcibly rushed into my Ise Jingu and killed my Ise Jingu''s Toyosho Ojin, is it a bit too much."


    Tian Zhao said coldly.


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Amaterasu''s attitude was much weaker than he thought.


    In his opinion, he had destroyed most of the Ise Jingu, and as the leader of Gao Tianyuan, Amaterasu should directly kill him.


    Didn''t expect to ask him in this way?


    "Gao Tianyuan and Mingdian have no hatred, but they have hatred with me, which violates the dignity of God, and only has death."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said meaningfully.


    "If you hand over the grass pheasant sword, maybe I can spare your life."


    Amaterasu said in a deep voice.


    "Amaterasu, don''t you want to avenge Ito Chiba?"


    Ye Chen said with a strange expression.


    "It''s a waste. Even the little things I ordered can''t be done properly. What use is it for him."


    Amaterasu said faintly: "If you die, you will die. There are countless people who want the position of Fengshou Great Royal God."


    "Hand over the Xuanwu jade pendant, I turn around and leave."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "This is impossible, I have a great use for Xuanwu jade pendant, and it is absolutely impossible to give it to you."


    Amaterasu said decisively.


    "The four-spirit jade pendant must gather four pieces of jade pendant to open the tomb. Even if you are the leader of Gao Tianyuan, it is impossible to gather this treasure of China. You are a Dongying, what use can you do."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly.


    "I don''t care about the ancient tomb. There is a strange power in this basalt jade pendant, which is of great use to me, and it is absolutely impossible for me to return it to you."


    Amaterasu Jiejie smiled and said, "Hades, if you retreat obediently, I can spare your life."


    "Then I can only take it myself."


    Ye Chen said with a cold face.


    "The new Hades, really arrogant, looks like an old Hades."


    Amaterasu looked at Ye Chen at this time, a sneer suddenly appeared on his face, and said faintly: "I want to see today, you have inherited a bit of strength from old Hades."


    "Only you, also worth mentioning the old Hades''s name?"


    A fierce light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of the long sword in his hand, a white light seemed to cut through the world.


    This white sword aura was extremely solid, the size of a thin line, and it seemed very thin, but the gaze in it reached an extremely terrifying state, and the entire void was directly cut open.


    A dignified color flashed in Tian Zhao''s eyes, and with a low shout, the long sword in his hand slashed towards Ye Chen, and a dazzling sword aura rose into the sky, colliding with Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    With a boom, the two sword auras collided together, bursting with energy.


    Tianzhao''s face changed slightly, but he was forced to step back by Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    "Hey, the kendo strength of Amaterasu is almost the same as Ito Chiba?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    It stands to reason that the Amaterasu **** who is in charge of Gao Tianyuan shouldn''t have only this kind of strength.


    Could it be that you are hiding?


    "It doesn''t matter if you hide it or not, kill it."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped out in one step before appearing beside Amaterasu, and he swung out a sword.


    "Dream bubble."


    Ye Chen''s sword was mixed with the law of space, and the sword light was as unpredictable as bubbles.


    A flash of light suddenly flashed in Amaterasu''s eyes, and a bronze mirror shot out from his arms and appeared on his hand.


    Ye Chen''s sword slashed on the mirror surface, and a powerful counter-shock force blasted from the mirror surface, knocking out his figure.


    "This is... Yata Mirror?"


    Ye Chen flipped through the air and landed on the ground, staring intently at the mirror in Amaterasu''s hand.


    At that moment, this bronze mirror actually bounced all his power out without reservation.


    Ye Chen didn''t notice it for a while, and was almost overshadowed by Tian Zhao. Fortunately, his body was strong and he was not injured.


    "Yes, this is the Yata Mirror, one of the three great artifacts of Dongying."


    Amaterasu said calmly.


    As Amaterasu''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes stayed in the Yata mirror in Amaterasu''s hand, and his eyes were full of hot colors.


    Yata Mirror, as the three great artifacts of Dongying, has always been respected by Dongying, and getting him is equivalent to getting Dongying��s dragon veins, possessing the supreme status.


    However, Yata Kagami is enshrined in the inner palace of Ise Jingu all year round, and only Amaterasu can use it.


    It is the first time many people have seen Yatakyo.


    "How can Yatakyo be so strong."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Yata Mirror is a treasure as famous as the grass pheasant sword. In terms of lethality, the grass pheasant sword ranks first.


    Although Yata Kyou is also one of the artifacts, he is biased towards defense, and has never heard of the ability to bounce true Qi.


    The power of his sword just now can''t be easily received by ordinary masters.


    And this mirror can actually bounce all its power, such an ability, it seems extremely terrifying.


    "The power of the Yatayama mirror is far beyond your imagination, Hades, please experience it."


    Amaterasu gave a low cry, and the Yata mirror in his hand suddenly lit up, directly suspended above Ye Chen''s head, and a fiery red power rose into the sky.


    As this power radiated out, the power of faith in Ise Jingu condensed crazily towards Yatakyo.


    In an instant, the spiritual energy within a radius of tens of miles was suddenly aroused, and a spiritual vortex appeared on the top of everyone''s heads.


    Then a red light shot out from the mirror surface of the Yata Mirror, heading towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and he fisted out.


    With a bang, the two forces collided together, and waves of ripples like water waves rushed towards the surrounding frantically.


    Some members of Gao Tianyuan who were onlookers changed their faces and hurriedly fled to the distance.


    Just the aftermath of the escaping, made everyone feel an unprecedented sense of crisis, if you slip slowly, and the aftermath is affected, I am afraid that you will peel off if you die.


    The smoke dissipated, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in the same place, his eyes scorchingly looked at the Yata mirror in the air, and his pupils shrank.


    "Why does this Yata Mirror have the breath of the power of the Lord God?"


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, eyes full of shock.

 Chapter 1329： Five Claw Golden Dragon

    The power of the gods is the unique power of the twelve main gods. Except for the main gods, there is absolutely no other person who can use the power of the gods.


    Although the divine power on the Yata mirror seemed to have been deliberately covered up, Ye Chen still clearly felt the divine power in it.


    Moreover, this divine power was not the divine power Ye Chen knew.


    The divine power of each main **** is quite different, and according to the difference of divine power, each other can perceive each other''s identity.


    Ye Chen had seen most of the twelve main gods, and Ye Chen had an impression of their divine power.


    But the divine power on the Yata Mirror turned out to be a completely unfamiliar divine power.


    Is it possible that this Yata Mirror is the weapon of the main god?


    But Ye Chen never heard that the exclusive artifact of the Lord God is Yata Mirror.


    "Since the Yatayama mirror is Amaterasu, then the power of the main **** is obviously related to him. This Amaterasu is either the main **** or it is related to the main god."


    A meaningful look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to block my Yatayama''s blow. It didn''t take long for Hades to inherit the throne, and his strength has reached this point."


    Amaterasu narrowed his eyes, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Amaterasu, it is rumored that you built this high sky. You have been in the inner palace of Ise Jingu for so many years, so you should be very clear about the divine power in this Yata mirror."


    Ye Chen suddenly said: "Tell me, who is the master behind you?"


    "When you beat me, you will know."


    A fierce light flashed in Amaterasu''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    As the words fell, Amaterasu''s lips moved slightly, and a strange force rose up.


    "Is this, onmyoji? Amaterasu can also onmyoji?"


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    At this moment, the Yata mirror illuminated the golden light again, a more terrifying force accumulated on the mirror surface, and then bombarded Ye Chen away.


    Roars resounded throughout Ise Jingu, and strong fluctuations spread in all directions.


    At the same time when Ye Chen and Amaterasu were fighting together, in a tavern in a state of Dongying, a drunk man put his arm around a woman in a kimono, and a red wine glass with colorful liquor in the other.


    "Very colorful, this wine has a good name."


    The man drank the wine in one sip, his mouth was full of aftertaste.


    "My lord, we don''t have a lot of things here, just a lot of wine, so you can make sure you drink as much as you want.


    The woman stretched out her hand to support the man, and said flatly.


    "Beauty, as long as you have enough wine, your benefits are indispensable."


    The man hugged the woman in his arms tightly, and said drunkly.


    It was also at this time that bursts of roar came from a distance, and the man suddenly opened his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the breath of Hades and that guy? Why did the two of them suddenly start fighting."


    The man squinted his eyes, and a strange color flashed in his eyes: "Even the Yata mirror has been used. It seems that this is a real thing. It has been a long time since I saw this guy really move."


    "My lord, let''s continue drinking."


    The woman held a glass of wine and handed it to the man.


    "Beauty, wait for me here, I''ll be back when I go."


    The man patted the beauty''s body, then he flashed and disappeared into the house.


    At this moment, Ye Chen and the Yata mirror banged for a few times, and within a radius of several kilometers, they were all in ruins.


    "This Yata Mirror relies on the power of faith in the Ise Shrine, and the power of faith continues, so the power of Yata Mirror will not decline, and as time delays, the power of the Yata Mirror''s rebound, It��s getting stronger and stronger, and it��s going to be a bit of trouble if you drag it on."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    With the sword energy released by Ye Chen, it could be perfectly bounced back, and if it continued like this, the vitality in Ye Chen''s body would be exhausted.


    What''s more, this is Gao Tianyuan, and it will be detrimental to him if it is delayed.


    Ye Chen moved his mind and moved the eclipsing worm out of the dragon pattern ring.


    With the appearance of the woodworm, the surrounding space suddenly dropped by several tens of degrees, and even Tianzhao felt a bit of cold.


    "What is this?"


    A look of jealousy flashed in Amaterasu''s eyes: "It can''t be dragged on any longer."


    Then Amaterasu pinched the tactics with both hands, and a golden light suddenly lit up in the Yata mirror, dazzling like the sun.


    The whole earth trembled slightly as Yata Mirror''s momentum increased.


    "This is... the power of Dongying''s dragon veins? This Yata mirror is actually absorbing Dongying''s dragon veins?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Hades, take my trick and see."


    Amaterasu let out a low cry, and the Yazhi mirror in the sky turned into a golden true dragon, biting towards Ye Chen.


    A trace of extremely strong pressure swarmed towards Ye Chen, this is the suppression of Dongying Dragon Vein Qi.


    At this time, the worm squeezed tightly and suddenly let out a hissing sound, and then a blue breath of ice spewed towards Yata Mirror.


    Suddenly, when the two collided, ice crystals spread on the real dragon transformed by the Yata Mirror, and it was actually frozen.


    "Oops."


    "What kind of bug is this? It can be frozen in the mirror?"


    The faces of some members of Ise Jingu around him suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of worry.


    If Amaterasu failed, then Gao Tianyuan would really be over.


    However, at this moment, the ice crystals in the sky suddenly heard a few clicks, and then cracks appeared on the ice crystals.


    "not good."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and as soon as the voice fell, the ice crystals on the real dragon burst into pieces, and then bite towards Ye Chen.


    "This Yata Mirror has absorbed Dongying''s dragon veins, which is equivalent to carrying the entire Dongying. This kind of power is far from the grandmaster''s ability to resist, it seems that this time is going to die."


    Ye Chen realized it instantly, and a madness flashed in his eyes.


    When Ye Chen aroused the blood qi in his body to the extreme, the dragon pattern ring suddenly lit up, and the ring suddenly became hot. With the strength of Ye Chen''s physical body, he even felt a pain.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Chen was shocked.


    At this moment, a golden little dragon suddenly emerged from the dragon pattern ring and roared towards the sky.


    The roar of dragons was like a wave, madly escaping towards the surroundings.


    Although the golden dragon was much smaller in size than the real dragon transformed by Yata Mirror.


    But in terms of momentum and strength, the golden dragon is obviously better.


    "Why did this guy come out?"


    A look of consternation flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Before Ye Chen could ring a lot, a touch of disdain flashed in the golden dragon''s eyes, and suddenly his figure became very big at this moment. He opened his mouth and swallowed the true dragon transformed by the Yata Mirror.


    For an instant, the audience was silent, and everyone''s expressions were extremely dull.

 Chapter 1330： Hephaestus

    In such a scene, let alone Amaterasu, even Ye Chen was taken aback.


    He never expected that this golden little dragon was so fierce that he swallowed Yata Kagami in one bite.


    As the Yata Mirror entered his belly, a terrifying force burst out in the golden dragon''s belly.


    Obviously, a divine tool like Yatakyo possesses its own divine consciousness and is unwilling to be refined by the golden dragon in this way.


    "You even dare to resist, and see how this dragon cleans up you."


    With a long roar, the golden dragon suddenly shrank, and then got into the dragon pattern ring and disappeared.


    Amaterasu''s face suddenly changed at this time, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    At this moment, Yata Kyou''s connection with him was cut off.


    In other words, he, the master of Yata Mirror, couldn''t even notice where Yata Mirror had gone.


    "What is this? Can you swallow my Yata mirror?"


    Amaterasu said in shock and anger: "Hades, return my Yata Mirror."


    "When it comes to what I have, do you want me to return it? What''s a joke."


    There was a foul flash in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took a step, appeared behind Tian Zhao, and blasted out with a punch.


    With a bang, the punch has not arrived, but the punch has arrived, and the entire void seems to be penetrated.


    But Ye Chen''s punch directly penetrated Amaterasu''s gradually blurred body, and then Amaterasu''s figure appeared not far from Ye Chen, his face was full of gloomy colors.


    "The power of the main god''s space?"


    A look of astonishment flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and then he burst out laughing.


    "No wonder there is the power of the Lord God on the Yata Mirror. It turns out that the leader of the dignified Gao Tianyuan, the Amaterasu God of Dongying, turned out to be one of the twelve Lord Gods in the West."


    Ye Chen said with a playful look: "Let me guess, among the twelve gods, there are only Hephaestus, the **** of fire, and Dionysus, the **** of Bacchus. I have never seen it before. I guess you should be Hephaestus, the **** of fire."


    Tian Zhao looked straight at Ye Chen, suddenly smiled and took off his black robe.


    Then a man similar to a dwarf appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "The new Hades is really smart."


    Hephaestus said in a low voice, "Since I know it is me, I will not hand over Yata Kagami."


    "Even if you are Hephaestus, what about it, do you still want to come back when I get what I have?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and there was a foul breath in his eyes: "I have long heard that Hephaestus, the **** of fire, is vaguely above Ares with brute force, and can compete with Zeus. Today I want to learn something. Up."


    "New Hades, you are too arrogant."


    Hephaestus let out a low growl, appeared in front of Ye Chen as soon as his body moved, and blasted out with a punch.


    With a bang, the void began to tremble. Hephaestus''s punch, like a Taishan mountain, made Ye Chen''s muscles tighten.


    "Good job."


    Ye Chen laughed, his eyes were full of gaze, and the blood in his whole body rose to the sky, and he greeted him with a punch.


    There was a bang, as if thousands of tons of explosives had exploded, and a terrifying roar rose into the sky, and the strong energy ran wildly around.


    Ise Jingu Shrine seemed to have been baptized by a hurricane, and it was blasted into ruins.


    Ye Chen and Hephaestus shot backwards out of the fog, and they retreated several steps before stopping their figure.


    "You are obviously not a divine body, but this physical body is not inferior to me."


    Hephaestus looked at Ye Chen with a look of warfare, and laughed loudly: "Unexpectedly, your new Hades''s melee power is not inferior to Ares."


    "As expected to be the **** of fire, this body''s strength is even slightly better than me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with emotion on his face.


    "Hades, how about we fight in another place?"


    Hephaestus looked at the messy Ise Shrine and said in a deep voice.


    "random."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Hephaestus stepped out and disappeared in place.


    Ye Chen followed him closely and galloped away, leaving Beidao Qianxue and others with a blank face.


    After flying for a few minutes, Hephaestus and Ye Chen stayed in a deserted place, not far from Mount Fuji.


    "Hades, today I will learn how the new Pluto is capable."


    Hephaestus let out a low growl, and a huge hammer appeared in his hand.


    This sledgehammer was completely dark, and flames flashed from the hammer, and a very depressed breath suddenly dissipated.


    "This is Hephaestus''s exclusive artifact-the hammer of forging?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Hephaestus, the **** in charge of forging among the main gods, and the artifacts of the twelve main gods were all forged by the forging hammer in his hand.


    So in terms of hardness, the hammer of forging is definitely the hardest, much harder than Zeus��s exclusive artifact, Aegis.


    Such a divine tool puts a little pressure on Ye Chen.


    "Hades, pick me up."


    Hephaestus roared, raised the hammer in his hand, and slammed it down at Ye Chen.


    "Dream bubble."


    Ye Chen activated the skill of Jinghua Shuiyue, and Hephaestus''s hammer hit the ground behind Ye Chen.


    With a bang, a large hole with a diameter of hundreds of meters appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Hephaestus''s face changed, and before he could react in the future, a sword wound appeared on his shoulder, and a pale golden blood spurted out.


    "Sure enough."


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth.


    Vulcan''s power and melee strength are in the forefront of all the main gods.


    According to Ye Chen''s estimation, I am afraid that even Poseidon, the **** of the sea, would not benefit from the front, and only Zeus had the opportunity to face the fire god.


    However, Vulcan''s strength ranking among the twelve main gods is at the end.


    The reason for all this lies in the law of space.


    The twelve main gods are born with the laws of space. In the long and long life of the main gods, whoever has a thorough understanding of the laws of space is powerful.


    Obviously, the attainments of the Vulcan Hephaestus Space Law are the lowest among the main gods.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to change to another main god, it is impossible to break his dream bubble.


    "Damn Hades, have the ability to compete with me upright."


    Hephaestus let out a low growl, and the power of flames gushed out from his body, escaping crazily towards the surroundings.


    "Hephaestus, I''m not a fool, let''s talk about it when you can find me."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the mirror in his hand made a splash, leaving a wound on Hephaestus again.


    "Damn it, you angered me."


    Hephaestus let out a low growl, eyes full of madness.


    "Hades, Hephaestus, calm down."


    At this moment, a strange voice suddenly appeared, and then a man appeared not far from Ye Chen and Hephaestus.


    "Dionysus, why are you here now."


    Hephaestus glanced at the man who appeared, and shouted dissatisfied.


    "Bacchus Dionysus? Why is he here?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath when he heard the words, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1331： One enemy two!

    As the Bacchus **** among the twelve gods, Nissos loves fine wine the most. He runs around the world on weekdays. He basically doesn''t care about the worldly affairs. He is regarded as the most mysterious existence among all the gods.


    Therefore, Dionysus''s strength ranks low among the main gods, even slightly weaker than Vulcan, similar to Aphrodite, and tends to be auxiliary.


    However, unlike Aphrodite''s support, Dionysus''s ability is similar to the release of poison, releasing a unique breath through the Dionysus, which can interfere with the enemy''s nerves.


    Even if it is the main god, Dionysus will succeed if one is not careful.


    So although Dionysus''s strength is not strong, his ability is extremely tricky.


    Although Ye Chen had never played against Dionysus, he was still extremely afraid of his ability.


    If Dionysus and Hephaestus join forces, it is indeed bad news.


    "Hephaestus, your temper is still so violent. A few days after I left, you fought with the new Hades."


    Dionysus showed a look of helplessness on his face, turned his head and looked at Ye Chen, his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "You are the new Pluto?"


    Dionysus asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "I heard Aphrodite say some time ago that even the woman Hera is not your opponent. I didn''t expect that in just a few years, your strength would have caught up with the old Hades."


    Dionysus said with emotion.


    Hephaestus''s expression condensed slightly, his eyes full of surprise when he looked at Ye Chen.


    Hephaestus couldn''t know the strength of Hera, that was the ruthless woman ranked among the main gods, even he didn''t want to provoke him.


    A young man who has just inherited the throne for a few years can actually beat Hera?


    "Dionysus, are you coming this time to join forces with Hephaestus?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said meaningfully.


    Dionysus''s complexion became stiff, a smirk appeared on his face, a light flashed from his hand, and then a wine bottle appeared in his hand, he took a few sips and said with a smile: "Your The temper is really the same as the old Hades. He always fights and kills. Everyone is the main god, so why not sit down and talk."


    "Talk about it? This guy demolished Ise Jingu. What else is there to talk about."


    Hephaestus said angrily.


    "Hephaestus, this Ise Shrine was not the one you killed Amaterasu several hundred years ago, and it was not your palace. Besides, these are all foreign objects, Hades, you said yes. No."


    Dionysus said with a smile.


    "Dionysus, I know what you mean, as long as Hephaestus handed over the basalt jade pendant, I will turn around and leave, not much."


    Ye Chen said with a cold face.


    "Dionysus, this basalt jade pendant is the key to repairing your Bacchus. If you give it to him, you will have to think of another way if you want to repair the Bacchus."


    Hephaestus spoke suddenly.


    "Hephaestus, is this serious?"


    Dionysus, the Bacchus, looked stiff, and looked at Hephaestus solemnly.


    "Dionysus, don''t you even believe me?"


    Hephaestus snorted coldly and said angrily.


    Dionysus frowned and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Hades, after Hephaestus has repaired my Bacchus, the basalt jade pendant shall be returned."


    Dionysus said in a deep voice.


    "The Xuanwu jade pendant is what the immortal left. You think you can damage it? It''s really ridiculous."


    A look of contempt flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Hades, you are too arrogant."


    Hephaestus was suddenly furious, and the whole body burst out.


    As the forging **** among the twelve gods, Hephaestus absolutely does not allow anyone to insult his technique.


    Ares taunted that year, he was hunted and killed by Hephaestus for hundreds of years.


    Even Zeus would not violate Hephaestus''s bottom line.


    Being despised by Ye Chen now, Hephaestus became angry on the spot.


    The hammer was shining with blazing fire, and Hephaestus hit Ye Chen with one hammer.


    "Dream bubble."


    The space around Ye Chen flowed, and then appeared behind Hephaestus in an instant, and a hideous wound appeared on Hephaestus'' back.


    "Dionysus, don''t do it yet."


    Hephaestus shouted with an aggrieved look.


    Dionysus showed a serious look on his face, and when his wrist was turned, a simple staff appeared in his hand.


    "The whispers of God."


    Dionysus shouted in a low voice, and a layer of green light suddenly emitted from the staff, like ripples, madly escaping to the surroundings, and in the blink of an eye, Ye Chen was enveloped in it.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Chen''s mind was dizzy, and the surrounding environment suddenly changed, and he was actually on a grassland.


    The blue sky and the green grassland are so beautiful.


    "Illusion?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the Jing Hua Shuiyue in his hand slashed towards the front.


    "broken."


    The dazzling sword energy slashed past, and actually tore the space in front of him directly, cut a gap, and then Ye Chen stepped in.


    Ye Chen felt a change in his body, and he appeared in a lava field, surrounded by tumbling lava.


    Seeing it suddenly, the magma around Ye Chen spewed out like a sea wave, surging towards Ye Chen.


    With Ye Chen''s body, he felt the heat.


    Ye Chen let out a low growl and banged his fist.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and he was hit by the magma directly.


    "No, this is a dreamland. Everything is under the control of Dionysus. If the dreamland is not broken, there is no chance of winning."


    Ye Chen''s expression was slightly cold, his face was slightly solemn, and he took a deep breath, and the vitality of his whole body started running, and then it was introduced into the dragon pattern ring.


    The roar of dragons rang from the ring of dragon patterns, and when I saw it, the scene around Ye Chen suddenly shattered.


    "Sure enough."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and in a flash, his spiritual consciousness returned to the real world.


    "Get out of my dream so soon?"


    Dionysus''s face changed slightly.


    As soon as Ye Chen came to his senses, he found that Hephaestus'' hammer was coming. In an emergency, Ye Chen punched the hammer.


    With a bang, Ye Chen was blasted out by a hammer, and his right fist trembled. The blood in his body couldn''t help but toss up, and Ye Chen sucked a breath of cold breath.


    "It deserves to be Hephaestus'' forging hammer, so hard."


    A gloomy color flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    "Dionysus, can you do it?"


    Hephaestus saw Ye Chen leave the dream so quickly, and he roared with a grumpy face.

 Chapter 1332： wake!

    Dionysus''s face was also a little ugly.


    This whisper of the gods was his best ability.


    He is confident that, except for Zeus and Athena, the other gods have caught this trick, and at least they will fall into a dream for a while.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen paused for a short period of time and then escaped from his dream?


    Is it possible that his strength is comparable to Zeus and Athena?


    If that is the case, he wouldn''t be able to get into the whispers of his **** so easily.


    Obviously, Ye Chen has something on his body to decipher his dream.


    "Hephaestus, he has a baby who restrains me."


    Dionysus said with an ugly face.


    "How is this possible, there is still something that can restrain your Bacchus?"


    Hephaestus said with a look of surprise.


    "Dreamland is a trick to deceive children."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Hades, if it weren''t for my Bacchus to have been hit hard, how could you break my dream so easily."


    Dionysus said angrily.


    "In that case, it''s time for me to shoot."


    A stern expression flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and pointed at Hephaestus. The rotating space surrounded Hephaestus, and then squeezed toward him.


    This trick is what Ye Chen learned from Zeus and Poseidon. The power of space generated by rotating the space alternately is extremely powerful. Although it can''t hurt Hephaestus, it traps him for a few seconds. The time is still no problem.


    Sure enough, Hephaestus raised his hammer and blasted the space barrier in front of him, but he couldn''t open it.


    At this moment, Ye Chen stepped forward and appeared in front of Dionysus, blasting out with a punch.


    "space bound."


    Dionysus''s face condensed, the divine power of his body burst out, and layers of space swept toward Ye Chen.


    "Dionysus, your spatial power is weaker than Hera."


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face, and smashed the space barrier in front of him with a punch.


    "God''s punishment."


    Dionysus retreated violently, and at the same time the Bacchus in his hand exuded a halo of fans.


    Ye Chen''s whole body was turbulent, and his blood rushed into the sky. With the help of Longwen Ring, he directly shattered the halo in front of him, and then blasted Dionysus.


    With a bang, Dionysus was blasted out by Ye Chen, and a mouthful of golden blood spurted out.


    "Dionysus."


    Hephaestus yelled, his eyes full of hideousness, and terrifying flames gushed out from his body, with veins rising from his arms.


    "Vulcan''s Hammer."


    Hephaestus let out a low roar, the hammer in his hand was like a sun, directly shattering Ye Chen''s space constraints, and then bombarded Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s mind trembled slightly, his face suddenly changed.


    This hammer used Hephaestus'' full strength, and Ye Chen did not dare to face his sharp edge under this terrifying force.


    There was a wave of spatial fluctuations, and Ye Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    The forging hammer that was burning with torches whizzed and passed through Ye Chen''s afterimage, and it directly hit Mount Fuji behind Ye Chen.


    With a bang, the whole earth trembled together, and Hephaestus'' forging hammer hit the depths of Mount Fuji directly.


    Fires burst into the sky in the mountains, and roars came from within Mount Fuji.


    "Oops."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed.


    Mount Fuji is an active volcano, the body of the mountain is full of magma, it may erupt at any time.


    After Hephaestus''s smash, his flame power directly detonated the magma in the mountain, which even gave Mount Fuji a sign of eruption.


    With a bang, black smoke came out of Mount Fuji, and then a burst of fiery red magma sprayed out from the mountain pass, spraying a full 100 meters high, and a strong pressure came.


    "Hephaestus, you are crazy."


    Ye Chen shouted loudly.


    "Hades, as Pluto, you actually care about the life and death of mortals?"


    Hephaestus roared and said with a frantic look: "Don''t run away, you and I must decide the victory or defeat today."


    "Damn, this guy has red eyes."


    Ye Chen frowned, a flash of war intent flashed in his eyes, colliding with Hephaestus.


    In this Dongying land, Ye Chen fought fiercely with the **** of fire and the **** of wine.


    No one noticed that the souls of the creatures swallowed by the magma did not dissipate, but all merged into the underground. Under a certain attraction, they came to the underground palace and drifted into the body of the Yaqi Orochi.


    As the power of the soul increased, the aura on Yaqi Orochi slowly increased, and even the lightning chains that bound his head began to tremble.


    "Soul, I need more souls."


    The only awakened head of Yaqi Orochi suddenly opened its big mouth and sucked hard towards the top of its head.


    Countless souls swarmed towards the Ochi Orochi, and all merged into the body of the Ochi Orochi.


    "Roar."


    The other seven pairs of eyes of Yaqi Orochi suddenly broke away, and a terrifying aura burst out, directly smashing the lightning chains that bound his head.


    "I finally woke up."


    The Yachi Orochi suddenly roared toward the top of the palace, and the terrifying air wave spread from the bottom of Mount Fuji to the entire Dongying.


    Seeing it suddenly, the entire Dongying heard the roar of the Yaqi Orochi.


    Ye Chen, Hephaestus and others were also alarmed, and suddenly looked towards Mount Fuji.


    "This breath is... Yachi Orochi? He was actually locked at the bottom of Mount Fuji?"


    A look of astonishment flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    "That beast has woken up?"


    Hephaestus frowned.


    At this moment, in the depths of the palace, the eight pairs of pupils of the Eight Qi Orochi were full of evil colors, and suddenly opened his mouth, and eight black beams of light directly smashed the upper part of the palace.


    The earth shook, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and the earth slowly began to crack, and then the huge body of the Yaqi Orochi suddenly jumped out of the earth and roared towards the sky.


    "This is... the true body of Yachi Orochi?"


    Ye Chen stared at the eight-qi snake roaring in the sky with scorching eyes, his eyes full of solemnity.


    "I smell the smell I hate the most. The **** thing is you, and sealed me in this earth. Today, I want you to die."


    Baqi Orochi suddenly looked at Hephaestus and Ye Chen, his eyes were full of chills.


    "The Ochi Orochi has violated the majesty of the gods. If it weren''t for Zeus and Athena to keep you useful, do you think you can live to this day?"


    Hephaestus said indifferently.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly when he heard Hephaestus'' words.


    The Yaki Orochi was sealed under this Mount Fuji. It turned out to be Zeus and Athena?

 Chapter 1333： Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu

    If it weren''t for Hephaestus, Ye Chen would never have imagined that the people who sealed the Ochi Orochi were Zeus and Athena.


    Although the eight-qi big snake in front of him has been weakened countless times after being sealed and suppressed, the aura radiating from his body is still not something that a master can do.


    This shows how strong this Yaqi Orochi is in its heyday.


    Zeus and Athena actually had the strength to seal them under Mount Fuji. Their strength at that time probably far exceeded the master level.


    According to Aphrodite, the power of the twelve lord gods has been sealed. Judging from the current situation, what he said is true.


    "Hephaestus, when I kill you and devour your flesh and blood, I will naturally go to Zeus and Athena to settle accounts."


    Yaki Orochi''s dark pupils looked at Hephaestus, and said in a low voice, "I can feel that your strength has been weakened a lot, and it is...weaker than me."


    "Beast, how can the majesty of God allow you to offend."


    Hephaestus said with a serious face, stretched out his hand, and a fiery red light flashed from the sky, and then the hammer of forging flew out from the bottom of Mount Fuji and hit Yachi Orochi.


    "Roar."


    Eight Qi Orochi suddenly roared under the pain, the scales on his body were directly crushed by the hammer of forging, and black blood flowed out of the wound.


    "Give it to me, die."


    The Great Snake opened its hideous mouth, and a black beam of light sprayed towards Hephaestus, Ye Chen and others.


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he snorted and directly fisted to meet him.


    With a bang, the horrible energy madly escaped to the surroundings, and Ye Chen''s figure was directly blasted back several meters.


    "What a strong force."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The true body of the Yaqi Orochi was obviously much stronger than the distraction summoned by Yamaguchi Kusanosuke, and the black beam of light that came out casually made Ye Chen a little difficult to deal with.


    Ye Chen kept fighting, and the vitality in his body was consumed too much. With his current state, I am afraid it would be difficult to cope with this big snake.


    "Damn beast, there is so much power secretly gathered at the bottom of Mt. Fuji. If it weren''t for the divine power that we were waiting for was sealed, how could it be your turn to be arrogant."


    Hephaestus stubbornly resisted the breath of the Ochi Orochi, and was blasted off immediately, a flash of madness flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the eight heads of the Eight Great Snake roared, biting directly at Ye Chen and Hephaestus.


    "The whispers of God."


    Dionysus, the **** of Bacchus, appeared next to the Oki Orochi at this time, and the Bacchus scepter in his hand swayed slightly in the air, and a green light suddenly enveloped the Oki Orochi.


    A look of confusion flashed in the eyes of Yaqi Orochi, and he stopped straight in place, as if he had fallen into an illusion.


    "Well, he has fallen into my illusion."


    Dionysus sighed in relief and said with a smile.


    "Dionysus, well done."


    Hephaestus grinned.


    "Be careful, it''s disguised."


    Ye Chen felt a little with his spiritual sense, his face suddenly changed, and he shouted loudly.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Baqi Orochi suddenly opened his pupils, and flung his tail towards Dionysus.


    A look of astonishment flashed across Dionysus''s face. At a critical juncture, he urged the power of the space to barely escape.


    With a bang, a hill behind Dionysus was razed directly to the ground by the tail of the Yaqi Orochi.


    "Hades, thanks a lot."


    Dionysus showed a friendly smile at Ye Chen.


    "Baqi Orochi, with your strength, it is impossible to kill God."


    Hephaestus snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice at Yaqi Orochi.


    "Oh, really? Do you really think that I have been sealed for thousands of years, will I be unprepared?"


    The big snake roared angrily, and suddenly spit out a shining gem from his mouth.


    Then a layer of light circle, centered on this gemstone, madly dispersed towards the surroundings, and instantly enveloped Ye Chen and others.


    "This is... Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu?"


    There was a flash of vitality in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he could clearly see the thing floating in front of the big snake.


    Bashaqiong Gouyu is an artifact with the same fame as the Kusanagi Sword and Yata Mirror. For thousands of years, it has been regarded as the artifact of Dongying and has been believed by the people.


    It''s a pity that Bashaqiong Gouyu disappeared many years ago, and even Hephaestus was not found.


    Unexpectedly, it was in the hands of Yaqi Orochi.


    "Baqi Orochi, do you think this Baqi Qionggou jade can harm our Protoss?"


    A hint of mockery flashed in Hephaestus''s eyes.


    "It''s not up to you whether you can or can''t."


    The big snake roared, and the tens of feet-long tail smashed crazy at Hephaestus and the others.


    Hephaestus frowned, and the power flowed around him, he wanted to avoid using the law of space, but then he discovered that the law of space had failed.


    Not only him, but even Ye Chen and Dionysian''s space laws have failed.


    With a bang, except for Ye Chen, the **** of fire and the **** of wine were swept away by the tail of the big snake.


    "This eight-foot Qionggou jade can actually block the surrounding space and invalidate the main god''s space law."


    A look of astonishment flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has encountered such a situation, sealing off the space and forming a completely new space from the space within a few miles of their whole body. Such a method is somewhat stronger.


    I''m afraid this big snake of eight Qi is also able to use this method with the help of this eight-foot Qiong Gouyu.


    After all, this eight-foot Qionggou jade can control Dongying''s dragon veins, and it is not impossible to block the space.


    Yachi Orochi has studied for thousands of years, but it is normal to come up with such a method.


    However, the rule of space of the Lord God is no longer valid. Only by relying on his divine power, he is nothing more than a powerful master. Facing this eight-qi serpent, not only does he have no advantage, but he is still a bit disadvantaged.


    "Die."


    The Eight Great Snake roared, and the eight tails crazily suppressed Vulcan, Ye Chen and others.


    Under the seal of the law of space, the power of Vulcan and Dionysus was greatly weakened, and they were not at all the opponents of this Yaqi Orochi, and it was even impossible to get close.


    With a bang, powerful shock waves madly escaped towards the surroundings, and the entire area around Mount Fuji was directly razed to the ground by the Yachi Orochi.


    Countless towns were smashed into ruins, and the dead souls were absorbed by Yaqi Orochi and restored his power.


    "It''s you, who killed my clone. Today, I will devour you alive."


    The eyes of the Baqi Serpent were full of hideous colors, and the huge mouths of each hideous, with a fishy smell, bite towards Ye Chen.


    "Damn beast, do you really think I can''t take care of you?"


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his right foot stomped on the ground slightly, and he shouted in a low voice: "Today, I, Ye Chen, use this ninety thousand miles of dragon energy."


    With Ye Chen��s loud shout, with Ye Chen as the center, the earth trembling in a radius of hundreds of miles, the earth of Dongying seemed to be split, and a stream of pure dragon veins rose from the earth. , Condensed towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1334： Ghostly Black Flame

    The roar sounded in various places in Dongying. The method of relying on the aura of the dragon veins was still obtained by Ye Chen from his father Ye Tianyun. Although he knew the method, he never used it.


    This is the first time that Ye Chen has aroused the energy of this underground dragon vein. With the help of the power of the dragon pattern ring, the dragon veins of Dongying have been attracted.


    The earth trembled for a while, and everyone on Dongying was shocked. People from all administrative regions looked up at Ye Chen and Baqi Orochi.


    "Mom, look, there are monsters in the sky."


    A child took his mother''s hand, pointed at the eight-qi snake roaring in the sky, and said with a horrified expression.


    "There is no monster."


    The mother said with a gentle face, and while she said, she looked in the direction of the child''s finger, her face suddenly froze.


    "This is... Yaqi Orochi?"


    There was a look of horror on the mother''s face, and she stood there subconsciously.


    This kind of scene appeared in various places in Dongying, and the entire people of Dongying looked at the eight snakes in the sky.


    At this time, the kendo masters of all sects rushed in the direction of Yaqi Orochi, and countless helicopters hovered in the sky.


    The appearance of Yaqi Orochi made Dongying plunged into extreme panic.


    At this time, golden dragon veins wafted out from the ground and melted into Ye Chen''s body.


    Dongying, as a place similar to the ancient Chinese Penglai fairy island, the dragon veins are also extremely rich. Ye Chen''s forcibly stealing the luck of a country is extremely domineering.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s momentum reached its peak, and a terrifying momentum surged.


    "Xiaolong, did we smoke a little too much."


    Ye Chen asked the golden dragon in the dragon ring in his mind.


    "Reassure and breathe boldly, but with the help of this Yata Mirror, I have aroused one-third of the Dragon Vein Qi of the entire Dongying. There are not many opportunities for this. Don''t be afraid to hold on. I am here."


    There was a trace of divine thought from the golden dragon in the ring, and the dragon veins were absorbed by the dragon ring.


    As one of the three great artifacts of Dongying, the Yata Mirror has a great relationship with Dongying''s dragon veins. It is with the help of this Yata Mirror that Ye Chen can arouse so many dragon veins.


    "How is it possible, I have sealed this space with Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu, his space law and the power of the main **** should be restricted by me, but why his power has become so powerful."


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the big snake, and he roared in his heart, and at the same time a tail flicked behind Ye Chen.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he grabbed the tail of the snake that the big snake was throwing over, and then let out a low roar, the blood on his body rose, and with such force, he directly flung the big snake out.


    The earthquake mountain shook, and a shock wave madly escaped around, and the earth was smashed into a deep pit by the big snake.


    "Damn reptile, I want you to die."


    The Baqi Serpent roared, his pupils turned blood red, and a series of eight black energy beams sprayed towards Ye Chen.


    "Quiet."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he blasted out with such a punch.


    With a bang, all the spiritual energy in a radius of one thousand meters was attracted by Ye Chen, forming a large spiritual energy vortex, and then Ye Chen''s dying out, violently dissipated, turning into a wind of dying, blowing towards the big snake Away.


    With a bang, the eight energy beams of the Orochi Orochi were directly shattered, and then the wind of dying force remained unabated and blasted the Orochi Orochi.


    The scales shattered, blood flew across, and the huge body of Yaqi Orochi was covered with scars, and the wounds were filled with black fishy liquid.


    "What a hard body."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With Ye Chen''s full force, he hit Baqi Orochi''s body with all his strength, only to slightly wound it.


    Such a hard body is indeed a beast of Dongying.


    If it were the heyday of the Baqi Orochi, I am afraid that Ye Chen would not be able to take it.


    Fortunately, Yaqi Orochi has been sealed for thousands of years, and the true energy in his body is already lacking. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to deal with.


    "Roar."


    The big snake made a loud roar, and several black tails swept towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen hung his arms in front of him, and was blasted out by these tails. He turned his body a few times before stopping.


    With his physical body, he felt his arms numb.


    "Damn brat, you angered the great Yaqi Orochi."


    A fierce light flashed in the eyes of Yaqi Orochi, and the snake head that grew in the middle opened its huge mouth, and then a black bead flew out of his mouth, suspended in front of him, emitting a dazzling black light.


    With the appearance of this black bead, the field was filled with an extremely terrifying atmosphere.


    "This is... Yaqi Orochi''s inner alchemy?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The spirit beasts who are successful in cultivation have inner alchemy, and the Eight Qi Orochi is no exception.


    This inner alchemy is the essence he has cultivated for thousands of years, and is the core of his whole body strength.


    Unexpectedly, this Yaqi Orochi was so crazy that even the inner alchemy was taken out.


    At this moment, Baqi Dashekou had the inner alchemy in his mouth and blew a breath towards Ye Chen, a black flame sprayed towards Ye Chen.


    "Hades, be careful, this is the unique flame of Yaqi Orochi, the dark black flame."


    Vulcan Hephaestus stood aside and reminded loudly.


    Without the law of space, Vulcan and Bacchus did not dare to act rashly. Although they were not afraid of death, if they were beaten into reincarnation by Yaqi Orochi, it would take a long time to wake up.


    "Nether Black Flame?"


    Ye Chen''s mind tightened, his face was full of solemn expression.


    Although he didn''t know what Nether Black Flame was, but looking at this posture, he knew that it was definitely not simple.


    "It''s up to you."


    Ye Chen shouted in a low voice and recruited the worms.


    With the appearance of the woodworm, the surrounding land was covered with layers of frost.


    There was a neighing sound from the worm''s mouth, and then a snow-white breath of ice sprayed towards the dark flames of the Yaqi Orochi.


    As this snow-white icy breath sprayed out, the worm-eaten insect suddenly became a little sluggish, and the breath on his body was extremely weak.


    This ice breath is the life ice breath refined from the inner life pill of the worm eater.


    Quietly, the Nether Black Flame and Ice Breath collided together, and without a sound, the Nether Black Flame was wrapped in it by the Ice Breath, turning into an ice sculpture flower.


    The Vulcan and Bacchus who stood aside just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly a violent fluctuation spread from the ice sculpture, and then the ice sculpture bounced to pieces, and black flames swept towards Ye Chen.


    "broken."


    Ye Chen snorted, the mirror flower in his hand bloomed with incomparable light, the whole body''s vitality was injected into the sword, and then he swung it out.


    The whistling sword sound rose into the sky, and a dazzling sword gas turned into a real dragon, biting towards this group of dark black flames.


    With a bang, the violent energy dissipated madly towards the surroundings, and the Nether Black Flame was instantly annihilated under Ye Chen''s sword.


    "It''s kind of interesting, it can actually block my dark flames, young master god, I can feel the attraction of your flesh and blood to me, if I can swallow you, maybe I can return to the heyday."


    At this time, the Eight Great Snake looked at Ye Chen greedily, and a group of dark flames far surpassing just now was slowly condensing.


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, golden thunder and lightning suddenly flashed in the sky, and in an extremely domineering manner, they blasted directly at the Yaqi Orochi.

 Chapter 1335： Thunder

    This thunder and lightning is full of arm thickness, exudes an extremely magnificent breath, illuminating the whole world.


    An extremely powerful power of the Lord God suddenly spread.


    "This is... Zeus''s thunder and lightning?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Zeus would move so fast, and it didn''t take long for him to discover that the Yaqi Orochi had broken out.


    "Damn Zeus, you finally appeared."


    A madness flashed in the eyes of the big snake, and roared at the thunder and lightning in the sky, and a black nether black flame sprayed on the thunder and lightning of Zeus.


    With a bang, the sky full of thunder light scattered, and Zeus''s thunder and lightning were directly torn apart by the dark black flames of the Yaqi Serpent.


    At this moment, the space beside Ye Chen was distorted, and then the figure of Zeus appeared in front of everyone.


    "Zeus, you guy finally appeared."


    Hephaestus, the **** of fire, saw Zeus appear, his face suddenly relieved.


    Zeus frowned, looked at Ye Chen and Hephaestus, the **** of fire, and said with a serious face: "Hephaestus, this is what you did."


    "Zeus, I was just an accident."


    Hephaestus said with a look of embarrassment.


    "I will settle the account with you after I have solved the eight-pointed snake."


    Zeus snorted coldly and looked at Yaqi Orochi with indifferent expression.


    "I didn''t expect you to dare to come out, but if you come out, your inner alchemy can come in handy."


    Zeus said in a low voice.


    "Damn Zeus, I can feel your weak body, I want to swallow you alive."


    With a roar of Yaqi Orochi, one tail flung at Zeus.


    A bright electric light flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and he fisted out like this.


    With a bang, Zeus''s iron fist collided with the tail of the Yaqi Orochi, and a strong wave of vigor surged towards the surrounding madly.


    Only heard the scream of the big snake, Zeus''s fist blasted through the scales of the big snake, blood sprayed out from the wound.


    "Sure enough, it is the body of the main god, this body is even more fierce than the Ochi Orochi."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The dazzling golden thunder disc whirled beside Zeus, then Zeus thought, and the turbulent thunder light shot towards the Yachi Orochi.


    "Zeus, I specially prepared a great gift for you."


    Eight heads of Yaqi Orochi screamed at the sky, and a thick black mist rose from his body, and then gathered towards the eight-foot Qionggou Yu in the sky.


    With a bang, Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu shattered directly.


    "Blew a spiritual weapon? Is this going to die together?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    As Dongying''s divine tool, Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu has reached the stage of a spiritual tool in quality. Although it is not a lethal tool, it is a spiritual tool after all.


    The power generated by the explosion of the spirit weapon can be more powerful than dozens of nuclear weapons detonated at the same time. It seems that this Yaqi Orochi is desperate.


    A terrifying explosion wave spread from the direction of Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu, and under the blessing of the dark flames, it directly smashed the golden lightning of Zeus, like a black wave, and blasted towards Zeus.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    There were dazzling electric lights in Zeus''s eyes, and when he turned his wrist, a ball of light flashing with a white electric arc appeared on Zeus''s hand.


    With the appearance of this group of light, the whole world was silhouetted into white, and an extremely terrifying thunder and lightning power shrouded the surrounding.


    A touch of vitality appeared on Ye Chen''s eyes, and Ye Chen could see clearly that the light ball in Zeus''s hand was actually a spear.


    "This is... the exclusive artifact of Zeus, Thunder?"


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    Thunder is an artifact forged by the Cyclops with the help of Hephaestus, the **** of fire. With this artifact, Zeus defeated Kronos and his supporters who stood on the top of Oteris Mountain. Who ended the battle of the gods.


    This artifact is also the most famous artifact among many artifacts.


    "go with."


    Zeus let out a low growl, and the flesh and blood burst out with amazing power. With a flick of his right hand, the thunder in his hand suddenly shot out.


    There was a blast from the sky, and the thunder spear turned into a thunder, crashing through the black waves in front of him, and the black flames all over the sky were extinguished under the electric light.


    With the blink of an eye sword, the Thunder Spear directly pierced the body of Yaqi Orochi, setting him on the ground.


    With a bang, the earth cracked, arcs leaped on the ground, countless lightning sparks jumped wildly, and the ground over a hundred miles in a radius of blue light seemed to be covered with lightning clothing.


    "Zeus'' Thunder is so strong?"


    Ye Chen took a breath, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    This was the first time Ye Chen saw Zeus use an exclusive artifact, and he didn''t expect the power to be so amazing.


    The power that burst out at this instant even penetrated the energy wave produced by the self-detonation of Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu.


    Sure enough, it was an artifact that was feared by other gods, and its power was truly extraordinary.


    The huge body of Yaqi Orochi convulsed, and was almost killed by this thunder.


    Thanks to his critical juncture and avoiding the critical point, even so, Yaqi Oro snake broke three tails, and all four heads were shattered by thunder.


    "You didn''t die? If it weren''t for the divine power to be sealed, this trick should have let your soul fly away."


    Zeus frowned and stretched out his hand. The thunder turned into a stream of light and flew from the body of the Ochi Orochi back to Zeus''s hand.


    "Roar."


    The body of Yaqi Orochi suddenly emitted a black mist, the earth rolled, and the smoke was everywhere, and his body was enveloped in it.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Yaqi Orochi suddenly ran wildly into the distance.


    The Yachi Orochi was so fast that it fled to the edge of the Pacific Ocean in no time.


    There was a hint of sarcasm in Zeus''s eyes, and he stood in place without moving.


    The Orochi Orochi looked at Zeus with no reaction, and a touch of joy appeared on his face. At this moment, the sea water in the Pacific suddenly surged, and streams of water rose into the sky, turning into sea snakes, wrapping the body of Orochi Orochi. stand up.


    "Baqi Orochi, where do you want to go?"


    The figure of Poseidon rose from the surface of the sea, looking at Yaqi Orochi indifferently.


    "Poseidon?"


    A look of despair flashed in the eyes of Yaqi Orochi, and he whispered: "I am immortal. You can only seal me, and you can''t kill me. When I leave the customs next time, you will definitely slaughter your protoss. "


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance."


    Zeus'' figure suddenly appeared next to the Yaqi Orochi. He stretched out his hand, and a blood-colored crystal was suspended on the palm of his hand, and a faint red light came out from the crystal.


    With the appearance of this crystal, a powerful suction force radiated out, and Ye Chen, who stood by, felt that the blood in his body began to tremble, and there was an illusion of being absorbed by the crystal.


    Yaqi Orochi looked at this crystal, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "go with."


    Zeus threw the red crystal in his hand at Yaqi Orochi.


    With a swish, the red crystal directly penetrated into the body of the big snake, and in an instant, a cloud of red blood enveloped the big snake.


    With only a scream, the body of Yaqi Orochi began to shrink visible to the naked eye, and the huge breath of life began to flow away.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Chen was slightly startled, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1336： Gaias Heart

    As an ancient beast that has survived for thousands of years, Yaqi Orochi has been sealed for a long time, but his breath of life is still extremely strong.


    Both the body and the soul have reached the peak of the world.


    Even Zeus, it is difficult to completely kill him completely, let alone **** the vitality of the Yaqi Orochi like this.


    "What the **** is this? It is so overbearing to absorb the life force of the Yaqi Orochi."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, his heart was like a stormy sea, and his eyes looked straight at the red crystal on the Ochi Orochi.


    The aura of this red crystal was slightly calm, without any evil aura, but Ye Chen could feel an extremely strong aura from it.


    And as the vitality in Yaqi Orochi gradually passed away, the blood on the red crystal slowly became stronger.


    A huge and powerful force slowly radiated out.


    This force caused the divine power in Ye Chen''s body to tremble slightly.


    "Roar."


    Yaqi Orochi let out a deafening roar, trying to break free of the red crystal.


    But Poseidon''s water bars bound him firmly, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Only let the red crystal swallow his life a little bit.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly there was a sound like a heart beating in the field, and the blood mist radiated from the red crystal, covering the Yaqi Orochi.


    From a distance, it looked like a blood-colored pupa.


    "Is this the sound from the red crystal?"


    Ye Chen felt a slight shock in his heart, and Yuan Li flashed across his eyes, directly seeing through the blood mist.


    Pieces of things like blood vessels were connected to the body of Yaqi Orochi, swallowing the blood in his body into the red crystal with vitality.


    The red crystal suddenly swelled and shrunk in a very regular manner, and a bang came from the red crystal.


    "This sound seems a bit like the sound of a heart beating. Is it possible... Is this red crystal a heart?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    What kind of biological heart is so powerful?


    In just a few minutes, the Ochi Orochi, the size of several buildings, was swallowed clean by the red crystal. There was no trace of the Ochi Orochi on the court, as if he had never appeared before.


    The red crystal floated quietly in mid-air, with a thumping sound clearly heard.


    Having absorbed all the vitality of the Eight Qi Orochi, the original appearance of this red crystal has completely appeared in front of Ye Chen, it turned out to be a half beating heart.


    Obviously, this half of the heart hasn''t fully recovered yet, and it looks a little dry, but the power it contains is extremely terrifying.


    Even Ye Chen felt a little chill in his heart.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Poseidon next to him.


    "When this happens, there is no need to hide it from you. This is Gaia''s heart."


    Poseidon smiled and said, "But this is only half of Gaia''s heart."


    "The heart of Gaia? The heart of Gaia, the legendary mother of the earth?"


    Ye Chen''s body was slightly shocked, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Gaia is the mother of the gods, that is, she gave birth to the gods and is the source of their power.


    Gaia''s heart is the core of Gaia''s power. With Gaia''s heart, you have Gaia''s power.


    Zeus even found Gaia''s heart.


    Although only half of it was found, it was shocking enough.


    "After swallowing this eight-qi snake, this half of Gaia''s heart is almost restored."


    A touch of satisfaction flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand to put away half of Gaia''s heart.


    "Zeus, have you really decided to forcibly open the Temple of Olympus?"


    Dionysus, the **** of wine, walked over at this time and said with a complicated expression.


    "Only this method can lift the seal of the gods and allow the Protoss to completely rejuvenate."


    Zeus said indifferently.


    "Protoss revival?"


    A complex color flashed across the faces of the **** Hephaestus and Dionysus, the **** of Bacchus, and their eyes were full of memories.


    For them, the four words Protoss revival are a little far away.


    Even Poseidon fell silent.


    Since the war between the East and the West and the defeat of the West, the power of the Lord God has been sealed, and the Protoss has fallen.


    With the disappearance of Zeus, the reincarnation of Athena, and the integration of many main gods into life, the revival of the Protoss has become a slogan.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Zeus wanted to revive the Protoss and lift the seal on the gods. Obviously, he wanted to go to war with the East again and then unify the world.


    Dongfang is his hometown, and the Lord God also has her friends. Ye Chen doesn''t want to see such a cannibalism.


    "I heard Aphrodite say that to open the Temple of Olympus, it takes a lot of energy. The power of this half of Gaia should be far from enough. I am afraid that a complete Gaia heart is needed. Open the Temple of Olympus."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said suddenly.


    Zeus gave Ye Chen a sharp look, and said lightly: "You are right, half Gaia''s Heart is indeed not enough to open the Temple of Olympus, and Athena is already looking for the remaining half. Now, it won��t be long before the eyebrows will appear."


    "Athena has woken up?"


    Dionysus was stunned, with a look of surprise on his face, and said: "With Athena''s big prophecy, it shouldn''t be difficult to find Gaia''s heart, but the power of Gaia''s heart It has been exhausted in the last war. It will take a lot of effort to completely repair Gaia''s Heart."


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter, I''m already prepared, but for some things, I still need both of you to help me."


    Zeus said lightly.


    "Zeus, what do you want us to do?"


    Hephaestus asked with a puzzled look.


    "Help me get something from Atlantis. As for what it is, I will naturally tell you later."


    Zeus said in a deep voice.


    Hephaestus nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s go."


    Zeus glanced at Ye Chen, the space around him was slightly distorted, and he was about to take Hephaestus and others away.


    "Wait."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and moved his mind, which directly interrupted the spatial movement of the **** Hephaestus.


    "What else do you have?"


    Zeus looked at Ye Chen with an unhappy expression.


    "Hephaestus, you took my things and want to leave without handing them over?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "If you want to go, hand over the Xuanwu jade pendant."


    "Hades, what do you mean?"


    Hephaestus''s face instantly became gloomy.


    An electric light flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and he looked at Ye Chen indifferently.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became a little serious.

 Chapter 1337： Game

    Hephaestus did not expect that at this time, Ye Chen was still chattering and pursuing, suddenly a little unhappy.


    Coupled with Zeus on the side, Hephaestus is extremely confident.


    He still didn''t believe it, Ye Chen dare to do it in front of Zeus?


    "If the Xuanwu Jade Pei is not handed over, don''t want to leave today."


    A fierce light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he did not regress in the slightest.


    If Vulcan and Bacchus were to leave this time, it would be very difficult to find and beat him in the future.


    Seeing that the opportunity to gather the four spirit jade pendants was right in front of him, Ye Chen didn''t want to miss it.


    Even if Zeus was here, Ye Chen would have to fight.


    "Hades, this basalt jade pendant is mine. When was it yours? You are too much. Is it possible that you still want to grab my things in front of Zeus?"


    Hephaestus snorted coldly, and said pointly.


    "Hephaestus, when did you start pretending to be Zeus."


    Poseidon sneered.


    "Poseidon, you actually helped this kid speak?"


    Hephaestus said with a dissatisfaction.


    "I owe Hades a favor, so I naturally want to speak for him."


    Poseidon said casually.


    "Okay, don''t make any noise."


    Zeus frowned, looked at Ye Chen, and said in a low voice: "If you leave now, I can assume that nothing has happened."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy Ye Chen, don''t be afraid. If you change to another place, you may really not be able to deal with this guy, but we now have the Yata Mirror in our hands. With the help of this Dongying Dragon Vein Qi, the Dragon Ring Ring can launch an attack temporarily. "


    The golden dragon''s spirit suddenly sounded in Ye Chen''s mind: "Although you can''t kill this guy, it''s okay to hurt him seriously."


    Ye Chen heard the golden dragon''s voice, and his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    Unexpectedly, this dragon pattern ring would be used for a big purpose at a critical time.


    As long as Zeus can be injured severely, even if Zeus intervenes, Ye Chen doesn''t have much fear.


    "Zeus, are you too domineering?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at Zeus without changing his face.


    Zeus raised his eyes, and his eyes were slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Chen''s attitude to be so tough.


    "The last time Athena spoke to you, I let you go. I didn''t expect you to provoke me."


    Zeus''s momentum suddenly dissipated, and electric arcs leaped on his body, looking at Ye Chen with a sharp expression.


    "Zeus, what do you want to do?"


    Poseidon''s face changed, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and his figure flashed, appearing beside Ye Chen.


    "Poseidon, do you want to shoot me? The long time has made you forget who is the king of the gods?"


    There was a flash of evil spirit in Zeus''s eyes, the lightning flashes in his hand, and his face was full of rage.


    After being repeatedly provoked by Poseidon, Zeus was finally a little angry.


    "Zeus, this is the Pacific Ocean. I really thought I was afraid of you."


    Poseidon snorted coldly, and said with a strong face, the sea water under his feet suddenly surged under a suction force, turned into a water column, suspended at Poseidon''s feet.


    The scene is on the verge of breaking out.


    "Zeus, do you really think you, the king of gods, can do whatever you want?"


    A flash of chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his right foot stepped in the void, and he shouted in a low voice: "Dragon Vein Qi, gather."


    With a bang, the entire Dongying roared, and a wave of extremely terrifying dragon veins condensed towards Ye Chen, all of which was absorbed by the dragon pattern ring.


    A dragon roar suddenly resounded throughout the surroundings, sound like thunder, powerful in all directions.


    A breath that made the gods horrified suddenly spread, locking Zeus firmly.


    Zeus frowned slightly, an unprecedented sense of crisis rose in his heart, and he looked at Ye Chen indifferently.


    "Zeus, am I entitled to get my things back now?"


    Ye Chen shouted loudly.


    "The dragon''s energy that provokes a continent is indeed a big deal. This should be China''s secret method. I admit that this force can really hurt me, but it is not enough to kill me."


    Zeus frowned, his voice was slightly hoarse, and his face was extremely flat, without any panic.


    "No need to kill, just hit you hard."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "I think the news that the king of the gods Zeus was seriously injured has spread. I''m afraid your next plan will be affected."


    Zeus squinted his eyes, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "Even if I am seriously injured, no one can spy on it. In this promising West, who would dare to hit me with Zeus''s idea."


    Zeus''s voice was slightly bold, sound like thunder, powerful in all directions.


    "If this is the case, why did you lose in the East-West war?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Humph."


    A bright electric light spurted out of Zeus''s eyes, the violent aura suddenly spread, and the killing intent in his eyes was released without reservation.


    Poseidon frowned, his eyes full of dark blue, and sea dragons surged out of the sea, surrounding Zeus and others in the middle.


    "Zeus, if you kill me, this temple of Olympus will not open."


    A faint color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Without me, the power of the twelve gods would be incomplete, and the Olympus Temple cannot be opened. Your plan for the revival of the Protoss cannot continue."


    Zeus''s face became stiff, and his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "You threaten me."


    Zeus said abruptly.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a deal. As long as you hand over the Xuanwu Jade Pendant to me, I will not move any hands or feet when opening the Temple of Olympus."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    Zeus looked at Ye Chen closely, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and the scene suddenly became quiet.


    "Hephaestus, give him the Xuanwu jade."


    Zeus said suddenly.


    "Zeus, this basalt jade pendant is used to repair Dionysus'' Dionysus."


    Hephaestus said hesitantly.


    "Repairing the Dionysus, I will take care of it."


    Zeus said in a deep voice.


    Hephaestus glared at Ye Chen fiercely, then flicked his right hand and threw a jade pendant to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the Xuanwu jade pendant and felt it a little, with a touch of joy on his face.


    "It really is a basalt jade pendant."


    Ye Chen was finally relieved.


    "Remember what you said."


    Zeus gave Ye Chen a meaningful look, and then disappeared in place with Vulcan and others.


    "Hades, there are two things. It''s the first time I have seen Zeus deflated."


    After Zeus was gone, Poseidon withdrew his supernatural power, looked at Ye Chen with a sad expression on his face and said.

 Chapter 1338： Zeuss trump card

    As the king of the gods, Zeus is respected among the main gods, just look at the attitude of Hephaestus.


    Only Athena is qualified to ignore Zeus.


    Even Poseidon was extremely afraid of Zeus.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen, Poseidon would not provoke Zeus so much.


    "No way, this thing is very important to me, even Zeus, I have to fight."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a smile: "But obviously, I won."


    The aura that Zeus exuded just now was still too terrifying. Even with the help of the dragon pattern ring, Ye Chen couldn''t be sure to what extent Zeus could be seriously injured.


    As Zeus who has survived from ancient times, Ye Chen wouldn''t believe it if he said that he had no hole cards.


    "You are the only one who is so unscrupulous, but your move just now is a bit interesting, it should be Huaxia''s spell, it can threaten Zeus, and even I am a little afraid."


    Poseidon asked in surprise.


    "It''s a trick I just learned recently."


    Ye Chen didn''t hide it either.


    "You provoke Zeus this time, but it��s a bit bad. Zeus wants to open the Temple of Olympus. Before the temple opens, he should not move you. But when the temple is over, Zeus probably won��t let it go. ."


    Poseidon said solemnly: "If Zeus returns to his heyday, with your current strength, there is absolutely no chance of winning."


    "Zeus is so strong?"


    Ye Chen looked cold.


    "There are not many of the main gods who have two exclusive artifacts, only Zeus and Athena, and these two exclusive artifacts are in the hands of Zeus, but this time Zeus only has thunder, and the Aegis has not yet Used."


    Poseidon said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Unexpectedly, Zeus still hid a hand. I heard that this Aegis had amazing defensive power. If Zeus really used this trick, the outcome would be really hard to say.


    "Astor, did Zeus really decide to use Gaia''s heart to forcibly open the Temple of Olympus?"


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    "Since the defeat of the main god, the main battle group headed by Zeus has been looking for a way to lift the seal. Since Zeus has begun to revive Gaia''s heart this time, he must open the Temple of Olympus."


    Poseidon said in a deep voice: "Athena has awakened, and she is looking for the other half of Gaia''s Heart. With her big prophecy, it is only a matter of time before Gaia''s heart is found."


    Ye Chen frowned, and a meaningful light flashed in his eyes.


    "How long is there?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t dare to determine the specific time, as long as several years, as short as one and a half years, Gaia''s Heart will definitely be able to completely recover.


    Poseidon looked at Ye Chen and said with scorching eyes: "Hades, once the seals of the gods come into contact, it is when the East and the West are at war. As the Pluto of the twelve gods and a member of the East, you need Make a choice."


    "A year and a half?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and suddenly felt an unprecedented urgency.


    Poseidon was right. As Pluto, one of the twelve gods, and a Chinese, he must make a choice among them.


    But the premise is that at that time, Ye Chen must have the strength not to be restrained by anyone.


    "This matter, Hades, consider it carefully by yourself. If there is nothing to do, I will leave first."


    Poseidon gave Ye Chen a meaningful look, and then disappeared where he was when he moved.


    Ye Chen looked at the disappearing figure of Poseidon, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, as long as this dragon pattern ring is repaired, you have completely inherited the inheritance. There are a few foreigners, what are you afraid of."


    The voice of the golden dragon hovered in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Hey, you have been repairing the dragon pattern ring a long time ago. When will it be fixed?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "After absorbing so much dragon vein energy this time, the dragon vein ring should be able to recover 20%."


    The golden little dragon smiled and said, "I should come here several times like today, it should be almost the same."


    "How many times do you come here? You really think the dragon veins are Chinese cabbage, you can have as much as you want."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said angrily.


    "As long as the dragon pattern ring is repaired, it is more than enough to kill them in seconds like the few aliens just now."


    The golden dragon said seductively.


    "Don''t pour me with ecstasy soup, so many dragon veins, where can I find it for you, besides, with so many dragon veins, I have already broken through the eighth gate and detached from the grandmaster, so I still need it. I''ll let you go."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "Don''t these four spirit jade pendants have to be gathered? There are many good things in there."


    The golden little dragon said in a pointed sense: "Moreover, there is some information about the dragon ring ring, which may be of some use to you."


    "Do you know the four spirit jade pendant?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly and said with a serious face.


    "In this world, is there anything Benlong doesn''t know?"


    The golden dragon snorted coldly, and said proudly.


    "Then quickly tell me, is this four-spirit jade pendant a tomb of an immortal? There is really an immortal cultivation method in it?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "Immortality? How can it be so simple."


    A look of anger flashed in the golden dragon''s eyes, and his voice said in a low voice: "It''s just a trick. If it can be immortal, there is no such a tomb."


    "What else do you know?"


    Ye Chen''s body shook slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, this little golden dragon knows something.


    But this is also normal. As the spirit of the dragon pattern ring, the golden dragon has survived for many years, and it is normal to know these secret messages.


    "These things, it is inconvenient for me to talk to you in detail. When your strength is reached, you will naturally know."


    The golden dragon left a word, and there was no voice, no matter how Ye Chen called, there was no response.


    "This **** little dragon, when I have mastered the dragon pattern ring thoroughly, I have to make you look down on it."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    The origin of this dragon pattern ring is a bit complicated. Ye Chen hasn''t figured it out yet, but according to what the golden dragon said, there should be news about the dragon pattern ring in that mausoleum.


    "Now, it can only come step by step."


    Ye Chen murmured to himself: "The soldiers will come to block, the water will cover the earth, there is still a year or a half, it should be enough, I hope this four-spirit jade pendant will not let me down."


    After speaking, Ye Chen felt that many kendo masters were rushing over here in the distance. For some unnecessary trouble, Ye Chen turned and left directly.

 Chapter 1339： Royal Guard

    At the end of this battle, the entire Dongying fell silent, and countless warriors felt that the sky of Dongying was about to change.


    The symbol of the peak of Eastern Shinto, Ise Jingu was blasted into ruins.


    The Mount Fuji volcano erupted, and there was a sea of ??fire within a radius of thousands of miles.


    The sacred animal Baqi Orochi was beheaded on the Pacific Ocean.


    Most importantly, the battle between Yaqi Orochi and Vulcan and others directly destroyed several administrative districts in Dongying. One-fifth of the territory of Dongying was in a mess, with heavy casualties.


    In just half a day, Dongying seemed to have experienced the end.


    According to incomplete statistics, Dongying��s losses this day have reached trillions.


    And all of this is only caused by one person.


    That is Pluto, Hades.


    The name of Hades, the king of Hades, was truly reflected in the hearts of the people of Dongying.


    In this battle, Ye Chen''s strength was too shocking.


    One person destroyed Ise Jingu and destroyed Gao Tianyuan. Such a record has to be amazing.


    This is the first time that a Western **** has shown his full power.


    Dongying high-level anger.


    If Ye Chen were to leave Dongying so swayingly, then their Dongying''s face would be lost.


    To this end, Dongying''s high-level officials personally ordered the dispatch of the elite troops of the Royal Guard to surround Ise Jingu. Many thermal weapons were ready and they wanted to keep Ye Chen in Dongying.


    At this time, Ye Chen had returned to Ise Shrine.


    Ise Shrine has gone through the battle between Ye Chen and Hephaestus, the **** of fire, and it has long since turned into ruins.


    Chiba Kaoru took a group of people from the Chiba family, standing on the ruins, confronting the remnants of Ise Jingu.


    After Ye Chen''s bombing, there were very few masters left in Ise Shrine, and coupled with the fear of Ye Chen, these people did not dare to do anything to Qianye Xun.


    "Master, are you back?"


    Qianye Xun looked at Ye Chen who was floating, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Ok."


    Ye Chen nodded, a soft color flashed in his eyes.


    Without the help of Chiba Xun, Ye Chen would need a lot of work to crack the six-pointed star formation.


    Ye Chen was quite satisfied with this disciple.


    When Bei Dao Qianxue and a group of Gao Tianyuan people saw Ye Chen suddenly appear, their faces suddenly turned pale.


    Ye Chen returned safely, and Amaterasu was nowhere to be seen. You don''t need to think about it, you know what the ending will be.


    "I... where is my father?"


    Qianxue Beidao gritted his teeth and said desperately.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and flicked his fingers. A sword aura pierced Beidao Qianxue''s finger, and then a drop of blood floated in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t know before, so he ignored some things.


    Now I seriously felt the blood of Beidao Qianxue, and it was indeed mixed with a trace of the main god.


    Although very talkative, it does exist.


    "Unexpectedly, this Beidao Qianxue is really the son of the main god."


    There was an unexpected look on Ye Chen''s face.


    The divine power of the main **** is too strong, so it is difficult for the general main **** to have children.


    According to Ye Chen''s news, only Hermes relied on the long-term flesh and blood to give birth to offspring.


    Some of these offspring will awaken the power of the Protoss and become a member of the Protoss.


    Beidao Qianxue can have such strength at such a young age, and is inseparable from the blood of the gods.


    "Your father is not dead, but he has left."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Really?"


    Qianxue Beidao couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m not going to lie to you a woman."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Master, what should these people do."


    Chiba Kaoru pointed at these members of Ise Jingu and said lightly.


    "Surrender, or die."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a terrifying power shrouded everyone''s hearts.


    "I...I am willing to surrender!"


    With a snap, everyone knelt to the ground and surrendered to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s strength has penetrated into their hearts, making them unable to bear any resistance.


    Even the omnipotent Amaterasu in their hearts was defeated, and Dongying''s sacred beast Baqi Orochi was also beheaded. These people still have the slightest heart of rebellion.


    "Xun''er, leave a mark on their minds. From now on, you will be Gao Tianyuan''s Amaterasu."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Master."


    Chiba Xun said respectfully.


    The bodies of the group of people kneeling on the ground trembled, and a look of despair flashed in their eyes, even Beidao Qianxue was slightly bitter.


    Branding on the top and bottom of the mind, their lives and deaths will be in the hands of Chiba Xun.


    As long as her heart moves, everyone will die.


    According to the method taught by Ye Chen, Qianye Xun exuded divine consciousness, which impressed everyone''s minds.


    At this moment, the sudden helicopter sound came from not far away, and several helicopters flew from not far away and stayed above Ye Chen.


    These are two military helicopters equipped with high-end thermal weapons. This thermal weapon is very lethal to the innately strong.


    "Master, this is the Royal Guard."


    Chiba Xun''s eyes condensed and said in a deep voice.


    "Official staff? Interesting."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a touch of abuse.


    It seems that the deterrence caused by Ye Chen is not enough, so someone dare to come and provoke?


    "Everyone puts down their weapons and surrenders immediately, otherwise, it''s not a matter of killing."


    There was a loud shout from the helicopter, and then a large-caliber barrel aimed at Ye Chen from the plane.


    "Master, what should I do now, do you want me to let the people of the Chiba family drive them away?"


    An icy color flashed in Chiba Xun''s eyes.


    "No need, since it''s here, then ask for **** and go."


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his right foot moved back slightly, his right hand clasped his fist, and he put a punching posture before blasting out with a punch.


    Two consecutive white punches spanned hundreds of meters and directly hit the helicopter at an altitude of 100 meters.


    With a bang, the two military helicopters were directly penetrated by Ye Chen''s fist, and the whole aircraft exploded, like two bright fireworks, blooming in the sky.


    Countless pieces of debris were scattered from the sky, before they were close to Ye Chen''s distance of tens of meters, they turned into powder and floated in the air.


    Seeing this scene, the people around showed a look of gloat.


    This is the ruthless man who overturned the entire Ise Jingu by one person, with a martial arts cultivation base, and the entire Dongying is unmatched.


    Want to kill Ye Chen just with these helicopters?


    It''s ridiculous.


    At this time, as the two helicopters were destroyed, the royal guards on the periphery of Ise Jingu suddenly changed their expressions, holding special weapons, and surrounded from all directions.

 Chapter 1340： Sweep

    The Royal Guard is considered to be the most powerful army of the Eastern Royal Family.


    And the group of guards sent to Ise Jingu are even more elite.


    It is made up of hundreds of innate powerhouses, and the weapons in their hands are also specially made thermal weapons, which have a certain lethality for the innate powerhouses.


    Without the master, the innate powerhouses are the pinnacle of force in the secular world. Although these innate powerhouses are very strong, they still appear weak in the face of a behemoth like the country.


    Even if the innate strong can slaughter hundreds of military masters, the true energy is limited, and it is difficult to survive under the siege of thousands.


    Although the tiger, it can''t stand the bite of tens of thousands of ants.


    What''s more, in recent years, major countries have begun to secretly research thermal weapons. Many high-strength secret weapons can even penetrate the body guards of warriors. No matter how strong the innate masters are, they cannot withstand thousands of them that can penetrate the body. A bullet of gas.


    After all, not all innate masters are as strong as Ye Chen.


    Therefore, for the country, the master will never dare to provoke, even the master is extremely jealous.


    And this time, in order to deal with Ye Chen, Dongying sent a full force of a division, an army of tens of thousands of people, including tanks, helicopters and short-range missiles.


    Be sure to keep Ye Chen in Dongying to build up the country.


    Boom boom boom sounded around, and then a helicopter flew from not far away. A few kilometers away from Ye Chen, several tanks were also slowly approaching. Hundreds of members of the Royal Guard, dressed in The special metal battle uniform led a large group of people to Ye Chen from all directions, and countless weapons were aimed at Ye Chen.


    Chiba Xun''s face suddenly changed when he saw such a big movement from the Dongying imperial family.


    "Master."


    Chiba Xun spoke subconsciously.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and reached out to interrupt Qianye Xun''s next words.


    "This matter has nothing to do with the Chiba family. At this stage, it is not appropriate for you to conflict with the royal family. Take Gao Tianyuan''s people to avoid it first. I will naturally handle this matter."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "If you stay here, it will only get in the way."


    Chiba Xun''s teeth bit her red lips, a lonely color flashed in her eyes.


    With their strength, staying to face so many troops, there is only one dead end, it is impossible to help Ye Chen.


    Hiding in the sidelines is indeed the best choice.


    "Ye Chen, with the strength of a division, even if you are a grandmaster, it is difficult to escape."


    Kitajima Qianxue said lightly: "No matter how strong your body is, I''m afraid you won''t be able to withstand missile bombing."


    "Qianxue Beidao, you look down on the Lord God too much. Do you really think that the strength of a division can kill me?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If you change to another master, it is really difficult to run away in the face of these tens of thousands of well-equipped troops.


    But Ye Chen is not an ordinary grandmaster. Ye Chen, who draws on the aura of the dragon veins, is not as powerful as the Baqi Serpent, but he has reached the pinnacle of the grandmaster.


    It is far less difficult than everyone imagined to kill the troops of this division.


    "Xun''er, take them away."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    As a kendo master, Bei Dao Qianxue is very strong, plus some other strong people in Gao Tianyuan, adding up to a lot of power, it seems a pity to die here.


    "Master, you have to be careful."


    Chiba Xun said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a group of ordinary people. Under the master, they are all ants. It seems that some people still don''t know the power of God."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen is still vividly remembering the aggression decades ago. Since Dong Ying is looking for death, he can''t be blamed.


    It is indispensable to kill a blood stream today.


    Chiba Xun took a deep breath, nodded, and led Chiyuki Kitajima and others into the underpass in Ise Jingu.


    "A division''s force was dispatched? You really can count on me."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint sneer.


    "Hades, just catch it, I can spare your life."


    A thousand meters away, there was a loud shout from the army.


    With Ye Chen''s power, following the voice, he turned out to be a kendo master.


    This kendo master is a strong man cultivated by the royal family, and even the deputy commander of this twelve division.


    "Want to kill me?"


    A scarlet light flashed through Ye Chen''s pupils.


    "A group of ants want to kill gods too? It''s ridiculous."


    The blood of Ye Chen''s whole body suddenly rose, and he let out a wanton laughter, and the long sword in his hand suddenly waved.


    Then a dazzling sword aura rose to the sky, and the entire void seemed to be cut open, slashing towards the born sword master like thunder and lightning.


    The army that stood in front had no resistance, and was directly cut into minced meat by Ye Chen. Cui Gula appeared in front of the sword master.


    The kendo master''s expression changed, he raised his hand and drew out the long sword from his waist, and slashed it over.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s sword energy directly smashed all the resistance of this sword master, and cut him in half in front of everyone.


    Blood was splashed several meters high, and the march of the entire army stopped for a moment.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen with amazement, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    Yijian, the kendo master of their twelve divisions, died directly.


    "how can that be?"


    Many people feel a little chill in their hearts.


    You know that they are a thousand meters away from Ye Chen, so Ye Chen killed a sword master with one sword?


    This is the strength of the Twelve Lord Gods?


    Even the Sword Master can kill, doesn''t that mean that Ye Chen can kill whoever he wants?


    "kill."


    After a few breaths, the commander of the Twelfth Division personally issued the order, and then hundreds of innate warriors headed by the Royal Guard immediately attacked Ye Chen.


    With a loud shout, when these warriors were more than ten meters away from Ye Chen, they drew out the long swords in their hands and slashed at Ye Chen''s head from all directions.


    These congenital warriors are all elites of the Dongying imperial family. Although most of them are in the early congenital period, there are also many masters in the middle congenital period and even the latter period.


    Although these people are not very strong, but hundreds of people shot together, coupled with the cooperation of combined attacks, is Dongying''s kendo master, and one of them will be killed if they are not careful.


    "A bunch of ants want to kill the gods?"


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeve, a horrible vigor suddenly dispersed.


    Before the warrior rushing in front had time to get close, he was blown out by Ye Chen.


    The person is still in the air, and the internal organs are all blasted through.


    But immediately afterwards, more warriors sneaked in from Ye Chen''s all directions, wanting to use the human sea tactics to consume Ye Chen directly.


    "dead."


    The fierce light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the mirror flower in his hand flashed brightly, and then countless sword auras suddenly spread in all directions.


    In a blink of an eye, within ten feet of Ye Chen''s surroundings, the corpses were horizontal, like hell.


    PS: I''m sorry to have something wrong, I owe a chapter to make up tomorrow!

 Chapter 1341： monster

    In just a few breaths, most of the members of the guards died in Ye Chen''s hands.


    With the defensive power of these innate masters, it may be possible to survive for a second or two in front of other masters.


    But in Ye Chen''s hands, the paper scraps had no effect.


    The soldiers around Ye Chen stopped subconsciously. They were soldiers, not killing machines, and only fools would do things that were clearly sent to death.


    At this time, on a hill ten kilometers away from Ye Chen, Zuojing Changjiang Chuan, the teacher of the 12th Division, witnessed all this with his own eyes, and his face was slightly gloomy.


    Egawa Sai, the patriarch of the Dongying Egawa family.


    With martial arts strength, he has already joined the ranks of Sword Masters. Although it was a fluke to enter, after all, he is comparable to the existence of a master and is still used by the royal family.


    In just a few decades, Jiang Chuan Sai has risen from an ordinary soldier to a giant in the Eastern military.


    "Ozo, Hades is the main **** who can kill Yamaguchi Kusanosuke. I am afraid that the guards cannot deal with them. If this continues, the guards will probably be wiped out."


    A staff officer nearby gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    The fact is indeed the case, although this group of royal guards was trained to deal with innate masters and even grandmasters, and there are indeed examples of hundreds of guards beheading and beheaded.


    But Ye Chen is not comparable to ordinary masters.


    Powerful people of this level can no longer be dealt with by quantity alone.


    "Even if he is the main god, he destroyed Ise Jingu and battled the Yaki Orochi under the seal of Mt. Fuji. He must have been seriously injured."


    Jiangchuan Sajing squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I want to see how to escape in front of my twelve divisions. The world says that the main **** is an immortal god. Starting today, I will It will be the first country in the world to kill gods."


    As the word "killing gods" fell, a glowing color flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone has seen the power of the main god.


    If the Emperor Zhenyu had obtained the godhead of the Pluto and inherited the godhead of the Pluto, then Dongying could not only be shameful, but could also go further.


    No one wants to miss this opportunity.


    "Let the fighters open fire and kill him. After all, he is only one person, and the cost is enough to kill him."


    The staff officer on the side referred to Egawa Sai''s opinions and issued orders like a stealth fighter hovering in the sky.


    "Roger that!"


    Thirteen new stealth fighters flew across the sky and surrounded Ye Chen.


    As the ace weapon of the 12th Division, these 13 stealth fighters are the latest products of Dongying, and they have not been unveiled internationally.


    The fuselage is equipped with the most advanced thermal weapons, even small missiles, which are used for secret special tasks.


    In order to kill Ye Chen this time, Jiang Chuan Zuojing dispatched all the combat power of the 12th Division.


    Be sure to kill Ye Chen in Ise Shrine.


    "Stealth fighter? It seems that Dongying City is determined to kill me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile raised at the corner of his mouth.


    Da da da!


    A swift gunshot sounded, and thirteen helicopters quickly fired at Ye Chen. In an instant, hundreds of bullets shot at Ye Chen.


    These bullets are not ordinary bullets, they are all bullets that can penetrate the qi of the martial artist.


    Even if it is a grandmaster, if one is not careful, the qi of the whole body will be broken.


    "Just because of this, you want to kill me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with evil spirits, and a trace of dark power filled the surroundings.


    Ye Chen''s surroundings seemed to be a black hole, and countless bullets disappeared before Ye Chen''s body.


    As if swallowed by the air.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Although these stealth fighter pilots were well-informed, they were stunned for the first time seeing this situation.


    "It''s time for me to do it."


    Ye Chen said softly, stepping out in one step and appearing at an altitude of hundreds of meters, floating in front of an airplane.


    The soldiers of the entire Twelfth Division were stunned, staring at Ye Chen hanging in the sky in a daze, their eyes almost staring out.


    Most of these soldiers are ordinary people. Although they have seen innate masters, they have never seen a master master who can stand at an altitude of more than 100 meters.


    This is simply superman, monster.


    "Disperse quickly."


    Soon the captain of the flight team reacted and shouted, and then adjusted the angle of the plane, and the bullet shot towards Ye Chen desperately.


    A look of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and grabbed it in front of him. Then the helicopter in front of him seemed to be pinched by a big hand. The whole body was squashed, and then it exploded directly. Come.


    With a bang, a powerful explosion sounded, and scary sparks exploded in the sky.


    A fighter jet exploded with the missiles on the fighter jet. The power was still a little too powerful. The surrounding two stealth fighters were too close to the explosion circle and had no time to retreat. The aftermath of the explosion broke the wings and hit the ground. Away.


    "Fire me air-to-air missiles."


    The leading pilot roared, took the lead in aiming at Ye Chen, and then pressed the button.


    The air-to-air missile on the weapon rack slammed and shot towards Ye Chen.


    Of the remaining nine aircraft, six aircraft immediately launched anti-air missiles like Ye Chen.


    With a bang, seven missiles hit Ye Chen''s body. As soon as the huge fireworks exploded in the sky, a small mushroom cloud actually rose.


    The terrifying air current blows frantically around, and countless metal shrapnel shoots away at the soldiers below 100 meters high.


    For a time, many soldiers of the 12th Division were injured by the aftermath of the bomb.


    "Successful."


    "The Hades was killed by us?"


    Many people have a happy look on their faces.


    Having been bombed by so many missiles, even the Grand Master would be bombed into flying ash, and Ye Chen was no exception.


    When I thought that Hades, one of the twelve master gods, the superlative god, died in their hands, a touch of excitement flashed in the eyes of many people.


    "Is your Dongying weapons just so powerful?"


    At this moment, a calm voice spread throughout the battlefield.


    With a strong wind blowing, Ye Chen''s figure just appeared in front of everyone, like a god, standing on top of everyone''s head unharmed.


    A faint halo appeared on Ye Chen''s body, and the terrifying aura spread suddenly.


    At this moment, the soldiers of the 12th Division looked stiff and looked at Ye Chen in amazement.

 Chapter 1342： Sword Slash the World

    Ye Chen''s physical resistance to air-to-air missiles had already frightened everyone.


    Not to mention people, even if a hill is hit by seven missiles, it will be flattened, let alone a person.


    Is that human being? It is a monster.


    A strong killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his whole person instantly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Run away."


    The face of the pilot of one of the helicopters changed, and the voice had just yelled, and then one of the helicopters suddenly exploded, like fireworks blooming in the sky.


    "I want to kill God just by relying on this rubbish? Since it''s here today, don''t leave."


    Ye Chen uttered a long roar, the sound shook thousands of miles, a terrifying might spread out loudly, and the terrifying sound wave exploded in everyone''s ears like thunder.


    Some soldiers who were close to him were directly shattered by Ye Chen''s roar.


    Ye Chen''s figure dropped abruptly, and he appeared in the crowd in an instant. The mirror-flowers in his hand rose sharply, and radiant sword aura shot towards the surroundings.


    Although these soldiers were wearing battle armor with strong defensive power, Ye Chen, facing Ye Chen, was still as crisp as paper.


    Only heard a scream, countless soldiers were cut to death by Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    In an instant, successful soldiers died under Ye Chen''s sword.


    Ye Chen seemed to be a **** of death at this time, and his murderous aura was surging like a sea of ??blood.


    Except for a few years ago, when Ye Chen brought members of the mercenary group to fight in various war zones, Ye Chen seldom kills like it does now.


    If it hadn''t been for Dongying''s provocation, Ye Chen would not kill these ordinary people.


    "Devil, he is the devil."


    A look of panic flashed in the eyes of countless soldiers.


    Ye Chen''s figure shuttled through the crowd like a ghost, killing at least hundreds of people in every action, and in just ten seconds, thousands of people had died in Ye Chen''s hands.


    The corpses on the ground are piled up high.


    "Everyone shot me, shot me."


    There was a loud roar from the crowd.


    After all, the Twelfth Division was the king''s division of Dongying, and these soldiers were also experienced special forces, and immediately countless bullets poured out towards Ye Chen.


    But Ye Chen''s speed was too fast, and Ye Chen''s figure was mixed among the soldiers, instead of hitting Ye Chen, these bullets hit his own body.


    A look of despair flashed in the eyes of these crazy designed soldiers.


    Not to mention whether he can penetrate Ye Chen''s defense, the key is that he can''t hit a single shot.


    Even if a few shots hit Ye Chen''s body, they were shattered by his body guard gas, and it was impossible to hurt him.


    This gap makes everyone desperate.


    "Everyone, block him from me at all costs."


    Jiang Chuan Sajing''s face changed, and he shouted wildly.


    "Want to stop me? Stand there and wait for me, I''ll kill you later."


    Ye Chen''s black hair was dancing, and his eyes were full of scowling. With a slight step on his right foot, the entire ground burst into bursts, and countless soldiers died on the spot in an instant.


    Ye Chen seemed to use endless infuriating energy, like a wild beast breaking into the flock, killing wantonly.


    "We...what monster are we fighting again?"


    A look of despair flashed in the eyes of many soldiers.


    "Da Zuo, what should I do now? It won''t be long before Hades will come over."


    The staff officer next to him said palely.


    In just a few minutes, Ye Chen directly beheaded thousands of people in the twelve divisions. If he was allowed to kill like this again, he might not be enough to kill a division.


    If a teacher died in Ye Chen''s hands, even if they survived by luck, they would have to apologize.


    "Use XS intercontinental missiles."


    Egawa Sai squinted his eyes, a look of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    "XS intercontinental missile? Dazuo, this is a very powerful missile. With Hades''s current position, once released, within ten miles of it will be a bombing zone, our soldiers..."


    The staff officer next to him said hesitantly.


    "They must be allowed to hold Hades, and sacrifice for the emperor''s mission. It is their mission. Don''t hurry up."


    A stern look flashed in Egawa Sai''s eyes: "If there is any problem with the emperor, I will naturally explain."


    "Subordinates know."


    The staff officer next to him nodded, waved, and took the man to the missile launch area.


    This XS intercontinental missile is a newly developed intercontinental missile developed by Dongying. Although its power is not as powerful as those extremely powerful missiles, it is better than easy to carry and its power is considerable.


    Once released, there is absolutely no possibility of living creatures within ten miles.


    Especially the core bombing area, although not comparable to nuclear bombing, it is not far off.


    No matter how strong Ye Chen is, it is absolutely impossible to stop the bombing of intercontinental missiles.


    At this time, getting the order of Jiangchuan Zuojing, many soldiers of the 12th Division began to retreat slowly, leaving only a part of the soldiers to entangle Ye Chen.


    "Do you want to escape or do you want to use a big one?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    With his current strength, coupled with the weird laws of space, as long as he wants to go, no one can stop him, and he is not afraid that the other party has any calculations.


    At this moment, bursts of roar sounded from the sky, and only a few meters long missile was seen across the sky, and then rushed down towards Ye Chen.


    "This is an intercontinental missile? It''s really a big deal."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen still knows the power of intercontinental missiles. Although they are not as powerful as nuclear weapons, they should not be underestimated. If a general master-level is hit by such a big guy, I am afraid he will kill him directly.


    "But you want to blow me up with an intercontinental missile? You are too underestimating the Lord God."


    There was a sudden burst of light in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the dazzling light radiated from the mirror flower in his hand, and the aura that belonged to the Lord God spread unreservedly.


    "Mirror flower water moon."


    Ye Chen whispered in a low voice, and then waves of ripples followed the long sword in Ye Chen''s hand, escaping crazily around.


    With the help of Dongying Dragon Vein Qi, Ye Chen''s brilliant tricks finally showed his true strength.


    I saw the intercontinental missile traveling at high speed, just suspended in mid-air, extremely strange.


    "This... how is this possible."


    A look of horror flashed in Egawa Sai''s eyes, and his eyes looked straight at the stationary missile in the sky.


    "The missile...stopped?"


    Many people wiped their eyes fiercely, staring at the missiles in the sky, and their eyes were about to come out.


    This kind of thing is really horrible.


    "cut."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the long sword in his hand suddenly fell.


    With a click, the surrounding space seemed to be shattered, and the intercontinental missile in the sky fell directly on the ground and then exploded.


    With a bang, a mushroom cloud covered a ten-mile radius, and an astonishing wave of air suddenly spread to the surroundings.


    PS: There will be another chapter later!

 Chapter 1343： Big ticket

    A roar sounded between heaven and earth, and countless flames mixed with air waves, spreading towards the surroundings.


    Ye Chen deliberately manipulated the intercontinental missile and landed in a crowded area. The soldiers who had not had time to escape did not even scream, and were directly bombarded into fly ash by the high-intensity explosion.


    A scream sounded on the battlefield, and the soldiers farther away were not directly killed by the intercontinental missile, but the lack of arms and legs is inevitable.


    Suddenly the battlefield was dripping with blood, and there were corpses and stumps everywhere.


    This missile directly killed nearly half of the people in the 12th Division.


    Such a heavy price made Jiang Chuan Sajing''s face pale.


    Although he is the patriarch of the Jiangchuan family and one of the magnates of the Eastern Army, facing such a large loss, he still bears the blame. Even if he survived by chance this time, he still bears the blame.


    "Da Zuo, what should I do now."


    An officer next to him stammered.


    "retreat."


    Egawa Sai gritted his teeth and spit out these words from his teeth.


    When everyone heard the words, a touch of surprise appeared on their faces.


    In the face of such a powerful Ye Chen, everyone has lost their fighting spirit, no matter who it is, they don''t want to face the demon of Ye Chen.


    "I want to retreat now, is it too late."


    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared not far away from everyone.


    Jiang Chuan Zuojing''s expression changed, and he looked at Ye Chen warily.


    "Mr. Hades, we have offended so much before, you retreat now, we Dongying will not blame the past for the past."


    Egawa Sai gritted his teeth and said.


    "Forget the past?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a sneer: "It''s a good one to forget the past, can you represent the Emperor?"


    "I am the patriarch of the Jiangchuan family and the teacher of the 12th Division. His Majesty the Emperor will listen to my opinions."


    Egawa Sai said with an ugly face.


    "It turns out that you are the commander of this army. If so, stay."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a flick of his finger, his energy suddenly shot away, killing all the ninjas waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    With a snap, the heads of these ninjas all exploded like watermelons.


    The corner of Jiangchuan Sai''s mouth twitched slightly.


    These ninjas were all cultivated by the Jiangchuan family. They were absolutely elite, and they didn''t expect that Ye Chen could not even take a single move.


    Is it possible that the power of these main gods is endless?


    Otherwise, why could Ye Chen still slaughter the strength of a division after fighting for a day?


    "Do it."


    Egawa Sai yelled, suddenly drew the long knife from his waist and slashed it over.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the mirror flower Shuiyue in his hand suddenly slashed, and a brilliant sword aura rose into the sky.


    Jiang Chuan Zuo''s expression changed, and the long knife in his hand collided with Ye Chen''s sword energy, cracking inch by inch, blood spurting wildly, his figure flew upside down, fell to the ground, and disappeared.


    "Use escape technique in front of me?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he appeared tens of meters away and stepped on step by step.


    With a bang, Jiang Chuan Zuojing''s figure suddenly appeared under Ye Chen''s feet, and then he was stepped on the ground.


    Only heard a click, Jiang Chuan Zuojing''s chest was directly sunken by Ye Chen''s foot, and the internal organs were directly shattered.


    "Run away."


    I don''t know who yelled, the surrounding twelfth division seniors ran in all directions like crazy.


    "Want to run?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and flicked his fingers slightly, and the white Yuan Li shot from his fingertips like a sharp sword.


    In an instant, all the high-levels in the army who fled were punched through their hearts by these Yuan Li, and they couldn''t die anymore.


    At this time, it was only half an hour after the twelfth division encircled and suppressed Ye Chen.


    Within half an hour, Ye Chen beheaded tens of thousands of Dongying troops.


    The results of such battles are shocking to the world.


    When Chiba Kaoru took Kitajima Chiyuki and others, after coming out of the secret room of Ise Jingu, his face instantly turned pale when he looked at a dead body in front of him.


    "Xun''er, it is inconvenient to stay here for a long time, you take them back to Chiba''s house first, I have something to deal with."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    Chiba Xun hesitated, then hesitated.


    "It''s not rude to come and go, since the emperor has given me such a big surprise, I naturally want to give him one too, and it''s not worth my visit to Dongying, do you think, Xun''er."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    Chiba Xun''s heart felt cold, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Although he had not been in contact with Ye Chen for a long time, he still had some understanding of Ye Chen''s character.


    Obviously, what the royal family did has angered Ye Chen.


    But for the life and death of the royal family, Chiba Kasumi obviously didn''t care, and then took Kitajima Chiyuki and others and left Ise Jingu.


    Ye Chen looked in the direction of Tokyo, a cold color flashed in his eyes, then left Ise Jingu and made a phone call on the road.


    "Hades, you guys are okay. I didn''t expect to really dare to make such a big noise in Dongying, but I heard that even Mount Fuji was erupted by you."


    It didn''t take long for Chester''s feverish voice to come from the phone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I have something to do with you."


    Ye Chen said with a cold face.


    "What''s the matter? Is it possible to be dissatisfied with my things? Hades, all I gave you are good things, not a fake."


    Chester heard something wrong with Ye Chen''s voice and said hurriedly.


    "It''s not a problem of the goods. I am very satisfied with your shipment. I wonder if there are any more?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "You want more? Hades, you just made a lot of noise. If the trouble goes on, the whole Dongying will go crazy. Is it possible that you have to fight the whole Dongying?"


    Chester smiled bitterly.


    "Just now Dongying sent a division to besiege me and set off an XS intercontinental missile. Do you think I will not report this grudge?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "It''s not easy to come here. Why don''t you ask them to watch a firework, Chester, firecrackers, and you are up to you."


    "Hades, are you serious?"


    Chester''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Send to the coast near Tokyo tonight, is there any problem."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "You guy is going to blow up Tokyo? Hades, the world says I am a lunatic, but you are actually."


    Chester took a breath and smiled bitterly.


    Where is that in Tokyo? The most prosperous area in Dongying.


    Shooting missiles at that place, Hades, is crazy.


    "Just say yes or no?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Chester''s face was uncertain, and then a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, since you are going to play big, I will play with you, so that people can know the reputation of the three kings of our underground world."


    Chester whispered: "I happened to hide a nuclear missile here. Since Hades you want to play a big ticket, I will ship this to you tonight."


    "Nuclear missile?"


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly stiff.


    This Chester even has this stuff?


    Is this guy really desperate?

 Chapter 1344： The world shakes

    Chester can become the king of arms in the dark world, not by his contacts, but by his arms laboratory.


    He has a group of the world''s top arms experts who develop various thermal weapons for him 365 days a year.


    Because of this, Chester was able to become a war lunatic who was extremely afraid of all countries.


    The amount of ammunition he reserves in a year is even comparable to that of a big country.


    As long as Chester is captured, it is equivalent to double the amount of arms stocks, and there are a large number of arms experts, which is why many countries have caught Chester frantically.


    Nuclear weapons, a large strategic weapon, can only be manufactured by some large countries.


    And as far as Ye Chen knew, Chester''s laboratory could only produce ordinary munitions, and nuclear weapons, such powerful weapons, had never been developed.


    So where did the nuclear missile in his hand come from?


    "Chester, you guys have robbed a large arms laboratory."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hades, what are you kidding about, the countries that can produce nuclear weapons in the West, but just those few, you let me go and rob their arms laboratories, I will die."


    Chester cursed with a silent smile.


    "Then where did you get the nuclear missile."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course it was made. The Gula under me, you should know that some time ago, he took his members and worked out the method of making nuclear missiles. No, he made a semi-finished product. Although the power is not normal nuclear The missile is powerful, but it is definitely much stronger than the intercontinental missile. I have never had time to use it. If you use Hades, I will bring it for you."


    Chester said with a smile: "But you can say it, you can''t find me if something happens."


    "Projecting a nuclear missile in Tokyo is an extremely crazy thing. Even if its power is greatly reduced, it can still cause great damage.


    I am afraid that this bomb will be razed to the ground with a radius of tens of kilometers.


    "If you want to play, play the big one, Chester, you will bring this guy here tonight. I will wait for you on the east coast."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    The practice of the Dongying royal family made Ye Chen completely angry.


    "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous."


    Ye Chen put down the phone, a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the news of the destruction of the entire army of the Twelfth Division spread slowly, and the entire Dongying was shocked, and the reactions of other continents were generally the same.


    One person slaughtered the forces of the first division, and even the intercontinental missiles could not do anything about it. The entire Dongying royal family, looking at the intelligence in front of them, all lost their voice.


    Emperor Mingwu sat in the first seat, his face extremely blue.


    "There really is someone who can slaughter a division''s forces with their own power, Sang Yuan Qianyi, can you do it?"


    Emperor Mingwu turned his head to look at a warrior standing aside, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Subordinate...can''t do it."


    Sang Yuan Qianyi answered truthfully.


    There was an uproar around.


    Sang Yuan Qianyi, the number one master of the imperial family, is also the number one powerhouse of contemporary Dongying besides Amaterasu. He once entered Gaotianyuan and Amaterasu before retreating.


    Even Sang Yuan Qianyi couldn''t do it. Obviously, Ye Chen''s strength was still higher than Sang Yuan Qianyi.


    "The emperor, the main western **** is not a real god, right?"


    A member of the royal family hesitated.


    The body is hard to resist missiles, can this be called a human?


    Even if it is a master of kendo, it is impossible to kill a division with a single sword.


    Not to mention God, it''s not much difference.


    "What **** is just rumored by outsiders."


    Emperor Mingwu said with an iron face.


    "The Emperor, what shall we do next."


    Someone in the crowd asked questions and immediately stopped the emperor.


    Ye Chen''s battle was regarded as frightening the royal family. The destruction of a division''s forces not only caused a serious damage to Dongying''s national power, but also made Dongying a joke among all countries in the world.


    Being beaten like this by one person is something that no one expected.


    In addition to the damage caused by the Yachi Orochi and the damage caused by the collapse of Mt. Fuji, Dongying is now suffering heavy damage.


    If you are sending troops to encircle Ye Chen, let alone whether you can kill Ye Chen, I am afraid that the investment of troops will require at least a few divisions.


    After this battle, Dongying''s soldiers will probably be killed or injured.


    If Ye Chen drilled into the city at that time, they would be dumbfounded.


    Is it possible to send troops to surround the entire city?


    The destructive power of a top master in the town is absolutely unimaginable.


    "Truce, let him go first."


    Emperor Mingwu took a deep breath, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The Emperor, Hades is the lord of the Underworld, I''m afraid he might not give up."


    A senior said hesitantly.


    "It''s just a palace master, how can I compare with Dongying?"


    "Yes, if he dares to come to Tokyo, he will definitely be killed here."


    Some high-level people around said aggressively.


    "Send the Third Division here, and at the same time let General Nakano return to Tokyo for defense. If Hades dares to come, he will definitely let him know how good I am."


    A stern look flashed in Emperor Mingwu''s eyes, which was a result of this incident.


    Although he is the emperor, he can not decide everything.


    In the event of a major loss, he, the emperor, cannot shirk the blame.


    He didn''t dare to take this risk.


    At this time, the eyes of the whole world were focused on Dongying, including the dragon soul on the edge.


    "This kid is really an uneasy fellow, who made such a big noise in Dongying."


    The Dragon King put down the information in his hand and said with a smile: "One person killed a teacher, this kid''s strength is progressing really fast."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long before we will surpass the old guys like us. It''s really blue than blue."


    Jiu Jianxian said with emotion: "This kind of talent is much stronger than his father."


    "I don''t know what kind of luck the Ye family has. Two enchanting evildoers appear in a row, one is more exaggerated than the other, especially the kid Ye Chen. I think he has a high chance of surpassing the master."


    The Dragon King said solemnly.


    "Master Transcendence?"


    A complex color flashed in Jiu Jianxian''s eyes: "How can the Grand Master be so easily detached? If it were so simple, the world''s arrogant will not be stuck in this step."


    "makes sense."


    Dragon King nodded, his face was full of emotion.


    It has been more than ten years since he and Jiujianxian have reached the master, and they have never made a breakthrough.


    Even if it was Baidi Xu Bai and Yundi Ye Tianyun, they were still half a step away.


    A half-step difference, that is the end of the world.

 Chapter 1345： Fireworks feast

    Ye Chen didn''t have any interest in the external shocks, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The most important thing now is to help Chiba Kaoru control the Takatenhara and Yamaguchi groups.


    Gao Tianyuan and the Yamaguchi Formation are the two most powerful forces in Dongying. As long as they are in charge of these two organizations, even the Dongying imperial family will not dare to touch the hair of the Chiba family.


    In this way, Ye Chen could also leave with peace of mind.


    After leaving Ise Jingu, Ye Chen returned to Chiba''s house and helped Chiba Kaoru take charge of the entire Takatenhara and Yamaguchi group.


    Chiba Kaoru''s innate cultivation base is indeed not enough to suppress forces like the Yamaguchi Formation and Takatenhara.


    Within half a day, all those who disobeyed the discipline were killed by Ye Chen''s iron and blood.


    For a time, blood ran into rivers all over Dongying, and everyone was in danger.


    "Master."


    As night fell, Qianye Xun came to the villa where Ye Chen was located with a tired look.


    "How is the matter going."


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "With the help of the master, everyone in the Yamaguchi team and Gao Tianyuan surrendered, and all the kendo masters were planted with soul locks."


    Chiba Xun said respectfully.


    "Very well, with these two forces, even if Dongying knows that you are mine, he won''t act rashly."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    The soul lock is that Ye Chen obtained the magic spell from the dragon pattern ring. The soul of the person who is planted with the soul lock will be controlled, and eternal life will be a slave.


    Although the emperor is the imperial family of Toyo, it is not everything, the emperor said.


    Whether it is Takatenhara or the Yamaguchi group, their high-level leaders also have a lot of power in Toei, and they are already enough to fight the emperor.


    At the very least, Chiba Xun''s safety has been guaranteed.


    "Master, what should I do next? There are already more spies around the Chiba house. I suspect they are from the royal family."


    A look of worry flashed in Chiba Xun''s eyes.


    After all, the imperial family is the regime of Dongying, and the Chiba clan wants to compete with the imperial family.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter. After today, no one in this Dongying can control the Chiba family."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s confident expression, Qianye Xun flashed a daze in his eyes.


    She is in the twenty-eighth year of her life, and she is in full bloom, at the age when the woman is pregnant.


    As the scenes of the past reverberated in his mind, Qianye Xun''s eyes flashed when he looked at Ye Chen.


    As night approached, Ye Chen arrived on a cruise ship based on information provided by Chester.


    "Hi, Hades, my old friend, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    At this moment, a bearded man dangling a cigar, walked out quickly, extended his arm to Ye Chen, and hugged him.


    "Chester, you guy came here in person?"


    Ye Chen hugged the man in front of him, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Hades, this nuclear missile is my baby. I can''t worry about it being sent by someone else. Naturally, I will come in person."


    Chester laughed and said with a fanatical look: "Besides, there is such a good thing, how can I, Chester, miss it, I want to witness this miracle with my own eyes, a miracle belonging to the king of arms."


    "You fellow, really crazy enough, if you let the people of Dongying discover your whereabouts, you will be finished."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t there you? Hades, one of the dignified twelve gods, is here, even those nasty guys from the FBI absolutely dare not come over."


    Chester said triumphantly.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    This guy treats him as a bodyguard.


    Forget it, just treat it as money for the purchase of these arms.


    "Everything is ready?"


    Ye Chen said at this moment.


    "It''s all ready."


    Chester said with a smile, and then brought Ye Chen to the cruise ship''s control center.


    This cruise ship was modified by Chester. It is said to be a cruise ship, but it is actually a small aircraft carrier with extremely advanced missile launch facilities.


    For this cruise ship, Chester spent more than a billion dollars to build it successfully.


    "My lord, you are ready to launch."


    A black man said to Chester.


    "Hades, where are you going to blow it up? If you want me to say it, blow it directly at the Imperial Palace in Tokyo."


    Chester said with a frantic look: "This will show the majesty of our three underground kings."


    "If you blow up the palace, Dong Ying will be completely crazy, I am afraid you may not be able to run away."


    Ye Chen glanced at Chester and said faintly: "What''s more, there must be many hidden masters in the imperial house. If this nuclear missile cannot reach the imperial palace, it will be intercepted."


    Chester''s face stiffened, and a smirk appeared on his face.


    "Aim at the Yasukuni Shrine and blow him up."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "The Yasukuni Shrine?"


    Chester was stunned, a glint in his eyes.


    Yasukuni Shrine, one of the most famous shrines in Dongying, contains most of the soldiers who died in World War II.


    As long as you are familiar with the history of China, you know what the Yasukuni Shrine represents.


    Ye Chen''s request to bomb the Yasukuni Shrine was not unexpected.


    "OK, Lake, aim us in the direction of the Yasukuni Shrine, launch!"


    Chester turned to look at a white man sitting at the console and said.


    "I see, my lord."


    Reike responded, fixed the location of the Yasukuni Shrine, and then pressed the launch button.


    "This is definitely one of the few crazy nights I''ve had in so many years."


    There was a flash of madness in Chester''s eyes, and he laughed.


    "This fireworks feast will definitely make many people remember."


    Ye Chen raised an indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth.


    With a swish, the cruise ship shook, and then a several-meter-long shell pierced the sky and fell towards the Yasukuni Shrine.


    In the dark sky, the tail flame of the cannonball drew a red flame in the sky, like a shooting star, and the whole of Dongying was clearly visible.


    "This is... a missile?"


    As soon as many senior officials of the imperial family came out of the imperial palace after discussing the important matter, they saw the red meteor galloping toward Tokyo, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    Before everyone could react, the shell fell into the middle of the Yasukuni Shrine.


    With a loud boom, the world shook, and a terrifying roar rose into the sky.


    The flames soared into the sky, sound like thunder.


    A mushroom cloud tens of meters high appeared in the sky and the earth, the terrifying high temperature mixed with powerful shock waves, spreading towards the surroundings.


    Within a few kilometers, it was razed to the ground like a doomsday.


    "God, don''t shame."


    Ye Chen gave a long roar, and spit out a few words from his mouth, echoing in the sky above Tokyo like thunder.

 Chapter 1346： National Division

    A long howling sound resounded like thunder, echoing over Tokyo.


    All the high-level officials in Dongying were shocked, and even Emperor Mingwu was shocked.


    "He...he dared to use such a weapon of mass destruction? He''s crazy, just crazy."


    Emperor Mingwu''s face was extremely pale, and he couldn''t help but shiver in shock.


    too close.


    The place where the bomb exploded was only tens to hundreds of kilometers away, and the powerful shock wave felt extremely obvious even in the palace.


    If Ye Chen shifted the bomb slightly, the entire palace would be razed to the ground.


    Thinking of this, everyone was surprised.


    Not everyone, Ye Chen has the body of carrying missiles hard.


    If they were bombarded by a nuclear missile, they would probably be blown into fly ash.


    "Quickly, activate the prevention and control facilities. What did the fellow Yamamoto Kazuda do for food, and the missiles of this size weren''t intercepted?"


    Emperor Mingwu roared hysterically.


    "Your Majesty, the security bureau has just reported that the missile launch point is too close, and the prevention and control facilities dare not intercept it for a while."


    An official of the Security Bureau said hurriedly.


    "Give me a first-level combat readiness command, and at the same time ask the United States for help to encircle Hades this war lunatic."


    Emperor Mingwu shouted.


    "Yes, the Emperor."


    Everyone nodded, several terrifying auras rose from Dongying, and began to search for Ye Chen''s trail.


    At this time, Chester and others had already driven a cruise ship and left the east coast and entered the waters of China.


    However, hundreds of kilometers away, a series of terrifying auras still locked Ye Chen.


    "The Royal Family of Dongying, as expected, there are still masters."


    Ye Chen felt the terrifying breath coming from the direction of the palace, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    These auras are very strong, even not weaker than Hephaestus, the **** of fire.


    There is an aura in it, even stronger than Hephaestus, the **** of fire.


    However, Ye Chen also expected this situation.


    In such a large country, it is absolutely impossible that there are no strong people. It is very possible that these strong people will be guarded in the palace, and only the royal family will be released when they are truly threatened.


    However, the details of the Dongying imperial family were still somewhat beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    The strongest person with the hottest breath is even stronger than Hephaestus, the **** of fire.


    If Ye Chen was in his heyday, he could completely fight against him, but with his current injury, I am afraid it would be difficult to deal with a powerhouse of this level.


    A terrifying roar came from a distance, and four masters rushed out of the palace and galloped towards Ye Chen.


    "Hades, are we making too much noise this time."


    Chester felt the pressure coming from a distance, with an unnatural look on his face.


    This is the first time that Chester has used such a powerful weapon of mass destruction, and it was launched against a big country like Dongying.


    In the general African battlefield, where will such a strong exhibitor appear.


    "Don''t worry, it''s Huaxia''s sea area now, and these people don''t dare to make things happen."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Chester looked at Ye Chen''s indifferent expression, and then let go of his heart.


    Of course, even without Ye Chen, Chester still has his own means to escape, but the price of that kind of price is a bit high.


    "Hades, never want to run away."


    Four grand masters appeared not far away. One of the old men stepped on the air and appeared on the top of the cruise ship, shouting at Ye Chen, and the terrifying infuriating fluctuations suddenly burst out.


    The full coercion of a master-level powerhouse is not something ordinary people on a cruise ship can bear.


    In an instant, many people''s faces showed a touch of pain.


    "Humph."


    A foul air flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his figure, he appeared above the cruise ship, and slammed his fist at the old man.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s punch seemed to tear the void, and a terrifying might agitated in the sky.


    The old man did not expect that Ye Chen would attack indiscriminately, and he could only passively defend in a panic, and greeted him with a punch.


    With a click, the old man''s right fist snapped, and the whole person was blown out by Ye Chen''s punch. The person was still in the air, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Sakata-san."


    The other masters shouted loudly, and when they moved, they stood in front of Ye Chen.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen gave up the idea of ??killing him in seconds.


    With these masters, Ye Chen could hardly directly see this old man.


    It''s a pity, the master is really not so easy to kill.


    "At a young age, the shots were so harsh. You can''t keep you today. Obediently follow me to Dongying and kneel down in front of the graves of the dead people to confess."


    The headed old man with gray hair half-squinted his eyes and said hoarsely.


    From the appearance, the old man seemed to be very old and very old, and he did not think that the old man was a great master.


    Moreover, he is also a master of supreme fighting power.


    From this old man, Ye Chen felt a sense of crisis, and the pressure on him was not inferior to the Taoist Thousand Souls.


    "This is Huaxia''s sea area, are you a bit cross-border?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    The old man frowned. Before he had time to speak, a kendo master from Dongying next to him said in a deep voice: "Guo Shi, please also quickly take down this demon. If the strong Chinese come to help, it will be a little troublesome. ."


    "Today I will come to meet the legendary Hades, who has some skill."


    Beigong Chiyo suddenly shot two light rays in his eyes, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly spread, and he reached out and grabbed Ye Chen.


    "cut."


    Ye Chen''s face was extremely calm, holding Jing Hua Shui Yue, a sword slashed on Bei Gong Qiandai''s palm.


    With a bang, the sound like a metal collision sounded, and the astonishing energy spread wildly around, Ye Chen and Chiyo Beigong involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    "Jing Hua Shui Yue, I didn''t expect this sword to be in your hand, so today, you can''t keep it."


    A murderous intent flashed in Kitamiya Chiyo''s eyes.


    "Dignified Dongying Guoshi, but so."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of scowling.


    "Humph."


    Kitamiya Chiyo snorted coldly, and his skinny body swelled up. The body that originally looked extremely old actually swelled up to the naked eye.


    The gray hair became jet-black, the old skin became delicate, and an astonishing blood rose into the sky, looking like an adult in his prime.


    "Sure enough, there are some means."


    Ye Chen nodded, a look of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Beigong Chiyo was full of blood and real energy, and there was no such thing as a weak old man just now.


    "Success to death."


    A foul aura flashed in Bei Gong Chiyo''s eyes, and he suddenly drew out the long sword in his hand, and then a bright sword aura of several feet long swept towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was about to do it, and then a long howl sounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "Bei Gong Chiyo, working on my Huaxia land boundary, is it too low for me to wait."


    An astonishing punch came from a distance, directly hitting Kitamiya Chiyo''s sword energy.


    Then the figure of the Dragon King appeared in the sight of everyone.

 Chapter 1347： Protector

    Three great masters in a row followed the Dragon King and appeared in front of everyone.


    Among these three masters, apart from Jiu Jianxian, the other two Ye Chen are a bit strange, but in terms of strength, they are inferior to Jiu Jianxian and Dragon King.


    With the appearance of these four masters, Kitamiya Chiyo and others'' complexions changed slightly.


    "Senior Dragon King, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen looked at the Dragon King, Jiu Jianxian and others who appeared in front of him, and said with a smile.


    "You have caused such a disaster, can I not come?"


    The Dragon King glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Don''t talk, stand behind me obediently, I''ll talk about anything later."


    Ye Chen responded and stood obediently behind the Dragon King.


    Today''s affairs are indeed a bit loud, and Ye Chen wants to deal with it alone, and it is indeed a bit troublesome.


    It''s better to leave it to Dragon King.


    "Dragon King, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Kitamiya Chiyo glanced at the Dragon King with fear, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen is my Huaxia person, how can you deal with him in my Huaxia domain, how can it have nothing to do with me?"


    Dragon King snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Dragon King, don''t think that this world is up to you. The old man''s hatred, the old man, has not been settled with you, and it is resolved today."


    Chiyo Beigong''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and the monstrous evil spirits surged and slashed towards the Dragon King.


    The sword energy that was several feet high ran across the void, and the other masters in the surrounding area felt a pressure.


    "Good job."


    A look of gaze flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King, his whole body was full of blood, and he blasted out with a punch.


    "Dragon Seal."


    The fist that soared into the sky turned into a golden dragon, and it suddenly collided with Chiyo''s sword aura, and the powerful fluctuation of strength almost tore the sky apart.


    With a bang, the Dragon King and Kitago Chiyo stepped back, and the two were evenly divided.


    "Hokugiya Chiyo, you haven''t seen it for so many years, and your strength hasn''t improved a bit. Is it possible that the old man has no energy?"


    The Dragon King grinned, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Kitamiya Chiyo took a deep breath, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "As expected of the Dragon King of the Dragon Soul, his strength has reached this level."


    Kitamiya Chiyo said hoarsely: "But with this strength, I can''t stop me today."


    As soon as the voice fell, Kitamiya Chiyo''s body emerged with a very domineering sword light.


    This momentum was so strong that it was about to tear the sky apart, and even some of the surrounding masters felt extremely strong pressure.


    "The strength of Dongying''s national teacher is really not simple."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The Dragon King frowned, and said faintly: "Bei Gong Chiyo, I have three grandmasters here, even if you are strong, but these few next to you only have the strength of the first-time grandmaster. As long as I hold you, the three of them I��m sure to die, I don��t know if you believe it."


    "Dare you threaten the old man?"


    A fierce color flashed in Kitago Chiyo''s eyes, and the monstrous aura moved toward the suppression of the Dragon King.


    "Threat is not a word, it''s just a reminder."


    The Dragon King said indifferently.


    Jiujianxian and Ye Chen are both powerful masters. In addition, one of the opponents was attacked by Ye Chen and was seriously injured. In the four-on-three situation, the opponent''s army really might be destroyed.


    "you����"


    Kitamiya Chiyo''s face became stiff, and his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "Dragon King, if you want to kill me, it''s up to you to see if you have this ability, Master Guo, don''t worry about us, you must take this son back to Dongying today to comfort the dead souls."


    The several kendo masters next to him saw that they had become, and the opponent threatened Chiyo Kitamiya''s handle, suddenly furious, his faces were full of hideous colors.


    The dignified master of kendo, a famous figure in Dongying, will have a hindrance.


    "This is the Huaxia Sea. I am afraid that it will not be long before my Huaxia master will come to support. Dongying has just experienced natural disasters these days. If you want to fight, I will accompany Huaxia to the end."


    An icy color flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King.


    "Okay, very good, the old man wrote down today''s hatred."


    Bei Gong Qiandai grinned back, gave Ye Chen a hard look, and said coldly: "I want to see how long the Dragon King can protect you. Next time, you won''t have such good luck."


    "Next time I meet, I will kill you."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Humph."


    Kitamiya Chiyo snorted coldly, took the other kendo masters, turned and left.


    "Senior Dragon King, why don''t you keep this old guy and kill him, Dong Ying probably doesn''t have a good master."


    Ye Chen glanced at Dragon King and said with a smile.


    "Boy, do you know who this old guy is? You are going to kill him. He is the national teacher of Dongying and the guardian of the royal family."


    The Dragon King said with a wry smile: "If it wasn''t for the old man''s improvement in his realm during this time, he would really not be the opponent of this old guy."


    "Guardian of the Dongying Royal Family?"


    Ye Chen said in surprise: "Why have I never heard of it."


    "This old guy has served as the protector of Dongying for decades. In recent years, he has been in the imperial retreat. He wants to break through the master, and he rarely shows up. You don''t know it is normal."


    The Dragon King said with a serious face: "Ten years ago, your father and I entered the Grand Master. We once went to Dongying to challenge the masters of various factions to hone martial arts. Finally, we fought against Kitamiya Chiyo. At that time, he had just served as the protector of Dongying. "


    "My father fought him? What happened?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "Let''s divide the autumn colors evenly. At that time, Kitamiya Chiyo relied on the secret treasure of the royal family, and your father couldn''t help him."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "It is not a simple figure to be able to fight with my father."


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Your kid is very noisy this time, and some of you are paying attention to you. You are so courageous, even Mount Fuji has collapsed, and a division in Dongying has been slaughtered. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs wants to give you Wiping fart~share, but I''m so busy."


    The Dragon King said angrily.


    "Mount Fuji doesn''t blame me, it was Vulcan who released the Yaki Orochi, which caused the volcano to erupt."


    Ye Chen said with an innocent look: "Besides, the Dongying imperial family sent soldiers to encircle and suppress me. It''s impossible not to let me fight back."


    "So you kid cast a nuclear missile?"


    The Dragon King smiled bitterly.


    "But Ye Xiaozi did what he did this time to relieve his anger. I wanted to blow up the Yasukuni Shrine a long time ago."


    Jiu Jianxian said cheerfully.


    "After this incident, Dongying was seriously injured. I am afraid it will take at least several decades to recover."


    An unfamiliar grandmaster next to him smiled and said, "Ye Chen has done a good job this time."


    "Let''s go, let''s go back first, in case Kitamiya Chiyo plays any tricks."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "Senior Dragon King, is the white tiger jade pendant in the hands of the dragon soul?"


    Ye Chen suddenly looked at the Dragon King at this time, and asked with burning eyes.

 Chapter 1348： The whereabouts of the white tiger jade pendant

    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian stopped involuntarily and gave Ye Chen a weird look.


    The Four Spirits Jade Pei is not a secret secret, but when asked about the White Tiger Jade Pei suddenly, the Dragon King is slightly surprised.


    "Ye Chen, what did you suddenly ask Bai Huyu Pei for?"


    Long Wang asked curiously.


    "Some time ago, I studied the four spirit jade pendant and I had some gains, and I wanted to borrow the white tiger jade pendant to use it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Want a white tiger jade pendant?"


    The Dragon King frowned, glanced at the two Grand Masters next to him, and said faintly: "Go back and talk about it."


    Ye Chen nodded, not very worried.


    Then the Dragon King and others flew in the direction of Yanjing.


    At the speed of the Dragon King and the others, he flew back to Yanjing within a few hours, and Ye Chen followed the Dragon King and the others to the Dragon Soul base.


    Suzaku and the military division had not rested yet, and were waiting in the Dragon Soul base.


    "Father, you are back."


    Suzaku hurriedly greeted Dragon King, Ye Chen and others coming back from outside.


    "Ye Chen, you guy will really get into trouble. After such a big disturbance in Dongying, you can come back alive."


    Suzaku looked at Ye Chen, and said with a tut.


    "Suzaku, everyone, friends, there is no need to curse me like that."


    Ye Chen''s face was stiff, and he said with a wry smile.


    Suzaku curled her lips, and just about to say a few more words, she saw Dragon King glared at her, and then closed her mouth sadly.


    "Ye Chen, don''t go out anymore during this period of time. Bei Gong Chiyo''s ability to retreat this time does not mean that he can leave next time. If you confront him next time, I am afraid it will be dangerous."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "He is so strong?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with a serious face.


    "This old guy has been in retreat in the Dongying Palace for decades and has consumed a lot of treasures in the Dongying Imperial Family. Even a pig should have grown up. Today, this old guy deliberately showed weakness and hidden a lot of strength, so he wanted me to be hooked."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice: "Twenty years ago, this old guy walked ahead in the Grandmaster Realm. After so many years, even if he is not detached, he may not be far away. Otherwise, why he is called the protector of Dongying. ."


    Ye Chen''s expression became a little serious.


    Since the Dragon King said so, it seems that Kitamiya Chiyo just showed his enemy''s weakness.


    "Father, since this Kitamiya Chiyo is so strong, why have we never heard of him?"


    Suzaku asked with a puzzled look.


    "At their level, everything in the mundane world is gone, and only detachment is their ultimate goal."


    The Dragon King took a deep breath and said with emotion on his face.


    "Senior Dragon King, I don''t know what realm is after Grandmaster?"


    Ye Chen asked.


    Ye Chen learned everything about martial arts from the dragon pattern ring. He has not completed the cultivation of the Eight Gate Dunjia, and Ye Chen has no idea about the realm behind.


    "Your father didn''t tell you these things?"


    Dragon King asked with a puzzled look.


    "No."


    Ye Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I have been self-taught all the time."


    "Tianyun, this guy is really lazy."


    The dragon king''s face became stiff, and he said with a smile: "These things are more complicated. Let your father tell you. But your father doesn''t tell you now, but he also has his ideas. Knowing too much is not conducive to spiritual practice. The goal is to reach the pinnacle of Grand Master first, so that next time you meet Kitakiya Chiyo, you should not lose sight of the wind."


    "Thank you, Senior Dragon King for reminding."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    Grandmaster pinnacle is indeed Ye Chen''s more urgent goal at this stage.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, facing Zeus, he was indeed a little weaker.


    But Ye Chen was not in a hurry, the four spirit jade pendants lacked the white tiger jade pendants, as long as they gathered the white tiger jade pendants and entered the tomb of the immortal.


    As long as he gets some opportunities, Ye Chen is confident that he can get through the door of death.


    At that time, when he met Beigong Chiyo, Ye Chen was not at all afraid.


    "Ye Chen, how do I feel like the breath of the lord **** today with the breath of the Baqi Orochi."


    Jiu Jianxian suddenly spoke at this time.


    "It''s the breath of Zeus."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "He took away the vitality of the Eight Qi Orochi."


    The strategist stood aside, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Take the life force away? What does this mean?"


    Suzaku asked with a puzzled look.


    "Zeus found half of Gaia''s heart and used the vitality of the Ochi Orochi to revive this half of Gaia''s heart."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "As long as the entire Gaia heart is gathered, Zeus can forcibly open the Temple of Olympus and solve the seal on the gods."


    "Is this day really coming?"


    The Dragon King squinted his eyes, and said with emotion: "These Western gods, really do not change their heart."


    "How strong is Zeus?"


    Jiu Jianxian asked.


    "Very strong."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a while, and said in a deep voice, "It''s even stronger than Senior Xu Bai."


    Jiujianxian''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes filled with solemn expression.


    "The matters of the main **** are left to the secret realms of Dragon Tiger Mountain and Kunlun. Our dragon soul has no way."


    The Dragon King shook his head and said calmly.


    "Senior Dragon King, I heard Suzaku say before that the white tiger jade pendant is in the hands of the dragon soul?"


    Ye Chen suddenly asked at this moment.


    "The white tiger jade pendant is indeed here. What do you mean by asking this suddenly?"


    The Dragon King joked: "Could it be that you have cracked the secret of the Si Ling jade pendant?"


    "I want to say that I have gathered the four spirit jade pendants, don''t you know what Senior Dragon King believes?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Have you gathered all the four-spirit jade pendants? Brat, you dare to lie to me."


    The Dragon King curled his lips, grinning and cursing.


    "No one believes the truth."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    But this is also normal. The four-spirit jade pendant has disappeared for thousands of years, and no one has collected it.


    When Ye Chen said this suddenly, the Dragon King would naturally not believe it.


    "If you want the white tiger jade pendant, you can borrow it from you, but now the white tiger jade pendant is not with us."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "The white tiger jade pendant is not in the hands of senior?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "This white tiger jade pendant was found by Shen Nantian. After Shen Nantian died, he treated it as his relic and gave it to Shen Cangsheng."


    Suzaku stood aside and smiled and said, "Ye Chen, if you want a white tiger jade pendant, you have to ask Shen Cangsheng for it."


    "In Shen Cangsheng''s hands?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the white tiger jade wear has eyebrows, it doesn''t matter who it holds.


    Even in the hands of the Ji family, Ye Chen is sure to get it back.


    Not to mention Shen Cangsheng.


    "Ye Chen, Dragon Soul got news from this side that Shen Cang had joined the Grand Master not long before he was alive."


    At this time, the Dragon King looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1349： Lin Yueru is here

    Shen Cangsheng has become a master? "


    Ye Chen was stunned, and a playful look was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    The last time I saw Shen Cangsheng, his strength reached the late innate stage, and he was one step away from the master.


    However, Shen Cangsheng was not very old, he was just 30 years old, he became a master at this age, and his talent was evident.


    The extremely sun body is indeed one of the very special spirit bodies in the world, and it is indeed a little extraordinary.


    "I heard that this guy Shen Cangsheng was dead for nine years and almost lost his life in order to become a master. Ye Chen, if you were not for you, Shen Cangsheng would not have made up his mind to become a master."


    Suzaku said with a complicated expression.


    At the age of more than 20 years old, Suzaku has entered the mid-innate peak state. No matter which family he belongs to, he is an extremely outstanding genius.


    Suzaku always thinks so.


    Until I met Shen Cangsheng and Ye Chen.


    These two people are not much older than her.


    Seeing that both of them had entered the Grand Master, Suzaku suddenly felt a little aggrieved when she had not yet reached the late innate stage.


    "It seems that he has joined the Grand Master, and he still needs to thank me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, there was no strange color on his face.


    "According to the news from the Dragon Soul, Shen Cangsheng will return to Yanjing soon. I am afraid that when the time comes, I must thank you for it."


    Suzaku deliberately increased his tone of thanks.


    Since Shen Cangsheng''s younger brother was beheaded by Ye Chen, there was bound to be a battle between Shen Cangsheng and Ye Chen, which was something everyone could foresee.


    Shen Cangsheng joined the master this time, which was the best time for the two to fight.


    "I''ve long wanted to learn about the power of Extreme Sun Body."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "The body of the extreme sun is strong to the sun, but it is the spirit body that ranks in the forefront of the world. Once Shen Cangsheng enters the innate, his strength should reach the realm of the middle-rank grandmaster, and he can fight with the low-rank grandmaster."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "Grandmaster is still divided into grades?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said in doubt.


    "The strength between the grandmaster and the grandmaster are also different. Naturally, they have to be graded. Ye Chen, you don''t even know this."


    Suzaku curled his lips and said, "Even if I am not a master, I know that I am always divided into upper, middle and lower grades."


    The Dragon King glanced at Suzaku with a dozing look, and then explained: "The biggest difference between Grand Master and Xiantian is in the use of the power of heaven and earth. Those who are new to the master can be called the high-grade master, and then based on the power of heaven and earth. Strong and weak, as well as the distinction between middle and lower grades. On the top, it is the pinnacle of the master."


    "Compared with other grandmasters, the strength of the peak of the grandmaster has a tendency to be crushed. Regardless of whether you surpass the grandmaster or not, it is called this realm."


    The Dragon King smiled and said, "Your father is in this realm now, and he has stepped out of the Grand Master with one foot. Transcendence is just around the corner."


    "I didn''t expect the Grand Master to be so divided."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and there was a look of sudden realization on his face.


    He was a master at the beginning, but no one had ever told him about this. Today, when the Dragon King said it, he suddenly realized it.


    According to the Dragon King, the strength of ordinary main gods, such as Dionysus and Aphrodite, should be the strength of low-grade masters.


    And people like Poseidon should all be the pinnacle of Grand Master.


    "I didn''t expect my father to be so strong?"


    Ye Chen had already expected this result.


    Whether Ye Tianyun fought alone against the four masters in Yanjing, or rushed to Dragon Tiger Mountain, they were not ordinary masters and could be compared.


    "Your father, but this is one of the most talented geniuses in China, although I can''t say that there is no one to come before, but it is almost the same."


    The Dragon King said with a look of jealousy: "Unexpectedly, you kid, perfectly inherited the talents of Tianyun and Shi Hua, it is really enviable."


    There was an awkward look on Ye Chen''s face.


    If there is no dragon pattern ring, Ye Chen may not be able to achieve his current achievements.


    If you really say it, his talent is indeed inferior to his father Ye Tianyun.


    "Then Kitamiya Chiyo..."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "He is the pinnacle of Grand Master."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "Is Grandmaster Peak? It''s about the same strength as Poseidon."


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    But even at the pinnacle of the Grand Master, Poseidon relied on the Lord God''s talent and spatial laws, Kitamiya Chiyo should not be his opponent.


    "Well, you can heal your injury here first, and I will help your kid deal with follow-up troubles."


    The Dragon King said helplessly.


    "Then thank you Senior Dragon King."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, but you''re welcome.


    This time, he killed a division in Dongying and destroyed the Yasukuni Shrine and Mount Fuji. The movement was indeed a bit loud.


    Dongying has lost so much face this time, it has to unite with the United States and China to put pressure on China.


    The Dragon King glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "This time the incident is very troublesome. Even the chief has heard the news. I''m afraid I will see you soon."


    "The chief wants to see me?"


    Ye Chen was slightly surprised.


    Only the old man from Zhong~Nanhai can make Dragon King the chief.


    "You can prepare, it should be in these few days."


    The Dragon King dropped these words, and Jiu Jianxian left in a hurry.


    Ye Chen was familiar with Dragon Soul, so he found a bedroom and moved in.


    After a few days of fighting, Ye Chen''s body injuries were indeed serious, but the benefits were also great. Yuan Li''s accuracy was increased by 10%, and his physical strength was also stronger, but the shackles of the dead door remained untouched.


    Ye Chen could only pin his hopes on the four spirit jade pendant.


    The night passed quietly, and a rapid cell phone ringing awakened Ye Chen from the retreat.


    "Who called me so early?"


    Ye Chen frowned, picked up the phone and looked at it, it turned out to be Shen Junru''s phone.


    "Jun Ru baby, haven''t seen me for a few days, miss me?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, something went wrong."


    Shen Junru''s voice is a little weird.


    "What''s the matter? Is it possible that Kitamiya Chiyo went to Zhonghai?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly condensed.


    "What Kitamiya Chiyo? A woman who claims to be your wife came to Zhonghai to look for you."


    There was a hint of jealousy in Shen Junru''s voice: "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to have a woman outside."


    "My wife?"


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and he smirked: "Junru baby, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding, everyone has come to the door, what else is there?"


    Shen Junru said with a jealous look: "Miaojiang saint Lin Yueru, you are not unfamiliar."


    "It turned out to be her? She came out of Miaojiang?"


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "I came here yesterday. She called you for a whole day, but your cell phone didn''t work. This woman thought you were hiding from her on purpose. She has already gone to your house. I am afraid that she has seen Su Xiyue. "


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "What? Lin Yueru went to find Su Xiyue?"


    Ye Chen''s voice couldn''t help rising up.

 Chapter 1350： I see how you run away

    The relationship between Ye Chen and Lin Yueru was complicated, so complicated that even Ye Chen didn''t know how to deal with it.


    In order to heal the Phantom, Ye Chen had no choice but to enter Miao territory.


    He and Lin Yueru are at best acquaintances, even if they accidentally look at her body, it is purely an accident.


    You can''t just marry him just because of this look.


    Besides, he gave Shi Yuexuan the witch scripture he had obtained from the witch **** temple, which was regarded as repaying this kindness.


    Who would have thought that Lin Yueru would have chased Zhonghai from Miaojiang and went to find Su Xiyue.


    Lin Yueru has lived in Miaojiang for so long and has a bold personality. If there is no harmony in this matter, he might start fighting.


    "No, you have to go back quickly."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Is there any movement over the villa?"


    Ye Chen asked with a serious face.


    "Since Lin Yueru entered, there hasn''t been much movement, and Su Xiyue has not come out."


    Shen Junru hesitated for a moment, then hesitated: "Do you think the two of them are negotiating?"


    "What''s there to talk about? If the talk falls apart, wouldn''t the two of you fight? Let''s not talk about it. I will go back. Please pay attention to the direction of the villa. If there is any movement, please inform me as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen hurriedly hung up the phone, without even saying hello, he left the Dragon Soul base directly and hurried towards Zhong Hai.


    At this moment, in the villa where Su Xiyue was located, there was a bit of silence and terrible silence.


    Su Xiyue looked at the woman in front of her, and a complex color flashed in her eyes.


    This is the first time she and Lin Yueru have met. Even with her aesthetic and vision, she has to admit that Lin Yueru is indeed an extremely rare beauty.


    In some respects, it can be equal to her.


    Such a beautiful lady came to the door as Ye Chen''s friend. If it wasn''t a provocation, Su Xiyue would not believe it.


    "Ye Chen, the bastard, hooked up with such a beautiful beauty outside. When he came back, he had to make him look down.


    "My name is Su Xiyue, Ye Chen''s wife, and this is my sister Su Xiaozhu. I don''t know what you call it."


    Su Xiyue said openly.


    Su Xiaozhu sat aside, looking at Lin Yueru warily.


    As Su Xiyue''s younger sister and Ye Chen''s sister-in-law, she felt it was necessary for her to watch Lin Yueru carefully.


    With her weak sixth sense, Lin Yueru is definitely related to his brother-in-law.


    "My name is Lin Yueru, from Miaojiang."


    Lin Yueru glanced at Su Xiyue with a complicated expression, a slightly surprised expression in her eyes.


    As the saint of Miao Jiang, Lin Yueru was extremely confident in her appearance, but when she met Su Xiyue today, she knew that there is such a beautiful woman in the world.


    With such a beautiful wife, it''s no wonder Ye Chen would escape from Miao.


    "Ms. Lin turned out to come from far away in Miaojiang? Miss Lin has worked hard for such a long distance. I don''t know what happened to Miss Lin who came here this time?"


    Su Xiyue said politely.


    "I''m here to find Ye Chen."


    Thinking of the purpose of this trip, Lin Yueru said with a serious face: "I don''t know Miss Su, do you know where Ye Chen is?"


    "Are you here to find Ye Chen?"


    Su Xiyue had expected it a long time ago, and said with a smile: "Ye Chen had something to do a few days ago and left in a hurry. He only said to go to Dongying and didn''t say when to come back. I can''t contact him now."


    "Went to Dongying?"


    Lin Yueru squinted her eyes and glanced at Su Xiyue suspiciously.


    How could there be such a coincidence, Ye Chen went abroad to Dongying when she first came to Zhonghai?


    This **** went abroad to avoid her?


    But looking at Su Xiyue''s sincere eyes, Lin Yueru felt that Su Xiyue shouldn''t lie.


    Only her master Shi Yuexuan knew about her coming to Zhonghai, and it was impossible for Ye Chen to know her news in advance.


    It seems that Ye Chen, the bastard, is indeed temporary.


    "I wonder if Miss Lin came to see Ye Chen this time, is there anything wrong?"


    Su Xiyue hesitated for a moment and said tentatively.


    "Ye Chen was in Miaojiang that day and promised to marry me. I came to him and asked for an explanation."


    When Lin Yue said this, it was as if a stone broke the sky, and even Su Xiaozhu who was sitting by the side was shocked.


    "What? My brother-in-law said to marry you? How is this possible."


    Su Xiaozhu stood up suddenly and said with a look of surprise.


    Su Xiyue was used to seeing big scenes on weekdays, but when she heard Lin Yueru''s words, her expression was a little weird.


    "He saw my body in Miaojiang that day, so he naturally wanted to marry me."


    Lin Yueru said calmly.


    "What? Brother-in-law actually did such a shameless thing."


    Su Xiaozhu''s face changed, and he gritted his teeth and said.


    Su Xiyue stunned, and a flash of coldness flashed in her eyes.


    Although Ye Chen looked like a slumber on weekdays, he had never made any unusual moves.


    Who would have thought of doing such a shameless thing.


    Seeing the body of a woman, and being called by others, this is obviously a demonstration to her.


    "This **** bastard, don''t let me see him, or else, I have to make this **** look good."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, her eyes full of sullenness.


    "Miss Lin, naturally I won''t just ignore this matter. When Ye Chen comes back, I will give you an explanation."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "Then Miss Su, I will retire first."


    Seeing Su Xiyue said this, Lin Yueru was too embarrassed to press too hard, and then a few people absent-mindedly chatted a few words, and then Lin Yueru got up and left.


    After Lin Yueru left, Su Xiyue''s face was pale with anger, and a icy air radiated from her body, and Su Xiaozhu standing aside felt a chill in her heart.


    "Sister, I think this matter is a bit weird. I don''t think I want to marry her when I look at my body. I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    Su Xiaozhu said cautiously.


    "Misunderstanding? If it''s not true, Lin Yueru can visit the door in person?"


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, and a cold air flashed in her eyes: "Ye Chen bastard, if you don''t make this clear this time, I will never finish with her."


    "Brother-in-law, if there is no valid reason this time, I am afraid he will be dead."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Su Xiyue''s anger, with a wry smile on his face.


    Having been with Su Xiyue for so long, it was definitely the first time that Su Xiaozhu saw Su Xiyue being so angry, and immediately did not dare to stay in the living room and slipped out quietly.


    At this time, Ye Chen had just arrived in Zhonghai, and before he could go home in the future, the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen didn''t even look at it, and directly connected to the phone.


    "Hey."


    Before Ye Chen spoke, Lin Yueru''s indifferent voice came over the phone.


    "Ye Chen, I thought you were going to hide from me for a lifetime, why don''t you continue to hide, let you escape last time, this time I want to see how you can escape."


    Lin Yueru said with a smile.


    Hearing this voice, Ye Chen''s figure stopped abruptly, and a cloudy look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1351： Let you know how good this young master is

    The voice in the words was very gentle, and the gentle Ye Chen had goose bumps all over his body.


    "Lin Yueru."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said.


    After Lin Yueru heard Ye Chen''s gritted teeth, she did not get angry, but let out a brisk laugh, as if she was in a good mood.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect that you haven''t seen me for such a long time, you haven''t forgotten me, yes, do you miss me?"


    Lin Yueru smiled.


    "Lin Yueru, where are you now?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank and said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I have left your house now. No wonder I left Miao Jiang so cruelly. It turns out that there is still a charming beauty hidden in the house."


    Lin Yueru said with a long expression.


    "Lin Yueru, what do you want to do? If you dare to do something to Xiyue, don''t let me miss my old feelings."


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly ugly.


    Su Xiyue has been extremely keen on cultivation for some time recently, and coupled with the resources that real person Jingci has given her, Su Xiyue''s realm cultivation has risen like a rocket.


    Now, Su Xiyue''s realm is no weaker than Lin Yueru.


    Although the realm was similar, Su Xiyue''s hard power was still much worse than Lin Yueru.


    The most important thing is that Su Xiyue has no actual combat experience at all, and the Gu worms in Miao Frontier are the most scheming, even if the master is strong, if he is not careful, he will be caught by Miao Frontier''s Gu art.


    A rookie like Su Xiyue who has no experience, as long as Lin Yueru wants to play Gu, she can''t have any resistance at all.


    "When I came out this time, Master gave me the newly refined Unfeeling Gu. As long as I planted Gu worms for Su Xiyue, she would be unfeeling and unfeeling."


    Lin Yueruyi pointedly said.


    "The Unfeeling Gu refined by Shi Yuexuan?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    As the Saint Master of Miaojiang, Shi Yuexuan was the only master in Miaojiang. With the help of the witch scriptures, Ye Chen could hardly solve the unfeeling Gu he refined.


    "Lin Yueru, if you really dare to give Xiyue Xia''s Unfeeling Gu, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Ye Chen said sternly, and his words were full of icy colors.


    Lin Yueru could hear the coldness on the other end of the mobile phone.


    Obviously, Ye Chen was already angry.


    "I''m just kidding. This is a matter between me and you. Naturally, I don''t want to involve others. As a saint of Miaojiang, I will naturally not engage in such abusive activities."


    Lin Yueru said lightly.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he said helplessly: "If you have any request, just say it, as long as I can promise you, it''s absolutely unambiguous."


    "You still don''t know what I want to do?"


    Lin Yueru said indifferently: "As long as you marry me, the previous events will be wiped out."


    "marry you?"


    Ye Chen''s voice was a little high: "Lin Yueru, it''s this time, don''t be kidding."


    "Who is joking with you, you have seen my body completely and tarnished my innocence, is it possible to forget it?"


    Lin Yueru snorted coldly, and said angrily.


    "My Miss Lin, what age is it now? I see you marry me at the first glance. Isn''t this a bit too casual?"


    Ye Chen persuaded me painstakingly: "Furthermore, it is now in the 21st century. The relationship between men and women is exquisite. Don''t talk about feelings between us. You don''t like me even if you like it. Will marry me be happy? ?"


    "Who said I don''t like you?"


    Lin Yueru snorted coldly and said unnaturally.


    Although the Miao people are unrestrained, but when it comes to this topic, Lin Yueru is still a little shy.


    "We only met a few times, what do you like about me?"


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "You have such a cultivation level at a young age, and you have a sense of responsibility. Except for some abusive emotions, there should be no shortcomings."


    Lin Yueru thought carefully and said casually.


    "I didn''t expect me to have so many advantages. As expected, gold will shine everywhere."


    Ye Chen sighed in his heart: "Even the Saint Miaojiang rushed to post to me, am I really so good at this level?"


    "Yue Ru, listen to my persuasion. Although I am excellent, we have no feelings between us. It is really not suitable. In the future, although you will not find a better man than me, you will find a man who is a little worse than me. Still no problem."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said earnestly.


    "Ye Chen, who do you think I am."


    Lin Yueru said with an unkind expression: "If you don''t marry me, I won''t live for a few years anyway. The big deal is that we will be separated and everyone will stop living."


    Ye Chen took a breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    The decisiveness in this woman''s words did not seem to be joking.


    If he really didn''t marry Lin Yueru, this woman might really do something crazy.


    It is impossible for him to stay by Su Xiyue''s side all the time, and other masters have no effect on such Gu masters like Lin Yueru.


    "I knew this a long time ago, so I shouldn''t have gone into that room to watch her take a bath."


    For the first time, Ye Chen felt a little regretful for watching a woman take a shower.


    He has already married Su Xiyue, it is absolutely impossible to marry her.


    But this woman has obviously already identified him. If it doesn''t seem to be a countermeasure, this woman may not be able to just let it go.


    "Lin Yueru, where are you now? Let''s meet and talk."


    Ye Chen frowned and said suddenly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Yueru said with a wary face.


    "You are the saint of Miaojiang, what do you think I will do to you?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said angrily.


    "It''s best to be like this. I have Gu worms made by the master himself. If you shoot at me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Yueru snorted coldly and said confidently.


    "With the teacher and the leader, how dare I be presumptuous."


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    Lin Yueru frowned and groaned for a moment, feeling that there was indeed no danger, and then nodded and said, "Where did you say we meet?"


    "It''s better to set it at a Qingyun tea house by the Huangpu River. The environment there is good, no one is interrupted, and it is a good place to talk. I will send you the address later."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Okay, I''ll go over."


    As soon as Lin Yueru''s voice fell, she hung up.


    After Ye Chen sent the address to Lin Yueru, a smile appeared on his face.


    As long as Lin Yueru is willing to meet, with his strength at that time, she can naturally be restrained easily.


    As long as Lin Yueru is under control, he will not be at his mercy when the time comes, and someone will send her back to Miao Jiang when the time comes.


    "Dare to break the ground on the head of Lord Yan, Little Girl Lin, today I will let you know how good this young master is."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and galloped towards Qingyun Teahouse.

 Chapter 1352： The prophecy of the great prophet

    Qingyun Teahouse, located by the Huangpu River, is a teahouse with a long history, which has been passed down in Zhonghai for at least a hundred years.


    Its specially-made Qingyun tea, with the meaning of peace and prosperity, is deeply favored by the upper class.


    Although the tea is good, the price is not cheap. It is difficult for ordinary people to come here to taste tea, so the teahouse here is much cleaner than other teahouses and is more suitable for negotiation.


    Ye Chen was still on the way, and Shen Junru called.


    "Ye Chen, Shen Junru came out of Xiyue''s villa, and now it seems to be heading towards the Huangpu River."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice on the phone.


    "I have already talked to her on the phone and will meet at Qingyun Tea House on the riverside later."


    Ye Chen said what happened just now.


    "Do you want me to take someone there?"


    Shen Junru asked in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t need to be used, I just need to go by myself. Zhonghai needs you to watch."


    Ye Chen said hurriedly.


    One woman is enough for Ye Chen to have a headache. If Shen Junru goes, two women will stand together, and there will be trouble.


    If two people went crazy together, Ye Chen couldn''t bear it.


    When Ye Chen came to Qingyun Teahouse, Lin Yueru was already in the second floor box.


    "Excuse me, is there a lady surnamed Lin who has opened a private room here."


    Ye Chen looked at the waiter on the side.


    "Hello, sir, Miss Lin is on the second floor, please follow me."


    The waiter politely stretched out his hand and gestured, and then led Ye Chen to the second floor box.


    Soon, the waiter took Ye Chen to the door of an antique private room.


    "Sir, please come in."


    The waiter opened the door and said respectfully.


    Ye Chen strode in, and then the waiter closed the door.


    There are two private rooms, the inside is a sightseeing room, from the sightseeing room, you can overlook the entire Huangpu River.


    Ye Chen directly opened the door inside the room and walked in.


    As soon as he entered the door, a fierce energy hit Ye Chen''s face.


    "Lin Yueru, I haven''t seen you in this period of time, will you give me a good start when you come up?"


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, as fast as a movie in his hand, and he patted in front of him.


    Lin Yueru snorted, and under Ye Chen''s palm, she stepped back and stopped her figure.


    "Your strength has progressed so fast?"


    Lin Yueru was a little surprised.


    When Ye Chen left from Miaojiang, he was only a strong man in the mid-innate period. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him for a few months, so Lin Yueru could not see through.


    Like those masters who hide deeply.


    When Lin Yueru faced Ye Chen, she had the feeling of facing her Master Yuexuan.


    "Senior goodbye for three days, look at it with admiration."


    Ye Chen said casually, and at the same time looked at Lin Yueru.


    This time Lin Yueru came here, but it took a lot of pains, at least this white dress was very eye-catching.


    A tight-fitting white dress made Lin Yueru''s figure extremely attractive, her snow-white skin, tall figure, especially the slightly deep neckline, exposing large areas of snow-white skin.


    I have to say that Lin Yueru is very predictable for this woman.


    Ye Chen glanced at it, feeling slightly in his heart.


    Lin Yueru, who had changed into the Miao costume, was able to look so beautiful in modern clothes, which really surprised Ye Chen.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe it anymore. In just a few months, what realm can you reach."


    Lin Yueru snorted coldly, with a face of dissatisfaction, and grabbed Ye Chen with one hand.


    Ye Chen frowned, his whole body suddenly burst out, and coldly snorted, "When will you be fooling around."


    An astonishing aura shrouded Lin Yueru''s body. Although Lin Yueru made rapid progress during this period and was already approaching the realm of the late innate stage, she was still deterred in place when faced with the pressure of Grandmaster Ye Chen.


    "You... have you been a master?"


    Lin Yueru''s heart was shocked, and a shocking color flashed in her eyes.


    "As you can see."


    Ye Chen took back the pressure from his body, sat opposite Lin Yueru casually, and said faintly: "Now, we can have a good talk."


    Lin Yueru''s face was cloudy and sunny, her eyes filled with thought.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen showed a smug look on his face.


    Sure enough, this woman was still controlled by his strength.


    "If I, Lin Yue, had not read it wrong, the man I personally looked for would be so good."


    Lin Yueru''s face showed a gentle color, and she sat next to Ye Chen, her eyes were tightly looking at Ye Chen, her face was full of smiles.


    Ye Chen felt that his whole body was hairy when Lin Yueru looked at it.


    "Lin Yueru, is it possible that you still want to force a grandmaster to marry you forcibly? Even if your master is here, it is impossible for you to have this ability."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "In Miaojiang that day, you didn''t say that in front of my master."


    Lin Yueru snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Now that I got the inheritance from my witch temple, I got the medicine for understanding, and now I start to turn my face and refuse to recognize people?"


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and a wry smile flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen did receive the favor of the Wizard God in the Witch God Temple that day. Without that pool of spiritual water, Ye Chen would not be able to open the eight gates to the current level.


    "Ahem, Yueru, you see you are so beautiful, you are also the saint of Miaojiang, the next lord of the witch temple, as long as you want to find a husband-in-law, I am afraid that throughout China, you can find no one. "


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I just want to find you."


    Lin Yueru said lightly.


    "It''s absolutely impossible between us, you die this heart."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Am I not attractive?"


    Lin Yueru took a deep breath and said angrily.


    Any woman who was humiliated in this way would be furious, and Lin Yueru was now on the verge of breaking out.


    "You are very attractive."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Then why don''t you marry me?"


    Lin Yueru said in a deep voice: "As long as you marry me, the entire Witch Temple will be yours in the future. I know that your relationship with Longhushan is not good, but if you have the help of Miaojiang, Longhushan will not move. You have nothing."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Yueru''s condition is indeed very tempting.


    "Why are you so stubborn? I already have a wife. I can''t marry you anymore."


    Ye Chen frowned and said decisively.


    If Lin Yue had never met Su Xiyue before, and if Lin Yue asked like this, Ye Chen felt soft and might agree.


    But he already had Su Xiyue, so naturally he couldn''t marry Lin Yueru again.


    "If you don''t marry me, I will definitely die. This is the future predicted by our Great Prophet Miao Jiang."


    Lin Yueru said decisively with a face: "If I die, your women, don''t even think about living. You should be aware of our Miao Jiang''s methods."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face slightly gloomy, and he looked at Lin Yueru who raised his neck high and stubborn with a cold face.

 Chapter 1353： How about the same room first?

    Ye Chen had never seen the great prophet of Miao Jiang, and Ye Chen couldn''t be sure whether or not her prophecy was correct.


    However, looking at the situation, Lin Yueru and the entire Miaojiang people believed that, including the Miaojiang Saint Master Yuexuan.


    A great master also acquiesced to the prophet''s prophecy, and now it seems that this prophecy is mostly true.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yueru''s stubborn eyes, knowing that most of what this woman said was true.


    If he doesn''t marry her, this kind of extreme result is really possible.


    "Your Great Prophet should only have the master''s cultivation base."


    Ye Chen pondered for a moment before suddenly speaking.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yueru nodded.


    "I have a compromise, it should work."


    Ye Chen thought for a while and said.


    "What kind of compromise?"


    Lin Yueru doubted.


    "A marriage contract does not have much effect for us. The prophet''s prediction should be that only under my protection can you get through the crisis."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yueru, and said in a deep voice, "What I said should be correct."


    Lin Yueru frowned, and couldn''t think of anything to refute Ye Chen.


    Indeed, for her, a marriage contract does not seem to have much effect.


    "So, even if I don''t marry you, as long as you are by my side, you can survive your 23-year-old catastrophe."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "As long as you are over 23, you can return to Miaojiang and continue to be your Miaojiang saint. What do you think?"


    "Is this really okay?"


    Lin Yueru frowned and asked hesitantly.


    Lin Yueru really couldn''t find any flaws in the idea proposed by Ye Chen.


    Can threaten his life, obviously not a marriage certificate can be done.


    Obviously, the key to the problem lies with Ye Chen.


    If there is Ye Chen''s personal protection, then her safety can indeed be guaranteed.


    "With my strength, the surpassing grandmaster is just around the corner, and the prophecy of the great prophet you made may not predict my future."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    Lin Yueru''s eyes narrowed.


    Indeed, as Ye Chen said, the big prophet could not predict Ye Chen''s future.


    Even the great prophet fell so early, just to probe Ye Chen''s future without authorization.


    No one knew about this matter except for her and Shi Yuexuan.


    "Now, you only have this choice. If you don''t agree, then don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "Although Miao Jiang is terrifying, I own the witchcraft. To me, Miao Jiang is not mysterious at all."


    "You threaten me?"


    Lin Yueru''s face changed.


    "Not a threat, just a piece of advice."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Lin Yueru gritted her teeth, a look of grievance suddenly appeared on her face.


    What does this **** mean?


    Would he be so reluctant to marry her?


    This made Lin Yueru''s self-esteem a big blow. Her magnificent Miaojiang Saintess, a noble person in the Shiwan Dashan Mountains, was even rejected by a foreigner.


    The more I thought about Lin Yueru, the more I felt wronged, and then the circles of her eyes flushed, and two lines of tears slipped from her eyes.


    "Why are you crying? I didn''t bully you."


    Ye Chen was stunned, his eyes staring out.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen Lin Yueru crying. This woman looks very strong on weekdays. Why is she crying?


    Is it possible to cry for joy?


    It''s okay for Ye Chen not to say it. Just after she said this, Lin Yueru''s crying voice became louder, and she was vaguely talking about it.


    "My aunt, if you have anything to say, don''t cry."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he subconsciously took a few tissues and handed them to Lin Yueru.


    Ye Chen was most afraid of women crying. Lin Yueru cried, and Ye Chen didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Lin Yueru grabbed Ye Chen''s arm, opened her mouth and bit on Ye Chen''s arm.


    Ye Chen stunned, and hurriedly withdrew the strength on his arm, letting Lin Yueru bite his arm, a bloodstain was clearly visible.


    "Lin Yueru, you are a dog, and you still bite."


    Ye Chen pretended to be painful and shouted loudly.


    "Kill you bastard."


    Lin Yueru wiped the tears on her face, gritted her teeth and said, if Ye Chen''s fierce eyes weren''t strong, maybe Lin Yueru would have done it.


    "Kill me?"


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "It''s better to change place. You can bite it any way you want. I will never resist."


    Ye Chen deliberately increased the tone of the word, if Lin Yueru couldn''t understand it, she would be a little too innocent.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard."


    Lin Yueru''s face flushed, and a hint of shame flashed in her eyes for no reason.


    "Could it be that you like to be here? If you really want to, I will have to die with the gentleman."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, his eyes full of abuse.


    "I think you big-headed ghost, Ye Chen, let me say, believe it or not, I poison you to death."


    Lin Yueru took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said.


    Ye Chen looked at the shyness in Lin Yueru''s eyes, and a hint of molesting appeared for no apparent reason.


    "Yueru, I should know what the big prophet really means now."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said suddenly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Yueru doubted.


    "As long as we have the reality of husband and wife, isn''t it equivalent to you marrying me?"


    Ye Chen chuckled and said, "Do you think we pick a time for the same room?"


    "Ye Chen, you bastard, I want to fight with you."


    Lin Yueru was furious, and she rushed towards Ye Chen with her teeth and claws, making her whole person a little crazy.


    This woman won''t be molested by him.


    Ye Chen avoided Lin Yueru''s sneak attack as soon as he moved, and then he smiled and said, "Yueru, we''re going to make it so, you first live in the night bar, and I will look for you after a while."


    "roll."


    Lin Yueru let out a low cry and slapped Ye Chen with a volley.


    Ye Chen''s face showed a hippie smile, and the surrounding space twisted and disappeared in place.


    "This bastard, don''t give me a chance, or the old lady will make you look down upon you."


    Lin Yueru looked at the place where Ye Chen disappeared and said angrily.


    Ye Chen left Qingyun Teahouse at this time and walked towards the villa.


    Ye Chen hadn''t forgotten about Su Xiyue.


    I don''t know if this woman is angry.


    Ye Chen just came to the door of the villa and saw Su Xiaozhu sneaking outside the door.


    "Xiaozhu, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Of course I''m waiting for you brother-in-law. Brother-in-law, I will tell you that you have made a big disaster this time. It''s the first time I have seen my sister get so angry."


    Su Xiaozhu saw Ye Chen coming back with a touch of joy on his face, and hurriedly walked to the side of Ye Chen and whispered.


    "Your sister is angry?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    "If it hadn''t been for me to stop him, brother-in-law, your clothes and quilts would have been thrown away by my sister."


    Su Xiaozhu glanced at Ye Chen and whispered, "Brother-in-law, what is going on with that woman."

 Chapter 1354： go astray?

    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Su Xiaozhu said this, and it seems that Su Xiyue is really angry.


    Standing outside the villa, Ye Chen felt an astonishing cold air radiating from the villa. It seems that Su Xiyue has been practicing seriously during this period of time. This extremely cold air is pure and pure.


    "Brother-in-law, what is going on with that woman."


    Su Xiaozhu frowned, hands on hips, and angrily said: "With such a beautiful woman as my sister, and a clever and lovely sister-in-law like me, brother-in-law, you are still going outside to find a woman. You are so angry. we."


    Ye Chen was darkened by Su Xiaozhu''s words, and slapped her on the head.


    "You stinky girl, what does this have to do with you."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m your sister-in-law, as my sister''s sister, I need to make you repent of the precipice when you go astray."


    Su Xiaozhu clutched his head and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "What is going astray? Give me repentance?"


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and he looked at Su Xiaozhu with a bad look.


    Su Xiaozhu felt cold when Ye Chen looked at him. He took a step back and said with a pouting mouth: "Why, am I wrong? You are taking the opportunity to retaliate. Believe it or not, I like my sister to file a complaint."


    "Complaint? Do you believe that I told your sister all about your school?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and threatened.


    Su Xiaozhu''s expression changed, he glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and gritted his teeth and said: "Brother-in-law, you are cruel, you won."


    "Help me give your sister a few words later, and the previous thing will be wiped out."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smiled bitterly.


    "Brother-in-law, ask for your own blessings."


    Su Xiaozhu snorted coldly, grimaced at Ye Chen, turned around and ran back to the villa.


    "This stinky girl is so bold now, she even dared to see me making a joke, so she has to give this girl a severe lesson when she looks back."


    Ye Chen thought to himself, and then walked into the villa cautiously.


    The whole living room was quiet, without a single figure.


    However, with Su Xiyue''s current strength, it should have been discovered that he was going home.


    According to Ye Chen''s estimation, Su Xiyue should still be in the bedroom.


    Ye Chen couldn''t figure out what Su Xiyue''s reaction was right now, he hesitated, and then he came to the bedroom door and gently pushed the door.


    The door was actually locked.


    Ye Chen''s eyes rolled, and his mind moved, and he directly opened the bedroom door. Su Xiyue was sitting at the desk at this time and working.


    Hearing the movement at the door, Su Xiyue frowned, raised her head, looked at Ye Chen with a cold face and said, "Get out."


    "Yuzuki, why are you still working this big weekend."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, entered the room, and sneered.


    "Get out, I want to work."


    Su Xiyue''s mouth raised an arc, still looking at the file attentively, and said coldly.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, miss you?"


    Ye Chen leaned over and said with a smile, "It''s hard work in normal times. Don''t work on weekends, just relax."


    "Do you still know to come back?"


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, and a chill suddenly radiated out, attacking Ye Chen.


    As the cold air gushed out, the temperature in the bedroom dropped more than ten degrees, and layers of frost appeared on the walls.


    "Wife, you are really here."


    A look of surprise flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and the vitality of his body suddenly erupted, dissolving Su Xiyue''s extremely cold air.


    I haven''t seen it for a while, Su Xiyue''s strength has indeed improved very quickly. Although this extremely cold air has no effect on Ye Chen, it is already strong enough for ordinary innate.


    I am afraid that even the strong in the late innate period will have to take it seriously.


    When Su Xiyue entered the late innate stage and even the grandmaster, the extremely cold zhenqi in her body would definitely achieve qualitative sublimation.


    "Is this the technique of the Ice and Snow Palace? The secrets of these hermit sects are indeed terribly powerful."


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Su Xiyue''s promotion from an ordinary person to the late congenital period took only a few months.


    And all this is due to the real person Jingci, the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    As the most powerful sect in the Tianshan Secret Realm, the Bingxue Palace has a very strong background, and its cultivation resources made Ye Chen a little jealous.


    Following this trend, the time for Su Xiyue to become a master can be greatly shortened.


    "Kill you **** and let you get splattered outside."


    An icy color flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, gritted her teeth and said.


    Although she knew that Ye Chen had a relationship with some other women, Su Xiyue had always kept one eye open.


    But Lin Yueru''s visit today made Su Xiyue a little angry.


    This is obviously a provocation, even if Su Xiyue is magnanimous, she is a woman after all.


    Although Su Xiyue knew that Ye Chen and Lin Yueru might really have nothing, but in the face of this matter, no matter how good the temper is, they can''t bear it.


    "Wife Xiyue, this is a misunderstanding."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly: "I really have nothing to do with Lin Yueru."


    "Nothing? Do you think I am a fool? If there is nothing, I will come to you and ask you to marry her?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen and said blankly: "I want to see, what reason can you make up for me today?"


    "I told you the truth, it''s like this."


    Ye Chen told Su Xiyue what had happened before in Miaojiang.


    "At that time, in order to find an antidote for the Phantom, I had no choice but to break into her boudoir, who knew she would take a bath in it."


    Ye Chen said with a wrong face: "Besides, I didn''t see anything. She wants me to marry her. If I don''t marry, I will die and I will have to sneak back."


    "So, am I wronging you?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, and her voice eased slightly.


    Although Ye Chen said something rather mysterious, Su Xiyue is now considered to have joined the Guwu group. Although the big prophet predicted the future, it was really exaggerated, Su Xiyue believed Ye Chen''s explanation.


    If Lin Yueru really had anything to do with Ye Chen, she wouldn''t personally come to her to force the palace. Such a choice is indeed not a good choice. At least for Su Xiyue, she would not do it.


    "Of course, you don''t know. Lin Yueru used the entire Miao area as a dowry for marrying. After all, someone as good as your husband and me is hard to find with a lantern."


    Ye Chen proudly boasted: "My wife Xiyue, you should cherish it."


    "I cherish you big head."


    Su Xiyue''s cold eyes stared at Ye Chen fiercely, gritted her teeth and said.


    If the eyes can kill people, Ye Chen is now afraid that Su Xiyue''s eyes have been pierced all over.


    PS: RNG has exploded, my mentality is a little jumpy, I don''t have any status today, sorry everyone, I owe a chapter to make up tomorrow.

 Chapter 1355： After the master

    Su Xiyue has never seen Ye Chen be so narcissistic.


    If Su Xiyue couldn''t beat him now, she would have sewed Ye Chen''s mouth long ago.


    "I know that with an excellent husband like me, you are under a lot of pressure, which is understandable."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said righteously: "But don''t worry, I won''t despise you for your husband."


    "Fuck me."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes burst into icy blue cold air, and an astonishing breath blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen cried out strangely, and moved away.


    Seeing Su Xiyue''s crazy face, Ye Chen knew that this woman was completely annoyed by him, a smirk appeared on her face, and she disappeared where she moved.


    "Huh, this bastard, sooner or later will make you look good."


    Su Xiyue snorted and stomped angrily.


    Ye Chen went back to the living room at this time and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Since Su Xiyue practiced, this temper has become more and more irritable, and this is going to be a violent woman.


    Is it possible that the aunt is here?


    Ye Chen made up his mind not to provoke Su Xiyue anymore in the past few days, maybe this woman took advantage of the night to sleep, and secretly attacked him.


    However, Lin Yueru''s incident was also considered to have passed.


    Su Xiyue is a smart woman, and she acquiesced in this matter if she did not ask.


    After dealing with Lin Yueru''s matter, Ye Chen''s mind was still a concern.


    "Ye Chen, go home."


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun''s voice rang in Ye Chen''s ear.


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked, and a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    Divine Sense Sound Transmission, or Divine Sense Sound Transmission so far away, it seems that his father''s strength is much stronger than him.


    Even Ye Chen couldn''t do such long-distance transmission of divine consciousness.


    "Father, are you back?"


    Ye Chen said with surprise on his face.


    "Well, just came back."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll go over here."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, and he hurried out in the direction of Ye Tianyun.


    When Ye Chen came back this time, he was planning to talk to Ye Tianyun about the four spirit jade pendant.


    The four spirit jade pendants are of great importance. With Ye Chen alone, he definitely cannot afford such a big opportunity.


    What''s more, Ye Chen didn''t know the location of the tomb. He had the key but couldn''t find the location of the tomb, and it didn''t have any effect.


    But if Ye Tianyun helped, with the Ye Family''s background, he would still be a little sure of the chance to eat this fairy tomb.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Chen to arrive at the Ye Family''s villa.


    "Dad, you are mysterious every day, and even my son can''t contact you."


    Ye Chen came to the living room, sat opposite Ye Chen, and said angrily.


    "You stinky boy, you still scolded your dad for me, your boy has caused such a big disaster, and you want me to wipe your fart behind."


    Ye Tianyun glared at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "Dad, do you know everything about this?"


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he laughed.


    "Now the whole world has spread the glorious deeds of your kid, but you are bold enough, you dare to release nuclear missiles."


    Ye Tianyun smiled and said, "But your kid did a good job this time. With my style, I wanted to bomb Dongying a long time ago. If you bombed the Yasukuni Shrine this time, you can be regarded as hitting Dongying hard."


    "If it hadn''t been for the old guy Chiyo Kitamiya, Dongying would at least lose a few grandmasters."


    Ye Chen said with a pity.


    "Kitamiya Chiyo dare to shoot my son, how can I spare him."


    Ye Tianyun said lightly.


    "Dad, did you attack Kitamiya Chiyo?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Tianyun''s appearance, and said with a surprised expression.


    "Although he can''t kill him, it''s okay to beat him up."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "Is this old guy so strong?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "At the realm of the pinnacle master, the difference in strength is not very big. Although I am better than Kitamiya Chiyo, I want to kill him, and it will cost a lot of money, which is not worth it."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice: "The pinnacle-level grandmaster, also known as the Peerless Grandmaster, means the Great Master. Among the Peerless Grandmasters, there are strengths and weaknesses, and defeating Beigong Chiyo is not very good for me. It��s difficult, but it��s still a little difficult to kill a master of the Peerless Master level. After all, if he wants to escape, he can��t stop him.��


    "Exquisite Grandmaster? Unexpectedly, the level of Grandmaster is divided in this way."


    There was a sudden enlightenment flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "If my strength is going further, I must slay Kitakiya Chiyo."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "You look down on the Peerless Master."


    Ye Tianyun shook his head, and said solemnly: "Grandmaster Realm, one step away is close to the end of the world, and the three low-grade grandmasters can only escape in the face of the peerless grandmaster."


    "The Peer Master Master is so strong?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    "Your strength should now be at the pinnacle of the middle-ranked grandmaster, and you can enter the lower-ranked grandmaster at a further step. By then, you should not fall into a disadvantage when facing the peerless grandmaster."


    A sharp light flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "If you want to kill Beigong Chiyo then, you still need the right time and place."


    "I didn''t expect me to be a middle grade grandmaster?"


    Ye Chen frowned, slightly unconvinced.


    "As long as you have been in the master, you have directly broken through from the top grade master to the middle grade master. You must know that there is a big gap between the various grades of the master. Cross this threshold."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile: "If it weren''t for the power of your main **** plus a strong physical body, how could your kid have the current strength, your promotion speed would be faster than your old man."


    "Dad, if you don''t hurry, I''m afraid I will catch you up."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    "Just your kid who wants to catch up with your father and me? How can it be so easy."


    Ye Tianyun said angrily: "When you reach the Peerless Master, you will be qualified to say that you can catch up with me."


    "The Peer Master Master is qualified?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Knowing that his father is very strong, he didn''t expect to be so strong that he would have to be a Peerless Master.


    He is only a middle-grade master now, and it is very difficult to break through to a low-grade master.


    Master Peerless did not even know the year of the monkey.


    I am afraid that Ye Chen needs to train the eighth gate dead gate and divine body.


    But these two requirements are still somewhat difficult for Ye Chen.


    "Dad, what is the realm after Grandmaster?"


    Ye Chen suddenly asked at this moment.


    "The realm after the master is called...Ningyuan."


    Ye Tianyun said with a complicated look in his eyes.

 Chapter 1356： Ningyuan

    "Ningyuan?"


    Ye Chen''s body shook, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and his waist straightened involuntarily.


    This was the first time Ye Chen heard about things after the Grandmaster Realm, and the two words Ningyuan really puzzled Ye Chen.


    "Yes, it''s Ningyuan."


    Ye Tianyun explained softly: "Acquired and congenital are actually the period when the ancient martial artist lays the foundation, forging flesh and blood, condensing the true energy, and then in the master state, the ancient martial artist is completely different from ordinary people, manipulating the aura between heaven and earth for his own use. , Every move carries the power of heaven and earth, and the basis for manipulating the power of heaven and earth is the true energy in the body."


    "The strength of Zhen Qi determines the strength of the Grand Master''s combat effectiveness, and if you want to surpass the Grand Master, you need to sublimate the amount of Zhen Qi in your body."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "Sublimate the amount of true energy?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "Yes, the Ning Yuan Realm means the sea of ??condensing the primordial power. After opening the meridians of the whole body, the true qi will be condensed and transformed into the celestial and earthly primordial power, and a piece of primordial energies condensed by the celestial and earth energies are opened up in the dantian. The sea of ??strength is also called Yuanhai."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "As long as you open up the Yuanhai, you will even enter the Ning Yuan realm."


    "Unexpectedly, can you develop a Yuanhai composed of Yuanli in the Dantian?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the whole person suddenly became bright.


    It is true that Ye Chen had never thought about such a thing as a sea of ??Yuanli opened up in the dantian.


    Nowadays, it is not easy for an ancient martial artist to be able to open up his own meridians, and only the Grandmaster Realm can open up all the meridians in his body with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    Thanks to this semi-divine body, Ye Chen was able to get through most of the meridians throughout his body.


    But Ye Chen had never thought about the vitality in the dantian.


    However, the name of this Yuanli was actually the same name as the Yuanli he had condensed by practicing Immortal Profound Art.


    The vitality in his body is indeed much stronger than the true energy in other masters. Perhaps the vitality his father said is the vitality in his body?


    Doesn''t that mean that the vitality in his body does not need to be further refined like true qi?


    "The dantian is the most mysterious place of the human body. If you are a little careless, the dantian will be injured under the real Qi riot, and the martial arts will be destroyed in the light, and the life will be in danger."


    At this time, Ye Tianyun didn''t care about Ye Chen''s distraction, and then said leisurely: "Nowadays, the secular world is weak, and it is already extremely difficult to enter Ningyuan."


    "It shouldn''t be difficult if you just open up the Sea of ??Yuanli in the Dantian."


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Opening up the sea of ??vitality is not as simple as your kid thought."


    Ye Tianyun shook his head and said in a deep voice: "It is rumored that the ancients absorbed the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and the true energy condensed in the body is called the vitality. This kind of energy is more solid than true vitality. It is easier to open up the vitality. Much, like the vitality in your body."


    "Dad, how do you know that what I condensed is Yuanli?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment and stammered.


    "Do you really think that you are the only one who has this opportunity?"


    Ye Tianyun snorted coldly, and said angrily: "Your Uncle Xu and I have also received an ancient inheritance. Naturally, we know this kind of thing, and now many ancient secret realm sects also have such top-notch techniques. Natural strength is not surprising."


    "But now the ancient martial arts are weak, and many inheritances have been lost. Coupled with the thinning of the heaven and the earth, the true qi from ordinary exercises is indeed not pure enough. If the true qi is not pure enough, it is impossible. Breaking open the dantian and opening up the Yuanhai is also the reason why few people in the secular world have broken through the Ningyuan."


    "A general grandmaster can''t make a breakthrough, you can''t do it with your daddy?"


    Ye Chen wondered.


    "If you want to open up a sea of ??vitality, it''s really not difficult. If you dad and I want to step into the Ningyuan realm now, there really is no problem."


    Ye Tianyun said casually: "Don''t talk about me, even your Uncle Xu and Bai can do it."


    "Then why are Dad and Uncle Xu staying at the Peerless Master?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Because it is not worth it, it is extremely important to condense the sea of ??Yuanli. The size of the sea of ??Yuanli is related to the future of the warrior."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "The sea of ??Yuanli is still big and small?"


    Ye Chen asked in surprise.


    "Because everyone''s strength is different, the size of the sea of ??vitality opened up is also very different. The smallest sea of ??vitality is only ten feet. This is also the weakest Ningyuan stage. Basically, it can only be maintained throughout the life. In the initial stage of Ning Yuan, even in the middle stage, it is difficult to break through. The strength of these Ning Yuan realm is not even as strong as some masters of the peerless level."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "The Sea of ??Yuan Li is the smallest one?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face.


    A person''s pubic area is not as big as a zhang, so it can open up a sea of ??yuan the size of a zhang?


    "The human body is the most mysterious thing. It seems that there is only such a thing in the pubic area. In fact, it contains the universe. When you open up the Yuanhai, you will naturally know it."


    Ye Tianyun explained: "One is the beginning, and the nine is the extreme. The ancients divided the size of the Yuanhai into nine grades, one zhang is the smallest, and nine zhang is the limit of the Yuanhai. The larger the Yuanhai, the more true energy it contains. Great, the potential that comes with it will be the greatest. If the Ninth-Rank Yuanhai is condensed, the road can be achieved."


    "That''s the case, no wonder Dad, you didn''t break through to Ningyuan, you originally wanted to open up the sea of ??Jiuzhang Yuan."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked, "Dad, is there a Ning Yuan realm powerhouse in China?"


    "There is a rule in the secular world that Ning Yuan can no longer stay in the secular world. Nowadays, there are only some old guys from the martial arts who have joined the master."


    Ye Tianyun said leisurely.


    "The Ji Dao Mausoleum of the Ji family is Ning Yuan?"


    Ye Chen asked suddenly.


    "Yes, Ji Daoling is indeed a strong man in the Ning Yuan realm, but it was deeply hit more than ten years ago, Yuan Hai almost broke, and he has been healing for so many years, and his strength is only in the Peerless Master. It is not to be afraid."


    Ye Tianyun said casually.


    "It turned out to be a strong Ning Yuan realm."


    Ye Chen took a breath, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    No wonder the Ji family can become the largest family in China, and there is a strong man in the Ning Yuan realm who is standing by, and who is his opponent from other families.


    However, the Yuanhai of Ji Daoling broke down, obviously it was broken by someone, so who did it?


    It seems that this ancient martial arts world is far less simple than I thought.


    However, after Ye Tianyun''s explanation, Ye Chen can be considered to understand the mystery of Gu Wu, and he is extremely bright for future cultivation.


    Now, Ye Chen''s primary purpose is to break through the door of death, condense the divine body, and step into the realm of the master of the master.


    As for the opening of Yuanhai, it was still too far away for Ye Chen.


    "Dad, I''m coming this time, there is one more thing to discuss with you. I have found the Xuanwu jade pendant, but the white tiger jade pendant in Shen Cangsheng''s hand is missing. Even if all the four spirit jade pendants are all found."


    Ye Chen suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Have you gathered the four spirit jade pendants?"


    Ye Tianyun stunned, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1357： Ye Shiyues call

    As the most mysterious legend in the ancient martial arts world, Yu Pei has been rumored for a long time, but no one has actually seen Xian Ling.


    As for the four spirit jade pendant, many people just treat it as a legend, nothing more.


    Ye Tianyun really surprised him when Ye Chen said that the four spirit jade pendants were gathered.


    "Have you really collected the four spirit jade pendants?"


    Ye Tianyun asked solemnly.


    "This kind of thing is naturally afraid to make a joke."


    Ye Chen placed three jade pendants in front of Ye Tianyun.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he picked up the three jade pendants and looked at them carefully.


    "Sure enough, it is the four spirit jade pendant. I didn''t expect it to be gathered by you."


    Although Ye Tianyun had never seen the four spirit jade pendant, Ye Tianyun could still perceive the powerful aura contained in this jade pendant.


    Only the four-spirit jade pendant can contain such a powerful aura.


    "There is one white tiger jade pendant left in Shen Cangsheng''s hands. When Shen Cangsheng returns to Beijing, the four spirit jade pendants will be completely collected."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Dad, although the jade pendants are all gathered, we don''t even know where Xianling is. Even if they are all gathered, there is no way to open Xianling."


    It would be unrealistic to ask Ye Chen to search for the location of Xian Ling from the south to the north. If he delays his cultivation, he doesn''t know when he can find it. Ye Chen himself has no idea.


    "This immortal mausoleum is a matter of great importance. With our father and son, it is not necessarily enough."


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes, and said solemnly: "I''m afraid it will be inevitable by then, and the Dragon Soul will have a share of the pie."


    "Dad, do you want to cooperate with Dragon Soul?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "The Dragon Soul is an official organization. It is indeed the most suitable for him to come forward. The Dragon King and I are the acquaintances of worship. Letting the Dragon Soul be in front is enough to deter some people who covet the secret treasure of the Immortal Mausoleum."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile: "When you get the white tiger jade pendant, I will tell you about this, and you don''t need to come forward."


    "Then this matter is left to you dad."


    Ye Chen smiled, and he was suddenly relieved.


    He is a middle-grade master, how can he take advantage of such a giant dragon soul.


    But Ye Tianyun was different. The strength of the Peerless Master might not be inferior to the ordinary Ning Yuan realm powerhouse. It is impossible for the dragon soul to take advantage of him.


    After chatting with Ye Tianyun for a while, Ye Chen got up and left.


    After Ye Tianyun''s explanation, Ye Chen had some understanding of the ancient martial world.


    But now Ye Chen''s only goal is to break through to the Peerless Master.


    In the early morning of the second day, after Ye Chen sent Su Xiaozhu to the school, he drove slowly to Mingyue Building.


    It has been a long time since I came to work. Ye Chen still missed Lin Shiyu and some colleagues in the marketing department.


    Ye Chen took the elevator to the office area of ??the marketing department, and then walked straight to Lin Shiyu''s office.


    I haven''t seen it for so long, Ye Chen missed Lin Shiyu very much.


    "Please come in."


    Ye Chen knocked on the door of the office, and then Lin Shiyu''s cold voice came from inside.


    Ye Chen opened the door and walked in directly, and saw Lin Shiyu sitting at the desk while working.


    Not seen for a long time, Lin Shiyu looked a little thin, but still as touching as usual.


    A black professional attire perfectly sets off Lin Shiyu''s flawless figure.


    An icy and arrogant aura exudes, it is simply a model for white-collar elites.


    Lin Shiyu now looks a bit like Su Xiyue''s tendency to move closer.


    At this time, Lin Shiyu lowered his head and did not hear the voice of his subordinates. Suddenly he was a little confused. When he raised his head subconsciously, he saw Ye Chen who was smiling and his face suddenly changed.


    "Oh, why did our Young Master Ye come back? Is there enough waves outside?"


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly, and said yin and yang strangely.


    "Baby Shiyu, how can you say that to your husband and me? I have to go out to work because I have something to do. How can I be called a wave."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said helplessly.


    "Hehe, going out to work, it takes one month to do it?"


    Lin Shiyu said a little annoyed: "I heard that this time there was another woman who came to Zhonghai and asked you to marry her? This is how you work?"


    "Xizue told you about this matter?"


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and said with a sneer: "This is all a misunderstanding. I explained it to Xiyue."


    "Hmph, I care about how many women are out there, anyway, this is not something I should care about."


    Lin Shiyu said with a cold face: "Go out if nothing else, I''m about to start working."


    "Baby Shiyu, is this jealous or angry with your husband?"


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and moved to the side of Lin Shiyu, jokingly.


    "Who is jealous? Really affectionate."


    Lin Shiyu snorted, pretending to be calm, but Ye Chen couldn''t be clear about the anger in his eyes.


    Obviously, Ye Chen had been busy abroad for a long time during this period, and he didn''t call Lin Shiyu much.


    It''s normal to be angry with him.


    Ye Chen strode over at this moment, picked Lin Shiyu up from the chair, and then sat in her seat.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing, let me go."


    Lin Shiyu exclaimed, struggling angrily.


    "Baby Shiyu, it''s my fault. I have been too busy during this time and I have never had time to accompany you."


    Ye Chen said softly in Lin Shiyu''s ear.


    When Lin Shiyu heard this, he fell silent, his face full of grievances.


    Ever since Lin Shiyu handed over his body to Ye Chen, Ye Chen had completely disappeared. Lin Shiyu was also a woman, so it would be impossible to say that he was not wronged.


    "Asshole, let you play missing."


    Lin Shiyu''s eyes were reddish, and a pair of powder fists hammered Ye Chen, and said angrily.


    "Baby Shiyu, I will never leave you again and stay with you every day."


    Ye Chen hugged Lin Shiyu and said softly.


    "Be with me every day, don''t those foxes outside of you all hate me."


    Lin Shiyu hummed.


    "There is no such thing as a vixen out there, baby poetry, you really wronged me."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "is it?"


    Lin Shiyu said suspiciously.


    "of course."


    Ye Chen said vowedly.


    Just as Lin Shiyu was about to say something, Ye Chen''s phone call suddenly remembered.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was an unfamiliar phone. As soon as the phone was connected, an extremely seductive voice came from the phone.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m Qi Shiyue, calling you at this time, it shouldn''t bother you."


    Qi Shiyue''s extremely seductive voice came out of the phone, and Lin Shiyu''s pupils leaning on Ye Chen''s extreme advancement shrank, a look of vigilance flashed in her eyes.


    Just listening to this voice, you know that the woman on the phone is definitely not an ordinary woman.


    With Lin Shiyu''s sixth sense, this Qi Shiyue is definitely a big beauty.


    "Yi Shiyue? Why is she calling me at this time?"


    Ye Chen was also slightly surprised at this time.


    "Could it be for Shen Cangsheng?"

 Chapter 1358： As expected

    Between Ye Chen and Qi Shiyue, apart from those limited meetings, there was basically no communication, and there was no friendship between the two of them.


    Even said that there is still some hatred between Ye Chen and Qi Shiyue.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s action, Qi Shiyue''s second son would not die, and Qi Shiyue should resent Ye Chen for reasons.


    Can Qi Shiyue call him this call, obviously, this is for Shen Cangsheng.


    Everyone knows that Shen Cangsheng''s retreat to break through the Grandmaster this time was just to fight Ye Chen.


    If there is no fight, the name of the prince will be a bad name.


    If he defeated Ye Chen, the prince Shen Cangsheng would truly have a firm foothold in Yanjing.


    But if it loses, the grandmaster fights, with no eyesight, if there is death or injury, the Shen family cannot afford such a price.


    "Miss Qi, why do you think of calling an ordinary person like me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said faintly: "I think there should be no friendship between Miss Qi and I."


    "Ye Shao laughed. Ye Shao is now a hot young talent in Yanjing. If you are an ordinary person, how many people in this promised Yanjing can be called an elite."


    Qi Shiyue smiled and said, there was a hint of praise in her words.


    "Miss Qi called me this morning, don''t you know what''s wrong?"


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s unkind eyes, and didn''t even think about lingering with Qi Shiyue again.


    "I don''t know if Ye Shao is free this afternoon, I would like to invite Ye Shao to have a cup of coffee."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile.


    "Ask me for coffee?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a smile: "Miss Qi, I am in Zhonghai, but not in Yanjing."


    "Ye Shao, I am in Zhong Hai now."


    Qi Shiyue said meaningfully.


    "Miss Qi is in Zhonghai?"


    Ye Chen was really surprised now.


    I deliberately ran from Yanjing to Zhonghai to find him for coffee. With such great care, Ye Chen really didn''t believe it if there was nothing else.


    "In this case, it seems that hospitality is hard to stop."


    Ye Chen pondered for a moment, then smiled and agreed.


    Since Qi Shiyue wanted to see him so much, it didn''t hurt to see him.


    What''s more, the white tiger jade pendant is in Shen Cangsheng''s hands, if it can be obtained from Qi Shiyue, it should save a lot of things.


    After all, a useless jade pendant can earn his son''s life no matter how you look at it.


    "At two o''clock in the afternoon, the Emperor Coffee Shop, see or leave."


    Qi Shiyue said with satisfaction, and then hung up.


    Ye Chen hung up, a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen was indeed a little surprised at Qi Shiyue''s invitation, but he was also expected.


    It seems that there is a connection between Shen Cangsheng and many big figures in Yanjing, otherwise, Qi Shiyue would not have rushed from Yanjing to Zhonghai so eagerly.


    "Ye Chen, who is this woman?"


    When Ye Chen hung up, Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen warily and asked.


    "Yi Shiyue, I have met this woman twice."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Really?"


    Lin Shiyu squinted his eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "He is the mother of one of my enemies. He came to see me this time. I am afraid that he wants me to release water during the war."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s suspicious eyes, and smiled bitterly: "This woman is very dangerous and has something to do with Yanjing''s many elite talents. Even if I am lustful, it is impossible to look at a woman in her forties. Right."


    "It turns out to be a woman in her forties."


    Lin Shiyu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Ye Chen''s words.


    Obviously, in her opinion, such a woman really has no threat.


    But having said that, Lin Shiyu was obviously unwilling to admit defeat and couldn''t help but stern.


    "But who knows if certain people are reincarnated as perverts, even older women in their forties will not let go."


    Lin Shiyu curled his lips and said.


    "It seems that some people haven''t been taught for a long time, and they don''t have a long memory."


    Ye Chen snorted and slapped Lin Shiyu''s hip.


    Lin Shiyu yelled subconsciously, couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and rubbed it, and said angrily: "Bad, how come you really fight."


    "If you don''t hit you, this woman won''t have a long memory."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said with a smug look: "Do you dare to talk nonsense?"


    "You... if you dare to bully me again, I will file a complaint with Xiyue."


    Lin Shiyu rolled her eyes and said triumphantly: "I think Xiyue must really want to know, this woman is called Qi Shiyue."


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, a wry smile flashed in his eyes.


    Su Xiyue, the woman because of Lin Yueru''s affairs, has not calmed down with him so far.


    If this is to let him know that he is going to have coffee with Qi Shiyue in the afternoon, maybe something will happen.


    "Poetry, count you won."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Humph."


    Seeing Ye Chen collapsed, Lin Shiyu''s eyes flashed triumphantly, like a victorious little fox, raising her white neck high.


    "Baby Shiyu, we haven''t had **** for a long time. I think today is a good day."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and there was a flash of drama in his eyes.


    Lin Shiyu''s face became stiff, and he screamed, struggling directly from Ye Chen.


    "Want to leave now? It''s too late."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, hugged Lin Shiyu tightly, lowered his head slightly, and kissed Lin Shiyu''s lips.


    In an instant, Lin Shiyu''s body stiffened, and she fell limp in Ye Chen''s arms.


    With a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, he picked up Lin Shiyu and strode towards the lounge.


    "Door, lock the door."


    Lin Shiyu lay in Ye Chen''s arms and said with a shy expression.


    Ye Chen locked the office door as soon as he moved, and then walked into the lounge holding Lin Shiyu.


    After a full morning, Ye Chen left Lin Shiyu''s office contentedly, then left the Mingyue Building and drove towards the place agreed by Qi Shiyue.


    The Emperor Cafe is a very famous coffee shop in Zhonghai. It is located in the city of Zhonghai and is regarded as the most upscale coffee shop in Zhonghai.


    The membership system is adopted. If there is no member, even if you have a mine at home, you will not be able to enter the Emperor Cafe.


    However, as the daughter-in-law of the Shen family and a well-known lady of Yanjing, Qi Shiyue was not difficult to get a membership card for the Emperor Cafe.


    Soon, Ye Chen came to the door of the luxuriously decorated coffee shop.


    "Hello sir, are you Mr. Ye Chenye?"


    The waitress in professional attire asked respectfully.


    "Yes, I am."


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Hello, Miss Qi is waiting for you in the VIP room on the second floor, please come with me."


    The waitress respectfully stretched out her hand and gestured, and then took Ye Chen to the second floor.


    Within a few minutes, we arrived in front of an elegantly decorated box.


    "Please come in."


    The waiter opened the door of the box, bowed, and gestured.


    Ye Chen nodded, and walked in, and saw Qi Shiyue sitting by the window in a black long skirt, looking outside slightly, a lazy breath rushing towards her face.

 Chapter 1359： Do you think too much?

    Qi Shiyue changed her conservative style in the past, and put on this very charming black long dress, and the hollow carved flowers made her white skin even more white.


    The long hair of the shawl could not cover the snow-white slender neck, and a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes revealed a hint of charm.


    Sitting by the window like this, the breath of a noble lady is vividly reflected, and it is even more elevated against the ant-like crowd outside the window.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the four beauties of Yanjing 20 years ago. It really is not easy. No wonder so many people are infatuated with it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    For a moment, even Ye Chen was a little moved.


    Ye Chen walked slowly to the opposite side of Qi Shiyue and sat down.


    "Ye Shao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Letting a beautiful woman wait is not a gentleman''s style."


    Qi Shiyue turned her head and said with a smile.


    "Miss Qi, I have never admitted that I am a gentleman."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Qi Shiyue squinted her eyes, her mouth raised a smile.


    "Ye Shao is really unique. It''s hard to find a family as unique as Ye Shao in the Forty-Nine City."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile.


    "Miss Qi, can I think that you mean I''m rude?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Rude?"


    Qi Shiyue was stunned, and she covered her mouth with a smile and said: "Ye Shao, you are really interesting. Come and try the coffee here. Even in Yanjing, I heard that the coffee in this shop tastes pure. I��ve always wanted to come and taste it, but I didn��t expect to have a chance until today."


    While talking, Qi Shiyue poured a cup of coffee for Ye Chen.


    "It seems that this coffee should be extraordinary to make Miss Qi compliment it. I want to taste it."


    Ye Chen picked up the coffee cup in front of him, took a sip, a bitterness overflowed in his mouth, and then the bitterness came to me, and his mouth was full of sweet fragrance.


    "The coffee is good, the taste is really pure."


    Ye Chen nodded, a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Even with Ye Chen''s pickiness, I have to say that this coffee is of very high grade, and even Ye Chen seldom can taste such excellent coffee.


    "Since I have drunk the coffee, Miss Qi, it''s time to talk about your purpose. I think you came from Yanjing all the way, not just to buy me a cup of coffee."


    Ye Chen leaned back slightly, glanced at Qi Shiyue lightly, and said lightly.


    Qi Shiyue had expected Ye Chen''s question a long time ago, pursed her mouth, and said in a deep voice, "I think Ye Shao doesn''t know where I came from."


    "It seems that Miss Qi really came here for Shen Cangsheng."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "But you should not come to me, but should go to Shen Cangsheng. I think starting from him, you should be able to better solve your problem."


    "Shen Cangsheng, I will naturally say."


    Qi Shiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Miss Qi, although Shen Cangsheng is your son, according to my estimation, he would not listen to you, otherwise, you would not come to me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "I think, if you come this time, Shen Cangsheng shouldn''t know it either."


    "It doesn''t matter if he knows it."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Shen Cangsheng is an arrogant person. Have you ever thought that if you let him know, you will not solve the problem, but will make the result more serious."


    Ye Chen picked up the coffee, took a sip, and said lightly.


    "I am his mother. Even if he resents me, it doesn''t matter, but he is Shen Nantian''s hope and the Shen family''s hope. He can do nothing."


    Qi Shiyue''s face was cloudy and sunny, she sighed and said quietly.


    Ye Chen frowned, staring tightly at Qi Shiyue''s eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    People can lie, but one''s eyes cannot lie.


    Ye Chen saw sincerity in Qi Shiyue''s eyes.


    Qi Shiyue is indeed dedicated to paying for Shen Cangsheng.


    Regardless of other things, a mother like Qi Shiyue really made Ye Chen a little admired.


    "If Shen Cangsheng knew that his mother had given him so much, he might thank you even more."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    "He doesn''t need to know so much, as long as he can take over the position of his father and carry forward the Shen family, if it becomes emotional because of me, then he doesn''t deserve to be a strong person."


    Qi Shiyue said calmly.


    "The world says that the prince''s talent is the best in Yanjing, but who knows that Miss Qi''s wisdom and strategy are even better."


    A look of admiration flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    After a while, Ye Chen shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "However, I''m afraid I can''t agree to you. This battle cannot be avoided."


    Qi Shiyue''s pupils shrank slightly, her face suddenly stiff.


    Although she thought that Ye Chen might refuse her, she didn''t expect Ye Chen to refuse so simply.


    She rushed over from Yanjing for thousands of miles, and she had already backed down, but she didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so aggressive.


    "Ye Shao, are you really going to die?"


    Qi Shiyue gritted her teeth and said.


    "I never die? It''s not enough. At least Shen Cangsheng should not have this strength. Otherwise, Miss Qi will not be here today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "You and the common people don''t have any deep hatred, why is it necessary."


    Qi Shiyue gritted her teeth and said helplessly.


    "I never thought about fighting Shen Cangsheng, but people don''t offend me, I don''t offend anyone, if Shen Cangsheng doesn''t come, I will naturally not go to him."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "It''s actually so easy to use me to train his martial arts."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath, her face turned gloomy.


    Ye Chen''s toughness really exceeded her expectations.


    As Yi Shiyue calmed down, the scene suddenly became a bit awkward.


    "Let''s talk about it, what are your conditions?"


    Qi Shiyue suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Chen with burning eyes.


    Since Ye Chen knew her purpose, he would come to her banquet, obviously, things could still be discussed.


    "What conditions can you agree to?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, glanced at Qi Shiyue, and said with a playful expression.


    Qi Shiyue looked at Ye Chen''s playful eyes, her face changed, and she suddenly wanted to crooked.


    "If you have the courage, if you really dare to ask me, my body of the willow, why not give it to you."


    Qi Shiyue said sarcastically.


    Ye Chen was stunned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    What is this woman thinking?


    Such a complicated woman, even if it were to be sent to him, he would not dare to ask for it.


    "I said, are you a little...thinking too much."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, and said seriously.


    When Qi Shiyue heard the words, a look of astonishment appeared on her face.

 Chapter 1360： track

    The atmosphere in the box seemed very embarrassing, Qi Shiyue''s face was uncertain, and her eyes were full of sullenness.


    humiliation.


    Naked humiliation.


    Qi Shiyue has never dared to humiliate her so much for so many years.


    What does it mean? Look down on her Yi Shiyue?


    "What do you mean."


    Qi Shiyue gritted her teeth and said, her eyes were full of fierceness.


    A woman is such a strange animal, when you admire her, she ignores you.


    Once you reject her, she will be angry instead, Qi Shiyue is in such a state.


    "I want something left by Shen Nantian, and it should be in Shen Cangsheng''s hands now."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "As long as you give me things, I can spare Shen Cang''s life."


    "what?"


    Qi Shiyue narrowed her eyes and asked softly.


    "White tiger jade pendant."


    Ye Chen said casually, "This thing has no effect in your hands. I have been studying ancient relics during this period. I am a little interested in the four-spirit jade pendant. As long as you give him to me, I will promise you."


    "Siling jade pendant?"


    A stunned look flashed across Qi Shiyue''s face.


    She never expected that Ye Chen actually made this request.


    For her, this requirement is like no requirement.


    Qi Shiyue has understood about the four spirit jade pendants. For her, the four spirit jade pendants and the immortal mausoleum are illusory dreams, while for her and Shen Cangsheng, the white tiger jade pendant represents only Shen Nantian��s relics. .


    Give it to Ye Chen, for them, there is no loss.


    But she didn''t even think that Ye Chen lacked this piece of white tiger jade pendant.


    "Okay, I promise you this condition, but the white tiger jade is on the common people, and I will give it to you when he comes back."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Then I will wait for your good news. Since the discussion is over, then I will leave first."


    Ye Chen smiled, got up and left.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s back, Qi Shiyue flashed a meaningful expression in her eyes.


    Ye Chen left the box, went out of the coffee shop, pondered for a moment, and walked towards the night bar. He didn''t know how Lin Yueru was living in the bar.


    After walking a few steps, Ye Chen frowned and glanced behind him suddenly, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and a divine thought spread to the surroundings.


    At the moment, Ye Chen felt two eyes looking at him, as if staring at him.


    However, Ye Chen turned his head and saw that there was no abnormality, which made Ye Chen a little suspicious.


    With Ye Chen''s current state, it is absolutely impossible to have such an illusion.


    There was definitely a master staring at him just now.


    In this Zhong Hai, there is a master who can''t even detect his traces. Is it a low-grade grandmaster or a peerless grandmaster?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, didn''t startle the snake, and continued to head towards the night bar.


    At this moment, in a teahouse not far from Ye Chen, two figures watched Ye Chen leave.


    One of these two is a middle-aged man with blood and blood, and the other is a gray-haired old man.


    If Ye Chen were here, he would find that one of the middle-aged people was Wu Chi who had a relationship with him.


    "This kid almost found us. Fortunately, we were alert. If this kid found out, it would be a shame."


    Wu Chi looked at Ye Chen''s back with a glint in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "But I didn''t expect to see it in a few months. This kid''s strength has increased so fast. I am afraid that this strength will soon enter the low-grade master. Got it."


    "The kid of the Ye family is indeed a bit extraordinary. This person is full of blood and full of vitality in his body. I am afraid that among the lower grade masters, there are only a handful of people who can beat him."


    A smile flashed in the old man''s eyes, and he said faintly: "It''s not a fluke to be able to take over your three tricks at the later stage of the innate state."


    Wu Chi''s face flushed, and he was a little annoyed by the old man.


    "Medical idiot, even if you shot at that time, you would definitely be blocked by this kid. This is simply an evildoer."


    Wu Chi said with an unconvinced expression: "It has only been more than a month before and after, and I entered the middle grade master from the late innate stage. I am afraid that no one can achieve such a speed of cultivation in those ancient secret realms. It��s not too much to say that there is no one in the past and no one in the future."


    "The zhenqi in this child is extremely strong, and it has its own vitality. It seems that there is another chance."


    The doctor smirked, not mocking Wuzi anymore.


    "You mean, he got the inheritance of the ancient powerhouse?"


    Wu Chi''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "The Seven-Star Acupuncture Method is a single pass of Zhuge''s One Channel. Apart from me, no one in this world should know this Seven-Star Acupuncture Method."


    Said the doctor idiot.


    "Maybe it is the ancestor of your Zhuge lineage, and the inheritance left outside, and then this kid got it."


    Wu Chi said casually.


    "How can the inheritance of my Zhuge line be so easy to get."


    The doctor shook his head and said faintly: "The person who needs to tie the bell to untie the bell, is it right? Just ask the question."


    "Old man Zhuge, you don''t want to take action against Ye Chen yourself, Ye Tianyun, that old fellow, is still in Zhonghai."


    Wu Chi froze for a while, his expression changed, and he said in a deep voice: "Old Zhuge, you stay in Shennongjia all year round. You probably don''t know how powerful this fellow Ye Tianyun is. I think he has reached the power of transcendence and has entered the strength of Ningyuan. You are trying to plot Jiuzhang Yuanhai, and you haven''t entered Ningyuan for a long time. I think even if you make a move with the old man, it is not necessarily his opponent."


    "Jiu Zhang Yuanhai, this is the legendary Tianjiao, the qualification that can only be possessed, how can it be so easy to achieve."


    The doctor frowned, shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "It''s okay, I''m just going to test it, there is no other maliciousness."


    "You didn''t mean to help that Shen Cangsheng to test Ye Chen on purpose."


    Wu Chi frowned, and said with a smile: "Having an extremely sun body, and stepping into the realm of a master at such an age, you are really the best candidate for your apprentice. If it weren''t for Ye Chen, this Shen Cangsheng is indeed A rare genius in China, it��s no wonder that you came out of Shennongjia deliberately. If you were me, you would have accepted him as a disciple."


    "The body of the extreme sun is hard to find. I have to be inherited as a mantle."


    The medical idiot''s idea was shamelessly broken, but he didn''t refute it, and said with a smile.


    "But you should be careful. Ye Tianyun is the best guardian. If you let him know that you are bullying his son, he will have to do it with you."


    Wu Chi kindly reminded.


    "Isn''t this still you?"


    The doctor said with a smile.


    "The last time I was punched by Ye Tianyun, the injury is still not healed, not to mention that I can''t even beat you, an old guy, so I won''t be boring."


    Wu Chi said with a look of jealousy, without saying much, he turned around and ran away.


    Doctor Chi''s face was full of sorrow, then he shook his head, smiled at the corners of his mouth, stepped out and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1361： The medical idiot appeared!

    At this moment, Ye Chen didn''t know that the famous medical idiot had already come to Zhonghai.


    Ye Chen had already arrived at the night bar when the doctor and Wu Chi were talking.


    "Brother Chen, why are you here today."


    Lei Along was busy with a few brothers in the bar, when he saw Ye Chen, he hurried over and said with a smile.


    "It''s okay to come and take a look."


    Ye Chen hesitated and said in a low voice, "Lin Yueru, this woman didn''t have any conflict with Jun Ru, right?"


    "No, the two of them seem to get along well."


    Lei Along hesitated for a while and said softly: "Brother Chen, you have never found this woman. Kungfu is really good. You beat all the heads of the Eastern District last night."


    "Pass the order on, don''t provoke her, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    Lin Yueru''s strength, perhaps even Shen Junru is not an opponent.


    If she goes crazy, no one can control it.


    Lei Along nodded, and then looked at Ye Chen with envy, and said, "Brother Chen is so amazing. He secretly found another woman who is not inferior to Sister Junru. The two can still get along with each other in harmony. What tricks, teach the brothers a few tricks."


    "If you are not clever, don''t mess around here."


    Ye Chen slapped Lei Along''s head and said angrily.


    Lei Along shrank his head and left with a sad look on his younger brothers.


    Before evening, there were basically no guests in the bar. Lin Yueru and Shen Junru were sitting at the bar drinking at this time.


    "Ye Chen, you are here now."


    Shen Junru saw Ye Chen, with a touch of joy on his face.


    "Nothing in the afternoon, I''ll come and have a look."


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Lin Yueru, and said softly: "Yueru, are you still used to living here?"


    "Sister Jun Ru is nice to me."


    Lin Yueru said with a smile.


    "Jun Ru, has anything happened to Zhong Hai in the past few days?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "I haven''t received any news from here. Is something wrong?"


    Shen Junru wondered.


    "I felt a peculiar aura on the street just now. There should be a strong presence in Zhong Hai. The hidden skills are very powerful. Even I did not find his trace. He should be a master strong. I guess it must be the least. The strength of a low-grade master."


    "Low Grade Grandmaster? Who is he rushing for?"


    Shen Junru''s face changed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not clear yet."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "Yueru, is it a member of the Witch Temple?"


    "Impossible. When I came out, my master didn''t send anyone to protect me. What''s more, there is no lower-grade master in the witch temple except my master. He can''t be a member of the witch temple."


    "Since he is not from the Witch God Temple, he is so sneaky, maybe he came to me, or he came to the moon."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Come on to me?"


    Lin Yueru''s eyes were startled, and a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "The catastrophe mentioned by the big prophet is not sure what it is, but you can''t guarantee that this is the enemy of your witch temple."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said with a point.


    Lin Yueru''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    Indeed, the prophet''s prediction only stated that she could survive the tragedy of life and death by marrying Ye Chen, but never said what kind of catastrophe he would encounter.


    Moreover, the Temple of the Witch is located in Miaojiang. Although the family has a big business, it has not rarely provoke strong enemies.


    As the saint of the Witch God Temple and the next lord of the Witch God Temple, it is normal for a strong person to ambush her.


    However, Lin Yueru couldn''t think of a hostile force that could allow a lower grade master to take action.


    "No, if this grandmaster really wants to shoot sister Yueru, he won''t wait until now."


    Shen Junru suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Jun Ru is right. It seems that this grandmaster is aimed at me."


    Ye Chen pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    He is also considered a fan of the authorities. If this low-grade master really wants to kill Lin Yue as follows, he won''t wait until he returns to Zhonghai before he does it.


    "I just don''t know if this grandmaster is from Dongying, if Dongying came to seek revenge, it would be easy to handle."


    A touch of murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be impulsive. The low-grade master is not so easy to deal with. If you die, I won''t be able to overcome the catastrophe."


    Lin Yueru said solemnly.


    She knows how powerful the low-grade grandmaster is, after all, her master, Yuexuan, is a veteran low-grade grandmaster.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a low-grade grandmaster. It''s impossible to kill me, let alone my father in Zhonghai. If he dares to do it, he will definitely die."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Emperor Yun is actually in Zhonghai."


    Lin Yueru took a breath of cold air, a flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    The name of Emperor Yun resounded throughout China. In fact, Shi Yuexuan would release Lin Yue Tathagata to Zhong Hai, partly because of Ye Tianyun.


    In the face of Ye Chen, once Lin Yueru is in trouble in Zhonghai, Ye Tianyun will never stand idly by.


    With such an exquisite master sitting in town, it is difficult for anyone to kill Lin Yueru.


    "Even if your uncle is in Zhonghai, Ye Chen, you have to be careful."


    Shen Junru said with a look of concern.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful. Since someone is staring at me like this, I will leave first. You must also be careful. If there is anything, please notify me immediately."


    Ye Chen said seriously, then turned and left the night bar.


    If he was too close to Shen Junru and others, Ye Chen was afraid of causing unnecessary involvement.


    Not long after Ye Chen got out of the night bar, the feeling of being watched began to loom.


    Ye Chen frowned, slowly came to a relatively desolate area, then stopped, turned his head and looked behind him, and said faintly: "Follow me all the way, come out."


    "What a keen sense of smell, it deserves to be the leader of the younger generation of China today."


    At this moment, an old voice came from Ye Chen''s ear, and then an old man appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Surprisingly medical idiot.


    "Who are you? Do I know you?"


    Ye Chen looked at the old man in front of him warily.


    With his spiritual knowledge, he couldn''t even see the strength of the old man in front of him.


    Then there are only two results. Either the old man in front of him has the secret technique to hide his cultivation base, so he can hide his divine knowledge.


    There is another result, that is, the old man in front of him is a Peerless Grandmaster, and only Peerless Grandmaster can resist his prying on his cultivation base.


    When did he provoke an exquisite master, could it be from Longhushan?


    "This is the first time you and I have met. Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything. As for the name, you can call me... medical idiot."


    The old man said softly.


    "Medical idiot?"


    When Ye Chen heard the words, his expression stopped, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1362： Zhuge Yimai

    Ye Chen is no stranger to the name of medical madness. This is recognized by China as the person with the highest medical skills, and he has also pretended to be a medical mad disciple for a long time.


    Ye Chen had always wanted to look for the medical idiot, but there was no clue. He didn''t expect that the medical idiot would come to the door himself.


    "It turns out to be a medical idiot."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "The predecessors dare not be, you and I are both masters, and I can''t be the predecessors, just call me medical idiot."


    The doctor shook his head and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what the medical idiot is following me like this."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The old man was a little surprised when he heard that the Seven-Star Needle Method reappeared in the world, so naturally he has to come and have a look."


    The medical idiot looked at Ye Chen and said solemnly: "Is the little friend learned that it is the Seven-Star Needle Method? I wonder if you can practice it for me?"


    "Come for the Seven Star Needle Method?"


    A bewildered look flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he couldn''t figure out what medical madness meant.


    "Since the medical idiot wants to see it, the younger generation will show their ugliness."


    Ye Chen flipped his wrist, and a silver needle appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, using the unique technique of the Seven-Star Needle Method to poke it in the air.


    "Sure enough, it is the Seven Star Needle Method."


    The doctor frowned and said with a complicated face.


    For the Qixing Needling Method, the medical obsessed is extremely skillful. Even though Ye Chen had no tactics and didn''t use his original strength, the medical obsessed still recognized that what Ye Chen used was the orthodox Qixing Needle.


    "I heard that the seven-star acupuncture method of medical idiots is earth-shattering. It is China''s first injection. Please enlighten me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I don''t dare to enlighten me. Although my little friend is young, his seven-star needle technique is not as good as the heat, and he is extremely skilled in other techniques and the use of true energy."


    The medical idiot looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if the little friend knows where the Seven-Star Needle Method came from?"


    Ye Chen looked at the dignified look of the doctor, and suddenly felt something wrong.


    "The Seven-Star Needle Method is rumored to be from Zhuge Kongming."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Yes, in order to change his fate against the sky, the ancestors created the Seven-Star Lamp. If the lamp is not extinguished, people will survive. The Seven-Star Needle Method evolved from the formation of the Seven-Star Lamp."


    The medical idiot said with a serious face: "For thousands of years, this seven-star acupuncture has not been taught by my Zhuge clan. Only my descendants of the Zhuge clan can practice. Where did it come from."


    The smile on Ye Chen''s face gradually disappeared, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    When the medical idiot came this time, he saw that the Seven-Star Acupuncture Method was false and asked him if the origin of the Seven-Star Acupuncture Method was true.


    It seems that medical idiots are unkind.


    "I learned the Seven-Star Acupuncture Method since I was a child in an unknown classic, but I only recently learned that this acupuncture method turned out to be the Seven-Star Acupuncture Method."


    Ye Chen changed a reason casually.


    The seven-star acupuncture method came from the dragon pattern ring, and Ye Chen couldn''t tell the doctor the true origin of the seven-star acupuncture method.


    If the dragon pattern ring is exposed, things will be in big trouble.


    "An unknown classic? I wonder if this classic is still there?"


    The doctor said with a chuckle.


    "I have already destroyed it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That said, there is no proof."


    The doctor frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Senior medical idiot, I don''t know what you mean by this?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "The Seven-Star Needle Technique is the secret technique of my Zhuge clan. It must not be leaked out. My Zhuge clan has always been responsible for guarding the seven-star secret technique. Little friends can understand."


    The doctor said indifferently, his voice seemed soft, but the words were full of toughness.


    "Then you mean..."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Since Ye Xiaoyou has learned the Seven-Star Needle Method, I can''t pursue it, but where I got the Seven-Star Needle Method, little friend needs to give me an explanation."


    The doctor said in a deep voice.


    "Let me give you an explanation?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said faintly: "This Seven-Star Needle Method is my accidental acquisition. Those who can take it. How can I give you an explanation? I respect you as a senior. Since you are so aggressive, then juniors will not accompany you. Up."


    After speaking, Ye Chen turned around and left.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, why did you want to leave in a hurry before you finished speaking."


    The medical idiot stepped forward, and Ye Chen felt his eyes flicker, and the medical idiot''s figure was blocked in front of Ye Chen.


    "Why, it''s impossible for me to do something to me if I''m crazy?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice.


    "If the little friend doesn''t tell the truth about the origin of the Seven-Star Needle Method, it will be necessary for the old man to learn a few tricks."


    The doctor said in a deep voice.


    "Medical idiot, I respect you as a senior, but I didn''t expect you to be so aggressive. It seems that this medical idiot is nothing more than that."


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I have taken my three strokes, the Seven-Star Needle Method, I will not pursue it anymore. I will not ask if you pretend to be my disciple, but if you can''t take it, then please tell me the Seven-Star Needle Method you learned. , Where did it come from and how."


    The doctor took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "If I don''t agree, are you going to force me to say it?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Little friend is the leader of China''s younger generation. Naturally, the old man will not do such an excessive thing, but you can still do it by using some small means to let you say it yourself, but it may hurt your soul."


    The doctor said with a chuckle.


    "It seems that I have to agree to it. The rumors of medical idiotism are amazing. Today I want to see how strong this martial arts is."


    A flash of war intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "This first trick, the little friend can take it."


    There was a smile on the medical idiot''s face, and he slapped Ye Chen with such a light and fluttering palm, and a terrifying aura suddenly suppressed Ye Chen.


    The higher the level, the simpler the moves, simple punches and kicks, without any complicated and fancy things.


    But the simpler the move, the more murderous it is.


    Back to the basics, all the power is used in the attack.


    An extremely strong pressure made Ye Chen unable to dodge at all.


    Since you can''t hide, fight!


    Just to take a look at this battle to see how strong the Peer Master Master is.


    A ray of light flashed from Ye Chen''s hand, and then Jing Hua Shuiyue appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "A dream becomes empty."


    Ye Chen yelled, the long sword in his hand radiated sharply, and under the reflection of the sword light, the palm of the medical idiot began to become a little twisted.


    Even the true energy that came with the palm of the medical idiot started to loosen up.


    "Illusion? No, this is... Space Art?"


    A gleam of light flashed in the doctor''s eyes, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, the whole body was shocked, a strong qi erupted from his palm, and the surrounding space was shocked.


    Then the palm of the medical idiot broke through the space blockade of Jinghua Shuiyue and shot Ye Chen in the sky.

 Chapter 1363： Seven Stars on the Moon

    The difference between grandmaster and innate is that grandmaster can use the power of heaven and earth to enhance his own combat effectiveness.


    The strength of a master is roughly related to how much he uses the power of heaven and earth.


    With Ye Chen''s current realm, the space spells released by him can affect even him, which is very unusual.


    Doctor Chi''s whole body was shocked, a strong qi erupted from his palm, and the surrounding space was shocked by him.


    Then the palm of the medical idiot broke through the space blockade of Jinghua Shuiyue and shot Ye Chen in the sky.


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and the long sword in his hand spewed out a sword qi of several meters long, and bombarded with the palm of the doctor''s hand.


    With a bang, Ye Chen involuntarily took a step back, and his eyes were full of vigilance when he looked at the doctor idiot.


    "Sure enough, I am a medical lunatic, and I have reached a master of exquisite grades. They say that Wuzi is the most obsessed with martial arts, and his reputation is well-known in China, but I never thought that medical madness turned out to be a combination of medical and martial arts. It��s also so powerful."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, suppressed the qi and blood in his body, and said in a low voice.


    The strength of medical idiots really surpassed Ye Chen''s expectations. This old man competed with martial idiots, but he was much stronger.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he is confident that he will be undefeated in the face of Wu Chi, but facing the hand of Medical Chi, Ye Chen will not be so easy next.


    "This long sword in your hand is a spiritual weapon?"


    The medical idiot looked at the mirror flower in Ye Chen''s hand, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    With medical infatuation, it is easy to see that the weapon in Ye Chen''s hand is not simple.


    I''m afraid that the trick just now can only be released with this weapon.


    "It''s not a spiritual weapon, it''s just a quasi-spirit weapon."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "A quasi-spirit tool, worthy of being the son of Emperor Yun, but the old man looked down upon you a bit."


    There was a solemn look on the doctor''s face.


    Ye Chen, who holds the quasi-spirit weapon in his hand, is almost the same even if his strength is not as good as him.


    "My second trick, Ming said that the seven stars walk on the moon. It is the secret technique of my Zhuge clan. You must be careful."


    A touch of indifference appeared on the face of the medical idiot, and he pointed at Ye Chen.


    The Big Dipper in the sky suddenly brightened at this moment, and a bunch of white rays of light hung down from the sky, forming seven clusters of light around Ye Chen''s body, connected to each other like the stars in the sky, and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    These seven light clusters were condensed by the madness of medical infatuation, and the huge qi was compressed into stars the size of duck eggs. The fluctuations in the zhenqi made Ye Chen''s expression suddenly change.


    "Shank the sky."


    A dignified color flashed across Ye Chen''s face, pinched with both hands, and let out a low cry.


    Then a white and simple big seal appeared in the air, slamming towards the surrounding seven light clusters.


    The violent energy suddenly spread. Amidst the roar, after the seven light **** smashed Ye Chen''s sky-shaking mark, the color dimmed, but they still focused on Ye Chen.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, the blood of his whole body burst into the sky, and then blasted the Qixing star in front of him with a punch.


    The wind of silence blew by, and the seven stars around him were shattered by Ye Chen''s punch.


    The seven light clusters were formed by compressing the madness of medical infatuation to the extreme, and as the stars bounced and shattered, the terrifying qi suddenly spread.


    Ye Chen was the first to bear the brunt, just when Qi Jin was about to bombard Ye Chen''s body, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly became blurred and instantly disappeared in place.


    Masses of infuriating energy exploded like a bomb, the earth cracked and the mountains shook, like the end of the world.


    "What a seven-star stepping on the moon."


    Ye Chen''s figure appeared on the side, eyes full of solemnity.


    This trick of Qixing on the moon, the medical idiot has obviously kept his hands, but even so, the power is extremely powerful.


    If it hadn''t been for him to avoid relying on the teleportation of the space, Ye Chen wouldn''t be hurt and couldn''t catch it at all.


    I''m afraid that the average middle-grade grandmaster can''t resist it, and the lower-grade grandmaster is either dead or injured.


    Is this the strength of the Peerless Master?


    It''s not easy.


    "Wu Chi praised you in front of me. After ten years, you will definitely be among the strongest in China. I originally thought he was exaggerating. Now it seems that in ten years, you will be on this master list in a few years. Name."


    The doctor took a deep breath and said with a complicated expression.


    "Thanks to the medical idiot, I have already followed the first two tricks, and there is only the third trick left. Let''s move."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, are you really unwilling to tell the origin of the Seven-Star Needle? This is about my Zhuge family, and the old man has to be cautious."


    The medical idiot looked at Ye Chen with a serious face and said, "If you say it, the old man will leave immediately. For today''s affairs, the old man owes you a favor."


    "Inheritance is a matter of great importance, forgive the younger generation to say that."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    The doctor frowned, and then sighed: "This third trick was created a few years ago. It is called Jiyang Zhi, which is a martial arts meaning. My little friend, be careful."


    As soon as the voice fell, the medical idiot was like a sun. His body suddenly radiated hot heat, and the surrounding temperature rose by Baidu.


    With Ye Chen''s body, he felt a hot feeling.


    "This is the extremely yang body of medical obsession?"


    Ye Chen shrank slightly in pain, his eyes were full of alertness.


    A dazzling fire flashed in the doctor''s eyes, and he pointed at Ye Chen volley, a fiery red finger appeared in the sky above Ye Chen, and he clicked straight down.


    Masses of water vapor rose up around Ye Chen, and the earth was about to melt, and the surrounding flowers and trees burned directly at this moment.


    In an instant, Ye Chen seemed to have entered the lava hell.


    "The Peerless Master plus the Extreme Sun Body is really strong."


    Ye Chen sighed softly.


    If he forcibly accepted this trick, he would be seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s heart moved, and the figure of Fairy Eater appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "It''s up to you."


    The extremely yang body of the medical idiot is the ultimate yang, and the coldness of the worms is the ultimate cold.


    It is the best choice to use the worms to resist the extremely positive fingers of medical madness.


    With the appearance of the worms, a wave of cold air appeared around Ye Chen, and when he saw it, he expelled the power of the extreme sun, and the two forces of extreme cold and extreme sun fought against each other.


    The eater worm neighed, pointed at the extreme sun, and exhaled a cold breath.


    Suddenly, the two forces of extreme sun and extreme cold collided together, and then blended together silently.


    "not good."


    A strong sense of crisis rose in Ye Chen''s heart, his face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly hid away from the distance with the worm.


    Ye Chen''s figure just moved, a terrifying explosion blasted out, and the strong energy rushed in all directions, instantly submerging Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1364： cause and effect

    As the dust slowly dispersed, Ye Chen''s figure appeared not far away.


    However, at this time, Ye Chen was a little embarrassed, and the clothes on his body became a bit tattered.


    Ye Chen''s face was ugly at this time.


    He never expected that the extremely cold energy of the worm-eaten worm and the extreme sun energy of the medical lunatic collided with each other, and even more powerful shock waves were generated.


    Fortunately, he slipped fast just now, otherwise he would be affected by this force, and he would have to recuperate for a while.


    Shen Cangsheng will be back in a few days. If he is seriously injured at this time, it will be a little troublesome.


    However, the collision of these two forces was able to exert such a powerful explosive force, making Ye Chen''s mind flashed.


    The vitality and divine power in his body, one full of vitality and the other full of death energy, if they can merge with each other to form a stronger force like the two forces of extreme cold, they may become Ye Chen''s new killer.


    Before Ye Chen''s body, such a force had formed, and Ye Chen also deliberately tried to integrate Yuan Li and Divine Power with each other, and achieved some results.


    However, Ye Chen''s realm was not high at that time, and his understanding of power was not thorough enough, so the effect of the fusion was not very ideal, so Ye Chen didn''t care about this matter for a while.


    But the power collision between the woodworm and the medical idiot made Ye Chen a little dumbfounded. For a while, some of Ye Chen''s thoughts were awakened.


    "Perhaps it is possible to really merge the elemental power and the divine power into a new force, so that the fusion of the two extreme forces will definitely not be inferior to the collision of the extreme sun and the extreme cold."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    However, this kind of experiment is very dangerous. After all, it is carried out in the body. If the energy is out of control and this force explodes in his body, he is a **** and cannot escape death.


    Just when Ye Chen was thinking about it, the medical idiot figure appeared not far from Ye Chen, his eyes were full of shock.


    "The fairy worm, and the fairy worm who is about to enter the peak period, actually gave birth to the extremely cold air, this kid, what kind of luck is it?"


    The eyes of the medical idiot were full of shock, and the eyes of Ye Chen were full of jealousy.


    The eclipse worm in the peak period is a powerful person comparable to the Ning Yuan level. Although this eclipse worm has not entered the peak period, it can be considered as stepping in with half of its foot, and its strength can even be comparable to his master master. Comparable.


    Such a gu worm is definitely a treasure that everyone dreams of.


    The boy who is rich in the world��s first stitch of the Seven-Star Needle will meet. He has entered the realm of the middle-ranked master at the age of more than 20. The weapon in his hand is a quasi-spiritual weapon, and even the pets are worms comparable to the peerless master. King of.


    This is just what I saw, and there must be more opportunities for not seeing.


    This kind of luck can no longer be described by many, it is simply the child of destiny.


    The medical idiot has lived for most of his life, and he has never seen any kind of person, but it is the first time he has seen someone so lucky.


    If this son does not fall, he will be a hero in the future, enough to suppress the entire Chinese martial arts.


    "Medical idiot, the three tricks have passed, do you always stop investigating the Seven-Star Acupuncture method?"


    Ye Chen looked at the medical idiot and said lightly.


    The medical idiot''s face was uncertain, so he looked straight at Ye Chen and didn''t speak for a while.


    "Why, is it possible that the doctors are idiots without believing them, and shot at me as a junior?"


    Ye Chen frowned, snorted coldly, and said lightly.


    A complex color flashed in Yi Chi''s eyes, and he looked far in the direction of Zhong Hai, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "That''s it, since you have learned the Seven-Star Needle Technique, it shows that you have a relationship with Zhuge''s family. Since the old man has developed three tricks according to the ancestor''s instruction, I will not worry about the rest.


    The doctor took a deep breath, sighed, and said leisurely.


    "Ancestral training?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said in doubt.


    According to the meaning of the medical idiot, all foreigners who practice the Seven-Star Needle Method must accept the three strokes of the Zhuge clan?


    What an odd agreement is this.


    "That''s right, the old man took action today to force the little friend, all because of the ancestral training, I hope the little friend is not surprised."


    The doctor said in a deep voice.


    "Is it possible that a foreigner who has practiced the Seven-Star Needle must accept your three-stroke covenant? Who made this rule?"


    Ye Chen laughed out loud.


    "You are the only person who has practiced the Seven-Star Needle Method in these thousands of years, except for the Zhuge clan, and the first foreigner to use the Seven-Star Lantern to change his fate against the sky."


    The medical idiot looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully: "As for the three-stroke agreement, Zhuge Kongming, the ancestor of the Zhuge clan, made him proficient in astronomy and geography. If you learn the seven-star acupuncture method of the Zhuge clan, you must By the cause and effect of my Zhuge clan."


    "Zhuge Kongming?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    Zhuge Kongming''s name is like a thunder in China, this is a big figure close to a demon in wisdom.


    Given the cause and effect of Zhuge''s clan, is it possible that this dragon ring ring is Zhuge Kongming''s thing?


    It''s not right. I have never heard of Zhuge''s cultivating physical body, and the physical body of the medical idiot is obviously not as strong as him, and the aura of true qi is also different from him. Obviously this immortal profound art, Zhuge''s family has never practiced.


    So where did the seven-star stitches recorded in this dragon ring come from?


    Ye Chen was completely confused now.


    "Medical idiot, what is going on? Why am I a little confused."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, I can''t tell you now, but when you reach the Peerless Grandmaster, or even the Transcendence Grandmaster enters Ningyuan, you will naturally know."


    The doctor smirked, raised his hand, turned and left.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and wanted to stop the medical idiot, but the medical idiot seemed to walk very slowly, but in fact it was fast. After a few breaths, he disappeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "What does this old man of medical idiot mean?"


    Ye Chen frowned, thinking for a long time but still didn''t understand.


    "Forget it, let''s wait until the eight gates are opened and the dragon pattern ring is completely mastered. The golden little dragon will definitely know something."


    Ye Chen shook his head and sighed.


    There was a lot of noise here. After the doctor left, Ye Chen didn''t stay in place, and walked towards the villa.


    At this time, the figure of the medical idiot was shuttled through the wilderness, preparing to leave Zhonghai for Yanjing.


    Although he was very curious about the matter of inheritance, since Ye Chen took his three tricks, the medical idiot couldn''t pursue the matter of the Seven Star Needle Method.


    Moreover, thinking of the warning passed down from ancient times within the clan, the medical idiot''s face was slightly solemn.


    "Medical idiot, I hit my son and wanted to leave like this? Have you asked him?"


    Just as the doctor was thinking, a voice rang in the doctor''s ear.


    Yi Chi''s expression changed, and he suddenly raised his head, and saw Ye Tianyun appear straight in front of him.

 Chapter 1365： Join hands

    Ye Tianyun. "


    The doctor''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at Ye Tianyun who suddenly appeared in front of him with a vigilant face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The doctor asked in a deep voice.


    "This Zhonghai is my territory. You hit my son on my territory. If someone else knows, where should I put the face of Emperor Yun."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    "I didn''t expect this to be discovered by you."


    A wry smile appeared on the doctor''s face.


    "I haven''t entered Ningyuan, and I tried to put a barrier under my eyelids to cover the secrets of heaven. Ye Tianyun is too underestimated."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen secretly learned the seven-star needle technique of my Zhuge clan. As a member of the Zhuge clan, I naturally want to ask questions."


    The doctor frowned and said in a deep voice: "It is also the rule of my Zhuge clan to make an agreement of three strokes."


    "The rules of your Zhuge clan are not the rules of my Ye family. If you beat my son, even if you are a medical idiot, you have to pay a price."


    Ye Tianyun said lightly: "A pure Yang Pill, today''s matter, even if it has passed."


    "Ye Tianyun, you really are a big lion. You want Pure Yang Pill. Although my medical idiot has been retiring from the world for a long time, no one can bully it."


    The doctor said coldly: "If you want Pure Yang Pill, come and get it yourself."


    "Then I will be the legendary medical idiot, how good is it?"


    Ye Tianyun''s eyes condensed, and a terrible fighting spirit emerged from his body, and he blasted out with a punch.


    The fist is as heavy as a mountain, and the air is like the Yangtze River, full of indomitable domineering spirit.


    Yizhi''s face changed slightly, and a fiery red real air appeared on Yizhi''s fist.


    The extremely Yang body naturally condenses extremely Yang True Qi. With the knowledge of medical idiots, the Extreme Yang True Qi in his body is not inferior to Ye Chen''s vitality, and even better in terms of lethality.


    Yang Qi and even strong Qi, living in the body of extreme yang, the tricks of medical obsession are also strong to Yang.


    With a bang, the fists of the two slammed together, and bursts of roar blasted out of thin air, bursting with energy.


    The earth shattered directly along the middle of the two, flying sand and rocks, and the sky broke and the earth cracked.


    Yizhi''s face changed slightly, and his figure took a step back involuntarily.


    But Ye Tianyun put his hands behind his back, didn''t move, obviously he still had more energy.


    "Unexpectedly, the old man has not been out of the mountain for many years, and your cultivation level has reached this level. If you break through now, you must enter Ningyuan."


    The doctor took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "If you can''t open up the upper third-grade Yuanhai, it doesn''t matter if you don''t enter the Yuan."


    Ye Tianyun smiled freely, his face full of heroism.


    Yuanhai is divided into nine feet, and one to three feet is developed for the lower third grade Yuanhai, four to six feet for the middle third grade Yuanhai, and six to nine feet for the upper third grade Yuanhai.


    After opening up the next third stage Yuanhai, if there is no fate, even if the martial arts ends at Ningyuan, it will be difficult to make further progress in the future.


    Only by developing the middle and third grade Yuanhai, can it be possible to break through the Ningyuan and reach a higher level. The strong person who develops the middle and third grade Yuanhai is definitely a genius in a million.


    As for the upper third-grade Yuanhai, only the true disciples of the various sects can have the opportunity. Once the upper third-grade Yuanhai is opened up, they can be the overlord of one party and have a boundless future.


    You must know that the road to practice is to fight against the sky, step by step slowly, Ye Tianyun, as the arrogant of the world, naturally has to attack the upper three-grade Yuanhai.


    "How can it be so easy to reach the top three Yuanhai."


    The doctor said in a deep voice.


    "It''s useless to say more, Zhuge Yangyan, if you don''t hand over the Pure Yang Pill today, this matter will never end."


    Ye Tianyun shouted loudly, and then grabbed it towards the doctor.


    "Ye Tianyun, you are deceiving too much."


    The doctor screamed and waved his big sleeves, countless crimson suffocation billowed out, and a red cloud was formed in mid-air, billowing towards Ye Tianyun.


    These scarlet evil auras are all extremely yang qi condensed by the medical idiot using the extremely yang body. They are extremely powerful, and below the master, they will die if they touch them.


    Ye Tianyun snorted coldly, waved his big sleeves, rolling around the world, and the howling wind turned into a wind knife, cutting the red cloud into pieces.


    "Double Dragon Plays Pearl."


    The eyes of the medical idiot flashed brightly, and with a loud shout, the fragmented red clouds quickly merged and turned into two red fire dragons, biting away towards Ye Chen.


    "Indestructible Emperor Fist."


    Ye Tianyun gave a low shout and blasted out with a punch.


    The dazzling golden boxing force rose to the sky. If you look closely, you can see that this boxing force is like a golden dragon, rising up to the sky and howling.


    In a sudden, the two fire dragons were shattered, and sparks scattered around the sky.


    Yizhi''s face changed slightly, and his figure took a step backwards involuntarily.


    "Indestructible Huangquan, this is a boxing technique created by an unknown strong man hundreds of years ago. It is the most overbearing. It has disappeared in Chinese history for many years. You did not expect this inheritance to be won by you."


    A dignified color flashed in the doctor''s eyes.


    "Medical idiot, you are not my opponent."


    Ye Tianyun put his hands behind him and said lightly.


    Doctor Chi''s face was extremely gloomy, and he snorted coldly, pinched his hands and pinched a weird handprint.


    I saw a fiery red light spit out from the handprints, turning into a palm-sized red lotus, floating lightly in front of the medical idiot.


    An extremely terrifying hot breath rose from the red lotus in front of the medical idiot.


    "Ye Tianyun, taste the fire of my red lotus industry."


    The medical idiot gave a low cry and pushed with both hands, and the red lotus swished towards Ye Tianyun.


    "Indestructible."


    Ye Tianyun frowned, gave a low voice, and pointed out.


    With a bang, there was a deafening roar in the sky, and then a black fingerprint appeared on the sky and pressed it towards the red lotus in front of him.


    The void vibrated, and the red lotus shattered at the sound, turning into a little red light, rushing towards the surroundings.


    The violent energy explosion made the void seem to be splitting apart, Ye Tianyun''s body shook slightly, and a drop of blood leaked from his fingers.


    The doctor''s trick Honglian was very strong, as strong as Ye Tianyun, and suffered a little injury.


    At this time, the doctor''s face was not looking good, and he forcibly suppressed the blood tumbling in his body, and a wry smile flashed in his eyes.


    Although he knew Ye Tianyun was very strong, he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Even this trick Gulian could follow so easily.


    Then this matter is a little troublesome.


    Doctor Chi''s face was uncertain, he turned his head abruptly, looked not far away, and shouted: "Wu Chi, if you don''t come out to help me, when do you want to hide?"


    There was a moment of silence around, and then a figure appeared not far away, astonishingly a Wu Chi who was watching the battle.


    "Medical idiot, I''m not the opponent of this guy, it''s useless if you call me for help."


    A wry smile appeared on Wu Chi''s face.


    "If you and I win together, I will give you a pure sun pill."


    The doctor said lightly.


    "really?"


    A light flashed in Wu Chi''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "My medical idiot speaks for words."


    The medical idiot said angrily.


    "Old man Zhuge, it''s been many years. This is the first time I have seen you bleeding so badly. Even Pure Yang Pill has been used. If I disagree, I can''t justify it."


    Wu Chi laughed and looked at Ye Tianyun with blazing eyes.


    "Ye Tianyun, I have joined forces, and you still quit obediently."


    Wu Chi shouted loudly.


    "It''s just a defeat, since you two joined forces, then I won''t be merciful anymore."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and a horrible aura burst out, directly suppressing the aura of Wu Chi and Yi Chi.


    In an instant, the world shook, deterring all directions.

 Chapter 1366： Pure Yang Dan

    Ye Tianyun''s momentum soared into the sky, unexpectedly aroused the aura of a few kilometers, formed a hurricane, and suppressed it towards the surroundings.


    "Ye Tianyun is so strong?"


    The expressions of Wu Chi and Yi Chi suddenly changed.


    Until now, the two people realized that Ye Tianyun didn''t use all his strength just now.


    With Ye Tianyun''s accumulation of energy, the surrounding spirits quickly gathered, making Wu Chi and Yi Chi feel extremely oppressive.


    "Can''t let him accumulate energy like this."


    Wu Chi said with a serious face.


    The stronger Ye Tianyun gathers, the greater the strength Ye Tianyun gathers. If this continues, the two of them are really not rivals.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Chi let out a low growl, his body suddenly exuded an astonishing breath, his right fist was clenched, and it became vaguely huge, and then a ray of black true air appeared above the iron fist.


    As Wu Chi''s momentum gradually strengthened, Wu Chi''s right fist slowly turned red, and then a hot sensation radiated from his fist, and Wu Chi''s whole body exuded a madness.


    It is Wu Chi''s unique and unique mad fist.


    "Ye Tianyun, take my trick."


    Wu Chi let out a low growl, stepped on the ground with his right foot, and punched Ye Tianyun out.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and the whole body''s spiritual energy rolled, not retreating but advancing, and a punch hit Wu Chi''s fist.


    With a bang, the sky broke and the earth broke, and the terrifying energy madly escaped around.


    Wu Chi''s face changed, and he felt a throbbing pain in his arm, and his whole body was directly blown out by Ye Tianyun.


    Ye Tianyun slammed Wu Chi back with a punch, and appeared in front of Medical Chi with a movement.


    "Seven Star Seal."


    The medical idiot yelled, flipped his wrist, and a simple white ancient seal flew out and suspended in front of the medical idiot.


    Stars are carved on the ancient seal between them, and bursts of starlight are transmitted from the ancient seal.


    As soon as the ancient seal came out, the stars in the starry sky were all attracted, and strands of starlight fell vertically from the sky and merged into the seven-star seal.


    "This is the seven-star seal of the Zhuge clan''s spirit weapon of the town clan."


    Ye Tianyun''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The seven-star seal is rumored to be a spiritual tool cast by Zhuge Kongming with the essence of the sun, the moon and the stars. The seven stars are bright on the day of the seal, which is the seven-star seal, which controls the power of the seven stars in the week.


    "Ye Tianyun, taste the power of my seven-star seal."


    The medical idiot yelled and pinched the tactics with both hands, dazzling stars shining from the seven stars, as if there were countless stars, hitting Ye Tianyun.


    Ye Tianyun snorted coldly and flicked his fingers, a thunder light exploded out of thin air, and then a cyan ancient seal flew out of Ye Tianyun''s hand.


    This cyan ancient seal was full of thunder patterns, and thunder and lightning hovered on the ancient seal. As the seal came out, thunder and bombardment sounded in the sky, and flashes of lightning flashed out of thin air.


    It is Ye Tianyun''s spiritual weapon Lei Yin.


    Lei Yin is the spirit weapon of Dragon Tiger Mountain. After absorbing the too imaginary thunder, the power of Lei Yin is greatly increased. In addition, Lei Fa is the magic technique used by the world to reach the Sun, so the Thunder Seal is in the spirit instrument. The spirit weapon in the forefront.


    "go with."


    Ye Tianyun gave a soft drink, the thunder light on the thunder seal rose sharply, one after another thunder dragon entrenched from the thunder seal, and bombarded towards the seven star seal.


    There were roars, and the stars shattered under the impact of the Thunder Dragon, and the lights were blasted everywhere.


    Then Lei Yin put on a masterpiece of light, and even swallowed up the power of these scattered stars, and then suddenly rose up, turned into an ancient seal several meters in size, and rammed toward the seven-star seal.


    With a bang, the violent electric light collided with the Seven Star Seal.


    The Thunder Seal and the Seven Star Seal are both spiritual weapons, and the materials are similar, but the Thunder Magic is the number one technique in the attack, how can the power of the Seven Star Seal be comparable.


    In addition, Ye Tianyun''s strength was higher than that of the medical idiot. Suddenly, the light on the Seven Stars was dimmed for a while, and it was knocked out by the Thunder Seal.


    The medical lunatic and the Seven Star Seal were connected with each other. Seeing that the Seven Star Seal was damaged, they suddenly suffered a backlash, their face suddenly turned pale, and he hurriedly collected the Seven Star Seal.


    "This is the famous weapon of Dragon Tiger Mountain, Lei Yin?"


    Doctor Chi''s face was slightly gloomy, looking at the Lei Yin floating in the sky, he asked in a deep voice.


    "The medical idiot has good eyesight, this is Lei Yin."


    Ye Tianyun smiled lightly.


    The doctor''s pupils shrank and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Ye Tianyun''s strength is above them, and now Lei Yin is helping him, unless he uses the technique of pressing the bottom box, he is not necessarily Ye Tianyun''s opponent.


    However, looking at Ye Tianyun''s ease of use, I am afraid that his hole cards may not work.


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor Yun who is famous all over the world.


    The medical idiot took a deep breath, his face was uncertain, and then he collected the seven-star seal.


    "The medical idiot is polite. The Seven Star Seal is a secret treasure of the Zhuge clan. I heard that it has a magical effect on the divination machine. It is weaker than my Thunder Seal, and it is also normal."


    Ye Tianyun looked at the doctor and stopped, and with a wave of his hand, he closed the Lei Yin.


    "This Thunder Seal is something from Dragon Tiger Mountain. If you accept him, the Taoist priests from Dragon Tiger Mountain will not just let you go."


    The medical idiot said angrily.


    "These things don''t bother you."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "For Ye Chen''s karma for my Zhuge clan, I will give you this pure Yang Dan."


    The doctor snorted coldly, took out a gourd, and opened the cork of the gourd with a painful expression.


    Suddenly a strong medicinal scent penetrated from the gourd, and everyone smelled it, and felt the whole body floated like a fairy.


    The medical idiot poured out a flaming red pill and threw it to Ye Tianyun, and then carefully put the gourd away.


    Ye Tianyun took the Pure Yang Pill with a smile on his face.


    Pure Yang Pill can be regarded as a three-level pill. It is based on the extremely yang body of medical infatuation, and is refined with various elixir. It is effective even for strong Ning Yuan, let alone a master. .


    A pure Yang Pill can make the lower grade grandmaster cross the bottleneck and step into the peerless grandmaster, such a precious pill, even if it is a medical idiot, there are few pills.


    If Ye Tianyun hadn''t found an opportunity for medical ignorance, he wouldn''t dare to act on medical ignorance.


    You must know that medical idiots, as the number one person in China''s medical skills, have been treating people for many years, and even many masters have owed the favor of medical idiots.


    After so many years, no one knows how many contacts the medical idiot has.


    That is why Ye Tianyun is extremely bold and dare to **** medical idiots.


    If you change people, you''ll be scared away.


    "Medical idiot, what did you mean by what you just said, when did Chen''er suffer the cause and effect of your Zhuge family?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "My Zhuge clan''s Seven Star Needle Method is so easy to learn."


    The medical idiot looked at Ye Tianyun with a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 1367： Chaos Power

    In terms of cause and effect, it is extremely mysterious, except for a limited number of people, even the Peerless Master has a little knowledge of cause and effect.


    However, the Zhuge clan is a well-known feng shui clan who has a thorough study of divination and cause and effect.


    "Old man Zhuge, what do you mean by this?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned and asked.


    "Learning from my Zhuge clan''s Seven-Star Needle Method, even if I inherit the Zhuge line, if something happens to my Zhuge line in the future, Ye Chen will not be able to stay out of it."


    The doctor said with a chuckle: "But these words are still a bit early. Ye Chen doesn''t transcend the Grandmaster. This cause and effect doesn''t need him to repay."


    "These are Ye Chen''s own business, and it''s not easy for me to be a dad to intervene."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile: "Old man Zhuge, walk slowly and don''t give it away."


    "Humph."


    The doctor snorted coldly, turned and left with Wu Chi.


    Ye Tianyun looked at the disappearing backs of Doctor Madness and Wu Chi, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhuge Yangyan has been living in seclusion in Shennongjia, but he unexpectedly came out of the mountain. Even the Zhuge clan was born, and there will be troubles in the future."


    A smile flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, stepped out, and disappeared in place.


    At this time, Yi Chi and Wu Chi rushed towards Yanjing''s way.


    "Old man Zhuge, did you just give the Pure Yang Pill to Ye Tianyun just now?"


    Wu Chi said unconvincedly.


    Since the last time Ye Tianyun beat Wu Chi with one enemy and four in Yanjing, Wu Chi has been extremely displeased with Ye Tianyun. If it weren''t for Ye Tianyun, Wu Chi would have sought revenge on Ye Tianyun.


    This time, Zhuge Yangyan, a medical fanatic, was standing next to him, and Wu Chi was still thinking about beating Ye Tianyun well. He didn''t expect medical fanatic to admit it so quickly.


    "Don''t you feel the strength of Ye Tianyun? I am afraid that even among the Peerless Grandmasters, few are his opponents, not to mention that he has the thunder seal in his hand, and my seven-star seal will not work. It can only hurt both sides."


    Medical idiot Zhuge Yangyan said angrily.


    "Then you can''t just give him the Pure Yang Pill, this pure Yang Pill is so precious, maybe Ye Tianyun has opened up the third-grade Yuanhai with this pure Yang Pill."


    Wu Chi said with a depressed look.


    "Do you think that a single pure Yang Pill can open up the Upper Third-Rank Yuanhai? You too underestimate this Upper Third-Rank Yuanhai. According to the classics in my Zhuge family, those who can open up the Upper Third-Rank Yuanhai are truly unique. Even the old bald donkey in Shaolin didn''t break through, let alone Ye Tianyun."


    The medical idiot said lightly: "Although Ye Tianyun is very strong, compared with the old bald donkey, his realm is probably a little weaker. With his current realm, the third rank is probably a little dangling."


    "It''s not enough for the enchanting Ye Tianyun to come out of the Ye Family, and Ye Chen, a peerless genius, really deserves Ye Family Daxing. It seems that the apprentice you are fancy going to have a big problem this time."


    Wu Chi said with a playful expression.


    "Just you talk a lot."


    The medical idiot glanced at Wu Chi without angrily, snorted coldly, and accelerated suddenly, galloping towards Yanjing.


    At this moment, Ye Chen didn''t notice the atmosphere of Ye Tianyun and others fighting in the bedroom. Since the battle with the medical idiot, Ye Chen was a little eager to try the energy integration.


    Immediately after leaving the battlefield, Ye Chen hurriedly returned to the bedroom, trying to fuse Yuanli and Divine Power.


    Ever since Ye Chen was promoted to the Grand Master, the vitality in his body has become extremely powerful, instead he has suppressed the divine power in his body.


    With the imbalance of power, these two forces will rub against each other in the body from time to time. If the two forces can be combined into one, it would be regarded as a worry for Ye Chen.


    Following Ye Chen''s thoughts, under Ye Chen''s control, a trace of Yuan Power and Divine Power slowly merged in Ye Chen''s body.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen had this kind of experience before. Under his control, Yuan Li and Divine Power slowly blended together, forming a chaotic energy, and a terrifying breath came from this power. It spread suddenly.


    Ye Chen''s face just showed a touch of joy, and then his face suddenly changed.


    With the emergence of this chaotic energy, all the vitality and divine power in Ye Chen''s body fluctuated violently, and there was a feeling of going beyond Ye Chen''s control.


    "Oops."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved his mind. He wanted to forcefully suppress the agitated vitality and divine power in his body, but it didn''t help at all.


    The violent power began to fiercely impact the meridians in Ye Chen''s body, and even the chaotic energy that had just been condensed began to agitate.


    Ye Chen spouted out a mouthful of blood, his blood was tumbling, his face was full of shock.


    At this moment, a golden light flashed on the dragon pattern ring, spreading towards Ye Chen''s body.


    Under the shining of this golden light, the vitality and divine power in Ye Chen''s body gradually calmed down.


    With the separation of Yuanli and Divine Power, the chaotic strange energy slowly dissipated.


    "Smelly boy, with your current strength, you still dare to combine the power of life and death, you boy is not dead?"


    The voice of the golden dragon echoed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Xiaolong, I just want to try, how strong these two forces are fused together, I didn''t expect that just after they merged, the power in the body was a little out of control."


    A smirk flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    "Your kid had better not try these weird things. How can the power of life and death blend so well? If you didn''t have me just now, under the riots of Yuan Li, your kid would be disabled if he didn''t die."


    The golden little dragon said angrily.


    "Xiaolong, do you know that power after fusion just now?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said tentatively.


    "The fusion of the power that your kid accidentally hits is not ordinary. It''s basically regarded as the prototype of the power of Chaos, but your physical body can''t support this power at all, unless you complete the eight-door Dunjia cultivation. Only by thoroughly cultivating the divine body can you have a chance to try to merge."


    The golden little dragon said angrily: "What''s more, the power of life and death in your body is unbalanced. Forcible fusion will inevitably lead to the collapse of the fusion and cause Yuanli riots."


    "The power of Chaos?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This power that combines elemental power and divine power is obviously much stronger than a single elemental power and divine power. If it can be successfully integrated, Ye Chen is confident, and there is absolutely no one in the master''s area to be his opponent.


    But according to the current situation, Ye Chen could only wait for the dead door to break through before trying to merge.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart. Only then could his vitality be used to repair the injuries in his body.


    At the time Ye Chen was healing, no one knew that Prince Shen Cangsheng had already returned to Yanjing overnight.


    At this time, in a villa of Yanjing Shen''s house.


    "I heard from the Shen family, you went to Zhonghai today?"


    Crown Prince Shen Cangsheng looked at Qi Shiyue in front of him, a scarlet fire flashed in his eyes, and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1368： Face is more important than fate!

    Since Shen Cangsheng became a master, the body of the extreme sun was completely aroused, and as Shen Cang was vividly angry, a hot air rose in the living room.


    Qi Shiyue was still wearing the black long dress during the day, leaning on the sofa, showing a tired look on her face.


    "People, are you investigating me?"


    Qi Shiyue frowned and said lightly.


    "Investigate? How could the child investigate you, I just care about you."


    Shen Cangsheng said with a cold face: "But I didn''t expect that you actually went to Zhonghai and found Ye Chen, mother, you disappointed me very much."


    Shen Cangsheng has always respected Qi Shiyue, and this is the first time he has used the word disappointment.


    "Why disappointed?"


    Qi Shiyue frowned, a trace of fatigue in her voice.


    "You know my relationship with Ye Chen, you still go to see him, although he did not kill Tiangang, but in the end it was he who injured Tiangang, which caused him to be killed. You forgot about this hatred, I didn''t forget."


    "Is this important?"


    Qi Shiyue said with a calm face: "The role of Tiangang was originally used to support you. Now that you are full of wings, your brother''s death is no longer important."


    "It''s very important. I want face, not only I want face, but my Shen family and my father''s face are not to be lost."


    A frustration flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "You are hitting me in the face when you see Ye Chen at this time."


    "Is face more important than fate?"


    A frustration flashed across Qi Shiyue''s face, and she said angrily.


    "Important, I don''t want a woman to protect me. If so, I would rather die."


    A flash of madness flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes.


    There was a flash of anger in Qi Shiyue''s eyes, and she raised her hand and slapped Shen Cangsheng''s face.


    With a slap, this slap Qi Shiyue exerted sufficient strength, and a slap print appeared on Shen Cangsheng''s face.


    "Does it hurt?"


    A distressed color flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes, and she stretched out her hand to rub the flushed face of Shen Cangsheng.


    "Yi Shiyue, is it possible that you really fell in love with that kid Ye Chen? He is younger than your son."


    Shen Cangsheng''s eyes flashed a vicious look, sarcastically.


    "Asshole."


    Qi Shiyue was furious, her angry body trembled, and she raised her palm to hit it down.


    "You dare to beat me in this world. If you change someone, he will definitely die."


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Qi Shiyue calmly and said.


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath, and said with a hatred of iron and steel, "People, you are not his opponent."


    "I, Shen Cangsheng, is the prince of Yanjing, with the most talented Chinese, how could I be inferior to him."


    Shen Cangsheng said with a grim look.


    "You have also read the information of Dongying. Ye Chenjian cuts down Dongying''s grandmaster several times. You are new to the grandmaster, and you can''t be his opponent. You are the only seedling, and the Shen family will also put a heavy treasure on you. If you die Now, how are your grandpa and me doing well."


    Qi Shiyue said with a gentle face: "Ye Chen has progressed too fast. He has grown to another level. You don''t need to regard him as your opponent."


    "If you can''t be invincible for the younger generation, how can you be my father''s son, how can you be the prince of Yanjing?"


    Shen Cangsheng snorted coldly, and said faintly, "But don''t worry about my mother. I have a polar body, far from an ordinary master. In this battle, it is still unknown who will win."


    Seeing that Shen Cangsheng was still obsessed with understanding, Qi Shiyue took a deep breath, a look of helplessness flashed in her eyes.


    If his son is stubborn, he will have no choice.


    "Where is the white tiger jade pendant your father left for you?"


    Qi Shiyue suddenly asked, "Give it to me."


    "White tiger jade pendant? Why are you asking this suddenly?"


    Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and suddenly there was a flash of light in his mind, and he said: "Is Ye Chen asking you?"


    "This jade pendant can save your life at a critical time."


    Qi Shiyue said lightly.


    "This is the only relic left to me by my father. When do I need to use this relic to save my life?"


    Shen Cangsheng said angrily.


    "I''ll say it one last time, give it to me."


    Qi Shiyue looked at Shen Cangsheng calmly, and said lightly.


    Shen Cangsheng''s face was extremely blue, and he took out a white jade pendant from his arms and threw it to Qi Shiyue.


    "After I kill Ye Chen, I will take the jade pendant back from your hand."


    Shen Cangsheng gave a cold snort and strode out.


    Qi Shiyue looked at Shen Cangsheng''s back, a complex color flashed in her eyes.


    Not knowing how long passed, an old man walked into the living room.


    This old man is the mainstay of the Shen family, the father-in-law Shen of Qi Shiyue.


    "Done talking?"


    Mr. Shen said in a deep voice.


    "It''s over, but unfortunately it doesn''t work."


    A look of disappointment flashed across Qi Shiyue''s face.


    "You should have known this a long time ago. This child, Cangsheng, follows his father, Nantian, and is very stubborn."


    Mr. Shen said with emotion on his face.


    "Ye Chen is not a nameless person right now, but he is the eldest son of the Ye family. Given his relationship with the common people, if he is really cruel in the fight, we have nothing to do."


    Qi Shiyue said with a tired look: "He has grown too fast, and everyone can''t react."


    "The Ye family has nothing to do with my Shen family. Ye Chen grows up so fast, it is not the Shen family that has to worry about, but the Ji family."


    Mr. Shen said: "Unfortunately, this kid doesn''t understand. Sometimes he is eager for quick success and quick gains, but it is easy to make mistakes."


    "This time, if we understand this, the common people should be able to calm down."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "The old man has spent his whole life on the horse, and his last hope is to see the common people grow up and revitalize the Shen family."


    Father Shen sighed, his expression a little tired.


    "Don''t worry, old man, the common people will be fine this time."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile, her face full of confidence.


    "I don''t worry if you do things. If you are not a daughter, what''s the matter if you leave the Shen family to you."


    Mr. Shen glanced at Qi Shiyue with a pity on his face, shook his head, turned and left.


    "Daughter body..."


    Qi Shiyue leaned on the sofa, her eyes were slightly apathetic, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In the early morning of the second day, the news of Prince Shen Cangsheng''s return to the Shen family spread in Yanjing.


    At the same time, the news that the prince Shen Cangsheng broke through the innate and entered the realm of masters shocked the entire Yanjing City.


    It is necessary to know that Shen Cangsheng has already become a master before he has even entered Lili. This is also an amazing genius in the history of China.


    At such an age, Shen Cangsheng was enough to suppress the Tianjiao of the four major families, and the reputation of Prince Yanjing was worthy of the name.


    Then came a news that shocked Yanjing.


    One day later, the prince Shen Cangsheng made an appointment with Ye Chen, the eldest grandson of the Ye family, on the Great Wall!


    For a time, the world shakes!

 Chapter 1369： On the Great Wall!

    As the prince of Yanjing, Shen Cangsheng has long been known as Yanjing. After he joined the master, he is in full swing and vaguely has the title of the first person of the young generation of China.


    And Ye Chen, that was the eldest grandson of the Ye Family, one of the four major families in China, and he could definitely be regarded as the top-ranked talent of Yanjing.


    What''s more, the news of Dongying had long been circulated in the upper class of Yanjing, and many people knew Ye Chen''s record in Dongying.


    For Shen Cangsheng''s battle, everyone was actually more optimistic about Ye Chen.


    At this time, Shen Cangsheng''s challenge to Ye Chen in public had already reached Ye Chen''s ears.


    "Shen Cangsheng, who really dares to challenge me?"


    Ye Chen looked at the battle post in his hand with a faint smile on his face.


    "If you don''t defeat you, he, the prince, would be considered a bad name."


    Suzaku said maliciously: "Now there are many people who are staring at this competition. If you want to be a prince, you must have the strength of a prince. Weak people don''t deserve the support of so many bigwigs."


    "It seems that this battle, Shen Cangsheng is a last resort."


    There was a touch of indifferent color on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Since Shen Tiangang died, there must be a break between Shen Cangsheng and you, so Shen Cangsheng will definitely do his best in this battle."


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Chen and asked with a smile, "Do you have confidence?"


    "Is there any confidence? A guy who has just joined the master, it is not worthy of me being so serious."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said casually.


    Suzaku''s face became stiff, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    If Suzaku remembers correctly, it hasn''t been long since Ye Chen became the master, and he still despise Shen Cangsheng?


    "My father asked me to tell you that Shen Cangsheng joined the Grand Master this time, and his strength is definitely not weak. It is said that his extremely sun body has been thoroughly stimulated. Among the low-grade masters, it is difficult for anyone to be his opponent."


    Suzaku said with a serious face.


    "I''ve seen the body of extreme sun."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Have you seen the Extreme Sun Body? In addition to Shen Cangsheng, this Hua Xia has a second Grand Master of the Extreme Sun Body?"


    Suzaku questioned.


    "Have you ever heard of medical idiots?"


    Ye Chen said casually: "He is the body of the extremely sun, and he is also a strong master of the Peerless Master level.


    "A medical fan who is as famous as Wu Chi and Le Chi? He actually appeared in Zhong Hai? And he is also in a negative body?"


    Suzaku narrowed his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It was the first time Suzaku heard about this news.


    But no wonder he, although the dragon soul''s intelligence system is very powerful, but the medical obsession has been hidden for a long time, and he seldom uses the power of the polar body in front of outsiders, so Suzaku did not know the news, and it was excusable.


    "Look at it, this time the Great Wall War, I am afraid there will be a lot of excitement."


    A meaningful smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    One day passed quickly.


    This time I went to Yanjing for a decisive battle, there will definitely be many great masters onlookers. After thinking about it, Ye Chen decided not to take Lin Yueru to Yanjing.


    With Ye Tianyun guarding Zhonghai, there is no need to worry about Lin Yueru''s safety.


    Early in the morning, Ye Chen set off from Zhonghai alone, heading for the Yanjing Great Wall.


    At this time, the great masters from all over China got news that they had already driven towards the Great Wall from all over the country.


    As one of the best young powerhouses in China''s younger generation, the master battle between Ye Chen and Shen Cangsheng attracted the attention of many powerhouses.


    Even the strong in other countries, many people rush to the Great Wall deliberately, hoping to gain something in the battle.


    The major families in Yanjing City also set their sights on the Great Wall. At the same time, all the power of the dragon soul is also covered with Yanjing, to prevent some people from making trouble in Yanjing.


    If so many great masters make a big trouble in Yanjing, it will be a little troublesome.


    At less than eight o''clock in the morning, the Great Wall, a very famous scenic spot in China, had been notified that it was closed, and tourists who had already arrived were also asked to exit in an orderly manner.


    "What''s the situation? The Great Wall doesn''t allow tourists to visit it?"


    A female tourist murmured dissatisfiedly: "I haven''t come to Yanjing easily yet, how can I do this."


    As one of China��s most famous spectacles, the Great Wall has never been forbidden to visitors. Even if a small part of the Great Wall is broken and needs repairs, there is no reason why all the Great Walls are not allowed to be visited.


    Although many passengers complained to the relevant departments, there was no response.


    Just kidding, the two masters are going to a decisive battle near the Great Wall, how dare the relevant departments allow these ordinary people to watch here.


    If these ordinary people were accidentally affected, it would be a big deal.


    Give them some courage, and the relevant departments dare not let tourists stay on the Great Wall.


    "Little Lan, maybe something happened to the Great Wall, we can come again tomorrow."


    The partner next to him said with a smile.


    Although the female tourist called Xiaolan was a bit dissatisfied, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Hey, guys, I have a brother who is from Yanjing. He told me just now that two masters of the Great Wall competed again today, so the Great Wall is closed to the outside world."


    A boy next to him said mysteriously.


    "The grandmaster competes against each other? Is it possible that those old men in the martial arts world are competing? Which old man can have such a big pomp, so that the Great Wall is closed."


    Xiao Lan curled his lips and said disdainfully.


    The boy''s face flushed, and he didn''t know what to say.


    This news is indeed too low credibility for them.


    As the tourists in the Great Wall gradually withdrew, Shen Cangsheng waited here early near the agreed bid area.


    There are dozens of great masters around here, all waiting for Ye Chen and Shen Cangsheng to fight.


    For decades, there have never been so many masters gathered in China.


    There were even a lot of masters familiar to Ye Chen in the crowd, and even the Xu family, far away in the northwest, sent people to watch the battle.


    Apart from the wind, there was not even a bit of discussion at the scene, quietly waiting for Ye Chen''s arrival.


    "Ye Chen''s lineup is really big enough. The game time is almost here. He is not here yet. Just let us wait for him?"


    A child of the Shen family said impatiently.


    "Let''s talk to me. Ye Chen is probably afraid of his cousin."


    A greasy man next to him said with a smile.


    "Shut up."


    Qi Shiyue frowned and glanced at them coldly. Before she could speak, she turned her head to look east.


    "Ye Chen, here comes."


    A gleam of light flashed in Old Man Shen''s eyes, and he said in a low voice.


    As Mr. Shen''s voice fell, Shen Cangsheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked to the east.


    I saw Ye Chen with his hands on his back, walking towards this side with ease.


    It didn''t seem to be striding much, but it was close to the horizon, and in a flash, Ye Chen appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ye Chen, you are finally here."


    Shen Cangsheng said in a low voice, his eyes shining with turbulent fighting spirit.

 Chapter 1370： Sword Slash Shen Cangsheng

    The Bidou Site chosen by Shen Cangsheng is considered the most aura of this section of the Great Wall. It is surrounded by trees and there is a pool next to it, which can be regarded as a geomantic treasure.


    Holding a long knife, Shen Cangsheng stood by the pool and looked straight at Ye Chen.


    "The scenery is nice, it''s a good place to bury the bones."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind him, and said flatly, his eyes swept around.


    "There are quite a few people here. It seems that many of the Huaxia Grandmasters have come."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Ye Chen, at this time, you are still so arrogant."


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Not arrogance, but self-confidence. You are not my opponent."


    Ye Chen shook his head, said calmly, and then looked at Qi Shiyue not far behind Shen Cangsheng.


    "Aunt Qi, what you said at the beginning, does it count?"


    Ye Chen said loudly.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, many people looked at Qi Shiyue.


    Although Qi Shiyue is not a martial artist, she is Shen Cangsheng''s mother after all, and she is also a famous lady in Yanjing. Most people present know this enchanting lady.


    However, the words Ye Chen said with Qi Shiyue before Bi Dou, it was obvious that there was something agreed between the two.


    This is a bit patience.


    "Naturally counts."


    Qi Shiyue said lightly, but also other people''s weird eyes.


    "That''s good."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he was finally relieved.


    Since Qi Shiyue had said so, she was obviously planning to use Baihuyu to protect his son''s life, and Ye Chen was relieved.


    Shen Cangsheng''s expression was extremely ugly, the blue veins in his hand holding the long knife jumped up one by one, and a fierce aura rose to the sky.


    "Ye Chen, you are so deceiving."


    Shen Cangsheng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Shen Cangsheng, although you are a master, you are only a middle-ranked master. Taking me as the goal is a bit unrealistic for you. With your talent, you should think about how to enter the master-class master, and even become detached. Grandmaster opens up Yuanhai, this is the right way."


    Ye Chen talked eloquently, and exhorted with all his heart.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Ye Chen, die."


    The killing intent in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes skyrocketed, and he stepped out one step, slashing directly at Ye Chen, a bright red sword aura flashed out of thin air, and slashed at Ye Chen.


    Across a distance of tens of meters, you can feel the strong power of the extreme sun on the sword aura, and the surrounding flowers and trees instantly withered a large area.


    "interesting."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his right hand grabbed the water pool next to it. In an instant, there was a roar in the pool, and the mist flashed across the sky, condensing into a water sword with a length of water.


    The water sword is purely composed of pool water, crystal clear, shining brightly in the sun.


    "cut."


    Ye Chen pointed slightly with his right hand, and the water sword turned into a phantom, flashing across the sky and the earth, colliding with Shen Cangsheng''s red sword aura.


    With a bang, the two sword auras blasted away when they collided with each other, and Ye Chen''s water sword turned into a cloud of water mist and fell.


    "Ye Chen, you really didn''t disappoint me."


    Shen Cangsheng laughed, his eyes full of madness, and he shouted: "I haven''t taken out the weapon yet, and have a good fight with me."


    "You don''t deserve to let me take out the beautiful scenery."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said calmly.


    "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me."


    There was a strong killing intent in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and he stepped forward in one step and appeared in front of Ye Chen. The long knife in his hand was shining with scarlet aura, and he slashed in the air.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he shook hands into a fist. His whole body was full of blood, and he blasted Shen Cangsheng with a punch.


    I saw a white fist rushing past Ye Chen''s fist, directly smashing Shen Cangsheng''s sword energy, and blasting towards his chest.


    Shen Cangsheng''s face changed slightly, his body twisted, and suddenly this white fist rubbed Shen Cangsheng''s body and blasted behind him.


    With a bang, the tall trees hundreds of meters behind Shen Cangsheng were shattered by Ye Chen with a punch, blasting a small road tens of meters long.


    The power of a punch is so terrifying.


    "This Ye Chen''s strength has progressed so fast?"


    "A young man in his twenties who has the strength of a middle-grade master is truly amazing."


    Ye Chen and Shen Cangsheng only fought for a while, but the displayed strength still changed the expressions of many masters present.


    Those who can step into the realm of grandmasters are all amazing geniuses, but even so, there are still many grandmasters who are still at the top grade, and only a small number of people who can enter the middle grade grandmasters, the low grade grandmasters, can already be considered. It is the overlord of one party.


    The strength that Ye Chen demonstrated had already reached the pinnacle of the middle-grade master.


    Some time ago, when Ye Chen first entered Yanjing, he had not yet been a master. Such a speed of cultivation was enough to change the expressions of many people.


    Especially the high-ranking members of the Ji family, Ji Wenyuan''s expression was already gloomy to the extreme.


    "At a young age, he has reached the middle-grade master, even one step away from the low-grade, so I can''t wait any longer."


    A faint killing intent flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes.


    Ye Chen''s rapid progress made Ji Wenyuan really panic right now.


    I am afraid that it will not be long before Ye Chen this kid will enter the lower grade grandmaster. At that time, I am afraid that even if the peerless grandmaster is dispatched, he may not be able to kill Ye Chen.


    There are not many opportunities left for the Ji family.


    "You said, who will win this battle?"


    A grandmaster couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ye Chen is a middle-grade grandmaster, and his combat power is even closer to the lower grade. Shen Cangsheng''s first entry into the grandmaster is probably not Ye Chen''s opponent."


    An old grandmaster with very old eyes said lightly.


    Many people around nodded, obviously agreeing with him.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that Shen Cangsheng is an extremely rare body of extreme sun in the legend."


    At this moment, a well-informed master said with a smile.


    "The body of extreme sun?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    At this moment, Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen with crazy eyes, he laughed and said: "Ye Chen, you really did not disappoint me. I have not experienced this kind of dying feeling for a long time. I have I feel it, and my polar sun body will recover completely soon."


    "Want me to be your stepping stone?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Come and not be indecent, you also try to pick me up."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and water jets shot out from the pool, and then turned into a sharp crystal sword suspended in front of Shen Cangsheng.

 Chapter 1371： Burning Sparrow

    A sharp sword with a handle is purely condensed from pool water, the whole body is crystal clear, and the fingertips of the water sword exude sharp cold light under the shining of the sun.


    Shen Cangsheng looked at the countless water swords in front of him, his face changed slightly.


    "Shen Cangsheng, you can take me this trick to protect water into a sword."


    Ye Chen yelled and waved his big sleeves, and countless water swords shot towards Shen Cangsheng.


    The sky full of swords roars into the sky, and then the water swords turned into long dragons, exuding fierce sword aura, and then blasted towards Shen Cangsheng.


    Shen Cangsheng''s expression changed, he let out a low shout, and slashed out in the air.


    With a tearing sound, a whistling sound came from the void, and then a huge sword aura shot out from Shen Cangsheng''s knife, instantly tearing the void of several meters apart, and slashed towards Ye Chen''s water sword.


    The sword aura has not yet arrived, but the overwhelming sword intent has soared into the sky, and even some strong men who are not far away watching the battle have a strange color in their eyes.


    Shen Cangsheng''s sword, the true energy and the sword intent have merged into one, he is the sword, and the sword is him.


    The power of this knife has reached the pinnacle of the middle-grade master.


    Ye Chen''s water sword touched Shen Cangsheng''s sword energy, and it was directly turned into steam by the power of the extreme sun.


    In an instant, layers of thick fog enveloped the two of them.


    "Ye Chen, the power of your water sword is not that great."


    Shen Cangsheng took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed some undulating qi and blood, and snorted coldly.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a touch of sarcasm, and with a wave of his big sleeves, the monstrous pool water rose up into the sky, like a waterfall, as if to block the sky.


    Then Ye Chen''s thoughts moved, and the sky full of pool water turned into a dazzling little sword.


    These small swords are much smaller than the water swords just now, only an inch long, but the sword intent that fills the small swords is even stronger.


    Looking around, there are thousands of these water swords.


    In an instant, Shen Cangsheng was surrounded by murderous intent.


    "This Ye Chen''s use of true qi has reached this level?"


    One of Yanjing''s master''s expression changed and he exclaimed.


    "Many these thousands of water-colored long swords require a lot of zhenqi, and there are also a lot of requirements for gods, Ji Wenyuan, you are a low-grade master, I don''t know how many water swords you can control."


    Luo Yidan, a master of the Luo family, glanced at Ji Wenyuan and asked with a smile.


    "you����"


    Ji Wenyuan''s face was extremely gloomy, he glanced at Luo Yidan with a bitter expression on his face, and said nothing.


    With the strength of his lower-grade grandmaster, I am afraid it is about the same as Ye Chen''s control, and there may even be less than Ye Chen.


    But these things, Ji Wenyuan cannot say.


    As a well-known strong man in the Chinese martial arts world, he can''t even compare to a young man of the middle-ranking master level. His face, Ji Wenyuan, is even ashamed.


    Luo Yidan''s move made it clear that he was here to humiliate him.


    Seeing Ji Wenyuan''s iron-green face, everyone present knew it well, even if they were, few of them could compare with Ye Chen.


    "It seems that there are many secrets in the little fellow of the Ye Family. The true Qi is so pure, I am afraid that he has cultivated some ancient inheritance."


    I don''t know who said something in the crowd. Many people looked at Ye Chen, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    It was definitely not an ordinary ancient inheritance that allowed Ye Chen to enter the master so quickly. Obviously, it was definitely an inheritance left by an extremely powerful ancient powerhouse.


    An inheritance that may surpass the master and open up the Yuanhai is enough to make all the masters be moved by it.


    At this moment, many people have some ideas in their hearts.


    "Ye Chen is the eldest grandson of my Ye family. If you have some unrealistic ideas, please stop blaming me for being rude."


    Uncle Tong snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen has the Dragon Soul Order in his hand, and he is also my Dragon Soul person. If anyone dares to act on Ye Chen, he will declare war on my Dragon Soul."


    Suzaku stood aside and agreed in unison.


    The words of Uncle Tong and Suzaku still suffocated many masters, and the power of Ye Family and Dragon Soul''s teamwork could not be ignored by anyone.


    But there are still some masters who don''t care about Uncle Tong and Suzaku.


    At this time, Shen Cangsheng looked at the overwhelming water sword in front of him, his expression extremely solemn.


    These water swords all contained Ye Chen''s vitality, and they were harder than steel. How could they be so easy to pick up?


    "Shen Cangsheng, are these water swords enough?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his big sleeves waved, and then these water swords flicked in the air, one after another, the sword light drew across the sky, condensed into a sword light that was hundreds of meters long. Howled toward Shen Cangsheng.


    "The Sparrow of Burning Sky."


    Shen Cangsheng let out a low roar, and his whole body exuded an astonishing fiery red innocence, rising into the sky like a sea of ??fire.


    Shen Cangsheng bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Then the sky of fire suddenly spread in the sky, and it expanded in a circle. Red clouds and mist rolled in the fire, and the terrifying heat wave spread to the surroundings.


    Following Shen Cangsheng''s thoughts, there was a phoenix sound from the sea of ??fire, and then these seas of fire suddenly shrank, and a fiery red Vermillion was slowly formed.


    The whole body of this Vermilion bird was formed by Shen Cangsheng''s extremely yang energy, and as soon as it was formed, it exuded an aura comparable to that of a low-grade master.


    "Ye Chen, this Burning Sparrow is my own practice created by the leaders of a hundred schools of thought. Seeing that I have broken your skill of imperial water into a sword today."


    Shen Cangsheng yelled, stretched out his hand, and then the Suzaku screamed suddenly, blood-red flames burning all over his body, and it hit the sky with water swords.


    With roars in the sky, the originally indestructible water sword, under the power of Suzaku''s flame, has a faint tendency to evaporate, and masses of water vapor diffuse towards the surroundings.


    As the two forces collided in the sky, the horrible energy ran away crazily towards the surroundings, the sky broke and the earth broke, and the entire Yanjing heard the loud noise.


    "Who has won?"


    This group of grandmasters looked at the center of the battle with scorching eyes.


    Under the impact of these two forces, even if they were, they couldn''t find out who won.


    "Shen Cangsheng''s move is extremely powerful, and he deserves to be an extremely yang body. He was so powerful when he first entered a master."


    A look of jealousy flashed in the eyes of one of the masters.


    Shen Cangsheng''s methods really exceeded many people''s expectations.


    "Do you really think that Ye Chen has this strength?"


    Suzaku snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain.


    As soon as Zhuque''s voice fell, a hurricane blew across the field, and then Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "This trick of Burning the Heavenly Sparrow is a bit interesting. It is indeed the prince of Yanjing. It really surprised me a bit."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and said with emotion: "Unfortunately, you are still too weak."


    As soon as he said this, the surroundings were silent.

 Chapter 1372： Defeated!

    The group of masters who were onlookers were all stopped by the scene in front of them.


    Shen Cangsheng''s move of Burning Heavenly Sparrow is as powerful as a middle-grade grandmaster''s full blow. Although many people present are confident that they can follow, they will definitely not be as unscathed as Ye Chen.


    However, Ye Chen in front of him, let alone injured, did not breathe any rapidity, and seemed extremely comfortable.


    Could it be said that Ye Chen''s strength is so powerful?


    "how can that be."


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen in front of him, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    This move of the Sparrow of Burning Heaven was Shen Cangsheng''s extremely proud trick, but he didn''t expect that Ye Chen would not be hurt.


    "Your polar sun body has just awakened, and the power of the polar sun is still too weak. A grandmaster with a polar sun body I have seen before is a hundred times stronger than yours with a single blow."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "There are also grand masters with extremely yang bodies? Why don''t I know."


    Shen Cangsheng''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Shen Cangsheng has always believed that the body of the extreme sun is his own. Didn''t he expect that there are people with the same constitution as him?


    Why has he never heard of it.


    "There are so many things you don''t know."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "When I defeat you, I will naturally let you vomit everything you know."


    Shen Cangsheng gave a cold snort, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and he slashed towards Ye Chen in the air.


    A red sword light rose up into the sky, as if to cut through the world.


    "Shen Cangsheng, these tricks have no effect on me."


    Ye Chen smiled, Bai Ru Nuanyu''s right hand directly grabbed the sword light in front of him, and then he grabbed it hard, and the sky full of sword energy was directly crushed by Ye Chen''s palm.


    "Receiving the blade empty-handed, such a strong physical power."


    Shen Cangsheng''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The sword energy he released could not even break Ye Chen''s physical defenses, which really exceeded Shen Cangsheng''s expectations.


    "The Ye family kid is actually a cultivator. With the power of this physical body, I am afraid it is comparable to a low-grade master."


    A low-grade master not far away took a deep breath, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "I have never heard of the Ye Family''s body refining technique. Even Ye Tianyun has never practiced this kind of strength body refining technique. It seems that Ye Chen really has an extraordinary chance."


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the sword **** Dugu Huangtian, and he spoke.


    "Monk Huizheng, how does Ye Chen''s method of refining the body compare with your Buddhism''s Vajrayana."


    Ji Wenyuan squinted his eyes and suddenly looked at a monk not far away.


    Huizheng frowned, clasped his hands together, and said with a smile: "The monks don��t slander, the flesh and blood of Ye Donor is so full of blood, and it��s not far from the Buddhist statue. I��m afraid that even the King Kong inferior to my Shaolin is not bad, but Not far apart."


    The faces of everyone changed slightly.


    Shaolin''s King Kong is not bad, but it is China''s first body-refining exercise. As long as it is solidified into a golden body, you can step into the ranks of the masters, and even the strong Ningyuan can fight.


    Although the King Kong Immortal Body is extremely powerful, it is also extremely difficult to condense the true body. According to the news circulating in the rivers and lakes, only the abbot of Shaolin suspected to condense the golden body.


    Ye Chen is so young, and he has condensed his physical body to such a level, it is very possible that Ye Chen''s body refining exercises are much stronger than Shaolin''s Diamond Immortal Body.


    Thinking of this, a touch of heart flashed in the eyes of many people.


    "Shen Cangsheng, if you admit defeat now, I can still spare your life."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "Extremely arrogant."


    Shen Cangsheng''s eyes flashed a madness, and he whispered: "I have understood this trick for several years in the land of equatorial lava. I have never used it. Today, I will take your blood and become my avenue."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Cangsheng stepped on his right foot, and a blood-red flame emerged from his body. From a distance, Shen Cangsheng''s body seemed to be surrounded by a ball of fire.


    An extremely strong fire spirit condensed towards Shen Cangsheng.


    Ye Chen frowned and glanced at the ground, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The underground where the two of them were fighting turned out to be a land of lava, and Shen Cangsheng was actually drawing on the power of lava in this place.


    The crackling sparks sounded, and a blood-red flame soared into the sky. Shen Cangsheng slapped his chest with a palm, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    This blood is the blood of Shen Cangsheng''s heart, condensing the pure Yang power in Shen Cangsheng''s body. With this blood sprayed out, Shen Cangsheng''s face was extremely pale.


    As this scent of blood melted into the blood-red flames, waves of heat dissipated crazily toward the surroundings, and waves of extremely depressive auras were suppressed toward the surroundings.


    "The Dragon of Burning Heaven."


    Shen Cangsheng let out a low roar, a dragon roar whizzed out from the flame, and then a fiery red dragon rose from the flame, carrying the power of all directions, and biting towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and the light in his hand flashed, and Jing Hua Shuiyue appeared in his hand.


    "Mirror flower water moon."


    Ye Chen murmured in a low voice, and then an extremely powerful ray of light shone out of the sword, covering all within a radius of several miles.


    The flaming red dragon hovered in the air like a statue.


    "broken."


    Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly, and the long sword in his hand slowly slashed downward.


    With a bang, it sounded like the sound of glass breaking, and the space around Ye Chen seemed to be broken instantly.


    The flaming red dragon seemed to be cut off, and the flames on the dragon were almost extinguished.


    A hideous color flashed on Shen Cangsheng''s face, another palm was slapped on his chest, and a mouthful of blood sprayed into the fire dragon in the sky.


    At this moment, a dragon chant suddenly resounded in the field, and the blood-red flames gleamed on the red dragon''s body, breaking through the space constraints of the mirror flower water and moon, and slammed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed. This was the first time someone could break his mirror.


    The power of Shen Cangsheng''s move of the Dragon of Burning Heaven was so terrifying.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of fierce light, and instead of retreating, he moved forward with a punch.


    A wind of extinguishment was blowing in the field, and Ye Chen''s figure and the fire dragon collided together.


    The strong explosion sounded madly escaping towards the surroundings, and everyone looked at the battlefield with scorching eyes.


    "Who has won?"


    Everyone was full of questions.


    Even Qi Shiyue''s face was full of tension.


    The outcome of this battle is far-reaching. If you win, it''s okay, if you lose, it will be a little troublesome.


    At this moment, a figure flashed out of the fog, then appeared in front of Shen Cangsheng, and blasted out with a punch.


    A crisp fracture sounded, and Shen Cangsheng screamed, and he was directly blown out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    When Shen Cangsheng was still in the air, blood spurted violently, and then fell to the ground, his breath wilting.


    The prince Shen Cangsheng of Yenching was defeated at the Great Wall!

 Chapter 1373： Exposed

    "Shen Cangsheng was actually defeated?"


    The expressions of a group of children of the Shen family changed, and an incredible color flashed in their eyes.


    The prince Shen Cangsheng, who was a brilliant and famous in Yanjing, was invincible in the hearts of many people in the Shen family.


    Is such a Tianjiao defeated by Ye Chen today?


    "It''s not that Shen Cang is weak, but Ye Chen is too strong."


    I don''t know which Grandmaster Youyou said, a dignified color flashed in the eyes of many people.


    The strength that Ye Chen demonstrated today is definitely not comparable to a powerful newcomer to a grandmaster, even some veteran grandmasters are not necessarily Ye Chen''s opponent.


    In any case, in today''s battle, Ye Chen''s name must be spread all over the country.


    And Shen Cangsheng, after all, was about to become a stepping stone for Ye Chen to reach the summit.


    "Ji Shengyu He Shengliang."


    The corners of Mr. Shen''s mouth moved slightly and his face was pale.


    Many masters around heard the words, and their faces couldn''t help showing a look of helplessness.


    Ye Chen''s strength made many young people feel desperate.


    In the same era as Ye Chen, I don''t know if it is fortunate or unfortunate for these people.


    "Shen Cangsheng, this battle should be the winner."


    Ye Chen walked to the front of Shen Cangsheng and said lightly.


    Shen Cangsheng spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were full of madness, and he roared, "I haven''t lost."


    After that, Shen Cangsheng would forcefully accumulate the true energy remaining in his body.


    "People, forget it, give up."


    A look of intolerance flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes, and she suddenly spoke.


    "Give up? Shen Cangsheng will not give up."


    Seeing that Qi Shiyue persuaded him to surrender, Shen Cangsheng''s eyes were full of anger, and the real qi remaining in his body was a bit disordered.


    At this moment, the idiot figure suddenly appeared next to Shen Cangsheng, and reached out his hand to point to the big acupuncture point around him.


    As a pure force of extreme sun poured into Shen Cangsheng''s body, the chaotic zhenqi in his body slowly calmed down.


    "What a sophisticated method."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Just sealing a few acupuncture points, unexpectedly controlled Shen Cangsheng''s injuries.


    These methods are worthy of being medical idiots.


    "At a young age, you can cultivate the Extreme Sun Body to this level. You deserve to be Yan Jing''s little genius, but if you don''t want to use your martial arts, it''s better to be honest."


    The medical idiot looked at Shen Cangsheng and said calmly.


    "who are you?"


    Shen Cangsheng looked at the sudden appearance of the old man, his eyes were full of wariness.


    "You can call me, medical idiot."


    The doctor said lightly.


    Hearing the name of medical idiot, many people''s eyes were surprised.


    "Medical idiot? How did this old guy come out?"


    "I heard that he is not living in Shennongjia in seclusion? He actually left at this time."


    Many masters have recognized the identity of the medical idiot.


    In the Chinese martial arts world, Aurora, a medically obsessed network, has received his favor from many masters.


    "It turned out to be a medical idiot?"


    A light flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes, stopping the strong Shen family who wanted to step forward.


    "Medical idiot, I guessed you would do it."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The body of the polar sun is too precious. The old man has traveled all over the country for so many years, only to find this seedling."


    The medical idiot looked at Shen Cangsheng and said with a smile on his face.


    For Shen Cangsheng''s talent, the medical idiot is still extremely satisfied.


    "You... are you also an extremely yang body?"


    Shen Cangsheng''s expression suddenly changed when he felt the extremely yang energy contained in the medicine idiot.


    "You are willing to worship me as a teacher and accept my mantle."


    The doctor said with a chuckle.


    Shen Cangsheng frowned and did not speak.


    Qi Shiyue showed a touch of joy on her face at this time, and said to Shen Cangsheng: "Medical lunatic senior is a senior expert, willing to accept you as a teacher, it is your chance, you are not happy to thank your teacher."


    Shen Cangsheng frowned, did not speak, but looked at Ye Chen, his eyes were full of coldness.


    "Little guy, if you want me to attack him and avenge you, then I can''t do it."


    The doctor looked at the chill in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes and said lightly.


    "My own hatred, I will avenge myself."


    Shen Cangsheng said in a low voice: "Worship you as a teacher, can you defeat Ye Chen?"


    "Except for worshiping me as a teacher, no one in this China knows how to cultivate this extremely yang body."


    The doctor said with a smile.


    "Okay, then I will worship you as a teacher."


    Shen Cangsheng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Hey, medical idiot, I''m still in the competition, you have to wait until I finish the trial before accepting disciples."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said in a deep voice.


    "The true energy in his body is already scarce, and his ribs have broken a lot, and he has no fighting ability. This competition has no meaning."


    The medical idiot glanced at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "Not always."


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Qi Shiyue not far away, and said with a smile: "Aunt Qi, I have complied with your and my agreement, now you can give me things."


    "What do you want?"


    Qi Shiyue squinted her eyes, pretending not to know.


    "Yi Shiyue, are you thinking of me as a fool? You really thought that your son would be safe and sound if he became a doctor and became a teacher?"


    An icy color flashed across Ye Chen''s face: "If you don''t hand over the jade pendant, it will be useless even if you are a medical idiot. Your son will die today."


    As soon as this remark came out, the Shen family''s complexion changed, and even the complexion of medical idiot was not good.


    The medical idiot opened his mouth just to say something, but when it reached his mouth, the medical idiot swallowed it.


    Although he is a master of the peerless grade, Ye Chen''s pet worm is not weak, and it is not a problem to stop him for a few breaths.


    With Shen Cangsheng''s current state, Ye Chen had enough time to kill him several times.


    "you����"


    Shen Cang''s angry face was pale, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    He thought from me that one day someone would threaten Yi Shiyue with his life.


    "White tiger jade pendant for you."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath, took out a piece of white jade pendant from her body, and threw it to Ye Chen.


    "The white tiger jade pendant among the four spirit jade pendants?"


    "What does the kid from the Ye family want this jade pendant for? Is it possible to gather the four spirit jade pendants?"


    Many people''s minds swept past the jade pendant, with a touch of surprise on their faces.


    Ye Chen took the jade pendant with a hint of joy on his face.


    "It really is a white tiger jade pendant."


    With Ye Chen''s current state of mind, he was a little excited at this time.


    In order to gather these four spirit jade pendants, Ye Chen spent a lot of effort.


    Fortunately, Huangtian paid off and finally let him gather.


    At this time, Qi Shiyue stretched out her hand and gestured, and several masters of the Shen family helped Shen Cangsheng aside.


    "I heard that Ye Shao''s hand already has two pieces of four-spirit jade pendant, plus this white tiger jade pendant, there should be at least three pieces of jade pendant in Ye Shao''s hand."


    Qi Shiyue thought of something at this moment, and suddenly said.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed slightly when he heard Qi Shiyue''s words.


    "Three pieces of four-spirit jade pendant?"


    Everyone hadn''t taken this white tiger jade pendant seriously before, and when they heard Qi Shiyue''s words, they all looked at Ye Chen together.

 Chapter 1374： Targeted

    The secret of the four spirit jade pendant is no longer a secret to the master.


    Although the immortal tomb contains the secrets of becoming immortal, it is too illusory, so everyone did not take it to heart.


    So I heard that what Qi Shiyue threw to Ye Chen was the white tiger jade pendant, and no one was moved.


    But Ye Chen didn''t have one jade pendant on his body, but three jade pendants, and the result was different.


    This means that as long as you find a piece of jade pendant, you can gather the four spirit jade pendants and open the tomb of the immortals.


    It is a bit difficult for everyone to find all four jade pendants.


    But if you just find a jade pendant, although it is a bit difficult, it is obviously much simpler than before.


    The grandmaster''s life span lasted for hundreds of years. It is not difficult to find this remaining jade pendant.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes are full of hot colors.


    Not only does he have a body-refining exercise that is comparable to a diamond body, but also has three four-spirit jade pendants. This temptation is a great temptation for everyone.


    Every husband is not guilty, and he is guilty of his crime.


    Even if he is a superb master who is as strong as medical lunatic, he can''t help but feel a little moved.


    "Well, Yee Shiyue, I took note of today''s incident."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes, and the law of the whole body space surged and disappeared directly in place.


    This time he exposed too many things, and with so many masters present, it is hard to guarantee that someone will be moved.


    Surrounded by so many grandmasters, Ye Chen couldn''t dare to say one by one, no matter how strong he was.


    Following Ye Chen''s departure, many of the Grandmasters present reduced their auras, and then sneaked away in Ye Chen''s direction.


    "Oh, Ye Chen is in big trouble now, this bad woman is really vicious."


    Suzaku''s face changed slightly.


    Being stared at by so many grandmasters, Ye Chen couldn''t beat so many people no matter how strong he was.


    "No, I have to tell my father."


    Suzaku took a deep breath and hurried to the Dragon Soul residence.


    Ye Chen galloped in the shade of the trees, feeling the breath of the masters behind him, his face gloomy as water.


    "This time I was killed by the woman Qi Shiyue."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of icy colors, and at the same time the speed at his feet suddenly increased, rushing towards Zhong Hai.


    However, even though Ye Chen''s physical body is strong, this speed is not very fast. Soon, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen and blocked Ye Chen''s front.


    "Young man, what are you doing so fast? Stop and talk to Lao Tan."


    A lean middle-aged man looked at Ye Chen and said with a greedy expression.


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at the legs of the middle-aged man with obvious strength, and said in a deep voice, "Middle Grade Grandmaster, the Northern Tan Family?"


    "Young people have good eyesight."


    Tan Junqing smiled and said: "Since you know my Tan family, you should know that you can''t run away under my hands."


    "Nanquan and north legs, the northern Tan family is famous for its leg skills, and light skills are among the best in China."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Since you know everything, then hand over those three four-spirit jade pendants, as well as your body training exercises, and then I will let you go."


    Tan Junqing said with a smile, "If you don''t agree, it will be difficult for you to leave until the group of people behind you catch up."


    "A middle-class master dare to threaten me? It''s really ridiculous."


    A strong killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he smiled backwards, stepped forward, and punched Tan Junqing.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen''s killing intent was overwhelming, and the vitality in his body was running at full force, and the blood all over his body suddenly erupted.


    A wind of silence blew through the forest, Tan Junqing''s expression changed, and he just wanted to retreat, but Ye Chen''s fist had already locked him firmly, and she could not allow her to retreat.


    "Fight."


    Tan Junqing gritted his teeth and shouted: "Ten thousand Buddha legs."


    In an instant, in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, a sky full of leg shadows appeared, stepping towards Ye Chen''s fist.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the wind of silence hit Tan Junqing''s legs directly.


    Tan Junqing screamed only after hearing a burst of cracking fractures, and he was directly blown out by Ye Chen''s fist.


    Ye Chen''s full blow was comparable to the power of a low-grade master, and coupled with the increase in Nirvana, it was far from Tan Junqing''s ability to resist.


    "dead."


    Ye Chen flashed a foul aura in his eyes, took a step forward, appeared in front of Tan Junqing, and threw his punch down.


    "Spare."


    A look of horror flashed in Tan Junqing''s eyes, and before he could say his begging for mercy, Ye Chen hit his heart with a punch.


    There was a burst of fracture sound, and a basketball-big blood hole appeared in Tan Junqing''s chest. The internal organs were directly shattered by Ye Chen.


    One move, the middle-class master fell!


    After killing Tan Junqing, Ye Chen didn''t care about taking the treasure from him, and continued to rush forward.


    Not long after Ye Chen left, several powerful auras appeared around Tan Junqing.


    "This is Tan Junqing of the Tan family. The middle-grade master was killed by Ye Chen in this way. This son cannot be kept."


    Ji Wenyuan looked at the fallen corpse with a gloomy expression.


    "Today he must stay here."


    Emperor Dugu squinted his eyes, looked in the direction of Ye Chen, and slowly pulled out the Qingfeng sword in his hand.


    Feng Rui''s sword energy dissipated along the Qingfeng sword, and the surrounding masters felt this fierce evil spirit.


    "cut."


    Dugu Huangtian held the sword in both hands, raised it above his head, the whole body''s spirits were highly condensed, and then slashed in the direction of Ye Chen.


    The sword energy soaring to the sky went straight up into the sky, as if to tear the entire world apart, straddling a distance of several miles and slashing towards Ye Chen.


    "This is Dugu Huangtian''s sword aura, he actually shot it."


    Ye Chen looked at the sword energy coming from the lasing, his face suddenly changed.


    As the sword **** of China, Dugu Huangtian had already reached the peerless grandmaster. Although he was not an opponent of his father Ye Tianyun, he was also a peerless grandmaster after all.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he could only retreat from his hands at best, and it was difficult to fight him.


    "Shank the sky."


    This wave of thoughts flashed in Ye Chen''s mind, and the effort in his hands didn''t stop. The Heaven-shaking Seal suddenly appeared in the sky, rushing towards the sword energy of Dugu Huangtian.


    With a bang, the earth-shaking mark was shattered, and the remaining sword aura was dimmed a lot, and was directly shattered by the qi of Ye Chen''s body.


    "Hurry up."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he turned to leave.


    "Little guy, don''t go, stay and have fun with my sister."


    At this moment, a sweet laugh sounded in Ye Chen''s ears, and then a woman in extremely exposed clothes appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "As long as you give me all the jade pendant on your body, my sister will take care of you. You can do whatever you want and how."


    The woman smiled Qiao Yanran, her pink tongue swept across her lips, her whole body exuded an alluring breath, and she looked at Ye Chen with a charming look.

 Chapter 1375： Siege

    As the woman scratched her head, an invisible charm invaded Ye Chen''s mind, and a daze flashed in her eyes.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the vitality in Ye Chen''s body suddenly started to work, and Ye Chen regained his consciousness.


    "What a strong charm."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and he looked at the woman in front of him warily, and said in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    "I broke my old lady''s charming technique so quickly, I really have some skill."


    A look of surprise flashed in the woman''s eyes, and she said with a smile: "My elder sister is Xi Feng''er of the acacia sect, my younger brother, don''t you taste the craftsmanship of your elder sister? It''s not comparable to a woman in this mundane world, and the storage makes you linger. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Xi Fenger gave Ye Chen a fall.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The Hehuan School is a very famous school in the arena. It is full of women, and they cultivate zhenqi by collecting yin and nourishing yang.


    And Xi Feng''er is a few very famous disciples of the Acacia Sect.


    Ye Chen had heard that Xi Feng''er''s methods were extremely vicious. There were no one thousand but eight hundred men who died in her hands, and every man had undergone cruel torture before he died.


    "dead."


    A foul air flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Time is running out, Ye Chen didn''t have the time to talk nonsense with Xi Feng''er, and the mirror flower in his hand was cut to Xi Feng''er.


    Resplendent sword air flashed across the air, cutting towards Xi Feng''er''s head.


    Xi Feng''er''s face changed slightly, as if he had expected Ye Chen''s shot, she gave a sweet smile, and her figure retreated violently to the back.


    "Little brother, he beat and killed my sister right after we met. I really don''t know how to pity Xiangxiyu."


    Xi Feng''er said in a warm voice, but a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Widow Xi, I didn''t expect that there would be a time when you were deflated."


    At this moment, a loud laugh came from not far away, and then a sturdy man strode from a distance. With each step, a huge footprint appeared on the ground, and the ground was somewhat There was a tremor.


    The man in front of him was sturdy, more than two meters tall, and his muscles were extremely strong. A trace of terrifying power was faintly revealed, giving people a very powerful sense of oppression.


    "Middle-grade grandmaster, it''s not right. This physical force should be a strong body refiner close to the low-grade grandmaster."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen such a powerful master.


    "Tiehu, you guy also want to get a share?"


    Xi Feng''er glanced at the man who came by, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Widow Xi, you can come, why can''t I come."


    Tiehu sneered, and said in a low voice: "Ask if there is anything, there are a lot of old guys, but they are all coming here, and if you''re late, I''m afraid I won''t even drink any soup."


    There was a solemn look on Xi Feng''er''s face, she looked at Ye Chen with a serious face, and shouted: "Ye Chen, obediently hand over the Si Ling jade pendant and your exercises, otherwise, don''t blame my sister for being cruel. ."


    "You guys, have you misunderstood something?"


    At this moment, Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a strange expression on his face.


    "what did you say?"


    Xi Feng''er asked with a puzzled look.


    "You dare to come and hit my attention before even the lower-grade master arrives. Are you too confident about yourself."


    A faint blood red flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then his figure suddenly disappeared from the sight of the two.


    "Disappeared?"


    The expressions of Xi Feng''er and Tie Hu changed, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes, and they were slightly lost.


    In this moment of effort, Ye Chen''s figure appeared behind Xi Feng''er, and a sword slashed towards her head.


    "Xi Feng''er, be careful behind you."


    Tie Hu snarled at Xi Feng''er.


    Xi Feng''er''s face paled slightly, and instead of looking behind her, she sprinted forward, and at the same time the long whip in her hand slammed at Ye Chen behind her.


    "Dream bubble."


    Ye Chen whispered, disappearing in the same place strangely, and then appeared in front of Xi Feng''er.


    And Xi Feng''er''s long whip was thrown on Ye Chen''s phantom.


    "Oops."


    Xi Feng''er''s expression changed, and suddenly she saw Ye Chen''s indifferent expression. Before she could speak, she saw the sword light flash in front of her, and she was directly pierced through the head by the long sword in Ye Chen''s hand.


    In just two breaths, Xi Feng''er, a middle-grade grandmaster, fell!


    "kill."


    A fierce color flashed in Tiehu''s eyes, and with a low growl, he ran towards Ye Chen.


    Under Tiehu''s running, the entire ground began to tremble, like a giant elephant''s body, ramming towards Ye Chen.


    When Ye Chen was still a few steps away, Tie Hu twisted his body and blasted out with a punch with inertia.


    "Good job."


    Ye Chen let out a long whistle, and the blood in his whole body burst into the sky, and the golden blood in his limbs rushed up. At this moment, his body was actually close to transparent.


    The power of the demigod body was brought to the extreme by Ye Chen, and he greeted him with a punch.


    A smug look appeared on Tiehu''s face. As a powerful body refiner, few people fight Tiehu head-to-head.


    Although Ye Chen''s body training exercises are very mysterious, Ye Chen is too young after all.


    Tiehu has exercised his physical body for decades. How can a young man in his twenties be comparable.


    Thinking of this, Tiehu''s eyes were full of excitement.


    It seems that these four spirit jade pendants belong to me.


    With a bang, Iron Tiger''s fist and Ye Chen''s iron fist collided, and there was a muffled noise.


    The triumphant color on Tiehu''s face suddenly froze, and then a crisp fracture sounded from his fist, and finally spread to the entire arm.


    Tiehu screamed, and the whole person was blasted out by Ye Chen with a fist. The broken bones pierced the skin of his arm and looked extremely hideous.


    "With this full blow, I didn''t even punch him to death."


    Ye Chen frowned, a pity flashed in his eyes.


    Could it be that someone competed with him physically, Ye Chen didn''t even take advantage of this opportunity to directly kill the Iron Tiger, it is indeed a pity.


    If Ye Chen had completely forged the divine body, just with this punch, it was enough to smash the whole body of the iron fist.


    However, Tiehu basically had no fighting ability after taking his punch.


    Feeling the other grandmasters rushing over here from a distance, Ye Chen''s face was slightly solemn, and he turned to leave.


    As soon as Ye Chen just turned around, a figure appeared from Ye Chen''s shadow, holding a dagger with nine colors of light shining in his hand, and thrusting towards Ye Chen''s back.


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed slightly. At an urgent juncture, the space around Ye Chen stagnated for a moment, and the dagger in the hands of the assassin stopped.


    In just such a moment of effort, Ye Chen appeared a few meters away as soon as his figure moved, looking at the man who suddenly appeared before him with a vigilant look.


    "You are not from China, you are from the Western Dark Council."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice, with scarlet light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1376： Dark Council

    Although Ye Chen was Hades, he did not have much contact with the dark world of the West.


    However, he still had some impressions of the aura of the strong in the dark world.


    The man in front of him was different from other masters. The aura exuding from his body was definitely not true qi, but the dark power of the western dark world.


    "Sure enough, it is Hades, even this kind of assassination can be avoided."


    The man dispersed the fog around him, and suddenly a man with blond hair and white skin appeared in front of Ye Chen, who was a Westerner.


    "Compared with the strength of the Chinese master of the lower grade, you should be a member of the Western Dark Council."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a vigilant expression on his face.


    "In Lower Norland."


    The man bowed slightly and said casually.


    "Elder of the Dark Council, Death Assassin Noland? I didn''t expect you to come to China."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The Dark Council, as the most noble organization in the dark world, rules the entire dark world.


    The highest authority of the Dark Council is the Arbitration Department and the Presbyterian Council.


    And Noland is a member of the Presbyterian Council of the Dark Council.


    The dark world is very different from other forces. In the dark world, everything depends on strength.


    Whoever has a big fist will survive.


    Being able to be the elder of the Dark Council, Noland''s strength is also in the forefront of the dark world.


    Especially the curse art he is good at, even the other elders who are also the Dark Council, are extremely troublesome.


    "Noland, I should have no grudges with the Dark Council."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Take people''s money and money, Hades, why don''t you stay here and chat with me?"


    Norland didn''t rush to do it, and looked at Ye Chen with a smile on his face.


    "Noland, do you really think I am afraid of your dark council?"


    A scarlet killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped out in one step, just like that and slammed at Noland.


    "weak."


    Noland whispered, and the dagger in his hand suddenly lit up with a ray of light, and then a cursed light flashed through the jewel on the dagger and fell on Ye Chen.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt the zhenqi in his body stop, and the whole person actually felt a sense of weakness.


    "This is the power of a curse."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly. With the power of his flesh, he would feel weak even after hitting this curse.


    Fortunately, the vitality in Ye Chen''s body circulated in his body, strangling this curse force to an end.


    That is to say, taking advantage of this effort, Noland evaded Ye Chen''s fist extremely flexibly, and the dagger in his hand, with a ray of destructive light, struck Ye Chen''s body.


    A look of jealousy flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and as soon as he moved his figure, he retreated backwards, not even daring to face it hard with this dagger.


    "This is the famous curse dagger in the dark world?"


    Ye Chen looked at the cursed dagger in Noland''s hand, and a curious look flashed in his eyes.


    Few people know that Norland is actually a conjurer who is proficient in all the spells and secrets of the West.


    The cursed dagger in his hand is made of no material, which is very suitable for applying cursing power. On the front of the dagger, this whole blood red gem is inlaid.


    Rumor has it that this gem is the eye of Anubis, the Egyptian **** of death. It possesses the most vicious curse power in the world and is called the cursed stone.


    And this cursed dagger absorbed all the curses on the cursed **** stone, and then emitted nine kinds of light, and each light represented a curse.


    With Ye Chen''s physical body, if it was struck by this dagger, it would be difficult to resist the power of the nine curses.


    "Hades, if you surrender the position of Pluto, I can guarantee that you will survive."


    Noland Jiejie smiled.


    "Noland, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    A heavy evil spirit flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. In order to retain his vitality to deal with Ji Wenyuan and Dugu Huangtian, Ye Chen faced Norland and couldn''t use his full strength.


    However, if Noland is not dealt with now, once Ji Wenyuan and the others come and they join hands, his situation will be a little dangerous.


    "Shank the sky."


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, pinched with both hands, a quaint white big seal appeared in the sky above Noland, and went to suppress him.


    "Slow, weak, and toxic."


    A chill flashed in Noland''s eyes, and three rays of light shot out from the cursed dagger and fell on Ye Chen''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, Noland roared, and the cursing dagger in his hand slammed, and a black light flashed, directly cutting Ye Chen''s sky-shaking mark in half, and then appeared beside Ye Chen. , Just stabbed in the past.


    Without any obstruction, Noland directly stabbed Ye Chen''s body.


    "Afterimage?"


    At this moment, Noland''s face sank slightly.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared beside Noland, and he blasted out with a punch.


    With a bang, Ye Chen hit Noland''s shoulder with a punch, and only heard a crisp fracture. Noland''s left shoulder was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch.


    "You were hit by my weakness and slowness, but you recovered so quickly?"


    Noland clutched his shoulders and said gloomily.


    "I didn''t want to use too much energy to deal with you, since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me."


    An indifferent color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the space squeezed toward Noland, making him unable to escape.


    "Everyone, if you want to get the treasure of Ye Chen, now is the best opportunity. If you join hands together, no matter how talented Ye Chen is, he will definitely die."


    Noland gritted his teeth and said to a group of grand masters who came over.


    At this time, several more masters rushed over one after another, and there were disciples from casual cultivators as well as decent disciples, who surrounded Ye Chen in this way.


    "That was Xi Feng''er of the Hehuan School, she actually died in Ye Chen''s hands."


    "The one lying on the side is Tiehu. I heard that his physical body can resist the attack of the middle-grade grandmaster, but I didn''t expect even him to be disabled."


    Many masters around are a little silly.


    Most of these grandmasters are middle-to-high grade grandmasters, and only a few of them are low-grade grandmasters. Ye Chen killed three powerful masters of the same rank in just a few minutes, which made everyone''s faces extremely solemn.


    Ye Chen''s physical body and true essence are far above the same level, even a low-grade grandmaster, he can''t be taken for a while, and he will even be killed if he is not careful.


    If it was one-on-one, no one in the room dared to have the confidence to win Ye Chen.


    "Go together, don''t waste this kid, we can''t get the four spirit jade pendant and his technique."


    I didn''t know who was around and shouted in a low voice.


    "Yes, let''s go together."


    Everyone hesitated a little, then nodded.


    "Since you want my life, don''t blame me for killing me."


    Ye Chen laughed, his whole body was full of blood, and his terrifying killing intent was unreservedly vented.

 Chapter 1377： Curse of death

    Ye Chen was surrounded by a total of seven or eight masters, with black hair fluttering, golden rays of light shone from Ye Chen''s flesh, and his face was full of gaze.


    Originally, Ye Chen didn''t want to kill him, but how could this group of people look for death? A group of middle- and high-grade masters dare to hunt him?


    "kill."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Norland with murderous intent.


    As the elder of the Dark Council, Nolande''s strength is much more sinister than others, and Ye Chen must also beheaded to kill him with this weird curse technique.


    With a thought in his heart, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared behind Nolande and blasted out with a punch.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen let out a low growl in his heart, and the dark wind of silence passed by, blasting towards Noland.


    Noland''s face changed, and he felt an unprecedented crisis of life and death.


    "The wind of darkness."


    Noland''s mouth uttered a language that was extremely unfamiliar to everyone, like an ancient language spoken in the underworld, full of boundlessness and evil.


    Although Ye Chen could not understand this language, he seemed to know the meaning of this sentence.


    As Nolande''s voice fell, the light on the cursed dagger flickered, and then a black mist suddenly appeared around Nolande, hitting Ye Chen''s wind of silence.


    There was a harsh sound, and the wind of silence and the dark mist collided with each other. In an instant, most of the dark mist was swallowed.


    "not good."


    There was a look of anxiety flashing in Noland''s eyes, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the cursed dagger, and then the cursed gem on the dagger rose red.


    "Reaper stares."


    Noland let out a low growl, and then a red ray of blood was transmitted from the red gemstone, lasing towards Ye Chen.


    It is said that the gaze of the **** of death is the ability of Anubis, the **** of death in Egypt. As long as he is gaze at by Anubis''s pupils, he will be dragged into **** and there will never be a day to turn back.


    With this blast of blood, Noland seemed to be thin and weak all over his body.


    Obviously, the release of this trick is not so easy for Noland, who is comparable to the low-grade master.


    "Dream bubble."


    The light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and the long sword in his hand burst into bright light, and the technique of space was used to the extreme by Ye Chen.


    With a swish, Death''s gaze directly penetrated Ye Chen''s afterimage and bombarded the body of a high-grade grandmaster who wanted to sneak attack on Ye Chen behind him.


    "what."


    The Middle Grade Grandmaster had no idea that he would be hit by Death''s gaze. Before he could react, he was penetrated by the red light, subconsciously let out a scream.


    In an instant, a pitch-black mist diffused along the wound to the surroundings, and unexpectedly wrapped his whole body in it.


    "help me����"


    The high-grade grandmaster let out a scream, the true energy and flesh and blood of the whole body were swallowed by this black mist, and after a few breaths, even the bones were not left, and the whole person disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    The pupils of the surrounding masters shrank slightly.


    Although this person is only a high-grade grandmaster, and is considered the weakest in the grandmaster realm, he is also a grandmaster after all. He was killed by this western man in a single move?


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his figure appeared silently behind Nolande, just like that, and he slammed out.


    This fist was heavy and simple, as if Mount Tai was crushing the top, all the power was gathered in the fist, and it hit Noland''s body.


    Noland''s face changed, and he placed the cursed dagger in front of him and tilted his side slightly.


    With a boom, Ye Chen banged his fist on the back of the cursed dagger, threw a terrifying energy into the dagger, and shook Noland''s body.


    Half of his body was shattered by Ye Chen''s fist.


    "The Curse of Death."


    Noland''s face was full of hideous colors, and he roared at Ye Chen.


    The flesh and blood flying around gave a slight pause, and a **** red light transmitted from Noland''s flesh and blood, and fell on Ye Chen''s body.


    With Noland''s low-grade master''s general body and vitality as a guide, the death curse released was more powerful than Ye Chen had expected.


    In an instant, Ye Chen��s black hair turned pale, and his skin became a bit old. The vitality in his body was melted a lot. With Ye Chen��s semi-divine body, he couldn��t resist Norland��s death. curse.


    At this time, Noland took advantage of the strength of Ye Chen''s fist and flew away. The whole person turned into a black mist and escaped.


    Half of his body was shattered by Ye Chen, and he had exhausted all of Noland''s strength if he could survive, and he would die without a doubt.


    "Never let him escape."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, watching the figure of Noland running away, his eyes full of killing intent.


    The elder of the Dark Council is respected in the dark world. If you don''t kill him this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have such a chance next time.


    "Ye Chen, where to go."


    Ye Chen stepped out, just about to chase Noland, a middle-aged man beside him shouted, and directly stopped Ye Chen, and the long knife in his hand slashed towards Ye Chen volley.


    The sword energy of several feet long rose to the sky, blocking Ye Chen''s front.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, his figure paused involuntarily, and he was forced to make a move and punched him up.


    With a bang, the sword energy was shattered by Ye Chen''s punch. Seeing Noland escape at this moment, Ye Chen''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Heavenly Spirit."


    Before Ye Chen could take any action, a female grandmaster of the Heavenly Spirit Sect who stood not far away gave a tender voice and pointed to Ye Chen.


    Suddenly a delicate finger appeared in front of Ye Chen out of thin air and pressed it down boldly.


    "Xuan Ming palm."


    An old man of the Black Witch Sect gave a low cry and grabbed Ye Chen with a palm. The black handprint appeared on top of Ye Chen''s head out of thin air, and he grabbed it.


    "Thousand ghosts eat their bodies."


    An old man holding a ghost flag, Jie Jie, smiled, and ghosts shot out from the thousands of ghost flags, biting towards Ye Chen.


    For a time, a full five or six grandmasters attacked Ye Chen at the same time. Within a few miles, the dust was flying, aura surging, and various martial arts and tactics went to suppress Ye Chen.


    "You guys, looking for death."


    A scarlet light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, a long roar, and the terrifying killing intent burst out, the golden glow of the sun burst out from the body, and the terrifying blood rose into the sky.


    The vitality in Ye Chen''s body vented out unreservedly, relying on his physical body to directly carry down the martial arts of many masters.


    Even if Ye Chen had a semi-divine body, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and his body was almost broken up.


    "kill."


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, and the blood in his body was as turbulent as a sea wave. The semi-divine body was urged to the extreme by Ye Chen, turned into a golden light, appeared directly in front of the middle-aged man holding a long knife, and blasted out with a punch.


    The man''s face changed. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to move so fast, he subconsciously placed the long knife in front of him, and at the same time he retreated.


    "dead."


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he hit the back of the knife with a punch.


    With a click, the long knife smashed, and the remaining strength hit his chest.


    With a bang, with Ye Chen''s iron fist as the center, the middle-aged man''s body burst open directly, his internal organs were instantly annihilated by Ye Chen''s fist, and a huge blood hole appeared in front of everyone.


    It was just a move, a high-grade master was directly beaten to death by Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1378： Slaughter

    "Ma Tai died like this?"


    "He has been a master for over ten years, and his strength has already reached the pinnacle of a high-grade grandmaster, and he is only half a step away from the middle-grade. I didn''t expect that Ye Chen would not even be able to resist a single move."


    Everyone felt a chill, and could not help but give birth to a sad mood.


    Although the strength of these people is Ma Taiqiang, they are not strong enough to kill with a single move.


    Obviously, Ye Chen is much stronger than them in strength.


    "At this time, if we retreat and wait for this kid to recover from his injuries, who can escape him."


    The old man of the Black Witch School said with a vicious expression.


    Everyone''s eyes condensed, and the retreat in their hearts was completely cut off.


    Those who can cultivate to a master are not mortals. Naturally, they know how much potential a young man in his twenties has.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Ye Chen entered the Peerless Master without any problems, only the amount of time.


    When Ye Chen broke through to the Peerless Grandmaster, those of them who shot Ye Chen today will undoubtedly die.


    "Let''s do it together."


    A sharp look flashed in the eyes of the old man holding the ten thousand ghost flags, and he shouted sharply. At the same time, his lips moved slightly and whispered in a low voice. The ten thousand ghost flags suddenly disappeared automatically, and the black fog permeated from the ten thousand ghost flags. Chen bite away.


    The other masters were also unambiguous, and all kinds of martial arts moved toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me."


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he suddenly turned his head to look at the old man of Wangui flag, stepped out in one step, and appeared in front of the old man with a punch.


    The horrible boxing strength is accompanied by Yuanli''s unique aura, to these ghosts, it is like the sun.


    With Ye Chen''s fist strength, the ghosts all over the sky melted like ice and snow.


    The old man''s face changed, and he quickly backed away holding the ten thousand ghost flags.


    "Want to go now? It''s too late."


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, eyes bursting with dazzling light, the whole body''s blood soared into the sky, just like that, blasting past.


    Seeing that Ye Chen was about to kill the old man, the other masters couldn''t help but watch Ye Chen do their hands. Various martial arts blasted Ye Chen''s back.


    There was a touch of joy on the old man''s face. If Ye Chen really wanted to kill him, he would definitely be hit by these attacks. This kind of lose-lose style of play would not choose if he was an old man.


    But Ye Chen chose this craziest style of play.


    "dead."


    Ye Chen transferred his Yuan Li to his back, did some simple defenses, and then burst out all his strength, directly blasting the old man.


    Even if the old man mobilize thousands of ghosts to resist Ye Chen, it has no effect. Ye Chen''s punch has pierced the old man''s body protector''s true energy, directly from the abdomen, hitting his body in two, blood mixed. The intestines are scattered all over the place.


    The second grandmaster, fallen!


    At this time, the attacks of other masters also hit Ye Chen''s back.


    With a bang, even if Ye Chen''s physical body is strong, his back is after all a mortal body, not a divine body.


    The combined blow of several masters almost smashed Ye Chen''s body, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "He is already injured, as long as everyone joins hands, he will definitely die."


    The great witch of the Black Witch Cult showed a touch of joy on his face and shouted loudly.


    "Want me to die? I will kill you first today."


    Ye Chen gave a long whistle, his face was full of crazy killing intent, and he whispered in a low voice: "Jinghua Shuyue."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, a dazzling light shone from the long sword, which instantly enveloped all the people present.


    "cut."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slashed at the Great Witch of the Black Witch Cult.


    As if the sound of glass shattering sounded, Da Wu looked at Ye Chen''s eyes with a flash of horror, his lips moved slightly to say something, but he did not say anything.


    A crack stretched from the center of the big witch''s eyebrows to the lower limbs, and with a piercing sound, blood sprayed out from the crack, and the big witch of the dignified black witch was cut in half by Ye Chen.


    The third strong man, the great witch of the Black Witch Cult, has fallen!


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Chen killed a high-grade grandmaster and two middle-grade grandmasters, and it was completed under the siege of six or seven masters.


    Such a feat, if spread out, would be enough to shake the world.


    "kill."


    The other masters were also regarded as red eyes, holding weapons in their hands, and fought Ye Chen fiercely.


    Although Ye Chen said that his strength was much stronger than them, he had been fighting to death with nearly ten grandmasters of the same level, and his vitality was consumed extremely quickly.


    Had it not been for his immortal profound art to absorb the spiritual energy very fast, coupled with the power of the semi-divine body, Ye Chen would have fallen.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, and took a full blow from a middle-grade grandmaster on his back, and blasted the female grandmaster of the Sky Spirit Sect with a punch.


    Only heard the sound of a crisp fracture, the female grandmaster''s eyeballs almost stared out, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the whole person was directly knocked out and fell to the ground with no breath.


    "Heroic."


    A middle-aged grandmaster next to him gave a low growl, his eyes full of blood red, and roared at Ye Chen: "You actually killed the hero, I will kill you."


    "Want to kill me, come on."


    Ye Chen spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face was full of madness.


    "A **** battle."


    The middle-aged grandmaster let out a low roar, the blood in his body seemed to be burning, and he swung it out as if there was a river of blood towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "Fight."


    There was a flash of madness in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he roared: "A dream becomes empty."


    A strange spiritual energy fluctuation appeared around Ye Chen, and quickly enveloped the middle-aged grandmaster''s sword energy, and the surrounding space became a little illusory.


    If Ye Chen was in his heyday, this phantom dream would become empty and could directly swallow the middle-aged grandmaster''s sword, but now Ye Chen''s vitality is almost exhausted, and he can only make this sword aura stop in the sky.


    Only this time of breath was enough for Ye Chen to use the law of space and disappear in place.


    "dead."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of killing intent, and the mirror flower in his hand suddenly swiped, directly cutting off the head of the middle-aged grandmaster.


    The fifth grandmaster was killed by Ye Chen on the spot. At this time, there were two grandmasters around.


    These two grandmasters are also in the middle-grade grandmaster realm, looking at the bodies of the many grandmasters who fell on the ground, their faces are a little pale.


    Many of these dead masters were powerful people who were famous in China, and they were also considered to be great figures in the realm of masters.


    Ye Chen killed a grandmaster with almost one move, how could such strength not make them frightened.


    "Why don''t you two take action? Don''t you want the inheritance in my hands?"


    Ye Chen looked at the two remaining masters with a cruel smile on his face.


    As soon as Ye Chen said this, the remaining two grandmasters looked at each other, and a hesitation flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 1379： Stunning

    Although Ye Chen killed a total of seven or eight masters in a row, he paid a lot of price, and it was not an exaggeration to say that he was seriously injured.


    The scars of bones can be seen all over the body, and the breath is down to the extreme.


    It was the first time that Ye Chen was so embarrassed since he inherited the **** of Pluto.


    If he were to be replaced by another middle-grade master, he would have already been killed.


    At this moment, the remaining two masters looked at Ye Chen hesitantly, and a hint of playfulness flashed in their eyes.


    No matter how strong Ye Chen''s strength is, he is ultimately a middle-grade master.


    Even if his strength is comparable to low-grade grandmasters, killing so many middle-grade grandmasters will consume a lot of true energy.


    What''s more, Ye Chen resisted the attacks of many masters, and his body was about to be shattered.


    The most important thing is that if Ye Chen still had enough energy, he would not choose to stand here and talk nonsense with them.


    Ye Chen''s ruthless words, in their opinion, can only show weakness.


    "Ye Chen, he really deserves to be a genius among the younger generation of China, and he actually killed several grandmasters of the same rank. If you were in his heyday, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do three tricks."


    A black-clothed grandmaster next to him said in a deep voice: "Unfortunately, you are seriously injured now. I am afraid that the strength is not enough to complete the success of the heyday. Hand over the four-spirit jade pendant, and then use your body training exercises. Speak out, I can promise to let you go."


    "If you want four spirit jade pendants and exercises? Come and get them yourself."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Boy, still want to bluff me?"


    A sharp look flashed in the black-clothed grandmaster''s eyes, stepped out, and reached out to grab Ye Chen.


    "cut."


    Ye Chen''s originally weak aura suddenly increased, and the vitality in his body was urged to the extreme, and then he slashed towards the black-clothed master.


    A harsh whistling sound rang from the heavens and the earth, as soon as the white sword aura rose up into the sky, the void seemed to be shattered. In the eyes of the black-clothed grandmaster, there was only this sword aura at this time, nothing else.


    "Tiger Demon Fist."


    The black-clothed grandmaster let out a low roar, his face was full of hideous color, and he volleyed out a punch.


    A phantom that looked like a tiger flashed past his fist and rushed towards the sword energy in the sky.


    With a stabbing sound, this sword light directly cut the imaginary tiger in half, and then the light dimmed a little, shredding the black-clothed grandmaster''s body guard, and slashed on his body.


    With a bang, the black-clothed master was hit hard, his face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his whole body flew upside down, flying out for several tens of meters before falling to the ground, looking at Ye with horror. Chen.


    "Not dead."


    Ye Chen gasped slightly, feeling the fiery pain in his body, and the true essence in his body had dried up to the extreme.


    If Ye Chen was in his heyday, this sword would be enough to kill the Middle Grade Grandmaster.


    Unexpectedly, now, he was only hit hard.


    "The last one is left."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of killing intent, and he turned to look at the last grandmaster.


    "Brother Ye, I am Lin Song from the Xuanyuan Clan. I was offended just now. I will leave now. From now on I will definitely not dare to be an enemy of Brother Ye.


    The last grandmaster saw Ye Chen look over, his face paled in shock, gritted his teeth, turned around and left.


    Ye Chen''s strength is too weird, he can''t tell whether Ye Chen still has the power to fight.


    If there is a hole card, he will definitely die.


    A dozen grandmasters were planted in Ye Chen''s hands. Lin Songdan was almost shocked when he thought of this. He only had the strength of a top-grade grandmaster, so he didn''t dare to deal with Ye Chen.


    Although the four spirit jade pendants are very important, they are not as important as their own lives.


    "A high-grade master of the Xuanyuan Sect, still want to leave?"


    There was a fierce meaning flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes. If these grandmasters hadn''t killed him here, how could he be seriously injured.


    People don��t offend me, I don��t offend people!


    If you offend me, I will pay it back a hundred times!


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and golden glow came out of his body. With a lightly stomped, the whole ground trembled.


    Then Ye Chen''s figure disappeared in the same place instantly, turning into a golden streamer, just like this, ramming towards Lin Song who was running away.


    Without using any vitality, relying on the power of the demi-divine body, it just ran into it like Mount Tai.


    Lin Song''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Deception too much, Ye Chen, my father is the master of the Xuanyuan Sect. If you kill me, my Xuanyuan Sect will definitely not let you go."


    Lin Song shouted sharply.


    "dead."


    There was a strong killing intent in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, I''m fighting with you."


    Lin Song''s face was full of madness, and he shouted, "Xuan Yuan Jian."


    As Lin Song''s voice fell, dozens of small cyan swords were suspended in front of Lin Song, and a cold chill radiated from the sword.


    "go with."


    Lin Song pointed at Ye Chen, and shot countless small blue swords away, forming a huge blue sword that was several feet long in midair, and cut it towards Ye Chen with one sword.


    There was a fierce light flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes, without the slightest retreat, he just hit it straight.


    With a bang, the moment the cyan giant sword touched Ye Chen, it broke inch by inch from the tip of the sword, and was directly smashed by Ye Chen.


    "how can that be."


    A look of horror flashed in Lin Song''s eyes, and he was hit by Ye Chen before he could speak.


    He only heard a scream from Lin Song, and the bones of his body were smashed to pieces by Ye Chen, and there was not even a bit of resistance, and they were crushed into a mass of fleshy by the power of Ye Chen''s flesh.


    Ye Chen stopped in place, breathing slightly.


    At this time, around him, there were nearly ten corpses of grand masters.


    Within a day, Ye Chen was outside the Great Wall, beheading more than a dozen grandmasters.


    Such feats, although not necessarily those who have never come before, are absolutely unprecedented.


    "This is really badly injured."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face full of helplessness.


    Killing these ten masters seemed simple, but Ye Chen paid a great price. The semi-divine body was almost shattered, his body was covered with scars, and his bones were cracked. It didn''t take a month, I am afraid it was cultivation. But here it comes.


    Coupled with the lack of vitality in the body, if a few more masters come, Ye Chen really has to explain here today.


    "I want to leave now."


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he turned around to leave quickly while running the immortal profound arts to restore his vitality.


    However, at this moment, Ji Wenyuan and Dugu Huangtian had already appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    "This is bad."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ji Wenyuan and Dugu Huangtian looked at the corpses and the messy battlefield, their pupils shrank slightly.


    Just looking at the traces around, you know how brutal the battle was.


    "Ye Chen, I underestimated you. The ants of the year have grown to this level. You are more enchanting than your father."


    Ji Wenyuan took a deep breath, with a touch of emotion on his face.

 Chapter 1380： Strategy

    As the strongest existence in the second generation of the Ji family, Ji Wenyuan was also the arrogant talent in Yanjing twenty years ago.


    In the past twenty years, Ji Wenyuan has been overwhelmed by Ye Tianyun, even if Ji Wenyuan is trying hard to catch up, he still can''t surpass Ye Tianyun.


    Now Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun''s son, is more talented than Ye Tianyun. At the age of more than 20, he can cut ten masters in a row.


    Although most of them are middle-grade masters, they are shocking enough.


    Even if it was Ji Wenyuan, it was difficult to guarantee that ten middle-grade grandmasters were killed.


    I am afraid that it will not be long before Ye Chen''s strength will surpass him.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wenyuan''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    "Ji Wenyuan, I didn''t expect Tangtangji''s family to do this kind of sneaky stuff. If you really have the ability, you can challenge my father and bully me a junior is a hero."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said sarcastically.


    "Ye Chen, even if you are trying to provoke me, you can''t go away today. When I kill you and open the fairy mausoleum, Ye Tianyun cannot be my opponent."


    Ji Wenyuan said with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at Ji Wenyuan and Dugu Huangtian with a guarded face.


    Although Ji Wenyuan is powerful, he is much weaker than his father Ye Tianyun. Ye Chen couldn''t see through Ji Wenyuan''s realm that day, but with Ye Chen''s current strength, he could see at a glance that Ji Wenyuan was only the pinnacle of the low-grade grandmaster, and he had not yet entered the ranks of the peerless grandmaster. .


    Compared with Ji Wenyuan, Dugu Huangtian, a peerless master-level sword god, was more threatening to Ye Chen.


    Even in Ye Chen''s heyday, facing Dugu Huangtian, he could only escape, let alone this state.


    "If I don''t die today, I will kill you."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a sharp chill, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Unfortunately, you must die today."


    A stern look flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes, and he said sternly: "Brother Emperor Tian, ??I will bother you to use the soul search method to find out his practice and the whereabouts of the Si Ling jade pendant."


    Dugu Huangtian squinted his eyes and reached out to grab Ye Chen.


    "Dugu Huangtian, do you dare..."


    At this moment, there was a loud shout from the heavens and the earth, and the figure of the Dragon King suddenly appeared in front of Dugu Huangtian and greeted him with a punch.


    With a bang, Dugu Huangtian stepped back slightly, while Dragon King took a full step back.


    "If you want to move Ye Chen, you are fighting against my dragon soul."


    The Dragon King said in a low voice.


    "Dragon King, I advise you not to be nosy, this Yanjing is not your Dragon King''s decision."


    Looking at the Dragon King, Ji Wenyuan flashed a foul breath in his eyes.


    "It''s not what I said. Naturally, it''s not what your Ji family can say. Retreat obediently. Even if this matter is revealed today."


    The Dragon King said with a serious face.


    While talking, the Dragon King glanced at the corpses in the surrounding area, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Many people here know the Dragon King, and some of them are grandmasters who have been famous for a long time. They were all beheaded by Ye Chen?


    Has the strength of this kid reached this level?


    "Brother Huangtian, the Dragon King depends on you, Ye Chen, I will do it myself, otherwise, Chi will change."


    Ji Wenyuan squinted his eyes and spoke to Dugu Huangtian.


    Dugu Huangtian nodded and looked at the dragon king, a sorrowful color flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Dragon King, you want to stop me too? I can''t help myself. It just so happens that my kendo has broken through again. I will challenge Ye Tianyun again."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dugu Huangtian swiped one hand, and a bright sword light slashed towards the Dragon King.


    A dignified look appeared on the face of the Dragon King, a punch was blasted out, and the fierce punch came out, and he fought fiercely with Dugu Huangtian.


    As the sword **** of China, Dugu Huangtian is stronger than Dragon King in strength, but they are both peerless masters, and both of them are very clear about their respective tricks, and within a short time, there is no way to tell the winner.


    "Ye Chen, no one is bothering us now. Hand over the four spirit jade pendant obediently, and I might still keep you alive."


    Ji Wenyuan said indifferently, the eyes that looked at Ye Chen were full of playfulness.


    "Ji Wenyuan, do you really think you can kill me?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Even if you are not injured, it is easy for me to kill you. What''s more, you are seriously injured now. If I feel right, the true energy remaining in your body should be less than 30%."


    Ji Wenyuan said lightly.


    "Thirty percent is enough."


    Ye Chen''s heart sank slightly, but his face didn''t show the slightest strangeness.


    Ji Wenyuan was right. The vitality in his body was about 30% left. This was the result of Ye Chen''s recovery of a lot of vitality by running the undead profound art just now.


    "Want to procrastinate?"


    Ji Wenyuan squinted his eyes, a flash of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed it at Ye Chen.


    With a bang, a black palm flashed out of thin air, and with howling vigor, he patted Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, forcibly urging the remaining vitality in his body, and with a low cry, a sword light cut towards the black palm.


    With a bang, the dazzling sword aura and the black palm collided together, and in Ji Wenyuan''s surprised eyes, Jian Guang smashed the black palm to pieces.


    The intense energy was madly dissipating to the surrounding area, and accompanied by a powerful resounding force, Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and he was actually knocked out by this energy.


    "You still have this kind of strength if you are injured, and you really can''t keep you."


    Ji Wenyuan''s eyes were full of killing intent, and with a wave of his big sleeve, countless black infuriating energy rolled out of his cuff like a hurricane, and unexpectedly gathered into two hurricane dragons and swept towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed slightly, forcibly urging the little golden blood remaining in his body, golden rays of light bloomed from his body, and the turbulent blood rose into the sky.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and he blasted out with such a punch.


    With a bang, the terrifying wind of dying suddenly blasted above the two dragons of evil spirits.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, smoke and dust were everywhere, and the strong energy escaped to the surroundings.


    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly flew out of the dust, and the person was still in the air, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The injury that had been relieved had worsened again, and even the internal organs had shifted somewhat.


    Ye Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a crazy color flashed in his eyes, and he looked straight in Ji Wenyuan''s direction.


    It was also at this time that the figure of the immortal worm suddenly appeared behind Ji Wenyuan, and an icy air burst out suddenly.

 Chapter 1381： Beast Control Talisman

    Ye Chen''s biggest reliance was this worm that was comparable to the Peerless Master.


    On weekdays, Ye Chen rarely used it, even if he was beaten by several masters just now, Ye Chen did not use the worm.


    Originally this worm was left to deal with Dugu Huangtian, but now it can only be forced to kill Ji Wenyuan.


    With the current strength of the worms, it was no problem to kill Ji Wenyuan.


    "Ji Wenyuan, today is your death date."


    Ye Chen gave a low shout, controlling the worm to attack Ji Wenyuan.


    An icy biting chill erupted from the worm''s body, Ji Wenyuan''s heart tightened, as if prepared, and when he moved his figure, he flashed to one side, looking at Ye Chen solemnly.


    "This is the fairy worm? It''s comparable to the master of exquisite grade. It''s really a trump card. This is Ye Chen''s proud method."


    Ji Wenyuan looked at the immortal worm in front of him, without the slightest surprise on his face, and said with a playful expression on his face.


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Wenyuan not surprised at all, his face changed slightly, and an uneasy expression rose up without a reason.


    The woodworm felt Ji Wenyuan''s contempt, and let out a neighing sound, spit out a breath of ice towards Ji Wenyuan.


    The dazzling blue icy breath seemed to freeze the void, Ji Wenyuan felt that his soul seemed to be frozen even though he was far away.


    "Naughty animal, look for death."


    Ji Wenyuan let out a low roar, waved his big sleeves, and a black air wave rushed towards the ice.


    The black air wave and the ice breath collided together, and there was no sound. In this silence, the ice breath directly froze the black air wave into ice cubes, and then crashed.


    Ji Wenyuan''s complexion changed, his figure retreated violently, and he escaped this ice breath dangerously and dangerously.


    "The worms really deserve to be the king of all insects."


    A look of greed flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes, and he laughed and said: "If the old man didn''t prepare this baby for you this time, I really can''t take care of you."


    After speaking, Ji Wenyuan took out a golden talisman from his arms, and with the influx of true energy, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out.


    With this golden light shining, the woodworm neighed, and his eyes were full of caution.


    "go with."


    Ji Wenyuan shouted in a low voice and threw the golden talisman in his hand at the worm.


    The golden talisman rose sharply in the sky, and then there was no wind to spontaneously ignite, and then turned into golden chains, binding the worms.


    The woodworm neighed, and the blue cold air collided with the golden chain, making a roar, but the golden chain was extremely strong, and the woodworm couldn''t escape for a while.


    "Beast Control Talisman? The Ji family is really a big hand."


    The dragon king looked at the golden chain tied to the worm, his face suddenly changed.


    "Beast Control Talisman?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words.


    The beast control talisman Ye Chen once saw in an ancient book, this was a unique talisman of a very old school of beast control sect.


    The beast control sect controls the spirit beast to defend against the enemy. According to ancient records, the beast control talisman can control the spirit of the beast, which has achieved the purpose of driving people.


    The Witch Temple in Miaojiang also has methods to drive Gu worms, and it is said that they were also practiced from the methods of controlling the beasts.


    However, the Beast Controlling School has long since disappeared in the long river of history, and the Beast Controlling Talisman has also become an extremely rare treasure. Ye Chen has only heard of it, but has never seen it.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Wenyuan would have such a treasure in his hands.


    "The Dragon King is really good. In order to deal with this fairy worm, I specially asked for this beast control charm from the hand of the ancestor."


    There was a smug look on Ji Wenyuan''s face, and he laughed and said: "Although the beast control talisman is extremely precious, if you can surrender this beast-controlling fairy worm that is close to the peak period, this beast control talisman is worth the money."


    "You know that I have worms?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Fortunately, the immortal eclipse and Ye Chen are at the same mind, and coupled with the strong strength of the immortal ecdysis, it is difficult for the beast control talisman to change the mentality of the immortal.


    I''m afraid that it won''t take half an hour for the fairy worm to break free from the shackles of the beast control talisman.


    "In order to kill you, my Ji family has spent a lot of time. Without this fairy worm, I see how you can escape today."


    Ji Wenyuan''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he grabbed it toward Ye Chen, and the huge black palm volleyed toward Ye Chen to suppress it.


    Ye Chen''s heart sank slightly, gritted his teeth, and took out the true cross he had previously obtained from his arms.


    Without thinking about it, bit his tongue, a drop of golden blood sprayed on the true cross from his mouth.


    The power of the true cross depends on the quality of the true qi and blood in the caster''s body. As long as the caster''s blood is strong, the power that the true cross can release is extremely powerful.


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate to directly instill the golden blood in his body into the true cross without his life.


    With the influx of golden blood, the real cross suddenly emits a dazzling blood, and cracks quickly surfaced on the cross.


    It seemed that with this dark sacrificial artifact, they couldn''t bear Ye Chen''s golden blood.


    Suddenly, an evil breath radiated from the cross, and a shadow of **** completely condensed from the red mist appeared in front of everyone.


    This phantom of **** is different from the phantom that Ye Chen released last time. This phantom is extremely solid, full of blood, and a terrifying breath burst out, and then patted the black palm in front of him. .


    The blood mist was overwhelming, and a fierce aura burst out, Jesus'' **** palm with a monstrous aura, directly slapped Ji Wenyuan''s black palm to pieces, and then slapped Ji Wenyuan unabated.


    Ji Wenyuan''s face suddenly changed, surrounded by black energy, and blasted out with a punch. The black true energy was like a huge wave, patted with Jesus'' palm.


    With a bang, Ji Wenyuan''s true energy was directly shattered by the shot, and Jesus'' **** palm was slightly dimmed, and then he slapped Ji Wenyuan''s chest.


    With a bang, Ji Wenyuan''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. In his astonishment, he was directly shot and flew out by Jesus'' palm.


    After flying a full distance of tens of meters, Ji Wenyuan fell to the ground, another mouthful of blood spurted out, and his eyes were full of horror.


    As **** took the palm of his hand, the light on the true cross in Ye Chen''s hand dimmed a lot, and cracks appeared on the cross.


    As the breath of **** violently dissipated, the Dragon King and Dugu Huangtian who were fiercely fighting on the side were also shocked. They could not help but stop, and looked at the avatar of **** suspended in the sky with a look of astonishment.


    "What is this, this palm is comparable to a full blow from the Peerless Master."


    Duguhuang was shocked, his eyes filled with consternation.

 Chapter 1382： All means

    Not to mention Dugu Huangtian and Ji Wenyuan, even the Dragon King is extremely strange to this phantom.


    A phantom that can play a blow from the Peerless Grandmaster is definitely a rare treasure. Even a large organization like the Dragon Soul can hardly have such a treasure.


    Moreover, the breath of this phantom is not like the breath of China, it is obviously a holy artifact unique to the West.


    "This brat doesn''t tell me if he has such a good thing, it was in vain that I was worried for so long."


    A smile appeared on Dragon King''s face.


    With this phantom, Ye Chen should be in no danger in a short time.


    As long as Ye Family''s master came over, Ye Chen would be out of danger this time.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. It seems that Ye Tianyun left you some life-saving treasures. It really surprised me."


    Ji Wenyuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up from the ground, looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression and said.


    "Ji Wenyuan, the surprise is still to come."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, urging the remaining vitality, and controlling the phantom of **** to attack Ji Wenyuan.


    Bloody qi bursts into the sky, and blood flashed on the phantom of Jesus, and he patted Ji Wenyuan with his palm.


    "Supreme King Fist."


    A trace of imperial aura rose to the sky from Ji Wenyuan''s body, and countless air currents were spurred by Ji Wenyuan''s punch, as if the entire void would be torn apart by this punch.


    Ji Wenyuan''s punch was like a human emperor coming to the world, and he was extremely domineering.


    A deafening roar sounded, and the blood-colored palms were directly blasted away by Ji Wenyuan''s Supreme Emperor''s Fist, and Ji Wenyuan was also shocked by Jesus'' shadow.


    The two sides even met each other.


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    This time, the full blow of the phantom of **** was much less powerful than the previous one.


    Although the power of this true cross was considerable, it relied on Ye Chen''s blood after all, plus more and more cracks on the true cross, the power that **** could exert was gradually diminishing.


    According to Ye Chen''s estimation, this cross could only be used with a few tricks, and it was completely scrapped.


    Moreover, the supreme emperor boxing is the unique martial art of the Ji family. It is passed down by the ancestors of the Ji family. It is extremely powerful and cannot be ignored.


    "Ye Chen, the power of your phantom is slowly diminishing. I can''t give you the chance of being attacked by you just now. I want to see how long this phantom can last."


    Ji Wenyuan''s face was full of madness, and with a low growl, he blasted directly at the phantom of Jesus.


    With a deafening roar, Ji Wenyuan was beaten with blood by the phantom of **** and was seriously injured, but the phantom of **** also began to become dimmed, and the cracks on the cross became more and more cracks. Up.


    "Little dragon, don''t pretend to be dead. I know you can hear it. When the phantom of **** is broken, I will have your trump card and help me kill Ji Wenyuan. If I die, this dragon pattern ring will fall into the Ji family. In your hands, you should know the consequences."


    A hideous color flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and a divine thought was transmitted to the dragon pattern ring.


    "The dragon vein ring has not been repaired yet. I am just a soul body. I am very weak outside the dragon vein ring. If you want to kill him, you still need to rely on you. However, there are still some dragon vein qi collected in Dongying last time. If you can withstand the dragon energy infusion, you can perform a full blow comparable to that of the Peerless Grandmaster within a period of time. Even Ning Yuan can be hit hard, and it is more than enough to kill him for a half-step."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "A full blow from the Peer Master Master?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said anxiously: "Then what''s the hurry, lend me a bit of dragon energy."


    "What''s the urgency, your current physical condition is too bad, such a large dragon vein qi poured into your body, with your current severely injured body, I am afraid that before you have time to kill others, you will burst into death."


    The golden little dragon said angrily: "Take advantage of the time when this phantom helps you resist, hurry up and heal your wounds. You only have the power of this blow. If you can''t kill him, you won''t have the power to fight anymore. I can''t keep you."


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he hurriedly took out some healing pills, no matter what he was doing, everything was stuffed into his mouth, and at the same time, the immortal profound arts were running to repair the injuries in the body.


    At this time, a burst of golden energy was also transmitted from the dragon pattern ring, helping Ye Chen to repair the severely injured body.


    At this moment, Ji Wenyuan also noticed that Ye Chen was healing on the side, and his face suddenly became a little impatient.


    The movement here is a bit big, and many people from Yanjing''s family have already rushed here.


    Especially the Ye family and the Luo family, if their family rushed over, Ji Wenyuan would have no choice.


    If you don''t kill Ye Chen this time, I am afraid there will be no chance again.


    If Ye Chen stepped into a low-grade grandmaster or even a peerless grandmaster, even if the Ye family had risen completely, then the Ji family would be in trouble.


    Ji Wenyuan didn''t want to happen such a scene.


    Ji Wenyuan let out a low roar, and the blood all over his body began to boil violently. The original white skin turned crimson, a horrible aura suddenly violently dissipated, and it vaguely passed the lower-grade master and entered the peerless master. Of the list.


    "Burning blood secret technique?"


    The Dragon King glanced at Ji Wenyuan, his face suddenly changed.


    Using the burning of one''s own essence and blood as a guide, one can improve one''s own cultivation base within an hour, but after one hour, one''s own cultivation base will drop drastically. Without one year of cultivation, it is difficult to restore it to its original state.


    Ji Wenyuan was desperate this time.


    "Smash me."


    Ji Wenyuan let out a low growl and blasted past the phantom of **** with a punch.


    All the spiritual energy within a few kilometers was aroused, and the entire void trembled, and the black fist directly blasted the phantom of **** to pieces.


    With a click, the true cross in Ye Chen''s hand broke.


    This famous sacred object in the West was directly scrapped.


    "Ye Chen, I want to see if you have any other cards."


    Ji Wenyuan let out a low growl, looking at Ye Chen, his body was full of fierce evil spirits.


    "Ji Wenyuan, you must die today."


    Ye Chen''s eyes bloomed with unprecedented brilliance, and he roared: "Take advantage of this thousands of miles of mountains and rivers."


    As Ye Chen''s low roar fell, a pure dragon vein gas emerged from the dragon pattern ring, which actually drew all the underground dragon vein gas within tens of thousands of miles, and then poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    The aura in Ye Chen''s body became stronger and stronger, the golden glow rose from the body, and the golden blood surged in Ye Chen''s body like a rushing river.


    "Ji Wenyuan, die."


    There was no sadness or joy in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he hummed, as if there was thunder and thunder between the world.


    A sound wave like a substance spurted from Ye Chen''s mouth, and within a kilometer of a radius, thousands of clouds agitated.

 Chapter 1383： Kill Ji Wenyuan

    A wave of dragon veins visible to the naked eye, drilled out of the ground, and gathered towards Ye Chen.


    With Ye Chen as the center, a series of dragon veins formed a golden dragon, which surrounded Ye Chen and roared at Ji Wenyuan.


    The roar of dragons set off a monstrous wave, and went to suppress Ji Wenyuan.


    Ji Wenyuan''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "How can you gather the energy of the dragon veins before you reach the realm of the masterpiece? Besides, with so many dragon veins on your body, are you not afraid of being blown up by the dragon veins and dying?"


    Ji Wenyuan exclaimed in surprise.


    The dragon veins are the foundation of the country. Isn''t it something ordinary people can forcibly absorb? Only the Peer Master Master can use special methods to force it.


    Ye Chen is just a middle-grade master, so how can he not be shocked by using so much dragon energy.


    "dead."


    There was endless light in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he blasted out at Ji Wenyuan.


    The world shook, thunder roared, and thousands of dragon energy gathered with Ye Chen''s fist, and turned into a golden dragon, hitting Ji Wenyuan.


    The dragon chants resounded throughout the world.


    Ji Wenyuan''s face changed, and he let out a low growl, his face flushed red, the black hair on his head became a little gray at this moment, and the skin on his body was also a little dull.


    However, Ji Wenyuan''s aura has indeed increased abruptly. It turned out to be a forceful use of the blood burning secret technique to push the cultivation base into the realm of the Peerless Master.


    With a thought to Ji Wenyuan, a short thin sword appeared in his hand, and the bright sword light suddenly burst out.


    It is a quasi-spirit weapon.


    Ji Wenyuan bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the sword.


    In an instant, a blood-colored sword light of several feet long spewed from the rapier, and an aura of astonishment suddenly dissipated.


    "cut."


    Ji Wenyuan shouted violently, and the thin sword in his hand flew out and turned into a blood-colored dragon several meters long, facing Ye Chen''s golden dragon.


    Two long dragons, one gold and one red, collided with each other, and the horrible vigor ran wildly around.


    Dugu Huangtian and Dragon King were also shocked by this energy, and quickly dispersed to the back.


    A deafening dragon roar sounded, Ji Wenyuan''s blood-colored sword was directly smashed by Ye Chen''s dragon veins, and then he slammed towards Ji Wenyuan unabated.


    "Supreme King Fist."


    Dugu Huangtian roared, his eyes were full of indomitable dominance, and then he blasted out with a punch.


    With a bang, like a giant in the sky swinging a fist, the golden dragon was smashed to pieces by Ji Wenyuan.


    The horrible energy fluctuations burst out, and Ji Wenyuan''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was directly shocked by the counter shock.


    Although Ji Wenyuan''s aura was bleak, he finally took over Ye Chen''s move.


    Ye Chen frowned, a icy chill flashed in his eyes.


    Ji Wenyuan was able to accept this trick, which really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    At the price of a quasi-spirit weapon being destroyed, it was a good method to forcibly weaken the power of Ye Chen''s punch.


    "Ye Chen, you want to kill me, wishful thinking, with your physical state, the punch just now is already your limit."


    Ji Wenyuan laughed loudly, his eyes were full of hideous colors.


    "I said, today you will definitely die."


    A stern chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his hands were sealed, and he shouted in a low voice: "Shank the sky."


    The void vibrated, the thunder roared, and the dragon energy condensed into a golden ancient seal in the sky, and the vast aura suddenly dispersed.


    With the help of the Qi of the Dragon Veins, the Heaven-shaking Seal finally exerted its full power.


    Ji Wenyuan''s expression changed, and he shouted anxiously: "Brother Huangtian, help me."


    Dugu Huangtian''s expression changed, and he was stopped by the Dragon King just as he was about to step forward.


    "Dugu Huangtian, your opponent is me."


    The Dragon King said with a smile.


    "Dragon King, get out of the way, Ji Wenyuan is a direct line of the Ji family. If he dies, you should know what the consequences will be."


    Dugu Huangtian took a deep breath, his eyes full of rage.


    "He can kill people, but others can''t kill him. What''s the reason? What happened to the Ji family, shouldn''t the Ji family die?"


    The Dragon King said indifferently.


    "Well, Dragon King, I want to see what you can turn this day into."


    A sullen color flashed in the eyes of Dugu Huangtian, and the strength of the Peerless Grandmaster completely broke out. Then the two fought fiercely together, and it was difficult to distinguish the winner.


    "Today I want to see, who can save you."


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his thoughts moved, and the earthshaking seal moved towards Ji Wenyuan''s suppression.


    "No, I don''t want to die, ancestor, save me."


    A madness flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes, and he roared in Yan Jing''s direction.


    "Boy, stop."


    At this moment, from the Ji Family Courtyard, suddenly stretched out a big blue hand, as if to cover the sky, grabbed it in the direction of Ye Chen.


    "Ji Daoling, are you deceiving my Ye family?"


    A long roar disturbed all directions, and then a golden handprint blasted out from the direction of the Ye Family Courtyard, directly hitting Ji Daoling''s palm.


    "Ye Xiangyang, you dare to do something to me?"


    There was a roar from the courtyard of Ji''s house, resounding throughout Yanjing, and then a horrible breath enveloped Yanjing.


    "Ji Daoling, if you want to fight, how about the old man fighting with you."


    There was a loud laugh from the Ye Family, who was not afraid of Ji Daoling''s threat.


    Seeing that Ye Chen''s earthshaking mark was about to be suppressed, Ji Daoling''s icy voice echoed in Ye Chen''s ears.


    "Ye Chen, if you dare to kill Wen Yuan, that old ghost Ye Xiangyang, it is impossible to protect you, you will definitely die."


    Ji Daoling said coldly.


    "Threat me? Today, I killed Ji Wenyuan, and in the next day I will level down your Ji Family Courtyard."


    A look of gaze flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and his thoughts moved, and the earth-shaking seal crashed down.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, the sky collapsed and the earth broke, directly crushing Ji Wenyuan''s true energy, and then crushing him into powder.


    The second generation of the most outstanding genius of the Ji family, Ji Wenyuan, the pinnacle of the low-grade master, has fallen!


    "Boy, you are looking for death."


    A terrifying murderous aura came from the Ji family''s courtyard, and then a breath of detachment from the grandmaster suddenly dissipated, and a cyan palm spanned several miles and moved toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    Despite being thousands of meters away, Ye Chen still felt the terrifying power of the blue palm.


    Under the suppression of this force, Ye Chen felt that the bones all over his body began to creak, and there was no room for resistance at all.


    "What a strong breath, is this Ningyuan?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he felt an unprecedented crisis in his heart.


    Killing Ji Wenyuan, his physical body is already on the verge of collapse, and the vitality in his body is completely exhausted, let alone the ancestor of the Ji family, even if another high-grade grandmaster comes, Ye Chen can easily be killed.


    Facing Ji Daoling''s angry blow, Ye Chen had no room for resistance.


    "Ji Daoling, you are too much."


    At this moment, there was a sigh of exclamation in the direction of Yanjing Imperial City, and under this sound wave, ripples appeared in the sky.


    The moment Ji Daoling''s cyan palm touched these sound waves, it collapsed instantly.

 Chapter 1384： Ji Family Patriarch

    It was just a sound, but it was like thunder in Ye Chen''s ears.


    As this voice came out, the entire Yanjing capital became quiet, as if even the wind had calmed down.


    "A voice is so prestigious, Yan Jing still hides such a powerful person?"


    A shocking color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    According to his father Ye Tianyun, Ji Daoling''s real strength is the Ning Yuan powerhouse, but because Yuan Hai was hit hard, he retreated in Ji''s house.


    Although Ji Daoling Yuanhai was hit hard, he finally surpassed the grandmaster. His angry blow was not comparable to ordinary strong men.


    Now Ji Daoling''s attack was shattered by someone with a sound. These methods were regarded as an eye-opener for Ye Chen.


    "Master made a move."


    A touch of surprise appeared on the face of the Dragon King.


    On the other hand, Dugu Huangtian, his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Master? This strong man turned out to be the master of the Dragon King?"


    Ye Chen heard the name of Dragon King, his face showed a touch of astonishment.


    The three dragon soul leaders are brothers to each other, and even Shen Nantian, who has already been killed in battle, is a peerless genius.


    However, Ye Chen had never heard of the master of Dragon King and Jiujianxian since he had been in contact with Dragon Soul for so long.


    Ye Chen thought that the dragon king''s master had already fallen, but he did not expect that he was still alive, and his strength was so strong.


    The apprentices have all become master masters, and the master''s strength still doesn''t know how high it is.


    "Gu Dao, what do you mean? It''s a deception."


    Ji Daoling''s face changed, and he suddenly looked towards the direction of the imperial city, and Shen Nian roared towards the imperial city in the sky.


    "Ji Daoling, Yanjing is not a place for you to shoot at will, if you do it again, don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    An old voice came, the voice seemed indifferent, but the meaning of the words made Ji Daoling''s face suddenly changed.


    "Ancestor, Ye Chen killed Wen Yuan, is this the only thing left?"


    Ji Rong stood by, a look of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ji Rong has many children, he is very fond of Ji Wenyuan''s little son. In addition, Ji Wenyuan is talented and has a temper very similar to Ji Rong. The Ji family has spent a lot of resources to train him. To this point.


    Who would have thought that it would be a shame to be killed by the third generation of Ye Family disciples in Yanjing.


    How could he not be sad as a father.


    "That old guy from Gudao actually intervened, and I can''t make a move today."


    Ji Daoling said in a low voice, his eyes full of rage.


    The youngest disciple of the second generation of the Ji family died in Yanjing and was still beheaded in front of him. If the Ji family remained indifferent, then their Ji family''s face would be lost.


    "Is it possible to forget it?"


    Ji Rong said unwillingly.


    "I can''t make a move, but it doesn''t mean that Grandmaster can''t make a move. Although Dugu Huangtian is restrained by the Dragon King, I have already asked Tianling to take several grandmasters over. I must slay Ye Chen before the Ye family."


    A stern look flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes, and he said with a stern look: "When I recover from my injury and restore Yuanhai, I must let the old man Gu Dao pay for today''s insult."


    At this time, Suzaku and the Ye family had already rushed to the battlefield.


    This time Ye Chen encountered a siege, and the Ye family was extremely furious, and immediately asked Guan Tong and the Ye family to worship Li Qingting, and brought other masters of the Ye family to support Ye Chen.


    When Guan Tong and Li Qingting had just arrived near the battlefield, their pupils suddenly shrank.


    Tragic, too tragic.


    The entire range of thousands of meters was in ruins, and the raging energy fluctuations shocked Li Qingting, who was a master of the best.


    "Great worship, Ye Chen is there."


    Zhu Que saw Ye Chen in the middle of the ruins at a glance, and said in a deep voice.


    "Master Chen, are you all right."


    Guan Tong''s expression changed, and he hurriedly led the Ye family to Ye Chen''s side.


    "Uncle Tong, you are here."


    Seeing Guan Tong coming with the Ye family, Ye Chen spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face was as pale as paper, and he collapsed directly to the ground.


    This time killing a dozen grandmasters, especially the final killing of Ji Wenyuan, the price paid was somewhat beyond Ye Chen''s imagination.


    The vitality is dry, the body is severely damaged, and many of the meridians on the body have been broken.


    The most important thing is that the dragon vein qi is too overbearing. With Ye Chen''s severely injured body, he can''t hold so much dragon vein qi into his body at all. Most of the meridians in the body are already blocked by you.


    If the injury is not cured properly, the realm may even regress.


    "Master Chen, don''t talk, take the healing medicine quickly."


    Guan Tong took out a jade bottle from his arms and poured a pill to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was not welcome, and hurriedly took the pill.


    The pill melted in the mouth, and as soon as it entered the throat, it turned into a warm force flowing through the body, and the originally broken meridian began to slowly condense.


    There was a roar in the sky at this time, and the Dragon King and Dugu Huangtian made a blow, and then retreated from each other.


    "Brother Qingting, you are here just right, come and join hands with me to kill Dugu Huangtian here."


    The Dragon King burst out, his eyes full of killing intent.


    A glint flashed in Li Qingting''s eyes, and he stepped out to appear on the side of Dragon King.


    "Dugu Huangtian, he used the big to bully the small, and attacked and killed my Ye family''s direct descendants in Yanjing. You, the sword god, are really shameless."


    Li Qingting said with a grim look: "Today, I will replace the Ye Family and ask you for justice."


    Dugu Huangtian looked at Li Qingting and Dragon King, frowning, and said with a stern expression: "Who wants to be fair to anyone?


    "Dragon King, if you leave now, my Ji family can still be treated as if you haven''t been here today."


    A very cold voice sounded in the field, and then a middle-aged man suddenly appeared beside Dugu Huangtian.


    "Ji Tianling, Ji Wenyuan are dead, why did you come here, you are not a direct descendant of the Ji family, this action is slow, I think you are wishing Ji Wenyuan died, you are in charge."


    The Dragon King said disdainfully.


    "Dragon King, you are looking for death."


    Ji Tianling''s complexion changed, with a terrifying aura, and went to suppress the Dragon King.


    "Look, it''s starting to become angry."


    The Dragon King curled his lips and said casually.


    Ji Tianling took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen who was healing in the crowd, a foul breath flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Dugu, the ancestors have orders, be sure to kill Ye Chen here."


    Ji Tianling said with a grim look.


    As Ji Tianling''s voice fell, the Grand Master behind him lined up and surrounded the Ye Family.


    The Ji family was moved this time, and sent a total of six masters, of which there were a total of four of the middle and low-grade masters.


    The Ye Family came in a hurry this time and only brought four Grand Masters, two less than the Ji Family. If they really wanted to kill, Ye Chen might be in danger.


    "Brother Tong, you take Ye Chen and leave first. Brother Qing Ting and I will stop here for a while."


    The Dragon King''s face was slightly solemn, and he said to Guan Tong.


    Guan Tong nodded, a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "Want to leave? wishful thinking."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes, and he waved his hand, and the six masters immediately surrounded the Ye Family.


    If Ye Chen was allowed to run away this time, they would definitely be punished by Ji Daoling when they returned. They could not afford this responsibility.


    "Ji Tianling, your Ji family wants to touch my eldest nephew and asked me if the Luo family has it."


    At this moment, there was a long whistling sound around, and then a middle-aged man in a black Tang suit appeared on the court.


    "The Luo family are here?"


    Ji Tian was shocked, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1385： Luo family shot

    The four major families of Yanjing, the Ye family and the Ji family are hostile to each other, while the Qin family and the Luo family develop their own industries, which appear extremely low-key.


    Although the marriage of Ye Tianyun and Luo Shihua brought the relationship between the Ye family and the Luo family a little closer, the Luo family seldom got involved in the battle between the Ye family and the Ji family.


    But he didn''t expect that Luo Tianjie, the master of the Luo family, would actually come.


    In the second generation of the Luo family, Ye Chen only had three uncles. The eldest uncle Luo Tian was the head of the Luo family and followed the administrative route. The second uncle Luo Tianfang was doing business abroad, and the third uncle Luo Tianjie was a rare one in the Luo family in a century. See the martial arts wizards.


    At the age of more than 40 years, he was among the masters of the Peerless Grade. At that time, he shocked the entire China and was hailed as the leader of the second generation of the Luo family. His achievements were definitely no less than that of Luo Tianze, the head of the Luo family.


    Luo Tianjie came this time, it seemed that he was an enemy and not a friend.


    "Ji Tianling, I heard you fart far away, why, I want to kill my big nephew in Yanjing?"


    Luo Tianjie glanced at Ji Tianling and said lightly.


    "Luo Tianjie, what do you mean? This has nothing to do with your Luo family."


    Ji Tianling frowned, looked at Luo Tianjie with a gloomy expression and said.


    "Why, I was given a Ji surname by Old Ghost Ji, so I really thought I was the Ji family?"


    Luo Tianjie said sarcastically.


    "Luo Tianjie, you are looking for death."


    A foul flash flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes, and he slapped Luo Tianjie with a volley.


    I saw a sound like a grinding disc in the sky, and then a cyan dragon claw grabbed Luo Tianjie.


    A gleam of light flashed in Luo Tianjie''s eyes, and a lotus print formed on his hands.


    Suddenly a white lotus flew out of Luo Tianjie''s hand, swelling into the wind, and then collided with the cyan dragon claw.


    With a bang, the lotus flower and dragon''s claws broke apart, Luo Tianjie shook his body slightly, but Ji Tianling didn''t even move.


    Seeing this scene, Dragon King and Li Qingting''s pupils shrank, and a gleam of light flashed in their eyes.


    "It''s a great trick to explore the claws of the Qinglong, Ji Tianling, hide it deep enough."


    Luo Tianjie took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Luo Tianjie, this matter has nothing to do with your Luo family. If you leave now, my Ji family will take care of you."


    Ji Tianling said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen is the son of my sister Luo Shihua, the grandson of the old man, you let me leave? Ji Tianling, your brain is not broken, right."


    Luo Tianjie said indifferently: "Before I came, the old man told me that I must let me send his grandson safely into Yanjing City."


    "Okay, very good."


    Ji Tianling gritted his teeth, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ji Tianling, if you''re not going back now, be careful, I''m welcome."


    The Dragon King said indifferently.


    Although only Luo Tianjie came from the Luo family, Luo Tianjie was a master of the highest grade. Even the six masters of the Ji family could not be Luo Tianjie''s opponent.


    If it really fights, the Ji family will undoubtedly lose.


    Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian knew this very well.


    "Brother Tianling, since the Luo family has intervened, I am afraid it will be difficult to kill Ye Chen today, so let''s leave first."


    Dugu Huangtian spoke to Ji Tianling.


    Ji Tianling glanced at Ye Chen with a sullen expression, a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen suppressed the injuries in his body at this time, stood up from the ground, looked at Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian not far away, a foul aura flashed in his eyes.


    "Dugu Huangtian, when I become a Peerless Master in the future, I will kill you."


    Ye Chen said with a low face: "There is also the Ji family, tell the old guy Ji Rong that Ji Wenyuan''s fate today is his tomorrow. Let him wash his neck and wait for me to step down to the Ji family."


    Had it not been for the help of the Dragon King today, he would have been ill-advised.


    Dugu Huangtian repeatedly acted on him, Ye Chen remembered this hatred very clearly.


    "Okay, well said, you deserve to be Luo Tianjie''s big nephew."


    Luo Tianjie laughed loudly, showing boldness.


    "Ye Chen, the old man is waiting for you to kill me. Next time, you won''t have such good luck."


    There was a bright sword light in Dugu Huangtian''s eyes, obviously irritated by Ye Chen''s provocation.


    "Yenching has Yanjing''s rules. If you kill my Ji family, you must pay for your life."


    Ji Tianling glanced at Ye Chen sternly, and shouted, "Go."


    Then Ji Tianling turned and left with the Ji family.


    As Ji Tianling and others left, Dragon King and others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Ji Tianling really started, it would be very difficult for both parties to agree.


    "My eldest nephew, worthy of being my sister''s son, is really domineering enough to dare to scold him in front of Ji Tianling, so refreshing."


    Luo Tianjie patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and laughed loudly.


    Ye Chen was shot by Luo Tianjie with blood churning, grinning in pain, looking at the man in front of him, hesitatingly said: "Are you my third uncle?"


    "Yes, I am your third uncle Luo Tianjie."


    Luo Tianjie said with a smile: "Your boy, this time, the movement is a bit bigger. It is much more lively than your father''s riot in Yanjing back then. Your grandfather is afraid that Ji''s family is not good for you, so he made a special trip to let me Come to meet you."


    "Brother Luo, thanks to you this time, otherwise Ji Tianling wouldn''t just leave like this."


    Li Qingting said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen is not only a member of your Ye family, but also my nephew of Luo Tianjie. The family will not talk about two things."


    Luo Tianjie waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Master Chen, did you really kill Ji Wenyuan?"


    Li Qingting hesitated, then hesitated.


    When Luo Tianjie heard this, a glint flashed in his eyes, and everyone looked at Ye Chen.


    Ji Wenyuan was the arrogant of the Ji family, and it was only half a step before he could join the Peerless Master and cross China.


    Who would have thought that on the land of Yanjing, he would be killed by a middle-grade master like Ye Chen, everyone was really shocked.


    "Senior Dragon King is also nearby, Ji Wenyuan was beheaded by me."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    Everyone suddenly took a breath, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "It''s my sister''s son. This kind of talent is really the best in China. With the middle-grade grandmaster level, I can kill half a step. This method is shocking. Even if I can defeat Ji Wenyuan, it is also There is no certainty that he will be able to stay."


    Luo Tianjie took a deep breath, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "No wonder that old fellow Ji Daoling, regardless of Yanjing''s rules, insisted on doing something to Chen''er and sent Ji Tianling out."


    "This old guy can attack me this time, will he attack me next time?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    The city of Yanjing is not big. A strong Ning Yuan stared at him and wanted to kill him. I am afraid that he won''t be able to spend a single breath.


    "Don''t worry, Yenching has the rules of Yenching. Even Ji Daoling will never do anything to you again, otherwise, his life will not be guaranteed."


    The Dragon King said firmly.


    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    As long as Ji Daoling didn''t make a move and Ye Chen was in Yanjing, there would be no danger.


    "Chen''er, Ji Daoling, the old guy, is afraid to take action due to the rules, but Dugu Huangtian and Ji Tianling, I am afraid that you will not simply let you grow up."


    Luo Tianjie said in a deep voice at this time.


    "Uncle San, who is Ji Tianling anyway? I really think I have never heard of such a person in the Ji family."


    Ye Chen frowned, wondering.

 Chapter 1386： Ye family comes out of the dragon

    Since becoming an enemy of the Ji family, Ye Chen has done some research on the Ji family, but among the second-generation disciples of the Ji family, he has never heard of Ji Tianling.


    Such a situation is extremely abnormal.


    You must know that Ji Tianling is a Peerless Grandmaster. If the ancestors of the Ji family are not present, the Peerless Grandmaster is already the strongest existence in the Ji family.


    It''s impossible for Ye Chen not to know such a character.


    "Although Ji Tianling''s surname is Ji, he is not from Ji''s family. You don''t know it, it''s normal."


    Dragon King explained.


    "Not the Ji family?"


    Ye Chen was a little confused now.


    "Yes, Ji Tianling is a disciple raised and raised by Ji Daoling, the ancestor of the Ji family. He was bestowed on him by Ji Daoling when he was a child. He has been cultivating outside for these years, and only returned to the Yanjingji family after he stepped into the superb."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice: "Ji Tianling has obtained the true biography of Ji Daoling, coupled with the resources of the Ji family, is known as the Ji family''s most hopeful existence of transcending the grandmaster into Ningyuan, but according to the strength of Ji Tianling today, he should have Half foot entered Ningyuan, as for why he didn''t choose to open up Yuanhai, he should still like your father, wanting to open up the upper three-level Yuanhai."


    "Open up the third-tier Yuanhai?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The upper third-rank Yuanhai cannot be produced unless Tianjiao is open. If the upper third-rank Yuanhai is developed, it can be invincible at the same level of Ningyuan.


    It seems that Ji Tianling has a big plan.


    "Upper third-grade Yuanhai, that is an illusory dream. If it doesn''t happen, it will be a dead end. How many heroes have fallen on this Yuanhai."


    A touch of emotion flashed in Li Qingting''s eyes, and said leisurely.


    Before the Grand Master, a breakthrough in the realm would not be too dangerous, even if it could not be broken, at most it would be a disorder of true energy and would not cause death.


    However, the development of Yuanhai is different. Once Yuanhai has not been developed, it will be disordered in the dantian. In the light of the martial arts, the martial arts will be wiped out, and in the worst it will fall directly.


    Over the years, many masters, in order to break through Ning Yuan, die and disappear, and there is no one who can achieve Ning Yuan.


    This has also led to many masters, as long as they reach the end of their lifespan, they will basically not choose to break through this Ningyuan.


    "Yes, it is said that Grandmaster is difficult, Ningyuan is even more difficult."


    Luo Tianjie took a deep breath and said with a complicated expression.


    When the Dragon King and others were feeling emotional, Ye Chen''s face was a little pale.


    The injury he suffered was extremely serious, and the pill just now could only relieve some of the injuries.


    He is bleeding to death, these people are still here with emotion about the breakthrough?


    "I said, can you send me back to heal first."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    The Dragon King and the others recovered, their faces suddenly stiffened.


    "Go to the Dragon Soul, this is close to the Dragon Soul, and the Ji family still dare not break into my Dragon Soul to catch people. I happen to have something to tell Ye Chen about the four spirit jade pendant."


    The Dragon King pondered for a while and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, his father Ye Tianyun told the Dragon King about the collection of the four spirit jade pendants.


    "Okay, Senior Dragon King and I will go to the Dragon Soul to heal the injury first. Uncle Tong, you first go back to Ye''s house to report to your grandfather to be safe, and when I recover from my injury, go back to Ye''s house immediately."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "fair enough."


    Guan Tong hesitated and nodded.


    The dragon soul has the Dragon King and the Jiujianxian sitting, plus many masters, there is no problem in safety.


    Later, Guan Tong and his party accompanied Ye Chen to the Dragon Soul station to prevent any accidents from happening on the way.


    As Ye Chen returned to Dragon Soul, the battle finally came to an end.


    No one thought that the battle between Ye Chen and Shen Cangsheng would have caused such a big impact.


    A dozen middle-to-high grade masters were beheaded by Ye Chen alone, and Ji Wenyuan, the Tianjiao of the Ji family, was also beheaded by Ye Chen.


    This news, like a blockbuster bomb dropped into the city, caused an uproar and shocked the whole world.


    Many of the dozen or so grandmasters are extremely famous in China. They are now beheaded by Ye Chen, a middle-grade grandmaster in his twenties, and even with Ji Wenyuan, who is a half-footed master of the peerless master. Those who were also cut down.


    The whole world was suppressed by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s name was also the first time that he became famous in China.


    Undoubtedly, it was only a matter of time before Ye Chen stepped into the Peerless Master.


    Before long, Ye Chen will become one of China''s top powerhouses.


    Inside the Shen Family Courtyard.


    Shen Cangsheng, Qi Shiyue and others have returned first, and Ye Chen''s record of cutting more than a dozen grandmasters has also been learned by Shen Cangsheng and others.


    "This Ye Chen, worthy of being Ye Tianyun''s son, is really an evildoer."


    The medical idiot was silent for a long time, and Yoyo said.


    Shen Cangsheng''s face was extremely gloomy, his fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    I thought that as a master, Shen Cang was born among his peers, enough to look down upon the crowd.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen''s strength was so terrifying, killing a grandmaster of the same rank was like cutting vegetables.


    Even Ji Wenyuan, who was half a superb, was planted in his hands.


    Thinking about it now, he challenged Ye Chen, really looking for death.


    Had it not been for the white tiger jade pendant, he would have fallen by now.


    Qi Shiyue''s face was also a little pale at this time, and her face was a little flustered for the first time.


    If he hadn''t told Ye Chen''s secret in public, there wouldn''t be the current situation.


    "Mr. Medic, Shiyue wants you to promise one thing."


    Qi Shiyue gritted her teeth and suddenly spoke to the medical idiot.


    "Do you want me to protect the common people?"


    The doctor said with a chuckle.


    "Today Shiyue bluntly said something that caused such a big movement, Ye Chen will definitely not let me go. I am worried that he will be detrimental to the common people. I also ask Mr. Medical Infantry to help a group of common people when it is critical."


    Qi Shiyue said softly.


    "Don''t worry, since the people worship me as a teacher, I will naturally protect him. As long as this Ye Chen is not a masterpiece, I can keep the people safe."


    The doctor said with a chuckle.


    "The little girl thanked the medical idiot here."


    Qi Shiyue bowed slightly, about to bow to the medical idiot.


    "Miss Qi is polite for the business."


    The medical idiot waved his sleeves and helped Qi Shiyue up.


    "Shiyue, Ye Chen killed the Tianjiao Ji Wenyuan of the Ji family. This is Ji Rong��s favorite son. The Ji family won��t just let it go. Although Gu Dao��s attack this time shocked Ji Daoling, Ji Tianling is a bit extraordinary. , If something really needs to happen, naturally the Ji family will stand in front of it."


    Old man Shen''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and said leisurely: "The vengeance of killing a son is not shared. If the Ji family does not round this place back, I will never want to raise my head in front of the Ye family in this life."


    "I hope so."


    Qi Shiyue sighed, her eyes flashed with confusion.

 Chapter 1387： You are responsible to me

    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, and what caught his eyes was a strange room.


    Before reaching the Dragon Soul yesterday, Ye Chen fell into a deep sleep because of his injuries. Ye Chen didn''t know what happened next.


    A feeling of weakness rose from his heart, Ye Chen moved his body slightly, and suddenly a burst of pain was passed from all parts of his body.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and slightly propped up his upper body, leaning against the back of the bed.


    I don''t know who helped him deal with the wound, his whole body was covered with gauze, and he was a mummy alive.


    "This time I was planted in the hands of the woman Qi Shiyue."


    Ye Chen sank into his body, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    His current physical condition can only be described in one tragic word.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has suffered such a serious injury since practicing martial arts.


    Although the Dragon Soul people didn''t know what miracle medicine was given to him, and the vitality in his body recovered a lot, most of the meridians throughout his body were blocked, and even the internal organs were somewhat misplaced.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s demi-god body''s strong resilience, if it were exchanged for someone else, even if it was completely abolished, even if the injury was recovered, it would cause an unrecoverable old illness, just like Jiu Jianxian''s right hand was abolished.


    After all, the dragon vein energy is not spiritual energy, the impact on the flesh is too strong, even if Ye Chen''s flesh is strong, I am afraid it will take a long time to recuperate.


    At this time, the bedroom door opened, and Suzaku walked in carelessly.


    "Wake up."


    Suzaku asked with a smile.


    "My injury, it''s not you who bandaged me."


    Ye Chen looked at the Vermillion Bird, and said something awkwardly.


    Suzaku froze for a moment, and said angrily: "What if I bandaged you."


    "Really you?"


    Ye Chen looked at Suzaku with a weird look and said, "Doesn''t that mean that I have been taken care of by you, thinking that I am a gangster who was taken care of by you, you have to be responsible to me."


    "Ye Chen, believe it or not, I am smashing you to death now. Who will take care of you? You from the Ye family bandaged you. Aunty gave you all my room. Why did you take revenge on you?"


    A flash of anger flashed in Suzaku''s eyes and gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, my chastity is still there, then I can rest assured."


    Ye Chen pretended to be relieved, and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, I want to kill you."


    Zhu Que rushed to Ye Chen''s side with a furious look, and slapped his shoulder with a palm.


    "Oh, it hurts me to death, Suzaku, are you going to kill me?"


    Ye Chen yelled extremely exaggeratedly, pretending to be painful.


    "Don''t pretend, my father said, your physical body is comparable to a low-grade grandmaster, even if I use my best, I am afraid it will be difficult to hurt you."


    Suzaku snorted and gritted his teeth.


    After Suzaku uncovered his disguise, Ye Chen''s face became stiff and he smiled: "Suzaku, I haven''t seen him for a few days, I''m smarter."


    Suzaku glared at Ye Chen irritably, and said with a faint smile: "You made such a big noise this time. You are completely famous. The whole Huaxia knows that you are such a killer god, and even more than ten masters have been killed. , Even Ji Wenyuan of the Ji family fell into your hand."


    "I am not a killer, it is me who is dead. If you want to kill me, you must have the consciousness of being killed by me."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "These dozen grandmasters, many of them are elites of the same faction, you can be regarded as offending most of the people in the world this time."


    Suzaku laughed and said: "But you even killed Ji Wenyuan. I''m afraid you won''t put these people in your eyes. The people of the Ji family have been talking these days. I must kill you and avenge Ji Wenyuan."


    "When I recover from the injury and step into the Peerless Master, I will definitely tie the Ji family and kill the two old guys Ji Rong and Ji Daoling."


    An icy color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ji Daoling relied on his strong cultivation base, and even dared to forcibly attack him. Ye Chen remembered this grudge.


    "Although Ji Daoling can''t take action in Yanjing, if you forcefully come to the door and want to destroy the Ji family, this old guy will not sit idly by. Even your father is not his opponent. Unless you open up Yuanhai, you guys The door is to die."


    The Dragon King walked in at this time and said lightly.


    "Senior Dragon King."


    Ye Chen moved, trying to get off the bed.


    "You haven''t cultivated yourself well, so lie on the bed and don''t move."


    The Dragon King stopped Ye Chen''s actions and said in a deep voice, "I am here this time to confirm one thing, whether your father said it is true."


    Ye Chen frowned and looked around subconsciously.


    "Don''t worry, I have enchanted the surrounding area. If you want to hide from me and overhear our conversation, it is impossible even for Ningyuan."


    Dragon King said confidently.


    "Naturally it is true, now all the jade pendants are in my hands."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Jade pendant? What are you talking about?"


    Suzaku stopped immediately after finishing speaking, and then looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    "You...you mean, you have gathered all the four spirit jade pendants?"


    Suzaku stammered, her face as if she had seen a ghost.


    "As you said, I have no need to lie about this matter."


    Ye Chen spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "The four-spirit jade pendant has been spread in China for thousands of years. No one has ever collected all four jade pendants. Unexpectedly, you became a master at a young age and gathered all the four-spirit jade pendants. If you say you are not lucky My son, his grandmother��s, the old man didn��t believe it."


    The Dragon King looked straight at Ye Chen, was silent for a while, and couldn''t help but explode.


    After Dragon Soul got the White Tiger Jade Pendant at that time, he also sent someone to find the other three jade pendants.


    But there is no clue at all.


    With the dragon soul''s power in China, there was no effect at all, Ye Chen casually gathered the four spirit jade pendants.


    If this is not a child of luck, then no one in this world can be counted.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect Dragon King to say this, and his face suddenly showed an embarrassment.


    In fact, Ye Chen also had to admire himself. The four spirit jade pendants could be collected by him. This really cannot be explained by the two words of luck.


    "Senior Dragon King, I now want to know the location of the fairy tomb."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The location of the fairy mausoleum is unknown to the Dragon Soul."


    Dragon King frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t even know the dragon soul?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a solemn expression on his face.


    If you can''t find the tomb of the immortal, then you have found the four spirit jade pendant and it has no effect.


    But China is so big, Ye Chen doesn''t know the general location of the fairy mausoleum, it is impossible to find the year of the monkey.


    "Although I don''t know the exact location of the fairy mausoleum, my dragon soul has a way to find it."


    The Dragon King said meaningfully at this time.


    PS: I watched the IG game today. I was a little excited to win the championship. I barely wrote two chapters today. After these few days, I will make some preparations for a small explosion.

 Chapter 1388： Mrs. Miao Ling

    The influence of Dragon Soul in Yanjing and even China is very big.


    If anyone has the most chance to find the tomb of the immortal, it is the Dragon Soul.


    "Although the dragon soul does not know the exact location of the tomb of the immortal, the general location is still recorded in the ancient books. I have asked the Jiujianxian to find it in person."


    The Dragon King said solemnly.


    "Senior Jiujianxian went personally?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Although I am the Dragon King of the Dragon Soul, there are also people from other families in this Dragon Soul. This news cannot be leaked yet. It is most appropriate for Jiu Jian Xian to go there in person."


    The Dragon King said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded.


    It is really inappropriate to let too many people know about the four spirit jade pendant, otherwise, the entire China might be shaken.


    Although life is important, there is hope of immortality in the tomb of immortals, and in the face of sufficiently large temptations, it is enough to make people lose their minds.


    The immortal tomb is so.


    "Senior Dragon King, how come you have never seen your master before."


    Ye Chen hesitated and asked tentatively: "Thanks to the old man yesterday, or else I would be succeeded by the old Ji Daoling, I still want to thank him."


    "My Master is not here. If you want to thank you, there will be opportunities in the future."


    The Dragon King said with a smile.


    "My master is an old man, but China''s protector, how can you see it if you want to."


    Suzaku snorted and said with a smug expression.


    "Huaxia''s protector?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    After hearing that Bei Gong Chiyo was Dongying''s protector, Ye Chen also had some doubts whether Huaxia also had a so-called protector.


    Unexpectedly, the protector of China really exists, and he is the master of the Dragon King.


    "Senior Dragon King, what position is the protector? Why have I never heard of it before."


    Ye Chen wondered.


    "You haven''t heard of Taoist protectors, and it is normal. This is regarded as Yenching''s secret, and only the Peerless Master will know the existence of Taoist protectors, and the duty of Taoist protectors is to guard China. Safety."


    The Dragon King explained: "But now, the situation in China is stable, and most of the protectors will protect the safety of Yanjing. If there is no strong person above the master, the protectors will generally not take action. This time it is also because Ji Daoling and Ye Xiangyang of your Ye family fought against each other in Yanjing, and Master has just made the move."


    "That''s it."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Masters above Master Yanjing are not allowed to shoot, it should be the rules set by the protector.


    As long as Gu Dao is still in Yanjing, Ji Daoling, the old fellow, shouldn''t take action against him.


    "Since both the Ye family and the Ji family have strong Ningyuan, do you mean that the other two families also have strong Ningyuan?"


    Ye Chen asked suddenly.


    "The four big families have been able to stand for so long in Yenching. If they don''t have some foundation, how can they maintain the status of the four big families."


    The Dragon King smiled and said: "The Luo family and the Qin family naturally have their own ancestors, but these ancestors are in retreat on weekdays. Even the people of the four major families, few people know their existence."


    Ye Chen nodded, the Ye family had news of Ning Yuan strong, he really didn''t know, if it weren''t for Ye Xiangyang''s move today, he really didn''t know that Ye family had such an ancestor.


    "Well, you should heal your wounds in the Dragon Soul first, and leave when your injury is recovered. You should keep a low profile in a short time and stop playing in the limelight."


    Dragon King coughed twice and smiled bitterly.


    "Senior Dragon King, what do you mean?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said in doubt.


    "Those ten or so grandmasters you killed, although they weren''t any big sects, but some of them were not small. This group of people gathered together like Ye Family dignitaries, which is enough for Ye Family headaches. You go out now. , Some trouble."


    The Dragon King looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "These people are still unreasonable. It is they who covet my baby and want to forcibly **** it. If I kill it, it is a crime worthy of death. Is this still coming?"


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a stern look: "After I get better, who dares to seek revenge from me, let them come to me, I will shoot all of them to death."


    "The strength of a few old guys is not easy, especially Mrs. Miaoling from the Acacia Sect. This woman is famous in the arena and is famous for her cruelty. You killed her favorite apprentice. It''s not that simple. In Yanjing, Mrs. Miaoling is still afraid of the strength of the Ye family, if she is out; after Yanjing, Mrs. Miaoling might not just let you go."


    The Dragon King smiled and said: "I have heard that Mrs. Miaoling has spoken out and will **** all the essence of your body."


    "What''s the realm of Madam Miaoling?"


    Ye Chen hesitated and asked hesitantly.


    "The Peerless Grandmaster, but she is not very strong among the Peerless Grandmaster."


    The Dragon King said with a playful expression.


    "Peer Master? I can''t afford to provoke it, but I can''t hide it. The big deal is that I will not go out when I return to Zhonghai. I still don''t believe it. He dares to kill Zhonghai. When I enter the tomb of immortals, it will be at least inferior. Grandmaster, I still don''t know who will kill whom by then."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said angrily.


    The Dragon King''s face became stiff, and a wry smile flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen didn��t know what inheritance he had obtained. The middle grade could kill the pinnacle of the lower grade. If he reached the lower grade grandmaster, he would really be able to compete with the peerless grandmaster, not to mention that he still had an eclipse comparable to the peerless master. Fairy bug.


    At that time, if Mrs. Miaoling really had to face Ye Chen, the outcome would be hard to say.


    I saw this kid a few months ago, but I was born, and I haven''t seen him for a few months now, so I''m a middle-grade master.


    Such a speed of cultivation really made the Dragon King a little ashamed.


    The Dragon King even had an illusion that after a short while, this kid would be able to catch up with him.


    He didn''t catch up with Ye Tianyun in his entire life, and was eventually caught up in the realm by a junior, and the Dragon King suddenly felt a little nervous.


    "This Ye family''s young and old are all evildoers, and they simply don''t let people live."


    The Dragon King took a deep breath and cursed secretly in his heart: "When this incident is over, I will go to retreat. I can''t let Ye Chen catch up like this. It''s so embarrassing."


    "Anyway, be careful. Now many people know that you have three four-spirit jade pendants. The body-refining technique is not as bad as Shaolin''s King Kong. Even many master masters have some ideas."


    The Dragon King said irritably, "If your kid is too frustrated, just go ahead."


    After speaking, the Dragon King waved his sleeves and turned and left.


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of astonishment.


    What''s the situation, what I just said is fine, why has this suddenly changed?


    Who made him angry?

 Chapter 1389： This woman really cant speak

    "Suzaku, what''s the matter with your dad? Isn''t it the uncle here?"


    After a long silence, Ye Chen looked at Suzaku subconsciously and asked hesitantly.


    "You just came to the uncle, can you speak, believe it or not my dad heard you beating you."


    Suzaku almost made a laugh by Ye Chen, said angrily, and then threw the two jade bottles to Ye Chen.


    "this is for you."


    Suzaku said.


    "what is this?"


    Ye Chen frowned, opened a jade bottle casually, and suddenly a strong medicinal scent came to his nose.


    "This is the True Essence Pill?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and looked at Ye Chen with surprise.


    "One bottle is for you to heal your wounds, and the other is for true essence pills. My dad said, you are a blessing in disguise this time, and you have been baptized by the dragon veins. Taking this opportunity, you should have a chance. Break through to the lower grade master."


    Suzaku said with a complicated expression.


    "Thank you, Senior Dragon King, for me."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "It''s not a big deal. You can share the Si Ling jade pendant with my father. These two pills are not a big deal. You can heal your injuries first. I''ll leave first. Call me if something happens."


    Suzaku waved his hand and resigned first.


    After Zhuque left, Ye Chen opened the jade bottle and took out the Yuan Yuan Pill.


    The Huaxia Pill and the Zhenyuan Pill, one for healing and one for practice, are both precious and precious medicines of China.


    This kind of pill is of great benefit to the master, I am afraid that in Dragon Soul, these two pill are not many.


    Being able to give him these two pills, the kindness of the Dragon King, is big enough.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, cleared the distracting thoughts from his mind, sat cross-legged on the bed, casually put the Yuan Yuan Pill in his mouth, ran the immortal profound arts, and began to repair the injuries in his body.


    As the Huanyuan Pill entered the abdomen, a stream of pure medicinal power suddenly turned into a warm current, circulating wildly in Ye Chen''s body.


    In an instant, Ye Chen actually felt a warm feeling.


    A trace of pure medicinal power turned into Yuanli, repairing his physical body.


    "Huanyuan Pill is really extraordinary."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Under the action of this medicinal power, all the meridians blocked by Ye Chen were penetrated, and the injuries in the body slowly began to recover.


    At this time, the strong resilience of the demigod body also began to play a role.


    At this time, Ye Chen also discovered the dragon vein qi remaining in his body.


    The existence of Dragon Vein Qi is not accessible to ordinary masters, and Ye Chen is also blessed by taking off the Dragon Vein Ring so that he can incorporate the Dragon Vein Qi into his body.


    Although most of the dragon vein qi was used by Ye Chen, a lot of dragon vein qi was still incorporated into Ye Chen''s body.


    The gas phase of the dragon veins is more spiritual, and the body refining effect is very powerful. Under the restoration of Yuanli, all the flesh and blood began to glow, and the strength of the flesh began to slowly increase.


    I don''t know how long it took. The dragon veins in Ye Chen''s body were completely absorbed, and the body entered a saturated state, and golden rays of light radiated from Ye Chen''s body, with a trace of real dragon aura.


    "I feel that the power of the physical body now is comparable to the power of the lower grade master."


    Ye Chen slammed a punch subconsciously, relying only on the strength of the physical body, the void was shocked, and the powerful aura burst out.


    Ye Chen had an illusion that if there was a middle-grade grandmaster in front of him, he would hit him with all his strength, I''m afraid he could smash him with a punch.


    The strength of the demigod has increased by 30%.


    With the physical strength of Ye Chen''s current semi-divine body, it was increased by 30%, which was already extremely terrifying, and the dragon veins were indeed powerful.


    Now even if it was an attack from the Peerless Grandmaster, Ye Chen was confident that he could bear it down.


    "Sure enough, actual combat is the best way to improve your strength."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    If it wasn''t for the semi-divine body that was almost broken up, there would be no chance to wash the marrow and cut the sutras with the air of the dragon veins, break and stand.


    But thinking about the fierceness of the battle, Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Even if he knew that this method could improve his strength quickly, Ye Chen didn''t dare to take such a risk.


    What a careless person, I don''t know how to die.


    As the injury gradually recovered and the physical body broke through, Ye Chen also felt that the bottleneck of the low-grade grandmaster had begun to relax.


    "It''s time to break through."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the Zhenyuan Pill was stuffed into his belly.


    As the True Essence Pill was slowly refined by the Immortal Profound Art, a stream of pure vitality suddenly burst out of Ye Chen''s body, and began to restore the lack of vitality in Ye Chen''s body.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Chen''s vitality had already recovered, but the remaining medicinal power was still being transformed into vitality, and the huge true vitality almost burst the meridians.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, forcibly urging his internal vitality, and rushed towards the barrier of the lower grade grandmaster.


    "broken."


    Ye Chen roared in his heart, and then Ye Chen heard a clicking sound in his mind, and then felt a burst of clarity in his mind, and the whole body was more relaxed than ever.


    "It''s finished, the lower grade master."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of joy.


    In just this moment, Ye Chen felt the Yuan Li in his body, which had increased by as much as 30%, and even the quality of Yuan Li had increased by 30%.


    Both the physical body and the realm of cultivation have entered the low-grade grandmaster, and the average low-grade grandmaster can''t be Ye Chen''s opponent at all.


    Even though Ye Chen couldn''t beat the Peerless Master, he was still confident that he would retreat.


    In just a few days, Ye Chen''s strength can be regarded as a qualitative leap.


    But what makes Ye Chen more regretful is that taking advantage of this opportunity to break through, the last dead door in his body has not been broken yet, which made Ye Chen a little headache.


    This time, with the help of the two powers of the True Essence Pill and the Dragon Vein Qi, they didn''t even get through the dead door. The eight techniques of evading armor were really difficult to the extreme.


    If you change to an ordinary family, I am afraid that the family will be ruined long ago.


    However, this True Essence Pill is not a waste of effort, Ye Chen has faintly felt that the dead door in his body has begun to loosen, and it will not be long before Ye Chen will be sure to open the eighth dead door.


    By that time, the eight gates in Ye Chen''s body were completely opened up.


    Ye Chen had a hunch that the moment he opened the door to death, he should be able to directly step into the Peerless Master.


    At that time, no one could restrain him in this great Hua Xia, except for these old fellows in the Ning Yuan realm.


    The world is so big, no matter what.


    "I don''t know how long I have been practicing, it''s time to go back to Ye''s house and report to Grandpa''s peace."


    Ye Chen stretched and walked out of the bedroom.


    The sun was shining outside and it was a good weather.


    Suzaku happened to come back from outside at this time and was shocked to see Ye Chen walk out of the room.


    "Ye Chen, are you hurt?"


    Suzaku stunned and asked.


    "Thanks to Dragon King''s pill, the injuries are basically healed."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "When you came, the wound was severely injured like you were about to die. It took five days and the injury was all healed? Are you a human or a monster? You are not a monster."


    Suzaku stunned and said with a weird look.


    "You are the monster, your whole family is the monster."


    Ye Chen looked at Suzaku and said angrily.


    Isn''t he just a little stronger in his physical body and a little faster in his cultivation?


    Is this a monster?


    This woman really can''t speak.

 Chapter 1390： Cant wait

    As the jewel in the palm of the Dragon Soul, what kind of genius has never been seen.


    Besides, she is a genius in her own right, and her senior sister and military teacher are naturally also geniuses.


    But including the entire Yanjing, Suzaku had never seen a villain like Ye Chen.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s knowledge, she would really think Ye Chen was a monster.


    "Boy, dare to speak ill of me while I am away."


    At this moment, Dragon King walked into the courtyard and looked at Ye Chen with a bad look.


    "Uncle Dragon King, how dare I say bad things about you? You have misheard."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, with a smirk on his face, he said with a smile.


    The Dragon King didn''t speak, his eyes looked straight at Ye Chen, his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Did you break through?"


    Dragon King asked with a shocked look.


    "Thanks to Uncle Dragon King for your true essence pill, otherwise it will take a while for me to break through."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, they are the evildoers of the Ye Family, they are all monsters."


    The dragon king''s face became stiff, and his eyes were full of wry smiles.


    A low-grade master in his twenties, with such a cultivation base, looking at the entire Chinese history of thousands of years, it is difficult to have a genius like Ye Chen.


    With the uniqueness of Ye Chen''s technique, the lower grade master should be invincible.


    I just don''t know if Ye Chen can retreat in the face of Peer Master Master.


    "Uncle Dragon King, my injury is almost healed now, I am going to go back to Ye''s house first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s okay to go back, Suzaku, you go back with Ye Chen."


    The Dragon King nodded and looked at the Suzaku on the side.


    "Dad, what did he ask me to do when he returned to Ye''s house?"


    Suzaku curled his lips and said angrily.


    "The Ji family has been moving a bit these days, I am afraid it is a bit unwilling to give up. What happens to you, it is easy to deal with."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    After all, Ye Chen is not from the Dragon Soul, and once something happens, it is indeed not as convenient as Suzaku''s action.


    Zhuque nodded, glanced at Ye Chen, and said casually: "Let''s go, I will take you back to Ye''s house."


    Ye Chen touched his nose, followed Suzaku to the parking lot, got into a military vehicle, and hurried towards the Ye family.


    "My father is so true. Yan Jing''s atmosphere is so solemn now. Who dares to provoke the dragon soul in broad daylight? Isn''t this purely uncomfortable?"


    Suzaku said casually as he drove the car, "No matter how crazy the Ji family is, they won''t be able to do anything at the feet of the imperial city."


    "The Dragon King''s worries are not unreasonable. The Ji family are really crazy. They dare to do it under the feet of the imperial city."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen. What do you mean by this?"


    Suzaku hadn''t finished speaking, but there were roars behind him, and several off-road vehicles quickly drove towards Ye Chen''s car from behind.


    Obviously, driving so fast in this kind of place, the target of these cars is Ye Chen and the others.


    "The Ji family is so courageous, knowing that you are in our dragon soul, dare to arrest people? Does this put our dragon soul in his eyes?"


    Suzaku said with a look of anger on her face, gritted her teeth.


    "Hurry up, I can feel that the strength of the people in the car behind is not weak. If they are caught, they will be a little troublesome. As long as they drive to Ye''s house, these people should not dare to chase them."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    These people also found his chance to get out of the Dragon Soul and go to the Ye Family. No matter how courage the Ji Family is, they dare not chase the dignitaries of the Ye Family.


    Suzaku nodded, slammed on the accelerator, the military vehicle let out a low roar, and then rushed forward.


    At this moment, from the intersection ahead, several off-road vehicles rushed out, blocking Ye Chen and the others. The bright high beams shining straight at Ye Chen, the ear-piercing whistle suddenly sounded Sounded.


    Suzaku frowned and was forced to stop the car.


    "It seems that this has come prepared."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and said faintly: "I want to see how courage this Ji family really is."


    Yanjing has Yanjing''s rules. In these 49 cities, even if the Ji family has hands and eyes open to the sky, it is impossible to be lawless.


    Ji Daoling couldn''t make a move, even if Ji Tianling came, Ye Chen was as confident as to retreat.


    Since the Ji family knew it, and dared to send someone to surround him, it seemed that he had come prepared.


    "I''ll call someone from the Dragon Soul, I don''t believe it. Are these four or nine cities named Ji?"


    Suzaku''s face was also a little unsightly, and he reached out and picked up the phone.


    Several cars in the front and back quickly surrounded Ye Chen''s car, and then a few people in black jumped out of the car and surrounded Ye Chen.


    The weakest of these people is also in the mid-innate period, and even in it, Ye Chen even noticed the aura of the grandmaster.


    But to these people, Ye Chen was a little strange, and he didn''t seem to be from the Ji family.


    "People in the car, please get off."


    The headed man in black said with a serious face.


    "Come on, get out of the car and have a look, what tricks they want to play."


    Ye Chen smiled, and then got out of the car first.


    As Ye Chen and Zhuque got out of the car, the people in black who were surrounded by them suddenly took out their weapons and aimed straight at Ye Chen.


    "Who are you? Do you know that this is a dragon soul person? Those who dare to capture my dragon soul, you are really brave enough."


    Suzaku looked at the man in black and said aggressively.


    "Miss Suzaku, there is nothing to do with you here, and it has nothing to do with the dragon soul. Please also Miss Suzaku for your convenience and don''t interfere with us."


    The man in black frowned, and handed a certificate to Suzaku.


    Suzaku took the ID and opened it easily. His pupils suddenly shrank, and his face was full of consternation.


    Ye Chen looked at Suzaku''s expression and was stunned.


    This was the first time he saw Suzaku with such an expression.


    Suzaku was so surprised by who these people were.


    "Are you from the Imperial Court Guard?"


    Suzaku put down his credentials and asked in shock.


    "Imperial Court Guard?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his face suddenly changed.


    The name of the Imperial Court Guard, Ye Chen had heard that the dead wood that was beheaded by Ye Chen was once a member of the Imperial Court Guard.


    In ancient times, this was the Imperial Forest Army, which was used to guard the safety of Zhong~Nanhai.


    These people came out of Zhong~Nanhai and came here to catch him?


    "Such as fake replacement, if Miss Suzaku doesn''t believe the authenticity of this document, you can report to Dragon King."


    The black man in the lead said lightly.


    Suzaku''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Suzaku will naturally not admit the authenticity of the documents. These people are indeed members of the Royal Guard.


    "Ye Chen, you are suspected of being involved in a murder case. The superiors have instructed you to go back with us and be investigated."


    The man in black looked at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    As the black-clothed man''s voice fell, the surrounding black-clothed people all looked at Ye Chen with alert.

 Chapter 1391： Arrest

    "Suspected of murder?"


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he said lazily: "I said this sir, did you make a mistake? A good citizen like me is reluctant to trample ants to death. How could it be possible to kill."


    "Let��s not smile with me here."


    The man in black snorted coldly and scolded with a serious face.


    Ye Chen frowned, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, and his surging aura suppressed the man in black.


    "What did you just tell me? Could you tell me again?"


    Ye Chen said earnestly, and the killing intent in his eyes made no secret of it.


    The black-clothed man''s face changed, and he felt a cold murderous intent covering him.


    At this moment, the black-clothed man trembled and couldn''t move.


    The man in black next to him felt that something was wrong, and brushed his guns at Ye Chen''s head.


    "Don''t the person who asked you to tell you that guns have no effect on me?"


    Ye Chen said casually, "Do you think that with this rubbish, you can threaten a great master?"


    "Put down the weapon."


    The black man gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, don''t make too much trouble. This person is the captain of the imperial court guard. If you move him, some people will trouble you."


    Suzaku touched Ye Chen''s arm and whispered.


    Although the grandmaster can cross China, it obviously does not include Yenching.


    Even a master cannot be an enemy of the country. In Yenching, it is natural to follow Yenching''s rules.


    At least in terms of the identity of the black man in front of him, he was much larger than the heirs of the four major families.


    Ye Chen really wanted to use a killer, it would be really troublesome.


    "Huh, let''s go, what murder am I suspected of?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and let go of the mental coercion exerted on the man in black.


    The black-clothed man felt his body loose, and the contrast between the front and back almost made him fall to the ground.


    Looking at Ye Chen with a complicated face, the black-clothed man said in a deep voice, "You are suspected of killing Chief Ji Wenyuanji. Now, according to the instructions of the superior, you are going to take you back to investigate. I know that Mr. Ye is very strong, but if you resist arrest, If you do, that would be treason."


    "Treason? It''s really a big hat. It''s obviously Ji Wenyuan who ambushed me halfway. Is it possible that I will stand still and be beaten to death by him?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and sarcastically said, "I rose up against the threat of my life. What happened to killing him? Could it be that Ji Wenyuan''s life is precious, and I am not precious?"


    "These things, we will naturally investigate clearly, if Mr. Ye is not responsible, we will naturally let you go."


    The black man said stubbornly.


    "Captain Xue, our Dragon Soul has some evidence of this matter. When I come back to sort out a copy, I will pass it to you, how about?"


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "Miss Suzaku, this matter has nothing to do with your dragon souls. Chief Ji is a member of our system. He was killed by him, so we will naturally handle it personally."


    The black-clothed man said lightly: "Please also Miss Suzaku to leave immediately, don''t make us embarrassed."


    "Ye Chen, I''ll help you stop them. You go now. When you arrive at the Ye family, with the ancestor of the Ye family, these people will not dare to chase them in."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    Captain Xue''s face changed, and he looked at Suzaku warily.


    "I have no habit of hiding behind women."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "I want to know, what if I am determined not to follow you today?"


    "When the **** battle is the last person, I will never give up."


    Captain Xue said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a good strategy."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    If he leaves by force, Captain Xue will bring the guards of the Imperial Court and Ye Chen to start, and once there is a casualty, it will be a major event.


    In Yanjing, the people killed were the royal people. If it was all right, then hell.


    The Ji family is definitely eager for Ye Chen to do it now, and they had an excuse to attack Ye Chen.


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you on a trip, I want to see how you talk about black and white."


    Ye Chen said lazily.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to go with them?"


    Suzaku stunned and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, with my strength, there are not many people in Yanjing City who dare to do something to me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Now, Ye Chen had no choice but to follow them.


    If you really fight back, this murder charge will really be inevitable.


    That being the case, it''s better to go with them.


    Suzaku thought about it carefully, and it was true.


    With Ye Chen''s enchanting combat power, I am afraid that there is no opponent of Ye Chen below the lower grade grandmaster.


    Only when the master of exquisite grade made a move could threaten Ye Chen.


    But this level of power will inevitably be noticed if they fight against each other.


    No matter how stupid the Ji family was, they wouldn''t be so confused.


    "I''m going to inform my father, you will let you go after a while."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, then got into the black-clothed car and drove away.


    Suzaku looked at Ye Chen''s back, picked up the phone and called Dragon King.


    "Dad, something happened, Ye Chen was taken away by Xue Changming."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    "I already know, you go back to the dragon soul first."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and then the Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "I see, I will go back now."


    Suzaku nodded, hung up, got on the military vehicle, and drove towards the Dragon Soul.


    The news that Ye Chen was taken away by Xue Changming spread throughout Yanjing within five minutes.


    People from every major family knew that the Ji family had begun to do it.


    Inside the Shen Family Courtyard.


    When Qi Shiyue heard the news, a glint flashed in her eyes.


    "The Ji family has begun to do it."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and said softly.


    "It turned out to be a member of the Imperial Court''s guards, and the Ji family is really generous."


    Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "The Ji family has lost the No. 1 master Ji Wenyuan, so naturally it will be distressed. If the imperial court guards are not dispatched, they will not be able to wrestle with the dragon soul."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile.


    "Young grandma, Ye Chen was taken away by the imperial court guards. Ke is a good opportunity. Should we ride the boat along the water and give Ye Chen one more time?"


    Shen''s housekeeper tentatively said next to him.


    "You don''t have to do anything, just look at it. This matter has nothing to do with our Shen family."


    Qi Shiyue said with a serious face: "Order to go down, absolutely forbid anyone from the Shen family to participate in this matter. If anyone violates the order, he will be expelled from the house."


    "Yes, young lady, I will give orders now."


    The butler''s expression changed, and he bent over and said in a hurry.


    "Why bother?"


    Shen Cangsheng frowned and said lightly.


    "The Ye Family and the Luo Family can''t deal with it in such a simple way. The old guy from the Ye Family should move. Look, if the matter is not handled well this time, it will be enough for the Ji Family to have a headache."


    Qi Shiyue sighed lightly, stood up, twisted Xiaoman''s waist, and turned back to the house.

 Chapter 1392： Luo Shihua enters Beijing

    In the other courtyard of the Ji family, Ji Changhai, the head of the Ji family, walked in quickly from the courtyard.


    Since Ji Wenyuan''s death, Ji Changhai, the head of the Ji family, began to walk on the bright side and deal with all the affairs of the Ji family.


    Ji Rong sat at the stone table in the courtyard, watching Ji Changhai who walked in quickly, and said faintly, "Is it all done?"


    "What did Dai Fu say?"


    Ji Rong raised the tea cup in front of him, took a sip, and said lightly.


    "Wen Yuan has nothing to do with him. How can he refuse my Ji family''s affairs? Xue Changming has taken Ye Chen away from Vermilion''s hands."


    Ji Changhai said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good."


    Ji Rong took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Wen Yuan is dead, and the murderer must not be allowed to get away with it. Besides, the kid of the Ye family is more talented than his father. Now if he can''t be removed, it will be a few years from now. , There is no chance."


    "Can''t the ancestor make a move now?"


    Ji Changhai hesitated and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not the time yet. The ancestor''s Yuanhai injury has not recovered so far. If it is taken now, the old guy Gudao will definitely stop it. By that time, everything will be lost."


    Ji Rong said in a deep voice: "If Ye Chen doesn''t leave Yanjing, we have nothing to do. Since force can''t solve it, then follow Yanjing''s rules to kill and pay for life. It is justified."


    "Father, the Ye family and the Luo family will probably not give up. Luo Tianjie will come here in person this time. It seems that Father Luo will also intervene this time. These two old guys will make a move. I''m afraid Dai Fu will give up."


    Ji Changhai said in a deep voice.


    "Retreat? He can''t help but retreat. He can get to this point without the help of the Ji family. He is a wise man and knows the truth that every glory will be lost."


    Ji Rong took a sip of tea, and said lightly: "Master Ye and Old Man Luo are going to have a bad face this time."


    "Wen Yuan is the hope of my Ji family. Since the Ye family killed him, then we have to ruin the hope of the Ye family."


    A sharp color flashed in Ji Changhai''s eyes, and his voice was extremely sharp.


    ...


    In the Ye Family Courtyard, the news that Ye Chen was arrested had already spread to Ye Family.


    "Dai Fu, what does he want to do?"


    Elder Ye slapped him on the table and said angrily.


    "Father, calm down, even if Dai Fu is brave, he will not dare to mess with Ye Chen."


    Ye Qingxuan stood by and said solemnly.


    "Patriarch Ye, since he dared to catch him, he probably had premeditated, most of it was the Ji family''s hands. Ye Chen was arrested into the imperial court guard. Once he was convicted, it would be too late. Break in."


    Guan Tong said in a deep voice.


    "Guan Tong is right. You can''t let Chen''er stay in it for too long. After all, you have to bring him out as soon as possible. It seems that I need to go there myself."


    Ye Weiguo took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Father, you have just recovered from a serious illness and your bones are still in good health. You shouldn''t walk too much at this time. Let me go."


    Ye Qingxuan said in a deep voice.


    Although Ye Chen is important, Ye Old Man is the backbone of the Ye Family. If there is anything wrong with him, the Ye Family can''t afford it.


    "I have to go. How can you save face when you go to Dai Fu?"


    Ye Weiguo snorted coldly, stood up, and said casually: "Besides, I''m fine now, my bones are so good, I don''t need to worry at all, Guan Tong, walk with me."


    "Yes, old man."


    Guan Tong replied, and walked out of the yard following Father Ye.


    ...


    In another beautiful courtyard in Yanjing, Luo Xian''er hurried into the courtyard.


    "Grandpa, it''s okay, cousin Ye Chen was taken away."


    Luo Xian''er said hurriedly.


    "Xian''er, what are you yelling at, I thought the sky was falling."


    At this time, an old man lying in the yard straightened up from the couch and said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, Brother Ye Chen was taken away by Xue Changming. Go and save him."


    Luo Xian''er said anxiously: "I have heard that the guards of the imperial court are not a place for people to stay. These people have taken cousin Ye Chen in, there must be no good."


    "Xue Changming caught Chen''er? It seems that Dai Fu did it."


    Old man Luo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, now that you know, don''t hurry up and ask someone to go."


    Luo Xian''er smiled bitterly.


    "Xian''er, what''s the hurry? Someone is more anxious than us. Estimated time, Ye Weiguo, that old fellow should also pass.


    Old man Luo smiled and said, "But since Dai Fu dared to do it, it means that the Ji family has made a promise. This Dai Fu, it is really possible that this old guy will not be given face. It seems that this palace, I have to go too. It''s time."


    "Grandpa, let''s go quickly."


    Luo Xian''er hurriedly stepped forward to help Old Man Luo, and said anxiously.


    "No hurry, waiting for someone."


    Old man Luo said meaningfully: "Your aunt, it''s time to come too."


    "My aunt? Aren''t all my aunts at Luo''s house?"


    Luo Xian''er was stunned for a moment, and said with a confused expression.


    As soon as Luo Xianer''s voice fell, a gentle voice came from the courtyard.


    "Father, after so many years, you still know me so well."


    Luo Shihua''s figure walked in from outside the courtyard and said with a smile.


    "Knowing daughter Mo Ruofu, you are an unfilial daughter, at this time, you can see your father and me."


    Old man Luo looked at Luo Shihua angrily and said angrily.


    "Father, calm down, am I not busy? No, I finally came to Yanjing, won''t you come to see your old man?"


    Luo Shihua leaned close to Old Man Luo and said with a smile.


    "Five aunt."


    Luo Xian''er looked at Luo Shihua and said with a surprised expression.


    "Xian''er, she has grown up so much, she is a handsome girl."


    Luo Shihua said with a smile.


    "Huh, come for your precious son."


    Old man Luo said angrily.


    "Dad, that''s your grandson too, you can''t watch him being bullied."


    A cold color flashed in Luo Shihua''s eyes, and he said faintly: "My son was almost beaten to death by Ji Wenyuan. Dai Fu dared to beat him up and become the dog of the Ji family. This is not so easy to finish."


    Old man Luo frowned, and said in a deep voice: "It''s an eventful autumn. Don''t mess with Shi Hua."


    "I''m doing things, dad, don''t you worry about it?"


    Luo Shihua said lightly.


    "Where is that kid Wen Yuan?"


    Father Luo suddenly asked as if he was thinking of something.


    "He guessed that this time the Ji family was determined to deal with Chen''er. Dai Fu might not let it go easily, so he went to the ancient road in person."


    Luo Shihua said meaningfully.


    "I went to find the old way."


    A gleam of light flashed in Father Luo''s eyes, and a solemn look appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1393： Forced palace

    What kind of family is the ancient way, the protector of China, and its status in China is still above the four major families.


    There are even more rumors that Gudao is China''s No. 1 master.


    As the Tianjiao of the Ye family, Ye Tianyun naturally has some connection with the old way.


    But at this time, I went to find the old way in person, obviously I wanted to make things bigger.


    "What does Ye Tianyun want to do?"


    Old man Luo frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, what we can do is just to clear the way for Chen''er."


    Luo Shihua''s face was extremely flat, and he said calmly.


    "You can relax a little bit. If something happens, you can settle it by yourself. My old bone can''t stand your toss."


    Old man Luo said helplessly.


    "Dad, you are always strong. How can this be done without you."


    Luo Shihua put his arms around Old Man Luo''s shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Don''t give me ecstasy, I''m so old, I occasionally shoot once or twice, and it can scare people. If this is shot every day, no one will care about me, a retired old guy."


    Old man Luo said with a smile.


    "Dad, mention your name, this whole Yanjing, who would dare to look down on you, you are a big man who stomped and shook Yanjing three times."


    Luo Shihua said with a smile.


    "Don''t shake it three times, I''m going to be shaken up, let''s go, go to Dai Fu''s place, I was still in office, this kid made some money with me."


    Old man Luo smiled and said, "You girl, let me go, these old guys will definitely be scared to death."


    "Okay, I will come with you just now."


    A smile appeared on Luo Shihua''s face, and he helped Old Man Luo walk outside.


    At this time, Xue Changming and Ye Chen had already arrived at a training base in the northwest corner of Yanjing Palace.


    As a security group that guards the leaders of Zhongnanhai, the Imperial Court Guard is located in a military base not far from Zhongnanhai.


    Xue Changming''s people did not target Ye Chen too much, and threw him into an interrogation room.


    Then Xue Changming walked directly to Dai Fu''s office.


    At this time, Dai Fu was sitting in the office, feeling irritable like never before.


    Since Xue Changming arrested Ye Chen and took Ye Chen away, the phone in his office was broken.


    Although Dai Fu had already predicted the strength of the Ye Family and the Luo Family, this call still made him feel unprecedented pressure.


    His position in Zhong~Nanhai is not low, otherwise he would not be in charge of the imperial court guard, but after all, this is Yanjing, there are many people, and Dai Fu cannot offend him.


    Even a big man who cultivated on Longquan Mountain personally called and held accountability.


    If he doesn''t handle this matter well, his future will have some impact.


    This hot potato is not easy to pick up.


    "Leader, it''s not easy to help the Ji family."


    Secretary Li next to him hesitated and said softly.


    Li Yiyang has been Dai Fu''s personal secretary for more than ten years, and he won Dai Fu''s new appointment. Dai Fu directly appointed Li Yiyang to deal with many things.


    That is to say, this time the matter was a bit big, Dai Fu only handled it himself.


    "Yeah, if there is a choice, who wants to be the enemy of the two big sons of Ye Luo."


    Dai Fu took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    "Old leader, I just checked. This Ye Chen is not simple. He is Ye Tianyun''s son. Although he has always stayed in Zhonghai, he is favored by Mr. Ye."


    Li Yiyang said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Tianyun and Luo Shihua''s son?"


    Dai Fu''s pupils shrank slightly, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    No wonder this little person can alarm so many people.


    "I heard that Ye Tianyun and Luo Shihua are not easy characters. Leading you to arrest their son, these two people will not give up."


    Li Yiyang whispered.


    "So what? This is Yanjing, not Zhonghai. Could it be that Ye Tianyun could kill me or not."


    Dai Fu snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Furthermore, it was his son who killed the high-ranking generals in the army. He was very sinful. What does it have to do with us."


    "The matter of Ye Chen killing Ji Wenyuan, after all, has not been thoroughly investigated. Only if Ye Chen pleads guilty, can you lead you to stay out of the matter."


    Li Yiyang said in a deep voice.


    Dai Fu took a deep breath, a strange color flashed in his eyes, did not speak, and the room suddenly became quiet.


    "leadership."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Dai Fu recovered and said with a serious face.


    Xue Changming walked in with a serious face at this time.


    "Leader, Ye Chen has been arrested in Interrogation Room No. 1."


    Xue Changming said in a deep voice.


    "Changming, you did a good job. There was no accident in this arrest. I heard that the Dragon Soul''s Vermillion Bird was guarding this kid. As an old Dragon Soul member, they didn''t do anything to you."


    Dai Fu said enthusiastically.


    "Leader, no surprises."


    A strange color flashed in Xue Changming''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Very well, since that''s the case, I now order you to go to the interrogation room for a rigorous interrogation and let Ye Chen explain the process of the crime."


    Dai Fu stood up and patted Xue Changming on the shoulder, and said meaningfully, "Changming, don''t let me down on my trust in you."


    "Please rest assured, the leader, I promise to complete the task."


    Xue Changming shouted loudly, then turned and left the office.


    Dai Fu looked at Xue Changming''s back, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Old leader, Ye Chen and Dragon Soul are very close. Xue Changming, after all, is from the Dragon Soul, can it work?"


    Li Yiyang asked in a low voice.


    "Because he was from the dragon soul, I let him act. Even if something goes wrong, his dragon soul can''t get away."


    Dai Fu said meaningfully: "I will let Zhang Qian this kid be Xue Changming''s deputy in the past. There will be no problem."


    "The old leader is still high."


    A glint flashed in Li Yiyang''s eyes, and he said with a smile.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Dai Fu''s mouth, and he turned and sat back on the office chair.


    At this moment, Li Yiyang''s phone rang suddenly.


    Li Yiyang answered the phone, answered a few times, and then hung up the phone.


    "Old leader, Elder Ye Family came here in person and said he wanted to see you."


    Li Yiyang whispered.


    "That fellow Ye Weiguo is here? The action is really fast."


    Dai Fu frowned and asked, "Where are you now?"


    "In the reception room."


    Li Yiyang said cautiously: "Old leader, see you or not."


    "See you, if you don''t see, this old guy might break into my office."


    Dai Fu frowned, got up and walked out of the office, towards the reception room.


    Li Yiyang hurriedly followed Dai Fu and followed carefully.


    "Oh, Ye Lao, what kind of wind is blowing you, you are not enjoying the good fortune in Longquan Mountain, why come to me?"


    As soon as Dai Fu entered the door, he saw Ye Weiguo sitting on the sofa and walked over with enthusiasm.


    "Dai Fu, you are pretending to be confused with me."


    Ye Weiguo snorted coldly and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1394： Yin Fengyang violates

    Dai Fu''s face remained unchanged, and he said with a enthusiastic expression: "Lao Ye, what are you talking about? If you have any instructions, just ask someone to let you know. As long as it is something the younger generation can do, it will definitely be done for you. Beautiful."


    Elder Ye squinted his eyes, looked at Dai Fu and said with a smile: "Xiao Dai, I''m here this time, there is indeed something to do, Xiao Dai needs your help."


    "Lord Ye, just say it, the younger generation will never refuse."


    Dai Fu patted his chest and said enthusiastically.


    "Today I heard Qingxuan say that my grandson Ye Chen was arrested by your people?"


    Elder Ye said with a smile.


    "There is such a thing?"


    Dai Fu pretended to be amazed, turned his head to look at Li Yiyang who was aside, and said in a deep voice, "Yiyang, what''s the situation?"


    "It''s such an old leader. We received a report that Ye Chen was suspected of killing high-ranking officers, so Xue Changming took someone and arrested Ye Chen, but there is no trial yet, so I didn''t notify you."


    Li Yiyang said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve heard about this before. I didn''t expect it to be Ye Lao your grandson. If this is the case, then I will let Chang Ming act quickly and quickly interrogate the case. If Ye Chen is not guilty, I will treat your grandson. Send it back."


    Dai Fu smiled and said, "Ye Chen is with me. Don''t worry, there will never be any difference."


    "Xiao Dai, you don''t want to let people go."


    Ye Weiguo glanced at Dai Fu and said in a deep voice.


    "Where are you always talking about? This country has a family rule by the state law school. Ye Chen committed a felony murder, and murder pays his life is justified. I dare not let this person go until the matter is reviewed."


    Dai Fu said without a smile.


    "Dai Fu, did you use the national law to crush me? Why, Ji Rong is supporting you, don''t you put this old bone in my eyes?"


    A cold color flashed in Ye Weiguo''s eyes, and a majestic aura suddenly spread, and he said in a deep voice, "I have never done anything illegal in Ye Weiguo''s life. Today I will be watching you, how did you Dai Fu try the case? ."


    Dai Fu frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Dai Fu also knew Ye Weiguo''s personality. He was always strong, but Dai Fu didn''t expect that Ye Weiguo''s attitude was so tough this time.


    If he doesn''t let Ye Chen go today, it seems that Ye Weiguo is determined to stay here.


    "Lao Ye, this interrogation is not a matter of a short while. You are old and you are recovering from a serious illness. If there is anything wrong with you, how can I explain it like the old chief."


    Dai Fu coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "This matter is not resolved today. From the old chief, I must go there in person. I haven''t been around for a long time."


    Elder Ye said with emotion.


    Dai Fu''s face became stiff, and the roots of his angry teeth were itchy.


    What''s this, do you demonstrate to him?


    He even threatened him with the old chief. Isn''t this plainly saying that he will go to the old chief to sue him?


    Despite this, Dai Fu dare not say anything.


    Ye Old Man would be young when he was young, but Yenching��s one of the biggest figures, the cronies he brought out under his hands were all over China.


    Although his Dai Fu was in an important position, he was still far behind Ye Weiguo.


    "Lao Ye, you are here in person, can I not help you? Well, let me personally supervise this matter, and I must give you an explanation."


    Dai Fu said with a smile on his face: "Otherwise, you will go back first. If there is news from my side, I will notify you immediately."


    "You don''t need to go back. It''s so troublesome to run around. I''ll wait in the reception room with peace of mind. You can go ahead and leave me alone."


    Elder Ye waved his hand, said indifferently, then closed his eyes.


    At this point, Ye Weiguo''s purpose was extremely obvious.


    This is to force him to persuade him.


    A look of anger flashed in Dai Fu''s eyes, took a deep breath, and said with a smile: "If this is the case, the old leader, then you should rest here. I will ask how the case is going and what do you have? Request, despite the order, I will retire first."


    "Li Yiyang, let people take good care of Ye Lao. If you have any requirements, you don''t need to notify me, you can do it directly."


    Dai Fu looked at Li Yiyang and said with a serious face.


    "Yes, leader."


    Li Yiyang replied respectfully.


    Dai Fu nodded, and then walked out of the reception room.


    "You go out too, there is nothing wrong with you here."


    Elder Ye glanced at Li Yiyang and said lightly.


    "Yes, Ye Lao."


    Li Yiyang quickly retreated and chased Dai Fu.


    After Dai Fu left, a sharp color flashed in Guan Tong''s eyes.


    "Old man, it seems that Dai Fu is determined to cure Young Master Chen''s crime."


    Guan Tong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that the old fellow Ji Rong has promised him a lot of benefits. He is not in a hurry, but I want to see what kind of movement this guy can make."


    Elder Ye squinted his eyes, looked at the watch on his wrist, and said with a smile: "It''s almost time, the old man Luo, it''s time to come. It''s not that we are in a hurry. Some people are in a hurry."


    Dai Fu returned to the office and slapped him on the table, his face full of coldness.


    "This old guy dare to rely on me and sell old people. Does he really think he is Ye Weiguo who is not retired?"


    Dai Fu scolded angrily.


    "Old leader, don''t be angry, isn''t it all in your expectations?"


    Li Yiyang whispered next to him, "What should we do now, let Ye Weiguo spend it with us?"


    "What can I do if I don''t waste it like this, this old guy doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin. Didn''t he want me to try? I will try to show him."


    Dai Fu said with a sullen look: "When Ye Chen''s crime is convicted, I look at this old thing, and what else can I compete with."


    "That is, the old leader, the most important thing now is to let Ye Chen confess his guilt. If he does not confess his guilt, then this matter will be difficult to handle."


    Li Yiyang said in a deep voice: "Once Ye Chen pleaded guilty here, Ye Weiguo is clearly acting for personal gains and interfering in the affairs of the Imperial Court Guards by relying on his previous position. Once the head is notified, Ye Weiguo''s prestige will be greatly reduced. ."


    "The most important thing now is to break through Ye Chen and let him bow his head to confess his guilt."


    A sharp color flashed in Dai Fu''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen killed Ji Wenyuan that day, but many people have seen it, and with Ji''s testimony, he can''t help but plead not guilty."


    Li Yiyang said with a smile.


    "Xue Changming is too rigid, I''m a little worried, let Zhang Qian move faster, don''t waste time."


    Dai Fu took a deep breath and said with a serious face.


    "Yes, leader, I will do it now."


    Li Yiyang nodded and left the office respectfully.

 Chapter 1395： Who do you think you are

    In a dark interrogation room, Ye Chen sat in a chair with his eyes closed and rested, without any worry on his face.


    At the level of masters, the laws of the country are no longer applicable to them.


    Although Ji Wenyuan died in his hands, it was after all the killer that Ji Wenyuan took the lead.


    According to the rules of the ancient martial arts world, even if Ji Wenyuan was in an important position, he would die in vain.


    The Ji family''s practice has actually broken the rules of the master world.


    In the realm of Ye Chen''s current low-grade grandmaster, he was no longer the innate master who was slaughtered by others before.


    At this moment, the door of the interrogation room opened, and Xue Changming and Zhang Qian walked in.


    "I said, when will you let me out?"


    Ye Chen said lazily.


    "Want to go out? As long as you confess to killing Ji Wenyuan and confess the process of killing Ji Wenyuan, we will naturally let you go."


    Zhang Qian said with a smile.


    "Confession? What kind of confession? I was forced to resist. What does it have to do with the confession? I, like me, the top ten young and five good citizens, have to support the old grandmother across the street. You let me confess, be careful that I sue you for slander."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "So many people have seen you kill Ji Wenyuan personally, even if you don''t admit it to death, it will have no effect."


    Zhang Qian said with a cold face.


    "If only Ji Wenyuan is allowed to fight and kill me, will I be forced to resist?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "When did China''s laws be so overbearing, or do you mean that the laws of the country don''t count, but what do you think?"


    "Let��s stop quibbling here. I��m telling you, this is not the dragon soul. Whether you are guilty or not is up to you. When you arrive at this place, no matter how prestigious you are outside, you must obediently follow the rules here. If you don��t explain, don��t blame my subordinates for being merciless."


    Zhang Qian said with a grim look.


    "You are not merciful? I would like to know, how can you be merciless."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t think you can see the coffin or cry."


    A fierce color flashed in Zhang Qian''s eyes, and he raised his hand and grabbed Ye Chen''s neck.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed brightly, and a fierce killing intent violently spewed out, toward Zhang Qian''s suppression.


    Before seeing Ye Chen''s movements, Zhang Qian screamed, his body flew upside down, hit the special fence, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Although Zhang Qian was a member of the imperial court''s guards, his strength was extremely good, but he was not a master after all, and in front of Ye Chen, he was as weak as an ant.


    "You...you dare to do something here, you are dead."


    Zhang Qian''s face was extremely pale, the bones all over his body seemed to be broken in half, and Zhang Qian''s pain came out with a cold sweat.


    Zhang Qian was interrogated professionally in the imperial court''s guards. The criminals who came here were not the big names, but in front of him, who was not honest.


    It was really the first time he saw someone who hit someone.


    "What kind of thing are you, you dare to offend the grandmaster and do it to me, I think you don''t want to live anymore."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Ye Chen, don''t mess around, even if you are a grandmaster, and if you crippled Zhang Qian, the consequences will be serious."


    Xue Changming looked at Ye Chen with a vigilant expression and shouted loudly.


    "The consequences are serious? I want to see how serious the consequences can be."


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his hand, a burst of Yuan Li bombarded Zhang Qian''s body.


    "what."


    Zhang Qian screamed, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and passed out directly.


    "With this ability, I dare to trouble me."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    "Zhang Qian?"


    Xue Changming''s face changed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die, but this martial art realm is a waste."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Do you know the crime of beating an officer in the interrogation room?"


    Xue Changming looked at Ye Chen coldly and said.


    "Xiantian dare to provoke Grandmaster, do you know the consequences?"


    Ye Chen said lazily: "Let the Ji family be replaced by a capable person. You don''t even have the qualifications to talk to me if you haven''t joined the master."


    "you����"


    Xue Changming''s face became stiff, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out."


    Ye Chen''s body suddenly exuded a killing intent to the sky, and the terrifying aura suppressed Xue Changming''s body, giving him the illusion of suffocation.


    With his strength, in front of Ye Chen, he couldn''t even speak, how could he interrogate?


    Staying here is just for humiliation.


    Xue Changming gritted his teeth and dragged Zhang Qian out of the interrogation room.


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he went back to the interrogation room.


    As long as the Peerless Master does not come, Ye Chen is not afraid of anyone.


    If Grandmaster Wars really demolished this place, Ye Chen would stand in the same way.


    At this time, a very old red flag car slowly drove into this base.


    When the door guard guarding the door looked at the red flag car, especially the license plate on the car, his face tightened and he didn''t dare to step forward to stop it.


    Nowadays, there are not many people who can still have this kind of vehicle. Basically, they are all the big people who stomped their feet and Yanjing was going to shake three times, plus a string of license plates representing Zhong~Nanhai, these door guards are even more Don''t dare to stop.


    The red flag car drove directly to Dai Fu''s office building and stopped. Luo Shihua got out of the car first, and then assisted Mr. Luo to get out of the car.


    "This place hasn''t been here for a while."


    Master Luo looked at the building in front of him, and said with emotion.


    "Dad, now is not the time to be nostalgic, go ahead and talk about it. Chen''er, his grandfather must be anxious."


    Luo Shihua smiled bitterly.


    "You, you, it''s really bad to stay in the female college, let''s go, I will meet this Dai Fu."


    Father Luo shook his head, and with the help of Luo Shihua, he walked into the building and walked towards Dai Fu''s office.


    At this time, Dai Fu was sitting in the office, extremely irritable.


    Li Yiyang opened the door and walked in quickly.


    "Yiyang, is there something wrong with Ye Chen?"


    Dai Fu asked in a deep voice, "How is it, have you confessed?"


    "Old leader, Ye Chen hasn''t made any progress yet, but when I got the news just now, Luo Shihua brought Mr. Luo over."


    Li Yiyang hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "What are you talking about? Luo Shihua is here?"


    Dai Fu''s expression changed, and he suddenly stood up from his seat.


    "Yes, this club is coming here, I am afraid it will be in the reception room in a while."


    Li Yiyang smiled bitterly.


    "Why did this woman return to Yanjing? This is a big trouble."


    Dai Fu frowned, his face extremely ugly.


    He calculated the reactions of the Ye Family and the Luo Family, but he did not expect Luo Shihua to come.


    Ye Tianyun and Luo Shihua were inseparable from each other. Luo Shihua, the empress of Yanjing, came, indicating that Emperor Yun Ye Tianyun was also here.


    Things are a bit troublesome now.

 Chapter 1396： Be careful my old lady tears you apart

    Luo Shihua, the empress of Yanjing, the name that was well-known in Yanjing more than 20 years ago, may not be known to the younger generation, but people of the generation like Dai Fu know it very well.


    As Luo Ziqiu''s most admired daughter, Luo Shihua received endless love when she was born, and was known as the pearl of the Luo family.


    At a very young age, Luo Shihua showed unprecedented talent, and soon emerged in Yanjing.


    As soon as he became an adult, Luo Shihua''s acting style was extremely old and decisive. Under the guidance of Mr. Luo, the blue was better than the blue. In Yanjing and even China, he gained a reputation and was finally hailed as the empress of Yanjing.


    There are even rumors that Luo Shihua has been appointed by Father Luo as the next heir to the Luo family. There are countless suitors like the crucian carp in the river.


    If it weren''t for marrying Ye Tianyun, Luo Shihua would now be the heir of the Luo family and one of the most powerful people in Yanjing.


    As a peer of the same age as Luo Shihua, Dai Fu knows how powerful this woman is.


    Luo Shihua''s entry into Beijing this time was obviously prepared, and he must be prevented.


    "Leader, shall we see or not?"


    Li Yiyang hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "Luo Shihua came with the old fellow Luo Ziqiu. If I didn''t see him, wouldn''t I be caught by them? Let''s go and meet Luo Shihua to see what he wants to do."


    Dai Fu squinted his eyes and walked quickly towards the reception room with Li Yiyang.


    At this time, Luo Shihua and Mr. Luo had walked into the reception room.


    "Dad, why did you come so early."


    Luo Shihua said with an affectionate face when he saw Ye Weiguo.


    "If you don''t come early, maybe Dai Fu will do a little action behind him."


    Ye Weiguo turned his head to look at Luo Ziqiu, and said with a smile: "Old man Luo, why are you here?"


    "I said Old Ghost Ye, Chen''er is also my grandson this time. My grandson was arrested. As a grandfather, I naturally want to come and see. Why, only your grandpa is allowed to come, but my grandpa is not allowed to come? "


    Luo Ziqiu said with a smile.


    "Daughter-in-law, help your dad sit down here and wait slowly."


    Ye Weiguo didn''t get angry, leaning on the seat and said with a smile.


    "Why, that boy Dai Fu is not willing to let go? The comrades now act so unscrupulously?"


    Luo Ziqiu glanced outside the door, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "It looks like I have to go to Lao Li to talk about it."


    Luo Ziqiu didn''t conceal the slightest words from him. Dai Fu, who was standing outside the house, heard it very clearly through a door, and his face suddenly stiffened.


    Although Luo Ziqiu is now retired, the young club is on par with Ye Weiguo''s, and they are both prominent figures in the Yanjing platoon.


    Such a big man, said this unscrupulous sentence from his mouth, it can be regarded as extremely serious.


    Especially Luo Ziqiu''s last words shocked Dai Fu.


    The Lao Li in his mouth was his immediate boss. If Luo Ziqiu ran over and said bad things about him, his boss would look at Luo Ziqiu''s face, and he would be less admonished.


    What''s more, Luo Ziqiu and Ye Weiguo have too many roots in China, and they have offended them, for fear that they will offend most of Yanjing.


    For the Ji family''s favor, offending these two mountains, I don''t know if it''s worth it.


    As soon as this thought flashed through Dai Fu''s mind, he cut off.


    Above the officialdom, the most taboo thing is to sway left and right, Dai Fu can mix to today''s position, naturally know these things.


    What''s more, he has some reliance on being able to get to his current position. As long as Ji Rong takes the shot, Luo Ziqiu and Ye Weiguo will not have trouble looking for him.


    After all, he also followed the rules. As long as Dai Fu didn''t show his tail and was caught by them, then the problem would not be big.


    Especially when thinking of Ji Rong''s promise to help him go further, a fiery color flashed in Dai Fu''s eyes.


    Dai Fu took a deep breath, sorted out his emotions, and walked into the reception room quickly.


    "Old Luo, what kind of wind is blowing your old man."


    Dai Fu said with a look of enthusiasm: "Before you come here, don''t remind me, I will go down to meet you personally."


    "Don''t dare to let Director Dai meet him in person, the old man can''t afford it."


    Luo Ziqiu snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Dai Fu''s face became stiff, and he said with a smile: "Old Luo, what you said is really embarrassing to the younger generation."


    "Director Dai, Chen''er was arrested by your people, right? I don''t know what crime my son committed, but the people who bothered the imperial court arrested him personally."


    Luo Shihua said lightly.


    "Miss Luo, Ye Chen is suspected of killing Ji Wenyuan. The evidence is solid. We received a report from Ji Wenyuan''s family. Only then did the members of the Imperial Court guards be dispatched and Ye Chen was arrested in accordance with the regulations."


    Dai Fu said with a smile.


    "According to the regulations? When did the imperial court people be so idle, do you want to intervene in such cases?"


    Luo Shihua said with a sarcasm: "The grandmaster has the rules of the grandmaster, and the grudges of the martial arts world, it is not your turn to take care of Dai Fu."


    "Ji Wenyuan is a high-ranking military officer. He was personally killed in Yanjing. It has a great impact. My imperial court is responsible for guarding Yanjing. In Yanjing, my imperial court has the right to manage this matter."


    Dai Fu said forcefully.


    "So it seems that you are not going to let Chen''er come out?"


    Luo Ziqiu said casually.


    Although Luo Ziqiu said casually, everyone heard the harshness of the words very clearly.


    Obviously, Luo Ziqiu was angry.


    "Lao Luo, what are you talking about? It''s not what I said to let it go. If Ye Chen is innocent, he will naturally let him go."


    Dai Fu said meaningfully: "Don''t you want to break the rules?"


    Luo Ziqiu narrowed his eyes and laughed suddenly.


    "Rules, Dai Fu, whose rules are you talking about? Is it the rules of the Ji family?"


    Luo Ziqiu looked at Dai Fu with scorching eyes.


    Dai Fu''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Old Luo, speak carefully."


    "Why, Dai Fu, don''t you dare to do something? Think that if you have the support of the Ji family, you can be lawless in Yanjing? The benefits of that old fellow Ji Rong are not so easy to take."


    Luo Shihua said indifferently.


    "Luo Shihua, what do you mean? Are you threatening me?"


    Dai Fu''s expression changed, and he looked at Luo Shihua with a cold expression.


    Now that he had torn his skin, Dai Fu was not disguising, and since Ye Chen had been caught, the Ye Family and Luo Family would definitely be offended.


    No amount of courtesy will help.


    At this position, Dai Fu also knew how to choose.


    "Threat is not a threat, it''s nothing more than a warning. If you don''t let Chen''er go to me, be careful that my old lady will demolish you here."


    Luo Shihua said with a stern expression in his eyes.

 Chapter 1397： You cant afford this person

    As soon as Luo Shihua said this, Dai Fu''s face suddenly changed.


    Arrogant, simply too arrogant.


    This is plainly to ignore him.


    He dared to be so arrogant in his territory. If he doesn''t find the place back today, how can he maintain the prestige in front of his men?


    "Luo Shihua, you are so arrogant."


    Dai Fu trembled angrily, and shouted: "I still don''t believe it. Is it possible that this Yanjing city has the surname Luo?"


    "My surname is Dai, I''m not afraid to tell you. If Chen''er has any shortcomings, don''t think about it in Ansheng. After the big deal, I won''t come to Yanjing, and I will dispose of you."


    Luo Shihua said with a cold face: "Since you know I Luo Shihua, you should know that I Luo Shihua will do what I say. If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    "Old Luo, can I understand it as the Luo family threatening me."


    Dai Fu took a deep breath, looked at Luo Ziqiu, and asked coldly.


    The Imperial Court guards have a special status in Yanjing, which is directly related to the safety of many leaders in Zhong~Nanhai, but it is not the place where Luo Shihua can make a big noise.


    But if the Luo family meant it, it would be different.


    The Luo family is deeply ingrained in Yanjing, if you want to attack him, it will be easy.


    However, Dai Fu didn''t have the slightest worries, but rather looked forward to Luo Shihua''s hands.


    As long as the noise is louder, the better it will be for him.


    The Luo family and the Ye family joined forces to trespass into the imperial court guard and injured his director. If this news reaches Zhong~Nanhai, the chief must intervene.


    I heard that the leaders of this session are most taboo that some old people are lawless by relying on their previous merits.


    If the Luo family dared to do something, it would have hit the tip of the gun.


    This result is too late for Da Fu Le.


    "Dai Fu, the old man came here to see how the imperial court tried the case impartially and when it threatened you."


    Luo Ziqiu said casually, "Could it be that you want to plant the old man?"


    "Dai Fu, this matter has nothing to do with the Luo family, I will ask you whether to let it go or not."


    Luo Shihua said lightly.


    "As long as there is no evidence that Ye Chen has nothing to do with the murder, Ye Chen cannot be released."


    Dai Fu said in a deep voice, "The juniors still have official duties, so I''m not allowed to accompany them."


    After speaking, Dai Fu turned and left.


    "Why, I want to go now?"


    Luo Shihua''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and a terrifying pressure was directed towards Dai Fu''s suppression.


    Dai Fu''s face turned pale, and the bones squeezed by Luo Shihua''s breath began to creak.


    "Luo Shihua, you really dare to shoot at me? You are too courageous."


    Dai Fu scolded angrily.


    "Do you know that I am brave? Even if I attack you, what can I do?"


    Luo Shihua''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, a white light flashed in the void, and then a crisp sound came from the reception room.


    A palm print appeared on Dai Fu''s face.


    Dai Fu was stunned.


    Li Yiyang was also stunned.


    I am afraid that except for Luo Ziqiu and Ye Weiguo, the two of them would never have thought that Luo Shihua really dared to do it.


    Dai Fu felt the burning pain on his face and looked at Luo Shihua with an incredible expression.


    He didn''t expect that Luo Shihua, a mad woman, would actually shoot directly.


    How could she not follow the rules at all and just shot.


    Why does she make the move, how dare she make it?


    Even if you Luo Shihua is strong in the Forty-Nine City and is known as the Queen of Yanjing, the boundary between the middle and the South China Sea is the guard of the imperial court.


    The woman hit him, she was hitting the big chief in the face.


    "Why, are you not convinced?"


    Luo Shihua showed a coquettish look on his face, and said faintly: "I know you are not convinced, but do you dare to fight back?"


    Dai Fu''s face became stiff, his eyes were full of madness, and he did not fight back.


    As Luo Shihua said, she can do it, but he can''t.


    Since we have chosen to be the weaker party from the beginning, we can only be weak to the end.


    Once he fought Luo Shihua and injured Luo Ziqiu and Ye Weiguo, he couldn''t bear this responsibility.


    "Luo Shihua, I have written down this grudge, but it is impossible for Ye Chen to come out."


    An icy color flashed in Dai Fu''s eyes.


    In their status, face is more important than anything else.


    Especially when he was slapped in front of the secretary Li Yiyang, it was a shame to Dai Fu.


    "Impossible? You really think that this imperial court is the only thing you can do?"


    A sneer flashed in Luo Shihua''s eyes, looked at the watch on his wrist, and said faintly: "It''s almost time to watch."


    When Dai Fu heard Luo Shihua''s words, he felt a little in his heart.


    Is it possible for Luo Shihua to have a back-up?


    At this moment, Li Yiyang received a message and hurriedly leaned to Dai Fu''s side, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen injured Zhang Qian and Xue Changming in the interrogation room. According to the military doctor''s report, Zhang Qian''s whole body A large-scale fracture is probably a waste."


    A gleam of light flashed in Dai Fu''s eyes.


    "Assaulting the interrogator in the interrogation room is simply audacious. Everyone, Ye Chen won''t be able to get out today. I will report this matter to Zhong~Nanhai. It is up to the chief to decide. Now I will not accompany him."


    Dai Fu snorted coldly, with a hint of sarcasm on his face.


    Sure enough, he is a young man, just arrogant and does not know how to forbear.


    Ye Chen''s murder of Ji Wenyuan is not important anymore. What is important is that Ye Chen abolished Zhang Qian in the interrogation room and injured Xue Changming. Even if Dai Fu gave him a prison break charge, it was absolutely fine.


    Even if this matter was in the middle of the South China Sea, Dai Fu was standing up.


    Thinking of this, Dai Fu raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, his pace accelerated a lot, and he soon left the office.


    After Dai Fu and Li Yiyang left, Luo Ziqiu glanced at Luo Shihua and said with a smile: "You girl, who has such a big temper, slapped him on other people''s territory. He saves face."


    "He is not bad without a slap."


    Luo Shihua smiled and said: "Time is almost up, Dad, let''s leave first, and Tianyun will handle the rest of the matter."


    "Even the two old men of us don''t give the face, Tianyun, this guy, won''t be going to forcibly break in."


    Luo Ziqiu frowned and said suspiciously.


    "The person who needs to tie the bell to untie the bell, this imperial court is not his Dai Fu alone who has the final say."


    Luo Shihua said with a smile.


    "Tianyun went to Qingyun Academy?"


    Ye Weiguo narrowed his eyes and said suddenly.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from Dad."


    Luo Shihua said softly.


    "You girl, I knew you had gone to Qingyun Academy, so my old bones won''t make this trip."


    Luo Ziqiu glared at Luo Shihua, and said angrily.


    "If you two didn''t come here in person, how would you put pressure on Qingyun Academy?"


    Luo Shihua smiled playfully.


    "You girl."


    Luo Ziqiu and Ye Weiguo shook their heads and smiled at each other.


    At this time, Dai Fu rushed back to the office, grabbed the tea cup on the table, and threw it directly on the wall, his chest undulating.


    "To deceive people too much, it is simply to deceive people too much."


    Dai Fu gritted his teeth and said angrily: "I must make this stinky lady Luo Shihua look hard."


    "Come down, Director Dai, this woman Luo Shihua is quick to be smart, she has never been so reckless, is there a fraud in it."


    Li Yiyang said suddenly.


    Dai Fu squinted his eyes, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the office phone rang suddenly.


    Dai Fu glanced at the old leader who pulled him out with one hand.


    He can get to the point where he is today, and is inseparable from this old leader.


    You must know that this old leader, but the big figure on the high platform, is not much inferior even when compared with Ye Weiguo and Luo Ziqiu''s peak.


    It was because of him that Dai Fu dared to help the Ji family.


    "Old leader, why did you think of calling me? Do you have any instructions."


    Dai Fu said with a smile.


    "I heard that Ye Weiguo and Luo Ziqiu were there for you? Your kid is really good. Anyone really dares to catch Ye Chen. If you let Ye Chen go to me, you can''t afford it."


    Hearing these words, Dai Fu was shocked, and a chill suddenly rose in his heart.

 Chapter 1398： I wont leave today

    Dai Fu couldn''t know the identity of the old leader.


    Although Luo Ziqiu and Ye Weiguo were once famous, they have retired after all. And his old leader is in his prime of life and has a lot of room for growth. Even if it goes further, the top positions in China are also Not impossible.


    Even in the face of Luo Ziqiu and Ye Weiguo, his old leader is not inferior at all.


    After all, no matter how good Luo Ziqiu and Ye Weiguo are, that is also the past tense. Although relying on the old and selling the old is useful, it can''t be used more, and it depends on who uses it.


    But the words of the old leader couldn''t offend Dai Fu''s heart.


    "Old leader, what do you mean?"


    Dai Fu didn��t care about anything else, and said anxiously: ��Ye Chen knew that he had broken the law and killed Ji Wenyuan, and even injured our imperial court interrogator. If it��s just let go, wouldn��t it be a joke, even if it is. Luo Ziqiu and Ye Weiguo can''t directly interfere in political affairs."


    "What does your kid mean by saying that I am afraid of Luo Ziqiu and Ye Weiguo?"


    The old leader laughed with anger.


    "What the old leader said, how dare I say that to you."


    Dai Fu''s face changed slightly, and he said flatly.


    "You and the Ji family, do you really think others don''t know? If only two people from the Ye family and the Luo family took action, then there is still room for reversal in this matter, but now, the one from Qingyun Academy also takes action."


    The voice of the old leader was extremely low.


    "Qingyun Academy?"


    Dai Fu''s face changed, his eyes were filled with awe, and his voice trembling slightly said, "How did the big man from Qingyunyuan make the move? Doesn''t he usually care about Yanjing''s affairs?"


    Qingyunyuan is located in Zhong~Nanhai. It is just an ordinary courtyard. Most people in Yanjing don''t know Qingyunyuan.


    Even if some people have heard of Qingyunyuan, they don''t know who the owner of Qingyunyuan is.


    However, as a member of the imperial court, Dai Fu naturally knew that the master of Qingyunyuan was the ancient Chinese Taoist road.


    The status of the Old Road in China is extremely special. As the protector of the Chinese Road, the status of the Old Road, under certain circumstances, even goes hand in hand with the great chief, and is the most respected person in Yanjing.


    What he said is the imperial edict.


    If he asked Dai Fu to let him go, Dai Fu would definitely not refuse.


    "The Ji family has done too much during this period of time. They dare to kill my Chinese elite in Yanjing. The Ye family couple are not fuel-efficient lamps. Ye Tianyun quietly returned to Yanjing today. I heard that they went directly. To Qingyun Academy."


    The old leader said lightly.


    "Ye Tianyun actually met Gu Dao?"


    Dai Fu''s expression tightened.


    "If Ji Daoling had broken the rules, how would Gu Dao intervene in this matter this time? It''s better not to take care of Ji''s affairs in the future, and be careful to set yourself on fire."


    The old leader said lightly.


    "Old leader, is it so serious?"


    Dai Fu trembled slightly in his heart.


    "The Ji family has been entrenched in Yanjing for hundreds of years. Even if it is the ancient way, it will at most hurt the Ji family''s vitality. As long as the old fellow Ji Daoling does not die and cultivates for decades, it is nothing."


    The old leader said meaningfully: "But you are different. If the old way takes the shot, you don''t have the background of the Ji family, even if it is me, you can''t save you, you will definitely die."


    Dai Fu was shocked, his hands trembling while holding the phone, his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    "A big man like Gu Dao shouldn''t shoot me."


    Dai Fu said tremblingly.


    "Gu Dao is not young anymore. I heard that there is a meaning of choosing a successor. You should understand what I mean."


    There was an intriguing voice on the phone.


    "You mean, Gu Dao wants to choose Ye Chen as his successor? How is this possible?"


    Dai Fu exclaimed.


    "Why is it impossible? He joined the Grand Master at the age of more than 20, and also killed the Ji family''s Tianjiao. This talent is simply the second ancient way. As long as he joins the Peerless Master, he will definitely be protected. The identity of the candidate."


    The old leader said with a sigh.


    "Old leader, you pulled me out with one hand. You want to save me."


    Dai Fu''s face turned pale, and a cold sweat came from his forehead.


    A young man who has the opportunity to be a protector has an unlimited future.


    If you kill Ye Chen all at once, if you don''t kill it, there will be endless troubles.


    After provoking such a genius, Dai Fu''s heart was almost stopped.


    "Hurry up and let Ye Chen go. After this time, change your position. When the storm passes, I will transfer you back."


    After saying this, the old leader hung up the phone.


    Dai Fu put down the phone, slightly lost in his eyes.


    Thousands of calculations, Dai Fu did not expect that the protector would directly intervene in this matter.


    "Damn Ji family, he knew about this a long time ago, and asked me to block the guns of Ji family."


    Dai Fu hammered his fist on the table and said angrily.


    "What happened?"


    Li Yiyang said cautiously beside him.


    "Go and release Ye Chen."


    As soon as Dai Fu finished speaking, there was a flash of thinking in his eyes, and then he said with an annoyed look: "Forget it, I''ll go there myself."


    After speaking, Dai Fu took the lead out of the office.


    Li Yiyang still couldn''t figure it out, and followed Dai Fu with a blank face.


    At this time, Ye Chen was sitting lazily in the interrogation room to heal his injuries. It was very close to the South China Sea, and his aura was extremely abundant, which was very suitable for Ye Chen to heal his injuries.


    If it weren''t for being caught this time, Ye Chen would have a rare opportunity to come here.


    Ye Chen didn''t waste time anyway.


    I don''t know how long it took before the door of the interrogation room opened, and a group of people walked in from outside, headed by Dai Fu.


    "Yeah, so many people came to interrogate me this time?"


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and looked at the group of people in front of him, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "You are Ye Chen. It''s a misunderstanding. I am Dai Fu, the director of the Imperial Court. It is my dereliction of duty. I didn''t find out the truth in the first time. Ye Chen was wronged."


    Dai Fu glanced at Xue Changming, who was standing by, and shouted loudly: "Xue Changming, what''s the matter with you, I just came to apologize to Shao Ye."


    "Sorry, I was reckless."


    Xue Changming showed a suffocated expression on his face and said in a dull voice.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a disdainful smile.


    There was such a big gap between Xue Changming''s front and back, and it seemed that someone had taken action outside.


    Under pressure, Dai Fu chose to compromise.


    Really thought to say a few good things, just want to put aside the relationship?


    How can there be such a good thing.


    "Director Dai, you have arrested me from a long way, you wouldn''t think it was such a light apology, it''s over, if there is no reasonable explanation today, I will not leave today."


    Ye Chen directly sat on the interrogation chair and said with a calm expression.


    How could Dai Fu think that Ye Chen would not give him any face, and his face became stiff.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely embarrassing.

 Chapter 1399： Qingyunin

    Ye Chen''s uncooperative attitude made Dai Fu annoyed and helpless.


    I can''t fight, and I can''t fight.


    If you want him to go, don''t go, you have to stay here.


    Dai Fu really had nothing to do.


    This guy knew he had compromised and stuck to him like a dogskin plaster.


    Dai Fu only now knows what it means to ask the gods is easy and difficult.


    "Ye Shao, all this is a misunderstanding, and I forgot Ye Shao''s face."


    Dai Fu said with a smile.


    "Give you face? How much is your face worth?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Dai Fu, snorted softly, and said lightly.


    Dai Fu''s face became stiff, and his eyes almost burst into anger.


    As the boss of the imperial court guard, when was he ever so humiliated, but Dai Fu''s face became stiff when he thought of Qingyunyuan.


    This is not leaving, nor is not leaving.


    At this moment, Dai Fu had no idea how many times Ji Changhai had been scolded in his heart.


    If this guy hadn''t let him arrest Ye Chen, how could there be so many things now.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know how to calm you down."


    Dai Fu said with a smile on his face.


    "This is easy to handle. It is Ji Rong''s attention that asked you to catch me. Go and catch him, and forget it."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Catch Ji Rong?"


    Dai Fu''s face became stiff, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    Who is Ji Rong? That was the real helm of the Ji family, one of the senior people in Yanjing.


    Even if he was given some courage, he would not dare to arrest people in the Ji''s house.


    Ye Chen''s request is no different from asking him to commit suicide.


    "Why, you can''t do this little thing?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Dai Fu and said with a smile but a smile, "Then I won''t leave today."


    "you����"


    Dai Fu''s expression changed, and the eyes of Ye Chen were full of anger.


    "Why, you still want to do something to me?"


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said lightly.


    Dai Fu took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Ye Chen, your temperament is as good as your father."


    At this moment, a loud laughter came from outside the interrogation room, and then a man strode in.


    Ye Chen looked up, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The person here is not someone else, but the number one master in the army who has had a side with Ye Chen, Lei Zhantian.


    "General Lei."


    Dai Fu looked at Lei Zhantian, his face changed slightly, and he stretched out a military salute.


    "Hmph, the dignity of a soldier has lost you all."


    A fierce color flashed in Lei Zhantian''s eyes, and he snorted and shouted sharply.


    Dai Fu''s face turned pale, and he was reprimanded by Lei Zhantian not to speak out.


    "General Lei, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen stunned, stood up hurriedly, and said with a smile.


    The name of Lei Zhantian is a big figure in Yanjing and even in China.


    In this Huaxia army, there is only Lei Zhantian, a master of the highest grade, so Lei Zhantian is also the number one master in the army, and he is called the God of War.


    Over the years, Lei Zhantian has fought all over the world and paid a lot for the country. Ye Chen has a high respect for such a hero.


    "Of course it''s for your kid."


    Lei Zhantian said with a smile.


    "Come for me?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a weird look: "General Lei, there seems to be no intersection between us."


    "Not before, but since you killed more than a dozen grand masters outside the Great Wall, it''s related."


    Lei Zhantian laughed loudly.


    Kill ten masters?


    Dai Fu''s face changed, and his eyes were full of shock.


    When can a strong person in the Grand Master Realm be so slaughtered by a young man?


    It''s no wonder that Ye Chen can be favored by Gu Dao. This is the first time Dai Fu has heard of this talent.


    Ye Chen''s face also changed slightly at this time.


    Could it be that those grandmasters he killed, and Lei Zhantian''s relatives?


    If this is the case, it would be a little troublesome.


    "What do you think? Your father and I still have some friendship. This time, it is the one from Qingyunyuan who wants to see you. Let me go."


    Lei Zhantian said with a look of envy: "If you can get that person''s appreciation and take his class, this promised Huaxia, but no one can really restrain you."


    "Qingyunyuan? What is this place?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "You''ll know when you go, let''s go, don''t let that big man wait in a hurry."


    Lei Zhantian urged.


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and there were already some guesses in his heart.


    Lei Zhantian can be called a big man, obviously, this person is not easy.


    In this Yanjing, there are not many people with such qualifications.


    "I am detained by Dai Fu now. He said that I was a murderer and there is no evidence. If I go with General Lei, you will not be able to escape from this prison charge."


    Ye Chen looked at Dai Fu and said with a smile: "Yes, Director Dai."


    The cold sweat on Dai Fu''s face swept down, and Ye Chen was clearly suing in front of Lei Zhantian to cure him.


    "You kid, you are really unreasonable."


    Lei Zhantian shook his head, gave Ye Chen a helpless look, and then looked at Dai Fu with a cold look.


    "Dai Fu, you''ve done too much this time. The director of the Imperial Court''s guards should stop doing it, and reflect on it first."


    Lei Zhantian glanced at Dai Fu and said faintly: "This is what the great chief means."


    Dai Fu trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    The chief chief had spoken himself, and he was completely finished.


    Even the big leader, I''m afraid he can''t be saved.


    "Ye Chen, you are satisfied now, you can go with me."


    Lei Zhantian glanced at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "General Lei, please."


    Ye Chen slightly bent over and gestured, and said with a smile.


    A look of satisfaction appeared on Lei Zhantian''s face, and then the two of them walked out of the interrogation room and walked towards Qingyunyuan.


    As Lei Zhantian personally picked Ye Chen out of the imperial court, the news that he was going to Qingyunyuan came out, and the whole Yanjing was shocked.


    Especially when Dai Fu''s position was removed, it made many Yanjing families shocked.


    The status of Qingyun Academy in Yanjing is extremely special. Although there is no position, no family is willing to provoke Qingyun Academy.


    The last time Qingyunyuan made a sound, it was when Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai made a fuss in Yanjing, it has been more than 20 years.


    After more than two decades, Qingyun Academy had another instruction. This had to make people guess whether the person in Qingyun Academy was related to Ye family father and son.


    The sudden move of Qingyun Academy had to make these families alert.


    Perhaps they should re-plan their relationship with the Ye family.


    At this moment, Ji Changhai walked quickly into Ji Rong''s courtyard in the other courtyard of the Ji family.


    "Father, Qingyun Academy really did, and Dai Fu''s position was dismissed."


    Ji Changhai walked in front of Ji Rong and said in a deep voice.


    "Gu Dao seems to be determined and wants to save Ye Chen."


    Ji Rong took a sip of the green tea in his hand and said quietly.

 Chapter 1400： Enter Qingyunyuan

    In the courtyard, the autumn breeze was bleak, and the leaves fell from the sky, Ji Changhai''s heart sank slightly.


    "Gu Dao is simply too domineering. This is the matter of our four major families, and he actually got involved."


    Ji Changhai said with a gloomy expression.


    Although Qingyun Academy is respected for its status, it rarely takes action on weekdays, and because of this, as long as Qingyun Academy''s request is not too excessive, the big figures in Zhong~Nanhai will basically not refuse.


    If Qingyun Academy is determined to protect Ye Chen this time, then the Ji family has nothing to do.


    "Since Gu Dao has made a move, then forget it this time."


    Ji Rong put down the tea cup and said lightly.


    "Gu Dao recruited Ye Chen into Qingyun Academy this time, it is very likely that he has taken a fancy to his potential. If he really makes him a candidate for the protector, then things will be a little troublesome."


    Ji Changhai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Now we can''t stop it, everything can only wait for the ancestor''s injury to recover."


    A sharp look flashed in Ji Rong''s eyes, and he said lightly: "But this day is not far away. Once the ancestor''s injury recovers, then the identity of the protector of the ancient road should be changed."


    "Father, the ancestor is leaving the customs?"


    Ji Changhai was shocked, a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    "The situation of the ancestors has begun to change in a good direction. After a while, the ancestors should be able to leave."


    Ji Rong said quietly: "At that time, Gu Dao must be told that this Yanjing City is not the result of his Gu Dao alone."


    At this time, Yanjing Shen''s family.


    After Qi Shiyue heard the news that Ye Chen was going to Qingyunyuan, her face suddenly changed.


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Chen would have such a blessing if he survived this catastrophe."


    Qi Shiyue''s face was slightly pale, and she muttered to herself.


    "With the blessing of the ancient way, this son will surely be able to take off, and it is even possible to take over as the protector of the way."


    Mr. Shen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, what I said that day caused him to almost die, which is regarded as a complete offense. If Ye Chen comes to avenge the Shen family, I will bear it alone."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and looked at Mr. Shen and said.


    "You are a member of my Shen family. Something is really going to happen, so naturally I will be in front of you. What does it have to do with you."


    Mr. Shen stared his eyes and said with pride.


    "Mr. Medical idiot, can you take the common people away first, I''m afraid he will be in danger."


    Qi Shiyue hesitated and looked at the medical idiot who was aside.


    "Miss Qi means, are you afraid that Ye Chen will be able to deal with Cang Xian?"


    The doctor squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Since the old man accepts him as a disciple, he will naturally protect his safety."


    "Then I have more gentlemen here."


    Qi Shiyue stood up and bowed to the doctor.


    "Miss Qi is talented, and she is not under Luo Shihua."


    A look of appreciation flashed in the eyes of the medical idiot, and he said: "If you are a man, the old man will definitely accept you as a disciple."


    "Thank you for the compliment, Mr. Medic. The little girl is ashamed."


    Qi Shiyue smiled, the smile on her face was as brilliant as summer flowers.


    A touch of emotion flashed in Yi Chi''s eyes, he shook his head and stopped speaking.


    At this time, under the leadership of Lei Zhantian, Ye Chen came outside a small courtyard.


    "This is Qingyun Academy?"


    Ye Chen looked at the slightly dilapidated courtyard in front of him, wondering.


    "That''s right, this is Qingyunyuan, where the protectors live."


    Lei Zhantian said with admiration.


    "Sure enough, it is the residence of Gudao."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Only the ancient way can command Lei Zhantian, the superb master, to make the imperial court surrender.


    "Go, go in, don''t let the protector wait too long."


    Lei Zhantian motioned to the small courtyard and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and walked towards the courtyard.


    Gently pushing the door open, Ye Chen scanned the surrounding scenery curiously.


    This small courtyard can be regarded as one of the most respected places, and it can definitely be regarded as the holy place in the hearts of countless people.


    "come in."


    At this moment, a flat voice sounded in Ye Chen''s ear.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and stepped into the small courtyard. In the depths of the courtyard, there was a stone table. Before the stone table, there were two people sitting on the table. Behind one of the old men, a middle-aged man was standing. people.


    This middle-aged man Ye Chen had seen him, and it was Secretary Wu Zhongwu who wished his father his birthday last time.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank, and he subconsciously looked at the old man in front of him. An old man who was often seen on TV appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Big Chief."


    There was a solemn look on Ye Chen''s face.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s heart beat suddenly, and he was a little nervous.


    "Since this is the great chief, the one next to him is the protector of the ancient way."


    Ye Chen subconsciously turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man next to him.


    A long black hair draped behind him, an extremely ordinary face and milky white skin did not look like a nearly 100-year-old man, but his eyes were as deep as a starry sky.


    At this time, Gu Dao glanced over it lightly, but there was a strong sense of oppression toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    Although the ancient road did not seem to exert any force, Ye Chen felt that a Taishan Mountain was suppressing Ye Chen.


    With the strength of Ye Chen''s physical body, he even felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "This is Ningyuan''s strength?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and the golden blood in his body bloomed with endless glow. When he saw it, the pressure around him disappeared instantly.


    "Very well, Ye Tianyun is true to what he said. He is a good young man. You are much better than your father."


    A look of appreciation flashed in Gu Dao''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "Come, come and sit."


    Ye Chen was not polite, walked straight to the ancient road, and just sat down.


    "Senior Gudao, do you know my father?"


    After sitting down, Ye Chen asked casually looking at Gudao.


    "At the level of your father, there are few people I don''t know."


    The old way said meaningfully: "You can take my temptation so easily, you are doing much better than your father twenty years ago."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Gudao''s remarks are somewhat intriguing.


    When his father was his age, he also came to Qingyun Academy?


    "You have such strength at a young age. If you can go to the army, you will definitely be an elite."


    The old man next to him said with a smile.


    Although the voice is very indifferent, but a momentum of high weight, but it is rushing to the face.


    "Thank you, the chief for the praise. Although I am not a soldier, as long as the country needs it, the younger generation will die."


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face, and said without humble or utterance.


    PS: Today is really something, ask for a leave.

 Chapter 1401： Qingyun Tea

    Ye Chen''s words were impassioned and the young man''s heroic spirit was full.


    "Okay, well said, young people should have such vigor."


    The old man was extremely satisfied with Ye Chen''s performance and reaction, and laughed.


    Although the old man had never practiced, he was influenced by Yanjing''s dragon spirit all the year round, and he naturally carried an imperial spirit on his body.


    Even an ordinary master, facing him is inevitably a little cautious.


    It is extremely rare that Ye Chen can behave so casually.


    "Ye Chen, come and taste this tea."


    Gudao took out a brand-new white jade teacup, lifted the teapot, poured it into the teacup, and suddenly a stream of green tea poured from the spout into the teacup.


    Then Gu Dao flicked his fingers, and the teacup turned into a white light, shooting towards Ye Chen.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, calmly, his vitality gathered in his palm, and he stretched out his hand to catch the teacup.


    Starting with the teacup, Ye Chen didn''t even feel a trace of strength, and even the tea in the cup did not make any waves.


    The ancient way''s control of strength has reached such a terrifying state.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and he took a sip of the tea, and a burst of fresh fragrance bloomed in his mouth. Then the cup of tea turned into an astonishing spirit and spread in Ye Chen''s body.


    "This tea..."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "This tea is called Qingyun Tea, which I personally made."


    Gu Dao saw the color of surprise in Ye Chen''s eyes, and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, this tea is a kind of spiritual tea that has been treasured for a long time by the Ancient Dao. I heard that drinking it for the first time has a strong effect on your martial arts practitioners. Don''t waste it.


    The old man reminded him kindly.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about three seven twenty one, and drank all the tea in the cup in one sip.


    Just this small cup of tea, the aura contained in it, turned out to be stronger than the true essence pill that Ye Chen had taken before.


    An astonishing aura accumulates in Ye Chen''s body, and the undead profound art works subconsciously, transforming the aura in Ye Chen''s body into vital energy.


    With this vitality, Ye Chen began to stabilize the lower-grade Grandmaster Realm, and at the same time repaired the dark diseases that had not been cured before.


    The golden glow came out from Ye Chen''s body, and the powerful flesh and blood made Gu Dao''s expression a little strange.


    It took a few minutes for Ye Chen to absorb the whole cup of tea.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and immediately felt full of breath throughout his body.


    "Thank you, Senior Gu Dao for giving tea."


    Ye Chen stood up and said respectfully toward Gu Dao.


    "When I enter my Qingyun Academy, if I can''t even drink a cup of tea, doesn''t it seem that I have no courtesy of hospitality."


    Gu Dao said with a smile.


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes, glanced at the teapot on the table, and said with a smile: "Then Senior Gudao can give me another cup? I haven''t had time to taste this tea just now."


    The old man was dumbfounded, and then laughed loudly: "You kid, you deserve to be Ye Weiguo''s grandson, just like him when he was young."


    Gu Dao glanced at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Take your careful thoughts away, this tea has only one effect, you can drink it again and it will have no effect."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face.


    The effect of this tea is comparable to the real yuan pill, and it has no effect on the ancient way.


    But for Ye Chen, that was a good thing.


    When it was time to be cheeky, Ye Chen would naturally not miss it.


    But I didn''t expect that this spirit tea would only have one effect, and Ye Chen showed a pity on his face.


    "Head, time is up."


    At this moment, Wu Zhong looked at the time and leaned over to the old man and said something.


    There was a pity on the old man''s face, and he said to Ye Chen: "Your kid has a great appetite for me. We will talk next time when we have time."


    "The chief walks slowly, I will visit your old man when I have time."


    Ye Chen stood up and said respectfully.


    Then the old man waved his hand and left first.


    After the old man left, only Ye Chen and the old road were left in the courtyard.


    "The life-saving grace of Senior Old Tao is unforgettable for the younger generation."


    Ye Chen stood up and bowed to the old way.


    "No need to be polite, this is my duty."


    Gu Dao raised his hand slightly and helped Ye Chen up.


    "I have asked Lei Zhantian to deal with the affairs of the imperial court, so let''s end this matter."


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s all on the orders of seniors."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Gu Dao personally helped him block Ji Daoling and released him from the imperial court. In any case, Ye Chen remembered this love.


    As for the rest of the matter, it is indeed appropriate to leave it to Gu Dao to handle it.


    "You killed Ji Wenyuan, the Ji family won''t let it go. I am afraid of my existence in the Yanjing Ji family, so they will not attack you. Once you leave Yanjing, the Ji family will probably make some small actions."


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "The ancestor of the Ji family is retreating in Yanjing and will not go out. The only thing to note is that you must be careful of Ji Tianling, but with your current strength, although you can''t beat Ji Tianling, you still haven''t escaped. questionable."


    "Thank you senior for reminding me, I will be careful."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    With his current strength, in conjunction with the Fairy Worm, the average master of Peerless Grade, Ye Chen is not afraid.


    But after all, the Ji family is a big family that has been passed down for hundreds of years, and Ji Tianling is the direct disciple of the ancestor of the Ji family, and his background is absolutely profound.


    Ye Chen naturally wouldn''t underestimate him.


    "I have one last question."


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "Senior, please."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The Lord God invades China, who do you help?"


    Gudao looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    As the voice of the old road fell, a stern air reverberated in the courtyard.


    A look of astonishment flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he didn''t expect Gu Dao to ask this question.


    To be honest, although this question is not difficult to answer, it is enough to make Ye Chen a little tangled.


    He has a very good relationship with Avril Lavigne and Poseidon. Ye Chen really wants to kill Avril Lavigne, and Ye Chen won''t do it.


    But it is absolutely impossible for Ye Chen to help the main **** attack China.


    "Why did Senior Gu Dao suddenly ask this question?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Because this issue is very important, so important that it has affected your way."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "You should know that you have to make a choice."


    "Could you choose to be neutral."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly: "I have no interest in these killings."


    "Do you think it is possible?"


    Gu Dao said lightly: "Even if we agree, do you think Zeus and others can keep you out of the picture?"


    "Hua Xia is my home. If there really is a fight, I will naturally stand on China''s side and try my best to prevent the invasion of the Lord God."


    There was a gleam of light in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1402： Secret

    Among the main gods, not all the main gods advocate the invasion of China.


    For example, Avril and Poseidon, who have been friends with Ye Chen, have completely integrated into the real world, and have long been relieved of the past East-West wars.


    Only Zeus, a very aggressive main god, would want to revive the main **** and invade China.


    Ye Chen, Zeus and others, nothing else, there will be a battle sooner or later.


    "Okay, you deserve to be Ye Tianyun''s son."


    Gudao laughed, his eyes full of admiration.


    "Gudao seniors, the Western gods have been silent for so long, with their strength, I am afraid it is difficult to pose a threat to China."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen has come into contact with all the main gods. Although most of the main gods are at the master level, the main gods like Avril and Bacchus who tend to be auxiliary are not very powerful, and their strength is only between the high-grade masters and the middle-grade masters. between.


    The stronger main gods such as Hermes and Poseidon, the weaker ones should be between the lower grade masters and the peerless masters, and the stronger ones, such as Poseidon, should be the strength of the peerless masters.


    Although these main gods are very strong, in the face of a behemoth like Huaxia, according to Ye Chen''s thinking, it is indeed not very strong.


    "You inherited the main god''s position is too short. I don''t know the true strength of these main gods."


    Gudao sighed.


    "True strength?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "You are not very clear about some things. The battle between the East and the West hundreds of years ago, although not defeated, was indeed the result of both losers."


    The old way said meaningfully.


    "Did you lose?"


    Ye Chen had already expected it.


    If Huaxia really wins, then it is impossible to let the Western gods occupy all the territory except Huaxia.


    Judging from the current results, there is really only one result of losing both.


    "The results of the battle that year have already been covered up by the various martial arts for some reason."


    Old Road said leisurely.


    "what reason?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    "Because it''s too shameful. Back then, the twelve main gods in the West led hundreds of protoss under their command and almost captured China. If it weren''t for some ancient sects, they trapped Zeus and Athena with their formations, the result of this battle. , Really hard to say."


    Gu Dao said solemnly.


    "With hundreds of people, you can fight against my Huaxia?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    Now it is no better than in ancient times. At that time, there was a lot of aura and the Chinese were martial arts. Although I don''t know the specific number of the Huaxia Grandmaster Realm, it is definitely much stronger than it is now.


    Moreover, most of the Western Protoss are innate strong, and only the twelve gods are powerful.


    Is it possible that at the peak of the twelve gods, each of them surpassed the master?


    "You are right, the peak strength of the twelve lord gods is indeed beyond the grand master and reached the Ning Yuan realm."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and said solemnly: "You should have seen the strength of Zeus. His current strength is only 50 or 60% of the peak period."


    "So strong?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "Of course, the situation in the battle back then was very complicated. The major sects in China refused to accept it, which led to infighting. This allowed the Western gods to take advantage of the loopholes."


    The ancient Dao said: "Fortunately, the main sects eventually expelled the main gods from China and sealed their supernatural powers. Only then did the East and West maintain peace for thousands of years."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and finally understood a little about that ancient battle.


    "Senior Ancient Dao, I am a little puzzled, how exactly was the main western **** born?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "I can''t answer you this question. I am afraid that only Zeus can answer your question."


    Gu Dao shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "But one thing that can be assured is that the inheritance of the Lord God is definitely not from the earth."


    "It doesn''t come from the earth, can it be an alien?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "The rule of space of the main **** is extremely strange. It is not impossible to cultivate to the extreme and move in long-distance space. However, these things are also the guesses of the ancients. The real secrets can only be known by the real main god. ."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Legend has it that the Temple of Olympus is the source of the power of the gods. Perhaps there, Ye Chen can know the true origin of the main god.


    "Zeus is recovering Gaia''s heart during this period, and it seems that he is preparing to lift the seal on the gods."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "If the Sino-Western war breaks out again, the consequences will be disastrous. Ye Chen, you, as the most important member, can only stop this war from breaking out."


    Gudao looked at Ye Chen and said leisurely.


    "Senior Ancient Taoist, you really value me, I can''t beat Zeus."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "If you can''t beat it now, it doesn''t mean that you won''t be able to do it in the future. You have cultivated to a low-grade grandmaster in a short time. Perhaps you will be able to become a master-class master next time you meet."


    Gu Dao said with a smile.


    "I borrowed your good words."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said with a smile.


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes and threw a jade pendant to Ye Chen.


    "This thing is for you. If something happens in Yanjing, it might be useful."


    Gu Dao said casually.


    Ye Chen took the jade pendant and took a look. There was a word of Tao on it.


    "This thing is in Yanjing, is it more useful than Dragon Soul Ling?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "Above Grandmaster, see this order, as you see me."


    The old way said meaningfully.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "Then thank Senior Gudao, I just lack such a treasure on hand."


    A token of the Chinese Taoist Guardian, this thing is incredible.


    Holding this order is equivalent to visiting the ancient way.


    Gu Dao''s ability to give him this jade pendant seemed to have placed great expectations on him.


    "Remember what I said today, I am looking forward to it, and you will give me even greater surprises when we meet next time."


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "The next time I meet, I will definitely surprise Senior."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, then turned and left.


    After Ye Chen left, Lei Zhantian''s figure suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    "Do you trust him that way? Even Qingyunling was given to him?"


    Lei Zhantian asked with a puzzled look: "This doesn''t look like your style."


    "Ye Chen is very difficult, the technique he cultivates, even I can''t break it."


    Old Road said leisurely.


    "He''s just a grandmaster, even you can''t break it? It seems that this kid has a lot of secrets."


    A glint flashed in Lei Zhantian''s eyes, and he grinned: "The Ji family provokes this kid, there is a good show now."

 Chapter 1403： Deng Shenjia

    Ye Chen walked out of Qingyunyuan, only two or three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Without any consideration at all, Ye Chen didn''t return to Ye''s house, and walked straight in the direction of Shen''s house.


    On that day, Ye Chen would be besieged by more than a dozen grand masters, and almost died, and he couldn''t get rid of Qi Shiyue.


    Revenge with grudges and grudges are Ye Chen''s style.


    If Qi Shiyue used such a trick, Ye Chen couldn''t just let him go.


    Since Ye Chen entered Qingyun Academy, many Yanjing families have been staring at Ye Chen''s signs.


    Seeing Ye Chen preparing to collect debts from the Shen family, many people were a little gloating.


    Before Ye Chen came to Yanjing, Shen Cangsheng was vaguely the first person in Yanjing''s younger generation, overwhelming many young people.


    There are countless people who can''t understand Shen Cangsheng and Qi Shiyue''s mother and daughter.


    Seeing that the Shen family is about to suffer, many people are happy to see it happen.


    The Shen family��s house was some distance away from Qingyun Courtyard. Ye Chen walked for twenty minutes before he arrived at the door of the Shen family��s other courtyard.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The guard of the Shen family looked at Ye Chen with a vigilant look and asked.


    "I''m looking for Qi Shiyue and let her come out to see me, otherwise, I will destroy the Shen family today."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Destroy the Shen family? Young man, don''t you know what this place is?"


    The door guard was shocked when he heard Ye Chen''s words, and then laughed loudly: "My uncle is kind-hearted, and spare your life, the stinky boy won''t get out of here."


    "Noisy."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, a trace of grandmaster aura was revealed, and the guard in front of him was directly shaken by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stepped out and appeared in front of the Shen family''s door, and then patted it out.


    With a bang, I saw the solid wood door several meters high, which was directly broken by Ye Chen''s palm.


    A loud noise rang over the Shen family compound, and the entire Shen family was shocked.


    "Yi Shiyue, the deceased is visiting, why don''t you come out to see you?"


    Ye Chen gave a long roar, and a sound wave blew over the Shen''s courtyard.


    At this time, Qi Shiyue who stayed in the house changed her face and stood up subconsciously.


    "This Ye Chen dare to call the door, do you think my Shen family has no one?"


    Old man Shen showed an angry look on his face, slapped him on the wooden table, and shouted angrily.


    Being knocked on the door by a young man in his twenties, if they don''t handle it well, their Shen family''s face will be lost.


    "Dad, you rest here now, this is my fault, I will solve it myself."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Shiyue, what are you talking about? You are the daughter-in-law of my Shen family. Your business is naturally my Shen family''s business. Don''t worry, the old man is responsible for anything today."


    Father Shen shouted: "Go, I want to see how arrogant Ye Chen can be."


    Father Shen gave an order, and the Shen family walked in the direction of Ye Chen.


    At this moment, some spies from other families outside Shen''s house were directly stunned.


    "This Ye Chen is so ferocious? He directly smashed the door of the Shen family?"


    "Is this not going to save face for the Shen family? Really domineering."


    "This is completely out of order. This old man, Shen, is probably going to explode."


    Some onlookers around began to discuss.


    As Ye Chen walked into the Shen family''s other courtyard, the security guard behind the gate was completely awake.


    Although their Shen family is not a first-line family in Yanjing, they are still a wealthy family. Now they were beaten in by a young man?


    What a joke.


    "Who are you? Do you know what you are doing."


    "Stop, don''t stop, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The faces of several security guards changed, and a dozen big men held weapons and surrounded them.


    Not only that, more security personnel rushed here from not far away, and even many of the Shen family''s children leaned toward this side.


    "Go away, there is nothing to do with you here."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a slight step on his right foot, a burst of energy centered on Ye Chen, madly escaped to the surroundings.


    With a boom, the surrounding security guards were directly blasted out by Ye Chen.


    Facing a low-grade master like Ye Chen, these ordinary people didn''t have the slightest resistance to resist. Ye Chen didn''t keep his hands at all along the way. There were screams, and all the surrounding security guards vomited blood and flew out.


    "stop."


    There was a loud shout from a distance, and then a figure appeared in front of Ye Chen, looking at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression and said: "At a young age, the methods are so vicious."


    "I''m looking for Qi Shiyue, no one will wait to get out, otherwise, die."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, the turbulent killing intent to suppress the old man in front of him.


    "I am Xue Qingsong, the worship of the Shen family."


    The old man looked at Ye Chen with a vigilant look, and said in a deep voice: "Young man, don''t overdo things. I really want to stop the road. It''s not good for you."


    "This sentence is exactly what I want to say to Qi Shiyue. If it weren''t for him to kill me, how could I come to your Shen''s house and say it is useless and don''t want to die. Get out of me."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and the billowing sound was like thunder, exploding in Xue Qingsong''s ears.


    "Grandmaster?"


    Xue Qingsong''s expression changed, and his whole body suddenly swelled up, and he looked at Ye Chen with suspicion.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Are young people now so arrogant? Don''t you fear that the wind will flash your tongue."


    Xue Qingsong''s face was pale, and he said coldly.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, took a step forward, and blasted towards Xue Qingsong with a punch.


    As Ye Chen blasted out of this fist, the entire void trembled, as if a giant was waving an iron fist in the air, and the pressure of Mount Tai crashed down towards Xue Qingsong.


    Xue Qingsong''s expression changed, and an unprecedented sense of crisis in his mind.


    "Seven tides."


    Xue Qingsong let out a low growl, and the true energy of his whole body emerged on his palm, and then he patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    The black zhenqi turned into huge waves and rushed towards Ye Chen. Seven waves in a row were superimposed, and the power suddenly increased.


    Looking around, Ye Chen seemed to be surrounded by black waves.


    These seven tides are Xue Qingsong''s unique tricks, and they are extremely powerful.


    Seven tides are superimposed on each other, and most of the warriors of the same rank are not his opponents.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he blasted out with such a light and fluttering punch.


    With a bang, the huge black wave centered on Ye Chen''s iron fist, was directly blasted away.


    Ye Chen''s figure flashed past and appeared in front of Xue Qingsong, with a punch on his chest.


    Xue Qingsong''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew upside down.


    "Ye Chen, stop."


    At this moment, a soft shout came from behind Ye Chen.


    Qi Shiyue and Elder Shen brought everyone from the Shen family, and they have already arrived.

 Chapter 1404： Xiao Zhu

    Qi Shiyue and Elder Shen walked in front, strode towards Ye Chen, their expressions extremely gloomy.


    "Yi Shiyue, I didn''t expect you to come out."


    Ye Chen looked at Qi Shiyue who came over and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you are so bold that you dare to break into my Shen family."


    A young man beside Qi Shiyue screamed at Ye Chen.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "I''m Shen Ling, Ye Chen, even if you are from the Ye family, you are so presumptuous in my Shen family, if you don''t give me an explanation from the Shen family, you don''t want to leave here safely today."


    Shen Ling said with a cold face.


    With a snap, before Shen Ling could finish speaking, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light, and under the horrified eyes of everyone, he slapped Shen Ling''s face with a slap.


    Shen Ling didn''t even have the slightest strength to resist, so he was directly taken away by Ye Chen. The person was still in the air, blood spurted out of his mouth, and two **** teeth flew out horizontally.


    The huge body directly hit the security guard behind him, and then fell to the ground.


    "You...you dare to hit me."


    Half of Shen Ling''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he looked at Ye Chen in disbelief.


    He never expected that Ye Chen, as the young master of the Shen family, would really dare to slap him in front of everyone.


    This is simply naked humiliation.


    "I didn''t kill you, even if it was to save the Shen family''s face, what kind of thing you are, you deserve to talk to me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Grandpa, help...Help, he is going to kill me."


    The corners of Shen Ling''s mouth were full of blood, and she cried to Old Man Shen with a miserable face.


    "Something embarrassing, come, give him to my husband."


    The old man Shen''s face was extremely ugly, and he waved his hand to let the security guard on the side help Shen Ling away.


    "Young man, are you a bit too much? Although my Shen family is not as big as the Ye family, but it has been passed down in Yanjing for decades, even your grandfather Ye Weiguo would not dare to humiliate my Shen family like this."


    Mr. Shen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "If you don''t give me an explanation today, just stay at my Shen''s house."


    "Father Shen, I respect you as a hero, and I, Ye Chen, is a person with clear grievances and grievances. Qi Shiyue only framed me outside the Great Wall on that day. If I were not lucky, I would have died outside the Great Wall long ago."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he said faintly: "If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me for stepping down the Shen family."


    Qi Shiyue''s face changed when she heard this.


    "Ye Chen, this is a matter between you and me, and has nothing to do with the Shen family. If you want revenge, you can come to me."


    Qi Shiyue stepped forward and said firmly to Ye Chen with a face: "What''s the matter, I will take care of it."


    "Yi Shiyue, you don''t think I really dare not kill you."


    A heavy killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "A life for a life, if you dare to judge yourself here, the grievances between you and me will be offset."


    Qi Shiyue''s face changed slightly, her heart tightened as she looked at Ye Chen''s murderous eyes.


    Feeling the killing intent on Ye Chen, Qi Shiyue had no doubt that he really wanted her life.


    "Shiyue, you retreat, I want to see who dares to kill in my Shen''s house."


    Elder Shen glared his eyes, his whole body exuding a vigorous momentum, and he shouted loudly, "Xiao Zhu, I beg you for today''s affairs."


    "Shen is polite, the Shen family has great favor with me, and the Shen family is in trouble today, how can I be alone."


    A bright light appeared in the eyes of a middle-aged man standing behind the crowd, holding a long knife and walking out.


    "Sword King Xiao Zhu?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Zhu, the king of swords, is China''s long-established sword master, and is known as the king of swords of China.


    More than a decade ago, the King of Swords relied on an iron knife to kill all the powerful enemies in the world.


    However, a few years ago, the sword king Xiao Zhu had already retired to the mountains and forests, and there had been no news of Xiao Zhu in the arena for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhu, the sword king, was hiding in the Shen family.


    "Young man, your strength is indeed very strong. If it is the peak period, I will hardly be able to defeat you. But some time ago, you were seriously injured in the battle with many masters. You must be the same as me. war?"


    Xiao Zhu looked at Ye Chen seriously and said in a deep voice.


    "Sword King Xiao Zhu, long admiring your name, you are not a masterpiece, and you are not my opponent. If you leave now, I can let you go."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "What an arrogant young man, I have already given you advice. In that case, I will ask for advice. Why can you kill Ji Wenyuan."


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Xiao Zhu, the sword king, and he walked towards Ye Chen holding the sword.


    As Xiao Zhu walked step by step, a sharp sword aura radiated from Xiao Zhu''s body.


    This sword energy is so strong that it can be felt a few meters away, and there are traces of the sword energy cutting on the marble floor.


    As Xiao Zhu walked three meters away from Ye Chen, suddenly, a bright light lit up in the sky, and Xiao Zhu held a long knife and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    This knife is extremely ordinary, so ordinary that there is no energy leaking, not even a little energy.


    It''s just such a cut, and it''s not even different from the knife cut by ordinary people. It doesn''t even have a bit of knife energy.


    But looking at this knife, Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    A real swordsman, one of his moves is extremely simple, and only a simple one can achieve the state of returning to the original.


    There are no fancy moves, and there is no leakage of sword energy.


    All Xiao Zhu''s true energy was concentrated in this long knife, and every cut contained Xiao Zhu''s extremely terrifying sword intent.


    "Good knife."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he laughed, and greeted him with a punch.


    Seeing that Ye Chen didn''t evade, and even wanted to face him hard, a gloomy color flashed in Xiao Zhu''s eyes, and the long knife in his hand suddenly fell.


    With a bang, the long knife and Ye Chen��s arm collided with each other, and there was a long, metallic sound.


    The horrible energy dissipated madly towards the surroundings, and a breathtaking sword air vented towards the surroundings.


    With a bang, the figure of the sword king Xiaozhu retreated three steps, and each step was as heavy as a mountain. A pair of canvas shoes stamped six shoe prints on the ground, a full five centimeters deep.


    In contrast, Ye Chen only took a step back.


    Although they are both low-grade masters, just this move can tell the difference between the two.


    "Your injuries are all healed?"


    Xiao Zhu''s right hand holding the long knife trembled slightly, looking straight at Ye Chen, suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 1405： You cant keep them!

    Xiao Zhu, as the king of swordsman who has been running China for decades, is extremely powerful.


    Although the knife was slightly reserved, it is not something that an ordinary master can follow.


    Even the average middle-grade master, Xiao Zhu was confident that he would be seriously injured with a single blow.


    With the serious injury Ye Chen suffered before, this knife shouldn''t be blocked by Ye Chen.


    Then there is only one reason, and that is that Ye Chen''s injuries have all recovered, and his strength has improved.


    The age difference between Xiao Zhu and Ye Chen was a full thirty or forty years old, but the strength was indeed the same, which made Xiao Zhu''s face a little unsightly.


    Hearing Xiao Zhu''s words, the expressions of the surrounding Shen family suddenly changed.


    "Ye Chen''s injury was healed?"


    "It''s definitely the old way of Qingyun Academy who made the shot, otherwise, even if Ye Chen is talented, it is impossible to recover from such a serious injury during this time."


    Qi Shiyue''s heart felt a little, and she felt a bad premonition in her mind.


    If Ye Chen healed from his injury, it would be a little troublesome. With the sword king Xiao Zhu alone, it would be difficult to stop Ye Chen.


    Once Xiao Zhu was defeated, the situation on the scene would be very unfavorable to the Shen family.


    "Yes, the injuries in my body have been healed, thanks to Qi Shiyue''s gift, my cultivation level is still slightly diligent."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You can stop me with this sword without hurting me. Your strength should have reached the low-grade grandmaster level. A low-grade grandmaster in his twenties is really a monster."


    Xiao Zhu looked at Ye Chen with a complicated expression, and said with emotion.


    "Since you know that I am a low-grade grandmaster, why don''t you go back?"


    Ye Chen shouted softly.


    "The Shen family is kind to me, and besides, the old man has been in the world for decades, how can he be scared by a junior and retreat without fighting?"


    Xiao Zhu laughed and looked at Ye Chen fiercely, full of fighting spirit.


    "The old man has been trapped by the low-grade master for decades, and has never had an inch of gold. As long as I cut you off today, I will definitely be able to become a masterpiece."


    Xiao Zhu said with a face of war.


    "Want to use me as a stepping stone?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, pinched the tactics with both hands, and shouted in a low voice, "Shank the sky."


    As Ye Chen stepped into the lower-grade master, the power of the Heaven-shaking Seal was completely brought into play. A simple ancient seal appeared on Xiao Zhu''s head, and then abruptly fell.


    "Good job."


    Xiao Zhu yelled, holding knives in both hands, the sword intent that soared into the sky suddenly spread, and then slashed towards the sky-shaking mark on the top of his head.


    As the blade turned over, Xiao Zhu merged the true energy of his whole body into the long sword, and then a dazzling silver sword air spit out, directly slashing on top of the sky-turning seal.


    With a bang, there was a sound in the sky that looked like a metal collision.


    The silver sword mang had a fierce sword spirit, and collided with the earthshaking seal, and it turned out to be a match for opponents.


    With a roar, the silver sword light and the earthshaking seal disappeared in the air.


    At this moment, Xiao Zhu let out a low cry, held knives in both hands, turned the long knives in his hands, and walked with the knives, slashing towards Ye Chen like a fish and dragon.


    When the man was still in the air, he had already cut a full nine times.


    The sword energy of each sword is three feet long, and the nine sword auras are slashed towards Ye Chen one after another. Seeing from a distance, these nine sword auras seem to have melted into a more powerful sword aura, directly slashing towards. Ye Chen''s head.


    "If it had been a few days ago, I wouldn''t be able to take this cut, but now, this move is no longer a threat to me."


    Ye Chen sighed softly, just stretched out his right hand and blasted out with a punch.


    There was a roar, and there was a roar in the sky, and the void seemed to be shattered by Ye Chen''s fist.


    The punch hasn''t arrived, but the fist has already burst out.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s fist struck Xiao Zhu''s sword energy, as if there was thunder in the sky, violent energy surged towards the surroundings.


    The courtyard of the Shen family was razed to the ground by this energy, and the surrounding houses collapsed directly with a bang.


    Qi Shiyue and the others changed their expressions and hurriedly led the Shen family back.


    After stepping back several tens of meters, he stopped and looked at Ye Chen and Xiao Zhu with solemn expression.


    "This Xiao Zhu is the world-famous sword king, this Ye Chen, can actually match Xiao Zhu''s opponent?"


    "How could he be so strong? Is it possible that he started practicing from his mother''s womb?"


    The complexions of the Shen family became extremely ugly.


    Although everyone had heard the news that Ye Chen killed Ji Wenyuan, he had never seen it personally.


    Now that Ye Chen and Xiao Zhuqi met each other, these people finally recognized the reality.


    "It''s interesting, Xiao Zhu, just take my punch and try."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered, and there was a long roar, and the void shook, and the blood qi in his body rose to the sky, and an extremely terrifying aura suddenly spread.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s breath was directly enveloped in the Shen Family Courtyard, and moved towards Xiao Zhu''s suppression.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, and then slammed a fist so lightly towards Xiao Zhu.


    An invisible wind of dying blows away towards Xiao Zhu.


    Since Ye Chen stepped into the low-grade master, the power of nirvana has more than doubled.


    Ordinary low-grade masters, I''m afraid they won''t be able to pick them up.


    Xiao Zhu''s face changed, and he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. Holding the knife in both hands, a bright blade flashed in his eyes, and the true energy of his whole body was integrated into the long knife in his hand.


    A series of loud knives resounded around.


    "Break the mountains and rivers with one cut."


    Xiao Zhu shouted, and the long knife in his hand was directly cut out.


    The sword energy of more than ten meters soared into the sky, like a waterfall, straddling everyone''s eyes.


    With a bang, an unprecedented loud noise resounded in Yanjing City, and a wave of powerful explosions centered on Ye Chen and Xiao Zhu spread wildly around.


    Fully half of the buildings in the Shen family were directly razed to the ground by this energy.


    "Who has won?"


    Mr. Shen looked at the center of the smoke with scorching eyes.


    The people around the Shen family couldn''t help showing tension on their faces.


    At this moment, Xiao Zhu''s figure flew upside down from the smoke, and a sunken fist mark appeared on his chest.


    When the person was still in the air, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Xiao Zhu lost?"


    Everyone in the Shen family suddenly turned pale.


    "Ye Chen, be merciful."


    At this moment, the medical idiot''s figure appeared behind Xiao Zhu, and with a slight grasp of his right hand, the energy from Xiao Zhu''s body was relieved, and then he took out a pill and stuffed it into Xiao Zhu''s mouth.


    Although Ye Chen''s punch was mostly offset by Xiao Zhu''s sword energy, Xiao Zhu''s physical body was very weak, and he had resisted Ye Chen''s remaining punch strength, and was already seriously injured.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Zhu stood still and thanked the doctor beside him.


    "Medical idiot, if you dare to make a move today, don''t blame me for ignoring my feelings and killing me in this Shen family."


    Ye Chen looked at the sudden appearance of the medical idiot, and said coldly: "You should know that I have such strength, you can''t keep them."

 Chapter 1406： Play cards

    Ye Chen''s words are very direct and domineering.


    Domineering makes everyone around him look angry.


    When did the dignified Shen family be so threatened?


    Even Mr. Shen''s face was a little bit awkward.


    The doctor took a deep breath, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that Ye Chen''s words are indeed very threatening.


    Others didn''t know, but the medical idiot knew very well that Ye Chen had an immortal worm comparable to the level of the Peerless Master.


    Although the doctor is not afraid of this worm, it is okay to be delayed for a while.


    If Ye Chen really started to kill, he couldn''t stop it.


    "Ye Chen, this is Yanjing. If you are going to kill you, the Ye family can''t keep you. Is it possible that you will be driven out of Yanjing like your father?"


    A glint flashed in the doctor''s eyes and shouted loudly.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend people, if people offend me, I will return them a hundred times."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Yi Shiyue was in front of everyone that day and trapped me to death. Do you really think that Ye Chen is a bully?"


    "Ye Chen, I made a mistake that day, but the white tiger jade pendant has already been given to you, what do you want from me."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said.


    "The white tiger jade pendant is something I deserve. I really thought that with a white tiger jade pendant, the grievances between us could be wiped out?"


    Ye Chen said faintly: "If people die and debts are eliminated, if you decide on this, my grievances with the Shen family, including Shen Cangsheng, will all be wiped out."


    The relationship between him and the Shen family may be difficult to ease. This woman, Qi Shiyue, has so many methods that she cannot keep it.


    Qi Shiyue''s face changed, and a look of anger flashed in her eyes.


    No one really wants to die, especially a big figure like Qi Shiyue.


    "I Shen Jin has been in China for decades, and no one has devalued my Shen family so much. If you want the life of my Shen family, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Mr. Shen gave a cold cry and shouted loudly.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a trace of terror came out of his body.


    "Father Shen, and a little boy who doesn''t know the etiquette, what is there to argue with."


    At this moment, a faint voice floated from not far away, and then Ji Tianling''s figure appeared in the field.


    This is the second time Ye Chen has seen Ji Tianling, but compared to the last time, Ye Chen can clearly feel the turbulent true energy in Ji Tianling this time.


    Ye Chen and Ji Tianling looked directly at each other, seeing the murderous intent in Ji Tianling''s eyes, a faint sense of threat rose in their hearts.


    "Ji Tianling?"


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Elder Shen and Qi Shiyue, and there was no surprise on their faces.


    Ji Family and Ye Chen were the enemies of life and death. After Ji Wenyuan''s death, the hatred between them could not be resolved.


    As the saying goes, the enemy''s enemy is a friend. Everyone knows what Ji Tianling means when he is here.


    Just want to form an alliance with the Shen family.


    "Ji Tianling, this doesn''t seem to be where you should be."


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Tianling, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "You can come, why can''t I come?"


    Ji Tianling said lightly: "The Ji family and the Shen family have always had a good relationship. Now that the Shen family is in trouble, the old man will naturally not stand idly by."


    "You want to shoot me?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he sneered: "Yenjing has rules. Grandmaster Peer-pin can''t make any moves. This is the rule set by the chief. If you attack me, you will break the rules, even if you are. The Ji family can hardly escape the punishment of the chief executive."


    "As Yenching''s supervisory envoy, the old man has the responsibility to supervise Yenching''s major and minor matters. With me, you can''t handle it today."


    Ji Tianling shook his head, and said flatly.


    "I killed Ji Wenyuan, I''m afraid your Ji family can''t wait to frustrate me."


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Tianling with a smile, and said seriously.


    "If you leave Yenching, I will surely crush you."


    Ji Tianling said with a cold face.


    "In other words, you dare not kill me now."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ji Tianling was silent. Although he didn''t speak, his meaning was very clear.


    Others don''t know the power of the Ningyuan powerhouse. As a disciple of Ji Daoling, the ancestor of the Ji family, he naturally knows the power of the ancient way.


    It can be said with confidence that as long as he does it, Gudao will do it.


    Ji Tianling was not sure that he would kill Ye Chen before Gu Dao started.


    Since Ye Chen could not be killed, Ji Tianling would naturally not act rashly.


    "Since you dare not kill me, what''s the point of your coming here."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "I can''t do it, and neither can you."


    Ji Tianling said calmly.


    He came this time not to kill Ye Chen, but to help the Shen family.


    Regardless of whether the Shen Jiacheng is in his love, as long as he helps the Shen family to tide over this difficulty today.


    Shen Jin and Qi Shiyue are about to become Ji''s love.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend, so why not do this business.


    "What if I force my shot?"


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    "You can try."


    Ji Tianling said with a strange expression.


    A faint arc appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and suddenly he burst into laughter.


    "You came here to say these things forcibly, just to force me to do it?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Tianling with a smile, and said: "As long as I do something, you will kill me with the excuse of helping the Shen family. Even if you kill me, outsiders can''t say anything. It''s really a very rough male. seek."


    "Although it''s a shame, it''s very useful."


    Ji Tianling said lightly.


    In fact, Ji Tianling had already arrived when Ye Chen was about to reach the gate of Shen''s house.


    As for why he didn''t stop him, he wanted Ye Chen and the Shen family to fall out completely.


    Today, Ye Chen boarded the door of Shen''s house and opened the door to kill. After today, the relationship between the two will inevitably drop to the freezing point.


    Even if the Ji family didn''t do any tricks, the Shen family would definitely not let Ye Chen go.


    Even if everyone in the Shen family knew Ji Tianling''s arrogance, they had to accept the favor of the Ji family.


    The surrounding Shen family thought a little, and looked at Ji Tianling''s eyes with solemn expressions.


    The methods Ji Tianling demonstrated really made everyone wary.


    "Do you really think I am not prepared for your Ji family?"


    Ye Chen grinned suddenly and said seriously.


    "I really want to know, how can you prepare? If you want to call Li Qingting and the others over, it is naturally better. The greater the noise, the more exciting it is."


    Ji Tianling said calmly.


    Ye Chen''s actions today can be regarded as personal grievances between her and the Shen family.


    But once it involves several peerless masters, the result is different.


    Once the great masters of the top grade fought against each other in Yanjing City, the consequences would be great.


    At least Ye Chen could not solve it alone.


    "I am enough, and I don''t need Uncle Li and the others."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and took out the jade pendant that the ancient way gave him, and said lightly: "I think you should know this jade pendant."

 Chapter 1407： Give you an explanation

    When Ye Chen took out the jade pendant given to him by the ancient road, he wanted to come up with an order to see this, like a protector.


    But Ye Chen turned his head and thought, saying that, it seemed that he knew that Ye Chen would find a helper, which would damage his image, so he didn''t say anything.


    But seeing Ji Tianling staring at the jade pendant on his hand, Ye Chen was a little worried.


    This Ji Tianling would not fail to recognize the token in his hand.


    Although the existence of the ancient road is not a secret in Yanjing, not many people know about it.


    With Ji Tianling''s strength, he definitely knew the existence of the ancient way.


    "You actually have this thing."


    Ji Tianling took a deep breath, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "It seems that you know this jade pendant, and that matter will be easier."


    "Unexpectedly, he actually handed the Qingyun Ling to you."


    A gloomy color flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes.


    "Qingyunling? What is this?"


    "It seems that I have never heard of it. Yanjing has such a thing."


    Everyone in the Shen family stunned for a moment, a look of doubt flashed in their eyes.


    Except for Mr. Shen and Qi Shiyue, everyone was confused.


    "He actually has a Qingyun order."


    Old man Shen''s face became stiff, a desolate color flashed in his eyes, and his hands trembled slightly.


    At this moment, Mr. Shen''s back was slightly bent.


    To be the helm of the Shen family, Mr. Shen''s knowledge is naturally very high, and he knows the meaning of Qing Yunling the most.


    See Qingyun Ling, like see the ancient road.


    Those who have Qingyun Ling are eligible to take over the post of protector.


    A candidate for a Taoist protector is far from what the Shen family can resist.


    "Unexpectedly, he grew so fast."


    Qi Shiyue looked at the Qingyun Ling in Ye Chen''s hand, a daze flashed in her eyes.


    When Ye Chen first came to Yanjing, he was just an innate powerhouse.


    How long has it passed since I not only stepped into the master, but also got the recognition of the ancient way and the Qingyun order.


    No one could have imagined that such a young man would grow up to be such a big man today.


    Such a growth rate shocked Qi Shiyue.


    "Seeing Qingyun Ling, like seeing the Taoist Protector, Ji Tianling, all your arrogances are useless in front of this jade pendant."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said lightly.


    Ji Tianling took a deep breath, his eyes were full of gloomy colors, the fists in his sleeves were slightly clenched, and a trace of horror came out.


    He never expected that Ye Chen would have Qingyun Ling in his hand.


    Ji Daoling''s injury has not healed, and he is still healing at Ji''s house. At this stage, it is not suitable for a head-on conflict with Gudao.


    Without Ji Daoling, with Ji Tianling''s strength, he was not an opponent of Gu Dao.


    Forced shots can only be considered boring.


    "Ji Tianling, is it possible that you still want to ignore Qingyun Ling and do nothing at me directly?"


    Ye Chen shook the Qingyun Ling in his hand slightly, and said lightly.


    Ji Tianling''s face became stiff, and he whispered: "You are lucky this time, but the old way can''t protect you for a lifetime. Let''s take a look."


    "When I break through to the Peerless Grandmaster, I will be the first to kill you, and then beat Ji''s house."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "The old man is waiting for you."


    Ji Tianling snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    As Ji Tianling left, the faces of everyone in the Shen family were filled with surprise.


    Is this gone?


    The master of the dignified Ji family was scared away by a young man?


    If this is a legend, wouldn''t it be laughed at.


    "Medical idiot, Xiao Zhu, are you sure you still intervene in this matter?"


    At this time, Ye Chen turned his head to look at the doctor idiot and the knife king Xiaozhu.


    "I didn''t expect you to be recognized by Gu Dao."


    The doctor frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Yi Shiyue is my disciple''s mother after all. If her life is in danger, I can''t just sit idly by."


    "Mr. Medical idiot, this has nothing to do with you. I did the thing that day alone, and has nothing to do with anyone else."


    Qi Shiyue stood up at this time, looked at Ye Chen, and said calmly: "If I give you an explanation, can your grievances with the common people and the Shen family really be wiped out?"


    "As long as you give me an explanation, the matter between me and the Shen family will be cancelled."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "But I''m very curious, how do you give me an explanation."


    "Remember what you said."


    A look of determination flashed in Yi Shiyue''s eyes, and when her wrist was turned, a dagger appeared on Yi Shiyue''s wrist and struck it directly towards her neck.


    Life for life.


    Qi Shiyue wanted to decide on her own here, to give Ye Chen an explanation.


    A stunned color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and she never expected that Qi Shiyue''s actions were so decisive, and she didn''t even react for a while.


    The medical idiot and Xiao Zhu beside him were also slightly taken aback. When they reacted, it was too late.


    "Why bother."


    At this moment, a long sigh suddenly came from the courtyard, and then a ray of sword light shot from a distance, directly hitting the dagger in Qi Shiyue''s hand.


    With a bang, Qi Shiyue snorted, the dagger in her hand was hit by the sword light, and she took off from Qi Shiyue''s hand, rubbing Qi Shiyue''s delicate skin, and fell to the ground.


    A blood stain appeared on Qi Shiyue''s neck, and the blood flowed out from the wound, followed the snow-white neck, and fell onto the clothes.


    If it were not for this sword light in time, Qi Shiyue would definitely die under her dagger.


    This woman actually wanted to commit suicide. Give him an explanation?


    Ye Chen couldn''t figure it out. Is such a smart woman really wanting to commit suicide, or did she expect someone to rescue him?


    But no matter what Ye Chen thought, someone saved her after all.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw the figure of Jiujianxian and Dragon King, walking one after another.


    Ye Chen was not surprised by the arrival of the two of them.


    Ye Chen would be surprised if Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian weren''t coming.


    After all, the relationship between Qi Shiyue and Jiujianxian is extremely complicated.


    "Jiujianxian, what are you doing here."


    Qi Shiyue looked at the dagger on the ground, slightly confused, then looked at Jiu Jianxian and said coldly.


    "Shiyue, why bother."


    Dragon King said with a complicated expression.


    "Why should this be? It''s already at the door of my house. I am a weak woman. What can I do? If I don''t die, I will be burdened by the Shen family and the common people. They are the things that Nantian values ??most. I don''t want them to be buried in mine. On hand."


    Qi Shiyue said calmly, without any emotion in her eyes.


    When the Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian heard Qi Shiyue''s words, they all fell silent.


    If Shen Nantian had not died, the relationship between them would not have reached this point.


    But despite this, Qi Shiyue is still Dragon King''s sister-in-law, the woman Jiu Jianxian liked when she was young.


    They can''t ignore the emotions and reason.


    For a while, the atmosphere seemed a bit awkward.

 Chapter 1408： Calming Pill

    Ye Chen looked at the Dragon King and Jiujianxian who appeared in front of him, and stood silent.


    Ye Chen is very clear about the relationship between Qi Shiyue and Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian.


    With their relationship, it is really impossible to ignore them.


    However, Ye Chen came here today just to ask for an explanation like the Shen family, to frighten Yanjing''s other families, he didn''t intend to kill Qi Shiyue.


    This situation was also in Ye Chen''s expectation.


    "Ye Chen, I want to ask you one thing."


    The Dragon King looked at Ye Chen with a complicated expression and suddenly said.


    "You and Senior Jiujianxian both support me. This request, the younger generation can''t afford it. If you have anything, just say it."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    The Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian, as his father''s friends, have been of great help to him since he came to Yanjing.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for the Dragon King''s assistance and blocking the Dugu Emperor Heaven a few days ago, Ye Chen might have fallen outside the Great Wall.


    If the two of them asked for something, Ye Chen would not refuse.


    "Yi Shiyue is finally Shen Nantian''s wife. Nantian died in battle. Jiu Jianxian and I were not strict in discipline as senior brothers, which caused Qi Shiyue to make a big mistake. We must also be responsible for this matter."


    The Dragon King took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "You two are not hypocritical here. If it weren''t for you, how could my father die."


    Shen Cangsheng didn''t know when he came over, and looked at the Dragon King with a bitter expression on his face and said, "My father is the most proud disciple of the Ancient Dao. If he hadn''t died, this Dragon Soul Dragon King should belong to my father."


    Qi Shiyue''s face changed slightly, she looked at Shen Cangsheng angrily and anxiously, slapped her face with a slap.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, and don''t apologize to your two uncles."


    Qi Shiyue said sternly.


    "Mom, I am not you. I am not afraid of death. If he wants to kill me, just come. If I frown, I will not be called Shen Cangsheng."


    Shen Cangsheng said with a grim look.


    "Asshole."


    A cold light flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes, followed by another slap on Shen Cangsheng''s face.


    This slap Qi Shiyue hit very hard, directly hitting Shen Cangsheng staggered, his face was swollen, and a smear of blood appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Did I say something wrong? This dragon soul belongs to my father. I just want to get back my father''s things. They even gave the dragon soul order to an outsider, not to me."


    Shen Cangsheng said with a calm face: "Now, I am not convinced that I am helping outsiders to bully our mother and son."


    "presumptuous."


    A gleam of sword light flashed in Jiu Jianxian''s eyes, and with a loud shout, a sharp aura moved towards Shen Cangsheng''s suppression.


    The strong aura pressed Shen Cangsheng''s bones to creak, and a trace of blood leaked out of the pores.


    "Ye Chen, Qi Shiyue did everything for this child."


    Jiu Jianxian took a deep breath, looked at Ye Chen, and said with a complex expression: "Shen Cangsheng, this child follows his father''s character, stubborn and rebellious, plus his father''s early departure. I am the uncle of Shen Cangsheng. It��s my negligence for failing to play a role in discipline."


    "The two seniors are polite. Both of you have a life-saving grace for the juniors. As long as you have a word, my grievances with Qi Shiyue and Shen Cangsheng will be wiped out.


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Qi Shiyue is just a woman who doesn''t know how to cultivate, even if she is a little clever, it is not a big threat to Ye Chen.


    Just let it go, it doesn''t hurt.


    As for Shen Cangsheng, Ye Chen had never paid attention to his defeated generals.


    "Ye Chen, if you can trust me, I will deal with this matter today, and I will definitely give you an explanation."


    The Dragon King suddenly spoke at this time.


    "Of course I can trust you."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good."


    The Dragon King nodded, turned to look at Mr. Shen, and said in a deep voice: "Old Shen, this is the end of the matter, it''s time for you to come forward."


    "Shiyue and Cangsheng are my Shen family. As Shiyue''s father-in-law and Cangsheng''s grandfather, I should give Ye Shao an explanation."


    Shen Jin glanced at Dragon King with a complicated expression, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Shen Zheng, go, get the treasure that Nan Tian left behind."


    "Dad, you want to give him that treasure? That is the treasure of our Shen family. Are you planning to leave it to the common people?"


    An unbelievable look flashed in Shen Zheng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "go with."


    Shen Jin said sternly.


    "Okay, I''m going now."


    A look of unwillingness flashed in Shen Zheng''s eyes, he glanced hard at Dragon King, turned around and walked away quickly.


    "The treasure of the Shen family?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The Shen family can be regarded as a well-known family in Yanjing, and it is definitely a good thing to be called a treasure of inheritance.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Shen shot so generously.


    Not long after, Shen Zheng walked over with a jade box.


    "This is a third-grade pill Dingshen Pill that Nantian obtained at the beginning. It was originally intended to prepare the common people to break through the Ning Yuan. Today I use this as an explanation from the Shen family to Ye Shao."


    Mr. Shen said in a deep voice.


    "Sanpin Pill Dingshen Pill?"


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Shen''s family actually has such a baby?"


    The medical idiot was also shocked and looked at the jade box in his hand with fiery eyes.


    The third grade pill, which is absolutely rare in China, not only has a great effect on the master, but also has a great effect on the strong Ning Yuan.


    This level of pill can never be made by a master, only those who are strong in Ning Yuan have the opportunity to practice it.


    Even the medical idiot can''t practice these three-level pill.


    Now that the aura is exhausted, Huaxia��s Ning Yuan powerhouse is extremely rare. The third-grade pill is basically the pill handed down in ancient times, one at a time.


    What''s more, it''s the extremely precious calming pill among the three-grade pill.


    The calming pill, as the name suggests, is the purpose of calming the mind. It can help the master of the masterpiece to stabilize the consciousness and avoid the interference of the demons when opening the Yuanhai, greatly increasing the chance of opening the Yuanhai.


    This calming pill, when opening Yuanhai, can increase the probability by 20%.


    It is definitely a treasure that many master masters are jealous of.


    This gift from Shen Jin is definitely extremely heavy.


    Ye Chen took the jade box, opened it slightly, and suddenly a strong medicinal fragrance came out.


    Ye Chen just smelled it, and he felt a burst of etherealness in his brain and an unprecedented calmness in his thinking.


    "Good baby."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    It''s a worthwhile trip to come to Shen''s home to get this medicine.


    "Father Shen, isn''t it a bit too stingy for this calming pill?"


    At this moment, there was a sweet laughter from the field, and then Luo Shihua''s figure appeared beside Ye Chen.


    Seeing Luo Shihua coming, Shen Jin''s expression finally changed.

 Chapter 1409： Background

    "Luo Shihua?"


    The expressions of the surrounding Shen family changed slightly.


    The shadow of the famous tree.


    Luo Shihua was in Yanjing back then, it was the best Yanjing, much dazzling than Qi Shiyue.


    This woman was obviously much more difficult to deal with than Ye Chen.


    "Luo Shihua, I''m not satisfied with a third-class pill, don''t go too far."


    Shen Zheng''s expression changed, and he shouted: "My Shen family is not easy to bully."


    "Singshen Pill is indeed precious, but for a strong person who does not break through Ning Yuan, its effect is almost the same as a second-grade pill. I am not wrong about this."


    Luo Shihua said indifferently.


    Shen Zheng''s face froze, and for a while he didn''t know how to refute.


    Although the concentration pill is precious, it is because it can improve the chance of entering Ningyuan.


    If you don''t open up Yuanhai to break through Ningyuan, the effect of this Dingshen Pill is indeed similar to the effect of the second grade pill.


    Although the second grade pill was precious, it was really nothing to the Shen family.


    "The difficulty of breaking through Ningyuan, I think everyone here is very clear. The chance of success is only 30%. Even with this concentration pill, it is only five to five. If you fail, you will die."


    Luo Shihua said lightly.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but slap his tongue.


    Although I knew that it was very difficult to break through Ningyuan, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    Even the simplest Lower Sanpin Yuanhai has a 30% probability. Such a success rate is simply a gambling.


    "If you don''t want it, you can return the concentration pill to us."


    Shen Zheng said angrily.


    "Father Shen, these things have been sent out, there is no reason to take them back, you always say is it right?"


    Luo Shihua showed a smile on his face and said meaningfully.


    "As expected, she is the proud girl of the Luo family, and she is no different from the old man Luo."


    Mr. Shen said lightly: "Let''s talk, what else do you want."


    "Cold marrow."


    Luo Shihua said two words.


    Hearing the words Hansui, everyone''s expressions changed slightly, including Dragon King.


    "Chill? The Shen family actually still has such a treasure?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The cold marrow is a treasure of heaven and earth that can only appear in extremely cold places, and only a fist-sized cold marrow can be bred in the ice of thousands of years.


    Nowadays, it is only in the extreme north of China that a small amount of cold marrow has been excavated, and the value is absolutely inestimable.


    "It''s really a big appetite."


    Old man Shen''s face changed slightly, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes, and he was silent for a while, and then said in a deep voice, "I agree to this condition."


    "Father, do you really want to agree?"


    Shen Zheng said unwillingly.


    Although the Dingshen Pill is a three-class pill, it is far less valuable than this cold marrow due to its medicinal effect.


    A half fist-sized cold marrow can double the time it takes for an innate powerhouse with cold attributes to enter the master.


    "Since you have made a mistake, you must admit it."


    The luster in the eyes of the old man Shen was slightly dim, and he said slowly in an old voice.


    "Father, but..."


    Shen Zheng gritted his teeth, looking unwilling to say something, but was interrupted by Mr. Shen.


    "Is it possible, do you want our Shen family to be destroyed?"


    Mr. Shen shouted loudly.


    A young man who has reached the low-grade master in his twenties and has the Qingyun Ling of the ancient way, this kind of potential is definitely not something the Shen family can provoke.


    Elder Shen could see this more clearly than anyone else.


    "You can afford it, you can put it down, you deserve to be the helm of the Shen family."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sigh flashed across his face.


    Shen Zheng''s face was uncertain, and finally nodded, and took out a white jade box from the basement.


    Ye Chen took the jade box from Shen Zheng''s hand, and suddenly a heart-to-heart chill passed from the jade box.


    "What a chill, it''s really extraordinary."


    A smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    "Father Shen, I have offended a lot today, so the younger generation will say goodbye first, and come back to pay respects the next day."


    Luo Shihua raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "No."


    Father Shen said lightly.


    Luo Shihua smiled, tugged Ye Chen''s arm, and then the two left first.


    Seeing Ye Chen and Luo Shihua leave, Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian glanced at Qi Shiyue and Shen Cangsheng with complicated faces, sighed, and turned and left.


    Old man Shen watched everyone leave, until after everyone had left, Old Man Shen trembled, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and passed out directly.


    "Dad, are you all right."


    Qi Shiyue''s expression changed, she hurriedly supported Old Man Shen and said anxiously.


    At this time, the medical idiot walked over quickly, and a puff of real energy circulated in Elder Shen''s body.


    "Mr. Medic, how is my father?"


    Shen Zheng said anxiously.


    "It''s okay, it''s just anxious."


    The doctor said in a deep voice, stretched out his hand and tapped a few times on Elder Shen''s body, and then Elder Shen slowly woke up.


    "Dad, are you all right."


    Shen Zheng said anxiously.


    "It''s okay."


    Father Shen took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Damn Ye Chen and Luo Shihua, dare to insult my Shen family like this, as well as Dragon King and Jiujianxian. Shen Nantian is their junior, but they don��t even think about the same kind of relationship and help outsiders to bully our Shen family. ."


    Shen Zheng said angrily.


    "That''s right, this dragon soul was created by Nan Tian, ??if there is no Nan Tian, ??how could he have the Dragon King today."


    A disciple of the Shen family nearby said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Shut up, a bunch of trash, what do you know, if the Dragon King and Jiujianxian didn''t come forward, the Shen family is afraid that the door will be destroyed today."


    Mr. Shen said with a hatred of iron and steel.


    Killing pays for life is justified.


    Even if Ye Chen really flattened the Shen family, outsiders couldn''t say anything.


    This is the price of provoking a low-grade master.


    "Dad, all blame me for causing such a disaster for the Shen family."


    Qi Shiyue said with a look of guilt.


    "It has nothing to do with you, it is the fate of my Shen family."


    Father Shen took a deep breath and said quietly, "I have given my order. From now on, the Shen family will not allow anyone to provoke Ye Chen, and offenders will be expelled from the house."


    After speaking, Mr. Shen slowly walked towards the courtyard with the support of Qi Shiyue.


    Unconsciously, the back of the old man Shen looked extremely desolate.


    At this time, the battle that affected all forces finally came to an end.


    Although this ending may seem abrupt, it was unexpected by many families.


    And the news that Ye Chen received the Qingyun Ling of the Ancient Way also spread among the big families.


    Ye Chen, who was only in his twenties, also showed his strength in these waves of battles. At this moment, he became the hottest powerhouse in Yanjing and even China.


    The Shen family and Ji family undoubtedly became the stepping stones for Ye Chen to reach the pinnacle of the younger generation.

 Chapter 1410： Ye Family Patriarch

    After Ye Chen and Luo Shihua came out of the Shen Family Courtyard, they headed towards the Ye Family.


    "Mom, why did you come to Yanjing?"


    Ye Chen looked at Luo Shihua on the side, surprised.


    "You encountered such a big thing in Yanjing, can I not come?"


    Luo Shihua glanced at Ye Chen and said angrily: "If your father hadn''t come to Yanjing himself this time, how could your kid get out of the imperial court so easily."


    "My dad is here too?"


    Ye Chen showed a touch of surprise on his face and said with a smile: "I said why Senior Old Road helped me. It turned out that Dad went to Qingyun Academy in person."


    "Don''t do such dangerous things next time, your kid. You know that Mom was almost scared to death when she heard that you were besieged by so many masters."


    Luo Shihua glared at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "Mom, this is all an accident. Your son is now a low-grade grandmaster. As long as this Hua Xia can''t come out of Ning Yuan, no one can threaten your son. Even if I can''t beat the masterpiece, it''s okay to run."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen him for a while, Chen''er has also grown up, and is now stronger than her mother, and one level worse than your father. She deserves to be her precious son."


    Luo Shihua said proudly.


    "That''s also good for mom''s genes."


    Ye Chen put his arm around Luo Shihua and said with a smile.


    "You kid, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and your mouth is so sweet. Do you want your mother and I to help you hide the girl named Lin Yueru in front of Xiyue?"


    Luo Shihua glanced at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "You child is also true. You are still not satisfied with a good girl like Xiyue. Where did you kidnap the girl from?"


    "Mom, what you said is a kidnapper, she is the saint of Miaojiang, I don''t dare to provoke him, besides, I have nothing to do with Lin Yueru."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said helplessly.


    "Saint Miao Jiang? She really deserves to be my precious son, even the Saint Miao Jiang can hook up."


    Luo Shihua patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and said jokingly.


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face and quickly changed the subject: "Mom, where did my dad go? I can''t use this calming pill, so let''s give my dad to break through Ning Yuan."


    "How can it be so easy to break through Ningyuan? What''s more, your dad''s goal is to open up a third-grade Yuanhai. In a few years, he should not break through. In addition to increasing the chance of breaking through Ningyuan, this fixed **** pill is also useful for martial artists. great help."


    Luo Shihua said in a deep voice: "The power of the Western Lord God in your body is too dark. With this concentration pill, once something happens, you can subdue this concentration pill to stabilize your mind and not be affected. The power of darkness in the divine power erodes."


    Ye Chen nodded, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Mom, is it difficult to develop a third-grade Yuanhai?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s difficult, even Huaxia''s Taoist Guardian Ancient Road is only a middle third-grade Yuanhai, and it is still Wuzhang Yuanhai. This is still relying on Huaxia''s dragon veins."


    Luo Shihua said in a deep voice: "The ancient way relies on the Wuzhang Yuanhai, which is enough to be respected in China. In the history of China for thousands of years, there are very few records in ancient books that can open up the Yuanhai of the upper third grade."


    "There are so few people in the third rank?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    From ancient times to the present, there have been many amazing characters in the history of China, and even a very small number of these people have developed the upper third-grade Yuanhai.


    From this we can see how difficult it is to go to Grade Three Yuanhai.


    At this moment Ye Chen suddenly remembered Xiang Yu who was hiding in the underground palace.


    His strength should be in the Ning Yuan Realm, but he didn''t know that he opened up a few meters of Yuan Sea.


    "Mom, is Yuanhai only nine feet at most? Isn''t there ten feet?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Nine, is the ultimate Tao. From ancient times to the present, the largest Yuanhai is only Jiuzhang. According to ancient books, Tianjiao has also tried to break through the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, but without exception, it has failed."


    Luo Shihua said in a deep voice, "But these things are of no use if you understand them now. Let''s talk about them when you reach the Peerless Master."


    Ye Chen shook his head, shaking off the distracting thoughts in his mind.


    Ningyuan was too far away for him.


    The goal now is to break through the last dead door, cast out the divine body completely, and then break through to the Peerless Master.


    At that time, even Ning Yuan, Ye Chen was confident that he could escape from his hand.


    "By the way, I prepared the cold marrow for Xiyue, and will give it to her when you return to Zhonghai."


    Luo Shihua said casually: "I''m a mother-in-law, and I haven''t prepared a gift for my daughter-in-law before. This half of the cold marrow is right for Xiyue."


    "With this half of the cold marrow, Xiyue''s strength should be able to quickly enter the late innate stage."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "But if she improves her strength so quickly, will she have some sequelae?"


    "The technique of the Ice and Snow Palace is very special. Before entering the master, there will be basically no problems."


    Luo Shihua explained: "Even if there is a problem, there is no need for us to worry about her grandma Jingci."


    Ye Chen thought for a while, indeed.


    With the real person Jingci, the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, there is indeed no turn for Ye Chen to worry.


    "Let''s go, go back to the Ye family, and take you to see the ancestors of the Ye family, so that you can discuss things about the fairy tomb."


    Luo Shihua said solemnly.


    "See Ye Family Patriarch?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen only recently learned about the news of Ning Yuan ancestors in the four major families.


    To be honest, Ye Chen is still quite curious about the Ning Yuan ancestor of the Ye family.


    Talking and walking, it didn''t take long for Ye Chen and Luo Shihua to arrive at Ye''s house.


    "Master, grandma, you are finally back."


    Guan Tong was guarding the door at this time and saw Ye Chen and Luo Shihua with a smile on his face.


    "Uncle Tong, just find someone to lay down, why do you always stand here and wait for us."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "It''s about the ancestors of the Ye family, the less people know the better, the chief asked me to wait for you personally here, Master Chen, the second grandma, please come inside."


    Guan Tong took Ye Chen and Luo Shihua into the Ye family, and came to the courtyard of Mr. Ye.


    "When your kid comes to Yanjing, he will cause me a disaster, just like your father."


    Elder Ye looked at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "How else am I my dad''s son."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You kid..."


    Elder Ye shook his head, eyes full of doting, and said with a smile: "Let''s go, the ancestor has been waiting for you for a long time."


    After speaking, Mr. Ye led the way, and a few people came to the back door of the Ye family��s courtyard and drove towards the Ye family��s old house in a car.


    "Grandpa, this is the direction to the ancestral house, right? The ancestor lives in the ancestral house of the Ye family?"


    Ye Chen looked at the familiar scenery around him and asked with a look of surprise.

 Chapter 1411： Tentative

    Since the Ye family moved to an urban house, ancestral houses in the suburbs have indeed rarely come.


    The last time I came to the ancestral house, it was because of his grandfather''s birthday banquet.


    But Ye Chen did not expect that the ancestor of the Ye family would still live in the ancestral house.


    "The ancestors lived in the ancestral house. Not only the Ye family, but the ancestors of several other big families were basically guarded in the ancestral house."


    Elder Ye said with a smile: "In these years old ancestors rarely go out of the ancestral home. With him, there is no need to worry about the safety of the ancestral home."


    Ye Chen nodded, a stunned color flashed in his eyes.


    With the strong Ningyuan sitting in the ancestral house, the Ye family has no worries about the future.


    The vehicle entered the villa and, under the leadership of Mr. Ye, came to a remote courtyard of the villa.


    "Chen''er, go in, the ancestor is waiting for you inside."


    Elder Ye said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded and walked into the courtyard.


    Pushing the door and entering, Ye Chen saw a large tank in the courtyard, and a middle-aged man stood beside the tank.


    In a black robe with wide sleeves, long hair draped behind him, his figure looks a little thin, and he just drank with a glass of pleasure.


    Far away, Ye Chen could feel a strong aroma of wine.


    "Ancestor."


    Ye Chen shouted respectfully.


    There is only one ancestor of the Ye family, and that is Ye Xiangyang.


    It was precisely because of Ye Xiangyang, Ning Yuan''s shock, that the Ye family was able to flourish in Yanjing.


    "You kid came just right, my drunk immortal brewed just by chance, let''s taste the taste of this wine."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile, the wine spoon in his hand stirred in the tank, and a white wine was out of stock shot out from the tank, like a waterfall falling from the sky, flying straight down three thousand feet, heading towards Ye Chen .


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This drink seems to be full of aroma, but it contains a strong sense of knife.


    It seems that this group of drinks is not wine, but a knife.


    Obviously this group of drinks was Ye Xiangyang''s trial.


    Ye Chen didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Xiangyang''s temptation. After all, a quick attack from a strong Ning Yuan could not be taken by a low-grade master like him.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, the steps under his feet changed, a touch of vitality appeared in his hands, and he went out like this.


    Twisting and pulling both hands, like Tai Chi, Ye Chen''s footwork changed, so that all the energy in the wine was dissolved.


    Then Ye Chen opened his mouth and inhaled, the wine in front of him turned into a silver dragon, which was inhaled by Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, a strong aroma of wine rose from his abdomen and spread to his throat, Ye Chen felt that his whole body became hot.


    "It''s a strong wine, it tastes good."


    There was a glint in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said boldly.


    "Since it''s a good wine, let''s have another glass."


    A hint of appreciation flashed in Ye Xiangyang''s eyes, and with a flick of his finger, a wine glass on the stone table next to it suddenly shot towards Ye Chen.


    The whole body of the wine glass is as white as white jade, and as the wine glass runs at a high speed, there is not even a little spill of the wine in the glass.


    In Ye Chen''s sight, this small wine glass was like a big tripod, filled with all Ye Chen''s mind.


    In his eyes, it seemed that there was only one wine glass left in the whole world.


    "Is this the strength of the Ning Yuan powerhouse?"


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped forward with his right foot, and an unruly breath suddenly dispersed, reaching out and grabbing the shot glass.


    A majestic vigor permeated from the wine glass, and the powerful force even caused Ye Chen''s arm to tremble slightly.


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood in his arms was so strong that he crushed the energy in the wine glass forcibly, then raised his head and drank the wine in the glass.


    "Good wine, refreshing."


    Ye Chen drank the wine in the glass and laughed.


    After drinking this drunk fairy brew for the second time, Ye Chen felt like a fire was burning in his body, and there was even a rush of heat evaporating outward along Ye Chen''s pores.


    Looking from a distance, Ye Chen''s body surface was spitting out layers of mist.


    "Ancestor, return the wine glass to you."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a burst of vitality poured into the cup, just like that, lasing towards Ye Xiangyang.


    As soon as the wine glass flew in mid-air, it flickered and disappeared in front of the two of them. The next moment it appeared directly in front of Ye Xiangyang.


    "You kid, still want to test your ancestor me?"


    Ye Xiangyang grinned, stretched out his hand and slowly grabbed the wine glass in front of him.


    Ye Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank, and in his line of sight, the wine glass seemed to freeze in the air suddenly, unable to move.


    In his sight, only Ye Xiangyang''s slowly moving right hand, like an ordinary person''s cup, directly took the wine glass in front of him and placed it on the stone table.


    "Yes, you can take my two glasses of drunk wine without getting drunk, you are much better than your father."


    Ye Xiangyang said with approval.


    "My father has also drunk this drunk fairy brew?"


    Ye Chen asked in surprise.


    "Of course, when your father came for the first time that year, he was drunk and unconscious after drinking two glasses of drunk celestial brew. You are a good kid and have a great appetite for me."


    Ye Xiangyang smiled and said, "The old man loves wine the most in his life. I dare not say anything else. The drunk fairy brewed by the old man is unique in the world. Even the old man''s craftsmanship is not as good as the old man."


    "Old ancestor, do you love wine? I happen to have a good wine here. I''m afraid you haven''t tasted it, ancestor."


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    "This world is so big, and there are wines that the old man hasn''t tasted? Boy, you are not talking about me."


    Ye Xiangyang frowned, his expression a little unhappy.


    "Ancestor, how dare I frame you."


    Ye Chen smiled, and a quaint gourd appeared in his hand.


    This gourd is naturally the sword gourd that Ye Chen got in the hands of the monkey.


    Ye Xiangyang narrowed his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With his realm, he didn''t even find out where Ye Chen hid the gourd, and how he recruited it.


    But he also knew that Ye Chen must have his own source of blessing if he can achieve today''s realm.


    As the ancestor of the Ye family, he naturally doesn''t think about the treasure in the hands of the younger generation.


    Ye Chen opened the gourd that raised the sword gourd, and suddenly a unique smell of wine floated out of the wine gourd.


    In an instant, the aroma of monkey wine was everywhere in this courtyard, and even the aroma of drunken immortal brewed by Ye Xiangyang was suppressed.


    Ye Xiangyang sniffed slightly, and suddenly felt a strong aroma of wine filling his nose. Looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, there was a sudden flash of hot color.


    Before Ye Chen had time to speak, he felt a black shadow in front of him, and then the sword gourd in his hand disappeared in an instant, and then appeared in Ye Xiangyang''s hand.


    Ye Chen was shocked, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1412： Life-saving hole card

    He didn''t even react to Ye Xiangyang''s movements.


    In other words, if Ye Xiangyang wanted to attack him, Ye Chen couldn''t even dodge at this distance.


    Is this the strength of the Ningyuan powerhouse?


    Although the strength of the Ning Yuan powerhouse had long been predicted, Ye Chen really knew how terrifying the ancestor Ning Yuan was after seeing Ye Xiangyang''s move.


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    Ye Xiangyang''s eyes were full of hot colors.


    As a wine lover, Ye Xiangyang is naturally very good at wine tasting.


    Ye Chen''s wine is rich in aroma and rich in aura.


    Although not as agile as the ancient Qingyun tea, it is also a perfect brew.


    "This is monkey wine, brewed by a group of monkeys, and it can be considered lucky by the younger generation."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Looking at the whole world, except for that island, it is difficult to find the monkey wine in Ye Chen''s hand.


    After Ye Chen joined the master, he discovered the special features of that island.


    Compared with other places, the island where the white monkey is located is too aura.


    If this is not the case, the white monkey will not enter the innate.


    This has also led to the growth of many elixir on the island that cannot be seen in the outside world.


    The monkey wine brewed by White Monkey is made with many elixir.


    Except for that island, no one can use so many elixir to make wine.


    "Monkey wine?"


    Ye Xiangyang''s eyes lighted up, and he subconsciously picked up the sword gourd, raised his head and poured it out.


    A large amount of drinking water flowed out of the sword gourd and fell into Ye Xiangyang''s mouth.


    After drinking this sip of wine for a very long time, it took several minutes for Ye Xiangyang to put down the sword gourd, with a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    "What a monkey wine, good wine."


    Ye Xiangyang smiled boldly, and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, full of relief.


    "Ancestor, you can just like it. This monkey has a lot of wine. If you like it, Ancestor, I will help you get it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You kid, you can do things better than your father."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile, then sat at the stone table and said with a smile: "Sit down."


    Ye Chen responded with a smile, and then sat opposite Ye Xiangyang.


    "You are a good kid, tough and flexible, knowing to retreat, much better than your father."


    Ye Xiangyang said intentionally.


    "Ancestor, you are talking about the Shen family?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Shen Nantian is the old fellow of Gudao, the most proud disciple. It''s a pity that he died young. The old fellow of Gudao was deliberately in order to avenge Shen Nantian, but he went to a foreign country to kill him. Almost slaughtered a country before returning to China."


    Ye Xiangyang said leisurely.


    "Gu Dao senior is so domineering."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    It is hard to imagine that a powerful person like Gu Dao would actually do something like Tu Yiguo.


    From this we can see how high Shen Nantian''s status is in the heart of Gu Dao.


    Perhaps as Shen Cangsheng said, if Shen Nantian is not dead, the position of the Dragon Soul Dragon King may really belong to Shen Nantian.


    "Although Shen Nantian has passed away, Gu Dao has some expectations for Shen Nantian''s son Shen Cangsheng. Otherwise, the little Shen family dare to be called the prince?"


    Ye Xiangyang said indifferently.


    "No wonder the prince has such prestige in Yanjing, it turns out that there is an old way standing behind him."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Shen Cangsheng was not a child of the four major families, but his prestige in Yanjing almost surpassed that of Ji Wushuang''s children, which Ye Chen was always curious about.


    After Ye Xiangyang said so, Ye Chen understood.


    "But the dead genius, even if it is a genius, has no effect at all. Since Qi Shiyue and Shen Cangsheng have offended you, they naturally have to pay a price. Unless they endanger their lives, Gu Dao should not come forward."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile: "You have great potential. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you will become a master of Peerless Grade. You may break through to Ningyuan earlier than your father."


    "Old ancestor, you value me too much. I don''t even know when I will break through to the Peculiar Product. I don''t even dare to think about the Ning Yuan Realm.


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Your boy has a deep chance. Not only I am optimistic about you, but even the old way is also optimistic about you."


    Ye Xiangyang smiled and said, "Otherwise, Gu Dao would not help you block Ji Dao Ling."


    "Ancestor, what is the strength of Ji Daoling?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Ji Daoling is very strong. In its heyday, I am afraid it is not weaker than Gudao."


    Ye Xiangyang said solemnly.


    "Ji Daoling is so strong?"


    An unexpected color flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    Gudao, that is China��s protector, and even China��s top master.


    The strength of this old fellow Ji Daoling is not weaker than that of the old way?


    "However, Ji Daoling was seriously injured in a great battle many years ago, and Yuan Hai was severely injured. He has been recovering from his injuries over the years, and I am afraid that his strength is only the strength of the new Ningyuan."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice: "However, the gap between Ningyuan and Grandmaster is bigger than the gap between innate and acquired. Until you are a masterpiece, don''t provoke Ji Daoling, but at this stage, Ji Daoling has been closed in the Ji family''s ancestral house. Heal, there should be no time to deal with you."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile: "When I come out of the fairy mausoleum, I should be able to enter the exquisite product soon. When the time comes, I should be able to retreat all over Ji Dao Mausoleum."


    "Ye Chen, you''d better not go down to this fairy mausoleum."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a serious face: "Just let the people of the Dragon Soul take action."


    "Why?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "The tomb of immortals is not as simple as you think. If there are immortals, a single thought can kill you, and there will inevitably be organs in the tomb. With your strength, it is easy to be dangerous."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice: "You are the hope of my Ye family now. I don''t want to see you accidentally appear in the tomb."


    "Ancestor, since this immortal tomb can be opened, it means that the immortal agreed to enter. Although it is dangerous, the opportunity is also great. Moreover, I have some questions. I am afraid that the answer can only be found in the tomb."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "Warrior, go forward bravely. If you hide under the protection of the Ye family, I can''t get to where I am today."


    "That''s right, but I got the picture."


    Ye Xiangyang shook his head, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "In that case, my ancestor, I always have to give you something that saves your life."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Xiangyang''s eyes condensed, and an astonishing sword aura radiated from his body.


    The strength of this sword aura gave Ye Chen a feeling of being torn apart.


    Ye Xiangyang let out a low cry, and a sword energy close to the essence spit out from his fingers.


    In the entire courtyard, there was a harsh sound of knives.

 Chapter 1413： Pull hatred

    Ye Chen''s heart tightened, the muscles of his body were tense, and he looked at the sword energy between Ye Xiangyang''s fingers with a solemn expression.


    This sword aura is not big, only an inch long, but the pressure it exudes is definitely the strongest aura Ye Chen has ever seen in his life.


    Ye Chen even had an illusion, with his demigod body, facing this trick, he couldn''t stop it at all.


    I''m afraid that this knife can split Ye Chen''s body apart.


    "go with."


    Ye Xiangyang let out a low cry, the sword in his hand was like a fish and dragon, and he got into the sword-raising gourd.


    As the sword energy entered the sword-raising gourd, the howling sword energy in the courtyard instantly dissipated.


    "This sword-raising gourd is a good treasure. I have sealed my sword qi in it, which is equivalent to 50% of my strength. If this knife is used well, it can severely injure the exquisite product. With your worm, it will definitely Pin may also be slashed, but it only has the power of a single stab. You must use it with caution."


    Ye Xiangyang threw the sword gourd to Ye Chen.


    "Thank you ancestors."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    Ye Chen''s current strength, although confident that he can retreat in the hands of Peerless, he can only defend, not attack.


    With the power of his moves, it is difficult to threaten the Peerless Master.


    Even with the help of the worms, there is no way to keep the opponent.


    But with Ye Xiangyang''s sword energy, Ye Chen even had a killer.


    If the time is right, Ye Chen really has a chance to behead a master of exquisite grade.


    "Go, if there is anything, you can come and find me directly."


    Ye Xiangyang looked expectantly and said, "I hope you will make a qualitative leap when you come out of the fairy tomb."


    "It must live up to the expectations of our ancestors."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, then turned and left.


    Ye Xiangyang looked at Ye Chen''s back, his eyes full of expectation.


    "Whether the Ye family can revitalize depends on your father and son."


    Ye Xiangyang took the wine glass and drank it, whispering.


    After Ye Chen left the courtyard, Luo Shihua and his grandfather didn''t know how long he had been in, so they both left first.


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face. Just about to return to Ye''s house, the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took out the phone and saw that it was Liu Sibei who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    "Brother Ye Chen, listen to Grandpa Shi say, are you in Yanjing?"


    As soon as Ye Chen''s phone was connected, Liu Sibei''s surprise voice came from the phone.


    "Well, I just came to Yanjing not long ago."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Chen, I haven''t seen him for so long, so you won''t come to see Si Bei."


    Liu Sibei pouted and said grievously.


    Ye Chen listened to the gentle voice on the phone with a smile on his face.


    This girl even acted like a baby with him.


    "Brother Ye Chen is in a hurry these days, so he hasn''t been to see Si Bei. It is Ye Chen''s fault."


    Ye Chen said with an apologetic expression: "It just so happens that today''s business is over, I will go over to see my sister Si Bei."


    "really?"


    Liu Sibei''s voice was full of surprises.


    "Where are you now? I''ll go straight to find you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I''m in Yanjing University now. Brother Ye Chen, if you want to come to Yanjing University, I will show you around our school."


    Liu Sibei said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll pass."


    Ye Chen said a few words to Liu Sibei on the phone, then hung up and walked towards Yanjing University.


    The ancestral residence was not far from Yanjing University, and Ye Chen''s current speed quickly came to the campus of Yanjing University.


    Pieces of buildings full of charm appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen had been here when he was still in Yanjing. If he hadn''t left Yanjing, he would have graduated from Yanjing University by this time.


    Although he hasn''t been here for many years, Ye Chen is not unfamiliar with Yanjing University, a famous university in China and even the whole world.


    During this period, Liu Sibei has been living in Huichunzhai. With the help of Shi Chunsheng, Liu Sibei''s study and life in the medical school can be regarded as on the right track.


    Ye Chen entered the school gate and walked slowly towards Weiming Lake.


    In the afternoon, the sun was no longer so hot, and there were handsome men and beauties everywhere along the way, but it made Ye Chen''s violent heart because of the killings these days become a little calmer.


    When I arrived at Weiming Lake, I saw Liu Sibei waiting under a big tree not far away.


    This is not to blame Ye Chen''s sharp eyes, it is really difficult for him to see it or not.


    Liu Sibei was obviously dressed up today, with wavy black hair flying lightly, crescent-like beautiful eyebrows, a pair of beautiful eyes looking forward to brilliance, exquisite yao nose, peach cheeks dizzy, slender and innocent .


    I can''t blame all the boys around with red eyes and excited. With such a high aesthetic concept of Ye Chen, I can''t help but admire.


    His newly recognized sister is very beautiful.


    Looking closer, Liu Sibei also had two beautiful women beside him. Although not as fresh and refined as Liu Sibei, they were still beautiful women.


    Within a range of several tens of meters around Liu Sibei, the flow of people was quite large. Various boys stood not far away and took the opportunity to peek at the goddess. More people pretended to walk by Liu Sibei and watch the goddess up close.


    After standing for a short while, Ye Chen saw a boy walk back and forth three times.


    Although Liu Sibei went to school at Yenching University not long ago, her appearance has long been selected as the school flower of the medical school, and her suitor is like a crucian carp.


    Such a scene was also in Ye Chen''s expectation.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he walked towards Liu Sibei.


    "Beibei, we''ve been standing here for half an hour, who are you waiting for?"


    The beauty on Liu Sibei''s left pouted and said.


    "Yeah, you always have to tell us who you are waiting for, it won''t be your boyfriend."


    Liu Sibei''s beautiful woman in a short black skirt on her right hand joked.


    "Sister Jiajia, what are you talking about."


    Liu Sibei flushed, and said shyly.


    "Look, my face is blushing, and he said no, he must be a handsome little guy, or else I can let our college Liu spend so long on this unnamed lake?"


    Song Xuejia said with a playful expression.


    "Sister Jiajia, if you say that again, I will ignore you."


    Liu Sibei blushed and said.


    "Okay, don''t tease our little princess."


    Song Xuejia said with a smile.


    Liu Sibei was about to speak, when Yu Guang saw Ye Chen coming over, his face showed a touch of joy.


    "Brother Ye Chen."


    Liu Sibei ran towards Ye Chen directly.


    "Girl, make you wait anxious."


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, Liu Sibei threw himself into Ye Chen''s arms.


    Ye Chen was stunned, but he didn''t even react for a while, so he subconsciously hugged Liu Sibei.


    For an instant, hundreds of eyes looked straight at Ye Chen.


    Even Ye Chen heard a pile of sounds, the heart falling to the ground and cracking.


    Ye Chen glanced at Liu Sibei in his arms, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    This girl would really give him hatred.

 Chapter 1414： Nine Heaven Pavilion

    "My God, what did I see, the pure and lovely Liu Daxiaohua actually hugged with a man."


    "Who is that man who stole my dream goddess, I want to solo with him."


    For a time, countless boys were crying psychologically beside the lake.


    "I said girl, there are so many people around watching, when are you going to let me go."


    Ye Chen said with a smile in Liu Sibei''s ear.


    Liu Sibei''s face blushed, and only then did he remember that this was Weiming Lake, and hurriedly pushed Ye Chen away, a touch of shame flashed in his eyes.


    "My Beibei is hidden deep enough, when did the boyfriend be handsome enough."


    Song Xuejia came over, looked at Ye Chen curiously and said.


    "Sister Jiajia, what are you talking about, this is my brother Ye Chen."


    Liu Sibei glared at Song Xuejia and said with a smile.


    "I think it''s Brother Qing."


    Song Xuejia said with a smile.


    "Sister Jiajia, you''re joking, I''m angry."


    Liu Sibei said angrily.


    "Okay, okay, no kidding, hello, I am Beibei''s roommate, Song Xuejia."


    Song Xuejia looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "Hello, I am Beibei''s brother, Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then looked at Liu Sibei''s other friend.


    "Who is this����"


    Ye Chen asked.


    "This is also my roommate, Wei Lanlan."


    Liu Sibei said with a smile.


    "Hello there."


    Ye Chen said politely.


    Wei Lanlan responded with a cold attitude.


    Liu Sibei''s face was slightly embarrassed, but Ye Chen didn''t care.


    If it were not for Liu Sibei, there would be no intersection between them.


    Besides, as a girl at Yan University, she is still a pretty girl, a little arrogant, and it''s normal.


    "Handsome Ye Da, wherever he is."


    Song Xuejia looked at Ye Chen and asked with a puzzled look.


    "I work in Zhonghai, and I came to Yanjing temporarily because of something."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "People from Zhonghai."


    A look of disappointment flashed in Song Xuejia''s eyes.


    Wei Lanlan stood aside, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, and his face became even colder.


    "Brother Ye Chen, it should be your first visit to Yanda University. Would you like me to take you around the campus?"


    Liu Sibei felt the atmosphere a little awkward, and said with a smile.


    "I said my Miss Beibei, it''s almost night now, what can I do on campus."


    Just after Liu Sibei finished speaking, Song Xuejia rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "In the afternoon, that fellow Wang Liang, called us to the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion. I heard that the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion is the most luxurious clubhouse in Yanjing. Can''t get in, why don''t we go there to play?"


    Liu Sibei frowned and said reluctantly, "But I have rejected him. Besides, I will accompany Ye Chen today."


    "If you refuse, let Wei Lanlan tell him nothing. Besides, what is there to play on this campus? Your brother Ye Chen finally came to Yanjing and happened to take him to play with him. I heard that Jiuzhongtian The inside of the pavilion is fun, there is everything."


    Song Xuejia glanced at Wei Lanlan next to him, and said with a smile: "Lanlan, do you think it is not."


    Wei Lanlan''s face showed a touch of movement.


    Although the Wei family has some background in Yanjing, they are not as big as Wang Liang''s family background.


    Wang Liang has been pursuing Liu Sibei during this period. If they agreed to go to the Nineth Heaven Pavilion, Wang Liang would never refuse.


    "Beibei, finally had a good weekend, the big guy went out to have fun together, and happened to take your brother to meet the world."


    Wei Lanlan said with a smile.


    Liu Sibei''s face suddenly showed a touch of embarrassment, and he subconsciously looked at Ye Chen.


    "I said, handsome Ye Da, you won''t fail to appreciate your face."


    Wei Lanlan glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "I have no opinion."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said with a smile.


    "In that case, let''s go quickly. I heard that there will be shows in the Nineth Heaven Pavilion tonight."


    Song Xuejia showed a happy expression on her face, and she took Liu Sibei''s arm and walked outside.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, followed Liu Sibei and the others out of the school gate, hit a car and walked towards the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion.


    Song Xuejia��s voice was heard in the taxi along the way. This girl has a generous personality and has the best relationship with Liu Sibei.


    As for Wei Lanlan, she seemed very arrogant, and she didn''t know how she and Liu Sibei became best friends.


    If it is really because of the roommate''s relationship, if there are other plots, then Ye Chen has to take care of it.


    His younger sister has a special physique, which is of great benefit to the promotion of the martial artist, and it is not allowed to make some people feel bad.


    Since Ye Chen was a rare visit, he naturally had to help Liu Sibei take a good look.


    Soon, the taxi came to a very luxurious clubhouse, and then a group of people walked in.


    Ye Chen rarely visits Yanjing''s clubhouse, so Ye Chen hasn''t heard of the name of Jiuzhongtiange.


    But looking at the row of luxury cars in front of the door, you know that this place is definitely not easy.


    But after walking in, Ye Chen realized that this is indeed a very high-end club, and the members in the club are basically young and middle-aged people in their 20s and 30s.


    There is no need to observe carefully, Ye Chen can see the undisguised arrogant temperament of these young people.


    These temperaments are definitely not just pretend to be able to pretend, this is the temperament that is innate in the bones.


    In other words, this is where the various second generations of Yanjing meet.


    Wei Lanlan and Song Xuejia led Liu Sibei and Ye Chen towards the inside. They looked a little familiar, obviously not the first time they came.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Being able to come to such an upscale place, it seems that Liu Sibei''s two roommates are not ordinary people.


    "Sibei, Xuejia, Lanlan, you are here."


    At this moment, a young man walked over and greeted Wei Lanlan and the others.


    "Young Master Wang, did you disturb your Yaxing?"


    Song Xuejia said with a smile.


    "Xuejia, what are you talking about? If you can come today, it''s just to give Wang Mou face. Today I will take you to the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion. I heard that many young and old are coming over today."


    Wang Liang said with a smile.


    "That''s great."


    A glint flashed in Wei Lanlan''s eyes, and she glanced at Wang Liang charmingly.


    Wang Liang was teased by Wei Lanlan and took a breath. He glanced hard at Wei Lanlan''s plump figure, and then looked away with a look of dismay.


    "When I get Liu Sibei, I have to accept this woman."


    Wang Liang said viciously in his heart, and then looked at Liu Sibei and Ye Chen.


    Seeing a strange man suddenly appeared, walking so close to Liu Sibei, Wang Liang''s complexion suddenly became a little bit bad.


    "Lan Lan, who is this? Why haven''t I seen it at Yan University."


    Wang Liang squinted his eyes, looked at Ye Chen with a bad look and said.

 Chapter 1415： rule

    Everyone at Yenching University knows that Wang Liang is pursuing Liu Sibei.


    Although his Wang family has little influence in Yanjing, it is not a small family either.


    It can be seen just by Wang Liang''s ability to lead people into the Nineth Heaven Pavilion.


    Since knowing that Wang Liang''s goal is Liu Sibei, many second generations of Yanda University have shifted their goals.


    Unexpectedly, a stinky boy who didn''t know where came out, dare to hit his woman''s idea, and depending on the closeness of the two, it is obviously not a normal relationship.


    "This, it''s Beibei''s brother Ye Chen."


    Wei Lanlan said with a smile.


    "brother?"


    A sharp color flashed in Wang Liang''s eyes.


    Even Teme��s last name is different, what kind of brother is this? Is it a cousin?


    How could there be such a coincidence.


    "It turned out to be Sibei''s brother, then everyone is a family. Let''s go in, everyone. All expenses for tonight are counted as mine."


    Wang Liang said with a smile.


    "Lastly, then we''re welcome."


    Song Xuejia said with a smile.


    A smile appeared on Wang Liang''s face, and he led everyone through a long corridor to a place similar to a bar.


    Bright lights, exciting music, and hot dancers everywhere.


    The air was even full of erosion.


    Wang Liang brought Wei Lanlan and others to a deck.


    "Brother Liang, why have you been out for so long and only come back now?"


    A young man wearing a white Armani exclaimed.


    "Look who is here?"


    Wang Liang said with a smile.


    "Yeah, isn''t this the beautiful Lanlan and Liu Daxiaohua?"


    "Come on, please sit down."


    The young people sitting on the card looked at Wei Lanlan and the others, with a greedy look in their eyes.


    Most of these young people are students of Yan University. Although they are not as good as Wang Liang, they are not ordinary people.


    These people have already had some thoughts about Wei Lanlan and Song Xuejia, but there has been no chance.


    After Ye Chen sat down, these young people felt something was wrong.


    "Brother Liang, what''s the situation, who is this kid?"


    "That''s right, who doesn''t know that Liu Sibei is the one you like. What''s the situation with this kid, dare you to steal a woman from Brother Liang."


    Several young people around leaned close to Wang Liang and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s just a hillbilly, I''ll let him go away later."


    Wang Liang snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Brother Liang, do you want to find someone to do something?"


    A young man next to him asked casually.


    "No, you don''t need to intervene in this matter. I have my own measures. I don''t want to leave a bad impression in Sibei''s heart."


    Wang Liang shook his head and said lightly.


    Seeing that Wang Liang had made a decision, several young people nearby did not say anything.


    What Ye Chen listened to the side was clear, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Ye should be the first time to come to this Nine Heaven Pavilion. This is a membership system. Without a membership card or a member to bring you in, outsiders cannot enter."


    Wang Liang coughed twice and said meaningfully: "As long as there is no trouble and no top youngsters are involved here, it is very safe. This Jiuzhongtian Pavilion is one of the most lively places in Yanjing. Now that my brother is here, we have to have fun."


    "Brother Wang, I heard that there are nine floors in the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion. Depending on the membership card, the floors you can go to are different. Is that the case?"


    Song Xuejia asked with a puzzled look: "I see nothing special about this."


    "Beauty Xue Jia, you are right. The Nine Heavens Pavilion is modeled on the Nine Heavens of Heaven. The more you go up, the more noble you are. The children of ordinary families can''t go up. Legend has it that the ninth floor is only like the four big families Only the young and old of the family are qualified to go up."


    A young man next to him said with a look of envy.


    "Is there any difference between the above and below?"


    Liu Sibei was stunned, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "That''s naturally different. For example, on the first floor, anyone with a certain status in Yanjing can enter, but the upper floors are different. Even me, I can only get to the fourth floor. I��m not eligible."


    Wang Liang said with a pity.


    Having said that, Wang Liang''s face was full of pride.


    "Brother Liang can get to the fourth floor, that''s a great deal."


    "Yes, there are only a few people in Yanda University who can compete with Brother Liang."


    Several young people nearby praised Wang Liang without leaving a trace.


    "Wang Liang, is this the first floor of the Nineth Heaven Pavilion? It doesn''t seem to be special."


    Liu Sibei glanced at the bar and said casually.


    "Si Bei, there is the Nine Heaven Pavilion."


    Wang Liang showed a smug look on his face and pointed to a strange building outside.


    "This is just the clubhouse outside the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion. In fact, it is equivalent to a lounge. Many handsome men and women who can''t enter the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion will drink here. One is to get bored, and the other is to find opportunities here."


    Du Lei said with a smile while holding a wine glass.


    "What opportunity to look for?"


    Song Xuejia asked subconsciously.


    "This Nine Heaven Pavilion, not everyone can enter. Some people can''t enter, so they can only wait here. For example, if there are some beauties over there, if someone can see them, they will be taken in. Nine-layered Heavenly Pavilion, once you hook up with a certain young man, you can fly onto a branch and become a phoenix."


    Du Lei said meaningfully: "So, sometimes it is much more lively here than the Nineth Heaven Pavilion."


    Wei Lanlan squinted her eyes, a touch of movement flashed in her eyes.


    For these beauties, if they can really catch up with someone rich or young, there will be no worries for the rest of their lives.


    "bored."


    Liu Sibei curled his lips, obviously not ashamed of these people''s behavior.


    "Come on, Brother Ye, have a drink."


    Wang Liang picked up the wine glass and said to Ye Chen.


    "Sorry, I don''t drink."


    Ye Chen glanced at Wang Liang and said lightly.


    "Brother, you just don''t give me face."


    Wang Liang frowned, and said with a smile, "Don''t save me money, and don''t be restrained. After all, it''s rare to come here, but I won''t have a chance to come here next time."


    "That is, it is a rare time to taste the wine here, is there any difference from Zhonghai''s."


    Wei Lanlan smiled wryly.


    "How much is your face worth?"


    Ye Chen leaned back on the sofa and said casually.


    Wang Liang''s face changed, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Sibei, your friend is quite temperamental, but I don''t know how good it is."


    Wang Liang put down the wine glass, a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Song Xuejia''s face changed slightly, she knew about Wang Liang''s family affairs.


    In his opinion, Ye Chen, a kid from outside, could not be Wang Liang''s opponent.


    At this moment, a group of men and women passed by the deck of Ye Chen and others. One of the drunk men caught Wei Lanlan at a glance, and stopped, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Where did you come from, such a handsome beauty. Come and have fun with your brother."


    The man reached out his hand and touched Wei Lanlan''s face, his eyes full of greed.

 Chapter 1416： Violent woman

    Wei Lanlan encountered this situation for the first time, her face changed in panic, and she slapped the man on the face with a slap.


    With a crisp sound, the man didn''t react at all, and Wei Lanlan slapped him to the ground.


    "Brother Yu, how are you doing."


    "Smelly bitch, how dare you hit our brother Yu? Are you looking for death?"


    As soon as the man''s companion changed his face, he immediately surrounded him.


    "Smelly bitch, dare to hit me, if you don''t kill you today, you don''t know how powerful this young master is."


    After being slapped by Wei Lanlan, Zheng Yu woke up from the wine, stood up from the ground, and looked at Wei Lanlan viciously.


    Wei Lanlan''s face changed, and she leaned back subconsciously.


    The complexion of Wang Liang and the others turned bad, and they all stood up after a brush.


    To bully Wei Lanlan in front of them, if they don''t come forward and pass them back to the school, Wang Liang and the others will be shameless.


    "What do you want to do? There are too many bullies and fewer people."


    Du Lei glanced at these young people in front of him, and said fiercely.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ye Chen glanced at the young people in front of him casually.


    Most of them are in their twenties. They are dressed in expensive casual clothes. They wear Patek Philippe watches on their wrists. At first glance, they are the rich second generation with a not-so-simple family background.


    However, there are a lot of this kind of second generation in Yanjing, let alone a place like Jiuzhongtian Pavilion.


    "Smelly boy, there is nothing to do with you here. Get out of here if you don''t want to die."


    A man in white casual clothes said angrily: "Smelly bitch, dare to beat us Yu Shao, today you don''t want to leave the Nineth Heaven Pavilion."


    "It''s a big tone. I want to see how you can''t get us out of the Nine Heavens Pavilion."


    Wang Liang snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Hey, I said it was so big, it turned out to be Wang Liang."


    At this moment, a young man from the back of Zheng Yu''s group stared at Wang Liang and said with a mocking expression.


    "Li Lun?"


    Wang Liang looked at the young man in front of him, his face changed slightly.


    Among the famous rich second generations of Yanjing University, one of them is Li Lun.


    Although the Li family is not as big as the Wang family, it is not much weaker.


    Unexpectedly, Li Lun would mix with these people.


    "Li Lun, do you know what these people come from?"


    Zheng Yu said with a gloomy expression.


    "Brother Yu, these people are my classmates at Yan University."


    Li Lun snorted and said with a smile.


    "Hey, it turned out to be a top student of Yan University."


    Hearing this, everyone burst into laughter, their eyes full of disdain.


    "A group of little furry kids, are you looking for death? Do you know who this uncle is?"


    Zheng Yu looked at Wang Liang with an unkind look and cursed.


    "Which green onion are you, please give me your name."


    Du Lei obviously wanted to be prestigious in front of Wei Lanlan, and asked with disdain.


    "How dare you talk to Brother Yu like that? Are you looking for death?"


    The face of a young man next to him changed and he cursed, "You don''t want to ask, who dares to be so presumptuous to Brother Yu in this Nine Heaven Pavilion?"


    "Brother Yu? Which Brother Yu?"


    Wang Liang frowned and asked.


    "This Yanjing also has a few brothers Yu, of course it is the third young master of the Zheng family."


    Li Lun said smugly.


    At Yan University, Li Lun and Wang Liang didn''t deal with each other a bit. Seeing Wang Liang and the others provoke Zheng Yu, they were happy.


    "Zheng Yu, the third young master of the Zheng family?"


    The faces of Wang Liang and others changed suddenly.


    The Zheng family is a relatively fast-growing family in Yanjing over the years. In just a few years, it has grown from a humble family to a large family today.


    Rumor has it that the Zheng family has embraced the thigh of a certain Yanjing giant, and it has quickly risen in Yanjing.


    Although the Wang family is not inferior to the Zheng family too much, Wang Liang is not a direct line of the Wang family after all. He provokes such an enemy to the family for no reason, and he must be punished when he goes back.


    "I am Wang Liang, and Wang Yan is my brother, Yu Shao. What happened today is just a misunderstanding."


    Wang Liang hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "It''s better to expose this, how about it."


    "Yeah, it turned out to be Wang Yan''s younger brother, okay, I will give Wang Yan a face, let this bitch~ son come with me today, that''s all for this matter."


    Zheng Yu squinted his eyes and said calmly.


    Hearing Zheng Yu''s words, Wei Lanlan''s face changed, and a panic flashed in her eyes.


    If she left with these people, she couldn''t even think of the consequences.


    "Brother Liang, save me."


    Wei Lanlan looked at Wang Liang panicked.


    At this time, only Wang Liang could save her.


    "Yu Shao, Lan Lan is my friend, so why not let her serve you a glass of wine as a plea for it, how about it."


    Wang Liang frowned and said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, I gave Wang Yan face, and you still slapped your nose? Believe it or not, I''ve broken you all?"


    Zheng Yu''s face changed, and his expression sternly said: "In this Yanjing city, who can provoke and who can''t, shouldn''t I teach you, for a woman, are you sure you want to be an enemy of my Zheng family?"


    The faces of Wang Liang and others changed.


    On weekdays, even if he meets some second generations with deep backgrounds, Wang Liang moved out of his brother Wang Yan, and most people gave his brother a face.


    Who knew that the Zheng family had been provoked today, and Wang Liang really had nothing to do.


    Although he fell in love with Wei Lanlan, it was really unwise to be an enemy of the Zheng family for a woman.


    Seeing Wang Liang was stunned, Zheng Yu showed a sneer on his face and squinted at a younger brother next to him.


    The younger brother next to him nodded, reached out his hand and grabbed Wei Lanlan with a panic expression.


    "What do you want to do?"


    At this moment, Liu Sibei stood up and pushed Zheng Yu away.


    Liu Sibei has been practising internal skills with Shi Chunsheng for this period of time, and his strength is much greater than that of ordinary adults. In addition, these young people have been hollowed out by alcohol and are directly pushed to the ground by Liu Sibei.


    "Hey, there is another stunning beauty here. Today, the young master''s luck is really good."


    Zheng Yu stared at Liu Sibei''s pretty face with a look of greed, and subconsciously reached out and grabbed Liu Sibei.


    "Go away, rascal."


    Liu Sibei showed a cold look on her face and slapped Zheng Yu''s hand away.


    "Yeah, it''s quite spicy, I like such a spicy girl, it''s just enough to play with."


    A cruel look flashed across Zheng Yu''s face, and he shouted in a low voice: "Give it to me. Everyone has a share for these women tonight."


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    Ye Chen raised his head at this time and said lightly.


    Although Ye Chen''s voice was not loud, it was like thunder in the ears of these young people.


    These people were scared to stand in place.


    "What''s the matter, where''s the stinky boy, scared me, believe it or not I''ve destroyed you."


    One of the young people began to curse, and at the same time grabbed Ye Chen and others.


    At this moment, Liu Sibei showed an annoyed look on his face, picked up the wine bottle on the table, and hit the young man on the head.


    With a slap, the clear sound calmed everyone around, and many people looked at Liu Sibei, who was holding the wine bottle, dumbfounded.


    Even Ye Chen was suppressed, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    Is this still the cute and cute girl before?


    I haven''t seen each other for a few days, how could this girl become so violent.

 Chapter 1417： Short-sighted

    The group of young people on the opposite side never expected that such a beautiful woman as Liu Sibei would be the first to act on them?


    The bright red blood slid down the young man''s forehead, and a sharp pain suddenly regained his senses.


    "Smelly bitch, you dare to do it first."


    The young man shouted and rushed directly at Liu Sibei.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes, and after a step, he appeared in front of Liu Sibei, and slapped the young man''s face with a slap.


    With a snap, the young man was directly thrown out several meters away.


    "Brothers, let''s do it, let him go."


    A fierce color flashed in Du Lei''s eyes, he snorted, picked up the wine bottle and smashed it at Zheng Yu''s group first.


    Wang Liang gritted his teeth, knowing that Zheng Yu would probably not let him go today, and his drunkenness surged, so he went up and started fighting.


    Suddenly a group of people began to fight.


    Ye Chen stood next to Liu Sibei, looking at the play, and did not come forward to help.


    Playing these ordinary second generations, Ye Chen was also afraid of dirtying his hands.


    However, Zheng Yu and the group were all hollowed out by the wine. Where are the young opponents like Wang Liang, they were knocked over by Wang Liang and the group.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you do something to me, don''t leave if there is a kind of thing, my brother is coming right away, you can''t get out of this Nine Heaven Pavilion today."


    Zheng Yu lay on the ground, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Brother Liang, what should I do now."


    Du Lei looked at Zheng Yu lying on the ground with blood on his face, and the noisy bar, his face was slightly pale.


    Wei Lanlan and Song Xuejia had already been scared and hid away.


    "Wang Liang, otherwise, let''s go quickly. If we don''t go, we won''t be able to leave after a while."


    Song Xuejia swallowed and said with a panic on her face.


    Wang Liang gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I am afraid it is too late to leave. If we leave the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion and are overtaken by the Zheng family, then we will be dead. There is only one way to survive, and that is to go directly to the Jiuzhong Heaven. Pavilion, as long as you enter the Nineth Heaven Pavilion, even the Zheng family will not dare to go inside."


    "Brother Liang is right. We are going out now. If we are blocked by the Zheng family, it will be troublesome."


    Du Lei nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Then if we enter the Nineth Heaven Pavilion and the Zheng family is blocked at the door, wouldn''t we be able to get out?"


    Song Xuejia asked with a worried look.


    "It''s okay. I''ll call my brother Wang Yan later. It''s a big deal. I''m not afraid that the Zheng family won''t let him go."


    Wang Liang gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Then Brother Liang, let''s go quickly."


    Du Lei looked at the security guard coming not far away, and said in a deep voice.


    "go."


    Wang Liang snorted and ran out of the bar with everyone, and ran towards Jiuzhongtian Pavilion.


    "Brother Yu, how are you doing."


    After Wang Liang and others left, Li Lun got up from the ground and helped Zheng Yu up.


    "Damn, if I don''t abandon this group of boys today, I will give him his last name."


    Zheng Yu gritted his teeth and said, "My brother is in the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion. I will call him. You guys will guard the gate of the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion. Never let these boys run away."


    "I see, Brother Yu."


    Li Lun replied, and walked towards Jiuzhongtian Pavilion with a few people.


    After Ye Chen and others entered the Nineth Heaven Pavilion, relying on Wang Liang''s membership card, there was no pressure on the lower three floors, and they passed quickly.


    Within a few minutes, Ye Chen and others reached the fourth floor.


    "Sorry, Shao Wang, your membership card can only bring five people into the fourth floor, and the remaining two people can''t enter."


    The guard at the gate on the fourth floor said in a deep voice.


    "Only five people can be brought in? When is this the rule, why don''t I know?"


    Wang Liang frowned and said with an unhappy expression.


    "Wang Shao, this is a new rule set by the pavilion master, so don''t embarrass us."


    The guard said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Liang''s face became a little gloomy.


    The pavilion owner is the owner of the Nineth Heaven Pavilion, and as Wang Liang, he is not qualified to question the pavilion owner''s decision.


    However, there are now a total of seven of them, and two of them cannot enter.


    The Zheng family will be chasing over soon, so don''t think about it. If these two people stay, there will be no good end.


    But this candidate is a bit difficult to choose, except for Ye Chen, it''s not good to leave it behind.


    "If Liu Sibei and Ye Chen hadn''t taken the lead, we wouldn''t really have a fight with Zheng Yu."


    Wei Lanlan suddenly said at this moment: "I see, let the two of them stay first."


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Lanlan, I''m the one who fights for you."


    Liu Sibei said incredulously.


    "Yes, Lan Lan, you are so disappointed to say this."


    Song Xuejia said with a dissatisfaction.


    "You are too impulsive, you shouldn''t do it directly, you will definitely have to bear the consequences for such consequences."


    Wei Lanlan said flatly: "Xuejia, if you are not convinced, you will stay with them."


    "You... Wei Lanlan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Song Xuejia said angrily.


    Wei Lanlan snorted coldly, ignored Song Xuejia, turned her head and looked at Du Lei.


    "As long as you bring me in, I promise to be your girlfriend."


    Wei Lanlan said in a deep voice.


    A glint flashed in Du Lei''s eyes.


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    Du Lei showed a touch of joy on his face and turned his head to look at Wang Liang.


    "Brother Liang."


    Du Lei whispered.


    Wang Liang squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Chen. Just as he was about to speak, Liu Sibei said decisively: "Brother Ye Chen and I will stay."


    "Sibei, don''t be impulsive."


    Song Xuejia exclaimed.


    "After today, we are no longer friends."


    Liu Sibei looked at Wei Lanlan coldly and said.


    "Humph."


    Wei Lanlan snorted, a look of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    In her opinion, Liu Sibei has nothing to do with her appearance except for her appearance. How can she compare with her.


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Wang Liang''s face at this time.


    Wang Liang was reluctant to leave Liu Sibei.


    If such a delicate beauty falls into the hands of the Zheng family, there is no way to survive.


    At this moment, the elevator door suddenly opened and a group of young people came over.


    "You guys, no one can go, dare to beat my brother, you guys are really bold."


    A young man in the lead looked at Wang Liang and the others indifferently, and said lightly.


    "Zheng Feifan?"


    Wang Liang''s face changed, and his face became paler obviously.


    Zheng Feifan, a young man of the Zheng family, a famous figure in Yanjing.


    If it was his elder brother Wang Yan, he might still be able to say something.


    But in his capacity, he was not Zheng Fei''s opponent at all.


    "Which woman hit my brother just now?"


    Zheng Feifan''s gaze passed over Wei Lanlan and Liu Sibei.


    "Brother Fan, that''s the woman."


    Li Lun pointed at Wei Lanlan beside.


    Wei Lanlan turned pale, and took a step back subconsciously.


    "Oh, you hit my brother?"


    Zheng Feifan narrowed his eyes, and suddenly slapped Wei Lanlan on the face.


    With a snap, only a scream was heard, and Wei Lanlan was directly slapped to the ground by Zheng Feifei.


    Wang Liang and the others froze for a moment. They didn''t expect that Zheng Feifei would dare to make a disagreement and directly act, and they all looked at Zheng Feifei in amazement.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a faint smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1418： I hit

    Before half an hour, Ye Chen might look at classmate Liu Sibei and save her.


    But let alone Ye Chen now, even Liu Sibei didn''t even have the slightest intention of wanting to shoot.


    "Zheng Feifan, you dare to do it in the Nineth Heaven Pavilion?"


    Wang Liang gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "I almost forgot. It is true that you can''t do it in the Nine Heavens Pavilion, but I''m sorry, this is for the members of the Nine Heavens Pavilion. This woman should not be a member here."


    Zheng Feifan looked at the guard on the side and said with a smile.


    "Fan Shao, this woman is not a member."


    The guard said calmly.


    "You see, she is not even a member, she is really brave enough to provoke our Zheng family."


    Zheng Feifan said faintly: "Wang Liang, I don''t think you will be affected by Wang Yan''s face. Let me go now. There is nothing about you here, please."


    Wang Liang''s face changed, and his face turned red when he was humiliated by Zheng Feifei.


    "Who else hit my brother just now?"


    Zheng Feifan said lightly.


    "Young Master Fan, that woman also hit Brother Yu."


    Li Lun pointed to Liu Sibei and said in a deep voice.


    Zheng Feifan looked at Liu Sibei, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I hate people who beat women most in my life."


    Ye Chen said suddenly at this moment.


    "Are you going to stand up for him?"


    Zheng Feifan looked at Ye Chen and said coldly.


    "Sibei, let''s go."


    Ye Chen said lazily.


    "Xuejia, let''s go with Brother Ye Chen."


    Liu Sibei grabbed Song Xuejia''s hand and said softly.


    "Go? Did I let you go?"


    A foul breath flashed in Zheng Feifei''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed Liu Sibei.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he couldn''t see the movement at all, he heard a scream, and then Zheng Feifei''s body flew out and hit the wall.


    With a bang, cracks appeared on the wall, and a mouthful of blood was spit out from Zheng Feifei''s mouth.


    In an instant, all the surroundings became quiet.


    Some people who were just about to enter the fourth floor all stopped, looking at Ye Chen with surprise, with a hint of pity in their eyes.


    They had never seen anyone who dared to do it in the Nine Heavens Pavilion.


    Not only them, but even the guards on the fourth floor have never seen anyone dare to do anything here.


    In the Nineth Heaven Pavilion, members can act on non-members, but there is absolutely no conflict between members.


    Once someone does it, they must bear the punishment of the Nine Heavens Pavilion.


    Many years ago, a young man from the top circle of Yanjing started his hand in the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion. The owner of the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion interrupted his legs and threw it out, shocking the entire China.


    Since then, no one has dared to make trouble in the Nineth Heaven Pavilion.


    But no one thought that there would be non-members who would be working in the Nine Heavens Pavilion.


    "How dare you hit Brother Fan in the Nineth Heaven Pavilion? You are dead."


    The young people who followed Zheng Feifan did not do anything, but said gloatingly.


    "I''m dead? It depends on who is dead."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a strong wind whizzed away and bombarded these people.


    There was a scream, and these young people were directly blasted out.


    "Lianjiazi?"


    The guard on the fourth floor changed his face, glanced at each other, and directly took out the phone and made a call.


    Wang Liang, Du Lei and others were all frightened by Ye Chen''s hand.


    After doing it for a long time, Ye Chen is the big boss?


    "You...who are you?"


    Zheng Feifan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Ye Chen with horror and said.


    He is not a fool. As a young man of the Zheng family, Zheng Feifei knows some ancient martial arts well.


    Dare to do something in the Nineth Heaven Pavilion, either a fool or an extreme confidence in yourself.


    Zheng Feifei didn''t believe that the man in front of him was a fool, so there was only one reason.


    The other party is not afraid of the Nine Heavens Pavilion.


    "You are not qualified to know who I am."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "You have violated the rules of the Nineth Heaven Pavilion, no matter who you are, you must die."


    Zheng Feifan said with a grim look: "Not only you, but they are also going to die."


    "In that case, how about I''ll send you on the road first."


    A foul air flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Zheng Feifei felt cold all over, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "You... don''t mess around, my boss is Ye Yu, if you dare to move me, even if your martial arts are high, my boss will not let you go."


    Zheng Feifan hurriedly moved out the biggest patron behind him.


    "Ye Yu? Which Ye Yu?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "This Yanjing, there can be a few Ye Yu, of course it is Ye Yu from the Ye family of Yanjing."


    Zheng Feifan said with a gloomy expression.


    Hearing the words Ye Yu, Wang Liang and others'' complexions changed, and they almost fell to the ground.


    They never expected that only a small matter would involve the children of the four major families?


    The four big families are well-known in Yanjing, and they are far from being comparable.


    Ye Yu didn''t even need to do it himself, so Wang Liang and the others could be overwhelmed.


    "Do you really think Ye Yu can protect you?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and turned his head to look at Liu Sibei.


    "Sibei, do you want to look up there?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Liu Sibei nodded.


    Ye Chen looked at Zheng Feifan and said lightly: "Let him come."


    "what?"


    Zheng Feifan said blankly.


    "Let Ye Yu come over, or die."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Zheng Feifan was chilled and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He picked up the phone and called Ye Yu.


    After whispering a few words, Zheng Feifei hung up the phone.


    "Boy, if you don''t run anymore, when Yu Shao comes, you will be dead."


    Zheng Feifan said coldly.


    "Then it depends on your so-called boss, dare you say this in front of me."


    Ye Chen said calmly, just standing in place, as if waiting for Ye Yu''s arrival.


    "This person is not leaving yet? Is it a lunatic?"


    "Ye Yu is a well-known protector of Yanjing. If this comes, he must be good-looking."


    "Wait, there will be a good show next."


    Some people around looked at Ye Chen with great interest.


    "Brother Liang, what should I do?"


    Du Lei swallowed, feeling extremely bitter in his mouth.


    "What can I do, wait, I hope Master Ye Shao has a lot of them and don''t involve us."


    Wang Liang''s face was a little pale.


    At this time, even if he called his dad, it had no effect.


    If he knew this would happen, he wouldn''t call Liu Sibei and Ye Chen over.


    This is simply a disaster.


    At this time, Ye Yu happened to be in the Jiuzhong Tiange. After receiving a call from Zheng Feifei, Ye Yu took the elevator directly from the ninth floor to the fourth floor.


    Ye Yu''s face was extremely ugly when people were still in the elevator.


    During this time, his life was not very good.


    Ever since he was taught a lesson by Ye Chen''s cousin who suddenly appeared, his situation in the Ye family has not been very good.


    It was precisely because of Ye Chen that his father Ye Qingxuan explicitly banned him.


    But for this cousin, Ye Yu was really scared.


    Ye Chen dared to kill even a big figure like Ji Jia Ji Wenyuan.


    I am afraid that a small role like him has been abandoned, and no one in the Ye family dared to speak.


    Ye Yu''s face turned pale when he thought of Ye Chen.


    After holding back for so many days, today he finally got a chance to sneak out and play, but there were still people who dared to beat his little brother, and Ye Yu suddenly suffocated in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, people who dare to hit me, I want to see who is so courageous in Yanjing."


    Ye Yu snorted coldly, thinking angrily.


    At this time, there was a ding in the elevator and the elevator reached the fourth floor.


    Ye Yu went out of the elevator door and said loudly, "Who is so bold and dare to hit me? Whoever hit, stand up."


    Hearing Ye Yu''s arrogant voice, the faces of the people around the elevator changed, and they subconsciously separated their way.


    The upper-class society of Yanjing has its own circle, and the fourth-level rich and young, I am afraid that they will not have much chance in their lifetime to come into contact with Ye Yu.


    "I did it."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Are you special..."


    Ye Yu frowned, looked in the direction of speaking subconsciously, and instantly saw Ye Chen, his body suddenly stiffened, and he stood still, and the second half of his mouth was directly swallowed back into his stomach.

 Chapter 1419： Eat the bear heart and leopard gall

    "Ye Yu is here."


    "I didn''t expect this young man to come so quickly, it seems there is a good show today."


    There was a gloating look on the faces of some theater-going youngsters around.


    "It''s really Ye Yu."


    Wang Liang''s face turned pale.


    The shadow of the famous tree, although Wang Liang did not know Ye Yu, at a party, Wang Liang once saw Ye Yu from a distance.


    This young man, but Yan Jing is famous for revenge, and if he offends him, there is absolutely no good end.


    "Yu Shao, you want to save me, it was this kid who hit me and insulted you. This is not giving you any face."


    Zheng Feifan got up from the ground and limped to Ye Yu''s side and cried.


    Ye Yu was stunned for a moment, and when he saw Ye Chen''s smile, his heart suddenly felt cold.


    Ye Yu gritted his teeth, turned around and slapped Zheng Feifei��s face with a slap, and cursed: "You are so blind. You can provoke anyone? Why didn''t you kill you? It."


    Ye Yu''s slap shocked everyone.


    Even Ye Chen didn''t expect Ye Yu to act like this, let alone other people.


    "Yu Shao, you... what are you doing hitting me."


    Zheng Feifan covered his face, his eyes were filled with blank expression.


    Ye Yuli didn''t care about Zheng Feifei, and ran all the way to Ye Chen, with an embarrassed smile on his face: "Brother Chen."


    Brother Chen caused everyone to be stunned.


    What kind of situation is this, is this person in front of him a big brother from a family?


    Wang Liang and others were also stunned by Ye Yu''s reaction.


    Looking at Ye Chen incredulously.


    Ye Chen was also surnamed Ye, and he could make Ye Yu call Brother Chen, and everyone thought of a guess.


    This Ye Chen turned out to be from the Ye family?


    "I heard you are going to abolish me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Yu trembled all over, and smiled bitterly: "Brother Chen, what are you kidding me? If you give me the courage, I don''t dare to be disrespectful to you, you say yes."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    He didn''t expect that just a few days later, Ye Yu was so afraid of him.


    "Brother Chen, didn''t you say you went to the ancestral house? Why are you in the Nineth Heaven Pavilion?"


    Ye Yu said flatly.


    "Why, this place only allows you to come, not me?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Ye Yu and said lightly.


    An awkward smile flashed across Ye Yu''s face, and he pleased: "Brother Chen, what are you talking about? There is no place in Yanjing where you can''t come."


    "He is your little brother?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Zheng Feifan next to him, and said lightly.


    "Brother Chen, the Zheng family has a good relationship with our Ye family, so this kid Zheng Feifei has a good relationship with me. Where did he provoke you? Tell me, I must teach him severely."


    Ye Yu turned his head to look at Zheng Feifan, and shouted, "Zheng Feifan, come here."


    There was a smile on Zheng Feifan''s face that was worse than crying, and he walked to Ye Yu''s side tremblingly.


    "Zheng Feifan, you are simply guilty of the bear heart and leopard, even my Brother Chen dare to provoke me, let''s talk, what is going on."


    Ye Yu shouted loudly.


    "Yu Shao, this... it''s nothing to do with me. It''s a conflict between my brother and Ye Shao''s friend. I don''t know Ye Shao''s identity, because the flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple."


    Zheng Feifan was frightened and his body trembled, and he said everything about it.


    Hearing what Zheng Feifei said, Ye Yu felt relieved.


    Fortunately, this stupid ~ forced Ye Chen to not provoke Ye Chen directly, otherwise things would get into trouble.


    "Brother Chen, what do you think about this? The person Zheng Feifei hits with his hand will abolish his hand, and then ask Zheng Feifei to kneel down and apologize to your friend."


    Ye Yu looked at Ye Chen with a smile on his face and said in a low voice.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    If Ye Yu can come and beg him in person, it seems that the relationship between the Ye family and the Zheng family is really good.


    If it hadn''t happened just now, Ye Chen would naturally make Zheng Feifan apologize and give Liu Sibei a long face.


    But now Ye Chen has no such interest.


    Moreover, the upper class society in Yanjing has the rules of the upper class society.


    As long as the weaker side recognizes the counsel, unless it is really an insoluble hatred, the strong side is rarely aggressive.


    That''s why the top youngsters are respected.


    Since he didn''t provoke Liu Sibei, Zheng Feifei, such a small person, Ye Chen really has no interest in doing it.


    "Forget it, I don''t want Si Bei to see blood."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said faintly: "Let him go, don''t let me see him again."


    A look of joy appeared on Ye Yu''s face, and he looked at Zheng Feifan and shouted loudly: "Have you heard it, please thank Guochen Brother."


    "Thank you, the lord, for not remembering the villain''s past, I will get out of here."


    Zheng Feifan bowed to Ye Chen respectfully, then turned and left.


    At this moment, there was a faint voice in the clubhouse.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my Nineth Heaven Pavilion?"


    I saw a few young men and women walking out of the elevator, and the speaker was the man headed.


    Seeing these men and women who appeared, everyone''s faces showed a touch of respect.


    Even the guards on the fourth floor have respectful faces.


    Many beautiful women not far away looked at these men and women with excitement, their eyes full of admiration.


    But even so, no one dared to get close to these men and women, and even when they came over, everyone backed away.


    This scene is much bigger than when Ye Yu came.


    Just like these men and women, like the emperors of the Nine Heavens Pavilion.


    In fact, these people are extremely respected in the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion, because the man headed is the pavilion owner of the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion, Qin Haotian, the youngest of the Qin family.


    In the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion, Qin Haotian is the sky.


    Seeing Qin Haotian lead someone, Ye Yu''s face showed a smile.


    On weekdays, Qin Haotian didn''t ask him for trouble, but the other party was the youngest of the Qin family. Even if he used his eldest brother''s name, Qin Haotian was mostly disdainful.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t been there, maybe he would really be crippled today.


    But with Ye Chen, Ye Yu is now ready to find his place.


    "Hey, who am I here at the time, it turned out to be Qin Haotian, why are you in the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion today?"


    Ye Yu said with a smile.


    "Ye Yu, how dare you make trouble in the Nineth Heaven Pavilion? Have you forgotten the rules here?"


    Qin Haotian''s gaze fell directly on Ye Yu, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Following Qin Haotian''s question, a very powerful aura suddenly dissipated.


    This is a kind of innate aura, it is impossible for a person who is extremely confident in a high position to condense such a momentum.


    However, the Qin family, one of the four major families of Yanjing, naturally has such qualifications.


    "My young master can do whatever he wants, can you manage it?"


    Ye Yu snorted coldly, and said proudly.

 Chapter 1420： Qin Haotian

    As soon as Ye Yu said this, the whole hall fell silent.


    There was a touch of excitement in the eyes of many people.


    There was a lively watch today.


    If Ye Yu had a fight with Qin Haotian, it would be a battle between the two big families, and they would never see such a battle on weekdays.


    Everyone was excited to have the opportunity to see such a fight today.


    "Ye Yu, you are too brave to talk to Brother Haotian like this."


    A boy next to Qin Haotian frowned, looking at Ye Yu coldly and shouting.


    "He Quan, you are Qin Haotian''s dog, what kind of thing is worthy of talking to me like this?"


    Ye Yu curled his lips and said lightly.


    "you����"


    A chill flashed in He Quan''s eyes, and he was immediately angered by Ye Yu, and he wanted to do it when he went up.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Qin Haotian frowned and stretched out his hand to stop He Quan.


    Qin Haotian couldn''t know what kind of person Ye Yu was.


    If there is no one to help, he doesn''t have the guts to talk to him like this in the Nineth Heaven Pavilion.


    Could it be that Ye Changfeng is here?


    The Ye family has recently become a little beautiful because of Ye Chen, and there is even a faint tendency to overwhelm the Ji family.


    At this point, no family wanted to face Ye Family''s sharpness.


    If Ye Changfeng came to the Nineth Heaven Pavilion, he wouldn''t be able to deal with it.


    "what happened."


    Qin Haotian looked at the guard on the side.


    "Pavilion Master, that''s the case."


    The guard hurriedly told Qin Haotian what had happened just now.


    "Zheng Feifan''s hand?"


    Qin Haotian squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Zheng Feifan, do you really think that with Ye Yu''s support, you can do anything in the Nineth Heaven Pavilion?"


    He Quan shouted to Zheng Feifei.


    "He Quan, that woman is not a member of the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion, even if I did it, I did not violate the rules of the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion."


    Zheng Feifan snorted and said lightly.


    "What if you are not a member? If you do it, you do it. The rules cannot be broken."


    Qin Haotian said indifferently.


    "Why, Qin Haotian, are you trying to forcibly plant it?"


    Ye Yu said with a sneer on his face: "After all, this Nine Heaven Pavilion is your site, and the rules are set by you, but your method is not very bright."


    Qin Haotian frowned and moved his eyes away from Ye Yu''s body and placed it on Ye Chen''s body.


    "who are you?"


    Qin Haotian frowned, and said vigilantly: "I seem to be in the Ye family, and I haven''t seen your number one person."


    A person''s identity can be concealed, but his temperament cannot be concealed.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t say a word, the momentum that Ye Chen exudes was not simple.


    What''s more, the look in Ye Yu''s eyes couldn''t hide from him. When Ye Yu looked at Ye Chen, Qin Haotian saw all the fear in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen said with interest.


    "Ye Chen? Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun''s son."


    Qin Haotian whispered a word, then his face changed drastically.


    Ye Chen''s reputation in Yanjing during this period was very high. Whether it was killing Ji Wenyuan or Ye Chen forcing the Shen family, the Shen family had to bow their heads.


    Both are shocking enough.


    Qin Haotian, as the youngest of the Qin family, naturally knew Ye Chen.


    But because I haven''t seen each other all the time, I didn''t recognize it immediately.


    "It turns out that it was Ye Shao. Ye Shao came to my Nineth Heaven Pavilion, but he didn''t even know that he would make a sound. I really missed him.


    Qin Haotian showed a warm smile on his face, and said with a smile: "My aunt told me about Ye Shao before, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t recognize Ye Shao."


    "Your aunt is Qin Wantong."


    Ye Chen said with a light smile.


    "Exactly."


    Qin Haotian said with a smile.


    As Ye Chen and Qin Haotian talked, everyone around them was suppressed.


    What''s the situation?


    This young man actually chatted with Qin Haotian.


    Moreover, Qin Haotian is too enthusiastic about being like this.


    Let alone them, even the handsome men and beautiful women beside Qin Haotian were shocked by Qin Haotian''s enthusiasm.


    Even in the face of Ye Changfeng, the youngest of the Ye Family, Qin Haotian had never been so enthusiastic.


    "Who is Ye Chen? I have never heard of such a person in the Ye family."


    "The person who defeated Shen Cangsheng some time ago seems to be Ye Chen."


    "It seems to be him, not only defeating Shen Cangsheng, but also beheading Ji Wenyuan of the Ji family."


    As the news spread out among the crowd, the entire fourth floor seemed to explode, suddenly becoming noisy.


    Everyone did not expect that they would be here and meet the legendary figure who recently became famous in Yanjing.


    After Wang Liang, Wei Lanlan and others heard the news about Ye Chen, their expressions became a little dull.


    "Liu Sibei''s Ye Chen elder brother, turned out to be a new young man from the Ye family?"


    Wang Liang''s intestines are all regretful at this time.


    If they hug this thigh, their Wang family will completely take off.


    After Du Lei heard the news, his face changed and he subconsciously moved away from Wei Lanlan.


    Although women are important, they are far less important than life.


    Wei Lanlan this woman offended Ye Chen and Liu Sibei. If he was implicated because he and Wei Lanlan were too close, then he would be wronged.


    Wei Lanlan looked blankly at Ye Chen next to Liu Sibei, her expression extremely dull.


    "How could it be, how could he be the older and younger of the Ye family."


    Wei Lanlan whispered in a low voice, a deep regret flashed in his eyes.


    If she were to give her a choice, she would never choose to turn her face with Liu Sibei and Ye Chen.


    It is a pity that there is no regret in this world for taking medicine.


    "You guys, just came to meet Shao Ye."


    Qin Haotian beckoned to several young men and women nearby, and said with a smile.


    "Ye Shao good."


    The young people behind Qin Haotian hurried over to say hello, and there was a trace of fear in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This is a big man who can kill Ji Family Tianjiao.


    If they really provoke Ye Chen, I am afraid that even if they are killed here by Ye Chen, no one will help them.


    "Qin Haotian, are you still looking for my brother Chen for an explanation?"


    Ye Yu sneered beside him.


    A smirk appeared on Qin Haotian''s face, and he said with a smile: "Don''t tell me, even if Ye Shao demolished my Nine Heavens Pavilion, I dare not say anything."


    "Qin Shao is polite."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Ye Shao, it happens that there is a small party on this ninth floor. In addition to the Ye family, young people from several other big families are also there. Why should Ye Shao take your friends and have fun together?"


    Qin Haotian said with a smile.


    "What day is it today, they are all here?"


    Ye Yu rolled his eyes and said excitedly: "Brother Chen, let''s meet them."


    "Sibei, do you want to go up to the ninth floor and have a look?"


    Ye Chen did not answer, but instead looked at Liu Sibei.


    "Ok."


    Liu Sibei nodded, eyes full of expectation.


    "Lead the way ahead and see what tricks you have on the ninth floor."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I will never disappoint Ye Shao."


    Qin Haotian said with a smile, and then slightly to the side of his side, making a request to Ye Chen.


    "Ye Shao, please."


    Ye Chen smiled, took Liu Sibei''s little hand, and walked towards the elevator first.

 Chapter 1421： Unexpected woman

    Qin Haotian didn''t know that Ye Chen, Wang Liang and others had some conflicts, so he invited them together.


    Although Wang Liang, Wei Lanlan and others were a little ashamed, out of curiosity about the ninth floor, they followed Ye Chen and Liu Sibei to the elevator.


    Liu Sibei was a kind-hearted girl by nature, and Song Xuejia persuaded him a few words, so she didn''t say anything.


    But even so, Wei Lanlan and Wang Liang did not dare to get too close to Ye Chen and Liu Sibei.


    Qin Haotian also noticed Ye Chen''s alienation, but didn''t say anything.


    The elevator carried a group of people towards the ninth floor amidst a steady vibration.


    Standing in the elevator, Qin Haotian glanced at Liu Sibei beside Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This is the first time Qin Haotian has seen Liu Sibei. Obviously, the other party is definitely not from the Ye family, nor from the upper class of Yanjing.


    Otherwise, Qin Haotian would not have no impression at all.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know how this lady is called."


    Qin Haotian asked aloud at this time.


    Hearing Qin Haotian''s question, Ye Yu was also extremely curious.


    "This is my sister Liu Sibei."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Si Bei, come, this is your Brother Qin."


    "Big Brother Qin."


    Liu Sibei said politely.


    "It turned out to be Sister Si Bei, and Brother Qin didn''t prepare any gifts. This is the VIP card of the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion. With this card, you can go anywhere in the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion. All the consumption pages are counted on my head. "


    Qin Haotian showed a smile on his face, took out a card from his body and handed it to Liu Sibei.


    "This is too expensive."


    A look of surprise flashed across Liu Sibei''s face.


    Although she doesn''t know the value of this card, but only with Wang Liang''s family background to get the fourth floor, the value of this VIP card is self-evident.


    "Accept it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a smile on his face.


    Although this card seemed to be given to Liu Sibei by Qin Haotian, it was actually given to him by Liu Sibei''s hand.


    After all, Qin Haotian is the elder of the Qin family, and coupled with his relationship with Qin Wantong, it would be unreasonable if he didn''t accept it.


    "Thank you Brother Qin."


    Liu Sibei nodded and reached out to take the VIP card in Qin Haotian''s hand.


    When Qin Haotian saw Liu Sibei accept the card, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Wang Liang and others looked at the VIP card in Liu Sibei''s hand, and a flash of fire flashed in their eyes.


    Since the opening of the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion, very few VIP cards have been issued. Basically, only the top young people of Yanjing are eligible to receive the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion VIP card.


    With this card, Liu Sibei was completely squeezed into the upper class.


    Soon, the elevator reached the ninth floor.


    As one of the most luxurious clubs in Yanjing, Jiuzhongtian Pavilion, the ninth floor is the card face of Jiuzhongtian Pavilion.


    As soon as Ye Chen and others arrived on the ninth floor, they heard a burst of beautiful music.


    Ye Chen looked around, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This ninth floor has a large area, with a basketball court as big as a basketball court, half of which is actually open to the outside, and you can see the entire Yanjing scenery from afar.


    "Ye Shao, this ninth floor is still satisfactory."


    Qin Haotian said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a good place."


    A hint of approval flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Qin Haotian was really surprised by the strength Qin Haotian showed to be able to build such a large club in a place like Yanjing.


    "Ye Shao, the reception has already started, let''s go over."


    Qin Haotian gestured towards the open-air square next to him.


    Ye Chen nodded, and walked towards the square next to Liu Sibei.


    After entering the open square, everyone felt that it was different from an ordinary cocktail party. There were handsome men and beauties everywhere, and they all wore formal clothes.


    Wang Liang glanced at it casually, and saw some big and small that he couldn''t get in touch with.


    "Brother Ye Chen and sister Mengqi are here."


    At this moment, Liu Sibei pointed to Yun Mengqi who was surrounded by the crowd in front.


    "It really is Yun Mengqi."


    Ye Chen looked in the direction of Liu Sibei''s fingers, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days, Yun Mengqi looks even more beautiful, in a white off-the-shoulder dress, which sets off his figure perfectly.


    Looking around, Yun Mengqi has a tendency to become the center of the reception.


    After the last Yenching concert, Yun Mengqi was able to gain a firm foothold in Yenching and directly entered the ranks of first-line stars.


    There is even development in the direction of the Queen of Heaven.


    As if he heard Liu Sibei''s cry, Yun Mengqi followed the voice and looked over. He happened to see Ye Chen and Liu Sibei, and his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    "Ye Chen."


    Yun Mengqi said a few words to the young man next to him, and then quickly walked towards Ye Chen and Liu Sibei.


    "Ye Chen, sister Si Bei, why are you here."


    Yun Mengqi walked over quickly, her face full of surprises.


    Although she and Ye Chen didn''t meet many times, Ye Chen helped him a lot every time.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen, she would definitely not be where she is today.


    For Ye Chen, Yun Mengqi has always been grateful and admired.


    But she also knew that the status gap between the two of them was too big, and it was impossible for her and Ye Chen to have anything.


    "I just came here too, I didn''t expect Mengqi you to attend the reception here."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Seeing Ye Chen and Yun Mengqi look very familiar, Song Xuejia and others all looked envious.


    A line star like Yun Mengqi is not something they can reach.


    "Ye Shao, do you know Miss Yun?"


    Qin Haotian hesitated and said with a smile.


    "Yun Mengqi is a very good friend of mine. My sister-in-law and your aunt''s cousin love her very much."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    A glint flashed in Qin Haotian''s eyes.


    It seems that the relationship between the two of them is really unusual for Ye Chen to be worthy of a good friend.


    "Shao Qin."


    Yun Mengqi saw Qin Haotian beside Ye Chen, she was shocked and said softly.


    "Miss Yun is polite, since you and Shao Ye are friends, then you are my distinguished guest of the Nineth Heaven Pavilion."


    Qin Haotian said with a smile.


    "Qin Shaoyan is serious, how can Mengqi bear it."


    "Miss Yun is a celebrity who has become famous all over the country, so she naturally has this ability."


    Qin Haotian showed a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Since Ye Shao and Miss Yun are friends, then you talk first, and I''ll fall behind first."


    "Qin Shao is free."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Qin Haotian ordered a few words at the young man next to him, and then left.


    "Ye Chen did not notify me when you came to Yanjing."


    Yun Mengqi said with joy.


    "It''s only been a few days, and I''ve been a bit busy these days, I haven''t found time."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "I''m afraid Ye Shao has always been in the hospital bed these days."


    At this moment, a soft voice rang in Ye Chen''s ear.


    Ye Chen frowned, turned his head, and saw Xia Mengxian walking over, twisting her waist.

 Chapter 1422： Ji Mengyue

    Xia Mengxian? "


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen hadn''t met Xia Mengxian for a long time since the last time I was in Zhaolin City.


    Unexpectedly, this woman returned to Zhonghai again.


    Ye Chen has always been curious about Xia Mengxian.


    It is obviously not possible for an ordinary family to have a master guard.


    And being able to mix so well on the site of Yanjing is not something ordinary women can do.


    But looking at the entire Yanjing, Ye Chen had never heard of such a family as the Xia family.


    "Miss Xia, really don''t come here unharmed."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen it for a few days, Ye Chen still has the same demeanor, making such a big noise, and he was unscathed. It seems that Ye Shao''s strength has improved a lot, which really shocked the little girl."


    Xia Mengxian looked at Ye Chen, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This little matter, Miss Xia is worried."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "I didn''t expect that as Miss Xia, I would also come to this kind of reception, which surprised me a bit."


    "Ye Shao can come, why can''t the little girl come."


    Xia Mengxian squinted her eyes and said with a smile: "Ye Shao, it''s not your style to be able to come to this kind of reception. Ji family is also here this time, so you are not afraid that they will stumble?"


    "As long as Ji Daoling doesn''t come out, the Ji family has no threat. I don''t care about the third generation of Ji family."


    Ye Chen said lightly, his eyes full of confidence.


    This is not Ye Chen''s big talk. With Ye Chen''s current strength, not to mention that he is the best Chinese young generation, it is almost the same.


    Unless the inheritors of China''s major ancient sects come out, maybe they will have a chance to compete with Ye Chen.


    At least in Yanjing, Ye Chen''s current strength is already comparable to many long-established masters.


    Xia Mengxian''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and a glint flashed in her eyes.


    From his intuition, it is easy to judge that what Ye Chen said is true.


    Could it be that Ye Chen''s strength has really grown to this level?


    "That fellow Ji Changshan, when will he return to his country?"


    At this moment, Ye Yu exclaimed from the side.


    "Ji Changshan?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    Ye Chen didn''t seem to have heard of this name.


    "Brother Chen, you haven''t heard of Ji Changshan. It''s normal. This guy was sent abroad to study long ago. He never came back. I didn''t expect to come back now."


    There was a look of surprise on Ye Yu''s face.


    "Ji Wushuang has left Yanjing a long time ago. I heard that he went to Longhu Mountain to find an opportunity to break through to the Grandmaster. Ji Rui was also abandoned by Ye Chen in Zhonghai. The younger generation of Ji family are all other wastes. But the Ji family hurriedly called Ji Changshan back from abroad to take charge of the overall situation of the Ji family."


    Xia Mengxian was more clear about these things and explained softly.


    "Ji Wushuang left Yanjing and went to Longhushan?"


    Ye Chen was slightly surprised.


    "I heard that the Ji family has laid down the blood this time, and asked a grandmaster of Longhushan to preach to Ji Wushuang personally. It should be that the grandmaster will not come back."


    Xia Mengxian glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "Ji Wushuang and Ji Wenyuan have the best relationship. When Ji Wushuang returns, I will definitely not bother you."


    "Hmph, it''s just a defeated man, what if you have entered the master, dare to come back, I personally cut him."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, don''t take it lightly. Longhushan, as the head of China''s Taoism, is not a vain name."


    Xia Mengxian said meaningfully.


    "In a few days, I will naturally take a trip to Longhu Mountain in person, and then I will naturally appreciate the strength of Longhu Mountain."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Seeing that Ye Chen was so confident, Xia Mengxian didn''t say anything.


    "I heard that Ji Changshan is an economic genius on Wall Street. He has a high IQ. He is a man in economics at a young age. Brother Chen, why don''t we meet them."


    Ye Yu urged beside him.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and suddenly said, "It''s okay to see you, Si Bei, you and Mengqi are here, I''ll go there first."


    Liu Sibei nodded obediently.


    Then Ye Chen led Ye Yu towards Ji Changshan''s direction.


    A gleam of light flashed in Xia Mengxian''s eyes, and she actually followed Ye Chen.


    Although it is the top cocktail party in Yanjing, each circle is extremely divided.


    As a member of the Ji family, Ji Changshan is not something that anyone can integrate into, except for the Luo family and the Qin family, there are no other people around.


    Just like that, three or five people stood in the middle of the square, bearing the admiration of everyone.


    "Hey, isn''t this Ji Changshan? Why didn''t he continue to be chic abroad, but returned to China instead?"


    Ye Yu raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically.


    Hearing this, Ji Changshan frowned suddenly, turned his head and saw Ye Yu and Ye Chen walking by, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be Ye Yu, the second ancestor of the Ye family. Let me see, the injury from the previous few years seems to have healed?"


    Ji Changshan said with a smile, but looked at Ye Chen.


    "Everyone in the world has said that the scars have been forgotten, and it is true."


    A beautiful girl next to Ji Changshan said with a smile.


    "Unreasonable, Ji Changshan, I see if you want to fight."


    Ye Yu''s face stiffened by Ji Changshan''s run, said with an angry face.


    In the past few years, Ye Yu was in Yanjing. He was a demon king in the world. Many families dared not speak.


    Who would have thought that one time when Ji Changshan was provoked, two people fought, but Ye Yu was a bit inferior, and his face was hurt, which was a big loss of face.


    This matter is considered a taboo, no one dared to mention it in front of Ye Yu.


    Ji Changshan didn''t have the slightest scruples.


    "This is the Nineth Heaven Pavilion, but it''s not the territory of the Ji family. Could it be that you don''t even give Brother Qin the face?"


    Ji Changshan squinted his eyes and smiled lightly.


    "you����"


    Ye Yu''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Chen took a step forward, fought in front of Ye Yu, and said faintly, "Second Young Master of the Ji Family?"


    "In front of Ye Shao, Ji can''t afford to be called the second young master."


    Ji Changshan said lightly.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    The woman next to Ji Changshan looked at Ye Chen with interest.


    "Who is this?"


    Ye Chen looked at the stranger woman in front of him and frowned.


    The woman in front of her is wearing a black dress, which highlights her attractive figure to the full. The delicate features and soft eyes are extremely beautiful with a little makeup.


    Especially the extraordinary temperament on her, knowing that the woman in front of her is very difficult.


    "Ji family, Ji Mengyue."


    The woman in front of her said with a smile.


    "Ji Mengyue?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1423： You can try

    The name Ji Mengyue, Ye Chen really felt a little strange.


    In Ye Chen''s impression, there seemed to be no Ji Mengyue among the younger generation of Ji family he knew.


    "Brother Chen, this Ji Mengyue seems to be the daughter of the third oldest family of Ji family. She has studied abroad a long time ago. I don''t have any impression of him."


    Ye Yu saw the doubt in Ye Chen''s eyes, and whispered to Ye Chen''s ear.


    "It turned out to be so."


    There was a sudden enlightenment flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "I''m not in Yanjing all the year round. Ye Shao doesn''t know me, it''s normal."


    There was a smile on Ji Mengyue''s face, and she said meaningfully.


    "I heard that Miss Ji Mengyue is a well-known elite in Europe. There are even many royal families who handed out an olive branch to Miss Ji Mengyue."


    Xia Mengxian suddenly said at this time: "In my opinion, the third generation of the Ji family, only Ji Changshan can compete with Ji Mengyue. Even in the entire Yanjing, Miss Ji is one of the best women. hero."


    Hearing Xia Mengxian''s words, Ji Changshan frowned slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect Xia Mengxian to have such a high evaluation of Ji Mengyue.


    Xia Mengxian has a very high vision, even those who are the top youngsters of Yanjing, Xia Mengxian rarely praises it so much.


    It seems that this Ji Mengyue is really extraordinary.


    Otherwise, the Ji family would not call her back at this time.


    "Miss Xia praised, how can I compare with Chang Shan."


    Ji Mengyue''s face changed slightly, and she whispered: "Besides, Sister Xia is a well-known strange woman in Yanjing. Even if she is abroad, she has heard of Mengyue. In front of Sister Xia, Mengyue dare not respect her."


    "Don''t bother to praise each other here."


    A long-haired man nearby said with a smile.


    Ye Chen glanced at the long-haired man, and Xia Mengxian next to her moved her lips slightly and said through voice transmission: "He is Luoshui, the youngest of the Luo family."


    "Luoshui?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Speaking of it, Luoshui is still his cousin, but his cousin not only has a feminine name, but also looks feminine in appearance.


    This long hair is scattered behind, if you change into a woman''s dress and put on makeup, you really can''t distinguish between men and women.


    "Yeah, shemale..."


    Ye Yu looked at Luoshui, and subconsciously wanted to say the words "human monster", but seeing the evil spirit in Luoshui''s eyes, Ye Yu closed his mouth decisively.


    "Ye Yu, if you want to die, this young master will fulfill you."


    Luo Shui said with a furious expression.


    "Luoshui, your bad temper is still so domineering."


    Ye Yu murmured, and said with a face of dissatisfaction: "I really think Ye Yu is a bully."


    "Ye Yu, you missed a few words."


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    This Ye Yu really caused trouble everywhere.


    If he were not from the Ye family, Ye Chen would have been beaten to death long ago.


    It''s so provocative.


    Seeing that Ye Chen had come forward, Ye Yu curled his lips and stood aside without speaking.


    "I heard that Ye Shao''s company in China Shipping has developed rapidly over the years. I am in Europe, but I know the name of Meiling."


    Ji Mengyue looked at Ye Chen at this time and suddenly said.


    "It''s just a little trouble. Those of us who make commodities are comparable to Wall Street crocodiles like Ji Shao. We can get a lot of benefits with our hands. No matter the market is good or not, we can make a lot of money, which is really enviable. "


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "All walks of life have their own rules, which is as simple as what Ye Shao said, but I have long heard that Ye Shao and Ms. Su have good business abilities. When I come back this time, I have to ask for advice."


    Ji Changshan squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "Welcome extremely, but the rules are the rules. I am a person who obeys the rules and likes others to obey the rules. As long as the rules are followed, everything is easy to talk about.


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "If I say, no."


    Ji Changshan said with a smile on his face.


    As soon as Ji Changshan said this, the faces of the others around him suddenly became a little serious.


    This guy Ji Changshan made it clear that he wanted to provoke Ye Chen.


    "Those who dare not follow the rules in front of me are no longer there. I think your Ji family knows this best."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    Ji Changshan''s pupils shrank and looked at Ye Chen tightly, his eyes full of sharp colors.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little thicker.


    At this time, Liu Sibei, Song Xuejia and others chatted happily with Yun Mengqi on the side of the venue.


    Wang Liang, Du Lei and others stood awkwardly on the sidelines, and Wei Lanlan dared not say anything.


    In just a few hours, their identities have undergone tremendous changes, and all this is due to Ye Chen.


    "Sister Mengqi, can you give me a signature?"


    Song Xuejia looked at Yun Mengqi expectantly and said.


    "Yes, but now I don''t have paper and pen. I will ask the staff to come over with paper and pen after a while. After I sign it, someone will give it to you."


    Yun Mengqi said kindly.


    "that is really good."


    Song Xuejia hugged Liu Sibei with excitement, eyes full of surprises.


    A look of helplessness flashed in Liu Sibei''s eyes, but she knew that her best friend was Yun Mengqi the most.


    It��s not bad to see an idol now and stay calm.


    "Isn''t this Miss Yun? I finally found you."


    At this moment, a man in a white suit walked over with a red wine glass with a smile.


    "It turned out to be Shao Huang."


    Yun Mengqi nodded and said softly.


    "Miss Yun, Brother Wang wants to invite Miss Yun to go over and retell the past. I don''t know if I can appreciate her."


    Huang Difei said with a smile.


    Hearing the words Brother Wang, Wang Liang and others'' expressions tightened.


    The Wang family was considered a wealthy family in Yenching. When Mr. Wang was young, he was a powerful subordinate of Mr. Ji Jiaji. When he was in office, he was also considered the number one figure in Yenching.


    Although he no longer cares about the Wang family after he retires, because of the relationship between the Wang family and the Ji family, the relationship between the Wang family and the Ji family is very close. Relying on the Ji family, the Wang family has developed rapidly in recent years, and it can be regarded as Yanjing. Of the rich.


    Yun Mengqi frowned and said with a look of guilt: "I''m sorry Huang Shao, I still have something to discuss with these friends. I will be in the past for a while, and I will pay Shao Wang a no."


    Huang Difei frowned, his face suddenly gloomy, glanced at Wang Liang and others, squinted, and suddenly said, "Isn''t this Wang Yan''s younger brother, Wang Liang? Whenever, such people are qualified to be here. The ninth floor, Yun Mengqi, are you not giving Shao Wang face because of these people? You have to think about the consequences."


    Yun Mengqi''s face changed slightly.


    Huang Difei''s words are already a naked threat.


    "You are really annoying. Sister Mengqi can''t say anything. Didn''t you hear?"


    Liu Sibei frowned and said unceremoniously.


    Huang Difei was shocked by Liu Sibei''s scolding, and his face suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 1424： Open your dogs eyes and see clearly

    Huang Difei was also considered a face and face in Yanjing, and his lungs almost exploded when he was so unrelentingly scolded by a girl.


    That is to say, the Nine Heavens Pavilion was scrupulous and didn''t get angry on the spot. If it were in other places, it would have turned his face long ago.


    But even so, Huang Difei''s face was a bit ugly.


    "Who are you? I seem to be seeing you for the first time."


    Huang Difei frowned and said with a gloomy expression.


    "You care who I am, and I don''t know you."


    Liu Sibei curled his lips and said angrily.


    "A woman with a temper, it is really rare to see a woman who can be such a tough woman in Yanjing."


    Huang Difei said in a low voice.


    "Get out of the way, don''t prevent me from talking to Sister Mengqi."


    Liu Sibei said unceremoniously.


    "Sao Huang, sister Sibei is outspoken, I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Yun Mengqi frowned and said with a wry smile.


    "Smelly ~ bitch, is there any place for you to speak here?"


    Huang Difei showed a hideous look on his face, and slapped Yun Mengqi''s pretty face with a slap.


    Yun Mengqi exclaimed, a panic flashed across her face, and she subconsciously took a step backward.


    Liu Sibei was shocked, and subconsciously reached out and grabbed Huang Difei''s arm.


    During this period of time, Liu Sibei had been practicing internal strength with Shi Chunsheng in Huichunzhai. Thanks to the body of Xuanyin, Liu Sibei made rapid progress. In just a few months, his internal strength even reached the level of dark energy.


    Although not a master, there is no pressure to deal with a rich second generation like Huang Difei.


    "It hurts, it hurts, let go."


    Huang Difei''s arm was held in his hand by Liu Sibei, and he immediately felt a pain in his wrist, cold sweat came out from his forehead, and his whole body was limp on the ground.


    "Dare you still bully Mengqi sister?"


    Liu Sibei said coldly.


    "No... I dare not, it hurts to death, the beauty will let go."


    Huang Difei''s painful voice was a little distorted, and his voice trembled.


    "Si Bei, you can''t do anything here, you quickly let Huang Shao go."


    Yun Mengqi said anxiously at this time.


    "Hmph, let you go this time, if you dare to do something with Mengqi sister, I will never let you go."


    Liu Sibei pushed Huang Difei away and said lightly.


    Huang Difei was staggered by Liu Sibei and fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, there was a black green trace on Huang Difei''s wrist, and Huang Difei was furious.


    Wang Xuze has been paying attention to the situation on Huang Difei''s side, seeing Huang Difei being pushed to the side, frowning, a look of discomfort appeared on his face.


    "What is the identity of the group of people next to Yun Mengqi?"


    Wang Xuze said in a deep voice.


    "Wang Shao, let me check it out. Among those people, the man with the highest status is the man, who seems to be Wang Yan''s younger brother."


    A young man next to Wang Xuze said softly.


    "Wang Yan''s younger brother? Why did the Wang family come to this ninth floor."


    Wang Xuze frowned and said in a deep voice.


    As the center of China, Yanjing has always been the center of power, and the rules are the strictest.


    Everyone has everyone��s circle, and so do their rich second generations.


    A person like Wang Liang is not qualified to be on the nine floors of the Nine Heaven Pavilion.


    "Wang Shao, this matter is still unclear, which young master should have brought them up."


    The young man next to him said with a wry smile.


    "What''s the identity of that woman?"


    Wang Xuze frowned and asked.


    "It seems to be Wang Liang and his classmates, students from Yanjing University."


    The young man smiled bitterly.


    "A student from Yanjing University dare to do anything wrong with me? Go, go and see, what Shao Ji ordered, you can''t just do it like this."


    Wang Xuze raised his eyebrows and brought a group of people to Huang Difei''s side.


    "Miss Yun, if you don''t appreciate face, why hit my person? Is this trying to hit me Wang Xuze in the face?"


    Wang Xuze looked at Yun Mengqi and said indifferently.


    Yun Mengqi''s face changed slightly.


    "Wang Shao, you misunderstood."


    Yun Mengqi said anxiously.


    "Wang Shao, you are finally here, this stinky bitch, dare to hit me, you have to be my master."


    Huang Difei hurriedly got up from the ground, grinning in pain.


    "You dare to scold me, and another sentence, believe it or not, I let my brother smoke you."


    Liu Sibei said angrily.


    "I have a personality. It''s the first time I have met such a girl with such a personality, who dare to threaten me in front of me."


    A sharp color flashed in Wang Xuze''s eyes, and he said faintly: "It''s just a student of Yan University, girl, believe it or not, I won''t let you get out of the Nine Heaven Pavilion."


    "Wang Shao, this is a misunderstanding."


    Yun Mengqi''s expression changed, and she said anxiously.


    "Shut up to me, Yun Mengqi, recognize your identity. In my eyes, you are just an actor. You really think you are a person? There is no place for you to interrupt. Believe it or not, I will take a minute, It can make you discredited."


    A icy color flashed in Wang Xuze''s eyes, and he said lightly.


    Yun Mengqi''s face became stiff, and a look of anger flashed in her eyes.


    "The tone is really big, dare to threaten Sister Mengqi, believe it or not, I will let my brother beat you back."


    Liu Sibei said angrily.


    "It''s kind of interesting. The person who hit me dare to talk to me like this. You are really the first Yan Jing.


    Wang Xuze said indifferently: "If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t talk about you, even she will suffer."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Liu Sibei said coldly.


    Wang Xuze frowned, his eyes swept across Liu Sibei''s body, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "I, Wang Xuze, is not a person who doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. If you walk with me, this matter will be wiped out. If you hit Huang Difei, it will be fine."


    Wang Xuze said with a smile.


    Hearing Wang Xuze''s request, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed.


    Take a trip with Wang Xuze, where can there be any good results.


    This guy made it clear that he was interested in Liu Sibei.


    "Wang Zexu, Si Bei is not something you can provoke. If you leave now, maybe nothing will happen."


    Yun Mengqi hesitated for a moment and reminded in a deep voice.


    "It''s a joke. No one has ever dared to talk to me like this in this great Yanjing. I suspect that you didn''t enter the ninth floor membership card, so you sneaked in here. As the owner of the clubhouse, I need to check yours. Membership card. If you don��t have a membership card, I will ask the security guard to direct you out."


    Wang Zexu said lightly.


    Seeing Wang Zexu''s endless questioning, Liu Sibei''s temper was a little angry no matter how good it was.


    "Is this ninth floor so difficult to enter? Why don''t I know, since you want to see it, then open your dog eyes and take a good look."


    Liu Sibei snorted coldly, and directly took out the VIP card Qin Haotian gave her.


    Seeing the VIP card in Liu Sibei''s hand, Wang Xuze''s pupils shrank slightly, and his calm expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1425： Pay off debts, kill and pay

    With platinum shading, the picture of Jiuzhongtian Pavilion is printed on the surface of the card. Wang Xuze will not admit wrong with this kind of the most noble guest card of Jiuzhongtian Pavilion.


    The person who can have this kind of VIP card is not Yanjing''s top young man.


    Even his Wang Xuze is not eligible for this kind of VIP card.


    The girl from Yan University in front of her had such a card.


    What is her identity?


    Wang Xuze looked at the VIP card in Liu Sibei''s hand with a hesitation flashing in his eyes.


    Few of them are fools who can mix in Yanjing for so long, and Wang Zexu is even more cautious on weekdays.


    Regardless of whether this card is Liu Sibei''s, Wang Xuze may give the other side a face when he encounters such things in his daily life.


    But if Shao Ji personally ordered him to do something, if he didn''t do it well, then the thing would be big or small.


    Facing this choice, Wang Xuze hesitated.


    At this time, between Ye Chen and Ji Changshan, the smell of gunpowder was full.


    Although Ji Changshan rarely returns to China, and he is not very familiar with Ji Wenyuan, he is also the Ji family after all.


    Ye Chen named the Taoist surname in front of Ji Changshan, and talked about Ji Wenyuan, which was a naked provocation to the Ji family.


    How can Ji Changshan not be angry.


    "Repaying debts, paying off people, killing people and paying lives, these are the rules since ancient times, and no one can disobey the rules in front of the Ji family."


    Ji Changshan said lightly.


    Seeing that the conflict between Ye Chen and Ji Changshan had escalated, the faces of some big and young people around them couldn''t help but freeze.


    A bitter smile appeared on Qin Haotian''s face.


    Ye Chen and Ji Changshan are both sons of Tianjiao, but everyone knows Ye Chen''s strength.


    If he gets angry and kills Ji Changshan directly, the matter will be a big deal.


    When the time comes, Ji Family is angry, it will definitely be implicated in Jiuzhongtian Pavilion.


    "interesting."


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a faint coercion enveloped Ji Changshan''s body.


    Ji Changshan provoked him in such a way, naturally, he was completely sure, and he was not afraid that Ye Chen would do it in the Nineth Heaven Pavilion.


    Once Ye Chen takes action in the Nineth Heaven Pavilion, if Ji Changshan is not dead, it will definitely involve the Qin family.


    Even if it was reluctant, the Qin family had to give the Ji family an explanation.


    If Ji Changshan died in Ye Chen''s hands, no matter if it was Ji Tianling or Ji Daoring, the ancestor of the Ji family, I would have nothing to say to outsiders.


    At that time, there really was no place for Ye Chen in Yanjing.


    It seems that Ji Changshan''s methods are not simple.


    "Then I''m going to ask Shao Ji for advice, don''t let me down."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "Who will kill you is still unknown."


    Ji Changshan said indifferently.


    Luo Shui and Qin Haotian squinted, and there was a meaningful expression on their faces.


    This is a battle between the Ye family and the Ji family. No matter who wins, it will hurt both sides.


    Such a scene is what the Luo family and Qin family are happy to see.


    But when Ye Chen and Ji Changshan faced off, Wang Xuze made up his mind.


    Liu Sibei did it first, even if Wang Xuze did it, he stood up.


    As long as there is reason, even if Liu Sibei has some background, Wang Xuze has no scruples.


    Besides, Wang Xuze does not believe that in Yanjing, there are people who are enemies with Wang and Ji because of a woman.


    "Wang Shao, you don''t even have this kind of VIP card. I think this card must be stolen by this woman."


    Huang Difei looked at Liu Sibei with a bitter expression.


    On this occasion, being overthrown by a little girl like Liu Sibei, Huang Difei''s face was a little unsustainable.


    Had it not been for Wang Xuze by the side, Huang Difei would have already acted on Liu Sibei.


    "Nonsense, this is obviously given to me by Brother Qin himself."


    Liu Sibei said angrily.


    "Whether it is or not, just show me to know."


    Wang Xuze reached out and took the VIP card in Liu Sibei''s hand.


    Liu Sibei''s expression changed, her right hand shrank back subconsciously, and angrily said, "Why should I show you."


    Wang Xuze squinted his eyes and gave Huang Difei a look.


    Huang Difei showed a hideous look on his face, nodded, and walked towards Liu Sibei.


    "Smelly girl, dare not to show Wang Shao face, I think you don''t want to be confused."


    Huang Difei said coldly.


    "Huang Difei, what are you going to do? Something comes at me."


    Yun Mengqi''s face changed, and she stood in front of Liu Sibei, shouting loudly.


    "It''s just an actor, what are you, get out of me."


    Huang Difei gave a cold snort and pushed Yun Mengqi away.


    Yun Mengqi exclaimed, staggering under her feet, and was directly pushed to the ground by Huang Difei.


    "Sister Mengqi, are you all right."


    Liu Sibei''s expression changed, and she squatted down to help Yun Mengqi.


    "How can you hit someone."


    Song Xuejia said angrily on the side.


    "No more nonsense, believe it or not, I even smoke you."


    Huang Difei said with a gloomy expression.


    Liu Sibei gritted his teeth and yelled directly.


    "Brother Ye Chen, someone bullied Sister Mengqi."


    Liu Sibei''s voice was loud, and for a while, many people in the square looked in Yun Mengqi''s direction.


    Ye Chen was chatting with Xia Mengxian at this time, and when he heard Liu Sibei''s cry for help, he was shocked, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he turned and walked in the direction of Liu Sibei and Yun Mengqi.


    "Which people are so courageous, they dare to provoke Ye Chen, a friend of the evil star."


    A smile appeared on Xia Mengxian''s face, and she said, "Let''s go over and take a look."


    After talking about Xia Mengxian, she walked over.


    Qin Haotian frowned and followed involuntarily.


    This is his place. If he doesn''t come forward to deal with it, things will be a little troublesome.


    Ji Changshan looked at Wang Zexu not far away, his face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    "Where is Ji Xuanren?"


    Ji Changshan said in a low voice.


    "do not know."


    Ji Mengyue shrugged and said casually.


    "It''s a waste of less success than failure."


    Ji Changshan took a deep breath, eyes full of rage.


    Others don''t know, but Ji Changshan knows very well that Wang Zexu and his brother Ji Xuan have a good relationship.


    Since Wang Zexu is involved, you don''t need to think about it. This drama is definitely not related to Ji Xuan.


    To provoke Ye Chen with such abusive methods can only show that he is not strong enough, especially on this occasion.


    If Ji Xuan is here, Ji Changshan can''t wait to abolish him personally.


    Huang Difei heard Liu Sibei''s shout at this time, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Scream hard, I want to see, who can save you today."


    Huang Difei said disdainfully.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a clear applause.


    Then Huang Difei was directly fanned out by Ye Chen in the horrified eyes of everyone. He flew out more than ten meters away, smashed several wine tables, and then fell to the ground.


    The drinks and cakes spilled all over, and the whole person just lay on the ground, motionless.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone.

 Chapter 1426： Do you dare to intervene?

    "Who is so bold, actually did it in the Nineth Heaven Pavilion."


    "That person seems to be Huang Difei, Wang Xuze''s dog leg."


    "This person is so fierce that he slapped Huang Difei in front of Wang Xuze."


    "Looking at this posture, I think Huang Difei will be disabled if he is not dead."


    The other people around also looked at Ye Chen in amazement.


    "Brother Ye Chen, you are finally here, they bullied Sister Meng Qi and pushed Meng Qi down."


    Liu Sibei looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Mengqi, are you all right."


    Ye Chen frowned and helped Yun Mengqi from the ground.


    "I''m fine."


    Yun Mengqi shook her head and said softly.


    "Leave it to me to handle the matter here."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Boy, you dare to beat my man? No one has dared to save the beauty in front of me for a long time."


    Wang Xuze said with a cold face.


    Although Huang Difei is not a big man, he is Wang Xuze''s younger brother after all.


    Now that he was slapped in front of so many people, Wang Xuze''s face couldn''t hold back.


    "Did I let you talk? Dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I killed you."


    A foul aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, staring at Wang Xuze like this, and an overwhelming momentum suddenly suppressed.


    Wang Xuze''s face became stiff, staring at Ye Chen''s murderous eyes, but couldn''t say what he said when he reached his mouth.


    He had a hunch, if he could say more, this young man would really dare to kill him.


    Ye Chen''s domineering words were also stunned by Ye Chen.


    Wang Xuze, as the heir of the Wang family, is extremely powerful behind him. How could this young man speak so loudly?


    "Sibei, what was the situation just now, please tell me."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "It''s this person, not to mention that my VIP card was stolen, and he wanted Sister Mengqi to drink with him. Sister Mengqi was unwilling, so he let people start to do things."


    Liu Sibei said aggrievedly.


    "Kneel down to apologize to Mengqi and Sibei. I can spare you for this matter today."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "What are you talking about? Let me kneel for them?"


    Wang Xuze stunned, and suddenly laughed loudly, his tears were about to come out.


    "I only give you one minute to think. If you don''t kneel down, you won''t stand up again."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "It''s really a joke. You said you asked me to kneel and I would kneel down. Do you really think you are a person?"


    Wang Xuze snorted coldly, and said disdainfully: "You dare to move me to try."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, there was nothing to say, and the time passed quietly.


    Wang Xuze thought Ye Chen was really scared, with a sneer on his face.


    "Well, the time is up, kneel down!"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the terrifying aura instantly pressed on Wang Zexu''s body.


    As these two words fell, Wang Xuze''s body trembled, his scalp numb, and his whole body stiff, as if there was a sea of ??corpses surrounded by blood.


    With a bang, Wang Zexu''s expression changed, without any resistance at all, his legs softened, and he knelt straight in front of Ye Chen.


    The audience was dead silent, and everyone looked at the scene before them with horror.


    For these aristocratic princes, money and women are at their fingertips, and even rights are no longer vain.


    For them, face is the most important thing.


    As the saying goes, hit people don''t hit the face.


    Slap in the face, that is the enemy of life and death.


    Not to mention the humiliation of kneeling.


    As soon as Qin Haotian and Xia Mengxian walked over, they saw Wang Xuze knelt down straight, and a wry smile appeared on Qin Haotian''s face.


    Although the descendants of the upper class are powerful, they are not too dangerous.


    Because they have to abide by the rules of the upper class, it is impossible to act recklessly.


    But Ye Chen is different. He not only possesses power, but also acts unscrupulously.


    Everyone would rather provoke those big family children than provoke a madman like Ye Chen.


    "It''s so refreshing, I''ve seen this surname Wang unpleasant."


    Ye Yu said cheerfully on the side.


    At this time, Wang Xuze knelt on the ground, and under the coercion of Ye Chen, his body trembled for a while, the sweat of Dou Da fell drop by drop, and the whole person was a little bit reluctant to listen to his own orders.


    Until now, Wang Xuze was still a little dazed, completely unaware of how he knelt down.


    He wanted to stand up again, but his body didn''t listen to his commands at all. No matter how hard he tried, his body wouldn''t move.


    "I gave you a chance, you didn''t cherish it, then don''t blame me."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Wang Xuze''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, this is the Nineth Heaven Pavilion, which family are you from, you are so arrogant."


    At this moment, a young man dressed in a very western style walked over quickly.


    When Wang Xuze saw the incoming person, his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    "Little dizzy, save me."


    Wang Xuze shouted anxiously.


    "Hehe, who should I be? It turned out to be Ji Xuan. Why, do you want to stand up for Wang Zexu?"


    Ye Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "But you want to save people from my cousin, I''m afraid you are not qualified."


    "Cousin?"


    Ji Xuan''s pupils shrank, a gloomy color flashed across his face, and he said in a deep voice, "People from the Ye family? Why have I never seen you?"


    "Do you want to intervene in this matter?"


    Ye Chen pointed to Wang Xuze who was kneeling on the ground, and said indifferently.


    "Wang Xuze is my friend. You humiliated him like this, is it a bit too much?


    Ji Xuan said coldly.


    "It seems that this matter has something to do with you. He was your instructor."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Ji Xuan''s pupils shrank, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Although it was short-lived, Ye Chen saw it clearly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Ji Xuan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t admit that it''s okay, I will let him speak."


    Ye Chen smiled and turned to look at Wang Zexu.


    "Who instigated you, say it, and I will let you go."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "In addition, I will send you a sentence, Ji family can''t save you."


    Wang Xuze''s expression changed, he gritted his teeth, lowered his head and said nothing.


    The Ye Family and the Ji Family came quickly to be hostile families. The Wang Family and the Ji Family were very close. They fell into Ye Chen''s hands today, and it was mostly difficult to get out easily.


    If Ji Xuan confessed in front of Ye Chen, he might be in trouble.


    Once a person has betrayed once, there is no way to look back.


    "Don''t speak, then don''t blame me for scrapping your two legs."


    Ye Chen walked to Wang Xuze''s face indifferently.


    Ji Xuan''s face changed drastically when he heard Ye Chen''s words.


    "you dare?"


    Ji Xuan was about to stand in front of Ye Chen subconsciously.


    "Ji Xuan, get out of here, there is nothing to do with you here."


    At this moment, Ji Xuan''s deep voice came from behind Ji Xuan.


    Then Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue walked out of the crowd.

 Chapter 1427： Why should I give you face?

    The relationship between the Ye family and the Ji family, Ji Changshan does not want to come to this muddy water.


    But no way, Ji Xuan came forward at this time, obviously trying to protect Wang Xuze.


    Ji Xuan got involved, and if Ji Changshan didn''t show up, his younger brother would be more ill-fortuned.


    If it were other occasions, Ji Changshan really wouldn''t worry about anything.


    Even if there are contradictions, the big and young in the upper class will not make trouble to such an extent.


    Only Ye Chen, who completely ignored the rules, could do such a thing.


    The most important thing is that Ji Changshan still has nothing to do with him.


    Doing it can only be self-humiliating.


    Besides, if Ye Chen grabbed the handle this time, it would be troublesome.


    "Brother Changshan, Sister Mengyue, you are finally here, this person is simply too arrogant, and he simply doesn''t put our Ji family in his eyes."


    Ji Xuan pointed at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "Why, Ji Changshan, your Ji family want to intervene?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Ji Changshan''s expression condensed, looking at Ji Xuan and shouting sharply: "Don''t come over to me yet."


    "Brother Changshan."


    A look of astonishment flashed in Ji Xuan''s eyes.


    "Why, Ji Xuan, want to fight against my cousin Ye Chen? You are not qualified."


    Ye Yu sneered beside him.


    "Ye Chen?"


    "He just defeated the prince Shen Cangsheng, and then killed Ji Wenyuan''s Ye Chen?"


    "It is said that the Shen family was suppressed by Ye Chen alone, and Father Shen vomited blood in anger, and has not recovered until now."


    When the others around heard Ye Yu''s voice, their expressions suddenly changed.


    Ye Chen''s current name in Yanjing has already overshadowed all the younger generations.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Yenching is the most brilliant genius.


    Although everyone is young and old in major families, they are still much inferior in the face of a proud man like Ye Chen.


    "He is Ye Chen?"


    Wang Xuze''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    I thought it was just offending an ordinary Lianjiazi. As long as the Ji family came forward, this matter could be easily resolved.


    Who would have thought that Ye Chen turned out to be the one who offended him, so Wang Xuze couldn''t accept this situation.


    Behind a popular star, there is a top young Yanjing standing behind?


    "Now I''ll give you one more chance to tell who instigated you. This matter will pass."


    Ye Chen looked at Wang Xuze and said lightly.


    "Ye Shao, this matter is all my fault. I am willing to apologize to Miss Yun and Miss Liu. As for what Ye Shao said, I really don''t know why."


    Wang Xuze gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Wang Xuze, I have never heard of any grudges between you and Miss Yun Mengqi. It is the first time for Sister Sibei to come to Jiuzhongtian Pavilion. If there is no trick, your identity will be so against Yun Mengqi and Si Sister Bei?"


    Ye Yu said in disdain from the side for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    "It seems you don''t cry anymore if you don''t see the coffin."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Shao, this is the Nineth Heaven Pavilion, it''s better to look at my face and forget it this time."


    Qin Haotian watched Ye Chen really want to do something, frowned, walked out and said with a smile.


    "Qin Haotian, this matter has nothing to do with you, you''d better not intervene, or don''t blame me for not giving face to the Qin family and tearing down your Nine Heaven Pavilion."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Qin Haotian''s face changed slightly, a wry smile flashed in his eyes, he hesitated, and then he stepped back a few steps, and said to a waiter next to him: "Go and inform the Wang family."


    "Yes."


    The waiter nodded and hurried out.


    Qin Haotian took a deep breath, eyes full of solemnity.


    Ye Chen was clearly killing chickens and cursing monkeys, and Wang Xuze was planted this time.


    "I said that if you don''t kneel down within a minute, I won''t let you stand up again. I am the most respected person. If you don''t follow my rules, don''t blame me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and flicked his fingers, and a burst of energy hit the joint of Wang Xuze''s right leg.


    With only a click, Wang Xuze''s friends'' joints shattered, and blood penetrated directly through his suit pants.


    "what."


    Wang Xuze screamed, and the big beads of sweat slipped from his face, his body trembled, and he almost fell to the ground.


    All the onlookers around only felt a chill rise from their hearts.


    ruthless!


    Too ruthless!


    Although there have been rumors before that Ye Chen''s methods were harsh and decisive, but everyone didn''t believe that the Ye family would really be so reckless.


    But now, everyone believes it.


    No one thought that Ye Chen really didn''t agree with him, and he actually broke Wang Xuze''s right leg with his hands.


    Countless eyes looked at Ye Chen, his eyes were full of horror.


    Powerful people are not terrible, but I am afraid of people who are both powerful and unscrupulous.


    "How are you thinking about now?"


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face and said faintly: "I know you regret now that you should not do this thing, but if you do, you have to bear the corresponding consequences, as long as you tell who instructed you now , You can save the remaining leg."


    Wang Xuze gritted his teeth, his painful face was distorted.


    If possible, Wang Xuze wanted to faint now.


    "Ye Shao, I really don''t know what you are talking about, this time it is my fault, I apologize."


    Wang Xuze gritted his teeth and said.


    "Apologize to me? No need to apologize, and an apology can''t solve anything. I just need you to tell the truth."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile: "But now it seems that you are a little smarter than I thought, knowing that wealth is in danger, I think you have never encountered such a thing before, you should think this Yan Yan Jing didn''t have trouble with the Ji family?"


    Wang Xuze lowered his head and said nothing.


    "You are very smart. You know who you choose to start with. People who were bullied by you in the past should be weaker than you, but unfortunately, you met me today, but since you choose to continue to show good to Ji family, I It really can''t stop you, just don''t know if you without two legs are still worthy of use."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, this smile looked like a devil to everyone.


    After speaking, a flash of chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped on the joint of Wang Xuze''s left leg.


    With a click, Wang Xuze''s left leg snapped.


    Wang Xuze screamed, his whole body twitched, and he passed out to the ground.


    Ji Xuan looked at Wang Xuze whose legs were abolished, clenched his fists, his eyes were full of hideous colors.


    "This person must not provoke."


    Seeing Wang Xuze falling in a pool of blood, everyone trembled, and a chill rose in their hearts.


    Such an idea appeared in everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 1428： Life and death in one word!

    To Ye Chen, Wang Xuze was at best a relatively large ant.


    But no matter how big the ant is, he is still an ant. Ye Chen has 10,000 ways to make Wang Xuze better off.


    "Ye Chen, are you too much."


    Ji Xuan gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Excessive? Since he has made such a choice, he is responsible for his choice. It''s just two legs, it''s nothing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "But you should be very thankful that you have found a very good dogleg, at least you are very strict, and you have not confessed, otherwise, you will end up worse than him."


    "Ye Chen, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Ji Xuan''s face changed slightly, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "Whether you really don''t know or pretend not to know, I''m here to remind you, don''t provoke me, otherwise you will die miserably."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Looking at the smile on Ye Chen''s face, Ji Xuan felt a chill in his heart.


    Ye Chen''s smile, in his opinion, is simply the smile of the devil.


    "Master."


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the door of the venue, and then an elderly man appeared beside Wang Xuze.


    "Grandmaster?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and glanced at Qin Haotian without a trace.


    Without Qin Haotian''s permission, it would be impossible for outsiders to enter the Nineth Heaven Pavilion.


    It seems that this old man should belong to the Wang family.


    "Wei Song unexpectedly came."


    "There is a good show to watch now."


    Everyone looked at the old man who suddenly appeared in front of them, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Wei Song is a well-known strong man in the Wang family, and his strength is ranked high in Yanjing.


    He appeared here, I''m afraid he wouldn''t just let Ye Chen go.


    Ye Chen''s move to abolish Wang Xuze, even if Wei Song''s move, it is difficult for the Ye family to interfere.


    The great master made a move, and there was a good show to watch.


    Seeing Wang Xuze''s serious injury, the old man''s face changed.


    "Who used the hand is really a ruthless method."


    A foul breath flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    With his eyesight, it is natural to see that Wang Xuze''s legs were interrupted.


    Moreover, the hands of the people were very poisonous, and Wang Xuze''s joint bones were all broken, and it was impossible to recover.


    In other words, Wang Xuze can only spend his entire life in a wheelchair.


    As Yanjing''s famous wealthy family, it is absolutely impossible for the Wang family to let a disabled heir.


    Even this heir is the best choice.


    Starting today, Wang Xuze''s life is completely ruined.


    Thinking of this, the old man is not angry.


    "Lao Wei, you just came here, he abolished Xu Ze."


    Ji Xuan looked at the incoming person, with a touch of joy on his face, pointed at Ye Chen and said.


    "Wang family? It''s just right to come, just take him back."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "You hurt my young master."


    Wei Song looked at Ye Chen and said with a grim look.


    "If you are talking about his legs, yes, I interrupted."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Why, do you want to avenge him?"


    "At a young age, the methods are very vicious. From which family are you, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I will have to ask your elders to nag."


    Wei Song said with a stern expression, eyes full of biting chill.


    "The low-grade grandmaster is not qualified to find my elders."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "Really an arrogant kid."


    A foul breath flashed in Wei Song''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stretched out his right hand, and blasted past with such a punch.


    With a bang, the strong qi suddenly dissipated, and the surrounding dining table was shattered by the qi boom.


    Wei Song''s complexion changed, and his figure retreated three steps in succession. Each step was as heavy as a mountain, leaving three pairs of deep footprints on the marble floor.


    "who are you?"


    Wei Song''s face suddenly changed.


    Although she didn''t use her full strength in this move, he was a low-grade grandmaster after all, and was repelled by a young man, which made him somewhat unacceptable.


    Who would have thought that the young man opposite was also a master, and his strength was not much weaker than him.


    "Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen spit out two words.


    "It turned out to be you."


    Wei Song took a deep breath, his face suddenly changed.


    Ye Chen''s name is now considered a thunderous in Yanjing.


    With Ye Chen beheading Ji Wenyuan of the Ji family, Ye Chen was already known to all the masters.


    As a master of the lower grade, Wei Song naturally knew Ye Chen''s name.


    But what Wei Song didn''t expect was that he would meet Ye Chen so soon.


    "You are not my opponent. If you make another move, I won''t blame me for being polite."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Wei Song''s strength is not weak, at least he should not be under the sword king Xiao Zhu.


    If Ye Chen made a move, it would be a little troublesome to kill him.


    What''s more, this is Yanjing, where the two low-grade masters battled decisively, which had great influence.


    If it was a last resort, Ye Chen didn''t want to do it either.


    Wei Song naturally knew this point.


    What''s more, even if Wei Song made a shot, he was not sure to beat Ye Chen.


    After all, his strength is much weaker than Ji Wenyuan.


    Even Ji Wenyuan died in Ye Chen''s hands, and Wei Song tried his best with Ye Chen.


    Although Wei Song is a member of the Wang family, he really couldn''t do anything desperate for the Wang family.


    "What a Ye Chen, this matter won''t just be forgotten."


    Wei Song said with a cold face.


    "If the Wang family is not convinced, even if you come to me, Ye Chen will naturally stay with me to the end."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    Everyone took a breath, their faces full of shock.


    One person dared to provoke the Wang family, such a feat, only Ye Chen could do it.


    "Humph."


    Wei Song snorted coldly, and left with the unconscious Wang Xuze.


    "This is Yanjing''s top young man, and one word can determine life and death."


    "It would be great if I could have his power."


    Wang Liang and others stood behind Ye Chen, looking up at Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s back was in the hearts of everyone, as majestic as Mount Tai.


    After Wei Song left, Ye Chen''s eyes swept over everyone.


    Some of Wang Xuze''s dog-legs turned pale, and they did not dare to look into Ye Chen''s eyes, for fear that Ye Chen would take action to sanction them.


    Even Ji Xuan was shocked by Ye Chen''s indifferent expression.


    Ye Chen was really crazy about anyone.


    "Ye Shao is really a majesty, this time Ji has seen it, and I look forward to seeing Ye Shao next time."


    Ji Changshan squinted his eyes and suddenly spoke meaningfully.


    "I have a hunch, we should be able to meet soon."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ji Changshan smiled, did not speak, and turned Ji Xuan away.


    "Let''s go too."


    Ye Chen turned his head and said to Liu Sibei and Yun Mengqi.


    Then Ye Chen left the venue in the eyes of everyone''s horror and envy.

 Chapter 1429： Unexpected invitation

    With Ye Chen''s departure, the entire venue suddenly became noisy.


    "This Ye Chen, absolutely must not provoke him in the future."


    Many people whispered, a look of fright flashed in their eyes.


    The upper-class society has the rules of the upper-class society. Generally speaking, as long as one party is soft, the rich and the young with high status will basically be merciful.


    This is also the reason why the status of young people in the upper class is respected.


    The most is to pay some money and lose some face.


    It is rare for Ye Chen to die if he doesn''t agree with him, and abolish his legs.


    At the very least, most people on the scene had never seen anyone who shot so hard.


    It irritates the other big and young and there is still a way to survive, if it is in the hands of Ye Chen, then there is no way to survive, how can you not let others frighten.


    "Ye Chen is so reckless, isn''t he afraid of Wang''s revenge?"


    A young man next to him whispered.


    "Retaliation? Didn''t you see that there is no way that even Wei Song can take Ye Shao? Besides, Ye Chen even beheaded Ji Wenyuan, and even if you don��t see the Ji family, there is no way to take Ye Shao, even Ji Changshan, the proud son of heaven. Facing Ye Shao, he must evade Sanshe, what can the Wang family do."


    A young man around him curled his lips and said faintly: "Besides, everyone has seen that Wang Xuze''s action has angered Ye Shao. Even if the Wang family wants a statement, it is the one who is at a loss. This time, the Wang family is determined. Up."


    "Wei Song can be regarded as knowing how to advance and retreat. If he persists, he might even be beheaded."


    "Ye Shao is already a big figure in Yanjing at such an age. It is really impressive."


    Many people around heard the words, and a complex color appeared on their faces.


    With Ye Chen''s departure, the reception also broke up unhappily.


    "Uncle Ning, why didn''t you stop Ye Chen just now."


    Qin Haotian looked at the old man next to him, and said with a green face.


    Ye Chen started in the Nineth Heaven Pavilion, completely ignoring the rules he had set, and had already made him lose face in front of everyone.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before today''s affairs will spread.


    When the time comes, the credibility of his Nine Heaven Pavilion will definitely be affected.


    "This person is not easy, even if I shot, I am not sure to stop him."


    Ning Yuanshui took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed across his face.


    "Uncle Ning, you and Wei Song are not sure about joining forces?"


    Qin Haotian''s face changed, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ning Yuanshui, as an enshrinement of the Qin family, was not weak in strength, even stronger than Wei Song of the Wang family.


    These two teamed up, they were not Ye Chen''s opponents.


    Is Ye Chen''s strength really so strong?


    "Ye Chen''s strength is far from as simple as you think. This son is even more enchanting than his father. No wonder he can enter the Qingyun Academy and get the token of the ancient way."


    Ning Yuanshui took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "This is the end of today''s matter. I will explain to Patriarch Qin for the rest of the matter."


    "Then trouble Uncle Ning."


    Qin Haotian said with a smile, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Chen, Xia Mengxian and others walked out of the Nineth Heaven Pavilion.


    "Ye Shao, today''s matter troubles you."


    Yun Mengqi said with a look of guilt.


    "I don''t blame you for this matter. If it weren''t for me, Wang Xuze wouldn''t bother you. Speaking of which, I have to pay you something wrong."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Shao, what are you talking about? You have helped me a lot, and I don''t know how to repay it."


    Yun Mengqi hurriedly waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "Since I don''t know how to repay it, it''s better to let my body agree."


    Xia Mengxian came over and said with a smile.


    Yun Mengqi''s face flushed, a hint of shyness flashed in her eyes, and she lowered her head subconsciously.


    "Xia Mengxian, don''t mess around here."


    There was a wry smile on Ye Chen''s face, and Xia Mengxian glared at him.


    "How can this be called a mess, I think Sister Mengqi is pretty good."


    Xia Mengxian said with a smile.


    Yun Mengqi heard it, but her face became even more red, and a blush spread to her neck along her cheeks.


    "I... I have something else to leave."


    Yun Mengqi glanced at Ye Chen, said softly, then turned around and walked away quickly.


    "Ye Chen, I think Yun Mengqi means something to you."


    Xia Mengxian said with a smile.


    "Don''t mess with the mandarin duck book, I think you are not bad, do you want to marry me as a concubine."


    Ye Chen glanced at Xia Mengxian, jokingly.


    "Bah, I want grandma to marry you? As long as you divorce your family, what''s the harm in marrying you."


    Xia Mengxian said with a smile.


    With Ye Chen''s current potential, as long as he releases news to ask a woman, most of Yanjing''s family will be moved.


    Even with the eyes of Xia Mengxian, Ye Chen was a good candidate.


    Ye Chen curled his mouth, just about to speak, then he frowned as if he had noticed something, and looked not far away.


    "Ye Shao deserves to be a well-known genius in China. This woman has a good relationship. It is really surprising that even the dreamy Miss Xia loves you."


    Ji Mengyue walked over from a short distance at this time and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen frowned, looked behind Ji Mengyue, and said with an unexpected look: "Is Ji Changshan not with you?"


    "Just me."


    Ji Mengyue said with a smile.


    "Miss Ji, the relationship between me and the Ji family is not good, you come to me alone, what do you want to say?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a puzzled look.


    "Naturally, we have to talk about some cooperation."


    Ji Mengyue said indifferently.


    "Cooperation? What cooperation can I discuss with the Ji family."


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said with a smile.


    "It''s not the Ji family, but me."


    Ji Mengyue said seriously.


    "With you? I don''t think you have the capital to work with me."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said lightly.


    "Ye Shao looked down at me, Ji Mengyue."


    Ji Mengyue glanced at Xia Mengxian seriously, and said seriously: "I think we should talk about it alone. Ye Shao shouldn''t be afraid of me as a little girl who has no power to bind a chicken."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ji Mengyue actually wanted to talk to him?


    Is it possible that the Ji family wants to use any conspiracy?


    "It seems that Miss Ji is defending me. Ye Chen, then I will leave first. If you trust me, I can help you send Sister Si Bei back."


    Xia Mengxian said with a smile.


    "Then trouble you."


    Ye Chen frowned and said.


    "Be careful Ji Mengyue."


    When Xia Mengxian turned around, she spoke to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, then patted Liu Sibei on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Sibei, you and your sister Xia go back first. I have something to do. I will look for you when I have time next time."


    "Ok."


    Liu Sibei nodded, got into Xia Mengxian''s car with Song Xuejia and left.


    "Okay, everyone is gone, let''s talk about it now."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Let''s talk as we walk, Shao Ye, please."


    Ji Mengyue stretched out his hand to a Ferrari sports car next to him, and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and ran towards Chao first.

 Chapter 1430： the difference

    The red Ferrari sports car is driving on a spacious road, and the inside of the sports car looks quiet.


    Ye Chen''s Yu Guang glanced at Ji Mengyue who was aside, and had to say that Ji Mengyue, who was driving seriously, was indeed a rare beauty.


    At the very least, Ye Chen had to compliment a beauty.


    "Ye Shao, it''s not a gentleman''s behavior to spy on others nakedly, and still spy on a beautiful woman."


    Ji Mengyue said with a smile without turning her head.


    Ye Chen didn''t show the slightest embarrassment of being caught, and said with a faint smile: "I never said that I am a gentleman."


    "Ye Shao is really straightforward."


    Ji Mengyue frowned and said with a smile.


    "Miss Ji, where are you going to take me?"


    Ye Chen looked at the night scene outside and said calmly.


    "Why, Shao Ye is afraid that I will be against you?"


    Ji Mengyue asked narrowly.


    "You don''t have this strength yet. If Ji Tianling is here, there may be this opportunity to put me to death."


    Ye Chen said unceremoniously.


    "Has anyone ever told you that you hate talking."


    Ji Mengyue frowned and said softly.


    "For the enemy, I really hate them."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said lightly.


    "I don''t think we should be enemies."


    Ji Mengyue said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ji Mengyue''s words made Ye Chen a little confused.


    Is this woman showing her kindness?


    He just abolished Wang Xuze in front of the Ji family. Now this woman wants him to cooperate?


    A normal person will feel that there is a big problem.


    "It seems that Ye Shao doesn''t believe me anymore."


    Ji Mengyue sighed.


    "I think based on the relationship between us, your words are indeed very convincing."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Ye Shao and I have no grievances, if it weren''t my surname Ji, we should be friends."


    Ji Mengyue said suddenly.


    "No one will refuse to be friends with a beautiful woman."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "It seems that we already have a basis for cooperation."


    Ji Mengyue said with a smile.


    "I don''t think there is any possibility of cooperation between us."


    Ye Chen frowned and said faintly: "I don''t know Miss Ji, can you say something."


    "I will help you get rid of the two people Ji Changshan and Ji Wushuang."


    Ji Mengyue said calmly.


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Miss Ji, you should know what you are talking about."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "If I give your passage to the Ji family, you should know the consequences."


    "Do you think the Ji family will believe it?"


    Ji Mengyue said sarcastically.


    Ye Chen didn''t speak.


    Given his relationship with the Ji family, even if the conclusive evidence is handed over to the Ji family, the other party probably won''t believe it.


    "what do you want?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Even if you get rid of Ji Wushuang and Ji Changshan, you are a woman, do you still want to inherit the Ji family?"


    "Who said that women can''t inherit the Ji family?"


    Ji Mengyue said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s kind of interesting. I didn''t expect Miss Ji to have such a big goal as a daughter."


    Ye Chen''s lips curled slightly, and he said lightly.


    The four major families of Yanjing, as large families that have been passed down for hundreds of years, naturally have a tradition of patriarchal patriarchy.


    None of the successive heirs is a woman.


    Even Luo Shihua, who is most hopeful of inheriting the Luo family, gave up the position of Patriarch of the Luo family because he married his father Ye Tianyun.


    Now that Ji Mengyue actually wanted to seize the position of Ji Family Patriarch, Ye Chen was a little surprised.


    In troubled times, naturally you have to make plans for yourself. The children of the family have the difficulties of the children of the family, not to mention the women. Although they enjoy everything that the family has given, they must also give everything for the family at a critical time. The bitterness is not an outsider. Can know. "


    Ji Mengyue said lightly: "I naturally want to find a future for myself."


    "Miss Ji, although I sympathize with you, I don''t seem to have a reason to help you, nor do I intend to be used by a woman."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Use? Ye Shao, only some immature people will treat cooperation as use."


    Ji Mengyue smiled and said: "Mutual benefit is what a businessman should do."


    "Without you, I can also solve Ji Wushuang and Ji Changshan, and even the entire Ji family. Why should I cooperate with you again."


    Ye Chen said sarcastically.


    "I believe that with Ye Shao''s strength, neither of my two brothers is your opponent."


    Ji Mengyue said meaningfully: "But you wouldn''t think that the Ji family has only this strength. You were able to kill little uncle Ji Wenyuan before. That is the reason why the Ji family didn''t take you to heart. Otherwise, how can you kill him? Ye Chen won''t deny that."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and didn''t refute.


    Indeed, as the head of the four major Yanjing families, the Ji family has a strong background.


    If the Ji family really took precautions, it would be impossible for Ye Chen to kill Ji Wenyuan.


    "You should be very clear about the strength of the old ancestor Ji Dao Mausoleum. Unless you reach Ningyuan, Ji family cannot be broken by you alone, but the difficulty of entering Ningyuan. Although I am not a martial artist, I also know that it is very difficult. "


    Ji Mengyue said frankly: "The ancestors didn''t pay attention to you before, so they didn''t make a move. Now the Ji family regards you as a great enemy. As long as there is a chance, the Ji family will definitely put you to death. Only living geniuses It''s a genius, a dead genius, but it''s worthless."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, his eyes flashed slightly.


    What Ji Mengyue said is indeed reasonable.


    Ye Chen couldn''t shake the Ji family''s position before Ningyuan, but it was very difficult to think of Ningyuan.


    With his father''s enchanting talent, he was still stuck in the Peerless Master, and Ye Chen couldn''t make a breakthrough within a period of time.


    The longer the delay, the more disadvantaged it is for Ye Chen.


    "I don''t understand. As Ji''s family, why do you want to help me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said suddenly.


    Ji Mengyue, as the most intelligent woman in the younger generation of the Ji family, has a high status in the Ji family, and only under Ji Changshan and Ji Wushuang.


    Ye Chen really didn''t understand such a proud girl of heaven who risked betraying the Ji family to cooperate with him.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Ji Mengyue sneered, and after hesitating for a moment, she said with emotion: "Ye Shao, do you know the biggest difference between grandson and granddaughter?"


    Ye Chen heard this, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and a pitiful color flashed in his eyes looking at Ji Mengyue.

 Chapter 1431： What do you say?

    Although he didn''t grow up among the rich, Ye Chen still knew something about the rich.


    Even the small families of Zhonghai will fight for the heirs to get a bloodshed, let alone a behemoth like the Ji family.


    But what Ye Chen didn''t expect was that the Ji family would be so cruel.


    The ancients favored sons over daughters, but the Ji family was obviously going too far, otherwise, Ji Mengyue would not make any dangerous moves, so he would cooperate with him.


    "As the proud daughter of the Ji family, you will also become a victim of the Ji family?"


    Ye Chen hesitated for a while and said in a deep voice.


    "The Ji family girl, since she was born to enjoy everything the Ji family has given, she naturally has to give everything for the Ji family, no one is exception."


    Ji Mengyue said frankly, "If it weren''t for my uncle Ji Wenyuan''s death, Ji Wushuang would go to Longhu Mountain to retreat, and no one in Ji''s family would be available. I''m afraid Ji''s family would have begun to select candidates for me."


    "Your talent and strength should not be inferior to Ji Changshan."


    Ye Chen frowned and said suddenly.


    Xia Mengxian briefly introduced Ji Mengyue to him at the venue. She is a very famous business person in Europe. The Mengyue Group she built by herself is not inferior to the Su Group in terms of strength.


    For such a business elite, Ye Chen did not believe that the Ji family would do this.


    "Ji Changshan and Ji Wushuang are both one of the heirs recognized by the Ji family, and they are grandfather''s grandsons. The family resources are not endless. Do you think that with my grandfather''s means, a woman will inherit the Ji family?"


    Ji Mengyue suddenly stopped the car on the side of the road, and looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the corners of his mouth turned slightly, and he said with a smile: "But what does that have to do with me? Even if you don''t cooperate with you, the Ji family can''t help me. If this is the case, why should I make this extra effort."


    Ji Mengyue heard the meaning of Ye Chen��s words, and said with a smile: "With me, the core child of the Ji family, who is acting internally, I can guarantee that you will know all the actions of the Ji family. Unless the ancestor takes action, otherwise, The Ji family is not threatening you anymore."


    "Just this is not enough."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said lightly: "As a businessman, in business, my contribution is not proportional to what I get."


    Even without Ji Mengyue''s internal response, Ye Chen did not persuade the Ji family.


    Then Ye Chen didn''t need to do anything extra.


    "I will help you deal with Ji Changshan. As long as you help me sit as the head of the Ji family, as long as you don''t cause too much damage to the Ji family, you can mobilize all the resources of the Ji family."


    Ji Mengyue looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice, "This is the biggest promise I can make to you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Since Ji Mengyue can help him deal with Ji Changshan, then the sincerity of wanting to cooperate is sufficient.


    What''s more, to mobilize all the resources of the Ji family, this is almost the same as the rights of the Patriarch of the Ji family, which is enough to make everyone''s heart touch.


    This promise of Ji Mengyue, I have to say, is very sincere.


    Even Ye Chen was a little moved.


    "Ye Shao is not in a hurry to give me the answer. Why don''t we go to the teahouse next to us and have a cup of tea before we talk."


    Ji Mengyue smiled and got out of the car first.


    Ye Chen frowned, got out of the car with Qi Shiyue, and walked towards the teahouse named Bibo Pavilion next to her.


    As soon as I walked into the tea house, I smelled a refreshing tea fragrance.


    "This teahouse is pretty good. I didn''t expect Miss Ji to drink tea at a young age."


    Ye Chen looked at the quaint teahouses around him with a look of surprise on his face.


    "This is my mother''s teahouse. After she passed away, it was adopted under my name. I have kept it all these years. Every time I return to Yanjing, I will come here to sit."


    Ji Mengyue said with a look of memory.


    "It turned out to be auntie''s property."


    Ye Chen showed a look of sudden realization on his face, and said with a smile: "This Bibo Pavilion is decorated so antique, I am afraid it took a lot of work, it seems that Auntie is also a tea lover."


    "My mother loved the tea ceremony most during her lifetime, but unfortunately she had a car accident in her early years."


    Ji Mengyue said indifferently, but there was a flash of inadvertent resentment in her eyes.


    "Car accident?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, slightly surprised.


    As the daughter-in-law of the Ji family, it was really surprising that there was a car accident in Yanjing.


    "Miss, you are here."


    At this time, an old man walked out of the teahouse and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen looked at the old man who came by, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    The old man in front of him turned out to be a grandmaster, and he was still a strong master.


    Ye Chen, the grandmaster of the Ji family, knew everything, and it didn''t seem to include the old man in front of him.


    "Old Xu."


    Ji Mengyue said respectfully.


    "Miss, the rooms you want are all ready."


    Old Xu said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Ji Mengyue nodded, stretched out her hand and motioned: "Ye Shao, please, **** Bibo Pavilion tea."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a slight arc, and walked toward the second floor first.


    A smile appeared on Ji Mengyue''s face and she brought Ye Chen to a box.


    "This grandmaster, it seems that he is not from the Ji family."


    Ye Chen sat on the seat and said with a smile.


    "He is from my mother''s family. He has followed my mother for decades. After my mother died, he has always guarded this teahouse."


    Ji Mengyue picked up the teapot on the table and poured the tea herself.


    "Miss Ji hides really deep enough."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said meaningfully.


    It seems that Ji Mengyue��s mother��s family is not easy to have a master as a dowry.


    "If you don''t even have this guarantee, how can you be qualified to cooperate with Ye Shao?"


    Ji Mengyue put the tea cup in front of Ye Chen and said with a smile: "Ye Shao, taste this Bibo tea. Once you go out of this door, you will never taste this tea again."


    Ye Chen picked up the tea cup, the tea in the cup turned out to be green, blowing slightly, and green ripples appeared.


    He took a sip, feeling bitter at first.


    In the second taste, bitter but sweet.


    When I drink the third sip, my mouth is full of fragrance.


    "Good tea."


    Ye Chen put down his teacup and admired again and again.


    "Since the tea is drunk, Ye Shao is thinking about it."


    Ji Mengyue said with a smile.


    "To be honest, Miss Ji��s promises are very good, but they are all empty checks, which are difficult to trust. If Miss Ji turns her face and refuses to admit it, I will have nothing to do. Moreover, the payment between you and me will be completely unsuccessful. Proportional."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "As a businessman, Miss Ji should understand what I said."


    Ji Mengyue frowned, and said in a deep voice, "What else does Ye Shao want Mengyue to give?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, glanced at Ji Mengyue''s body, and said with a smile, "What do you mean."


    Looking at the teasing color in Ye Chen''s eyes, Ji Mengyue''s face suddenly became a little gloomy.

 Chapter 1432： whereabouts

    Ji Mengyue understood Ye Chen''s suggestion. Although he was angry and annoyed, he thought about it from another angle. If he was a man and met a woman who wanted him, or a beautiful woman, he would have such thoughts. .


    But understanding comes to understanding does not mean that Ji Mengyue is not angry.


    Every woman will be very angry when encountering such a thing, especially Ji Mengyue.


    "You want me?"


    A sneer flashed in Ji Mengyue''s eyes.


    "I''m not at ease with outsiders. If you become my person, I have a reason to help you. After all, helping you is helping me, right?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s faint smile, Ji Mengyue took a deep breath, and she bit her red lips lightly, and a tangled color flashed in her eyes.


    I have to say that Ye Chen, as the most dazzling young talent in Yanjing today, if Ji Mengyue marry him, it is indeed the best choice.


    "If you lie to me, I will never let you go."


    Ji Mengyue took a deep breath, a look of determination flashed in her eyes, and her right hand was placed on the dress button on her back.


    With a soft click, Ji Mengyue unbuttoned the button, and then the dress slipped slightly.


    White!


    White to the extreme!


    Ji Mengyue''s skin seemed to have been soaked in milk, and Ye Chen''s eyes dazzled as she was white.


    "This woman is actually playing."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Ji Mengyue could actually achieve this level.


    There is no doubt that if Ye Chen has any request now, Ji Mengyue will probably not refuse.


    I have to say that this scene is very attractive.


    Seeing that Ji Mengyue was about to pull her clothes down, Ye Chen gave a wry smile, and a flash appeared beside Ji Mengyue, and then pulled her clothes up.


    "Miss Ji, you are really here."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    He was still a little uncertain about what Ji Mengyue thought, Ye Chen wouldn''t dare to touch such a dangerous woman.


    Once something happens, it may be difficult to get rid of it later.


    "Why, Ye Shao doesn''t want it now?"


    Ji Mengyue said calmly.


    "I have passed your test, but I still have one condition. As long as you agree, I will agree to cooperation."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "What conditions?"


    Ji Mengyue looked at Ye Chen and said softly.


    "After saying so much, I will be the first to take the lead. You will get a lot of benefits in the back. I still suffer. I need to feel your sincerity. I have a pill here. As long as you take it and cooperate, I will agreed."


    Ye Chen put a black pill on the table in front of Ji Mengyue.


    "Pills?"


    Ji Mengyue''s pupils shrank, a serious color flashed in her eyes, and she said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, what do you mean?"


    "Who knows if you set up a bureau to deliberately approach me, you take this pill, if something happens to me, you won''t survive."


    Ye Chen said frankly: "This is all for the cooperation between us. I repeat, I need to feel your sincerity."


    "If I take this pill, life and death are under your control, do you think I will do it?"


    Ji Mengyue said sarcastically.


    "I believe you will make the right choice. I think the cause of your mother''s death is definitely not simple."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ji Mengyue''s pupils shrank, and there was a foul flash in her eyes.


    "Are you investigating me?"


    Ji Mengyue said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not going to investigate you leisurely. If you can find me to cooperate, it shows that you don''t have a strong sense of belonging to the Ji family. It shouldn''t be difficult to guess this answer."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Ji Mengyue was silent, staring at the pill on the table without knowing what she was thinking.


    After taking this medicine, Ji Mengyue''s life and death can be controlled by Ye Chen.


    With such consequences, even Ji Mengyue was a little undecided.


    "It''s okay if you haven''t thought about it now. When you think about it, let me know."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Thank Miss Ji for the hospitality today, I will leave first."


    After speaking, Ye Chen left straight away.


    I don''t know if Ye Chen forgot or deliberately, the pill on the table was not taken away.


    As Ye Chen left, Ji Mengyue sat quietly in the box, looking at the pill on the table, her eyes a little confused.


    "Why bother."


    There was a hoarse sigh from the box, and then the figure of Old Xu appeared beside Ji Mengyue.


    "Old Xu, is this pill poisonous?"


    Ji Mengyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Lao squinted his eyes, raised the pill on the table, sniffed slightly, his face suddenly changed.


    "The poisonous pill, I sniffed the qi of the pill tightly. The true qi in my body was suppressed for a while. If this pill is taken, I am afraid that even I will be hit."


    Old Xu said with a look of astonishment.


    "Old Xu, is there a solution?"


    Ji Mengyue asked in a deep voice.


    "This pill is very complicated. I only understand the fur of some pill. I am afraid it will be difficult to get rid of this erysipelas. Ye Chen is young, and the views of the pill Yitu are not simple. I am afraid that this medical technique is not under medical madness. "


    Old Xu said with a serious face: "If you want to get rid of this erysipelas, I''m afraid that you can''t do it by medical madness, but I am afraid it will be difficult for you to ask for medical madness, Miss."


    "Medical idiot?"


    Ji Mengyue muttered to herself.


    "Miss, if you want to cooperate with Ye Chen, you still need to think twice."


    Old Xu hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu, I have my own plans."


    Ji Mengyue took a deep breath, and a deep color flashed in her eyes.


    Walking along the streets of Yanjing, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with playfulness.


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly powerful Ji family is actually full of various gloom and flaws.


    The intrigue between the same clan and the flesh and blood show the cruelty among the rich.


    "Ji Mengyue, maybe you can use it."


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If Ji Mengyue really cooperates, it would be an ideal situation for Ye Chen to hold Ji Changshan in check.


    But whether Ji Mengyue really cooperated or approached her deliberately, Ye Chen still needed to investigate this.


    When Ye Chen thought about it, the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Zhuque''s phone.


    "Suzaku, call me so late, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and asked casually.


    "Just now the military division passed the news that the affairs of the tomb of the immortals have progressed."


    Suzaku''s slightly excited voice came from the phone.


    "Is there any news? Have you found the specific location of the tomb?"


    Ye Chen said with a hint of joy in his eyes.

 Chapter 1433： Forbidden land

    The matter of the immortal tomb is Ye Chen''s most concern at this stage.


    Only the treasures of heaven and earth in the tomb of the immortals can make Ye Chen quickly enter the ranks of the masters.


    However, the immortal tomb is a legend that has been circulated in China for thousands of years. Although Ye Chen found the four-spirit jade pendant, Ye Chen still doesn''t know the exact location of the immortal tomb.


    Only relying on the dragon soul to find a specific location, but I did not expect that the dragon soul will have news so soon.


    "Already a little bit eyebrows, the specific news, Ye Chen, you come to Dragon Soul to talk."


    Suzaku said on the phone.


    "I''m going over."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, hung up the phone, and swiftly moved towards the residence of Dragon Soul.


    At Ye Chen''s current speed, he appeared in Vermilion''s courtyard in less than ten minutes.


    "Suzaku, calling me so mysteriously, you can tell me where the fairy mausoleum is."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, you first have a look at this thing, it was sent by the military commander."


    Zhuque handed a jade box to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the two boxes, opened one of them, and suddenly a stone appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    The whole body of this stone is milky white, and it is surrounded by a layer of milky white halo. Under the light of the light, it looks exceptionally beautiful, with a hazy feeling.


    An amazing aura radiated from this milky white stone.


    The Yuan Li in Ye Chen''s body suddenly became restless, sending out an urge to devour it.


    "This stone is a spirit stone?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he took the stone out of the box casually.


    Holding this stone in his hand, there was a warm feeling passed out.


    The stone Zhuque gave him was similar to the two spirit stones Ye Chen got in Jiangdong, but it was not as high in quality as the two spirit stones.


    "Ye Chen, you know Lingshi?"


    Suzaku asked curiously.


    "I once got a spirit stone, so I was a little impressed, but the spirit stone I got was a little higher in quality than this one."


    Ye Chen explained.


    "This spiritual stone can only be condensed in a place with rich spiritual energy, and there are not even a few dragon souls. Ye Chen, you can actually obtain the spiritual stone. This is really good luck."


    Suzaku said with a look of envy.


    "This spirit stone was sent here by the military teacher?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, as if thinking of something.


    "According to the ancient records in the Dragon Soul, the general location of the tomb of the immortal should be in Hubei. According to the guess of the military division, the general location has been reduced to the vicinity of Shennongjia, and the military division has taken people to investigate."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice, "This piece of spirit stone was discovered by a local inspection team on the outskirts of Shennongjia."


    "The delegation? What kind of delegation?"


    Ye Chen suddenly became a little confused.


    "An investigation group in China was investigating ancient relics in Shennongjia. It happened to find some spiritual stones, and then handed over some of them to the local department. The military officer happened to receive the news that these stones were spiritual stones, and then sent them back. Dragon Soul."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "There are spirit stones on the periphery of Shennongjia? Isn''t it said that spirit stones only exist in places with sufficient aura. Although the aura in Shennongjia is very strong, it is not enough to produce such things as spirit stones."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "There are two possibilities, one is under Shennongjia, there is a vein of spirit stone. These spirit stones are just some of the spirit stones outside the vein, which happened to be picked up by the inspection team."


    Suzaku said with a serious face: "The second possibility is that these spirit stones were picked up by the inspection team from the periphery of the immortal tomb. This immortal tomb is very likely to be built in a vein of spirit stone."


    "The tomb of the immortal is in the vein of Lingshi? It''s such a big handwriting."


    A shocking color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Lingshi veins are treasures that can''t be found. It is said that the veins of Lingshi are born on dragon veins and are extremely precious.


    If a small piece of spirit stone vein can be obtained, it is enough to make an ordinary family become the top school of China.


    The immortal tomb is actually buried in the vein of Lingshi, and only the immortal can have such a handwriting.


    "But it''s just speculation now. The military division has already brought people to contact the archaeological team. After a few days, they will enter Shennongjia to search for ancient relics and see if they can find the specific location of the fairy tomb.


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "Do you need my help."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "No need."


    Suzaku shook his head and said with a smile: "You collected the four spirit jade pendants. If our dragon soul doesn''t contribute a bit, we would not be embarrassed to enter the tomb of the immortal."


    "I have a strong sense of aura, the military division just looks for it a little bit, is it a bit too slow?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Shennongjia said that it is not big, but it is not too small, it is more than 3,000 square kilometers, such a large area, if the Suzaku finds it a little bit, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    Although the golden dragon in the dragon pattern ring does not have much combat power now, it has a strong sense of spiritual energy.


    With him, it should be possible to find the whereabouts of the immortal tomb soon.


    "We still cannot confirm that the fairy mausoleum is in Shennongjia, and there are talents in the dragon soul who are good at searching for ancient relics, and they will take action. If the fairy mausoleum is in Shennongjia, the military teachers will find it soon."


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Besides, your current situation is not suitable to go to Shennongjia. If you leak the news and are heard by the Ji family, you may be in trouble. You must know the extreme danger in Shennongjia, who I don��t know what will happen, if you rashly break into Shennongjia, I��m afraid something will happen."


    "As long as Ji Daoling doesn''t come out of the mountain, Ji Tianling, a peculiar master, can''t kill me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    With the worms here, even if Ye Chen couldn''t beat Ji Tianling, it would still be no problem to escape.


    "Ji Tianling is not a big threat, but Shennongjia is extremely mysterious, and it is rumored that a master of exquisite grade has fallen in Shennongjia."


    Suzaku said solemnly.


    "A Peer Master Master in Shennongjia has fallen?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes: "Even if the master of the fine grade wants to escape, even if Ning Yuan makes a move, he will have a chance to escape. In Shennongjia, what terrible things are there? Let the Peerless Master fall?"


    "I don''t know, no one has completely revealed the secrets of Shennongjia."


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Chen and said faintly: "You have a lot of enemies now. If the Ji family knows that you are going to Shennongjia, they will definitely attack you. My father said, you should stay honestly in Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of helplessness.

 Chapter 1434： What are you doing?

    Originally thought that breaking through to the lower grade master, this world is nowhere to go.


    Who would have thought that Huaxia was so miraculous, and only a Shennongjia, there was such a big risk.


    The other ancient places in China are also extremely dangerous.


    Since there was a dragon soul leading the battle, Ye Chen thought about it for a moment, and as Suzaku said, wait for news in Zhonghai with peace of mind.


    After all, the affairs of the tomb of the immortals can''t be rushed, even if he finds the specific location of the tomb, Ye Chen needs to prepare well before he can enter.


    After all, the immortal tomb was built in Shennongjia. If there is no danger, it is definitely impossible.


    Although chance inheritance is important, it is far less important than its own safety.


    After staying in Yanjing for a day, Ye Chen returned to Zhonghai.


    After so many days away, I don''t know what happened to Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen returned to Zhonghai and walked towards the office area of ??the marketing department.


    As soon as I walked to the door of Mingyue Building, I ran into Lin Yuwei who was coming to work.


    Lin Yuwei wore a white sweater today, with a black short skirt underneath, with her beautiful hair draped behind her, and her whole body was filled with the breath of a young girl.


    Compared to when Ye Chen first joined the company, Lin Yuwei''s dressing became more and more confident, and the person became more energetic, and even the whole person became more beautiful.


    "Big Brother Ye."


    Lin Yuwei saw Ye Chen with a touch of surprise on her face.


    "Xiao Weiwei, I''m really dressed up today."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yuwei and said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye, I haven''t seen you for several days, why are you here today."


    Lin Yuwei smirked, pouting playfully.


    Ye Chen''s expression stiffened, and he said angrily: "Smelly girl, how do you talk, why did I come here, why can''t I come to work?"


    Having said that, Ye Chen''s face still flashed an embarrassment.


    Although he did make a lot of great contributions to the company, it seems that he has not participated in the marketing department since he joined the company.


    Lin Yuwei teased him like this, Ye Chen really couldn''t refute it.


    Lin Yuwei smiled playfully, let out a silver bell-like laugh, and said with a smile: "Brother Ye, hurry up, you''ll be late for a while."


    Ye Chen nodded, and took the elevator to the marketing department with Lin Yuwei.


    Just stepping out of the elevator, before reaching the office area, I saw Lin Shiyu wearing a black professional attire, walking out of the office with a cold face, and bumped into Ye Chen and Lin Yuwei.


    "Minister Lin."


    Lin Yuwei shouted respectfully.


    "Well, Yuwei, go ahead, Ye Chen, stay."


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen, and then whispered to Lin Yuwei.


    "Yes, Minister Lin."


    Lin Yuwei nodded, gave Ye Chen a self-seeking look, and then left.


    After Lin Yuwei was gone, Ye Chen approached Lin Shiyu and said with a smile: "Baby Shiyu, do you miss me?"


    "You dead thing, it took so long to go out and don''t know to call back."


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth, slapped Ye Chen angrily, and said with a grudge on his face.


    "Baby Poetry, it''s my fault, I confess my punishment."


    Ye Chen put his right hand on Lin Shiyu''s waist and said with a smile.


    "Don''t do anything, this is still in the company, if someone sees it, you are not afraid that Xiyue will kill you?"


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he jokingly said, "Don''t worry, Shiyu baby, don''t you know your husband and my skills? You will never be seen."


    "Bah, hell, he will do it as soon as he comes back."


    Lin Shiyu slapped Ye Chen off the palm of his hand, curled his lips and said, "Have you brought me a gift this time from Yanjing?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, suddenly dumbfounded.


    This time, Yanjing''s itinerary was very hurried, and Ye Chen really didn''t expect to buy gifts.


    Seeing Lin Shiyu''s unkind expression, he also smiled bitterly: "There is something wrong this time, next time, next time I will definitely bring a gift to Shiyu baby."


    "Hmph, I''ll just remember today''s matter. If you don''t bring me some satisfactory gifts this time, I can''t spare you."


    Lin Shiyu waved her pink fist and said angrily.


    "Wait, what do you mean this time?"


    Ye Chen looked puzzled.


    "You haven''t gone to Xiyue yet."


    Lin Shiyu said with a mysterious face: "When you go to Xiyue, you will know what''s going on. I''ll go ahead and work."


    After speaking, Lin Shiyu stepped on high heels and left first.


    "What is going to be so mysterious."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s back, frowned, turned and walked into the elevator, and went directly to the floor where Su Xiyue was.


    Su Xiyue''s secretary Ning Xue was not in front of the door, and Ye Chen didn''t knock on the door, so he pushed the door and entered.


    Su Xiyue was sitting at the desk at this time, and when she heard the movement at the door, she raised her head slightly, and she saw Ye Chen walking in with a carefree frown.


    "came back?"


    Su Xiyue asked calmly, "How is Grandpa''s body?"


    "Grandpa''s health is pretty good, and it''s almost done with Yanjing."


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    Now that Su Xiyue''s business layout for China has begun, Su Xiyue is also paying attention to some big and small things about Yanjing.


    Su Xiyue also knew something about Ye Chen''s visit to Yanjing this time.


    But she is a smart woman, knowing what to ask and what not to ask.


    Since Ye Chen didn''t say it, there was a reason why he didn''t say it, and Su Xiyue wouldn''t bother too much.


    "I came from the marketing department just now, and I heard poetry saying that you have something to ask me."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Well, I was thinking about calling you in a few days. Now that you''re back, it''s best for you to do this."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "What do I have to do?"


    Ye Chen said with a puzzled look.


    "Something happened in the European branch, Avril called me personally and asked you to come and deal with it."


    Su Xiyue said meaningfully.


    "Avril Lavigne is taking care of the European branch, how could something go wrong."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I heard that the Rothschild family intervened in the sales of the Su Group''s new products. The British royal family really wanted to interfere."


    Su Xiyue frowned, and asked with a look of confusion: "But there should be no conflict between our Su Group and the Rothschild family. Why would the other party attack us?"


    "The Rothschild family?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    The number two, one of the giants in the world he killed in Dongying, was the old patriarch of the Rothschild family.


    It seems that the Rothschild family is trying to put pressure on me.


    But this matter, as Avril Lavigne, should be resolved easily.


    This woman deliberately asked Su Xiyue to call him to Europe, and what else did she want to do?

 Chapter 1435： God list

    "The Rothschild family is very powerful in Europe. I sent others over and it is difficult to deal with the problem."


    Su Xiyue hesitated and explained softly.


    "I know that the Rothschild family and I have some contradictions. This time the attack on the Su Group is probably because of this."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I will go there in person this time and take care of this matter."


    "For specific things, you can ask Avril Lavigne again."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice: "If you have any questions, you can let the European branch fully cooperate with you."


    "Okay, I see, I will contact Avril Lavigne now."


    Ye Chen nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Come back early this time."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a bad face and said.


    "Wife Xiyue, what do you mean by this?"


    Ye Chen looked blank.


    "Avril Lavigne doesn''t call anyone, but specifically calls you to go to Europe. If there is no problem, do you believe it?"


    A flash of chill flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she said angrily.


    "Baby Xiyue, Avril and I are old friends. There is a pure friendship between the two of us."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked.


    "Huh, it''s better."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Ye Chen felt something was wrong with the atmosphere, and some wanted to know what Avril wanted to do, so he slipped away after a few words.


    Leaving Su Xiyue''s office, Ye Chen called Avril Lavigne.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Ye Chen said angrily, "Avril Lavigne, what the **** are you guys doing."


    "Hades, I finally got in touch with you, it''s really not easy."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "Of course it''s a good thing to find you this time, otherwise I wouldn''t be so strenuous to contact you through Xiyue."


    "What''s the matter again, Avril, I can tell you, I am also a lot of trouble here, if there is nothing particularly important, I will not go there."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "If you can''t come, I won''t help you with the Rothschild family. You have to know that the heroine of Hera sits in Rothschild, and I am not her opponent."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Let''s talk about it, what the **** is it."


    Ye Chen said with a gloomy expression.


    "Hades, the dark sacred fruit is about to mature. I want you to help me **** the dark sacred fruit."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice.


    "Dark Sacred Fruit? What is this?"


    Ye Chen said with a puzzled look.


    "You don''t even know the Dark Sacred Fruit?"


    Avril frowned and explained: "Have you heard of the Dark Sacred Tree of the Dark Council?"


    "The Dark Sacred Tree? Isn''t this the belief of the Dark Council?"


    Ye Chen said with a puzzled look.


    The Dark Council is not like a holy place where the Holy See has inheritance. The nest of the Dark Council is stationed near the Dark Sacred Tree.


    The Dark Sacred Tree is faith for the Dark Council.


    "Faith? Do you think these cruel and dark people still have faith?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a look of disdain: "The dark sacred tree can become the belief of the dark council because of the dark sacred fruit that grows on the sacred tree."


    "This dark sacred fruit is equivalent to your Huaxia''s spiritual fruit. It can increase your cultivation base. A dark sacred fruit can make a strong man in the dark world appear on the list of gods."


    Avril Lavigne said meaningfully.


    "Can help others to be on the list of gods?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The God List is a list launched by the Western Dark World. The Western powerhouses who can make it to the God List are all top Western masters, and their strength is the same as that of China''s masters.


    Can a dark sacred fruit help people break through to the master realm?


    I didn''t expect the Dark Council to have such a good thing.


    "Yes, most of the powerhouses in the Dark Council these years have relied on the Dark Sacred Fruit to break through to the god-level powerhouses."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice: "Otherwise, with the strength of the Dark Council, how can I compete with the Holy See?"


    "Even the Holy See, there are not many god-level powerhouses. If the Dark Council really had this kind of spiritual tree that could grow dark sacred fruits, I''m afraid it would have defeated the Holy See long ago."


    Ye Chen was slightly puzzled.


    "Do you think that this kind of dark sacred fruit that can help people break through to the god-level powerhouse is so easy to bear? According to your Huaxia, each armor of the dark sacred tree will bear nine dark sacred fruits."


    Avril Lavigne said softly: "Every time the Dark Sacred Tree results, it will attract the attention of all the strong in the West, and many strong will rob it, so there are not many spiritual fruits in the hands of the Dark Council."


    "Although the Dark Sacred Fruit can help people break through to the Divine Realm, it is not the strength that I cultivated after all. Compared with the normal Divine Realm strong, it will be much weaker, but although it is weak, it is the Divine Realm after all."


    Avril Lavigne explained.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a dazed look.


    The grandmaster is the grandmaster after all, if China has a **** pill that can allow people to join the grandmaster overnight, the major families will probably get beaten up.


    Not everyone is qualified to be a master, if a holy fruit can really make a person a master, basically no one will refuse.


    Although this holy fruit will ruin their way of promotion.


    "If they can win a few sacred fruits, let Shen Junru and the others be promoted to master, then there will be no worries about the future, just don''t know if this sacred fruit has any side effects."


    Ye Chen thought secretly.


    Even if Shen Junru didn''t use them, it would be good for a powerful man like Shark to break through to the Grand Master.


    "Well, is it very exciting, the sacred tree is about to mature and bear fruit soon, I will have to wait sixty years to miss this time."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Avril Lavigne, this holy fruit has no effect on the main god, why are you so active?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Who told you that there is no effect, the dark sacred fruit can greatly enhance the divine power, and a sacred fruit can save me a lot of time."


    Avril Lavigne said with emotion: "I am the weakest in the main god, so I am not allowed to increase my strength."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Never imagined that Avril Lavigne, who only knew how to enjoy life, would even think about improving her strength.


    The sun is really coming out from the west.


    It seems that the revival of Gaia''s heart by Zeus worries Avril.


    "Okay, it just so happens that I still have a little conflict with the Dark Council, and I''m planning to go there after a while. Since there is such a treasure, I will not miss it."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "How did the people of the Dark Council bother you."


    Avril Lavigne asked curiously.


    "Some time ago, Noland of the Dark Council came to assassinate me. I have to settle this account with the Dark Council."


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for Noland''s curse that day, Ye Chen would not have spent so much energy.


    This person, Ye Chen will kill.

 Chapter 1436： More sentimental during the day

    When Avril Lavigne heard Ye Chen''s words, she couldn''t help but let out a silver bell-like laugh.


    "The Dark Council dared to provoke Hades to you, really bold."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile, "In that case, I will wait for you in the West."


    Ye Chen hung up the phone, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Since the Dark Sacred Fruit can allow an innate to directly enter the Grand Master, the energy contained in it is absolutely enormous.


    If he could obtain a few dark sacred fruits, perhaps Ye Chen could also use this energy to break through to a peerless product.


    With Avril Lavigne''s help, the two of them have a high probability of winning the Dark Sacred Fruit.


    You can try this sale.


    Ye Chen thought for a while, then left the Mingyue Building and walked to the Night Bar.


    Since he was going to Europe, he still had to tell Shen Junru and Lin Yueru some things.


    As soon as he walked into the night bar, a burst of energy shot at Ye Chen from the air.


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, crushing the energy.


    "Yueru, I haven''t seen each other for a few days, so the meeting gave me such a big surprise?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile looking at Lin Yueru who came over.


    "You bastard, going out to make such a big noise, no matter what, you must not die this year."


    Lin Yueru gritted her teeth and said.


    When he heard Ye Chen beheading more than ten grand masters outside the Great Wall, Lin Yueru almost thought it was a mistake.


    Even if Ye Chen is so strong, fighting ten masters fiercely, I am afraid he will be seriously injured and dying.


    If Lin Yueru hadn''t had Ye Chen, she would definitely not be able to survive the 23-year-old catastrophe.


    If it were not for the lack of strength, Lin Yueru would have gone to Yanjing long ago.


    "Lin Yueru, who are you cursing? Will you speak? I won''t die if you die."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    Shen Junru also noticed Ye Chen''s breath at this time and walked down from the second floor.


    "Ye Chen, you are not injured, right."


    Shen Junru said with a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, the injury is healed, and I have broken through to the low-grade master."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You got to the lower grade master so soon?"


    Lin Yueru was dumbfounded, a flash of horror flashed in her eyes.


    As the sage of Miaojiang, Lin Yueru knew that her master, Yuexuan, was only a master.


    It took Shi Yuexuan several decades for the master of the lower grade, and it also consumed a lot of resources in Miao Jiang.


    Ye Chen is so young, has he reached the realm of her master?


    "I heard that your master, Master Yue Xuan, is also the next master."


    Ye Chen glanced at Lin Yueru and said maliciously.


    "My guardian beast, the black dragon in Miaojiang, is the strength of the Peerless Master."


    Lin Yueru said lightly.


    Ye Chen coughed twice without speaking.


    It has been many years since the black dragon became the master of the peerless grade. His strength is extremely strong. I am afraid that the average master of peerless grade will not be enough to fight it.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, encountering the black dragon, I am afraid that he will only have to escape.


    "Jun Ru, nothing happened to Zhonghai during this time."


    Ye Chen sat at the counter and took a sip of a cocktail, and asked casually.


    "You killed ten great masters outside the Great Wall, including Ji Wenyuan from the Ji family. Now, who would dare to provoke you, the new Chinese star, not only Zhonghai, but also the entire Jiangdong."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "That''s good, I guess I''m going out again today."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "You are leaving when you come out?"


    Shen Junru''s face showed a hint of resentment.


    "The Dark Sacred Fruit will mature in a while."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Dark Sacred Fruit? What is this?"


    Shen Jun stunned for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "This is a kind of spiritual fruit exclusively produced in the dark world of the West. One Jiazi will bear nine fruits, and each of them can make people directly enter the realm of the master."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Can people step into the fruit of the master? There is such a powerful spiritual fruit in this world?"


    Lin Yueru said with a look of surprise.


    "But if you want to consume this dark sacred fruit, you must at least have mid-innate strength, otherwise you will not be able to withstand the energy in the spiritual fruit."


    Ye Chen explained: "Moreover, after taking the Dark Sacred Fruit and breaking through to the Grand Master, it will be difficult to break through in the future."


    "For many people, being able to become a master is already a chance. Even if you can''t break through, this dark sacred fruit is a rare spiritual fruit."


    Lin Yueru said with emotion.


    It may take decades for an innate who wants to break through to a master, with good qualifications.


    Those with poor qualifications may be hopeless for life.


    Now that one fruit can make people enter the master, how can it not make people feel emotional.


    "Ye Chen, this fruit has such a strong effect, I am afraid that the entire Western masters will not miss it."


    Shen Junru said with a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, your husband and my current strength, no one can threaten me as long as I can''t produce the best products."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This time I go to the West, I want to go together."


    Lin Yueru suddenly spoke at this time.


    "Are you going with me?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and hesitated: "This time it will be very dangerous to compete for the Dark Sacred Fruit."


    "Who knows how long you will go out this time? What if my catastrophe comes when you go out? Anyway, I must go with you this time."


    Lin Yueru said decisively.


    At this time, Shen Junru also persuaded: "Sister Lin''s strength is not bad, so you can take care of him."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "You can go, but everything depends on me. You are not allowed to act without authorization."


    Lin Yueru''s cultivation is not far from the late innate stage, and coupled with the uniqueness of Gu technique, self-protection is no problem.


    If it is true as Lin Yueru said, when Lin Yueru suddenly responds to the robbery while he is away, then it will be really troublesome.


    "I see, I naturally listen to you."


    Lin Yueru''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    "Ye Chen, when will you leave? Would you like me to prepare for you."


    Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen with a grimace, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Ye Chen felt soft, put his arms around Shen Junru''s waist, and said softly: "Don''t worry, I have to satisfy my Junru baby before I leave."


    Before Shen Junru could react, he was picked up by Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing, it''s still daytime."


    Shen Junru glanced at Lin Yueru next to him, his face flushed suddenly, a pair of pink fists slapped Ye Chen, and said with a shy face.


    It''s fine if there are two of them next to him, Lin Yueru is still watching, if this is doing something, wouldn''t it make Shen Junru ashamed.


    "What''s wrong during the day, isn''t it more emotional during the day?"


    Ye Chen said with a smirk, and then carried Shen Junru to the second floor bedroom.


    "It''s such a scumbag."


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen''s back, how could she not know what Ye Chen this guy wanted to do, her face flushed, and she couldn''t help cursing at Ye Chen''s back.

 Chapter 1437： Tell me my name

    Frankfurt, the fifth largest city in Germany, is located at the lower reaches of the Main River, a tributary of the central Rhine, and is an important financial center in Europe.


    It is of great significance in Europe.


    The Rothschild family originated in Frankfurt. After hundreds of years of development, Rothschild''s power spread throughout the West.


    But their headquarters is still located in Frankfurt.


    Frankfurt International Airport is the largest airport in Frankfurt. In the morning, Ye Chen and Lin Yueru''s planes stopped at Frankfurt Airport.


    When Ye Chen and Lin Yueru left the airport, they called Avril Lavigne, but the call was not connected.


    "Avril lavigne, this woman is really unreliable."


    Ye Chen frowned.


    Since Avril Lavigne hadn''t arrived yet, Ye Chen could only find a place to have a meal in Frankfurt.


    "Yueru, it should be your first time to come to Frankfurt, shall we go have a meal first?"


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yueru who was a little excited and said with a smile.


    "Where to eat?"


    Lin Yueru nodded and looked around curiously.


    This is indeed the first time Lin Yueru has gone abroad. Seeing the exotic surroundings, she was immediately full of curiosity.


    "I know that a restaurant does good German food."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I just don''t know if you are used to eating or not."


    Ye Chen is no stranger to Frankfurt. When he was fighting in Europe, Ye Chen also visited several times.


    "Since it''s here, I have to taste it."


    Lin Yueru was a little eager to try.


    Ye Chen reached out and stopped a taxi outside the airport.


    "Go to the Rhine restaurant."


    Ye Chen got into the car and spoke in proficient German.


    The driver gave Ye Chen a surprised look, and then drove the car.


    "Ye Chen, you even speak German?"


    Lin Yueru said with a surprised look.


    "Don''t speak German, even if it is the language of African tribes, there are few that I don''t know."


    Ye Chen said casually: "If there is enough time, I will take you to Frankfurt to get better at that time."


    The memory of ancient martial artists is very strong, and Ye Chen''s memory is even stronger because of the immortality profound arts.


    For Ye Chen, language is not difficult at all.


    "You have a conscience."


    Lin Yueru showed a happy expression on her face and looked at the scenery outside the window curiously.


    Soon, the taxi came to the door of a luxurious restaurant.


    Rhine Restaurant, located on the beautiful Rhine River, is a very famous western restaurant, where you can not only enjoy the extremely authentic German cuisine, but also see the Rhine at night.


    Of course, the prices here are also extremely high. Except for the local elite, ordinary people simply cannot afford such a high price.


    But things like money are just a number to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen led Lin Yueru into the restaurant, and then a white waitress walked over with a smile on her face.


    "Hello, sir."


    The waitress said respectfully.


    "I want to book a box on the second floor."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The waitress frowned, and said respectfully: "I''m sorry, sir, the boxes on the second floor are all booked, and the two can eat downstairs."


    "Ended?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and took out a black card from his body. There was an old castle carved on the card, which looked extremely luxurious.


    "I want to use the royal box on the top floor."


    Ye Chen passed the black card in his hand and said with a smile.


    When the waitress saw the black card in Ye Chen''s hand, her face suddenly changed.


    This is the top membership card of Rhine Restaurant. Since Rhine Restaurant opened for hundreds of years, it has given out dozens of them.


    As a waiter in the Rhine Restaurant, she also saw this black card for the first time.


    However, every waitress will be required to know the VIP card in the restaurant when he enters the job, so although this waitress saw the black card for the first time, she could still recognize the card as genuine at a glance.


    The waitress glanced at Ye Chen, and then said respectfully: "Sir, please wait a moment, I''ll contact our manager."


    After speaking, the waitress whispered a few words through the communication device on her body.


    Rhine Restaurant is one of the oldest restaurants in Europe, and its service level is second to none in the world. In just one minute, a middle-aged white man with blond hair and a black suit walked over quickly.


    "Dear guest, hello."


    The middle-aged man said politely: "Can you show me the VIP card in your hand?"


    Ye Chen smiled and passed the VIP card in his hand.


    "Oh, my goodness, it''s really a black gold card. Dear guest, please keep your card."


    The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Chen''s black card, his face suddenly showed a touch of excitement. After handing the card to Ye Chen, he placed one hand in front of him and gave Ye Chen a noble gift.


    After Ye Chen received the card, the middle-aged man respectfully said, "Dear guest, please come here."


    After speaking, the middle-aged man made a request to Ye Chen and Lin Yueru.


    Ye Chen took Lin Yueru into the elevator and went directly to the top floor of the Rhine Restaurant.


    The top floor of the Rhine Restaurant adopts an open-air design. Guests who dine on the top floor at night can not only enjoy the beauty of the Rhine, but also the starry sky above them.


    Eating in such a place is undoubtedly a treat.


    The most important thing is that there is only one box on the top floor of the Rhine restaurant, and only the VIP card of the Rhine restaurant is eligible to eat on it.


    In other words, only real big figures in the West can have the right to dine on the top floor of the Rhine Restaurant.


    This is a manifestation of rights.


    After Ye Chen and Lin Yueru were seated, Ye Chen ordered some dishes, and then the waiter retired.


    "The scenery here is pretty good. There are not many restaurants that can compare to this scenery in Europe."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Unfortunately, it is daytime. If it is night, the scenery will be better."


    "It should be the credit of that card to eat in such a good place."


    Lin Yueru hesitated for a moment, and asked curiously.


    "Yes, this is the supreme card of the Rhine Group. With this card, all Rhine Group properties in the world, including this Rhine restaurant, enjoy the most honorable treatment, free of food and drink, not bad."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "There are not many people in the world who have this level of VIP card."


    "It seems that you are doing well in foreign countries?"


    Lin Yueru glanced at Ye Chen and asked curiously.


    "I''m not talking to you. There is no place in the Western world that I can''t eat. Tell me the name of Hades, so no one will dare to provoke you."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "boast."


    Lin Yueru curled her lips, as if I didn''t believe you.

 Chapter 1438： The fierce Lin Yueru

    Although Ye Chen''s strength is very strong, there is still some distance away from the top powerhouses. To have such a big influence in the world, Lin Yueru did not believe anything.


    Ye Chen smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    After all, it is difficult to explain clearly about the underworld.


    Soon, a portion of the food was served on the table.


    "Try the foie gras and caviar in this restaurant. They are very delicious specialties. You can''t taste such delicious food outside this restaurant."


    Ye Chen pointed to the delicious food in front of him and said with a smile.


    Lin Yueru smelled a faint faint scent, picked up a knife and fork and ate.


    Just as Ye Chen and Lin Yueru were talking and laughing while eating, an extremely luxurious Aston Martin stopped at the door of the Rhine Restaurant.


    Then a blond man walked out of the car with a beautiful woman in his arms and went straight into the restaurant.


    "Master Ivan, you are here."


    As the blond man walked into the restaurant, the restaurant manager walked over quickly and greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Make arrangements, I''m going to eat on the top floor."


    Ivan said lazily.


    "Go to the top to eat?"


    The manager was stunned and said hesitantly: "Master Yifan, there are still boxes upstairs. Why don''t I arrange a box for you."


    Ivan frowned, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and slapped the manager''s face with a slap.


    "What are you talking about? Let the young master go to the box to eat?"


    Ivan said with a cold face: "Do you want to do it?"


    "Master, calm down, the private room on the top floor is now in use."


    The manager quickly got up from the ground and said with a wry smile, completely afraid to complain.


    As the manager of the Rhine restaurant, he stayed in Frankfurt for decades, which is considered to be of some status.


    But he knew the identity of the young master in front of him, the young master of the dignified Rothschild family, who was giving him some courage, and he did not dare to be disrespectful to Ivan.


    "Someone on the top? Who is here today? Is it Alden or Bart?"


    Ivan frowned and asked casually.


    When the manager heard these two names in Ivan''s mouth, a cold sweat appeared on his face.


    Both Alden and Bart are the sons of a very famous European family. Although they are inferior to Ivan, they are also the sons of wealthy families.


    "Master Ivan, not Master Alden and Master Bart, but two Chinese."


    The manager said respectfully.


    "Hua Xia people? When are the Hua Xia people eligible to eat on the top floor of the Rhine Restaurant, let them get out of me."


    Ivan frowned and said arrogantly.


    "Master Ivan, please forgive me. They hold the black gold card of the Rhein Group, which cannot be handled by a little manager of mine."


    The manager was almost crying at this moment.


    One is a member of the Rothschild family, and the other is a black card holder.


    He can''t get along with anyone who offends.


    "Black gold card holder? Did you read that right?"


    Ivan frowned, an unexpected look on his face.


    How rare the Black Gold Card of the Rhine Group is, Ivan knows very well that in his capacity, he is not qualified to get the Black Gold Card.


    Now that two Chinese people have such a black gold card?


    "Master Ivan, I once had the honor to see the Black Gold Card once. It is exactly the same as the Black Gold Card this time. I will definitely not admit it."


    The manager said in a deep voice.


    "It''s kind of interesting, lead the way, I will meet them."


    Ivan raised his eyebrows, and said calmly: "Look at who robbed my box."


    "Master Ivan."


    The manager hesitated slightly.


    "I don''t want to say it a second time. Believe it or not, I have someone throw you into the Rhine."


    Ivan said coldly.


    The manager turned pale when Ivan saw him, and said, "I...I know."


    After speaking, the manager took Ivan to the top floor.


    Ye Chen and Lin Yueru were enjoying the noon view of the Rhine at this time, while eating a hearty lunch.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Ye Chen frowned and said casually.


    At this time, the manager walked in with a pale face, and said with a wry smile: "Hello, dear guest, I don''t know if you two can move to the box below. A distinguished guest wants to eat in the top box."


    Lin Yueru frowned and said angrily, "Have you seen us eating here?"


    "Excuse me, this young master is honorable in Frankfurt, two..."


    Ye Chen interrupted the manager before he finished speaking.


    "You mean, he honors us and we are not honorable?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "If you want to eat here, you can, let them wait outside for us to finish eating."


    The manager''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    At this moment, Ivan kicked the box door open and walked in with the blond woman in his arms.


    "It''s a big tone. In Frankfurt, no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of me."


    Ifan glanced at Ye Chen with disdain, and said lightly.


    While speaking, Ivan''s outside light saw Lin Yueru who was eating, and a look of greed flashed in his eyes.


    "What a beautiful oriental beauty."


    Ivan licked his lips, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you told me just now that no one would dare to provoke you by mentioning your name."


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen and said with a playful expression.


    Ye Chen frowned, his expression a little uncontrollable.


    This is so awesome. Someone comes to slap her face. If we don''t find the place, how can we stand in front of Lin Yueru?


    "Who let you in, when did the environment of the Rhine restaurant become so bad?"


    Ye Chen said with a cold face.


    "It''s interesting, kid, you immediately disappear in front of me while I''m not angry, and I can assume that nothing happened today."


    Ivan walked to Ye Chen and Lin Yueru''s side, looked at Lin Yueru and said with a smile: "Beauty, how about letting me eat with you? I am definitely much better than this yellow-skinned monkey."


    After speaking, Ivan reached out and touched Lin Yueru''s pretty face.


    A icy color flashed in Lin Yueru''s eyes. Before Ye Chen could speak, she picked up the red wine bottle on the table and patted it on Ivan''s head.


    With a snap, the red wine bottle shattered, and the glass **** mixed with the wine and blood spattered everywhere.


    Ivan felt a sharp pain above his head, and he was stunned.


    It was totally unexpected that Lin Yueru would just do it without saying anything.


    "Smelly ~ bitch, you dare to beat the son of the great Rothschild family, you are dead."


    Ivan said with a crazy face.


    "I don''t care who you are, get out of here."


    A fierce aura flashed in Lin Yueru''s eyes, she grabbed a plate of dishes and pressed it directly on Ivan''s face.


    Only heard a scream, Ivan was shot and flew out.

 Chapter 1439： Kanaya Zangjiao

    Ye Chen looked a little dazed by the side.


    Even he didn''t expect that Lin Yueru would do it without saying a word.


    When did this woman become so violent?


    This is not like Lin Yueru''s style at all.


    At this time, Ivan''s female companion and the manager of the Rhine Restaurant stood aside blankly, their faces full of bewilderment.


    "It''s over, you''re over, you played Master Ivan of the Rothschild family."


    The manager said with a trembling voice beside him.


    What a coincidence, can you meet the Rothschild family even after a meal?


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "What about Rothschild? Just hit it. There is nothing to do with you here."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and motioned to the manager to leave quickly.


    "Ivan, how are you."


    At this time, Ivan''s female companion came back to her senses, and ran to Yifan''s side for a while and said anxiously.


    "You gotta get out of me."


    Ivan slapped the female companion away, and got up from the ground angrily.


    "When you are done, you dare to beat the elite of the great Rothschild family in Frankfurt. No one can save you today."


    Ivan covered his face and said grimly.


    At this time, Ivan, where there is still the slightest appearance of a rich man, blood mixed with red wine dripping from his head, a pile of caviar painted Ivan''s face black.


    The whole person looked very embarrassed.


    "Master, how are you?"


    At this time, Ivan''s two black bodyguards hurried in from outside the door.


    "You two will **** me, the man killed, the woman stay alive, I will torture her to death."


    Yi Fan pointed at Ye Chen and Lin Yueru, and said angrily.


    The two strong black men nodded when they heard the words, and walked towards Ye Chen and Lin Yueru with a grim look.


    "court death."


    When such a good pile of caviar was wasted on Ivan''s face, Lin Yueru was already angry.


    Seeing the other party still chattering, Lin Yueru became a little angry now.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you live or die, I will take care of anything."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    A gleam of light flashed in Lin Yueru''s eyes, her bare hands raised slightly, and two energies spewed out from her fingers, directly piercing the heads of two black men.


    With a boom, in the shocking eyes of Ivan, his two black bodyguards fell directly to the ground.


    "stranger?"


    Ivan was shocked, his face suddenly changed.


    Most Western cultivators use supernatural powers. The two energies released by Lin Yueru also made Yifan mistakenly believe that Lin Yueru is supernatural power.


    "Now you are left alone."


    Lin Yueru looked at Ivan with cold eyes.


    "Huaxia, don''t think that you can be lawless in Frankfurt if you are a supernatural person. I am a member of the Rothschild family. If you kill me, the Rothschild family will never let you go."


    Ivan gritted his teeth and said.


    "Dare to threaten us when we die?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Looking at Ye Chen''s smiled face, Yifan suddenly felt a chill in his heart and his body suddenly stiffened.


    He had a hunch that Ye Chen really dared to kill him.


    What are the identities of these two men, dare to act on him in Frankfurt.


    Ivan lay on the ground, his mind was running wildly, but he didn''t have a clue.


    "Ye Chen, let me kill him."


    Lin Yueru said coldly.


    "The girl''s family, don''t kill at every turn, just teach him a lesson, there is no need to kill him and start a snake."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile.


    The Rothschild family has been around the world for so long, and there are definitely many masters in the family.


    Before Avril Lavigne came, Ye Chen didn''t want to start with Rothschild so quickly.


    Although Ye Chen was not afraid of the opponent''s besieging, Lin Yueru hadn''t reached the Grand Master after all, and if he was chased by the opponent''s god-level powerhouse, it would be very dangerous.


    "Huh, you are fortune-telling this time."


    Lin Yueru squinted her eyes and flicked her hand. Suddenly, a tiny bug flew out of Lin Yueru''s sleeve and got into his body without Yifan noticing it.


    "get out."


    Ye Chen waved his hand as if driving away garbage.


    "I remember what happened today."


    Ivan squinted his eyes, a bit of resentment flashed in his eyes, turned and left dingy.


    Although he has a good face, in the face of life and death crisis, he is naturally not stupid to die. Retreat is his best choice.


    After all, in his opinion, as long as he returns to the Rothschild family, he has a hundred ways to kill Ye Chen, there is no need to compete with Ye Chen here.


    With his honorable status, there is no need to do this kind of death.


    Seeing Ivan leave, the female companion next to him also left in a panic.


    As Ivan left, the manager''s mouth was full of bitterness.


    This time is completely over.


    "Miss this gentleman, you can leave Frankfurt as soon as possible. Ivan is the young master of the Rothschild family. You have humiliated him so much today, and he will never let you go."


    The manager hesitated, looked at Ye Chen and persuaded him.


    "What''s wrong with the Rothschild family? Frankfurt is not the home of the Rothschild family."


    Lin Yueru curled her lips to the side and said angrily.


    The manager wanted to speak but stopped, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by Ye Chen.


    "Don''t worry, I will solve today''s matter. Rothschild will not ask you about it. You can go to work with peace of mind."


    Ye Chen patted the manager on the shoulder and said lightly.


    Seeing Ye Chen and Lin Yueru look indifferent, the manager stopped saying anything, turned and left.


    "Yueru, are you full?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Forget it, stop eating."


    Lin Yueru looked at the messy box, shook her head, and said casually: "I think that person just now is not a good person. I have a Gu on his body. Would you like me to let the Gu attack later and destroy him?"


    "Don''t worry, wait until my friend arrives. Since we are not eating, let''s find a place to rest first."


    Ye Chen smiled and then walked out of the restaurant with Lin Yueru to the nearby hotel.


    Ye Chen and Lin Yueru waited in the hotel for two to three hours before Avril Lavigne arrived late.


    "Avril Lavigne, you guys are too out of time."


    Ye Chen looked at Avril Lavigne who walked in and said angrily.


    "Hades, I''m late to help you."


    As Avril Lavigne said, she looked at Lin Yueru next to her with a gleam of light in her eyes.


    "Yeah, Hades, I haven''t seen you for a few days, where did you kidnap such a beautiful beauty? This is because I want Jinwu Cangjiao."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Lin Yueru with scorching eyes and said with a smile.


    Lin Yueru was a little uncomfortable being seen by Avril Lavigne, and an unnatural color flashed across her face.

 Chapter 1440： Rude behavior

    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard Avril''s words.


    "What Jinwuzangjiao, Avril, don''t talk nonsense to me."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said angrily.


    Avril didn''t even care about Ye Chen, stretched out her hand, looked at Lin Yueru and said softly: "Hello beauty, my name is Avril, I am Ye Chen''s friend."


    Lin Yueru frowned, shook hands with Avril Lavigne, smiled and said, "My name is Lin Yueru."


    "Lin Yueru, good name, if Ye Chen bullies you, you can come to me and I will help you out."


    Avril Lavigne held Lin Yueru''s hand tightly, said with a smile, her thumb inadvertently rubbed Lin Yueru''s delicate skin.


    Lin Yueru frowned and felt a weird sensation. She just wanted to pull her hand out, but Avril held it so tightly that she couldn''t pull it out for a while.


    To be honest, this was the first time Lin Yueru met such an enthusiastic woman, and she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Moreover, this woman is still Ye Chen''s friend. Although Lin Yueru felt something was wrong, she couldn''t make any refusal actions. She felt a little uncomfortable all over her body.


    "Avril Lavigne, don''t make Yueru''s idea."


    Ye Chen frowned, pulled Avril away, and said helplessly to Lin Yueru: "Yueru, stay away from this woman."


    "Hades, you really are a ruthless man."


    Avril Lavigne glanced at Ye Chen with a grimace.


    With those charming eyes, Ye Chen couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly deal with Rothschild''s affairs first, there are still big things to do later."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "There is nothing to lose about the Dark Sacred Fruit."


    "I am here to take you to solve the problem?"


    Avril Lavigne pinched the hem of the skirt, turned in a circle, and said with a smile: "My dress is good-looking, but I paid a lot of money for Alice to make it for me."


    Ye Chen knows that Alice in Avril''s mouth is the most deadly fashion designer in the world, and the clothes she designs are highly sought after by the royal family.


    "You mean that the Rothschilds are hosting a party?"


    Ye Chen frowned, as if thinking of something, and asked with a look of surprise.


    "You are right, and the time is tonight, the place is in the Rothschild manor."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile, "Dare to go?"


    "There is nothing I dare to go, I happened to go to Rothschild for an explanation."


    Ye Chen showed a cold look on his face, glanced at Lin Yueru, and said in a deep voice: "Yueru, you stay in the hotel tonight, and Avril and I will go to the party."


    "Why can she go, I have to stay in the hotel?"


    Lin Yueru frowned and said unconvinced.


    "Little sister, there is this irritable guy Hades, it''s not dangerous at night, if you go, sister can''t protect you."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Lin Yueru and said with a smile.


    "I''m not an ordinary person. Isn''t it the manor of the Rothschild family?


    Lin Yueru said unconvincedly.


    "Although it is not Longtan Tiger Den, but it is not an ordinary place. The woman of Hera can stay in the manor. This guy hates Hades, although Hades is not afraid of him, but I am afraid that he will do something to the little sister. "


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "Little sister, you haven''t joined the Grand Master. It''s still dangerous to go."


    "Who is my little sister? I am not young at all. You are obviously about the same age as me. I don''t believe you are better than me."


    Listening to Avril Lavigne''s yelling from a little sister, Lin Yueru''s face was unhappy.


    As the saint of Miao Jiang, Lin Yueru is also a proud master. Her talent is not to say that she is the best in Miao Jiang, but she is also considered a first-class genius.


    Coupled with the massive investment of resources from the Witch God Temple, Lin Yueru is confident that among her peers, apart from the pervert like Ye Chen, she is definitely the best.


    Now that she was taunted by a woman who looked like him, Lin Yueru was a little unconvinced.


    "Little sister, don''t talk about you, even your grandmother, not talking about strength, but about age, but not my age."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "You dare to insult my grandma. I want to see how strong you are."


    Lin Yueru''s face changed, and a cold color flashed in her eyes.


    Lin Yueru''s grandmother, but the great prophet of Miao Jiang, was deeply admired by Lin Yueru.


    Without further ado, Lin Yueru reached out and grabbed Avril Lavigne.


    "The little girl is not very old, but her temper is not young, and I have an appetite."


    Avril Lavigne''s mouth let out a silver bell-like laughter, and the pink divine power circulated around her body, turning into a series of notes floating towards Lin Yueru.


    In an instant, a bond composed of musical notes entangled Lin Yueru.


    "I can''t move."


    Lin Yueru''s face changed drastically, and she felt that her whole body could not move, and the true energy in her body was even more restrained by divine power.


    "Well, Avril Lavigne, don''t tease Yueru anymore."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he reached out a little, the pink tie on Lin Yueru''s body was directly broken by Ye Chen''s finger.


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed slightly, she looked at Ye Chen with surprise and said: "Hades, your strength has improved again, and you have shattered my divine power so easily. Your strength can be considered in China. One side master."


    "By chance, my strength has improved a bit."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "With your speed of promotion, let alone the West, even in Eastern history, it is a rare genius for thousands of years."


    There was a bitter smile on Avril Lavigne''s face, and she said complicatedly: "At least in our Protoss, there is no genius like you."


    "Protoss? What does the protoss mean."


    Lin Yueru heard the key words of Avril Lavigne, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yueru, your master should have told you about the twelve main gods in the West, right? Avril is one of the twelve main gods, Aphrodite."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "The Lord God will never age and die. After all, Avril''s body should be several hundred years old. In terms of age, it is indeed older than Yueru''s grandmother, but the strength is definitely not as strong as the big prophet. ."


    "Hundreds of years old?"


    Lin Yueru was directly shocked.


    It is really hard for her to imagine that a woman who lived several hundred years old would still be as youthful as a girl in her 20s and 30s.


    In an instant, a touch of jealousy emerged in Lin Yueru''s psychology.


    No woman does not envy Avril''s ability.


    "Hades, who do you say is several hundred years old, do you know that it is a very ungentleman behavior for you to say this to a girl."


    Avril Lavigne frowned slightly and said angrily.

 Chapter 1441： Doesnt look great

    "Avril Lavigne, this is not the first time you know me, I never said that I am a gentleman."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually.


    "Hades, you really are a rude man."


    Avril Lavigne said helplessly.


    He also curled his lips and looked at Lin Yueru and said, "Yueru, the Rothschild manor is heavily guarded, and there are definitely many strong masters. You will meet us outside of Rothschild. If something happens, Leave at once and leave us alone."


    Lin Yueru nodded, a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    Although Lin Yueru was very confident in her own strength, she really had no chance of winning against a master.


    If you really want to be with Ye Chen, you can only drag them down.


    After arranging the plan for the evening, Ye Chen went to the mall to buy a suit, and then drove with Avril to the Rothschild''s manor.


    When Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne came to Rothschild''s manor, the sky was already dark.


    At this time, the manor was shrouded in light, and the colorful lights made the Rothschild''s luxurious manor beautiful.


    Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne drove into the manor, not the luxurious manor, but a luxurious top car.


    All kinds of world-renowned top luxury cars can be seen everywhere, from millions to tens of millions of luxury cars.


    Such a large area of ??luxury cars is enough to hold a grand auto show.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to come to this reception."


    Ye Chen looked at the extremely luxurious sports car in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    With this casual glance of Ye Chen, there were at least hundreds of people at the reception. His brother was the top elite in the European business circle, and even members of the royal family of some small countries came over to participate in the reception held by Rothschild.


    The majesty of the wealthy is evident.


    "After all, the Rothschild family has been entrenched in Europe for so many years. It is already a family in a wealthy country. It has a good influence in every country. The current Rothschild patriarch travels and is comparable to the president of a first-tier country. Traveling has a decent influence all over the world."


    Avril Lavigne said casually: "Plus the woman Hera is standing behind the Rothschild family, and no power dared to provoke them, these business elites will naturally curry favor."


    "The most important point is that if you can win the favor of the Rothschild family, then you can fly on a branch and become a phoenix.


    Avril Lavigne said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen naturally understood what Avril had said.


    After all, talents are rare, and the Rothschilds are always willing to come to them.


    If you can really get the support of the Rothschild family, it will not be difficult to stand on the shoulders of giants to the summit.


    Ye Chen and Avril stopped the car and walked towards the manor.


    There are handsome men and beauties everywhere along the way, all exuding the temperament of famous people.


    After all, being able to receive an invitation from Rothschild is naturally not an ordinary person.


    "This gentleman and lady, please show your invitation letter, thank you."


    When Ye Chen and Avril arrived at the gate of the manor, two staff members reached out and stopped them.


    Ye Chen glanced at his surroundings. The surrounding inspections were very strict. An invitation letter was only allowed to bring one partner, and anyone without an invitation letter was not allowed to enter.


    Avril Lavigne took out an invitation letter and handed it to the staff.


    The staff checked it and said respectfully: "His Royal Highness Princess Avril, please come in."


    Avril put her arms around Ye Chen''s shoulders and walked into the manor.


    "Go to the Rothschild reception first, and wait until Herman comes out."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded, expressing no opinion.


    In order for the Rothschild family to stop interfering with the Su Group''s entry into the European market, unless the Rothschild family is destroyed, only the patriarch Herman can speak in person.


    However, even if Ye Chen used all the power of the Underworld, I am afraid it would be difficult to destroy Rothschild, so now he can only talk to the patriarch Herman in person.


    If he was really determined to fight Ye Chen, even though Ye Chen could not kill the Rothschilds, there would still be no problem in leveling this manor.


    Just as Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne walked into the manor, Ivan was drinking booze in the corner of the reception hall.


    At this time, Ivan didn''t look like a nobleman at all, and his face was wrapped in circles of gauze.


    "Ivan, what''s wrong with your face, how can it hurt like this."


    A young man next to him asked curiously.


    "Don''t mention it, I was beaten by two foreign Chinese people."


    Ivan said bitterly.


    "In Frankfurt, there are people who dare to bully Ivan you? Who is so courageous."


    A blonde woman in a short skirt next to her said with surprise.


    "I have been checked, and when I find their place, I have to make them look down on it."


    Ivan poured a glass of wine and said angrily.


    "Ivan, when I find someone to call me, I am a little curious, who is it, so courageous."


    A blond man next to him said with a smile.


    "Alden, you bastard, less gloat here."


    Ivan said with a grumpy face.


    "Okay, okay, this is your home court today."


    The young man named Alden raised his hand and said with a smile.


    Just as Ivan was about to say something, a young man next to him suddenly said: "Look, isn''t that British princess, Miss Avril? I didn''t expect even her to come."


    "Really, I am a big fan of Avril Lavigne."


    A girl beside her said with surprise.


    Ivan frowned, subconsciously raised his head and looked at Avril Lavigne, and was stunned.


    "Damn the Chinese people, who even dared to come to the Rothschild cocktail party, it''s deceiving too much."


    Ivan''s pupils shrank, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Ivan, what are you talking about?"


    Alden asked casually.


    "The Chinese man next to Avril Lavigne is one of the murderers, **** it, I want to kill him."


    A fierce light flashed in Ivan''s eyes.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect Master Ivan who beat us to dare to come to the reception. He was so brave."


    "Brothers, why don''t you meet this Chinese person?"


    "I heard that this Chinese is very good at playing, Harry, why don''t you go play with him?"


    The few rich and young people nearby narrowed their eyes and said with a smile.


    "He is not my opponent."


    A strong blond man glanced at Ye Chen, then got up and walked towards Ye Chen.


    Several young men and women nearby looked at each other and followed Harry toward Ye Chen and the others.


    Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne were chatting while drinking red wine, and Harry and the others stepped forward to surround them.


    Ye Chen stared at the group of young people with blond hair and blue eyes, and was slightly taken aback.


    "You hit Ivan? It doesn''t look very good."


    A barely dressed blond woman looked at Ye Chen and said with disappointment.

 Chapter 1442： It seems that you did not recognize your current situation

    Harry and Alden surrounded Ye Chen and Avril with a group of people, which still attracted a lot of attention.


    The identities of this group of family elder brothers are not bad, not to mention in Frankfurt, even in the entire German ~ country, they are all going sideways.


    Many people saw this group of people, avoiding them from a distance, and didn''t dare to provoke them.


    "This group of big and young is a lawless winner."


    "That young man was actually stared at by this group of youngsters. It''s terrible now."


    There was a round of discussion around.


    "Ivan?"


    Ye Chen frowned, pretending to be confused and said, "Who is Yifan?"


    "Boy, when you get to my site, you still pretend to be confused. Believe it or not, I have a hundred ways to kill you."


    At this time, Ivan strode over and said with a grim look.


    "It turned out to be you. It seems that the lesson taught you at noon is not enough. I dare to come and die."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Huaxia, this is Rothschild, not Huaxia, are you a little too arrogant."


    Standing in front of Ye Chen, Harry narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Harry, he is my friend, are you a little too much."


    Avril Lavigne squinted her eyes and said lazily: "Do you want to give me face?"


    "His Royal Highness Princess Avril, your friend injured Ivan, so there must be an explanation."


    Harry smiled and said, "The glory of Rothschild can''t be folded into the hands of a Chinese man, don''t you think it is."


    "The glory of Rothschild? It''s ridiculous."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he said faintly: "While I am in a good mood now, get out, I have no time to argue with a group of hairy boys here."


    "This Chinese has a personality."


    "Bigger than we are, does he really think he is the prince of the royal family?"


    The second-generation group beside them laughed, their eyes full of gloat.


    "It seems that you still don''t recognize your current situation."


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Harry''s face, and he reached out and patted Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    A fierce light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a fierce aura surged towards Harry.


    Before everyone could see Ye Chen''s movements clearly, they saw Harry being slapped and slapped by Ye Chen.


    With the sound of crisp applause, Harry''s huge body flew upside down, hitting several people one after another, and then smashed a dining table before falling to the ground.


    The red wine mixed with the cake, making Harry all over.


    Many people around Ye Chen and others were shocked and looked at this side with a puzzled expression.


    At a cocktail party held by the Rothschild family, there are still people who dare to make trouble?


    Who is so bold.


    Harry was lying on the ground at this time, his face was swollen, his head was a little groggy, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He never expected that Ye Chen would really dare to do something to him.


    And with his skill, he didn''t even notice it.


    You must know that he is a famous young man in Frankfurt. Most of his elders hold important positions in the military, and his family is powerful.


    Moreover, at a young age, Harry was already a master in the army, and he had made a lot of combat exploits.


    Had it not been for the poorer age and qualifications, Harry would have served as a senior officer.


    It was such a new star who was slapped away in public.


    And still being a Chinese.


    Harry felt shame for a moment.


    "He...he dared to beat Harry."


    The few big and young people next to him were shocked.


    Although Harry''s Moore family is not a top family in Germany, it still has a great influence in Frankfurt.


    This Chinese guy dared to slap Harry in public.


    When did Huaxia people become so courageous?


    "Ivan, this is your turf. Harry was beaten by someone. This can''t be the case."


    Alden squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    "It is said that Chinese people are rude, and they are reckless. I think they are right. Today you are Avril Lavigne''s lover, and you can''t get out of my Rothschild."


    "Call me and count me if something goes wrong."


    Ivan waved his hand, and the security guard responsible for maintaining the safety of the reception quickly walked over and surrounded Ye Chen.


    The people who can be selected by the Rothschild family to act as security guards are all elites, and many of them are elites of special forces. Ordinary soldiers in the country can''t do anything before them.


    "I wanted to go to a dance party to relax. Since you want to have fun so much, then I will fulfill you."


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped out in one step, and a depressing aura suddenly dissipated. The security in front of him couldn''t react at all, so he was shocked by Ye Chen''s momentum.


    "You dare to do something at the ball, come here, and kill him for me."


    Yifan''s face changed and he shouted sharply.


    Many staff members around are rushing here.


    As the trouble on Ye Chen''s side became more and more serious, the whole reception stopped, and everyone looked at Ye Chen''s side.


    "The people of Avril Lavigne, it''s interesting to dare to make trouble at the Rothschild reception."


    "What''s this, is it the British royal family''s dissatisfaction with Rothschild?"


    Many people present were European business elites. As Avril and Ye Chen had a big cocktail party, they began to think about the intentions of Avril and others.


    "It seems that you want to die."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took a step forward, appeared in front of Ivan, grabbed him by the neck, and then lifted him up.


    A powerful sense of suffocation immediately enveloped Ivan''s body.


    The sudden change made everyone unresponsive.


    Some big and young people around Ivan backed away in shock.


    No one thought that Ye Chen really dared to directly attack Ivan, the young master of the Rothschild family.


    "let me go."


    Yifan''s face turned pale, and he grabbed Ye Chen''s big hands with both hands and smashed outwards, but how could he fight Ye Chen with his strength, and gradually, Liang Xuan felt that it was difficult to breathe, his face turned pale, and his mouth whispered. the sound of.


    "Immediately release Master Ivan, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite."


    At this moment, many security personnel gathered around and looked at Ye Chen fiercely.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, instead of stopping, the strength of his hands grew stronger and stronger, and the green veins were exposed on Liang Xuan''s neck.


    "Mr. Hades, my Rothschild family has no grievances against you. You are making a big party at the family reception, and you want to kill my brother. Isn''t it a bit too much?"


    At this moment, a faint voice rang around.


    Then a young man walked out of the crowd.


    The young man was dressed in a silver suit. His face was not as handsome as a man. His light blue pupils showed the temperament of a noble disciple everywhere.


    Surprisingly, he is the first heir of the Rothschild family, Jeffrey.

 Chapter 1443： What if I dont give it?

    "Jeffrey is here."


    "There is a good show to watch now."


    "How could it be so easy to have a Rothschild cocktail party? This young man is in bad luck."


    Many people at the reception showed a look of gloat.


    As the first heir to Rothschild, it is no surprise that after Herman retires, Jeffrey will inherit this huge family and become one of the most noble people in Europe and the world.


    And now, Jeffrey has shown unparalleled dominance in the upper class.


    Geoffrey''s face was extremely calm, his whole body exuding a powerful aura that made people afraid to look directly.


    Everyone was afraid of Jeffrey''s unmatched horror background.


    "Yeah, isn''t this Jeffrey?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile beside her.


    "His Royal Highness Princess Avril, does the royal family want to declare war with my Rothschild?"


    Jeffrey frowned and said with a look of fear.


    "You think too much. This matter has nothing to do with me. I''m just a watcher and won''t make any moves."


    Avril Lavigne shrugged and said with a smile.


    Jeffrey frowned, but he was finally relieved.


    Avril Lavigne is not only extraordinary, but the power behind her is not simple.


    Not everyone can ignore the empire that the sun never sets, not even Rothschild.


    "Hades, let go of my brother."


    Jeffrey looked at Ye Chen, who was about to suffocate, and shouted.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and when his hand was loosened, Ivan fell from Ye Chen''s hand.


    Ivan was panting heavily, his face turned purple from suffocation, and his chest undulated vigorously like a blower.


    "Big brother, kill him, I want him to die."


    A spiteful color flashed in Yifan''s eyes, and his voice said quickly: "And the Chinese woman before, I must torture her to death."


    Geoffrey''s face changed slightly when he heard the words.


    "Do you really think he can save you?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a touch of energy suddenly radiated from his hand, which directly penetrated Ivan''s heart.


    "You...you dare to kill me."


    Yifan''s body stiffened, his eyes filled with incredible expressions, and blood dripped down the corners of his mouth.


    After that, Ivan lay on the ground with no sign of life anymore.


    The young master of the dignified Rothschild family just died in Ye Chen''s hands.


    "died?"


    "Ivan is dead?"


    The surrounding guests took a breath, their eyes full of horror.


    Some timid even almost screamed.


    Someone was murderous at the cocktail party, killing someone who was still Rothschild.


    Since the rise of Rothschild in Europe, no one has ever dared to humiliate the great family Rothschild so much.


    Is this young man crazy?


    "You...you dare to kill Ivan."


    A complex color flashed in Jeffrey''s eyes, and he looked at Ye Chen and shouted sharply.


    "Isn''t this what you wanted? I helped you clear the obstacles to your succession to the head of the Rothschild."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jeffrey''s face suddenly changed, and he said with a gloomy face: "Hades, you can''t talk nonsense."


    There is no brotherhood between the rich, especially Ivan who has the opportunity to compete with him for position.


    For Ye Chen''s killing of Ivan, Jeffrey was really happy to see it.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me and let your father come out."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Hades, this is Connor Manor, the manor of my Rothschild family, not a place where you can kill at will."


    Jeffrey said with a gloomy expression.


    "Noisy."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a powerful energy blasted towards Jeffrey.


    Jeffrey''s expression changed, and he didn''t expect Ye Chen to move directly without saying a word, and stepped back subconsciously.


    At this time, there was a glint in the eyes of a black-clothed man next to Jeffrey, and he stepped forward and appeared in front of Jeffrey. With a low growl, he slapped Ye Chen''s energy with a palm.


    The black-clothed man��s palms were still in midair, and silver hairs penetrated from his arms. The whole person swelled in a circle, and the palms of both hands turned into wolf claws, just like Ye Chen��s energy Crashed together.


    "The silver werewolf dare to stop me?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With a boom, the terrifying energy directly shook the black-clothed man''s wolf claws.


    Only heard a scream, the black man''s chest was directly sunken by Ye Chen''s vigor, and the whole person flew out and died directly.


    The remaining energy passed through the body of the black-clothed man and bombarded Jeffrey.


    At this moment, a burst of energy came from not far away, and it collided with Ye Chen''s energy.


    "Hades, this is not the Hall of Darkness, the man who killed my wolf race, you have to give me an explanation today."


    A middle-aged man with a strong figure appeared on the field, exuding the breath of a beast, just looking at Ye Chen, his eyes were full of sharp colors.


    "It''s just a silver werewolf, who dared to offend the dignity of God. It is not a pity to die. What else do you want to say."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "The new Pluto is really domineering, but do you really think my wolf clan is so bullying?"


    The middle-aged man showed a look of irritation on his face and said angrily.


    "Pluto? Is he Hades?"


    "It turns out that he is Hades, one of the new twelve gods. No wonder he dares to compete with the Rothschild family."


    "Even the strong men of the wolf clan have appeared, and there is a good show to watch."


    Many people present did not understand the words of the middle-aged man, but some of the children of a large family knew what the name Hades represented.


    The contest between Rothschild and Hades is an extremely rare drama.


    Ye Chen didn''t respond. Instead, he looked not far away and said faintly: "Hermann, since he has come out, what''s the point of hiding?"


    After a while, a group of people walked over from a short distance. The middle-aged man headed by him wore a black suit and looked very ordinary, but he was one of the most respected people in Europe.


    Everyone gave in subconsciously, not daring to look directly into his eyes.


    Because he is Herman, the current patriarch of the Rothschild family.


    "Father, you finally came."


    Jeffrey looked at Herman as he walked over, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Herman waved his hand and motioned to Jeffrey not to speak.


    "Hades, you killed my son Ivan in my Conner Manor. You need to give me an explanation for the Rothschild family today."


    Herman looked at Ye Chen and said with a cold face.


    "If I don''t give it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, there was no retreat in the words.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, a sense of murder suddenly rose at the reception.

 Chapter 1444： But so

    For Ye Chen''s direct attack on Hermann, a flash of excitement flashed in the eyes of the celebrities present.


    In other places, they can''t see such a hot scene.


    Moreover, Ye Chen, as one of the twelve main gods, is not inferior to the Rothschild family in strength.


    However, behind the Rothschild family, it is said that there is also the main god.


    No one can guess who wins or loses now.


    Herman''s face was slightly gloomy, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    It has been a long time since no one dared to confront him like this.


    "His Royal Highness Princess Avril, is this what you mean too?"


    Herman looked at Avril with a gloomy expression and suddenly asked.


    Herman''s question made many people puzzled.


    After all, Avril Lavigne was only a member of the British royal family, and compared with the patriarch of a big family like Hermann, it was still much inferior.


    "Herman, this is between Hades and you. It has nothing to do with me. I''m just a watcher."


    Avril Lavigne shrugged and said with a smile.


    Herman breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Hera as the backer, Herman also knew better about the identity of the twelve gods.


    Naturally, I know the true identity of Avril Lavigne, the British princess, and it is Aphrodite, the goddess of beauty.


    A main **** Herman still has a way to deal with it, if Avril and Ye Chen join forces, then he has nothing to do.


    After all, although Hera is a relatively powerful existence among the main gods, facing the two main gods at the same time, it is definitely not an opponent.


    Until now, Herman didn''t know that Ye Chen''s strength was far above Hera.


    "It is said that Hades is the new lord god, and I don''t know how strong it is, but the tone is quite big."


    A sneer on the face of the wolf clan expert just now, said lightly.


    At the same time, a fierce aura emerged from the wolf clan powerhouse.


    "Offend the majesty of God, die."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he pointed towards the wolf clan powerhouse from the air.


    Guests from far away can feel the strong wind, and then a white fingerprint cut through the void and directly hit the heart of the wolf clan powerhouse.


    The wolf clan expert looked at the fingerprints in front of him, his face suddenly changed, the muscles on his body suddenly swelled, the black hair gradually grew, and the color did not turn into silver, but changed to gold.


    In an instant, the wolf clan powerhouse in front of him turned into a golden werewolf, and a terrifying aura suddenly dispersed, and then he smashed Ye Chen''s fingerprint with a palm.


    "Golden Wolf King, when did the wolf clan have another Golden Wolf King besides Lancelot''s old guys?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The Golden Wolf King is the strongest of the werewolf clan, whose strength is comparable to that of China''s Grandmaster Realm.


    Like Lancelot, the Golden Wolf King, who has survived for an unknown number of years, is probably comparable to the Peerless Master.


    The ordinary Golden Wolf King is also better than the Grand Master.


    After all, the wolf clan mainly exercises the body, especially the Golden Wolf King, and the body has reached an extremely terrifying state.


    Once there was a golden wolf king who invaded European powers and even escaped under the bombing of nuclear missiles.


    Such a powerful physical body also gives many people a headache.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the Golden Wolf King relies on a powerful body, and can even fight across ranks.


    But Ye Chen, the golden wolf king of the wolf clan, mostly knows that he rarely leaves the wolf clan''s castle.


    "Denton."


    The Golden Wolf King grinned and said sternly.


    "Twenty-five on the God List, Wolf King Denton."


    Ye Chen frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    The **** list is the list of the strongest people in the west, and those who can enter the list are all god-level powerhouses comparable to the master level.


    Being able to rank twenty-fifth on the **** list, the strength in the Western world is already very strong.


    "Unexpectedly, Pluto would have heard of my name. Today, I will see how strong the twelve lord gods are."


    Denton grinned open, revealing a grinning grin.


    "It''s only twenty-five in the list of gods, so I dare to provoke the main **** and seek death."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped out in a step before appearing in front of Denton. Without too much fancy movement, he just blasted out with a punch.


    With Ye Chen''s punch, the void seemed to be shattered, and a terrible energy rushed towards Danton.


    "Good job."


    A strong fighting spirit flashed in Denton''s eyes, and with a low growl, wisps of golden light emerged from his body, and then he greeted him with the same punch.


    With a bang, Ye Chen and Danton''s fists collided.


    "Smelly boy, it is ridiculous that he dared to compete physically with the great wolf clan powerhouse."


    Denton roared with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Denton snorted in his heart, before he had time to speak, a tingling sensation came from his fist, and then he was knocked out by Ye Chen, penetrated the wall of the hall, and just flew out.


    Ye Chen stepped out and appeared outside the hall, looking at Danton who had fallen in the ruins, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "It is said that the Golden Wolf King is the strongest in the wolf clan, and now it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said indifferently.


    "Damn it, you dare to insult the wolf clan. You deserve to die."


    Denton wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, let out a hysterical roar, and jumped directly from the ground.


    With a squirm of his right arm, Denton''s dewclaws that Ye Chen had interrupted unexpectedly recovered.


    When Ye Chen saw this, his pupils shrank slightly.


    "So strong resilience, this kind of physical resilience is almost comparable to the blood race, it is worthy of the famous werewolf family in the West, it is a bit extraordinary."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself.


    Compared with the flesh body of the blood race, the recovery speed of the wolf race''s flesh body is also weaker than that of the blood race.


    However, the strength of the wolf clan''s body is inherently strong, far from being comparable to that of the blood clan.


    "Hades, die."


    Denton let out a low growl, and stepped on the ground with his right foot, and the whole person rushed out suddenly, like a golden flash, and grabbed Ye Chen''s head.


    "too slow."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his right hand and patted forward lightly.


    This palm seemed to be slow, but it was extremely fast. As the palm pat passed, Dan Dun''s figure happened to appear in front of Ye Chen''s palm.


    In Danton''s stunned eyes, Ye Chen''s palm slapped Danton''s wolf claws again.


    There was a cracking sound, Denton screamed, and once again he was slapped flying out by Ye Chen.


    "You... are too weak."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind him, shook his head, and said calmly.


    "The Golden Wolf King, but so."

 Chapter 1445： Rebirth

    Herman and the others were walking out of the hall of the manor at this time. They saw Danton being slapped away by Ye Chen, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "The powerful Golden Wolf King is not his opponent?"


    "He just inherited the throne of Hades, how could he become so powerful."


    Some of the Rothschild family''s faces suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of worry.


    Ye Chen''s strength really exceeded many people''s expectations.


    "Patriarch, if Denton loses, then only Master Hera will be out of the mountain."


    An old man beside him looked at Herman and said in a deep voice.


    Denton is already a relatively powerful trump card of the Rothschild family. If even he loses, it would be meaningless for others to go up and die.


    Only by Hera, who is also the twelve gods.


    "Let''s wait and see, if it''s not necessary, don''t ask Hera-sama."


    Herman took a deep breath, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Hera protects Rothschild, she is not her own tribe after all.


    If it wasn''t a life-and-death crisis, Herman didn''t want to use Hera as a killer.


    "Roar."


    A low roar resounded through the manor, and Denton''s figure jumped out of the ruins.


    A stream of golden blood lingered outside his body, repairing his injury.


    "Hades, I want you to die."


    Denton roared, the scarlet pupils were full of crazy colors.


    As soon as the words fell, Denton let out a roar, and then Denton''s body swelled up visible to the naked eye.


    There were some broken clothes on his body, which were completely torn apart, and strong muscles were exposed in front of everyone.


    The golden hairs wrapped Denton''s whole body in it, and the horrible breath suddenly dissipated.


    Denton at this time, said he was a werewolf, rather than a complete golden wolf.


    From his body, there is no human appearance at all.


    With the appearance of this golden wolf king, the moon in the sky radiated a little bit of brilliance and merged into Denton''s body.


    "Hades, it''s been a long time since no one can completely inspire the blood of the wolf god."


    The human language uttered from the golden wolf king''s mouth, his stern pupils looked straight at Ye Chen.


    "Blood returning?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The werewolf clan and the blood clan have a big feature, and their blood contains strong power.


    Relying on the power of these bloodlines, you can return to your ancestors.


    Denton''s change is equivalent to the blood clan entering a primitive state, and its strength will be greatly enhanced.


    "It''s been a long time since I felt such a full force, Hades, your luck is really bad. Today is still a full moon. Under the full moon, my bloodline of the wolf **** is much more active than before, and the power of the wolf **** will be more inspired. Ample."


    Denton said with a grim look: "Today is your death date."


    "Do you think that if you become a beast, you can violate the dignity of God?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Hades, today I am going to kill God."


    Danton roared, the golden hair bloomed with a dazzling luster, and a golden light group spewed out from Danton''s mouth, turning into a ferocious golden wolf, biting towards Ye Chen.


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and after turning his wrist, Jing Hua Shuiyue suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "cut."


    Ye Chen held the sword in his right hand and slashed in the air.


    A dazzling sword light soared into the sky, and the terrifying sword aura seemed to tear the world apart and directly slashed on Denton''s Golden Wolf Phantom.


    With a bang, the horrible energy madly escaped to the surroundings.


    Denton let out a low growl, his body moved, and he appeared behind Ye Chen quietly and invisibly, and grabbed Ye Chen''s head with one claw.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted, and a glint flashed in his eyes, turned around and fisted to meet him.


    With a bang, the power of terror vented from Ye Chen''s fist.


    Denton''s face changed, and he felt tingling pains from his palm, and he was directly blown out by Ye Chen.


    "How is this possible, I have already used the technique of returning blood to the ancestors, why is his body so much stronger than me?"


    A look of horror flashed in Denton''s eyes.


    The wolf tribe can make a reputation in the West, relying on this powerful body.


    But who could have thought that Ye Chen''s physical body was actually stronger than him, which made Danton somewhat unable to accept it.


    "This physical body is really hard, then see how much you can resist."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he appeared in front of Denton as soon as he moved his body, and stepped on it.


    With a bang, Denton''s face turned pale, and Ye Chen stepped directly on his abdomen, just like a cannonball, he was kicked out.


    Suddenly, the earth cracked, a powerful explosion resounded through the sky and the earth, wisps of lingering power, madly escaping towards the surroundings.


    Seeing the fight between Ye Chen and Denton, everyone''s hearts trembled.


    Herman''s face was even more gloomy.


    "This...is this the power of the twelve lord gods? I...I actually provoke such an existence."


    Harry, who was hiding in the corner, looked at Ye Chen, who was like a **** descending to the earth, his eyes full of horror.


    Ye Chen looked at Denton, who was lying in the deepest part of the pit, with a languid breath, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "If there is no other trick, then go to death."


    Ye Chen raised the mirror flower in his hand, and a ray of sword aura shot towards Danton.


    At this moment, the full moon in the sky suddenly brightened, and then a ray of moonlight descended and shone on Denton.


    A roar of the wolf resounded through the pit, and the voice was high and solemn, as if chanting a spell.


    With the sound of this curse, the moonlight on Denton''s body became more brilliant, and it directly shattered Ye Chen''s sword light.


    A gloomy breath enveloped in the pit, making Ye Chen feel a bit of pressure.


    "This is the spell of the wolf clan."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Is this, summoning the wolf god?"


    "The great wolf god, in the name of Denton, use my blood to give me strength!"


    Danton roared, the endless moonlight shrouded Danton''s body, and the golden light on Danton''s body merged with each other, and even merged into a new force.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a golden wolf shadow, flashed behind Danton, and then merged with Danton.


    For a time, an astonishing wolf howl rose into the sky, and then a terrifying aura enveloped the manor.


    Everyone felt a strong pressure.


    "Summoned the wolf god, it seems that Danton''s blood is very pure."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, you actually forced me to call the ancestors. Today, I will use the blood of the gods to sacrifice to the ancestors."


    Denton looked up to the sky and roared, and the sound shook everywhere.

 Chapter 1446： Who do you think you are

    The wolf **** is the ancestor of the entire wolf clan, and summoning the wolf **** is the last card of the wolf clan.


    Only a werewolf with a pure bloodline, using his own blood as a guide, can use it.


    After the wolf **** is summoned, the werewolf will enter a period of weakness, and the period of weakness varies according to the strength obtained.


    Denton''s breath has risen to a level, reaching a strength comparable to that of the master''s late stage.


    Even if Denton defeated Ye Chen, the price was extremely tragic.


    "Interestingly, do you think that by summoning this so-called wolf god, you can win me? If the wolf **** himself comes, maybe he can fight me, and you can''t escape death."


    Ye Chen shook his head, eyes full of indifference.


    "Hades, the wolf **** is the ancestor of my wolf clan, you insulted the ancestors, you deserve death."


    Danton roared, and disappeared into the pit as soon as he moved. The next moment, he appeared behind Ye Chen, and then grabbed Ye Chen''s back with one claw.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, turned around and threw a punch.


    With a bang, the horrible vigor suddenly spread between Ye Chen and Danton.


    Denton''s face changed slightly, and he involuntarily took three steps back.


    "The strength of the physical body has increased so much."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    From the time he was blasted out with a fist, Denton''s physical body has improved greatly.


    But all of this was based on Danton''s burning of blood in his body.


    The greater the power gained, the greater the consumption of blood.


    "The wolf **** kills."


    Denton let out a low growl, and the moonlight shrouded him suddenly became dazzling, and then a cloud of moonlight gathered on Denton''s palm, forming a silver light ball.


    This group of light absorbed the moonlight in the sky and became the size of a crystal ball, and a terrifying aura suddenly spread.


    From a distance, Denton seemed to be holding a moon in his hand.


    "Hades, die."


    A killing intent flashed in Denton''s eyes, and the full moon in his hand shot towards Ye Chen.


    A whistling wind sounded between the sky and the earth, and a series of small cracks appeared around the full moon, and as the moonlight condensed, they became bigger and bigger.


    When he appeared in front of Ye Chen, it was already as big as a mirror, covering Ye Chen in it.


    "A dream becomes empty."


    Ye Chen whispered in a low voice, raised the mirror flower water moon in his hand, slashed at the full moon in front of him, and then the sword suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and the terrifying power suddenly burst out.


    The light at this moment actually covered the full moon in the sky. For a while, three moons appeared in the sky, competing for brilliance.


    An extremely strange force instantly covered a space of several thousand meters in radius, and then the surrounding space began to twist.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the full moon released by Denton, as if the ice and snow melted, melted away visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s this trick?"


    Denton''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    An unprecedented crisis emerged in his heart.


    "Hades, want to kill me, it''s not that simple."


    Danton roared, slapped a palm on his chest, and a mouthful of golden blood spurted out, blending into the full moon in front of him.


    In an instant, the snow-white moon turned into a golden round moon, just suspended in the air, and then hit Ye Chen.


    With a bang, Jinyue directly smashed Ye Chen''s space blockade and moved towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "Unexpectedly, you would let me use my full strength."


    Ye Chen put down the mirror flower in his hand and let out a touch of emotion in a low voice.


    "Hades, at this time, dare to bluff, today, I will be the first person to slay a god."


    There was a hideous look on Denton''s face, urging Jinyue to suppress Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the blood qi in his body rose to the sky, the billowing blood qi turned into wolf smoke, and went straight to the sky.


    The surrounding void couldn''t bear the power of Ye Chen''s semi-divine body.


    "Quiet."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he made a fist with his right hand and swung it out slowly.


    With a bang, the void seemed to be penetrated by Ye Chen, and the howling wind raged in the field like a typhoon. It was just a trace of prestige, directly blasting the houses not far away into the ground.


    With a bang, the terrifying fist directly smashed the Jinyue volley to pieces, and after that, the remaining power was not reduced, and it bombarded Denton.


    Denton looked at the boxing strength in front of him, his eyes filled with horror.


    At this moment, Denton felt unprecedented fear.


    He couldn''t take this punch.


    "Master Hera, save me."


    Denton yelled with horror on his face.


    "Hades, stop."


    A loud shout came from not far away, and Hera''s figure appeared not far away.


    A bright ribbon condensed by divine power shot towards Ye Chen''s death.


    Ye Chen''s demise was already regarded as Ye Chen''s current peak combat power.


    Let alone Denton, even if Ji Wenyuan''s resurrection reappeared, it could not be stopped.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s dying air shattered Hera''s divine power, and then the remaining power penetrated Denton''s body and hit his chest and abdomen.


    Denton''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and with his body, a big hole was punched in his chest.


    Golden blood sprayed out from the wound.


    "I... I should die? I am the wolf king, I won''t let you go."


    Denton lowered his head slightly, looking at the huge blood hole on his body, his eyes were full of confusion, and then he fell directly to the ground, his body no longer alive.


    The twenty-fifth place on the **** list, the golden wolf king Denton of the werewolf family, has fallen!


    At this moment, there was a roar from behind Denton, and the terrifying vigor was blowing wildly around him.


    The celebrities who watched the battle from a distance looked at the energetic blows facing each other, and felt the unprecedented meaning of death.


    At this moment, a gleam of light flashed in Hera''s eyes, and with a wave of her snow-white jade arm, a barrier composed of divine power appeared in front of everyone.


    A wave of energy bombarded the barrier, causing ripples.


    All the people hiding behind the barrier were pale and looked at everything in front of them with horror.


    With a bang, Hera''s divine power barrier blocked Ye Chen''s fist''s escaped energy, and then dissipated into the air.


    Hera looked at the monstrous Ye Chen not far away, and a gloomy color flashed in her eyes.


    Since the last time they played against each other, Ye Chen''s strength has improved so much.


    This made Hera frightened and angry.


    "Hades, I just told you to stop, didn''t you hear?"


    Hera gritted her teeth and said to Ye Chen.


    The werewolf family and the Rothschild family are closely related, otherwise they would not send a golden wolf king over.


    The death of a golden wolf king in the Rothschild family is bound to arouse the wrath of the werewolves.


    Hera still needs the help of the werewolves for many things, and when this matter happened, Hera was naturally furious.


    "You say stop and stop? Hera, what are you, do you really think you are the queen?"


    Ye Chen looked at Hera and said indifferently.

 Chapter 1447： God war

    As soon as Ye Chen said this, the expressions of the crowd onlookers suddenly changed.


    "Bold, Hades, how dare you insult Master Hera."


    A blond man from the Rothschild family yelled.


    "Noisy."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he saw the blond man who was thousands of meters away suddenly stiffened, the surrounding space suddenly spread, and then swallowed him directly like a big mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Hera''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "Hades, are you provoking me?"


    Hera said in irritation, the horror suddenly disappeared.


    "Hera, you are alone, not Hades''s opponent."


    At this moment, Avril''s mocking voice sounded, and then Avril''s figure appeared beside Ye Chen, looking at Hera with a smile.


    "Aphrodite, Hades, what on earth do you want to do."


    Hera shouted angrily: "Is it possible, do you two want to start a **** war?"


    "Hera, what about starting a war of gods, do you really think we are afraid of you?"


    Avril Lavigne snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "you����"


    Hera was furious with Avril Lavigne.


    "If the gods hadn''t had seals on them, would I be afraid of you two."


    Hera gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with anger.


    As the queen of the twelve gods, Hera in its heyday, although not as powerful as Zeus and Athena, is on the same level as Poseidon and others.


    But in the battle of the gods, Hera was seriously injured, and the seal she received had to be stronger.


    That''s why Hera is so weak today.


    "Hera, as the saying goes, the hero doesn''t mention being brave in the past, but now your strength is below Hades."


    Avril Lavigne said triumphantly.


    She was bullied by Hera in the past, but now she can deflate Hera, this old woman, Avril is naturally very proud.


    "Hades, I have already settled the grudge against you that day, do you mean that you are going to violate Zeus?"


    Hera said with a threatening expression: "If you two really want to launch a battle of gods to drive me into reincarnation, Zeus will not let you go."


    Hera is also very helpless now. With her strength, she is not an opponent of Hades at all, and she can only draw the face of Zeus.


    Among the twelve main gods, I am afraid that only Zeus can beat Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Indeed, as Hera said, if Ye Chen really killed Hera, Zeus would never sit idly by.


    The temple of Olympus is about to open, and none of the twelve gods can be missing.


    With the strength of Zeus, it is now extremely possible to watch everything around here.


    "I am here today, not looking for you, but looking for an explanation from Rothschild."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Whoever violates the dignity of the gods should be killed."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the killing intent of soaring was enveloped on Conner Manor.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the members of the Rothschild family''s complexion changed, and their eyes were full of panic.


    As the patriarch, Herman had already expected it, but when he heard Ye Chen''s words, his heart sank involuntarily.


    "How can the Rothschild family provoke you?"


    Hera frowned and asked with a puzzled look.


    Although Hera protects Rothschild, Hera rarely takes care of some business chores.


    Therefore, it is extremely doubtful that Rothschild provoke Hades.


    "The Rothschild family sent people to attack my company. Our Su Group''s market share in Europe has dropped by more than half, and it has lost billions of dollars."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "How can I give up with Rothschild if I insult me ??like this."


    Hera took a deep breath and glared at Herman.


    This **** guy, it''s not good to provoke Ye Chen.


    This guy is not a loser, now it''s all right, he came to the door.


    Had it not been for the Rothschild family to be of great use to him, Hera would have liked to personally destroy Herman.


    "Hades, it is true that Rothschild has passed this matter, but the Rothschild family is a big European family after all. These years have greatly promoted the Western economy, and it has also contributed to Zeus''s plan. It��s a great benefit, you can��t just kill the race.��


    Hera hesitated for a moment, and said with a serious face: "Hades, if you have any requirements, you can say it, Rothschild can make up for your loss."


    Ye Chen frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    According to Hera, Rothschild and Zeus are also somewhat related, which is somewhat beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "You want to send me with a little money?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said lightly: "Hera, this thing is not so simple."


    "Hades, what do you mean?"


    Hera''s face changed, and she said gloomily.


    "I and the Rothschild family have no interest or conflicts. Herman knows who I am and dare to provoke me. If it is not your Hera''s will, what do you think is the reason?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Hera squinted her eyes, and there was a foul flash in her eyes.


    Obviously, Hera understood Ye Chen''s meaning.


    All this is Herman''s proposition, and then forcibly planted on her body.


    Being calculated by an ordinary person, Hera immediately became a little angry.


    "I will deal with this matter clearly."


    Hera said with an ugly face.


    Herman heard Hera Senran''s voice, and her face suddenly became pale.


    After spending so long with Hera, he knew her temperament well.


    In the hearts of the master gods like Hera, ordinary people like them are just servants.


    Calculating the main god, but to endure harsh punishment.


    "Now that this matter is over, it''s time to calculate it. Rothschild is in Dongying and it''s up to someone to assassinate me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said indifferently: "Hellman is so against me, I am afraid it is because of this."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Hera''s face suddenly turned pale.


    If it''s just ordinary business competition, even if Herman is at fault, it''s not a big deal.


    Hera gritted her teeth and was able to carry this matter off.


    But if it is suspected of assassinating the main god, this matter is very big.


    No matter how great the hatred between Hades and her is, they are still the same as the existence of the twelve gods.


    Herman actually violated the majesty of the gods, and if he acted on Ye Chen, he had already broken the rules.


    If it were changed to Hera, even if Hades stopped, she would definitely razed Rothschild to the ground.


    "Herman, is this really the case?"


    There was a foul flash in Hera''s eyes, she turned her head to look at Herman, and said sharply.

 Chapter 1448： condition

    Hera''s terrifying coercion was directly suppressed on Herman''s body through hundreds of meters.


    Herman''s face turned pale, his legs softened, and he almost fell to his knees, cold sweat bursting out.


    "He... Master Hera, let me explain."


    Herman almost cried out of fright, and said anxiously: "It... it''s none of my business. I only recently learned that my father and Hades-sama had a conflict. This is my father''s own opinion. It has nothing to do with me."


    "That is to say that something really happened?"


    Hera''s face changed, and she shouted angrily: "Dare to assassinate the Lord God, you deserve death."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hera flicked her sleeve, and a burst of energy hit Hermann''s body.


    Herman screamed, and was directly flew out by Hera''s sleeve, blood spurted out while the person was still in the air.


    "Master Hera, my father didn''t mean to oppose Master Hades. Please take the credit of your father and spare him his life."


    Jeffrey knelt on the ground, begging for mercy.


    Hera took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice, "Hades, Rothschild''s matter is of great importance and cannot be annihilated. If you have any requirements, you can do it at will. , I will not stop."


    Hearing Hera''s words, the faces of everyone present changed.


    "Since I''m here, naturally I don''t want to kill Rothschild completely. I have a few conditions. As long as Hera agrees, then the grievances between Rothschild and me will be wiped out."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "What conditions do you say?"


    Hera said with an ugly face.


    "The first condition is that Herman must die, and the Rothschilds involved in the calculation of the Su Clans will also die."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Hera nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Naturally it should be."


    As soon as the voice fell, the space around Hermann suddenly sank, and then swallowed Hermann in it.


    Seeing this scene, the others trembled in fright, and did not dare to breathe.


    "Calculating the Su Group''s affairs, I will ask someone to investigate. Whoever is involved in this matter, I don''t think it will tolerate."


    Hera said in a deep voice, "Hades, are you satisfied with this?"


    For Hera, killing a few ordinary people is nothing but the overall situation.


    As long as Hades is satisfied, even if it kills thousands of people, Hera has no opinion.


    For Hera, these ordinary people are nothing but ants.


    Ye Chen nodded and said faintly: "The second point, Rothschild needs to compensate Su Group 50 billion US dollars, and at the same time, to facilitate the distribution of Su Group''s products in Europe."


    "50 billion dollars?"


    "What a big appetite."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s request, many celebrities present all took a sigh of relief.


    The 50 billion US dollars is not a small amount. Many families on the scene have less than 50 billion US dollars in assets.


    Even for the Rothschild family of a wealthy and adversary country, 50 billion US dollars in cash can definitely make it hurt.


    Hera frowned, but Hades unexpectedly opened his mouth and asked for so much cash.


    "Hades, what do you want so much money for?"


    Hera frowned and asked.


    For the long-lived Lord God, the most important thing is money.


    She couldn''t figure out what Hades wanted so much money for.


    "Hera, this shouldn''t be your concern, give it or not?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "No problem, I will let Rothschild pay you 50 billion dollars in compensation."


    Hera agreed cleanly.


    For her, these two conditions are not really any conditions.


    "The third condition..."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, Hera''s face became stiff, and she gritted her teeth and interrupted: "Hades, don''t go too far."


    "This is the last condition."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "What are the conditions?"


    Hera gritted her teeth.


    "I need all of Rothschild''s industries in China."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "All industries?"


    Hera''s face froze, and a gloomy color flashed in her eyes.


    "Hades, is your appetite a little too big."


    Hera said in a low voice.


    The Rothschild family is a well-known financial family in the world and has businesses on all continents. In addition to the twelve gods'' temptations to China over the years, Hera also ordered Rothschild to make a large investment in China.


    These investments are used as a foreshadowing of the West��s invasion of the East. Once the twelve lord gods break out the war of invasion, the role of these industries will be enlarged without limit.


    This request of Hades has disrupted Hera''s arrangement.


    "Hera, Rothschild''s business in China is not too much. If you calculate it carefully, it''s just a little more than 50 billion US dollars."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "More than just a little bit more, it should be several times more."


    Hera gritted her teeth.


    Rothschild has been operating in China for so many years, and the scale of the industry is extremely impressive.


    If it is said that Hades has more than 100 billion funds, Hera will not be so distressed.


    Once so many industries were given to Hades, her control over China was greatly reduced.


    "Hera, as a veteran master god, you don''t know how many years you have lived. You are so concerned about doing such a worldly thing."


    Avril Lavigne said meaningfully.


    Hera took a deep breath, a flash of thought flashing in her eyes.


    "Hades, what about another condition."


    Hera said hesitantly.


    "Hera, I''ll say hello to you in advance. It''s already a face to you. Is it possible that you really want me to destroy Rothschild''s business in China?"


    Ye Chen said with a cold face.


    Hera''s face changed, she looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy look and said, "Hades, you are forcing me."


    "Yes, just forcing you, what can you do to me."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    Hera''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and a monstrous aura rose to the sky.


    "Want to fight? I will stay with you to the end."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said lightly.


    "I agree to this condition."


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded on the scene, and then a strong figure suddenly appeared beside Hera.


    "Zeus."


    Avril Lavigne looked at the suddenly appeared figure, her face changed slightly, her eyes full of vigilance.


    Ye Chen looked at Zeus who appeared suddenly, his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Zeus, China''s industry is very important."


    Hera looked at Zeus who appeared suddenly and said in a deep voice.


    Zeus waved his hand and interrupted Hera.


    "Your three requests, on behalf of Hera, have all complied with."


    Zeus looked at Ye Chen and said calmly.

 Chapter 1449： Chu Shen Shan

    As Zeus''s voice fell, a terrifying aura moved from Zeus to Ye Chen''s suppression.


    The surrounding space began to shake with the sound.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank, and the blood qi in his body suddenly rushed, and a hint of vigorous aura suddenly spread.


    "It''s still Zeus, if that''s the case, then I''m welcome."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, not at all nervous.


    A gleam of light flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and the expression in Ye Chen''s eyes was full of meaning.


    "Since the matter is resolved, we will leave first, and I will let people take it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, then gave Avril a look, took her by the hand and left.


    Zeus this guy''s aura is too strong and he doesn''t leave. If this guy repents, he doesn''t have the ability to resist.


    In Ye Chen''s impression, only the Chinese Guardian Ancient Dao had the strength to fight.


    Seeing Ye Chen and Avril leaving, Hera''s face showed a touch of anger.


    "Zeus, why did you agree to Hades''s conditions, Rothschild''s arrangement in China, but it took a lot of our energy."


    Hera said in a deep voice: "Just give these things to him, our previous efforts can be regarded as a waste of all previous efforts."


    "It''s okay. At the beginning, Rothschild infiltrated China for a decisive battle. Now as long as we lift our seal, the value that these industries can bring is minimal, and it doesn''t hurt to give Hades."


    Zeus said in a deep voice.


    "Zeus, Hades, the strength of this guy has progressed so fast, I am afraid it will not be long, even you can''t restrain him."


    Hera hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t move him now. Without him, the Temple of Olympus cannot be opened. Now, opening the Temple of Olympus is the most important thing. Nothing else matters."


    Zeus said faintly: "Waiting for you to lift your own seal, with your strength, it is not difficult to kill Hades."


    "Damn Huaxia, if it weren''t for them, how would we become like this."


    A look of resentment flashed in Hera''s eyes.


    "I have found a hiding place for the Titans. When Athena finds the other half of Gaia''s Heart, I can forcefully open the Temple of Olympus."


    A look of expectation flashed in Zeus''s eyes.


    "Zeus, can you find something as big as Gaia''s heart and leave it to Athena?"


    Hera hesitated and said meaningfully.


    "The other half of Gaia''s heart is in China. Except Athena, no one can get back Gaia''s heart and put away your careful thoughts."


    Zeus glanced at Hera and said lightly.


    "It''s in Huaxia? No wonder how we searched for so many years, we couldn''t find news of Gaia''s Heart."


    Hera''s face changed, and a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    "I need to completely revive this half of Gaia''s Heart in my hand. During this time, you don''t want to go anywhere else, and securely guard the entrance to the Temple of Olympus, and watch out for the death of the Titans."


    Zeus said suddenly.


    "Could this group of mindless guys still want to destroy the Temple of Olympus?"


    Hera said disdainfully.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Zeus said in a deep voice.


    "I know, I will prepare."


    Hera nodded, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    Zeus didn''t say anything, his figure disappeared directly in place.


    After Zeus was gone, Hera looked at the Rothschilds who were kneeling on the ground, and with a wave of her big sleeve, a divine power directly filled everyone.


    In an instant, everyone fell asleep.


    "Handle it, let them forget everything about today."


    Hera said lightly.


    "Yes, Master Hera."


    Several figures appeared in front of Hera and said respectfully.


    Hera snorted coldly, and disappeared where she moved.


    The wolf clan castle is located on a majestic mountain in the west.


    Rumor has it that this sacred mountain is the place where the wolf **** lives. It contains the inheritance of the wolf clan. The blood of the werewolf clan lives in this ancient wolf clan.


    Within a thousand miles of the wolf clan castle, it is the domain of the werewolf clan.


    The werewolf clan is extremely sensitive to aura, and it is easy to detect the aura of foreigners. If people from other forces dare to enter without authorization, they will definitely be attacked and killed by the werewolf clan.


    The werewolf clan is warlike, and over time, few people will enter the werewolf clan''s domain.


    The middle room of the wolf clan castle is the highest place in the entire sacred mountain and the place where the head of the werewolf clan lives.


    This room is very large, more than 300 square meters, and the decoration inside is extremely luxurious.


    At this moment, several figures were sitting in the room, and everyone''s eyes were on a burly man sitting in the first place.


    This man is more than two meters tall, and his body is full of explosive muscles, giving a strong sense of shock.


    He is the chief of the werewolf family, the golden wolf king Lancelot.


    "Patriarch, why are you calling us over in such a hurry?"


    A blond man frowned and asked.


    "This time we are summoning everyone here to tell you something."


    Lancelot''s gaze swept over the people, and said lightly: "According to the people''s letter, Denton is dead. He died in the Rothschild manor."


    "What? Denton was killed in Rothschild''s manor? How is this possible."


    "Although Denton has just become the Golden Wolf King, his strength is not inferior to that of other elders. Unless the pinnacle powerhouse of all forces takes action, it is impossible to kill Denton."


    "Yes, didn''t it mean that Hera was in Rothschild? Who could kill Denton with him?"


    Hearing Lancelot''s words, the expressions of the other people in the room suddenly changed and said in a deep voice.


    "This news came from the Hera faction personally. It is said that Hades, one of the twelve gods, killed Denton."


    Lancelot said in a low voice.


    "Hades, the Hades? Is that the Chinese man who has inherited the throne of the Hades? How dare he kill the Golden Wolf King of my wolf clan?"


    A middle-aged man with long chestnut hair was furious and shouted sharply.


    "Luke is right. A newly promoted **** would dare to kill the golden wolf king of my wolf clan. If the news is spread, where will the face of my werewolf clan go?"


    An elder of the werewolf clan nearby shouted sharply.


    "You are right."


    Lancelot stood up, a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "My werewolf clan has been silent for many years. Now that the dark sacred fruit is mature, if my werewolf clan can kill Hades, Obtaining the Sacred Fruit of Darkness will definitely be able to revive the prestige of my werewolf clan."


    "Today, the old man went out of the mountain and killed Hades himself!"

 Chapter 1450： Lancelot

    As Lancelot''s voice fell, many elders showed strong killing intent.


    I felt the blood all over my body began to boil.


    "The patriarch is mighty."


    "The wolf clan must flourish."


    Everyone let out a low roar, and the suffocating anger went straight up into the sky.


    The werewolf clan has been silent for too long under the suppression of the Holy See, and the only way to rise is to kill the gods.


    "Lancelot, this matter needs to be carefully planned."


    At this moment, an old voice came from outside the door, and then an old man walked in with a cane.


    "Great Elder."


    Lancelot narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Great Elder."


    All the werewolves sitting there stood up to show respect.


    In addition to the patriarch Lancelot, the werewolf clan is the highest elder Carol.


    Even in the werewolf clan, Lancelot''s status is much worse than Carol.


    No one knows how long Elder Carol lived.


    Including Lancelot, when all the werewolves in this room were young, Carol had already served as the chief elder of the wolf tribe.


    After so many years, Carol has retained his current appearance, no one knows how strong he is.


    However, Lancelot had no doubt that if he really started, he, who is known as the rare genius of the wolf clan in a century, is definitely not the opponent of the great elder.


    "Are there any instructions from the great elder?"


    Lancelot said in a deep voice.


    "Lancelot, the killing of the gods needs to be considered."


    Grand Elder Carol said hoarsely.


    "Elder, what does this mean?"


    Lancelot frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "My wolf clan and the Rothschild family are family friends, Hera has no need to kill Denton on purpose."


    Carol said meaningfully: "Furthermore, Hera knows that Denton is the newly emerging elite of my wolf clan. With her arrogance, she will not fail to save her."


    Lancelot frowned, a light flashing in his eyes.


    "The big elder meant that this Denton was forcibly killed by Hades in front of Hera?"


    Lancelot thought for a moment, his face suddenly changed.


    According to Carroll, the problem is a bit serious.


    "Herac is a veteran main god, and in terms of strength, it is also a strong existence among the main gods. How could it not be Hades''s opponent."


    "Harrow is right. Hades is the new lord **** after all, how can he be Hera''s opponent."


    Many elders were shocked and discussed.


    "The new Hades is far less simple than you think. According to my information, the new Hades has completely retreated in the hands of Zeus."


    Carol said lightly.


    "Can you retreat in the hands of Zeus? Zeus is the most powerful existence among the twelve gods."


    Lancelot''s expression tightened, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    As the most powerful existence among the twelve gods, Zeus is definitely the strongest in the West.


    As the patriarch of the wolf clan, Lancelot had never played against Zeus, but he thought that he should not be an opponent of Zeus.


    "The old man fought with Zeus decades ago."


    Carol said leisurely, a look of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "The Great Elder and Zeus played against each other?"


    Everyone was stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "How is the outcome?"


    Lancelot hesitated.


    "A fiasco. Decades ago, the old man entered the domain of the Golden Wolf King. He thought he would be invincible to the West, so he challenged Zeus among the twelve gods. Unfortunately, he didn''t catch the opponent''s three moves."


    Carol took a deep breath and said faintly, "Zeus is so powerful that it is far beyond your imagination."


    "Zeus is so strong?"


    Lancelot''s pupils shrank, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "If it weren''t for being injured by Zeus back then, how could the old man end up like this?"


    A tinge of resentment flashed in Carol''s eyes, and a gloomy breath loomed over Carol''s body.


    A strange color appeared on the faces of Lancelot and others.


    "If the elder is not injured, my wolf clan will not weaken to this point."


    Lancelot said meaningfully.


    "There is no need to mention the past. Hera''s personality is better understood by the old man. If it weren''t for Hera''s unwillingness to offend Hades, he would never let Denton die in Rothschild."


    Carol glanced at Lancelot, and said in a deep voice, "In other words, Hera would rather offend my wolf race than be an enemy of Hades. The cause and effect, I think Lancelot, you should understand."


    Lancelot took a deep breath, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "I understand what the great elder said. It seems that Hades''s strength should be higher than Hera."


    Lancelot said in a deep voice.


    "The Dark Sacred Tree is about to mature. At this stage, there is no need to provoke a powerful enemy like Hades. The key to fighting for the Dark Sacred Fruit is."


    Carol said in a deep voice.


    "If I can win the three dark sacred fruits, my wolf clan will be very happy."


    Carol said with a serious face.


    Hearing Carol''s words, Lancelot''s eyes flashed with light.


    The dark sacred fruit is the rarest sacred fruit in the West, but it is a spiritual creature that is comparable to the light of the angel of the Holy See.


    If you can win the three holy fruits, the power of the wolf clan will definitely be greatly enhanced.


    At that time, in the Western dark parliament, you will also have more power to speak.


    "Elder, if you weren''t seriously injured and you would take action, how many people in this dark council could be your opponents."


    Hello said with a smile.


    "Don''t underestimate the old guys in the Dark Council, they are not so easy to deal with."


    Carol shook his head and said with a serious face.


    "Grand Elder, I wonder if the Dark Sacred Fruit can heal your injury?"


    Lancelot asked suddenly at this moment.


    Hearing Lancelot''s words, a touch of emotion flashed across everyone''s faces.


    "If the dark sacred fruit can be used to heal the great elder''s injury, as long as Zeus can''t come out, how many people in the west are the opponents of the great elder?"


    Harrow said fiercely.


    Carol frowned, a look of hesitation on his face.


    "I only heard of the dark sacred fruit, which contains extremely strong vitality. I have never seen it."


    Carol sighed: "But the old man''s life is near, and it''s really wrong to waste such a precious thing."


    "What the Great Elder said is wrong."


    Lancelot said in a deep voice: "If the great elder can return to the peak, my wolf clan will be prosperous."


    "This time I will take the Dark Sacred Fruit this time, and I will come out personally. If anyone stops me, I will kill him."


    "My wolf race, this battle will win!"


    An astonishing killing intent flashed in Lancelot''s eyes.


    "The wolf tribe will win!"


    The elders of many wolf tribes roared and echoed in unison.


    For a time, the sound shook in all directions, and the entire wolf clan castle was filled with the meaning of killing.

 Chapter 1451： The true strength of the main god

    After leaving from Connor Manor with Avril Lavigne, they reunited with Lin Yueru who was hiding not far away.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Lin Yueru breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Ye Chen return safely.


    Lin Yueru felt the fluctuations in the previous battle in Connor Manor from a long distance away.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s strength, Lin Yueru couldn''t help but go over and take a look.


    "It''s okay, Hera alone can''t threaten me."


    Ye Chen smiled and comforted: "I''m taking this shot this time, but I''m pretty sure."


    "Hades, I didn''t expect Zeus this guy to come. It really scared me to death. If he makes a move, neither of us will be his opponent."


    Avril Lavigne said angrily from the side.


    "Zeus is coming?"


    Lin Yueru''s face changed slightly.


    Since coming to the West, Lin Yueru has also learned some things about the twelve gods, and also has some understanding of Zeus.


    Know that this main **** is the strongest existence among the twelve main gods.


    "Zeus, this guy and Hera are very close, the two of them won''t really have anything to do with each other."


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and a smirk appeared on his face.


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed, she glared at Ye Chen angrily, and said angrily: "You still dare to tease Zeus, be careful if he hears you and you are done."


    "Don''t worry, I have sealed my surroundings with Yuan Li, even Zeus, it is impossible to eavesdrop on our conversation without disturbing me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Avril Lavigne, you are a veteran god, don''t you know this?"


    "Zeus has nothing to do with Hera. The myths you know are just made up by outsiders. In fact, Zeus really likes it, but Athena."


    Avril Lavigne glanced suspiciously, and whispered in Ye Chen''s ear.


    "Zeus likes Athena?"


    Ye Chen was shocked.


    "Heroes all love beautiful people. Except for Zeus among the twelve gods, Athena is no less inferior to Zeus."


    Avril Lavigne said with a complicated face.


    "Ye Chen, how strong is Zeus?"


    Lin Yueru asked curiously.


    "Very strong, beyond my imagination."


    Ye Chen said solemnly: "Zeus''s strength is absolutely comparable to that of Ningyuan, and it is not an ordinary Ningyuan strong."


    Since breaking through to the low-grade grandmaster, Ye Chen has had the power to fight against the peerless grandmaster.


    Originally thought that facing Zeus, there was also a hint of strength to fight back.


    But who would think that Ye Chen felt extremely depressed when facing Zeus.


    This kind of feeling can only be experienced when facing the old way.


    Moreover, Ye Chen had an illusion that Zeus''s strength might be stronger than that of Ancient Dao.


    The sixth sense of the ancient martial artist is generally very accurate, especially for a strong person like Ye Chen.


    If this is the case, it would be a little troublesome.


    If a war between China and the West really breaks out, these top-level combat capabilities are the key to determining the outcome of the war.


    That''s why Zeus generously gave all of China''s industry to Ye Chen.


    If the seals of the gods are really lifted, the power that these industries can exert will be vulnerable to the strong Ning Yuan.


    "The strength that Zeus is showing right now is just the tip of the iceberg. You must know that there are two exclusive artifacts. Hades, you only saw the Thunder Spear last time."


    Avril Lavigne said softly: "Aegis, another exclusive artifact, is also very powerful. With Hades''s current attack power, I am afraid that Aegis will not be able to break Aegis'' defense."


    "So strong?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "What I said also includes your pet named Woodworm."


    Avril Lavigne added another sentence.


    "Aegis is so strong?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed suddenly.


    The worm is comparable to the fighting power of the Peerless Master. Ye Chen and the worm can fight the peerlessly. Now even the defense of an artifact of Zeus can''t be broken?


    "In order to overthrow the rule of the Titans led by Gaia, the gods created the Thunder Spear with the strongest attack power and the Shield of Aegis with the strongest defense for Zeus. The Aegis shield in its heyday can be It can withstand what you Huaxia said is a strong Ning Yuan attack."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Zeus still hid such a big killer. If Avril didn''t say it, Ye Chen really didn''t know.


    This, coupled with Zeus''s body and his defenses, is really exaggerated.


    Ye Chen thought about it slightly, and some scalp numb.


    "Who is so special when I remembered that I made an invisible helmet for Hades, without the shield of happiness if I can open a new book with a thousand. At any rate, I also gave a decent weapon, Poseidon''s trident can also be used. "


    Ye Chen cursed with an angry face.


    Avril Lavigne glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile but a smile: "Hades, you are too weak. You must know the strength of the first Hades, but it is not inferior to Zeus. This is because the gods did not specifically do it. The reason why Pluto builds an offensive artifact is that Hades is worthy of the name Pluto with the invisible helmet."


    "You have to know that the first Hades wore an invisible helmet, and even Zeus could not find his traces. Only Athena''s big prophecy could vaguely capture Hades''s traces. This is a murderous treasure."


    Avril Lavigne said with a complicated face.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    As Avril Lavigne said, Ye Chen is indeed a bit too weak.


    If he could possess the strength of a gem and even a half-Ningyuan, and Ye Chen would wear an invisible helmet, it would be impossible for a strong Ningyuan to discover Ye Chen''s trail.


    "Avril Lavigne, how strong is the main **** who has lifted the seal of the gods?"


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said.


    Avril Lavigne didn''t expect Ye Chen to ask this question, hesitated for a moment, and said softly: "Very strong."


    "With your current strength, you are not Hera''s opponent in his heyday."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice: "Because of the different strengths of the gods, the effects of the gods'' seals are also different. My strength was sealed by about 30% at most, and Hera, the main **** with stronger combat effectiveness, was sealed at least 40%. It is 50% strength."


    "In other words, Hera''s current strength is only half of its heyday."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    According to Avril Lavigne, Hera''s true strength is probably close to Ningyuan.


    In other words, it is the strong Ningyuan.


    No wonder even Gudao is a little concerned about the invasion of the East by the Twelve Lord Gods.


    If Zeus opened the Temple of Olympus and unlocked the seal of the gods, then things would be really troublesome.


    "Is this the background of the main god?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1452： Unexpected person

    Since Ye Chen stepped into the lower grade master, he was also qualified to get in touch with the secrets about the main god.


    But obviously, the power of the main **** was beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    But the key to all this is obviously in the Temple of Olympus.


    If Zeus can be prevented from opening the Temple of Olympus, perhaps the battle between the main **** and China will tend to a balance.


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Avril Lavigne seemed to have noticed Ye Chen��s thoughts, and she reminded her kindly: "Hades, I remind you that you had better not do anything on the Temple of Olympus. Zeus has not moved you now because Opening the Temple of Olympus requires the participation of all the main gods. If you don��t cooperate with Zeus, Zeus will probably kill you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "If Zeus kills me, he won''t be able to open this Olympus Temple."


    "Hades, Zeus''s methods are far beyond your imagination. Do you really think that without a main god, you can''t open the Temple of Olympus?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a complicated face.


    "what do you mean?"


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    "To open the Temple of Olympus, what is needed is the original divine power of the twelve main gods. In other words, it doesn''t matter whether there is a main **** or not."


    Avril Lavigne said meaningfully: "As long as you have the original divine power of the twelve gods, you can open the Temple of Olympus."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    He understood what Avril said.


    In other words, Zeus has the ability to extract the original divine power in his body, and even if he is really dead at that time, he can still open the Temple of Olympus.


    "If this is the case, Zeus should have done it a long time ago. This extraction of the original power is not as simple as imagined."


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    "Yes, extracting the original divine power is a last resort, and there is a possibility of failure, so as long as Hades is not too much, Zeus will not attack you."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded, his eyes flashed with a sudden realization.


    Even if Zeus has the ability to extract his original divine power, but with Ye Chen''s strength, Zeus really wants to use this idea, the success rate is probably very low.


    If Ye Chen really was beaten into reincarnation, Zeus'' plan to open the Temple of Olympus would probably be postponed.


    This is what Zeus didn''t want to see.


    "Avril Lavigne, do you have news about Athena now?"


    Ye Chen asked hesitantly: "I seemed to have seen Athena in China before, but only from the back, but where did I seem to have seen it?"


    "Did you meet Athena in China?"


    Avril Lavigne showed a look of surprise on her face, shook her head and said, "Only Zeus knows about Athena, let alone me. Even Poseidon and the others have no news. Athena is extremely proud. If she doesn''t want you to know, no one can find her."


    "And I heard that Athena is looking for the other half of Gaia''s Heart."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice.


    "Gaia''s heart is actually in China?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Among the twelve gods, this is also the female **** of war, Athena, Ye Chen has never seen.


    But I didn''t expect Athena to find another half of Gaia''s heart in China.


    After so many years, Dragon Soul hadn''t noticed it. If it weren''t for Avril Lavigne, Ye Chen didn''t know that Athena had actually reborn in China.


    A main **** comparable to Ningyuan was hiding in Huaxia, and for whatever reason, it was a big threat.


    But these things don''t need Ye Chen to worry about, let Dragon Soul get a headache.


    "Let''s go, go to Augustus first, the dark sacred fruit is about to mature. Before that, I still need Noland to settle the account."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Outside the Great Wall that day, if Norland hadn''t ambushed him, he wouldn''t have suffered such severe injuries.


    What''s more, Ye Chen was also a little curious, who on earth was Norland who invited him to kill him.


    If it wasn''t for the Ji family, it would be interesting.


    ...


    Augustus, one of the most famous cities in the West, is located near the Dark Sacred Tree.


    Because of the existence of the Dark Sacred Tree, the headquarters of the Dark Council is located here, which is one of the most chaotic places in the entire West.


    When the Dark Sacred Tree is about to mature, Augustus is extremely lively, and all major Western forces will gather here to prepare for the next capture of the Dark Sacred Fruit.


    Ye Chen, Avril Lavigne and others did not stop in Frankfurt, and arrived at Augustus''s airport directly by plane.


    After leaving the airport, Ye Chen and Lin Yueru felt a very solemn atmosphere.


    People of various skin colors walked on the street, and for a short while, there were powerful people from all sides everywhere near the airport, and Ye Chen even felt the breath of a master.


    "It''s really lively."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said lightly.


    "The dark sacred fruit is the most precious sacred fruit in the West. All forces naturally want to get a share of the pie. Look at it, the people of the Holy See will come."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "People from the Holy See dare to come to the nest of the Dark Council?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This kind of time is when the major Western forces are most dispersed, and all forces are about to fight for the dark sacred fruit. Who can take care of the Holy See."


    Avril Lavigne explained quietly.


    Ye Chen nodded, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Although the Dark Council is the largest dark force in the dark world in the West, the members of each council have their own minds. Unless the Holy See declares war, these people will not be unanimous at this time.


    "Let''s go, my car is over there, we will stay in Augustus before the dark sacred fruit matures."


    Avril Lavigne took Ye Chen and Lin Yueru out of the airport.


    At this time, there has been a special car waiting outside the airport for a long time.


    Ye Chen, Avril Lavigne and the others got in the car and drove directly to the hotel Avril had booked.


    The King��s Landing Hotel is the oldest hotel in Augustus. It is rumored that it was jointly established by several elders of the Dark Council. It is regarded as the most luxurious hotel in Augustus.


    Ye Chen, Avril Lavigne and others came to the door of Junlin Hotel. Ye Chen just got out of the car, and after a glimpse, he saw a beautiful figure flashing past his eyes and walked into Junlin Hotel.


    "She actually came?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen directly at the hotel, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Yueru, you and Avril Lavigne go in first. I saw an old friend and went to say hello."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then disappeared where he was when he moved.


    "Ye Chen..."


    Before Lin Yueru finished speaking, Ye Chen was gone.


    "Don''t shout, Hades is the most obsessed, her little lover is here, where can he stay."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Lin Yueru and said with a smile: "Yueru, let''s go, take a look at the room I prepared for you, you will love it."


    Lin Yueru looked at the charming meaning in Avril''s eyes and got goose bumps for no reason.

 Chapter 1453： Crazy woman

    Louise has been practicing in the Sanguine Castle since China came back.


    As a second-generation blood clan, Louise is extremely talented. With the help of the Rockefeller family and Hermes, her strength has already broken through to the realm of the blood duke.


    As the youngest duke in the blood clan, Louise has become the new star of the blood clan, and also a figure in the dark council.


    As long as there is no major accident, Louise''s promotion to the prince is definitely a sure thing.


    As long as she breaks through to the prince of blood, Louise can directly become an elder in the Dark Council and rise completely.


    And this time the dark sacred tree is about to mature, and Louis Ribbon led the blood of the Rockefeller family to Augustus early, hoping to seize a dark sacred fruit.


    "The ancestor said, as long as he wins a dark sacred fruit, the ancestor can directly extract the energy from the sacred fruit with the method unique to the blood, and let me break through to the level of the blood prince.


    Louise secretly thought to herself: "As long as I reach the level of the prince, the bloodline in my body should undergo another sublimation, but I don''t know if the bloodline can return to the ancestors and reach the strength of the bloodline ancestor Cain."


    "If I really evolve my bloodline to the level of Cain''s ancestor, I can go to China to teach that **** well."


    Louise thought of Ye Chen''s face, and a hint of anger appeared on her face, and said viciously: "Damn Hades, I want you to look good sooner or later."


    While speaking, Louise opened the door of the room and walked in.


    "Louis, after so many days that day, I didn''t expect you to think of me that way. I haven''t seen you for so long and still thinking of me in your heart. It really surprised me."


    Just as Louise walked into the room, a hoarse voice rang in Louise''s ear, and then Ye Chen''s figure appeared not far from Louise.


    Louise stiffened, looking at Ye Chen''s figure, a flash of shock flashed in her eyes.


    "Ha... Hades, why are you here."


    Louise froze, her voice stuttering.


    "Loise, long time no see, still so beautiful."


    Ye Chen looked at Louise''s enchanting body with a look of appreciation on his face.


    Today, Louise wore a black dress, which perfectly set off her enchanting figure.


    With exquisite makeup, snow-white skin, and deep pupils, from top to bottom, Louise showed a strong allure.


    With Ye Chen''s aesthetics, he couldn''t help showing his appreciation.


    "Hades, you bastard, dare to appear in front of me."


    There were ripples in Louise''s pupils, and the blood of the excited whole body was violently fluctuating, a suffocating air appeared on her face, and a trace of terror came out of her body.


    "Louis, meet old friends, don''t be so excited."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hades, I''m going to kill you bastard."


    There was a foul breath flashing in Louise''s eyes, and a blood-colored halo came out from her hand, and then shot towards Ye Chen.


    This group of blood suddenly changed in midair, turning into a blood-colored bat, fluttering its wings and biting towards Ye Chen.


    "Louis, I just beat and killed me right after we met, isn''t it a bit bad?"


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face, stretched out his hand to smash the scarlet bat, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to see you in just a few months, Louise, you will be promoted to Duke, you deserve to be the second generation of blood, talent Just strong."


    "But this just beat me up as soon as we met, have you forgotten our friendship with the sheets?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hades, the hatred of the day, I will tell you today."


    Not to mention that Louise was still not angry before, as soon as Ye Chen mentioned the past, Louise remembered how she was bullied by Ye Chen in the castle that day, and suddenly became furious.


    With the violent fluctuation of blood in the body, Louise''s pupils became blood-red, like blood-colored glass, dazzling.


    A cloud of **** mist came out of her body and lingered in the room. On the center of her eyebrows, there appeared a strange red dot, like a blood-colored flower about to bloom.


    However, unlike the last time Louise entered the original state, except for the center of her eyebrows, there were no **** markings anywhere else.


    "The enhanced power in this original state is too terrifying."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Chen to use Yuan Li to block this room before coming, just relying on Louise''s escaping power, I am afraid that the entire Augustus would have been alarmed.


    After opening the original state, Louise seemed to have doubled her strength, far surpassing the blood prince''s strength, and even reached the grandmaster level.


    You must know that Ye Chen could reach the Grandmaster Realm so early, relying on Dragon Mark Ring and Immortal Profound Art.


    Even a genius like Shen Cangtian with an extremely yang body, at his age, it is impossible to reach the realm of grandmaster.


    But Louise actually relies on the blood of the second generation blood family, is going to enter the realm of grandmaster so soon?


    Although it was the original combat power, it was shocking enough.


    "No wonder Hermes dared to let you go to Augustus first, unless the strongest of the gods takes the initiative, otherwise, under the gods, no one is really your opponent."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    "Hades, today is your death date."


    Louise stared at Ye Chen fiercely, gritted her teeth and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a faintly golden blood flowed out from Louise''s body, shining with a faint golden color, and then whipped towards Ye Chen.


    "Louis, your tricks are of no use to me."


    Ye Chen then patted the blood in front of him.


    Louise''s thoughts moved, and the moment this mass of blood touched Ye Chen''s palm, it instantly spread.


    Based on Ye Chen''s arm, it spread towards Ye Chen''s body.


    "Louis, even your ancestor Hermes is not my opponent, maybe you reach the strength of Hermes, and there is a possibility of a fight with me."


    For a while, Ye Chen''s arm, powerful blood pierced through, directly defeating Louise''s blood.


    Louise didn''t speak, she just looked at Ye Chen directly, her blood-colored pupils were like a mirror, clearly reflecting Ye Chen''s figure.


    "broken."


    With a low voice from Louise, there was a glare of blood in Louise''s pupils.


    Then Ye Chen''s reflection was broken in his pupils.


    With the shattering of this reflection, the space where Ye Chen was located began to twist.


    A strong sense of tearing appeared on Ye Chen''s body. With the strength of Ye Chen''s physical body, he even felt that the bone head of the whole body was about to shatter.


    "Loise, you crazy woman, really playing."


    Ye Chen gave a strange cry, and the blood qi in his whole body suddenly rushed, and the powerful blood qi came out, setting the room with bright red like blood.

 Chapter 1454： condition

    Ye Chen had seen the power of Louise''s blood pupils at first in the ancient castle of the blood clan.


    This kind of pupil technique inherited from the second generation of blood clan is extremely powerful. Louise was only an earl at the time. The power of the pupil in the original state made Ye Chen a little overwhelmed.


    Now that Louise''s strength has reached the Duke, the power of this blood pupil made Ye Chen and the low-grade master feel threatened.


    This is shocking enough.


    You need to know that the strength gap between Louise and Ye Chen is huge, so big that Ye Chen can kill Louise in seconds.


    But the power of Louise''s blood pupils could even make up the realm gap between the two of them.


    This kind of tactics similar to nirvana, which can fight across boundaries, is extremely terrifying.


    As Ye Chen''s blood rushed into the sky, a trace of terrifying power penetrated from Ye Chen''s body, forcibly defeating Louise''s blood pupil power.


    "Hades, don''t underestimate me."


    Louise gave a low voice, and the dazzling blood burst out of her blood-colored pupils, and then the blood in Louise''s body completely boiled.


    A blood-colored lotus glowing with golden light emerged from Louise''s eyes, and then hit Ye Chen.


    The Scarlet Lotus went all the way, and even the void began to tremble, and a terrifying might soared in the room.


    "Louis, there is no deep hatred between you and me, why bother with me like this."


    Ye Chen let out a low voice, and a golden luster spewed from his eyes, and a powerful spatial force burst out.


    Then I saw the Scarlet Lotus instantly stagnating in midair, and then a void crack suddenly appeared, swallowing the Scarlet Lotus.


    Louise''s face changed, and she staggered back a few steps subconsciously, her face slightly pale.


    Obviously, using these two tricks just now will consume a lot of money for Louise.


    Seeing that Louise wanted to fight again, Ye Chen appeared next to Louise with a stride, and directly pressed Louise, and when she came up, she blocked the acupuncture points on her body and sealed her bloodline power. Up.


    "Loise, you used such a desperate move when you came up. Are you going to die?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Hades, you bastard, let me go."


    Louise gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    "Want me to let you go?"


    Ye Chen snorted twice, slapped Louise''s fart, and sneered: "Simple, apologize to me and I will let you go."


    "Hades, you bastard, if you don''t let me go, I will call people. This King''s Landing Hotel is the property of the elders of the Dark Council. Whoever dares to do anything in the King''s Landing Hotel is an enemy of the Dark Council."


    Louise said with an annoyed look: "You have provoke the Dark Council, you will never get out of Augustus."


    "Louis, dare to threaten me at this time. It seems that I haven''t seen you for a while. It''s time to let you know how good I am."


    Ye Chen snorted twice, then slapped Louise''s **** again.


    A crisp sound rang through the room, Louise''s body became stiff, her face suddenly turned red, and a blush spread along her cheeks to her neck.


    "Hades, I will kill you."


    Louise gritted her teeth and urged the blood in her body with a strong heart, trying to break away from Ye Chen''s bondage.


    "Want to kill me? Next life."


    Ye Chen laughed, and then slapped again, smirking: "I know if I''m wrong."


    "Hades, if you have the ability you will kill me today, otherwise I will be at odds with you."


    Louise said angrily.


    "It seems that you don''t give up on seeing Huang He, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Chen chuckled, his eyes flashed with narrowness, and he reached out and pinched the hem of Louise''s skirt.


    "Wait... wait a minute, I was wrong, you... you let me go."


    Louise said aggrievedly.


    Ye Chen let go of Louise, with a touch of satisfaction on his face, and said with a smile: "This is good."


    Louise broke away from Ye Chen''s bondage, hurriedly jumped aside and tidied her clothes.


    Feeling the fiery pain in her hips, Louise looked at Ye Chen''s face extremely angry.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of Louise''s door.


    "Master Louise, are you okay, Lord Prince felt the energy fluctuations in your room, let me come and take a look."


    A respectful voice came from outside the door.


    Louise looked at Ye Chen''s narrow eyes, gritted her teeth, and said in a deep voice: "It''s okay, tell the prince, I''ve just been cultivating, there''s nothing about you here, go back."


    The kinsmen outside the door heard Louise''s words and then left.


    "It seems that you have a high status in the blood clan, and the people of the Rockefeller family care about you so much."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hades, is it possible that you came here this time to bully me a weak woman?"


    Louise looked at Ye Chen, gritted her teeth and said.


    "Of course not. The purpose of my coming here, you should be very clear. Of course it is for the Dark Sacred Fruit."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Louise''s pupils shrank slightly, and she looked at Ye Chen and said with a vigilant expression: "The Dark Sacred Fruit is not yet mature, why are you looking for me?"


    "In addition to recounting the past, of course I came to you to discuss cooperation."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Talking about cooperation? I think my Rockefeller family has no need to cooperate with you."


    Louise said with a bad face.


    "The strength of the Rockefense family has weakened a lot. You are here this time, plus you are only two dukes and one prince. With such strength, it might be difficult to fight for the Dark Fruit."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Moreover, Hermes has not healed from his serious injury. At this time, he will take the Dark Sacred Fruit and the success rate is not very high."


    "This is not thanks to you. If you don''t kill me today, when I break through to the level of the prince, I will definitely pay you back today."


    Louise said coldly.


    Since the last time the kinsmen entered China and failed to **** the Holy Blood of Jesus, they have lost several princes and dukes, and mid-level forces such as the Count Viscount have suffered heavy losses.


    As a result of this competition for the Dark Sacred Fruit, the Rockefeller family simply couldn''t send enough strong men.


    Otherwise, the young Duchess Louise would not come out.


    "For these things, wait until you arrive at the prince. At that time, you can come to assassinate me anytime you want, but if you fail, you will have to bear the consequences."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    A duke with the blood of the second generation is definitely a genius with great potential.


    If she were to be pulled into the Hall of the Underworld, it would not take long before she could definitely grow into a top Western powerhouse.


    One assassination to exchange for a god-level powerhouse, this transaction is definitely not a loss.


    "This **** must be thinking of some bad idea again."


    Looking at the smirk on Ye Chen''s face, Louise knew that the consequences Ye Chen said were definitely not simple.


    "This cooperation is very beneficial to you. As long as you do me a favor, I promise to help you when snatching the Dark Fruit."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If I get enough dark sacred fruit, I can even give you one, how about?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Louise''s eyes, and she said solemnly: "Is this true?"


    "I, Ye Chen, never lie to people, especially women."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "What are the conditions?"


    Louise frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and glanced at Louise''s body.


    Louise looked at Ye Chen''s gaze, her face turned red without coming, and her eyes were full of unkindness.

 Chapter 1455： Why should I sleep outside?

    Obviously, Louise misunderstood.


    But anyone would misunderstand under Ye Chen''s gaze, especially a beauty like Louise.


    "Hades, what do you want to do?"


    Louise looked at Ye Chen with a bad look.


    Ye Chen looked at Louise''s vigilant eyes, he was shocked, and said with a smile: "My conditions are very simple. I need you to check someone for me."


    "Check someone? It''s that simple?"


    Louise was stunned, and asked with a puzzled look: "Who are you going to check? If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid it will take longer."


    "Elder Noland of the Dark Council."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Reaper Assassin Noland?"


    Louise froze for a moment, and asked in doubt: "What are you doing to check him?"


    "These things have nothing to do with you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If you can''t be the master, I can find other people to cooperate."


    Louise glanced at Ye Chen suspiciously, and said in a deep voice: "If you are just investigating Norland''s traces, I can be the master and promise you, but if you want our blood to help you deal with him, we can''t do it. After all, this is Augustus, the base of the Dark Council. Although our Rockefeller family is a member of the Dark Council, the identity of Noland is not simple."


    "You only need to help me find out where Noland is. As for the rest of the matter, it has nothing to do with your Rockefeller family."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, I agree to this cooperation. If you regret it, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Louise looked at Ye Chen warily and said.


    "As expected to be the genius duke of the Rockefellers family, she is magnificent, don''t worry, I, Ye Chen, do what I say and never deceive a woman, especially a beautiful woman like you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Louise, a Duke, can replace the Rockefeller family and cooperate with Ye Chen. Obviously, Louise''s status is comparable to the blood prince, or even higher.


    "Anything else? Please go out if you haven''t yet. I want to rest."


    Louise looked at Ye Chen warily and said.


    "One more little thing."


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    "What else? Hades, but you just asked for it, don''t go too far."


    Louise said dissatisfied.


    "Now that we have cooperated, can you give me a copy of the information about the Dark Sacred Fruit and the Dark Council."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I really don''t know much about the Dark Council."


    After hearing Ye Chen''s request, Louise''s face suddenly eased.


    "I will let someone pass you a piece of information about the Dark Sacred Fruit and the Dark Council, but the blood race doesn''t know much about these, and the information may not be too comprehensive."


    Louise said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay to get a general understanding. I''ll leave first if there is nothing to do. After I find out about Noland, I will be notified in time."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, said with a smile, then turned and left.


    "This **** has developed so fast, no wonder even the ancestor is not his opponent."


    Louise looked at Ye Chen''s disappearing back, a strange color flashed in her eyes, and she thought to herself: "We must speed up the pace of cultivation, or else how can we get revenge on this **** Hades."


    Taking a deep breath, Louise took out the phone and sent out the task of finding Noland.


    The status of the kin in Augustus and even in Europe is very good. Because of the large number of people, it is really easy to do simple things like investigating people.


    Especially for a family like Rockefice, it''s a piece of cake.


    This is why Ye Chen made a special trip to talk to Louise about cooperation.


    After Ye Chen came out of Louise''s room and felt the position of Avril Lavigne and Lin Yueru a little bit, he came to the room of Lin Yueru and Avril Lavigne.


    As soon as he walked into the room, Ye Chen was stunned by the decoration in the room.


    This is a presidential-level suite. The room is very large. The living room in front of it is dozens of square meters. The furniture in the lobby is all available, all of high-end top brands.


    The floor of the room is covered with a big red carpet, and the carpet is full of embossed red rose patterns.


    What surprised Ye Chen the most was that in the center of the living room, there was a large red heart made of roses.


    Looking around, the whole room was filled with a very romantic atmosphere.


    "What''s the situation? What the **** is that woman Avril Lavigne is doing."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Hades, how about the room I prepared for you two?"


    Avril Lavigne walked out of the bedroom and looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "Avril, what the **** are you doing."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    This room looks like a couple''s room. The room is full of roses, and the rich fragrance of roses fills every corner of the room.


    The woman Avril Lavigne wanted him and Lin Yueru to live in such a room. If there was no other reason, that was the problem.


    "Hades, don''t blame me for this. We came too late. I only reserved one room before. It was originally reserved for us. Who knows that you have come here."


    Avril Lavigne glanced at Ye Chen and said with a charming face.


    "Avril Lavigne, don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Chen glanced at Lin Yueru next to him subconsciously, coughed twice, and said righteously.


    "Well, I won''t tease you anymore, you two will live here first, I''ll leave first, and then contact me if I have something to do.


    Avril Lavigne gave Ye Chen a meaningful look, stretched out, and said with a smile.


    When Avril Lavigne walked to Ye Chen''s side, Avril Lavigne spoke to Ye Chen and said, "Hades, I didn''t expect Yueru to be a young child. I created the opportunity for you. You have to grasp it."


    After speaking, Avril gave Ye Chen a charming look, and then walked out of the room.


    After Avril Lavigne left, Ye Chen looked at Lin Yueru, whose face was slightly unnatural, coughed twice, and said with a smile: "Well, I didn''t know Avril had prepared such a room for us."


    "Asshole, rascal."


    Lin Yueru glared at Ye Chen, blushing, and then turned and walked into the bedroom.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yueru''s back with an innocent look, his face was full of innocence.


    What does this have to do with him, how can it be made as if he is a heinous villain?


    Ye Chen shook his head and followed Lin Yueru into the bedroom.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen and said with a wary expression.


    "Why did I come in? Of course it''s sleeping."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "You sleep outside, I sleep inside."


    Lin Yueru said unceremoniously.


    "Lin Yueru, you are a little overbearing, why should I sleep outside and want you to sleep outside."


    Ye Chen lay directly on the bed while talking.


    "you����"


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen''s rascal look, her angry pretty face was full of evil spirits.

 Chapter 1456： Take you to a good place

    As the saint of Miaojiang, Lin Yueru is not a respected saint wherever she goes.


    It happened that Ye Chen repeatedly hit the wall here, but Lin Yueru couldn''t beat Ye Chen again.


    This is what makes Lin Yueru angry the most.


    "Huh, you are ruthless."


    Lin Yueru angrily picked up her pajamas and was about to walk outside.


    "Yueru, what are you doing?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Bath."


    Lin Yue said stiffly.


    "Oh."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a smirk rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "If you dare to take a peek, be careful I will kill you."


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen and said viciously, and then walked out of the bedroom.


    Before long, there was a sound of water in the bathroom.


    "Woman, it''s trouble."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with emotion.


    At Lin Yueru''s level, even if he didn''t take a bath for a year, nothing would be dirty on his body.


    Taking a bath is a waste of time.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Yueru to walk over in her pajamas with a watchful face.


    "Ye Chen, should I advise you not to do it badly, this is the limit in the middle, if you cross the limit, be careful that I poison you."


    Lin Yueru put a pillow in the middle of the bed, as the legendary three to eight lines.


    "Yueru, how old you are, still playing with this kind of stuff, you are not naive."


    Ye Chen glanced at Lin Yueru and said with a smirk: "Besides, it''s not the first time we slept in the same bed. I wanted to be in Miaojiang, but you climbed onto Shang''s body in the middle of the night and hugged me tightly. Let go."


    "Asshole, rascal, you''re talking nonsense, believe it or not, I''m fighting with you."


    Lin Yue''s anger was going crazy, and she said viciously: "Before my master left, he gave me a kind of gu poison, which has an effect on the master. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    "Yueru, I''m just kidding, don''t take it seriously."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, with a smirk on his face.


    Shi Yuexuan is the master of the Witch God Temple in Miao Jiang for decades, and the gu poison she has researched is extraordinary.


    Ye Chen couldn''t guarantee that it would not affect him.


    If the boat was overturned in the gutter, it would be embarrassing.


    "Humph."


    Lin Yueru snorted coldly, sat on the other side of the bed, and vomited cross-legged.


    The big bed in the couple''s room is very large, two or three meters wide, and two people sitting on it look extremely loose.


    Seeing that Lin Yueru began to practice, Ye Chen closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the bed, entering the cultivation state.


    It will take a few days for the Dark Sacred Fruit to mature, and there will be countless strong people gathered by Augustus.


    Ye Chen must keep himself at the peak~peak state, otherwise, facing so many masters in the Dark Council, it is really possible to capsize in the gutter.


    Moreover, in these days when the dark sacred fruit is about to mature, Augustus''s aura is extremely rich, I am afraid that the aura of thousands of kilometers in a radius is attracted by the dark sacred tree.


    Until the dark sacred fruit matures, Augustus''s soaring aura will dissipate.


    During this period of time, Augustus was a sacred place for cultivation. During this period of time, many Western powerhouses came to Augustus mostly not for the Dark Sacred Fruit.


    After all, there are only nine dark sacred fruits, and there are too many strong people here, and most of the sacred fruits have been taken away by the strong.


    Most of the other powerhouses come here, and most of them use the rich spiritual energy here to cultivate in order to break through.


    Ye Chen used this immortal profound art, and every pore on his body opened up, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth frantically.


    The aura here is too abundant, it is simply a treasure of geomantic omen, the aura is at least ten times richer than Zhonghai.


    One day passed by, Ye Chen and Lin Yueru did not leave the room during the day, and Avril was also gone.


    It was not until the evening that Avril Lavigne arrived late.


    "Hades, you haven''t been out of the room for a day? Isn''t it a little crazy."


    Avril gave a weird look at Ye Chen and Lin Yueru.


    Seeing Avril Lavigne''s narrow expression, Lin Yueru''s face flushed, her eyes full of unnatural expressions.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and said angrily: "Stop talking nonsense, what can you do when you come over? Nothing, don''t disturb my practice."


    "Of course something is going on, let''s go, I will take you to a good place."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Where to go?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Avril Lavigne said mysteriously.


    Then he took Ye Chen and Lin Yueru away.


    Half an hour later, Avril took Ye Chen to the largest bar in Augustus.


    "Avril Lavigne, is this a good place you said?"


    Ye Chen looked at the noisy bar and said helplessly.


    There are people of all skin colors in the bar, drinking and talking to each other, with a breath that is unique to the dark world.


    Obviously, the people in this bar are not ordinary people.


    "This is the most lively bar in Augustus. It is especially lively when the dark sacred fruit is about to mature."


    Avril took a sip of the cocktail in her hand and said with a smile: "You know that people who can come here to drink are all people from the dark world. This is also the place with the fastest circulation of Augustus news. Here you can get what you want. Everything news."


    "Avril Lavigne, this is not like your style of doing things. When the sacred fruit is mature, you just grab it. What information is needed."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "It''s better to listen than not to listen. You know that this time there are a lot of masters. I heard that the top ten of the gods are all here."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Are all the top ten masters on the **** list coming?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    In addition to the main god, the list of gods covers all the strong in the West.


    Those who can rank in the top ten of the **** list are very strong, and even the top three strong ones may have reached the realm of the master of the master.


    A Peerless Master Ye Chen might still be able to deal with it. If two or three people came, Ye Chen would really have to retreat.


    At this moment, a man in a black trench coat walked into the bar, with long golden hair and blue eyes, looking like an aristocratic gentleman.


    "My God, Storm Rider Francis is here."


    "I heard that this guy has disappeared for many years, but I didn''t expect to come to fight for the Dark Sacred Fruit."


    The voice in the bar paused involuntarily, and many people looked at Francis, their eyes full of fear.


    "He is famous?"


    Ye Chen felt the astonishing energy in Francis slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Tenth on the list of gods, Storm Knight Francis, this is a famous powerhouse in the dark world."


    A gleam of light flashed in Avril''s eyes, and she said in a deep voice.


    "The tenth strongest of the gods? Interesting."


    Ye Chen looked at Francis, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Francis looked over subconsciously, and stared at Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1457： Dont roll, die!

    At the moment of looking at Ye Chen, Francis frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    A faint oppressive force moved towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    Ye Chen was not afraid of it, his vitality was running on his pupils, his eyes exhaled bright light, and it collided with Francis''s eyes.


    There was a wave of energy in the void.


    A look of surprise flashed in Francis'' eyes, and then he gave Ye Chen a meaningful look, then retracted his gaze, and then walked away from Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, how is his strength?"


    Lin Yueru could feel Ye Chen clashing with Francis just now, and asked with confusion.


    "The top ten of the gods list is really not easy. There should be the strength of the Huaxia lower grade master, and the strength is better than that of Noland, who fought with me before."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, there was not much pressure to face Francis.


    It was not difficult even to give Ye Chen some time to kill him.


    However, the tenth in the gods list all have such strength, and the other nine people in the front row are probably stronger.


    "There are a lot of monsters in the top ten of the gods list. As far as I know, the wolf king Lancelot, who is sixth in the gods list, is a golden werewolf who has lived for nearly a hundred years. Bruno, the third in the gods list, is extremely The rare druids have an extremely long life span."


    Avril Lavigne said solemnly: "When I waited for the strength of the main **** to be sealed, these people are not to be afraid, but now the main **** has been sealed with divine power, their strength is basically not inferior to ours, if it is Zeus With the shock of Poseidon and others, these people would not be so peaceful."


    "Although the main **** has a long lifespan, it also has a big shortcoming. Once he enters the cycle of reincarnation, he has to practice from the beginning. After tens or hundreds of years, he cannot restore his previous cultivation."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "These dark powerhouses in the West, many of them have a long life span. Even if they are a fool, they should become refined after so many years of cultivation. The strength of these dark powerhouses should not be underestimated. ."


    When Ye Chen was talking, a strong man walked in the bar, and within an hour, the bar was full of people.


    Most of the famous powerhouses in the Western dark world appeared in bars.


    Even the top ten masters of the gods'' list also appeared.


    That is the eighth of the **** list, Abbott, the son of the dragon.


    It is rumored that Abbot was a strong man with the blood of the dragon family. He was born with a strong body and infinite strength, comparable to a dragon.


    If it were not for the short training time, his physical strength would even surpass that of the sixth wolf king Lancelot.


    Despite this, Abbott is also known as a rookie in the dark world.


    When enough strong people appeared in the bar, the atmosphere of the bar became extremely lively.


    "Look, Constantine, the fifteenth Hercules of the Gods List, is here.


    At this moment, a blond man at the table next to Ye Chen suddenly spoke.


    Ye Chen and the others subconsciously looked over and saw a sturdy man with a hot beauty in one hand, and a wine bottle in one hand and walked in, followed by two black men.


    A long distance away, you can smell a strong smell of wine.


    Constantine, the Hercules, is rumored to have the blood of Hercules and is extremely powerful. It is rumored that Constantine can give birth to polar bears when he is young.


    A few years ago, Constantine challenged the original fifteenth of the **** list, and directly used a pair of iron fists to blow it up alive, extremely violent.


    "Master Constantine, the bar seems to have no place."


    A black man next to Constantine glanced at the bar and said with a frown.


    "Out of position? Are you kidding, anyone would dare to grab a position with Constantine?"


    Constantine said arrogantly, then glanced casually in the bar, and then the whole person was stunned.


    "What a pretty beauty."


    Constantine''s gaze stopped on Avril Lavigne and Lin Yueru, and a greedy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s go over there."


    Constantine squinted his eyes, and walked towards Avril Lavigne and Lin Yueru with his arms around the beauty.


    "Women are trouble."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "Two beautiful ladies, don''t you know I can sit here?"


    Constantine looked at Avril Lavigne and Lin Yueru, and said very gentlemanly.


    Avril Lavigne and Lin Yueru spoke on their own, completely ignoring Constantine''s meaning.


    Constantine frowned, an unpleasant color flashed in his eyes, took a deep breath, and repeated another sentence.


    "Don''t you see that we are chatting?"


    Avril glanced at Constantine and said faintly.


    "Bold, dare to talk to Lord Constantine like this."


    The face of the black man next to him changed and he shouted.


    An icy color flashed in Constantine''s eyes, and he reached out his hand to stop the little brother next to him, and said faintly: "Mike, treat beautiful women with a gentleman''s manner, not so rude."


    "I see, Lord Constantine."


    The black man next to him hurriedly lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    Constantine showed a gentleman��s smile and looked at Avril Lavigne and said, ��It��s interesting, this Augustus dare not give me Constantine face too much. I just like your hotness. I don��t know about us. Can you make friends?"


    "I don''t like to make friends with a fat pig and lose taste."


    Avril Lavigne said casually: "Get out!"


    Lin Yueru couldn''t help laughing when she heard Avril Lavigne''s words.


    Constantine''s face changed, a icy color flashed in his eyes, and a faint suffocation appeared in his eyes.


    The blonde beauty beside her felt Constantine''s momentum, her face changed, and a look of horror flashed in her eyes.


    She has not been in contact with Constantine for a long time, but she also knows that this strong man on the list of gods has been angered by Avril Lavigne.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a rebellious woman when I first came to Augustus. I like it."


    Constantine grinned and said faintly: "I, Constantine, like to tame a woman like you best."


    After speaking, Constantine looked at Ye Chen who was sitting aside, and said lightly: "You, get out of here, there is no place for you to sit here."


    "are you talking about me?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and said calmly.


    "I don''t want to say it a second time, don''t go, be careful, uncle, I will abolish you!"


    Constance grinned, showing a grinning grin.


    "Did you not hear what Avril said? I don''t want to say it again."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Don''t roll, die!"

 Chapter 1458： who are you?

    Although Ye Chen''s voice is not very loud, the bars are full of strong people in the dark world. Hearing is more acute than the average strong person, and each one can naturally hear very clearly.


    "Interestingly, there are people who are so short-sighted and dare to provoke Constantine the executioner?"


    "Who are those young people? They look quite strange, unlike people in the dark world."


    "Whoever he is, he provokes the madman Constantine, these people are probably dead, but it''s a pity that these two beautiful beauties are so handsome."


    Many customers in the bar looked at Ye Chen with a pity.


    Constantine is very famous in the **** list. Although his strength is not as strong as the top ten, his reputation is not inferior.


    As a famous ruthless man on the gods list, Constantine killed countless people and was so fierce that he was definitely the top ruthless man in the dark world.


    In their opinion, Ye Chen will undoubtedly die if he provokes Constantine.


    "It''s kind of interesting, no one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time, dare to play the hero save the beauty in front of me, and have the courage."


    Constantine''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he smiled back and said with a grim look: "Boy, just say this to you, today I will cramp you and let you **** little master."


    "Hey, I said this silly big guy in front of me, you are really annoying, can you get out of here, don''t disturb us drinking here."


    Avril Lavigne shook the red wine glass in her hand and counted casually: "My man has spoken, and you will die if you don''t roll."


    "Smelly bitch, looking for death."


    A suffocation flashed in Constantine''s eyes, and a strong killing intent suddenly spread, and he reached out to grab Avril Lavigne.


    The broad palms gleamed with a dark luster, as if to cover the world, and there was a strong whistling sound between the waving.


    Sitting aside, Lin Yueru saw Constantine''s palm, her face changed slightly, and a look of vigilance flashed in her eyes.


    "So strong physical strength."


    "As expected of Constantine, the fifteenth on the list of gods, I''m afraid I can''t take this physical power with a single palm."


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman will die tragically under Constantine''s hands."


    Seeing Constantine''s hands so mercilessly, many people looked at Avril with regret.


    From their point of view, the ending is already obvious. A beauty like Avril Lavigne cannot escape from Constantine''s hands.


    However, the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    Ye Chen on the side suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Constantine''s arm directly.


    Seeing Ye Chen dared to act on him, Constantine flashed an angry look in his eyes, suddenly turned his palm into a fist, and hammered Ye Chen''s palm.


    With a slap, there was a sound of relative fists in the bar, and then an astonishing scene appeared.


    Constantine actually involuntarily stepped back five or six steps, smashing the wine table behind him, and a series of footprints on the special floor.


    "how can that be."


    A look of horror flashed in Constantine''s eyes, and a painful sensation came from his right hand, and his arm trembled involuntarily.


    "Constantine was defeated?"


    "How is this possible? Even if it is the sixth wolf king Lancelot, the physical power is not even stronger than Constantine, and the opponent still hastily shot."


    "Who is this young man? The strength is so powerful."


    Everyone in the bar was stunned, their eyes filled with unbelievable expressions.


    "interesting."


    Francis looked at Ye Chen with an indifferent expression, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Who are you? With such strength, it is absolutely impossible for me not to know you. You are not from the dark world."


    Constantine looked at Ye Chen solemnly, and said in a deep voice.


    "Who I am, you are not qualified to know."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "If you don''t go to survive, I said, if you don''t roll, you will die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong killing intent appeared on Ye Chen''s body, and he moved towards Constantine''s suppression.


    Although Constantine was very intent to kill, he was still inferior to Ye Chen, who was the king of Pluto.


    A strong killing intent enveloped Constantine. At this moment, Constantine had the illusion of entering the Netherworld.


    "What a murderous spirit."


    Constantine''s face changed, and a solemn expression flashed in his eyes.


    With such a strong killing intent, it is obvious that the young man opposite will definitely not have less blood on his hands.


    But such a young Chinese has killed more people than him, is it a killer?


    But I haven''t heard of any killer who can be his opponent in front of the confrontation.


    Although Constantine is arrogant, he is extremely confident in his own strength. No one can beat him unless he is in the top ten.


    But I didn''t expect that a young man who came up casually was so strong.


    But under the gaze of so many people, if Constantine flinched, he wouldn''t be in the dark world anymore.


    "Hide your head and show your tail, and when I cut off your head, I see if you can be so arrogant."


    Constantine said with a stern expression, and then blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    "You never know how noble the person you provoke is."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and then slowly raised his white jade-like right hand and patted it lightly.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s right hand and Constantine''s fist collided together, and a strong energy blew in the bar. Suddenly, a strong aura rose up, stopping this energy.


    With his fists facing each other, Constantine''s face turned pale, he felt a strong tingling pain from his arm, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    With a boom, Constantine''s huge body was blasted out by Ye Chen with a punch, smashed the door of the bar, and then fell onto the road.


    Ye Chen walked out of the bar indifferently, and Avril and Lin Yueru followed closely behind.


    "A weak guy like you can actually be ranked fifteenth on the list of gods. It seems that this is nothing more than that."


    Avril Lavigne said with disdain.


    Ye Chen frowned, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he glared at Avril lavigne.


    To taunt the gods in this kind of place, isn''t it to give him hatred.


    Sure enough, when Avril Lavigne finished saying this, many strong people in the bar looked a little ugly.


    "You...who are you? You absolutely awakened some kind of divine body, otherwise your physical body would never be stronger than mine."


    At this moment, Constantine got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Ye Chen in horror, and his eyes were full of surprise.

 Chapter 1459： Augustus

    Although the East and the West differ in their cultivation methods, they all reach the same goal by different routes.


    There may be tricks in the cultivation of True Qi in the body, but for the cultivation of the physical body, it is not as easy to trick as it is to cultivate True Qi.


    There are only two ways to cultivate the flesh in this world. The first is step-by-step penance, step by step to cultivate the flesh of ordinary people to the extreme, at most, using some secret methods to assist in the cultivation.


    This method uses a lot of people, and most of the strong people who cultivate the flesh practice this way.


    The semi-divine body that Ye Chen cultivated was cultivated in this way.


    And the other is the proud son of heaven who is born with various gods, Constantine is such a strong man.


    A strong person with a divine body is inherently powerful, and as the realm rises, the divine body will slowly awaken.


    When the divine body is fully awakened, it can become an invincible existence of the same level, and there is no problem even facing enemies across realms.


    Constantine was one step short of fully awakening the divine body, that is, this step prevented Constantine from entering the top ten of the gods list.


    But even so, Constantine''s strength is at the forefront of the dark world.


    And Ye Chen, a young man in his twenties, was physically stronger than him. In his eyesight, Ye Chen was undoubtedly a natural divine body.


    "This palm only hurt you a little? It seems that the tortoise shell is still a bit hard."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Constantine indifferently. In his eyes, Constantine was no different from a dead person.


    "It''s extremely arrogant, what about the natural **** body, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    A hideous color flashed in Constantine''s eyes, and he let out a low growl, and the blood of his whole body rose to the sky, and blue veins appeared on his body surface, and a fierce breath rushed toward him.


    Facing Ye Chen, Constantine had to use all his strength.


    Constantine roared, like a wild giant, rushing towards Ye Chen.


    "This trick is of no use to me."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he also fisted out.


    "Boy, it''s not that simple."


    Constantine let out a low growl, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and the muscles of his body suddenly strained, and then Constantine''s figure disappeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The speed of the flesh actually reached the speed of sound?


    It seems that Constantine is not a vain name.


    "go to hell."


    A hideous color flashed across Constantine''s face, and he hit Ye Chen''s back with a punch.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s body shook slightly, and Constantine made a fist mark on his back, and a trace of blood permeated from the fist mark.


    "Although the demigod body is strong, it is still not enough to ignore the attacks of such strong people."


    Ye Chen frowned, a pity flashed in his eyes.


    Since Ye Chen stepped into the lower-grade grandmaster, the strength of the semi-divine body obviously couldn''t ignore the attacks of the powerful people of the same rank.


    I am afraid that only by completely transforming his body into a **** body, can Ye Chen be able to ignore the attack of the master-level powerhouse.


    "how can that be."


    Constantine was completely stunned now, eyes full of horror.


    Although he knew that Ye Chen was very strong, he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Under his full punch, Ye Chen was almost unscathed.


    This scene is beyond his imagination.


    "How can''t it be, what I cultivate is a truly immortal divine body, how can a barbarian like you compare."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, and two bright lights suddenly shot out in his eyes.


    "escape."


    Constantine had only one thought in his mind.


    Ye Chen is definitely the strongest master he has played against for so many years.


    This kind of strength can definitely be ranked in the top three of the gods. Such existence is definitely not his ability.


    Constantine gave a low voice, and the muscles of his whole body swelled up, and the blue veins all over his body were pierced by the bright red blood. In an instant, Constantine''s whole body was covered with blood, and a strong momentum came from Constantine''s Rushing out of the body.


    In the next instant, Constantine turned around and fled. As the body reached the speed of sound, the entire void began to twist.


    "I just want to get up and run now? It''s too late."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped out in one step, and his figure disappeared in place.


    No matter how fast the speed of sound is, it can''t be as fast as Ye Chen''s instant movement tearing through the space.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of Constantine, and then he blasted out with a punch.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen murmured to himself, and suddenly a wind of silence blew over Ye Chen''s fist, covering Constantine''s body.


    In an instant, Constantine''s whole body was shocked, and he stopped abruptly, with a strange bulge on his back.


    A fist mark suddenly appeared in front of Constantine, directly piercing his back, and the internal organs turned into nothingness under Ye Chen''s fist strength.


    With one punch, Constantine, who is ranked 15th in the **** list, fell!


    Everyone in the bar looked at this scene, and a chill suddenly rose in their hearts.


    No one thought that the Dark Sacred Fruit hadn''t matured yet, and a master of the fifteenth **** list was killed in public in Augustus.


    "I remember, he is the new Hades, and only the main **** can use the supernatural powers of space."


    At this moment, a sound of horror came from the crowd.


    "Hades, one of the twelve gods? It turned out to be him?"


    Everyone''s expressions tightened, and their faces solemnly looked at Ye Chen who came by.


    "The Lord God is here, is it possible that this Pluto also has a fancy to the Dark Sacred Fruit?"


    "The dark sacred fruit is useless for this kind of existence. Why is he competing for the dark sacred fruit?"


    "What you are talking about is just nonsense. The Dark Sacred Fruit is useless to him, but it is extremely useful to the people in the Underworld Hall. This new Hades was moved by the Dark Sacred Fruit, and it is reasonable."


    There was a sound of discussion from the crowd.


    As one of the twelve gods who have gained fame in the West, coupled with a strong body, he is definitely one of Augustus''s top powerhouses.


    A series of terrifying spirits came to Ye Chen from all places in Augustus.


    "Hmph, you dare to spy on me."


    Ye Chen frowned, snorted softly, his divine consciousness suddenly dissipated, and directly blasted the surrounding divine consciousness that tried him.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s anger, these divine senses quietly retreated.


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back and walked towards the bar.


    The strong inside and outside the bar looked at Ye Chen, who looked indifferent, and his mind was tight, and no one dared to speak.


    The audience was silent.

 Chapter 1460： Turbulent situation

    The Twelve Lord Gods, as the most noble gods in the West, although powerful, few people have seen them.


    Not to mention seeing the Lord God fighting against people.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t appeared today, many people would even think that the Twelve Lord Gods were just a legend.


    Even if it is not a legend, it may be something that some people have imagined.


    But the strength that Ye Chen showed now shocked everyone.


    From the beginning of the game, he killed Constantine who was ranked 15th in the gods list with just a few moves, especially Ye Chen''s understatement, which shocked everyone.


    Moreover, Ye Chen''s space technique was extremely strange, and many people didn''t even notice it.


    Newly appointed main gods are so powerful, so how strong is the strength of those old main gods.


    If these main gods are also involved in the struggle for the dark sacred fruit this time, then the matter will be in trouble.


    These powerhouses in the dark world looked at Ye Chen quietly, a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    "Avril Lavigne, Yueru, let''s go."


    Ye Chen looked at the nervous atmosphere in the bar, raised his eyebrows, and said boredly.


    Such a big thing happened, this bar can''t stay.


    "Let''s go."


    Avril Lavigne and Lin Yueru looked at the vigilant eyes of everyone around them, nodded, and walked outside with Ye Chen.


    Everyone in the bar just watched Ye Chen and the others go away quietly, and didn''t dare to stop them.


    After Ye Chen left, the bang in the bar exploded and it became extremely lively.


    Everyone was talking about Ye Chen''s affairs. Not surprisingly, Ye Chen''s name will soon resound in Augustus.


    "Abbott, how do you feel about the strength of Hades?"


    Francis looked at Abbott who was sitting aside.


    As the eighth master of the **** list, Abbott has the same strength as Francis, but he has the blood of a dragon, and his body is inherently stronger than Francis, so he ranks two higher than Francis.


    "It''s unfathomable. This new main **** is definitely not simple. The strength is not like the new main god, and I am afraid it is not inferior to those old main gods."


    Abbott squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice: "The most important thing is that his physical body is too terrible. Although Constantine''s divine body has not been fully awakened, its strength is also extremely good. I did not expect to face Hardy. Si, there is no resistance at all."


    "Never heard that the main **** has a divine body, why this Hades''s body is so powerful, I am afraid that even the **** of war Ares will be inferior."


    Francis frowned and said in a deep voice: "Abbott, how many points can you win against Hades?"


    Abbot frowned and said faintly: "Fifty-five points, my dragon bloodline is not comparable to Constantine."


    "I hope so."


    There was a glint in Francis'' eyes, and an intriguing smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Chen didn''t know that Francis and Abbot were talking about him. Ye Chen, Avril and others just walked to the door of the hotel when Louise called.


    "Loise, did you find out about Noland?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and said with a smile.


    "It has been found, and the person is healing in a villa outside Augustus."


    Louise told Ye Chen the address.


    "I know, I''ll go over."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t forget our cooperation."


    Louise snorted, then hung up.


    "Your little lover called?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Chen glared at Avril with an angry look, and said faintly: "Noland''s location has been found, it''s near Augustus."


    "This death assassin dared to assassinate Hades, he is really bold enough."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, I''ll be free tonight, and I will meet the elder of the Dark Council first to prevent this little mouse from running away."


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, leading Avril and Lin Yueru, and drove towards Noland''s residence.


    When Ye Chen acted, the news that Hades had come to Augustus had already spread in Augustus, causing a great sensation.


    The Dark Sacred Tree has taken root in Augustus for hundreds of years. No one knows how it came about, but it is certain that the Twelve Lord Gods have never intervened in the Dark Sacred Fruit.


    Now that Hades, the Hades, came to Augustus at this time, without any doubt, he came for the Dark Sacred Fruit.


    Although only one main **** vying for the dark sacred fruit does not have much impact on the current situation, if a few more main gods, or even Zeus among the twelve main gods, come, it will inevitably have a great impact on the dark world. .


    After all, no one dared to say that he could win the sacred fruit under the hands of Zeus.


    When the various forces were in distress, Noland, who was hiding in the villa for healing, looked a little bad.


    "Damn, why did this guy come to Augustus."


    Noland''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Since the last assassination of Ye Chen was unsuccessful, although he escaped by luck, he was also seriously injured by Ye Chen.


    Coupled with the life forbidden technique such as the curse of death he cast, it is a blessing to be able to retrieve a life from Huaxia.


    If Norland hadn''t escaped back to the Dark Council and used the dark holy spring that the elders could use, I am afraid that Norland would really fall.


    Even with the use of the Dark Holy Spring, Noland''s injury has only recovered most of it.


    "No, this Augustus is too dangerous to stay here anymore. If this murderer knew that I was here, I am afraid it would be too bad."


    A gloomy color flashed in Noland''s eyes, and he thought to himself.


    With his current strength, encountering Ye Chen will undoubtedly die.


    Originally thinking that Ye Chen was afraid of the forces of the Dark Council and did not dare to come to Augustus, who would have thought that Ye Chen would really dare to come here alone.


    At this time, the dark council was only vying for the dark sacred fruit, no matter how he lived or died, let alone confront the main god.


    Thinking of this, Noland''s anxiety was so strong that he didn''t dare to stay at home too much, and turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Noland, where are you going to not stay at home most of the night?"


    At this moment, there was a deep voice in the room.


    Hearing this voice, Noland''s face suddenly changed.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of Nolande, looking at him with a smile but not a smile, the killing intent in his eyes did not hide.


    "Ha... Hades."


    Noland looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, his heart sank suddenly, and he stammered, his eyes full of horror.

 Chapter 1461： Conjurer Genius

    Seeing the killing intent in Ye Chen''s eyes, Noland trembled in his heart, and suddenly felt that his whole body was full of chill.


    "Noland, I haven''t seen you for a few days, I miss you so much."


    Ye Chen said sternly.


    Noland''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice: "Hades, it''s impossible for you to rush to kill. I am the elder of the Dark Council. If you kill me, the Dark Council will not let you go."


    "Now thinking about threatening me with the Dark Council? Do you think that if the Dark Council acts on me, I dare not kill you?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Noland, you will die today."


    Noland squinted his eyes, a hideous color flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, Ye Chen made it clear that he was going to kill him.


    "dead."


    A foul aura flashed in Noland''s eyes, and when his wrist was turned, the cursing dagger appeared in his hand. As soon as his figure moved, he attacked Ye Chen.


    Noland knew that Ye Chen would not let him go, and this set of attacks was as smooth and skillful.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    There was a hint of sarcasm in Ye Chen''s eyes, a touch of white vitality appeared on his palm, and he patted Norland''s cursed dagger.


    With a bang, the void seemed to be slapped away by Ye Chen''s palm, and a wave of terrifying vigor went towards Nolande''s suppression.


    The white palm and the black cursed dagger collided with each other, making a sound of metal collision.


    Noland''s face changed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was shot and flew out.


    "What a hard dagger, it can hurt me."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly as he looked at the one-centimeter wound on his palm.


    Ye Chen had already used Yuan Li to protect his body, but the intensity of the curse dagger still exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    It was beyond Ye Chen''s expectation to be able to break through his vitality and directly cut his palm.


    The dark curse power spread through the wound and invaded towards Ye Chen''s body.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen''s power is the nemesis of these dark powers, and it also has a strong effect on dispelling curses.


    In an instant, the power of these curses was suppressed.


    "Noland, if you only have this strength, you will definitely die today."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, said indifferently, and at the same time stretched out his hand to grab Norland.


    "The wind of darkness."


    A flash of madness flashed in Noland''s eyes, and a language that was extremely unfamiliar to everyone, like an ancient language from the nether underground, full of boundlessness and evil.


    Although Ye Chen could not understand this language, he seemed to know the meaning of this sentence.


    As Noland''s words fell, the dagger of the curse flickered, and then a black mist suddenly appeared around Noland, quickly covering the surrounding space.


    "The same trick is of no use to me."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he snorted softly, then blasted out with such a punch.


    With a bang, like a thunderous sound in the air, the void trembled involuntarily, and the ripples centered on Ye Chen''s fist, escaping wildly towards the surroundings.


    The mist in the entire room was like boiling water, suddenly tossing.


    Under Ye Chen''s fist, the mist in the room suddenly rolled back.


    Noland''s dark wind was directly broken by a punch.


    "How is it possible, how can this guy''s strength improve so quickly."


    A flash of horror flashed in Noland''s eyes, and the whole person felt unprecedented fear.


    Originally, Noland wanted to escape with the help of the wind of darkness, but he didn''t expect Ye Chen''s strength to increase so fast, and he blasted away the wind of darkness with a punch.


    "Hades, you forced me."


    Noland gritted his teeth, a madness flashed in his eyes, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, hovering in the air.


    "curse."


    Noland let out a low growl, his dry fingers gesturing in the void, and then the blood melted directly into the surrounding walls.


    "Hades, no one told you, don''t break into the conjurer''s house easily?"


    Noland Jiejie smiled and said: "I have spent decades of time and effort here, and I have long been cursed by me. Even the top ten strong men in the gods'' list will fall to me if they dare to come here. Under the spell, I originally wanted to keep it to deal with others, but I didn''t expect it to be used on you."


    As Noland''s words fell, the surrounding walls suddenly emitted a dark light, and a series of dark breaths emerged from the wall, and then attacked Ye Chen.


    "All the nine curses on the dagger of the curse are arranged in this room?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    I have to say that Noland is indeed a genius in the world of spells.


    If Noland is really allowed to grow to the realm of the Peerless Master, I am afraid that Ning Yuan will not come out, and no one can kill him.


    "Unfortunately, with your current strength, the power of the spell is still too weak."


    Ye Chen''s thoughts moved directly to the dragon pattern ring on his finger, and a golden halo suddenly radiated from the dragon pattern ring.


    Like a ripple, it spreads around.


    The power of the pitch-black spell touched this aperture and it melted directly.


    "This... what kind of power is this that can actually get rid of my curse power?"


    Noland''s startled eyes came out.


    "Go to Death and ask."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Reaper stares."


    Noland gritted his teeth, roared, and suddenly the light of the cursing dagger in his hand rose sharply, and he started to swallow Noland''s blood crazily, and then transmitted a blood-colored light beam.


    With this blast of blood, Noland seemed to be thin and weak all over his body.


    Originally, it would consume a lot of death gaze, not to mention that Noland is still seriously injured now. After releasing this trick of death gaze, Noland''s aura has wilted to the extreme.


    Without seeing the result, Noland''s figure turned into a cloud of mist and fled madly outside.


    Ye Chen looked at the blood-colored light beam lasing in front of him, frowned slightly, and with a thought, the power of the space moved towards the blood-colored light beam.


    The bursting force spread to the surroundings.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted softly, waved his big sleeves, and a powerful force blasted toward the blood-colored light beam.


    With a bang, the blood-colored light beam was flickered under Ye Chen''s sleeve.


    At this time, Noland''s figure had already rushed out of the house.


    Seeing Ye Chen didn''t catch up, Noland''s face showed a touch of joy.


    "Noland, I just want to escape now, isn''t it a bit late?"


    At this moment, a sweet laugh came from Nolan''s ear, and then a bunch of pink notes floated around Nolan.


    Like a cherry blossom, trapped him inside.


    Noland''s figure was forced to appear, looking at the charming Avril Lavigne, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Aphrodite, you are here too."


    A look of despair flashed in Noland''s eyes.

 Chapter 1462： Curse of death

    Noland looked at Avril Lavigne before him, feeling a chill in his heart.


    As the elder of the Dark Council, he has some understanding of the identity of the twelve lord gods.


    Naturally, I knew that the woman in front of me was Aphrodite, one of the twelve gods.


    In the heyday, Norland may not necessarily be Avril''s opponent, but he is confident that he can escape from her hands.


    But now, Noland is seriously injured, less than ten in strength, facing the shackles of Avril Lavigne, he can''t even escape.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared beside Noland.


    "Noland, who told you to assassinate me, say it, I can give you a good time."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "I do not know what you''re talking about."


    A look of despair flashed in Noland''s eyes, gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice.


    "Noland, I don''t think you can see the coffin or cry."


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out his hand and pointed slightly, and a burst of energy directly penetrated Noland''s shoulder.


    A pillar of blood spewed from Noland''s shoulder, Noland snorted, and said in a deep voice: "Hades, kill if you want, why insult me ??like this."


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t want to say, I have a way for you to say it."


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He looked into the darkness and said with a smile: "Yueru, it''s your turn to play, are you sure?"


    Lin Yueru walked out of the darkness, glanced at Nolande who was trapped in front of her, frowned, and said confidently: "I am not as good as you in battle, but you are definitely not as good as me in torture."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Yueru blew a whistle, and then a sparse voice sounded from the side, and then a small snake and a few centipedes crawled over not far away.


    Noland looked at the snakes and insects on the ground, his face suddenly changed, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his mind.


    "If you don''t say it, if you don''t say it, I will let these snakes and insects get into your body. Trust me, it''s not good."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Why keep a secret like this for an irrelevant person."


    "Hades, you killed me."


    Noland''s face turned pale, and he whispered, the black mist all over his body suddenly rose, and he wanted to explode.


    "I said, in front of me, if I didn''t let you die, you would not die."


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he reached out his hand and pressed it slightly, the black mist on Nolande suddenly dispersed.


    Noland snorted, his breath was extremely weak, but his life was not in danger.


    Ye Chen gave Lin Yueru a look, and Lin Yueru nodded, muttering to herself, and then these snakes and insects crawled into Norland''s body.


    The little snake neighed, and went straight into Noland''s mouth.


    Then Noland felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and the painful Nora wailed involuntarily.


    Seeing that other insects were also gripping his body, Noland hurriedly snarled, "Stop, I said, I said."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he said faintly: "It''s so good earlier, why bother to get so drunk."


    Lin Yueru snapped her fingers, and then the little snake in Nolande stopped moving.


    "Qin Haotian from the China Qin Family asked me to go."


    Noland said hurriedly.


    "Qin Haotian?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    He was quite sure that Noland should not lie.


    But this name really surprised Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect it to be Qin Haotian''s dispatch.


    He and Qin Haotian had no grievances, and Qin Haotian had no reason to do anything against him.


    If there is really a reason, there is only one, and that is to kill him and plant the money on the Ji family.


    As expected to be Yanjing''s top young man, the methods are indeed extremely harsh.


    "Hades, I want you to die."


    Seeing Ye Chen sink into the color of contemplation, Noland''s face flashed with a hideous color, and **** blood bursts spread out.


    "The Curse of Death."


    Noland let out a low growl, and the whole person exploded directly, blood and blood mixed with flesh and blood, and shot towards Ye Chen and others.


    Avril Lavigne was shocked and subconsciously used spatial movement and disappeared in place.


    Lin Yueru looked at the flesh and blood flying all over the sky, her face suddenly changed, and she just wanted to dodge, it was too late.


    "not good."


    Under the crisis, Ye Chen grabbed Lin Yueru''s body and instantly disappeared in place.


    "Yueru, are you all right."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yueru who was pale, and said with concern.


    "shoulder."


    Lin Yueru gritted her teeth and said with a pained expression.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yueru''s shoulder subconsciously, and a dark spot of light appeared on Lin Yueru''s shoulder, and at the same time spread to the surroundings.


    The wound was full of strong silence.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, he stretched out his hand and tapped a few times on Lin Yueru''s shoulder, and then poured Yuan Li into Lin Yueru''s body.


    With the confrontation between Yuan Li and cursing force, Lin Yueru''s face showed a touch of pain.


    "Hades, this won''t work. The Curse of Death is a forbidden spell cast by Noland with his life. Your power cannot completely expel the power of this spell."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Lin Yueru, whose painful face was a little pale, and said in a deep voice.


    "What should I do? The power of this curse is too strong. With my vitality, it will be impossible to get rid of it for a while. I can only control the power of this curse to not spread within a period of time, and it will not last too long. ."


    Ye Chen said anxiously.


    Lin Yueru''s physical body was not as powerful as Ye Chen''s, and he was hit by the death curse released by Nolande using life as a guide, and could not resist the spread of the curse.


    Once Ye Chen couldn''t control this group of cursing power and let it spread to other parts of Lin Yueru''s body, everything was over.


    "To get rid of Noland''s curse, you need a strong vitality. If there is a dark sacred fruit, it will be fine."


    Avril gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice: "We two join hands to seal the curse inside Yueru first."


    Just when Avril Lavigne was talking to Ye Chen, the breath of life on Lin Yueru''s body wilted a lot, and even her black hair became a bit dry.


    Noland''s dying spell cast all the spells on the cursed dagger.


    If the power of the curse is not sealed, Lin Yueru is afraid that within an hour, his vitality will dissipate.


    "It can only do this now."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a look of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the foolproof situation can also cause accidents, Ye Chen now regrets taking Lin Yue Rulai to take risks.


    Just when Ye Chen and Lin Yueru were about to join forces to seal Lin Yueru''s curse, a light voice came over.


    "Mr. Ye Chen, Miss Avril, maybe we can help with this lady''s injury."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and he suddenly turned his head, and saw two people, a man and a woman, coming from not far away.


    In their bodies, there is a strong breath of light.

 Chapter 1463： Fenghua Peerless

    The country is all over the country and the city is full of grace.


    This was Ye Chen''s first reaction when he saw the woman in front of him.


    The white knitting yarn sets off the enchanting figure flawlessly.


    Exquisite makeup, snow-white skin, deep eyes, golden hair, from top to bottom, all reveal a pure and holy look.


    Especially the pair of deep pupils, if you look closely, you can see endless light.


    The blond man next to him was in a white robe, blond, blue-eyed, and handsome. He was also a rare beautiful man.


    But Ye Chen can be sure that he doesn''t know these two people.


    Especially the beauty who looks so beautiful.


    The two men and women came over, making Ye Chen extremely cautious.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye Chen, we are not malicious, we are here to help you."


    The woman raised her hand and said softly, her voice as crisp and gentle as an oriole.


    "People of the Holy See."


    Avril Lavigne squinted her eyes and suddenly spoke.


    "Holy See?"


    Ye Chen frowned, slightly startled.


    Although the people who knew the Holy See had already arrived, they didn''t expect to show up so soon, and they approached him directly.


    "I don''t seem to have any contact with your Holy See."


    Ye Chen said with a wary look.


    Gabriel was seriously injured in the Chinese Tomb. Although he fled back to the Holy See, the Seraphim Soul in his body was almost dispersed by Xiang Yu.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with him, he was implicated by someone who could not guarantee the Holy See.


    "Introduce myself, my name is Adele, this is Michael."


    The woman in the white skirt said softly.


    "Holy See Adele, Archangel Michael."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank, his face suddenly changed, and the vitality in his body suddenly rushed.


    Even Avril Lavigne, who stood by, looked a little serious.


    The Holy See and Michael the Archangel are the two people with the highest status besides the Pope.


    Definitely a big person under one person and above ten thousand.


    This is a character that even the Twelve Lord Gods cannot despise.


    The **** of war, Ares, was chased by the Holy See and fled in embarrassment because he took away the gun of Langinus and wounded Gabriel.


    The status of these two is above the Spear of Longinus and Gabriel.


    "It turns out that it was Miss Adele and Archangel Michael. They are really disrespectful. I don''t know what the two of them are looking for."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Ye Chen, our Holy See is not malicious. I came here this time naturally for cooperation."


    Adele said with a smile.


    "Cooperation? I think I and your Holy See, there shouldn''t be anything for cooperation."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Ye Chen''s words are bad, but there is a lot of room for cooperation between us."


    A smile appeared on Adele''s face, and he whispered: "In order to express our kindness, we will remove the curse from this lady."


    "Can you clear the curse released by Noland?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a while, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "The power of God is unimaginable. It is our task to eliminate evil."


    Adele looked at Michael, who nodded, and walked to Ye Chen''s side.


    "Mr. Hades, please let me."


    Michael said in a deep voice.


    Avril Lavigne touched Ye Chen and said through the voice: "Hades, the power of light of the Holy See is the nemesis of the power of darkness, and the archangel Michael is the number one master under the Pope. With his power of light Achievements, it should be no problem to clear Noland''s curse."


    Ye Chen nodded and looked at Michael with a solemn expression.


    Michael stretched out his hand calmly, and then a blazing white light gathered in his palm.


    Even in the dark night, this white flame still exudes endless light, and the fiery power of light made Ye Chen feel threatened.


    "go with."


    With a move of Michael''s heart, the white flame floated towards Lin Yueru, and the power of light rushed towards the curse on Lin Yueru''s shoulder.


    Under the envelope of the power of light, this group of cursing power was instantly purified like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The strength of this archangel is not simple, so easily cleared Noland''s curse power, in addition to the mutual restraint of light and darkness, there is a huge gap in strength.


    The strength of this archangel is definitely not an ordinary grandmaster, I am afraid it is on par with the peerless grandmaster.


    The two great figures of the Holy See came to Augustus personally during this period of time, and without thinking about it, they knew that they came on the dark sacred fruit.


    As the curse power in Lin Yueru''s body was cleared, Lin Yueru slowly woke up.


    "Yueru, are you all right."


    Ye Chen put his hand on Lin Yueru''s body and began to probe Lin Yueru''s body to prevent Michael from moving anything.


    Although he knew that a big man like Michael would not do anything at this time, he must have a defensive heart.


    Ye Chen checked carefully and was sure that there was nothing wrong with Lin Yueru''s body, and he was relieved.


    But what made Ye Chen a little surprised was that under the body tempering of Michael''s light power, Lin Yueru''s body completed a tempering, which was somewhat beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Yueru shook her head, still feeling a little confused in her head.


    "Thank you Michael Archangel for helping me."


    Ye Chen looked at Michael and Adele and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just a trivial matter. I don''t have anything to say about it. It''s treated as a meeting gift from the Holy See to Mr. Ye."


    Adele said with a smile.


    "Everything does not go to the Three Treasures Hall, I don''t know the Holy See, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "We are here this time in cooperation with Mr. Ye, compared to Mr. Ye also coming for the Dark Sacred Fruit."


    Adele said meaningfully.


    "Yes, I did come for the Dark Sacred Fruit, but this Sacred Fruit does not seem to be of any use to your Holy See."


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    There is a trace of dark power mixed in the dark sacred fruit. If you want to come to the arrogant Vatican angel, naturally you will not use this dirty thing.


    "Yes, we are not here for the Dark Sacred Fruit. On the contrary, we will help Mr. Ye get as many Dark Sacred Fruits as possible."


    Adele said surprisingly.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Ye Chen''s expression didn''t change at all, and he said calmly.


    "I want to ask Mr. Ye to help us kill Caesar."


    Andorra speaks surprisingly.


    "Kill Caesar?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 1464： Scary conjecture

    The name of Emperor Caesar is unknown in the dark world.


    Although it has been a long time since Emperor Caesar appeared in the dark world, no one dared to underestimate him.


    Because he is the number one in the list of gods, the president of the dark council, and the well-deserved first person in the dark world.


    Fully occupy the first twenty years of the **** list.


    It is because of the existence of Emperor Caesar that the Dark Council has fought against the Holy See for so many years.


    The position of Emperor Caesar in the dark world of the West is equivalent to that of the Pope in the Holy See.


    To kill Caesar the Great in Augustus, the nest of the Dark Council, I have to say that Adele''s request is very difficult.


    At least for Ye Chen, it was no different from sending to death.


    "Miss Adele, Emperor Caesar is number one on the gods list. Forgive me for not being strong enough, I am afraid I can''t help you much."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said apologetically.


    Let him kill Caesar, this is completely idle life not long enough.


    Although Ye Chen is confident of his own strength, self-confidence does not mean arrogance.


    As the number one in the gods'' list, Caesar has definitely reached the Peerless Master in strength.


    He was going to kill the Peerless Grade or even a half-step Ning Yuan powerhouse by himself, and that was really looking for death.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be too busy to refuse."


    Adele smiled and said: "Our Holy See is very sincere. As long as you help us deal with Caesar, our Holy See will help Mr. Ye to fight for the Dark Sacred Fruit."


    "Miss Adele, although the Dark Sacred Fruit is important, life is more important."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile: "Besides, the Dark Sacred Fruit does not have much effect to me, and it is not so important to me. Miss Adele should be very clear about this."


    "Mr. Ye looks down on this dark sacred fruit. The energy contained in the dark sacred fruit is beyond your imagination. Only the god-level powerhouse standing on the peak is not effective. Mr. Ye is far from the peak. Just one step away."


    Adele said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    A god-level powerhouse at the pinnacle~peak level, which is equivalent to China''s Peerless Grand Master, according to Adele, this dark sacred fruit is also effective for a low-level master like him.


    Although I have never seen the Dark Sacred Fruit, it is obvious that this Dark Sacred Fruit is a bit extraordinary for allowing so many of the former to compete.


    "Even without you, I can still grab the Dark Sacred Fruit. What I paid and what I got is not proportional."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "What''s more, it was not the work of a wise man who offended such enemies as Caesar and the Dark Council for no reason."


    "Mr. Ye Chen can really laugh, I''m afraid you didn''t know that Noland is Caesar''s more important subordinate, right? Conjurer is a rare profession in the West. If Caesar hadn''t fancyed him, he would not give the curse dagger. Noland."


    Adele said with a smile: "You killed Noland, no matter what the reason, Caesar will not let you go."


    "You count me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face slightly gloomy.


    "I can''t talk about calculations. Now that Augustus can cooperate with the Holy See, only Mr. Ye is the only one. Even if there is no such thing, we will still find Mr. Ye."


    Adele spread his hands and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said faintly: "These are not enough."


    Michael squinted his eyes, an unpleasant color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s repeated refusal made Michael very unhappy.


    "Three tricks, you only need three tricks against Caesar."


    Adele said with a serious face: "On the frontal battlefield, Michael will take action. You only need to make three moves against Caesar with all your strength. Regardless of the outcome, our Holy See will offer a dark sacred fruit as a reward."


    "I will think about it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and did not answer.


    "I hope Mr. Ye can make a wise choice."


    Adele said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded, and quickly left with Lin Yueru and Avril Lavigne.


    "Adele, the newly appointed Hades, seems not as strong as the rumored one."


    Michael looked at the back of Ye Chen leaving, and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid that with his strength, he probably won''t agree to our request."


    "Don''t underestimate the new Pluto. His methods are not simple. According to the news from the Holy See, this is the strength of Hades, but the existence above Hermes, the twelve gods In the middle, only Zeus and Athena can crush him."


    Adele whispered: "He is not just the main god, the Huaxia exercises on him are much stronger than the power of the main **** on him."


    "Interestingly, the guy Hermes has improved a lot since he reincarnated as a filthy blood clan. I didn''t expect that he was not the opponent of this Pluto. It seems that he has hidden deep enough."


    Michael chuckles and said, "But this person is quite cautious. He shouldn''t be an enemy of Caesar for the sake of the Dark Fruit."


    "The current situation can''t help him. He doesn''t want to be an enemy of Caesar. Caesar will not let him go. Except for us, Augustus, there is no one who can cooperate with him."


    A meaningful look flashed in Adele''s eyes, and he said with a chuckle: "Leave Caesar the news that Noland has died, I think he should know how to choose."


    "I hope this little guy will not let us down."


    A look of indifference flashed in Michael''s eyes.


    Then a holy light flashed, and Michael and Adele disappeared in place.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Avril rushed back to the hotel with Lin Yueru.


    "Unexpectedly, the Holy See actually let Adele and Michael come over in person this time. A saint of the Holy See might succeed the next Pope, and the other is the Archangel, the first person under the Pope. Really rest assured, let these two come to Augustus."


    Avril Lavigne said solemnly: "These two people are here, I''m afraid it is really possible to kill Caesar."


    "Once Caesar falls, the Dark Council loses its ability to fight the Holy See. The West seems to be chaotic."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that simple. This is the nest of the Dark Council. Even if these dark forces are fighting for the dark sacred fruit, once Michael and Adele appear, these dark forces will inevitably be the same. I am afraid that Michael and Ah Del''s strength is not enough to kill Caesar."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice: "I have seen Caesar once. He is very strong, and it should be weaker than our heyday."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    In the heyday that Avril Lavigne said, it was the main **** who lifted the seal of the gods, and the lowest was the best among the peerless masters.


    The first person in the dark world seems to have some extraordinary strength.


    "Since Michael and Adele are here, do you think that Pope Peter will come personally."


    Ye Chen said with a strange expression on his face.


    Avril Lavigne''s face suddenly changed when she heard the words.

 Chapter 1465： The Pope is here?

    Pope Peter, the leader of the Holy See, is the first master of the Holy See.


    It is also one of the most powerful existences in the West besides the twelve main gods.


    Even the president of the Dark Council, Caesar the Great, lost to the hands of Pope Peter.


    After so many years, Pope Peter has never come out in the Holy See, and no one has seen Pope Peter take action.


    But there is no doubt that Pope Peter''s current strength has definitely reached the highest level.


    If Pope Peter came out of the Holy See and went to Augustus, then the matter would be big.


    It is definitely not just for a few dark sacred fruits to bring the three masters of the Holy See to Augustus.


    Obviously the Holy See has a bigger plan.


    "The Pope has been guarding the Holy See for decades. If there are no special things, it is impossible for the Pope to leave the Holy See."


    Avril Lavigne said seriously, "This is the rule."


    "Rules are not meant to be broken, and they are just unspoken rules. There is no explicit stipulation that the pope cannot leave the Holy See."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If the people of the Holy See really want to do something to Caesar, then the Pope is very likely to come. Once the Pope personally fights against the people of the Dark Council, then the West will be in chaos."


    If the West is really messed up, it might be a good thing for Ye Chen.


    After all, the West is the stronghold of the main gods. If the West is really caught in a melee, even if Zeus lifts the seal of the gods, he will not be able to launch an attack in a short time.


    "Forget it, these things have nothing to do with me, let Zeus go to the headache, I just came to grab the dark sacred fruit."


    Avril glanced at Ye Chen and reminded with a kind face: "But Hades, Adele''s terms are not very good. If you agree to his terms of cooperation, you will be completely quarreling with the Dark Council. ."


    "I know about this. Michael helped Lin Yueru expel the cursed favor, and I will pay it back, but it won''t cost me such a high price."


    Ye Chen sneered and said faintly: "It''s just a dark sacred fruit, just want me to join their camp, and I look down on Ye Chen too much."


    "But I think Adele and the others came prepared, I''m afraid they won''t just give up like that."


    Avril Lavigne frowned and said suddenly.


    "The dark sacred fruit will mature in a few days. As soon as the sacred fruit matures, you will leave as soon as you grab it. I will see how Adele counts me."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "If they do too much, then don''t blame me for not talking about the previous love."


    "Nevertheless, be careful."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, flipped it casually, took out Noland''s curse dagger, and threw it to Lin Yueru.


    "This dagger is for you."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "give me?"


    Lin Yue was stunned for a moment, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Neither I nor Avril can use this dagger, and only you can use it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This dagger can be regarded as a quasi-spirit weapon, and the curse art on the dagger is very similar to your Gu art. If matched, it will have a miraculous effect. The curse poison on this dagger , But even Grandmaster can be poisoned."


    "so smart?"


    Lin Yueru''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    "Yueru, this cursed dagger is made with the eyes of the Egyptian **** of death Anubis. It possesses the most terrifying curse in the world. Even in the dark world, it is a rare treasure. The Rand spell is extraordinary, and Emperor Caesar will not give him this treasure."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Acknowledge the Lord with the drop of blood, if you can figure out the curse technique on this cursed dagger, you will be able to save your life this time in the fight for the Dark Fruit."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Yueru nodded, bit between her fingers, and dripped a little blood on the ruby ??of the curse dagger.


    In an instant, the dagger of the curse shone with a dazzling blood-colored light, and then the light slowly receded.


    Lin Yueru flipped her wrist, and the cursed dagger in her hand turned into a thick **** mist, which merged into Lin Yueru''s arm and turned into a tattoo on her arm.


    "What a magical dagger."


    A look of surprise appeared on Lin Yueru''s face: "I can feel the curse power on the dagger. Give me a period of time, I should be able to barely use one or two."


    "It''s fine if you can use it. The quasi-spiritual device is also a rare treasure in China. You can slowly realize it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Yueru nodded, holding the cursing dagger and playing with herself.


    "I''ve been tired for a day, Hades, I''m going back first, call me something."


    Avril Lavigne yawned, turned and left.


    After Avril Lavigne left, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the bed and silently entered the practice.


    To the southeast of Augustus is a mountain hundreds of miles away, adjacent to a tall dark sacred tree.


    The Dark Council hollowed out the entire mountain and built an underground base for the Dark Council.


    This underground base is extremely sturdy, can withstand the bombing of nuclear weapons, and its protection is comparable to that of the world''s first-tier countries.


    And in the early hours of the night, this underground base was brightly lit and alert.


    The road from the entrance of the base to the inside of the base was covered with guards.


    At the same time, big figures from the dark world walked towards the base one after another.


    "What the **** is going on today? There are so many big people coming over in the middle of the night."


    The guard at the gate of the base looked at these big people who are rarely seen on weekdays, and whispered to his companions.


    "I heard a brother say that an elder of the Dark Council was killed by a big man."


    One of the white guards whispered and whispered.


    As soon as the words came out, the other guards were stunned.


    "What? Who is so bold to kill the elders of our dark council at this time?"


    After the silence, someone asked with a look of surprise.


    "I heard that it was the hand of the new lord god, Hades, the Hades."


    The white guard whispered.


    "Our dark council and the twelve lord gods have always coexisted peacefully. Why did the king assassin our dark council? Is it possible to declare war on our dark council?"


    Many people are talking about it.


    "Shut up, don''t you want to live anymore, this kind of thing is something you can talk about? If adults hear it, you will be dead."


    The captain of the guard changed his face and said viciously.


    A look of horror flashed in everyone''s eyes, and they hurriedly lowered their heads, afraid to speak.


    At this time, in the conference room of the base, a blonde woman wearing a red cheongsam with a cigar in her hand came in lazily.


    Snow-white long legs, enchanting figure, and enchanting aura exuding all over his body.


    As the woman walked in, a look of greed flashed in many people''s eyes.

 Chapter 1466： Dark Council

    "Dilis, you are late."


    The man sitting in the first place frowned and said indifferently.


    The blonde girl frowned, looked at the man sitting in the first place, and said with a dissatisfaction: "Caesar, calling us over in the middle of the night, what the **** is going on? If you don''t give me an explanation, I can''t stop with you. "


    "Dilis is right, Caesar, what is the purpose of being called by you all the way?"


    The others all looked at Caesar.


    "Noland is dead, just tonight."


    Caesar said quietly.


    "Noland? Some time ago, this guy heard that he went to China for a visit and was severely injured. He has been lying in Augustus for healing. Why was he killed?"


    "Who is so bold that even the elders of the Dark Council dare to kill?"


    The other people''s faces changed, and they said with a serious face.


    "I went to Noland''s residence to see it, and there is the divine power of Pluto and the divine power of the Holy See."


    Caesar said calmly: "According to the news from the Dark Council, Noland was beheaded by Hades."


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Caesar, are you sure you feel right? When did the main **** and the people of the Holy See get mixed up?"


    A black man with a strong physical body exclaimed in surprise.


    "Bill is right. The Lord God has never interfered with the affairs of all Western forces. How could Pluto and the people of the Holy See jointly kill Noland?"


    Grove, the European head of the Dark Parliament, said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you even believe me?"


    Caesar glanced at the crowd and said lightly.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, revealing a smirk.


    "Caesar, we don''t mean that."


    Dilis took a sip of his cigar, spit out a smoke ring, and said quietly: "If the Lord God and the people of the Holy See join forces, then things will be troublesome, especially when the dark sacred fruit is about to mature, if that one shot, We are not confident in taking things in their hands."


    "Rest assured, Zeus will not **** the dark sacred fruit."


    Caesar said in a deep voice, "As for the thoughts of other gods, it is still unknown."


    "Since Zeus doesn''t make a move, what do we have to worry about? I am afraid that the strength of the other main gods is not higher than that of us. If we really dare to fight against us, how about killing them."


    Lancelot of the wolf clan suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Lancelot, I heard that Denton, the newly promoted Golden Wolf King of your wolf clan, was killed by Hades. Is there such a thing?"


    Bill looked at Lancelot and said with a smile.


    "Bill, are you looking for death?"


    A fierce color flashed in Lancelot''s eyes, and a fierce aura burst forth.


    "Why, you still want to do something to me? People are afraid of you Lancelot, I''m not afraid."


    Bill snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Enough, shut up all of you."


    A scarlet color flashed in Caesar''s eyes, and the terrifying aura suddenly suppressed the audience.


    As Caesar became angry, everyone in the room bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    Caesar''s position in the Dark Council is absolutely untouchable.


    "According to our information in the Holy See, this time the old Peter, the old man, sent Michael and Adele to Augustus."


    Caesar said in a low voice.


    "How do you look down on our dark council and send the archangel Michael and Saint Adele to Augustus. Isn''t Peter afraid that the elite of the Holy See will be damaged here?"


    Dilis snorted coldly, and said with a gloomy look: "Since Peter doesn''t care about Adele, don''t blame our subordinates for being merciless. I must kill Adele this bitch."


    The Dark Council and the Holy See have fought for so many years, and both sides are very familiar with each other. Dilis has suffered a lot from Adele''s hands before. This time he finally had a chance to find a place. Naturally, Dilis would not Let it go.


    "Peter sent Caesar and Michael over for what?"


    Bill frowned and asked in a deep voice: "A few dark sacred fruits are not enough to let the archangel leave the Holy See."


    "It''s still unclear what their purpose is, but recently, it''s best to stay in August and don''t walk around."


    Lancelot frowned and said in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, everyone looked slightly serious.


    Lancelot''s meaning was understood by everyone. If Michael and Adele, the two god-level powerhouses, secretly attacked them, no one on the scene was confident that they could escape.


    "Lancelot, are you too cautious? After all, this is Augustus, even if Michael is brave, he dare not do anything here."


    Dilis curled his lips and said angrily: "Besides, with Caesar here, if Michael and Adele dared to do something, they would never escape Augustus."


    "Lancelot''s words are not unreasonable, you should be careful each."


    Caesar squinted his eyes and said, "As for Noland''s matter, it is not suitable to have a direct conflict with Pluto now, but the dagger of cursing is a holy artifact of my dark council, and it must not fall into the hands of outsiders."


    "The cursed dagger?"


    A touch of movement flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Caesar, it''s better for me to meet the Hades, and I will get the cursed dagger back."


    Bill said suddenly.


    The dagger of the curse fits Bill''s dark power more closely, and Bill has already coveted the dagger of the curse a long time ago.


    But because Noland is Caesar''s, Bill has been difficult to get started.


    Now that he has found a good opportunity, he will naturally not miss it.


    Caesar glanced at Bill and said lightly: "Be careful, this Pluto is not a good person to deal with."


    "Don''t worry, Caesar, just a hairy boy, how strong he can be even if he reaches the **** level."


    Bill sneered: "I''m not like Constantine''s trash."


    The other elders nodded involuntarily.


    Caesar frowned, but said nothing.


    Bill was ranked seventh in the gods'' list, and he was considered a relatively powerful powerhouse in the Dark Council, and Caesar was relieved if he shot it.


    Even if Bill lost to Pluto, the opponent should not kill Bill in Augustus, not only Caesar thought so, but everyone thought so.


    Compared with Ye Chen, Michael and Adele''s danger is obviously higher than Ye Chen.


    Soon this council was convened, and the entire dark council was all moved.


    For a time, undercurrents surged in Augustus.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Lin Yueru were still practicing in the hotel with peace of mind. In less than a night, Lin Yueru was able to initially control some of the power of the curse dagger.


    With Lin Yueru''s innate realm, relying on the cursing power of the cursing dagger was already enough to threaten the life of the grandmaster.


    Just as Lin Yueru was playing with the cursed dagger, the door to the room was kicked open, and then Bill walked in with a few people, and at a glance he saw the cursed dagger in Lin Yueru''s hand.


    "It seems that I have come to the right place."


    Bill looked at the cursing dagger in Lin Yueru''s hand, and there was a flash of hot color in his eyes.

 Chapter 1467： Power of Soul

    Lin Yueru looked at a group of men with unkind faces in front of her, her face suddenly changed, and her eyes were full of sorrow.


    Anyone who was broken into by such a large group of people would be unhappy, let alone the grumpy Lin Yueru.


    Fortunately, she is cultivating. If such a group of people break in while sleeping, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    "who are you?"


    Lin Yueru looked at Bill and the others who came in with a vigilant face, and shouted angrily.


    "Little girl, give me the cursing dagger in your hand."


    Bill looked at Lin Yueru and said with a smile.


    "This is my thing, why should I give it to you? If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    A chill flashed in Lin Yueru''s eyes, and she said with a stern face.


    "What a hot girl, interesting, it''s really worthwhile to visit."


    Bill didn''t get angry and said with interest.


    "You will regret your actions."


    A cold voice suddenly rang in Bill''s ear, and then a white fingerprint suddenly appeared in front of him, and he nodded in the air.


    Bill''s face changed, and his whole body was covered in black mist, and he patted the fingerprint in front of him with one hand.


    With a bang, the violent vigor suddenly blown away.


    Ye Chen''s move was too sudden, even if Bill was prepared, he didn''t expect Ye Chen''s fingerprints to be so powerful.


    For a while, he only cared about himself, and did not take out the strength to protect his surrounding subordinates.


    Only heard a scream, the man in black behind Bill was blasted out by the energy, crashed through the wall, and fell outside.


    Bill''s face became cold, and he looked at Ye Chen who was standing next to Lin Yueru.


    "As expected of Hades, one of the twelve gods, his strength is extraordinary. No wonder he was able to kill the fellow Noland."


    Bill said gloomily.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Bill."


    Bill said proudly.


    "Bill? Elder of the Dark Council, the seventh Dark Soul Bill of God''s List?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile: "The Dark Council is really such a big hand to send you to death? I thought Caesar would kiss him."


    "Hades, do you really think you have inherited the throne of Hades, even if you become a god? You are not qualified to let Caesar take action, I am enough to kill you."


    Bill sneered, and said with a proud face: "Hand over the curse dagger, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "The dagger of the curse is my spoils, what to do with you? Noland, I haven''t asked your dark council to settle the account, you dare to come to the door? Death."


    A foul aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and an astonishing aura suddenly dissipated, moving towards Bill''s suppression.


    "Hades, you are too arrogant."


    Bill squinted his eyes, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and an aura that did not belong to Ye Chen suddenly dispersed, colliding with Ye Chen''s aura.


    With a bang, the horrible vigor spread suddenly, and the roses in the room were blasted into fine powder, floating in the room.


    The surrounding walls couldn''t bear the collision of Ye Chen and Bill''s momentum, and cracks appeared on the wall.


    "Hades, have the ability to go outside with me."


    Bill frowned and shouted loudly.


    "I think so too."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Bill snorted coldly, and when he moved, he leaped out of the window and galloped away.


    "Yueru, go together."


    Ye Chen''s body flashed with divine power and took Lin Yueru away together.


    Ye Chen was afraid that Bill Wan would adjust the tiger away from the mountain. If Lin Yueru were to be placed here, and a strong man from the gods list would come over, he would most likely be able to capture Lin Yueru alive.


    With the style of acting in the dark council, this may not be impossible.


    With the departure of Ye Chen and Bill, the powerhouse of King''s Landing Hotel and even the entire Augustus were shocked.


    "That was the elder Bill of the Dark Council just now? Who is so bold and dare to provoke him?"


    "Dark Soul Bill? This is a veteran powerhouse of the Dark Council, who has been in the top ten of the gods for a long time."


    "Look, it looks like the newly promoted **** Hades is facing Bill."


    "The two of them actually met? There is a good show here."


    Whether it is the Twelve Lord Gods or the powerhouse of the Dark Council, the two fiercely fought together, which is a very popular thing.


    For a while, many strong men followed behind them, wanting to watch the battle.


    "Carl hasn''t made a shot for many years, so Hades happened to test his strength. When the time comes to fight for the Dark Fruit, he will be able to respond."


    Jie Jie, a blood prince next to him, smiled.


    "Ancestor, do we want to go and see."


    Louise looked at Hermes on the side and said in a deep voice.


    "Hades seems to have grown in strength again. It''s okay to see it in the past, but I want to see what qualifications Bill has to provoke the Lord God."


    A sharp look flashed in Hermes'' eyes.


    Although Hermes and Ye Chen had great enmity, they were ultimately the main god.


    According to Hermes, Bill''s act of provoking the main **** is unforgivable.


    After flying for a few minutes, Bill and Ye Chen stopped in a clearing in the wilderness.


    "Hades, now you hand over the cursed dagger, I can let you go today."


    Bill shouted sullenly.


    "If you kneel down and apologize, I can spare your life today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Well, today I will slaughter the gods at Augustus to show everyone."


    A smug flashed in Bill''s eyes, and he laughed.


    The dagger of cursing is extremely important to Bill. Since Ye Chen doesn''t give it, even if it is a **** killing, Bill will never give up the dagger of cursing.


    As Bill''s laughter sounded, a cloud of black mist emerged from Bill''s palm, and then it condensed into a black spear in his hand.


    "Hades, **** dark thorn."


    Then Bill suddenly threw it towards Ye Chen, and the black spear in his hand shot towards Ye Chen.


    This spear turned out to be like a real thing, instantly spanning a distance of tens of meters, carrying a rotten dark air, and appeared in front of Ye Chen in the blink of an eye.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted softly, raised Bai Yu Nuanyu''s right hand, and blasted it out with such a punch.


    With a boom, Ye Chen''s palm directly hit the black spear, but the imaginary collision did not occur.


    The moment this black spear touched Ye Chen''s palm, it broke apart in an instant, turned into a cloud of mist, enveloped Ye Chen''s right fist, and at the same time drilled towards Ye Chen''s body.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt a sting in his mind, and his body stiffened slightly.


    "This black spear can attack Divine Soul?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    PS: I''m sorry, there is an urgent matter today, I owe a chapter first, and I will make up tomorrow. I''m sorry everyone!

 Chapter 1468： Perfect existence

    Since Ye Chen stepped into the ancient martial world, it was the first time he encountered this kind of energy that could attack the soul.


    Although Noland''s spell can also attack the soul, it is far worse than Bill''s black spear.


    This black spear is extremely pure and is used to attack the soul.


    When Ye Chen was careless, Bill Yin was struck by it.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen''s spirit was very powerful, and Ye Chen woke up in just an instant.


    However, the moment Ye Chen woke up, Lin Yueru''s anxious voice rang in her ears.


    "Ye Chen be careful."


    Lin Yueru shouted loudly.


    "That''s too late."


    Bill''s figure suddenly appeared behind Ye Chen, Jiejie smiled and slapped Ye Chen with a palm.


    With a bang, a violent explosion echoed in the wasteland.


    A huge group of vigor swept around with Ye Chen as the center, and it was shocking in all directions.


    Ye Chen''s figure was shot out like a cannonball.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "This is the power of Bill the Dark Soul? It''s simply too powerful."


    Everyone can''t help but become discolored.


    "Bill can be ranked seventh in the gods list, that is not a waste of fame, except for the top three strong, but no one can effectively resist Bill''s method of attacking the gods."


    "Yes, although Hades, the Hades, is physically strong, Bill''s direct attack on Divine Soul is almost impossible to guard against. No matter how strong the body is, it has no effect."


    "It seems that Hades, the Hades, will suffer a big loss today."


    There was a gloating look on everyone''s faces.


    At this moment, Ye Chen walked out of the smoke and looked at Bill with interest.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to attack the power of the soul, but it surprised me a bit."


    Ye Chen said with a look of interest.


    "Are you okay?"


    Bill frowned slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He is extremely confident in his dark thorns, even if he is a general strongman on the list of gods, his soul will be severely damaged if he is hit by his dark thorn, not to mention Ye Chen, who is inclined to temper his flesh. .


    But he never expected that under his dark sting, Ye Chen was only slightly injured, and it was harmless at all.


    "If your dark thorn is stronger, I am afraid that even I may not be able to stop it."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    "Hades, stop bluffing here. I don''t believe that you are not only strong in physical body, but also strong in spirit."


    Bill snorted coldly, and a cloud of black mist came out from Bill''s hand, and then turned into two black spears, shooting towards Ye Chen.


    "Do you think the same method will work for me?"


    A look of contempt flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand to grab the two black spears in front of him, and at the same time a trace of spiritual thought drew the dragon ring ring in his hand.


    A faint luster flashed on the dragon pattern ring, and then a strange power enveloped Ye Chen''s soul.


    The moment Bill''s dark power touched this power, it broke directly.


    "It''s time for me to do it."


    Ye Chen let out a long whistle, pinched the tactics with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Shank the sky."


    There was a grinding disc-like sound in the sky, and then a quaint white seal suddenly appeared on top of Bill''s head, exuding a terrifying breath.


    As Ye Chen stepped into the low-grade master, the power of the Heaven-shaking Seal was also fully exerted.


    Following Ye Chen''s thoughts, with a thud, he moved towards Bill''s suppression.


    Bill didn''t expect that the dark thorn would have no effect on Ye Chen, his face changed, and in a hurry, he blasted the sky-shaking mark on the top of his head with a punch.


    With a bang, the horrible energy dissipated madly towards the surroundings, and Bill retreated madly under the power of the overturning seal, his face pale for a while.


    The Heaven-shaking Seal was also instantly shattered under Bill''s dark power.


    "How is this possible, you can actually resist the power of the dark thorn."


    A look of horror flashed in Bill''s eyes.


    Divine Soul is not as easy to cultivate as a physical body, only a small number of strong people have the inheritance of cultivation Divine Soul.


    Only by possessing a powerful enough spirit can he resist his power.


    The strong people who have always had a strong body are naturally weaker in spirit, but there are really too few strong people like Ye Chen who are both strong in body and spirit.


    Could it be said that the main **** is so powerful?


    "It''s worthy of being the seventh strongest in the gods'' list, and the strength is really not weak. Just take a punch and see."


    Ye Chen let out a long roar, black hair fluttered, and his stature like a dragon leaped into the air, and blasted Bill with a punch.


    Suddenly the world roared, the spiritual energy roared, and the white fist strength reverberated within tens of feet.


    The onlookers all felt a strong wind rushing toward their faces, their expressions changed involuntarily, and all walked backwards.


    "So strong, with this punch, Hades deserves the name of Hades."


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Many people faced Ye Chen''s punch, and they didn''t even have the strength to follow.


    A dignified color flashed across Bill''s face, and the black mist enveloped him, and he greeted him with a punch.


    This fist shone long black marks in the sky, like a black angry dragon, roaring towards Ye Chen.


    In everyone''s horrified eyes, Ye Chen''s white fist and Bill''s black fist collided.


    With a bang, there was a thunder in the sky, and the entire wasteland trembled like an earthquake.


    The horrible energy centered on Ye Chen and Bill, and madly escaped towards the surroundings, directly covering a range of hundreds of meters.


    Many weaker people onlookers in the distance, even under the impact, were seriously injured and hurriedly backed away.


    "Is this the top ten combat power of the gods? Too powerful."


    Don''t talk about other people, even the many powerful people in the Dark Council are a little dumbfounded.


    It has been a long time since there has been a battle like this in the top ten of the gods, and now it is extremely powerful.


    It''s still a human being, it''s like a god.


    With a bang, the silhouettes of Ye Chen and Bill moved backwards.


    Bill''s legs stepped on the ground again and again, and he made a groove of tens of meters in the ground to stop his figure.


    Ye Chen turned around and removed all the strength from his body before he stopped stabilizing his figure.


    With this move, Ye Chen turned out to have the upper hand.


    "It''s interesting, it can actually block my punch."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of warfare flashed in his eyes.


    Bill''s strength is very strong, with his strength, I am afraid that he can match the top five powerhouses in the gods.


    "What a strong body, is this the power of the Lord God?"


    In the wide robe where Bill''s right hand was, he trembled slightly and looked at Ye Chen solemnly.


    The physical body is strong, and the spirit can withstand his attack, it is perfect without any flaws.


    "Be refreshed, come again!"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, and his whole body rolled, lasing towards Bill.

 Chapter 1469： Soul of the Dark King

    The horrible blood rushed into the sky, and the whole person was like a piece of precious jade, the whole body was cut through, the golden blood circulated in the body, and there was a roar.


    The golden light radiated from Ye Chen''s body, and the sky against it was like golden clouds.


    At this moment, Ye Chen completely urged the demigod body, and the terrifying coercion enveloped Bill.


    Bill let out a low growl, and the black mist rolled around him, rushing towards Ye Chen.


    Boom boom boom!


    Ye Chen and Bill fought fiercely in the sky, and in an instant, they fought dozens of times in the air.


    A wave of horrible energy ran wildly around, and the entire wasteland was filled with thunderous crashes.


    Although Bill is the top ten strong man in the **** list, his body is specially tempered, and it is not too weak compared to other strong people in the **** list, but in the face of a semi-divine body like Ye Chen, he is weaker after all.


    Just over a dozen rounds, Bill fell into a disadvantage.


    As Ye Chen and Bill fought fiercely in mid-air, a touch of excitement appeared in the eyes of many powerhouses onlookers, and they looked at them intently.


    The battle of the top ten strong players on the **** list is definitely not to be missed.


    "This new Pluto is really not easy."


    In a relatively remote corner, Adele looked at Ye Chen who was fighting in the air, with a strange color on his face.


    "The physical body is very strong. Although it is not as strong as the Eucharist of our complete body, it is almost the same."


    Michael frowned and said in a deep voice: "Except for Zeus, the other main gods have entered the cycle of reincarnation, and the divine body has already collapsed. As the new main god, why is the divine body so powerful?"


    "This is not the body of the main god, no matter how powerful the inheritance of the main **** is, it cannot be so powerful."


    Adele said solemnly: "If I guess it''s correct, he can cultivate his physical body to this level, he should be using the Chinese technique."


    "Hua Xia''s practice is so powerful?"


    Michael''s pupils shrank slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t underestimate the powerful Chinese, that is a place where even the glory of God cannot shine."


    Adele said with emotion.


    "When the Pope''s plan is completed, the glory of God will cover every corner of the earth."


    Michael said confidently.


    "I hope so."


    Adele said meaningfully.


    At this time, Louise looked at Ye Chen who was showing great power in the sky, and a shocking color flashed in her eyes.


    Originally, Louise thought she had progressed fast enough, but she didn''t expect Ye Chen''s strength to grow faster than him.


    Such strength was much stronger than what she had seen in China before.


    "Ancestor, who do you say will win?"


    Louise subconsciously looked at Hermes next to her.


    "Hmph, although Hades is only the new main god, it is also one of the twelve main gods. Is it comparable to the trash of the Dark Council?"


    Hermes snorted coldly and said faintly: "In a while, Bill should be defeated."


    "Unexpectedly, even the Dark Soul Bill, the seventh in the gods'' list, is not his opponent. The strength of Hades, the Hades, is progressing too terribly."


    A blood prince next to him said bitterly.


    Hermes frowned and looked at Ye Chen, who was full of blood, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    He borrowed the body of this blood clan to cultivate for hundreds of years, and he was still not as good as Ye Chen''s short ten years of cultivation.


    This kind of talent, even the main god, is far behind.


    Thinking of this, Hermes'' eyes flashed a complex color.


    At this moment, Bill slapped Ye Chen with a palm. Ye Chen didn''t avoid it, he resisted the palm, and slammed Bill''s body with a punch.


    With a bang, the two shot backwards.


    Ye Chen looked at the wound on his shoulder, and as the vitality flowed, the wound on his shoulder quickly began to fuse, and after a few breaths, the wound had completely disappeared.


    On the other hand, Bill, under Ye Chen''s punch, his body was almost penetrated. A huge blood hole appeared on the surface of his body, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face extremely pale.


    As the black mist rolled over the wound, although Bill used the true energy in his body to forcibly stop the injury, the gap was still very obvious compared to Ye Chen''s demigod body.


    "You can''t go on like this, or you will be killed."


    Bill looked at Ye Chen with a sharp look in his eyes.


    Thinking of this, Bill took a deep breath, a terrifying breath emerged from his body, and the deep black mist rolled around him.


    At this time, a black halo spread out from the black gem in front of Bill, and an evil aura filled Bill''s surroundings.


    "This is the breath of the quasi-spirit weapon?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The aura that this black gem exudes is not weaker than Norland''s curse dagger, even stronger.


    Obviously Bill was desperate.


    Bill bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a bit of blood on the black gem. The black ruby ??was shining with a dazzling black light. A jet of black mist rose from the black gem and surrounded Bill.


    As the black fog grew more and more, it turned into a tall black shadow behind Bill.


    This dark shadow looked like a ghostly ghost, and as soon as it appeared, it exuded a powerful ghost.


    "Hades, the old man can cross the West, ranking seventh in the gods list, relying on the spirit of the dark king, today I will let this dark soul devour your flesh and soul."


    Bill roared, and the soul of the Dark King behind him suddenly looked at Ye Chen, and a powerful aura enveloped Ye Chen.


    Then the soul of the Dark King shot out and grabbed Ye Chen.


    "interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when his wrist turned, Jing Hua Shui Yue appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, and the Yuan Li in his body surged towards Jing Hua Shui Yue, and a dazzling light suddenly rose from the sword.


    "King Hua Shui Yue!"


    Ye Chen''s low murmur floated in the air, and as the long sword in his hand was swung out, under a strange force, everything around him stopped.


    The wind stopped, and the flowers and trees were also still, including the dark king''s soul who was grabbing Ye Chen in mid-air.


    "What kind of power is this."


    Bill felt a terrifying power enveloped him, and at that moment, a sense of horror rose in Bill''s heart.


    "This force... a powerful space force."


    Hermes felt the power of the surrounding space, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes looked straight at Ye Chen.


    Adele and Michael, who were watching from afar, were also shocked by Ye Chen''s sword.


    "This is the power of Pluto''s space? Why is it so powerful?"


    Adele''s originally confident face finally showed a look of surprise.

 Chapter 1470： Powerful god

    Adele has always been extremely confident.


    Even if Ye Chen is one of the twelve gods, Adele, the Holy See''s saint, has always maintained a strong self-confidence.


    As the saint of the Holy See, the most respected woman under the pope, she does have such confidence.


    There is also such strength.


    But the power of space displayed by Ye Chen now changed Adele''s face slightly.


    This force is enough to threaten them.


    As Ye Chen''s realm entered the low-grade master, the use of Jinghua Shuiyue this quasi-spirit weapon increased a level.


    With his current strength, it was enough to bring Jing Huashuiyue''s power into full play, and this spatial force covered hundreds of feet in size.


    "cut!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a low shout, the long sword in his hand was slashed towards the dark king''s soul.


    As the sword was cut, the sound of glass shattering sounded around, and the surroundings of the Dark King Divine Soul instantly became fragmented.


    The soul of the Dark King suddenly let out a silent scream, and with a click, it directly turned into a cloud of black mist and rolled away.


    "How could this be."


    With the shattering of the dark king''s soul, Bill as the master was directly backlashed, his face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his breath was extremely wilting.


    "Want to know, go down to Prince Wen Yan."


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and as soon as the sword light turned, he cut directly at Bill.


    Bill''s face turned pale, and just as he wanted to stimulate the dark power in his body, he felt a tingling pain in his meridians, and he couldn''t lift his energy.


    Can only watch Ye Chen cut like her with a sword.


    "Caesar, save me."


    Bill roared with fear on his face.


    As Bill''s roar resounded through Augustus, a cold snort suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "Hades, killing me the elder of the Dark Council in Augustus, is it a bit too much."


    A black palm spread from the horizon, like a mountain peak, directly shrouded on the top of everyone''s head, and patted Ye Chen''s sword energy.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s sword aura slashed on Caesar''s palm.


    The horrible energy agitated in the sky, the earth cracked, and the wind and clouds rolled back. Then Ye Chen''s sword energy and Caesar''s palm dissipated in the air.


    Under this vigor, Ye Chen''s figure involuntarily stepped back three steps, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, everyone felt a flash of black light in front of them, and a figure appeared in front of them.


    The figure in front of him has long golden hair, dressed in a black windbreaker, and has a handsome face, but his eyes are extremely indifferent, and his body exudes an extremely indifferent breath.


    He is the president of the Dark Council, the strongest man on the gods list, Emperor Caesar.


    "Emperor Caesar is here? He seems to have not appeared for many years."


    "Hades can actually force Emperor Caesar to take action?"


    Everyone looked at Emperor Caesar who appeared in front of them, and their expressions changed slightly.


    It was the first time that many people saw this legendary powerhouse, and a flash of excitement flashed in their eyes.


    "Caesar, are you going to stop me?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a stern look flashed in his eyes.


    "Bill is the elder of my dark council, you can''t kill."


    Caesar looked at Ye Chen indifferently, and said flatly.


    "He can kill me, I can''t kill him? How can there be such a domineering thing in the world?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said with disdain.


    Caesar frowned and said in a deep voice: "Hades, this incident is indeed Bill''s fault. I will let him apologize to you, but you must give me an explanation for the Dark Council for killing Noland. "


    "Let me give an explanation from the Black Mud Dark Council? It''s extremely ridiculous."


    Ye Chen said with an indifferent expression: "Is it possible that the people of your dark council are only allowed to kill me, and I will not be allowed to take revenge?"


    Caesar narrowed his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t need to pursue the matter of Noland, but the dagger of the curse is the treasure of my dark council. Give him back to me."


    Caesar said without a doubt.


    "This is my trophy. What does it have to do with your dark council?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    "Hades, you robbed me of the Dark Council in Augustus. I think you don''t want to live anymore."


    Bill said with a bitter expression on his side at this time: "Caesar, what are you waiting for? The cursing dagger is on the woman who came with her. You drag him, I will kill the woman and get the things back. "


    "Bill, you''re looking for death, do you really think Caesar is here, I can''t kill you?"


    A foul aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a monstrous aura rose to the sky.


    A chill flashed in Caesar��s eyes, and he looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice: ��In Augustus, it��s a death crime to attack the people of the Dark Council. If you think you are one of the twelve gods, hand over the curse dagger. Forget it."


    "What if I don''t pay?"


    Ye Chen said with a touch of disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    "Then don''t blame me for not giving face to Zeus."


    Caesar said abruptly.


    "Sure enough, Emperor Caesar, who is the number one god, speaks arrogantly. Even my twelve gods dare to do it."


    At this moment, a chuckle sounded around Ye Chen, and then Avril''s figure appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "Aphrodite."


    Caesar squinted his eyes, and an indifferent color flashed in his eyes: "This has nothing to do with you. With your strength, you are not qualified to represent the twelve gods."


    "Hermes, there are people here who dare to despise the twelve lord gods, don''t you just look at it like this?"


    Avril Lavigne didn''t get angry, looked in the direction of the blood clan, and shouted loudly.


    Hermes squinted his eyes, and a strong suffocation flashed in his eyes.


    "The dignity of God must not be humiliated. Mortal people who try to violate the dignity of God should be killed."


    Hermes said with a cold face.


    Hearing Hermes'' words, everyone''s faces showed a strange color.


    Everyone never expected that Augustus actually appeared three main gods, Hermes is not as weak as Aphrodite, the auxiliary main god, he is also considered to be a midstream existence among the main gods.


    There were conflicts between the three main gods and Caesar, which was unexpected to everyone.


    Including Caesar.


    Caesar squinted his eyes, a look of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    If only Ye Chen and Avril were the two main gods, Caesar might be able to ignore their identities.


    But Hermes was also here, and the three main gods were speaking at the same time, and that matter was a bit troublesome.


    Even if Caesar is very strong, it is really hard to say victory or defeat in the face of the three main gods.


    If it attracts other main gods to take action, and even causes a war between the Dark Council and the twelve main gods at the end, then things will be troublesome.


    "Damn Bill, he made such a mess for him to clean up."


    Caesar glanced at Bill on the side, a touch of suffocation in his eyes.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly stalemate.

 Chapter 1471： A strong spiritual place

    The Lord God is the most proud group of people in the West and even in the world.


    Just like the rich and the few in the top society, they are born with aristocratic temperament.


    This is the arrogance bestowed by innate ability and talent.


    The main god, especially so.


    If it was just the conflict between Caesar and Ye Chen alone, then the matter would be handled extremely well.


    After all, although Ye Chen inherited the **** of Pluto, after all, the time was too short, he had no foundation and no connections.


    Other main gods are not too highly recognized.


    For Caesar, solving Ye Chen was a bit tricky, but it was not impossible.


    But when Avril and Hermes intervened, the matter was difficult to solve.


    These two main gods are tangible twelve main gods, and if they fight against them, it will be a challenge to the entire twelve main gods.


    This is definitely an insult to this group of proud master gods.


    If it really attracted Zeus and Athena, Caesar had no chance of winning.


    "Aphrodite, Hermes, are you really going to insult my dark council?"


    A look of irritation appeared on Caesar''s face, and a breath of terror suddenly dispersed.


    "Caesar, don''t think of yourself as a weak person. Noland and Bill dare to provoke Hades. They are blaspheming the gods. Death is their best destination."


    Avril Lavigne said coldly: "Caesar, are you sure you want to blaspheme the gods for them?"


    Caesar''s face changed slightly.


    Avril Lavigne''s remarks are just pushing the palace against him.


    If he really dared to act on Ye Chen, he would be blaspheming the gods.


    Although Caesar was not afraid of Ye Chen and the others, a charge of blasphemy against the gods was suppressed, not to mention Zeus, even if Poseidon and Athena came, it was enough for Caesar to have a headache.


    "Okay, very good, I took note of today''s matter, this cursing dagger, as my dark council, to apologize to Pluto."


    Caesar looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy look, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "Then thank you Caesar for his generosity."


    Ye Chen looked at Caesar''s eyes with a hint of chill, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    The public slapped the dark council in the face, and now Caesar''s heart is probably killing him soon.


    If Hermes and Avril hadn''t come forward, Caesar would really have done it.


    It seems that when fighting for the Dark Sacred Fruit later, you have to be careful of this guy.


    Maybe Caesar would give him a trick secretly, and if he was seriously injured by accident, that one would not make sense.


    At this time, Adele, Michael and others were standing in an extremely remote place, watching the confrontation between Caesar and Ye Chen and others.


    "Unfortunately, Caesar did not clashed with Hades and others."


    Adele said with a pity.


    "It''s no pity, Caesar is not a fool, so naturally he will not break with the gods for a curse dagger."


    Michael said lightly.


    "In that case, it seems that our plan is about to begin now."


    Adele squinted his eyes, took out a communication device, and said a few words.


    "Let''s go."


    Michael glanced at Ye Chen and Caesar, and then the two disappeared in place.


    Soon after Adele and Michael left, Caesar and others also left with Bill.


    But the talent had just taken a step, a very strong aura fluctuations burst out from a distance, a strong suction force spread from the sacred tree in the distance, and absorbed the aura from thousands of miles.


    In just a short time, Ye Chen felt the surrounding spiritual energy fluctuations, reaching an extremely terrifying level.


    It''s like being soaked in a pool of spiritual energy, the whole person is extremely comfortable.


    "What a strong aura? What happened?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    A look of astonishment flashed in Caesar''s eyes, and he subconsciously looked in the direction of the Dark Sacred Tree, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter, it should be a few days before the Dark Sacred Fruit matures. Why is the Dark Sacred Tree rioting at this time?"


    Bill looked pale at the dark sacred tree emitting endless glow, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Someone forcibly changed the maturity time of the dark sacred fruit, the **** guy, dare to hit the dark sacred tree."


    Caesar let out a low roar, a fierce expression on his face, and the dark air surging all over his body rushed directly in the direction of the dark sacred tree.


    "The dark sacred fruit is about to mature, and all the people in the dark council follow the orders and move in the direction of the dark sacred tree."


    The strong with the dark council used divine thought to transmit sound.


    The other members of the Dark Council recovered at this time and all rushed towards the Dark Sacred Tree.


    "The Dark Sacred Fruit has matured in advance?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said in surprise: "This is also okay?"


    "As long as there are enough spiritual things, it is not impossible for the Dark Sacred Fruit to mature in advance, but the price paid is too high, and it is very easy to affect the effectiveness of the Dark Sacred Fruit, so the Dark Council does not allow outsiders to interfere in the Dark Sacred Tree. That��s why."


    Avril Lavigne said with a solemn expression: "I can break through the guards of the Dark Council guards in the Dark Sacred Tree. It seems that the opponent has a big backing. This time the fight for the Dark Sacred Fruit is interesting. Hades, let''s go quickly. Up."


    Ye Chen''s expression tightened, and he said in a deep voice: "Yueru, you first find a place to hide, and act according to your needs. Avril and I will go around the sacred tree to take a look."


    Lin Yueru knew that she was too weak to compete for the Dark Sacred Fruit, and nodded, indicating that she was fine.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen and Avril looked at each other, the space around them twisted, and they disappeared in place in an instant.


    With the departure of Ye Chen and others, the entire Augustus powerhouse knew that the Dark Sacred Tree was about to bear fruit.


    Suddenly the whole Augustus became a sensation, and countless people rushed towards the dark sacred tree, especially the top ten powerhouses of the gods, all rushed out of Augustus and descended on the dark sacred tree.


    For a time, strong auras one after another around the holy tree.


    As the surrounding aura became dense to the extreme, the huge body of the dark sacred tree shone with a faint white light, and it swelled in an instant.


    The trunk grew from one foot to another. In just a few minutes, the Dark Sacred Tree changed from a sacred tree tens of meters long to a towering tree hundreds of meters high.


    The black trunks are blooming with a faint brilliance, and a strong breath of life is blowing.


    What excites everyone the most is that on the top of the tree trunk, there are nine clusters of rich white light. Within the white light, it is the dark sacred fruit that is about to mature.


    Even at a distance of tens of miles, it can be seen clearly.


    As these nine dark sacred fruits were about to conceive, a glow of heat flashed in everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 1472： Gale Wings

    Although Augustus seems to be the closest existence to the Dark Sacred Tree, it really takes a long way to get up.


    It took Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne a full ten minutes to get outside the valley where the Dark Sacred Tree was.


    "This is the Dark Sacred Tree?"


    Ye Chen looked at the tall sacred tree in front of him. Although Ye Chen was accustomed to seeing the big scene, he was a little shocked when he looked at the sacred tree in front of the clouds.


    The sacred tree is a hundred meters high, with branches spreading towards the sky, and the crushed branches seem to block the world.


    An indescribable pressure came towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    This is the power that belongs to nature alone.


    "Yes, this is the Dark Sacred Tree. This is an ancient tree that has survived for thousands of years. Using your Chinese name, it should be called a spiritual tree."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "If you can practice here, even ordinary people, after decades of work, may have the opportunity to enter the ranks of god-level powerhouses."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    The valley in front of me is not very big, it looks like a thousand square meters, but the richness of aura is even stronger than some holy places.


    At the very least, Ye Chen had never seen a spirit stronger than that in this valley in his life.


    "How easy it is. This Dark Valley is the sacred place of the Dark Council. It''s impossible for ordinary people to come here. What''s more, although this place is usually full of aura, it is obviously not as strong as it is now."


    Avril Lavigne said angrily: "Only when the dark sacred fruit matures will there be so much aura here, and after today, the aura here will be restored to its original state."


    "It''s a pity that it is such a good geomantic place."


    Ye Chen tweeted, his face showed a touch of pity.


    If you set up some spirit gathering formations here, although you can''t leave all the aura drawn by the dark sacred tree, it can also leave most of it.


    Definitely enough for the Dark Council for decades.


    It''s a pity that the barbarians don''t understand these techniques and waste such a treasure of Feng Shui in vain.


    With the time to speak, Ye Chen and Avril had already arrived at the gate of the valley.


    At this time, Caesar and the others had already guarded the gate of the valley with the people of the Dark Council early, and there was a tendency to prevent outsiders from entering.


    "Hades, Aphrodite, this is the holy place of our dark council, what do you want to do?"


    Dilis looked at Ye Chen and Avril with a vigilant face and said.


    "Dilis, this dark sacred tree is not unique to your dark council."


    Avril Lavigne said lightly: "If you want to grab the Dark Sacred Fruit, you have your own ability. You can''t grab it from the Dark Council, and you can''t blame others."


    "Dilis?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Dilisi, the poisonous spider, is also a member of the Dark Council.


    "you����"


    A foul breath flashed across Dilis'' face.


    "Get out of the way, so you dare to block me? No more nonsense, believe it or not, I killed you."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a terrifying aura moved toward Dilis to suppress it.


    Dilis felt a strong breath surrounding him, his face suddenly changed.


    This one defeated Bill in public. Dilis thought he was no better than Bill. I am afraid that he would lose to Hades without three moves.


    "Dilis, let Hades and the others come in."


    At this moment, Caesar''s faint voice came from the valley.


    Diliston breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand and waved, and then led people back from Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne.


    "Humph."


    Avril Lavigne snorted and walked into the valley with Ye Chen.


    As Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne walked in, a man in black who was standing not far away hesitated, subconsciously trying to follow Ye Chen into the valley.


    As soon as he passed a white line at the entrance of the valley, an extremely large palm stretched out in the valley at this moment and patted the man in black directly in front of him.


    The black-clothed man''s complexion changed, his face was extremely pale, and he shouted in horror: "My lord, forgive me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the black-clothed man was slapped directly with his palm, and the flesh and blood of his whole body instantly shattered.


    "Those who dare to cross this line under 30 on the list will be killed without mercy."


    A cold voice came from the valley, surging towards the distance.


    Many powerful men who rushed in looked at the white line at the entrance of the valley, their complexion suddenly paled, and a look of sorrow flashed in their eyes.


    There is an example of a black-clothed man, coupled with Dilis guarding the door, the powerhouse below thirty, really dare not trespass.


    The palm of his hand just now was the hands of the president of the Dark Council, Caesar. Although the Dark Sacred Fruit was important, it was far less important than his own life.


    At this moment Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne walked into the valley, and a vigorous scenery filled Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne''s eyes.


    There are strange flowers and weeds everywhere, and the rich fragrance of flowers comes to the nose.


    The dark sacred tree stood in the distance, and a stream of black spring water surrounded the dark sacred tree, showing a strong vitality.


    "Dark Holy Spring."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the source of the most famous dark holy spring of the Dark Council was here.


    As the sacred fruit aura of the dark sacred tree became more and more intense, within ten feet of the dark sacred tree, it was filled with spiritual energy that was close to solid, acting as a natural barrier to stop outsiders.


    Even a strong man like Caesar is forced to stand outside and wait.


    Once you forcibly break through this aura barrier, it will cause the Holy Fruit to collapse.


    Ye Chen''s gaze left from the dark sacred tree and looked at the group of strong men standing in the forefront.


    The leading one was Caesar who had just shot, and there were a full eight people standing around Caesar. One of them was Bill.


    "So strong."


    Ye Chen looked at the nine people in front of him, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    All of them are the top 30 powerhouses of the gods. The weakest of these powerhouses have reached the low-grade masters, and the stronger ones have even reached the realm of half a step.


    A dark council can gather so many powerful people, which shocked Ye Chen.


    Even if Caesar didn''t make a move, and these eight strong players from the gods list joined forces, Ye Chen might have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    At this time, Bill and the others looked at Ye Chen and snorted coldly, a flash of resentment flashed in their eyes.


    Ye Chen glanced at Bill, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes, and she took Avril Lavigne to the side, silent.


    The top 30 strong people in the gods can enter the valley, which is the rule of the dark world for many years.


    As one minute and one second passed, a dark powerhouse rushed to the valley. In less than half an hour, more than twenty gods were gathered in the valley.


    Most of the powerhouses in the dark world are all here.


    "Caesar, this dark sacred fruit is ahead of schedule, is it your ghost?"


    At this moment, a loud shout resounded in the valley, and hurricanes came violently.


    A man with long white hair suddenly appeared in the valley.


    "Second on the **** list, Johannes, Wings of the Wind."


    Someone in the crowd recognized the man who appeared suddenly and exclaimed.

 Chapter 1473： Blood of the Titans

    Johannes is a newly-emerged master in recent years. In less than ten years, he has grown from obscurity to second on the **** list.


    It can be said to have set a record in the dark world.


    Whether it is speed or explosive power, Johannes is the top Western existence, if not weaker than Caesar in realm.


    This is the number one in the gods list, I am afraid it will change hands.


    Even so, Johannes has always been the number one and most favorable challenger on the **** list.


    "Johannes, you also know the price of ripening the dark sacred fruit. Do you think I need to do this kind of thing?"


    Caesar frowned and said flatly.


    Before Johannes spoke, there was a tremor outside the valley, and the whole ground began to tremble.


    "That may be true, but your Caesar is notoriously insidious and cunning, you must guard against it."


    A low voice came from the entrance of the valley, and then a tall man with a strong build came over.


    This man is more than two meters tall, he is tall, and his muscles are very strong. He just walked step by step and a fierce breath came to his face.


    "The third on the list, Abyss Titan Noah."


    "Even this one is here? It seems that this dark sacred fruit competition has a good show."


    Many of the people present changed slightly.


    "Abyss Titan?"


    Ye Chen looked at Noah, frowning involuntarily.


    As Noah walked over, the divine power in Ye Chen''s body was actually drawn.


    "He has the blood of the Titans in his body."


    A complex color flashed in Avril Lavigne''s eyes, and she whispered.


    "There is really the blood of the Titans in this world?"


    A look of surprise flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    "The pure-blooded Titans have basically disappeared. Even the pure-blooded Titans have all gone into hiding. He is just a mixed-blood with a trace of the Titans."


    Avril Lavigne explained: "But his luck is good. Although he is a mixed race, the blood of the Titans in his body has entered the state of returning to the ancestors. He has also inherited some talents of the Titans. It is fair to say that he is half a Titan."


    "No wonder this title is called Abyss Titan."


    Ye Chen nodded, a stunned color flashed in his eyes.


    A dark powerhouse with the blood of the Titans, such a talent, is no less than their master gods.


    Once Noah fully aroused the blood of the Titans in his body, he might be able to reproduce the glory of the Titans in ancient times.


    It seems that Noah is also a strong opponent.


    "Noah, I didn''t expect even you to come?"


    Caesar squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I am missing three dark sacred fruits, who dare to **** him, don''t blame me for tearing him apart."


    Noah let out a low growl, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "Three dark sacred fruits? Noah, you really have a big appetite."


    Lancelot frowned beside Caesar and said with a gloomy expression.


    "A group of savage, half-human and half-beast things, dare the great Titans say that?"


    Noah''s eyes flashed with a blazing glow, and he snarled, "It''s okay to change to Carol in his heyday. You, Lancelot, don''t deserve to talk to me like that."


    "you����"


    Lancelot''s face changed, and a fierce aura suddenly spread.


    "Why, want to do it to me?"


    Noah''s eyes flashed provocatively.


    Caesar frowned, reached out to stop the angry Lancelot, and said faintly: "Noah, this time there are three main gods. If you want to obtain three dark sacred fruits, I am afraid it is impossible, even if it is. I''ll give it, I''m afraid they won''t want it either."


    Noah heard this, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and subconsciously looked at Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne.


    "The twelve lord gods actually came to participate in the Dark Fruit? It''s really interesting."


    Noah''s mouth showed a sorrowful color, and his eyes looked straight at Avril.


    "The filthy blood handed down from the ancient sin **** dare to provoke the lord god?"


    Avril Lavigne snorted coldly, and a hint of arrogance flashed in her eyes.


    "Dirty blood? Sooner or later, the brilliance of the Titans will come back to time. At that time, everything from the year will come back."


    Noah roared in a low voice.


    "If the Titans are lingering, they may still survive. If they dare to provoke the gods, only the clan will be destroyed."


    There was a glint in Hermes'' eyes, and he said with a stern expression.


    Compared with China, the Titans made the gods more jealous.


    After all, they are extremely familiar with each other. If the Titans are given a chance, it is very likely to cause heavy damage to the gods.


    So for the remnants of the Titans, the gods have been looking for them, wanting to completely exterminate them.


    Unfortunately, no trace of the Titans has been found.


    But looking at this situation, this Noah may know some news about the Titans.


    Thinking of this, Hermes looked at Noah with a weird look.


    At this moment, the light on the dark sacred tree suddenly rose, and then the dark sacred fruits emitted a fiery light.


    "The Dark Sacred Fruit is about to mature."


    Everyone involuntarily looked at the dark sacred fruit in the sky, and their eyes were full of hot colors.


    At this moment, an astonishing suction force came from the dark sacred tree, and an astonishing aura was absorbed by the dark sacred tree, forming an extremely spectacular aura.


    Afterwards, the rays of sunlight spread suddenly, and nine black fruits appeared in front of everyone, and then a quiet fragrance floated from the tree.


    "This is the Dark Sacred Fruit?"


    Ye Chen sniffed slightly, and immediately felt a fragrance inhaled into his body, and then the vitality in his body began to boil, and his whole body became extremely comfortable.


    "The dark sacred fruit is ripe."


    The eyes of everyone suddenly became sharp.


    At this moment, a glimmer of light flashed in Johannes''s eyes, the whole body turned into a stream of light, and he grabbed the dark sacred fruit.


    A palm formed by wind attribute energy grabbed the past far away, and there was a tendency to swallow the dark sacred fruit in one go.


    "Johannes, dare you."


    Caesar''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and a terrifying breath suddenly dissipated. When he moved, he appeared not far from Johannes, smashing the huge palm in front of him with a punch.


    Following the actions of Johannes and Caesar, the dozens of strong men in the valley could no longer bear it, and all the terrifying auras were vented unreservedly.


    For a time, the valley was filled with extremely powerful aura fluctuations, and countless powerful men shot towards the dark sacred fruit above their heads.


    "Hades."


    Avril Lavigne gave a low voice.


    "understood."


    Ye Chen responded with a golden glow in his body, and the power of the semi-divine body was brought to the extreme. When he moved his figure, he shot towards the dark sacred fruit.

 Chapter 1474： war!

    Streams of light shot towards the sky, looking from the outside of the valley, it was extremely spectacular.


    The closer you get to the dark sacred fruit, the greater the pressure of the surrounding aura.


    It seemed to have formed a vacuum area composed of spiritual energy. In this area, the vitality in his body was actually suppressed by the dark sacred tree.


    Only relying on the speed of the flesh to walk around the dark sacred tree, so those strong in the flesh will have a certain advantage in fighting for the sacred fruit.


    Therefore, most of the powerhouses in the Dark Council will send some powerhouses who are not suitable to fight for the sacred fruit to interfere with the people of other forces to fight for the sacred fruit.


    The scene became extremely chaotic for a while.


    "Hades, the power of space is not limited here."


    Avril Lavigne suddenly spoke to Ye Chen at this time.


    "The power of space is not limited? It''s interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his whole body turned divinely, and he actually broke the surrounding space constraints, appeared around one of the dark sacred fruits in an instant, and grabbed it.


    Easily, Ye Chen picked off one of the sacred fruit and threw it directly into the dragon pattern ring.


    While picking it, Ye Chen glanced casually, and Avril and Hermes had also picked a sacred fruit.


    "Damn, they are not restricted by the Dark Sacred Tree?"


    The Abyss Titans and others not far away from Ye Chen and the others changed their expressions and let out a low growl. The blood of the whole body rose to the sky, accelerated the speed, and rushed directly towards the holy fruit not far away.


    At this time, a series of terrifying energy fluctuations exploded not far away, and Caesar and Johannes, the two powerhouses of the gods, had already fought together.


    "Hades, I stop them, and you continue to grab the holy fruit."


    Avril Lavigne snorted, and the pink power shot out from the wrist, turning into a series of notes, suppressing Noah and others.


    "Aphrodite, do you really think I dare not kill God?"


    Noah was forced to stop under the attack of Avril Lavigne, smashed the divine power in front of him with a punch, and shouted at Avril Lavigne.


    "Noah, this is in the domain of the Dark Sacred Tree. Don''t forget the origin of this Sacred Tree. Here, your Titan bloodline will be suppressed, and the power of the Lord God will be increased."


    A pink light flashed in Avril Lavigne''s eyes, and her arms raised slightly. In the dark sacred tree, there was a stream of pure energy pouring into Avril Lavigne''s body.


    "What is the relationship between this dark sacred tree and the main god? It can actually enhance the main god''s divine power here?"


    After Ye Chen observed the changes in Avril Lavigne, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    While thinking about it, Ye Chen moved for an instant in actual combat and appeared next to another sacred fruit.


    These dark sacred fruits were in all directions of the sacred tree, and they were very far away from each other. The dark sacred fruits selected by Ye Chen were extremely remote, so Ye Chen easily picked another sacred fruit.


    In addition to the first holy fruit picked, Ye Chen got two holy fruits.


    I thought it would be extremely difficult to **** the Dark Sacred Fruit, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    Easy, easy to make Ye Chen a little surprised.


    Just after Ye Chen picked two holy fruits, Noah got rid of Avril''s obstruction and grabbed one holy fruit.


    Lancelot also got a holy fruit with the help of the Dark Council.


    Caesar and Johannes saw that something was wrong, and immediately stopped and each got a holy fruit.


    The last remaining sacred fruit was actually snatched by the woman Dilis.


    In less than ten breaths, a full nine dark sacred fruits had been divided up.


    "Noah, hand over the holy fruit."


    Caesar''s gaze swept across Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne, and then he looked at Noah.


    Here, the strength of the main **** will be greatly enhanced, which surprised Caesar.


    Originally wanted to **** the holy fruit from Avril Lavigne and others, but now it seems that it will be a little difficult.


    Thinking of this, Caesar turned to Noah who was aside.


    "Caesar, want to grab the holy fruit from my hand? Dreaming."


    Noah flashed a killing intent in his eyes, and shouted, "Go away, I don''t want to fight you today."


    "That''s not up to you."


    Caesar''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a huge palm overwhelmingly grabbed Noah.


    "Caesar, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    A fierce color flashed in Noah''s eyes, and with a low growl, the whole person instantly expanded in a circle, like a Titan giant, and punched out.


    Suddenly, the Abyss Titan Noah and Caesar are fighting together.


    At this time, the other dark powerhouses suddenly surrounded the crowd holding the holy fruit, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "Everyone, Hades has three holy fruits in their hands. The strength of the main **** has long been sealed. Even if the main **** is powerful, it is impossible to rival so many of us."


    At this moment, Bill suddenly said.


    Hearing Bill''s words, everyone''s expressions couldn''t help flashing a touch of emotion.


    Most of the strong people present are from the Dark Council, and the strong from other forces are not too many.


    It might be difficult to grab the holy fruit from Lancelot and Dilis.


    Right now, only Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne were lonely, and they both had three holy fruits in their hands, as much as so many people in the Dark Council got.


    But in their opinion, the probability of snatching the holy fruit from Ye Chen is definitely much easier than snatching from the dark council.


    "Bill is right. We have more than twenty gods on the list here. They can definitely defeat the two of them. When the time comes for these three dark sacred fruits, our dark council will never interfere. Who gets it? Whoever owns the sacred fruit."


    Lancelot said meaningfully: "This is what Caesar meant, and it is also what our dark council meant."


    A glint flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Lancelot moved out the names of Caesar and the Dark Council. It seems that the Dark Council will indeed not take the initiative to **** the holy fruit from Hades.


    For a while, a touch of movement flashed in the eyes of many powerhouses around.


    "Hades, hand over the holy fruit, and I will let you go."


    One of the dark powerhouses suddenly spoke.


    "If you want the holy fruit, then come and get it in person, but I''m afraid you are dead."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Hades, even if you are the main god, there are more than 20 strong gods on the court. Is it possible that you still want to beat us more than 20?"


    A man in a black trench coat sneered.


    "Just relying on you trash, what if I hit you one by one?"


    Ye Chen laughed, and a look of gaze flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, you are too arrogant."


    Everyone was furious, and they all shot at Ye Chen.


    For a time, all kinds of weird magic techniques bombarded Ye Chen.


    "war!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, a strong war intent flashed in his eyes, he laughed, his whole body was full of blood, and his eyes were full of indomitable gaze.

 Chapter 1475： Avril Lavigne

    Ye Chen was surrounded by many dark powerhouses, and a vigorous momentum suddenly spread, and the strong blood qi rose up into the sky like long smoke.


    Ye Chen blasted out with a punch, the world''s color changed, the strong blood suddenly rolled, and the sky''s spells burst into pieces.


    Avril Lavigne stood behind Ye Chen, looking at Ye Chen who was like a **** descending from the earth, a smile flashed in her eyes.


    With the bare hand raised slightly, a pink harp appeared in Avril Lavigne��s hand, and five green jade fingers slid on the harp. A beautiful sound of music sounded in the field, and then a bunch of pink notes merged into Ye Chen��s in vivo.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt the vitality and divine power in his body suddenly increased, and even the strength of his physical body increased a lot.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    With the increase in Avril Lavigne''s divine power, Ye Chen felt that his strength had increased by nearly 30%.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, being able to increase by 30% is already a terrifying existence.


    Ye Chen could even feel that with his current state, he could be a masterpiece.


    "The main **** will get the bonus of the holy tree here, and it can''t be dragged on any longer."


    A man with a pair of black wings flashing behind him said coldly.


    Ye Chen glanced casually and recognized him as the thirteenth abyss angel Mickey.


    Rumor has it that the wings behind him are related to the fallen angel family. Although they are not as powerful as spirit weapons, they are also very powerful.


    The black wings are extremely hard, making it easy to cut gold and crack iron.


    Especially the black flames on the wings are so hot that even steel can melt.


    There is also a special corrosive force, and the ordinary people must die.


    "Want to kill me?"


    A strong killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the vigor of his body suddenly spread.


    "dead."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen blasted out a punch, the fist was as heavy as Mount Tai, and the whole body was concentrated on this punch.


    Mickey didn''t expect that Ye Chen would take the lead at him. His face changed and his figure suddenly retreated. At the same time, the dark flames on the wings behind his back suddenly spread, and then feathers with black flames blasted from the black wings. Shot out.


    In an instant, the sky full of black flying feathers resembled a black sharp sword, shooting towards Ye Chen.


    "Humph."


    A look of contempt flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his fist was unabated, and he directly smashed the black feathers in the sky with one punch. Then he stepped out, appeared in front of Mickey, and blasted out with one punch.


    With a clear clicking sound, all the bones in Mickey''s chest were shattered by Ye Chen''s fist, and a huge blood hole appeared in his chest.


    With a bang, Mickey''s body was directly blasted out by Ye Chen with a punch, and it was shot on the distant stone wall like a cannonball.


    Suddenly the whole valley in the valley was shaken and the dust was flying.


    The thirteenth strong man on the **** list fell under Ye Chen''s punch!


    "So strong?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Although Mickey''s melee strength and physical body are not strong, but after all, he is ranked in the top 20 of the gods, and placed in the West, it is also a strong enough to deter a country.


    But such a strong man was killed by Ye Chen with a punch?


    Others don''t know, Ye Chen is like a mirror.


    The power of Avril Lavigne''s increase, coupled with the increase of the dark sacred tree here, fully doubled Ye Chen''s strength.


    His current strength is probably comparable to a gem.


    With a punch, could Mickey be able to block it?


    "That''s the end of the matter. If you let him go, none of us will survive."


    A sturdy man who was more than two meters tall let out a low growl and ran directly towards Ye Chen.


    As the man ran step by step, the ground in the valley began to tremble. The man was like the body of a violent war bear, just like this, rushing towards Ye Chen''s body.


    An indifferent color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slapped the man in front of him like this.


    "He actually wants to block the collision of the war bear with his palm?"


    Lancelot stood by, a strange color flashing in his eyes.


    As the ninth strong man on the gods list, the war bear is no less than him in terms of physical strength. If it weren��t for the war bear��s physical strength to be too dull, it would not rank lower than him if he was fighting with all his physical strength. Multiple.


    But relying on physical strength alone, the war bear is definitely one of the top in the Western world.


    Zhan Xiong watched Ye Chen despise him so much, and a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. With the inertia of running, he tilted his right shoulder slightly, and rammed Ye Chen so violently.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and a faint white light came from the palm of his hand, and then he patted Zhan Xiong''s shoulder.


    A very crisp fracture sounded.


    The face of Zhan Xiong, who had originally thought to have the advantage, suddenly changed, like a giant body, steel-like bones, and Ye Chen''s slap back again, and even the bones of his shoulders were broken.


    Zhan Xiong clutched his shoulders and let out an angry roar, looking at Ye Chen with an incredible expression.


    At this moment, a short man wearing a black robe suddenly appeared behind Ye Chen, and the dagger in his hand pierced Ye Chen''s neck.


    God list eighteenth, Nether assassin Milo.


    The dagger shining with blue light directly pierced Ye Chen''s figure, but in the next moment, Milo''s face changed suddenly.


    The figure in front of him turned out to be a phantom.


    Milo wanted to escape subconsciously, but Jing Hua Shuiyue had pierced his heart from behind him.


    "How is it possible, when will he be behind me?"


    Milo lowered his head and looked at the sharp sword that pierced his body, a daze flashed in his eyes.


    The second strongman on the list of gods, fell!


    "This is the second one."


    Ye Chen raised a weird smile at the corner of his mouth, took a step, and disappeared in front of everyone, and in the next instant, he appeared behind Zhan Xiong.


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him.


    Zhan Xiong was already hit hard under his palm just now, and this is the best time to kill him.


    "War Bear, be careful."


    The face of a strong man next to him changed and he roared in a low voice.


    "That''s too late."


    Ye Chen was full of blood and energy, and the semi-divine body was urged to the extreme.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen whispered in a low voice, and the terrifying wind of extinguishment blew out from Ye Chen''s iron fist.


    It spread to Zhan Xiong in an instant.


    Zhan Xiong''s face became stiff, and under Ye Chen''s wind of silence, his whole body was a bit dull, and he subconsciously raised his fist to meet him.


    With a bang, the top powerhouse whose body was already close to the extreme, was directly smashed into his arm by Ye Chen''s punch, and then blasted on him unabated.


    A huge roar sounded, and the powerful energy centered on the war bear, escaping wildly towards the surroundings.


    A huge blood hole appeared in Zhan Xiong''s body, and the internal organs had already been shattered by strength.


    The ninth battle bear of God''s List has fallen!


    "This is the third one."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a cruel smile.


    Seeing the smile on Ye Chen''s face, a chill suddenly flashed in everyone''s hearts.

 Chapter 1476： Unmatched

    Besieged and killed by so many dark powerhouses, I am afraid that even Caesar, who is the number one in the gods'' list, might have to escape in embarrassment.


    Who would have thought that Ye Chen wanted to hunt them in turn.


    With the joint hands of so many people, Ye Chen was able to kill the three powerhouses of the gods in just a few breaths.


    Such a record makes everyone fearful.


    Ye Chen was also high in fighting spirit at this time.


    Avril Lavigne''s increase is really too strong, which has increased his strength by 30%, plus the increase of the Dark Sacred Tree.


    Ye Chen had never felt such a powerful feeling.


    "Go together, the divine power in his body cannot be infinite, as long as we join hands, he can definitely be consumed."


    Everyone screamed, and many powerful men shot at Ye Chen.


    In a sudden, Ye Chen and seven dark powerhouses made a blow, and the blood in his body couldn''t help but toss up.


    Coping with the attacks of seven people at the same time distracted Ye Chen''s attack power a lot.


    Although many people vomited blood repeatedly by Ye Chen, the injuries were not serious.


    Even if someone was severely injured by Ye Chen, they would immediately retreat, and there would naturally be a strong person to fill the gap.


    For a time, there was a roar in the valley.


    Ye Chen is equivalent to fighting with more than a dozen grandmasters at the same time, and among them there are many powerful men who are comparable to low-grade grandmasters.


    If it weren''t for the increase in Avril Lavigne and the Dark Sacred Tree, Ye Chen wouldn''t be able to cope at this time.


    "court death."


    A foul aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his cultivation base was unreservedly released. A golden glow came out, and the whole person turned into a golden meteor, directly knocking a dark power in front of him into his mouth. Blood.


    "Thunder God''s Spear."


    In the distance, a man with long golden hair gave a low cry, released a purple thunder and lightning in his hand, and then turned into a purple thunder and lightning spear, blasting towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen flashed a foul breath in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the thunder and lightning spear directly on the palm of his hand. With a slight force, it burst into pieces.


    "cut!"


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and as soon as he moved his figure, he appeared in front of the blond man, and the mirror in his hand was cut out of thin air.


    A sword qi that was several feet long shot out from the long sword, directly standing in half.


    At this moment, a man ignited a raging flame with both hands and punched Ye Chen on the back.


    Ye Chen''s figure shook slightly, and he slammed the punch, then turned and punched his chest and abdomen to blast a blood hole.


    These powerhouses in the dark world were all red eyes, and all the skills of pressing the bottom box were used.


    If you can''t kill Ye Chen today, facing Ye Chen with their strength alone, you will undoubtedly die.


    "readily."


    Ye Chen laughed, his body was bathed with blood, and the injuries on his body instantly disappeared.


    With the powerful recovery of the semi-divine body, it is difficult for these people to cause great harm to Ye Chen.


    Coupled with the rich spiritual energy around, the vitality in Ye Chen''s body can be continuously replenished.


    Even if it was three days and three nights, Ye Chen didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "Damn, how could he be so strong."


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of Lancelot and Bill.


    "Bill, use your dark soul, or I''m afraid I can''t kill him today."


    Lancelot gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice.


    "This is the last time I use the Dark Stone today."


    A hideous color flashed in Bill''s eyes, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the black gem.


    As the treasure of the dark world, the Dark Stone can only be used twice a day with Bill''s strength.


    No matter how much, Bill will be bitten back, with disastrous consequences.


    With the black light shining on the black gem, the soul of the dark king suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone, and punched Ye Chen.


    "Bill, you are looking for death."


    A foul aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stomped on the air. He didn''t even care about the Dark Soul''s attack and appeared directly in front of Bill.


    Bill''s scalp numb for a while.


    "Damn it, Hades, you want to die with me."


    Bill roared grimly.


    "To die together? You are too high to see yourself."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, just letting the spirit of the Dark King without any defense, hit him with a punch.


    At this moment, a golden light suddenly appeared on the dragon pattern ring, and then there was a terrifying suction force, directly sucking the soul of the dark king into the dragon pattern ring.


    "how can that be?"


    A look of horror flashed across Bill''s face, and he subconsciously stepped back.


    "Want to leave now? It''s too late."


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his white and jade palm, and patted it lightly.


    Bill''s body stiffened, and a huge palm print appeared on Bill''s body, and then penetrated his body, and scarlet blood gushed from his body.


    "I... I should die."


    Bill looked down at the blood hole on his body, a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes, and then fell to the ground.


    Bill, the dark soul of the seventh in the **** list, has fallen!


    At this moment, a figure appeared behind Ye Chen while Ye Chen killed Bill and grabbed it with one palm.


    Ye Chen frowned, his body slightly to one side, and at the same time he greeted him with a palm.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s body involuntarily took two steps back, and then suddenly turned around and saw Lancelot, who had turned into a golden werewolf, appeared before his eyes.


    "You dare to kill Bill, Caesar will not let you go."


    Lancelot looked at Bill who was dead in front of him, and a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "Golden Werewolf, you should be Lancelot, you are worthy of being a member of the Dark Council, who deliberately led me to kill Bill. This is a very good killing."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the faces of the remaining dark powerhouses changed, and a suspicious look flashed in their eyes.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Lancelot said lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, because it''s up to you next."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Under the siege of so many powerful people, even if your physical body is strong, I am afraid you will suffer unclear injuries."


    Lancelot said in a low voice: "Hand over the Dark Sacred Fruit, I can let you go."


    "Let me go? I killed the golden werewolves of your werewolf clan, you don''t want to seek revenge on me?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said with a playful expression.


    Lancelot''s pupils shrank, and the corners of his mouth raised a cruel look.


    "It seems that you don''t want to hand over the dark sacred fruit."


    Lancelot said lightly.


    "Foolish beast, it seems that you don''t know anything about the power of God."


    A dazzling light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and an extremely strong aura suddenly spread. He raised his hand lightly and patted Lancelot.

 Chapter 1477： Bloodline

    With this palm shot, the aura in the entire valley rioted, and a huge aura palm print went towards Lancelot to suppress it.


    Lancelot''s heart sank slightly, feeling an extremely dangerous feeling.


    This feeling has not appeared for a long time.


    Only when facing Caesar, would there be such pressure.


    Lancelot made a sudden howl of a wolf, and golden hair spread out from his body, and the fierce aura spread suddenly.


    In a flash, Lancelot transformed into a golden werewolf, then raised his sharp claws and grabbed it at Ye Chen''s palm print.


    This claw formed a golden claw mark in the void, and the entire void seemed to be torn apart.


    With a bang, Lancelot''s wolf claws and Ye Chen''s palm prints touched together, and the entire valley began to tremble, and a wave of spirits spread wildly around.


    Under Lancelot''s wolf claws, Ye Chen''s palm print was instantly torn apart.


    "It''s worthy of being the number one powerhouse in the wolf clan, and he is really much stronger than Denton."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Lancelot''s physical body is very powerful, and it is only weaker than his demigod, and the unique resilience of the wolf clan is very strong. As the patriarch of the wolf clan, Lancelot has refined the physical body to the extreme. .


    Ye Chen''s palm didn''t hurt Lancelot at all.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen laughed, a vigorous battle intent flashed in his eyes, stepped out, appeared in front of Lancelot''s eyes, and blasted out with a punch.


    Lancelot let out a low growl, without giving up, just like that, punching him up.


    Ye Chen''s whole body was bloody, like a giant with vigorous aura, just like this and Lancelot collided with Lancelot.


    There were bursts of thunder in the sky. Ye Chen and Lancelot collided three times in just a few breaths. The strong energy aroused the howling hurricane, and the strong collision sound made some others around The strong couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    "The strength of this guy Lancelot has increased so much. According to this guy''s current strength, it is completely enough to squeeze into the top five of the gods."


    Dilis''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Lancelot is also very strong on weekdays, he and Bill are equally close.


    But now Lancelot''s strength has surpassed Bill by a lot.


    The fourth and fifth of the gods are not here this time, otherwise, the ranking of the gods will probably be rewritten.


    With a bang, the figures of Lancelot and Ye Chen retreated one after another.


    On Lancelot''s golden wolf claws, the flesh and blood had been damaged, but at this time there was a golden energy to repair these damaged places.


    "As expected to be the chief of the werewolf clan, the resilience of this physical body is not weaker than mine."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of emotion flashed across his face.


    Although Lancelot was weaker than him in terms of physical strength and strength, the wolf clan''s physical body''s resilience was extremely strong, and Ye Chen''s punches just now only caused Lancelot to be slightly injured.


    "Hades, you can''t kill me. After Caesar solves Noah, you will be dead."


    Lancelot said coldly.


    Ye Chen frowned and glanced at the battle between Noah and Caesar in the distance.


    The two of them had a real fire, and they were fighting in the dark outside the valley. Even if they were far away, Ye Chen could feel the terrifying aura of the two.


    If Caesar really took a shot at him, Ye Chen is likely to slip away.


    "Lancelot, are you a little too confident."


    An indifferent color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Do you really think I can''t kill you? It''s ridiculous. If it''s in another place, I''m afraid I will have to do a little more work, but in this valley, if I want to kill You, effortlessly."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen stomped his right foot on the ground lightly, and suddenly extremely strong spiritual power emerged from the dark sacred tree, converging towards Ye Chen''s body.


    As more and more spiritual power poured in, the aura in Ye Chen suddenly spread.


    "You can actually borrow the power of the Dark Sacred Tree? How is this possible."


    Lancelot''s face was full of ghosts, and he said silently.


    "I am a god, what is impossible."


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, pinching his hands with both hands, and shouting loudly: "Shank the sky."


    There were roars in the sky, and the sky-shaking seal suddenly appeared on the top of Lancelot''s head, suppressing him.


    Lancelot let out a low growl, and banged his fist towards the skyshaking mark on the top of his head.


    With a bang, Lancelot''s figure flew directly upside down under the impact of Lancelot''s iron fist, and Lancelot''s iron fist burst into pieces.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen gave a low cry and blasted Lancelot with a punch.


    The endless wind of silence carries a billowing spiritual energy, covering an area of ??hundreds of meters, like the nether wind blowing up from the Jiuyou Underworld, the grass and trees in the valley wither instantly.


    Lancelot looked at Ye Chen''s punch, and his heart was cold, and a frightened look flashed in his eyes.


    He felt the threat of death.


    Ye Chen''s punch was enough to kill him.


    "The punishment of the wolf god."


    Seeing this scene, Lancelot didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and he let out a low growl, and the whole body was full of golden light. He took a deep breath, then opened his wolf''s mouth and spit out a golden color toward Ye Chen. breath.


    This golden aura was still in the air, and the void began to be a little distorted, and the fierce aura in the golden aura filled the entire valley.


    "This is the bloodline supernatural power?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Bloodline supernatural power, that is a trick that only wolves with extremely high bloodline purity can wake up, and like Louise''s blood pupil, it is an extremely powerful trick.


    Even the golden werewolf, it is difficult to awaken the natural supernatural powers of the wolf god.


    Unexpectedly, Lancelot had awakened his bloodline supernatural powers, which made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    As a martial art of self-awakening, talented supernatural powers are extremely suitable for oneself, so the power is also extremely strong.


    However, although talented supernatural powers are extremely strong, they are also costly.


    With this move, Lancelot no longer has the power to fight.


    Without months of cultivation, I am afraid it will be difficult to recover.


    "Even if it''s bloodline supernatural power, you will die today."


    A bright golden light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his entire body turned into a golden meteor, just like that, hitting the golden aura.


    With a bang, the ground shook the mountain, and a powerful vigor spread out, and the entire valley seemed to be shattered.


    "Who won?"


    The surviving dark powerhouses looked expectantly at the center of the war.


    As the smoke dissipated, the valley was in a mess, and only one person stood behind with his hands on his back, black hair flying, like a god.


    "It turned out that he won?"


    The faces of Dilis and the others became extremely pale in an instant.

 Chapter 1478： Shot

    Lancelot, who displays bloodline supernatural powers, can definitely be ranked in the top five of the gods. In the Dark Council, except for Caesar, Lancelot is the strongest.


    Who would have thought that such a powerful Lancelot would not be Ye Chen''s opponent?


    Is it possible that except for Caesar, no one in the Dark Council is Ye Chen''s opponent?


    Thinking of this, Diris and others'' faces suddenly turned pale.


    "It''s worthy of being the twelve lord gods, this kind of strong is not something I can fight against.


    The face of the dark powerhouse surviving next to him showed a touch of happiness.


    If they go up, I''m afraid Ye Chen will slap them down, and they will fall.


    "You... how can you be so strong."


    Lancelot struggled to stand up from the ground, his eyes full of disbelief.


    At this time, Lancelot, there was still a bit of the wolf clan chief.


    The golden hair on his body was mostly damaged, half of his body was almost shattered by Ye Chen, and the aura on his body was wilted to the extreme.


    He never expected that Ye Chen would be able to break his bloodline magical powers with one punch.


    Is it possible that the strength that Ye Chen demonstrated before is not his full strength?


    "The mere wolf clan, dare to be an enemy of God? wishful thinking."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a stern look: "Hand over the dark sacred fruit, and spare your life."


    Lancelot gritted his teeth, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Originally wanted to **** Ye Chen''s dark sacred fruit, who would have thought that if he didn''t **** Ye Chen, he would instead be snatched by Ye Chen.


    "Hades, if you move me, Caesar will never let you go."


    Lancelot said with a gloomy expression.


    "He can''t protect himself now, still want him to save you?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Michael and Adele have not appeared until now, absolutely strange.


    I''m afraid where I am ambush now.


    Lancelot''s face was uncertain, gritted his teeth, and turned to run.


    "Want to run now?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed Lancelot.


    In an instant, the void around Lancelot began to twist, and the power of the void cut towards Lancelot.


    In an instant, one of Lancelot''s arms was cut by the force of space, and blood was sprayed from the wound.


    "Caesar, save me."


    A look of horror appeared on Lancelot''s face, and he shouted.


    Caesar heard Lancelot''s cry for help and turned his head to look, his face suddenly changed.


    "Hades, if you dare to kill Lancelot, I will kill you."


    Caesar let out a low growl and stubbornly resisted Noah''s blow, and then slapped Ye Chen at a distance of thousands of meters.


    But Caesar was not in a hurry. Not only was Bill killed by Ye Chen, but even many powerful men in the Dark Council died in Ye Chen''s hands.


    If Ye Chen were to kill Lancelot again, the strength of the Dark Council would definitely be hit hard.


    At that time, he, the chairman of the dark council, would become the commander of the polished rod.


    A large palm separated a thousand meters of void, and headed towards Ye Chen to suppress it, as if to envelope the entire valley.


    "Caesar, you value yourself too much, if I want to kill, who can stop me."


    Ye Chen gave a long scream and blasted out with a punch.


    A fist of several meters in size directly penetrated the void, directly smashing the palm above the void.


    A flash of chill flashed in Caesar''s eyes. Just as he was about to leave, Noah punched him.


    "Noah, this is between me and Hades. When did your Titans hook up with the main god."


    Caesar said furiously.


    Noah glanced at Ye Chen, and then coldly snorted: "I will definitely find the Lord God to settle accounts in the future, but today, Caesar, you will die."


    "Want to kill me? I want to see, how do you kill me."


    Caesar roared, a terrifying force burst out from Caesar''s body, and black halos radiated from his body.


    At this moment, Caesar''s strength was unreservedly released.


    "It''s so strong. I''m afraid that this level of strength is not inferior to my father. Even among the peerless masters, it is a very strong presence. I didn''t expect that there are such strong people in the West."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    The strength that Caesar has exploded with all his strength has definitely reached the pinnacle of Grand Master, I am afraid that he is not far from Ning Yuan.


    Sitting in the Dark Council for so many years, enjoying such a wealth of training resources, being able to have such strength was also within Ye Chen''s expectation.


    Seeing Caesar''s full strength exploded, a look of jealousy flashed in Noah''s eyes.


    "Go away."


    Caesar''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and a **** glow spewed out from Caesar''s eyes, like a red lightning, blasting towards Noah.


    A dignified color flashed in Noah''s eyes, and he let out a low roar, and a Titan phantom appeared behind him, and just like that, he smashed the red lightning.


    "Noah, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Caesar''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he said with a stern expression, grabbing at Noah from a distance of tens of meters.


    There was a boom.


    The clouds and mists rolled between the sky and the earth, and the terrifying aura gathered towards Caesar''s palm, and finally formed a black palm that was several meters in size, and slammed it towards Noah.


    Noah''s face changed, a punch was blasted out, and the sky was full of blood, and the reflected heavens were extremely red.


    With a bang, the two fists collided, bursting into the void suddenly, and two invisible forces suddenly spread.


    Noah''s face turned pale, and he was directly knocked out by his energy.


    "If you don''t do anything, I will leave."


    Noah wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and roared loudly.


    Hearing Noah''s words, Caesar''s face suddenly changed, and a look of alertness rose in his heart.


    Just when Caesar felt that something was wrong, a circle of platinum flames suddenly ignited from under Caesar''s feet, and then a six-pointed star array was formed that surrounded Caesar.


    "This is the Holy Flame of Light?"


    Caesar''s face changed, as if he had noticed something, and suddenly raised his head to look into the distance, and saw Adele''s indifferent eyes.


    "Holy See Adele, I didn''t expect that you would really dare to shoot me at Augustus? You are really looking for death."


    A chill flashed in Caesar''s eyes, and the terrifying dark power burst out, shattering all the surrounding bright holy flames.


    "The only person who will die today is you."


    A faint voice appeared in Caesar''s ear, and then a figure appeared behind him like a ghost, and the white palm was lightly patted out and printed on Caesar''s back.


    With a bang, Caesar''s body image was like a cannonball. From an altitude of over a hundred meters, he was directly hit to the ground.


    "Archangel Michael? How come people from the Holy See appear here."


    Dilis and others looked at the man standing above the void, their expressions suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1479： Tears of god

    The Dark Valley where the Dark Sacred Tree is located is the forbidden area of ??the Dark Council. No one from the Holy See has ever set foot here.


    Who thought that the archangel Michael and the Holy See would appear in the Dark Valley and assassinate Caesar, the head of the council of the dark council?


    Even if Caesar knew that Michael and the others were in Augustus, he would never have thought that Michael was really so courageous.


    "Michael, you are so courageous that Augustus dared to act on me, your Holy See, is this declaring war on my dark council?"


    A low roar resounded above the void, and then Caesar''s embarrassed figure appeared in front of everyone, looking at Michael with a gloomy expression.


    "As long as you kill you, the Dark Council will not destroy itself. This land will eventually belong to my Holy See."


    There was an elegant smile on Michael''s face.


    "You want to kill me too?"


    Caesar flashed a touch of evil spirit in his eyes, and suddenly stretched out his palm, the power of darkness as pure as black crystal suddenly condensed in his hand, and then condensed into a black arrow, rushing towards Michael.


    Facing Caesar, Michael didn''t dare to leave his hand at all. White light penetrated from his palm, condensed into a holy flame, and hit Caesar''s black arrow.


    With a bang, the holy flame and black arrows exploded in the air, and the violent energy surged in the sky.


    Caesar''s figure moved in the void and appeared in front of Michael, and then his figure shook, and five figures were separated, and he punched Michael from five directions.


    The thick dark power seemed to penetrate the void.


    Michael''s face changed slightly, a dazzling holy light shone from Michael''s body, and the golden flame of holy light hit Caesar.


    Caesar squinted his eyes, the power of darkness in his hand suddenly rose, instantly smashing the holy flame released by Michael, and blasting towards Michael''s body.


    At this moment, a jade-white arm came out of the holy light and collided with Caesar''s fist.


    With a bang, two energies, one white and one black, collided with each other, and Caesar''s body came to a halt as the energy spread.


    "The Spear of the Holy Flame."


    Adele''s eyes were shining with dazzling holy light, and with a stroke of his hands in the void, a golden spear burning with holy flames suddenly appeared and pierced towards Caesar.


    "Humph."


    Caesar snorted coldly, and the power of darkness appeared in his hand, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed the golden spear. With a slight force, he broke it directly.


    "Dark Demon Fist."


    Caesar let out a low growl and blasted out with a punch. The black boxing force unexpectedly formed a world-destroying dragon, biting towards Adele.


    This dark magic fist is a fist created by Caesar based on his own dark power. The fist contains extremely strong death energy. Although it is not as powerful as Ye Chen''s dying power, it should not be underestimated.


    Especially this punch was displayed in Caesar''s hand, and it was three points stronger than Ye Chen''s death.


    In an instant, Adele felt extremely strong pressure.


    "Holy light comes to the world."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Adele''s eyes, and endless golden light shone from her body, shining towards Caesar''s dark magic fist.


    Under the light of the holy light, Caesar''s dark power, like ice meeting fire, began to melt.


    In the blink of an eye, the world-destroying dragon formed by the power of darkness shrank a full circle.


    "Adele, if the old fellow Peter comes over and casts this trick to the world, he can still block my punch. It''s only you, it''s still a fire."


    Caesar snorted coldly, his heart moved, and the dragon of World Extinction roared, which penetrated Adele''s holy light and hit her.


    At the same time when the World Exterminating Dragon hit Adele, a white halo came out from the jewel on Adele''s neck and enveloped Adele''s body.


    With a bang, the World Extinguishing Dragon slammed into the white light shield, only a halo appeared, and then dissipated under the influence of the holy light.


    "Divine Light Guardian, the Pope is really such a big hand, he even let you bring the tears of God to Augustus."


    Caesar''s pupils shrank slightly, and a foul breath flashed across his face.


    "Tears of God?"


    Ye Chen stood aside, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    Gods are merciless, so they will not cry easily, so the tears of God are extremely rare.


    The rumors of the tears of God are divine artifacts formed by the tears left by Jesus. It contains a strong sacred power and has always been kept by the Pope.


    It is difficult to break through the defense of Tears of God with the attack of the strong of the gods. It is one of the most famous defensive artifacts of the Holy See.


    It seems that for this raid, the Holy See has made a lot of determination.


    "Dirty, dark thing, you will die today."


    As the holy light dissipated, Michael''s appearance had some changes, becoming more beautiful.


    Six pairs of white wings flickered behind him, and in the eyes shining with holy light, only the color of indifference remained.


    "Twelve Winged Seraphim."


    Caesar''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "dead!"


    A lightsaber condensed in Michael''s hand, and he slashed directly towards Caesar.


    The terrifying holy light seemed to cut the void into pieces.


    A dignified color flashed in Caesar''s eyes. Twelve-winged Seraphim, as the highest combat power of the Holy See, although limited by rules, the power of Twelve-winged Seraphim could not be fully displayed, but it was absolutely extraordinary.


    Especially Michael, the archangel, is probably only below the Pope.


    Even if it was Caesar, he didn''t dare to care about it.


    "The Dark Sword."


    Caesar gave a low cry, and a slender long sword appeared in Caesar''s hand, and the endless power of darkness radiated from the sword and wrapped it on the body.


    In Ye Chen''s senses, this long sword was like the incarnation of darkness.


    "This is the most famous artifact in the dark world, the Dark Sacred Sword? I didn''t expect it to be in Caesar''s hands."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes: "This breath is definitely a weapon of the spirit weapon level. There is such a good thing in the West?"


    When Ye Chen was shocked, Caesar was holding the Dark Sacred Sword and fought with Michael.


    Two forces, one white and one black, fought fiercely over the valley.


    Caesar, holding the Holy Sword of Darkness, has greatly increased in strength, even if Michael has stimulated the power of the twelve-winged seraph to the extreme, he is actually at a disadvantage.


    "Noah, don''t do it yet? If you let Caesar survive today, you should be clear about your situation."


    Adele''s face changed, and a solemn expression flashed in his eyes.


    Noah''s face was uncertain, and with a low growl, he blasted at Caesar with an iron fist.


    "Noah, you dare to betray the dark world and join the Holy See. Today you will die."


    Caesar was furious, and an angry roar rang through the sky.


    "Johannes, you are from the dark world in the West. You should know the consequences of letting Adele escape. If you kill Adele, all the artifacts on her will belong to you. Not only that, but I will give you A dark sacred fruit as reward."


    Caesar''s angry roar echoed in the ear of Johannes, who was standing by and watching the play.


    "Very well, Caesar, you are not allowed to go back on what you said."


    A glow of heat flashed in Johannes''s eyes.


    As the saint of the Holy See, Adele is extremely noble.


    If she can be captured alive, her reputation as Johannes will surely resound throughout the West.


    Wanting to get here, Johannes turned into a hurricane and headed towards Adele.


    Ye Chen looked at the chaotic battlefield around him, a stunned look flashed across his face.

 Chapter 1480： Dark Treasure

    Within a few minutes, the Valley of Darkness was in chaos, and the people of the Holy See and the Dark Council all fought, and there were violent energy fluctuations everywhere.


    The people who were going to **** the dark sacred fruit in his hand were gone, all of them went to encircle and suppress the Holy See.


    "Is nothing wrong with me?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    I thought that there would be a life and death battle next, but I didn''t expect that there would be nothing wrong with him.


    It seems that the hatred between the Holy See and the Dark Council is so great that they will fight when they meet.


    "Hades, what should I do now."


    Avril Lavigne came to Ye Chen''s side and asked in astonishment.


    She also did not expect that things would turn out to be like this.


    "The grievances between the Dark Council and the Holy See are their business. It has nothing to do with us. Let them fight hard, and it is best to do the best together."


    Ye Chen frowned, a sneer on his face.


    The Dark Council and the Holy See are not good things. One wants to kill him, and the other wants to use him as a gunman. Ye Chen is not interested in helping these two groups of people.


    What''s more, whether it is Caesar or Michael and the others, the strength is very strong, unless Ye Chen has all his cards, it will not be enough to threaten their lives.


    However, if you use your full strength in this place, you may get a big deal.


    "Hades, I heard that there is a dark treasure house in the Dark Council, which hides the treasures that the Dark Council has collected for so many years. Let them fight here. Let''s go to the dark treasure house. How about."


    Avril Lavigne said excitedly.


    "Dark treasure house?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a touch of movement flashed across his face.


    The Dark Council has existed in the West for hundreds of years. Such a powerful force, accumulated over hundreds of years, will definitely reach an extremely terrifying situation.


    If you can go to the dark treasury for a while, you will be rich.


    "The Dark Treasury will definitely be guarded by masters. Don''t worry about it now. The people of the Holy See must have backs. First, we will force the strong of the Dark Council out. But for the specific information, we can ask this one."


    Ye Chen looked at Lancelot who was aside, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    The two of them knew nothing about the situation in the Dark Council, but with Lancelot, a strong man in the Dark Council, it was not difficult for Ye Chen to figure out the situation in the Dark Council.


    Lancelot looked at Ye Chen''s smile, but he couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "I said, I will kill you today."


    Ye Chen looked at Lancelot and said indifferently.


    "If you kill me, the wolf clan and the dark council, after all, will trample the hall of darkness and avenge me."


    Lancelot roared, his face full of hideousness.


    "I want to see how the wolf clan and the dark council can step down the hall of darkness."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "Hades, kill Lancelot, and then help my Holy See to kill Caesar. You are my Holy See, an eternal guest, and even the Pope can grant you the identity of a cardinal."


    While resisting the attack of Johannes, Adele shouted at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    This woman seems to be determined to deepen the contradiction between him and the dark council.


    Sure enough, hearing Adele''s words, the expressions of the people in the Dark Council suddenly changed.


    "Hades, if you dare to kill Lancelot, my dark council, I will surely step down the hall of darkness."


    Caesar''s angry roar filled the valley.


    "threaten me?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "The thing I''m not afraid of is threats."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed Lancelot, an invisible force enveloped Lancelot, pulling him towards Ye Chen''s direction.


    However, at this moment, a hoarse voice appeared in Ye Chen''s ear.


    "Pluto, my wolf tribe and the twelve lord gods have no grievances quickly, why bother to kill my wolf tribe."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and he saw an old man wearing a black robe and holding a scepter in his hand appeared beside Lancelot.


    The old man''s face looked extremely old, but his eyes were as bright as stars. It seemed that the aura was not very strong, but it gave Ye Chen a very depressed feeling.


    Although this feeling is not strong, it does exist.


    "Elder, why are you here."


    Lancelot looked at the old man in front of him and said in surprise.


    "Elder?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that the old man in front of him is the elder of the wolf clan.


    But the great elder of the wolf clan in front of him really surprised Ye Chen.


    The wolf clan''s body is very strong, if it is not for special circumstances, even in old age, it will not be thin.


    But the old man in front of him was as dry as a corpse. If it weren''t for the vitality in his body, Ye Chen even thought that the old man in front of him was a corpse.


    "You are the patriarch of my wolf clan, if you die here, what will my wolf clan do?"


    Carol coughed twice and said hoarsely.


    "Great Elder."


    Lancelot''s body shook, and a look of shame flashed in his eyes.


    Immediately, Lancelot took out the Dark Sacred Fruit from his body, and said anxiously: "Great Elder, this is the Dark Sacred Fruit. Take it quickly."


    "The Dark Sacred Fruit?"


    Carol looked at the dark sacred fruit in Lancelot''s hand, a glowing color flashed in his eyes, and he reached out and grabbed it.


    "Old man, this holy fruit belongs to us."


    Avril Lavigne frowned and snorted, the pink supernatural power turned into a ribbon and swept towards the dark sacred fruit in Carol''s hand.


    Carol frowned, the scepter in his hand shook slightly, and suddenly a black halo emanated from the scepter, directly shattering Avril''s power.


    "interesting."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although Avril Lavigne''s strength is not too strong, it is not in the general master state.


    The wolf clan elder in front of him shattered Avril''s divine power so easily, it seemed that his strength was not simple.


    "Aphrodite, my wolf clan''s things are not so easy to take."


    Carol said hoarsely, and put the Dark Sacred Fruit directly into his mouth.


    As the Dark Sacred Fruit entered his belly, Carol''s body was filled with extremely powerful vitality.


    "As expected of the Dark Sacred Fruit, I feel that I am about to recover."


    Carol closed his eyes, a look of drunkenness appeared on his face, and a breath of terror suddenly spread from Carol.


    As the energy of the dark sacred fruit circulated through Carol''s body, his body swelled like water, and the originally dry muscles gradually recovered.


    With a loud crackling sound, the old man who was dying before turned into a tall middle-aged man.


    A terrifying aura no less than Ye Chen spread from Carol''s body and enveloped the valley.

 Chapter 1481： The strongest wolf clan

    Such an unfamiliar aura enveloped the valley, which immediately alarmed a group of people in the war.


    "This is Carol''s breath, this guy has recovered?"


    "He was the number one master of the wolf clan decades ago, the wolf **** Carol? Didn''t he live in seclusion on the sacred mountain to guard the wolf clan? How could he appear here."


    Many people were suppressed by Carol''s breath.


    Whether it is the wolf clan or the dark council, there will be several unborn strong men guarding the ancestral land. Unless the clan is in crisis, these strong men will not be born.


    The appearance of Carol shocked many people.


    Adele frowned slightly looking at Carol who appeared suddenly.


    The sudden appearance of Carol really disrupted his rhythm.


    "It''s interesting, I didn''t expect that the wolf clan still hides such a master as you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Carol is very strong, making Ye Chen feel a slight threat.


    "I didn''t expect that a Chinese man would inherit the godship of Pluto, and in just a few years, he would have grown to this point."


    Carol looked at Ye Chen and said with emotion: "I really surprised the old man."


    "What surprised you is yet to come."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Carol frowned and said in a deep voice, "Pluto, you have no grudges with our wolf clan, can you let Lancelot go." "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend people, Lancelot sent people to besieged and killed. I can��t just leave it alone."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "A dark sacred fruit, I will forgive Lancelot for offending the gods."


    "Hades, you obviously killed the golden werewolf of my wolf tribe first, and you even pushed the matter on me. My wolf tribe, never compromise!"


    Lancelot let out a low growl, looking at Ye Chen with a grim look.


    Carol frowned and looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice: "If Lancelot is offended, I am here to apologize to Pluto. It is better for us to retreat. The Denton matter will be wiped out. "


    "Written off? Lancelot, you can''t take it with you."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said lightly.


    Lancelot led people to besieged him in public, and the Liangzi between the wolf clan and him was settled, and it was impossible to write off such a stroke.


    Maybe Lancelot will take action on the Underworld when he returns. Such a potential threat must not stay.


    "It seems that you are determined to be an enemy of my wolf clan."


    A chill flashed in Carol''s eyes, and he said faintly: "The young people nowadays are just arrogant. This West is not the place where your Chinese people say they count."


    "Whether it can be said or not is not a matter of mouth."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Then I will try today, the legendary Pluto, how good is it?"


    Before the words fell, Carol''s figure suddenly became blurred, and the whole person became a little vacant.


    Then Ye Chen''s heart suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    In the next moment, Carol''s figure suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen, raised the scepter in his hand, and smashed it directly at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he let out a low growl, and his blood rose to the sky, and he greeted him with a punch.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s fist and the black scepter collided with each other, and there was a sound of metal collision, and a powerful force suddenly spread.


    Under this scepter, Ye Chen involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    Carol''s figure also took a step back.


    In this blow, Carol turned out to have a slight advantage.


    "What kind of scepter is this, so powerful."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked sharply at the black scepter in Carol''s hand, and his right hand shrank slightly behind him.


    Carol''s attack just now was extremely powerful, and with Ye Chen''s physical body, he was a little overwhelmed.


    At the same time that Ye Chen was a little afraid of the Wolf God Scepter, Carol was slightly surprised at Ye Chen''s powerful body.


    "To be able to resist my wolf god''s scepter, is it possible that Hades has restored the body of the main god?"


    A strange color flashed in Carol''s eyes.


    The wolf **** scepter in his hand is an artifact that has been passed down from generation to generation by the wolf clan. It is made of material, extremely tough and heavy like a huge mountain.


    The swinging room is as heavy as the top of Mount Tai.


    In those days, Carol swept the entire West with the Wolf God Scepter.


    Unexpectedly, today, someone could contend with his wolf god''s scepter with a physical body, which surprised him enough.


    "As expected of Pluto, the strength is really strong, no wonder Lancelot can be forced to this level."


    Carol said quietly: "If you retreat first, I can still assume that nothing has happened."


    "Nothing happened? Extremely ridiculous."


    Ye Chen flipped his wrist, Jing Hua Shuiyue appeared in his hand, and said faintly: "Do you think you alone have weapons?"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    A dazzling light flashed in Carol''s eyes, and he stepped out in one step and appeared in front of Ye Chen. The Wolf God Scepter in his hand suddenly swung down.


    In an instant, the scepter in Carol''s hand turned out to be three points, ten points, ten hundred, and the sky was full of stick shadows, bombarding Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the Jing Hua Shui Yue in his hand suddenly lit up with a bright light, and then with a sword across the air, a ray of bright light shot out from Jing Hua Shui Yue, forming a sword aura in the air, slashing towards this. The shadow of the rod in the sky.


    Seen from a distance, the sky full of sword energy and the stick shadow gathered together.


    There was a loud bang.


    The two breaths madly escaped towards the surroundings, and the figures of Ye Chen and Carol went backwards one after another.


    "Pluto, I underestimated you."


    Carol looked at Ye Chen sharply, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "If you have this strength, I will kill you today."


    Ye Chen let out a long roar and laughed, his eyes full of gaze.


    "Extremely arrogant."


    A gloomy color flashed in Carol''s eyes, holding the Wolf God''s scepter, and waving it towards Ye Chen.


    A wave of black aura hovered over the scepter, forming a black wolf head, following the wolf god��s scepter biting towards Ye Chen.


    "Good job."


    Ye Chen was not afraid at all, his eyes were filled with extremely strong fighting spirit, the Yuan Li in his body rushed into the mirror flower water and moon crazily, and he slashed towards Carol.


    The person was still in the air, Ye Chen had already cut it eighteen times.


    For eighteen consecutive strokes, each stroke produced a brilliant sword energy several feet long.


    Eighteen sword auras merged into one in the air, forming a dozen-long white sword aura, and the howling of swords roared across the valley, as if to cut through the world.


    The entire valley was filled with Ye Chen''s indomitable sword intent.


    Facing Ye Chen''s sword, Carol''s expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1482： Avatar

    Looking very hard, Ye Chen''s brilliant sword aura was all over the valley.


    Majestic, straight to the nine heavens.


    Under Ye Chen''s sword aura, the phantom of the wolf **** on the scepter of the wolf **** was directly cut to pieces.


    Carol let out a low roar, his body was filled with monstrous blood, and the scepter in his hand was bombarded with Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    With a bang, the void was almost penetrated at this moment, and masses of white clouds madly escaped around.


    Such a powerful explosion shocked Caesar and others.


    Carol turned pale, and the hands holding the scepter began to tremble, and the palms were covered with blood.


    Under Ye Chen''s sword, Carol was seriously injured.


    "It didn''t even kill this old guy."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and laughed loudly: "Be refreshed, come again."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen let out a long roar, rushing towards Carol holding Jing Hua Shuiyue, and slashed over.


    "kill!"


    Carol gave a low cry, holding the wolf god''s scepter and hit Ye Chen together.


    The rumbling sound even overwhelmed the sounds of several other battlefields. Everyone could only see a black light and a white light of the sword hitting together again and again.


    "He is so strong."


    Lancelot''s eyes were about to look straight, with complex colors in his eyes.


    Although he was ranked in the top six of the gods list and confidently squeezed into the top five of the gods list, the higher the ranking, the bigger the gap.


    Caesar and Johannes are first on the gods list, and the other is the second on the gods list. If there is a life-and-death battle, Johannes will surely fall within an hour.


    Even with Noah, who is third on the **** list, it is impossible to be Caesar''s opponent.


    At the level of Caesar, it is no longer able to compete in quantity.


    Now that Lancelot faced Ye Chen, he had a feeling of facing Caesar.


    As Carol and Ye Chen collided again and again, blood fell from the air.


    "How can your physical body be so strong?"


    Carol roared in a low voice.


    As the great elder of the wolf tribe, Carol has been tempered for hundreds of years. In addition, the flesh of the wolf tribe is naturally strong. Although he was severely injured before, he did not stop tempering his body.


    With Carol''s physical strength, he is not weaker than Noah, who is third on the list of gods.


    With such a powerful body, facing Ye Chen''s demigod body, he still suffered a bit.


    "The animal life is always an animal, how can it be compared with human beings."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and hit Carol''s body with a punch.


    Ye Chen within the body of the demigod urged to the extreme, his palm exuded golden glow, coupled with the elemental power covering the surface of the palm, greatly enhanced the power of the demigod.


    As the highest inheritance in the dragon ring, the demigod body is an immortal forging method, which is comparable to Carol''s wolf **** body.


    With the fierce battle between Ye Chen and Carol, Ye Chen fought more and more fiercely.


    Ye Chen seldom meets a strong enemy who is not inferior to him in a close combat, so he is getting more and more excited. The golden blood swells in his body, and Ye Chen''s demigod body becomes more and more powerful. .


    With a bang, Ye Chen once again caught Carol''s flaw and punched him on the shoulder.


    Carol snorted, and the flesh and blood flew across his shoulder, and was directly flew out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    "Wolf Clan Great Elder, that''s nothing more."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Hades, you angered me."


    Carol roared, and the horrible dark air came out from his body, corresponding to the black light on the wolf god''s scepter, and then a ghost of the wolf **** appeared behind Carol.


    "Is this the ghost of the Wolf God? It seems that I want to summon the power of the Wolf God."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    With the appearance of the phantom of the wolf god, Carol''s aura became violent, and his aura suddenly rose like boiling water.


    "melt."


    Carol gave a low cry, and the ghost of the wolf **** behind him suddenly merged into his body.


    At this moment, Carol''s breath rose to the extreme.


    "Hades, experience the power of my wolf clan."


    Carol said in a sharp voice, holding the wolf god''s scepter, and slammed it down.


    Ye Chen slashed away with a sword, and was smashed away by Carol with a stick.


    "Is the power increased so much?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    "Hades, you are too slow."


    Carol''s figure suddenly appeared behind Ye Chen and slapped it out.


    The black claw marks seemed to cut through the void, and the howling wind seemed to cut Ye Chen''s skin.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he threw a punch.


    Carol didn''t evade, so he took Ye Chen''s punch so hard, and at the same time grabbed Ye Chen with a claw.


    With a stabbing sound, five bloodstains appeared on Ye Chen''s shoulder. The blood mixed with flesh and blood was directly grabbed by Carol.


    Carol also took advantage of Ye Chen''s fist and flew out directly.


    Ye Chen looked at the injury on his shoulder, frowning, and a series of yuan strength poured in and out of the wound. As the muscles slowly surged, the wound on Ye Chen''s body gradually recovered.


    "As expected of the body of the Lord God, the restoring power is so powerful, but I don''t know how many times you can recover."


    Carol tasted the blood between his paws, Jiejie smiled.


    "I wanted to use this hole card on Caesar, but I didn''t expect it to be forced out by you so quickly."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    "It''s a mystery, I want to see if you have any other cards."


    Carol said sternly.


    Ye Chen''s expression condensed, his right foot stomped on the ground lightly, and he shouted in a low voice, "I, Ye Chen, use this 10,000-mile spiritual energy today."


    With Ye Chen��s loud shout, with Ye Chen as the center, the earth trembling in a radius of tens of thousands of miles, the entire valley seemed to be split apart, and a stream of pure aura rose from the earth towards Ye Chen came together.


    The dark sacred tree in the center of the valley is a masterpiece of brilliance, and the bright auras formed a wave of auras and poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s aura within thousands of miles was aroused by Ye Chen.


    "How is this going?"


    "Hades actually aroused so much aura?"


    Caesar, Michael and others were also suppressed by so much spiritual energy, everyone subconsciously stopped fighting, and looked at Ye Chen from a distance.


    Although the means to arouse this tens of thousands of miles were exaggerated, it was not enough to shock Caesar.


    But the Dark Sacred Tree even helped Ye Chen again and passed on his spiritual energy, which surprised Caesar.


    The Dark Council has obtained this dark sacred tree for many years, but until now, there is no way to control the sacred tree.


    Now Hades is controlling the sacred tree under his nose, how can he not shock them.


    "This son, you must not let him go today. He must be told to control the holy tree."


    A sharp color flashed in Caesar''s eyes.


    At this time, Ye Chen was suspended in the air, and as the dense aura poured into his body, a dazzling light shone from his body.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked like a god, with great power in all directions.

 Chapter 1483： Soul Search Dafa

    It is not the first time that Ye Chen has used this heaven and earth aura, but the power increase this time is completely different from the previous few times.


    Ye Chen felt unprecedentedly powerful, and he could even feel that he could control the power of the Dark Sacred Tree.


    "It''s an intoxicating power."


    Ye Chen closed his eyes, his face showed a touch of enjoyment.


    Such a full force is something Ye Chen has never felt before.


    At this moment, Ye Chen even had the confidence to kill the Peerless Master.


    "What kind of practice is this? How can you increase so much strength."


    Carol''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Ye Chen''s aura is simply a surge, and his strength has increased by at least ten times.


    The wolf clan��s technique for summoning the wolf **** is similar to the original state of the blood clan, and it is the best practice in the West to increase strength in a short period of time.


    But even so, it is impossible to improve as much as Ye Chen, let alone improve a realm.


    "My Chinese skills are vast and profound, how can you and other barbarians be able to snoop."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the spiritual energy all over his body vibrated in the air like thunder, roaring for dozens of miles.


    "Extremely arrogant."


    A look of anger flashed across Carol''s face, and the power of darkness rushed into the Wolf God Scepter in his hand.


    Then the wolf head on the wolf god''s scepter shone a dazzling black light, and then a ghost of the wolf **** flashed from the wolf god''s scepter and shot towards Ye Chen.


    As the phantom of the wolf **** ran in the air, the entire void rippled. Even if it was a distance of several thousand meters, many people still felt heart palpitations.


    From Dao to Jian, this wolf **** phantom looks ordinary, but it is Carol''s nirvana.


    Back then, there was an exquisite rank strongman who fell under this move.


    "cut!"


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the mirror flower in his hand slashed in the sky.


    With a click.


    A dazzling brilliance flashed between the sky and the earth, and then a white sword light cut out from the mirror flower water moon, and instantly turned into a dozen-long white sword energy.


    The sharp sword aura rose to the sky, like a Tianhe falling from above the nine heavens, slashing towards this wolf **** phantom.


    A terrifying wave of energy ran away madly towards the surroundings. Under this energy, the entire valley was directly blasted into ruins, and countless rubbles poured out in all directions.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s sword aura shattered Carol''s wolf **** phantom, and then hit his wolf **** scepter.


    With a bang, Carol''s figure quickly retreated in the air, and the hand holding the Wolf God''s scepter began to tremble.


    "His strength has increased so fast, I am not his opponent at all."


    Carol gritted his teeth, his face full of suffocation.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it is true.


    With Carol''s strength, he was not Ye Chen''s opponent at all.


    "Carol, it''s my turn to attack. As long as you can take my punch, the previous grievances will be wiped out."


    Ye Chen looked at Carol and said indifferently.


    Before the words fell, Ye Chen raised his crystal clear palm, the white Yuanli appeared in his palm, the blood of the whole person suddenly dispersed, and then he bombed Carol with a punch.


    This punch seemed plain, but a thunderous sound rang in the ears of the people watching.


    The vitality surged, the spiritual energy rolled back, the whole world was trembling at this moment, the spiritual energy in a radius of thousands of kilometers was all attracted, the branches of the dark sacred tree danced wildly, and the sound of the branches and leaves resounded throughout the valley. .


    A white fist blasted out of Ye Chen''s fist, and as soon as it came out, it caused the spiritual energy within a hundred miles to rush in.


    As the aura grew, this boxing strength turned into a white beam of light that was as thick as a tree trunk, instantly spanning a distance of thousands of meters, and bombarding Carol.


    Carol''s face changed, and an unprecedented sense of fear surged in his heart.


    He had a hunch that if he didn''t work hard, Ye Chen''s punch could kill him.


    "kill!"


    Carol gave a low growl, and the power of darkness in his body poured into the Wolf God''s scepter desperately, and ancient runes emerged from the Wolf God''s scepter.


    With the appearance of these runes, the brilliance of the wolf god''s scepter shone, and it blasted towards the beam of light in front of him.


    With a click, the moment the wolf **** scepter in Carol''s hand touched the white beam of light, the black brilliance on the scepter was directly annihilated.


    Then a crack appeared on the scepter of the wolf god, and in Carol''s horrified gaze, the crack grew bigger and bigger, and then the whole scepter of the wolf **** blew to pieces.


    Without the obstacle of the wolf god''s scepter, Carol''s body was as crisp as paper. This white beam of light directly penetrated Carol''s body, and a bowl-sized blood hole appeared on Carol''s body.


    The remaining white beam of light flew for a full kilometer, and hit a small mountain peak in the distance. Suddenly, the mountain trembled, and the peak burst directly.


    "How... maybe, how could I... fall here."


    Carol''s lips moved slightly, and a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    Before the words fell, the luster in Carol''s eyes gradually dimmed, and finally disappeared. The lifeless corpse fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    With just one punch, Carol, the great elder of the wolf tribe, fell into the Dark Valley!


    "Carol died like this?"


    "He was beaten to death by Hades?"


    "What kind of trick is this? I have never heard that the main **** has such a powerful martial skill, and he can smash the wolf god''s scepter with one punch and kill Carol."


    If Ye Chen''s killing of the many powerful gods is not enough to shock Caesar and others, then Carol is now beheaded, and even the artifacts like the Wolf God Scepter have been smashed by Ye Chen with a punch. This fact is enough It shocked everyone.


    If Ye Chen could kill Carol, he could kill them.


    Although I don''t know how long Ye Chen can maintain this strength, no one dare to gamble.


    "You...you actually killed the elder."


    Lancelot looked at Carol''s body with a look of horror on his face.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and when he moved his figure, he appeared next to Lancelot, slapped his sky spirit cover with a palm, and performed the soul search technique.


    Lancelot''s body was shocked, and his eyes suddenly became distracted.


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Caesar''s eyes, and a faint killing intent flashed through his eyes.


    Performing the Soul Searching Dafa in front of him is provoking the Dark Council.


    If it weren''t for the people from the Holy See, Caesar would have already done something to Ye Chen.


    "It turns out that the dark treasure house is really in Augustus."


    Ye Chen flung Lancelot''s corpse away, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1484： God says there must be light

    As the most important existence of the Dark Council, the Dark Treasury is only known to a few high-level members of the Dark Council.


    And guarding the dark treasure house is an extremely unique department of the Dark Council, the Dark Arbitration Department.


    The Dark Arbitration Department is the most mysterious department of the Dark Council. It is responsible for punishing members who have made mistakes. It has great power. The Minister of the Arbitration Department has a status no less than that of the President of Parliament, Caesar.


    Unless the Dark Council encounters a special situation, the strong of the Dark Arbitration Department will not leave the dark treasure house.


    Now that the people of the Holy See are aggressively attacking, this is an opportunity.


    As long as the people of the Dark Arbitration Department leave the dark treasure house, Ye Chen has a chance to sneak in.


    But now this situation seems to be a bit worse.


    "Michael, time is running out. Those old guys from the Arbitration Department should also come."


    Adele frowned and spoke to Michael.


    After all, this is Augustus, the base camp of the Dark Council, and if it drags on, with their strength, I am afraid they can only flee in embarrassment.


    "Raphael, do it."


    Michael gave a low cry, and a powerful holy light emerged from his body, holding the holy sword of light, and slashed towards Caesar.


    "Seraph Raphael? There is still another Seraph in Augustus?"


    Caesar''s face changed slightly, before he had time to think about it, he was forced to fight fiercely with Michael and the others.


    "I have been waiting for a long time."


    At this moment, a man wearing a white robe suddenly appeared in the distance, pinching his hands, and sacred light splashed out from between his fingers and fell on the ground.


    With more and more holy lights, the patterns on the ground became clearer, and then combined into a six-pointed star array, which appeared not far from the valley.


    "This is the light circle?"


    Caesar''s face changed, and he slapped Michael and Noah back, and was about to rush towards Raphael.


    "Caesar, your opponent is me."


    A smile appeared on Michael''s face, and he reached out and stopped Caesar.


    "Michael, does your Holy See want to declare war with my dark council?"


    Caesar''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he said grimly: "You dare to set up a light circle in Augustus, you are really bold."


    "As long as the Dark Sacred Tree is destroyed, the Dark Council will no longer be able to rely on it. You filthy creatures will eventually be purified by the Holy Light."


    Michael said indifferently.


    "Your goal turned out to be the holy tree?"


    Caesar''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Michael and others want to destroy the Dark Sacred Tree, just like Caesar and others destroyed the Holy See. This is something that only happens when the fish die and the net is broken.


    Whether successful or not, jihad can no longer be avoided.


    "Dilis, lead someone to prevent Raphael from setting up a light circle."


    Caesar let out a low growl, and then a horrible breath spread out, without any reservation.


    However, Michael and Noah''s goal is very clear, is to hold Caesar.


    As the archangel of the Holy See, Michael''s strength was not inferior to Caesar. With the purpose of holding Caesar, coupled with Noah''s help, it seemed extremely relaxed.


    "What is the light circle?"


    Ye Chen looked at the six-pointed star formation not far away, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "This is a unique magic circle of the Holy See. It has only one function, and that is teleportation. Depending on the caster, the number of teleportation is different. With the strength of Raphael, the Seraphim, it should be possible to summon hundreds of people. The light knight is here."


    Avril Lavigne said with a look of excitement: "It seems that the Holy See will be desperate this time."


    "Hundreds of light knights?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath.


    The light knights are the backbone of the Holy See. Most of their strengths are master-level powerhouses, and only a few are innate. If such a group of powerful combat forces are summoned to the Dark Valley, it will definitely be a big deal to the Dark Council. pressure.


    It seems that the Holy See is determined to destroy the Dark Sacred Tree this time.


    Dilis naturally knew the seriousness of the matter, and hurriedly led many powerful men of the Dark Council to attack Raphael.


    "Raphael, take your life."


    Diris gave a low cry, and a group of Chi Yan shot out from his hand, and headed towards Raphael.


    "Dark Council, is it possible that all this **** is left?"


    Raphael glanced at Dilis and reached out a little.


    A ray of holy light flew out from Raphael''s fingers, rising in the wind, and after a few breaths, it turned into a ball of light, crushing the holy flame in front of him, and crushing it toward Diris.


    Dilis''s face changed, and he slapped a palm on the light ball in front of him.


    With a bang, Dilis''s figure was directly blown out, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "This is the power of the Seraph? So strong."


    Dilis''s face changed slightly, and then he shouted to Johannes: "Johannes, don''t play anymore. Quickly kill Adele and stop Raphael. If the holy tree is destroyed by the Holy See, you should know What will be the consequences."


    "It''s so annoying."


    Johannes, who was paddling, frowned, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes: "Adele, the sacred tree is the treasure of our dark world. It is not something your Holy See can get involved."


    "Since today, there will be no dark sacred tree in the dark world. This is something that belongs to our Holy See."


    Adele said indifferently.


    "Then see if your Holy See has this strength."


    A blue light flashed in Johannes'' eyes, and a terrifying hurricane was blowing over the valley.


    Lanes of blue energy slowly converged in the palm of Johannes, and within a few breaths, a blue whirlwind was formed. At the center of the whirlwind, even strands of blue electric light flashed by.


    The fast-moving whirlwind was as sharp as a knife, as if to shred the surrounding void.


    Seeing the whirlwind in Johannes''s hand, Adele''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s a pity, such a beautiful woman is about to die under this hurricane."


    A look of pity flashed across Johannes''s face, and he smiled and said, "As long as you are willing to be my servant, I will spare your life, how about?"


    "Dirty dark people, the Holy Light will purify you all."


    A look of disgust flashed in Adele''s eyes.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    With a gentle push by Johannes, this blue whirlwind blasted towards Adele, bringing up a blue tail, like a meteor, dazzling.


    Adele took a deep breath, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes, his right hand was slightly raised, and a golden book appeared in Adele''s hand.


    "God said, there must be light!"


    Adele said indifferently.


    As soon as the voice fell, a dazzling holy light shone from the golden book.


    The strength of the holy light is like to cover the sun in the sky and directly envelop the entire valley in it.

 Chapter 1485： Book of Light

    With the dazzling holy light in Adele''s hand, everyone''s complexion suddenly changed when it shone on the valley.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Chen''s whole body muscles were tense, and he looked in Adele''s direction solemnly.


    In this gentle holy light, Ye Chen felt a slight crisis, and directly isolated him from his body with his Yuan Li.


    "This is... the Book of Light?"


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed, and she exclaimed.


    "Book of Light? What is this?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "The Book of Light is rumored to be the sacred artifact that **** once carried with him. It contains the power of Jesus. It is one of the three strongest sacred artifacts of the Holy See. It is as famous as the Pope��s Scepter and the Holy Crown. Adele''s hands."


    Avril Lavigne said solemnly.


    "It turned out to be this sacred artifact."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face slightly serious.


    Although he did not know the Book of Light, Ye Chen had heard of the three holy artifacts of the Holy See.


    Whether it is the Pope��s Scepter or the Holy Crown, it is one of the famous Holy See��s sacred objects, and only Pope Peter is qualified to use it.


    Since the Book of Light can be as famous as the other two sacred artifacts, it is obviously also a very powerful sacred artifact.


    Adele was floating in the air holding the Book of Light, and his white robe was drifting in the wind under the shining light of the holy light, exuding a holy breath.


    As this gentle holy light shone on the valley, the blue whirlwind thrown by Johannes stopped in the air for an instant, and then slowly melted down.


    "Book of Light? You even brought this holy artifact."


    Johannes looked at the Book of Light in Adele''s hand, and his face instantly became extremely ugly.


    "Dirty, dark bereaved, the Holy Light will purify you."


    Adele said calmly.


    "If you can kill the Holy See and get the Book of Light today, the strength of the Holy See will surely be severely damaged. My dark world will inevitably beat the Holy See."


    Johannes snorted and waved his big hand. Numerous wind blades gathered in front of his eyes and shot towards Adele.


    "It''s useless, under the Book of Light, you will eventually die."


    Adele turned the page of the Book of Light in front of him, and said calmly: "God said that some will die."


    As soon as the voice fell, an invisible force flashed from the Book of Light, and then the wind blade of the sky stopped in the air for an instant, and then gradually melted.


    "The gun of punishment."


    Adele muttered to himself, brushing white jade fingers across the Book of Light, and then a golden spear emerged from the Book of Light and shot towards Johannes.


    "Storrger."


    Johannes let out a low growl and waved his big sleeves, and suddenly a wind dragon made up of strong wind whizzed out, directly smashing the golden spear.


    "Adele, the Book of Light is nothing more than that."


    Johannes said smugly.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    There was a strange look on Adele''s face, his bare hands slightly raised, and immediately countless golden spears appeared in front of Adele.


    "As long as the holy light does not die, the power of the Book of Light is endless."


    Adele said calmly, and with a wave of his right hand, the golden spear shot at Johannes.


    In an instant, the golden spear came like a rain of arrows.


    Johannes''s face changed and he let out a low drink. The terrifying hurricane raged all over his body. As soon as the golden spear was pierced into the hurricane, it was instantly shattered.


    But as Adele said, as long as there is light, the power of the Book of Light is endless, and the golden spear is like a holy light that never goes out, attacking Johannes.


    At this time, Johannes felt extremely frustrated. If it were a decisive battle, even if it were Caesar, Johannes would not be in the slightest.


    But the Book of Light in Adele''s hand was too restrained. Under the golden spear in the sky, Johannes had no room for dodge at all, and could only be forced to block the golden spear.


    Don''t want to say that Adele was killed. If he was consumed like this, he would be unable to protect himself.


    At this time, groups of light knights walked out of the light circle arranged by Raphael and fought fiercely with the members of the dark council who rushed here.


    Although the number of light knights was much less than the members of the dark council, with the help of the book of light, it turned out to be a 50-50 situation.


    "This book of light is worthy of being a holy weapon of the Holy See, it is so powerful."


    Ye Chen stared at the Book of Light in Adele''s hand, and a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    This is simply the Gatling of unlimited bullets, and the golden long spear released from the Book of Light is very powerful. With a single shot, ordinary congenitals may be hit hard.


    This rain of golden arrows can only be solved by a powerful person like Ye Chen who forcibly breaks through the past.


    However, since the Book of Light is the three holy artifacts of the Holy See, there must be other cards.


    But even so, it is strong enough.


    "Damn it."


    Caesar''s roar sounded in the sky, and then a black mist came out from the dark holy sword in Caesar''s hand, and then behind Caesar, a phantom of the demon **** was transformed.


    "This is the phantom of the demon god, Caesar has released the seal of the Dark Sacred Sword."


    Noah''s face changed, and he said solemnly.


    "You two actually forced me to untie the shackles of the Dark Sacred Sword. Today, I will use your flesh and blood to sacrifice to the devil."


    Caesar''s face was full of killing intent, and with a low growl, the dark holy sword in his hand was slashed towards Noah.


    As Caesar swung his sword away, the demon phantom behind him also slashed towards Noah.


    "This power... is the power of divine mind?"


    Ye Chen felt a little bit, and subconsciously looked at Caesar''s sword, his face suddenly changed.


    Layers of ripples quietly swayed with this sword, and an invisible force swayed from the Demon God''s phantom and slashed on Noah''s body.


    Noah''s face became stiff, and his face suddenly turned pale, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and a daze flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the dark holy sword in Caesar''s hand slashed towards Noah.


    "Be careful."


    Michael''s face changed, and he let out a low shout, a holy flame, like an arrow from the string, hit the dark sword in Caesar''s hand.


    With a bang, the dark holy sword that had originally split Noah in half was missed a bit by Michael''s holy flame, and it was cut from Noah''s shoulder.


    The seemingly indestructible body, under the dark holy sword, is as fragile as tofu.


    "what."


    Only heard a scream from Noah, the entire right arm was chopped off, and he flew out directly, blood spilling into the sky.


    Seeing Noah''s severe damage, Michael frowned and looked at the dark holy sword in Caesar''s hand with a guarded face.


    Obviously, if the sword just hit him, it could definitely damage him, or even kill him.


    "Michael, it''s your turn next, none of you can escape."


    Caesar said in a low voice, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "You are too late."


    Michael suddenly said.


    Caesar was shocked, as if he had noticed something, and subconsciously looked in the direction of the dark sacred tree.


    At this time, I don''t know when, beside the Dark Sacred Tree, there was an old man with a scepter standing.


    On such a chaotic battlefield, the surroundings of the old man seemed extremely quiet.


    Quietly, everyone did not notice him.


    Seeing this old man, Caesar''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1486： Pope Peter

    The old man was wearing a white robe, facing Ye Chen to his side, unable to see the specific appearance.


    But from the side, it looked like a kind old man.


    If it were changed to another place, this old man was no different from an ordinary old man, and Ye Chen could not even feel the breath in his body.


    But here is the valley of darkness, where strong people are fighting against each other, let alone an old man, even if an innate strong person is accidentally affected by the shock wave, he will fall here.


    Being able to appear here quietly, even Ye Chen didn''t notice it, so only one person had this ability.


    That is Pope Peter, the current Pope of the Holy See.


    "This is Pope Peter?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "This old guy actually left the Holy See?"


    A look of shock appeared on Avril''s face: "Hades, let''s go, there is nothing wrong with us here, this old guy is here, and things are a little troublesome."


    "Could the people of the Holy See really want to carry this dark sacred tree away?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This is not a very important secret. Let me tell you. The Dark Sacred Tree is actually not something of the Dark Council, but something of our Lord God."


    Avril Lavigne hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Back then, we just randomly found a place to plant the Dark Sacred Tree. No one thought that after so many years, the Dark Sacred Tree became a symbol of the Dark Council."


    "The Dark Sacred Tree is something of your Lord God?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, his face suddenly changed.


    The news of Avril Lavigne was shocking enough.


    No one thought that the treasure of the dark world was actually planted by the main gods.


    No wonder he can use the power of the Dark Sacred Tree, it turned out to be for this reason.


    "The dark sacred fruit has little effect on the main **** in its heyday, and the dark sacred tree at that time is still very weak and needs sufficient aura to make him thrive, so the main gods have never dealt with this sacred tree."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice: "Now this sacred tree has grown to a mature stage, and the vitality it contains is very useful. Even the Pope cannot take it for himself."


    "You mean, Zeus will take back this sacred tree?"


    Ye Chen seemed to have thought of something, and asked subconsciously.


    "Whether it is to revive the heart of the Titans or to open the Temple of Olympus, it needs a strong vitality. Although Zeus has extracted the vitality of the Yachi Orochi before, it is a drop in the bucket for the recovery of Gaia''s heart. ."


    Avril Lavigne said meaningfully: "After thousands of years of growth, the vitality of this sacred tree is extremely powerful, and it is the best nourishment for reviving Gaia''s heart."


    "It turns out that it was something that Zeus ordered, so I still grab a fart. In this West, who can grab something from Zeus."


    Ye Chen glanced at the confrontation between the Holy See and the Dark Council, with a gloating look on his face.


    Although the Pope and Caesar are strong, they are still much inferior to Zeus.


    With Zeus, there should be no suspense about the ownership of the Dark Sacred Tree.


    "Pope Peter came here personally, I guess the Dark Arbitration Department should not be able to stay, when they fight, we can just go to the dark treasure house."


    Avril Lavigne said excitedly.


    "this is a good idea."


    A touch of movement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although you can''t **** the Dark Sacred Tree, if you can rob the Dark Treasury, you will probably gain more than the Dark Sacred Tree.


    After all, it takes a long time for this dark sacred tree to bear fruit, and Ye Chen can''t wait for such a long time.


    Just when Ye Chen and Avril were discussing quietly, everyone on the battlefield also discovered the existence of Pope Peter.


    "Peter, did you leave the Holy See?"


    Caesar was stunned, a glint in his eyes.


    "The sacred tree that has existed for endless years, buried in this dark valley, is really a bit wasteful."


    Pope Peter reached out and touched the dark sacred tree, and said quietly: "Such a treasure should be placed in our Holy See and be praised by the Holy Light."


    "Old man, the Dark Sacred Tree is the treasure of my Dark Council, and is it also something your Holy See can get involved?"


    Caesar snorted coldly, and said with a grim look: "Since you are here, then stay. If you beheaded the Pope in the Valley of Darkness, it would be really great."


    "You can''t keep me."


    Peter said calmly, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand and patted the dark sacred tree in front of him.


    "Peter, stop me."


    Caesar''s face changed and he shouted sharply, and at the same time he moved towards Peter.


    At this moment, Michael was holding a lightsaber and stopped directly in front of Caesar.


    "Caesar, your opponent is me."


    Michael said with a smile.


    "Go away."


    Caesar let out a low growl, and the power of darkness surged towards the Dark Sacred Sword frantically.


    As the power of darkness on the Dark Sacred Sword reached its extreme, the Demon Shadow behind Caesar suddenly roared and slashed towards Michael.


    "Angel salute."


    Michael shouted with a majestic face, the twelve wings behind his back exuded dazzling golden light, and the holy flames seemed to burn on the wings. As Michael fanned his wings, the holy flames were like meteor showers. Bombarded towards the demon ghost behind Caesar.


    With a bang, the horrible energy fluctuations madly escaped towards the surroundings.


    The power of angels and the power of darkness overlapped over the valley, and Caesar was directly dragged by Michael.


    At this time, Pope Peter slapped his palm on the sacred tree.


    A white halo rippled from the trunk, and the dark sacred tree did not move.


    Pope Peter''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although I knew that the Dark Sacred Tree was a bit extraordinary, I didn''t expect it to be so extraordinary.


    Even a strong man on the list of gods would be killed instantly under the palm of the Pope.


    The dark sacred tree was able to stand still without the palm of Pope Peter.


    "Peter, do you really think that your plan of the Holy See, my dark council knows nothing?"


    Caesar laughed loudly and said: "The old man is waiting for your Vatican people to appear today, but what I didn''t expect is that you, the Pope, dare to come personally. If you can stay here, the Vatican will be destroyed. "


    "Elders, don''t do it yet."


    Caesar let out a low voice, his vigorous voice surging between heaven and earth.


    As Caesar''s voice fell, several terrifying auras suddenly spread, and they were suppressed by Peter and Adele.


    "Old man Peter, don''t be unharmed."


    "The Pope and the saint of the Holy See came to the holy place of my dark council personally. They simply didn''t put my dark council in their eyes. Since they are here, don''t even think about leaving."


    A group of figures appeared around, smiling at the Pope and others.


    "The powerhouse of the Dark Arbitration Department has finally come out. There is a good show here."


    Feeling these breaths, Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.

 Chapter 1487： Dark Arbitrator

    A total of four figures appeared in front of the crowd. Among them, three men were formally dressed, all dressed in medieval costumes, with black cloaks blowing behind them with the breeze. They were elegant and lively in the style of an ancient medieval nobleman.


    The remaining woman, with a long purple dress wafting in the wind, was slender and beautiful, like a girl in her twenties.


    In a moment of movement, the situation is boundless, and Ye Chen''s eyes constricted uncontrollably.


    "The four arbitrators of the Dark Arbitration Department unexpectedly all came."


    Ye Chen looked at these four figures, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    On the bright side of the Dark Arbitration Department, there are only one chief and two arbitrators, and only the high-level officials of the Dark Society know that besides this one, there are two arbitrators.


    Three men and one woman, the strength of these four arbitrators is not weaker than Caesar, even slightly stronger.


    The four arbitrators standing on the peak of the god-level powerhouse, this is the foundation of the dark council for many years.


    "You didn''t guard the dark treasure house, but you all came out."


    Pope Peter was not surprised, looked at the four arbitrators in front of him, and said lightly.


    "Pope Peter is here, if I don''t come out again, it''s not that we, the masters, disrespect the guests too much."


    The beautiful woman in the purple dress said with a smile, her eyes gleaming and charming.


    Mrs. Violet, it is said that he has lived for hundreds of years, a famous strong man in the dark world, with ruthless methods.


    Decades ago, a famous ancient family in America was bloodbathed, and it was famous in the West.


    But since then, Madame Violet has disappeared to the west, and few people know her exact location.


    "Two blazing angels, a pope and a saint, if you all beheaded here, what power can the Holy See have to prevent my dark council from conquering the West?"


    The undead king Felix Jiejie smiled, his eyes full of greed.


    "Felix, you can''t keep me."


    Pope Peter said lightly.


    "Peter, the old man admits that you are very strong. You have reached the pinnacle among the successive popes, but even if we can''t keep you, these two seraphs and saints can never leave this dark valley."


    The Dark Duke said calmly.


    "It is rumored that Miss Adele, the Holy See''s saint, is the first beauty of the Holy See. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary."


    Frank, the horror lord, looked at Adele greedily and said, "Miss Adele, as long as you join our dark council obediently, I can guarantee that you are not in any danger today, how?"


    "Frank, you filthy creatures walking in the dark will eventually be purified by the Holy Light."


    Adele said with a cold face.


    "No one has dared to challenge our dark arbitration department for many years."


    Frank, the horror lord, said lightly.


    "The person who confronted our dark arbitration department last time seemed to be a seraphim of the Holy See, who was directly torn by us. I can still recall how delicious the flesh and blood of that seraphim is."


    The undead king Felix Jiejie smiled.


    "Today I will represent God and purify you filthy hybrid creatures."


    A touch of suffocation flashed in Adele''s eyes, and the Book of Light was flipped in his hand, and a ray of light was shining in the valley.


    "Adele, don''t let them disturb your mind."


    A gentle smile flashed on Pope Peter''s face, and then he raised the Pope''s scepter in his hand, and a terrifying power infiltrated from the scepter.


    "Peter, stop me."


    Mrs. Violet''s face changed, as if she had noticed something, she shouted, and her whole person instantly turned into a purple light, rushing towards Peter.


    "Since you can''t take it away, it''s simply destroyed."


    A sharp color flashed in Peter''s eyes, raising the pope''s scepter in his hand, and smashing it towards the dark sacred tree in front of him.


    The Dark Sacred Tree seemed to feel the crisis, and white barriers suddenly rose up on the tree.


    With a bang, Peter''s pope scepter hit the barrier of the dark sacred tree.


    With a bang, the aura of a thousand meters in a radius became boiling like boiling hot water, and an unprecedented energy spread wildly around it.


    The earth is cracking, the wind and clouds are rolling, and the deafening roar lifts up the dust, like an earthquake.


    With just this scepter, the white barrier around the dark sacred tree instantly shattered.


    The sturdy tree body shook violently under the blow of the scepter, and even the huge tree roots under the ground began to tremble.


    "This is the strength of the Pope? This is too strong."


    This was the first time Ye Chen saw Pope Peter take action, and as soon as he took action, Ye Chen was frightened.


    Powerful, beyond Ye Chen''s imagination.


    The power of the Pope��s scepter may have surpassed the ranks of the peerless master, reaching the power of half-step Ning Yuan, or even stronger.


    "Such a strong pope, I am afraid that he can fight Zeus."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    With his current strength, facing Pope Peter, he can only retreat.


    "Peter, you dare to do something to the holy tree."


    The other three arbitrators in the arbitration department shouted, and a wave of terror moved towards Peter''s suppression.


    It did not cut the Dark Sacred Tree with one blow, which indeed exceeded Peter''s expectations.


    "I''m afraid it will take at least three blows to break this sacred tree."


    Peter frowned and sighed involuntarily.


    He never expected that the power of the holy light that urged the pope''s scepter would not cut off the dark sacred tree.


    With the four arbitrators Violet here, Peter has no chance to make another move.


    The blow just now was Peter''s only chance.


    Unless the four arbitrators of the Dark Arbitration Department are killed.


    "Peter, dare to damage the dark sacred tree, today you will cut off your head and devour your flesh and blood."


    Violet''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Peter, and the terrifying power of darkness turned into black waves, rushing towards Peter.


    "It''s been many years since I took a shot. It seems that you have forgotten the majesty of the Holy Light."


    Peter''s eyes were shining with a faint white light, and he lifted the pope''s scepter in his hand slightly, and swung it directly against the dark power of violet.


    With a boom, the power of darkness in the sky suddenly dispersed under Peter''s pope''s scepter.


    Then the Pope''s scepter turned into a light and shadow and hit the violet head.


    "What a strong papal scepter."


    Violet''s face changed, and her figure quickly moved backwards.


    As Mrs. Violet, the most fragile of the four arbitrators, one of the most important factors for survival to this day is speed.


    Mrs. Violet''s speed is so fast that she is extremely powerful under the space of the main god.


    As Mrs. Violet drew away quietly, the Pope''s scepter shattered the phantom left by Violet and blasted to the ground.


    The mountain shook in an instant, and the storm fell.

 Chapter 1488： The terrifying Pope Peter

    Violet looked at the cracks on the ground that were hundreds of meters deep, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    As one of the three holy instruments of the Holy See, the Pope��s scepter has always been a symbol of the power of the Holy See.


    As a token of every generation of popes, the power of the pope''s scepter ranks first among the three sacred objects.


    In Violet''s body, suffering from this scepter, I am afraid that he will also be seriously injured.


    Peter smashed his rod into the sky, and took up the scepter with an indifferent expression. Before he could move, a black phantom appeared behind Peter strangely, and grabbed it towards Peter''s back.


    "Humph."


    Peter snorted softly, and the pope''s scepter in his hand suddenly emitted a dazzling light.


    Under the shining of this holy light, the phantom behind him melted directly.


    "Felix, your undead has no effect on me."


    Peter said lightly.


    "The old immortal guy, you haven''t taken a shot for so many years, your strength has increased so much."


    The undead monarch Felix appeared beside Madame Violet, and said with a look of fear.


    "If I didn''t have much confidence, how could I come to this dark valley."


    Peter said with emotion on his face: "Decades ago, I was outside this dark valley and killed the last speaker of the dark council. I didn''t expect that after so many years, there will be another day."


    "Things that don''t die today are different from the past. I don''t believe that your aging body can still be the same as before."


    Felix roared, a look of hideousness flashed in his eyes.


    The Holy See and the Dark Council have fought for thousands of years. Although the two sides have won each other, it is still rare to behead the other''s leaders.


    The last president of the Dark Council was beheaded by the Pope, which is the greatest shame of the Dark Council.


    "Old guy, although you are powerful, don''t forget that you are an ordinary person after all. Even if you have a powerful body, you are an ordinary person. As long as you are a human, you will eventually die of old age."


    Violet laughed and said: "Old fellow, I can feel that you have begun to age, and you will die soon. After you die, I want to see how the Holy See can block the attack of my dark council. ."


    A wave appeared in the Pope''s calm eyes.


    Mrs. Violet is right. The Pope is different from the twelve-winged seraphs like Michael. With the help of the angel''s powerful light, their life span is much longer than ordinary people.


    But although the Pope is the lord of the Holy See, Jesus'' spokesperson in the world is still mortal after all.


    Although the power of the Pope surpasses the West and is the undisputed number one power of the Holy See, he is still an ordinary person.


    Most of the past popes can live to more than a hundred years old, and no one knows the true age of the current Pope Peter, but according to the investigation of the Dark Council, he is already 110 years old.


    Such an age means that Pope Peter has almost come to the end of his life.


    If it weren''t for this, Peter would not have ventured into the Dark Valley like this, trying to destroy the Dark Sacred Tree.


    "If you wait for not to die, the Holy Light will never die."


    A bright white light flashed in Pope Peter''s eyes, and his broad white robe drifted in the wind. The whole person instantly disappeared in place, and then suddenly appeared in front of Mrs. Violet.


    "Violet, be careful."


    Felix roared, and the black mist rolled around his body, and he punched Pope Peter.


    "Curse of withering, curse of weakness."


    The Violet husband spit out an ancient spell, pointed at Pope Peter, and suddenly an invisible black spell enveloped him.


    With the curse coming, Pope Peter''s speed dropped suddenly, and there was even a faint black mist covering the Pope''s scepter.


    Taking this opportunity, Felix appeared behind Pope Peter and slammed out.


    With this punch, black mist hovered on Felix''s hand.


    As the well-known undead king of the Dark Arbitration Department, his undead souls have reached a terrifying state. This black fog is the power of darkness that the undead king Felix borrowed from these countless undead auras.


    This group of dark power is not only extremely powerful, but also has a strong corrosive power, and more importantly, it attacks the enemy''s spirit.


    If the spirit is not strong enough, it is easy to be attacked by these evil spirits and fall into boundless hell.


    Pope Peter frowned, waved his golden scepter, and smashed at Felix.


    With a bang, Felix��s iron fist and Pope Peter��s Pope��s scepter bombarded together, and the power of darkness entangled towards the Pope��s scepter.


    As these undead aura poured into the Pope''s scepter, the light on the scepter instantly dimmed.


    Felix shook his body slightly under the attack of Peter''s scepter, and released all his strength.


    As the most powerful person among the four arbitrators, Felix has survived for hundreds of years. He is forged like a dead spirit, and is much stronger than Noah, who is second on the list of gods.


    Even the strength is above Ye Chen''s demigod body!


    "Old man, it took me decades to condense the body of the undead. The pope''s scepter can''t hurt me."


    Felix laughed loudly, and the terrifying spirit of the undead bombarded Peter.


    Peter frowned, holding the Pope''s scepter, and fought fiercely with Felix and Madame Violet!


    "A strong Pope, with one enemy and two, he won''t let the wind fall."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing that Pope Peter is so casual, obviously he hasn''t used all his strength yet.


    Frank, the horror demon king, watched Pope Peter being restrained by Felix and others, and his eyes suddenly turned to Adele who was aside.


    "Dark Duke, you go to solve Raphael, I go to deal with this saint."


    Frank looked at Adele greedily, and before the Dark Duke spoke, he moved directly across a distance of thousands of meters and appeared behind Adele.


    "The gun of punishment!"


    Adele had been guarding Frank and the others early, and at the moment Frank appeared, countless golden spears blasted towards Frank.


    "Just with these things to deal with children, can you hurt the great horror king?"


    Frank laughed wildly, the power of darkness surged crazily, smashing the golden spears all over the sky like a tide.


    Then Frank appeared in front of Adele as soon as he moved.


    "Fast speed."


    Adele was shocked, his face showed a solemn look, and the book of light in his hand exudes endless brilliance.


    "God''s Blessing!"


    Adele gave a low cry, and at the same time her figure retreated, layers of golden barriers appeared in front of Adele.


    "If Pope Peter uses this book of light, I might still be afraid of three points. With your strength, you will ruin this book of light in vain."


    Frank shook his head, his eyes flashed with disdain, and he slapped the golden barrier in front of him.


    With the surging dark power frantically surging, the golden barrier in front of Adele instantly shattered!

 Chapter 1489： Heart of Darkness

    Under Frank''s attack, the golden light barrier shattered and turned into golden light spots, suspended beside Adele.


    Adele looked at Frank, who was close at hand, and his face suddenly changed!


    No one thought that the horror lord Frank was so strong, just a single move would directly break the barrier of the Book of Light.


    Not only Adele, but also Ye Chen was taken aback.


    The power of the hand of Frank, the horror king, absolutely reached the power of the pinnacle of the Peerless Master.


    Although the Book of Light is a powerful holy artifact, Adele''s strength is only in the realm of a low-grade grandmaster. Even if he holds the Book of Light, he can only compete with a god-level powerhouse like Johannes who is not good at attacking power. World War I.


    But in the face of Frank standing at the peak of the **** level, Adele''s strength is ultimately weaker.


    Adele looked at Frank who was close at hand, it was too late to dodge, and he gave a low voice and slapped it with the same palm.


    With a bang, Frank''s palm and Adele''s white jade-like right hand collided together, and a powerful force surged toward Adele.


    At this time, a white halo came out from the jewel on Adele''s neck and enveloped him.


    After Frank''s dark power was weakened by the golden barrier, it hit the white light shield, but it swayed a halo, without breaking the protection of the tears of God.


    But even so, Adele was blown away by Frank''s power.


    "Adele."


    Raphael''s face changed not far away, and the Dark Duke appeared in front of him just as he was about to rush towards Adele.


    "Raphael, your opponent is me."


    A faint red light flashed in the eyes of the Dark Duke, and the dark cloak on his body was windless, and his gloved hands patted Raphael.


    Raphael showed a dignified look on his face, snorted, and fought with the Dark Duke.


    Frank looked at the white light shield on Adele at this time, without the slightest surprise on his face.


    "I want to see, how many times your tears of the gods can hold up my attacks."


    Frank Jiejie smiled and said, countless black lights rose from behind him, like a dark sky, shooting towards Adele.


    Adele''s face is a bit ugly, Frank is definitely the top two strong in the Dark Arbitration Department.


    If it were Mrs. Violet, Adele would still be confident that he could barely be defeated.


    But in the face of Frank, Adele is still weaker.


    "Holy light shines forever."


    A touch of determination flashed in Adele''s eyes, and the power of light in his body surged wildly. He reached out and tore off a page in the book of light, and threw it at Frank.


    As the page of light floated in the air, a dazzling light immediately shone in all directions, and a round of tomorrow suspended in the sky, competing with the sun.


    In an instant, two suns appeared in the sky.


    When Frank''s dark power touched these holy lights, it was even purified.


    "Hmph, Adele, don''t think that only your Holy See has sacred objects."


    Frank snorted coldly, a foul breath flashed in his eyes, and as a black light flashed, a thing that bloomed with black light like a heart appeared in his hand.


    "This is the Heart of Darkness? I didn''t expect that the famous sacred artifact in the dark world of the West was actually in Frank''s hands."


    Ye Chen looked at the heart that suddenly appeared in Frank''s hand, and his face changed slightly.


    The Dark Demon God is a **** believed in the dark world of the West, and the Heart of Darkness, rumored to be the heart of the Dark Demon God, contains part of the power of the Dark Demon God.


    With the Dark Heart, you can inherit the power of the Dark Demon God.


    Obviously, Frank''s current cultivation base is inseparable from this dark heart.


    With the emergence of the heart of darkness, surging powers of darkness surged out, and countless souls shuttled in the power of darkness, suppressing them toward the light of heaven.


    With the impact of countless dead souls, the sun transformed by the holy light shattered.


    Adele''s face changed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he looked at Frank with pale eyes, and said with horror: "This is... the heart of darkness?"


    "I heard that the flesh and blood of the Holy See is full of pure vitality. It would be great to use your vitality to awaken this dark heart."


    Frank Jiejie smiled, and the black mist enveloped him, urging the power of this dark heart.


    An evil blood-colored light emerged from the heart of darkness, then turned into a blood-colored palm, and grabbed it towards Adele.


    Adele urged the power of the Book of Light and barely resisted it.


    "Adele is about to lose."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Adele who was resisting with a little effort, and said with a smile.


    "Frank''s strength is very strong, coupled with the dark heart that is not inferior to the Book of Light, it is normal to lose."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Seeing such a beautiful woman about to die in front of you, Hades, are you indifferent?"


    Avril glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "This doesn''t fit your style."


    "Avril Lavigne, you guys don''t joke anymore. Frank is very strong. With my current strength, I can barely fight against one."


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    "Since you are not ready to do it, we don''t rush away. Now the dark treasure house is when there is no one. Try to ransack the dark treasure house before they finish fighting."


    Avril Lavigne said fiercely.


    Ye Chen frowned and glanced at Adele who was on the verge of danger, with a wry smile on his face.


    Judging from the current situation, it is indeed the best choice for Ye Chen to leave now.


    If Adele didn''t help Lin Yueru, Ye Chen''s departure would be considered peace of mind, after all, there is no relationship between him and the Holy See.


    But the curse in Lin Yueru''s place was indeed lifted by Adele and Michael. Ye Chen could not ignore this favor.


    "Avril Lavigne, you''re waiting for me here, damn, one life is still a life, but this exchange, I really lost it."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a wry smile appeared on his face, and rushed in the direction of Adele.


    "It''s so stupid."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s departure, Hermes curled his lips and said lightly.


    "Hermes, do you know why you dislike women so much? This is the difference between you and Hades."


    Avril Lavigne glared at Hermes and said casually.


    "It''s so boring."


    Hermes snorted coldly, glanced at Louise and others behind him, and said lightly: "Let''s go."


    "Ancestor, are we leaving now?"


    Louise glanced at Ye Chen in the distance and asked hesitantly.


    "Hermes, don''t stay and say hello to Zeus?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "There is nothing to do with us later, and it''s meaningless to stay here."


    Hermes did not wait for Louise and the others to refuse, urging the law of space, and instantly disappeared in place.


    "Really impatient, it hasn''t changed for so many years."


    Avril Lavigne shook her head and looked in the direction of Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1490： God, dont offend!

    In the Dark Valley, the people of the Holy See and the Dark Council were evenly matched.


    Madame Violet and the undead monarch Felix tried their best to encircle the Pope.


    Caesar was holding the sword of darkness, and also crushed Michael, the head of the seraphim.


    The situation slowly tilted in the direction of this dark council.


    "Miss Adele, as long as you obediently surrender to me and dedicate the Book of Light to me, I can guarantee that your life will not be threatened, how?"


    Frank, the horror lord, repelled Adele with a palm, and Jiejie smiled.


    "wishful thinking."


    Adele''s face was slightly pale, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "Then blame me for not knowing Lianxiangxiyu."


    A cold color flashed in Frank''s eyes, and the surging dark power rushed towards the dark heart, and suddenly a wave of terrifying aura burst out of the dark heart.


    "Dark blood kill."


    Frank gave a low cry, and a **** light spread from the dark heart.


    This blood-colored light was much stronger than Frank''s power of darkness, thick like blood, and shiny red.


    Then abruptly lased towards Adele.


    Adele''s face changed, and his mind tightened slightly.


    From Frank''s dark blood kill, Adele felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    Obviously this trick can threaten her life.


    "Fight."


    Adele gritted her teeth, a white light appeared in her eyes quietly, a faint holy light emerged from her body, and the whole person became extremely holy.


    "God said...destruction."


    Adele shouted, with a touch of holiness on his face, all the power of light poured into the book of light.


    Suddenly, the book of light was masterpiece of light, and a terrifying aura of destruction suddenly spread, forming an ancient rune, hitting the blood-colored light in the sky.


    With a bang, the blood-colored light and the runes collided together, and they were broken.


    The horrible energy rushed to the surroundings madly, Adele''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the Book of Light in his hand almost broke away, and the whole person was directly knocked out by the energy.


    "The Book of Light and the saint are mine."


    A look of greed flashed in Frank''s eyes, and when he moved his mind, he turned a black palm and grabbed it towards Adele.


    A look of despair flashed in Adele''s eyes, trying to stimulate the power of light in his body, but the move just now had exhausted all of Adele''s power.


    At this moment, a figure appeared beside Adele.


    "Miss Adele, I think, now you should need my help."


    Ye Chen smashed the black palm in front of him with a palm, then grabbed Adele''s pretty waist and said with a smile.


    "It''s you?"


    Adele looked at Ye Chen''s face, and suddenly he was shocked.


    "Why, Miss Adele doesn''t recognize me anymore?"


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Why are you here?"


    A look of disbelief flashed in Miss Adele''s eyes.


    Ye Chen''s sudden help was indeed beyond her expectations.


    If she were Ye Chen, she would never think of the reason to help her at this time.


    "I think this question shouldn''t be asked."


    Ye Chen helped Adele''s body and landed on the ground.


    "How is your injury?"


    Ye Chen looked at Adele''s pale face and asked with concern.


    Adele felt the heat blowing in his ears, and his face became a little embarrassed before it came.


    Especially when she felt the big hands on her waist, Adele became even more unnatural.


    As a saint respected by the Holy See, Adele has never been so close to other men.


    Being hugged by Ye Chen like this, Adele''s face suddenly turned red.


    "I''m fine."


    Adele shook his head, moved his figure, took a slight step, and avoided Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Boy, who are you, dare to play heroes to save the United States in front of the old man. It''s really been so many years that no one has dared to do such things in front of me."


    Frank looked at the uninvited guest Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, and said with a grim expression.


    "Pluto, Hades."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Frank was shocked when he heard Ye Chen''s words.


    "Are you Hades, one of the twelve gods?"


    Frank glanced at Ye Chen solemnly.


    "Replacement as fake."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The Dark Council and your twelve lord gods do not interfere with each other, and there is no contradiction, and your twelve lord gods have never interfered with Western affairs. Why do you intervene in the affairs between our dark council and the Holy See?"


    Frank said with a stern expression: "If you leave now, I can assume that I didn''t see what happened just now."


    "I owe Miss Adele a favor. If you let Miss Adele and I leave, I will never interfere with the affairs between you and the Holy See, how about?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hades, I have given you face, you really are my dark council, afraid of your Lord God? It''s just a group of sealed Lord Gods, what qualifications do you have to be called the Lord God?"


    Frank, the horror king, said with a stern look: "Today I will kill you, Pluto, and see what secrets the twelve lord gods have."


    After finishing talking, a horrible dark power emerged from Frank''s body, and he grabbed Ye Chen with one claw.


    This claw grabbed it, and aroused the darkness of a thousand meters in a radius, and the power of darkness between the whole world and the earth boiled, forming a huge dark claw full of one foot long.


    This giant claw seemed to be able to tear the world apart, just like that, with a terrifying power, grabbed it at Ye Chen.


    Seeing Frank''s claw, O''Dell''s face was slightly pale.


    "Dare to defile the Lord God, sin deserves ten thousand deaths. Today, I must let you know, God, don''t offend."


    A gleam of blood flashed across Ye Chen''s eyes, and vigorous blood rose into the sky, stepped out, and blasted toward the giant claw.


    With a bang, a roar sounded between the heavens and the earth, the mountains and the ground cracked, and the wind and clouds fell.


    The aura within a radius of more than a dozen miles was awakened, and even the dark sacred tree not far away was swaying crazily, and the auras gathered towards Ye Chen''s fist strength.


    In an instant, a white beam of light blasted out of Ye Chen''s fist and blasted directly on Frank''s giant claw.


    With a bang, the one-foot-long dark giant claw shattered, and then blasted towards Frank unabated.


    Frank''s face changed, and he subconsciously turned sideways to avoid him, but after all he was a step slower.


    This white beam of light blasted directly on his shoulder, only a scream was heard, Frank''s shoulder was pierced by this beam of light, and he was shot out.


    Adele looked at this scene, his face suddenly stiffened, and his eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 1491： recovery!

    As for Ye Chen''s strength, the Holy See had conducted an investigation, otherwise, Adele would not personally go to Ye Chen to cooperate.


    But the strength that Ye Chen showed now was very different from the information she had obtained before.


    It completely exceeded Adele''s expectations.


    Just a punch to wound Frank, this strength is enough to become a giant.


    Even in the Holy See, it is comparable to the level of Archangel Michael.


    Michael can have current strength, but he has the inheritance of Seraph.


    Ye Chen is still a young man in his twenties, and being able to compare with Michael, sounds a bit shocking.


    Adele looked at Ye Chen, who was standing volley in front of him, and his eyes were full of complex colors.


    Ye Chen''s punch shocked many people.


    "Hades is so strong?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and they subconsciously looked in the direction of Ye Chen and Frank.


    Frank is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. His strength is one of the best in the Dark Arbitration Department. He didn''t expect to be injured by a young man who suddenly appeared.


    This situation exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Damn bastard, I will smash you into pieces and sacrifice your flesh and blood to the Heart of Darkness."


    An angry low roar sounded, and a surging power of darkness suddenly spread from the ruins, and then Frank''s figure flew out of the ruins.


    At this time Frank has long lost his previous elegance, and his clothes have become tattered, especially the wounds on his shoulders. Although Frank''s physical body has a strong resilience, the wounds caused by Yuanli are somewhat difficult to recover. Tuantuan''s flesh and blood were creeping slowly, looking extremely hideous.


    "It''s all right? The flesh of these dark powerhouses is really powerful."


    Ye Chen looked at Frank, who was not seriously injured, and frowned slightly, muttering to himself.


    With the help of the aura of thousands of miles around and the power of the dark sacred tree, Ye Chen''s fist failed to hit Frank, which made Ye Chen a little pity.


    However, arbitrators like Frank who have lived for a long time have basically no defects in their whole body. Both the physical body and the dark power have reached the peak of the god-level powerhouse.


    Frank, the horror demon, can definitely be regarded as the strongest master Ye Chen has encountered over the years.


    "dead!"


    Frank, the horror lord, roared, his eyes full of murderous intent, and the terrifying evil spirit went up into the sky.


    As the famous arbitrator of the Dark Council, no one in the West has dared to offend him for a long time, and the injury has not happened for a long time.


    The horrible dark air soared into the sky behind Frank, and then a black light flashed, and Frank''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen, blasting past with a punch.


    "war!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and the whole body''s blood rose to the sky, just like that, he fisted out.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen let out a low cry in his heart, and a wind of silence blew across it, bombarding Frank''s fist together.


    With a bang, the sky fell apart, and the terrifying energy centered on Ye Chen and Frank, escaping wildly towards the surroundings.


    The figures of Frank and Ye Chen flew upside down one after another, sliding for hundreds of meters before stopping.


    "No wonder you dare to provoke me. I didn''t expect your physical body to be comparable to me. I think, this body, Felix must like it very much."


    Frank looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression and said.


    "I didn''t expect that the tortoise shell of your old monster is so hard, it won''t break it no matter how you hit it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Fastness can only speed up your death."


    Frank said with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    "Frank, don''t play with me anymore, just two young people, settled early and came to help us."


    At this moment, Mrs. Violet yelled to Frank.


    Frank frowned, Yu Guang glanced at Madame Violet and Felix.


    Facing Pope Peter, the two of them even entered a disadvantage.


    "Two wastes."


    A murderous intent flashed in Frank''s eyes, forcibly suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart, and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Hades, blame you, you shouldn''t be with the Holy See."


    Frank gave a low cry and poured all the power of darkness into the heart of darkness.


    The surging dark aura agitated between the sky and the earth, and as the blood on the dark heart became more intense, the sky seemed to be darkened.


    The wind is violent, and the hundred ghosts travel at night.


    "Dark Blood Kill!"


    A blood-red ray shot out from the heart of darkness and shot towards Ye Chen.


    "Little guy, it''s up to you."


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his mind, he recruited the worms.


    As soon as the woodworm came out, a terrifying cold air suddenly spread, and a sharp neighing sound resounded throughout the scene.


    "This guy seems to have grown a little bigger, and he doesn''t know how many good things he ate in the dragon pattern ring."


    Ye Chen looked at the fat eaters, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    These days, the eclipse worms hung with the golden dragon in the dragon pattern ring, and they did not eat some good things.


    Many of the dragon vein qi absorbed before the dragon pattern ring entered this guy''s stomach.


    Having absorbed so much pure energy, the current strength of the woodworm has also greatly improved. As for how strong it is, Ye Chen also has some expectations.


    The blood-red light crossed a distance of hundreds of meters, and instantly appeared in front of the woodworm.


    The woodworm felt a great threat, neighed, and a deep blue icy breath suddenly spit out.


    The ice breath this time was a little different from the last time. Ye Chen looked carefully and could see that the dark blue ice breath was slightly mixed with gold.


    The power is also much stronger than the previous ice breath.


    As this ice breath spit out, the surrounding temperature instantly dropped by Baidu, and even the space tended to be frozen.


    When Frank''s Dark Blood Kill touched this mass of ice, it was instantly frozen into a block of ice, suspended in the sky.


    "What is this?"


    Frank''s face changed suddenly when he looked at the worms that appeared suddenly.


    With his physical body, hundreds of meters away, you can feel the coldness of the worm''s body.


    Obviously, the strength of this insect is very strong, and it gives him the feeling that it is no less than Ye Chen.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Heart of Darkness jumped fiercely at this time, conveying an obscure message.


    Frank squinted his eyes, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a bit interesting, it can make the Heart of Darkness recover for a short time. It seems that if this thing is swallowed, the Heart of Darkness can be completely recovered. At that time, I can become the true Lord of Darkness."


    A bright light flashed in Frank''s eyes, and the power of monstrous darkness shrouded the world like a curtain.


    The sound of a beating heart resounded in everyone''s ears.


    The Heart of Darkness, at this moment, has recovered!

 Chapter 1492： God said, destroy!

    ������!


    A deep heartbeat appeared in the ears of everyone, like a magic sound, lingering.


    The most terrifying thing is that this sound of heartbeat has the ability to pull everyone''s heartbeat.


    Some light knights with weaker strength were unknowingly affected by the Heart of Darkness, and their hearts burst instantly.


    "Ye Chen, be careful, this dark heart is one of the most evil sacred artifacts of the Dark Council. It can affect the minds of other people. Be careful not to be confused by him."


    Adele strongly urged the power of light in his body, and said in a deep voice.


    "If the Dark Demon is here, I might still be afraid of him by three points, a mere heart, and it will be enough to destroy him by turning my hands."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    At this time, the worm was staring at the dark heart, and suddenly let out a neigh, his eyes were full of hot colors.


    Ye Chen understood the meaning of the immortal eclipse, his face suddenly became a little weird.


    "Evil worm, you mean you want to eat it?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said hesitantly.


    The woodworm neighed, looking extremely excited.


    "You are really not picky at all. You can speak such disgusting things."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said angrily.


    "Hades, you dare to humiliate the Heart of Darkness."


    A foul aura flashed in Frank''s eyes, and with a move of his mind, the heart of darkness appeared in the air. The terrifying blood mist seemed to cover the sky, and countless blood auras were suppressed towards Ye Chen.


    The eater worm neighed, and the cold air spit out toward the sky full of blood.


    In an instant, the power of the Heart of Darkness was actually suppressed.


    "What kind of creature is this? The cold is so terrifying that even the dark power of the Dark Heart can suppress it."


    Frank''s face changed slightly, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The Heart of Darkness is a very famous artifact of the Dark Council. Its power is not the strongest, but it can attack the souls of others.


    If the soul is not strong enough, it is easy to be confused by the heart of darkness and enter the abyss.


    But the woodworm is a spirit worm, facing the mental attack of the Dark Heart, it is not affected at all, which makes Frank very embarrassed.


    "Damn it, just a bug, dare to contend with the great dark heart?"


    Frank let out a low growl, and an ancient sound came from his mouth. With the sound of this note, the Dark Heart slammed, and a monstrous blood mist emerged, and a river of blood suddenly appeared, heading towards the suppression of the worm.


    The blue icy breath and the red river of blood intertwined with each other, making a sizzling sound, and masses of blood mist rose up.


    But the long river of blood seemed to not be exhausted, and it was pouring continuously, and it stalemate with the icy breath of the worm.


    "Oops."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    After all, this is the stronghold of the Dark Council. Here, the power of the Heart of Darkness, if not endless, is absolutely terrifying.


    It''s really so consumed, and it''s not a good situation for the woodworm.


    "Pope Peter, if you don''t use all your strength, I''ll run away."


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly shouted to Pope Peter.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s voice, everyone''s complexion suddenly changed.


    Pope Peter frowned slightly when he heard Ye Chen''s words, and sighed: "It seems that it won''t work if you don''t use much force."


    "Peter, stop bluffing here."


    The undead monarch Felix Jiejie smiled and blasted towards Pope Peter with a palm.


    Pope Peter took a deep breath, and a strong holy light burst out from him, and two bright golden beams shot out from his pupils.


    In an instant, Pope Peter''s body became tall and straight, and his face became a little younger.


    It seemed as if he was twenty years younger in an instant.


    Facing the palm of Felix, Pope Peter stretched out his hand and patted Felix''s palm lightly.


    With a bang, the horrible energy burst out.


    A crisp fracture sounded all around, Felix felt a sharp pain in his arm, and he was shot directly by Peter.


    "how can that be?"


    Madam Violet''s face changed, her pupils shrank suddenly.


    Pope Peter was holding the Pope''s scepter in his hand, and when he moved his figure, he appeared behind Mrs. Violet. The papal scepter in his hand was surging with a powerful force of light, and he slammed directly toward Violet.


    Mrs. Violet''s pupils shrank slightly, and a rush of runes came out from her mouth. One by one, black runes emerged from Violet''s hand and enveloped Peter.


    "Under God''s protection, these curses have no effect on me."


    There was a gentle smile on Pope Peter''s face, and the light on the Pope''s scepter rose sharply, directly smashing Madame Violet''s curse.


    Mrs. Violet''s face changed, and she subconsciously wanted to go backwards, but the Pope''s scepter had already arrived, and it hit her shoulder directly.


    The purple dress instantly turned into fly ash under the attack of the holy light, the violet screamed, half of his shoulder was almost broken, and the snow-white skin became bloody.


    Large areas of skin were exposed, but under the background of blood, it was extremely hideous.


    "Violet."


    The undead monarch Felix''s face changed, scarlet light shot from his eyes, and he shouted: "Dark door, open!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black portal suddenly emerged from behind Felix, and then slowly opened. Behind the door, there was a burst of darkness, and the rivers of Nine Serenities flowed through the door.


    "Peter, I am pregnant in this dark portal with the undead that I have collected for hundreds of years. Today, I will let you taste the taste of souls."


    Felix snarled, and a series of ferocious undead appeared in the dark door, rushing towards the door.


    In just a few breaths of time, in front of Ye Chen, all were the figures of undead, there were thousands of them.


    "The strength of these undead, so many of them are innate?"


    Ye Chen looked at the group of undead in front of him, his face suddenly changed.


    Of the thousands of undead souls, more than half of them are innate-level undead powerhouses.


    With so many undead, even the Peerless Master would be consumed by so many undead.


    As expected to be the undead monarch Felix, with this move, it was enough to deter the entire West.


    "There are so many creatures in the wreckage. Today, on behalf of the Lord, I betray you to death."


    A bright light flashed in Peter''s eyes, and with a slight finger, the book of light in Adele''s hand turned into a stream of light and appeared in Peter''s hand.


    "God said, destruction!"


    Peter whispered, and golden lights shone from the Book of Light in an instant.


    In an instant, the sun and the moon turned and the golden light was shining.


    Ye Chen looked around, his eyes filled with holy light.

 Chapter 1493： Reiki Riot

    Groups of entangled holy light emerged in the valley, and Ye Chen could feel the heat of this holy light at a distance of thousands of meters.


    "This is the true strength of Pope Peter?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The book of light is in Adele''s hands and that of Pope Peter is so different.


    This destruction, there really is a sense of world destruction.


    Facing this trick, Ye Chen didn''t have the confidence to be able to follow.


    The gentle holy light soared into the sky, like a drizzle, shining toward the undead in front of you.


    Facing the holy light of the shining sun, this group of undead roared, it was as if ice and snow met the sunlight, and they were instantly purified.


    "When did this old fellow Peter become so strong?"


    The undead monarch Felix''s face changed, his eyes filled with distressed expressions.


    The undead in the Dark Portal were all hard-trained by Felix. These undead bodies are similar to soul bodies. They are not afraid of physical attacks. They are also very resistant to soul attacks. They are Felix''s killer.


    An innate level undead needs tremendous resources to be cultivated, and Felix''s gains for so many years are all spent on these undead.


    With the destruction of Pope Peter''s move, nearly half of the undead were directly purified by the Holy Light.


    His decades of hard work vanished in an instant, how could he not let his heartache.


    "You guys, don''t do it all together. If Pope Peter really destroys the Dark Sacred Tree, the foundation of my Dark Council will no longer exist."


    Mrs. Violet gave a low voice, a scarlet light flashed in her eyes, and she took out a black rag doll from her body.


    The rag doll is completely dark, with black air surging on her body, looking extremely gloomy.


    "This is the sacred weapon of the blood clan? It''s actually in the hands of Mrs. Violet."


    Ye Chen recognized the bracelet in Mrs. Violet''s hand at a glance, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The magic puppet is rumored to be a sacred tool made by Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan. It is naturally cursing and is the most suitable sacred tool for the conjurer.


    After Cain disappeared, the magic puppet was scrambled by many dark powerhouses, and it was long gone.


    Unexpectedly, it was in Madame Violet''s hands.


    Mrs. Violet bit her tongue and sprayed a bit of blood on the doll.


    As the blood melted into the body of the demon puppet, a cloud of blood came out. The demon idol came back to life. His eyes moved slightly, and he glanced at Peter, and then turned into the appearance of Pope Peter.


    "Weak, toxic, withered, deprived of the five senses!"


    Spells were chanted among the violet husband, and black runes merged into the magic puppet.


    In an instant, a dark breath appeared on Pope Peter''s body.


    Then Pope Peter''s breath was visibly exhausted, and his black hair became extremely pale, and a faint color flashed in his eyes.


    With many curses coming, the power of light in Peter''s body stopped for a while, and the art of destruction was interrupted.


    "cut!"


    Emperor Caesar stubbornly resisted Michael''s blow, and disappeared in place after a short stature. Then he appeared behind Pope Peter and slashed over.


    The surging dark power surged, and the phantom light of the dark king behind Caesar flashed, and it also cut towards Caesar the Great.


    The Dark Duke also repelled Raphael at this time, and then a black light flashed and appeared beside Pope Peter. The light flashed in his hand, and a blood-colored broken blade appeared in his hand and pierced towards Pope Peter.


    Under this dagger, the barrier of Pope Peter was as crisp as paper, and it easily pierced the barrier of holy light around Pope Peter, piercing his heart.


    In an instant, the situation on the battlefield had a shocking reversal, and four strong men in the dark world simultaneously besieged Pope Peter.


    Moreover, these four people have lived together for a long time, and they know each other''s abilities well, and they have a tacit understanding of cooperation, and they will kill each other.


    "kill!"


    Pope Peter screamed, and the powerful holy light spread from the Book of Light, forcibly smashing Madame Violet''s curse.


    Then a phantom of a twelve-winged blazing angel flew out from the Book of Light, and hit the phantom of the Dark King.


    With a bang, the power of light and darkness collided with each other, and the horrible vigor burst out, the phantom of the twelve-winged blazing angel and the phantom of the dark king burst into pieces one after another.


    Peter''s face paled, and his breath faded slightly.


    "Peter, taste the taste of this angel thorn."


    At this moment, the black light flashed on the Duke of Darkness''s short sword and directly pierced it.


    Pope Peter took a deep breath and shouted loudly. The golden light flashed on the Pope''s scepter and collided with the angel thorn of the Dark Duke.


    With a bang, the void became a little distorted, and the figures of Pope Peter and the Dark Duke involuntarily flew out.


    Even if Pope Peter is powerful, it is still a bit difficult to face four dark powerhouses of similar strength at the same time.


    With the fierce battle between Pope Peter and Caesar and others, the two diametrically opposed forces of light and darkness collided with each other, and the aura of terror agitated in the valley of darkness, causing spiritual riots in a radius of hundreds of miles.


    "Hades, hurry up, there is going to be an energy riot here."


    Avril Lavigne appeared beside Ye Chen at this time and said in a deep voice.


    When the dark sacred fruit, around the dark sacred tree, a lot of spiritual energy would have gathered.


    At present, there are ten strong gods holding holy instruments in fierce battles here, coupled with the opposition of each other''s strength, finally triggered the surrounding spiritual riots.


    Ye Chen felt the terrifying spiritual power vortex around the dark sacred tree, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    The aura here has been completely disordered, I am afraid that it will explode completely before long.


    Ye Chen estimated that if such a majestic aura erupts, not only the Dark Sacred Tree will be destroyed, but even Augustus not far away will be razed to the ground.


    It turned out that the plan of the Holy See was so deep, no wonder that he started on the day when the dark sacred fruit was mature, and it turned out that he wanted to provoke a spiritual riot in this place, so as to directly razed the valley of darkness to the ground.


    As the stronghold of the Dark Council, Augustus not only gathered a lot of powerhouses in the dark world, but also millions of ordinary people.


    If the spirit riots, the entire Augustus will be razed to the ground, which is equivalent to directly beheading millions of people.


    Although the Holy See prides itself on benevolent and bright, this means of acting is not at all merciful.


    "Peter, you bastard, are you trying to razor the entire Augustus to the ground? Such harsh methods are indeed in line with the style of your Holy See."


    Caesar and the others changed their faces and looked at Peter with a gloomy expression.


    "It is their glory to be able to sacrifice for the Lord."


    Pope Peter''s face was slightly pale, and he said calmly.


    "In that case, let you, the Pope, stay to be buried with Augustus."


    Caesar and the others said with a stern expression, with the surging of the dark power in the body, the surrounding spiritual energy instantly became more violent, and the cracks in the space appeared not far away.


    A dignified color flashed in Pope Peter''s eyes. Before he could speak, a flat voice suddenly resounded in the audience.


    "That''s it."


    As a golden lightning flashed around, the figure of Zeus suddenly appeared next to the dark sacred tree, and said indifferently.

 Chapter 1494： Unmatched

    "Zeus has finally come."


    Ye Chen squinted, looking at Zeus in the distance, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The Dark Sacred Tree is related to the revival of Gaia''s Heart. If it is destroyed by Peter and Caesar, Zeus is trying to find a spiritual creature full of vitality like the Dark Sacred Tree, but it will be difficult to find.


    And Augustus, as the stronghold of the Dark Council, is extremely important in the West.


    If it were razed to the ground by this spiritual riot, the Dark Council would inevitably be hit hard, and then the strong in the West would suffer heavy losses.


    As the first powerhouse in the true sense of the West, and even the king of the twelve gods, it is absolutely impossible for Zeus to sit back and watch this happen.


    With the appearance of Zeus, Caesar, Pope Peter and others looked at Zeus with a vigilant look.


    "Who are you? You dare to control the affairs of my dark council, do you want to die?"


    The undead king Felix looked at Zeus and shouted.


    Zeus squinted his eyes, looked at Felix with a calm face, and a golden light flashed in his eyes.


    As this golden light flashed past, Felix felt an extremely terrifying pressure, covering his mind.


    "I... my name is Zeus."


    Zeus said calmly.


    "Zeus?"


    "Zeus, the head of the twelve gods?"


    The expressions of Caesar and others changed.


    The shadow of the tree of the gods. Although these people have never seen or fought against Zeus, they have heard of the name of Zeus.


    For the **** king, the head of the twelve gods, everyone was still quite jealous.


    "Zeus, the twelve gods have never participated in the affairs between the dark council and the Holy See. What happened today is my grievance between the dark council and the Holy See. Is it possible that you want to participate in Zeus?"


    Caesar said coldly.


    "The West is my territory. I don''t care about any grudges between you, but today''s things are too much."


    Zeus said faintly: "I will end the Reiki riot, wait, all retreat."


    Although Zeus didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew that Zeus was talking about spiritual riots.


    "End Reiki Riot?"


    The faces of Michael, Raphael and others changed.


    They took such a big risk and sneaked into the Dark Valley, just to trigger a spiritual riot and destroy the dark sacred tree.


    If Zeus ended the spiritual riots here, their mission of the Holy See would be a failure.


    "Zeus, things here have nothing to do with you. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being polite."


    A icy color flashed in Michael��s eyes, and he said faintly: ��Your companion Ares has robbed the Holy See��s Langinus�� spear and is still fleeing in embarrassment and offending the Holy See. Even if you are the Lord God, you can��t escape. Excessive punishment."


    "Oh, what do you want if I don''t leave?"


    Zeus looked at Michael calmly.


    "war!"


    Michael whispered, the twelve-winged golden wings stirred slightly, and the golden brilliance was like a sharp sword, shooting towards Zeus.


    The golden flying feathers were burning with golden flames, and the void was distorted by the burning.


    Zeus stood calmly on the spot, letting the golden light hit him.


    With a bang, the moment the golden flying feather touched Zeus''s body, it bounced to pieces.


    Zeus was unscathed.


    Seeing this scene, a look of surprise flashed across Michael''s handsome face.


    "This is the power of the twelve-winged seraphim? It''s really weak and pitiful. Don''t compare me with Ares''s trash."


    Zeus'' eyes spit out two bright golden lights, and then turned into two golden lightnings, which shot directly at Michael.


    fast!


    Soon after Michael couldn''t react at all, golden lightning appeared in front of him.


    Michael''s face changed, and he let out a low growl, and hit the golden lightning in front of him with a punch.


    With a bang, Michael cried out in pain, a pair of iron fists were smashed by the golden lightning, and then two golden lightnings, like sharp swords, directly penetrated Michael''s chest and directly nailed him to the ground.


    "This is the strength of Zeus?"


    "It is so strong? Doesn''t it mean that he wants to kill me, but it is also a matter of several tricks."


    The expressions of Caesar and others suddenly changed.


    "Zeus, this guy is really terrifying."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with emotion on his face.


    Michael''s strength is definitely strong enough to be able to fight fiercely with Caesar who is number one in the gods list for so long.


    But facing Zeus, he was seriously injured because he couldn''t even take a trick.


    Such a strength gap is really shocking enough.


    At least Caesar and Pope Peter were suppressed.


    "Zeus, it was Michael who was a little offended. Please atone for it."


    Pope Peter frowned and said with a look of fear.


    "Only allowed once, not as an example."


    Zeus said lightly.


    A gloomy color flashed in Pope Peter''s eyes, and he was surprisingly silent.


    Raphael, the healing angel hurriedly appeared beside Michael, a strong holy light emerged from his body and poured into Michael''s body to help him heal his injuries.


    "This dark sacred tree is a thing of the gods, today, I will take away the dark sacred tree."


    Zeus said faintly, his words filled with unquestionable expressions.


    "To take away the Dark Sacred Tree?"


    The expressions of Caesar and others suddenly changed.


    I don��t know how many years the Dark Sacred Tree has existed, but when Felix and others were born, the Dark Sacred Tree was something of the Dark Council. Hundreds of years have passed, and it has always been like this.


    Now that Zeus actually said that the Dark Sacred Tree was the main god, Felix and others became extremely dissatisfied in an instant.


    "Zeus, this dark sacred tree is the belief of my dark council. Even if you are the king of the twelve gods, you can''t take things from my dark council."


    The Undead King Felix hesitated, and said with a dissatisfied expression.


    "What I want, Zeus, can you refuse? It seems that after so many years, you have lost your respect for the gods. It''s time to let you know the reputation of the gods."


    A look of majesty flashed in Zeus''s eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, a ball of light flashing with a white arc appeared on Zeus''s hand.


    With the appearance of this group of light, the whole world was silhouetted into white, and an extremely terrifying thunder and lightning power shrouded the surrounding.


    Amazingly, it is the exclusive artifact of Zeus, the Thunder Spear.


    "go with."


    A gleam of light flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and the flesh and blood burst out with amazing power. With a flick of his right hand, the thunder in his hand suddenly shot out.


    There was a blast from the sky, and the thunder spear turned into a thunder, piercing the sky, and appeared in front of the undead king Felix.


    A few meters away, Felix could feel the amazing power of the Thunder Spear.


    Felix didn''t expect Zeus to do anything without saying a word, his face changed slightly, and the power of terrifying darkness rushed out of him like a dark sky, shrouding everyone''s heads.


    A group of undead filled the dark sky, rushing towards the thunder spear.


    But under the thunder spear, these undead were instantly evaporated and clean, and an electric light flashed before everyone''s eyes, and then pierced Felix''s body and nailed him directly to the ground. Above.


    With a bang, the ground cracked, arcs jumped on the ground, and countless lightning sparks jumped wildly.


    The ground hundreds of miles around was shining with a faint blue light, like a layer of thunder and lightning, which was breathtaking.

 Chapter 1495： Complete recovery!

    There was silence in the Dark Valley, and everyone looked dull at the blue lightning that jumped in front of them.


    The flesh of the undead king Felix was directly pierced into a big blood hole by the thunder, and the blood and internal organs had been directly carbonized by the high temperature of the lightning.


    In an instant, Felix was directly killed by Zeus'' Thunder Spear!


    Strong, simply too strong!


    The undead king Felix had no resistance, he was beheaded by Zeus with one move. Such a scene made Caesar and others feel chilled.


    If Ye Chen is strong, it just shocked Caesar and others.


    Then Zeus is powerful enough to make people feel scared.


    In the Dark Council, Felix is ??not only the weakest existence, but also the top three strong, especially the undead army that Felix has cultivated for hundreds of years, and it is a terror that has caused many countries to hear the news. exist.


    In the frontal battle, even Pope Peter can only suppress Felix with the Pope''s scepter, and it is extremely difficult to kill him.


    But is such a powerful man with a reputation in the West who was killed by Zeus?


    Doesn''t this mean that Zeus wanted to kill him, but it was also a move?


    "Humph."


    Zeus snorted and stretched out his hand, and the thunder turned into a blue streamer and returned to Zeus''s hand.


    "Who else has an opinion, stand up!"


    Zeus said calmly.


    "I have no objection."


    The expressions of Caesar, Frank and others changed, and they looked at each other, and there was a bitter smile on their faces, no matter where they dared to object.


    The dark world respects the strong, whoever has a big fist, whoever says it works.


    Zeus can now have the ability to kill them in a flash. If he is stubborn, he really doesn''t know how to die.


    "The dark sacred tree, I will take it away."


    Zeus stretched out his hand, and a blood-red heart appeared in his hand, and a red blood mist came out from the heart.


    Then a vast and powerful aura suddenly spread, much stronger than the Dark Heart in Frank''s hand.


    "This is... Gaia''s Heart?"


    Pope Peter was very knowledgeable and instantly recognized the holy object in Zeus''s hand, his face suddenly changed.


    "go with!"


    Zeus threw Gaia''s heart in his hand at the dark sacred tree.


    With a swish, Gaia''s heart plunged directly into the dark sacred tree, and in an instant, a cloud of red blood spread out from the tree, and then enveloped the dark sacred tree that was hundreds of meters high.


    Then the vitality on the Dark Sacred Tree disappeared at an extremely terrifying speed, and the aura of thousands of miles in a radius rushed toward Gaia''s heart.


    "What the **** is this that can swallow the vitality of the Dark Sacred Tree?"


    Although Caesar is strong, he doesn''t know much about Gaia''s Heart, which belongs to the legendary sacred object, and naturally doesn''t know the mystery.


    As Gaia''s heart frantically swallowed the vitality of the dark sacred tree, the original vitality branches withered one after another, and after the leaves lost their vitality, they turned into fly ash.


    And the aura in Gaia''s heart became stronger and stronger, and a faint heartbeat resounded throughout the court.


    "It seems that after devouring this dark sacred tree, this half of Gaia''s heart can be fully recovered. As long as the remaining half of Gaia''s heart is found, the preliminary preparations will be completed."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Gaia''s heart with red light not far away, and a complex color flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The vitality of the Yaqi Orochi and the Dark Sacred Tree has been swallowed to revive this half of Gaia''s Heart. If it is a complete Gaia''s Heart, how strong should it be?


    Ye Chen couldn''t imagine it at all.


    As Gaia''s heart swallowed with all its strength, a whirlpool of spiritual power surged around the dark sacred tree.


    Caesar and the others looked at the fading dark sacred tree, a look of heartache flashed across their faces.


    The sacred tree that has existed in the Dark Council for hundreds of years will probably disappear in the long river of history after today.


    Without the Dark Sacred Fruit and the fall of Felix, the Dark Council will inevitably fall into a disadvantage when facing the Holy See.


    For the present plan, it is necessary to kill Pope Peter and others in the valley of darkness.


    Thinking of this, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of Caesar, Frank and others.


    At this time, Zeus ignored the thoughts of Caesar and others, his gaze looked straight at Gaia''s heart in the dark sacred tree, and there were slight fluctuations in his calm eyes.


    After waiting for only a few minutes, the aura of thousands of miles was swallowed up, and the dark sacred tree withered completely, and disappeared directly into the world as the breeze blew.


    Afterwards, a bright red heart with only half a heart appeared in the sight of everyone, and a strong force spread suddenly, and the surrounding void was a bit distorted, as if some could not bear the power of the half heart.


    "This half of Gaia''s heart has completely recovered."


    Ye Chen''s heart sank slightly.


    Although far away, Ye Chen could feel the power contained in this half of the heart.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that this half of the heart alone is enough to contend with a superb master.


    "This Gaia heart has finally recovered completely."


    A smile appeared on Zeus''s face for an unprecedented time, and he stretched out his hand to put away the heart of Gaia.


    Then Zeus glanced at Avril and Ye Chen not far away, stepped out and disappeared into the world.


    As Zeus left, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became weird.


    "go."


    Pope Peter made a decisive decision, and he didn''t care about anything else. The holy light emerged from his body, wrapping Adele, Michael and others, and fleeing away.


    "Chasing, you must keep Pope Peter and others in Augustus today."


    Caesar and the others shouted and chased directly at Pope Peter and the others.


    The Dark Council suffers a lot. If Pope Peter and others cannot be left behind, the consequences for them are absolutely catastrophic.


    "Hades, they''re all gone, and we should also go to business."


    Avril Lavigne''s eyes rolled, and she said pointedly.


    "No hurry, wait a minute."


    Ye Chen''s figure appeared beside Felix''s body.


    Caesar and the others were busy chasing Peter, but the body of Felix didn''t even have time to take it away.


    "There is bound to be a seal in the dark treasure house. Bringing the body of this undead monarch Felix should help us lift the seal."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hades, you still have experience."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "It seems that you have done things like house copying before."


    "One time to grow and two to ripen."


    Ye Chen said as he waved his hand, he put Felix''s body into the dragon pattern ring.


    "Let''s go, before Caesar and others are here, hurry to the dark treasure house."


    Ye Chen greeted Avril Lavigne, and the two galloped towards the dark treasure house.

 Chapter 1496： The door stained with blood

    As the most important place of the dark council, the dark treasure house is also extremely secretive.


    Except for the upper levels of the Dark Council, few people know the specific location of the Dark Treasure.


    But even if they knew the location of the dark treasure house, few people dared to disturb their minds.


    Hundreds of years ago, a few strong people on the list of gods knew the location of the dark treasure house and secretly sneaked into the dark treasure house. They were captured on the spot by the strong man of the Dark Arbitration Department who guarded the treasure house and were directly refined by the undead king Felix. The undead shocked the entire West.


    Since then, the Dark Arbitration Department has appeared in the eyes of everyone this time, and everyone knows the power of the Dark Council.


    After that, although the West knew the existence of the dark treasure house, no one dared to spy on the dark treasure house anymore.


    Ye Chen and Avril flew for a full hour before they arrived at a secret base in the Dark Council.


    "No wonder no one knows the specific location of the dark treasure house. I didn''t expect it to be built under this."


    Avril Lavigne looked at the dark stronghold in front of her and said with a smile.


    "The Dark Treasury, after all, contains the treasures that the Dark Council has collected for hundreds of years, and it is normal for it to be secret."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Let''s go, solve these little friends first, don''t let them leak the news."


    Just when Ye Chen was talking with Avril Lavigne, the strong man of the Dark Council finally discovered Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne.


    "Who are you? This is the forbidden area of ??the Dark Council, and trespassers will kill you without mercy."


    A group of strong men from the Dark Council rushed out from the stronghold, surrounding Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne.


    "The name of God is not something you are qualified to know."


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood all over his body rose to the sky, and after a flash of his wrist, Jing Hua Shuiyue appeared on Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Mirror flower water moon."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, a bright light shone from the mirror flower, water and moon, and instantly enveloped the area of ??more than one thousand meters.


    In an instant, everything around was still.


    The wind stopped, and the powerhouses of the surrounding dark council also stopped in place.


    As the long sword in Ye Chen''s hand was chopped down, the surrounding space was shattered, and the powerhouses of the surrounding dark council were instantly cut to pieces.


    As the space twisted, a series of space cracks swallowed many corpses clean.


    "Hades, this sword of yours is a bit extraordinary, and you are almost as good at space as Poseidon and the others."


    Avril Lavigne said with a surprised look.


    "This mirror flower Shuiyue comes from Dongying, too long ago, I don''t know who made it."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile.


    "The weapons built by mortals contain the power of space similar to those of the gods, which is really amazing."


    Avril Lavigne said in admiration.


    "With my current strength, it is not enough to fully exert the strength of this mirrorless water moon. If it were not for the cause of the Holy See, the guarding strength here would not be so weak."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The guards staying here are not as strong as Ye Chen imagined. It is very likely that they are the ones who went to siege and kill the Holy See with the other arbitrators.


    Otherwise, although Ye Chen''s trick is also very strong, it is still somewhat difficult to kill dozens of dark guards.


    "Let''s go, go to see the legendary dark treasure house."


    Avril Lavigne said expectantly.


    Ye Chen nodded, walked into this stronghold with Avril Lavigne, and walked down the road leading to the dark treasure house.


    The dark treasure house was built hundreds of meters underground. Ye Chen and Avril had walked for five minutes to reach the deepest part of the earth, and then a dark gate appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    The door was made of unknown material, and a demon''s head was carved in the middle of the door, which looked extremely hideous.


    "Here, behind the door should be the dark treasure house."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a dazzling light flashed in his eyes, and the blood in his body burst out, and just like that, he banged on the door.


    With a bang, a horrible vigor burst out, bombarding Ye Chen from the metal gate.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and took a step back involuntarily. The escaped energy hit the wall, and then black ripples appeared on the wall, absorbing all the energy bounced from the metal door.


    "What kind of metal gate is this so weird?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he looked suspiciously at the metal gate in front of him.


    Just now, even the low-grade master couldn''t easily take his punch. This metal gate can not only absorb his punch, but also bounce all his punch back.


    It was the first time Ye Chen saw such a magical metal.


    "This is not ordinary metal. There is a smell of blood on this metal gate."


    Avril Lavigne stroked the metal gate with a solemn look on her face.


    "This metal gate actually contains blood? Avril, are you right?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "How could I feel wrong with the blood of the gods? This group of ants used the blood of the gods to forge the gate."


    Avril Lavigne''s face showed a stern air.


    What the Dark Council did was simply blaspheming the gods.


    "It seems that to open this door, you need Felix''s body."


    Ye Chen frowned and glanced around.


    The walls around the Dark Treasury are all made of special metal, and on the walls, there are **** patterns unique to the Dark Council.


    These **** patterns are similar to Huaxia''s formation method, and the power of darkness in this place can be placed on these walls to resist external attacks.


    It was for this reason that Ye Chen''s boxing strength could be rebounded by the gate.


    If you want to forcefully break this metal gate, with Ye Chen and Avril''s strength, even if they join hands, I am afraid they will continue to blow for an hour.


    With such a big movement, Caesar and others might have rushed back long ago.


    "Hades, with Lancelot''s position, it should be impossible to know how to open the dark treasure."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice.


    "Lancelot doesn''t know. Felix, one of the arbitrators, must know how to open the door."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This is Felix is ??dead."


    Avril Lavigne said with a puzzled face.


    "Although Zeus''s thunder killed Felix in seconds, because of the artifact of the Dark Portal, Felix''s soul has not dissipated. Maybe I can find the secret to open the dark treasure house from the broken soul."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand on top of Felix''s head while talking, and a faint white light covered Felix''s mind.


    In just a few seconds, Ye Chen released his hand, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I have found a way to open the door."

 Chapter 1497： Dragon Gangue

    "Have you found a way to open the dark treasure house?"


    A touch of surprise appeared on Avril Lavigne''s face.


    "Ok."


    Ye Chen looked at the metal gate in front of him, nodded slightly, a flash of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    "The curse array on the periphery of this dark treasure house was arranged by several curse geniuses in the West hundreds of years ago. Coupled with the perfection of the dark council powerhouses for so many years, the defensive power has reached a peak. If the strong don��t have the key, it��s simply wishful thinking to break into this dark treasure house."


    Ye Chen said with a look of emotion: "No wonder Caesar and the others are so relieved of this dark treasure house, and the many powerful people who stayed here are dispatched away."


    "The West has developed for so many years, and it is normal for a few geniuses to appear. There are a few genius strong, even the gods are a little jealous, but it is a pity that the lifespan of these strong people cannot be compared with the gods."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "Hades, stop sighing here, and quickly tell me where is the key."


    "The key is the blood of this Felix."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stretched out his hand and pointed at Felix''s corpse, and suddenly two drops of blood floated out of Felix''s body, and then flew toward the eyes of the demon statue on the metal gate.


    As the two drops of blood merged into the eyes of the demon statue, a ray of blood shot out from the demon statue, and **** lines spread from the eyes to the surroundings. After a few breaths, **** light The lines on the gate are like spider webs, covering the entire gate.


    Then there was a roar from the metal door, the metal door gradually opened, and then a strong spiritual energy surged towards Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne from behind the door.


    "It''s so full of vitality."


    A look of wonder flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and after a slight sniff, he felt a strong spiritual energy pouring into his body.


    Ye Chen and Avril entered the door, and in an instant, they stopped in place, and countless bright rays of light flooded their sights.


    "So many babies?"


    Even Avril Lavigne, who was the main god, was stunned by the many treasures in front of her.


    "It deserves to be the treasure house built by the Dark Council for hundreds of years.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of wonder flashed in his eyes.


    The room in front of me didn''t look very big, it was about a few hundred square meters in size, and it was mostly filled with various treasures.


    Ye Chen glanced casually, and saw a few treasures that had already disappeared outside.


    Avril Lavigne picked up a long sword next to it, and said: "This long sword should be a divine tool made by the imperial family of the empire that never sets in the Middle Ages. The average god-level powerhouse can completely fight across tiers."


    "This is one of the thirteen holy artifacts of the blood family. It contains the blood of Cain, the ancestor of the blood family. The fellow Hermes has been searching for it, but he did not expect to be here."


    "This is the totem of the wolf god, the **** of the werewolf clan? It is said that this totem of the wolf **** was blessed by the wolf god. It can improve the blood of the werewolf clan and help them return to their ancestors for a short time."


    "This is the icy tearing of the artifact used by the dark titan number one on the **** list hundreds of years ago. It is rumored that the dark titan can forcibly tear the god-level powerhouse by relying on this artifact."


    Avril Lavigne obviously has a better understanding of Western artifacts, and she casually rummaged through the treasure house and recognized a lot of Western artifacts.


    Most of these artifacts are owned by the strong in the Western gods list. After the death of many strong people, they were collected by the dark council in the dark treasure house.


    After so many years, the number of artifacts in the Dark Treasury is surprisingly large.


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne opened a jade box, and all of a sudden the pure power of light sprayed out of the jade box.


    Ye Chen stood by and could feel the warmth of the holy light.


    "This is the holy thing of the Holy See?"


    Ye Chen looked at the heart in the jade box and said with a look of surprise.


    This heart didn''t look like a human heart, it was glowing with white light.


    Although this heart must have been stored here for a long time, it was still beating vaguely, bursting with a trace of holy light.


    Obviously, the owner of this heart was very strong during his lifetime, at least he was also a strong man at the level of the archbishop in red.


    "This heart is not simple. If I am not mistaken, it should be the heart of a pope from the Holy See hundreds of years ago."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice: "To become the Pope of the Holy See, the body has already been transformed by the power of light, and only the heart of the Pope can still contain such a powerful light even after so many years of death. "


    "It turned out to be the heart of the Pope. If you give this heart to the Holy See, you should be able to exchange it for a richer treasure."


    A touch of satisfaction flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The heart of the pope is the source of the power of the pope. The power in this heart is still intact. If an ordinary light knight obtains this heart, it may even become a god-level powerhouse like the cardinal archbishop.


    This is definitely the treasure that everyone in the Holy See dreams of.


    Next, Ye Chen found a lot of artifacts and some scrolls in the treasure house, which recorded some secret things in the West, some of which even didn''t even know Avril Lavigne.


    "This is the century-old Akashizhi?"


    "This is the legendary fairy grass illusion sea **** flower? Does this world actually exist?"


    "This is Tianling Fairy Milk. It is rumored that taking one drop can increase the cultivation level of one Jiazi."


    Ye Chen became more frightened as he watched. With his current cultivation base, his heart trembled a little with excitement.


    If it were just some artifacts, Ye Chen wouldn''t be so surprised.


    After all, he has Jing Hua Shui Yue, although some artifacts are more powerful than Jing Hua Shui Yue, there are still differences in fit.


    But Ye Chen didn''t expect these people from the Dark Council to collect so many precious herbs. Many of these herbs have disappeared in China, and they did not expect to have them in the dark treasure house.


    And there are a lot of them. I''m afraid that even if the elixir collected by the four major schools of Chinese medicine are added together, they are not as large as those in the dark treasure house.


    With these spirit grasses, Ye Chen could completely forge some of the pills recorded in the dragon ring.


    Breaking through the gate of death and forging a divine body is no longer an unattainable dream.


    "This trip to the dark treasure house is really worth it."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    While watching, Ye Chen collected all these medicinal pills into the dragon pattern ring.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen moved most of the dark treasure house.


    "Wait, what is this?"


    As many things were moved into the Dragon Ring Ring by Ye Chen, the dark treasure house suddenly became empty.


    Ye Chen glanced at this moment and saw a golden jade-like thing in the corner.


    "This is a dragon gangue stone. I didn''t expect such a pure dragon gangue stone to appear in this world."


    At this moment, the dragon pattern ring in Ye Chen''s hand suddenly became hot, and the golden dragon''s surprise sound rang in his mind.

 Chapter 1498： 100 billion reward

    Ye Chen heard the voice of the golden dragon, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Dragon Gangue? What is this?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "Dragon vein stones are actually equivalent to spirit stones, but this kind of spirit stones can only appear in dragon veins."


    The golden dragon said excitedly.


    "The spirit stones that only appear in the dragon veins? You mean, these dragon vein stones are nurtured by dragon energy?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes, dragon gangue stones are said to be spirit stones, but they are actually solid bodies condensed from dragon energy. These dragon gangue stones are of very high quality. They are definitely dragon gangue stones bred in higher dragon veins, even if they are in the master''s place. In this era, they are also rare treasures."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice, if it weren''t for Avril Lavigne, the golden dragon could not wait to get out of the dragon ring immediately.


    "This dragon gangue is useful to you?"


    Ye Chen suddenly lost interest when he heard that the Dragon Vein Stone was formed by the Qi of the Dragon Vein.


    Although the dragon veins are very strong, it does not have much effect for Ye Chen.


    "When the master forged the dragon pattern ring, he used the dragon gangue stone. With so many dragon gangue stones, the dragon pattern ring can definitely be repaired. Many functions should be available."


    The golden dragon said excitedly.


    "The dragon ring ring can finally be repaired?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise appeared on his face: "What special function does the dragon pattern ring have? You still need to use these dragon vein stones to recover."


    "You''ll know when the time comes, and you will never be disappointed."


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen, and then controlled the power of the dragon pattern ring, and collected the group of dragon vein stones into the dragon pattern ring.


    I don''t know where the Dark Council collected so many dragon gangue stones, and the number is indeed enough for the golden dragon to repair the dragon pattern ring.


    Since Ye Chen got the dragon pattern ring, the dragon pattern ring has only changed once, but that time, for Ye Chen, was a great harvest.


    Although the golden dragon is sometimes unreliable, he has never played Ye Chen at the critical moment.


    Now that he said so, Ye Chen did look forward to it.


    After receiving these dragon gangue stones, Ye Chen became even more looking forward to the other treasures in the dark treasure house.


    After sweeping for several minutes, Ye Chen completely emptied the treasure in the dark treasure house. What surprised Ye Chen was that there was a box of high-quality spirit stones in the treasure house.


    Although these spirit stones are not very useful for Ye Chen, they are very useful for martial artists like Su Xiyue or Shen Junru who have not broken through to the master.


    "This dark treasure house is simply a blessed place."


    After Ye Chen completely emptied the dark treasure house, a look of excitement appeared on his face.


    Even Avril Lavigne found a lot of useful things in it, and the two of them were quite rewarding.


    "Hades, go quickly, Caesar and the others should be back soon."


    Avril Lavigne said anxiously.


    "Let''s go, find Yueru first, and then set off to return home."


    Ye Chen nodded and left with Avril Lavigne quickly.


    Just when Avril Lavigne and Ye Chen entered the dark treasure house, Mrs. Violet and others who were hunting down Pope Peter, noticed the abnormality of the dark treasure house.


    "Frank, the seal of the dark treasure house was opened? What''s the situation, aren''t your people guarding the dark treasure house?"


    Mrs. Violet''s face changed, and she looked at Frank, the horror king, with a serious face.


    "I don''t know what the situation is, wait for me to contact Armand."


    Frank''s face was uncertain, and he subconsciously took out the communication device to start contact.


    But listening to the blind tone in the communication device, Frank''s face suddenly changed.


    Seeing that Frank''s face was a little wrong, the dark prince and others'' hearts shook for a while, spurring their mental power with all their strength and spreading towards the dark treasure house.


    Fortunately, they have not been chasing Pope Peter for a long time, and they are not too far away from the dark treasure house. With their strength and spiritual power, they can spread thousands of miles away.


    Under full urging, exploring most of America is not a problem.


    "Why is the guard guarding the dark treasure house missing?"


    "Oh, something happened to the dark treasure house?"


    "Frank, what''s the matter with your people?"


    Mrs. Violet and the others changed their expressions and looked at Frank abruptly.


    "What do you mean, is it possible that you think it was my hands and feet?"


    Frank''s face changed, and he said angrily.


    "Don''t quarrel, the dark treasure house is the most important thing in my dark council. Felix has fallen now, and the dark treasure house must not be lost."


    The Duke of Darkness said decisively.


    "Pope Peter and Michael were hit hard, and Raphael was almost killed by us. The Holy See definitely lost a lot this time, and it will definitely be difficult to launch an attack in a short time."


    Caesar squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Go, go back to the dark treasure house."


    Mrs. Violet hesitated, and all nodded.


    Pope Peter was severely injured, and within a few years, he could not recover.


    Among the twelve-winged seraphs, Michael was severely injured by Zeus, and the healing angel Raphael was cut in half by Caesar. In addition to Gabriel''s severe injury, the fighting power of the Holy See was absolutely reduced.


    Although Felix was dead, everyone was not worried that the Holy See would launch an attack at this time.


    If they were chasing after them, it might be possible to kill Raphael or Michael, but they might also fall to one person!


    Such a price makes them hesitate.


    What''s more, the treasures collected by the Dark Council for so many years are hidden in the dark treasure house, and they are all ready to make breakthroughs with these treasures.


    If something happens to the Dark Treasury, the Dark Council can definitely be regarded as a heavy loss.


    Without any hesitation, the Dark Duke and others turned and galloped towards the dark treasure house.


    In just a few minutes, the Dark Duke and others arrived at the location of the dark treasure house.


    When Frank and others looked at the empty dark treasure house, everyone froze in place.


    clean!


    It was so clean that no scum was left.


    The whole room was moved empty, and everyone even suspected that they had come to the wrong place.


    "Who did this? Who is it!"


    Mrs. Violet roared hoarsely, and the whole person became a little violent.


    "It''s Hades, there is a breath of space power here, it is definitely Hades who stole Felix''s body and opened the dark treasure."


    Frank felt the breath of this place a little, and was furious.


    "Hades, even if you are the twelve gods, my dark council will never let you go."


    A foul air appeared on the face of the Dark Duke.


    "Caesar, pass the order in the dark world, my dark council is offering a reward of hundreds of billions to hunt down Hades!"


    "Who can tell the whereabouts of Hades, reward tens of billions!"


    "Slaying Hades to find the dark treasure house, rewards hundreds of billions!"


    Frank shouted angrily: "Hades must pay the price for it!"

 Chapter 1499： aware

    Ye Chen naturally did not know that the Dark Council had offered him a reward of hundreds of billions. At this time, Ye Chen and Avril had quietly left Augustus, and they were reconciled with Lin Yueru in a secret place in the suburbs.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here now."


    Lin Yueru breathed a sigh of relief as she looked at Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne who appeared in front of her.


    "There was an accident. People from the Holy See suddenly appeared. Avril and I took the opportunity to walk into the dark treasure house."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Dark treasure house? Where is this?"


    Lin Yueru asked with confusion.


    "Hades, now is not the time to speak. I can already feel the breath of Caesar and the others. I''m afraid they should be looking for us now. If they don''t leave, I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome."


    Avril Lavigne said solemnly.


    Ye Chen nodded and agreed.


    God knows what Frank and others would look like when they saw the dark treasure house emptied.


    But obviously, it will definitely not be too good.


    I am afraid that now Frank and others have the heart to kill him.


    If you don''t leave now, and you will be surrounded by Frank and others, it would be a bit difficult to leave.


    Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne couldn''t help but pull up Lin Yueru and gallop towards the distance. They drove for most of the day before they came to a city thousands of kilometers away from Augustus.


    "Avril Lavigne, are you sure you won''t go back to China with us? In China, the forces of the Dark Council will never infiltrate."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at Avril Lavigne and said.


    "Don''t worry, even if Caesar and the others are brave, they dare not do anything to me. What''s more, they have no evidence to prove that the dark treasure is related to me."


    Avril Lavigne said casually, "You should be careful of yourself."


    Ye Chen nodded, and didn''t force it anymore.


    With Avril��s royal family and the identity of the twelve main gods, Caesar and others have no evidence and it is impossible to take any measures against her.


    On the contrary, it is a newly promoted master **** like Ye Chen, whose background is not too deep, and it is absolutely impossible for the Dark Council to give up.


    "Don''t worry, in China, even if the Dark Council comes out, it can''t help me."


    A confident smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    With the ancient way of the protector of China, even Zeus would not dare to enter China, let alone people like Caesar.


    "Be careful."


    Avril Lavigne waved her hand and left first.


    "Ye Chen, what did you guys do to make you so nervous."


    Lin Yueru gave Ye Chen a strange look.


    This was the first time Lin Yueru saw Ye Chen like this.


    It is hard to imagine that with Ye Chen''s arrogance, he went back so low-key.


    "I didn''t do anything, just emptied the hundreds of years of treasury of the Dark Council."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Evacuate the treasure house of the Dark Council?"


    Lin Yue was shocked.


    "Go back to me and pick a few spiritual weapons, as well as spirit stone pills and the like, just take them."


    Ye Chen said proudly.


    "Although take the spirit weapon pill?"


    Lin Yueru''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said silently: "Ye Chen, are you kidding me, how much did you take?"


    The weapon, the spirit weapon, is also a rare treasure among the Chinese martial arts.


    Even in the Witch Temple, only her master, Shi Yuexuan, has a spiritual tool, or a spiritual tool handed down from the Witch Temple.


    The other elders were nothing more than quasi-spirit weapons.


    "Spiritual medicinal pills and some rare and exotic treasures are added together, almost the total amount of storage for many years of the Chinese Longhushan and Shaolin martial arts."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Longhushan, Shaolin and other martial artists combined resources?"


    Lin Yueru''s face became stiff, her eyes were full of unbelievable expressions, and she stammered.


    Both Longhushan and Shaolin are China''s great martial arts, at least hundreds of years of history, so many years of accumulated resources, Lin Yueru can hardly imagine.


    Ye Chen''s gain this time is actually comparable to the resources of such a big sect?


    "The harvest this time is absolutely beyond your imagination."


    There was a smug smile on Ye Chen''s face.


    To be honest, although Ye Chen knew that there would be many treasures in the dark treasure house, he did not expect that there would be so many.


    What Ye Chen said was comparable to the accumulation of these sects in Longhu Mountain, and he was not talking empty words.


    The Dark Council has ruled the dark world in the West for so many years. Except for Asia and the region where the Holy See is located, there are dark councils on several continents.


    The resources he possesses are far beyond what China''s major sects can match.


    "Doesn''t this mean that you can open a school alone?"


    Lin Yueru held back this sentence for a long time.


    "It is not enough to start a school, but it is more than enough to ensure that the people of the night bar practice."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "When the time comes, you can use the spirit stone as you please.


    Before Ningyuan, starting a school and establishing a school is an illusory thing, not to mention that Ye Chen didn''t have the idea of ??starting a school.


    The corner of Lin Yueru''s mouth twitched slightly, and a strange look appeared on her face.


    Such things as spirit stones are extremely rare, and only those with strong masters are qualified to use them.


    Although Lin Yueru is the saint of the Witch Temple, this spirit stone hasn''t been used a few times.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Chen to get a quasi-spirit weapon. Seeing that it might break through to the Grand Master soon, Lin Yueru''s eyes flashed a daze.


    All this is like a dream.


    Ye Chen''s flight was unexpectedly delayed for more than an hour before the airport prompted the flight to board.


    Ye Chen felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell.


    In this way, Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne got on the plane.


    Soon, the plane took off from the airport and headed towards Zhonghai.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Less than half an hour after the plane flew, Ye Chen suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    This feeling became stronger with the passage of time.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Yueru frowned and glanced at Ye Chen.


    "It feels a bit wrong."


    Ye Chen frowned, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Passengers, please be careful. There is strong convective weather ahead, and the plane needs to avoid high-risk areas. Please wear your seat belts and sit on your seats."


    At this moment, the stewardess''s gentle voice sounded from inside the plane, and then everyone felt that the plane suddenly became bumpy, like avoiding dark clouds of strong convection.


    It took a full minute for the plane to slowly stabilize.


    "Something''s wrong, the plane is returning."


    A gleam of light suddenly flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his voice said in a low voice, "It seems that I still underestimate the power of the Dark Council."

 Chapter 1500： bombing

    The other passengers on the plane may not be aware of the direction the plane is traveling, but with Ye Chen''s mental power, it is naturally not difficult to notice that the plane has turned around and returned to the original direction.


    Without special circumstances, it is impossible for the plane to turn around and go back casually.


    Obviously, it should be the people of the Dark Council who discovered his identity.


    In just a few hours, the Dark Council was able to investigate his tracks.


    This strength really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and subconsciously looked at the stewardess on the side.


    Under Ye Chen''s sharp gaze, the stewardess did not have any discoloration, apparently not clear about the plane''s return.


    "Ye Chen, has something happened?"


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen''s nervous expression and asked casually.


    "Something has happened, don''t mess around here, I''ll take a look."


    Ye Chen squinted, stood up, and walked toward the airport driver''s cab.


    "This gentleman, don''t you know what''s the matter with you?"


    An air hostess came over and said with a smile.


    "I have something to do. I want to go to the cab to ask the driver."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Go to the cab?"


    The flight attendant frowned and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, except for the staff, no one can enter the cab. Please forgive me. If you really have anything, I can pass on the message for you."


    "Forget it, let me go by myself."


    Ye Chen looked at the stewardess in front of him with a smile on his face, stepped over the stewardess, and walked straight to the cab.


    "Sir, please stop, no one can enter outside the cab."


    The flight attendant''s face changed and said anxiously.


    Following the cries of the stewardess, the faces of the black-clothed men hiding in the economy class changed, and subconsciously stood up and walked towards Ye Chen.


    "Stop!"


    Several men in black looked at Ye Chen warily and shouted.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that the people from the Dark Council would send someone to follow me. Just with these little guys, you want to stop me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a playful expression.


    "I do not know what you''re talking about."


    A look of panic flashed in the eyes of several men in black, and they shouted in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, you will know in a while."


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a force of space instantly enveloped them.


    Then a series of spatial cracks appeared around them, swallowing them directly.


    "what."


    The passenger next to him exclaimed, and subconsciously covered his mouth, his eyes filled with horror.


    A few living humans just disappeared in front of them, this kind of scene is more mysterious than magic.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, walked directly to the door of the cab, and then slapped the door handle of the cab with a palm.


    With a boom, the door of the cab was directly opened by Ye Chen.


    As the door of the driver''s cab opened, the expression of the space standing behind Ye Chen changed and he almost called out.


    In the cockpit, the pilot who was supposed to fly the plane has fallen into a pool of blood and has long lost his life.


    At this time, the man in black who was flying the plane was holding a gun and looked at Ye Chen desperately.


    "Hades, you can''t escape. Obediently hand over the Dark Treasury, otherwise, the Dark Council will never let you go."


    The black man shouted in a deep voice.


    "Just relying on you people, want to get back the dark treasure? It''s almost the same for Caesar and the others."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Master Caesar is already rushing here, Hades, I advise you to be obedient, and I can give you a way to survive."


    The man in black gritted his teeth and threatened.


    "You still dare to threaten me? What a shame."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a frightening aura suddenly suppressed the black-clothed man.


    The man in black didn''t even give the call, he was directly shocked by Ye Chen''s breath.


    Ye Chen stepped over the corpse of the black-clothed man, came to the bridge, began to control the plane, and flew towards Zhonghai.


    "Hades, hand over the dark treasure house, otherwise, my dark council and you will never die!"


    At this moment, Caesar''s angry roar came from the communication device on the man in black.


    "Want me to hand over the dark treasure house, wishful thinking, if you want, just come and get it by yourself."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and at the same time, when his divine thought moved, he directly shattered the communication equipment on the man in black.


    "damn it."


    A thousand miles away, Caesar smashed the communication equipment in his hand and shouted with a cold face: "The implementation of Plan A will definitely not allow Hades to return to China."


    Then Caesar, Frank and others roared and turned into black meteors, chasing them in the direction of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen felt the breath of Caesar and others not far away, frowned, and drove the plane towards Zhonghai with all his strength.


    Caesar and the others were far away from Ye Chen. The speed of this passenger plane was very fast. Even if it was slower than the speed of Caesar and the others, it was not much slower.


    If nothing else, before entering Huaxia''s airspace, Caesar and others would not be able to catch up with him.


    At this moment, a scream came from a distance.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and he suddenly looked into the distance, and the missiles that pulled out a long white mist from a distance, shot towards Ye Chen''s direction.


    "It turned out to be an air-to-air missile, Caesar and others, even used this kind of thermal weapon?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and shouted at Lin Yueru who came over: "Yueru, look at this, I will solve these missiles."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen appeared on the outside of the plane, Jing Hua Shuiyue suddenly appeared in his hands, and then divided into three, turned into white light, and slashed towards the missile not far away.


    Rumble!


    An extremely huge explosion sounded, three mushroom clouds exploded in the sky, and violent air waves invaded in the direction of Ye Chen.


    "Hades, you can''t escape today no matter what."


    A loud howl sounded from not far away, turning into waves, and rushing towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, just about to speak, his face suddenly changed, his figure instantly disappeared in place, and then he appeared beside Lin Yueru.


    Before Lin Yueru could speak, Ye Chen grabbed Lin Yueru''s thin waist, and disappeared in place as soon as he moved.


    As Ye Chen just disappeared, the passenger plane that Ye Chen was on exploded instantly, and a huge mushroom cloud covered a distance of hundreds of meters.


    The terrifying air wave spread suddenly, spreading a distance of thousands of meters.


    "There is a nuclear bomb hidden on the plane."


    Ye Chen looked at the wreckage of the plane falling into the sea, and a heavy killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    The Dark Council''s so harsh means finally angered Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1501： Deprived of five senses!

    If it is just an ordinary bomb, it is impossible to explode this kind of power.


    The aftermath of the explosion spread thousands of meters away, and this power has reached the level of nuclear weapons.


    Even if a semi-divine body like Ye Chen resists this wave of explosions, I am afraid that he will suffer serious injuries.


    What''s more, Lin Yueru was also on the plane, she didn''t have a demi-divine body, and once she was affected by the explosion, she would definitely die.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    "Ye Chen, what is going on?"


    Lin Yueru looked a little pale when she looked at the exploding plane in front of her.


    The explosion just now made Lin Yueru feel the threat of death.


    "The people in the Dark Council have done it. Let''s leave first."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes, leading Lin Yueru to gallop towards Zhonghai quickly.


    With Lin Yueru by his side, once Caesar and others overtake him, Ye Chen would hardly be able to protect her.


    At that time, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Now it��s not far from Huaxia��s high seas. As long as it reaches Huaxia��s high seas, no matter how courageous Caesar is, it is impossible to chase Huaxia to kill him.


    As the terrifying aura spread, the auras of Caesar, Ye Chen and others were felt by many people.


    "Isn''t this Caesar''s breath? Who provokes the dark council?"


    "That seems to be Frank, the horror lord? Even the chief arbitrator of the Dark Arbitration Department has appeared?"


    "It''s not just Frank, the horror lord, but the one next to him seems to be the Dark Duke."


    "That woman is Mrs. Violet. She is not dead yet?"


    "What is the situation, what have you done, so that all the powerhouses of the Dark Council are dispatched?"


    The powerhouses of some neighboring small countries all exude divine consciousness, looking at Caesar, Ye Chen and others, their expressions suddenly changed.


    The Dark Council dispatched so many powerful men to hunt down this man and woman. It was really big news that hadn''t been seen in a long time.


    "Hades, as long as you hand over everything, the contradiction between you and the Dark Council will be wiped out."


    Mrs. Violet saw that the high seas of Huaxia were getting closer and closer, gritted her teeth, and shouted to Ye Chen.


    "Mrs. Violet, do you think I''m Ye Chen a fool? You want me to hand over the things in my hands? Wishful thinking."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly: "If you want something, then come and get it yourself."


    "Hades, you forced me."


    Madam Violet showed a hideous color on her face, her eyes were full of determination, and a black light appeared on her hand when she thought about it.


    Surprisingly, it is a famous magic doll in the dark world.


    Before, Mrs. Violet relied on this magic puppet to greatly weaken the strength of the Pope.


    Mrs. Violet bit the tip of her tongue and sprayed a bit of blood on the devil''s body.


    Suddenly, a thick blood mist rose from the demon puppet''s body, and then a pair of weird eyes directly looked in the direction of Ye Chen.


    Subsequently, the blood mist continued to change, and the demon puppet''s face gradually turned into Ye Chen''s look.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt a chill rising from behind, as if something had locked him in.


    "What the **** is this."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and when his mind moved, he saw the magic puppet in Mrs. Violet''s hand in the distance, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    When Mrs. Violet fought Pope Peter before, she used this magic puppet.


    With the strength of Pope Peter, it is difficult to avoid the curse of this magic doll.


    If it was really cursed by Mrs. Violet, it would be a little troublesome.


    "Weak, withered, deprived of the five senses!"


    Spells were chanted among the violet husbands, and as the spells continued to be recited, Madame Violet''s face became paler.


    After only reciting three spells, Mrs. Violet''s face was as white as paper, and she looked much older.


    As the spell was pronounced, a series of black runes merged into the magic puppet, and then a strange blood light suddenly emitted from the magic puppet.


    Ye Chen, who was hundreds of kilometers away, suddenly changed his expression.


    At this moment, Ye Chen felt an invisible power that suddenly enveloped him, and then Ye Chen''s breath weakened visible to the naked eye.


    His black hair gradually turned pale, and the look in his eyes suddenly became pale.


    The most terrifying thing was that Ye Chen felt the darkness in front of him, his eyes were blind, and he could not hear any sound in his ears.


    Even Lin Yueru, who was supposed to be beside him, couldn''t feel her existence.


    Deprived of five senses!


    This is Madame Violet''s strongest spell in the West.


    Under this curse, the five senses will be deprived, and the strength of one body will be weakened by at least 50%.


    "What a terrifying spell!"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    No wonder even Pope Peter was hit by this trick.


    When Ye Chen personally felt the power of these spells, he knew how strong this spell was.


    With his current physical and mental power, there is no way to stop this curse technique from coming to life.


    His current strength, I am afraid that there will be no one in ten, and Ye Chen can''t handle it with an ordinary grandmaster.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and forced the undead mysterious art to operate, a trace of vitality suppressed toward this curse force.


    At the same time, the dragon pattern ring suddenly burst out with a dazzling golden light, and a dragon roar came from the dragon pattern ring, bombarding Ye Chen''s mind.


    With a boom, Ye Chen felt a thunder in his heart.


    Suddenly, the curse on his body suddenly retreated in this thunder.


    Ye Chen felt his eyes sway, and he regained the light.


    As the curse was broken, Madame Violet''s face changed thousands of miles away, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Violet, what''s your situation?"


    Caesar said with a gloomy expression.


    "My deprivation of five senses was broken, but he couldn''t break the curse of weakness in a short time. He can''t run too far, so hurry up."


    Mrs. Violet wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and shouted in a deep voice.


    Caesar and Frank glanced at each other, and the whole body suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, Caesar and Frank couldn''t care about anything else, they directly inspired the secret method, their speed suddenly increased by as much as 50%, and they galloped toward Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, how are you?"


    Lin Yueru shook Ye Chen, and said with a worried expression.


    "I''m fine, go quickly. It''s not far from the open sea."


    Ye Chen frowned and took Lin Yueru to directly urge the power of space to travel through space.


    Seeing Caesar and the others chasing closer and closer, Ye Chen and Lin Yueru finally stepped into the air over the high seas of China, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Frank, they are in the field of China, what should they do now?"


    Caesar said with a gloomy expression.


    "When Hades enters China, we will have no chance again. Today, we must take back the dark treasure house."


    Frank said with a sullen expression, and then he moved his figure and appeared not far from Ye Chen for a few breaths.


    "Frank, this is my China''s domain."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Hades, hand over the things, otherwise, no one can save you today, you will definitely die."


    Frank the Terror Lord said with a grim look.


    "You threaten my son in my Huaxia site, you really have a big tone."


    At this moment, a faint voice rang in Frank''s ear.


    Then Ye Tianyun''s figure slowly appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "I want to see how you make Chen''er sure to die."


    Ye Tianyun looked at Frank with a calm face and said lightly.

 Chapter 1502： roll!

    With the appearance of Ye Tianyun, the figures of Frank and Caesar stopped abruptly, their pupils shrank slightly, and they looked at Ye Tianyun solemnly.


    Although there was only one person, Frank and others did not dare to relax.


    Although Ye Tianyun didn''t leak any aura, the feeling the other party gave him was too depressing. With the strength of his god-level powerhouse, he couldn''t see what realm the other party was, which was terrifying.


    The undead king Felix had been killed by Zeus, so Frank was not careful.


    "Dad, why are you here."


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Tianyun who appeared in front of him, and he breathed a sigh of relief and said with surprise on his face.


    "I''m coming or not, you kid still don''t know how much noise you will make."


    Ye Tianyun said angrily: "You stand by with Yueru first, and when I send these two people away, I''m looking for you to settle the account."


    "Want to send us away casually, don''t you look down on us too much?"


    Caesar said with a gloomy look: "We don''t want to conflict with the strong of China, but this person has taken the treasure of our Dark Council. If you don''t hand him over today, my Dark Council will never give up."


    "Dad, one of them is Caesar, the president of the Dark Council, and the other is Frank, the dark arbitrator, but they are both famous and powerful in the West."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "People from the Dark Council?"


    Ye Tianyun raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "The barbarians don''t understand China''s rules, and it is excusable. If this is the case, then you can go."


    "Go? None of you can go unless you hand over things."


    Caesar''s face changed and he shouted in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Holy Sword of Darkness appeared in Caesar''s hands, and the power of violent darkness spread suddenly.


    "Caesar, can''t delay any longer, things will be troublesome when the masters of China come."


    Frank was full of darkness, shouting loudly: "You stop him, I will take Ye Chen."


    "it is good."


    Caesar''s face was uncertain, and with a low voice, the Dark Sacred Sword in his hand was slashed towards Ye Tianyun.


    Suddenly, the world rolled back, the storm surged, and the surging dark power surged wildly, turning into a pitch-black huge sword that was several feet long and slashed towards Ye Tianyun.


    "Who gave you the courage to do it in China?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a terrifying aura burst out, and he stretched out his hand and pointed at the giant sword in front of him.


    There was a bang, there was a roar between the world and the earth, and then a huge finger slowly emerged from the void, and an astonishing breath spread from the finger.


    Void seemed to be somewhat unable to bear this finger of Via, creating illusory ripples in the space.


    Seeing this huge finger phantom floating in the air, the faces of Caesar and Frank suddenly changed.


    "Destroying the gods."


    Ye Tianyun snorted, the huge finger phantom revealed unmatched killing intent, and he pressed down on the dark giant sword in front of him.


    Suddenly, bursts of terrifying aura exuded from the huge fingers, only a click was heard, and the dark giant sword shattered at the sound, and was directly crushed by the shadow of the fingers.


    Then this fingerprint carried a fierce aura and pointed straight towards Caesar.


    Caesar''s face changed and he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. With a low voice, the power of darkness flooded into the Dark Sacred Sword, directly summoning the soul of the Dark Lord.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently, pressing his fingers slightly, and the fingerprints in the sky crashed down.


    "cut."


    Caesar let out a low cry and slashed with the Dark Sacred Sword. The soul of the Dark Lord behind him roared, and two black light beams shot out from his eyes, leaping towards Ye Tianyun''s Desperate Finger.


    With a bang, there was a deafening roar from the sky and the earth. The violent energy rushed towards the surroundings, all the phantoms in the sky shattered, turned into streams of light, and danced in all directions.


    Caesar''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and was blown out by the escaped energy.


    "It''s kind of interesting, it can stop me from destroying the finger, it seems that the sword in your hand is a bit extraordinary."


    Ye Tianyun narrowed his eyes, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    The two black light beams released by the Demon God phantom just now were filled with extremely strong death energy, and their power was extremely extraordinary.


    If it wasn''t for Caesar''s slightly weaker strength, even Ye Tianyun would have to take these two dark beams seriously.


    "What a strong Chinese."


    Frank, the horror king, looked at Ye Tianyun with dread.


    Frank didn''t expect that any Chinese expert who came here would have such a powerful strength.


    The power of this fingerprint is very strong, I am afraid that even if it is him, it will be a little troublesome for the next.


    The forbidden zone of the Western powerhouse really deserves its reputation.


    "Who are you? You are such a strong one, in China, it is absolutely impossible to be an unknown generation."


    Frank said with a gloomy expression.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name. If you don''t want to die, just get out."


    Ye Tianyun looked at Frank and said calmly.


    "Huaxia, you are too arrogant."


    A sorrowful color flashed in Frank''s eyes, and a dark heart instantly appeared beside him, and a low heartbeat resounded around him.


    "After swallowing your blood, my dark heart should be able to recover completely."


    Frank Jieji smiled, pinching his hands, and a black rune melted into the black heart.


    With a bang, a blood-colored river blasted out from the heart of darkness, toward Ye Tianyun''s suppression.


    In an instant, the sky was full of blood, directly surrounding Ye Chen and the others.


    "Really only you Westerners have a spiritual weapon?"


    Ye Tianyun snorted coldly, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes, his wrists flashed, and a blue electric light suddenly appeared on Ye Tianyun''s palm.


    Surprisingly, it is the Thunder Seal of the Mountain Spirit Tool of Longhushan Town.


    The Lei Yin that I saw this time was slightly different from the one that Ye Chen saw last time. The entire Lei Yin exudes a hint of golden aura.


    The many thunder patterns inscribed on it became clearer, and thunder and lightning surrounded the seal.


    Obviously it had absorbed the power of thunder and lightning from the last day of catastrophe, and Lei Yin had undergone some evolution.


    As soon as the Thunder Seal came out, the sky seemed to be thunderous, and purple thunder and lightning hovered in the sky.


    "Thunder attribute artifact?"


    Frank''s face changed suddenly.


    For these dark powerhouses, the power of thunder and lightning is inherently extremely restrained.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Zeus to kill Felix in one shot.


    "go with."


    Ye Tianyun''s mind moved, and the thunder seal turned into a thunder dragon, shot out from his palm, like a thundercloud in the sky.


    In an instant, thunder roared for thousands of miles.

 Chapter 1503： Seriously?

    Purple thunder and lightning are like beating electric snakes, spreading above the sky.


    In an instant, the sky seemed to be covered in blue clothes.


    "What a powerful thunder attribute artifact, why does China have such a powerful artifact, its power is not inferior to Zeus'' Thunder."


    Frank''s pupils shrank, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    As a strong man in the dark world, Frank is most afraid of the power of thunder in addition to the power of light.


    These forces are full of extremely masculine auras, and they restrain him and the dark heart''s power a lot.


    "drop!"


    Ye Tianyun gave a low cry, pinched the Jue with both hands, and pointed slightly towards Frank.


    In an instant, the thunder and lightning in the sky quickly rioted. A series of violent thunders shook the sky and the earth, and then several violent lightning slashed from the sky and shot towards Frank.


    Frank''s face changed, and the power of darkness all over his body surged crazily, and then a surging mist spread out from the heart of darkness, hitting the thunder in the sky.


    There was a bang, and a terrifying explosion sounded in the sky.


    As the black fog and thunder and lightning collided with each other, they all disappeared one after another.


    "Hahaha, your thunder and lightning power is nothing more than that."


    Frank sneered and said sarcastically.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    An indifferent color flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and then he pointed to Frank.


    With a bang, a bright golden light rang from the sky and the earth, and I saw the thunder mark undulating in the clouds, and then turned into a golden thunder and lightning dragon, hitting Frank.


    Far away, Ye Chen and others could feel the power of this thunder and lightning.


    Frank''s face changed, and an unprecedented sense of crisis surged in his heart, and he burst out: "Dark sky."


    With the rapid beating of the heart of darkness, a rush of thumping sound resounded through the world, and the power of darkness surged from the heart of darkness, turning into a black barrier.


    The scope of this black barrier is huge, as if the whole world is to be illuminated.


    With a bang, the golden long dragon that Lei Yin had transformed directly hit the black barrier.


    The golden thunder and lightning on the thunder seal is the power transformed from the power of the catastrophe absorbed by the thunder seal, how can Frank''s mundane power can contend.


    The moment the surging power of darkness touched the power of thunder and lightning, it was directly blasted into fly ash by the thunder and lightning that had just arrived.


    Then the power of golden thunder and lightning crashed down and hit the heart of darkness.


    Without the slightest resistance, the Dark Heart was directly shattered in half by the Thunder Seal, and countless dark forces were purified.


    "My dark heart."


    Frank''s mind was connected to the Heart of Darkness, and the Heart of Darkness was hit hard by this. Frank was immediately hit by a strong backlash, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    But at this time, Frank didn''t care about his injury at all, and a dark force surged from his body, and he slapped Lei Yin with a palm.


    Frank used his full palm with this palm, and the terrifying dark claw seemed to tear the world apart, even directly knocking the Thunder Seal away.


    Taking advantage of this effort, Frank stretched out his hand and took the Heart of Darkness back.


    Looking at the dark heart with only half of the heart left in his hand, Frank''s eyes were filled with distressed expressions.


    In order to revive this dark heart, Frank spent a huge price, seeing that he was about to succeed, who would have thought that Ye Tianyun would be hit hard.


    This time Frank suffered a heavy loss, at least hundreds of years of hard work were in vain.


    "It was actually blocked. It seems that this black heart is also somewhat extraordinary."


    Ye Tianyun raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Lei Yin absorbed the power of Heavenly Tribulation and became more domineering. Coupled with his strength, Frank was able to block this move, which really surprised Ye Tianyun.


    "I would like to see if you can block a few tricks."


    Ye Tianyun''s mind moved, and the thunder seal suddenly exudes astonishing thunder and lightning power, and a thunderous atmosphere burst out.


    Frank''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Tianyun''s thunder and lightning power is too terrifying, with the strength of the Heart of Darkness, it only supported it. If it comes a few more times, let alone the Heart of Darkness, even he can''t stop it.


    The Huaxia man in front of him was too terrifying.


    "go."


    Frank made a decision in his heart, whispered to Caesar, then turned and left.


    "Huaxia people, I will write down the shame of today, and I will repay it a hundred times in the future."


    Frank shouted with a dissatisfied look. People had already left with Caesar.


    It''s a long story, but it''s actually less than a minute.


    One person and one move seriously injured the two top powerhouses in the Dark Council, Ye Tianyun''s strength, really terrifying.


    A shocking color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Originally thought that by breaking through to the lower grade master, he would be extremely close to Ye Tianyun, now it seems that it is really a step away, close to the horizon.


    He wanted to catch up with his father Ye Tianyun, but the journey was still far away.


    "Just ran away?"


    Lin Yueru looked at Frank and Caesar who were fleeing embarrassedly, a daze flashed in her eyes.


    With her strength, although she doesn''t know what level of power Frank is, in terms of aura, Frank''s aura is stronger than her master Shi Yuexuan.


    But such a strong man was hit hard by Ye Chen''s father?


    Doesn''t this mean that her master, Master Yue Xuan, is here, nor is Ye Tianyun''s enemy of one move.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yueru''s eyes were full of complicated colors.


    "Dad, Lei Yin''s power has never expected to be so strong."


    Ye Chen looked at the Lei Yin on Ye Tianyun''s hand with envy.


    If it weren''t for Lei Yin''s help, even though Ye Tianyun could defeat Frank and Caesar, he would not have the convenience of Lei Yin.


    "After absorbing the power of the tribulation, this Thunder Seal can be considered to be at the level of a top spirit weapon."


    Ye Tianyun said with satisfaction.


    There are levels of spiritual weapons, top spiritual weapons, which are already the finest ones among the spiritual weapons, even in the top sects, there are not a few top spiritual weapons.


    From this we can see the treasures of top spirit weapons.


    Ye Chen could only look at Lei Yin with envy.


    This kind of spiritual tool is a treasure that can be encountered and cannot be sought, let alone a top-notch spiritual tool.


    With the current level of local tyrants, it is somewhat difficult to exchange for a top spirit weapon.


    "Ye Chen, this person should be the minister of the Arbitration Department in the Dark Council, why did your kid provoke them again, and even use nuclear weapons."


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen and said helplessly.


    His son, every time he goes out, he provokes a debt of his ass, and he has to wipe his **** every time as an old man.


    "Dad, your son, I made a fortune this time, but I directly took over the nest of the Dark Council."


    Ye Chen said with a smug look: "Your son, I am now a veritable local tyrant."


    Ye Tianyun heard the words, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and looked straight at Ye Chen.


    "Really?"

 Chapter 1504： Feng Qiuhuang

    As the overlord of the Western Dark World, Ye Tianyun naturally knew the Dark Council.


    This is an organization that is no less than the inheritance of the ancient Chinese school, even Ye Tianyun, dare not say that the Dark Council is endorsed.


    Ye Chen actually took the nest of the Dark Council?


    "Dad, can I lie to you? Pope Peter of the Holy See took Michael and the others to Augustus, the nest of the Dark Council, and caused the four arbitrators of the Dark Treasury to leave. I can take advantage of it."


    Ye Chen talked to Ye Tianyun about the previous incident in detail.


    "There is such a chance."


    A glint flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he laughed: "The Dark Council, as the most famous organization in the West, must have a wealth of treasures, and Chen''er is indeed a lucky person."


    "Dad, pick whatever you need, take whatever you want."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This is not a place to talk, let''s go, go back and talk later."


    Ye Tianyun glanced around, waved his sleeves, and left Ye Chen and Lin Yueru.


    With the departure of Ye Tianyun and others, the strong men from all over the world spying on this battle were in an uproar.


    "Hua Xia is really strong like a cloud, and a strong one comes out, who can defeat Caesar and Frank casually."


    "The Western Forbidden Zone really deserves its reputation. If you don''t have to be a last resort, you must not enter China without authorization."


    The spirits of many powerful people exchanged with each other, and then they all retreated.


    Ye Chen followed Ye Tianyun back to the villa, and Ye Chen''s mother Luo Shihua had been waiting in the lobby early.


    "Chen''er, the people in the Dark Council didn''t do anything to you, these bastards, even dared to use nuclear weapons."


    Luo Shihua said with a face of relationship.


    "Mom, what can I do with the strength of those people?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Luo Shihua looked at Lin Yueru next to Ye Chen at this time, and said with a smile, "You are Yueru, right."


    "Hello auntie, this is Lin Yueru."


    Lin Yueru said respectfully.


    "What a pretty little girl, not bad, not bad."


    Luo Shihua looked at Lin Yueru with a smile, his eyes were almost like those of his daughter-in-law.


    Lin Yueru''s whole body was a little unnatural when she was seen immediately, her face flushed, and she lowered her head shyly, where she still looked like a Miaojiang Saint.


    "Okay, Shi Hua, it''s time to say business."


    Ye Tianyun said helplessly.


    Luo Shihua then moved his gaze away from Lin Yueru, looked at Ye Chen and said with a solemn expression: "Chen''er, have you really taken the dark treasure house?"


    "Look at it for you two elders."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and with a wave of his big sleeves, the baby in the dragon pattern ring was summoned by Ye Chen.


    The rich medicinal fragrance is mixed with the golden brilliance of the artifact, and the whole living room is printed with magnificence.


    "This����"


    Lin Yueru looked at the treasure in a house, and a shocking color flashed in her eyes.


    Although Ye Chen had said it before, he still didn''t see the shock with his own eyes.


    "Most of them are quasi-spiritual weapons, I didn''t expect to have even spiritual weapons.


    A touch of movement flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes.


    "Tianyun, look at this piano, it seems to be the treasure of the Tianyin Sect, Fengqiuhuang."


    At this time, Luo Shihua''s gaze was attracted by one of the inconspicuous guqin. As soon as he moved, he appeared next to the guqin, and said solemnly.


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes, glanced carefully on the piano, and said in surprise: "It seems that it is indeed Feng Qiuhuang. This piano has been gone for hundreds of years. The Tianyin Sect has been looking for it, but Without the trace of this piano, I did not expect it to be in the hands of the Dark Council."


    "Dad, is this violin famous?"


    Ye Chen leaned over and asked with a look of confusion.


    Ye Chen also talked about this piano before, and it seemed that there was nothing special about it.


    If it hadn''t been for this piano to be found in the dark treasure house, Ye Chen would almost treat it as an ordinary guqin.


    "This is the treasure of Tianyinzong''s township. Hundreds of years ago, Tianyinzong was one of the great sects in China with extremely powerful influence. It can be compared with those of Shaolin Wudang."


    Ye Tianyun explained: "But because of the East-West Great War hundreds of years ago, the Tianyin Sect''s lord died in the battle, and the town''s spiritual weapon Feng Qiuhuang was also missing, and the Tianyin Sect gradually declined."


    "Tian Yinzong uses music as a weapon, and the most tricky and feminine means. This Feng Qiuhuang, as the strongest piano of Tian Yinzong, is considered the top batch even in the spirit instruments."


    Luo Shihua said with a look of emotion: "If you don''t look at other things, just this one Fengqiuhuang, the receipt is already quite large."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Shihua entered Feng Qiuhuang with all his true temperament, and suddenly there was a crisp string sound on the guqin. A phantom of a phoenix flew over the guqin, a deep breath, from The guqin spread out loudly.


    "What a strong breath."


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Feng Qiuhuang just exuded a trace of breath, giving Ye Chen a very gloomy feeling.


    This kind of feeling, even in Jinghuashuiyue, didn''t have it.


    It''s worthy of being a top spirit weapon, just extraordinary.


    This trip to the West was indeed a big profit.


    "Although the power of the dark council is afraid of the power of thunder and lightning, the number of artifacts with thunder attributes in this collection is really quite extraordinary."


    Ye Tianyun glanced casually, a smile on his face.


    "Are these artifacts enough?"


    Luo Shihua asked solemnly.


    "enough."


    Ye Tianyun said with a satisfied face, and then with a wave of his big sleeve, all the thunder attribute artifacts flew up.


    "Dad, don''t you have thunder seals? Why do you still need these thunder attribute artifacts?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Lei Yin has swallowed the power of Heavenly Tribulation, and there is an evolutionary trend. I plan to use the materials in these Thunder attribute artifacts to make Lei Yin break through the high-grade spiritual weapons and raise them to the level of the best spiritual weapons."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "Lei Yin is going to upgrade? That''s great."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    Lei Yin is the spirit weapon of Dragon Tiger Mountain, but compared to the top spirit weapon level Dragon Tiger Sword, Lei Yin''s reputation is weaker.


    But despite this, Lei Yin''s power is also extremely powerful, it can be said that it is the most powerful spirit weapon among the high-grade spirit weapons.


    It can compete with many top spirit weapons.


    If Lei Yin can break through to the level of the best spirit weapon, then the power can definitely be increased by a lot.


    "I will retreat for the past few days to help Lei Yin break through. If there is anything, I will talk about it after my retreat is over."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice after taking away all these thunder attribute artifacts.


    "Dad, with so many artifacts from me, shouldn''t you say it?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes rolled, and he said pointedly.


    "What do you think of me again, say it, Lei Yin can''t give it to you."


    Ye Tianyun said with a wary look.


    "Dad, look at what you said, Lei Yin is your thing, how can I win people''s love."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "But the Desire Finger that you just used, Dad, I think the power is very good, it seems to be suitable for me."

 Chapter 1505： Tu Shen Mie Xian

    Since breaking through to the low-grade master, Ye Chenhui''s several tricks gradually became insufficient.


    Ye Tianyun''s finger of extinguishment was extremely powerful, probably not weaker than nirvana.


    If you can learn to destroy God''s Finger, it will also be a huge improvement in strength.


    "The **** of destruction refers to the trick I learned from a ruin. I haven''t fully understood it myself, but this martial art requires a lot of physical body, but it is extremely suitable for you."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    After speaking, Ye Tianyun raised his right hand and pointed at Ye Chen''s forehead.


    Ye Chen felt a burst of emptiness in his mind, and then he felt his consciousness being drawn by a certain mental force again.


    "Relax your mind, don''t resist, I will directly pass on the inheritance I got that day to you."


    Ye Tianyun''s voice stirred in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen suddenly relaxed when he heard the words.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt that he had come to an empty and deserted space.


    In the distance, there is a figure like a giant, towering tall between the sky and the earth.


    The giant couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but Ye Chen only took a look, and there was an illusion that he saw Tianwei.


    In front of him, Ye Chen was as weak as an ant.


    "Cultivation together, body refining is the beginning of everything, strength comes from the body, the human body is the most mysterious thing in the world."


    The figure''s lips moved slightly, and the voice seemed very soft, but Ye Chen heard a deafening sound.


    "Human, cultivated to the extreme, can destroy the gods and slaughter demons. This name means extinguishing the gods and slaughter the gods."


    "If future generations have my inheritance and understand my will, they will be happy in the world."


    As soon as the voice fell, the aura of this figure condensed, and suddenly exuded a powerful aura.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank abruptly, and a strong sense of crisis spread from his heart, as if standing in front of him was not a person, but an ancient beast.


    Under Ye Chen''s focused gaze, this figure slowly raised his right hand, and just pointed.


    The power of qi and blood soared into the sky, and a finger that pierced the sky and the earth surged out of the void. The entire void seemed to be somewhat unable to bear this finger, causing ripples.


    One finger fell, the world rolled upside down, and the wind and clouds changed color. Everywhere was filled with indomitable domineering intentions. It seemed that all living beings would perish under this finger.


    Although Ye Chen only had his consciousness here and did not bear the power of this fist head-on, his feelings were extremely profound.


    Under this finger, Ye Chen''s mind seemed to explode, and only this fingerprint that seemed to penetrate the world was left in his eyes.


    He has a strong feeling that the finger pointed out by this figure can really kill the gods and destroy the immortals!


    Is this the goddess'' finger!


    Ye Chen only felt his mind roaring, as if being frozen by this finger, staring at the scene in front of him blankly, unable to say a word of shock.


    "Destroying the gods."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself.


    Just when Ye Chen was startled, the figure in front of him pointed out again.


    But this time, he was obviously teaching Ye Chen fingering, and his movements were slowed down indefinitely.


    At the same time, a peculiar mental power appeared in Ye Chen''s mind, which was the operation method of the Destroyer Finger.


    "God-destroying finger, beware of the most overbearing meaning in the world, killing the gods and destroying the immortals, lawlessness, you remember, this finger can destroy all existence, is the way of death, and is born for killing.


    A domineering voice whispered in Ye Chen''s ear, Ye Chen stared at the figure closely, not daring to distract himself.


    This time is a rare opportunity. Ye Chen is no stranger to this kind of inheritance picture. When he inherited the dying, it was this way of inheritance.


    This kind of inherited image can''t exist for too long. If you can''t learn the Desire Finger here, I''m afraid there will be no such good opportunity in the future.


    This phantom was demonstrated to Ye Chen twice in a row, and Ye Chen carefully thought about it with reference to the rules of operation of the Desperate Finger in his mind.


    With the completion of the rehearsal of this figure, Ye Chen''s eyes went dark and he returned to the real world.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes tightly, replaying the scene of Desperate Finger in his mind.


    This miracle finger and the mood of nirvana have the same meaning, plus Ye Chen''s physical strength, comprehend this miracle finger, there is inherent advantage.


    Ye Chen''s mind played back the Desperate Finger released by the figure from time to time, slowly realizing the true meaning of this finger, and Ye Chen''s eyes slowly lit up with two brilliant lights.


    "Mie Shen means, when Tu Shen destroys immortals."


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    With an epiphany in his heart, Ye Chen couldn''t help raising his right hand slowly, and just pointed out.


    Suddenly, a huge finger phantom appeared above the living room, and an overbearing momentum suddenly spread.


    "How about comprehending the Destroying Finger so quickly?"


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a powerful energy rose to the sky, melting with this fingerprint.


    As this fingerprint dissipated, Ye Chen showed a smile on his face.


    "Dad, how do I use my finger to destroy the gods?"


    Ye Chen said smugly.


    "You stinky boy, dare to compare with your dad and I am stinky, want to compare with me, wait until you become a superb."


    Ye Tianyun said angrily.


    "Chen''er, your dad is jealous of you. At the beginning, your dad cultivated the god-destroying finger, but it took a long time before he cultivated the god-destroying finger to a small degree."


    Luo Shihua said gleefully beside him.


    "Silver, you even demolished my desk in front of the children."


    Ye Tianyun said angrily.


    "What to tear down, my son inherited my talent, he is naturally the most gifted genius in the world, why, do you have an opinion?"


    Luo Shihua looked at Ye Tianyun with an unkind look, and had a great posture that you dare to say nothing to make you look good.


    Ye Tianyun showed a sad look on his face and was not talking.


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Tianyun''s deflated appearance, feeling a moment of envy for no reason.


    "Dad, where did you get this miracle finger from?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look at this time: "Is it possible that the ancient martial arts inheritance was passed on in this way?"


    "This method of inheritance is a unique method of inheritance in ancient times. Only with this virtual image can the inheritance of martial arts be passed on completely."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice: "The martial arts that can be passed down in this way are at least the fascinating knowledge in ancient times. Ordinary martial arts have no such treatment. I also got it in Shennongjia by chance. This heritage."


    "Inheritance gained in Shennongjia? It seems that Shennongjia is really extraordinary."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Shennongjia, as one of the major restricted areas in China, is naturally extraordinary, and most of the fairy tombs are also in it."


    Ye Tianyun said softly.

 Chapter 1506： Western restricted area

    "Is there news from the fairy tomb?"


    Ye Chen squinted a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "The Dragon King has already sent the military division''s girl to lead someone over. It should be news soon."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded.


    The affairs of the Immortal Mausoleum are of great importance. It seems that Ye Chen will need to go there in person after a while.


    Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun talked a few words before leaving the villa.


    Lin Yueru went back to the night bar to report the news first, Ye Chen pondered for a moment, and was still going home to see Su Xiyue first.


    Ye Chen''s figure shuttled on the road in the suburbs of Zhonghai, and the bright moonlight slowly fell.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s figure stopped abruptly and looked into the distance with surprise.


    From the hillside not far away, Ye Chen heard a few shots.


    As one of the largest cities in China, China Shipping has always ranked among the top in the country for public security. Gunshots are hard to hear.


    Even the staff wearing guns would not shoot if they had to.


    Ye Chen hesitated, and when he moved his body, he drove in the direction of the gunfire.


    At this moment, as soon as Ye Chen came to the direction of the hillside, he saw a car fleeing frantically outside from not far away.


    A figure holding a gun, attacked frantically from behind.


    But the car was running so fast, Fang Yuqi couldn''t stop them at all.


    "Fang Yuqi?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to meet this grumpy little pepper here.


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth when he couldn''t hit the escaped car, and limped to the car next to him.


    "Fang Yuqi."


    Ye Chen greeted Fang Yuqi at this time.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here?"


    Fang Yuqi was stunned for a while, but Ye Chen was still here.


    "I just passed by here and I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Ye Chen glanced at Fang Yuqi''s injured right leg, frowned and said, "Injured?"


    "Ye Chen, I have no time to talk to you here. I have to go after these wanted criminals."


    Fang Yuqi regained his senses at this time, with an anxious look on his face, turning around to get into the car.


    "Wait a minute, you got a gunshot wound in your leg. If you don''t take out the bullet, the wound will go wrong."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said helplessly: "Not to mention you got a gunshot wound in your leg, how can you drive?"


    Fang Yuqi frowned, moved his right foot slightly, and suddenly felt the pain of the whole right leg.


    "Then you can drive and catch up with them."


    Fang Yuqi said firmly.


    "I will drive?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Stop talking nonsense, delaying the group, they should run away again."


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth and pushed Ye Chen into the car.


    What''s this?


    Ye Chen was pushed into the driver''s seat by Fang Yuqi with a speechless expression.


    "Hurry up."


    Fang Yuqi urged anxiously.


    "Fang Yuqi, you are still chasing you after being so badly injured. What crimes did they commit that can make you go after you."


    Ye Chen asked casually while driving the car.


    "The group of them killed several of my brothers, and even Xiao Wang was injured by them. I managed to catch them today. They must not be allowed to escape."


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth and said.


    "You guys are all pretty good, but you were killed by these few people? Who are these people?"


    There was an unexpected look on Ye Chen''s face.


    "I don''t know the specific identities of this group of people, but the news from the customs says that this group of people are masters who have smuggled from other seas. It looks like a group of foreign mercenaries."


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth and said.


    "Foreign mercenaries?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He just offended the people of the Dark Council with his front foot, and he followed so many foreigners on the back foot. If it doesn''t matter, it is really hard to believe.


    Is it possible that Caesar and the others still want to attack him again?


    However, these are all speculations. What are the reasons? We still need to seize the first few foreign talents.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chenmeng stepped on the gas pedal, and the off-road vehicle was driven to the extreme by Ye Chen in an instant, chasing these foreign mercenaries.


    At this moment, in the car fleeing frantically in front, a dignified look flashed across the faces of several foreign men.


    "Harlan, the Chinese girl is chasing, what should I do?"


    A black man glanced behind him and said with a smile.


    "I just entered China, I didn''t want to cause too much noise, but since this little beauty wants to die so much, then I will fulfill her."


    Harlan drove the car, with a icy color flashing in his eyes, and said faintly: "Gites, kill her."


    "Yes, boss."


    A smile appeared on Gites'' face, and he picked up the sniper rifle next to him, and pointed it at Ye Chen''s car.


    "Boss, there seems to be an extra man on the car."


    Gites said in a deep voice.


    "Kill together, throw off these nasty tails, and have a chance to complete the arrangement of the adults."


    Harlan said in a deep voice.


    "I see, boss."


    A smile appeared on Gites'' face, and he directly aimed at Ye Chen''s eyebrows with the scope, and then pressed the trigger.


    A silent trembling sound rang, and then a sniper projectile crossed a distance of thousands of meters, thinking of Ye Chen''s eyebrow shooting.


    "Sniper?"


    Ye Chen frowned, snorted, and suddenly an invisible force waved out, directly shattering the bullet.


    Then Ye Chen''s pupils spanned a distance of thousands of meters, directly reflected in the pupils of Gites.


    "what."


    Gites screamed, and the sniper rifle in his hand fell directly.


    "Harlan, be careful, there is a strong man on the opposite side."


    Gites said with a look of horror.


    As soon as the voice fell, the car where Jitters was in banged, and under Ye Chen''s eyes, the whole car slowly shattered, and cracks appeared in front of everyone.


    Then there was a bang, and there was an astonishing tremor in the car, and then a smell of gasoline came out of the car.


    "get off."


    Harlan''s face changed and he opened the door and jumped out.


    As Harlan and others jumped out, the bike exploded directly.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s car was like a light, driving not far away from everyone.


    Then Ye Chen walked out of the car.


    "who are you?"


    Gites looked at Ye Chen with a vigilant look, and shouted sharply.


    "Very strong **** breath, it seems that you are really mercenaries."


    A icy color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "China is a restricted area in the West. Mercenaries are not allowed to come to China. This is a rule set by the Palace of Heaven. All mercenaries must abide by this rule. ."


    "I would like to know, who are you who dare to violate the rules set by the Palace of Underworld."


    Ye Chen looked at Jitters and the others with an indifferent expression.

 Chapter 1507： Get the business done first

    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, an extremely heavy pressure went to suppress Harun and others.


    When Harlan and others heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "You...who are you? You know the Underworld."


    Harlan squinted his eyes, his heart sank slightly.


    Although Mingdian is extremely famous in the West, not many people know it in China.


    The person who knows the hall of the underworld must not be ordinary people.


    Definitely a master of China.


    "Now is not the time for you to ask me questions, tell me everything obediently, I might be able to let you go."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Yellow monkey, do you look down on us too much?"


    At this moment, a black-skinned man in the crowd suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Chen with a stern expression.


    "You yellow-skinned monkeys are the weakest. Just now I tore one of your companions with my own hands. It feels really great."


    The black-skinned man sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    "Asshole."


    Fang Yuqi''s face changed, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he subconsciously rushed towards the strong man.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to stop Fang Yuqi, and then looked at the group of people calmly.


    "It seems that you haven''t realized your current situation."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of indifference flashed in his eyes, and an extremely powerful aura suddenly radiated from Ye Chen''s body.


    In an instant, Harlan and the others felt a terrifying pressure suddenly enveloped them.


    Then an astonishing scene appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw that the big man who just uttered a wild word stiffened, and then a crack appeared around him, directly swallowing him in it.


    "Lyden... just disappeared like this?"


    A flash of horror flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    A big living person just disappeared in front of them. These methods are simply the methods of the gods.


    "God-level powerhouse, you turned out to be a god-level powerhouse."


    Harlan''s face was pale.


    "You still know a god-level powerhouse."


    An unexpected color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    God-level powerhouses are the top powerhouses in the West, and ordinary powerhouses have no way of hearing about it, and it is even more impossible to know how powerful the powerhouses are.


    Harlan can guess his strength at a glance. Obviously, he has seen a god-level powerhouse take action.


    "My lord, I have been fortunate enough to have seen a strong player on the list, but it is still much inferior to the adults."


    Harlan said respectfully.


    "Since I know my identity, why don''t I tell the truth about it, why enter China without authorization."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Harlan hesitated, a hesitant look appeared on his face.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless."


    An icy color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "My lord, I said, I said, the Arbitration Department of the Dark Council issued an order, offering a reward of hundreds of billions, for the life of Hades, the lord of the Hades."


    Harlan said respectfully.


    "A reward of hundreds of billions? US dollars?"


    Even Fang Yuqi, who was standing by, changed his face and exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s dollars."


    Harlan nodded and said.


    "It turned out to be a hundred billion dollars."


    A look of shock flashed in Fang Yuqi''s eyes.


    Hundreds of billions of dollars, this is money that many people will not make in their lifetime.


    Now China��s richest man has less than 50 billion US dollars in wealth. This so-called dark council has used 100 billion US dollars to reward Hades for the life of Hades?


    At this moment, Fang Yuqi seemed to have thought of something, and subconsciously looked at Ye Chen.


    She seemed to remember that Ye Chen''s name abroad seemed to be Hades, the king of Hades.


    Could it be that Ye Chen was the one who offered a reward from the Dark Council?


    "Hundreds of billions of dollars are offered as a reward. The Dark Council is really a big deal."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen was not too surprised for the reward offered by the Dark Council.


    After all, he took the dark treasure house, and the people of the dark council would definitely not let him go.


    Asking him to hand over the treasure Ye Chen in the dark treasury can''t do it either.


    The only way is to completely eradicate the Dark Arbitration Department and unify the Dark Council.


    As long as Ye Chen used the resources in this treasury to break through to the Peerless Master, Caesar and others, Ye Chen would not take it seriously.


    "But depending on the strength of you people, how can you be the opponent of Hades?"


    Ye Chen looked at Harlan and the others in front of him and snorted coldly.


    The strongest of this group of people is this Harlan, but it is not innate, these rubbish, Ye Chen can kill in a flash.


    Wanting to get a reward of 100 billion is simply wishful thinking.


    "The Dark Council has released news that Hades has been seriously injured by Frank, the horror king. Although I am not an opponent of Pluto, as long as we tell the location of Pluto to the Dark Council, we can get a reward of tens of billions."


    A blazing color flashed in Harlan''s eyes.


    Ten billion U.S. dollars is already a great treasure for these little mercenaries.


    As long as you tell the position of Hades, the dark council, you can get money that you can''t make in your life, and many people are willing to do it.


    After all, compared with the dangerous battlefield, just investigating Hades''s identity is really simple.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words.


    "It''s a ruthless method. This is to use a reward to allow Western powerhouses to enter China on a large scale."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    For Caesar, these slightly weaker mercenaries would not be of much help, but with this reward, most mercenaries would ignore the rules of the East and the West and cross over to China.


    Once a large number of mercenaries flood into China, it is bound to trigger a large-scale riot in China.


    This is a good thing for Western powerhouses.


    The reward for the Dark Council''s trick is simply too old.


    It is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years.


    "My lord, I have said everything, so let me go."


    Harlan said frightened.


    "Go? To kill in China, you need to accept the punishment you deserve."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and at the same time his mental strength surged, the group of people immediately fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Yuqi, these people will be handled by you."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "give it to me."


    Fang Yuqi looked at Harlan and the others, and said with a look of hatred.


    "Now there is one more thing."


    Ye Chen looked at Fang Yuqi''s bleeding legs and said with a frown.


    "What else?"


    Fang Yuqi asked casually.


    "Get in the car and get things done first."


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    "What are you doing in the car?"


    Fang Yuqi said with a puzzled look.


    "Of course I took off my pants."


    Ye Chen said naturally.


    Take off your pants?


    Fang Yuqi''s face blushed, and he stood there for a moment, a little bit at a loss.

 Chapter 1508： You should find a boyfriend

    For a girl, especially a big damsel, Ye Chen''s remarks are simply naked molesting.


    Even if Fang Yuqi had a good opinion of Ye Chen, it was too straightforward.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard, when is it now, still thinking about these nasty things."


    Fang Yuqi looked at Ye Chen with a bad look, and said fiercely.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a wry smile on his face, and said angrily: "Fang Yuqi, what are you going crazy and what are you thinking about?"


    Fang Yuqi was stunned by Ye Chen. Seeing Ye Chen''s sullen expression, his heart suddenly felt a little guilty.


    "You guy suddenly asked me to get in the car and take off his pants. What do you want me to think?"


    Fang Yuqi said without confidence.


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he looked straight at Fang Yuqi, with a playful color rising from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yu Qi, listen to my persuasion, you are not too young at this age, it is time to find a boyfriend, or else your thinking has been unhealthy all day long, and something will happen sooner or later."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and persuaded in a good voice.


    "Ye Chen, you dare to talk nonsense, I want to kill you."


    Fang Yuqi''s face blushed as Ye Chen said, and the one who flared his teeth and claws was about to pounce on Ye Chen. Just after moving, he suddenly felt a pain in his right leg and staggered and was about to fall to the ground.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed Fang Yuqi in his arms.


    "How''s it going."


    Ye Chen asked with a look of concern.


    "Leg pain."


    Fang Yuqi said pale, his eyes filled with grievances.


    "The pain is still moving, you deserve to die."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Ye Chen, you know to bully me."


    Fang Yuqi gritted his teeth and said, "Sooner or later, I want you to watch it."


    "Let''s talk about it when your legs are better."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Now take me off my pants in the car, and I will help you treat the wound."


    Only now did Fang Yuqi know why Ye Chen asked her to take off her pants, his face turned red, and he limped into the car.


    Ye Chen got into the car and closed the door. Fang Yuqi had already taken off his trousers.


    After all, I have had a treatment experience, although the look is still slightly unnatural, but there is no shyness.


    I''ve been seen once anyway, and it doesn''t matter if I''m seen again.


    Ye Chen glanced at Fang Yuqi''s wound. The wound was not big, and the bullet did not hurt the bones.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and the blood in the wound suddenly stopped flowing.


    Compared with before, Ye Chen''s current medical skills had reached a very high level. There was basically no pressure on such gunshot wounds.


    A ray of vitality covered Ye Chen''s fingers. Following Ye Chen''s divine mind, the bullet on Fang Yuqi''s wound moved outward like this, and then exposed on the surface of the wound.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed it, then took out the bullet, and then ran his finger across Fang Yuqi''s wound.


    An amazing scene appeared in Fang Yuqi''s sight.


    At the moment Ye Chen''s fingers passed, the wound on Fang Yuqi''s leg dissipated directly, leaving only smooth and delicate skin, as if it hadn''t been injured.


    "Ye Chen, you are not doing magic."


    Fang Yuqi said subconsciously.


    "What turns magic? This is an ancestral secret technique."


    Ye Chen said with a joking expression: "You just want to learn, and I won''t teach you."


    "Who rarely learns your secrets?"


    Fang Yuqi curled his lips and said angrily.


    "That couldn''t be better."


    Ye Chen glanced at Fang Yuqi and said with a smile: "How old is he, he still wears HelloKitty style."


    Fang Yuqi''s face flushed, a flash of shame and anger flashed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said: "What am I wearing, you care about it, bastard, let me go out quickly."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he didn''t say anything, and turned and got out of the car.


    Before long, Fang Yuqi got out of the car.


    "Ye Chen, these people are here to find you."


    Fang Yuqi hesitated and said hesitantly.


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "You''d better leave this matter alone. These people are all international mercenaries, and you cannot handle them."


    "As long as they interfere with Zhonghai''s security, I can''t leave it alone."


    Fang Yuqi said stubbornly.


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Fang Yuqi sternly and said, "Do you know that you are looking for death? These people you are hunting this time are just the weakest mercenaries. Once a large mercenary group enters Zhonghai, you are in danger."


    "So what? This is my duty."


    Fang Yuqi said in a deep voice, "Since I chose to wear this outfit, these things have been unavoidable."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    "I will let the people in the night bar cooperate with you. When it is critical, you can ask the night bar for help."


    "You let me go to Shen Junru and these bandits for help?"


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, and said angrily, "I was already magnanimous without getting them away."


    "You woman, you really don''t know good people."


    Ye Chen looked at a stubborn Fang Yuqi, a look of helplessness flashed across his face.


    Facing such a stubborn woman like Fang Yuqi, Ye Chen really had nothing to do.


    "Take these people back first. Remember to take care of them. These are not ordinary people. With a little chance, these people may run out."


    Ye Chen urged.


    "We are not wine bags and rice bags. If these people can escape from prison, we might as well commit suicide."


    Fang Yuqi said irritably, and then stepped forward to take these people into the car.


    "If I have any news here, I will tell you."


    Fang Yuqi waved his hand and drove the car away


    Just a few steps away, Fang Yuqi''s unnatural voice came.


    "Thanks a lot for today''s matter."


    "It''s really strange, Little Chili actually knows to thank you today."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and watched Fang Yuqi leave.


    "Hundreds of billions of rewards are offered. The Dark Council is really a big deal."


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and an astonishing killing intent rose from Ye Chen''s body.


    A reward of hundreds of billions, although it is not too important for Western god-level powerhouses.


    But once Ye Chen has a dark treasure house leaked, then these god-level powerhouses will definitely be moved.


    Once this group of powerful men comparable to masters enters China, it will be a big trouble.


    But these things are things that Dragon Soul needs to care about, and they have nothing to do with Ye Chen.


    The most important thing now is to maintain the stability of Zhonghai and control the incoming mercenaries.


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he drove towards the night bar.

 Chapter 1509： Want a baby?

    In half an hour, Ye Chen came to the night bar.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, when the bar was lively, Ye Chen walked into the bar and felt a burst of passionate music ringing in his ears.


    "Brother Chen, why are you here? Are you looking for Sister Jun Ru? She is on the second floor now."


    As soon as Ye Chen entered the bar, he was recognized by the guard at the door and the two men said respectfully.


    "I know."


    Ye Chen nodded, and disappeared where he was.


    "Whenever, I can have half of Chen''s strength."


    One of the younger guards at the door said with envy.


    "Half of your strength, you kid don''t think about it here. Brother Chen is the master of Jiangdong. How can your kid think about it. It''s your kid''s task to keep the gate here honestly."


    The boy guarding the gate next to him said irritably.


    "You are really boring. When I get a good job of kung fu in the future, I have to let your kid look down on me."


    The young guard murmured, a look of yearning flashed in his eyes.


    Although Shen Junru is the underground queen of Zhonghai, everyone in the night bar knows that it is Ye Chen, the lord of Jiangdong, who helped Shen Junru lay down this magnificent state.


    Many people in the night bar took Ye Chen as their goal as their driving force.


    At this time, in the room on the second floor, Shen Junru was standing in front of the window wearing a wine-red pajamas.


    The breeze blew, Shen Junru''s hair scattered behind his back fluttered with the wind, exuding a noble aura.


    Since becoming the queen of Zhonghai, Shen Junru''s temperament has become more and more noble.


    In less than half a year, Shen Jun, from a bar owner, became the underground emperor of Zhonghai.


    Only she knew the sadness along the way.


    "This **** bastard, I don''t know if I come back, come and see me."


    Shen Junru looked at the scenery outside the window, with a hint of resentment flashing in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "When he comes, he must be embarrassed."


    "Who made Junru baby so unhappy, even to make him look good, tell her husband, who is so courageous."


    At this moment, a joking voice suddenly sounded in the room, and then an arm suddenly wrapped around Shen Junru''s thin waist.


    Shen Junru''s divine body stiffened, his figure moved subconsciously, and at the same time he slapped his back, a violent infuriating aura surged.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few days, Junrubao, your strength has risen a lot."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he reached out his hand and pointed slightly at the power of a terrifying space, which was directly tied to Shen Junru.


    In an instant, Shen Junru''s figure was fixed in place.


    "let me go."


    An annoyed look appeared on Shen Junru''s face.


    "Junru, who made you so angry?"


    Ye Chen lifted the space constraints on Shen Junru''s body, put his arms around her waist and said with a smile.


    "Apart from you, who else can anyone else do not go to see your Zheng Gong maiden, why do you think of me?"


    Shen Junru said jealously.


    "Oh, whose vinegar jar has fallen down, it smells so strong."


    Ye Chen said with a joking expression.


    "You still laugh at me."


    Shen Junru was angry and annoyed, and a pair of pink fists hit Ye Chen''s chest.


    "It seems that my husband has not satisfied you during this period of time. Jun Rubao is a little dissatisfied with his desires. Today, my husband will take care of you."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he reached out to report Shen Junru.


    "Ah, Yueru is still next door, she will hear her, no."


    Shen Junru was struggling in Ye Chen''s arms and said with a panic on his face.


    "What are you afraid of, she can''t hear."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and immediately placed a layer of barriers around him, and then he held Shen Junru and walked to the big bed in the room.


    It didn''t take long for the temperature in the room to rise sharply, and there was a sound of sweet music.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen leaned back on the back of the bed, holding a cigarette in his hand.


    Shen Junru leaned against Ye Chen''s chest with a lazy expression, with an extremely charming expression.


    "Husband, I want to have a baby for you."


    At this moment, Shen Junru suddenly raised his head and said, eyes full of expectation.


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked, and a very complicated expression flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen had imagined things like children, but it was still too far away for him, some of them didn''t exist in reality.


    "Why are you talking about this suddenly?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Every woman will give birth to a man she loves, and I want to have a baby for you, nothing more."


    Shen Junru said seriously.


    "It''s really sudden, I''m not prepared at all."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "you are not willing?"


    A look of loneliness appeared on Shen Junru''s face, and the expression in his eyes was more grief than death.


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru''s eyes, and a touch of distress flashed for no reason.


    This woman is really dedicated to him.


    If Ye Chen refused her request today, Shen Junru would never have this idea again.


    This woman can be regarded as giving him the whole person, as long as he is not satisfied, Shen Junru will correct it.


    Having such a woman is really a blessing from cultivation in the last life.


    "Who says I don''t want to, it''s okay if you want to give birth to several."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Shen Junru asked with surprise on his face.


    "Of course it''s true, is it possible that you don''t even listen to your husband''s words?"


    Ye Chen slapped Shen Junru''s ass, pretending to be angry.


    "Aren''t you afraid that your imperial palace lady is angry?"


    Shen Junru said hesitantly.


    Ye Chen''s face froze, but seeing the look of Shen Jun as expected, he couldn''t bear to say rejection.


    During this period of time, Ye Chen��s time with Shen Junru was indeed too short. If he had a child, Shen Junru would have been happier.


    "I have the final say in this house, and I will solve it in Xiyue."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said.


    "Husband, you are so kind, I''m really afraid you will refuse."


    Shen Junru kissed Ye Chen, his eyes filled with emotion.


    For every woman, children are an indispensable part of life.


    Although Shen Junrugui is the empress of Zhonghai, she is also a woman after all and has a dream of becoming a mother.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Shen Junru''s whole heart burst out of excitement.


    "But Junrubao, wanting a child is not that simple."


    Ye Chen said suddenly at this moment.


    "What do you mean?"


    A look of doubt flashed across Shen Junru''s face.


    "You and I are too strong. If you want to give birth to a child, I am afraid it will be difficult. You have to work harder. For the dream of Junrubao, it seems that I have to work a little bit today."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen suddenly stood up amidst Shen Junru''s exclamation and covered Shen Junru in the quilt.


    In an instant, the temperature in the room began to rise sharply again.

 Chapter 1510： Candidate

    I don''t know how long it took, Shen Junru leaned against Ye Chen''s chest lazily, and drew a circle on Ye Chen''s chest with his right hand.


    "How is the progress of this trip to the West?"


    Shen Junru said softly while drawing a circle on his hand.


    "Yueru didn''t tell you?"


    Ye Chen exhaled a smoke ring from his mouth and said with a smile.


    "She, she went back to the house as soon as she came back. She is mysterious and she doesn''t know what''s going on."


    Shen Junru said with a wry smile: "I don''t even have a chance to ask."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, he guessed that Lin Yueru was familiar with the curse dagger he had just obtained.


    As a very famous magical artifact in the West, this artifact fits Lin Yueru perfectly.


    If he could learn all the curses on the curse dagger, Lin Yueru''s strength would definitely be invincible at the innate level.


    Even if it is a grandmaster, if Lin Yueru succeeds in a sneak attack, I''m afraid it might fall.


    Lin Yueru was originally a martial artist, and with such a big opportunity for improvement, she naturally didn''t want to waste time.


    "This time I have gained a lot from Augustus, and the resources I have obtained are absolutely beyond your imagination."


    Ye Chen said with a mysterious face.


    "Got the Dark Sacred Fruit?"


    Shen Junru said excitedly.


    "Your husband, I personally shot, can I still miss?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Not only did I get three dark sacred fruits this time, but also the dark treasure house where the Dark Council had stored treasures for hundreds of years. There are all kinds of treasures, and you will pick a quasi-spirit weapon to defend yourself. ."


    "Pick a quasi-spirit weapon?"


    Shen Junru was taken aback for a moment, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    He knew that the Jinghua Shuiyue in Ye Chen''s hand was a quasi-spirit weapon, and since Ye Chen could give her a quasi-spirit device, he wanted to come to Ye Chen and received a lot of goods this time.


    "Then these three dark sacred fruits, what are you going to do with them."


    Shen Junru frowned and said hesitantly.


    Compared with spirit tools, the effect of the Dark Sacred Fruit is more direct.


    If you can use the three dark sacred fruits, cultivating three masters is tantamount to a great enhancement for the night bar.


    But who to take these three holy fruits is indeed a question.


    "Originally, I wanted to grab a dark sacred fruit to force you to break through to the Grandmaster Realm, so that neither you nor the Night Bar would be in great danger."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "But before I came here, I explored the dark sacred fruit. There is a special power in the fruit. Although it can quickly promote to the master level, it will also cut off the cultivator''s future promotion opportunities. It is really somewhat The gain is not worth the loss."


    "If you don''t have the resources of the dark treasure house, maybe I will let you take the Dark Sacred Fruit, but now that you have so many cultivation resources, I can guarantee that within a few years, you will definitely be able to enter the master realm."


    Ye Chen said firmly.


    "Since you have said so, then I will listen to you."


    A touch of warmth flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes, and he said very obediently.


    If Ye Chen needs Shen Junru to take the Dark Sacred Fruit to be promoted to the Grandmaster level, then Shen Junru will take it without hesitation.


    But since Ye Chen said so, Shen Junru naturally wouldn''t force it.


    She is a proud woman, unwilling to keep Ye Chen behind.


    Ye Chen''s future road of martial arts has no end. If she stays with the master, it will definitely have a bad influence on Ye Chen.


    As Shen Junru, who was devoted to Ye Chen''s consideration, naturally he did not want to make a useless vase.


    "I have some thoughts about these three candidates. Li Yue has been with you for so long, and I am still loyal enough. I am going to give her a holy fruit."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "How about you, Jun Ru?"


    "Li Yue has been with me for so long, giving her a holy fruit, it couldn''t be better."


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen and said with a grin: "If Li Yue hears this news, I''m afraid it''s not a promise."


    "I have you, but I am enjoying other women without clothes."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru''s meaningful smile and said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t you men all like to enjoy the blessings of everyone?"


    Shen Junru said with a smirk.


    "Jun Ru baby, you dare to provoke your husband. It seems that you haven''t satisfied you just now. In that case, you will be more tired for your husband and shut up your little mouth."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said fiercely.


    "Don''t, Junru was wrong, never dare to do it again."


    Shen Junru quickly grabbed Ye Chen''s big hands, his face was full of begging for mercy.


    "Humph, let''s let you go today for my husband."


    Ye Chen saw that Shen Jun was really too tired, so he let her go.


    Only then did Shen Junru breathe a sigh of relief, and cast Ye Chen a grimace.


    "Where are the two holy fruits left?"


    Shen Junru asked softly.


    "There is one sacred fruit left. I am going to give it to the shark. As the captain of the guards of the underworld, he is loyal enough and not bad in strength. He should be able to absorb the power of the sacred fruit perfectly.


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Although the Dark Sacred Fruit can forcibly increase the strength of the user to the master, after all, the strength of each user is different.


    The stronger the stronger, the more able to absorb the power in the dark sacred fruit, and the more the realm can be improved.


    According to the records of some ancient books in the Dark Treasury, many people have directly promoted to a realm comparable to a middle-grade master after absorbing the Dark Sacred Fruit.


    Once the shark is promoted to the middle-grade master, it will be a great improvement for both the night bar and the palace.


    "As for the last sacred fruit, let''s keep it until the two of them have absorbed the sacred fruit."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Also."


    Shen Junru nodded in agreement.


    "Later, you will inform Li Yue and Shark, and let them adjust their state to the best. Tomorrow I will personally guard them and let them serve the holy fruit."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I got it."


    Shen Junru nodded.


    "One more thing, is there a large number of unknown outsiders coming in from China Shipping recently?"


    Ye Chen asked at this moment.


    "Unidentified outsiders? I seem to have heard Li Yue mention it before, but these people behaved very well, and our people did not act rashly."


    Shen Junru asked with a look of confusion: "What''s wrong, is there any problem?"


    "These people are all coming to me."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Come on for you?"


    Shen Junru was stunned for a moment, and then a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and an invisible aura suddenly spread.


    "Since I am running towards you, do you want to kill them?"


    Shen Junru''s body exudes a trace of killing intent.


    "These are all small guys. Even if you kill them, it doesn''t have much effect. After all, the bounty of hundreds of billions of dollars is a great temptation for these mercenary groups."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "A bounty of hundreds of billions of dollars?"


    Shen Junru was stunned for a moment, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1511： Acknowledged?

    Hundreds of billions of dollars is what a normal person knows how attractive it is.


    Even Shen Junru had some heartbeats when he heard about 100 billion U.S. dollars, not to mention these mercenaries who licked blood on swords.


    "Then what to do now, once a large number of mercenaries enter Zhonghai, it will definitely disrupt the current situation in Zhonghai."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "Nowadays, the only way is to kill the chickens and the monkeys. During this period of time, you can investigate the identity of the mercenary group that entered Zhonghai. When the sharks enter the master, you can find the strongest mercenary group to start."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "This should be able to deter some ordinary mercenaries."


    "This is indeed a way."


    Shen Junru nodded in agreement.


    "I met Fang Yuqi before I came here, and their people and a group of mercenaries got started, and the loss was not small."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "When necessary, help Fang Yuqi and the others."


    "I know, I will let someone arrange it and deploy a part of Zhonghai''s power to support Fang Yuqi and the others."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    After discussing the business, after Ye Chen and Shen Junru stayed for a while, Shen Junru went downstairs and arranged the things Ye Chen said.


    Ye Chen also left the bar at this time and returned to the villa.


    As soon as I opened the door of the villa, I heard the sound of the TV coming from the living room, and the bright lights shone from the living room.


    "There is someone in the house today?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and then walked into the living room.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally back, I want to kill you."


    As soon as Ye Chen walked into the living room, Su Xiaozhu directly pounced on Ye Chen.


    "Xiao Zhu, the image of a lady, how old you are, you have to maintain the image of a lady like your sister."


    Ye Chen put his arms around Su Xiaozhu and said with a petting smile.


    "Brother-in-law, when you just came back, did you flatter my sister?"


    Su Xiaozhu said with a smile.


    "Xiao Zhu, don''t slander your brother-in-law. I sincerely praise your sister."


    Ye Chen said righteously.


    "If you can hear this from your mouth, the sun is really coming out from the west."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, a meaningful smile flashed in her eyes.


    "Xizue, why are you here? You didn''t even go upstairs to work tonight?"


    Ye Chen pretended to be surprised as if he had just discovered Su Xiyue.


    "Brother-in-law, you are too hypocritical."


    Su Xiaozhu ruthlessly sarcastically said: "My sister is such a big living person, brother-in-law, you can pretend that you haven''t seen it. Hypocritical, it''s so hypocritical."


    Ye Chen heard the words, there was no embarrassment on his face, he gave Su Xiaozhu an angry look, flicked Su Xiaozhu''s forehead lightly, and said confidently: "What do you know about this little girl."


    "Sister, look, brother-in-law is bullying me."


    Su Xiaozhu clutched his head and said aggrievedly.


    "Okay, stop arguing between you two."


    Su Xiyue glared at the two of them, then looked at Ye Chen, and said softly: "Why are you back at this time?"


    "When the matter is resolved, I will return naturally."


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Since I''m coming back, I won''t notify me so I can pick you up."


    Su Xiyue''s voice was slightly complaining.


    "Isn''t this afraid of delaying your work? I can come back by myself."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "When I come back so late, I probably haven''t eaten it yet. It just so happens that I have fried some dishes that night and haven''t finished it. I''ll help you heat it up."


    Su Xiyue got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s back, a touch of warmth flashed in his eyes, and followed Su Xiyue into the kitchen.


    "Is everything dealt with?"


    Su Xiyue asked softly while cooking the food.


    "It has been dealt with, it is the ghost of the Rothschild family."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The Rothschild family? We should not have much conflict with the Rothschild family. Why should such a business giant take action against us?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, a hint of thought flashed in her eyes.


    As one of the rookies in the business world, Su Xiyue has always maintained sufficient respect for this financial family that has a huge global influence.


    When there is not enough power, Su Xiyue will not have any conflict with these financial families.


    Moreover, given the strength of the Rothschild family, it should not be possible to look at the small profit of the Su Group.


    and so. Su Xiyue was a little puzzled about this.


    "Rothschild made this move because of my problems. I had some conflicts with Rothschild before. They knew about my relationship with you, so they would take action against your Su Group."


    Ye Chen explained softly.


    "There is a contradiction? It doesn''t matter, if we really want to go to war with the Rothschild family, in China and even in Asia, our Su Group has an advantage."


    Su Xiyue said seriously.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    With the current strength of the Su Clan, although it is great, it is still somewhat vulnerable to such a behemoth as the Rothschild family.


    These ancient families, which have existed for hundreds of years, are stronger than many people expected.


    But even so, Su Xiyue could not help but think about declaring war on Rothschild, and even didn''t care that the Su Group would be destroyed.


    This is an incredible thing for Su Xiyue who regards the Su Group as her life.


    "It''s okay. I have handled my relationship with Rothschild. The other party also apologized to me and made some compensation to make up for our loss."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Rothschild apologized?"


    Su Xiyue paused slightly, her face showing a touch of surprise.


    Although she has not had contact with the Rothschilds, she has heard of the Rothschild family.


    This family has always been an extremely arrogant family. To apologize for things like this. For the Rothschild family, it is a matter of face. Did the other party apologize so soon?


    "Your husband, I will take action. Even the Rothschild family must be obedient. The other party not only apologized, but also gave all their businesses in China to the Su Group as compensation for our losses during this period. "


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "All the industries are transferred to the Su Group?"


    Even if Su Xiyue was used to seeing the big scene, she couldn''t help being stunned when she heard Ye Chen''s words.


    The Rothschild family has been investing in industries in Asia and even in China for these years. Up to now, the Rothschild family��s industry in China is probably worth tens of billions.


    Give such a large sum of money as soon as you give it away?


    What did Ye Chen do in Europe to make the Rothschild family so confessed?

 Chapter 1512： Angel necklace

    Su Xiyue was warming up the food, her eyes were a little dazed.


    But since Ye Chen personally said it, Su Xiyue naturally had no doubts.


    Rothschild''s industry not only has economic benefits, but also has a strong brand power. In the financial industry, it is definitely a golden sign.


    If the Su Group can acquire Rothschild''s industry in China, it will also be a great help for entering China''s financial circle.


    "The Rothschild family��s property transfer issue, someone should contact you in a few days. Not only that, Rothschild will also pay 50 billion US dollars as compensation for this incident. Property sales will be blessed by the Rothschild family."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Su Xiyue''s face changed slightly, her hand movement stopped subconsciously, and she turned her head to look at Ye Chen.


    "50 billion dollars?"


    Su Xiyue asked with a serious face.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Even if the Rothschild family puts out 50 billion US dollars, it will definitely hurt your muscles and bones. The other party should pay such a high price?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes.


    "Your husband and my reputation in the West is beyond your imagination. If Rothschild dares not to pay, I will demolish his manor."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Don''t fight and kill every day. Be careful. After all, Rothschild is an ancient family that has been passed down for hundreds of years. It is not so easy to deal with."


    Su Xiyue said with a worried look.


    "Someone personally came forward this time, Rothschild has not the courage to disobey that order."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Zeus had already agreed to the three conditions proposed by Ye Chen that day.


    As the king of the gods, Zeus speaks a promise, not to mention that for this mere 50 billion, Zeus is not worth offending him.


    Since Ye Chen said so vowedly, Su Xiyue said nothing.


    After this time of getting along, Su Xiyue also understood Ye Chen''s character.


    Now that it is said, it is naturally true.


    As for why this happened, Ye Chen didn''t say anything, and Su Xiyue wouldn''t ask about it.


    This is the tacit understanding between Su Xiyue and Ye Chen. This tacit understanding may be difficult for other couples to exist, but for Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, it is indeed the perfect way to get along.


    "The meal is hot."


    Su Xiyue brought the food to the table and said softly.


    "Then I will taste the craftsmanship of Baby Xiyue."


    Ye Chen was not welcome anymore, took his chopsticks and took a sip, and couldn''t help but admire: "I haven''t seen you in a few days, Baby Xiyue''s cooking skills have risen, and it''s almost as good as me."


    "So much food can''t stop your mouth."


    Su Xiyue said angrily.


    Ye Chen smiled and began to gobble up.


    When you reach the Grandmaster Realm, even if you don''t eat food, it won''t have any impact.


    However, both Ye Chen and Su Xiyue have always retained their eating habits.


    After devouring a meal, less than ten minutes, all the food on the table entered Ye Chen''s stomach.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen felt that the whole person had become refreshed.


    After cleaning up the dishes, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue sat on the sofa.


    "Brother-in-law, you are going out here, do you bring me any gifts?"


    Su Xiaozhu caught Ye Chen''s look at this moment.


    "How can I not prepare gifts for my sister-in-law."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he reached out his hand and took out a crystal angel necklace from his pocket.


    As soon as the swan necklace came out, under the illumination of the light, it exuded a colorful light, which immediately attracted Su Xiaozhu''s eye.


    This angel necklace is one of the few necklace accessories that Ye Chen found in the dark treasure house. It is also the most precious guardian artifact in the dark treasure house, called the guardian necklace.


    This necklace is made of unknown materials, and contains a strong holy light. It is an artifact that the Dark Council snatched from the Holy See.


    According to the records in the ancient books that Ye Chen checked, it was an artifact worn by a saint of the Holy See. In World War I, it was snatched by the arbitrator of the Dark Council and kept in the dark treasure house.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t robbed the dark treasure house, this treasure would have been hidden in the dark treasure house.


    Originally, Ye Chen planned to give this angel necklace to Su Xiyue as a gift, but so many mercenaries flooded into China, and Ye Chen changed his mind.


    Su Xiyue''s cultivation has now reached the mid-innate stage, and coupled with the invisible helmet Cunei, her self-protection ability is very strong. Even if the master makes a move, she can''t catch Su Xiyue for a while.


    But Su Xiaozhu was different. He was an ordinary person, and if he was targeted by a mercenary, he might not have the power to resist.


    Ye Chen knew the position of Su Xiaozhu in Su Xiyue''s heart. Once Su Xiaozhu had an accident, Su Xiyue would probably collapse directly.


    At this critical juncture, Ye Chen had to think more about it.


    This angel necklace, as an artifact worn by the Holy See''s saint, has a strong defensive power and can completely resist a blow from the master.


    On the boundary of Zhonghai, as long as Su Xiaozhu could resist a move, Ye Chen could arrive at any time.


    "What a beautiful necklace."


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes lighted up, and he took the angel necklace from Ye Chen''s hand, his eyes filled with blazing heat.


    "How about it, Xiaozhu, brother-in-law cares about you, in order to prepare this gift for you, brother-in-law did not bother much."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, I really love you so much."


    Su Xiaozhu threw himself on Ye Chen''s body, kissed Ye Chen, and said with joy.


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face and a flick of his fingers, and then a puff of blood flew out from Su Xiaozhu''s arm and merged into the angel necklace in Su Xiaozhu''s hand.


    Then a faint halo spread out from the angel necklace, shining brightly under the light.


    Su Xiyue frowned, a dignified color flashed in her eyes, she looked at the necklace in Su Xiaozhu''s hand, and stopped talking.


    "Xiaozhu, brother-in-law gave you this necklace. You have to wear it all the time. You can''t take it off without my permission. Can you agree to your brother-in-law''s request?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It goes without saying that I will definitely not take off such a beautiful necklace. I will take it to school tomorrow and let Shi Yao and the others envy it."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a smug face, and then put the necklace on his neck.


    "Xiaozhu, it''s time to go back to bed, and have class tomorrow."


    Su Xiyue said softly at this time.


    "I see, sister."


    Su Xiaozhu murmured and said goodnight to Ye Chen, and then went up to the second floor happily with the angel necklace.


    After Su Xiaozhu left, Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen solemnly and said, "Is this necklace for Xiaozhu too expensive?"

 Chapter 1513： responsibility

    After this period of study, Su Xiyue is not pure Guwu Xiaobai now.


    Su Xiyue also knew something about spirit weapons.


    Just now when the angel necklace recognized the Lord, Su Xiyue felt the surging divine power in the angel necklace.


    This kind of power, even for her, feels a little strong.


    This kind of power can only be felt by her grandmother Jingci.


    Obviously, this angel necklace by Su Xiaozhu is extremely extraordinary.


    "What is precious or not, I think this necklace is very suitable for Xiaozhu."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Bifu is not guilty, and he is guilty of his crimes. Xiaozhu is just an ordinary person with such a powerful defensive weapon. Maybe he will be targeted."


    A look of worry appeared on Su Xiyue''s face.


    As a divine weapon worn by the Holy See, this angel necklace is so extraordinary that even a grandmaster would be jealous.


    If it were seen by the master, Su Xiaozhu would be even more dangerous.


    "The most important ability of this angel necklace is to guard. Attacks below the master can''t penetrate the defensive power of this necklace. Even a master-level master can block the five breath time. There is this five breath time. That''s enough. In this Zhonghai, absolutely no one can attack Xiaozhu twice."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, and a meaningful look flashed in her eyes.


    "The enemy is powerful?"


    Su Xiyue looked straight at Ye Chen and suddenly said.


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Sure enough, there is still no way to hide from Su Xiyue.


    "It''s not too strong, but it''s not allowed that some people are forced to take action regardless of the rules. This guardian necklace is regarded as an insurance."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    A silent color flashed on Su Xiyue''s face, sitting on the sofa, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Xiyue, have you ever thought about letting Xiao Zhu also practice with Real Person Jingci? Although you want to protect Xiao Zhu, you cannot protect her forever."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a while and said in a deep voice.


    With Su Xiaozhu''s family background and the resources in Ye Chen''s hands, if Su Xiaozhu really embarks on the path of cultivation, it must be smooth sailing.


    Even if you are a master, it is not too far away.


    Although Ye Chen is confident that he can protect them, but sometimes his fists are hard to beat the four feet, and he is really lacking in skills.


    If Su Xiaozhu really embarked on the path of cultivation, it would be a good thing.


    "Xiao Zhu is still young. I don''t want her to embark on this road so early. I still hope that she will live happily in this life."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "It''s really a blessing that she has a sister like you."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    "It''s time to take it out."


    Su Xiyue suddenly spoke at this time.


    "What to take out?"


    Ye Chen pretended to be confused.


    "Ye Chen, you pretend to be confused now, where is my gift?"


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be staring at the gift I gave you."


    Ye Chen smiled, stretched out his hand, and suddenly a guqin appeared in front of Su Xiyue.


    Amazingly, it was Feng Qiuhuang, the spiritual weapon of the Tianyin Sect.


    "I got this Guqin by chance. It''s named Fengqiuhuang. I think it''s suitable for you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Feng Qiu Huang?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes and she muttered to herself. She touched the strings with her hands and flicked it slightly.


    A clear chord sounded from the guqin, and the sound was like a butterfly spreading its wings, fluttering with smart wings, flowing brightly.


    The beautiful and smart piano sound flows out from the fingers, flowing through the heart, soft and quiet, soft and comfortable, making people feel peaceful.


    "Good piano."


    A blazing light flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she subconsciously poured Zhen Qi into her fingers, and then flicked it lightly.


    The sound of the piano sounded again, both up and down, deep, mellow and exciting, like a mountain spring winding from the valley, flowing slowly, letting Ye Chen involuntarily indulge in it.


    A faint sound wave flashed across the guqin, and shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen suddenly woke up and smashed the sound wave in front of him, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s so charming."


    With Ye Chen''s current concentration, it is difficult to be affected.


    Who would have thought that Su Xiyue only played the piano twice, so that Ye Chen''s mind could be in a trance.


    Tianyinzong��s Zhenpai spirit weapon is really extraordinary.


    "It feels very curious, as if this guqin is connected to me."


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, with a touch of emotion on her face.


    "Guqin recognizes the master, it seems that this qin is indeed related to you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "With this Fengqiuhuang, there are very few people under Grandmaster that are your opponents."


    There was a smile on Su Xiyue''s face, and with a wave of her hand, Feng Qiuhuang would turn into a stream of light, which was printed on Su Xiyue''s arm.


    "Will there be trouble this time."


    Su Xiyue said suddenly.


    "It''s just a small matter, I won''t let my daughter-in-law help me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue nodded without saying anything, and then began to study Feng Qiuhuang''s Guqin with great concentration.


    The night passed quietly, Ye Chen ate breakfast and drove Su Xiaozhu to school.


    Because of the gift last night, Su Xiaozhu became a little excited, and the joy on his face could not be concealed.


    "Xiaozhu, how are you doing in school recently? There is no skipping class or fighting."


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Brother-in-law, I am a good girl now, how can I skip class and fight."


    Su Xiaozhu''s face became stiff, and he said unnaturally.


    "That''s good, if you dare to skip class and fight, your sister knows, you won''t have good fruit."


    Ye Chen deliberately threatened.


    "Brother-in-law, you have become as nagging as my sister now."


    Su Xiaozhu curled his lips and said, then, as if thinking of something, he leaned to Ye Chen''s side and whispered: "Brother-in-law, I will tell you a big news."


    "What big news?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "I heard Shiyao say that a man has been coming to the school to give flowers to Teacher Ning recently. It seems that someone is chasing Teacher Ning."


    Su Xiaozhu said mysteriously.


    Ye Chen''s hand stiffened, and the car almost flew out.


    Someone chasing Ning Yuxi?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    "When did it happen? Someone chased you Teacher Ning?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Recently, that man looks pretty handsome, and he seems to have a lot of money in his family. The recent offensive has been very fierce. Basically, he gives Teacher Ning flowers every day."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a dissatisfied expression: "But I don''t like this person very much. He doesn''t seem to be a good match for Teacher Ning."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a complex color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1514： invite

    For Ning Yuxi, Ye Chen has always retained very complicated emotions.


    Because of Father Ye''s intervention, they who should have been together drifted away.


    Now, when someone dared to fight Ning Yuxi''s idea, Ye Chen felt a little irritable for no reason.


    "Brother-in-law, why is there something wrong with your face."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen, who was uncertain, and asked with a look of confusion.


    "It''s okay, just a little surprised."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, you don''t like Teacher Ning. Although Teacher Ning is pretty, it''s far from my sister."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said, "Don''t pick up the sesame seeds and lose the watermelon."


    "Little girl, what can you know, do it for me obediently."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and knocked on Su Xiaozhu''s forehead, and said angrily.


    How could this stinky girl have such a keen sense of smell, he was so absent-minded, he was even guessed by this girl.


    "What a bad brother-in-law."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted, sitting on the co-pilot with a look of disgust, playing with his guardian necklace.


    Soon, the car stopped at the door of Yizhong. Ye Chen sat in the driving seat, watched Su Xiaozhu leave, lit a cigarette, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    It''s okay if you don''t know the truth. Now that you know the truth, Ye Chen can''t naturally blame Ning Yuxi.


    Ye Chen was unwilling to give up on Ning Yuxi.


    Will not give up.


    "Ye Chen? Why are you here."


    At this moment, Ye Chen heard a slightly surprised voice.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw Ning Yuxi standing in front of him pretty.


    A white dress, flesh-colored silk stockings, long hair draped behind him, delicate facial features painted with light makeup, an unrivaled power of charm hits his face.


    "I sent Xiaozhu to school."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi in front of him, and said softly, "Why did you come so late?"


    "I got up a bit late today, so I came here a while late."


    Ning Yuxi looked very happy to see Ye Chen here.


    "If there is nothing wrong, then I will leave first."


    Ye Chen frowned, said softly, and then drove away.


    "Wait."


    Ning Yuxi hurriedly called out as Ye Chen was about to leave.


    "What else?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Are you doing something tonight?"


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen expectantly and said.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and said casually: "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you accompany me to a dinner party at night?"


    Ning Yuxi said softly.


    "Dinner? Did some rich second generation invite you to a dinner?"


    Ye Chen said in a weird tone.


    "How did you know?"


    Ning Yuxi subconsciously said, "Su Xiaozhu told you?"


    "You care how I know."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen''s irritable expression, with a knowing smile on his face.


    "My parents have come to Zhonghai, I want you to come with me tonight."


    Ning Yuxi bit her red lips lightly and said softly.


    "Aunt and uncle here?"


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, he coughed twice, and said with a wry smile: "Uncles and aunts are here, what are you calling me to do?"


    "If you don''t come, I will find someone else."


    Ning Yuxi pouted and said.


    "What time?"


    Ye Chen said decisively.


    "Six p.m."


    Ning Yuxi said.


    "When school is over in the afternoon, I will come to school to pick you up."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s a deal, I''ll go in first."


    Ning Yuxi waved his hand and walked in.


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s back with a smile on his face, then turned and drove towards the night bar.


    After half an hour, Ye Chen came to the night bar.


    In order to prevent the night from dreaming too much, Ye Chen decided to let Li Yue and Shark take the Dark Sacred Fruit today and quickly enter the Grandmaster Realm.


    "Brother Chen, sister Jun Ru is waiting for you inside."


    The guard at the entrance of the night bar saw Ye Chen and said respectfully.


    "Well, I got it."


    Ye Chen nodded and walked quickly into the night bar.


    At this time, Li Yue, Shark and others also waited in the bar early.


    "Li Yue, how are you preparing?"


    Ye Chen looked at Li Yue, who was a little worried, and said with a smile.


    "I''m OK."


    Li Yue took a deep breath, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Ye Chen, there is no danger, right."


    Shen Junru said hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a mere promotion to Grand Master, I can still control it."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Shark, you take the Dark Sacred Fruit first, and if you take this Dark Sacred Fruit, you are a god-level powerhouse."


    "Yes, Master Hades."


    The shark said without hesitation, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    As the captain of the guards of the Hades, the shark is absolutely unconditional to obey Hades'' words.


    Even if it is poison, the shark will take it without hesitation.


    What''s more, the shark knows the power of the god-level powerhouse.


    It is a shark''s lifelong dream to become a god-level powerhouse.


    Now, only one step away from the god-level powerhouse, how can the shark not be excited.


    Ye Chen''s right hand flashed, and suddenly a black fruit appeared on Ye Chen''s right hand, and a faint black halo spread out from the dark fruit.


    "The Dark Sacred Fruit, the supreme treasure of the legendary Dark Council."


    The shark looked at the fruit in Ye Chen''s hand, with a hot color on his face.


    Ye Chen''s vitality flowed and flicked his fingers, and then the dark sacred fruit turned into a black streamer and entered the shark''s mouth.


    As the dark sacred fruit entered the body, a powerful breath suddenly poured out of the shark''s body, and terrifying spiritual power circulated in the shark''s body.


    A black halo spreads from the shark''s body, attracting the surrounding spiritual energy, forming a spiritual vortex, rushing towards the shark''s body.


    In an instant, the shark felt a swelling sensation, as if the whole person was about to be burst apart by aura.


    "Concentrate calmly, run the techniques I have taught you, and fully absorb the energy of the dark sacred fruit. The more you absorb, the more your strength will improve."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and the faint voice sounded like thunder, blowing in the ears of sharks.


    The shark returned to his mind and sat cross-legged on the ground, running the exercises taught by Ye Chen.


    As the huge aura was absorbed by the shark, there was a crackling sound from the shark''s body, and the flesh and bones of the body were being washed by the aura.


    Gradually, the aura on the shark''s body became stronger and stronger, rising rapidly at an explosive growth rate.


    As the dark sacred fruit''s medicinal effect completely exploded, an aura of over a hundred meters high shrouded the sky above the night bar, rushing towards the bar frantically.


    All the experts in Zhonghai stopped their bodies and looked in the direction of the night bar with horror.

 Chapter 1515： The secret of the dark sacred fruit

    The terrifying aura fluctuations swept across the entire Zhonghai, and even tended to spread to the periphery. The aura of the entire Zhonghai was aroused by the sharks.


    Only cultivators can feel the unique energy of Reiki, and it is impossible for ordinary mortals to be aware of it.


    "With this fluctuating spirit, is it possible that someone in Zhonghai is going to be promoted to Grand Master?"


    "Who is actually able to cross the innate and enter the master? Is it possible that it is the great elder Yunxiao of the Wang family?"


    "It can''t be Yunxiao. He is only in the middle congenital stage, and he is very old. It is impossible to step into the master."


    "Looking at the center of spiritual power fluctuations, it seems to be the night bar. Could it be that the woman Shen Junru broke through?"


    "It is extremely possible that the genius of the Ye Family is a man of Shen Junru. He did not expect that the Ye Family''s background is so strong that he could allow an innate to forcefully break through to the Grandmaster Realm."


    Many experts in China Shipping looked at the night bar together, with envy in their eyes.


    Grandmaster, is the realm that every cultivator yearns for. I didn''t expect that people like them have worked hard for most of their lives. They are not as good as a female doll in their twenties. When they think of this, everyone is emotional.


    At this time, Shen Junru and others paid no attention to the outside affairs at all, and looked at the grim-faced shark with all their attention.


    With a large amount of spiritual energy entering the body, some of the shark''s physical body could not withstand so many spiritual energy infusions. The surface of the skin was cracked, blood permeated from the skin, dyed the whole body, and looked extremely hideous.


    At this time, the dark sacred fruit was completely absorbed by the shark, and turned into black fine lines that appeared in the shark''s body, tempering his flesh and bones.


    Under this black power, the shark''s body and the true energy in the body are making a qualitative leap.


    "This power is so familiar, a bit similar to the inheritance of the Lord God."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a look of shock on his face.


    Apart from the dark sacred fruit in this world, if there is anything that can make people quickly enter the realm of masters, it is only the inheritance of the Lord God.


    The power contained in the dark sacred fruit that the shark swallowed was extremely similar to the power of the main god.


    The Dark Sacred Fruit actually contains energy similar to the power of the main god. It seems that there are many things Ye Chen doesn''t know about the main god.


    At this time, with a lot of spiritual energy entering the body, the shark''s breath is getting closer and closer to the master, but at this time the shark''s body is also close to the edge of collapse.


    At this moment, the shark''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood came out, and the aura on his body suddenly became confused.


    "Master Pluto, he seems to have a problem with Shark."


    Lorna''s face changed, and she said anxiously, her face unconcealed with worry.


    "Don''t worry, with me, no one will have an accident today."


    With a move of Ye Chen''s heart, the vast Yuan Power gushed out from Ye Chen''s fingers, turning into a series of ancient runes, directly enshrouding the shark.


    Ye Chen''s vitality, as the most vigorous energy in this world, is filled with extremely strong vitality. As these vital powers enveloped the shark, the wound on the shark''s body shrank visibly.


    The milky white Yuanli exudes dazzling rays of light, and these rays of light are filled with the breath of life, and the sharks seem to be soaked in a hot spring, full of power.


    "Concentrate and absorb the power of the Dark Sacred Fruit as much as possible."


    Ye Chen gave a low drink, and his voice blasted in the shark''s mind.


    The shark barely recovered his mind, subconsciously operated the technique, forcibly absorbed the power of the dark sacred fruit.


    "Gather."


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his hands were slightly closed, and a pair of arms appeared in the sky, just grabbing a large group of spiritual energy and patted it into the shark''s body.


    With Ye Chen''s vitality, the shark''s body changed back and forth in its destruction and recovery.


    Fortunately, the shark''s willpower was firm, and it abruptly resisted.


    The dark sacred fruit can make people ascend to the sky in one step, but the distance between the innate and the master is too large. The tens or hundreds of years of penance by others need to be transformed and completed within a quarter of an hour. This pain is naturally not simple.


    I don''t know how long it took before the aura in the shark finally reached a saturation point.


    Suddenly, the shark opened his eyes, and two brilliant rays of light spewed out from the shark''s eyes. With a long whistle, the sound wave was like a big peng spreading its wings, soaring for ninety thousand miles, and the sky full of spiritual energy was washed away by this long roar.


    With this long howl venting out, a clicking sound came from the shark''s body, representing that the master''s shackles were completely broken, and an aura belonging to the master suddenly spread.


    "It''s done."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    With his help, the shark really lived up to expectations, breaking through to the master, and the strength reached the level of the middle-grade master.


    You must know that in this secular world, low-grade grandmasters and even peerless grandmasters rarely make moves, and middle-tier grandmasters are already enough to become a strong one.


    There is a middle-grade master guarding the night bar, which is enough to make Ye Chen rest assured.


    "What a strong force."


    The shark felt an unimaginable force flooding his body, and the marble floor shattered with a slight movement of his right foot.


    "You are still not used to your current strength. After you adapt for a period of time, your strength should be able to reach the realm of a middle-grade master."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Thank you Master Hades for his reinvention. The shark will serve the Lord Hades forever and will never betray."


    The shark knelt on one knee with a snap, and said respectfully.


    "This is the glory you deserve."


    Ye Chen smiled, and lifted his right hand in the void, an invisible force enveloped the shark, directly lifting him up.


    "The Dark Sage is indeed well-deserved, and it actually made the shark step into the Grandmaster Realm."


    A blazing color flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes.


    Lin Yueru, who was standing on the side, looked in a daze.


    As the saint of the witch temple, she naturally knows how difficult it is for the master.


    Even the elders of the Witch God Temple can break through to the Grand Master.


    Today, I was able to see the sacred fruit that made people step into the master in a quarter of an hour, and Lin Yueru immediately felt an extremely unreal feeling.


    "While the aura hasn''t spread out yet, Li Yue, it''s your turn, are you ready?"


    Ye Chen looked at Li Yue, who was already eager to try.


    "Ready."


    An excitement flashed in Li Yue''s eyes.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and flicked his fingers, and the dark sacred fruit once again turned into a stream of light and flew into Li Yue''s mouth.


    As the dark sacred fruit entered the body, a powerful aura suddenly dispersed from Li Yue''s body, and the spiritual energy that was about to disperse was attracted once again.


    In an instant, a spiritual power vortex that was one size smaller than before appeared again above the night bar.


    At this time, all the powerhouses in the entire Zhonghai felt this second spiritual power vortex, and everyone''s faces were full of sluggishness.

 Chapter 1516： Arrangement of the Lord God

    Although this spiritual power fluctuation is not as powerful as the previous spiritual power vortex, it is not much inferior.


    Obviously, there is another innate strong who is about to step into the realm of masters.


    "What''s the situation? Two congenitals in a row want to break through to the master?"


    "When did Grandmaster become Chinese cabbage? If you want to break through, you can break through."


    "Couldn''t the four major families of China have achieved such a terrible achievement? They actually created two masters in such a short time?"


    "Two masters in a row are sitting in the night bar, not to mention Zhonghai, the two areas of the Yangtze River, east and west, are the sites of Shen Junru."


    The envied eyes of all the experts in Zhonghai were a little red.


    These people have worked so hard for most of their lives, and most of them have been stuck in the mid-innate state, not even in the late-innate period.


    Who would have thought that these young people in the night bar would come to the top and step into the realm of masters.


    People are really better than people, so angry.


    At this time, in the night bar, Li Yue was gradually absorbing the power of the Dark Sacred Fruit.


    With the experience of sharks, Li Yue has saved a lot of effort. At least in terms of safety, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    With a lot of spiritual energy entering the body, a touch of pain flashed across Li Yue''s face.


    Compared with the strength of the shark, Li Yue''s strength appeared to be a lot weaker, and the impact of the Dark Sacred Fruit on Li Yue was too big.


    "Jun Ru, is this too reluctant for Li Yue?"


    Ye Chen frowned and watched Li Yue''s eyes flashed with intolerance.


    Although the Dark Sacred Fruit can forcibly increase the strength of the user, there is bound to be a reward if there is gain.


    The weaker the strength, the stronger the pain.


    For a young girl in her twenties, the pain of forcibly enhancing her strength is indeed somewhat unbearable.


    "This is her choice. We can only respect her choice."


    Shen Junru said with a serious face: "I believe Yue''er, she won''t let us down."


    Ye Chen nodded and looked at Li Yue who was clenching his teeth.


    As the dark sacred fruit''s power gradually merged with Li Yue''s body, in just a few minutes, Li Yue''s aura quickly passed through the vitality and hit the innate realm.


    As the aura in Li Yue''s body fluctuated stronger and stronger, Li Yue''s white jade skin began to crack every inch. With her physical strength, some could not bear such a huge spiritual power.


    There was a solemn look on Ye Chen''s face, and the energies poured into Li Yue''s body like a ribbon.


    As Ye Chen''s vitality poured in, the body that was impacted by the vitality gradually began to recover.


    Shen Junru and the others breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face.


    According to the situation of the shark''s breakthrough, as long as the physical injury is stabilized, there should be no major problems. The rest is only a matter of time.


    At this moment, a strong black halo suddenly appeared in Li Yue''s body. With this black halo, Li Yue''s aura suddenly agitated.


    As the spiritual energy rioted, Li Yue''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and even the spiritual energy in the night bar began to be disordered.


    Ye Chen looked at Li Yue''s expression, his face suddenly changed.


    Betrayal.


    Li Yue''s strength was still a bit too weak, she couldn''t control the power of the dark sacred fruit at all, and this caused the true qi in the body to begin to be disordered and entered a state of madness.


    "Condensation."


    Ye Chen let out a low voice, and the horrible aura suddenly agitated. He directly used his cultivation base to suppress Li Yue''s aura.


    However, the true energy in Li Yue''s body was already disordered, and he couldn''t control the power of the dark sacred fruit at all. As the black fine lines appeared on Li Yue''s body, the vitality in Li Yue''s body was condensed towards her.


    In a flash, it turned into a small dark sacred fruit.


    "Good and evil power, even wanting to counteract the vitality of the host and turn it into a dark sacred fruit again?"


    A foul aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a movement of his figure appeared behind Li Yue, stretched out his hand to pat her back, and at the same time a powerful Pluto power surged towards the dark sacred fruit in Li Yue''s body.


    "Send to me!"


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and the power of the main **** in Li Yue''s body instantly exuded the power of dazzling darkness.


    Under the deterrence of this power of the main god, the Dark Saint Fruit suddenly dispersed, turned into a stream of pure innocence, and wandered in Li Yue''s body.


    With a click, Li Yue''s body heard a sound of broken mirror, and a terrifying aura suddenly spread.


    With a long roar, Li Yue opened his eyes abruptly, and bright black light shot out from Li Yue''s pupils.


    Compared with the shark, the aura in Li Yue''s body looked deeper. Perhaps due to the influence of the power of the Lord Ye Chen, the power in Li Yue''s body was slightly different from that of the shark.


    "This dark sacred fruit is not as simple as I thought."


    Ye Chen felt the familiar power in Li Yue, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This energy aura, Ye Chen had once felt in Hera''s guards, and it was extremely close to the power of the Lord God, but those members of Hera''s guards were far less powerful than Li Yue.


    But this also revealed a message that the main **** seemed to be able to create something similar to the dark sacred fruit, using the power of the main **** to force ordinary people to increase their strength.


    No wonder other main gods have no interest in this dark sacred fruit. With their own power, they can also achieve the effect of the dark sacred fruit.


    Moreover, the master who made use of the power of the dark sacred fruit was extremely afraid of the power of the main god.


    Ye Chen even had a hunch that Li Yue''s strength might at least drop by as much as half in the face of the power of his main god.


    Over the years, the Western Dark World has made use of the Dark Sacred Fruit to break through and have made countless powerful divine machines. If Ye Chen expected it to be correct, no matter how strong these powers were, they would not have any resistance against the Lord God. Power.


    "Is it possible that people who let the dark world take the dark sacred fruit, is this the ultimate goal of the Lord God?"


    Ye Chen thought of this, a serious look flashed across his face.


    If it is as Ye Chen thought, the layout of the Lord God over the years would be a bit too scary.


    This tree should have been planted by Zeus in Augustus. In his hands, there should be a way to control these powerful men who absorbed the dark sacred fruit.


    From this point of view, the main **** has controlled such a large number of god-level powerhouses in the West.


    Once the East and the West fight, the deterrence that such a large number of god-level powerhouses can create is beyond Ye Chen''s imagination.


    "A group of old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, few of them are simple characters. It seems that I still underestimate them."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a serious look appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1517： Yuxi is what you can call?

    Just as Ye Chen was thinking about the dark sacred fruit, Shen Junru noticed something strange about Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you, is there something wrong?"


    Shen Junru asked with confusion.


    "It''s okay, just thought of some other things."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Originally wanted to let a person take the Dark Sacred Fruit to break through to the Grand Master, Ye Chen thought for a while, but didn''t decide to do so.


    After I met Avril Lavigne or Poseidon, I asked about the dark sacred fruit.


    But as long as he and Zeus don''t make a fuss, it should basically have no effect on Li Yue and the shark.


    At this time, Li Yue stood up, and with a wave of his hand, a powerful infuriating lasing shot out, even directly piercing the walls of the bar.


    "Is this the master? It''s really a powerful feeling."


    Li Yue looked at her hands, with a daze on her face, an astonishing aura spreading from her body.


    This kind of power is a power that Li Yue could not even think of.


    "You only have the power of a grandmaster now, and you haven''t learned to control it. You have been practicing in the martial arts field these days, and strive to thoroughly understand your cultivation."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "If you have any questions, please tell me in time."


    "Yes, boss, we know."


    Li Yue and Shark nodded.


    Then Li Yue and Shark left the night bar one after another.


    Since Shen Junru took charge of the entire Jiangdong, he has set up a martial arts training field in the suburbs of Zhonghai, which is specially used for training masters in the night bar.


    The current situation of Li Yue and Shark is not suitable for activities in Zhonghai City, but it is suitable to go to the martial arts field.


    "Jun Ru, send someone to watch Li Yue and Shark these days. If there is any emergency, please remind me in time."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    After all, this was Ye Chen''s first use of Dark Sacred Fruit. Ye Chen didn''t know what side effects would be.


    Ye Chen should deal with any unexpected situation in time.


    "I will send someone to stare at."


    Shen Junru nodded and said.


    "I didn''t expect this world to have such miraculous fruits."


    Lin Yueru said with emotion on the side.


    "Why, Yueru, do you want to take Dark Sacred Fruit too?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I''m not rare in this kind of thing. For me, it will be a matter of time before becoming a master."


    Lin Yueru curled her lips and said lightly.


    With her aptitude, coupled with the resources of the Witch God Temple, as she said, it is not difficult for Lin Yueru to become a master.


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a pile of spirit stones appeared in front of Lin Yueru, and an astonishing aura emerged from the spirit stones.


    These spiritual stones are all high-quality spiritual stones.


    "Take these spirit stones for cultivation first. If you are not enough, tell me."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I have a hunch, I''m afraid something will happen soon. If you can become a master in a short time, there shouldn''t be much danger."


    Lin Yueru looked at the spirit stone in front of her, she was not polite, and took it all.


    She knew that Ye Chen had robbed the dark council''s treasure house and was a veritable rich man. For Ye Chen, these spirit stones were indeed a drizzle.


    Moreover, this year is indeed Lin Yueru''s life and death catastrophe, if he can quickly break through to Grand Master, Lin Yueru will be able to better deal with the subsequent catastrophe.


    "Jun Ru, how many mercenaries have entered Zhong Hai now?"


    Ye Chen asked.


    "Five mercenary regiments have entered Zhonghai, including one SSS-level mercenary regiment."


    Shen Junru said with a serious face.


    "SSS-level mercenary group?"


    A serious color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Be able to become an SSS-level mercenary group, its strength can definitely rank in the top ten in the mercenary world.


    The strength of these mercenary groups is very strong. Without the two masters, Li Yue and Shark, with the strength of the night bar, I am afraid that they would not be able to compete with this SSS-level mercenary group.


    "Check their location, and when Li Yue and Shark adjust to their own strength, they will be operated on."


    Ye Chen showed a smug expression on his face, and said calmly: "It seems that I haven''t taken a shot for a long time. Some people have forgotten that Hades is the horror of Hades. It''s time to let them know that the majesty of God is inviolable."


    If this SSS-level mercenary group can be slaughtered in one go, then other mercenaries in the mercenary world will probably not easily enter Zhonghai.


    This prestige must be established.


    "I have asked Aaron and the others to stare at it, don''t worry, nothing can go wrong."


    Shen Junru said softly.


    Ye Chen nodded, gave two orders, and then went to the martial arts ground to instruct Li Yue and Shark to familiarize themselves with their own power.


    The original strength of the shark was close to the mid-innate period. Although it has now been promoted to the master, the gap is not too great. In just half a day, the shark can almost control its own power.


    Li Yue is still a little uncomfortable with his own powerful strength. According to Ye Chen''s estimation, it should take another day or two before he can adapt.


    At five o''clock, Ye Chen came out of the martial arts training ground and drove to No. 1 Middle School.


    At this time, the school was not over yet, Ye Chen walked straight to Ning Yuxi''s office.


    At this moment, in Ning Yuxi''s office, a young man holding a large group of red roses stood in front of Ning Yuxi.


    "Yu Xi, your beauty is only worthy of this bunch of red roses."


    A gentle smile appeared on the young man''s face, and he handed the flowers in his hand to Ning Yuxi.


    "Sorry, I said, I don''t like flowers, and I don''t like roses."


    Ning Yuxi frowned and said coldly.


    "It''s okay if you don''t like it, I will send a bunch of other flowers next time."


    The young man said with a smile, without any signs of anger on his face, and said with a smile: "Yu Xi, my aunt asked me to pick you up for the dinner."


    "I will pass by myself."


    Ning Yuxi frowned and said coldly.


    "Yu Xi, my car is right below, but my aunt said, let me pick you up personally, don''t you agree to this small request?"


    The young man smiled and said, "If my aunt knows, I''m afraid she will punish me again.


    When Ning Yuxi heard the man use her mother as a shield, a look of embarrassment appeared in her eyes.


    At this moment, a faint voice sounded from outside the door.


    "You don''t need to send it, I will accompany her to the dinner."


    Ye Chen strode in from outside the door.


    "Ye Chen, you are finally here."


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen who walked in, his face suddenly relieved.


    "Aren''t you late."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "No, just right."


    A soft smile appeared on Ning Yuxi''s face.


    The young man looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Yu Xi, who is he?"


    The young man said in a low voice.


    "Yu Xi? You can also call Yu Xi?"


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said indifferently.


    As soon as the voice fell, a faint power spread from Ye Chen''s body.

 Chapter 1518： God blocks and kills gods, Buddha blocks and kills Buddhas

    A faint power radiated from Ye Chen, and went to suppress the young man.


    "Guwu master?"


    The young man shook his body and wanted to resist Ye Chen''s momentum, but the momentum that Ye Chen exudes was too strong, how could he resist.


    The young man was suppressed and retreated three steps in a row, his face was slightly pale.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be impulsive, don''t hurt him first."


    Ning Yuxi walked to Ye Chen''s side and said in a low voice.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It seemed that Ning Yuxi knew the young man in front of him.


    Then this matter is a bit strange.


    The young man looked at the closeness of Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Yu Xi, who is he?"


    The young man''s expression changed, his expression extremely ugly.


    "Who am I? I am Yu Xi''s boyfriend."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "boyfriend?"


    The young man''s face changed, and he looked at Ning Yuxi subconsciously.


    "Yu Xi, what''s the situation with this kid? Why hasn''t my aunt never said this?"


    The young man said with a gloomy expression: "When did you have a boyfriend?"


    "Tian Baiyan, I will naturally tell my mother about this matter, and you don''t need to care about it."


    Ning Yuxi said forcefully.


    Tian Baiyan frowned and suddenly said with a smile: "Yu Xi, don''t find someone to pretend to be your boyfriend for our marriage. You have to know that this is a matter for our family. It involves outsiders and can easily hurt. To him."


    "Only you are an outsider here."


    Ye Chen stretched his arm around Ning Yuxi''s waist, and said lightly.


    Tian Baiyan''s face changed suddenly.


    After being in contact for so long, Tian Boyan didn''t even touch Ning Yuxi''s hand.


    This kid dared to hold Ning Yuxi''s waist?


    It''s really outrageous.


    A sullen color flashed in Tian Baiyan''s eyes, and he looked straight at Ye Chen, and said in a low voice: "Smelly boy, Yu Xi is not something you can do."


    "What are you? You deserve to talk to me like that?"


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, a cold snorted, and a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Tian Baiyan felt a chill in his body, and was shocked by Ye Chen that he was a little speechless. ��


    "Ye Chen, this is the school, don''t make trouble here, it''s almost time, it will be late if you don''t leave."


    Ning Yuxi took Ye Chen''s arm and said softly.


    Ye Chen nodded, and didn''t want to make a big deal in school, turned around and left with Ning Yuxi.


    Tian Baiyan looked at the leaving figure of Ning Yuxi and Ye Chen with a gloomy face, with a look of irritation on his face, and threw the rose in his hand.


    "Damn, where did the brat dare to **** women from Lao Tzu, it''s almost impossible to live or die."


    Tian Baiyan snorted coldly and cursed secretly in her heart: "And this Ning Yuxi looks quite pure, but I didn''t expect to have found a lover behind his back. I want to see, you Ning family, how can you give me Tian family? An explanation."


    Originally, Tian Baiyan was not too satisfied with Ning''s marriage, but after seeing Ning Yuxi, Tian Baiyan was fascinated by Ning Yuxi''s beauty.


    Now that he sees his fianc��e and others, Tian Baiyan is very angry.


    Thinking of this, Tian Baiyan quickly left the office and walked towards the parking lot.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi were already sitting in the car and drove towards the hotel.


    "Yu Xi, what is going on? Who is that surname Tian?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    This Tian Baiyan is not an ordinary person, Ye Chen felt the strength on his body.


    Although not very obvious, Tian Baiyan is definitely an acquired master.


    Those who can embark on the road of cultivation at this age are basically not ordinary family backgrounds.


    But in Zhonghai, Ye Chen had never heard of such a family as the Arita family.


    "He was the person my mother introduced to me, saying that the Ning family had a marriage contract with the Tian family since childhood, and he was my...fiance."


    Ning Yuxi bit her red lips lightly, lowered her head and said.


    "fianc��?"


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and his face became extremely gloomy for an instant, and he said in a deep voice, "Why don''t I know?"


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen''s gloomy face, his face a little panicked with fright, and hurriedly said: "I don''t know, this is just recently my mother came to Zhonghai to tell me."


    "Auntie? It seems that I haven''t seen your uncle and aunt until now? Uncle and aunt are not from Zhonghai?"


    Ye Chen only remembered at this time, since Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi had known each other, he had never seen Ning Yuxi''s parents.


    So that Ye Chen somewhat ignored their existence.


    "They have divorced. I came to settle in Zhonghai with my aunt."


    Ning Yuxi said with a complicated expression.


    "divorced?"


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly stiff.


    "My dad came from the Ning family, and when I was very young, my parents had a bad relationship. Although I didn''t get a divorce certificate these years, it was no different from a divorce."


    Ning Yuxi said with a calm face: "I have lived with my aunt in Zhonghai these years, and my aunt went home from Zhonghai two years ago."


    "It turned out to be so."


    A look of distress flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes: "Why didn''t you tell me before."


    Unexpectedly, the gentle and gentle Ning Yuxi had such a past.


    "Nothing to say, my relationship with my parents is actually very cold. I haven''t even spent the New Year together for many years. If they hadn''t come to me, I wouldn''t even remember what they looked like."


    A smile on Ning Yuxi''s face was more uncomfortable than crying.


    "It''s okay, and I stay with you, I will always stay with you."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to hold Ning Yuxi''s hand.


    Ning Yuxi''s body shook, looking at Ye Chen, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes that was too thick to dissolve.


    After a while, Ye Chen said: "Auntie came here this time for your marriage?"


    "Well, she asked me to marry Tian Baiyan, the young master of the Tian family."


    Ning Yuxi said softly, his eyes filled with calmness.


    "Today''s matter, I will solve it, Yuxi, you don''t have to interfere."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, the Tian family has a great position in the whole Jiangnan, don''t act rashly."


    Ning Yuxi hesitated for a moment, then hesitated: "I will explain it clearly to my mother."


    Although he knew that Ye Chen came from the Ye family of Yanjing, Ye Chen lived in Zhonghai all the year round and had little contact with the Ye family of Yanjing.


    The Tian family is in the south of the Yangtze River and is a famous local snake.


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake.


    If Ye Chen were to take risks because of her, Ning Yuxi would rather not let Ye Chen know.


    "Jiangnan Tian''s family? I dare to hit my woman''s idea, and I''m afraid of being a bearish leopard. If I know each other, I obediently retired from the marriage, otherwise, don''t mind removing the entire Tian''s family from Jiangnan."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Ning Yuxi has a deep position in Ye Chen''s heart, not to mention the mere Jiangnan Tianjia.


    Even if it was the four major families of Yanjing, Ye Chen had to come to ask for an explanation.


    Today, gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas.

 Chapter 1519： Cant take it, die!

    This time, the Ning family and the Tian family decided their dinner at the famous Biboyuan in Zhonghai.


    At this time, in the box on the top floor of Biboyuan, three women, three men and six people were sitting in the box.


    "It''s almost six o''clock. It''s really rude that the girl Yuxi hasn''t come yet."


    A lady who looked something similar to Ning Yuxi looked at the watch on her wrist, and her face showed a hint of blame.


    "Mother-in-law, what you are talking about, Yu Xi is a teacher after all. It is understandable if you are busy with work. I have already asked Bai Yan to pick her up."


    Tian Jiarong showed a smile on his face and said with a smile.


    "Since Nephew Tian Xian went to pick up Yuxi, then we will wait."


    Ning Lixiang squinted her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Sister, Yu Xi''s marriage, are we thinking about it? Yu Xi seems to have some opinions about this marriage."


    A slightly smaller woman next to her whispered.


    "The Tian family and the Ning family have a marriage contract soon. This was made by the old man. Not to mention the rain, even I can''t regret it."


    Ning Lixiang glanced at her sister, and whispered: "What''s more, the Tian family is a famous family in the south of the Yangtze River. Since my Ning family has been weak, I need help from the Tian family. If this marriage succeeds, it will be of great benefit to the Ning family. "


    "But sister, are you going to sacrifice Yu Xi''s happiness?"


    The woman whispered.


    "Anyone who is happy or unhappy is better than marrying an ordinary person to be able to marry into the Tian family and be able to live without worry for the rest of your life."


    Ning Lixiang said indifferently, "Don''t talk about this matter."


    The woman took a deep breath, a look of helplessness flashed across her face.


    At this moment, Tian Baiyan walked in with an annoyed expression, his expression extremely ugly.


    "My dear son, why do you look upset, Yu Xi? Didn''t you pick her up? Why did you come here alone."


    Lin Xiuzhu, Tian Baiyan''s mother, looked at Tian Baiyan and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Ning Yuxi? She followed his boyfriend and came over immediately."


    Tian Baiyan snorted coldly, looked at Tian Jiarong and said, "Dad, Ning Yuxi obviously has a boyfriend, and the Ning family also told me that he didn''t. Isn''t this a show of playing our Tian family?"


    "What, Ning Yuxi has a boyfriend?"


    Tian Jiarong''s expression changed, and he looked at Ning Lixiang subconsciously, and said in a low voice, "Ning Lixiang, what do you mean? Do you play our Tian family?"


    Ning Lixiang was also at a loss at this time.


    "Brother Tian, ??don''t worry. I asked Yu Xi clearly before. She admitted that she has no boyfriend. Maybe, is there any misunderstanding here."


    Ning Lixiang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s, maybe there is any misunderstanding, wait until the girl Yuxi arrives."


    Lin Xiuzhu said with a smile.


    Tian Jiarong''s face slowly calmed down at this time.


    "Miss Ning, your Ning family and our Tian family are also family friends. This marriage contract can be regarded as a continuation of the older generation. Don''t have any accidents that hurt the harmony of the family."


    Tian Jiarong said meaningfully.


    "My Ning family will naturally not betray people."


    Ning Lixiang said firmly.


    "I hope so."


    Tian Jiarong said lightly.


    At this moment, the door of the box opened, and Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi walked in holding hands.


    "I didn''t expect it to be quite lively here."


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the box, with a smile on his mouth.


    "who are you?"


    Tian Jiarong looked at Ye Chen, who was holding hands with Ning Yuxi, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "Introduce myself, I am Ning Yuxi''s boyfriend."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the box changed suddenly.


    "Ning Lixiang, you need to give me an explanation."


    Tian Jiarong suddenly looked at Ning Lixiang.


    Ning Lixiang''s face was also extremely green, she looked at Ning Yuxi, and shouted angrily: "Yuxi, when are you going to make trouble? Is this a place where you can make trouble? Quickly chase this kid away. "


    "Mom, he is my boyfriend Ye Chen."


    A light smile appeared on Ning Yuxi''s face and said softly.


    "It''s a nonsense, it''s a nonsense. You have been engaged to the Tian family since you were born. In any case, you must marry to the Tian family."


    Ning Lixiang said coldly.


    "Mom..., is it true that the marriage contract is more important than my happiness?"


    Ning Yuxi''s face changed, gritted his teeth, a look of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Ning Lixiang''s eyes revealed an icy chill, and she did not speak, but the meaning she expressed could not be clearer.


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he patted Ning Yuxi''s hand, and said with a smile: "Okay, I will handle it today. Stand in the back obediently, now it''s time for your man to play."


    "Dad, let him go, this kid is too arrogant."


    Tian Baiyan said with a grim look.


    Since seeing Ning Yuxi, Tian Baiyan was shocked by a heavenly man and immediately pursued a crazy pursuit, but until now, he has not even touched his hand.


    Now that Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi are so close, they are most likely to have done what they should do.


    Thinking of this, Tian Baiyan was a little mad.


    "Young people, not everyone, you can provoke them. Leaving now will leave you a way out."


    Tian Jiarong looked straight at Ye Chen and said with a gloomy expression.


    The prospective daughter-in-law of the Tian family has an affair with outsiders. If this matter spreads out, I am afraid the whole Jiangnan will laugh at their Tian family.


    "I''ll give you this sentence, not everyone can be offended by you."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "You all get out of Zhonghai for me now, I can spare your life, otherwise, just keep your life."


    "Interesting, there are very few people who dare to talk to me like this, young people have the courage."


    Tian Jiarong smiled back, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "Dad, he is a practicing family, a little bit strong, be careful he runs away."


    Tian Baiyan reminded from the side.


    "Lianjiazi? It''s interesting, Mr. Shui, I can''t help you."


    Tian Jiarong''s face was extremely calm, and he suddenly spoke.


    At this time, the man sitting in the corner suddenly opened his eyes, a glint flashed in his eyes, and looked at Ye Chen lightly. The deep pupils seemed to reflect Ye Chen.


    "Young man, I think you are young and energetic. Get out now and you can spare your life."


    Mr. Shui said calmly.


    "Dare you threaten me in the late congenital stage? If you can take my move today, Ye Mou turned around and left. If you can''t take it, then die!"


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took a step forward, and suddenly the whole hotel trembled slightly.


    An unprecedented pressure suddenly moved towards Mr. Water''s suppression.


    "This breath is... Grandmaster?"


    Mr. Shui felt a chill all over his body, and an indescribable surging force came.

 Chapter 1520： Never die

    A look of horror flashed in Mr. Shui''s eyes, and he looked at Ye Chen with a dull face, and the bones of his whole body were squeaking suppressed by Ye Chen''s breath.


    As a strong man in the late innate period, he is definitely a strong man in the secular world where the master cannot be born.


    But under Ye Chen''s breath, Mr. Shui unexpectedly felt a kind of fear from the heart.


    The only thing that can scare him is the master.


    Is it possible that the young man in front of him is a master?


    how can that be.


    "Take this trick of mine and let you make a living today."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, stretched out his right hand, and patted Mr. Shui lightly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Chen''s palm was ordinary, just like an ordinary person''s palm.


    But in the eyes of Mr. Shui, this palm was like the top of Mount Tai, suppressed by an unprecedented breath.


    Mr. Shui gritted his teeth and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    He knew very well that if he couldn''t resist this move, he would die today.


    "Fanyun hand."


    Mr. Shui let out a low voice, and the whole body was full of qi, and the white qi gathered in front of him, turned into a palm, and patted Ye Chen.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    A look of contempt flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, a palm shot out, and the wind and clouds rolled back.


    Suddenly, Mr. Shui''s cloud-turning hand was slapped away by Ye Chen''s palm, and then his palm remained undiminished, and he slapped Mr.


    There was a bang, a fracture sounded, Mr. Shui''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew out directly and hit the wall.


    "I said, since you can''t resist this trick, you have to die!"


    Ye Chen said indifferently, without any pity in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s palm is so easy to pick up, the internal organs in Mr. Shui''s body have long been shattered by Ye Chen''s palm.


    He chose the road himself, and since he chose to go with the Tian family, no wonder Ye Chen.


    "Unexpectedly, you turned out to be a grandmaster. It''s really hateful, hateful."


    Mr. Shui spewed out a mouthful of blood, the look in his eyes dimmed, and then he fell to the ground, no life.


    "Mr. Water?"


    Tian Jiarong looked at Mr. Shui who was lying in a pool of blood, his face was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Mr. Shui was a master he brought from Anlan City. He was considered a master in the late congenital period, and he was also considered a master in the Tian family.


    Even if he meets an ordinary high-grade master, Mr. Shui has the power to fight.


    But who would have thought that the young man in front of him would kill Mr. Water with a single move?


    The young man in front of him, if Mr. Shui really said that he was a grandmaster, he would definitely not be an ordinary grandmaster.


    It is very likely to step into the ranks of middle-grade masters.


    Tian Jiarong is the No. 1 giant in the south of the Yangtze River, and Tian Jiarong naturally knows the horror of the middle class master.


    Under the master, you will die if you touch it.


    "Grandmaster? This young man brought by Yu Xi turned out to be a grandmaster?"


    Ning Li froze for a moment, her face uncertain.


    Ning Lixiang couldn''t understand what a grandmaster represented.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if he had a master in the Ning family, it would definitely not be the situation it is today.


    "He died, now it''s your turn."


    Ye Chen looked at Tian Jiarong and said indifferently.


    "Who are you? You dare to kill Mr. Shui. Don''t think that you can be lawless if you get to the Grand Master. If you don''t give me an explanation, my Tian family is not so bully."


    Tian Jiarong looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression and said.


    The Tian family also has a master, and they are not ordinary masters. The ancestors of the Tian family entered the realm of masters as early as twenty years ago. With the supply of the vast resources of the Tian family, they only joined the low-grade masters a few years ago.


    It is precisely because of this that the Tian family can become the No. 1 giant in Jiangnan and dominate the entire Jiangnan.


    So in the face of Ye Chen, Tian Jiarong had no fear.


    "The Tian family? On the boundary of Zhonghai, it is not your turn to count the income of the Tian family."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his vigorous momentum moved toward Tian Jiarong''s suppression.


    "What a arrogant young man."


    Tian Jiarong squinted his eyes and grinned with anger, then looked at Ning Lixiang.


    "Ning Lixiang, is this what your Ning family meant?"


    Tian Jiarong said in a low voice.


    "Brother Tian, ??I don''t know anything about today''s Ning family."


    Ning Lixiang''s face changed and said anxiously.


    As a young master, Ye Chen, even if he killed Mr. Shui today, there is a high probability that nothing will happen.


    But the Ning family is different. Mr. Shui is considered an important sacrifice in the Tian family. Now that he has died in Zhonghai, the Tian family must find the Ning family to liquidate.


    Their Ning family could not afford such a big thing.


    "I don''t know? Okay, very good. Today''s matter, I remember Tian, ??Bai Yan, let''s go."


    Tian Jiarong took a deep breath, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    Today Tian Jiarong didn''t expect such a situation to happen, so he brought Mr. Shui, an innate powerhouse, and the family master never accompanied him.


    Tian Jiarong had nothing to do with Ye Chen, and when he went on, he was asking himself for shame.


    Tian Baiyan showed a suffocated expression on his face, and he dared not speak behind Tian Jiarong.


    In front of Ning Yuxi, Tian Baiyan couldn''t hold on to his face when Ye Chen played such a big show.


    If facing other people, his name, the young master of the Tian family, is still useful.


    But in front of the master, naturally there is no effect at all.


    "Go? Did you let you go without my permission?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said calmly.


    Tian Jiarong''s footsteps stopped abruptly, and he looked at Ye Chen in this way, a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "Young man, stay on the sidelines for things so that we can meet each other in the future."


    Tian Jiarong said in a stern voice: "Don''t think that if you become a master, you can be lawless, and it will be bad for you."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Threat is nothing, it''s a warning."


    A smug look flashed across Tian Jiarong''s face.


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Before everyone could even see Ye Chen''s movements, they heard a clear applause. Tian Jiarong screamed, and his whole body flew out directly, hitting the wall, and then fell down. To the ground.


    Blood was sprayed everywhere from Tian Jiarong''s mouth, and the scene looked extremely bloody.


    The sudden scene made everyone''s expressions change.


    Lin Xiuzhu turned pale and screamed subconsciously.


    "Oh, something happened now."


    Ning Lixiang swallowed her throat with a bitter smile on her face.


    Tian Jiarong''s status in the Tian family is not low, Ye Chen beat Tian Jiarong, this is to beat Tian Jiarong again.


    How could the Tian family give up, I am afraid that the Ning family will also be implicated.


    At this time, Ye Chen looked at Tian Jiarong who was lying on the ground, a sneer flashed in his eyes, and said lightly.


    "What are you dare to warn me?"

 Chapter 1521： Capital crimes are forgiven, living crimes cannot escape

    Ye Chen''s faint voice sounded in the box, and everyone''s face suddenly changed upon hearing the words.


    Arrogant, it is extremely arrogant.


    Not only the Tian family, but even Ning Yuxi''s mother and second aunt were also stunned by Ye Chen''s words.


    Young and frivolous.


    But everyone had to admit that Ye Chen, a master in his twenties, had the strength of being young and frivolous.


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen''s back and listened to Ye Chen''s slightly bold voice, a touch of sentiment flashed in his eyes.


    No one does not want his man to be his support.


    Obviously, Ye Chen is her ultimate support and back.


    At this time, Tian Baiyan hurriedly recovered and helped Tian Jiarong up in the past.


    Ye Chen''s slap was very hard, Tian Jiarong''s face was as swollen as a pig''s head, his teeth had been knocked out, and his entire face almost lost its appearance.


    "You...you dare to beat my father, do you know who we are?"


    Tian Baiyan stared at Ye Chen, gritted his teeth and said.


    "I know, didn''t you say it? The Tian family, right."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he said casually: "Tian family, what about then?"


    Not to mention a small Tian family, even if the Ji family are here, Ye Chen can''t miss it.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, even facing Peerless Grandmaster, Ye Chen has the power to fight.


    It is not too embarrassing to beat the big deal and run away.


    "you����"


    Tian Baiyan''s face became stiff, and a gloomy color flashed across his face: "You wait, the Tian family will not let you go."


    "If you don''t come to me, I will also visit Tian''s house."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "Now you still think about how to calm my anger."


    "Master, don''t be insulted."


    Ye Chen''s faint voice stirred in the hearts of Tian Jiarong and Tian Baiyan.


    Then Tian Jiarong and Tian Baiyan''s father and son turned pale, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    Obviously, he was shocked by Ye Chen''s voice.


    Grandmasters must not be insulted, this is the rule of the secular world.


    As the pinnacle powerhouse of the secular world, the master can be judged by ordinary people.


    "Karong, Bai Yan, how are you doing?"


    Lin Xiuzhu''s expression changed, and she hurried over to support the two of them, and then looked at Ning Lixiang.


    "Ning Lixiang, you still don''t want your daughter''s boyfriend to stop. Is it possible that your Ning family really want to go to war with the Tian family?"


    Lin Xiuzhu said anxiously.


    Ning Lixiang''s face changed and she looked at Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi.


    "Young man, you have to be forgiving and forgiving. It''s better to just forget about today''s affairs."


    Ning Lixiang hesitated, then gave Ning Yuxi a look, smiled and said, "Yu Xi, don''t you think it is."


    Ning Yuxi looked at the eyes of her mother, Ning Lixiang, hesitated a little, then touched Ye Chen, and said softly: "Ye Chen, forget it, it''s not a big deal, don''t make it a big deal."


    Ye Chen snorted softly, and said faintly: "Since Yu Xie pleaded, I will spare you today."


    Tian Baiyan and Tian Jiarong''s father and son suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as he doesn''t die today, this hatred can be reported sooner or later, and he is not in a hurry.


    "When I return to Tian''s house, I will have this kid cramped and peeled to avenge today''s revenge."


    Tian Baiyan lowered his head, a flash of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a slight arc of sarcasm, and said faintly: "But Grandmaster, don''t be insulted, today you are forgiven for death and living sins, no one of you two will kill himself. , Even if it has passed."


    "Broken one arm?"


    The expressions of Lin Xiuzhu, Ning Lixiang and others changed.


    For Tian Jiarong and others, getting slapped in the face is already a huge humiliation, and now that the arm is broken, it is simply humiliating the Tian family.


    So unreasonable and unforgiving, the young man in front of him, the methods are simply too harsh.


    "Why, don''t want to do it? If you don''t do it, then I will do it."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "If I do it myself, I will not break one arm, but two hands."


    The expressions of Tian Baiyan and Tian Jiarong and his son changed, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    It would be difficult for ordinary people to make up their minds by handing off one of their arms, let alone these two beautifully dressed children from a family.


    "This young man, we can satisfy you for whatever you want, such as money, I can give you a lot of money, as long as you spare them, I will give you as much."


    Lin Xiuzhu''s face changed and said in a deep voice.


    "Money is okay, pay 100 billion U.S. dollars, and today this matter is over."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "One hundred billion dollars?"


    Lin Xiuzhu''s face changed.


    They took out all the property of the entire Tian family, and they didn''t know if there were 100 billion dollars.


    Ye Chen clearly wanted to abolish Tian Jiarong and Tian Baiyan.


    When Lin Xiuzhu thought of this, her face was extremely gloomy, and she subconsciously looked at Ning Lixiang.


    Ning Lixiang was also miserable at this time. How did she know that the son-in-law who did not know where he came from was so ruthless, which made it clear that Tian Jiarong and his son were going to be abolished.


    If Tian Jiarong and his son really had something wrong here, she wouldn''t be able to get rid of it.


    The Tian family''s anger was hard for her to bear.


    Thinking of this, Ning Lixiang looked at Ning Yuxi subconsciously.


    "Ahem, young man, forget about it today."


    Ning Lixiang said with a smile.


    "If it''s not because you are Yu Xi''s mother, you are not qualified to speak in front of me."


    Ye Chen glanced at Ning Lixiang and said lightly.


    After being stared at by Ye Chen like this, Ning Lixiang felt her whole body cold, as if she was glanced at by a wild beast, and her back began to sweat.


    Ye Chen looked at Tian Jiarong and his son who hesitated slightly, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that you don''t plan to do it anymore, so I will help you, but if I do it, it is not an arm."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, flicked his fingers, and immediately four yuan force spit out from between Ye Chen''s fingers, directly hitting the arms of Tian Baiyan and Tian Jiarong and his son.


    With a click, there was a sound of broken bones in the room, and the joints of the two arms of the father and son were shattered by Ye Chen''s Yuanli.


    Hearing only two screams, Tian Jiarong and Tian Baiyan passed out in pain.


    I am afraid that even if it is sent to the best orthopedic hospital in the country, the two arms will not heal.


    In other words, the two father and son not only broke the path of spiritual practice, but also became half-waste people.


    "Take them away."


    Ye Chen glanced at Lin Xiuzhu and said lightly.


    Lin Xiuzhu gritted his teeth, and immediately waved his hand to let the bodyguard outside the door walk in and took Tian Jiarong and his son away.


    Before leaving, Lin Xiuzhu glanced at Ye Chen with resentment. Even Ning Yuxi, who was standing behind Ye Chen, felt extremely clear.


    As Lin Xiuzhu and others left, Ning Lixiang and others were left in the house.


    The atmosphere became a little serious for a while.

 Chapter 1522： Extremely ridiculous

    Ning Lixiang and Ning Yu looked at Ye Chen who looked calm, their eyes were full of trance.


    No one thought that things would develop to this degree.


    Ning Yuxi was able to know such a young master, it was beyond their expectations.


    However, Tian Jiarong and his son were abolished by Ye Chen. This matter, the Tian family will never let go, and the Ning family will inevitably be implicated.


    Even Ning Lixiang didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Yu Xi, it''s time to introduce my aunt, who is this young man."


    Ning Yu coughed twice, glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a smile.


    Ning Yuxi recovered at this time and said with a smile: "Second aunt, this is my boyfriend, Ye Chen."


    "Ye Chen, this is my second aunt Ning Yu."


    Ning Yuxi pointed to Ning Yu and said.


    "Second aunt."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    When he was in high school a few years ago, Ye Chen had been to Ning Yuxi''s house and met Ning Yu several times.


    Ye Chen still respects this woman who has been taking care of Ning Yuxi.


    "Ye Chen? Is he your classmate in high school?"


    Ning Yu looked at Ye Chen''s face, felt some familiarity, thought for a moment, and suddenly said.


    "I''m Yu Xi''s high school classmate. Many years ago, I went to your house."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, time flies so fast, they all grow so big."


    A touch of emotion flashed in Ning Yu''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, this is my mother, Ning Lixiang."


    Ning Yuxi pointed to Ning Lixiang, his expression somewhat plain.


    "Hello Auntie."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "The first time I met, I gave auntie such a big surprise. I really feel ashamed."


    Ning Lixiang frowned, and said with a cold expression: "Do you know how much trouble you have done today will cause Yuxi."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a sarcasm smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I think it should have caused a lot of trouble to the Ning family."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Could it be that in my aunt''s heart, Yuxi''s happiness is more important than anything?"


    "The Ning family and the Tian family have a marriage contract. This is the responsibility that Yu Xi should bear."


    Ning Lixiang said in a deep voice.


    "What responsibilities are all nonsense. As long as I am here, Yu Xi has no need to shoulder the responsibilities of your Ning family."


    Ye Chen said boldly.


    "you����"


    Ning Lixiang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Sister, Ye Chen, stop arguing between you two."


    Ning Yu persuaded him.


    "If you can solve the Tian family''s affairs, why does Yu Xi marry you?"


    Ning Lixiang snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice: "But the Tian family is not as simple as you think, the ancestor of the Tian family, but the number one master in the south of the Yangtze River, the strength has reached the low-grade master, and it is hard to find a rival in the secular world."


    "The lower grade master? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "You don''t need to say, I have to go to this Tian family, but from today onwards, Yuxi and your Ning family are no longer related."


    "you����"


    Ning Lixiang''s face changed.


    "Rain, let''s go."


    Ye Chen turned and walked outside the door.


    Ning Yuxi did not hesitate at all, and followed Ye Chen''s turn to leave.


    "Rainbow, you stop for me."


    Ning Lixiang shouted loudly.


    Ning Yuxi had a pause, and finally followed Ye Chen and left.


    "This **** girl is really going to **** me off."


    Ning Lixiang looked at Ning Yuxi''s leaving back, and said with an angry expression.


    "Sister, this may be an opportunity, you don''t want Yu Xi to really marry the Tian family."


    Ning Yu said in a deep voice.


    Ning Lixiang''s face was uncertain, and then he said in a deep voice, "How can the ancestors of the Tian family be so easy to deal with? If this kid can''t solve Yuxi''s marriage, the Tian family will blame it, and our Ning family can''t afford it."


    "But this is the end of the matter, so I can only take a gamble, let''s go, go back to Ning''s house and talk about it.


    Ning Lixiang took a deep breath, turned and walked outside.


    After such a big thing happened, they needed to go back to Ning''s house first to cope with the storm.


    At this time, Tian Jiarong and Tian Baiyan and his son were carried into the car, and they were treated with a simple dressing. They took a private jet and flew directly to Anlan City.


    Before long, Tian Jiarong was the first to wake up from a coma, and suddenly a strong pain came from his arms. Even if Tian Jiarong was given anesthetic, it had no effect at all.


    "Brother Rong, are you awake? How are you feeling now."


    Lin Xiuzhu watched Tian Jiarong regaining consciousness from the side, and hurried to Tian Jiarong''s bedside, asked anxiously.


    "Xiuzhu, what''s the matter with me? Could it be...I am really useless?"


    Tian Jiarong turned his head slightly, and saw that both arms were covered with bandages. He applied a little force, and he didn''t even feel any sense.


    "The young man made his move too ruthless. He broke the joints between you and Bai Yan with his true energy. I have already sent the news back to the Tian family. When it comes to the Tian family, the ancestor will definitely be able to heal your injuries."


    Lin Xiuzhu said in a deep voice.


    "Damn it, the Ning family, they are all ghosts of the Ning family. When I return to the Tian family, I must let the ancestor take action and destroy the Ning family."


    Tian Jiarong showed a hideous look on his face, and his whole body was trembling with anger, the wounds were a little broken away, and the blood stained the gauze on his arms.


    "Brother Rong, don''t get excited, don''t affect the recovery of the wound just because of a small Ning family."


    Lin Xiuzhu hurriedly comforted Tian Jiarong.


    Tian Jiarong took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    "Xiuzhu, I got off the plane and called my brother. I must let Ning Lixiang and Ning Yuxi, two bitches, together with the Ning family, die without a place to bury him, and avenge my son."


    Tian Jiarong''s voice was like the cold wind blowing from Jiuyou Difu, icy cold to the bone.


    Lin Xiuzhu nodded, a hint of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    Even if the ancestor took the action and healed Tian Baiyan''s injury, Tian Baiyan could only be an ordinary person in the future, and the road to martial arts was completely cut off.


    In an aristocratic family like the Tian family, without the road to martial arts, the qualifications of this family''s heir is completely irrelevant to Tian Baiyan.


    How could Lin Xiuzhu not resent this matter of ruining one''s future.


    At this time, after Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi had left Biboyuan, they asked Shen Junru to book them two air tickets to Anlan City.


    Although Ning Yuxi was somewhat indifferent to her mother, she had no sense of belonging to the Ning family.


    But the Ning family is Ning Yuxi''s family after all.


    When Tian Jiarong and his son returned to Tian''s house, the other party would inevitably find Ning''s family first.


    In addition to the marriage contract, Ye Chen is going to visit Anlan City anyway.


    "Yu Xi, after I settle your marriage contract, no one will be able to restrain you anymore."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi and comforted.


    "Ok."


    Ning Yuxi nodded, as he did in high school, feeling a strong sense of security surrounded by him.


    In the watery eyes, there was a trace of inevitable emotion.

 Chapter 1523： He knows what to do

    As one of the strongest cities in Jiangnan, Anlan has always been the prosperous capital of Jiangnan.


    Even in terms of prosperity, it is not inferior to Zhonghai.


    After Ning Yuxi got off the plane, looking at the scenery outside, he was a little fascinated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    "It''s been a long time since I came back."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "When I was very young, my parents and I lived in the Ning''s house for many years. I didn''t expect to be here for so many years. After so many changes, I almost couldn''t recognize it.


    Ning Yuxi was silent for a moment, and said with a complicated expression.


    "If you still want to come back in the future, I can come back with you."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "No, there are no good memories here, only nightmares are left."


    Ning Yuxi shook his head and said in a low voice.


    "Would you like to go back to Ning''s house first."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "No, there''s nothing to go to the Ning family. Go directly to the Tian family. I will go and revoke the marriage myself."


    Ning Yuxi said firmly.


    "Also."


    Ye Chen nodded, just about to reach out and call for a taxi to come.


    At this time, several Audis and Mercedes Benz drove over from a short distance and stopped in front of Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi.


    Then as soon as the car door opened, several sturdy big men walked down, and a fierce breath came to their faces.


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "You are my sister Ning Yuxi?"


    A young man walked down from the front Mercedes-Benz and looked at Ning Yuxi, with a stunning look on his face.


    "who are you?"


    Ning Yuxi frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I never thought that sister Yu Xi was so forgetful? I''m Ning Yao, your cousin."


    Ning Yao said with a smile.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ning Yuxi frowned slightly, and asked softly.


    "Sister Yu Xi, you have caused big trouble for our Ning family."


    A chill flashed in Ning Yao''s eyes, and said faintly: "It doesn''t matter if you annoy the Tian family. Even our Ning family will be implicated. My father asked me to come and take you back to the Ning family."


    "Take me back to Ning''s house? Are you trying to blame me?"


    Ning Yuxi snorted coldly, a touch of indifference flashed across his face.


    "You always have to bear the troubles you cause. Besides, what''s wrong with marrying the Tian family? The Tian family is the most famous family in the south of the Yangtze River. Especially when the ancestors of the Tian family have joined the low-grade master, the Tian family will surely rise completely. Maybe you can still compete with the four major families of Yanjing."


    Ning Yao bitterly persuaded: "Such a famous family, if you marry, you will not worry about eating and drinking, you will be a master for the rest of your life. Even our Lin family can follow you. You say this is a good thing. You don''t want to do that."


    "If you want to marry the Tian family, you can marry it, I''m not uncommon."


    Ning Yuxi said lightly.


    "Sister Yuxi, your cousin and I are all for your good. Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    Ning Yao frowned, a coldness flashed across his face, and waved his hand: "Go, take her back to Ning''s house."


    As soon as Ning Yao''s voice fell, the surrounding bodyguards walked towards Ning Yuxi with indifference.


    "Interestingly, before I came, I was thinking about Yu Xi''s face and letting your Ning family stay alive, but I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself."


    Ye Chen stood aside and said suddenly.


    "who are you?"


    Ning Yao frowned, only to realize that Ye Chen, who was standing by, flashed a sharp color in his eyes.


    "Didn''t Ning Lixiang tell you, who am I?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with emotion: "It seems that he wants you to die very much."


    "Let me die? It''s a joke, brat, playing these mysterious things in front of Lao Tzu is really looking for death, you guys, hurry up and give me this brat."


    Ning Yao snorted coldly and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Yes."


    Several bodyguards behind Ning Yao responded and walked directly to Ye Chen.


    Although these bodyguards are masters who have undergone strict military training, with their strength, they still can''t feel the breath of Ye Chen.


    In their opinion, Ye Chen is no different from ordinary young people, such a young man, they can easily deal with it.


    "Helping the devil is a torture, the death penalty is forgiven, and the living sin cannot escape."


    Ye Chen looked at the group of bodyguards who came by, a icy color flashed in his eyes, and he took a step forward gently.


    With a loud bang, the surrounding ground seemed to tremble slightly, and an invisible light circle, centered on Ye Chen''s feet, spread wildly around.


    Before Ning Yao could see the action clearly, he heard a group of bodyguards screaming before him, and then he flew out.


    The blood was like a blooming rose, blooming in the sky, several bodyguards fell on the ground with a bang, and instantly fainted.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Guwu master, and at least innate."


    Ning Yao subconsciously exclaimed, his face suddenly ugly.


    Unexpectedly, the young man next to Ning Yuxi was still an ancient martial artist.


    A momentary carelessness, the opponent hit their Ning family in the face.


    "It must be the ghost of this woman Ning Lixiang."


    This thought surged in Ning Yao''s heart.


    With Ning Yuxi''s strength, how could he dispatch an innate strong, and he was still such a young inborn strong.


    This is definitely Ning Lixiang''s idea.


    What is this, is it possible that Ning Lixiang still wants to kill him in Anlan City?


    Killing him, the heir of the Ning family, it is impossible for the woman Ning Lixiang to take the seat of the Patriarch.


    What''s more, in Anlan City, the masters of all major families are staring at him. If he died here, Ning Lixiang would definitely not escape the relationship, then what does this woman mean?


    When Ning Yao was thinking about it, Ye Chen looked at Ning Yao.


    "Next, it''s yours."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "What do you want to do? This is Anlan City. I don''t care what the woman Ning Lixiang wants to do. If you dare to move me, the Ning family will never let you go, and the woman Ning Lixiang can''t keep you."


    Ning Yao gritted his teeth and said.


    "You threaten me at this time? Really bold."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stepped out, and appeared in front of Ning Yao, then grabbed his neck and lifted it up like a chicken.


    Ning Yao''s body was suspended in mid-air, and the big hands on his neck looked like a pair of iron clamps. He couldn''t breathe at all when pinched. He was about to suffocate. Both hands tried to break Ye Chen''s hand, but there was nothing. effect.


    "Don''t worry, now I won''t kill you. Go back and tell the Ning family''s head. When I come back from the Tian family, I will go to the Ning family personally. He should know what to do then."


    Ye Chen threw Ning Yao out like garbage.


    "Of course, if it makes me dissatisfied, I don''t mind, the Ning family is bloody."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yao who was lying on the ground condescendingly, and said calmly.

 Chapter 1524： Visit

    The faint voice blasted into Ning Yao''s mind with the murderous aura of the Eight Desolations.


    Ning Yao''s face turned pale, and for a moment he was speechless, and could only look at Ye Chen with horror.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen turned around and took Ning Yuxi''s hand far away.


    Ning Yao stared at Ye Chen''s back blankly, until they disappeared from his line of sight, this powerful shocking force was considered to disappear.


    Ning Yao coughed twice and sprayed out a mouthful of blood, which made him feel more comfortable.


    "Ning Yuxi and Ning Lixiang, two bitches, and the stinky boy just now, I will never let you go."


    Ning Yao struggled to get up from the ground, and drove in the direction of Ning''s family after getting in the car.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi took a taxi and came to the Tian''s courtyard.


    As the leading giant in the south of the Yangtze River, Tian��s courtyard house is huge, with five inputs and five outputs, covering an area of ??several thousand square meters, which is comparable to the ancient palaces.


    "Ye Chen, are you really going to the Tian family?"


    Ning Yuxi looked at the mighty gate, suddenly hesitated, and looked at Ye Chen with a worried expression.


    He didn''t know how powerful the Tian family was before, but now even the Ning family has to please the Tian family, and the power of the Tian family is evident.


    Although Ye Chen is strong, he just broke into it single-handedly. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. How can Ye Chen alone be an enemy of a family?


    Suddenly, Ning Yuxi regretted bringing Ye Chen here.


    "Don''t worry, a small family will not threaten me."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and his eyes were full of free and easy colors.


    Ye Chen was confident that he couldn''t lose in the low-grade master, and he pushed the Tian family horizontally, but just before turning over.


    Ning Yuxi still wanted to say something, but when he saw Ye Chen''s confident expression, he was silent.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen smiled and took Ning Yuxi''s hand and walked towards the Tian family''s gate.


    "Who are you? Is there an invitation from the Tian family?"


    The guard at the door glanced at Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi, and asked in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t have an invitation, you can give a report and say that Ye Mou came here and you asked your ancestor to come out to greet you."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Let my ancestor come out to greet you? Are you crazy? The Tian family doesn''t pick up guests today and don''t want to die. Get out of here."


    The doorman said impatiently.


    "Unexpectedly, even the dog guarding the gate is so arrogant. It seems that I am going to wash the Tian family with blood today."


    A stern cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a terrifying vigor suddenly spread, instantly surpassing a distance of several meters, and blasted on the guard.


    Only two crisp fractures sounded, and the guard at the door seemed to be hit by a train, and flew out dozens of meters away and hit the gate behind him.


    The metal door was directly smashed by Ye Chen''s energy, blood spewed out from the doorman''s mouth, and the blood filled the sky reddened the broken door, and the whole person fell to the ground, life and death unknown.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen took Ning Yuxi''s hand, stepped through the broken gate and walked into the courtyard.


    "Who would dare to break into my Tian family mansion."


    At this moment, there was a loud shout from far and near, and then a middle-aged man walked over quickly with his bodyguard.


    When he saw the broken metal gate on the ground, the middle-aged man''s pupils shrank, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of metal gate is extremely hard, and the acquired strong cannot break the metal gate at all. Only the innate strong can penetrate the metal gate by releasing the energy.


    And looking at the degree of fragmentation of the metal gate, it is obvious that the strength of the young man in front of him is not just ordinary innate.


    "Where is the ancestor of the Tian family?"


    Ye Chen looked at the man in front of him lightly, and said lightly: "Let him come out, you guys get out of here now, I can let you make a living."


    "See my ancestor? It''s really arrogant. You rushed to my Tian family mansion. No matter what the reason, you will die today."


    A coldness flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, he couldn''t help but step forward and blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    This punch didn''t leave his hand at all, a muffled sound rang in the empty field, and then a transparent punch was drawn across the sky, blasting towards Ye Chen from a distance of more than ten meters.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with emotion, then raised his hand lightly, grabbed the fist in front of him, squeezed it slightly, and shattered.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed, and his heart suddenly stunned, his face was full of shock.


    "Good strength, bad, he is not innate."


    The middle-aged man had just flashed this thought, subconsciously wanted to back off, but it was too late.


    "dead!"


    Ye Chen raised his hand slightly and swiped towards the middle-aged man.


    With a bang, a thunderous sound rang from the sky and the earth, and a bright sword aura rose into the sky, slashing directly at the middle-aged man.


    "what."


    He only heard a scream, the middle-aged man couldn''t dodge, and was directly chopped on his shoulder by the sword energy, an arm fell off, and blood flew across.


    "Ye comes to the door today to appreciate the power of the ancestors of the Tian family. Please fight!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, stepped out, and shouted loudly.


    The terrifying sound waves directly enveloped the entire Anlan City, and thunder came from the void, Ye Chen''s voice resounded like a tide, resounding in the ears of the Tian family.


    "Who is so arrogant? Dare to come to the Tian family to challenge the ancestor?"


    "Damn it, forcibly broke into my Tian family, and killed my Tian family''s worship, these people, you should kill!"


    After the Tian Family was silent for a few breaths, suddenly there was a burst of anger, and many strong people directly rushed towards Ye Chen''s direction.


    After Ye Chen seriously injured the middle-aged man, he stayed quietly, waiting for the Tian family to arrive.


    After a few breaths, a group of people walked quickly from not far away.


    "Who is so courageous, dare to trespass into my family, and dare to challenge the ancestors brazenly."


    A middle-aged man in luxurious clothes shouted with a low face, while looking at Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi: "Who are you anyway?"


    "I am Ye Chen and this is my girlfriend Ning Yuxi."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Today I came to the Tian family. There are two things. One thing is to help my girlfriend to divorce. The second thing is to challenge the ancestors of the Tian family."


    "It''s you who abolished my brother and my nephew? Before I had time to find you, you still dare to send it home?"


    Tian Hao frowned, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes: "Want to divorce? No one has ever been able to negotiate terms with my Tian family."


    "It''s so arrogant that you dare to challenge your ancestors."


    "Today you can''t get out of Tian''s gate."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, everyone in the Tian family''s complexion suddenly changed, and they looked at Ye Chen sternly.


    "It seems that you disagree. In that case, don''t blame me for killing me."


    A dignified killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and an astonishing aura rose to the sky.

 Chapter 1525： Octopus collapse

    The heavy killing intent rose up in the courtyard of the Tian family. The changes of the Tian family have attracted the attention of Anlan City and even the whole Jiangnan.


    Many great masters focused their attention on the Tian Family Courtyard, and there were also many strong men who gathered towards the Tian Family Courtyard.


    The Tian family has been entrenched in Jiangnan for hundreds of years and is the veritable No. 1 wealthy family in Jiangnan.


    On the Jiangnan boundary, with absolute dominance, no family dares to challenge the status of the Tian family.


    This situation became a foregone conclusion when the ancestors of the Tian family stepped into the lower grade master.


    Now, someone broke into the Tian family and threatened to challenge the ancestors of the Tian family. This news, like thunder, exploded in Anlan.


    Tian Hao stared at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression and suddenly said, "Boy, no one has dared to provoke the majesty of the Tian Family for a long time. I think it is not easy for you to cultivate to the Grand Master. As long as you join the Tian Family, I can assume that today''s things have not happened. "


    "Hahaha, just with your Tian family, are you worthy of letting me join?"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of scowling.


    "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me."


    Tian Hao squinted his eyes and said in a low voice.


    "Patriarch, I''ll kill him."


    At this moment, an old man came out from the crowd and said in a low voice.


    Tian Hao glanced at Gu Mingkun, squinted his eyes, and said with a smile: Old Gu, then I will bother you to do it. "


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t give me an explanation, you won''t be able to get out of this Tian family''s gate."


    Gu Mingkun said in a low voice, and the eyes of Ye Chen were full of resentment.


    "Explain? I don''t know you, so what can I tell you."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Killing pays for life is justified."


    Gu Mingkun said in a deep voice, "You kill my disciple, you need blood to pay for it."


    "Blood debt and blood? Your disciple wants to kill me. You are not as skilled as people, and you can''t blame others if you die."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "Why should I pay my life? If I really want to pay my life, with the lives of your disciples, you should have died long ago."


    "It seems that you don''t want to kill someone to pay for your life. Kill my disciple. Today I will cramp you to comfort my disciple''s spirit in the sky."


    Gu Mingkun looked at Ye Chen sternly, his words full of killing intent.


    "Then it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Arrogant."


    Gu Mingkun grinned back, making a fist with his right hand, and just like that, he blasted it.


    "Compete with me in the flesh?"


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and blasted out with a punch.


    With a loud bang, Gu Mingkun''s face changed slightly, and his whole body flew upside down. He turned a somersault in the air and barely stopped his figure.


    "Gu Mingkun actually fell into a disadvantage."


    "Gu Mingkun is a well-known body refiner in the south of the Yangtze River. His body is among the middle-grade masters. He is also the top expert in the ranks, and he is not as good as the young man in front of him?"


    "It must be Grandmaster Gu who left his hand. Otherwise, how can a young man in his twenties compare with him?"


    The faces of the Tian family changed slightly, and they started talking in a low voice.


    As the first master of the Tian family, Gu Mingkun''s physical strength is definitely the best master of the middle class. Even the ancestor of the Tian family, fighting purely with the flesh can only draw a tie.


    How can such a strong person fall into a disadvantage in the confrontation of this punch, how can it not surprise people.


    "Can you stop me with a punch and not die?"


    Ye Chen was slightly surprised.


    Although he used 30 to 40% of his punch, it is impossible for an average middle-grade master to take it.


    As for Gu Mingkun in front of him, although he was slightly injured, with the opponent''s body, there was no effect at all.


    "It seems that the other party has also cultivated a good body training technique, this body is quite good."


    Although the eight-door Dunjia technique inherited in the Dragon Ring Ring is the top inheritance in the body-building exercises, it does not mean that other people cannot obtain the mysterious body-building exercises.


    At this time, Gu Mingkun stretched his body, and there was a crackling sound from all over his body, and the turbulent blood surged in his body.


    "You are also the master of body refining?"


    Gu Mingkun looked straight at Ye Chen and snorted coldly: "No wonder he is so confident, he really has some skills."


    "If you only have this ability, you won''t be able to take the next move."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "I want to see what you can do."


    Gu Mingkun gave a low cry, and the blood all over his body suddenly rose, and a rumbling sound came from Gu Mingkun''s body.


    In an instant, Gu Mingkun''s physical body became thick and rugged, and the power of horror blood suddenly spread.


    "Eight poles collapse."


    Gu Mingkun let out a low cry and blasted towards Ye Chen with a punch.


    With a punch, Ye Chen''s eyes were full of fist shadows, a series of eight punches, and finally gathered into an iron fist, forming a bright punch, and it came.


    "The strength of the Eight Dao Quan is concentrated on one punch. The power of this punch can shake the lower-grade master."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    Gu Mingkun''s assassin is very powerful, even an ordinary low-grade master, I am afraid it will take up the edge.


    Unfortunately, the other party met him.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen let out a low cry in his heart, and then blasted out with such a punch.


    In an instant, the entire void seemed to be shattered, and a strong sense of dead silence blew out from Ye Chen''s fist and blew over Gu Mingkun''s body.


    Gu Mingkun''s face stiffened, and his figure stopped involuntarily.


    Under this breeze, the blood in Gu Mingkun''s body seemed to be frozen.


    Afterwards, under everyone''s eyes, Gu Mingkun''s iron fist and Ye Chen''s fist collided.


    There was a loud bang, Gu Mingkun screamed, and the whole arm was shattered by Ye Chen''s fist, and countless bones mixed with flesh and blood splashed away.


    Ye Chen''s fist continued unabated, and directly hit Gu Mingkun''s chest.


    With a bang, Gu Mingkun''s figure was like a cannonball, and was directly blown out by Ye Chen, breaking several warriors behind him along the way, and finally rolled on the ground for more than ten meters before stopping.


    At this time, Gu Mingkun''s breath had disappeared.


    Under Ye Chen''s punch, Gu Mingkun, the middle-grade body refining master, fell!


    The audience was silent.


    Although the Tian family thought that Gu Mingkun would lose, they didn''t expect to lose so badly. They didn''t even have the strength to resist, and they were beaten to death with one punch.


    Tian Hao glanced at Gu Mingkun''s corpse, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    The head of the Tian family finally felt that something was wrong.


    "Is this the master of the Tian family? Really weak...vulnerable."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back, and said faintly: "If there is only this strength, today, the Tian family will disappear from Jiangnan."

 Chapter 1526： Xuanming

    Ye Chen''s faint voice floated in the Tian family''s other courtyard, and many of the Tian family''s eyes flashed with fright.


    Ye Chen''s strength really exceeded their expectations.


    More importantly, even a middle-grade grandmaster like Gu Mingkun did not find out Ye Chen''s true strength.


    This is the most terrifying.


    Is it possible that the young man in front of him is the same strength as the old ancestor, a low-grade master?


    Otherwise, even if it is invincible at the same level, it will be difficult to beat the middle-ranking master with one punch.


    "Which family are you from? It''s impossible for the Ning family to have a master like you."


    Tian Hao looked at Ye Chen and said in a low voice.


    Ye Chen gave him a strong sense of threat. Tian Hao had also felt this feeling in his father''s body. It was an aura that belonged exclusively to the strong.


    "Who I am, is not something you should know, let Tian Daowei come out, these ants can''t stop me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "If you want my father to come out, it depends on your ability."


    A sharp look flashed in Tian Hao''s eyes, and he turned to the two old men on one side and whispered: "Old Xin, Old Wei, I need to trouble the two old men."


    "Tian Patriarch, today I made a move. Even if I understand the grace of Tian Patriarch, I have nothing to do with your Tian family from now on."


    Wei Fenglan said indifferently.


    "Today the two elders made the move, my Tian family is grateful. From then on, I will stay and stay as the two elders wish. If the two elders want to stay in the Tian family, my Tian family welcomes them.


    Tian Hao gritted his teeth, although his heart was bleeding, but his face was full of smiles.


    Although Wei Fenglan and Xin Wuming are both middle-class masters, they both go out of the same school, have the same techniques, and have been together for decades, and they have the same mind.


    The two of them teamed up and even defeated the low-grade master, and they were considered to be strong in the ancient martial world.


    Together, as long as the Peerless Master does not come out, most of the world can be rampant.


    Wei Fenglan and Xin Wuming looked at each other, walked out of the crowd, and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Young man, old man Xin has no life, if you retreat now, I can keep you safe."


    Xin Wuming said lightly.


    "Xin Wuming? Are you two famous elders Xuan Ming in the Grand Master Realm?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "Unexpectedly, you little baby, also heard of my reputation."


    Xin Wuming laughed and said: "Yes, he is my senior brother Wei Fenglan, and I are also known as Xuan Ming and two elders."


    "Since I know the names of my brothers and sisters, I still have to go back."


    Wei Fenglan shouted loudly.


    "I have long heard of the reputation of the two elders Xuan Ming, since today I came here for the challenge, there is no reason to retreat."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "But since you two are going to stand up for the Tian family, don''t blame the younger generation for being rude. You can''t say anything when you discuss each other, and it''s a matter of life or death."


    "What an arrogant boy, my brothers and sisters joined forces, but the master of the battle is under the rank of master. Today, I want to see how your little baby killed me."


    A hideous color flashed across Wei Fenglan''s face, and she suddenly opened her mouth to Ye Chen and roared.


    This roar was mixed with Wei Fenglan''s true energy. As the roar fell, the entire void trembled, and ripples rushed from where Wei Fenglan was to Ye Chen.


    Wherever the sound wave passed, the true energy swelled, and many Tian family members around were affected by this sound wave. The ears were shocked with blood, and the internal organs seemed to be torn apart.


    The speed of this sound was extremely fast, and it appeared in front of Ye Chen in an instant, and the earth was shattered by the terrifying sound.


    "Is this a sonic attack similar to lion roar?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    When it comes to the master realm, few people practice sonic attacks, not only because it is difficult to practice, but also because the techniques are rare.


    Only a famous school like Shaolin can possess a technique similar to Lion Roar.


    Although Wei Fenglan''s sonic attack was not as powerful as the Lion''s Roar, it was estimated that it was not much different.


    Ye Chen thought while running Yuan Li in his ears, and at the same time he snorted, blending Yuan Li into the sound, and colliding with Wei Fenglan''s sound waves.


    With a bang, a harsh scream resounded in the other courtyard, and the crowd around onlookers subconsciously covered their ears, their faces full of pain.


    Even Ye Chen''s ears were numb, and he was slightly lost for a while.


    It was the time of this breath that Xin Wuming''s figure instantly disappeared in place. In the next instant, he appeared beside Ye Chen, his wrist was turned, and a black dagger appeared in his hand. That''s how it stabbed Ye Chen.


    With a ding sound, the dagger touched Ye Chen''s body, a metal collision sound was made, and a white mark appeared on Ye Chen''s body.


    "His body is so strong?"


    Xin Wuming''s face changed, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "The cooperation of the two of you brothers is really strong. Even if I am not careful, I will suffer."


    Ye Chen came back to his senses, with a touch of emotion on his face, and slapped Xin Wuming with a volley.


    Xin Wuming''s face changed, and his figure moved before disappearing in front of Ye Chen.


    "One is good at sonic attacks, and the other is good at sneak attacks. No wonder you two work together to fight against the lower grade master."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    "This is the first time my senior brother has seen such a strong body refiner, no wonder he is so young and his tone is so big."


    Xin Wuming looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes, and said with a grim look: "But just now it was just a small test. If you don''t retreat, then my brothers and sisters will be really serious."


    "If you meet other masters, you may still have the power to fight, but unfortunately, you met me."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Very arrogant, **** ghost palm."


    Wei Fenglan snorted coldly, an irritation flashed across his face, and the black infurience rolled over his body, and then patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    Following Wei Fenglan''s palm, the thick black infuriating energy rushed towards Ye Chen like a sea wave.


    One after another, the black mist piled on top of each other like ocean waves, and the nine true qi condensed together to form a terrifying wave covering the sky and the earth.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt like he was in the deep sea.


    But at the moment Wei Fenglan took the shot, Xin Wuming''s figure quietly disappeared in place, waiting around Ye Chen, waiting for the moment Ye Chen shot, grabbing Ye Chen''s weakness, and a fatal blow.


    This set of teamwork is very experienced.


    Facing the cooperation of the two middle-grade masters, Ye Chen''s face was extremely calm, and he pointed to the black mist in front of him.


    "God of Destruction!"

 Chapter 1527： Waiting for you for a long time

    Ye Chen''s voice was very flat, but it resounded like thunder in the other courtyard.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, bursts of roar suddenly came from the void, and then a huge finger slowly appeared from the void, and an astonishing breath suddenly spread.


    Void seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure of this finger, and there were illusory ripples in the space.


    "What martial skill is this?"


    Wei Fenglan''s expression changed, and a solemn expression flashed in his eyes.


    At the moment when Wei Fenglan was surprised, the finger phantom in the sky suddenly pressed down.


    The clouds rolled back, the black mist receded, and Wei Fenglan''s Nether Palm was defeated the moment it touched the Deity Finger.


    Then, in the horrified eyes of everyone, this finger phantom directly penetrated the black mist and pointed at Wei Fenglan.


    Wei Fenglan''s face changed, feeling an unprecedented sense of crisis, and subconsciously punched out.


    Suddenly, Desperate Finger banged on Wei Fenglan''s fist.


    Wei Fenglan''s face turned pale, and he felt an unprecedented powerful qi, shattering the body guard qi on his fist, and then passed into his body along his arm.


    There was a sound of broken bones, and Wei Fenglan was directly knocked out by this finger, and the blood was sprayed in the sky, as if it were raining blood.


    At the moment Ye Chen shot his hand, Xin Wuming''s figure appeared strangely behind Ye Chen. The black dagger in his hand bloomed with a dark luster, with a black halo, and it pierced Ye Chen. .


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stood still and didn''t move, leaving Xin Wuming''s dagger to stab him on his back.


    A touch of joy appeared on Xin Wuming''s face, and the strength in his hand suddenly increased, directly piercing the back of Ye Chen''s heart.


    As the dagger pierced into the meat, the red blood with a faint golden luster ran out from the wound.


    But then, Xin Wuming''s expression changed.


    No matter how hard he used it, the dagger seemed to be stuck by something, unable to move at all.


    "What kind of body is this? You can''t even pierce my dagger capital?"


    A look of horror appeared on Xin Wuming''s face.


    Xin Wuming and Wei Fenglan can mix the reputation of the two elders of Xuan Ming in the arena, and his assassination technique is indispensable.


    Not to mention the same level, even if it is a low-grade grandmaster, being stabbed in the body by Xin Wuming like this, at least he will suffer serious injuries.


    But his dagger had just pierced into Ye Chen''s body, and it was actually stuck by the muscles.


    What kind of monster''s flesh is this, so powerful.


    "Are you just this strength? It''s really disappointing."


    Ye Chen turned around at this time, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Xin Wuming''s face changed and he screamed strangely. Seeing that he couldn''t pull out the dagger, he immediately released the dagger and jumped back.


    But obviously, it is too late.


    At the moment Xin Wuming retreated, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed brightly, and with one finger, a bright light flashed suddenly, instantly slicing towards Xin Wuming.


    Only heard a scream, Xin Wuming''s right arm was directly cut off by Ye Chen''s sword energy.


    The blood mixed with the broken arm, spilled over the sky.


    With just one move, Wei Fenglan and Xin Wuming, the two elders Xuan Ming, who were known as the masters of the battle, were directly defeated by Ye Chen.


    The faces of the Tian family suddenly changed.


    Tian Hao''s face was even more uncomfortable like eating shit.


    He never expected that Wei Fenglan and Xin Wuming would lose, and that they were still defeated so badly that there was no way to fight back.


    Could it be that the young man in front of him is also a low-grade master?


    According to the current situation, it can only be so.


    If the young man in front of him is a low-grade master, then the trouble will be big.


    "This gentleman, my Tian family and you have no grievances. If you really like Miss Ning, my Tian family voluntarily withdraws from the marriage contract. Please also look at the face of the ancestors of the Tian family. Today''s matter will be revealed. ,how is it?"


    Tian Hao''s face was uncertain, then he sighed, bowed to Ye Chen, and said respectfully.


    Tian Hao couldn''t understand the power represented by a low-grade master.


    Their Tian family can have today''s power, all because the Tian family ancestors entered the low-grade master.


    With a low-grade grandmaster endlessly dying, with the strength of their Tian family, they couldn''t do it.


    What''s more, it is not ashamed to admit a mistake like a low-grade master.


    "Just expose it?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and a hint of sarcasm flashed in his eyes: "I only thought of admitting counseling now. Are you really a bully for Ye?"


    "What do you want?"


    Tian Hao''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Only you are not qualified to negotiate with me."


    Ye Chen glanced at Tian Hao, and then at the seriously injured Wei Fenglan and Xin Wuming.


    "Since you have already taken action, it is my turn this time."


    Ye Chen said calmly, and a vigorous momentum surged out of him.


    As Ye Chen stepped forward, the ground trembled slightly, and then Ye Chen''s figure turned into a beam of light and appeared in front of Wei Fenglan, and patted it with a palm.


    Wei Fenglan''s expression changed, and a look of horror flashed across her face, and she knew that if she didn''t work hard at this time, she might fall here today.


    Wei Fenglan took a deep breath, and the muscles all over her body suddenly swayed. Blue veins appeared on the surface of the skin, and scarlet blood burst from the blue veins.


    In an instant, Wei Fenglan almost became a blood man.


    "Nether Blood Dragon."


    Wei Fenglan screamed and slapped it out with a palm. The monstrous black true energy mixed with blood, forming a black-red dragon, roaring towards Ye Chen.


    "Although the two of you can fight the lower grade master, you are only middle grade after all."


    A touch of indifference flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and with a punch, the black blood dragon suddenly stiffened, then it shattered and collapsed between heaven and earth.


    A look of horror flashed across Wei Lanfeng''s face, and he was directly blown out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    People are still in the air, and blood has been spilled into the sky.


    "Brother."


    Xin Wuming''s expression changed, and he suddenly roared into the depths of the other courtyard: "Tian Daowei, my brother is about to die, can you still live in the other courtyard more?"


    At this moment, a sigh sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Let''s stop here."


    Everyone felt a figure flicker in front of them, and then an old man appeared in front of them.


    With the appearance of the old man, an extremely strong pressure shrouded everyone.


    Amazingly, Tian Daowei, the ancestor of the Tian family.


    "Father, you finally appeared."


    Looking at Tian Daowei''s figure, Tian Hao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Tian family ancestor, you finally came out, but I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ye Chen looked at Tian Daowei who appeared in front of him, a faint arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he chuckled.

 Chapter 1528： Acknowledge?

    "It''s the ancestor, the ancestor has left."


    "It''s rescued now, the ancestor is out, I see how arrogant this kid is."


    At the moment when Tian Daowei appeared, the faces of many Tian family members around showed a touch of fanaticism.


    Tian Daowei, the most outstanding genius of the Tian family for hundreds of years, is now at least 70 or 80 years old.


    However, at the realm of the low-grade master, it has been able to delay aging, and even rejuvenate.


    So Tian Daowei looks like a middle-aged man.


    "It''s Tian Daowei, the lower grade master of the Tian family, this old fellow was really forced out."


    "If he doesn''t come out again, the Tian family will be destroyed by this young man. He stepped into the opportunity of the Peerless Grand Master, but it is with this Tian family. If the Tian family is destroyed and there is no Tian Family to help him collect training resources, he is a Peerless Grand Master. The road is cut off."


    "I just don''t know if this young man can beat Tian Daowei."


    Many strong men from other families came to Tian''s house, quietly watching what happened in the other courtyard.


    In the secular world, Peerless Masters are extremely rare, at least in Jiangnan, no family has ever given birth to Peerless Masters.


    The low-grade master is already the strongest master in Jiangnan.


    The Tian Family''s current prestige is all because of Tian Daowei, a low-grade master.


    "Tian Hao, I have already understood what happened today, for the sake of a mere woman, causing such a catastrophe, you, the Patriarch, do not know the crime."


    Tian Daowei glanced at Tian Hao, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    When he reached the realm of Tian Daowei, his family relationship had already been wiped out. Tian Hao provoked a low-grade master for a woman, which was a serious crime.


    If it hadn''t been for him to break through to the lower grade master, today''s situation would probably be difficult to resolve.


    This time I am a master of the lower grade, and if I provoke a masterpiece next time, wouldn''t he even suffer.


    The Tian family''s business is related to his opportunity to enter the gem, and there must be no mistakes.


    "Father, it''s... it''s Haier''s fault, Haier is willing to be punished."


    Tian Hao''s face turned pale, and he almost fell to his knees in shock.


    "Huh, this is not an example."


    Tian Daowei snorted softly, and then Tian Hao, who knelt on the ground, turned pale and sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Chen stood aside, with a sarcasm smile on his face.


    This Tian Daowei punishes Tian Hao in public, obviously to show him.


    Wanting to use this little means to make him give up, Tian Daowei is probably too naive.


    At this time, Tian Daowei looked at Ye Chen, with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "I don''t know who this young man comes from, what kind of school he is, he is so strong at such a young age."


    Tian Daowei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "No school, no school, just scattered people."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said lightly.


    Tian Daowei frowned, obviously disbelieving.


    How can a boy without discipline and style, without a lot of resources, be able to cultivate to a low-grade master in such a short period of time.


    Even among those hidden sects, there are very few such outstanding geniuses.


    Ye Chen was obviously pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Since the little brother doesn''t want to say it, and the old man doesn''t force it, the matter today is ultimately at our Tian''s family. If there is any offense, please ask Haihan."


    Tian Daowei arched his hands and said with a smile.


    "The ancestor of the Tian family, you wouldn''t think that one or two sentences on this matter will be over."


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    "Young people, don''t do things too hard, you have to be forgiving and forgiving."


    Tian Daowei frowned, an unpleasant color flashed across his face.


    "I think you are not qualified to tell me this sentence. With your strength, you can''t threaten me."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "If you win over me, even if you understand what happened today, if you fail, the Tian family needs to give me an explanation."


    "What an arrogant boy, I want to see how you can defeat the old man."


    Tian Daowei showed a look of anger on his face, hummed, his whole body was really angry, and he patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    The infuriating qi was like a changhong, spanning a distance of tens of meters, and enveloped Ye Chen.


    In an instant, a horrible pressure spread suddenly, and even the void became turbulent.


    Tian Daowei will do whatever he doesn''t, and go all out.


    With Tian Daowei''s shot, the complexions of many powerful people around him suddenly changed.


    With Tian Daowei''s palm, even if they were a little far away, they could still feel the power of this palm.


    Turning hands, the sun and the moon flow, the earth is turned upside down.


    "This is the strength of the lower grade grandmaster? It''s really powerful and terrifying."


    "There is no excellent product. I am afraid that no one on this Jiangnan boundary can threaten Tian Daowei."


    "The hand of the ancestor of the Guantian family, I am afraid that it will not be many years before he is expected to step into the realm of the master of exquisite grade."


    Many strong people around sighed slightly.


    And everyone in the Tian family around, seeing Tian Daowei make a move, a flash of happiness flashed in their eyes.


    Dare to make a big noise in my Tian''s house, and you will inevitably leave you dead.


    "Tian Daowei, you underestimate me too."


    At this moment, Ye Chen frowned, said with emotion on his face, and then raised his palm lightly.


    Saw a white halo appeared on Ye Chen''s palm, Ye Chen gently clenched his fist, and then blasted out with a punch.


    This punch seemed weak to everyone, but in Tian Daowei''s eyes, it was as powerful as Mount Tai was pressing on top.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Chen''s fist collided with Tian Daowei''s true energy.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds rolled back and thunder roared.


    Tian Daowei''s true energy suddenly collapsed between heaven and earth, and then Ye Chen''s fist blasted Tian Daowei unabated.


    "how can that be."


    Tian Daowei''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen broke his punch so easily, it was beyond his expectation.


    Is it possible that the strength of the young man in front of him is stronger than him?


    Just when these thoughts flashed in Tian Daowei''s mind, Ye Chen''s figure had already appeared in front of him, and the raging fists rushed toward his face.


    "The old man has practiced for so many years, how can he be compared to a young man."


    A ferocious color flashed across Tian Daowei''s face, and he greeted him with a low cry and a punch.


    With a boom, Ye Chen smashed Tian Daowei''s whole body with a punch, and then smashed Tian Daowei''s body.


    Then, under the incredible gaze of everyone, Tian Daowei was directly blown out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    After sliding for tens of meters along the way, it hit a wall not far away and was blasted underground.


    Then the whole house collapsed, and countless dust drifted in the courtyard.


    "The ancestor... was beaten up?"


    Everyone was stunned, staring blankly at Ye Chen with his hands on his back.


    The audience was silent.

 Chapter 1529： Black Dragon Claw

    No one had thought that such a powerful ancestor in their hearts would be blown away by a young man.


    Could it be that the strength of this young man is stronger than the ancestor of the Tian family.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for such a young master to remain silent."


    "I heard that there is a young master in the Ye family named Ye Chen, who once slaughtered dozens of masters outside the Great Wall, and was hailed as the strongest of the young generation. You said that this young man is not that Ye Chen."


    "If it is really him, then there will be a good show. The Tianjiao who came out of the Ye family is not an ordinary grandmaster. Tian Daowei is in trouble now."


    The many powerful people around are always well-informed. They recognized Ye Chen''s identity early, and his face was full of gloat.


    At this time, Tian Daowei flew out of the ruins, looking at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, feeling embarrassed.


    His dignified ancestor of the Tian family, the master of the lower grade, was beaten out in public by a young man in his twenties. If he can''t find the place back today, what face would he have a foothold in Jiangnan.


    Thinking of this, Tian Daowei''s body exudes a horrible aura, and the whole person is going crazy, staring at Ye Chen firmly.


    "Boy, you angered me, no matter who you are today, I will make you pay."


    Tian Daowei''s eyes were full of ice and cold, and he said with a stern expression.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have this ability."


    A sarcasm flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he said lightly.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and in the next moment, he appeared in front of Tian Daowei, and blasted out with a punch.


    A dignified color flashed across Tian Daowei''s face, and he took a deep breath, covered with a layer of black infuriating energy, and greeted him with a palm.


    With a bang, the horrible energy dissipated crazily towards the surroundings, Tian Daowei''s body stiffened, and the whole person was beaten back a few steps.


    "It''s such a strong physical strength, how could it be possible to train such a strong physical body at a young age? I''m afraid this is the case with the low-grade master who is purely refining the body."


    Tian Daowei''s hands trembled a little, his eyes were full of horror.


    Ye Chen''s physical strength made him feel an unprecedented threat.


    "Never play close combat with this kid."


    A gleam of light flashed in Tian Daowei''s eyes, his figure quickly retreated, and at the same time the infuriating energy on his body suddenly rose, spreading toward his palm.


    "Black Dragon Probing Claws."


    Tian Daowei let out a low cry, surrounded by black air, spread his five fingers, and grabbed Ye Chen from the black mist.


    From a distance, Tian Daowei''s palm was like a dragon claw protruding from a black dragon, revealing a trace of dragon energy.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s surroundings seemed to be shrouded in black mist, the space around him was sealed, and he could only resist the dragon claws protruding from the top of his head.


    "This is the black dragon claw on which Tian Daowei has become famous?"


    "Since Tian Daowei stepped into the lower grade master, this black dragon claw has not been used for a long time, and now it is more powerful than ever by three points."


    "If this claw goes on, I am afraid that the average middle-grade master will be hit hard. It depends on how Ye Chen responds."


    The surrounding powerhouses all looked at Ye Chen intently.


    "It''s kind of interesting, it''s really worthy of being a low-grade master, he has a bit of skill."


    A faint smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and at the same time he pinched his hands to form a mysterious handprint.


    "Shank the sky."


    Ye Chen let out a low voice, the handprints formed by his hands exudes a glowing light of nine colors, and the whole world seems to have turned upside down.


    A quaint big seal surging in the void, carrying the might of the world, just hit the black dragon''s claws.


    With a bang, there was a deafening thunder in the sky, and the black dragon''s claw was shattered by the mark of the sky-shaking, and disappeared between the sky and the earth.


    Tian Daowei''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood surged from his chest and abdomen, and Tian Daowei forcibly swallowed it.


    Ye Chen''s figure moved at this time, and he blasted Tian Daowei with a punch.


    "The knife comes."


    Tian Daowei shouted, and his mind moved, and suddenly a simple long knife flew out of the courtyard and appeared in Tian Daowei''s hand.


    "cut!"


    Tian Daowei let out a low cry, and the long knife in his hand was cut directly at Ye Chen''s fist with its hilt.


    Suddenly, an astonishing sword aura soared into the sky, directly hitting Ye Chen''s fist.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tian Daowei quickly retreated, and slowly stopped at a distance of tens of feet from Ye Chen.


    After Ye Chen smashed Tian Daowei''s sword energy with a punch, he stopped and looked at Tian Daowei from a distance, with a weird smile on his face.


    "The ancestor of the Tian family, if you don''t vomit this bruise, it might affect your cultivation."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Tian Daowei''s face was uncertain, and then a mouthful of blood came out.


    "It''s incredible that Tian Daowei was injured."


    "Tian Daowei even took out the Star Breaking Knife, it seems he is going to work hard."


    "It''s been many years since Tian Daowei used this star breaking knife. The last time Tian Daowei used this star breaking knife, he could slash a middle-class master with a single shot."


    A group of strong men around looked at Tian Daowei who was holding a broken star knife, with a shocked expression on his face.


    At this time, Tian Daowei looked at Ye Chen with a serious face, his eyes were full of chills.


    "Unexpectedly, a young man in his twenties could even force my Star Breaker out."


    Tian Daowei slowly said: "When I was young, I liked knives the most. The innate who used the sword to enter, even the master of the sword."


    "After the grandmaster, I had an epiphany. Since then, I have put this knife in the sheath and I don''t use it easily."


    Tian Daowei held the handle of the knife, and said in a deep voice: "The last time I used this knife, it was ten years ago, when I cut the middle-grade master with one knife."


    Although the knife was never out of its sheath, a horrible intent of the knife radiated from the sheath.


    "This is the way to raise a sword?"


    Ye Chen looked at the long knife in Tian Daowei''s hand, his face suddenly changed.


    The method of raising a sword is a kind of sword technique that a master after mastering the sword can practice.


    The knife holder can pour all his own killing intent and spirit into the knife on weekdays, nurturing his sword intent.


    The longer the time, the stronger the meaning of the knife contained in the knife.


    Cocoa cuts to the same rank when raising a sword.


    A low-grade master has been pregnant for ten years with the sword intent, and when the sword is released, it may be able to threaten the life of the peerless master.


    Unexpectedly, Tian Daowei had such a killer.


    "Now, I have kept this knife for ten years, and I haven''t been out of the sheath in ten years."


    "Today I have a knife, and I can cut off Grand Master Pin."


    Tian Daowei snorted, holding the handle of the knife in his hand, and suddenly pulled out the Star Breaking Knife.


    A silver ray of light suddenly cut through the sky, like the brightest meteor, shining in front of everyone.


    As the Star Breaking Knife came out of its sheath, the overbearing blade aura spread suddenly and shocked all directions.

 Chapter 1530： Ten years

    The domineering sword aura is in the sky above the Tian Family Courtyard, and the terrifying sword aura seems to cut the entire void.


    The group of masters who were watching the theater hiding around the Tian��s courtyard could feel the tingling on their skin from far away.


    "What a domineering sword spirit, is this the sword spirit Tian Daowei has nurtured for ten years?"


    "This old guy actually hides such a killer move, even an ordinary low-grade grandmaster, facing this sword, I am afraid he will have to blood."


    "Fortunately, Ye Chen forced Tian Daowei''s killer move out, otherwise we would be killed by a single blow against Ueda Daowei."


    The faces of the powerful onlookers showed awe-inspiring expression.


    Everyone knows how terrifying a low-grade master has been pregnant for ten years.


    It''s no joke to be able to cut down Master Pin.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen looked at Tian Daowei surrounded by sword aura, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Ye Chen hadn''t felt the threat of death for a long time, but under Tian Daowei''s knife, Ye Chen felt a tremor from the bottom of his heart.


    This knife indeed has the ability to threaten his life.


    "If you retreat now, I can still let you survive."


    Tian Daowei looked at Ye Chen and shouted.


    This Daowei was conceived for ten years, originally intended to be used as a killer to break through the unparalleled products.


    Nowadays, it was so plainly wasted, and Tian Daowei was a little unwilling.


    If Ye Chen were to be killed, the strong behind him would definitely not give up, I am afraid the Tian family would suffer a catastrophe.


    But if you don''t care about it, I am afraid that Ye Chen''s attack will not be able to stop today.


    "Although you are strong with this knife, it is probably impossible to kill me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Tian Daowei showed an irritation on his face.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being polite."


    A look of determination flashed across Tian Daowei''s face, and with a long roar, the true energy in his body rushed into the Star Broken Knife.


    "cut!"


    The piercing sound of knives resounded above the void, Tian Daowei let out a low voice, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The sword energy tens of feet high rose into the sky, as if to cover the entire void, and when you looked around, the sword energy was everywhere.


    The sword aura was like snow, sublimated to the extreme, the Tian Family Courtyard below could not bear such a terrifying sword aura, and some tall buildings instantly turned into fly ash.


    "Good job."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, the whole body was full of blood, and the half-god''s body exuded golden brilliance, just like that, he blasted out.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice in his heart, and blasted out with a punch.


    The grey air of dying surging across the sky and the earth, suddenly hit me with Tian Daowei''s sword energy.


    In an instant, the heavens and the earth seemed to be forbidden, and the moment the Qi of Death collided with the sword energy, the horrible energy suddenly spread.


    Then there was a roar, Ye Chen''s Qi of Death was instantly shattered, and the sword aura was slightly weakened, but it still fell towards Ye Chen.


    "Destroying the gods."


    After Ye Chen died, he directly used the God of Destruction Finger without hesitation.


    With a loud roar, the simple and mighty fingers came out of the void and hit the sword energy rising into the sky.


    "It''s useless, I cut it out with this knife, but I can cut off Grand Master Pin."


    There was a hideous look on Tian Daowei''s face, and the true energy in his body was poured into the Star Breaking Knife desperately, and the sword energy in the sky grew stronger with the naked eye.


    Suddenly, this sword qi and Deshen Finger collided together, and a series of spatial cracks appeared on the void, and the Tian family''s other courtyard was almost flattened by the force of the impact.


    "Is this still human power?"


    Everyone in the Tian family watched this scene with a dull look on their faces.


    The Peerless Master did not appear, this battle could be regarded as the peak battle in the secular world today.


    With a bang, Tian Daowei''s sword qi directly smashed Ye Chen''s Destroying Finger, and his sword qi was shortened to only a few feet in size, and then it was cut on Ye Chen''s body.


    With a bang, the sky seemed to be broken by a nuclear bomb, and terrifying energy fluctuations surged above the sky.


    The wind and clouds rolled back and the world changed color.


    Tian Daowei was holding a broken star knife, panting slightly, his face slightly pale.


    Even with his strength, it would take a lot of effort to cut this knife perfectly.


    "The ancestor has won."


    "The ancestor is indeed invincible in the secular world and killed a low-grade grandmaster with a single blow."


    "After this battle, the ancestor''s reputation will surely be able to resound in the Chinese martial arts world."


    There was a look of excitement on the faces of everyone in the Tian family.


    At this time, Tian Daowei also showed a slight smile on his face.


    "The corpse of a low-grade master who specializes in physical exercises should be able to make up for the loss in this battle."


    Tian Daowei took a deep breath, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    "I said, do you think too much."


    At this moment, a calm voice appeared in everyone''s ears, and then Ye Chen''s figure flew out of the ruins.


    Although Ye Chen''s clothes became tattered and his body was full of scars, there was no doubt that Ye Chen was not as badly injured as they thought.


    "He didn''t even die, how is this possible?"


    Tian Daowei''s face changed, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes were filled with awe.


    "This young man actually blocked Tian Daowei''s knife."


    "This son is so strong, it''s terrifying. With his age and talent, it will be easy to step into the future in the future."


    "The Tian family provokes such a big enemy, it is really bad for eight lifetimes."


    The many powerful people onlookers looked at Ye Chen who was suspended in the air, and their faces were full of wonder.


    "Sure enough, it''s the method of raising a sword. After ten years of gestation, I almost cut off my body. Unfortunately, it''s a little bit worse."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    If it weren''t for Tian Daowei''s strength, Ye Chen might not be able to catch it.


    Even so, Ye Chen suffered serious injuries this time.


    If Tian Daowei''s strength is stronger, reaching a half-step peerless strength, I am afraid Ye Chen will be seriously injured and escape today.


    Of these low-grade masters who have lived for decades, none of them are ordinary people.


    If he is really careless, he might capsize.


    Tian Daowei looked at Ye Chen in front of him, his expression ugly.


    He never expected that the sword he had conceived for ten years would be able to block it.


    And it seemed that he didn''t suffer much injury.


    "The knife just now should be your last killer."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Tian Daowei with a smile.


    "If you can cut out the knife just now, Ye Mou turned around and left today, and the Tian family will offend the grandmaster, and it will be written off."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Otherwise, you will have to kneel down and surrender to Yuxi, and you will not betray you for life."

 Chapter 1531： Do you dare to kill me?

    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, everyone in the Tian family, including Tian Daowei, suddenly changed their expressions.


    "It''s a wishful thinking to let me kneel and surrender to a female doll."


    Tian Daowei gritted his teeth, a hideous color flashed across his face.


    He is a magnificent low-grade master, if he surrendered to an ordinary woman and passed it out, his Tian Daowei''s face would be lost.


    Tian Daowei would rather die than do such a thing.


    "Then don''t blame me for being cruel."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Today''s things are going to the point where there is no possibility of easing the relationship between him and the Tian family.


    Ye Chen couldn''t just let go of a low-grade master.


    If he doesn''t surrender, Ye Chen can only kill him.


    "Don''t deceive people too much."


    A bright light flashed in Tian Daowei''s eyes, holding the knife in both hands, and the broken star knife in his hand exhaled a few inches of sword air.


    After that, Tian Daowei held the knife in both hands and suddenly raised it. The essence of his body suddenly condensed, and all the true qi remaining in his body was condensed.


    "Broken Star Slash!"


    Tian Daowei gave a low voice, and the long knife in his hand was slashed.


    After slashing nine knives in a row, the white knives were earth-shattering, overlapping each other in the air, looking from a distance, they actually formed a bright blade of tens of feet high.


    This series of nine knives is definitely the most powerful knife that Tian Daowei has cut in his life except for the sword intent he has nurtured.


    As if to penetrate all the mind into this knife.


    The knife is there, and the knife is dead.


    Facing this shocking Jiu Lian Slash, Ye Chen''s face was extremely calm, waving a mirror image, and slashing towards the sword light in front of him.


    "Mirror flower water moon."


    Ye Chen''s low voice floated in the sky, and a faint halo spread over the long sword.


    As the halo passed, everything around was forbidden.


    "What martial skill is this?"


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in Tian Daowei''s heart. Even at this moment, he was unable to move, as if the surrounding space had been frozen.


    As the sword in Ye Chen''s hand slowly cut down, the surrounding sky of thousands of miles seemed to be shattered at this moment.


    The wind and the cloud fell, the world reversed, and the blade of the sword hanging above the sky was also under this cut, and it was wiped out!


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    Tian Daowei''s face turned pale, staring at Ye Chen, his voice hoarse.


    "Mirror flower water moon."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "The flowers in the mirror, the moon in the water, what a powerful trick."


    A sorrowful smile appeared on Tian Daowei''s face, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the breath on his body was extremely wilting, and his whole body crashed from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Under Ye Chen''s move, the zhenqi in Tian Daowei''s body was completely wiped out by the devil.


    Tian Daowei no longer has the power to fight!


    "Ye Chen won."


    "A young man in his twenties actually defeated Tian Daowei, a low-grade master."


    "This battle, this son will definitely be able to become famous."


    Many powerful people around looked at Ye Chen floating in the sky, and his face was cloudy.


    Some discerning masters have already begun to think about the impact of this battle.


    Ye Chen''s age was too young, and at the age of more than 20 years old, he defeated the inferior master who was in full swing.


    I am afraid that in a few years, Ye Chen will be able to step into the ranks of the masters of peerless grade.


    A 30-year-old master of the master, I am afraid that in the next hundred years, Ye Chen''s light will always envelope the Chinese martial arts world.


    If you can make good friends at this time, you will surely be able to bring blessing to your family.


    The Tian family provokes this big man, I am afraid that the name of the first family in Jiangnan will be handed over.


    Everyone in the Tian family was full of despair at this time.


    Even the ancestors of the Tian Family were defeated by Ye Chen, facing Ye Chen, they could no longer fight back.


    "who are you?"


    Tian Daowei looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes at this time, his eyes full of persistence.


    Obviously, if Ye Chen didn''t tell him his name, Tian Daowei would not look down.


    "Zhonghai, Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Are you the son of Emperor Yun, the arrogant Ye Chen of the Ye Family?"


    Tian Daowei thought for a moment, as if thinking of something, his face suddenly changed.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    A wry smile suddenly appeared on Tian Daowei''s face, and his eyes were filled with trance.


    "No wonder I will lose, losing to such a arrogant arrogant is not shameful."


    Tian Daowei muttered to himself.


    Ye Chen killed ten masters outside the Great Wall and became famous in the first battle.


    It even killed Ji Wenyuan, the Tianjiao of the Ji family, who was a half-step superb genius.


    It seems that Tian Daowei''s defeat in Ye Chen''s hands is really nothing.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Ning Yuxi walked over quickly at this time and said with a worried expression.


    Ning Yuxi saw the end of the battle just now, as if he were watching a movie.


    "What can I do, I didn''t hurt you just now."


    Ye Chen''s divine consciousness scanned Ning Yuxi''s body, but he didn''t find any problems, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tian Daowei''s strength somewhat exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    In the previous battle, Ye Chen couldn''t distract and protect Ning Yuxi.


    Fortunately, the Tian family did not expect the Tian family ancestors to lose, so they didn''t have any crooked thoughts about Ning Yuxi.


    "I''m fine."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll do the business first."


    Ye Chen smiled, and then looked at Tian Daowei and the Tian family.


    "Now, can your Tian family take it?"


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and said lightly.


    Tian Daowei sat halfway on the ground, clenched his hands fiercely, lowered his head slightly, his eyes filled with resentment.


    "Skills can be killed but not humiliated, Ye Chen, don''t think that you are the Ye family, you can be lawless."


    Tian Daowei said with a grim look: "I am defeated by you, the old man admits it, but wants me to submit to this female doll, wishful thinking."


    "If that''s the case, don''t blame me, my men are ruthless."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a flick of his finger, a bright sword aura flew out from his fingertips.


    In an instant, it penetrated Tian Daowei''s heart.


    "You... how dare you kill me."


    A look of disbelief appeared on Tian Daowei''s face, and then he fell to the ground, losing his life.


    The ancestors of the Tian family have fallen!


    "Ancestor."


    The complexion of the Tian family nearby changed, and a look of despair flashed in their eyes.


    "Now, your Tian family can take it."


    Ye Chen asked with a leisurely expression, not at all as if he had just killed someone.


    "I''ll wait and take it."


    Tian Hao gritted his teeth, his legs softened, and he knelt down in front of Ye Chen, and said respectfully: "I have served the Tian family. From now on I dare not fight against Ye Zongshi. I wish to surrender under Ye Chen. ."


    "I wait, surrender to Master Ye!"


    As Tian Hao''s voice fell, all the Tian family members present knelt down in front of Ye Chen and shouted together.


    The sound was like thunder, and went straight to the nine heavens.

 Chapter 1532： The most honorable woman in Jiangnan

    Looking at the people of the Tian family who were kneeling in front of them, and shouting in unison in their ears, a daze flashed in Ning Yuxi''s eyes.


    Although Ning Yuxi didn''t know much about martial arts, Ning Yuxi from the Jiangnan Tian family had heard of it.


    This is the landlord of the whole Jiangnan.


    Now, in the eyes of outsiders, the majestic Tian Clan actually fell on his knees in front of them like this?


    "From today, Yu Xi''s marriage contract with your Tian family will be officially cancelled."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "Moreover, Yu Xi will be the head of your Tian family, do you have any comments?"


    Does an ordinary woman want to be the head of the field?


    Everyone in the Tian family became stiff, and many people''s eyes flashed with anger.


    They have all bowed their heads and proclaimed their courtiers, Ye Chen even dared to insult their Tian family, and even let a woman be the head of their Tian family?


    "Zongshi Ye, is it too much for Miss Ning to be the head of the Tian family?"


    Tian Hao gritted his teeth and subconsciously raised his head and said.


    "Excessive?"


    Ye Chen''s face became cold, and a powerful aura suddenly dispersed, heading towards Tian Hao''s suppression.


    With a bang, Tian Hao''s face turned pale, and he was directly shocked by Ye Chen''s breath on the ground.


    "I think you are looking for death, not letting you become a monk, die!"


    Ye Chen said lightly: "Now you can choose."


    overbearing!


    Extremely domineering!


    The audience suddenly became silent.


    Everyone in the Tian family suddenly shrank their heads and dared not speak.


    This ancestor who killed their Tian family just now is definitely the last big boss to kill the fruit.


    With their strength, how can they be qualified to negotiate with them.


    "Everything... Listen to what Ye Zongshi said, Miss Ning will be the head of the Tian family from now on."


    Tian Hao said palely.


    "In that case, that''s good."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, two bright rays of light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and then wisps of white light fell on the minds of the Tian family members in front of them.


    Then everyone present felt a pain in their heads, as if something was suddenly added.


    "I planted a restriction in your minds. Apart from me, only the Peerless Master can solve it. Those who dare to betray me will be destroyed."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "I wait, I dare not betray Master Ye."


    Everyone in the Tian family looked at each other and shouted in unison.


    With everyone in the Tian family swearing in unison, this grandmaster battle can be considered to have come to an end.


    The ancestor of the Tian family has fallen, and everyone in the Tian family surrendered to a woman from the Ning family.


    This incident is enough to shock the entire Jiangnan.


    There is no doubt that Ning Yuxi, the woman who has gained the most in the Grand Master War, will gradually come to the bright side and completely appear in the sight of major families.


    And the Ning family will completely rise up in Anlan City because of Ning Yuxi.


    After everything was done, Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi walked out of the Tian Family Courtyard.


    "The Tian family''s matter is resolved, it''s time to go to the Ning family."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ning Yuxi hesitated and said hesitantly, "Ye Chen, can you promise me one thing?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s hesitant face, as if he had guessed something, and said with a smile: "Let me not kill people, right?"


    Ning Yuxi bit her red lips and said softly, "After all, the Ning family is my home. Although I don��t have much connection with the Ning family, it��s the place where I lived before. If they didn��t make a big mistake. In the circumstances, I still want to forgive them."


    "I listen to you, Yuxi, you are now the head of the Tian family, the most noble woman in Jiangnan, and what you say will be the decree of Jiangnan."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ning Yuxi looked a little dazed by Ye Chen''s words, staring at Ye Chen blankly.


    "I don''t want to be the head of the Tian family, I just want to be your woman."


    Ning Yuxi suddenly said something like this in her heart.


    I want to say, but I can''t say it.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Ye Chen was a little hairy when viewed by Ning Yuxi.


    "It''s nothing, let''s go to Ning''s house."


    Ning Yuxi recovered his senses at this time, with a slight panic in his eyes, and said hurriedly.


    After speaking, he walked quickly towards the Ning family.


    "What is this woman thinking about?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s weird expression, and suddenly felt a little confused.


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen followed Ning Yuxi with a helpless expression and walked towards the Ning family.


    The battle between Ye Chen and the Tian family had already shocked the entire Anlan City.


    The Ning family, as the most famous family in Anlan City, naturally paid attention to this battle.


    Seeing Ye Chen, the killing god, accompanied Ning Yuxi towards the Ning family, the Ning family became completely panicked.


    Under the leadership of the old man of the Ning family, all the Ning family members gathered at the door and awaited Ye Chen''s arrival.


    Ning Yao was also among the crowd.


    "Dad, is it necessary to take this seriously?"


    Ning Yao frowned and said in a low voice, "Even if Ning Yuxi is going to marry the Tian family, he is also from the Ning family. He is just a junior. The old man actually made the whole family guard at the door. Isn''t it a bit too exaggerated? Up."


    Ning Yao''s father, the head of the Ning family, Ning Wenjin, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Smelly boy, shut up, can you talk about Master Ye?"


    An icy color flashed in Ning Wenjin''s eyes and slapped Ning Yao''s face with a slap.


    With a snap, Ning Yao fell to the ground by Ning Wenjin fan on the spot.


    Ning Yao covered his face and looked at Ning Wenjin with an innocent look, blankly: "Dad, why are you hitting me?"


    "You such a wicked animal, you deserve to be killed."


    Ning Wenjin scolded angrily.


    "Wen Jin, I heard that when Yu Xi came back, Ning Yao and Master Ye had a conflict?"


    The ancestor of the Ning family glanced at Ning Wenjin and said lightly.


    Ning Wenjin''s heart trembled, and a wry smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "Ancestor, there is such a thing."


    Ning Wenjin whispered.


    The ancestor of the Ning family was the only grandmaster of the Ning family, but he experienced many battles in the early years, and there are still many dark diseases in his body so far, and his strength is considered weak among the masters.


    But despite this, no one in the Ning family dared to violate the words of the ancestors of the Ning family.


    Including his Patriarch.


    "The decline of the Tian family and the rise of my Ning family depend on the attitude of Master Ye. You should know what to do."


    The ancestor of the Ning family said indifferently.


    A look of determination flashed in Ning Wenjin''s eyes, and he shouted at Ning Yao: "Nie Hu, kneel down to me, if you can''t forgive Grandmaster Ye, you will kneel and die at the door of Ning''s house."


    There was a dull look on Ning Yao''s face, and he didn''t believe what he heard.


    Master Ye?


    The young man who came back with Ning Yuxi is a master?


    He actually shot a grandmaster?


    Ning Yao felt a roar in his mind, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1533： Tentative

    When Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi arrived at Ning''s house, the setting sun was about to set.


    Before reaching the door of Ning''s house, Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi saw that the door of Ning''s house was full of people.


    Looking around, there are at least hundreds of people.


    Ning Yuxi looked at the crowded crowd at the door with a surprised expression on his face.


    "The Ning family''s momentum is not small. It seems that they have invited the whole family."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and smiled slightly.


    "It seems that the Ning family was also frightened."


    Ning Yuxi said softly.


    "Let''s go, see them, what tricks they can do."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Ning Yuxi nodded, and walked towards the door of Ning''s house with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi walked over without concealment, and they were immediately recognized by the Ning family.


    "Yu Xi is back."


    Ning Yuxi''s mother, Ning Lixiang, saw Ning Yuxi and Ye Chen far away, and said with surprise on her face.


    "Yu Xi is back?"


    "That young man next to him is Master Ye?"


    "So young and handsome, how come such a big figure is hooked up by a woman like Ning Yuxi."


    "Shen Yan, if you are heard by Master Ye, you will be miserable."


    Several beautiful women in the Tian family talked to each other, and they looked at Ning Yuxi with envy.


    A master in his twenties is definitely a promising existence.


    A woman who can become such a big man can definitely be regarded as flying on a branch and becoming a phoenix.


    How can these ordinary women not be envious.


    "Welcome Zongshi Ye to come to my Ning''s house as a guest."


    A bright light flashed in the eyes of the ancestors of the Ning family, and he laughed and greeted him immediately.


    "Welcome to Master Ye."


    The Ning family shouted in unison, shaking Anlan.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at the old man who was walking, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "you are?"


    Ye Chen asked aloud.


    "The old man Ning Lin, the ancestor of the Ning family, learned that Grandmaster Ye is coming, and the Ning family members came to welcome Grandmaster Ye."


    Ning Lin said with a smile, a look of awe flashed in his eyes.


    The young man in front of him was a strong man who was able to slay a lower-grade master.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will be able to enter the ranks of master masters.


    It''s definitely a promising future.


    I''m afraid he can''t stop a single move in front of Ye Chen.


    Ning Yuxi looked at the somewhat pleased old man in front of him, his eyes slightly tranced.


    As the ancestor of the Ning family in the Ning family, Ning Yuxi had seen him a few times when he was a child. He always had a majestic look on his face.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, and Yu Xi has also become more and more beautiful. These years are not good for the ancestors. It has kept you out of the Ning family and made you suffer."


    Ning Lin looked at Ning Yuxi, pretending to be sympathetic.


    "The ancestor was joking, and Yu has been in Zhonghai for the past few years, and he has been relatively comfortable."


    Ning Yuxi said calmly.


    Hearing this, Ning Lin showed an embarrassment on his face, then coughed twice before looking at Ning Yao who was kneeling not far away.


    "Nie Hu, don''t roll over and apologize to Grandmaster Ye."


    A chill flashed in Ning Lin''s eyes and shouted.


    Ning Yao''s face turned pale, his legs trembling in fright, he hurriedly came to Ye Chen and knelt down.


    "Zongshi Ye, I didn''t know Taishan that day and offended Zongshi Ye. Please take me as a fart and let it go."


    Ning Yao knelt on the ground begging for mercy.


    "Master Ye, this wicked animal ran into you. It should be a death penalty. You can listen to what you want to punish."


    Ning Wenjin gritted her teeth and walked over and said respectfully.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and turned to look at Ning Yuxi.


    "Yu Xi, you can handle this matter."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I will handle it?"


    An unexpected color flashed across Ning Yuxi''s face.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Forget it, he didn''t do anything to hurt me. There is no need to fight to death, just a little punishment."


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ning Yao who was kneeling on the ground, and said unbearably.


    "Naughty animal, thank you Yu Xi."


    Ning Wenjin heard the words, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "Thank you for the large number of sister Yuxi."


    Ning Yao heaved a sigh of relief and said with a grateful expression.


    "Capital crimes are forgiven, but living crimes cannot escape. Take him down and confine him for a year. Without my permission, he cannot step out of the Ning Family Courtyard."


    Ning Lin shouted.


    "Yes."


    Two men like bodyguards walked over and took Ning Yao down.


    "Zongshi Ye, please enter the other hospital for a comment."


    Ning Lin stretched out his hand and gestured.


    "Yu Xi, do you want to go back and see?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Ning Yuxi and said with a smile.


    "Now that the marriage contract is settled, there is no need to go in."


    Ning Yuxi shook his head and refused.


    Ning Lin didn''t expect Ning Yuxi to refuse, an embarrassment flashed across his face.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and thought a little, then stretched out his hand, a touch of vitality appeared on his hand, and then slapped Ning Lin with a palm.


    The sudden scene changed everyone.


    "Ancestor."


    Ning Wenjin''s face changed and he shouted anxiously.


    Ning Lin''s face also froze, and then a smile of joy suddenly appeared on his face, and he yelled at Ning Wenjin: "Stop for me, and everyone stays still."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Lin hurriedly closed his eyes, relaxed his whole body, letting Ye Chen''s vitality pour into his body.


    Under the influence of this vitality, he found that the dark disease in his body was actually eliminated, as if he was in a warm hot spring, full of warm feeling.


    "A strong vitality."


    A touch of excitement appeared on Ning Lin''s face.


    Under this vigorous force, he even felt that the realm shackles that had not been loosened for a long time were somewhat loosened.


    The atrophied muscles began to bulge slowly, and the whole person became younger with naked eyes.


    "This is the power of the master?"


    The faces of the surrounding Ning family suddenly changed.


    It took several minutes for Ye Chen to stop.


    Ning Lin opened his eyes at this time, two bright rays of light shot out of his eyes, and he bowed to Ye Chen.


    "Thank you, Grandmaster Ye, for helping me. Well, Ning will remember it in my heart."


    Ning Lin said respectfully.


    "Master Ning doesn''t need to be polite. You are the ancestor of the Ning family. This time I acted, and it was the Ning family''s education for Yu Xi."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Since then, Yu Xi has no debt to the Ning Family."


    "Rainbow, let''s go."


    Ye Chen glanced at Ning Yuxi beside him.


    Ning Yuxi nodded, and Ye Chen turned and left.


    After Ye Chen left, Ning Wenjin frowned, looked at Ning Lin and asked, "Ancestor, why did you let them go like this?"


    "What if he is gone? Yuxi is the Ning family after all. Even if he is gone, this bloodline will not be cut off."


    Ning Lin said meaningfully, his eyes couldn''t hide the joy.


    With Ye Chen''s shot this time, the dark diseases in his body were basically eliminated.


    With his current state, it might not be possible to go further.


    If he can enter the middle-grade grandmaster realm, then the status of the Ning family will be completely stabilized.


    Ning Lin pondered for a moment, and then shouted in a deep voice, "Send an order. From now on, Ning Yu and Ning Lixiang''s two daughters will begin to take charge of half of the Ning family''s property. Wenjin, you arrange it and implement it as soon as possible."


    Hearing what the ancestors of the Ning family said, the faces of Ning Lixiang and Ning Yu showed joy.


    "Yes, ancestor."


    A wry smile appeared on Ning Wenjin''s face and said in a deep voice.


    One person gains the Tao, and the chickens and dogs ascend to heaven, and everyone in the Ning family knows the meaning of this sentence today.


    Many people around looked at Ning Lixiang''s expression, full of envy.


    At this time, Ye Chen still didn''t know what happened later, he and Ning Yuxi had already booked a flight back to Zhonghai at night.


    Just when Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi had just returned to Zhong Hai, Ye Chen''s phone rang suddenly.


    "Ye Chen, the people of Xuefeng, have already begun to test us."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Shen Junru''s solemn voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 1534： secret

    Ye Chen frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    The Blood Front is the most famous one of the Western mercenary regiments stationed in China this time. It is one of the top ten SSS-level mercenary regiments in the West.


    In recent years, the Blood Front Mercenary Group has developed very rapidly, quickly occupying a large share of the foreign mercenary market, and its strength has skyrocketed by leaps and bounds.


    In the past few years, there were even rumors that Carl, the head of the Blood Front Mercenary Group, broke through to a god-level powerhouse.


    But for many years no one has seen Karl make a move, and it is difficult to confirm whether this news is true.


    But there is no doubt that, with the support of the Dark Council, on the face of it, the Blood Front Mercenary Group is indeed qualified to challenge the Underworld.


    But I didn''t expect Xue Feng to do it so soon.


    "How is the situation, are there any casualties?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Along was slightly injured, and several of his brothers were kidnapped by the people of Xuefeng. If it weren''t for Li Yue''s presence to deter each other, I am afraid that there would be a big trouble. People of Xuefeng should be a little bit unable to bear it."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "Someone has been taken away? It seems that this is to investigate my whereabouts. I didn''t expect the people of Xuefeng to be so impatient."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Li Yue and Shark should be able to barely control the power of some grandmasters these days, right? That''s how the people of Xuefeng can succeed?"


    "The other party seems to have also dispatched a strong master in the Grandmaster Realm. If it wasn''t for the desire to cause greater turmoil, the other party would not have retreated so easily."


    Shen Junru said helplessly.


    "The blood front mercenary group actually dispatched a god-level powerhouse? Is it the head of the blood front mercenary group Karl?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    There are not many strong people in the Huaxia Grandmaster realm, but in the West, there are relatively more god-level strong people.


    But there is not much more, most of them are monopolized by some ancient families.


    There are very few Western powerhouses who rely on themselves to break through to the god-level realm.


    There were also rumors before that the head of the blood front mercenary group Karl was promoted to Xiantian.


    But what Ye Chen didn''t expect, the head of Carl, really dare to come to China in person?


    "I have Carl''s information here. According to Li Yue, it does not seem to be Carl, but a very strange Westerner."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not Karl? That''s interesting. It is very likely that someone from the Dark Council, or a certain arbitrator of the Dark Council, took the initiative and forcibly promoted the people of the blood front to the ranks of the god-level powerhouse."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "However, according to the current situation of the Dark Council, he should be reluctant to spend such a large price to forcibly upgrade an ordinary strong man to the realm of God-level. It is very likely that he is a member of the Dark Council. , Mixed into the blood front."


    "The people from the Dark Council came to Zhonghai? Ye Chen, what should I do now."


    Shen Junru showed an awe-inspiring look on his face.


    After all, this is a huge organization that has ruled the West for many years. Although Ye Chen is not afraid, the Night Bar obviously does not have the strength to compete with him.


    If the strong of the Dark Council is hidden in Zhonghai, it will be a great deterrent to the Night Bar.


    "You can''t delay it anymore, just do it today, and if you delay it, things may change."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said decisively.


    If it was just the blood front mercenary group, Ye Chen still didn''t care.


    But if the powerhouse of the Dark Council was hidden in Zhong Hai, then Ye Chen would have to be vigilant.


    After all, whether it was Shen Junru or Su Xiyue, they were both in Zhonghai, and if the Dark Council really did something to them, Ye Chen could not have done it in such a timely manner.


    The danger must be strangled in the cradle in advance.


    "I have arranged for someone to guard the stronghold of the blood front, and I can do it at any time."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "Wait for me to go over and say."


    Ye Chen hung up the phone, a cold look appeared on his face.


    In the Western Dark World, Ye Chen is the supreme existence among mercenaries.


    But now someone dared to provoke his existence, which Ye Chen didn''t allow.


    Only killing can deter everyone.


    "Ye Chen, has something happened?"


    Ning Yuxi looked at the chill on Ye Chen''s face, and asked with concern.


    "Well, something happened. I have to deal with some things."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Oh, that''s it, then you go first, I can go back by myself."


    A look of disappointment flashed in Ning Yuxi''s eyes and said softly.


    Looking at the loss in Ning Yuxi''s eyes, Ye Chen''s heart was slightly shaken, and a touch of pity flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll send you back first. It won''t take too much time. After a few days of free time, I will find you again."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    A ray of joy flashed in Ning Yuxi''s eyes, and he nodded slightly.


    Being able to spend more time with Ye Chen is already precious to Ning Yuxi.


    No matter how much, it is not what she can expect.


    After Ye Chen drove Ning Yuxi back home, he drove directly to the night bar.


    At this time, in a villa in the suburbs of Zhonghai, a group of Western men sat in the living room.


    "Boss, do you really want to work with that girl?"


    A white man with golden hair whispered.


    The man called the boss frowned, glanced at him with a cold expression, and exclaimed coldly: "Harry, shut up, if you let Master Dilis hear you, you will be dead. ."


    A sad look appeared on the face of the man called Harry, and he shrank his head and dared not speak.


    "Carl, this is China, it is a restricted area for Western mercenaries, and Hades is very likely to be here."


    A sturdy black man said in a deep voice: "If you have angered Lord Hades, we are very likely to be planted here."


    "Is it possible that you don''t want the 10 billion bounty?"


    Carl said indifferently: "Don''t forget the conditions that the Dark Council gave us."


    "Carl is right. Those of us are people who tie their heads to the waistband. As long as we can get a sufficient price, even if it is against Hades, everyone in this room is not all for Does this come from?"


    A dwarf-like child next to Jiejie smiled.


    A look of greed flashed in the eyes of everyone present.


    In order to allow a large number of mercenaries to flow into China, the Dark Council paid a very high price.


    Even the god-level powerhouses are moved by it, let alone them.


    If you can get the help of the Dark Council, the blood front might not exceed the possibility of the dark palace.


    While everyone was talking, on the second floor of the villa, there were screams of pain.


    This shrill scream, even Harry''s mercenaries who killed countless people, sounded a little hairy.


    "Boss, what are you talking about Dilis for torturing these ordinary people? If you really want to know if Hades is in Zhonghai, you can just kill the night bar."


    Harry asked with a look of doubt: "If Hades is really in Zhonghai, he will naturally come out obediently."


    When everyone heard the words, there was a look of doubt on their faces.


    "Dilis''s trip here represents the Dark Council. Perhaps the big figures in the Dark Council have already made arrangements. We don''t need to worry about these things."


    Carl frowned, and said in a low voice: "Everyone is on guard for me. If there is any problem, report it in time."


    "Yes."


    Everyone responded with a serious look on their faces.

 Chapter 1535： Impolite things

    "Boss, I said you are too cautious."


    Sitting in the corner, a stylishly dressed red-haired man holding a red wine glass, said casually: "The people we met today are simply vulnerable."


    "Yes, if it''s not for the boss, you want to be quiet, I can kill them all alone."


    A man with a black top hat echoed.


    "It is said that China is a restricted area in the West. It seems that, but so, these people are simply weak."


    The red-haired man Jie Jie said with a smile: "But there is a good thing. The women here are very flavorful. In my opinion, this place is simply heaven. I want to go out and play happily."


    "Red Devil, don''t mess with me."


    Carl frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Boss, you are too cautious. With our strength, we are not allowed to stand here."


    The Red Devil curled his lips and said with a bored expression.


    "If you want to go out and die, no one will stop you."


    At this moment, there was a charming voice from upstairs, and then a blonde woman in a black dress walked down the stairs, her eyes full of indifference.


    Snow-white long legs, enchanting figure, the whole body is full of ultimate temptation.


    Everyone present looked at Diris who was walking down, with greed and awe in their eyes.


    Since Lancelot and other masters of the gods list were killed, masters in the dark council were scarce, and Dilis naturally became the most powerful council elder in the dark council except for Caesar.


    This time, I went to Zhonghai to investigate Hades''s traces, and Dilis was naturally led by it.


    "Master Dilis."


    Carl lowered his head and said respectfully.


    "Don''t blame me for reminding you that there was a lot of noise today, and Hades''s guards are guarding the night bar. If they find your tracks, you should be very clear about the consequences."


    Dilis said faintly: "This place is probably about to be exposed. Clean up and prepare to leave after a while."


    "Found it?"


    The expressions of Carl and others changed, and there was an awe-inspiring look on their faces.


    "Master Diris, with the sirs of the Dark Council, can''t you beat a Hades?"


    The Red Devil frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "This is China, and Caesar is preparing to enter China. It is not the time to start with Hades."


    Dilis said lightly.


    "Master Dilis, we have caught people. Should the Dark Council fulfill your promise?"


    Harry rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    Dilis frowned, looked at Harry with a stern face, and snorted coldly: "Why, I thought my dark council swallowed your things?"


    "My lord, calm down, my subordinate is ignorant. I offended my lord. Please forgive me."


    Carl''s face changed, he glared at Dilis, and then laughed.


    "Hmph, Carl, don''t forget how your current strength came from. Without the dark sacred fruit, how can you become a god-level powerhouse."


    Dilis snorted coldly.


    "Master Dilis, I naturally remember the kindness of the Dark Council."


    Carl frowned and said respectfully.


    "Just remember, what the Dark Council promised you will naturally be done. Nothing, don''t disturb me on the second floor."


    Dilis said lightly, then twisted his **** and turned on the second floor.


    Carl looked at Dilis'' enchanting back, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn, what an arrogant woman, when I step into the gods, I will **** her sooner or later."


    The Red Devil greedily stared at Diris''s away back, and whispered.


    "Red Devil, keep your voice down, if Dilis hears it, you''re done."


    "That''s right, this woman is the famous thorny rose of the Dark Council, but the number of dead souls under her is unclear. You can''t stand a woman like this, the Red Devil."


    Members of the mercenary group joked with each other.


    "Enough, you guys, all give me what I should do, Red Devil, you go check the surrounding situation, the others, pack things, prepare to evacuate."


    Carl said with a serious face.


    "Karl, can we really evacuate? It''s not easy to find such a place. Besides, when the brothers came back, they didn''t feel someone following us. I don''t believe it. There can be people tracking and countering in China. The tracking ability is stronger than ours."


    The Red Devil said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Dilis is the top 20 strong man in the gods list. Since she said that, she can''t treat it as a trifle."


    Carl said in a deep voice, "Prepare everything for me."


    "Yes, boss, it''s up to you."


    A look of awe-inspiring color appeared on everyone''s faces, and they began to get busy.


    At this moment, Dilis went to a room on the second floor and looked at the lady lying on the sofa with a respectful look on her face.


    The woman lying on the sofa wears a long purple dress with a beautiful face. Her white jade hands shook the red wine glass slightly. The red wine in the glass was as thick as blood.


    This person is the Arbitrator of the Arbitration Department of the Dark Council, Mrs. Violet.


    "Madam, I have arranged for them to evacuate."


    Dilis said in a deep voice.


    Mrs. Violet, lying on the sofa, took a sip of red wine, and a bright light flashed in her eyes.


    "Since they have been ordered, it is up to them to go next or not."


    Mrs. Violet said with a smile.


    "Madam, Carl is a strong man who took the Dark Sacred Fruit, so he just gave up. Isn''t it a waste?"


    Dilis frowned and asked suddenly.


    "The Dark Sacred Fruit is far less important than you think. Our Dark Arbitration Department has studied the Dark Sacred Fruit for so many years and found that the power of the Dark Sacred Fruit is a bit weird, somewhat similar to the power of the main guards."


    Mrs. Violet looked at Dilis and said with a smile: "My words, you should understand what it means."


    "Madam, what do you mean, is this the main **** in the layout?"


    A look of horror appeared on Dilis'' face.


    "These are just speculations. A god-level powerhouse who has been promoted by the dark sacred fruit does not matter if he gives up. If he can make some noise, it would be great."


    Mrs. Violet said faintly: "How can the things of my dark council be so easy to take."


    After speaking, Mrs. Violet stood up, stretched her body slightly, and her snow-white skin was unabashedly exposed in Dilis'' eyes.


    "Let''s go, things here are almost over. Come with me to Yanjing."


    Mrs. Violet said lazily.


    "Go to Yanjing? Madam, what shall we do in Yanjing?"


    Dilis squinted her eyes, an unexpected color flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s very impolite not to visit the owner of this site when I come to China."


    Mrs. Violet walked out the window and looked at Zhonghai, which was covered by neon lanterns, and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1536： poison

    Ye Chen came out of Ning Yuxi''s house and rushed to the night bar within ten minutes.


    "Brother Chen."


    A group of security guards guarding the night bar greeted respectfully.


    Ye Chen nodded and walked into the bar quickly.


    "Junru, how is the situation?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "There was news from Natasha just now. There have been some changes in the blood front. It should have been aware of our movements, and now it seems to be preparing to evacuate."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice: "I have asked the sharks to lead the guards to stop them from leaving."


    "Shark has adapted to the power of the Dark Sacred Fruit?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Shark''s talent is indeed much stronger than Li Yue, and now he has almost mastered the power of the Grandmaster Realm. Even if he is the god-level powerhouse who can''t defeat the blood front, there shouldn''t be much problem in dragging him."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "In that case, let''s go there too. Once the people of the Dark Council take action, the sharks will probably not be able to cope."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Yueru, Li Yue, keep your hands in the night bar to prevent being hit by the voices."


    "Your side, don''t you arrange someone to protect it?"


    At this time, Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen, and said with jealousy.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smiled embarrassingly: "There is nothing wrong with Xiyue, even if the people of the Dark Council do it, it won''t take much advantage."


    His exclusive artifact, the invisible helmet Cunei, is still with Su Xiyue, plus the spiritual tool Fengqiuhuang given to Su Xiyue a few days ago, it is difficult for ordinary god-level powerhouses to be able to do so in a short time. Can get her.


    As long as Ye Chen was given a few breaths, the people of the Dark Council would not be able to succeed.


    In terms of safety factor, Su Xiyue is absolutely safe in Zhonghai.


    Shen Junru nodded, since Su Xiyue is in no danger, it couldn''t be better.


    "Let''s go, this time the blood front will definitely be wiped out to completely shock these foreign mercenaries."


    Shen Junru''s face showed a touch of iron and blood, and on the beautiful face, killing intent was awe-inspiring.


    Following Shen Junru''s order, all the masters in the night bar rushed to the location of Xuefeng.


    At this time, Carl and the bloodblade mercenary group had already withdrawn from the villa, preparing to go to the next stronghold.


    "Carl, the woman Dilis left first, what is going on?"


    "That''s right, the one who was upstairs just now, didn''t expect to leave without making a sound. Could it be that he gave us up?"


    "Don''t forget she, without us, can she catch the people in the night bar and get information from Hades?"


    "This is obviously crossing the river to demolish the bridge."


    Many members of the Blood Front Mercenary Group had a gloomy expression, and some of the grumpy ones had already begun to scold them.


    Carl took a deep breath, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "Maybe Dilis has other missions, we retreat first, anyway, the intelligence has been obtained, there is no need to stay in Zhonghai."


    Carl said in a deep voice: "Without Dilis, our actions would be more convenient. With the strength of our blood front, even without the help of the Dark Council, not many people in China can touch us."


    "Carl is right. We are a well-known SSS-level mercenary group in the West. Perhaps we can get the tens of billions of dollars from the Dark Council this time to become the only SSSS-level mercenary group in the West. The title of King of Soldiers, but Hades''s turn is not up to him."


    A hot color flashed in the red devil''s eyes.


    To become the most powerful mercenary group in Western history is the goal of everyone present.


    And in their opinion, now they are not too far away from this goal.


    At this moment, there was a strange noise not far away, and then the red devil''s face suddenly changed, and he subconsciously moved his body to the far side.


    Then there was a sound of metal collision, and the high-speed warhead rubbed against the ground to create a firework.


    "Sniper?"


    The red devil''s face changed, and he whispered: "There is an enemy attack, be careful."


    "If you want to become the No. 1 mercenary group in the West, and you want to take away the title of Lord Hades Mercenary King, just with you, are you worthy?"


    There was an indifferent voice around, and then the shark and others appeared in front of Carl and others.


    "Shark? Why are you here."


    Carl''s face changed, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Carl, you and the Dark Council are teaming up to deal with Lord Hades, do you think you can hide from us?"


    A sneer appeared on the shark''s face, and said lightly: "Today, you can''t leave."


    The Red Devils frowned, glanced across the crowd, then sneered, and laughed loudly: "Shark, Hades is not here, just because of you people, you want to stop us? Are you too high-minded? Your strength is gone."


    "This is Zhonghai, the territory of Lord Hades, do you think you can compete with Lord Hades?"


    Lorna carried the sniper rifle from a short distance and said with a sneer on her face.


    The complexion of Carl and others changed, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    They are not afraid of the members of the guards like the sharks, but facing Hades, the master of the underworld, it is impossible to say that there is no fear.


    Their only reliance on Dilis has gone, and once Hades comes, they will probably find it difficult to leave.


    "I''ll deal with the shark, and you will solve the others.


    Carl''s eyes condensed, a vigorous breath suddenly spread, and he said sternly.


    "Yes."


    The other members of the mercenary group responded and quickly killed the other members of the guard.


    "Sharpshooter Lorna, I have long heard that you are a member of the guards of the Underworld. I didn''t expect to be a great beauty. As long as you obediently follow me, I promise today that you will never kill you."


    The Red Devils scanned Lorna''s enchanting figure greedily, and said with a smile.


    "Red Devil, you are almost dead, and you dare to talk nonsense."


    A flash of chill flashed in Lorna''s eyes, she filled the bullet with her hand, and hit the Red Devil''s head with a shot.


    The Red Devil had been guarding Lorna''s gun long ago. As soon as Lorna raised her hand, the Red Devil''s figure shook and avoided Lorna''s bullet.


    "Lorna, this kind of thing has no effect on me."


    The Red Devils chuckled.


    "Huh, isn''t it?"


    Lorna snorted coldly, and a glint flashed in her eyes, and then the bullet that flew past the ears of the Red Devils stopped abruptly, and then exploded.


    With a deep roar, the shattered bullet shell directly penetrated the red devil''s protective body, and shot at him.


    At the moment the bullet hit the Red Devil, there were black markings on the Red Devil''s body.


    In an instant, the Red Devil felt a tingling pain in his body, and the true Qi in his body slowly stagnated.


    "poisonous."


    The red devil''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1537： Frozen Thorns

    Seeing that the Red Devil was shot, Lorna''s mouth raised a sneer.


    After the affairs of the Taoist Thousand Souls last time, the study of the Devil Bullet has become the research object of the Underworld Palace for some time.


    Compared with the previous magic bullets, the magic bullets used by Lorna now are more powerful.


    The venom has also developed a new highly poisonous poison for the new magic bomb. Even in the late congenital stage, if it is poisoned, if it does not detoxify for an hour, it will definitely die.


    If an ordinary Xiantian is attacked by a sneak attack, it will easily penetrate the Chi barrier.


    Although the innate strong is very strong, the physical body is still the body of an ordinary person. Once the body is hit by the magic bullet, the poison in the magic bullet will enter the body from the wound, dissolve in the blood, and swallow the truth. The anger increases the toxicity.


    For mercenaries like the Red Devils, the poison with the venom is even more domineering.


    "Lorna, do you think you can kill me by putting some poison in the bullet?"


    The Red Devil snorted coldly, urging the true energy in his body to resist the poison of the magic bullet.


    But what shocked the Red Devil was that his true qi had no effect on these poisonous poisons, but it would also greatly increase the toxicity of these poisons.


    After a few breaths, the black markings were all over the Red Devil''s half of his body. The overbearing toxicity caused the Red Devil''s body to stiffen involuntarily.


    "What a domineering poison."


    The red devil''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "This is a very poisonous poison specially deployed by Master Venom, let alone you, even if you are a god-level powerhouse, don''t want to easily solve this poison."


    Lorna snorted and said lightly.


    "venom?"


    The Red Devil''s face changed, and his heart trembled involuntarily.


    Although Venom is not the strongest in the Underworld, it is definitely one of the most terrifying existence in the Underworld.


    The poison he deserves makes many people tremble, let alone him, even Karl, he may not be able to handle it.


    "dead!"


    A hideous color flashed in the red devil''s eyes, and he attacked Lorna.


    For today''s plan, only if Lorna is taken, can the antidote be obtained.


    "If you are poisoned by Master Venom, the faster your true qi moves, the faster the poison will spread, Red Devil, you are dead today."


    Lorna gave a chuckle, and while she was retreating backwards, she moved smoothly to fill the bullets, she didn''t even look at it, she just shot the Red Devils.


    The Red Devil roared, crushed the bullet in front of him with a palm, and blasted Lorna with a punch.


    A smile appeared on Lorna''s face, her figure shifting agilely.


    Although Lorna was not good in close combat, she was definitely the leader in terms of body skills and speed. With the current state of the Red Devils, she couldn''t catch up.


    Lorna was determined not to fight melee with the Red Devil, and while dodge, she was able to help other companions.


    With Lorna''s marksmanship, her sniper rifle is a great threat to the other mercenaries of Blood Front.


    After only firing three shots, three masters of the Blood Front Mercenary Corps were disturbed, and the Underworld Guards seized the opportunity to directly kill them.


    "Red Devil, what are you doing? Even a woman can''t take it off."


    Harry roared, his face full of hideousness.


    "This woman can run faster than a rabbit. Be careful of his bullet, it''s very poisonous."


    The Red Devil gritted his teeth and roared: "Carl, if you don''t make a move, I will be very dangerous."


    Carl took a deep breath, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that just a guard of the Underworld Hall would pose such a big threat to them.


    Their blood front mercenary group is still at a disadvantage.


    If this drags on, their Blood Front Mercenary Group will probably suffer heavy losses.


    "Humph."


    A sharp look flashed in Carl''s eyes, he looked at Lorna, and suddenly slapped it.


    A palm formed by the power of black darkness suddenly condensed in the sky, and then grabbed Lorna.


    "Carl, shoot in front of me, doesn''t it take me too far?"


    The shark grinned, a bright blue light flashed in his eyes, and then a stream of blue water vapor suddenly appeared around the shark and patted Karl.


    The monstrous water vapor is like the sea, directly enveloping Karl in it, and has a great tendency to swallow it.


    Carl''s face changed, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes, he gritted his teeth, and slapped the water vapor in front of him with a palm.


    With a boom, the black palm directly smashed the water vapor in front of him, and drops of water slowly fell from the sky.


    "God-level powerhouse, have you become a god-level powerhouse?"


    A look of horror flashed across Karl''s face.


    "Karl, you can be a god-level powerhouse, why can''t I."


    The shark grinned.


    Karl squinted his eyes, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades gave you the Dark Sacred Fruit?"


    A murderous intent flashed in Carl''s eyes.


    "Carl, if you surrender now, maybe Master Hades will let you survive."


    The shark said faintly: "If you offend Master Hades, you can''t survive whether it is from the East or the West."


    "Shark, don''t scare me anymore. Hades has offended the Dark Council. Now the world in the Dark West wants Hades. As long as Hades leaves China, he will be hunted down by the Dark Council."


    Karl snorted coldly, and said disdainfully: "As long as we leave China, I don''t believe Hades can leave China in order to chase us down."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t live without here today."


    The shark said lightly.


    "It''s up to you? Hahaha, if I''m right, it probably won''t take long for you to swallow the dark sacred fruit. With your strength, if you want to completely control the power of the dark sacred fruit, I am afraid that you can''t do it."


    There was a hideous look on Carl''s face.


    "So what? Just stop you."


    The shark said meaningfully: "If you don''t call out the strong of the Dark Council, you will definitely die when Lord Hades arrives."


    "Then kill you before Hades comes."


    Carl squinted his eyes, a flash of madness flashed in his eyes, and suddenly rushed towards the shark.


    "Frozen Thorns."


    A sharp look flashed in the shark''s eyes, and his mind moved, and the water droplets that were slowly falling around suddenly condensed, and then turned into blue ice thorns.


    In an instant, dozens of ice thorns stab at Karl.


    Carl let out a low growl, and the power of the horrible darkness spread out with a punch, and the ice thorn in front of him instantly shattered.


    A bright blue light flashed in the shark''s eyes, and the ice thorn behind Carl directly penetrated the power of darkness outside his body and directly pierced his flesh.


    Before the blood came out of the wound, it was directly frozen into ice cubes by the ice thorn.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually awakened the ice power."


    Carl''s body shook, the ice thorn deep in his back was directly shattered, and he looked at the shark with fear.


    "You can''t escape today."


    Shark said calmly.


    "Shark, do you really think that when I come to Zhonghai, I have no preparation?"


    A dark light suddenly appeared in Carl''s eyes, a black light shining from his chest, and then circles of black halo emanated from his body, spreading towards the surroundings.


    The ice thorns all over the sky were instantly annihilated when they touched these black halos.


    A heart-palpitating evil force spread from Carl''s body.


    "What power is this?"


    The shark''s face changed suddenly.

 Chapter 1538： You really...will die

    Circles of thick dark power undulated around Karl, and evil energy fluctuations enveloped the audience.


    A dazzling black light flashed from Karl''s chest, and a pure black gem appeared in the shark''s sight.


    "What is this."


    The shark''s pupils shrank slightly, and a vigilant color flashed in his eyes.


    From this gem, the shark felt a strong breath of energy. The strength of this breath made the shark''s mind a little tight, and this breath was very similar to the strength of Carl.


    The strength of Carl, who can be as strong as the shark, has soared so much, this gem is definitely not an ordinary gem.


    Most likely it is the treasure of the Dark Council.


    "Shark, I didn''t want to use the power of the magic stone, since you are looking for death, then I can''t blame me."


    A black light flashed in Carl''s eyes, and then his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    In the next instant, Carl''s figure appeared in front of the shark, and then he punched it out.


    The shark''s face changed, and with a wave of his hand, a blue ice wall appeared in front of him.


    "Shark, do you think you can block my attack with these children''s play methods?"


    With a look of disdain on Carl''s face, he banged his fist against the ice wall in front of him.


    Only a click sound was heard, and then the ice wall in front of him was instantly shattered, and Carl slammed the shark with a cold face.


    "kill!"


    The shark gave a low cry and blasted out with the same punch.


    With a boom, the two fists faced each other, and the horrible energy suddenly spread.


    The shark''s face turned pale, and he was blasted out by Karl with a punch, and fell to the ground.


    "shark."


    Lorna''s face changed, and a look of worry flashed in her eyes.


    "Just after taking the Dark Sacred Fruit, you want to stop me? I really can''t help it."


    There was a look of disdain on Carl''s face.


    It was the time Carl spoke, and the shark''s figure flew out of the ruins.


    "Carl, are you just such a bit of strength?"


    The shark wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered: "If you have this strength, you can''t leave today."


    "It''s all right? How much dark sacred fruit power have you absorbed? It is impossible for ordinary masters to absorb so much power."


    A strong killing intent flashed in Karl''s eyes.


    Because of their different strengths and talents, each person''s power obtained from the dark sacred fruit is also different. Obviously, the power that the shark obtains from the dark sacred fruit is far stronger than him.


    Otherwise, with the power of the magic stone, he should be able to easily defeat the shark.


    No matter how bad it is, he should be severely injured.


    But obviously the result is quite different from Carl''s expectations.


    "Master Hades'' methods, how can you understand it? If I completely control the power of the Dark Sacred Fruit, do you think you will be my opponent?"


    The shark snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Carl''s face was slightly cloudy.


    According to the shark, Hades obviously has a way to help the user absorb the power of the dark sacred fruit as much as possible.


    In this case, the Dark Council has obtained so many dark sacred fruits, there shouldn''t be no way.


    Could it be that the Dark Council is deceiving him?


    "Carl, brothers have been killed and injured too much, so quickly get rid of the shark."


    At this moment, there were several loud shouts on the court.


    "go to hell!"


    Carl returned to his senses and screamed, the magic stone on his body suddenly exuded amazing dark power, a dark vortex suddenly formed in Carl''s hand, and he blasted towards the shark.


    A black ray of light flashed through the shark''s eyes, and the black vortex absorbed more and more dark power, and it expanded even more, like a universe of stars colliding against the shark.


    The shark''s face changed, and the muscles all over his body began to tighten, gritted his teeth, and just about to make a move, at this time, a calm voice appeared in the field.


    "Carl, I didn''t expect you this guy to take the Dark Sacred Fruit and become a god-level powerhouse, which is really surprising."


    Ye Chen''s figure walked slowly from not far away, seemingly walking slowly, but in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of everyone.


    The moment Ye Chen appeared, the world seemed to have stopped, and the black vortex in front of the shark''s eyes suddenly stopped in the air.


    "Ha... Hades?"


    When Carl saw Ye Chen who appeared suddenly, his face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Interestingly, this gem should be given to you by the Dark Council. It can be comparable to the power of a quasi-spirit weapon, and it can actually allow a powerful person who has just entered the master to exert the strength of the middle-grade master."


    Ye Chen glanced at the magic stone on Carl''s body, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Then he waved to the black whirlpool in front of the shark.


    A gust of wind suddenly rose between the sky and the earth, and it whizzed across the field. Ye Chen''s palm was like an ancient giant. A powerful force whizzed out from his palm, directly smashing the dark vortex.


    The horrible energy formed waves of air, rushing wildly around.


    The people around who were fighting with each other suddenly stopped, and looked at Ye Chen who had suddenly appeared in horror.


    "Hades came so soon?"


    "It''s over, something is going to happen now."


    Many people in the Blood Front Mercenary Group turned pale.


    The shadow of the famous tree, although this group of people had never fought Ye Chen.


    But the title of King of Mercenaries is no stranger to everyone.


    Dilis left, facing Ye Chen, everyone did not have the initial confidence.


    "Master Hades."


    There was a touch of joy on the shark''s face, and he said respectfully.


    Ye Chen nodded and looked at Karl.


    "Carl, you are so brave, you dare to bring people to China, it seems that you have forgotten the rules I made."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Rules? Hades, do you really think you are the king of mercenaries?"


    Carl showed a hideous look on his face, and roared: "This paradise of China, but the immortal land that mercenaries dream of, why can only people from the Hall of Hades come in? Now you are wanted by the Dark Council, I''m afraid the Hall of Hades It won��t be long before, do you think your words still work?"


    "If you want to challenge my authority, it depends on your ability. Since you are a dog of the Dark Council, you have to bear the corresponding price."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes, and he stepped out in a step before appearing in front of Carl, and slapped him with a palm.


    "Darkness surges."


    Carl''s face was full of hideous colors, and with a roar, the power of terrifying darkness surged out of the magic stone and rammed towards Ye Chen''s palm.


    "court death!"


    A look of disdain flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the entire void was shaken with a palm of the hand, and the entire universe seemed to collapse under Ye Chen''s palm.


    Suddenly, Carl''s power of darkness rolled away under Ye Chen''s palm.


    Carl''s face turned pale, and Ye Chen was directly slapped on the ground with a palm of his hand.


    "If you don''t call out the master of the Dark Council, you really...will die."


    Ye Chen looked at Carl lying on the ground indifferently, and a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1539： Want to quarrel with my grandma?

    Seeing Ye Chen''s cold smile, Carl''s heart suddenly became cold.


    Ye Chen''s strength was simply too strong.


    It was just a palm that hit him seriously.


    Even if there is a magic stone, he can''t take Ye Chen''s move.


    It''s not that Carl has never seen a god-level powerhouse, but even Dilis is far from the terrifying power that Ye Chen showed.


    "You... what you say, I don''t understand what you say again."


    Karl gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Without the help of experts from the Dark Council, you dare to come to Zhonghai?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a fierce killing intent turned towards Carl to suppress it.


    "If you don''t say it, you will die!"


    Ye Chen stretched out his palm lightly, there seemed to be a disillusionment in his palm, so he patted Karl.


    With a bang, the sky sounded like a grinding disc, and then a white palm print suddenly appeared, moving towards Carl''s suppression.


    When Carl looked at his palm as big as the sky and earth, an unprecedented sense of crisis surged in his heart.


    If he doesn''t work hard with this trick, I''m afraid he will really die here today.


    A hideous color flashed in Carl''s eyes, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the magic stone.


    Suddenly, **** mists poured out from the magic stone and turned into ghosts, roaring towards the sky.


    "go with!"


    A fierce color flashed in Carl''s eyes, and with a low voice, this blood-red ghost hit Ye Chen''s palm.


    "Huh, looking for death."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his white palm fell like a grinding disc, suddenly holding the blood-red ghost.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and his white palms closed slightly.


    Only a screaming scream was heard, and the blood-red ghost was directly crushed by Ye Chen.


    As the blood-red ghost dissipated, cracks appeared on the magic stone.


    Carl''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his whole body was extremely depressed.


    The magic stone was connected to his mind, and now it was shattered by Ye Chen''s palm, and Carl almost died under the backlash of the spirit weapon.


    "Speak out the stronghold of the Dark Council, and I''ll give you a happy one."


    Ye Chen looked at Carl and said indifferently.


    "I really don''t know where the stronghold you mentioned is."


    Carl gritted his teeth and said.


    He had already offended Ye Chen. If he were offending the Dark Council, there would really be no place for him to stay in the sky.


    "Do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, stepped forward, and slapped Carl''s head with a palm, and then urged the Shen Shen Dafa.


    Carl''s body stiffened, and the expression in his eyes slowly became dim, and then he was completely blank.


    It took a few minutes before Ye Chen released his hand.


    At this time, Carl''s soul had already been wiped out, leaving only the empty shell of his body.


    "Dilis, how dare he come to Zhonghai himself? It seems that the Dark Council is determined to regain the dark treasure."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Since Lancelot''s death, Dilis has become a big tycoon of the Dark Council, whose status is only under Caesar.


    Even she had come to Zhonghai herself, indicating that the Dark Council was imperative for this operation.


    However, according to Ye Chen''s calculation, the four chief arbitrators of the Dark Council are very likely to have sneaked into China.


    If these four god-level peak powerhouses hide in Zhong Hai, it is indeed a troublesome matter.


    Seeing Carl died, the expressions of the Red Devils and others changed, and a look of despair flashed in their eyes.


    The leader of the blood front mercenary group, Karl, is a god-level powerhouse, and their strength is much weaker.


    Facing Hades, there is no way to survive.


    "It''s all this woman. Without this woman, I can''t be held back."


    The Red Devils looked at Lorna not far away, with a flash of murderous intent in his eyes.


    "dead!"


    The Red Devil gave a low cry in his heart, and blasted Lorna before him with a punch.


    Lorna didn''t expect the Red Devils to take action at this time, a look of astonishment flashed across her face, and when she came to her senses and wanted to retreat, it was too late.


    "In front of me, you want to kill, too? It''s ridiculous."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a touch of disdain, and he looked at the Red Devil in this way.


    Afterwards, in the horrified eyes of everyone, the red devil''s figure stood still, motionless.


    "This... how is this possible."


    The red devil''s eyes were full of horror, no matter how he moved, his body didn''t even react at all.


    It''s like this body is not his.


    The surrounding space, like solidified cement, completely sealed him in.


    "dead!"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    As soon as the voice fell, the space around the Red Devil was suddenly distorted. Before he could even shout out the screams, the Red Devil''s body was directly shredded into fleshy foam and disappeared into the cracks in the space.


    Seeing this scene before him, the other members of the Blood Front Mercenary Group were full of horror, and they dared not move.


    At this time, Shen Junru brought people from a distance.


    "Ye Chen, how is the situation?"


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "It''s done, but Dilis should have left. I''m afraid the people in the dark have already withdrawn from Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that the news has been leaked."


    Shen Junru frowned, looked at the blood front mercenary group in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "What do these people do?"


    "If the cultivation base is abolished, let Fang Yuqi and the others hand it to them. When I came, I had already notified them. There are many people in there, who are internationally wanted criminals. It is most appropriate for the authorities to accept these people."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It is indeed a good choice to let Fang Yuqi and the others take over."


    Shen Junru nodded, with a smile on his face.


    There were quite a few people who came to China this time, including dozens of people.


    If all of these people were beheaded, the impact would be a little bigger.


    And this kind of thing really shouldn''t be done by them.


    At this moment, several off-road vehicles drove from not far away.


    As soon as the car stopped, Fang Yuqi jumped out of the car and hurriedly walked towards this side.


    "Ye Chen, man, my old lady has signed a guarantee with Bureau Chen this time. You can''t fool me."


    Fang Yuqi said anxiously.


    "Fang Yuqi, when did I lie to you? These are the people you want. Take them away. Many of them are important international criminals. You can check their identity slowly when you bring them back."


    Ye Chen pointed to the group of people in front of him and said with a smile.


    "It''s really good, Ye Chen, this time I count as grandma and aunt accepting your favor."


    A glint flashed in Fang Yuqi''s eyes, patted Ye Chen on the shoulder, and said excitedly: "Come on, get them all in the car for me and take them home."


    "I said Captain Fang, these people are very strong, don''t let them go by accidentally, or I will let Aaron and the others **** you back."


    Shen Junru glanced at Fang Yuqi and said with a smile.


    Fang Yuqi suddenly became a little unhappy when he heard this.


    "Shen Junru, what do you mean? Are you trying to quarrel with me?"


    Fang Yuqi looked at Shen Junru with a bad look, gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 1540： Dark flower

    Since Fang Yuqi became the captain, the security of Zhonghai has been managed by Fang Yuqi alone.


    Naturally, there will be many contradictions with Shen Junru, the queen of Zhonghai.


    Two women, especially two beautiful women, are naturally unwilling to give up.


    So every time these two women met, they looked like they were about to fight.


    "Captain Fang, I''m telling the truth. These mercenaries are among the top mercenary groups in the West. Even if martial arts are abolished, it can''t be underestimated. If the ship capsizes in the gutter, it will be embarrassing."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "Shen Junru, do you want to fight?"


    Fang Yuqi stared at Shen Junru, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Captain Fang, you are not my opponent now."


    Shen Jun said with a smile.


    "If you can play, you can only know if you have played."


    Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, and a look of unkindness flashed in his eyes, which meant that he was going to learn on the spot.


    "Well, you two stop making noise."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face at this time, and said angrily: "Junru, you send two people to go with Yu Qi, and when you are in the game, Yu Qi, you call the dragon soul person, the identity of this group of mercenaries It''s not easy. It might be dangerous to stay in Zhonghai. Let them come and receive these people."


    Although the Blood Front Mercenary Group was not a big threat to Ye Chen and Ye Se Bar.


    But for ordinary people like Fang Yuqi, it is still a bit dangerous.


    Ye Chen, who is also a mercenary, still knows the abilities of these mercenaries.


    Most of these mercenaries came from the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain, but whenever there is a chance, they may turn over.


    Once these people were allowed to come out, Fang Yuqi and others really couldn''t stand it.


    Seeing Ye Chen speaking, Fang Yuqi snorted coldly, without saying anything, turning his head to look at the companion next to him, and said angrily: "Look what you want, don''t do anything, tie these people to me."


    "Yes, Captain."


    The faces of the police officers nearby changed, and they hurried forward to tie up these mercenaries.


    Knowing that being caught by these people will definitely not end well, many mercenaries will subconsciously resist.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, an unprecedented pressure suddenly spread, all the mercenaries stiffened, and the power of darkness in the body was directly shattered by Ye Chen.


    Afterwards, Fang Yuqi''s people handcuffed everyone and took the off-road vehicle.


    Shen Junru sent a few people to follow, and then Fang Yuqi hurriedly left.


    For Fang Yuqi to arrest such a large number of mercenaries, it is definitely a great achievement.


    There may be a further opportunity, Fang Yuqi naturally couldn''t be careless.


    After Fang Yuqi took the person away, Ye Chen, Shen Junru and others walked into the villa where Carl and others were before.


    "Lei Along, what about the brothers who were arrested before? How is the situation."


    Shen Junru looked at Lei Along walking downstairs and asked in a deep voice.


    "Sister Jun Ru, the brothers who were arrested before are all upstairs, as if there is no danger to their lives.


    Leah said with an ugly face: "It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    Shen Junru frowned and asked.


    "Sister Jun Ru, go up and take a look for yourself."


    Lei Along said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go, go up and take a look."


    Ye Chen frowned and took Shen Jun to a room on the second floor.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw several men lying on the ground, already in a coma.


    "Sister Jun Ru, Brother Chen, these brothers have been in a coma since we were rescued. No matter how we do it, they can''t wake up."


    Lei Along whispered.


    Ye Chen frowned, walked to the side of one of the men, put a hand on his body, and suddenly felt a very heavy dark power in his body.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he turned the man over, grabbed the clothes on his back, and then a black flower appeared in front of everyone.


    "What is this?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "This is the flower of darkness."


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "It is a punishment unique to the Dark Arbitration Department. Only when members of the Council betray the Dark Council will the Arbitration Department impose such a penalty."


    "The penalty of the Dark Arbitration Department?"


    Shen Junru''s face suddenly changed.


    The Dark Arbitration Department is the place where the Dark Council specializes in arbitration. Many big figures in the Dark Council are also extremely afraid of the Dark Arbitration Department.


    But for those who have entered the Dark Arbitration Department, few can survive.


    "Brother Chen, is this dark flower among them serious?"


    Lei Along asked anxiously.


    "A person who has been planted with the flower of darkness will endure the pain of the power of darkness eroding the internal organs every day, until the flower of darkness consumes all the vitality of the host and blooms."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice.


    "There is such a vicious punishment? Then Xiao Zhang and the others are dead this time."


    Lei Along''s face changed, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, do you have a way to crack this dark flower?"


    Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen.


    "I''ll try it first."


    Ye Chen frowned, a touch of vitality poured into the man''s body.


    As Ye Chen''s Yuan Li poured in, the light of the dark flower behind the man rose sharply. With the surging of the dark force, the dark flower behind the man seemed to be alive, emitting a mysterious black light.


    Then the breath of life in the man''s body wilted visibly.


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly stopped Yuanli''s input.


    "No, the flower of darkness has been completely integrated with his body. Once an external force invades, the flower of darkness will forcibly absorb his vitality. Even if I finally get rid of the flower of darkness, his vitality may also be To be absorbed."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    Several close companions heard the words, and a look of despair appeared on their faces.


    Since Ye Chen had nothing to do, these people probably never had a chance to survive.


    "But it''s not that there is no chance to lift the Flower of Darkness."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Since the Flower of Darkness was planted by the Dark Arbitration Department, as long as you catch the Dark Arbitrator, you should be able to get the antidote, but such opportunities are very small."


    The four dark arbitrators are all top masters in the West. With Ye Chen''s current strength, it is hard to say whether they can defeat the remaining three arbitrators. It is even more difficult to get the antidote from them. difficult.


    Shen Junru took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "How long can these people last?"


    "According to the current growth rate of the flower of darkness, I am afraid that it will not last three months."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    A look of silence flashed across Shen Junru''s face, and he said, "Aaron, arrange these people to be taken care of by the hospital, and send some people to take care of their families, but within a short time, don''t tell them the news."


    "Yes."


    Lei Along nodded, and ordered several people to carry out the people who planted the flowers of darkness.


    Shen Junru looked at the companions who were being carried out from her eyes, a very complicated expression flashed across his face.

 Chapter 1541： what do you want?

    The group of people who were alive and kicking a few days ago, are now like a dead person.


    Although he is used to seeing life and death, Shen Junru still feels a little lonely.


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Jun as lonely, patted her on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "Since they have chosen this path, they should be prepared like this. This will not blame them or you."


    Shen Junru took a deep breath and said with a complicated expression: "I know, but it will still be a little sad. Perhaps, I am not a qualified elder sister."


    "Don''t worry, they will be fine. I will help you get the antidote to the Flower of Darkness."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    The Dark Flower is a punishment unique to the Dark Arbitration Department. If Ye Chen hadn''t expected it to be wrong, there would definitely be a dark arbitrator in Zhonghai.


    As for who it is, Ye Chen is unclear.


    Shen Junru took a deep breath and nodded, a soft color flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s go, there are no clues left here, let''s go back to the night bar first."


    Ye Chen said softly, and then left the villa with Shen Junru and others.


    With Shen Junru''s departure, the news of the complete destruction of the Blood Front Mercenary Group was also spread throughout China under the help of Shen Junru.


    Soon, even the entire West got the news.


    Suddenly, the West was in an uproar.


    Knowing that Hades was in China at the same time, even though the Dark Council had issued hundreds of billions of rewards, many mercenaries were still hesitant to China.


    After all, no matter how much money you have, you have to spend your life.


    What''s more, even the blood front mercenary group has been destroyed, and ordinary mercenaries are even more unlikely to have a chance.


    For a while, many Western powerhouses are watching the attitude of the dark council.


    At this moment, in a luxurious clubhouse in Yanjing, Ji Changshan was lying on the sofa with a red wine glass in his hand, unabashedly looking at the woman sitting opposite.


    Even with Ji Changshan''s aesthetic, I have to say that the woman in front of him is very beautiful, so beautiful that he feels amazing.


    The perfect facial features, enchanting posture, especially the unique temperament exuding from her body, are just like poison, fascinating.


    If it weren''t for such a beautiful woman, it would be impossible for Ji Changshan to be alone with a strange woman.


    "This beauty, you can talk about your identity now. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I will be angry."


    Ji Changshan took a sip of the red wine in his hand and said casually.


    For the woman in front of him, when Ji Changshan saw the first glance, he knew that it was not an ordinary person, especially such a beautiful woman.


    This is an experience accumulated over the years, Ji Changshan will never doubt his judgment.


    "Shao Ji, staring at a woman so unabashedly is not the work of a gentleman."


    Mrs. Violet said with an elegant look.


    "This beauty, I don''t think this is a good answer. My patience is very limited. If you are going to waste our precious time like this, then I will really be angry."


    Ji Changshan said indifferently.


    "Really an impatient man, worthy of being the new helm of the Ji family in the future."


    Mrs. Violet didn''t get angry, and said with a smile: "You can call me Mrs. Violet."


    "Mrs. Violet? I think China should not be the number one person like you."


    Ji Changshan squinted his eyes, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I come from the Dark Council."


    Mrs. Violet said lightly.


    "From the Dark Council?"


    Ji Changshan squinted his eyes, thinking about something. Suddenly his face changed drastically. He looked at Madame Violet with burning eyes, and said in a deep voice, "You are the dark arbitrator of the Dark Council, Madame Violet?"


    "Replacement as fake."


    Mrs. Violet raised the red wine glass in her hand to Ji Changshan and said with a smile.


    Ji Changshan''s body stiffened slightly, then he relaxed, looking at Madame Violet with scorching eyes, and said faintly: "One of the four chief arbitrators of the famous Dark Arbitration Department came to Yanjing. Someone surprised."


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Mrs. Violet said with a smile.


    "Afraid? You are too underestimating my Ji family. In Yanjing, even if you can kill me, you can''t get out of this clubhouse. Believe it or not?"


    Ji Changshan said lightly.


    "As expected to be the young master of the Ji family, he just has the courage."


    Mrs. Violet patted her palms and said with a smile.


    "There is no need for flattery. You are such a big man, who came to see me personally. You shouldn''t be chatting and joking here."


    Ji Changshan said lightly.


    "I come, naturally I want to cooperate with Shao Ji."


    Mrs. Violet put the wine glass on the table and said with a smile.


    "Cooperation? Do you know what I want?"


    Ji Changshan sneered, and said faintly: "Besides, Mrs. Violet, even if I want to find someone to cooperate, I won''t find someone from the Dark Council to cooperate. After all, your people can''t appear in Yanjing. "


    "Since I came in person this time, I naturally came with great sincerity. What Ji Shao wants to do, I think I know very well that what you want is what we want."


    Mrs. Violet said with a smile.


    "You mean... Ye Chen?"


    Ji Changshan frowned and said suddenly.


    "Yes, it''s Ye Chen, I think Shao Ji wants to get rid of him, and then take this to ascend the position of the heir of the Ji family."


    Mrs. Violet smiled and said: "I think Shao Ji has no better choice than cooperating with our dark council in the matter of killing Ye Chen."


    "He has hatred with your dark council?"


    Ji Changshan narrowed his eyes and said with an unexpected look.


    "This is our secret for a while in the dark, but we can tell Shao Ji that we will kill Ye Chen. I think Shao Ji knows that the Dark Council offers a reward of hundreds of billions of dollars."


    Mrs. Violet said with a smile: "As the saying goes, the enemy''s enemy is a friend, and Shao Ji can completely believe the sincerity of our cooperation."


    A strange color flashed in Ji Changshan''s eyes.


    Since Ji Changshan returned to China, he didn''t know much about Western affairs.


    This is the first time Ji Changshan has heard about the hundreds of billions of dollars.


    "Interesting, Madam is right. The enemy''s enemy is a friend, but I am curious, what does Madam want, or what do you want us to do?"


    Ji Changshan said lightly.


    "It''s very simple, you want Ye Chen to die, and we want Ye Chen''s people, as long as you catch Ye Chen and give him to our dark council."


    Mrs. Violet said with a smile: "In exchange, we will help you become the heir of the Ji family and control the huge family of Ji family."


    "I think Shao Ji should be very satisfied with this condition."


    Mrs. Violet looked at Ji Changshan with a charming face, and smiled.

 Chapter 1542： Cooperation

    Becoming the heir of the Ji family and controlling the entire Ji family is definitely an irresistible temptation for Ji Changshan.


    There is no doubt that Mrs. Violet��s conditions made Ji Changshan unable to refuse.


    But the more so, the more cautious Ji Changshan is.


    As a business elite on Wall Street, Ji Changshan knows that there is no delicious food in the sky.


    If you want to get it, you need to pay.


    Obviously, compared to Mrs. Violet''s efforts, she still got too little.


    "Mrs. Violet, if you don''t talk secretly, you have paid so much, what do you want?"


    Ji Changshan squinted his eyes, and said faintly: "A Ye Chen, isn''t he worthy of such a big sacrifice as a dark council."


    "It''s not a big sacrifice, and as long as Ye Chen can be killed, no matter how big a sacrifice my dark council makes, it''s worth it."


    Mrs. Violet said with a smile: "Furthermore, I am very happy to build a good cooperative relationship with the Ji family, the head of the four major families in China."


    "A Ye Chen needs your dark council to pay such a big price? I am a little curious, what exactly does Ye Chen have with your dark council."


    Ji Changshan frowned, still slightly unbelievable.


    "This is our dark council and Ye Chen''s private matter, so we can''t tell Ji Shao."


    Mrs. Violet said softly: "After all, it is the first time to cooperate. It is normal for Ji Shao to hesitate. So, as long as Ji Shao can tell us the location of Ye Chen, at the same time, arrange for the people from the Dark Council to enter China. The rest can be left to our dark council to do."


    "Arrange your dark council people to enter China?"


    Ji Changshan frowned and said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Violet, you should know that Westerners are not allowed to enter China. Once someone else finds out, even me, I can''t bear this responsibility."


    "Shao Ji, with the power of the Ji family, it shouldn''t be difficult for a few people to enter Huaxia quietly."


    Mrs. Violet said faintly: "If there is no such sincerity, then I have some doubts, Ji Shao''s sincerity."


    Ji Changshan frowned, thought about it for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "No problem, I can help the people of the Dark Council enter China, but the number of people can''t be too many. If there are too many, I can hardly hide the dragon soul. eye."


    "For a master like Fu Ye Chen, we don''t need too many people."


    Mrs. Violet said with a smile.


    Ji Changshan stared at Madame Violet for a second time, and suddenly said with a smile: "As expected of the famous Madame Violet in the Dark Council, I have to admit that you are indeed a very good lobbyist."


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation."


    Mrs. Violet raised the wine glass in her hand and said with a smile.


    Ji Changshan raised the wine glass, touched Mrs. Violet, and drank the red wine in the glass in one sip.


    "Then I will wait for Ji Shao''s good news."


    Mrs. Violet smiled, then turned and walked outside.


    Looking at Madame Violet''s enchanting figure, Ji Changshan flashed a greedy color in his eyes, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After Mrs. Violet walked out the door, Ji Changshan snapped his fingers and said faintly: "Come on."


    "Yes."


    There was a low voice in the void, and then a black shadow flashed across the room.


    Ji Changshan picked up a glass of red wine and sat on the sofa to taste it slowly.


    Less than five minutes later, a figure walked in from outside.


    "Shao Ji, people are lost."


    The figure said with an ugly face: "Please punish the master."


    "Lost? Go on."


    Ji Changshan waved his hand.


    The figure bowed slightly, and hurriedly retreated.


    "Old Ho, Mrs. Violet, are you sure to keep him?"


    Ji Changshan took a deep breath and suddenly said to the empty corner.


    "Mrs. Violet is the most bizarre arbitrator in the Dark Council. I am afraid that with the old man''s cultivation level, it will be difficult to keep her. It is easy to lose and difficult to kill. If she really wants to go, I am afraid that there is only Brother Tianling. I can keep it."


    An old man suddenly appeared in the empty corner, and said hoarsely: "Of course, Shao Ji doesn''t need to worry. Although she is comparable to a master, but if she makes a move, it will not hurt Ji Shao a single hair."


    "Unexpectedly, this dark arbitrator is so powerful that he can''t even stay behind."


    A glint flashed in Ji Changshan''s eyes.


    Hecun is a very local name, but it has a deep prestige in Yanjing and even in China. Only half a step away is to enter the realm of the master of exquisite masters. It is also considered a strong name in the Ji family. By.


    In order to prevent Ji Changshan from having an accident, the Ji family sent He Village to Ji Changshan to guard his safety.


    But what Ji Changshan didn''t expect was that a woman who came casually from the Dark Council turned out to be a master of exquisite grade.


    After all, in Huaxia, Peer Master is also an extremely rare powerhouse, even in Yanjing, it is also rare.


    The dark council''s move should also have the meaning of showing its own strength.


    "Shao Ji, the Dark Council is a big Western organization after all. Do you really want to cooperate with them?"


    He Cun frowned and said suddenly.


    "He Lao, the enemy''s enemy is a friend. Since the Dark Council wants to kill Ye Chen, why don''t we use the Dark Council to get rid of Ye Chen?"


    Ji Changshan said with a smile.


    "Shao Ji, the Dark Council has occupied the West for hundreds of years. The four arbitrators are all relatively powerful among the peerless masters. If one is not careful, I am afraid it will cause major changes."


    He Cun is still a little worried.


    "Elder He, you are worrying too much. This is our site. Even if the Dark Arbitrator takes action in China, as long as Ye Chen is killed, our goal will be achieved."


    Ji Changshan stood up and said faintly: "After Ye Chen''s death, if these Westerners dare to make noise, Gudao, the protector of China, will not sit back and watch."


    He Cun''s eyes flashed a strange color when he heard the words "Gudao", he hesitated, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    No matter how strong the dark arbitrator is, it is impossible to surpass the master and reach the Ning Yuan state.


    With the protector of the ancient road, He Cun really thought too much.


    "But I am a little curious, what kind of grudges are there between Ye Chen and the Dark Council that would allow the Dark Council to venture into China."


    A bright light flashed in Ji Changshan''s eyes, and he muttered to himself: "This matter seems to need to be checked. It is becoming more and more interesting. I hope Ye Chen will not let me down."

 Chapter 1543： Unexpected call

    At that time, Mrs. Violet walked out of the gate of the clubhouse and instantly disappeared in place. She easily dumped Ji Changshan''s people, and then got into an Audi on a lively street.


    As Mrs. Violet got into the car, the Audi car suddenly started to move.


    "Madam, where are you going now?"


    Dilis said softly.


    "The matter is finally over. I finally came to Yenching, so I have to get better."


    Mrs. Violet said with a smile: "I heard that the Great Wall of China is the most majestic and magnificent. Let''s take a look at the Great Wall."


    "I see, ma''am."


    Dilis nodded and drove the Audi towards the Great Wall.


    While driving the car, Dilis glanced at Mrs. Violet who was sitting in the back of the car. After hesitating for a while, he finally couldn''t help asking: "Madam, Ji Changshan agreed?"


    "Why didn''t he agree to such a good condition? He knew very well that without our help, it would be difficult for him to kill Ye Chen. As long as Ye Chen doesn''t die, he won''t be able to get the position of the head of the Ji family."


    Mrs. Violet said lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mrs. Violet showed a strange color on her face, and said in a deep voice, "But the Ji family is worthy of being one of the four major families in China. There is a god-level strong guard by a child, I am afraid The strength is not weaker than mine."


    "Madam, is there any conspiracy weird?"


    Dilis asked hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can kill Ye Chen and get back the dark treasure house, even if the Ji family breaks the contract, nothing will be lost."


    Mrs. Violet said meaningfully.


    "Madam is still thoughtful."


    A smile appeared on Dilis'' face.


    While talking, Diris and Mrs. Violet came outside the Great Wall.


    "Let''s go, go and see the Great Wall of China."


    A charming color flashed in Mrs. Violet''s eyes, and she stepped out in one step, and disappeared in place with Diris, and appeared on the Great Wall.


    Looking at the majestic Great Wall in front of her, Mrs. Violet''s face showed a glowing color.


    "It''s a shocking great miracle. This is the charm of the East."


    Mrs. Violet muttered to herself, her face full of intoxication.


    "Unfortunately, such a beautiful scenery only exists in the East."


    Dilisi''s face was also full of shock, and said with a pity.


    "It won''t be long before this miracle will no longer be unique to the East."


    Mrs. Violet looked into the distance and said lightly.


    "Madam, what do you mean by this? The power of our dark council is not enough to conquer the East."


    Dilis''s face was puzzled.


    "Our dark council is indeed not an opponent of China, but it doesn''t mean that the West does not."


    A strange color flashed in Mrs. Violet''s eyes, she turned to look at Dilis, and said with a smile: "Dilis, haven''t you noticed? The Lord God has become more and more active?"


    "You mean, the twelve lord gods?"


    Dilis was stunned, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "According to the records kept in the Dark Council, the twelve main gods fought East China and ultimately failed. The twelve main gods fell two, and the other main gods disappeared. Do you think the arrogance of your main **** will let go of this anger?"


    Mrs. Violet said with a strange expression.


    "Madam, do you mean that the main **** will do it again?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Dilis'' face.


    "Zeus, who has been sleeping for hundreds of years, has appeared, and even the legendary Gaia heart has begun to recover. Do you think the twelve gods will abandon this rich land in the east?"


    Mrs. Violet raised a faint smile, and said faintly: "Wait, it won''t be long before the Twelve Lord Gods will declare war like the East. At that time, there will be a good show."


    "Madam, Ye Chen is not only the Pluto among the twelve lord gods, but also a Chinese. If there really is a big war, will he be the key to the battle between China and the West?"


    Dilis stood aside and said suddenly.


    "This question, I''m afraid it is difficult to clarify."


    Mrs. Violet frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Send Caesar and the others a message, let them get in touch with Ji Changshan, and take people to sneak into China as soon as possible. Once Hades runs out of resources in the dark treasure house, that matter will be fine. That''s too late."


    "Yes."


    Dilis responded and left quickly.


    "Hades, you better not fall into my hands, otherwise, don''t blame me for making you a magic puppet."


    A sorrowful color flashed in Mrs. Violet''s eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen, who was far away in Zhonghai, just walked out of the elevator, suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose, and wondered: "Which woman is thinking about me again?"


    "Ye Chen, how many beauties have you hooked up in the past few days?"


    At this time, the sound of high heels rang from behind, and Lin Shiyu walked up to Ye Chen in a black professional outfit, and said with a cold face.


    "Ahem, baby poetry, you are simply wronging me."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said innocently.


    "I wronged you? Then where did you go these past few days without a single message?"


    Lin Shiyu pouted her mouth and said angrily, her eyes full of resentment.


    "Baby Shiyu, do you miss me?"


    Ye Chen looked at the resentment in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and suddenly felt pity in his heart, subconsciously stretched out his arm around Lin Shiyu''s waist, and said softly.


    "Who misses you, is really affectionate."


    Lin Shiyu said like this, but a smile flashed in his eyes, but Ye Chen couldn''t help it.


    "Baby poetry just likes duplicity."


    Ye Chen tried to put Lin Shiyu in his arms slightly.


    Lin Shiyu smiled, twisted her body, slipped out of Ye Chen''s hand, glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "This is the company, if someone else sees it, you will be dead. "


    "Don''t worry, your husband is watching me, no one around notices us."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s not OK."


    Lin Shiyu hesitated and asked softly: "Ye Chen, tomorrow is the weekend, do you have time to go shopping with me?"


    "Baby Shiyu wants me to go shopping with you. If you don''t have time, you have to be free."


    Ye Chen said righteously.


    "That''s OK, you have to accompany me tomorrow, and you are not allowed to miss the appointment."


    Lin Shiyu showed a touch of satisfaction on her face, twisting Xiaoman''s waist and left.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s enchanting back, his eyes flashed, and he was about to follow Lin Shiyu into the office when the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen looked at the strange call displayed on the phone, frowned, and subconsciously answered it.


    "Hey, who are you?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and asked casually.


    "Ye Shao, you have forgotten me in just a few days?"


    There was a charming voice on the phone.


    "Ji Mengyue, it turned out to be you?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    What the **** was this woman doing when he called him suddenly?

 Chapter 1544： Ji Mengyues kindness

    For Ji Mengyue, Ye Chen has always kept a trace of vigilance.


    This woman didn''t show the mountains or the waters before. Just after Ji Wushuang went to Longhu Mountain, she suddenly emerged from the Ji family. A woman even wanted to compete with Ji Changshan for the heir.


    Ye Chen really admired such courage and methods.


    But this does not mean that Ye Chen does not have any vigilance.


    Once Ji Mengyue approached him in order to meet inside and outside, it would be dangerous.


    With his current strength, if the Ji family really calculates it, there is no stable certainty that he can retreat.


    "Ye Shao, why, are you surprised?"


    Ji Mengyue said with a smile.


    "Really surprised, as if I didn''t give you my phone."


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "Ye Shao, I spent a lot of time finding your number."


    There was a slight complaint in Ji Mengyue''s voice.


    "Miss Ji, you also know the relationship between me and the Ji family. I think there should be no possibility of cooperation between us."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that Ye Shao is still a little wary of me."


    Ji Mengyue was not angry, and said with a smile: "The cooperation between the two of us is definitely a mutually beneficial situation. I called Ye Shao this time to express my sincerity."


    "Your sincerity? Then I don''t know what sincerity Miss Ji can have."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "There have been some contradictions between Ye Shao and the Dark Council recently."


    Ji Mengyue said meaningfully.


    "Are you investigating me?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly became a bit sharp.


    "Investigation is not counted. I learned about it accidentally, but I have a piece of news about the Dark Council. I think Shao Ye is very interested."


    Ji Mengyue said with a smile.


    "About the dark council?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Let''s talk about it."


    "The powerhouse of the Dark Council has entered China."


    Ji Mengyue said mysteriously.


    "What kind of news is this? Ji Mengyue, you are playing tricks on me. If there is nothing else, I will hang up."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    This woman was playing with him clearly. Yesterday''s things were so big, the fool knew that the people from the Dark Council had already appeared in China.


    It would be too insincere to fool him with such things.


    "Wait, Ye Chen, I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    Ji Mengyue hurriedly said: "Then, do you know that someone from the Dark Council came in person this time?"


    Ye Chen heard the words, and his face suddenly showed a solemn look.


    Although Ye Chen knew that the Dark Council should have a strong person over, Ye Chen really didn''t know who it was.


    "you know?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "I naturally know that this time it is Mrs. Violet, one of the four chief arbitrators of the Dark Arbitration Department."


    Ji Mengyue said with a smile.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he asked with a serious face, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m naturally sure about this. I''m not afraid to tell you. Just now, Madame Violet and Ji Changshan met."


    Ji Mengyue said lightly.


    "Madame Violet and Ji Changshan met?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "What did they say when they met?"


    "I don''t know what exactly the two of them said. It''s nothing more than working together to calculate you."


    Ji Mengyue said meaningfully.


    "Interestingly, the elder of the Ji family colluded with the chief arbitrator of the Western Dark Council. If this news goes out, then it will be fun."


    A sneer appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    China and the West have always been hostile. As the most powerful young man in the Ji family, if the meeting between Ji Changshan and Madame Violet spreads out, even the Ji family will inevitably be punished.


    "With the strength of the two of them, no one can get evidence, even if you say it, no one can believe it."


    Ji Mengyue said with a pity on her face.


    "In that case, Madame Violet is still in Yanjing?"


    Ye Chen asked suddenly.


    The antidote to the flower of darkness must lie with Mrs. Violet.


    Ye Chen promised Shen Junru that he would definitely do it if he wanted the antidote to the Flower of Darkness.


    "It''s hard to say, my people are lost."


    Ji Mengyue said in a deep voice, "Be careful, she may have already gone to Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen frowned, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes, and then said with a smile: "Ji Mengyue, based on my relationship with the Ji family, you don''t seem to need to tell me these things. If I were beheaded by the Dark Council. I��m afraid the Ji family is happy to see it happen."


    "The Ji family is really happy to see it happen, but when you die, for me, not only is there no good, but there are also disadvantages. Without your help, Ji Changshan and Ji Wushuang are two people that I can''t deal with."


    Ji Mengyue said lightly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the corner of his mouth suddenly rose.


    "Very well, Ji Mengyue, I think we can really talk about cooperation."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I also look forward to the cooperation between us."


    Ji Mengyue smiled and said: "I''ll hang up first. If there is any news later, I will notify you in time. If you have anything to do, you can also call me."


    After speaking, Ji Mengyue hung up the phone directly.


    "Interestingly, Madame Violet dared to come to Yanjing herself?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although Mrs. Violet is the weakest among the remaining three arbitrators.


    But Mrs. Violet''s methods were extremely strange. If he was hiding in China, Ye Chen would really not be able to catch him out.


    What''s more, his cursing technique is extremely vicious. If Mrs. Violet is really desperate, I am afraid that everyone in the city will be cursed and killed by Mrs. Violet''s curse.


    "This matter should inform the Dragon Soul, it''s time for them to contribute their efforts to such a big place."


    Ye Chen frowned, took out the phone and called Zhuque.


    "Ye Chen, I''m busy right now. If you have anything, I''ll hang up."


    Suzaku''s impatient voice came from the phone as soon as he answered the phone.


    Recently, a large number of mercenaries have been stationed in China, keeping the dragon soul busy, and Suzaku has recently been running around everywhere to strictly investigate these mercenaries who cross the boundary.


    If it were not for Ye Chen, the Dark Council would not offer a heavy reward, and this group of mercenaries would not enter China''s borders.


    For Ye Chen, the culprit, Suzaku had long hated it.


    "Suzaku, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why is your temper so irritable? It''s not your aunt."


    Ye Chen was yelled at by Suzaku, feeling that the phone in his hand was about to be cracked, and said angrily.


    "You just came to Auntie, shameless and perverted."


    Suzaku gritted his teeth and cursed.


    "A gentleman is not as knowledgeable as a female hooligan."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said angrily: "Speaking of business, I just got news that the arbitrator of the Dark Council, Mrs. Violet should be in Yanjing now."


    "What are you talking about? Madame Violet is in Yanjing?"


    Suzaku''s face suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 1545： First date

    As the daughter of the Dragon King and the elite of the Dragon Soul, Suzaku naturally knew what kind of character the Dark Arbitrator was.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the position of the Dark Arbitrator in the West is no less than the Dragon King of the Dragon Soul.


    Such a superb master hidden in China, especially in places like Yanjing, no matter what purpose he has, it is definitely a threat.


    Especially Mrs. Violet is a strong man who is good at spells. Once he does anything in Yanjing, it will inevitably cause chaos.


    It is impossible for Dragon Soul to be such a strong man, hiding in China.


    "Ye Chen, is your news accurate?"


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    "It should be accurate. She has no reason to lie to me."


    Ye Chen said softly: "No matter whether it is true or not, Mrs. Violet must not be hidden in China."


    "I will inform my father about this matter. If Mrs. Violet is really in Yanjing, unless she does not come out, she will not be able to hide from the sight of Dragon Soul."


    Suzaku said with a serious face.


    "That''s good, if you find Mrs. Violet, remember to inform me that several of my subordinates have fallen into the dark flower of the Dark Council, and I need an antidote from Mrs. Violet."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a pity that the military division is not there, otherwise she will do it, and Mrs. Violet will definitely not be able to hide."


    Suzaku asked with regret.


    "The military division has not returned from Shennongjia?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    The military division''s action time was somewhat beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    At least one month has passed since the front and back of the military divisions in Shennongjia, but they have not yet discovered the tombs of immortals.


    "The location of the fairy mausoleum is still being explored. The difficulty is a bit beyond our previous expectations, but it has been carried out for more than half of it. It is estimated that the results will be available soon. The military division can easily withdraw at this time. I''ll take care of almost everything on the side."


    Suzaku said helplessly.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "When I have finished handling the affairs of the Dark Council, I will go to Shennongjia to help the military division."


    "Ye Chen, you don''t cause me trouble. If it weren''t for you this time, how could there be so many mercenaries coming in."


    Suzaku''s voice paused, and then asked curiously: "You guy, how did you provoke the Dark Council, and even let them offer a reward of hundreds of billions, and even the dark arbitrator was dispatched."


    "I didn''t do anything. I just grabbed a few dark sacred fruits, then indirectly killed a dark arbitrator, and finally robbed the dark treasury of the dark council."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "You killed a dark arbitrator and robbed the dark treasury of the dark council?"


    Suzaku''s voice was a little high, and said angrily: "The Dark Arbitrator is a Peerless Master. You can kill Peerless and steal the dark treasure house of the Dark Council? Ye Chen, even if you want to make a story, Make up something credible."


    After speaking, Suzaku directly hung up the phone.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly as he listened to the blind tone on the phone.


    Although the undead king Felix was killed by Zeus, Ye Chen also played a very good role in restraint, how could he also have a share of credit.


    As for the dark treasure house, it was indeed robbed by him.


    Obviously all the truth is said, this woman still doesn''t believe it?


    Ye Chen shook his head, regardless of whether Suzaku believed it or not.


    Now just wait for the Dragon Soul to pull Madame Violet out.


    But I didn''t expect that Ji Changshan would cooperate with Mrs. Violet. It seems that this guy''s methods are much harsher than Ji Wushuang.


    When necessary, this guy really needs to be removed.


    Ye Chen thought for a while, still a little worried, and went straight to the night bar to give special training to the shark and Li Yue.


    Shark and Li Yue were still a little bit inadequate in the training of strength. Ye Chen spent a full day training them, so that the two of them could initially display the strength of the top grade master.


    Although the fighting power in the master is not very strong, it is enough to guard the night bar.


    Time passed so quietly, and soon, it was Saturday.


    I promised Lin Shiyu today to go shopping with her on a date.


    Early in the morning, Ye Chen drove the car, left the villa and came to the place agreed with Lin Shiyu.


    As soon as I got off the car, I saw Lin Shiyu who was standing not far away.


    Today, Lin Shiyu dressed up specially, with light makeup on the beautiful features, which looked dazzling.


    A white sweater, knee-length white skirt, and tall high heels set off the snow-white skin and perfect figure vividly.


    From a distance, Lin Shiyu is like a lotus flower, pure and beautiful.


    There were many people coming and going on the streets that weren''t very lively before. After such a short time, Ye Chen actually saw a person walking back and forth twice.


    "Baby Shiyu, I have kept you waiting for a long time. It''s all my fault if you are tired. You won''t find a place to sit."


    Ye Chen got out of the car and said with a pity on his face.


    "It''s okay, I just arrived."


    Lin Shiyu shook his head, with a happy smile on his face, reached out and put his arm around Ye Chen''s arm.


    With Lin Shiyu snuggling next to Ye Chen, many men around looked at Ye Chen with jealousy.


    If the look in his eyes could kill people, Ye Chen would have already died countless times.


    "Today should be our first official date."


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    Although I had come out with Lin Shiyu before, there was no formal relationship at that time.


    After that, Ye Chen''s affairs suddenly became a little more, and he couldn''t accompany Lin Shiyu for a while.


    "Yes."


    Lin Shiyu nodded, with a look of longing on her face.


    Although Lin Shiyu usually looks like a strong woman, she is a woman after all, and she is still a woman in love.


    This was the first time in her life that she had officially dated another man, and she was still a little nervous.


    "On my first date, where do you want to go?"


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu and said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go to the movies."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen expectantly and said.


    "watch movie?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, looking straight at Lin Shiyu, eyes full of weird colors.


    He never expected that Lin Shiyu would want to go to the cinema to watch a movie, which seemed not her usual style.


    Lin Shiyu was a little embarrassed by Ye Chen, and a faint blush flashed across his face.


    "I saw a boyfriend and a boyfriend who went to the movies for the first date."


    Lin Shiyu''s expression was slightly twisted, and she said shyly.


    "Today you have the final say. Since our poetry baby wants to go to the movies, then we will go to the cinema."


    Ye Chen grinned, holding Lin Shiyu''s hand, and walking towards the cinema not far away.

 Chapter 1546： Longing and happiness

    Although it was morning, many passersby came and went to watch movies in the movie city, but most of them were dating couples.


    Lin Shiyu looked at the couples coming and going, with a happy smile on his face.


    This kind of scene has always existed in Lin Shiyu''s fantasy, and now it is realized, Lin Shiyu feels unprecedented satisfaction.


    "What movie do you want to watch?"


    Ye Chen looked at the names of the movies being shown, then looked at Lin Shiyu, and asked with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu glanced at the posters on both sides, then stopped for a moment on a romance film, and then moved his gaze away.


    "I can see anything, you can choose."


    Lin Shiyu pondered for a while and said with a smile.


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. With her strength, it was naturally not difficult to see what Lin Shiyu wanted to see.


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a slight smile, and said softly: "Okay, then watch that romantic movie "A Bright Future", how about it?"


    "Okay, you have the final say."


    Lin Shiyu was taken aback for a moment, but Ye Chen didn''t expect that Ye Chen would choose this movie, and a happy smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, a strong woman like Lin Shiyu would like to watch such romance movies like ordinary girls.


    After buying the two tickets, Ye Chen bought a bucket of popcorn and two cups of milk tea, and took Lin Shiyu into the theater.


    At this time, couples of lovers were sitting in twos and threes in the projection hall. Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu found their seats and sat down.


    "Baby Shiyu, don''t have breakfast in the morning, let''s have a bucket of popcorn first."


    Ye Chen passed the popcorn in his hand and said softly.


    "This is too sweet, it''s easy to gain weight, I am losing weight now."


    Lin Shiyu looked at the popcorn in Ye Chen''s hand, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes, but in the end he shook his head and said with a little bit of dismay.


    "You have lost weight into ribs, and you have lost weight. It just happens that you have become fat. Besides, Poetry Baby is fattening into a fat pig. I like it too."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu''s face suddenly turned blush after hearing this.


    "How do you say it, you are a fat pig."


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen angrily and said angrily.


    "It''s my fault, how could Poetry Baby be a fat pig? Even if it is a pig, it is also a tender pig."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You are a pink pig."


    Lin Shiyu pouted, a pair of pink fists hit Ye Chen''s chest, and said coquettishly.


    Ye Chen took the opportunity to hold Lin Shiyu in his arms, Lin Shiyu''s body became stiff, and then slowly leaned against Ye Chen''s arms, with a touch of happiness on his face.


    At this time, the screening room suddenly went dark, and the movie happened to start showing. Lin Shiyu hesitated, reached out and took a popcorn and stuffed it into her mouth, and a sweet smell filled her mouth suddenly.


    There was a gleam in Lin Shiyu''s eyes. She hadn''t eaten sweets like popcorn for many years, and involuntarily took another popcorn, and then ate them one by one.


    After a while, a half bucket of popcorn entered Lin Shiyu''s belly.


    "Eat slowly, stop choking, come and drink some water."


    Ye Chen handed over the milk tea in his hand and said softly.


    Lin Shiyu took the milk tea from Ye Chen''s hand, took a sip, a thick milk tea fragrance filled his mouth, and then flowed into the abdomen, full of warmth.


    Although all these seem ordinary, even extremely ordinary, Lin Shiyu''s eyes are still full of happiness that is hard to hide.


    It is these ordinary lives that are the life she really yearns for.


    Ye Chen gently hugged Lin Shiyu, a look of pity flashed in his eyes.


    For Lin Shiyu, Ye Chen felt that he owed too much, he did not even give Lin Shiyu the happiness that a woman should have.


    Even for some special reasons, the relationship between the two of them needs to be hidden from the outside.


    For Lin Shiyu, this is indeed not fair.


    Lin Shiyu seemed to feel Ye Chen''s emotions, rubbed his head in Ye Chen''s arms, found a more comfortable position, and said softly: "This is enough, I am already very happy."


    Ye Chen opened his mouth to say something, but didn''t know what to say, so he could only slowly hug Lin Shiyu.


    Lin Shiyu watched the warm scenes in the movie, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, Ye Chen''s figure in her mind.


    Soon, the lights in the projection room slowly turned on, and the movie was finished slowly in this warm atmosphere.


    "Unexpectedly, it will be over like this, Ye Chen, do you think they will be so happy?"


    Lin Shiyu suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Chen, and said with a smile.


    "It definitely will."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said affirmatively.


    "Let''s go, it''s almost time, it''s time for lunch."


    Ye Chen looked at his watch, and after a movie, it was almost time for lunch.


    "have lunch?"


    Lin Shiyu frowned slightly, touched her stomach subconsciously, and said, "I am not very hungry now."


    Ye Chen glanced at the empty paper tube in Lin Shiyu''s hand. A bucket of popcorn had been forgotten by Lin Shiyu alone, and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Shiyu followed Ye Chen''s gaze, and a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Baby Shiyu, you didn''t expect such a big bucket of popcorn to be eaten so quickly by you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Who knew such a big bucket of popcorn was so casually eaten."


    Lin Shiyu pouted her mouth and said coquettishly.


    "Since you don''t want to have lunch now, where shall we go next?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu groaned for a moment, then looked at Ye Chen expectantly and said, "Or let''s go to the mall, I haven''t been there for a long time, so I happen to want to buy a pair of boots."


    "I listened to poetry baby today. Since you want to go to the mall, there is a large mall next to it, so let''s go."


    Ye Chen naturally wouldn''t refuse Lin Shiyu''s request, nodded and said with a smile.


    A gleam of light flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, even as a business elite like Lin Shiyu, he was excited about shopping.


    Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu walked out of the cinema and walked slowly towards the big shopping mall on the side.


    Ye Chen held Lin Shiyu''s soft little hand and walked on the long road like a couple.


    The breeze blew across Lin Shiyu''s forehead, strands of blue silk flying in the air with the breeze, and a faint smile appeared on the beautiful face.


    The smile is like a flower, just like a flower that blooms after the rain, dazzling.

 Chapter 1547： Shocking scene

    Today is the weekend, and even though it is noon, there are still people in the mall.


    Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu walked into the mall and went straight to the top floor of the mall.


    This mall is a more famous large mall in China Overseas. According to the different floors, the higher the price, the more expensive it is. The high-end international brands are basically on the top floors.


    Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu went to the top of the building, and the number of people suddenly decreased a lot.


    The high-end brands on the roof are all very expensive. Except for some white-collar workers and wealthy people, ordinary people cannot afford such expensive prices here.


    Lin Shiyu hugged Ye Chen''s shoulders, with a touch of happiness on his face.


    Although Lin Shiyu and Ye Chen have been determined to have a relationship for a while, it was really the first time to walk the mall like this.


    So Lin Shiyu seemed more excited than usual.


    "Ye Chen, do I look good in this skirt?"


    Lin Shiyu gestured with a black lace dress on her body, and asked Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at the long black dress on Lin Shiyu''s body, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    The wispy design makes Lin Shiyu''s snow-white skin and the black long skirt set off each other, making it even more snow-white, and the whole body exudes an unprecedented temperament.


    "It looks good, this skirt suits you well."


    A look of appreciation flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "wrap up."


    Lin Shiyu did not ask the price, and handed the black dress to the shopping guide next to him.


    As the director of the Su Group''s marketing department, and one of the top executives of the Su Group, Lin Shiyu''s salary is absolutely the highest in China Shipping. With the dividends from the shares, the annual salary can basically reach up to 5 million.


    In recent years, Lin Shiyu has basically not spent too much. I am afraid that the assets in his hand have already exceeded ten million, a very rich little woman.


    These are five or six figures at every turn, and in the eyes of outsiders, they are expensive clothes. Lin Shiyu doesn''t blink at all when he buys them.


    In such a short time, Lin Shiyu had already picked several pieces of clothes, and seeing how excited she was, she had no intention of ending.


    "Sure enough, no matter what kind of woman it is, she is born a shopaholic."


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face.


    So Lin Shiyu dragged Ye Chen around on the top floor, and soon, an underwear shop appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    "Baby Shiyu, I feel you should be missing a suitable set of underwear."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a point.


    Lin Shiyu followed Ye Chen''s gaze, his face flushed slightly, then he glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "You wait here first, I''ll go in and take a look."


    After speaking, Lin Shiyu walked towards the underwear shop.


    "Since I''m here to go shopping with you, how can I let you in alone? I have to go in with you."


    Ye Chenyi said righteously, and then walked in behind Lin Shiyu.


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen''s eyes shining, curled his lips, and snorted slightly.


    He knew this pervert could not be so honest.


    Entering in such a hurry, I don''t know what this guy is thinking.


    This is not the first time Ye Chen has entered an underwear shop, but every time he enters, he has a different feeling.


    As the big man Ye Chen walked in, some of the female customers in the store flushed, and a hint of shyness flashed in their eyes, and even a few thin-skinned female customers left in a hurry at this time.


    "Baby Shiyu, let me pick an inner~clothing for you."


    Ye Chen glanced across the clothes rack, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    This is a date during the day, and it is natural to do something pleasant for the body and mind at night. Wouldn''t it be more interesting to put on a new set of clothes when that time comes.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a hot light.


    Lin Shiyu looked at the smirk at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, although she didn''t know what she was thinking, but thinking about it and knowing it was definitely not a good thing.


    "I don''t need you to pick it."


    Lin Shiyu took a sip and scanned the clothes hanger.


    Perhaps because of Ye Chen''s existence, Lin Shiyu picked it up, slightly conservative.


    "Baby Shiyu, I think you will look good in this suit."


    At this time, Ye Chen handed a black wisp of clothes to Lin Shiyu.


    Lin Shiyu looked at the clothes on Ye Chen''s hands, his face flushed suddenly.


    These are clothes, but actually just a few ropes. For Lin Shiyu, it is indeed a bit too bold.


    "I don''t wear these clothes."


    Lin Shiyu said angrily.


    "Baby Shiyu, these are all personally selected for you by your husband. They are absolutely suitable for your style, and these styles are the latest styles, and the fabrics are also very light and thin. Whether it is summer or winter, it will look very comfortable."


    Ye Chen talked freely, appearing extremely professional.


    Lin Shiyu listened to Ye Chen''s words, and was stunned.


    "Ye Chen, why are you so professional with these clothes?"


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen with a bad face and said.


    "Ahem, I also read it from books."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Humph, just believe you this time."


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly, just about to choose a size.


    Ye Chen smiled and said at this time: "This size is just right."


    "Do you know my size so much?"


    Lin Shiyu asked with a look of surprise.


    "I''ve touched it, how can I not know the size."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Shrink."


    A shy expression flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, opened her mouth, and then picked up Ye Chen''s clothes and hurriedly went to the counter to check out.


    Walking out of the inner clothing store, Lin Shiyu remembered that he was going to buy a pair of boots, and then took Ye Chen straight to a nearby brand store called Tiansini.


    As a well-known high-end brand in Europe, Tsini''s boots have been unanimously sought after by the upper class. Even many foreign royals and nobles will choose Tsini''s products.


    Of course, the price of the Tsini brand is also quite expensive.


    But even so, since Tian Shi Ni spread to China, it has still been favored by many white-collar workers, and Lin Shiyu is one of them.


    Lin Shiyu scanned the shoe rack, and finally stopped on a black boot. A light flashed in his eyes, and he subconsciously picked up the shoes.


    "Madam, you really have a good eye. This boots is the latest product of Tishini. Both domestic and overseas, they are all released simultaneously, and they are also limited editions. There is only this pair in the store."


    The shopping guide next to Lin Shiyu leaned forward and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, do you feel good-looking?"


    Lin Shiyu shook his boots and asked with a playful look.


    "It fits your temperament very well."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile: "Since you like it, you might as well put it on and try it."


    Lin Shiyu nodded and sat on the bench aside.


    "Come on, Baby Shiyu, I''ll help you put it on."


    Ye Chen knelt down at this time, took the boots from Lin Shiyu''s hand, and then took off the shoes on Lin Shiyu''s feet and put them on her.


    Lin Shiyu''s face turned red, and her body became stiff involuntarily, and then let Ye Chen put on shoes for herself.


    Just when Ye Chen was putting shoes on Lin Shiyu, a few women in black professional suits walked over from the door, and the leading woman was Su Xiyue.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue glanced at the store subconsciously, and saw Lin Shiyu sitting on the bench and Ye Chen half kneeling on the ground putting Lin Shiyu shoes on.


    Su Xiyue stopped in place immediately, a flash of shock flashed in her eyes, and she stared at each other with Lin Shiyu''s blank eyes.


    In an instant, Lin Shiyu''s face was as pale as paper.

 Chapter 1548： The sky is falling

    Lin Shiyu looked at Su Xiyue who was standing outside the door, feeling a bit cold all over her body, sitting on her seat, at a loss.


    She didn''t expect that Su Xiyue would appear here, and it was such a coincidence that she and Ye Chen were so close.


    With Lin Shiyu''s ingenuity, she didn''t even know what to do for a while.


    At this moment, from Su Xiyue''s perspective, you can clearly see Ye Chen squatting on the ground to put on shoes for Lin Shiyu, such an intimate appearance, even between her and Ye Chen.


    With such an ambiguous attitude, if there is nothing between her and Lin Shiyu, it is impossible for Su Xiyue to believe it.


    Although Su Xiyue was already a little skeptical, with Ye Chen''s ability, there might be a confidante outside.


    But what Ling Su Xiyue did not expect was that this woman turned out to be Lin Shiyu.


    Su Xiyue''s face was extremely calm, but the hands on her side trembled involuntarily, and her cold eyes were full of disappointment and anger.


    Those who are familiar with Su Xiyue will know that this is the expression of Su Xiyue''s anger to the extreme.


    Even if she was prepared, but being betrayed by the two closest people, this kind of taste was really something Su Xiyue had never experienced.


    An unprecedented disappointment filled Su Xiyue''s body.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Xiyue''s cultivation to be innate now, and her divine sense was stronger than ordinary people, she might not be able to withstand such a blow.


    Ye Chen felt something wrong at this time, raised his head and looked at Lin Shiyu''s pale face, he was shocked, and asked with a puzzled look: "Baby Shiyu, what''s the matter with you, why is your face so ugly, these shoes don''t fit? "


    Before Lin Shiyu had time to answer, Ye Chen felt a familiar breath, his face suddenly changed, and he subconsciously turned his head and looked outside the door, his body suddenly stiffened, and his shocked hands almost trembled.


    Why is Yuzuki here?


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and there was a sudden bang in his mind, as if it had exploded.


    Even if Ye Chen is used to seeing strong winds and waves, he is somewhat helpless in the face of this situation.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and stepped into the store, quietly looking at Lin Shiyu and Ye Chen.


    "Xizue, no... it''s not what you think."


    Lin Shiyu stammered, her eyes full of panic.


    "You guys disappointed me so much."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes were full of anger, and her voice contained anger that could not be concealed.


    "Xizue, listen to me to explain, it''s not what you think."


    Lin Shiyu hurriedly stood up and said palely.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, glanced at the clothes next to her, her eyes were extremely calm, and she whispered, "Then tell me what it is like, you and Ye Chen really have something to do with each other. nothing?"


    Lin Shiyu''s expression paused, and a touch of despair flashed in his eyes.


    She understands what Su Xiyue means. If she said clearly in front of everyone today that she has nothing to do with Ye Chen, judging from the friendship between her girlfriends for many years, maybe nothing big will happen today.


    But if this is the case, I am afraid that between her and Ye Chen, there will be no possibility anymore.


    But if you admit it, there will inevitably be a huge gap between her and Su Xiyue, which is not what Lin Shiyu wants to see.


    In just an instant, Lin Shiyu had a decision.


    "Xiyue, Ye Chen and I are really..."


    Lin Shiyu took a deep breath and opened her mouth.


    Ye Chen was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Shiyu and I really love each other."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    As a man, Ye Chen couldn''t let a woman out at this time.


    Ye Chen must bear the responsibilities that should be held. This is the responsibility a man should have.


    "Ye Chen."


    Lin Shiyu had a look, and subconsciously looked at Ye Chen, her eyes filled with emotion and emotion.


    "I want to know why?"


    Su Xiyue''s white teeth bit her red lips tightly, her red lips were covered with red blood without noticing it, she looked straight at Ye Chen, and said hoarsely.


    "Fate is really not clear, I love you, but my feelings for poetry are also true."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and said.


    "Really? It''s so ridiculous. You have been lying to me. I am the most ridiculous person."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, and said with a self-deprecating look.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiyue spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the scarlet blood dyed her clothes red.


    "Xiyue."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and just as he was about to step forward, a chill suddenly spread from Su Xiyue''s body.


    "Since you have chosen poetry, then I will withdraw."


    Su Xiyue said calmly, and then turned and walked outside.


    "Xizue, listen to me, things are not what you think."


    Lin Shiyu''s face changed, and she subconsciously wanted to come forward to explain.


    Su Xiyue didn''t seem to hear her, she walked away quickly, and disappeared from everyone''s sight in just a few moments.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Su Xiyue unexpectedly showed her innate strength in front of everyone, especially the mouthful of blood just now, it seemed that she was very angry.


    "Why did she come here today?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and said helplessly.


    "I...I forgot to say that this is the property of the Su Group. Xiyue should be here today to inspect."


    Lin Shiyu explained with a pale face.


    Is this Su Group''s industry?


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence. The first time he went shopping with Lin Shiyu, he was caught by Su Xiyue who was inspecting.


    This time I really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it.


    "Ye Chen, what to do now, I have to explain to Xiyue, why do you want to admit it directly, we said that at the beginning, once Xiyue knows what happened between us, I will quit."


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "You are my woman. I can''t let you suffer such a big loss. If you can''t even give you a position and you have to hide it from everyone, then how can I be your man?"


    Ye Chen said firmly.


    "Ye Chen."


    Lin Shiyu had a look, his face was full of emotion.


    "You go back first, Xiyue is angry now, you are not suitable to go, I will explain things clearly."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Shiyu hesitated, then nodded, and said anxiously: "Ye Chen, you must explain clearly, I don''t want to lose this friend Xiyue."


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of it."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you home first."


    Lin Shiyu nodded, and then Ye Chen sent Lin Shiyu home, and then slightly sensed Su Xiyue''s position.


    Fortunately, the helmet of Cunei was still in Su Xiyue''s hand, and Ye Chen quickly located Su Xiyue''s breath based on the breath on the helmet.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen drove towards Su Xiyue''s position.

 Chapter 1549： Crazy

    Su Xiyue pretended to be calm, and after leaving the mall, she got into the car and couldn''t help the emotion in her heart anymore, tears came from her eyes.


    Unprecedented despair filled Su Xiyue''s heart, and Su Xiyue''s whole person seemed to collapse.


    One is her husband, the other is her best girlfriend, these two Su Xiyue completely unguarded two people, unexpectedly joined the fire to betray her.


    For Su Xiyue, this was an unprecedented blow.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, wiped away her tears, and drove towards home in the car.


    Su Xiyue''s expression was a little dazed along the way, and she didn''t know how to drive home. It originally took a half-hour drive, and Su Xiyue was home in ten minutes.


    "Sister, didn''t you work overtime today? Why did you come back so early?"


    Su Xiaozhu, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room eating snacks, looked at Su Xiyue who walked in and asked with a look of surprise.


    Su Xiyue completely ignored Su Xiaozhu, and walked toward the second floor lifelessly like a corpse.


    "What''s wrong with my sister?"


    Su Xiaozhu froze for a moment, feeling that something was wrong, and as soon as he was about to go upstairs, he felt an astonishing chill from the stairs.


    This cold air was so strong that Su Xiaozhu felt a chill in his body.


    "there is a problem."


    Su Xiaozhu''s expression changed, and he resisted the cold air and crawled towards the second floor.


    Reluctantly walking upstairs, he felt a strong icy air rushing toward him.


    Layers of ice crystals spread out from Su Xiyue''s house, slowly covering the surroundings.


    In just a few breaths, the corridor on the second floor seemed to be invaded by heavy snow, full of ice crystals.


    An unprecedented cold rushed towards Su Xiaozhu.


    Su Xiaozhu''s expression changed, feeling that his whole person was going to be frozen, and he ran downstairs subconsciously.


    "Why is it so cold, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    Su Xiaozhu''s face turned pale, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Although Su Xiaozhu didn''t know how low the temperature upstairs was, it would be tens of degrees below zero.


    At such a low temperature, let alone people, I am afraid that animals will freeze to death.


    How could Su Xiyue, who was just an ordinary person in Su Xiaozhu''s heart, be able to hold it.


    If this were to stay upstairs for a few minutes, people would have died a long time ago.


    "No, I have to find my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law will definitely find a way."


    Su Xiaozhu suddenly thought of Ye Chen at this time, and hurriedly took out his mobile phone. Before he could call, Ye Chen hurriedly walked into the villa.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally here. Go up and have a look. What happened to my sister?"


    Su Xiaozhu was about to cry in a hurry, and he choked with Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Xiaozhu''s okay, you wait outside first, I''ll go up and see, if there is a brother-in-law, your sister will be fine."


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiaozhu on the shoulder, and said comfortingly.


    "Hmm, brother-in-law, be careful."


    Su Xiaozhu nodded, a look of worry flashed in his eyes, and then turned and left the villa.


    The temperature in the room was too cold, and Su Xiaozhu couldn''t hold it even if he had the guardian necklace given by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, watched Su Xiaozhu leave, and then looked in the direction of the second floor.


    Even with Ye Chen''s body, he felt a bit of cold at this time.


    "The technique of the Ice and Snow Palace is really not easy. Su Xiyue''s chill at this time, I am afraid that ordinary innate can''t hold it."


    A solemn color flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    The current temperature on the second floor, according to Ye Chen''s estimation, is probably more than a few tens of degrees below zero, it is already below zero at Baidu.


    And it is still rising at a terrifying speed.


    I am afraid that it will not be long before a community will be enveloped by this chill.


    "Master Hades."


    At this moment, the members of the guards guarding the surrounding Underworld Temple felt something was wrong and hurried; they came to the villa.


    "It''s nothing to do with you here. Stay outside and not allow anyone to come in."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Master Hades."


    Several guards responded and hurriedly left the villa.


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, and a lot of yuan force gushed out from his fingers, and then lased towards the surroundings of the villa, turning into a transparent curtain, covering the entire villa, and then covering the house. The cold air was completely isolated in it.


    After finishing the enchantment, Ye Chen walked towards the second floor and soon came to the door of Su Xiyue''s room.


    Before the door opened, Ye Chen felt a chill that penetrated his bones.


    "Xizue, how are you doing?"


    Ye Chen felt an extremely powerful energy fluctuation in the house, his face suddenly changed, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "You get out of here, you are not welcome here."


    Su Xiyue''s slightly painful voice came from the room, and an astonishing chill suddenly came out of the room.


    "Something''s wrong, this is crazy."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, no matter what else, he subconsciously slapped the door open.


    Then Ye Chen saw Su Xiyue sitting cross-legged on the bed, her face was full of pain, and an astonishing cold air radiated from her body, and the whole room was covered with a thick layer of ice.


    The moment Ye Chen came in, Su Xiyue spewed out a mouthful of blood. As soon as the blood exited, it turned into blood-colored ice crystals and fell on the bed.


    Su Xiyue fell directly onto the bed at this time and passed out into a coma.


    "Xiyue."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he hurriedly stepped forward, and he didn''t care about anything else, he reached out and helped Su Xiyue up.


    "Good disorderly power."


    Under Ye Chen''s perception, the zhenqi in Su Xiyue''s body was all disordered, the meridians were all blocked, and even many meridians were washed away by the cold air.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about anything else, and hurriedly ran the vitality in his body, rushing toward Su Xiyue''s body, trying to forcefully suppress the cold in Su Xiyue''s body.


    But what horrified Ye Chen was that the moment the Yuanli in his body entered Su Xiyue''s body, it was frozen.


    If Ye Chenzhen forced the suppression, it would probably trigger a riot in Su Xiyue''s body.


    If the cold air riots, with Su Xiyue''s body, I am afraid it will collapse instantly.


    Ye Chen finally panicked at this time.


    "How could this be."


    An anxious look flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he hurriedly summoned the worms from the dragon pattern ring.


    "Quickly, swallow the cold in her body."


    Ye Chen said anxiously to the eclipsing worm.


    Feeling so much cold air, the worm eaten up a face of excitement, and wanted to forcibly swallow Su Xiyue''s cold air.


    With the forcible sucking of the fairy worm, the cold in Su Xiyue''s body suddenly felt threatened, and it turned against the power of the fairy worm.


    In an instant, Su Xiyue''s face showed pain.


    "I said kid, if you don''t want this little girl to die, you''d better let the woodworm stop."


    At this time, the voice of the golden dragon came from the dragon ring.


    "what do you mean?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "The coldness in this female doll is not simple. It is not inferior to the coldness of the fairy worm. Now this female doll is crazy, but when the cold is encountered by external forces, she will protect her body by herself."


    The golden dragon said with a leisurely expression: "If the coldness in her body cannot be suppressed forcibly, this female doll may not be able to hold on for too long. Once the coldness is completely disordered, it will be destroyed."


    "With your current strength, I''m afraid you can''t do it yet."


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "How could this be."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he felt unprecedented fear.

 Chapter 1550： out of control

    Ye Chen never thought that Su Xiyue would have an accident.


    Although he has Shen Junru and Lin Shiyu, in Ye Chen''s heart, Su Xiyue has always been in the most important position.


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like to lose Su Xiyue.


    But what''s ridiculous is that it is precisely because of him that Su Xiyue has become insane, so that she is now on the verge of vanishing.


    Even his last trump card Dragon Ring Ring could not help, Ye Chen couldn''t think of another way for a while.


    "No, you won''t die."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of hideous colors, and he roared in a low voice, the power in his body began to boil.


    If you want to forcefully suppress the coldness in Su Xiyue''s body, only a stronger force can do it, and now, in front of Ye Chen, there is only one choice.


    That is to merge Yuanli and Divine Power.


    One represents life and the other represents death.


    If these two extreme forces merge, they will burst out even stronger.


    Ye Chen had already realized this.


    But with Ye Chen''s current attainments, he still couldn''t do it if he wanted to completely integrate this power.


    However, judging from the current situation, Ye Chen could not tolerate too much hesitation.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the vitality and divine power in his body quickly began to merge.


    With the fusion of Yuan Power and Divine Power, the power of Chaos appeared in Ye Chen''s body.


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura spread from Ye Chen''s body.


    As soon as this aura appeared, the void around Ye Chen was a little distorted.


    Ye Chen''s eyes even turned into a chaotic color, and a savage air that lasted forever rose up.


    The golden dragon felt this breath, his face suddenly changed.


    "Boy, are you crazy? This power is not something you can control now."


    The golden dragon shouted in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, the power of Chaos formed in Ye Chen''s body became more and more, and he suddenly became violent and restless, and was not under Ye Chen''s control at all.


    With the riot of Chaos Power, the Yuan Power and Divine Power in Ye Chen''s body became extremely disordered, and the three forces collided in Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the blue veins burst open, and the blood filled with a faint golden light filled his body.


    With Ye Chen''s semi-divine body, he couldn''t even bear the chaotic power of the chaos in his body.


    "What kind of power is the power of Chaos? It is so terrifying."


    There was a look of horror on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although he knew that the power of Chaos was powerful, Ye Chen didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    Just a little chaotic power actually suppressed the vitality and divine power in his body.


    This is far from a problem of one plus one being equal to two. Obviously, the fusion of Yuan Power and Divine Power has produced a certain qualitative change.


    "Boy, if you don''t stop, is it because you want to die?"


    The golden dragon was also a little flustered at this time, and said anxiously: "If you continue, not only will you not be able to save this girl, but you will also not be able to survive. Once the chaotic power in your body explodes, the city will probably be Razed to the ground."


    But the golden little dragon is not flustered, the owner of the dragon pattern ring generation is Ye Chen.


    Once Ye Chen died, all his strategies could be considered a failure.


    His master spent a long time, and all the plans he planted were completely abandoned.


    The golden dragon didn''t want to see this ending.


    I am afraid that even if it is another thousand years, the golden dragon will not find a talented master like Ye Chen.


    Moreover, the dragon pattern ring was finally repaired. If a low-grade master like Ye Chen blew himself up, the power would definitely exceed everyone''s imagination.


    What''s more, there is the power of chaos. If the dragon pattern ring is in its heyday, it will naturally be fearless, but now, even if it is not destroyed in the explosion, it will probably be half a waste.


    The golden dragon''s thousands of years of hard work turned into nothingness.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, and the pain caused by the collision of the three forces in the body made Ye Chen''s expression a bit sullen.


    Hearing the golden dragon''s words, Ye Chen felt that he was really out of control as he went on like this, and when his mind moved, he wanted to stop the fusion.


    But what shocked Ye Chen was that as the power of Chaos increased, the power in Ye Chen''s body had already begun to lose control.


    Ye Chen couldn''t stop the fusion of Yuan Li and Divine Power at all.


    "This is a lot of trouble."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he whispered: "Xiaolong, I can''t stop the fusion of power now, you can quickly think of something, otherwise I will die, and everything you want will be gone."


    "Smelly boy, the power of Chaos is a power that the master can''t control. How can you, this boy, be foolish."


    The golden little dragon gritted his teeth and hurriedly activated the little dragon vein energy left in the dragon pattern ring.


    As the golden light flashed on the dragon pattern ring, a dragon vein gas rushed towards Ye Chen''s body, trying to forcefully suppress the chaotic power in Ye Chen''s body.


    With a bang, the four powers were intertwined in Ye Chen''s body, and strong energy fluctuations spread from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Damn, what the **** are you doing."


    Ye Chen said grimly.


    With the addition of the dragon veins, the power in his body became more and more chaotic, and there was a feeling of three British fighting against Lu Bu.


    What horrified Ye Chen most was that the Chaos Force faced the encirclement and suppression of the Dragon Vein Qi and other three forces, and did not lose the wind at all, and these four forces were so stalemate.


    "I don''t know, this Chaos Power is so terrifying."


    The golden little dragon said anxiously: "There is not much left of the dragon veins in the dragon pattern ring, and there is no way to suppress the energy in your body."


    "You killed me now."


    Following the collision of the four forces, Ye Chen spewed out a mouthful of blood, feeling that the whole person was about to explode.


    "Naughty."


    At this moment, there was a low voice of anger in the room.


    Then Ye Tianyun''s figure appeared in the room, and his expression suddenly changed when he looked at the situation of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    "town!"


    Ye Tianyun snorted and pointed at Ye Chen, then a golden qi shot out from his fingers, turned into a strange symbol in the sky, and merged into Ye Chen''s body.


    With the appearance of this rune, Ye Tianyun''s face suddenly became pale, and the breath on his body became wilted.


    Obviously, it takes a lot of burden for Ye Tianyun to display this rune.


    As this rune rushed into Ye Chen''s body, he immediately rushed towards the power of chaos.


    Under Ye Chen''s gaze, the golden light on this rune rose sharply, and it directly surrounded the power of Chaos and suppressed it on Ye Chen''s Dantian.


    As the power of Chaos was suppressed, the power in Ye Chen slowly calmed down.


    Ye Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time, opened his eyes and saw Ye Tianyun appear in front of him.

 Chapter 1551： Secret!

    "Dad, are you here?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Tianyun in front of him without the slightest surprise.


    In the situation just now, in this Zhong Hai, I am afraid that only Ye Tianyun can save him.


    Following Ye Tianyun''s shot this time, Ye Chen finally understood his father''s strength somewhat.


    Even the Dragon Vein Qi is not the opponent of the Chaos Force. According to Ye Chen''s estimation, the ordinary Peerless Master cannot suppress this force at all.


    Ye Tianyun is definitely half-step Ning Yuan''s strength, otherwise it would not be so easy to seal the chaotic power in his body.


    Moreover, the rune just now gave Ye Chen an extremely terrifying feeling, and even the power of Chaos could be sealed, and it was definitely not an ordinary inheritance.


    His father seemed to be more mysterious than he thought.


    "I won''t come again. Your kid is about to have a big deal. You dare to merge the two opposing energies with each other. Is your kid crazy? Is this power that you can control with your current strength?"


    There was a look of anger on Ye Tianyun''s face.


    If he notices it later, I am afraid that even if he makes a move, he may not be able to suppress the chaotic power in Ye Chen''s body.


    Once this power broke out, Ye Chen was definitely a dead end.


    When Ye Chen opened his mouth to say something, an astonishing chill surged from Su Xiyue''s body.


    "Dad, hurry up and save Xiyue."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he said anxiously.


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes and appeared in front of Su Xiyue when he moved his body. He stretched out his hand on her body, and suddenly an astonishing chill came from her body towards Ye Tianyun.


    Ye Tianyun frowned, and with a movement of his mind, he shattered the cold air, and said in a deep voice: "It''s amazing cold, this is the extreme cold air of the Ice and Snow Palace? How can it become so chaotic, this is a devilish phase. Chen''er, what the **** is going on."


    "This is a long story, Dad, can you suppress the cold in Xiyue''s body."


    Ye Chen asked anxiously.


    "Difficult, if I''m right, the medicinal power of Dragon Tiger Pill and Bingxin Pill was originally sealed in her body by Real Person Jingci, but now it has been rushed away by the disordered icy cold energy, such a force It''s far more simple than innate. Even if it is an ordinary grandmaster, the true energy in the body is not as deep as Yuyue."


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Dragon Tiger Pill and Bingxin Pill, one is the Zhenshan pill of Longhu Mountain, and the other is the treasure of Ice and Snow Palace. Neither of these two pill can be absorbed by the innate strong.


    The energy of the two medicines combined is enough to explode a congenital support.


    Su Xiyue can still hold it now, thanks to the practice of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    "Dad, the talisman you have just now can suppress even the power of Chaos. Is it possible that it can''t suppress the coldness in Xiyue?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed.


    "You think you are Ningyuan, I, Xiyue''s cold air has spread to her internal organs, even if it is Ningyuan, it can relieve the cold in her body, but also can''t relieve the frozen internal organs."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice: "If it was earlier, I could still control the cold in her body, but now, I am afraid it is too late. If it hadn''t been the treasure of Frost and Snow Palace that had melted into her body and protected her Mind, the current situation is probably even worse."


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Chen gave a sorrowful laugh, a daze flashed in his eyes, and a sense of death radiated from Ye Chen.


    So what if there is one body''s cultivation base, even the beloved woman can''t be saved, what''s the use of this body''s cultivation base.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s face became extremely hideous, and his eyes were full of scarlet light.


    Tyranny, killing, Ye Chen''s mind seemed to be controlled by boundless negative emotions.


    "Wake up."


    Ye Tianyun snorted coldly.


    Suddenly, a thunder blasted in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Although the situation is dangerous now, there is no room for salvation."


    Ye Tianyun narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen immediately came back to his senses, looked at Ye Tianyun with scorching eyes, and said anxiously: "Dad, what else can you do? Hurry up, I can do it even if it''s up to the sword and down to the fire."


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath and said meaningfully: "If there is no such treasure Frost Heart of this Ice and Snow Palace, Xiyue will undoubtedly die this time, but now this situation is a blessing or a curse, but it is still unclear."


    "Perhaps, in the current situation, that fellow Jingci has guessed it a long time ago.


    Ye Tianyun smiled and said, "I have asked your mother to inform the real person Jingci. She should be coming here now. As the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, she should have a way to save her."


    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    As the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, the real person Jingci cultivated the same technique as Su Xiyue, and there should be a way to suppress this chill.


    "Heart of Frost? Dad, what do you mean by that?"


    After calming down, Ye Chen felt a little confused after hearing what Ye Tianyun said.


    "Do you know how the Frost Heart in the Ice Palace came from?"


    Ye Tianyun suddenly asked.


    "Isn''t this kind of spiritual weapon forged by a master training device?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "The spirit weapons of other schools and schools are indeed forged by master trainers using various rare metals, but only the Frost Heart of the Ice and Snow Palace is different."


    Ye Tianyun said with a mysterious face.


    "What is the difference?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    "It is rumored that Frost Heart, the most precious treasure of the Ice and Snow Palace, is a strong person with a negative body in the Ice and Snow Palace. Before he died, he extracted all his own extreme cold energy and condensed."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "When the Frost Heart is formed, it is the top spiritual weapon of the Ice and Snow Palace."


    "The Frost Heart is actually formed by the cold energy of the extremely Yin body?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words.


    This kind of thing, Ye Chen is simply unheard of.


    Ye Chen is no stranger to the extremely yin body. Yun Xian''er of Shuiyue Pavilion is the extremely yin body, but due to the extremely yin body, Luo Xian''er has never practiced.


    But despite this, the extremely cold air in her body is also extremely terrifying.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t stepped into the Grand Master, he might not be able to suppress it.


    But if it were a strong person, Ye Chen couldn''t imagine how terrifying the coldness in her body could be.


    But with his own cold energy, he can condense into a top-notch spiritual weapon. Thinking about it, you know how terrifying this cold energy is.


    "Now that the Frost Heart has been integrated into Xiyue''s body, perhaps, Xiyue can absorb the power of the Frost Heart and transform his physical body into a very yin body."


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath and said with emotion.


    "Transform an ordinary mortal body into an extremely yin body? How is this possible?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.

 Chapter 1552： Go against the sky

    Ye Chen was still a little dazed at this time.


    For a long time, a physique like the extremely yin body is an extremely rare physique in the ancient martial arts world. Only when the time and place are favorable and all can be achieved can this extraordinary physique be born.


    I have never heard that a divine body like the extremely Yin body can be artificially created.


    If this is the case, the methods of the Ice and Snow Palace are a bit surprising.


    "Since the cold energy of one body can be turned into a spiritual tool, why can''t this spiritual tool be turned into cold energy again, condensing it into a vein of extreme Yin?"


    Ye Tianyun said meaningfully: "What I said is right, real Jingci?"


    At this moment, the figure of real Jingci suddenly appeared in the field, looking deeply at Ye Tianyun.


    "As expected to be the famous Emperor Yun in the world, he even knows the secrets of my Ice and Snow Palace."


    Real Jingci said in a low voice.


    "These are all Ye''s guesses."


    Ye Tianyun said softly.


    The real Jingci narrowed his eyes, did not speak, but suddenly looked at Ye Chen, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, the old man entrusted his granddaughter to you, what did you say that day, now that you have made Xiyue go crazy and dying, you should kill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, True Master Jingci waved his sleeves, and a horrible icy power shot out, toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    As the palace lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, real person Jingci, even Ye Tianyun in strength, would not dare to say that he could win it. The power of this sleeve is naturally terrifying.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt a terrible pressure and suddenly enveloped Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and just stood there, without dodge or dodge, resisting the sleeve of Real Jingci.


    "Not hiding?"


    A look of astonishment flashed in the eyes of Real Jingci, and the strength in his hands was involuntarily lightened.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and he was directly blasted out by Real Person Jingci. The person was still in the air, blood spurted wildly, and white ice crystals covered Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Tianyun frowned and stood aside without moving, as if Ye Chen''s life and death had nothing to do with him.


    After a few breaths of time, Ye Chen''s figure flew back into the room danglingly from outside the house, his breath was extremely weak.


    At this time, Ye Chen looked very embarrassed, and the blood that spewed out turned into ice beads, hanging on Ye Chen''s body.


    Obviously the palm of True Person Jingci was far beyond Ye Chen''s demigod body.


    "Palace Master of Ice and Snow Palace, really extraordinary."


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    He had felt that Reality Jingci had left his hand just now. Otherwise, with a full palm of Reality Jingci, his demigod might not be able to stop him at all. Even if he didn''t fall, he would end up with a serious injury.


    Ye Chen thought that even if his strength could not cross the world, facing the old monsters of the various martial arts, it was easy to retreat.


    Who could have imagined that the palace owner of an Ice and Snow Palace was so terrifying, how strong the old guys who were hiding in the sect had?


    Dragon Tiger Mountain and Ice and Snow Palace are equally famous, and there must be some strong ones who have never left.


    It seems that Longhushan is not as simple as he thought.


    "Why don''t you hide?"


    Real Jingci snorted coldly and said coldly.


    "Xiyue has this situation, and it''s all the younger generation. Jingci''s grandma wants to kill and smash, and the younger generation will listen to her respectfully and will never resist."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a good listener. If my granddaughter makes a mistake, even if Emperor Yun and the Ye family are there, the old man will not let you go."


    Madam Jingci said with a grim look: "My granddaughter of Madam Jingci is not a bully."


    "Mr. Jingci, now is not the time to reprimand Chen''er. After the turbulent cold in Xiyue''s body is resolved, there is no rush to punish Chen''er."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile: "I promise, no matter what punishment the Ice and Snow Palace has, my Ye family will not bother."


    Real Jingci narrowed his eyes, but didn''t say anything.


    But just listen to these words.


    If True Person Jingci really wants to kill, I''m afraid Ye Tianyun will stand up first.


    What''s more, behind Ye Chen there is the ancestor of the Ye family, Ning Yuan, and coupled with the ancient way of the protector of China, the relationship with Ye Chen is also very unusual. As a real Jingci, even if you want to kill, I am afraid. It''s hard.


    "That is, Grandma Jingci, please take action to suppress the cold in Xiyue''s body."


    Ye Chen didn''t care about his injuries at this time, and said anxiously.


    Real Person Jingci took a deep breath, and appeared in front of Su Xiyue as soon as she moved her body, a icy power was hidden in her fingers, and then she reached out and tapped her body a few times.


    This set of fingerings of Real Person Jingci seems to be messy, but it is extremely mysterious. Under Real Person Jingci''s fingering, the chill that radiates from Su Xiyue''s body has gradually diminished.


    "effective."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    At this moment, the real Jingci frowned and stopped with an ugly expression.


    "Grandma Jingci, how is it?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice at this time.


    "Things are a bit bad now, Frost Heart has already begun to merge with Yuzuki, and now even me, there is no way to stop this fusion."


    Master Jingci took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    "Xiyue''s current strength, if you want to forcibly merge Frost Heart, I''m afraid it won''t reach it."


    Ye Tianyun spoke at this time.


    "This is the end of the matter, so I won''t conceal it anymore. Indeed, as Emperor Yun said, the Heart of Frost was formed by a palace lord of the Ice and Snow Palace in ancient times, using his own cold energy."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice: "Since the day Frost Heart was formed, it has been the treasure of the Palace of Ice and Snow. After so many years, it has not changed."


    "Outsiders think that the Frost Heart is the most powerful spiritual weapon in my Ice and Snow Palace. Actually, it is not. The Frost Heart is not only a spiritual weapon as simple as it is, because of the special reason it formed, it is also the treasure of my Ice and Snow Palace."


    Jingci said meaningfully.


    "The treasure of inheritance?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a while and exclaimed.


    "There is an ancient record in the Ice and Snow Palace. It is rumored that the palace owner extracted his own cold air and condensed it into the Frost Heart, hoping that one day, future generations can absorb the power of the Frost Heart."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice: "As long as someone can absorb the Frost Heart, they can rely on the powerful cold air in the Frost Heart to condense the veins of extreme Yin and transform the mortal body into an extremely Yin body."


    "Is it really possible to change the physique of a mortal with the power of the Frost Heart? This is really a big deal."


    A look of shock flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Even his semi-divine body, Ye Chen came from practicing step by step.


    A mortal ascends to the sky with a spiritual weapon one step at a time, this is simply going against the sky.


    This kind of horrible thing, I am afraid that only a big sect like Ice and Snow Palace can realize it.


    "Grandma Jingci, if it''s as you said, Frost Heart can transform a person into a mortal body. Isn''t it possible that for so many years, no one has tried it?"


    Ye Chen seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly asked.


    "For the warriors of my Ice and Snow Palace, the extremely Yin body is definitely a temptation that you can''t imagine. If the old body is extremely Yin body, combined with the practice of my Ice and Snow Palace, the exquisite product can fight Ning Yuan."


    True person Jingci said proudly, and then said in a deep voice: "However, all the people in my Ice and Snow Palace who have tried to absorb the Heart of Frost in the past thousand years have not had the power to resist the Heart of Frost, and they burst and died. The Frost Heart absorbed the life-long strength of these people and became stronger and stronger."


    "All dead?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    The Frost Heart is the treasure of the Frost Palace, and only the palace owner and the heir of the palace owner can have the opportunity to absorb the Frost Heart.


    Served as the Palace Master of the Ice and Snow Palace, they were all master-level powerhouses.


    Even a grandmaster-level powerhouse can''t hold the coldness of Frost Heart. Xiyue is only innate, how can he hold it?


    "However, the former palace lord of my Ice and Snow Palace, that is, my master, has studied for so many years and finally developed a pill called Snow God Pill that can assist the inheritors to absorb the power of the Frost Heart."


    "However, the prescription of the Snow God Pill is very extraordinary. With the existing resources of my Ice and Snow Palace, there are still a few elixir missing."


    "I originally planned to wait for Xiyue to absorb all the Dragon Tiger Pill and Ice Heart Pill, and step into the Grand Master. I should be able to gather all the elixir needed by the Snow God Pill and refine the Snow God Pill. Xiyue took it and absorbed the power of the Frost Heart. Who would have thought that it was a mistake and started ahead of schedule."


    Real Jingci said with an ugly face.


    "In other words, Grandma Jingci doesn''t have a Snow God Pill in your hands?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he said bitterly.

 Chapter 1553： Elixir

    Ye Chen originally thought that True Person Jingci, as the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, would definitely have a solution to the cold air in Su Xiyue''s body.


    Who would have thought that True Person Jingci had only pill, but no medicine.


    "Xiyue is an old granddaughter, and even the next Palace Lord of the Ice and Snow Palace designated by me. If I had the Snow God Pill, how could I not take it out?"


    Real Jingci said angrily.


    Ye Chen seemed to have thought of something at this time. He suddenly moved and asked, "Grandma Jingci, I don��t know which elixir for refining this Snow God Pill. What kind of elixir is still missing in the Ice and Snow Palace? Maybe I don��t have one. Sure?"


    "you have?"


    The real Jingci narrowed his eyes, and a touch of movement flashed across his face.


    Ye Chen was leaning against the Huaxia Ye Family. As one of China''s four major families, maybe he could really find the elixir that Frozen Palace lacked.


    "Xueshen Pill is my master. I have studied the pill formula that was developed for most of my life. After her old man developed it, my Bingxue Palace has been looking for the medicinal materials in the pill formula, but so far there are still five elixir that I have not found. ."


    Master Jingci took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "These five elixir are ivy, ghost flower, herb, heartworm, and Tianxianglian."


    Hearing the five elixirs mentioned by Master Jingci, let alone Ye Chen, even Ye Tianyun next to him involuntarily took a breath.


    The elixir mentioned by Zhenci Jingci are extremely rare elixir in the secular world.


    Each of them is invaluable when taken separately, and there are even some prescriptions that use these medicinal materials as the main medicine, and the refined pills are useful for the master.


    "Ivy, heartworm, herb?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, suddenly a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    In the dark treasure house that day, Ye Chen collected a large number of elixir, and Ye Chen finally explored it carefully. It seems that Ye Chen has seen these three elixir in the dark treasure house.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen took out these three elixir from the dragon pattern ring when he moved his mind.


    As these three elixirs were taken out, a peculiar smell of medicine filled the room.


    "Senior, but these three elixir?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "It turned out to be ivy, heartworm, and herb. You actually have these elixir, and the age is not low. I have not found it in the Ice and Snow Palace for hundreds of years. How do you have it."


    Master Jingci looked at the medicinal herb in Ye Chen''s hand, waved it, and took it over.


    Smelling the medicinal fragrance from these three herbs, a touch of joy appeared on Jingci''s face.


    These three elixirs were indeed the three elixir that Zhenci Zhenci was looking for.


    "Some time ago, I robbed the dark treasure house of the Western Dark Council. This is the treasure house that the Dark Council has collected for hundreds of years. There are many good things in it. I happened to take care of it some time ago and remember some of the spirits. medicine."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s great. Remove these three elixir, but only the Ghost King Flower and Tianxianglian are left."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice.


    "Tianxianglian is the main medicine of Xingshen Pill. It is said that Xingshen Pill can help the Peer Master Master to increase the chance of opening up the Yuanhai when he breaks through Ning Yuan. This kind of elixir is very useful even for Ning Yuan experts. The strong attraction has already disappeared in China for thousands of years."


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said with a wry smile: "Don''t talk about the Ye Family, even the big martial artists like Shaolin Wudang, I''m afraid they don''t have these elixir."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a little ugly upon hearing this.


    Ye Chen had only heard of the two remaining elixir, Tianxianglian and Guiwanghua, in ancient books, but Tianxianglian Yechen had heard of it, but Guiwang Huayechen had never heard of it.


    How can such a precious elixir be found in a short time?


    "Grandma Jingci, is it possible that there is no other way except Snow God Pill?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked suddenly.


    "If the Frost Heart has not merged with Yuyue, there may be a way, but now the Frost Heart and Yuyue have merged so deeply that there is no way for the old body."


    Master Jingci took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "Nowadays, you can only make mistakes. Let Xiyue take Snow God Pill to completely transform the power of the heart of frost into the veins of extreme Yin."


    "But the remaining two kinds of elixir are very difficult to find. It is very likely that they have been extinct in China and even the whole world."


    Ye Chen said with an ugly face.


    "My Ice and Snow Palace received news about Tian Xianglian not long ago. Legend has it that there is Tian Xianglian underground in the Arctic. Originally I wanted to take a look at it after a while, but I am afraid I must go now."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice: "As for the ghost king flower, I heard some time ago that there is the ghost king flower in the northwest. The northwest Xia family is very prestigious in the northwest. If you go to the Xia family, you may be able to find the ghost king flower. "


    "There is a ghost king flower in the northwestern land?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Now we are divided into two groups. I will look for Tianxianglian, Ye Chen, you will look for Ghost King Flower. As for Emperor Yun, please take care of Xiyue here. I will give you a set of techniques to suppress the frosty heart in her. Although it doesn''t have much effect, it can suppress the progress of the fusion of Yuzuki and Frost Heart. Within a week, it can ensure that the cold in her body will not break out."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice.


    "Is there only one week?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "It can only be delayed for so long. If the Snow God Pill can''t be refined for a week, Xiyue will probably be too bad."


    Real Jingci said with a serious face.


    "Junior has another problem."


    Ye Chen suddenly asked at this moment.


    "You said."


    Master Jingci frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I wonder if the old palace master can refine the Snow God Pill?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "The pill needed for refining the Snow God Pill is too expensive. My Ice and Snow Palace has never produced a Snow God Pill."


    Real Jingci shook his head and said.


    "That means you can''t be sure about Grandma Jingci, can the Snow God Pill really alleviate the power of Frost Heart?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and asked.


    "It''s true."


    Real person Jingci nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "I see, please also Grandma Jingci to tell me all the news about the ghost king flower. I went to the northwestern land overnight, and within a week, I will definitely get the ghost king flower back."


    Ye Chen said firmly.


    Master Jingci took a deep breath, nodded, and looked at Su Xiyue who was lying unconscious on the bed, with complex colors in her eyes.


    If she hadn''t been willing to go her own way and brought Su Xiyue into the ancient martial world, perhaps, there would not be today''s disaster.


    "It''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse that cannot be avoided, Yuyue, this time it depends on your fate."


    True person Jingci muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1554： The role of Qingyunling

    Those who came quickly and left quickly, after real person Jingci told Ye Tianyun the method to suppress the Frost Heart, he left first.


    A week''s time is still too short. Once Tianxianglian and Ghost King Flower are not found, and the Snow God Pill cannot be made, Su Xiyue may not be able to escape the fate of Xiang Xiaoyu.


    Whether it is Real Person Jingci or Ye Chen, there is nothing to lose.


    After the real person Jingci left, Ye Tianyun said with a solemn expression: "Chen''er, be more cautious when traveling to the northwest, especially the Xia family."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Dad, if the Xia family has a ghost king flower, and the Ye family wants it, dare he not give it?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not as simple as you think."


    Ye Tianyun shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "Although the Ye family is one of the four major families in China, but the northwest is too far from Yanjing, the name of the Ye family is not as useful as you think. Moreover, the Xia family has a deep foundation in the northwest. It��s the Ye Family, and it��s hard to **** the Ghost King Flower from the Xia Family."


    "If the Xia family really has a ghost king flower, just give it. If you don''t give it, then don''t blame my ruthless men."


    Ye Chen said with a stern face.


    "Chen''er, with your current strength, the rest of the Xia family may be fearless, but the ancestor of the Xia family, you need to be more cautious."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice: "The ancestors of the Xia family entered the realm of the master master many years ago. He has always been the first person in the northwest. However, he has not shot for so many years. My father does not know his current strength, but his strength is absolutely Not too weak."


    "Exquisite Master?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    When Ning Yuan didn''t make a move, Peer Master Master was the strongest combat power in the secular world.


    Unexpectedly, there was a Peerless Grandmaster in the Xia Family, which was beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Wanting to grab something under the eyes of the Peerless Master, with Ye Chen''s strength, he couldn''t even think about it.


    It seems that some other methods are needed.


    "I''ll be careful. If the ghost king Hua is really in the Xia family, just give it. If you don''t give it, even if it''s a Peerless Master, I will go to war."


    Ye Chen said sternly.


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes and said, "If things are not right, you can take out the Qingyun Ling that the ancient road gave you. This is a token of the ancient road. It is much more precious than you think. Old ghost Xia is in the face of the ancient road. Will not kill you."


    "I know."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the Qingyun Ling of the Ancient Path could have such an effect, and even the Peerless Master could be deterred.


    But Ye Chen changed his mind to think about the Ancient Dao, as the protector of the Chinese Dao, even the Ji family was extremely jealous in his cultivation. With the cultivation of the ancestors of the Xia family, he did not dare to ignore the existence of the Ancient Dao.


    Now that there is the trump card of Gudao, Ye Chen is not too sure.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and waved his hand, and suddenly a black light flashed from Su Xiyue''s body and appeared on Ye Chen''s hand.


    It is the Helm of Cunei, the exclusive artifact of Pluto.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, using this Cunei helmet, even if it is a Peerless Master, it is impossible to find his traces without special investigation.


    It was precisely because of the Cunei��re helmet that Ye Chen was sure to **** the ghost king flower under the eyes of the Peer Master Master.


    "This is the divine tool of the Western Lord God? It''s so weird that I didn''t even notice its breath."


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, I got it by chance."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and with the influx of divine power, a strange aura exuded from the helmet of Cunei, which directly surrounded Ye Chen.


    Ye Tianyun then discovered that Ye Chen''s figure had disappeared from his sight out of thin air, without even a trace of breath.


    "interesting."


    There was a gleam in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and his face was full of surprise.


    This was the first time Ye Tianyun saw this peculiar spiritual weapon.


    As Ye Tianyun''s spiritual consciousness surged, Ye Chen''s figure appeared vaguely in his perception.


    "Dad, how is it?"


    Ye Chen withdrew the divine power around him, appeared in Ye Tianyun''s line of sight, and said with a smile.


    "Yes, there are indeed some unusual aspects of Western spirit weapons. This is the first time I have seen this hidden method. If the Master of Fine Art does not deliberately investigate, he will not be able to find your trace."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "But you''d better not be within ten feet of the Peerless Grandmaster. There is a possibility of being discovered. Under the Peerless Grandmaster, absolutely no one will find you."


    Ye Chen nodded, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Dad, Xiyue will leave it to you."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "No problem, I am here."


    Ye Tianyun nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen didn''t talk nonsense, took a deep look at Su Xiyue who was in a coma, and then turned and left.


    Su Xiaozhu was still waiting outside the villa at this time, and when he saw Ye Chen coming out, he hurried forward.


    "Brother-in-law, how is my sister? Is there any danger?"


    Su Xiaozhu said hurriedly.


    "Your sister has gone crazy and is now in a coma."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "How could this be."


    Su Xiaozhu''s face turned pale, his body shook, and his whole body almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Chen frowned and hugged Su Xiaozhu slightly, a ray of vitality poured into his body to help her stabilize her mind.


    "Xiao Zhu, don''t worry, brother-in-law promises you that there will be nothing wrong with your sister. I will go out now to get a panacea. When I come back, your sister will be fine."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "really?"


    Su Xiaozhu said dubiously.


    "When did the brother-in-law lie to you?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    With tears on his face, Su Xiaozhu nodded, choked up and said, "Brother-in-law, come back quickly."


    "Well, you stay in the villa first, don''t go up to the second floor, and wait for me to come back."


    Ye Chen wiped the tears from Su Xiaozhu''s face and said with a smile: "You are an adult now, don''t cry at all. During this period of time when your sister is not awake, you have to be sensible and don''t cause trouble."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back in the villa, not going anywhere, just wait for my sister to wake up."


    Su Xiaozhu nodded, and said stubbornly.


    Ye Chen nodded, turned and left the villa.


    "Brother-in-law, you have to go back soon."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen''s back and raised his head stubbornly to prevent the tears in his eyes from falling.


    Ye Chen walked out of the community, his face was full of indifference.


    "Guard Xiaozhu, if Xiaozhu has a little problem, I will ask you."


    Ye Chen said with a stern face.


    At this moment, several figures suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen, half kneeling on the ground.


    "Master Hades, please rest assured, as long as we still have a breath, Miss Su Xiaozhu will not be hurt at all."


    Several figures knelt on the ground and said in unison.


    Ye Chen nodded, stepped out in one step, and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1555： Isnt this bullying?

    In the night bar, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in it.


    Shen Junru stared at Ye Chen with a serious look, and suddenly he was shocked.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen Junru asked in surprise.


    It was the first time that she saw Ye Chen look like this, and the whole body exuded an extremely depressed breath.


    As if in the next instant, infinite murderous intent would burst out of Ye Chen''s body.


    "Something happened to Xiyue. I''m leaving for a trip to the northwest."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "What happened to Xiyue?"


    Shen Junru stunned slightly, without asking what happened, he asked in a deep voice: "When will you go to the northwest?"


    "Leave now."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Leave now?"


    Shen Junru''s face showed an awe-inspiring look: "Is it urgent? Do you want me to let Li Yue and the others go with you?"


    "No, Li Yue and the shark stay in Zhonghai. I am afraid that someone will target you after I leave. With Li Yue and the shark, Zhonghai should not have much problem."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, and then looked at Lin Yueru who was aside.


    "Yueru, you just stay in the night bar first, and don''t go anywhere. With my father guarding Zhonghai, your so-called catastrophe should not appear."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "I know."


    Lin Yueru nodded.


    "What''s the matter, wait until I come back."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, be careful, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Shen Jun said softly.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, nodded, then turned around and disappeared.


    After that, Ye Chen made a special trip to Lin Shiyu''s house and comforted her specially.


    Su Xiyue was unconscious, and the burden of the Su Group basically fell on Lin Shiyu.


    Before Su Xiyue wakes up, the company must not be messed up.


    Lin Shiyu also knew this, and suppressed the various emotions in his heart, took over the position of Su Xiyue, and controlled the normal operation of the Su Group.


    ...


    At sunset, Ye Chen walked out of the airport in Longzhou.


    Longzhou is the central city in the northwest and the most prosperous place in the whole northwest martial arts. Many martial arts families and some sects have their bases in Longzhou.


    In addition to this period of time, there were rumors of various gatherings in the ancient martial arts world in Longzhou, which also led to many people practicing ancient martial arts in Longzhou.


    "Sure enough, there are many ancient martial artists."


    Ye Chen left the Longzhou Airport and felt the aura of a lot of ancient warriors.


    However, most of them are ancient warriors in the acquired realm, and there are very few innate masters.


    After all, here is the Great Northwest, with vast land, many mountains and rivers, and its aura is much stronger than Zhonghai.


    There are naturally many more people in the ancient martial arts world.


    According to the information investigated by Bingxue Palace, Ghost King Flower had appeared in Longzhou before.


    Today, there happened to be an exchange meeting in the ancient martial arts world. This exchange meeting is basically the largest exchange meeting in Longzhou every year.


    Many ancient martial artists who came to Longzhou this time were all for this exchange meeting, and all the major factions in the northwest would send people to participate.


    At the exchange meeting, not only some news will be exchanged, but some training resources will also be exchanged.


    Pills and some precious herbs are naturally favored by many ancient warriors.


    If you can get the news of Ghost King Flower from the exchange meeting, that would be the best ending, and Ye Chen would not have to go to Xia''s house.


    With Ye Chen''s current situation, if he could not be against the Peerless Master, then there was no need to ask for trouble.


    "But this kind of martial arts event should still need invitations. It seems that I need to find an invitation to use."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, Shen Nian scanned the neighborhood, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s a coincidence that near Ye Chen, there happened to be an innate strong person.


    Generally speaking, Xiantian is already the backbone of a sect or family.


    With such strength, coming to Longzhou at this time will definitely have this martial arts gathering.


    But now Ye Chen''s position is still in Longzhou. If you take action here, you will easily be discovered by others. Ye Chen thought about it a bit, and decided to follow this innate first before speaking.


    It is naturally impossible for this innate to find Ye Chen who is following behind. It is also coincidental that this innate did not go to the downtown area of ??Longzhou, but to the suburbs.


    Soon, Ye Chen followed him and came to a remote place. Within a few miles, there was no other ancient martial artist.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and as soon as his figure moved, he disappeared in place, and in the next instant, he appeared not far from this innate.


    "who are you?"


    The complexion of the innate powerhouse changed, and he looked at Ye Chen warily.


    This is already the border of Longzhou, and the surrounding area is extremely remote. Ye Chen suddenly appeared, without thinking, he knew there was definitely a problem.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to ask you for something, give me something and leave."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "what do you want?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed, he looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, and a hint of cruelty flashed in his eyes inadvertently.


    Just as Ye Chen opened his mouth to speak, the middle-aged man suddenly yelled, and patted Ye Chen with a palm. The vigorous qi was like a sea wave and patted Ye Chen''s head.


    With this palm, the middle-aged man has exhausted all his strength.


    Ye Chen frowned, snorted softly, and two bright golden lights suddenly shot out from his eyes, just like the substance, hitting the middle-aged man.


    He only heard a scream, the middle-aged man''s true energy was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s eyes, and the whole person flew out directly.


    "A master, and by no means an ordinary innate master, it may be a strong in the late innate."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    In his vision, he was already a strong man in the late congenital stage. As for the grandmaster, that was an existence he couldn''t even imagine.


    "Senior, you and I have never veiled our faces. I don''t know how to irritate Senior and insist on killing me."


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said desperately.


    With his early innate strength, if Ye Chen lay down a cruel hand, he would definitely not escape from Ye Chen''s hands.


    "When will I kill you."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly: "I said, I just wanted to ask you for something."


    "What do you want? What do you want?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and asked with a puzzled look.


    "This time you are here in Longzhou, you should come to participate in the martial arts gathering."


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Yes, I was here to attend the martial arts gathering in Longzhou."


    The middle-aged man said frankly.


    "Then it will be easy, you can give me your invitation."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Invitation card? Senior came to me just for the invitation?"


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, and said in disbelief: "You didn''t come to kill me?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think?"


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile: "You are an innate early stage, if I kill you, you won''t even be able to see my face, why have you been with you for so long."


    The middle-aged man''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he was almost vomiting blood with anger.


    He was almost beaten to death because of a garbage invitation. Isn''t this bullying?


    Special sister, if you want an invitation, please tell me earlier.


    After following me for dozens of miles, just for an invitation, is it possible to do nothing?


    Or does it mean that masters have some weird hobbies?

 Chapter 1556： Do you understand the rules?

    However, the middle-aged man could only say these things in his heart, and did not dare to say to Ye Chen at all.


    Under Ye Chen''s gaze, the middle-aged man hurriedly took out the invitation card from his body and handed it to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the invitation and looked at it slightly, revealing a light on his face.


    The whole body of this invitation card is made of pure gold, with a five-clawed golden dragon carved with jade carved on it. The longan is even decorated with fine jade.


    Ye Chen could even feel a trace of spiritual energy from the jade.


    Just this one invitation card is worth millions.


    There are a few hundred people attending the martial arts gathering. The invitation alone would cost hundreds of millions of dollars, which is really a big deal.


    "Your name is Sheng Fei?"


    Ye Chen looked at the name on the invitation and asked casually.


    "Yes, the junior is from the Sheng family in Qiulin City. My ancestor is in retreat this time and sent me here to participate in this martial arts event."


    Sheng Fei whispered, and then Sheng Fei briefly introduced the Sheng family.


    Qiulin Sheng''s family is not a small family, but in recent years, it has been a bit of a decline. If it were not for the late Sheng family ancestors, Sheng Fei would not have been able to get this Longzhou martial arts event invitation. .


    And this time Sheng Fei came to participate in the martial arts event, bringing all the resources of the Sheng family, just want to exchange some pills, so that the ancestors of the Sheng family can break through the innate and enter the master.


    However, the pill that allows the innate to enter the master is extremely precious, and it appeared once at an exchange meeting many years ago. At that time, it was scrambled by major families, and it was definitely worthless.


    For the purpose of this time, Sheng Jia didn''t have too much expectations.


    "Break through the innate pill?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    Although this kind of pill is precious, there is still this kind of pill in the dark treasure house, but the number is not very large.


    "When you and I met, it''s also considered destiny. Since I took your invitation, naturally I won''t take it for nothing."


    Ye Chen threw a jade bottle to Sheng Fei.


    "this is?"


    Sheng Fei looked at the jade bottle in his hand, with a look of doubt on his face.


    "This is a Tongshen Pill, which can increase the probability of a 20% increase when the innate late powerhouse steps into the master."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Shenzhen Pill?"


    Sheng Fei was stunned and opened the bottle cap slightly, suddenly a strong medicinal fragrance came out.


    After only slightly smelling this, Sheng Fei felt the zhenqi in his body move quickly.


    Sheng Fei''s face showed a touch of excitement, and he knelt in front of Ye Chen.


    "Thank you senior for giving the medicine."


    Sheng Fei said respectfully.


    "Take the pill, hide first, and return to Sheng''s house after the exchange meeting is over."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "If you dare to divulge my news, the Sheng family will be removed from Qiulin."


    "Yes, I listen to seniors'' orders."


    Sheng Fei said respectfully.


    "As you know, tell me in detail about this martial arts exchange meeting in Longzhou."


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    Sheng Fei didn''t dare to conceal it, and said everything he knew.


    After Sheng Fei''s narration, Ye Chen finally understood this martial arts event.


    This martial arts exchange meeting is a grand event jointly organized by several top forces in Longzhou, and the Xia family is one of them.


    In the annual exchange event, these big families will come up with some precious resources for exchange.


    At the martial arts event in previous years, the Xia family had taken out a petal of the ghost king flower.


    "It seems that this ghost king flower is really in the hands of the Xia family."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As a few of China''s most famous top elixir, the main effect of the ghost king flower is to help the master to open up the Yuanhai and enter the Ning Yuan.


    The current cultivation base of the ancestors of the Xia family is probably not far from Ningyuan. It might be a bit difficult for him to hand over the Ghost King Flower.


    However, at this exchange event, families of all sizes in the northwest will come, and even the elixir comparable to the ghost king flower appeared at the exchange meeting.


    Maybe these ancient sects also have elixir like Ghost King Flower.


    It would be great if you could exchange the elixir for the Ghost King Flower.


    The martial arts exchange meeting this time was set in a beautifully landscaped manor. After Ye Chen and Sheng Fei separated, they walked towards the manor.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Chen arrived outside the manor.


    As soon as he approached, Ye Chen felt a strong aura, and as he breathed, a wisp of aura poured into his body.


    "It turned out to be a treasured geomantic place, and it also has a formation to gather spiritual energy. It is a good place."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with emotion.


    This treasured land with excellent feng shui aura is extremely suitable for cultivation.


    Even if ordinary people live here, they can live longer.


    "This fellow Taoist is telling the truth. I heard about this manor, but a different courtyard of the Xia family, just for the annual Longzhou exchange meeting."


    At this time, a young man wearing a Taoist robe next to him heard Ye Chen''s words and couldn''t help but sighed: "This Longzhou also has such capital in the Xia family. I heard that the ancestors of the Xia family are expected to cross the master. One step, this Xia family is the fifth largest family in China."


    "Xia family''s industry?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    While speaking, Ye Chen had already arrived at the door of the manor.


    At this time, at the entrance of the manor, two middle-aged men were guarding the door, checking the invitations of those who entered and left the manor.


    And these two men are surprisingly two innate powerhouses, one of them is even a mid-innate powerhouse.


    The strong in the middle congenital period, placed in some small places, are the strongest of the family, and they are definitely the existence that is respected by thousands of people.


    Let this kind of big man do the job of receiving invitations, although it has the effect of deterring some Xiaoxiao, but the strength of the Xia family is also evident.


    With these two innate powerhouses here, it is impossible to get in without invitations.


    Moreover, the precious part of this invitation is the five-claw golden dragon''s longan. The jade used on the longan contains a small amount of spiritual energy, which is considered to be some unqualified spiritual stones.


    Although you can''t practice, but in terms of grade, it is indeed much better than jade.


    I have never seen an ordinary family, let alone fake invitations.


    Soon, it was Ye Chen''s turn.


    Ye Chen handed over the invitation card, and one of them glanced at the invitation card innately, then glanced at Ye Chen, with a serious look on his face.


    "In this martial arts event, only ancient martial artists are allowed to enter. If they are not ancient martial artists, even if there is an invitation, they are not allowed to enter. Although your Sheng family has declined, don''t you even understand this rule?"


    One of the innate powerhouses looked at Ye Chen and scolded without hesitation.


    In the eyes of this innate powerhouse, Ye Chen was a fair-skinned teenager, with no real qi in his body, just like an ordinary person.


    Ye Chen frowned, an unpleasant color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1557： It turned out to be her?

    Ye Chen''s situation quickly attracted the attention of many people around him.


    At the initial exchange meeting, there was indeed an obscure rule, that is, those who came to the exchange meeting must be from the ancient martial arts world.


    Ordinary people are not allowed to enter even if they are holding invitations.


    However, this rule has always been in vain, because since the establishment of the Longzhou exchange meeting, except for some large families who will bring some mortals in, there has never been a weaker family who sent ordinary people to be invited to participate in the exchange meeting.


    Therefore, it was the first time everyone saw Ye Chen''s situation, and they couldn''t help but looked over curiously.


    "What''s the situation in Qiulin Sheng''s family? Is it possible that even the people of the Houtian realm are gone?"


    "Sending an ordinary person to participate in the martial arts event is a provocation to the organizer."


    "That is, the little Sheng family dare to see this martial arts event in this way, it is extremely arrogant."


    Many people around had a lot of discussions, and looked at Ye Chen with interest.


    Ye Chen frowned at this moment, feeling a little depressed.


    He replaced Sheng Fei with an impostor this time. He wanted to sneak in in a low-key manner, but he didn''t expect that before he got in, he attracted so many eyes.


    And before Sheng Fei came, he had never told him that there were such rules. With the cultivation base of his grandmaster realm, it would be impossible for these two congenitals to discover his strength if it were not intentional.


    At this moment, a blue Bugatti Veyron stopped at the door, and then a man and a woman got out of the car.


    The man looks in his twenties, he is handsome, and he is dressed in white casual clothes and exudes a strong scent of dullness.


    The female partner next to him looked very familiar, like a certain female star in China.


    As the man and woman walked towards the entrance of the manor, many people around subconsciously dispersed.


    "Wang Shao actually came to this martial arts party?"


    "I heard that this Wang Shao is the youngest in the third generation of the Wang family. He is very popular with Mr. Wang and does not like to learn martial arts, but he is extremely interested in finance. He seems to have taken control of the Wang Family in his twenties. Part of the industry."


    Many people around recognized the identity of the young man, and a look of awe flashed in their eyes.


    The Wang Family of Zhongzhou is also considered a top family in the northwest. Although it is not as powerful as the families of the Xia family, it is not comparable to ordinary families.


    Few families can compete with the Wang family.


    "Shao Wang."


    Another middle-aged man who was at the gate of the manor nodded slightly and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Lu, I am not late."


    Wang Zhiyuan said casually.


    "The exchange meeting has just begun today, and Shao Wang is here just right."


    The middle-aged man called Uncle Lu smiled and said: "Please come in, Young Master, the room is ready for you."


    Wang Zhiyuan nodded, without even taking out the invitation, and walked in directly with his female companion.


    Ye Chen frowned involuntarily at this time, and said in a deep voice, "He is also an ordinary person, why can he go in?"


    "He is the family of Zhongzhou Wang and his favorite grandson, so he can naturally go in."


    Another innate-level guard said with a disdain: "However, your Sheng family does not have such qualifications."


    Ye Chen frowned, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint arc.


    It was the first time he knew that this ancient martial arts world was so realistic.


    If you don''t have the strength to break the rules, you must follow the rules obediently.


    If Ye Chen is really an ordinary person today, it would be impossible for him to retreat.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, snorted softly, his heart moved, and a powerful breath spread out from him.


    "Middle congenital?"


    The face of the guard in front of Ye Chen changed, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he said in surprise, "You are not an ordinary person?"


    "Have I ever said that I am an ordinary person? It''s just that you can''t detect my strength in your realm. What''s the matter with me."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "I just didn''t expect that the people of the dignified Xia family would actually bully people and humiliate my Sheng family. This matter is remembered by Sheng. If you are successful in cultivation in the future, you will have to ask for an explanation. ."


    The face of the guard in front of Ye Chen was uncertain, frowning involuntarily.


    He never expected that he would look away and offend a mid-innate master who is still such a young mid-innate powerhouse.


    Although the Sheng family is nothing, but there is such a young mid-innate, as long as this person does not fall, the probability of stepping into the master is very high.


    A grandmaster, even a top grade grandmaster, is far from his innate ability to compare.


    Although he was from the Xia family, he was only a servant of the Xia family. If this were to let the steward of the Xia family know, he would have to be punished.


    "This fellow Daoist, this is my fault. I hope that fellow Daoist will not bear any grudges."


    Another guard in the middle congenital period raised his hand and said politely.


    At such an age, his cultivation base was actually comparable to him, not to mention that if Ye Chen didn''t deliberately exude a breath, the two of them would not even be able to understand Ye Chen''s cultivation base.


    Obviously, the other party''s practice is extremely difficult.


    Such a young master is rare even in the Xia family, and it is not the two of them that can offend.


    "Can I go in now?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    If they were in Zhonghai, if these two people dared to make things difficult for him, they would have to suffer a little bit.


    However, he is now in the form of Sheng Fei, and he is unwilling to attract the attention of others too much.


    If the identity is accidentally recognized and passed to Ji''s ears, it will be a little troublesome.


    "Friends, please come in."


    The two guards said politely.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted softly and stepped in.


    At this moment, a cry of exclamation suddenly came from outside the manor.


    "Look, Miss Xia is here."


    "What? Miss Xia hasn''t attended this martial arts event for many years. Why did she suddenly appear today?"


    "I heard that Miss Xia is the number one beauty in the Northwest. To see the last one today is simply a pity from heaven."


    "It is said that Miss Xia and Chu Haolin, the big disciple of the Danxian Pavilion Master, had engaged in a marriage contract some time ago. I don''t know if it is true."


    When everyone was talking about it, a beautiful woman in a black dress walked towards the manor from not far away.


    "Miss Xia family is here?"


    Ye Chen moved his ears slightly, hearing the people''s discussion, subconsciously stopped, turned around and looked at the woman walking towards the manor.


    "It turned out to be her? She turned out to be the eldest lady of the Xia family?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen, the so-called eldest lady of the Xia family, was not unfamiliar at all. She was Yanjing''s floating boss, Xia Mengxian.

 Chapter 1558： Kyanite God Sand

    Xia Mengxian, a famous strange woman in Yanjing, whose true identity has always been a mystery in Yanjing.


    Although Ye Chen knew that Xia Mengxian''s identity was not simple, he did not expect that it turned out to be the jewel of the Xia family in the northwest.


    No wonder it is possible to deal with Yanjing''s major families, only because of the identity of the children of the Xia family, it does have this confidence.


    Ye Chen squinted, looking at Xia Mengxian''s beautiful face, a thought suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Perhaps, he could start from Xia Mengxian''s body and find out whether the ghost king flower is in the hands of the Xia family.


    But this matter requires careful planning.


    At this moment, Xia Mengxian might be aware of it, and subconsciously looked in the direction of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and shook his figure before avoiding Xia Mengxian''s sight.


    "Strange, how do I feel a familiar breath?"


    A strange color appeared on Xia Mengxian''s face.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    A woman next to Xia Mengxian asked with a puzzled look.


    "Nothing, let''s go."


    Xia Mengxian frowned, said in a flat voice, and then came to the entrance of the manor.


    "Miss."


    The two guards at the door hurriedly shouted respectfully.


    "Well, nothing happened."


    Xia Mengxian responded and asked casually.


    "Ms. Hui, everything is normal."


    The two guards said respectfully.


    "It''s fine if it''s okay, the old man will let me take care of things here. If there is anything, please notify me immediately."


    Xia Mengxian said lightly.


    "Yes, miss."


    The two guards said in unison.


    Perhaps the surrounding eyes were too hot, Xia Mengxian frowned, and then walked into the manor.


    Ye Chen mixed in the crowd nearby, followed Xia Mengxian and walked into the manor.


    This martial arts event will last for seven days. Every warrior who comes to participate in the exchange will arrange a room in the manor.


    The stronger the strength, the more honorable the status, the better the position of the house price, and the more aura.


    Even if this martial arts event did not yield, practicing for a week in a place with such a strong spiritual energy would greatly promote the improvement of the cultivation level.


    This is also the reason why many people participate in every Longzhou Budo Fair, and even many people from other places will come to participate specially.


    After arranging the room, Ye Chen came to the martial arts hall in the center of the manor.


    I saw that many people had already arrived in the martial arts hall. At a glance, they were all martial artists, and they couldn''t count the number of innate. Even the grandmaster, Ye Chen had noticed a few.


    "It''s worthy of being an annual martial arts event, it''s really a bit lively."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and wandered around the venue.


    The martial arts event has just begun. The first few days were free time, and it was a day for various schools to exchange resources.


    At this time, many people set up stalls in the hall just like the secular world set up stalls in the commercial street.


    Ye Chen glanced around, most of them were exchanging pills, and only a few exchanged techniques and weapons.


    After all, for many ancient warriors, improving cultivation is the most critical.


    Therefore, the more useful the elixir for improving the realm, the more popular it is.


    However, most of these medicines only have an effect on the innate, and there are basically no medicines that can improve the master''s cultivation.


    Ye Chen looked around, but was a little disappointed.


    At this moment, a shout came from outside the door.


    "Xu''s house in Baidi City is here!"


    The hall was quiet for a while, then it became a little noisy.


    The terrain of Baidi City is located at the junction of the southwest and northwest. It has a small area, but it is an existence that many forces dare not look down upon.


    One of the most important reasons is the city lord of Baidi City, Baidi Xu Bai.


    Some time ago, the Baidi made a riot in Yanjing, and forced the ghosts to meet their sorrows, and even suppressed the Ji family''s head.


    There are even more rumors that Baidi has already taken the most critical step. If you want to enter Ningyuan, it is within easy reach.


    Such a strong person is even more so that many forces are jealous.


    At this moment, Xu Sanye, who had a few connections with Ye Chen, walked in.


    "Xu Sanye is here, and the younger generation has missed a long way to welcome him, and I hope to forgive him."


    At this time, Xia Mengxian had heard the news. As soon as Xu Sanye came in, Xia Mengxian led people to greet her and said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen her for a while, Miss Xia''s appearance is better than before."


    Xu Sanye said with a smile.


    "Xu Sanye Liao likes it."


    Xia Mengxian smiled and said, "I wonder if Senior Baidi is here this time?"


    "My brother has gained something in recent days and is in retreat. I was invited to come to this martial arts event specially."


    Xu Sanye explained.


    "Bai Di retreats?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Xia Mengxian''s eyes, and her face was slightly moved.


    However, in just a moment of effort, Xia Mengxian recovered her calm, slightly stretched out her hand, and gestured towards the box not far away.


    "Xu Sanye, the boats and cars are struggling, please sit down and rest for a while."


    Xia Mengxian said with a smile, and then a group of people walked towards the box talking and laughing.


    "Xu Sanye actually came too?"


    Ye Chen was slightly surprised.


    As Baidi''s younger brother, ordinary people can''t please this person. It seems that this grand event should not disappoint him.


    Ye Chen retracted his gaze and strolled around the hall very leisurely.


    As more and more people came to and fro in the hall, Ye Chen really got a few precious elixir for using the pill.


    But Ye Chen didn''t inquire about the news about Ghost King Flower.


    At this moment, when Ye Chen walked past a stall, the dragon pattern ring on his hand suddenly became hot.


    "Ye Chen, there is something good, I feel the breath of aquamarine sand."


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s slightly hot voice echoed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Aquamarine God Sand? What is this?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, slightly surprised.


    "Aquamarine Divine Sand is a natural treasure of earth attributes, and it is the best material for refining. As long as you add some when refining weapons, you can greatly increase the sharpness of the weapons. Its value is more than the ghost king you are looking for. The flowers are even higher."


    The golden little dragon said with a hot face: "I didn''t expect to find such a treasure in such a small place. If the dragon pattern ring swallows these aquamarine sands, the repair progress will be greatly improved."


    "A crafting material more precious than the ghost king flower?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, take advantage of the fact that no one finds it now, and quickly buy aquamarine divine sand, it will change after a while."


    The golden dragon hurriedly urged.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, followed the guidance of the golden dragon, came to a stall next to him, and quickly found a stone that looked very primitive.


    As a ray of Yuanli flashed in his eyes, Ye Chen''s gaze passed through this layer of stone, and suddenly he found aquamarine divine sand in the depth of the stone.


    "Sure enough, it is aquamarine divine sand, no wonder no one has noticed it. The ring of stones wrapped around it is also a little special, and it can cut off the breath of outsiders."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for the reminder of the golden dragon, even Ye Chen would have been unable to spot the strangeness.


    Not to mention this late congenital stall owner.


    "Boss, how do you sell this stone?"


    Ye Chen turned the stone upside down in his hand and asked casually.


    "Second product pill or medicinal herb over 500 years old!"


    The stall owner said lightly.


    "Second product pill or medicinal herb more than 500 years old?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    The second-grade pill can effectively enhance the true qi of the innate strong, even for the high-grade master, it has some effects, and its value is not low.


    As for the 500-year-old medicinal herb, even if it is in the hands of some famous schools, it is not too much.


    Both of these conditions are not simple.


    However, these things are far less important to Ye Chen than Aquamarine Divine Sand.


    "Okay, I changed."


    Ye Chen hesitated a little, then said in a deep voice.


    "Wait a minute, I want this stone."


    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly rang.


    Ye Chen turned his head slightly, and saw an old man walking quickly with a few people, looking at the stone in Ye Chen''s hand, slightly surprised.

 Chapter 1559： Jiang Yun Hejia

    This sudden group of people caused Ye Chen to frown slightly.


    The old man who claimed to be the He family walked quickly to the stall, looked at the black stone in Ye Chen''s hand, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "I want this stone from my family."


    The old man squinted his eyes and said categorically.


    "Which house? Which house?"


    The stall owner asked suspiciously.


    "Apart from Jiang Yun''s family in this northwest, which family is there?"


    The old man exuded a slight breath and said proudly.


    "Grandmaster? And he''s from Jiang Yunhe''s family."


    The stall owner''s face changed, and a look of fright flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Yunhe family, that is an extremely old family in the northwest, passed on for hundreds of years, even in the face of the existence of the Xia Family and Danxian Pavilion, it is not too inferior.


    Such a behemoth is not comparable to him as a casual practitioner.


    "The old man doesn''t take advantage of you. I have a 600-year-old Ganoderma lucidum here. How about replacing your stone?"


    The old man took out a palm-sized Ganoderma lucidum from his arms, and suddenly a strong medicinal fragrance spread.


    "Six hundred years of Lingzhi?"


    The stall owner was shocked, then a glowing color appeared on his face.


    Six hundred years of Ganoderma lucidum can be regarded as a very precious elixir. He added some medicinal materials to make a top-grade second-grade pill.


    "But... this gentleman ordered this stone first."


    At this time, the stall owner looked at Ye Chen hesitantly, with a hesitation on his face.


    "Huh, what does my family want, anyone dare to **** it? Give you a six-hundred-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, it''s already a bargain for you, don''t make yourself wrong."


    A young man beside the old man snorted coldly, and said with a point.


    When the stall owner heard the words, his face suddenly changed.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Jiang Yun He Family, it''s really a big tone. I saw this stone first. You don''t understand the reason why you come first, come first."


    Hearing this, the old man frowned slightly, looked at Ye Chen, with an unpleasant look on his face, and said in a deep voice: "Young man, this stone is predestined with the old man, please also cut love."


    "Sorry, I also like this stone."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "you����"


    The old man squinted his eyes, an irritation flashed in his eyes.


    "Boss, according to the rules here, since you haven''t completed the transaction, this thing is still yours. Since this kid wants to buy this stone, it''s okay, the one with the higher price will get it, you see."


    A young man beside the old man said suddenly.


    "The higher the price, you can."


    The stall owner thought for a while, feeling that this is the best way now, nodded and agreed.


    "Smelly boy, I want to see, what are you taking, come and fight with my He family for this star meteorite."


    The young man next to him snorted coldly and said with a disdainful face.


    "Star meteorite?"


    "This black stone is actually a star meteorite?"


    Don''t talk about the stall owner, even if you are watching the show around, your face can''t help but change.


    Star meteorite, legendary is a kind of stone formed by meteorites from the sky falling on the ground. It is an extremely rare material for refining. With a little bit of star meteorite, a common weapon can be upgraded to the level of a quasi-spirit weapon.


    Absolutely the top refining material of China.


    Many people around heard the words, and there was a glowing color in their eyes.


    But seeing the few He family members in front of them, everyone extinguished their thoughts.


    Fighting with the He family, but not everyone has the qualifications, and I am afraid that if there is money to buy it, it will be useless.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he took out a small jade bottle from his arms and placed it on the stall.


    "Here is a pill called Tongshen Pill, which has only one effect, that is, it can increase the probability of 20% when the strong in the late innate period enters the master."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "What? It can increase the success rate of innately becoming a master, really or not?"


    "Tongshen pill, it seems that there is no such pill on the market. Is this pill really true?"


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces, and they immediately returned to Ye Chen, and looked at the jade bottle in front of Ye Chen with suspicion.


    Even the stall owner flashed a touch of emotion.


    You must know that for his late innate stage, stepping into a master is his only goal.


    He wanted a second-grade pill or a five-hundred-year-old elixir, just to break through the shackles of the master.


    Now that Ye Chen is holding the God-Performing Pill, it can increase the probability by 20%. How can we keep the stall owner from getting excited?


    Increased the probability of 20%, it is really much easier to break through the master.


    "Hey, isn''t your pill really real? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it."


    Several people next to him asked with confusion.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can take a look for yourself."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he opened the lid, and suddenly a white pill poured out of the jade bottle.


    Suddenly, a strong medicinal scent spread, and many innate strong people around smelled the pill incense, and they felt the true qi in the body and started to run quickly.


    "It''s such a rich pill fragrance. I just smelled it, and I even felt that the speed of the zhenqi movement in my body became much faster."


    "It doesn''t look fake, but there is no way to tell whether it can help the warriors of the later innate to break through the boundary."


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and there is a lot of discussion around.


    At this moment, an old man brought a few young men and women over from a short distance.


    "It''s Elder Dan Xuan of the Danxian Pavilion."


    "This is all right, the Pill Immortal Pavilion is the first alchemy sect in the northwest. They can definitely tell the efficacy of this Tongshen Pill."


    There was a touch of surprise on the faces of many people nearby.


    Elder Dan Xuan and the others came to the booth and looked at the pill in Ye Chen''s hand, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "This pill is what pill, the pill incense is so rich?"


    Elder Dan Xuan asked with a look of surprise.


    "Shenzhen Pill."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Shenzhen Pill?"


    Elder Dan Xuan was stunned for a moment, and after a moment of thought, his face suddenly changed.


    "Young man, can the old man take a look at this pill?"


    Elder Dan Xuan asked with a serious face.


    "Naturally."


    Ye Chen threw the pill to Elder Pill Xuan.


    Elder Dan Xuan sniffed slightly, then took out a special knife, scratched the pill, then put it in his mouth and tasted it.


    After a few breaths, Elder Dan Xuan''s expression suddenly changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be a long-lost Tongshen Pill. It is rumored that this pill can help people break through the realm of the grandmaster. If a half-step grandmaster gets this pill, the probability of breaking through the grandmaster should increase by 20%."


    Dan Xuan said solemnly.


    "It turns out to be a pill that can help people break through to the master."


    Hearing Dan Xuan''s words, the expressions of the people around him suddenly changed, and their gazes at Ye Chen were full of blazing heat.

 Chapter 1560： The temptation of Tongshen Pill

    If you don''t enter a master, you will end up as an ant.


    Grandmaster and Xiantian are two completely different classes.


    There are thousands of innate strong people in the world, but the master is less than one in a thousand.


    Thousands of innate and late powerhouses can also give birth to a few grandmasters.


    This shows how difficult it is to be promoted to a master.


    Anyone who can become a master is a genius with extraordinary talent.


    In this vast world, I don''t know how many innate and late powerhouses are trapped in front of the master and cannot enter for life.


    However, this so-called God-passing Pill can actually help the innate to break through to the Grand Master, and from this we can see how precious it is.


    If this pill is spread, it will definitely be sought after by thousands of people.


    Moreover, this pill was a pill that was personally identified by the elder Danxuan of the Danxian Pavilion. There was no doubt about the credibility of the Danxian Pavilion.


    What''s more, Elder Dan Xuan has no need to lie.


    Everyone in the He family suddenly changed their expressions when they heard Dan Xuan''s words.


    Especially the head of the grandmaster, there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Although the six hundred years of Ganoderma lucidum in his hand is precious, it is far inferior to the Tongshen Pill that can help people break through the master.


    Where did Cheng Yaojin come out, there is such a baby?


    "Are you going to use this power pill for this stone?"


    The stall owner swallowed his throat, and his voice was slightly rushed, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, you can''t change it."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Change, I change."


    The stall owner was afraid that Ye Chen would repent, so he hurriedly took the Tongshen Pill and threw the stone to Ye Chen.


    After the transaction was completed, the stall owner dared not stay where they were. He cleaned up the stall and left in a hurry.


    At this time, everyone in the He family''s complexion suddenly changed, especially the young man next to the old man, his complexion was extremely gloomy.


    His He family is in the northwest, and that is a wealthy family. This is the first time someone dared to **** something from the He family.


    "Smelly boy, are you sure you want to grab something from my He''s family?"


    The young man said grimly.


    "When does this stone belong to your family? The one with the higher price will get it. I don''t understand the rules?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Okay, very good."


    The grandmaster of the He family smiled back, and a fierce aura suddenly spread.


    "Why, I want to grab it if I can''t compete?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Elder Danxuan frowned slightly and suddenly said, "He Zhenchuan, this is the scene of the martial arts exchange meeting. Is it possible that you still want to do it here?"


    The old man named He Zhenchuan frowned. Unexpectedly, Dan Xuan would stand up for this young man, and his face couldn''t help but feel a little uncertain.


    Perhaps it was the meaning of Gu Ji Danxuan''s old saying. He Zhenchuan snorted coldly, glanced at Ye Chen sullenly, and said with a stern expression: "This star and meteorite will be placed in your place first. Sooner or later, my family will take it out."


    "Then I will wait for your He family to take it, but my things are not so easy to take."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    He Zhenchuan snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything.


    As his grandmaster, there is no need to play with a congenital here.


    "This brother, I don''t know about this psychic pill, do you still have it in your hand?"


    At this moment, an old man who was over half a hundred years old looked at Ye Chen with hope.


    "It''s a psychic person. I heard that he has been in the late innate for decades. If there is not much chance, I am afraid that he will not have the chance to become a master in this life."


    "If he gets a god-passing pill, he might really have a chance to enter the Grandmaster Realm."


    Someone nearby recognized the identity of the old man and couldn''t help talking about it.


    "Yes, you have everything you want."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    I don''t know if the Dark Council has wiped out a sect. There are a lot of Tongshen Pills in the dark treasure house, there are dozens of them.


    "Little brother, I want to buy all the Tongshen pills in your hand."


    A sturdy middle-aged man stood up and said in a deep voice, "What do you want the elixir and the elixir, little brother, just say it."


    "This is the Southwestern Chen family? They are here too."


    "It is rumored that the Chen family has been in the southwest for hundreds of years. It can be regarded as a wealthy and rival country. With economic strength, the northwestern side may be comparable to the ancient existences of the Xia family and Danxian Pavilion.


    As the Chen family took action, many eager people around immediately extinguished their thoughts.


    Contending with the Chen family, with their strength, there are still some difficulties.


    However, some innate and late powerhouses are still unwilling to give up this opportunity.


    If they don''t get the Tongshen Pill, with their qualifications, I''m afraid they won''t have the chance to become a master in this life.


    Now that there is a chance for a carp to jump through the dragon gate, everyone is naturally unwilling to give up.


    "I don''t know how the little brother can sell me a Tongshen Pill."


    The breathing of the psychic Sanren became a little hot, and he looked at Ye Chen and asked anxiously.


    "If you want to have a simple Pill, you can trade it for the Ghost King Flower."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ghost King Flower?"


    Everyone''s complexion suddenly changed, and the luster in their eyes became dim.


    The ghost king flower, this is one of the most precious elixir, and it has even been extinct in China. The pill that uses the ghost king flower as medicine can help the master to overcome the shackles. How can such a treasure of heaven and earth be possessed by people like them? .


    Even the Chen family''s expressions couldn''t help.


    "Little brother, your request is probably a bit high. Although the Tongshen Pill is very effective, it is probably not as good as the Ghost King Flower."


    The middle-aged strong man frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I have a lot of God-Performing Pills in my hand. As long as you can find the Ghost King Flower, I will naturally be able to come out with equivalent God-Performing Pills."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, everyone''s faces showed a light.


    Although the Ghost King Flower is precious, it has a drawback. It can only be effective for the Peerless Grandmaster. For other grandmasters who don''t need a breakthrough, the Ghost King Flower is not very useful.


    Moreover, even if there is a ghost king flower, there are not many masters who dare to break through Ningyuan.


    Once it fails, it will die.


    Moreover, for their big families, although the top strong is very important, the number of masters in the family is the key factor that determines the strength of a family.


    Only when more and more masters appear, the family can have a steady stream of strong.


    The Tongshen Pill is the key.


    "Little brother, the ghost king flower has basically been lost in the secular world. Even if there is, most of it has been put away by a certain family. If you want to change the ghost king flower, it is somewhat unrealistic. How about changing the conditions?"


    The Chen family said unwillingly.


    "Sorry, I only change the ghost king flower. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have the ghost king flower. As long as you can tell me where there is the ghost king flower, as long as the situation is true, I will give a Tongshen pill as a reward."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Everyone around saw that Ye Chen was determined to only want Ghost King Flower, frowning, with a look of regret on his face.


    At this moment, Dan Xuan who was standing on the side narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "Little brother, if you want the ghost king flower, it happens that there is one in my Danxian Pavilion, but what I want is not the God-Pill. It''s the pill of this God Pill."


    "You have a ghost king flower?"


    Ye Chen squinted, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and he looked straight at Dan Xuan, with a touch of excitement on his face.

 Chapter 1561： invite

    Ye Chen didn''t expect that when he arrived in Longzhou, he would find the Ghost King Flower. The efficiency was indeed beyond his expectations.


    Ye Chen also has the pill of Tongshen Pill. This kind of pill is not too precious to Ye Chen. If it can be used to exchange the Ghost King Flower, it is indeed a better thing.


    "Are you sure you have a complete ghost king flower?"


    Ye Chen looked at Dan Xuan sharply.


    "Boy, don''t you believe what my Master Danxuan said? Is it possible, do you think my Danxian Pavilion will take advantage of you?"


    A handsome young man next to him said casually: "Boy, do you have any medicine for the Tongshen Pill? Don''t just have medicine, no medicine."


    "I naturally have a pill. If you have a complete ghost king flower, I can exchange it with the pill that is good at the **** pill."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Sure enough, there is an elixir of Tongshen Pill."


    In the eyes of Dan Xuan and others, there was a sudden glow of heat.


    Although the Tongshen Pill is precious, it is a consumable after all, and it will run out sooner or later.


    But if you get the pill of Tongshen Pill, it will be different.


    With the alchemy attainments of the Pill Immortal Pavilion, as long as there is a pill, a steady stream of Tongshen Pills will be refined in the future.


    Whether it is for personal use or sold to other families, it will undoubtedly increase the strength of the Pill Immortal Pavilion by a large margin, and it may not even exceed the Xia Family.


    "Boy, show us the pill for us to check the authenticity."


    Young can''t wait to say.


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice: "As long as you take out the ghost king flower, I will naturally hand over the pill."


    "Boy, do you think my Danxian Pavilion will lie to you?"


    The young man said with an annoyed look: "The ghost king flower is in my Danxian Pavilion. If you wait for me to visit the Danxian Pavilion, you can see it naturally."


    "Go to Danxian Pavilion?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said faintly: "Then you don''t have to, you can send someone to fetch the Ghost King Flower and trade here."


    "Smelly boy, what do you mean? Are you suspicious of me?"


    The young man said angrily.


    "Wu Fan, don''t scare this young man."


    Dan Xuan squinted his eyes, suddenly reached out his hand to stop Wu Fan, and said with a smile: "Well, young man, tomorrow I will bring the Ghost King Flower, how about you and me trading here?"


    "Yes, pay with one hand and deliver with one hand."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Dan Xuan squinted his eyes, gave Ye Chen a meaningful look, then turned and left.


    With the departure of Dan Xuan and others, many people around looked at Ye Chen with different eyes.


    Every husband is not guilty of guilt.


    In their opinion, how can a warrior in the middle congenital stage carry a pill that even the grandmaster is jealous.


    It looks like a baby, but it is actually a murderous thing.


    "Pill Immortal Pavilion is famous for eating people and not spitting out bones. He really thinks that he can get the ghost king flower with the pill?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to see this kid tomorrow, but it''s a pity that he has the Shentong Pill."


    Many people sighed secretly in their hearts.


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face, his expression extremely calm.


    If the Pill Fairy Pavilion exchanged it honestly, Ye Chen would indeed give this pill of Tongshen Pill.


    But if the people in the Danxian Pavilion don''t cooperate, then don''t blame him for being rude.


    Although the master of the Danxian Pavilion is also a Peerless Grandmaster, there is also a strong and weak gap between Peerless Grandmasters.


    The pavilion owner of the Pill Immortal Pavilion is best at refining alchemy, and his strength is much inferior.


    Ye Chen was able to block him for a moment by relying on the worms.


    Without the obstruction of the master of the Danxian Pavilion, Ye Chen easily got the ghost king flower.


    With the appearance of Tongshen Pill, Ye Chen suddenly became a little famous at the exchange meeting.


    Even some top big families have heard of it.


    Xia Mengxian naturally got the news.


    Even many families have begun to contact Ye Chen.


    You must know that alchemists are not only in the Pill Immortal Pavilion, but also in some other big families.


    If they can get the pill of Tongshen Pill, the family strength will definitely skyrocket.


    "Why is he here."


    Xia Mengxian stood in the box on the second floor, looking at Ye Chen downstairs, her face was full of shock.


    Originally, Xia Mengxian wanted to let her hand come in contact with Ye Chen and talk about the Shendan Pill. He didn''t expect to take a casual look and found that this Shengjia Shengfei turned out to be Ye Chen.


    Xia Mengxian knows Ye Chen''s identity. The elder of the Ye family, the youngest grandmaster in China, pretends to be a child of a declining family, what is it for?


    "Go, just say what I said, please come up and meet Mr. Sheng."


    Xia Mengxian squinted her eyes, a smile flashed in her eyes, and ordered to the woman next to her.


    Since I don''t know what Ye Chen is here for, it''s better to ask him in person.


    Ye Chen was also a little helpless at this time, many families came to contact him, wanting the Tongshen Pill and Pill Fang in his hand.


    But hearing Ye Chen''s request, most of them retreated.


    But in this way, more people are staring at him.


    "Prince Sheng, my lady invites you to go up to the second floor."


    At this moment, a woman in professional attire walked to Ye Chen''s side and said respectfully.


    "Your lady? Who is your lady? Want to see me and let her come in person."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "My lady is the eldest of the Xia family, she said, as long as Young Master Sheng hears her name, he is naturally willing to go there for a while."


    The woman gave Ye Chen a curious look, and said with a smile.


    As Xia Mengxian''s maid, it was the first time she saw Xia Mengxian inviting a man to meet, and she was a little curious.


    "Xia Mengxian? What the **** is this woman doing?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Since she specially invited herself, she apparently recognized his identity, and it was okay to go to see him.


    "Lead the way ahead."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "My son, please."


    A soft smile appeared on the woman''s face, leading Ye Chen to Xia Mengxian''s box.


    As one of the organizers of this martial arts exchange meeting, the Xia family has a box on the second floor of the hall. From the box, you can overlook the entire hall.


    "Master Sheng, please come in."


    The woman opened the door of the box and said respectfully.


    Ye Chen stepped into the box and saw Xia Mengxian with her back to the door, standing in front of the window, looking at the hall below.


    Seen from the back, Xia Mengxian, who was wrapped in a black dress, looked even hotter, with a very unique sense of charm.


    Hearing the movement at the door, Xia Mengxian slowly turned around and looked at Ye Chen who walked in, looking at Ye Chen with a smile.


    "Should I call you Shao Ye, or should I call you Sheng Fei."


    Xia Mengxian said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1562： Things you shouldnt get

    Ye Chen''s face was extremely calm, and he sat directly on the sofa next to him.


    "Xia Mengxian, come to me, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen picked up a glass of red wine on the table and took a sip unceremoniously.


    "I''d like to ask you, you are a young man from the Ye family, why don''t you stay in Zhonghai and stay incognito in this Longzhou?"


    Xia Mengxian frowned and asked curiously.


    "I''m looking for something."


    Ye Chen said without concealment.


    "Looking for something? What are you looking for?"


    Xia Mengxian asked suspiciously.


    "Ghost King Flower, I heard that it once appeared in Longzhou."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ghost King Flower? Why are you looking for this thing? With your current strength, you shouldn''t be able to use the Ghost King Flower."


    Xia Mengxian froze for a moment, and said in a deep voice.


    "I naturally have my use, and I have a reason for it."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Xia Mengxian, is there any ghost king flower in Danxian Pavilion?"


    Xia Mengxian frowned and said softly: "Among the major families and sects in the Northwest, I was the only one in the Xia family and Danxian Pavilion who had obtained the Ghost King Flower in a fengshui place. At that time, the Xia Family and Danxian Pavilion each obtained one. The ghost king flower, but this is a long time ago. The ghost king flower of the Xia family is in the hands of our ancestors. As for the ghost king flower in the Danxian Pavilion, I am not very clear."


    Although the Ghost King Flower is a rare treasure, Xia Mengxian is the jewel of the Xia family after all. Naturally, he knows these things extremely well.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a ghost king flower in the Danxian Pavilion?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and his mind suddenly relaxed.


    As long as it can be confirmed that the Ghost King Flower does exist, the rest is much simpler.


    If the Pill Fairy Pavilion really exchanged the Pill Fang with Ghost King Flower, this would be the most ideal ending.


    But if Danxian Pavilion lied to him, even if Ye Chen robbed him, he would take out the Ghost King Flower.


    "Ye Chen, where did you get the god-passing pill, can it really increase the chance of congenital breakthrough to the master?"


    Xia Mengxian frowned, and asked solemnly.


    "There''s nothing to deceive. This psychic pill can indeed increase the chance of innate breakthrough to Grandmaster by 20%."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    A sharp color flashed in Xia Mengxian''s eyes, a charming smile appeared on her face, and she smiled and said, "Ye Chen, why don''t you sell the pill of the God Tongshen Pill to my Xia family?"


    "Looking at the relationship between you and me, give you a chance. As long as you exchange the ghost king flower with me, I will give you the pill of Tongshen Pill."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    Xia Mengxian''s face became stiff, and she said angrily: "The ghost king flower is in the hands of my ancestor, and the ancestor wants to surpass the grandmaster. For the ancestor, the ghost king flower is a treasure, I don''t want to come."


    "Since I can''t get the ghost king flower, I can''t give you the pill for the magic pill."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    "You guy, you are really determined to have trouble with the ghost king."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Xia Mengxian''s face.


    "Xia Mengxian, you dignified Miss Xia family, don''t stay in the northwest, why go to Yanjing?"


    Ye Chen took a sip of the red wine and changed the subject.


    "What about Miss Xia, it''s not involuntary."


    Xia Mengxian gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    "Can''t help yourself? You are the jewel of the Xia family. No one can force you to do anything, right."


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "The Pearl in the palm is not as comfortable as you, the Ye Family."


    Xia Mengxian took a deep breath, and suddenly looked at Ye Chen with burning eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, I want to ask you for a favor."


    "You Miss Xia Family, in this place in the northwest, you still want me to help?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "On this matter, only you can help me."


    Xia Mengxian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "What is it? You can tell me first, but I may not be able to help."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "You can certainly help, but this matter will not be discussed until your deal with Danxian Pavilion is finished."


    Xia Mengxian said mysteriously.


    Ye Chen frowned and said casually: "It''s up to you, but let''s say it first. I can''t stay in the northwest for too long. I will go back within a week."


    "If it''s too late, it''s not a big deal for you."


    Xia Mengxian smiled and said, "But you have to be careful about your deal with the Danxian Pavilion this time. The people in the Danxian Pavilion are famous for eating people and not spitting out bones."


    "Don''t worry, when did you see me suffer a loss?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    If Dan Xian Pavilion really dared to play tricks with him, then don''t blame his ruthless men.


    Ye Chen couldn''t care less about Xiyue''s life and death.


    "That said, you Ye Chen is not a loser."


    A meaningful smile appeared on Xia Mengxian''s face.


    "Nothing, I''ll leave first."


    Ye Chen drank all the red wine in the glass, got up and left. .


    The golden dragon had been urging him to take out the aquamarine **** sand, Ye Chen was also a little curious, what kind of change would happen if he swallowed the dragon pattern ring of the aquamarine **** sand.


    Xia Mengxian looked at Ye Chen''s back with a smile on her mouth.


    At this time, Xia Mengxian''s maid walked in and came to Xia Mengxian''s side. She glanced at Xia Mengxian who was in a happy mood, hesitated for a moment, and hesitated, "Miss, I am afraid that Danxian Pavilion will do something with him. ?"


    "Don''t worry, Xiaohong, if Danxian Pavilion shot him this time, there must be a good show. Maybe it will happen to solve my problem."


    Xia Mengxian said meaningfully.


    The maid called Xiaohong frowned slightly, and a curious look flashed in her eyes.


    She didn''t expect Xia Mengxian to have so much hope for Ye Chen.


    But my lady said so, and Xiao Hong couldn''t say anything more.


    At this moment, after Ye Chen left Xia Mengxian''s box, there was no need to stay any longer. He went straight out of the hall and left the manor.


    As Ye Chen left, a strange color flashed in the eyes of many people in the hall, and they quietly left the hall.


    After leaving the manor, Ye Chen walked straight to the outskirts of Longzhou. After walking for a full half an hour, he stopped in a wilderness of wilderness.


    "Yes, it''s a good place to kill people and bury their bodies."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, smiled at the corner of his mouth, turned his head and looked at a place not far behind him.


    "You have followed me all the way, now you can come out."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    After a few breaths, a few footsteps sounded from the darkness, and then a few figures walked out of the darkness.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a keen sense of smell at a young age. It''s a pity that you got something you shouldn''t get."


    Dan Xuan looked at Ye Chen in front of him, and said with emotion.

 Chapter 1563： You are not born?

    Since ancient times, Caibo has moved people''s hearts.


    Although Dan Xuan is a master, he is also a human being, so this law is inevitable.


    The role of Tongshen Pill is enough to change the situation in the northwest, but Pill Xuan is not moved.


    Although they will carry some infamy, they are nothing compared to the benefits obtained.


    "Elder Danxuan, don''t you go back to the Danxian Pavilion this night, what are you doing following a junior of me?"


    Ye Chen looked at Dan Xuan who appeared before him, with a sneer on his face.


    "Young man, now give you a chance to hand over the pill of Tongshen Pill, and then enter my Pill Fairy Pavilion as a disciple. I can spare your life, how about?"


    Dan Xuan looked at Ye Chen and said seriously.


    "Unexpectedly, it is really shameful that a small Dan Fang can make Dan Xian Pavilion do such a shameless thing."


    Ye Chen said leisurely.


    Dan Xuan squinted his eyes, a cold color appeared on his face.


    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine."


    A chill flashed in Dan Xuan''s eyes, and he said faintly: "In such a deserted and wild place, even if it kills you, no one else knows."


    "Uncle Danxuan, why do you have the same knowledge as a dead person? In the mid-innate period, dare to insult me ??Danxian Pavilion. It''s really looking for death.


    A disciple of the late Congenital Pill Xian Pavilion sneered and said with disdain.


    "It''s not just your Danxian Pavilion family at this scene. Is it possible that you still want to kill everyone else?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Dan Xuan frowned, his expression a little bit drunk, and he subconsciously looked at the darkness not far away.


    After a few breaths, a loud laugh came from not far away, and then I saw He Zhenchuan walking over with a few people.


    "He Zhenchuan?"


    Dan Xuan frowned, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that He Zhenchuan would follow him.


    If it were other masters, it would be relatively easy to send away, but Jiang Yun''s He family is not an ordinary family, let alone He Zhenchuan''s strength is not weaker than him.


    With the temptation of this power of **** pill, even if he took out the Pill Immortal Pavilion, He Zhenchuan could not easily retreat.


    "Pill Xuan, my He family only needs the god-passing pill and the star meteorite on his body, and the prescription of the god-passing pill can be given to you. However, you need to take out something to compensate my He family."


    He Zhenchuan said straightforwardly.


    The pill formula of the Tongshen Pill is definitely not an ordinary pill. The alchemist of his family is very weak, I am afraid that even if he takes the pill, it is impossible to refine the Tongshen Pill.


    That being the case, why not give the Pill of the Tongshen Pill to the Danxian Pavilion, so that he can take advantage of it, and it is a happy situation for everyone.


    A gleam of light flashed in Dan Xuan''s eyes, and his face could not help but reveal an expression of movement.


    Since the He Family took the initiative to give out the Pill of the God-Performing Pill, the God-Performing Pill of Ye Chen was no longer so important.


    After all, with the pill, you can make a steady stream of Shentong Pills.


    As for compensation, he didn''t have the final say when he got the pill of Tongshen Pill.


    "Yes, my Pill Fairy Pavilion only needs the pill of Tongshen Pill. If there are other good things in this kid, except for the pill, everything else belongs to your family."


    Dan Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, or Dan Xuan, you are refreshing."


    He Zhenchuan laughed loudly, his face full of satisfaction.


    In their opinion, Ye Chen was already a prey, unable to escape from their palms.


    "You all thought my things are so easy to take?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint arc, and his expression sarcastically said.


    Dan Xuan squinted his eyes and said faintly: "He Zhenchuan, since our Danxian Pavilion took the big head, this kid will be taken by my Danxian Pavilion."


    "Qin Zhi, you take him down, pay attention and stay alive."


    Dan Xuan said calmly.


    "Yes, Uncle Master."


    The middle-aged man standing beside Dan Xuan responded, and then walked towards Ye Chen with a cold expression.


    "You can still suffer less if you surrender. If I act, there will be no way to control the severity."


    Qin Zhi looked at Ye Chen with a sneer on his face.


    As a strong master of half a step, he was one step short of being able to enter the master.


    In his opinion, a warrior in the middle congenital period can easily be taken down.


    "It seems that you all think it''s taking me down?"


    Ye Chen showed a touch of disdain, and said faintly: "In that case, let''s do it."


    "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me."


    Qin Zhi snorted coldly, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and when he moved his figure, he rushed towards Ye Chen, and then slapped Ye Chen on the chest.


    Dan Xuan said he didn''t want his life, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t be injured. Qin Zhi used all his strength to get started.


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stood still in place, without even moving.


    "Sure enough, it was a rubbish, and I was frightened silly."


    Qin Zhi watched Ye Chendai standing in place, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    With a bang, Qin Zhi''s palm patted Ye Chen''s chest directly.


    After that, Qin Zhi''s face suddenly changed, only a pain deep into the bone marrow was felt, from the palm of the hand to the arm, the bones of the entire arm began to creak, as if about to break.


    Qin Zhi subconsciously raised his head and looked at Ye Chen, and happened to match Ye Chen''s playful eyes.


    In an instant, Qin Zhi felt his face stiff, and a chill came directly in his heart.


    "how can that be."


    A look of horror appeared on Qin Zhi''s face, and his heart was almost frightened.


    The other party actually resisted him with a palm, nothing happened, and he didn''t even move.


    You must know that even an ordinary high-grade grandmaster would not dare to ask Qin Zhi to punch with all his strength, and it seemed that there was no damage at all.


    "Since you have made a move, it''s me."


    An indifferent color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he patted Qin Zhi like this.


    Qin Zhi''s expression changed, and he subconsciously wanted to avoid him, but the seemingly slow palm in his eyes turned out to be extremely fast.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s palm hit his chest.


    Qin Zhi let out a scream when he heard only one click, and his whole body was shot and flew out and fell in front of Dan Xuan.


    At this time, Qin Zhi had no vitality, his chest was sunken by Ye Chen, and his internal organs, including bones, became shattered.


    A strong half-step master was slapped to death by Ye Chen!


    The faces of everyone present suddenly changed.


    Even Dan Xuan''s face was a bit gloomy.


    "You are not in the middle congenital stage, you... you turned out to be a grandmaster."


    Dan Xuan looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, then gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 1564： Strong behead

    Qin Zhi''s strength was already regarded as the top disciples among the disciples under the master of the Danxian Pavilion, and he could definitely be regarded as the backbone of the Danxian Pavilion.


    Such disciples are not too many in the Pill Immortal Pavilion, and now they were slapped to death by Ye Chen.


    If such a disciple died, if he couldn''t take the pill of Tongshen Pill back today, even if Pill Xuan was a grandmaster-level elder and returned to the Pill Xian Pavilion, he would have to be punished.


    Moreover, the young man in front of him was able to hide his perception, and he was definitely not an ordinary master.


    Obviously, the other party had already guessed that they would follow them, and this was how they chose this place.


    Its purpose is self-evident.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "Who are you?"


    Dan Xuan looked at Ye Chen with burning eyes and said in a low voice.


    "Who am I? You don''t have the right to know. Originally, if you were to trade the ghost king flower with ease, I would indeed give you the pill."


    Ye Chen said with a long look: "Unfortunately, you have chosen to kill and sell, so don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Dan Xuan squinted his eyes, a flash of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, sneered, and said faintly: "Young man, do you think you can be arrogant when you join the Grandmaster? In this northwest, no one has dared to do this with me. Ge speak."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dan Xuan let out a low voice, the grandmaster''s cultivation base burst out, and the surrounding spirits were all aroused, and suddenly he patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    With a bang, white qi shot out from Dan Xuan''s palm, pulling the surrounding spiritual qi, turning into a white palm, covering the top of Ye Chen''s head, and then crashing down.


    "Huh, the manifold is a car, it''s not at its own discretion."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, just like that, he made a fist with his right hand and blasted it out.


    With a bang, the entire void trembled, and a simple fist mark shot out from Ye Chen''s fist, dazzling and dazzling like the sun, directly hitting Dan Xuan''s palm print.


    Suddenly, the sky broke and the ground broke, the white palms on the sky burst into pieces, and the white clouds suddenly rolled back.


    Dan Xuan''s face changed, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and the whole person was directly shocked by Ye Chen''s fist, and he felt a pain in his chest.


    "Why is he so strong? He is definitely not an ordinary grandmaster, at least he is a powerful person with me, even stronger."


    Dan Xuan''s face changed, and his face was full of uncertain expressions.


    As a middle-ranked grandmaster, Dan Xuan is not too strong at the same level. If he encounters some powerful middle-ranked grandmasters, Dan Xuan is not sure of winning.


    Obviously, he miscalculated Ye Chen''s strength very badly.


    "He Zhenchuan, this kid is a bit wicked, you still don''t take action?"


    Dan Xuan took a deep breath and shouted to He Zhenchuan next to him.


    "Then let the old man try, how good does he have?"


    There was a glint in He Zhenchuan''s eyes and a burst of shouts, as a vigorous breath radiated from his body.


    As blood qi rushed out of He Zhenchuan''s body, the originally aging body swelled up visible to the naked eye, with blue veins exposed outside the skin.


    "Master of Body Refining?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the corner of his mouth raised a faint arc.


    If it were to compete with magic techniques, these people could still have a few tricks against him.


    But it was ridiculous that He Zhenchuan wanted to compete with him physically.


    "Smelly boy, the old man has cultivated his physical body for forty years, and now his physical body is almost transcendent. I don''t know if you can stop me with a few punches."


    He Zhenchuan gave a low voice and suddenly rushed towards Ye Chen.


    As He Zhenchuan galloped in, the earth trembled, and the whole person was like a giant running wildly.


    When Ye Chen was still two feet away, He Zhenchuan slammed through with a punch, and violent blood rose to the sky.


    With this fist being thrown, a boundless gust of wind suddenly ignited in the air, whizzing past.


    Dan Xuan, who was standing not far away, looked at He Zhenchuan''s punch, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "He Zhenchuan''s strength has actually increased a lot, I am afraid that it will not be long before he will be able to enter the lower grade master."


    Dan Xuan said with emotion in his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at He Zhenchuan''s punch, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he patted it with a light palm.


    He Zhenchuan saw Ye Chen despise him so much, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and the strength in his hands involuntarily increased by three points.


    The terrifying fist suddenly spread, and the entire void seemed to be penetrated.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s palm and He Zhenchuan''s iron fist collided together, and the violent energy collided with each other, forming shock waves, madly escaping toward the surroundings.


    At this moment, the sound of a crisp fracture resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Then He Zhenchuan''s face changed abruptly, and he felt a strong force coming from his fist and instantly spreading to his entire shoulder.


    He Zhenchuan subconsciously let out a scream, his face turned pale, his entire arm burst into pieces directly, blood mixed with broken bones, sputtered towards the surroundings.


    "how can that be."


    A look of horror flashed in He Zhenchuan''s eyes, and he retreated involuntarily in fright.


    "Why is it impossible? With this strength, you still want to grab something from me? Ridiculous."


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he appeared in front of He Zhenchuan with a movement, and then slapped him on the top of his head with a palm.


    With a roar, He Zhenchuan''s whole body was slapped to the ground by Ye Chen''s palm. With the detonation of Zhen Qi, He Zhenchuan''s head was directly smashed by Ye Chen''s palm.


    The body refiner of the dignified He family was actually killed by Ye Chen with one move.


    What Dan Xuan was watching next was a chill in his heart, and his whole body shivered involuntarily.


    He still knows the strength of He Zhenchuan, the grandmaster of the middle class, his body is even more invincible at the same level.


    With such a powerful strength, was actually beaten to death by Ye Chen?


    What is the identity of this young man?


    "Escape, run away quickly."


    Only this idea was left in Dan Xuan''s heart.


    With his strength, I am afraid that Ye Chen can''t handle Ye Chen''s move at all, and there is only one dead end when he stays.


    Thinking of this, Dan Xuan dared to stay a little bit, and subconsciously fled into the distance.


    "Uncle Master?"


    The disciple of the Pill Xian Pavilion next to him watched Dan Xuan flee in embarrassment, his face changed, his eyes were full of horror.


    "Just want to leave now? Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    Ye Chen looked indifferently at Dan Xuan who was fleeing in the distance, snorted softly, and blasted towards Dan Xuan with such a punch.


    Circles of ripples escaped from Ye Chen''s fist to the surroundings, and then a fist struck Dan Xuan''s back after crossing a distance of thousands of meters.


    Dan Xuan''s body stiffened, and the whole person staggered subconsciously, then lowered his head, looking at the blood hole pierced in his chest, a dazed color flashed in his eyes.


    "I... would I die here?"


    Dan Xuan spewed out a mouthful of blood, then fell to the ground, completely devoid of life.


    In just a few moves, the two great masters were all killed.


    The other disciples present were extremely pale in an instant.

 Chapter 1565： The Fury of Danxiange

    What seemed to be a sure thing at first, who would have thought that in just a few breaths, the two great masters would have all fallen.


    Such a reversal made many people present somewhat unacceptable.


    The other people who followed Dan Xuan and He Zhenchuan shivered in shock.


    "You are left."


    Ye Chen looked at the remaining people.


    "Senior, this is what Dan Xuan meant, please forgive me!"


    "Yes, senior, this is He Zhenchuan''s idea, it has nothing to do with us."


    Looking at the chill in Ye Chen''s eyes, the rest of the group knelt down in shock and begged for mercy.


    "It doesn''t matter?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Since these people can follow Dan Xuan and He Zhenchuan, it is not a good thing to come.


    In order to prevent accidents, today''s affairs cannot be let these two know that he did it.


    "If you want to blame, blame you. You shouldn''t come here."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then with a movement, the group of innate flesh in front of him burst into pieces.


    Afterwards, Ye Chen''s figure disappeared in place.


    After less than ten minutes, there were only a few people who were greedy for the Tongshen Pill and found them along the footprints left by Ye Chen, and soon they found corpses in one place.


    "Is this the corpse of the elder Dan Xuan of the Danxian Pavilion?"


    "This seems to be the He family, the people of these two families have been completely wiped out?"


    "In this northwest, who is so bold, dare to kill the people of these two families, and the grandmaster has fallen?"


    "Something has happened, let the news go quickly."


    The face of the warrior who came here changed drastically, and the news of this place was hurriedly spread out.


    At this time, the resident of Danxian Pavilion.


    It was already late at night, but the meeting room of the Danxian Pavilion was brightly lit.


    The elders of the Danxian Pavilion, together with the pavilion master Zong Zifan, looked at the corpse of Dan Xuan placed on the ground, and they were silent.


    "Pavilion Master, my Pill Immortal Pavilion is in this northwest, and I can be considered a person with a face. Today, the grandmaster elder of my Pill Immortal Pavilion was killed. This matter must not be let go."


    A middle-aged man sitting at the end said angrily.


    "The sixth man is right. No one has ever dared to kill my disciple of Danxian Pavilion in the northwest. If I don''t avenge Dan Xuan, what is the face of my Danxian Pavilion."


    An old woman next to her echoed.


    Zong Zifan frowned, looked at the old man sitting aside, closed his eyes, and asked in a deep voice: "Elder, what do you think of this matter?"


    The old man with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes, and a bright light shined through his eyes.


    "Being able to kill my elder in Danxian Pavilion in this Longzhou without knowing it is not a simple character, I am afraid that it is the cause of those few."


    The great elder said hoarsely: "This matter needs to be investigated, and it must be thoroughly investigated. No matter who moves the hand, it is necessary to pay the due price."


    Zong Zifan nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Lao Liu, have you found any news?"


    "Dan Xuan participated in a martial arts exchange meeting in Longzhou yesterday. I heard that a young man had a pill of Tongshen Pill in his hand. Then he left Longzhou and it didn''t take long for something to happen."


    The middle-aged man said with a serious face.


    "Shenzhen Pill?"


    A bright color flashed in the eyes of the great elder, and he said solemnly: "But the legendary Tongshen Pill?"


    "According to the disciples at the exchange meeting that day, this tongshen pill can increase the probability of innate breakthrough to the master by 20%."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Can help the innate break through the pill of the late master?"


    The complexions of many elders present suddenly changed, and a sharp color flashed in their eyes.


    As a leader in the alchemy world in the Northwest, they naturally know the value of Tongshen Pill.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that as long as one can get the God-Throughout Pill, even if the Grandmaster Pill Xuan dies, it is worth it.


    "The death of Dan Xuan must have something to do with the young man who holds the Tongshen Pill."


    The middle-aged man said affirmatively.


    "Elder Xintai, you go down to Longzhou to investigate Danxuan''s affairs. As for the Tongxuan Pill, you will also bring it back to the Danxian Pavilion. In this northwest, forgive them, no one dares to compete with my Danxian Pavilion. Dan Fang."


    Zong Zifan frowned, looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    The elder squinted his eyes, and said hoarsely: "It might be wrong to let Xin Tai go alone, so let''s go, Ji Jiu, you go with Xin Tai."


    "Grand Elder, Ji Jiu is going to retreat for a few days to break through the Peerless Master, these little things, don''t let Ji Jiu go out."


    A look of surprise flashed in Zong Zifan''s eyes.


    As the top combat power of a martial art master, the appearance of each martial art master is the most important thing of the martial art.


    Ji Jiu has been in the lower-grade grandmaster realm for a long time, and this time she retreats, she even has the opportunity to break through to the peerless grandmaster.


    Once Ji Jiu enters the exquisite product, in this northwest, the prestige of Danxian Pavilion will reach its peak.


    "Be prepared and unknowingly behead Dan Xuan, the opponent is definitely not an ordinary person, Xin Tai alone, I am afraid there will be accidents."


    The Great Elder said in a deep voice.


    "The great elder is right. The next trip to the mountain with Xin Tai will definitely bring back the pill of Tongshen Pill."


    Ji Jiu sat in his seat and said in a low voice.


    "If that''s the case, please come to the two."


    A touch of satisfaction appeared on Zong Zifan''s face.


    The two low-grade masters, in the northwest, can definitely be regarded as a very strong fighting force.


    In their opinion, the prescription of the Tongshen Pill was basically stable.


    At this time, Ye Chen had returned to Longzhou and found a five-star hotel to stay in.


    After entering the house, Ye Chen placed a restriction in the room, and then took out the aquamarine **** sand.


    "Unexpectedly, the stone outside the aquamarine sand was actually a star meteorite, no wonder no one could detect the aquamarine sand."


    Ye Chen looked at the black stone with a smile on his face.


    The star meteorite is considered to be a relatively rare refining material. The He family is good at refining tools, so He Zhenchuan can recognize this star meteorite at a glance.


    That is to say, the golden dragon is very sensitive to the baby. Even if other people are masters of the best grade, it is difficult to find the aquamarine **** sand through the star meteorite.


    "Ye Chen, quickly take out the blue crystal sand."


    The dragon ring became hot at this time, and the golden little dragon couldn''t wait to say.


    "What''s the hurry, star meteorite is considered a relatively precious material, and it can''t be wasted."


    Ye Chen curled his mouth and said, and then he used his hands slightly to break the star meteorite directly.


    Then a azure blue light radiated from the inside of the star meteorite, and only blue beads the size of a roe appeared before Ye Chen''s eyes.


    A azure blue halo spread around it in circles.


    "This is aquamarine **** sand?"


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, a fascinating color flashed involuntarily.

 Chapter 1566： Xias attitude

    It was the first time that Ye Chen saw such a beautiful baby, the deep blue like the ocean, emitting a strange blue light.


    Even Ye Chen couldn''t help being shaken.


    "The fist-sized blue crystal sand, this time the dragon pattern ring should be able to restore part of its function."


    A hot color flashed in the golden dragon''s eyes, and then flew directly out of the dragon pattern ring, opened her mouth and inhaled, and all the aquamarine sand in front of Ye Chen''s eyes was sucked into the abdomen by the golden dragon.


    "Hey, why don''t you save some for me."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    This was the first time I saw this aquamarine **** Sha Yechen, but with the golden dragon''s critical eyes, he was so anxious, obviously this aquamarine **** sand is a good thing.


    The golden little dragon glanced at Ye Chen with a disdainful look, and then went directly into the dragon pattern ring.


    "Nothing, don''t bother me, I''m going to retreat for a day or two."


    The voice of the golden dragon echoed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    No matter how Ye Chen called, there was no echo.


    "If there is no good function, I have to make this account clear to you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and cursed secretly in his heart.


    The golden dragon has devoured a lot of good things from him. If there are no useful functions, he can''t play with this guy.


    In the early morning of the second day, Ye Chen finished his breakfast, and then he wandered into the manor.


    The deaths of He Zhenchuan and Dan Xuan yesterday have spread throughout the entire northwest.


    Those who heard it were all shaken.


    And Ye Chen, the innate warrior on the bright side, appeared at the exchange meeting unscathed. Obviously, this person is not simple.


    Either there is a strong behind this person, or this person has hidden strength.


    But no matter what kind of possibility it is, it shows that Ye Chen is not simple.


    Even the masters of the major families did not dare to despise Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, what happened yesterday shocked the entire Longzhou."


    Xia Mengxian walked over from a short distance at this time and said with a smile.


    "Xia Mengxian, you have to speak with evidence. What happened yesterday has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Anyway, no one would have evidence of what happened last night. Ye Chen didn''t admit it when he was killed.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s denial, Xia Mengxian''s face showed a touch of speechlessness.


    Even a fool knew that Ye Chen did this, and he wanted to hide it.


    "Ye Chen, I heard that the Danxian Pavilion heard that Dan Xuan was dead, and was furious. He sent two elders of the grandmaster level to the pavilion, I am afraid I want to disadvantage you."


    Xia Mengxian thought for a while, still reminded.


    "Two grandmaster-level elders? They really value me."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "Is there a master?"


    "Do you think Master Peerless is Chinese cabbage?"


    The corner of Xia Mengxian''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said angrily: "There is only one master of the Danxian Pavilion, and that is the Great Elder of the Danxian Pavilion. The two who came this time are both low-grade grandmasters. It is said that one of them is almost ready. It''s a breakthrough."


    "It''s just two low-ranks, if you follow the rules, if you dare to move anything else, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    With his current strength, he is absolutely invincible at the same level. In the realm of the lower-grade grandmaster, no one is Ye Chen''s opponent.


    As long as he doesn''t enter the exquisite product, in Ye Chen''s eyes, there is no threat.


    Xia Mengxian squinted her eyes, a hint of charm flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    After all, she has already brought it, and as for the result, it depends on Ye Chen''s choice.


    She hoped that Ye Chen could fight Danxian Pavilion thoroughly.


    At this time, Ji Jiu and Xin Tai had already arrived at the exchange meeting and saw Ye Chen communicating with Xia Mengxian from a distance.


    "Ji Jiu, this guy actually knew Miss Xia Family. Could it be that the Xia Family did it?"


    Xin Tai looked at Ye Chen in the distance, with a solemn expression on his face.


    The Xia family is in the northwest and has great power. Although the ancestors of the Xia family haven''t made a move for many years, it is rumored that his strength has reached half a step to consolidate the yuan, which is far from the enemy of the Danxian Pavilion.


    "It shouldn''t be. Miss Xia''s family was married to my Danxian Pavilion some time ago. The ancestor of the Xia family has the best face. There is no need to do such a thing."


    Ji Jiu squinted his eyes, and said calmly: "Besides, this Ningyuan is not so easy to break through. The ancestors of the Xia family want to enter Ningyuan, but the help of my Danxian Pavilion is indispensable. Marriage is not a wise move."


    "Senior Brother Ji is right."


    Xin Tai nodded, with a touch of sorrow on his face, and said in a deep voice, "It should not be too late. Take this kid back to the Danxian Pavilion to talk about."


    Ji Jiu nodded, and walked towards Ye Chen with Xin Tai.


    "Look, those two seem to be Elder Xin Tai and Elder Ji Jiu from the Danxian Pavilion."


    "These two elders are both low-grade grandmasters, even in the northwest, they are all high-ranking grandmasters."


    "This kid is finished now."


    Many people around recognized the identities of Xin Tai and Ji Jiu, and there was a gloating look on their faces.


    The two low-grade masters took action, and with Ye Chen''s innate strength, it was impossible to have any resistance.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    Xin Tai walked straight to Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "I am Xin Tai of the Danxian Pavilion. The Elder Danxuan of my Danxian Pavilion has fallen yesterday. I suspect that this matter is related to you. Go to the Danxian Pavilion with me."


    Xin Tai said lightly, and his tone was filled with a smell that could not be refused.


    "Go to Danxian Pavilion? I''m not free now."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said lightly.


    "No time?"


    An icy color flashed in Xin Tai''s eyes, and he sneered: "I don''t care if you are free. Today, you must go with me, even if you are abolished and dragged back to the Danxian Pavilion."


    When Xia Mengxian heard this, her face suddenly became a little cold.


    "Elder Xin, this is an exchange meeting, but not everyone can do it."


    Xia Mengxian said coldly.


    "Miss Xia, he killed Elder Dan Xuan, the pavilion owner of my Dan Xian Pavilion has already ordered that he must be taken back to Dan Xian Pavilion. In this matter, your Xia family should not interfere."


    Xin Tai said categorically, "Miss Xia, don''t make mistakes. "


    Xia Mengxian frowned, and just about to speak, Ji Jiu walked over at this time, glanced at the box in the distance, and said faintly: "Xia Xujie, what does your Xia family mean by this matter?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with my Xia family, Mengxian, get out."


    After a while, a faint voice came from a distance.


    "Uncle."


    Xia Mengxian frowned, a look of irritation appeared on her face, and she walked away unwillingly.


    But no one saw it, Xia Mengxian''s eyes quietly flashed a sly color.

 Chapter 1567： war!

    As Xia Mengxian retreated, there was no one else around Ye Chen.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to suffer, just follow me to the Danxian Pavilion. As long as you tell the murderer who killed Junior Brother Danxuan, I can promise to let you go."


    Xin Tai looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "No? It''s really a toast and fine wine. If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    An irritation flashed in Xin Tai''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed Ye Chen.


    With a bang, a whistling hurricane blew in the martial arts hall, and Xintai''s palms showed vigorous qi, which instantly turned into a black palm, and just grabbed Ye Chen.


    "Huh, Danxian Pavilion, it''s so domineering."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and an extremely terrifying aura suddenly spread.


    The entire hall was filled with Ye Chen''s powerful coercion.


    At this moment, Ye Chen slowly stretched out his right palm and patted Xin Tai''s palm like this.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s palm and Xin Tai''s palm touched together, and an invisible hurricane suddenly spread to the surroundings.


    Xin Tai''s expression changed, he subconsciously stepped back two steps, and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    At this time, his right arm trembled slightly.


    "Elder Xin Tai turned out to be a disadvantage?"


    "That young man turned out to be a master?"


    "And he is still a low-grade master? What a joke, he is only in his twenties."


    "A low-grade grandmaster in his twenties? Which disciple is he, he is so evil."


    The faces of the crowd of onlookers changed, and they took a breath.


    A low-grade master in his twenties, this is definitely a genius rare in China for hundreds of years.


    Such a genius is absolutely impossible to be an unknown person.


    Many people have begun to doubt Ye Chen''s true identity.


    "Sure enough, you concealed your identity, you turned out to be a low-grade master."


    Xin Tai frowned, looked at Ye Chen with a vigilant look and said: "Who are you, this northwestern land, I have never heard of you as the number one person."


    A low-grade grandmaster in his twenties, even in the Danxian Pavilion, did not have such a genius.


    Behind Ye Chen, there was obviously a huge school.


    Otherwise, without a lot of resources, it would be impossible to cultivate such a genius of evildoers.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know yet."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "Where is the ghost king flower?"


    "What ghost king flower?"


    Xin Tai frowned and asked subconsciously.


    "It seems that your Pill Immortal Pavilion did not intend to give me the Ghost King Flower. Originally, your Pill Immortal Pavilion took out the Ghost King Flower. I can give you this pill of the God Pill. Unexpectedly, you still want to get it from me. To grab a pill is simply overpowering."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "What an arrogant young man, no wonder he dared to yell at my Danxian Pavilion."


    Ji Jiu came over at this time, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "But in this northwestern land, my Danxian Pavilion is not the object of insult. Killing my Danxian Pavilion elder, no matter who it is, you need eye for eye."


    "Want me to pay the debt? Danxian Pavilion, I don''t have the qualification yet."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Senior Brother Ji, why bother with him and kill me Elder Danxian Pavilion, today is your death date."


    Xin Tai took a deep breath, his entire chest bulged, and the blood in his whole body rose into the sky, and his feet were slightly hardened, and the hard ground suddenly sank deeply.


    "Tianyang Fist."


    Xin Tai let out a low cry, and a fiery red qi suddenly rose above his right fist, igniting like a flame.


    From a distance, Xin Tai''s punch was as big as the sun, and a powerful heat wave suddenly rose in the entire hall.


    "So strong."


    "Is this the power of the grandmaster? It''s almost like tearing the world apart."


    The faces of many ordinary martial artists who were onlookers changed slightly, and a look of astonishment flashed in their eyes.


    "Xin Tai''s punch, few of the middle-grade masters can hardly handle it."


    Xia Xujie squinted his eyes and said softly: "This young man, I am afraid it is a bit dangerous."


    "Uncle, you''re afraid that you''ve missed it this time, and Xin Tai will definitely die."


    Xia Mengxian''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said meaningfully.


    Xia Xujie frowned, and an ominous premonition could not help rising in his heart. Before he could speak, the situation on the court suddenly changed.


    "court death!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, sound like thunder, shocking all directions.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura spread from Ye Chen''s body, and then greeted him with the same punch.


    With this fist, it was as if the sound of a dragon chanted on the field, like a five-clawed golden dragon flying in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen''s fist and Xin Tai''s fist touched together.


    An unprecedented roar sounded in the field, and the terrifying wind whizzed around.


    Then Xin Tai''s figure flew directly upside down, the person was still in the air, blood spurting wildly.


    After flying for tens of meters and hitting several warriors who couldn''t dodge, it hit the wall.


    With a bang, a human figure was knocked out on the hard concrete wall.


    "Sin Tai of Danxian Pavilion was defeated?"


    "What on earth did this young man come from, he defeated Xin Tai with a punch?"


    The hall suddenly became silent.


    No one thought that it would end like this.


    Although some people thought that Xin Tai might lose to Ye Chen, no one thought that he would lose so quickly.


    It''s just like Cui Gula.


    "You didn''t die by punching me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With this punch, Ye Chen used 70% of his strength.


    Who would have thought that Xin Tai would be able to fight him without dying, it seems that the technique of the Danxian Pavilion has some ways.


    "What a strong physical power."


    Ji Jiu''s pupils shrank, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    He still knew Xin Tai''s strength. Among the masters in the northwest, he was definitely not weak.


    Otherwise Zong Zifan would not send him.


    But despite this, he still lost a punch to the young man in front of him.


    The physical power of the opponent has reached such a terrifying situation?


    At this time, Xin Tai struggling to fall from the wall, breathing heavily, blood dripping from his right arm, looked at Ye Chen with fear.


    "With this strength, you want to arrest me and go to the Danxian Pavilion? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen stood on the spot leisurely and said lightly.


    Xin Tai''s face was uncertain, and then suddenly shouted: "Senior Brother Ji, you and I will take action together to capture this thief."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xin Tai''s eyes flashed a harsh color, and his face turned pale in an instant, and a scarlet blood mist appeared on his body.


    Then, Xin Tai''s breath suddenly rose.

 Chapter 1568： Lava field

    As Xin Tai''s vigorous vitality rose to the sky, the expressions of many masters present were slightly solemn.


    Many people recognized the strangeness of Xin Tai''s body. It was obvious that he had used the secret technique of Pill Immortal Pavilion, the secret technique of burning blood.


    Stimulate the body''s orifice points with the true qi in the body, and then ignite the essence and blood, achieving the effect of a surge in cultivation within a period of time.


    However, this trick is a bit dangerous, it is not a last resort, and basically no one will use it.


    If Xin Tai could use this trick, it was obviously Ye Chen that made him anxious.


    "Blood Fiend Palm!"


    Xin Tai let out a low cry and patted Ye Chen at a distance of tens of meters.


    With a loud bang, a fiery flame formed from Xin Tai''s hand, and then volleyed towards Ye Chen.


    The flame in mid-air turned into a white flame palm, and there was **** mist around the palm.


    This is Xintai''s unique knowledge, combining the Xeon Fire and Blood Fiend''s poison, and its power surges. Once hit by the palm of this flame, it will immediately be poisoned to death.


    "Stubborn."


    A faint killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, a ray of white light flashed, Jing Hua Shuiyue suddenly appeared in his hand, and then Ye Chen drew out the sword and slashed at the palm of his hand.


    Resplendent sword aura soared into the sky, as bright as moonlight, it cut the palm of the white flame directly from the middle, and countless flames sputtered from the sky.


    The faces of many warriors who were onlookers changed, and they scattered backward subconsciously.


    Many warriors moved slightly slowly, and they were touched by sporadic flames, and they were instantly burned into residue.


    "dead!"


    A dazzling killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a thought, the mirror flower in his hand shot out suddenly, turning into a white long rainbow, and shooting towards Xin Tai.


    Xin Tai''s expression changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Ji, save me."


    Xin Tai shouted with a look of horror.


    Ji Jiu''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and he gave a cold snort, waved his big sleeve, and suddenly a vigorous qi shot towards Jing Hua Shuiyue.


    "broken."


    A strange light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then the space in the hall paused slightly, and even with Ji Jiu''s true energy, he paused in the air for a while.


    The breath seemed short, but for Xin Tai, it was as long as a lifetime.


    "Block me."


    There was a hideous look on Xin Tai''s face, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, turning into a blood-colored barrier, blocking him.


    With a long sword howl, Jing Hua Shuiyue brought up a long white light and directly hit the blood-colored barrier in front of Xin Tai.


    With a bang, the blood-colored barrier was like paper, easily penetrated by the mirror flower.


    Then Jing Hua Shuiyue directly pierced Xin Tai''s chest and penetrated his heart.


    All the faces of all those who saw this scene changed.


    "Elder Xin Tai of the Danxian Pavilion, just died like that?"


    "The grand master of the dignified lower grade was just beheaded like this?"


    Everyone''s expressions were dull.


    The low-grade grandmaster, that is a well-known strong in this northwestern land, except for a few outstanding masters who can''t get out of retreat, the low-grade grandmaster is already the pinnacle of the secular world.


    Such a distinguished powerhouse was killed by a young man in his twenties?


    "Xin Tai actually fell?"


    Xia Xujie took a deep breath, with a solemn expression on his face.


    In this northwestern land, no low-grade grandmaster has fallen for decades.


    Every low-grade master can be regarded as the top combat power of all sects.


    Just like this, one fell before his eyes, and it seems that something big will happen today.


    "You dare to kill Xintai?"


    Ji Jiu was furious, and his terrifying true spirit suddenly stirred, glaring at Ye Chen.


    "Why, he is only allowed to kill me, but I am not allowed to kill him? Danxian Pavilion is so domineering?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes, stretched out his hand, and Jing Hua Shuiyue returned to his hand.


    "Kill my junior, today I will break your body into thousands of pieces."


    Ji Jiu''s face was full of sorrow.


    If it weren''t for Ji Jiuyi''s carelessness, Xintai would not have fallen.


    If he returns without success this time, Xintai''s death, he might also have to bear a lot of responsibility.


    This will definitely affect his breakthrough to the Peerless Master.


    Thinking of this, Ji Jiu''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    After that, Ji Jiu''s face sank, and suddenly he shot Ye Chen, and slapped it in the air.


    A strong black evil spirit spread out from his body, turned into a black palm several feet long, and patted Ye Chen.


    With this palm shot, the majestic black evil spirit rushed towards Ye Chen like a sea wave.


    "Shank the sky."


    Ye Chen snorted, and the handprints formed by his hands exudes a glow of light, and the whole martial arts hall seems to be turned upside down.


    Afterwards, a simple big seal surging in the void, carrying the power of heaven and earth, just hit Ji Jiu''s palm of evil spirits.


    With a bang, the horrible energy spread to the surroundings, and Ji Jiu''s palm of evil spirits burst into pieces under the impact of the Heaven-shaking Seal.


    "So strong."


    There was a solemn look on Ji Jiu''s face.


    The opponent''s tricks are very strange, at least Ji Jiu has never seen such a powerful trick.


    Although the opponent is not very old, he is not inferior to him in strength.


    "Guys, this is the martial arts hall, is it possible that you want to demolish this place?"


    Xia Xujie''s expression changed at this time, and he shouted in a low voice.


    Although Ye Chen and Ji Jiu were restrained, the power of the low-grade masters fighting with all their strength was not something this martial arts hall could bear.


    If the fight continues, the warriors in this place will destroy the manor with them.


    "Dare to fight outside?"


    Ji Jiu said with a stern expression.


    "Just have this idea."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Ji Jiu let out a cold snort, took the lead, and shot towards the outside.


    Ye Chen followed closely, and then the other masters in the hall followed behind them and galloped away.


    After flying for more than ten minutes, Ji Jiu stayed in a clearing.


    "This is where you are buried today."


    Ji Jiu said with a stern expression.


    "You Danxian Pavilion, is it possible that Chengdu fights with your mouth?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain.


    "Smelly boy, this underground is the largest active volcano in the northwest. I have absorbed the black evil spirit here for decades. Today I let you know that my Danxian Pavilion is powerful."


    Ji Jiu laughed, then a huge black evil spirit drifted out from the ground and gathered towards Ji Jiu.


    In just a few breaths of time, the surrounding area of ??Ye Chen was enveloped by a huge black evil spirit.


    "This underground turned out to be a group of live volcanoes, can the Danxian Pavilion find such a place?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1569： Might of the Sky Furnace

    Under Ye Chen''s perception, the underground was a lively volcano group, but now it should have fallen into a silent state.


    Nevertheless, there is still a lot of lava flowing underneath.


    This land of lava is definitely a treasure of geomantic omen for the Pill Immortal Pavilion, which focuses on alchemy.


    Just as Ye Chen thought, many years ago, after the last pavilion owner of Danxian Pavilion discovered this lava field, he led the power of the entire pavilion to transform this lava field without destroying this lava field. Under the foundation of the land, many passages were opened for the use of Danxian Pavilion.


    Many of the fires in the Danxian Pavilion today were picked up here and transported back to the location of the Danxian Pavilion.


    And many masters of the Pill Immortal Pavilion will also come here to practice secret techniques.


    The black evil technique that Ji Jiu cultivated was cultivated here.


    Now with the help of the black evil spirit here, Ji Jiu even dared to fight the Peerless Master.


    "Now you admit defeat and surrender, and follow me into the Pill Immortal Pavilion, I can call the shots and spare your life."


    Ji Jiu''s voice echoed in Ye Chen''s ear.


    Even from the perspective of Ji Jiu, Ye Chen is a rare genius in a century.


    If such a genius could join the Danxian Pavilion, it would be a great event for the Danxian Pavilion.


    "Just relying on your Danxian Pavilion, are you worthy of letting me join?"


    Ye Chen said lightly: "Hand over the Ghost King Flower, I can spare you today."


    "Want the ghost king flower? wishful thinking."


    Ji Jiu snorted coldly, his mind moved, the surrounding black evil spirit suddenly condensed on the sky, and then he patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    As this palm fell, it carried the hot air of the lava land, and the heat wave came.


    Even an ordinary innate powerhouse, facing this palm, I am afraid that he will be poisoned to death by this lava poison.


    "Good job."


    Facing Ji Jiu''s palm, Ye Chen''s face was extremely calm, and he kept pointing towards the black evil spirit in front of him.


    "God of Destruction!"


    As these three words fell, roars suddenly came from the void, and then a huge finger slowly appeared from the void, and then a terrifying aura surged.


    Even Void couldn''t bear the pressure of this place, and illusory ripples spread to the surroundings.


    The surrounding black evil spirits instantly bounced to pieces when they touched the Deity Finger.


    "What martial skill is this?"


    Ji Jiu''s face changed, and a solemn expression flashed in his eyes.


    He had watched the classics in the Danxian Pavilion that recorded the tricks of other schools, but he had never seen this trick.


    Just when Ji Jiu was surprised, the God Destruction Finger in the sky crashed down.


    With a bang, Ji Jiu''s black evil spirit collided with Ye Chen''s Desire Finger.


    Then the clouds rolled back and the black mist collapsed.


    Under Ye Chen''s Desperate Guidance, Ji Jiu''s black mist unexpectedly fell into a disadvantage.


    "What a powerful martial arts, if it weren''t here, I might not be able to stop this move."


    Ji Jiu''s face showed a dignified color, and then he let out a low voice, under the earth, more black evil spirit was attracted by Ji Jiu, and hit Ye Chen''s Destroying Finger.


    Under the impact of so many black evil spirits, Ye Chen''s Deity God Finger also appeared invincible.


    "I told you that, in this place, no one can fight me except the Peer Master Master."


    There was a frantic look on Ji Jiu''s face.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the pale golden blood flow slowly in the body, the power of the semi-divine body was aroused by Ye Chen.


    Then Ye Chen stepped **** the void, the entire void was shattered, and then Ye Chen''s figure, like a cannonball, shot towards Ji Jiu.


    Then in Ji Jiu''s gaze, Ye Chen saw that Ye Chen cut through the sky like a long rainbow, smashing his black evil spirit directly, appeared in front of him, and then blasted him with a punch.


    Ji Jiu''s expression changed, and with a wave of his big sleeves, suddenly a black evil spirit was like a long dragon, biting towards Ye Chen.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen yelled and blasted out with a punch, and the void was shocked. The evil spirit of the sky burst into pieces, and then Ye Chen''s fist and Ji Jiu''s palm patted together.


    With a bang, Ji Jiu''s body was like a cannonball, which was directly blown out by Ye Chen and shot deep into the ground.


    "With this strength, you can''t kill me today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    After a few breaths, as a black mist surged, Ji Jiu''s body shot out from the ground and appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Ji Jiu looked a little embarrassed at this time, and his clothes were a bit tattered. Obviously Ye Chen''s punch just now was not so easy to follow.


    "What a strong body, I didn''t expect your body to be so tempered at such a young age."


    Ji Jiu said in a low voice, eyes full of jealousy.


    The horror of Ye Chen''s physical body made Ji Jiu a little difficult to deal with.


    If it was a close combat, even in this lava land, Ji Jiu didn''t have much confidence to beat Ye Chen.


    "Why, started to admit it?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    Ji Jiu''s face was uncertain, and then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Do you really want to live with me?"


    "Don''t die? It''s a joke, the people in your Pill Fairy Pavilion will shoot if they want to, or if they want to stop fighting?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said lightly: "If you want to stop the fight, you can hand over the Ghost King Flower."


    "The ghost king flower is the treasure of my Pill Immortal Pavilion, now in the hands of the pavilion master, how can I get it out."


    Ji Jiu said with a gloomy expression.


    "If that''s the case, then go and die."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, the blood all over his body rose into the sky like wolf smoke.


    "Boy, you are really deceiving people too much."


    Ji Jiu was furious, stretched out his hand and shook slightly, and suddenly a black light shot out from the ground and appeared on Ji Jiu''s hand.


    Ye Chen fixed his eyes and found that it turned out to be a pill furnace.


    However, the pill furnace in front of me was completely dark, with a simple shape, and when I looked at it, I could feel that it contained the aura of ancient times.


    "This Heavenly Furnace is the treasure I found in the depths of this lava land. It can swallow and refine the lava in the depths of the earth. Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me for refining you here."


    Ji Jiu''s face showed a touch of murderous intent, and then pinched with both hands, muttering a spell silently.


    The Tongtian Furnace suddenly burst into black light, which suddenly hovered above Ye Chen''s head.


    Suddenly, all white flames spewed out from the mouth of the furnace, and shot towards Ye Chen.


    As the flames passed by, the surrounding void began to twist, as if unable to withstand the high temperature of the flames.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen looked around, and his eyes were full of monstrous white flames.

 Chapter 1570： Bai Yan

    The white flame suddenly filled a range of thousands of meters, and the entire sky was dyed white, as if to burn the sky.


    "What kind of flame is this, the temperature is so high?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a dignified look appeared on his face.


    The temperature of this flame was so high that Ye Chen felt a slight threat, even with his body, he felt the color of blazing heat.


    You must know that with the power of Ye Chen''s semi-divine body, even if you enter the lava, you will not feel much.


    The temperature of the white flame released from this little pill furnace was a few thousand degrees high, much higher than the lava in the Lava Land, so Ye Chen even felt a burning pain in his skin.


    "cut."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and the Jing Hua Shuiyue in his hand slashed towards the white flame in front of him.


    The bright sword light soared into the sky, and the sky full of white flames was directly cut away from the middle, and the bright flames suddenly splashed away.


    But there were too many white flames released in the Tongtian Furnace, and Ye Chen''s sword aura could not fly hundreds of meters in the flames, and was swallowed up by the sky full of flames.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Hahaha, brat, the white flames in this sky-reaching furnace are the essence of this underground lava. It can be regarded as the king of fire. No matter how hard the metal is, it will be burned to residue. Today, it is yours. Dead time."


    Ji Jiu looked at the white flames that Ye Chen couldn''t break through the Tongtian Furnace, and his face suddenly showed a smug look.


    The flame of the sky furnace was Ji Jiu''s last resort.


    Not to mention Ye Chen, even an ordinary master master, surrounded by this white flame, don''t want to come out easily.


    At this time, numerous masters in the northwest also rushed to the vicinity of the decisive battlefield.


    Seeing Ye Chen who was wrapped in the sky with white flames, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "This guy Ji Jiu is such a magic weapon, he has never seen him use it before."


    "This sky full of white flames is probably not much inferior to the legendary samaya true fire."


    "This young man is surrounded by such a spirit fire, I am afraid it is too bad for you."


    There was a touch of emotion on the faces of many masters.


    Even for them, facing this kind of spiritual fire, I am afraid they can only retreat this way.


    "Look there, Bai Yanzhong still thinks something strange."


    At this moment, someone suddenly gave a low voice.


    Everyone''s complexion changed slightly, and they looked over subconsciously, and suddenly found a azure blue mist rising from the white flames, like a blue enchantress, dazzling.


    "What it is?"


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    At this moment, a sword sound suddenly rang from the white flames, and the harsh sound resounded like thunder, which resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Then a blast of chill burst into the sky from the white flames, even the blazing white flames could not stop the extreme coldness.


    "This kid actually has a treasure of cold attributes?"


    Ji Jiu felt the chill in the white flames, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    At this moment, a blue sword light suddenly lit up in the white flame, like a blue rainbow, directly piercing the white flame of the Tongtian furnace.


    No matter how Bai Yan stopped it, it had no effect.


    "This is that kid''s long sword?"


    Ji Jiu''s expression changed, subconsciously urging the white flames of the Tongtian Furnace, trying to stop it.


    But these spiritual fires had no effect in front of Jing Hua Shui Yue. In an instant, Jing Hua Shuiyue went straight through Ji Jiu''s chest.


    "I... how could I lose."


    Ji Jiu lowered his head and looked at the blood hole on his chest, a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    The low-grade master of his dignified Pill Fairy Pavilion, and even a famous powerhouse in the northwest, would have died at the hands of an unknown young man.


    Ji Jiu was not reconciled.


    As Ji Jiu was hit hard by Jing Hua Shuiyue, the Tongtian Furnace lost the support of Ji Jiu''s true energy, and the white flames of the sky finally dissipated in the sky.


    Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of everyone, and a layer of azure blue ice crystals also jumped to pieces.


    "Ji Jiu, what other tricks do you have, why don''t you use it together."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Ji Jiu''s face was uncertain, and he moved slightly, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    Just now, Ye Chen''s sword had hurt his foundation. Ji Jiu''s current strength was already less than one in ten.


    If you don��t leave, I��m afraid I��m really going to explain here today.


    "Friend Xia, save me."


    Ji Jiu yelled loudly, and then his body moved and fleeing away frantically.


    When Xia Xujie heard Ji Jiu''s voice, an uncertain expression flashed across his face.


    Dan Xiange and Xia Jiacai were married soon. If Ji Jiu didn''t ask him for help, the matter would naturally be easier to handle, and Xia Xujie would not have seen it.


    But Ji Jiu asked him for help. If Xia Xujie didn''t help, once Ji Jiu fell here, things would be a little troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xujie hesitated, as soon as he moved, he wanted to stop Ye Chen.


    "This little brother, since Ji Jiu has already lost, why bother to kill him."


    Xia Xujie said in a deep voice.


    "Who dares to stop me today, kill!"


    Ye Chen looked at Xia Xujie in front of him and yelled, "Get out!"


    A strong killing intent rose from Ye Chen''s body.


    Xia Xujie squinted his eyes, a look of irritation appeared on his face, but was involuntarily suppressed by Ye Chen''s murderous intent.


    His strength is almost the same as that of Ji Jiu. If he really starts, he will undoubtedly lose.


    If it was for Ji Jiu to lose his life, it would not be worth the loss.


    That is to say, Ye Chen''s figure flashed past Xia Xujie with such a wandering effort.


    "Ji Jiu, you can''t escape today."


    Ye Chen stood on the void and said indifferently.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mirror flower in Ye Chen''s hand turned into a sword light, and suddenly shot out.


    The entire void seemed to be penetrated by this sword light, and under the urging of Ye Chen''s space law, the speed of this sword light even exceeded the speed of sound.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Ji Jiu.


    "No, help, don''t kill me!"


    Ji Jiu felt the fear deep in his bones and hurriedly begged Ye Chen for mercy.


    "I just remembered to beg for mercy now? It''s too late."


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a movement, Ji Jiu''s body was cut in half by Jing Hua Shuiyue.


    A famous half-step masterpiece in Northwest China has fallen!


    "Ji Jiu actually fell?"


    "The sky in the northwest is going to change!"


    "The Danxian Pavilion provokes such a powerful enemy, I am afraid this matter will not end like this!"


    There was a solemn look on everyone''s faces.


    With the fall of Ji Jiu, the Heavenly Furnace hidden in him fell along with the corpse.


    The expressions of many masters around them changed, looking at the Tongtian furnace not far away, a glowing color flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 1571： Charcoal in the snow

    Everyone had seen the power of the Tongtian Furnace just now.


    Not only can it be used for alchemy, the white flames can also defend against enemies.


    Ji Jiu, a half-step grandmaster, even dared to fight the Peerless Grandmaster by virtue of this Heavenly Furnace.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s cold attribute treasure, I really don''t know who wins and who loses in today''s battle.


    But in spite of this, this Tongtian furnace is the treasure that everyone is jealous of.


    In just a short time, several figures shot towards the sky furnace.


    "Dare to grab something in front of me?"


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, snorted softly, stepped out in one step, and appeared in front of Tongtian Furnace.


    "Tongtian furnace is my northwest treasure, brat, you can''t get rid of it."


    A sturdy man saw Ye Chen''s appearance, his face was uncertain, and then he suddenly shouted and blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    "court death."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a terrifying evil spirit surged from his body, and then he blasted his punch to the strong man in front of him.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen screamed in his heart, and a wind of silence suddenly blew past Ye Chen''s fist, blasting with the strong man''s iron fist.


    With a bang, the strong energy fluctuations madly escaped to the surroundings, the strong man felt a strong force coming from his arm, his face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was directly flew out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    "That person is Lu Yezhou from the Lu family?"


    "It is rumored that Lu Yezhou has practiced horizontally to the extreme, only one step short of entering the lower grade master, and he can''t even take this punch?"


    "This son is so scary?"


    Many people around suddenly stopped and looked at Ye Chen with fear.


    As Lu Yezhou was seriously injured and vomiting blood, the fiery color in everyone''s eyes slowly dissipated.


    Although the Tongtian furnace is important, it is far less important than life.


    Don''t get the Tongtian Furnace by the time. If you lose your life here, you will lose more than the gain.


    Ye Chen took the Tongtian Stove in his hand at this moment, and a feeling of warmth and coolness passed from the palm of his hand.


    "It really is a good thing."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen couldn''t figure out how strong the white flames in this Tongtian furnace were.


    If it weren''t for the immortal eclipse to wish him with the cold of life, with Ye Chen''s strength, it really might not be able to rush out of this white flame safely.


    Just give Ye Chen a little time to control the Tongtian Furnace, it must be a big killer for the Peerless Master.


    Ye Chen also had some certainty about going to the Danxian Pavilion in a few days.


    Xia Xujie looked at Ye Chen, who was holding the Tongtian furnace, with a look of uncertainties on his face.


    There is no doubt that after today, in this northwestern land, I am afraid that no one does not know Ye Chen''s reputation.


    But now, Xia Xujie still doesn''t know the true identity of the young man in front of him.


    As for the name Sheng Fei, Xia Xujie knew at a glance that it was a pseudonym.


    A small family like the Sheng family can''t cultivate such an evil genius.


    "This fellow Taoist, who are you on earth?"


    Xia Xujie said with a gloomy expression.


    "Hmph, because of Xia Mengxian''s face, you just blocked me, I don''t care about you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "If anyone wants to avenge the people in the Danxian Pavilion, just go ahead."


    "If not, I will leave."


    Ye Chen''s faint voice floated around.


    Many masters around frowned and were a little displeased with Ye Chen''s arrogance, but no one did it.


    Seeing that no one was doing it, Ye Chen shook his head slightly boringly. With a movement, it turned into a white streamer and galloped away.


    With Ye Chen''s departure, the many masters hurriedly dispersed and drove towards their respective families.


    In addition to the Danxuan who died yesterday, Danxian Pavilion has completely killed three grandmasters, including two low-grade grandmasters.


    This kind of loss was enough to make Danxian Pavilion suffer a heavy blow.


    However, compared with the loss of Danxian Pavilion, Ye Chen''s identity made everyone extremely curious.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in Longzhou, put on the helmet of Cunei, and quietly returned to the hotel invisibly.


    After setting up a few barriers in the hotel, Ye Chen took out the Tongtian furnace.


    This Tongtian furnace did not know what material it was forged. There were so many white flames inside, but it didn''t feel hot to the touch from the outside.


    Pieces of strange patterns surfaced around the Dan furnace, looking extremely ordinary.


    With the fall of Ji Jiu, the Tongtian Furnace has become an unowned thing.


    "With the size of the sky furnace, it can store so many white flames. It seems that this pill furnace should have the same storage function as the dragon pattern ring."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Ye Chen had obtained so many spirit implements, except for the dragon pattern ring, he had never obtained any spirit implement with storage function.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and dropped a drop of blood on the furnace.


    A faint black light lit up from the Tongtian Furnace, and then slowly became dim, Ye Chen suddenly felt a trace of connection between him and the Tongtian Furnace.


    As Ye Chen and Tongtian Furnace succeeded in recognizing their masters, Ye Chen couldn''t help but have more information about Tongtian Furnace in his mind.


    Ye Chen glanced for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes, and his gaze was full of shock when he looked at Tongtianlu.


    "It really is a good baby."


    Ye Chen laughed and said, "This Danxian Pavilion is really my lucky star."


    The function of this Tongtian Furnace is very simple. In addition to the storage function like the Dragon Ring Ring, Ye Chen''s most shocking thing is that as long as he refines alchemy in the Tongtian Furnace, the success rate will naturally increase by 30%.


    And this success rate ignores any pill.


    Even Ye Chen couldn''t help being shocked by such ability.


    "It''s worthy of being a Tongtian furnace, it''s really capable of Tongtian."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a speechless voice: "I didn''t expect that Ji Jiu, as a low-grade grandmaster, would have such a baby."


    With this Tongtian Furnace, even if there is only one Snow God Pill material, Ye Chen is sure to refine the Snow God Pill.


    Although Ji Jiu didn''t bring the Ghost King Flower, it was a gift in the snow.


    Just when Ye Chen was familiar with the function of the Tongtian furnace, Xia Mengxian called directly.


    Ye Chen frowned, hesitated for a moment, and connected to Xia Mengxian''s phone.


    "Ye Chen, you are making noise this time, but it''s a bit big."


    Xia Mengxian came over the phone with a playful voice.


    "Xia Mengxian, if you call, it''s not just to say this."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Ye Chen, where are you now? I have something to ask you for help."


    There was silence on the phone for a while, and then Xia Mengxian said solemnly.


    "You tell me a place, I''ll go over, and I happen to have something to ask you."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen didn''t know anything about the Danxian Pavilion now, so he just broke in directly, which might be no different from suicide.


    You must understand the situation of the Danxian Pavilion before Ye Chen can make the next plan.


    "In half an hour, see you next to Furukawa!"


    Xia Mengxian said an address on the phone, and then hung up.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, cleaned up, and rushed to the place Xia Mengxian said.

 Chapter 1572： Kill him for me

    Ye Chen strolled in the urban area of ??Longzhou, and the brightly lit streets were full of couples.


    This was the first time Ye Chen calmed down to appreciate the night view of Longzhou. Unlike Zhonghai''s fast pace, the streets of Longzhou seemed more gentle.


    While swaying, Ye Chen came to the riverside of Guhe.


    This ancient river in Longzhou didn''t know where it came from. It has existed for hundreds of years. As the construction of Longzhou has been getting better and better over the years, the surrounding area of ??the ancient river has also become more beautiful.


    Many small stalls have set up stalls on both sides of Furukawa, eating and drinking, and talking to each other seems poetic.


    According to the address given by Xia Mengxian, Ye Chen came to a street stall and saw Xia Mengxian sitting by the river at a glance.


    Xia Mengxian changed the dress of Miss Xia in the morning. She wore a white T-shirt, tight jeans, and white sneakers on her feet. She looked like her big sister next door.


    There was no appearance of Miss Xia at all.


    If this picture is seen by outsiders, I am afraid it will be shocked.


    "Miss Xia, I didn''t expect you to come to such a place?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, walked over quickly, sat opposite Xia Mengxian, and said with an unexpected look.


    "Why, can''t I come to this place?"


    Xia Mengxian ate the skewers in his hand three times and five times to clean, and said with a curled mouth.


    "You dignified Miss Xia, coming to a place where ordinary people come to eat is indeed beyond my expectations."


    Ye Chen picked up the skewers in front of him and ate them.


    "I want to be like ordinary people, eating and drinking here."


    Xia Mengxian said with a complicated expression.


    Ye Chen glanced at Xia Mengxian and said with a smile: "Xia Mengxian, this is the first time I have seen you so sentimental. You envy ordinary people, why don''t ordinary people envy you? You have your troubles, and ordinary people also have ordinary people. The troubles, how can people live without troubles in this world."


    Xia Mengxian frowned, glared at Ye Chen, and said with a gloomy look: "I didn''t expect that the dignified young master of the Ye family would also be babbling here like a woman, just like my mother."


    Ye Chen showed a look of astonishment on his face, shook his head, and smiled bitterly: "Xia Mengxian, you are not afraid of any danger when you come out to see me by yourself? I heard that your Xia family has a good relationship with Danxian Pavilion. I''m not afraid that I kidnapped you and threatened Danxian Pavilion?"


    "I finally got rid of the elders in the family, not to mention how much effort I took."


    Xia Mengxian took a sip of the white wine on the table, and said with a smile: "Besides, even if you tied me up, it''s useless. Do you really think that Danxian Pavilion will not do anything with you because I am a woman? A grandmaster-level elder, this enmity is so great, I am afraid that even if you reveal your identity as the young master of the Ye family, the Danxian Pavilion will not let it go."


    Ye Chen touched his nose, but did not refute.


    He and Danxian Pavilion are indeed in an endless situation.


    I am afraid that he just took out the token of the ancient road, and the Danxian Pavilion could not let him go.


    Xia Mengxian pursed her mouth and smiled, picked up the white wine glass on the table, and drank it in one go.


    "Drink slowly and be careful when you get drunk."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you caring about me?"


    A smile appeared on Xia Mengxian''s face, and she said with a smile.


    "How to say we are friends too, shouldn''t I care about you?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "For you men, shouldn''t it be crazy to persuade our women to drink, so as to take advantage of it?"


    Xia Mengxian said intentionally.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said helplessly: "In the realm of Longzhou, if I do something to you, I''m afraid the Xia family will try my best to find me. I''m not interested. Besides, I am Buy you all the liquor in this stall, it''s impossible to get you drunk."


    Xia Mengxian didn''t speak, and looked at Furukawa, quietly drinking and drinking, a lonely look flashed in her eyes for no reason.


    "It''s ridiculous that a warrior like us can''t even get drunk like an ordinary person."


    A self-deprecating smile appeared on Xia Mengxian''s face.


    "If you really want to get drunk, I can help you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and took out a hip flask from the dragon ring.


    "This is a pot of drunk immortal brew I got from the ancestor of the Ye family. You can taste it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The drunk fairy brewed by the ancestors of the Ye family? Then I want to try it today."


    A touch of movement flashed in Xia Mengxian''s eyes. He took the flask and opened the cap, and a strong aroma of wine suddenly came to his nose.


    "Good wine."


    Xia Mengxian said with a look of appreciation, then poured herself a glass and took a sip.


    Suddenly, a strong aroma of wine rose from her abdomen and spread to her throat, Xia Mengxian felt her whole body become hot.


    "It''s really a strong wine, it''s worthy of being brewed by a strong Ningyuan, this drunk immortal wine really deserves its reputation."


    A blush was revealed on Xia Mengxian''s cheeks, and she said with a smile.


    "I have eaten this meal and drunk the wine. It''s time to talk about what is wrong with me."


    Ye Chen looked at Xia Mengxian and said lightly.


    After hearing this, Xia Mengxian took another sip of the drunk fairy brew, looked at Furukawa quietly, and suddenly became quiet, his eyes turned in a blur.


    Looking at it from Ye Chen''s perspective, you can vaguely read the loneliness and sadness in Xia Mengxian''s eyes.


    Obviously, Xia Mengxian had something on her mind.


    "You must have heard of the marriage between me and Chu Haolin, the disciple of the Danxian Pavilion Master."


    Xia Mengxian said suddenly.


    "I heard that this Chu Haolin is a retreat disciple of Zong Zifan, the master of the Danxian Pavilion. I heard that he has reached the stage of the late innate stage when he is nearly 20 years old. He is only one step away from the master and is the Lord Danxian. Lord of the Pavilion."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This kind of identity is right against you, Miss Xia Family."


    "But I don''t want to marry."


    Xia Mengxian looked at Ye Chen and said word by word.


    Ye Chen frowned, hesitated for a moment, and hesitated: "If you really don''t want to marry, the Xia family shouldn''t force you."


    "The Pill Fairy Pavilion has a kind of spirit pill that can help the Peer Master Master enter the Ning Yuan and increase the chance by 20%. Do you think this condition is very attractive to the Xia family."


    The corner of Xia Mengxian''s mouth raised a faint smile and said lightly.


    "Can you help the Peerless Master break through Ning Yuan? This is really a tempting opportunity."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a faint smile appeared on his face, and said with a smile: "So, you must marry?"


    "If you didn''t come, maybe this marriage contract won''t change, but now, it''s not necessarily so."


    Xia Mengxian looked straight at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice: "As long as you help me kill Chu Haolin, this marriage contract will naturally not count."

 Chapter 1573： Huiming Dan

    The edge of the Furukawa River suddenly became quiet, and only a few insects were singing vigorously nearby.


    Xia Mengxian picked up the drunk fairy brew on the table, drank it to herself, quietly waiting for Ye Chen''s answer.


    Ye Chen was not very surprised by Xia Mengxian''s words.


    Even before he came, he had even thought of what Xia Mengxian wanted him to do.


    How can a daughter of heaven like Xia Mengxian willingly obey the arrangement of the Xia family and marry the Danxian Pavilion?


    But as Xia Mengxian said, the Danxian Pavilion has what the ancestors of the Xia family need.


    The ancestors of the Xia family wanted to break through Ningyuan. It was a matter of breakthrough. Naturally, the Xia family would not give up this opportunity willingly for a woman.


    If Ye Chen didn''t help, Xia Mengxian would have a high probability of marrying to Danxian Pavilion.


    From a man''s perspective, Ye Chen really didn''t want to see such a beautiful woman being ruined by a pig.


    "You are so sure that I will help you?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Xia Mengxian didn''t speak, and poured herself another glass of wine for herself, and then became bored.


    Even Ye Chen wouldn''t dare to drink such wine like Zuixian Niang, Xia Mengxian obviously couldn''t handle it.


    Suddenly, his face became red from the choking of this sip of wine, and his originally white as jade cheeks were full of drunken blushes.


    This blush spread along the cheeks to the neck, making Xia Mengxian, who was already charming, even more attractive.


    "Are you willing to be such a delicate beauty, and be in the mouth?"


    Xia Mengxian said dizzyingly, her voice full of temptation.


    "For a woman, and not my woman, killing Lord Danxian as the pavilion master is not a very good deal. As long as a mature man, he would not make such a choice."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "But you have no choice now. There is no room to retreat between you and the Danxian Pavilion."


    Xia Mengxian said smugly.


    "As long as the Danxian Pavilion surrenders the Ghost King Flower, I am not interested in being an enemy of Danxian Pavilion."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think it is possible?"


    Xia Mengxian looked at Ye Chen with a teasing look.


    Ye Chen did not speak, obviously he also thought it was impossible.


    "It seems that you started to calculate when I appeared in the martial arts hall."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "It''s not a calculation, it can only be regarded as a contribution to the flames. Who would have thought that you actually met the people from the Danxian Pavilion."


    Xia Mengxian looked very proud and said with a little playfulness.


    Ye Chen looked at the charming Xia Mengxian in front of him, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Xia Mengxian, who was originally beautiful, became even more charming after being drunk, and that trace of charm was inadvertently radiated.


    Even Ye Chen was lost for a moment.


    "What a fairy, I don''t know who has such a great ability to accept this fairy."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a touch of emotion on his face.


    "Talk about it, what can you give me?"


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "No one knows things about the Danxian Pavilion better than me. I can give you a map of the Danxian Pavilion and a detailed piece of information. As for whether you can sneak into the Danxian Pavilion and take away the ghost king flower, it depends. Your own ability."


    "I only ask you to kill Chu Haolin."


    Xia Mengxian said with a serious face, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes with a slight pleading.


    "Zong Zifan, the master of the Danxian Pavilion, what strength is it?"


    Ye Chen asked suddenly.


    "The lower grade grandmaster is one step away from the peerless grandmaster."


    Xia Mengxian said in a deep voice, "In the entire Danxian Pavilion, in addition to Xin Tai and Ji Jiu who you killed, there are also two low-grade grandmasters, but one is not in the northwest now, so there is only Zongzifan in the Danxian Pavilion''s resident. The lower grade master."


    "Except for Zong Zifan, the pavilion master, the strongest person in the Danxian Pavilion should be the Great Elder of the Danxian Pavilion. He was a masterpiece many years ago, but I heard that he has an old illness and should be treated against him. ��S strength has an impact."


    Xia Mengxian said in a deep voice, "Except for these two, other people should not be able to threaten you."


    "A superb master and a low-grade master, this Danxian Pavilion is indeed one of the strongest forces in the Northwest."


    Ye Chen frowned, a tricky color flashed in his eyes.


    With his current strength, it might be difficult to win against the Peerless Master.


    In addition, if Zong Zifan, a low-grade grandmaster, was really trapped in the Pill Immortal Pavilion, it would be difficult for him to retreat.


    But the Danxian Pavilion is in the light, and he is in the dark. With the help of Cunei''s helmet''s hidden skills, as long as he sneaks on one of them first, he is relying on the power of the immortal worm to fight.


    "This is not enough to make me work so hard for you."


    Ye Chen looked at Xia Mengxian.


    Xia Mengxian took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, took out a box from her body, and handed it to Ye Chen.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "This is the life-returning pill. It is the elixir that I have obtained by chance over the years. As long as you don''t die, taking this pill will completely heal your injury within one minute."


    Xia Mengxian said distressedly.


    "There is such a miraculous pill?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    According to Xia Mengxian''s words, this pill is somewhat invincible.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem with the pill. I have lost my blood this time, Ye Chen, don''t let me down."


    Xia Mengxian gritted her teeth and said.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he put the Pill of Resentment away, and said with a smile: "I''ll take this deal. Don''t worry, Chu Haolin will definitely die."


    "When are you going to Danxian Pavilion?"


    Xia Mengxian asked.


    "Tomorrow, early rather than late."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "They shouldn''t expect that I will directly kill the resident of Danxian Pavilion."


    Xia Mengxian nodded, her mind suddenly relaxed a lot.


    It was just such a relaxation, Xia Mengxian felt a swell of alcohol in her heart, and her whole body became dizzy.


    Shaking her head slightly, Xia Mengxian lay down on the table dizzy.


    "Xia Mengxian, how much wine did you drink?"


    Ye Chen frowned and glanced at the hip flask in front of her. The inside was empty.


    "You can''t drink like this."


    Ye Chen shook his head, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Hey, you wake up."


    Ye Chen touched Xia Mengxian, but the latter had no reaction at all.


    Now Ye Chen was a little confused.


    This night, no one beside Xia Mengxian came with him. Could he still send this woman back to Xia''s house?


    Ye Chen shook his head and suddenly dispelled the idea.


    If she carried this woman back to Xia''s house, it would be unclear at all.


    "Could it be possible to take this woman to the hotel?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xia Mengxian, who was drunk lying on the table, completely unconscious, with a strange color on her face.

 Chapter 1574： Dragon Ring Ability

    I have to say that Xia Mengxian after drunk is even more attractive.


    Ye Chen couldn''t understand the power of Drunken Immortal Brew.


    Now the sky is falling apart, and Xia Mengxian cannot wake up.


    If he really wanted to do something to Xia Mengxian tonight, the other party would have no way to resist.


    "Forget it, let her stay in the hotel first."


    Ye Chen shook his head, lifted Xia Mengxian from the seat, put her back on her back, and walked towards the hotel.


    Xia Mengxian, who looked very thin, didn''t expect to be sensual on her back.


    Especially the faint scent of her body mixed with the scent of drunk immortal brewing wine, it smells even better.


    The night breeze was blowing slightly, and the strands of Xia Mengxian''s hair lingered on Ye Chen''s body, making it even more alluring.


    But such close contact also made Ye Chen discover that this woman Xia Mengxian was still a virgin.


    Unexpectedly, such a famous woman in Yanjing is still a young girl.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen showed a strange smile on his face.


    Within half an hour, Ye Chen carried Xia Mengxian on her back to the hotel where she was, and put her on the bed in the bedroom.


    After such tossing, Xia Mengxian just pouted and said a few dream words, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    Ye Chen looked at Xia Mengxian''s exposed white skin, enchanting figure, and beautiful face, and swallowed involuntarily.


    If Xia Mengxian was not the eldest lady of the Xia family, Ye Chen might really be unable to bear it.


    But when he thought of Xia Mengxian''s identity, Ye Chen had no interest at all.


    If you really took Xia Mengxian''s early ~ night away in Longzhou, I''m afraid the Xia family will really fight him.


    But when he thought of Xia Mengxian calculating him like this, Ye Chen didn''t want to let this woman go.


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen showed a strange smile on his face, and with a flick of his finger, a blood flew out from between Ye Chen''s fingers and fell on the bed sheet.


    Suddenly a bright red blood flower was set against the bed, Ye Chen nodded, his face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Then Ye Chen took off Xia Mengxian''s clothes and covered her with a quilt before leaving the bedroom.


    Ye Chen looked forward to what kind of expression Xia Mengxian would look like when she woke up the next day.


    Think about it, it''s absolutely wonderful.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the sofa outside, silently operating the immortal profound arts, restoring the vitality in the body.


    If you really go to the Danxian Pavilion tomorrow, there will be a big battle, and you must restore your state to the best.


    At this moment, the dragon pattern ring suddenly became hot, and a deep breath permeated from the dragon pattern ring.


    "This is... the golden dragon awakened?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy, and his mind moved, and a ray of mind suddenly appeared in the dragon pattern ring.


    At this time, the space in the dragon ring ring has doubled compared to before, but the pool water in the middle pool formed by the spiritual energy has been consumed seven or eighty eight, and a strong spiritual energy fills the entire space. Inside.


    The golden dragon was slightly exhausted, and appeared beside Ye Chen at this time.


    "Little dragon, has the dragon pattern ring been repaired?"


    Ye Chen asked with excitement, "What are the additional functions?"


    "It''s not far, this blue crystal divine sand is only a part of the power of the dragon ring ring."


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at the golden dragon with a bad expression on his face and said: "You guy has swallowed so many good things from me, you won''t tell me, nothing has changed, right."


    The golden little dragon looked at Ye Chen''s unkind eyes, coughed twice, and said with a serious face: "Who said it hasn''t changed, you can now use the power of the dragon ring ring."


    "With the power of the dragon pattern ring? This is a fart."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and said.


    "Don''t underestimate the power of the dragon pattern ring. It''s just a trace of power, enough to injure or even kill the so-called Peerless Master."


    The golden dragon said proudly.


    "The power that can kill the Peerless Master?"


    Ye Chen''s mind was shocked, his face showed a touch of excitement.


    The golden dragon showed a smug look on his face, and said faintly: "Thanks to the aquamarine divine sand, the dragon pattern ring has regained some power. You can activate the dragon pattern ring and display the dragon soul thorn, which is unique to the dragon pattern ring. "


    "This trick ignores any seeming, and can directly attack the soul of the martial artist. Under the Peerless Master, if there is no defense, Zhongzhi will die."


    The golden dragon said with a smug look: "Tell you that you can''t explain it clearly. Feel it yourself."


    "Soul attack?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    At this time, a strand of divine consciousness passed from the dragon ring ring and poured into Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen felt it a little, and finally fully understood the ability of Dragon Ring Ring to recover this time.


    After swallowing the power of aquamarine sand, the dragon pattern ring can already do simple attacks and let go.


    The dragon soul thorn is a unique attack skill of the dragon pattern ring, which can directly attack the opponent''s soul regardless of ordinary physical defenses.


    Even if it is the soul of the Peerless Master, it will be seriously injured if there is no defense.


    It can definitely be regarded as a good skill for killing people and getting better.


    As for the defensive skill Dragon Imperial, the dragon pattern ring can release a layer of dragon energy shield, and can even block the full blow of the master master.


    And as Ye Chen''s strength increases, the power of these two skills will also increase.


    For Ye Chen at this stage, it is definitely a big help.


    "It really deserves to be a dragon pattern ring. It just regained some power, and it is so strong. If the power of the dragon pattern ring is completely restored, how strong will it be?"


    A look of shock flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "The dragon pattern ring is a treasure created by the master''s life''s hard work. How strong it is, you can''t imagine it."


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen and reminded: "But I want to remind you that the power of dragon pattern ring recovery is not much, and lethal skills such as the dragon soul thorn are enough for you to use it twice. If you want to use it, you must use your power."


    "With your current strength, I am afraid that it will barely be able to activate it once, and the vitality in the body will be exhausted."


    The golden dragon reminded.


    "The consumption is so big?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "But it''s enough to use it twice. With this assassin, this trip to the Pill Immortal Pavilion shouldn''t be too dangerous."


    "Next, we need to find more heaven, material and earth to restore the power of the dragon ring."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, if there are any useful treasures, you can remind me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Having tasted the sweetness this time, Ye Chen also had a lot of expectations for repairing the dragon pattern ring.


    After chatting for a few words, Ye Chen couldn''t wait to get acquainted with the function of the dragon pattern ring, and within a full night, Ye Chen had mastered everything.


    The next day, when it was just dark, a hysterical scream came from the bedroom, awakening Ye Chen from the retreat.

 Chapter 1575： Crazy Xia Mengxian

    Xia Mengxian was half sitting on the bed at this time, and her whole body was dazed.


    An unprecedented sense of powerlessness filled her whole body, and her head was still a little dizzy.


    But these are not important. When Xia Mengxian saw only her underwear and the bright red blood on the bed, she went crazy.


    She can only think of drinking with Ye Chen by the river last night, and she has no impression of what happened after that.


    But seeing his current situation, especially the feeling of weakness and weakness, coupled with the messy appearance of the bed, as long as it is a normal woman, you know what happened last night.


    Although she is still a virgin, it does not mean that she knows nothing.


    She couldn''t know the most about what the appearance in front of her represented.


    Even Yu Xia Mengxian was in a loss of mind, before he had time to check her body, she mistakenly thought that Ye Chen had violated her.


    As Miss Xia''s family, Xia Mengxian has always received a good education. Although she seems to be stray in Yanjing, Xia Mengxian is actually extremely conservative.


    Not to mention losing her virginity, no other man touched her body at all.


    Unexpectedly, her most precious thing would be taken away by Xia Mengxian so easily.


    Ye Chen walked in from the outside in his pajamas at this time, and said lazily: "What did you shout in the morning, do you want to shock me?"


    "Ye Chen, I want to kill you."


    Xia Mengxian''s eyes were full of icy chill, staring at Ye Chen fiercely, and rushing towards Ye Chen with her teeth and claws.


    At this time, Xia Mengxian had completely forgotten that she was only wearing two simple inner clothes. As she ran, the large areas of skin were reflected in Ye Chen''s eyes, which was extremely attractive.


    "Xia Mengxian, calm down."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, knowing that the joke was a bit big, and he hurriedly persuaded him.


    "Calm down? Ye Chen, today is either you or me."


    Xia Mengxian gritted her teeth and did not listen to Ye Chen''s persuasion at all. The whole person became a little crazy, a strong wind surged from Xia Mengxian''s palm and patted Ye Chen.


    "Xia Mengxian, you are really here."


    Ye Chen gave a strange cry and said in an angry tone. With a palm, Xia Mengxian''s true energy was dissipated. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Xia Mengxian in his arms.


    "Ye Chen, you let me go."


    Xia Mengxian struggled vigorously, roaring angrily.


    "Xia Mengxian, calm down, I was just joking with you."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "You **** is perverted. I don''t believe in you so much. You can even do this kind of thing. I... I will die with you today."


    Xia Mengxian''s emotions became more and more excited, and the whole person was like an explosive barrel about to explode.


    Ye Chen was a little speechless now, and he didn''t expect that an idea that came to mind temporarily caused Xia Mengxian to react so much.


    It seems that this woman is much more conservative than she thought.


    "Xia Mengxian, I just made a joke with you. Are you a fool? Is there anything wrong with you, can''t you feel it yourself?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Xia Mengxian was shocked and subconsciously calmed down.


    The inner clothing on her body is still there. This inner clothing was designed by Xia Mengxian looking for an international designer. If it is untied, it is impossible for Xia Mengxian to detect it.


    Moreover, the most important point is that although Xia Mengxian''s body is a bit weak, there is no pain as expected.


    It''s not like a woman has broken her virginity.


    "What you said is true?"


    Subconsciously, Xia Mengxian somewhat believed Ye Chen''s words, but looking at the blood on the bed, Xia Mengxian was still a little doubtful.


    "Of course it is true. I don''t have to lie to you about this matter."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "What happened to the blood on that bed?"


    Xia Mengxian gritted her teeth and said.


    "This is the blood I spilled on the bed. I wanted to tease you, but I didn''t expect you to take it seriously."


    Ye Chen said silently.


    Xia Mengxian''s face stiffened involuntarily when she heard this.


    This blood turned out to be fake?


    Hearing this news, the corner of Xia Mengxian''s mouth twitched slightly, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    But after Xia Mengxian calmed down, Xia Mengxian glanced at Ye Chen, and a look of unkindness flashed in his eyes.


    Xia Mengxian has always been confident about her appearance, not to mention the entire Northwest, even in the entire China, Xia Mengxian is confident that she can be in the forefront.


    With such a big beauty lying on the bed without any resistance, Ye Chen was actually indifferent.


    Is this looking down on her?


    I have to say that women''s minds are really weird.


    "Xia Mengxian, what are you doing so staring at me? I didn''t do anything. I practiced outside all night last night."


    Ye Chen was a little hairy when Xia Mengxian saw, and said with a smile on his face.


    "The charm of this lady, is it so low, you let a big beautiful woman sleep on the bed, and you run outside to practice?"


    Xia Mengxian said with a weird look.


    Ye Chen was stunned by Xia Mengxian''s questions.


    "Your head is not confused by the alcohol, just like the crazy woman you just now, do I dare to move you?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Who are you crazy woman."


    Xia Mengxian''s face flushed, and she said unconvincedly, and at the same time her body struggled involuntarily.


    Just as Ye Chen was about to speak, he immediately felt a soft sensation in front of him.


    Ye Chen lowered his head slightly, and suddenly Xia Mengxian''s white skin appeared in Ye Chen''s line of sight.


    When Xia Mengxian woke up, she didn''t care about anything else, so she tried to find Ye Chen and forgot that she was not wearing any clothes.


    "I said Xia Mengxian, you seem to be gone now~ you are gone."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and reminded him kindly.


    Xia Mengxian froze for a while, lowered her head subconsciously, her face suddenly changed, and a sharp scream exploded in Ye Chen''s ear.


    "You bastard, let me go."


    Xia Mengxian was anxious and angry, her entire face was full of blush.


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he subconsciously let go of Xia Mengxian.


    As soon as Xia Mengxian moved, she got into the quilt, looked at Ye Chen in front of her, and cursed with shame and anger: "Asshole, abnormal."


    "Xia Mengxian, you are a little wronged, right? I kindly gave you a drunk fairy brew. You drank too much. I let my bed out for you to sleep. Not only did you not know how to be grateful, but you even scolded me?"


    Ye Chen said angrily: "You woman, you are really awkward."


    "you����"


    Xia Mengxian was aggrieved and angry by Ye Chen.


    "What are you?"


    Ye Chen said angrily, "Are you treating your benefactor?"


    After speaking, Ye Chen turned around and left the bedroom.


    Xia Mengxian looked at Ye Chen''s leaving back, gritted her teeth and said, "Ye Chen, this girl with a hatred of love has taken it down. I will have to ask you to settle the account in the future."


    After speaking, Xia Mengxian seemed to have thought of something, her face flushed, and she hurriedly put the quilt on her face, not knowing what she was thinking.

 Chapter 1576： layout

    When Ye Chen was playing with Xia Mengxian, the news that Ye Chen had cut the three masters not only spread throughout the entire northwest, but also the major families in Yanjing received the news.


    "The young grandmaster in his twenties killed two low-grade grandmasters. One of them is still half-step masterpiece. It is a bit interesting. This promised Huaxia, I am afraid that Ye Chen has such strength."


    Ji Changshan sat on the sofa and said calmly: "I didn''t expect this Ye family to stay in Zhonghai again. He went to the northwest again and made such a big noise. He was really an uneasy guy. ."


    "Master, the more upset Ye Chen is, the more opportunities he will give us. The bigger he is, but the closer he is to death. The Pill Immortal Pavilion is far to the northwest, and the Ye Family��s hands cannot be stretched so far. local."


    A middle-aged man next to him smiled and said, "Ye Chen killed the three great masters of the Danxian Pavilion. I am afraid that this Danxian Pavilion will definitely not be able to give up. I heard that the great elder of the Danxian Pavilion is a master master who has long been famous in the northwest. This time, Ye Chen can be considered a lot of bad luck."


    "This Ye Chen is not as simple as you think. A master of the highest grade can''t kill him."


    Ji Changshan shook his head and said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man next to him frowned, hesitated for a moment, and hesitated: "Shao Ji, do you think that Ye Chen is too high? Even if Ye Chen is an evildoer, he is only in his twenties. The great elder of the Danxian Pavilion has been famous for a long time, and he is not a weak one among the peerless. With the addition of Zong Zifan, a low-grade grandmaster, is it possible that Ye Chen can escape from their hands?"


    A superb master plus a low-grade master, this kind of combat power is already comparable to many top families in Yanjing.


    If this couldn''t kill Ye Chen, this young man would be too terrifying.


    "Ye Chen is Ye Tianyun''s son, and he has received the Qingyun Order from the Ancient Dao. He cannot be regarded by ordinary people. Since he dares to cause such a big conflict in the northwest, he must be confident to retreat."


    Ji Changshan said lightly.


    The middle-aged man frowned and hesitated: "Ji Shao, you mean, let the Ji family send someone to ambush him?"


    "Now the Ye family is staring at the Ji family very closely. As long as the Ji family takes action, it will be easily seen through. It is not suitable to act now."


    Ji Changshan calmly said: "Since we can''t do it, then find someone who can do it. I think they should be happy to do it."


    "Shao Ji, you mean."


    The middle-aged man frowned and said hesitantly.


    "Aren''t the people in the Dark Council still in China? Since they want to find Ye Chen so much, they should tell the people in the Dark Council about Ye Chen''s news and ask them to go to the northwest to find Ye Chen."


    Ji Changshan smiled and said: "If Mrs. Violet kills Ye Chen, it will be a good thing for everyone. If it fails, my Ji family will not have any loss."


    "Shao Ji is really wise."


    The middle-aged man beside him flattered.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. If Ye Chen slipped from the northwest, there wouldn''t be such a good opportunity."


    A glint flashed in Ji Changshan''s eyes, took out the phone, dialed a call casually, and made a call.


    It rang for ten seconds before someone answered the phone.


    "Shao Ji, what can you do with me?"


    Mrs. Violet''s lazy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing this voice, Ji Changshan suddenly felt his whole body soften, and a look of greed flashed in his eyes.


    Damn, I''m going to **** this woman sooner or later.


    Ji Changshan cursed secretly in his heart.


    "Mrs. Violet, don''t you want to cooperate with my Ji family? I''m here this time, but it shows the sincerity of my Ji family."


    Ji Changshan said with a smile.


    "The sincerity of the Ji family, you mean, you caught Ye Chen?"


    Madame Violet''s voice suddenly became serious.


    "Of course there is no Zhe, but I found Ye Chen''s position. He is not in Zhonghai now, but in the northwest, and he is still alone."


    Ji Changshan said meaningfully.


    "Are you in the northwest?"


    Madame Violet''s voice became a little hot.


    "Yes, Mrs. Violet, this is a rare opportunity."


    Ji Changshan smiled and said: "My Ji family will help you involve the Ye family''s forces. The rest will be handed over to the Dark Council. I hope you won''t let me down."


    A seductive color flashed on Madam Violet''s face, and she said with a smile: "I will leave this to my dark council to do this, and I will definitely not disappoint the Ji family."


    After speaking, Mrs. Violet hung up the phone in a hurry.


    "Madam, is the news given by the Ji family really true? If they cooperate with Hades to frame us, we will probably be ill-advised."


    Dilis said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, the Ji family and Hades have an unshakable hatred. The two of them may have joined forces. As the news is not accurate, we can''t listen to the words of the kid of the Ji family. When we arrive in the northwest, we will naturally know. "


    Mrs. Violet said in a deep voice, "Notify Caesar and let the people of the Dark Council, Wang Beixi, gather, and this time we must take back the dark treasure."


    "Yes."


    Dilis responded and said respectfully.


    At this time, Ye Chen didn''t know that Ji Changshan had already informed the Dark Council of his affairs.


    After changing his clothes, Ye Chen sat on the sofa casually taking breakfast.


    Not long after, Xia Mengxian walked out wearing clothes, looked at Ye Chen sitting on the sofa, involuntarily glared at him severely.


    "Get up, try this breakfast, I think it tastes good."


    Ye Chen pointed to the breakfast on the table and said with a smile.


    "Eat, you will know to eat, and sooner or later, you will die."


    Xia Mengxian gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and said angrily.


    "Since you don''t eat, then I''m not welcome."


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Chen with a weird look and said with a smile.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s gaze, Xia Mengxian felt a weird moment, as if the clothes on her body seemed to be transparent, and the whole person felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Ye Chen, when are you going to Danxian Pavilion?"


    Xia Mengxian took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not too late. I will go to the Danxian Pavilion today, just to catch them by surprise."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Xia Mengxian snorted softly, looked at Ye Chen with a bad expression on her face, and snorted coldly: "Ye Chen, today''s old lady Chou took note of it. If you can''t kill Chu Haolin, the old lady will settle this account with you. "


    After speaking, Xia Mengxian gave Ye Chen a fierce look, then turned and left.


    Ye Chen looked at Xia Mengxian''s back, and the corners of his mouth raised a look of evil intentions.


    When Lao Tzu enters the Peerless Master, he must accept you.


    PS: Today Xiaonian, I drank some wine and got a little dizzy, so I''ll have two chapters first, sorry!

 Chapter 1577： bad news

    In the residence of Danxian Pavilion.


    With the fall of the two grandmaster-level elders, Xin Tai and Ji Jiu, the entire Danxian Pavilion became panic.


    No one knows what reason Danxian Pavilion provokes such a great enemy.


    In the chamber, all the grandmaster-level elders of the Danxian Pavilion gathered here, their expressions extremely gloomy.


    Even many of the elders who were new to the grand master turned pale.


    Judging from the current situation, this young man only killed the elders at the grandmaster level. If Ye Chen caught those newcomers to the grandmaster, they would not be able to escape.


    Especially the few elders who wanted to go out recently, all of them shrank in the Danxian Pavilion.


    "Sect Master, the fourth and the fifth are so miserable, you can''t just sit back and watch."


    A somewhat beautiful woman said hoarsely, her eyes full of resentment.


    She and Ji Jiu were lovers, and when Ji Jiu stepped into the realm of the Peerless Master, the two went to court and married.


    Who would have thought that Ji Jiu''s departure would be a farewell.


    "Sect Master, Brother Ji Jiu''s Heavenly Furnace, but the treasure of my Pill Immortal Pavilion, it must not be left to the hands of outsiders."


    A middle-aged man next to him said in a deep voice.


    Zong Zifan squinted his eyes, his eyes full of coldness.


    "It''s just a half-step exquisite product, who really thought he could compete with my Danxian Pavilion?"


    Zong Zifan said with a grim look: "I have killed the three elders of the Danxian Pavilion, I want you to assure you that this person will definitely die."


    "Ji Jiu''s strength is a half-step masterpiece, and coupled with the power of the Heavenly Furnace, he can still be defeated by this person. I am afraid that this person''s strength is comparable to a masterpiece."


    The great elder suddenly said at this time, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "The strength of such a young genius and evildoer, standing behind, is probably extremely impressive."


    Everyone frowned when they heard the words of the great elder, and their faces suddenly changed.


    As the great elder said, it is by no means an ordinary force to be able to cultivate such a genius.


    Not to mention the Pill Immortal Pavilion, even the Xia family did not have such strength.


    I am afraid that this power can only be achieved by gathering the power of the entire northwest.


    It is not difficult to kill a half-step masterpiece, but I am afraid that the forces behind him will attack.


    "Even the top sects of Huaxia dare not kill the grandmaster of my Danxian Pavilion for no reason. In this northwestern land, my Danxian Pavilion can''t be slaughtered."


    Zong Zifan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Have you ever replied to the Xia family?"


    "The Xia family said that they are investigating the identity of that young man, but the half-step superb powerhouses in the clan are all outside. Within a period of time, there is no way to cooperate with our Danxian Pavilion actions."


    One of the elders said helplessly.


    "Huh, what a Xia family, I remembered this matter in Danxian Pavilion."


    Zong Zifan squinted his eyes, and said with a grim look: "Since the Xia Family doesn''t make a move, I will make a move personally this time. I must kill this son!"


    "Sect Master, did you do it yourself?"


    "This is not a problem, if something happens to you, Sect Master, how can I behave in the Pill Immortal Pavilion!"


    The expressions of the other elders around changed and said hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring the ghost and **** banner, as long as this person is not a gem, I can''t kill me."


    Zong Zifan said confidently.


    As the pavilion master of the Danxian Pavilion, although Zong Zifan is a low-grade grandmaster, his cultivation technique is the Danxian Pavilion''s unique technique. Also confident to escape.


    What''s more, there are several treasures handed down from the Pill Immortal Pavilion on his body. Whether it is attack or defense, he can definitely be regarded as the best among the lower grade masters.


    "Master, once you leave, if this person sneaks into the Pill Immortal Pavilion, wouldn''t it be dangerous?"


    Zong Zifan''s apprentice Chu Haolin suddenly said with a worried look.


    "There is a great elder guard in this valley. If this person dares to break into the cabinet, then things will be easier."


    Zong Zifan said with a grim look.


    The Danxian Pavilion has been in the northwest for hundreds of years. In this valley, the Danxian Pavilion is absolutely invincible.


    Even the Peerless Master would not dare to break into the residence of the Danxian Pavilion without authorization.


    The low-grade grandmaster broke in, it is definitely a situation of death.


    "There is an old man in the sect, and everything is safe."


    A light flashed in the eyes of the great elder, and his voice said hoarsely.


    Hearing what the great elder said, everyone present showed a touch of comfort.


    The great elder has been famous in the northwest for a long time. If he hadn''t challenged the strong in his early years and suffered some dark diseases, he would be able to compete with the ancestors of the Xia family with the strength of the great elder.


    Since the great elder dared to say so, it was naturally foolproof.


    "During this period, everyone shouldn''t go out easily. I have asked the disciples of the Danxian Pavilion to search for the location of this son. Once I find this son, he must be broken into pieces to relieve my hatred."


    Zong Zifan slapped the wooden table with a slap, and said in a sharp voice.


    "Yes."


    Everyone looked at each other and replied in unison.


    Following the alert of the Danxian Pavilion, the entire northwest became tense.


    After Ye Chen finished his breakfast, he planned to go to Danxian Pavilion in the valley.


    Eliminating the three dead masters, there are at least four grand masters in the Danxian Pavilion, including a gem and a low-grade master.


    Such combat power cannot be underestimated.


    If Ye Chen could directly enter the Treasure Treasure Pavilion and take the Ghost King Flower God away without knowing it, then Provincial Adventure would be the enemy of Danxian Pavilion.


    However, the key to this treasure pavilion may only be owned by a few high-level members of the Danxian Pavilion, but it is really difficult to steal the key from these hands without being discovered.


    For the present plan, only Chu Haolin, the great disciple of the pavilion master, is the only one.


    According to Xia Mengxian''s intelligence, Chu Haolin had a very high status, as an innate powerhouse, but his status was not inferior to the grandmaster elder, and even slightly higher.


    It would be much more convenient to take the key to the treasure chest from his hand.


    However, if you want to kill Chu Haolin in the Pill Immortal Pavilion, you still need to make a long-term plan.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen picked up the phone and glanced at it. It turned out to be Ji Mengyue''s phone, and Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a little serious.


    "Hey, Miss Ji, if you call me this time, you are not telling me any bad news."


    Ye Chen answered the phone and said with a wry smile.


    "I didn''t expect that Shao Ye, you knew in advance, and I was going to surprise you in vain."


    Ji Mengyue said with a smile.


    "You know it, and the Ji family must know it too. Did the Ji family send someone to the northwest?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not the Ji family, the forces of the Ji family are now being held back by the Ye family. Within a period of time, you won''t be able to leave the capital to do something against you. You can rest assured."


    Ji Mengyue said with a smile.


    "The Ji family won''t do anything, then there are only people from the Dark Council."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn expression appeared on his face, his face suddenly hard to see the extreme.

 Chapter 1578： Treasure Court

    Ye Chen knew that the news of his coming to the northwest could not be kept for long, but he planned to delay as long as he could, and Ye Chen didn''t be too public.


    Who knows that the people in the Danxian Pavilion are so domineering, and this accidentally leaked their identity.


    Unexpectedly, the Ji family would directly guess that it was him.


    But the Ji family did not have time to attack him, it was a blessing in misfortune.


    As for the rats in the Dark Council, unless Caesar and the others enter China, the threat coefficient is not too great.


    However, the Dark Council has always been dealt with by the Dragon Soul. Now the military division and a group of people have been entrusted to Shennongjia. The Dragon Soul''s combat effectiveness has been weakened. I am afraid it is difficult to really block the Dark Council from entering.


    "I can''t take care of them in the Dark Council right now. You inform the Dragon Soul in my name and ask them to help me block the people in the Dark Council. At the very least, you must not let the remaining arbitrators grow to the northwest."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    The remaining two arbitrators were even stronger than Ye Chen in terms of strength.


    If he was involved in the battle between Ye Chen and Danxian Pavilion, then Ye Chen would really only have to escape.


    "Before the call, I had already sent someone to notify the Dragon Soul, but you have to be careful. The power of the Dragon Soul is now very much constrained. With the help of the Ji family, the two arbitrators are extremely May enter."


    Ji Mengyue said meaningfully: "I don''t want our cooperation to start, you just hang up."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hang up even if you hang up."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "I hope so, I have already brought my words, you''d better come back from the northwest quickly."


    Ji Mengyue hurriedly left these few words, and then hung up the phone.


    Ye Chen put down the phone, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The actions of the Dark Council forced Ye Chen to speed up.


    "It seems that I must go to the Danxian Pavilion today."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    If he waited for the people of the Dark Council to come, he would have no chance.


    After Ye Chen packed his things, he went straight out and galloped towards the residence of the Danxian Pavilion.


    The resident of Danxian Pavilion is located in a valley northwest of Longzhou. It is a famous geomantic gem in the northwest. The concentration of its aura is in the forefront of the northwest.


    As the holy place for alchemy in the Northwest, a large number of people go to the Pill Fairy Pavilion every day to ask for medicine.


    There are ordinary people seeking cures for diseases, and there are warriors seeking elixir for breaking through the cultivation base. Outside the small valley, people have been full of people long ago, seeming to be in an endless stream.


    There is only one road to the Danxian Pavilion, but the mountain road is very poor, coupled with the strong spiritual energy here, there are many poisonous insects, if the body is weaker, it really may not be able to go to the Danxian Pavilion.


    Fortunately, there are many warriors who travel to and from the valley, and some wealthy merchants will hire some warriors to accompany them, so casualties are rare.


    "This brother, you also came to Danxian Pavilion for medicine?"


    At this time, a young man next to Ye Chen glanced at Ye Chen and asked kindly.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen frowned and nodded.


    "It''s a coincidence, I''m also here for medicine."


    The young man shook his head and said with a worried look: "It''s a pity, I heard that the Danxian Pavilion has been closed for a period of time. It seems that outsiders are not allowed in. My mother is seriously ill and can''t wait. I don��t know if I can get medicine this time."


    "Closed the pavilion?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and a slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that Danxian Pavilion is a little scared.


    However, it would be so cautious to recognize who lost three masters.


    While talking, Ye Chen and others had already arrived in front of the valley.


    Many people who came to the Danxian Pavilion for the first time saw the valley in front of them, and they couldn''t help showing a touch of shock.


    The mountain wall tens of meters high, like a peak standing between the sky and the earth, is extremely impactful.


    In the middle of the stone walls on both sides, there is a mountain gate several meters high, which seems to be mined later.


    It is this stone wall tens of meters high, like a natural guardian barrier, shrouded the Danxian Pavilion.


    "Sure enough, it is a land of geomantic omen."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a touch of emotion on his face.


    "From today, the Danxian Pavilion will not allow any outsiders to enter. If you want to ask for medicine, you will come back in a few days."


    The guard at the door shouted loudly, and the sound came like a wavy sound.


    "What, don''t let us ask for medicine?"


    "How can this be done? My father is seriously ill and can''t hold him back."


    Many people standing at the gate of the valley changed their faces and shouted with dissatisfaction.


    Even many warriors are dissatisfied.


    "Noisy!"


    The expressions of the several Danxian Pavilion disciples guarding at the gate of the valley changed, and they suddenly snorted, and a terrifying aura burst out.


    As the infuriating energy melted into the sound, everyone''s ears felt like a thunder explosion, and many people took a step back in shock.


    Some ordinary people who were slightly weaker vomited blood, their faces extremely pale.


    "If anyone dares to make noise anymore, don''t blame me Danxian Pavilion for being polite."


    Several Danxian Pavilion disciples said grimly: "Don''t get out of here."


    As these people got angry, the faces of the people gathered at the gate of the valley changed, and they turned and left in a hurry.


    "I wanted to go in with these people, but it seems that I can only go in by myself."


    Ye Chen frowned, stepped out in one step, and disappeared in place without attracting anyone''s attention.


    There was a look of regret on the face of the young man next to Ye Chen. He just wanted to talk to Ye Chen and turned his head to find that Ye Chen was gone.


    "Hey, where''s the person? He was here just now? Forget it, don''t care."


    The young man asked with a puzzled look, then shook his head and left with a sad face.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s figure had already appeared in the valley.


    Although I have learned about the Danxian Pavilion in the information, I have really entered the valley before I know that the valley is very wide.


    There are tens of thousands of square meters, large and small buildings, built around the valley.


    And in the middle of the valley, there are several extremely majestic buildings, including the conference hall and the rooms of the grandmaster-level elders, and the treasure chest is also among them.


    "Let''s go to the Treasure Pavilion first. If you can directly enter the Treasure Pavilion, you can save yourself and look for the key."


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and walked straight to the treasure chest.


    The main hall where the Treasure Treasure Pavilion is located is very tall and conspicuous, and even a small part of it is built on the stone wall, which looks extremely magnificent.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen came to the door of the treasure house.


    "Young Master Chu, why are you here today?"


    Just when Ye Chen arrived at the entrance of the treasure house, he could clearly hear the sound inside the treasure house.


    "This is... Chu Haolin''s breath? It wouldn''t be so coincidental."


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face.

 Chapter 1579： my world!

    In this Danxian Pavilion, the only one who could be called Chu Shao was Chu Haolin, the main disciple of the pavilion master.


    Ye Chen wanted to go to Chu Haolin''s residence, but he didn''t expect to meet him in the Treasure Pavilion by coincidence.


    I have to say that God is really on Ye Chen''s side.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and when he moved his figure, he quietly entered the treasure chest.


    Chu Haolin was in a bad mood at this time. Since the Danxian Pavilion was closed, Chu Haolin was restricted to the Danxian Pavilion by Zong Zifan and was not allowed to go out.


    After all, as Chu Haolin, once he was caught by Ye Chen, he would have to peel off if he died.


    Chu Haolin knew this too well. Although he was a little unhappy, he could only feel at ease in the Danxian Pavilion.


    Fortunately, he has been practicing refining a kind of spiritual pill during this period, which is not too boring.


    "Young Master Chu, if you have any instructions, let people come over and let me know, why come here in person."


    The disciple guarding the Danxian Pavilion said flatly.


    "I''m going to come over to get the medicinal materials of the Shui Ling Dan, open the door, and I want to go up to the second floor."


    Chu Haolin said indifferently.


    The two disciples guarding the door glanced at each other and opened the door directly behind them.


    Chu Haolin stepped in and walked up the stairs to the second floor.


    The Treasure Treasure Pavilion is divided into three floors. As Chu Haolin, you don''t even need to show any warrant to go to the second floor, and you only need a key to go to the third floor.


    As the most important place of the Danxian Pavilion, Zangbao Pavilion contains all the treasures obtained from the Danxian Pavilion for hundreds of years.


    Regardless of whether it is the reserve of elixir or the inheritance of the exercises, it is considered a top power in the northwest.


    Chu Haolin went up to the second floor and walked straight to the area where the medicine was stored.


    Ye Chen followed Chu Haolin and came to the room where the treasure pavilion stored the elixir.


    As soon as he walked in, Ye Chen smelled a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Looking around, they are all precious elixir.


    Even in terms of stock, it is better than the dark treasure house of the Dark Council.


    Some elixir that Ye Chen only saw in the book were all placed in this room.


    If it weren''t for a grandmaster in this room, Ye Chen couldn''t help but want to do it.


    But what disappointed Ye Chen was that Ghost King Flower was not among them.


    But this is also normal. Naturally, this precious elixir of the ghost king flower cannot be placed in such a place.


    "Hey, Golden Dragon, is the method you mentioned work?"


    Ye Chen''s spirit touched the dragon ring ring slightly, and said.


    "Boy, if you don''t believe me, you can use other methods."


    The golden little dragon said angrily.


    Ye Chen frowned, and said helplessly: "But pulling other people''s spirits into the dragon pattern ring, how do you hear this is so mysterious? This is the first time I heard that there is a spiritual tool with this kind of function."


    "Don''t use those **** spirit tools to compare with the dragon pattern ring. The power of the dragon pattern ring is not what you can imagine."


    The golden dragon curled his lips and said angrily.


    "There is a grandmaster next to here, do you want to take action first and solve him?"


    Ye Chen glanced at the Grand Master guarding the door, frowned and asked.


    "With your current power, you can only pull the spirits below the grandmaster into the dragon pattern ring. The spirits of the grandmaster realm are already strong enough. With your current realm, you can''t reach the spirit of the grandmaster without knowing it. Shattered."


    The golden dragon shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, it''s just a high-grade grandmaster. If I take the shot, he will never find out."


    Ye Chen frowned, thought for a while, it could only be so.


    Ye Chen slowly walked to Chu Haolin''s side, concentrating calmly, the dragon pattern ring on his hand suddenly emitted a strange wave, which suddenly appeared in front of Chu Haolin''s eyes.


    Chu Haolin was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, he felt a dizziness in his mind, and then he mixed in.


    I don''t know how long it took before Chu Haolin woke up faintly, and suddenly found that the surrounding environment had changed.


    "Woke up?"


    Ye Chen looked at Chu Haolin with a smile.


    "who are you?"


    Chu Haolin''s expression changed, and he looked at Ye Chen with alert.


    "You can call me Sheng Fei, I think you should be familiar with this name."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Sheng Fei? Did you kill the three masters of the Pill Immortal Pavilion?"


    Chu Haolin''s face changed, and his shocked body became slightly stiff.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ye Chen nodded and said.


    "You...you dare to sneak into the Pill Immortal Pavilion, and still do it to me in the Treasure Treasure Pavilion? If you let me know, you will definitely die."


    Chu Haolin shouted loudly, deliberately pouring true energy into the voice, and suddenly sound waves spread like thunder in the space of the dragon ring ring.


    "No matter how loud you yell, no one can hear you. There are only you and me in this place, no one else."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "What the **** is this place?"


    Only then did Chu Haolin notice the surrounding environment, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "You can think of this as my world."


    Ye Chen said with a majestic expression: "And in this world, I am the king!"


    As the voice fell, a powerful force suddenly fell on Chu Haolin.


    In a sudden, Chu Haolin fell directly to the ground. Although it was a soul body, Chu Haolin could feel the pain.


    "your world?"


    Chu Haolin''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    As a disciple of the master of the Pill Immortal Pavilion, Chu Haolin had already browsed all the classics in the Pill Immortal Pavilion.


    But a warrior can actually create his own world. How much cultivation level can this be achieved?


    "What did you want to do when you caught me here? If you want to threaten Danxian Pavilion with me, then you won''t have this dream."


    Chu Haolin gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Threatening Danxian Pavilion? I''m not so boring. I came to Danxian Pavilion just to hand over the ghost king flower for the sake of the ghost king flower. I will spare your life."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Ghost King Flower? You are against my Danxian Pavilion, but it is for Ghost King Flower?"


    Chu Hao stunned.


    He never expected that Ye Chen killed the three masters only for a ghost king flower.


    "Yes, hand over the Ghost King Flower, Shengmou turned around and left."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Chu Haolin''s face was uncertain, and then he said in a deep voice, "Ghost King Flower is in my master''s hands. Let me go out and I will talk to Master."


    "Let you go out? It seems that you haven''t realized your current situation."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, stretched out his right hand, and a white elemental force shot out from between his fingers, directly piercing Chu Haolin''s right arm.


    Chu Haolin screamed, only feeling unprecedented pain spread throughout his body, and then he collapsed directly to the ground.

 Chapter 1580： Master, save me!

    pain!


    Unprecedented pain.


    This kind of pain went deep into his bones, and Chu Haolin had never wanted to die as quickly as he did in this life.


    "Chu Haolin, I advise you not to give me any tricks. In this world, your pain will be magnified ten times a hundred times. If you die here, you will die in the real world."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "So, you think about it."


    "I only know that the Ghost King is on the third floor of the Treasure Pavilion, but I don''t know where it is. I can take you to the third floor, but please, let me go."


    Chu Haolin looked at Ye Chen pleadingly.


    Ye Chen looked at Chu Haolin''s eyes, knowing that he was not lying, frowned, and snorted coldly, "I advise you not to play tricks, otherwise, you will definitely die."


    Chu Haolin''s face was extremely pale, Ye Chen could bring him here without knowing it, and obviously had the ability to kill him.


    If he really did something that shouldn''t be done, he might really die.


    As the Lord Danxian, as long as Chu Haolin stepped into the master, the future is absolutely bright.


    He didn''t want to die at this time because of an elixir.


    "Don''t worry, I will never deceive seniors."


    Chu Haolin gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and moved Chu Haolin''s soul out of the dragon pattern ring.


    Chu Haolin felt his eyes sway, and he returned to the Danxian Pavilion. A sharp pain passed from his whole body to his mind. Chu Haolin''s body shook involuntarily and almost fell to the ground.


    "Chu Haolin, are you all right."


    The Grandmaster-level elder guarding the second floor looked at Chu Haolin who was sweating profusely, and asked with a look of concern.


    "It''s okay, I had a problem with my practice today, just adjust my breath a little bit."


    Chu Haolin shook his head, barely squeezing a smile on his face.


    "You can''t practice the exercises too hastily. If you get into trouble, it will be troublesome."


    The elder reminded him kindly.


    "I see, Uncle Huang."


    Chu Haolin said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, don''t think about delaying time."


    Ye Chen said lightly at this time.


    When Chu Haolin heard Ye Chen''s voice, his face became stiff, and he turned his head subconsciously, and suddenly found that the front was empty and there was not a single figure.


    Chu Haolin suddenly took a breath, his pupils shrank slightly, then his expression returned to normal, and he came to the stairs leading to the third floor.


    "Uncle Huang, Master asked me to go to the third floor and get a panacea."


    Chu Haolin said respectfully.


    "Up to the third floor?"


    The old man frowned and said in a deep voice, "Can you bring the key?"


    "Brought it."


    Chu Haolin took out something that looked like a rune from his body and said with a smile.


    The old man nodded, took out a rune of similar pattern from his body, then took the key in Chu Haolin''s hand and put it together.


    Suddenly a simple and simple rune appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Let''s go, I will accompany you to the third floor in person."


    The old man said indifferently.


    "Then thank you Uncle Huang."


    Chu Haolin said respectfully.


    The old man walked in front, walked up the stairs first, and walked for half a minute before he reached the end, and suddenly a door made of metal, which he didn''t know, appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    The gate of the Danxian Pavilion is very similar to the gate of the dark treasure house, but in terms of materials, it should be much worse than the metal gate of the dark treasure house.


    However, the giant metal gate in front of it, with the guardian array inscribed on it, is connected in series with the entire valley. I am afraid that even if three or five master masters are coming, they will not be able to open in a short time.


    If there is no key, Ye Chen would not be able to enter this third layer at all.


    When Ye Chen was thinking about it, the old man placed the rune on his hand in the door.


    Then, amidst a roar, the metal gate opened.


    "The time for half a stick of incense must come out."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "I see, Uncle Huang."


    Chu Haolin nodded and walked in.


    This third floor was much smaller than the second floor. Ye Chen roughly estimated that it was only a few hundred square meters in size.


    Rows of cabinets like bookshelves are placed in the room.


    "It turned out to be a bookshelf made by Huanghuali, which is really proud."


    Ye Chen came to one of the bookshelves with a touch of emotion on his face.


    These huanghua pears are very different from the ordinary huanghua pears outside. These huanghua pears are no longer ordinary ordinary woods after being nurtured with aura and medicine.


    Ordinary people wear these trinkets made of huanghuali on their bodies, and they can even prolong their lives.


    Ye Chen glanced around in this room, and suddenly found a lot of rare elixir, and even a thousand-year-old ginseng, Ye Chen found a copy.


    "It deserves to be the Pill Immortal Pavilion, which has been passed down for hundreds of years in the Northwest, and there are such treasures."


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave, he put these elixir into the dragon pattern ring.


    "Senior, I have taken you to the third floor of the Treasure Pavilion, I can leave now."


    Chu Haolin tentatively said to the air.


    "Chu Haolin, Ghost King Tweed."


    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Chu Haolin, frowning and asking: "Is there any interlayer on this third layer?"


    He briefly explored the third layer with his spiritual consciousness, and found no trace of the ghost king flower.


    "I''m just a disciple of Master, even if there is a mezzanine, I can''t know it."


    Chu Haolin said with a wry smile.


    Ye Chen frowned, but didn''t doubt Chu Haolin''s words.


    An innate, no matter how high his status is, he is not a master after all, and his limited knowledge is understandable.


    It seems that he needs more work.


    Seeing Ye Chen thinking, Chu Haolin carefully moved a few steps to the side.


    Ye Chen suddenly felt something wrong in his heart, and subconsciously looked at Chu Haolin.


    Chu Haolin''s expression suddenly changed, and suddenly he stepped on a floor tile next to him vigorously.


    With a click, the floor tiles were directly sunken. In an instant, a trace of white mist penetrated from the surrounding walls and floor tiles, and it directly enveloped Ye Chen.


    "Sheng Fei, this third floor is the important place of my Pill Immortal Pavilion, how can you enter if you want to."


    Chu Haolin showed a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Organization?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly, "Do you think you can stop me with these things?"


    After speaking, Ye Chen''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the white mist, and he looked straight at Chu Haolin.


    "That''s it, retire!"


    Chu Haolin''s expression changed, and he fled towards the exit involuntarily.


    "Want to go?"


    A faint killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, which turned into two golden sword lights, and shot towards Chu Haolin.


    "Master, save me."


    There was a look of despair on Chu Haolin''s face, and he suddenly screamed up to the sky.


    In an instant, Chu Haolin''s voice was like thunder, surging throughout the treasure chest, and then spread throughout the entire Danxian Pavilion.

 Chapter 1581： Kill!

    At this time, Zong Zifan was discussing Ye Chen with many elders in the conference hall. Following Chu Haolin''s loud shout, Zong Zifan''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Well, Haolin is in trouble."


    Zong Zifan''s expression changed, and he immediately noticed the abnormality on the third floor of the Treasure Pavilion.


    "Someone broke into the third floor of Treasure Treasure Pavilion and killed Haolin? Who is so bold?"


    The other elders'' expressions changed, and they subconsciously exclaimed.


    The Danxian Pavilion has recently been heavily guarded, and no outsiders are allowed to enter. Even a master with amazing concealment methods, it is difficult to enter the Danxian Pavilion.


    Not to mention sneaking into the top secret place of the Danxian Pavilion like the Treasure Pavilion.


    Now someone sneaks into the treasure chest quietly, doesn''t it mean that other places in the Danxian Pavilion are allowed to go?


    Thinking of this, many elders couldn''t help but feel cold.


    Zong Zifan''s face was extremely gloomy, without the slightest consideration, he galloped toward the treasure chest as soon as he moved.


    The elders nearby looked at each other, followed Zong Zifan, and galloped towards the treasure house.


    At this time, all the disciples of the Danxian Pavilion in the treasure chest were all startled by Chu Haolin''s exclamation. The grandmaster elder sitting on the third floor changed his expression and subconsciously rushed into the treasure chest.


    After Chu Haolin shouted, Ye Chen''s two brilliant lights had arrived behind Chu Haolin.


    "Fight."


    A madness flashed in Chu Haolin''s eyes, and he took out a piece of jade pendant from his arms. Without looking at it, he threw it directly behind him.


    Then his mind moved, and it was directly detonated.


    A horrible spiritual energy fluctuation burst out suddenly.


    The jade pendant thrown by Chu Haolin was a quasi-spirit weapon-level protection device. The treasure of this level exploded, and the spiritual power it attracted was extremely terrifying, directly shattering Ye Chen''s attack.


    At the same time, Chu Haolin took advantage of this wave of spiritual power to gallop towards the door of the third floor.


    "court death."


    There was a sharp chill in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    He never expected that Chu Haolin really dared to call for help in front of him.


    Feeling the aura of several masters rising in the Danxian Pavilion, Ye Chen''s eyes became more murderous.


    "Bad things to me, you will die today."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of killing intent, and he pointed at Chu Haolin slightly. Suddenly, the space of Chu Haolin''s body was directly distorted, directly setting Chu Haolin''s figure in place.


    "What martial skill is this?"


    Chu Haolin''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    With his innate strength, facing Ye Chen''s spatial power, there was no resistance at all.


    "Sheng Fei, if you kill me, Danxian Pavilion will never let you go. You will never leave Danxian Pavilion today."


    Chu Haolin showed a hideous look on his face and roared.


    "Dare to threaten me when death is imminent. Today you will die."


    A sharp chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took a step and appeared in front of Chu Haolin.


    "stop."


    Huang Baoguan, the elder of the Danxian Pavilion, who was guarding the entrance of the third floor, had already walked in at this time. He saw Ye Chen and Chu Haolin at a glance, and suddenly shouted.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, snorted coldly, and slapped Chu Haolin''s head with a palm.


    With a bang, Chu Haolin''s head was like a watermelon, and it broke directly.


    "you wanna die."


    Huang Baoguan opened his eyes angrily, his eyes were full of anger, and he patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    "A mere mid-level master, dare to shoot in front of me?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he greeted him with a punch.


    "Quiet."


    Time was limited, Ye Chen used all his strength as soon as he came up.


    A terrifying wind of extinguishment blew past Ye Chen''s fist, and the entire treasure chest was filled with Ye Chen''s fist.


    With a bang, Huang Baoguan was directly blasted out by Ye Chen''s fist. The person was still in the air, blood spurted wildly and directly hit the surrounding walls.


    "You... are you Sheng Fei?"


    Huang Baoguan pointed at Ye Chen, eyes full of shock.


    One move directly defeated him, such a strong person is a well-known existence in the northwest.


    Such a strong man dared to break into the Pill Immortal Pavilion and kill people, only Sheng Fei who killed Ji Jiu a few days ago.


    Although Huang Baoguan had been guarding the Treasure Treasure Pavilion all the year round, he still had some understanding of external affairs, and he instantly recognized Ye Chen''s identity.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of killing intent, and he didn''t talk nonsense with Huang Baoguan. He stepped forward and appeared in front of Huang Baoguan and slapped it.


    "Blood God Palm!"


    A touch of determination flashed in Huang Baoguan''s eyes, and he let out a low growl, the zhenqi in his body was circulated to the extreme, and layers of blood mist emerged from his body surface, condensed in front of him, and formed a **** hand with a height of one foot. , Patted Ye Chen.


    He already felt the breath of Zong Zifan and others, as long as he held Ye Chen for a few breaths, when Zong Zifan and others arrived, Ye Chen would undoubtedly die.


    And this point, Ye Chen is also extremely clear.


    The strong blood energy spread across Ye Chen''s body, and the power of the semi-divine body was displayed to the extreme by Ye Chen, and then Ye Chen completely ignored Huang Baoguan''s attack and directly slapped Huang Baoguan with a palm.


    With a bang, Huang Baoguan''s Blood God''s palm hit Ye Chen''s body directly.


    Ye Chen''s figure shook, his face turned pale, but he didn''t seem to have much injury.


    Then Ye Chen moved his body and slapped Huang Baoguan''s chest with a palm.


    "not good."


    Huang Baoguan''s expression changed. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to use this life-for-life style of play, and then pushed back. It was too late, and Ye Chen was directly slapped on the chest.


    With Ye Chen''s half-step masterpiece strength, this palm directly penetrated Huang Baoguan''s chest, and his internal organs were directly shattered by Zhen Qi.


    "how can that be."


    A look of disbelief flashed in Huang Baoguan''s eyes, and then he fell to the ground, staring hard.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the rising blood in his body.


    Huang Baoguan��s palm and Ye Chen didn��t take it easily. As the old master, the Blood God��s palm was definitely a killer weapon. Although Ye Chen��s demigod body was very strong, he was hurt by resisting this palm.


    But beheading a middle-grade master, Ye Chen made a lot of money with this palm.


    If Huang Baoguan didn''t fight Ye Chen and forced time, Ye Chen might be in trouble.


    "It needs to be hidden first."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, urging the power of Kuney''s helmet, and forcibly concealing his traces, then left the third floor and mixed into the other Danxian Pavilion disciples in the treasure pavilion.


    At this time, Zong Zifan and a few elders had already arrived in the Treasure Treasure Pavilion and came straight to the third floor.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of the third floor, I saw Huang Baoguan and Chu Haolin who had lost their vitality, and their expressions changed drastically.

 Chapter 1582： Strategy

    The entire treasure chest is filled with a strong sense of killing.


    Standing in front of Huang Baoguan''s body, Zong Zifan couldn''t hide the anger on his face.


    The top sect in the northwestern China was now beheaded and killed an elder on its own turf, which is simply a shame.


    "Sect Master, many precious elixir have been lost in the third-tier treasury."


    An elder entered the room to check, then walked out with an ugly look, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Who is it, who did it?"


    Zong Zifan roared with a ferocious face, his voice filled the entire treasure chest.


    The disciple guarding the Treasure Treasure Pavilion paled with fright, standing aside and daring not to say anything, for fear of angering Zong Zifan.


    "You said, where did the murderer go?"


    Zong Zifan looked at a middle-aged disciple who was aside.


    Except for Huang Baoguan, this disciple is the strongest and has reached the strength of the innate late stage.


    "Sect Master, I... I don''t know."


    The disciple''s face turned pale and stammered.


    "You don''t know? This person killed Haolin and Elder Huang, is it possible that he can fly away with his wings?"


    Zong Zifan said angrily.


    The Chamber is only a few thousand meters away from the Treasure Pavilion. For them, it is just a few breaths of time.


    And when they came in from outside, they didn''t find any other powerful people coming out of the treasure chest.


    Obviously the murderer should still be in the treasure chest.


    These disciples guarded the first floor of the Treasure Pavilion, how could they not know anything?


    "Sect Master, we really don''t know. A few other brothers and I were on the first floor of the Treasure Treasure Pavilion, and we didn''t even see anyone coming downstairs."


    The disciple said with a sad face.


    "No one down?"


    Zong Zifan''s face changed, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Are any other strangers or strangers entering the Treasure Pavilion today?"


    An elder next to him shouted.


    "No, apart from Senior Brother Chu Haolin, no one else has been to the Treasure Pavilion today."


    This disciple thought for a while, shook his head and said.


    "Only Chu Haolin has been here?"


    The other people looked stiff and looked at each other, their faces full of solemnity.


    "No one came in, so who killed Junior Brother Huang and Chu Haolin?"


    A man next to him subconsciously said.


    "When Chu Haolin has already called the police, he can still kill Junior Brother Huang within a few breaths. This person''s strength is absolutely terrifying. Moreover, this person can hide from the master''s eyeliner and enter Tibet. In the treasure pavilion, which cultivation technique is this actually so strange."


    Third Elder Mo frowned and asked.


    "Even if Huaxia is very good at hiding the Blood Killing Gate, it is impossible to break into the Danxian Pavilion and escape the rigorous investigations, and even conceal the knowledge of Junior Brother Huang and enter the third floor of the treasure pavilion."


    The elder beside him said firmly.


    "Then how did this person get in and how did he escape."


    Mo''s one sentence suddenly made everyone wonder how to answer.


    No matter how they guessed, it was impossible to know that Ye Chen had a hidden artifact like the Helm of Cunei.


    "No matter what, it is absolutely impossible for this person to slip away under our noses during these few breaths."


    Zongzifan squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "He must still be hidden in this Pill Immortal Pavilion. Check, everyone will check for me. Even if you dig three feet, you will find him for me."


    "Not only the disciples who are on duty in the Danxian Pavilion today, but all the disciples who are on duty in the Danxian Pavilion within a week, will all be thoroughly checked by me. As long as there is a little suspicious point, they will be arrested by me. Who dares to resist, kill them."


    Zong Zifan said with a grim look.


    "No Sect Master, we are not traitors, we are wronged."


    The several Danxian Pavilion disciples nearby turned pale, and knelt directly on the ground, begging for mercy.


    "Humph."


    Zong Zifan waved his sleeves and walked directly towards the third floor of the treasure house.


    Looking at the elixir that the treasure house had lost, Zong Zifan''s face was full of distressed expressions.


    In order to collect these elixir, the Danxian Pavilion has spent a lot of effort. The accumulation of the Danxian Pavilion for hundreds of years is here, and now it is missing most of it, how can it not make Zong Zifan feel heartbroken.


    "When I catch you, I will crush you."


    Zong Zifan said with a grim look.


    At this moment, the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, who was hiding not far away, twitched slightly, and he didn''t dare to make any movements at all.


    Now there are four or five masters in this treasure chest, and many disciples have launched searches in the treasure chest.


    But what made Ye Chen more at ease was that the Great Elder Danxian Pavilion hadn''t come.


    Presumably knowing that Zong Zifan is here, the great elder was afraid that the thieves would hit the west, so all guards were outside the treasure chest to prevent anyone from taking the opportunity to slip away.


    "What should I do now, if Zong Zifan is not resolved, I am afraid it will be dangerous today."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, thinking about countermeasures.


    Ye Chen is a little struggling to deal with a superb master. If the Great Elder and Zong Zifan join forces, Ye Chen would definitely not be their opponent.


    For the present plan, the only way to deal with Zongzifan first.


    Even if he couldn''t kill it, his strength was enough to damage Zong Zifan by surprise.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at the sparse Danxian Pavilion disciples not far away. A gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Then he withdrew the hidden power of Cunei''s helmet and disguised himself as a Danxian Pavilion disciple.


    Fortunately, there was a little chaos in the Treasure Treasure Pavilion, and there were not many people on the third floor, naturally no one noticed Ye Chen''s strangeness.


    "Sect Master, the Great Elder has just sent a message, and there are traces of the enemy found outside the treasure chest."


    Ye Chen pretended to be a disciple of the Pill Immortal Pavilion, and hurriedly walked in, and said to Zong Zifan respectfully.


    With the power of Cunei''s helmet, Ye Chen hides his strength to the innate realm, even Zong Zifan can''t be aware of it.


    "Did the Great Elder find out?"


    Zong Zifan was stunned, and asked with a look of doubt.


    On weekdays, the great elders have something that is transmitted by the divine sense, when will people come over to spread the word.


    However, there are many things today, and Zong Zifan didn''t think too much about it.


    Besides, a disciple of innate rank is not worthy of Zong Zifan''s too much attention.


    "Yes, the great elder asked you to come over."


    Ye Chen said respectfully.


    Zong Zifan frowned, and said faintly: "I know, I''ll pass."


    After speaking, Zong Zifan walked toward the door.


    When Zong Zifan walked to the front of Ye Chen, a sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he blasted Zong Zifan''s back with a punch.


    Ye Chen''s overwhelming vitality was completely released at this moment without the slightest concealment.


    Zong Zifan also thought that Ye Chen would make a sudden move, purely relying on instinct, he involuntarily flashed to the right, and at the same time the zhenqi in his body turned into a barrier to protect him.


    With a click, Zong Zifan''s infuriating barrier was like paper, which was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch, and then hit Zong Zifan''s back.


    With a bang, Zong Zifan''s body was like a cannonball, and was directly blown out.


    With a successful move, Ye Chengang wanted to make another punch. At this time, a slightly angry voice rang in Ye Chen''s ear.


    "Dare to be wild in my Danxian Pavilion, who is your Excellency?"


    The old elder''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen, and said with a stern expression.

 Chapter 1583： Betting

    The Great Elder looked at Ye Chen gloomily, his eyes full of jealousy.


    With the strength of the Great Elder Peerless Grade, it is natural to see Ye Chen''s true strength.


    But the more clearly you can see, the more the great elder is wary.


    A low-grade grandmaster was able to hide the sight of everyone in the Danxian Pavilion and sneak into the treasure chest. This kind of thing was previously unthinkable by the great elder.


    If it were not for Ye Chen to do something under his nose, it would be impossible for the Great Elder to find Ye Chen''s trace.


    This had to make the Great Elder a little shocked.


    A low-grade master can hide from him under his eyelids, either he has a very high-grade and good at concealment, or the other party��s practice is extremely special, but no matter what, it represents Ye Chen��s The identity is not simple.


    After all, at the age of more than 20 years old, he has cultivated to a low-grade master. Such a talent is far from being cultivated by ordinary families.


    Behind Ye Chen, there was a huge possibility standing.


    "Your Danxian Pavilion provoked me twice, and I came here this time naturally to ask your Danxian Pavilion for an explanation."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "You killed the three elders of my Danxian Pavilion?"


    A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the Great Elder.


    "You people in the Pill Fairy Pavilion are bullying others and want to kill me to **** the pill from my hands and kill them. This is already a way for them to survive."


    Ye Chen said disdainfully.


    "What an arrogant young man."


    The elder squinted his eyes and slowly said, "Let''s talk, what kind of school are you, and what do you want to do with my Danxian Pavilion?"


    "I have no school or school, and I''m just a personal grudge with your Danxian Pavilion. Today, you handed over the Ghost King Flower. The Danxian Pavilion offended me before was completely wiped out."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "It turns out your Excellency came for the ghost king flower, but you broke into my Danxian Pavilion and killed my Danxian Pavilion elder, really thinking you can escape from here?"


    The great elder smiled back and said faintly.


    "Can and can''t, how can I know without trying."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    At this time, Zong Zifan walked over with a slightly pale face, and said with a bitter expression: "Elder, why bother with him? When I take him down, I must frustrate him to ashes, in order to thank my heart. "


    If the punch just now hadn''t had a body protector to block most of the power of Ye Chen''s punch, I am afraid that Zong Zifan would at least be seriously injured now.


    The pavilion master of the dignified Danxian Pavilion was seriously injured by a young man in his twenties. If this spread out, people in the world would laugh at him.


    "Are you sure you want to do it with me here? If you and I act, this treasure pavilion will probably be in ruins."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "you����"


    Zong Zifan''s face changed, and a sorrow flashed in his eyes, he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    With his strength, I am afraid it is still somewhat difficult to win Ye Chen in a short time.


    If you really fight in the Treasure Pavilion, I am afraid that the accumulation of the Danxian Pavilion for hundreds of years will be burned.


    "The arrogant child, even dared to threaten my Danxian Pavilion."


    The great elder snorted coldly, a foul aura flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeve, an invisible vigor suddenly struck Ye Chen.


    "Space moves."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the space around him was distorted, and then Ye Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of the Great Elder and Zong Zifan, and then appeared thirty feet away.


    The invisible energy released by the Great Elder directly penetrated the phantom shadow of Ye Chen''s body, blasted on the wall behind Ye Chen, and directly blasted the extremely hard wall out of a big hole.


    When Zong Zifan saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a slight distressed color flashed in his eyes.


    The walls around this treasure chest were all made of precious top-grade cold iron. The big elder punched out such a big hole. The repair fee alone was enough for Zong Zifan to feel heartache.


    Ye Chen''s face was a little dignified at this time. Judging from the power of the great elder''s shot just now, although it is not as good as Real Jingci and his father Ye Tianyun, it should not be underestimated.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, I am afraid that he is still somewhat reluctant to face the Great Elder.


    "Elder, it seems that you are not afraid to destroy this treasure chest."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The pupils of the Great Elder shrank slightly, and an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    The abilities that Ye Chen displayed turned out to be abilities that the Great Elder had never seen before, and it looked extremely strange.


    "Young man, what do you want to do?"


    The great elder said hoarsely.


    "I said, Dan Xiange handed over the Ghost King Flower as a price for you to assassinate me."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "Hand over the Ghost King Flower, I turn around and leave, nothing more."


    "Want my Danxian Pavilion to give you such treasures as Ghost King Flower? Wishful thinking."


    Zong Zifan squinted his eyes and said with a grim expression: "Even if the Pill Immortal Pavilion is destroyed today, I will kill you later."


    "Since I dare to come in, I am sure to go out. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a powerful blood rushed out of Ye Chen''s body, and the entire Treasure Treasure Pavilion suddenly began to shake under Ye Chen''s momentum.


    The Great Elder squinted his eyes, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    No one would be so stupid that a person would break into the Danxian Pavilion to die. How Ye Chen sneaked into the Danxian Pavilion, he still didn''t know very well.


    As for whether Ye Chen had any accomplices, the Great Elder was even more unclear.


    If the treasure chest was destroyed, Ye Chen took the opportunity to leave the Danxian Pavilion.


    That''s really breaking the wife and accompanying the soldiers.


    Zong Zifan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Why don''t you and I go outside to compete, if you win me, not only will the ghost king flower give you, but my Zong will personally send you out of the Danxian Pavilion. From now on, your grievances with the Danxian Pavilion have been wiped out."


    "What if you lose?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "If you lose? Then try the torture of my Danxian Pavilion."


    Zong Zifan said with a grim look.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looked at the great elder on the side, and said faintly: "How can I guarantee that you are not lying to me, if the great elder takes action, how can I go."


    "Since it is a contest between you and me, naturally no one else will interfere."


    Zong Zifan said lightly.


    "The old man will naturally not intervene in the contest between the two of you. Xu Chuan, who is in the northwest, is not an unbelieving person."


    The Great Elder said decisively.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and suddenly said, "Okay, I agree to this matter, Great Elder, if you do, don''t blame my mentor for doing it."


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the great elder, and he frowned slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Zong Zifan showed a sneer on his face, and when he moved his figure, he appeared outside the Treasure Treasure Pavilion, and shouted: "I can''t come out for a fight!"


    "In that case, I will send you on the road first."


    Ye Chen showed a sense of sorrow on his face, and he appeared outside the Treasure Treasure Pavilion when he moved.


    Suddenly two monstrous auras soared into the sky in the valley, and the whole northwest was shocked.

 Chapter 1584： Fight on the top of the valley!

    "A grandmaster is fighting again? Who is it this time? It won''t be the Danxian Pavilion."


    "One of the breath seems to be Zong Zifan, the pavilion master of the Danxian Pavilion, and the other seems to be the young man who made a noise in the northwest. The two of them actually fought."


    "Looking at the place where the breath fluctuates, it seems to be in the Danxian Valley of the Danxian Pavilion. This is interesting."


    The many aristocratic families in the northwest were all startled by the breath of Ye Chen and Zong Zifan, and subconsciously looked in the direction of the Danxian Pavilion.


    As the master of a sect, Zong Zifan actually shot a young man like Ye Chen himself, no matter the result, it must be extremely exciting.


    Suddenly, many masters hurried to the direction of the Danxian Pavilion.


    At this time, Zong Zifan and Ye Chen were facing each other over the valley. The great elder didn''t know why, perhaps because of the fear of the forces behind Ye Chen, or perhaps because he was confident in Zong Zifan''s strength, he really didn''t make a move.


    "Come and let me see what the master of the Danxian Pavilion really has."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and said lightly.


    "Arrogant child, I will make you regret coming to my Danxian Pavilion today."


    A glint flashed in Zong Zifan''s eyes, and he screamed, his whole body was like a cloud rolling, and layers of white infuriating energy was like a long rainbow, shooting towards Ye Chen.


    "broken!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his right hand and patted it lightly.


    With a bang, the entire void seemed to tremble, and the sky full of white innocence burst into pieces, then rolled away.


    Ye Chen carried the wheat field cloud energy, and patted Zong Zifan.


    A gleam of light flashed in Zong Zifan''s eyes, and he slapped it with the same palm.


    With a bang, a strong vigor centered on the two of them, escaping crazily towards the surroundings, and the entire valley suddenly raged.


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the great elder, and a wave of his big sleeve blocked the energy.


    The power caused by the two low-grade masters'' full-handed moves is extremely terrifying. If the great elders do not stop them, I am afraid that the Danxian Pavilion will be destroyed.


    A loud noise like thunder rang through the valley, Zong Zifan''s face turned pale at this time, and he was directly slapped by Ye Chen and flew out.


    "What a strong body, it''s actually stronger than mine by several levels."


    There was a look of horror on Zong Zifan''s face.


    As the pavilion master of the Pill Immortal Pavilion, Zong Zifan does not lack cultivation resources. With this physical body, Zong Zifan can also be considered a great effort. The average master who cultivates the physical body is three points inferior to Zong Zifan.


    Who would have thought that his body that had been tempered for decades would be vulnerable to a blow in front of Ye Chen.


    "You can''t fight with melee combat, it seems that you have to use magic magic."


    Zong Zifan subconsciously made a judgment in his heart.


    "Pavilion Master Danxian Pavilion, that''s nothing more."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of gaze.


    "Xiu is rampant, let you see the magical powers of my Pill Immortal Pavilion today."


    Zong Zifan yelled and pinched with both hands, and suddenly a nine-color light flashed from Zong Zifan''s palm.


    With the appearance of this nine-color light, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose by Baidu, and even the surrounding space became a little distorted.


    "This nine-color heart flame is the sacred fire that the old man has condensed for most of his life. I want to see if your physical body can hold the flames."


    Zong Zifan yelled, and the Jiucai Heart Flame in his hand shot towards Ye Chen.


    "It''s really interesting to blend the true energy with the flame."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He pinched the tactics with both hands in his hand, and shouted in a low voice: "Shank the sky!"


    Following Ye Chen''s loud shout, a nine-colored glow radiated from Ye Chen''s handprints, and the whole world seemed to turn upside down.


    One party''s quaint big seal was surging in the void, carrying the power of heaven and earth, directly toward the suppression of Jiucai Xinyan.


    With a bang, Jiucai Xinyan was directly smashed by Ye Chen''s Heaven-shaking Mark, and scattered sparks flew to the surroundings and fell downward.


    Some disciples couldn''t dodge, being touched by this nine-color heart flame, they were instantly burned to fly ash.


    "Come and not be indecent, you can also take a look at me."


    Ye Chen gave a long whistle, stretched out his hand and pointed towards Zong Zifan.


    Surprisingly, it is the Devil''s Finger.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, bursts of roar suddenly came from the void, and then a huge finger slowly appeared from the void, and an astonishing breath suddenly spread.


    Void seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure of this finger, and there were illusory ripples in the space.


    "What martial skill is this?"


    Zong Zifan''s face changed, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    At the moment when Zong Zifan was surprised, the finger phantom in the sky suddenly pressed down.


    "Seven Star Danlian."


    Zong Zifan pinched the tactics with both hands, and as the true energy surged, a white lotus appeared in front of him, slamming towards the **** of death finger in the sky.


    With a bang, Mi Shenzhi and Seven Star Danlian collided together.


    Then, in the horrified eyes of everyone, Mishenzhi directly crushed the Seven Star Danlian, and then blasted on Zong Zifan''s body.


    Suddenly, Zong Zifan was flew out by Mie Shen''s finger and hit the cliff in the valley.


    "Pavilion Master is actually at a disadvantage?"


    "This young man is so terrifying, who is he?"


    The disciple of Danxian Pavilion''s face changed, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Hmph, Zifan, don''t play it anymore, and kill this person with the holy weapon."


    The great elder suddenly said, eyes full of sharp colors.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zong Zifan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen. At this time, a black flag appeared in his hand, and the billowing black mist rolled on the flag, which looked extremely evil.


    "This thing is my Danxian Pavilion''s most precious ghost and **** banner. This banner contains the souls that died in the head of my Danxian Pavilion for hundreds of years. You will soon be one of them."


    Zong Zifan said with a stern expression.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such an evil thing in the dignified pill fairy pavilion. You should kill it."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "You should worry about yourself."


    Zong Zifan snorted coldly, and directly activated the ghost and **** banner in his hand, and a thick black mist suddenly burst from the ghost and **** banner, like a curtain, shrouded the entire valley in it, spreading towards Ye Chen Away.


    "Unexpectedly, this sky furnace would be used at this time."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, a ray of light flashed in his hand, and the Heavenly Furnace suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Today I will let you taste the taste of the white flames in the sky furnace."


    Ye Chen laughed, and directly activated the Tongtian furnace in his hand.


    Suddenly, invisible flames poured out from the Tongtian furnace.

 Chapter 1585： Great Elder shot!

    At this time, people from all major families in the northwest rushed to Danxian Valley.


    From a distance, the entire Danxian Valley was already shrouded in black mist.


    "Uncle, what is this?"


    Xia Mengxian looked at the black mist over Danxian Valley, with a solemn expression on her face.


    Xia Xujie took a deep breath, with a solemn expression on his face, and said in a deep voice: "This is the most precious ghost and **** banner of the Pill Immortal Pavilion. I didn''t expect Zong Zifan to even use this kind of spiritual weapon. It seems that Ye Chen''s The strength is beyond what I expected."


    There are not many geniuses like Ye Chen in China. Coupled with Xia Mengxian''s disclosure, the Xia family naturally guessed Ye Chen''s identity.


    But the more he knew Ye Chen''s identity, the more vigilant the Xia family was.


    For a long time, the major families of Yanjing have nothing to do with the major families in the northwest. Everyone is not sure whether Ye Chen''s coming here represents the meaning of the Ye family.


    If Ye Chen came here privately, it would be fine, but if it really meant Ye Family, it would be a bit intriguing.


    A top Chinese family like the Ye family has reached out to the northwest. This is a situation that many families in the northwest are unwilling to see.


    In the secular world where Ningyuan could not be born, the combined strength of the families of the Xia family was completely worthy of any Yanjing family.


    But even so, the many aristocratic families in the northwest were unwilling to fight against behemoths like the Ye family.


    "Ghost banner?"


    Xia Mengxian stunned, and said with a worried look: "Can Ye Chen be able to hold it?"


    "Since Ye Chen dares to go to the Pill Immortal Pavilion personally, he should be sure. Let''s go ahead and talk about it. In any case, Ye Chen is the eldest son of the Ye family, and he must not be allowed to die in the northwest."


    Xia Xujie said in a deep voice.


    This is not only his meaning, but also the meaning of the ancestors of the Xia family.


    You must know Ye Chen''s father, but Emperor Yun Ye Tianyun, the most dazzling existence in China 20 years ago.


    If Ye Chen died in the northwest, I am afraid that Emperor Yun would not give up, and the turmoil caused by that time would be a bit big.


    Xia Mengxian nodded, and the group hurried to the Danxian Pavilion.


    At this time, in the Pill Immortal Pavilion, Zong Zifan looked at the sky furnace in Ye Chen''s hand and the sky filled with white flames, his face changed slightly.


    Under the white flames of the Tongtian Furnace, the black fog of the ghosts and gods was actually blocked.


    Moreover, under the white flames of the Tongtian Furnace, the black fog of the ghosts and gods banners still has a tendency to dissipate.


    The black fog of this ghost and **** banner is the power of the evil spirit in the banner, which is the power of the Yin attribute.


    In the face of Bai Yan''s masculine strength, some disadvantages are also normal.


    "Tongtian furnace is indeed in your hands."


    Zong Zifan looked straight at the Tongtian furnace in Ye Chen''s hand, and said with a gloomy expression.


    This Tongtian Furnace was originally the treasure of the Pill Immortal Pavilion, and it was given to Ji Jiu that he wanted Ji Jiu to use the power of the Tongtian Furnace to break through to the master.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Jiu would fall, and Danxian Pavilion would have lost this treasure for nothing.


    Even Zong Zifan felt distressed.


    As a well-known spirit weapon in the Danxian Pavilion, he has some understanding of the power of the white flame in the Tongtian Furnace.


    If you don''t fully use the power of the ghost and **** banner today, I am afraid that you may not be able to win Ye Chen.


    "I also want to thank you Danxian Pavilion. If Ji Jiu wanted to kill me, I wouldn''t get such a treasure."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Not only can you kill you today, but you can also retake the Sky Furnace. It really kills two birds with one stone."


    Zong Zifan let out a low cry, the black light of the ghost and **** banner in his hand suddenly rose, and groups of evil spirits flew out of the ghost and **** banner and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "With so many unjust souls, I didn''t expect your Pill Immortal Pavilion to practice this kind of sorcery. Today I will act for the sky and kill you!"


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, urging the Tongtian furnace to the extreme, and suddenly a group of white flames rose into the sky, and went to suppress these wronged souls.


    A scream resounded in the sky, and countless souls were burned in the white flames. In an instant, this group of white flames followed the souls and burned towards Zong Zifan.


    Zong Zifan showed an awe-inspiring color on his face, muttering to himself, as the true energy poured in, a cloud of black mist surged out from the ghost and **** banner, and rushed towards the white flame.


    The ghosts in the ghosts and gods banners seem to be boundless, and they are evenly divided with Bai Yan in a short time.


    "I want to see how much white flames can be consumed in this Tongtian furnace."


    Zong Zifan said with a gloomy look: "After the white flames in the Tongtian Furnace are exhausted, it will be your death date."


    "Thanks to Ji Jiu, there are a lot of white flames in this sky-reaching furnace. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try to see if there are more ghosts in your ghost flags or my sky-reaching furnace."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    When Zong Zifan heard this, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "Damn Ji Jiu, she has so many Bai Yan."


    Zong Zifan''s eyes were full of anger.


    As the treasure of the Danxian Pavilion for hundreds of years, the ghosts and gods banners have been handed down for hundreds of years. Each generation of the pavilion master will do his best to enhance the power of the ghosts and gods banners. In his generation, the number of ghosts in the ghosts and gods banners has reached millions.


    But in such a short period of time, hundreds of thousands of grievances have been lost, so how to keep Zong Zifan from heartache.


    At that time, even if Ye Chen had been killed, and the ghosts and gods had lost so many souls, Zong Zifan was not worth the loss.


    This point, the great elder standing aside also knew it well.


    "Well, the pavilion owner may not be able to hold this kid for a while."


    "The white flames in the Tongtian Furnace are capable of lava fields. The essence of fire in the land of lava is just the sun. It is the nemesis of the ghosts in the ghosts and gods banners. If this continues, I am afraid that the ghosts in the ghosts and gods banners will consume more than half."


    "Ghost and **** banners are the treasure of my Pill Immortal Pavilion. If the strength loss is too great, it will be difficult to recover if you want to recover."


    "Elder, if you still don''t make a move, help the Sect Master take down this kid."


    The faces of the elders nearby showed a touch of worry, and they all looked at the great elder next to them.


    The elder''s complexion was impermanent, but he frowned slightly, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    After hesitating, the great elder sighed slightly, stepped out, and appeared above the sky.


    "Such a genius, why not join my Danxian Pavilion, as long as you join my Danxian Pavilion, the future master of the Danxian Pavilion will be yours."


    The elder said seriously.


    "Pavilion Master Danxian Pavilion? Really ridiculous."


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face and said faintly: "In your eyes, this Danxian Pavilion Pavilion Master is a good thing, but in my opinion, it is worthless."


    "It is a good thing for young people to be arrogant, but before they have enough strength, to be arrogant again and again is stupid."


    The elder sighed: "If this is the case, the old man will replace your elders and teach you how to behave well."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Great Elder reached out and grabbed Ye Chen slightly.


    Suddenly a terrifying palm suddenly appeared above the sky, and grabbed Ye Chen.


    "Old Piff, I knew you would take action. You people in the Pill Fairy Pavilion are indeed shameless people."


    Ye Chen gave a long whistle, and his mind moved, and the worms suddenly appeared in front of him.


    With the appearance of the woodworm, an astonishing chill suddenly broke out in the valley.


    The eater worm suddenly looked at the great elder, and suddenly let out a hissing sound.

 Chapter 1586： Sword domain

    The ear-piercing scream resembled a sharp thorn, echoing in everyone''s minds.


    Some grandmaster-level elders couldn''t help but look stiff. The warriors with a slightly stronger strength suddenly felt a roar in their minds, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and their faces were extremely pale.


    Even the Great Elder couldn''t help but shook his mind, and the palm of Xiang Ye Chen''s hand was directly shattered by the neighing sound of the worm.


    "What is this?"


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of many elders.


    A single neighing sound can affect them. This kind of strength can''t even be reached by a general master. In this Pill Immortal Pavilion, only the Great Elder has this strength.


    Is it possible that the strength of this insect is comparable to the great elder?


    "This is the Gu worm in the Miao Territory?"


    The great elder looked at the immortal worm in front of him, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know Gu worm."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Are you from the Miaojiang Witch Temple? No, Miaojiang also only has a powerful black dragon. I have never heard of a second Gu worm comparable to the Peerless Master in the Witch Temple."


    The grand elder showed a solemn look on his face, and said in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I? Don''t bother you. When I cut him off, you will know it naturally."


    Ye Chen gave a long whistle, and the Yuan Li in his body rushed into the Tongtian Furnace.


    Suddenly, an astonishing white flame spread wildly from the Tongtian Furnace, and it felt like burning the entire Danxian Pavilion to death.


    Even so, the temperature in the Danxian Valley has risen by tens of degrees, and some ordinary people who have never practiced can not withstand such high temperatures.


    Zong Zifan''s face changed, and he hurriedly urged the ghosts and gods to suppress the white flames in the sky-reaching furnace.


    "Elder, don''t hesitate to take this kid."


    Zong Zifan shouted with a serious face.


    The Bai Yan in the Tongtian Furnace is still a bit too strong, not to mention that this is in the Danxian Pavilion, if Bai Yan is completely burned in the Danxian Valley, then things will be very troublesome.


    The great elder squinted his eyes, his body suddenly exuded an astonishing breath, and the black innocent aura floated on the surface of his palm, and then patted the woodworm in front of him.


    With a bang, it was as if a black palm suddenly appeared in the sky, and the sky overwhelmed and grabbed the worm.


    The woodworm neighed, and a mouthful of blue cold air suddenly spit out, spit out toward the palm of the sky.


    When the terrifying blue cold air touched the black palm of the elder, it spread silently.


    In an instant, a huge frozen palm appeared in the sky, and then burst into pieces.


    "Even true energy can freeze?"


    The great elder squinted his eyes, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    "dead!"


    The woodworm took a breath, and his body suddenly became swollen, and then a azure blue cold breath suddenly spewed towards the great elder.


    The speed of this cold air was so fast that it did not allow the elder to react at all, and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    The Great Elder''s expression changed, and his subconscious punch blasted the cold air in front of him.


    The expected roar did not appear. The moment this cold air touched the fist of the elder, it directly turned into a ball of ice crystals, directly covering the arm of the elder, and then spread towards the shoulders.


    At the same time, an icy cold air eroded from the arm to the body of the elder, and in an instant, the elder even felt half of his body was frozen.


    It was the first time that the Great Elder had felt this way since he was promoted to the Peerless Master.


    "It''s so strong and extremely cold."


    The grand elder''s expression changed and he shouted, the true energy in his body violently violently shattered the ice crystals on his arms.


    But after just a few breaths of time, the elder''s arm was actually frostbited, and the movement of Zhen Qi was much slower.


    "The Gu worm is comparable to the Peerless Grandmaster. I didn''t expect you to have this kind of spiritual pet. It really surprised the old man."


    The grand elder''s expression was a little gloomy, and he said with a grim look: "But a beast is a beast after all, even if he has the strength of a master master, he is a beast after all, how can he compare with humans!"


    "Danyang sword, come out!"


    After speaking, the great elder stretched out his hand, and the long sword hanging from his waist suddenly came out of its sheath.


    A white rainbow flashed in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, and then the great elder held the Danyang sword in his hand and slashed towards the worm.


    A bright white light flashed in the sky, carrying the mighty power of heaven and earth, and suddenly slashed on the body of the worm.


    With a bang, a sound like a metal sounded, the great elder''s sword light slashed on the fairy worm''s body, leaving a layer of white marks, and little ice crystals fell from the body of the fairy worm.


    The eaten worm hurts, and another cold breath spit out towards the elder.


    The great elder had been prepared for a long time, and with a volley cut, he smashed the cold air in the sky.


    "It''s such a hard body, it can resist me with a sword, but I don''t know how many swords you can carry."


    The great elder snorted coldly, and the long sword in his hand suddenly waved, and the sword light suddenly shot out from the great elder''s side, unexpectedly evolved a sword domain.


    "This is the power of the field?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    In the realm of the Peerless Grand Master, the control of the power of heaven and earth has reached the pinnacle of the Grand Master.


    Already and enough to form an exclusive domain in the whole body.


    In this sword domain, the great elder will be greatly improved in both speed and strength.


    On the other hand, the worm will be suppressed by the sword domain.


    "The old man has cultivated this sword domain for only a few years. He was originally prepared to deal with Old Man Xia, but he didn''t expect to be the first to use it on your beast."


    The elder snorted coldly and said lightly.


    The big elder''s sword domain is not small, and within ten feet of his body is the big elder''s sword domain.


    It is this ten-zhang sword domain that has spent decades of great elders.


    The low-grade grandmaster entered this sword domain, and was bound to die by a thousand arrows.


    This is why the Peerless Master stands proudly at the top of the Master.


    "cut!"


    The great elder screamed, and suddenly the sword light filled the sword domain, and he slashed towards the worm.


    The woodworm felt the crisis, and layers of blue mist came out of the body, appeared around it, and then turned into layers of blue ice crystals surrounding the woodworm.


    The sword light hit the ice crystal, and was instantly crushed by freezing.


    But the sword rain in the sky seemed endless, and within a few breaths of time, the ice crystals around the fairy worm started to shatter.


    "Oops."


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Don''t worry, this worm is a royal bloodline. Even in ancient times, it was a rare spiritual pet, but it was not so simple and defeated."


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s voice echoed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    As the golden dragon''s voice fell, an astonishing chill burst out from the ice crystal.

 Chapter 1587： Talent and supernatural powers (Happy New Year everyone!)

    Although under this white flame, the temperature of the entire Danxian Valley rose by dozens of degrees.


    But in the vicinity of the woodworm, you can still feel a deep chill.


    The azure blue ice mist suddenly spread around the worm, like a dream crystal, dazzling color.


    As the cold air oozes out, snowflakes are floating in the sword domain of the great elder.


    Snow flakes slowly fell from the sky with an astonishing chill.


    The Grand Elder looked at these beautiful snowflakes, his face suddenly changed.


    With the cultivation base of his peerless master, he felt a slight threat. These snowflakes were absolutely untouchable.


    The great elder uttered a low drink, and the Danyang sword in his hand suddenly emitted light, and the sword light slashed towards the sky full of snowflakes.


    Suddenly, a piece of snowflake was shattered by this sword light, and turned into more tiny snowflakes, lasing towards the great elder.


    "Interesting, sword formation, get up!"


    The elder screamed, and the Danyang sword in his hand suddenly waved, and the dazzling sword gangs were densely scattered around, unexpectedly forming a circular shield.


    The snowflakes all over the sky smashed directly when they touched the sword move, turning into a trace of smoothie, and falling down.


    No matter how the snowflakes fluttered in the sky, they couldn''t hurt the great elders in the sword domain.


    At this time, several big families headed by the Xia family finally rushed to the surroundings of Danxian Valley, and at a glance they saw Ye Chen and others who were fighting.


    "Xu Chuan actually made a move?"


    "What kind of bug is that that can force Xu Chuan to use the sword domain?"


    "However, Xu Chuan''s sword domain is really very strong. I am afraid that even in the gems, it is also very strong."


    Many masters stood outside the Danxian Valley, looking through the layers of black mist, they saw the Great Elder and the Evil Eater in the battle.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Chen to have Gu worms comparable to the power of the Peerless Grandmaster? You know that even if it is the Witch Temple, only the black dragon has such power. Even the Ye Family wants to cultivate this. A spirit worm of this level has to pay an unimaginable price."


    Xia Xujie''s pupils shrunk slightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and he said with emotion: "Ye Family, it really is a big deal."


    Innate level spirit worms are already extremely precious, not to mention this kind of spirit worms comparable to Peerless Masters, you know that even the Xia Family has only one Peerless Master.


    It takes much more resources to cultivate spirit worms than to cultivate a genius. Even a big family like the Xia family is reluctant to spend such a large amount of resources to cultivate a spirit worm of the peerless master level.


    Xia Mengxian squinted her eyes, a strange color flashed in her eyes, and she stood silent and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    At this time, under the isolation of the sword domain, the cold air of the woodworm was no longer a threat to the great elder, no matter how the cold eroded, it could not pass through this layer of sword air barrier.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Although the strength of the worm is comparable to the peerless master, it is also equivalent to the general peerless master, and it is indeed inferior to the peerless master who understands the realm like the great elder.


    It seems that he must solve Zong Zifan as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, the vitality in Ye Chen''s body surged, and the Tongtian Furnace immediately exuded a dazzling light, and countless white flames sprayed out from the Tongtian Furnace, covering the entire Danxian Pavilion.


    "Ghosts come to this world!"


    Zong Zifan''s face changed, and the ghost and **** banner in his hand made a neighing sound, and immediately countless souls flew out of the ghost and **** banner, and a huge grimace was formed in the sky, just like the white flames in the sky.


    With a bang, violent energy fluctuations erupted in the Danxian Valley, and scattered sparks fell from the sky and landed in the Danxian Valley.


    Suddenly a trace of flame ignited in the Danxian Valley, and even many disciples of the Danxian Pavilion were touched by Bai Yan, and they were instantly burned to ruins.


    "Hurry up and put out the fire!"


    The other grandmaster-level elders changed their expressions and hurriedly shouted, and at the same time, the turbulent infuriating energy was suppressed by these white flames.


    Zong Zifan''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes full of anger.


    The Danxian Valley is the important place of the Danxian Pavilion. If the Danxian Valley is destroyed, the Danxian Pavilion will no longer exist.


    His suzerain is probably the sinner of the ages of Pill Immortal Pavilion.


    "Elder, if you don''t solve the bug, if this continues, Pill Immortal Valley will be destroyed."


    Zong Zifan frowned and shouted loudly.


    The grand elder''s face also became a little gloomy, and his eyes were full of strong killing intent. Just as he was about to slash at Ye Chen with a sword, Immortal Eater sprayed out another cold breath at this time.


    The great elder frowned, and smashed the cold air with a volley.


    "Animal life is a beast after all, there is some power in the air, and I don''t know how to use it, and what''s the use."


    The elder snorted coldly and said lightly.


    There was a look of irritation on the face of the fairy worm, and he snorted toward the great elder. The white body suddenly swelled, and the spiritual energy within a few kilometers was aroused, and all of it rushed toward the fairy worm.


    Suddenly, an enlarged version of the fairy worm phantom appeared on the head of the fairy worm and looked directly at the Great Elder.


    "This is a gifted supernatural power?"


    The grand elder''s expression changed, and a solemn expression flashed in his eyes.


    Talented supernatural powers are a kind of supernatural powers that can only appear for extremely high-rank spirit beasts. After these spirit beasts reach a certain strength, they can awaken their talented supernatural powers from their blood.


    The stronger the bloodline, the stronger the talent and supernatural powers.


    With the vision displayed by the fairy worm at this time, it is obvious that this talent is extremely extraordinary.


    The roars blasted in the sky, and as the aura gathered, the imaginary worms in the sky slowly became a bit more solid.


    However, the fairy eater phantom in the sky is a little different from Ye Chen''s fairy worm. There are several pairs of wings flapping beside the phantom.


    "This is the future of the worms?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    However, the phantom was not very clear at this time, Ye Chen could only barely see a few pairs of wings, as for the body parts, it was not very clear.


    Obviously, with the current strength of the fairy worm, it is still somewhat reluctant to use this talent.


    At this moment, the fairy worm neighed, and the phantom in the sky suddenly looked towards the great elder, and then a white chill breathed towards the great elder.


    With the flying of this cold air, the entire void seemed to be frozen, an extremely terrifying cold air filled the surroundings, and even the white flames on the Danxian Valley had disappeared a lot.


    "A beast is a beast after all. Today I will let you see the true strength of the Peerless Master."


    The great elder frowned, a look of indifference flashed in his eyes, and an extremely terrifying aura burst forth.


    "Sword formation, get up!"


    The Great Elder gave a low cry, and the Danyang sword in his hand suddenly emitted a radiant light, and then a series of sword lights rose into the sky.


    In an instant, the sky full of sword shadows hovered behind the Great Elder!


    Sword aura, rushing straight into the sky!

 Chapter 1588： The power of dragon ring

    Thousands of sword auras are suspended in the body of the great elder, like a fairy sword, forming a huge sword formation!


    The terrifying sword aura even the group of masters standing outside the Danxian Pavilion felt a sharp aura.


    "This is the strength of the Great Elder Pill Immortal Pavilion? How terrible is it?"


    "It is rumored that the great elder Xu Chuan was seriously injured many years ago, and his cultivation level has also regressed over the years. Now it seems that this old guy has hidden his hand."


    "After all, it is the great elder of the Pill Immortal Pavilion. With Pill Immortal Pavilion, the immortal place of medicine, what kind of injuries cannot be recovered?"


    "That''s right, now it seems that the Great Elder''s cultivation base does not retreat but advances. I am afraid that only Elder Xia Family can fight one in this northwestern land."


    A touch of emotion flashed in the eyes of the many masters around.


    "I don''t think the spiritual worm''s talent and magical powers are weak. I don''t know who wins and who loses."


    Xia Mengxian curled her lips at this time and suddenly said.


    "The female doll of the Xia family, the spiritual worm''s talent and magical powers are indeed very strong. With the current strength of this spiritual worm, there is no way to fully deploy it. If the power of this talented magical power can be used, it will be easy to defeat the great elder. "


    An old man next to him smiled and said: "Unfortunately, this talent is not very complete. Although it is powerful, with the strength of this spirit insect, I am afraid that it will be difficult to use it a second time."


    "Yes, although this move is powerful, it is not difficult to take it with the strength shown by the current great elder, but after that, the spirit worm will not have much combat effectiveness. I am afraid that the great elder will win this battle. ."


    A grandmaster not far away agreed in unison.


    "Yes, if this young man doesn''t have a back hand, I''m afraid he will fall in this Danxian Pavilion today."


    "It is indeed a bit reckless to challenge the Danxian Pavilion on my own, but it is a pity that such a arrogant talent."


    Many masters shook their heads, with a touch of emotion on their faces.


    Xia Mengxian snorted coldly, without speaking.


    With Ye Chen''s scheming, it is absolutely impossible to make this kind of death-death behavior, and there must be a second hand.


    At this time, the mighty sword aura filled the Danxian Valley, Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen the Peerless Grandmaster make an all-out effort. In terms of strength, it is indeed beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Far from being comparable to the master of the lower grade.


    The Peerless Grandmaster is already the pinnacle of combat power in the secular world. Although it is divided into the masters, it is far from the other three levels of masters.


    Ningyuan can''t come out, and the master of superb quality can be the king!


    "I''m afraid the worms can''t stop this old guy, Xiaolong, can the power of the dragon ring ring solve this old guy?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked solemnly.


    "This old guy''s kendo strength is not weak, plus this sword domain, it should be impossible to kill him, but if you seize the opportunity, you can completely injure him."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay to hit him hard."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    As long as the great elder is hit hard, relying on the strength of the fairy worm, it is completely possible to deal with the great elder.


    As long as Ye Chen buys some time, Ye Chen can completely defeat Zong Zifan.


    However, it is not so easy to find the flaws of the Great Elder.


    At the moment Ye Chen thought, the great elder waved his sleeve, and the sky full of sword shadows slammed into the cold air of the worm in a mysterious combination.


    With a bang, bursts of roar sounded in the sky, and the cold air of the immortal worm and the three thousand sword shadows collided together, and the terrifying energy fluctuations madly escaped to the surroundings, and the fierce wind roared between the sky and the earth.


    Countless sword shadows were directly frozen into powder at the moment they touched this cold air, and dissipated in the world.


    But the great elder''s sword shadows were too much, and under the sword shadows in the sky, the cold air was getting smaller and smaller.


    In the end, this cold air swallowed all the sword shadows of the great elder, which had shrunk to the size of a fist, directly pierced the barrier of the sword domain, and shot at the great elder.


    "Innate talent, really extraordinary."


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the great elder, and with a long roar, the Danyang sword in his hand was suddenly swung, and the tip of the sword hit the cold air.


    With a bang, the cold air crashed under the tip of the great elder''s sword.


    As the chill dissipated, the phantom on the head of the worm''s head slowly dissipated.


    The aura on the worm''s body has also become a little sluggish. Obviously, the move of the worm just now consumes a lot of money for him.


    Although the great elder smashed the cold air, the extremely cold air in it passed along the Danyang sword into the body of the great elder.


    Suddenly, a terrifying cold air radiated from the elder''s dantian to the surroundings.


    In an instant, the elder felt his body stiff and his face paled slightly.


    "If this spirit worm is more powerful, I am afraid that this innate magical power is really difficult for me to pick up. If these spirit worms can be used by my Danxian Pavilion, the strength of my Danxian Pavilion will definitely increase. "


    A glowing color flashed in the eyes of the Great Elder.


    At the moment when the Great Elder lost his mind, Ye Chen suddenly moved.


    An extremely terrifying aura radiated from Ye Chen''s body, bright golden light radiated from the dragon pattern ring, and then a golden five-claw golden dragon phantom slowly flew out from the dragon pattern ring, just look at it. To the great elder.


    "The thorn of the dragon soul."


    Ye Chen yelled in a low voice, motivating the power of Longwen Ring, and moved towards the suppression by the Great Elder.


    Two bright golden lights shot out from the eyes of the five-clawed golden dragon, like a golden rainbow, piercing the sky and directly piercing the elder.


    These two golden changhongs are tens of meters long, like a changhong circling the sun, unstoppable.


    When the Great Elder''s sword domain faced these two golden changhongs, it was useless and was directly pierced.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the two golden changhongs arrived in front of the elder.


    At this time, the great elder was just before the old power had exhausted the new power. The great elder''s expression changed and he could barely urge the power of the sword domain.


    Suddenly, within the area of ??three feet of the great elder''s body, the sword aura was strong, and countless sword shadows collided toward the two golden rainbows.


    But the power of these two golden rainbows completely exceeded everyone''s expectations, directly smashing the great elder''s sword shadow, and then blasting the great elder''s body.


    A terrifying loud noise sounded, the body of the great elder was directly blasted out, blood was sprinkled in the sky, and was directly blasted into the rock wall, life and death unknown.


    "This...what kind of power is this, it is so strong."


    The grandmasters around Danxian Valley watching the battle changed their expressions, their eyes were full of horror, and they looked at Ye Chen in disbelief.


    PS: The relatives are a bit busy in the past two days, and the update will be a little bit less. I hope you can forgive me!

 Chapter 1589： Identity exposure

    The reason why the Peerless Master is superior to all living beings is because his combat power is the pinnacle of the secular world.


    Although they are both masters, the identity and strength of Peerless Grandmasters are completely different.


    Especially the gap between the low-grade master and the peerless master is like the difference between heaven and earth.


    A low-ranking grandmaster could penetrate the defense of the peerless grandmaster, and even severely damage the peerless grandmaster, this is something that no one expected.


    Even if it is a half-step masterpiece, it is difficult to have the strength to make the move just now.


    Even in the eyes of everyone, the trick Ye Chen used just now is the power that Peer Master can release.


    "Could it be that this child has already entered the realm of the Peerless Master?"


    "Impossible. If he is a gem, there is no need to hide it at this time. I think the trick just now should be this one''s killer."


    "The move just now is comparable to the full blow of the Peerless Grandmaster. This guy, the Great Elder, has planted a big somersault this time. After this blow, I am afraid it will take decades to cultivate."


    Many masters said with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to have such a killer, he deserves to be the eldest son of the Ye family, he is domineering."


    Xia Xujie said with a complicated expression: "The move just now, I am afraid that even if it was an all-out blow from the ancestor, I am afraid it will be so powerful."


    Xia Xujie, as a relatively outstanding genius in the second generation of the Xia family, does not have such a killer.


    A master of exquisite grade sealed his full strength with one blow. It sounds simple, but it is extremely difficult to do it.


    I am afraid that it will take a few years for the Peerless Grandmaster. Such a price is not something that all Peerless Grandmasters are willing to do.


    "Uncle, is Ye Chen going to win?"


    Xia Mengxian said excitedly.


    "It''s not that simple. Xu Chuan''s strength is stronger than imagined. Although Ye Chen''s assassin is powerful, it may be difficult to kill him. What''s more, this is Danxian Valley. How can there be no life-saving means?"


    Xia Xujie shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Just as he was speaking, the great elder flew out of the stone wall, his chest was stained red with blood, and his breath was extremely sluggish, and he seemed very embarrassed.


    However, only he himself knows how much Ye Chen''s stroke of the Dragon Soul Stinger hurt him.


    Until now, the head of the great elder is still a little dizzy, and when the mind is moved, it seems that there are thousands of thorns passing through his mind.


    If it weren''t for the great elder''s divine consciousness, I''m afraid he would really fall for the move just now.


    "Elder, are you okay?"


    Zong Zifan looked at the elder with a worried look, and he really couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart.


    If the great elder had any shortcomings, the trouble would be great today.


    "Old guy, this is not dead, you are really dead."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a playful expression.


    Although the great elder didn''t seem to be a big problem, with the golden dragon''s ability, he had already seen that the great elder was seriously injured.


    But he didn''t kill the Great Elder directly, Ye Chen really felt a pity.


    "What kind of trick was that just now, how can you, a low-grade master, use such a trick?"


    The great elder looked at Ye Chen with a stern expression.


    "If I don''t have any means, how can I dare to come to this Danxian Pavilion?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    The Great Elder squinted his eyes, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Being seriously injured by a junior to such an extent, if he can''t take Ye Chen today, what kind of face does he have to mix in this northwestern land.


    "Old guy, believe it or not, I''ll give it to you again. With your current injury, if you are eating my dragon soul thorn, I am afraid you will fall."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    The elder''s face became stiff, and a half-belief flashed in his eyes.


    He was already a little bit psychologically overshadowed by Ye Chen''s move just now, and with his current strength, he was really not 100% sure to take this move.


    If Ye Chenyin really took a hand, I''m afraid he might really fall.


    "Smelly boy, even if you were a master of the highest grade, you couldn''t easily use that trick just now. I don''t believe you, a master of the lowest grade, can release it a second time."


    Although it was a little fearful, the Great Elder didn''t have the slightest fear on the surface.


    "Don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said with a smile.


    The elder fixedly looked at Ye Chen, suddenly a solemn look appeared on his face, and he sighed: "I didn''t expect that a low-grade grandmaster could actually let the old man open the formation of my Pill Immortal Pavilion. Today you can die in this mysterious place. Under the fire, you can be considered to have died properly."


    "Xuanhuo Formation, get up!"


    The great elder screamed, pinched the tactics with both hands, and a magic seal shot onto the ground of the Danxian Pavilion.


    Then bursts of roar sounded from the Danxian Valley, and a cloud of mist of various colors drifted from the surroundings of the Danxian Valley, and quickly spread over the entire valley.


    From a distance, Danxian Valley seemed to be shrouded in colorful sunset.


    "This is the Great Formation Profound Fire Formation of the Danxian Pavilion? It seems that the Danxian Pavilion has not been opened for decades."


    "It is rumored that this mysterious fire formation is a famous formation in the northwest. It is a formation formed from various poisonous fires in the underground ghost!"


    "Under this Pill Immortal Pavilion, there is a place of fire veins. There is a constant flow of various poisonous fires. As long as the formation is not destroyed, the power of this profound fire formation will continue. Within this formation, it is even a gem. Grandmasters may fall."


    The countenances of the surrounding masters changed, and they looked at the profound fire formation with fear.


    "Well, Xu Chuan was cruel."


    Xia Xujie''s face changed, and a solemn expression flashed in his eyes: "We can''t let them fight anymore."


    After speaking, Xia Xujie appeared outside the valley as soon as he moved.


    "Everyone, don''t fight anymore."


    Xia Xujie said in a deep voice.


    Zong Zifan''s expression changed, he suddenly looked at Xia Xujie, and said in a deep voice, "Xia Xujie, what do you mean? This is my Danxian Pavilion business, and you don''t need your Xia family to intervene."


    "Brother Zong, this son is the son of Ye Tianyun of the Ye Family. If you kill him, I''m afraid the Ye Family will not give up."


    Xia Xujie said solemnly.


    "The son of Emperor Yun Ye Tianyun? A member of the Ye family of Yanjing."


    Zong Zifan was shocked, a look of astonishment flashed across his face.


    Although he knew that Ye Chen''s identity was a bit unusual, he didn''t expect his identity to be so big.


    The name of Emperor Yun Ye Tianyun is very famous in China. Zong Zifan and the Great Elder are naturally no strangers.


    What''s more, the Ye family is one of the four major families in China, and its ancestor Ye Xiangyang is even more powerful.


    If Ye Chen is really Ye Tianyun''s son and the eldest son of the Ye family, then things are a bit troublesome.


    Thinking of this, the grand elder''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1590： Profound Fire Formation Power

    When things have reached this point, it is not something that both sides can shrink back casually.


    If Ye Chen were to leave today, then Dan Xian Pavilion''s face would be completely lost.


    In the entire northwest, the Danxian Pavilion might become the laughing stock of every family.


    But if Ye Chen really killed Ye Chen, I am afraid that the Ye Family would not let go of the Pill Immortal Pavilion, especially Ye Tianyun this person who protected the shortcomings the most. If Ye Chen really had three strengths and two shortcomings, I am afraid Ye Tianyun could kill the Pill Immortal Pavilion.


    Although Danxian Pavilion is very strong in the northwest, facing the Ye Family, it is not at the same level.


    If you can''t kill it, you can''t kill it. This really makes the Great Elder hesitate.


    "No wonder I dared to challenge my Danxian Pavilion. It turned out to be from the Ye family."


    Zong Zifan frowned, a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    "Since I know that I am from the Ye family, I am not obedient to take out the ghost king flower."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Ghost King Flower?"


    The elder frowned and said in a deep voice, "What ghost king flower?"


    "Why, at this time, the great elder still wants to pretend to be confused, you have the ghost king flower in your Danxian Pavilion, you can''t hide it from me."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "I did have a ghost king flower before in the Pill Fairy Pavilion, but it was refined by the old man a few years ago, and now there is no ghost king flower in my Pill Fairy Pavilion."


    The elder frowned and said.


    "Refining medicine?"


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a stern look: "Elder, at this time, you still want to lie to me. If you don''t hand over the Ghost King Flower today, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "The arrogant junior, I really think that the Danxian Pavilion is afraid of your Ye family''s failure? Even if your Ye family is powerful in Yanjing, but here is the northwest, it is not your turn to have the final say."


    The great elder was furious, and a monstrous momentum rose into the sky.


    "If so, then fight!"


    A fierce aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a monstrous qi and blood surged.


    The ghost king Hua Yechen is inevitable, and the great elder does not give it today. Even if it is a bloodbath pill fairy pavilion today, the ghost king flower must be found.


    "Two, why bother?"


    Xia Xujie''s face changed, and she persuaded her with a wry smile.


    "Xia Xujie, let alone the old man not giving you the Xia family''s face, today''s matter has nothing to do with your Xia family."


    The great elder said angrily: "The reputation of my Danxian Pavilion cannot be destroyed in the hands of the old man."


    As soon as the voice fell, the great elder pinched the tactics with both hands, and the nine-color flames that filled the sky above the Danxian Valley suddenly swirled, forming a huge vortex, and the terrifying aura suddenly stirred.


    Facing these nine-color flames, even the confronting white flames and the power of ghosts and gods began to shrink.


    "kill!"


    The great elder stretched his hand and pointed, and the nine-colored flames suddenly boiled, forming a nine-colored fire dragon, and went to suppress Ye Chen.


    The white flames around Ye Chen couldn''t stop the nine-color fire dragon at all, and they flinched.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and the light flashed in his hands, and Jing Hua Shuiyue appeared in his hands.


    "cut!"


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, the vitality in his body was turned to the extreme, and then he slashed towards the fire dragon.


    A dazzling sword aura soared into the sky, and the entire world seemed to be cut in half, and the sword aura that was several feet long directly collided with the nine-color fire dragon.


    With a sudden burst of energy, Ye Chen''s sword aura was directly swallowed by the Nine-Colored Fire Dragon, but the Nine-Colored Fire Dragon''s size also dissipated halfway, and then hit Ye Chen.


    "So strong?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his figure quickly retreated. Following the rapid swing of the long sword in his hand, several sword auras shot towards the nine-colored fire dragon.


    At this time, the fairy worm sprayed out a cold breath, and directly frozen the nine-colored fire dragon.


    "My Pill Immortal Pavilion''s Profound Fire Array is to absorb the power of the underground fire veins. As long as the fire veins are not extinguished, the Profound Fire Array will not die. Ye Chen, if you surrender, the old man can spare you not to die."


    The Great Elder shouted in a deep voice.


    "Want me to surrender, wishful thinking."


    There was a fierceness flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes, he stomped slightly, and shouted: "I can use it with the dragon spirit of thousands of miles."


    Following Ye Chen��s loud shout, with Ye Chen as the center, the entire northwestern land trembles in unison, countless mountains seem to be split apart, and a stream of pure dragon veins rises from the earth, Coming towards Ye Chen.


    "This is a well-known trick of Emperor Yun. I didn''t expect this son to cultivate at this level, so he learned this method of borrowing dragon energy?"


    "With Ye Chen''s half-step masterpiece cultivation base, with the help of this dragon vein aura, his strength will inevitably increase, and it is really possible to fight against the seriously injured Great Elder."


    "This battle is worth seeing."


    There was a touch of excitement on the faces of many masters around.


    Fights of this level are rare. Even with their cultivation base, they have gained a lot of insights from this battle. Therefore, many masters are staring at the battlefield carefully, not daring to be distracted.


    "Borrowing dragon veins?"


    The elder''s pupils shrank slightly, and he coldly snorted: "With your cultivation base, even with the help of this dragon vein energy, I''m afraid it won''t last long. The power of my profound fire formation is constantly flowing. I want to see, you How long can it be blocked."


    After finishing speaking, the great elder''s mind moved, and the nine-colored flames in the sky suddenly churned, and then a more solid nine-colored fire dragon bite towards Ye Chen.


    "King Hua Shui Yue!"


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, and the long sword in his hand was cut off with a single sword, and the space around him suddenly stopped.


    With the dancing of Jinghuashuiyue, the surrounding space instantly shattered, and the nine-color fire dragon in front of Ye Chen''s eyes was suddenly cut to pieces.


    The great elder snorted coldly, and the nine-colored flames in the sky instantly condensed a nine-colored fire dragon, as if it were really endless.


    "Xiaolong, what should I do now, do you have a way to solve this profound fire formation?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, although he was sure to block the mysterious fire formation''s attack, it could not last long.


    Moreover, the strength of this profound fire formation is endless, and it will not be long before Ye Chen''s strength will be exhausted.


    "The layout of this profound fire formation is not too delicate. Although it can draw on the power of this underground fire vein, it is not too solid. Otherwise, with the power of this underground fire vein, you will be seriously injured in an instant."


    The golden little dragon said lazily: "But it is not without a solution. I can introduce the dragon vein energy into the sky furnace. With the addition of the dragon vein energy, this white flame can completely evolve into a dragon flame, against the nine-color flame. It''s still more than enough, but in this way, the dragon gangue you harvested in the dark treasury last time is almost consumed."


    "It''s just the dragon gangue stone. When it''s used up, it''s used up. It''s not a precious thing. If you can upgrade the white flame to the dragon flame, it will be worthwhile to consume more dragon gangue stone."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "But before that, you need to dispose of the power of ghosts and gods. With this ghost and **** banner to contain Bai Yan, I don''t have a chance at all."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "You help me control the Heavenly Furnace first, and I will kill Zong Zifan."


    A furious aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his figure moved, and he appeared directly beside Zong Zifan, letting the nine-color fire dragon roar and slashed towards Zong Zifan.


    The soaring killing intent rushed toward Zong Zifan.


    PS: The update will resume tomorrow!

 Chapter 1591： Shocking

    Zong Zifan looked at Ye Chen''s murderous eyes, feeling a hint of chill in his heart for no reason.


    Having absorbed the power of the dragon veins, Ye Chen''s strength is infinitely close to the peerless grandmaster, and even the weaker peerless grandmaster, the strength is almost the same.


    With Zong Zifan''s serious injury, facing Shang Ye Chen, there is a real possibility of his fall.


    But looking at the nine-color fire dragon behind Ye Chen, a sneer flashed across Zong Zifan''s mouth.


    The same low-grade grandmaster, not to mention having stood for so long, Zong Zifan didn''t believe that Ye Chen''s current state could really hurt him seriously.


    As long as Zong Zifan can block this move, this nine-color fire dragon will definitely hit Ye Chen directly.


    With the power of the Profound Fire Array, even if Ye Chen''s physical body was strong, Zhong Zhi would suffer serious injuries if he did not die.


    When it comes to Zong Zifan''s realm, he naturally dares to gamble.


    "Ye Chen, at this time, you still want to kill me?"


    Zong Zifan shouted: "If you don''t surrender, this profound fire formation will refine you."


    "A mere battle, still want to stop me? I will kill you today."


    A flash of murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, which directly mobilized the few chaotic powers in his body and poured into the mirror flower.


    In an instant, the bright sword light suddenly lit up, like a full moon hanging high in the sky.


    The brilliance of this moment even overshadowed the brilliance of the sun.


    The power of chaos has always been Ye Chen''s killer. If it were not for Ye Tianyun''s help, it would be impossible for Ye Chen to fuse this power of chaos.


    Even so, the amount of Chaos Power that Ye Chen can use is not too much.


    Even in order to urge a trace of Chaos Power, Ye Chen exhausted the vitality in his body.


    If it hadn''t had a life-returning pill, Ye Chen would not dare to take this risk.


    However, even this trace of Chaos Power is much sharper than Yuanli in terms of momentum.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen yelled, the Jing Hua Shuiyue in his hand shot away immediately, turning into a chaotic rainbow, and shot towards Zong Zifan.


    The sword energy soaring to the sky rushed straight into the sky, and a group of masters a few miles away felt the sharpness of Ye Chen''s sword.


    With this sword shot, the aura on Ye Chen''s body wilted to the extreme, and the vitality in his body was completely consumed.


    Since Ye Chen was promoted to Grand Master, he had never been so desperate.


    "No, this breath is not the power that a low-grade grandmaster can release, this...this is a power that can only be released by a peerless grandmaster."


    Zong Zifan''s expression suddenly changed as he looked at the lasing spectacle.


    Regardless of three or seven twenty-one, Zong Zifan directly urged the ghost and **** banner, condensing a ghost and **** phantom as high as several feet, and patted it with the palm of Jinghua Shuiyue.


    Suddenly, Jing Hua Shuiyue directly penetrated the ghost ghost shadow and shot towards Zong Zifan.


    "Elder, save me!"


    A look of horror flashed across Zong Zifan''s face, and he hurriedly shouted to the great elder.


    He never expected that Ye Chen would do his best, and would rather die with him, but also behead him.


    As the pavilion master of the Pill Immortal Pavilion, how can he change life with Ye Chen?


    "Lazier dare."


    The great elder glared wide and shouted, urging the nine-color fire dragon to hit Ye Chen.


    "Today, I will kill you."


    Ye Chen shouted indifferently, Jing Hua Shuiyue''s speed suddenly increased, and then appeared in front of Zong Zifan.


    "Mysterious tortoise shell, guard!"


    Zong Zifan''s expression changed, he took out a simple tortoise shell directly from his body, and sprayed blood on it.


    Then a blood-red light lit up on the mysterious tortoise shell, and a blood-colored barrier appeared in front of Zong Zifan.


    Zong Zifan felt uneasy again, and activated all the armor on his body, and immediately protected him with several apertures.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With a bang, Jing Hua Shuiyue directly hit the barrier of Zong Zifan, only a few clicks were heard, Jing Hua Shuiyue directly penetrated these barriers, passing through Zong Zifan''s chest.


    "This...how is it possible, I... actually died here."


    Zong Zifan looked at the blood hole in his chest, a dazed color flashed in his eyes, and then fixedly looked at Ye Chen, his face was full of hideous color.


    "Look at Ye Chen, I''m dead, and you can''t live, try the punishment of my Danxian Pavilion."


    Zong Zifan said with a bitter expression on his face, and then his body fell directly from the sky and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the nine-color fire dragon appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Little dragon, can the guardian barrier of the Dragon Ring Ring be able to stop this nine-color fire dragon?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and said.


    "It''s just a mere mortal fire. If your strength is too weak to completely revive the power of the dragon pattern ring, otherwise the power of the dragon pattern ring can directly destroy the profound fire formation."


    The golden dragon curled his lips and said.


    "Damn it, fight it."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and shouted loudly: "Guardian of the Dragon God!"


    A golden light suddenly lit up on the dragon pattern ring, and a five-clawed golden dragon flew out of the dragon pattern ring, hovering around Ye Chen, and uttered a dragon chant toward the nine-color fire dragon.


    With a bang, the sky-shaking dragon''s roar resounded throughout the Northwest.


    Then the nine-colored fire dragon hit the five-clawed golden dragon.


    With a bang, Ye Chen was directly knocked out by the fire dragon, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his whole body seemed to be smashed into pieces.


    "This Profound Fire Formation is worthy of the formation of the Pill Immortal Pavilion''s pavilion protection. It is really powerful."


    Ye Chen got up from the ground, grinning with pain.


    Although the Dragon God Guardian helped him block most of his strength, some strength still blasted Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s vitality is now exhausted, and it is still a bit difficult to resist the nine-color flames with his physical body.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen was not injured much.


    Involuntarily speaking, Ye Chen directly took out the life-returning pill Xia Mengxian gave him and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    At this time, the entire Danxian Valley became silent.


    Many spectators around, all silently looked at Ye Chen in the distance.


    Zong Zifan, who had slashed his unrivaled masterpiece with a single sword, would definitely pass China''s name to China.


    "The sword just now is absolutely comparable to the blow of the Peerless Grandmaster, and the realm of the Grandmaster below this one can cut out this sword. Under the peerless, this person is considered the number one!"


    A grandmaster not far away was a little trembling, and said with excitement.


    "Not only that, this son also stubbornly resisted the Profound Fire Formation of the Pill Immortal Pavilion and survived a single blow. This son''s enchanting is truly the best in China.


    All the great masters looked extremely solemn.


    Regardless of the outcome of this battle, everyone is very clear.


    The Ye Family is out!

 Chapter 1592： Dragon Flame

    A low-grade grandmaster can cut out the power of the peerless grandmaster level, which is enough to shock people.


    But what was even more shocking was Ye Chen''s age.


    At the age of more than 20 years old, even if he started practicing in the womb, how long can he practice.


    There is such a cultivation base at such an age. If he is given a few years to enter the realm of the Peerless Master, no one will doubt it.


    A 30-year-old master master, not to mention that there is no one in the future, he is absolutely unprecedented.


    Even entering the Ning Yuan Realm, in the eyes of everyone, the opportunity is great.


    Witnessing the rise of such arrogance, everyone''s face showed a complex color.


    But in Danxian Valley, there was silence.


    "Pavilion Master actually fell?"


    "The Danxian Pavilion is going to change."


    Many of the disciples of the Pill Fairy Pavilion were extremely pale, and their eyes were full of despair.


    The lord of a pavilion was beheaded by a young man in his sect, which was absolutely a shame for the Danxian Pavilion.


    Once Zong Zifan died, the number of grand masters in the Danxian Pavilion was very few.


    After this battle, the Danxian Pavilion suffered heavy losses, even if Ye Chen was killed, I am afraid that the Danxian Pavilion will decline from today.


    And the cause of this result turned out to be only a young man in his twenties, which made many people''s eyes flashed in a daze.


    The elder''s face turned pale at this moment, and his whole body was trembling.


    Ye Chen actually killed Zong Zifan under his nose, which made the elder feel unprecedented humiliation.


    "Ye Chen, today you must die, no one can save you."


    The great elder was about to go crazy, his whole body was filled with extremely terrifying killing intent, and the monstrous hatred went straight for nine days.


    "Old guy, if you want to kill me, you are still tender. Zongzifan is dead. I think who can save you today."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, absorbing the medicinal power of Huiming Pill with all his strength.


    This life pill is worthy of being the world''s top elixir, once in the abdomen, it turned into pure vitality, circulating in Ye Chen''s body.


    In just a few breaths, the vitality in Ye Chen''s body recovered seven or eighty-eight, and even the injuries suffered by his physical body were almost recovered.


    "Unfortunately, there is only one life-returning pill, otherwise, this great elder will be exhausted."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face.


    With his current strength, it is not realistic to kill the Great Elder in the profound fire formation.


    Unless Ye Chen is using the Dragon Soul Spike once.


    But this dragon soul thorn is Ye Chen''s biggest killer now, and it is all used on the body of the elder, which is too wasteful.


    If he couldn''t get the Ghost King Flower, Ye Chen would have lost his wife this time.


    Unless it is a last resort, Ye Chen will not consider using the Dragon Soul Sting.


    The eyes of the great elder were full of killing intent, and with both hands pinching the tactics, a large number of nine-color flames immediately filled the surrounding Danxian Valley.


    Obviously, the Great Elder had been pressed by Ye Chen and used the power of the Profound Fire Array to the extreme.


    With a roar, the sky above the Danxian Valley was filled with a large number of nine-color flames. From a distance, it was as beautiful as a beautiful sunset.


    "Xiaolong, can you stop this profound fire formation, if you can''t stop it, we will all be done."


    Ye Chen said with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just an incomplete burst, enough time to block a stick of incense."


    The golden dragon said confidently.


    As soon as the voice fell, countless dragon vein stones were thrown into the sky-reaching furnace by the golden dragons, and the golden dragons flew directly out of the dragon-pattern ring, got into the sky-reaching furnace, and all the white flames in the sky entered the sky-reaching furnace.


    As the dragon vein stone turned into pure dragon vein energy under the high temperature of the white flame, the golden dragon muttered the dragon language, and then the strands of dragon vein energy and the white flame gradually merged together.


    The white flames turned into golden flames visible to the naked eye, and an extremely terrifying aura rose in the sky furnace.


    At this moment, Xia Mengxian, who was standing outside the Danxian Valley, had a worried expression on her face.


    "Uncle, can you save Ye Chen?"


    Xia Mengxian said anxiously.


    "Now that the two parties have been stunned, Ye Chen killed Zong Zifan, and he was immortal with the Danxian Pavilion. I am afraid that I will not be able to stop the elder."


    Xia Xujie said helplessly: "What''s more, the great elder has urged the power of the Profound Fire Array to the extreme, and you will die if you enter under the unrivaled product. Unless the ancestors come, no one can save Ye Chen. Now you can only look at him. My own good fortune."


    Xia Mengxian''s face suddenly turned pale when she heard this.


    The Xia family is thousands of miles away from the Danxian Pavilion, and the ancestor has been in retreat for a long time. Even Xia Mengxian can''t contact the ancestor of the Xia family.


    "Ye Chen, don''t have anything to do with you."


    Xia Mengxian prayed slightly in her heart.


    However, he knew very well in his heart that the power of the Profound Fire Array was extremely strong.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, he could stop it for a while, but he definitely couldn''t hold it for long.


    Over time, it will inevitably be refined by the profound fire formation.


    Not to mention Xia Mengxian, even other masters are not very optimistic about Ye Chen.


    "This son can kill Zong Zifan in public. I''m afraid I have already exhausted all the means. I''m afraid this profound fire formation can''t stop it."


    "The Great Elder can be regarded as invincible in the Pill Immortal Valley by virtue of the profound fire formation. I am afraid this son will be invincible."


    "It''s a pity that such an enchanting genius is going to fall in the Danxian Valley."


    There was a pity on the faces of a group of grand masters who were onlookers.


    At this moment, the sky above Danxian Valley suddenly rotated, and a huge nine-color fire dragon spewed out from it, and the terrifying pressure suddenly suppressed Ye Chen.


    Where the Nine-Colored Fire Dragon passed, the void was distorted, and the terrifying flames even suppressed the cold air of the fairy eater.


    "Ye Chen, today you will definitely die."


    The eyes of the great elder were full of bitter killing intent.


    Ye Chen raised his head, and a sneer appeared on his delicate face.


    "Do you think that only your Danxian Pavilion has flames? I have them too. Try my dragon flame power."


    Ye Chen sneered, and his thoughts moved, a five-claw golden dragon formed by a golden flame, surging out of the Tongtian Furnace, hit the nine-color fire dragon.


    Two fire dragons galloped in the sky, the temperature in the valley suddenly rose to Baidu, and some ordinary people showed a touch of pain on their faces.


    "What is this?"


    The great elder looked at the five-clawed golden dragon rising into the sky, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    The two fire dragons collided with each other in the sky, not giving way.


    Upon closer inspection, the Nine-Colored Fire Dragon was obviously a little afraid of the five-clawed golden dragon, that is, relying on this profound fire formation, was able to compete with the five-clawed golden dragon.


    Moreover, as the master of the profound fire formation, the great elder could clearly feel that the power of the nine-color fire dragon was gradually disappearing.


    "The opponent''s five-clawed golden dragon can actually swallow the power of the nine-color fire dragon, when did Bai Yan''s power become so powerful?"


    The pupils of the Great Elder shrank slightly, and his face suddenly became pale.

 Chapter 1593： Sneak Attack of the Dark Council

    The Tongtian Furnace was originally the treasure of the Pill Immortal Pavilion, and this white flame was also a flame taken from the underground fire veins. The elder knew how powerful it could be.


    That is to say, relying on the strength of the white flame to fight against the power of the ghosts and gods, but compared with the power of the profound fire formation, the power of the white flames is obviously inferior by three points.


    But the flame released by the Tongtian Furnace is obviously different from the previous white flame, as if it had undergone a sublimation.


    "Could it be the effect of those spars just now?"


    A tricky color flashed in the eyes of the Great Elder.


    The flame of the opponent was a bit mysterious, the power of the profound fire formation was blocked by the dragon flame, and within a short time, it should be difficult to break through the obstacle of the dragon flame.


    He himself was severely injured by the Dragon Soul''s thorn, and he was seriously injured, and coupled with the blockade of the fairy worm, he could not kill Ye Chen at all.


    A school of Nuo Da was actually swept by Ye Chen alone, which made the elder extremely aggrieved.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of this dragon flame is so strong, this dragon vein stone is not in vain."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    "If you can swallow the flame essence of this profound fire formation, the power of the dragon flame should be even further."


    The voice of the golden dragon echoed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Don''t worry, the level has been resolved by the Great Elder, and this Danxian Pavilion will no longer have the power to fight."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looked at the Great Elder, gave a low voice, and besieged the Great Elder with the worm.


    As the top-ranked powerhouse in the Northwest Territory, even if the great elder is seriously injured, his strength still cannot be underestimated.


    The scope of the sword domain was shrunk by the great elder to about three feet of the whole body, no matter how Ye Chen and the evil worm attacked, they couldn''t break through the three feet of the sword domain.


    But with the current strength of the great elder, it was impossible to mobilize too much true energy to fight back, and the two parties were consumed like this for a time.


    The group of grand masters who were onlookers looked at this moment in a daze. No one thought that a young man could force the Danxian Pavilion to such an extent.


    With the current situation, no one can say which side will win.


    At this moment, under a hillside not far away, Mrs. Violet and Frank the Terror Lord, with a few people from the Dark Council, stood here, looking in the direction of Danxian Valley.


    "Violet, is this a trap? There are many Chinese masters around. If they do, it will not be easy for you and me to escape."


    Frank frowned and said in a low voice.


    Since the last time Ye Tianyun purified the Heart of Darkness in half, Frank has been cultivating in the West for this period of time, and it took a huge price to repair the Heart of Darkness.


    So when he heard that there was a chance to kill Ye Chen, Frank didn''t even think about it. He entered China for the first time, wanting to find Ye Chen revenge.


    But facing so many masters, Frank also had to be cautious.


    If this is the trap of the Ji family, it would be extremely difficult for them to leave.


    "Frank, Hades is now at war with the strong of China. Now is the best time for us to take action. If we missed it, next time we want to kill Hades and regain the dark treasure, there will be no such good opportunity. "


    Mrs. Violet said solemnly: "Now, we have no choice. Besides, the Ji family and the Ye family have always been hostile. These Chinese people are fond of intrigue, and they have no reason to deceive us."


    "What''s more, the strength of these Chinese masters can''t be compared with ours. These **** can''t count us, Frank, the one who shot before is the top master of China. This place in the northwest is a relatively remote place in China. It��s impossible to have such a master, but don��t be frightened by a Chinese person."


    Mrs. Violet curled her lips and said meaningfully.


    "Who is frightened?"


    Frank glared at him and looked at Mrs. Violet with a bad look.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, do it."


    A sharp color flashed in Mrs. Violet''s eyes, and Frank glanced at each other.


    Then Frank appeared not far from Danxian Valley as soon as he moved.


    At this time, Violet showed a solemn color on her face, a black light flashed from her body, and then a magic puppet suddenly appeared in her hand.


    "Deprived of five senses!"


    Mrs. Violet sprayed a mouthful of blood on the devil''s doll, and then a thick mist of blood rose from the devil''s body.


    Then the magic puppet''s weird eyes looked straight in Ye Chen''s direction, and his face gradually turned into Ye Chen''s appearance.


    Then a strange dark power flashed past the magic puppet, and after a few miles, it invaded towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen, who was far away in Pill Immortal Valley, suddenly felt a chill in his body, and an evil aura enveloped him.


    Visible to the naked eye, Ye Chen''s hair turned pale in an instant.


    "This is a deprivation of the five senses, Mrs. Violet has taken action."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and the vitality of his body suddenly started to circulate, forcibly expelling the curse power from his body.


    The dragon pattern ring also exudes a faint brilliance at this time, covering Ye Chen''s body, isolating the curse power of Mrs. Violet from the outside.


    A look of determination flashed in Mrs. Violet''s eyes, and she whispered: "Hades, today you will die."


    As soon as the voice fell, Violet took out a few black silver needles from his body and pierced them directly on the demon puppet.


    Then a strange scene appeared, and a few drops of black blood appeared on the body of the demon puppet, which was extremely smelly.


    And Ye Chen in the distance also felt the sensation of acupuncture on his body. With his demigod body, he could actually feel a trace of pain, and his body staggered subconsciously.


    At this time, the elder sensed something wrong, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a claw of darkness that was several feet long appeared in the sky, and the power of darkness over a kilometer in a radius was boiling.


    This giant claw seemed to be able to tear the world apart, and with such a terrifying power, it went straight to Ye Chen.


    "Frank, you dare to enter China? It seems that the lessons taught you a few days ago have not impressed you."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the vigorous blood rose into the sky, stepped out, and blasted towards the giant claw.


    With a bang, a roar sounded between the heavens and the earth, the mountains and the ground cracked, and the wind and clouds fell.


    The sky full of claw shadows jumped to pieces in an instant, Ye Chen''s figure couldn''t help but stepped back two steps, a solemn expression on his face.


    "Hades, today you are in a catastrophe, hand over the dark treasure house obediently, I can promise you, turn around and leave."


    Frank''s figure appeared not far from Ye Chen, Jiejie smiled.


    "Want me to hand over the dark treasure house? wishful thinking."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    A foul flash flashed in Frank''s eyes, and he blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    As Mrs. Violet and Frank jointly killed Ye Chen, the pressure on the Great Elder''s side suddenly eased a lot.


    Looking at Ye Chen who was slightly embarrassed, a strange color flashed in the eyes of the elder.

 Chapter 1594： reverse

    The sudden change shocked everyone.


    No one thought that two powerful masters would suddenly appear to intervene in this battle.


    "This is the breath of a Western powerhouse?"


    Xia Xujie''s expression changed, and a solemn expression flashed in his eyes.


    "Western powerhouses? How could they enter China, doesn''t it mean that China does not allow western powerhouses to set foot?"


    Xia Mengxian frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s still unclear. With the strength that this person has shown, he is even stronger than Ye Chen. I''m afraid he is also a top master in the Western world. Ye Chen provokes such a powerful enemy. This is really bad."


    Xia Xujie took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle, go and help Ye Chen."


    Xia Mengxian said anxiously.


    "My Xia family can''t intervene in this matter. If I help Ye Chen, then the relationship between my Xia family and Danxian Pavilion will be completely ruined. Then the whole northwest will spread. My Xia family covets Danxian Pavilion. Resources, teamed up with outsiders to destroy the Danxian Pavilion, this black pot, my Xia family can''t bear it."


    Xia Xujie shook his head, and said angrily: "Besides, your uncle, I just entered the lower grade grandmaster. This kind of battle is not something I can participate in. I am afraid that I will not be able to take a few moves as soon as I go in. I will be seriously injured. Did your uncle fall here?"


    "Could it be that we can only watch here?"


    Xia Mengxian gritted her teeth and said helplessly.


    "Now, it can only be this way."


    Xia Xujie said meaningfully.


    At this time, the Great Elder looked at Frank who was fiercely fighting with Ye Chen, squinted his eyes slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The aura of a Western powerhouse can still be felt by the Great Elder.


    Moreover, the other party''s aura is weaker than his peak period, such a boost, for the great elder, can be regarded as timely rain.


    As for whether there will be fraud, the Great Elder doesn''t care.


    In his current state, the other party didn''t need to deceive at all. A Western powerhouse comparable to the Peerless Grand Master made the move, and the Great Elder would have no resistance at all.


    "Since the sky is about to perish you, today the old man will use your order to pay tribute to the glory of my Danxian Pavilion."


    The great elder took a deep breath, and the breath of his body surged slightly towards the worm, and suddenly nine sword lights flew out and fell around the worm, forming a sword formation.


    Suddenly, the sword light rolled around the fairy worm, no matter how bombarded by the fairy worm, the sword formation was trembling, but it still remained indestructible.


    At this time, the elder''s eyes condensed, and he threw the Danyang sword in his hand into the sky, pinching the tactics with both hands, and as the sword light flashed, the Danyang sword turned into thousands of handles in an instant.


    Looking around, the light and shadow of Danyang sword are everywhere.


    The grand elder''s face was slightly pale, and a trace of blood slowly flowed from his mouth.


    Even with the cultivation of the great elder, so many sword shadows were condensed, and most of the true energy in his body was consumed.


    If Ye Chen couldn''t be killed, he wouldn''t have much combat power either.


    "kill!"


    The great elder gave a low cry, and thousands of Danyang swords all over his body whizzed in unison, the sword intent soaring to the sky enveloped in the Danxian Valley, and then shot towards Ye Chen.


    A dignified color flashed across Frank''s face at this time, and he subconsciously dodged backwards.


    "Oops."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, looking at the sword light coming from the lasing, a feeling of death suddenly rose in his heart.


    Ye Chen had a hunch that he would be seriously injured if he survived this move.


    "Dragon Soul Guardian!"


    Ye Chen did not hesitate to use the guardian skills of the Dragon Ring Ring.


    As the ear-piercing dragon roar sounded, a golden five-clawed golden dragon whizzed out from the dragon pattern ring, circled and flew around Ye Chen, forming a golden halo, which firmly guarded Ye Chen.


    With a bang, the sky full of sword shadows slammed into Ye Chen''s barrier, and the terrifying energy madly escaped to the surroundings.


    But no matter how the sword shadow hits, the barrier around Ye Chen''s body was rippled, but there was no tendency to break open.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time, and a touch of distress flashed in his eyes.


    This dragon soul guardian Ye Chen can only use it three times now, which is definitely one less use.


    In today''s battle, Ye Chen has already used it twice, only the last time is left, so Ye Chen doesn''t feel bad about it.


    "It seems that I can only leave today before talking."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    With Frank and Mrs. Violet intervening, Ye Chen had no chance at all.


    If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid he will really fall here.


    But wanting to escape in the hands of the three peerless masters, Ye Chen might really have to desperately.


    If it doesn��t work, I will use the dragon soul thorn again. With the current state of the elder, if I use it well, he will undoubtedly die. Once the elder dies, no one will control the profound fire formation. With the dragon flame, I should There is a chance to retreat all over, but in this way, the whereabouts of the ghost king flower can''t be known. "


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter, my life matters, the big deal is Ghost King Hua, I will think of a solution from the Xia family."


    A touch of determination flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    At this moment, all the sword shadows of the Great Elder were exhausted, and the barrier around Ye Chen slowly dissipated.


    "It''s okay?"


    A look of astonishment flashed in the eyes of the Great Elder.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and could not help but turned around and galloped towards the outside of Danxian Valley.


    "Want to leave? No one will be able to save you today without handing over the dark treasure house."


    There was a hideous look on Frank''s face. With a move of his mind, a giant claw grabbed Ye Chen.


    "Dare to do it on the land of China, you Westerners are too courageous."


    A loud shout suddenly blasted in the sky, and the sound waves thundered and turned into waves, coming from a distance, directly smashing the giant claws released by Frank.


    As the violent hurricane raged in the field, a frightening atmosphere suddenly rose in the west, and a figure wandered here from not far away.


    A few breaths of time, as if crossing a distance of tens of miles, appeared in front of everyone.


    Wearing a simple robe, it is difficult to conceal his sharp temperament, and his handsome face is not angry and prestigious.


    Just standing here, but as strong as Mount Tai, the unmatched sharpness suppressed in the hearts of everyone, the unprecedented domineering aura, suddenly agitated.


    Frank''s face changed, his whole body suddenly tightened, and a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared, his face suddenly showed a touch of joy, and he relaxed for no reason.


    The person here is not someone else, but it is Baidi, Xu Bai.

 Chapter 1595： Demon God Reincarnation

    "Bai Di actually came? Didn''t it mean that Bai Di was retreating in Bai Di City? Why did he appear in the northwest at this time."


    "Xu Bai appeared in the Northwest at this time, it seems that it was for the Ye family boy."


    "With Xu Bai here, Ye Chen should be fine today."


    "The pinnacle powerhouse of the dignified secular world actually protects the way for a young man himself. It''s really a big deal."


    Many grandmasters looked at Xu Bai who suddenly appeared in amazement, and they couldn''t help but talk.


    The lord of Baidi City Xu Bai, the famous Baidi on the rivers and lakes, is naturally known to everyone.


    Especially in this northwestern region.


    Moreover, most of the people present knew that the relationship between Emperor Bai Di Xu Bai and Emperor Yun Ye Tianyun was intertwined, and the meaning of Emperor Bai Di''s appearance at this time was self-evident.


    The Great Elder looked at Xu Bai who suddenly appeared, and a look of despair flashed in his eyes.


    If other masters from the northwestern land came, the great elders would not be afraid.


    But Xu Bai, who was standing at the pinnacle of the secular world, even half-footed into Ning Yuan, came forward, and the elder had nothing to do.


    In terms of strength, even in the peak period, the Great Elder is not Xu Bai''s opponent.


    In terms of power, although the Danxian Pavilion is famous in the northwest, it is still much inferior to Baidi City.


    Xu Bai personally intervened, and the elder knew that there was absolutely no chance of winning today.


    "Uncle Xu, why are you here."


    Ye Chen looked at Xu Bai, breathed a sigh of relief, and asked with a smile.


    "It just so happened that the Dragon King learned that the people from the Dark Council had entered China and knew that they would come to ambush you. Your father is worried about you. Let me come and help you."


    Xu Bai said with a smile, then looked at Frank and said faintly: "When will Westerners dare to be so presumptuous in China?"


    "who are you?"


    Frank looked at Xu Bai with a wary face and asked.


    Although Xu Bai did not release any breath, Frank still felt an extremely depressed breath.


    Obviously, the opponent is a master, and in terms of strength, it should not be inferior to him.


    "My name is not something a barbarian like you can know."


    Xu Bai said lightly.


    "You Huaxia people are really arrogant people. I am Frank, one of the arbitrators of the Dark Council. I come to China only for Hades, and it��s not about other people��s business. I have solved Hades. I will wait. I will leave."


    Frank suppressed the anger in his heart forcibly, and said with a grim look.


    "Have you finished saying the last words? Now that you are finished, you can go to death."


    Xu Bai said indifferently.


    As soon as this remark came out, a killing air filled the court.


    "Arrogant and domineering, today I am going to learn about Huaxia''s exercises."


    Frank was furious, a sorrowful color flashed in his eyes, a horrible dark force surged from his body, and a violent heartbeat came out from Frank''s body.


    "This is... the power of the Heart of Darkness. You sucked the Heart of Darkness into your body?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a look of horror on his face.


    The Heart of Darkness is the heart of the Western Dark Demon God and the source of the Dark Demon God��s power. If he completely inherits the power of the Dark Demon God, Frank��s current strength will be greatly improved compared to before.


    "Thanks to your father''s weakening of the power of the Heart of Darkness to the extreme, I can absorb all the power of the Heart of Darkness. Now I inherit the power of the Dark Demon. As long as I devour the power of you, I will be the new Dark Demon. "


    Frank Jiejie smiled, a hideous color flashed across his face, and a strong darkness went up for nine days.


    "It''s just a container parasitized by a powerful spirit. Do you really think you can become a god? It''s ridiculous."


    Xu Bai snorted and laughed.


    "How dare you blaspheme the great dark demon?"


    Frank let out a low growl, and dazzling blood shone through his eyes, like two long rainbows, lasing towards Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai stood on the spot without moving, slowly stretched out his right hand, and grabbed the two blood lights in front of him.


    With only a click, the two blood lights were directly crushed by Xu Bai.


    "Is this the strength of the top Western players?"


    Xu Bai said indifferently.


    "Damn it, you dare to humiliate the great dark demon!"


    Frank let out a low growl, an ancient voice in his mouth.


    With the sound of this note, the dark heart in Frank''s body slammed, and a monstrous blood mist emerged, and a river of blood suddenly appeared, surrounding Frank.


    "Dark Blood Kill!"


    Frank yelled, and the monstrous blood stream moved towards Xu Bai''s suppression.


    "Bai Diquan!"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and a violent momentum rose to the sky, just like that, and he blasted out with a punch.


    The void was shaking, and a white tiger seemed to rise from the sky and the earth, jumping away from Xu Bai''s fist, smashing the **** river in front of him with a palm, and hitting Frank''s body.


    The blood rolls back and the situation is violent.


    Frank spouted a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was shot and flew out.


    "A strong punch, is this the power of the Peerless Master?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of shock.


    Although both masters are peerless masters, Xu Bai''s punch is not comparable to the great elder.


    One punch broke the Heart of Darkness and severely wounded Frank.


    "Frank, this is China''s top master, retreat quickly."


    Mrs. Violet''s hasty voice rang in Frank''s ear.


    Then Violet looked at Xu Bai from a distance of several miles, and muttered, "Weak, blind, and aging!"


    Several curses went towards Xu Bai''s suppression.


    "The power of cursing? You dare to show your ugliness with such a small skill?"


    Xu Bai laughed loudly, his blood soaring to the sky for nine days, and the aura of the sky was directly aroused.


    Madame Violet''s curse technique was not even close to Xu Bai, but was dissipated by the blood on Xu Bai''s body.


    "Take me a punch!"


    Xu Bai yelled and blasted Mrs. Violet with a fist several miles away.


    The horrible boxing strength was like a long rainbow, and it had crossed a distance of several miles before hitting Madam Violet.


    With a bang, the power of darkness in Madame Violet''s body was directly shattered, and Madame Violet vomited blood, and the hillside behind her was directly smashed by the violent energy.


    The power of a punch, so terrible!


    "Flee now!"


    Frank''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. Without even thinking about it, he turned and was about to flee.


    "I want to leave now. Is it too late? The old man is here to wait for you. If I let you go, how can I explain to the Dragon King!"


    Xu Bai stepped on the ground with his right foot slightly, and disappeared into the spot with a movement.


    Before Ye Chen could see the movement clearly, Frank was shot and flew out by Xu Bai.


    "What a strong body."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Xu Bai should have practiced top-notch body training methods like him, otherwise, his physical body could not be so powerful.


    Frank, who fought only with the strength of his body, could not fight back. It seemed that Xu Bai''s body had been tempered to the limit of a grandmaster.


    Frank and Mrs. Violet seem to be dead today.


    "Damn Chinese people, this is what you forced me."


    Frank suddenly let out a stern cry at this time, and a thick cloud of blood suddenly spread from his body.


    With the beating sound of the heart, an extremely evil aura suddenly rose up.

 Chapter 1596： kill!

    As the dark heart beat faster, Frank''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and the ground around him was cracked apart by the shock.


    The entire Pill Immortal Valley became dim, countless whizzing souls appeared out of thin air, and the intense darkness suddenly spread.


    After a few breaths, the originally beautiful Danxian Valley turned into a ghost domain.


    "What kind of power is this, so evil?"


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Damn human beings, dare to disturb my deep sleep, and wake me up early, the sin is damned!"


    A hoarse voice came from the black fog, and then Frank''s figure appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Frank had already changed his appearance at this time. He was nearly three meters tall, with blue-faced fangs, and his body was covered with black scales. The black mist surrounded Frank''s body. He looked like a demon in hell.


    "What is this?"


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "This is the Heart of Darkness. In other words, the Dark Demon God is reborn with the help of this body."


    Xu Bai explained with a smile.


    "It turned out to be the Dark Demon God?"


    Ye Chen took a breath, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    With the help of other people''s physical bodies, Ye Chen saw this for the first time.


    "It''s you, who disturbed the devil''s sleep?"


    The Dark Demon looked at Xu Bai, with a hot color flashing in his eyes, and Jiejie smiled and said: "It''s so delicious, if I swallow you, my power can be fully recovered."


    "It''s just a beast, dare you call yourself a god?"


    Xu Bai laughed loudly, his eyes full of disdain.


    "You **** human beings, now let you see what the power of God is."


    The Dark Demon gave a low growl, the aura in his body condensed, and grabbed Xu Bai.


    With a bang, a huge black claw appeared in the sky, as huge as a tall building, covered with black scales, blood-colored mists scattered on the claws, and just grabbed Xu Bai.


    A gleam of light flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and a monstrous aura rose to the sky, his right foot stomped on the ground, and a punch blasted past.


    The violent breath soared into the sky, directly blasting into the claws of the claws.


    Only a deafening roar was heard, and the claws bounced directly from the center of the claws, and then the whole claws broke apart.


    Xu Bai''s fist remained undiminished, and directly hit the Dark Demon God.


    With a snap, the silhouette of the Dark Demon God flew upside down, the scales on his body burst open, and some fishy black blood flowed out.


    "This physical body is actually so solid that it won''t die in one punch, which is kind of interesting."


    A look of surprise flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes.


    "What a powerful human being, even many years ago, this demon **** didn''t see much of your strength."


    The figure of the dark demon came from a distance, and as the black mist enveloped, all the wounds on his body had recovered as before. He looked directly at Xu Bai and said with a smile: "Unfortunately, this demon is an immortal existence, you If you take refuge in me, I can guarantee you immortality, how?"


    "It''s just a remnant soul, dare you to protect me from immortality? What a joke, I will destroy you today."


    Xu Bai laughed loudly, his voice shook a thousand li, showing a heroic color.


    "arrogant!"


    The Dark Demon gave a low roar, and the black mist around his body fluctuated violently, and a hurricane formed in front of him.


    As the darkness grew more and more, the hurricane became bigger and bigger, like a gale, whistling towards Xu Bai.


    "kill!"


    Xu Bai let out a low voice, a bright sharp aura flashed in his eyes, and his hands quickly formed seals in front of him.


    As Xu Bai''s hands continued to change, a white innocence shot out from the handprints, and turned into a peculiar symbol in the sky.


    Ye Chen just glanced at it and felt a surge of sharp air coming, killing intently.


    "This rune seems to be similar to my father''s town character, but it looks like this rune of Uncle Xu is more powerful."


    Ye Chen looked at the killing characters in the sky, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Feng Rui''s killing intent rose to the sky, and the runes on the sky suddenly slammed into the dark demon''s hurricane.


    With a bang, the killing character and the hurricane collided with each other, and the sky fell apart and the earth was ripped apart.


    The Danxian Valley seemed to have exploded, and the terrifying energy overturned the ground, and countless houses were directly razed to the ground.


    Some ordinary disciples couldn''t dodge, and were directly affected by this energy, and they were instantly bombarded with flesh.


    The great elder turned pale, looking at the messy Danxian Valley, his eyes were full of despair.


    At this moment, the killing character suddenly radiated a lot of light, and all the aura within a radius was aroused, and it directly shredded the hurricane of the dark demon **** and printed it on his body.


    He only heard a scream, and half of the Dark Demon God''s body was almost torn apart by Xu Bai''s killing characters, and countless dark powers slammed upside down, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "It''s useless, this demon **** is immortal, you can''t kill me."


    The dark stranger looked at Xu Bai with a bitter expression on his face and said, "When the demon **** regains his strength, I will definitely want you to cramp and thin, to thank me for being so deep in my heart."


    "The immortal body? If I''m not wrong, you haven''t completely occupied this body. The heart of darkness is your weakness."


    Xu Bai said indifferently.


    The Dark Demon was stunned, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes inadvertently.


    At this moment, a sharp breath flashed across Xu Bai''s body, his right foot slightly stepped on the ground, and the hard floor was shattered, and then Xu Bai''s figure disappeared in place and suddenly appeared in front of the dark demon god.


    At the moment when the Dark Demon God did not react at all, Xu Bai punched the Dark Demon God''s heart with a punch.


    Only heard a clicking sound, the dark demon god''s nearly three-meter-high body shook slightly, and then burst into pieces.


    "I didn''t expect this demon god... to die here."


    The Dark Demon roared with a bitter face, and then the expression in his pupils disappeared slightly, and his entire body disappeared into the air.


    The dignified dark demon was actually exploded by Xu Bai''s punch.


    "Such a strong, just like this fell?"


    "Baidi is so powerful?"


    "Is this the strength of the peak power?"


    The countenances of the many grand masters onlookers changed, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Madam Violet looked at the bombed dark demon, her face instantly turned pale, wherever she dared to stay, she subconsciously fled to the distance.


    "Where to go."


    Xu Bai looked at Madam Violet abruptly, and the white Zhenqi formed a spear in his hand, and then threw it at Madam Violet.


    In an instant, a long rainbow that pierced through the sky and the earth rose into the sky.

 Chapter 1597： Substitute

    Mrs. Violet''s heart trembled with fright at this time. He never expected that this painstakingly arranged sneak attack would fall into the trap of others.


    One punch blasted the Dark Demon God, and even such a strong man would be a first-class strong man even in the entire China.


    With Violet''s strength, how could Xu Bai''s opponent be.


    If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid he will fall here.


    The spear that Xu Bai threw out was extremely fast, and in an instant, it appeared behind Mrs. Violet.


    "Fight!"


    Mrs. Violet gritted her teeth, her face showed a touch of determination, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the golem.


    In an instant, the face of the demon puppet changed to the appearance of Mrs. Violet, and a thick black mist rose up.


    At this moment, Xu Bai''s spear directly pierced the dark barrier around Madame Violet, pierced through her chest, and a huge blood hole appeared on Madame Violet.


    But strangely, there was no trace of blood on Madame Violet''s wound.


    At this moment, the magic puppet in Mrs. Violet''s hand broke to pieces, and turned into black mist, flooding the wound on her body.


    In an instant, the wound on Mrs. Violet''s body healed directly.


    With the strength of Xu Bai''s shot, Madame Violet''s speed suddenly increased, and she disappeared from everyone''s sight in a flash.


    "The double method? I didn''t expect to let her escape."


    Xu Bai squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "The magic puppet is one of the most weird artifacts in the dark world of the West. Mrs. Violet usually regards her as a treasure, and it is a great achievement to force her to use the magic puppet to block her life.


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Without the magic puppet, the curse of Mrs. Violet will be greatly reduced. After this battle, the Dark Arbitration Department has already lost two arbitrators, and the rest, I''m afraid Entering China now."


    "It''s just a group of reptiles from the dark world. If you dare to come to China to go wild, the old man will kill them again."


    Xu Bai snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Uncle Xu, you killed and injured the two chief arbitrators of the Dark World with one punch and one shot. I am afraid that you will become famous in the West."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s just a fake name, it''s nothing."


    Xu Bai waved his hand and laughed.


    The faces of the many grand masters who were onlookers were full of awe, and the strength of the Baidi had to shock them.


    At the realm of Baidi, killing them is really effortless.


    Ye Chen suddenly looked at the Great Elder at this time, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "Elder, at this time, will the Profound Fire Formation have not been withdrawn? Is it possible that you really want the Pill Immortal Pavilion to be destroyed?"


    Ye Chen said in a low voice.


    With Xu Bai sitting here, let alone Danxian Pavilion, even in the entire northwest, Ye Chen had no scruples.


    The Great Elder took a deep breath and looked at Xu Bai with a sullen expression.


    "Baidi, this matter is between my Danxian Pavilion and Ye Chen, do you want to intervene in Baidi City?"


    The great elder said hoarsely.


    "Xu Chuan, I never ask about the Northwest in Baidi City. Don''t use the Northwest to threaten me."


    Xu Bai said indifferently, "I came today only because Dragon King and Emperor Yun entrusted me to come and eradicate Western powerhouses with ulterior motives. I will not ask about your Danxian Pavilion and Ye Chen. , Each has his destiny."


    "Elder, at this time, still want to unite with other families in the Northwest? Is it a little wishful thinking? If you don''t give me an explanation today, the Danxian Pavilion will be destroyed."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    The elder''s face became slightly stiff.


    The Baidi City and the Northwestern Land were originally unrelated. His original intention was to escalate this battle into a battle between the Northwestern and Baidi City. In this way, other aristocratic families in the Northwest would not sit back and watch. .


    Now that Ye Chen and Xu Bai bluntly broke his plan, I am afraid that other aristocratic families in this northwestern land will not help out.


    "Fine, this is the catastrophe of my Danxian Pavilion, I wait, and I am willing to return.


    The great elder showed a look of despair on his face, sighed, and waved his big hand, the nine-colored flames in the sky gradually dissipated.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand at this time, the Tongtian Furnace flew back to his hand from the air, and all the golden dragon flames returned to the Tongtian Furnace.


    After absorbing part of the power of the Nine-Colored Flame, the power of the dragon flame in the Tongtian Furnace has greatly increased.


    Hearing that the elder''s clothes were soft, and the many grand masters around, although they had a premonition, their faces still showed a touch of emotion.


    The famous martial art in the dignified northwest was swept by a young man, and even Danxian Valley was almost razed to the ground.


    Such a scene has not appeared in hundreds of years.


    "If your Pill Fairy Pavilion had long ago realized this, and was willing to honestly use the ghost king flower to exchange the pill of the Tongshen Pill in my hand, how could things have evolved to such a degree."


    Ye Chen said with a cold snort.


    "It''s my fault in the Danxian Pavilion''s lax discipline, which caused the elders in my pavilion to be offended. Since Ye Shao was beheaded, he was more than guilty."


    The great elder took a deep breath, his entire back bends slightly, his voice said hoarsely.


    "This is the end of the matter, I''m not saying anything, your Danxian Pavilion needs to give me an explanation."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "I don''t know what kind of explanation Ye Shao wants me Danxian Pavilion?"


    The elder smiled bitterly: "As long as Ye Shao wants it, I don''t dare not follow it."


    "Don''t say that I bully you, you only need to hand over the ghost king flower, and I will still follow the transaction and give you the pill of Tongshen Pill."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ghost King Flower?"


    The elder stunned, and said with a wry smile: "It''s true, Shao Ye, I did get the Ghost King Flower before in the Danxian Pavilion, but it was used up half a year ago. Now, my Danxian Pavilion Inside, there is no Ghost King Flower anymore."


    "What are you talking about? There is no Ghost King Flower in Danxian Pavilion?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he stood still.


    "It''s true."


    The great elder nodded.


    "Impossible, Xu Chuan, if you lie to me, believe it or not, I will destroy your Danxian Pavilion today."


    Ye Chen looked crazy, his face was full of hideous colors, and a terrifying killing intent enveloped the body of the elder.


    He broke into the Danxian Pavilion so recklessly just for the ghost king flower.


    Now that the great elder told him that there were no ghost king flowers in the Danxian Pavilion, Ye Chen couldn''t accept it.


    The elder''s face became stiff, and he said helplessly: "Ye Chen, even if you destroy my Pill Immortal Pavilion, it is impossible to find the Ghost King Flower. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xia Family, Zong Zifan and I use Ghost King Flower. The medicine that was refined was originally the dowry for the marriage between my Danxian Pavilion and the Xia family."


    "A bride price for the Xia family?"


    Ye Chen looked at the candid expression in the eyes of the great elder, immediately calmed down, and suddenly looked at Xia Xujie and Xia Mengxian not far away, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "Xia Mengxian, you lied to me."

 Chapter 1598： misfortune

    Ye Chen heard about the marriage of the Xia family and Danxian Pavilion.


    Moreover, Xia Mengxian asked him to come to the Danxian Pavilion this time because he wanted him to kill Chu Haolin, Xia Mengxian''s marriage partner.


    However, Xia Mengxian never said that the betrothal gift given by the Danxian Pavilion to the Xia family turned out to be an elixir made from the ghost king flower.


    Xia Mengxian, as the jewel in the Xia family''s palm, if this pill was really a betrothal gift from the Danxian Pavilion, how she would not know.


    Knowing that there is no ghost king flower in the Pill Fairy Pavilion, Xia Mengxian actually kept it from him.


    Ye Chen subconsciously thought that Xia Mengxian was using him.


    As Ye Chen shouted angrily, Xia Mengxian suddenly became a little confused.


    "Ye Chen, listen to me. I don''t know that the betrothal gift that Danxian Pavilion gave to my Xia family was actually made with the ghost king flower."


    Xia Mengxian said with a panic: "No one has ever told me about this."


    The great elder frowned at this time, with a hesitation on his face, and then took out a delicate jade bottle from his body.


    "Here is pretending to be the bride-to-life pill that my Danxian Pavilion gave to the Xia family. Now that Chu Haolin is dead, there is no way to talk about this marriage. If you want this pill, then give it to you. ."


    The great elder gritted his teeth and threw the jade bottle to Ye Chen.


    Having been killed by Ye Chen successively, the number of grandmasters in the Danxian Pavilion has dropped sharply, and the strength has fallen to the bottom.


    Besides, the great elder was also seriously injured now, and with the current strength of the Pill Immortal Pavilion, he was no longer eligible to marry the Xia family.


    Without sufficient strength, this Dusheng Pill is not only a panacea, but a poison. It is the last straw that overwhelms the Pill Fairy Pavilion.


    That being the case, the Great Elder simply handed over the Du Sheng Pill to Ye Chen.


    This surviving pill is definitely an extremely precious elixir to the Peerless Grandmaster. It can greatly increase the chance of the Peerless Grandmaster breaking through the Ning Yuan, and is hundreds of times more effective than using the Ghost King Flower alone.


    The ancestors of the Xia family agreed to marry the Danxian Pavilion precisely because of this.


    Ye Chen took the jade bottle casually, and suddenly felt that it was a jade bottle made of Wannian Xuanyu.


    Wannian Profound Jade is a profound jade buried in the ground for thousands of years, conceived by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and it can definitely be regarded as a treasure of heaven and earth.


    But it was such a precious treasure that was only used as a container to hold the Pill of Life.


    Ye Chen opened the bottle cap, and suddenly a strong medicinal scent came out.


    Ye Chen sniffed slightly, his face suddenly gloomy.


    Although Ye Chen had never seen the ghost king flower, according to the information recorded in the ancient books, there was indeed the scent of the ghost king flower in this Dusheng Pill.


    The Great Elder never lied to him.


    "Unexpectedly, the guy Xia had such a big plot, he actually wanted to use the Dusheng Pill to break through the Ning Yuan."


    A gleam of light flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and he slowly said, "The prescription of the Dusheng Pill is not a secret. The main medicine is indeed the ghost king flower."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    After spending so many means, and even using so much energy from the dragon pattern ring, nothing was achieved.


    It really lost his wife and broke down.


    At this time, Xia Xujie looked at the Dusheng Pill held by Ye Chen, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    He came to the Pill Immortal Pavilion this time not only to watch the battle, but also to flee the life pill.


    But he never expected that Xu Chuan would hand over the Dusheng Pill to Ye Chen.


    "Xia Mengxian, how do you explain?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xia Mengxian abruptly, squinted his eyes, and a monstrous evil spirit rose into the sky.


    "Ye Chen, I really didn''t know that the betrothal gift that Danxian Pavilion gave to my Xia family was actually a Pill for Life that was refined with Ghost King Flower."


    Xia Mengxian said aggrievedly.


    Xia Xujie frowned at this time, and said with a smile: "Nephew Ye Xian, this betrothal gift is a secret matter between our ancestor and Danxian Pavilion, Mengxian does not know it."


    "Old Ghost Xia came here very hard, and he was extremely careful. There was no news about me, Baidi City, about this life-saving pill. I think this little girl does not know."


    Xu Bai glanced at Ye Chen and said meaningfully: "I know you need the ghost king flower, but the more you are at this time, the more calm you are. You know, not only the Danxian Pavilion family has the ghost king flower."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly became calm.


    What Xu Bai said is true. The Danxian Pavilion and the Xia family obtained two ghost king flowers from the secret realm together. The Xia family is not good at refining medicine. This ghost king flower should still be in the hands of the ancestors of the Xia family.


    "Nephew Ye Xian, this Dusheng Pill was made by my Xia family entrusted by the Danxian Pavilion, and many of the elixir were provided by my Xia family."


    Xia Xujie frowned at this time and suddenly said.


    "Then what do you mean by the Xia family?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked indifferently.


    "Please also Ye Xian''s nephew to return the Dusheng Pill to my Xia family. My Xia family must thank you again."


    Xia Xujie said with a smile.


    "Uncle."


    Xia Mengxian''s expression changed, and she said anxiously.


    But as soon as he said the words, he was interrupted by Xia Xujie''s sharp eyes.


    "If you want to survive the pill, you can exchange it with the Ghost King Flower."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Ghost King Flower?"


    Xia Xujie''s face changed slightly, she frowned, and said in a low voice, "Nephew Ye Xian doesn''t want to return the Dusheng Pill to my Xia family?"


    "Did your Xia family''s name be written on this Dusheng Pill?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said faintly: "Since the name of your Xia family has not been written on this, it is my thing in my hand. If you want a life-saving pill, you can exchange it with the ghost king flower."


    "you����"


    Xia Xujie''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "What are you? Since you are not qualified to make a decision, let someone who can make a decision come and talk to me. You are not qualified to talk to me."


    A foul flash flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his scarlet eyes looked straight at Xia Xujie.


    Xia Xujie suddenly felt cold all over, and his surroundings seemed to be covered by a sea of ??blood.


    Xia Xujie can see how strong Ye Chen is. Even Zong Zifan''s half-step Ning Yuan was cut by Ye Chen with a single sword.


    With the strength of his first-time master of the lower grade, he was afraid that he would not be able to take it with a single sword.


    If Ye Chen was really offended, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Since you want the ghost king flower, then come to my Xia family to talk in person, and I will be waiting for you in the Xia family."


    Xia Xujie''s face was pale, and with a wave of his big sleeves, he forced Xia Mengxian to leave.


    "The Northwest Xia family is still overbearing. It seems that if you want this ghost king flower, you have to grab it from Xia old ghost."


    Xu Bai raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    "Uncle Xu, I can go to the Xia family alone. If you go, I''m afraid it will affect the relationship between the Xia family and Baidi City."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay. Since your father asked me to come here, he is naturally going to send the Buddha to the west. There is no reason to give up halfway. Besides, if you go to the door alone, you may not even see Old Ghost Xia."


    A fiery fighting spirit flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and he laughed and said: "It''s been a long time since I played against Old Ghost Xia. I want to see how old this old guy has grown in these years, dare you go to summer with me? The home hit the place."


    "Why don''t you dare, in that case, today I will go to meet the prestige of this Northwest Xia family with Xu Shu!"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his face was full of heroism, and his momentum went up to the sky.

 Chapter 1599： The most valuable baby

    With the departure of many grand masters around, the battle between Ye Chen and Danxian Pavilion ended perfectly.


    In just a few hours, the entire Northwest had heard of this shocking battle, and they were all shocked.


    And another news, Baidi will take Ye Chen to visit the Xia family in person, which will shake the entire northwest.


    There is nothing to do with Baidi City and the Northwest Swiftly. Xu Bai''s visit this time, what he intends to do, I am afraid that no one except the person involved will know.


    However, this did not prevent many children from the family from rushing to the Xia family.


    The ancestors of the Xia family have been in retreat for a long time and have not been out for several years. Many years ago, the ancestors of the Xia family vaguely had the title of No. 1 in the Northwest.


    Now that after such a long period of retreat, the strength of the ancestors of the Xia family may have improved.


    Baidi Xu Bai is one of the world''s top powerhouses. If he makes a move, it is hard to say which of the two will win or lose.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity if you couldn''t see it with your own eyes after such an unprecedented battle?


    Ye Chen and Xu Bai have not left yet, and many of the strong men who have received the news have already gathered towards the Xia family.


    At this moment, when Ye Chen and Xu Bai were about to leave, the voice of the golden dragon suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Ye Chen, wait a minute, there is still another good thing underground."


    "There is still something good?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Before the Danxian Pavilion was surrounded by the Profound Fire Array, it was difficult for Ye Chen''s spirit to probe the entire Danxian Valley.


    Now that the Profound Fire Array has been removed, Ye Chen carefully explored the underground of Pill Immortal Valley, but there was still no gain.


    "Xiaolong, you are not lying to me, why don''t I feel there is any treasure in the ground."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "With your strength, how can you find the baby?"


    The golden dragon said with a disdain: "Under this Danxian Valley, it is an excellent lava field. This profound fire array has been arranged in this lava field for hundreds of years. The power of the flames accumulated under the ground has reached its peak. It is a pity. This formation is too rough to use the power of this flame, otherwise, how can the Grandmaster resist it."


    "The baby you are talking about is the power of the flames in the ground?"


    Ye Chen''s breathing was a little bit short.


    Ye Chen had seen the nine-color flame of the Profound Fire Array before, and it was extremely powerful.


    If the dragon flame in the sky-reaching furnace absorbs the essence of this fire, its power will definitely increase.


    At that time, facing the ancestors of the Xia family, it would be considered a killer.


    "Although the formation of the Profound Fire Array is rough, it has also helped us a lot. After purifying the flame essence of this underground lava land, it is much easier to gather and absorb it."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at Xu Bai who was aside and said, "Uncle Xu, I have to bother you to wait for me for one day. I will stay in Danxian Valley for one more day."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xu Bai asked unexpectedly.


    The great elder standing aside heard this, his face stiffened, and his heart suddenly shook.


    "The nine-colored flames in this underground are of some use to me, I want to take some away, Great Elder, don''t you have any comments."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    The great elder breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    He thought that Ye Chen had taken a fancy to Danxian Pavilion''s baby again, but he didn''t expect it to be Nine-Colored Flame.


    There are so many flames in this underground lava field, even the profound fire formation can only use a small part of the flame power.


    With the capacity of Ye Chen Tongtian Furnace, even if it was fully filled, it would not consume much flame power.


    For Danxian Pavilion, there is no impact.


    "No comment, today''s matter is all about my Danxian Pavilion''s fault first. Ye Shao, what do you think you are interested in, just take it whatever you want, Xu has nothing to say."


    The Great Elder said in a deep voice.


    "It''s fine if you have these words. Today I took the power of the underground flame. Even if the grievances between me and the Danxian Pavilion are cleared, if you want to come to seek revenge in the future, just come. "


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "I dare not wait for revenge."


    The great elder looked at the Danxian Pavilion, which was about to change its taste in ruins, sighed, and said slightly old.


    With Ye Chen''s current talent, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will enter the realm of Peerless Master.


    At that time, let alone Pill Immortal Pavilion, even a well-known Chinese martial artist would not dare to do anything to Ye Chen easily.


    With the strength of their Pill Fairy Pavilion, how dare they seek revenge on Ye Chen.


    "Elder, take me to the underground."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "this way please."


    The Great Elder stretched out his hand for a sign, and then led Ye Chen and Xu Bai through a door at the side of the valley, and walked down a corridor toward the ground.


    "There are two floors in this underground space. The first floor is where my Pill Immortal Pavilion is used for alchemy, and the second floor is where the profound fire array is arranged, because it is too close to the underground lava land, even ordinary congenitals. You can''t get close, so only Grandmaster-level elders are qualified to enter this second layer of space."


    While talking, the great elder took Ye Chen and Xu Bai and the others for a full half an hour before passing through the long corridor to the second level.


    Ye Chen stood on a high platform, and in an instant, a wave of heat hit his face.


    Ye Chen looked around and saw that there was a land of lava in front of him, hot lava flowing on the ground, and the sky above the lava was full of nine-colored flames.


    "This is the underground lava field of my Pill Immortal Valley. The ground fire used in my Pill Immortal Pavilion''s alchemy is all brought to the ground here."


    The Great Elder said in a deep voice.


    "It really is a good place."


    A hot light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With Ye Chen''s body, he felt a glowing color here, and the average grandmaster probably didn''t stay in it for long.


    "Unexpectedly, in this Danxian Pavilion, there is such a good place, such a strong spiritual power of fire, it is really rare in this China."


    A hint of appreciation flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will go up first."


    The Great Elder took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    After Zong Zifan''s death, the Danxian Pavilion was no longer headed by the group of dragons. He had to come forward to rectify the Danxian Pavilion and could not stay in this lava land for too long.


    "It''s too sultry here, I''ll go up with you, Ye Chen, come out quickly when you''re done."


    Xu Bai said casually, and then left with the great elder.


    After all, this is the place of the Danxian Pavilion, and the terrain is steep. If the people from the Danxian Pavilion do anything to block the corridor, Ye Chen wants to return to the ground, it will be difficult.


    Now there are people from Xu Bai looking at the Danxian Pavilion, thinking that no one would dare to act under Xu Bai''s eyelids.


    After the Great Elder and Xu Bai had left, Ye Chen recruited the Heavenly Furnace, and the golden dragon flew out of the dragon pattern ring. Looking at this lava field, a look of excitement appeared on his face.


    "I guess it''s correct, the fire spirit has already been born here, and your kid is lucky this time."


    The golden dragon looked at the large nine-color flames ahead, and a glowing color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1600： Fire Spirit

    "Huoling, what is this?"


    Ye Chen''s face showed a dazed expression when he heard the golden dragon''s words.


    It was the first time Ye Chen heard of the name Huo Ling, and had never heard of it before.


    "Huo Ling you don''t even know? Now that the aura is exhausted, the heaven and earth spiritual things like Huo Ling are indeed rare. You don''t know it is normal."


    The golden dragon frowned, thought about it, and felt relieved.


    "Fire spirits, as the name suggests, are spirit creatures born in flames. Once they are born, they have the power to control the flames, and they can be regarded as heaven''s darlings."


    The golden dragon explained softly.


    "Fire-attribute creatures? Is there such a thing in this world?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    The spirit creature born from the flame, this kind of thing beyond Ye Chen''s cognition, really surprised Ye Chen.


    "The world is so big, there are no wonders, even insects such as worms can practice cultivation, and how strange is it that fire spirits are born in flames."


    The golden dragon curled his lips and said faintly.


    Ye Chen glanced straight at the golden dragon, and suddenly realized that Huo Ling was nothing unacceptable.


    After all, he has seen such things as spirits, and there are still intelligent spirits, and a fire spirit is really nothing.


    "Where is the fire spirit?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Don''t worry, the fire spirit is naturally very close to flames. The higher the level of flame, the more the fire spirit likes it. First, it will absorb the nine-color flames around it."


    The golden little dragon said in a deep voice, and then the Tongtian Furnace suddenly soared, and it turned into a huge furnace tripod, standing in front of Ye Chen.


    With a terrifying suction force, countless nine-color flames flew toward the sky furnace.


    Looking around, it seems that there are nine colors of clouds spewing from the mouth of the Tongtian furnace, which is extremely spectacular.


    As the nine-color flames poured in, the golden little dragon suddenly plunged into the Tongtian Furnace, and with the sound of a mighty dragon roar, a treacherous light ignited in the Tongtian Furnace.


    The dazzling dragon flame swallowed the nine-color flame, the color became deeper and deeper, and a strong dragon power spread out.


    "Could it be that this flame can really become a real dragon flame?"


    Ye Chen looked at the vision in the Tongtian Furnace, smacked his lips, and a hint of speculation flashed in his eyes.


    However, Ye Chen hasn''t figured out the origin of the golden dragon until now. This guy has a lot of abilities. Coupled with the power of the dragon pattern ring begins to recover, this guy''s ability can finally be shown.


    It is not impossible to transform these spirit fires into dragon flames.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the high platform, closing his eyes to recover his vitality.


    In the battle just now, Ye Chen suffered heavy losses, especially the Dragon Soul Spike, which could only be used twice, and was used once by Ye Chen, which was indeed a shame.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it is difficult to achieve this kind of skill that can severely damage the Peerless Master.


    Moreover, most of the Chaos power accumulated in Ye Chen''s body was also consumed, plus the life-returning pill given by Xia Mengxian, Ye Chen really lost his wife and broke down this time.


    "Fortunately, I also got a Pill for life, plus this formed dragon flame, it''s not too bad."


    Ye Chen comforted silently in his heart.


    With the Dusheng Pill, Ye Chen has the right to negotiate terms with the Xia Family. If the Xia Family ancestors really don''t give the Ghost King Flowers, then Ye Chen can only plan for the worst.


    With Xu Bai''s help, coupled with this dragon flame, the Xia family is making a big fuss.


    If the ancestors of the Xia family were really stubborn, Ye Chen could only burn the Xia family.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Chen calmed down, then closed his eyes, and silently operated the immortal profound arts, restoring his spiritual power.


    At this time, many disciples in the Danxian Pavilion were repairing the Danxian Valley that was about to become ruins.


    Fortunately, the scope of this battle was not too big. Many Danxian Pavilion disciples were prepared, and there were not too many casualties. Most of the dead disciples were burned to death by sporadic flames.


    However, five grand masters died in a row, including Zong Zifan, the pavilion master of the Danxian Pavilion, which was a big blow to the Danxian Pavilion.


    Fortunately, there is still a great elder, which can be considered to stabilize the form.


    Under the arrangement of the Great Elder, many disciples of the Danxian Pavilion began to clean up after the war.


    "Hey, do you feel that the temperature of Danxian Valley seems to have dropped a little."


    "It seems to be a little cooler."


    Some disciples of the Danxian Pavilion suddenly noticed the strangeness of the Danxian Valley at this time, and they discussed with a strange expression.


    Because of the underground lava field, the temperature of Danxian Pavilion has always been much higher than that of other places, and everyone has become accustomed to it.


    However, the warrior is extremely sensitive to temperature, especially when it suddenly drops several degrees, the feeling is even more obvious.


    For a while, many people noticed the temperature problem.


    "I heard that the demon has entered the second underground floor. There is the core area of ??the profound fire formation. Could it be that he swallowed the flames of the profound fire formation?"


    One of the disciples suddenly spoke.


    "How is this possible, the flames in the profound fire array come from the underground lava land, who can swallow the flames in the underground lava land?"


    As soon as this disciple finished speaking, he was interrupted by the person next to him with a mocking look.


    "Yes, I heard that the underground lava field of my Danxian Pavilion is hundreds of thousands of square meters, let alone a person. Even if our Danxian Pavilion has been used for so long, we have never seen a lava field. There is a slight possibility that the flames will become less."


    The disciple beside him echoed.


    "Maybe there are other reasons, hurry up and work, these things are not something we can worry about."


    A group of disciples discussed it, and then they began to get busy with their work.


    After a long period of time, Ye Chen restored Yuan Li to its peak state. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was shocked by the sight in front of him.


    I saw the originally densely packed nine-color flames, but now they are much thinner, and even Ye Chen feels a bit of coolness.


    "How many nine-color flames did you absorb?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "These nine-color flames are the essence of fire tempered by the profound fire array, and only these flames can enhance the power of the dragon flame, and only if all the nine-color flames in this place are absorbed, the fire spirit will appear."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "Now the nine-color flames in this profound fire formation are almost absorbed by you, why haven''t the fire spirits you mentioned appear yet?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "Fire Spirit appeared."


    At this moment, a gleam of light flashed in the golden dragon''s eyes, and he suddenly spoke.


    Ye Chen followed the golden dragon''s gaze, and suddenly saw a fiery red humanoid creature in a dress made of nine-color flames, surrounded by nine-color flames, floating towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1601： Fire Spirit

    The flame creatures in front of them looked very small, about the size of a 13 or 14-year-old girl, and looked a little immature, just like a little girl.


    However, under the erratic flame, Ye Chen could not clearly see Huo Ling''s face.


    The surrounding nine-colored flames floated around her cleverly like docile pets. Under the colorful fire skirt, the fire spirit was dignified and domineering like a female emperor.


    "This is Fire Spirit?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he subconsciously moved closer to the direction of the fire spirit.


    "Ye Chen, don''t lean over."


    Before the golden dragon had finished speaking, Huo Ling''s face suddenly showed a vigilant color, and the surrounding flames suddenly became high.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not malicious."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, raised his hands slightly, his face showed a harmless expression.


    At this moment, Huo Ling looked at the nine-color flames that had been absorbed by the Tongtian Furnace, an irritated color flashed in his eyes, and suddenly opened his mouth and let out a sharp scream.


    A harsh scream sounded in Ye Chen''s ear, Ye Chen was slightly lost, and suddenly felt a burst of emptiness in his mind.


    Then Ye Chen was swallowed by the sky''s nine-color flame.


    "Damn, you''re real."


    Ye Chen came back to his senses, and felt that his whole body was hot.


    With his demigod body, it was a little overwhelming.


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, Yuan Li surging around his body, and then blasted the nine-color flame around him with a punch, reaching out to grab the fire spirit in front of him.


    A look of anger flashed across Huo Ling''s face and pointed at Ye Chen. The nine-colored flames that filled the sky suddenly raged and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face and yelled in a low voice: "Mie Shenzhi."


    There was a roaring sound in the void, a hand suddenly appeared from the void, and then suppressed towards the sky full of nine-colored flames.


    With a bang, sparks flew, vigorous vigor.


    The nine-colored flames of this second layer of space were swallowed by the Heavenly Furnace too much, and the fire spirit was still too weak, and the power that could be manipulated was far beyond Ye Chen''s.


    So after a few breaths, the nine-color flame in front of Ye Chen was suppressed by Ye Chen.


    "Little guy, you are not my opponent yet."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and said softly.


    Huo Ling showed a look of anger on his face, suddenly opened his mouth, and yelled at Ye Chen, but Ye Chen did not understand a word.


    "Little guy, do you have some admiration for me? Let''s go, follow me, brother takes you out for a delicious drink."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, like a bad uncle who abducted children at the school gate.


    Huo Ling screamed, and suddenly a rumbling sound came from the ground, echoing in Ye Chen''s ear.


    Ye Chen lowered his head and looked, his face suddenly became a little livid, and his subconscious figure took a step back.


    It was also at this time that a hot lava shot up into the sky from Ye Chen''s position just now.


    "Damn, I don''t have any deep hatred with you, there is no need to entertain me like this."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    A look of anger appeared on Huo Ling''s face, and with a slap of his hands, the entire lava field trembled, and then countless lavas rushed out of the ground and shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, his figure dodges in a hurry, gritted his teeth, and blasted his fist.


    The moment Ye Chen��s right fist touched the magma, he felt a hot sensation coming from his fist, actually corroding his vitality, and then a scorching sun force moved from the right fist to the right. The arms spread away.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and at the same time the Yuan Li in his body suddenly rushed to get rid of the yang force invading the body, and then he blasted out with a punch.


    With a bang, the magma in front of him was splashed everywhere by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took advantage of this strength and immediately backed away.


    "Xiaolong, if you don''t hurry up, how come this fire spirit is so irritable, he will do it right away."


    Ye Chen grinned in pain, and hurriedly shouted at the golden dragon.


    This is the land of lava, the home of the fire spirit, where magma can be said to be endless.


    Moreover, the magma here has been tempered by the profound fire array, and it is no longer ordinary magma, which carries a very overbearing hot power.


    With Ye Chen''s demigod body, it was overwhelming to be hit.


    With a wave of this fire spirit, hundreds of magma hit them.


    Besides, this fire spirit merges with the flames of this place, and can shuttle back and forth here. I am afraid that even the great elders can''t help him.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, there is nothing to do with Huo Ling.


    Since the golden dragon knew the origin of the fire spirit, there must be a way to conquer it.


    "The fire spirit lives on flames, and on weekdays it relies on devouring flames to improve its strength. You have collected so many nine-color flames. How could this fire spirit not be anxious when seeing you."


    The golden little dragon said angrily, then transformed into a five-clawed golden dragon body, and let out a dragon roar toward the fire spirit.


    Huo Ling was stunned, glanced at the golden dragon with a strange expression, and then stopped.


    Then the golden dragon and Huo Ling stopped face to face and began to communicate.


    I don��t know what the golden dragon said. The Huo Ling glanced at Ye Chen with a strange expression, and then came to the side of the Tongtian furnace with a curious expression. He glanced at the dragon flame in it, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. Zhi Se, yelled twice, then turned into a flame, and plunged directly into the dragon flame.


    With the influx of fire spirits, the dragon flames in the Tongtian Furnace suddenly became boiling, and the nine-color flames in the entire lava land felt the call of the fire spirits and rushed towards the Tongtian Furnace.


    Within a few breaths, the nine-colored flames of this lava land were absorbed seven or eight.


    Ye Chen looked at everything in front of him, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    If this is to let the great elder see the scene in front of him, I am afraid that he will be desperate again.


    There are so many nine-color flames, but the profound fire formation has been tempered for hundreds of years, and now it has been collected by Ye Chen 80%, and only 20% is left. The power of the profound fire formation is greatly reduced, I am afraid it will be enough for ordinary alchemy. Up.


    "Xiaolong, how did you conquer this fire spirit?"


    Ye Chen looked at the fire spirit swimming in the dragon flame at this time, and asked curiously.


    "This dragon flame absorbs a lot of dragon vein stones, plus the nine-color flame, even if its flame power is not much worse than that of the sam��dhi real fire, the fire spirit lives on fire and absorbs the dragon flame. Strength helps her improve her cultivation, and she naturally cannot resist the temptation of Dragon Flame."


    The golden little dragon said with satisfaction: "Don''t underestimate this fire spirit. With the existence of this fire spirit, the power of the dragon flame can be increased by at least 20%. Even if the master of exquisite grade wants to block the dragon flame, it will cost I have worked hard."


    "Furthermore, this fire spirit was born from heaven and earth. It is still in its infancy. When she has absorbed enough dragon flames, she can enter the maturity stage. At that time, the power will be much stronger than your woodworm. ."


    The golden little dragon said intently.


    "This fire spirit is so strong?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy.

 Chapter 1602： Visit

    The woodworm can be regarded as the number one Gu worm in the Miao area, and the woodworm at its peak is not inferior to the Peerless Master.


    The potential of this fire spirit is even greater than that of the worm, such a spiritual thing is simply as powerful as a tiger for Ye Chen.


    "When will this fire spirit reach adulthood?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "It is estimated that after hundreds of years, you will be able to enter adulthood."


    The golden little dragon pondered for a while and said.


    "Hundreds of years?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched a little, and said angrily: "Who can wait for hundreds of years."


    "If you want to shorten the time, you can shorten the time as long as there are a large number of fire spirits for the fire spirit to swallow. Take the dragon flames in the sky furnace as an example. A few dragon flames from the pill furnace should be enough. Huo Ling has moved from childhood to adulthood."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "When I said it, I didn''t say it. If I have so many dragon flames, I can burn the Peerless Grandmaster to death. Do I still need a fire spirit?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Dragon Flame has limitations after all. If this fire spirit grows up all the way, it is much more reliable than this dragon flame."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "Forget it, pay attention to some fire attributes in the future."


    Ye Chen murmured, "Since the nine-color flames have been absorbed, it''s time to go to Xia''s house."


    After that, Ye Chen waved his sleeves and put the Tongtian furnace away, then left the lava field and returned to the ground.


    "Ye Chen, are things done?"


    Xu Bai asked with a smile.


    "It''s done."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Now that it''s done, let''s go to Xia''s house. We can''t let the landlord wait for us for too long."


    Xu Bai said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen nodded, and joined Xu Bai, galloping towards the Xia family.


    "These two demon kings finally left."


    The Great Elder looked at Ye Chen and Xu Bai who had disappeared, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Elder, something went wrong."


    At this moment, a grandmaster-level elder hurried over, his eyes full of horror.


    "What happened again?"


    The elder frowned and said angrily.


    "The power of flames in the lava fields...weakened."


    The elder stammered.


    "What if it becomes weak? Even if a low-grade grandmaster can absorb the power of the nine-color flame of this profound fire formation with all his strength, how much can it absorb?


    The big elder waved his sleeves and said angrily.


    "No, Great Elder, you should go take a look."


    The elder beside him swallowed his throat and said with a wry smile.


    The great elder frowned, then followed the tunnel to the lava field on the second underground floor.


    When he saw the scene of the lava field, the elder stayed in place.


    The land of lava that was originally full of nine-colored flames was now bare and only magma was left, and only a few nine-colored flames were still floating above the land of lava.


    Even to the great elder at this time, this lava field was much cooler than before.


    "This **** devil, after my Danxian Pavilion, I will never open it to the Ye family again."


    The elder took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said: "From today, my Danxian Pavilion will open the Profound Fire Array, and since then, the mountain will be sealed and no outsiders will be allowed to enter."


    "Yes, Grand Elder."


    The elder next to him responded with a relieved expression on his face.


    At this time, Xu Bai felt the light of the profound fire formation from the Danxian Pavilion, and a strange color appeared on his face.


    As soon as they left, the back foot of the Danxian Pavilion sealed the mountain, so urgent, it seemed that Ye Chen was terrified.


    However, the power of this profound fire formation was much worse than the profound fire formation we had seen before.


    "I just absorbed a little flame of the profound fire formation."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked.


    "a little?"


    Xu Bai showed a strange look on his face, and said with a smile: "I think you almost emptied the flames of the Danxian Pavilion. Even the power of this mountain protection formation has dropped so much. In ten years, this Danxian Pavilion will not recover its vitality."


    "I''m used to being domineering and blessed on weekdays, and we should make them suffer."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s right, you need to be careful when you go to the Xia family this time. The old ghost of the Xia family is the most stingy. I''m afraid that even if I come forward, this old guy may not be able to take out the ghost king flower."


    Xu Bai squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "The Dusheng Pill is still in my hand. Without the Dusheng Pill, he would never be able to enter Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "Moreover, this Xia family does not have a master of alchemy, even if there is a ghost king flower, it will not help you if you can��t practice the elixir. If the Xia family exchanges the ghost king flower for the life pill, it��s okay, if you don��t give it , Then you can only grab it clearly."


    "At that time, you still need Uncle Xu to help me block the ancestors of the Xia family."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I can help you withstand the old ghost of the Xia family, but the strength of the Xia family is stronger than that of the Danxian Pavilion. In addition to the ancestors of the Xia family, there are several low-grade grandmasters. exist."


    Xu Bai said in a deep voice, "I am afraid that you alone are not their opponent. If you really do, you are very dangerous. You have to consider it."


    "Uncle Xu, don''t worry, you don''t care about me when the time comes. If the Xia family really dares to fight, don''t blame me for burning the Xia family."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s confident look, Xu Bai didn''t say anything.


    With the face of him and the Ye family, even if the Xia family didn''t give the Ghost King flowers, Ye Chen''s safety did not need to be too worried.


    No matter how courage the Xia Family was, they would not dare to kill Ye Chen in front of him.


    It took a full half an hour before Xu Bai brought Ye Chen to a large building complex.


    "This is the residence of the Xia family."


    Xu Bai took Ye Chen to the door of the mansion.


    "It''s really domineering, such a large mansion is even equipped with a gathering of spirits. The aura in this mansion is no worse than the average treasure."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    "Let''s go, the master can''t wait to wait."


    Xu Bai brought Ye Chen to the door, knocked slightly, and then stood behind the door, waiting quietly.


    Soon, the door opened directly, and several children of the Xia family appeared behind the door, with everything for men, women and children, even Xia Mengxian was among them.


    Ye Chen glanced slightly, and saw five grandmasters, two of them even reached the realm of low-grade grandmasters.


    Especially the middle-aged man in the lead, even Ye Chen couldn''t see through.


    The least strength is about the same as him.


    The five masters personally accepted Ye Chen and Xu Bai''s entry, and this kind of treatment was already extremely high.


    Of course, what the Xia family did this time also meant to shock Ye Chen somewhat.


    "Baidi, the lord of the Baidi City, came to visit, Xia really missed a long way to welcome him, and hopes to forgive him."


    Xia Yunfeng clasped his fists slightly, looked at Xu Bai and laughed, his face full of enthusiasm.

 Chapter 1603： Get off the horse

    The direct children of the Xia family, as long as they are still in the Xia family, now appear next to the Xia family mansion.


    Although many people knew the fame of Baidi, the lord of Baidi City, it was the first time they saw Xu Bai. Many people looked at Xu Bai with curiosity.


    "Patriarch Xia, what a big battle."


    Xu Bai squinted his eyes and laughed loudly: "Xu is really ashamed of it."


    "The Baidi is a well-known strong man in the world, and my Xia family and Baidi City have also come to get close. Baidi came to the door, it is the fortune of my Xia family."


    Xia Yunfeng laughed, and then looked at Ye Chen who was standing aside.


    "This young man is Ye Chen, the eldest son of the Ye family, right?"


    Xia Yunfeng looked at Ye Chen who was standing by, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "The junior is Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen said in a humble manner.


    "He is Ye Chen?"


    "I heard that this person almost wiped out the Pill Immortal Pavilion with his own power. Even the Great Elder of Pill Immortal Pavilion has no way to deal with him."


    "This person is so strong? Seeing that his age is similar to ours, he is capable of overwhelming the Peerless Master?"


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of everyone in the Xia family, they all looked at Ye Chen together, talking in a low voice, their eyes were full of strange colors.


    "I think it''s all about the great elder of Danxian Pavilion. With Baidi''s support, Danxian Pavilion naturally dare not offend Baidi City."


    The young man standing aside said gruffly.


    "Xia Ning, keep your voice down, be careful to be punished if you hear it."


    A child of the Xia family next to him changed his face and touched Xia Ning carefully.


    Xia Ning curled his lips and snorted coldly, not speaking, but there was still a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    "It''s a dragon among people. It''s such a cultivation level at a young age. It''s worthy of being the Yanjing Ye family who has two real dragons."


    Xia Yunfeng glanced at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    "Patriarch Xia praised it, the younger generation can''t afford it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother, don''t be polite at the door, please go in for free."


    "It''s because I''m a little negligent, Baidi, please also please come inside."


    Xia Yunfeng stretched out his hand for a sign, and then took the lead in leading the way.


    Baidi followed Xia Yunfeng with a calm expression on his face, and walked towards the inner courtyard of the Xia family.


    Only Xia''s direct line can enter the inner courtyard of the Xia family, and some children with insufficient status can only wait outside the other courtyard.


    The inner courtyard of the Xia family is located in the center of the Xia family��s mansion. It is the place where the Xia family��s aura is the strongest. Although it is located in the northwest, it is the four seasons of Changchun in this yard.


    All kinds of rare flowers and plants compete for beauty, but the scenery is unique.


    "Nephew Ye Xian, how about this other courtyard of the Xia family? It''s not much worse than the courtyard of the Ye family."


    Xia Yunfeng squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "This place is indeed very aura, far surpassing ordinary treasures, but..."


    When Ye Chen said this, his voice paused.


    "But what?"


    A young man next to him subconsciously took over.


    "It''s a pity that there is not enough luck in this place. It''s just an ordinary mountain land. Compared with the dragon veins of Yanjing, it is still a bit worse."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Xia Yunfeng''s face was slightly frozen.


    "Hmph, it is said that Yanjing is the place where the dragon veins converge. I think it is not as great as this northwestern land, with rich aura."


    A young man next to him snorted coldly and said with a face of discontent.


    Xia Yunfeng squinted his eyes and raised his hand. Zhuangruo said sternly: "Ning''er, how do you speak, is there any place for you to interrupt here?"


    The man called Xia Ning snorted coldly, and turned his head to silence.


    "The Ye family is one of the four major families, and luck is naturally extraordinary. It is said that the Ye family''s mansion is above the dragon veins of Yanjing, and it is naturally not comparable to an ordinary mansion."


    Xu Bai suddenly said at this time: "If the old man Xia is willing, he can intercept a section of the dragon vein and place it under the Xia family mansion. This is worthy of the identity of the Northwest Xia family."


    Xia Yunfeng''s face became stiff, and he smirked: "Bai Di said and laughed, what a dragon vein is, how can it be used by my Xia family? I heard that Bai Di loves tea most, come, sit down and taste the taste of this tea. "


    After speaking, Xia Yunfeng stretched out his hand and gestured to the small stone table in front of him.


    Xu Bai was not polite and sat down straight.


    Seeing Xu Bai sitting down, a smile appeared on Xia Yunfeng''s face and sat opposite Xu Bai.


    Ye Chen took advantage of the situation and sat beside Xu Bai.


    As Ye Chen sat down, the expressions of the surrounding Xia family suddenly changed.


    This stone table has only four positions, located in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and not everyone can sit on it.


    Xia Yunfeng sits in the east direction as the host.


    As a distinguished guest, Xu Bai sits in the west.


    The other Xia family children around were obediently standing aside and not daring to sit down. Ye Chen, the so-called junior, dared to sit at a table with Xia Yunfeng?


    He simply didn''t put their Xia family in his eyes.


    "Bold, how can you do this position?"


    Xia Ning, who was standing by, looked at Ye Chen with a bad look and said.


    "Why, I can''t sit in this position?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "My father and Uncle Xu are sitting at the same table, and you a junior dare to sit by? It''s almost the same for your father to come."


    Xia Ning said unceremoniously: "Don''t get up quickly yet."


    After speaking, Xia Ning reached out and grabbed Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, sitting on the stone table without moving, but before Xia Ning''s hand touched Ye Chen''s shoulder, he was directly shaken out.


    The person was still in the air, and the blood in Xia Ning''s mouth spurted desperately, and then fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Xia Ning, are you okay?"


    "Damn, you dare to commit a crime in the Xia family?"


    The complexion of the surrounding Xia family''s children changed, and they looked at Ye Chen with an angry face, and with a bang, they stepped forward to surround Ye Chen.


    "Patriarch Xia, is this the way your Xia family treats guests?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes, and a monstrous momentum rose into the sky.


    At this moment, Ye Chen didn''t suppress his aura at all, and showed his half-step masterpiece aura to the extreme.


    Many of the Xia family''s children present are ordinary people, and only a small part of them are innate strong.


    But even so, under the deterrence of Ye Chen''s breath, he suddenly felt that his breathing was a little unsmooth, and the whole person trembled a little.


    "Low grade grandmaster, he is actually a low grade grandmaster?"


    "And it''s not an ordinary low-grade grandmaster, this breath, I can only feel it in the body of the uncle."


    The third generation children of the Xia family all took a breath, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    They are about the same age as Ye Chen, and some are a little older than Ye Chen, but their strength, compared with Ye Chen, is simply the difference between them.


    Xia Yunfeng frowned, his face suddenly became a little gloomy, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1604： These two people are tricky

    During the battle of Danxian Pavilion, Xia Yunfeng understood everything from Xia Xujie''s mouth.


    However, Xia Yunfeng didn''t go to watch the battle in person after all, and he still had some suspicions about Ye Chen''s strength.


    Until now, Xia Yunfeng discovered that he had underestimated the Ye family''s eldest son.


    This cultivation base is even comparable to him, and even stronger than him.


    "Nephew Ye Xian, please calm down your anger. Ning''er is accustomed to being arrogant. I don''t understand manners. Please forgive me."


    Xia Yunfeng squinted his eyes and suddenly spoke.


    Ye Chen slowly withdrew his aura, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "For the face of Patriarch Xia, I won''t pursue this matter anymore. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "After all, the Grand Master must not be insulted!"


    Ye Chen''s faint voice echoed in the inner courtyard, and everyone''s expressions were a little awe-inspiring.


    Grandmaster should not be humiliated, especially Ye Chen''s genius and enchanting who entered the lower grade master at such a young age, it is not humiliated.


    Not even the Xia family.


    This is what you deserve as a master.


    "Don''t take this shameful thing away."


    Xia Yunfeng said angrily.


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    The son of the Xia family hurriedly carried Xia Ning down.


    "Mengxian, I heard that you and Nephew Ye Xian have a good relationship, so don''t come soon to pour tea to Nephew Ye Xian."


    At this moment, Xia Yunfeng suddenly looked at Xia Mengxian who was not far away, and suddenly spoke.


    "What? Dad, I will pour him tea?"


    Xia Mengxian was shocked, and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Miss Xia, I''m a guest from a long distance, and I just want you to pour a cup of tea. Why, I don''t want to?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I haven''t looked for you for the previous thing."


    "Hmph, you bastard, I haven''t asked you to settle the matter about the hotel, you dare to sue the wicked first."


    Xia Mengxian snorted coldly, gritted her teeth and said.


    "The hotel business has nothing to do with me, it''s your own problem."


    Ye Chen hurriedly separated himself.


    What about the hotel?


    After hearing the words, everyone looked at Ye Chen and Xia Mengxian subconsciously, and a strange look suddenly appeared on their faces.


    A man and a woman are involved in a hotel, that is not a normal problem.


    Xia Mengxian has been in Yanjing all these years. Ye Chen, the eldest son of the Ye family, is said to have a good relationship with Xia Mengxian.


    Now it seems that these two people must have something tricky.


    But this is nothing strange. One is a talented young man and the other is a beautiful girl with a yellow flower. Both of them are the best of the same age. It is normal to see each other.


    Now that the Danxian Pavilion has fallen, Xia Mengxian naturally does not have to marry the Danxian Pavilion. If she can marry the Ye family and become the wife of the eldest son of the Ye family, that is indeed the perfect result.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yunfeng''s eyes flashed brightly.


    Naturally, Xia Mengxian didn''t know how Xia Yunfeng was already thinking about selling her at this time, and walked forward angrily, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Xu Bai and Ye Chen each.


    Xu Bai picked up the tea, took a sip, and said with admiration: "Good tea!"


    When Ye Chen heard the words, he shook the tea cup slightly, and suddenly felt that the turquoise tea soup was rippling in the cup, which looked sparkling and very beautiful.


    Then Ye Chen took a sip and felt a bitterness in his mouth.


    Then I took another sip, the bitterness faded and the tea fragrance overflowed.


    Then take another sip, full of fragrant mouth, straight into the heart.


    "The tea soup is clear and beautiful, the bottom of the leaf is soft and bright, the edge of the leaf is vermillion, the heart of the leaf is light green and yellow, and it has the sweetness of black tea and the fragrance of green tea. The tea is harmonious but not cold. It is not bad for a long time. The fragrance is long and clear. Jiu Yichun is indeed a rare good tea."


    Ye Chen put down the teacup and exclaimed.


    "Nephew Ye Xian still knows tea?"


    Xia Yunfeng asked in surprise.


    "When I was young, my father used to like to drink tea. I followed him and learned a lot. It was nothing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It turns out that Emperor Yun also likes to drink tea. My tea is irrigated by a good spiritual spring. It is made by the unique tea-making technique of my Xia family. Except for my Xia family, no other places can taste it. This tea."


    Xia Yunfeng said with a complacent expression: "If the two like it, I''ll let someone prepare some for them when I leave."


    "Then Xu is disrespectful."


    Xu Bai laughed and said, "But since this tea is drunk, let''s get down to business."


    "It''s time to talk about business."


    Xia Yunfeng squinted his eyes, and said, "The Pill for Life in the Danxian Pavilion belongs to my Xia family. Please also ask Nephew Ye Xian to return it to my Xia family. If my Xia family owes you a favor, what will happen in the future? Yes, just speak up."


    "It just so happens that Patriarch Xia, I still have one request. As long as the Xia Family will give me the Ghost King Flower, I will offer this Pill for Life."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ghost King Flower?"


    Xia Yunfeng frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Nephew Ye Xian, you should know the role of this ghost king flower. My ancestor is now in retreat to break through Ning Yuan. This ghost king flower is of great use to my ancestor, forgive me for not being the master. , How about Ye Xiannephew change request?"


    "I came to the northwest this time because of the ghost king flower. If the Xia family doesn''t give the ghost king flower, then I won''t be able to give it to you."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said seriously.


    "Nephew Ye Xian is trying to take over my Xia family''s things and not return it?"


    Xia Yunfeng frowned, his face suddenly becoming a little unpleasant.


    "Patriarch Xia, there is no name of your Xia family on this Dusheng Pill. This is originally the thing of the Pill Immortal Pavilion. Now that the Great Elder General Dusheng Pill has given me, it is naturally something of my Ye Family. Things from your Xia family."


    Ye Chen said with a long expression.


    "you����"


    A sullen color flashed in Xia Yunfeng''s eyes.


    Many elixir in this Dusheng Pill were all produced by the Xia family. Now that the Dusheng Pill was acquired by Ye Chen, the other party obviously didn''t want to give it.


    With Xu Bai beside, Xia Yunfeng couldn''t take it hard. For a while, Xia Yunfeng didn''t know what to do.


    "Xia Yunfeng, since you can''t be the master, let Old Ghost Xia come out. The old man has been here for so long. Why doesn''t Old Ghost Xia come out? Isn''t the old man worthy to let him come out and meet him?"


    Xu Bai suddenly spoke at this time.


    "Bai Di, my ancestor is in retreat, and I don''t even see me. I don''t know when he will be able to leave."


    Xia Yunfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Retreat?"


    Xu Bai snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Pretend to be a ghost, I want to see, what kind of barrier is this old Xia ghost closed!"


    "Old ghost Xia, old friends are here, why don''t you come out for a gathering?"


    Xu Bai''s voice resounded like thunder in the other courtyard of the Xia family.


    As soon as the voice fell, a monstrous aura suddenly appeared on Xu Bai''s body, and he suddenly patted the east of the other courtyard.


    Suddenly, a palm of several meters in size suddenly appeared above the Xia Family Courtyard, and slammed downwards.

 Chapter 1605： Hit and hit, who is afraid of whom?

    As Xu Bai''s palm fell, the entire Xia family felt a strong pressure.


    Many people looked at this big hand that seemed to cover the world, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    "This is the strength of the Peerless Master? It is so powerful?"


    "Don''t talk about resisting, I can''t even move."


    Some of the Xia family''s children around turned pale, and they couldn''t even move.


    Under Xu Bai''s coercion, he was like an ordinary person who had no power to restrain a chicken, and had no power to fight back.


    Not to mention this group of people, even a half-step masterpiece like Xia Yunfeng felt the extremely strong suppression.


    "This is the strength of the Baidi? It is not under the strength of the ancestor at all, or even stronger."


    A look of horror flashed in Xia Yunfeng''s eyes.


    "Xu Bai, you are bold!"


    At this moment, an angry rebuke blasted in everyone''s ears, and then a monstrous aura surged from the corner of the Xia family''s other courtyard, and it directly shattered the palm of the sky.


    Then a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    This is an ordinary-looking old man with gray hair, a Tang suit, and the skin on his face looks a bit old, but his eyes are indeed as deep as a starry sky.


    "Ancestor."


    Xia Yunfeng yelled respectfully at the old man.


    "He is Xia Yuan, the ancestor of the Xia family?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Xia Yuan became famous early. He was already a powerhouse in the northwest a few decades ago. He was much older than Xu Bai, and it took decades to become a master of Peerless Grade.


    Can be regarded as one of China''s highly qualified strong.


    At their level, the stronger or the weaker can''t determine the victory. I''m afraid that even if Xu Bai takes the shot, the two will not win or lose within a period of time.


    "Xu Bai, I really thought that by becoming the City Lord of Baidi City, he would be able to act unscrupulously in my Xia family?"


    Xia Yuan looked at Xu Bai and said with a stern expression.


    "Old ghost Xia, why bother with me here, do you really think I don''t know you are peeping? What''s the point of letting a junior come forward."


    Xu Bai curled his lips and said yin and yang weirdly.


    "Xu Bai, you are too mad."


    Xia Yuan was furious and patted Xu Bai with a palm.


    There was a loud bang, Xia Yuan''s palm seemed dull, but it aroused the aura of hundreds of meters in a radius, condensed into a three-inch palm print, and shot it in the air.


    "Good job!"


    Xu Bai laughed loudly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, standing still without moving, just waved his big sleeve at this palm print.


    It seemed to wave his sleeves normally, but the sky and the earth seemed to have changed color. The huge aura gathered in front of the Baidi like a tide, and finally condensed into shape, turning into huge waves, sweeping towards this palm print.


    The huge waves and the palm prints collided together, and the entire void seemed to have been blown apart. The two waves of true energy collided with each other and then burst apart.


    In an instant, a cyclone formed where the two forces intertwined, sweeping in all directions.


    Ye Chen, Xia Yunfeng and the others changed their expressions, and stepped back subconsciously.


    But what surprised everyone was that no matter how this energy spreads, it will dissipate invisible when it reaches ten feet away from Xu Bai and Xia Yuan.


    "This is the power of the field?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Every grandmaster can comprehend the power of the realm, but only in the realm of the master master can he comprehend the realm to a very high level.


    At this time, Xu Bai and Xia Yuan were surrounded by two people''s realm.


    "Old Ghost Xia, you haven''t seen it in decades, and your strength has not improved much."


    Xu Bai laughed loudly and said, "It seems that I should have made this step ahead of you."


    "Xu Bai, although you are talented, but after all, your practice time is too short. It is a wishful thinking to take this step."


    Xia Yuan snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Today, I will learn how you are the new Baidi City Lord."


    After speaking, Xia Yuan suddenly burst into an astonishing aura, stepped out in one step, and appeared in front of Xu Bai. He slowly stretched out his right hand and grabbed Xu Bai in this way.


    A fiery red qi surged out of Xia Yuan''s palm. From a distance, it looked like a fire dragon protruding its claws, and grabbed Xu Bai''s heart from an incredible angle.


    Even Ye Chen, who was far away, felt a strong suffocation rushing toward his face.


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Xia Yuan''s move seemed ordinary, but the power of controlling the world had reached the extreme, and his skills were close to Dao.


    If Ye Chen were to take this trick, it would be difficult for him to take it safely.


    The Peerless Master is a Peerless Master after all, and every move is extremely extraordinary.


    "Old Ghost Xia, you are really playing it, even this trick is used to detect fire dragon claws."


    Xu Bai gave a strange cry, with a solemn expression on his face, and his hands quickly formed seals in front of him.


    As Xu Bai''s hands continued to change, a white innocence shot out from the handprints, and turned into a peculiar symbol in the sky.


    Everyone just glanced at it, and they felt a sharp gas gushing out with awe-inspiring killing intent.


    "This is one of Baidi''s famous skills, killing characters?"


    A look of horror flashed in Xia Yunfeng''s eyes.


    "go with!"


    Xu Bai let out a low cry, and a sharp killing intent rose to the sky, and the mark on the sky suddenly slammed into Xia Yuan''s palm.


    With a bang, the killer character collided with Xia Yuan''s palm.


    The sky is broken, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten.


    A horrible energy suddenly spread, and it directly broke through the power of the two people''s domain, spreading towards the surroundings.


    "Oops."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and the power of blood in his whole body suddenly spread, and his punch rushed to the strength in front of him.


    The Xia family experts not far away also turned their true qi to the extreme, and joined hands to block this energy.


    With a bang, Ye Chen felt a strong force coming from his arm, and his arm was numb, and he involuntarily stepped back.


    Xia Yunfeng, who was standing on the side, did take three steps in a row before releasing this energy.


    "Just the aftermath of the escape is so powerful? It seems that Xu Shu and Xia Yuan are playing for real."


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    At this time, the escaped energy was blocked by everyone, and the scenes in the courtyard fell in the eyes of Xu Bai and Xia Yuan.


    "Old ghost Xia, it seems that the younger generations of your Xia family are not so good. They are not even as good as those of Ye Chen."


    Xu Bai laughed, his eyes full of abuse.


    Xia Yuan glanced at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and then looked at Xu Bai with a sharp look.


    "Xu Bai, I''m really afraid that you won''t succeed?"


    Xia Yuan was full of breath.


    "Old ghost Xia, who is afraid of whom? I have been in retreat for a long time, and I am looking for someone to practice.


    A flash of brilliance flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, without the slightest flinching.


    A tense momentum collided between the two, as if the battle was about to start!

 Chapter 1606： Take a step back, broaden the sky

    Outside the Xia Family Courtyard, many grand masters from the family have already appeared outside, looking at the Xia Family Courtyard from a distance.


    The aura of Xia Yuan and Xu Bai fighting each other had already been felt by everyone.


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Bai''s strength was so strong that he wouldn''t let him fight against Xia Yuan."


    "How long has Xu Bai been practicing? For more than 30 years, he has reached the pinnacle of the secular world. Facing an old master like Xia Yuan, he will not give in."


    "You think the two famous Baiyun Emperors of China are joking, but over the past hundred years, China has also produced these two geniuses."


    "It was like this before, but now there is another genius boy. The eldest son of the Ye family is more talented than his father Yundi. In a few years, I am afraid that he will be another Yundi."


    "There are two amazing geniuses in one door. As long as Ye Chen doesn''t fall, the Ye Family is afraid this time they will have a big break."


    There was a touch of emotion on everyone''s face.


    With Ye Chen''s talent, entering the Peerless Grandmaster is a sure thing. When Ye Chen enters the Peerless Grandmaster, there will be three Peerless Grandmasters in the Ye family.


    With one class and three excellent products, looking at the entire China, except for those top schools that are not born in the world, almost no one in the secular world can compete with Ye Family.


    Even the probability of Ye Tianyun and his son entering Ningyuan is extremely high. If one of them were to enter Ningyuan, then Ye Family''s strength would probably be the best of China.


    "Look at it, Xu Bai and Xia Yuan are going to be real."


    I don''t know who shouted, everyone looked at Xu Bai and Xia Yuan together.


    The fight between the two peerless masters is a rare battle. If you really learn something from it, it will be a good thing for life.


    At this time, the momentum in the inner courtyard of the Xia family had reached its peak.


    Even many children of the Xia family felt extremely uncomfortable, as if they were about to be crushed by the surrounding space.


    "Ancestor, Baidi, the two of you calm down, don''t fight."


    At this time, Xia Yunfeng showed a bitter smile on his face, and he was born with comfort.


    "Huh, Old Ghost Xia, for the sake of these younger generations, the old man doesn''t care about you."


    Xu Bai took the lead in regaining his aura, said angrily, then returned to the stone table and sat down.


    Xia Yuan''s face was extremely blue, but a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Xu Bai''s strength indeed exceeded his expectations.


    Xia Yuan snorted, sat opposite Xu Bai, glanced at Ye Chen, and asked casually, "This is Ye Chen''s son, Ye Chen?"


    "Good old man Xia!"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Tianyun has a good son, but unfortunately, my Xia family doesn''t have a young talent like yours."


    Xia Yuan took a deep breath and sighed.


    "Thanks to Father Xia for the praise."


    Ye Chen said in a humble manner.


    "But didn''t your father teach you what it means to be able to bend and stretch? Don''t take anything you shouldn''t take. A fallen genius is not a genius."


    Xia Yuan took a sip from his teacup, and said lightly.


    As Xia Yuan''s voice fell, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became serious.


    Everyone had never expected that Xia Yuan would ask such questions without mercy.


    "My father really didn''t teach these things, but he taught me that I must be paid if there is grace, and the debt must be paid!"


    Ye Chen said without humbleness, and there was no fear in his eyes when he looked at Xia Yuan.


    "Interesting, really interesting. It''s been a long time since no young man dared to say such things in front of me."


    Xia Yuan squinted his eyes, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, and turned to look at Ye Chen.


    "Young people don''t be impulsive, take a step back and broaden the sky."


    Xia Yuan said meaningfully.


    "The younger generation can retreat, but you also need to take a step back, Grandpa Xia."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "It''s been a long time since no one can make the old man take a step back. How can you make the old man take this step?"


    Xia Yuan said calmly.


    "Old Ghost Xia, are you trying to offend Ye Family and Baidi City? You have to think clearly."


    Xu Bai snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Although the Ye Family of Yenching is very powerful, I am far from the northwest of Yenching. Ye Family can''t reach this northwest. Although Xu Bai, you are the lord of Baidi City, but the elder of Baidi City, you should I won��t just sit back and watch you act so recklessly."


    Xia Yuan said lightly: "Ye Chen, do you think you can make the old man retreat with Xu Bai? My Xia family is not a Danxian Pavilion, just these things are not enough."


    "The younger generation retreats and then retreats. Now there is no retreat. I have a reason to get the Ghost King Flower. If this is the case, there is only one battle, but after this battle, this Xia family no longer exists. Up."


    Ye Chen said sternly.


    "Bold, just because you want to level my Xia family?"


    Xia Yunfeng''s expression changed, and he looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    Xia Yuan frowned, stretched out his hand to stop Xia Yunfeng, and looked at Ye Chen strangely.


    "It''s not that easy to level my Xia family. If you want to do it, you can give it a try, but I can tell you clearly that you can''t take this ghost king flower. If you really fight hard, the old man is a good product. Just as you fall, you two can never leave my Xia family."


    Xia Yuan said seriously, "Do you believe it or not?"


    Xu Bai''s face was stunned, he took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Old ghost Xia, just for a ghost king flower, you are going to work hard?"


    Xia Yuan quickly gained the reputation of Jinkouyuyan in the arena. Since he said these things, he must be able to do it.


    A master of exquisite grade desperately, and still in the other''s nest, Xu Bai really might fall.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know what killer Xia Yuan had, but looking at Xia Yuan''s serious expression, he knew that he had never lied.


    "The ghost king flower is related to the old man''s stepping into Ning Yuan. The old man has been in the Peer Master Realm for decades, consciously his life has been exhausted, if he is not as good as Ning Yuan, he will eventually turn into loess."


    Xia Yuan said lightly: "If the old man is gone, the Xia family will definitely turn into decline. Do you think the old man is going to compete?"


    Ye Chen and Xu Bai showed a touch of silence on their faces.


    Whoever it is, there will be a fight at this time.


    To break a person''s path to practice is like killing a parent.


    Ye Chen really couldn''t fault Xia Yuan''s actions.


    "I need you to give me a reason, a reason for the old man to give in."


    Xia Yuan said in a deep voice, "If not, then don''t blame the old man for not giving face to Ye Family and Baidi City."


    "Reason?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a touch of determination on his face, took out a jade pendant from his arms and placed it on the table.


    "I don''t know if this Qingyun Ling can make Old Man Xia back down."


    Ye Chen looked at Xia Yuan with scorching eyes and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1607： The face of the old way

    "Qingyun Ling?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, except for a few grandmasters, everyone was confused.


    The identity of the Old Dao was also known to Ye Chen after he arrived at the lower grade master. Ordinary masters were not qualified to know the Old Dao, let alone the children of these aristocratic families.


    So these people don''t know what Qingyunling means.


    However, Xia Yuan, a master of exquisite grade, naturally knew what this Qingyun Ling meant.


    Xia Yuan picked up the Qingyun Ling on the table, looked at the characters on it, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to have Qingyun Ling."


    Xia Yuan said in a low voice.


    "Master Xia, you can check this Qingyun Ling to see if it is true."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The old man can''t tell whether this Qingyun Ling is true or false."


    Xia Yuan snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Ordinary people can''t detect it, but Xia Yuan can clearly feel that there is a faint fluctuation in the Azure Cloud Order, which is the aura of the ancient way.


    Moreover, as Gudao, no one in Qingyunling would make a fake, and no one would dare to make a fake.


    Offending the Taoist protector, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    "You entered Qingyun Academy?"


    Xia Yuan squinted his eyes and suddenly spoke.


    "Last time in Yanjing, I was lucky enough to be invited by Gudao to visit Qingyunyuan."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "When I left, Gu Dao gave me such a Qingyun order, saying that I saw this order. If I saw Gu Dao, I don''t know if it is the case?"


    Xia Yuan squinted his eyes, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect you to be favored by the old road, but it''s normal. At your age, as long as you don''t fall, you are indeed the best candidate for the protector."


    Xia Yuan said with emotion.


    "Then I don''t know the reason, can I let Old Man Xia give in?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Gudao really has a lot of face, and the old man really has to show face."


    Xia Yuan said with emotion: "But..."


    Ye Chen''s face just showed a touch of joy, and then he froze.


    "But what?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "But the matter of cultivation is a struggle with the sky, even if it is an ancient way, the old man can''t just give you the ghost king flower."


    Xia Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen''s heart sank, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Old Ghost Xia, are you kidding us?"


    Xu Bai frowned and said with a gloomy face.


    Xia Yuanli ignored Xu Bai, looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice: "For the sake of Gudao''s face, I will give you a chance. As long as you promise me three conditions, I can give you this ghost king flower."


    "Which three conditions?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "This is the first condition."


    Xia Yuan said in a deep voice, "Most of the materials for the Dusheng Pill are provided by my Xia family. Speaking of which, this Dusheng Pill is originally from my Xia family. Using him as the first condition is not considered an old man bullying you. ."


    "Old ghost Xia, this life-diving pill is made from the ghost king flower. It is stronger than the ghost king flower in terms of medicinal properties. Even if it is replaced by a ghost king flower, it is more than enough. It is only a condition for you?"


    Xu Bai frowned, and said angrily: "Old Xia ghost, you are the clear lion who has opened his mouth."


    "If this is the case, you can take this life pill to find someone else to change the ghost king flower. I won''t force it."


    Xia Yuan said indifferently.


    "you����"


    Xu Bai was furious, and a fierce air suddenly spread.


    "Okay, I changed."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "But I can''t give you this Dusheng Pill now. If I give you the Dusheng Pill, then you will regret it again, the younger generation? "


    Xia Yuan was stunned and laughed loudly: "Good boy, you dare to doubt the old man, no matter what, then I will talk about the second condition and take my three moves, even if the second condition is fulfilled."


    "Three tricks to pick you up?"


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    Xia Yuan is a master of the same level of strength as Xu Bai, and in terms of strength, he is definitely a powerful master who has been filmed in China.


    With Ye Chen''s lower grade master''s strength, let alone three moves, the next move is probably a bit difficult.


    If there is no dragon pattern ring, I am afraid it will be a little difficult to take three moves.


    "Old ghost Xia, you are really playing."


    A foul flash flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes.


    "Xu Bai, the conditions are here, let alone the old man not giving opportunities, the importance of this ghost king flower to me, you should know that my conditions are not a dead end for him."


    Xia Yuan said in a deep voice: "If I really don''t want to give this ghost king flower, I can ask for a stick of incense, three tricks, it is already regarded as the old man''s face and mercy."


    Xu Bai''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he did not speak for the first time.


    "Okay, I agree to this condition."


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    "You can think about it, the old man will not be merciful for the Ye Family''s sake, and he will live and die by then."


    Xia Yuan kindly reminded.


    "I think it''s just three moves, and the junior is confident to take it."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "good very good."


    A gleam of light flashed in Xia Yuan''s eyes, and he laughed, "It''s been a long time since I saw such a confident young man."


    "Master Xia, don''t know what the third condition is?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said.


    This second condition was already so difficult, and the third condition Ye Chen was a little unimaginable.


    "The old man hasn''t figured out the third condition. I''ll talk about it when you complete the second condition."


    Xia Yuan said lightly: "Are you sure you want to take the old man''s three moves?"


    "The juniors are brave, and learn three tricks from Old Man Xia."


    Ye Chen stood up, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, in that case, I am as you wish."


    Xia Yuan got up from the chair, his aura suddenly spread.


    "Xia Yuan, if you really kill Ye Chen, you should know the consequences."


    Xu Bai said seriously.


    "Uncle Xu, this is my own decision, Father Xia, if the younger generation really didn��t take these three tricks and died in your hands, it would be the younger generation��s own fault. It has nothing to do with you. I promise that neither the Ye family nor my father would A little trouble for the Xia family."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "You have the backbone and the demeanor of your father. In that case, you can take this first trick."


    Xia Yuan yelled, and patted Ye Chen lightly.


    The aura of thousands of meters around was awakened, turned into a palm print, carrying a monstrous aura, and moved towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    The higher the level, the simpler the moves, simple punches and kicks, without any complicated and fancy things.


    But the simpler the move, the more murderous it is.


    Back to the basics, all the power is used in the attack.


    In an instant, a very strong pressure suppressed Ye Chen''s body, making Ye Chen unable to dodge at all.

 Chapter 1608： Yin and Yang blend

    This coercion was much stronger than Ye Chen when facing the Great Elder, and even made Ye Chen unable to use the law of space.


    Obviously, even if Xia Yuan didn''t use his full strength, he used at least 60 to 70% of his strength.


    Otherwise, Ye Chen would not be so much pressured.


    If Ye Chen didn''t try his best to stop this move, he would be seriously injured.


    "Destroying God''s Finger."


    As these three words fell, roars suddenly came from the void, and then a huge finger slowly appeared from the void, and then a terrifying aura surged.


    Even Void couldn''t bear the pressure of this place, and illusory ripples spread to the surroundings.


    "This is Emperor Yun''s Destroying Finger."


    Xia Yunfeng stood aside and saw this trick, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    With a bang, Mie Shen''s finger even pointed to Xia Yuan''s palm print.


    With a click, the Mighty God finger bounced to pieces at the moment it touched Xia Yuan''s palm print.


    "Quiet."


    After using the Extinguishing Finger, Ye Chen''s whole body roared, and he blasted out with a punch.


    The terrifying wind of extinguishment blew past Ye Chen''s fist, and a breath of dead silence suddenly fell in the courtyard, turning into a black beam of light, and directly blasted towards Xia Yuan.


    "What kind of power is this? It is full of such extreme lifelessness."


    Xia Yuan squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but there was no pause in the movement of his hands, and he directly patted the breath of silence.


    With a bang, Xia Yuan''s figure paused slightly, and then directly slapped the beam of light away.


    However, the luster of Xia Yuan''s palm print has also dimmed a lot.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and the light in his hands flashed, and then Jing Hua Shuiyue appeared in Ye Chen''s hands.


    "A dream becomes empty!"


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and the light of the long sword in his hand rose sharply. Under the reflection of the sword light, Xia Yuan''s palm began to become a little twisted.


    Even the palm prints released by Xia Yuan started to loosen up.


    "Illusion? No, this is... Space Art?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Xia Yuan''s eyes, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and the whole body was shocked, a strong qi erupted from his palm, and the surrounding space was shocked.


    With a bang, Xia Yuan''s palm print and Ye Chen''s sword aura collided together, and then burst apart.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and the whole person was shot and flew out, a mouthful of blood spurted out in the air.


    After knocking down a lot of flowers and plants one after another, Ye Chen stopped his figure, his face extremely pale.


    "This is the strength of Half Step Ningyuan? It''s simply outrageous."


    Ye Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    With just this random palm, Ye Chen used all the answers before reluctantly accepting this move, and he also suffered a serious injury.


    One more trick, Ye Chen couldn''t take it down.


    "Master Xia, this trick, I''m the next step."


    Ye Chen forcibly suppressed the blood rushing in his body, and said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, he is the son of Emperor Yun. He is so talented. The old man used a full 60% of his power. Even an ordinary master master can''t easily take it down. You just received a slight injury. At your age, it is already extraordinary."


    Xia Yuan said with emotion: "Old man, when I was your age, I only had innate strength."


    "If you don''t have the ability, you wouldn''t dare to accept your three-stroke agreement from Father Xia."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Master Xia, there are two more tricks, let''s do it."


    "Ye Chen, are you sure you have to take the following two tricks?"


    Xia Yuan frowned, and said in a deep voice, "My first move only used 60% of my strength. You can barely accept it. With your strength, you will definitely not be able to take the next move."


    "How can I know if I don''t try."


    Ye Chen grinned and said, "Maybe I''ll be the next."


    "If this is the case, the old man is not merciful. This trick is one of the old man''s original fame and fame skills, fire dragon claws, you are optimistic."


    Xia Yuan said in a deep voice, a fiery red aura that suddenly spread from Xia Yuan''s hands.


    Although the flame does not seem to be high, there is a terrifying high temperature crashing.


    Xia Yuan stepped forward, surrounded by flames, spread his five fingers, and grabbed Ye Chen.


    From a distance, Xia Yuan''s palm was like a dragon claw protruding from a fire dragon, with a trace of dragon aura.


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. This fire dragon claw Xia Yuan had just used it on Xu Bai, and Ye Chen felt very powerful from a distance.


    Now that I encountered this trick head-on, I knew how terrifying the fire dragon claws were.


    The powerful aura sealed off all the space around Ye Chen, and the vitality in Ye Chen''s body, which was suppressed by the fluctuations of True Qi, was somewhat immobile.


    This move, with Ye Chen''s current strength, would definitely not be able to take it.


    "I didn''t expect this dragon flame to be forced out so early."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face, and when his thoughts moved, the Tongtian furnace appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "Huoling, it''s up to you."


    Ye Chen whispered in his heart, and then the lid of the sky-reaching furnace suddenly flew out, and a golden dragon flame suddenly surging out, shooting towards Xia Yuan.


    With the blessing of the fire spirit, a trace of red color appeared on these golden dragon flames. As the dragon flame and Xia Yuan��s iron fist collided, strands of red flame directly passed through Xia Yuan��s true spirit. The anger stuck on Xia Yuan''s palm.


    "What kind of flame is this? It''s so weird?"


    Xia Yuan''s expression changed, and his whole body was trembling, and the fire spirit''s power was directly shattered.


    The sky full of dragon flames formed a golden fire dragon in the air, roaring towards Xia Yuan.


    "Ye Chen, with these, you can''t stop the old man."


    Xia Yuan let out a low cry, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and the true energy inside his body suddenly revolved, and the red flame in his hand rose suddenly, and it hit the dragon flame in front of him.


    With a bang, Xia Yuan''s palm directly slapped the head of the Golden Dragon, and then split the flame into two from the middle, and patted it towards Ye Chen.


    Although Long Yan was strong, he was still reluctant to face the half-step Ning Yuan level Xia Yuan.


    "It''s your turn to eat the fairy worm."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his thoughts moved the immortal eater from the dragon ring ring.


    The fairy worm neighed, not toward Xia Yuan, but toward the dragon flames, blowing a breath of cold air.


    Suddenly, the two forces of extreme sun and extreme cold collided together, and then blended together silently.


    "not good."


    Xia Yuan''s expression changed, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart.


    It was also at this time that the cold air of the dragon flame and the immortal worm exploded, and a terrifying explosion suddenly sounded in the courtyard, and the strong energy rushed in all directions.


    Head Xia bears the brunt and was directly overwhelmed by this boiling explosive force.

 Chapter 1609： Tianfoyin

    As early as when he was infatuated with the war doctor, Ye Chen discovered that when the power of extreme yang and the force of extreme yin collided, a stronger explosive force would erupt.


    But this has extremely high requirements for the power of the extreme sun and the air of extreme cold, and the power of the two must be the same in order for a certain violent reaction to occur.


    If one party is weak, it will be swallowed by the other party''s power.


    Before the Dragon Flame and Fire Spirit, Ye Chen could not find the power of the polar sun that could cooperate with the cold phase of the worm.


    But fortunately, after the dragon flame swallowed the nine-color flame, coupled with the power of the fire spirit, it could already match the extreme coldness of the worm.


    This is also the reason why Ye Chen asked the fairy worm to spray cold air towards the dragon flame.


    Although this was Ye Chen''s first experiment with Dragon Flame and Extreme Cold Qi colliding with each other, it was clear that the power exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Ye Chen had been prepared, and he quickly retreated as soon as the early explosion appeared, and at the same time gathered the Yuan Li in front of him to form a barrier, blocking the shock wave.


    However, the power of this explosion not only exceeded Xia Yuan''s expectation, even Xu Bai did not react.


    When Xu Bai recovered, the aftermath of the explosion had begun to wreak havoc in the inner courtyard.


    "town!"


    Xu Bai let out a low cry, and the violent true energy immediately vented out, forming a barrier tens of meters in radius, covering Xia Yuan and the energy around him.


    The violent vigor hit the barrier set by Xu Bai, and suddenly ripples appeared on the white barrier, and there was a tendency to break through the barrier.


    Xu Bai squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, white light suddenly appeared on the surrounding barriers, suppressing the energy.


    When the surrounding Xia family disciples saw this scene, there was a look of worry on their faces.


    Although they knew that Xia Yuan was strong, but even the energy that escaped around was so strong, how much power would Xia Yuan in the center of the explosion bear?


    When the smoke cleared, Xia Yuan appeared in a slightly embarrassed figure and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The original neat Tang suit has become a bit tattered, and his white hair has become a little gray and dusty.


    Even Xia Yunfeng and others felt that the true qi in Xia Yuan''s body was a bit disordered.


    "Old ghost Xia, you have to be careful, don''t capsize in the gutter."


    Xu Bai grinned and said meaningfully: "If this is seriously injured by Ye Chen, this face will be a bit unbearable."


    "The ancestor was actually injured?"


    A look of horror flashed in Xia Yunfeng''s eyes.


    A low-grade grandmaster actually wounded a half-step Ning Yuan powerhouse, especially Xia Yuan who used 70% to 80% of his strength.


    This kind of strength, let alone low-grade grandmasters, even some slightly weaker peerless grandmasters, may not be able to easily take over.


    Ye Chen not only blocked this fire dragon claw detection, but also injured Xia Yuan. Is he really a low-grade master?


    "Master Xia, this second trick, I should be considered to have passed it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Good boy, the old man underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have such a killer."


    Xia Yuan took a deep breath and said with a gloomy expression.


    Being beaten like this by a junior, Xia Yuan''s face was hot and hot.


    Although he knew that Ye Chen was not easy, Xia Yuan never expected that there would be such a trump card.


    Whether it''s the dragon flame or the cold air of the worm, it is comparable to the blow of the master master.


    These two things collide with each other, and the damage caused can be far greater than the two want to add.


    Xia Yuan underestimated the enemy. He didn''t react in time and was injured by this force.


    For a veteran powerhouse, this is indeed a face-smashing thing.


    "Junior, this is a surprising victory. If Father Xia is prepared, this trick won''t work."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    This kind of trick can only be used in this way. With the response speed of the Peerless Master, it is basically impossible for Ye Chen to give Xia Yuan a second time.


    Besides, Xia Yuan had resisted the blow just now, and the injuries he suffered were not too great.


    "Do you know the difference between the low-grade grandmaster and the peerless grandmaster?"


    Xia Yuan suddenly asked at this moment.


    "The juniors really don''t know."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "The difference is in the control of power."


    Xia Yuan said in a deep voice: "In the final analysis, the strength of the Grand Master lies in the use of the power of the heavens and the earth. The power of the heavens and the earth that the Peerless Grand Master can control is far beyond your imagination."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Yuan showed an astonishing aura.


    The monstrous aura washed away the clouds in the Xia family''s sky, and the whole body of Xia Yuan was ablaze with fiery red Qi.


    "My Xia family has a unique technique called Tianfo Yin, which is an ancient unique technique passed down by the Xia family from ancient times. Once this technique is used, I can''t control it. You may fall."


    Xia Yuan said solemnly, "If you quit, you still have time."


    "Tianfoyin? Old ghost Xia, are you crazy? This day, the Buddhayin is your method of pressing the bottom box. You used this trick to deal with Ye Chen? Is it possible that you want to kill him?"


    Xu Bai''s face changed, and a monstrous suffocation emerged from his body.


    Although Xia Yuan''s seal of the Heavenly Buddha is not comparable to his tactics for killing characters, after all, he has been comprehending for decades. If Xia Yuan wants to use the seal of the Heavenly Buddha, he has to use his full strength to display it.


    Not to mention Ye Chen, even if Xu Bai personally took the shot and wanted to block this move, I am afraid that he would have to use the ability to press the bottom box.


    A low-grade grandmaster, even if it is a monster, it is impossible to block this move.


    "The right to choose has been given to him. If he quits, naturally everyone will be happy."


    Xia Yuan squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen''s identity was a bit sensitive, and Xia Yuan was unwilling to actually kill Ye Chen.


    But for Xia Yuan, the Ghost King Flower was of great significance. Xia Yuan was unwilling to give it to Ye Chen, and naturally wanted Ye Chen to quit by himself.


    "I have long heard that the Xia Family''s Peculiar Heavenly Buddha Seal is extremely powerful, and it is powerful in the northwest. If you can get a glimpse of the true picture from the hands of Mr. Xia today, you would be lucky to be Sansheng."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Master Xia, please do it again."


    "Ye Chen, are you sure? With your strength, this move cannot be resisted at all, and it is difficult for me to intervene."


    Xu Bai said with a serious face.


    "Uncle Xu, when will you watch me fight an unprepared battle? Don''t worry, I have my own way to block this move."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, his face full of mystery.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless."


    Xia Yuan yelled, and when his figure moved, he floated above the sky, and a terrifying aura rose to the sky.


    "Tianfoyin."


    Xia Yuan yelled, pinching the tactics with both hands, changing like a lotus seal, and finally pinched a Buddha seal.


    With the appearance of the Buddha seal, the surrounding spiritual energy rushed towards Xia Yuan frantically, and an illusory Buddha statue was formed behind him.


    In an instant, a terrifying coercion suddenly moved towards Ye Chen''s suppression.

 Chapter 1610： Lost money

    With Xia Yuan''s full shot, a monstrous aura suddenly spread, and Xia Yuan''s aura can be felt throughout the northwest.


    "This is the breath of Xia Yuan, the ancestor of the Xia family? He actually did it himself?"


    "This is the Heavenly Buddha Seal of the Xia family''s fame and skill. It is rumored that this seal is a secret technique of Buddhism. It is as famous as the Da Ri Tathagata Seal and the Diamond Boxing. It is one of the best in the world."


    "The ancestors of the Xia family even used this kind of jerkiness?"


    The expressions of the grandmasters of the other families around him changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "No, look, it''s not Xu Bai, the lord of the Baidi City, who is fighting the ancestor of the Xia Family. It seems that the eldest grandson of the Ye Family''s grandson Ye Chen, who rushed to the Pill Fairy Pavilion before."


    "It seems that it is really him. He actually fought with the ancestors of the Xia family? And he forced the ancestors of the Xia family to use the Heavenly Buddha Seal?"


    "This son is so strong?"


    The eyes of many masters are full of shock.


    Ye Chen''s ability to face the great elder of the Danxian Pavilion has already surprised many people.


    Now that Ye Chen was able to force Xia Yuan to use the Heavenly Buddha Seal, things were different.


    At this time, the pressure from the sky became stronger and stronger, and Ye Chen''s expression was full of solemn expression.


    "Hey, Xiaolong, Dragon Ring Ring can block this move."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, a flash of nervousness flashed in his eyes, and his spiritual thoughts transmitted to the golden dragon.


    Xia Yuan''s move exerted too much pressure on Ye Chen.


    He never expected that Xia Yuan''s strength was so powerful, more than that of the Great Elder of the Pill Immortal Pavilion.


    In particular, the Heavenly Buddha Seal is a top-notch knowledge of China. Rumors are the core secret of Buddhism. It can suppress the Buddhas of the heavens. Fortunately, it was acquired by the Xia family and has been passed down to this day.


    Ye Chen thought that the legend was a bit false, but when he really faced the Buddha Seal, he realized that the rumors were true.


    "This old guy is very strong, and he is only one step away from Ningyuan, but you can rest assured that as long as he has not entered Ningyuan, it is impossible to break the guardianship of the dragon pattern ring."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "It''s good to be able to block it, I told you, if something happens to me, you will be finished."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xia Yuan tightly.


    At this time, even the rest of the Xia family''s eyes widened and looked at Xia Yuan tightly.


    It is definitely a rare sight to see Xia Yuan personally display the Heavenly Buddha Seal. Many warriors who also practice the Heavenly Buddha Seal naturally dare not miss a detail.


    "go with!"


    Xia Yuan''s eyes condensed, and with a soft drink, he directly stamped out the Buddha seal in his hand.


    The phantom of the Buddha statue behind him suddenly brightened with golden light, and then compressed numerous heaven and earth auras into the Buddha seal.


    In a sudden, monstrous Sanskrit sounds resounded between the heavens and the earth, as if many Buddhas were singing Buddhist scriptures in their ears.


    The golden Buddha seal carried the ray of light, and came towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "Dragon''s Royal!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, the dragon pattern ring in his hand suddenly lit up with golden light, and then a harsh dragon roar sounded in the Xia family compound, and a golden five-clawed golden dragon whizzed out from the dragon pattern ring, surrounding Ye Chen circled and flew.


    Suddenly a large amount of spiritual energy enveloped Ye Chen, and then formed a golden barrier, which firmly guarded Ye Chen.


    The golden Heavenly Buddha seal hit the golden barrier, with a boom, a horrible energy madly escaped around.


    There were violent ripples on the Dragon Qi barrier, and then Ye Chen''s figure with the barrier was directly knocked out.


    At this moment, white barriers lit up around the courtyard to block all the escaping energy.


    Xia Yunfeng activated the Xia Family''s family protection formation as early as when Xia Yuan used the Tianfo Yin.


    Otherwise, just by this trick, the Xia family''s house will probably become ruins.


    "Who won? Is Ye Chen dead?"


    "You have to ask, the ancestors have used the Heavenly Buddha Seal, can he not die?"


    "This person is really arrogant. The mere inferior master dare to accept the imprint of the Heavenly Buddha displayed by the ancestor. He is absolutely unconscious."


    The surrounding Xia''s children were discussing with each other, and a touch of sarcasm appeared in the eyes of many people.


    At this time, Xia Yuan''s figure appeared in the courtyard, staring closely at the depths of the ruins, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ancestor, are you okay now."


    Xia Yunfeng hesitated and asked in a deep voice.


    "This time the old man lost."


    Xia Yuan''s face was uncertain, and then he sighed and said with emotion.


    "The ancestor lost?"


    Xia Yunfeng''s face changed, and he subconsciously looked into the distance.


    It was also at this moment that Ye Chen walked out of the dust in embarrassment.


    "Master Xia, the juniors have also accepted this third trick. This second condition is considered fulfilled."


    Ye Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Even blocked?"


    "How is this possible? He...he cheated!"


    "A Liang, what are you talking about, is it possible that you are saying that the ancestor is cheating?"


    "With his strength, it is impossible to block the ancestor''s Heavenly Buddha Seal."


    There was silence in the yard for a while, and suddenly it seemed as if the nest had exploded, and everyone looked at Ye Chen dumbfounded.


    "How can you receive the old man''s Heavenly Buddha Seal without incident?"


    Xia Yuan''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes burned to Ye Chen, and he said in a low voice.


    With this move, Xia Yuan had already reached the realm of Dacheng, and even a general master of peerless grade would not be able to take this move unharmed.


    However, apart from a slight injury to Ye Chen, there was no other major incident at all. Xia Yuan couldn''t accept such a sight.


    "Hahaha, you deserve to be Tianyun''s son, with two brushes."


    Xu Bai laughed loudly, walked quickly to the side of Ye Chen, patted Ye Chen on the shoulder, and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Xu, be gentle, I''m going to be shot to death by you."


    Ye Chen grinned in pain, feeling that his bones were almost broken apart by Xu Bai.


    Although Long Zhi Yu just blocked most of Xia Yuan''s strength, some strength passed through the barrier and hit Ye Chen''s body.


    It was just some of the leaked strength that Ye Chen suffered a little bit when he coped with it.


    "The juniors have obtained some secret skills by chance, but with the strength of the juniors, they can perform them once. If the seniors make another move, the juniors will not be able to take them down."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    Ye Chen is considered to have laid his blood this time, and the dragon pattern ring finally recovered some energy, which was consumed by Ye Chen.


    After all three Dragon Lords were used up, only one Dragon Soul Stinger was left.


    If he couldn''t get the Ghost King Flower, Ye Chen would have lost his grandma''s house this time.


    "It''s true that there are talents from generation to generation, you are better than your father, but you are a higher level."


    Xia Yuan looked at Ye Chen with a complicated expression on his face, and said with emotion: "Ye Family, another dragon has appeared."


    As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the inner courtyard of the Xia family!

 Chapter 1611： The third condition

    Xia Yuan''s words are not unimportant.


    As the ancestor of the Xia family, one of China''s top powerhouses, Xia Yuan''s words are enough to show everything.


    When the surrounding Xia family heard Xia Yuan''s words, a touch of shame suddenly appeared on their faces.


    If it weren''t for their incompetence, how could Xia Yuan be ashamed?


    "Master Xia, the younger generation can''t afford to praise you like this."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile: "The younger generation is also taking advantage of the three-stroke agreement. If it is really a head-on decisive battle, I am afraid the younger generation will not last a long time."


    "If you win, you won. There is no need to make excuses for the old man."


    Xia Yuan said with a complicated expression: "The old man has even used the Heavenly Buddha Seal, and you can block it without incident. Even if it is your ability, if you lose or you lose, the old man will not play tricks on this."


    "Old ghost Xia, I didn''t expect you to become a stepping stone for young people."


    Xu Bai laughed and said with a playful expression: "It seems that it won''t take long for Ye Chen to be equal to you. Isn''t it complicated to be caught up by younger generations?"


    Xia Yuan glanced at Xu Bai and snorted coldly: "Xu Bai, don''t be proud of you. With Ye Chen''s talent, maybe you will step out earlier than you."


    Xu Bai''s face became stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    With Ye Chen''s talent now shown, the next time they meet, maybe their strength will be on the same level.


    This kid is very weird, it is really possible to go ahead of him.


    It seems that this time I am going back to Baidi City, I have to retreat well.


    "Master Xia, this second condition is fulfilled, right? I don''t know what the third condition is?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, looked at Father Xia, and said in a deep voice.


    "The third condition?"


    Xia Yuan frowned and said in a deep voice, "Let the old man think about it."


    To be honest, Xia Yuan never thought that Ye Chen could actually take his three moves.


    Xia Yuan had never thought of this third condition.


    "Ancestor, I have an idea, I don''t know if it is feasible."


    Xia Yunfeng suddenly came over at this time and said.


    Xia Yuan squinted his eyes, stretched out his hand and waved it, and a fiery red barrier immediately sealed it.


    "I have shielded my surroundings with infuriating energy, no one can hear you."


    Xia Yuan said in a deep voice, "Let''s talk, what do you think?"


    "Old ancestor, this child has this kind of cultivation at a young age, I am afraid that it has become a climate, and it is inconvenient for my Xia family to be an enemy.


    Xia Yunfeng took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "If he has joined the Peerless Master, coupled with the power of the Ye Family and Luo Family, this Hua Xia may not be able to restrain him. If it is because of today''s affairs, he will hate him. My Xia family, I��m afraid it��s not worth the gain."


    Xia Yuan squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    If Ye Chen was just an ordinary low-grade master, Xia Yuan might pay attention to it, but not as much as he does now.


    A low-grade master was able to block his Heavenly Buddha Seal, indicating that there must be a great opportunity for this child.


    Within a few years, Ye Chen will reach a position equal to him.


    It is unwise to be an enemy of such a stunning talent and evildoer.


    If Xia Yuan was still there, he would naturally have the confidence to keep the Xia family from decay.


    But Ye Chen''s age makes people desperate. Once Xia Yuan fails to break through Ning Yuan, then the Xia Family will not have his guardianship, and it is not a wise move to provoke a terrifying existence like Ye Chen.


    "What do you think?"


    Xia Yuan squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Old ancestor, with this life-passing pill, your chances of breaking through Ningyuan will be increased by 20%. For you, the ghost king flower is not as important to you. You can give it to Ye Chen in exchange for the other party. A favor."


    Xia Yunfeng said in a deep voice: "As the saying goes, icing on the cake is not as good as giving charcoal in the snow. I think the other party should inherit the favor of my Xia family."


    Xia Yuan took a deep breath, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Indeed, as Xia Yunfeng said, investing in Tianjiao like Ye Chen is indeed a matter of making money without losing money.


    If you really get the Dusheng Pill, the effect of this ghost king flower will not be as great as you imagined.


    It is not impossible to give it to Ye Chen in exchange for a favor.


    "Just giving the ghost king flower out, doesn''t it appear that my Xia family is showing weakness?"


    Xia Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Old ancestor, I think Ye Chen and Mengxian are about the same age, and the child Mengxian and Ye Chen are also friends. I am afraid that there is a bit of a mess between the two. Now Meng Haolin of Danxian Pavilion is dead. You always ordered Ye Chen to marry Xia Mengxian, what do you think."


    Xia Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "Marry Mengxian to Ye Chen?"


    Xia Yun raised his eyebrows, a glint flashed in his eyes, and slapped Xia Yunfeng''s shoulder with a slap, laughing.


    "Yunfeng, it''s still your kid who has a strategy. If Mengxian married into the Ye family, my Xia family and Ye family will be relatives, and it''s not as if Mengxian''s identity has been insulted. This is a good idea, very good!"


    Xia Yuan nodded, his face full of contentment.


    If Ye Chen married Xia Mengxian, then it would be considered half of the Xia family, so why not worry about the Xia family?


    Thinking of this, Xia Yuan suddenly felt relieved, and with a wave of his hand, he lifted the surrounding barriers.


    Xu Bai frowned as he looked at Xia Yuan''s relaxed face, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    What the **** is this old guy doing?


    "Old ghost Xia, what tricks you are doing again, I can tell you, don''t play yin with me."


    Xu Bai looked at Xia Yuan tightly, and said angrily.


    "Xu Bai, what does this matter have to do with you."


    Xia Yuan frowned and snorted coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Tianyun asked me to come and look after him. Naturally, the old man will not let him have an accident in the northwest."


    Xu Bai said faintly: "If you move him, you will be an enemy of my Baidi City, Old Ghost Xia, you have to think clearly."


    "Such a talented young man, I will naturally not do such a cruel thing."


    Xia Yuan squinted his eyes, said lightly, and then looked at Ye Chen.


    "The third condition is very simple for you. I only want you to say a word."


    Xia Yuan said with a smile, his tone has become more kind than ever.


    "A word? Please also Mr. Xia to speak directly."


    Ye Chen was stunned, and looked at Xia Yuan with a weird expression, not knowing what the other party was thinking.


    "As long as you promise to go to Mengxian as your wife, this ghost king flower will be regarded as my Xia family''s dowry."


    Xia Yuanyu said surprisingly.


    "What? Let me marry Xia Mengxian as my wife?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and immediately stayed in place.


    The other children of the Xia family in the surrounding inner courtyard did not expect Xia Yuan to make such a request. You immediately look at me, I look at you, and each other is speechless.


    For a while, the inner courtyard became silent.

 Chapter 1612： Talk broke

    Ye Chen had thought that Xia Yuan would make things difficult for him on the third condition, and even Ye Chen had already planned the worst.


    Who would have thought that Xia Yuan''s condition was to let him marry Xia Mengxian.


    Is this making him difficult or rewarding him?


    Could there be any pitfalls in this?


    At this time, Xia Mengxian was also dumbfounded, and she never expected that Xia Yuan would marry him to Ye Chen.


    "Ancestor, what''s the situation, when did I say that I am going to marry Ye Chen?"


    Xia Mengxian said with a look of astonishment.


    "You still need to talk about this kind of thing? Marriage matters, naturally, the elders are the masters. I think Ye Chen is the dragon among the people, whether it is family appearance or ability. The marriage arranged by the ancestors for you is not insulting. about you."


    A smile appeared on Xia Yuan''s face, and he said categorically, "The ancestor is in charge of this matter."


    "but����"


    Xia Mengxian''s expression changed, and when she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Xia Yuan.


    "Nothing, but the ancestor has set this for you."


    Xia Yuan''s eyes widened, and Xia Mengxian couldn''t help but refuse.


    Xia Mengxian was stared at by Xia Yuan so she didn''t dare to speak, and subconsciously looked at Ye Chen.


    It just so happened that Ye Chen also looked over at this moment, and their eyes met.


    Xia Mengxian''s face flushed, and a twisted color flashed across her face.


    "Old ghost Xia, you really have a good idea. You can think of such a vicious way to marry your daughter?"


    Xu Bai recovered at this time and said angrily.


    "Why, envious? It''s a pity that you Xu Bai has no heirs, or else you will marry a granddaughter?"


    Xia Yuan didn''t care about Xu Bai''s irony at all, and said with a smile.


    Xu Baiqi''s teeth itchy, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Xia Yuan''s idea showed him a way.


    Based on his relationship with Ye Tianyun, if this is to promise the Xu family to Ye Chen, wouldn''t it be a kiss?


    No, I have to go back and count it up, so that Old Man Xia can''t take the lead.


    Just as Xu Bai was thinking about this matter, Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face at this time, and said helplessly: "Master Xia, I already have a wife, and there is no way to marry Miss Xia."


    "Have a wife?"


    Xia Mengxian''s body was shocked when she heard that, a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes involuntarily.


    "Have a wife? This is easy to handle. You divorce your original wife and just marry Mengxian again."


    Xia Yuan said nonchalantly.


    Ye Chen frowned, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Master Xia, the younger generation respects you as an elder. Please be careful. Xiyue is my wife. We will never be separated in this life. Marriage is absolutely impossible."


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect to be still an infatuated kind, ok, very good, so I can be relieved to give Mengxian to you.


    Xia Yuan said with a smile: "You are not afraid to have a wife. Young people nowadays, as long as they have the ability, it is nothing to have three wives and four concubines. Having two wives is not a big deal. As long as your kid agrees, your wife Over there, I will naturally settle."


    "Master Xia, I am afraid that with the strength of the Xia family, it may not be possible to balance it."


    Ye Chen showed a strange look on his face and said with a smile.


    "Huh, brat, underestimate my Xia family? My Xia family is not only famous in this northwestern land. Looking at the entire China, who dares not give me Xia Yuan face?"


    A hint of anger showed on Xia Yuan''s face, and he hummed softly.


    "My wife is the granddaughter of Real Person Jingci, the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace. If you can manage Real Person Jingci and Ice and Snow Palace, the younger generation will naturally have nothing to say."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Jingci''s granddaughter?"


    Xia Yuan''s face changed slightly when he heard this.


    As the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, Zhenci Jingci is also a famous master of China, and his strength is not under him.


    What''s more, this woman is a well-known mad woman in China, and she protects her shortcomings most. If she knows that Xia Yuan is forcing her granddaughter to divorce, she may be desperate to find them in the Xia family.


    As a hermit sect, Bingxue Palace is very powerful, even stronger than that of the Xia Family.


    Facing the Ice and Snow Palace, Xia Yuan really couldn''t get up.


    "Old ghost Xia, Real Jingci is a well-known protector. If you let her know that you are beating her daughter, I''m afraid I will fight you hard."


    Xu Bai laughed and said, eyes full of abuse.


    "Hmph, let that crazy lady come and see who is afraid of whom."


    Xia Yuan said unconvincedly.


    "Nephew Ye Xian, man, three wives and four concubines are very common. As long as you are willing to marry Mengxian, it doesn''t matter whether you have the marriage certificate or not."


    Xia Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Xia Mengxian''s expression changed, and she said angrily.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, his eyes were full of weird colors.


    I can''t wait to send my daughter outside.


    "Master Xia, I forgive the younger generations for not agreeing to this matter."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean? Isn''t this lady doing so badly?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s refusal, Xia Mengxian became angry and looked at Ye Chen angrily.


    "Xia Mengxian, if you are messing around here like this, we are just ordinary boy and girl friends, so please persuade your father and old man Xia."


    Ye Chen gave Xia Mengxian a look, his lips moved slightly, and she spoke to Xia Mengxian.


    "No need to persuade, if you don''t marry Mengxian, you don''t want this ghost king flower."


    Xia Yuan said firmly.


    "This����"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Master Xia, my wife Xiyue has absorbed the heart of the most precious frost in the Ice and Snow Palace, which has caused the cold in the body to soar. It is necessary to use the Snow God Pill to suppress the cold in the body. In any case, you must get the Ghost King Flower, even if you pay a high price, you will not hesitate."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Master Xia, please fulfill it!"


    "Absorbed Frost Heart?"


    The expressions of Xia Yuan and Xu Bai changed slightly.


    "The Heart of Frost is the treasure of the Ice and Snow Palace. It is rumored that it was formed by a strong person with a negative Yin body, condensed by the cold energy of his whole body, and now it has been absorbed by others?"


    A light flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes.


    "Is this trying to reshape the Vein of Extreme Yin?"


    Xia Yuan took a deep breath and sneered: "How can Frost Heart be absorbed so easily? This old woman, Jingci, is really crazy."


    Xu Bai and Xia Yuan are both veteran masters, and they have a wide range of knowledge, and they immediately guessed the practice of real Jingci.


    "Ye Chen, if you don''t agree to my third condition, this ghost king flower, the old man will not give it to you."


    Xia Yuan said lightly.


    "Master Xia, don''t force me."


    A scarlet light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a series of dragon flames hovered around Ye Chen, showing the power of Brahma.

 Chapter 1613： Weird igloo

    Groups of dragon flames hovered around Ye Chen, and fiery flames enveloped the inner courtyard of the Xia family.


    If the Xia family refused, Ye Chen would set the house on fire.


    Xia Yuan looked at the dragon flame hovering around Ye Chen, his pupils shrank slightly, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, are you threatening the old man?"


    Xia Yuan said with a stern expression.


    "Old ghost Xia, Ye Chen is unwilling to do so, so why do you want to force marriage?"


    The corner of Xu Bai''s mouth raised a faint smile, and laughed.


    Xia Mengxian took a deep breath at this time, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Old ancestor, if Ye Chen is unwilling, then why force it. If you push Ye Chen again, Mengxian will only die. Come repay the Xia family''s kindness."


    After speaking, Xia Mengxian flipped her wrist, and a dagger appeared in her hand, lying across her neck.


    "Mengxian, what do you want to do? You dare to talk to your ancestor like this."


    Xia Yunfeng''s expression changed, looking at Xia Mengxian with a decisive look, blowing her nose angrily and staring at her, her face showed an expression of hatred for iron and steel.


    Xia Yuan frowned, and finally shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s difficult for the old man to be strong."


    Xia Yuan sighed with regret.


    Just when Ye Chen and others were embarrassed, a man walked in quickly at this time, his face full of anxiety.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good, the young master has another attack."


    The man said anxiously.


    "What? Isn''t Qi''er just stable some time ago?"


    Xia Yunfeng''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Patriarch, I don''t know what the situation is, but Master Qi''s attacks have become more frequent recently."


    The man gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Qi''er is having another attack? Go ahead and have a look."


    Xia Yuan frowned, and disappeared where he was when he moved.


    "go."


    Xia Yunfeng led a group of people toward the inner courtyard and outside with an anxious look.


    "Is it gone?"


    A stunned look flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he subconsciously looked at Xia Mengxian.


    "Mengxian, what is going on?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Ye Chen, I will never finish with you today."


    Xia Mengxian snorted angrily, leaving this sentence angrily, then turned around angrily and left.


    "It has nothing to do with me. This woman still complains about me. This woman is really unreasonable."


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, his face was full of helplessness.


    "Did you regret it? The girl of the Xia family, regardless of her beauty, talent or means, is one of China''s top women. You won''t be a disadvantage if you marry her."


    Xu Bai moved to Ye Chen''s side and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Xu, what are you talking about? Me and Mengxian are just ordinary friends. It''s not as complicated as you think. Moreover, I already have Xiyue and it is impossible to marry someone else."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said seriously.


    "Your kid refused Xia''s proposal in front of so many people in the Xia family. This makes Xia''s face a bit uncontrollable, and you have to be careful in the future."


    Xu Bai smiled and said, "But it''s really the first time I have seen Old Ghost Xia eat shriveled. His expression is as ugly as shit."


    "Uncle Xu, just say a few words."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Let''s go, I think something is going to happen, follow it and see."


    Xu Bai said with a smile, and then the two followed the Xia family and walked towards the depths of the house.


    "This Young Master Qi, who is he?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and casually asked a servant next to him.


    "Master Qi is the eldest son of the Patriarch."


    The servant glanced at Ye Chen with a look of fear, and then whispered.


    "The eldest son of the Xia family?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Before he came to the northwest, he had investigated the situation of the Xia family, but it seemed that there was no detailed information about the eldest son of the Xia family.


    So Ye Chen almost didn''t think of the Xia family''s eldest son.


    This phenomenon is normal, but it is abnormal, especially for big families like the Xia family.


    A family with a long heritage has always followed the ancient method of inheritance and established the eldest son as the heir of the family.


    This is why the eldest sons of major families are respected.


    Xia Qi is not only the eldest son, but also Xia Yunfeng''s son, so he shouldn''t be unknown.


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at Xu Bai, and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Xu, do you have any impression of Xia Qi?"


    "I remember this person, who was the leader of the Xia family''s younger generation many years ago, but I haven''t heard from him for many years."


    Xu Bai frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Master Qi was originally the most talented warrior of the younger generation in my Xia family, but it is a pity that after Master Qi came home from the outside many years ago, his body had a problem. Since then, he seems to have been living in the forbidden area. , Never came out."


    The servant beside him hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "There are other things?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of thing is definitely secret to the Xia family.


    Even Xia Yuan, the Peer-Quality Grand Master, has no way of doing it. It seems that Xia Qi''s problem is very serious.


    When Ye Chen was thinking about it, everyone came to a stone gate.


    As the Shimen opened, an astonishing cold air radiated from the Shimen.


    This cold air is stronger than that of the immortal worm. It is inherently impossible to enter this stone chamber.


    "The Xia family built such a cold room in the house, what is it for?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the forbidden area of ??the Xia family. No unrelated personnel are allowed to enter. You cannot enter."


    Ye Chen and Xu Bai were about to go in. At this moment, several powerful Xia family stood in front of Ye Chen and Xu Bai, looking at Ye Chen with hostility.


    Xu Bai frowned and said casually: "Old Ghost Xia, this is how your Xia family treats guests."


    "Let them in."


    Xia Yuan''s voice came from behind Shimen.


    Then the few Xia family children in front of Ye Chen retreated unwillingly.


    Ye Chen and Xu Bai stepped into the stone room, and suddenly felt a chill rushing toward their faces, and the snow-white stone room appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "It turned out to be the stone chamber built by Xuan Bing the year before last. It''s really a big handwriting."


    A touch of emotion flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he looked at the ice bed in the middle of the stone chamber.


    At this time, on the ice bed, a man was scorching hot on his body, and Ye Chen felt a fiery air even more than ten meters away.


    The hot heat and the cold air in the stone chamber merged with each other, turned into a cloud of water vapor, and floated in the stone chamber.

 Chapter 1614： I can cure

    In this cold stone room, there was a man radiating heat all over, and there was definitely something wrong without thinking.


    The general innate light to resist the cold here needs to consume a lot of true qi. This person is not strong, but his body is like a land of lava, full of chaotic fire aura.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen''s eyes directly penetrated the man''s body, and he observed the condition in his body.


    This person''s body is filled with extremely hot zhenqi, even exceeding his body''s tolerance.


    This situation is somewhat similar to that of Su Xiyue, but it is much more serious.


    Because the flames in his body are in real energy, it has been perfectly integrated with his body.


    Up to now, he has not been blasted by the zhenqi in his body, it is also because there is too much cold in the ice chamber, which suppresses the zhenqi in his body.


    However, the cold air in this ice chamber is no longer enough to resist the fire power that surges in this person''s body, otherwise such a riot would not occur.


    "Qi''er, how are you feeling?"


    After Xia Yunfeng came in, he asked in a deep voice.


    "Dad, I''m so hot."


    Xia Qi''s face was full of pain, and his fists were hammering randomly on the hospital bed.


    Xia Yuan squinted his eyes, and appeared in front of Xia Qi as soon as he moved his body, tapped on him a few times, and then a surge of true energy rushed out, forcibly suppressing the power of the flame in Xia Qi''s body.


    "Uncle Xu, what is going on with him?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "It seems that this kid got some big chances, but it''s no blessing to accept it."


    Xu Bai squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Great chance? What kind of chance is this?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Do you know the name of the Xia family''s inheritance technique?"


    Xu Bai asked casually.


    "Inheritance? I really don''t know this."


    Ye Chen asked curiously, "Uncle Xu, you know?"


    "Xuanhuo Kungfu is the ancient martial art passed down from the ancient times by the Xia family. The descendants of the Xia family will practice Xuanhuo Kungfu."


    Xu Bai explained in a soft voice: "The profound fire technique is domineering. After successful cultivation, zhenqi will automatically transform into fire attribute zhenqi. What''s more domineering is that people who practice the profound fire technique can use external forces to assist in the cultivation."


    "With the help of external force to help the cultivation? Isn''t this going to get rid of it?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the overbearing aspect of Xuanhuo Gong. He can draw fire-attribute spiritual power from the fire-attributed heavenly spirit and earth treasure, and then strengthen his own true energy without harming his body."


    Xu Bai smiled and said, "Although this practice is expensive, it can increase the speed of cultivation extremely quickly. However, this method also has a drawback."


    "What''s the disadvantage?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    "Although this kind of cultivation method can get twice the result with half the effort, there is a limit to the strength that the human body can withstand. Once you have insufficient willpower and swallow the strength beyond your ability, you will burst into death."


    Xu Bai said lightly: "Obviously, he should be in this situation now."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a way of cultivation."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This method of devouring fire-attributed spiritual objects is actually almost the same as taking the Dark Sacred Fruit. It is all about absorbing a lot of energy to make breakthroughs.


    However, the profound fire art can convert the absorbed energy into fire attribute zhenqi, which is much safer than taking the dark holy fruit.


    "Old Ghost Xia, you said I was right or not."


    Xu Bai looked at Xia Yuan and said with a smile.


    "Right or not."


    Xia Yuan slowly regained his anger, and said with a complicated expression: "Qi''er took such a risk to absorb the lotus seeds of Bihuolian in order to seek a breakthrough. The identity of the eldest son of the Xia family has put too much pressure on him."


    "Ancestor, this is my choice. I can''t blame others. Who knows that the lotus seeds of this green fire lotus can contain so much energy that they can push me to this point."


    Xia Qi opened his eyes at this time and said with a pale, wry smile, his eyes full of regret.


    "You have entered the innate in ten years of Xiuwu. You should have been the most outstanding genius of my Xia family in the past century. It is the fault of the ancestors. If I extracted the power of the flame in your body early, you would not end up today. At this point."


    Xia Yuan said with a complicated expression.


    "Old ancestors, if they become useless, the younger generation would rather die."


    Xia Qi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Idiot, Idiot."


    Xia Yuan sighed and shook his head, a look of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    "Ancestor, is Qi''er''s injury helpless?"


    Xia Yunfeng asked anxiously.


    "It''s because I underestimated this green fire lotus. The power of this lotus seed is rooted in Qi''er''s body. It absorbs the cold air and grows stronger. Now it has merged with the meridians in Qi''er''s body and cannot be expelled at all. The power of the flame in his body is gradually growing, and it will not be long before it will break through the ice formation in his body."


    Xia Yuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Once the ice formation in his body is broken, Qi''er''s body will probably be blasted by this flame."


    "How could this happen, is there no way at all?"


    Xia Yunfeng said unwillingly.


    "With the strength of the old man, I can''t do it. I''m afraid there is only one person in China who has this strength, and that is the ancient way of the protector of China."


    Xia Yuan said in a deep voice, "It takes several hours to reach Yanjing. Qi''er can''t leave this igloo, but I don��t have much friendship with Gu Dao. If you want him to leave Yanjing and come to my Xia family, I��m afraid it��s not may."


    "Or to gather seven masters of the highest grade, and use the seven-star method to forcefully suppress the power of the sun in Qi''er''s body. There may also be a chance. There are only these two methods now, and there is no other way."


    Xia Yuan''s faint voice floated in the igloo, and Xia Yunfeng''s face suddenly became extremely pale when he heard the words.


    Whether it is the ancient way or the seven masters of the highest grade, it is an extremely difficult requirement, at least with the strength of the Xia family, it is impossible to achieve it.


    "Ancestor, Qi''er has already accepted his fate, so I don''t have to bother my ancestors for me.


    A light smile appeared on Xia Qi''s face, and he said calmly.


    "Brother, there must be a way."


    Xia Mengxian''s eyes flushed, and two drops of tears fell from her pupils, which turned into ice beads and fell to the ground.


    "It''s been so many years, I know my own body, I can''t hold on for long."


    Xia Qi''s eyes were slightly blurred, and he muttered to himself.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, and he said: "If you say, I have a way to cure your problem?"


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, there was silence in the igloo.


    "What are you talking about? Can you cure?"


    Xia Yunfeng looked at Ye Chen suddenly, and asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, I can cure it."


    Ye Chen said confidently.

 Chapter 1615： Ill rely on you this time

    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, everyone looked at Ye Chen tightly, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    "Ye Xiaozi, you should know what you are talking about."


    Xia Yuan squinted his eyes and said in a low voice, "This is not where you are joking."


    "Since the junior dares to promise in front of everyone, naturally there is a way to expel the power of the sun in his body."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Even the ancestors can''t do anything, what can you do?"


    A member of the Xia family questioned loudly.


    "Although Grandpa Xia is expensive as a Peerless Grandmaster, it is not everything that can be solved by a Peerless Grandmaster. As the saying goes, he specializes in surgery. I am a doctor. When it comes to curing diseases and saving people, I must be Grandpa Xia. Have more say."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "If you don''t believe me, then I will naturally have nothing to say."


    "Dad, Ye Chen is indeed one of the most famous doctors in the world. In terms of medical skills, he shouldn''t be under medical madness."


    Xia Mengxian replied beside her at this time.


    "Medical skills are comparable to medical idiots?"


    A touch of movement flashed across Xia Yuan''s face.


    Although medical idiots are not very strong among peerless masters, medical skills are indeed one of the best in the world.


    Ye Chen''s medical skills can be compared to medical idiots, and that must be extraordinary medical skills.


    "Can you really cure Qi''er''s disease? And you can''t abolish his martial arts."


    Xia Yuan looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes, and said seriously.


    "The juniors never tell lies."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "If Mr. Xia can trust him, I can try."


    "Well, if you can cure Qi''er''s disease without damaging his foundation of martial arts, even if you pass the third condition, the old man will give you the ghost king flower."


    Xia Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Xia Qi was originally the most talented existence among the younger generation of the Xia family, and he was born to fit the Xia family''s profound fire art extremely well, and he cultivated him to an extremely deep level at a young age.


    If it weren''t for such an accident suddenly, Xia Qi would definitely be qualified to inherit his mantle, and it wouldn''t be a problem even to become a master of exquisite grade.


    Once he fails to break through Ningyuan, Xia Qi will be the next Patriarch of the Xia family.


    Compared to Ghost King Flower, Xia Qi''s life is obviously more important.


    A surprise flashed across Ye Chen''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "It must live up to Father Xia''s expectations, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Xia Yuan asked in a deep voice, "As long as you have something to ask for, just say it."


    "When I was treating the illness, I didn''t like people watching, so I invite you to go out for a while."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Xia Yuan squinted his eyes without any hesitation, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, get out."


    "Yes, ancestor."


    The Xia family members around responded and all left.


    "Ye Chen, are you okay."


    Xu Bai asked solemnly: "If this matter is not handled properly, causing Xia Qi''s injury to aggravate, the Xia family will probably not let it go."


    "I understand, don''t worry, Uncle Xu, I''m sure."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Since you are sure of it."


    Xu Bai patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and left.


    "The future of my Xia family is left to you. Let it go. Even if it fails, the old man will not blame you."


    Xia Yuan gave Ye Chen a meaningful look, and then left. Soon, Ye Chen and Xia Qi were left in the house.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said solemnly to the dragon in the dragon pattern ring: "Little dragon, can you cure him?"


    "If the dragon pattern ring is not damaged, I can naturally heal him. With my current strength, how can he be healed."


    The golden dragon said calmly.


    "You can''t cure it, so you want me to accept this matter?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and said angrily: "Are you trying to play me to death?"


    The power of the scorching sun in Xia Qi''s body has been integrated with the meridians, and even Xia Yuan can''t help it, and Ye Chen is even more out of touch.


    If this fails, I am afraid it will be a bit difficult to take the Ghost King Flower from Xia Yuan.


    "What are you anxious about, although I can''t cure it, there are people who can cure it naturally, and I can''t say it''s a human being, it''s a spiritual thing."


    The golden dragon said lightly.


    "You mean Huo Ling?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment and asked.


    "The fire spirit is the supreme of fire. It is most sensitive to the power of fire. It is the most suitable to absorb the power of the sun in Xia Qi''s body."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The golden dragon''s suggestion is very good. If the fire spirit takes the action and **** the power of the sun in Xia Qi''s body, not only will it not damage Xia Qi, but it will also increase the fire spirit''s power, which is really two birds with one stone.


    "In that case, let''s try it first."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, pinched with both hands, and placed a layer of restraint in the house.


    "Brother Qi, what I am going to use this time is the ancient method of my Ye family. I can''t let outsiders know. I need to make you unconscious for a while. Please forgive me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I understand that if this brother can really cure my illness, Xia will owe you his life in this life, but if he wants something, the Xia family will say nothing."


    Xia Qi said seriously.


    If you can live, no one wants to die, especially a family like Xia Qi.


    "That would be an offense."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and tapped a few times on Xia Qi''s body, and then Xia Qi passed out.


    Huo Ling''s matter is of great importance and must not be let anyone know, otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Even a Peerless Master, facing such a heaven and earth spiritual creature like Huo Ling, it is impossible to remain unmoved.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, took out the Tongtian furnace, and then Huo Ling popped his head from the furnace mouth, looked at the cold surroundings, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, and then went back.


    Obviously, as the spirit in the fire, the fire spirit is very disgusted with the cold breath.


    Ye Chen looked at the Tongtian furnace in his hand, no matter how his divine thought touched, Huo Ling didn''t respond at all.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a touch of helplessness.


    This guy still hates what he did a few days ago, and he doesn''t know how to communicate with this fire spirit.


    This is really a headache.


    "Xiaolong, this matter depends on you."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Look at me."


    The golden little dragon got out of the dragon pattern ring and entered the Tongtian furnace. I don��t know what the golden dragon had said to Huo Ling, but Huo Ling emerged from the Tongtian furnace and looked at Xia Qi with both eyes There was a flash of light in the middle.


    After that, before Ye Chen greeted him, the fire spirit turned into a light and penetrated into Xia Qi''s body.


    Suddenly, a layer of fiery red fire light radiated from the surface of Xia Qi''s body, and an astonishing hot air suddenly spread.

 Chapter 1616： how did you do it?

    "Xiaolong, he will be fine."


    Ye Chen looked at the scorching heat from Xia Qi''s body, swallowed his throat, and said with a horror.


    "Don''t worry, Huo Ling likes these high-quality flames the most. This person swallowed the seeds of the Jade Fire Lotus. It was really lucky that they were not burned to ashes. However, the strength of the flames formed by the lotus seeds of the Jade Fire Lotus was actually After such a long time of tempering, energy similar to flame essence has been formed in his body. This is the favorite thing of the fire spirit."


    The golden dragon smiled and said, "Even if the Master of Fine Grade wants to refine these flames without resistance to this flame, it is extremely difficult. Otherwise, Xia Yuan would not use the cold ice formation to suppress the sun. Power."


    "But these flames face the fire spirit, but they are better than anything else."


    The golden dragon continued: "After swallowing these flame powers, the fire spirit''s strength should be improved a bit. After all, the lotus seeds of the green fire lotus are not a treasure that can be found normally."


    "If it weren''t for this fire spirit, it would not be easy to get the ghost king flower today. Sure enough, one drink and one peck, it is God''s will."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    If it hadn''t been for the fire spirit to be found in the Pill Immortal Pavilion, Xia Qi would really only have the way to fall.


    "Now I can only stay here, waiting for the fire spirit to consume the power of the sun."


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged, running the immortal profound arts, and started to meditate with his eyes closed.


    At this time, Xia Yuan led the Xia family at the door, quietly looking at the ice room.


    "Ancestor, is it really possible to let Ye Chen be alone? He is not the Xia family after all. If he plots against Brother Qi, it would be bad."


    A young child of the Xia family looked at Xia Yuan and whispered.


    "Yes, ancestor, he can understand what medical skills at his age, if it is because of him that causes Qi Ge''s injury to get worse, then what can be done."


    Someone nearby agreed in unison.


    The young people who can appear here are the more distinguished among the third-generation disciples of the Xia family.


    Regardless of whether they really cared about Xia Qi or made noises in it, they all spoke to Xia Yuan.


    After all, there is no way even Xia Yuan, a superb master, can a young man in his twenties have much medical skills.


    Besides, Ye Chen didn''t ask for any pill or elixir like the Xia Family. Without the elixir, it would be hard for everyone to imagine how Ye Chen could suppress the Yang Qi in Xia Qi''s body.


    Xia Yuan frowned slightly as he looked at the expressions in the eyes of the people around him, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    After all, the Xia family is one of the best families in the Northwest, and the competition within the family is also extremely fierce. After all, whoever can be the heir of the Xia family can become the Patriarch of the Xia family and truly become the master of the Northwest.


    In the past, when Xia Qi was in full swing, no one else had any other ideas. After all, the light on Xia Qi''s body was indeed too strong to make others unable to compete.


    But now that Xia Qi is seriously ill and his life is at stake, this gives others a chance, a chance to soar into the sky.


    After so many years, everyone thought that Xia Qi was dead soon, but who would have thought that there is still a day to be cured.


    This is something that some people find difficult to accept.


    Whether or not Ye Chen can cure Xia Qi, this is not something these people want to see.


    After all, staying the same is the most beneficial for them.


    So most of the third-generation disciples of the Xia family are talking to Xia Yuan.


    "Everyone shut up."


    Xia Yuan said in a low voice, with an astonishing aura in his eyes.


    "I don''t care what you think, but as long as Xia Qi does not die, the identity of the heir of the Xia family cannot be given to others."


    Xia Yuan said lightly: "As long as Ye Chen doesn''t come out, no one should act rashly. Those who violate the order will be dealt with by the family law."


    Hearing Xia Yuan''s words, all the people present condensed.


    Those who are familiar with Xia Yuan''s temper know that Xia Yuan is already angry at this moment.


    It was also at this time that a heat wave radiated from the ice chamber. Despite the impediment of thousands of years of profound ice, many people still felt this heat wave.


    Xia Yunfeng''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Ancestor, could something happen? Do you want to go in and see."


    Xia Yunfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, if you go in now and disturb Ye Chen''s treatment, there will be something wrong."


    Xia Yuan frowned, and said categorically, "Just wait at the door."


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Xia Yunfeng took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the anxiety in his heart, stood straight in front of the door, motionless.


    At this time, the heat in the house had reached its extreme, and the surrounding thousand-year profound ice had begun to melt a bit.


    Groups of red flames penetrated from Xia Qi''s body, condensed together in the air, and then turned into a fire spirit.


    Compared with the previous appearance of Huo Ling, Huo Ling is obviously a little different now, and his facial features have become a little more refined, especially the eyes that have a hint of agility.


    Huo Ling said a few words at the golden little dragon, and then got into the Tongtian furnace.


    At this time, Xia Qi had returned to the appearance of an ordinary person. The power of the raging sun in his body was now less than half. The problem that had plagued Xia Yuan for many years was solved by Huo Ling in just a few hours.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen squinted and got up, then took the restriction, opened the door of the ice room, and walked out.


    "Ye Chen, how''s Qi''er doing?"


    Seeing Ye Chen coming out, Xia Yunfeng suddenly showed a touch of surprise on his face, and hurried forward to ask.


    "Fortunately, I have eliminated most of the power of the sun in Brother Xia Qi''s body. The remaining power of the sun should not be enough to threaten him. If the power of the Yang is integrated, there will be no major problems."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    A look of shock appeared on Xia Yunfeng''s face.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go in and have a look."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    When Xia Yuan heard the words, a strange color flashed in his eyes, took a step, disappeared in place, then appeared next to Xia Qi and grabbed him.


    In just a few breaths, Xia Yuan''s face suddenly showed a touch of shock.


    With his strength, one can tell the situation of Xia Qi at this time.


    The power of the originally boiling scorching sun was actually reduced by more than half, and most importantly, there was no sign of damage in Xia Qi''s body.


    On weekdays, Xia Yuan wanted to expel these scorching sun powers. As long as a little bit of true energy was used, these scorching sun powers would riot and damage Xia Qi''s meridians.


    It is hard for him to imagine how Ye Chen cleared so much of the power of the sun in Xia Qi''s body in just a few hours?


    "How did you do it?"


    Xia Yuan hesitated for a while, still unable to restrain the curiosity in his heart, and looked at Ye Chen with horror.

 Chapter 1617： Things are in hand

    Not to mention Xia Yuan, it was Xu Bai, who was also more curious. What method did Ye Chen use to clear the excess Yang Power from Xia Qi''s body.


    At their level, very few things can be hidden from their eyes.


    Who would have thought that Ye Chen would be dazzled here.


    Until now, Xia Yuan didn''t know how Ye Chen, this kid, could block his Heavenly Buddha Seal, and how to clear the sun''s power from Xia Qi''s body.


    "Master Xia, this is the unique secret method of the younger generation, and it is related to the inheritance of the practice. The younger generation is inconvenient to say."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Individuals have personal chances. Since it is the inheritance of the exercises, it doesn''t matter if you talk about it, the old man won''t do it reluctantly."


    Old man Xia laughed loudly.


    He entered the lower grade master in his twenties. If there is no big chance, it is obviously impossible.


    But chances are things like everyone��s secrets, and you can��t tell others easily.


    Xia Yuan couldn''t be clear about these things. After all, these peerless masters, who has no chance?


    "Master Xia, the juniors have completed the three conditions. I don''t know if the ghost king flower can be handed over to the juniors."


    "I hope you lose, Yunfeng, get the ghost king flower."


    Xia Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Xia Yunfeng responded and left quickly.


    In less than ten minutes, Xia Yunfeng took a jade box and appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Ancestor, the ghost king flower is here."


    Xia Yunfeng said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen looked at the jade box in Xia Yunfeng''s hand with a touch of excitement on his face.


    He came to the northwest on this trip and spent countless efforts, but it was all for this ghost king flower, and now he is finally about to get it.


    "Ye Xiaozi, this is the ghost king flower you want, go on."


    Xia Yuan took the jade box and threw it to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the jade box carefully, took a deep breath, and opened the box slightly. Suddenly, a very ugly black flower appeared in the jade box, and then a very peculiar medicinal fragrance radiated from the flower.


    Ye Chen just smelled it, and felt a burst of emptiness in his mind.


    "Sure enough, it is the ghost king flower, finally got it."


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although it was the first time he saw the ghost king flower, according to the records in the ancient books, whether it was a medicine or a magic medicine, it was generally the same.


    "Ye Xiaozi, this ghost king flower is given to you, and you should give it to me too."


    Xia Yuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me, Father Xia, I almost forgot."


    Ye Chen came back to his senses with an awkward smile on his face, and then took out the Dusheng Pill from the dragon pattern ring and threw it to Xia Yuan.


    Xia Yuan opened the lid of the bottle and smelled it slightly, a glint flashed in his eyes, and then put the Dusheng Pill away.


    "Ye Xiaozi, don''t you think about the marriage contract I said before?"


    Xia Yuan said with a smile.


    "Ancestor..."


    Xia Mengxian gritted her teeth, stomped slightly, and said with a complaint on her face.


    "Well, well, I won''t say anything, you young people, do it yourself."


    Xia Yuan shook his head slightly and said with a smile.


    "Master Xia, since the ghost king flower has been obtained, the juniors will leave first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "The younger generation will bear in mind today''s matter. If there is any danger in the Xia family in the future, tell the younger generation that the younger generation will definitely not refuse."


    "Ye Tianyun really gave birth to a good son."


    Xia Yuan said with a complex expression: "Tell your father for me, and hope that the Xia family and Ye family will make friends for generations."


    "The junior will tell it."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Old ghost Xia, next time I''m coming to your Xia family as a guest."


    Xu Bai laughed loudly.


    "Huh, Xu Bai, I don''t welcome you from the Xia family."


    Xia Yuan snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Old ghost Xia, you are really stingy, Xiaoye is gone."


    Xu Bai chuckled and left the Xia family with Ye Chen.


    "Hmph, when the old man enters Ningyuan, he must teach Xu Bai a lesson."


    Xia Yuan snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Yunfeng, the old man is going to retreat, and this Xia family will be handed over to you. If there is nothing serious, don''t disturb me."


    "Also, today''s matter must not be spread, including Ye Xiaozi''s matter."


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Xia Yunfeng said in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuan nodded, and disappeared where she was.


    With the departure of Ye Chen and others, the grand masters who were onlookers gradually dispersed.


    However, outsiders would not know everything that happened in the Xia Family Courtyard.


    But just because Ye Chen was able to get out of the Xia family safely, it was obvious that Ye Chen did not fall into a disadvantage in this battle.


    Despite being accompanied by Xu Bai, Ye Chen''s ability to resist a behemoth like the Xia family alone was shocking enough.


    At this time, after Xu Bai and Ye Chen left the Xia family, they found a place where no one was there and stopped.


    "Uncle Xu, thank you for this matter."


    Ye Chen said respectfully.


    If Xu Bai hadn''t come in person this time, he would probably not be able to retreat from Pill Immortal Valley, and he would have no way to get the fire spirit.


    Without the Fire Spirit, Ye Chen couldn''t get the Ghost King Flower from the Xia Family''s hands.


    Ye Chen respected Xu Bai in his heart.


    "Your kid is still polite to me, and I and your father, that''s a deadly friendship."


    Xu Bai said angrily.


    Ye Chen smiled and said softly: "Then Uncle Xu, I''ll go home first, and Master Jingci is still waiting for me to bring the Ghost King Flower back."


    It has been five days since he left Zhonghai, and a few days before the deadline, Ye Chen must rush back as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, my people have just passed through the news, they have captured some masters in the dark council, I don''t know if you are not interested."


    Xu Bai said in a deep voice.


    "Master of the Dark Council? Is there a Lady Violet?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked.


    "Madame Violet has a lot of tricks. I am afraid that she has already crossed the border of China. The group of Westerners who were arrested should be the master that Mrs. Violet abandoned."


    Xu Bai said in a deep voice, "One of the strongest is a woman, who seems to be called Dilis."


    "Dilis? The top ten dark powerhouses in the gods list. I heard that recently, they became the head of the Dark Council elders group, and their status is only under the dark council president Caesar."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "It seems that Uncle Xu also caught a big fish this time."


    "I have notified the people of the Dragon Soul and asked them to come and receive it. This time the Dark Council will come all the way to chase you down. I think you should be interested in them."


    Xu Bai said with a smile.


    "I do have something to ask Dilis."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    There are still some people in the night bar who have fallen into the Dark Flower of the Dark Council. Judging from the time, they should not last long.


    As a high-level member of the Dark Council, Dilis is also Madame Violet''s deputy. She must know how to detoxify the Flower of Darkness.

 Chapter 1618： Interrogation

    This place is a little far away from Baidi City, and the Xu family simply imprisoned these captured dark council powerhouses in a villa in Longzhou, waiting for the dragon souls to come.


    Within half an hour, Ye Chen and Xu Bai appeared outside the villa.


    "Master Baidi."


    The guard guarding outside the villa saw Xu Bai and said respectfully.


    "Well, what about the little guy Shuisheng?"


    Xu Bai nodded and asked casually.


    "Master Baidi, Master Aquatic is inside."


    The guard said respectfully.


    As soon as the voice fell, a young man hurriedly walked out of the villa.


    "Master Baidi, why are you here? Didn''t you go to the Xia family?"


    Xu Shuisheng asked with a puzzled look.


    "The Xia family''s affairs have been solved almost, so let''s take a look at it by the way, there is no accident."


    Xu Bai asked casually.


    "Master Baidi, don''t worry, this group of people have been subdued to Anshensan, even if the gods come, they can''t escape."


    Xu Shuisheng said with a smile, and then looked at Ye Chen beside Xu Bai.


    "Master Baidi, this should be the famous Master Ye Chen Ye."


    Xu Shuisheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, he is Ye Chen."


    Xu Bai pointed to Xu Shuisheng, and said casually: "His name is Xu Shuisheng. He is considered to be the outstanding one among the younger generation in Baidicheng. You can get to know him."


    "Hello, Brother Shuisheng, my name is Ye Chen. I met you for the first time, so please take care of me."


    Ye Chen raised his fist and said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye is polite, your name, I am like a legend, China''s youngest low-grade master, I admire it."


    Xu Shuisheng said with a look of admiration.


    "Brother Shuisheng Liao praised, just good luck."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "Okay, don''t waste your time here, Ye Chen, Dilis is inside. If you have any questions, please go and ask."


    Xu Bai said faintly: "If you need help, just ask Xu Shuisheng, I''ll go first."


    "I see, Uncle Xu."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "Xu Shuisheng, I''ll leave it to you here."


    Xu Bai waved his hand, and disappeared where he was.


    "Brother Ye, Dilis, they are all in the villa, please."


    Xu Shuisheng stretched out his hand for a gesture, and said with a smile.


    "Brother Shuisheng trouble."


    Ye Chen nodded, followed Xu Shuisheng and walked into the villa.


    In order to guard this group of powerhouses in the Western Dark Council, several master powerhouses are waiting in the villa, and there is even a half-step master of inferior grade, just to prevent Mrs. Violet from sneaking in and saving this group of people.


    "Dilis is the little leader of this group of dark councils. He is imprisoned on the top floor of the villa. Come with me."


    Xu Shuisheng took Ye Chen to the top floor of the villa and pushed aside the leftmost room.


    "Dilis is inside, if you need help, just say it."


    Xu Shuisheng said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, then walked into the room and saw Dilis sitting in the middle of the room.


    Compared with the last time I met, Dilis now looks much more embarrassed. The original gorgeous clothes have become a bit torn, and large areas of skin are exposed.


    Especially the delicate face, it looked a little pale, and the golden hair was covered with dust.


    "Don''t waste your time, I will not tell you the position of Master Violet."


    Hearing the noise from the door, Diris raised his head and glared at Ye Chen, then his face suddenly stiffened.


    "Hades?"


    Dilis cried out.


    "It seems that you know me, it will save me a lot of effort."


    Ye Chen sat on the bench beside him and said with a smile.


    "Master Hades, I am willing to surrender to you, and please let me go out. As long as you save me, you can do what you want to do to me. I will never resist."


    Dilis cast a winking eye at Ye Chen, and her charming body began to turn slightly.


    "Don''t use your simple charms to charm me. I am sick and disgusted by someone like you."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Hades, you **** fellow, the Dark Council will not let you go."


    Dilis gritted his teeth and said with a grim look: "Master Violet and Master Frank will definitely avenge me."


    "Death is coming, and you dare to threaten me. The Lord Frank in your mouth has fallen. As for Mrs. Violet, I am afraid that she has fled out of China in embarrassment. Don''t say save you. Even if she is asked to return to China, I am afraid she will I dare not."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Now you don''t have any hope. Obediently tell what you know, and maybe you can escape death."


    "Master Frank is dead?"


    A look of horror appeared on Dilis'' face.


    He thought that Frank and Mrs. Violet had just failed their mission. Who could have imagined that Frank, one of the four chief arbitrators of the Dark Council, would have fallen to China.


    "Wishful thinking, I cannot betray the Dark Council."


    Dilis returned to his senses, gritted his teeth and said.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for using some small tricks, Dilis, you know who I am. Anyone who enters my hall of darkness will not open their mouths. Believe me, you will definitely be one of them. member."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, flicked his fingers, and a ray of vitality shot out, hitting Dilis''s acupuncture point.


    Suddenly, an unprecedented pain passed from Dilis''s body to his mind.


    In an instant, Dilis seemed to feel that thousands of ants were madly biting her, as if to tear her apart.


    "Next, I will make your pain ten times bigger."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I think you should enjoy it even more."


    "Devil, you are the devil, I give up, I say, I say everything."


    Dilis said with a broken face.


    "It''s better to cooperate like this earlier."


    Ye Chen patted Dilis'' body and said with a smile.


    "Let''s talk about it, who told you my news."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Ji Jia Ji Changshan told us that we had a short-term cooperation with him."


    Dilis gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "It really is Ji Changshan, it seems that Ji Mengyue didn''t lie to me."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Where is Madame Violet now?"


    "I''m just Master Violet''s adjutant. It is impossible for Master Violet to tell me her whereabouts."


    Dilis gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen looked at Dilis'' eyes and frowned, knowing that she was not lying.


    It seems that she does not know the whereabouts of Mrs. Violet.


    "Tell me the way to relieve the flower of darkness."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s request, Dilis was shocked, then his face changed slightly.

 Chapter 1619： In danger

    The Flower of Darkness has always been a secret of the Arbitration Department of the Dark Council. Except for the people in the Arbitration Department, even the president of the Dark Council, Caesar, has no knowledge.


    As the top secret of the Dark Arbitration Department, the method to disarm the Flower of Darkness has never been leaked.


    Once the secret of the Flower of Darkness is leaked, it is definitely an unprecedented blow to the Dark Council.


    If Dilis tells the secret to the Flower of Darkness, then the Dark Council will have no place for him.


    "Only the four arbitrators know how to disarm the Flower of Darkness. I don''t know how to disarm the Flower of Darkness."


    Dilis shook his head and said calmly.


    "do not know?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said faintly: "It seems that you still don''t understand the current situation. If you don''t say it, I can guarantee that you will taste more cruel torture than the flower of darkness. I think, Ming You should have heard of the punishment of the temple."


    "No, I can''t say, if I do, the Dark Council will not let me go."


    Dilis gritted his teeth and said: "Since you can''t escape, kill me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said faintly: "This is China, not the West. Here, even Caesar can''t hurt you. Obediently tell everything, I can guarantee that you will survive."


    "Can you really guarantee my life?"


    Dilis took a deep breath, a tangled color flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "I swear in the name of Hades, I will guarantee your life."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    When Dilis heard the words, he was relieved.


    The gods attach great importance to their godhead, but anyone who swears by the godhead will never repent.


    Dilis knew that in his current situation, the Dark Council would not be able to save him. With Hades''s promise, at least his life would not be in danger.


    As long as there is life, this is enough.


    It took a full ten minutes before Ye Chen came out of the room.


    To solve the dark flower, the process is extremely cumbersome, if it hadn''t been for Diris, I am afraid that Ye Chen would never be able to lift the curse of the dark flower.


    "Brother Ye, are you finished?"


    Xu Shuisheng asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s solved, I''m bothering Shuisheng brother, I have something to do, so I''ll take a step ahead."


    Ye Chen clasped his fists and smiled, said hello to Xu Shuisheng, and left the villa, took the Longzhou plane, and drove towards Zhonghai.


    At this time, in the Zhonghaie Villa, Su Xiaozhu was sitting on the sofa on the first floor, holding his legs and looking blankly in the direction of the second floor.


    Ye Chen has been away for almost a week, although the cold on the second floor has been suppressed by Ye Tianyun, but for Su Xiaozhu, it is still a bit cold.


    She could only look at Su Xiyue briefly every day with the help of Ye Tianyun.


    "Why isn''t my brother-in-law here yet."


    Su Xiaozhu lowered his head and muttered to himself.


    Although Su Xiaozhu didn''t understand anything, but looking at Su Xiyue covered in ice, he knew that there was not much time left for Su Xiyue.


    For the present plan, Su Xiaozhu can only pin his hopes on Ye Chen.


    At this moment, the door of the villa opened, and Su Xiaozhu suddenly raised his head and saw Ye Chen strode in.


    "Xiaozhu, I''m back."


    Ye Chen said with a gentle expression.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally back."


    Su Xiaozhu showed a touch of surprise on his face, threw himself into Ye Chen''s arms, choked up and said: "I thought you weren''t coming back."


    "Nonsense, how could I not come back? I haven''t gotten into trouble during this time."


    Ye Chen said in a gentle voice.


    "No, how could I get into trouble."


    Su Xiaozhu wiped his tears, and said anxiously, "Brother-in-law, you go and see my sister, she seems to be going to do it."


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face, and said in a deep voice: "You stay here first and don''t move, I''ll go up and take a look."


    Su Xiaozhu nodded and sat on the sofa obediently.


    Ye Chen turned to the second floor, and an astonishing chill drifted in the corridor of the second floor.


    The strength of this cold air was much stronger than when Ye Chen left.


    With Ye Chen''s physical body, he had to use his elemental strength to protect his body to prevent frostbite from the cold.


    "Xizue, you must have nothing to do."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and hurriedly pushed aside Su Xiyue''s room and walked in.


    As soon as he entered the room, a huge ice block on the bed appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, and Su Xiyue''s body was covered by the huge ice block.


    A trace of white mist drifted from the ice into the air.


    "Chen''er, are you back? How are things going?"


    Ye Tianyun suddenly opened his eyes at this moment and looked at Ye Chen who had walked in.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with Yuzuki?"


    Ye Chen said anxiously, his eyes full of worry.


    "The Frost Heart has completely turned into the power of extreme cold. With Yuyue''s current strength, this Frost Heart cannot be completely absorbed yet, and the escaping power has turned into this ice block."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "There is not much time left for us."


    "Ye Chen, did the ghost king flower find it?"


    At this moment, a weak voice came from the corner.


    With the effort of these few words, real Jingci clutched his abdomen and coughed, and his face became extremely pale.


    "Grandma Jingci, how are you?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a slight injury, it doesn''t matter, has the ghost king flower got it?"


    Master Jingci gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "got it."


    Ye Chen took the ghost king flower out of the dragon pattern ring.


    "It''s great, the prescriptions for the Snow God Pill are gathered here. As long as you refine the Snow God Pill, Xiyue will be saved."


    A touch of joy appeared on Jingci''s face.


    "Grandma Jingci, you are so badly injured now, can you still open the furnace for alchemy?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen had also made an elixir. Although the level was not high, it was extremely exhausting. Once there was a little distraction, the elixir would be destroyed.


    With the current state of Real Person Jingci, it would be difficult to refine the Snow God Pill.


    Once it failed, Ye Chen couldn''t find the prescription for the second Snow God Pill at all.


    This result is something no one wants to see.


    "Ye Chen, I heard that your medical skills are not weaker than medical idiots, whether you have practiced pill."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice.


    "I have practiced elixirs, but they are just some ordinary elixirs."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "It''s fine if you have done it. Time is too late, and I don''t have time to use the power of the Ice and Snow Palace to refine the Snow God Pill, Ye Chen, you open the furnace to refine the pill, and I will assist you again."


    Master Jingci took a deep breath and said decisively.


    "Let me open the furnace for alchemy?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1620： Seal of the Four Spirits!

    Although he had refined the Xuanyuan Pill at the Ghost Doctor School, it was a coincidence that he successfully refined it.


    Moreover, the Xuanyuan Pill is not a very precious pill, and its refining method is relatively simple, far inferior to the Snow God Pill.


    With so many precious medicinal materials, coupled with such a complicated pharmacological reaction, if one step is wrong, the pill will be destroyed.


    "Grandma Jingci, I am not too familiar with alchemy, should I find a master who is good at alchemy?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a wry smile.


    "This Huaxia is so big that there are only a handful of people who are suitable for refining this Snow God Pill. If you want to find them, it takes several days to come and go. Xiyue can''t wait at all. What''s more, this Snow God Pill is complicated. Without me, it is difficult to practice."


    True person Jingci said with a serious face: "At this time, Ye Chen, you can''t refuse."


    "Okay, I see, this Snow God Pill, I will train it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Grandma Jingci, when will it start?"


    "You can start at any time, but you need to find the pill furnace and ground fire for refining medicine, and I don''t know if there is a place to face it recently."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice.


    "Grandma Jingci, this time I went to the northwest and got an alchemy furnace from the alchemy pavilion in the northwestern land. Tomorrow will open the furnace."


    A light flashed in Ye Chen''s hand, and the Tongtian Stove appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Is it turned out to be a Tongtian furnace? I have heard of this furnace. It is a very famous alchemy furnace in the Danxian Pavilion. I heard that the success rate of alchemy in this furnace will increase by several percent. It is one of the famous alchemy furnaces in China. With this furnace, refining the Snow God Pill is extremely safe."


    There was a touch of excitement on Jingci''s face.


    "With the pill furnace, it still needs to be triggered by the earth fire. The closest school is the ghost doctor. I don''t know if Daoist Jingci, your current body, can go to the ghost doctor."


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Perhaps, we don''t need to go to the Ghost Doctor. In this Tongtian furnace, I have collected many nine-colored flames from the Pill Immortal Pavilion, and condensed this dragon flame, which should be enough to refine the Snow God Pill."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "As long as the barrier is placed here, it is enough."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, a ray of dragon flame shot out from the Tongtian Furnace and hovered around Ye Chen.


    With the dragon flames surrounding, the coldness in the house was expelled a lot, making Ye Tianyun and Jingci both feel warm.


    "What a strong flame, can even withstand the extreme cold?"


    A touch of movement flashed in the eyes of Real Jingci, and he smiled and said: "With this flame, it is much stronger than the earth fire, and it is enough to refine the Snow God Pill."


    "There seems to be something in the flames of the sky furnace."


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes, as if he had seen through the dragon flame.


    "There is a fire spirit in it, which I got by chance in the profound fire formation of the Northwest Danxian Pavilion."


    Ye Chen said with a smile. With a move of his mind, a group of dragon flames drowsily asleep, appeared in front of Ye Tianyun and Jingci.


    Ever since this fire spirit swallowed the power of the sun in Xia Qi''s body, it has been falling asleep, as if digesting the power in the body.


    "Fire spirit? It is rumored that a creature that can only be born in a powerful flame. I have only seen it in ancient books. I didn''t expect to see a real fire spirit."


    As the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, Zhenci Jingci is well-informed and knows about the fire spirit.


    "It is rumored that this fire spirit can drive all the flames in the world after it enters the peak period. It is the king of fire. He deserves to be my son. He has this opportunity."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he laughed.


    "This fire spirit is extremely skilled at manipulating flames. Perhaps this alchemy matter has some use for it. It shouldn''t be too late. Hurry up, but the movement of alchemy will be a bit big. Emperor Yun, I will bother you to plant it here. Enchantment."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice.


    "No problem, leave it to me."


    There was a smile on Ye Tianyun''s face, and he stepped out to appear outside the room.


    "East Green Dragon, West White Tiger, Southern Suzaku, North Xuanwu, guard and seal in all directions!"


    Ye Tianyun pinched the tactics with both hands, and the strands of true qi turned into a quadrangular beast, and flew in the four directions, southeast, northwest.


    Suddenly, the four pillars of light suddenly rose into the sky, and the four great beasts looked up to the sky and roared, and immediately an invisible barrier sealed the entire villa.


    "I sealed this place with the Four Spirits Sealing Method. Within a day, no one will be able to discover all the movements here, you just need to practice alchemy."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "Tongtian furnace, go!"


    Ye Chen nodded, took a deep breath, and the sky furnace in his hand suddenly turned into a ray of light, suspended above the courtyard.


    "Big!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the Tongtian furnace suddenly became hundreds of times larger, transforming into a three-meter high pill furnace, suspended in the air.


    "Fire, start!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the dragon flames burst into the pill furnace, and a terrifying high temperature spit out from the furnace mouth.


    "Grandma Jingci, you can start."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, the first step in refining the Snow God Pill is to temper the elixir, Ye Chen, pay attention to the fire of the dragon flame, and don''t let him damage the essence of the elixir."


    Master Jingci took a deep breath, and threw all the dozens of herbs in front of him into the furnace.


    "I see, Grandma Jingci."


    Ye Chen nodded, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and his mind moved, and the flame in the Tongtian furnace quickly wrapped these dozens of herbs in it.


    Under the severe high temperature, these dozens of herbs gradually turned into liquid medicine and dispersed in the Tongtian furnace.


    With the appearance of the liquid medicine, Ye Chen''s mind suddenly became serious.


    Refining medicinal liquid is the first step in refining every kind of pill.


    Every herb contains a lot of impurities. Only when all these impurities are removed can alchemy be carried out.


    And this step is also extremely dangerous. Once the flame is too high and the liquid medicine evaporates, all the medicinal materials in this furnace are wasted.


    Fortunately, both the Tongtian Furnace and the Dragon Flame are in harmony with Ye Chen, and it has a multiplier effect on the tempering liquid.


    After half an hour, dozens of liquid medicines of different colors were floating in the Tongtian Furnace, and each liquid medicine was crystal clear.


    All impurities have been removed.


    "The liquid medicine is tempered."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he let out a sigh of relief.


    "After the liquid medicine is quenched, the second step is to fuse the liquid medicine with the liquid medicine to form a pill!"


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice: "Every kind of medicinal solution must be integrated with each other. You must follow the steps. If you make a mistake, you will lose all your previous efforts."


    "Xizue, I beg you."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Grandma Jingci, there is never the word failure in my dictionary!"


    A sharp light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said without question.

 Chapter 1621： Rongdan

    Pill fusion is the most important link in alchemy. Once there is a failure, it will be forfeited.


    Moreover, Ye Chen only had this Xueshen Pill medicinal material, so he couldn''t fail even more.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, pinched with both hands, and uttered a low voice: "Burn!"


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the dragon flames in the Tongtian Furnace burned like a catalyst.


    The terrifying high temperature suddenly erupted from the Tongtian furnace, and the liquid medicine in the furnace began to slowly approach each other.


    "Condensation!"


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, and his mind moved, the liquid medicine in the furnace began to slowly gather together, and finally merged into a larger group of liquid medicine.


    "Ye Chen, in the second step of fusion of liquid medicines, it is necessary to divide these dozens of liquid medicines into three types and merge them one by one without making a mistake."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice from the side.


    Ye Chen nodded, concentrated his mental power to the extreme, and began to slowly merge the liquid medicine in the furnace.


    The medicinal materials of Xueshen Pill can be roughly divided into three categories: the most yang to yin and the mild attribute. It is a little simpler to merge the medicinal materials of the same to yin.


    Time passed slowly, and after a full hour, the liquid medicine in the Tongtian Furnace finally changed into three fist-sized liquid medicines, and a faint fragrance drifted out of the Tongtian Furnace.


    "What a pure medicinal power."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face slightly serious.


    These three groups of medicinal liquids are the most essential medicinal liquids extracted from dozens of medicinal herbs.


    As long as these three medicinal liquids are fused into a pill, the Snow God Pill will be refined.


    "Success or failure in one fell swoop."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, pinched the tactics with both hands, and the dragon flames in the pill furnace suddenly vibrated, and all the three groups of liquid medicine were wrapped in it.


    Under the control of Ye Chen''s mental power, these three groups of liquid medicine suddenly merged together.


    Suddenly, a violent fluctuation surged in the Tongtian Furnace.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, only to see that the liquid medicine finally formed began to fluctuate violently. The two forces of Yang and Yin antagonized each other, and the liquid medicine that was originally condensed had the potential to separate. .


    "Damn it, condense me."


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, and all his mental energy gushed out, forcibly condensing the liquid medicine together, and the turbulent dragon flame wrapped it in it.


    However, this group of liquid medicine still has a tendency to collapse under the burning of the dragon flame.


    "Oh, this liquid medicine is going to collapse."


    Real Jingci''s face changed, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiaolong, come out and help me soon."


    Ye Chen''s voice roared in the dragon pattern ring.


    "Ye Chen, you guys really have enough troubles."


    The helpless voice of the golden dragon sounded in Ye Chen''s mind, and then the figure of the golden dragon flashed past the dragon pattern ringing the Buddhas and appeared in the Tongtian furnace.


    I saw the golden dragon spray a golden aura on the liquid medicine in the Tongtian furnace. With this aura, the figure of the golden dragon shrank a circle visible to the naked eye.


    Obviously, this aura is extremely important to the golden dragon.


    With this golden aura pouring in, the boiling liquid medicine actually calmed down.


    "Sure enough, this guy has some means."


    Ye Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the golden little dragon sprayed this aura, he obviously became a little weak, and when he moved, he returned to the dragon pattern ring.


    "Ye Chen, this time, Xiaoye has made a big loss. I''m going to fall asleep. Don''t call me for a while."


    The voice of the golden dragon echoed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen was fully controlling the dragon flame at this time. As the dragon flame burned, the liquid medicine gradually changed from the size of a mango to the size of a fist, and the speed of its rotation was also slowly decreasing, and the liquid medicine was slowly starting Become solid.


    Vaguely, the prototype of a white pill is gradually taking shape.


    "It''s finally taking shape."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief, with a touch of joy on his face.


    This Snow God Pill really deserves to be the pill that the Palace Master of the Ice and Snow Palace has studied throughout his life. If it weren''t for the help of the golden dragon, Ye Chen might not be able to refine it.


    I am afraid I would have failed long ago if I changed to another person.


    No wonder no one in the Ice and Snow Palace can absorb this Frost Heart, and the cost is simply too high.


    Zhenci Jingci and Ye Tianyun breathed a sigh of relief as they watched the embryonic form of the pill gradually taking shape in the pill furnace.


    At this point, the most difficult process of alchemy is completed, and the rest is to wait for the pill to take shape.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, intensively controlling the formation of the pill, not daring to relax a little.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The night passed quietly, and a strange medicinal fragrance floated out of the pill furnace. Ye Chen just smelled the pill fragrance, and he felt his whole body comfortable, and the vitality in his body was flowing. The speed is much faster.


    "The pill is about to take shape."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    At this time, in the Tongtian furnace, under the golden dragon flames, the temperature in the furnace reached an extremely terrifying point.


    And in the middle of the Tongtian furnace, a white round object was spinning slightly.


    This is the embryonic form of the pill that Ye Chen has refined for a day, but at this time the pill is only the size of an egg, and the whole body is white. As the embryonic form of the pill is getting smaller and smaller, a strong fragrance of medicine drifts away from it. come out.


    For this change, Ye Chen''s face was full of joy.


    When the pill became the size of a thumb, this Snow God Pill was completely refined.


    True person Jingci was also looking forward to the Snow God Pill in the Tongtian Furnace at this time, feeling nervous.


    After several hours, when the sun was completely suspended above Ye Chen''s head, the Snow God Pill in the Tongtian Furnace suddenly became the size of a thumb, the whole body was white, and a special charm appeared from the pill.


    "Finally succeeded."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face. When he was about to take out the Snow God Pill, he saw a dark cloud on the top of Ye Chen''s head.


    Amidst the dark clouds, there was a muffled sound suddenly, and the roaring thunder light tumbling in the dark clouds.


    "This is Dan Lei?"


    Real Jingci''s face changed, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Pill thunder? It is rumored that when a very high-level spirit pill is refined, the heavens will lower the thunder robbery. Only after the pill thunder pass, the pill will be completely formed."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a solemn expression on his face: "I didn''t expect this Snow God Pill to be able to form a pill thunder. Looking at the size of the clouds, I am afraid this pill thunder is not simple."


    When Ye Chen was thinking about it, a thunderbolt with the thickness of an arm shot out from the thundercloud, directly piercing through Ye Tianyun''s seal of the four spirits, and blasted on the furnace.


    With a bang, the Tongtian Furnace was directly blasted to the ground by this thunder light, and the dazzling thunder light was like a small snake walking up the Tongtian Furnace.

 Chapter 1622： Dan Thunder Tribulation

    With the appearance of Dan Lei, the powerhouses in Zhonghai felt the pressure and all looked in the direction of the villa.


    "This is Thunder Tribulation?"


    "Could it be that the Ye family is performing the trick of changing fate against the sky again?"


    The faces of many powerful people in the aristocratic family were dark and dark.


    No matter what kind of thunder robbery, those who enter are subject to thunder robbery.


    With their strength, if they enter the area of ??Thunder Tribulation, they will probably die or not.


    But even so, many people still rushed towards Ye Chen with a curious look.


    At this time, inside the villa.


    The dazzling thunder snakes stirred on the Tongtian furnace, and the Snow God Pill in the furnace trembled involuntarily, and the power of the medicine within it began to loosen.


    "What a strong Dan Lei, the Heavenly Furnace cannot stop this Dan Lei."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a bit solemn.


    "The formation of the spirit pill will all go through the calamity of the pill thunder, but this is the first time I have seen such a powerful pill. It seems that this snow **** pill is a bit extraordinary, otherwise the pill will not be so powerful."


    Ye Tianyun frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Just the first thunder, the power is comparable to the super-clear divine thunder. I am afraid you can''t stop the sky furnace."


    "Dad, Dan Lei still needs you to take action."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Also, after absorbing this pill thunder, the power of my thunder seal should be able to go to the next level."


    A smile appeared on Ye Tianyun''s face, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a small and exquisite seal appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    Surprisingly, it is the high-grade spirit weapon Thunder Seal.


    However, the Lei Yin at this time was very different from what Ye Chen had seen before. The whole body was exuding a purple light, and a quaint aura surged.


    "Dad, you Lei Yin hasn''t reached the level of the best spirit weapon?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "The best spirit weapon is not so easy to reach, but it is fast. If you are lucky, if you absorb this pill thunder, you may be able to make the final breakthrough."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    Just as he was speaking, the thunderclouds in the sky suddenly shrank, and then a thigh-thick thunder shot out from the clouds, as if to tear the sky and the earth, boldly bombarding the sky furnace.


    "Lei Yin, go."


    Ye Tianyun let out a low shout, and Lei Yin suddenly turned into a purple thunder dragon, and slammed toward the thunder.


    With a bang, the Thunder Dragon transformed into Lei Yin swallowed this pill in awe.


    "I heard that this thunder seal is the spiritual weapon of the ancestor of Longhushan generation. It is extremely powerful. I didn''t expect that even pill thunder could be swallowed. Emperor Yun, you really got a good treasure."


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of Real Jingci, and he said with envy.


    Although Zhenci Jingci was the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, he was obviously jealous when faced with Lei Yin, a treasure comparable to a superb spiritual weapon.


    "Mr. Jingci, the treasure of your Ice and Snow Palace is much more than that of Ye."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    Just as he was speaking, a thundercloud rang out with a thunderous roar.


    I saw a brilliant thunder light, like a thunder dragon roaring up to the sky, raging in the sky, and then bombarded towards the thunder seal.


    In this way, Lei Yin hovered over the sky-reaching furnace, absorbing all the pill thunders.


    As the thunder snakes were absorbed by the thunder seal, the momentum on the thunder seal became more and more vigorous, and the patterns on it became clearer and clearer, and even seemed to come alive.


    The monstrous thunder continued, and the thunder cloud seemed to be endlessly useful, bombarding the thunder seal endlessly.


    Ye Chen looked at the sky full of thunder, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Fortunately, there was this thunder seal, otherwise Ye Chen might not be able to get past safely under the thunderous sky.


    Unexpectedly, the pill thunder calamity of a mere pill was actually so powerful.


    At this moment, Leiyun seemed to be angry, and suddenly stopped the thunder''s breath, and the spiritual energy all over the sky suddenly gathered towards Leiyun.


    In just a few breaths, the thundercloud suddenly became several times larger, and then a gorgeous thundercloud appeared on the top of Ye Chen and the others.


    A stunned color flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and a dull color flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn, is there any mistake? It''s just a pill, there is no need to kill it like this."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    The size of this thundercloud is generally the same as when Ye Chen used the last time he changed his fate.


    Such a powerful pill is definitely rare. It seems that the quality of this Snow God Pill is a bit extraordinary.


    Along with the condensation of Thunder Cloud, the surrounding spiritual energy suddenly became riot, and the terrifying Lei Wei came to suppress Ye Chen and others.


    At this moment, a divine thunder glowing with golden light condensed in the clouds.


    "Too Void God Thunder? I didn''t expect this little Dan Lei to form a Void God Thunder."


    There was a gleam in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and his face was full of solemnity.


    With a bang, the golden Thunder God Thunder crashed down, and the void was about to be torn apart.


    "Good come, Lei Yin, get up!"


    Ye Tianyun pinched the tactics with both hands, and the Lei Yin suddenly became larger, and the purple electric light violently stirred, turning into a thunder dragon, biting away towards the Thunder God of Void.


    With a boom, two rays of thunder hit each other, sparks splashing everywhere.


    "A strong Dan Lei, it''s even comparable to Lei Yin."


    It is not the first time that Ye Chen has seen this Supreme Void Thunder, but with Ye Chen''s current strength, he still feels an extremely depressed aura from this Void God Thunder.


    "Huh, town!"


    Ye Tianyun snorted coldly, took a step forward, and appeared on the Supreme Void God Thunder, pointing at the golden thunder light.


    With a bang, under Ye Tianyun''s finger, the Taixu God Lei suddenly condensed, and then burst into pieces, and was swallowed by Lei Yin.


    As this Taixu divine thunder was swallowed by the thunder seal, a dazzling golden light radiated from the thunder seal, and the thunder seal, which was originally full of purple, began to transition to gold.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianyun suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    At this moment, the thunderclouds in the sky lost the support of thunderpower, and finally let out an unwilling roar, and then gradually disappeared.


    As the thunderclouds dissipated, the hot sunlight finally fell from the sky again.


    The Snow God Pill in the Tongtian Furnace, after absorbing the scattered divine thunder power, suddenly emitted a faint white light, and a strong medicinal scent radiated from the Tongtian Furnace.


    "Snow God Pill is made."


    A look of joy appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and with the movement of his divine thought, the lid of the Tongtian furnace was lifted, and a snow-white pill flew out of the Tongtian furnace with a strong fragrance.


    "Is this the Snow God Pill?"


    Looking at the snow-white pill that was like a gem in his hand, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a hot color.

 Chapter 1623： Ultimate sublimation

    After all the hard work, Ye Chen was finally trained by him for this Snow God Pill.


    Ye Chen''s eyes couldn''t hide the excitement.


    "True Jingci, this Snow God Pill does not seem to be completely white as you said. Why are there two golden lines on it? Do you see any problems?"


    Ye Chen frowned suddenly at this time.


    Under the shining of the sun, there were two golden lines looming on this Snow God Pill.


    If you don''t observe carefully, you may not be able to find it.


    "There are two inscriptions?"


    Zhenci Jingci frowned, took the Snow God Pill, and immediately observed it carefully.


    "Although this snow **** pill was created by my master, her elders have never refined it, and I am afraid that there will be pill thunder."


    Master Jingci frowned, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Presumably, these two golden patterns should be caused by the Snow God Pill absorbing the pill thunder."


    "Absorbed Dan Lei?"


    A look of worry flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he said in a deep voice, "If the Snow God Pill has absorbed the pill thunder, will it cause some change in the Snow God Pill?"


    "Probably not, but any high-grade pill must be subjected to pill thunder. Only under the baptism of pill thunder can it be considered as a complete pill."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    As long as this Snow God Pill is effective.


    At this moment, an icy air suddenly spread in Su Xiyue''s room.


    "Well, the power of Frost Heart is about to explode."


    Real Jingci''s face changed, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s face changed and his figure moved, he returned to Su Xiyue''s room.


    At this time, the ice cube outside Su Xiyue''s body was exuding an astonishing chill.


    Under Ye Chen''s perception, the extreme cold power in Su Xiyue''s body began to fluctuate violently, and it was obviously about to break out completely before long.


    "Mr. Jingci, the sealing method of your Ice and Snow Palace doesn''t seem to work anymore."


    Ye Tianyun said solemnly.


    "The power of the Frost Heart has completely exploded, and now only Xizuki can take the Snow God Pill to transform the extremely cold power in the body into the extremely yin veins."


    Real person Jingci''s face changed slightly, and the true energy on his body suddenly spread, and the ice on Su Xiyue''s head was smashed with a palm, and the Snow God Pill was stuffed into Su Xiyue''s mouth.


    The Snow God Pill melted at the entrance, turned into a white cold current, entered Su Xiyue''s belly, then flowed through Su Xiyue''s body, and entered Su Xiyue''s body meridians.


    In an instant, Su Xiyue''s whole body emitted a faint white light, and in this white light, a faint golden light was slightly mixed.


    Then the countless force of extreme cold was attracted and rushed toward these meridians.


    In just a few breaths, Su Xiyue''s meridians were full of extreme cold power that horrified Ye Chen.


    These powers are a master-level powerhouse with a cold body, life-long power.


    This is the strength that Su Xiyue''s body can never bear.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue snorted, and blood leaked from her skin.


    As soon as the blood oozes out, it is directly frozen into ice cubes by the cold air, covering the skin.


    From a distance, Su Xiyue seemed to be lying in a blood-red ice coffin.


    "Xiyue."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    The meridians in Su Xiyue''s body burst directly because they couldn''t bear so much power, and these blood were the blood in these meridians.


    In just a few breaths, all the meridians in Su Xiyue''s body burst into pieces.


    If it were an ordinary warrior, I am afraid that he would have already died by this time.


    As the meridians shattered, the extremely cold power in Su Xiyue''s body filled all the flesh and blood in her body.


    With a bang, Su Xiyue''s palm suddenly exploded, and the flesh and blood was instantly frozen into icy slag, and when it was blown by the wind, it was instantly shattered, leaving only a hand bone white as ice jade.


    However, this hand bone doesn''t look like a human bone, it looks like an ice block. The whole body is crystal clear, as pure as an ice block, like the most perfect artwork in the world.


    Just by looking at it, Ye Chen could feel a deep chill.


    "Is this a bone formed with the force of extreme cold? Is it possible that this extreme cold body transforms the flesh and bones of the whole body into a body shaped by the force of extreme cold?"


    A look of horror appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Ye Chen is no stranger to Su Xiyue''s current scene.


    When he forged the semi-divine body, it was transformed step by step like Su Xiyue.


    Could it be that Su Xiyue wanted to use the energy in her body to completely reshape her body?


    Is this opportunity too big?


    "There is nowhere to guide the extreme cold power in Xiyue''s body. Only by completely transforming the mortal body into an extreme cold body can this extreme cold energy be contained."


    True person Jingci said solemnly: "This process can only be completed by Xiyue herself, and other people can''t interfere. What good things can be done is up to her."


    At this moment, the flesh and blood of Su Xiyue''s other palm suddenly broke, followed by the soles, calves and thighs.


    In the end, even the flesh and blood of Su Xiyue''s lower abdomen and chest were broken, and the internal organs were broken.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    If it weren''t for the faint breath of Su Xiyue, Ye Chen couldn''t help but intervene.


    It was also at this time that the white cold current that the Snow God Pill turned into bursts with a faint light, flowing on the remaining bones of Su Xiyue, keeping Su Xiyue''s soul and vitality indestructible.


    "Ye Chen, you can only rely on Xiyue for this kind of thing, you can''t intervene, once the extremely cold energy in Xiyue''s body riots due to your interference, then everything is over."


    Real Jingci shouted with a solemn expression: "Yuzuki, I know you can hear clearly, run the tactics that I have taught you with all your strength, hold your voice quietly, and try to control the extremely cold energy in your body and reshape the extreme Cold body!"


    As the real Jingci''s voice fell, strands of pure white cold air drifted out from the bone marrow, and slightly white blood soaked out of the bone marrow.


    With these blood pouring out, the spiritual energy in the house suddenly rioted, and countless spiritual energy rushed towards Su Xiyue.


    Suddenly, wisps of white blood condensed on the chest and abdomen, and gradually formed the internal organs, and then a series of spiritual energy mixed with the extremely cold air, condensed into new meridians and flesh and blood, based on each white bone, and slowly filled With.


    Although Su Xiyue''s body hadn''t recovered yet, a very strong breath suddenly spread.


    "Is this an extremely cold body? It really is a reborn."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of horror.

 Chapter 1624： Reborn

    To transform a mortal body into an extremely cold body, one must undergo the process of reincarnation.


    It is simply impossible for ordinary people to reinvent themselves. The energy required for this is far beyond what ordinary people can gather.


    Ye Chen also barely completed half of the transformation because of the eight-door Dunjia cultivating and the medicinal power of the Xuanyuan Pill.


    In addition to the head, Su Xiyue had begun to reborn, and even the bone marrow in her body had already been sublimated under the soaking of the extremely cold air.


    There is no doubt that when Su Xiyue has completely completed the reshaping of her physical body, her body will be extremely cold.


    Even on the way of cultivation, Su Xiyue accelerated and surpassed Ye Chen.


    With Ye Chen''s current physical attainments, it is really not necessarily comparable to Su Xiyue''s complete extremely cold body.


    "It''s so maddening to compare people!"


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    He worked so hard to conquer the North and South, and only then did he get so many precious resources, and he has come to this point step by step.


    And Su Xiyue seemed to have done nothing, and she had become a top expert in China from an ordinary person.


    There is a grandmother from the top sect of China, which is different.


    However, with Su Xiyue''s situation, it is difficult to find a second one in China.


    After all, a treasure like the Heart of Ice and Snow, even if it is placed in the Ice and Snow Palace, is a treasure of inheritance. If you change to another school, you will not be willing to give such a treasure to an ordinary person.


    If it wasn''t for the real person Jingci was Su Xiyue''s grandmother, it would not have been possible to do this.


    "Well, at this point, there is no problem with the rest. Just wait for Yuyue to complete the reshaping of the body, and it will be done."


    Real Jingci breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    "Since there is nothing wrong, then I will leave first."


    Ye Tianyun left a word, turned and left.


    During the period of Ye Chen''s absence, Ye Tianyun was taking care of Su Xiyue and suppressed the extreme coldness in Su Xiyue''s body for a week.


    Although Ye Tianyun is strong, this week''s time is extremely expensive for Ye Tianyun.


    What''s more, the Lei Yin breakthrough is imminent, and Ye Tianyun also needs to go back to help Lei Yin break through to the best spirit weapon.


    "Since Xiyue is all right, I should go back."


    Master Jingci took a deep breath, looked at Su Xiyue with concern, and then said with a smile.


    "Go back? Grandma Jingci, where are you going back now?"


    Ye Chen asked hurriedly.


    "It''s been a long time since I left the Ice and Snow Palace. It''s time to go back. I can rest assured that you take care of Xiyue."


    Real Jingci smiled, and said meaningfully: "Besides, Xiyue, the girl, doesn''t want to see me."


    "Grandma Jingci, what are you talking about? You ran around for Xiyue''s affairs and suffered serious injuries. It is already hard enough. When Xiyue wakes up, if she doesn''t want to see you, I must I want to reprimand her."


    Ye Chen''s face was stern, and he said with a serious face.


    "It''s not her responsibility. She doesn''t like me. She does have her reason. It''s my fault. Don''t blame her."


    Real person Jingci looked at Su Xiyue kindly, and said with a smile.


    "Grandma Jingci, you also know that Xiyue''s temperament is very strong. If she usually says something wrong, you will treat it as if you haven''t heard it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "What you said, no grandmother blames her granddaughter. I''m very satisfied with seeing her like this."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    "Grandma Jingci, if Xiyue wakes up to know that you have paid so much for her, she will definitely be touched. There is no overnight feud or contradiction between children and elders. Sit down and talk, maybe just talk about it. Up."


    Ye Chen said bitterly.


    Although he didn''t know the contradiction between Su Xiyue and Zhenci Jingci, just as he said, how big the contradiction could be between relatives.


    Blood is thicker than water, and everything can be solved as long as you talk about it.


    "I hope so."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, this matter is left to me. I must be on your side. If Xiyue dares not accept you, I will definitely give her a good meal."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    Real Jingci was also amused by Ye Chen''s words, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raised slightly.


    "Okay, I''ve remembered this matter. This time you made Xiyue go crazy, I don''t care about it. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Real Jingci glanced at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, he coughed twice, and said with a smile: "Grandma Jingci, there is absolutely no next time, not to mention, whether I can beat Xiyue now is still hard to say, how dare I bully she was."


    After Su Xiyue''s physical body was reshaped, most of them entered the Grandmaster Realm, and she was still a Grandmaster Realm with an extremely cold body.


    With this kind of combat effectiveness, if Ye Chen didn''t show all his cards, he wouldn''t necessarily be Su Xiyue''s opponent.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s face was really dumbfounded.


    Real person Jingci heard Ye Chen''s words with a strange color on his face.


    "Don''t tell me, if Xiyue can completely control this power, even among Peerless Masters, it is not weak."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    "Exquisite Master?"


    Ye Chen''s voice was slightly high: "Grandma Jingci, is this a bit too exaggerated."


    "It''s not an exaggeration at all. Neither Heart of Frost nor Snow God Pill are ordinary grades, especially Heart of Frost. After hundreds of years of pregnancy in my Ice and Snow Palace, the power of extreme cold contained in it is more than absolute. Grandmaster Pin is even stronger, and it��s not easy to create a Master Pinnacle."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "But Xiyue can''t accept this power for the time being. It will be sealed in her dantian. If you want to completely inherit this power, it won''t work for three or five years."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    After three or five years, he also became a master of Peerless Grade, which is not too shameful.


    "Okay, I will leave first."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll send you."


    Ye Chen said hurriedly.


    "No, you can just look at Xiyue here."


    Real Jingci said with a smile, and then disappeared where he was.


    After everyone had gone, Ye Chen sat quietly and watched Su Xiyue reshape her body to prevent her from having any accidents.


    It took a long time for Su Xiyue''s body to be completely reshaped.


    From the outside, Su Xiyue seemed to be completely reborn, and her whole body looked like the most perfect artwork, perfect skin and figure, every place was enough to make Ye Chen crazy.


    Most importantly, Su Xiyue''s clothes had already been shattered under the extreme cold air.


    The reshaped body just appeared in front of Ye Chen''s sight without any reservation.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s reshaped body, and his breathing slowly became a little hurried.

 Chapter 1625： Su Xiaozhu, are you going back?

    There is no doubt that Su Xiyue, who has transformed into an extremely cold body, has absolutely no doubt about Ye Chen''s allure.


    However, feeling the powerful power contained in Su Xiyue''s body, Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, still dispelling the unrealistic thought in his heart.


    Regardless of Su Xiyue''s current skin, it is as soft as a baby, but its hardness is even harder than bulletproof glass. It is a body formed purely from extremely cold air, extremely powerful.


    If Su Xiyue can fully exert the power in this body, it will be even stronger than his demigod body.


    But Su Xiyue suddenly gained such a great power, without a period of cultivation, it is impossible to control this power.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and stepped forward to cover Su Xiyue''s body with the girl next to her, looking at her quietly.


    Although Su Xiyue''s safety problem was solved, Ye Chen still had no idea about the most fundamental problem.


    Betrayed by the two closest people, Ye Chen could understand the helplessness and sadness that Su Xiyue showed.


    But Ye Chen didn''t have any solution at all. Whether it was Su Xiyue or Lin Shiyu, Ye Chen couldn''t give up.


    But obviously, his idea is really difficult to realize.


    Just when Ye Chen was in a trance, the phone on his body suddenly rang.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Lin Shiyu''s call.


    Ye Chen frowned and connected the phone.


    "Hey, Shiyu, has something happened to the company?"


    Ye Chen''s voice was slightly tired.


    From the time he set off to the northwest to come back to refine the Snow God Pill, Ye Chen basically didn''t have a good rest.


    Especially for the refining of the Snow God Pill, the consumption of mental power was too great, and Ye Chen could not help being tired.


    "There is nothing wrong with the company, everything is normal."


    Lin Shiyu hesitated, and said with a look of concern: "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you, did you not rest well?"


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I will explain it clearly on Xiyue''s side. I said before that once Xiyue knows about us, I will quit."


    Lin Shiyu said with a complicated expression.


    "Lin Shiyu, I don''t want to hear this a second time. I can''t let go. If you want to leave me, don''t even think about it."


    Ye Chen said firmly.


    "but����"


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and said subconsciously.


    "Nothing, I will take care of this matter."


    Ye Chen couldn''t refuse to say.


    Ye Chen knew that if Lin Shiyu had a strong temperament, if it had not been for Su Xiyue, Lin Shiyu would not have been so weak.


    If Ye Chen didn''t stand up, Lin Shiyu would rather suffer for a lifetime than choose to compete with Su Xiyue.


    Lin Shiyu took a deep breath and whispered, "How is Xiyue now, is she awake?"


    "Don''t worry, the situation is already profitable, and you should wake up soon."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Can I go see Yuzuki?"


    Lin Shiyu said softly.


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Xiyue''s current situation is a bit complicated. Although the situation has stabilized, there is no other danger."


    "I''m already at the door of the villa."


    Lin Shiyu said softly.


    "At the door?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and when Shen Min swept slightly, he found that Lin Shiyu was already standing at the door.


    "Wait for me, I will go down here."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, hung up, then turned and left the room.


    At the moment Ye Chen left, Su Xiyue''s eyelids moved slightly, as if to open his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen went downstairs and saw Lin Shiyu and Su Xiaozhu sitting on the sofa.


    "Shiyu, you came so suddenly?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    "Today is the weekend, I really don''t worry about the evening moon, so come and have a look."


    Lin Shiyu''s face was also extremely bad.


    Obviously, Lin Shiyu hadn''t rested well during this period, and his energy and spirit seemed very poor.


    "I am here to take care of Xiyue, what can be the problem."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Brother-in-law, when will my sister wake up?"


    Su Xiaozhu asked anxiously.


    "Your sister''s extremely cold body has been reshaped, and she should be able to wake up today."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "really?"


    Su Xiaozhu''s face showed a touch of surprise, and even the face of Lin Shiyu next to him was full of joy.


    "When did the brother-in-law lie to you?"


    Ye Chen wiped Su Xiaozhu''s Qiong nose and said with a smile.


    "that is really good."


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes were full of excitement.


    At this moment, there was a huge noise on the second floor. Ye Chen was taken aback for a moment, and a touch of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Your sister is awake."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, he turned and went to the second floor, opening Su Xiyue''s room.


    At this time, Su Xiyue was still lying in the bed, but a big pit appeared in the house.


    Ye Chen was stunned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Wife Xiyue, why bother to pretend to be asleep if you wake up."


    Ye Chen came to Su Xiyue''s side and said with a smile.


    "I''m not your wife."


    Su Xiyue''s eyes opened abruptly, and then a cold air radiated from Su Xiyue''s body, saying without any emotion.


    "Baby Xiyue, we are a registered legal couple. The marriage certificate is still at home."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow morning, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce."


    Su Xiyue said indifferently.


    However, when she said the word divorce, Su Xiyue''s eyes flashed with an unnoticeable painful color, and her body trembled involuntarily.


    Only Su Xiyue knew how painful she would feel when she said this sentence.


    "What, sister, are you divorcing brother-in-law? Why on earth?"


    At this moment, Su Xiaozhu stood in front of the door with a dull expression, and looked at Su Xiyue and Ye Chen with shock.


    "Xiaozhu, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "How can it be okay? Brother-in-law is so kind to you. During the period of your illness, brother-in-law worked hard outside to help you find medicine before he rescued you."


    Su Xiaozhu curled his lips and said stubbornly: "Sister, if you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t agree."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly after hearing Su Xiaozhu''s words, but a warm color flashed in his eyes.


    This sister-in-law, there really is no white pain.


    When it''s critical, I know to help him.


    After Su Xiyue was hit by Su Xiaozhu in front of everyone, a touch of frost suddenly appeared on her face, her breath suddenly increased, and layers of frost formed on the wooden bed under her.


    "Su Xiaozhu, can''t you turn it around? Get out for me."


    Su Xiyue said angrily.

 Chapter 1626： It’s better to forget each other

    Except for Ye Chen, Su Xiaozhu has always occupied a very high position in Su Xiyue''s heart.


    So seeing Su Xiaozhu confronting herself in public, Su Xiyue suddenly became angry.


    In the past, Su Xiaozhu might have been afraid of Su Xiyue, but when it came to divorce, Su Xiaozhu was unexpectedly resolute.


    "I won''t go out."


    Su Xiaozhu said stubbornly.


    "you����"


    Su Xiyue''s eyes were full of chills.


    Even Ye Chen, who was a little far away, felt the coldness of this chill.


    Ordinary people like Su Xiaozhu were even more trembling from the cold.


    Ye Chen frowned, and his body''s vitality surged, dispelling the surrounding cold air.


    "Wife Xiyue, you are not in control of your own power yet, be careful not to hurt Xiaozhu."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    Su Xiyue frowned, took a deep breath, and slowly calmed down.


    "Wife Xiyue, I know I was wrong this time, I don''t excuse me, but please give me a chance to make up for you."


    Ye Chen said bitterly.


    Ye Chen really couldn''t figure out how to solve the problem at this point.


    "Make up? Ye Chen, just such a light sentence, do you think it''s OK? In that case, tell me how to make up for me."


    Su Xiyue''s face was extremely pale, and her eyes were full of cold colors, without any emotion.


    Ye Chen opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Can''t think of it?"


    Su Xiyue sneered and laughed at herself: "I know that I am not a qualified wife, so I have always been changing and want to become a competent wife. Unfortunately, everything is deceiving myself, a woman like me. , I really don''t deserve to have love."


    "Xizue..."


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Xiyue.


    "I, Su Xiyue, are not a humble person. In that case, please leave my world."


    When Su Xiyue said this, her voice was already a little lonely, and her body trembled slightly.


    Obviously, speaking these words is definitely not an easy task for her.


    "Leave?"


    Ye Chen''s body shook slightly, his face turned pale, his heart seemed to be pierced by a sword, a pain in his heart.


    He never thought of leaving Su Xiyue.


    Not before.


    There will be no future.


    "I refuse, I will not leave you, no matter what choice you make, I will not leave you."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said decisively.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Su Xiyue''s body trembled slightly, her eyes involuntarily played back the bits and pieces that Ye Chen passed by.


    But the more I recalled the happiness of the past, the more painful Su Xiyue''s heart was.


    Tears couldn''t help falling slowly from the eyes.


    The love is deep, and the pain is cut.


    She had never thought that loving someone would be so painful.


    It made her feel like her whole person was torn apart.


    This is even more painful than reshaping the extremely cold body.


    The heart is ashamed, what Su Xiyue feels right now.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and looked straight at Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, I now give you one last chance, do you choose me or Lin Shiyu."


    Su Xiyue said indifferently.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a wry smile flashed in his eyes.


    Two people choose one, no matter who you choose, it will make the other sad.


    This is simply an unsolvable problem.


    Su Xiaozhu was shocked when he heard Su Xiyue''s words.


    "Brother-in-law, you and Sister Shiyu..."


    Su Xiaozhu glanced at Ye Chen, and then at Lin Shiyu, for a moment he was speechless.


    "Can I not choose?"


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "If you don''t choose, then we will divorce today."


    A look of tiredness flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes.


    "I don''t agree to divorce. Even if something big happens, I can''t get a divorce."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "As long as I don''t get a divorce, then it is impossible for anyone in China to sentence us to divorce."


    With the Ye Family''s current power, Ye Chen is qualified to say such things.


    "Ye Chen, if you don''t get a divorce, believe it or not, I am here."


    A touch of determination flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes.


    "Xiyue."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s determination, and his face suddenly became pale.


    Based on his understanding of Su Xiyue, he knew that Su Xiyue was really capable.


    "I don''t agree with your divorce."


    At this moment, Lin Shiyu walked out with a pale look on his face.


    "Manager Su, don''t force Ye Chen, it''s not his fault, it''s all my fault."


    Lin Shiyu showed a sorrowful smile on her face and said softly, "Thank you, Mr. Su, for taking care of me during this period of time. It is my heart and soul who betrayed Mr. Su. Starting today, I will withdraw. I promise not to have another relationship with Ye Chen. Regardless of any problems, at the same time, I will resign as the marketing manager of the Su Group and leave Zhonghai forever."


    "Poetry..."


    Just as Ye Chen opened his mouth to speak, he was interrupted by Lin Shiyu.


    "Ye Chen, don''t talk, this is the best solution, Su is always a good woman, you should cherish it."


    There were two tears in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and he said with a sorrowful smile: "You and I have no destiny. Forget about each other."


    After speaking, Lin Shiyu bowed to Su Xiyue, turned around abruptly, and was about to leave despite tears falling from his eyes.


    "Forget about it?"


    Ye Chen felt that his breathing was a bit stagnant, and the whole person was a little crazy, and subconsciously grasped Lin Shiyu''s hand.


    "Ye Chen, if you really love me, please respect my choice and let go. It is the best choice for you and me."


    Lin Shiyu looked straight at Ye Chen, her eyes filled with determination.


    This is her choice, whether it is Ye Chen or Su Xiyue, she is not willing to hurt.


    Since the cause of the matter originated from her, let her end it.


    Forgetting each other in the arena may be their best ending.


    Ye Chen clenched his arm fiercely, letting his nails pierce the flesh and blood, and scarlet blood slowly dripped from his arm.


    But Ye Chen seemed to feel no pain, and the whole person was a little at a loss.


    "Wait."


    At this moment, Su Xiyue suddenly looked at Lin Shiyu with a complicated expression, and said.


    Lin Shiyu''s figure paused slightly, and then stopped.


    "Poetry, I have something to say to you."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said.


    A hint of hesitation flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, but in the end he did not leave.


    "Ye Chen, Xiao Zhu, you leave first."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu and said.


    "Brother-in-law, let''s go out first."


    Su Xiaozhu dragged Ye Chen and left the room.


    With a wave of Su Xiyue''s arm, a force of extreme cold suddenly spread and turned into a barrier, wrapping the room in it.


    Then Su Xiyue quietly looked at Lin Shiyu, the look in her eyes was extremely complicated.

 Chapter 1627： select

    The atmosphere in the room was embarrassing like never before.


    This should be the most embarrassing time since Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue met.


    Even the two of them never thought that one day they would face each other in this capacity.


    Su Xiyue looked at Lin Shiyu who was extremely restrained in front of her, sighed, and said softly: "Shiyu, how many years have we been in friendship?"


    "Since junior high school, we have been classmates."


    Lin Shiyu said softly: "From junior high school to university, to starting a business in the Su Group, we have known each other for more than ten years."


    "Yes, I''m just a friend of you, who have been in friendship for more than ten years, but I didn''t expect to be where I am today."


    Su Xiyue showed a lonely look on her face and said softly.


    "It''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you could have a better life."


    A sorrowful smile appeared on Lin Shiyu''s face.


    "Do you really love him?"


    Su Xiyue said suddenly.


    "Love."


    Lin Shiyu nodded, without hesitation, his eyes were full of determination.


    "Since Ye Chen rescued me from the wedding last time, I have fallen in love with him deeply. At that time, I swear in my heart that except for Ye Chen in this life, he will not marry."


    Lin Shiyu said softly: "I sometimes envy you, not only have such a good family background, but also such an excellent husband, but then I figured it out, I don''t care about these, as long as Ye Chen can be with me occasionally By your side, that��s enough. This is also when I know you are her wife, and I will stay with him without hesitation."


    "At that time, I had already decided. Once you know about Ye Chen and me, I will withdraw. I will never interfere with your life!"


    Lin Shiyu said immediately.


    Su Xiyue''s heart trembled slightly, she lowered her head and fell silent.


    From Lin Shiyu''s words, Su Xiyue can hear that Lin Shiyu is extremely emotional.


    "It seems that I still lose to you."


    Su Xiyue said with a complicated expression.


    "It was me who lost. I know that Ye Chen loves you. In his heart, you are the first."


    Lin Shiyu said softly: "So, I choose to quit, which is the best choice. Tonight, I will leave Zhonghai overnight and will never appear in front of you again."


    "Who allowed you to go, Shiyu, is our relationship for more than ten years so fragile? If I don''t allow you to go, you can''t go."


    Su Xiyue frowned, a look of anger flashed in her eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Shiyu stunned, suddenly raised her head to look at Su Xiyue, and said in surprise: "Xi...Xiyue, don''t you hate me?"


    "Hate? Speaking of which I should resent, but I really can''t bring up hatred."


    Su Xiyue said with a complicated expression: "I know that Ye Chen is not the dragon in the pool. There must be many women around him, but I didn''t expect it to be you. Now that I calm down, maybe I should fulfill you."


    "Xizue, are you willing?"


    Lin Shiyu said word by word: "You can hide from others, but you can''t hide from me. You have fallen in love with Ye Chen, haven''t you?"


    Su Xiyue was shocked, a complex color flashed in her eyes.


    In fact, even though Su Xiyue had gone into trouble, the Frost Heart in her body had kept her consciousness indestructible. In other words, Su Xiyue had always been sober.


    Su Xiyue knew exactly what Ye Chen and Jingci said and what they did.


    This is also the reason why Su Xiyue has been so cruel.


    When the love reaches the depths, you will know the depth of love and the pain.


    "If you can''t bear it, why give up."


    Lin Shiyu comforted.


    "What about you, are you willing?"


    Su Xiyue said with shining eyes.


    "What can I do if I can''t bear it."


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and said.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, an irritation flashed in her eyes.


    "It seems that this **** can only be cheaper."


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and said.


    "Xizue, what do you mean..."


    Lin Shiyu was shocked and looked at Su Xiyue with an incredible expression.


    "I''m just a girlfriend like you, maybe only doing this is the best choice."


    Su Xiyue said quietly.


    "Xizue, wouldn''t you be too wronged like this."


    Lin Shiyu said in surprise.


    "Where am I wronged, it is you who wronged me. Once you accept this choice, from now on, you can only hide underground, and you will not be able to show up in front of everyone."


    Su Xiyue said with a complicated expression.


    "As long as I can be with you and Ye Chen, I''m already prepared for these things."


    Lin Shiyu said excitedly.


    "But you can''t just make this bastard. Everything will be up to me later."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    Lin Shiyu nodded, eyes full of excitement.


    If he could not leave, how could Lin Shiyu leave his hometown and leave the Su Group and Zhonghai.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu sat in the living room on the first floor, silent.


    Ye Chen originally wanted to eavesdrop on the conversation between Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu, but Su Xiyue''s cultivation base was not under her at this time. It was really difficult to break through the barrier set by her unconsciously.


    "Brother-in-law, how can you let my sister look for a woman outside, and it''s Sister Shiyu."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "You little girl film, what can you know."


    Ye Chen knocked Su Xiaozhu on the head and said angrily.


    "I''m not young anymore."


    Su Xiaozhu said with anger.


    "If you say, I really divorced your sister, what would you do?"


    Ye Chen said with a complicated expression.


    "No, I don''t allow you to divorce my sister."


    Su Xiaozhu''s anxious tears were about to come out.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Chen said with a headache.


    I don''t know what Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu are talking about on the second floor.


    But it was the first time he saw Su Xiyue''s cold look. It seemed that Su Xiyue was really angry about this time.


    "Sister, you are finally down."


    At this moment, Su Xiaozhu''s exclamation made Ye Chen come back to his senses.


    Ye Chen turned his head slightly and saw Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu walking down from the second floor.


    Obviously, Su Xiyue''s control over her own power is still not in place. Although she walks extremely slowly, the escaping power still leaves clear footprints on the marble floor.


    Lin Shiyu stood in front of Su Xiyue obediently at this time, silent.


    He even avoided Ye Chen''s eyes.


    But looking at the appearance of these two people, it is obvious that they have calmed down.


    But with Ye Chen''s feeling, there is always something wrong with these two people.


    Is it possible that it has been negotiated?


    Ye Chen glanced suspiciously over the faces of Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu, his eyebrows involuntarily picked up slightly.


    There are problems, there are definitely big problems.


    What did these two people talk about upstairs?

 Chapter 1628： Regret it

    After Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu went downstairs, they sat straight on the sofa in the living room.


    "Wife Xiyue, are you okay, your extremely cold body has just been remodeled, and it is not suitable to move around in transition, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    Ye Chen said with a look of concern.


    "Huh, don''t worry about it."


    Su Xiyue said indifferently, there was no mood swing in her eyes.


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he said sincerely: "Wife Xiyue, I really know I was wrong."


    "Know it''s wrong? Then tell me, where did you go wrong?"


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    What''s wrong?


    Ye Chen''s face froze, and he was asked by Su Xiyue''s words and didn''t know how to answer.


    There is no right or wrong in this kind of thing.


    Su Xiaozhu, who was sitting aside, immediately stomped his feet with anger.


    Ye Chen, who can speak eloquently on weekdays, fell out of the chain at a critical time. Can he do it?


    "Since you can''t tell, well, the choice just now, you give me a satisfactory answer, this time, it''s over."


    Su Xiyue said with a cold face, and the words were full of imperial imperialism.


    Give a satisfactory answer, even if it is past?


    Ye Chen froze, and the light from his eyes swept Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu slightly.


    satisfying answer.


    What is a satisfactory answer?


    If asking him to give up Lin Shiyu is a satisfactory answer, then he would rather not choose.


    "Do I have to choose?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a wry smile.


    "You must choose."


    Su Xiyue said affirmatively.


    "If I must choose, can I choose both."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said bravely.


    "I''ve chosen them all together. Do you really think you are the emperor, with 72 concubines in the San Gong and Six Courtyards?"


    Su Xiyue exhaled an astonishing chill in her eyes, and she subconsciously slapped Ye Chen with a palm.


    The monstrous cold air surged from Su Xiyue''s palm, turned into a pillar of ice and snow, and invaded towards Ye Chen.


    "Su Xiyue, you''re really here."


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, Yuan Li quickly circulated in his body, and suddenly ripples appeared in the surrounding space, and there were holes in the void, swallowing the pillar of ice and snow.


    In order not to harm others, Ye Chen stubbornly resisted the aftermath of the surroundings, and the whole person was directly knocked out.


    "What a strong force."


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This strength is actually weaker than Ye Chen.


    You must know that Su Xiyue was only a congenital a few days ago, but now she has stepped into the realm of a low-grade master.


    And this is why Su Xiyue did not completely control the power of extreme cold in the body.


    A low-grade master who possesses an extremely cold body is actually so strong?


    "Su Xiyue, you are real, what if you hurt Xiaozhu and the others?"


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    Su Xiyue was stunned, and looked at her hands in surprise.


    Obviously, she was also extremely surprised by the power she showed now.


    "Don''t break the subject, I will ask you a word now, choose her or me."


    Su Xiyue''s expectations were extremely cold, and she looked straight at Ye Chen.


    "I know that if I choose the two of you, it would be a bit wishful thinking, but I really can''t let go of any of you."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, and said in a low voice: "Originally, I just wanted to live a quiet life. At the very beginning, I just regarded you as visitors in my life. But what I didn''t expect was that after so long together, you became all in my life."


    "I admit that I am bothered and fall in love with the two of you. No matter who it is, I can neither give up nor give up. If I were to choose one of you, I couldn''t do it."


    Ye Chen''s faint voice floated in the living room.


    Both Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu were moved by the affection in Ye Chen''s words.


    This should be the first time Ye Chen said such beautiful love words in front of them.


    For a while, tears filled Lin Shiyu''s eyes.


    "I made the mistake, and I will bear all the results. You are all good girls. People like me who walk deep underground with blood on their hands really shouldn''t bother you."


    "I thought I could get the love of the two of you. Who thought I was greedy? Don''t disturb the relationship between the two of you because of my relationship. I know that Yuzuki doesn''t have many friends, but Shiyu is the only girlfriend. ."


    While talking, Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu and said softly, "Poetry, Xiyue don''t look so indifferent on weekdays. In fact, she agrees with you as a friend in her heart and cares about your feelings."


    "I will choose to leave and disappear completely from your sight. I wish you all your happiness."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice, then took a deep look at Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue before turning around and leaving.


    "No, brother-in-law, you can''t go."


    Su Xiaozhu was already in tears at this time, reaching out to grab Ye Chen.


    But Ye Chen stepped out in one step, and immediately disappeared in place, and disappeared.


    "Ye Chen."


    Lin Shiyu couldn''t hold back anymore, subconsciously yelled, and then ran to the door of the living room frantically, and opened the door with a brush, but there was still a trace of Ye Chen.


    "Gone? Really gone?"


    Su Xiyue was also a little confused at this time.


    She did not expect that Ye Chen would have made such a choice, and would choose to leave directly.


    An unprecedented panic fell on Su Xiyue''s body.


    Su Xiyue''s body was trembling slightly, and she felt her heart pierced by a needle, and she felt an unprecedented sting, and her breathing became a little difficult.


    With a slight stagger, Su Xiyue''s body collapsed on the sofa, her face extremely blank.


    Two lines of teardrops slipped from Su Xiyue''s eye sockets, and followed the beautiful face, dripping onto the clothes.


    "Sister, what should I do? Brother-in-law has really left. He won''t want us anymore."


    There was a hint of panic in Su Xiaozhu''s voice.


    Su Xiyue ignored Su Xiaozhu, staring blankly at the place where Ye Chen disappeared, and a look of regret emerged in her heart.


    Only when she really was about to lose did Su Xiyue know what Ye Chen''s status was in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, her dependence on Ye Chen had reached the point where she couldn''t lose her.


    People only know what is the most precious when they are lost.


    "am I wrong?"


    Su Xiyue asked herself in her heart.


    There is no answer to this question, but it does not matter whether there is an answer.


    Because she really regretted it a little.

 Chapter 1629： What a smart woman should do

    Ye Chen didn''t leave too far at this time. He was hiding in the corner outside the villa, peeping toward the villa.


    With the invisible helmet, Ye Chen was not afraid that Su Xiyue could detect his traces.


    "Sure enough, I guessed it right. This should be discussed by the two of them. I didn''t reply at all in poetry."


    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smug look: "Which one is wrong, I simply won''t choose, let them regret it."


    That''s what I said, but when he saw Su Xiyue sitting on the sofa and crying silently, Ye Chen''s heart was also tingling.


    Forcibly resisting the thought of going in, Ye Chen took a deep breath and turned and left.


    At this time, Ye Chen shouldn''t go in, it''s better to let them calm down.


    Ye Chen was also considering in his heart whether his situation could bring happiness to Xiyue and Shiyu.


    Walking like this, Ye Chen walked into the night bar unknowingly.


    The noisy music and wild dance make people feel blood boiled unconsciously.


    "Brother Chen, are you back?"


    The security guard of the night bar saw Ye Chen and said with surprise.


    Ye Chen nodded, came to the bar, and said lazily, "Come on, xo."


    Ever since Li Yue took the dark sacred fruit and entered the master, she has not worked as a bartender in the night bar.


    Shen Junru spent a lot of money to hire a skilled bartender, which is very popular in this film.


    "Okay, sir!"


    A soft voice came from the bartender''s mouth.


    In less than a minute, a cup of xo appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Why haven''t I met you before? Are you a new bartender?"


    Ye Chen picked up the wine glass and took a sip, allowing the spicy wine to flow in his mouth.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The bartender frowned and said softly.


    "Yes, much gentler than Li Yue, beauty, what''s her name?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a playful expression.


    The beautiful bartender frowned, looked at Ye Chen''s playful eyes, and responded stiffly: "Xiaoya."


    "Xiaoya? Good name."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and at the same time a pair of eyes glanced at Xiaoya''s body.


    Xiaoya frowned. Ye Chen looked a little uncomfortable. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw Shen Jun approaching enchantingly.


    With the arrival of Shen Junru, many people around subconsciously avoided.


    The Queen of China Shipping, Shen Junru, is one of the famous giants of China Shipping. If she offends her, I am afraid that no one can walk through the door of the night bar.


    "Jun Ru Sister."


    Xiaoya shouted respectfully.


    Shen Junru nodded and sat beside Ye Chen, and said with a playful expression: "Ye Chen, I started to molest my new bartender in the night bar right after I came back?"


    Ye Chen turned around, saw Shen Junru''s dress today, raised his eyebrows, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    A black lace skirt set off Shen Junru''s perfect body, exquisite face, charming eyes, especially the looming noble temperament on his body. This is the noble temperament that only those in power can have, and it adds to Shen Junru. Three-point temptation.


    "Jun Ru baby, don''t talk nonsense, I just met the new beautiful Xiaoya beauty."


    Ye Chen took a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    "Really, I think it''s like a certain pervert is trying to commit a crime."


    Shen Junru said with a playful smile.


    "If I want to plot something wrong, I''ll also look for you. I haven''t seen you for so many days, does Jun Rubao miss me."


    Ye Chen''s big hand subconsciously hugged Shen Junru''s waist, and said with a smile.


    Shen Junru stiffened, with a blushing color on his face, he glanced around subconsciously, then patted Ye Chen''s big hand, and said angrily: "There are so many people here, be careful to be seen by others."


    "When did my baby Junru be so shy."


    Ye Chen said playfully.


    Shen Junru gave Ye Chen angrily, and said angrily: "You bad guy, you will tease me when you come back."


    Ye Chen took a sip of his wine, his eyes were slightly deep, and suddenly he became quiet.


    "Your madam''s injury is healed?"


    Shen Junru frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The Cold Body has been reshaped."


    Ye Chen nodded and said.


    "Then if you don''t accompany your main lady this night, and sneak up to me, will you not be afraid of that one will be angry?"


    Shen Junru said meaningfully.


    "Don''t mention it, you are about to divorce me."


    Ye Chen sighed and said helplessly.


    "Divorce? What happened?"


    Shen Junru''s face changed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "The thing about poetry was discovered by her."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "So you were kicked out of the house?"


    Shen Junru was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a smile.


    "You seem very proud?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Shen Junru and said angrily.


    "Why don''t I care, if you divorce this madam, won''t my chance come?"


    Shen Jun said with a smile.


    "Junru, I''m annoying."


    Ye Chen sighed and said in a low voice.


    "I''m thinking about how to make the best of both worlds?"


    Shen Junru suddenly smiled and said, "Do you want me to advise you."


    "Junru, do you regret it later?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru and suddenly said.


    Shen Junru was taken aback, and said anxiously: "Ye Chen, I was talking nonsense just now, don''t take it seriously."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face, put his arms around Shen Junru, and said softly: "I know what you mean. I was too naive in thinking before, but now that I think about it, I owe you something."


    "Ye Chen, don''t think too much, I am already very happy."


    Shen Junru paused, and said with a smile: "The same woman, I can roughly guess the mind of your lady of the main house. If she is determined to divorce you, she has probably shot you to death by now. Let you leave so easily."


    "Ms. Lin is after all the closest friend of your lady at the main house. It is not easy for people like them to have a close friend."


    Shen Junru sighed and said with a smile: "The more arrogant woman is, the more she can''t let go of face. After tonight, calm down, you go and apologize, and the matter is over."


    "You seem to know Yuzuki''s character well?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, and asked with a look of confusion: "You two, it seems that you haven''t seen each other."


    "What''s the matter if I haven''t seen each other? Investigate the lady''s personality in advance. This is what a smart woman should do."


    Shen Junru said with a smile, eyes full of urgency.

 Chapter 1630： Dark Worm

    Being able to sit in the position of Queen of the Seas, Shen Junru would not lose to Su Xiyue no matter his strategy or character.


    Although Lin Shiyu is also very clever, but compared to Shen Junru, he is still far behind.


    As a smart woman, Shen Junru knows when to do something.


    Investigating Su Xiyue has become a matter of reason.


    Ye Chen nodded slightly when he heard Shen Junru''s analysis.


    If it were not for Lin Shiyu, Su Xiyue would have been desperately fighting with him.


    It is precisely because of this only girlfriend that Su Xiyue hesitated.


    "Ye Chen, you said that if I appeared in front of the lady in the house at this time, what would be the result?"


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and a wry smile flashed in his eyes.


    If Shen Junru is exposed, then Su Xiyue might really have to fight him hard.


    The consequences are hard to imagine.


    "Junru baby, it seems that he hasn''t punished you for a long time, so he dare to play with me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at Shen Junru unkindly.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s wicked eyes, Shen Junru suddenly showed a blush on his face, and said with a smile: "You still have time to tease me? Or imagine how to let the wife of the house be calm."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about these annoying things, let it be."


    Ye Chen drank the wine in the glass, and said in a deep voice, "How is the situation of those brothers?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Shen Junru''s face suddenly became a little serious.


    "It''s very dangerous. The Flower of Darkness is about to cover their bodies. During this time, we have used many methods, and there is no way to inhibit the growth of the Flower of Darkness."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice: "If you can''t find a way to relieve the Flower of Darkness, things will be in big trouble."


    "In the northwest, Mrs. Violet once took the people from the Dark Council to ambush me. The people of Baidi took the opportunity to capture a group of people from the Dark Council. I got a solution to the Flower of Darkness from Dilis."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Really, that''s great, then let''s go quickly, otherwise I am afraid that the delay will change."


    A look of surprise appeared on Shen Junru''s face, and he hurriedly took Ye Chen''s hand and hurriedly walked to the side stairs.


    Under the night bar, Shen Junru opened up two levels of space, one of which was used as a place to treat the wounded.


    Ye Chen and Shen Junru took the elevator to the second basement floor.


    Walking out of the elevator, a magnificent hall appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Brother Chen, the eldest sister is older."


    The brother guarding the underground base saw Shen Junru and Ye Chen and hurriedly shouted respectfully.


    "This underground base is doing well."


    Ye Chen nodded at these brothers, and said with a smile: "Those injured brothers will be placed here?"


    "It is safe and equipped with special anti-detection devices. It is the best place to hide."


    Shen Junru said as he walked: "These brothers who have been planted with the flower of darkness are inherently contagious. If ordinary people have physical contact with them, they are very likely to be infected by the flower of darkness. Contact with these people will also be infected by the Flower of Darkness. In desperation, we can only place them here first."


    "Except for some staff in this underground base, I have already transferred everyone else, and the Dark Flower will not spread here."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice, "It''s coming soon, I will arrange them in the front room."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Junru took Ye Chen to the outside of a closed room. From the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows, you could see a man lying on the bed with a naked to **** body, struggling crazily on the bed.


    The man''s body was skinny and there was not much meat left, as if there were only bones left on his body, and his shriveled skin lost its vitality.


    At this time, the black lines of the Flower of Darkness had already covered his whole body, almost spreading to the part of the heart.


    "Ye Chen, what the **** is this dark flower."


    A look of anger flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Although the Flower of Darkness looks like a flower, it is actually a parasite called the Worm of Darkness. This kind of parasite has only one subconscious mind, that is, it will madly devour all vitality."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "When the host''s life force is swallowed up, the insects of darkness will bloom dark flowers. These dark flowers are a kind of dark flower for those who use the power of darkness. Tonics, the powerhouses of the Dark Council, many have taken the Flower of Darkness."


    "Damn the Dark Council, using human lives to practice exercises? It''s really cruel. Don''t let me meet them, or I will cut them all."


    Shen Junru said angrily.


    These brothers are his closest subordinates, and many of them have been with Shen Junru for more than ten years.


    Seeing these life is not as good as death, Shen Junru''s heart is full of killing intent.


    "Don''t worry, I will go to the Dark Council again when I become a masterpiece for my husband and ask them for an explanation in person."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If it weren''t for Xu Bai''s help, Ye Chen would be in danger in the northwest.


    Ye Chen was a person who had a grudge, and he dared to go deep into China to hunt him down, even if the grudge was settled.


    Even if Ye Chen didn''t do anything, the people of the Dark Council would not stop doing it.


    Between them, there must be an argument.


    "Ye Chen, how can the flower of darkness be relieved?"


    Shen Junru asked in a deep voice.


    "Everything has mutual growth and restraint. Although this parasite is called the flower of darkness, it is not a flower, but its nemesis is a flower."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand slightly, and suddenly a dark flower appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, and a fishy smell radiated from the black flower.


    "This flower is the nemesis of the flower of darkness?"


    Shen Junru was slightly taken aback.


    "Yes, this flower is called Huangquanhua. It is a peculiar plant that grows in the West. The medicinal power in this flower is what the Dark Worm fears most."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then Ye Chen opened the door and walked in.


    As Ye Chen walked into the room, the man lying on the bed struggled violently, and the dense black lines on his body suddenly rose sharply, and an extremely evil dark atmosphere suddenly spread.


    "It''s interesting, but I still know fear."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile raised at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, the young man lying on the bed suddenly soared and grabbed Ye Chen.


    The black air filled the skinny palm, turned into a sharp edge, and pierced towards Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Shen Junru''s face changed slightly.


    "Humph."


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a touch of vitality spread out from Ye Chen''s hand, turning into a white ribbon, directly binding the young man in front of him.

 Chapter 1631： Unexpected visitor

    "Roar."


    The young man had obviously lost his mind, and his whole person had fallen into madness. Although he was restrained by Ye Chen''s vitality, he still yelled at Ye Chen.


    At the same time, black auras radiated from the young man.


    In just a moment of time, the strength of the young man''s body suddenly increased a lot, and there was even a tendency to break away from his vitality.


    "The power has grown so much?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This young man Ye Chen had some impressions, his strength was not very strong, far from being as strong as he is now.


    "Roar."


    The young man screamed, his whole body quickly withered, and his strength was stronger than ever before.


    "Is the vitality overdrawn to improve the strength? Unfortunately, the strength is still too weak."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and pointed out.


    Suddenly the vitality of the young man''s body rose suddenly, and he got in along his skin.


    "what."


    The young man let out a scream, and the black fog around him instantly disappeared.


    "seal."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and then the Yuan Li in the young man''s body surrounded and suppressed the power of the flower of darkness.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it is far from comparable to that of the Flower of Darkness in the man''s body. In just a few breaths, the strength of the Flower of Darkness was forced together.


    The black lines have also disappeared a lot, but the distance from the heart is getting closer and closer.


    "Do you still want to resist?"


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then his right hand shook slightly, and a few drops of black juice permeated from the yellow spring flower.


    Ye Chen flicked his finger, and suddenly these few drops of black juice hit the man''s heart.


    "what."


    The man suddenly uttered a scream, and the whole person was struggling frantically. A cloud of black mist floated from the young man''s body, and then dissipated into the air.


    The black lines on the man''s body disappeared visible to the naked eye.


    "It really works."


    A touch of joy appeared on Shen Junru''s face.


    "It''s coming out."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and suddenly spoke.


    "What''s coming out?"


    Shen Junru was taken aback for a moment and asked subconsciously.


    As soon as the voice fell, a black shadow suddenly sprang out from the young man''s body and shot towards the outside.


    "Want to go?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he pointed it out, and suddenly a white vigor hit the black shadow.


    With a bang, this black shadow was hit by Ye Chen directly on the wall with a single finger, and a hollow deep hole was shaken out.


    "What is this?"


    Shen Junru looked at the black giant worm that had broken into two parts, a look of disgust on his face.


    "This is the worm of darkness, that is, he is absorbing the life force in his body. When the worm of darkness absorbs enough life force, it will transform into a flower of darkness."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "It turns out that this disgusting thing is at work?"


    Shen Junru showed a disgusting look on his face, and said in a deep voice, "Is Xiaofeng all right?"


    "He has absorbed too much life force by the worm of darkness, and the foundation has been damaged. Even if he supplements his life force, I am afraid it will leave some hidden diseases."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "I try to help him to replenish the loss of vitality. It''s up to him to what extent it can be."


    After speaking, Ye Chen put a strand of vitality into the young man''s body, and suddenly, a vitality radiated into the young man''s body.


    The originally dry skin suddenly became slightly plump.


    However, the man lost too much vitality and could not bear too much vitality.


    Next, it took Ye Chen several hours to take out all the dark insects in the body of the person suffering from the flower of darkness.


    Most of these dark worms died immediately when they came out, and only a few of them were captured alive by Ye Chen, ready to take them back for venom research.


    Perhaps with the help of these dark insects, a poison similar to the flower of darkness can be studied.


    After the business was over, Shen Junru and Ye Chen returned to the bedroom on the second floor of Ye Se Bar.


    "Ye Chen, it''s so late, don''t you go back to accompany your first wife?"


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen provocatively, and said with a charming face.


    "Now I don''t dare to go back. I have nowhere to go except here. Why, are you not welcome to stay?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "If I say it''s not welcome."


    Shen Jun said in a playful expression.


    "Jun Ru baby, it seems that I haven''t taught you a few days, and you don''t know how good you are for your husband."


    With a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, he picked Shen Junru up and threw it on the bed.


    "Today I will let you know the cost of provoking me."


    After speaking, Ye Chen rushed towards Shen Junru directly.


    After a few breaths, humming songs rang out in the room.


    After a full night of madness, Ye Chen woke up after the third shift in the day, and suddenly felt the incomparable spirit all over his body.


    At this time, Shen Jun lay obediently in Ye Chen''s arms, like a docile cat.


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru who looked at him straightforwardly, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Wake up and don''t tell me why."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You are exhausted these few days, I think you are too tired to wake you up."


    Shen Junru said softly.


    Although Shen Junru didn''t know what Ye Chen went through in the Northwest, but seeing the exhaustion on his face, he knew that he must be very tired during this time.


    "Jun Rubao is so compassionate for her husband, she is really moved by her husband, and she can only pay for her without retribution."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Shen Junru let out a silver bell-like laugh. With a movement, he moved sensitively away from Ye Chen''s arms, stretched out his hand, and the black lace skirt flew over and put it on Shen Junru''s body.


    "Jun Rubao, now I dare to make an axe in front of my husband."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "My husband, stop making trouble, Li Yue and the others are waiting for us downstairs."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "This Yueyue, I don''t know that the spring night is worth a lot of money. It seems it''s time to give them some special training."


    Ye Chen stretched his waist with a smile on his face, put on his clothes and went downstairs with Shen Jun.


    "Sister Junru, you are finally willing to get up. I thought you were going to stay in bed today."


    Li Yue looked at Shen Junru narrowly and said.


    "Well, Li Yue, you are bold enough, now you dare to tease me?"


    Shen Junru widened his eyes and said angrily.


    "Li Yue, I think you want to conduct special training, right? I happen to have a little understanding during this period. Why don''t we practice?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint arc.


    Li Yue''s face paled in fright when he heard the words, and he took a step back subconsciously, and said with a smirk: "Brother Chen, don''t use it, I''ll just look for a shark to learn."


    What are you kidding about, with her top grade master''s strength, facing Ye Chen, it was really a sling.


    This is where the special training is, it is simply anti-beating.


    Seeing what Ye Chen and Shen Junru had to say, Li Yue hurriedly smiled and said, "Brother Chen, Miss, the food is ready, you should have breakfast quickly."


    After busying with Ye Chen all night, Shen Junru was already hungry. He pulled Ye Chen and sat on the card to eat.


    At this moment, a handsome young man walked in at the door of the bar.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, the bar does not open during the day, so please come over at night."


    The security guard at the bar said with a smile.


    The young man frowned, did not speak, and stepped out. He stepped directly over the security guard in front of him and walked into the bar.


    "Why, can the old man want to come for a drink?"


    The young man stood at the door, put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked straight in the direction of Ye Chen, and said lightly.


    Ye Chen seemed to be aware of it, and subconsciously looked towards the door, and immediately saw the sun **** standing at the door, Apollo!

 Chapter 1632： hungry?

    "Apollo, the sun god? Why did he come."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and he stood up from the dining table subconsciously.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s dignified expression, Shen Junru, Li Yue and others also subconsciously looked at the door, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    The sun **** Apollo, one of the twelve gods, had met once and had a conflict. They knew that the young man in front of him was very strong.


    The relationship between Ye Chen and Apollo is definitely not harmonious, it can even be said to be very poor.


    Then Apollo came over suddenly, is it possible that it was for revenge?


    Thinking of this, Shen Junru and Li Yue both looked at Apollo with vigilant faces.


    "Hades, it looks like you are surprised?"


    Apollo said indifferently.


    "Why am I not surprised? Apollo, you master gods, but you rarely come to China."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice: "And I don''t seem to have a good relationship with you. Why, is it possible that you are seeking revenge for Hera and the others?"


    "Vengeance for Hera? Hera girl, isn''t it worth my revenge."


    A faint smile was raised at the corner of Apollo''s mouth, and he walked to the bar with a calm expression and glanced at Xiaoya.


    I have to say that Apollo is really handsome, not only has a handsome face, but also has a unique temperament on his body, which is extremely attractive to women.


    Just staring at each other, Xiaoya''s eyes were almost in a trance.


    "This beauty, please bring me a cocktail."


    Apollo said with a cool face.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Xiao Ya suddenly recovered, her face was slightly flushed, and she hurriedly mixed Apollo.


    "Apollo, what the **** did you come here for?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and asked vigilantly.


    "Why, can''t I come to China for a vacation? Artemis, the woman, has been clamoring for a vacation to China."


    Apollo said with a smile.


    "Artemis is here too?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    Apollo and Artemis, these are rare brothers and sisters among the twelve gods, how could it be as simple as a vacation for the two of them to come to China together.


    "Sir, your wine."


    Xiaoya brought a cup of colorful cocktails to Apollo.


    "Thank you!"


    Apollo picked up the wine glass and took a sip, with a look of appreciation on his face.


    "Good wine, beauty, your craft is very good."


    Apollo said with a gentle face.


    "Sir, you are really kind."


    Xiaoya showed a blush on her face and said softly.


    "Apollo, what on earth did you come to China for? If you are not telling the truth, don''t blame me for being rude. It seems that the lesson you learned last time was not deep enough for you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and there was an aura of Ruoyouruwu.


    Apollo squinted his eyes, a look of anger suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Hades, are you provoking like me?"


    Apollo''s eyes were beating with two **** of flames, and his expression sternly said: "If I hadn''t been badly injured last time to help the woman in Artemis find the Selene Bow, do you think you could defeat me?"


    "Oh, isn''t it? Then I want to give it a try, you sun **** Apollo, how strong is it?"


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out to grab Apollo.


    "The inflammation of the sun."


    Apollo gave a low cry, and a group of fiery flames emitting white golden light suddenly appeared in Apollo''s hand, and then flew towards Ye Chen''s palm.


    With the appearance of this platinum flame, the entire bar was suddenly filled with extremely high temperatures, and the surrounding space even appeared distorted.


    "It''s such a strong flame, it''s no match for Long Yan. Apollo''s strength has increased so much?"


    There was a look of surprise on Ye Chen''s face, and the vitality on his arm was surging, turning into a barrier and wrapping it on his palm, slapped the flames of the sun in front of him.


    But with the smashing of the sun''s flames, a burst of fragmented flames actually touched Ye Chen''s palm, and a fiery flame eroded towards Ye Chen''s body.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the vitality in his body surged wildly, directly shattering the power of the flame.


    "Hera and Hermes are true. Your strength has indeed improved extremely quickly. I didn��t expect that in just a few months, your strength would be comparable to that of the previous Hades. It''s almost the same."


    A sharp color flashed in Apollo''s eyes, and he said with emotion: "I''m afraid your talent is also weaker than Athena and Zeus. I didn''t expect the twelve gods to finally have a genius, or the blood of China, no wonder Athens That fellow Na, will choose to reincarnate in China."


    "Athena chose the location of reincarnation?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a look of horror.


    "The big prophecy of that guy Athena is extremely weird. Choosing the birth point of reincarnation is not difficult for Athena."


    Apollo said casually with a face: "Hades, if you really start, you are very strong, but Artemis and I can join forces, even if Zeus can fight, you are even worse."


    "I can only know if I have ever played."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said faintly: "It just so happens that I have been diligent on the flames during this period of time, to taste the power of my dragon flame."


    After speaking, Ye Chen suddenly appeared in rounds of dragon flames all over his body, attacking Apollo.


    "Dragon Flame?"


    Apollo looked at the invading dragon flames, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and he did not even dodge, reaching out to grab the dragon flames.


    What surprised Ye Chen happened. The instant these dragon flames touched Apollo''s palm, they were directly stopped in the air, and then Apollo directly held them in his hand.


    Although Long Yan began to struggle fiercely, he couldn''t escape Apollo''s palm.


    "What a magical flame, is this the spiritual flame with aura recorded in Chinese classics?"


    Apollo felt it carefully, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Although the twelve main gods are born with strong power, their power has no end.


    In other words, the strength of each main **** is slowly increasing, although this process is extremely slow.


    The moment he felt the dragon flame, Apollo immediately felt the divine power in his body fluctuate violently.


    He has a very strange feeling, which has not appeared for a long time.


    As long as he swallows a large amount of dragon flames, the divine power in his body will undergo a sublimation.


    At the level of Apollo, it is already very difficult to have the possibility of sublimation.


    Apollo stretched out his hand and held it, and the dragon flame in his hand was suddenly crushed, and strands of dragon flame were absorbed by Apollo.


    At the same time, the divine power in Apollo began to fluctuate violently.


    "It''s absorbing the dragon flame?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although he knew that Dragon Flame was of a high level, he didn''t expect it to be effective against Apollo.


    Just when Ye Chen was surprised, Huo Ling was surprised by Apollo''s divine power, and woke up from his drowsiness, and then ran out of the furnace, looking at Apollo with a fiery expression.


    "How did this guy run out?"


    Although Ye Chen could not communicate with Huo Ling, he could get some information from Huo Ling''s mental fluctuations.


    This guy seems to be hungry again?


    There was a strange look on Ye Chen''s face.

 Chapter 1633： News leaked

    Although fire spirits are somewhat conscious, they only know how to eat them on weekdays, and they are extremely interested in spirit objects with strong fire attributes.


    As the sun god, Apollo''s divine power and fire-attribute innocence have the same effect, no wonder the fire spirit wants to devour Apollo.


    "Little guy, this guy can''t eat it. When you grow up, you can try it."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    Apollo''s strength is not bad, besides, in their state, wanting to capture the opponent alive, that is simply wishful thinking.


    What''s more, at this time, the main gods can''t fight internally, otherwise Zeus will probably take action.


    "It turned out to be a spiritual thing condensed from flames?"


    Apollo looked at Huo Ling sitting on Ye Chen''s shoulder at this time, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, where did you get this thing? As long as you give it to me, I can exchange anything with you."


    Apollo''s voice was slightly urgent.


    "Don''t think about it, this little guy is a spiritual thing that I finally got, even in Huaxia, it is also an extremely precious thing. It is possible that the entire Huaxia will be this fire spirit. I can''t give it to you. "


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This one is the only one?"


    Apollo frowned, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    This fire spirit is too weak for Apollo. If there is a large number of fire spirits, the benefits to Apollo will be infinite.


    Unfortunately, as a sun **** who has survived for a long time, he naturally knows that this kind of spiritual thing that combines the essence of heaven and earth in one body is something that can not be met.


    "Hades, whether it is the Vermillion Bird Jade Pendant before or the Fire Spirit now, is of great benefit to me. Unexpectedly, you are still my lucky star. If you get these things, I might be able to surpass Athena. With Zeus and them."


    Apollo said in a low voice.


    "Want? It depends on your ability."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Apollo''s eyes suddenly shot out two bright rays, and a wave of divine power suddenly fluctuated in his body.


    "Apollo, stop, you two, really have to fight as soon as you meet? Can you not be so irritable?"


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne''s voice suddenly came from the door, and then I saw Avril Lavigne in casual clothes stepping in.


    "Avril Lavigne, why are you here too?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    If Apollo and Aphrodite had come to China and had surprised Ye Chen, then the sudden appearance of Avril had already shocked Ye Chen.


    The three main gods appeared in China at the same time, which was a rare occurrence.


    If there is no special meaning, Ye Chen is absolutely impossible to believe.


    "Hades, is it possible that this Huaxia I can''t come yet? Don''t forget, I am a member of the royal family, and your strong Chinese can''t control me."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile, and then looked at Apollo.


    "Apollo, long time no see, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "You can come, why I can''t come, all for the future of the Lord God, but I am fed up with the present state."


    Apollo said lightly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his heart sank slightly.


    Apollo''s remarks can be regarded as meaningful.


    "The Lord God has decided to attack China?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he said with a vigilant expression.


    "Hades, you are really too cautious. With the current strength of the Lord God, how could it be possible to attack China."


    Avril Lavigne chuckled, her eyes full of abuse.


    "Then why are you here collectively for China? Don''t tell me, you are here for vacation."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It is rumored that there is an ancient tomb in China that is about to open for thousands of years. Zeus asked us to come over. The other half of Gaia''s heart may be in it."


    Apollo said lightly.


    "A thousand-year-old tomb is about to open?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed drastically, his eyes were burning with Apollo, and he whispered: "Apollo, where did you hear this news?"


    "I don''t know, it was Zeus who told us that all the main gods knew about this."


    Apollo said lightly.


    "Even Zeus knew about this. I''m afraid other forces should have heard it. According to the news from my people, the people in the Dark Council and the Holy See are beginning to feel a little bit about to move."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "I heard that this ancient tomb is the tomb of an ancient master of China. It also contains the secret of longevity. Although we and the Lord God do not need the secret of longevity, I heard that Gaia''s heart is in it. Zeus let us Cooperate with Athena, take Gaia''s heart back."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became extremely ugly upon hearing this.


    During this period of time in China, there were no ancient tombs at all. In line with what Avril had said, there was only the tomb of the immortal where the Si Ling jade pendant was located.


    Unexpectedly, the secret of the fairy mausoleum was leaked out.


    It''s a bit bad now.


    This news is known to even foreign forces, so perhaps several domestic sects also know.


    With so many forces blending in, there must be a **** battle next.


    "Damn, who is it that leaked the news?"


    Ye Chen''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Apart from him, only the people of the Dragon Soul knew about the immortal tomb.


    It seems that there is a traitor in the dragon soul.


    "Hades, what''s the matter with you?"


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ye Chen''s gloomy expression and asked with a look of confusion.


    "Nothing. Who of you cooperates with Athena, then do you know who Athena is?"


    Ye Chen recovered, took a deep breath, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Zeus didn''t say, and I don''t know who Athena was reincarnated. It''s so mysterious."


    Avril Lavigne said angrily.


    "do not know?"


    A look of disappointment flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    A strong master of the peerless master level hides in the dark, to Ye Chen, it can be regarded as a thorn in his throat.


    Moreover, since Zeus asked the gods to help Athena capture Gaia''s heart, it was obvious that Athena was already looking for the whereabouts of the fairy mausoleum.


    Just don''t know, do they know that the key to open the tomb is in his hand?


    If the news that the four spirit jade pendants are gathered is spread out, then things will be very troublesome.


    You must quickly find the tomb of the immortals before things get fermented.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will **** his key.


    At the very least, those ancient schools of China will never let go of this opportunity.


    "Avril Lavigne, how many main gods have come this time?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and suddenly said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1634： Ye Chens plan

    Among the twelve main gods, except Athena, the other main gods Ye Chen have seen it.


    Except for the non-combat master gods such as Vulcan and Bacchus, the other master gods are actually not very weak.


    Especially Zeus, I am afraid that the average master of masterpiece is not his opponent.


    If they were all here, it might be a boost for Ye Chen.


    After all, there is no conflict of interest between them.


    On the contrary, the people of Ji family and Longhushan will inevitably take action against Ye Chen, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and it is still somewhat difficult to grab something from the eyes of Ji family and Longhushan.


    "I don''t know how many main gods have come. I rushed over as soon as I got the news. After I came, I noticed the breath of Apollo and then came over."


    Avril Lavigne said casually.


    "Has Zeus come?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "We have an agreement with the strong in the East that the twelve gods will not enter Huaxia. Although the agreement over the years is about to be annulled, there is no obstacle from China''s strong when we enter China, but it is impossible for Zeus to enter the borders of Huaxia. "


    Avril Lavigne said meaningfully: "China''s protector, it is impossible to allow a Western powerhouse like Zeus to enter China''s territory."


    Ye Chen frowned and nodded slightly.


    Indeed, once a strong man like Zeus enters China, the harm it can cause is really great.


    I''m afraid that just relying on the old way alone may not be able to subdue Zeus.


    Coupled with the mysterious Athena, it is impossible for the old way to pose such a situation.


    "Aris was a bit embarrassed by the people of the Holy See last time, and I don''t know if he will come. Hermes should still be in the sanctuary of the blood clan. Hera didn''t seem too much about this matter. Pay attention."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice, "I just don''t know if Poseidon will come."


    Ye Chen nodded, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Even if Poseidon did not come, three main gods had already come, especially Apollo and Artemis, two extremely special main gods.


    Rumor has it that Apollo and Artemis can join forces to fight Zeus.


    Perhaps Apollo and Artemis were a strong support for the immortal tombs this time.


    "Hades, you are China''s ground snake. Do you know the location of this tomb?"


    Avril Lavigne asked casually.


    "I don''t know the location of the tomb, but the key to open the tomb is in my hand."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "The key is in your hand?"


    A sharp color flashed in Apollo''s eyes.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Since the key is in your hand, then things will be easier."


    A hint of joy appeared on Avril Lavigne''s face.


    "Hades, where is the key?"


    Apollo looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes.


    "Apollo, there is no conflict between our goals, you take your Gaia heart, I will never interfere."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "However, I think you should need my help."


    "Hades, what do you mean?"


    Apollo squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "This is China, and that ancient tomb is the biggest opportunity for China in thousands of years. I think the news should have spread to all the ancient schools in China. Once these strong men go to the tomb, you think, Can the three of you win Gaia''s heart from them?"


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    The faces of Apollo and Avril changed suddenly, and a gloomy color flashed in their eyes.


    In the East-West war that year, it was the strong men of the various sects that prevented the main gods from invading.


    That battle was really terrible, and even the main gods had fallen and were forced to enter reincarnation.


    Huaxia''s various martial arts also suffered heavy casualties.


    The two forces can be regarded as **** enemies.


    Once these sects know that they have entered China, it will inevitably be another big battle.


    Although Apollo is not too afraid of these Chinese powerhouses, if these people prevent them from gaining Gaia''s Heart, then this task will be difficult to complete.


    Without Gaia''s Heart, the Temple of Olympus cannot be opened, and the seals of the gods cannot be unlocked.


    This price, Apollo and others could not accept.


    "Hades, what do you mean?"


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ye Chen with beautiful eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "We can cooperate. I will help you win Gaia''s Heart, but you also need to help me capture the treasure in the tomb."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    A gleam of light flashed in Apollo''s eyes, and he said with a smile but a smile: "Hades, do you want us to protect you? It seems that you are in China and have many enemies."


    "You only take what you need. Besides, there are many things in the ancient tomb that only Huaxia''s exercises can be used. Unless you specialize in Huaxia''s exercises, even if you get them, it won''t be of much use."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The Lord God is the greatest existence in this world, and China''s crude exercises make me disdain to practice."


    Apollo said disdainfully.


    "In that case, wouldn''t it be better to get what you need?"


    Ye Chen spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "Who knows if you are lying to me, if you and China''s strong men designed to ambush us, wouldn''t we have fallen into the trap?"


    Apollo glanced at Ye Chen suspiciously, and said in a deep voice.


    "Apollo, there is no conflict of interest between us, besides, Zeus has already spoken, and the main gods are not allowed to kill each other. If I hurt you, Zeus''s anger, I can''t bear it."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Apollo, Hades is our people. Without his help, it would be difficult for us to get Gaia''s heart."


    Avril Lavigne glanced at Apollo and said with a smile.


    "Hmph, I hope so."


    Apollo gave a cold snort and said nothing.


    "Apollo, where is Artemis? Why hasn''t she come yet?"


    Ye Chen only then remembered that the moon **** Artemis hadn''t even appeared yet.


    Apollo and Artemis have always been inseparable. Where there is Apollo, Artemis will inevitably appear, without exception.


    Now that Apollo has been here for so long, and Artemis hasn''t been seen, Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a strange look.


    "Hey, Hades, if you didn''t tell me, I almost forgot, what about the woman Artemis? I didn''t even feel her power."


    A look of surprise suddenly appeared on Avril Lavigne''s face.


    When Apollo heard Ye Chen and Avril��s words, there was a weird look on his face, and he smiled and said, ��I talked to Artemis about Polsephone before I came here. She doesn��t believe that China can be like her. Beautiful woman, now I guess, she should be in Polsephone."


    "What? Artemis went to find Yuyue?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a while, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1635： Come here

    Su Xiyue is now the moment when the mood swings are the greatest, and Artemis is looking for her at this time. If there is any conflict, wouldn''t the two of them have to fight.


    Although Su Xiyue had reshaped the extremely cold body, she was still not very proficient in her own power. At this time, there might be problems with Artemis.


    "Artemis, this woman is still so small, Hades, it seems that Persephone is in danger."


    Aphrodite said with a smile.


    "Who wins and who loses is not good enough."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "Then I will wait and see."


    Apollo said lightly.


    "Let''s go, I haven''t seen Artemis for a long time, so let''s go and have a look."


    Avril Lavigne couldn''t wait to say.


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Shen Junru, and said, "Junru, I will leave for a while. You should make the people in the night bar be more careful during this time. Zhong Hai should not be calm anymore."


    Now that Avril Lavigne and others are here, I am afraid that other Western forces will not turn a blind eye.


    Maybe the people from the Dark Council and the Holy See have already arrived.


    If so many powerful people appeared in China, it would indeed be a little troublesome.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Shen Junru nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and walked towards Su Xiyue with Avril and Apollo.


    At this time, inside the villa.


    Su Xiyue and Artemis sat in the living room, and the atmosphere was a bit solemn.


    Su Xiyue frowned and looked at Artemis, a chill flashed in her eyes.


    With Su Xiyue''s eyes, everyone has to say that the woman in front of her is very beautiful.


    A silver hair draped behind the back, matched with the beautiful facial features, which makes people unable to help their eyes shine, especially the bright and star-like eyes, which are also shining with silvery white light, as if they are in the sky. The stars, just sitting here, are like elves walking in the night.


    A long silver-white dress can''t cover her perfect figure at all, and she has a cool temperament like the moon. Although the girl''s face is full of smiles, she is still elegant and lovely under the beautiful face. , Between gestures, revealing a touch of aristocratic temperament.


    With Su Xiyue''s knowledge, I knew that this woman was definitely not an ordinary woman.


    "Damn Ye Chen, unexpectedly provoke a beautiful woman, and the other party has come to the door?"


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed her inner thoughts, and looked at Artemis.


    At this time, Artemis was as shocked as Su Xiyue.


    Although Artemis knew from Poseidon that Persephone was beautiful when he came, but when he saw it, he knew that Su Xiyue was far more beautiful than Poseidon said.


    Especially her skin is fairer and more beautiful than her.


    And the opponent''s strength is also very strong, Artemis can easily detect the powerful aura contained in the opponent''s body.


    Even this power is not inferior to her.


    This was enough to shock Artemis.


    "This lady, don''t know what you call?"


    Su Xiyue asked in a deep voice.


    "Porsephone, meet for the first time, introduce myself, I am Artemis."


    Artemis said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue frowned, a stunned look flashed in her eyes.


    This is not the first time Su Xiyue heard someone call her Polsephone. Only the twelve gods can call her that way.


    And the name Artemis is no stranger to Su Xiyue, this is the name of the Moon God, one of the twelve gods.


    "Are you the moon **** Artemis?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked in surprise.


    "It''s me. It seems that Hades has told you everything about the Lord God."


    Artemis said with a smile: "This fellow Hades is also true. It is really enviable to marry such a beautiful Chinese woman."


    "Miss Artemis praised."


    Su Xiyue said in a humble manner: "I don''t know why Miss Artemis came to see me?"


    "I just wanted to meet you in Polsephone, but I can feel that the power in your body is extremely similar to mine."


    Artemis said with a look of excitement: "Porsephone, how about we discuss it?"


    "Compare?"


    Su Xiyue glanced at Artemis with a weird face, shook her head, and refused: "Sorry, I don''t have any mood to discuss with you now. If you really want to find someone to fight, you can go to Ye Chen."


    "You mean Hades? I heard that Hermes and Hera can''t beat him. I don''t want to be boring. Besides, I don''t just want to fight. I feel that the opportunity for my breakthrough is yours. Body."


    Artemis looked at Su Xiyue with a serious expression on his face and said, "I can feel that your power is pure and it seems to be very useful to me."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested. I still have something to deal with. If there is nothing wrong, please leave."


    Su Xiyue frowned, stood up and prepared to return to the second floor.


    "Porsephone, why be so indifferent."


    Artemis squinted his eyes, raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, and then reached out and grabbed Su Xiyue''s shoulder.


    A flash of chill flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and a wave of cold air penetrated from her palm, and she patted Artemis.


    With a bang, a powerful vigor erupted around Su Xiyue and Artemis.


    Artemis didn''t expect that Su Xiyue would use so much force with a casual blow. Without preparing for a while, he would be beaten back several steps in a row.


    "Interesting, I can feel that your true qi is not weaker than my supernatural power in quality."


    There was a glint in Artemis'' eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "This kind of power, even in China, is definitely not something that can be cultivated through ordinary inheritance."


    "Miss Artemis, I don''t want to fight you, you better respect yourself."


    An anger flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she said in a deep voice.


    "If I''m not wrong, Polsephone, you are not very proficient in controlling your own power, right? Don''t you want to try it. How strong are you?"


    Artemis said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue frowned, but was moved by Artemis.


    When Artemis saw this, there was a smile on his face. With a move of his mind, the surrounding space began to twist.


    Then Artemis''s divine power surged, and he took Su Xiyue and disappeared from the villa.


    Su Xiyue felt a flash in front of her eyes and discovered that she had appeared in a desolate open space.


    "Porsephone, let me take a look, it belongs to your strength."


    A flash of warfare flashed in Artemis'' eyes.


    "as you wish."


    An icy color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, faint rays of light burst out of her body, and then a terrifying chill suddenly spread.

 Chapter 1636： Really think Im a bully?

    As Su Xiyue''s aura spread violently, Artemis was not to be outdone, and the mighty divine power surged around him.


    Although Artemis had already placed an enchantment around him, these two breaths were still noticed by Ye Chen and others who were walking on the road.


    "This is Artemis'' breath? She actually used divine power, so who is the other breath that fought her?"


    Avril had noticed Artemis'' breath at this time, and her face showed a touch of consternation.


    "Oh, Artemis and Yuzuki are fighting, I have to go there quickly."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and when he moved his figure, he disappeared in place.


    "What? Artemis fought with Yuzuki? No, isn''t Yuzuki an ordinary person? When did he become so strong."


    Avril was stunned, with a look of astonishment on her face.


    "Hurry over, I feel that the two of them are going to be real."


    Apollo squinted his eyes and said in a low voice, then the space around his body twisted for a while, and he hurried towards Artemis.


    At this time, Su Xiyue released the power of the extremely cold body to his heart''s content.


    This should be the first time that Su Xiyue unscrupulously showed her strength after reshaping the extremely cold body.


    A strong coercion shrouded Artemis.


    Being so forced by Artemis, Su Xiyue was also a little angry at this time.


    "What a strong power, except Athena, you are the most stressed woman."


    Artemis said solemnly: "And I can feel it, your power is very close to my divine power in nature."


    "Hmph, then you can feel it."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, stepped forward, appeared in front of Artemis, and slapped it.


    "Porsephone, don''t underestimate me."


    Artemis chuckled lightly, surrounded by powerful divine power, and slapped it with a palm.


    With a bang, the moment Artemis'' palm was in contact with Su Xiyue, his face suddenly changed, and the whole person was shot and flew out.


    "How is it possible? How is your physical body so strong? This physical strength is already close to the body of the real main god."


    Artemis stood still in mid-air, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Although she didn''t awaken for a long time, and she was not the main **** who majored in melee combat, so in terms of physical strength, Artemis was considered to be a medium level among the main gods.


    But even so, Artemis didn''t feel the powerful physical power of Su Xiyue on the body of the war **** Ares.


    Only Zeus''s divine body could barely beat Su Xiyue.


    "The legendary moon **** Artemis, is that the same strength? Then it seems that you are not my opponent."


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes and said lightly.


    "Porsephone, if you can beat it, you won''t know until you beat it."


    Artemis'' face became cold, and the cold air suddenly spread, and pieces of snowflakes floated around her.


    "Sorrow of the Moon."


    Artemis let out a low cry, and the mighty divine power came out, and it even moved the moon in the sky.


    Although it was daytime, suddenly, the moon in the sky gave off a faint halo, and then the moonlight turned into a magical power, shining towards Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue''s face showed a dignified color, her hands pinched the tactics, blooming like a lotus, and suddenly chills gathered around her body, forming an ice lotus with a radius of several meters in size.


    This is the practice Su Xiyue learned from the Ice and Snow Palace, which is extremely suitable for her extremely cold body. Before Su Xiyue used it, it was still a little difficult, but now it is displayed and it is easy to grasp.


    "go with."


    Su Xiyue let out a low cry, and the ice lotus in front of him hit the moonlight.


    With a bang, the ice lotus shattered, and the moonlight dimmed slightly, but it still shone towards Su Xiyue.


    "Porsephone, how about my sorrow this month?"


    Artemis asked triumphantly.


    "Humph."


    As soon as Su Xiyue pointed it out, she saw countless icy air spreading out of her body, and then there was an ice lotus in the sky.


    As the blossoming ice lotus bloomed and reflected each other, an endless aura suddenly bloomed, striking towards the moonlight.


    With a bang, Artemis''s divine power burst into pieces, and then the ice lotus all over the sky slammed towards Artemis with an icy breath.


    Artemis'' face changed, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and with a thought, a long bow made of ice and snow appeared in her hand.


    It is the exclusive artifact of the Moon God, Selene Bow.


    A round of moonlight formed a white arrow on Artemis''s hand, which was placed on the longbow and shot towards the white lotus in the sky.


    With a bang, it seemed that a white beam of light jetted out from Selene''s bow, and the void was turbulent, and the endless cold air was like a stream of cold, spreading toward the surroundings.


    Layers of white frost appeared on the ground, and the surrounding temperature dropped tens of degrees in an instant.


    "Porsephone, I didn''t expect you to let me use Selene''s bow."


    Artemis said with a look of surprise: "The bow of Selene is too powerful. This is China. If it causes too much turmoil, my brother will definitely scold me. This battle is over."


    At this moment, the figures of Ye Chen and others appeared around.


    "brother."


    Artemis looked at Apollo who appeared suddenly, and said with a smile: "Why are you here?"


    "Naughty."


    Apollo glanced at the frozen earth, frowned, and said with a drooping expression.


    "Artemis, start with Polsephone as soon as you arrive. Are you afraid that Hades will look for you desperately?"


    Avril Lavigne looked at Artemis and said with a smile.


    "Hades, I''m really sorry, my hands are itchy for a while, so I can''t help but discuss with Polsephone."


    There was a look of sorry on Artemis'' face.


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at Su Xiyue, and said with a concerned expression: "Xiyue, are you okay?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen who appeared in front of her, feeling a sense of anger for no reason, and snorted coldly, turning her head to look at Artemis without even looking at Ye Chen.


    "If you say you fight and fight, you say you don''t fight, you really think that Su Xiyue is so bullying?"


    Su Xiyue''s face was full of evil spirits, she stretched out her hand and a guqin appeared in Su Xiyue''s hand.


    It was the spiritual weapon that Ye Chen gave to Su Xiyue, Feng Qiuhuang.


    Hearing Su Xiyue''s words, let alone Artemis and others, even Ye Chen was a little surprised, and subconsciously looked at Su Xiyue.


    What is this woman going crazy again?

 Chapter 1637： The power of Feng Qiuhuang

    Although Su Xiyue is not so kind on weekdays, she has never been so eager to fight like today.


    Looking at this posture, it is almost a **** battle with Artemis to the end.


    "Porsephone, it was my problem just now, I apologize to you now."


    Artemis frowned and chuckled, "I think we shouldn''t have to fight anymore."


    "It''s up to you to fight or not."


    A chill flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, two jade hands lightly placed on Feng Qiuhuang''s strings, and the white jade fingers hooked slightly and started playing.


    Suddenly a beautiful string sound bounced from the strings, transformed into a beautiful tune, and surrounded the surrounding.


    When Artemis heard the sound of the piano, his mind was shocked, and a blur of color flashed involuntarily in his eyes.


    "Is this illusion?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, looking at Feng Qiuhuang in Su Xiyue''s hand, a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    "Artemis, be careful."


    At this moment, Apollo''s face changed slightly and he shouted loudly.


    Artemis suddenly woke up, looking at Su Xiyue''s eyes, full of vigilance.


    "It''s a mysterious method. It seems that this is Huaxia''s technique. It really is beyond defense."


    Artemis said with a look of fear.


    "This is just the beginning, the show is yet to come."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "In that case, Polsephone, don''t blame me for not giving Hades face."


    Artemis squinted his eyes, his hand flashed, and the bow of Sephone appeared in Artemis''s hand.


    "I don''t want you to give him face."


    Su Xiyue said indifferently, and at the same time her hands waved on the strings.


    "Hades, how did Yuzuki become like this?"


    Avril Lavigne had a look of surprise on her face, and she said unexpectedly.


    Whether it is strength or character, they are completely different from Su Xiyue that Avril Lavigne had seen before.


    Especially the strength, a thousand miles in a day cannot describe Su Xiyue''s changes.


    This is simply the starting point yesterday, and the end point has already been reached today, something that no one else could possibly accomplish in a lifetime was accomplished by Su Xiyue in a few days.


    Even Avril Lavigne had never seen this change before.


    "This kind of thing is not clear in one sentence or two sentences. I''ll talk to you in detail when I look back."


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    "Hades, what should I do now, just let them fight?"


    Apollo looked at Ye Chen at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "Since they want to fight, let''s fight, but set up a barrier first to prevent others from discovering it."


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, and a lot of Yuanli shot out from his body, laying a barrier around Su Xiyue and Artemis.


    Ye Chen was more interested in the battle between Su Xiyue and Artemis.


    Just borrow this battle to see how the Moon God Artemis'' strength is.


    And Ye Chen was also curious about Su Xiyue''s extremely cold body.


    What kind of realm can Su Xiyue''s strength reach after spending such a big price?


    Apollo heard Ye Chen''s answer, a strange color flashed in his eyes, did not speak, and looked straight at Su Xiyue.


    In fact, they are also a little curious about how strong Su Xiyue really is.


    At this moment, a piercing sound of strings pierced the sky, and a round of visible light waves lased from the strings and hit Artemis.


    "Guardian of the Moon God."


    Artemis gave a low cry, and the divine power formed a moonlight barrier around her, guarding her.


    With a bang, after this light wave hit the moonlight barrier, ripples swelled on the barrier, and in the end, it did not break through Artemis''s supernatural power and gradually dissipated.


    However, there was a solemn expression on Artemis'' face.


    Compared with the attack just now, Su Xiyue''s light wave is much more powerful.


    Although she seemed to be blocking it casually, only she knew that she had already used most of her power.


    "Is it the reason for the guqin in her hand?"


    Artemis stared at the guqin in front of Su Xiyue, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "interesting."


    The corner of Su Xiyue''s mouth raised a faint smile, and a war intent flashed in her eyes, and then her hands quickly fluctuated on the strings.


    Suddenly, light waves of the size of a meter were blasted toward Artemis violently.


    From a distance, these light waves are connected together, as if forming a light curtain connecting heaven and earth, which is extremely spectacular.


    Artemis'' face changed, and the light on his left hand flickered, and a series of three silver arrows appeared in her hand, and then placed on the bow of Sephone.


    In an instant, the moon in the sky was bright, the bow of Selene was shining brightly, and an extremely agile breath suddenly spread.


    "go with!"


    Artemis let out a low cry, and three arrows came out of the bow and turned into three beams of light, blasting towards these strings.


    With a boom, a huge roar sounded in the sky, and the turbulent vigor spread out like an overwhelming blast, and within a radius of tens of meters, there was a mess.


    Su Xiyue and Artemis were all driven away by the impact of Qi, and went backwards.


    But Artemis had to step back a few steps longer than Su Xiyue, and his face turned pale.


    Obviously, Artemis didn''t know that Feng Qiuhuang was so powerful, and he looked down upon it for a while, and only then suffered some losses.


    "Sister, the piano in her hand is a little weird, you have to be careful."


    Apollo frowned at this time and reminded.


    "I see, brother."


    Artemis'' face was full of seriousness, and the terrifying powers were completely vented.


    A look of surprise flashed across Ye Chen''s face at this time.


    Feng Qiuhuang''s guqin was far more powerful than he thought. Su Xiyue''s ability to use this guqin was able to display a half-step superb power, enough to surprise Ye Chen.


    In the future, Su Xiyue was thoroughly familiar with the strength in her body, and through Feng Qiuhuang, even in the peerless master, it was a lot of combat power.


    Worthy of being Tianyinzong''s township spirit weapon, Su Xiyue was considered a treasure this time.


    "Porsephone, I underestimated you just now."


    Artemis said in a deep voice, "But then, I won''t be merciful anymore."


    "Me too, let you see the power of Feng Qiuhuang today."


    Su Xiyue''s body suddenly lifted into the sky, and she sat cross-legged on the void, three thousand green silks fluttered all over the sky, and her whole body first issued a sharp edge.


    Then Su Xiyue''s beautiful ten fingers were placed on the strings, and the strings quickly danced.


    In an instant, a loud sound of the piano rose to the sky, echoing between the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 1638： Hit the fire

    Feng Qiuhuang exuded a faint light, and the strings trembled slightly under Su Xiyue''s true energy.


    At this moment, the power of the best spirit weapon was brought to the extreme.


    "Tian Yinbo."


    Su Xiyue gave a low cry, and her ten fingers swiftly waved on the strings. In an instant, an extremely solid sound wave spread suddenly, as if to shred the void.


    In this way, across the sky, cutting away towards Artemis.


    "Good job!"


    Two silver-white rays of light suddenly lit up in Artemis'' silver eyes.


    At this moment, Artemis seemed to have turned into a round moon, and the coercion of the Lord God was completely dissipated.


    At this moment, Artemis completely untied the **** of the main gods and fully brought out the power of the twelve main gods.


    "Condensation!"


    Artemis stretched out his hand, and the space of more than a hundred meters was distorted, and then surrounded by Su Xiyue''s sky sound waves.


    With a bang, the sky sound wave hit the space barrier, bursting out extremely strong energy fluctuations.


    "With these things, is it like blocking the sky sound wave?"


    Su Xiyue raised her hand slightly, and a sneer was raised at the corner of her mouth.


    He only heard a sound like glass shattering, and Tian Yinbo directly smashed this spatial barrier.


    But what surprised Su Xiyue was that after this layer of space barrier was broken, there were countless space barriers behind, and these space barriers actually overlapped each other, forming a space force, cutting toward this sky sound wave. Come.


    Although Tianyinbo is very powerful, it finally melted into the air under the cutting of many spatial forces.


    "Interestingly, Artemis'' space law is so skillfully used?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Except for Poseidon and Zeus, Artemis'' power of the law of space is considered to be the highest, stronger than Hermes and Hera.


    Based on this space law alone, ordinary low-grade masters can''t help Artemis.


    "When did Artemis, the woman''s law of space, use it so powerfully?"


    Avril Lavigne also said with a surprised look at this time.


    Apollo glanced at Avril, and said faintly: "Do you think my sister knows how to eat, drink and have fun all day long like you? When the seal of the gods is lifted this time, the ranking of the main **** needs to be changed."


    "Apollo, you are less arrogant, what is better than me, you have the ability to fight Hades and see who wins and who loses."


    Avril Lavigne curled her lips and said angrily.


    "I and Hades will have a battle sooner or later, but not now."


    Apollo said lightly.


    Ye Chen frowned, did not speak, and looked at Su Xiyue.


    The power of the best spiritual weapon Feng Qiuhuang should be more than that.


    "Porsephone, if you have only this ability, you are not my opponent."


    Artemis smiled, a silver light flashed in his eyes, and then the power of space squeezed towards Su Xiyue.


    I saw that the space around Su Xiyue was distorted and turned into pieces of shattered space, cutting away towards Su Xiyue.


    "Guard!"


    Su Xiyue''s ten fingers floated quickly on the strings, and colorful rays of light gush out, surrounding Su Xiyue, like a huge barrier, isolating the power of space from the outside.


    No matter how Artemis urged the law of space, Su Xiyue could not be hurt.


    "The purple gas comes from the east."


    A chill flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and the true energy in her body rushed towards Feng Qiuhuang without hesitation.


    Suddenly, purple qi spewed out from the strings, which turned into purple sharp swords, suspended beside Su Xiyue, and then shot towards Artemis.


    "The moon shadow is hazy!"


    Artemis showed a solemn look on his face. He reached out and put his hand on Selene��s bow and pulled it hard. The silver arrows shot out from the longbow, and hit the purple long sword in the sky. Together.


    In an instant, the unimaginable roar spread, and the ferocious vigor hit the barrier set by Ye Chen.


    As the ripples swayed away, the barrier set by Ye Chen was almost shattered.


    "You two are really playing, that''s enough, it''s time to stop."


    Ye Chen frowned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    The power that these two people exploded was already comparable to that of the Peerless Master, and even his enchantment was a bit unable to hold.


    If this is going down, the escaped energy will be enough to flatten half of Zhonghai to the ground.


    "Porsephone, I have another trick. If you can take it, this time, even if you win."


    Artemis said solemnly.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Su Xiyue sat cross-legged in the air, and said calmly.


    "Wrath of the Moon God."


    Artemis said word by word, the divine power of his body fluctuated violently, and Selene''s bow emitted unprecedented light.


    Artemis slowly placed his left hand on the bowstring, and a white arrow that was close to transparent appeared on the bowstring. As the bowstring was pulled into a full moon state, a very depressive breath enveloped it. In the field.


    As Artemis loosened his left hand slightly, the white arrow flew out silently, turning into a full moon, and rammed towards Su Xiyue.


    "The Wrath of the Moon God? Artemis even used this trick? This is her skill at the bottom of the box. It seems that she is going to work hard."


    Avril Lavigne said with a surprised look: "Hades, Xiyue is fine, right."


    "It should be no problem, if there is any problem, I will take action."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Dragon Ring Ring still has a chance for Dragon Imperial. Once Su Xiyue can''t stop this move, Ye Chen will use Dragon Imperial without hesitation.


    "Phoenix and Ming!"


    Su Xiyue shouted in a low voice, ten fingers fluctuating rapidly on the strings, two sharp phoenix and phoenix chirps soared into the sky, and then a group of crystals soared up with some red bloodshot eyes, one phoenix and one phoenix. The Taoist figure soared from the guqin.


    The brilliant phoenix flame illuminates the entire sky. Accompanied by the sky full of flames, the loud phoenix chime resounds in everyone''s ears.


    Then one phoenix and one phoenix echoed each other and rammed towards the full moon.


    In the blink of an eye, Phoenix and Yuanyue suddenly collided together.


    The void collapsed for it, and a terrifying roar rose to the sky, and the endless energy madly escaped to the surroundings, directly hitting the barrier set by Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s barrier was smashed into pieces.


    "Apollo, Avril, don''t make a move yet."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and the terrifying qi and blood rose to the sky, directly urging the law of space and blocking this group of escaped energy.


    Apollo and Avril''s faces were also full of solemn expressions, they all shot, and the divine power in their bodies shot out.


    All of a sudden, the space within a kilometer radius became distorted.


    The space is shattered, and the aura is rolled over.

 Chapter 1639： More and more backward

    Ye Chen and Apollo Avril joined forces, and the space around them burst into cracks, swallowing all the escaping energy.


    At this time, the figures of Su Xiyue and Artemis flew out one after another.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his figure moved, he appeared behind Su Xiyue, and took Su Xiyue down.


    "Xizue, are you all right."


    Ye Chen said with a look of concern.


    "It''s okay."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, forcibly swallowed the blood in her throat, her face was slightly pale.


    Phoenix Heming is a relatively powerful martial skill in Guqin Fengqiuhuang, and there is also a great demand for true energy. Su Xiyue''s control of her own strength is not perfect, and it is not easy to be able to barely release this trick.


    Although Su Xiyue should be better than Artemis in true energy and realm, but in this confrontation, Su Xiyue did not take advantage of it.


    But if Su Xiyue was given a period of time, the result would be different.


    Artemis was also a little uncomfortable at this time. The Wrath of the Moon God was Artemis'' ability to suppress the bottom box, which had already used the power of Selene''s bow.


    But even so, it was still blocked by Su Xiyue, which made Artemis extremely unwilling.


    It doesn''t matter if Athena is better than her, an ordinary Chinese in her twenties can actually crush her, which makes the proud Artemis a little unwilling.


    "If it were not for the strength of the gods to be sealed, I should have won this battle."


    Artemis wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said unwillingly.


    "Porsephone is not simple, I can feel that there is still a lot of power in her body that has not been passively used. She should not be too familiar with her own power."


    Apollo frowned and said in a deep voice: "If Polsephone really controls all of his own power, you will definitely lose, and you won''t lose in this battle."


    Artemis narrowed his eyes, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Porsephone, I have lost this battle. Next time, I will definitely not lose."


    Artemis said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not going to take advantage of this. At best, this battle is evenly divided."


    Su Xiyue shook her head and said lightly.


    "Well, don''t talk about these things, let''s leave first, someone is coming over."


    Ye Chen interrupted the conversation between the two of them at this time and said in a deep voice.


    Although most of the aura of Su Xiyue and Artemis fighting just now was cut off by Ye Chen, there was still a trace of the last shock that leaked out.


    Ye Chen already felt that there were a lot of strong men, rushing over here.


    "Hades, I will take Artemis away first, and you will notify us when there is news about the tomb."


    Apollo said in a deep voice, and then disappeared in place with Artemis.


    "Hades, I will go to see Artemis first, and then I will find you."


    Avril Lavigne glanced at Su Xiyue, said meaningfully, and then disappeared in place.


    "Xiyue, let''s go first."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue and said with a smile, his face full of diligence.


    "Humph."


    Su Xiyue ignored Ye Chen, turned around and galloped towards the villa.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s back with a stunned expression on his face, then shook his head with a wry smile, followed behind Su Xiyue, and drove towards the villa.


    With the strength of Su Xiyue and Ye Chen, they returned to the villa within a few minutes.


    Su Xiaozhu was in the living room of the villa at this time. Seeing Su Xiyue coming back, he said with a look of surprise: "Sister, you are finally back. Where did you go just now, and I didn''t bring the phone, which made me anxious."


    "It''s okay, I went out just now."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Oh."


    Su Xiaozhu let out a cry and saw Ye Chen following Su Xiyue.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally back, do you know that I was so scared to death yesterday, I really thought you were leaving."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen''s figure, with a touch of surprise on his face, and threw himself into Ye Chen''s arms.


    "With Xiaozhu, how am I willing to leave, don''t you think?"


    Ye Chen hugged Su Xiaozhu, with a smile on his face.


    As expected of his sister-in-law, it didn''t hurt for nothing.


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly at this time, ignoring Su Xiaozhu who was Ye Chen at all, turned around and went directly to the second floor.


    It didn''t take long for the door to close upstairs loudly.


    "Xiao Zhu, how is your sister, is she still angry?"


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at Su Xiaozhu and asked in a low voice.


    "How can my sister not be angry when such a big thing happened? You didn''t come back yesterday. My sister almost threw away all your clothes and luggage. If it wasn''t for me to stop them, your things would have to be cleared. I''m out of the house."


    Su Xiaozhu said triumphantly.


    "It''s worthy of your brother-in-law''s intimate little padded jacket. When your sister calms down, your brother-in-law will satisfy you."


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiaozhu on the shoulder, and said seriously.


    "whatever?"


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes were a little light.


    "Of course, as long as you say it, brother-in-law can do it for you."


    Ye Chen said vowedly.


    "It''s great, brother-in-law, don''t worry, my sister is not very angry now, otherwise, she won''t let you in."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a smile.


    A touch of movement flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    Su Xiaozhu''s words are indeed reasonable. If Su Xiyue is really angry, he will not be allowed into the house.


    But what kind of conditions had been reached between her and Lin Shiyu made Ye Chen a little curious.


    It seems that Ye Chen needs some time to contact Lin Shiyu.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu talked for a while before returning to their bedroom.


    "Unexpectedly, in just a few months, I went from cohabiting to sleeping in separate rooms, and I really went back more and more."


    Ye Chen looked at the messy bedroom with a touch of emotion on his face.


    He still remembered that when he first lived in the villa, he lived in this one.


    I thought that after moving into Yuzuki''s villa, he wouldn''t be back.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long to live back.


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face, tidyed up the room, took out the phone, a dignified look appeared on his face, just about to make a call, the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen glanced at it and found that it was Suzaku''s phone, with a look of surprise on his face.


    He was just about to call Suzaku, but she didn''t expect her to call first.


    Is it possible, what else can''t happen?


    Ye Chen frowned and connected the phone.


    "It''s not good, Ye Chen, something happened!"


    As soon as the call was connected, Suzaku''s hurried voice came from the other end.

 Chapter 1640： The will of the Lord

    "Something happened? What happened again?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    "Ye Chen, the affairs of the fairy mausoleum have been exposed."


    Suzaku''s low voice came from the phone.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said angrily: "Suzaku, now the whole world knows this news, do you only know it now?"


    "You already know? Who told you?"


    Suzaku froze and asked in surprise.


    "Apollo and Artemis have come to China."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The sun **** and moon **** have come?"


    Suzaku''s face changed slightly, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes: "It seems that things have become a little troublesome. Are there any other gods coming?"


    "Aphrodite is also here, but it''s hard to say whether the other gods will come."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "But the trouble is not yet with the Lord God. People from the Western Dark Council and the Holy See have also received news. I am afraid that many people will enter China this time."


    "Will people from the Western Dark Council and the Holy See also come?"


    Suzaku frowned, a look of helplessness on his face.


    The Dark Council was more turbulent during this period and lost many masters, which is not to be feared.


    But the Holy See is in trouble.


    The legendary twelve-winged blazing angels have begun to reincarnate one after another. These are very powerful masters, especially Michael, who is even worse than the Pope.


    Coupled with the unfathomable pope, just the power of the Holy See is enough to make the dragon soul headache.


    If these two powers and the main **** enter China together, then the situation in China will be a bit confusing.


    "Suzaku, the affairs of the tomb of the immortals, but only your dragon soul knows, who has leaked the affairs of the tomb of the immortals?"


    Ye Chen said with a stern face.


    "I don''t know, I''m currently investigating, but the people who know the tomb of the immortal are all high-ranking dragon souls. They have no reason to leak the news."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    "As long as there are enough benefits, there will be enough reasons. I think you should know this better than me."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "The gangster who leaked the news must be removed as soon as possible, but it is a surprise to me. This person doesn''t seem to tell me about my possession of the four spirit jade pendant. If he and I have enmity, it shouldn''t It��s the right thing to do, it seems a bit abnormal."


    "It''s true, but it may also be mixed food and audiovisual. After all, you took the white tiger jade pendant from the Shen family that day. Someone should have guessed that the four spirit jade pendant is in your hand."


    Zhu Que said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, you have to be careful. Ji family and Longhushan should have known the news at this time, and because of their grievances with you, it is very likely that they will directly attack you."


    "I see, has the military division determined the location of the fairy tomb?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Generally, the location of the tomb has been determined. This time it should not be wrong. However, the surroundings of the tomb are too steep. The military division is leading people to determine where the entrance to the tomb is. There should be news soon."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    "Have you found the entrance to the tomb? That''s great."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If he could enter the mausoleum before the other forces set off, then Ye Chen would be very sure that he would get all the treasures in the mausoleum.


    Putting all hopes on the military division, it seems something is wrong, it is time for him to go to Shennongjia.


    "I will leave for Shennongjia in a few days, and tell me where your general is."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Are you going to Shennongjia? Well, I will tell you the contact information of the military division. You can directly contact the military division when you go to Shennongjia."


    Suzaku nodded.


    "One more thing, do you know where Athena is?"


    Ye Chen asked.


    "Athena? Is she also in China?"


    Suzaku stunned, his face changed slightly.


    "According to the news I got, Athena was reborn in China, but only Zeus knows who was reborn."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "As the main god, it is not clear whether Athena is a friend or an enemy. Let her hide in the dark, I always feel that we will suffer a big loss."


    "I will tell my father about this matter."


    Suzaku nodded and said solemnly.


    "It''s really not possible. Let the Dragon King speak to Senior Old Dao. As his protector, it should be much easier if he is determined to find Athena''s identity."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I know about this, but I have a little doubt as to why the sun gods are here."


    Suzaku asked with a puzzled look.


    The life of the main **** is extremely long, and there is no need for the secret technique of immortality. The temptation of the main **** in the tomb of the immortal should be very small.


    Suzaku didn''t understand, why did the sun **** enter China at such a big risk?


    "They are for Gaia''s heart."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "There is half of Gaia''s heart, which should be stored in the tomb of the immortal. The twelve main gods need this half of Gaia''s heart to open the Temple of Olympus and lift the seal on the gods. "


    "Remove the seal on the gods?"


    The corner of Suzaku''s mouth twitched slightly, and said helplessly: "Forget it, these things don''t need me to have a headache, I will go to my father, I will tell you if I have any news."


    As soon as the voice fell, Suzaku hung up.


    Ye Chen listened to the blind tone on the phone, with a look of helplessness on his face, after a little thought, Ye Chen left the villa and walked towards the night bar.


    At this moment, in a villa far away from Ye Chen, several Westerners were standing at the door with serious expressions.


    If Ye Chen were here, he would suddenly find that the one standing at the forefront was the Holy See''s Saint Adele.


    At this moment, a black Audi car drove from not far away and stopped at the door of the villa.


    With a solemn expression on Adele''s face, the western man standing aside hurriedly stepped forward and opened the door of the car. Then the old figure of the Pope got out of the car.


    When the Pope got out of the car, Michael followed him.


    "Unexpectedly, I would come back to this mysterious place in Huaxia again one day."


    The Pope looked at the blue sky and said with emotion: "I still remember the last time I was in China. It was decades ago. Looking back now, it is as vivid as yesterday."


    Adele frowned and walked quickly to the side of Pope Peter.


    "My lord Pope, you are not healed, so why come here in person."


    Adele looked at Pope Peter who got out of the car and said softly.


    "Adele, you don''t understand. This is the Lord''s will. I have to come."


    Pope Peter''s eyes were as deep as stars, and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1641： The actions of the Holy See

    Pope Peter is the most outstanding pope and the most powerful pope among the successive popes of the Holy See.


    Under his rule, the power of the Holy See reached its peak.


    There is no doubt that the ambitions of Pope Peter go far beyond this.


    Otherwise, Pope Peter would not personally go to the lair of the Dark Council, trying to destroy the Dark Victory Tree.


    "Pope, but your injury..."


    Adele frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, I have taken a drop of holy water, and the injury has basically healed."


    Pope Peter waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "But Master Pope, you are the glory of the Holy See, the spokesperson of God, and the Chinese master is like a cloud. If something happens to you, how can this be good?"


    Adele said with a worried look.


    Pope Peter showed a gentle smile on his face, looked directly at Adele, and said softly: "Adele, I can feel it, I have run out of time."


    Pope Peter said calmly: "Since I am not coming to China this time, I don''t need to live for too many days. What''s the point?"


    "My Pope."


    Michael''s face changed when he heard the words, and when he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Pope Peter.


    "To be able to return to the Lord''s side is my glory and my home."


    Pope Peter said with a serious face: "However, revitalizing the Holy See is also my lifelong long-cherished wish. Whether the Lord''s light can shine on the entire world depends on this trip."


    "Master Pope, what on earth is there in this fairy mausoleum, you have to come here in person."


    Adele squinted her eyes, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    Pope Peter squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "Let''s go, go in first."


    Adele just remembered at this time and was standing outside the door, and said with a smile: "I am a little bit defeated, Pope, please come in!"


    Pope Peter nodded and walked towards the villa.


    "You guys, stay outside. No one is allowed to come in. If you find any changes, please notify me in time."


    Adele ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes, saint."


    The surrounding members of the Holy See responded, their faces full of respect.


    Adele and Michael then followed Pope Peter into the villa.


    "My Lord Pope, time is a bit tight, and I can''t find a better place for a while."


    Adele said to Pope Peter with a wry smile.


    "It''s all right here."


    Pope Peter sat on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "My Lord Pope, why didn''t you come in through official procedures? Even if China knew our purpose, with the power of the Holy See, it shouldn''t stop me from waiting."


    Michael said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think I want to hide the strong from Huaxia?"


    Pope Peter said faintly: "Michael, you are too underestimating Huaxia. Our traces should have been exposed long ago. I came quietly on this trip, so as not to be discovered by other forces. One thing, my Holy See is bound to win."


    "Master Pope, what is it that makes you bother so much."


    Adele frowned and asked.


    "The Holy Grail, the Holy Grail of the Lord''s inheritance, is hidden in this fairy mausoleum in China."


    Pope Peter said with fiery eyes.


    "Holy Grail?"


    Adele''s face changed suddenly.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be this sacred instrument. It is rumored that by drinking the water in the Holy Grail, you can gain the power of the Lord and gain eternal life."


    Adele said in a deep voice, "My Pope, these are true?"


    "There is no need to doubt the power of the Lord. The rumors are true. The power of God is indeed hidden in the Holy Grail. If you can get the Holy Grail, you can completely shine the light of God on this world."


    A frenzy flashed in Pope Peter''s eyes.


    "Master Pope, is this news really true? Why is the Holy Grail hidden in the ancient tomb of China?"


    Michael frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This is the news I found in the ancient books handed down by the Holy See. It has been circulated for thousands of years. Whether the news is true or not is no longer verified, but according to my investigation, the news should be true."


    Pope Peter said in a deep voice: "But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we have to give it a try. We must not let the Holy Grail be lost in China."


    "Never allow these heretics to stain the Holy Grail."


    Adele said with shining eyes.


    "After the last incident, the Dark Council has suffered heavy losses. There should be no way to compete with us for the Holy Grail. As long as we negotiate with Huaxia officials, perhaps the other party will give us the Holy Grail."


    Michael said in a deep voice.


    "Michael, don''t pin your hopes on others. The Holy Grail still depends on us."


    Pope Peter shook his head, then looked at Adele.


    "Adele, have you found the whereabouts of the tomb?"


    Pope Peter asked in a deep voice.


    "Not yet, but I got news that the people in Huaxia have determined the whereabouts of the tomb and are now exploring the entrance of the tomb. There should be new progress during this time."


    Adele said in a deep voice.


    "Just progress."


    Pope Peter squinted his eyes and said: "However, if we want to capture the Holy Grail under the eyes of the Chinese masters, relying on our power alone may not be enough. We still need to join forces."


    "Combined?"


    Michael frowned and suddenly said, "Does the Pope have a good candidate?"


    "Hades, Hades."


    Pope Peter said meaningfully.


    "It''s him?"


    Adele was stunned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    For Ye Chen, Adele was extremely impressed.


    "Adele, I need you to find Hades in person and bring him over. I need to talk to him in detail."


    Pope Peter said in a deep voice.


    "I see, Lord Pope, I will do it now."


    Adele said in a deep voice.


    "Go, my child, the glory of the Lord, walk with you."


    Pope Peter said seriously.


    Adele nodded, turned around and left.


    "Master Pope, is it okay to let Adele go alone? After all, this is China, and I am worried that Adele alone will be in danger."


    Michael said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Adele is much smarter than you. There will be nothing wrong."


    Pope Peter said with a smile: "I can only rest assured that this kind of thing is left to her."


    "But Master Pope, Hades has only recently inherited the position of the Lord God after all, and pinned his hopes on him. Is it too risky?"


    Michael frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This son is extraordinary, coupled with his hatred with the Dark Council, it can be regarded as a natural ally of the Holy See, not to mention that I have heard that the sun **** and moon **** have come to China."


    With a slight smile on his face, Pope Peter got up from the sofa, walked to the bed, looked at the night view outside the window, and said meaningfully: "If the power of the Lord God can be used, the Holy See will be fearless of anyone."

 Chapter 1642： Unexpected

    When Pope Peter and Michael were talking, Ye Chen had already arrived at the night bar.


    After the trouble between Apollo and Ye Chen in the morning, Shen Junru simply closed the night bar for a day.


    "Brother Chen, I guessed you would come, if something big happened again."


    Li Yue and Shen Junru were sitting in the hall at this time, watching Ye Chen walk in, with a smile on his face.


    "Since you are all there, I happen to have something I want to tell you about."


    Ye Chen glanced around and found that Li Yue and the shark were all there, with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, is it troublesome?"


    Shen Junru said solemnly.


    The Sun God and Moon God came to China together, and you don''t need to think about it to know that something great has definitely happened.


    "Well, the matter is not small, but don''t worry, the battlefield is not in Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Is there another big fight?"


    There was a frenzy of war on the shark''s face.


    "You kid stay in Zhonghai for me. This time, you can''t mix things up. The immortal tomb is about to open. These forces are all coming to the treasure in the tomb."


    Ye Chen explained softly: "Those who can participate are some top-notch experts. I am afraid that the Peerless Master may show up. You and Li Yue will stay in Zhonghai with peace of mind. Don''t go anywhere, I doubt. Someone will take advantage of me to leave and act on you."


    "Master Hades, don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can hurt Sister Jun Ru."


    The shark said vowedly.


    "If there is any accident, you can contact Xiyue and she will help you."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a while and said in a deep voice.


    With Su Xiyue''s current strength, even the Peerless Grandmaster can fight, as long as it drags on for a period of time, the Ye Family can free up their hands to support.


    Although this might expose Shen Junru''s identity in front of Su Xiyue, but it''s an emergency, it can''t be considered so much.


    "The strength of the wife of the house has increased so much?"


    Shen Junru asked with a look of surprise: "It looks like a blessing in disguise."


    "I am also a little surprised, I am afraid that even if it is me, if I don''t work hard, I won''t be Xiyue''s opponent."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Unexpectedly, you would have been crushed by the wife of the main house one day."


    Shen Junru snickered while covering his mouth, jokingly: "Look at you, why are you arrogant at home."


    "Junru, I think you are looking for a fight again."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru with an unkind look, and hummed lightly: "It seems that the punishment for you this morning is still not enough."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Li Yue''s face suddenly showed a strange color, and he looked at Shen Junru with a smile.


    "Jun Ru Sister."


    Li Yue yelled abusively, with a long ending and a narrow expression on his face.


    "Li Yue, okay, you **** girl, you are so courageous, even I dare to molest you, right? Let''s see how I can deal with you."


    When Shen Junru heard this, a blush flashed across his face, and he glared at Li Yue in shame and anger, blushed, and reached out to grab Li Yue.


    "Brother Chen, sister Jun Ru is bullying me again, come and help me."


    Li Yue dodged his body and asked Ye Chen for help while running.


    Ye Chen shook his head with a look of helplessness on his face. Just about to speak, he suddenly frowned, suddenly looked in the direction of the door, and said faintly: "Come out, hiding in the door to eavesdrop, not a gentleman ."


    "Sure enough, it''s Hades, I hide so deeply, you can find it."


    At this moment, there was a silver bell of laughter from the door, and then Adele walked in slowly.


    As Adele walked in, both Shen Junru and Li Yue stopped and looked at Adele who had walked in warily.


    "What a beautiful woman."


    The shark whispered subconsciously.


    I have to say that when Adele came over this time, he also specially dressed up, wearing a white long skirt to set off his enchanting figure flawlessly.


    Exquisite makeup, snow-white skin, deep eyes, golden hair, from top to bottom, all reveal a pure and holy look.


    Especially the pair of deep pupils, if you look closely, you can see endless light.


    Although it wasn''t the first time to meet, Ye Chen''s eyes still couldn''t help but froze a little.


    "Adele, it turned out to be you?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that Hades, you are surprised?"


    The corner of Adele''s mouth raised a chuckle, and said with a smile.


    "I''m really surprised, the saint of the Holy See also learned to eavesdrop?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hades, you can really laugh."


    Adele''s face became stiff, and then he smiled unnaturally.


    "The last time I said goodbye, it has been a long time since I saw you. I don''t know what Miss Adele came here to look for me this time?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hades, you asked me knowingly."


    Adele said meaningfully.


    "I don''t understand what you said, Miss Adele."


    Ye Chen pretended to be confused and said.


    Adele frowned, with a look of irritation on his face, and said angrily: "Hades, open the skylight and speak up. I''m here on this trip for the sake of the fairy tomb."


    "For the immortal tomb?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and his heart sank slightly.


    He guessed that it was right, Adele actually came for the fairy mausoleum.


    Although I knew that the master of the Holy See had already set off, I didn''t expect the Holy See to attach such importance.


    The Holy See''s saints have all been dispatched, and it seems that the Holy See is bound to win the tomb of the immortals.


    "What is hidden in the tomb of the immortals is my treasure from China. Is it possible that the Holy See is also interested in immortality?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hades, I came here to represent the Holy See to discuss cooperation."


    Adele said with a serious face: "The Holy See naturally attaches great importance to this fairy mausoleum, but we are not interested in the things of China. We only need the things that belong to our Holy See."


    "Miss Adele, if I take the liberty, if I represent the Holy See, although Miss Adele''s identity is enough, she still lacks a little bit of strength."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "If only Miss Adele is alone, I don''t think we need to cooperate."


    "Hades, don''t be too busy to refuse. I am here this time, on behalf of the Pope, to invite you to discuss cooperation."


    Adele said seriously.


    "On behalf of the Pope?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, his face suddenly changed.


    "The Pope left the Holy See and came to China in person?"


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 1643： Attend an appointment

    The Pope, as the spokesperson of God, is the supreme existence of the Holy See.


    It is precisely because of this that the Pope rarely leaves the Holy See.


    Except for the last time I saw the Pope in Augustus, Ye Chen had never heard of the Pope leaving the Holy See.


    Now that the Pope left the Holy See for the immortal mausoleum and came to China in person, the matter was a bit serious.


    What is there in this ancient tomb that can make the pope take so seriously?


    Moreover, when the Pope came to China this time, he did not follow the official procedures. In his capacity, this was indeed a bit unruly.


    What does the Pope want to do?


    Ye Chen''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and his eyes were full of thinking.


    "Hades, I don''t know how you feel about cooperation?"


    Adele said meaningfully.


    "Where is the Pope now?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with a serious face.


    "The Pope is distinguished. I can''t tell you the exact location, but I will lead the way and take you to the Pope."


    Adele said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and smiled slightly.


    "Since the pope has invited me personally, there is no reason not to go."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Miss Adele, lead the way."


    "As expected of Hades, it''s refreshing."


    A look of appreciation flashed in Adele''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, or I will let your shark go with you."


    Shen Junru hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    This is a critical period, and the key to the fairy mausoleum is in Ye Chen''s hands. No one knows if the Pope knew the news.


    Once the Pope knew that the Four Spirits Jade Pendant was in Ye Chen''s hands, he was not allowed to do it directly.


    If a powerhouse of the Pope''s level really does something, it must be a surefire plan. Ye Chen went alone. If he really hits an ambush, I am afraid that even Ye Tianyun will not be able to make a move in time.


    "No, I can go alone. The pope is the leader of the Holy See. He is a big man who is admired by thousands of people. How can he be ill-tempered."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I was fortunate enough to meet the Pope last time, but unfortunately I never said anything. This time I really have to communicate with the Pope."


    "please."


    Adele reached out and gestured.


    "Wait, Hades, I will accompany you to see Peter."


    At this moment, the figure of Avril Lavigne suddenly appeared in the bar.


    "Aphrodite, the goddess of beauty."


    Adele''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn look appeared on his face.


    "Avril Lavigne, what are you doing? Where''s Apollo."


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and asked with a smile.


    "Apollo is accompanying Artemis to heal his injuries."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile, and then looked at Adele.


    "Miss Adele, I''m one more, Pope Peter doesn''t mind."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Miss Aphrodite joked. If you are willing to go, the Holy See welcomes you."


    Adele said with a smile.


    "Then go, don''t let Peter wait too long."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    Adele walked forward, Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne walked behind, one after another out of the night bar, and then they sat in the long version of Lincoln parked at the entrance of the bar, and drove towards the suburbs of Zhonghai.


    The Pope��s location was a bit remote, and it took a full half an hour for Ye Chen and Avril��s Lincoln to reach their destination.


    "This place is nice, the scenery is nice, it''s also very private, and it''s quiet enough."


    Ye Chen got out of the car and said with a smile.


    This villa is very big, and I don��t know if it is the property of the Holy See, or it is temporarily rented by the Holy See. Not only the scenery is good, but the aura is also abundant.


    It is indeed an excellent geomantic treasure.


    Adele took Ye Chen and Avril to the door of the villa. At this time, two members of the Holy See who were guarding the door suddenly said respectfully, "My Lord Saint."


    "Open the door."


    Adele said indifferently.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The two members of the Holy See opened the door of the villa respectfully.


    "Hades, Aphrodite, the Pope is inside, please come in."


    Adele said with a smile.


    Ye Chen and Avril entered the villa, and Michael was already waiting in the living room by this time.


    "The Pope is upstairs, you two will come with me."


    Michael said lightly, and then led Ye Chen and Avril to a reception room upstairs.


    "Please come in."


    Michael reached out his hand and motioned.


    Ye Chen walked in first, followed by Avril Lavigne.


    The reception room is very large, with more than one hundred square meters, whether it is decoration or layout, it looks magnificent and high-end atmosphere.


    Pope Peter was sitting on the sofa at this time, looking at Ye Chen with a gentle expression.


    Although Pope Peter didn''t say a word and just sat there, there was still a restrained aura hidden in this seemingly weak body.


    "Hades, Aphrodite, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Pope Peter spoke softly in extremely fluent Chinese.


    "Peter, I didn''t expect this old bone of you to be able to toss so hard. Last time you were in Augustus, you had to work hard. Now that you came to China, are you ready to work so hard?"


    Avril Lavigne sat opposite Pope Peter with a casual look, and said with a smile, "Are you not afraid that your old bone was broken in China?"


    "My old bone is still very hard. It hasn''t been broken so easily."


    Pope Peter said with a smile, and then pushed two cups of already brewed tea in front of Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne.


    "Hades, it is said that Chinese people love to drink tea. I also like to drink tea. Here are some of the best Chinese tea. Why don''t you come and taste it?"


    Pope Peter said with a smile.


    "The tea made by the Pope himself, you really have to taste it."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and sat beside Avril Lavigne.


    Avril Lavigne heard Pope Peter��s words, she was not polite, she reached out her hand and picked up the teacup in front of her, and drank it clean in one sip, not afraid that Pope Peter would poison the tea.


    Pope Peter was not surprised. He smiled and asked, "How about this tea?"


    "Yes, good tea."


    Avril Lavigne nodded and said with a smile.


    A smile appeared on Pope Peter''s face, and he didn''t reveal Avril Lavigne''s polite language.


    After all, Westerners like Avril Lavigne have always been unaccustomed to drinking Eastern tea, not to mention drinking tea like Avril Lavigne, it is like a cow drinking water, where can I taste it.


    Ye Chen picked up the teacup at this time, took a sip, and suddenly an indescribable scent of tea came out of his mouth.


    At the same time, a unique energy penetrated from the tea water and slowly circulated through Ye Chen''s body.


    A warm feeling rose from up and down all over, Ye Chen seemed to have a feeling of bathing in the sun under the sun.


    At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to see the light.


    "Good tea, really good tea."


    Ye Chen put down the tea cup and said with emotion.

 Chapter 1644： long time no see

    Pope Peter''s cup of tea is one of the few treasures Ye Chen has drunk.


    Only in Qingyunyuan, the cup of spiritual tea brewed by Gudao can be compared with one.


    The living environment of tea is different, the cooking method is different, the taste is also different.


    This cup of tea is filled with extremely strong light breath. If Ye Chen is right, this tea will have been exposed to the power of light all the year before it will contain such strong light breath.


    If members of the Holy See drink this cup of tea, their strength will inevitably increase.


    "Being able to bring out these treasures, it seems that the Pope is looking for me this time, it is not a small matter."


    Ye Chen looked at Pope Peter and said with a smile.


    "With Hades, your ingenuity, you should know what I am looking for you."


    Pope Peter said slowly with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "I can''t figure it out. This is the tomb of my strong Chinese. Is there anything that can make the Holy See take this seriously?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look: "Please also ask the Pope to solve my doubts."


    The pope squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and said with a chuckle: "It seems that if I don''t tell the truth today, this cooperation won''t go on?"


    "In order to prevent our goals from being aligned, we should make things clear in advance. This is the right attitude for cooperation, isn''t it?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "According to the records in the ancient books of the Holy See, one of the holy artifacts of the Holy See was lost in Huaxia, and it is in this ancient tomb.


    The pope said in a deep voice.


    "What sacred artifact is it that allows Peter, an old fellow, to take such a big risk to leave the Holy See and come to China?"


    Avril Lavigne asked casually.


    "The Holy Grail, the Holy Grail of the Lord."


    The pope said word by word.


    "It turned out to be the Holy Grail?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank, and his eyes were full of sharp colors.


    Even Avril Lavigne''s face changed slightly.


    Although he knew that it might be an extremely precious holy artifact, Ye Chen didn''t expect it to be the Holy Grail.


    Compared with the blood cup, one of the twelve holy artifacts of the blood race, the power of the holy grail is much stronger.


    According to legend, drinking the water in the Holy Grail can bring people back to life and immortality.


    Although this legend is not highly credible, it can also reflect the power of the Holy Grail.


    Unexpectedly, this sacred artifact was actually in the ancient tomb.


    "My Holy See only needs the Holy Grail, other things are not taken."


    Pope Peter said in a deep voice: "I think my sincerity should be enough."


    "Pope Peter, I have some doubts, why don''t you cooperate with the official Huaxia personnel, but come to me instead."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked suddenly.


    "Compared to them, I believe you more."


    Pope Peter said meaningfully.


    "It seems that you want to use the power of the Lord God."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Our purpose is the same, and there is no conflict of interest. Together, we will get greater benefits. Why not do it?"


    Pope Peter said with a smile: "I think you also need the power of the Holy See, don''t you think it is? Miss Avril."


    "You are really a good lobbyist."


    Avril frowned, her face showing a touch of helplessness.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Pope Peter smiled and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Hades, what do you think?"


    Pope Peter asked meaningfully.


    "The conditions are indeed very attractive, but for me, it is not very useful. Even without the power of the Holy See, I can still get what I want."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hands and said with a smile: "Then why should I make this extra effort."


    "I think you should need the help of the Holy See. The power of the Dark Council is far beyond your imagination. According to the eyes of the Holy See, Caesar is ready to enter the Dark Heavenly Lake and accept the inheritance of the Dark God, and the Dark Council has already spoken out. , I must kill you this time."


    Pope Peter said meaningfully: "If you agree to cooperate with the Holy See, then the Holy See will help you withstand the pressure from the Dark Council. You should know what the Dark Treasury represents for the Dark Council."


    "Caesar entered the Dark Heavenly Lake? What is the Dark Heavenly Lake?"


    Ye Chen was slightly stunned.


    "The Dark Heaven Lake is the most mysterious place of the Dark Council. The rumor is the inheritance left by the Dark God, the speaker of the first generation of the Dark Council."


    Avril Lavigne curled her lips and said lightly: "It''s nothing more than a stronger human being, who dare to call the **** of darkness, it''s ridiculous."


    "A stronger human?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Being able to be called a stronger human being by a proud main **** like Avril Lavigne, it seems that this dark **** is very strong.


    "It is rumored that Pope Peter is the most outstanding existence among the successive popes of the Holy See. What we see today is indeed well-deserved."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I agree to this cooperation. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Pope Peter said with a smile.


    "The entrance of the fairy mausoleum has not yet been determined. When I find the entrance, I will notify you."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Waiting for your good news."


    Pope Peter said with a smile.


    "Since it''s okay, let''s go first."


    Ye Chen smiled, got up and left with Avril.


    After Ye Chen left, Michael walked in and said in a deep voice: "My Lord, Hades, can they trust him?"


    "The new Hades, Hades, provokes many enemies. The power of the Holy See is very important to them. He is a wise man and should know how to choose."


    Pope Peter showed a gentle smile on his face, and slowly said: "After all, this is China, and the powerful dragon can''t beat the earth snake. We need the power of Hades, especially the power of Athena."


    "Athena."


    Michael''s pupils shrank slightly, a solemn expression on his face.


    As the archangel, Michael knows how powerful this goddess of wisdom is.


    At this moment, the pope''s face suddenly became a little dignified, and he said: "Michael, get ready, there is a distinguished guest coming to the door."


    "Guest?"


    Michael was stunned, before he had time to speak, a very indifferent voice suddenly came from the conference room.


    "In my Chinese hospitality, there is no reason to let guests entertain the host."


    A figure suddenly appeared in the reception room, and said calmly.


    Michael''s face became stiff, and he suddenly turned around, his eyes full of vigilance.


    "who are you?"


    Michael shouted loudly, his whole body tumbling, as if he was about to make a move at any time.


    "Michael, stop."


    Pope Peter said lightly, then turned around and looked at the man in the robe in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Gudao, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Pope Peter said slowly, his eyes filled with emotion.

 Chapter 1645： Rules are rules

    "It''s been a long time indeed."


    Gu Dao looked at the old Pope Peter, and said calmly: "I didn''t expect you and me to see you again."


    "Michael, you go back first."


    Pope Peter glanced at Michael and said softly.


    "Yes, Lord Pope."


    Michael nodded, then stepped back.


    "Gudao, do you want to **** bright tea?"


    Gudao walked to the table and said with a smile: "Since it''s here, why not have a drink."


    "Alright, I haven''t drunk your tea for a while, let me try to see if the taste has changed."


    Gudao was not welcome, sitting opposite to Pope Peter, and said lightly.


    "Forty years ago, I came to China with the old Pope. I clearly remember that you were just like that."


    Pope Peter looked at the old road and said with emotion: "Unexpectedly, after forty years have passed, you will still look like this without any changes. It is me, but I am already a lot older."


    "Since you are old, then stay in the Holy See, isn''t it better?"


    The old way said meaningfully.


    "I inherited the Holy See from the old Pope. I have dedicated my entire life to the Holy See. Now, before the complete rise of the Holy See, there is only this last step left. Old Way, how can I give up."


    Pope Peter said lightly.


    "What is it that can let you, old fellow, come from the Holy See to China in person?"


    Gu Dao said softly.


    "Holy Grail."


    Pope Peter said word by word.


    Gudao''s pupils shrank slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "No wonder let you go out in person, it turns out that the Holy Grail appeared."


    Gu Dao said quietly.


    "As the protector of China, do you want to prevent me from taking action?"


    Pope Peter looked at the ancient road with scorching eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "I really want to prevent you from taking action, but the rules are rules after all. If you don''t touch China''s bottom line, I will naturally not make a move."


    Gu Dao said lightly: "But if you cross the boundary, then I have to take action."


    "This is your site, so you naturally have the final say."


    Pope Peter said with a smile: "Since I''m here, I will naturally follow China''s rules."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Dao slowly said, "Since there is nothing wrong, then I will leave."


    "Shall I give you a ride?"


    Pope Peter said with a smile.


    "no need."


    As soon as the old sayings fell, his figure disappeared in place.


    Pope Peter''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    After the old way, Pope Peter didn''t even see the strength of the opponent.


    Obviously, Gu Dao''s current strength is beyond his imagination.


    At this time, Michael and Adele walked in from outside, and said in a deep voice, "My Lord Pope, are you gone?"


    "gone."


    Pope Peter nodded.


    "Master Pope, is he the protector of China?"


    Adele asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, he is the Taoist Guardian Ancient Way, China''s strongest master."


    Pope Peter said slowly: "I am afraid that even in the West, only Zeus can fight one."


    Michael and the others froze for a moment, and said with a horrified expression: "My Lord Pope, even you are not his opponent?"


    "If it is a decisive battle, I have little chance of winning."


    Pope Peter said with emotion: "After so many years, this guy''s realm, I am afraid that he has reached an extremely terrifying realm. If he does not fight, he will never know how strong he is."


    "The Pope, the news about your visit to China, only we know, how did he know your location?"


    Adele asked with a puzzled look: "I''m sure that there are absolutely no Chinese experts around here to monitor."


    "The methods of the old way are not what you can imagine."


    Pope Peter stood up and said faintly: "But it''s okay. Follow the normal plan. As long as I get the Holy Grail, the power of the Holy See will reach its peak. At that time, China will not be able to stop the light of God."


    "Yes, Lord Pope."


    A frenzy flashed in the eyes of Adele and Michael.


    At this moment, Ye Chen and Avril had left the villa, their expressions suddenly became a little serious.


    "Hades, even the old fellow Peter has personally entered the venue. It seems that this time the immortal mausoleum is a bit complicated."


    Avril Lavigne said solemnly.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and felt a headache.


    The strength of Pope Peter, Ye Chen had seen before, faced the two arbitrators alone.


    It is estimated that the ordinary master master is not his opponent.


    What''s more, the Holy See has been standing in the West for so long, and Ye Chen can''t imagine the number of cards.


    The entrance of such a behemoth will indeed add a lot of variables to this trip to the fairy tomb.


    "Let''s take one step at a time, but if the Holy See unites with us, at least in terms of strength, we should have the upper hand."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "This action is related to whether the hearts of Gaia can be gathered. If the Holy See wants to pit us, Zeus will not let them go. Peter, an old guy, is very cunning and will not make such low-level mistakes."


    Avril Lavigne said softly.


    "That''s the best."


    Ye Chen nodded, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    Avril Lavigne waved her hand, turned and left before Ye Chen could reply.


    Ye Chen was stunned, a stunned expression flashed across his face, then shook his head and walked towards the villa.


    Yanjing, in Ji''s other courtyard.


    Ji Daoling, the elder of the Ji family who had not been seen, appeared strangely on the first seat at this time.


    Ji Rong, the elder of the Ji family, sat in his starting position.


    "Ancestor, that''s all about it. The military division is leading people to find the entrance to the tomb of the immortal. It seems that it will not be long before we can find the specific location of the entrance."


    Ji Tianling said in a deep voice.


    "It is rumored that in ancient times, before the immortal stepped into the void, he left a mausoleum that hid his lifetime treasure and the secret of immortality. For so many years, countless predecessors have been pursuing the traces of the four spirit jade pendant. The old man thought this The jade pendant of the four spirits is just an illusion. I didn''t expect that there will be a day of gathering." A bright light flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes, and said slowly.


    "Ancestor, if you can get the treasure from the fairy mausoleum, your injury should be able to recover."


    Ji Rong said solemnly.


    "You are underestimating the methods of the immortals. Don''t say that restoring the Ning Yuan cultivation base is to go beyond the Ning Yuan and live forever. It is nothing to say."


    Ji Daoling said fiercely: "At that time, how can the mere old road be my opponent."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Daoling said with a pity: "Unfortunately, there is the old man of the ancient road, and the strong Ningyuan can''t do it. I can''t intervene in the tomb of the immortal. I can only leave it to you."


    "Ancestor, don''t worry, I will definitely bring all the treasures in the fairy mausoleum back to Ji''s house."


    Ji Tianling said solemnly.


    "Okay, very good, Tianling, if you bring back the treasure, the old man will not treat you badly."


    Ji Daoling laughed loudly.


    "Ancestor, I remember that the kid from the Ye family once received two four-spirit jade pendants. You said, would these four jade pendants be in the hands of this kid?"


    Ji Rong suddenly spoke at this moment.


    When Ji Daoling heard the words, a bright light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1646： You have nothing, do you want to explain to me?

    Although news came out that the Dragon Soul was looking for the tomb of the immortal, there was no trace of the four-spirit jade pendant that opened the tomb of the immortal.


    Many people think that in the hands of the dragon soul, after all, the dragon soul cannot let the key be in the hands of other people.


    But the Ji family knew a lot about Ye Chen, especially Ye Chen defeated Shen Tiangang on the Great Wall and took away the Shen family''s white tiger jade pendant.


    Coupled with the Vermillion Bird Jade Pendant that Ye Chen got from Zhong Hai before, Ye Chen had two four-spirit jade pendants in his hand.


    The Ji family had no reason not to believe that Ye Chen might have four complete four-spirit jade pendants in his hands.


    "It doesn''t matter whether Ye Chen has a complete four-spirit jade pendant or not, as long as others believe it."


    A touch of indifferent color flashed across Ji Daoling''s face, and said lightly.


    "My ancestors do this, high!"


    Hearing this, Ji Rong squinted his eyes, and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of being convinced, I''m afraid of being half-believe. As long as Ye Chen is the target of public criticism, no matter how he refuses, no one believes it. After all, he was taken away from the Shen family. The white tiger jade pendant, unless Ye Chen takes out the white tiger jade pendant, no one will believe his words."


    "No matter who is in the hands of this white tiger jade pendant, it is impossible to take it out and give it to outsiders. The ancestors did this, but it''s a naked torture. Ye Chen can''t be fooled.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes, and he agreed with him.


    "Ye Chen has become the climate now, unless the Peer Master Master takes action, no one can kill him. This little trick can only make him suffer."


    Ji Daoling shook his head and said lightly.


    Ji Rong squinted his eyes and said with a chuckle: "The news of the incident in the tomb of the immortals has shocked many famous schools. On that day, Ye Chen was on the Great Wall and killed many masters of the school. Few people harbor resentment. If they are watched by the big sects again this time, some people will inevitably fall into trouble."


    "Once Ye Chen''s relationship with these people becomes annoying, he enters the tomb of the immortals, there are so many people and hands, it is only natural that something goes wrong."


    Ji Rong said meaningfully: "Do you think it is."


    "I heard that the celestial master of Longhushan is coming out of the mountain. The last time I killed Ye Chen was unsuccessful, I should not miss this opportunity this time."


    Ji Tianling said with a smile.


    "The guy Zhang Longhu has a very small mind, and he smashed his head in the hands of a junior like Ye Chen. He won''t be so easy to give up."


    Ji Daoling said faintly: "Although Zhang Longhu has not entered the Ningyuan, he is still a relatively powerful existence among the Peerless Masters, especially with the Dragon and Tiger Sword in his hand. Most people really have to avoid its edge, and use Dragon Tiger Mountain and Ye Family. The relationship is enough to make Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun a headache."


    "Tian Ling, send out the news as soon as possible."


    Ji Daoling solemnly ordered.


    "Yes, ancestor, I will do it overnight."


    Ji Tianling said in a deep voice, and then left quickly.


    "Ji Rong, Wushuang''s child, is he coming back soon?"


    Ji Daoling frowned and asked suddenly.


    "I should be coming back recently. The Daigo enlightenment of Longhu Mountain is very effective. I heard that some time ago, I crossed the border and entered the master."


    Ji Rong said with a smile.


    "Joined a master? Yes, this child Wushuang has excellent talents. He can be regarded as a rare genius in my Ji family, but his temperament is a little bit worse. I hope this will give her a lesson."


    Ji Daoling nodded, a flash of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    "After all, he is still a child, and he can grow up faster even with some setbacks."


    Ji Rong said with a smile.


    "When Wushuang comes back, let him find me. Since he has joined the Grand Master, he is also qualified to practice with this Supreme Emperor''s Fist."


    Ji Daoling said lightly.


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Ji Rong said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m going to start retreating. The Ji family''s affairs will be handled by you."


    Ji Daoling waved his sleeves and disappeared in place.


    "Ye Chen, kill my enemy, the old man will tell you well."


    Ji Rong got up from the chair, walked to the window, looked at the night outside, a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    One night passed, when the morning sun shone on Ye Chen''s face, Ye Chen slowly recovered his work and got up and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Wife Xiyue, morning."


    Ye Chen greeted Su Xiyue who was eating breakfast.


    Su Xiyue ate breakfast quietly, ignoring Ye Chen.


    "Brother-in-law, you wake up, come and have breakfast."


    Su Xiaozhu relieved Ye Chen at this time.


    Ye Chen sat down at the dining table and looked at Su Xiyue with a concerned expression: "Baby Xiyue, is your injury better?"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Su Xiyue said with a cold face.


    "How can this have nothing to do with me, as long as there is no divorce for a day, you are my wife, and your business is mine."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    Su Xiyue frowned, her face lightening slightly.


    "There is nothing more."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    Ye Chen was a little worried, Shen Nian glanced over Su Xiyue''s body, and he was almost restored.


    "The extremely cold body is really domineering."


    A look of envy flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Su Xiyue''s formidable recovery ability is simply stronger than his demi-divine body, and it really consumes so many resources, not in vain.


    "You send Xiaozhu to school, I''ll leave first."


    Su Xiyue simply ate something, got up and left.


    I haven''t been to the company for a full week, and Su Xiyue is also a little worried about the company''s operations.


    "Brother-in-law, I think my sister is about to forgive you now."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a smile.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Chen shook his head, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    After running the relationship for such a long time, this time I returned to before liberation overnight.


    I don''t know when I can move back to Su Xiyue''s bedroom.


    "Let''s go, I''ll send you to school."


    Ye Chen sent Su Xiaozhu to the school first, and then drove to Mingyue Building.


    Although Su Xiyue has not been to the company for more than a week, under the management of Lin Shiyu, the company has not experienced any turmoil and still maintains the original order.


    Ye Chen came to the office area of ??the marketing department, and without other people''s attention, he walked straight to Lin Shiyu''s office, then opened the door and walked in.


    Lin Shiyu was approving official duties in the office at this time. Hearing the sound of the office door opening, Lin Shiyu said without looking up: "Put the documents on the table. I will approve it later."


    But after a while, Lin Shiyu didn''t hear any sound. He raised his head subconsciously and saw Ye Chen sitting on the sofa, looking at her with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, why are you?"


    Lin Shiyu asked with a look of surprise.


    "Why, can''t it be me?"


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu and said with a smile: "Baby Shiyu, you have nothing to do, do you want to explain it to me?"

 Chapter 1647： Yangmou

    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen with an unnatural look on her face suddenly.


    Lin Shiyu is naturally clear about the meaning of Ye Chen''s words, but she has promised Su Xiyue about this matter, and will never tell Ye Chen.


    And Lin Shiyu didn''t know how to talk about this kind of thing.


    "Ye Chen, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Lin Shiyu said unnaturally.


    "Baby Shiyu, you are not good at all now, and you have learned to lie to your husband."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sneer raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. This is the company. If Xiyue sees it, she can''t spare you."


    Lin Shiyu pouted and said.


    "Don''t worry, when I came in, the barrier had already been laid, and it was impossible for her to hear our conversation."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Baby Shiyu, come and talk, what did you and Xiyue say that day?"


    "Xiyue said, I''m not allowed to tell you."


    Lin Shiyu said angrily.


    "Don''t tell me? Don''t complain about being cruel if you don''t tell me."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stretched out his hand to grab Lin Shiyu, and put her in his arms.


    "I said, I said."


    Lin Shiyu slammed a pair of powder fists on Ye Chen''s chest and said angrily.


    "It''s so good."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then looked at Lin Shiyu curiously.


    "Xiyue has forgiven me."


    Lin Shiyu said with a complicated expression.


    "That''s it? Nothing else?"


    Ye Chen said with a puzzled look: "I didn''t say how to punish me?"


    "Punishing you? It''s really cheap for you, a bad guy."


    Lin Shiyu gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand to twist Ye Chen''s waist fiercely.


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    By Lin Shiyu''s words, doesn''t it mean that Su Xiyue is about to calm down?


    No wonder Ye Chen always felt something wrong, it turned out that Su Xiyue deliberately bluffed her.


    That''s fine, he wanted to see how long Su Xiyue could pretend.


    "Ye Chen, I will stand on Xiyue''s side in the future. You should be content with the two of us. I will help Xiyue stare at you."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, and said suspiciously: "Ye Chen, tell the truth, are there any women out there."


    Ye Chen gave a sigh of relief, then slapped Lin Shiyu''s ass, and said angrily, "What nonsense, am I such a person?"


    "I look like it."


    Lin Shiyu snorted softly, eyes full of suspicion.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    After playing, this woman was actually brainwashed by Su Xiyue.


    In just a few seconds, Lin Shiyu was instigated from her.


    If something happens in the future, Lin Shiyu will definitely stand on Su Xiyue''s side.


    It was a miscalculation that all the good people were taken by her.


    At this moment, the office phone rang suddenly, Lin Shiyu looked at the number, his face changed slightly, and he subconsciously connected to the phone. Then he gave the phone to Ye Chen after humming twice.


    "Yuzuki''s call."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "Yuzuki''s call? How did she know that I was here?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and subconsciously answered the phone.


    "Ye Chen, do you think you set a barrier in Shiyu''s office, so I can''t find you? In the future, in the company, you are not allowed to use such things as Zhenqi."


    Su Xiyue said angrily: "If you don''t work, just leave, don''t delay poetry work."


    The corners of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly. Just as he was about to speak, the phone suddenly hung up.


    Damn, miscalculated.


    Su Xiyue''s current strength is no less than him, and it is easy to find the barrier in Lin Shiyu''s office.


    This is really no more than three hundred taels of silver here.


    "Young Master Ye Da, please."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile: "You stay here, Xiyue will be going crazy."


    "Huh, good men don''t fight women."


    Feeling Su Xiyue''s divine spirit lingering around, the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly before turning around and leaving.


    At this time, Su Xiyue, who was sitting in the office, saw Ye Chen''s deflated appearance, and the corner of her mouth raised a slight smile.


    "It''s really deceiving, when I join the Peerless Master, I must XXOO you."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and said openly.


    Even if my wife can''t beat me, what else can I do?


    Ye Chen came out of the office and was about to go back to the marketing department when the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it turned out to be Ji Mengyue''s call.


    Ye Chen frowned, connected the phone, and said with a smile: "Miss Ji, when I answer your call now, I feel a little frightened. What bad news is this time for me?"


    "Why, am I a villain now? I can''t find you if there is nothing wrong?"


    Ji Mengyue said with a smile.


    "Could it be that Miss Ji sent me any good news this time?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t be mean, I have two news this time, one is relatively bad and the other is very bad, which one do you want to hear?"


    Ji Mengyue said seriously.


    "One is bad, one is very bad?"


    The corners of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and said angrily: "Since it''s all bad news, does it make any difference between which one to talk about first?"


    "Then I will tell you the bad news first, Ji Wushuang, this guy, will be returning to Beijing soon."


    Ji Mengyue said solemnly: "I heard that he received the initiation of the celestial master at Longhu Mountain, and now he has broken through the master."


    "Ji Wushuang has joined the master? It seems that the Ji family has spent a lot of money."


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "But it''s just Ji Wushuang. I don''t care about it. Instead, it''s you. It''s even more annoying. After all, Ji Wushuang is back. You and Ji Changshan are holding things. Let it out obediently."


    "Neither Ji Changshan nor Ji Wushuang will let you go, and Ji Changshan will definitely act on you in advance under Ji Wushuang''s pressure."


    Ji Mengyue said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just a clown, not a threat."


    Ye Chen said casually, "I have said the bad news, what about the very bad news?"


    "The news that you have a complete four-spirit jade pendant has been leaked out."


    Ji Mengyue said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and his whole body suddenly exuded an astonishing breath.


    "I don''t have a four-spirit jade pendant. Where did you get the fake news."


    Ye Chen said with a gloomy expression.


    "Now regardless of whether you have the four-spirit jade pendant in your hand, all the big sects who have ideas about the tomb of the immortal already know that you have the key to open the tomb of the immortal. As for the truth, does it matter?"


    Ji Mengyue said meaningfully.


    "Is this the Ji family''s hands and feet again? This kind of strategy, ordinary people can''t use it, it seems that Ji Rong''s old guy has done it again."


    Ye Chen said with a stern face.


    "It''s meaningless to track down who did it now. I guess there should be some sects now, and it''s about to reach Zhonghai."


    Ji Mengyue smiled and said: "I have brought you the words. You are better to be careful. I''m still waiting for you to help me get rid of Ji Wushuang."


    After speaking, Ji Mengyue hung up the phone.


    "What an arrogant man, Old Piff Ji, I have noted this."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of sorrow.

 Chapter 1648： Slaughter

    Ye Chen''s face was a little gloomy, and his eyes were full of sorrow.


    As the true helm of the Ji family, Ji Rong has been running Yanjing for decades, and his methods are naturally not comparable to Ye Chen.


    Just using a bit of arrogance, he was forced into a dangerous situation.


    And Ye Chen had to enter the trap set by Ji Rong.


    There is no doubt that someone will ask him for the four spirit jade pendant.


    Although Ye Chen claims that his strength is not weak, he still has to show his weakness in the face of so many famous schools in China and many strong masters.


    Even Ye Chen really had no other way except to challenge.


    And an accident is the end of a serious injury.


    For the current plan, there is only one way to kill the chicken and the monkey.


    "It seems that it''s time to stand up, but I don''t know who is so unlucky."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen left the company and walked straight to the night bar.


    After ten o''clock, the vicinity of the night bar seemed extremely cold, Ye Chen suddenly slowed down when he was still a few hundred meters away from the night bar, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Have you come so soon?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Although the other party was hiding well, Ye Chen still noticed the killing intent.


    Without hesitation, Ye Chen walked slowly towards the suburbs.


    Today is not a weekend, plus it is working hours, the suburbs seem extremely deserted.


    Ye Chen walked to the side of a small hillside and said lightly: "I have followed me all the way, won''t you come out?"


    "It deserves to be the young master of Huaxia''s reputation, so keen sense."


    At this moment, a loud laughter came from a distance, and then a burly middle-aged man stepped from not far away.


    People have not yet approached, but there is a surge of blood suppressed.


    "The master of body refining?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The middle-aged man looks like ordinary people, but his flesh contains extremely terrifying power.


    In terms of the achievement of body refining, he was just weaker than Ye Chen.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Li Xuan."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Li Xuan? China''s famous horizontal training master, it is rumored that Zeng San boxing defeated the Kongtong school master, shocked the entire China, and is known as the outstanding contemporary horizontal training master."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Unexpectedly, you little baby still knows my name, so you can understand my grievances today."


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "It seems like this is the first time I have met you. Since we never know each other, how can we say something about it?"


    Ye Chen asked lightly.


    "My junior brother Tiehu, don''t you know if you remember?"


    Li Xuan said with a stern expression: "He is my only junior, but he did not expect to be abolished martial arts by you on the Great Wall. Now he is physically disabled and life is better than death. Today I will come to seek justice."


    "Oh, just to ask for justice?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Siling jade pendant is not something you, a young man, is qualified to have. You can hand it over to the Ye Family''s face and save you a life."


    Li Xuan shouted loudly.


    "Only you are not qualified to let me hand over the four spirit jade pendant."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and suddenly shouted: "Since it''s here, why hide it. If you want the four spirit jade pendant, just come and get it."


    As Ye Chen''s sound fell around, another figure appeared next to Li Xuan.


    "Unexpectedly, even the unique skill of my Acacia Sect has not concealed your spiritual knowledge. It seems that you are much more mysterious than the rumors."


    An extremely revealing woman looked at Ye Chen with a charming look.


    "Exquisite master? Are you Mrs. Miaoling?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Boy, my eyesight is good, I recognize my sister at a glance."


    Mrs. Miaoling smiled with her mouth and cast a wink at Ye Chen, and said charmingly: "Since you know my sister''s name, it''s better to hand over the four spirit jade pendant obediently. I can guarantee that you will not worry about your life. ,how is it?"


    "I killed your apprentice Xi Feng''er, and the murderer''s revenge will not be reported?"


    Ye Chen said sarcastically.


    "A person has value when he is alive, and he has no value when he dies. It''s just a disciple, and he dies when he dies. What counts, don''t you think."


    Mrs. Miaoling said with a smile.


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "I know that the news of the four spirit jade pendant has spread, and someone should come to trouble me, but I didn''t expect that the person who came so quickly, no matter what, a master master , A low-grade master, enough to make me stand up."


    Mrs. Miaoling frowned, and a chill flashed in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you have to think clearly, as long as you hand over the four-spirit jade pendant, you can leave. The jade pendant is important, and there is no life important, right?"


    Mrs. Miaoling said bitterly.


    "Just because you two are not worthy."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "You leave now, I can read on the face of your dead apprentices and let you go."


    "It''s extremely arrogant, the old man hasn''t seen such an arrogant man in a long time."


    Li Xuan''s eyes shot out two brilliant rays, and he shouted: "Mrs. Miaoling, why bother talking nonsense with him, capture him, and abolish his martial arts, he will naturally hand over things."


    As soon as the words fell, Li Xuan stepped forward, his blood soaring, and he punched Ye Chen far away.


    With a bang, it was as if a thunderbolt flashed through the void, and the air was almost exploded by Li Xuan. An air bomb blasted towards Ye Chen at a distance of tens of meters.


    Ye Chen stood indifferently on the spot, just so slowly stretched out a hand, and flicked towards the air in front of him.


    The ending that Li Xuan and Mrs. Miaoling expected did not appear. The moment the violent air bomb touched Ye Chen''s right hand, it turned out to be like ice and snow meeting the sun and instantly melted.


    Li Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn expression appeared on his face.


    Although it is rumored that Ye Chen has been promoted to the position of the strongest of the young generation, Li Xuan did not take it seriously.


    After all, a young man in his twenties, even in the evil spirits, to what extent can it be.


    Even his father, Ye Tianyun, the famous Emperor Yun in China, was only a new master when he was in his twenties.


    But only once, Li Xuan felt a strong sense of vigilance.


    He knew the power of his punch.


    Even the strong of the same rank, it is impossible to take his attack so easily.


    This son is a bit extraordinary.


    "Ming is stubborn, and today I will take the lives of you two to kill the chicken and the monkey."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, an astonishing momentum surged from Ye Chen''s body.

 Chapter 1649： decisive

    Naturally, Li Xuan and Mrs. Miaoling were not the first group of strong men to come to Zhonghai. Long before they came, there was a master hidden in Zhonghai.


    However, their strength is obviously not as strong as Li Xuan and Madam Miaoling, and they dare not single-handedly find Ye Chen to grab the jade pendant.


    However, as the aura of Ye Chen, Li Xuan and others erupted, the powerhouse lurking in Zhonghai naturally sensed the position of several people.


    "This is the breath of Li Xuan and Mrs. Miaoling, it seems that they are in a match with Ye Chen."


    "Li Xuan is the best among the low-grade grandmasters, and Mrs. Miaoling is even more terrifying, but the superb grandmaster, this one is the two masters who besieged Ye Chen. It seems that this four-spirit jade pendant can''t be held by him."


    "Let''s go, hurry up to see the excitement, maybe you can find something cheaper."


    Suddenly, many powerful men rushed towards Ye Chen and Li Xuan.


    At this time, the blood rushed out of Ye Chen''s body, Ye Chen stepped on the spot, and the whole person turned into a light, appeared in front of Li Xuan, and blasted out with a punch.


    In an instant, the sun and the moon turned, the world turned upside down, a horrible pressure suddenly spread, and even the void became turbulent.


    Ye Chen didn''t make a move, he used all his strength when he made a move.


    "Good job."


    Li Xuan squinted his eyes, a flash of turbulent fighting spirit flashed in his eyes, he laughed, and blasted out the same punch.


    With a bang, Ye Chen and Li Xuan''s double fists were the same, a muffled hum sounded in the air, and endless energy was madly escaping around.


    Li Xuan felt his arms numb slightly, and involuntarily stepped back.


    Obviously, under Ye Chen''s demigod body, Li Xuan''s body was still weaker.


    "What a strong body, it is even stronger than mine. This kid definitely mastered an extremely top-notch body training technique."


    Li Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    For so many years, Li Xuan has been crippled in front of a strong man who has practiced Shaolin King Kong.


    This is the first time I have seen a strong person other than the Vajra incorruptible, cultivating the physical body to this level.


    Moreover, Shaolin''s impeccable vajra has a great demand for resources, and it is impossible to cultivate a gold body without a period of 20 or 30 years.


    Ye Chen had such a strong physical body at a young age. Obviously, the opponent''s technique is probably not inferior to Shaolin''s King Kong.


    If Li Xuan had obtained this kind of exercise, the benefit might be much greater than the Si Ling jade pendant.


    Thinking of this, Li Xuan didn''t leave any hands anymore, all the power in his body was drawn, and he slapped Ye Chen.


    With a bang, a huge palm print appeared in the sky, shaking the sky, like the palm of an ancient demon **** waving between heaven and earth.


    The aura of thousands of meters in a radius was all attracted, and the surrounding trees were all bent over by the momentum of this palm.


    "Good job."


    A bright light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes, blasted out with a punch, and shouted: "Silence."


    An invisible wind of silence blew out from Ye Chen''s fist, and the monstrous silence filled the heavens and the earth, and the surrounding flowers and trees suddenly withered.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s silence was bombarded with Li Xuan''s palmprint.


    Li Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he immediately felt a strong sense of death coming from him. He wanted to devour his vitality, forcing Li Xuan to retreat for a few steps before dispelling the breath of death.


    "With this Ye Chen''s so strong strength, Li Xuan can''t even take advantage of him."


    "If only Li Xuan came today, I''m afraid he would be defeated."


    "Unexpectedly, this young man looks young, but his strength is unfathomable. He can beat Li Xuan at such an age."


    "If this kid is allowed to enter the tomb of the immortal and get the chance of immortality, I am afraid that no one can suppress this kid in this great China."


    The grandmaster who was watching was shocked.


    It was really the strength that Ye Chen showed, which was too fierce.


    "Mrs. Miaoling, don''t make a move yet, but when will you wait."


    Li Xuan shouted loudly.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so strong at a young age, such a stunning genius, elder sister doesn''t want to destroy the flowers, it is better to kneel under your sister''s pomegranate skirt and be a happy and happy person, you say how is it?"


    Mrs. Miaoling turned Qiubo in her eyes and said to Ye Chen with a charming face.


    As Mrs. Miaoling''s voice echoed in Ye Chen''s ears, an invisible force of charm struck Ye Chen''s mind.


    Although Ye Chen was prepared for a long time, the Yuan Li in his body still paused involuntarily, and a daze flashed in his eyes.


    When Li Xuan saw this, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes, and he rushed towards Ye Chen with one step.


    Mrs. Miaoling''s charm technique is one of the best in China.


    Don''t talk about Ye Chen, even if you are a Peerless Master, if you don''t take full precautions, it is possible that Mrs. Miaoling will follow the way.


    This is why Li Xuan is willing to join forces with Mrs. Miaoling.


    When they are close or far away, even if they meet China''s top masters, they have the power to fight.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s dragon pattern ring lighted up inadvertently, and then a wave of dragon energy passed into Ye Chen''s body from the dragon pattern ring.


    Ye Chen woke up in an instant, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "What a strong charm."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    He clearly defended against Madame Miaoling''s charm, but he still followed her way.


    The other party''s charm technique was not a bit stronger than her apprentice Xi Feng''er.


    At this moment, Li Xuan''s fist was approaching.


    "Fight."


    A look of determination flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He didn''t retreat but instead moved forward. He didn''t even mean to defend at all, so he greeted Li Xuan.


    With a bang, Li Xuan''s fist hit Ye Chen''s shoulder, and a terrifying vigor hit Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s body shook slightly, only to feel the qi and blood inside his body, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Not hiding?"


    Li Xuan froze, looking at the chill in Ye Chen''s eyes, he suddenly felt a little in his heart.


    He had no idea that Ye Chen didn''t hide. With this kind of injury, he just resisted him with a punch.


    "Get back quickly."


    Li Xuan felt something bad, and subconsciously wanted to step back.


    "I want to leave now, it''s too late."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he fisted towards Li Xuan.


    Under Ye Chen''s punch, the void began to turbulent.


    Even Ye Chen used the law of space, and this punch was even faster than the speed of light.


    Suddenly, it hit Li Xuan''s chest.


    With a click, the bone in Li Xuan''s chest was directly smashed by Ye Chen with a punch, and the whole person was directly blown out.


    After flying a full distance of tens of meters, it landed on the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Li Xuan was defeated?

 Chapter 1650： Reverse

    Everyone looked at Li Xuan who was vomiting blood on the ground, his face was full of shock.


    Dignified Huaxia''s famous body refiner was defeated by a young man.


    Although Li Xuan and Mrs. Miaoling despised Ye Chen, they were defeated after all.


    "With such strength, dare to come to me for the four spirit jade pendant? It''s extremely ridiculous."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said lightly.


    Li Xuan''s face flushed immediately after hearing this, and another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Although Li Xuan was a low-grade master, his physical body was extremely powerful, but he was severely injured by Ye Chen''s full punch, and basically had no fighting power.


    "Even if you are seriously injured, you will have to hit Li Xuan hard. I have to say that you are very decisive."


    A look of appreciation flashed in Mrs. Miaoling''s eyes.


    Ye Chen''s choice is definitely the best choice.


    If Li Xuan were not severely injured, and he and Li Xuan joined forces, Ye Chen would have no chance of winning.


    Mrs. Miaoling didn''t expect Ye Chen to make such a decisive move, and it was too late to rescue Li Xuan.


    "But I have to say that in the face of absolute strength, all tactics are ineffective. In front of the Peerless Grandmaster, you will know that the gap between the masters is infinite."


    Mrs. Miaoling''s voice fell, and the whole body was floating, a pink qi gathered in her hand, and then she waved slightly, the pink qi, like a dream, turned into a pink ribbon, like a rainbow, toward the leaves Chen whipped.


    As the fan ribbon drew across the sky, a breath of rapid heartbeat filled the air.


    Ye Chen just sniffed slightly, and felt that the vitality of the whole body was somewhat stagnant.


    "This is really weird."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as his figure moved, Ye Chen directly urged the power of space, teleported behind Mrs. Miaoling, and blasted Mrs. Miaoling''s back with a punch.


    "You never understand how terrifying the Peer Master Master is."


    Mrs. Miaoling said indifferently, her body didn''t even move, a pink flower appeared in front of Ye Chen so strangely, and it collided with Ye Chen''s fist.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s involuntary figure retreated violently.


    "The power of the field?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    With the power of the domain, Ye Chen would definitely enter her domain if he wanted to attack her.


    In Mrs. Miaoling''s domain, everything is under her control.


    This is the power of the Peer Master Master.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and Jinghu Shuiyue suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Scatter!"


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and the mirror flowers in front of him immediately shone with dazzling light, and then sword lights rose into the sky.


    In an instant, the sky full of sword shadows hovered behind Ye Chen, thousands of them!


    Sword aura, rushing straight into the sky!


    "go with!"


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and suddenly the sword shadows all over the sky bombarded towards Mrs. Miaoling in a mysterious combination.


    "Hundred flowers are dazzled."


    A dignified color flashed on Madam Miaoling''s face, her hands were raised slightly, and the pink qi suddenly turned into flowers flying all over the sky.


    Countless flowers condensed in the sky, and they were combined into a phantom of flowers several feet high, fascinating.


    Then these two forces collided in the sky.


    With a bang, bursts of roar blasted in the sky, Ye Chen''s three thousand sword shadows and Mrs. Miaoling''s true energy collided together, and the terrifying energy fluctuations crazily escaped to the surroundings, and the fierce wind howled between the sky and the earth.


    Ye Chen''s three thousand sword shadows disappeared in the world.


    "Even though Mrs. Miaoling is not a strong presence among Peerless Grandmasters, she is a Peerless Grandmaster after all, and it is far from being able to provoke a lower-tier Grandmaster."


    "I am afraid that Ye Chen will be planted today."


    "It''s a pity that such a surprisingly talented genius, give him a period of time, the Peerless Grandmaster is hopeful."


    There was a pity on the faces of many onlookers.


    Although they are both masters, the gap between the two is really too big.


    "Obviously hand over the four spirit jade pendant, otherwise, today is your death date."


    Mrs. Miaoling said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, Jing Hua Shuiyue suddenly let out a screaming sound, which turned into a white long rainbow, instantly piercing the sky and shooting towards Madam Miaoling.


    "It''s not just you who have a magic weapon."


    Mrs. Miaoling raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, untied the golden bell on her waist, and shook it slightly.


    Suddenly, ripples spread out from the golden bell, spreading directly over the mirror flower.


    Then, in the horrified eyes of everyone, Jing Hua Shuiyue was so suspended in the air, it turned out to be frozen.


    Then the ripples from the golden bells spread directly from Ye Chen.


    A strong sense of dizziness hit Ye Chen''s heart.


    At this moment, the dragon pattern ring became slightly hot, dispelling this charm.


    "You are not affected by my confusing heart ring?"


    Mrs. Miaoling''s face changed slightly, and a suspicious color flashed in her eyes: "Do you have a treasure of calmness?"


    "It looks like you are so confused, but that''s all."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "It seems that you have a lot of secrets, don''t worry, when I capture you alive, all the secrets in you will belong to me."


    A greedy color flashed in Mrs. Miaoling''s eyes, her bare hands were slightly raised, and a burst of pink infurience suddenly struck Ye Chen.


    "Mrs. Miaoling, do you really think you''re going to eat me?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a move of his mind, Tongtian Furnace was suspended beside Ye Chen.


    "Long Flame, burn it for me!"


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and suddenly clusters of golden dragon flames spewed out from the sky-reaching furnace, like a golden beam of light, hitting Madam Miaoling''s true energy.


    There was a piercing sound, and there was a harsh sound in the air.


    The moment Mrs. Miaoling''s innocence touched Long Yan, she burst open, and she was not Long Yan''s opponent at all.


    "What is this? How to restrain my anger so much?"


    Mrs. Miaoling was shocked, a look of horror flashed in her eyes.


    Her true energy was cultivated with special psychedelic energy, and she was born with psychedelic power.


    Unexpectedly, facing this flame, there was no resistance at all.


    At this moment, Mrs. Miaoling''s true energy was directly burned by the dragon flame.


    Mrs. Miaoling''s innocence, like gasoline, directly made the dragon flame burn and flourish.


    Suddenly, the sky was full of golden dragon flames, and the void seemed to be melted.


    "go with!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the sky full of dragon flames turned into a golden five-clawed golden dragon, carrying an unmatched aura, just like that to suppress Madam Miaoling.

 Chapter 1651： Demon statue

    "What kind of flame is this? How to restrain my anger so much?"


    Madam Miaoling''s face changed, her eyes filled with horror.


    Her true qi was cultivated from the true cultivation technique of the Acacia Sect. True Qi itself has the ability to plunge people into illusions and is the most suitable practice for the Acacia Sect.


    However, there is a fatal weakness in the exercise method of the Hehuan School, which is that it will be restrained by the fire attribute method.


    This kind of restraint becomes more obvious when the strength is stronger.


    However, there are not many high-level fire-attribute techniques, and Mrs. Miaoling, as the master master, is extremely powerful, and there are not many that can suppress her.


    But Mrs. Miaoling never expected that Ye Chen, a low-grade master, would have the flame to restrain her innocence.


    The burning speed of this dragon flame was extremely fast, and it burned in front of Mrs. Miaoling in an instant. Looking around, the sky was full of dragon flames.


    Madam Miaoling gritted her teeth, her whole body was full of anger, and she patted the dragon flame in front of her with a palm.


    With a bang, the infuriating energy encountered by Mrs. Miaoling not only has no effect, but the flames soared and the power became even stronger.


    "Oops."


    Mrs. Miaoling''s face changed, and she whispered: "Move flowers and trees."


    As soon as the voice fell, Long Yan directly blasted on Madam Miaoling''s body and swallowed it instantly.


    "Void?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    At a position ten feet away to the left of Long Yan, Mrs. Miaoling''s figure appeared in the distance slightly embarrassed, looking at Long Yan in the distance with a gloomy expression.


    The clothes on Mrs. Miaoling''s right arm were directly burned to fly ash by the dragon flame because they did not dodge in time.


    Suddenly a touch of white skin reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    "Mrs. Miaoling is a bit bad now."


    "Ms. Miaoling''s acacia art, but she is most afraid of flames. I didn''t expect this young man to have such a killer in his hands, so that even Mrs. Miaoling''s true energy can be lit.


    The faces of the grand masters onlookers all showed a touch of astonishment.


    It is impossible to make a master master like Mrs. Miaoling feel a little helpless, I am afraid that the average master will be burnt to fly ash in an instant.


    The surrounding Grandmasters who wanted to attack Ye Chen in the chaos suddenly dispelled the thoughts in their hearts and became a little cautious.


    "What kind of flame are you?"


    Mrs. Miaoling looked at Ye Chen and said with an ugly face.


    "Dragon Flame."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Dragon Flame?"


    Mrs. Miaoling frowned, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    This kind of flame is so powerful that Mrs. Miaoling even feels that it is no different from the rumored Samadhi.


    But Mrs. Miaoling has been in China for so many years, and this is the first time that she heard the name Long Yan.


    "Mrs. Miaoling, what is the taste of my dragon flame, but it still makes you satisfied."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Boy, your dragon flame is indeed very powerful, but wanting to kill me is just a wishful thinking. If I want to go, you can''t stop me."


    Mrs. Miaoling snorted coldly and said with a gloomy expression.


    "If you want to leave, just feel free, I will not stop you."


    Ye Chen glanced at Li Xuan on the side, and said lightly: "But this one has to save his life."


    Li Xuan''s face was extremely gloomy, vomiting blood repeatedly, but there was no way.


    "Hmph, this dragon flame is extremely powerful. You will definitely consume a lot of true energy when you control it. I want to see how long you can hold it."


    Mrs. Miao Ling said with a stern expression.


    "Then you can give it a try, but although I can''t kill you, it shouldn''t be difficult to burn your clothes clean."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile, "With so many colleagues beside me, I think many people are very interested."


    "Shameless."


    Madam Miaoling''s face changed, her eyes were full of gloomy.


    "You come to grab my things and call me shameless? It''s really ridiculous."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then his mind moved, and the sky full of dragon flames bite away towards Madam Miaoling.


    "I''m really an old lady, I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    Mrs. Miaoling took a deep breath, a gloomy color flashed in her eyes, and she took out a black statue that was about to be broken.


    The statue was completely dark and looked extremely hideous. There were two black horns on its head, one of which was cut in half, and black qi came out from the statue.


    As the statue came out, an evil atmosphere suddenly spread.


    "This is the statue of the Demon God of the Taoist Three Corpses? The Demon God statue was also missing when the Hehuan Sect encircled and suppressed the Demon Sect, but it was in the hands of Mrs. Miaoling."


    Many masters around were very knowledgeable, and they recognized the statue of the demon **** in Mrs. Miaoling''s hand at a glance.


    The Demon Sect regards the Demon God as the **** of faith, and the Demon God statue is the treasure of the Demon Sect, which is extremely powerful.


    However, with the demise of the Demon Sect, the Demon God statue has not appeared for a long time.


    "Devil statue?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    A dignified color flashed in Mrs. Miaoling''s eyes, she bit her tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the statue of the demon god.


    "Please, Demon God!"


    Mrs. Miaoling gave a low cry and threw the Demon God statue in her hand into the air.


    Suddenly a thick black light shone from the statue of the demon god, and then the statue of the demon **** became visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths, the statue of the demon **** turned into a giant about three feet tall, came alive, and roared towards the sky full of dragon flames.


    The sound is like thunder, and the devilish energy is overwhelming.


    Masses of demonic energy surrounded the Demon God statue, and for a while, Ye Chen''s surroundings turned out to be like a netherworld palace.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    At this moment, the statue of the demon **** suddenly slapped the dragon flame in front of him with a palm, and the black air in the sky collided with the dragon flame, and it was evenly divided.


    "Long Yan was actually blocked."


    "Without Long Yan, Ye Chen might not be able to stop Mrs. Miaoling."


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the many masters around.


    "Ye Chen, I want to see you now, what else can I do."


    Mrs. Miaoling showed a sneer on her face and shouted in a low voice, "Daoist Sun Quan, don''t you want to make a move?"


    As soon as Mrs. Miaoling''s voice fell, a middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe appeared beside Ye Chen and slammed out.


    In an instant, a dragon and a tiger echoed each other, bombarding Ye Chen.


    "People from Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his mind moved, the mirror flower turned into a bright sword light, instantly piercing the void, and slashing towards the dragon.


    With a bang, the strong energy dissipated, and the man in the Taoist robe involuntarily stepped back a few steps.


    At this moment, Mrs. Miaoling''s figure suddenly appeared behind Ye Chen and grabbed him with a claw.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and in an emergency, he recruited the worms.


    As soon as the worms appeared, they sprayed out a cold breath at Madam Miaoling.


    The endless cold air formed a blue icicle, almost freezing Madam Miaoling''s true energy.


    Mrs. Miaoling''s face changed slightly, and her figure twisted to avoid the attack of the worm.


    "The worms in Miaojiang, it seems that you have enough treasures."


    Madam Miaoling''s pupils shrank slightly, her face extremely gloomy.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looked at the man in the Taoist robe, and snorted coldly: "The people from Longhushan dare to come to Zhonghai. It seems that they are not long enough to live idle."

 Chapter 1652： helper

    Although Ye Chen knew that there must be a lot of people coming this time, he didn''t expect that the people from Longhushan would dare to deal with him.


    The last time Zhang Longhu, the celestial master of Longhushan, killed him and was hit hard by Athena. Now there is no news. Ye Chen hadn''t had time to settle accounts with Longhushan, but he didn''t expect them to come first.


    "Ye Chen, you killed my Junior Brother Changqing. My Dragon Tiger Mountain and you are as deep as the sea. If you don''t die, I will be ashamed of Junior Brother Changqing."


    Sun Quan snorted coldly, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    "If you guys in Longhushan are not aggressive, why are you so? It''s all he has to blame."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "My Dragon Tiger Mountain celestial master will go down soon, but I don''t want to wait for the celestial master to do it. This time you will undoubtedly die."


    Sun Quan said meaningfully.


    "Only you, want to kill me?"


    Ye Chen laughed, his face full of gaze.


    "Ye Chen, this fairy worm should be your last resort, fellow fellows, don''t you do it together? Killing this kid, the four spirit jade pendant, we are fighting each by our ability."


    Mrs. Miaoling suddenly shouted with a serious face.


    As Mrs. Miaoling''s voice fell, a touch of emotion flashed across many faces.


    Although Sun Quan''s strength is not strong, but at any rate it is a half-step superb strength, coupled with Miaoling Taoist, it is not a sure thing to deal with a low-grade master who can do everything.


    Even if you can''t get the four spirit jade pendant, you can win other treasures, it''s not a win.


    Suddenly, many masters began to move around.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a bit ugly at this time.


    If these grandmasters around him join forces, even if Ye Chen has the ability to reach the sky, I am afraid he can''t stop it.


    "Michael, I know you are right by. If you don''t take action, if something happens to me, I don''t need to talk about cooperation."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and shouted loudly.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Mrs. Miaoling and Sun Quan were shocked.


    "Hades, you guys are really troublesome."


    At this moment, a holy light suddenly appeared around Ye Chen, and then Michael''s figure appeared around Ye Chen.


    "Archangel Michael? The Western powerhouse?"


    Madam Miaoling was shocked, her face slightly ugly.


    "Unexpectedly, someone in the East would know me."


    A gentle smile appeared on Michael''s face.


    "Ye Chen, is this your assassin? It is ridiculous to find a Western powerhouse as a helper."


    Mrs. Miaoling said with a stern look: "This is my Eastern business, and it has nothing to do with your Holy See. I advise you to leave."


    "He is a friend of the Pope. I am following the order of the Pope to keep him safe."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Michael''s eyes, forgive me for not leaving.


    "The barbarians in the West dare to interfere with the Chinese ancient martial arts world, looking for death."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Mrs. Miaoling''s eyes.


    As Mrs. Miaoling''s voice fell, a vigorous qi gushed out and turned into flying flowers, all over the sky, falling towards Michael.


    "Holy light comes to the world."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Michael''s eyes, and he stretched out his right hand slightly and said softly.


    A dazzling light shone from Michael''s hand, dazzling like the sun.


    The flying flowers all over the sky melted directly the moment they touched these holy lights.


    Madam Miaoling''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s rare to come to Huaxia, and I really need to ask Huaxia''s exercises."


    As soon as Michael''s voice fell, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Mrs. Miaoling, and then he punched out.


    Madam Miaoling''s face changed, and she slapped it out.


    With a bang, Madam Miaoling''s face changed, and she stepped back several steps under Michael''s punch.


    Obviously, Mrs. Miaoling is not Michael''s opponent.


    "interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Michael''s eyes, and another punch struck him.


    Madame Miaoling was angry and angry, and had to fight with Michael.


    Ye Chen glanced at it, then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Michael is worthy of being an archangel, with extremely strong strength, and Madam Miaoling is obviously not his opponent.


    Without Mrs. Miaoling, the masterpiece, Ye Chen''s pressure was greatly reduced.


    "The people of Longhushan dare to come to my Zhonghai, today you will definitely die."


    Ye Chen looked at Sun Quan at this time and said with a stern expression.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Sun Quan, and slammed his fist.


    Sun Quan''s face changed slightly, and he let out a low voice. The true energy of his whole body was condensed in his fist, and he greeted him with a punch.


    With a bang, violent energy filled the field, Sun Quan''s true energy was shocked by Ye Chen''s punch, and the whole person was continuously retreated by Ye Chen.


    Bang Bang Bang, Sun Quan retreated very heavily with every step, and deep pits appeared under his feet.


    Ye Chen''s fist was extremely heavy, and Sun Quan couldn''t hold back the strength of the fist, so he had to vent his strength to the ground.


    After taking Ye Chen''s punch, Sun Quan actually retreated seven or eight steps, and the blood inside his body was churning.


    "With this strength, just want to kill me? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, then blasted past with another punch.


    Sun Quan''s face changed slightly, but he gritted his teeth and greeted him.


    For several rounds, Sun Quan was hit and vomited blood again and again, and both arms began to tremble.


    "Ye Chen, do you think I am the only one going down to deal with you in Longhu Mountain?"


    At this moment, Sun Quan''s face showed a hint of sarcasm.


    "What do you mean? I want to ask for forgiveness at this time?"


    Ye Chen frowned and snorted coldly.


    "Calculating the time, it should be almost time to succeed."


    At this moment, a strange color appeared on Sun Quan''s face.


    "I heard that you and the sister-in-law who are still in school have a very good relationship, but I don''t know, who is more important to these four spirit jade pendants and her life?"


    Sun Quan''s face was full of sullen expression, and he said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Ye Chen felt an extremely strong aura fluctuation not far away.


    Ye Chen is no stranger to this energy fluctuation, and it is exactly the aura of the angel necklace that Ye Chen gave to Su Xiaozhu.


    Obviously, someone has done something to Su Xiaozhu.


    "How dare you do something to Su Xiaozhu?"


    A strong killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a grim expression: "If you do something to an ordinary person, aren''t you afraid that the people of the world will laugh?"


    "Shame? As long as I can kill you, kill an ordinary person, what is it?"


    Sun Quan said with a frenzied expression: "Ye Chen, behave and catch it, otherwise, Su Xiaozhu will undoubtedly die. You should know what to choose."


    "Dare to move Xiaozhu, even if the king of heaven comes here today, I won''t be able to save you."


    The killing intent soaring to the sky came out completely from Ye Chen''s **** eyes.

 Chapter 1653： Mysterious powerhouse!

    The killing intent soaring to the sky was like a sea of ??blood, shrouded in Sun Quan''s body, making him feel like he was suffocating.


    Sun Quan hasn''t felt this feeling for a long time.


    Even Sun Quan had an illusion that Ye Chen really wanted to kill him.


    "You want to kill me? You have to think about it clearly. If you kill me, Su Xiaozhu will not escape."


    Sun Quan''s face changed slightly, and he shouted.


    "Do you really think I didn''t send someone to Xiaozhu?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Look at this time, now your person is probably dead."


    "You sent someone to ambush us?"


    Sun Quan''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "I originally reserved it to deal with other people, but I didn''t expect your people from Longhushan to take the lead. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Ye Chen said with a stern face.


    "Oops."


    Sun Quan''s face was cloudy.


    Whether or not what Ye Chen said was true, Sun Quan had no choice.


    I thought that with Mrs. Miaoling and Li Xuanding in front, Sun Quan could be a fisherman.


    Who would have thought that both of them were waste, and they were suppressed by Ye Chen alone.


    Now other people can''t count on it. With his strength against Ye Chen, there is only one dead end.


    For the current plan, I can only run away before talking.


    Sun Quan made a decision in his mind in an instant, then turned around and fled away.


    "Just want to leave now? It''s too late."


    There was a hint of sarcasm in Ye Chen''s eyes, a white sword light suddenly lit up in the sky, and the mirror flowers turned into a white long rainbow, spanning a distance of thousands of meters, and shot towards Sun Quan.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to kill them all?"


    A look of horror appeared on Sun Quan''s face, and he fisted towards the mirror flower in front of him.


    With a bang, Sun Quan''s face turned pale, and the head of the spring was suddenly cut into a bone-bearing wound by the sharp sword energy, and he involuntarily flew away.


    Jing Hua Shuiyue was also shaken by Sun Quan''s punch, and she paused for a while.


    "It''s extremely ridiculous. When you were chasing me by Dragon Tiger Mountain, did you ever think about not killing me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, stepped out, and appeared directly behind Sun Quan, blasting past with a punch.


    An invisible fist mark shot out from Ye Chen''s fist, and the clouds and mist around Zhen were tumbling, just like that, with a terrifying aura, he moved towards Sun Quan''s suppression.


    ""It is a thunder, eager like a law. "


    Sun Quan''s face was extremely dignified, and he let out a low voice, pinched the tactics with his hands, and muttered the spell silently. The terrifying aura gathered towards Sun Quan. The sky that was originally clear and clear, suddenly thunderous.


    "This is the unspoken secret of Longhu Mountain, the righteous thunder method of the ancestor Zhang Daoling."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This is a thunder, Ye Chen had seen it in Longhu Mountain, and it was indeed very powerful.


    Now released in the hands of the half-step superb Sun Quan, the power has more than doubled.


    As the aura in Sun Quan''s body became stronger and stronger, pieces of purple thunderclouds suddenly condensed on top of his head. Vaguely, a trace of electric light wandered among the thunderclouds, and a trace of depressive aura enveloped Ye Chen''s body. .


    "It turned out to be a thunder method, and Sun Quan actually used this trick."


    "It is rumored that the Zhengyi Lei Method is the core secret method of Dragon Tiger Mountain. It is extremely powerful, but I don''t know if it can stop Ye Chen."


    The other grandmasters onlookers showed a gloating look on their faces, and they all stared at the two intently.


    "drop!"


    Sun Quan gave a low cry, pointed both hands towards Ye Chen, and then a thumb-sized purple divine thunder shot away from the thundercloud towards the fist mark in front of him.


    With a bang, the fist marks of the purple **** thunder and Ye Chen collided, and the electric flowers scattered all over the sky.


    "Fight."


    A look of determination flashed in Sun Quan''s eyes, and he hit his heart with a punch, and suddenly a mouthful of blood came out.


    This group of hard work hovered in the air and shot towards the thundercloud.


    In an instant, the thundercloud swelled sharply, forming a whirlpool with a radius of several hundred meters, directly shrouding everyone''s heads.


    In the center of the vortex, blood-colored thunder lights were jumping.


    Frightening pressure fluctuations shrouded Ye Chen''s body.


    "What kind of thunder is this, I have never seen it before."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "This blood thunder is the killer''s skill that the old man has cultivated for most of his life. It is not weaker than my Dragon Tiger Mountain''s Taiqing Divine Thunder. Today, let me learn about my Dragon Tiger Mountain''s power."


    Sun Quan''s face was full of hideous colors, and he pointed towards Ye Chen.


    A **** thunder and lightning suddenly shot out from the thundercloud and crashed down towards Ye Chen.


    The dazzling blood-colored thunder light dyed the entire sky blood-colored. From a distance, Ye Chen seemed to be covered with a layer of blood-colored gauze.


    "Good job."


    A flash of warfare flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the golden blood all over his body began to boil, and the golden rays of the sun glowed from the bone marrow, and the whole body emitted a white light.


    Ye Chen urged the divine body to the extreme, and then suddenly jumped and blasted the **** **** thunder in front of him with a punch.


    The horrible energy fluctuations madly escape to the surroundings, and within a kilometer, there is full of violent energy.


    As the smoke cleared, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of Sun Quan, unscathed.


    "how can that be."


    Sun Quan''s eyes were full of horror.


    "Is this the blood mine you see as a killer? It''s just that."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then pinched his hands with both hands and shouted in a low voice: "Shaking the sky."


    The handprints formed by Ye Chen''s hands exuded nine-color enchanting light, and the whole world seemed to turn upside down.


    A quaint big seal surging in the void, carrying the power of heaven and earth, just slammed into Sun Quan.


    Sun Quan''s face changed, and he felt a strong life and death crisis for no reason, his face was full of despair.


    Just when Sun Quan was about to fight to the death, the aura around him suddenly agitated, and then a palm that seemed to cover the world stretched out from a distance, and grabbed Ye Chen''s Heaven-shaking Seal.


    With a boom, violent energy blasted on Ye Chen''s body, and Ye Chen subconsciously urged Yuanli to resist this energy.


    "Exquisite Master?"


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    "While not leaving now?"


    A loud shout exploded in Sun Quan''s ears, and then Sun Quan forcibly urged the zhenqi in his body and fled to the distance.


    At this time, Ye Chen was a little far away from the energy, unable to stop Sun Quan at all, and could only let him leave.


    Following Sun Quan''s departure, the Peerless Master who was hiding around did not act on Ye Chen, but left directly.


    "There is still a Peerless Grandmaster hiding around, who is it?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a cold look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1654： Kill Yanjing!

    Ye Chen looked at Sun Quan''s disappearing back, eyes full of strong killing intent.


    Based on his relationship with Longhushan, this is an unending existence.


    There is absolutely no room for reversal between the two parties.


    At this time, the people who helped Longhushan must have enemies with Ye Chen.


    Moreover, the other party deliberately hid his breath, not wanting Ye Chen to find out, he clearly wanted to hide his identity.


    Ye Chen subconsciously suspected that it was the hands of the Ji family.


    The Ji family sent Ji Wushuang to Longhushan to study art, which in itself explained some problems. Ye Chen didn''t have a surprise when the two of them joined hands.


    However, now that fish and dragons are mixed in the Chinese Sea, all forces are among them, and it is naturally possible that other sects have rescued Sun Quan.


    "Now it depends on the situation on Avril''s side, what''s going on."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    The battle between Mrs. Miaoling and Michael has also reached a white-hot stage.


    With the dragon flame stunned by the side, Mrs. Miao Ling had to dominate the demon statue.


    In addition, Mrs. Miaoling was weaker than Michael, and when she was absent, she was hit hard by Michael.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect Ye Chen to collude with Western powerhouses."


    Mrs. Miaoling''s face was extremely gloomy, and her heart had already begun to retreat.


    Li Xuan was seriously injured and dying, Sun Quan had also escaped in embarrassment, and now Ye Chen had pulled out his hand.


    Once Ye Chen and Michael join hands, Mrs. Miaoling will undoubtedly lose.


    Thinking of this, a touch of determination flashed in Mrs. Miaoling''s eyes.


    "The fragrance floats."


    Mrs. Miaoling snorted, a pink innocence burst out of her body, spread to the surroundings, and then disappeared into the air.


    Michael froze, before he could react, he felt a unique fragrance coming.


    It was the first time Michael smelled this scent, and for a while, he was slightly indulged in it, and a daze flashed in his eyes.


    "Close."


    Madam Miaoling waved at the statue of the demon **** not far away, and the statue of the demon **** suddenly shrank into a palm-sized statue and returned to Mrs. Miaoling''s hand.


    "Ye Chen, I have remembered what happened today, and I will be looking for you to settle the account in the future."


    A spiteful color flashed in Mrs. Miaoling''s eyes, and she disappeared in place as she turned around.


    Only then did Michael wake up from the fragrant fragrance floating, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes as he watched Mrs. Miaoling''s distant back.


    "Huaxia''s exercises are really amazing."


    Michael said with emotion.


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne appeared in the court with a man covered in blood clutching her hand.


    "Hades, I caught you."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he appeared next to Avril when he moved, and said with a smile: "That''s great, Avril, thanks a lot this time, Xiaozhu, is he okay."


    "It''s nothing to me, it''s all the hands of Apollo and Artemis."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "Xiao Zhu, I sent Artemis to Xiyue, and there should be no problem with Xiyue''s guard."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the huge blood hole in the man''s chest, his mouth twitched slightly.


    "I can see that, except for Apollo, this irritable person, no one else can get such a cruel hand."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    Had it not been for the man in front of him to be a grandmaster, he would have been dead for this injury.


    "Hades, if you don''t torture him, he will die. Don''t blame us when you die."


    Avril Lavigne dropped the man on the ground and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, put his hand on the top of the man''s head, and performed the soul-searching technique in front of everyone.


    After a while, Ye Chen released his hand.


    At this time, the spirit of this man had been shattered by Ye Chen''s soul-searching method, and he became a vegetable directly.


    "Sure enough, it was the ghost of the Ji family, Ji Changshan, I didn''t expect you to be a little bit unable to stand it so quickly."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen was not surprised by Ji Changshan''s move.


    Ji Wushuang''s return will surrender the power that represents Ji Changshan.


    For Ji Changshan, who was extremely proud, it was very difficult to accept.


    Now, he has only one chance to reverse this situation, and that is to get the Four Spirit Jade Pendant.


    And the easiest way to get the Four Spirits Jade Pendant is to use the person closest to Ye Chen as a threat.


    Obviously, Su Xiaozhu is the most perfect existence.


    Unfortunately, Ji Changshan never expected that Ye Chen would be able to drive the Lord God to protect the surroundings of Su Xiaozhu.


    "Michael, how about killing someone with me?"


    Ye Chen suddenly looked at Michael and said.


    "Is that the person just now?"


    Michael narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen nodded without hiding anything.


    "When I first came to China, the Pope let me know more about China''s masters. Since you personally invited Hades, I have no reason to refuse."


    Michael said with a smile.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said meaningfully: "I remember this favor. The Holy Grail matters are on my body."


    "Hope Hades, you can remember today''s promise."


    There was a look of admiration on Michael''s face.


    "Ye Chen, how does that person solve it?"


    Avril Lavigne pointed to Li Xuan who was seriously injured next to her, and asked casually.


    "Since you want to kill, you naturally have the consciousness of being killed."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Li Xuan''s face became stiff, his eyes widened, and he said with a horrified expression: "Ye Chen, you dare to kill me?"


    Before Li Xuan finished speaking, a bright white changhong suddenly shot out from Ye Chen''s hand, instantly piercing the void, as if to cut away the world.


    The white Changhong turned into a stream of light, with a long tail wing, at extremely fast speed, and it pierced Li Xuan''s heart in an instant.


    "You...you dare to kill me!"


    Li Xuan looked at him, looking at the blood hole in his body in disbelief, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, and then he fell to the ground, no level of improvement.


    "Li Xuan actually died."


    "It''s really embarrassing that a generation of horizontal training masters who have been in China for many years died in the hands of a junior."


    "This son''s talent is really the best in China, such a stunning talent is really enviable!"


    Many people looked at Li Xuan, who had no upgrade, and their faces were full of emotion.


    "Let''s go, let me go to Yanjing, and have a good time!"


    Ye Chen gave a long whistle, his figure moved, and then several people galloped towards Yan Jing.


    "Go, go to Yanjing, there is definitely a good show to watch this time."


    Many of the surrounding grandmasters glanced at each other, and they all followed Ye Chen and flew towards Yanjing.


    For a time, dozens of masters all flew towards Yanjing.


    The major families in Yanjing suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1655： Last resort

    But all masters are big people who can guard one side, and they are rare people in the secular world.


    There are strong masters in every major family in Yanjing, but apart from these strong masters, few other masters gather in Yanjing.


    In particular, dozens of masters came to Yanjing together, and this momentum immediately shocked the entire Yanjing masters.


    Even some big families with fast news have already got the news.


    At the place of the Dragon Soul, the Dragon King looked into the distance with a solemn expression, took a deep breath, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    "Ye Chen is really restless for a moment."


    A wry smile appeared on the face of Dragon King.


    "Uneasy life can make you famous, I like this kid''s temperament."


    Jiu Jianxian took a sip of wine and said casually.


    "This time this kid brought Westerners to Yanjing, I''m afraid it will set off another **** storm."


    The Dragon King said helplessly.


    "The people of Longhushan have done too much, they dare to send someone to ambush an ordinary girl, such a big school, to do such a humiliating thing, it is simply to make the world laugh."


    Jiu Jianxian snorted coldly, and said faintly: "If I change this matter, I must go to Longhu Mountain."


    "Longhushan has been in close contact with the Ji family over the years, and the stretched hands are getting longer and longer. It is indeed time to be cured."


    The Dragon King squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "This time the Four Spirits jade pendant has caused a lot of trouble. I haven''t found out yet. Who has leaked the news? Ye Chen took the Dragon Tiger Mountain to stand up. It can save a lot of trouble."


    "The traitor hasn''t been found out yet? The person who can insert the hands of the dragon soul, that is, the people of those big families, as long as it is done, it will inevitably show its feet, why can''t it be found?"


    Jiu Jianxian frowned, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know, the other party hides it deeply. I haven''t found out where the news came from."


    Dragon King frowned, a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "This is a bit bad. If it is so, it seems that the other party is hiding very deeply, and it must be the upper level of the dragon soul, but these people are all cultivated by the dragon soul since childhood, and they are very strong in the dragon soul. A sense of belonging, it shouldn''t betray the dragon soul."


    Jiu Jianxian took a deep breath, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "In the face of a strong sense of belonging and absolute interests, you can''t stand a single blow. You should understand these principles better than I do."


    Dragon King said with a complicated expression.


    A touch of emotion flashed in Jiu Jianxian''s eyes, and he lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Dad, the most important thing now is to find out the gangster quickly, otherwise he might stabb us again when he is uncertain."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice from the side.


    "No hurry, since he spread the news at this time, he will definitely do it when the immortal tomb is opened. At that time, he will naturally know who he is."


    The Dragon King shook his head and said in a deep voice, "The most important thing now is to save Ye Chen first."


    "The last time Xu Bai took Ye Chen to the door of Ji''s house to collect debts, he already made Ji''s face scandal. This time, I am afraid that there will be more disturbance. This kid is kind to me. Yu Li, I should shoot."


    Jiu Jianxian smiled and said, "This time, I will go."


    "It''s not enough for you to go alone. I''ll go with you this time."


    The Dragon King smiled and said, "The four spirit jade pendant is still on this kid. If you lose it, it will be a big trouble."


    "Dad, can I go?"


    Suzaku looked at the Dragon King with a pleased look, and said with a smile.


    "The grandmaster is fighting, you go and join in the fun."


    The Dragon King glared at Suzaku, and said with a serious face: "You will stay in the Dragon Soul honestly for me. If you have anything, you can notify us."


    "I see, Dad."


    Suzaku pouted aggrievedly and muttered.


    "Let''s go and see how much noise this kid can make."


    The Dragon King smiled, and disappeared in the house with Jiu Jianxian.


    At this moment, on the top floor of Yanjing''s famous top clubhouse, Ji Changshan''s face was extremely gloomy, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The news of Sun Quan''s failure reached him immediately, making Ji Changshan shocked and angry.


    "It''s really a bunch of rubbish, even an ordinary girl can''t catch it. What is the use of this bunch of rubbish?"


    Ji Changshan panted violently, and at the same time threw the red wine glass in his hand against the wall, and the scarlet red wine slowly flowed down the wall.


    "Master, now is not the time to be angry, Ye Chen has already brought someone to Yanjing, I am afraid it will be against you."


    An old man next to him said hoarsely.


    "Where is Yang Song? Is he still alive?"


    Ji Changshan took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yang Song is dead. Ye Chen used the Soul Searching Dafa to annihilate his soul. Sun Quan was seriously injured and was rescued by the Ji family. He is now healing in the old house."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Yang Song is dead?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ji Changshan''s eyes.


    "Master, Yang Song is the only person who knows your identity. Now that Yang Song is dead, even if Ye Chen used the Soul Searching Dafa and knew that it was you who did it, there is no evidence of it. Chen Du has nothing to do with you."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone knows that Ji Wushuang was studying art in Longhu Mountain and had the closest relationship with Longhu Mountain. It would be wonderful if this dirty water was poured on Ji Wushuang at this time."


    Ji Changshan squinted his eyes, suddenly said meaningfully.


    "Master, this is a great trick."


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s just that this matter needs Sun Quan''s cooperation. If he can identify Ji Wushuang, this matter will be done."


    A cold color flashed in Ji Changshan''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "I still need to take action in this matter, go, and go back to Ji''s house."


    The old man nodded, and rushed towards Ji''s house from the golden back door with Ji Changshan.


    In this matter, Ye Chen took Michael and the others, followed by a dozen grandmasters, and came to Yanjing in a mighty manner.


    "Is this Yanjing, the center of China? It''s really extraordinary."


    Michael felt the breath of dragon veins flooding the ground, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, where are we going now? Just kill that person?"


    Avril Lavigne said excitedly.


    She was already a warlike character. Now that she could have a chance to make a big fuss in Yanjing, Avril Lavigne couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t rush to find him first, go to Ji Changshan first."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, discerned the direction, and then headed toward the majestic glory.

 Chapter 1656： Trust me you will die

    The Jinbihuihui Club, located in the southwest of Yanjing, covers a large area and is well-located. It can be regarded as a famous club in Yanjing.


    Ye Chen and Avril waited for a few minutes before they arrived at the entrance of the club.


    "This clubhouse is a bit decent. It seems that this owner is also a rich owner."


    Avril Lavigne looked at the extremely luxurious door and couldn''t help but slurp.


    "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    The security guard at the door looked at Ye Chen who was standing at the door, frowned and asked.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted softly.


    The sound was not loud, but it blew into the ears of two security guards like thunder.


    In an instant, the two security guards felt a roar in their minds, and then they fainted to the ground.


    Then Ye Chen strode into the hall.


    "Where is Ji Changshan? Let him come out."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Are you looking for our boss? Our boss is not here today."


    Several beauties at the front desk looked at Ye Chen who was murderous, a look of fear suddenly appeared on their faces, and they said with embarrassment.


    "Not here?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and shouted loudly: "Ji Changshan, old friend is here, don''t you want to come out for a comment?"


    This loud shout was like thunder, echoing throughout the clubhouse.


    Suddenly the glass in the clubhouse was shattered by Ye Chen''s loud shout.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of glass shattering everywhere in the room, and even the most luxurious crystal lamp in the middle of the hall fell.


    "What''s the matter? Did it thunder?"


    "Who is that young man? He even dared to call Ji Shao''s name in resplendent glory. Does he not want to be confused?"


    A series of crackling sounds in the clubhouse immediately alarmed the guests in the clubhouse. Many people came out of the box and looked at Ye Chen in the lobby.


    Ji Changshan, as a young man who has been hot in Yanjing recently, vaguely looks like the first young man in Yanjing, and many children of the family are flattering him.


    As Ji Changshan''s industry, many famous people in Yanjing come to join in. There are naturally a lot of people on weekdays.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man quickly walked towards Ye Chen in the hall, his eyes full of fear.


    "Are you Ye Chen Ye Shao?"


    The middle-aged man''s voice trembled slightly and said in awe.


    "You know me?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man in front of him only had a congenital cultivation base. Facing Ye Chen''s breath, it was just a trace, which made him a little unbearable, and his body could not stop shaking a little.


    "Ji Shao is not here, but he knows that you are coming, and asked me to wait for you, Ye Shao here."


    The middle-aged man said flatly.


    "Ji Changshan is not here?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said faintly: "Why, Tang Tang Ji''s elder, have you learned to hide and seek with me now? Come on, he is there."


    "Ji Shao is now in the Ji family courtyard. He guessed that you came back to look for him, so I asked me to tell you here that he was wronged."


    The middle-aged man said tremblingly.


    "Innocent? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes: "Do you really think that you can wipe yourself clean with this naive method?"


    "Ye Shao, Ji Shao asked me to tell you that Master Ji Wushuang has returned. You should know who Longhushan has the best relationship with. Longhushan is respected. Although Shao Ji is the young master of the Ji family, But in foreign countries all the year round, the domestic relationship is much worse than that of Ji Wushuang."


    The middle-aged man said meaningfully: "Ji Shao said, Ye Shao, you are a smart person, you should be able to tell whether this is Ji Wushuang''s hands and feet."


    "interesting."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said faintly: "This is to let me fight Ji Wushuang first, and then Ji Changshan can pick up the bargain behind? It''s really a good calculation."


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said in a trembling voice: "Ji Shao said, if Ye Shao really doesn''t believe it, you can come to Ji''s house to confront him."


    "Huh, Ji Changshan really thinks I dare not go to Ji''s house?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, then turned and walked outside.


    "Go, go to Ji''s house for an explanation."


    Ye Chen''s faint voice floated in the entire clubhouse.


    Everyone was suppressed by Ye Chen''s voice.


    "Dare to ask the Ji family for an explanation?"


    "Who is this young man? He is so domineering?"


    "I sound like Shao Ye, is it possible that he belongs to the Ye family?"


    "There have been conflicts between the Ye family and the Ji family during this period. There is a good show to watch now."


    Those who can come to Jinbihuihuang are not ordinary people. Suddenly, many people hurriedly left Jinbihuihuang, wanting to go to the theater.


    Ye Chen, Avril Lavigne and the others were stopped by several people as soon as they left the golden glory.


    The one headed is surprisingly Qin Haotian, the youngest of the Qin family.


    "Ye Shao, it''s been a long time."


    Qin Haotian said meaningfully.


    "Qin Haotian? Why are you here?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color on his face.


    Yenching is so big that it is difficult to meet people you know by chance.


    Especially a person of honorable status like Qin Haotian.


    If there is no strangeness, it is obviously impossible.


    "Ye Shao, you should know why I am here."


    Qin Haotian smiled and said, "Please forgive others and forgive others."


    "Who meant this? Old man Qin meant it, or did it mean the Qin Patriarch?"


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Qin Haotian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen said faintly: "You are not qualified to say this to me. It is almost the same for your father to come. Get out."


    "you����"


    Qin Haotian''s face changed, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    As the elder of the Qin family and the future Patriarch of the Qin family, he is destined to be one of the most respected people in Yanjing and even China.


    Now that Ye Chen was so humiliated, his expression became a little uncontrollable immediately.


    "I don''t know if I am qualified to say this sentence?"


    At this moment, a faint voice came from not far away, and then a middle-aged man walked over slowly.


    Although this man seemed to be walking slowly, he walked in front of Ye Chen from a distance within a few breaths.


    Avril squinted her eyes, a sharp color flashed in her eyes.


    From him, Avril felt a strong breath.


    "Qin Danqing?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Danqing, the most talented one among the second generation of the Qin family, had entered the Peerless Master very early, and was considered one of the top powerhouses in the Qin family.


    "Since you know me, it will be easier."


    Qin Danqing said softly: "Yenjing''s current situation cannot be changed. I don''t think Ye Shao would like to see Ye Family and Ji Family really tear their skins and start their hands."


    "I''m just me, nothing to do with the Ye family. I only know one thing. If anyone stops me today, don''t blame my ruthless men."


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Danqing and said word by word: "If you stop me, believe me, you will die."


    Hearing what Ye Chen said, let alone Qin Haotian, even Qin Danqing couldn''t help but stunned.

 Chapter 1657： Build momentum

    Qin Danqing was a little dazed at this time.


    When Qin Danqing was born, that was the most outstanding existence among the second generation of Qin family.


    In other words, Qin Danqing has never been threatened so much in his life, and no one dared to speak rudely to him after he entered the Peerless Master.


    Now Qin Danqing was furious by a young man who spoke outrageously and threatened to kill him.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Qin Danqing was very angry and laughed, and laughed loudly: "It''s a joke, here in Yanjing, let alone you, even if your father is here, he dare not say that he wants to kill me, can you kill me?"


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, turned his head to look at Michael, and said faintly: "Michael, can you kill him with all your strength?"


    Michael squinted his eyes, and said with a serious face: "His strength is no less than mine. I am afraid it will be difficult to kill him."


    "What if Apollo and Artemis are added?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Then it��s okay. It��s rumored that the sun **** and the moon **** are working together to be as powerful as Zeus, the king of gods. Together, they can stabilize this person. If the three of us work together, we can kill within ten moves. This person."


    Michael said casually.


    "Listen, I didn''t lie to you, they can kill you within ten moves."


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Qin Danqing, and said seriously.


    "Ye Chen, did you collude with Westerners? Even the barbarians dare to be presumptuous in Yanjing?"


    Qin Danqing was furious, his eyes bursting with dazzling light.


    When Michael heard the words, a cold chill flashed in his eyes.


    "You dare to blaspheme the glory of God."


    A cold expression flashed in Michael''s eyes, and a terrifying breath radiated from his body.


    Qin Danqing''s pupils shrank slightly. Although he despised Michael, his eyes still flashed with vigilance.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the light flashed in his hand, and Qing Yunling suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Qin Danqing, you think it over, are you sure you really want to stop me?"


    Ye Chen said murderously, and a sharp murderous aura charged straight into the sky.


    "Qingyun Ling?"


    Qin Danqing''s face changed slightly, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    When he reached his level, he had reached the pinnacle of combat power in the secular world, and even if he was the other master master, Qin Danqing was not afraid of them even if he was lost.


    But the ancient way, the protector of China, is indeed a figure that Qin Danqing is not willing to offend.


    What''s more, today''s matter has nothing to do with his Qin family. If it were not for Qin Danqing to owe the Ji family a favor, it would not have been personally trying to stop Ye Chen.


    But since Ye Chen took out the Qingyun orders, Qin Danqing really had no reason to stop him.


    If you really hold on, I''m afraid Ye Chen will really do it.


    Even if Qin Danqing was confident, it was impossible to stop three masters of the same realm from joining forces.


    "Sure enough, you are young and frivolous, and you have the same temper with your father, but your father''s ending is still vivid. Two people fell in a pit, that is Yan Jing''s joke."


    Qin Danqing said meaningfully.


    "Qin Danqing, you deserve to be a joke at Tianyun? It''s so ridiculous. Have you forgotten how you were beaten by Tianyun and fled in embarrassment last time?"


    At this moment, a soft laugh came from not far away, and then Ye Chen saw Dragon King and Jiujianxian walking from not far away.


    "Dragon King, Jiu Jian Xian, you have to intervene in this matter too?"


    Qin Dan was stunned, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Rules are rules. Longhushan broke the rules first. As Ye Chen''s elders, the two old men are naturally qualified to ask for an explanation."


    Jiu Jianxian said lightly: "But I didn''t expect the Qin family to be involved in it, but it surprised the old man."


    Qin Danqing squinted his eyes, snorted coldly, and said with an ugly face: "I want to see what you can do."


    After speaking, Qin Danqing waved his sleeves and turned and left.


    "Why are you two here? It''s not here to persuade me to stop."


    Ye Chen looked at the Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian in front of him, with a wry smile on his face.


    "I have been bullied to the doorstep of my house. There is no reason to shrink back."


    The Immortal Jiujian laughed and said, "Your kid''s behavior has won my heart. It''s just a bit too reckless, even more reckless than your father, but this is the vigor that young people should have."


    "Jiujianxian, don''t say a few words."


    The Dragon King glared at Jiu Jianxian angrily, then looked at Ye Chen and said: "You kid made such a big noise, how can I not come? What''s more, if the key is in your hand, if you have something long and two short, then Things are in trouble."


    Ye Chen heard the words, his face suddenly showed a warm color.


    This time, things are not like the last time I went to Ji''s house, this time the battle was obviously much bigger.


    Choosing to stand on his side at this time will naturally be more stressful.


    Ye Chen was very moved by the Dragon King and Jiujianxian being able to stand up and support him at this time.


    "Let''s go, don''t say more, be careful that the parliament members will run away."


    Jiu Jianxian said lightly.


    Ye Chen nodded, and the group rushed towards the Ji family courtyard.


    After all, it was in Yanjing, and Ye Chen and others did not choose to fly in the air, but walked towards Ji''s house like this.


    Not long after walking, a few humble cars slowly followed Ye Chen and the others, keeping a distance of hundreds of meters, not close or far, and steadily following behind.


    Although the car is not a top-notch sports car, the series of license plates shocked the people around.


    Even people who don''t understand cars, seeing these license plates, know that the people in the car are definitely not ordinary people.


    With the passage of time, the motorcade behind Ye Chen and others unexpectedly grew more and more, and they drove obediently behind Ye Chen and others.


    From a distance, it was extremely powerful.


    What''s more, the road from Ye Chen to Ji''s house has been cleaned up by special personnel, not to mention a car on the road, there are not even a few people.


    Avril Lavigne glanced at the caravan behind her curiously, and said with a smile: "Ye Chen, you are such a big air, there are so many people fighting for you?"


    "It seems that some people are still a little overwhelmed, and they are starting to use this old-fashioned method of killing."


    Jiu Jianxian squinted his eyes and said casually.


    "Although old-fashioned, it works, it''s a double-edged sword."


    The Dragon King said faintly: "If Ye Chen wins today, then relying on these artificial forces, Ye Chen can leap to become a genius with hot hands in China."


    "But if you lose, I''m afraid you will fall into the abyss. Like my father, I can''t easily step into Yanjing for half a step. I''m right."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the corner of his mouth raised a faint arc.

 Chapter 1658： Dead fish

    No one is stupid in Yanjing''s mixed place.


    Now Ye Chen has gathered in Yanjing with many grandmasters, obviously just wanting to make a big fuss about Ji''s family.


    So many people following Ye Chen just want Ye Chen to have no retreat.


    If Ye Chen wins, it will also indicate that the dragon of the Ye family has taken off completely.


    If Ye Chen loses, then these people will naturally not sit idly by, maybe some people will step on their backs.


    But Ye Chen didn''t mind these things at all.


    The purpose of his trip was to establish prestige.


    The more people come, the greater the impact will naturally be, and Ye Chen is also happy to see it happen.


    At this time, the entire Yanjing city was alarmed by Ye Chen and others, and all the major families looked at the Ji family.


    "The genius of the Ye family actually got on the bar with the Ji family again?"


    "Interesting, two tigers fight, there must be one injury, and there will be good shows."


    Many aristocratic families looked at how the Ji family handled the matter with a gloating expression.


    If things are not handled properly this time, the Ji family''s reputation will be ruined.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Ye Chen and others came to the door of Ji''s house.


    Although all the major families of Yanjing had been alarmed, the Ji family''s courtyard still looked calm, as if there was no sound of wind.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, took a deep breath, and suddenly shouted: "The old friend is visiting, is this Ji family planning to stay behind closed doors?"


    Ye Chen''s loud shout was like thunder, and ripples appeared on the other courtyard of Ji''s house.


    After a long time, the door of the Ji family''s other courtyard opened, and Ji Changhai, the head of the Ji family, walked out of the door with the senior members of the Ji family.


    "Ye Chen, are you going too far."


    Ji Changhai looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression and said with a grim expression.


    "Excessive? Your fellow Ji, with Longhushan, not only ambushed me, but also killed my relatives. Who is going too far?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a bit of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Ji Changhai''s expression suddenly changed, and he shouted loudly, "Ye Chen, Xiu wants to speak wildly. When did my Ji family kill you, don''t spit blood."


    "If this is the case, then hand over Sun Quan, this matter has nothing to do with the Ji family."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Sun Quan is a disciple of Longhushan, and even my unparalleled uncle. As a guest of my Ji family, I have no right to interfere with his stay."


    Ji Changhai snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Patriarch Ji said so, is it to protect the murderer?"


    The Dragon King squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "Murder? Dragon King''s words, is it a bit too much? If there is no evidence, I will not let this matter go."


    At this moment, a faint voice came from the courtyard gate.


    Then Zhang Daoyuan''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Zhang Daoyuan? I didn''t expect that Palace Master, you, would actually go out of Longhu Mountain in person, which is really strange."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a hint of sarcasm flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhang Daoyuan, many grandmasters have seen Sun Quan''s sneak attack on Ye Chen, what evidence do you need?"


    Dragon King snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen killed my Longhushan disciple, and my Longhushan hatred is as deep as the sea. Sun Quan avenges his senior brother, why not?"


    Zhang Daoyuan said lightly.


    "You Longhushan asked me to take revenge. I have nothing to say, but it''s not a disaster for my family. Your grandmaster Longhushan, actually attacking a high school girl who has no power to hold a chicken, is really a shame to the Chinese martial arts world."


    Ye Chen said with a grim expression: "If you don''t hand over Sun Quan, don''t blame me for being polite today."


    "Could it be that you still want to break into the Ji''s courtyard today?"


    Ji Changhai snorted coldly, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a dazzling light burst into his eyes, and a half-step exquisite aura rose to the sky.


    "Ye Chen, you are so arrogant."


    A vicious look flashed in Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes, a vigorous momentum, and he moved toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    At the same time, the figures of Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian appeared beside Zhang Daoyuan, with an invisible aura, and at the same time moved towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    The aura of three peerless masters in a row made Ye Chen feel a strong pressure, and with his strength, he actually felt a little suffocated.


    "Hmph, isn''t your Ji family deceiving too much?"


    The Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian snorted, and a strong breath rose into the sky, colliding with the breath of Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to meet such a strong person when I first came to China, it is really interesting."


    There was a gleam of light in Michael''s eyes, and a vigorous breath rose to the sky, and a trace of holy light came out of his body.


    From a distance, Michael''s figure seemed to melt in the holy light.


    "The Archangel Michael of the Holy See?"


    Ji Tianling''s pupils shrank slightly, and he shouted in a deep voice: "When did the Holy See also mingled with the Ye Family? This is our Yanjing business. Is the Holy See''s hand stretched too long?"


    "Ye Chen is a friend of my Holy See. On the order of the Pope, I want to protect Ye Chen''s trip to Yanjing."


    Michael said lightly: "To be an enemy of Ye Chen is to be an enemy of the Holy See."


    Ji Tianling''s pupils shrank slightly, and the breath all over his body stopped.


    He never expected that the Holy See would also be on Ye Chen''s side, and even Michael, the archangel, was sent.


    "Hmph, the barbarians in the West, since they are looking for death, don''t blame me for waiting."


    Ji Tianling''s eyes flashed a touch of awe-inspiring color, and the breath of the Peerless Master was completely released.


    As the breath of Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian completely vented, the faces of the Dragon King and others were slightly solemn.


    Both Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian are the top masters of China. Although Jiujianxian has recovered a lot from his injuries, he is still inferior to Dugu Huangtian.


    In addition, Zhang Daoyuan, the celestial master of Dragon Tiger Mountain, although Ye Chen had Michael''s help, it was still slightly inferior.


    "Ji Tianling, Zhang Daoyuan, your two dare to kill my Ye family, are you too courageous?"


    At this moment, Li Qingting, the elder of the Ye family, suddenly appeared in the field, and a strong momentum rose to the sky.


    "Li Qingting?"


    Ji Tianling''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "What day is it today? Why is it so lively."


    At this moment, Luo Tianjie''s figure also appeared aside, and said with a smile.


    "Brother Tianling, this is a little troublesome."


    Zhang Daoyuan squinted his eyes, his face was full of gloomy color.


    The two peerless masters of the Ye Family and the Luo Family are here, so many peerless masters are helping Ye Chen together, with the strength of Longhushan, they can''t stop it at all.


    "Today is really a big battle. Are you deceiving my Ji family?"


    Ji Rong''s figure slowly came from a distance with the support of Ji Wushuang.


    "Is it possible, do you want to invite my ancestors of the Ji family to leave the customs and fight for a dead fish?"


    Ji Rong said in a low voice, his face was full of solemnity.


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1659： Ji Changshan appears!

    Ji Dao Mausoleum, the ancestor of the Ji family, is a strong man who has been in Yanjing for hundreds of years, but he is a real strong man in Yuanyuan.


    Although Ji Daoling was seriously injured in these years and has been healing at Ji''s house, no one can underestimate the strength of Ji Daoling.


    If the ancestors of the Ji family really showed up, then today''s conflict would be serious.


    Li Qingting squinted his eyes, suddenly smiled coldly, and said faintly: "Master Ji, it''s not just your Ji family who has ancestors, but my Ye family also has Ning Yuan ancestors. If Longhushan can''t give me an explanation to the Ye family today, This matter will not be easily understood."


    "Before I came, the old man also told me, my grandson of the Luo family, can''t just let others bully me."


    Luo Tianjie said meaningfully: "Master Ji, this matter has nothing to do with your Ji family. Handing over the people from Longhushan, whether it is to the Ji family or other people, is a good choice. This murderer , No one can keep it."


    Ji Rong squinted his eyes, and a sharp color suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    "Friend Sun Quan is the elder of Longhu Mountain, and even the guest of my Ji family. What kind of grievances do you have between the Ye family and the people of Longhu Mountain, I will not participate, but since Fellow Sun Quan is in my Ji family, as long as there is no evidence that he is Murderer, then it is impossible for me to hand him over."


    Ji Rong snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Hearing Ji Rong''s words, Zhang Daoyuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this land of Yanjing, if there is no help from the Ji family, it would be a foolish dream for a few of them to fight against the Ye Luo family.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Master Ji, don''t use the grudge between me and Longhushan as an excuse. Longhushan and I can have such a grudge, but it is bestowed by Ji Wushuang. "


    Standing next to Ji Rong, Ji Wushuang smiled faintly, and said in a cold voice: "Ye Chen, you attacked and killed the disciple of Longhushan, and you are making a big fuss at the sacred place of Longhushan. Killing my uncle in public, what does this matter to me? It''s ridiculous that you want to rely on me for this."


    "Ji Wushuang, I haven''t seen it for a while, and my strength has risen a lot, but I don''t know if you dare to swear that the Dragon Tiger Mountain matter has nothing to do with you?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t spit blood here anymore."


    A chill flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and never mentioned the curse.


    At their level, swearing will affect luck. If you break the oath, you will be hindered when you break through the bottleneck.


    Especially Ji Wushuang has now stepped into the master, such a young age, naturally endowed the Ji family with high hopes, it is not impossible to enter Ningyuan.


    With such a broad avenue of light, Ji Wushuang would naturally not follow Ye Chen''s way.


    "Ye Chen, my enemy of Longhushan, the crime is on you. I think you are young in Longhushan, and I haven''t asked you to settle the account. Did you come here first?"


    Zhang Daoyuan snorted coldly, and said with a sharp expression.


    "Zhang Daoyuan, your celestial master Longhushan Zhang Longhu once killed me in Zhonghai, and finally retreated seriously injured. If your Longhushan can kill me, will he wait till today?"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly and said boldly.


    "you����"


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face became stiff, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Longhu personally took the shot that day, and was seriously injured by the Western **** Athena. Zhang Longhu went back but used a lot of elixir to recover from the injury, but Zhang Longhu always bends himself when he thinks of this.


    With his half-step Ning Yuan''s strength, he personally took action against a young man, and he was even seriously injured.


    Zhang Longhu felt extremely embarrassed about this matter, so he didn''t say anything, and only a few people knew about it.


    Zhang Daoyuan happened to be one of them.


    "I didn''t expect Zhang Longhu to be a master of a faction, and he would do such an embarrassing thing."


    Li Qingting snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Daoyuan looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Ji Jia Ji Wushuang teamed up with Longhushan and Sun Quan to murder an ordinary high school girl. You must give me an explanation today."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Master Ji, the grievances of the martial arts world never involve family members, let alone ordinary people. You should always understand this rule."


    The Dragon King said meaningfully: "If you cross the line and violate the rules, you will naturally have to pay a price."


    "Should I kill an ordinary person with Master Sun Quan?"


    Ji Wushuang froze for a moment and snorted coldly, "Ye Chen, don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence."


    "Coincidentally, I really didn''t have any evidence, but after I came to Yanjing, someone really passed me the evidence."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Avril Lavigne, show what you just recorded and show Ji Shao."


    Avril took out a mobile phone from her body and threw it to Ji Wushuang.


    Ji Wushuang frowned, turned on the phone, and suddenly what the middle-aged man in the golden glory said from the video.


    Ji Wushuang''s eyes suddenly shot two bright lights, and a touch of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Even Ji Rong, who was standing on the side, trembled involuntarily.


    "Do you think you can plant me with these things?"


    Ji Wushuang said lightly: "A person who doesn''t know his identity, just say anything casually."


    "This is Ji Changshan''s subordinate, who told me personally, isn''t it? If you call out Ji Changshan and Sun Quan, it will naturally be fair."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The corners of Ji Wushuang''s mouth raised an arc, and his fists were slightly clenched subconsciously. He lowered his head and said nothing, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    If it was the evidence pointed by other people, he could probably deny it, but no one thought that the person who corrected it was the Ji family himself, which was a bit interesting.


    "Father Ji, this witness is there, should you say something?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Well, let Ji Changshan and Sun Quan come out. The old man will naturally show justice to whoever is right."


    Ji Rong snorted coldly and said lightly.


    As Ji Rong''s voice fell, Zhang Daoyuan''s expression suddenly became a little bad.


    But Ji Rong has already spoken, and Zhang Daoyuan really has nothing to say.


    Soon, in less than a minute, the figures of Ji Changshan and Sun Quan walked out of the door.


    Sun Quan looked at Ye Chen with a bit of resentment flashing in his eyes, and shouted: "Palace Master, he killed Junior Brother Yun, you want to avenge Junior Brother Yun."


    "To shut up."


    Zhang Daoyuan shouted with an iron face, his expression extremely ugly.


    "Ji Changshan, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Changshan and said with a smile: "Since it''s here, let''s talk about it, did Ji Wushuang send someone to ambush Su Xiaozhu."


    As soon as Ye Chen said this, everyone looked at Ji Changshan.

 Chapter 1660： Battle of the ancestors!

    There is a rule in the Chinese martial arts world, which is not a disaster for family members.


    But despite this, it is really impossible to do harm to the family, and it is also somewhat unrealistic.


    But even if it is done, it cannot be caught.


    This is especially true for big gated households like Ji''s family.


    As Ji Changshan''s family, whether he admits it or not, Ji''s face will probably be lost.


    Ji Changshan knew this point even more clearly.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know anything about this. As for whether it is related to Wushuang, you should not ask me, but the person involved."


    Ji Changshan said with a smile: "After all, no one is the most clear about it."


    Hearing Ji Changshan''s words, a strange color flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "It really is an old fox."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and smiled slightly.


    It''s really not easy to get rid of yourself with just two sentences.


    No wonder that under Ji Wushuang''s threat, he can still achieve his current achievements.


    Sure enough, there is no simple character.


    "Sun Quan, it''s up to now, let''s talk about who accused you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at Sun Quan, with a flash of killing intent in his eyes.


    Sun Quan frowned, a hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "You Daoyou Sun, tell the truth."


    Ji Changhai looked at Sun Quan and said.


    A look of determination flashed in Sun Quan''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "It was Wushuang Master Nephew who told me that Ye Chen puts love first. If he could catch his sister-in-law Su Xiaozhu, he might be able to get a complete four-spirit jade pendant. ."


    Hearing Sun Quan''s words, everyone around him was in an uproar.


    "Even to admit that it was the Ji family?"


    "The Ye Family probably won''t let it go this time, there is a good show to watch now."


    Some children from other families not far away suddenly showed a gloating look on their faces.


    A look of consternation flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and then suddenly sneered, and said with emotion: "It''s really a deep game, Ji Changshan, I look down on you a little."


    "Cousin Wushuang, what do you mean by this, I don''t understand."


    Ji Changshan said calmly.


    "Ji Wushuang, do you still have something to talk about now?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "I didn''t do things."


    Ji Wushuang said softly: "What should I say?"


    "Now that the evidence is there, do you still want to deny it?"


    Avril Lavigne sneered.


    "If your Ji family doesn''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me for the murder today."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice, eyes full of bitter killing intent.


    Ye Chen had already regarded Su Xiaozhu as his relative, and now the four spirit jade pendant made Ye Chen a target of public criticism.


    If this matter is not handled properly, I am afraid someone will use Su Xiaozhu to threaten him.


    Ye Chen couldn''t allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "Killing? Ye Chen, you really have a big tone."


    Ji Rong showed a furious look on his face, and said faintly: "This matter is the grudge between Longhushan and you. What does it have to do with my Ji family? What do you want my Ji family to give you?"


    "Hand over Ji Wushuang to me for processing."


    Ye Chen said.


    "Ye Chen, is your tone too big?"


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears, and then a figure suddenly appeared in the field, looking straight at Ye Chen, eyes full of sorrow.


    "Hime Dao Ling?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and under Ji Daoling''s gaze, Ye Chen actually felt a deep sense of oppression.


    This feeling can only be felt in Gu Dao''s body.


    "Ancestor."


    Ji Wushuang''s expression condensed, and he said respectfully.


    Ji Daoling nodded, looked at Ye Chen, and said faintly: "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. My Ji family is not yet a slaughter."


    "Ji Daoling, what you said is a bit bad, is it possible that my Ye family can be bullied?"


    At this moment, Ye Xiangyang''s figure also appeared in front of Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "It''s Ye Xiangyang, the ancestor of the Ye family."


    "Unexpectedly, even this one will leave the customs. Things are interesting now."


    The faces of many people around suddenly became a little excited.


    The confrontation between two Ningyuan-level powerhouses has been rare in decades.


    "Ancestor."


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Xiangyang in front of him, with a touch of joy on his face.


    "Ye Chen, don''t worry about this, the ancestor will come forward for you, but I still don''t believe it. Is this Huaxia his Ji family in charge?"


    Ye Xiangyang said indifferently.


    "Ye Xiangyang, do you really want to fight the old man?"


    Ji Daoling said with a stern expression.


    "Ji Daoling, do you really think I''m afraid of you? It''s hard to say who wins and who loses if you really want to start."


    Ye Xiangyang said indifferently.


    "Then I want to see if you old fellow has grown up over the years."


    A sharp color flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes, and he pointed straight at Ye Xiangyang.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying aura spread from Ji Daoling''s body, and a pitch-black fingerprint pointed towards Ye Xiangyang.


    Ye Xiangyang''s face showed a solemn color, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a strong energy patted the fingerprint.


    A horrible wave spread from the space between the two, and a series of pitch-black space cracks suddenly appeared in the field, swallowing all the energy that broke out of the two.


    The two restrained each other, and the aftermath of the fight did not spread.


    With this little method alone, Ye Chen was a little shocked.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, such a strong vitality burst out, it is absolutely impossible to control it and not leak at all.


    "Has the Ning Yuan powerhouse''s control over Zhen Qi reached this point?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ji Daoling, I haven''t seen you for so many years, it seems that your strength hasn''t improved a bit."


    Ye Xiangyang said lightly.


    "Humph, Ye Xiangyang, you hide deep enough."


    Ji Daoling took a deep look at Ye Xiangyang, his eyes full of gloomy colors.


    Ye Xiangyang resolved his trick so easily. Obviously, Ye Xiangyang''s strength has grown a lot in recent years, and he is obviously no less inferior to him.


    "Old ghost Ji, if you don''t give Ye Chen an explanation today, the old man will not let this matter go."


    Ye Xiangyang said lightly.


    "Ye Xiangyang, just because you want to ask me for an explanation?"


    Ji Daoling snorted coldly and said furiously: "If you want to explain, you can, I''ll talk about winning."


    "I think so too."


    Ye Xiangyang''s eyes were filled with a strong will to war.


    "Enough, dare to do it in Yanjing, do you two want to break my rules?"


    At this moment, a violent rage sounded in everyone''s ears, and then the figure of Gu Dao suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "The old way has come."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1661： Life and death!

    The appearance of the ancient way was not surprising to everyone, or rather, it was expected.


    As the guardian of China, the Ancient Road has the responsibility of defending Yanjing.


    If Ye Xiangyang and Ji Daoling, the two Ning Yuan powerhouses, fight in Yanjing, I am afraid that the entire Yanjing will be razed to the ground.


    Moreover, as the four major families of the Ye Family and the Ji Family, if they really fight like this, not only Yanjing, but even the entire China will be turbulent. This is the result that no one wants to see.


    "Master."


    The Dragon King looked at the ancient road that suddenly appeared, and shouted with a smile.


    "Hmph, you kid dare to follow the prank, I will scold you again when I turn around."


    Gu Dao gave a cold snort and glared at Dragon King before looking at Ye Xiangyang and Ji Daoling.


    "Ningyuan can''t do it, don''t you put me in your eyes?"


    An icy color flashed in Gudao''s eyes.


    It was just two plain words, but in everyone''s ears, it was as harsh as thunder.


    "Gu Dao, don''t blame me for this. It''s his Ji family and Longhushan who stretched their hands too long."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a serious face: "If it is not resolved this time, the rules that my Chinese martial arts world has inherited for hundreds of years will be broken."


    Ji Daoling''s face suddenly changed slightly when he heard this.


    Ye Xiangyang''s remarks are not unimportant.


    "Ye Xiangyang, who knows if your Ye family did it? If you have evidence that my Ji family did it, the old man will do it himself, but if not, the old man is not easy to bully."


    Ji Daoling said angrily.


    Gu Dao frowned, looked at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, do you have evidence to prove that it was the Ji family?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "I used the method of searching for souls and found out that the hands and feet were made by the Ji family, but the person is dead. I don''t have any conclusive evidence on my hands, but Sun Quan was involved in it. What he said should be regarded as evidence."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes and looked straight at Sun Quan, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Who made you move your hand."


    Gu Dao said in a low voice: "If you lie in front of me, you should know the consequences."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Old Road, do you still want to beat my disciple Longhushan Qu?"


    "This is Yanjing, not your Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes, and said indifferently: "Don''t say it''s you, even if Zhang Longhu is here, he dare not talk to me like this."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face became stiff, even though Gu Dao didn''t let out a bit of breath, he still felt a little stiff all over his body.


    For a while, he was a little speechless.


    "It''s me who is advocating, no one instigates me."


    Sun Quan gritted his teeth and said.


    Hearing Sun Quan''s words, everyone in the Ji family breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Gu Dao, you heard it too, this matter has nothing to do with my Ji family."


    Ji Daoling said with an iron face.


    "Ye Chen, what else can you say."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen had expected this ending.


    When he came to Yanjing this time, he didn''t want to do anything to the Ji family.


    His ultimate goal is to kill Sun Quan to gain power.


    "Longhushan and Sunquan, not only joined other people to attack Su Xiaozhu, but also killed me in public. In this matter, please senior Gudao to help me uphold justice."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "What kind of justice do you want?"


    Gu Dao frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The battle of life and death is endless."


    Ye Chen said word by word.


    "Life and death battle?"


    "Ye Chen is going to put Sun Quan and death."


    "It''s a ruthless method."


    Hearing this, many families around him took a breath.


    Before Longhushan Mansion advocated Daoyuan''s face and demanded a life-and-death battle, this was to slap Longhushan in public.


    Gu Dao frowned, looked at Sun Quan and Zhang Daoyuan, and said indifferently: "Since you have made a move and the rules are broken, you will have to pay the price. The life and death battle will be settled. This is the matter. I don''t know you. Longhushan has any objections?"


    After Sun Quan brushed his face, his face became a little pale, and his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    Although he is comparable to Ye Chen''s realm, he is even worse than Ye Chen''s strength.


    Ye Chen and him were fighting a life-and-death battle, which was obviously to kill him in public.


    "Senior Old Road, do I have any other options in Longhushan?"


    Zhang Daoyuan took a deep breath and said with an iron face.


    "The rules are the rules. If the rules are broken, the price will naturally be paid."


    Gu Dao said lightly: "No one can be an exception."


    "Okay, I''ll take it down."


    Zhang Daoyuan said with a sullen expression: "But Sun Quan is still unhealed, and he will live and die on the Great Wall in two hours, how about?"


    "Then two hours later, see you on the Great Wall."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Zhang Daoyuan snorted coldly, and led Sun Quan and others into Ji''s house.


    "Young man, I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s not necessarily a good thing."


    Ji Daoling said to Ye Chen meaningfully.


    "Old guy, my feud with the Ji family will be cleared up sooner or later."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint arc.


    "The old man is waiting for you at Ji''s house."


    Ji Daoling glanced at Ye Chen indifferently, and then disappeared in place when he moved.


    "Senior Old Tao, you always come like this."


    When everyone was gone, Ye Chen smiled at the old way.


    "You kid, you really are a troublemaker."


    Gu Dao shook his head, and said angrily: "Ye Xiangyang, you old fellow, do you want to join them in the fun after all?"


    "Gudao, Ye Chen is the hope of my Ye family, this seedling can''t be buried in the hands of Ji family."


    Ye Xiangyang said seriously.


    Gu Dao frowned, and said faintly: "Forget it, since you proposed this life-and-death battle by Ye Chen, you can solve it by yourself. As a guardian, I cannot intervene in this matter."


    "Thank you Senior Gu Dao for your concern."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Longhu Mountain is far less simple than you think. Be careful. If you can find opportunities in the tombs of the immortals, you may be able to compete with Longhu Mountain."


    The old way said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen''s body shook slightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Gudao senior, do you know the tomb of immortals?"


    "It''s all about understanding."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice.


    "In that case, why don''t Senior Gudao go to the tomb of the immortals together?"


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    If there is a strong person like the ancient way, then this trip is really no danger at all.


    "The tomb of the immortal is not as simple as you think. According to the ancient records, Ning Yuan is not allowed to step into it, and only the powerful master and below can step into it."


    The old way said meaningfully.


    "There are even such restrictions."


    Ye Chen and the others narrowed their eyes, and a glint flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 1662： Longjishu

    Regarding the immortal tomb, most of what Ye Chen knew was from Dragon Soul.


    However, the Dragon Soul knew too little about the immortal tomb.


    It was indeed the first time that the fairy mausoleum was open to people below Ning Yuan.


    But this news is indeed good news for Ye Chen.


    Under the circumstances that the Ning Yuan ancestors of all sects were unable to participate, the pressure of Ye Chen just facing the Peerless Grandmaster was much less.


    At least when facing Peerless Grandmaster, Ye Chen still had the power to fight.


    "No wonder that fellow Zeus didn''t come, because he couldn''t enter the tomb of the fairy."


    A stunned color flashed in Avril''s eyes.


    "Senior Ancient Dao, what''s in this fairy mausoleum?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "The fairy mausoleum is my Huaxia''s greatest secret. No one has ever opened it, so no one knows what is in the mausoleum."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "However, according to the records in the ancient books, the immortal tombs do have the secret of immortality, and they can even help the master of Peer-pin to transcend the bottleneck, open up the third stage Yuanhai, and enter the realm of Ning Yuan."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Can help Grandmaster open up the upper three-tier Yuanhai?"


    A look of astonishment flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and even the eyes of the surrounding Dragon King and others were full of hot colors.


    The upper three Yuanhai absolutely has the fatal temptation to the Peerless Grandmaster.


    Being able to open up the upper three-tier Yuanhai means absolute invincibility in the Ning Yuan realm.


    You must know that even if it is an ancient way, it only opens up the middle and third grade Yuanhai.


    Even so, the strength of Gudao is enough to top China.


    No wonder the news of the tomb of the immortals just came out, and it inspired all the schools of China.


    Unexpectedly, it contains such a tempting heritage.


    "Ye Chen, Longhushan and Ji''s family are not as simple as you imagined. Improve your strength as soon as possible. I hope that you can become a master of exquisite grade next time you meet."


    The Dragon King said meaningfully, and then disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    As the old way left, Avril Lavigne and Michael only breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is this the protector of China? It is as terrifying as Zeus."


    Avril Lavigne said with lingering fears.


    "Ye Chen, Longhushan has a lot of secret methods, and Sun Quan''s strength is not very weak. You really have to be careful."


    The Dragon King said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Long, do you think I will fight an uncertain battle? Let''s go, let''s go to the Great Wall first."


    A confident smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then he took the lead towards the Great Wall.


    Following the departure of Ye Chen and others, the group behind him immediately all headed towards the Great Wall.


    The news that Ye Chen and Longhushan Sun Quan were going to fight a life and death battle on the Great Wall quickly spread in Yanjing.


    The name of Sun Quan, many old masters are like thunder.


    As one of the few half-step masterpieces in Longhushan, Sun Quan is not far from the master of the masterpiece.


    In terms of strength, China is also ranked top.


    Now that he was going to fight Ye Chen on the Great Wall, he immediately attracted the attention of most people.


    At this time, Sun Quan, Zhang Daoyuan and others entered the hall, and the atmosphere became extremely solemn.


    "Palace Master, you have to help me. Since Ye Chen dares to fight a life and death battle, he must be sure of victory."


    Sun Quan said with a green face.


    "No hurry, since this kid wants to fight life and death, this is an opportunity for us."


    Zhang Daoyuan squinted his eyes, and a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    "Palace Master Zhang said that this is indeed an opportunity for us, and it is also our best way to kill Ye Chen at this stage."


    Ji Daoling said meaningfully.


    A gleam of light flashed in Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes, he looked at Ji Daoling, and said with a smile: "I don''t know what Senior Ji can do."


    "I heard that Dragon Tiger Mountain has a secret technique called Long Jishu, which can temporarily raise a realm. I wonder if it can be such a thing?"


    Ji Daoling said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Daoyuan frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Senior Ji is right. I do have such a secret method in Longhushan, but the side effects are extremely strong. The lighter will fall to the realm, and the severer will lose their lives until the critical moment. , Few people will use it. Since this secret method was created, it has been used very few times."


    "Ye Chen''s techniques are extremely weird, and his physical body has been tempered to an extremely terrifying state. With his physical body alone, he can fight a low-grade grandmaster. If Sun Quan doesn''t break through to the peerless grandmaster, I am afraid it is not Ye Chen''s opponent."


    Ji Tianling frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Sun Quan took a deep breath, a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "Palace Lord, I am willing to perform Dragon Jishu."


    Sun Quan gritted his teeth and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "You have to think carefully."


    Zhang Daoyuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "I have considered it. If I don''t use the secret technique, I''m afraid I will definitely die in this battle. Only when I use the Longji technique, there will be a ray of life."


    Sun Quan said decisively.


    "Okay, spine."


    Ji Daoling laughed loudly, then took out a small jade bottle from his sleeve.


    "I have a Qianyuan Pill here, which can protect you and protect your heart, and in a short time, it will make the true energy in your body boil. It is matched with the Dragon Jishu, which is enough to increase your strength by several times. many."


    Ji Daoling said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, Senior Ji."


    There was a touch of surprise on Sun Quan''s face.


    "I have one more thing to give you."


    Ji Daoling''s right hand slightly, and suddenly a black needle appeared in Ji Daoling''s hand.


    This thing seemed ordinary, but Sun Quan took a look, and there was an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart.


    "what is this?"


    Sun Quan stunned, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "This object is called the Bone Demon Needle."


    Ji Daoling said meaningfully.


    "Bone Demon Needle? But the famous hidden weapon in ancient times?"


    Zhang Daoyuan suddenly exclaimed as if thinking of something.


    "Palace Master Zhang is very knowledgeable. That''s right, this is the top three hidden weapon bone magic needles in ancient times. As long as they are pierced by this needle, even the Peerless Grandmaster will definitely die."


    Ji Daoling smiled and said: "I got this thing by accident, and I have never used it. Now it''s time for it to appear."


    "Thank you Ji-senior for bestowing the treasure. I remembered this favor, Sun Mou remembered it, but I will ask for something in the future, Sun Mou will say nothing."


    There was a touch of surprise on Sun Quan''s face.


    Hearing Sun Quan''s words, everyone in the Ji family present showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Getting help from Longhushan is undoubtedly extremely beneficial to the Ji family''s next actions.


    "With this thing, Ye Chen will definitely die this time."


    The corner of Ji Wushuang''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said indifferently: "I want to see how much waves he can make this time."

 Chapter 1663： Ye Chens Reliance

    As many masters gathered on the Great Wall, the clouds above the Great Wall were shaken away.


    At the place where Ye Chen and Shen Cangsheng fought last time, Ye Chen stood in the field with his hands on his back.


    More than a dozen masters were hiding in the surrounding jungles, quietly waiting for the war to come.


    "Ye Chen, Ji Daoling and Zhang Daoyuan will definitely not let go of this opportunity to kill you. If you accept this thing, it may have a miraculous effect."


    Ye Xiangyang squinted his eyes and quietly handed something like a drop of water to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen quietly put away the thing like water drops.


    Although this water drop was blocked by Ye Xiangyang with true energy, Ye Chen could still feel the sharp aura in it.


    "Ancestor, what is this?"


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "This is a ray of true energy that the old man has condensed with his original true energy, and its power is comparable to the full blow of the master master. In times of crisis, it may be able to help you."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile: "I originally wanted to wait for you to enter the fairy mausoleum, and then give it to you for self-defense. Since there is such an accident, I will give it to you in advance."


    "Compared to a blow from a master master?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Thank you ancestors for the treasure!"


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    Even though Ye Xiangyang is a Ning Yuan powerhouse, it is still a bit difficult to condense the true energy with a full blow that is comparable to the master master.


    With this drop of water, Ye Xiangyang would probably take several months to condense it.


    Obviously, Ye Xiangyang had already prepared for him.


    "The lion fights the rabbit, you still need to go all out, don''t lose Jingzhou carelessly."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor, don''t worry, the younger generation will know."


    Ye Chen nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Xiangyang showed satisfaction in his eyes, just about to speak, and then suddenly looked not far away.


    "People are coming."


    Ye Xiangyang narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice.


    "Is it here? Why didn''t I feel it?"


    Avril Lavigne asked subconsciously.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Daoyuan, Sun Quan and others appeared in the field.


    "Old ghost Ji, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Ye Xiangyang squinted his eyes and looked at Ji Daoling who appeared in the field.


    "Old man, you are here, why can''t I come."


    Ji Daoling snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start."


    Zhang Daoyuan glanced at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    As soon as the voice fell, Sun Quan appeared opposite Ye Chen as soon as his figure moved, his eyes full of resentment.


    "This is one of the few great places with great views of the Great Wall. It''s really cheap for you to use it as a place to bury your bones."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, at this time, you are still so arrogant."


    Sun Quan looked at Ye Chen with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Not arrogance, but self-confidence."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Today, I will use you to stand up."


    "Want to kill me? It depends on whether you have this ability."


    A murderous intent flashed in Sun Quan''s eyes, and a strong breath suddenly spread.


    "The strength has improved again?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    The aura that Sun Quan now bursts out is infinitely close to the Peerless Grandmaster. It is thought that Zhang Daoyuan has temporarily boosted his strength.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Ye Chen, die."


    Sun Quan gave a low yell and blasted his fist towards Ye Chen, and the pale golden Zhenqi suddenly turned into a golden dragon, biting away towards Ye Chen.


    "Good job."


    There was a bright light in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his whole body was full of blood, and he blasted out with such a punch.


    The surrounding void, under Ye Chen''s fist, began to tremble a bit, and the howling hurricane violently stirred in the field.


    "I didn''t use the true energy, just relying on the power of the physical body, there is such a prestige? This Ye Chen''s physical body is much stronger than I thought, no wonder it was able to kill Wen Yuan."


    Ji Daoling''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Ji Daoling hadn''t seen a strong body refining expert like Ye Chen.


    But a body-refining expert at the age of Ye Chen was a bit too scary.


    Ye Chen was only in his twenties, even if he was practicing in the womb, he couldn''t practice so fast.


    What''s more, according to the information of the Ji family, Ye Chen was only born last year.


    In just one year, he had crossed from the innate to the master, and he was still cultivating the most solid body, which was shocking enough.


    Obviously, the opponent definitely has a very strong chance.


    With such a powerful opportunity, even Ji Daoling would be a little tempted.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s fist mark and Sun Quan''s zhenqi collided with each other, and the powerful qi was madly scattered around.


    After Ye Chen''s fist marks smashed Sun Quan''s true energy, it dimmed a lot, and then flew a distance of tens of meters before dissipating in front of Sun Quan.


    Sun Quan''s face changed slightly, revealing a solemn look on his face.


    "Pick me a punch!"


    Ye Chen let out a big laugh, and his whole body was bloody, the pale golden blood in his body suddenly began to boil, and then he blasted toward Sun Quan with a punch.


    With a bang, there was a blast from the void, Ye Chen''s figure was like a soaring dragon, roaring towards Sun Quan.


    A white fist mark straddled a distance of tens of meters and shot towards Sun Quan.


    "Flying Tiger Sword, out!"


    There was a solemn look on Sun Quan''s face, and his mind moved, and the long sword beside him suddenly shot out.


    The sound of a sword roar was like a tiger roar, shocking the world.


    "cut!"


    Sun Quan gave a low cry, and the long sword beside him turned into a white rainbow, and turned into a white tiger in midair, hitting Ye Chen''s fist.


    "This is Sun Quan''s Flying Tiger Sword?"


    "It is rumored that this Flying Tiger Sword was made from the blood of a refined tiger captured by Longhu Mountain. When the sword is completed, the tiger will roar in the mountains and forests, with extraordinary power."


    "Sun Quan even took out the dragon and tiger sword, it seems that he is really desperate."


    The other grand masters around are dignified.


    Ye Chen''s fist mark and Sun Quan''s Flying Tiger Sword collided together, and the sky full of sword aura madly escaped around.


    Except for the superb masters like Dragon King, all the other masters retreated involuntarily, for fear that they would be hurt by this energy.


    With Ye Chen and Sun Quan as the center, all the land within a hundred meters in radius was turned into ruins.


    With Ye Chen''s punch, Feihujian rolled away directly.


    However, a sword mark also appeared on Ye Chen''s fist.


    "happy."


    Ye Chen laughed, his face full of gaze.


    "Come again."


    Ye Chen yelled, and the power of the demi-divine body was brought to the extreme, and the vitality of the whole body was concentrated in it.


    A powerful momentum shrouded the world.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice and blasted out with a punch.

 Chapter 1664： Dragon Power

    A gust of dying wind blew past Ye Chen''s iron fist, and the sky of death enveloped Sun Quan''s body.


    Sun Quan''s face changed slightly, and the Flying Tiger Sword fluttered beside him, and the sky full of sword aura enveloped it, turning it into a sword aura barrier.


    However, Sun Quan was not a master of peerless grade after all, and he had not understood the power of the domain. Compared with the sword domain of the Great Elder Danxian Pavilion, this sword air barrier was far behind.


    Silently, Ye Chen''s silence blew on Sun Quan''s sword gas barrier.


    As if ice and snow met the sun, the moment Sun Quan''s sword energy touched the Qi of Silence, it melted directly.


    An extremely insidious air of death invaded his body.


    Sun Quan''s complexion changed, and his figure involuntarily stepped back a few steps, and only then did Ye Chen''s qi of death disappear.


    "Even the Flying Tiger Sword is used. I am afraid that Sun Quan is not Ye Chen''s opponent."


    "Although Ye Chen is young, his strength is not inferior to that of the old master. Judging from his strength, he is not far from the peerless master."


    There was a touch of emotion on the faces of many masters around.


    "Sun Quan, you are not my opponent, surrender obediently, and I can leave you a whole body."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t want to be mad, it''s all you forced me."


    Sun Quan''s eyes were full of hideous colors, and the whole person looked like crazy, and a strong aura fluctuated from his body.


    "Dragon Jishu."


    Sun Quan took a deep breath and let out a low drink. The true energy in his body rushed through his body in a strange way.


    Then Sun Quan''s face turned pale, and a cloud of blood sprayed out from the pores of his body, covering his body.


    A sound like a dragon''s chant, diffused from his body.


    As the dragon chant sounded, the aura in Sun Quan''s body suddenly rose steadily, and the aura within a kilometer of a kilometer was aroused, unexpectedly formed into a spiritual vortex, standing in the world.


    "Using true energy to detonate eight doors in the body, forcibly breaking through the bottleneck of the master master with vitality, what a domineering secret method."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    The eight doors in the human body contain infinite energy.


    Ye Chen just broke the seven of them and tempered his physical body to an extremely terrifying point.


    But Sun Quan forcibly exploded the Eight Doors with True Qi, releasing all the power contained in the Eight Doors.


    Such a force can completely push it to the realm of Peerless Master.


    However, the eight gates in his body were destroyed, and even if Sun Quan survived this battle, he would still be degraded.


    Just when these things flashed in Ye Chen''s mind, Sun Quan''s body was full of blood mist, and the strength in his body also climbed to the extreme.


    The breath of the Peerless Master was completely vented.


    "Ye Chen, this is Longhushan''s secret Dragon Jishu, you have to be careful."


    The Dragon King frowned and said to Ye Chen.


    "Long Jishu? Really domineering."


    There was a solemn look on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Ye Chen, thanks to your gift, I am now entering the realm of the Peerless Master. I want to see how you killed me."


    Sun Quan looked at Ye Chen with a grim look, and laughed.


    "There is the power of the Peerless Grand Master, and there is no realm of the Peerless Grand Master. It''s just a brash man. You really thought you could kill me?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Extremely arrogant."


    A look of anger flashed in Sun Quan''s eyes, and with a low shout, the Flying Tiger Sword in his hand turned into a long rainbow of several meters long, and it suddenly slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The violent sword aura rose to the sky, and Sun Quan''s sword was several times stronger than before.


    "Mirror flower water moon."


    Ye Chen''s deep murmur sounded in the field, and a bright light burst out from the long sword, and then a strange power enveloped the surroundings.


    The sword aura in the sky seemed to freeze, and it was suspended in the sky and earth.


    "What power is this?"


    A look of shock flashed in Sun Quan''s eyes.


    In his perception, the surrounding space seemed to isolate him from the outside. Such a sense of rejection was something he had never experienced.


    The mirror flower in Ye Chen''s hand slowly fell, with a bang, as if the sound of glass breaking, the space around Ye Chen seemed to be broken instantly. The sword aura floating in the air was shattered every inch, and a series of spatial cracks followed these sword auras and spread towards Sun Quan.


    Sun Quan''s face changed, and the true energy in his body suddenly spread, directly shattering the surrounding space, and shattering the strength of Jing Hua Shui Yue with a palm.


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "The Peerless Grandmaster is worthy of being a Peerless Grandmaster. Even though the power is only achieved, it is not comparable to the lower-tier Grandmaster. It seems that we have to use the worm."


    A touch of emotion flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, the fairy worm appeared on Ye Chen''s side, and an extremely cold air spread out from the body of the fairy worm.


    "go with."


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and the worms turned into a white light and shot towards Sun Quan.


    "Ye Chen, finally couldn''t help but recruit the worms? I have been waiting for him for a long time."


    With a smug look on Sun Quan''s face, he took out a beast control talisman from his arms and threw it towards the worm.


    The golden light of the beast-controlling talisman rose sharply in the sky, and then there was no wind to spontaneously ignite, and then turned into a golden chain, binding the worms.


    The woodworm neighed, and the blue cold air collided with the golden chain, making a roar, but the golden chain was extremely strong, and the woodworm couldn''t escape for a while.


    "There are even beast control symbols?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    "Ye Chen, I want to see, what else do you have."


    A smug look appeared on Sun Quan''s face.


    "It seems that the Ji family gave you a lot of treasures this time, and even gave you a beast control talisman."


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face, and said softly: "But I just don''t know, can you stop my dragon flame power."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Tongtian furnace appeared above Ye Chen''s head.


    In a sudden, light golden flames spewed out from the furnace mouth and shot towards Sun Quan.


    As the dragon flame invaded, the surrounding void began to twist, as if unable to withstand the high temperature of the dragon flame.


    After a few breaths, looking around, Sun Quan was surrounded by dragon flames.


    The pale golden dragon flames echoed each other, blazing, and the entire sky seemed to be dyed gold, as if to burn the sky.


    As the monstrous dragon flame came out, the faces of the surrounding masters suddenly changed, and they looked at the dragon flame in amazement.


    Even at a distance of thousands of meters, they still felt the blazing heat of the dragon flame, and the strength below the lower grade grandmaster, they did not dare to stay where they were, and they stepped back for a few miles before stopping.


    Even some peerless masters had to release the infuriating body to resist the high temperature of the dragon flame.


    "What kind of flame is this, so domineering?"


    Zhang Daoyuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he subconsciously exclaimed.

 Chapter 1665： The Thirty-six Laws of Tiangang Call Wind and Rain!

    Let alone the Dragon Flame released by Ye Chen, even Ji Daoling had never seen it before.


    This sky full of dragon flames, even Zhang Daoyuan felt a strong threat.


    I''m afraid that even if he is surrounded by this dragon flame, it will be too bad for him.


    "The power of this flame is so powerful that it can melt even the body of the Peerless Master, and I am afraid it is no weaker than the legendary Samadhi Real Fire."


    A dignified color flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "I have never heard that the Ye family has such a killer."


    "This flame is not simple, it contains the breath of dragon veins."


    Ji Daoling felt it a little, a look of horror appeared on his face.


    When he reached the realm of Ji Daoling, there were very few things that could shock him.


    But the Dragon Flame in Ye Chen''s hand shocked him a bit.


    The Qi of the Dragon Vein, this is the most mysterious power in the world.


    However, the energy of the dragon veins is difficult to be absorbed by the martial artist like the spiritual energy, even some of the resources of the sky can only use the power of the dragon veins for a short time.


    But this dragon flame gave Ji Daoling a very different feeling.


    With his strength in the Ning Yuan realm, one can naturally feel that these dragon veins have deeply integrated with the flame.


    This is the first time Ji Daoling has seen someone who can blend the Qi of the Dragon Vessel with other things.


    "If you get these dragon flames, maybe you can find a way to absorb the energy of the dragon veins."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes, and the zhenqi in his body couldn''t stop boiling.


    Ye Xiangyang frowned, exuding a powerful aura, coldly snorted: "Ji Daoling, why, do you want to do it yourself?"


    Ji Daoling''s complexion changed slightly, and he gave a cold snort, put away the breath of the whole body, stared at the dragon flame closely, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Sun Quan''s face was slightly unsightly.


    Surrounded by this dragon flame, Sun Quan felt an unprecedented pressure.


    He even had a hunch that if he was contaminated by these dragon flames, he would be seriously injured with his current strength.


    "Block me."


    Sun Quan gave a low cry, and the Flying Tiger Sword surged sharply, and a series of sword energy shot out from the sword, covering his whole body.


    The dragon flames suddenly filled the sky, blocked by him.


    However, Sun Quan''s sword light was obviously weaker than that of Long Yan, and under the burning of Long Yan, it was a little shaky.


    "Sun Quan, how does this dragon flame taste?"


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, you underestimated my Dragon Tiger Mountain, let you see the secret method of my Dragon Tiger Mountain today."


    Sun Quan pinched the tactics with both hands and shouted in a low voice: "Great Golden Light Curse."


    Brilliant golden brilliance spewed out from Sun Quan''s handprints, turning into mysterious spell prints, surrounding Sun Quan.


    In an instant, Sun Quan was like a Buddha, his light soared, and golden lights isolated the dragon flame.


    "Longhushan''s Taoism?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, and a curious look flashed in his eyes.


    Except for Dragon Tiger Mountain''s Lei Fa, Ye Chen had indeed never seen other Dao Fa.


    Now it seems that this big golden light curse is also quite extraordinary.


    "The Thirty-Six Laws of Tiangang Call Wind and Rain!"


    Sun Quan yelled, and a violent wind blew up.


    The howling hurricane roared all over Sun Quan. The sky was clear and cloudless, and the drizzle suddenly dripped down.


    "This law actually reverses the natural world?"


    A look of horror appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then with a wave of his big sleeves, the monstrous vitality spread out around him, isolating the rain from outside.


    This rainwater was originally created by Sun Quan''s true energy, and it was in harmony with the dragon flame.


    Under this drizzle, Long Yan actually dimmed somewhat.


    "Longhushan''s Taoism is really extraordinary. If you are a true master, I can''t beat you today."


    Ye Chen showed a touch of admiration on his face, and said with emotion: "Unfortunately, you have the strength of the Peerless Grand Master. Without the realm of the Peerless Grand Master, you can only be regarded as a quasi-special product. The power of this law cannot be fully displayed. , When you run out of anger, it''s your death date."


    "Even if you can''t exert the power of this law, you will die today."


    Sun Quan showed a hideous look on his face, took out Qianyuan Pill from his arms and took it by mouth.


    As the medicine power of Qianyuan Pill dissipated, Sun Quan''s breath suddenly became violent.


    "A life-and-death battle even taking pills? It''s really mean."


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed slightly, and she shouted angrily.


    "Since it is a life-and-death battle, naturally any method can be used, and it is not your turn to be a Western **** to intervene here."


    Zhang Daoyuan glanced at Avril Lavigne and said lightly.


    "You... this girl remembers you. When you enter the tomb of the immortals, you must be beautiful."


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed, she glanced at Zhang Daoyuan sullenly, stopped talking, and looked at the battle carefully.


    "Ye Chen, this blood thunder method is my original thunder method on Longhu Mountain''s right-one thunder method. Only when the strength reaches the Peer Master Master, can the power of thunder method be fully displayed."


    Sun Quan said with a grim look: "It is an honor for you to die under my blood thunder."


    As soon as the voice fell, a cloud of thunderclouds appeared on Sun Quan''s head, and then a cloud of blood mist came out of Sun Quan''s body and merged into the thundercloud.


    In an instant, the thundercloud swelled sharply, forming a blood-red whirlpool with a radius of several hundred meters, which directly shrouded everyone''s heads.


    A very strange scarlet aura spread out from the thundercloud.


    "What kind of thunder method is this, it is so evil."


    Jiu Jianxian said solemnly.


    "Longhushan''s thunder technique was originally the strongest righteous technique in the world, but Sun Quan''s blood thunder is full of extremely strong evil spirits. Although it is more powerful, it is ultimately a evil way."


    Ye Xiangyang squinted his eyes and snorted coldly: "Dignified Dragon Tiger Mountain, there are still people using this evil method, which is really spurned."


    "Ye Xiangyang, these words are bad. The righteousness and evil of the magic technique cares about people, not the magic technique. Sun Quan''s blood thunder technique can also be regarded as opening up another road for the dragon tiger mountain thunder technique."


    Ji Daoling said indifferently.


    "Just sophistry."


    Ye Xiangyang snorted coldly.


    At this time, scarlet lightning flashed on the thundercloud.


    The dazzling blood-colored thunder light dyed the entire sky blood-colored. From a distance, Ye Chen seemed to be covered with a layer of blood-colored gauze.


    "The momentum of this blood thunder has increased so much?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, let you be buried under my blood thunder today."


    Sun Quan laughed, his face was full of cheerfulness, and then pointed at Ye Chen.


    A **** thunder and lightning suddenly shot out from the thundercloud and crashed down towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1666： Destroy the world blood mine!

    This blood-colored thunderbolt has the thickness of thighs and its momentum is overwhelming, and the surrounding space is slightly distorted.


    "Good job."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his whole body was full of blood, and he blasted past with a punch.


    With a bang, a flash of red blood flashed across Ye Chen''s body, and his whole body was like an ordinary person being hit by a high-intensity lightning. He actually felt a numbness, and his internal organs trembled.


    There was even an evil aura that penetrated in Ye Chen''s arm.


    Ye Chen frowned, and the vitality in his body began to circulate naturally, strangling this evil force directly.


    "What a strong blood thunder, it''s not much weaker than Zeus''s thunder and lightning, and it''s even more weird."


    Ye Chen''s face was extremely solemn.


    Lei''s penalty is the first of all laws, its power is amazing, and the technique of attack is the best in the world.


    Sun Quan''s blood thunder is surpassed by the right one thunder method. It is not weaker than the other thunder methods in Longhushan in terms of strength, and it has become extremely strange in terms of breath, and its power is even higher.


    With Ye Chen''s current physical body, I am afraid that he can''t resist a few times.


    "Ye Chen, how about my taste of blood thunder."


    Sun Quan said smugly.


    "But so."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. I want to see it. You can catch a few thunders."


    A sulky color flashed in Sun Quan''s eyes, his hands pinched the tactics, and there was a roar on the thundercloud. Then a blood thunder with the thickness of a tree suddenly shot down.


    "Destroying the gods."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice and pointed out.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, bursts of roar suddenly came from the void, and then a huge finger slowly appeared from the void, carrying a monstrous power and colliding with the blood-colored thunder.


    With a bang, the Deity Extinguishing Finger shattered, and the color of the Scarlet Lightning Thunder dimmed a lot. After a slight pause, it blasted on Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his figure involuntarily stepped back a few steps, and the blood in his body couldn''t help but toss.


    Obviously Ye Chen was injured under this **** thunder.


    "Ye Chen, today is your death date."


    There was a smug look on Sun Quan''s face, and with a move of his mind, he immediately jumped from the thundercloud with three blood thunders.


    "It seems we have to use this trick."


    Ye Chen''s expression condensed, his right foot stomped on the ground lightly, and he shouted in a low voice: "I, Ye Chen, use this Great Wall Dragon Qi today."


    Following Ye Chen��s loud shout, with Ye Chen as the center, the earth trembling in a radius of tens of thousands of miles, the entire Great Wall began to tremble, and streams of pure dragon energy rose from the earth towards Ye Chen came together.


    With the influx of dragon energy, bright rays of light shone from Ye Chen''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked like a god, with great power in all directions.


    "Borrow the dragon spirit of the Great Wall? Don''t want to succeed."


    Sun Quan squinted his eyes with a gloomy expression on his face. With a move of his mind, three blood thunders shot out from the thundercloud and moved toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "cut!"


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the mirror flower in his hand slashed in the sky.


    With a click.


    A dazzling brilliance flashed between the sky and the earth, and then a white sword light cut out from the mirror flower water moon, and instantly turned into a dozen-long white sword energy.


    The sharp sword energy soared into the sky, like a Tianhe falling from above the nine heavens, directly colliding with three blood mines.


    A terrifying wave of energy madly escaped to the surroundings, and the surrounding earth trembled.


    Sun Quan''s blood thunder was cut to pieces by Ye Chen''s sword.


    "Your strength has increased so much?"


    Sun Quan''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    He never expected that after Ye Chen borrowed this dragon vein energy, his strength would actually increase to this level.


    "You blood thunder, that''s nothing more."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Hmph, the dragon vein qi is just borrowed, I don''t believe it, your body can withstand this dragon vein qi infusion for a long time."


    Sun Quan said sullenly.


    "Longhushan''s Dragon Jishu is indeed domineering, but after you spend so long, the power in the eight gates is almost exhausted, right? I just don''t know how long this dragon Jishu can last? "


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    Sun Quan''s face changed, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    "Kill you, enough."


    Sun Quan took a deep breath, and decided not to delay the time anymore, the blood-colored thundercloud in the sky began to shrink rapidly.


    Soon, the thundercloud shrank to one-tenth the size of the previous one, and a series of terrifying auras brewed in the thundercloud.


    "World Destroying Blood Thunder."


    Sun Quan gave a low cry, and a blood thunder that was as thin as an arm spewed out from the **** thundercloud, and went to suppress Ye Chen.


    "Good job."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, raised his crystal clear palm, the white vitality appeared in his palm, the blood of the whole person suddenly dispersed, and then he fisted towards the blood thunder in the sky.


    This punch seemed plain, but a thunderous sound rang in the ears of the people watching.


    The vitality surged, the spiritual energy rolled back, the whole world trembled at this moment, and the dragon energy under the Great Wall was aroused and gathered towards Ye Chen''s fist mark.


    As the dragon veins gathered more and more, this fist strength turned into a golden beam of light like a tree trunk, which instantly traversed a distance of thousands of meters and hit the blood mine of extinction.


    With a bang, there was a deafening explosion in the sky.


    The golden beam of light and the blood-colored divine thunder collided together, and they were all shattered, and the powerful energy turned into golden-red ripples, spreading around.


    "Even blocked?"


    Sun Quan sprayed out a mouthful of blood, his face was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    This world-killing blood mine not only consumed most of his true qi, but also consumed the essence and blood in his body.


    With his remaining strength, he could no longer cause any harm to Ye Chen.


    "It seems that the bone magic needle is still going to be used."


    With a touch of determination on Sun Quan''s face, he took out the Bone Demon Needle from his body, and then poured the few blood from his body into the Bone Demon Needle.


    As the Bone Demon Needle absorbed a large amount of essence and blood, black runes appeared on the Bone Demon Needle.


    "go with!"


    Sun Quan gave a low cry, and the Bone Demon Needle in his hand suddenly turned into a black light, lasing towards Ye Chen.


    Seeing this black light, Ye Chen felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    "This is... Bone Demon Needle?"


    Ye Xiangyang stunned, his face suddenly changed, and he shouted loudly, "Ye Chen, be careful, this is the Bone Demon Needle."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Xiangyang''s body suddenly showed an astonishing aura.


    "Ye Xiangyang, this is a life-and-death battle between Ye Chen and Sun Quan. No one else can interfere. You don''t want to break the rules."


    Ji Daoling squinted his eyes, blocking Ye Xiangyang''s body as soon as he moved, and said lightly.

 Chapter 1667： The power of the Bone Demon Needle

    Ye Xiangyang''s expression was ugly, and his eyes flashed with a faint killing intent.


    "Ji Daoling, I didn''t expect that you even took out the bone magic needle. If Ye Chen has a long and two short, don''t blame my Ye family and your Ji family.


    Ye Xiangyang said furiously.


    "Ye Xiangyang, life and death are based on their ability. If Ye Chen can''t stop the Bone Demon Needle, he will take the blame for death."


    Zhang Daoyuan said lightly.


    Just after a few people were talking, the Bone Demon Needle had already arrived in front of Ye Chen.


    "Bone Demon Needle? What is this."


    Ye Chen heard Ye Xiangyang''s loud shout, a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    The things that made Ye Xiangyang shocked were obviously not ordinary things.


    And what made Ye Chen most alarmed was that the law of space had also failed.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has encountered such a thing.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen directly took out the drop of water that Ye Xiangyang gave him, and then threw the drop of water toward the bone demon needle without hesitation.


    The howling wind blew in the field, and this drop of water moved the rain in the sky.


    A drop.


    Two drops.


    Ten drops.


    Hundred drops.


    Countless raindrops gathered together in front of Ye Chen under the action of this drop of water, and finally formed a crystal clear water sword.


    Sun Quan''s complexion changed. In front of him, there were densely packed swords of water, with sword aura soaring to the sky.


    Driven by the sword aura, countless water swords flew across the sky, and a sword dragon purely made of water swords whizzed past. The sword sound was sharp and piercing, like a dragon chant, resounding in everyone''s ears.


    "This is Ye Xiangyang''s technique of impregnating water into a sword? But if you want to block the Bone Demon Needle, you have some wishful thinking."


    A confident smile appeared on Ji Daoling''s face.


    It was also at this moment that black runes flashed on the Bone Demon Needle, and at the moment it came into contact with the sky full of water sword, it disappeared.


    Then the black light flashed and appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, and the senran cold air rushed toward Ye Chen.


    "This is... the law of space, this bone magic needle can use the law of space?"


    Ye Chen unexpectedly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart.


    "Dragon Emperor."


    At the critical juncture, Ye Chen did not hesitate to use the last remaining skill of Dragon Mark Ring.


    A golden light suddenly lit up on the dragon pattern ring, and a five-clawed golden dragon flew out of the dragon pattern ring, hovering around Ye Chen, and uttered a dragon chant toward the bone magic needle.


    Silently, the Bone Demon Needle directly pierced the five-clawed golden dragon''s body, the dazzling black light seemed to pierce the space.


    The sky-shaking dragon chant sounded, the dragon pattern ring suddenly became hot, and a strange force swayed from the five-clawed golden dragon, and it turned out to directly smash the black rune on the bone magic needle.


    As the black rune on the Bone Demon Needle dissipated, the power in it was greatly reduced, but there was still a strong aura that passed through the guardian of the Dragon''s Royal and blasted on Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly blown out.


    At this time, the sky full of sword shadows lost the resistance of the Bone Demon Needle, and went straight through Sun Quan''s body with an unrivaled aura.


    In an instant, thousands of blood holes appeared on Sun Quan''s body, and then the whole person was torn to pieces by the sword energy.


    "Sun Quan just died like this?"


    "Ye Chen unexpectedly beheaded a gem with the strength of a lower grade master."


    "This son of the Ye Family is really a monster."


    The many masters around who were watching the battle were silent.


    The Ji family''s complexion is already hard to see the extreme.


    Before this battle, they had overestimated Ye Chen''s combat effectiveness.


    But no one thought that Ye Chen''s strength was even stronger.


    "A low-grade grandmaster is not dead under the Bone Demon Needle?"


    Perceiving that Ye Chen''s breath was not a major problem, Ji Daoling''s expression instantly changed.


    This bone magic needle has been treasured in his hands for many years, and Ji Daoling knows his power well.


    Not to mention a low-grade master, even a superb master can hardly stop the Bone Demon Needle.


    What was the five-clawed golden dragon that appeared last around Ye Chen?


    "I won this battle, right."


    Ye Chen got up from the ground and coughed twice with a pale face.


    Despite being guarded by Dragon Imperial, the power of the Bone Demon Needle was a bit too strong, and Ye Chen almost didn''t stop it.


    In particular, this bone magic needle was actually aimed at the power of the dragon soul, Ye Chen still felt a little dizzy in his mind.


    "This son must never stay."


    Ji Daoling looked at Ye Chen, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Xiangyang sensed Ji Daoling''s killing intent, and appeared around Ye Chen as soon as he moved.


    "Ji Daoling, the life and death battle is over, why, you still want to make a move?"


    Ye Xiangyang said with a cold face.


    "Hand over the bone magic needle."


    Ji Daoling said with a grim look.


    "Bone Demon Needle has been destroyed in the war, Ji Daoling, do you still want to rely on Ye Chen for this?"


    Ye Xiangyang snorted coldly, and said hard.


    Ji Daoling''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He just said lightly and saw that after the Bone Demon Needle was blocked by Ye Chen, it disappeared.


    It was obviously taken away by Ye Chen.


    The Bone Demon Needle is an extremely precious thing, so it is lost, even Ji Daoling feels distressed.


    But Ye Xiangyang clearly wanted to protect Ye Chen to the end, Ji Daoling couldn''t help it for a while.


    "The old man''s things are not so easy to take. At this time, I took notes."


    Ji Daoling said with a stern expression, then with a wave of his big sleeves, he turned and disappeared.


    Zhang Daoyuan and the others took a deep look at Ye Chen, and then all left with an ugly expression.


    With Ye Xiangyang and others here, even if they attack Ye Chen, they can''t hurt him, and they can only take their own humiliation if they don''t leave.


    As Ji Daoling and others left, Ye Xiangyang breathed a sigh of relief, then took out a pill from his body and handed it to Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, taking this medicine can help you relieve your injury."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen was not welcome, and squeezed the pill into his mouth.


    As the power of the medicine gradually dissipated, Ye Chen felt a warm feeling all over his body, and his injuries improved visibly.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Dragon King said with a look of concern.


    "It''s just a small injury, nothing serious."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "There is no injury under the Bone Demon Needle. Your kid''s trump card is not easy."


    Ye Xiangyang said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen frowned, and his mind moved, and the Bone Demon Needle appeared in his hand.


    "Ancestor, what exactly is this Bone Demon Needle?"


    Ye Chen thought of the power released by the Bone Demon Needle, and said solemnly.

 Chapter 1668： Ancient First Hidden Weapon

    The power of this Bone Demon Needle made Ye Chen a little frightened.


    If it were not for Ye Chen''s dragon pattern ring, I am afraid that today''s bone magic needle, even if it can''t kill him, it will inevitably cause him serious injury.


    By that time, the ending will be different.


    "This Bone Demon Needle is rumored to be the first hidden weapon in the ancient times. It is a spiritual tool created by the bone demon old man with his life''s hard work. There are nine in total. It can ignore the body protection of the strong master, even if it is the strong one. Infuriating, you can penetrate it."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice: "Back then, the old bone devil relied on these nine bone devil needles, and no one can beat the ancients."


    "This bone magic needle is still a spirit weapon? No wonder it is so powerful."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "But every Bone Demon Needle is so powerful, and nine Bone Demon Needles, I''m afraid that the Peerless Master will die Huangquan."


    "The other Bone Demon Needles are not in Ji Daoling''s hands, right."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "If all the nine Bone Demon Needles were in Ji Daoling''s hands, he would not only use one today."


    Ye Xiangyang shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "However, the whereabouts of these nine bone magic needles were unknown after the old man bone demon fell. Ji Daoling was able to obtain this calcaneus magic needle. It should be a coincidence, but this time he lost the bone. Magic Needle, that old fellow Ji Daoling, should be enough to make his heartache."


    "Ye Chen, there should be the mark of Ji Daoling on this Bone Demon Needle, I will help you eliminate it first."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice, and then pointed at the Bone Demon Needle.


    A certain rune on the Bone Demon Needle suddenly shattered with a surge of sharp real energy.


    "Well, I have worn out the divine sense that Ji Daoling left on it. Ye Chen, after you go back, drop your blood to recognize the master, and then use divine sense to conceive it."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Thank you ancestors."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    With this Bone Demon Needle, Ye Chen can be regarded as truly possessing the assassin for killing Peerless Master.


    "There are so many people here, let''s go, go back to Ye''s house first."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, and then the group left the Great Wall and walked towards the Ye Family''s house.


    With the departure of Ye Chen and others, the many masters who were watching the battle also dispersed one after another.


    The news that Ye Chen killed Sun Quan of Dragon Tiger Mountain quickly spread in Yanjing like lightning, and after that, most of China had heard of it.


    "Even Sun Quan, who has used the Dragon Jishu, is not Ye Chen''s opponent. Under the Peerless Master, Ye Chen is the number one."


    Hearing this news, countless people were deeply moved.


    Peerless masters are already the pinnacle of the world, and such a strong person is extremely rare.


    Ye Chen has such a record, in the entire China, he can be regarded as an extremely strong player.


    The most important thing is that Ye Chen''s age is too young.


    But at this time, when he returned to Ji Daoling of Ji''s house, his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "What''s wrong, Patriarch?"


    Seeing Ji Daoling''s face full of evil spirits, Ji Tianling asked carefully.


    "The consciousness on the Bone Demon Needle has been removed."


    Ji Daoling said with a grim look.


    "The ability to get rid of your ancestor''s consciousness so quickly is obviously the work of the old fellow Ye Xiangyang, and the bone demon needle is indeed in his hand."


    Ji Tianling said coldly.


    "Ancestor, is the Bone Demon Needle just given to the Ye Family?"


    Ji Wushuang frowned and said with a gloomy expression.


    "This is the spoils that Ye Chen seized in the battle of life and death. How can I get it back? What''s more, there is an old fellow like Ye Xiangyang, and this Bone Demon Needle cannot be taken back."


    Ji Daoling snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Well, it''s just a gift from the old man to the Ye Family. When the immortal tomb is over, he will naturally let the Ye Family vomit out."


    "The ancestors, Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian are the founders of Dragon Soul, but they have never participated in the battles of the major families in Yanjing. Maybe the key is really in Ye Chen''s hands."


    A strange color flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "If only Ye Xiangyang is alone, I might still be able to think of something, but the guy Gu Dao has been staring at me, I can''t make a move at all, just because you want to seize the four spirit jade pendant, I am afraid it will be a little difficult.


    "Ancestor, since the key can''t be taken away, it''s better to put it in Ye Chen''s hand."


    Ji Rong said softly: "As long as we keep the position of the immortal mausoleum, can it be that Ye Chen can''t go in?"


    "Grandpa is right. As long as Ye Chen opens the fairy mausoleum and enters, we can naturally follow in behind."


    Ji Wushuang said with a smile: "So what does it matter if the key is not in our hands, and the key is in Ye Chen''s hands, and it can also share some unnecessary troubles for us."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "You are right, now the most important thing is to find the location of the fairy mausoleum."


    After finishing speaking, Ji Daoling looked at Ji Tianling who was standing aside, and said with a serious face: "Tianling, this action, you will personally take the action, you must get the inheritance from the fairy mausoleum."


    "Understood, Patriarch, I will take people to Shennongjia and stare at the military division personally."


    Ji Tianling nodded, and said solemnly.


    "That''s great."


    There was a gentle smile on Ji Daoling��s face, and he said with a smile: "This time the immortal mausoleum has affected the entire China, and all the martial arts have sent elites. During this time, you can go to the family treasury to select some treasures for use. For self-defense."


    "Thank you ancestors."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Tianling suddenly revealed a touch of surprise on his face.


    The treasure house of the Ji family is a treasure house that the Ji family has accumulated for hundreds of years. There are many treasures in it, even Ji Tianling is tempted.


    But if you want to enter the treasure house of Ji family, without Ji Daoling''s promise, even Ji Tianling can''t enter.


    Obviously, Ji Daoling was extremely concerned about the immortal tomb.


    "Tianling, don''t let me down."


    After Ji Daoling arranged everything, he looked at Ji Tianling with a gentle expression and said.


    "Ancestor, don''t worry, I will go all out to win the treasure this time, and I will live up to your trust."


    Ji Tianling said confidently.


    "The old man is waiting for your good news."


    Ji Daoling laughed loudly, and disappeared in place when he moved.


    As Ji Daoling left, the others also retreated.


    In the courtyard of Nuo University, only Ji Rong, Ji Wushuang and Ji Changshan remained.


    "Who did this?"


    Ji Rong said with a majestic expression.


    "Grandpa, I will find out about this. It was not what I did, but I splashed dirty water on me. Grandson can''t bear it."


    Ji Wushuang said meaningfully.


    "My cousin Wushuang is right. I planted my Ji family on the ground, and this is definitely not the case.


    Ji Changshan said with a smile.


    When Ji Rong saw this, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "No matter who did this, so far, I don''t want to see anything bad going on before the tomb of the fairy."


    Ji Rong snorted coldly and said meaningfully.


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Ji Wushuang and Ji Changshan responded, and looked at each other, a flash of killing intent flashed in their eyes inadvertently.

 Chapter 1669： Take your life!

    There is a low hill in the west of Yanjing, and there is a pavilion on the hill.


    Ji Changshan sat on the pavilion, quietly in a daze.


    Ji Changshan thought this action against Ye Chen was determined to win.


    After all, the two masters of Longhushan took action to deal with an ordinary person, and it was not a matter of grasping.


    But who could have imagined that this determined action would have failed.


    And it failed miserably.


    Just a little bit, Ji Changshan was about to fall into the abyss this time.


    "Master, if you don''t drink it, the tea will be cold."


    The old man standing aside said in a deep voice.


    Ji Changshan came back to his senses, took a deep breath, and said softly: "Not only the tea will be cold, but people will also be cold."


    The old man frowned, and softly comforted: "Master, are you over-minded? It''s just a failure, it''s nothing."


    "Old Tang, Ji Wushuang, you don''t understand, I understand."


    Ji Changshan sneered and said faintly: "This Ji Wushuang is the head of the Ji family, Ji Wushuang has long regarded him as something in his pocket. Today, I will calculate him. He can''t be indifferent."


    "Old Tang, this is not just a failure. Our situation is probably going to become even more difficult."


    Ji Changshan sighed and said softly: "This time I was a little hasty."


    He spent so much time and energy on the layout, and finally he was able to get the people of Longhushan to take action, but he failed.


    Such a price makes Ji Changshan somewhat unacceptable.


    Not only that, but also offended Ji Wushuang this time.


    This time, Ji Wushuang didn''t fall into trouble, I''m afraid it''s hard to have such a good opportunity next time.


    And with Ji Wushuang''s mind, maybe he''s going to do something against him.


    The old man called Donald frowned, but fell silent.


    After so many years of ups and downs in the whirlpool of the Ji family, Elder Tang is not someone who doesn''t understand anything. He can say some things, and some things he can''t say anymore.


    "This Yanjing, I''m afraid I can''t wait."


    Ji Changshan squinted his eyes, a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "Master, are you leaving?"


    Old Tang''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Since Ji Wushuang has joined the master, he will definitely do something to me, leave here first, maybe there is a chance."


    Ji Changshan said in a deep voice: "And you must go faster. Today you must go. If it is late, I am afraid it will be too late."


    "Master Chang Shan, Yan Jing has been doing well, where do you want to go in such a hurry?"


    At this moment, a relatively low voice floated from not far away, and then a middle-aged man appeared on a stone ladder not far away and walked towards the small pavilion.


    When Ji Changshan saw this person, his face suddenly changed.


    "Shi Wang Xiaoda."


    Ji Changshan said word by word, his face extremely gloomy.


    Shi Wang Xiaoda, a famous late congenital powerhouse in China, was only one step away from the master.


    Especially his body refining technique is extremely powerful, and his skin is as hard as a stone.


    Relying on this hard physical body, Xiao Da once escaped from the hands of the master.


    Although he was only a top grade grandmaster, Xiao Da''s strength was also evident, so he had the title of this stone king.


    More importantly, this Shi Wang Xiaoda was from Ji Wushuang.


    "I didn''t expect Master Changshan to even recognize me."


    Xiao Da showed a gentle smile on his face and walked slowly into the small pavilion.


    "The name of Shiwang Xiaoda, Ji is naturally like a thunderous."


    Ji Changshan said indifferently.


    "What''s the point of drinking tea? I wonder if Xiao can have a cup?"


    Xiao Da said with a smile.


    "Please."


    Ji Changshan stretched out his hand and gestured.


    There was a smile on Xiao Da''s face, he picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea, and then took a sip and smacked his lips, showing an intoxicated smile on his face.


    "Good tea, as expected to be Shao Ji, there is such a treasure."


    Xiao Da smiled and said, "A good tea has to be in this beautiful place and taste good."


    "Xiao Da, you came all the way to this pavilion, not just for tea."


    Ji Changshan said meaningfully.


    "Naturally, I''m not just here for tea, I''m here to ask Master Changshan for an explanation on behalf of Master Wushuang."


    The smile on Xiao Da''s face gradually faded, and he said solemnly.


    "Like me asking for an explanation? I don''t know what I owe Wushuang cousin?"


    Ji Changshan pretended to be amazed, and asked with confusion.


    "Master Chang Shan, do you still have to pretend to be confused at this time?"


    A chill flashed across Xiao Da''s face and said lightly.


    Ji Changshan took a deep breath, with a sneer on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, my brother wanted to do something to me so impatiently?"


    Ji Changshan said with a smile.


    "Smart people don''t tell lies, Master Changshan, if you were to be you, you might be more eager to do it."


    Xiao Da said with a smile.


    Ji Changshan showed a faint smile on his face, and said softly, "It is true. If it is me, I should expel him on the first day I return to Yanjing."


    "Master Chang Shan is a well-known elite on Wall Street. His methods are naturally harsh, but Master Wushuang is different. He has a soft heart and is unwilling to do some things."


    Xiao Da sighed and said falsely: "But those of us who are subordinates naturally can''t stand it anymore. No, I will come here to ask for justice like Master Changshan."


    "Xiao Da, when you say these words, you want the whole Yanjing people to laugh to death."


    A sneer flashed in Ji Changshan''s eyes, and he sneered: "The whole Yanjing people, who doesn''t know, Ji Wushuang is cruel and reckless in doing things. Without his instructions, you dare to come and be fair to me? What are you? ."


    A look of anger flashed in Xiao Da''s eyes, and he said coldly, "Master Chang Shan, sometimes it is better for people to be confused. People who are too clever will not live long."


    Ji Changshan showed a hint of sarcasm on his face, and said lightly: "Since I have reached this level, there is no need to cover it up. Let''s talk about it, my unparalleled cousin wants to be fair to me."


    "I''m here this time, I made a special trip to get... Master Changshan, your life!"


    Xiao Da looked at Ji Changshan with scorching eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, a deep aura spread from Xiao Da''s body.


    The face of the old man standing beside Ji Changshan changed, his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Sitting on the stone chair, Ji Changshan didn''t change color at all, with a touch of mockery rising from the corner of his mouth.


    "My unparalleled cousin, who is really cruel and cruel, wants my life so irritable?"


    Ji Changshan said with a leisurely expression, his face extremely calm.

 Chapter 1670： Turn around

    The howling autumn wind blows in the small pavilion.


    A stern air, rising with the wind.


    "Those who do big things have to be cruel."


    Xiao Da looked at Ji Changshan with a serious expression on his face and said, "Don��t blame Master Wushuang, he is the son of the family after all. It''s the young master of the Ji family, it''s a pity..."


    "Unfortunately, I have threatened Ji Wushuang''s status?"


    Ji Changshan said sarcastically.


    "Young Master Wushuang must take the position of Patriarch, otherwise, our efforts over the years will be in vain."


    Xiao Da smiled and said, "Master Chang Shan is a smart man and should understand our approach."


    "Indeed, I am you, and I will do the same."


    Ji Changshan said calmly: "But I am the young master of the Ji family after all. If the wind is leaked, I am afraid you will not escape death."


    "So, Master Chang Shan, is there any better way?"


    Xiao Da smiled and said, "For example, are you self-deciding here?"


    "Let me go, I can guarantee that Eternal Life will not return to China, how?"


    Ji Changshan said seriously.


    "Master Chang Shan, are you still having this kind of dream now? Only the words of the dead are the most credible."


    Xiao Da said lightly: "So, Master Changshan, please go on the road."


    "It seems that you must kill me today."


    Ji Changshan said with a smile, then got up and stood back for two steps, there was no strange color on his face.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Da nodded.


    "Elder Don, it''s time for you to take action."


    Ji Changshan said respectfully.


    "Master, this is the duty of the old man."


    Elder Tang took a deep breath, said solemnly, and then stepped out with a vigorous aura, heading towards Xiao Da''s suppression.


    "Tang Lie, it is rumored that you were severely injured by the master ten years ago, the meridians were broken, and the master''s path has since been broken."


    Xiao Da said with a cold face, "You want to stop me?"


    "I have long heard that Shi Wang Xiaoda has an extraordinary body, and I will ask for advice today."


    Tang Lie laughed, rubbing his right foot on the ground slightly, and blasted Xiao Da with a volley.


    The fist was overwhelming and magnificent, and the whole pavilion began to tremble slightly.


    "Good job."


    A flash of light flashed in Xiao Da''s eyes, he laughed, and blasted him with a punch.


    With a bang, a burst of vigor spread out, and Xiao Ting was a little shaky under the blow of vigor.


    Tang Lie moved slightly and involuntarily took a step back, his right arm trembling slightly.


    "Tang Lie, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you retreat obediently now, you will still survive."


    Xiao Da shouted with a solemn expression.


    "Xiao Da, wanting Master Changshan''s life, wishful thinking."


    Tang Lie shouted loudly.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Xiao Da''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and his whole body was full of blood. The blood-colored skin turned out to be as pale and hard as a rock.


    "Petrochemical?"


    A dignified color flashed in Tang Lie''s eyes, and he rushed forward with a punch.


    With this punch, Tang Lie used eight points of strength. The punch was thunderous, carrying a howling hurricane, and it was said that he had reached the ultimate state of boxing.


    Moreover, Tang Lie''s punch gathered all his true energy in the punch, and the average Heng Lian master couldn''t stop him at all.


    With a bang, Xiao Da didn''t dodge, letting Tang Lie hit his shoulder with a punch.


    Tang Lie''s face changed slightly, and he actually felt like he was hitting a rock, and there was pain in his fists.


    "What a hard body."


    A solemn color flashed in Tang Lie''s eyes.


    "Your attack can''t break my body."


    Xiao Da showed a hint of sarcasm on his face, and then blasted Tang Lie with a punch. .


    "is it?"


    A fierce color flashed in Tang Lie''s eyes, his body twisted, and he actually avoided Xiao Da''s attack. Then his right foot slipped and came behind Xiao Da, and he shouted, "Three poles collapsed."


    As soon as the words fell, Tang Lie''s iron fist was swung three times extremely quickly, and the strength of the three punches on his face combined and hit Xiao Da''s back.


    With a boom, Xiao Da''s face flushed, and he felt the blood in his body roll, and he was actually injured by Tang Lie''s punch.


    "you wanna die."


    Xiao Da let out a low growl, and his whole body suddenly surged, turning around and slapped Tang Lie.


    This punch was so fast that Tang Lie couldn''t dodge, so he could only slightly stagger to the left.


    With a bang, Tang Lie was hit by Xiao Da''s right shoulder, and a crisp fracture sounded.


    Tang Lie''s face turned pale, and his painful whole body trembled slightly.


    "Five poles collapsed."


    At this moment, Tang Lie showed a crazy look on his face, and he raised his hand and punched Xiao Da''s chest.


    The strength of five punches in a row was compressed by Tang Lie over one punch, and the power was more powerful than before.


    Xiao Da also didn''t expect Tang Lie to use this method of replacing injuries. He didn''t react for a while, and was beaten by Xiao Da for three steps in a row. The blood in his body was surging.


    At this moment, a gunshot came from not far away, Xiao Da snorted, and a blood stain appeared on his back.


    It turned out that Ji Changshan took advantage of the moment Tang Lie penetrated Xiao Da''s body defense, and shot through Xiao Da''s body with a gun.


    "Ji Changshan, do you think you can kill me with a gun?"


    A hint of sarcasm appeared on Xiao Da''s face.


    "Xiao Da, this is not an ordinary bullet. This is a magic bullet designed specifically for the ancient warriors. It is a treasure that I have finally obtained in the West. It was originally intended to be used against Ji Wushuang. Who would have thought that first Used it on you."


    Ji Changshan said with a cold face: "You should be able to feel it now. There is a toxin in your body. This toxin will not only erode your true qi, but also damage your brain nerves. The faster you use true qi, The faster the toxin penetrates."


    "Elder Don, if he persists for five minutes, the toxins in his body will penetrate into his heart."


    Ji Changshan said solemnly.


    "understood."


    A look of determination flashed in Tang Lie''s eyes, he took a deep breath, his face suddenly became extremely red, and then the aura of his whole body suddenly increased, and he rushed towards Xiao Da.


    "Five poles collapsed."


    Tang Lie yelled, not defending Xiao Da''s attack at all, so he blasted Xiao Da with a punch.


    "You lunatic."


    Xiao Da''s expression changed, and with a low growl, he collided with Tang Lie.


    The collision of the two late congenitals was extremely powerful, and the surrounding pavilions were directly razed to the ground.


    "Eight poles collapse."


    Tang Lie let out a low growl, found a chance, and hit Xiao Da with a punch.


    At the same time, Xiao Da''s fist hit Tang Lie''s chest.


    There was a crisp sound, Tang Lie''s chest sank directly in, his internal organs were crushed by Xiao Da''s true energy, his body flew in mid-air, and the person was already dead.


    However, Xiao Da stubbornly resisted Tang Lie''s Baji collapse, and most of his breastbone was also broken, and the whole person involuntarily moved backwards, blood could not stop spraying wildly.


    "If it wasn''t because you had poisoned your hands, how could a half-waste person hurt me badly."


    Xiao Da wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Ji Changshan sullenly, and said grimly: "However, it''s all over."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Da appeared in front of Ji Changshan with a move, and hit Ji Changshan''s head with a punch.


    However, when Xiao Da''s fist was about to touch Ji Changshan''s head, he couldn''t move a bit.


    One hand held his fist so quietly and invisibly.


    This is Ji Changshan''s hand.


    Xiao Da''s face finally changed completely at this time!

 Chapter 1671： Ji Changshans trump card!

    Xiao Da was extremely shocked now, and the whole person stood still.


    Although it was expected that Ji Changshan would have a second hand, Xiao Da never expected that he would be such a second hand.


    No one in the entire Yanjing, including the Ji family, knew that Ji Changshan actually knew martial arts.


    And the strength is still very strong, and he has reached innate at such an age, which shows that Ji Changshan rarely works hard.


    But since Ji Changshan returned to Yanjing, he has never shown a trace of martial arts in Ji''s house.


    "Ji Changshan, you actually practiced Guwu?"


    Xiao Da said with a shocked look.


    "I never said that I don''t know martial arts."


    Ji Changshan said with a smile, eyes full of indifference, and then kicked Xiao Da''s chest.


    With a bang, Xiao Da was directly kicked out, and he slid for several tens of meters in the sky before he stopped.


    "Ji Changshan, what you have hidden is really deep enough."


    An icy color flashed in Xiao Da''s eyes: "Your strength is probably not much weaker than Tang Lie. You and Tang Lie joined forces. With my strength, it is impossible to kill you."


    "But then, I can''t kill you, can I?"


    Ji Changshan said indifferently: "Sacrificing a Tang Lie can not only kill you, but also keep my secret. I feel that this transaction is very worthwhile."


    "Okay, very good, worthy of being a well-known elite on Wall Street, doing things is cruel, even the old slave of more than ten years, said to give up and abandoned."


    Xiao Da laughed and said, "I admire it, I admire it."


    "Those who make big things do not stick to the trivial."


    Ji Changshan said lightly.


    "With this little method, you are not afraid of Master Wushuang coming in person? Even if you hide your strength, you can''t do three tricks against Master Wushuang."


    Xiao Da said with a gloomy expression.


    "Everyone can come, but he can''t."


    Ji Changshan said meaningfully: "After all, I am the young master of the Ji family and the cousin of Ji Wushuang. If he kills me, the position of the head of the Ji family cannot be his. After all, the Ji family will not let A man who killed his cousin became the head of the family."


    Xiao Da''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he sighed: "It seems that you have already guessed that I will come."


    "The number of grandmasters Ji Wushuang can dispatch is not many, and the Yanjing wind is very tight during this period. Asking a grandmaster to kill me will definitely attract the Ji family''s attention. If something goes wrong, it will be more than a loss."


    Ji Changshan said lightly: "So, sending a strong under the master is a matter of course."


    "It''s a good calculation, I''m planted in your hands, no loss."


    Xiao Da took a deep breath, a sorrowful smile appeared on his face.


    "Calculate the time, the poison in your body should also be completely attacked."


    Ji Changshan said indifferently: "Walk all the way well and get a good baby in the next life."


    As Ji Changshan''s voice fell, Xiao Da''s face suddenly turned into a weird purple, and a mouthful of fishy black blood spurted out.


    "Unexpectedly, the old man, who has been in China for so many years, died in your hands."


    "But you want me to die? You have to bury me too."


    A madness flashed in Xiao Da''s eyes, and with a low growl, he swung a punch at Ji Changshan.


    "Stupid."


    Ji Changshan''s mouth raised a sardonic smile, his body moved, and strangely disappeared in front of Xiao Da, then appeared beside him, and slapped it out with a palm.


    A seemingly ordinary palm, but its strength passed through Xiao Da''s body and directly blasted on Xiao Da''s internal organs.


    Xiao Da''s figure paused, a mouthful of blood spurted out, a daze flashed in his eyes, and then he fell to the ground with no vitality!


    Ji Changshan turned his head to look at Tang Lie who was dead, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "Old Tang, I will avenge your grudges for you."


    Ji Changshan bowed slightly to Tang Lie, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    After that, Ji Changshan did not stop much, and quickly galloped down the mountain.


    ��������


    At this time, in the Dragon Soul''s resident, Ye Chen gradually woke up from meditation.


    In this life-and-death battle, although Ye Chen was very successful, he suffered a lot.


    Ye Chen ran out of the dragon''s ring for the last time, the Dragon Imperial.


    Since then, the strength that Dragon Vein Ring has managed to recover has been exhausted by Ye Chen.


    "I don''t know when I can get the treasures of heaven and earth and restore the power of the dragon ring."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    Although the dragon pattern ring is powerful, the energy it requires is also extremely luxurious.


    Ordinary treasures of heaven, material and earth can''t supplement the energy needed for dragon ring.


    Even with Ye Chen''s wealth, there is nothing to do for a while.


    I am afraid that only the many treasures in the fairy mausoleum can have the chance to completely revive the dragon pattern ring.


    However, lacking the power of the dragon pattern ring, Ye Chen went to the fairy mausoleum this time, and the risk factor was much higher.


    "Fortunately, I got the Bone Demon Needle, otherwise, this time I really lost it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the black light flashed on his hand, and the Bone Demon Needle quietly appeared in his hand.


    After dropping the blood to recognize the master, Ye Chen knew how powerful the Bone Demon Needle was.


    If it weren''t for Sun Quan who didn''t shed his blood to recognize the Lord, the power of the Bone Demon Needle would probably have to take another step.


    With the full urging of the Peer Master Master, it is very likely that he will penetrate the protection of Dragon Imperial.


    Ye Chen had a hunch, if he urged this bone magic needle with all his strength, and found the right time, the average master of exquisite grade might fall!


    Although he had never broken through to the Peerless Grandmaster, Ye Chen could be regarded as having the means to kill the Peerless Grandmaster.


    At this time, there was some movement from the door, and Ye Chen retracted the Bone Demon Needle when he moved his wrist.


    Suzaku hurried in from outside the door at this time.


    "Ye Chen, a happy event happened."


    Suzaku yelled as soon as he walked in the door.


    "What''s the happy event again, let''s make you happy."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a smile.


    "The Dragon Soul just got the news that the Ji family had an internal fight."


    Suzaku said mysteriously.


    "Internal fighting? Who fought with whom?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and hesitated: "It''s not Ji Wushuang and Ji Changshan."


    "Just the two of them."


    Suzaku froze for a moment, and said in doubt: "How did you know?"


    "Ji Wushuang is extremely arrogant and very small-minded. This time Ji Changshan''s failure to plant Ji Wushuang will inevitably be retaliated by Ji Wushuang, but I did not expect that Ji Wushuang''s actions would be so fast."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Although Ji Changshan has a good plan, he is still weaker than Ji Wushuang in strength. Ji Changshan should have lost this battle."


    "Tang Lie, a close-fitting strongman beside Ji Changshan, died. Xiao Da''s body was also found at the scene, but no figure of Ji Changshan was found."


    Zhu Que said in a deep voice, "According to the speculation of the professionals on site, Ji Changshan should have escaped."


    "Ran away?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 1672： Set off for Shennongjia!

    Although Ji Wushuang was narrow-minded, he could still be regarded as an extremely decisive person in doing things.


    Now that he chose to do it, Ji Wushuang must be sure of it.


    Shi Wang Xiaoda, Ye Chen, once heard that he was one of the strongest innate masters below the master.


    Even if he has fallen, that matter is a bit interesting.


    "Ji Changshan��s personal strong Tang Lie is a strong one left behind by his mother. In terms of strength, he is weaker than Xiao Da. Since Xiao Da and Tang Lie are both dead, obviously Ji Changshan played a very different role. General role."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice, "Perhaps we have taken a misconception before, Ji Changshan, this guy, should have hidden strength, and his strength is not weak, otherwise, it is impossible to kill Xiao Da."


    "It''s kind of interesting. I didn''t even notice that Ji Changshan is an innate strong man. It seems that the exercises he cultivates are a bit weird."


    An unexpected color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "After today, Ji Changshan has completely broken up with Ji Wushuang this time."


    Suzaku smiled and said, "Now Ji Wushuang''s people are searching for Ji Changshan''s whereabouts. I have asked the Dragon Soul people to stop them."


    "Ji Changshan, this guy, is much more powerful than we thought. It''s really appropriate to have him contain Ji Wushuang."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "There is one more thing. Now many of China''s hidden sects know about the immortal tombs, and they are all heading to Zhonghai. My dad meant that you should take the Si Ling jade pendant to Shennongjia."


    Suzaku said with a helpless expression: "Although you killed Sun Quan in public this time, the temptation of the four spirit jade pendant is beyond your imagination. So many powerful people gather in Zhonghai, and sooner or later there will be big trouble."


    "I don''t want to let them chase after me."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "It just so happens that on the Shennongjia side, the military division has made a major discovery. You should have the opportunity to open the tomb of the immortal in a short time."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice, "My dad and Jiujianxian will go to Shennongjia today."


    "A major discovery?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I know, when I go back and talk to Xiyue, then I will leave for Shennongjia."


    "Well, the sooner the better, it''s best to enter the fairy mausoleum when everyone is unprepared."


    Suzaku said solemnly.


    "Well, I see, there is nothing wrong, I will go back to Zhonghai first."


    Ye Chen nodded, and was not chatting with Suzaku anymore. After discussing the location of the meeting, Ye Chen left directly and returned to Zhong Hai.


    By the time Ye Chen returned to Zhonghai Villa, it was almost evening.


    As soon as Ye Chen walked into the villa, he saw Su Xiyue sitting on the sofa with a serious face, with a cold expression on his face.


    "Wife Xiyue, why did you get off work so early?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a sneer on his face.


    "What the **** is going on today?"


    Su Xiyue said with a cold face.


    "Xiaozhu, it''s not hurt."


    Ye Chen walked to the opposite of Su Xiyue and sat down, and said in a deep voice.


    "I was a little frightened, but it didn''t matter, I am resting upstairs now."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Who did it on earth?"


    "The people from Longhushan want to use Xiaozhu to threaten me."


    Ye Chen''s one hundred and fifty-one will deal with today''s affairs, including the immortal mausoleum and the four spirit jade pendant.


    "I''m still from Longhushan? Su Xiyue is really a bully?"


    Su Xiyue''s face was full of suffocation, and a sense of ice cold suddenly spread.


    Since the last time he was kidnapped to the mountain by the people of Longhu Mountain, Su Xiyue had no good impression of Longhu Mountain.


    But seeing that the other party is the leader of Huaxia Taoism, Su Xiyue couldn''t help the other side, and then it was gone.


    Who would have thought that the people in Longhushan would dare to bully Su Xiaozhu.


    This made Su Xiyue, who had always cared about Su Xiaozhu, suddenly became furious.


    "Wife Xiyue, calm down, otherwise this set of expensive furniture will be scrapped again."


    Ye Chen said helplessly: "I have killed all the people who shot Xiaozhu this time."


    "Is the fairy mausoleum important?"


    Su Xiyue suddenly asked at this moment.


    "It''s very important. It contains secrets that can make people immortal, and it can also help the master of the fine grade break through the shackles and open up the high-grade Yuanhai."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Su Xiyue was slightly moved.


    She is not an ignorant woman now, and she has a relatively thorough understanding of some things in the ancient martial world.


    Don''t say that the master of exquisiteness breaks through the shackles, just the four words of immortality are enough to make people crazy.


    "The key is in your hand?"


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I am going to leave for Shennongjia today, otherwise, Zhonghai will be messed up."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "I go with you."


    Su Xiyue said without any hesitation.


    "You can''t go, Xiaozhu and they still need your protection."


    Ye Chen said decisively.


    Su Xiyue was slightly silent, and then said in a deep voice, "Be careful."


    "Baby Yuyue, are you caring about me?"


    Ye Chen was a little moved in his heart, and said with a smile on his face.


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, a flash of chill flashed in her eyes, snorted coldly, and said coldly: "I haven''t settled the previous account with you. After you come back, I can''t spare you."


    After speaking, Su Xiyue got up and walked towards the second floor.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    "It seems that this time in the tomb of the immortals, we must break through to the Peerless Grandmaster realm, otherwise I won''t even be able to beat my wife, so where can I put my face."


    Ye Chen shook his head, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    The immortal mausoleum and his party didn''t know how long they would go, Ye Chen next called Shen Junru to make her be careful recently.


    However, there are two masters, Shark and Li Yue, guarding the night bar. There should be no problem with safety.


    After everything was arranged, Ye Chen took out the phone and called Avril Lavigne.


    "Hades, if you call me this night, can you miss me again?"


    Avril Lavigne''s charming voice rang on the phone.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he glanced at the second floor subconsciously, and said angrily, "Avril Lavigne, what nonsense? I have something important to you."


    "Apart from this thing, what else is important this night?"


    Avril Lavigne said teasingly.


    "Notify Apollo and Artemis that they will leave for Shennongjia tonight."


    Ye Chen ignored Avril''s words automatically, and said angrily.


    "Leave tonight? I know, I''m going to inform them."


    With a serious look on Avril Lavigne��s face, she hesitated and said in a deep voice, "Pope Peter, do you want to notify?"


    "Notice, after all, it is an ally, and in the tomb, we still need to rely on the power of the Pope."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "I know."


    Avril Lavigne nodded, then hung up the phone hastily.

 Chapter 1673： No mans land!

    At ninety o''clock in the morning, Ye Chen and others took an ordinary flight in a very low-key manner, took off from Zhonghai Airport, and quickly arrived at the Shennongjia airport.


    "finally reached."


    Ye Chen, Avril Lavigne and the others got off the plane, and it seemed that the lush forest in the distance felt a refreshing feeling.


    "Is Shennongjia over there? It''s worthy of being one of China''s famous forbidden places. I seem to feel something unusual here."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Shennongjia not far away and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a little different."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    This was the first time Ye Chen came to Shennongjia. Even though he was still far away, Ye Chen still felt the majesty of Shennongjia.


    "Hades, is the fairy mausoleum here?"


    Apollo and Artemis walked over and said in a deep voice.


    "right here."


    Ye Chen said affirmatively.


    Only he knew that when the plane flew over the Shennong Shelves, the four-spirit jade pendant on his body was slightly strange.


    Obviously, the four spirit jade pendant should have sensed the tomb, and then some induction appeared.


    It seems that the military division made no mistake, and the tomb of the immortal is in this Shennongjia.


    "Hades, where are we going now?"


    Artemis asked casually.


    "Let��s go and join the military division. They have been in Shennongjia for so long. They should know the general location of the tomb of the immortals. I guess they should be in Shennongjia now."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Let''s go, let''s talk about it after we advanced to Shennongjia."


    Now many people are staring at the dragon soul person, Ye Chen came this time, only a few people knew that there was no one who mobilized the dragon soul.


    Therefore, the military division did not know that Ye Chen was coming, and did not let anyone come to pick him up.


    Avril Lavigne and the others nodded, and then the group walked out of the airport.


    The airport gate was full of chartered cars to pick up tourists to Shennongjia. Ye Chen, Avril Lavigne and others came to a taxi casually.


    "Master, how much does it cost to go to Shennongjia?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "For the sake of your international friends, I will charge you one hundred and five. It is a long way from the entrance of the scenic spot of Shennongjia."


    The taxi driver, a middle-aged man in his forties, glanced at Avril and the others next to Ye Chen, and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded, took out two hundred and handed it to the taxi driver, and said faintly: "Give you five hundred, you will send us to Shennongjia."


    "You are going to explore Shennongjia?"


    The taxi driver frowned and reminded with a kind face: "Shennongjia is very dangerous, especially in the no-man''s land. You can''t get out if you go in, but many people have been missing in these years."


    "I said this master, whether to go or not, there is so much nonsense. If you don''t go, we will find someone else."


    Avril Lavigne said impatiently.


    The taxi driver gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Okay, I will send you in directly, but I can say it, I can''t send you too deep." "Just send us in."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then the group got into the taxi.


    "Hades, why should he send us in?"


    Avril Lavigne got into the car and asked in a low voice.


    "Shennongjia Scenic Area is an officially opened scenic spot. It only occupies a very small part of Shennongjia. It is considered to be the periphery of Shennongjia. If you enter from the entrance of the scenic spot, it will take a lot of time to go deep into Shennongjia, and it is easy to attract people. Pay attention, these taxi drivers are active around Shennongjia all year round. They know how to take us into no man''s land."


    Ye Chen explained with a smile: "The purpose of our trip is to hide whereabouts. The later we can let others discover, the more we have an advantage."


    Avril Lavigne and the others nodded, a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    This time, the immortal mausoleum and his party are of great importance, and even Apollo and others dare not take it lightly.


    If you can get Gaia''s Heart without interference from others, even if it is a little troublesome, Apollo and others have no complaints.


    "Young man, I listen to your accent, as if from a big city."


    The taxi driver said with a smile while driving the car.


    "Yes, the driver, you are here?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "I am a native of the next county."


    The driver master said with a smile.


    "Then you should be familiar with Shennongjia, can you tell us about the no-man''s land?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "No man''s land?"


    The driver''s master frowned, and said with a serious face: "Young man, I advise you not to go to no man''s land. He is more dangerous than you think."


    "We have advanced equipment and many years of experience in rainforest exploration. Just be careful and there should be no problem."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Young man, you underestimate the no-man''s land. The no-man''s land in Shennongjia is much more dangerous than any other place, because there are many powerful beasts and savages."


    The driver master said solemnly.


    "Savage?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "There are still savages in the no man''s land?"


    According to the concentration of spiritual energy in Shennongjia, there should be many spiritual beasts that survive in it.


    With these spirit beasts, there are still savages?


    Is it possible that there are spirit beasts inside that have become refined and transformed into humans?


    "Don''t believe me. When I was young, my father used to take people through no-man''s land, but he saw tourists entering the no-man''s land and was torn in half and eaten by wild men."


    The driver''s master said with a look of horror: "Since then, my father has never entered the uninhabited land of Shennongjia again."


    "There is such a thing?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and nodded slightly, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Next, the driver''s master introduced some things about Shennongjia, but most of them were legends. After Ye Chen took a few words, he stopped talking.


    The taxi walked for more than an hour, the sun was hanging high in the middle, and the taxi came to the bottom of a very remote slope.


    "This is the periphery of the no-man''s land. Go up from this place, climb this slope, and walk a distance, even if you have entered the no-man''s land."


    The driver''s master said in a deep voice, "The road behind is more difficult, so I can only send you here."


    "Thanks a lot!"


    Ye Chen smiled, then got out of the car and walked towards the jungle with Avril Lavigne and others.


    "What a pretty girl, it''s a pity that you have to go into no man''s land to die, hey!"


    The driver master shook his head, looked at the backs of Avril Lavigne and others with a pity, then turned the front of the car and left.

 Chapter 1674： meet

    Ye Chen, Avril Lavigne and others climbed a **** and walked into a dense jungle.


    "What a strong aura, this should be the no man''s land of Shennongjia."


    Ye Chen felt the aura around him slightly, his face showed a very enjoyable expression.


    The concentration of aura here is comparable to some houses with gathering spirit formations.


    One year of cultivation in this place should be worth five years of cultivation in Zhonghai.


    No wonder those masters all like to practice in beautiful places with beautiful mountains and clear waters. The efficiency of this cultivation is not comparable to other places.


    "Hades, there is something weird here, I can''t seem to tell the direction."


    Apollo said in a deep voice.


    "There seems to be a force that has interfered with the magnetic field here."


    Artemis frowned slightly and said softly.


    "This place is one of my Huaxia''s restricted areas. It is born with a psychedelic array. If you don''t understand the five elements and gossip, it is extremely easy to get lost in it."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "You all follow me, this place is a bit dangerous. If you stray into the dangerous area of ??Shennongjia, even the grandmaster may fall."


    Avril Lavigne and others looked terrified.


    The great masters are about the same as them, and even the masters have fallen, indicating that there is a threat to their lives in this Shennongjia, which has to make them cautious.


    Although the main **** can enter samsara after his fall, no one wants to fall into samsara.


    "Hades, where is the strategist you are talking about?"


    Avril looked around, she couldn''t help asking without a personal figure.


    "There was a reaction on the device, it should be not far away."


    Ye Chen took out Suzaku and took a look at his electronic device, and said in a deep voice, "Follow me."


    After speaking, Ye Chen galloped towards the distance according to the position displayed on the electronic device.


    After walking for about half an hour, Ye Chen saw a dozen tents built not far away.


    "Arrived."


    A touch of joy appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Who are you, stop all."


    At this moment, there was a loud shout from the big tree not far away, and then several men standing on the tree with guns in hand, aimed at Ye Chen and others.


    Apollo and Artemis snorted coldly, their expressions were slightly displeased, as if a whirlpool appeared in their eyes, the power of the law of space instantly filled their surroundings.


    With the guns in these men''s hands, they melted strangely.


    "It''s the Western powerhouse, all on alert."


    The head of a man''s face changed, he shouted, and a powerful anger moved towards Ye Chen and others to suppress it.


    Following the man''s loud shout, a powerful aura suddenly rose up around Ye Chen and others.


    These auras are strong and weak, but the worst is also the innate strong, and many of them are hiding in the surroundings.


    "This is a forbidden zone. Western powerhouses are not allowed to enter, so quickly retreat. If you don''t retreat, please blame me for waiting."


    Several figures appeared in front of Ye Chen and others, shouting vigilantly.


    "This is Shennongjia. When did it become your restricted area."


    Avril Lavigne frowned slightly, and said with a smile.


    "With hands, you must not let them hurt the Qi experts."


    One of the men frowned, shouted in a low voice, and then took the lead in attacking Ye Chen and others.


    The other men recovered and attacked Ye Chen and others overwhelmingly.


    In an instant, countless zhenqi slapped towards Apollo and Avril.


    In contrast, Ye Chen, a Chinese native, was deliberately ignored by these people.


    Apollo frowned, a sullen expression flashed in his eyes, and he gave a cold snort, then raised his right hand slightly.


    Then the surrounding space suddenly became distorted, and the sky full of true energy was swallowed by the distorted space.


    "Master strong?"


    The expressions of the surrounding people changed, and a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    "Quickly, inform the military division that a master-level Western powerhouse has invaded."


    One of the men yelled in a low voice: "The others all step back."


    They are extremely clear about the fighting power of the master, and with their strength, it is impossible to be the opponent of the master.


    There is only one dead end if you rush to shoot.


    "Are you from the Dragon Soul?"


    Ye Chen stopped Apollo who wanted to do it, and then said in a deep voice.


    "who are you?"


    The headed man looked at Ye Chen warily.


    "I''m Ye Chen, is the military instructor here?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    The headed man was shocked and said in surprise.


    "I shouldn''t have anything to impersonate."


    Ye Chen showed a bitter smile on his face, and then threw the Dragon Soul Ling over.


    "This Dragon Soul Order, shouldn''t it be fake?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    This group of dragon soul elites took the dragon soul order, checked it slightly, and there was an awe-inspiring look on their faces.


    "It''s a real Dragon Soul Order."


    Everyone glanced at each other, and then returned the Dragon Soul Order to Ye Chen respectfully.


    "Mr. Ye, the military adviser said this morning that Mr. Ye will come back and let us wait here. Please forgive me for how offended you were just now."


    A middle-aged man in the lead said respectfully.


    "It''s okay, what about the sergeant? Why didn''t I see her?"


    Ye Chen glanced at the tent not far away, frowned and asked.


    "The military division took people to explore Shennongjia early in the morning, and it is estimated that they will be back soon."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, a familiar aura came from not far away, and then Ye Chen saw a black tight-fitted military officer galloping from not far away.


    I haven''t seen it for a while, but the military division doesn''t seem to have changed, and it''s still beautiful.


    However, it was the first time that Ye Chen saw the military division wearing this black tights, which made the rugged figure perfect to the extreme. At the same time, there was a cold murderous aura that made the military division''s temperament even more outstanding.


    "military adviser."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he waved at the military division.


    Upon seeing this, the military commander quickly galloped towards Ye Chen and the others.


    After a few breaths, he appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    "Ye Chen, you are finally here."


    As soon as the military commander''s voice fell, he turned his head to look at Avril Lavigne and the others, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "These people are..."


    The military strategist frowned and asked with a calm face.


    "These are my friends and the three main gods in the West. They are here to help me this time. I have already talked to the Dragon King about their affairs."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This is the military teacher I mentioned to you, the apprentice of the Dragon King."


    Ye Chen introduced to Avril Lavigne and others.


    "The Western Lord?"


    The military strategist frowned, glanced at Avril Lavigne and the others, and then looked away.


    "She is a well-known military division? How does it feel like I have seen it somewhere?"


    Avril and Artemis looked at the strategist with curiosity, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 1675： Supreme Spirit Stone

    With the unforgettable ability of Avril Lavigne and Artemis, if you have seen a military division, you will naturally not forget.


    What''s more, she is still a beauty like a military teacher.


    "Military, have we met before?"


    Avril Lavigne asked with a puzzled look: "How do I feel that your face is a bit familiar."


    "A few years ago, I performed a mission in Europe, and I met at a banquet in the upper class in the West. At that time, I was performing a mission, so Jin changed a bit, so you felt a little familiar."


    The military explained softly.


    Avril Lavigne and Artemis nodded, and there was a sudden realization on their faces.


    "No wonder I look familiar."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "The Dragon Soul military division is a very famous figure in the West."


    "It''s just a fake name, it''s nothing."


    The strategist shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go, I will take you to the camp."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then the group walked in the direction of the tent not far away.


    "Military strategist, has the location of the tomb of the immortal been confirmed?"


    Ye Chen asked as he walked.


    "It''s largely confirmed."


    The military teacher took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "That means you haven''t found the entrance to the tomb yet?"


    Avril Lavigne spoke.


    "I will show you something first."


    The strategist said with a smile, and then brought Ye Chen to the largest tent.


    The inside of the tent was extremely simple, with only a few simple facilities. The military commander went straight to a safe in the corner and took out a box from it.


    "This is what we found in a pool in the center of no man''s land."


    The military division opened the iron box, and there was a broken jade and a spiritual stone glowing blue.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he picked up the blue spirit stone smoothly.


    "What kind of spirit stone is this, it''s so rich."


    A shocking color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen such a strong spiritual energy. The blue light is as deep as the sea. Ye Chen can feel the spiritual energy in this spiritual stone, just like thick sea water.


    Even with such a short contact, Ye Chen felt the vitality in his body, vaguely growing.


    To know that when he reached his state, it was difficult to have a way to improve his vitality.


    The spiritual stone in front of him had such a function, obviously it was not a mortal thing.


    "This spiritual stone should be the spiritual stone with the highest spiritual energy density discovered by China at this stage, and it is almost the same as the best spiritual stone mentioned in the classics."


    The military division said in a deep voice.


    "The best spirit stone? This is a treasure that can only appear in ancient times."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The earth now has a lot of spiritual energy exhausted compared to the ancient times, and some spiritual veins are already hard to find, not to mention this top-grade spiritual stone.


    "There is also this jade, Ye Chen, please see if the material is the same as the jade of the Si Ling jade pendant."


    The military division took out the jade fragments from the iron box and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen frowned, took out the blue dragon jade pendant from his body, and compared it slightly.


    "The material of this jade fragment is indeed somewhat similar to the four spirit jade pendant."


    Ye Chen said solemnly: "I have studied the material of this four-spirit jade pendant. It is an extremely rare ancient material. It has long been extinct now. I am afraid that this material can only be found in the tombs of the immortals."


    "Military strategist, where did you find this spirit stone and fragments?"


    Ye Chen asked fiercely.


    "It takes about two hours to go south from here, and you will reach the center of Shennongjia. There is a lake in the center of Shennongjia. The spirit stones and jade fragments were found in the lake."


    The military division said in a deep voice.


    "Then it seems that the entrance of the fairy mausoleum should be around the lake."


    Ye Chen frowned, and asked with a puzzled look: "Since I found the general location of the entrance, why not enter the lake to explore it?"


    "Someone has been sent, but there is a flood dragon in the lake, and the dragon soul suffers so many deaths and injuries. It is this flood dragon."


    The military master said in a deep voice, "Moreover, there are many spirit beasts in the center of Shennongjia. Many spirit beasts are as powerful as the master, and even I can''t stay in it for long."


    Having said this, the military commander''s voice paused slightly, and then continued: "I suspect that this spirit stone and jade fragments should have been taken out by the dragon from the tomb of the immortal."


    "There is no vein of spirit stone here. Such precious top-quality spirit stone can only be found in the tomb of the immortal. It is indeed possible that this piece of spirit stone was taken out by the dragon for cultivation."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said in a deep voice, "What is the strength of this flood dragon?"


    "This dragon has at least cultivated here for thousands of years. With the help of the spiritual energy in the tomb of the immortal, his current cultivation base is comparable to that of the Peerless Grandmaster, and in the water, I am afraid that the general Peerless Grandmaster is not its opponent. "


    The military teacher said helplessly.


    Ye Chen took a breath, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "A flood dragon comparable to a Peerless Grandmaster? This is about to transform into a dragon, right."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile: "Just a few of us, I''m afraid we may not be able to kill this flood dragon in the water."


    "Hua Xia actually still has a spirit beast of the Great Divine Realm?"


    Artemis said in surprise.


    "If it''s in the lake, my supernatural power will be restrained by the lake. If Poseidon comes, it should be fine."


    Apollo said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Apollo''s words, Artemis and Avril nodded slightly.


    As the **** of the sea, Poseidon has extremely strong fighting power in the water, and coupled with his own cultivation base, he is comparable to the Peerless Master, and it is indeed the most suitable for dealing with this dragon.


    "But the trail of Poseidon is hard to find, and even I can''t contact him. It''s too far to close the fire."


    Avril Lavigne said helplessly.


    "Then we can only rely on a few now. If we can''t kill the Flood Dragon, then we can only wait for Senior Dragon King and the others to come."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Avril Lavigne and others glanced at each other, nodded, and agreed.


    "Military strategist, where is the position of the flood dragon? Let''s go over and take a look now."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "No hurry, it''s a bit late now. Shennongjia is more dangerous at night, especially in the central area. Spend the night here, and I will take you there the next day."


    The military division whispered.


    "That''s good, then listen to the military division, let''s rest here for one night."


    Ye Chen nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "We have no objection."


    Avril Lavigne and others have no opinion either.


    They are well aware of the mystery of China, and Avril and others have maintained a deep sense of vigilance for an ancient place like Shennongjia.

 Chapter 1676： Ambush in the night!

    As night gradually fell, bonfires rose in the camp, and a faint light of fire enveloped the camp.


    As the night was getting late, mists rose in Shennongjia, covering the camp.


    Ye Chen sat by the campfire, looked at the mist around here, and sniffed slightly.


    As a lot of mist entered his nose, Ye Chen actually felt a little dizzy in his mind.


    Fortunately, the vitality operates in time, clearing the mist that invaded the body.


    "The inner periphery of Shennongjia will diffuse a kind of fog at night. This kind of fog contains a substance that makes humans hallucinogenic. If humans absorb too much, it will produce hallucinations."


    At this time, the military division walked over from a short distance and said softly.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Then this kind of fog should have no effect on the spirit beasts in this place."


    "Yes, the spirit beasts here live here all year round, and the genes in their bodies have changed and they can adapt to the environment here."


    The military division said with a smile: "This is why I don''t agree with the action in Shennongjia at night."


    "Unexpectedly, the inner periphery of Shennongjia would be so dangerous."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of scenery the other forbidden areas will be."


    "They are also extremely dangerous places. I can guarantee that you will not want to go again after you have been there once."


    The strategist sat beside Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "A dangerous place also represents chance. How can a warrior be afraid of danger."


    Ye Chen said with a look of gaze.


    "As expected to be the leader of China''s younger generation, it is really different from ordinary people."


    The strategist said with a smile.


    "Military teacher, you are really joking, but your strength is unfathomable, I am afraid it is not under me."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    So far, Ye Chen has never seen a military division use his full strength.


    The only time they joined forces was when Yan Jing was fighting Ji Wenyuan.


    But at that time, the military division showed great strength.


    Being able to become the strongest person under the Dragon Soul besides the Dragon King, the strength of a military teacher is definitely not as simple as Ye Chen has seen.


    The strategist smiled, did not reply, looked up at the full moon in the sky, quietly trance.


    Ye Chen took out the Four Spirit Jade Pendant at this time, a total of four jade Pendants, under the shining of the moonlight, flashed with a faint white light.


    "The complete four-spirit jade pendant, no one can collect it for thousands of years, I didn''t expect it to be collected in your hand."


    The military teacher said with emotion.


    "After all, after so many years in China, it''s time to be born."


    Ye Chen whispered softly.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, a sharp cry broke the silence in the forest, and then one after another howling of wolves sounded in the night sky.


    "There are wolves around."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, he put away the four spirit jade pendant, and looked around with a solemn expression.


    Wherever wolves are, they are one of the predators at the top of the food chain. The hordes of wild wolves, even tigers and lions, are unwilling to face them. They are absolute forest overlords.


    Most wolves are active at night. With their vigorous posture and flexible sense of smell, a pack of wolves is enough to crisscross all forests.


    Not to mention the crisis-ridden place in Shennongjia.


    "I have sprinkled some ferocious spirit beast dung around, so I shouldn''t attract wolves."


    The military division''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Something should attract these wolves. Their goal is us."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Under his sight, thousands of meters away, hundreds of wolves are coming towards Ye Chen.


    With so many wolves swarming, the ground began to tremble slightly.


    "We have been stationed here for a long time, and have never attracted wolves to come over. Is it possible that the reason is the four spirit jade pendant?"


    The military division''s face was slightly ugly.


    "I don''t know, but the most important thing now is to expel these wolves first."


    Ye Chen said with an ugly face.


    "Hades, what happened?"


    Avril, Apollo and others came out of the tent and asked in a deep voice.


    "We are surrounded by wolves."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    At this time, in the jungle around Ye Chen and others, countless pairs of green eyes appeared.


    In conjunction with the dark night around it, it looks extremely gloomy.


    "Wolves? Such dirty creatures dare to offend the majesty of the Lord God?"


    Avril Lavigne snorted coldly, a look of disgust flashed in her eyes, and said casually: "I will solve them."


    At this moment, a few wolves walked out of the darkness and stood not far away from Ye Chen and the others. A pair of green eyes were full of cruel colors.


    "Why is this wolf so big."


    Apollo frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The wolves in front of them are more than two meters long. The black hair on their bodies is almost like steel pins, and they don''t look like ordinary wolves.


    At this moment, the short-headed wolf in front of him gave a low growl, suddenly turned into black light, biting away towards Ye Chen.


    "Humph."


    A gleam of light flashed in Avril''s eyes, her bare hands were slightly raised, and the divine powers turned into pink ribbons, lashing towards these giant wolves.


    With a snap, the group of giant wolves in front of them were directly drawn out by Avril''s supernatural power, and blood stains appeared on these giant wolves.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen and others'' complexions changed slightly.


    "Not dead? Why are the skins of these wolves so hard?"


    Avril froze for a moment, with a look of surprise on her face.


    Although he is the weaker main **** among the main gods, his strength is also comparable to the master.


    Although it was just a random blow, it was not something ordinary spirit beasts could block.


    Although the giant wolves in front of them all received serious injuries, they hadn''t lost their combat effectiveness, which was a bit scary.


    "Be careful, the bodies of these giant wolves are very hard, which should be caused by the spiritual energy in Shennongjia."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a solemn expression on his face.


    At this moment, a sharp wolf howl sounded, and the surrounding giant wolves suddenly became violent, and rushed towards Ye Chen and others frantically.


    "All the people of the Dragon Soul obey the orders, keep the camp, and not allow these giant wolves to attack the staff."


    The military sergeant gave a low cry, his face full of solemnity.


    "Yes."


    The surrounding dragon soul members responded, and killed the attacking giant wolves.


    "A group of beasts, looking for death."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of scarlet killing intent flashed in his eyes, his whole figure moved and rushed towards the wolves.


    As Ye Chen blasted out a punch, the violent true energy directly tore the wolf pack in front of him.


    Like a tiger entering the flock, this group of giant wolves could not stop Ye Chen''s attack.


    As more and more giant wolves died under Ye Chen''s hands, the surrounding wolves became more and more violent, and they bite towards Ye Chen desperately.


    In an instant, Ye Chen was surrounded by black giant wolves.


    With a bang, several giant wolves rushed behind Ye Chen, taking advantage of Ye Chen''s failure to notice, their sharp claws grabbed Ye Chen''s body, and suddenly several blood marks appeared on Ye Chen''s body.


    When Ye Chen saw this, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1677： Psychic Wolf King!

    Since Ye Chen stepped into the Grand Master, there was basically nothing below the Grand Master that could break through his physical defenses.


    The claws of these giant wolves actually tore his flesh, which was enough to surprise him.


    "Be careful, these giant wolves are not weak, and their claws are a little weird."


    The vitality in Ye Chen''s body was circulating around him, and then the scars on the skin surface slowly healed.


    "Hades, these giant wolves seem to be directed at you."


    Avril Lavigne stood aside and said helplessly.


    Ye Chen was full of blood, blasted the wolf pack in front of him with a fist, glanced slightly, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Avril and Apollo seemed to have only a few wolves scattered around them, and most of the wolves were actually around him.


    The wolves seemed to be unable to see other people, and they only attacked him madly.


    "Damn, this is the first time I have come to Shennongjia. Are these wolves crazy? What''s the matter just chasing me."


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said helplessly.


    Just as Ye Chen spoke, a few giant wolves rushed towards Ye Chen volley from not far away, a pungent smell rushed toward their faces, and their sharp claws grabbed Ye Chen''s neck.


    "A group of beasts, looking for death."


    Ye Chen yelled, the blood of his whole body rose to the sky, and he blasted the giant wolf in front of him with a punch.


    The dazzling Yuan Li turned into a fist mark of Zhang Xu long, blasting on the wolves in front of him.


    Only heard a scream, the few giant wolves in front of him were directly crushed by Ye Chen''s fist marks, and the blood mixed with flesh and blood fell from the sky.


    With the death of a large number of giant wolves, the surrounding wolves became more and more violent. As a deafening wolf roar sounded in the distance, some of the surrounding giant wolves slowly retreated, and then five-headed figure. The black giant wolf that was more than three meters long rushed over, and then grabbed Ye Chen with one claw.


    Waves of black energy followed the sharp claws, and volleyed towards Ye Chen''s body.


    "This is... infuriating?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, his body''s vitality surged, and then smashed the black energy with a punch.


    "The strength of these giant wolves is actually comparable to the late innate?"


    Ye Chen took a breath, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, these giant wolves are not ordinary wolves. They should be spirit beasts here. I am afraid they have cultivated for at least several decades, and there are so many wolves in Shennongjia. In this way, the other members of Dragon Soul may not be able to withstand it. Up."


    At this time, the military division said in a deep voice: "If you don''t repel the wolf king in the pack, these giant wolves will not retreat."


    With the death of a large number of giant wolves, the wolves have become a little irritable, and many wolves have attacked the Dragon Soul''s resident.


    Although the dragon soul members in the camp were not weak, they couldn''t resist the hordes of wolves.


    If it wasn''t for Avril, Apollo and others to help resist, I''m afraid these people would be torn apart by the wolves.


    "This group of evil animals dare to blaspheme the majesty of the Lord God. They should be killed."


    Apollo snorted coldly, and a red light flashed in his hand. Helius, the exclusive artifact of the Sun God, appeared in his hand. As the red halo spread out, an extremely hot flame was in the air. Helius burned.


    The military division''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice, "Apollo, stop, this is Shennongjia. If you light the surrounding trees, once the fire spreads, the trouble will be big."


    Apollo was shocked, and then he put Helius away with a look of unwillingness.


    "Ye Chen, find out the wolves quickly, otherwise the bloodstains of these wolves will attract other creatures after killing them like this."


    The military division said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face, and the vitality flashed across his eyes, scanning in the woods.


    "found it."


    Ye Chen''s gaze condensed, and he saw a huge white-haired wolf standing on a small hill a kilometer away, surrounded by several giant wolves guarding.


    "You stay outside the tent and I will kill the wolf."


    Ye Chen whispered, and then he moved and galloped towards the wolf.


    The white wolf king discovered Ye Chen''s movements, and suddenly looked up to the sky and screamed. When the surrounding giant wolves heard the wolf king''s roar, they retreated to both sides.


    "It''s kind of interesting, it means trying to compete with me."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his figure suddenly accelerated, and he patted the White Wolf King.


    At this moment, layers of white moonlight fell from the full moon and fell on the white wolf king.


    Then the White Wolf King let out a low roar, which turned into a white light and hit Ye Chen.


    "Good job."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, and slowly stretched out his white palm, just like the palm of the white wolf king.


    With a bang, a strong energy suddenly spread.


    Ye Chen stood still and didn''t move. The White Wolf King was shot and flew out with a palm of Ye Chen. After turning a few somersaults in the air, he landed on the ground.


    "Grandmaster-level spirit beast? And it is comparable to low-grade grandmaster spirit beasts."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of sharp colors.


    The white wolf king''s sharp claws trembled slightly, his body was slightly lowered, and he looked at Ye Chen with a vigilant expression.


    "Nie Hu, I know you can understand me, you are not my opponent, I think you are not easy to practice, so you won''t leave me."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    It is definitely not easy for an emperor in a wolf clan like the White Wolf King to cultivate to such a realm.


    It is very likely to have bloodline supernatural powers like the worms.


    Fighting against such a spirit beast king in Shennongjia is definitely not a good thing.


    If a battle can be avoided and scared back, Ye Chen is happy to see it happen.


    The White Wolf King understood Ye Chen''s words, and was immediately irritated by Ye Chen''s contempt. The hair on his body stood up, and he suddenly screamed towards Ye Chen.


    With the roar of the white wolf king, the full moon in the sky suddenly became bright, and then the body of the white wolf king swelled up visible to the naked eye, and it became more than four meters long with a fierce air. It spread suddenly.


    "Don''t retreat, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The White Wolf King gave a low roar, and the whole person turned into a white light in an instant, appeared in front of Ye Chen like lightning, and grabbed Ye Chen''s neck with one claw.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, the power of the space around him twisted, and he directly avoided the attack of the White Wolf King, appeared on his side, and then slapped him on the body.


    With a bang, the White Wolf King screamed, and he was shot and flew directly by Ye Chen.


    He broke several big trees, and then it fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1678： The purpose of the wolf king

    As the White Wolf King was injured, the surrounding wolves suddenly became violent.


    The surrounding black wolves with huge stature became hungry and restless, staring at Ye Chen closely.


    At this moment, the white wolf king got up from the ground, and the wound on the wolf''s body flashed with white light.


    The injury caused by Ye Chen was healed by naked eyes.


    "So strong physical resilience, I didn''t expect this Shennongjia to have such a strong Wolf Emperor."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The body of this white wolf king is probably not much inferior to him. With such a powerful body, even the golden wolf king of the Western werewolf clan is weak by three points.


    "Wow!"


    The White Wolf King let out an earth-shattering roar, and the entire wolf body stood upright and grabbed Ye Chen with one claw.


    There was a whistling wind around, and this claw actually pulled out five long white marks, forming five three-inch wind blades in mid-air, shooting towards Ye Chen.


    "Can you actually arouse the spirits around you? This evil animal is really going to be refined."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood all over his body suddenly spread, and two dazzling white rays of light shot out from his pupils, just like that.


    With a bang, the sky and the earth roared, and all the spiritual qi in the sky was awakened, forming a wave of spiritual qi, bombarding the five wind blades.


    With a bang, the sky''s energy suddenly spread, and the surrounding giant wolves retreated subconsciously, and the surrounding trees were all broken by the air wave.


    The white wolf king''s body shook slightly, his body shot backwards, and his limbs made tens of meters long marks on the ground.


    "This is the first time I have seen a creature whose body can be like me. This Shennongjia is really amazing."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and suddenly said, "When you have cultivated to your level, you should have the same intelligence as a human being. I have no grievances and no grudges against you. Why should you fight with me? If you continue to fight like this, your wolves will probably be wiped out."


    Upon hearing the words, the White Wolf King snarled at Ye Chen, his eyes full of persistence.


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly took the Si Ling jade pendant out of the dragon pattern ring.


    "Do you want this?"


    Ye Chen shook the four spirit jade pendant in his hand and said tentatively.


    Seeing the appearance of the four spirit jade pendant, the white light around the white wolf king rose sharply, instantly turning into a white light, and grabbed the four spirit jade pendant in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Sure enough, this evil animal came for the Four Spirit Jade Pen."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his mind, he put away the four-spirit jade pendant, and then moved away from the White Wolf King''s attack.


    With the disappearance of the four spirit jade pendant, the White Wolf King became a little violent, took a deep breath, and then opened the wave mouth and sprayed a white chill at Ye Chen.


    This cold air is extremely fast, it is the essence of the white wolf king absorbing the moonlight, and it is extremely cold.


    Where the cold air passes, even the space seems to be frozen.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and he pointed at the cold air in front of him.


    "Destroying the gods."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, waves appeared in the void, and a finger loomed out of the void, touching the cold air.


    The two spells collided with each other, and there was no sound. The cold air immediately melted in when it touched the Deity Finger, and the entire finger was frozen by the cold air.


    With a click, the ice block on the God of Extinguishing Finger cracked a crack, and then more and more cracks, until finally burst into pieces.


    Seeing that this cold air had no effect, the White Wolf King gave a long roar, which actually drew the moonlight in the sky.


    As more and more moonlight gathered on the white wolf king''s body, then a slightly smaller ghost of the wolf king appeared on the white wolf king''s head.


    "This is a gifted supernatural power? It''s death."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a move of his mind, the Tongtian Furnace suddenly appeared beside him, and dragon flames spewed out from the Tongtian Furnace, turning into golden five-clawed golden dragons, and swept toward the White Wolf King.


    "Wow!"


    The white wolf king uttered a long howl, and the wolf king phantom above his head suddenly rammed towards the dragon flame.


    This phantom image of the White Wolf King was originally formed by the Wolf King collecting moonlight and condensed, but it is the yin and cold air, and the strong and yang things such as the dragon flame grow and suppress each other.


    These two opposing energies collided together, making a sound that shook the sky and the earth, and a more terrifying energy spread out loudly. Many giant wolves around could not dodge and were directly shattered by the energy.


    After all, the dragon flame was stronger. The wolf king''s phantom was burned out by the dragon flame, and the remaining dragon flame swept toward the golden wolf king, and in a flash, it ignited the white wolf king''s hair.


    "Wow!"


    The White Wolf King let out a scream, and the white hair exudes white rays to resist the dragon flame on his body, and at the same time, he flees towards the distant forest.


    With the escape of the wolf king, the surrounding wolves also fled.


    "Want to escape?"


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Just as he was about to catch up, a few low roars suddenly sounded in the depths of Shennongjia.


    The roar was thunderous, echoing above Shennongjia.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he looked into the distance, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, since the wolves have retreated, don''t chase them anymore. The creatures deep in Shennongjia have been alarmed."


    The military division walked over at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect that such a powerful creature could be bred in Shennongjia. It really surprised me."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "No wonder the grandmaster will fall here. This white wolf king is very powerful. I am afraid that even if the low-grade grandmaster is surrounded by wolves, it will be difficult to escape."


    "This white wolf king is the overlord in the depths of Shennongjia. He usually acts in the depths of Shennongjia. I don''t know why he appeared here today."


    The strategist frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "He was attracted by the four-spirit jade pendant, and he doesn''t know what the secret is on the four-spirit jade pendant, which can attract the creatures deep in Shennongjia."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a puzzled look.


    "It turned out to be attracted by the four spirit jade pendant?"


    A gleam of light flashed in the military master''s eyes, he lowered his head slightly, and started thinking quietly.


    "Hades, I feel that there are powerful creatures in the distance, rushing over here."


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne, Apollo and others came over and said in a deep voice.


    The military master came back to his senses and said in a deep voice: "This white wolf king is also considered a hegemon in Shennongjia. There are many creatures that have good relations with him. If they come, things will be a little troublesome. We can''t stay in this place. withdraw."


    "Retreat first, if another powerful creature comes, then things will be a big trouble."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, looked at the jungle in the darkness, a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1679： getaway paradise!

    Not long after arriving in Shennongjia, he unexpectedly encountered such a powerful spirit beast.


    From the roar just now, there should be a lot of master-level spirit beasts inside this Shennongjia. If not sure, one or two spirit beasts comparable to the peerless grandmaster will appear.


    If there is a spirit beast of the Peerless Grandmaster level, Ye Chen and the others will be able to fight, but if the entire Shennongjia spirit beast is attracted, then Ye Chen and others may have to flee.


    This Shennongjia has existed for thousands of years. No one can say whether there is a powerful existence in the depths of Shennongjia.


    Avril Lavigne and others were also very wary of the spirit beasts in Shennongjia, and did not reject Ye Chen and others'' proposals.


    Then the Dragon Soul people retreated to other places with tents and some daily necessities.


    Fortunately, the people of Dragon Soul stayed in Shennongjia for a while, and they knew better about Shennongjia. There were also several alternative locations, and the place where Ye Chen and others were located was not too far away.


    With Ye Chen and the others and Apollo full of aura, the other beasts in Shennongjia gave way, and it didn''t take long before Ye Chen and others came under a cave.


    "This is a cave that I have explored before. It has been abandoned for a long time. I can stay here for one night tonight."


    The military division said in a deep voice.


    "This is indeed a good hiding place, Apollo, let''s stay here tonight."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "no problem."


    Apollo said lightly.


    The military commander nodded, and then let the Dragon Soul people begin to arrange tents in the cave and build a camp.


    The members of the Dragon Soul group often run around in Shennongjia, and they have become extremely adept at the field survival skills of building camps.


    In less than half an hour, a small camp was set up in the cave.


    At this time, Ye Chen wrapped the four spirit jade pendant together with his Yuan Li, and had been studying the secret of the four spirit jade pendant.


    However, the four spirit jade pendant Ye Chen has been studying for a long time, and he has never discovered what secrets are hidden in it.


    At this time, the military master slowly walked to Ye Chen''s side and said softly: "Ye Chen, have you found anything?"


    "I haven''t found anything different yet."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and said solemnly: "But I have a guess. It seems that only four pieces of jade pendants will appear to release a very special energy fluctuation. This energy fluctuation may be due to Only when the power is the same, can these spirit beasts perceive it."


    "You mean that the White Wolf King just now grew up by devouring the power in the tomb of the fairy?"


    The military division''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice.


    "It is very likely to be the case. After so long, no one is sure whether the fairy mausoleum is still intact."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Since the dragon can get the best spirit stones from the immortal tomb, it means that these spirit beasts may enter and leave the immortal tomb. At least they should be able to cultivate with the power of the immortal tomb."


    "If you say that, doesn''t it mean that there will be more powerful spirit beasts in the tomb of the immortals?"


    The military division''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Probably."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said softly: "For the present plan, we can only watch step by step. Let''s find the entrance of the tomb first. If there is any danger, we can let other people go in and take these spirits. The beast will be cleared out, and since the key is in our hands, we are not afraid of being preempted by them."


    "It can only do this now."


    The strategist nodded and said in a deep voice.


    If it is really impossible to enter the fairy tomb first, then there is no need to start the battle.


    Anyway, all the forces are staring at the immortal mausoleum and let them make a contribution, Ye Chen is also happy to see the result.


    If you are losing some masters, that would be great.


    The strategist and Ye Chen talked for a while and then went into the cave to meditate.


    Tomorrow''s battle is of great importance.


    A Peerless Grandmaster-level Flood Dragon, Ye Chen and others were not 100% sure that they could kill it.


    If you are not careful, accidents are most likely to occur.


    In Shennongjia, a place full of dangers, there is the possibility of accidents.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged at the entrance of the cave, silently running the immortal profound arts, absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy, and slowly raising his state to its peak.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sky began to gradually brighten, the sun rose from the horizon, and the sun shone through the clouds and shone on Shennongjia.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, two bright rays of light appeared in his eyes, and then slowly let out a white breath.


    "Hades, are you awake?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Well, where is the military division?"


    Ye Chen glanced at him, but didn''t find the figure of the military division.


    "He went out to explore the surroundings, and he should be back soon."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the military division appeared not far away, galloping towards this side.


    Within a few breaths, the figure of the military division appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    "Military officer, how is the situation around?"


    Ye Chen asked softly.


    "I have probed, there is no danger around."


    The military division turned his head and looked at a strong man in the crowd.


    "Zhou Xu, do not go out with other team members stationed in this cave, and protect the lives of experts and their team."


    The military division said in a deep voice: "If you encounter any accident, use the flare in time, and I will come back immediately when I see it."


    "I see, sergeant."


    Zhou Xu nodded and said with a serious face.


    "The water pool is still some distance away from here to prevent accidents. Let''s go early and return early."


    The strategist said with a smile.


    Ye Chen and the others nodded, and then galloped towards the direction of the pool with the military division.


    The terrain in Shennongjia is so intricate that even military divisions sometimes get lost.


    Fortunately, the military division drew the map of Shennongjia early. According to the map and the terrain, Ye Chen and others came to a valley with sinister mountains.


    The surrounding mountains are tall and straight, and hazy clouds cover the mountains. From time to time, the sound of apes and monkeys is echoing between the peaks.


    With the surrounding steep mountains, this place has a unique charm.


    And in the depths of the mountain, a quiet pool appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    Although several people were still several tens of feet away from the water pool, everyone still clearly felt the cold in the water pool.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a good place in the center of Shennongjia."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    The spiritual energy here is so strong that Ye Chen is the first time I have seen it, and this place is definitely a rare treasure.


    "It looks like we are already there."


    Avril Lavigne said solemnly.


    "That''s right, it''s here, the entrance to the tomb of the immortal, most likely under this water pool."


    The military teacher stopped his figure and said solemnly.

 Chapter 1680： Unexpectedly powerful!

    Ye Chen and the others looked at the water pond solemnly, their faces full of seriousness.


    A flood dragon comparable to the level of the Peerless Grand Master is definitely a monster that has lived for thousands of years. In terms of strength, it is stronger than the people present.


    "This dragon is hiding under the pool. If we enter the pool to explore the entrance, it will definitely attract its attention."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the only solution for the present is to attract it from under the pool."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve tried it before. This dragon has already eaten and is sleeping under the pool. Unless he enters the bottom, he can''t lure it out. Unless he wakes up and is ready to eat, it will be difficult to lure it out."


    The military teacher said helplessly.


    "This class of spirit beasts feed on the essence of heaven, earth, sun, and moon, and they want to wait until it eats, but they don''t know that they have to wait until the year of the monkey."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said, "There is still another way, and that is to use the Four Spirit Jade Pendant to draw it out."


    "Is this method a little dangerous? This is the center of Shennongjia. Once other strange beasts are brought in, the trouble will be big."


    Sergeant Liu frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Now that''s the only thing that can happen. You hide it aside first, and when I bring it out, you are doing it."


    Ye Chen said decisively.


    The military division and others nodded, hiding behind the surrounding rocks one after another.


    Afterwards, Ye Chen took the four spirit jade pendant from the dragon ring.


    As a peculiar energy fluctuation spread, waves suddenly appeared on the pool.


    "It''s coming out."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood all over his body rose slightly, and he looked at the pool with solemn expression.


    At this moment, a water column of hundreds of meters suddenly rushed into the pool water, and then a black dragon head suddenly came out of the water column, and looked straight at the four-spirit jade pendant in Ye Chen''s hand, with eyes full of The color of greed.


    Ye Chen felt a chill in his body, raised his head slightly, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    A flood dragon that doesn''t know how long hovered above the sky, and the only part of it above the water was thirty to forty meters long.


    A body that was a full circle larger than a bucket, the scales on his body were as big as a palm, and a pair of golden eyes like lanterns stared at Ye Chen.


    An unparalleled evil spirit rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Except for the black dragon in the Witch God Temple, Ye Chen had never seen such a big dragon.


    "It really is a big guy."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and quickly retreated towards the distance.


    As Ye Chen escaped backwards, Jiaolong let out a low growl, and suddenly probed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen felt a flash of black light in front of him, and then the head of Flood Dragon appeared in front of Ye Chen, exposing huge fangs with a **** mouth, and biting towards Ye Chen.


    A stench came on his face.


    "Fast speed."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, subconsciously urging the power of space, and his figure appeared ten feet away under the distortion.


    The head of the Jiaolong directly passed through Ye Chen''s phantom, and hit a stone cliff not far away.


    With a bang, the hard rock was directly smashed to pieces by the dragon, and cracks spread to the top of the mountain.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and he backed away quickly.


    An irritation flashed in the eyes of Jiaolong at this time. He only hesitated for a moment, but still did not suppress his desire for the Si Ling jade pendant, and hurriedly pursued Ye Chen.


    It has a feeling that if it gets the four-spirit jade pendant, it is very likely that the carp will jump into the dragon gate and completely turn into a dragon.


    Such a temptation is impossible for Jiaolong to resist.


    "Roar."


    The Jiaolong roared, shaking his tail suddenly, and slapped it towards Ye Chen in the distance.


    With a bang, there was a roar in the air, and the air and the dragon''s tail rubbed violently, producing a strong wind whistling towards the surroundings.


    Ye Chen felt the black light flash in front of him, and Jiaowei appeared in front of him.


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, and his whole body was full of blood, crossed his arms in front of him, and resisted the blow.


    With a bang, Ye Chen felt a strong attack, and his arms trembled slightly. The whole person was shot and flew out, like a cannonball, hitting a wall not far away.


    "Damn, this beast is so powerful."


    Ye Chen sucked in pain, feeling that his whole body was about to fall apart, and the blood in his body couldn''t help rolling.


    Even the semi-divine body was a bit unable to withstand the blow of this dragon.


    Seeing that Ye Chen was so weak, Jiaolong''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain, and without any hesitation, he roared, and completely left the vicinity of the pool, biting towards Ye Chen.


    "Naughty animal, really being a little master so bullied?"


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his whole body was full of blood, and he pointed out.


    "Destroying the gods."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, bursts of roar suddenly came from the void, and then a huge finger slowly appeared from the void, carrying a monstrous power and ramming the dragon.


    With a bang, Mie Shen pointed on the scales of the Flood Dragon.


    Only a squeaking sound was heard, and the palm-sized scale armor on the Jiaolong body shattered in response, and a trace of blood seeped from the wound.


    "Damn, this flood dragon''s body is so powerful?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    With his move to destroy the gods, ordinary masters couldn''t resist, but he didn''t expect that under the hard resistance of this flood dragon, only a few scales were broken.


    I am afraid that with this physical body, below the Peerless Master, I am afraid that he can''t break his defense.


    "Damn human beings, you dare to hurt the great dragon clan, I will smash your corpse today."


    The Jiaolong suddenly let out a roar, and the terrifying idea passed through everyone''s mind.


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiaolong opened his mouth in the blood basin, and a white ball of light gathered in his mouth, and then sprayed towards Ye Chen.


    The color of this cold air was close to white. With the jetting out of this cold air, the pool water was frozen, and the plants on the ground were destroyed by the cold air and turned into ice dregs.


    Under the influence of this cold air, the area of ??more than 20 meters between Ye Chen and Jiaolong has become a frozen land of extinction.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he saw the cold air.


    "Apollo, don''t you guys do it yet?"


    Ye Chen yelled and blasted out with a punch.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Apollo held Helius and appeared ten feet away from Ye Chen.


    "Hades, you are simply too weak."


    As Apollo spoke, his left hand was raised slightly, and an arrow made of platinum flames was placed on the bow.


    Then Apollo pulled the bowstring slightly, and the arrow on the bowstring turned into a fire dragon, slamming towards the cold air of the dragon.

 Chapter 1682： The sun and the moon are bright!

    One heat and one cold two forces collided with each other, bursting out an unprecedented roar.


    The horrible energy spread madly around, and Ye Chen quickly retreated backwards with this energy.


    At this time, the arrow of Apollo and the cold air of the dragon canceled each other, and dissipated in the air.


    "Unexpectedly, you, a human being, could actually block a blow from the Dragon King. No wonder you have the courage to come to the territory of the Dragon King."


    Jiaolong hovered his body above the sky and looked at Apollo condescendingly.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a refined flood dragon. It seems that you are not far from Hualong."


    Ye Chen looked at the four paws under the dragon''s belly and said solemnly.


    "With you two, not my opponents, hand over the jade pendant in your hand, and this dragon king can circumvent you."


    Jiaolong said in a deep voice.


    "Jiaolong, under this cold lake, is it the entrance to the tomb of the immortal?"


    Ye Chen asked suddenly.


    "Boy, don''t think that you can open the tomb if you get the key. It''s a force like you that will definitely die if you enter the tomb."


    A look of contempt flashed in Jiaolong''s eyes.


    "It seems that the entrance of this tomb is really under this cold pool."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "Apollo, do it."


    Upon hearing this, Apollo looked at Jiaolong with a cold face.


    "Stubbornly stubborn, when I swallow you all alive, I will naturally let you spit out the key."


    The Jiaolong roared, a fierce breath suddenly spread,


    "What I hate most is that someone standing on my head and talking to me, a beast would dare to blaspheme the Lord God? Looking for death."


    A flash of chill flashed in Apollo��s eyes, and three arrows of flame landed on Helius and aimed at the dragon. Suddenly, the three bows and arrows shot at the dragon at different angles, blocking all his energy. A place to hide.


    The Jiaolong roared, a black mist exuded all over his body, and he was not afraid of Apollo''s arrow of flame, and hit it directly.


    The three arrows of flame hit the fog around the dragon, and it was melted by half, and the arrow of flame hit the body of the dragon after being reduced by half.


    With a bang, the fragments of the dragon''s body were shattered, but for the dragon''s body that has been cultivated to the extreme, this injury is simply insignificant.


    The Jiaolong roared, and the ten-meter-long snake tail suddenly whipped towards Apollo.


    Apollo''s face changed slightly, the space around his body twisted, and he appeared ten feet away in a flash, his face slightly solemn.


    The dragon''s snake tail hit the ground directly, and suddenly, the soil collapsed, and a crack of hundreds of meters appeared on the ground.


    "Avril Lavigne, sergeant, don''t do it yet."


    Ye Chen yelled, and when he moved his body, he appeared on the side of the Jiaolong, and hit the Qicun of the Jiaolong with a punch.


    The Jiaolong failed to transform from the Jiaolong into a dragon, so the inverse scale at seven inches is his weakness.


    Avril Lavigne didn''t know when she appeared in the field, holding a simple harp in her hand, her face extremely solemn.


    As Avril Lavigne''s white jade-like right hand fluctuated rapidly on the strings, and murmured incomprehensible divine words, the fan''s divine power turned into notes floating in the air and integrated into Ye Chen''s body.


    Although Avril Lavigne''s combat power is relatively weak among the main gods, her unique ability to increase divine power is unique among the main gods.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen felt that the strength of his whole body had increased by several percent, and with a punch, the void trembled. A white fist mark suddenly penetrated the black mist around the dragon and hit the dragon.


    Jiaolong''s movements were extremely sharp, and when Ye Chen''s fist increased greatly, his figure twisted slightly, hiding Qi Cun in the rest.


    The fist mark hit the scales of the dragon with a bang, and the dragon took a pain, suddenly opened a big mouth, and exhaled a cold breath towards Ye Chen.


    "Dragon Flame."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the monstrous dragon flame escaped from the Tongtian Furnace, and hit the group of cold air.


    The squawk sounded in the air, and this group of Jiaolong''s cold air was as good as that of Longyan, so it was stalemate in the air.


    "The moon shadow is hazy."


    At this moment, Artemis was holding Selene''s bow, pulling the bowstring forcefully, and suddenly the sky full of silver arrows shot out from the longbow and landed on the dragon.


    Although Artemis was not as powerful as the Flood Dragon, Selene''s Bow was after all the exclusive artifact of the Lord God, and even the Flood Dragon couldn''t hold the power contained in it.


    The large scales of his body were shattered by silver arrows, but strangely, there was no blood spilling from the wound.


    "You **** bugs."


    The Jiaolong became a little mad, gave a low growl, and threw its tail at Artemis.


    Although Artemis reflected it, and dodged to the side subconsciously, his speed was still a bit slower, and the snake''s tail hit his shoulder.


    With a bang, Artemis spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was swept away by the dragon''s tail.


    "Artemis."


    Apollo''s face changed and he let out a low roar, his eyes full of anger, Helius on his hand suddenly emitted a fiery flame, and even the sun in the sky became hot.


    "The anger of the sun god."


    Apollo''s eyes shot two golden rays of light, and a blazing sun fell from the sky, gathered on Helius, and a white flame burned on the arrow.


    Suddenly, the surrounding temperature rose by Baidu.


    As Apollo pulled the bowstring, the fiery arrow soared into the sky, and turned into a white golden crow, heading towards the dragon.


    The dragon also felt the threat at this time, and the scales of the whole body were erected, and a cold air that was dozens of times stronger than before, spit out from the mouth, and hit the Golden Crow of Apollo.


    With a bang, as if there was a thunder in the world, a powerful force spread out loudly, and then burst out in the center of Shennongjia, and countless numbers were broken by the waist.


    The fire was blazing, like the end of the day.


    It was also at this moment that the military division''s figure holding a long sword suddenly appeared beside Jiaolong, his face full of indifference.


    The sword energy on the long sword is shining, like a bright moon, and the cold air is pressing.


    "cut!"


    The military commander held a long sword and cut it down with one sword, the sword aura was brilliant.


    At this time, Jiaolong finally felt something was wrong, and suddenly turned his head to see the scene where the military master was holding a long sword and slashing with a sword.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes flashed brightly, a white light turned out, and there seemed to be this sword left in the world.


    Sword Qi is 30,000 miles horizontally and horizontally, and one sword shines on 19 continents.

 Chapter 1683： True Dragon Bloodline

    The dazzling colored light rose from the center of Shennongjia, and the surrounding void was distorted at this moment.


    Jiaolong looked at the two arrows shining with colorful light, and a frightened color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Jiaolong actually felt a strong breath of death.


    Without any hesitation, the Flood Dragon roared, and the whole body''s scales stood up, and a pitch-black inner core flew out of the Flood Dragon''s body, suspended in the Flood Dragon''s mouth.


    Suddenly, a thick black light came out from the inner alchemy of the dragon, gradually forming a ghost of the dragon.


    This phantom looks similar to the real dragon, with five claws under its belly, soaring above the sky.


    With the appearance of this phantom, an astonishing breath suddenly spread.


    "This is the natural and supernatural power of the Flood Dragon? It seems that the body of this Flood Dragon still contains the blood of a real dragon, no wonder it is so powerful."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, two arrows appeared in front of the dragon, and gradually merged into a colored arrow.


    "Roar!"


    The Jiaolong roared, the real dragon phantom in his mouth suddenly rose sharply, and then hit the colorful arrow.


    With a bang, the two forces collided with each other, producing a huge energy explosion, and the entire Shennongjia seemed to explode, flashing with extremely dazzling light.


    The surrounding space was shattered, like the end of the world.


    Numerous spatial cracks filled the field.


    "Damn, do you want to be so fierce."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, without thinking, he turned and galloped away.


    The colored arrows and the power of the real dragon phantom collided with each other, and suddenly, the colored arrows directly penetrated the real dragon phantom, but the luster of the arrows also dimmed a lot.


    Afterwards, the colored arrows crossed a distance of hundreds of meters and directly blasted on Jiaolong''s body.


    Only heard the scream of the dragon, the colorful arrow directly penetrated the body of the dragon, carrying the dark blood, and then blasted into the pool.


    With a bang, the ground moved and the mountains shook, the waves in the pool were raging, and the sky was full of water flying in the sky.


    Apollo and Artemis put down the long bows in their hands, their faces were a little pale, and the aura on the two of them was extremely wilting.


    This move of the sun and the moon basically consumed all the power of Apollo and Artemis.


    If it weren''t for the power of the bows of Helius and Selene, with Apollo and Artemis now sealed, it would be difficult to use this close to complete state of the sun and the moon.


    However, the effect is extremely significant.


    Even the Peerless Grandmaster-level Flood Dragon, under the same glory of the sun and the moon, couldn''t hold it at all, and his body was almost pierced into two.


    If it weren''t for the extremely powerful body of the Flood Dragon, coupled with the strength of the Flood Dragon''s inner core, I am afraid that this move would be enough to make him fall.


    But even so, Jiaolong was now seriously injured and his combat power was greatly reduced.


    A look of horror flashed in Jiaolong''s eyes, and the strong heart urged the power in the Jiaolong core. Without hesitation, he fled towards the cold lake.


    "I want to escape now? I''m afraid it''s too late."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mind moved, and the dragon flames in the Tongtian Furnace were all riots and swept towards the dragon.


    "Damn human beings, are you sure you want to die with the Dragon King? You let me go now, and I won''t prevent you from entering the tomb."


    The angry voice of Jiaolong echoed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Kill you, I can naturally enter the tomb, why do you need to make way?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the golden dragon flame immediately surrounded the dragon.


    The severely injured Flood Dragon, obviously unable to resist the power of the Dragon Flame, was immediately burned with screams.


    "Damn humans, you forced me to do this."


    A decisive color flashed in the Jiaolong''s eyes, and then opened his hideous huge mouth, and a pitch-black inner core flew out of the Jiaolong''s mouth and hovered in front of the Jiaolong.


    "You actually used the inner pill? It seems that this dragon is going to work hard."


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    A fierce beast with a successful cultivation base will form inner alchemy in its body, which contains all the power of these spirit beasts.


    Once the inner alchemy is damaged, the spirit beast will be severely injured.


    In the slightest, the repair is greatly reduced, and the severe is directly killed.


    So unless it''s the moment of life and death, absolutely no spirit beast will use the inner alchemy.


    Moreover, this flood dragon has reached the critical time of transforming the dragon, once the inner alchemy is damaged, it is absolutely impossible to transform into a real dragon.


    "The inner alchemy with the blood of the true dragon? I didn''t expect that there are creatures with the blood of the true dragon in this world."


    At this moment, the dragon pattern ring flashed, and the golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind out of thin air.


    "Golden dragon, is this true dragon blood useful for you?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "This true dragon bloodline is an extremely rare treasure. You must get it. Taking advantage of this flood dragon''s serious injury, you can''t let this flood dragon run away."


    The golden little dragon said in a hurry, "This time I will use the power of the dragon pattern ring to take this dragon pill, but you still need to take action first to consume some of the power in the dragon pill."


    "No problem, leave it to me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "dead!"


    The black inner alchemy whirled steadily, and a white evil spirit spit out from the inner alchemy towards Ye Chen.


    This group of cold air is the inner pill energy accumulated by the dragon for thousands of years. As this group of cold air spit out, the breath of the flood dragon instantly wilted.


    The surrounding air instantly dropped to Baidu, and even the ground was frozen into powder as the cold passed by.


    Even Long Yan had to give in.


    "Ye Chen, be careful, the strength of this Flood Dragon Inner Pill is not capable of being an enemy."


    The sergeant''s hurried voice sounded nearby.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about a seriously injured dragon."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, stretched out his hand and grabbed it slightly in the cold pool, suddenly a column of water rushed out of the pool water, and the sky full of pool water turned into crystal clear water swords.


    In an instant, the sky full of sword shadows suspended in front of Ye Chen.


    The sword aura rushed straight into the sky.


    "cut!"


    The sword shadows all over the sky, in a mysterious combination, rushed towards the cold air of the dragon.


    With a bang, bursts of roar blasted in the sky, the chill of the dragon and the three thousand sword shadows collided together, and the terrifying energy fluctuations madly escaped to the surroundings, and the fierce wind roared between the sky and the earth.


    Under the cold air, countless sword shadows were directly frozen into powder and dissipated in the world.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he shouted in a low voice in his mind: "Don''t do it yet."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dragon pattern ring suddenly lit up with a golden light, and the phantom of a golden dragon suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen, blowing a golden flame toward the cold air.


    The moment he saw the golden dragon phantom, Jiaolong was shocked, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Under this golden flame, the cold air melted down visibly.


    The Jiaolong roared, and the black inner alchemy trembled slightly, and then flew towards the Jiaolong quickly.


    "This true dragon bloodline is left to you, but it''s really violent. Give it to me."


    The golden little dragon chuckled softly, then appeared beside the Jiaolong Neidan, swallowing it in one mouthful of the Jiaolong''s horrified eyes.

 Chapter 1684： Entrance to the mausoleum!

    Many people were shocked by this scene.


    Especially the military division, looking at the golden dragon phantom that appeared suddenly, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    With the disappearance of the Dragon''s inner core, the breath of the dragon''s body wilted to the extreme, and it even shrank a lot.


    As the core of the dragon''s power, the inner alchemy is also the place where its true dragon blood is most concentrated. The moment the inner alchemy is swallowed by the golden dragon, his power declines to the extreme.


    He was even about to fall under the master.


    The dragon became a little crazy at this time, his eyes were full of madness, and the blood in his whole body began to burn violently. A black mist appeared on the surface of the dragon, and then he forcibly passed through the dragon flame towards the cold lake. Escape.


    "Hades, can''t let him escape back to the cold lake."


    As Avril Lavigne said, she urged the power of the space and flew towards the dragon.


    The divine power of Ye Chen''s body surged, and in cooperation with Avril, he directly sealed the space around the dragon, and sealed the dragon in place.


    At the time of this breath, the soldier''s figure did not know when he appeared at the seven inches of the dragon. He raised the long sword in his hand and directly pierced the seven inches of the dragon.


    The long sword pierced into the scales, and the dragon trembled all over, and the internal organs were directly crushed by the sword energy.


    Afterwards, Jiaolong banged and fell to the ground, completely devoid of life.


    "Finally dead, this big guy is really difficult enough."


    Avril Lavigne breathed a sigh of relief at this time and said softly.


    "If it weren''t for the arrow of Apollo and Artemis, I wouldn''t be able to kill it today."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that such a powerful dragon could be bred in Shennongjia, which is really surprising."


    "It''s because the dragon''s support is big. If you are in the pool, it will be difficult to kill it."


    Apollo and Artemis walked over and looked at the corpse of the dragon with fear.


    "By the way, Hades, what is the Golden Dragon phantom that I just got? Even Flood Dragon''s inner alchemy can be swallowed?"


    Avril Lavigne asked curiously.


    "Personal chance, don''t say."


    Ye Chen said with a mysterious face.


    "Cut, stingy."


    Avril curled her lips and walked towards the Jiaolong angrily.


    With a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he came to the corpse of the dragon, and said in a deep voice, "I am afraid that this dragon has been cultivating for thousands of years and is full of treasures. What should I do with this corpse?"


    "Apollo and Artemis contributed the most. Without them, this dragon would not be killed."


    The strategist thought for a while, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s take the big head."


    Artemis frowned and said with a look of disgust: "These things are too disgusting. We don''t want them. If you want them, just divide them."


    "Artemis, this is a spirit beast of the Peerless Grandmaster level, are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said with a smile.


    "These things have little effect on us, we only need Gaia''s heart."


    Apollo said lightly.


    "Hades, you accept my share, and when I want to eat dragon meat, I will look for you again."


    Avril Lavigne said casually.


    For them, the main gods, the body of the dragon has no value, so it is better to give it to a military division for personal affection.


    "If this is the case, then I will be evenly divided with the military division."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "The Peerless Grandmaster-level Flood Dragon Meat, this is a rare good thing."


    After speaking, Ye Chen took the lead and began to deal with Jiaolong''s body.


    Apollo and Artemis also took the opportunity to recover their supernatural powers.


    The corpse of this dragon is very large, and it took Ye Chen and the army a full hour to clean the corpse of the dragon.


    At this time, Avril Lavigne went to the edge of the cold pond and noticed the strangeness of the pond.


    "Why is the water in this cold pool bubbling all the time? Is there something underneath."


    Avril frowned, with a vigilant look on her face, shouting at Ye Chen and others.


    "The water is bubbling?"


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately walked towards Hantan.


    At this time, the water in the cold lake was beating violently like boiling hot water.


    "It''s really bubbling, Military Master, there won''t be any other creatures under this cold pool, right?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice.


    "The last time I personally went to investigate, there was only this flood dragon, no other creatures, and with the pride of the flood dragon, other creatures would not enter his territory."


    The military master looked at the cold pool and said in a deep voice: "Let''s first explore the situation under the cold pool. I feel that under the cold pool, it seems a little weird."


    "This water is a bit weird, and the divine sense doesn''t seem to penetrate."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "If this is the case, I can only go down in person."


    "Ye Chen, don''t worry, this cold pool water seems to fluctuate faster and faster."


    At this moment, the military commander said solemnly.


    As the military teacher''s voice fell, the pool water in the cold pool suddenly fluctuated sharply, and as the cold air leaked, a pure aura spread.


    "It seems that something is wrong. After the power of the Sun and Moon Tonghui hit the cold pool, the water began to fluctuate somewhat."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice, "Could it be that the power of the arrow touched the formation of the tomb?"


    "It''s most likely so."


    The military division squinted his eyes and spoke.


    "Look at it, there seems to be nine-colored rays of light under this cold pool."


    At this moment, Avril pointed to the pool and shouted loudly.


    As Avril Lavigne''s voice fell, the water in the pool was violently surging, and a nine-colored light shot out from the bottom of the cold pool, along with the jet of water, shining above the sky.


    Ye Chen and the others changed their expressions, and went back subconsciously, their eyes were full of vigilance.


    With the lasing of the Nine Colors of Light, a boiling spirit surged suddenly.


    The richness of this spiritual energy made Ye Chen and the others feel that the whole body was extremely comfortable, and most of the vitality consumed in the body, unexpectedly recovered quickly.


    As the Nine Colors of Light became more and more vigorous, there was a misty breath spreading from the bottom of the pool, and then shrouded toward Shennongjia.


    "This breath... is this the breath of the fairy tomb?"


    Ye Chen seemed to have thought of something, and said with a look of horror: "Only in the tomb of the immortal, there is such a mighty immortal energy."


    "Look, this nine-color light seems to be coming out of a hole under the pool."


    At this moment, Avril pointed to the depths of the pool and said.


    As the Nine Colors of Light became more and more prosperous, the pool water in the cold pool turned into a water column and stood on the cold pool, so the ground of the cold pool was exposed to Ye Chen.


    And in the depths of the Tandi, a huge hole suddenly appeared, and as the nine-colored rays of light gushed out, layers of halo appeared around the hole.


    "This is the entrance to the fairy mausoleum?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes were full of hot colors.

 Chapter 1685： The world is turbulent!

    As the nine-colored rays of light spewed more and more, the surrounding aura became denser and denser, and the entire creatures in Shennongjia were alarmed by the nine-colored beams of light.


    A few terrifying auras rose in Shennongjia, and at the same time galloped towards Ye Chen and the others.


    Ye Chen and the others instantly noticed these breaths, and instantly recovered.


    When Ye Chen moved, he appeared at a distance of ten feet away from the nine-color beam of light. A horrible pressure suddenly suppressed him.


    "No, the pressure of the aura in the nine-color beam of light is too great to get in at all."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll try it."


    Apollo frowned, white flames emitting from his body, trying to forcefully rush into the nine-color beam of light.


    With a bang, the light on the nine-color beam of light flashed, and it directly shook Apollo out.


    "No, I can''t get in."


    Apollo shook his head and said with a shocked face.


    The complexions of Ye Chen and others suddenly became a little unsightly.


    With the movement of the nine-colored beams of light in front of them, let alone Shennongjia, I am afraid that the entire Huaxia will be aware of it. At that time, their first mobile phone will be there, and I am afraid they will be gone.


    "There is no way, I have to wait. I guess the nine-color beam of light will last for a while. After the nine-color beam of light dissipates, you can enter the fairy mausoleum."


    Ye Chen said with an ugly look: "But by then, I am afraid that all major families in China will come over."


    "No way, this should be specially set by the owner of the tomb, just to let everyone compete for the opportunity together."


    The military division squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Now that a large number of spirit beasts have gathered, we can only retreat now. Otherwise, being surrounded by these spirit beasts may be dangerous."


    "It can only be so."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of helplessness flashed across his face.


    Then Ye Chen and his party retreated towards the Dragon Soul''s residence.


    At this time, as the nine-color beam of light stood tall between the sky and the earth, the entire Chinese master and powerhouse were shocked.


    "This is the direction of Shennongjia?"


    "Such astonishing fluctuations in spiritual energy swept over thousands of miles. Is this the immortal tomb about to open?"


    "Heaven descends from the sky, Huaxia is afraid that there will be a big change."


    The expressions of many masters changed, and they looked far away in the direction of Shennongjia.


    At this time, in the other courtyard of Yanjingji''s house.


    As the nine-color beam of light rose, the figures of Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian stood up suddenly, their eyes filled with horror.


    "Brother Tianling, you can still have such a momentum after such a distance. This nine-color beam of light should be the power emanating from the opening of the fairy mausoleum. It must be the movement made by the kid Ye Chen."


    Emperor Dugu squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that Ye Chen hasn''t moved during this period of time. It turns out that he is no longer in Zhonghai and went to Shennongjia to reconcile with the military division."


    "Heaven descended from the sky, the tomb of the immortal should be opened in the past few days. It should not be too late, Brother Dugu, you still need to follow me."


    Ji Tianling looked at Dugu Huangtian and said in a deep voice.


    "It is rumored that this immortal tomb contains an opportunity for immortality, and it can also help people break through the master and enter Ningyuan. I will naturally not miss this trip."


    Dugu Huangtian said with a smile.


    "With you and Zhang Daoyuan, this trip will definitely win a treasure."


    A look of confidence appeared on Ji Tianling''s face.


    Dugu Huangtian took a deep breath and looked at the nine-colored beam of light in the distance, his eyes full of hope.


    ��������


    In a villa in Zhong Hai, Pope Peter stood in the courtyard, looking at the nine-color beam of light in Shennongjia, and a thought flashed in his eyes.


    Such a powerful energy fluctuation, even Pope Peter, was a bit shocked.


    "Master Pope, is this the breath of the immortal mausoleum? There is such a strong energy fluctuation even so far away. What kind of existence is this capable of making such a big hand."


    Adele said with a shocked face.


    As the Holy See, Adele has seen such a powerful energy fluctuation for the first time.


    "Don''t underestimate China, this is a place full of mysterious power."


    Pope Peter said meaningfully.


    "Master Pope, the tomb of immortals is about to open, should we set off for Shennongjia now?"


    Michael said in a deep voice: "At this time, all schools of China must have discovered such a vision. If it is late, it will not take the lead."


    "It''s okay. We and their interests are not in conflict. Moreover, it is not clear whether there is any danger in the tomb of the immortals. It is also a way to let them go in and find the way first."


    Pope Peter said with a smile: "Let''s talk with Hades first. After all, without Hades, our plan this time would be difficult to work out."


    "Yes, Lord Pope."


    Adele and Michael looked at each other and hurriedly went down to summon the people of the Holy See to prepare to go to Shennongjia.


    ��������


    On a peak in the endless mountains, an old man wearing a Taoist robe quietly looked at the nine-colored beam of light in the distance, slightly lost.


    The old man was wearing a cyan Dao robe with a blue gentleman''s belt tied around his waist. He danced like a waterfall with white hair and no wind. His clear eyes didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Under the blowing of the cold wind, his body was slightly rickety.


    "The fairy mausoleum has finally opened, and this China��s greatest opportunity is finally about to be born. The old man is hiding in these 100,000 mountains, just for this day, if I can win this opportunity, what Shaolin Wudang, what four big families, In my eyes, they are all ants."


    The old man''s clothes were fluttering, and with a long roar, the sky was shattered.


    Then the old man moved and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, all the major sects of China sent out their disciples to rush towards Shennongjia.


    Regarding this greatest opportunity for China in thousands of years, no one party is willing to give up.


    For a time, the world was in chaos, and there was a sign of the cohort.


    At this time, under the 100,000 mountains, Xiang Yu''s tomb suddenly rose up with a terrifying atmosphere.


    Inside the sarcophagus, there was a deep roar.


    "This is... his breath, he didn''t expect to hide there."


    The sarcophagus trembled slightly at this moment, and then flew out of thin air.


    A burly humanoid creature stood up from the sarcophagus and looked far away in the direction of Shennongjia.


    It is the overlord of Western Chu, Xiang Yu!


    "Trying to live forever with the source of the dragon veins? It''s just a wishful thinking."


    A sorrowful color flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and his dry hands slightly stretched out to the right, and then a black light galloped from not far away, and a black Overlord''s gun appeared in his hand.


    With the Overlord Spear in his hand, Xiang Yu''s body exuded an evil spirit.


    "It''s time to go out and fight for this big opportunity."


    Xiang Yu whispered, and then disappeared into the ancient tomb with a move.

 Chapter 1686： Master of Dragon Ring!

    Ye Chen, the military division and the others had already retreated from the entrance towards the periphery, and encountered many spirit beasts galloping towards the entrance along the way.


    If it were changed to before, these spirit beasts would definitely not let Ye Chen and the others go.


    But perhaps the attractiveness of the nine-color light beam was too great. These violent spirit beasts completely ignored Ye Chen and the others, and rushed towards the direction of the nine-color light beam madly.


    From a distance, it was as if an animal tide had occurred.


    "Hades, are these spirit beasts a bit too crazy?"


    Avril Lavigne looked at a giant wolf galloping by and said casually.


    "The aura in the nine-color light beam is very strong, and for these spirit beasts, it is indeed very attractive."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Not only that, I suspect that there is energy in the nine-color beam of light that we can''t feel. It should have a peculiar effect on these spirit beasts, and may allow these spirit beasts to perform some sublimation."


    A strange color flashed in the military master''s eyes, and he said softly.


    "The military division is right, it seems that there is indeed an aura we don''t know, making these spirit beasts so crazy."


    Avril Lavigne pointed to a spirit beast lying on the ground with her head down and breathing, and said curiously: "Look at these spirit beasts, it seems they are cultivating."


    The spirit beast in front of him was a deer. With its belly, a puff of spirit energy was sucked into the body by the deer.


    What surprised Ye Chen and the others the most was that not far from the deer, a leopard was lying on the ground comfortably, and just like this deer, it began to absorb the aura from the nine-color beam of light.


    Races that were supposed to be hostile to each other turned out to be peaceful. Such a vision can be seen everywhere in the depths of Shennongjia.


    Under Ye Chen''s perception, within a few kilometers of the nine-color beam of light, there were all kinds of spirit beasts everywhere.


    However, the closer you are to the nine-color light beam, the stronger the strength of the spirit beast.


    Several spirit beasts no less than Flood Dragon appeared.


    But what surprised Ye Chen and others was that no spirit beast could get within a kilometer of the nine-color beam of light.


    The closest few Peerless Grandmaster-level spirit beasts can only stand at a distance of kilometers away from the nine-color beam of light.


    "These spirit beasts don''t want to compete with us."


    Avril frowned and said in a deep voice: "I see these spirit beasts, and I want to enter the tomb too."


    "Spirit beasts are beasts after all. Even if they have a high cultivation base, they still don''t belong to the human race. If you want to enter the tomb to compete for opportunities, I am afraid it is not qualified."


    The military commander said with a calm look: "In the eyes of these immortals, these spirit beasts are nothing more than the spirit beasts of the guardian house. How can they be qualified to compete for the inheritance of the immortals."


    "The military division is right. These spirit beasts can''t enter within a kilometer of the entrance of the mausoleum, and there is no threat to us.


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "But this nine-color beam of light is a bit weird, and the danger here is unclear. Let''s retreat first, and wait until the Dragon King and Master Jiujian are here."


    Everyone nodded, and soon returned to the cave where they were before.


    "Military officer, are you all right."


    Zhou Xu took a few members of the Dragon Soul to watch around, and saw the figure of the military division and others, and hurriedly brought people over.


    "It''s okay."


    The strategist shook his head and said in a deep voice, "There is nothing unexpected around the camp, right?"


    "Brothers have been on alert for a day, there is no ghost shadow, it is safe."


    Zhou Xu said with a smile.


    After speaking, Zhou Xu paused in his voice and asked curiously: "Military strategist, did you make that nine-color pillar? What the **** is this?"


    "There is the entrance to the tomb."


    The military master said in a deep voice: "Let the brothers stay here and don''t move. Now the spirit beasts in Shennongjia are all attracted by the nine-color light beam. No one can tell when the disturbance will occur."


    "I see, I''ll make my brothers be careful."


    Zhou Xu nodded and left in a hurry.


    "Ye Chen, you first take Avril Lavigne to heal their injuries, and I will inform my Master Dragon King and Master Jiujian Immortal that they will come and meet us."


    The military division said in a deep voice.


    "Ok."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then led Avril and others into the cave.


    Apollo and Artemis lost a lot of their supernatural powers, especially Artemis, who was swept once by the dragon''s tail and suffered serious injuries.


    Although the main god''s recovery ability is very strong, it is still difficult to heal in just a few hours.


    In Shennongjia this place, it is very dangerous to not be able to maintain the peak state.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, and his mind had entered the dragon pattern ring.


    The inner pill of the dragon is the essence of the power of the dragon, this thing was swallowed by the golden dragon.


    Such a treasure, he can''t let him swallow it alone, he must let this guy spit out a little.


    At this time, above the water pool in the center of the dragon ring, the golden dragon hovered in the sky, and the flood dragon''s inner alchemy was suspended in front of the golden dragon.


    As the inner alchemy slowly rotated, traces of golden silk thread actually penetrated from the inner alchemy and floated towards the golden dragon.


    Although these golden silk threads were small, they shocked Ye Chen.


    From these golden silk threads, Ye Chen could even feel an extremely strong oppressive force, and the surroundings were filled with a breath that lasted forever.


    "This is... the true dragon bloodline in the Flood Dragon Inner Pill?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, but his heart was dripping blood.


    Now there is no real dragon in this world.


    Even creatures with true dragon bloodlines are extremely rare.


    To get such an inner pill that contains the blood of a true dragon is really lucky.


    If it weren''t for the tomb of the immortal, Ye Chen wouldn''t have this chance.


    "Hey, you should leave me a little bit. If I merge these true dragon bloodlines, I might be able to break through the door of death."


    Ye Chen shouted at the golden dragon.


    At this moment, the true dragon bloodline in the dragon inner alchemy was swallowed up by the golden dragon, and the luster of the entire inner alchemy became dim.


    "These true dragon blood veins do not have much effect on you. It is a wishful thinking to use these true dragon blood pulses to break through the door."


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a pity: "But this true dragon bloodline is very useful to me. I didn''t expect this world to have such a pure true dragon bloodline. It''s a pity, it''s the quantity. It��s too little. If I add more, my strength can be restored more."


    "Your strength is restored?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "I have recovered a bit. With the power of the dragon pattern ring, I should be able to make a few moves."


    The golden little dragon glanced at Ye Chen, and said faintly: "Your kid is lucky, if I take the shot, maybe you can really get the inheritance of the old master this time."


    "Old master?"


    Ye Chen''s mind was shocked, his face showed a touch of horror.


    "You mean... the owner of the tomb of the immortal is the owner of the Dragon Ring Ring?"


    Ye Chen''s mind was surging like a stormy sea.

 Chapter 1687： The secret of the fairy mausoleum!

    Ye Chen has always been very curious about who the owner of the dragon pattern ring is.


    By relying on the inheritance of the exercises in the Dragon Ring Ring, he knew that this person was definitely an ancient powerhouse.


    But Ye Chen couldn''t figure out what the golden dragon said.


    However, Ye Chen never expected that the master of the dragon pattern ring turned out to be the master who built the immortal mausoleum.


    This news really surprised Ye Chen.


    "How can you imagine the old master''s outstanding skills?"


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen and said quietly: "The tomb of the immortal has been opened. Looking at this Huaxia, only you can inherit the legacy of the old master."


    "Since I have obtained the dragon pattern ring, can''t I directly obtain the inheritance?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a wry smile.


    "It''s not that simple. Although you got the old master''s dragon pattern ring, you are considered to be half a disciple of the old master, but whether the old master once received the inheritance will recognize you, it depends on your own chance."


    The golden little dragon said in a deep voice, "If you can be recognized and enter the land of inheritance, your eight-door repelling art can be accomplished, and you will naturally condense your true body at that time. It will be unimpeded."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and his breathing was a little bit short.


    "Really?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "This tomb of immortals opens every thousand years, and the dazzling geniuses of all ages in China have entered. To get the inheritance from it, it is a pity that they all came home."


    The golden little dragon said meaningfully.


    "As soon as the millennium opens? The fairy mausoleum has been opened so many times?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Chen thought that this fairy mausoleum had never been opened, but he didn''t expect it to be opened so many times.


    But even so, no one has inherited yet, so the difficulty is a bit big.


    Although Ye Chen thought he had extraordinary talents, he was still weaker than Huaxia''s thousands of geniuses.


    "Don''t be discouraged, you have a much greater advantage than others. After all, this immortal profound art is simplified from this inheritance, and even the old master has never practiced."


    The golden dragon said with emotion: "This immortal profound art and inheritance have the same root. If you have cultivated the immortal profound art to this level, according to my guess, the probability of obtaining inheritance is extremely high."


    "Same root?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The golden dragon''s words are somewhat intriguing.


    Ye Chen thought that this immortal profound art was the master of the dragon pattern ring.


    After a long time of trouble, this technique turned out to be just a simplified technique from the inheritance that the master of the dragon pattern ring had obtained from him.


    If it is true as the golden dragon said, then this immortal mausoleum is really Ye Chen''s chance.


    At this time, the golden dragon threw the Flood Dragon��s inner alchemy to Ye Chen, and said faintly: "This Flood Dragon inner alchemy contains most of the cultivation base of the Flood Dragon. I have already wiped out the imprint left by the Flood Dragon in it. If you would kill the Flood Dragon If the inner alchemy is absorbed, the physical body should be greatly improved."


    Ye Chen took the Flood Dragon Inner Pill. Although the true dragon blood had been emptied, Ye Chen still felt the surging power contained in the inner pill.


    A peculiar master-level Flood Dragon Inner Pill is definitely considered a treasure.


    If you can completely absorb it and raise a realm, it''s not a problem.


    "Hey, you haven''t told me yet, who is the owner of this dragon ring ring?"


    Ye Chen looked at the golden dragon with curiosity.


    "When you enter the tomb of the immortal, you will know it naturally. It is useless to say more now."


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen, then got into the pool.


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of helplessness.


    "It seems that from Xiaolong, there is no useful news. This fairy mausoleum is about to go."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, looking down at the dragon inner pill in his hand, and muttering: "But the most important thing now is to absorb the dragon inner pill."


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen''s mind returned to reality from the dragon ring ring, and then walked out of the cave and walked towards the stone wall to the east.


    Before coming, Ye Chen explored the surrounding environment. Under the stone wall to the east, there was a sunken cave. Although it was not big, it was very suitable for retreat.


    "This is it."


    Within a few minutes, Ye Chen came to the stone cave and laid the Yuanli barrier outside, and then sat cross-legged in the stone cave, holding the dragon inner alchemy in his right hand, and forcibly absorbed the life essence in the inner alchemy.


    There seemed to be a wind blowing in the stone cave, and countless life essences surged out of the Flood Dragon Inner Pill and merged into Ye Chen''s body.


    As the essence of heaven and earth increased, a muffled sound rang from Ye Chen''s body, and every bone and flesh of Ye Chen began to tremble. "My limbs were already forged when I broke through the Grand Master. With the help of this dragon inner pill, it should be possible to re-forge the chest and abdomen, as well as the internal organs."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and forcibly dragged the essence of heaven and earth towards his chest and abdomen.


    As the pores on the surface of the skin swallowed life essence, Ye Chen''s body had endless spots of light, and his bones and viscera were all in rhythm. The whole body seemed to be exuding Taoist sounds, the clouds steaming and Xia Wei, radiant and brilliant.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s chest and abdomen exploded directly, and the flesh and blood instantly turned into fly ash, and even the internal organs burst open, leaving only the golden spine supporting Ye Chen''s body.


    Unprecedented pain appeared in Ye Chen''s mind, making Ye Chen''s mind a little dazed.


    A breath of silence appeared on Ye Chen''s body.


    It is extremely dangerous to condense the divine body, especially to damage the internal organs and then reconsolidate the divine body, which is extremely dangerous.


    If one step is wrong, it must be the end of death.


    "Give me gel!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, forcibly stabilized his mind, snorted, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, and the life essence in the Flood Dragon''s inner pill suddenly became violent, and madly rushed towards Ye Chen''s body. .


    A large amount of golden blood soaked out from the bone marrow, mixed with the essence of life, turned into internal organs, and appeared in the chest cavity.


    Then with the help of golden blood, the meridians and muscles glowing with sunlight slowly appeared on the surface of the bones.


    In just one hour, Ye Chen''s body completely recovered as before.


    At this time, Jiaolong''s inner alchemy had become shriveled, and with a slight touch, it turned into fly ash and scattered in the cave.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes, and two bright golden glows appeared in his eyes.


    "The final divine body is the last step."


    Ye Chen stood up, his vigorous aura soaring into the sky.

 Chapter 1688： Turn it on!

    Unprecedented power flooded Ye Chen''s body.


    The distance finally completely transformed into a **** body, only the head, the most mysterious part of the human body.


    However, the energy of the Flood Dragon Inner Pill was not enough to completely transform the head into a divine body.


    Moreover, the danger here is unknown. Once there is an accident in the process of completely transforming the head, it will be the end of death. Ye Chen dare not try it here.


    But even so, Ye Chen still felt unprecedentedly powerful at this time.


    "It seems that if you want to completely transform into a **** body, you can only do it in the tomb of the fairy."


    Ye Chen squinted, turned and walked out of the cave.


    "This is... the breath of Dragon King and Jiujianxian?"


    Ye Chen glanced in the direction of the camp, with a hint of surprise on his face, and when he moved his figure, he galloped towards the direction of the camp.


    When the Dragon King was discussing the tomb of the immortal with the military commander at this time, the two seemed to be aware of it and turned to look at Ye Chen, who was galloping here.


    "Ye Chen, where have you been these few days? They have disappeared for almost two days."


    The strategist frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I have gained a little during this period, so I temporarily closed down for a while. There should be no time wasted."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The Dragon King glanced at Ye Chen''s body, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Your boy, this physical body, is getting stronger and stronger. This is not a slight improvement. Have you refined the Flood Dragon Inner Pill?"


    The Dragon King said with a surprised look.


    "Ok."


    Ye Chen nodded without hiding.


    "In two days, the Flood Dragon Inner Pill was refined? Your boy, this physical body, is really scary."


    The corner of Dragon King''s mouth twitched slightly, and a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    Within two days, all the power of the Flood Dragon''s inner alchemy was absorbed. Even the Dragon King would not dare to absorb the power of the inner alchemy so aggressively.


    I am afraid that in terms of physical power alone, he is no better than Ye Chen this freak.


    "Good luck."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then looked in the direction of the nine-color beam of light.


    "Unexpectedly, two days passed so quickly, military division, are there any special circumstances?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "No, but the energy fluctuations of the nine-color beam of light have begun to weaken. I am afraid that it will completely dissipate in a few days."


    The military division said in a deep voice: "Now all forces have gathered in Shennongjia, and they are all waiting for the nine-color beam of light to disappear."


    "Are all here? This is really bad news."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "For today''s plan, we have to wait."


    Jiu Jianxian said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen and the others nodded, their faces full of solemnity.


    Now that this situation is reached, we really can only wait.


    As all forces converged in Shennongjia, the atmosphere in Shennongjia became a bit solemn.


    The opening of the fairy mausoleum this time, all the major factions of China have attached great importance to it, and they have sent great masters to compete for the opportunity.


    There are even many experts at the rank of Peerless Grandmaster.


    Many long-established powerhouses have appeared in Shennongjia.


    However, the various forces were relatively restrained, and there was no major conflict.


    At this time, in a dark jungle in Shennongjia.


    Several figures stood in it.


    "I have heard about the style of the Ji family of China''s four major families, and when I saw it today, it was really different."


    A man dressed in a black robe Jiejie smiled.


    "who are you?"


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "You can call me Caesar."


    The man said in a low voice.


    "Caesar, the president of the Western Dark Council?"


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Caesar said softly.


    "The Western Dark Council has no contact with my Ji''s family. What is the matter with President Caesar looking for me?"


    Ji Tianling frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I came here in person this time. Naturally, there is something to discuss about cooperation. I think you should be very interested."


    Caesar said meaningfully.


    "Cooperation? Let''s listen."


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "In the tomb of the immortal, kill Ye Chen."


    Caesar said word by word: "The enemy''s enemy is a friend. I think Brother Ji should be very interested."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "This matter can indeed be discussed."


    Ji Tianling said with a smile: "But my Ji family is a famous family in China after all. It is impossible to join forces with people from the Western Dark Council to kill Ye Chen."


    "There is no need for your Ji family to do anything, as long as we assassinate Ye Chen, you can help us block other Chinese people, especially Ye Tianyun."


    A flash of hatred flashed in Caesar''s eyes, and his voice said sharply.


    "Do you resist Ye Tianyun?"


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "There is no problem with this. If Ye Tianyun, Dragon King and others take action, I will personally resist."


    "It''s so good. When I do it, I will naturally remind Brother Ji."


    Caesar left a word, and then his figure disappeared.


    After Caesar was gone, Dugu Huangtian walked out of the shadow.


    "Brother Ji, just agreed to them so hastily?"


    Dugu Huangtian said lightly.


    "Why don''t you agree to something that is profitable and harmless to us?"


    Ji Tianling smiled and said, "Even if these people fail, they are the ones who die. What''s the matter with us?"


    "But if they succeeded, it would really solve a big problem for us, right?"


    Ji Tianling said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult for these people to kill Ye Chen."


    Dugu Huangtian said lightly.


    "Even if they can''t kill, it is enough for Ye Chen and the others. If it can prevent them from exploring the tombs of the immortals, it will be a great achievement."


    Ji Tianling said with a smile.


    "Brother Ji is right."


    Dugu Huangtian nodded.


    "Has Ye Chen''s whereabouts been found?"


    Ji Tianling said in a deep voice.


    "I found it, it''s in a cave in the east."


    Dugu Huangtian said softly, "But the Dragon King and Jiujianxian are also here."


    "Forget it, don''t care about them, let''s stare at the entrance of the tomb first."


    Ji Tianling said in a deep voice: "As long as you guard the entrance to the tomb, even if they are playing tricks, they can never sneak into the tomb alone."


    Dugu Huangtian nodded, and then the two of them disappeared where they were.


    Time just went by day by day. In the early morning of a certain day, when the sun just rose, the nine-color beam of light seemed to be returning to light, suddenly emitting a dazzling light.


    The entire Shennongjia area seemed to be covered with a layer of colorful gauze.


    From a distance, it is extremely dazzling.


    The residents living around Shennongjia were suddenly startled by this vision.


    "A miracle, there is a miracle."


    "This is the manifestation of the gods in Shennongjia."


    Some of the surrounding residents bowed in the direction of Shennongjia and began to make wishes to the gods and Buddhas in their hearts.


    At this time, many forces in Shennongjia were all alarmed.


    "This is... the nine-color beam of light is going to disappear?"


    The military teacher felt the aura of madness ahead, and his face showed a touch of surprise.


    With the accelerated flow of the Nine Color Light Pillar''s spiritual energy, the spirit beasts in Shennongjia became a bit violent, rushing towards the entrance of the tomb like crazy.


    "The fairy mausoleum is finally about to open."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1689： The best!

    After waiting for a few days in Shennongjia, I finally waited for the moment when the fairy mausoleum was opened.


    For a while, everyone''s faces were full of excitement.


    "When the nine-color beam of light dissipates, the surrounding spirit beasts will probably go violently. Going to the entrance of the tomb as soon as possible will cause trouble."


    The Dragon King squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen and the others nodded, and then the group swiftly galloped towards the direction of the pool.


    It took a full half an hour before Ye Chen and others avoided the many spirit beasts and came to the pool.


    At this time, many people from the sect gathered around the entrance of the tomb, and Ji''s family was one of them.


    "Brother Dragon King, your movements are a bit slow."


    Ji Tianling looked at Dragon King and Ye Chen, and said calmly.


    "How fast or slow, you can''t enter the real fairy mausoleum without us."


    Dragon King said lightly.


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "That guy Ye Tianyun didn''t come? It''s not hiding around, wanting to do something secretly."


    Dugu Huangtian suddenly spoke at this time and said meaningfully.


    Hearing Dugu Huangtian''s words, the expressions of many powerful families around him changed slightly.


    The two emperors of Baiyun, Megatron Jianghu.


    Especially Yundi Ye Tianyun was in Yanjing, and one person occupied four masters, and he could force the ancestor of Ji Jianing to leave the gate. Such strength was definitely a threat.


    "My father''s whereabouts, is not a defeated man like you, qualified to inquire."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "you����"


    Dugu Huangtian squinted his eyes, a flash of icy color flashed in his eyes, and said with a stern look: "What a sharp-toothed kid, waiting to enter the fairy mausoleum, I hope you can still be so hard."


    "Hmph, Dugu Huangtian, the grievances between us will be settled sooner or later. You''d better pray that I won''t get a chance in the mausoleum, otherwise this is your burial place."


    Ye Chen glanced at Ji Tianling, Zhang Daoyuan and others, and said faintly: "Not only Dugu Huangtian, but also you."


    "It''s just a half-step exquisite product, and you dare to speak arrogantly?"


    Zhang Daoyuan said furiously: "If anyone helps you, whoever is my enemy of Dragon Tiger Mountain, I want to see, without the Dragon King, who can protect you?"


    "Mr. Ye Chen is a friend of my Holy See. If you dare to be against Mr. Ye, my Holy See will not stand by."


    An extremely strong light aura agitated in the distance, and then Pope Peter and the Saint Adele and others appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "Pope Peter?"


    Ji Tianling''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "The Pope of the Western Holy See? I didn''t expect that the Tang Ye family would actually get involved with the people of the Western Holy See."


    Zhang Daoyuan squinted his eyes and said with a look of disdain.


    "Do you... look down on our Holy See?"


    A glimmer of holy light flashed in Michael''s eyes, a monstrous aura, toward Zhang Daoyuan''s suppression.


    The majesty of the archangel is full.


    "This Western man is so strong."


    Zhang Daoyuan felt a strong pressure enveloped him, his face involuntarily showed a dignified color, and the true Qi in his body began to work subconsciously, a vigorous vigor suddenly surging, and he collided with Michael.


    "Why, can''t you guys want to have a fight before entering the tomb?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said indifferently, "I don''t mind. Before entering the mausoleum, I will cut off our grievances."


    Ji Tianling''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Brother Dao Yuan, calm down, don''t get caught in their trap."


    Zhang Daoyuan took a deep breath, gave a cold snort, and took a step back subconsciously.


    "Michael."


    Pope Peter said softly.


    Michael looked at Zhang Daoyuan with a cold expression, only then took back the holy light from his body.


    Many people from aristocratic families around, their expressions were stunned, and they couldn''t help but glance at Ye Chen more.


    Although Ye Chen''s strength is not weak, his strength is negligible compared to the powerhouses around him.


    Not only did the dragon soul help, but it was also supported by the Western Holy See, which was far beyond the reach of ordinary families.


    Seeing Zhang Daoyuan silent, Ye Chen snorted softly before looking at the nine-color beam of light not far away.


    Compared with the last time Ye Chen left, the nine-color beam of light was obviously larger, and the pool water in the pool was also evaporated, leaving a pool with a depth of more than ten feet.


    And in the middle of the water pool, the entrance of the tomb was also enlarged by more than one foot, and the surging spiritual energy spread out from the entrance of the tomb to the outside.


    "It''s worthy of the tomb of immortals, just the aura that spreads at the entrance, so rich, isn''t it even more extraordinary in the tomb."


    The Dragon King took a deep breath, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the first time I have seen a place with such a strong spiritual energy. If I can practice here, Ningyuan is hopeful."


    A blazing color flashed in Jiu Jianxian''s eyes.


    The eyes of the many masters around are full of greed.


    Although he hasn''t entered the tomb yet, only with this escaping aura, one can guess that there must be a treasure in the tomb.


    "Grandmaster Chang Yongfei of the Kongtong School actually came?"


    "He is the only outstanding master of the Kongtong faction besides the head. It seems that the Kongtong faction is very conspiring this time."


    At this moment, another group of people came from not far away, and suddenly there was a cry of exclamation.


    "Kongtong faction is here too?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Friend Chang Dao, I didn''t expect the Kongtong Sect to actually come here. It seems that your Kongtong Sect paid a little attention to this trip."


    At this moment, a loud laughter came from not far away, and then a middle-aged man in a robes and a group of people came from not far away.


    "Wudang Zhang Zichen? He actually came too."


    "She is a long-established expert in Wudang. She hasn''t been out of Wudang Mountain for fifty years. I didn''t expect to see her here today."


    The faces of many people around were faint.


    "Friend Zhang, you and I met last time, but it was still thirty years ago, not thirty years later, we will meet here."


    Chang Yongfei squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "The matter of the tomb of the immortals is of great importance, so why should I not come."


    Zhang Zichen said casually.


    "It seems that I should be able to see many friends this time."


    Chang Yongfei said with a smile.


    "Someone is here again."


    Zhang Zichen was about to speak, suddenly his expression moved slightly and he turned his head slightly.


    I saw the breeze blowing around, and an old man wearing a green robes and a blue gentleman''s belt tied around his waist suddenly appeared in the field.


    A head of white hair dances without wind, and his clear eyes are as cold as a pool of water. Under the breeze, his body is slightly squatting.


    When Zhang Zichen, Chang Yongfei and others saw this old man, their expressions changed slightly.


    "What a weird breath."


    Ye Chen looked at the sudden appearance of Zong Qingfeng, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    With his divine keenness, he has not even discovered when he appeared.


    "He is... Qingfeng, the master of Shifang Guanguan?"


    "He disappeared from the rivers and lakes for decades, but he didn''t expect to even come?"


    With the appearance of the old man, there was an uproar around him.

 Chapter 1690： Stone gallery!

    Seeing the tension on the faces of many people around him, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with light.


    "Uncle Long, watch the master from all directions? I don''t seem to have heard of this sect. Is this person very strong?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "This person is very strong. You have never heard of Shifangguan. It''s normal, because Shifangguan declined thirty years ago. Only the master of Shifangguan Qingfeng is left."


    The Dragon King said solemnly: "Zong Qingfeng was a well-known figure in China many years ago. He joined the master fifty years ago and entered the realm of the master master thirty years ago. It��s over a hundred years old, but Zong Qingfeng disappeared into the rivers and lakes many years ago. You don��t know it, it��s normal."


    "Hundred-year-old monsters have all come out?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "When you enter the mausoleum, you''d better not provoke him. Thirty years ago, Zong Qingfeng''s strength was not weak among the peerless masters. The current strength is probably not bottomed."


    The Dragon King said solemnly.


    "understood."


    Ye Chen and the others nodded.


    "It''s really lively here."


    Zong Qingfeng casually glanced at Ye Chen''s body.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    Zong Qingfeng looked at Ye Chen with a glint in his eyes.


    "The junior is Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said in a humble manner.


    "Siling jade pendant, is it in your hand?"


    As soon as Zong Qingfeng said this, many people''s eyes focused on Ye Chen.


    Dragon King frowned and said, "Zong Qingfeng, what do you want to do?"


    "Dragon King, don''t be nervous, the old man is just asking, a low-grade master is not worth the old man''s action."


    Zong Qingfeng said meaningfully: "Being able to gather the four spirit jade pendants together, it seems that this son''s luck is extraordinary, but Ye Tianyun has given birth to a good son."


    Just as Ye Chen was about to speak, Zong Qingfeng suddenly turned around and looked at a golden light galloping in the distance.


    It is said that it is golden light, but in fact it is just the rich golden light radiating from the person.


    As the golden light landed, a middle-aged monk wearing ordinary clothes appeared in front of everyone.


    "What a strong physical power."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hui Kong, I didn''t expect Shaolin to send you out."


    Zong Qingfeng squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Lord Zongguan, don''t come without problems."


    Hui Kong said softly.


    "Thirty years ago, when you and I were at war, your golden body was not perfect. It is said that you have already cultivated the golden body in the early years, and the golden body is condensed. I want to try the Buddhist golden body. It''s amazing."


    A flash of warfare flashed in Zong Qingfeng''s eyes.


    "Condensed a golden body? No wonder this person''s body is so strong."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Master Zongguan, I came here for the tomb of the immortals. There are many fellows here. If you and I destroy the entrance to the tomb, I''m afraid your fellow fellows will not agree."


    Hui Kong said lightly.


    "Huikong is right. If you want to fight Zong Qingfeng, wait for you to get out of the mausoleum.


    Chang Yongfei said indifferently.


    "Well, when I seize the inheritance from the immortal tomb, I will naturally go to Shaolin and ask for advice."


    Zong Qingfeng snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Then wait for Lord Zongguan to come here."


    Hui Kong said lightly.


    Just as Zong Qingfeng was about to speak, the nine-color beam of light trembled slightly and began to shrink gradually, and the escaping aura became thinner.


    "The entrance to the tomb is about to open."


    I don''t know who said something, everyone stared at the hole below the pool with scorching eyes.


    The nine-color beam of light slowly began to fade, and then a one-foot-long wide hole appeared in front of everyone, and a layer of colored barrier emerged on the surface of the hole, blocking everyone''s sight.


    Looking down from the top, I couldn''t see what was under the hole.


    "Everyone, this fairy mausoleum is already open, who will go down first?"


    I don''t know who said something, everyone present was silent, and their eyes were full of different colors.


    No one knows whether this fairy mausoleum is in danger. If there is danger below, wouldn''t it be very dangerous to be the first one to enter.


    For a time, no one dared to act.


    "If you don''t enter, the old man has gone in."


    Not far away, an old man with white hair gave a low cry, and when he moved his body, he rushed to the entrance of the cave, gritted his teeth, and jumped directly in.


    Then in the eyes of everyone, the old man''s body went straight through the colored barrier and entered it.


    "Below this hole is a downward tunnel, there should be no danger."


    Zhang Zichen frowned and said softly.


    "Regardless of whether he is in danger, since he is here, there is no reason why he can''t go down."


    Zong Qingfeng snorted coldly, then stepped out one step, appeared above the entrance of the cave, and jumped down in one step.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down too, we can''t let them take advantage."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen and the others nodded, then rushed towards the entrance of the tomb and jumped down one by one.


    At this time, the other people around couldn''t bear it anymore, and regardless of whether it was dangerous or not, they all jumped into the hole.


    In less than a minute, there was no one around the entrance of the cave.


    Ye Chen felt that time and space were changing at this time, as if traveling through a wormhole, and there were pictures flashing at high speed before his eyes.


    As if a century had passed, Ye Chen felt as if it had fallen to the ground, and the surroundings became clear.


    At this time, the Dragon King, the military division and others were all beside him.


    "here is����"


    Ye Chen glanced around and found that they were actually in a corridor now.


    The corridor is very large, with a width of hundreds of feet, the whole body is made of stone of unknown material, and it is full of colors.


    But above Ye Chen and the others, there was a very deep stone path, and Ye Chen and others jumped down from above.


    "It seems that these nine-color beams of light are caused by the reflection of light from these stone walls."


    The military teacher touched these stone walls, his face showed a solemn look.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and knocked **** the stone wall, but he didn''t even move.


    "It''s a hard rock wall."


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly cold.


    With the strength of his physical body, even a hard diamond could not hold Ye Chen''s strike.


    It seems that the stones on this stone wall are not simple.


    "Everyone, since we have entered this tomb of immortals, we are now grasshoppers on a rope. We don��t know if there is any danger in the way ahead. I know that some of you here have grudges of life and death, but before I find the treasure, I Think we should unite."


    Zhang Zichen suddenly said at this moment.


    "Brother Zichen said that


    Hearing this, everyone nodded and agreed.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s move forward."


    Zhang Zichen said with a smile, and then a group of people walked forward.


    This corridor is very large and long, Ye Chen and others walked for more than ten minutes, but they did not reach the end.


    At this moment, everyone saw Zong Qingfeng stopping not far in front.


    "Zong Qingfeng, didn''t you come down long ago? Why stop here?"


    Zhang Zichen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Look at it."


    Zong Qingfeng did not answer, and pointed to the front.


    "That''s... a corpse?"


    Ye Chen looked in the direction Zong Qingfeng pointed, and suddenly saw the corpses in the distant corridor, and his pupils suddenly shrank.

 Chapter 1691： Thirty-six Law of Tiangang

    Most of the corpses in front of them were incomplete, and some even turned into powder.


    Obviously these corpses have been here for a long time.


    But what made everyone wary was that a brand new corpse lying not far from them was the old man who first entered the tomb not long ago.


    "He seems to be the Heshan of the Southeast He family, the strength of a half-step grandmaster, and his one-handed legwork is fairly well-known in the Southeast. I didn''t expect that he would die here in just a few breaths of time?"


    Someone in the crowd recognized He Shan''s identity and exclaimed.


    "The strength of the half-step grandmaster is not weak, especially since this person is also good at physical fitness. I didn''t expect to die quietly, even we didn''t notice it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of thought flashed in his eyes, and said solemnly: "This stone gallery looks a little weird."


    Zong Qingfeng squinted his eyes, stretched out his hand and took a slight breath at the corpse of the old man, and then a piece of zhenqi turned into a ribbon, wrapped around the corpse, and directly sucked the corpse from not far away.


    When everyone saw this, they immediately looked at the old man''s body.


    But in the next moment, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    I saw scars on the corpse of the old man, and bones were deeply visible.


    "This is a scar made by a sharp weapon. Looking at the scar is not done by one person."


    Zong Qingfeng narrowed his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "In other words, this person was killed by so many people, and looking at the strength of the scar, the strength of the murderer should be higher than him."


    Zhang Zichen said in a deep voice.


    "If so many people really took action, we wouldn''t have noticed it at all, and there would be no trace of infuriating energy here."


    Chang Yongfei said in a deep voice.


    While talking, several other masters took action and grabbed several other corpses.


    However, these corpses have passed too long, and they broke apart directly after a little touch.


    "Looking at the costumes of these corpses, they should be ancient people. Looking at this costume, it seems to be the costume of the Qin Dynasty. It seems that this fairy mausoleum has been opened before."


    Ji Tianling stared at the corpse, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly spoke.


    "Qin Chaoren''s dress?"


    The faces of everyone were slightly gloomy.


    The Qin Dynasty is more than two thousand years away from the present, but some people have entered the tomb at that time, so during the two thousand years, no one can guarantee that no one has entered.


    If one of the treasures was taken away, wouldn''t they come here for a moment of joy.


    "Since it''s here, I naturally want to go in and take a look. If this inheritance is taken away by the ancients, then the tomb will not be opened."


    Zong Qingfeng said indifferently.


    "Brother Qingfeng is right. If this mausoleum has a master, it will not be opened. Since these ancient people have died here, it is obvious that this heritage treasure is very likely to be here."


    Zhang Zichen said in a deep voice: "But you have to be careful, this stone corridor should be dangerous that we don''t know."


    "Is there any danger? You will know after you leave. If you are afraid, you can go back the same way."


    Zong Qingfeng snorted coldly and strode forward.


    "Let''s go, all here, naturally there is no reason to shrink."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice, and the group followed Zong Qingfeng and walked carefully to the front.


    Just when Ye Chen and others walked to the side of these corpses, suddenly, a gust of wind blew in the stone corridor, and then golden beans suddenly appeared in the sky above the crowd and fell downward.


    Ye Chen''s face condensed slightly, and he subconsciously stopped his figure, his face was full of vigilance.


    At that moment, the golden beans fell on the ground with a crisp sound, and then turned into golden armored warriors holding sharp swords.


    "This is a Taoist technique, the technique of throwing beans into a soldier?"


    Zhang Daoyuan stunned, his face suddenly changed.


    "One of the thirty-six methods of Tiangang?"


    A look of vigilance flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    There are totally eighty-one golden armor warriors, and the aura from each of them is not weak, and they are all masters.


    Eighty-one grandmasters took action, no wonder the old man was killed silently before.


    Not to mention the half-step grandmaster''s elder, even if it is a superb grandmaster, seeing these 81 grandmasters will have scalp tingling.


    "Who would dare to break the Lord''s Tomb without permission, the crime deserves death!"


    The golden armor warrior held a sharp sword and shouted at Ye Chen and others.


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of golden armor fighters were holding sharp swords, dispersed, and slashed towards Ye Chen and others.


    A sharp golden sword aura shot towards Ye Chen and others.


    With a bang, a terrifying coercion suddenly spread, and the true energy from many masters actually set off a spiritual vortex in the tunnel.


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face, screamed, and blasted the golden armor soldier in front of him with a punch.


    With a boom, Ye Chen shattered the sword energy with a punch, and blasted on the chest and abdomen of the golden armor warrior. A huge fist print directly penetrated the golden armor warrior''s body.


    But what horrified Ye Chen was that the golden armor warrior seemed to feel no pain, waving a sharp sword and slashing on Ye Chen''s arm.


    With a bang, Li Jian collided with Ye Chen''s arms, and there was a sound of metal collision.


    "Is there no pain? But fortunately, the strength of these golden armor fighters is not very strong, only the strength of the top grade grandmaster."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and his whole body was really angry, and he shook the golden armor warrior''s sword away.


    At this moment, Apollo appeared beside the golden armor warrior as soon as he moved his body, slapped a palm on the golden armor warrior''s body, and a mighty flame burned on the golden armor warrior''s body.


    Within a few breaths, the golden armor warrior was burned to fragments, turned into a water ball-like liquid, and quickly moved backwards, and turned into a golden armor warrior again in a place three feet away.


    "Immortal?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    After being burnt to ashes, it can be recovered. This golden armor warrior has no weakness?


    "The golden-armored warrior formed by the technique of throwing beans into a soldier has no weaknesses, and this technique can be broken unless it is completely wiped out."


    Zhang Daoyuan smashed the golden armored soldier in front of him with a palm and shouted loudly.


    "Huh, it''s just a bunch of dolls without intelligence."


    A gleam of light flashed in Zong Qingfeng''s eyes, and he patted the golden armor warrior in front of him with a palm.


    With a bang, a black palm suddenly appeared in the stone gallery, suppressing the golden armored soldier in front of him.


    Suddenly, countless golden armored fighters were directly slapped to pieces by Zong Qingfeng.


    "So strong."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, eyes full of solemnity.


    Zong Qingfeng''s casual hand, in terms of power, was even stronger than the Xia family ancestor he had played against before.


    I am afraid that even Dragon King and Jiujianxian are not his opponents.


    Just when Ye Chen and the others were thinking, the golden liquids gathered not far away and turned into golden armored fighters again.


    And the most important thing is that the aura of these golden armor fighters has become stronger.

 Chapter 1692： Text left by the ancients

    The golden armored warriors glared at Zong Qingfeng, with no trace of fear in their eyes.


    The golden armored warrior who had only been a high-grade grandmaster, was smashed to pieces by Zong Qingfeng, and evolved into a middle-grade grandmaster.


    "These golden armored fighters can absorb external forces to increase their strength?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "It deserves to be the technique used by the ancient immortals, it is beyond my imagination."


    The Dragon King squinted his eyes and said with emotion.


    "This mausoleum is at least thousands of years old, and the remaining spells are so powerful. I really can''t imagine how strong the owner of the tomb is."


    Pope Peter said with admiration.


    "kill!"


    At this time, the surrounding golden armor warriors let out a roar, each holding a sharp sword, and attacking Ye Chen and the others. It was completely a play that was not afraid of death.


    "We can''t fight like this anymore. Once this Golden Armored warrior raises his strength to the Peerless Grandmaster level, it will be difficult for us to deal with it. Don''t be an enemy, rush over and talk."


    Zhang Zichen smashed the golden armored soldier in front of him with a palm, and rushed towards the stone corridor behind them when he moved.


    The other disciples of Wudang followed Zhang Zichen and rushed towards the stone corridor behind the golden armor warrior.


    "Don''t want to run away."


    The golden armor warrior shouted: "Ten Fang Xuan Formation, open!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a faint halo appeared on the surrounding stone walls, and layers of transparent light curtains rose from the stone walls, enclosing Ye Chen and others.


    Zhang Zichen''s face changed slightly, a step appeared before the light curtain, and he patted it out with a palm.


    Zhang Zichen slapped this palm on the light curtain, but there was no movement, and layers of faint ripples rippled on the light curtain.


    "Can''t open?"


    Zhang Zichen''s face became a little gloomy.


    "It seems that if you don''t kill these golden armor soldiers, you will not be able to pass this level."


    Zong Qingfeng looked at this light curtain and said lightly.


    "In that case, kill it."


    A sharp look flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes, and the breath of the Peer Master Master suddenly spread, smashing the golden armor warrior in front of him with a palm.


    The crushed Golden Armored Warrior recovered beyond three feet. Although his strength has increased a bit, his size has decreased significantly.


    "Sure enough."


    A smile of joy appeared on everyone''s faces, and they blasted toward the surrounding golden armor soldiers with all their strength.


    "These golden armor warriors should be formed from the spiritual energy of this place, without any consciousness, they may be able to receive him into the dragon pattern ring."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    These golden armor fighters are very strong, if they can be taken away, maybe they can work out the method of manipulation in the future.


    "Only when they turn into liquid is the weakest time."


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, and the whole body''s blood rose to the sky, smashing the golden armored soldier in front of him with a palm.


    A golden liquid flowed far away, and Ye Chen yelled in a low voice in his heart: "Close!"


    The golden liquid paused slightly, unexpectedly produced a strong resistance, but in the end it was taken into the dragon pattern ring by Ye Chen.


    After the golden liquid entered the dragon pattern ring, it turned into a golden armor warrior, and then stood in the space with a dazed expression on his face.


    "Sure enough, this place is simply my blessed land."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his face was slightly excited.


    Looking at these golden armored soldiers, Ye Chen looked more and more pleasing to the eye.


    It really deserves to be the tomb of the immortals, and there are opportunities everywhere.


    In order to prevent others from discovering, Ye Chen''s next actions became a little careful.


    However, there were too many Golden Armored fighters on the scene, and everyone took action together, the scene was a bit messy, even if someone noticed the disappearance of the Golden Armored fighters, they thought that the power of the original source was completely wiped out.


    I didn''t expect Ye Chen to move his hand.


    In just a few minutes, Ye Chen secretly accepted three Golden Armored Warriors.


    At this time, the number of golden armored warriors in this stone corridor had been wiped out by more than half, leaving only thirty-six golden armored warriors comparable to middle-grade masters.


    "Arrangement!"


    The remaining golden armor warriors yelled, wrapped everyone in it with a very mysterious position, and at the same time attacked Ye Chen and others.


    These thirty-six Golden Armored fighters shot together, and they were all integrated, and their strengths were superimposed on each other, which far exceeded the full blow of any golden armored fighter.


    "You guys, I haven''t tried my best yet. If you wait any longer, there may be variables."


    Zhang Zichen shouted with a solemn expression.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Zichen''s momentum suddenly increased, his hands wrapped in front of him, and then he punched out.


    With a bang, Void trembles, and a dozen or so golden armor soldiers are blasted to pieces.


    The other masters were not staying behind, and they launched their full efforts to fight fiercely against these golden armored soldiers.


    Although these golden armor warriors are immortal, they are still too weak compared with Peer Master Master.


    With the full strength of the Peer Master Master, he can completely wipe out the origin of the Golden Armored Warrior in less than ten times.


    In less than half an hour, all the golden armored fighters were turned into nothingness, and Ye Chen took advantage of the chaos and took a golden armored fighter into the dragon pattern ring.


    If Ye Chen controlled the control method of five full master-level golden armor fighters, they could definitely be regarded as extremely powerful combat effectiveness.


    As the golden armor warrior dissipated, the surrounding light curtain disappeared, and many people sat cross-legged on the ground, replenishing the energy consumed.


    However, looking at the corpses on the ground and everyone present, their faces were a bit ugly.


    This time the various forces came to explore the tomb of the immortals, in addition to the master and the strong, they also brought a lot of the strong in the late innate.


    However, after this battle, basically all people below the Grand Master died under the sword of the Golden Armored Warrior.


    Only a few elites who were half-step masters were blessed by the elders in the sect.


    "As soon as I entered the mausoleum, so many people died. It seems that the road behind this is a bit difficult to walk."


    The Dragon King said hoarsely.


    "Since all have entered, there is no reason to retreat, the monks of my generation naturally have to fight with the sky."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "What a fight with the sky."


    When Zong Qingfeng heard the words, he laughed and said: "No wonder there is such a cultivation level at a young age. This kind of enlightenment has the style of my youth."


    "Thank you for the compliments of Senior Zong, the juniors are ashamed."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man not far away found a peculiar bark from the surrounding corpses.


    The bark is not big, and only the size of two palms, looks extremely rotten.


    The middle-aged man glanced slightly, his face suddenly changed.


    "Brother Zhang, this piece of bark seems to be something left by the ancients, and there seems to be text on it."


    The middle-aged man said quickly.


    "There is text?"


    Hearing this, everyone subconsciously looked at the bark on the middle-aged man''s hand, his face changed slightly.

 Chapter 1693： The identity of the owner of the tomb!

    The words that can exist for thousands of years in this stone corridor must be the information left by the previous batch of passers.


    Now everyone knows very little about the tomb of the immortal. Perhaps the text on the bark introduces the origin of the tomb of the immortal, and it can also help them avoid detours.


    Thinking of this, Zong Qingfeng''s eyes flashed a thoughtful color, and as soon as he moved his figure, he appeared beside the middle-aged man and grabbed the bark on his hand.


    "Brother Zong, this was discovered by Wudang first. Do you still want to get it?"


    The people Zhang Zichen had been on guard for a long time had an insight into Zong Qingfeng''s thoughts when he first started his hands. As soon as he moved his body, he appeared in front of Zong Qingfeng and slapped it.


    With a bang, the strong wind was blowing around. Although Zhang Zichen had expected it, he never expected that Zong Qingfeng would be so strong in his hand. He twisted his body in a hasty, and this made Zong Qingfeng''s palm strong. Road unloaded.


    "Your Tai Chi skills are not inferior to that old fellow Zhang He."


    Zong Qingfeng''s eyes flashed with light, and said lightly.


    "Brother Zong, are you too overbearing?"


    Zhang Zichen said in a low voice.


    "The things on the bark are not owned by your Wudang. With so many colleagues here, you Wudang family can''t eat these things."


    Zong Qingfeng said flatly.


    "Brother Zong is right, Zhang Zichen, take out the bark and share the above information together."


    Ji Tianling said lightly.


    Zhang Zichen''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    Those who survived are not the weak, and his strength alone is not enough to contend with the forces of all parties.


    Not to mention this group of people, even if Zong Qingfeng and Ji Tianling were both master masters, Zhang Zichen couldn''t resist them.


    "Since I got something from these corpses, I won''t swallow it alone in Wudang, Han Mu, give me the bark."


    Zhang Zichen reached out and took the bark over, glanced at it, and said with a smile: "The text on this bark should be a small seal from the Qin Dynasty. If anyone knows it, they can come over and translate the text on the bark together."


    "Small seal script?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Although Xiaozhuanwen is not a very difficult style, but for them, there is no textual research, and it is still similar to the heavenly script.


    "I understand the small seal script, and I can help translate it."


    The military division walked out at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "I studied ancient Chinese at the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion for a period of time, and I think I can also help."


    Hui Kong said.


    "Then there will be two workers."


    Zhang Zichen squinted his eyes and handed the bark to the military division.


    The strategist took the bark, rubbed it slightly, frowned and said, "It''s such a hard bark, it seems that there is a hint of aura in it."


    "If I''m right, this should be made from the ancient bark of a spirit tree called Dragon Tree. It is indestructible. Even after thousands of years, there will be no wear and tear. So It is more suitable to keep some useful information."


    Hui Kong said in a deep voice.


    "That''s it."


    The military strategist nodded, and his eyes showed a look of sudden realization.


    "Two, we have limited time. Let''s translate as soon as possible."


    Ji Tianling said in a deep voice.


    Only then did the military division and Hui Kong concentrate on observing the text on the bark.


    After just a few breaths, the expressions of the military division and Hui Kong changed.


    "Two, what is written on this bark?"


    Zong Qingfeng said with blazing eyes.


    "This man is a monk from the Qin Dynasty. In the name of the First Emperor, he came to this tomb to seek longevity."


    Hui Kong took a deep breath, the horror in his eyes still had not faded, and said in a deep voice.


    "Surely there is a law of longevity in this fairy mausoleum?"


    A greedy color flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes.


    But no one who cultivates martial arts does not yearn for longevity, and most of the masters who come here come for longevity.


    "Is there any record on this bark? Whose tomb is this place? Even Qin Shihuang came here to explore the longevity?"


    Zhang Zichen said in a deep voice.


    "This bark coincides with the owner of the tomb here."


    The strategist said in a deep voice, shocked in his eyes.


    "who?"


    Ye Chen said anxiously.


    "The ancestor of China, the head of the five emperors, the tomb of Xuanyuan!"


    The military division''s voice was a little strange.


    "The Tomb of Huangdi Xuanyuan?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "That is to say, this dragon pattern ring is also the inheritance passed down from Xuanyuan?"


    Although Ye Chen had guessed, he didn''t expect it to be this big man.


    Huangdi Xuanyuan, the ancestor of the Chinese nation, the leader of the tribal alliance in ancient times, is a well-deserved ancient strongman.


    The inheritance left by such a saint is definitely one of the strongest in the world.


    "Xuanyuan''s body was buried in this tomb?"


    Zong Qingfeng asked with fiery eyes.


    "There is no detailed record above, but Xuanyuan''s body should not be here."


    The military division shook his head and said in a deep voice: "It is recorded that after Xuanyuan unified many tribes, he united the power of various tribes and tried his best to kill a demon **** outside the sky. However, although the **** outside the sky is extinct, his body is immortal. Being buried in this mausoleum by Xuanyuan, if the future generations have a strong chance, they can get inheritance from this immortal body and find the secret of longevity."


    "The first emperor heard this news, and specially sent monks to this tomb, hoping to take away the treasures in this tomb and the immortal body of the demon **** outside the sky."


    The military division put down the bark and said in a deep voice.


    "How is the result?"


    Chang Yongfei asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, this person died here, and there is no indication on the bark of the result."


    The military division shook his head and said softly: "However, according to history, Qin Shihuang Yingzheng shouldn''t have this immortal body, otherwise, Yingzheng would not die."


    "Then this immortal body is most likely still here."


    Ji Tianling said in a fierce voice.


    A glowing color flashed in everyone''s eyes, and the breath of the whole body began to fluctuate violently.


    Allowing the emperor to unite the power of various tribes to kill him shows that the Demon God Outside the Sky is extremely powerful.


    "Everyone, even a genius like Qin Shihuang has failed. It seems that the back of this tomb is probably even more dangerous."


    Zhang Zichen said quietly.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have a layout plan for this tomb, otherwise it would be easier."


    There was a pity on everyone''s faces.


    Everyone has explored the corpses here, but unfortunately there is nothing useful except this piece of bark.


    At this time, they can only rely on themselves.


    "It''s useless to say more, let''s go."


    Zong Qingfeng took a deep breath and said lightly.


    Everyone glanced at each other, and then walked to the depths of the stone corridor.

 Chapter 1694： The ancient beast Zhu Wei

    The secluded stone corridor seemed to reach the end. Except for the Golden Armored Warriors that they first encountered, Ye Chen and others encountered no obstacles on the road behind.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s mind appeared beside the golden dragon through the dragon pattern ring.


    "This dragon pattern ring turned out to be Emperor Xuanyuan''s treasure?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you already know it?"


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen and said lazily.


    "Don''t you tell me about such a big thing in advance?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "What''s the use of telling you? You haven''t even cultivated the profound arts of immortality to great success. Although you have the inheritance of the dragon pattern ring, you are not really a true disciple of the old master."


    The golden little dragon said leisurely.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he asked curiously: "In this mausoleum, is there really a corpse of a demon **** outside the sky buried?"


    "Indeed, the immortal profound art you are practicing is the practice of this immortal demon god."


    The golden little dragon said solemnly: "The body of the demon **** outside the sky has been cultivated to the level of immortality. If you can absorb the power of the body, the immortal profound arts will definitely be great."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes were full of hot colors.


    "Sure enough, it''s a great opportunity."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself.


    "Smelly boy, this mausoleum is not as simple as you think. It is not such a simple thing to obtain the immortal body of the demon **** outside the sky."


    The golden little dragon said leisurely.


    "You are the spirit of the dragon pattern ring. You should be clear about the tomb. Give me the map of the tomb."


    Ye Chen seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said.


    "The tomb was built before the dragon ring ring was built. How could I know the map of the tomb."


    The golden little dragon said angrily: "If you want to seize the opportunity, you only have to work hard."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed disappointment when he heard the words.


    Without a map of the tomb, it would be difficult to find the inheritance.


    At this time, Ye Chen and the others walked carefully in the stone corridor.


    They have walked on this stone corridor for a long time, and at the speed of their masters, for such a long time, in the outside world, they might be able to walk from one side of the earth to the other.


    However, this stone corridor seems to be endless, as if there is no end at all.


    Fortunately, whether it is Ye Chen or others, they are extremely qualitative, and there is no boring meaning, and they are still careful to guard against dangers that appear at any time.


    "Look at it, there is a door in front, it should be the end."


    At this moment, the man walking in front said with surprise on his face.


    "At the end?"


    Avril Lavigne and the others breathed a sigh of relief, with a touch of joy on their faces.


    At this time, an extremely tall stone gate appeared in the sight of everyone, and before the stone gate, there was a figure that attracted everyone''s attention.


    It is said that it is a human figure, but it is not a human at all. It is a monster with white and red hair all over, looking like an ape.


    The hair on the head is pure white, but the hair on the limbs is bright red, like four burning flames.


    The figure looked more than two meters tall, and his scarlet eyes looked straight at everyone.


    A fierce air, even if it is far away, can be felt clearly.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, someone will finally come. Yes, this time there are so many people. It seems that it will be enough for me to play for a long time."


    A hoarse voice echoed in the stone corridor, and the apes and the beasts instantly became hideous.


    "This is... Zhu Wei, one of the ancient beasts?"


    The dragon king''s pupils shrank slightly and said in surprise.


    "Zhu Wei is a famous beast in ancient times, bloodthirsty, and wherever Zhu Wei appears, it indicates an ominous omen."


    Zhang Zichen squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that there would be an adult Zhu Wei guarding this place in Xuanyuan''s tomb."


    "You are the guardian of the tomb?"


    Zong Qingfeng asked solemnly.


    "Yes, the door behind me is the real entrance to the tomb. If you defeat me, you can use the key to enter the real tomb and seek the secret of longevity."


    Zhu Wei said with a grim look: "Unfortunately, you have no chance."


    "It''s just a wicked animal. It was taken into the mausoleum by Emperor Xuanyuan as a gatekeeper. Obediently let it go, otherwise the old ways of today will refine you."


    Zhang Daoyuan snorted and shouted loudly.


    Zhu Nai laughed, and the sound was like thunder, spreading here.


    "I have been guarding this place for endless years. The trespassers who came to this gate before were as arrogant as you, but in the end, they were all eaten by me and turned into these wrecks."


    Zhu Fei opened his mouth wide and said with a frantic look: "I hope you can hold on for longer."


    Ye Chen looked at some corpses around, his eyes were full of solemnity.


    "Be careful, the strength of a fierce beast that has been here for thousands of years has already exceeded my expectations."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "Since this mausoleum is not allowed to enter the Ning Yuan strong, then Zhu Wei''s strength can not be above Ning Yuan, otherwise, who can get the opportunity of this mausoleum?"


    Zong Qingfeng squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "If I expected it to be right, the strength of this fierce beast will definitely not be too strong."


    "Whether it is strong or weak, give it a try, and you will know it naturally."


    Hui Kong said calmly.


    After speaking, Hui Kong''s body exudes a dazzling golden light, and there is a faint Zen sound surging on Hui Kong''s body.


    "This is the Buddhist golden body? The physical body is really strong."


    Ye Chen felt a strong pressure from Hui Kong''s body.


    It is indeed stronger than his demigod body.


    Unless Ye Chen thoroughly refines his head, he will probably be no better than Hui Kong''s golden body.


    Hui Kong stepped forward and appeared in front of Zhu Wei, and just punched it out.


    This punch is extremely simple and not fancy, but all the power is concentrated in the punch.


    With a punch, the void is turbulent.


    A dazzling blood flashed in Zhu Wei''s eyes, and the blood-colored hair seemed to ignite a flame.


    Seeing a flash of blood, Zhu Wei''s **** palm slapped Hui Kong''s fist like this.


    With a bang, this simple palm is reaching its extreme, and its power is also reaching its extreme.


    Hui Kong felt a strong force coming from his right fist. Without any resistance, he was shot and flew out and hit the wall on the side.


    "With this strength, dare to come and pry into the secret of longevity?"


    Zhu Wei stood there and did not chase, looking at the people with an indifferent expression, and said hoarsely.


    "Zhu Wei is so strong?"


    The complexions of Ye Chen and others suddenly became a little gloomy.

 Chapter 1695： Surpass the tiger

    Hui Kong''s strength is not weak among the peerless masters who came on this trip.


    Especially the Vajra that Huikong practiced does not harm his body, the technique is extremely mysterious, and the body is extremely powerful, and even Huikong''s body can''t be broken under the master master.


    But such a powerful body was actually slapped by Zhu Wei and flew out?


    This Zhu Wei''s power is so powerful?


    "Brother Huikong, are you okay."


    A middle-aged monk''s complexion changed, and he appeared next to Hui Kong as soon as he moved, and said anxiously.


    "I''m fine."


    Hui Kong got up from the ground, shook his numb arm slightly, and said in a deep voice.


    "Interestingly, your practice is somewhat similar to those of the Buddha''s golden body, but compared to them, your golden body is too weak. If it''s not because my strength is limited, I will slap it directly. You are dead."


    Zhu Nai grinned and said with a grin.


    "Your strength is not as powerful as you brag about. If my guess is correct, his physical strength is almost infinitely close to Ningyuan."


    Hui Kong said solemnly.


    "You are right, I was indeed suppressed by Xuanyuan Laoer most of my strength. Calculated according to your cultivation level, I am infinitely close to Ningyuan''s strength, but it is more than enough to kill you."


    A touch of drama flashed in Zhu Wei''s eyes.


    "Infinitely close to Ningyuan''s strength?"


    Ye Chen took a breath, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Zhu Wei''s strength was suppressed, his mastery of the realm did not disappear. Although he could not display Ningyuan''s strength, his overall strength was indeed no worse than normal Ningyuan.


    But fortunately, Zhu Wei hadn''t really reached the Ning Yuan realm, otherwise they would probably have no chance at all.


    "Since you haven''t arrived at Ningyuan, you can kill, everyone, when this time comes, please show your true ability, otherwise, no one will want to enter this tomb."


    Zong Qingfeng yelled, a bright light flashed in his eyes suddenly, and a terrifying breath suddenly spread from his body.


    "Shifang Seal!"


    Zong Qingfeng pinched his hands on his chest and pinched out a very mysterious palm print.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth flowed, and a quaint big seal appeared on Zhu Wei''s head, and crashed toward Zhu Wei''s head to suppress it.


    Looking from a distance, Ye Chen felt that the world was suppressed.


    "Good job!"


    Zhu Nai laughed, suddenly opened his blood basin, and roared towards the Shifang Yin above.


    The terrifying sound wave turned into an unrivaled wave, directly crushing the Shifang Yin.


    At this moment, Zhang Zichen''s figure appeared behind Zhu Wei.


    "Tai Chi Palm."


    Zhang Zichen let out a low cry, his hands changed in front of him very mysteriously, the aura of his body was turbulent, and then he slapped Zhu Wei on the body.


    With a bang, Zhu Wei''s figure moved slightly, and he was actually taken a step back by Zhang Zichen''s palm.


    "What a strong body!"


    There was a flash of horror in Zhang Zichen''s pupils.


    Although Hui Kong said that Zhu Fei''s physical body was very strong, with his full palm, he could only slightly shake him.


    This physical strength caused him a headache.


    "Damn bug."


    A killing intent flashed in Zhu Mi''s eyes, and the red palm suddenly patted Zhang Zichen.


    Zhang Zichen had already reacted, and with a slight sway, he avoided Zhu Wei''s slap.


    "At this time, I should also contribute."


    At this time, Pope Peter was holding the Pope''s scepter with a smile on his face. He directly took the Pope''s scepter and smashed it at Zhu Wei.


    Zhu Mi''s expression changed, looking at the pope''s scepter in Pope Peter''s hand, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Subconsciously raised his fist and hit the Pope''s scepter.


    With a bang, a horrible vigor suddenly spread, and Pope Peter''s face changed. He felt a strong force coming from the Pope''s scepter, and the whole person involuntarily retreated three steps back.


    On the other hand, Zhu Wei, a few drops of blood dripped from the **** palm on the ground.


    "Is this Zhu Yan actually injured?"


    "Is this Western Pope so powerful? He is not inferior to Zong Qingfeng."


    There was an uproar around.


    "It has been thousands of years, and I haven''t been injured. This feeling is really missed."


    Zhu Nian raised his hand and licked the blood on his hand slightly, a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "You bugs, finally irritated me completely."


    A scarlet light flashed in Zhu Wei''s eyes, and the blood-colored hair was like a burning flame, without wind.


    The originally huge body swelled up visible to the naked eye, a strong breath suddenly spread, and then he looked at Pope Peter.


    I saw a blood ray across the sky, and Zhu Wei''s body suddenly appeared in front of Pope Peter, and his fists slammed at Pope Peter.


    "Fast speed."


    Ye Chen felt his eyes sway, and Zhu Wei''s body appeared not far away.


    Pope Peter''s face changed, and for a while, he had no time to dodge, so he could only pinch his hands with his hands and shouted in a low voice: "The Array of Light!"


    The holy light of Pope Peter''s body flashed, forming a six-pointed star array, which firmly guarded it.


    A look of disdain flashed in Zhu Wei''s eyes, and a pair of blood-colored fists hit the white barrier.


    With a bang, the white barrier only lasted for a breath, and then burst into pieces.


    Pope Peter''s face was full of dignity, and he suddenly waved the Pope''s scepter and threw it at Zhu Nai.


    The dazzling holy light shone from the Pope''s scepter and collided with Zhu Wei''s fist.


    With a bang, Pope Peter''s face instantly became extremely pale, and he was directly blown out with a punch.


    "Naughty animal, Hugh is rampant."


    A stern look flashed in Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes, pinched with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Tiangang thirty-six methods of descending the dragon and the tiger."


    A dragon and a tiger flew out of Zhang Daoyuan''s seal art, absorbing the spiritual energy in the stone corridor, and then suddenly became bigger.


    The sound of dragons and howling echoed in the stone corridor, and under the dazzling golden light, a dragon and a tiger directly suppressed Zhu Nai in place.


    No matter how Zhu Wei roared, he couldn''t move,


    "Everyone, this Jianglongfuhu can''t suppress him for too long, so don''t hurry up."


    Zhang Daoyuan squeezed his fingerprints with both hands, and his face became dark purple.


    As Zhang Daoyuan''s voice fell, Dugu Huangtian drew his sword, and the stone corridor was filled with the piercing sound of swords.


    "This sword moves the nameless, kill you today!"


    With a three-inch green front in his right hand, Dugu Huangtian stepped out and volleyed towards Zhu Yan.


    The bright sword light flashed in the sky, tens of meters high, extremely condensed.


    The entire void seemed to be cut through by this sword.


    This is the sword energy that Dugu Huangtian has condensed for thirty years. When this sword is released, the world seems to be overshadowed.

 Chapter 1696： Tianyuan hit!

    Resplendent sword energy soared into the sky in the stone corridor, and a strong coercion enveloped the surroundings indiscriminately.


    "The strength of Dugu Huangtian seems to have improved again. The power of this sword is much stronger than when he shot it in Yanjing."


    A solemn color flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King, and he said in a deep voice.


    The brilliant sword energy turned into a transparent long sword, extremely sharp, and appeared behind Zhu Wei in the blink of an eye.


    Zhu Fei let out a low roar, **** mist exuding all over his body, trying to block this sword.


    But under the Dao Fa descending the dragon and the tiger, his figure was held for three full breaths.


    With a bang, the sword energy directly penetrated the blood mist and pierced Zhu Wei''s back. A fist-sized blood hole appeared on Zhu Wei''s back. The scarlet blood escaped from the blood hole. Out.


    "So strong sword energy."


    Zong Qingfeng glanced at Dugu Huangtian slightly, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The sharp edge of this sword, even him, is a little afraid.


    "Huh, want to build invincible kendo? wishful thinking."


    Jiu Jianxian snorted coldly and pinched the tactics with both hands. Seven-star Long Yuan was floating in front of him, the sword light was dazzling, and the sword shadows were instantly transformed.


    In a short while, Zhu Wei''s head was covered with the shadow of Long Yuanjian.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the clan."


    Jiu Jianxian yelled, and slightly pointed his right hand, the sword shadow in the sky let out a piercing sword sound, and pierced Zhu Wei.


    At this moment, Zhu Wei was under the sword of Dugu Huangtian, and the aura of his body became disordered. It was just when the old power was exhausted, when the new power was not born, he was stabbed by the sky full of sword shadows.


    Sword wounds with deep bones appeared on Zhu Wei''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Zhu Fei roared, his face was full of hideous color, and he broke away from the dragon and fell to the tiger. As soon as he moved his figure, he appeared in front of a middle-grade grandmaster, grabbed his body with both hands, and then suddenly used force, even directly. Tear it in half from the middle.


    "Junior Brother Shu Jie."


    Chang Yongfei''s face changed, a look of grief flashed in his eyes, and he slammed Zhu Wei with a punch.


    There was a hideous look on Zhu Wei''s face, and with a movement of his figure, he directly avoided Chang Yongfei''s attack and attacked and killed some weak masters.


    Except for the Peerless Grandmaster, it is very difficult for other strong men to resist Zhu Wei''s attack. In just five breaths, four masters have fallen!


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    At this time, the military teacher suddenly snorted.


    Ye Chen looked at Zhu Wei who was killing him, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Quiet!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and blasted out with a punch.


    The air of silence filled with the breath of death suddenly blew, and bombarded Zhu Fei.


    Under this deadly silence, Zhu Wei''s figure suddenly paused, and the expression in Ye Chen''s eyes was full of surprise.


    "This is... his breath?"


    Zhu Fei let out a low growl, his eyes full of madness.


    "He actually recognized the silence?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly, but it was no surprise to think that Zhu Wei was a fierce beast under Xuanyuan''s capture.


    Taking advantage of Zhu Wei''s loss of consciousness, the Dragon King brazenly shot Zhu Wei.


    "Dragon Seal."


    A look of domineering flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King, and a fist mark was made with both hands.


    In the fist mark, it seemed as if there was a dragon hovering, and then a dragon chant sounded through the sky, and the golden dragon aura filled the sky.


    The Dragon King''s right fist swung forcefully towards Zhu Wei, and the whole world seemed to be torn apart. The fist sounded like a dragon, directly banging on Zhu Wei''s body.


    With a bang, Zhu Yan was directly blown out.


    "good chance!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes, he fisted out, and shouted, "Supreme Emperor''s Fist!"


    A trace of the emperor''s aura rose from Ji Tianling''s body, and countless airflows were spurred by Ji Tianling''s punch, as if the entire void would be torn apart by this punch.


    Ji Tianling''s punch was like a human emperor coming to the world, absolutely domineering.


    With a bang, the punched Zhu Wei vomited blood again and again, and his breath became a little unstable.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Zong Qingfeng''s eyes, and a bright spot of light gathered at his fingertips.


    As this light spot became stronger and stronger, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly spread.


    "Tianyuan hit!"


    Zong Qingfeng shouted in a low voice and flicked his fingers. This spot of light directly penetrated the void and lased towards Zhu Yan.


    "Roar!"


    Zhu Fei let out a low roar, his whole body was full of blood, and he reached out and grabbed the spot of light.


    I saw a ray of blood rising into the sky, this spot of light pierced directly through Zhu Wei''s palm, and then hit the center of his eyebrow.


    Zhu Yan''s whole body was shaken, the power in his body suddenly became loose, and a color of relief flashed in his eyes.


    "After thousands of years, I am finally free."


    Zhu Feiyang let out a crazy low growl, which was full of madness and relief.


    As the roar continued in the stone corridor, Zhu Wei''s body turned into a red smoke and dissipated in front of everyone.


    "It turned out to be just a trace of Zhu Nai''s soul, with such a powerful power, it is indeed the ancient beast Zhu Nai."


    Zong Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, his face slightly pale.


    Even if it was him, in addition to the Tianyuan blow, it also consumed a lot of his true energy.


    "Tianyuan hit? What kind of trick is this, so powerful?"


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s mind was still reverberating with the beam of light just now. Although he had never faced this Tianyuan strike, the only trace of power leaked made Ye Chen''s whole body a little tight.


    "Tianyuan''s blow, this is the unique knowledge of Shifangguan. It is rumored that it is a trick created by the ancient strong man, which can kill the gods and destroy the immortals."


    The Dragon King took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Is the Shifangguan unique?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhu Wei is dead, it''s time to enter the real tomb."


    Ji Tianling took a deep breath, before coming to this stone gate, pushing hard, it didn''t have any effect.


    "To open this stone gate, you need a key."


    Zong Qingfeng squinted his eyes, turned his head and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Boy, it''s time to take out the four spirit jade pendant."


    Zong Qingfeng said lightly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stretched out his hands and took out the four spirit jade pendant.


    Then, under the ardent eyes of everyone, Ye Chen came to Shimen.


    The stone gate was engraved with the great cosmos, the heavens and the earth, and it seemed extremely shocking.


    In the very center of the Shimen, there are exactly four recessed places where the Si Ling jade pendant is placed.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and placed the four spirit jade pendants on top of the stone gate in a certain order, and then Ye Chen retreated quickly, staring at the stone gate closely.


    As the four spirit jade pendant was placed on the stone gate, a faint white light came out from the stone gate, illuminating the entire stone corridor in an instant.


    "The four-spirit jade pendant is indeed the key to open the stone gate."


    Everyone stared at Shimen cautiously, and a glowing color flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 1697： Scarlet world!

    A faint halo gleamed from the four spirit jade pendant on the stone gate, and then illuminated the entire stone gate.


    The flowers, plants, trees, insects, fish, birds and beasts all lit up, and an extremely depressed breath instantly enveloped the stone corridor.


    Everyone stared at the lines on the stone gate, as if they had seen the world and everything, and their unconscious minds fell into it.


    With the slight heat of Longwenjie, Ye Chen woke up, his face was slightly pale, he glanced at Shimen, his eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Human Emperor Xuanyuan''s strength is really terrifying. It''s just a stone gate that was left behind. I don''t know how long it has existed. There is such an oppressive power. I really don''t know how powerful the real Human Emperor Xuanyuan is."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, staring solemnly at the increasingly dazzling Shimen.


    It was also at this time that there were bursts of roar from the stone gate, and then four bright white lights shot out from the four-spirit jade pendant, and turned into a quadrangular beast, hovering in front of everyone.


    Then, on the ground of the stone corridor, lines appeared, which lit up like an array.


    The Quartet Divine Beast roared and slammed directly into the formation. A huge wave of spiritual energy spread madly around.


    Then the formation gradually rotated, and a light gate appeared in front of everyone.


    With the formation of the formation, the Si Ling Jade Pei suddenly turned into four light beams and returned to Ye Chen''s hands.


    However, with the emergence of the formation, the four spirit jade pendant is no longer the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on this teleportation array.


    "This is the long lost teleportation array?"


    A hot color flashed in Zhang Zichen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "I have seen this in Wudang classics, but this kind of formation was only available in ancient times. Now the spiritual energy is declining, and many materials for the formation are no longer available. When it arrives, I am afraid that there are only those ancient sects with some small formations hidden, but it is already difficult to activate. I didn''t expect to see this legendary formation with my own eyes."


    "It''s such a big deal."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    "Formation? It''s interesting."


    Zong Qingfeng smiled and said, "Since the formation has been opened, the old man will take one step first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zong Qingfeng stepped out, appeared in the formation, and then dissipated in it.


    "We can''t let Zong Qingfeng get ahead, let''s go too."


    Zhang Zichen snorted and led the Wudang people into the formation.


    After that, all the people from the major families rushed towards the formation, and after a few breaths, Ye Chen and his group were left around.


    "Hades, we went in first. I hope you haven''t forgotten our previous agreement."


    Pope Peter said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best to help you fight for the Holy Grail."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "But this time the Immortal Tomb is a bit dangerous. In a crisis, you still need your help from Pope Peter."


    "If there is a need for my Holy See, I can speak."


    Pope Peter said meaningfully.


    Then took Michael and Adele into the formation.


    "No one knows where this formation will go, Avril, you all followed closely."


    Ye Chen looked at Avril and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I am the main god, so don''t underestimate me."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "In that case, let''s go in."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and stepped into the formation.


    The moment he touched the formation, Ye Chen felt a huge pulling force and pulled Ye Chen towards the light gate.


    Then Ye Chen''s eyes went black and instantly disappeared from the stone corridor.


    As everyone left, the stone corridor became empty.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiang Yu, holding the Overlord Spear, suddenly appeared in front of this teleportation formation.


    "Unexpectedly... I still have another day to come."


    A touch of emotion flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and a fierce aura spread out from his body.


    "With me, you can never pry into the secret of longevity!"


    Xiang Yu''s eyes were full of madness, and with a low growl, he stepped out of the teleportation array and disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen Mingming seemed to see a boundless giant, as if to break through the world.


    "Child, my child, come on, come to me!"


    The murmurs filled Ye Chen''s mind, as if someone was lying in Ye Chen''s ears, and they were clearly audible.


    "Who... who is talking?"


    Ye Chen opened his mouth to speak, but couldn''t do it at all.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly became brighter, and when everything in front of him became clear, Ye Chen realized that he had come to a strange place.


    Everything here is blood-colored, the sky is blood-colored, the ground is blood-colored, and the surrounding walls are also blood-red.


    It seemed that Ye Chen was transported into a sea of ??blood.


    "This place is a bit weird, where is this?"


    A vigilant color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the surrounding environment didn''t look like a good place.


    Especially this bright red adds a bit of weirdness.


    "Avril Lavigne and the strategist are gone."


    Ye Chen glanced around, there was no one around, and Ye Chen''s face sank slightly.


    "It was the teleportation array just now, which disrupted everyone."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and muttered to himself: "In that case, they should be nearby."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and then seriously looked at the surrounding environment.


    Around him, there were two high blood-colored stone walls, straight into the sky, Ye Chen took a visual inspection, at least tens of meters high, and upward, it was the blood-colored sky.


    Ye Chen looked around, and the two stone walls must be at least thousands of meters long.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and just wanted to urge Yuan Li to climb onto the rock wall, an extremely strong pressure was sent from the sky, Ye Chen could only be five meters above the ground, and could not rise any more.


    Not only that, Ye Chen found that his spatial laws seemed to be weakened here.


    "Is this forbidden to fly? It seems that I can only go out."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, dispelled the idea of ??flying into the air to observe the entire tomb, and walked forward cautiously.


    At this moment, as if from a very far place, there was a breath that made Ye Chen naturally feel familiar.


    "Child, come on, come to me!"


    A somewhat ethereal whisper sounded in Ye Chen''s ear.


    This voice was slightly surprised, and with a strong desire, it made Ye Chen''s body stiff involuntarily.


    "Who? Who is talking?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, he shouted, and a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1698： The weird call!

    Ye Chen heard this murmur since entering the teleportation array.


    The voice seemed to be very close, but it also seemed to be far away, so Ye Chen couldn''t tell where the speaker was.


    As Ye Chen''s loud shout fell, the surroundings were silent, and there was no echo.


    "Who is calling me?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    This is a tomb set up by Xuanyuan. After so many years of existence, there are probably all kinds of monsters and ghosts.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help being careless.


    "Could it be...is it an illusion?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, subconsciously running the immortal profound arts, and then the blood in Ye Chen''s body suddenly rose subconsciously.


    At this time, right in front of Ye Chen, a familiar aura came.


    With the appearance of this breath, Ye Chen felt the desire for blood in his body.


    "Could it be that...Is the corpse of the immortal demon calling me?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes filled with shock.


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    Although Ye Chen was courageous, he was still frightened by his conjecture.


    It can make the immortal profound arts work automatically, and there is basically no second possibility except for encountering the aura of the same source.


    Then it is extremely possible that the immortal demon is indeed calling him.


    "Is it possible...Is this immortal demon **** cheating on the corpse again?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, forced a bit of shock, and muttered to himself: "For whatever reason, since I have come here, there is no way out, I can only go on like this."


    "According to what the bark said before, the body of the immortal demon is the biggest treasure in this tomb. In that case, I can find the core of the tomb based on this breath."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, following this induction, he walked forward.


    As the distance gets closer, Ye Chen can feel the more intense desire in this familiar breath.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen came to the end of this road, and then found that he had come to a four-way junction with three stone roads around, extending far away.


    And these stone walls look exactly the same in style, there is no difference.


    If it weren''t for the guidance of the corpse of the Indestructible Demon God, Ye Chen couldn''t tell the direction.


    "It turned out to be a maze?"


    Ye Chen''s expression was slightly stunned.


    There seemed to be a peculiar power in this **** labyrinth, which suppressed Ye Chen''s divine consciousness.


    And Ye Chen didn''t find anyone after walking for so long. Obviously, the maze was huge.


    "It seems that this level is to get out of the maze. If I guess right, follow the guidance of this breath and you can get out of the maze."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    In this level, Ye Chen, who had cultivated the immortal profound arts, was like turning on the plug-in.


    With the fingerprints of the devil''s corpse, Ye Chen didn''t lose his way even if he was in the maze.


    "I just don''t know how the military divisions are doing, but don''t care, go out and talk about it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and galloped forward.


    After only walking for less than three minutes, Ye Chen stopped suddenly.


    In front of him, there appeared a very ordinary stone house, which seemed to be the same material as the stone wall.


    In the stone house, Ye Chen felt a strong aura fluctuation.


    "In this stone house, there are good things."


    Ye Chen frowned, and when he moved his body, he appeared in front of the stone house. He stretched out his hand to push the stone door open, but a blood-colored barrier suddenly appeared on the surface of the stone house and bounced Ye Chen out.


    "There is a restriction? But... the power of this restriction seems to be something wrong."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, subconsciously put his hand on the blood barrier slowly.


    The moment Ye Chen''s right hand touched the blood-colored barrier, the immortal profound arts in Ye Chen''s body suddenly started to operate, and then a powerful suction force absorbed the blood-colored barrier into Ye Chen''s body.


    "Even... absorbed it?"


    A look of astonishment flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and a look of dazedness flashed in his eyes when he looked at his white jade hands.


    Ye Chen was also somewhat unexpected in this situation.


    After this blood energy entered Ye Chen''s body, it was quickly absorbed by Ye Chen''s body.


    "The body... has grown a bit stronger?"


    Ye Chen shook his right hand slightly, his face showed a touch of shock.


    At the realm of Ye Chen, the physical body has been tempered to the extreme, and without other special opportunities, it would be difficult to increase the strength of the physical body.


    But the blood-colored barrier on this stone house was able to improve his physical body. Although it was only a trace, it was scary enough.


    The accumulation of less and more is enough for qualitative change.


    "You... are you able to absorb the barrier power of this stone house? It seems that your dragon souls really have mastered the secrets in this tomb?"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man appeared not far from Ye Chen, staring at Ye Chen with a suspicious look.


    "Even if you met someone?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he glanced at the middle-aged man not far away, and a faint color flashed in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man Ye Chen in front of him was a bit strange. He was not a member of the sect. He seemed to be the elder of a big family in the Southeast. His strength was not weak. Like Ye Chen, he was a low-grade grandmaster.


    Among the group of people who went to the tomb of the immortals this time, they could be regarded as the more powerful ones.


    "I do not know what you''re talking about."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Don''t pretend."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and said with a hot face: "This blood-colored barrier is extremely protective. Even if you are a low-grade grandmaster, if you want to open this barrier, you need to blast for half an hour to open it, but you even Without the qi fluctuation, the blood barrier was eliminated. You must have mastered the secret method to quickly open this stone house, right."


    "Brother, tell me the secret, how about I turn around and leave?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "I really don''t know what you are talking about."


    Ye Chen looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and said lightly: "If there is nothing else, please leave."


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t want to say it anymore. This labyrinth is huge. Even if you and I are here, no one else will find the situation here. The Dragon King is not here. I advise you to cooperate obediently. "


    The middle-aged man said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen entered this immortal tomb this time, and he hadn''t taken a serious shot, so this middle-aged man didn''t know how strong Ye Chen really was.


    But looking at Ye Chen''s youthful appearance, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but despise a little.


    "Are you... threatening me?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint arc, and said indifferently.


    In an instant, a sense of sorrow flashed through Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 1699： Great opportunity!

    This time, Ye Chen showed an unprecedented low-key performance in the fairy tomb.


    After all, in front of such a group of peerless masters, Ye Chen can only protect himself. If he is too public, he will inevitably be targeted.


    But Ye Chen never expected that he was so low-key that there were still people who wanted to kill people and win treasures with him.


    "Old man Huang Yi, who has been a master for thirty years, is only one step away from the exquisite product. Young people, you''d better tell the secret method obediently, otherwise, don''t blame the old man for being cruel."


    Huang Yi said with a stern face.


    "Well, I wanted to let you go alive. If you are looking for death, then I can''t blame me."


    Ye Chen showed a slight smile on his face, his eyes were full of indifferent colors.


    "It seems you don''t want to say it."


    A flash of murderous intent flashed in Huang Yi''s eyes, and his whole body surged, and he slapped Ye Chen in the air.


    Suddenly, a **** hand suddenly condensed on top of Ye Chen''s head, and then crashed down.


    "court death!"


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he snorted, slowly raised his right fist, and blasted his fist toward the **** hand in the sky.


    With a bang, the violent energy dispersed, and the black palm in the sky was directly blasted to pieces by Ye Chen''s punch.


    Then Ye Chen looked at Huang Yi, stepped out, and punched out.


    "Good job!"


    Huang Yi''s pupils shrank slightly, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and he let out a low voice, and then the whole body''s true energy gathered in his fist.


    "Asura''s Fist!"


    Huang Yi yelled, his hands squeezed out a strange fist mark in front of him, and the void roared, and a faint phantom appeared behind him, it turned out to be the phantom of Ashura.


    With the appearance of this phantom, Huang Yi''s whole body exudes a strange aura.


    "Is there a boxing technique passed down from Outland?"


    There was a touch of sarcasm on Ye Chen''s face, and then his whole body was full of blood, and he blasted out with such a punch.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s fist and Huang Yi''s iron fist touched together, and a strong energy spread to the surroundings.


    He only heard a crisp fracture sound, Huang Yi''s body stiffened slightly, only felt a strong force coming from his fist, and then the whole right arm trembled, and the bones of the whole arm were broken.


    A sharp pain made Huang Yi''s face a little pale.


    "How is it possible that you are so strong?"


    A look of horror flashed in Huang Yi''s eyes.


    "Provoking me is the biggest mistake you have made in your life."


    Ye Chen was full of energy and blood, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes, and a fist struck Huang Yi''s chest.


    With a bang, a strong energy directly penetrated Huang Yi''s chest, and a huge blood hole appeared in Huang Yi''s chest.


    "Unexpectedly... I would fall into your hands, hate it!"


    Huang Yi spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with regret, and he fell directly to the ground with no vitality.


    Ye Chen looked at Huang Yi who was not looking at him, and there was no pity in his eyes.


    People die for money, and birds die for food. If you want to kill, you must be prepared to be killed by others.


    Ye Chen reached out and searched Huang Yi''s body, and then he found a blood-colored spirit stone and a small jade bottle. In the jade bottle, a blood-colored pill was stored.


    "The aura in this spirit stone seems to be the same power as the power of the blood barrier just now."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, subconsciously urging the immortal profound arts, absorbing the power in the blood-colored spirit stone.


    A thin blood-red thread was sucked into the body from the blood-colored spirit stone, and then turned into a strange force, which was absorbed by Ye Chen''s body.


    Under Ye Chen''s subtle consciousness, his physical body was indeed a bit stronger.


    As the blood red thread was absorbed, the spirit stone turned into an ordinary gray stone.


    "Sure enough, there is an effect, but the energy in this spirit stone is too small. I''m afraid it will have to find hundreds or thousands of spirit stones to change qualitatively."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he glanced at the broken pieces of spiritual stone, a pity flashed in his eyes.


    Then Ye Chen opened another small jade bottle and took out the **** pill.


    This pill is not big, only the size of a thumb, and the whole body is smooth as jade. Obviously the pill is of high quality.


    At the same time, there was a strong aura fluctuating from the pill, and even Ye Chen''s qi and blood fluctuated, as if desperately longing for the power in the pill.


    Ye Chen frowned, then put the pill into his mouth.


    A pure medicinal effect spread out in Ye Chen''s body, and then merged into Ye Chen''s body.


    "The power in this pill is actually several times higher than that in the spirit stone?"


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    The effect of this pill was beyond Ye Chen''s expectation, especially the **** power contained in it was much more than that of Lingshi, and it was more pure and solid.


    "This place is simply my blessed land."


    After just a few breaths of shock, Ye Chen suddenly recovered, turned his head and looked in the direction not far away.


    A few hundred meters away from Ye Chen, another middle-aged grandmaster appeared.


    However, the other party was obviously very surprised, especially seeing Huang Yi lying on the ground being bombarded and a look of fright flashed across his face.


    "This is Huang Yi, the low-grade master of the Huang Family in the Southeast? He was actually beheaded by this person?"


    The middle-aged grandmaster''s expression condensed, without stopping for a moment, he turned and fled to the distance.


    Ye Chen frowned, did not pay attention to this person, turned and walked towards the stone house.


    As soon as Ye Chen stepped into the stone house, he felt a strong wave of energy, **** rays of light flooding the stone house.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at the stone platform in the middle of the stone house.


    Sure enough, on the stone platform, there was a blood-colored spirit stone and a small jade bottle.


    Ye Chen stepped forward and opened the jade bottle. A blood-colored pill appeared in the jade bottle.


    "Sure enough, in these stone houses, these medicines and spirit stones are stored. It seems that this place is not just a maze."


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he put away the spirit stone and pill, and then walked out of the stone house.


    "These pills are more important to me. I''m afraid it''s hard to find such pills except here."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and muttered to himself: "In that case, even if you can''t get the body of the immortal demon **** in this tomb, just collect more pills, my **** body There is also a chance to condense it thoroughly."


    "As long as the divine body is thoroughly condensed, even in the face of those peerless masters, there will be a battle."


    Ye Chen clenched his fists and let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    "In this case, we can only collect these stone houses as much as possible first."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, chose a random direction, and galloped away.

 Chapter 1700： Scarlet Demon Spirit

    This **** labyrinth was intricate and complicated, with many roads, and the location of the stone house was extremely random. Ye Chen couldn''t find the location of the stone house accurately for a while.


    In desperation, Ye Chen could only look around.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen had good luck, and soon after, he found a stone house.


    Compared with the previous stone house, the area of ??this stone house is much larger, close to fifty to sixty square meters.


    "The size of the stone house is different?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and before reaching the stone house, he reached out and pushed towards the stone gate.


    Suddenly, a blood-colored barrier appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Compared with the blood color barrier of the small stone house before, the breath of this blood color barrier is much stronger, and the defense power is greatly enhanced.


    "Has the power increased?"


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, subconsciously urging the immortal profound arts, and forcibly absorbed the power in the blood barrier.


    A series of thin blood-colored threads were forcibly absorbed into the body by Ye Chen from the barrier, slowly increasing the strength of the physical body.


    With a bang, the power in the blood-colored barrier was absorbed by Ye Chen, and it was instantly broken.


    Ye Chen opened the Shimen with a hot expression at this time, and then stepped in.


    As soon as he entered the stone house, a very strong spiritual force waved in the stone house.


    "There are creatures in this stone house?"


    As soon as Ye Chen entered the stone house, his eyes were attracted by a scarlet giant in the middle of the stone house.


    The blood-colored giant in front of him was about two meters high, his whole body was surrounded by blood-colored mist, and his face was full of hideous colors.


    The moment Ye Chen came in, he suddenly looked at Ye Chen, let out a low roar, and then banged at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, snorted coldly, and banged his fist.


    With a bang, the strong energy spread out and was absorbed by the surrounding blood-colored stone walls.


    Ye Chen felt a strong force coming from his arm, and the whole person involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    "What a strong power, the strength of this scarlet giant is actually comparable to the Peerless Master?"


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The blood-colored giant roared, and the mist around his body suddenly became violent, turning into blood-colored thin lines, blasting toward Ye Chen.


    "Fight!"


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the Immortal Profound Art immediately began to circulate in his body, the monstrous blood surging suddenly, and the blood in his body radiated a faint golden light.


    The next moment, a scene that surprised Ye Chen appeared.


    These **** thin lines suddenly stopped involuntarily when they felt the blood in Ye Chen''s body.


    Even this scarlet giant had a flash of fear in his eyes, and he stood still in shock and stood still.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, as if he had guessed something. As soon as he moved his figure, he appeared behind the scarlet giant, slapped his body with a palm, and the immortal profound arts suddenly started to run wildly.


    A horrible suction force spewed out from Ye Chen''s palm, and a stream of pure blood energy poured out of the blood giant''s body and was sucked into the body by Ye Chen.


    As these scarlet energy were absorbed, the scarlet giant''s figure gradually became thinner and then collapsed.


    "These scarlet giants are indeed formed by the condensation of these scarlet energies. Is it possible that these scarlet energies are the physical power of the immortal demon god?"


    Ye Chen vaguely had a guess.


    The immortal profound art he cultivated was the technique Xuanyuan had obtained from the immortal demon god.


    So even though Ye Chen''s strength is relatively weak, the two of them have the same source of cultivation, and it is reasonable to be able to forcibly absorb these **** powers.


    But this guess really shocked Ye Chen.


    If this **** labyrinth was condensed by the power of the corpse of the Indestructible Demon God, then the true power of the Indestructible Demon God would be terrifying.


    "But this is also an opportunity. I just don''t know if there is any way to control these scarlet demon spirits."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    If you can control these scarlet demon spirits, then for Ye Chen, in this scarlet maze, he is an invincible existence.


    Ye Chen thought for a moment, then looked at the stone platform in the middle of the stone house.


    Sure enough, after the stone house became bigger, there were more spirit stones and elixirs on the stone platform, and the purity of energy was not comparable to the spirit stone elixirs obtained by Ye Chen before.


    "Sure enough, the bigger the stone house, the greater the chance and the greater the threat."


    After Ye Chen put away the spirit stone and the pill, he turned around and left the stone house.


    The most important thing for him now is to experiment with a method to control the blood-colored demon spirit. As long as he finds a method to control the blood-colored demon spirit, Ye Chen will no longer be in any danger here.


    Next, Ye Chen encountered two more stone houses, but they were all opened, including a large stone house.


    However, Ye Chen didn''t have any surprises in this scene.


    After all, these spirit stones and pills have a very strong effect on the tempering of the physical body.


    Although other people didn''t practice immortality profound arts and couldn''t absorb the power of these spirit stone pills to the maximum, they were much more powerful than other body-building pills.


    Even the Peerless Master, I am afraid they are a little jealous of these pills.


    Although the strength of these blood-colored demon spirits is comparable to that of Peerless Grandmasters, they are things without spiritual sense after all. To these Peerless Grandmasters, they are nothing but sandbags, which can easily be defeated.


    "Need to speed up."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, chose a random direction, and galloped away.


    This **** labyrinth, the terrain is extremely complex, Ye Chen relying on the guidance of the breath, has been moving towards the east.


    From the time he came to the Scarlet Labyrinth to the present, Ye Chen may have been at least a few hours away. If he was on the earth, at his speed, he might be able to circle the earth once.


    But until now, Ye Chen hadn''t seen a trend that was about to end.


    Obviously, the size of this Scarlet Labyrinth exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Judging by the size of the depths of the earth, I am afraid that this **** labyrinth cannot be accommodated.


    "It''s very possible now, it''s not necessarily if it has appeared on another plane."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a solemn color.


    At this moment, Ye Chen felt waves of energy coming from the right side, and even vaguely heard bursts of roar.


    "Someone is fighting the scarlet demon spirit?"


    Ye Chen squinted, without hesitation, he galloped away in the direction of energy fluctuations.


    After a turn, a large stone house appeared not far from Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and peeked toward the stone house.


    "There are people fighting in the stone house and still a woman."


    Ye Chen frowned, hesitated slightly, and then walked towards the stone house.

 Chapter 1701： The method of manipulation!

    The blood barrier around the stone house had been eliminated, and Ye Chen entered the stone house without any hindrance.


    At this moment, in the stone house, a woman in a white dress was dodge the attack of the blood-colored demon spirit.


    With her black hair wafting in the wind, her delicate face and rugged figure turned out to be a rare beauty.


    However, the situation of the beauty in front of her was a bit bad. With his strength close to the lower-grade grandmaster, there was no resistance to this scarlet demon spirit.


    If it wasn''t for the long sword in her hand that was somewhat extraordinary, she could barely suppress the aura of the scarlet demon spirit, I am afraid she would have been unable to hold it long ago.


    But even so, the woman in front of her couldn''t support it.


    A series of fine scars surfaced on her body.


    "It just so happens that you can try the method of controlling the scarlet demon spirit."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, subconsciously operating the immortal profound arts, the blood of the divine blood radiated a faint golden light in his body, and he was suppressing the **** demon spirit.


    "set!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and gave instructions to the scarlet demon spirit.


    Then in the woman''s horrified gaze, this blood-colored demon spirit was really set in place.


    "Sure enough, you can control the blood-colored demon spirit as long as you run the immortal profound arts."


    Ye Chen felt a strange aura in Mingming, connecting him and this **** demon spirit.


    He even had a feeling that he could control the scarlet demon spirit and do anything.


    "What secret technique is this? It can actually restrain this scarlet demon spirit?"


    The woman''s face was full of shock.


    He had fought this blood-colored demon spirit for a long time, and this blood-colored demon spirit could not invade, let alone restrain him, even other weak control skills would not work on it.


    Especially the opponent''s physical body is extremely strong, and her attack can''t break its defense, it is extremely difficult to deal with.


    But she never expected that a man who appeared at random would be able to directly restrain this scarlet demon spirit.


    "I have controlled the scarlet demon spirit, but I can''t hold it for too long. This beauty, she won''t leave the stone house quickly."


    Ye Chen pretended to be struggling, and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the woman recovered her senses, with a touch of gratitude on her face.


    "My fellow Taoist, thank you for your help."


    The woman took a deep breath, knowing that the matter was urgent, she moved out of the stone house as soon as she moved.


    "Friends, don''t come out soon, as long as you get out of this stone house, these **** demon spirits will not attack us."


    The woman stood outside the door and said anxiously.


    "These **** demon spirits are not attacking outside the stone house?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, revoked the control of the blood-colored demon spirit, and then left the stone house.


    "I am Fang Qingling from Emei, thank you brother Dao for saving my life. I don''t know what Daoist''s name is. After I get out of this maze, I will definitely repay Daoist for his life-saving grace."


    Fang Qingling said gratefully.


    "Emei Fang Qingling?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "My name is Ye Chen, and the grace of life-saving is not counted, it''s nothing more than a simple effort."


    "These **** demon spirits are not invaded, and my Emei''s spells have no effect on it."


    Fang Qingling hesitated for a while, and asked with a look of confusion: "Brother Ye, I don''t know what secret method you used just now to control these blood-colored demon spirits?"


    "This is my Ye Family''s unique secret method. As for the specific things, I can''t tell them."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly.


    "I was a little bit abrupt."


    Fang Qingling stuck out his tongue, and an embarrassed smile appeared on his face.


    "If there is nothing wrong, Miss Fang should find your teacher as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen said pointedly.


    Fang Qingling looked at Ye Chen''s expression, knowing that he had taken a fancy to the spirit stone and pill in the stone house, and didn''t say anything, waved his hand at Ye Chen, smiled and said, "Brother Ye, see you next time!"


    After speaking, Fang Qingling left towards the distance.


    After confirming that Fang Qingling had left, Ye Chen entered the stone house.


    As the undead profound arts began to operate, the **** demon spirit stood still in place.


    Ye Chen frowned, trying to control the **** demon spirit out of the stone house.


    But when the blood-colored demon spirit walked to the door of the stone house, it seemed that there was a rule that restrained the blood-colored demon spirit, preventing it from getting out of the stone house.


    "Is it the rule here that prevents these demon spirits from getting out of the stone house?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, showing a pity on his face.


    If this blood-colored demon spirit can leave the stone house, it will be a great help for Ye Chen.


    It is a pity that this blood-colored demon spirit can only act in the stone house, so for Ye Chen, the effect is not very big.


    It might as well absorb the power of this scarlet demon spirit and increase the strength of the flesh.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, put his hand on the blood-colored demon spirit, and absorbed the energy in his body.


    After a few breaths, as the pure scarlet energy was absorbed by Ye Chen, the scarlet demon spirit collapsed.


    Ye Chen took away the spirit stone and pill from the stone platform at will, and then left the stone house and galloped towards the distance.


    In the next period of time, Ye Chen found several stone houses, large and small, and even one stone house. The whole body was made of bright blood red spar, and the area was hundreds of square meters.


    Unfortunately, when Ye Chen came, the stone house had already been opened.


    "It seems that the blood-colored demon spirit I have encountered before is not the strongest. The stone house built by this kind of blood-colored spar should be guarded by a stronger demon spirit."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and continued to move towards the east.


    At this moment, Ye Chen felt a familiar divine power exploded not far away.


    "Is this Avril''s supernatural power? Is she fighting other people?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the blood around his body quickly surged, and then galloped in the direction where Avril Lavigne was.


    After a few breaths, a stone house made of scarlet spar appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    There was not only the aura of Avril Lavigne and Scarlet Demon Spirit, but also the aura that Ye Chen was very familiar with.


    "This is the breath of Ji Tianling? Avril actually met Ji Tianling?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly, and without hesitation, he moved quickly toward the stone house.


    At this time, inside the stone house.


    Ji Tianling generally dodges the attack of the scarlet demon spirit, while attacking Avril Lavigne.


    "Miss Avril, obediently surrender to me, I will let you go today, how about?"


    Ji Tianling smiled and said: "After all, you are such a beautiful beauty, I can''t bear to kill you."


    "Wishful thinking, just because you want to kill my grandmother? If my divine power had not been sealed, I would have killed you thousands of times."


    Avril gritted her teeth, raised her bare hand slightly, and a ribbon made of divine power strode towards Ji Tianling.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame my ruthless men."


    A killing intent flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes, and he fisted towards Avril.


    Avril took a deep breath, and a look of determination flashed in her eyes. She was about to fight Ji Tianling desperately. At this time, a dazzling sword aura blasted towards Ji Tianling from the door of the stone house, and went to the left and right of the blood-colored demon spirit. Cooperated with each other.


    Ji Tianling frowned, glanced at the scarlet demon spirit with a little dread, and took a step backwards.


    "Hades, why are you here."


    At this moment, Avril turned her head to look at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared at the door, with a touch of surprise on her face.


    "I just met by chance and I came over."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Are you all right."


    "It''s okay."


    Avril Lavigne shook her head, and appeared beside Ye Chen with a movement.


    "Ji Tianling, it seems that my luck is really good enough to be able to meet you here."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1702： Encounter!

    When Ji Tianling heard what Ye Chen said, he was shocked, and then laughed loudly.


    "Sure enough, young people are arrogant, do you think you can fight me with the two of you?"


    Ji Tianling''s eyes flashed a sorrowful color, and he said coldly: "This Scarlet Labyrinth has a complicated terrain. I want to see it. Without the Dragon King and Ye Tianyun to help you, how can you escape today."


    "Escape? Why do you want to escape?"


    Ye Chen said lazily: "Even if you want to escape, it should be you."


    "I''m running away? I want to see, what is your ability to let me escape?"


    Ji Tianling snorted coldly, and the breath of the master master suddenly spread.


    "Hades, be careful, this guy is very strong."


    Avril Lavigne said with a wary face.


    "Don''t worry, no problem, at least he is not my opponent in this stone house."


    Ye Chen smiled mysteriously, then looked at the scarlet demon spirit standing in the field.


    This blood-colored demon spirit was definitely the strongest existence among the demon spirits Ye Chen had seen.


    This blood-red demon spirit is three meters high, and the whole body is wrapped in red scale armor, and a powerful aura wave fills the stone house.


    Under Ye Chen''s perception, the strength of this blood-colored demon spirit was probably comparable to the strength of Half Step Ningyuan.


    "Really an excellent fighter."


    Ye Chen showed a strange color on his face, and then looked at Ji Tianling.


    "Ji Tianling, your opponent is not me."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the scarlet demon spirit standing aside seemed to be mad, and headed towards Ji Tianling.


    The void trembled for it, and violent air waves escaped towards the surroundings.


    Ji Tianling''s face changed, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and he snorted, and a punch was bombarded with the **** demon spirit.


    The violent energy dissipated madly towards the surroundings, and then all was absorbed by the surrounding spar walls.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a smile on his face.


    "As expected to be the arrogant of the Ji family, facing this demon spirit, he didn''t let down the wind."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I just don''t know how long you can last."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mist around the blood-colored demon spirit rolled violently, and then went towards Ji Tianling to besiege.


    Ji Tianling''s face changed, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, he fisted out, and shouted, "Supreme Emperor''s Fist!"


    A trace of the emperor''s aura rose from Ji Tianling''s body, and countless airflows were spurred by Ji Tianling''s punch, as if the entire void would be torn apart by this punch.


    Ji Tianling''s punch was like a human emperor coming to the world, absolutely domineering.


    The powerful fist mark directly penetrated the strong blood mist, blasted the blood-colored demon spirit''s body, and even directly penetrated his armor, making a blood hole in his body.


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed slightly, and she said in a deep voice, "This Chinese is so strong."


    "It''s okay, the power of this demon spirit is more than that simple."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and said meaningfully.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the blood hole in the blood-colored demon spirit began to squirm, and then gradually recovered.


    "Roar!"


    The blood-colored demon spirit roared at Ji Tianling, and then sprayed a blood-colored beam from his mouth, lasing towards Ji Tianling.


    Ji Tianling''s face changed, and his whole body was raging, and he blasted past with a punch.


    The two energies collided in the stone house, bursting out astonishing energy fluctuations. Under this beam of light, Ji Tianling was involuntarily repelled a few steps, and his right hand trembled slightly.


    "What a strong force."


    A solemn color flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes.


    "Ji Tianling, how comfortable is the taste of this **** demon spirit?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ji Tianling looked at Ye Chen and Avril standing aside, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "You can control this scarlet demon spirit?"


    Ji Tianling said with a shocked face.


    This blood-colored demon spirit is a natural spiritual creature here. According to Ji Tianling''s investigation, this spiritual creature has no conscious mind at all, and was born to guard this stone house.


    Ji Tianling couldn''t even communicate, let alone manipulate these scarlet demon spirits.


    Ji Tianling was indeed extremely shocked that Ye Chen, a low-grade grandmaster, was able to control this blood-colored demon spirit comparable to the peerless grandmaster level.


    "If there is no hole card, how can I dare to deal with you, the master master?"


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and an astonishing breath suddenly spread out.


    "Ye Chen, the scarlet demon spirit here has no spiritual sense. You can control the demon spirit here. It seems that I underestimated you."


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Tell me the method of controlling the essentials, and I can let you go today."


    "Ji Tianling, death is approaching, and you want me to tell you how to control the scarlet demon spirit?"


    Ye Chen showed a touch of sarcasm on his face, and said lightly: "Wait for you to reach the Palace of the King of Yan, and ask the Lord Yan carefully."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen controlled the scarlet demon spirit and blasted towards Ji Tianling.


    "Boy, do you really think that if you have this demon spirit to help you, you can do whatever you want in front of the old man?"


    Ji Tianling''s face suddenly became gloomy, his eyes were full of sorrowful colors, and dark infuriating energy filled his palms.


    "Xuan Yuan Yin!"


    Ji Tianling screamed, and a pitch-black palm print shot out from his palm, carrying the power of heaven and earth, and directly blasted towards the blood-colored demon spirit.


    The blood-colored demon spirit roared, and the terrifying sound waves agitated in the stone house. The blood-colored spar around the stone house suddenly lit up, and the strange blood rushed in front of the blood-colored demon spirit, turning into a rotating blood-colored vortex. , Directly swallowed Ji Tianling''s Xuanyuan Seal.


    "You can still use the power of the stone house?"


    Ji Tianling''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the blood-colored demon spirit''s body was full of blood, and he blasted Ji Tianling with a punch.


    The aura in the stone house was all aroused by this punch, and Ji Tianling was unable to dodge under the suppression of the surrounding aura.


    "Since you can''t kill this scarlet demon spirit, then kill Ye Chen directly."


    A gloomy color flashed across Ji Tianling''s face, and when he flipped over his palm, a black dagger burning with black flames appeared in his hand.


    With the appearance of this black dagger, the entire stone house was filled with a strong atmosphere, as if there were ghosts surrounding the dagger.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "dead!"


    A fierce color flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes, and his heart moved, the black dagger in his hand turned into a black long rainbow, the void was directly torn apart, and he shot towards Ye Chen.


    In the blink of an eye, the black dagger appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The biting cold air made Ye Chen''s mind all cold!

 Chapter 1703： Demon dagger!

    Seeing this black dagger, Ye Chen had an unprecedented life and death crisis in his heart.


    Without hesitation, Ye Chen retreated violently, directly controlling the blood-colored demon spirit and blocking him.


    A blood-red strong wind blew in the stone house, and the blood-colored demon spirit directly appeared in front of Ye Chen, and grabbed the black dagger directly with both palms.


    The black flame on the black dagger burned fiercely, piercing the palm of the blood-colored demon spirit directly, and stuck on the chest of the blood-colored demon spirit, before being stuck by the power of the demon spirit''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The blood-colored demon spirit roared, and blood-colored vortexes suddenly appeared on his body, which directly wiped out the black flames on the black dagger.


    "What kind of spiritual tool is this? It makes me feel a little heart palpitations, this Ji Tianling has enough treasures."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and said with a look of fortune on his face: "If it weren''t for this half-step Ning Yuan level **** demon spirit, it might not be able to stop this move."


    "This demon spirit is physically strong and has the special power blessings here. Unless I use my full strength, I can''t help him at all. But whether there is any danger in this **** labyrinth, I still don''t know. Once all the methods are exposed, I am afraid It will be dangerous."


    A gloomy color flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes.


    "Demon spirit, give me the dagger."


    Ye Chen controlled the blood-colored demon spirit to suppress the black dagger in his body forcibly, trying to take this treasure.


    The power of this black dagger is probably not under the Bone Demon Needle, such a treasure, Ye Chen is not willing to miss it.


    "Smelly boy, still want to **** my Demon God''s dagger? wishful thinking."


    Ji Tianling''s mind moved, the black dagger dissipated directly from the blood-colored demon spirit''s body, and appeared in Ji Tianling''s hand the next moment.


    "Since I can''t take it away, I''ll take it, Ji Tianling, you can''t go away today."


    A cold color appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and the blood-colored demon spirit in front of him suddenly became violent, and the blood mist around his body rolled like hot boiling water, and shot towards Ji Tianling.


    Ji Tianling snorted coldly, and the true qi in his body was completely vented, forming a barrier that directly blocked the blood mist of the blood-colored demon spirit.


    At this moment, a **** light flashed in front of Ji Tianling''s eyes, and the huge body of the blood-colored demon spirit suddenly appeared, blasting towards Ji Tianling with a punch.


    Ji Tianling''s face changed slightly, and he greeted him with a punch.


    With a boom, the violent energy dissipated, and Ji Tianling''s body was directly blown out.


    "This guy''s power has become stronger again? Is it the reason for this stone house?"


    Ji Tianling forcibly suppressed the turbulent blood in his body, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    This Scarlet Demon Spirit was weaker than Ji Tianling in terms of strength alone, but his body was extremely powerful, even Ji Tianling could not resist it.


    If there were no Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne, Ji Tianling could let go of his hands and feet to fight this blood-colored demon spirit. Although it would take some time, this blood-colored demon spirit was cumbersome and would only use some brute force to kill the blood-colored demon spirit. For Ji Tianling, it was not too difficult.


    But in order to prevent Ye Chen''s sneak attack, Ji Tianling''s strength was still somewhat restricted.


    "The old man pretends to be like this now, so he doesn''t believe you don''t act."


    Ji Tianling glanced at Ye Chen, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The only way to break the game now is for Ye Chen to join forces with this **** demon spirit.


    As long as Ye Chen takes action, even if Ji Tianling takes a hard blow from the demon spirit, he is sure that he can directly injure or even kill Ye Chen.


    As long as Ye Chen is resolved, this scarlet demon spirit will not be afraid.


    "Hades, this Huaxia is very strong, this demon spirit wants to kill him, I am afraid there are still difficulties, should we take action?"


    Avril frowned at this moment and asked in a deep voice.


    "Not in a hurry, I have seen the Peerless Grandmaster make an all-out effort. It is definitely more than that simple. The strength of this old guy is more than that.


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Whether it is Baidi or his father Ye Tianyun, the strength is extremely strong.


    Since Ji Tianling is the strongest person under Ji Family Ningyuan, it is absolutely impossible to be so much weaker than Baidi.


    Obviously the old guy also hid some tricks, trying to lure him into the bait.


    "What should I do? Is it so exhausting?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a wry smile.


    "I have my own way."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a black light flashed on his hand, and the Bone Demon Needle suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Although Ji Tianling had been entangled with the scarlet demon spirit, with the appearance of the Bone Demon Needle, Ji Tianling noticed it instantly.


    "This bone magic needle is really in your hand."


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "Ji Tianling, I just don''t know if this Bone Demon Needle can kill the Peerless Master."


    There was a meaningful smile on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Good boy, the old man underestimated you, I will kill you when I leave the tomb!"


    Masses of black mist spread from Ji Tianling''s body, and instantly filled the stone house.


    Then Ji Tianling turned into a black light and directly broke through the mist of the blood-colored demon spirit, and then left the stone house.


    As Ji Tianling left the stone house, the blood-colored demon spirit''s eyes flashed with confusion, and then stood there.


    "Hades, just let him leave like this?"


    Avril Lavigne asked in a deep voice.


    "The strength of this old guy is very strong, and this scarlet demon spirit alone can''t kill him."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said softly: "If we force our hands, we will also be in danger, and the gains outweigh the losses."


    As the top master of China, Ye Chen wouldn''t believe it if he didn''t have some life-saving means.


    Fighting Ji Tianling desperately here, Ye Chen is not so stupid.


    At this time, Ye Chen passed through the blood-colored demon spirit and came to the middle stone platform.


    "Sure enough, as the scarlet demon spirit guarding here grows stronger, the treasures contained in it become more abundant."


    Ye Chen stared at a few scarlet spars on the stone platform, and a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    These blood-colored spirit stones exudes a faint blood glow, which is as transparent as crystal, obviously of extremely high quality.


    "Hades, you can control the guardian spirit here?"


    At this time, Avril came back to her senses, and said with a shocked look.


    "The technique I practiced is the same thing as the power of this blood-colored demon spirit. As for why I can control this blood-colored demon spirit, I don''t know."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a wry smile.


    "With the help of this scarlet demon spirit, doesn''t it mean that we can walk sideways in this maze?"


    Avril Lavigne said with surprise on her face.


    "It''s difficult, this blood-colored demon spirit can''t leave the stone house, otherwise, he can really make a big vote in this maze."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    Upon hearing this, Avril Lavigne suddenly showed a pity on her face.


    At this moment, a thunderous sound suddenly sounded outside the stone house, and the ground trembled together, and an extremely strange breath rose up.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and appeared at the door of the stone house as soon as he moved his body. He looked at the scene outside and his expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1704： Surprise!

    I don''t know when, bright rays of light bloomed on the blood-colored sky, covering the entire maze.


    Looking around, the surrounding stone walls were covered with blood-colored gauze, which looked extremely strange.


    A faint blood mist came out from around the stone wall and quickly filled the stone path.


    "What is this?"


    Avril was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously reached out and touched the blood mist outside the stone house.


    "Don''t get the blood mist."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he said anxiously.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s loud shout, Avril froze for a moment, but did not react, and a trace of blood mist was already on her right hand.


    The moment the blood mist touched Avril''s fingers, it suddenly became boiling, and immediately attacked Avril''s palm.


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed, she retracted her hand subconsciously, but she still got a lot of blood mist.


    Within a few breaths, the fingers that were originally white as jade were eroded by blood mist and turned into blood, and a strange poison invaded Avril''s body.


    Avril Lavigne hurriedly mobilized the divine power in the body, trying to resist the power of the blood mist.


    But under the power of this blood mist, this divine power didn''t even have any resistance, and even the divine power was vaguely corroded by this power.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he grabbed Avril''s fingers, and at the same time a wave of vitality surged toward Avril''s palm, enclosing these blood mist powers.


    Under Yuanli''s encirclement and suppression, the corrosive effect of these blood mists was greatly reduced, and Yuanli was quickly wiped out.


    "Hades, what kind of power is this so weird?"


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed, and she said with horror.


    "I don''t know, but the power of these blood mists is similar to the power of these demon spirits, but they appear more insidious, as if some toxins have been added."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Fortunately, you just got a touch. If you absorb too much, I''m afraid it will be troublesome."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a dangerous thing here."


    Avril Lavigne said with a look of fear.


    "Ordinary high-grade grandmasters, if they want to resist the erosion of this blood mist, I am afraid that their true energy will be exhausted after ten minutes. The richer it gets."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "But looking at this situation, these blood fog should not be able to enter the stone house. It seems that if you want to avoid the erosion of this blood fog, you must enter the stone house."


    "The number of stone houses is limited. Especially in these large stone houses, there are such fierce blood-colored demon spirits guarding them. I am afraid that many people will die under this blood mist."


    Avril gritted her teeth and said with a worried look: "I just don''t know how Apollo and Artemis are."


    "Don''t worry, the strength of the two of them is not weak, plus telepathy, this meeting should already be together."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "The two of them join forces. Unless a strong Ningyuan level makes a move, it really may not be able to hurt them."


    "makes sense."


    Avril Lavigne nodded, then looked at Ye Chen and said, "Hades, bring me a pill in the stone house. If I owe you this time, I have to turn around and I will pay you back."


    "What do you want this pill for?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "In this Scarlet Labyrinth, my divine power recovery speed is much slower than in the outside world, and I came in this time without anything that can quickly restore my divine power."


    Avril Lavigne said with a helpless expression: "I want to quickly recover my divine power, and I can only rely on the power of absorbing these pills.


    "What are you talking about? The recovery speed of divine power has slowed down here?"


    Ye Chen stunned, his face suddenly changed.


    "Yeah, Hades, don''t you feel it?"


    Avril Lavigne asked strangely.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, silently urging the divine power, absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy, and as Avril had said, the recovery speed of the divine power was ten times slower than in the outside world.


    After Ye Chen entered the **** labyrinth, he had always used the elemental power. This power was the power refined from the immortal profound arts, and it had the same source as the original power here, so there was no pressure on absorption and transformation.


    But the exercises practiced by other people will be extremely strenuous when they absorb the original power of this place, and the efficiency of transforming the spiritual energy of this place into true energy is greatly reduced.


    "It''s no wonder that a superb master like Ji Tianling has to enter the stone house to collect these medicines and spirit stones. It turns out that these medicines are used to restore true energy."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a faint smile raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that this place is really my celestial blessing. If I ran out of all the pills in the hands of the Peerless Grandmaster, it would really be possible to kill a Peerless Grandmaster."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "How can it be so simple, you can''t keep the Peerless Master going away."


    Avril Lavigne said angrily.


    "makes sense."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he took out a bottle of pill and threw it to Avril.


    Avril Lavigne took the pill and sat cross-legged on the ground to restore her supernatural power.


    Before Ye Chen came, in order to resist Ji Tianling''s attack, Avril Lavigne ran out of pills in her hand, and the divine power in her body was close to a state of lack.


    Now taking advantage of the opportunity of these blood mists permeating outside the stone house, Avril Lavigne fully restored the divine power in the body.


    Ye Chen was not idle at this time, and began to absorb the power in the blood-colored demon spirit. With traces of blood-colored energy pouring into Ye Chen''s body, a faint divine brilliance came out of Ye Chen''s body, and the flesh and blood of the whole body were in progress. With sublimation.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the blood-colored demon spirit in front of Ye Chen disappeared in the air, Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes exuded dazzling light.


    "This Peerless Grandmaster-level **** demon spirit is indeed a great tonic, and I feel that the door of death in my body is about to be opened."


    Ye Chen squeezed his fists, felt the explosive physical power in his body, and a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    Judging from the power contained in the blood-colored demon spirit, Ye Chen estimated that he was absorbing ten or eight, and he could accumulate enough strength to open the door to death.


    At that time, Ye Chen could also successfully enter the realm of the Peerless Master.


    "Hades, the blood mist outside is going to dissipate."


    Avril Lavigne spoke at this moment.


    "Will it dissipate?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Then we should look for Apollo and the military division. I don''t know how they are now."


    Avril Lavigne nodded, and left the stone house with Ye Chen and galloped forward.


    After searching for a period of time, Ye Chen also discovered a feature of the Scarlet Labyrinth.


    The closer you are to the exit, the higher the probability of a large stone house, but after most of a day''s search, Ye Chen did not find any military divisions.


    "Hades, there is a large stone house in front."


    Avril turned around an intersection and suddenly found a stone house that no one had opened, and said with surprise on her face.


    "This is the fourth large stone house."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a hint of joy on his face. Just about to leave, he suddenly felt a familiar breath appear not far away.


    "Hades, you really make us easy to find."


    There was a sorrowful voice from not far away, and a man and a woman came slowly from a distance, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "It''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia. I didn''t expect to meet you here again. Your luck is really bad."


    Ye Chen looked at Mrs. Violet and Duke of Darkness who came by, with a touch of indifferent expression on his face.

 Chapter 1705： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    The Scarlet Labyrinth is so big that it depends on luck if you want to meet someone.


    To be able to meet Mrs. Violet and the Duke of Darkness here, I have to say that it is indeed a misfortune for both of them.


    "Hades, it took us a lot of work to find you."


    The Dark Duke put his hands in his pockets and said with a grim look: "I want to see, who can save you in this **** maze."


    "Hades, this time I will kill you."


    Mrs. Violet looked at Ye Chen with resentment, gritted her teeth and said.


    In the Dark Council, if you say that you hate Ye Chen most, it''s Mrs. Violet.


    If it weren''t for the attack on Ye Chen, her magic puppet would not be destroyed by Baidi.


    After losing the magic puppet, Mrs. Violet not only lacks the most critical life-saving skills, but her strength has dropped a lot.


    If you don''t retake the dark treasure this time, Mrs. Violet will have suffered a heavy loss this time.


    Even with the dark council, I am afraid it will go silent.


    "Kill you, you don''t need others to take action."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "If you want the dark treasure house, you can come and take it yourself."


    "Violet, you don''t need to talk nonsense with him, do it quickly to prevent any changes."


    A foul aura flashed in the eyes of the Dark Duke, and the black dress went without wind, bringing up phantoms, rushing towards Ye Chen.


    In an instant, there were five dark dukes appearing around Ye Chen.


    "Hades, I will help you contain Violet."


    There was a solemn look on Avril Lavigne''s face, and the divine power all over her body rushed towards Madame Violet.


    "Illusory?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils exuded a dazzling light, and he looked towards the surrounding phantoms.


    "The real body is here."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and the blood all over his body rose to the sky, and he blasted out with a punch.


    The horrible energy seemed to tear the void, just like the phantom in front of him.


    With a bang, the violent energy madly escaped to the surroundings, and then all was absorbed by the wall.


    The figure of the Dark Duke was directly blasted out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    But the dark Duke''s face showed a strange color, which made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    At this time, the attacks of several other phantoms all blasted on Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen felt a slight tremor in his body, and the blood in his body couldn''t stop tumbling, and then he was directly blown out by the Dark Duke.


    "Hades, these clones of mine are all real."


    A smug look appeared on the Dark Duke''s face, and he laughed.


    "All of them are real avatars, do you use clone technique?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, today is your death date."


    The Duke of Darkness gave a low cry, and the surrounding distractions all attacked and killed Ye Chen.


    "Since they are all real bodies, kill them all."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he turned his wrist, Jing Hua Shuiyue appeared on his hand.


    "King Hua Shui Yue!"


    Ye Chen''s deep murmur sounded around, and under a peculiar force, everything around him stopped still.


    Including the clone of the Dark Duke!


    "Is this space constraints?"


    The Dark Lord frowned, a solemn expression on his face.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly, his body was full of strong aura, and then the long sword in his hand slowly slashed forward.


    With a bang, it sounded like the sound of glass breaking, and the space around Ye Chen seemed to be broken instantly.


    Then the avatar of the dark duke around Ye Chen was directly smashed by Ye Chen''s sword.


    "Dark Duke, your clone is still too weak."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Although the clone ability of the Dark Duke is powerful, the strength of the cloned clone is very low, and the strength of the Duke of Darkness is also declining.


    For Ye Chen, this is indeed an opportunity.


    "As expected of Hades, one of the twelve lord gods, he has such a strength just by inheriting the throne for a few years."


    The Dark Duke squinted his eyes and said with a grim look: "Unfortunately, my favorite is to torture and kill these geniuses."


    As soon as the words fell, the Dark Duke showed strong dark power around his body and punched Ye Chen out.


    "Dark Demon Fist!"


    The Duke of Darkness yelled, and a dazzling dark fist lashed towards Ye Chen.


    The void trembles, and the vast aura of heaven and earth is all awakened. From a distance, it looks like a terrifying black hole.


    "Quiet!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes, and he fisted out like this.


    The horrible air of extinguishment suddenly blew away from Ye Chen''s fist.


    With the appearance of this extinguishing air, the blood-colored power permeating the stone path fluctuates slightly, and even the surrounding stone walls are slightly brightened, and the blood-colored power is suddenly directed towards this extinguishing air. Rushed.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s dying air collided with Dark Duke''s dark magic fist.


    The horrible energy was blowing, and the figures of the Dark Duke and Ye Chen went backwards, but to the horror of the Dark Duke, Ye Chen only stepped back two steps more than him, and stopped his figure.


    "How can your strength be improved so much, and your spells can actually arouse the power of this place?"


    The Dark Duke said with horror on his face.


    As a member of the Dark Arbitration Department, the Duke of Darkness is not the top-notch existence, but it is not very weak either, and his strength is enough to compete with China''s Peerless Master.


    But even so, under this fist, only a slight upper hand, this makes the Dark Duke somewhat unacceptable.


    "Dark Lord, do you have too many questions."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and his eyes were full of strong fighting spirit.


    Thanks to the blood-colored demon spirit here, Ye Chen''s physical body has risen to a level, and even the realm is infinitely close to the Peerless Master.


    Coupled with the advantages here, Ye Chen truly has the ability to fight the Peerless Master.


    A gloomy color flashed in the eyes of the Dark Duke, and he shouted to Madame Violet: "Violet, haven''t you solved Aphrodite yet?"


    "Dark Duke, I still need some time."


    Mrs. Violet said with an aggrieved expression.


    Madame Violet was fighting fiercely with Avril Lavigne at this time. Without the magic puppet, Madame Violet''s spell power has dropped a lot.


    In particular, Avril Lavigne, as the main god, is naturally immune to spells, and Avril Lavigne does not go head-to-head with Mrs. Violet.


    Although Madame Violet was able to gain the upper hand, she couldn''t help the Dark Duke for a while, which made Madame Violet very embarrassed.


    "Don''t keep your hands, it''s been too long."


    The Duke of Darkness gave a low cry, and a series of black lines suddenly emerged from the Duke of Darkness, and then an astonishing power of darkness suddenly spewed out.

 Chapter 1706： Beheaded!

    In this **** labyrinth, whether it is an Eastern warrior or a Western powerhouse, the recovery of true qi is suppressed.


    Even the stronger the strength, the slower the recovery speed.


    The Dark Duke was obviously also affected.


    Originally, the Duke of Darkness planned to leave a little dark power to prevent an accident in the future.


    But Ye Chen''s strength made him unable to keep his hands.


    "Are you going to work hard?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Compared with the Dark Duke just now, the Dark Duke who has cast a special spell has obviously increased his strength several times.


    This is an extremely terrifying thing for a strong master at the Peerless Master level.


    "Dark Demon Fist!"


    The Duke of Darkness screamed and then blasted out with another punch.


    This dark magic fist is a fist method developed by the Duke of Darkness based on the eastern and western fist techniques. It is extremely powerful.


    Especially the Duke of Darkness has studied for hundreds of years, and he has already reached the point of perfection.


    This punch blasted out, and even the surrounding void trembled, and a powerful darkness spread suddenly.


    The punch has not yet arrived, but the punch has already arrived.


    "Dragon Flame, come out!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice and waved his big hand, and the dragon flame suddenly poured out from the dragon pattern ring and swept towards the dark duke.


    "Hades, you don''t understand after all, how big the gap is between you and me."


    A sneer flashed in the dark duke''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the moment Long Yan touched the dark magic fist, he suddenly rolled back and fell apart.


    "What a strong punch!"


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, and while his figure retreated, he shouted in a low voice, "It''s your turn to eat the worm."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his thoughts moved the immortal eater from the dragon ring ring.


    The fairy worm neighed, ignoring the dark magic fist, but sprayed a breath of cold air toward the dragon flame.


    Suddenly, the two forces of extreme sun and extreme cold collided together, and then blended together silently.


    "not good."


    The Dark Duke''s face changed, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart.


    It was also at this time that the cold air of the dragon flames and the immortal worms exploded, and a terrifying explosion suddenly blasted in the stone path, and the strong energy rushed in all directions.


    The dark magic fist bears the brunt, and it directly collides with this force.


    The horrible energy fluctuations bombarded Ye Chen, Ye Chen gritted his teeth, was directly blown out, and hit the wall.


    The surrounding Avril and Madame Violet were also affected, and hurriedly backed away towards the distance.


    As the smoke cleared, the figure of the Dark Duke appeared on the scene.


    However, the Duke of Darkness was slightly embarrassed at this time, and his black evening dress had become tattered.


    But what made Ye Chen look solemn was that the Dark Lord did not suffer too much injury.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a bit difficult to kill a master master."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Hades, the move just now should be your last trump card. Obediently hand over the dark treasure house and join my dark council. I can promise to spare you."


    The Dark Duke said with a grim look.


    "Dark Duke, if it''s outside, maybe I really have nothing to do with you, but you are bad luck, in this **** maze, you can''t kill me."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a strange color.


    The Dark Lord frowned, and just about to speak, Ye Chen suddenly shouted, "Avril Lavigne, go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figures of Avril Lavigne and Ye Chen galloped towards the stone house in the distance.


    "Do you want to use the scarlet demon spirit in the stone house to fight me? Unfortunately, this guardian spirit is a dead thing and won''t obey your wishes."


    A sneer flashed in the eyes of the Dark Duke, and together with Violet, he pursued Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne were not far from the stone house, they came to the vicinity of the stone house in just a breath of time.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and patted it on the protective cover, and in an instant, the power of this barrier was completely absorbed.


    Then Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne rushed directly into the stone house.


    "The speed is so fast?"


    Madame Violet and the Duke of Darkness were shocked, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    You should know that this blood-colored stone house has been opened by them before. They guarded the blood-colored barrier of the stone house. The strength is extremely strong. Even if they are, it will take a while to open.


    Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne unlocked the blood barrier so quickly?


    Although Madame Violet and the Dark Duke thought in their minds, their movements didn''t stop and they stepped straight into the stone house.


    "You two dare to come in?"


    Ye Chen showed a strange color on his face.


    "Hades, what do you mean?"


    As soon as Mrs. Violet''s voice fell, her pupils suddenly shrank, and she looked at the unmoving **** demon spirit behind Ye Chen.


    "dead!"


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the **** demon spirit behind him suddenly turned into a **** light, suddenly appeared in front of Mrs. Violet, and blasted it with a punch.


    Mrs. Violet''s face changed, and while her figure retreated, she subconsciously raised her hand to meet her.


    A creaking fracture sounded, and Mrs. Violet''s arm snapped, and then the fist of the blood-colored demon spirit hit Mrs. Violet''s body with one punch, directly knocking him out.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, the blood rushed out of Ye Chen''s body, Ye Chen stepped on the spot, the whole person turned into a light, appeared behind Mrs. Violet, and blasted out with a punch.


    "Damn it, Hades, dare you!"


    The Dark Duke gave a low growl and blasted Ye Chen with a punch, trying to rescue Mrs. Violet.


    But the figure of the blood-colored demon spirit suddenly appeared in front of the Dark Lord, and slammed the punch in response.


    At this moment, Mrs. Violet was hammered by the blood-colored demon spirit, and the power of darkness in her body was scattered. Facing Ye Chen''s attack, she could not resist.


    "Die."


    A cruel color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and punched Mrs. Violet on the back.


    A strong energy penetrated directly through Madame Violet''s body, a huge blood hole, shocking.


    "I... would die here?"


    "Not reconciled... I''m really not reconciled!"


    Madam Violet showed a confused look on her face and let out a low growl, her body suddenly became weak and she fell to the ground, unable to catch her eyes.


    "You killed Violet?"


    There was a roar on the face of the Dark Lord, and his whole person was going crazy.


    "Not only Violet, today, you have to die here."


    Ye Chen hovered in the air, looking at the Duke of Darkness condescendingly, and said indifferently, "Next, it''s your turn."

 Chapter 1707： Beheaded!

    The Dark Duke''s face was extremely gloomy, looking at the blood-colored demon spirit standing beside Ye Chen, a look of fright flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that Ye Chen could control the guardian spirit here.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to control the scarlet demon spirit. It was my carelessness."


    The Dark Duke took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "I know now, but it''s too late."


    Ye Chen said sarcastically.


    "Hades, you have to die if you want to kill me."


    There was a madness on the Dark Duke''s face, and a violent dark power emerged from the Dark Duke''s body.


    "Hades, the Dark Duke is desperate."


    Avril Lavigne said with a wary face.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t pass the **** demon spirit level."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the blood-colored demon spirit snarled, and blasted towards the Dark Lord.


    For the blood-colored demon spirit with strong physical strength, it can exert extremely powerful power with just one punch and kick.


    "Dark sky!"


    The Duke of Darkness gave a low cry, and the power of darkness surging wildly around him turned into a barrier to protect the Duke of Darkness.


    I saw that the undead was ups and downs everywhere on this dark screen, and a breath of silence rose to the sky.


    The blood-colored demon spirit hit the dark sky with a punch, and ripples appeared on the dark barrier, but after all, the blood-colored demon spirit''s punch was blocked.


    "kill!"


    A touch of awe-inspiring color flashed in the eyes of the Dark Duke, his figure turned into a black light, and he suddenly killed Ye Chen.


    As a Western powerhouse who has survived for hundreds of years, with extremely rich combat experience, he naturally knows that as long as Ye Chen is killed, everything will be undefeated.


    Without Ye Chen''s control, it was not difficult for the Dark Lord to escape the stone house.


    "Want to kill me?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, groups of dragon flames flew out of the dragon pattern ring, and blasted towards the Dark Lord.


    At the same time, the woodworm also exhaled cold air towards the Dark Duke.


    In an instant, the Duke of Darkness was pinned down, unable to get close to Ye Chen at all.


    "No, I can''t drag on like this."


    A look of anxiety flashed in the eyes of the Dark Duke.


    Although the secret method he used before can greatly increase his strength, it is too heavy on his body, not to mention that the dark power in his body has been consumed by most. If it is consumed in this way, he will undoubtedly die today.


    At this moment, a faint light of blood appeared on the blood-colored demon spirit''s fists, and then the fists blasted above the dark sky of the Dark Lord.


    Only one click was heard, and cracks appeared on the dark sky.


    The dark duke''s face changed, a touch of determination flashed in his eyes, and his right hand was turned over, and suddenly a cloud of black mist appeared in his hand, and powerful undead appeared in the black mist.


    "Thousand ghosts kill!"


    The Duke of Darkness gave a low voice, and suddenly countless souls rushed out of the black mist, bound to the scarlet demon spirit.


    In an instant, the whole body of the blood-colored demon spirit was surrounded by a large group of undead spirits.


    "Dark Lord, is this your method?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Hades, you look down on me too much. As one of the four chief arbitrators of the Dark Arbitration Department, I have spent a long time. How can you despise me."


    The Duke of Darkness shouted, and the power of darkness filled his body.


    "Dark Blood Kill!"


    The Dark Duke suddenly opened his mouth, and a pure black light ball flew out of the Dark Duke''s mouth and shot towards Ye Chen.


    This light group is the killer of the dark duke, the product of the dark duke condensing the dark power of the whole body and compressing it to the extreme.


    In order to condense this light group, the Duke of Darkness has compressed it for several decades, and it has become indestructible as the substance.


    When Ye Chen saw this light group, his face changed slightly, and an unprecedented crisis rose in his eyes.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, the scarlet demon spirit roared, smashing the surrounding undead, and then blocking Ye Chen''s front.


    But this black light group was too powerful, it directly penetrated the flesh of the blood-colored demon spirit, and then rammed towards Ye Chen.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen flipped his right hand and took out the Bone Demon Needle directly.


    With the crazy injection of Yuan Li, the Bone Demon Needle exudes a faint black light.


    Ye Chen bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the Bone Demon Needle, and then a series of black runes appeared on the surface of the Bone Demon Needle.


    "go with!"


    With Ye Chen''s mind moving, the Bone Demon Needle flew out of Ye Chen''s hand and directly collided with the black light ball coming from the lasing.


    A series of spatial cracks appeared in the surroundings, and terrifying energy fluctuations suddenly erupted.


    Like a sharp dagger, the Bone Demon Needle pierced the black light ball directly, and then shot through the chest of the Dark Duke, leaving a huge blood hole.


    The two-divided black light group paused slightly, then lased to the sides and hit the rock wall.


    The strange thing is that the moment these black light clusters touched the stone wall, they were directly absorbed by the stone wall, without any energy fluctuations erupting, as if nothing happened.


    When Ye Chen saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a feeling of furry rose in his heart.


    This creeping stone wall made Ye Chen feel like a living object, extremely strange.


    And so much energy was absorbed in this way, this stone house was much more mysterious than Ye Chen imagined.


    "This...what is this thing, it broke my dark blood!"


    A look of horror appeared on the face of the Dark Lord, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "If you can force me to use this ancient first hidden weapon Bone Demon Needle, you will die well."


    Ye Chen said lightly, then with a wave of his right hand, the Bone Demon Needle returned to Ye Chen''s hand strangely.


    "Bone Demon Needle? Unexpectedly, I actually died in its hands."


    There was a dazed look on the Dark Duke''s face, and then his body fell to the ground, unable to catch his eyes.


    "The dark arbitrator of the dignified dark council actually died in the secret realm of the east. The dark council is probably about to decline."


    Avril Lavigne said with emotion.


    As a very famous powerhouse in the Western world, the Duke of Darkness ended in this way and had to make Avril Lavigne a little bit emotional.


    "This is just the beginning. After this immortal tomb is left, the Dark Council will die!"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    With the relationship between Ye Chen and the Dark Council, there is no retreat between the two sides, only the fight to the end.


    Either Ye Chen died, or the Dark Council died, and there was no second result.


    This is a battle between the life and death of both parties!

 Chapter 1708： Surprise!

    Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne then cleaned the battlefield and scoured the treasures of the Dark Duke and Lady Violet.


    However, apart from a few bloodstones and elixir, the Dark Duke and Lady Violet didn''t have a spiritual weapon on them.


    "Somehow he is also the arbitrator of the Dark Council, so poor? Nothing at all?"


    Ye Chen said silently.


    "You robbed all the dark treasures of the house and clean it up. What precious things can the two of them have."


    Avril Lavigne covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Forget it, let''s restore the vitality here first."


    Ye Chen took out all the blood stones and pills he had collected, and they were all absorbed by Ye Chen.


    Even the blood-colored demon spirit in the stone house turned into pure original power and merged into Ye Chen''s body.


    The unprecedented sense of fulfillment made Ye Chen feel more powerful than ever.


    "It''s time to try to hit the dead door."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, forcibly mobilized the vitality in his body, and rushed towards the last door.


    A series of Yuanli is like a sea wave, crashing on the shackles of the dead door.


    I saw that the door that originally bound the dead door began to tremble slightly.


    "effective."


    Ye Chen showed a touch of surprise on his face, manipulating Yuan Li with all his heart, and continued to hit the dead door.


    If he can break through the gate of death and break into the Peerless Grandmaster Realm, Ye Chen''s strength will be greatly improved, and coupled with the mystery of immortal profound arts, even cross-tier battles will be no problem.


    Then in this mausoleum, Ye Chen''s safety will be greatly improved.


    It''s a pity that the shackles of the dead door exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations. Even though the shackles of the dead door began to falter under the impact of Ye Chen''s Yuanli, and even a crack was exposed, it was not broken after all.


    "No, it''s still a bit worse."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, showing a pity on his face.


    With the vitality accumulated in Ye Chen''s body, it is indeed not enough to break through the shackles of the dead door, if you force it to attack, I am afraid it will be backlashed.


    If he was backlashed in such a place, Ye Chen would definitely be seriously injured, which was too dangerous.


    "It seems that you have to absorb a few blood-colored demon spirits that are comparable to the level of the Peerless Grandmaster."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    But this **** labyrinth is very big, the branch of stone houses is very wide, and the number of such large stone houses is very small.


    What''s more, when these blood-colored demon spirits die, they will drop a blood-colored spar, which is almost the power essence of this blood-colored demon spirit.


    Although it is not as effective as Ye Chen''s direct absorption of the blood-colored demon spirit''s original power, for the Peerless Grandmaster, it can also improve the quality of their true energy, which is also helpful for breaking through to Ningyuan.


    So Ye Chen really had some difficulty in finding the stone house that hadn''t been opened.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and saw Avril Lavigne standing at the door, looking out the door solemnly.


    "Avril Lavigne, what are you looking at?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Blood mist has risen outside again, this time the blood mist is a little earlier than the last time, and the strength is much greater."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice: "And you see, this blood mist has a tendency to penetrate like this stone house."


    "You want to penetrate the stone house?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he stepped forward and appeared beside Avril Lavigne.


    Sure enough, the blood mist that blew up outside was extremely thick. Looking around, there was a **** mist in his eyes, and a sorrowful meaning rose in Ye Chen''s heart.


    I am afraid that with Ye Chen''s body, entering this blood mist, he will definitely not last for half an hour, and he will be turned into thick water.


    And as Avril Lavigne said, the blood mist began to slowly penetrate towards the stone house, and the barrier that was lit outside the stone house was slowly fading.


    "According to the current trend, I am afraid that these stone houses will not be very safe after a few more blood fog visits."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "It seems that this **** maze is not only an opportunity, but also dangerous. We need to consider leaving the **** maze."


    "This Scarlet Labyrinth is so big that there is no way to find the exit."


    Avril Lavigne said helplessly.


    "I know where the exit of the maze is."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Really? If that''s the case, we only need to find Apollo and the military division."


    Avril frowned and said with a wry smile: "But this maze is so big, how can I find Apollo and the military division?"


    "Just take one step and see one step."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a solemn expression on his face.


    If the blood mist will eventually fill the entire stone house as Ye Chen expected, then the death and injury this time may exceed Ye Chen''s expectation.


    After all, not everyone treats him like this, and can feel the aura of an indestructible demon body.


    After half an hour, the blood mist gradually dissipated.


    Ye Chen and Avril had just walked out of the stone house, suddenly a low roar came from the entire **** labyrinth.


    This roar was extremely loud, forming a substantial sound wave, shrouded in the **** labyrinth.


    Both Ye Chen and Avril felt their heads emptiness, and their ears trembled a little when they were shaken.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a look of pain on her face in surprise.


    "This is the cry of the Scarlet Demon Spirit."


    Ye Chen showed a strange color on his face.


    Ye Chen couldn''t be too familiar with this voice, especially with this diffused breath, Ye Chen could feel the fluctuation of the strong original breath even far away.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the aura of this **** demon spirit rose unreservedly.


    The strength of this aura completely surpassed all the blood-colored demon spirits Ye Chen had seen before, and was even comparable to the Ji family ancestor.


    This is the breath of a strong Ning Yuan.


    "Isn''t it saying that the blood-colored demon spirit can''t leave the stone house? And, how is she so strong, I have a feeling of facing Zeus."


    Avril Lavigne''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "It should be the cause of the blood mist just now, maybe there are factors we don''t know, which caused the power of the blood mist to condense together, forming a **** demon spirit."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "And according to my feelings, the position of this blood-colored demon spirit king happens to be our only way to the exit."


    "You mean, we must pass the Scarlet Demon Spirit King before we can leave the Scarlet Labyrinth?"


    Avril Lavigne said helplessly.


    "You''re right."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "This kind of strength Scarlet Demon Spirit King, can you control it?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a worried look.


    "I don''t know, I can only try it after I get there."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Since there is such a powerful Scarlet Demon Spirit King, it means that there must be heavy treasures around him. Other people should pass by, and we will pass by. There should be able to meet military officers and them. ."


    Avril Lavigne nodded, and then the two galloped away in the direction of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.

 Chapter 1709： Encounter!

    The breath of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King was like a beacon to everyone in the maze.


    For a moment, everyone in the maze rushed in the direction of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne were not too far away from the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, but even so, they had walked for more than half an hour.


    However, in the process of marching, Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne met many people, and the closer they were to the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, the more people there were.


    Fortunately, the aura that Ye Chen showed was very strong, and no one dared to attack Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne, and it was considered safe and sound along the way.


    Just when Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne crossed an intersection, a touch of joy appeared on Avril''s face.


    "Hades, I feel the breath of Apollo and Artemis."


    Avril Lavigne said with surprise on her face.


    "Are Apollo and Artemis here? That''s great."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a smile on his face.


    With Apollo and Artemis, Ye Chen finally had no worries.


    Avril and Ye Chen followed the breath of divine power, turned two intersections, and finally found the figures of Apollo and Artemis.


    However, Apollo and Artemis looked a little embarrassed at this time, especially when Apollo''s shoulders were covered with blood, and they seemed to be injured.


    "Apollo, Artemis, are you all right."


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed slightly and hurriedly came to Apollo and Artemis.


    "Avril Lavigne, why are you here?"


    Apollo looked at the sudden appearance of Avril Lavigne, his vigilant face suddenly became relaxed.


    "We happened to pass by and felt your breath of power, so Hades and Hades hurried over."


    Avril Lavigne stared at the wound on Apollo''s body, her pupils shrank slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Apollo, are you okay."


    "It''s okay, just a small injury."


    Apollo said lightly.


    "This wound is a sword wound. It can penetrate your shoulder blades. Is it the one who wounded you?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked with a serious face.


    "it''s him."


    There was a sharp chill in Apollo''s eyes.


    "If this despicable guy hadn''t attacked us while we were attacking the blood-colored demon spirit, my brother would not have suffered such severe injuries."


    Artemis gritted his teeth and said, his whole body exuded a terrifying chill.


    "It seems that it is because of me that you have been affected."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said with a grim look: "I will help you repay this grudge."


    "No need, I will solve my own grudges by myself."


    Apollo said with a cold face: "When I get Gaia''s Heart and lift the seal of the gods, I will definitely burn this guy''s flesh and blood to ashes."


    Ye Chen watched Apollo gritted his teeth with a wry smile on his face.


    "I''ll help you heal the injury first."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, put his hand on Apollo''s shoulder blade, and wisps of vitality surged toward Apollo''s wound.


    With the influx of Yuan Li, the sword energy around Apollo''s wound was gradually wiped out, and the wound healed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hades, your energy is not affected by this place?"


    Apollo felt the vitality in Ye Chen''s body, and said with surprise.


    "My practice is quite special, and the power of this place is of the same origin, so it is not suppressed."


    Ye Chen explained with a smile.


    "Apollo, Hades can control the scarlet demon spirit here, thanks to his methods, we have gained a lot along the way."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    Ye Chen took out a few pills from his body at this time and threw them to Apollo and Artemis.


    "This is a blood pill, you quickly take it down and restore your divine power before talking."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Apollo and Artemis accepted the elixirs and took them casually.


    "Hades, I''ve written down the feeling of pill."


    Apollo said seriously.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s go to the Scarlet Demon Spirit King and talk about it. I guess Dugu Huangtian should also be there. Maybe they can kill him here."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    Apollo and Artemis nodded, and then drove towards the Scarlet Demon Spirit King with Ye Chen.


    After walking through three intersections, Ye Chen and the others suddenly became empty.


    Outside the passage is a square with a huge area, and around the square, there are several passages leading to the square.


    The passage where Ye Chen was located was one of them.


    At this time, many people appeared scattered at the entrances of various passages.


    Ye Chen glanced slightly and saw Zong Qingfeng and Zhang Zichen and other sects, but there were no such figures as military masters and Dragon King.


    Ye Chen frowned and turned to look at the square in front of him.


    I saw that the blood-colored sky became extraordinarily bright. In the center of the square, there appeared a tall object that looked like an altar. It was seven horns, and the whole body was pitch black. It was almost several feet high. before.


    And on the altar, a blood-colored demon spirit that looked like a blood-colored crystal stood on it, covered with scales, and there was a cloud of blood mist on its limbs. Just looking at it, you could feel a thick breath. A sense of depression.


    "What a strong breath, this is the breath that only the strong Ning Yuan can possess."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    With such a powerful blood-colored demon spirit guarding here, even if the Peerless Master wants to forcefully break through, I am afraid that he will be slapped and slapped flying.


    It was really too difficult to slip away under his nose.


    There is only one choice left, which is Nifa Ningyuan.


    "Hades, look behind him."


    At this moment, Avril pointed to the direction of the high platform, and her voice was slightly rushed.


    I saw that behind the blood-colored demon spirit, there was a stone table made of blood-colored spar. On the stone table, there were three blood-colored masks.


    Through the scarlet mask, Ye Chen and others could vaguely see three lights and shadows inside, which seemed to be a long knife, a breastplate and a cup.


    "This is a spirit weapon? And these spirit weapon aura fluctuates very strongly, even if you are so far away, you can feel the powerful aura in it, these are actually the best spirit weapon?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he muttered to himself.


    Even if the best spirit weapon is placed in the major sects, it is the treasure of inheritance, and it is definitely a rare treasure.


    Unexpectedly, in this **** labyrinth, three pieces of the best spirit weapon appeared in a row, which is enough to make anyone''s heart moved, including all the best masters present.


    "Hades, that last cup-like spirit weapon is like the Holy Grail that Peter is looking for."


    Avril Lavigne said solemnly at this time.


    "Is this the Holy Grail? I didn''t expect it to appear in the Scarlet Labyrinth."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1710： Imitation Kongtong seal!

    Although Pope Peter once told him that the Holy Grail was hidden in the tomb of the immortal, after all, this is the news recorded in the ancient books, and no one knows whether it is true or false.


    But now that the Holy Grail just appeared in front of Ye Chen, Ye Chen still had to be a little surprised.


    This Western Holy See''s supreme light artifact was actually hidden in this **** labyrinth. Ye Chen still couldn''t figure out who did it.


    At this moment, Pope Peter led a group of people out of the passage next to Ye Chen.


    Compared to the time when they came, the people of the Holy See suffered heavy losses, and only Pope Peter, Michael and Adele came to this hall.


    "That group of people from the Holy See in the West are also here?"


    "These Westerners didn''t die in this **** labyrinth? It''s really surprising."


    "It seems that this group of strong men of the Holy See has a few brushes."


    Zong Qingfeng and others glanced at Pope Peter, with a meaningful look on their faces.


    Pope Peter and the others frowned, looked at the altar in the middle of the square, and easily discovered the existence of the Holy Grail.


    "My Lord, I finally see it again, the Holy Grail."


    Pope Peter was trembling with excitement, and his face was truly religious.


    "Unexpectedly, the Holy Grail was hidden in this **** labyrinth."


    Adele''s face was also full of excitement.


    "Pope Peter, it seems that this cup-shaped spiritual weapon is the Holy Grail you are looking for."


    Ye Chen spoke to Pope Peter at this time.


    "Yes, this is the Holy Grail of my Holy See''s light artifact."


    Pope Peter said solemnly: "Hades, don''t forget your promise."


    "Don''t worry, I will naturally help you regain the Holy Grail at a critical time."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "If the Holy Grail can return to the Holy See, I will remember the grace of today."


    Pope Peter said solemnly.


    "It''s all about helping each other, Pope Peter, you are too kind."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    To be able to get such a favor from the Holy See, whether in the tomb or in the real world, is a very advantageous assassin.


    Ye Chen was naturally happy to see the result.


    After another full hour, the figures of the Dragon King, the military division and others finally appeared in a passage not far away, and Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now that the Dragon King and Jiujianxian are all right, Ye Chen can relax and try his best to **** these top spirit weapons.


    "Ye Chen, it''s best to grab that ancient seal when you''re ready to grab it."


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "why?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of doubt on his face.


    No matter where it is compared, the long knife is stronger than the ancient seal, and its grade and power are better.


    And that ancient seal looked extremely ordinary. If it weren''t for the occasional lustre flashing on it, Ye Chen couldn''t tell that the ancient seal was the best spirit weapon.


    "What do you know, this ancient seal is a bit extraordinary. If I guess it is correct, this ancient seal should be a spiritual tool made by imitating the ancient artifact Kongtong seal, although it is not comparable to Kongtong seal. , But there is already a trace of the power of Kongtong seal."


    The golden little dragon said solemnly: "In terms of value, the other two spiritual artifacts together are not as good as this imitation Kongtong seal!"


    Ye Chen involuntarily took a breath after hearing this.


    "Imitated Kongtong seal?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed a hot color, and his breathing became a little short.


    Even though it was just a fake Kongtong seal, it was also an incredible spiritual tool, and the golden dragon also said that this fake Kongtong seal already had a hint of charm, so it was even more extraordinary.


    I''m afraid it''s almost beyond the scope of spiritual weapons.


    "Well, I will try my best to **** this one later."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed."


    The golden dragon said with a smile, and then fell silent.


    "Hades, can you control this scarlet demon spirit?"


    Avril Lavigne asked nervously at this time.


    "let me try."


    Ye Chen frowned, took a deep breath, subconsciously operated the immortal profound arts, a trace of powerful flesh and blood suddenly spread.


    The scarlet demon spirit who had been standing on the altar suddenly shook all over, suddenly looked at Ye Chen, and let out a low roar, a look that was not easily detectable flashed in his eyes.


    The sound was like thunder, exploding in everyone''s ears.


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    The look in Scarlet Demon Spirit''s eyes was invisible to others, but Ye Chen could see clearly.


    This blood-colored demon spirit king... actually has a mind?


    But Ye Chen felt the familiarity from his heart, and the big stone in his heart suddenly relaxed.


    Although this blood-colored demon spirit is very strong, its original power is the same as Ye Chen after all.


    Even if Ye Chen couldn''t control this scarlet demon spirit, he could be sure that this demon spirit would not attack him.


    Then this matter becomes a little easier.


    "Hades, how is it?"


    Avril Lavigne asked in a deep voice.


    "No problem, but don''t act arbitrarily later, just follow my instructions and act."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Avril Lavigne, Apollo and the others nodded without any objection.


    "Why did this Scarlet Demon Spirit King suddenly become irritable?"


    Some strong people around suddenly became vigilant.


    "I said, people are almost here, shouldn''t they do it?"


    Zhang Zichen frowned and asked casually.


    "No hurry, there are still two daoists who are ready to watch the battle, want to pick up the leaks?"


    Zong Qingfeng squinted his eyes, looked at a passage not far away, and said lightly.


    As Zong Qingfeng''s voice fell, many people''s complexions changed slightly and followed Zong Qingfeng''s gaze.


    "My elder brother''s divine sense is really sharp enough, you have discovered all this."


    At this time, there was a loud laughter in the field, and then the figures of Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian appeared in the passage not far away.


    "Ji Tianling, now we are a grasshopper on a rope. If we don''t solve this scarlet demon spirit, we won''t be able to reach the exit."


    Chang Yongfei suddenly said, "Once the blood mist appears at this time, you should know what will end."


    Hearing Chang Yongfei''s words, everyone''s face suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Many of the same sect brothers who were present died in the blood mist.


    Therefore, the people present couldn''t understand the horror of the blood fog.


    "Brother Chang said that it was Ji who did something inappropriate."


    Ji Tianling''s face turned straight and said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, everyone is almost there. If that''s the case, let''s do it together, but there is one thing I want to say ahead. You''d better not release water, and release water in front of a blood-colored demon spirit at the level of Ning Yuan. You can��t be clear about what will end."


    Zong Qingfeng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "As for the three best spirit weapons, when the blood-colored demon spirit is solved, it''s up to you."


    "Do it."


    As the voice fell, the faces of many master masters condensed, and they all leaped towards the scarlet demon spirit on the altar.


    As everyone stepped into the altar within ten feet of the altar, the blood-colored demon spirit on the altar was shocked, and two blood-colored rays of light shot out from his eyes, shook his head slightly, and roared to the sky.


    The roar was thunderous, igniting ripples and spreading out loudly.

 Chapter 1711： The decisive battle begins!

    The violent aura soared into the sky in the square, and an unprecedented pressure shrouded everyone.


    "This is the breath of Ningyuan level demon spirit?"


    Ye Chen felt a terrifying pressure suddenly fall, and the muscles of his whole body tightened subconsciously.


    This was the first time Ye Chen felt the breath released by a Ning Yuan level expert with all his strength, and his heart began to roar a little.


    Compared with these peerless masters, who are known as half-step Ning Yuan, the aura of the two is not comparable at all.


    A total of eight or nine masters of the superb level shot at the Scarlet Demon Spirit King at the same time, and all the infuriating Qi spells smashed on the body of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    The Scarlet Demon Spirit King let out a low roar, and the blood mist surging all over his body directly shattered everyone''s true energy, and then blasted towards Zong Qingfeng with a punch.


    The terrifying energy fluctuations made the entire void turbulent.


    Zong Qingfeng looked at the blood-colored giant fist that burst from the shot, and he was slightly shocked. With a movement, he involuntarily retreated back, and he actually avoided the punch of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    With a boom, the Scarlet Demon Spirit King punched the ground, and the terrifying energy fluctuations madly escaped to the surroundings.


    Some of the Grand Masters who were relatively close were directly spitting blood from the energy that escaped from this punch, and were seriously injured.


    "Wudang disciples, all retreat, and cannot enter within a hundred meters."


    Zhang Zichen let out a low cry, took a step forward, and appeared behind the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    I don''t know when, Zhang Zichen has an extra long sword in his hand. With the surge of true energy, the sword aura on the long sword is shining, and he slashes towards the back of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    With a bang, the Senran sword energy slashed on the back of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, and sparks sputtered.


    Zhang Zichen''s figure couldn''t help but retreat backwards.


    "What a hard body."


    Zhang Zichen''s face changed, and his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "Everyone, be careful, this demon spirit''s body has reached the realm of Ning Yuan, I am afraid that ordinary moves will not work for him at all."


    Zong Qingfeng squinted his eyes and shouted in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, this demon spirit has the strength of Ningyuan, but without Ningyuan''s realm, it can only be regarded as a puppet. We will join forces and it will not be difficult to kill."


    Hui Kong put his hands in front of him, with a dazzling golden light radiating from his body, said lightly.


    As soon as Hui Kong''s voice fell, Hui Kong''s figure moved and appeared above the sky, with a terrifying aura rising into the sky.


    "Ten Thousand Buddha Seals!"


    Hui Kong yelled, pinching the tactics with both hands, melding the changes in the lotus seal, and finally pinched a Buddha seal.


    With the appearance of this Buddha seal, all the golden light emitted from Huikong''s body poured into it. Then behind Huikong, a Buddha of various shapes appeared, and they all squeezed out a Buddha. Printed.


    "go with!"


    Hui Kong''s eyes condensed, and with a low cry, he directly stamped out the Buddha seal in his hand.


    At this time, the Buddha was moved, and he blasted out the Buddha seals in his hands together, finally forming a more powerful Buddha seal, blasting towards the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    The Scarlet Demon Spirit King felt a slight threat, and the blood mist rolled around his body, turning into blood-colored long whips, just like this, whipping toward the Buddha seal.


    With a bang, the Ten Thousand Buddha Seal directly smashed the Scarlet Demon Spirit King''s whip and hit the Demon Spirit King''s body.


    In an instant, a huge blood hole appeared in the chest of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    But what is strange is that there is no blood around this Xuedong.


    And with the surging of the blood mist, the wound recovered in a flash.


    "Roar!"


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, and he blasted towards Hui Kong with a punch.


    At this moment, Hui Kong was just when the old force had exhausted the new force before he was born, he was directly blown out by the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    Jin Guang''s body was almost broken, but even so, Hui Kong still spouted a lot of blood in his mouth.


    "This Scarlet Demon Spirit King has such a strong body, and its resilience is extremely amazing. I am afraid that unless it is smashed to pieces, or his power core is severely damaged, it will be difficult to directly kill him."


    The faces of Zong Qingfeng and others sank slightly, and a hint of thinking flashed in their eyes.


    Everyone of the blood-colored demon spirit had also been beheaded, and naturally knew that the core of the blood-colored demon spirit''s power was in its heart.


    But under the powerful body of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, how difficult is it to crush his heart?


    "Everyone, this immortal tomb is the inheritance of the human emperor. It is impossible to be without a trace of vitality. The power of this blood-colored demon spirit king is definitely impossible to be endless. Please don''t keep your hands."


    Zhang Zichen gave a low cry, threw the Baihong Sword in his hand toward the sky, pinched the tactics with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Three talents sword formation, get up!"


    With a slight movement of the crystal clear white rainbow sword, it suddenly changed into a three-handed long sword, covering the blood-colored demon spirit in the three directions of heaven, earth and man.


    The resplendent sword aura shot at the Scarlet Demon Spirit King like a heavy snow of goose feathers.


    In an instant, thin wounds appeared in front of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    The Scarlet Demon Spirit roared, and his fists hammered on the sword formation in front of him.


    I saw Sancai''s sword trembling for a while, but he actually resisted the Scarlet Demon Spirit King with a single blow.


    "This is Wudang''s famous Sancai sword formation?"


    Ye Chen looked at the mysterious sword formation in front of him, and a touch of admiration flashed in his eyes: "Sure enough, the mysterious and extraordinary."


    "The Changhong sword in Zhang Zichen''s hand is extraordinary. It is said that it is the saber of the previous head of Wudang."


    The strategist came over at this time and said with a smile.


    "So, no wonder you can resist this blood-colored demon spirit without breaking down."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "You guys, don''t you still take it?"


    Zhang Zichen yelled, the true energy in his body poured into the Sancai sword formation.


    Zong Qingfeng took a deep breath, and a bright spot of light gathered on his fingertips.


    "Tianyuan hit!"


    Zong Qingfeng shouted in a low voice and flicked his fingers. This spot of light directly penetrated the void and shot towards the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    The Scarlet Demon Spirit King suddenly turned around, opened his mouth, and spit out a blood-colored beam from his mouth, which directly collided with Zong Qingfeng''s light.


    "kill!"


    Ji Tianling screamed, directly displayed the Supreme Emperor Fist, and blasted towards the blood-colored demon spirit.


    The Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian were not keeping their hands either, and all the masters of the Peerless Grade blasted towards the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    The powerhouses below the Peerless Grand Master all stepped back, watching with shocking expressions that many Peerless Grand Masters took action.


    In the past, in Huaxia, there was no place where so many Peer Master Masters could attack and kill as much as they could. Many people had never seen this kind of hearty battle in their lives.


    "Everyone, it''s time for us to take action."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looked at the three treasures on the altar, and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1712： Kongtong is printed!

    For Ye Chen, all the peerless masters present were restrained, which was the best time for him to capture the treasure.


    Once these people have restricted the scarlet demon spirit, it will be difficult to obtain the imitation Kongtong seal.


    Avril frowned and said softly, "Hades, is it dangerous? Once you **** these spirit weapons, these powerful men will not just ignore it."


    "Aphrodite is right. These Chinese powerhouses are the most vicious and vicious. If you take action, they will definitely not stand idly by."


    Artemis said in a deep voice.


    "What you want is the unexpected effect. When they solve the scarlet demon spirit, there won''t be many opportunities like this."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    The military master frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he said: "This altar is the territory of the scarlet demon spirit. If anyone approaches these spirit weapons, the scarlet demon spirit will definitely block it. Although Ye Chen, your physical body is very strong, I''m afraid Can''t hold the **** demon spirit''s blow."


    "Military teacher, you just came, it''s normal if you don''t know."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile at this time: "Hades has a special way to control the scarlet demon spirit."


    "Can control this scarlet demon spirit?"


    The military master was shocked, turned his head and looked at Ye Chen, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "I can''t explain the specific things. My practice has something to do with the immortal tomb, so I can control these scarlet demon spirits."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I will take action to **** the spiritual weapon in the middle. If someone else takes it, please help me block it."


    "no problem."


    Apollo said sternly.


    At this time, the battle on the battlefield had reached a white-hot stage, and all the Peerless Grandmasters tried their best to restrain the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    "good chance."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the blood all over his body suddenly burned crazily, and then Ye Chen''s figure turned into a bright golden light and went straight to the altar.


    "Bold!"


    "Damn, dare to **** the spirit weapon in front of us?"


    "Going to die, brat, don''t go back."


    The complexions of the many grand masters present all changed, they all glared at Ye Chen, and many people had already revealed murderous intent in their eyes.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, ignored the anger of these people, and walked onto the altar as soon as he moved.


    "Ye Chen, you are really looking for death."


    A hint of coldness flashed in Dugu Huangtian''s eyes, and the three-foot green front in his hand suddenly dazzled, and then he slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The sword energy soaring to the sky went straight to Jiuxiao, just like that, shooting towards Ye Chen.


    "Crimson Demon Spirit, help me block it."


    Ye Chen showed a hideous look on his face, and conveyed his spiritual thoughts to the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    With Dugu Huangtian''s move, the power to block the Scarlet Demon Spirit King was scattered, which happened to give the Scarlet Demon Spirit King a chance to take action.


    The Scarlet Demon Spirit King let out a low roar and suddenly opened his mouth. A scarlet sword spewed out from his mouth, and then directly collided with Dugu Huangtian''s sword aura.


    A fierce energy madly escaped towards the surroundings.


    "What? This Scarlet Demon Spirit King actually helped him with a sword?"


    "This Ye Chen can control the Scarlet Demon Spirit King?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and a look of astonishment flashed in their eyes.


    Controlling a blood-colored demon spirit king of the Ning Yuan level, what this means, everyone can''t understand.


    This means that Ye Chen will be invincible in the tomb of the immortal that Ning Yuan has not entered.


    They have been cultivating for so many years, and they have never heard of any secret method that can control a demon spirit at the Ning Yuan level.


    Besides, this blood-colored demon spirit was transformed from the original power of this place, and there was no spiritual wisdom at all, so what about manipulation?


    "Everyone, I have met with this Ye Chen before, this child can indeed control the blood-colored demon spirit in the stone house."


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes and shouted: "Perhaps, this Ye Chen spied out the secrets of the fairy mausoleum from the four spirit jade pendant. Maybe, this child has a map of the entire fairy mausoleum in his hand."


    Hearing Ji Tianling''s words, the expressions of everyone present changed slightly, and then looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, full of hot colors.


    They are not fools either. Since Ye Chen can control the blood-colored demon spirits here, he must know the secrets of this place. If he catches him, he may be able to ask the secrets of the immortal mausoleum, and the risk factor behind will be greatly reduced.


    At the moment when a few people thought about it, Ye Chen''s figure had already arrived at the stone table on the altar and grabbed the blood-colored mask in front of him.


    Sure enough, the moment Ye Chen touched the mask with his right hand, the blood mask turned into pure power, which was absorbed by Ye Chen.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt that his whole body was full of power.


    "What a pure power."


    Ye Chen''s breathing was a little bit quick, and he resisted the thought of absorbing the other two blood-colored masks, and without looking at the Kongtong seal in front of him, he grabbed it in his hand.


    "Damn, you dare to steal the best spirit weapon?"


    "Young man, this is not something you can take."


    The many master masters not far away were furious.


    There were only three superb spirit weapons, which was not enough for their superb masters.


    Moreover, this treasure, which was regarded as their possession, was taken away by a young man. This is something that everyone cannot tolerate.


    "You all shoot, stop him for me."


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes, and suddenly shouted to a group of grandmasters around.


    The masters of the various sects around, seeing that the strongest of each family did not stop, they all rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Don''t mess with anyone. If you dare to move, I''m not welcome."


    Apollo said coldly, holding Helius in his hand, and with an arrow in the air, he repelled a middle-ranked master.


    Without the intervention of the Peerless Master, the fighting power of Apollo and Michael is undoubtedly the strongest presence on the scene.


    For a time, some ordinary grandmasters around were directly stopped.


    At this time, the Peer Master Master who besieged the Scarlet Demon Spirit King suddenly couldn''t be stunned.


    "Ye Chen, hand over the best spirit weapon."


    Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian looked at each other, and then there was a trace of killing intent in their eyes, and they rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Ji Tianling, Dugu Huangtian, are you too arrogant?"


    The faces of the Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian changed slightly, and when they moved, they stood in front of Ye Chen.


    "Dragon King, Jiu Jian Xian, you can''t protect him with the two of you."


    Ji Tianling said with a grim look.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the immortal profound arts had run to the extreme. With the monstrous blood rushing into the sky, the **** demon spirit king not far away suddenly exuded a strong blood mist. The surrounding Sancai sword array blasted away.


    Then everyone saw a flash of red light, and then the Scarlet Demon Spirit King appeared in front of Ye Chen, looking at everyone with a hideous expression.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Tianling''s face suddenly became a little gloomy.

 Chapter 1713： Exposed!

    Zong Qingfeng and others fell on the altar, looking at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    "Unexpectedly, the old man would have a day of calculation. He deserves to be Ye Tianyun''s son. It''s not easy."


    Zong Qingfeng squinted his eyes and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Young man, hand over the spirit weapon, otherwise, I won''t blame me for waiting."


    Chang Yongfei narrowed his eyes and said with a gloomy expression.


    While talking, Chang Yongfei stared at the ancient seal on Ye Chen''s hand, vaguely feeling a touch of familiarity.


    "Everyone, there are a total of three spiritual weapons here. If anyone wants to pick up this one in my hand, he can grab it, but he must first defeat the Scarlet Demon Spirit King."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said indifferently.


    After hearing this, everyone''s face changed slightly, and they subconsciously looked at the remaining two spirit artifacts on the altar.


    It was also at this time that Pope Peter exuded dazzling power of light, and his figure suddenly appeared in front of the Holy Grail, and the Pope''s scepter in his hand blasted toward the blood barrier outside the Holy Grail.


    Only heard a terrifying roar, the blood barrier outside the Holy Grail was directly shattered by the Pope''s scepter, and the golden Holy Grail appeared in front of everyone.


    After lacking the blocking of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, snatching the best spirit weapon became even more important.


    "Snatch the spirit weapon first."


    A gleam of light flashed in Zong Qingfeng''s eyes, and he moved towards another knife-like weapon as soon as he moved.


    Compared to the Holy Grail, this blood-colored long knife is obviously more attractive, and the breath radiating from it is obviously one of the highest grade, which has long been eyed by many people.


    With Zong Qingfeng and Pope Peter taking action, the other peerless masters around were naturally unable to stay, and all rushed towards the scarlet sword and the Holy Grail.


    Compared with Ye Chen, who was guarded by the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, it was relatively easy to **** the remaining two spirit weapons.


    "This is my Huaxia site, not a place where you Westerners can run wild. Give me the spirit weapon."


    Zhang Daoyuan, the current celestial master of Longhushan, gave a low shout, stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Pope Peter. A broad golden palm suddenly condensed on top of Pope Peter''s head.


    "The Holy Grail is the light artifact of my Holy See. No one can get involved."


    The pope''s body exudes a fiery power of light, which spread like a burning flame, and turned into a huge sword, suspended in front of the pope.


    The whole body of this great sword was condensed by the power of light, with peculiar symbols engraved on it, and a trace of light was burning on the great sword.


    "cut!"


    A touch of indifference flashed in the pope''s eyes, as soon as he grasped the big sword of light in front of him, he cut directly at the big hand in front of him.


    The horrible breath swelled, the sword of light shone with dazzling light, and the entire altar was shrouded in the holy flame of light.


    The moment Zhang Daoyuan''s golden palm touched the sword of light, it broke directly.


    Afterwards, the sword of light remained undiminished and directly slashed towards Zhang Daoyuan.


    "This Pope is so powerful."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face changed, and a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes. He pinched the tactics with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Tiangang''s thirty-six law descends from the dragon to the tiger."


    A dragon and a tiger flew out of Zhang Daoyuan''s Seal Art, absorbing the aura around them, and then suddenly became bigger.


    The sound of dragons and tigers roared in the square, and then hit the sword of light.


    With a bang, the two forces collided with each other, escaping powerful energy fluctuations, which were then absorbed by the altar.


    As the energy dissipated, Zhang Daoyuan''s face paled slightly, and he was turned back directly.


    On the other hand, Pope Peter shook his body slightly, but it didn''t affect him at all.


    "This is the power of the Western Pope?"


    "It''s too strong, even Zhang Daoyuan can suppress it."


    The expressions of the strong men of the other sects around him changed, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Pope Peter took the Holy Grail in his hand and left the altar in a flash.


    At this time, the battle for the Scarlet Longknife reached a white-hot stage. As the blood-colored barrier shattered, Zong Qingfeng grabbed the Scarlet Longknife and shot it away.


    "Damn it, Zong Qingfeng, leave the **** long knife to me."


    Zhang Zichen gave a low cry, holding the Bai Hongjian and Shaolin''s Hui Kong, chasing Zong Qingfeng.


    Faced with a long sword of the best spirit weapon level, no one is willing to give up.


    With the roars, Zong Qingfeng, Zhang Zichen and Hui Kong fought together.


    Zhang Daoyuan glanced at the battle on Zong Qingfeng''s side, frowned, and then looked at Pope Peter.


    Compared to Zong Qingfeng''s side, the Holy Grail in Pope Peter''s hand is better to snatch.


    "Master Yuexiang, why don''t you and me join forces to grab this Holy Grail?"


    Zhang Daoyuan squinted his eyes and looked at the Grandmaster of the Emei School.


    "Well, I will also meet the power of this Western powerhouse!"


    Chen Yuexiang nodded, tumbling with energy, and lashed towards Pope Peter.


    "Both of you blasphemed God, **** it!"


    A bright white light flashed in Pope Peter''s eyes. The broad white robe was drifting in the wind, and the pope''s scepter in his hand suddenly emitted a dazzling light, directly blasting Chen Yuexiang''s true energy.


    "God''s coming!"


    Then Pope Peter was holding the Pope''s scepter with a pious look on his old face. He held his chest with his left hand, and a faint light shot from the Pope''s scepter, turning into a light and shadow full of majesty.


    This light and shadow were a little illusory, and he couldn''t see the appearance clearly. The only thing that could be seen clearly was the white robe on his body. At the same time, a horrible atmosphere enveloped the square.


    "Is this... God? The Pope can even summon the clone of God?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    "It should be because of the pope''s scepter in his hand. As a divine weapon of the Holy See, the pope''s scepter has absorbed too much power of faith, so it can summon the phantom of this god!"


    The Dragon King said solemnly.


    "The power of faith?"


    A stunned color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The power of faith is a very mysterious power. Unlike other cultivation methods, the power of faith cannot be practiced, and can only be obtained from believers.


    If used properly, it will release a more powerful force.


    Just like the clone of the **** in front of me.


    "God''s Wrath."


    Pope Peter said indifferently, the white robe on his body was windless.


    The phantom of God behind Pope Peter became solid in an instant, slightly raised his hand and pointed towards Zhang Daoyuan. Suddenly, a golden beam of light tore through the sky and shot towards Zhang Daoyuan.


    In an instant, Zhang Daoyuan felt an unprecedented pressure.

 Chapter 1714： Melee!

    "This old Western man has hidden his strength before."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face changed slightly, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes: "However, you are too underestimating my Longhushan Taoism!"


    "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of Wanqi. Extensive cultivation of thousands of calamities proves my supernatural powers. Inside and outside of the Three Realms, only the Tao is the only one. The body has golden light, reflecting my body."


    Zhang Daoyuan pinched the tactics with both hands and shouted: "Great Golden Light Curse!"


    Brilliant golden brilliance came out from Zhang Daoyuan''s body and turned into mysterious curse seals that surrounded Zhang Daoyuan''s body.


    In an instant, Sun Quan was like a Buddha, the light rose sharply, and golden lights blocked the golden light beams released by the phantom of the gods.


    "China''s Taoism?"


    Pope Peter squinted his eyes and moved his mind. The phantom of God stretched out his right hand and patted Zhang Daoyuan and Chen Yuexiang outrageously.


    "Master Yuexiang, don''t make a move yet."


    Zhang Daoyuan let out a low voice, then pinched the Jue with both hands, shouting loudly: "The Thirty-Six Laws of Tiangang Call Wind and Rain."


    The gust of wind suddenly rose, and the howling hurricane whizzed around Zhang Daoyuan''s body, and the blood-red drizzle suddenly dripped down, shooting towards the phantom of God.


    Chen Yuexiang was not keeping her hands at this time, pinching the Jue with one hand, and a white rainbow flew behind her.


    I saw a flying sword turned into countless dazzling lightsabers, suddenly shooting towards the phantom of God.


    Suddenly, the explosion sounded shaking, and terrifying energy bloomed in the sky.


    Zhang Daoyuan and Chen Yuexiang, as outstanding masters, are not as powerful as Pope Peter, but they should not be underestimated.


    The two joined hands, and the phantom of God suddenly began to tremble.


    "Holy Light!"


    The luxurious robe on Pope Peter''s body was windless, and the bright brilliance shone off from him, quickly covering the entire altar.


    The sword shadows and rain in the sky were quickly pushed back when they touched the sacred light.


    Then these two forces stalemate in mid-air.


    "The strength of Pope Peter is so strong that he suppressed the two masters Zhang Daoyuan and Chen Yuexiang alone?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "This Western Pope was a great power in the West decades ago. I am afraid that one foot has crossed the threshold of Ningyuan. Although Zhang Daoyuan is the celestial master of Dragon Tiger Mountain, the Dragon Tiger Sword is not there. Without the help of the Dragon Tiger Array, it is naturally impossible to be the opponent of Pope Peter."


    The Dragon King squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "So, no wonder you have the confidence to come to China to find the Holy Grail."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his right hand was just holding the seal of Kongtong.


    What everyone didn''t notice was that there was a trace of blood pouring from the right hand toward the Kongtong seal.


    With the influx of Ye Chen''s blood, Kongtong Yin exudes a slight halo.


    "Brother Chang, Brother Dugu, what can I do now."


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes and said with a gloomy expression.


    "With this Scarlet Demon Spirit King, and the Dragon King and the Jiujian Fairy guarding it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to **** treasure from Ye Chen."


    Dugu Huangtian said with an unhappy expression: "In my opinion, it is better to deal with the Western Pope."


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "No, the style of this ancient seal...Is this the most precious Kongtong seal of my Kongtong school?"


    At this moment, Chang Yongfei stared at the ancient seal on Ye Chen''s hand, a fanatical color flashed in his eyes, and said in surprise.


    "What? The Kongtong seal, one of the ten ancient artifacts?"


    "This turned out to be a Kongtong seal?"


    Not to mention Ji Tianling and the others, even the Dragon King and Jiujianxian were stunned.


    "I didn''t expect to be recognized by you, a master of the Kongtong School."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and smiled at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t refute it.


    "It turned out to be a Kongtong seal, I am sorry to see you, my Kongtong faction is finally about to rise."


    Chang Yongfei''s whole body was trembling with excitement, and his eyes were full of hot colors.


    "But this is not a real Kongtong seal, it can only be regarded as an imitation."


    Ye Chen said truthfully.


    "It seems that you knew early on that this ancient seal was a Kongtong seal."


    Ji Tianling said with a gloomy face: "Being able to control the blood-colored demon spirit and know the secrets of the ancient tomb, it seems that you know more than we thought."


    "The Kongtong seal is the treasure of my Kongtong school. Hand over the Kongtong seal."


    Chang Yongfei shouted loudly.


    "What I have in my hands is mine."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "If you want this Kongtong seal, come and grab it yourself, but I remind you that this Scarlet Demon Spirit King is not a decoration."


    The expressions of Chang Yongfei and others suddenly changed.


    "Caesar, when are you going to stay aside to watch the battle."


    At this moment, Ji Tianling suddenly looked at the passage not far away and said in a deep voice.


    After a few breaths, Caesar''s figure appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Caesar, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said faintly: "Kill you, the Dark Council will be completely removed."


    "Hades, I''m here just to kill you this time."


    Caesar said coldly.


    "This Scarlet Demon Spirit King, I can only help you block the ten breath time. Caesar, you and Dugu Huangtian joined forces to block the Dragon King and Jiujianxian, Ye Chen will leave it to Brother Chang, you have no comments."


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes, and his voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    "No."


    Chang Yongfei and others shook their heads and said through a voice.


    "Since there is no, then do it."


    Ji Tianling and the others slapped Ye Chen with a raging aura.


    "The Scarlet Demon Spirit King, kill me!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and he controlled the Scarlet Demon Spirit King to fight Ji Tianling.


    "Tie the cents!"


    Ji Tianling took out a black chain from his arms and threw it at the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    The bundle of immortal locks became bigger in an instant in the wind, and it directly entangled the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    The Scarlet Demon Spirit King let out a low growl, and his arms struggled free, but they didn''t break free.


    At this time, Dugu Huangtian and Caesar had already fought fiercely with Dragon King and Jiujianxian. In an instant, Chang Yongfei and Ye Chen were left on the court.


    "dead!"


    Chang Yongfei looked at the Kongtong mark on Ye Chen''s hand, a greedy color flashed in his eyes, and he reached out and grabbed Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, and his figure quickly moved backwards.


    "Golden Dragon, are you so good?"


    On the surface, Ye Chen was extremely calm, but in his heart he madly spoke to the golden dragon.


    "Okay, this Kongtong seal finally succeeded in acknowledging the lord. Next, I will control the Kongtong seal."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Boy, do you think you can escape today?"


    Chang Yongfei snorted coldly, stretched out his hand, and suddenly a roar came from the top of Ye Chen''s head, and a cyan palm fell suddenly.


    Ye Chen felt his body tighten, and the space around him was restrained.


    "Escape? Who said I''m going to escape? Since you are looking for death, today I will use you to try the power of the Kongtong seal!"


    With the indifferent color on Ye Chen''s face, as the dragon pattern ring flashed light, the Kongtong seal flew from Ye Chen''s hand and suspended in mid-air.


    Suddenly, a mighty power shrouded in this **** labyrinth.

 Chapter 1715： The power of Kongtong seal!

    The Kongtong seal is the number one treasure of the human race in the legend. Although this Kongtong seal is not a real Kongtong seal, it is obviously not an ordinary thing to make the golden dragon so serious.


    As Ye Chen''s vitality poured in madly, Kongtong Yin suddenly became a full ten feet in size, just like that, floating above the square.


    I saw that the Kongtong seal had the Nine Dragons Crossing Niu, and there were five faces of the Heavenly Emperor on all sides of the seal seat.


    They are Taihao Fuxi, Emperor of the East, Emperor Yan of the South, Shennong, Emperor of the West, Shaohao Xuanxiao, Emperor of the North Zhuanxu Gaoyang, and Emperor of the Central Emperor Huangdi Xuanyuan.


    Although the sacred faces of the five heavenly emperors are not very clear, there is indeed a terrifying power that shocks the world.


    And under the seal, there are Dadao Fulu������Kongtong��.


    As the breath of Kongtong seal appeared, the large cyan handprint in the sky suddenly collapsed.


    "town!"


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, the huge Kongtong seal filled the avenue, and the five emperors'' sacred faces became slightly clear, and a faint halo appeared on the Kongtong seal.


    Afterwards, the huge Kongtong seal carried the monstrous power, and went to suppress Chang Yongfei.


    Chang Yongfei''s expression changed and he blasted out with a punch, and shouted in a low voice, "Shenmen Fist!"


    With Chang Yongfei''s punch, the surrounding spiritual energy was violently tumbling, and a cyan fist print blasted from Chang Yongfei''s fist, directly facing the Kongtong seal.


    With a bang, Kongtong was printed with a halo flashing, as if suppressing time and space, directly smashing Chang Yongfei''s Shenmenquan.


    Then Kongtong Yin and Chang Yongfei''s fists collided.


    Chang Yongfei''s face changed drastically, and he felt as if he had been hit by a train head-on, and he was directly knocked out.


    "This imitation Kongtong seal is so powerful that it actually blasted a master master back. If it was a real Kongtong seal, wouldn''t it be possible to directly suppress it and die."


    Ye Chen showed a glowing color on his face.


    "Boy, you think too much, the real Kongtong seal is not something you can grasp."


    The golden little dragon said angrily: "Even with this imitation Kongtong seal, with your strength, you can barely control it. I''m afraid that if you hit it, your vitality will be almost consumed."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    If it weren''t for the golden dragon to use the power of the dragon ring to help him control this Kongtong seal.


    With his strength, if he wanted to use this Kongtong seal, one blow would have to **** up his true energy.


    Still need to be promoted to Peerless Master.


    "You can control this Kongtong seal?"


    Chang Yongfei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a look of fright flashed in his eyes.


    "Although it can only be urged barely, it is enough to suppress you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Boy, I want to see how long you can use this Kongtong seal in the realm of your master master."


    A gloomy color flashed in Chang Yongfei''s eyes, and the cyan qi rose up all over his body, and then hovered over his right hand.


    "Flying Dragon Claws!"


    Chang Yongfei let out a low cry, and suddenly grabbed Ye Chen with his right hand.


    I saw the thunder roaring in the sky, and a blue sharp claw suddenly appeared on the sky, moving towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "This is the flying dragon claw of the Kongtong School Flying Dragon Gate? It is rumored that Chang Yongfei has studied the tricks of this flying dragon gate since he was a child, especially the flying dragon claw detection, he has studied to the point of perfection."


    "It seems that Chang Yongfei is going to work hard."


    The many masters onlookers around could not help but talk.


    "Ye Xiaozi, let you see the power of this Kongtong seal today."


    The golden little dragon gave a low cry, and as the dragon gas in the dragon pattern ring poured into the Kongtong seal, the yellow emperor''s face on the seal seat was slightly bright, and the emperor''s gas suddenly filled the surrounding Kongtong seal.


    "town!"


    As the golden dragon screamed, the Kongtong seal suddenly shot out a character, just like the ancient celestial book tadpole script, and there was even a sigh of emperor''s atmosphere.


    "Is this ancient text?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    This town character is slightly different from the town character used by his father Ye Tianyun. Both its momentum and power are obviously much stronger than the town character released by Ye Tianyun.


    With a bang, the town character directly collided with the cyan claws in the sky.


    Without any suspense, the town character directly smashed the cyan claws, and after that, he slammed into Chang Yongfei''s body.


    Chang Yongfei''s face turned white, and he was knocked out directly. He was still in the air, and blood spurted out desperately.


    "How about, the power of this Kongtong seal hasn''t let you down."


    The golden little dragon smiled and said: "The Kongtong seal is the treasure of the old master. It is the treasure of the emperor. It can suppress the luck of a family, and its power is no less than that of the emperor."


    "This Kongtong seal is indeed powerful, this time it is considered a treasure."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of hot colors, and with a move, the Kongtong seal gradually shrank and fell back to Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Chang Yongfei was defeated?"


    "The grand master of the dignified peerless grade unexpectedly lost to a low grade master? How could this be possible."


    "This ancient seal feels terrifying to me. Is this really the ancient treasure Kongtong seal?"


    "It is rumored that the Kongtong seal is the source of immortality, which can make people live forever and stay young forever. Such artifacts shouldn''t appear here."


    "It''s hard to say, this is the tomb of Emperor Xuanyuan. It''s not impossible to have a Kongtong seal."


    The grandmasters of all sects around all talked about it.


    "How is it possible that this kid used this Kongtong seal to repel Chang Yongfei?"


    Ji Tian stunned for a moment, with a look of horror on his face.


    At the moment of loss of consciousness, the Scarlet Demon Spirit King let out a low roar, and the blood mist surged all over his body.


    "Oops."


    Ji Tianling''s face changed, and he subconsciously displayed the Supreme Emperor''s Fist to greet him.


    With a boom, Ji Tianling felt a strong attack, and the whole figure seemed to be broken apart by a hammer, and his right arm trembled even more, and he was directly blown out.


    "This demon spirit is too strong to be an enemy."


    Ji Tianling''s face changed, and a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing the Scarlet Demon Spirit King get out of trouble, Dugu Huangtian and Caesar''s expressions changed. After repelling the Dragon King and Jiujianxian, they hurriedly backed away.


    "Damn it, such a powerful spiritual tool, how did he, a low-grade master, refine it so quickly."


    Dugu Huangtian gritted his teeth and said in a low voice.


    "This kid is too weird to be treated as an ordinary person."


    Ji Tianling took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Such a powerful spiritual weapon, with his true energy, definitely can''t display much, maybe this kid is bluffing."


    Caesar frowned and said.


    "Is it a bluff? You can try it."


    Ye Chen held the Kongtong seal and said lightly.


    The expressions of Caesar and others changed, and a hint of hesitation flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 1716： Invincible power!

    Everyone didn''t know whether Ye Chen was bluffing or not.


    Once Ye Chen has spare energy, urging Kongtong Yin to block their attack, I am afraid they will fall into the attack range of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    Being stared at by this big guy, with their strength, it is easy to get out.


    If Ye Chen really kills, they may even fall.


    "Retreat!"


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Let''s leave the Scarlet Labyrinth first. I don''t believe that Ye Chen won''t come out."


    "Yes, after I got out of the Scarlet Labyrinth, without the help of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, I would like to see how he can keep this Kongtong seal."


    A sharp look flashed in Dugu Huangtian''s eyes.


    They are also decisive people, and since the decision was made, the three of them galloped towards the exit of the maze without any explanation.


    "Want to go? Leave one for me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and when his mind moved, the Scarlet Demon Spirit King turned into a **** light, and pursued Caesar.


    I saw a flash of blood, and the figure of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King appeared in front of Caesar.


    "Shoot together to repel this demon spirit, otherwise, none of us can escape."


    Ji Tianling squinted and shouted loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Demon God''s dagger suddenly appeared in Ji Tianling''s hands.


    "go with!"


    The black flames on the Demon God''s dagger ignited, and suddenly shot towards the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    "Sword Domain, get up!"


    The three-foot green front in Dugu Huangtian''s hand shot out, and a sword domain suddenly evolved around his body. I saw countless sword lights hovering in the sword domain like a fish.


    As the blood-colored demon spirit entered this sword domain, it was immediately blocked by the sky full of sword energy.


    "The devil came to this world!"


    Caesar let out a low growl, and a black mist loomed out from the dark holy sword in Caesar''s hand, and then behind Caesar, a ghost of the demon **** was transformed.


    As Caesar swung his sword away, the Demon God phantom behind him also slashed towards the Scarlet Demon Spirit King with a sword.


    With a bang, the three peerless masters shot with all their strength and directly penetrated the body of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, causing his body to pause on the ground for a while.


    "go!"


    Ji Tianling yelled, stretched out his hand and took the Demon God''s Dagger back, and then lased towards the exit without turning his head.


    "Do you want me to stop them?"


    The Dragon King said suddenly.


    "No need, Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian definitely have assassins that are useless. If they are really forced to death at this time, you will be in danger of Uncle Long, which is not worth it."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said lightly.


    With the strength of Ji Tianling and others, they fled with all their strength, and after a short breath, they rushed out of the square and entered the exit.


    As Ji Tianling and the others flee, the Scarlet Demon Spirit King suddenly let out a roar, looking at the figure disappearing in the passage, his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Zhang Daoyuan, Chen Yuexiang and others were fighting with the Pope with all their strength. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Ji Tianling who was running away, and his face suddenly became unsightly.


    "These two guys actually ran away first."


    Zhang Daoyuan gritted his teeth and looked at Pope Peter angrily.


    "Damn, this old man is so strong, and Chen Yuexiang and I joined forces, and we couldn''t suppress him. If this continues, I''m afraid the situation will be a little bad."


    Zhang Daoyuan took a deep breath, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Uncle Long, Senior Jiujianxian, you two should take a break first. I can take care of the next thing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do?"


    The Dragon King frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "The grievances between me and Longhushan, it''s time to resolve."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and laughed loudly, "Pope Peter, I''ll help you."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the Scarlet Demon Spirit King let out a low growl, and saw countless blood mists emerging from his body, gathering in his palms, turning into a **** light and shooting towards Zhang Daoyuan.


    "Golden Armored Heavenly Soldier, now!"


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face changed, and he subconsciously took out a Taoist charm from his body, and as the true energy poured in, he threw it straight at the blood light.


    The Dao Talisman turned into a gleaming golden armored heavenly soldier in mid-air, holding a shield in one hand and a sharp sword in the other, slashing towards this **** light.


    With a bang, the golden sword light and the blood-colored light beam collided together.


    The golden armored heavenly soldiers trembled all over and collapsed.


    But this blood light was greatly weakened by the obstruction of the golden armored heavenly soldiers, and then hit the Golden Light Curse Mountain around Zhang Daoyuan, dissipating invisible.


    "Summoned the Golden Armored Heavenly Soldier with Dao Talisman. Is this the secret method of Dragon Tiger Mountain? It is amazing."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Ye Chen, how dare you shoot me in public?"


    Zhang Daoyuan shouted at Ye Chen: "Is it really a bully to be a Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    "Zhang Daoyuan, I and you Longhushan are as deep as the sea, so I don''t use Longhushan to threaten me."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian are gone, today I will kill you."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    Although this blood-colored demon spirit king does not have the Ning Yuan realm, its strength has truly reached the Ning Yuan realm.


    With his strength, it would be difficult to escape from the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    Just as Zhang Daoyuan was thinking, the Scarlet Demon Spirit King let out a low growl and fisted Zhang Daoyuan.


    Chen Yuexiang''s face changed slightly and she subconsciously stepped back.


    "Chain Dragon Chain!"


    A gloomy color flashed across Zhang Daoyuan''s face, and with a wave of his big sleeves, immediately countless golden qi turned into a dragon-shaped chain. There were 36 chains in total, bound to the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    The Scarlet Demon Spirit King let out a low roar, and the power of the blood mist all over his body suddenly rose, directly breaking the chains around him.


    "What a strong body."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The Scarlet Demon Spirit King gave a low roar, turned into a **** light, appeared in front of Zhang Daoyuan, and hit it with a punch.


    Zhang Daoyuan gritted his teeth, before he could dodge, subconsciously stretched out his hands to block in front of him.


    The Scarlet Demon Spirit King slammed Zhang Daoyuan''s arms with a punch, and a strong energy suddenly spread.


    I saw that Zhang Daoyuan''s body image was like a cannonball, which was directly blown out by the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, and hit a wall not far away.


    A mouthful of blood spit out from Zhang Daoyuan''s mouth.


    "The dignified Dragon Tiger Mountain celestial master can''t stop this Scarlet Demon Spirit King''s move."


    "Is this the strength of the Ning Yuan powerhouse?"


    "This child has this blood-colored demon spirit to control. In this blood-colored maze, isn''t it necessary to surpass the peerless master?"


    The minds of everyone were trembling, including the few master masters who were chasing Zong Qingfeng, and they couldn''t help but looked at the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, their eyes full of jealousy.

 Chapter 1717： The last killer!

    As the current celestial master of Dragon Tiger Mountain, Zhang Daoyuan''s strength is not weak among the peerless masters.


    But even so, under the attack of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, Zhang Daoyuan turned out to be like an ant, and was taken away directly.


    "This is too scary."


    "This Scarlet Demon Spirit King is probably no one can beat."


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Zhang Daoyuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with horror.


    He felt extremely strong pressure on this Scarlet Demon Spirit King. This guy didn''t keep any hands. This meant that he would be killed here.


    "Ye Chen, you dare to kill me?"


    Zhang Daoyuan gritted his teeth and said furiously.


    "Zhang Daoyuan, you Longhushan has targeted me many times, and even dared to send a grandmaster to kill my relatives. Do you think this is so easy to give up?"


    Ye Chen dragged the Kongtong seal with one hand and said lightly: "Today, the grievances between you and me will be settled."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s expression changed, looking at Ye Chen''s undisguised killing intent, his mind was slightly calm.


    "This guy is really ready to kill me here."


    Zhang Daoyuan suddenly became anxious.


    "Ye Chen, you and I Longhushan don''t have life and death enemies. If you withdraw your hands now, I will swear as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Master Mansion that there will be no hatred between you and Longhushan."


    Zhang Daoyuan said hurriedly.


    "interesting."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said with a non-smiling smile: "I killed many of your Grandmasters in Dragon Tiger Mountain, and this time is also written off?"


    "It was written off."


    Zhang Daoyuan nodded, gritted his teeth and said.


    "As expected of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Master''s Mansion, it is refreshing enough."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he sighed, "It''s a pity..."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face that was about to show a smile suddenly froze, and his heart suddenly choked.


    "Compared to living people, I trust what the dead say more."


    An undisguised killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, do you dare to kill me? My Longhushan will not let you go."


    Zhang Daoyuan gritted his teeth and said.


    "Do you really think I let you go, you will let me go?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Zhang Daoyuan showed a pale face and suddenly shouted: "Everyone, please help me and kill this child together. He has the secret of this ancient tomb hidden in his body. If he is taken down, he is very likely to get this tomb. Confidential inheritance."


    Hearing Zhang Daoyuan''s words, the faces of many masters around him showed a touch of movement.


    There are many secrets in Ye Chen''s body. Since Ye Chen can control the scarlet demon spirit, everyone knows that this child absolutely knows the secrets of this place.


    Otherwise, the Kongtong seal would not fall on his hands.


    If you really kill him and get these secrets, then everyone may have a chance to get the inheritance of this tomb.


    "Want to kill me? Then it depends on whether you can solve this scarlet demon spirit."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly, there was no panic on his face.


    For Ye Chen, as long as this Ning Yuan level Scarlet Demon Spirit King was there, there would be no problem with his safety.


    Not only that, but the life of these masters is in his hands.


    When everyone heard the words, they looked at the Scarlet Demon Spirit King with fear, and they all fell silent.


    The scare power of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King is still too strong, they don''t want to lose their lives here.


    Besides, as long as he left this **** labyrinth, Ye Chen would naturally have no assassin.


    At that time, it''s not too late to do it again.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of everyone looking at Zhang Daoyuan were full of playful abuse.


    Zhang Daoyuan was unlucky if he provokes this kid who must report his teeth.


    "Ye Chen, want to kill me? You want to die too."


    Zhang Daoyuan showed a hideous look on his face.


    Zhang Daoyuan knew that he was not working hard, I am afraid that he might really die here today, and a powerful qi surged out of his body.


    "Stubborn."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and moved his mind. The Scarlet Demon Spirit King roared and slammed Zhang Daoyuan with a fist.


    "kill!"


    Zhang Daoyuan yelled, real energy surged all over his body, and he patted the Scarlet Demon Spirit King with a palm.


    This palm of strength came out, directly stimulating the aura of hundreds of meters in the whole body, turned into a fierce tiger, and roared to the sky, biting towards the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    "Roar."


    The Scarlet Demon Spirit King let out a low roar, his arms filled with blood, and his palm hit the tiger''s head, instantly slapped his true energy away.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. With both hands pinching the tactics, an extremely powerful aura immediately surrounded him, and a ball of electric light gathered in Zhang Daoyuan''s hand.


    A crackling electric light flashed across Zhang Daoyuan''s hand, and then a blue-violet light ball appeared on Zhang Daoyuan''s palm, and a strong pressure appeared in the field.


    "Zheng Yi Lei Fa? Zhang Daoyuan''s ability to press the bottom box will finally be used."


    "Whether Zhang Daoyuan can survive depends on the power of this Lei Fa."


    The eyes of everyone around were full of hot colors, quietly watching the upcoming battle.


    The powerful Thunder Light was compressed to the size of a fist by Zhang Daoyuan, the true energy density in it was extremely strong, and its power should not be underestimated.


    "go with!"


    Zhang Daoyuan gave a low cry, and the thunder ball in his hand suddenly shot towards the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    "Zhang Daoyuan, are you too small to look down upon the strong Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen showed a sneer in his eyes, and said lightly: "Although this blood-colored demon spirit has not reached the level of Ningyuan, the power of this physical body is indeed not inferior to the strong Ningyuan. With this thunder method, he also wants to block Ningyuan. Yuan strong?"


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the scarlet demon spirit opened its mouth wide, and a blood sword spewed out from the mouth, directly colliding with the thunder ball.


    With a bang, the violent energy dispersed in all directions.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s face turned pale, and he was involuntarily repelled by Qi Jin.


    "Ye Chen, you forced me."


    A look of despair flashed in Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes, his face was extremely crazy, and the true energy in his body was boiling crazily at this moment.


    An extremely deep breath suddenly spread at this moment and enveloped the square.


    "What''s the situation with this breath? It''s so strong."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The breath that emerged from Zhang Daoyuan''s body was so strong that Ye Chen''s mind was a little tight.


    Moreover, the aura in Zhang Daoyuan''s body is still strengthening, as if there is no end.


    At this time, as the aura in Zhang Daoyuan''s body became more fierce, the strength of his physical body was also rising.


    Suddenly, Zhang Daoyuan''s body exuded a faint halo, and his internal organs seemed to be emitting light, especially the sound of the Yangtze River flowing from his body.


    "This is... he wants to break through the master and enter the realm of Ning Yuan?"


    Suddenly a Peerless Grandmaster around him stared and exclaimed.


    "Forcibly open up Yuanhai and break through Ningyuan?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1718： Ning Yuan Realm!

    Although he knew that the Peerless Grandmaster had to open up Yuanhai if he wanted to break through the Grandmaster and enter Ningyuan, Ye Chen was the first time he saw the Peerless Grandmaster open up the Yuanhai.


    And Zhang Daoyuan just broke through, this power is enough to make Ye Chen''s heart shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, when this guy was dying, he wanted to forcefully break through Ning Yuan, and he couldn''t be satisfied."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and urged the blood-colored demon spirit to attack Zhang Daoyuan.


    The Scarlet Demon Spirit King let out a low roar, and hit Zhang Daoyuan''s body with a punch, and was blocked by a transparent light curtain.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm.


    "The Peerless Master breaks through to Ningyuan, with a great road guarding it, how can you stop it."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s voice was like Hong Zhong, rising above the square.


    "Can''t you interrupt?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "If this Ningyuan is so easy to break through, there won''t be so many peerless masters stuck here, I want to see how you can get into Ningyuan."


    Since it couldn''t be interrupted, Ye Chen simply watched Zhang Daoyuan enter Ningyuan.


    At this time, there was an uproar among the surrounding crowd.


    "Unexpectedly, this Dao Yuan was forced to this level. With his strength, he wants to open Yuan Hai and enter Ning Yuan, I am afraid that the chance of success is less than 30%."


    "Once you break through to Ning Yuan and fail, it will be the death of the body, the soul will be scattered, and there will be no chance of reincarnation. I did not expect this Dao Yuan to be so desperate."


    The surrounding masters started talking in a low voice, and looked at Zhang Daoyuan who was suspended in mid-air with a solemn expression.


    As a large amount of spiritual energy poured into Zhang Daoyuan''s body, radiant rays of light suddenly radiated from his body.


    Especially in the area of ??pubic area, there is a glorious light.


    A powerful breath spread suddenly.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Daoyuan''s expression stiffened, and the aura around him suddenly became disordered.


    "Zhang Daoyuan''s accumulation is still too weak. He forcibly opened up Yuanhai. As expected, the success rate is too low. He will fail."


    Chang Yongfei squinted his eyes and said with a pity.


    As Chang Yongfei''s voice fell, Zhang Daoyuan''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the breath of the whole body suddenly became violent.


    "Failed?"


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief and immediately relaxed.


    If Zhang Daoyuan stepped into Ningyuan, then things would be very troublesome. Today I am afraid that not only can he not be killed, but he is also in danger.


    But since he failed, he couldn''t blame him for not giving the opportunity.


    At this moment, Zhang Daoyuan showed a hideous color on his face, pinched the tactics with both hands, and forcibly tapped a few major acupuncture points around his body, and then a terrifying might spread suddenly.


    "This is the breath of a strong Ning Yuan."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The aura in Zhang Daoyuan''s body was extremely strong, and the aura of Ye Xiangyang, the ancestor of the Ye family, was vaguely present.


    "Longhushan''s secret method is really powerful. Although this Dao Yuan failed to break through Ning Yuan, he did forcefully stabilize the realm at this time with the secret method, and barely maintained Ning Yuan''s strength."


    The Dragon King''s face changed slightly, and his voice hurriedly said: "Ye Chen, Zhang Daoyuan''s state is irresistible, he will definitely not be able to maintain it for too long."


    "Have you barely maintained Ningyuan''s strength? As expected of the current celestial master of the Heavenly Master Palace, this trump card is really strong enough."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Zhang Dao Yuan Kong had the strength of Ning Yuan, but he did not have the strength of Ning Yuan realm, but after all, it was Ning Yuan, and he was definitely not a low-grade master who could compete.


    Now only rely on the Scarlet Demon Spirit King.


    "Is this Ningyuan? This feeling is really good."


    Zhang Daoyuan felt the world a little, and felt that the whole world was different.


    "Zhang Daoyuan, gave up reincarnation, and even forcibly broke through Ningyuan. Although he failed, your courage is worthy of praise."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    Zhang Daoyuan looked at Ye Chen, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    "Ye Chen, although the old man failed, it is still enough to kill you. Today, you will definitely die."


    Zhang Daoyuan took a deep breath, raised his hands slightly, and the surrounding heaven and earth''s spiritual energy was immediately attracted by Zhang Daoyuan, and it came.


    Thunder roared and the world changed.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes condensed and his big sleeves waved, and all the spiritual energy in the sky was immediately attracted, like a tide, rushing towards Ye Chen.


    The void was shaken by it, and a wave of tens of meters long suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were full of shock.


    No one thought that to the end of this battle, it turned out to be the battle of Ningyuan.


    Ye Chen''s mind was shocked, and he actually felt a strong sense of death.


    "The Scarlet Demon Spirit King, stop me."


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, and the Scarlet Demon Spirit King suddenly turned into a **** light and blasted towards the wave of energy.


    With a bang, although the Scarlet Demon Spirit King blasted the air with a punch, a big hole was also punched in his body, and his figure retreated several steps.


    "This is the power of Ningyuan? It is really scary."


    "This is the realm that I am struggling to pursue."


    The eyes of the surrounding masters are full of blazing colors.


    "This Scarlet Demon Spirit King actually got the upper hand?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "The flesh of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King is so hard? This blow was actually blocked?"


    Zhang Daoyuan frowned slightly, an anxious color flashed in his eyes.


    His current state can''t be maintained for too long, all depends on his life.


    Each of these moves will consume a lot of his vitality, and once the vitality is exhausted, he will be frightened.


    "Thunder!"


    Zhang Daoyuan snorted, the sky full of spiritual energy unexpectedly formed a thundercloud in the sky, and golden thunder lights tossed in the thundercloud.


    "Luo!"


    Zhang Daoyuan stretched out his hand, and a golden thunder light suddenly fell.


    The Scarlet Demon Spirit King let out a low roar, and the thick **** mist suddenly spread, and it hit the golden thunder and lightning in the sky with a fist from the airspace.


    With a bang, Lei Guang was blown away by the Scarlet Demon Spirit King with a punch, but his **** right fist was almost scattered by the thunder and lightning.


    At any rate, the Scarlet Demon Spirit King has the blessing of the scarlet mist here, which can absorb the power of the surrounding origin, and the injury will soon heal.


    "I want to see if you can block a few thunders."


    A hideous color flashed in Zhang Daoyuan''s eyes, and as the true energy inside his body surged toward the thundercloud, the black hair on his head instantly turned gray, and even his skin became old.


    Obviously the performance of extreme consumption of vitality.


    "Taiqing Divine Thunder, now!"


    Zhang Daoyuan yelled, as if there was a avenue on the thundercloud, a golden thunder light lashed down from the thundercloud.


    The thunder roared and the golden light was bright.


    Everyone''s eyes flickered, and they suddenly felt golden light in their eyes.

 Chapter 1719： Terrible Thunder!

    This golden lightning is too terrifying.


    This is a spell released by the Ning Yuan realm powerhouse, and it is also the first thunder spell in the spell.


    As soon as this thunder came out, there was nothing else in everyone''s minds, only this divine thunder that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    Ye Chen''s face changed when he saw it, and the Kongtong seal exuded a faint brilliance, covering it.


    The Scarlet Demon Spirit King also felt the crisis of death, and the blood mist power in his body suddenly surged crazily.


    In an instant, a cloud of blood mist that was deep to the extreme spread suddenly, and even a trace of **** power penetrated out of the surrounding stone walls.


    The intense blood-colored power gathered in the blood-colored demon spirit king''s body, and blasted toward the golden divine thunder.


    With a bang, the violent energy dissipated madly around.


    The power that the two Ning Yuan realm experts fought and dissipated was extremely powerful.


    Even the Peerless Master needs to be treated with caution.


    All kinds of defensive techniques appeared above the square for a while.


    "Who the **** won?"


    Everyone looked at the center of the energy burst at this time, and a flash of excitement flashed in their eyes.


    As the energy gradually subsided, the figures of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King and Zhang Daoyuan appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, the blood-colored demon spirit king, where is the prestige before, half of his body was almost wiped out, only the right half of the body is still there, and the power of blood mist rolls over the wound, repairing as much as possible. wound.


    "The Scarlet Demon Spirit King at the Ning Yuan level was almost wiped out by this too clear divine thunder?"


    "It deserves to be Longhushan''s right one thunder method. It is extremely powerful."


    There was a touch of emotion on everyone''s face.


    This blood-colored demon spirit king is extremely strong, and it is protected by the power of the origin here.


    But even so, Zhang Daoyuan''s Supreme Qing Thunder shattered his body.


    In exchange for other people on the field, I am afraid that the spirit and form that were bombarded by this **** would have been destroyed long ago.


    "So strong."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and the muscles all over his body tightened a little.


    If it hadn''t been for this Scarlet Demon Spirit King to block it, he would definitely not be able to block this too clear divine thunder.


    Sure enough, none of the Peerless Masters was a simple fellow. Although Zhang Daoyuan failed to break through the Ning Yuan Realm forcibly, he could still control such a strong force, which indeed exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "Not dead?"


    Zhang Daoyuan''s pupils shrank slightly, his face was full of gloomy color.


    At this moment, Zhang Daoyuan was filled with silence all over his body.


    His hair became gray, and his skin became extremely old, looking like a dying old man.


    "If it weren''t because of the lack of aura here, which suppressed the strength of the old man, coupled with the support of this spirit by the source of this place, this too clear divine thunder would be enough to crush his body."


    Zhang Daoyuan took a deep breath, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Palace Master Zhang is right. If you are outside, with this thunder alone, no one under Ning Yuan is your opponent."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a touch of emotion on his face: "Unfortunately, this is the tomb of the immortals. With this demon spirit king, I am afraid that Palace Master Zhang can''t kill me today."


    "Ye Chen, do you really think I can''t do anything with you?"


    Zhang Daoyuan said with a gloomy expression: "As long as I send another Taiqing Divine Thunder, this demon spirit will inevitably gather and disperse."


    "Although the power of the divine thunder just now is huge, it consumes a lot, right? Palace Master Zhang still has enough vitality to release the too clear divine thunder just now?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, chuckling out loud.


    Zhang Daoyuan stared at Ye Chen quietly, and suddenly smiled.


    "Well, the old man has studied thunder method for decades, and now when he is dead, he no longer needs to hide it privately."


    Zhang Daoyuan let out a long roar, and laughed loudly: "Ye Chen, come and taste the power of the old man, the imaginary thunder."


    "Too Xu Shen Lei?"


    When Ye Chen heard the words, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes: "Isn''t the Taixu Divine Thunder lost? How can Longhushan still have the control of Taixu Divine Thunder?"


    Taixu Shen Lei is the strongest and strongest in Thunder Magic. The only time Ye Chen encountered Taixu Shen Lei was the last Taixu Thunder Tribulation.


    God Lei who can take on the role of thunder tribulation is naturally earth-shattering.


    However, only the founder of Longhushan Zhang Daoling mastered this Taixu God Thunder, and it was lost in China afterwards.


    Ye Chen never expected that Zhang Daoyuan would control this thunder method.


    "What if it has been lost? My previous palace masters in Longhushan have all been studying Taixu Shen Lei, and I have finally achieved something. Now that I have entered Ning Yuan, I know that only Ning Yuan can perform this Taixu God Thunder."


    Zhang Daoyuan laughed and said, "Ye Chen, the old man has used his life''s strength to turn into this imaginary thunder, let''s see how you can take my trick."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Daoyuan''s body unexpectedly began to swell, and the vitality in his body suddenly began to fluctuate violently.


    Rays of thunder light radiated from his body, and then in the horrified eyes of everyone, Zhang Daoyuan''s body was flooded with bright thunder light.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s flesh and bones from his internal organs to his whole body were shattered and turned into golden thunder.


    "What kind of thunder is this?"


    "Turning all the vitality of the whole body into the imaginary thunder, this is the real way to fight for life."


    "When did Longhushan practice such a secret technique?"


    The surrounding masters exclaimed in exclamation.


    Turning all the vitality of a Ning Yuan powerhouse into a divine thunder, this kind of technique is absolutely overbearing.


    "Only with this too virtual **** thunder, you can kill the strong Ning Yuan."


    Zong Qingfeng took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Zhang Daoyuan didn''t really enter Ningyuan, he could already exert Ningyuan''s strength with Longhushan''s unique secret method.


    However, although Zhang Daoyuan''s previous spells were very powerful, they were still somewhat scattered.


    But now that Zhang Daoyuan has concentrated his whole body''s power in this thunder method, the power has undergone a qualitative change.


    Ye Chen looked at the shining thunder light in front of him, his face changed, his heart began to tremble a little, and the blood in his whole body was surging.


    "This thunder can kill me."


    Ye Chen didn''t have any hesitation, and when his mind moved, he urged the Scarlet Demon Spirit King to kill Zhang Daoyuan.


    The Scarlet Demon Spirit King gave a low roar, ignoring the injuries on his body, the monstrous blood mist surging out, the original power of the whole body was mobilized, and he swung his iron fist to kill Zhang Daoyuan.


    "Die."


    Zhang Daoyuan''s divine mind fluctuated slightly, and then he drove a thin-arm Taixu divine thunder and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    In an instant, the golden Taixu God Thunder was several tens of feet long, like a golden dragon flying into the sky, with a powerful force.


    Even though it was hundreds of meters away, everyone not far away still felt the light of thunder, and their bodies trembled.


    The faces of Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian changed drastically at this time.

 Chapter 1720： Too empty!

    In the face of Zhang Daoyuan''s transformation of thunder, no one, including Dragon King and Jiujianxian, believed that Ye Chen could resist this move.


    If it was them, it was absolutely unstoppable.


    But Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian wanted to help Ye Chen, and it was too late.


    The speed of Taixu Shenlei exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    At this time, the blood-colored demon spirit king had aroused the power of the source to the extreme, and even the stone steps on the square began to emit blood-colored rays.


    The blood ball formed by the power of the source blasted towards the Supreme Void God Thunder.


    With a bang, an ear-piercing explosion sounded in the sky, and the golden Thunder God Thunder directly penetrated the blood cell, then penetrated the body of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, exploding a huge blood hole.


    Then Taixu Shenlei shot away towards Ye Chen in an unstoppable posture.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, without any hesitation, the Bone Demon Needle suddenly appeared in his hand.


    After that, Ye Chen rushed into it without his life, and blasted towards Taixu God Thunder.


    A sharp sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the Bone Demon Needle turned into a black light, hitting the Void God Thunder.


    I saw Taixu Shen Lei paused slightly, and directly knocked the Bone Demon Needle away. The color was slightly dimmed, but it still hit Ye Chen.


    "Golden Dragon, aren''t you going to make a move? If I die, all your layouts will be finished."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and his mind suddenly roared towards the golden dragon.


    Just for a moment, the furious voice of the golden little dragon sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Ye Chen, bastard, my uncle will be played by you sooner or later."


    As the voice fell, a flash of golden light suddenly flashed through the dragon pattern ring, flooding into the Kongtong seal.


    The Kongtong seal suddenly became a full ten feet in size, just like this floating above the square.


    I saw the yellow emperor''s face on the seal seat slightly brightened, and the emperor''s air suddenly filled the surrounding of Kongtong seal.


    "Guard!"


    As the golden dragon screamed, the Kongtong seal suddenly shot out a character, just like the ancient celestial book tadpole script, and there was even a sigh of emperor''s atmosphere.


    Then this character turned into a golden barrier, just like that to protect Ye Chen''s surroundings.


    An unprecedented energy storm swept across the square at this moment, and the dazzling golden light filled everyone''s eyes.


    "Can Ye Chen stop this blow?"


    Everyone looked very hard, their eyes full of curiosity.


    As the storm gradually subsided, Ye Chen''s figure finally appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked embarrassed like never before, and a huge blood hole appeared in his flesh, which made people extremely shocked.


    But what is shocking is that Ye Chen survived.


    "He actually blocked this Void God Thunder?"


    "The mere inferior grandmaster actually blocked this blow? How is this possible."


    "It''s the power of Kongtong Yin. This son is really lucky. Under this trick, he didn''t even die."


    The faces of some Peerless Grand Masters around have changed, and their eyes are full of horror.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s life''s strength turned into a blow, and he couldn''t even kill him.


    The power of this Kongtong seal is actually so great?


    Thinking of this, many people looked at the Kongtong seal floating around Ye Chen.


    At this time, the faces of Dragon King, Jiu Jianxian and others changed, and when their figures moved, they appeared around Ye Chen, looking at the surrounding with vigilance.


    Pope Peter and Avril Lavigne and other Western gods also leaned in, and the whole body was full of breath.


    With these peerless masters guarding Ye Chen''s surroundings, many people''s complexions changed slightly.


    The strength that Pope Peter showed before is obvious to all.


    This is definitely an absolute powerhouse who has stepped into Ning Yuan with half his feet, especially since he has obtained the Holy Grail of the Supreme Spirit Tool, how much improved his strength is, everyone is not very clear.


    Coupled with the deterrence of the Dragon King and others, everyone suddenly dispelled the idea of ??seizing the Kongtong seal.


    "Dragon King, Ye Chen killed Longhushan as the Tianshi, and waited out of the tomb of the immortals. You can''t protect him."


    Chang Yongfei glanced at Dragon King with a gloomy expression, snorted coldly, and walked towards the exit with the people from the Kongtong faction.


    With the departure of Chang Yongfei, many people also left one after another.


    At this time, Ye Chen absorbed the power released by this Kongtong seal and began to slowly repair his body.


    The Kongtong seal contains the source of immortality, and its resilience is extremely strong. After a few breaths, Ye Chen''s physical injury is under control.


    "This time it''s a big one."


    Ye Chen sighed in relief, a wry smile flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that Zhang Daoyuan would explode with such power before he died.


    Without the help of this Kongtong seal, he would really fall here today.


    Even so, his current injury is extremely serious.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Dragon King asked with a look of concern.


    "It''s okay, I can''t die."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a wry smile.


    "You fellow, really reckless."


    The Dragon King breathed a sigh of relief, and said angrily: "How can the Peer Master Master be so easy to kill, especially a leader like Zhang Daoyuan."


    "I am a little bit bigger."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Zhang Daoyuan is dead, this matter is very troublesome, after leaving the mausoleum, Zhang Longhu probably won''t let it go."


    Jiu Jianxian said solemnly.


    "It''s okay, as long as I break through to the Peerless Master, even if Zhang Longhu leaves the barrier, I''m not afraid."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Are you ready to break through?"


    The Dragon King squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Originally thought that my current strength would have the power to fight against the Peerless Grandmaster. Now it seems that I am thinking too much."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Now, if you don''t get promoted to the Peerless Grandmaster, I am afraid that the next road will not be easy. This Kongtong seal has been exposed, and this **** maze has emerged. I''m afraid it will do it to me."


    "Ye Chen, are you sure?"


    Jiu Jianxian frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t be foolish if you are not sure. You are not healed now, and you are going through the barrier forcibly. If you fail, you will be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry, Master Jiujian, I''m not so reckless."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Jiu Jianxian nodded, seeing that Ye Chen had made a decision, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Senior Dragon King, Pope Peter, you leave the Scarlet Labyrinth first, and you can''t let others take the lead."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I will stay in the Scarlet Labyrinth for the time being and retreat. After I leave the barrier, I will meet you again."


    "Also."


    The Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian looked at each other and nodded.


    With the blood-colored demon spirit present, the Peer-Quality Grandmaster could not threaten Ye Chen. Here, there is no need to worry about Ye Chen''s safety.


    Then the Dragon King and others and Pope Peter left one after another. Avril originally wanted to stay, but Ye Chen was persuaded to leave.


    With some methods, Ye Chen still didn''t want to be exposed to other people.


    As everyone left, Ye Chen was left alone in the square.


    "Next, it is to absorb the original power of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, break the eight sects, and completely enter the master master."


    Ye Chen looked at the Scarlet Demon Spirit King who was almost broken up, with a look of expectation on his face.

 Chapter 1721： The secret in the dead door!

    Although Ye Chen had anticipated the coexistence of opportunities and dangers in the immortal tomb, he did not expect such a powerful crisis.


    If Ye Chen couldn''t join the Peerless Master, I''m afraid he would become a target.


    I am afraid it is a bit difficult to keep this Kongtong seal.


    Moreover, Ye Chen beheaded Zhang Daoyuan, once the news spreads to the outside world, I am afraid that the entire Longhu Mountain will riot.


    The palace lord of the Heavenly Master Mansion was beheaded. This is the first time in Longhushan history. With such a deep hatred, how could Longhushan give up.


    If Longhushan was founded for thousands of years, it is naturally impossible if there is no foundation.


    I am afraid that some old guys in Longhushan should also be born.


    Without the strength of the Peerless Master, Ye Chen could hardly resist Zhang Longhu''s anger.


    "Although Zhang Daoyuan''s power of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King has been dissipated a lot, it should be able to help me break through the door of death."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and muttered to himself.


    "Ye Chen, I was miserable by your kid this time. If you can''t reach the end of the tomb, I will have suffered a heavy loss this time."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    In order to urge the Kongtong seal to block the Taixu Divine Thunder, the golden dragon used all the remaining power in the dragon pattern ring, and then barely blocked this blow.


    "Don''t worry, when I join the Peerless Master, none of these guys are my opponents. I''ll take care of the body of the Immortal Demon God."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The source of the immortal profound arts he cultivated was in this immortal body.


    If Ye Chen had expected it to be correct, this immortal profound art practiced to the extreme, the physical body would be refined to the same level as the immortal demon body.


    If Ye Chen obtains this indestructible demon body and absorbs the power in it, then there will be no shortage of resources for subsequent cultivation.


    This is definitely the most important thing for Ye Chen.


    "Golden Dragon, I will start to retreat, and I will rely on you for the rest."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "You kid are really going to rush through here? The eighth gate is dead gate, but unlike the other gates, it is definitely extremely dangerous. The original power of this Scarlet Demon Spirit King has been washed away a lot, but not necessarily Can help you break through."


    The golden little dragon said in a deep voice, "Once you fail to pass the test, your kid will peel off even if you don''t die."


    "Isn''t you still there?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, his face was full of indifferent colors.


    When it''s really going to be dangerous, the power within the dragon pattern ring becomes very important.


    Coupled with the power of this place, if you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to break into the Peerless Grandmaster Realm.


    "You kid, this is your decision to kill me."


    The golden little dragon said with an aggrieved look: "I can tell you, the power of the dragon pattern ring is running out."


    "Who made me your master."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then sat cross-legged on the altar in the center of the square.


    Ye Chen flipped his wrist, and a large number of blood stones and pills appeared around him.


    This time, Ye Chen harvested a lot of bloodstones in the **** maze. In addition, when the Dragon King River Jiujian Fairy and the others left, they gave all the bloodstones harvested by the Dragon Soul to Ye Chen. The amount of bloodstones is still extremely impressive. .


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, the whole body''s vitality surged, his hands were slightly raised, and then all the blood stones around were suspended.


    With the undead profound arts running, the original power in these bloodstones was immediately attracted.


    Strands of blood-colored mist rushed out of the bloodstone and poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    The energy contained in each cloud of mist is much richer than the Xuanyuan Pill that Ye Chen took before.


    In other words, these blood stones are equivalent to hundreds of Xuanyuan Pills.


    As the thick **** mist enveloped Ye Chen''s body, Ye Chen''s whole body was dyed red, and the strong source of power poured into Ye Chen''s body, strengthening his vitality.


    A large amount of the power of the origin poured into Ye Chen''s flesh and blood, the flesh and blood of his whole body was glowing, and a little gold appeared in the red blood, like a glow, turning into Shenxi to nourish Ye Chen''s flesh.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s pores were relaxed and his skin was like jade. Every drop of blood became a divine nature, vomiting divine brilliance, as if countless gods were singing, chanting, glowing, and shining for nine days.


    With the vitality in the body filling to the extreme, Ye Chen felt that he was almost ready.


    Of the eight doors in his body, only the dead door has not been opened. As the most dangerous dead door of the three evil doors, it takes the meaning of life and death in all things, and if you enter it, you die.


    If there is a little mistake, not only will the breakthrough fail, but also the foundation of Ye Chen will be damaged, and if you die, you will be injured.


    So Ye Chen appeared extremely cautious about this breakthrough.


    A horrible aura radiated from Ye Chen''s body, and under the control of Ye Chen, a wave of white vitality rushed towards the shackles of the dead gate.


    Within half an hour, the dead door cracked slightly under the impact of Yuanli.


    But Ye Chen''s remaining vitality was not enough.


    "It seems that the power of these bloodstones is really far behind."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a movement of his mind, the original power of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King was rushing toward his body.


    With the influx of the original power of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, the vitality in Ye Chen''s body suddenly became full, and he rushed towards the gate of death frantically.


    As the cracks on the gate of death increased, Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of joy.


    "The deadlock is about to break."


    Ye Chen frowned, and a suspicious color flashed across his face: "Is this the last door so simple?"


    The eight gates in the human body, as the acupuncture points containing the essence of the flesh, are extremely difficult to penetrate.


    The closer to the end, the harder it is to break through.


    As the most dangerous one, this dead door was so simple to break through, making Ye Chen feel that something was wrong.


    At this moment, a light suddenly lit up inside the dead gate, and a very strange gray aura suddenly emerged from inside the dead gate.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Chen stunned, his face changed slightly.


    Just when these gray auras touched Ye Chen Yuanli, an astonishing death intent suddenly spread, making Ye Chen''s whole body slightly stiff.


    "In the gate of death, why is there hidden this force full of death?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t be surprised as he controlled Yuanli and collided with this gray aura.


    But these gray energies are much stronger than Ye Chen imagined. They actually blocked Ye Chen''s vitality and tended to spread to his whole body.


    At the same time, the dead door that was originally cracked began to slowly recover.


    "Could it be that this time you hit the dead door, you will fail?"


    As this thought sounded in his mind, the vitality of Ye Chen''s whole body began to be a little confused.

 Chapter 1722： Into the exquisite!

    Before the breakthrough, Ye Chen thought of a lot of problems that he would encounter during the breakthrough, but never expected that a force would escape from the dead door to fight Ye Chen.


    He didn''t even notice the gray power hidden in the gate of death.


    This made Ye Chen feel extremely horrible.


    "Smelly boy, keep your mind steady, is it possible that you really want to be killed by this lifeless spirit?"


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen''s expression was shocked, and he suddenly woke up, fully controlling Yuan Li to contend with this group of death.


    "People divide yin and yang, there is life and death, the five elements are the way of mutual growth and mutual restraint, and mutual dependence, don''t you even understand this?"


    The golden dragon said with a serious face.


    "But the power in this deadlock is too strong."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and said with a gloomy expression.


    He absorbed so much power of the origin, facing these gray powers, he was a little unable to hold it.


    Ye Chen never thought that there was such a power hidden in the dead door.


    "The human body is full of infinite secrets. As the most critical of the eight doors, the dead door is naturally extraordinary."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Where does this dead door lead? I have never discovered that there is such a strong power in my body."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "No one can tell, the eight doors in the human body are mysterious and unpredictable, and no one knows what is in these eight doors. Maybe after you have cultivated the immortality profound arts to the fullest, you may be I can know."


    The golden little dragon said in a deep voice: "But now is not the time for you to think about these things, calmly and fully resist the power of the four doors, as long as you defeat these gray auras, the dead door will be completely broken."


    "Then you can''t help me, I can''t hold on anymore."


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, the immortal profound art had run to the extreme, and the surrounding spiritual energy rushed into Ye Chen''s body frantically, turning into Yuan Li to forcefully suppress this group of death energy.


    At the same time, a golden light lit up in the dragon pattern ring, and a group of golden energy poured into Ye Chen''s body from the dragon pattern ring.


    In an instant, the vitality in Ye Chen''s body increased sharply, and he immediately contended with the strength in the dead gate.


    After insisting for ten minutes, Ye Chen''s expression was a little bit bad.


    The power of the dead door seemed to be endless, Ye Chen''s Yuan Li couldn''t keep up with it, and he started to show its decay.


    "Is this breakthrough of the dead door so difficult? It simply doesn''t give people a way to survive."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a hideous color flashed across his face, the immortal profound art was turned to the extreme, a large amount of spiritual energy poured in madly, but still could not resist the power of the dead door.


    A breath of silence broke out in Ye Chen''s body and began to spread to Ye Chen''s body.


    As the death energy spread, the meridians in Ye Chen''s body began to be corroded, and Yuan Li began to be assimilated.


    "Or am I not prepared enough?"


    "Why is there such a strong force in the dead gate."


    "I''m not convinced!"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and his eyes were full of hideous colors.


    Ye Chen had a hunch, once this death aura spread to his whole body, he was afraid that even if he was immortal, his cultivation base would fall sharply.


    If the cultivation base plummeted, for Ye Chen, it would be more uncomfortable than death.


    "Since it''s hard to escape, let''s fight it."


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and his whole body was blooming with dazzling light.


    "Ye Chen, are you crazy? Burning vitality?"


    The golden dragon''s face changed, and his face solemnly shouted: "Even if you fail to break through the dead door, as long as you rely on the power of these origins in this **** maze, you still have a chance to recover. Once you fail to burn your vitality, you may be afraid of your life. There is no possibility of promotion."


    "The warrior must move forward, if he leaves a retreat, he will definitely lose."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice: "If it weren''t for today to break through, I''m afraid it would be difficult to break through the dead door for the rest of my life. If you fail today, you will become benevolent."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s entire body was emitting a dazzling light, illuminating the entire Scarlet Labyrinth.


    As Ye Chen burned his vitality, a stream of pure power emerged from the bone marrow, surging towards the power of the dead gate.


    Ye Chen''s entire mind was burning, all the power in his body was mobilized, and the other seven doors that opened were also glowing, rushing towards the power of the dead door.


    "It''s still a bit short."


    There was a hideous color on Ye Chen''s face, and his whole body began to tremble slightly.


    "Oh, fool!"


    At this moment, a sigh suddenly sounded in the square.


    Then there was a sudden gust of wind on the square, and a cloud of blood mist came out from below the altar, drifted over the square, and surrounded Ye Chen.


    The golden little dragon suddenly floated out of the dragon pattern ring, looking at the blood-colored mist around him with horror.


    "This is the blood mist that spread in the Scarlet Labyrinth? Why did it suddenly spread at this time."


    The golden dragon''s face changed, and his eyes were full of solemnity.


    At this moment, this group of blood mist rushed towards Ye Chen frantically as if under command.


    "Oops."


    The golden dragon shook his heart for a while, just trying to stop it, but the blood mist was too fast, and it poured into Ye Chen''s body in an instant.


    With the influx of this blood mist, Ye Chen''s whole body suddenly emitted dazzling blood.


    Ye Chen was like a tramp in the desert suddenly found a Wang Qingquan, and suddenly felt that his whole body was full of power.


    An unprecedented sense of fullness filled Ye Chen''s mind.


    With the influx of the power of this blood mist, this group of dead silence was instantly suppressed.


    "Break it for me."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he burst out in his heart. The vitality of his whole body was gathered together, and he rushed towards the dead door.


    A **** whirlpool formed in the sky above the square, and countless blood mist rushed towards Ye Chen''s body.


    Only a muffled roar sounded from Ye Chen''s body. Every bone and flesh of Ye Chen began to tremble, and then with a roar, the shackles of the dead door were completely broken by Yuan Li.


    "The dead door is finally broken!"


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    With the opening of the dead door, a strong life force flowed out from the dead door, moisturizing Ye Chen''s body, and a trace of golden blood was gestated in the bone marrow, full of extremely terrifying aura.


    The pores on Ye Chen''s surface swallowed spiritual energy, sending the filth in the body out of the body.


    At this time, the light spots in Ye Chen''s body were endless, and the bones and viscera were moving like a sonorous sound, emitting this brilliance.


    The whole body exudes Taoism, here the clouds are steaming and Xiawei, radiant and brilliant.


    It had consumed half of the life force, but it was completely recovered.


    "Today, I am a masterpiece, and I will cross the world and live long and happy!"


    Ye Chen opened his eyes abruptly and let out a long roar.

 Chapter 1723： Tu Shen Fist!

    The terrifying aura spread from Ye Chen''s body. Ye Chen shook his hands and felt unprecedentedly powerful.


    Even under Ye Chen''s senses, the whole world became different.


    "Is this the realm of the Peerless Master? It''s really powerful enough to make people feel comfortable."


    Ye Chen''s eyes burst out with two brilliant lights, and he grinned.


    Ye Chen knew how powerful the Peerless Grandmaster was when he really reached the realm of Peerless Grandmaster.


    Until this time, Ye Chen knew how lucky it was to behead Zhang Daoyuan.


    Had it not been for the help of the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, he would have been impossible to kill the Peerless Master.


    "Your kid is lucky and broke through the dead door. The Eight Doors Dunjia is a great success. Naturally, he is much stronger than other peerless masters."


    The golden dragon figured out from the dragon pattern ring, and said lightly.


    "Sure enough, after all the eight doors are opened, the qualitative change will take place, and only now has the power of the eight doors dunjia been revealed."


    Ye Chen grinned and shook his fist slightly. There was a roar in the air, and an energy vortex shot out from Ye Chen''s fist, stretching for several kilometers.


    Before the dead gate was opened, the other seven gates were independent of each other, and after the dead gate broke through, the power of the eight gates superimposed on each other, which greatly improved Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s current strength was at least ten times higher than that of the lower-grade grandmaster level.


    Both the quantity and quality of Yuanli are far beyond before.


    However, Ye Chen still has some lingering fears when he thinks of the difficulties he encountered during the breakthrough.


    "Where did the last force come from?"


    Only then did Ye Chen remember the mysterious power at the time of the breakthrough. If it weren''t for the help of that power, it was really difficult for anyone to say whether Ye Chen could break through the gate of death.


    "It''s the power of this scarlet maze."


    The golden little dragon took a deep breath and said solemnly: "In other words, it is the power of the immortal demon body. It is him who will help you at the last moment to break through the shackles of the dead door. I am afraid that it will be changed to another place. It is very difficult for you to succeed at the level."


    "The power of the immortal demon body?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "This Immortal Demon is still conscious? Is it possible that he didn''t die?"


    Ye Chen heard the call of the immortal demon since he first came to the Scarlet Labyrinth. Ye Chen became more and more suspicious that this demon may not be dead.


    "The old master suppressed him under this mausoleum, and he must have killed the demon god''s spirit. He cannot be alive."


    The golden little dragon said decisively.


    "Since the divine mind is extinguished, who is controlling the power of the Scarlet Labyrinth? Who is calling me?"


    There was a look of horror on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Who can make it clear that in their realm, the physical body is already immortal, maybe the divine mind is reborn, or maybe he hasn''t really fallen."


    The golden dragon shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean, the body of the immortal demon **** is cheating?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and said with a wry smile: "Such a big guy cheated on the corpse, who can beat him?"


    The golden dragon''s figure paused for a while, and said angrily: "If it is really a corpse, you can''t enter this tomb. There will be a lot of chaos outside. This ancient demon **** was born, and you people, who can stop it? Got it."


    "Furthermore, since the old master has arranged this place to leave the inheritance, obviously there is a back hand, and there is no possibility of accidents."


    The golden dragon said confidently.


    "That said, the emperor, as the head of the five emperors, the emperor of the human race, and his old man''s methods naturally need not be questioned."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Since you have broken through to the Peerless Grand Master, the corresponding inheritance technique in the dragon pattern ring, you should also be able to learn."


    The golden little dragon said in a deep voice, "But although you are a masterpiece, but the divine body is not great, I am afraid that you will not be able to exert real power."


    "A new inheritance technique?"


    Ye Chen''s breathing suddenly became a little hurried, and a touch of excitement bloomed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen has never received any other inheritance techniques ever since he entered the innate and obtained the extinction of boxing techniques.


    But despite this, Ye Chen is still extremely eager to pass on the technique.


    Compared with these spells, the inheritance spells are more in line with Ye Chen''s skills and more suitable for Ye Chen.


    With the inheritance of the nirvana fist technique, Ye Chen is extremely looking forward to the inheritance technique in the future.


    At this moment, a ray of light suddenly lit up in the dragon pattern ring, and then Ye Chen felt that something suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Before Ye Chen could feel it carefully, suddenly his head went blank, and then Ye Chen''s consciousness appeared in the vast ground, and a figure with an invisible face appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "It''s the person who taught him Nirvana Fist last time."


    Ye Chen looked at the giant in front of him, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    With Ye Chen''s current knowledge, it was enough to feel the extraordinaryness of this giant in front of him.


    Even Ye Chen had faintly suspected that this giant was very likely to be the ancient demon god.


    "Cultivation together, body refining is the beginning of everything, strength comes from the body, the human body is the most mysterious thing in the world."


    "The monks of my generation only cultivate the body but not the Tao."


    The giant''s lips in front of Ye Chen moved slightly, and the voice seemed very soft, but there was a deafening sound coming from Ye Chen''s ear.


    "The first fist of the old man is called death, which means to wither away all things!"


    "The second punch of the old man is called God Tu!"


    A loud shout spread in Ye Chen''s mind, and this figure suddenly exuded an astonishing aura.


    As if at this moment, in this endless void, he is the master of this world.


    "What a strong breath."


    Ye Chen was shocked, and his eyes were full of horror.


    It''s just the shadow of inheritance, the ability is nothing but the aura that gives Ye Chen, it is like a ruler, so that Ye Chen dare not even want to resist.


    At this moment, this figure made a fist with his right hand. It had never made a fist like the Nirvana Fist. It was just an ordinary fist, an extremely ordinary fist!


    But this fist blasted, and the world in all directions was shaken.


    It seems that this punch has absorbed all the power of the world into it, using the power of the entire world... to slaughter the gods!


    With this punch, Ye Chen''s mind was shocked, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Facing this punch, Ye Chen didn''t even have any ability to fight back.


    Ye Chen only felt his mind roaring, as if he was frozen by this fist, staring blankly at the slaying **** fist that struck, and could not say a word of shock.


    "Is this the God Slaughter Boxing?"


    A daze flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then subconsciously raised his right hand, clenched his palm into a fist, like this human figure, and shot what he felt.


    Tu Shen Fist!

 Chapter 1724： Extinction!

    When God Tu fists out, the world changes!


    In this punch, Ye Chen''s will was all.


    This will is shocking, as if it turned into a demon, forming an obsession.


    This punch, do not slaughter the gods, swear not to return!


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s fist and the giant''s fist touched in the air, and then the void was shocked.


    An inexplicable thought poured into Ye Chen''s body along the fist of the figure, turning into a crazy fist.


    This is the meaning of Tu Shenquan.


    As the spirit of this slaughter fist melted into the fist, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a touch of enlightenment.


    "It turns out...this is God Tushen Fist!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he murmured to himself: "A good move!"


    With the slaughter fists in his heart, Ye Chen even had an illusion that even if the true **** appeared in front of him, he would dare to...slave the god!


    At this moment, the figure stopped and looked at Ye Chen, a hint of appreciation that Ye Chen hadn''t noticed flashed in his eyes.


    "Xian, the summit of all beings, the existence of eternal life."


    "Of course, the strong of our clan are not afraid of heaven and earth, let alone immortals."


    "Since you slaughtered the gods with Mingwu''s second punch, the old man still has a third punch, named Miexian!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure made a fist with his right hand and blasted it out.


    As this fist was thrown, a white light appeared in the fist of this figure, which was the light of extinction.


    As the light of extinguishing immortality flashed, the world was trembling, and the world seemed to be torn apart.


    Even in Ye Chen''s trance, he saw the scene of the blood of the immortals.


    With a boom, Ye Chen''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole mind was full of roaring colors.


    At this moment, the figure slowly closed his fists!


    "It''s just a hint of fist, I almost couldn''t bear it. This Xianxian Fist is really domineering!"


    "Tu Shen destroys the immortal, the people who created this type of boxing are so domineering, and they dare to have such a name."


    "However, observing the two fists of Slaughter God and Destroying Immortal, the person who casts the spell must have slaughtered the deity and destroyed the immortal!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his heart was agitated.


    "Thank you seniors for giving the boxing!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and bowed deeply to the figure in front of him!


    "Your divine body is not great, and you can''t bear the meaning of extinction. When your divine body is mature, you may try the extinction fist!"


    The figure''s lips moved slightly, and then with a wave of his big sleeve, Ye Chen only felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and was directly expelled from the space by this figure.


    Ye Chen looked at the familiar environment around him, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Who the **** is this preaching figure? It doesn''t seem like the preaching phantom in the rumors, but a conscious mind."


    Ye Chen''s breathing was a bit short, and he was frightened by his own guess.


    If this figure is really a conscious mind, it would be a bit scary.


    "Forget it, these things are not the things I can touch now."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, calmed his mind, remembering the two-style boxing technique he had just obtained, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "With my current strength, I can use the Divine Slaughter Fist. As for this Immortal Extinguishing Fist, I''m afraid I really have to wait until the divine body is fully developed."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself: "But with this slaughtering fist, everyone can fight under Ning Yuan!"


    Then Ye Chen explored the last secret method that appeared in his mind, saying that it was a secret method, but in fact it was a magic method that brought out the strength of the Eight Doors Dunjia.


    As Ye Chen Xiantian''s practice, the Eight Doors Dunjia Art only had the method to open the Eight Doors, but not the method to use the Eight Doors'' power.


    Ye Chen guessed that only when the eight gates were fully opened, the cultivation technique would be completely revealed.


    Sure enough, in the inheritance in Ye Chen''s mind, Bamen Dunjia''s follow-up exercises completely appeared.


    "Ultra Fairy Skill?"


    Ye Chen glanced at the introduction of Jixianshu, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    As long as you operate this extremely immortal technique, you can burn your essence and blood, and use strength from the eight sects to temporarily increase your strength.


    As more blood is burned, the strength becomes stronger.


    With Ye Chen''s current realm, he could increase his strength several times.


    "It''s really a terrifying technique, no less than the two styles of **** the gods and demons!"


    Ye Chen grinned, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes: "Sure enough, I ventured to break through the Peerless Master, the reward is really amazing."


    "It is estimated that more than a long time has passed, and I don''t know how the Dragon King and others are progressing."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself: "It''s time to start. I can feel that the real place of inheritance is not far away."


    After discerning the direction a little, Ye Chen passed through a long corridor, and suddenly at the end of the road, a big vortex appeared.


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate at all, his body shook, and he stepped into the whirlpool.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen felt a bright light flashing in his eyes, and then he came to a strange world.


    Although it was an unfamiliar world, the sky was still blood-colored, and it was as good as the sky of the blood-colored labyrinth.


    Ye Chen looked around, his pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this moment he unexpectedly appeared on a stone bridge, and around the stone bridge, there was an empty space.


    Ye Chen stared very hard, but he couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    "What the **** is this place?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, but stormy waves rose in his heart.


    The scale of this fairy mausoleum is beyond Ye Chen''s imagination. With such a large space, it is difficult for Ye Chen to imagine how it was made.


    Ye Chen frowned and looked to the other side of the stone bridge. At the end of the stone bridge, there was a floating stone platform, which was tens of thousands of square meters.


    The surrounding fairy air is like a dream, like a fairyland.


    With Ye Chen''s divine sense, one could vaguely see the magnificent pavilions on the stone platform.


    "The Dragon King should be on the opposite stone platform."


    Ye Chen frowned and walked towards the end along the stone bridge.


    I don''t know what the stone bridge was made of. The whole body is round and smooth, and the surface of the stone bridge is full of strange pictures.


    Ye Chen walked carefully on the stone bridge, Yu Guang glanced at the area under the stone bridge.


    However, the space around the stone bridge was slightly dark, as if there was a black mist, blocking Ye Chen''s sight.


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out his hand slightly, and suddenly a ray of dragon flame appeared on his hand, and then Ye Chen threw it down the stone bridge.


    I saw the dragon flame fall slightly, and the fire light from the dragon flame illuminated a large area.


    However, the space under the stone bridge was huge, and the dragon flame soon disappeared from Ye Chen''s sight.


    "The space around here is a bit weird."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, a look of alertness on his face.


    At this moment, two bright rays of light suddenly lit up from under the stone bridge, like two bright lanterns hanging under the stone bridge.


    Ye Chen looked over subconsciously, and his mind suddenly tightened, and the muscles of his body were subconsciously tightened.


    What kind of lantern is this? It is clearly a pair of eyes as big as a lantern.

 Chapter 1725： Candle dragon

    Ye Chen couldn''t help taking a breath, his mind was a little shaken.


    "There are still creatures under this stone bridge?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, eyes full of shock.


    These eyes became bigger and bigger in Ye Chen''s line of sight, as if they were approaching Ye Chen.


    At the same time, there is a very special force, vaguely agitating under the stone bridge.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and with a flick of his fingers, a ray of dragon flame popped out from his fingers and fell from the stone bridge.


    As the dragon flame slowly fell, a faint light appeared from under the stone bridge.


    When Long Yan fell near those eyes, Ye Chen glanced slightly, his face suddenly stiff.


    It was a snake-shaped creature far beyond Ye Chen''s imagination, and its size was beyond measure.


    Moreover, this snake-shaped creature looked completely different from the flood dragon that Ye Chen saw. Its head looked like a dragon head. Two dragon whiskers were floating in the air, and the sharp dragon horns stood on the dragon head.


    Under this stone bridge, there is a real dragon hidden!


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, turning around and galloping towards the opposite side of the stone bridge without any hesitation.


    This space is a bit weird, and the dragon under this stone bridge has no idea how long it has existed, but no matter how long it has existed, it is impossible for Ye Chen to be able to deal with it.


    Ye Chen couldn''t even sense the breath of this dragon.


    Ye Chen couldn''t know what this meant.


    This shows that the power gap between Ye Chen and it is as huge as heaven and earth.


    Ye Chen couldn''t afford the idea of ??fighting it!


    Since Ye Chen stepped into the Peerless Master, his speed has also reached the extreme.


    The distance of 10,000 meters only passed by in a flash, but the dragon under the stone bridge was obviously faster.


    Ye Chen only heard a faint low roar, and then the lantern under the stone bridge became bigger and bigger, and then a fishy wind blew up from under the stone bridge.


    Ye Chen turned his head slightly, his face changed drastically, and said hurriedly: "Senior Long, this junior has no intention of offending, please forgive me."


    After speaking, Ye Chen''s vitality surged, suddenly accelerated, and rushed towards the end of the stone bridge.


    However, as Ye Chen Yuanli''s breath came, the vibration below suddenly became intense.


    A huge dragon head seemed to drill out from under the stone bridge, Ye Chen tilted his head slightly, and he could even see the scales on the dragon head and the huge body under the dragon head.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he just wanted to stop his figure to fight. At this time, a halo suddenly appeared on the stone bridge, separating the dragon and Ye Chen.


    At this moment, the dragon pattern ring suddenly lit up, and the figure of the golden dragon suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen, looking at the dragon outside the bridge.


    "There is still a candle dragon in this world?"


    The shocking voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s ears.


    "Candle Dragon?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words.


    Candle Dragon, this is the most powerful dragon in the myth. It is rumored that the heaven and the earth are day when Candle Dragon opens his eyes, and the world is darkness when closed.


    Blowing for winter, exhaling for summer, can call the wind and call the rain, turn the river and the sea.


    Under this stone bridge, there is still a real candle dragon hidden?


    "Don''t worry, this candle dragon was suppressed under the stone bridge, and this stone bridge is a little weird, it can''t hurt you."


    The golden dragon took a deep breath, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    A candle dragon who didn''t know how long he had lived, no matter how courageous Ye Chen was, he couldn''t beat this kind of beast.


    Ye Chen raised his head subconsciously, and stared at each other with Zhulong''s pupils. A chill rose from Ye Chen''s psychology.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the strangeness in his heart, and hurriedly moved forward.


    Although he knew that the candle dragon could not climb the stone bridge, Ye Chen was still a little hairy by the candle dragon''s stare.


    The ghost knew that the candle dragon could not break through the guard of the stone bridge, so let''s go first.


    This time, the candle dragon did not follow, looking at Ye Chen''s back, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "After so many years, I can still smell this impressive breath. I didn''t expect that the descendants of the ancient clan would still appear, Xuanyuan, is this your next player?"


    The candle dragon let out a low roar, a complex expression flashed in his eyes, then his body sank and returned to the stone bridge.


    Naturally, Ye Chen never heard these words of Zhulong.


    At this moment, Ye Chen was getting closer and closer to the stone platform at the end.


    The scene on the stone platform also appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    Shocking palaces and pavilions appeared in front of Ye Chen, magnificent and magnificent.


    Looking from a distance, Ye Chen seemed to have come to Gu Tianting, with a fairy air rushing towards his face.


    "These buildings seem to be made of spirit stones?"


    Ye Chen stepped onto the stone platform at this time, looking at the pavilion not far away, his eyes were almost staring.


    All of these Tiangong pavilions are tens of meters high, and the floor area is at least a few hundred square meters. How many spirit stones should be used for so many pavilions?


    "It''s nothing more than a pavilion built with spirit stones? If you see the old master''s palace, you will be scared to faint."


    The golden dragon said jokingly at this time.


    "It''s worthy of being the Emperor Xuanyuan, it''s really generous."


    Ye Chen curled his lips, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    After getting on the stone platform, Ye Chen discovered that the stone platform is so large that it can no longer be regarded as a stone platform, it is simply a small city.


    "There is the breath of Avril Lavigne."


    Since entering the Peerless Master, Ye Chen''s divine consciousness has also become much more acute, and he soon discovered the divine aura of Avril Lavigne, Apollo and others.


    At this moment, before a pavilion, Avril Lavigne, Apollo and others looked at the group of Chinese sects with a gloomy expression.


    "Hand over the Yangshen Pill in the pavilion, otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting."


    Chang Yongfei squinted his eyes and shouted with a gloomy expression.


    "This is what we found, why should we hand it over?"


    Avril Lavigne snorted and said in a deep voice.


    "Yang Shen Pill is my Chinese God Pill, how can I be tainted by people from the West? If you don''t hand over the Yang Shen Pill, I won''t blame me for waiting."


    A murderous intent flashed in Chang Yongfei''s eyes.


    "Can you still want to grab it?"


    Apollo said with a cold face.


    "The Western gods are my enemies of China. If they are stubborn, don''t blame me for waiting for my servants to be ruthless."


    Zhang Zichen squinted his eyes and said faintly: "This Shen Shen Dan is not something you can swallow."


    "Apollo, it''s better to give them the God-Cultivating Pill. Our goal is Gaia''s Heart. It is not suitable to fight these Eastern powerhouses now."


    Avril gritted her teeth and spoke to Apollo.


    A sullen color flashed in Apollo''s eyes, and a trace of fire loomed from his body.


    However, the strength of the other party is very strong, Kongtong and Wudang people gathered together, with Chang Yongfei and Zhang Zichen, two superb masters, only three of them, it is difficult to resist.


    Apollo squinted his eyes, stretched out his hand and took out a jade bottle from his arms. When Chang Yongfei and Zhang Zichen saw it, a glowing color flashed in their eyes.


    At this moment, a powerful breath galloped from not far away.


    "I didn''t expect it to be quite lively here."


    Ye Chen''s laughter came from not far away.


    "This is... Hades''s voice?"


    Apollo froze for a moment, and turned his head subconsciously, and saw Ye Chen''s figure appearing not far away.

 Chapter 1726： Liquidation!

    Hades? Why did you come so soon. "


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ye Chen who was galloping, with a touch of surprise on her face.


    "It seems that I am not too late."


    Ye Chen''s figure appeared beside Apollo and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you dare to come out of the **** labyrinth."


    Chang Yongfei looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, and he was shocked, his face suddenly lighted up.


    "It''s not a dragon''s den, why don''t I dare to come out?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "It''s okay to come out, there is no **** demon spirit here, I want to see how you can still hold the Kongtong seal."


    Chang Yongfei squinted his eyes and laughed, his eyes full of excitement.


    As one of the ten great artifacts, the Kongtong seal is extremely powerful, and even these master masters are jealous.


    In their opinion, a low-grade master is not qualified to use this kind of artifact.


    "Hand over the Kongtong seal, and I will spare your life."


    Chang Yongfei shouted loudly, his face full of harsh expression.


    "Only you are worthy to grab my Kongtong seal?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said indifferently.


    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine. The Dragon King and Jiujianxian are not there. I want to see how you can hold the Kongtong seal."


    Chang Yongfei said with a stern face, and at the same time a monstrous momentum rose into the sky.


    Ye Chen frowned, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, and turned his head to look at Zhang Zichen standing aside.


    "Would Wudang also be involved?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "The most virtuous spirit weapon lives there. As long as you hand over the seal of Kongtong, I can keep you safe."


    Zhang Zichen said meaningfully.


    "Do you really think it will kill me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a hint of sarcasm flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Zichen, stand aside and help me stare at other people. I will take action. As for the ownership of the spirit weapon, when I solve them, you and I will come to discuss again, how about?"


    Chang Yongfei said impatiently.


    "can."


    Zhang Zichen nodded, glanced flatly at Apollo and others, and then stood aside.


    Ye Chen''s identity is more sensitive, even Zhang Zichen feels a little troublesome.


    Since Chang Yongfei is willing to make a move, Zhang Zichen is also happy to see it happen.


    "Hades, do you want us to help?"


    Avril squinted her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "I advise you not to make a move."


    Zhang Zichen said meaningfully: "Otherwise, I don''t think you guys want to see the results afterwards."


    "It''s okay, I can do it alone, but I don''t need you to do it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Arrogant, you really think Kongtong Yin can protect you."


    A sharp look flashed in Chang Yongfei''s eyes, and he blasted out with a punch.


    "Shenmen Fist!"


    Chang Yongfei gave a low voice and blasted out with a punch.


    As this punch blasted out, the surrounding spiritual energy was violently tumbling, and a cyan fist mark blasted out of Chang Yongfei''s fist and struck towards Ye Chen.


    "Good job."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood all over his body burst out, and he greeted him with a punch.


    With a bang, the void vibrated, and a full tens of meters of Qi Jin straddled between Ye Chen and Chang Yongfei, colliding with Chang Yongfei''s Shenmen Fist.


    The deep voice blasted in the void, Ye Chen''s fist seemed to be ordinary, and he didn''t even use a trace of his vitality, but he carried an unprecedented hegemony.


    Chang Yongfei only felt a violent attack, and didn''t even react, so he was bombed out.


    He flew a full tens of meters away before hitting a wall not far away, and the blood all over his body was shaken.


    "This power...something is wrong."


    Zhang Zichen froze, his face suddenly changed.


    With Ye Chen''s punch, he could feel that he didn''t use a trace of true energy, but only used physical strength.


    This punch can span several tens of meters, and it will fly a master like Chang Yongfei with one punch. This physical strength is bound to be comparable to the master.


    This Ye Chen... actually broke through?


    "No, you have entered the realm of Peerless Grandmaster?"


    Chang Yongfei calmed down the blood tumbling in his body, a look of horror appeared on his face.


    He never expected that Ye Chen was only a low-grade grandmaster a few hours ago, and in less than a day, he actually entered the realm of a peerless grandmaster?


    With Chang Yongfei''s strength, ordinary Peerless Grandmaster Realm could not be his opponent at all.


    However, with his six successful punches, he couldn''t take Ye Chen''s move. Obviously, the opponent was not in the ordinary Peerless Grandmaster Realm.


    "It''s just a fluke break. It seems that Grandmaster Chang is very surprised."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Even into the realm of Peerless Grandmaster."


    The expressions of the people of the two major sects around him suddenly changed.


    A Peerless Grandmaster in his twenties, and he is not an ordinary Peerless Grandmaster. Such a talent really shocked everyone, even a little desperate.


    "It''s a bit bad now."


    Zhang Zichen took a deep breath, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    If Ye Chen was just a low-grade master, then this Kongtong seal could naturally be snatched over.


    But if Ye Chen broke through to the Peerless Master, then relying on the power of the Kongtong Seal and these Western gods, even if Zhang Zichen took the shot, I am afraid it would be difficult to grab the Kongtong Seal.


    "Chang Yongfei, are you scared?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said faintly: "I haven''t settled the account with you about the matter in the Scarlet Labyrinth. Today, I have broken through the exquisite product. The accounts of you and me should be calculated."


    "Ye Chen, you are a newcomer to the Peerless Master, I am afraid that you have not even understood the field, you have the power of the Peerless Master."


    Chang Yongfei said with a gloomy expression.


    "But it''s enough to kill you, you also try to take my punch."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stepped on one foot, and blasted out with a punch.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and a horrible dying air suddenly blew from the heavens and the earth, forming a gray wave of air, blasting towards Chang Yongfei.


    "Flying Dragon Claws!"


    Chang Yongfei''s expression changed, and his right hand suddenly grabbed Ye Chen.


    I saw the thunder roaring in the sky, and a cyan claw suddenly appeared on the sky, and moved towards the suppression of the gray air wave.


    The energy burst, and the earth shook.


    The mighty energy spread wildly around him, Chang Yongfei felt a little numbness in his arm, and he involuntarily stepped back a few steps.


    "This son is so strong, just stepping into the Peerless Master, is there such a strength?"


    Chang Yongfei''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Cartoon, Chang Yongfei, I''m trying to take a punch."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, made a slight fist with his right hand, the intention of slaughtering God echoed in his mind, and then blasted out with a fist towards Chang Yongfei.


    "Tu Shen Fist!"


    With a punch, the world in all directions was shaken.


    The heavens and the earth changed, and the wind and clouds rolled back. The power of the heaven and earth was brazenly attracted and moved toward Chang Yongfei''s suppression.

 Chapter 1727： One enemy two!

    With Ye Chen''s punch, Chang Yongfei''s expression changed, and a strong crisis emerged in his heart.


    Ye Chen''s punch was too strong, it was so powerful that it exceeded Chang Yongfei''s expectations.


    He even had an illusion that he might even die under this punch!


    Even gods can slaughter, let alone him!


    "kill!"


    Chang Yongfei gave a low voice, and the breath of the Peerless Master poured out without reservation.


    "Cang Tian pointed!"


    Chang Yongfei pointed it out, and in a sudden, cyan infuriating energy surged in the sky, condensed into a finger across the sky, like a finger from the sky, and moved toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    With a boom, violent vigor rose into the sky.


    The mighty energy dissipated madly towards the surroundings.


    Even Zhang Zichen, Apollo and others couldn''t help but retreat back.


    At this moment, there was a muffled noise in the field, and Chang Yongfei''s body was directly blasted out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    After flying a full kilometer away, he fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Hades won?"


    "His strength has grown so much?"


    The pupils of Avril Lavigne, Apollo and the others shrank, and there was a look of shock on their faces.


    Although Ye Chen''s strength was very strong before, he was limited in comparison with Apollo and definitely not as strong as he is now.


    Today''s Ye Chen, the aura that exudes from his body, has vaguely the power of Zeus.


    In less than a day, a completely reborn change took place, which really shocked Apollo and others.


    "This son has reached a realm comparable to the pinnacle of the Peerless Grand Master in less than a day?"


    In the presence of Zhang Zichen, only Zhang Zichen was strong and saw something.


    The masters who can enter this place are all elites of all sects, and Chang Yongfei, as the outstanding master of the Kongtong school, is the best among the peerless in terms of strength and realm.


    However, it was still no match for Ye Chen''s punch.


    Ye Chen''s slaughtering fist was powerful and domineering, with a murderous look, and peeked straight into the heavens.


    It is unmatched!


    Although Zhang Zichen did not face this fist, just Yu Wei was enough to shock Zhang Zichen.


    Under this punch, Zhang Zichen felt that there was no way to hide, so he could only hold on with strength.


    But Ye Chen''s physical body was extremely powerful, and it was extremely difficult for him to harden it.


    "This is going to be troublesome."


    Zhang Zichen frowned, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Dignified Kongtong''s master master, that''s nothing more."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind him, and said lightly.


    At this moment, Chang Yongfei got up from the ground, looking at Ye Chen not far away, his eyes were full of horror.


    "You... how can your strength be so strong? Even if you are a peculiar item, you should not be so strong."


    Chang Yongfei pointed at Ye Chen and said with a look of horror.


    "Chang Yongfei, you have this strength, today you will undoubtedly die."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes slightly, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Want to kill me? wishful thinking."


    Chang Yongfei yelled, and the light in his hand flashed, a simple whip appeared in Chang Yongfei''s hand, and then slapped it at Ye Chen.


    With the whip drawn, the entire void was turbulent, and an invisible wave directly blocked Ye Chen, making him unable to dodge.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t have any idea to dodge!


    "Spirit weapon?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a faint smile flashed in his eyes, stretched out his right hand, and just grabbed the long whip so straight.


    With a snap, the long whip hit Ye Chen''s palm, leaving only a white whip mark, and then Ye Chen grabbed it.


    "Chang Yongfei, are you Kongtong so poor? You even use this level of spirit weapon?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his right hand was full of blood, and he squeezed slightly, and a strong force attacked the long whip.


    At Ye Chen''s realm, with all his strength, even ten thousand years of profound iron would probably be crushed into pieces, let alone this middle-grade spirit whip.


    "You want to destroy my spirit weapon?"


    Chang Yongfei''s expression changed, his mind moved, and the whip quickly shrank, and he slipped away from Ye Chen''s hand.


    But despite this, the long whip was still a little damaged by Ye Chen, and his strength was greatly reduced.


    "This son''s so strong body can actually damage my spirit whip."


    Chang Yongfei''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    Ye Chen''s strength really exceeded his expectations.


    "Chang Yongfei, if you don''t give me an explanation today, this place is your burial place."


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his body, he appeared in front of Chang Yongfei and blasted out with a punch.


    This punch looks simple and simple, but in fact it is extremely powerful, and the void is almost penetrated.


    Chang Yongfei''s face changed drastically, he gritted his teeth, his whole body was full of anger, and he patted Ye Chen with just one palm.


    This palm Chang Yongfei has exhausted all his strength, but this place is extremely weird, even the Peerless Master cannot use much aura.


    Under the superb, the strength has been weakened a lot.


    But despite this, Chang Yongfei''s condensed aura is also extremely extraordinary, a palm that is tens of meters in size, crashing down.


    "Let you do everything, I will break it with one blow."


    Ye Chen gave a long roar and blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly, Chang Yongfei''s transformed palm was directly wiped out, and the surging punch hit Chang Yongfei''s body.


    With a bang, Chang Yongfei vomited blood again and again after this punch.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to kill them all?"


    Chang Yongfei shouted with a gloomy face.


    "Even if it is rushed to kill, what about old things, is it comfortable to beat me before?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said with a grim look: "Today I will let you know, Grandpa''s methods."


    "Hades, play well, teach this old guy a good lesson."


    Avril Lavigne applauded and cheered, her face full of triumph.


    Chang Yongfei''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Friend Zhang, don''t come to help me yet."


    Chang Yongfei gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.


    Zhang Zichen frowned, took a deep breath, and said softly, "Ye Chen, Brother Chang is Grandmaster Kongtong, even if something is wrong, is it too much to take his life?"


    "You Wudang also want to intervene? Whoever intervenes today will die."


    Ye Chen said with a stern face, and his suffocation went straight to the sky.


    "Junior, it''s crazy."


    Zhang Zichen squinted his eyes, his mind moved, and the Bai Hongjian behind him suddenly turned into a ray of light and shot towards Ye Chen.


    There was a touch of joy on Chang Yongfei''s face, followed closely behind, and bombarded Ye Chen with a punch.


    "court death."


    Ye Chen''s face was filled with murderousness, his wrist was turned, and the Kongtong seal appeared on his hand, and then he rammed Zhang Zichen''s Baihong Sword.


    With a bang, a dazzling light bloomed on the Kongtong seal, and it directly knocked the Baihong Sword back.


    At this time, Ye Chen ignored Zhang Zichen at all, and threw a punch at Chang Yongfei.


    It turned out to be one enemy two!

 Chapter 1728： Heavenly Palace!

    Seeing Ye Chen ignored him at all, Zhang Zichen''s face was furious.


    He was a grand master of Wudang, but he was ignored by a young junior.


    In front of everyone, with one enemy and two, he simply didn''t put him in the eye.


    "Lazier dare!"


    Zhang Zichen''s eyes were full of chill, and Bai Hongjian suddenly burst into a sword aura, and shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the Kongtong seal suddenly became larger, and a burst of emperor''s aura shot away from the Kongtong seal, turned into a rune, and moved toward the suppression of the sky full of sword aura.


    "town!"


    Suddenly, the heavens and the earth violently violently, and the town character suddenly became bigger, like a sky curtain, directly suppressing the sky full of sword energy.


    "This Kongtong seal is so powerful? It seems to be stronger than my Wudang Taiji sword."


    Zhang Zichen''s pupils shrank, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although he never made a move, the power of Kongtong Yin really exceeded his expectations.


    As Zhang Zichen was blocked for a short time, Ye Chen no longer had any scruples. With one punch and one kick, his blood was so full that it turned out that Chang Yongfei was vomiting blood again and again, and he kept retreating.


    With a bang, Ye Chen hit Chang Yongfei''s shoulder with a punch. The monstrous blood almost penetrated his shoulder, and the blood shot away.


    Chang Yongfei gritted his teeth and hit Ye Chen''s chest with a fist, but under a muffled sound, Ye Chen only took three steps back, his blood tumbling slightly, and there was no other injuries.


    The difference between one move, the judgement!


    "How exactly did this person cultivate? It''s so terrifying at a young age. I''m not his opponent. I''m afraid that I might fall in the future."


    Chang Yongfei was really scared at this time.


    Ye Chen''s physical strength exceeded his expectations.


    It was the same punch, Chang Yongfei couldn''t even punch Ye Chen''s body, but Ye Chen almost hurt him with a punch.


    Such a powerful body, how can this fight?


    "Escape, run away!"


    Chang Yongfei suddenly thought of this divine thought in his mind.


    At this time, a bright light shot up from not far away.


    I saw a palace in the distance bursting with dazzling light, and the vigorous spiritual energy fluctuated, suddenly causing Ye Chen''s hand movement to pause slightly.


    "This is... the ban is about to break?"


    A touch of joy appeared on Zhang Zichen''s face, a sword repelled the Kongtong seal, and then galloped towards the palace in the distance.


    Chang Yongfei followed Zhang Zichen''s back and turned his true energy to the extreme, before disappearing in front of Ye Chen in an instant.


    "Escaped?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t chase after him.


    The danger of this place is unknown, Ye Chenchu ??came here, and he was not going to pursue such a reckless pursuit.


    Once Chang Yongfei fights back, the outcome is really hard to say.


    It''s impossible for a master of the famous sect to have no hole cards.


    And this place is weird. Once you fall into Chang Yongfei''s ambush, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome.


    Besides, the palace not far away made Ye Chen extremely vigilant.


    "What a strong breath, there seems to be a strong breath in this palace."


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    When he arrived at the Peerless Master Realm, Ye Chen''s divine consciousness also became extremely strong. Things that could not be discovered before can now be detected clearly.


    Although the spiritual energy of this palace fluctuates greatly, Ye Chen still feels the vaguely escaping aura of the strong inside the palace.


    "Hades, I didn''t expect your strength to grow so fast. It seems that the technique you cultivate is really strong."


    Avril Lavigne came over and said with envy.


    Ye Chen smiled, did not answer, glanced at the jade bottle in Apollo''s hand, and said with a smile: "Why are you at odds with Chang Yongfei and the others?"


    "This guy was looking for it first. Seeing that we found the Yangshen Pill, he wanted to take it forcibly."


    Avril Lavigne said with a gloomy face.


    "Yang Shen Dan? What is this."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked curiously.


    "It is said that this is Huaxia''s precious pill, which can increase the strength of God''s consciousness."


    Apollo opened his mouth and said: "This is the pill we grabbed from the so-called Tibetan Pill Pavilion."


    "Cangdan Pavilion? What is this place?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "This place should be modeled after your Huaxia sect. It not only has the Cangdan Pavilion, but also the Cangjing Pavilion and the Treasure Pavilion. However, there is a barrier outside these pavilions, and it is difficult to open them."


    Avril Lavigne explained softly: "The previous Tibetan Pill Pavilion''s ban was slightly loosened, and everyone joined hands to break the ban."


    "You entered the Tibetan Pill Pavilion?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "The Tibetan Pill Pavilion has existed for too long. The pill in it has basically been reduced to ashes, and only a few pill remains, and this Shen Shen Pill is one of them."


    Avril Lavigne said angrily: "This Chang Yongfei discovered that we have obtained the Shen Shen Pill, so he chased us all the way. If it weren''t for Hades, you''re here, we might not be able to keep this Shen Shen Pill."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Has the other pavilions entered?"


    "No, the other pavilions are still intact. Even the Peerless Grandmaster, I''m afraid it will take a few days to open without stopping."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice: "But I heard that the treasures are in the hall, and most of the grandmasters are bombarding the restrictions of the hall."


    "The hall you are talking about is the palace that just illuminated?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked softly.


    "Yes, I have a hunch, Gaia''s heart seems to be in that palace."


    Avril squinted her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go quickly."


    Apollo frowned, urged, and galloped towards the palace right away.


    Ye Chen frowned, and then along with Avril, followed behind Apollo and drove towards the direction of the hall.


    The hall looked very close, but the distance was not short. Ye Chen and others walked for more than ten minutes before they came to a large square.


    And in the middle of the square, an extremely brilliant hall appeared.


    And right in front of the hall, dozens of grand masters are taking shots together, bombarding the guards of the hall.


    Dragon King and Jiujianxian were among them.


    With so many grandmasters attacking together, the restrictions around the hall began to tremble, ripples radiated from the mask, and the luster on it began to dim.


    When Ye Chen and others appeared on the square, they were naturally noticed by everyone present.


    "Ye Chen even left the Scarlet Labyrinth and came to Heavenly Palace?"


    "At a young age, he is quite courageous, but unfortunately, without the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, how can he protect such a superb spirit weapon like Kongtong Yin?"


    At this time, the group of people didn''t know that Ye Chen had broken through to the Peerless Master. Seeing Ye Chen who was rushing over, everyone''s faces suddenly looked different.


    Chang Yongfei and Zhang Zichen looked at each other, frowning, a strange color flashed in their eyes, and suddenly they stopped talking.

 Chapter 1729： Tiangong is open!

    Through the rippling light mask, Ye Chen could vaguely see the palace afterwards.


    Although only a little bit can be seen faintly, a feeling of magnificence rushed towards him.


    "It seems that what is hidden in this palace should be the most precious treasure in this world."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The ancients attached great importance to Qimen Gossip. This palace is located in the center of the stone platform and is a gathering place for spiritual energy.


    There must be treasures hidden in such places.


    "Chang Yongfei, I didn''t expect you to escape here."


    Before Ye Chen, Avril Lavigne and the others came to the mask, Ye Chen took a casual glance and saw Chang Yongfei hidden in the crowd.


    "Ye Chen, Hugh is rampant."


    Chang Yongfei''s complexion suddenly became ashen as he gritted his teeth and said, "Dear fellow daoists, this son is extremely arrogant, it is better for you to jointly take him down and seize the seal of Kongtong."


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to really dare to leave the Scarlet Labyrinth. You are really brave."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Caesar''s eyes, and when his figure moved, it turned into a black light and appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Then holding the Dark Sacred Sword, a sword slashed towards Ye Chen.


    When the enemy meets, they naturally blush.


    Especially Ye Chen who has deep hatred.


    The power of the dazzling darkness suddenly floated in the field, and the sword energy was three feet high, as if to tear the world apart.


    "court death."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the monstrous blood suddenly spread, and then he blasted his fist toward the darkness in front of him.


    The horrible fist rushed into the sky, Ye Chen was like a giant in the ancient world, with a majestic momentum, a punch smashed the power of darkness in the sky and blasted towards Caesar.


    Caesar was stunned, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t react for a while, but was directly blown out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    Seeing Ye Chen knocking Caesar into the air with a punch, everyone''s eyes were full of horror.


    "The president of the Dark Council, that''s nothing more."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and said lightly.


    "You...you actually broke through?"


    Caesar wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, eyes filled with horror.


    "If there is no breakthrough, how can Ye leave the Scarlet Labyrinth?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    "Surely let this son break through to the Peerless Master?"


    Ji Tianling''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Although knowing the shackles of the Peerless Master is not a hindrance to Ye Chen at all, it really surprised everyone by breaking through so easily.


    "Just breaking through the Peerless Master, with such strength, I am afraid this is a little troublesome."


    Dugu Huangtian narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice.


    "You must find a chance to kill him in this fairy mausoleum. Once you let him out, the Ji family will be in trouble."


    A faint killing intent flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes, and said to Dugu Huangtian.


    The faster Ye Chen grows, the more dangerous the Ji family is.


    Once Ye Chen has mastered the realm of the Peerless Master, I am afraid that even if the ancestor of the Ji family makes a move, it will not help him.


    This is something Ji Tianling does not want to see.


    As Ye Chen showed his strength, everyone''s minds suddenly fluctuated, and even the true energy of the bombardment mask loosened a lot.


    The ban that was about to be broken has a tendency to recover.


    "Everyone, the ban has finally been loosened. If you miss this opportunity, it is extremely difficult to open the ban."


    Zong Qingfeng frowned and shouted loudly.


    Hearing Zong Qingfeng''s words, everyone''s expressions tightened, and they all bombarded the mask in front of them.


    Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne came to the military division''s side at this time.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to break through to the Peerless Master so quickly?"


    The military master glanced at Ye Chen and said meaningfully: "The speed is really fast."


    "Hurry? If I guess it is correct, your strength is not weaker than a gem."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    Although Ye Chen''s strength reached the Peerless Grandmaster level, he still couldn''t see through the strength of a military master.


    In his eyes, the military division seemed to be surrounded by a layer of mist, hazy and dreamlike.


    The strategist smiled, did not speak, turned his head and looked at the hall, and said in a deep voice, "The mask is about to break."


    If there is no refutation, it is an admission.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The military master actually had the strength of the Peerless Grandmaster, which made Ye Chen extremely surprised.


    The age of the military adviser looks about the same age as him, definitely not much older than him.


    Ye Chen was able to break through to the peerless product, and the luck component occupied too much. If it weren''t for the Scarlet Labyrinth, Ye Chen would also have difficulty breaking through.


    Is it possible that a military division also has this opportunity?


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, but he didn''t ask any questions, and turned to look at the mask.


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, there was a faint cracking sound, and a slight crack opened on the transparent mask.


    Although it is small, it is an incentive for everyone.


    "Strike with all your strength, the mask is about to break."


    A gleam of light flashed in Zen Master Hui Kong''s eyes, and golden light penetrated from his Jin body, and a series of terrifying fist strengths bombarded the mask.


    The other several peerless masters also all shot with all their strength and bombarded towards the crack.


    Only a click sound was heard, and the cracks on the mask became larger and larger, and a series of fine cracks appeared on the surface of the mask.


    With a bang.


    The crack on the photomask reached its limit, and then it shattered, and a strong wind suddenly spread.


    Ye Chen and the others waved their sleeves and immediately dissipated the escaping spirit energy.


    Then a magnificent hall appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    Ye Chen looked up at the words on the plaque on the hall, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Tiangong! What a domineering name."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Tiangong, called the Purple Palace, is the residence of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Now that this hall is called Tiangong, doesn''t it mean that this island is Tianting?


    "What a heavenly palace, the treasure of this mausoleum must be in this heavenly palace."


    A glowing color flashed in the eyes of many masters, and they rushed towards the gate of the heavenly palace.


    Without the protection of the light shield, everyone went straight to the door of Tiangong.


    "Who will open the door?"


    Zhang Zichen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    After hearing the words, everyone was speechless.


    Who knows if there is any danger in this Heavenly Palace? Although the chance of being the first to open the door is great, the danger is not small.


    Naturally no one wants to risk this.


    "I come."


    A glint flashed in Zen Master Hui Kong''s eyes, and he walked towards the gate of the heavenly palace.


    A ray of golden light shone from Zen Master Huikong''s body, and the Vajra body was turned to the extreme by Huikong.


    The moment Master Hui Kong touched the gate of the Tiangong with his right hand, the simple gate trembles, and then the two gates opened slowly without any wind.


    "The door opened."


    Everyone exclaimed, and then rushed into the palace.

 Chapter 1730： The suppressed jade coffin!

    As a large group of masters rushed towards the inside, violent spiritual energy fluctuations rose around Ye Chen.


    "Hades, we hurried in, the baby was snatched by someone else late."


    Avril pulled Ye Chen and rushed into the hall.


    As Ye Chen and others entered the hall, an extremely brilliant scene caught Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The area inside the hall is huge, far larger than what Ye Chen saw outside.


    A total of 108 pillars stand in the hall, and golden dragons hover on the stone pillars, majestic and domineering.


    Ye Chen looked up and estimated that from the ground to the top of the building, it is hundreds of meters high, and the floor area must be at least tens of thousands of square meters.


    "Did you use the power of Sumeru mustard?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Only in the storage ring can the larger things be reduced.


    This hall should also use this ability to build such a large area of ??a palace that does not seem to be very large.


    On both sides of the main hall, there are many sculptures that look like ancient soldiers. Some people''s armors are a little broken, and the blood on them has not even dried up.


    Ye Chen looked at these sculptures, his pupils shrinking slightly.


    "Look there, there seems to be a treasure ahead."


    I don''t know who shouted, and everyone immediately looked into the distance.


    Sure enough, at the end of the hall, six light groups appeared in midair.


    These light groups are similar to what Ye Chen saw on the Scarlet Labyrinth Altar before, and there are treasures hidden in the light groups.


    Vaguely, Ye Chen could see what was hidden in it.


    "There are three tokens the same thing?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed by Yuan Li, and he immediately spied the treasure in the light group.


    Among the six light groups, three are token-like things, while the other three light groups are some other treasures, a sword, an armor, and a gem-like thing.


    "This is... Gaia''s Heart?"


    The divine power in Ye Chen fluctuated slightly, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Unexpectedly, the treasure the Lord God wanted was actually in it.


    "Are there any superb spirit weapons?"


    "I can feel that these superb spirit weapons are not weaker than the three spirit weapons in the Scarlet Maze."


    In the eyes of the many masters around, there was a flash of hot color.


    When you reach the realm of Grandmaster and even Peerless Grandmaster, you can only improve your strength with spirit weapons.


    A supreme spiritual weapon, even a master of exquisite grade would be jealous.


    "Hades, I can feel it, Gaia''s heart is in it."


    Avril Lavigne took a deep breath, a glowing color flashed in her eyes.


    "I felt it too, right in that light group."


    Apollo took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen frowned, and just about to speak, at this moment, Ye Chen''s light saw something very strange.


    Under these nine light groups, a coffin appeared at the end of the hall.


    I don''t know what material the coffin is made of. It''s all white, with various complicated patterns carved on it, which looks extremely mysterious.


    Ye Chen just glanced, and felt a chill in his heart.


    What shocked Ye Chen most was that on top of the coffin, a sharp sword was inserted into the coffin and went straight into it.


    Only the hilt of this sharp sword was exposed, but it was covered with blood, and blood scabs formed due to the long time.


    "This sword was actually inserted in the coffin. Was it suppressing the corpse in it? Who on earth was it that was suppressed in the coffin?"


    A look of shock flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "The breath of this sword is so familiar, this is... the breath of Xuanyuanjian."


    At this moment, the dragon pattern ring suddenly became hot, and then the hurried voice of the golden little dragon sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Wait a minute, Xuanyuanjian? You mean, the sword inserted in the coffin turned out to be Xuanyuanjian? How could this be possible."


    Ye Chen''s face changed completely at this time.


    The Xuanyuan Sword is the saber of the Emperor Xuanyuan. It is the sword of the holy way. It contains infinite power. It is one of the ten great artifacts and is as famous as the Kongtong seal.


    But this Xuanyuan sword is a real divine weapon, and the Kongtong seal on his hand is just a fake, not the same.


    But Xuanyuan Huangdi actually left the real Xuanyuan Sword here and used it to suppress this coffin?


    "I can''t feel wrong. This is the old master''s sword. I definitely can''t feel the wrong breath. This is Xuanyuan Sword, but it seems to be sealed."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "It turned out to be Xuanyuanjian."


    Ye Chen''s breathing became a little hurried, and his eyes were full of hot colors.


    Although this Xuanyuan Sword had been sealed, it was a real divine weapon, and it was definitely not comparable to other spirit weapons.


    In any case, this Xuanyuan Sword must be obtained.


    "Ye Chen, this coffin is not easy, you''d better not touch this Xuanyuan sword first."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Could it be that this is the body of the immortal demon god?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, then shook his head again, and said in a deep voice, "No, if it is really the body of the Immortal Demon God, I should be able to feel it. Now the distance is so close, even if the material of the coffin is not simple, It is impossible to block the connection between me and him."


    "It should not be the body of the immortal demon god."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice: "The immortal demon **** is the ancient demon **** outside the sky, even if it is dead, the body cannot be so small, this coffin can''t fit the body of the outside demon god."


    "Since it is not the corpse of the Demon God, who is suppressing in this coffin?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    If the ancient monsters were suppressed in this coffin, then once they were released, it would be very troublesome.


    Don''t let them all fall into it.


    "Ye Chen, fight for the token first. If I guess right, this token is the key to entering the land of inheritance."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "A token to enter the land of inheritance?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    There are only three tokens in total, but there are dozens of masters here, and there are even about ten masterpieces.


    It seems that a **** battle will follow.


    But when they don''t know the importance of this token, they can start first.


    It was also at this time that many Grand Masters couldn''t help it, and swarmed toward these light groups.


    Just when the group of masters stepped into these sculptures, a click suddenly sounded, which was clearly audible in the silent palace.


    I saw the sculptures standing around them all suddenly moved together, and a fierce air suddenly spread.


    "These sculptures are actually living creatures?"


    The expressions of these grand masters changed, and they stopped in an instant, and at the same time they retreated quickly, moving backwards behind them.


    "Who dares to break the Lord''s tomb without permission!"


    A deep voice sounded in the hall, and the hundreds of sculptures suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Chen and others.


    The eyes of these sculptures that were originally closed suddenly opened.

 Chapter 1731： Golden Armor Corpse Puppet!

    Bright rays of light rippling from these ancient sculptures, vaguely there are some strange powers, reviving from the sculptures.


    As these sculptures awakened, an air of murder enveloped the hall.


    In the hall, everyone looked at the resurrected statue, their eyes full of solemnity.


    With the Scarlet Demon Spirit King in front, no one underestimated these statues.


    Although the best spirit weapon is extremely attractive, there are dozens of statues guarding here, and no one dares to collect the spirit weapon by force.


    Once you fall into the siege of these statues, I am afraid you will never know how to die.


    Ye Chen also looked at these statues solemnly. These statues gave Ye Chen a strange feeling, especially the introverted killing intent, which made Ye Chen a little bit scared.


    Power can be concealed, but not killing intent!


    Especially the thick murderous intent like **** water made Ye Chen feel a little dignified.


    "Hades, can you control these statues?"


    Avril squinted her eyes, looked at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice: "I think these statues are not weak. If you can control these statues, you will be invincible in this hall."


    "No, these statues are weird. Be careful."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    The power of these statues is different from the Scarlet Demon Spirit King, it is a completely different power.


    "Dare to disturb the Lord, kill without mercy!"


    These statues said indifferently, then turned around and looked at the invaders like Ye Chen.


    "Everyone, these seem to be legendary puppets."


    A solemn color flashed in Zen Master Hui Kong''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Puppet? What is this."


    Chen Yuexiang frowned and asked with a gloomy expression.


    "The corpse puppet is made from the flesh of a strong man with a secret method. The flesh is powerful and powerful."


    Zen Master Hui Kong said solemnly: "I also know about these corpse puppets in ancient books. These refining methods are against the heavens and the secret method has long been lost. I did not expect that there are such corpse puppets in this hall. appear."


    "What is the strength of these puppets?"


    Ji Tianling said in a deep voice.


    "The strength of the corpse puppet depends on the body used to refine the corpse puppet. These corpse puppets have a strong aura, and I am afraid that their strength is comparable to the master."


    Zen Master Hui Kong said in a deep voice.


    "Compared to a master?"


    Everyone suddenly took a breath.


    There are dozens of corpse puppets here, and dozens of powerful masters. This combat power is extremely strong, not even weaker than them.


    Just when everyone was talking, these corpse puppets suddenly pulled out their long swords and attacked Ye Chen and others.


    Only heard a whistling sword aura, a group of grand masters in front of them shouted and greeted them brazenly.


    There was a burst of piercing roar, and some of the weaker masters were directly slashed out by these corpse puppets, directly hitting the stone pillar next to them, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Be careful, these puppets are so powerful."


    The numerous masters present gave a low cry, and then attacked and killed these corpse puppets.


    Ye Chen, Dragon King and the others did not hesitate, and directly killed these corpse puppets.


    Without solving these corpse puppets, it would be difficult for everyone to go directly to grab the spirit weapon.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the blood all over his body rose to the sky, and then hit the corpse puppet with a punch.


    The terrifying fist directly smashed the armor on the corpse puppet, and an outrageous fist directly blasted into the body of the corpse puppet.


    A faint light flashed across the body of the corpse puppet, and the complicated lines gleamed slightly, and they directly absorbed Ye Chen''s fist, just stepped back, and then dared not fear life or death towards Ye Chen. Kill away.


    "These corpse puppets are very defensive."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t use much power with this punch, his physical strength was so strong that ordinary middle-ranking masters couldn''t take it.


    These corpse puppets were only slightly injured, enough to make Ye Chen a little wary.


    Especially the lines that just lit up on this corpse puppet, if Ye Chen didn''t guess wrong, it should be an array that can reduce damage.


    "Then look at how many punches these formations can withstand me."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the semi-divine body was turned to the extreme by Ye Chen, and then a series of three punches hit the corpse puppet.


    Each punch used at least 80% of the strength, and the powerful blood rose to the sky.


    Only heard a deafening roar, the corpse in front of him was directly shattered by Ye Chen, turned into a piece of stone, and scattered on the ground.


    "It took me three punches to die."


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he raised his head slightly, and scanned the surrounding battlefield.


    Although the masters who came to the tomb of the immortals were not weak, they still suffered a lot of damage in the face of these defying corpses.


    Fortunately, the Peer Master Masters of all sects were all taking action, but they barely controlled the situation.


    "but����"


    Ye Chen raised his head to look at the statues near the sarcophagus, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    These five stone statues are different from other sculptures. Not only are they much larger in size, but the armors on their bodies are also very unusual, turning out to be golden armors.


    Obviously, the combat effectiveness of these stone statues will be stronger.


    I just don''t know if there is a master''s combat power.


    "Be careful, don''t get close to the sarcophagus, and don''t **** the spirit weapon."


    Ye Chen spoke to Avril and others at this time.


    Avril Lavigne, Apollo and the others nodded, and then started fighting with the corpse in front of them.


    With the fall of many masters, blood spilled over the hall.


    However, what everyone didn''t notice was that the blood on the ground seemed to be attracted by something, slowly flowing towards the jade coffin, and masses of blood were slowly absorbed by the jade coffin.


    At this moment, Zong Qingfeng was holding a blood-colored long knife, smashing the corpse puppet in front of him with a single knife, and then stepped on the ground with his toes, and when he moved his figure, he grabbed the light ball on the jade coffin.


    "Zong Qingfeng, do you dare..."


    Ji Tianling and the others changed their faces and shouted, and at the same time they grabbed the spirit energy in the light group.


    When Zong Qingfeng and others arrived within three feet of the jade coffin, the five stone statues standing around the jade coffin suddenly opened their eyes.


    A golden armored corpse puppet standing on the far right moved and fisted towards Zong Qingfeng.


    "The old man has been waiting for you."


    Zong Qingfeng had expected that the blood-colored long knife in his hand suddenly emitted dazzling blood, changed direction in the air, and slashed at the golden armored corpse puppet.


    With a bang, the horrible energy suddenly spread, and the power on the Scarlet Longknife was directly absorbed when it touched the Golden Armored Corpse Puppet, and then a terrifying force hit the Scarlet Longknife. Go up, towards Zong Qingfeng.


    Zong Qingfeng''s face changed, and his figure moved, he was hit back by the golden armored corpse puppet.


    "A corpse puppet of the Peerless Grandmaster level?"


    Zong Qingfeng''s face suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 1732： Chaos!

    With the shot of the Golden Armor Corpse Puppet, several other peerless masters were also repelled.


    A solemn color flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    If it was just a corpse at the master level, it would be relatively easy to deal with.


    But the Peerless Grandmaster level corpse, this is a little troublesome.


    The difference in strength between the two is not just a star and a half, even if Zong Qingfeng makes a move, it is impossible for a group of them to behead these golden armored corpses for a while.


    "This is a little troublesome."


    Ye Chen frowned and glanced at the jade coffin slightly.


    Even the guards in front of the coffin are so strong, how strong are the suppressed corpses in the jade coffin?


    "You dare to disturb the Lord''s sleep, you deserve death!"


    The headed golden armor warrior said indifferently.


    Zong Qingfeng frowned, and said in a deep voice: "I am waiting to disturb your master''s news. I just strayed into this hall and wanted to find inheritance."


    "In this heavenly palace, there are all the things of the Lord. You, such as mortals, dare to take the things of the Lord?"


    The golden armor warrior shouted.


    "This golden armored corpse puppet actually has wisdom?"


    Zhang Zichen was shocked, his face suddenly changed.


    "Hui Kong, what''s going on, don''t you mean that the corpse puppets refined are all dead? How come there are still living people."


    Zong Qingfeng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. The method of refining corpse puppets has long since been lost, and the ancients may have a way to refine living people into corpse puppets."


    Hui Kong whispered.


    The five golden-clad corpse puppets looked at the crowd and shouted in unison: "Er and other mortals, dare to disturb the Lord''s sleep. The sin deserves a million deaths, and the battle is over!"


    Following the golden armored corpse puppet''s order, the corpse in the main hall fiercely fighting with the crowd moved quickly, and a team of seven people blasted towards the surrounding masters.


    Only hearing dozens of corpse puppets roared, seven long swords suddenly besieged a middle-grade grandmaster.


    Above the long sword, a strange force burst out, and it directly blocked the void.


    Moreover, the aura on the seven long swords is vaguely integrated, and the power has the potential to merge.


    Suddenly, he directly smashed the infuriating barrier of a middle-grade master, and several long swords directly penetrated his body.


    A middle-grade master was directly beheaded by these corpse puppets.


    "Be careful, this is the method of combined attack, these corpse puppets have combined attack technique!"


    A grandmaster in the crowd changed his face, shouted, and blasted the corpse out in front of him with a punch.


    "Combined attack?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    These corpse puppets were able to fuse power together, obviously using the combined attack technique in the ancient army.


    This method of combined attack can merge the power of several other people to achieve the effect of power sublimation.


    Ye Chen has seen the introduction of the combined attack technique in the classics in the dragon pattern ring, but he has never seen it in reality.


    Unexpectedly, these corpse puppets would actually be able to use this technique.


    "Don''t let them use the combined attack technique, separate them and break them separately!"


    Many masters gave a low cry, and slapped the corpse puppets in front of them.


    Fortunately, the number of corpse puppets is not large, and the masters of each faction are not weak, and they soon occupy an absolute advantage.


    "You intruders, **** it!"


    The golden armored corpse puppet gave a low cry, holding a sharp sword to kill Zong Qingfeng and the others.


    "Everyone, join hands to solve these golden corpse puppets."


    Zong Qingfeng squinted his eyes and screamed, the long knife in his hand flashed with a **** light, and he slashed at the golden corpse puppet in front of him.


    This **** long knife is the best spirit weapon that Zong Qingfeng seized in the **** labyrinth. Although it didn''t take too much time to conceive, the power of this best spirit weapon alone was extremely amazing.


    Although this golden armored corpse puppet possesses a body of the peerless master level, it still has a three-inch wound cut under the **** long knife.


    Ji Tianling, Hui Kong and others were also entangled by golden armored corpse puppets one after another. For a time, the hall was filled with fierce qi.


    "Get out of here!"


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Dugu Huangtian''s eyes, and the three-inch green front in his hand trembled slightly, exuding dazzling sword light, and crashed on these golden armored corpse puppets.


    I saw the golden light flashing on the golden armored corpse puppet, and all the sword energy of Dugu Huangtian was swallowed.


    The figure of the golden armored corpse puppet just stepped back slightly, and then blasted towards Dugu Emperor Tian with a punch.


    "Supreme King Fist!"


    Ji Tianling''s figure appeared in front of Dugu Huangtian, and he slammed it over.


    With a boom, the figures of the golden armor corpse puppet and Ji Tianling each stepped back.


    "These golden armored corpse puppets are too strong in their flesh. With their superb strength, they can''t break through their bodies.


    Ji Tianling said with a gloomy expression: "I''m afraid these corpse puppets are not weaker than ours before they are alive. After being refined into corpse puppets, this physical body can still absorb the true energy of our wait, and the strength is greatly increased. This is a little troublesome. "


    "If he wants to, let him absorb it. I want to see how much he can absorb."


    A foul aura flashed in Dugu Huangtian''s eyes, a sharp sword aura whizzed out, and he shot towards the golden armor corpse puppet.


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes, and immediately after Dugu Huangtian, he fought fiercely with the golden armored corpse puppet.


    With the strength of Dugu Huangtian and Ji Tianling, the two joined forces to suppress the golden armored corpse puppet.


    At this moment, a dazzling golden light shone out in the hall, and the entire hall seemed to be rendered golden.


    "Huikong made an all-out effort."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and suddenly looked at Zen Master Hui Kong in the field.


    I saw a golden dragon hovering around Hui Kong''s body. Following Hui Kong''s punch, a golden dragon roared and directly hit the golden armored corpse puppet.


    The figure of the golden armor corpse puppet paused slightly, and then the golden dragon directly penetrated the body of the golden armor corpse puppet, and a huge hole appeared in the golden armor corpse puppet''s abdomen.


    "A strong attack, worthy of being Shaolin''s veteran master, really strong."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    The power of Hui Kong''s punch still reached the power of a half-step Ningyuan, I am afraid that it would not give up the power of his slaughter fist.


    Following the heavy damage of the golden armored corpse puppet, the figures of the other golden armored corpse puppets couldn''t help but pause, revealing a trace of flaws.


    At this moment, a gray-clothed old man in the crowd flashed a gleam of light in his eyes. When he moved his figure, it turned out to be blurred, and he suddenly grabbed the light ball at the end of the hall.


    "Ghost Walk."


    The gray-clothed old man gave a low cry, and saw phantoms appearing above the main hall, and the old man''s figure appeared in front of the light group in an instant.


    "Ghost Step? It''s the old man of the Dark Devil."


    "Black Devil, you are bold, you dare to **** the spirit weapon I waited for."


    Zong Qingfeng and the others changed their expressions, shouted loudly, and directly repelled the golden armored corpse puppet in front of them, and shot towards the black demon old man.


    The scene became chaotic for a while!

 Chapter 1733： catastrophe!

    As the Black Demon Old Man took action, many powerful people in the entire hall were all attacking the Black Demon Old Man.


    "Cut me!"


    Zong Qingfeng yelled, the blood-colored long knife in his hand suddenly emitted dazzling blood, slashing towards the black demon old man in the air.


    I saw a dazzling **** sword energy instantly crossed the void and appeared in front of the black demon old man.


    The black demon old man looked at the scarlet long knife that came from the lasing, a solemn color flashed in his eyes, sneered, his right hand became claws, and he volleyed towards the scarlet sword.


    "Dragon Claw!"


    The old black demon screamed, and the surging true energy turned into a huge black claw, and he grabbed the **** long knife.


    With a bang, huge energy fluctuations appeared in the sky, and the black claws and the blood-colored long knife collided together, bursting out huge energy fluctuations.


    I saw that although the Scarlet Blade had smashed the black claws of the black devil old man, it was also shattered by the aftermath.


    The old man of the black devil, with the vigor of the blood-colored sword light, increased his speed without dropping, and appeared before the light group in an instant.


    "Bold, black devil, never want to **** the spirit weapon."


    Ji Tianling yelled, and the real energy all over his body suddenly gushed out, and punched the old man in the dark.


    "Supreme King Fist!"


    A trace of the emperor''s aura rose from Ji Tianling''s body, and countless airflows were spurred by Ji Tianling''s punch, as if the entire void would be torn apart by this punch.


    A dazzling punch directly penetrated into the body of the old black demon.


    However, what was surprising was that the old black demon didn''t seem to see this punch at all, and stretched out his hand to grab the light ball.


    At this moment, a touch of blood suddenly appeared in the hall, a blood-colored figure suddenly appeared on the whole body of the black demon old man, and a blood-colored barrier abruptly emerged from the black demon old man''s body.


    Ji Tianling''s supreme emperor''s fist hit this blood-colored barrier, only a wave of waves appeared, but it did not penetrate it.


    "It is rumored that the two brothers, the blood demon and the black demon, have always been inseparable. I didn''t expect the blood demon old man to be here."


    Everyone squinted their eyes and recognized the old man in the blood-colored robe at a glance.


    The two brothers, the Blood Demon and the Dark Demon, are two of China''s most famous demon. They have vicious methods and countless murders. There have always been celebrities who want to get rid of them.


    It is a pity that these two brothers are very strong, and they are not weak in the peerless master. Together, they are invincible under Ning Yuan.


    For a long time, it can only be left at ease.


    At this moment, the old man of the Black Demon didn''t know what method he had used, he even ignored the barrier of the light ball, reached in directly, grabbed the jade card in it, and then took it out.


    "He actually took the token. Did he know that the token was the key to the place of inheritance, or was it a coincidence?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, knowing that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    There were only three tokens in total, and now that the old black demon got one, only two were left.


    There are many peerless masters here, and if it drags on, Ye Chen is not sure that he can get this token 100%.


    "Do it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, snorted, and then Ye Chen''s heart moved, which inspired the power of the invisible helmet Cunei.


    I saw Ye Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared from the people''s consciousness.


    This is also thanks to the sudden appearance of the Black Demon and the Blood Demon, which attracted the attention of most people in the hall, which allowed Cunei''s power to be perfectly displayed.


    With the onset of Cunei''s power, Ye Chen moved and moved in the direction of one of the tokens.


    At this time, the black demon got a token, and put it away without even looking at it, and then reached out and grabbed another light group.


    And in this light group, it was another token.


    When Ye Chen saw this, his pupils shrank slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "This old black demon definitely knows the function of this token."


    Ye Chen frowned, and flew in the direction of another token.


    "Damn it, Old Black Demon, you are so arrogant."


    Zong Qingfeng shouted and pointed out.


    "Tianyuan hit!"


    Following Zong Qingfeng''s loud shout, a bright spot of light gathered on his fingertips, and then lased towards the black devil old man.


    "dead!"


    Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian shouted, and blasted towards the black demon old man together.


    As the digital gems shot together, the black demon old man felt the violent energy fluctuations, his face changed, and he retreated quickly without any explanation.


    With so many unique shots, even if he was too confident, he did not dare to resist this wave of power.


    "go."


    The old black demon gave a low voice, and then retreated together with the blood demon.


    "Black Demon, hand over the spirit weapon, otherwise you will definitely die today."


    Zhang Zichen yelled, Bai Hongjian turned into a white sword light, and shot towards the black demon.


    "Want to kill me? Zhang Zichen, you don''t have this skill yet."


    The old black demon Jiejie smiled and said, a cloud of black mist floated from his right hand and grabbed it towards Bai Hongjian.


    With a bang, the black claws grabbed the Baihong Sword and immediately knocked it out.


    At this time, the golden armored corpse puppets here roared, and went to fight with Ji Tianling and the others.


    "good chance."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and his figure suddenly appeared on the side of a token. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the token directly in the palm of his hand.


    After that, Ye Chen didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t even look at the other light clusters. When he moved his figure, he retreated backwards.


    At the moment when Ye Chen just moved, a sword light shot from a distance and slashed on Ye Chen''s phantom.


    "Everyone, there are five treasures, if they are late, they will be taken away by others."


    The old black demon glanced at Ye Chen deeply, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes, and then laughed at everyone.


    "damn it."


    Zong Qingfeng squinted his eyes, a dazzling blood burst out of the blood-colored long knife, and the bright sword aura directly penetrated the body of the golden armor corpse puppet in front of him.


    Then Zong Qingfeng moved his body and grabbed the light group in the distance.


    "Give me town!"


    Zhang Zichen let out a low cry, and a sword light appeared behind him, forming a sword formation, suppressing the golden armored corpse puppet in front of him.


    Then he moved his body and lased towards the distant light group.


    "cut!"


    The **** long knife in Zong Qingfeng''s hand swung away, and directly smashed the light ball into pieces, revealing a simple armor, the coercion belonging to the best spirit weapon, unreservedly released.


    "Sure enough, it is a superb spiritual weapon."


    There was a touch of joy on Zong Qingfeng''s face, without even looking at it, he grabbed the armor on his hand.


    Zhang Zichen followed closely, and the Baihong Sword in his hand chopped one of the light clusters into pieces, and an exquisite and transparent long sword appeared in front of Zhang Zichen.


    A touch of joy appeared on Zhang Zichen''s face, and with a wave of his big sleeve, he grabbed the long sword in his hand.


    In an instant, there were only two light clusters left over the main hall.


    As Zong Qingfeng and Zhang Zichen harvested the spirit tools, these golden armored corpse puppets suddenly became angry, and with a low growl, they separated three people and went to besieged and killed Zong Qingfeng and Ye Chen.


    "Apollo, do it!"


    Avril Lavigne gave a low voice, and the pretty figure had appeared around Gaia''s Heart at this time.

 Chapter 1734： Athena appears!

    Avril and others are not interested in the other superb spirit weapons in the hall, or even the tokens leading to the land of inheritance.


    Only by getting Gaia''s Heart, the Lord God can completely rise.


    Avril Lavigne was full of divine power, and she reached out and grabbed Gaia''s heart in the light group.


    "The main western god, dare to **** me the treasure of the east? Seeking death."


    Chang Yongfei gave a low cry, a foul flash in his eyes, and the spirit whip in his hand suddenly lashed towards Avril.


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed, and her right hand slightly flicked on the harp in front of her, and suddenly the pink notes turned into supernatural powers, hitting towards the whip.


    With a snap, the pink notes all over the sky were directly smashed by Chang Yongfei, and the remaining power hit Avril Lavigne.


    Avril Lavigne turned pale, she was swept out by a whip, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "You dare to hurt Aphrodite?"


    Apollo was furious, and the terrifying flames spread suddenly. Holding Helius in his left hand and pulling the strings with his right hand, a white arrow of flame shot towards Chang Yongfei.


    "Hmph, this is not a place where your Western masters can go wild."


    Chang Yongfei gave a low cry, and flicked the whip in his hand slightly, and the white arrow of flame shattered.


    After that, the spirit whip remained unabated and swung toward Apollo in the air.


    "Wrath of the Moon God."


    Artemis said word by word, the divine power of his body fluctuated violently, and Selene''s bow emitted unprecedented light.


    Artemis slowly put his left hand on the bowstring, and a white arrow that was close to transparent appeared on the bowstring. As the bowstring was pulled into a full moon state, an extremely depressing breath suddenly appeared. diffusion.


    As Artemis loosened his left hand slightly, the white arrow flew out silently, turning into a full moon and hitting Chang Yongfei.


    "Flying Dragon Claws!"


    Chang Yongfei''s pupils shrank, and he let out a low drink, and his right hand suddenly grabbed towards the full moon.


    I saw the thunder roaring in the sky, and a cyan claw suddenly appeared on the sky, and slammed into the full moon.


    With a boom, a powerful force suddenly spread, Artemis'' face turned pale, and he subconsciously stepped back.


    It was also at this moment that Zen Master Hui Kong repelled the golden corpse puppet in front of him and grabbed the nearest Gaia Heart.


    At this time, Hui Kong had already exerted the impeccable body of King Kong to the extreme, and a powerful and fleshly aura suddenly spread.


    "Oh, Hades, come and help."


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed and she suddenly shouted to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen fisted the golden corpse puppet in front of him with a punch, and his mind moved, and the Kongtong seal shot out immediately, turning into a three-zhang-sized seal, and headed towards Huikong.


    "Devil Fist!"


    Huikong let out a low cry, Jin''s body shone with a dazzling golden light, and it hit the Kongtong seal with a punch, which actually knocked it out.


    But under the resistance of Kongtong Yin, Hui Kong''s figure was involuntarily blocked for a while.


    Avril Lavigne showed a solemn look on her face, and she moved her figure to grab Gaia''s heart.


    "It''s not the main **** of fighting, and he wants to grab treasure here? It''s almost the same for Zeus or Athena."


    The figure of Dugu Huangtian appeared not far from Avril Lavigne, and said indifferently.


    As soon as the voice fell, a bright sword light rose into the sky and cut towards Avril.


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed, her figure moved, and she stepped back subconsciously.


    Senran''s sword energy slashed directly on the light ball outside Gaia''s Heart.


    Suddenly, the light ball shattered, and Gaia''s heart was exposed to everyone''s sight.


    The Gaia''s Heart in front of him is different from what Ye Chen saw in Zeus''s hands before. The color is extremely dim. If it weren''t for the familiar aura on Gaia''s Heart, it would be really hard to recognize it. This is ordinary A stone that looks like a gem is the heart of Gaia.


    As Gaia''s heart appeared, a strange breath suddenly spread, and everyone felt the blood all over their bodies, and they paused uncontrollably.


    "What kind of treasure is this that can make my golden body react?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Zen Master Hui Kong''s eyes, and he looked at Gaia''s heart floating above the hall with a fiery look.


    Dugu Emperor Tian squinted his eyes and turned into a sword light, sweeping towards Gaia''s heart.


    "Go away, this thing is my Buddhist treasure, who dares to move."


    Hui Kong gave a low cry, folded his hands together, and then pinched a Buddha seal, and bombarded towards the Dugu Emperor.


    A dazzling golden light burst out, turned into a Buddha character, and slammed into the sword aura of Dugu Huangtian.


    With a bang, the sword light shattered, and the figure of Dugu Huangtian involuntarily took a step backward.


    "This old bald donkey is so strong, it''s really hard to deal with Jin Guang''s good body."


    Dugu Huangtian''s expression changed, and a solemn expression flashed in his eyes.


    Hui Kong''s strength, in the main hall, probably only Zong Qingfeng can fight against one.


    After all, other people are weaker than him, including Dugu Huangtian.


    Fighting with Huikong at this time not only won''t take advantage, but I''m afraid that in the end, it might be impossible to get anything.


    Immediately, Dugu Huangtian immediately turned around and headed toward the last light group.


    At this time, Apollo and Artemis were restrained by Chang Yongfei, and only Avril was left facing Huikong.


    "Damn it, why this golden armored corpse puppet suddenly became so strong."


    Ye Chen and the golden-clad corpse puppet in front of him gave a fist, their expressions gloomy.


    Since Ye Chen got the token, these golden armored corpse puppets have become a little bit fierce and not afraid of death, attacking Ye Chen completely regardless of their injuries.


    Although Ye Chen was not afraid of this golden armored corpse puppet, he couldn''t get out of it at all.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s Yu Guang glanced at the military division aside.


    "Military strategist, help me contain this golden armored corpse puppet, and I will help Avril."


    Ye Chen shouted at the military division.


    "No, this Gaia''s heart, I will go and get it myself."


    There was a meaningful smile on the military division''s face, and he stepped forward to appear beside Gaia''s heart.


    "Does she know that this gem is Gaia''s Heart?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and the next moment his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Only the Lord God will know about Gaia''s Heart.


    "Is she...Athena?"


    A thought flashed through Ye Chen''s mind, and a familiar breath burst out.


    It was the breath of Athena, the goddess of war.


    "Gaia''s Heart is something of my Protoss, not something you can get involved."


    The military teacher said calmly, and then stretched out a palm that was as white as jade, and then slightly pointed towards Hui Kong''s fist.


    Layers of ripples spread madly from the military commander''s fingertips toward the surroundings. Hui Kong''s pupils suddenly shrank, feeling a strong attack, and was directly knocked out by Athena.

 Chapter 1735： The strength of Athena!

    As Hui Kong was knocked into the air, everyone in the hall was stunned for a moment, and all looked at the military division who was suspended in the air.


    "Is this woman a military master of Dragon Soul?"


    "When did the Dragon King''s apprentice become so strong, he was able to repel Hui Kong."


    "This woman''s breath is a bit special, she is not practicing Huaxia exercises, she seems to be the main Western god."


    "The next heir of the Dragon Soul turned out to be the Western Lord God, and the strength is still better than the blue, which is really interesting."


    Many people around gave a slightly surprised look at the military division and Dragon King, their faces full of abuse.


    Dragon Soul, as the official organization of China, even allowed a Western Lord God to become the heir. No matter what the circumstances were, it was not allowed.


    Once this incident spreads, the Dragon King will probably be to blame.


    "The military advisor turned out to be Athena."


    Ye Chen felt the familiar breath of divine power, and his eyes shook slightly.


    He did not expect that the military advisor turned out to be Athena.


    No wonder Ye Chen was familiar with Athena''s back in Zhonghai that day.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Athena would be a military division.


    "Unexpectedly, even the old man was gone, you turned out to be Athena."


    The Dragon King glanced at the military division with a complicated expression, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    There was a slight ripple in Athena''s eyes, and she whispered: "Master, I have taken care of you for many years, and I will remember it in my heart."


    "When did you wake up? Or, you lied to me from the beginning?"


    The Dragon King looked at Athena and said in a deep voice.


    Athena stretched out her hand to hold Gaia''s heart in front of her, and said softly: "Master, is this important?"


    "It''s really not important, but the old man didn''t see it through."


    The Dragon King took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, you turned out to be Athena. I didn''t even recognize you. It seems that you have recovered your strength?"


    Avril Lavigne looked at Athena before her, with a touch of surprise on her face.


    "Recovered a bit, enough."


    Athena said faintly: "You take good care of yourself."


    "The goddess of war Athena, I didn''t expect you to appear here."


    Hui Kong squinted his eyes and looked at Athena with a stern look: "In the last East-West Great War, many of my Buddhist ancestors died in your hands. Today, the monk will kill you and me. ."


    "If you want revenge, just come."


    Athena said calmly, "But depending on your strength, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    "Is it enough? Only if you have played it will you know."


    A sorrowful color flashed in Hui Kong''s eyes, and with a low shout, a surging blood rose from Hui Kong''s body, and then volleyed at Athena with a punch.


    Athena frowned, her eyes bursting with a dazzling black light.


    Then the surrounding space suddenly became distorted, and the twisted space was like water, directly swallowing Hui Kong''s fist, and then surrounded Huikong.


    From a distance, the space around Hui Kong seemed to be wrapped in layers of rotating space.


    "The law of space? This kind of thing has no effect on me."


    Hui Kong snorted, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and then blasted the space barrier in front of him with a punch.


    With a bang, the space vortex in front of him was blasted away.


    "There are indeed some problems here, and the power of the law of space has been greatly weakened."


    Athena squinted her eyes, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    If she were in the real world, Athena was confident that she could trap the Peerless Master for a few breaths of time, and she would never be easily crushed by Hui Kong as she is now.


    "dead!"


    Huikong let out a low cry, took a step forward, appeared behind Athena, and blasted out with a punch.


    Athena squinted her eyes, and from a very strange angle, she directly avoided Hui Kong''s punch, and then slapped Hui Kong with a palm.


    Although Athena is the second player, but the latter is the first to come, unexpectedly rushed before Hui Kong''s Quan Jin.


    Hui Kong''s face changed slightly. Although he was very strong, he didn''t dare to hold it in front of Athena. Then his moves changed slightly, and he slammed a punch on Athena''s palm.


    Athena''s white palm rotated slightly, then turned sideways slightly and patted Hui Kong''s wrist.


    Hui Kong''s face changed, and he snorted, feeling his arm numb, and he was shot directly by Athena.


    "Huikong actually lost to Athena?"


    "When did the power of the Western Lord God become so strong?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    Hui Kong''s strength is extremely strong, not only the physical body has been tempered to the limit of the master, but also the realm has reached half a step to consolidate the essence.


    This kind of strength can be regarded as the top powerhouse in the forefront in China.


    But in the hands of Athena, has become so weak?


    "No, this female doll''s attack method is a bit weird. He saw through the loopholes in Huikong''s moves."


    Zong Qingfeng slapped back the golden corpse puppet in front of him, and said in a deep voice.


    "See through the loopholes in Huikong''s moves? How is this possible."


    "The Buddhism style has been passed down for thousands of years. Where is the loophole?"


    When everyone heard Zong Qingfeng''s words, they were shocked.


    "It is rumored that Athena, the goddess of war, is extremely proficient in divination and the art of prediction is also extremely exquisite. What I have seen today is really extraordinary."


    Hui Kong said with emotion.


    "You are not my opponent, if you retreat, you can spare your life."


    Athena said quietly.


    "Is it your opponent? I''m not sure."


    Hui Kong took a deep breath, the golden light shining from his Jin body, unexpectedly formed a golden dragon, hovering over Hui Kong''s fist.


    "Great prophecy can only predict the future, but can''t change the future. As long as the poor monk''s fist is strong enough, even if you can predict, what can you do."


    Huikong gave a low cry and blasted out with a punch.


    I saw a golden dragon flying out of his fist, biting towards Athena, and directly blocking the space around Athena.


    "Does one force break the ten thousand magic? Unfortunately, you only have the strength of a peerless product. If you have the essence, you may have a chance."


    The corner of Athena''s mouth raised a faint smile, and she raised her bare hand, a simple spear. Suddenly appeared in Athena''s hands.


    This spear was extremely old, with a trace of black blood on the tip of the spear, and a strong breath suddenly dispersed.


    "Athena actually used Pallas''s spear."


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Holding Pallas''s spear, Athena is the true goddess of war.


    With Pallas''s spear in his hand, Athena''s face showed a smattering of suffocation, and then he stabbed at the golden dragon in front of her.


    A ray of black light gleamed from Pallas''s spear, and the void trembled, and then violently collided with the golden dragon.


    With a bang, a terrifying energy wave burst out, and Pallas''s spear pierced the golden dragon directly and pierced Hui Kong''s fist.


    Blood, spilled over the sky!

 Chapter 1736： The Peerless Master has fallen!

    As a lot of blood spilled from Hui Kong''s fist, everyone''s minds tightened slightly.


    Hui Kong''s golden body was actually pierced.


    This was the first time everyone saw that Zen Master Hui Kong was injured!


    Huikong looked at the Pallas spear in Athena''s hand, her pupils shrank slightly.


    "Are you the best spirit weapon? No, it''s not a normal best spirit weapon. It can break the monk''s golden body. This spear seems to be Pallas''s spear, and it is full of blood."


    Hui Kong said in a deep voice, the wound on his fist slowly healed as the real air inside his body turned.


    Athena frowned, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    Obviously, the resilience of Huikong''s physical body really surprised Athena.


    "Unexpectedly, you would have cultivated the impeccable body of the Vajra to this level. Even thousands of years ago, there were only a handful of people in Huaxia who were able to refine this technique."


    Athena said softly.


    "If your realm returns to its peak state, the old monk may not be your strength, but if I''m not mistaken, the time for you to wake up from reincarnation will only be more than ten years."


    Hui Kong said in a deep voice, "Although the old monk can''t kill you, you don''t want to kill me either."


    Athena frowned and said softly: "This place should be the place where you have the greatest opportunity in China. Are you sure you want to risk your life here to contain me? Although you are a golden body, you are ultimately not invincible. If I want to It��s not impossible to kill you and pay a price."


    Hui Kong squinted his eyes, and his face suddenly became cloudy.


    Athena''s strength is very strong, and this place is really not suitable for life and death.


    The big deal is out of the ancient tomb and siege Athena.


    The opportunity to seize this place now is the most important.


    At this time, Dugu Huangtian and Ji Tianling joined forces to grab the last token.


    So far, all the treasures in the six light groups have been divided by everyone.


    The three tokens fell into the hands of the Black Demon, Ye Chen and Ji Tianling.


    "Black Demon, hand over the treasure."


    Hui Kong suddenly looked at the black devil and blasted it with a punch.


    "Huikong, old bald donkey, do you think you can grab things from our brothers by yourself?"


    The Black Demon Jiejie laughed and said, not afraid of Hui Kong, and joined forces with Blood Demon and Hui Kong to fight together.


    At this time, the ordinary corpse puppets in the hall had been wiped out, and three golden-clad corpse puppets were also beheaded. The remaining three golden-clad corpse puppets were also seriously injured and retreated to the side of the jade coffin.


    Without the obstruction of the golden armor corpse puppet, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became a little dignified.


    "Athena, let''s kill him soon."


    At this moment, Apollo''s voice rang in Athena''s ears.


    "Athena, that guy, who has repeatedly opposed us, and even wanted to kill us outside the palace."


    Avril Lavigne pointed to Chang Yongfei not far away, and said with an unhappy expression.


    Athena frowned, her eyes suddenly becoming stern.


    "Then use your blood to build power today."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Athena''s eyes, and then the Pallas spear in her hand flew towards Chang Yong.


    The roaring sound of breaking through the air sounded around, and then I saw a ray of black light like a long sword, cutting through the void and piercing Chang Yongfei''s heart.


    "The Western barbarians dare to kill me?"


    Chang Yongfei''s eyes were full of madness, and he let out a low growl, bit his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    A strong blood mist emerged in front of Chang Yongfei, and then gradually merged together.


    "Zhen Tianyin!"


    Chang Yongfei let out a low growl, and the essence blood in front of him merged with the gushing true energy, forming a **** blood mark.


    There are four blood dragons hovering on the blood mark, carrying an unrivaled momentum of the world, and hitting Pallas''s spear.


    With a bang, the blood mark and Pallas''s spear collided with each other, and directly exploded, a cloud of blood mist immediately wrapped around Pallas''s spear, as if to corrode it.


    "Huh, little bugs."


    Athena snorted coldly, and saw a slight shock on Pallas''s spear, a ray of black light emerged, and then it disappeared directly in place, and appeared in front of Chang Yongfei in the next instant.


    Chang Yongfei''s face changed drastically, and a life-and-death crisis emerged in his heart. He suddenly raised the whip in his hand and flicked it towards Pallas''s spear.


    With a snap, Pallas''s spear was slightly whipped by the spirit whip.


    However, Chang Yongfei''s face paled by this strength, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and at the same time, with the help of this strength, he quickly shot towards the door of the hall.


    However, when Chang Yongfei came to the entrance of the hall, a transparent mask blocked it.


    "Can''t get out?"


    Chang Yongfei''s expression changed, and the whip in his hand lashed **** the light curtain, only to make waves.


    "Chang Yongfei, today you will definitely die."


    Apollo snorted coldly, and a flame arrow shot towards Chang Yongfei.


    Chang Yongfei''s figure moved, a little embarrassed and avoided Apollo''s attack, his face was extremely gloomy.


    "You guys, don''t wish me a helping hand to kill these Western gods here."


    Chang Yongfei yelled and shouted with a gloomy expression: "If you don''t get rid of them today, there will be serious problems in the future."


    Standing not far away, Chen Yuexiang frowned slightly. Just about to leave, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yuexiang.


    "Master Yuexiang, this is a personal grudge between the Western Lord God and Chang Yongfei. I hope Master Yuexiang will not interfere."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "You unexpectedly joined forces with the Western Lord God?"


    Chen Yuexiang gritted her teeth and said.


    "Master, there are still many Emei disciples here, you should know what to do."


    Ye Chen did not answer Chen Yuexiang''s words, but instead named Chen Yuexiang''s weaknesses.


    Chen Yuexiang''s face became stiff, she narrowed her eyes, snorted coldly, and said nothing.


    At this moment, seeing no one to help, Chang Yongfei''s eyes were full of madness.


    "This is all you forced me."


    A hideous color flashed in Chang Yongfei''s eyes, and a terrifying aura suddenly spread.


    "He wants to break through? Athena, stop him."


    Ye Chen felt the soaring breath, his face suddenly changed.


    "Want to break in front of me? It seems that it is time for you to see the power of Pallas''s spear."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Athena''s eyes, and with the influx of divine power, Pallas''s spear shone with dazzling black light.


    Then Athena held Pallas''s spear and stab forward like this, and then directly penetrated the void.


    A cloud of blood spewed out from Chang Yongfei''s chest. Chang Yongfei lowered his head slightly and saw the tip of Pallas''s spear appearing from the void and piercing his heart.


    A weird force suddenly spread from Pallas''s spear, spreading over Chang Yongfei''s body, and even sealed the true energy of his body.


    "This spiritual tool can actually travel through the void?"


    Chang Yongfei spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly became extremely pale.


    Athena suddenly drew Pallas''s spear back, and blood sprayed from Chang Yongfei''s heart.


    Chang Yongfei''s internal organs had been shattered by Pallas''s spear.


    "Unexpectedly...I would die in this fairy mausoleum, hateful!"


    Chang Yongfei roared, and then fell to the ground, stunned!


    After Zhang Daoyuan, China''s second master of outstanding quality has fallen!

 Chapter 1737： recovery!

    "Chang Yongfei just fell away like this?"


    "No, the Pallas spear in Athena''s hand is a bit weird."


    With the fall of Chang Yongfei, everyone in the hall was immediately suppressed.


    Chang Yongfei is not Athena''s opponent, and no one doubts that.


    What''s more, Chang Yongfei faced the three main gods, and the defeat was sooner or later.


    But Chang Yong Fei was defeated too fast, he was beheaded in the hands of Athena, but he could not make three moves.


    This has shocked many people.


    Especially the last blow of Athena, it was the first time everyone saw Pallas''s spear through the void.


    "Avril Lavigne, the move just now was the ability of Pallas''s spear?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a low voice.


    "That''s right, Pallas''s spear is an artifact that is as famous as Zeus''s artifact Thunder, and its power is naturally extraordinary. As long as Athena shoots out the spear, it will definitely hit the enemy."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "You must hit the spear? A spear that can''t dodge?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "However, for Athena who possesses the great prophecy, this ability should not be very useful."


    "You are right. As the most lethal artifact among the many artifacts, the Pallas Spear is naturally not so simple. The most important of these is the two abilities attached to the Pallas Spear."


    Avril Lavigne smiled and said: "The first ability is the Void Piercing you just saw. Athena combines the space ability and the ability of Pallas''s spear, and can hit the enemy when attacking regardless of the space distance."


    "The second ability is the seal. The strength in the body of the person who is stabbed by Pallas''s spear will be temporarily sealed. As for the length of the seal, it is determined according to the strength of both parties."


    Avril Lavigne continued.


    "Void Piercing and Sealing?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a look of enviousness: "This Pallas spear is really powerful, not even a bit stronger than my invisible helmet."


    "Skills has a specialization, Hades, you are content, your Cunei helmet, in some cases, still has a miraculous effect."


    Avril Lavigne sighed and said with a wry smile: "Which non-combat **** like me, doesn''t even have a decent fighting artifact."


    Ye Chen touched his nose, but didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Athena was holding Pallas''s spear and walked over with Apollo and others.


    "Military strategist, you are really concealing it tightly enough that I didn''t even notice your identity."


    Ye Chen looked at the soldier who came over, with a complex color on his face.


    Athena''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and she said faintly: "I will leave the dragon soul to you."


    "Really decided?"


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Different ways are not conspiring. At this time, even if I want to stay, I can''t stay."


    Athena said lightly: "You should know this best."


    Ye Chen was silent.


    If it were other main gods, perhaps Huaxia would not care too much.


    However, it is indeed impossible for a powerful **** like Athena to stay in China.


    At this time, the battle in the hall had reached a white-hot stage, and the other forces that had not won the spirit weapon immediately started selling and jointly grabbing the artifact.


    However, Athena had just killed Chang Yongfei, together with Ye Chen and the Pope in the West, the power was stronger than any other party now.


    Therefore, no one is looking for boring, wanting to **** what Ye Chen and Athena are holding.


    The Peer Master Masters, mainly Chen Yuexiang, all blasted towards the Black Demon Old Man and the Blood Demon Old Man.


    "The black demon, the blood demon, obediently catch it, and the poor monk can spare your life."


    Hui Kong said in a low voice, and his powerful fist moved towards the suppression of the black demon.


    "Huikong, old bald donkey, just because you want to kill our two brothers?"


    The old black devil sneered and shouted loudly.


    "The black demon, there are many righteous daoists here, and you and other evil demons will undoubtedly die today."


    Chen Yuexiang let out a low cry and patted the black demon with a palm.


    The majestic white palms suddenly condensed on the top of the black demon old man''s head, and then suddenly suppressed.


    "Heilong stepping into the sky!"


    The old man of the Black Demon screamed and blasted out with a punch, and the majestic true energy formed a black dragon in the sky, as if to tear the sky to pieces.


    After that, the magic dragon brazenly collided with Chen Yuexiang''s palm print.


    With a bang, the violent qi fluctuations swept away, Chen Yuexiang''s face turned pale, and her figure involuntarily stepped back.


    The figure of the old black devil couldn''t help but pause.


    "Devil Fist!"


    At this time, Hui Kong seized the opportunity, took a step forward, appeared in front of the black demon, and blasted out with a punch.


    "The realm of blood."


    The Gorefiend old man Jiejie smiled and said, a circle of **** halo spread out from the Gorefiend''s body, and then quickly enveloped his Huikong.


    I saw a group of blood-colored undead suddenly appeared in the field, blasting towards Hui Kong.


    After Hui Kong''s Demon Fist pierced through thousands of undead, it was gradually dissolved.


    "Blood Demon, do you think you can take the token with the power of the domain? Hand over the token."


    At this moment, Zong Qingfeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the Gorefiend old man, holding a **** long knife, and slashing it down.


    The sharp sword energy rushed into the sky, and the blood demon''s domain power was shattered by the power of the best spirit weapon.


    "Zong Qingfeng, are you going to be your enemy today?"


    The Gorefiend shouted with anger on his face.


    "Blood Demon, Black Demon, you can''t escape today."


    Zhang Zichen held the Baihong Sword in his hand and said calmly.


    Except for Ye Chen and others, the other parties finally united and unanimously decided to kill the Black Demon and the Blood Demon first.


    "Okay, very good, in that case, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The blood demon and the black demon laughed, and there was no panic in their eyes.


    "Blood Demon, do it."


    The black demon yelled, and at the same time the true energy in his body suddenly spread, and he blasted everyone with his punch.


    At this time, the blood demon''s blood was surging, turned into a **** light, and shot towards the coffin below.


    "They want to pull out the Xuanyuan Sword and release the suppressed people in the coffin?"


    Ye Chen was shocked, his face suddenly changed, and he shouted: "Don''t let him release the existence in the jade coffin."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen stepped forward and blasted towards the Gorefiend old man with a punch.


    "It''s late, the master has got enough blood, and soon, you will become the sacrifice of the master''s recovery."


    The old Gorefiend laughed and said, a **** color filled his body, which turned into a barrier, blocking the old Gorefiend, and blocked Ye Chen''s fist.


    Then the blood demon old man bit the tip of his tongue, and a black blood spit on the Xuanyuan sword on the jade coffin.


    Suddenly, an extremely evil aura suddenly emerged from the jade coffin.


    A bang like a heartbeat suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears!

 Chapter 1738： The existence in the jade coffin!

    With the sound of this heartbeat, everyone in the hall could not help but beat with the sound of heartbeat.


    Some of the weaker masters felt their heartbeat as if they were about to jump out of the ventricle, the blood all over the body trembled, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Just a heartbeat, there is such a powerful force?


    "The existence in this jade coffin is extremely powerful, and he must not let him pull out the sword."


    Ye Chen said in a hurry, and at the same time galloped towards the jade coffin.


    "Blood Demon, you are looking for death."


    Zong Qingfeng shouted, holding a **** long knife, and slashed towards the blood demon.


    "Golden armor corpse puppet, don''t you want to make a move?"


    The blood demon''s face was full of hideous colors, regardless of Zong Qingfeng''s attack, his hands were on the hilt of Xuanyuan Sword.


    At this moment, the golden armored corpse puppet who retreated to the side roared, and immediately blasted towards Zong Qingfeng and Ye Chen.


    Although these golden armored corpse puppets were not lightly injured, they were still not afraid of death, and coupled with the uniqueness of their physical bodies, within a period of time, they actually restrained Ye Chen and Zong Qingfeng.


    At this time, the old blood demon dragged Xuanyuan Sword with both hands, trying to pull it up.


    It''s a pity that with his strength, he can''t move just by pulling a bit.


    "Blood, I want more blood."


    At this moment, a murmur sounded in the ears of the Gorefiend.


    "Master, the subordinates are ready for you."


    The Gorefiend gritted his teeth, took out a blood-colored ball from his body, and patted it on the jade coffin.


    Suddenly, a pungent **** smell suddenly spread, and the scarlet blood actually invaded the jade coffin and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "This is... the blood of the Peerless Master?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils condensed slightly.


    So much essence and blood into this jade coffin, I am afraid it is too late.


    "Ye Chen, go back, it''s coming out."


    At this moment, the voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s ears.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and moved back to Athena''s side.


    Following Ye Chen''s retreat, the golden armored corpse puppet did not even pursue it, but retreated to the side of the jade coffin.


    As the essence and blood were swallowed by the jade coffin, **** rays of light suddenly emerged from the jade coffin, and then the blood demon used his hands to pull the Xuanyuan Sword from the jade coffin.


    As Xuanyuan Sword was pulled out, a terrifying aura suddenly spread from the jade coffin.


    "This is... Ningyuan''s breath?"


    A look of horror appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    The fierce fighting in the hall suddenly stopped, and looked at the jade coffin solemnly.


    At this time, the old black demon took the opportunity to escape to the side of the jade coffin, his eyes full of scorching heat.


    "Black Demon, Blood Demon, you two have disappointed me too much. I asked you to prepare a lot of strong blood, why is there only so little."


    Suddenly a faint voice came from the jade coffin. He couldn''t tell the age, only the voice of a man.


    "The master forgives the sins. With our ability, there is no way to obtain the blood of the Ning Yuan powerhouse. We can only collect some peerless grandmaster-level blood."


    The scared old man''s legs softened, and he said anxiously: "Moreover, there are so many grandmasters here, I think the master must like it very much."


    "A bunch of trash, if it wasn''t for you to help me pull out this **** Xuanyuan sword, you two should die today."


    At this moment, the lid of the jade coffin suddenly floated, and then a pair of white palms were placed on both sides of the jade coffin.


    The hall suddenly became quiet.


    "What the **** is this? Is it possible that he is the demon **** Xuanyuan suppressed?"


    "Impossible, if it is really the Demon God suppressed by Emperor Xuanyuan, it is impossible to still be alive now."


    The faces of the surrounding masters changed, and they looked at the jade coffin with scorching eyes.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing an ancient yellow robe suddenly stood out from the jade coffin and looked at the crowd with indifferent expression.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks extremely majestic. He is dressed in a yellow robe, and a golden five-clawed golden dragon hovering on the yellow robe, an aura of arrogance suddenly spread.


    But the most striking thing is that the middle-aged man''s eyes are red like blood, and everyone can even see their reflections in these blood pupils.


    "I don''t know how many years have passed, the lonely finally came out."


    The middle-aged man said quietly, and then looked at everyone, with a stern smile on his lips.


    "Welcome everyone, to the lonely country."


    The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "Who are you? Could it be possible that you are the demon **** who was suppressed here by Emperor Xuanyuan?"


    Zhang Zichen squinted his eyes and asked solemnly.


    "Gone? Let Gu think about it."


    The middle-aged man frowned and sighed: "Two thousand years have passed, and Gu can''t remember my name anymore."


    "More than two thousand years?"


    Everyone was shocked, their faces suddenly changed.


    In fact, when everyone saw the yellow robe on Ying Zheng, they guessed that the other party should be an ancient emperor.


    But everyone never expected that this person turned out to be the emperor two thousand years ago.


    "Is it possible that this person is Qin Shihuang Yingzheng?"


    At this moment, I don''t know who said something, and a flash of astonishment flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    If he really was Qin Shihuang''s victory, then things would be a little troublesome.


    A dignified emperor was suppressed here?


    Moreover, Qin Shihuang lived for more than two thousand years without dying, such a longevity, even Ningyuan could not do it.


    I''m afraid that even a pig should be refined after more than two thousand years, let alone an emperor.


    "Senior, I have entered the territory by mistake. Please forgive me. If nothing happens, I will leave first."


    Zong Qingfeng and others raised their hands and said in a low voice.


    "Leave? Hand over the heritage of this place, the lone can let you go."


    The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    "Master, I grabbed one token, and the other two tokens are in their hands."


    At this time, the black devil handed a token he had snatched to the middle-aged man, and then pointed at Ye Chen and Ji Tianling.


    "Oh, the other two inheritance tokens are in your hands?"


    The middle-aged man said with an indifferent expression: "Handing over the token will spare you your life."


    "It seems that this token is the key to the land of inheritance. You should be the strong one who was in stock when the fairy mausoleum was opened last time."


    Ji Tianling snorted coldly, and said solemnly: "There is sparse aura here, not to mention that you are suppressed by a sharp sword in the jade coffin. I am afraid that your strength has long been lost. Do you think you can threaten a group of us? ?"


    "Noisy."


    The eyes of the middle-aged man suddenly radiated dazzling blood, and then after a distance of hundreds of meters, volleyed towards you for a few days.


    Suddenly a big blood-red hand suddenly appeared, and when Kong Kong patted Ji Tianling.


    "Supreme King Fist!"


    Ji Tianling had expected it long ago, and he gave a low voice and blasted out with a punch.


    With a bang, Ji Tianling''s fist strength suddenly collapsed when it touched the **** palm, and then the whole person was directly shot and flew out by the **** palm.


    "Ji Tianling lost with one move?"


    Everyone''s heart tightened, and their eyes were full of horror.

 Chapter 1739： Join hands!

    Ji Tianling''s strength is not weak, not only not weak, but also extremely strong.


    As the pillar of the Ji family''s grandmaster, Ji Tianling''s strength is extremely strong even in the peerless grandmaster.


    If all the means are used, even Zen Master Zong Qingfeng and Hui Kong are not sure that they can beat Ji Tianling.


    But the existence that appeared in this jade coffin knocked Ji Tianling away in one move. Doesn''t it mean that the strength of this old monster far exceeds Ji Tianling?


    Ji Tianling flipped through the air and took dozens of steps back before he stabilized his figure and looked at the middle-aged man solemnly.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t die after one move. It seems that the practitioners who came this time are all good at strength."


    The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    "Ning Yuan realm powerhouse."


    Ji Tianling wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said solemnly.


    "It turned out to be a strong Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although it had been anticipated, Ye Chen was a little shocked by the fact that Ning Yuan powerhouse appeared.


    This is different from the previous Scarlet Demon Spirit King. The strong Ning Yuan in front of him is a cultivator, not only possessing the strength of Ning Yuan, but also the realm of a strong Ning Yuan.


    Such a strong person, it is very difficult for them to be a master master.


    "Hand over the token and surrender to me. I can spare your life."


    The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "However, it was only in the early stage of Ningyuan. Besides, after being sealed in a jade coffin for so many years, your injury cannot be healed so quickly. You should be in a period of weakness now."


    Ji Tianling said in a low voice: "If you are pressing each other step by step, I will be able to kill you if I and many peerless masters join hands!"


    "Dare to threaten me? Have the courage."


    The middle-aged man raised a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, two **** rays burst into his eyes, and then he patted Ji Tianling with a palm.


    A **** wave crashed across the sky and the earth, slapped towards Ji Tianling.


    "You guys, don''t you want to make a move? Once the strength of this person is restored, we will all die."


    Ji Tianling screamed, the true energy of the whole body began to rise violently, and a dark dagger appeared in Ji Tianling''s hand.


    It is the Devil''s Dagger!


    With the mad influx of True Qi, a dazzling black light shone on the Demon God''s dagger, which then turned into a black light and pierced into this sea of ??blood.


    The black flame on the Demon God''s dagger didn''t know what kind of flame it was, and it was extremely corrosive. It passed through the **** waves and pierced the middle-aged man''s chest.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and stretched out his hand slightly, so he reached out and caught the Demon God''s dagger in it.


    "Stubborn."


    The middle-aged man said faintly, and then a flash of blood flashed on his hand, only to see his right hand slightly hard, a click sound, the Demon God''s dagger snapped in the middle.


    "You actually crushed the spirit weapon directly?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Ye Chen had personally felt the power of this Demon God''s dagger.


    Even with his current physical body, he was not confident enough to catch the Demon God''s dagger with his bare hands and crushed it.


    Seeing this scene, the other powerhouses around were extremely solemn, and they all shot at the middle-aged man.


    "Sword swing for nine days!"


    Dugu Huangtian gave a low cry, and the three-foot green front in his hand suddenly brightened, and the sword shadows split out. They just hovered behind him, and then shot at the middle-aged man.


    "Tianyuan hit!"


    A bright spot of light lit up on Zong Qingfeng''s fingertips, and then with a flick of his finger, the spot of light directly penetrated the void, turning into a bright beam of light and lasing towards the middle-aged man.


    "Devil Fist!"


    Zen Master Hui Kong yelled, and the whole body was full of blood, just like the ancient demon wielding an iron fist, and the void was shocked.


    A total of seven or eight masters of exquisite craftsmanship together, including Pope Peter and the archangel Michael.


    In an instant, the infuriating spirit in the hall was extremely powerful.


    "Just because you ants want to kill orphans?"


    There was a sneer on the middle-aged man''s face, and **** glows of blood spread out from his body, forming a **** whirlpool, which enveloped it.


    In a bang, the sky''s tricks bombarded the blood-colored vortex, bursting out with a earth-shaking roar.


    As the energy fluctuations dissipated, the figure of the middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone.


    Except for the slightly lowered breath, the middle-aged man did not seem to have any scars.


    "Is it blocked?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s hearts shook.


    "If it''s not that Gu''s strength has not recovered, how can it be your turn to be presumptuous here."


    The middle-aged man gave a low growl, and suddenly turned into a **** light, rushing to Chen Yuexiang not far away.


    "Be careful."


    Zen Master Hui Kong gave a low voice.


    In an instant, the middle-aged man appeared in front of Chen Yuexiang.


    "cut!"


    Chen Yuexiang gave a low yell, pinched with one hand, a white rainbow flying around her body, and then transformed into a number of bright lightsabers, and shot towards the middle-aged man.


    "dead."


    The middle-aged man exudes a strong blood glow, like a sky curtain, quickly enclosing the sky full of sword shadows.


    Then the right hand of the middle-aged man directly pierced Chen Yuexiang''s heart like a sharp sword.


    Chen Yuexiang''s pupils suddenly widened, and she glanced at the hand that pierced the heart in an incredible way, and her limbs suddenly became weak.


    At this moment, blood mist emerged from the middle-aged man, quickly enveloping Chen Yuexiang in it.


    Afterwards, Chen Yuexiang''s body shrank visibly.


    "He is absorbing the blood of Master Yuexiang, everyone, hurry up."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank and shouted loudly.


    "Dare to swallow the blood of Master Yuexiang, **** it!"


    Zen Master Hui Kong opened his eyes wide, folded his hands together, and golden lights flashed. A Buddha appeared behind Zen Master Hui Kong, reciting the Buddha mantra silently.


    Suddenly, a golden Buddha seal condensed out and went to suppress the middle-aged man.


    "Sword of Light!"


    At this time, the pope exuded the hot power of light, and with a low shout, the power of light that filled the sky turned into a huge sword and slashed at the middle-aged man.


    "It''s been a long time since I had absorbed such delicious blood."


    A flash of blood flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he said indifferently, and then he patted his eyes with a palm.


    With a bang, a huge blood-colored palm appeared in the air and grabbed it towards the sword of light and the seal of ten thousand Buddhas.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided together, and a strong wave broke out.


    "good chance."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he appeared behind the middle-aged man as he moved.


    "Tu Shen Fist!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice and blasted out with a punch.


    With a punch, the world in all directions was shaken.


    With Ye Chen''s punch, the middle-aged man''s face changed drastically, he turned around abruptly, and grabbed Ye Chen''s fist with a palm.

 Chapter 1740： The origin of immortal profound arts!

    The intense blood burst from the middle-aged man''s body, a cloud of blood mist appeared on the middle-aged man''s hand, and then he grasped Ye Chen''s fist like this.


    Ye Chen felt like a punch hit a hard rock, and his fists were a little painful.


    "Even blocked?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    It was the first time Ye Chen was so easily blocked by someone since he became a master of the fist.


    And still in this way of rolling.


    "This is the breath of the ancient clan''s exercises. You actually cultivated my ancient clan''s inheritance techniques, the ancient gods?"


    The middle-aged man roared and his face showed a crazy look.


    Obviously, Ye Chen''s exercises stimulated him a lot.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly, and the vitality of his body was violent, he broke free of the middle-aged man''s palm, and stepped back.


    "What ancient tribe, what ancient **** trick? I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "The technique I practice is called Immortal Xuan Gong."


    "The Immortal Profound Art is the first volume of the Ancient God Jue. You really cultivated the Ancient God Jue."


    The middle-aged man stared straight at Ye Chen, his eyes seemed to penetrate Ye Chen''s body, and he said with a stern look: "After getting through the eight doors in the body, even the divine body is about to be finished. It seems that you want to practice the Undead Profound Art."


    "Even with the help of the body of the ancient gods here, you can directly transform into the people of the ancient royal family and completely refine into the gods. It''s really a good strategy and a good method."


    The middle-aged man roared with a hideous face, and a terrifying aura suddenly spread.


    Ye Chen''s body shook, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    The words of the middle-aged man shocked Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen really heard the name of the ancient clan for the first time, but this person even knew the immortal profound arts. Obviously, what he said should be true.


    "Could it be that the body of the immortal demon **** buried here is what he called the body of the ancient god? What exactly is the ancient god."


    Ye Chen''s breathing suddenly became a little hurried.


    The words of the middle-aged man suddenly made Ye Chen''s mood become confused.


    He always thought that the exercises in the dragon pattern ring were the inheritance left by Xuanyuan.


    But according to what the middle-aged man said, the immortal profound arts he cultivated were the first volume of the ancient gods and the inheritance of this ancient god.


    This shocked Ye Chen extremely.


    Emperor Xuanyuan left this dragon ring ring on purpose.


    Is it possible that he wants him to inherit the inheritance of this ancient god?


    But Ye Chen still didn''t know exactly what this ancient **** was.


    "What is the ancient god?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Ignorant junior, mere mortals dare to get involved in the inheritance of ancient gods, you deserve to die."


    The middle-aged man gave a low cry, and a scarlet blood mist suddenly spread, and the yellow robe on his body suddenly became scarlet as blood, turning into a blood-colored robe.


    Then the middle-aged man stretched out his hand towards Ye Chen, and a blood-colored finger appeared in the void, blasting towards Ye Chen.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen yelled, the power of the semi-divine body was stimulated to the extreme, and he blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly, a force of dying violent suddenly, and the **** fingers bombarded together.


    Then Ye Chen felt a strong counter-shock force surging, and the shocked Ye Chen''s face turned pale, the whole person was directly blown out, and blood spurted out desperately.


    "So strong."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of shock.


    This person''s strength is definitely not an ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouse.


    Before in Yanjing, Ye Chen had seen Ye Xiangyang, the ancestor of the Ye family, and Ji Daoling played against each other. The aura of the two of them was far less powerful than this person.


    The strength of this person is not something he can resist.


    "Athena, you don''t want to do it yet."


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and he shouted at Athena not far away.


    Athena, who was standing on the side, wrinkled slightly at this time, holding Pallas''s spear, her whole body was surging, and she stabbed at the middle-aged man.


    Suddenly Pallas''s spear turned into a ferocious black dragon, biting away at the middle-aged man.


    "Blood God Kill!"


    The middle-aged man yelled, volleyed a finger, and a drop of blood flew from his fingertips and hit Pallas''s spear.


    Suddenly, Athena felt a strong force coming from the spear, and her figure involuntarily took a step backward.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a cultivator from the Ningyuan Realm here, which really surprised the old man."


    A glint flashed in the middle-aged man��s eyes, and he laughed: ��It��s true that women with such strength are rare. How about being a lonely Taoist couple? As long as you become a lonely person, you can live long and happy, with the world. life."


    "kill."


    Athena snorted, her face full of evil spirits, and a bright black light appeared on Pallas''s spear, throwing at the middle-aged man.


    "Quiet Fist!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with a sense of silence, and he suddenly raised his right fist and threw it out at Pallas''s spear.


    A wind of dying surging from the middle-aged man''s hand suddenly blew on the hall.


    "This is the nirvana fist? How could he be the nirvana fist? This is a magic technique attached to the immortal profound arts."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, his face suddenly changed, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Is it possible that this person has also cultivated immortality profound art? Then who is he?"


    Ye Chen felt a little confused in his mind at this time.


    The silence fist cast by the middle-aged man is different from Ye Chen''s. The terrifying wind of silence seems to swallow everything.


    Suddenly, Athena was slammed back by Silence Fist, and the palm of Pallas''s spear was shaking.


    "No, Athena''s awakening time is too short after all, and her strength has not returned to her peak state. At this time, she is not her opponent."


    Avril''s face changed at this time, and she said in a deep voice.


    Apollo and Artemis frowned, and the divine power in their bodies began to gather.


    At this time, after the middle-aged man repelled Athena, he did not pursue it, and turned around to think about Ye Chen.


    "As long as I kill you, Xuanyuan''s plan will fail, and I will completely recover after devouring your body."


    A smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, and he reached out and grabbed Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and just wanted to perform the extreme immortal technique. At this time, the light curtain of the hall suddenly trembled, and then a black spear directly pierced the light curtain and pierced towards the middle-aged man.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the middle-aged man.


    A fierce air suddenly spread.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed, he stretched out his hand to block him, and slapped the black spear.


    With a bang, the middle-aged man was directly shot out by the spear.


    "This is the Overlord Spear? Xiang Yu actually came?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he subconsciously looked at the entrance of the hall, and indeed Xiang Yu''s figure appeared in the hall.


    "Ying Zheng, I came to kill you alone."


    Xiang Yu''s majestic voice stirred in the hall.

 Chapter 1741： seal!

    Wearing a black armor, Xiang Yu raised his hand and the black Overlord Spear returned to his hand and stood in the hall.


    Compared to the Xiang Yu that Ye Chen saw last time, Xiang Yu now has no black hair on his body. From the outside, he no longer looks like a corpse for thousands of years, but an ordinary person.


    However, the murderousness of this body did not conceal the slightest.


    "What a murderous, this is the Thousand-Year Dead King?"


    "Just now he was talking about Yingzheng, the person in the jade coffin is really Qin Shihuang Yingzheng?"


    The faces of many masters in the hall changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    If this middle-aged man really was Qin Shihuang''s victory, it would be a little troublesome.


    The dignified first emperor of Huaxia was originally the existence of luck and luck, not to mention that he had lived for thousands of years. Once he was restored to his peak state, I am afraid that no one in Huaxia would be its opponent.


    "You are the kid from a thousand years ago."


    Qin Shihuang Yingzheng stared at Xiang Yu, with a glint in his eyes.


    "Using the energy of the dragon veins to nurture the flesh, although the technique is somewhat crude, it can maintain the flesh for thousands of years."


    Qin Shihuang Yingzheng said with an indifferent expression: "Last time you fled in a big defeat, I didn''t expect you to come back."


    "No, you are not Yingzheng."


    Xiang Yu squinted his eyes and said in a low voice.


    "I am Yingzheng, and Yingzheng is loneliness."


    A flash of blood flashed in Ying Zheng''s eyes, and he said calmly.


    A gleam of light flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and then suddenly he burst into laughter.


    "It''s in vain to call himself the first emperor, and he tried to seek longevity in this place where the first emperor left him. In the end, he was taken away by someone. It''s really sigh, sigh."


    Xiang Yu laughed like thunder, and the shaking hall began to tremble.


    "Unexpectedly, the little Mo Nian robbed Ying Zheng back then, but I was waiting to underestimate you."


    Xiang Yu was holding the Overlord''s spear and said in a sharp voice: "In that case, if I killed you today, many causes and effects will naturally disappear."


    "Ying Zheng was actually taken away by this person?"


    Ye Chen''s mind was shocked, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Who is this guy?


    Not only knew the origin of the immortal demon **** here, but also mastered the profound art of immortality. Is it possible that this person has obtained part of the inheritance of the immortal demon god?


    "Want to kill me?"


    Ying Zheng snorted coldly, and said with a greedy expression: "If you absorb your power, the loneliness can be fully recovered. At that time, the cage set by Xuanyuan will not be able to trap me."


    "dead!"


    Xiang Yu let out a low growl, and the terrifying sound waves madly escaped around.


    Then Xiang Yu bent his knees slightly and stepped his feet on the ground. The whole person jumped up from the ground and turned into a black light and rushed towards Ying Zheng.


    Hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye, Xiang Yu wielded the Overlord''s spear and stabs Ying Zheng.


    "Quiet Fist!"


    A flash of blood flashed in Ying Zheng''s eyes, and a punch was blasted out, and the wind of dying blasted out from Ying Zheng''s fist.


    Xiang Yu sneered, the black light of the Overlord''s Spear in his hand flashed, and it directly pierced the Qi of Silence and pierced Ying Zheng''s fist.


    Suddenly blood spilled into the sky, and scarlet blood gushed out from Ying Zheng''s fist.


    "Damn, you dare to hurt the lonely."


    Ying Zheng let out a low roar, and the blood mist filled his body, turned into a ghost hand, and grabbed Xiang Yu.


    "broken."


    Xiang Yu gave a low yell, the Overlord''s spear in his hand was murderous, and the ghost hand was smashed in the air, and then patted Ying Zheng''s body.


    With a bang, Ying Zheng''s entire body was shot and flew out, hitting a wall not far away.


    "the host."


    The faces of the Black Demon and the Gorefiend changed, and their eyes were full of worry.


    "Your strength is not as strong as I imagined. It seems that for so many years, you have not made any progress."


    Xiang Yu said calmly.


    "You successfully angered the old man."


    Ying Zheng hovered in mid-air, his eyes filled with awe-inspiring colors, and then Ying Zheng stretched out his right hand, and suddenly five dazzling blood lights lit up from his five fingers, turned into five **** chains, and shot towards Xiang Yu.


    "Do you want to kill me with these little bugs?"


    Xiang Yu gave a low shout, and the terrifying killing intent rushed out, the Overlord''s Spear in his hand swept out suddenly, and a black spear light suddenly appeared, crushing the five blood-colored chains.


    The monstrous momentum agitated in the hall.


    "This feather is so strong, is this his real strength?"


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The strength that Xiang Yu showed at this time was no longer the strength of ordinary Ningyuan, I am afraid that even Ji Daoling, the ancestor of the Ji family, was not his opponent.


    In Ye Chen''s cognition, perhaps only China''s Taoist Guardian Gudao had such strength.


    But even if Gu Dao came in person, it was still unclear whether he could be Xiang Yu''s opponent.


    But Ye Chen vaguely had a hunch that even if Gu Dao made a move, he might not be able to beat Xiang Yu at this time.


    As the five chains were broken, Xiang Yu''s black light rose sharply, his feet stepped on the ground, and his whole person jumped from the ground. This jump was several tens of meters high, and then he shot towards Ying Zheng.


    Ying Zheng''s eyes condensed, his hands pinched the tactics, and he whispered: "Jiulong Zhentian."


    The blood mist around Ying Zheng rolled over, and then turned into nine blood dragons that pierced the sky and the earth, hitting Xiang Yu''s Overlord Spear.


    Suddenly, the energy vigorously stirred, as if a blockbuster exploded in the sky, and the terrible aftermath stirred in the hall.


    When some weak masters touched this energy, their bodies were directly shattered and died on the spot.


    Even the Peerless Grandmaster had to forcibly resist this escaped energy.


    "What a strong strength, who exactly is this person, this strength, I am afraid that even in the Ning Yuan ancestor, it is a very strong existence."


    "I have never heard that there is such a person in Huaxia, which sect''s hidden ancestor is he."


    A flash of horror flashed in everyone''s eyes, and was stunned by Xiang Yu''s burst of strength.


    "Brother Ji, this person seems to be much stronger than Patriarch Ji."


    Dugu Huangtian could no longer remain calm at this time, whispered.


    "Even in the heyday of the ancestor, I am afraid that this person is not as strong as this person. This person is full of anger, and the undead who died under this person will probably pile up into a mountain."


    Ji Tianling swallowed his throat, and a wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    I thought this immortal mausoleum was inaccessible to Ning Yuan, and there was no danger for the Peer Master Master entering it.


    Who knows that this spirit weapon didn''t grab a few pieces, but the Ningyuan powerhouse encountered several.


    Up to now, whether he can go out alive or not is probably a problem.


    At this time, the larger wall exudes a halo, and it is obvious that the formation is engraved in it, absorbing all the escaping energy.


    Xiang Yu''s figure was shot and flew out with a shot of blood.


    "With this kind of strength, is it worthwhile to spy on this heritage?"


    Xiang Yu laughed loudly, his eyes full of gaze.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect your strength to reach such a level after so many years."


    A sorrowful color flashed in Ying Zheng''s eyes, and he shouted in a low voice, "But it''s not enough to kill me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ying Zheng took a deep breath, a frightening aura surged, and five dazzling scarlet chains shot out from his hand, and once again blasted towards Xiang Yu.


    Xiang Yu''s eyes condensed, holding the Overlord''s spear, swinging in the air, these five chains can''t get close to Xiang Yu''s three feet.


    "seal!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ying Zheng''s eyes, a low scream, the light of the five chains flashed, and they turned into five huge marks, overlapping each other in the sky, and then shot towards Xiang Yu.


    Xiang Yu waved the Overlord''s spear with his right hand, and the black light on the tip of the spear spit out, stabbing on the huge **** mark.


    The moment the Scarlet Mark touched the Overlord''s Spear, it penetrated the void directly and disappeared into Xiang Yu''s line of sight.


    In the next moment, he appeared behind Xiang Yu and printed on him.


    In an instant, a cloud of blood mist suddenly enveloped Xiang Yu''s body.


    The sudden change caused Ye Chen''s expression to change!

 Chapter 1742： Genroku no Riki!

    Clouds of blood mist spread from Xiang Yu''s body, quickly spreading to his body, and even tended to spread towards Xiang Yu''s body.


    As the blood mist approached, Xiang Yu''s face showed a touch of pain, and his powerful body showed signs of corrosion.


    "Roar."


    A fierce light flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and the Overlord Spear King in his hand was released on the ground, and a burst of black vitality spread suddenly, and even wisps of dead souls hovered around him, hitting the blood mist.


    "How many people did this feather kill, condensing such a huge undead."


    Ye Chen''s scalp was numb.


    With such a large number of undead, even Ye Chen was a little bit shy.


    I am afraid that there are at least tens of millions of creatures who died in Xiang Yu''s hands.


    The name of the Overlord of Western Chu is truly extraordinary.


    Xiang Yu gave a low shout, and the black light rose sharply, quickly dissipating the blood mist in his body.


    "With this little method, I want to kill Xiang? Wishful thinking."


    Xiang Yu shouted loudly, his face was full of madness, and he shouted in a low voice: "Kill the Overlord!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the light on the Overlord''s gun was shining, and an indomitable arrogance spread suddenly, and then Xiang Yu threw the Overlord''s gun in his hand.


    Suddenly, black runes flashed from the Overlord''s gun, and the void in the hall was a little trembling. In a flash, he came to Ying Zheng.


    Ying Zheng''s expression changed, and the blood mists all over his body, condensed on his fists, and then blasted out with a punch.


    "God Tu!"


    With a punch, the heavens and the earth changed, and the aura of the sky turned into a whirlpool of spiritual power, shooting away at the Overlord Spear.


    With a bang, the fist smashed, and the Overlord Spear pierced directly through Yingzheng''s Tushen Fist, and then it passed through his chest, blood spilling into the sky.


    "Damn it, you dare to hurt me. If your deity hadn''t been suppressed by Xuanyuan for thousands of years, how could you be hurt by you ants."


    Yingzheng vomited blood, his face was full of madness.


    "Golden armor corpse puppet, kill him for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the only three golden-clad corpse puppets around, rushed towards Xiang Yu.


    "Ying Zheng, such an ant, also want to stop Xiang?"


    Xiang Yu snorted coldly, and the Overlord''s Spear in his hand swept across suddenly, turning into a dazzling black glow, and directly slashed at these golden armored corpses.


    Suddenly, three golden-clad corpse puppets comparable to master masters were cut in half by Xiang Yu.


    Following Xiang Yu''s swipe, Ying Zheng suddenly looked at Ji Tianling, stepped forward, and with a monstrous murderous intent, headed towards Ji Tianling.


    Ji Tianling''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror. In a critical moment, Ji Tianling''s hand flashed, and a black token appeared in his hand.


    It was the inheritance token he had just grabbed.


    "Pass the token to you."


    Ji Tianling shouted in a low voice, directly threw the inheritance token in his hand, and then violently retreated.


    Sure enough, at the moment when he saw the inheritance token, Ying Zheng''s expression moved, he directly took the inheritance token in his hand, and then galloped away from the hall.


    "Want to escape?"


    Xiang Yu gave a low shout and rushed out with the Overlord Spear.


    As Xiang Yu and Ying Zheng rushed out one after another, bursts of roar sounded outside the hall.


    "Is this the Ningyuan War? It is really scary."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a glint flashed in his eyes. Just about to go out, the Dragon King walked over quickly at this time.


    "Ye Chen, you still have an inheritance token in your hand. Once you go out, I am afraid that Yingzheng will not let you go."


    The Dragon King said solemnly.


    "This place is my chance, I can''t give up."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a while, and said with a serious look: "And if this Yingzheng policy is not resolved, I am afraid I can''t leave this place of inheritance."


    Looking at Ye Chen''s firm expression, the Dragon King sighed slightly.


    Everyone in Tiangong has explored, and there is no exit at all.


    Indeed, as Ye Chen said, without beheading this Yingzheng, they couldn''t get out at all.


    "Be careful, if you can''t do anything, run away quickly."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "Even if Yingzheng can defeat Xiang Yu, I am afraid that he will be seriously injured. We will not have the strength to fight if we join forces."


    Athena said in a deep voice at this time.


    "Athena is quite true."


    Pope Peter said solemnly.


    "Everyone, if you want to kill Ying Zheng, there is one more strategy."


    Ye Chen''s gaze suddenly looked at the Xuanyuan sword in the hands of the Gorefiend, and said in a deep voice: "This sword can suppress Yingzheng. If you get this sword, it will definitely weaken Yingzheng''s power, and perhaps even suppress it in the jade coffin. In."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to the Gorefiend.


    As everyone looked over, the blood demon''s face suddenly changed, turning into a **** light, wanting to flee outside the hall.


    "Want to go?"


    A foul air flashed across Athena''s face, and she threw the Pallas spear in her hand at the Gorefiend.


    I saw a black light flashing, and the Gorefiend was directly spitting blood back under the blast of Pallas''s spear.


    The expressions of the surrounding black demon changed, and they just wanted to rescue the blood demon, Zong Qingfeng, Zhang Zichen and others all shot and stopped him.


    "Dragon Seal."


    The Dragon King gave a low cry, pinched the tactics with both hands, and the strength of the Peer Master Master was outrageously revealed.


    As the dragon seal blasted out, the blood demon''s blood turbulence, transformed into blood dragons, and bombarded towards the dragon seal.


    The blood demon''s exercises are very similar to Yingzheng''s exercises, but its power is a lot weaker.


    Under the dragon seal, he was immediately vomiting blood and retreated.


    "Master, save me."


    Gorefiend''s face was full of horror, begging for mercy from the distant Yingzheng.


    However, Xiang Yu was like a **** of war at this time, actually suppressing Yingzheng, unable to return assistance at all.


    At the moment of crisis, the blood demon didn''t care about the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and threw it directly outside the hall.


    "good chance."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his figure, he took Xuanyuan Sword in his hand.


    "I didn''t expect to get Xuanyuan Sword so easily."


    A touch of joy flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As Xuanyuanjian started, an unprecedented primitive aura suddenly surged out.


    But at this time Ye Chen didn''t care about observing Xuanyuan Sword, holding it in his hand, he walked out of the hall.


    At this time, Xiang Yu and Ying Zheng were fighting in the palace, violent energy raging in the sky.


    "You wait for ants, if I were in the heyday, killing you would be easy."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ying Zheng''s eyes, and he roared loudly.


    "Today, Xiang will kill you here."


    Xiang Yu snorted coldly, and a shot penetrated directly through Ying Zheng''s right shoulder, carrying a string of blood.


    "It seems that Xiang Yu is going to win, this Xuanyuan sword may not be used anymore."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "I am the master of this place, so you want to kill me?"


    Ying Zheng let out a low roar, the blood in his eyes skyrocketed, and then Ying Zheng bit his tongue and spit out blood.


    A group of scarlet blood was suspended in the sky, then turned into a strange symbol, and shot towards the sky.


    Suddenly, a barrier suddenly appeared above the heavenly palace, and as the scarlet symbol hit the barrier, a crack suddenly appeared.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ying Zheng''s eyes, and a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    "Daotian, you and I are one body, since you are dead, naturally I should inherit your strength."


    Ying Zheng let out a low growl, pinched the tactics with both hands, and shouted: "The power of the source, lead!"


    Suddenly, the heavenly palace trembled, and the void outside the heavenly palace suddenly raised waves.


    In Ye Chen''s perception, the original power belonging to the immortal demon god, unexpectedly gathered from outside the palace, following the cracks in the palace, towards Ying Zheng.


    A horrible aura immediately stirred from Ying Zheng''s body.


    "This is... the power of the fallen immortal demon god?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of horror.

 Chapter 1743： Funeral!

    Since Ye Chen entered the tomb of the immortal, Ye Chen has seen it for the first time. In the depths of the tomb of the immortal, the power of origin is surging.


    And most importantly, this source of power was actually inspired by Ying Zheng.


    Not only knows the origin of this immortal demon god, but also knows the techniques of immortal profound arts, and most importantly, it can also arouse the power belonging to the immortal demon god.


    If it hadn''t been for the knowledge that the Immortal Demon God had been beheaded by Xuanyuan, Ye Chen would almost doubt that Ying Zheng in front of him was the Immortal Demon God himself.


    "But who is the Daotian he is talking about? Is it possible that the immortal demon **** who has fallen here?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    With the influx of the source of power here, a vortex of spiritual power blew up in the heavenly palace, and the aura in Yingzheng''s body rose rapidly to an extremely terrifying degree.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen frowned and shouted loudly.


    "Since you are about to die, the old man will tell you that this deity is called Motian and is the lord of this place."


    Motian Jiejie smiled, his eyes flashing with strange light.


    "Boy, if you take refuge in me, when I fully recover, you can transform you into a person of the ancient race. At that time, the world is so big that you can let you go."


    Mo Tian said seductively.


    "Huh, a trace of magic thought born on the corpse of the immortal demon god, dare to claim to be the master of this place?"


    Xiang Yu snorted coldly, and said with a look of disdain.


    "The deity is the soul of Daotian when he is dying, so that the soul of the future will stay forever and be completely resurrected. I have the memory of Daotian, and naturally I am the master of this place. No one can inherit this place except me. obtain."


    Mo Tian roared in a low voice, the violent sound waves madly escaped to the surroundings, and the entire Tiangong began to tremble.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing this.


    This person turned out to be a bit of a distraction from the Immortal Demon God, no wonder he could control the original power of this place and knew his techniques.


    According to what he said, things are going to be very troublesome.


    As Daotian''s clone, here you can draw on the remaining power of the Indestructible Demon God.


    If he really allowed him to unrestrictedly mobilize the power of the source to recover his injuries, I am afraid that everyone present can not suppress him.


    Xiang Yu naturally knew this.


    "kill!"


    Xiang Yu gave a low shout, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, holding the Overlord''s gun to kill him.


    Motian waved his sleeves, and the blood mist rolled around his body, and suddenly a blood dragon rose up into the sky, biting towards Xiang Yu.


    With a boom, Xiang Yu��s Overlord��s Spear and the Blood Dragon collided.


    The gusts of strong wind burst into pieces, Xiang Yu''s face turned white, and he held the Overlord''s gun three steps back, and the whole body''s aura turned slightly.


    However, Motian''s blood dragon also collapsed.


    At this time, the strength of the two was almost the same.


    "Xiang Yu, today you will let you see the old man''s spells."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Motian''s eyes, pinched with both hands, and shouted: "There is blood in the sky!"


    As Motian''s voice fell, a cloud of blood enveloped everyone''s heads, spreading the entire Heavenly Palace in it.


    Ye Chen looked up at the blood cloud in the sky, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    This level of battle has exceeded Ye Chen''s prediction.


    With his strength, it can''t be mixed with it.


    At this time, as the blood cloud suddenly expanded, a drop of blood rain dripped towards Xiang Yu.


    From a distance, it seemed to be the blood of heaven.


    "This is Ningyuan''s technique?"


    Zong Qingfeng''s eyes condensed, and he said with emotion: "The old man thought that even if he was Ning Yuan, with my half-step Ning Yuan''s strength, he could fight against one. Now it seems that it is really ridiculous."


    "This kind of magic has long been beyond the scope of human beings, and it can be called a fairy magic."


    Zhang Zichen said in shock.


    "Ghost brake gun."


    Xiang Yu showed a solemn look on his face, gave a low voice, and stabbed him out.


    In an instant, a flash of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and two Xiang Yu appeared in the sky. The speed was so fast as to travel through time and space.


    A gleam of light flashed in Motian''s eyes, and he pointed a finger slightly, the blood raining all over the sky violently stirred, unexpectedly formed a **** whirlpool, directly blocking Xiang Yu in it.


    "No matter how fast it is, if there is no power, it still won''t help."


    Motian said indifferently.


    "Really? It depends on how Gu can break your spell."


    Xiang Yu laughed, his eyes full of gaze, and with the influx of true energy, the Overlord''s spear suddenly bloomed with astonishing killing intent.


    One after another, the undead came out from the Overlord Spear and hovered around Xiang Yu''s body.


    Ye Chen looked around, and the sky was full of dense figures. He could only see the ancient armor on his body, but couldn''t see his appearance.


    "burial."


    Xiang Yu gave a low growl, and saw the tens of thousands of undead figures in the book. At the same time, he opened his mouth and roared the same word.


    "burial!"


    The sound was loud, as if it was about to shatter the sky, the monstrous killing intent violently stirred up, unexpectedly aroused a violent wind in the palace.


    This is the yin wind, filled with the killing intent of tens of thousands of undead.


    With the appearance of this yin wind, the surrounding blood-colored vortex was a little shocked.


    "day!"


    Xiang Yu gave a low shout, and the spear in his hand shot out suddenly, turning into a black dragon, rushing towards the **** vortex.


    As the Overlord''s Spear flew out, the undead in the sky roared and gathered with the black dragon with a yin wind, forming a dragon of evil spirits that penetrated the sky and directly hit the blood-colored vortex.


    Suddenly, the Scarlet Vortex blew to pieces in an instant, and the evil spirit long dragon transformed into the Overlord Spear directly blasted on Motian''s body.


    "The power of the source, condensate!"


    Mo Tian shouted, his face was full of hideous colors, and the masses of blood mist turned into a blood-colored barrier, guarding him in front of him.


    With a bang, Motian''s face turned pale, he vomited blood back, and a huge blood hole appeared in his flesh.


    "I didn''t expect that such a **** of war could be born in a world with withered spirit. It''s really amazing."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "However, Motian has already controlled the power of this place. With his strength, although he can defeat Motian, he cannot be killed."


    The golden little dragon said in a deep voice, "For the present plan, if you want to suppress Mo Tian, ??you can only use Xuanyuan Sword."


    "Can''t this kill him?"


    Ye Chen took a breath, gritted his teeth and said, "What to do."


    "You must first drop your blood to recognize the master before you can control Xuanyuan Sword."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen frowned, bit the tip of his tongue, and vomited a mouthful of blood on Xuanyuanjian.


    Suddenly a golden light flashed on Xuanyuan Sword, and Ye Chen''s essence and blood were sucked into it.


    Then Ye Chen could vaguely feel the connection with Xuanyuanjian in his heart.


    However, this connection was very weak, so weak that Ye Chen couldn''t stimulate the power of Xuanyuanjian.


    But time is urgent, Ye Chen has no time to thoroughly refine Xuanyuan Sword.


    "No, I am afraid it will take a while for Xuanyuanjian to recognize the master."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, the power of the dragon pattern ring and the Xuanyuan sword are the same. Using the power of the dragon pattern ring is enough to motivate Xuanyuan sword, but you only have one chance to use Xuanyuan sword."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "One time?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he took a deep breath, and said with a smile, "Enough."


    "Okay, I will inject the power of the dragon pattern ring into the Xuanyuan sword, you seize the opportunity."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, with a solemn expression on his face.


    At this time, Mo Tian retreated hundreds of steps, and this was how Xiang Yu''s power to recruit the burial sky was completely resolved.


    "If it weren''t for this origin, the move just now would really kill the deity."


    A look of jealousy flashed in Motian''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "If you surrender to me, you and I will join hands to rule the world."


    "Want to surrender alone? You are also worthy."


    Xiang Yu laughed, his face was full of gaze.


    "Born to be a master, and death is also a ghost."


    "Today, the lone will kill you!"


    Xiang Yu gave a burst of shout, only to see phantoms appearing behind him, full of soldiers holding spears and swords, roaring at the magic sky.


    Powerful and domineering!

 Chapter 1744： Candle Dragon is now!

    Life is a master, death is also a ghost!


    This is the evaluation of Xiang Yu by the world.


    Now, Ye Chen has really seen what a person is, what a ghost is!


    Xiang Yu''s murderous aura, even if it was thousands of meters away, everyone felt a chill around him.


    "Old method, tear the sky!"


    A chill flashed in Motian''s eyes, and his hands were torn in Xiang Yu''s direction. Suddenly, roars came from the world.


    The space around Xiang Yu''s body was distorted, and the phantom soldiers in the sky burst into pieces.


    It seems that this trick really tears the sky apart.


    Suddenly, all the armor on Xiang Yu''s body was torn apart, and was torn to pieces by the devil''s sky-tearing power.


    Not only that, there were cracks in Xiang Yu''s flesh, and traces of golden blood sputtered on the void.


    "war!"


    Xiang Yu let out a low cry, with cold light in his eyes, and wherever the tip of the spear pointed, the Million Undead Army held a long spear and blasted away.


    Motian pinched the tactics with both hands, and the power of the original source was violent. The sky above the temple became more and more fragmented, and a cloud of blood mist enveloped Motian.


    The moment the undead in the sky touched these blood fog, they suddenly broke into pieces.


    Xiang Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, a touch of determination flashed in his eyes, and he took a deep breath, and the true energy of his whole body poured into the Overlord''s gun.


    Afterwards, Xiang Yu gave a low cry and exhausted all his strength, throwing the Overlord Spear in his hand towards the Demon Heaven.


    As the Overlord''s Spear came out, all the undead in the sky poured into the Overlord''s Spear and went to the Demon Heaven to suppress it.


    "Do you want to use the same trick again?"


    A ridiculous color flashed in Motian''s eyes, and he reached out his hand and pointed, and the blood mist around him suddenly rotated, forming a **** vortex, slowly turning.


    Then a terrifying force of suction surged, sucking the undead into the blood mist.


    Even the undead that had been integrated into the Overlord''s Spear began to feel a little unstable.


    Xiang Yu squinted his eyes and raised a sly smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he pinched his hands and shouted violently: "Broken!"


    As Xiang Yu''s violent shout fell, Motian''s face suddenly changed, and he just wanted to back down, but it was too late.


    Countless undead troops exposed themselves at the same time, a black ripple, madly escaping towards the surroundings.


    However, these undead seemed to have spirits, and all the power of the explosions went towards the suppression of the magic sky.


    Suddenly, the power of terror enveloped the heavenly palace, and saw countless buildings collapsed. Even the barrier guarding the heavenly palace began to tremble violently, and cracks appeared on the barrier.


    The blood mist around Motian was directly dispelled by this explosive force.


    After that, the Overlord Spear passed through Motian''s chest with an unrelenting aura.


    Only heard Motian roar, scarlet blood spilled over the sky.


    "Ye Chen, don''t make a move yet."


    The golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind, and then the dragon pattern ring suddenly brightened, and a pure power poured into Xuanyuan Sword.


    I saw a bright golden light on the Xuanyuan sword, flowers, birds, fish and insects on the sword, the sun, moon and stars all lit up, blooming with a faint brilliance.


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and the vitality in his body poured into it desperately, and then slashed towards the Motian Sword.


    The resplendent sword aura rushed into the sky, and Xuanyuan sword burst out with a breathtaking force.


    "This is the power of Xuanyuanjian."


    Mo Tian suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Chen at this time, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "You dare to use Xuanyuan Sword, **** it!"


    Motian roared in a low voice, trying to gather strength.


    It''s a pity that the overbearing spear is beyond his imagination. At this time, he can''t use too much power.


    "Not enough, this power is not enough."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of madness, running the immortal profound arts with all his strength, and shouted, "The power of the source, gather!"


    Motian is a distraction of the immortal demon god, and can use the power of the source.


    And Ye Chen, who cultivates immortality profound art, has the same root with the power of this immortal demon god, so he can naturally borrow the power of this place.


    As Ye Chen''s immortal profound art was running to its extreme, an unprecedented force gathered from heaven and earth towards Ye Chen, and then merged into Xuanyuan Sword.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen screamed and cut it off with a sword.


    Suddenly, a bright light lit up on the heavenly palace, and the sky full of sword energy turned into a golden rainbow, spanning thousands of meters.


    The void is shattered, and the sound of dragons resounds through the heavenly palace!


    With a piercing sound of swords, Xuanyuan Sword slashed directly on Motian''s body, directly dividing it into two.


    With a bang, the barrier of the heavenly palace shattered directly, and Xuanyuan Sword''s sword energy was everywhere.


    Ye Chen''s face was pale, he gasped slightly, and his eyes looked straight in the direction of Motian.


    "Did you die?"


    A look of expectation flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    As the sword light slowly dimmed, a slightly dangling blood-colored phantom appeared in the sky.


    At this time, the body from Motian''s seizure was completely smashed by Xuanyuan Sword, and what now exists is the real body of Motian, a distraction!


    However, the Motian at this time was already extremely weak.


    "Damn it, can push me to this point, you all deserve to die."


    Mo Tian roared with a hideous face, and then suddenly took out a token from his hand, and as the divine thought poured in, a black light suddenly shot out, forming a **** whirlpool in the sky.


    With the appearance of this inverted vortex, Tiangong suddenly trembled.


    I saw in the **** vortex, a **** ancient road unexpectedly appeared.


    In an instant, the black token on Ye Chen''s body became hot, and an unprecedented attraction came from the end of the ancient road.


    "The end of the ancient road is the place where the immortal demon **** inherits."


    In Ye Chen''s mind, this message appeared subconsciously.


    At this moment, Mo Tian showed a touch of surprise on his face, and when he moved his figure, he galloped towards the **** vortex.


    "Stop him, he wants to gain inheritance here."


    Ye Chen shouted, forcibly urging the vitality in the body, and rushed towards the **** vortex.


    Xiang Yu frowned at this time, just moving his body, suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his breath was extremely weak.


    Obviously the trick just now consumes a lot of Xiang Yu.


    However, at this moment, there was an astonishing roar under the heavenly palace, and a dragon head emerged from the heavenly palace, and a huge dragon body appeared in front of everyone.


    It is the candle dragon guarding the heavenly palace!


    With the appearance of the candle dragon, a terrifying aura suddenly spread, and a gust of wind suddenly rose on the heaven!


    "Roar!"


    The twin pupils as large as the candle dragon lantern looked at the phantom shadow of Motian, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes, and then a loud roar suddenly appeared.


    With this huge roar of the candle dragon, waves of ripples suddenly spread and enveloped the heavenly palace.


    Mo Tian originally rushed towards the blood-colored vortex, but under this roar, it stopped in place.


    "Naughty animal, you dare to stop me?"


    Motian''s expression changed, and in a rage, he shouted at Zhulong.

 Chapter 1745： Bloody Ancient Road!

    Motian''s angry roar echoed in the palace, and the fog outside the palace was stirred up by waves.


    Motian stared at Zhulong angrily, his eyes shining with monstrous killing intent.


    "I have been ordered to guard the inheritance of the master here. No one can enter without my permission."


    Zhulong uttered words, and his voice shook in the heavenly palace.


    "By the order of the master? Zhulong, you are Daotian''s spirit beast. Xuanyuan Nai killed the Daotian people, so you should be his master?"


    A sharp light flashed in Motian''s eyes, and he shouted in a low voice: "You wicked animal who eats inside and out."


    Hearing Motian''s words, Ye Chen''s pupils shrank, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    This candle dragon turned out to be a spirit beast of the immortal demon god?


    The candle dragon is one of the best real dragons in the world, especially the adult candle dragon.


    Such a powerful beast actually recognizes people as its master?


    Ye Chen couldn''t think of how strong the Immortal Demon God had to be before he could accept a beast like the Candle Dragon as his spiritual pet.


    The candle dragon let out a low roar, and a terrifying aura suddenly spread.


    "Motian, it is not your turn to talk about this dragon."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in the eyes of Zhulong.


    "Candle Dragon, the deity is transformed by a trace of Daotian distraction, and now there is no difference from Daotian. Since you are Daotian''s spirit beast, you are my Motian''s spirit beast."


    Mo Tian gave a low voice and said with a grim look: "Is it possible that you still want to betray the Lord today?"


    "A joke, with a mere magical thought, you dare to think that you are Daotian?"


    Zhulong laughed, his tens of thousands-meter-long body suddenly hovered around Tiangong, and said abruptly: "If Daotian''s divine consciousness is really left, this dragon will naturally not stop it, but you are trying to inherit the inheritance of the master. It is wishful thinking."


    "Naughty animal, you dare to deceive the Lord."


    Motian''s face was full of suffocation, and he let out a low voice, reaching out to Zhulong slightly.


    "seal!"


    Following Mo Tian''s guidance, a thick cloud of mist suddenly diffused outside the Tiangong, and then turned into fog dragons, hovering towards the candle dragon.


    "Motian, you only have a trace of magical thoughts, do you dare to attack this dragon?"


    A touch of disdain flashed in the eyes of the candle dragon, and he suddenly opened his mouth, and a black dragon gas suddenly spit out, directly smashing the fog dragon around him.


    The powerful energy fluctuations madly dissipated towards the surroundings.


    "This candle dragon is so strong."


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, be careful. I don''t know how long this candle dragon has survived. In terms of strength, I''m afraid it won''t be under the old master."


    The voice of the golden dragon echoed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "This candle dragon shouldn''t make a move against us. If he really wants to make a move, he should be on the stone bridge."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a thought flashing in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    Just as Ye Chen was speaking, Zhulong roared, and opened his mouth to bite towards Demon Heaven.


    As the Tiangong barrier dissipated, the Candle Dragon''s actions were not hindered, and suddenly appeared in front of Motian.


    "Candle Dragon, I am transformed by the gods and gods. Is it possible that you really want to kill me? If you kill me, you will die under the backlash of cause and effect."


    Motian roared, his face was full of hideous colors.


    "There is no need to kill you, just suppress you in the jade coffin, and wait until others get the inheritance of the master, you will naturally die."


    Zhulong said indifferently.


    "Damn, you want to seal me in the jade coffin again, Candle Dragon, you forced me."


    A touch of determination flashed in Motian''s eyes, and he bit the tip of his tongue suddenly, and a drop of golden blood suddenly differentiated from Motian''s body.


    With the appearance of this drop of blood, the mist outside the heavenly palace suddenly surging, like sea water, unexpectedly set off waves.


    A terrifying power swayed between heaven and earth.


    "This blood..."


    Ye Chen looked at the golden blood not far away, the blood in his body rushed involuntarily, and an unprecedented attraction emerged from his heart.


    In Ye Chen''s heart, an idea unexpectedly emerged involuntarily, an idea that wanted to swallow this drop of golden blood.


    Ye Chen had a hunch, if he swallowed this drop of blood, Ye Chen might be able to recast the divine body directly.


    "This is the blood of the ancient gods? Where did you get the blood of the ancient gods?"


    Zhulong''s face changed drastically, and he roared in a low voice.


    "The deity has planned for thousands of years, do you think there is no assassin?"


    A crazy look appeared on Motian''s face. With the appearance of this golden blood, Motian''s figure became more illusory.


    It seemed that this drop of golden blood had already consumed all his strength.


    "I, Motian, you are the name of the ancient gods, and condensed the original power of the ancient gods. With this blood, I use the ancient gods'' talents and magical powers, and the ancient gods have one finger."


    A strange rune flashed in Motian''s eyes and shouted loudly.


    As Motian''s voice fell, the golden blood drop suddenly burst into a breath of vicissitudes, and the surrounding mist rolled violently, then turned into a finger the size of hundreds of meters.


    Although this finger is illusory, in the eyes of everyone, it looks like a real finger, as if to cover the world.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this, it is so terrifying."


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, just a breath of escape, which made Ye Chen feel that the physical body was about to collapse.


    "Motian, you can actually use the magical powers of the ancient gods."


    The candle dragon roared, and the whole body exuded a terrifying aura. He suddenly opened his mouth, and a golden dragon breath spit out, bombarding the finger.


    Suddenly, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and this ancient **** volleyed his fingers to directly crush the golden breath of the candle dragon, and then bombarded the body of the candle dragon.


    Suddenly, the tens of thousands-meter-long body of the candle dragon was directly flew out by this finger, and the scales of the dragon were shattered, and golden blood spilled into the sky.


    Mo Tian didn''t stop even after casting a finger of the ancient god, and when he moved his figure, he galloped towards the **** vortex.


    In an instant, he entered the **** vortex and disappeared into the ancient road.


    "Boy, don''t you hurry to enter the ancient road? This is your destiny, and you must never let Mo Tian gain the inheritance of Dao Tian."


    Xiang Yu suddenly looked at Ye Chen at this time and shouted.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and then he held the Xuanyuan Sword and went straight to the **** whirlpool.


    In an instant, he got into the **** vortex.


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Black Demon and the other peerless masters. After knowing the **** vortex, it was the heritage, and suddenly many people were a little eager to try.


    A decisive color flashed in the black devil''s eyes, which turned into a black light and rushed towards the **** vortex.


    "Hmph, there is no inheritance token, and I want to break into the inheritance place, **** it!"


    Candle Dragon snorted, golden claws loomed from the mist, and then directly grabbed the black devil.


    At the moment when the black demon didn''t react at all, the sharp claws of the candle dragon caught the black demon directly, and then grabbed it hard.


    He only heard a scream from the Black Demon, and his body was directly crushed by Candle Dragon''s claws.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes flashed a touch of horror.


    At this moment, as Ye Chen entered, the Scarlet Vortex trembled slightly, and then directly bounced and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    PS: I have something tonight. Update one first. I will make up the one I owe tomorrow. I''m really sorry!

 Chapter 1746： Secret

    With the disappearance of the **** vortex, the figures of Ye Chen and Motian disappeared between heaven and earth.


    All the peerless masters looked at the candle dragon hovering above the heavenly palace with horror, and they dared not move.


    Although the Black Demon is not very strong among the Peerless Grandmasters, he is the Peerless Grandmaster after all.


    In the hand of the candle dragon, he was directly pinched to death by a claw. If the candle dragon were to act on them, no one would survive.


    "The place of inheritance has disappeared, and you can leave this place. If the inheritance is not obtained, then the place of inheritance will open again after a thousand years."


    Zhulong said indifferently, and then suddenly breathed out at the crowd.


    The many masters on the Heavenly Palace had no time to react, so they were directly removed from the immortal tomb by the candle dragon.


    As everyone left, Zhulong''s gaze looked far and deep.


    "Boy, it''s up to you to get this opportunity."


    Candle Dragon muttered to himself, and then returned to the bottom of the heavenly palace.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s figure appeared on the **** ancient road.


    This is an extremely unfamiliar place, surrounded by high blood-colored stone walls, there is no other way to go except to go forward.


    Ye Chen looked towards the front of the ancient road, and could not see Motian at all.


    "I have to hurry up. Once Motian gets the inheritance from this place, I''m afraid I might die."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face full of solemnity.


    Mo Tian is a trace of Dao Tian''s spirit. Once he inherits Dao Tian''s inheritance, I am afraid that it will be impossible to tolerate the existence of someone like Ye Chen who possesses Dao Tian techniques.


    Both of them must die!


    Fortunately, after Motian stretched the ancient god''s finger, he was weak to the limit. Only the spirit existed. Ye Chen was not without the power of a battle.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, his speed was maximized, and he walked toward the end of the stone road.


    Fortunately, there was no danger on this stone road. Ye Chen galloped for an hour before he saw the end of the stone road.


    At the end of the stone road, there was a blood-colored portal, and the dense blood spread out from the door.


    As Ye Chen got closer and closer to the portal, the vitality and blood in Ye Chen could not help but boil.


    "Child, come on, come to me."


    A murmur sounded in Ye Chen''s ear.


    Compared to the time in Scarlet Maze, Ye Chen heard very clearly this time, as if someone was talking in his ear.


    "Inheritance is within the portal, and Motian may also be inside."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, then gritted his teeth, holding the Xuanyuan Sword, and rushed directly into the door.


    With a flash of light in front of him, a land of blood light appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    The space here is huge, it is tens of thousands of square meters, and right in front of Ye Chen, there is a huge thing like a heart.


    "This is... Daotian''s heart? Could this be... Daotian''s body?"


    Ye Chen''s mind was shocked, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    This heart is very large, and it is full of blood vessels the thickness of arms. Although Daotian has been dead for many years, this heart seems to have never died.


    An astonishing source of power is transmitted from the heart.


    And above the heart, a blood-colored spar was suspended in the air, shining with a faint light color.


    And the moment he saw this blood crystal, Ye Chen''s heart was shocked, and the blood and Yuan Li in his body stood crazily greedy.


    "Is this something inherited from this place?"


    Ye Chen''s breathing became a little quick, and his eyes were full of surprises.


    "Yes, this is the inheritance of Daotian''s power."


    A faint voice came from the heart, and the figure of Motian suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Inheritance of power? What does this mean."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Before Daotian died, he once divided his inheritance into two, one is the inheritance of strength, and the other is the inheritance of memory."


    Motian said indifferently: "I have already obtained the inheritance of the memory. Only the inheritance of strength is left here, and only by obtaining the two complete inheritances can we completely master the power of the Tao."


    "The inheritance of Yizhi has been taken by Motian?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    This is really bad news for Ye Chen.


    "What the **** is this place?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said suddenly.


    "You don''t even know what place is here?"


    Motian stunned, and said with a mocking look: "Think about it, Xuanyuan has already left this world, and who else knows that the ancient gods, Daotian, a dignified member of the ancient gods and imperial clan, has fallen to such a fate, it is really sad. sigh."


    "A member of the ancient **** royal family?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, an incomprehensible color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen was really confused at what Motian said.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that this place is Daotian''s ventricle. The so-called fairy mausoleum is just Daotian''s body."


    Motian said with a sneer on his face: "Whether it is the Heavenly Palace or the Scarlet Labyrinth, it is just a trial site built in Daotian''s body. In other words, you have been walking in Daotian''s body."


    "The tomb of the immortals is Daotian''s corpse? We have been walking in Daotian''s body?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and his mind was shocked.


    Whether it was Scarlet Labyrinth or Heavenly Palace, the size was beyond Ye Chen''s imagination.


    But if all this is just a part of the body of the immortal demon **** Daotian, then the truth is too terrifying.


    How big is Daotian''s body to have such a large space?


    But Ye Chen didn''t doubt the truthfulness of Motian''s statement.


    As he said, Ye Chen can feel such a strong source of power only in Daotian''s body.


    If he obtains the inheritance of Daotian and absorbs all the power of this place, wouldn''t he be able to get a qualitative change?


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, calmed down, and looked at Motian, with a playful smile on his lips.


    "It seems that your injury is really serious, otherwise, you wouldn''t have been talking with me for so long, but it''s all over here."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    Motian had a look on his face, squinted slightly, and a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, this deity has obtained the inheritance of Daotian''s memory. Even if I am seriously injured at this time, you can''t despise it."


    "Today, let you see the strength of the deity!"


    A sorrowful color flashed in Motian''s eyes, and then he pointed at Ye Chen slightly.


    Following Mo Tian''s guidance, a gust of blood blew in this ventricle.


    With the concentration of the source of power, several blood dragons formed, biting towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1747： Xuanyuans successor!

    The scarlet blood-colored dragon roared in the ventricle, Ye Chen could still feel the power within even at a distance of thousands of meters.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and he blasted out with a punch, the powerful wind of dying violently surging here.


    "Boy, your divine body is unachievable, you can''t display the true power of this magical power at all."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Motian''s eyes, and with a movement, the blood dragon in the sky directly shredded the Qi of Death, and then swept towards Ye Chen.


    "Since one punch doesn''t work, then two punches."


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then another punch blasted out.


    "God Tu!"


    With the fist of Tu Shen, the ventricle suddenly trembled slightly, and the same **** vortex bombarded these blood dragons.


    With a bang, the sky full of energy escaped, Ye Chen''s face turned white, and he involuntarily stepped back a few steps.


    But at this moment, Ye Chen''s face was full of excitement.


    "Sure enough, your injury is serious, and your cultivation level has fallen into the Grandmaster Realm."


    Ye Chen grinned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Motian''s face was extremely gloomy, and he said with a grudge: "If it weren''t for the last Candle Dragon to make the deity''s tactics and be severely injured, you should be worthy of the deity to seize the inheritance."


    "The inheritance of Daotian is originally obtained by the destined."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "But now it seems that this inheritance has no destiny for you."


    "Whether there is fate, it''s not what your kid said."


    A look of rage appeared on Motian''s face, and his hands pinched the tactics, the source of power here suddenly trembled slightly.


    "Blood evil spirit, gather!"


    Motian roared, **** evil spirits diffused from all around and gathered towards Ye Chen.


    "What a strong evil spirit, these should be the evil spirit accumulated in Daotian''s body, but it hasn''t dissipated after so long."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and he immediately felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "Ultra Fairy!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and the eight doors in his body trembled slightly, and suddenly spit out endless glow. Ye Chen suddenly felt that his body was filled with extremely strong power, and his strength was more than doubled.


    "What a powerful technique, with my current realm, I can double my strength. It''s really overbearing enough."


    Ye Chen squeezed a fist and felt the power filled in his body, which was a kind of power that had never been seen before.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen gave a low shout and blasted a punch, and the violent vigor spread to the surroundings.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit of the sky was directly dispersed by Ye Chen''s fist.


    "Smelly boy, this place is Daotian''s heart chamber, and the evil spirit contained in it is endless, I want to see how you broke it."


    Mo Tian let out a low roar, his illusory body was slightly solidified, and then with a wave of his big sleeve, the entire ventricle trembled.


    Endless evil spirits condensed in the ventricle, shrouded in Ye Chen.


    "Since you can''t break the evil spirit here, then behead you, kill you, this evil spirit naturally breaks itself."


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    "Perhaps, you can try that trick."


    Ye Chen has obtained three moves in total, besides Jiji and Tushen, there is another move to destroy the immortal!


    Immortal, the pinnacle of all beings!


    Extinguish the immortal, it is the extinction of the sky!


    Ye Chen''s mind reverberated with the hint of extinction, and then a terrifying aura stirred from Ye Chen''s body.


    "This breath is...impossible. He hasn''t condensed the body of the ancient god, how can he use the Fist of Extinguishing Immortal?"


    A look of horror appeared on Motian''s face and gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, you are not going crazy. With your current physical strength, you may be seriously injured if you use your current physical strength to use the Fist of Extinguishing the Immortal."


    "My generation cultivator, as long as I go forward, I can destroy even immortals, so why not be afraid of serious injuries."


    Ye Chen gave a long roar, like thunder, exploding in his heart.


    "Exterminate Immortals!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice and threw a fist, causing the entire ventricle to tremble.


    Then a bright boxing force shot out from Ye Chen''s fist, turned into a bright beam of light, directly penetrated the surrounding evil spirits, and blasted Motian''s body.


    In a sudden, half of Mo Tian''s body was almost scattered.


    "Is this the Xianxianquan? So strong."


    Ye Chen''s breathing was a little bit hurried, looking at the somewhat **** right fist, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With this move, Ye Chen''s entire right arm''s meridian was shattered by half, but the power exceeded Ye Chen''s imagination.


    Ye Chen had a hunch that if a Peerless Master was in front of him, Ye Chen could punch him to death.


    "Hateful, if it weren''t for Xiang Yu and Zhulong who seriously injured the deity, how could the deity die in the hands of your ant."


    A hideous color flashed on Motian''s face, and he roared, "Since I can''t live, you don''t want to live."


    As soon as the voice fell, Motian turned into a **** light and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Want to die together?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and he fisted towards the ghost of Motian.


    Then a scene that horrified Ye Chen happened. Ye Chen''s fist strength went straight through the ghost shadow of the magic sky, causing a little damage without alignment.


    "Oh, he wants to take me away?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his mind moved, holding the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, he slashed directly at the phantom of Motian.


    At the same time when Xuanyuan Sword was slicing on Mo Tian, ??a bright golden light suddenly lit up on Xuanyuan Sword. The flowers, trees, and the sun, moon and stars on the sword seemed to come alive, unexpectedly shining from the sword, turning into one A strange rune blasted directly on Motian''s body.


    In an instant, the phantom of Motian was directly broken up.


    "Xuanyuan, **** you!"


    The roar of Motian echoed in the heart chamber, and then it was shattered by the sky full of golden runes.


    Ye Chen was shocked, never expected that Xuanyuanjian would show off at this moment.


    At this time, as Motian''s body fell, Motian''s clones burst open and turned into white spots of light.


    "What are these things?"


    Ye Chen looked at the light spot in front of him with a vigilant face, and subconsciously stepped back.


    At the moment Ye Chen just moved, these light spots seemed to have discovered Ye Chen''s existence, and they all rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen only felt in his mind for a while, and then these light spots directly merged into Ye Chen''s mind.


    Complex formulas, peculiar language, obscure spells, and long memories echoed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen felt the tingling pain in his mind, and he knelt directly on the ground, clutching his head with both hands, and wanted to break his head in pain.


    Since Ye Chen stepped into the master, it was the first time that he was suffering like this.


    As the severe pain in his mind reached its peak, Ye Chen felt his mind empty and his body fell directly to the ground.


    Then the whole person fainted directly.

 Chapter 1748： Daotians memory!

    In the dimness, Ye Chen''s spiritual consciousness drifted in an endless universe, surrounded by scattered things like stars.


    Ye Chen felt a certain kind of involvement, his divine consciousness was moving forward, and soon, beside a huge planet, Ye Chen saw a giant that was too big to describe.


    With Ye Chen''s knowledge, it is no longer possible to describe how big this giant is. It is hundreds of thousands of meters high, making the surrounding planets seem extremely small.


    The slightly rough skin was filled with extremely strong power. Just looking at it from a distance, Ye Chen felt a shock.


    "He is...Ancient God Daotian?"


    Ye Chen looked at the giant in front of him, and there was a vague answer in his mind.


    At this time, Ancient God Daotian opened his mouth slightly, and slightly inhaled at the planet. Suddenly, the surging vitality of a planet was absorbed by Daotian.


    As the vitality of this planet was absorbed, Ye Chen could clearly see that the star spots on Daotian''s forehead lightened slightly, and the aura from his body became even stronger.


    With the disappearance of the life force on this planet, this planet also completely died.


    Then Daotian stretched out his hand slightly, squeezed the planet directly, and then walked towards the next planet.


    "The ancient god, the proud son of heaven, the darling of heaven, feeds on the planet and plunders the world and everything for his own use, but...


    In Ye Chen''s mind, there suddenly appeared a series of divine consciousness, filling Ye Chen''s strangeness to the ancient gods.


    Ancient gods are races that were born at the beginning of the heavens and the earth.


    Because the body of the ancient gods can shred the avenue and devour the world.


    Everything is unbreakable!


    "Is this an ancient god? Feeding on the planet is really domineering enough."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of shock on his face.


    Then Ye Chen carefully explored the memory fragments that appeared in his mind, and carefully understood the origin of the ancient gods.


    "Unexpectedly, this ancient god, Daotian, turned out to be an ancient **** of the imperial family at the peak of the seven stars, and he even killed immortals."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The ancient gods use the ancient god''s stars condensed on the forehead as a proof of strength. The higher the realm, the more star points.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, I am afraid that even a one-star ancient **** can''t be beaten.


    The Seven Star Ancient God, for Ye Chen, was indeed a distant existence.


    Afterwards, Ye Chen''s mind continued to advance with the ancient gods, and witnessed the ancient gods swallowing planets, and the stars on his forehead shone more and more, as if the eighth star of the ancient gods was also condensed. .


    In the next time, Ye Chen followed Daotian and began to experience the experience of the ancient gods.


    Prey, fight, practice!


    Over time, Ye Chen''s understanding of the ancient gods became more profound.


    He even knew something about the magical powers of the ancient gods!


    Vaguely, Ye Chen''s divine consciousness gradually merged with Daotian.


    For an instant, Ye Chen was Daotian, and Daotian was Ye Chen.


    When Ye Chen was immersed in Daotian''s memory, Xuanyuanjian beside Ye Chen trembled slightly, and a figure flashed out of Xuanyuanjian and appeared beside Ye Chen.


    This person wore a crown on his head and a dragon robe, and his whole body was dazzling with golden light. He couldn''t see his appearance at all.


    But there is a power of majesty, permeating the ventricle.


    "Xuanyuan, did you really choose this person?"


    At this moment, there was a deep voice in the heart, and a trace of the phantom of the candle dragon appeared beside Xuanyuan.


    "It''s not that I''m choosing, but Daotian is choosing. Since this son has obtained the dragon pattern ring, he has also practiced the immortal profound arts, and even the eight gates have been completely opened up.


    The illusory figure whispered: "If so, why not conform to cause and effect."


    "If he inherits Daotian''s inheritance and becomes a member of the ancient gods and royal family, then Daotian can no longer be hidden."


    Zhulong said in a deep voice: "The corpse of an ancient **** of the royal family comparable to the eight stars is enough to make everyone jealous, even if it is a fairy."


    "This is their fate, if not so, it will not be enough to change their fate."


    A deep color flashed in Xuanyuan''s eyes, and he whispered, "Only the fellow practitioners of the ancient immortals can detach themselves."


    "You actually want him to be a fellow practitioner from Xiangu?"


    Zhulong froze for a moment, his face changed drastically, and he said with a look of fear: "There has never been a person from the ancient clan who practiced immortality, let alone a person from the royal clan. Once the ancient clan person knows that there is an ancient **** who cultivates immortality, he will die. undoubtedly."


    "I believe this kid has inherited Daotian''s heritage and can reach a height that Daotian can''t reach."


    Xuanyuan squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "Now, it depends on whether this kid can inherit the inheritance of Daotian."


    Zhulong looked at Ye Chen who was lying on the ground, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, as if he wanted to see through Ye Chen.


    He was a little curious, why Xuanyuan would value Ye Chen so much.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s divine consciousness followed Daotian as if it had gone through tens of thousands of years.


    The ancient gods are a lonely race.


    When every ancient **** reaches adulthood, he will wander in the universe, experience, and seek the opportunity to become a nine-star ancient god.


    Ye Chen experienced the ancient gods refining alchemy, and also experienced the ancient gods and the gods fighting.


    Every experience has given Ye Chen a deeper understanding of the ancient gods.


    "For such a powerful ancient god, how did Xuanyuan Huangdi behead him? How did he bury his body on the earth?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were slightly dazed.


    Ye Chen didn''t have an answer, and it was impossible to have an answer.


    As Ye Chen absorbed all the memory fragments of Daotian, Ye Chen gradually woke up, a little confused in his eyes.


    "Is this Daotian''s life?"


    Ye Chen looked around subconsciously, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Perhaps not a complete life, at least Ye Chen did not see Dao Tian descending on the earth, nor did he see how Dao Tian fell.


    It may be that a strong man has torn apart part of Daotian''s memory, or it may be that Daotian has fallen for too long, and the memory has disappeared.


    As for the specific reason, Ye Chen has no way of knowing.


    "Next, it is to inherit the power of Daotian and completely transform the body into the body of the ancient god."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at the blood-colored crystal floating above his heart not far away, and a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    With the movement of his mind, the heart floating above the heart trembled slightly, and a large amount of blood mist was diffused. Then it turned into a blood light and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen could even feel the excitement and joy coming from the blood crystal, as if he had been waiting for Ye Chen for many years.


    In an instant, the blood crystal directly hit Ye Chen''s heart, and then it directly merged into it.


    Ye Chen''s mind was shocked, and his whole body trembled, and then an unprecedented force spewed from his heart.

 Chapter 1749： The sword spirit of Xuanyuanjian!

    This is a force that Ye Chen has never felt before, just at the beginning of fusion, an astonishing elemental force gushes out from the blood crystal in the heart.


    In an instant, a sharp pain came from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen let out a roar subconsciously, and traces of golden blood seeped out from the pores.


    Within a few breaths, Ye Chen became a blood man.


    "What a strong force."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    It was the first time that he inherited so much power. This blood-colored crystal seemed to contain all the power of Daotian.


    "Is it true that I will inherit all the power of a seven-star ancient god? I am afraid that I will be shattered when I inherit half of it. This is a big trouble."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and forcibly wanted to control the vitality in his body, but the power contained in the blood crystal was too strong, with Ye Chen''s current strength, it was impossible to stop the influx of vitality.


    In just a few breaths of time, the meridians in Ye Chen''s body were directly shattered by the full energy.


    Ye Chen felt a little swelling all over his body.


    "It''s not really going to be blown by Yuan Li."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, this time he was really panicked.


    The power contained in this scarlet crystal is too strong, definitely not what he can inherit now.


    Forcibly absorbed, there is only one result of exploding.


    Now, Ye Chen was in a dilemma.


    At the same time that Ye Chen was thinking about the solution in his mind, with a bang, Ye Chen''s right leg was directly propped up by the full force, and a sharp pain came from the right leg.


    Then Ye Chen''s left leg, two arms, even his chest, abdomen, and head were directly broken.


    Ye Chen suddenly felt a burst of emptiness in his mind, and then he lost consciousness.


    If there are outsiders around, you will see that only Ye Chen''s illusory soul remains in place.


    With Ye Chen''s physical body bouncing to pieces, the blood-colored spar suspended in the depths of Ye Chen''s soul suddenly escaped with dazzling blood, and strands of pure golden energy quickly rushed towards Ye Chen''s soul.


    "Xuanyuan, condensing the body of the ancient gods is not so simple, this kid may not be able to withstand such pain."


    A strange color flashed in Zhulong''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Whether it can be achieved depends on how long this kid has in his heart."


    Xuanyuan looked at Ye Chen, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    As the clusters of rich golden energy surrounded Ye Chen, there was a burst of astonishing roar from the entire ventricle, and the surrounding stone walls began to wriggle crazily.


    Xuanyuan took a deep breath and yelled at Ye Chen in a low voice, "I still don''t run the Ancient God Jue to condense the body of the Ancient God."


    Ye Chen''s mind was shocked, as if he had heard Xuanyuan''s words, subconsciously operating the ancient gods.


    As the ancient Shenjue turned around, the heart in the center of the ventricle suddenly contracted, and a roar sounded throughout Daotian''s body.


    With the contraction of the heart, an amazing suction force is transmitted along the blood vessels of the ventricle to all parts of the body.


    After that, a pure blood force condensed from the various blood vessels in the ventricle and poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    In an instant, a **** whirlpool condensed Ye Chen in it.


    The power of golden blood lines gathered on Ye Chen''s soul, and gradually began to form pieces of golden bones, and the aggregation of the body of the ancient gods was already on the right track.


    Xuanyuan condensed slightly on Ye Chen''s body, then looked at the dragon pattern ring floating on the side, and then with a big wave of his hand, the golden little dragon suddenly turned out of the dragon pattern ring.


    "Xiaolong, these years have been okay."


    Xuanyuan said softly.


    "Old master? It turned out to be you, old master, I didn''t expect Xiaolong to see you."


    The golden dragon''s pupils widened slightly, and then directly rushed towards Xuanyuan.


    But Xuanyuan was just a body of illusion, and the golden dragon passed directly through Xuanyuan''s phantom.


    "Xiaolong, I''m just a residual image in Xuanyuan Sword, and it will soon dissipate completely."


    A soft color flashed in Xuanyuan''s eyes and said softly.


    The excited expression of the golden dragon became lonely, and said softly: "Old Master, can I still see you?"


    "As long as Ye Chen grows strong enough, you will see me again."


    Xuanyuan smiled and said, "Help him well."


    The golden dragon nodded, a look of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    "In the beginning you should have become the sword soul of Xuanyuan Sword, but suddenly, I can only put you in the dragon pattern ring."


    "The time has come, Xuanyuanjian''s sword soul has died, Xiaolong, it''s time for you to return to Xuanyuanjian."


    Xuanyuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    The golden dragon nodded, and said softly: "Follow the orders of the old master!"


    Xuanyuan nodded, pointing his finger towards the center of the dragon pattern ring, and then a golden five-clawed golden dragon rushed out of the dragon pattern ring, hovered in the sky for a while, and then entered the Xuanyuan sword.


    "Candle Dragon, please help me."


    Xuanyuan looked at Zhulong and said softly.


    Candle Dragon nodded and suddenly opened his mouth, a drop of golden dragon blood flew out of his mouth and poured into Xuanyuan Sword.


    In an instant, a sharp dragon emperor''s aura rose into the sky, and the awe-inspiring sword aura reversed around Xuanyuanjian''s body.


    The figure of the golden dragon hovered on Xuanyuan Sword, and then gradually fell silent, and began to run in with Xuanyuan Sword.


    With a drop of essence and blood from the candle dragon, the golden little dragon was enough to sublimate his spirit body and completely merge with Xuanyuan Sword.


    At this time, as Ye Chen began to inherit the inheritance of Daotian, Zong Qingfeng, Athena and others had been moved from the fairy tomb and appeared at the entrance of the fairy tomb.


    At this time, the people of the major sects were guarding near the entrance, waiting for the return of the disciples in the sect.


    "Look, Master Uncle and the others are out."


    With the appearance of Hui Kong and others, the strong men of the major sects suddenly exclaimed in unison.


    "Out."


    The Peerless Masters present looked at the familiar scenery outside, and a touch of emotion flashed in their eyes.


    Almost, they could not get out.


    If it weren''t for the help of Xiang Yu, Zhulong and others, it would not be easy for them to escape from Motian''s hands.


    "Athena, let''s go quickly."


    Avril Lavigne glanced at the powerful Chinese experts around her, frowned, and said softly.


    Athena squinted her eyes, nodded slightly, and was about to leave with Apollo, Avril and others.


    At this time, Chen Yuexiang suddenly looked at Athena and snorted coldly: "Athena, you killed Chang Yongfei of Kongtong, do you want to leave like this?"


    "What? The western **** Athena was born?"


    "You even killed Grandmaster Chang Yongfei in Kongtong?"


    "Grandmaster Chang Yongfei is a superb master, powerful, and unexpectedly fell into the hands of a woman."


    Some strong sectarians around suddenly started talking.


    Especially the disciples of the Kongtong School, when hearing Chen Yuexiang''s voice, their expressions suddenly changed, and they all looked at Athena.

 Chapter 1750： Everyone besieged!

    The main gods of the West and China have always had a deep hatred. Although the main gods rarely move in the east after many years, the hatred between the two sides gradually subsided.


    But after all, it was some experts in the sect who remembered this deep hatred, such as Zen Master Hui Kong.


    What''s more, there are quite a few Western gods here, as many as four.


    If it can be killed, it will definitely be regarded as a heavy blow to the Western gods.


    What''s more, the spiritual weapon that Athena won in the palace also made many people jealous.


    Suddenly, many powerful people around surrounded Athena and others.


    "I don''t want to break the armistice agreement between China and the West, but it seems you want to break the rules?"


    Athena squinted her eyes and said lightly.


    "Athena, you and the other gods entered my Huaxia domain without authorization, and took away the treasure that belongs to our Huaxia. Today you want to leave like this, it''s a wishful thinking."


    Chen Yuexiang said coldly.


    Zen Master Huikong folded his hands together and said softly: "Amitabha, Athena, the grievances between our teacher and you, the poor monk can''t sit idly by."


    "Demon girl, kill my junior, and I will let you pay for it today."


    An elderly man in a Taoist robe walked out of the Kongtong faction and looked at Athena with a stern look.


    "Kongtong head teacher Song Chongjin actually came?"


    "This is one of the strongest among the Peerless Masters. There is a good show to watch now."


    Many people around recognized the identity of the old man, and his face showed a look of watching a play.


    "Old man, are you too domineering? It is your people who want to kill us. Is it possible that we are not allowed to resist?"


    Avril Lavigne curled her lips and said angrily.


    "The demon girl with sharp teeth, after I catch you, I will definitely let you **** Kongtong''s torture, so as to comfort my brother in the sky."


    Song Chongjin said with a murderous look.


    Chang Yongfei, as one of the few master masters in Kongtong, fell into the hands of Athena, which was a heavy blow to Kongtong.


    Song Chongjin had to avenge this grudge.


    "Dragon King, would you intervene in this matter?"


    Chen Yuexiang looked at Dragon King at this time and said lightly.


    The Dragon King took a deep breath, a complex color flashed in his eyes, and said softly, "I don''t want to interfere in this matter."


    "Such the best."


    With a look of satisfaction on Chen Yuexiang''s face, she suddenly looked at Athena, and said with a smile: "Everyone, take action together and kill these four main gods. As for the spirit weapon, we will be dividing by then."


    "Want to kill me?"


    A murderous intent flashed in Athena''s eyes, and her right hand faintly, suddenly Pallas''s spear appeared in her hand.


    "kill!"


    Athena snorted, the black light of Pallas''s spear in her hand flashed, and then she pierced towards Chen Yuexiang.


    Chen Yuexiang''s face changed, and her figure subconsciously stepped back.


    But Pallas''s spear suddenly shattered the void behind Chen Yuexiang, and then directly pierced Chen Yuexiang''s back.


    Chen Yuexiang''s face changed, she had long been prepared for Athena''s move, forcibly twisted her body, and at the same time a sword was cut at the tip of Pallas''s spear.


    With a bang, the strong energy suddenly spread, Chen Yuexiang''s body surrounded her body for a while, and the sword in her hand screamed, and then a trace of cracks appeared on the sword.


    Chen Yuexiang''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in her eyes.


    Although his long sword is an ordinary spiritual weapon, it also uses some very precious materials. Nowadays, it is damaged under Athena''s spear. What kind of material is the spear in Athena''s hand? Made?


    "Athena, catch it before you can."


    Zen Master Hui Kong snorted coldly, pinched the Jue with both hands, and the gods and Buddhas suddenly appeared behind him, singing to Athena.


    Then a Buddha seal was condensed on the hands of the Buddhas and bombarded Athena.


    At this moment, Athena''s face showed a touch of sorrow, and then she threw the Pallas''s spear in her hand towards the Ten Thousand Buddha Seal.


    The whistling sound of breaking through the air sounded around, and then I saw a ray of black light like a long sword, cutting through the void and directly hitting the seal of ten thousand Buddhas.


    With a bang, the strong energy spread wildly around, Pallas''s spear and Ten Thousand Buddhayin collided with each other, and the horrible fluctuations of infuriating energy resembled a bomb exploding, and suddenly dispersed.


    Many strong people below the Grand Master in the surrounding area retreated one after another to prevent being injured by the energy.


    Hui Kong felt a shock around her body, and she involuntarily stepped back a few steps, a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    Athena''s strength was much stronger than when she was in the tomb of the immortal.


    "Athena, pay my younger brother''s order."


    Song Chongjin yelled, and pointed at Athena.


    "Cang Tian pointed!"


    Song Chongjin pointed it out, and suddenly, cyan infuriating qi surged in the sky, condensed into a finger across the sky, like a finger from the sky, toward Athena''s suppression.


    At this time, Hui Kong, Chen Yuexiang and others also took action one after another. Zong Qingfeng and Zhang Zichen and other outstanding masters from other sects watched on the sidelines, waiting for the opportunity to take action.


    With a countenance of peerless masters besieging her face, even Athena was overwhelmed.


    "Zeus, you still don''t take action?"


    Athena frowned and said coldly.


    As Athena''s voice fell, an astonishing momentum surged and enveloped Shennongjia.


    "It''s ridiculous that you guys who claim to be decent and respectable, even teamed up to siege our western god."


    At this moment, a wild voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    Then the space around Athena was suddenly distorted, and then the figure of Zeus suddenly walked out of the distorted space and stood beside Athena.


    At this time, a dazzling golden light burst into Zeus''s eyes, and golden arcs shot out from Zeus''s body, colliding with Song Chongjin''s finger phantom.


    Electric lights danced wildly, thunder roared, and everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up with a dazzling brilliance.


    As the electric light disappeared, a deep pit tens of meters long appeared on the scene.


    And the figure of Zeus floated in front of everyone.


    "Zeus? As the king of the Western gods, you dare to set foot in China with Athena. Is it possible that you want to destroy the treaty between the East and the West?"


    Song Chongjin''s face changed and he shouted at Zeus.


    "Noisy, you are not worthy of letting us tear up the treaty."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Zeus''s eyes, then turned his head to look at Athena, and whispered: "Are you got the things?"


    "got it."


    Athena stretched out her right hand, and half of Gaia''s heart was quietly placed on Athena''s palm.


    "Okay, very good, my Protoss can finally recover completely."


    A look of surprise appeared on Zeus''s face, and he suddenly laughed.


    The sound is like thunder, the sky full of thunder discs spinning above the sky!

 Chapter 1751： Spike!

    The laughter of Zeus hovered around, and bright thunder and lightning hovered within kilometers of Zeus.


    From a distance, the space around Zeus seemed to have become a purgatory on earth.


    "This Zeus is such a powerful force."


    The complexion of the surrounding master masters changed, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Zeus''s strength still exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Just relying on the power that Zeus is now escaping, it is definitely not the power that an ordinary master master can release.


    I am afraid that among the many masters present, only Song Chongjin, the head teacher of Kongtong, has the opportunity to compete with Zeus.


    "Everyone, Athena must have obtained the treasure in the fairy mausoleum, which can greatly enhance the strength of the main god. Today, they must not be allowed to leave China."


    Song Chongjin narrowed his eyes and shouted in a low voice.


    "The enmity of a thousand years ago must be broken today."


    Zen Master Hui Kong put his hands together and said in a deep voice.


    "Just because of you, you want to stop me Zeus? It''s ridiculous."


    A bright flash of electricity flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and he said faintly: "But it''s okay, my western **** has been silent for a long time. Since you want to play, I will play with you today."


    "Zeus, China is a restricted area in the West. You and other Western gods entered the country without authorization and violated the covenant. Now you have killed fellow Chang Yongfei who killed Kongtong. Today, you must pay for it with blood."


    Chen Yuexiang surrounded her body and shouted loudly.


    "Blood debt and blood payment? It''s really ridiculous, just a bunch of ants, what if you die."


    Zeus said indifferently, "Is it possible that you still want the noble Lord God to pay for your ants?"


    "arrogant."


    A look of anger flashed in Chen Yuexiang''s eyes, the long sword in her hand trembled slightly, and then she waved hard.


    Suddenly a bright sword aura surged and slashed towards Zeus.


    Zeus just stood there, letting the dazzling sword light slash on him.


    With a bang, the moment Chen Yuexiang''s sword aura touched Ye Chen''s body, it bounced to pieces.


    And Zeus was unscathed.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the surrounding masters constricted slightly.


    Chen Yuexiang''s strength is not very weak, she blows with anger, the power of this ray of sword aura, even ordinary master masters dare not resist.


    Zeus actually blocked this sword entirely with his body. How strong is his body?


    "It is said that the **** king Zeus, the head of the twelve main gods, is extremely powerful and is one of the top powerhouses in the world today. I saw it today and it was truly extraordinary."


    A gleam of light flashed in Zen Master Hui Kong''s eyes, and he laughed: "Take me a hand and give it a try."


    "Prajna Zen palm."


    Huikong let out a low cry, and an ancient Buddha phantom appeared behind him.


    This phantom stood on top of the sky, with a magnificent momentum, and slapped it at Zeus.


    A golden palm print straddles the world, as if to tear the world apart.


    Zeus''s body flashed with lightning, and he met Hui Kong with a fist indifferently.


    With a bang, Zeus''s terrifying fist hits Hui Kong''s fist directly, and the powerful force burst out.


    Hui Kong only felt a burst of unprecedented punch, which directly shattered the palm prints in the sky, and then blasted on his right arm.


    Hui Kong''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The meridians on his right arm were directly shattered for most of the time, and the whole person was directly blown out.


    "Your buddhist golden body is much worse than a previous buddhist strong. Although you have achieved great success in your cultivation, your strength is too weak. If you have the strength of Ningyuan, you still have a chance to fight with me today."


    Zeus said indifferently.


    "What a strong body, even stronger than my Buddhist golden body, you...you still retain the main god''s divine body?"


    Hui Kong turned away the energy of the whole body, looked at Zeus in horror, and said in a low voice.


    When the other masters around heard Hui Kong''s words, their expressions suddenly condensed.


    The life of the main **** is extremely long. If Zeus has always maintained the **** body, doesn''t it mean that the **** body of Zeus has been tempered for thousands of years?


    "Huikong, Hugh must be aspiring to others. If Zeus really wants to be so strong, he will not be defeated."


    Song Chongjin yelled, and fisted at Zeus from a distance.


    With a boom, the void trembled, and a cyan dragon-shaped phantom shot out from Song Chongjin''s fist and blasted towards Zeus.


    "It seems that thousands of years of time are enough to cover up everything. If you didn''t use despicable means, how could we defeat my Protoss."


    A look of anger flashed in Zeus''s eyes, shook his head, and said faintly: "Well, when the gods lift the seal, you will feel the horror of the gods again."


    "But this time, you have to pay the price for today''s act of blasphemy against the gods."


    A murderous intent flashed in Zeus''s eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, a ball of light flashing with a white arc appeared on Zeus''s hand.


    With the appearance of this group of light, the whole world was silhouetted into white, and an extremely terrifying thunder and lightning power shrouded the surrounding.


    Amazingly, it is the exclusive artifact of Zeus, the Thunder Spear.


    "go with."


    A gleam of light flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and the flesh and blood burst out with amazing power. With a flick of his right hand, the thunder in his hand suddenly shot out.


    There was a blast from the sky, and the thunder spear turned into a thunder, piercing the sky, and appeared in front of Chen Yuexiang.


    A few meters away, Chen Yuexiang could feel the astonishing power of Thunder''s spear.


    "Be careful."


    Hui Kong, Song Chongjin and others changed their faces and shouted.


    The countenances of the surrounding masters changed and they wanted assistance, but the speed was not as fast as Thunder.


    Chen Yuexiang didn''t expect Zeus to do anything without saying a word, her face changed slightly, and the true energy in her body suddenly surged. Sword light gushed out from her body, turning into a sword field, covering Chen Yuexiang in it. .


    A look of disdain flashed in Zeus''s eyes. As the lightning flashed, Chen Yuexiang''s sword domain was as crisp as paper, and it was directly torn apart by the lightning. Then it penetrated Chen Yuexiang''s body and settled on it. On the stone wall behind him.


    With a bang, the ground cracked, arcs jumped on the ground, and countless lightning sparks jumped wildly.


    A faint blue light shone on the top of the mountain, like a layer of thunder and lightning.


    Chen Yuexiang spouted out a mouthful of blood, lowered her head slightly and glanced at the huge blood hole on her body, opened her mouth slightly, and then her whole body fell from the sky to the ground with no vitality!


    The dignified master, fell under the spear of Zeus!


    The many masters around did not react at all, looking at Chen Yuexiang who was already dead, his face was full of horror.

 Chapter 1752： Old God Star!

    Spike, no doubt a spike!


    The strength displayed by Zeus is shockingly powerful.


    With one move, a master master like Chen Yuexiang can be killed in seconds. Does this strength mean that they may be killed by Zeus in one-on-one against Zeus?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s mind was chilled.


    "The Western gods dare to be so presumptuous in China, Zeus, today you never want to escape."


    Song Chongjin was furious, pinched with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Zhentian Yin."


    Suddenly, a blood-colored ancient seal appeared on the heads of Zeus and the others. On the ancient seal, four blood dragons hovered, carrying an unrivaled grandeur of heaven and earth, and rammed towards Zeus.


    An astonishing light burst into Zeus''s eyes, stretched out his hand slightly, and pointed at the Zhentian Yin in front of him.


    Layers of ripples spread wildly from Zeus''s fingertips to the surroundings, and soon enveloped the sword energy.


    "broken!"


    Zeus whispered, and then the space in front of him was like glass, shattering directly, swallowing the Zhentian Seal.


    "Athena, where is the Hades?"


    After Zeus broke the Zhentian Seal with one finger, he asked slowly.


    "The Hades is still in the tomb of the immortals, and he is very likely to gain the inheritance of the immortals of China."


    Athena said softly.


    "Hades actually obtained the biggest inheritance in the legend of China? It''s interesting."


    A meaningful smile flashed in Zeus''s eyes.


    "Zeus, there are many powerful people rushing over here, I think we should go quickly."


    Avril Lavigne said solemnly at this time.


    "That said, Zeus, if the battle continues and some old monsters are brought out, it will be troublesome."


    Athena said lightly: "Gaia''s heart must not be lost."


    "In that case, let''s go first."


    A faint smile appeared on Zeus''s face.


    "Want to go? How could it be so easy."


    Zong Qingfeng was holding a **** long knife at this time and slashed towards Zeus.


    "When we meet next time, it is time for the gods to wait for your revenge. Everyone, look forward to that day."


    Zeus''s faint voice floated around.


    Then the space around Zeus was distorted for a while, and Athena and others were swallowed suddenly, disappearing from the sight of everyone.


    With the departure of Zeus and others, Zong Qingfeng''s knife slashed directly on the surrounding stone wall, smashing a small mountain into pieces.


    "Even let them escape."


    Song Chongjin''s face was extremely ugly.


    The grand master of the outstanding Kongtong fell into the tomb of the immortal, he personally shot, and even let the murderer leave.


    This time, his Kongtong face was completely lost.


    "Master Huikong, what is going on, how did Junior Brother Yongfei fall?"


    Song Chongjin looked at Hui Kong and said in a deep voice.


    Zen Master Hui Kong sighed, folded his hands together, and uttered the things in the tomb of the immortal.


    "This tomb of immortals is actually a place of inheritance arranged by Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi? There is actually a corpse of a demon **** outside the sky here?"


    "The Ye Family''s kid actually inherited the Xuanyuan Huangdi''s inheritance?"


    Hearing the words, the strong men of all sects around him suddenly changed their expressions, and their eyes were full of uncertain expressions.


    This matter is too big to be ignored by everyone.


    Xuanyuan Huangdi is the head of the five emperors, and his inheritance is definitely an existence that makes all the schools jealous.


    "Quickly, inform the head teacher, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s inheritance, I''m afraid it will be born."


    The disciples of all sects began to notify the masters in the sect to gather in Shennongjia.


    The inheritance of the head of the five emperors naturally cannot fall into the hands of a young man.


    Since Zong Qingfeng and others had come out from the entrance, Ye Chen would also have come out from here.


    As long as he comes out, it is impossible to monopolize the inheritance.


    Everyone looked at the entrance of the fairy mausoleum, their faces uncertain.


    At this time, Ye Chen had entered the final stage of reshaping his body.


    As the blood of the blood spar at Ye Chen''s heart brightened, all blood vessels in the entire ventricle began to emit a faint blood.


    As the heart contracts for a while, all blood vessels move for it.


    For such an instant, the entire Daotian body moved involuntarily.


    With a boom, an unprecedented power of blood rushed to Ye Chen''s body from all over the body.


    The power of these bloodlines is the original power remaining in Daotian, and it is the bloodline of the royal family of the ancient gods.


    Only by absorbing these blood veins, Ye Chen could transform the physical body into the body of the ancient god.


    As drops of golden blood enveloped Ye Chen''s body, an unprecedented coercion enveloped the ventricle.


    As the ancient Shenjue unfolded, drops of golden royal bloodline turned into golden bones, followed by the internal organs, followed by pieces of flesh and blood, and every meridian appeared.


    This situation lasted for several days, and Ye Chen''s body was completely reshaped.


    Compared with the previous physical body, Ye Chen''s current Ancient God''s body is much stronger.


    Just the escaping breath, there is a heartbreaking feeling.


    At this time, a dangling star point gradually appeared on Ye Chen''s forehead.


    With the appearance of this star point, the aura of Ye Chen''s body suddenly became terrifying.


    With the influx of the original power in the heart chamber, the star point on Ye Chen''s forehead gradually became solid.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** also reached its limit.


    The scarlet spar might be aware of Ye Chen''s state, and the color gradually dimmed.


    Then the surrounding blood vessels gradually dimmed, and the surrounding origin power began to slowly dissipate.


    "It seems that it has reached the limit, but unfortunately, the ancient gods'' stars have not been condensed."


    Xuanyuan looked at Ye Chen and said softly.


    "The ancient god''s star is the core of the ancient god''s power. This kid has already reached the limit when he first condenses the ancient god''s body. If he forces the ancient god''s star to condense, he may not be able to grasp the current physical body. Up."


    Zhulong saw Ye Chen''s current state at a glance, and said with a smile.


    "That said, if this kid really condenses the stars of the ancient gods, and wants to practice my exercises, it will be a little troublesome."


    Xuanyuan said softly.


    "Are you really going to teach him the magic? Immortal fellow practitioners, this is a big taboo."


    Zhulong''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Since this kid has cultivated the Qi of Chaos, that''s his chance. If he doesn''t cultivate the Emperor''s Decision, it would be a pity."


    Xuanyuan said meaningfully.


    Just when Xuanyuan was talking with Zhulong, Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and a gleam of brilliant light spewed out of his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, there is only such a difference, and the ancient gods'' stars have not been completely condensed."


    Ye Chen stood up from the ground, felt the mighty power in his body slightly, his face showed a touch of regret.


    "After all, your body of the ancient **** has just begun to be recast. If you want to condense the star of the ancient god, you need to cultivate the ancient **** to the first stage."


    Xuanyuan''s phantom suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen, and said lightly.


    "There are people here?"


    Ye Chen heard that his body stiffened slightly, and suddenly turned around to look at Xuanyuan, a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen said in a low voice.


    "Me? You can call me Xuanyuan."


    A smile appeared on Xuanyuan''s face and said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked when he heard the words, and his eyes were full of horror.

 Chapter 1753： Emperor Jue

    Huang Di Xuanyuan, he actually appeared?


    Ye Chen looked at the phantom in front of him, his pupils shrank slightly, and his mind could not be calm for a long time.


    As a descendant of Yan and Huang Emperor, Huang Di Xuanyuan''s position in China is self-evident.


    Seeing this figure in the legend, even Ye Chen couldn''t calm down.


    "You have been hiding in Xuanyuanjian?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Xuanyuanjian, as if thinking of something, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Although Motian is a trace of Daotian''s magical thoughts, it is after all related to the inheritance of the ancient gods, and there is no room for surprises, so Xuanyuan Sword left a trace of my distraction."


    Xuanyuan smiled and said, "My task is to witness the inheritance of the ancient gods. Now that the inheritance has been obtained by you, my task is about to end, and this divine mind is about to dissipate."


    "But before the divine mind dissipates, I still have to explain something to you."


    Xuanyuan said softly.


    "Senior, please say."


    Ye Chen said respectfully.


    Xuanyuan''s mind moved, and Xuanyuanjian flew over from not far away.


    "This Xuanyuan Sword was used by the deity to suppress Motian. Since Motian is dead, you have obtained this Xuanyuan Sword. That is your thing. Xiaolong has become the sword spirit of Xuanyuan Sword. From now on, I hope you can treat it well. "


    Xuanyuan said seriously.


    "Xiaolong became the sword spirit of Xuanyuan Sword?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, with a look of surprise on his face, and said in surprise: "The dragon pattern ring..."


    "The inheritance in the dragon pattern ring was originally derived from the ancient gods. If you inherit the memory of Daotian, you will naturally have a complete ancient gods. The effect of the dragon pattern ring is not very big. ."


    Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded, Ye Chen had no objection to Xuanyuan''s words.


    "Senior Xuanyuan, don''t worry, I will take care of Xiaolong."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Benlong doesn''t want you to take care of it."


    The golden little dragon got out of Xuanyuan Sword and said angrily.


    "Xiaolong, it''s hard to say who is good now."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "Smelly boy, Xuanyuan Sword cuts the immortal gods up and down the human emperor. If you don''t believe me, try, can I cut your flesh."


    The golden little dragon said smugly.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    This Xuanyuan Sword was extremely sharp, Ye Chen hadn''t condensed an ancient **** star yet, and he was really not sure to meet Xuanyuan Sword''s sword energy.


    "Xiaolong, you haven''t worn out your naughty temper for so many years."


    A smile appeared on Xuanyuan''s face, and he shook his head, and said softly, "Since you inherited the dragon pattern ring and got the Xuanyuan sword, you and I are destined to cultivate for thousands of years, experience the way of the emperor, and create one Immortal law, called Emperor Jue, I wonder if you are willing to practice."


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked when he heard the words, and a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    The exercise technique created by Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi was not a normal exercise technique. How could Ye Chen miss this opportunity.


    "Also ask the emperor to give the law."


    Ye Chen said respectfully.


    "Boy, you have to think about it carefully, immortal fellow practitioners, but it''s a big taboo. Once you choose fellow practitioners, there is no way out."


    At this time, the candle dragon said: "Once it is discovered by others, it may be life-threatening."


    Ye Chen looked at the Suddenly Appearing Candle Dragon, he was shocked, and exclaimed: "Senior Candle Dragon, can you even appear in the ventricle?"


    "I have been with Daotian for tens of thousands of years. Since he is dead, why can''t I come to this heart chamber."


    Zhulong took a deep breath and said meaningfully: "Daotian is dead, I don''t want to see his heirs fall, kid, you have to think clearly."


    "Can the fellow practitioners of Xiangu become stronger?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Xiangu fellow practitioners are naturally incomparably powerful. If you really have cultivated, the world will be as big as you can."


    Zhulong said softly.


    "In this case, the younger generation will naturally not let go of this fairy relationship."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "You chose the road. In that case, the old man doesn''t say much."


    Zhulong sighed, then disappeared into his heart.


    "Perhaps, you in the future will be grateful for today''s choice."


    Xuanyuan said softly.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan turned towards Ye Chen a little at this time, and suddenly a chaotic light spit out from between Xuanyuan''s fingers and melted into Ye Chen''s body.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen had an obscure technique in his mind.


    "This is... the power of chaos?"


    Ye Chen''s body shook slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "The Emperor''s decision is based on the power of chaos. Only when the power of chaos is cultivated can you practice this method."


    Xuanyuan said softly: "This ray of chaos power was cultivated by you before. Before you reshaped the body of the ancient god, I helped you to pull it out to prevent it from being crushed by the power of the ancient god."


    "It turned out to be cultivating with the power of Chaos? It really is extremely domineering."


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The power of chaos is the transformation of the chaos qi that escaped when the world first opened. Ye Chen also cultivated by chance, and he didn''t expect it to be so useful.


    "However, the power of chaos in your body is too scarce. Only by transforming the true energy in your body into the power of chaos and forming the seeds of chaos can you truly cultivate the emperor''s decision!"


    Xuanyuan said softly: "I have taught you the techniques of Emperor Jue. If you want to condense the Seed of Chaos, you need to rely on yourself."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that this immortal profound art is more than just the simplified method of Ancient Shenjue."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    "The power of the ancient gods cultivated by the ancient gods is extremely strong, but unfortunately it can only nurture the body of the ancient gods, which is not suitable for humans such as me to cultivate."


    Xuanyuan smiled and said, "Besides, I only got a small part of the ancient Shenjue techniques, and simplified a technique suitable for human cultivation, but I didn''t expect that your kid could actually rely on the immortal profound arts to cultivate. The power of the chaos gave birth to the power of chaos. After all, this is your own chance."


    "If we are destined, maybe we two will have time to see each other again."


    As Xuanyuan''s voice fell, the power of this phantom shadow was completely exhausted, turning into light spots and dissipating in the ventricle.


    "It seems that the Temple of Olympus must be visited."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    To condense the Qi of Chaos, he needs the fusion of Yuan Li and the power of the main god. He needs more power of the main **** to be able to fuse enough chaotic power to condense the chaos seed.


    This emperor was definitely a technique created by the emperor Xuanyuan, using the power of chaos to practice, the power must be extraordinary.


    If the emperor really succeeded in practicing and stepped into Ningyuan, he must be a top Ningyuan powerhouse.


    No matter how big the price is, it is worth it.


    "Now is not the time to think about this, the matter of the Temple of Olympus, let Zeus go to work."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "I don''t know how long has passed, it''s time to go out."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen stretched out his hand slightly, and as the power of the ancient **** gushed out, a vortex suddenly appeared in the ventricle.


    Then Ye Chen stepped in and disappeared into the ventricle.

 Chapter 1754： Covetous heart

    After inheriting Daotian''s inheritance, Ye Chen can freely move between the outside world and Daotian''s body.


    Unless Daotian''s power is completely absorbed, at that time, Daotian''s physical body will also be completely annihilated.


    At this time, Ye Chen felt his eyes sway, and then appeared at the entrance of the fairy mausoleum.


    "Ye Chen is out!"


    "He actually came out?"


    Powerful men of all sects have been guarding the entrance of the fairy mausoleum. The moment Ye Chen came out, he was discovered by everyone present.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid actually came out alive. It seems that Motian died in this kid''s hands."


    Zong Qingfeng looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Everyone still had some doubts about whether Ye Chen could come out alive.


    After all, Mo Tian, ??as Dao Tian''s divine mind, is extremely familiar with Tiangong and extremely powerful.


    Many people were shocked by the fact that a young man who had just entered the exquisite grade won the inheritance from him.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to actually come out of the fairy mausoleum."


    Song Chongjin said in a low voice.


    "Why, you all seem a little surprised when I came out of the immortal tomb."


    Ye Chen glanced around and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect Xuanyuan''s inheritance to be obtained by a nasty kid, which is really ironic."


    Song Chongjin snorted coldly, and said yin and yang weirdly.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "Old man Song Chongjin, the teacher of Kongtong."


    Song Chongjin said with a grim look.


    "It turned out to be the leader of Kongtong, who was disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you should be responsible for connecting with Athena and killing my junior brother Chang Yongfei."


    Song Chongjin yelled, and said with a grim look.


    Ye Chen frowned, his face suddenly becoming a little gloomy.


    "Chang Yongfei was looking for death by himself and provoke Athena. He deserved it when he died at the hands of Athena."


    Ye Chen said casually, "Even if you are looking for a murderer, you should find Athena. Why do you want to find me?"


    "What a sharp-mouthed kid."


    Song Chongjin''s eyes flashed a stern murderous intent: "The dignified Ye family''s children actually helped Zhou to abuse, joined the Western god, and embarrassed with Athena and others. Today I will capture you back to Kongtong and make you confess for my junior."


    "It''s ridiculous. If you want to take Xuanyuan''s inheritance from me, just speak up, why use such ridiculous remarks."


    A look of disdain flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    "you����"


    Song Chongjin''s face became stiff, and his body stunned involuntarily.


    I think he is the master of Kongtong, how respected his status, and when he was so humiliated.


    "Brother Song, why bother to argue with this kid?


    At this moment, a loud laughter came from not far away, and then Zhang Longhu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Zhang Longhu, your dignified former Tianshi at Longhu Mountain, secretly attacked a junior of me. I didn''t expect to have a face in front of me now. It seems that your previous injury is healed."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "It''s really good. The scar is forgotten to hurt."


    "Boy, if you didn''t have Zeus and Athena to help you last time, how could you have a way to survive."


    Zhang Longhu said with a grim look: "Kill my Palace Lord of Tianfu Mansion, today, I want to see who can save you."


    "Zhang Longhu, are you a bit too domineering."


    The Dragon King snorted coldly at this time, and said faintly: "Ye Chen is the person of my dragon soul, and even the heir chosen by my master''s ancient way. If you move him, don''t blame my master for turning his face and ruthless."


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King, Song Chongjin and the others changed their expressions, and a hesitation flashed in their eyes.


    "Hmph, Dragon King, Xiu wants to use the old way to crush us. If we are really urgent, the ancestors of the various schools will not be afraid of the old way."


    Zhang Longhu snorted coldly and said with a grim look.


    "Yes, I am not a person who is afraid of things. If I don''t give me an explanation today, even if the old way comes, I will have to ask for an explanation."


    Song Chongjin hummed coldly and said in a low voice.


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, these big sects have a profound background, and there really are ancestors of Ning Yuan."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    This result was also in Ye Chen''s expectation.


    If there were no ancestors, these schools would not have flourished for thousands of years.


    According to the meaning of Zhang Longhu''s words, the strength of the ancestors of these sects should not be as good as the old ways.


    Otherwise, Zhang Longhu and Song Chongjin would not be so afraid of the old way.


    "If you want to do something to Ye Chen, don''t blame me for waiting."


    The faces of Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian were full of evil spirits, and they shouted angrily.


    "Dragon King, Jiu Jianxian, relying on you, also want to wait for me as an enemy?"


    Song Chongjin said with a stern look: "I will wait for the various factions and the Dragon Soul wells not to offend the river, Dragon King, you must not make mistakes."


    At this time, Zong Qingfeng approached with a long knife in his hand and said lightly: "Dragon King, this matter has nothing to do with you. Xuanyuan''s inheritance is not something he can eat alone. Hand over Xuanyuan''s inheritance. I can just wait. go."


    "The benefactor is right."


    Huikong and others also looked at Ye Chen together, with a clear purpose.


    The faces of Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "You and other famous sects are so shameless for the inheritance of Xuanyuan. Is this deceiving no one in the Ye family?"


    At this moment, a cold snort came from everyone''s ears.


    Then the figures of Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "Dad, here you are."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that this Xuanyuan inheritance was actually taken by you. It has the style of your father and mine."


    Ye Tianyun patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and laughed.


    "Ye Tianyun, are you too mad."


    "Xu Bai, do you want Baidi City to be an enemy of the sects?"


    Song Chongjin and Zhang Longhu shouted and glared.


    "I said, you old guys are really shameless. At such a big age, you still want to **** the young people''s inheritance. I am ashamed for you."


    Xu Bai said casually, "Don''t worry, I only represent myself this time and have nothing to do with Baidi City!"


    "Ye Tianyun, last time I saw the face of Real Jingci, I gave you a way of life. Since you are looking for death this time, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, and the Dragon Tiger Sword in his hand immediately emitted a bright light.


    "Old thing, if it weren''t for the dragon and tiger formation last time, would you be the enemy of my father and son? I would kill you without my father''s action today."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stepped forward, and shouted loudly: "Old things, dare to come out and die."


    As soon as the voice fell, a very strong momentum emerged from Ye Chen''s body, shrouded towards Zhang Longhu.

 Chapter 1755： Jiulong worship!

    Although Ye Chen recast the body of the ancient gods, the stars of the ancient gods were not completely condensed, so Ye Chen couldn''t estimate how strong he was now.


    Now that Zhang Longhu jumped out, Ye Chen just used him to practice.


    If there was a chance, Ye Chen wouldn''t mind beheading him on the spot.


    "Ye Chen, you are looking for death, kill my son Dao Yuan, today you will die."


    Zhang Longhu squinted his eyes, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    His son, the contemporary celestial master of Longhushan died in the hands of a junior like Ye Chen, and Longhushan''s face was completely lost.


    What''s more, Zhang Daoyuan was his most proud son and the only son, so he died in Ye Chen''s hands.


    His line was completely cut off.


    The vengeance of murder is not shared.


    "If it wasn''t for Zhang Daoyuan who wanted to kill me, how could he die in my hands. If he wants to kill, he must be prepared to be killed."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Dear friends, today is the hatred between the old man and Ye Chen. When I take down this Ye Chen, I will give up the inheritance of Xuanyuan. I only need Ye Chen''s life in Longhushan."


    Zhang Longhu said with a stern expression.


    "Since Zhang Tianshi has spoken, I have no objection."


    Several other peerless masters, including Song Chongjin, had no objections.


    Before he inherited the Xuanyuan inheritance, Ye Chen''s strength was extremely strong, and he was definitely not comparable to an ordinary Peerless Master.


    In addition, now that Ye Chen inherited the inheritance of Xuanyuan, he didn''t know what realm his strength had improved.


    And no one knew what Xuanyuan''s inheritance was that could make Motian so crazy, this inheritance was absolutely extraordinary.


    If there are any superb spiritual tools or even divine tools, the increase in strength can be very great.


    Since Zhang Longhu Resources tried to test Ye Chen''s situation, others were naturally happy to see it.


    "Since it is a fair decisive battle, no one else can do it, Ye Tianyun may also have objections."


    A gleam of light flashed in Song Chongjin''s eyes, and he looked at Ye Tianyun meaningfully.


    "Since Chen''er made the gambling agreement, I will naturally not make a move. However, if other people make a move and ruin the gambling game, I won''t blame me for being polite."


    Ye Tianyun squinted and said with a smile.


    "Ye Tianyun, you are really arrogant."


    "If this is the case, I will wait to see how strong Ye Family Tianjiao is and dare to be so confident."


    The surrounding master masters glanced at each other, with a smirking expression on their faces.


    "Ye Chen, can you do that kid, Zhang Longhu has been a master for decades, plus the power of the Dragon Tiger Sword, the strength is not weak."


    Xu Bai frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Xu, don''t worry, I don''t take it seriously."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, and he said with a smile.


    Then Ye Chen appeared in front of Zhang Longhu as soon as he moved.


    "Tianyun, isn''t this a bit too reckless? Zhang Longhu is not weak in strength. Even if you and I make a shot, there is no guarantee of victory."


    Xu Bai said in a deep voice, "Even if Ye Chen wins the inheritance, I am afraid he may not be able to beat Zhang Longhu."


    "Chen''er never fights unprepared battles. Since he dared to provoke Zhang Longhu, I am afraid that he is somewhat dependent. You and I can just watch the changes."


    Ye Tianyun said meaningfully.


    "Since you have said so, I want to see how much Ye Chen this kid can grow."


    Xu Bai grinned and looked at Ye Chen expectantly.


    At this moment, Zhang Longhu looked at Ye Chen with a touch of sorrow on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, you are so courageous, you dare to fight with me alone, this time, you will not be as lucky as the last time."


    Zhang Longhu said proudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Longhu''s body showed a strong momentum.


    Zhang Longhu, as a celestial teacher on Longhu Mountain, has the ability to be proud.


    As early as a few decades ago, Zhang Longhu became a master of exquisite grades, and now he has entered Ningyuan with half his foot.


    "It seems that Zhang Longhu has been in retreat in Longhu Mountain for so long, and his skill has taken a step forward. Watching the fluctuations in his aura, I am afraid that Li Ningyuan will be a step forward."


    "I think Ye Chen, I''m afraid he will be planted today."


    Zong Qingfeng and others looked at Zhang Longhu, their pupils shrank slightly, and sighed.


    "The old thing, just talk a lot, will kill you today."


    Ye Chen yelled, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and he blasted towards Zhang Longhu with a punch.


    With a bang, the world trembled, Ye Chen''s fist strength directly traversed hundreds of meters, and the surrounding void was distorted, leaving a broken passage in the air.


    "I didn''t borrow True Qi, just the power of the physical body, there is such a prestige? What kind of inheritance has this child gained in it, and even tempered the physical body to such a degree?"


    Zong Qingfeng''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Such a flesh body is actually stronger than my buddhist golden body. The old man has condensed the golden body for decades, but he is not as good as a doll in his twenties?"


    There was a look of astonishment on Zen Master Hui Kong''s face.


    Zhang Longhu''s expression changed slightly when he saw the engulfing Quan Jin, and he didn''t dare to hold it big. The Dragon Tiger Sword suddenly appeared in his hand and slashed towards Ye Chen''s Quan Jin.


    Only heard the roars, the bright golden sword energy directly shattered Ye Chen''s fist strength, and then melted into the world.


    This move seems to be evenly divided, but it is actually a weaker one.


    The surrounding master masters held their breath, staring at the two with scorching eyes.


    "Zhang Longhu, when I fought against a junior of mine, I even used the Dragon Tiger Sword. It seems that you, as a Celestial Master, are not very capable."


    Ye Chen said with a playful expression.


    "The old man never gives anyone a chance."


    Zhang Longhu was not provoked by Ye Chen at all, and said calmly.


    "Just warming up, old stuff, trying to take my punch."


    Ye Chen gave a long whistle, and the power of the ancient gods in his body suddenly circulated, and the blood qi of his whole body rose to the sky, and the golden glow seemed to dye the world into gold.


    Even the ancient **** star on Ye Chen''s forehead faintly appeared.


    "Quiet!"


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he fisted out like this.


    The terrifying air of extinguishment suddenly blew through Ye Chen''s fist, just like the air of Jiuyou blowing in the Jiuyou Difu, even the space seemed to be frozen.


    A gray beam of light shot out from Ye Chen''s fist, and within a kilometer of a radius, the air of extinguishment was vertical and horizontal, as if it turned into a dead zone.


    Zhang Longhu''s face suddenly changed when he saw this punch, and an unprecedented sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    At this time, Zhang Longhu didn''t dare to hide the slightest, the true energy in his body suddenly agitated.


    "Kowloon worships!"


    Zhang Longhu yelled, and the golden qi vented from his body, turned into nine real dragons, and roared toward the sky at Ye Chen''s dying qi.

 Chapter 1756： Unblock!

    Nine golden real dragons hovered around Ye Chen, slamming towards the sky of silence.


    Seen from a distance, the momentum is huge and thrilling.


    "Exit!"


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, and his whole body was full of blood, and the terrifying nirvana directly tore the nine golden dragons to pieces, and then the remaining power was unabated and blasted on Zhang Longhu''s body.


    Only heard a thrilling sound, and then saw Zhang Longhu being blasted out directly, smashing through a mountain, and then sinking into ruins.


    Smoky and cracked mountains.


    The whole Shennongjia trembled.


    "Zhang Longhu was blown away by a punch?"


    "How strong is this child''s physical body that Zhang Longhu can''t stop it with a single punch?"


    Many people around were shocked.


    Ye Chen''s strength has shocked many people.


    Strong, simply too strong.


    This is definitely not the strength that a new master can have.


    This kind of strength is probably comparable to half-step Ning Yuan.


    How many days did Ye Chen get promoted to Peerless Master? The strength has grown to this point?


    "Tianyun, when did your son become so fierce, this physical strength, let alone you and me, even those old bald donkeys who have become golden bodies in Buddhism are not necessarily his opponents."


    Xu Bai said with a look of shock.


    "It seems that this kid got a great chance in the fairy mausoleum."


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes, with a smile on his face.


    "Tianyun, I am afraid that the strength of this kid is not weaker than you. You may not even be able to beat your son now."


    Xu Bai said playfully.


    "Huh, Xu Bai, I think you are boring. When this time is over, our father and I will practice with you."


    Ye Tianyun said meaningfully.


    Xu Bai''s face became stiff, and he chuckled: "Don''t, I''m just kidding, I can''t hold you father and son together."


    The two gems are still extremely strong in the gems, and I am afraid that only Ning Yuan can handle them.


    Xu Bai is not interested in looking for abuse.


    Let alone other people, even Ye Chen himself was a little shocked.


    The strength of this ancient **** body really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "Sure enough, this nirvana fist, only the real body of the ancient **** can fully exert its power."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    At this moment, a terrifying energy surged out from the ruins, and then Zhang Longhu''s figure sprang out from the ruins.


    However, Zhang Longhu at this time was slightly embarrassed.


    The robes on his body have become a little tattered, the hair crown has become messy, and the breath of the whole body has become a little messy.


    Obviously Ye Chen''s move just now caused him a serious injury.


    "Zhang Longhu, I underestimated your celestial master. The move just now didn''t kill you."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen''s move just now had some miraculous ingredients in it.


    After being hit by such a powerful punch, Zhang Longhu only suffered some injuries. It seems that Zhang Longhu should still have some hole cards in his hand.


    "Ye Chen, the old man looked down on you a little bit. I didn''t expect you to get a lot of opportunities in the fairy mausoleum, and you can actually make your strength progress to this level."


    A sullen look flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, and he said grimly: "If the old man gets this inheritance, he might be able to step into Ningyuan."


    Hearing Zhang Longhu''s words, many people''s eyes flashed with a glow of heat.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Next is the beginning."


    As Zhang Longhu��s voice fell, the dragon and tiger sword shone brightly, as the two rays of light and shadow of a dragon and a tiger gleamed from the sword, and hundreds of golden sword auras spewed out from the dragon and tiger sword. Suspended in front of Zhang Longhu.


    "go with!"


    Zhang Longhu pointed slightly, and the sword shadow that filled the sky suddenly shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, screamed, and blasted out with a punch. The terrifying energy directly shattered the surrounding void.


    The sky full of sword shadows couldn''t even lean into Ye Chen''s body, so they were shattered by the twisted void.


    "Zhang Longhu, don''t use this **** trick on me."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he laughed.


    Zhang Longhu frowned, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "How exactly did this guy''s physical body cultivate? Even the sword aura of the Dragon Tiger Sword couldn''t hurt him."


    Zhang Longhu had already set off a stormy sea in his heart.


    "It seems that the seal of Dragon Tiger Sword must be unlocked."


    A sharp color flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, biting the tip of his tongue, and just such a bit of blood sprayed on the dragon tiger sword, and he shouted, "Go."


    With the penetration of this blood, the dragon and tiger sword seemed to come to life, suddenly emitting a dazzling light, and a stern sword aura enveloped in all directions.


    "Zhang Longhu actually fully unlocked the power of the Dragon Tiger Sword."


    "It is rumored that this dragon and tiger sword was severely damaged in the ancient battle. The celestial master of Longhu Mountain a hundred years ago sealed the dragon and tiger sword and let it slowly heal itself in the dragon and tiger formation. The Dragon Tiger Sword has lifted the seal."


    "It seems that Zhang Longhu is going to be real."


    A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the surrounding master masters, whispering softly.


    The Dragon Tiger Sword has been tempered by the dragon veins of the Dragon Tiger Mountain for many years, and the sword naturally carries a trace of dragon domineering aura, just like the sword of the emperor, exuding a breathtaking aura.


    The dragon and tiger sword that completely untie the **** is the real spiritual weapon sword.


    "Ye Chen, the Dragon Tiger Sword has not been unblocked for a long time. It is your honor to be able to die under this Dragon Tiger Sword today."


    A gleam of light flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, and he shouted in a low voice: "Long breaks the thousand army!"


    As Zhang Longhu''s voice fell, the dragon and tiger sword in his hand heard a piercing sound of swords, which resounded like a dragon''s roar.


    Then the Dragon Tiger Sword seemed to come alive, and turned into a golden five-clawed golden dragon, hovering in the sky, toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    Along the way, the surrounding space shattered every inch, as if it could not bear the remaining power of the dragon tiger sword.


    "Zhang Longhu, do you think you have a spiritual weapon?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he muttered to himself: "Xuanyuanjian, come out."


    Following Ye Chen''s heart call, Xuanyuan Jian suddenly shining out of the dragon pattern ring and appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    With the birth of Xuanyuanjian, an unrivaled emperor''s aura surged.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen screamed, and slashed towards the Dragon Tiger Sword.


    Suddenly, a bright golden light lit up in the sky, and a bright golden light cut out from the Xuanyuan Sword, straddling thousands of meters directly, and hitting the dragon pattern ring.


    The void was shattered, and the harsh dragon roar resounded above Shennongjia!

 Chapter 1757： Sun Moon Star Dragon!

    The two sword auras returned in the sky, and the terrifying sword aura spread to the surroundings.


    The escaping sword aura sputtered around, and the peerless masters around all shot, blocking the escaping sword aura.


    Under the slash of Xuanyuan Sword, the Dragon Tiger Sword flew upside down and returned to Zhang Longhu''s hand.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this, and its power can rival the unblocked Dragon Tiger Sword?"


    Many masters'' expressions changed, and their faces fiercely looked at the Xuanyuan Sword floating around Ye Chen.


    "This is the sword that suppressed Motian that day."


    "This is... Xuanyuanjian!"


    The complexion of Zong Qingfeng and others changed drastically, and their aura became a little unstable under the excitement.


    "What? The sword in his hand is Emperor Xuanyuan''s saber, Xuanyuan sword?"


    "This kind of artifact was actually obtained by such a young man. It''s a violent thing!"


    Many strong men who had not entered the tomb of the immortals changed their expressions when they heard Zong Qingfeng and others shouting loudly.


    Xuanyuan Sword, that is one of China''s top ten divine weapons, in terms of power, it is not comparable to spirit weapons.


    If they were holding the Xuanyuan sword, even if they were facing Ning Yuan, they would have the power to fight.


    Many people even looked at Ye Chen and were a little eager to try.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tianyun snorted coldly, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes, and Lei Yin suddenly appeared in Ye Tianyun''s hand, with a shocking aura.


    "If anyone breaks the rules and wants to take the lead, don''t blame me for being polite."


    Ye Tianyun was vigorous and vigorous, and an aura that was far superior to everyone else suddenly surged.


    After feeling Ye Tianyun''s aura, many peerless masters around suddenly stopped, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "This Ye Tianyun has such a strong aura, did this guy enter the Ningyuan Realm? This kind of aura, even if he does not enter the Ningyuan Realm, his strength is not much different."


    Many people around were secretly surprised.


    At this moment, Zhang Longhu looked at the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s hand, his pupils shrank slightly.


    Other people''s feelings were not obvious, but Zhang Longhu felt extremely strongly about the power of Xuanyuan Sword.


    After being unblocked, the Dragon Tiger Sword, even facing Athena''s Pallas Spear, did not appear to be invincible.


    But compared with this Xuanyuan Sword, the power of the Dragon Tiger Sword was still weaker.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually got Xuanyuanjian."


    Zhang Longhu said in a low voice.


    "You can die under Xuanyuan Sword, it is your glory."


    Ye Chen sneered, and said calmly.


    "A divine weapon like Xuanyuanjian is not a weapon that the Peerless Master can control. With your true energy, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Zhang Longhu snorted and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s enough to cut you."


    Ye Chen yelled, as the Yuan Li in his body poured into Xuanyuan Sword, a golden sword aura cut through the sky and suddenly slashed towards Zhang Longhu.


    In an instant, the sky above Shennongjia sounded a brilliant sword sound, and the golden glow dyed the sky golden.


    A dignified look appeared on Zhang Longhu''s face. He hung the Dragon Tiger Sword in front of him, pinching the tactics with one hand, and a purple thunder light suddenly appeared on the Dragon Tiger Sword.


    "Thunder Dragon Town God!"


    Zhang Longhu gave a low cry and waved his face. The electric purple long dragon spewed out from the sword and collided with Xuanyuanjian''s sword energy.


    In an instant, the sword gas roared, and Zhang Longhu''s figure involuntarily stepped back.


    "This Dragon Tiger Sword is so extraordinary, even Xuanyuan Sword can block it."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said softly.


    "Ye Xiaozi, if it wasn''t because you were not strong enough, and even one tenth of the power of Xuanyuan Sword hadn''t been used, how could it be resisted by a spiritual weapon."


    The voice of the golden dragon stirred in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "This Xuanyuan sword is almost bottomless. I am afraid that most of my vitality will be consumed before I can barely make a blow."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    Although this Xuanyuan Sword was very powerful, it was also extremely expensive.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he could barely use a trick attached to Xuanyuan Sword.


    At this moment, Zhang Longhu pinched the tactics with both hands. In the clear sky, thunder bursts suddenly, and layers of dark clouds appeared above Ye Chen''s head, and then the electric snakes rolled on the dark clouds, and the thick megatron suddenly Pressed down.


    "Sure enough, this dragon and tiger was forced out of the right thunder method."


    "Longhushan''s Zhengyi Lei method is the first of China''s Taoism, especially this dragon tiger, who has studied thunder method for decades, and today I can finally get a glimpse of the power of this Zhengyi Lei method!"


    There was a solemn look on the faces of the surrounding masters.


    "Taiqing Divine Thunder, fall!"


    Zhang Longhu pinched the Jue with one hand and pointed slightly towards Ye Chen.


    A purple thunder with the thickness of a thumb crashed down towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stood still and slashed with a sword.


    With a bang, the sky full of thunder light was directly smashed by Ye Chen''s sword, and the bright thunder light escaped to the surroundings.


    A small hill below everyone was directly razed to the ground by the escaping lightning.


    "Zhang Longhu, you are not as strong as your son Zhang Daoyuan."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "I know that you Longhushan created the too virtual **** thunder, but I don''t know if you can release it."


    "You actually know my Dragon Tiger Mountain''s Supreme Void Thunder?"


    Zhang Longhu said with a grim look: "In that case, the old man will fulfill you today."


    As Zhang Longhu''s voice fell, a golden light suddenly lit up on the Dragon Tiger Sword, and then a dragon vein gas shot out from the Dragon Tiger Sword and burst into the thundercloud.


    In an instant, the thundercloud turned golden, and at the same time, a burst of dragon veins surged.


    "Using the dragon vein energy to forcefully transform the thunder cloud, with the strength of the dragon vein energy, it is possible to transform the Taiqing Divine Thunder into the Taixu Divine Thunder."


    There was a hint of enlightenment in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Tai Xu Shen Lei, fall!"


    Zhang Longhu pinched the Jue with both hands and pointed slightly towards Ye Chen.


    A Taixu divine thunder with a thin arm shot out from the golden thundercloud and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    With the influx of spiritual energy around, the golden Thunder God Thunder is tens of feet long, like a golden dragon flying into the sky, with a powerful force.


    Even though it was thousands of meters away, everyone not far away still felt the light of thunder, and their bodies trembled a little.


    "Today, let you see the true power of Xuanyuanjian."


    Ye Chen chuckled, and as Yuan Li''s madness poured in, a bright light suddenly lit up on Xuanyuan Sword.


    "Sun, moon and stars!"


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, holding the Xuanyuan Sword in his right hand, and slightly slashed towards the Taixu God Thunder!


    In an instant, the body of Xuanyuanjian''s sword was shining brightly, and all the sun, moon and stars above it turned out.


    Suddenly, the world turned upside down, the sun and the moon appeared!


    The sky above Shennongjia seemed to have the sun and the bright moon rising in the sky, surrounded by stars, shining thousands of miles.


    Like the aurora, shocking the world!

 Chapter 1758： Melee!

    As the sun, moon and stars circled the sky above Shennongjia, the sun on the left side of Ye Chen hung in the sky, and the bright moon on the right accompanied him, and the stars dotted his body.


    The surrounding void rises and falls with the sun and the moon, unexpectedly giving birth to reincarnation.


    Seen from a distance, it is like a **** of war, not to look directly at it.


    "Is this the technique of Xuanyuan Sword? It can affect time and space, and it also shows the reincarnation of the sun and the moon. It is indeed the sword of the holy way!"


    "This method has been separated from the ordinary magic method, it is simply a fairy method!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Although it was thousands of meters away, everyone felt the sun, moon and stars, and their hearts still throbbed!


    Suddenly, the golden Thunder God Thunder bombarded the sun, moon and stars.


    Suddenly, as the sun and the bright moon echoed each other, a very strong aura violently shook, and it directly smashed the Taixu God Thunder, and then the sun, moon and stars continued to bombard Zhang Longhu.


    Zhang Longhu''s expression changed, and an unprecedented sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Longhu held the sword with his right hand, and swiped his left hand across the sword. A drop of blood was immersed in the dragon''s energy on the dragon and tiger sword and turned into golden blood beads, and then flew to the sky above the thunderclouds. .


    Suddenly, the thundercloud suddenly spread in a circle, and the golden thunders rolled in the thundercloud.


    "go with!"


    Zhang Longhu gave a low cry and threw the dragon and tiger sword in his hand into the thundercloud.


    "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven!"


    Zhang Longhu gave a low voice, his face was full of hideous colors.


    Suddenly, a series of nine thunderbolt-thick Thunder Gods suddenly leaned out of the thundercloud, turning into golden thunder dragons, roaring up to the sky, and bombarding the sun, moon and stars.


    With a bang, the sky above Shennongjia flashed, and the dazzling white light spread out, covering a range of tens of thousands of miles.


    Whether it was the Peerless Grandmaster present or the residents tens of thousands of miles around, they all felt a whiteness in front of them. Apart from the dazzling white light, there was nothing else to see.


    As the light gradually dissipated, everyone found that they had already turned into ruins.


    The dense trees were crushed to powder, and a pit that was hundreds of meters deep came into view.


    "Who''s winning?"


    Everyone looked around and saw that only Ye Chen was left in the void, and Zhang Longhu had long since disappeared.


    "Zhang Longhu lost?"


    "It''s excusable to lose to this kind of magic."


    There was a touch of emotion on everyone''s face.


    At this moment, Zhang Longhu''s figure flew out of the ruins.


    A white barrier that was as thin as a cicada''s wings jumped to pieces instantly, and at the same time, a piece of jade pendant hanging from Zhang Longhu''s waist was also broken into powder.


    "There is a defensive weapon of the spirit weapon level. It is indeed Longhushan. It is really extravagant!"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    Obviously, this defensive weapon helped Zhang Longhu block the blow.


    However, a single blow can blast an extremely extraordinary defensive spirit weapon into fragments, and Ye Chen''s move of the sun, the moon and the stars is enough to shock everyone.


    "Damn, his strength is so tough?"


    Zhang Longhu gritted his teeth and his eyes were full of suffocation.


    Just a few months ago, Ye Chen was an ant that he could pinch to death.


    Now, he was almost beheaded by the opponent.


    Although Zhang Longhu used a defensive weapon that he had treasured for many years, his injury was still serious.


    Such a sense of gap made Zhang Longhu a little crazy.


    "You guys, don''t you do it? If you really let this child leave today, it will be a disaster."


    Zhang Longhu let out a low cry, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    Song Chongjin and the others flashed a flash of light, surrounded by real energy, and came to Ye Chen.


    "You people, after all, can''t help it."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you kill my Grandmaster Kongtong, this hatred cannot be shared."


    Song Chongjin said indifferently.


    "Ye Shizhu, Zhang Longhu is a celestial master on Longhu Mountain. I can''t wait to sit idly by."


    Zen Master Hui Kong folded his hands together and said softly.


    "Where is there so much nonsense, if you want to fight, then fight."


    Ye Tianyun sneered, his body exuded a terrifying aura, his face was full of gaze.


    "Dear friends, Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai, just let me wait for the shot."


    At this moment, the figures of Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian suddenly appeared not far from the crowd.


    This time Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian entered the tomb of the immortals, and the only inheritance token obtained was taken away by Motian.


    Wouldn''t it be a heavy loss to leave so empty?


    Therefore, Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian, together with Caesar, hid nearby, preparing to ambush Ye Chen.


    "Ji Tianling, Dugu Huangtian, you really haven''t left yet."


    Ye Tianyun didn''t have too many surprises for Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian to appear here.


    After all, with the character of the Ji family, it is impossible to return empty-handed.


    Moreover, the contradiction between the Ye family and the Ji family had already reached the point of life and death.


    With the characters of Ji Tianling and Dugu Huangtian, it is impossible to see Ye Chen return to the Ye family with inheritance.


    "Ye Tianyun, your Ye family wants to win the inheritance of Xuanyuan, it is simply wishful thinking."


    Ji Tianling snorted coldly and said with a grim look.


    "Brother Tianling, why don''t you talk nonsense with them, do it."


    Dugu Huangtian let out a low cry, and the three-foot green front in his hand burst out with bright sword light, and suddenly slashed towards Xu Bai.


    "Dugu Huangtian, you are looking for death."


    Xu Bai let out a low voice, the horror vigorous vigorously, and he slashed towards Dugu Huangtian.


    As Xu Bai and Dugu Huangtian fought, Ji Tianling and Ye Tianyun also fought together.


    Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian frowned, just about to take action, at this time Zhang Zichen and Zong Qingfeng stopped in front of Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian.


    "Two, I advise you to better not do it. You two can''t beat us in a short time. Why don''t you watch the changes together?"


    Zhang Zichen narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    The Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian''s expressions were extremely gloomy, they gritted their teeth, and shouted in a low voice: "Is it an opponent? I only know if I fight."


    After speaking, Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian brazenly shot Zhang Zichen and Zong Qingfeng!


    Eight masters of the superb shot, the sky above Shennongjia was filled with true spirit, and the wind was raging!


    Even if it is far away, you can feel this extremely strong energy fluctuation!


    At this time, Caesar and Song Chongjin appeared around Ye Chen, and Zhang Longhu squatted their horns to surround Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, you must die today!"


    Caesar said with a grim look on his face holding the Dark Sacred Sword.


    "Interestingly, three peerless masters actually shot at a junior of me. If this is spread out, wouldn''t it be a laugh."


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Don''t worry, the old man will not kill you. When the old man captures you alive and takes you back to Kongtong, he will naturally punish you according to my Kongtong rules!"


    Song Chongjin said lightly.


    "It''s useless to say more, how about the three of them working together, today Ye Moujian cut the superb!"


    Ye Chen let out a long roar, and the power of the ancient gods violently violently slashed towards Zhang Longhu!

 Chapter 1759： Cut Caesar!

    Senran''s sword intent rushed straight into the sky, and the golden sword aura condensed into a golden thin line, carrying the mighty power of heaven and earth, and slashed towards Zhang Longhu.


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed, and he roared, and forcibly poured all his body''s true energy into the Dragon Tiger Sword. Suddenly, a dragon and a tiger jumped out of the Dragon Tiger Sword, hovering in the sky, and slashed angrily towards Ye Chen''s sword. Away.


    With a bang, the two sword qi bursts into pieces, Zhang Longhu''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he quickly retreated back with this strength.


    Zhang Longhu was seriously injured. If he were fighting with Ye Chen, he would probably fall here.


    "The power of Ye Chen''s physical body has improved too quickly. Even without this Xuanyuan Sword, this powerful physical power alone is enough to compare with the top master of the master, plus Xuanyuan Sword, it is enough to harmonize. Yuan Yi is in battle!"


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes.


    Compared to their peerless masters, Ye Chen has a great advantage in cultivating physical bodies.


    At the same level, a strong person who specializes in cultivating the physical body is one level stronger than a strong person who specializes in zhenqi, but the difficulty of cultivation is indeed more difficult than that.


    This is also the reason why Buddhists who cultivate the golden body have strong combat effectiveness.


    The same attack hit Ye Chen like a tickling, but hit him, but the injury was not light. The gap between the two was too huge.


    "Dare to commit a crime before I wait."


    Song Chongjin''s pupils shrank slightly, snorted coldly, and shouted in a low voice: "The sky is a finger!"


    Song Chongjin pointed it out, and suddenly, cyan infuriating qi surged in the sky, condensed into a finger across the sky and the earth, like a finger from the sky, toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "Master Kongtong, do you really think you can kill me?"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes were full of gaze, and he shouted, "Extreme Immortal Technique!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood in Ye Chen''s body suddenly rushed, and the eight gates in his body burst out with golden brilliance.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s physical strength skyrocketed rapidly, and Ye Chen''s figure had grown a lot visible to the naked eye, and his figure seemed to be more than two meters tall.


    Even the star points on Ye Chen''s forehead began to faintly flash out, and an aura far surpassing the peerless master suddenly spread.


    The ancient god, the flesh is its root, and all the power drawn by the ancient **** will be used to temper the flesh.


    Therefore, the larger the body of the ancient god, the stronger the power.


    "Sure enough, using the body of the ancient **** to display this extremely immortal technique is much stronger."


    Ye Chen grinned, his eyes filled with strong fighting spirit, and he patted the fingers in the sky with one palm.


    Only a deafening roar was heard, Ye Chen''s palm seemed to shatter the world.


    I saw a palm with a radius of several meters in size suddenly appeared, and it was covered with peculiar lines, like the hand of an ancient god, directly grasping the heaven with a finger.


    Suddenly, Song Chongjin''s fingers were directly pinched to shreds by this huge palm, and then he rushed towards Song Chongjin without losing his power.


    Song Chongjin''s face changed, and a strong life and death crisis suddenly emerged in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, Song Zhongjin''s mind moved, and a simple ancient seal was suspended in front of Song Zhongjin.


    The ancient seal is full of green spirit and contains strong vitality.


    At the bottom of the ancient seal, the three characters Zhentian seal are printed.


    This treasure is an imitation of the Kongtong seal created by the Kongtong School over many years, called Zhentian Seal.


    Although it is just an imitation, it has also reached the level of the best spirit weapon, and it is the Zhenpai spirit weapon of the Kongtong school.


    "town!"


    Song Chongjin let out a low cry, the Zhentian seal was filled with cyan light, and it suddenly became bigger, a full several meters in size, and he slammed into Ye Chen''s palm.


    With a boom, there was a huge roar in the sky, and Zhen Tianyin was directly slapped by Ye Chen and flew out.


    As the master of Zhen Tianyin, Song Chongjin''s mind was connected, and he was directly shocked to pale, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "How did this son''s physical body strengthen so much?"


    Song Chongjin''s face changed, his eyes filled with horror.


    Same as the Peerless Master, even if Ye Chen is very strong, he shouldn''t be so strong.


    Even Song Zhongjin had a hunch that Ye Chen''s current strength was not much different from Ningyuan.


    "It''s a pleasure."


    Ye Chen laughed, sound like thunder, shaking the world.


    Caesar showed a cold look on his face, holding the Dark Sacred Sword, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and slapped the Dark Sacred Sword with a palm.


    Only a clear sound was heard, and there was a strong force from the Dark Sacred Sword, and Caesar was directly flew out by Ye Chen''s fist.


    On the other hand, Ye Chen''s palm was as strong as the best spirit weapon, and the Dark Sacred Sword could not leave a mark on his hand.


    "Everyone, don''t keep your hands. This child definitely uses some secret method that can temporarily increase his strength. He will definitely not last long."


    Zhang Longhu yelled, pinched the tactics with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "The Thirty-Six Laws of Tiangang Conquer the Dragon and the Tiger."


    A dragon and a tiger flew out of Zhang Longhu''s seal art, absorbing the aura in the heavens and the earth, and then suddenly became bigger.


    The sound of dragons and howling echoed in the sky, and under the dazzling golden light, a dragon and a tiger hovered directly around Ye Chen''s body.


    At the same time, Song Chongjin and Caesar shot at the same time, fighting with Ye Chen.


    Twelve master masters fought fiercely in the sky above Shennongjia, and most of China can feel the terrifying energy fluctuations.


    As the pinnacle powerhouse of the secular world, the master of peerless grade is extremely rare.


    For hundreds of years, there has never been such a large-scale battle.


    At this time, all the sects in China were attracted by the chaos in Shennongjia.


    All of a sudden, a strong aura emerged in each of the big sects, and many of the only strong people in the door rushed to Shennongjia one after another.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Song Chongjin also hit the white-hot stage.


    "Can''t drag anymore."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his mind moved, and the Kongtong seal appeared directly on his hand.


    "town!"


    Ye Chen yelled, and a character suddenly shot out from the Kongtong seal, heading towards Song Zhongjin''s suppression.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, displaying this Kongtong seal was more powerful than ever.


    Even Song Chongjin couldn''t escape the characters of this town for a while.


    "kill!"


    Caesar yelled loudly at this time, the dark holy sword in his hand rose sharply, and a series of peculiar spells flashed on the sword, and then a sword slashed towards Ye Chen.


    Boom!


    A black light lit up between heaven and earth.


    I saw a sword gas tens of meters long suddenly appeared, straddling the sky and the earth, and then slashed towards Ye Chen.


    With this sword, Caesar not only burned his own dark power, but also inspired all the power of the dark holy sword.


    "Caesar, since you are looking for death, I will kill you first today!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, so he raised his fist and blasted toward the black sword aura.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen murmured.


    When the voice fell, the world suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1760： Kunlunxu

    The world collapsed, the void shattered!


    As soon as Ye Chen''s slaughtering fist struck out, the entire world was shocked. Several peerless masters who were fighting not far away also stopped subconsciously and looked far away in the direction of Ye Chen.


    A white fist rushed out of Ye Chen''s fist, and unexpectedly aroused the spiritual energy within a radius of thousands of miles, forming a beam of light with the thickness of a tree trunk.


    There was a boom.


    I saw this beam of light straddling the sky and the earth, directly hitting the black sword light.


    With a sharp sound, the tens of meters-long black sword light burst into pieces, and it couldn''t resist Ye Chen''s punch!


    Suddenly, the beam of light remained undiminished and directly hit Caesar.


    Caesar''s face changed, and there was no time to react at all, and the beam of light penetrated his chest directly.


    A huge blood hole appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "You... how could you be so strong!"


    Caesar''s face was full of unbelievable expressions, and as a mouthful of blood spurted out, the expression in his eyes gradually dimmed.


    Then Caesar fell from mid-air, and his life was gone!


    "What kind of fist is this, it kills the Peerless Master with one punch?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and a chill rose in their hearts.


    Ye Chen''s current strength is indeed a bit too strong.


    Three peerless masters joined forces and even let him kill one. With such a combat power, even a top powerhouse like Zong Qingfeng may not be able to defeat him.


    "Unexpectedly, after being condensed into the body of the ancient god, this slaughter fist was so powerful, no wonder it was called the slaughter god!"


    Ye Chen grinned, he was shocked by the power of his punch.


    Killing a Peerless Master like Caesar with one punch, although Caesar can only be regarded as an extremely ordinary existence among Peerless Masters, it is ultimately a peerless one.


    Until now, Ye Chen has truly become China''s top powerhouse.


    "You become Ningyuan? No, if you become Ningyuan, you have to be stronger than you are now."


    Song Chongjin said in a low voice.


    "If I become Ningyuan, today all of you will not be able to escape."


    Ye Chen grinned: "Unfortunately, I''m still one step away from Ningyuan."


    Song Chongjin''s heart tightened, a solemn look appeared on his face.


    Ye Chen said that it was only one step away, and that might really be one step away.


    But anyway, Ye Chen''s current cultivation base is indeed stronger than him.


    "However, it is enough to kill you."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his figure, he rushed towards Song Zhongjin, and slammed a fist in the air.


    Song Chongjin''s expression changed. He just wanted to avoid it when he found that the space around him was blocked, and he could only carry it hard.


    Song Chongjin showed a hideous look on his face, bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the Zhentian seal.


    Suddenly, a layer of blood mist appeared on the Zhentian seal, which echoed the cyan light, forming a peculiar fairy light that hit Ye Chen.


    With a bang, the fairy light burst into pieces, and Song Chongjin''s figure suddenly retreated.


    "go!"


    A frightened color flashed in Song Chongjin''s eyes, without any hesitation, he galloped directly into the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and grabbed Song Zhongjin.


    "Ye Chen, if you really dare to kill me, are you afraid that my Kunlun virtual ancestor will return and kill your Ye family?"


    Song Chongjin screamed, and the angry voice echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    "Kunlun Xu? What is this? The Ning Yuan ancestor of the Kongtong School is actually in Kunlun Xu?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    With such a distraction, the Zhentian Seal on Song Chongjin''s hand suddenly rose sharply, and directly smashed the palm of his hand in the sky, and then fled into the distance with a movement.


    "Chen''er, Song Chongjin is the leader of Kongtong, and now is not the time to kill him. If he has offended Longhushan and Kongtong faction at the same time, it will be against us!"


    Ye Chengang wanted to pursue it, and Ye Tianyun''s voice echoed in Ye Chen''s ears.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a glint flashed in his eyes, and turned his head to look at Zhang Longhu who was starting to flee not far away.


    "Since Song Chongjin can''t kill, then kill this dragon and tiger, just to understand the grudge between me and Longhushan."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a flash of murderous intent, and his body''s vitality surged, and he pursued and killed Zhang Longhu.


    With the fall of Caesar, Song Chongjin and Zhang Longhu fled, and other peerless masters here naturally had no idea of ??fighting again.


    "go!"


    Ji Tianling fought hard against Ji Tianling''s blow, and fled towards the distance with Dugu Huangtian.


    "Tianyun, just let them go like this?"


    Xu Bai said with a stern face.


    "Don''t chase the poor, besides, I sensed the breath of Ji Daoling, this guy should be hiding not far away."


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said softly: "Go, go to Longhu Mountain! I am worried that Chen''er will be in danger."


    "Ye Chen, this kid, the strength is no longer inferior to you, what danger can there be!"


    Xu Bai curled his lips and said with emotion.


    "Longhushan has been able to stand up in China for so many years, but it is not so simple, how can there be no strong people sitting on the ground?"


    Ye Tianyun said softly.


    "The Ning Yuan ancestors in these sects should all be in Kunlun Xu."


    Xu Bai frowned, and said softly: "Now that Kunlun is still empty, it is difficult for the ancestor of Longhu Mountain to cross the barrier and come to the secular world."


    "According to the news I got, there is still a Ning Yuan ancestor in Longhushan who is doing death. It happens to use Chener''s hand this time to see how strong this person is.


    A meaningful smile flashed across Ye Tianyun''s face.


    Xu Bai nodded, and then a group of people galloped towards Longhu Mountain.


    As Ye Tianyun and others left, Zong Qingfeng and Zhang Zichen''s faces were full of emotion.


    "This son is so young that his strength has reached such a level. After today, the Ye Family has completely prospered."


    Zhang Zichen said with emotion.


    "Ye Shizhu''s physical body is sanctified, and he is even stronger than my Buddhist golden body, this Xuanyuan inheritance, I am afraid that there will be a master!"


    Hui Kong folded her hands together and said softly.


    "Is Zen Master Hui Kong pretending to be stupid? This Xuanyuan sword is the sword of the holy way. Whether it''s the Xuanyuan sword or the inheritance of Xuanyuan, it is not so easy to handle."


    Zong Qingfeng said meaningfully: "When the news spreads today, the descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan must know that Xuanyuanjian has been born, and by that time, there will be a good show."


    "They are all in the Kunlun Xu, and they have never set foot in the secular world. There is still a lot of time before Kunlun Xu opens up."


    Hui Kong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "That family is a descendant of Xuanyuan. It has always been very arrogant. I don''t believe that they can resist the temptation of Xuanyuan Sword and the ancestors. You can watch it. Chaos will only start."


    A meaningful smile flashed in Zong Qingfeng''s eyes, he laughed, his figure shook, and he disappeared.


    Zhang Zichen and Hui Kong looked at each other, and they both returned to their respective sects with the disciples in the sect.

 Chapter 1761： Xuanyuan family!

    With the departure of many masters from Shennongjia, the immortal mausoleum was temporarily closed.


    But Ye Chen got the inheritance of Xuanyuan, and as many people dispersed, it spread throughout China.


    And Ye Chen''s strong strength was also exposed to everyone''s sight for the first time.


    "A Peerless Master in his twenties, and only one step away from Ningyuan, he is a master of the world!"


    "Even the genius disciples of various sects have never had such an enchanting qualification!"


    "This son is a dragon among people, a stunning talent that has been hard to see in thousands of years!"


    Many strong men of sects sighed again and again.


    Everyone has to admit that by this time, there is no one side power that can threaten Ye Chen.


    Ye Jia got this son, it was considered a carp leaping over the dragon gate.


    In the Ji family courtyard, Ji Daoling''s figure appeared in the Ji family courtyard, his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Ancestor, what happened?"


    Ji Rong walked over at this time and said in a deep voice.


    Even though Ji Rong did not practice, but with many masters of exquisite grades, Yan Jing felt extremely strong, and Ji Rong naturally noticed it.


    "Ye Chen won the opportunity of the immortal mausoleum, and his strength has entered the Peerless Master. This son has become a climate. I am afraid that even if I leave the customs, I can''t help him."


    Ji Daoling said with a gloomy expression.


    "What? Ye Chen won the chance of the fairy mausoleum?"


    Ji Rong stunned, and said in a deep voice, "Each gate has sent many masters. I heard that there are even a dozen masters like Peerless Masters. How can this inheritance be obtained by Ye Chen?"


    "I don''t know yet, I have to wait for Ji Tianling to come back."


    Ji Daoling shook his head and said softly.


    "There is nothing wrong with Tianling?"


    Ji Rong frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    After Ji Wenyuan''s fall, Ji Tianling seemed to be the leader of the Ji family.


    If he fell in the tomb of the immortal, the blow to the Ji family would be too great.


    "It''s okay, the old man went out to **** him personally, and no one could hurt them."


    Ji Daoling said softly.


    "It''s so good!"


    Ji Rong breathed a sigh of relief, then hesitated, and said softly: "Old ancestor, Ye Chen, this guy has greatly increased in strength, I am afraid it will be detrimental to our Ji family."


    "Here is Yanjing. Yanjing has the rules of Yanjing. Even if it is a master of exquisite grade, my Ji family has inherited it for hundreds of years. As long as this son does not enter Ningyuan, he will not be affected by a young man in his twenties. People pressed over."


    Ji Daoling said lightly.


    "But... Ye Chen''s talent is too terrifying, I''m afraid Ning Yuan will be a matter of time."


    A wry smile appeared on Ji Rong''s face.


    "It''s not that simple. He not only got Xuanyuan''s inheritance, but also the divine artifact Xuanyuan Sword. Kunlun Xu will inevitably be shaken, and naturally someone will trouble him."


    Ji Daoling said meaningfully: "That clan is more difficult to provoke than my Ji family, and as long as Kunlun is empty, the strong of my Ji family can naturally return. At that time, it is still unclear who wins and who loses. "


    "Kunlun Xu is about to open up? Isn''t it time? There are old ways to guard the secular world, I''m afraid no one wants to break the rules."


    Ji Rong squinted his eyes, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Then you have to see what it is for. A complete artifact, and the sword of the holy way, is enough to break the rules. Even if the ancient way forcibly bans Kunlun Xu, I am afraid it will be a bit difficult. After all, the ancient way is also of that clan. people."


    Ji Daoling said with a smile, "I just don''t know who Gu Dao will choose to help."


    "This is indeed a good show."


    Ji Rong squinted his eyes, with a smile on his face.


    "Notify the Ji family that no one is allowed to collide with the Ye family during this period, and those who violate the order will be expelled from the Ji family!"


    Ji Daoling said with a serious face.


    "Don''t worry, ancestor, I will tell you to go down."


    Ji Rong said with a smile.


    "It''s so good!"


    Ji Daoling nodded, and disappeared in place after a pause.


    At this time, above Hua Tiantian sky, two rays of light galloped across the sky one after another.


    The power of the ancient gods in Ye Chen''s body surged, and he chased Zhang Longhu closely.


    After recasting the body of the ancient god, Ye Chen far surpassed the Grandmaster Realm in both power and speed, and I am afraid that only the Ning Yuan powerhouse can compare with it.


    So even though Zhang Longhu urged the secret method of Longhu Mountain, Ye Chen slowly shortened the distance between the two.


    According to the current trend, Ye Chen might be able to catch up with him before reaching Longhu Mountain.


    With Zhang Longhu''s current injury, he was chased by Ye Chen, and under the battle of life and death, he was afraid that he would definitely die.


    "Ye Chen, is it possible that you really want to die with me Longhushan?"


    Zhang Longhu gritted his teeth and shouted to Ye Chen.


    "Zhang Longhu, at this time, do you think you can let me withdraw by just saying a few words?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Are you a bit naive?"


    "If you kill me, my ancestor of Longhushan Ningyuan, it is impossible to let you go."


    Zhang Longhu shouted.


    "Your Dragon Tiger Mountain really has a strong Ning Yuan, but for me now, a strong Ning Yuan is not so threatening."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "When I can fully understand Xuanyuan''s inheritance, it will be easy to step into Ningyuan. At that time, it may be possible to kill who."


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, as long as the Seed of Chaos is condensed, he can practice the Emperor Jue.


    When the time comes, the fellow practitioners of Xiangu, even facing Ningyuan, will have the power to fight.


    "Ye Chen, do you really think this Xuanyuan inheritance is so easy to handle?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you really think that Emperor Xuanyuan has no descendants?"


    Zhang Longhu said with a sneer on his face: "The Xuanyuan family is famously arrogant. You took the inheritance of Xuanyuan, and you also acknowledged the master Xuanyuan Sword and seized their belongings. Do you think they can let you go?"


    "Xuanyuan''s descendants?"


    Ye Chen''s body shook, his face changed slightly!


    From the time of Emperor Xuanyuan to the present, it has been more than two thousand years.


    If there are descendants of Huangdi Xuanyuan, how many years does it have to exist?


    Isn''t it much stronger than some sects?


    "Although your Ye family is powerful, it is ultimately a family in the secular world. If you compare it with the Xuanyuan family, it is a difference between Yunni. Ye Chen, you took this Xuanyuan sword. Not only is it not a good thing, but it is also the beginning of disaster."


    Zhang Longhu sneered and shouted loudly.


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This Xuanyuan family Ye Chen had never heard of it, but according to Zhang Longhu''s words, his strength was extremely strong.


    I''m afraid that the Ye Family can''t resist.


    But Ye Chen had never heard of such a powerful family. Obviously, this Xuanyuan family was not in the secular world.


    If Ye Chen was right, it should be in the so-called Kunlun emptiness.


    "It seems that after this battle is over, we need to understand the Xuanyuan family''s affairs."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1762： Ningyuan shot!

    Ye Chen had never thought about the existence of Emperor Xuanyuan and his descendants.


    After all, Kunlun Xu is extremely secretive. If Ye Chen hadn''t become a master, I''m afraid Ye Chen wouldn''t know about Kunlun Xu.


    But even so, Ye Chen didn''t have any fear.


    After all, compared to Xuanyuan''s Emperor Jue, the inheritance of the ancient gods is the most important thing.


    As long as Ye Chen absorbs the power of the ancient gods and Daotian and rises to the level of one-star or even two-star ancient gods, Ye Chen is confident and fearless of anyone!


    If Ye Chen is really anxious, he will hide in the body of Ancient God Daotian.


    After Ye Chen got the inheritance of the ancient gods, the tomb of the immortals disappeared completely.


    Except for Ye Chen, there is no second person in this world who can enter the body of Ancient God Daotian.


    So Ye Chen is now invincible.


    But before the critical moment, Ye Chen would not make such an extreme choice.


    "Zhang Longhu, it''s not your turn to take care of my affairs. You Longhushan shot me twice, and today we will have a break."


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and patted Zhang Longhu.


    There was a bang, and there was a roar in the void, and then a wide palm suddenly appeared on top of Zhang Longhu''s head, and then suppressed it towards him.


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed slightly, pinching his hands with both hands, and shouting in a low voice: "Big Golden Light Curse!"


    Brilliant golden brilliance spit out from Zhang Longhu''s handprints, turning into mysterious spell prints, surrounding Zhang Longhu.


    In an instant, Zhang Longhu was like a Buddha, the light soared, Ye Chen''s palm was slapped on the big golden light curse, and golden cracks appeared on it.


    Suddenly, the golden light shattered, and Zhang Longhu''s face paled slightly, but with this force, he quickly galloped forward.


    Ye Chen frowned, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Relying on the dominance of the body of the ancient god, he is very strong in combat.


    Although Zhang Longhu''s combat effectiveness is not as good as him, after all, his realm is about the same. If he wants to escape, Ye Chen wants to stop him forcibly, it is really not a simple matter.


    Moreover, Dragon Tiger Mountain has a wide range of techniques and is extremely researched on defense.


    Ye Chen and Zhang Longhu were far apart, attacking several miles away, their power had been greatly weakened, and it was still difficult to threaten Zhang Longhu.


    "Ye Chen, you are just relying on your physical strength, you want to catch up with me, wishful thinking."


    Zhang Longhu snorted and said with a smile.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a weird black light flashed in his eyes, it turned out to be a few miles away, forcing the law of space.


    The space that Ye Chen and Zhang Longhu saw was suddenly distorted, looking from a distance, it seemed that the entire sky was about to collapse.


    The force of a powerful space law violently stirred, and the space around Zhang Longhu turned unexpectedly.


    Layers of space overlapped each other, forming a sphere, entwining Zhang Longhu in it.


    Zhang Longhu''s expression changed, and he let out a low drink. The dragon and tiger sword in his hand rose sharply, and suddenly a bright sword aura rose to the sky, directly cutting out the power of the space in front of him.


    Then Zhang Longhu''s whole body was raging, and he came out of this hole directly.


    But despite this, Zhang Longhu still spent a few breaths of time.


    In just a few breaths, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared beside Zhang Longhu.


    "cut!"


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand suddenly brightened, and then he slashed towards Zhang Longhu.


    I saw a golden light shining between the heaven and the earth, and a golden sword aura shot out from the Xuanyuan Sword, directly at Zhang Longhu.


    Zhang Longhu''s expression changed, and he was about to fight Ye Chen when a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Hurry up!"


    As the voice fell, a cyan palm spanned several miles and grabbed Ye Chen''s sword energy.


    Despite being thousands of meters away, Ye Chen still felt the terrifying power of the blue palm.


    With a bang, this palm directly grabbed Ye Chen''s sword qi, slightly pinched it, and directly crushed the sword qi, and then the power of this cyan palm was completely exhausted and collapsed.


    A touch of joy appeared on Zhang Longhu''s face, his figure moved, and he galloped towards Longhu Mountain.


    At this moment, Ye Chen took a step back slightly with a blast of energy that escaped from this blue palm.


    "Ning Yuan strong?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a foul breath flashed in his eyes.


    "Doesn''t it make people laugh at what Ning Yuan powerhouse is doing such sneaky things? If you want to fight, you might as well come out!"


    Ye Chen said with a furious expression.


    "Young people shouldn''t be so suffocated, they have to be forgiving and forgiving."


    A misty voice echoed in Ye Chen''s ear.


    This voice was erratic, with Ye Chen''s divine sense, he couldn''t even notice where this person was.


    "Where did the Ning Yuan powerhouse pop up?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Although his strength has skyrocketed a lot, he is still inferior to the strong Ning Yuan.


    However, this Ning Yuan powerhouse was obviously unwilling to confront Ye Chen head-on, perhaps because he was unwilling to reveal his identity, or for other reasons, anyway, Ye Chen felt that Ning Yuan should have left.


    Just after this period of time was delayed, Zhang Longhu''s figure almost disappeared within Ye Chen''s divine consciousness.


    At this moment, the figures of Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai chased them from a distance.


    "Ye Chen, I just felt the breath of a strong Ning Yuan, did Ning Yuan attack you just now?"


    Xu Bai frowned and asked.


    "He didn''t shoot me directly, but he helped Zhang Longhu escape."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Dad, can you tell which school of power this is?"


    "The distance is a bit far apart, and the other party deliberately hides it, it is difficult to tell which force he is."


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said in a deep voice, "But since he doesn''t want to reveal his identity, he obviously just wants to help Zhang Longhu escape, and doesn''t want to get involved. Obviously this person is either a strong man in Longhushan or a strong man in other schools. "


    "Whoever he is, since he doesn''t want to show up, then don''t worry about him."


    Xu Bai said with a sullen look: "Let''s go directly to Longhu Mountain and try how deep this Longhu Mountain is!"


    "Longhushan has made things difficult for Chen''er over and over again, so I really should go and ask for an explanation."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes and said lightly.


    "In that case, go and go to Longhu Mountain again!"


    Ye Chen gave a long roar, his face full of gaze, and then the three of them exuded an astonishing aura.


    Suddenly, with the mighty Tianwei, galloping towards Longhu Mountain.


    At this time, most of China''s strong men felt the breath of Ye Chen''s trio, and their eyes all looked at Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    For a time, the world was shocked!

 Chapter 1763： The dragon and tiger formation in complete state!

    Since the current celestial master Zhang Longhu of Longhushan fell in the tomb of the immortals, Longhushan has been closed.


    Except for the disciples of Longhushan, no one else is allowed to enter Longhushan.


    Longhushan has been in force for thousands of years, and there has never been such a situation.


    The current celestial master of Longhushan has fallen, which is an unprecedented shame for Longhushan.


    The whole sect has become panic.


    At this time, several elders of the Heavenly Master Mansion on Dragon Tiger Mountain gathered in the Heavenly Master Mansion on the top of the mountain to discuss the next countermeasures.


    Several elders were killed in a row, including Zhang Longhu, the superb master, and the strength of Longhu Mountain was absolutely severely damaged.


    Longhushan, one of the famous Chinese schools, naturally had to plan early.


    It is true that at this time these elders of Longhushan are all sitting in the Heavenly Master''s Mansion with a sad face.


    "Senior Brother Yun, after Palace Master Zhang, you are the strongest. Now that the Heavenly Master is not there, you still have to call Senior Brother Zhang in this Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    A middle-aged man sitting at the bottom looked at a white robe man sitting at the top and said softly.


    "Yes, Brother Yun, you, as the only outstanding master in Longhu Mountain, need to preside over all matters concerning Longhu Mountain."


    A middle-aged woman next to her echoed.


    The man called Senior Brother Yun frowned, and said with a wry smile: "Senior brothers, don''t want to break me. How can I be able to replace Dragon and Tiger Mountain. As for the Palace Master of the Heavenly Master Mansion, there must be an old man. The heavenly master decides."


    At this point, Yun Yizhou paused, and said with a smile: "Besides, the old Heavenly Master is extremely strong, so it''s just right for him to re-elect the post of Palace Master of the Heavenly Master Mansion!"


    "It''s been a long time since the heavenly master got involved in Dragon Tiger Mountain. I think it might be unreasonable for the old heavenly master to assume the post of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Master Mansion!"


    "Furthermore, an old celestial master who has never stepped down will re-inherit the post of Palace Master. Will this break the rules!"


    A group of people in the Heavenly Master''s Mansion began to speak each other.


    Although Zhang Daoyuan was in charge of the palace, Longhushan was in harmony.


    But after his death, the position of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Master Mansion was a fragrant glutinous meat, and everyone wanted a bite.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. As a land of rivers and lakes, Longhushan is naturally unavoidable of this problem.


    Yun Yizhou frowned, and a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    If you don''t want to be this palace master, it''s naturally impossible.


    But the Palace Master of the Heavenly Master Mansion has been handed down in the same line. He is such an outsider who wants to become the Palace Master of the Heavenly Master Mansion.


    Just when several people were talking about it, Zhang Longhu flew back to Longhu Mountain from the outside with arrogance, and a monstrous coercion enveloped Longhu Mountain.


    "The old master is back."


    "No, the breath of the old master... seems to be injured?"


    Everyone changed their faces and quickly walked outside the door.


    As soon as I walked out the door, I saw Zhang Longhu appearing outside the door of the Heavenly Master''s Palace.


    Zhang Longhu''s current appearance is as embarrassed as he is, his robes all over his body have become tattered, especially the blood on his chest, which looks shocking.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Many elders changed their faces and asked subconsciously.


    "Everyone is on alert, there is an attack, everyone in Longhushan obeys orders, not to go out, the whole family is on alert."


    Zhang Longhu shouted in a deep voice, hovering on Longhu Mountain like thunder.


    "Someone will attack me Longhushan?"


    "Who is so bold?"


    Many masters were shocked and angry.


    At this time, after Zhang Longhu''s voice fell, the entire Longhu Mountain raised a burst of uproar.


    Just after Zhang Longhu finished speaking, dozens of miles away from Longhu Mountain, the breath of Ye Chen and the others came.


    The coercion of the three master masters, even though there are still dozens of miles away, still makes everyone in Longhushan feel that the air has a solemn meaning.


    "Zhang Longhu, hiding in Longhu Mountain is nothing. It''s impossible for you, the celestial master of Longhu Mountain, to be a tortoise with a shrunken head."


    Ye Chen''s voice was like a rolling thunder, blasting over Longhu Mountain.


    "Ye Chen, you dare to come to my Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    Zhang Longhu snorted coldly, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Today, just to kill you!"


    Ye Chen revealed an astonishing killing intent, and came to suppress Zhang Longhu from the air.


    "Is this Ye Chen''s breath?"


    "How dare he hit the gate of my Dragon Tiger Mountain? How dare he really!"


    The elders of Longhushan next to them heard Ye Chen''s voice, and suddenly became furious.


    The last time that Ye Tianyun and Ye Chen father and son made a fuss about Longhushan and then left dashingly, Longhushan had already lost face.


    This time Ye Chen turned out to be even more arrogant, and dignifiedly hit Dragon Tiger Mountain, how can he not make them angry?


    "Dragon and tiger formation, open!"


    A gloomy color flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, he screamed, stomped slightly, pinched his hands, and then a golden light shot towards the sky.


    Following Zhang Longhu��s loud shout, the clouds above Longhu Mountain madly boiled, and a golden light shot out from the top of Longhu Mountain, spreading wildly around, and then shrouded the whole Longhu Mountain. Up among them.


    Looking around, the entire Dragon Tiger Mountain seemed to be shrouded in a light curtain.


    Compared with the last time the Dragon Tiger Array was opened, the power released by the Dragon Tiger Array this time is obviously much greater.


    Basically, the power of the dragon and tiger formation is about to be fully released.


    In addition to encountering a life and death crisis, Dragon Tiger Mountain will rarely open the Dragon Tiger Array, and it is still a complete Dragon Tiger Array!


    "Palace Lord turned on the Dragon Tiger Formation directly?"


    "Could it be true that an enemy will come?"


    The faces of many disciples in Longhushan changed, and they looked at the golden light mask that covered the sky.


    "Palace Lord, are some of the underachievers? For a mere junior, why use the Dragon and Tiger Formation?"


    An elder next to him frowned and asked.


    "Ye Chen has won the inheritance of Xuanyuan, and his strength has entered the realm of a superb master. Even if he is an old man, he will have to retreat from him. Don''t be careless."


    Zhang Longhu said in a deep voice.


    "What? Ye Chen entered the Peerless Grandmaster Realm? How old is he?"


    Everyone looked at each other, eyes full of jealousy.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun had already arrived dozens of feet away from the Dragon and Tiger formation!


    Although it was still tens of feet away, Ye Chen still felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "This is the dragon and tiger formation of Longhu Mountain? It is rumored that this dragon and tiger formation is a large formation personally arranged by Zhang Daoling, the ancestor of Longhu Mountain. It is based on the dragon veins under Longhu Mountain to mobilize the aura of the entire Longhu Mountain. For self-use, now it seems that it is really extraordinary!"


    Xu Bai looked at the golden light curtain in front of him, and said in admiration.


    "The power of this dragon and tiger formation seems to be much stronger than last time."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "It seems that Zhang Longhu, this guy, is being pressed into anxiousness."

 Chapter 1764： The role of the sword of the holy way!

    The last time Ye Chen came to Longhu Mountain, he had just stepped into the Grand Master.


    Now that the cultivation base has reached the realm of the Peerless Grand Master, coupled with the two veteran powerhouses Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai, Zhang Longhu can''t help but take it seriously.


    Once the three of Ye Chen were allowed to enter Longhu Mountain, I am afraid that the whole Longhu Mountain would have an accident.


    "Ye Tianyun, Xu Bai, do you really want to die with me?"


    As soon as Zhang Longhu moved, he hovered across from Ye Chen and the others, shouting loudly.


    "Zhang Longhu, things have reached this point, do you think you can make us leave with a word or two?"


    Ye Tianyun said faintly: "You don''t pay a price for Longhushan, do you really think my Ye family is a bully?"


    "That''s right, Zhang Longhu, you Longhushan has repeatedly ambushed me. In the tomb of the immortal, even the joint Ji family wanted my name. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t blame me for being polite."


    Ye Chen said with a stern face.


    Zhang Longhu laughed back when he heard the words.


    "Ye Chen, do you really think I''m so bullied?"


    Zhang Longhu said in a low voice: "Kill my Dragon Tiger Mountain celestial master, this matter, I Longhu Mountain will not let go of it. When Kunlun is open, my dragon and tiger mountain''s strong will inevitably beat your Ye family."


    "Kunlun Xu again?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hmph, Zhang Longhu, don''t want to threaten me with Kunlun Xu, you think that only you Longhushan has a strong in Kunlun, but my Ye family doesn''t have it?"


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently: "Besides, Kunlun Xu wants to open up, it will take some time. By that time, you don''t know what is going on in Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    "I have been in Longhushan for hundreds of years, and I have never been threatened so much. It''s only a few years, and I can still afford it."


    Zhang Longhu said lightly.


    "Zhang Longhu, do you really think this dragon and tiger formation can protect you Longhu Mountain?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, if you can break this dragon and tiger formation, the old man will bow down."


    Zhang Longhu snorted coldly, and said with a sarcasm: "But even if your ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Xiangyang, came here, it is impossible to break this dragon and tiger formation."


    "I still don''t believe it."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and reached out to touch the dragon and tiger formation.


    As Ye Chen''s right hand just touched the dragon and tiger formation, a strong repulsive force suddenly burst out, bounced Ye Chen''s palm directly.


    "Sure enough, it is formed by the aura of the dragon veins, and this formation is quite good, and it perfectly combines the aura of the dragon veins and aura."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    After getting the inheritance of the ancient gods, Ye Chen also knew something about the formation.


    After all, the ancient gods lived too long, and from the memory Ye Chen got, the ancient gods and Daotian had lived for tens of thousands of years at least.


    For these long-lived beings, in addition to cultivation, they naturally involve the fields of formation and refining alchemy.


    The ancient gods and gods naturally also studied the formation method.


    "This dragon and tiger formation is based on the energy of the dragon veins. As long as the dragon veins under the dragon and tiger mountain are destroyed, this dragon and tiger formation will destroy itself without attack."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said with a pity: "Unfortunately, this dragon vein is in the dragon-tiger formation, buried deep in the ground. If you don''t break the dragon-tiger formation, you won''t be able to touch the dragon vein!"


    "Then, you can only break it with force!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with the influx of Yuan Li, a dazzling golden light shone on the Xuanyuan Sword.


    "Dad, Uncle Xu, the three of us join forces to see if we can break this dragon and tiger formation!"


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand groaned softly, and a golden sword aura cut through the sky and slashed towards the dragon and tiger formation.


    In an instant, the sky above Longhu Mountain, there was a bright sword sound, and the golden sword light echoed the dragon and tiger formation, dyeing the sky golden.


    "kill!"


    Xu Bai shouted, his hands quickly sealed in front of him, and the white innocence all over his body suddenly surged, and a sharp and murderous air rose into the sky.


    As Xu Bai''s hands continued to change, a white innocence shot out from the handprints, and turned into a peculiar symbol in the sky.


    Just looking at it, I felt a surge of sharp air, killing intent.


    As Xu Bai''s heart moved, the runes in the sky suddenly rammed towards the dragon and tiger formation.


    Ye Tianyun flipped his hands at this time, and the simple Thunder Seal suddenly appeared in Ye Tianyun''s hand.


    Compared with the Lei Yin that Ye Chen saw last time, the Lei Yin aura is now extremely powerful, and he has entered the ranks of the best spirit weapon from the low-grade spirit weapon.


    As soon as the Thunder Seal came out, the sky seemed to be thunderous, and purple thunder and lightning hovered in the sky.


    "go with."


    Ye Tianyun''s mind moved, and the thunder seal turned into a thunder dragon, shot out from his palm, like a thundercloud in the sky.


    In an instant, thunder roared for thousands of miles.


    Then a purple thunder and lightning crashed down, tearing away towards the dragon and tiger formation.


    Three attacks in a row, overlapping and blasting at the same point.


    In an instant, a burst of violent roars swelled in the sky, and bright golden lights were emitted from the dragon-tiger formation. As everyone joined hands, ripples appeared on the dragon-tiger formation, and the whole formation started to shake. .


    Even in Longhu Mountain, the ground is a little undulating.


    However, as the dragon veins rose, the golden light of the dragon and tiger formation soared, and the strength of the three Ye Chen was completely offset.


    "It was blocked."


    Ye Chen frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Although the blow just now was not Ye Chen''s full strength, it was almost the same.


    But in Ye Chen''s feeling, this dragon and tiger formation is far from reaching its limit.


    With the strength of the three of them, I am afraid that this dragon and tiger formation really cannot be broken!


    Zhang Longhu saw this with a sneer on his face.


    "The mere master, also want to break the formation of my dragon and tiger mountain? It''s ridiculous!"


    Zhang Longhu said sarcastically.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, there was a flash of light in Xuanyuan Sword, and the voice of the golden dragon appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Ye Chen, this dragon-tiger formation is not an ordinary formation. With your random attacks, I am afraid that all three of you are Ningyuan, and it is impossible to break this dragon-tiger formation."


    The golden dragon said lazily.


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Golden Dragon, do you have a way?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Benlong has a long life, and he has been studying with the old master for a long time. How can this little thing stop me?"


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "Do you really have a way?"


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Have you forgotten this Xuanyuan sword, what kind of sword it is?"


    The golden little dragon said proudly: "This is the sword of the holy path. It suppresses the luck of the human race. How can it not be suppressed in a mere dragon vein?"


    When Ye Chen heard the words, two bright lights suddenly lit up in his eyes!

 Chapter 1765： This is completely messed up!

    According to what Golden Little Dragon said, Ye Chen had indeed forgotten that Xuanyuan was the weapon of the human emperor of the human race, and even the holy tool of suppressing the luck of the human race.


    Even Qi Yun can be suppressed, not to mention the dragon veins.


    However, with Ye Chen''s current strength, there is no way to control this Xuanyuan Sword, let alone suppress the dragon veins in the dragon tiger formation.


    "Xiaolong, can you suppress the dragon veins in this dragon and tiger formation?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked softly.


    "I have just become the weapon spirit of Xuanyuanjian, and it is a bit difficult to urge Xuanyuanjian to suppress the dragon veins."


    The golden dragon said frankly.


    "Then you say a shit, you can''t do it, how can I do it."


    Ye Chen said silently.


    "Who said we must suppress the dragon veins in this dragon tiger formation."


    The golden little dragon curled his lips and said angrily: "The person who displays this dragon and tiger formation is very strong and has a deep knowledge of the formation. If you want to forcefully suppress the dragon veins of the dragon and tiger formation, I am afraid you will be needed. Completely control this Xuanyuan Sword."


    When the golden dragon said this, he paused slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Although the dragon vein under Dragon Tiger Mountain is not the main vein, it can be regarded as a very powerful branch. It is easy to destroy, but if you want to suppress it, it is It''s a bit difficult."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just talk about the solution."


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    "We don''t need to suppress the dragon vein qi in this dragon and tiger formation, I can urge Xuanyuan Jian to directly absorb the dragon vein qi in it."


    The golden little dragon smiled and said, "It just so happens that Xuanyuan Sword suppressed the Demon Heaven for thousands of years, and the power in it has been consumed almost. With this opportunity, you can also replenish Xuanyuan Sword with energy."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Xuanyuanjian can absorb the energy of dragon veins?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked: "But the dragon veins here are attached to this dragon vein, I''m afraid they won''t be absorbed for a while."


    "You underestimate Xuanyuanjian."


    The golden dragon said with a mysterious face: "Just look at it, everything is wrapped in this dragon."


    Seeing that the golden dragon was so confident, Ye Chen didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Zhang Longhu looked at Ye Chen and the others being blocked from the Dragon Tiger formation, with a smug look on his face.


    "Master, why don''t you use the power of the Dragon Tiger Array to kill this Ye Chen."


    Yun Yizhou frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "They are outside the Dragon and Tiger Array. Once I use the power of the Dragon and Tiger Array, they can leave immediately. With the power of the three of them, it is difficult for the Dragon and Tiger Array to kill them."


    Zhang Longhu shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Then make them so arrogant outside?"


    Many people look a little ugly.


    Ye Chen killed many grandmasters in Longhu Mountain, and the hatred between the two was already uncontrollable.


    Now that Ye Chen dared to block the door of Longhu Mountain, many disciples were already aggrieved.


    "China''s major sects are in the same spirit, coupled with the temptation of Xuanyuanjian and Xuanyuan''s inheritance, there will soon be other powerful sects to help, they will not be arrogant for long."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes.


    At this time, Xu Bai looked at the golden mask with a slight headache.


    "Tianyun, this dragon and tiger formation is like a turtle shell, it can''t be opened at all."


    Xu Bai frowned and said helplessly.


    Ye Tianyun stretched out his hand and took Lei Yin back, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Although he has some means to open up the Dragon Tiger Array, he is a little afraid of Dragon Tiger Mountain. If the cards are exhausted, it is very easy for others to take advantage of it.


    "No one has ever dared to humiliate me Longhushan, Ye Tianyun, and Ye Chen so much. I will not let go of Longhushan for today''s affairs."


    Zhang Longhu said in a low voice: "You father and son, will pay the price for today''s affairs!"


    "Zhang Longhu, still dare to threaten us now, do you really think I can''t break your dragon and tiger formation?"


    Ye Chen said with a sneer on his face, and then moved his mind, Xuanyuan Sword was filled with golden brilliance, and it pierced straight towards the dragon and tiger formation.


    "It''s useless. Although Xuanyuan Sword is a Chinese artifact, you can''t use Xuanyuan Sword''s power with your strength."


    Zhang Longhu said sarcastically.


    "Who said, I must cut through this dragon and tiger formation?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    I saw this Xuanyuan Sword stabbed in the Dragon Tiger Array, a weird golden aura radiated from the sword, and then Xuanyuan Sword got stuck in the Dragon Tiger Array.


    As the golden dragon hovered on Xuanyuan Sword, the pure dragon veins surged towards Xuanyuan Sword.


    "It''s been a long time since I felt so comfortable."


    A touch of enjoyment appeared on the golden dragon''s face.


    As the weapon spirit of Xuanyuan Sword, he can naturally mobilize part of Xuanyuan Sword''s power.


    Many of these dragon veins rushing in are tempering his spirit body.


    For a true dragon spirit like the golden dragon, the energy of the dragon veins is the best tonic.


    As a large amount of dragon vein energy was absorbed by Xuanyuan Sword, the dragon tiger formation suddenly fluctuated slightly.


    Although there is a dragon vein beneath Longhu Mountain, the operation of the dragon tiger formation is also affected by the absorption of Xuanyuanjian, the big stomach king.


    At this moment, Zhang Longhu''s face suddenly changed as the controller of the Dragon Tiger Array.


    He can clearly feel that the strength of the Dragon Tiger Array is declining.


    "This Xuanyuan Sword is actually devouring the energy of the dragon veins in the dragon and tiger formation?"


    Zhang Longhu''s face was a bit ugly now.


    Longhushan''s protection of the mountain, Longhu Formation, relying on the energy of the dragon veins, will be the most powerful in China.


    But precisely because of this, the Dragon Tiger Array is not invulnerable, as long as the Dragon Vein Qi decreases, the power of the Dragon Tiger Array will decrease.


    Successive masters will bless the seal of the Dragon Tiger Array to ensure that the dragon veins will not be lost.


    But this is the first time Zhang Longhu has seen it. There is something that can swallow the energy of the dragon vein.


    Zhang Longhu didn''t dare to delay a bit, pinching the tactics with both hands, and then the dragon and tiger formation gleamed across the sky, suddenly emitting a dazzling thunder light, and blasted towards Xuanyuanjian.


    But the figure of the golden dragon suddenly appeared around Xuanyuanjian, forming a golden barrier, guarding Xuanyuanjian in it.


    The moment the thunder light touched the barrier, it suddenly bounced to pieces, and then the dragon vein energy contained in the thunder light was absorbed by Xuanyuan Sword again.


    Under Xuanyuan Sword, the attack of the Dragon Tiger Array didn''t even have any threatening power.


    Zhang Longhu was a little panicked now, he could clearly feel that the dragon veins flowed quickly.


    I am afraid that in a few hours, the Dragon Tiger Array will not be able to maintain its operation.


    "Everyone, join hands to expel Xuanyuanjian from the dragon and tiger formation."


    Zhang Longhu gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Longhu and the others shot at the same time, and the vigorous true spirit blasted towards Xuanyuanjian.


    At this time, Xuanyuanjian''s golden light flashed, and it was actually wandering in the dragon and tiger formation.


    The attacks of Zhang Longhu and others hit the dragon and tiger formation.


    "Heavenly Master, this Xuanyuan Sword is hidden in the Dragon and Tiger Formation. If we want to attack Xuanyuan Sword, we must be blocked by the Dragon and Tiger Formation. I''m afraid it will increase the consumption of Dragon Vein Qi."


    Yun Yizhou frowned and said with a wry smile.


    It was the first time everyone encountered such a thing, and for a while, there was no way at all.

 Chapter 1766： Sixth Patriarch!

    Xuanyuanjian is really too flexible. With the help of the golden dragon, Xuanyuanjian is like a swimming fish, extremely flexible in the dragon and tiger formation.


    Let alone them, even Xu Bai and Ye Tianyun were surprised.


    "This Xuanyuan Sword is worthy of being one of China''s most famous artifacts, and it can make Dragon Tiger Mountain helpless."


    Xu Bai did not expect things to develop to this point.


    Under Xuanyuan Sword, the Dragon Tiger Formation that blocked them out was about to be disintegrated so easily.


    "Such a magical tool, it is normal to have spirituality."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile, "After all, it is the strongest artifact that follows Xuanyuan Huangdi, far from the world''s spiritual tools."


    "Longhushan has a headache. Once the dragon veins here are absorbed by Xuanyuanjian, this dragon and tiger formation will probably be completely useless."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    The dragon and tiger formation relies on the dragon veins here, once Xuanyuan Jian forcibly absorbs the dragon vein qi in this dragon vein, then the dragon and tiger formation cannot be formed.


    You can only wait until the dragon veins slowly recover on their own.


    But if there is no Dragon Tiger Array, the strength of Dragon Tiger Mountain will be greatly weakened.


    This is not comparable to the dead few master masters.


    After all, there are many existing masters in Longhushan, and they have a deep background. It is not too difficult to train one or two masters within a period of time.


    However, the energy of the dragon veins can only be revived by the dragon veins themselves. I am afraid that it is impossible to recover to the current level in every few decades.


    This big loss, Longhushan is determined this time.


    Zhang Longhu''s heart was trembling at this time.


    Once Longhu Formation is destroyed on his body, he will be the sinner of the ages of Longhushan.


    He cannot afford this responsibility.


    "Ye Chen, take back Xuanyuan Sword quickly, do you want Dragon Tiger Mountain to be destroyed?"


    Zhang Longhu looked at Ye Chen and shouted with a serious face.


    "Zhang Longhu, what does it have to do with me that your mountain of dragons and tigers will not be destroyed?"


    Ye Chen said faintly: "You are to blame for the causes planted yesterday and the fruits produced today."


    Zhang Longhu''s expression suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "Sixth Patriarch, now Longhushan is in great danger, are you still not taking action?"


    At this moment, Zhang Longhu suddenly turned his head, looked at a very narrow hillside beside Longhu Mountain, and shouted loudly.


    Ye Chen frowned, an uneasy color unexpectedly rose in his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Chen and the others heard a sigh.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, this Dragon Tiger formation is the treasure of my Dragon Tiger Mountain, and it can''t be destroyed by you just like that."


    With this sound falling, a golden palm suddenly rose from the Dragon Tiger Mountain, which was several feet in size, and then grabbed it towards Xuanyuan Jian.


    A weird scene appeared. Under this golden palm, Xuanyuan Sword could not dodge, as if the space around him was blocked.


    With a bang, Xuanyuanjian was knocked out directly under the slap of the golden palm and returned to Ye Chen''s hand.


    At this time, an old man wearing a Taoist robe appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The old man in front of him looked a little sloppy, his gray hair was a little messy, and his robe was a little messy. There was no real qi leaking from his body, and he looked like a sloppy little old man.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen to feel a strong threat from the old man, he couldn''t tell that the old man in front of him was an old ancestor of Ning Yuan.


    "Ning Yuan strong, this Dragon Tiger Mountain really hides a Ning Yuan strong."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Sixth Patriarch, you finally appeared."


    Seeing the old man appear, Zhang Longhu said with a relieved expression on his face.


    "Hmph, Zhang Longhu, this Dragon Tiger Mountain was handed over to you, but I didn''t expect it to fall here. Even the Dragon and Tiger formation was almost destroyed in your hands. What crime should you take."


    The old man called the Sixth Patriarch gave a cold snort and said with a severe expression.


    "The six ancestors forgive sins, the younger generation knows their mistakes, and are willing to be punished!"


    A look of shame appeared on Zhang Longhu''s face, and he lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Humph!"


    Sixth Ancestor snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at Ye Chen, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people in the world who have cultivated their physical bodies to such a degree. The old fellow Ye Xiangyang is really lucky. There is such a genius who is so enchanting."


    Sixth Patriarch said in a low voice, his eyes revealed a gleam of light.


    "Good luck."


    Ye Chen said in a humble manner.


    "Luck is also a part of strength. Without luck, this Xuanyuanjian wouldn''t recognize you as the master."


    Sixth ancestor said with emotion: "Xuanyuan sword is the sword of the holy way. The human luck is where it can be recognized as the master. It is the most enchanting existence in the world."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    He is not a kid, and he won''t give up if he is touted.


    Ye Tianyun suddenly said at this moment: "It is rumored that Zhang Ling, the sixth ancestor of Longhu Mountain, was a genius of Longhu Mountain. After disappearing, the world thought you had entered Kunlun Xu, but you did not expect to hide in Longhu Mountain."


    Zhang Ling frowned, looked at Ye Tianyun, and said meaningfully: "I didn''t expect anyone to remember the old man. It seems that the old fellow Ye Xiangyang mentioned me frequently."


    "After all, Longhushan was the most amazing genius back then. The juniors recognize you as normal."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    Zhang Ling squinted his eyes, and said softly: "The Dragon Tiger Formation is the foundation of Longhu Mountain. The old man will not be held accountable for what happened before, and I don''t want to take care of it anymore. Everyone, if you go back, nothing can happen to the old man, how?"


    "When nothing happened?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said faintly: "Longhushan killed me many times. I am afraid it is not that simple for seniors to turn this matter so easily."


    "Are you threatening the old man?"


    Zhang Ling squinted his eyes, and a horrible pressure rushed towards Ye Chen to suppress it.


    Ye Chen''s body was soaring to the sky, and Xuanyuanjian also exuded a sharp aura, without a trace of fear.


    "You have strong Ningyuan in Longhushan, and there are strong Ningyuan in my Ye family. I really want to fight. Although the younger generation can''t control Longhushan, but this dragon and tiger formation is about to disappear."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    Zhang Ling''s face changed, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Ling really couldn''t ignore Ye Chen''s threat.


    If the dragon and tiger formation were destroyed, even he would not be able to bear such a responsibility.


    Zhang Ling took a deep breath, looked at the void in the distance, and said faintly: "Ancient Dao, if Ningyuan goes to war, it would violate the rules set by Kunlun Xu at the time. You, Chinese protector, but Take the blame, will you continue to watch the show?"


    Ye Chen''s expression remained unchanged when he heard Zhang Ling''s words, but a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    The old way has come?

 Chapter 1767： Fight!

    If it were not for Zhang Ling''s own words, Ye Chen hadn''t even noticed the existence of the ancient road.


    For Ye Chen, this was a bit scary.


    The body of the ancient **** is naturally extremely sensitive to breath perception, and it can escape Ye Chen''s perception, indicating that the strength of the ancient path is much stronger than imagined.


    Originally thought that with such a great opportunity for the inheritance of the ancient gods, Ye Chen could stand at a level with the strong Ningyuan.


    It seems that Ye Chen is a little too confident now.


    Ningyuan powerhouse, as a powerhouse who transcends Ningyuan powerhouse, their methods are far from simple as Ye Chen thought.


    Just when Ye Chen was thinking about everything, Gu Dao''s figure suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Zhang Ling, I didn''t expect you to hide in Longhu Mountain for so many years."


    Gudao said quietly.


    "Brother Gu Dao, after many years of separation, it seems that the strength has improved a lot."


    Zhang Ling squinted and said with a smile.


    "You are not bad, but I have to be willing to enter the Kunlun virtual practice. It turned out to be to absorb the dragon veins of the dragon and tiger mountain to temper the true energy. It seems that this dragon and tiger mountain practice has been studied by you to the point of otherworldly ."


    Gu Dao said lightly.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly when he heard what Gu Dao said.


    "Can you actually learn from the dragon veins for cultivation? Longhushan still has such a domineering technique?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Even Ye Chen could only use the power of immortal profound arts to transform the Qi of the Dragon Vein before the body of the ancient **** was condensed, and he could not directly absorb the Qi of the Dragon Vein to improve his strength.


    According to the old way, Zhang Ling was absorbing the energy of the dragon veins to raise the realm of cultivation, so this technique is a bit powerful.


    Zhang Ling didn''t expect the ancient way to be so keen, so he found out about him so easily, frowned slightly, and looked at the ancient way with a solemn expression.


    "Brother Gu Dao, I have no intention of starting the battle of Ning Yuan, but I am not a bully at Longhu Mountain. Since Brother Gu Dao is the guardian of China, you still need to make a decision on this matter."


    Zhang Ling said indifferently.


    "This is your family''s business, how can I mix it up?"


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes, and said meaningfully: "Kunlun''s rules are unbreakable, and Ningyuan is not allowed to act at will!"


    Hearing the words of the old way, Zhang Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Gu Dao, I heard that Ye Chen has entered your Qingyun Academy and is so partial to him. Isn''t he afraid of arousing public anger?"


    Zhang Ling said calmly, "You can''t take everything. He can''t keep this Xuanyuan sword, and you can''t keep it."


    "Whether you can keep it, it''s not what Longhushan should worry about."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly said, "Since Ningyuan can''t do anything, it''s better to let Zhang Longhu and I fight for life and death. I am at the same level as him. Although he is dozens of years older than me, I don''t mind, I don''t know. What do you think?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Zhang Longhu''s face became stiff, his qi and blood surged, his face flushed.


    "Ye Chen, you are deceiving too much!"


    Zhang Longhu pointed at Ye Chen, his angry fingers trembled.


    "Stop talking nonsense, dare you, one sentence."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Life and death fight, life and death don''t matter!"


    "Ancestor."


    Just as Zhang Longhu opened his mouth to speak, Zhang Ling raised his hand and interrupted Zhang Longhu.


    "I have my own decision on this matter."


    Zhang Ling said faintly, then looked at Ye Chen, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "Gu Dao, is that what you mean?"


    Zhang Ling said in a low voice: "This son killed my Dragon Tiger Mountain celestial master, and now I still want to destroy my Dragon Tiger Mountain. Isn''t it possible that you want to take action against my Huaxia boss?"


    "Zhang Ling, what you said is serious. I don''t want to judge whether Ye Chen and Longhushan are at fault. Since I have entered the arena, I will follow the rules of the rivers and lakes."


    Gu Dao calmly said, "As long as it is within the rules, the old man will not make a move."


    "It''s a good rule. Is it possible to follow the rules of your old way?"


    Zhang Ling laughed in anger, and said in a sharp voice.


    "This is not my rule, this is Kunlun''s imaginary rule."


    Gu Dao said lightly: "If you want to break the rules, it depends on whether you have the strength to break the rules."


    "Then I''m going to see, what is your old way of doing."


    Zhang Ling squinted his eyes, gave a low shout, a horrible breath burst out, and slapped the ancient road with a palm.


    This palm seemed ordinary, but Ye Chen felt a terrifying pressure.


    It seemed that the power of the entire space was pushing out Ye Chen.


    "Humph!"


    Gu Dao gave a cold snort, waved his big sleeves, and the void vibrated. A terrifying aura suddenly surged. A vigor flashed across the air, colliding with Zhang Ling''s palm.


    With a thud, the violent energy burst away.


    Ye Chen and others'' complexions changed, and they were blown back by this energy.


    As the energy riot dissipated, Zhang Ling''s figure took a step back, obviously a weak move.


    "Ancient way, the old man has been cultivating in Longhu Mountain for decades. He has a way to understand it, and it depends on how you crack it."


    Zhang Ling yelled, and breaths that were somewhat similar to the aura of dragon veins spread from Zhang Ling''s body.


    Afterwards, golden rays of light gathered between Zhang Ling''s fingers, Zhang Ling''s breath condensed, and he suddenly pointed towards the ancient road.


    "Dragon Emperor Finger!"


    Suddenly, a golden light shot out, as if it had penetrated the void, and turned into a golden true dragon, and a terrifying aura suddenly stirred.


    Even though Ye Chen and others retreated to a position thousands of meters away, they still felt their muscles tighten, and a strong sense of crisis rose in their hearts.


    "Ning Yuan is so strong?"


    A look of horror appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Ningyuan''s use of heaven and earth aura is not comparable to the master."


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes and said solemnly.


    "Gu Dao is about to make a move."


    At this moment, Xu Bai said in a hurry.


    As Xu Bai''s voice fell, Gu Dao''s eyes flashed with dazzling light, and he slowly raised his right hand, a golden light suddenly appeared. From a distance, Gu Dao''s palm seemed to be golden.


    Then Gu Dao stretched out his hand like this and patted it with a palm.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth shook, and a golden palm turned out, and then patted the golden real dragon.


    When the two forces collided, the huge energy spread to the surroundings.


    From a distance, a white cloud ring violently opened.


    Even if it is dozens of miles away, you can see this vision.


    At this moment, there was a muffled hum from the field, and Zhang Ling''s figure was shot and flew out by the palm of the ancient road.


    "The ancestor was defeated?"


    The expressions of Zhang Longhu and others changed, and their eyes were filled with surprise.

 Chapter 1768： The background of all parties!

    After all, Gu Dao is China''s protector, and it is normal to be strong.


    But Zhang Ling fell into a disadvantage so quickly, it shocked the group of Longhushan people.


    "Is this the strength of Gudao? It is really strong."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although both are Ningyuan, the strength of Ancient Dao is indeed stronger than Zhang Ling.


    "This mausoleum just opened up the seventh-grade Yuanhai, and the talent is not as good as the ancient way. In addition, the realm is still weaker, and it is understandable to lose to the ancient way."


    Ye Tianyun said softly.


    "The seventh-rank Yuanhai is also the pinnacle of the lower-third-rank Yuanhai. I didn''t expect that the gap between it and the middle third-rank is so big."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    He knew this time, why his father Ye Tianyun hadn''t entered Ningyuan for a long time.


    Yuanhai''s grade determines how far it can go in the future.


    However, after Ye Chen inherited the legacy of the ancient gods, he took a different path.


    The ancient gods only cultivated the flesh, and all their power was used to temper the flesh, without opening up the Yuanhai.


    As long as Ye Chen absorbed the power of Daotian step by step, he could quickly condense the first ancient **** star.


    As long as the ancient **** star is condensed, Ye Chen''s strength is equivalent to entering the Ning Yuan realm.


    What''s more, Ye Chen''s blood is the royal blood of the ancient god, and the blood is powerful. As long as the ancient **** star is condensed, it is equivalent to opening up the Yuanhai of the third rank, with extremely strong strength.


    At this time, Zhang Ling''s angry loud shout rang from the heavens and the earth.


    "Gudao, do you really want to declare war like me, Longhushan?"


    Zhang Ling said coldly.


    Gu Dao frowned, did not answer, but looked in another direction.


    "Since it''s here, why not show up."


    Gu Dao said lightly.


    "Gudao, for the sake of a young man, why is it so troublesome."


    A sigh sounded in everyone''s ears, and then a middle-aged man appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "It''s another Ning Yuan strong."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    However, in the next moment, a young woman in a palace costume suddenly appeared beside the man.


    "For a Western Lord God, you actually did everything in Old Way, isn''t it worth it?"


    The woman in the palace costume said softly, and then looked at Ye Chen, a faint chill flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen''s body was cold, and a vigilant color flashed in his eyes.


    This palace-dressed woman turned out to be hostile to him.


    Ye Chen can be sure that he has never seen this woman, so why is she so hostile to him?


    "This should be the Ningyuan powerhouse of Emei. Athena killed Chen Yuexiang of Emei. It is normal that she is hostile to you."


    Ye Tianyun quietly said to Ye Chen at this time.


    "It turns out to be the strong man in Emei."


    Ye Chen took a deep look at the woman in the palace costume and remembered her appearance.


    It is said that women have very small hearts, especially some old monsters.


    Before he entered Ningyuan, it was better not to provoke such a woman.


    "Meng Kaiyuan, Song Xuejun, I didn''t expect you two to also come."


    Gu Dao frowned and said softly.


    "If you don''t come, you are going to demolish Longhushan. Emei and Longhushan are in the same breath. Naturally, I can''t just sit idly by."


    Song Xuejun said indifferently.


    "Gudao, although you are a protector of China''s Taoism, you can''t be so domineering."


    Meng Kaiyuan glanced at Ye Chen and said faintly: "This son is the lord of the West. My Kongtong master died in the hands of Athena. Although it is not my style to be innocent, the death of Yongfei, It has nothing to do with this child."


    "Chang Yongfei died in the hands of Athena, what to do with me, you can''t make false accusations out of thin air."


    Ye Chen suddenly said at this time: "If you want to get revenge, go to Athena."


    Meng Kaiyuan frowned, a look of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "What a savvy young man."


    Song Xuejun snorted coldly, and a strong pressure moved towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand rose sharply, and the sharp sword aura directly smashed Song Xuejun''s pressure.


    "What a Xuanyuan sword."


    Song Xuejun suddenly smiled, smiling like a flower, and the surrounding air became a bit cold.


    "enough."


    Gu Dao''s face sank slightly, and suddenly, a powerful breath enveloped the court.


    Meng Kaiyuan and Song Xuejun frowned, with a solemn expression on their faces.


    Obviously, the strength of the old way makes them extremely jealous.


    "Everyone, now that the main **** has been born, the strength of Zeus and Athena has gradually begun to recover, now why bother to fight for a little thing."


    At this moment, a monk wearing a cassock stepped into the air from not far away and said with a smile.


    "Falling Dragon Arhat."


    A Grandmaster Longhushan exclaimed.


    "The dragon descending Arhat, the head of the Eighteen Arhats of Buddhism? This legendary figure has also come."


    Xu Bai whispered, eyes full of solemnity.


    "It seems that today''s things will not have results."


    Ye Tianyun said softly.


    There are so many Ning Yuans here, and none of them are weak. Even if the ancient Dao is powerful, it is impossible to be an enemy of so many Ning Yuans.


    Besides, Gu Dao and them are not relatives, nor can they really fight for Ye Chen and them.


    "Jianglong is right. The Western gods have great ambitions. Once they are restored to strength, they will be the enemy of our sects and should not be underestimated."


    Meng Kaiyuan frowned and said in a low voice.


    "Since Jiang Long has spoken, this matter ends here."


    Gudao looked at Zhang Ling and said meaningfully: "However, you have been acting too domineering in Longhushan during this time, Zhang Ling, I need a statement."


    Zhang Ling took a deep breath, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "My Longhu Mountain is closed today, and the disciples of Longhu Mountain will not go out easily. You are satisfied with this argument?"


    Zhang Ling said with a gloomy expression.


    "It''s so good!"


    Gu Dao nodded, turned to look at Ye Chen and others, and said lightly: "Since the matter has been resolved, it is time to go back."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Dao''s mind moved, and he led Ye Chen and others to disappear in an instant.


    Before Ye Chen had time to speak, he was taken away by the ancient road when his eyes went dark.


    As the ancient road left, Zhang Ling snorted coldly, clasped his fists in his hands, and said in a deep voice: "Thank you today for your help. Zhang is very grateful. I have something to discuss in Longhushan, so I won��t let you be a guest. ."


    Meng Kaiyuan and Song Xuejun nodded at Zhang Ling, and then everyone left one after another.


    As everyone left, Zhang Ling glanced at Zhang Longhu, snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and returned to Longhu Mountain.


    Zhang Longhu''s mouth raised a bitter smile, and his eyes showed an inexplicable look.

 Chapter 1769： Kunlun Xus Secret

    Ye Chen felt his eyes flicker at this time, and then the scene in front of him gradually recovered, but at this time he had already reached the Qingyunyuan in Yanjing.


    "Suddenly moved so far?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    With his current strength, he can also move a distance of hundreds of kilometers.


    The distance between Longhu Mountain and Yanjing is thousands of kilometers, and it takes such a long distance to breathe. How strong is this ancient road?


    "You guys, you are really fooling around."


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen and others, frowned and said.


    "Gudao seniors, it''s not that we are fooling around, but those guys are too overbearing. If it weren''t for us to arrive, Ye Chen''s inheritance would be taken away."


    Xu Bai said with a smile.


    Gu Dao frowned, looking at the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s hand, a complex color appeared on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, this Xuanyuan Sword is really in the world, and you have obtained it. Whether it is a blessing or a curse, it is still unknown."


    The old way said meaningfully.


    "Senior Old Road, where exactly is Kunlun Xu?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and asked tentatively.


    Gu Dao turned and sat on the stone chair in the courtyard, and said with a smile: "Your current strength is not far from Ningyuan, and you are qualified to know about Kunlun Xu."


    "Don''t stand there anymore, sit down and **** tea."


    As the tea poured down from the spout, a strong tea fragrance drifted across the courtyard.


    Xu Bai smelled the tea, with a gleam of light on his face, he laughed and said, "Senior Gudao''s tea, naturally I want to taste it."


    After speaking, Xu Bai took the lead to sit on the stone chair and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun also sat down around the stone table.


    "Come on, **** new tea. This is a new tea from a friend of mine. You will never be disappointed."


    Gu Dao said with a chuckle.


    Friends of the old road?


    Ye Chen''s thoughts moved, and he suddenly became interested.


    Being able to be called a friend by the ancient Dao, obviously the identity of the other party is not ordinary, and he is definitely a strong Ning Yuan.


    The tea he sent, it must be fine.


    Ye Chen picked up the tea cup in front of him, took a sip, and suddenly the whole body''s vitality speeded up, and his mouth was full of sweet fragrance.


    "It''s really good tea."


    Ye Chen said with a look of admiration, then put down the tea cup, paused, and said with a smile: "Gudao senior, this tea has also been drunk, shouldn''t it be time to talk about Kunlun imaginary things, this is most places in China? I have been there, and I have never heard of Kunlun Xu."


    "Young people just can''t keep their breath."


    There was a smile on Gu Dao''s face, he shook his head, and said softly: "Kunlun Xu is not a very special place, but not everyone can go in, because he is not in China."


    "Not in China?"


    Ye Chen stunned, frowned and said, "What does this mean?"


    "I heard that Kunlun Xu is in an independent space?"


    Ye Tianyun spoke at this time.


    "Yes."


    Gu Dao nodded and said: "The reason why Kunlun Xu was most built is because the spiritual energy of the secular world has gradually become thinner, and it is basically difficult for the Ningyuan level powerhouse to make further progress. The martial art of the whole world has fallen into a bottleneck, so people Started frantically to collect the heaven and earth spiritual objects for cultivation.


    "Unfortunately, there will be a number of heaven and earth spiritual things. When many heaven and earth spiritual things are picked up, the road of martial arts can be regarded as an end. So at this time, the ancient strongest person opened up an independent place near Kunlun Mountain. The space is called Kunlun Xu."


    "Kunlun Xu takes the dragon veins under the Kunlun Mountains as its source, and its aura is much stronger than the outside world."


    Gu Dao said softly: "Even the strong Ning Yuan can rely on the rich spiritual energy for cultivation in Kunlun Xu. This is the origin of Kunlun Xu."


    "That''s the case, no wonder the secular world rarely sees Ningyuan strong, it turns out that most of the strong have entered Kunlun Xuzhong."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "This Kunlun Xu turned out to be a space hiding in the Kunlun Mountains. Who did such a large handwriting?"


    Xu Bai asked in a deep voice at this time: "I think even if it is a strong Ning Yuan, there should be no such means."


    "The time it took Kunlun Xu to build is much longer than you think. As for who built Kunlun Xu, it is not clear now. Some people say it is the Three Emperors, while others say it is the Five Emperors. There is no way to know the situation."


    Gu Dao frowned and said softly.


    "That''s it."


    Xu Bai nodded, his eyes flashed with enlightenment.


    Indeed, although Ningyuan was very strong, it was still a bit weird to open up a space the size of a city.


    "Kunlun Xu''s strong, can''t leave Kunlun Xu casually?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Although Kunlun Xu is an independent space, Kunlun Xu has the rules of Kunlun Xu, and Kunlun Xu is not always open to the outside world."


    Gu Dao explained softly: "When Kunlun Xu was built, it was to create a space suitable for the cultivation of strong people above Ningyuan. Therefore, Kunlun Xu has a lot of spiritual pressure, but after so many years, Kunlun Xu also has aura. In order to keep the aura of Kunlun Xu from dissipating too quickly, Kunlun Xu will only open once every thirty years."


    "Every thirty years? So long?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Ye Xiaozi''s cultivation time is very short. For you, these thirty years are very long, but for the Ning Yuan powerhouse, it''s just a few seconds."


    Xu Bai smiled and said, "After all, the life span of a strong Ning Yuan has exceeded 500 years."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "Gudao senior, when was the last time Kunlun was opened?"


    "Twenty years ago."


    Gu Dao said softly.


    "That is to say, it will be ten years before Kunlun Imagination will open."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Kunlun Xu was turned on now, Ye Chen would be in big trouble.


    Whether it is the inheritance of Xuanyuan or the contradiction with Longhushan, it is troublesome.


    I am afraid that many Ning Yuan experts will come to him.


    With his current strength, facing Ning Yuan, he might be able to guarantee a complete retreat, but there is no chance of winning.


    "But this is normal."


    Gudao spoke at this time.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and he hesitated: "Gudao senior, what do you mean..."


    "Whether it is the Xuanyuan Sword in your hand or the inheritance of Xuanyuan, it is enough for Kunlun Xu to open in advance."


    The old way said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard this!

 Chapter 1770： Sincere heart

    Kunlun Xu could even be opened in advance, which was a bit beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "Senior Old Road, didn''t you say that Kunlun has the rules of Kunlun?"


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "No matter how big the rules are, in the face of absolute interests, they are no longer rules. After all, the so-called rules are only for the weak."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice, "Xuanyuan''s inheritance is more important than you think."


    "Is it because of Xuanyuan''s family?"


    Ye Chen suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "You actually know the Xuanyuan Family. It seems that some people have already told you something."


    Gu Daolue glanced at Ye Chen with surprise, and said softly: "Yes, if the Xuanyuan family knows that Xuanyuan''s heritage has been born, they will definitely come to you."


    "Is the Xuanyuan family very strong?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Very strong, so powerful that it is not a force in the secular world, it can be compared."


    Gu Dao said indifferently: "After all, even in Kunlun Xuzhong, Xuanyuan family is an extremely old family."


    Having said that, Gu Dao paused, and said meaningfully: "But not just the Xuanyuan family, all the forces of Kunlun Xu, I''m afraid they will be interested in the Xuanyuan inheritance."


    "It seems that I have become the sweet bun in everyone''s eyes."


    Ye Chen grinned, a faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    "That said, it''s true."


    Gu Dao took a sip of tea, glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a smile: "Looking at how calm you are, you should have a good chance in the tomb."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Since Gu Dao said so, it seemed that he didn''t know what was in the tomb of the immortal.


    Even the ancient way does not know, I am afraid that in Kunlun Xu, it is possible that no one knows what he got.


    As long as the secrets of the ancient gods were not revealed, Ye Chen would have nothing to worry about.


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen''s weird look at this time, thinking that Ye Chen doubted that he coveted Xuanyuan''s inheritance, and couldn''t help but laughed out: "You kid, wouldn''t you suspect that I coveted your inheritance?"


    Ye Chen came back to his senses and smirked: "Gudao seniors, juniors don''t have such thoughts."


    "Xuanyuan''s inheritance may be tempting to others, but for the old man, it is far less important than you think."


    Gu Dao said softly: "If the old man wants to win, no one can stop the old man in this promising China."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, he felt sincerity from the voice of Gu Dao.


    Indeed, as Ancient Dao said, if Gu Dao really wanted to rob the Xuanyuan Sword and Xuanyuan''s inheritance, it would be easy with his strength.


    "Gu Dao seniors have great favors to juniors. If it weren''t for Gu Dao seniors to take action today, it might not be easy for juniors to return safely from Longhu Mountain."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "The younger generation has always kept in mind the kindness of the seniors. If the seniors really want to know about Xuanyuan''s inheritance, the younger generations can tell seniors about the techniques."


    Although the emperor''s decision is very important, Ye Chen is very kind, and Gu Dao made several shots, and Ye Chen remembered it clearly.


    If one step of the emperor''s decision is used to repay the kindness of Gudao, Ye Chen is willing.


    Gu Dao looked at the sincere color in Ye Chen''s eyes and was shocked, then looked at Ye Tianyun and laughed loudly: "Ye Tianyun, you have given birth to a good son."


    "If this is not the case, how could Senior Gu Dao pass Qingyun Ling to him?"


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and said with emotion: "Who doesn''t want the inheritance of Xuanyuan, Ye Chen, you are giving the old man a test."


    "The junior dare not."


    Ye Chen said respectfully.


    "Well, since Emperor Xuanyuan has chosen you, this inheritance is not for you. It is not a blessing but a curse to hand over to others."


    Gu Dao said seriously.


    "Thank you seniors for teaching, juniors will remember it in heart."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said seriously.


    "That''s great."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes and said softly: "Kunlun Xu wants to open the exit forcibly. It is not such an easy task. As the guardian of China, I will help you stabilize the entrance of Kunlun Xu, but it will not be delayed for too long. Inside, Kunlun Xu must open, you should prepare early."


    "Has it half a year?"


    Ye Chen grinned and said with a smile: "There is enough time."


    Seeing that Ye Chen was so confident, Gu Dao didn''t say much.


    "One more thing, Athena appeared in the tomb of the immortals, what happened?"


    Gu Dao asked solemnly.


    "They are for Gaia''s heart."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "There is half of Gaia''s heart hidden in the ancient tomb. As long as the complete Gaia''s heart is collected, Zeus can forcibly open the Temple of Olympus and lift the seal on his body."


    "Unexpectedly, this half of Gaia''s heart is actually in the tomb of the immortal."


    Gu Dao''s face was slightly gloomy.


    "This Western Lord actually wants to lift the seal on his body. Does this want to relaunch the invasion war?"


    Xu Bai''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "The last time I was able to repel the main **** and seal it, it was said that Kunlun Xu''s masters personally shot it. Even so, Kunlun Xu suffered a heavy loss."


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Now that Kunlun is vacantly closed, if the Western gods are to come back, I am afraid that it will be difficult to stop with the forces of all parties."


    "For today''s plan, we can only suppress it before they open the Temple of Olympus."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "However, this Zeus is extremely strong, I am afraid it is not weaker than me. I need to discuss this matter with the strong of the major sects."


    "If there is something I need to do, Senior will let me know."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Gu Dao nodded, then disappeared directly into the courtyard.


    "Tianyun, I will go back to Baidi City to retreat first, and Ye Xiaozi has been to the Peerless Grandmaster. This time I will not enter Ningyuan, and I will never leave Baidi City."


    Xu Bai waved his hand and turned and strode towards the distance.


    "Dad, how about Dragon King, why didn''t you see him?"


    Ye Chen just remembered that he hadn''t seen Dragon King and Jiujianxian come back.


    "He is investigating the internal personnel of the Dragon Soul. Athena has been in power for the Dragon Soul for many years. If the Dragon Soul is not good and the dark thread she left behind, the Dragon King needs to investigate carefully."


    Ye Tianyun said softly.


    Ye Chen frowned and sighed: "I didn''t expect Athena to be a military division. The Dragon King has high hopes for the military division. I want her to take over the position of the Dragon Soul Dragon King. It''s a pity..."


    "He is the Dragon King of Dragon Soul, not as fragile as you think."


    Ye Tianyun glanced at Ye Chen and said faintly: "You go back to Zhonghai first, I have something to deal with first."


    After speaking, Ye Tianyun stepped out in one step and disappeared in place.


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Tianyun''s disappearing back, shook his head with a wry smile, and muttered: "I haven''t been home for so many days, I don''t know what happened to Su Xiaozhu and Su Xiyue."


    As he thought about it, Ye Chen galloped towards Zhonghai as soon as he moved.

 Chapter 1771： Hope for the rise!

    Jinling has always been a big city in China.


    The Jinling Xuan family, a wealthy family in Jinling, has prospered here for hundreds of years and has a very deep heritage.


    The large manor located in the northwest corner of Jinling is the ancestral home of the Xuan family. It covers a huge area of ??thousands of square meters. It has beautiful scenery and ample aura. Most of the Xuan family��s direct people live here.


    In the middle of the Xuan Family Manor, there is a very simple building, which is the Xuan Family''s ancestral hall.


    At this time, in the Xuan family''s ancestral hall, there was an old man sitting cross-legged in it, quietly looking at the tablet in the ancestral hall.


    This old man looks very old, but although his body is beginning to age, his spirit is extremely powerful.


    Especially his eyes are as deep as an abyss.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked in from outside the door.


    "Father, you call me?"


    The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Heng''er, the opportunity for my Xuan family to rise has finally come."


    Xuan Zhengtian narrowed his eyes and said hoarsely.


    Xuan Heng froze for a moment, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Father, I don''t understand."


    Xuan Heng said in a deep voice.


    "You should know the origin of our Xuan family."


    Xuan Zhengtian stood up from the ground, his breath was as deep as the sea.


    "Father, you said that our Xuan family is a family that retains the blood of Emperor Xuanyuan."


    Xuan Heng said softly.


    "Yes, we are descendants of Xuanyuan and a branch of the Xuanyuan family. Now, the group of people from the main family has crossed the Kunlun virtual image and sent me a message, the news of the rise of our Xuan family."


    A glowing color flashed in Xuan Zhengtian''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "what news?"


    Xuan Heng said curiously.


    "Our ancestors, the inheritance of Xuanyuan has appeared, including Xuanyuan''s sword, Xuanyuan sword, has already been born."


    Xuan Zhengtian turned his head abruptly, and said enthusiastically, "Once our Xuan family gets the inheritance of Xuanyuanjian and Xuanyuan, we may have a chance to surpass the main line and become the master of Kunlun Xu and even this world."


    "Xuanyuan''s inheritance? How is this possible."


    Xuan Heng''s face changed, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong with the mainline news."


    Xuan Zhengtian said in a deep voice, "Inheritance lies in the hands of Ye Family Ye Chen."


    "Ye Family, Ye Chen? He didn''t expect the inheritance to be gained by him."


    Hearing this name, Xuan Heng''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "My Xuan family has been silent for so long, it''s time to get out of the mountain."


    Xuan Zhengtian said lightly: "Heng''er, send my Xuan family''s children to Zhong Hai to try to contact Ye Chen. As long as he is willing to hand over Xuanyuan''s inheritance, my Xuan family can give everything."


    "Father, Ye Chen is the eldest son of the Ye family. As one of the four major families in China, the Ye family will probably not pass on the inheritance to us."


    Xuan Heng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone has flaws. I need you to tell me about Ye Chen''s flaws."


    Xuan Zhengtian said softly: "Go, no matter what, we must take back the inheritance."


    "Yes, father, I must live up to expectations."


    Xuan Heng took a deep breath and said respectfully, then turned and walked out of the ancestral hall.


    As the ancestral hall calmed down, Xuan Zhengtian quietly looked at the memorial tablets on the ancestral hall, and a meaningful expression flashed in his eyes.


    At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Chen had already returned to Zhonghai. During this time, Su Xiyue was probably still working in the Su Group. Ye Chen thought about it, and then went to the night bar first.


    With Ye Chen''s departure, the night bar has been on alert for this period of time.


    Fortunately, there are two masters, Li Yue and Shark, and no one dares to provoke the night bar.


    Ye Chen appeared on the first floor of the night bar when he moved his mind.


    At this time, Li Yue and Shark were chatting in front of the bar counter. With Ye Chen''s appearance, the shark seemed to have sensed something, his face changed, and he shouted: "Who!"


    "Shark, it seems that I have improved a lot during this period, and I can even detect me."


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face and said with a smile.


    "Master Hades, you are finally back."


    Shark looked at Ye Chen who appeared suddenly, with a touch of joy on his face, and said respectfully.


    "Nothing happened in the night bar this time, right?"


    Ye Chen sat in front of the bar and asked casually.


    "Brother Chen, this Zhonghai is the site of my night bar, who dares to provoke us to night bar."


    Li Yue smiled and said, "I and Shark, but this is the most famous master in China."


    "You girl, don''t be proud of me. Grandmaster can only be regarded as just starting, but don''t be proud of yourself."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Yue''er, your Brother Chen is right, now it''s not as good as it was in the past, carefully sailing for ten thousand years."


    Shen Junru''s voice came from the stairs, and then she saw Shen Junru walking down the stairs wearing a black lace dress.


    Ye Chen glanced slightly, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Not seen for a while, Shen Junru''s temperament has become even more charming.


    Especially the snow-white skin becomes more natural and elastic.


    As the cultivation base gradually increased, a misty breath of dust spread out.


    "Jun Rubao, I didn''t expect to see him for a while, the cultivation base has improved again."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Shen Junru has now stepped into the late innate stage, which is indeed a rapid improvement for her who has just cultivated recently.


    Although this is related to the technique given by Ye Chen, it is clear that Shen Junru''s talent is also extremely good.


    "Thanks to the few spirit stones and pills you left behind, otherwise it would not be so easy for me to break through to the late innate stage."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "Brother Chen, don''t you know, during the time you left, Sister Jun Ru practiced day and night, just to give you a surprise."


    Li Yue said narrowly on the side.


    Shen Junru showed a slight blush on his face, gave Li Yue a fierce look, and said angrily: "Yue''er, you damned girl, do you think you can tease me if you are strong enough?"


    "Sister Junru, I don''t dare to tease you, Brother Chen, if you talk, I''ll leave."


    With a smirk on Li Yue''s face, she hurried out of the bar while pulling the shark.


    "This girl is getting more and more arrogant now."


    Shen Junru snorted coldly, and said angrily: "When I get to the Grand Master, I have to teach her well."


    Ye Chen heard the words, a wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Does this woman really think that the master is Chinese cabbage? Break if you want to make a breakthrough?


    "Hey, where''s Yueru? Why didn''t you see her."


    Ye Chen glanced around at this time and found that Lin Yueru was not in the night bar.


    It''s really strange that this woman didn''t stay in the night bar.

 Chapter 1772： Really yearn for life!

    After Ye Chen inherited the memory of the ancient gods, he also knew more clearly about some things than before.


    Perhaps the prediction made by Lin Yueru''s grandma back then was true.


    If so, Lin Yueru might really encounter some disasters this year.


    Since Miao Jiang''s prophet had predicted that he could save Lin Yueru''s life, I am afraid that only Ye Chen had this ability.


    Moreover, Lin Yueru''s identity is not simple. As the saint of Miao Jiang, if something happens to him, it will be troublesome.


    At the very least, Ye Chen still had difficulty coping with the anger of the Witch God Temple.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Shen Junru flashed jealously in his eyes, and said sourly, "Why, haven''t seen her for so many days, miss her?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru jealous, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he stretched out his hand to hold Shen Junru in his arms.


    "Why, jealous?"


    Ye Chen scratched Shen Junru''s Qiong nose and said with a smile.


    "Who is jealous, don''t talk nonsense."


    Shen Junru''s face blushed slightly, an unnatural look flashed in his eyes, and he said speciously.


    "It''s time to fight, dare to lie to your husband and me."


    Ye Chen patted Shen Junru and said with a playful expression.


    Shen Junru glanced at the corner of his mouth, and said with a bitter face: "Bad husband, you know you bullied me when you come back."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Jun acting like a spoiled child, and suddenly took a breath, feeling a little bit about to move in his heart.


    Finally, Ye Chen suppressed some of the thoughts in his heart and said angrily: "Speaking of business, Lin Yueru''s identity is a bit sensitive, and there must be no trouble here."


    "She''s okay, now she should practice in a base in the suburbs, and want to break through to the master."


    At this point, Shen Junru paused slightly, and said in a deep voice, "But I feel that her aura is a bit weird recently, a little vain, I don''t know if there is a problem with the cultivation."


    "This woman is still so desperate."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said softly: "Since she is in retreat, then when she is out, I will check it out again."


    "Ye Chen, you have been there for so long this time, who got the inheritance in the tomb of the immortals?"


    Shen Junru asked curiously at this time.


    "Of course it''s your husband and me."


    Ye Chen smiled, and then roughly said the things in the fairy mausoleum.


    But Ye Chen didn''t say anything about the ancient gods.


    For some things, Ye Chen should only know about it.


    Telling Shen Junru, it hurt her instead.


    "You got the inheritance of Xuanyuan?"


    Shen Junru said in shock.


    "It''s just the inheritance of Xuanyuan. If you want to learn, I can pass it on to you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then with a movement, Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen.


    Shen Junru looked at the golden long sword in front of him, and suddenly felt a strong pressure on his face.


    As if there was a human emperor standing in front of him, Shen Jun''s qi in his whole body was somewhat suppressed.


    "This is Xuanyuan Sword? It is indeed the sword of the holy way, it is powerful."


    Shen Junru said with emotion.


    Ye Chen smiled, and when he moved his mind, he put the Xuanyuan Sword away, and at the same time, the mirror flower appeared in front of Shen Junru.


    "This is the quasi-spirit tool Jinghua Shuiyue I got before. I now have Xuanyuan Sword. This Jinghua Shuiyue doesn''t do much to me. I will give it to you today."


    "You want to give it to me?"


    A touch of surprise appeared on Shen Junru''s face.


    Shen Junru knew that this mirror was of extraordinary significance. This was Ye Chen''s sword. Both the power of this sword and the meaning it represented were extraordinary.


    "In addition to giving it to you, who else can I give to?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Are you not afraid of your family being angry?"


    Shen Jun Ruyi pointedly said.


    "She won''t be angry about these little things, and besides, she won''t use a sword."


    Ye Chen glanced at Shen Junru, pretending to say: "If you don''t want it, I will give it to someone else."


    Shen Junru took Jinghua Shuiyue in his hand and said with a smile on his face: "Yes, who said this lady will not want it."


    "You first recognize the Lord."


    Ye Chen swiped Jinghua Shuiyue on Shen Junru''s finger, and then a drop of blood dripped on Jinghua Shuiyue, and the sword was shining with a faint light.


    After half an hour, Shen Junru successfully recognized the Lord.


    Shen Junru held the mirror flower in his hand and waved his sword slightly, a brilliant sword aura rose into the sky.


    "Is this the power of the quasi-spirit weapon? It is really strong."


    Shen Junru said with satisfaction.


    "You will slowly get acquainted with this mirror flower, water and moon. With your current state, you should be able to comprehend the first type of sword trick in it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "With this sword, you should hardly have an opponent in the late innate period."


    "Hmm."


    Shen Junru nodded, eyes full of joy.


    Ye Chen hadn''t seen Shen Junru so happy for a long time, and then taught her the key points of the first style of sword tricks.


    It wasn''t until the time came over six o''clock that Ye Chen realized that it was a bit late, and then left the night bar and walked towards the villa.


    Opening the door of the villa, the living room was brightly lit, Ye Chen just walked into the living room and saw the girl Su Xiaozhu watching TV in the living room.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally back, Xiao Zhu wants to kill you."


    Su Xiaozhu saw Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, with a touch of surprise on his face, rushed over and pounced on Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hands and caught Su Xiaozhu.


    "Xiao Zhu, haven''t seen you for a few days, you seem to be fat again."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Brother-in-law is almost unable to hold it."


    "Bad brother-in-law, come to tease me as soon as I come back, because I am still in front of my sister and keep saying good things for you."


    Su Xiaozhu said angrily when he heard Ye Chen''s words.


    Ye Chen grinned, touched Su Xiaozhu''s head, and said with a smile: "As expected, my lovely sister-in-law, no matter how fat you are, you are still so cute and beautiful."


    "Hmph, you men, just know how to talk."


    Despite that, Su Xiaozhu''s face still showed a smile.


    At this moment, a burst of scent of food floated from the kitchen, and Su Xiyue came out of the kitchen with a stack of fragrant dishes.


    "Back? Have you eaten yet?"


    Su Xiyue said flatly.


    "Not yet, I hurried back right after the matter was over."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The food has just been prepared, wash your hands and prepare to eat."


    Su Xiyue put the dishes on the table and said softly.


    "Good Le, I''ll get the tableware!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he walked quickly to the kitchen.


    Such an ordinary life gradually calmed Ye Chen''s killing heart.


    After returning home, he can have fragrant meals. Although such a life is ordinary, this is the life Ye Chen really yearns for!

 Chapter 1773： Sixth sense!

    Su Xiyue didn''t expect Ye Chen to come back so early, so she didn''t prepare a lot of meals.


    Fortunately, there are enough ingredients at home, so Su Xiyue temporarily fries two more dishes.


    After half an hour, Su Xiyue and Ye Chen sat at the dinner table.


    Ye Chen smelled the food on the table, and suddenly a scent of vegetables came to his face.


    "Wife Xiyue, I didn''t expect to see each other for a few days, but this craftsmanship has risen, and it''s almost like a husband."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Eat your meal well."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "As soon as I came back, I was glib."


    Ye Chen smiled, didn''t say anything, picked up the bowl and ate it.


    Although Ye Chen and Su Xiyue are in their current state, they no longer need to eat or drink.


    But Ye Chen and Su Xiyue are in the secular world after all, and coupled with the habits that they have cultivated over the years, three meals a day are naturally indispensable.


    "Brother-in-law, I heard from my sister, have you gone on an expedition abroad? Have you gained anything?"


    Su Xiaozhu asked curiously at this time.


    "Adventure?"


    Ye Chen almost spit out a mouthful of rice, his face was full of weird colors.


    If you really talk about it, the immortal tombs really seem to be exploring.


    However, it is not a good thing for Su Xiaozhu to know these things about Guwu.


    "Don''t listen to your sister''s nonsense, it was a friend who asked me to go out with him to help."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes turned, how could he believe what Ye Chen said, but with Su Xiyue by the side, Su Xiaozhu couldn''t help asking.


    This girl Su Xiaozhu didn''t know how to think of it anymore, she had been losing weight during this period, and after a few bites, she ran to the living room to watch TV.


    "Is this operation going well?"


    Su Xiyue asked softly.


    "Very smoothly, I got the inheritance by your husband."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then told Su Xiyue all about the immortal tomb.


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice, "Is there any danger?"


    "Kunlun will not be activated for a period of time. After Kunlun will be activated, Zeus and the others will probably succeed in their actions. At that time, Zeus will naturally take action on Kunlun and should ignore us."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Is there anything I can help?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked softly.


    "No, there is no reason to let the wife take action."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "My current strength is not weak."


    Su Xiyue said seriously.


    "I know that you are very strong, so you can stay in Zhonghai, run your company well, and take care of Xiaozhu. I will naturally handle other things."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and said nothing.


    He knew Ye Chen''s character, since he said that, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    After Su Xiyue and Ye Chen finished their dinner, they washed the dishes and cleaned the kitchen together.


    "Are you free tomorrow? Come with me to a dinner party."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "What dinner?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "In a large-scale business gathering, many Soviet businessmen will come over at that time. Now the group is undergoing transformation and hopes to find a suitable partner."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "For this kind of professional gathering, you can just let poetry go with you."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Shiyu will go there that day, I am afraid that there will be some special circumstances that need to be handled by you."


    What special circumstances, isn''t it just to let his male companion dance with him?


    If there is no male partner, Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu want to refuse the invitation of others, and it will be a little troublesome.


    "That''s right, you really need a male partner."


    Ye Chen said pointedly.


    "Humph, you bastard."


    Su Xiyue said angrily.


    Ye Chen smiled, but he didn''t dare to answer.


    Today, it is rare for a family of three to be there, and Su Xiyue did not go to work, but watched TV with Su Xiaozhu on the sofa.


    It was only after ten o''clock that Su Xiaozhu was ready to go to bed with a yawn.


    "Wife Xiyue, see if I move back to the bedroom."


    Ye Chen said pointedly.


    "Which bedroom do you want to move back to?"


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "Of course it''s your bedroom."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "no way."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, glared at Ye Chen, and sneered: "Of course, you can try it."


    After speaking, Su Xiyue turned and went up to the second floor.


    "Brother-in-law, let''s eat closed doors again."


    Su Xiaozhu smirked from the side.


    "Little girl, you dare to laugh at your brother-in-law in the film. It''s time to play."


    Ye Chen knocked on Su Xiaozhu''s forehead and said angrily.


    Then Ye Chen turned around and went upstairs.


    "Brother-in-law, you know to beat me."


    Su Xiaozhu stared at Ye Chen''s back with anger, his face swollen with anger.


    After Ye Chen returned to the bedroom, he rarely did not practice, but slept in bed.


    After sleeping until dawn, Ye Chen opened his eyes and felt an unprecedented spirit before going downstairs. At this time, Su Xiaozhu and Su Xiyue had already left.


    Ye Chen changed his clothes and walked towards the night bar when he left the door.


    After a whole night of practice, Shen Junru has a lot of control over Jinghua Shuiyue, enough to barely perform the first trick dreamy.


    However, it is the first time that Shen Junru has come into contact with the laws of space. In a short time, it may be difficult to comprehend the second trick.


    But even so, Shen Junru''s progress still made Ye Chen quite satisfied.


    One day passed quietly, and Ye Chen came directly to the parking lot of the Su Group when Su Xiyue was about to get off work.


    Before long, Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu walked out of the elevator in the parking lot.


    At this time, both Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu had changed into the dresses for the banquet. Su Xiyue was wearing a white lace evening dress and a pair of white high heels inlaid with pearls. From a distance, they looked dignified and holy.


    But Lin Shiyu actually wore a black evening gown with a black necklace of black jewels around her neck. From a distance, she had a different kind of charm.


    Especially when the two women walked together, the strong contrast of one black and white made Ye Chen almost dazzled.


    Even with Ye Chen''s aesthetics, they were amazed by the combination of Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue.


    "Ye Chen, you guy came back for a day and didn''t come to me. Didn''t you run out to make a girl again?"


    When Lin Shiyu saw Ye Chen, he coldly snorted, hands on hips, and said angrily.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and a wry smile flashed in his eyes.


    This woman, what reincarnation was in her previous life, how could this sixth sense be so powerful.


    Why didn''t she find out before, she still has the potential to be a detective.

 Chapter 1774： request

    When Su Xiyue heard Lin Shiyu''s words, her eyes were staring straight at Ye Chen, and a hint of coldness flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen was chilled by Su Xiyue''s eyes, stared at Lin Shiyu fiercely, and said angrily: "Shiyu, don''t slander my innocence, or else I will never end with you."


    "This is not slander, I can tell you, this lady has a very spiritual sixth sense."


    Lin Shiyu snorted and said smugly.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said casually: "Come up quickly, it''s getting late, the banquet is about to begin."


    Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue got into the BMW, and then Ye Chen drove out of the parking lot.


    The address of this banquet was a large hotel by the Huangpu River. I heard that a wealthy man from other places built a large commercial hotel in Zhonghai, which was specially used for gatherings of the upper class.


    Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others just arrived at the hotel and saw that the parking lot was full of all kinds of luxury cars. Some famous business elites in China basically came here.


    "It seems that the scale of this gathering is quite large."


    Ye Chen got out of the car and said with a smile.


    "This business gathering covers a large area of ??fertility in Jiangnan. It is a rare opportunity in a few years, so it is naturally a bit lively."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, the dinner is about to begin."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    Then Ye Chen and the three walked towards the door of the hotel.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the hotel, he was stopped by two security guards in suits.


    "Excuse me, this sir, miss, the hotel does not accept foreign guests today, please show your invitation letter."


    The two security guards bent down slightly and said respectfully.


    Su Xiyue took out an invitation letter from her bag and handed it over.


    The security guard respectfully accepted the invitation, looked at it, and then took a step back as if from both sides, bending over to signal: "Three, please."


    Ye Chen nodded, and walked towards the hotel with Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu.


    Just when Ye Chen and others first entered, a beautiful lady wearing a traditional cheongsam came over and whispered softly: "The three are here for the dinner, please follow me."


    Then the cheongsam beauty motioned to the elevator, and then took Ye Chen and others into the elevator and went straight to the 16th floor.


    After the elevator door opened, the cheongsam beauty brought Ye Chen to the end of the corridor, opened the red wooden door, and respectfully said: "Three, please come in!"


    Ye Chen showed a kind smile at the cheongsam beauty, and then walked towards the banquet hall.


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu hesitated for a moment, and then took Ye Chen''s arms one by one, and walked into the banquet hall.


    A lot of people had already arrived in the banquet hall at this time. At this time, the feast had not yet begun. Everyone gathered in twos and threes holding red wine glasses.


    Those who can come to this banquet are either rich or expensive, not ladies or ladies, or business crocodiles. People at their level are not simple characters, and naturally they will not let go of such good people. The opportunity to make friends.


    The arrival of Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Especially the black and white combination of Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu instantly took the limelight from all the beauties present, and even the lights in the hall seemed to dim.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on the faces of Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu, and their eyes were full of amazing colors.


    Now the Su Group has a great reputation in China, and it can be regarded as the top consortium of China Shipping. Moreover, Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu are well-known business elites in China Shipping, and they are rare beauties, so they are naturally more concerned by others.


    "This is the famous Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu of Zhonghai. They are indeed rare beauties."


    "Who is the young man next to him? He is so close to Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu?"


    Two such stunning beauties, with their arms around a handsome young man, naturally became the focus of the audience.


    And Ye Chen became the target of everyone''s jealousy.


    "Speak down, this young man is not a simple character, he is the eldest son of the Yenching family."


    "If you get to provoke him, you don''t know how to die."


    Nearby, some members of the upper class in China Shipping suddenly warned some aristocrats from Jinling.


    "Yenjing Ye''s eldest son?"


    Many people around who didn''t know Ye Chen took a breath.


    The four major families of Yanjing are extremely influential families throughout China. This is not something they can offend.


    "Hello, President Su!"


    "Minister Lin, it''s been a long time since I saw you, you have become beautiful again."


    Several bosses close to Ye Chen and others greeted Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu.


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu nodded and exchanged greetings.


    However, perhaps because of the fear of Ye Chen''s identity, soon, a large area was vacated around Ye Chen and others.


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu were also happy, and the three came to the corner and quietly waited for the start of the dinner.


    "Sister Su, Sister Lin, Shao Ye, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    At this moment, a charming voice rang in Ye Chen''s ear, and then Ye Chen turned his head slightly, and saw Qin Wantong wearing a black evening dress and walking over with high heels.


    "Sister Qin."


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu nodded towards Qin Wantong and said with a smile.


    "Qin Wantong, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    "Ye Shao, what you said is wrong, why can''t I be here? I, Qin Wantong, is also a famous female business elite in Zhonghai. How can I not come to such a dinner."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "makes sense."


    Ye Chen remembered Qin Wantong''s identity at this time, and suddenly smiled.


    "Ye Shao has been famous for China during this time."


    Qin Wantong said meaningfully.


    "The news from your Qin family is not slow."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Shao, after the banquet is over, I don''t know if I have time to discuss some important matters."


    At this moment, Qin Wantong took a deep breath and said softly.


    "What important thing can''t be said here?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "If you say this, it will make my wife misunderstand."


    Su Xiyue frowned upon hearing this, stretched out her hand and twisted Ye Chen''s waist.


    "It''s about my grandpa."


    Qin Wantong frowned, then her lips moved slightly, and she whispered.


    "About Father Qin?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Okay, wait until the banquet is over."


    Ye Chen nodded and said softly.


    Qin Wantong breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this.


    At this moment, a young man in a suit came over with a red wine glass. Behind him, he followed a middle-aged man facing ordinary.


    "You are the well-known Shao Ye. We met for the first time and looked up for a long time."


    The young man looked at Ye Chen, raised his glass slightly, and said with a smile.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at the man in front of him, then glanced at the man behind him, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This young man turned out to be a master of ancient martial arts, and his strength almost reached the late innate stage.


    And the middle-aged man who followed him was not weak, he turned out to be a grandmaster.


    "When we first met, my last name was Xuan, and my single name was Yu."


    The young man chuckles.


    "Xuan Yu? People from the Xuan family?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1775： Are you worthy to make a deal with me?

    Xuan Family Ye Chen once heard about it, knowing that it was a wealthy family in Jinling, and it was also an existence in Jinling.


    Even in China, it has a certain influence.


    But what surprised Ye Chen was that he didn''t seem to have any contact with the Xuan family.


    "Xuan Yu, a well-known business prodigy in Jinling? In just a few years, the Xuan Group''s assets have increased to billions. He is a very famous young man in Jinling."


    Qin Wantong squinted her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Miss Qin is polite, Miss Qin''s name, Xuan Mou is like a thunderous ear."


    Xuan Yu said with a smile, with a very peaceful smile on his face.


    "I think, Shao Xuan and I have nothing to do with each other."


    Ye Chen said lazily.


    Xuan Yu frowned, and then said with a smile: "I have heard about Ye Shao''s name for a long time, and Xuan has come here admiringly and wants to make friends with Ye Shao."


    "To make friends?"


    Ye Chen was shocked, a strange color flashed across his face.


    "Miss Su''s Su Group wants to enter the pharmaceutical industry. My Xuan Group is strong in the pharmaceutical industry, and there may be some opportunities for cooperation."


    Xuan Yu looked at Su Xiyue at this time and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said softly: "I heard that Xuan Group has been developing in the pharmaceutical industry for decades, especially in Jinling. It has a deep foundation. We can really talk about cooperation."


    "In this case, you can talk to Yuyue if you have anything. I never interfere with company affairs."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Xuan Yu frowned and suddenly said, "I am here this time because I want to make a deal with Ye Shao."


    "Make a deal with me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a weird look: "What deal do you want to do with me."


    "Xuan Family is willing to use everything to exchange the inheritance in your hands."


    Xuan Yu said seriously.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect your Xuan family to know about Xuanyuan''s inheritance."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said lazily: "However, why do both cats and dogs want to seize this inheritance? It''s really ridiculous."


    Upon hearing this, Xuan Yu''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Ye Shao, what do you mean by this?"


    Xuan Yu said with an ugly face.


    "I will now give you a chance to talk about the things I have inherited. Where did you know about it?"


    Ye Chen said with a joking expression: "In the power that entered the tomb of the immortals this time, there is no presence of your Xuan family."


    "Now that Ye Shao won the Xuanyuan inheritance, everyone already knows it. If my Xuan family can know it, it''s naturally normal."


    Xuan Yu''s face changed slightly, and a far-fetched look appeared on his face.


    "Don''t you want to say it? Okay, if you want to pass on it, you can, if you are not afraid of death, just let your parents come and pick it up personally. A grandmaster is also worthy to negotiate terms with me?"


    Ye Chen glanced at the middle-aged man behind Xuan Yu, and said lightly.


    "Ye Shao, is there no possibility of negotiation?"


    Xuan Yu said in a deep voice, "Our Xuan family came here with a sincere attitude."


    "You are too high to see the strength of your Xuan family. This Xuanyuan inheritance is not something you can get involved. No matter how much nonsense, just stay in Zhong Hai."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Xuan Yu''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Shao Xuan, calm down!"


    The middle-aged man behind him reminded him calmly.


    "Ye Chen, if the mountain does not turn, we will have a period later."


    Xuan Yu glanced at Ye Chen deeply, then turned and left.


    "Ye Chen, it seems that many people are staring at the inheritance in your hand."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "Jinling Xuan family doesn''t seem to have any masters. Although it is not a secret that I obtained the Xuanyuan inheritance, it is not known to everyone."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "The Xuan family actually knows what I have inherited, and they sent someone over to negotiate with me. It seems that this Xuan family is not simple."


    "Although this Xuan family is a wealthy family in Jinling, it usually doesn''t show the mountains or the water. It seems that the strength is not very strong, but he can know what you are in the tomb of the immortal, it is indeed a bit weird."


    Qin Wantong showed a thoughtful look on her face, and said with a smile: "Do you want me to have someone investigate it for you?"


    "No, just some jumping clowns, don''t bother."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, Ning Yuan did not make a move, and Ye Chen was confident that he was a very strong presence among the masters.


    If Xuan Family really wanted to die, he wouldn''t mind shooting them to death.


    Xuan Yu and the middle-aged man behind him walked to the corner of the banquet hall and deliberately separated from Ye Chen and others.


    "Sure enough, Ye Chen was so arrogant as the rumors said, that he dared to despise my Xuan family so much."


    Xuan Yu said with a gloomy expression.


    "Shao Xuan, our mission on this trip is to test Ye Chen, there is no need to conflict with them."


    Fang Shi squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Fang Lao, how is Ye Chen''s strength?"


    Xuan Yu frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The strength is very strong, I can''t see exactly what his strength is. I am afraid that, as the rumors say, this son has entered the realm of the Peerless Master."


    Fang Shi said in a deep voice.


    "Such a young master master, this is a bit difficult."


    Xuan Yu squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "But it doesn''t matter, everyone has weaknesses. What''s more, there are many women around Ye Chen, and there are many people who covet this inheritance. Maybe we can use the hands of other people. "


    "Shao Xuan, what do you mean?"


    Ashlar frowned and asked.


    "I heard that the Zhao family of the four major families in China Shipping has something wrong with the Ye family. Zhao Yuanhao in the third generation of the Zhao family has a very poor relationship with Ye Chen. Perhaps, he can find a breakthrough from him."


    Xuan Yu squinted her eyes, a flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    "Shao Xuan, I am afraid that this will offend Ye Chen. This is their territory. Once we do anything, I am afraid that Ye Chen will be aware of it."


    Fang Shi said solemnly.


    "Although Ye Chen is very strong, my Xuan family is not a soft persimmon. Is it possible that Ye Chen really dare to kill me?"


    Xuan Yu curled his lips and said faintly: "I heard that Zhao Yuanhao also came to the banquet. Let''s go and meet this Zhao Shao."


    At this time, Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu left one after another to discuss some cooperation with some business predators.


    Ye Chen was not interested in dealing with these people, and sat in the corner for himself.


    But what made Ye Chen more curious was that Qin Wantong, a woman, had never left.


    "Qin Wantong, are you here for this dinner, don''t you have any contract to negotiate?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "I''m here for the dinner this time, it''s for you."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile, and a charming look flashed through her narrow eyes.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    This woman has something to say.

 Chapter 1776： You have no decision

    Based on the previous relationship between Ye Chen and Qin Wantong, although it is not ambiguous, there is indeed some detached friendship.


    Now Qin Wantong said such ambiguous words, there are definitely some special reasons.


    Is it possible that this woman is really secretly promised?


    Ye Chen glanced at Qin Wantong with a weird look, coughed twice, and said seriously: "Qin Wantong, although I am really good, you have to calm down and don''t fall in love with me."


    Qin Wantong heard this, with a blush on her face, gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and said angrily: "You bastard, you are talking about something, I just fall in love with a pig, and I won''t fall in love with you. ."


    "That''s good, then I can rest assured."


    Ye Chen let out a sigh of relief.


    Qin Wantong gritted her teeth with anger.


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean, do you look down on this lady?"


    Qin Wantong gritted her teeth and said.


    "It has nothing to do with you, I am too good."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Looking at China, who can compete with me, Ye Chen."


    Qin Wantong fell silent when she heard the words, with a wry smile on her face.


    Qin Wantong really didn''t know what Ye Chen said to refute.


    Among the young Chinese generation today, there is no one who can compare with Ye Chen.


    Although Qin Wantong didn''t want to admit it, the man in front of him had indeed grown to the point where she needed to look up.


    "Ye Chen, accompany me out for a walk."


    Qin Wantong glanced at Ye Chen and said softly: "I have something to do, I want to tell you."


    "Then go."


    Ye Chen got up and said.


    Qin Wantong didn''t expect Ye Chen to agree so simply, and first walked towards the balcony outside the hall.


    Outside the hall, there is a large observation deck.


    From the viewing platform, you can overlook the entire Huangpu River and the scenery is excellent.


    Under the illumination of night lights, there is a special view.


    "You just follow me out like this, so you are not afraid of your two daughters-in-law being angry?"


    Qin Wantong glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "How did you know?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and said with a strange expression.


    "Never underestimate a woman''s intuition. I am quite accurate in seeing people. The eyes of that woman in Lin Shiyu will probably only be invisible to a blind man."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile but not a smile: "I''m a little curious, you can actually let Su Xiyue accept this. In my heart, Su Xiyue is not such a woman who is so easy to subdue."


    "No way, it''s because I''m too good, Xiyue, this woman, how willing to be angry with me."


    Ye Chen praised himself again.


    "Just blow it on you."


    Qin Wantong glanced at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    Ye Chen looked at the Huangpu River in the dark, and said casually: "Call me out, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "The old man is sick."


    Qin Wantong was silent for a while, and said in a deep voice.


    "Old man Qin is sick? Old man Qin''s body, isn''t it always good?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said casually.


    "This is just an illusion released to the outside world. The old man''s body began to be a little worse a few years ago, and it has become heavier recently."


    Qin Wantong said in a deep voice: "A few days ago, she had already fallen ill."


    "how is the situation?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    Father Qin is the backbone of the Qin family, and if an accident happens to Father Qin, the entire Qin family will probably be greatly affected.


    Now that Ningyuan can''t make a move, especially in the realm of Yanjing, this may give other families a chance.


    "Where is the Ning Yuan ancestor of your Qin family? As a Ning Yuan strong, he won''t have anything to do."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Although the ancestor of the Qin family is a strong person, he has no clue about curing diseases and saving people."


    Qin Wantong smiled bitterly: "Although the ancestor used true energy to help the old man live for a while, he did not solve the fundamental problem."


    Ye Chen frowned, but there was no doubt.


    Although some Ning Yuan experts are very strong, they have special skills in the art industry. I am afraid that Ye Chen is not as good as Ye Chen in treating diseases and saving people.


    However, the Ning Yuan ancestor of the Qin family did not solve the problem personally. It seems that the physical condition of Qin is indeed very poor.


    "With your Qin family''s power, it''s not difficult to let the medical idiot take action."


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly: "Why find me here."


    "The trail of medical infatuation is hard to find. Since the last time it appeared in Yanjing, it has never appeared again."


    Qin Wantong took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "My Qin family has been looking for a doctor for a while, but I haven''t found it."


    "So, your Qin family wants me to treat Old Man Qin?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    Qin Wantong fell silent, and then said: "Ye Chen, I know that you are not in harmony with the Qin family, but I still hope that you can help Ye Chen."


    "Is it wrong?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "In Yanjing that day, your master of the Qin family, but you and the Ji family shot together to stop my father. I don''t have a slight impression of the Qin family. I advise you not to get involved in this matter."


    Qin Wantong was silent for a moment, suddenly a tragic smile appeared on her face, and she whispered softly: "The old man is my father after all. In any case, I can''t watch my father have an accident."


    "Besides, once the old man has an accident, the situation in Yanjing will change. Although I haven''t paid attention to the situation in Yanjing for a long time, once there is a problem in the Qin family, I am afraid that I will be forced to join the Ji family camp. I think, You don��t want to see this happening either."


    Qin Wantong said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Wantong''s expression and paused, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Qin Wantong''s remarks made Ye Chen have to be vigilant.


    The situation in Yanjing has been stable for a long time now. Once Mr. Qin has an accident, the balance maintained by the four major families may be broken.


    Once the Qin family''s power is extremely weakened, I am afraid it will really join forces with the Ji family to fight against the Luo family and the Ye family.


    Ye Chen really didn''t want to see this situation.


    "Is Patriarch Qin let you come?"


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Wantong and asked with a serious face.


    "I never asked about the Qin family. I came to you this time because of my own intention."


    Qin Wantong said softly.


    Ye Chen frowned, was silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "I need to think about this matter. Before I see Old Man Qin, I am not absolutely sure of success, but I can do it if I want to. I need the Qin family to answer me something."


    Having said this, Ye Chen''s voice paused, and he looked straight at Qin Wantong.


    "At this point, you probably have no right to decide."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1777： Give me an explanation!

    Now, the situation in Yanjing has been calm for a long time. In this sensitive period of time, Ye Chen really did not want to see the occurrence of a four-way melee.


    And once the Xia family and Ji family joined forces, the impact would be too great.


    Ye Chen really didn''t want to see this scene.


    But if he wanted the Xia family to agree to his condition, Qin Wantong could not be the master.


    After falling out with the Qin family a few years earlier, she stayed in Zhong Hai all year round, and didn''t know much about the Qin family''s affairs, and she was not qualified to make decisions on behalf of the Qin family''s head.


    If the Qin Family Patriarch agreed, Ye Chen can consider this matter.


    After all, the favor of the Xia family is still worth the shot.


    "I will tell my brother about this matter."


    Qin Wantong also knew the seriousness of the matter, nodded and said softly.


    "Now that the matter is settled, let''s go, it''s time to go back, the prom has already begun."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    Qin Wantong nodded, and then walked towards the hall with Ye Chen.


    At this time, Xuan Yu and Zhao Yuanhao had already come together.


    "Shao Shao, you should also be aware of my purpose. The Zhao family''s situation in Zhonghai is not very good now. If you want to take advantage of the situation, there is only one way.


    Xuan Yu said with a smile.


    Zhao Yuanhao looked at Xuan Yu, frowned, and said faintly: "Xuan Shao, you can''t move Ye Chen with the Ji family. Do you think you can bring down Ye Chen? Are you a little too confident?"


    "My Xuan family has been silent for a long time, but it''s not necessarily weaker than Ji''s."


    Xuan Yu said meaningfully.


    "Shao Xuan, Ye Chen is not afraid of your Xuan family offending. After all, you are in Jinling, but my Zhao family is in Zhonghai. I can''t afford this risk."


    Zhao Yuanhao said frankly.


    Xuan Yu frowned and said in a deep voice, "What does Shao Zhao mean?"


    "I need to vote for a name. If your Xuan family can show strength enough to contend with Ye Chen, I will consider joining forces with the Xuan family. Otherwise, it would be impossible for my Zhao family to take a trip to the muddy waters."


    Zhao Yuanhao said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want to vote? My Xuan family will naturally give Zhao Shao a satisfactory answer."


    Xuan Yu said softly.


    "However, I can provide Xuan Shao with some information for free."


    Zhao Yuanhao said meaningfully: "Ye Chen is the most emotional person. This underground queen of Zhonghai, Shen Jun, is like Ye Chen''s confidante. Maybe you can start from these aspects."


    "Shen Junru?"


    Xuan Yu squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "Thank you Zhao Shao for the information."


    "You''re welcome."


    Zhao Yuanhao raised the wine glass in his hand to Xuan Yu, took a sip, eyes full of strange expressions.


    At this moment, the lights in the hall suddenly dimmed, and a beautiful piece of music suddenly rang from the corner of the hall.


    "The party has begun."


    Zhao Yuanhao squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "Shall Xuan Shao not go dancing?"


    "There are not many women who are worthy of dancing with me."


    Xuan Yu said lightly.


    At this time, a beautifully dressed woman came over, looked at Zhao Yuanhao with admiration, and said with a trembling voice, "Shao Zhao, can you please dance?"


    "It''s a great honor."


    Zhao Yuanhao said kindly, then took the woman''s hand, paused, and then looked at Xuan Yu.


    "Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu of the Su Group are two golden flowers of Zhong Hai, I think they are worthy of Xuan Shao."


    Zhao Yuanhao said meaningfully: "Shao Xuan, I''m going one step ahead."


    Then Zhao Yuanhao took the woman''s hand and walked to the dance floor.


    As Zhao Yuanhao left, Xuan Yu''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Shao Xuan, this person is probably calculating you, maybe he has no sincerity to cooperate at all."


    Fang Shi whispered.


    "That''s right, brother, a small Zhao family, dare to calculate us, I think he is a little too courageous."


    At this time, a fashionable young man walked over quickly and said with a dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Xuan Hui, where did you guy go?"


    Xuan Yu frowned as she looked at the man in front of her.


    "After finally coming out, I naturally want to go for a stroll."


    Xuan Hui smiled and said, "Brother, I think your plan will fall through this time."


    "It''s okay. He is a smart person. As long as we show enough sincerity, he will naturally choose to cooperate with us."


    Xuan Yu said lightly.


    "I don''t understand you conspirators, I''m going to dance, don''t tell me, the beauty of Zhonghai is really extraordinary, and she is not even better than the four beauties of Jinling."


    Xuan Hui''s gaze scanned the crowd, with a glowing color on his face.


    "Xuan Hui, please be honest with me. This is not Jinling. I can''t cover you if something happens."


    Xuan Yu frowned and reminded.


    "Brother, when have you become so cautious? If you are always there, who can harm me?"


    Xuan Hui waved his hand, then walked into the crowd, choosing the target this time.


    There are already many people on the dance floor dancing to the music. Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu are sitting in the corner, and many men next to them glanced at the two women slightly, but due to Ye Chen''s power, no one Dare to come up and strike up a conversation.


    At this moment, Xuan Hui''s gaze caught Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu, a glowing color flashed in his eyes, and then quickly walked towards Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu.


    "Miss, can I invite you to do a dance?"


    Xuan Hui acted as a gentleman and stretched out a hand to Lin Shiyu and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu looked at Xuan Hui in front of him, frowned, and said softly: "Sorry, I feel a little sick."


    Xuan Hui frowned, then turned to look at Su Xiyue.


    "This young lady..."


    Before Xuan Hui finished speaking, Su Xiyue interrupted him.


    "I don''t dance."


    Su Xiyue said coldly.


    Xuan Hui squinted, his face a little ugly.


    "This lady, don''t talk so full. There has never been a woman who can refuse my invitation from Xuan Hui."


    A touch of coldness appeared on Xuan Hui''s face, and he smiled and said, "Today''s dance, you are sure to dance."


    After speaking, Xuan Hui reached out and grabbed Su Xiyue''s wrist directly.


    "court death."


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes, a flash of irritation flashed in her eyes, snorted softly, and a ray of infurience shot out and hit Xuan Hui''s body.


    Following Xuan Hui''s painful cry, Xuan Hui''s whole body was shot and flew out, directly smashing the table behind him, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Such a big movement immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the hall, including Xuan Yu.


    "damn it."


    Xuan Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he walked over quickly with the ashtray.


    "Brother, this woman wants to kill me, you have to avenge me."


    Xuan Hui clutched his chest and shouted hoarsely.


    "Shut up."


    Xuan Yu scolded with a gloomy expression, and then looked at Su Xiyue with a calm expression.


    "Miss Su, I don''t know how my brother has offended you, and even let you be cruel."


    Xuan Yu said in a low voice: "My Xuan family is not a soft persimmon that people are kneading. Miss Su needs to explain to Xuan."

 Chapter 1778： Unexpected news!

    "Look at it, the young man who seems to be the Jinlingxuan family actually clashed with Su Xiyue."


    "There is a good show to see now, in the boundary of Zhonghai, who does not know the relationship between Su Xiyue and Ye Shao."


    "A woman who dared to provoke Ye Shao, even if it is a Jianglong, cannot be the opponent of the local snake."


    "It''s time for people like Jinling to suffer a bit, or else they really think he''s not an expert in Jinling?"


    Many distinguished guests around whispered, their eyes full of gloat.


    "Explain? What do you want me to explain to you?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Xuan Yu calmly, and said with a calm expression.


    "Does Miss Su have no guilt at all for hurting my Xuan family?"


    Xuan Yu said with a cold face.


    "Guilt? He just took the blame. He saved him a life, even if he gave you the Xuan family''s face, what would he want?"


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "A good one to give me the Xuan family''s face, Su Xiyue, really domineering."


    Xuan Yu smiled back, his eyes full of coldness.


    Xuan Hui stood up tremblingly from the ground, his chest was covered with a layer of frost, and the ashtray stepped forward, and a breath of true energy was introduced into Xuan Hui''s body from the palm of his hand, slowly slowing down the cold energy. Dissipated.


    "What a cold air, I didn''t expect such a young female doll to have such a domineering cold air."


    Fang Shi snorted coldly and said faintly: "Since you are a fellow of the same class, it will be easier to handle. Today I will be your elders and teach you well."


    After speaking, Fang Shi reached out and grabbed Su Xiyue.


    "Xizue, be careful."


    Lin Shiyu exclaimed from the side.


    A flash of chill flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, she gave a cold snort and patted it with a fluttering palm.


    It was like two ordinary people shaking hands at random. There was no sound now, but a touch of ice crystals bloomed from the palm of the ashlar, and then spread to his entire palm.


    Fang Shi''s face changed, and he took a step back subconsciously. As his true energy surged, he barely shattered the ice crystal in his hand.


    "you are����"


    Fang Shi looked at Su Xiyue in shock, almost unable to speak.


    "The mere master, think you can do anything in Zhonghai?"


    Su Xiyue said with a cold face.


    "Fang Lao, how are you doing?"


    Xuan Yu''s face changed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice.


    He knew the strength of Fang Shi, the strength of the middle-ranked grandmaster, even in the face of the lower-ranked grandmaster, has the power to fight.


    However, with a trick against Su Xiyue, she was actually at a disadvantage, which shocked Xuan Yu extremely.


    Is it possible that Su Xiyue is also a master? And still a middle grade master?


    "I''m fine, Miss Su''s men are merciful."


    Fang Shi''s expression was a little ugly, he took a deep breath, bowed slightly to Su Xiyue, and said in a deep voice, "Thank you Miss Su for your mercy."


    Upon hearing this, Xuan Yu''s face suddenly changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "You are so courageous, you dare to do something to Xiyue here."


    At this moment, Ye Chen brought Qin Wantong over from a short distance, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Many children from aristocratic families who were onlookers saw Ye Chen and gave way.


    "Ye Chen, don''t spit people with blood, it was Su Xiyue''s first hand."


    Xuan Yu squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "My Xuan family is also a famous family anyway. I hit my younger brother. I won''t let it go."


    "Won''t let it go?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said faintly: "Then you have to wait until you can get out of the hall door."


    Xuan Yu''s pupils shrunk slightly, and his expression sternly said: "Ye Chen, is it possible that you still want to keep me here?"


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Su Xiyue, and said softly, "What happened?"


    "Ye Chen, he did it first just now, trying to take advantage of Sister Xiyue."


    Lin Shiyu pointed to Xuan Hui and said angrily.


    "You are so brave, you dare to take advantage of Xiyue."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he looked straight at Xuan Hui.


    Suddenly, a powerful killing intent went toward Xuan Hui''s suppression.


    When Xuan Yu heard these words, his face became stiff, and a chill rose in his heart.


    Upon hearing Lin Shiyu''s words, Xuan Yu had no doubts at all.


    He knows best what kind of person his younger brother is.


    In Jinling, he was a second generation ancestor, the kind who saw a woman unable to walk.


    If it weren''t for him to come to Zhong Hai this time, Xuan Yu wouldn''t be able to bring him.


    Unexpectedly, how long it was just here, it would cause him such a big trouble.


    This pit brother dare to molest Su Xiyue?


    Is this not long enough?


    "Xuan Hui, what the **** is going on."


    Xuan Yu scolded with a gloomy expression: "Don''t apologize to Miss Su yet."


    "brother����"


    Xuan Hui''s expression changed, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Do you think that an apology can pass?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and he said with a playful expression.


    "Ye Chen, the enemy should be settled and not settled. Since Miss Su has nothing to do, why bother with the ending like this."


    Xuan Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Grandmaster must not be insulted, you don''t think this is a joke?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Give you the Xuan family a chance. Which hand he stretched out will be broken, and I can let him go."


    Hearing these words, Xuan Yu and Fang Shi''s expressions became a little ugly.


    If Xuan Hui''s hands were really abolished in front of everyone, then their Xuan family''s face would be lost.


    "Shao Xuan, I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood to burn."


    Fang Shi gritted his teeth and spoke to Xuan Yu.


    As the only grandmaster here, Fang Shi naturally knew that Su Xiyue''s strength was definitely not an ordinary grandmaster, and it was very likely to be a superb master.


    Annoyed a Peerless Grandmaster, only to break a hand, it was indeed enough to give the Xuan family''s face.


    "I will give you three breaths of time to consider. If you don''t do it, if I do it, it will not be as simple as one hand."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Xuan Hui, do it."


    Xuan Yu narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, is it possible that you really want to cut me off?"


    A look of disbelief flashed in Xuan Hui''s eyes, and he said angrily: "My Xuan family master is like a cloud, why should I be afraid of this kid, my Xuan family Ning Yuan ancestor will take action, and this Ye Chen will be wiped out in a flash."


    Xuan Yu''s expression changed, and he slapped Xuan Hui''s face with a slap.


    "enough."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Xuan Yu''s eyes.


    Hearing Xuan Hui''s words, Ye Chen showed a playful look on his face.


    "The Xuan family still has Ning Yuan ancestor? It''s a bit interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1779： Crazy!

    Ning Yuan ancestor, this is a strong man who has transcended his master, and usually many people will never see it for a lifetime.


    Even for the four major families of Yanjing, they are extremely rare powerhouses.


    According to Ye Chen''s knowledge, even in the Ye family, there is only Ye Xiangyang, the ancestor.


    What''s more, the spiritual energy of this human world is extremely scarce. The strong Ningyuan can only practice when entering Kunlun Xu. Coupled with the rules of the secular world, Ningyuan can not shoot at will, which makes the strong Ningyuan scarce.


    Now this Xuan family, which doesn''t seem to show the mountains or the waters, actually has an old ancestor of Ning Yuan, which really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    It seemed that this Xuan family was not as simple as Ye Chen thought.


    Xuan Hui was slapped by Xuan Yu''s slap. He raised his head subconsciously and saw the chill in Xuan Yu''s eyes.


    Since childhood, Xuan Hui was most afraid of his brother, who also understood Xuan Yu''s character very clearly.


    He naturally knew that when Xuan Yu showed such an expression, it meant that he was really angry.


    Xuan Hui was a little panicked now.


    At this time, the organizers of this dinner, several business leaders also heard the news here and walked over quickly.


    "Ye Shao."


    The moment one of the middle-aged people saw Ye Chen, he hurried over and said respectfully.


    "you know me?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "I am Wang Yibin of the Tianyun Consortium. I have only recently served as the vice president of the Tianyun Consortium. It is normal for Ye Shao not to know me."


    Wang Yibin said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s the case, don''t worry about this, just watch it."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Yes, Shao Ye."


    Wang Yibin nodded, and stood aside obediently.


    The other organizers looked a little ugly.


    This dinner was hosted by Jinling and several top consortiums of China Shipping. Although the strength of the other parties is not weaker than that of the Tianyun Consortium, it is China Shipping after all, and the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake.


    This young man turned out to be the young head of the Tianyun Financial Group, which is a bit troublesome.


    "Ye Shao, calm down your anger, why hurt your peace because of a little incident."


    At this time, one of the bald men came out and said kindly.


    "Little things?"


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "Since you think it''s a trivial matter, you can let your wife out and let everyone have fun, so I can believe what you say."


    Hearing what Ye Chen said, the bald man''s complexion suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Ye Shao, you laughed."


    The bald man said with embarrassment.


    "Go away, you are not qualified to speak here."


    Ye Chen glanced at the bald man and said lightly.


    The bald man''s expression became extremely gloomy.


    "Ye Shao, even if you are the young master of the Tianyun Consortium, you can''t be so arrogant, Shi Guozhi, president of Sifeng Technology."


    The bald man said aloud.


    "Xiyue, what company is Sifeng Technology?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "Sifeng Technology is a relatively top large consortium in Jinling."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "How strong is it?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "The strength is weaker than the Tianyun Consortium, but it is similar to the Su Group."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Can the two join forces to bring down Sifeng Technology?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "If you don''t count the losses, half a month can make him bankrupt."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Vice President Wang, have you heard?"


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Wang Yibin, and said with a smile: "Notify the senior management of the Tianyun Consortium to join forces with the Su Group. Within half a month, I need to see the bankruptcy of Sifeng Technology and can it be done."


    "Ye Shao, now that you have spoken, half a month is enough."


    Wang Yibin bowed slightly and said with a smile.


    Hearing what Wang Yibin and Su Xiyue said, Shi Guozhi''s face suddenly became pale.


    "This Shi Guozhi thought it would be useful if he hugged the Xuan family''s thigh. It''s ridiculous."


    "Now that the Tianyun Consortium and the Su Group have joined forces to attack Sifeng Technology, even if the Xuan family makes a move, I am afraid it will not be saved."


    "It''s Shi Guozhi, I think it''s lost."


    Many people around suddenly showed a gloating look.


    At this time, all the other people who had come up with a perfect match stopped, their eyes full of solemnity.


    Ye Chen made it clear who would dare to intervene and who would be unlucky. Even if they had a good relationship with the Xuan family, they didn''t want to offend the two big consortiums, the Tianyun Consortium and the Su Group.


    "How is it, has it been decided?"


    Ye Chen said lightly: "If I don''t make a decision, then I will do it."


    Xuan Hui took a deep breath at this time, and his face gradually calmed down.


    "Miss Su, I apologize for my recklessness today."


    Xuan Hui gritted his teeth and bowed slightly to Su Xiyue.


    Xuan Yu winked at Fang Shi at this time, and then Fang Shi reached out and touched Xuan Hui''s right arm.


    Only a click sound was heard, Xuan Hui''s arm shattered and twisted into a strange angle.


    Obviously, the ashlar was placed very heavily in this hand, and there was no sign of letting water.


    Xuan Hui screamed, his face turned pale, he clenched his teeth and lowered his head, his eyes filled with resentment.


    "Ye Shao, are you satisfied now?"


    Xuan Yu took a deep breath and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Take him away."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "The mountains do not turn, the rivers turn, we will have a period later."


    Xuan Yu glanced at Ye Chen deeply, then helped Xuan Hui and left the hall.


    After exiting the door of the hall, Xuan Yu clenched his fists, his face was full of sullen expression.


    "It''s deceiving too much."


    Xuan Yu said with a stern expression.


    "Shao Xuan, calm down, Su Xiyue''s strength is probably in the realm of Peerless Grandmaster."


    Fang Shi hesitated for a moment, and said solemnly: "Moreover, her true qi is a bit weird. I have fought against a grandmaster who has the cold attribute zhenqi, but it is far from the coldness of this woman. I suspect that this woman The identity is not simple."


    "It seems that I underestimated Su Xiyue. I didn''t expect that this woman is also a member of the big sect. Huaxia can have such a strong cold attribute and true energy, and can also cultivate to such a level, and only Tianshan The Ice and Snow Palace."


    Xuan Yu squinted her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "It seems that Su Xiyue, this woman, is unmovable. Although she came home with a feather this time, it was not useless."


    "Shao Xuan, what should I do now?"


    Fang Shi asked in a deep voice.


    "Go back to Jinling first, let Xuan Hui want to return to Xuan''s house for healing."


    Xuan Yu glanced at Xuan Hui, who was already unconscious, and said with a gloomy expression.


    Fang Shi nodded, then helped Xuan Hui into the luxury car parked at the entrance of the hotel and drove towards Jinling.

 Chapter 1780： Kill the wolf!

    With the departure of Xuan Yu and others, the dance party continued as usual.


    However, many people who saw Ye Chen for the first time were all startled by Ye Chen''s methods.


    At a young age, the methods are so harsh, which makes many people feel nervous.


    Even the Xuan family dare not give a little bit of face, if they ran into Ye Chen, they would be in trouble.


    "Ye Chen, you slapped the Xuan family in the face this time, I''m afraid the Xuan family won''t let it go."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, if Ning Yuan doesn''t make a move, the Xuan family can''t help me."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    Qin Wantong nodded, having no doubt about Ye Chen''s words.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he was already at the pinnacle of the Chinese martial arts world, and few people could defeat Ye Chen.


    Qin Wantong chatted for a few words, and then quickly left the dinner party.


    Her goal this time has been achieved, and now she needs to talk to the Qin Family Patriarch. As for the future development, it is not Qin Wantong''s control.


    As the music slowly rose, Ye Chen took Su Xiyue''s hand and walked into the dance floor.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Su Xiyue changed her dance steps with the music, and at the same time she looked at Ye Chen and said softly: "Do you need my help?"


    "It''s okay, even if the Xuan family has a strong Ning Yuan, it is impossible to make a move at this time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "As long as Kunlun is not open, the strong Ningyuan can''t attack me at will because of the deterrence of the ancient way. Under Ningyuan, no one can make me jealous."


    Su Xiyue nodded, since Ye Chen said it was okay, Su Xiyue unreservedly chose to believe it.


    "But this time you shot, I''m afraid that someone with a heart will see through your true strength. I originally wanted to use you to lure someone with a heart to do it. After this time, no one should do it with you."


    Ye Chen said with a pity.


    An extremely yin body with the strength of a master master is already a rare powerhouse.


    Even if Su Xiyue didn''t control her own power very well, self-protection was enough.


    I''m afraid that unless the top master of the peerless class makes the move, the general master of the peerless class, within a short time, can''t help Su Xiyue.


    In this state, no one should be stupid enough to act on Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue frowned when Su Xiyue heard this, and gave Ye Chen a fierce look, angrily and wanted to laugh.


    "Qin Wantong is coming to the banquet this time, it should be for you."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Do you see it?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    "I''m not a fool. If you don''t see this, you would underestimate me."


    Su Xiyue said angrily.


    "Old man Qin is sick, Qin Wantong wants me to treat him."


    Ye Chen said everything about it.


    "Old man Qin is sick? This is a good opportunity."


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly, and said calmly: "Maybe you can use this opportunity to draw the Qin family over. Now that you have the inheritance of Xuanyuan, you will inevitably become the target of public criticism. The attitude of the Qin family is extremely important."


    "Yes, I think so too."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "But about this matter, I think you should talk to Grandpa. His old man should be able to help you maximize your benefits."


    Su Xiyue reminded softly at this time.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "As expected of my wife Xiyue, you have done me a big favor for my husband."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hmph, the previous account, I haven''t settled with you yet."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly and said viciously.


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    This woman did not expect to hold such a grudge.


    Fortunately, this time I have gained a lot in the fairy mausoleum, otherwise, it is really not Su Xiyue''s opponent.


    After the end of a dance, Ye Chen danced another dance with Lin Shiyu, and the three left the hotel.


    Perhaps it was because of fear that Xuanyu did not change his heart, Lin Shiyu simply did not go home, and returned to the villa with Su Xiyue.


    After returning to the room, Ye Chen hesitated and called his grandfather Ye Weiguo.


    After a few beeps, Guan Tong''s voice came over the phone.


    "Master Chen, what happened to the call to the old man so late?"


    Guan Tong asked with a surprised look.


    "Did Grandpa sleep yet?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice, "I have something to do. I need to discuss it with Grandpa."


    "Who is the old man preparing, Master Chen, wait a minute, I will talk to the old man."


    Guan Tong said, and then walked quickly towards Ye Weiguo''s room.


    After a minute, Master Ye''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Chen''er, what''s the matter with me looking for this old man so late?"


    Ye Weiguo asked in a deep voice.


    "Grandpa, do you know the serious illness of Old Man Qin?"


    Ye Chen said straightforwardly.


    "Old man Qin is sick?"


    Ye Weiguo frowned, his face changed slightly, and his voice became a little deep: "Are you sure about this news?"


    "It shouldn''t be fake, Qin Wantong just thought about asking me to treat Mr. Qin, but I didn''t agree on the spot."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Old man Qin is indeed in poor health recently, but there has been no news of a serious illness, but since it was what Wantong said, there should be nothing wrong."


    Ye Weiguo said in a deep voice, "Since I can find you, I''m afraid Old Man Qin''s situation is a bit optimistic."


    "Grandpa, I feel that this time is an opportunity. If the Qin family can be brought together, the three parties will work together to suppress the Ji family."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "If Old Man Qin really had an accident, the situation in Yanjing might change drastically."


    Ye Weiguo said solemnly: "This matter does require a good decision. It is not clear on the phone. You have come to Longquan Mountain overnight. I now let people quickly inquire about the situation of the Qin family."


    "Understood, I will go over."


    Ye Chen nodded, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Weiguo hung up the phone at this moment, stood up and walked out the door, looking at the brilliant starry sky outside, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Father, it''s windy outside. You have just recovered from your health, so be careful of catching a cold."


    Guan Tong walked over at this time and put a coat on Ye Weiguo.


    "Guan Tong, the old man is not as fragile as you think."


    Ye Weiguo said with a smile, then paused, and said in a deep voice: "Go, let Ye Qingxuan know and let him come to Longquan Mountain immediately."


    "Master, something happened?"


    Guan Tong stunned, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Look at this horoscope, the seven kills, the wolf greedy, and the three stars of breaking the army. There is a faint tendency to reflect each other. This is a rare vision."


    "This Yanjing, I''m afraid something big will happen."


    Ye Weiguo took a deep breath and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1781： The secret of Longquan Mountain!

    Seven Kills, Breaking the Army, and Three Stars of Greed Wolf are the three special stars in Ziwei Doushu.


    When these three stars mirror each other, the evil spirits will go straight to the purple star, and the world will be in chaos.


    Now that the Qin family''s father is seriously ill, it coincides with the killing of a large number of wolves and three stars. Obviously, this Yanjing will have a big change.


    "The birth of Killing Wolf Three Star is indeed a chaotic star phenomenon in the world, I will go to Patriarch Ye."


    Guan Tong looked at the faintly shining three stars of Killing Wolf in the sky, his face changed slightly, and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Guan Tong hurriedly left the hut, went straight to Longquan Mountain, and headed towards the Ye Family Courtyard.


    ��������


    At this moment, Ye Chen hung up the phone and walked out of the room. Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue were talking quietly in the living room at this time.


    "Ye Chen, has something happened?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s solemn expression and said in a deep voice.


    "Grandpa asked me to visit Longquan Mountain overnight. I guess something big is going to happen."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "No, you stay in Zhonghai to protect Xiaozhu''s safety."


    Ye Chen said softly: "If there is any accident, notify me in time."


    Su Xiyue nodded and said softly: "Be careful all the way."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and then disappeared where he was.


    In the next moment, he appeared in the sky and galloped towards Yanjing.


    At Ye Chen''s speed, he marched towards Yanjing with all his strength, even faster than the speed of the plane. In half an hour, Ye Chen reached the sky above Yanjing.


    Ye Chen glanced at it casually, the power of the invisible helmet Cunei was enveloped in his body, and he flew towards Longquan Mountain.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, mobilizing this Cunei power, unless Ye Chen is within ten feet of the Peerless Grandmaster, it is difficult for even the Peerless Grandmaster to find Ye Chen''s trace.


    When Ye Chen descended on Longquan Mountain, he did not notice that a transparent barrier was passed through by him.


    A weird ripple waved above the barrier and passed towards the depths of Longquan Mountain.


    What Ye Chen didn''t notice was that in the depths of Longquan Mountain, in a stone room in the veins, an old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Ye Chen.


    As the old man opened his eyes, the momentum of the entire Longquan Mountain became a little different.


    A strong aura suddenly emerged from the old man.


    "Strange, I actually felt that someone had invaded Longquan Mountain, but why didn''t I find a trace? Could it be that I felt wrong?"


    The old man murmured to himself and probed carefully, but he didn''t notice Ye Chen''s figure. Then he closed his eyes and the stone chamber gradually calmed down.


    Ye Chen was hiding in a bush at this time, eyes full of solemnity.


    "Unexpectedly, under this Longquan Mountain, there is a Ning Yuan strong man, and his aura is very strange, it seems that he can borrow the power of Longquan Mountain, who is the strong one?"


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, urging Kuney''s power with all his strength to hide his own breath.


    Longquan Mountain is above the Yanjing Dragon Vessel, and its strength is extremely powerful.


    If this Ning Yuan powerhouse relied on the strength of Longquan Mountain, it would be even more terrifying, far beyond Ye Chen''s ability to resist.


    If it were not for the power of Cunei, it would be impossible for Ye Chen to sneak into this Longquan Mountain.


    Ye Chen had never heard of such a powerful Ning Yuan expert.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked for the place of Ye Old Master. When he moved, he appeared in his courtyard, and then relieved Cunei''s power.


    "Who?"


    Guan Tong sensed Ye Chen''s breath and shouted with a solemn expression in the room.


    "Uncle Tong, it''s me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Guan Tong walked out of the house at this time and saw Ye Chen with a smile on his face.


    "Master Chen, you are here, Master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Guan Tong stretched out his hand and motioned.


    Ye Chen walked into the courtyard and found not only Ye Weiguo but also Ye Qingxuan, the head of the Ye family.


    "Grandpa, uncle."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Qingxuan looked at Ye Chen in front of him, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    No one would have thought that the young man in front of him would become one of Yanjing''s top powerhouses in just a few years.


    Even more enchanting than his father Ye Tianyun.


    "Chen''er, you came just right."


    Ye Weiguo sat straight in the chair and said in a deep voice, "I''m about to let someone contact you."


    "Grandpa, did the investigation result?"


    Ye Chen sat down and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, according to the news from my Ye family''s eyeliner in Qin''s house, Father Qin was indeed hospitalized with a serious illness."


    Ye Weiguo said in a deep voice, "If it weren''t for the great cause of the Qin family, with many treasures, and the help of the powerful Qin family, I am afraid that Old Man Qin will not escape disaster this time."


    "Even so, Father Qin is still wandering around the gate of the ghost, and he may be killed at any time."


    Ye Qingxuan immediately said: "Just now, Qin Haoyan, the Patriarch of the Qin Family, called me and wanted Ye Chen to take care of him."


    "Since the phone calls have been made to the Ye family, it seems that Mr. Qin''s illness is indeed very serious, otherwise he wouldn''t be like me, a junior calling for help."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Old man Qin can be regarded as a great figure in China. I didn''t expect it to be the first among the four of us. It is really touching."


    Ye Weiguo said with emotion.


    "Ye Chen, are you sure?"


    Ye Qingxuan looked at Ye Chen at this time, and said in a deep voice: "If Mr. Qin is cured, the benefits will be unlimited, but once it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile: "I know this matter naturally, uncle, don''t worry, I am 100% sure that Ye Qin can be cured."


    Ever since he absorbed the power of Daotian and transformed his body into the body of an ancient god, the vitality in Ye Chen''s body was extremely powerful.


    Even if he was using the means to change his fate, it was not as strenuous as before.


    Moreover, with Daotian''s memory inheritance, as long as he refines some pills suitable for Mr. Qin, he can cure his illness.


    "In this case, this time is my Ye family, a chance to rise."


    Ye Qingxuan''s face showed a light.


    "What conditions did the Qin family promise this time?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "It''s still negotiating. I can''t talk about the specifics, but I can only say one thing, beyond your imagination. This is an opportunity for the Fukuzawa Ye family for decades."


    Ye Qingxuan said with a smile.


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth.


    Since Ye Qingxuan, who has always been rigorous, said so, it seems that the gain this time is really great.


    Just as Ye Chen was about to speak, his expression changed and he suddenly looked outside.


    At this moment, a sword gas soaring to the sky suddenly spread over Yanjing.


    The sword is biting, and it goes straight to the sky!

 Chapter 1782： Break the fate!

    The sword intent soaring to the sky spread over Yanjing, Ye Chen still felt a sword intent soaring towards the sky at a distance of dozens of miles away.


    "What a strong sword intent, who is so bold to make a move in Yanjing?"


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, and his figure moved, he appeared in the courtyard and looked towards Yan Jing.


    "That direction seems to be the direction of the Qin family''s house, is it possible... Someone is doing it to Old Man Qin?"


    Guan Tong''s figure appeared beside Ye Chen, and said with a look of horror.


    "There is a strong Ningyuan in the Qin family, who would dare to do something against Old Qin in the ancestral home of the Qin family? Do you want to die?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said in disbelief.


    Even with Ye Chen''s current strength, he didn''t have the courage to do it in the Qin Family Courtyard.


    Ye Chen didn''t believe that someone could be so bold.


    At this moment, a dazzling sword aura rose into the sky, like a dazzling lightning piercing the night sky, and the howling sword aura exploded like thunder.


    Many people in Yanjing City looked towards the sky, and the waves of thunder and lightning attracted the attention of many people.


    However, the sky in Yanjing tonight is extremely bright, and the stars in the sky are shining brightly, not like it is going to rain at all.


    At this time, Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face, looking at the sword aura from a distance, and slashed towards the Qin Family Courtyard.


    "Bold, even dared to kill people in the other courtyard of my Qin family, looking for death."


    A loud shout rang out loudly, and then saw a black seal lasing out, transforming into a seal of several feet in size, facing the sword energy.


    Suddenly, a terrifying energy suddenly spread. After the dazzling sword energy smashed the seal, it also shattered, turning into small sword energy, towards the small house in the middle of the Qin family��s courtyard. Lasing away.


    This small house is exactly where the Qin family''s old man lives.


    However, at this moment, several Grand Masters shot together to stop the sword qi.


    "It has long been heard that the Qin family''s roulette Fayin is extremely powerful, and now it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    A loud laughter rose into the sky, and a man in a black robe slashed over the Qin''s courtyard and looked at the Qin''s courtyard.


    Accompanied by the sky of killing intent, an indescribable domineering spirit enveloped the Qin family.


    "This breath is so strong, I actually noticed a hint of Xiang Yu''s breath from this person."


    With a distance of several tens of miles, Ye Chen noticed the momentum of the black robe man''s body soaring, and his face showed a solemn look.


    "Who are you? You dare to assassinate the old man."


    Qin Danqing said with a gloomy expression.


    "You can call me, break the army!"


    The black-robed man with a long knife in his hand said with a calm expression.


    "Broken army? Someone actually uses this name, so domineering."


    Ye Chen was stunned, and said with emotion.


    "Baojun? Is it possible that this person is the reincarnation of Pojunxing?"


    Guan Tong''s face changed, and he exclaimed.


    "Uncle Tong, what do you mean by this?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    "When the world is rumored to be in chaos, the Seven Kills, the Greedy Wolf, and the Three Stars of Breaking the Army will disrupt the Ziwei Star Fight. At the same time, there will also be three people with the seven kills of the greedy wolf and the Three Stars appearing in troubled times.


    Guan Tong said in a deep voice: "Break the army star, extremely murderous, and very strong intent to fight. This star entered the palace of life. In ancient times, he was a well-known warrior in the world. If this person''s life style is really to break the army, that matter It''s a little troublesome."


    "There are even those who have broken the army star into the mastermind."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Baojun? It''s arrogant to even dare to use the name of Pojunxing."


    A foul breath flashed in Qin Danqing''s eyes, he snorted, and pointed towards Pojun.


    Suddenly, a dazzling fingerprint rose up into the sky, heading towards Pojun''s suppression.


    "cut!"


    Po Jun''s eyes lit up, and the long knife in his hand slashed towards Qin Danqing.


    The white sword aura rose up into the sky, as if to tear the world apart, just like this, it collided with Qin Danqing''s fingerprints, and then dissipated between the sky and the earth.


    "It is rumored that Qin Danqing of the Qin family is extremely strong, but now that I saw it, it was nothing but that."


    The commander of the broken army screamed and laughed loudly: "Take my move and sweep the army."


    As the voice of Pojun fell, a white sword gas rose into the sky.


    This sword air is extremely solid, only the thickness of the fingers, it looks extremely short, but it seems to cut the world.


    As the knife was cut out, Qin Danqing''s face changed a little, and his figure couldn''t stop falling backwards, and at the same time, he slapped his palm towards the Jian Qi in front of him.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort from the broken army, the dazzling sword aura shot up to the sky, and it directly shattered Qin Danqing''s true aura, and then cut it straight towards Qin Danqing.


    "So strong."


    Qin Danqing''s expression changed, and there was a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    "court death!"


    At this moment, there was an angry shout from the courtyard of the Qin family, and then a big blue hand suddenly stretched out from the courtyard, as if there was a huge sky and the earth, and just grabbed it toward the golden sword energy.


    "The Ning Yuan ancestor of the Qin family has taken action."


    Ye Chen looked at this cyan palm, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    In an instant, this big hand squeezed the sword qi, and only heard a roar, this palm directly crushed the sword qi, and then slapped it towards Pojun.


    A bright color flashed in Po Jun''s eyes, and he laughed and said, "You finally made a move."


    As Pojun laughed, Pojun held a long knife in his hand, and the sword''s intent was soaring to the sky. At this moment, the man and the knife became one, and then he slashed towards the blue palm.


    Suddenly, Po Jun''s whole body was shocked, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person retreated violently with this energy.


    And the cyan palm in the sky was also shattered by this knife.


    "Great chaos will start, Qin family, we will have a period of time later."


    The commander of Po Jun gave a whistle, and then fled towards the distance.


    The old ancestor Ning Yuan took the shot, and broke the army without the idea of ??continuing to fight, and left directly.


    Seeing Po Jun fleeing, a strong aura rose in the Qin Family''s courtyard, trying to pursue Po Jun.


    "Don''t chase."


    Qin Haoyan yelled, looked at the direction Po Jun left, and said in a deep voice.


    "Big Brother, this person was injured by the ancestor, and he must not be allowed to escape like this, otherwise, where is the face of my Qin family."


    Qin Danqing said with a gloomy expression.


    "You have also seen the strength of this person. If it weren''t for the ancestor''s shot, you would have been seriously injured by the knife just now. Now you are chasing it, just looking for a dead end."


    Qin Haoyan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "If I guess correctly, the knife in this person''s hand is a broken saber."


    Qin Danqing''s expression changed, and he said with a horrified expression: "Broken Saber? That is to say, this person''s fate is a Broken Star?"


    "Broken the army, greedy wolves, and seven kills. If only one person appears, the other two will be born one after another. When all three appear, it indicates that the world will usher in great chaos."


    Qin Haoyan said with an ugly look: "But what I didn''t expect was that the first battle of the army was born against my Qin family."


    Qin Danqing took a deep breath, and just about to speak, his face suddenly changed.


    "No, things are not going well with the old man."

 Chapter 1783： The chaos is on!

    As a great master, Qin Danqing has extremely keen perception. As soon as his aura fell, Qin Danqing noticed it.


    "Hurry up."


    Qin Haoyan''s expression changed, and he didn''t say a word, and hurriedly led people to his room.


    At this time, the entire Yanjing City was shaking.


    It was the first time that anyone had ever dared to break into the Qin family and assassinate Old Man Qin.


    At least for decades, nothing so bold has happened.


    Especially the birth of Pojun has made many people alert.


    But the weird thing is that no one shot to stop Pojun''s departure.


    "It seems that this incident is not easy for the army to attack the Qin family at this time."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said, "I just don''t know, which one of the soldiers invited this break army."


    "Ye Chen, how strong is this Breaking Army?"


    Ye Qingxuan frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "The strength of this breaking army is probably the first line difference from Ningyuan. Unless the strong Ningyuan makes an all-out effort, it will be difficult to stop this breaking army."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "If you can invite this to break the army, there are only a few companies that have such strength."


    Guan Tong said solemnly: "Now that the army is born, the Seven Kills and the Greedy Wolf will inevitably enter the world, but I don''t know who the Seven Kills and the Greedy Wolf will be."


    "As far as the fate is concerned, it is complicated and difficult to understand. Unless Greed Wolf and Seven Kills come out by themselves, no one will be able to detect their identity."


    Ye Qingxuan said in a deep voice: "There was a record in ancient books that the Seven Kills, the Breaking Army, and the Greedy Wolf are all people who are blessed by the world. They can gain strength from the three stars of the Killing Wolf. They are extremely talented. If these three are born , It indicates that the world will be in chaos."


    "Chen''er only got the Xuanyuan Heritage and Xuanyuan Sword some time ago. Besides, Xuanyuan Sword is the sword of the holy way. Pojun chose to be born at this time. There may be a connection between the two."


    Ye Weiguo narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Not only has the inheritance of Xuanyuan been born, but Zeus and Athena have also recovered one after another. Now even the broken army is born. It seems that the next time will be really troublesome."


    Guan Tong said with a wry smile.


    "Grandpa, something seems to have happened to the Qin family."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and suddenly he said.


    "It seems that the Ning Yuan ancestor of the Qin family just made the move, causing him to have some problems."


    Guan Tong said softly, "This Pojun deliberately forced the ancestor Qin Jianing to make a move. It should have known some inside information."


    "Once the Ning Yuan ancestor of the Qin family has nothing to do, the Qin family will definitely find Chen''er to take action. Wait, there will be results tomorrow morning."


    Ye Weiguo smiled and said, "Chen''er, you will live on Longquan Mountain first tonight."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Father, then I will go back to Ye''s house first to see if I can find out some news."


    Ye Qingxuan said in a deep voice, and then quickly left the courtyard.


    Then Guan Tong arranged Ye Chen to live in the courtyard of the courtyard.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the bed, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth while refining the flesh with the power of the ancient gods.


    As the golden energy flooded Ye Chen''s bone marrow and flesh and blood, Ye Chen''s physical body was slowly becoming stronger, and the ancient **** star on his forehead appeared vaguely.


    The night passed by, and as soon as the sky was faintly bright, Ye Chen was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes, two brilliant rays of light penetrated out, looking out of the courtyard.


    "The action is really fast enough."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    At this time, Guan Tong walked over and opened the gate of the courtyard, and saw Qin Haoyan and Qin Wantong appear outside the door.


    "Patriarch Qin, what brought you here?"


    Guan Tong said with a smile.


    "Guan Tong, the situation is urgent, so I won''t be polite."


    Qin Haoyan said eagerly, "Is Ye Chen in Longquan Mountain?"


    Guan Tong frowned, did not speak, turned his head and looked at Ye Weiguo who was walking by.


    "How about old man Qin?"


    Ye Weiguo asked casually.


    "Father Ye, my father is seriously ill and is in danger. Now I can only ask Ye Chen to help."


    Qin Haoyan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "As long as Ye Chen cures his father, I can agree to the conditions of the Ye family."


    "Kid Qin, you are really bold enough."


    Ye Weiguo said with a smile, "This doesn''t seem like your style."


    "Father Ye, it''s already this time, and the younger generation naturally dare not make jokes."


    Qin Haoyan said helplessly.


    "Patriarch Qin, your ancestor of the Qin Family Ning, is also at a loss for Father Qin''s illness?"


    Ye Chen walked out of the room at this time and asked casually.


    "It''s true that my ancestors of the Qin family have been using a secret method for this period of time. I want to help my father continue his life. However, there are so many requirements for such a secret method. You must not interrupt the method. Yesterday��s things, I think you Ye family also got it. After the news, the broken army was born, forcing the ancestors to be forced to take action, causing the secret method to fail."


    "Now my father is seriously injured and dying due to the secret law, and the ancestor can barely control the situation of the father, but within three days, I am afraid that he will be back to the sky."


    Qin Haoyan looked at Ye Weiguo with a scorching gaze, and said in a deep voice, "As long as Ye Chen can cure his father, the Qin family has no objection to the conditions of the Ye family! From now on, my Qin family will no longer be an enemy of the Ye family."


    "Your Qin family didn''t give me less trouble before."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "On behalf of the Qin family, I apologize to you for what happened before."


    Qin Haoyan is also a person who can stretch and bend, and bowed directly to Ye Chen.


    "Patriarch Qin is serious."


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out his hand vainly, and then Qin Haoyan''s figure stopped.


    "I think that old man Qin and I were in China back then, happily enmity, so uncomfortable, today since old man Qin is in trouble, my Ye family naturally wants to help, Ye Chen, you can go to the Qin family with Patriarch Qin."


    Ye Weiguo said in a deep voice, "As for success or failure, you can do your best."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "please!"


    Qin Haoyan stretched out his hand for a sign, and then walked quickly out of the courtyard.


    Ye Chen gestured to Ye Weiguo, and then left with Qin Haoyan.


    "Master, I don''t know if Master Chen can successfully cure Master Qin''s illness this time."


    Guan Tong lowered his head and said softly.


    "This kid hides deeply, and the means are much more than you think."


    Ye Weiguo said with a smile: "Since Ye Chen is willing to go to this Qin''s house, it means he has a lot of confidence."


    "If Old Man Qin is cured this time, my Ye family will benefit a lot, and maybe we can take advantage of this troubled time to completely rise."


    "The rest of everything depends on Chen''er!"


    Ye Weiguo looked at Ye Chen''s leaving back, a look of expectation flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1784： Dont apologize to Mr. Ye yet!

    Ye Chen and Qin Haoyan quickly walked down Longquan Mountain. At this time, an old man was already waiting under Longquan Mountain.


    It was Ye Xiangyang, the ancestor of the Ye family.


    "Ancestor, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw that fellow Qin Xun, this time I happened to accompany you to meet my friend."


    Ye Xiangyang looked at Qin Haoyan, and said with a smile: "Junior Qin, won''t you not welcome the old man?"


    "Senior Ye joked, my Qin family naturally welcomes Senior Ye to come here."


    Qin Haoyan said respectfully.


    Everyone knew Ye Xiangyang''s intentions, and he was naturally here to protect Ye Chen.


    However, Qin Haoyan wanted Ye Family after all, so naturally it was impossible not to allow Ye Xiangyang to go with him.


    But this is fine, accompanied by Ye Xiangyang, this trip should be very safe.


    Then several people got in the car and headed towards the Qin''s courtyard.


    After Ye Xiangyang got in the car, he closed his eyes and sat in the back row, with no thought of talking at all.


    Ye Xiangyang didn''t speak, and Qin Hao said it was hard to say anything for a while.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became extremely dignified. Qin Wantong had originally wanted to ask Ye Chen about the situation, but because of Ye Xiangyang, it was difficult to talk.


    The car became silent for a while.


    The Qin family''s car drove very quickly, and it was basically rampant along the way.


    Fortunately, the Qin family''s car is very famous in Yanjing, and there is no one who dares to stop Qin Haoyan without long eyes.


    Soon, the extended Lincoln stopped at the gate of Qin''s other courtyard.


    Ye Chen and Ye Xiangyang got out of the car and looked at the extremely brilliant gate.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has come to the Qin family. The Qin family''s mansion is very large and the terrain is also excellent.


    Moreover, formations were also laid out around the mansion to ensure that the aura in the mansion was sufficient, which could fully satisfy the cultivation needs of the Qin family''s juniors.


    "Ye Chen, you follow them to see a doctor, I''ll talk to Old Brother Qin."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile at this time, and then his figure dissipated in place.


    "This old ancestor is too unreliable."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, let''s go in quickly."


    Qin Haoyan said in a deep voice, and then quickly walked into the Qin Family Courtyard with Ye Chen.


    Not long after entering the Qin''s courtyard, a middle-aged man walked over quickly.


    "Patriarch, something has happened."


    The middle-aged man walked quickly and said anxiously.


    "It''s so irritable and irritable."


    Qin Haoyan''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice, "What''s the matter, tell me!"


    The middle-aged man leaned against Qin Haoyan''s ear and whispered: "Patriarch, I don''t know who is making trouble. The Qin family''s share price has dropped by three percent, and it continues to decline."


    "It seems that some people can''t wait to see the decline of our Qin family."


    Qin Haoyan showed a sneer on his face, turned his head to look at Qin Wantong, and said in a deep voice: "Wantong, you take Ye Chen to his father, I have something to deal with first."


    "Okay, I know."


    Qin Wantong nodded and gestured to Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, come with me."


    Qin Wantong finished speaking and walked quickly to the stone corridor on the left.


    After bypassing an artificial pond, Ye Chen and Qin Wantong came to an antique courtyard.


    "Father lives here."


    Qin Wantong said as he walked: "Yenching''s best medical team is inside. If you need anything, just say it."


    "I want to go in first to see how old Qin is doing."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Qin Wantong nodded and was about to take Ye Chen in, when a group of men and women walked out of the courtyard.


    The one who walked in the forefront was surprisingly Qin Haotian, the youngest of the Qin family, and the woman standing next to him was Qin Xinyu, who had had some fate.


    "Ye Chen, why are you in Qin''s house?"


    When Qin Xinyu saw Ye Chen''s figure, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Since the breaking army attacked the Qin family, the Qin family''s security has been extremely strict.


    Especially in this inner courtyard, no one is allowed to enter except the direct descendants of the Qin family.


    Even the children of the Qin family were not allowed to enter.


    Qin Xinyu saw Ye Chen''s figure suddenly and was a little surprised.


    "Why, I can''t come to your Qin family as a guest?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, this is the inner courtyard of the Qin family. No one except the children of the Qin family can enter."


    Qin Haotian frowned, looked at Qin Wantong, and said indifferently: "Sister, you don''t even know about this, right?"


    Qin Wantong frowned, her face a little unsightly.


    Qin Haotian mistakenly thought she had brought Ye Chen into the Qin Family Courtyard, and Qin Wantong didn''t care.


    But Qin Haotian''s attitude did make Qin Wantong a little unhappy.


    However, Qin Wantong has been away from the Qin family for too long after all, not to mention the heirs of Qin Haotian''s direct line, but the other side houses, many people ignore Qin Wantong.


    And this is the most realistic place for aristocratic families.


    "Ye Chen''s medical skills are very strong. I brought Ye Chen here to let him treat the old man."


    Qin Wantong said in a deep voice.


    "Cure?"


    Qin Haotian froze for a moment, and a slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Sister, what are you kidding about, even the ancestors and his elders can''t help him, he can cure grandpa''s disease?"


    Qin Haotian pointed at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice, "He is from the Ye family. If he does anything to Grandpa, who can bear this responsibility?"


    "Qin Haotian, sister-in-law is also kind, why do you speak like this."


    Qin Xinyu curled his lips at this moment and said angrily.


    Qin Wantong frowned and said softly: "If something goes wrong, I will naturally be responsible."


    "Responsible? Sister, I''m afraid you can''t bear this responsibility."


    Qin Haotian interrupted Qin Wantong and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Wantong''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Sister Wantong, it seems that your status in the Qin family is really bad. Even a junior dare to talk to you like this. If I were to be me, I would have passed by with a big-eared melon seed."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said lazily.


    Qin Haotian''s face changed slightly, and he shouted loudly, "Ye Chen, this is the Qin family, and you can''t tolerate your presumption."


    "Can I be presumptuous, you said it doesn''t count."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said faintly: "Get out of the way, don''t block my way."


    "you����"


    Qin Haotian''s face changed drastically, he glared at Ye Chen and shouted loudly: "Come on, take him down for me."


    Following Qin Haotian''s order, the strong guarding around the courtyard suddenly walked towards Ye Chen.


    "Is this how your Qin family treats guests?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    The sound does not seem loud, but everyone''s ears are like thunder roaring.


    "Everyone retires to me."


    At this moment, a low voice came from the court, and then Qin Danqing''s figure appeared in the court.


    "Uncle!"


    The Qin''s children shouted in unison.


    "Uncle, you happened to be here. My sister-in-law brought outsiders and wanted to enter Grandpa''s courtyard."


    Qin Haotian pointed at Ye Chen and Qin Wantong at this time, and said in a deep voice.


    "Asshole thing, who gave you the courage to treat Mr. Ye so presumptuously."


    A hint of anger appeared on Qin Danqing''s face, and he shouted at Qin Haotian.


    Qin Haotian''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1785： The difference between heaven and earth

    Mr. Ye?


    Qin Haotian was in a daze at this moment.


    When was Qin Danqing being so polite to a junior like Ye Chen?


    Moreover, although the relationship between the Qin family and the Ye family cannot be said to be poor, the relationship is not so good.


    What does this mean?


    "Qin Danqing, this is how your junior Qin family treats Peerless Master?"


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Danqing and said calmly.


    "Ye Chen, this is because my Qin family is a little rude. Some juniors have acted recklessly. Please forgive me."


    Qin Danqing looked at Ye Chen with a wry smile on his face.


    Ye Chen''s seniority is really embarrassing, and Qin Haotian is the same generation, but Qin Danqing can''t really regard Ye Chen as a junior.


    When you reach the realm of the Peerless Master, as long as you are not close relatives, your seniority is not that important.


    If Qin Danqing really claimed to be his uncle, then that would be humiliating Ye Chen.


    "Qin Danqing, I was invited to treat Mr. Qin. Since Mr. Qin''s courtyard cannot allow outsiders to enter, it seems I should go."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, he turned to leave.


    "Master Ye, please stay here."


    Qin Danqing''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly stopped Ye Chen.


    If this caused Ye Chen to leave, he couldn''t afford what happened.


    "Haotian, still don''t apologize to Master Ye and your sister-in-law."


    Qin Danqing turned around and slapped Qin Haotian''s face with a cold expression.


    Qin Haotian covered his face with a dazed expression on his face.


    He never expected that Qin Danqing would slap him.


    "The Peerless Grandmaster, Ye Chen was promoted to the Peerless Grandmaster Realm?"


    Qin Haotian''s mouth was slightly bitter at this time.


    As the heir of the Qin family, Qin Haotian naturally knows what the Peer Master Master represents.


    Even in his Qin family, there are only two Peerless Masters.


    This is why Qin Haotian''s status is so high.


    "Master Ye, sister-in-law, I am a little reckless."


    Qin Haotian gritted his teeth, bowed slightly, and apologized to Ye Chen and Qin Wantong.


    "Master Ye, why bother with a junior."


    Qin Danqing said with a smile.


    "makes sense."


    Ye Chen shook his head with emotion.


    This is the reality. Before, Qin Haotian relied on his status as the heir of the Qin family, and he was qualified to be on a par with him.


    Now, Ye Chen''s identity has reached a height beyond his reach.


    It was like crushing an ant to death, even if he was punishing Qin Haotian, Ye Chen couldn''t hold his mind.


    "Qin Haotian, I will naturally Dao Ming with my eldest brother on this matter, and now I am not going to the backyard and repent."


    Qin Danqing looked at Qin Haotian and scolded.


    Qin Haotian''s face was sullen, and he left dingy as everyone gloated.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect that you actually came to treat Grandpa?"


    Qin Xinyu said with a shocked look at this moment.


    "How? Can''t it?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Well, you guys will leave the courtyard immediately. From now on, you are not allowed to enter the courtyard without permission."


    Qin Danqing said in a deep voice.


    Qin Xinyu and the others looked at Qin Danqing''s serious expression, did not dare to say anything, they all left.


    "Master Ye, please!"


    Qin Danqing stretched out his hand and said in a deep voice.


    Then Ye Chen followed Qin Danqing and walked towards the courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Ye Chen felt dozens of eyes looking at him.


    There was an aura that made Ye Chen a little wary.


    "Sure enough, there is another master of the Qin family."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were extremely calm.


    Among the four major families, the strengths revealed to the surface are basically the two masters of the superb level.


    But whether there are any hidden masters behind the scenes, no one knows.


    Qin Danqing took Ye Chen to the master bedroom in the courtyard. At this time, people stood at the door of the master bedroom.


    "Fifth brother, is this Ye Chen from the Ye family?"


    "At such a young age, can medical skills be compared to medical idiots?"


    Basically all the second-generation disciples of the Qin family were here, and their eyes all looked at Ye Chen.


    These people are the direct descendants of the Qin family, and they are already tied to the Qin family.


    Once Father Qin is born, they will also be implicated.


    People are greedy. When Father Qin is still there, he can naturally live in the side room.


    But once Father Qin was born, the partial house would definitely want to fight for the property of the Qin family.


    It''s a matter of themselves, so they cannot be cautious.


    "Since the ancestor has agreed, he naturally believes in Master Ye. If you can, you will know if you can."


    Qin Danqing said indifferently.


    As Qin Danqing moved out the Qin family ancestors, it was inconvenient for everyone to say more.


    "Master Ye, the old man is inside, please!"


    Qin Danqing stretched out his hand and gestured, and walked in first.


    Mr. Qin''s room is very large, with a total of hundreds of square meters. The room is full of various electronic instruments. A dozen medical staff are carefully paying attention to the physiological information of Mr. Qin on the bed.


    Ye Chen looked at Father Qin, who was lying motionless on the hospital bed, with a solemn expression on his face.


    In his perception, Old Man Qin was in a very poor state, and his whole body was full of rich lifelessness.


    "What is going on with Old Man Qin?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "At this time, I think your Qin family should give me some details."


    Qin Danqing took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "It''s true that my father had been infected with a strange poison in the early years. This kind of poison was strange and unpredictable. Although my father discovered later and took the medicine, the poison was unexpected. There is still a trace of poison remaining in the body without complete removal."


    "After so many years, this bit of poison swallowed my father''s life and gradually began to grow, causing my father''s organs to begin to fail."


    Qin Danqing smiled bitterly.


    "Given your Qin family''s family background, there is still a poison that can''t be solved?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said suspiciously.


    "This poison was not easy to detect at first, and my father was also negligent for a while. It was not until the poison broke out that he knew that he had been poisoned. By then, it was already a bit late."


    Qin Danqing said in a deep voice: "Some time ago, my ancestor of the Qin family used his own true essence to forcibly wash my father''s marrow and remove toxins. Unfortunately, in the end, his work fell short. Not only that, but my father''s organs began to fail."


    "Death is surrounded, and the breath is weak. This is a sign of the end of life."


    Ye Chen nodded and said softly.


    Qin Danqing''s face suddenly changed when he heard this.


    "Ye Chen, do you have any idea?"


    Qin Wantong said eagerly.


    "If my longevity is about to end, then no matter how good my medical skills are, I can''t go against the sky."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "However, there is a pure innocence in the old man Qin, hanging the last bit of life for the old Qin, thinking about it, it is the method of the Qin family ancestor."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the ancestors, my father might not be able to survive this time."


    Qin Danqing said in a deep voice.


    "Let me check the situation inside Old Man Qin first."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, put his hand on the wrist of Old Man Qin, and slowly entered in with a trace of vitality.

 Chapter 1786： Nine Nether Qi

    As Ye Chen''s vitality poured into Old Man Qin''s body, Ye Chen felt an unprecedented death air.


    If it weren''t for Old Man Qin who still had a bit of life, Ye Chen would almost think that Old Man Qin was dead.


    Not only the internal organs, but also the meridians and bone marrow of the whole body are filled with a breath of death.


    Ye Chen frowned and controlled this trace of Yuanli to flow slowly through Old Man Qin''s body.


    Elder Qin''s body is too weak. As long as Ye Chen''s vitality increases a little, it is very likely that Elder Qin''s last vitality will be wiped out.


    "Strange, it seems that I haven''t found the strange poison Qin Danqing said. Could it be that he is lying to me?"


    Ye Chen frowned, subconsciously urging Yuanli to try to revive Old Man Qin''s heart.


    The heart is the source of human life. As long as the heart recovers, everything is possible.


    However, just when Ye Chen''s Yuan Li entered Old Man Qin''s body, a cloud of black energy turned out of Old Man Qin''s heart strangely, and directly swallowed Ye Chen''s Yuan Li.


    Not only that, this group of black energy is still attached to his divine sense, wanting to follow the divine sense to bite Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, he cut off this trace of spiritual knowledge, stepped back and then, looked at Father Qin suspiciously.


    "What is this black qi, it is so weird."


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    His vitality was under this black aura, and he didn''t even have any resistance to it. It seems that the reason that caused the death of Old Man Qin was this black aura.


    "Ye Chen, how is it?"


    Qin Wantong asked anxiously.


    "Somewhat weird."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a look of surprise.


    "Are you aware of the black air?"


    Qin Danqing said in a deep voice at this time.


    "What the **** is this black air?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, even my ancestors have nothing to do with this black energy. This black energy can swallow everything, and the ancestors can only seal it in the heart and prevent it from spreading."


    Qin Danqing said solemnly.


    "Doesn''t even the ancestor Ning Yuan have any choice?"


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he stretched out his hand again to put his hand in Old Man Qin''s body. This time, Ye Chen directly used the power of the ancient god.


    The power of the ancient gods in his body is the original power of the ancient gods of the royal family, extremely powerful and unbreakable.


    Perhaps it can contend with this black spirit.


    As the power of the ancient gods reached Old Man Qin''s body, this group of black aura suddenly appeared again and swallowed toward the power of the ancient gods Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the power of the ancient gods radiated golden light, directly blocking the black energy outside.


    Although this group of death energy was still devouring the power of the ancient gods, the speed was much slower.


    At this time, Ye Chen was able to observe the black energy seriously.


    The black air looks extremely dark. The whole body is full of extremely strong death energy, even the Pluto power in Ye Chen''s body is not as strong as this group of black energy and death energy.


    Ye Chen even suspected that this group of death aura was the power of death imaginary from the end of death.


    At this moment, the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s dragon pattern ring trembled slightly, and then the voice of the golden dragon appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Ye Chen, this group of black aura is not simple, Xuanyuanjian felt a slight threat."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Even Xuanyuanjian is afraid of this black energy?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "Xiaolong, do you know the origin of this black air? I vaguely feel a little familiar."


    "This group of black energy is absolutely pure and innocent, and I don''t know what it is."


    The golden dragon asked in amazement: "Such a weird power is definitely not a power that can be born on earth, how can you be familiar with it?"


    "It''s not that I am familiar, but the memory of Daotian I inherited feels a bit familiar to him."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "It seems that Daotian has seen something similar before, but what exactly is it?"


    While Ye Chen said, he carefully probed Daotian''s memory.


    Daotian''s memory inherited too much, so that Ye Chen spent so many days, he didn''t investigate all of them, only a small part of it.


    But in this small part of his memory, Ye Chen seemed to have seen something similar.


    However, Ye Chen has chosen to search now, and the speed is much faster.


    At this moment, Qin Danqing and Qin Wantong looked at Ye Chen with their eyes closed, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    Ye Chen maintained this action for too long, but now, Qin Danqing did not dare to disturb Ye Chen, for fear that it would cause True Yuan backlash.


    "Found it, this group of black energy turned out to be Nine Nether Underworld Qi?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Nine Nether Qi, in Daotian''s memory, is a unique mass of death aura in Nine Nether Prison.


    It is rumored that the Nine Nether Hell is the home of the undead of the ten thousand worlds. After all the creatures fall, they will return to the Nine Nether Hell for reincarnation, and these nine Nether Qis are formed by the death energy of many undead.


    When Daotian condensed the sixth ancient **** star, he absorbed a large amount of Nine Nether Qi in the Nine Nether Prison and broke through, so there is a record of the Nine Nether Nether Qi.


    "This Nine Nether Qi is something of the Nine Nether Hell. How can it appear on the earth, and how does it appear in Old Man Qin''s body?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a vigilant color flashed in his eyes.


    "Is it a coincidence, or is there someone using Old Man Qin to cultivate these Nine Nether Qis?"


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The Nine Nether Qi is very strong, and in Daotian''s memory, the ancient **** can only ignore the corrosion of the Nine Nether Qi.


    However, the group of Nine Nether Qi in Old Master Qin''s body had not been completely formed, and it could only be regarded as an introduction to Nine Nether Qi.


    Perhaps this group of primers has been swallowed for hundreds of years. Can form a real Nine Nether Qi.


    But despite this, this unformed group of Nine Nether Qi is also terrifying.


    Ye Chen didn''t have an answer to this question, but although the Nine Nether Qi was very strong, it was far from being able to be controlled by the Ning Yuan powerhouse.


    Most likely, it was just a coincidence.


    The person who planted this lead for Old Man Qin didn''t know that this black energy could become the Nine Nether Qi.


    At this moment, this group of Nine Nether Qi swallowed Ye Chen''s ancient god''s power to the limit, and then this group of black energy turned out to be larger, and its strength became much more refined.


    Obviously, Ye Chen''s ancient god''s power is also a great tonic for Jiuyou Mingqi.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and released Old Man Qin''s hand.


    "Ye Chen, can my father''s disease be cured?"


    Qin Danqing said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly: "I can cure this disease."


    "Can it really be cured?"


    A touch of surprise appeared on Qin Danqing''s face.


    "It can be cured."


    Ye Chen hesitated, then smiled bitterly, "But it''s very troublesome."

 Chapter 1787： Slap!

    Although the Nine Nether Qi in Old Man Qin''s body was not completely formed, it was extremely powerful.


    In the memory of Daotian that Ye Chen got, although there was a way to relieve the Nine Nether Qi, it was extremely troublesome.


    Besides, Old Man Qin''s body is very weak, and he can''t bear the overbearing removal technique.


    So in the end, Ye Chen had only one way to get rid of these nine ghosts.


    That is to refine a kind of pill called Tongshen Pill.


    The tongshen pill, which can communicate with the gods at the top, and the Jiuyou Hells at the bottom, is extremely effective in dispelling the Nine Nethers Underworld Qi.


    However, the materials for refining the Tongshen Pill are extremely precious, and the difficulty of refining is extremely high. Even Ye Chen is not very sure.


    "As long as there is a way, if there is any trouble, my Qin family will naturally handle it."


    Qin Danqing said with joy.


    Since Ye Chen said that it can be cured, it shows that he has a certain degree of certainty.


    For the current Qin family, there is a little certainty, and that is the straw.


    "Mr. Qin, let me interrupt, Mr. Qin is now seriously injured and dying. Only by undergoing an organ transplant can he have a chance to cure the patient."


    At this moment, a middle-aged woman in a white doctor''s uniform walked in quickly, and said solemnly: "If it is procrastinated, Mr. Qin will really be too helpless. If this young man cannot be cured Good old man Qin, it is very possible to delay the best time to treat patients."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at the woman who appeared in front of him, and asked casually: "Who is she?"


    "She is Britney Spears, the most famous professor of internal medicine in the West, and a nursing doctor from other veins."


    Qin Danqing said softly.


    "Western internal medicine professor?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly: "There is nothing wrong with them here. Let them leave first. Father Qin, I will naturally control their situation with acupuncture."


    "no problem."


    Qin Danqing nodded and said softly: "Professor Britney, your team can go back first, and I will pay you the rewards that you said before."


    "Mr. Qin, you need to think carefully. Just because of this young man, you are going to drive us away and put Mr. Qin in a dangerous place?"


    Britney spoke in Mandarin with a serious face.


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said calmly, "Professor Britney, what you said is a bit wrong. Medical research is never measured by age. I think Professor Britney��s age seems to be too It��s not too big."


    "China Boy, Britney Spears is one of the members of the Medical Association, the most talented doctor in the West, known as the woman closest to God, no one can compare."


    Shouted a man standing beside Britney.


    "It''s a coincidence that the members who want to learn, are you talking about this?"


    Ye Chen took out a medal from the dragon ring and threw it to the man.


    "If you are talking about the Medal of Life, I am sorry, I have it too."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    The man took the Medal of Life, his face changed slightly, and after a careful examination, he exclaimed: "My God, this turned out to be a true Medal of Life, and he turned out to be a member of the Medical Association."


    In the West, doctors who can join the Medical Association are the most outstanding in every field.


    Therefore, people who have the Medal of Life are respected by thousands of people.


    Every doctor is fighting for this medal of life.


    But such a young Chinese as Ye Chen can join the Medical Association and become a full member?


    This western man was unheard of.


    "You are the youngest Chinese person in the Medical Association that was rumored a few years ago."


    Britney looked at Ye Chen curiously.


    "I think there should be no second Huaxia in the Medical Association."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said lightly.


    "Since you have the Medal of Life, you should know that life is precious. The old man''s organs have all failed. Only an organ transplant can restore his body''s functions."


    Britney said in a deep voice.


    "Doctor Britney, even if it is an organ transplant, the new organ will still fail."


    Ye Chen said affirmatively.


    "How can I know if I haven''t tried."


    Britney said without admitting defeat.


    "You don''t know the cause of the disease. If you continue to treat it like this, Old Man Qin will have a dead end."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said calmly.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Britney spoke unconvincingly.


    "Yeah, Ye Chen, what kind of disease did the old man get?"


    Qin Wantong also asked eagerly at this time.


    "In the old man''s body, it was not poison, but Nine Nether Qi."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "Nine Nether Qi, what is this?"


    Qin Wantong looked blank, even Qin Danqing had never heard of these nine ghosts, let alone Britney, a professor of western medicine.


    "What Nine Nether Qi, this set of things in your East is simply false words."


    Britney said with a strong face: "Only resuscitating the organs in Old Man Qin is the most direct solution."


    Ye Chen frowned, and a look of impatientness flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at a pot of Chlorophytum in the corner of the ward.


    This pot of Chlorophytum was originally used to purify the air, but with the dead air in the house, this pot of Chlorophytum withered slightly.


    With a wave of Ye Chen''s big sleeves, a ray of vitality shot out and blended into the spider plant.


    With the integration of Ye Chen Yuanli, the spider plant suddenly became alive, and it had grown wildly for several meters, the branches and leaves were verdant, and it was completely different from the previous appearance.


    "Good vitality."


    Qin Danqing''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "This...this is simply a miracle."


    Including Britney, all western doctors were stunned.


    With a single wave, a spider plant that is about to die can be brought back to life. Such a technique is unheard of.


    Britney looked a little pale now, and said with a shocked look: "Is this the Eastern medicine?"


    "The East you know is just a drop in the ocean."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Britney was ashamed, turned around and left with the medical team in the house.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Nine Nether Qi, Ye Xiaozi, can you really get rid of Nine Nether Qi?"


    At this moment, a sigh of emotion came from the room, and then an old man wearing a white robe appeared in the room and quietly looked at Ye Chen.


    "Ancestor."


    With the appearance of this old man, Qin Danqing and Qin Wantong hurriedly bowed to salute.


    "He is the ancestor of the Qin family, Qin Xun?"


    Ye Chen looked at the old man who appeared suddenly, his pupils shrank slightly, his eyes full of solemnity.

 Chapter 1788： Ambush

    Although the old man in front of him did not leak a bit of breath, the pressure on Ye Chen was very strong, not inferior to the breath of Ye Xiangyang, the ancestor of the Ye family.


    Obviously, the other party is the ancestor of the Qin family, Qin Xun.


    "Qin Xun, since Ye Chen said that there is a way, there is naturally a way. My children from the Ye family never lie."


    Ye Xiangyang''s figure appeared beside Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "Nine Nether Underworld Qi is not something that ordinary people can know. He does not exist in the world. I was also in the Kunlun Ruins, and I was lucky enough to learn some information about Nine Nether Underworld Qi."


    Qin Xun said in a deep voice: "It is rumored that the Nine Nether Qi is the fierce aura born in the Jiu Youdi Mansion. When a living person enters, the vitality of the whole body will be swallowed by the Nine Nether Qi and turned into an undead, which is extremely terrifying."


    "Moreover, even the classics in the Kunlun Ruins have not recorded how to release these nine ghosts."


    Qin Xun said, looking at Ye Chen with scorching eyes.


    "This is indeed the first time for the junior to see the Nine Nether Qi, but from wherever I know it, presumably the senior should also know that in the inheritance of Xuanyuan, there is a record of the Nine Nether Qi."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    Ye Chen couldn''t tell the memory of the ancient gods and gods. It was the best choice to put everything on the inheritance of Xuanyuan.


    Qin Xun didn''t doubt Ye Chen''s words.


    No one knows exactly what Xuanyuan''s inheritance is. With Emperor Xuanyuan''s reputation, it is also expected to know these nine ghosts.


    "It seems that the inheritance of Xuanyuan is more useful than we thought."


    There was a hint of envy in Qin Xun''s words.


    When you reach the realm of Ningyuan, you can be regarded as reaching the end of martial arts.


    Wanting to go further is as difficult as the sky.


    If he could get the inheritance of Xuanyuan, perhaps he could go further.


    "Qin Xun, Xuanyuan''s inheritance is unavailable to those who don''t have a great chance. Since Ye Chen has Xuanyuan''s inheritance, it is also a fixed number in the dark, and I cannot force it."


    Ye Xiangyang said meaningfully.


    "Ye Xiangyang, you don''t need to hand over these great principles to the old man."


    Qin Xun glanced at Ye Xiangyang and said lightly.


    "That being said, I am afraid that some people have other ideas."


    Ye Xiangyang said casually.


    "Hmph, Ye Xiangyang, you don''t excite the old man, he won''t be able to grab a junior inheritance."


    Qin Xun said angrily.


    "Well, two ancestors, stop arguing at this time."


    Qin Danqing stood up at this time to make a round.


    Qin Xun snorted coldly, looked at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice; "Ye Chen, I don''t know how to solve these nine ghosts?"


    "If it is the real Nine Nether Qi, the younger generation may not have any way, but the nine Nether Qi in the body of Master Qin has not been completely formed, and the power is also much inferior. If the Tongshen Pill can be refined, it can expel the body of Master Qin. The Nine Nether Qi."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Tongshen pill? The old man has practiced for hundreds of years, and he has never heard of a pill like Tongshen pill."


    Qin Xun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The Tongshen Pill is an ancient pill. I also learned of this pill from the inheritance of Xuanyuan."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "It turns out to be ancient medicine, no wonder the old man has never heard of it."


    Qin Xun suddenly realized.


    "Ye Chen, since the Tongshen Pill is an ancient pill, I am afraid the medicinal materials used to refine the Tongshen Pill are extremely precious."


    Qin Danqing spoke at this moment.


    "They are indeed genuine."


    Ye Chen said: "The main medicine of Tongshen Pill is Yunlin Flower, and it is matched with five auxiliary medicinal materials. These five auxiliary medicinal materials are Qinglongshen, Etching Heart Mushroom, Qianjin Vine, Magic Heart Grass, and Qianhuan Jialan. ."


    Hearing the six medicinal materials reported by Ye Chen, everyone in the Qin family suddenly changed their expressions.


    "Yunlin flower, this is a very precious elixir in ancient times. For the remaining five auxiliary medicinal materials, the old man has only heard of green dragon ginseng, erosive heart mushroom, stephen vine, as for the magic heart grass and the thousand phantom kalan. I have never heard of it."


    Qin Xun''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Thousand Phantasmagoria I have heard of him in the South China Sea decades ago. As for the Phantasmagoria, I have seen it in ancient books, but I have never seen it."


    Ye Xiangyang said solemnly.


    "Ye Chen, is there no other way?"


    Qin Danqing said with an ugly face.


    "If Mr. Qin is not seriously ill, I might have another way, but Mr. Qin is extremely weak now, and I have no other way other than the Tongshen Pill."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly and said: "But I have green dragon ginseng and stephen vine in my hand. The remaining four medicinal materials need to be searched by the Qin family."


    "Are there four more? My Qin family will try to find the materials for the Tongshen Pill."


    Qin Xun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "If it is really not found, it is also Qin Ze''s fate and cannot be forced."


    "There are dozens of medicinal materials left, none of which are too precious. I will make a list. You Qin family also need to prepare them all."


    Ye Chen then made a list with pen and paper and handed it to Qin Danqing.


    "During this period, I used acupuncture and moxibustion to control the Nine Nether Qi in Father Qin''s body every day, but with Father Qin''s current physical condition, I''m afraid I won''t be able to persist for too long. Half a month''s time should be the limit."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "My Qin family will do my best to search for the materials of the Tongshen Pill."


    Qin Xun said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Qin Danqing took the list that Ye Chen had listed and hurried out.


    After the matter was over, Ye Xiangyang also left first.


    Then Ye Chen used the power of the ancient gods to seal the Nine Nether Qi of Old Man Qin in his body.


    With the domineering power of the ancient gods, Ye Chen was sure to be able to block the Jiu Nether Qi for several days, but as the Nine Nether Qi became stronger, the effect of the ancient god''s power became weaker and weaker.


    Then Ye Chen declined the Qin family''s retention, left the Qin family, and walked in the direction of the Ye family.


    The Ye family''s house is in the suburbs, a distance from the Qin family.


    Ye Chen walked on the small road in the suburbs, and there was no one around.


    It was also at this time that a strong murderous intent swept through Ye Chen''s body.


    This strong killing intent caused the weeds around Ye Chen to collapse.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and he raised his head subconsciously, and saw a man in a black robe coming over, carrying a long knife in his hand, and only one pair of eyes exposed outside his body.


    A sharp killing intent spouted from this person.


    Although it was the first time to meet, Ye Chen was no stranger to the killing intent on him.


    It was the broken army who attacked the Qin family yesterday.


    "Breaking the military."


    Ye Chen stopped and looked at the Pojun who came from a distance, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t even leave, and this was preparation... to kill him?

 Chapter 1789： . But so!

    Po Jun''s attack on the Qin family a few days ago had already angered the behemoth Qin family.


    Before Qin Xun was restrained by Mr. Qin, he couldn''t make a move. Now Qin Xun has released his move and is already searching for the whereabouts of Pojun.


    But no one thought that Po Jun would play in the dark under the lights with the Qin family, hiding in Yanjing before leaving.


    But what made Ye Chen a little puzzled was that he had no contact with Po Jun, and Po Jun killed him halfway. What was the reason?


    Po Jun stood a hundred meters away from Ye Chen, stopped and looked at Ye Chen quietly.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    Po Jun said in a low voice.


    "Yes, I am."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said calmly: "You, want to kill me?"


    "Yes."


    Po Jun nodded, but didn''t hide it.


    "why?"


    Ye Chen was a little puzzled.


    "There is no reason. I broke the army and killed people. There is not much reason."


    Po Jun said neatly.


    "Baojun, do you treat me as a three-year-old child?"


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face, and said faintly: "I''m afraid it''s because of the Qin family. It seems that there are some things the world doesn''t know between you and the Qin family."


    Pojun remained silent, and then said softly: "You shouldn''t save Qin Ze, nor dare to get involved. You should understand the truth that wise men die fast."


    "Do you think you can kill me?"


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said meaningfully: "I''m a little curious about Killing Wolf. You should know the identity of Seven Kill and Greed Wolf, but I am a little curious about the true identity of the three of you."


    "Then look at your ability."


    A gleam of light flashed in Po Jun''s eyes, and the Broken Saber in his hand lit up with a bright light, and then slashed towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, a sword energy of several meters long rose into the sky, piercing the void like a bolt of lightning, and the space around Ye Chen trembled, as if to be smashed by the sky full of sword intent.


    The sword is in the air, but the sword is here.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen felt that his body was enveloped by a sharp sword intent, and his mind and body trembled.


    "Good job."


    There was a glint in Ye Chen''s eyes, his face was full of gaze, and he blasted out with a punch.


    "Quiet."


    The gray nirvana agitated suddenly in the sky, forming a long gray river of nirvana, which slammed toward the army-breaking sword qi.


    With a bang, there were bursts of roar in the sky, and the aftermath of terrifying madly escaped around.


    Ye Chen''s figure stood in place, and a raging warfare flashed across his face.


    "Cartoon, this is the first time someone can hold my punch since I was promoted to Peerless Master. You are qualified to let me use my full strength."


    Ye Chen laughed with a heroic face.


    "Arrogant."


    A fierce color flashed in Po Jun''s eyes, he let out a low voice, and then slashed at Ye Chen again.


    Suddenly, a white sword aura rose into the sky, and then turned into thousands of tiny sword auras in the air.


    Looking around, the sky is full of countless sword energy.


    An extremely powerful sword intent, headed towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "It''s interesting. Although the sword qi has divided, its power has not been weakened too much."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he chuckled, "Unfortunately, these methods can''t hurt me."


    After finishing speaking, the power of the ancient gods in Ye Chen''s body violently stirred, and an unprecedented power of blood came out from Ye Chen''s body.


    The surging blood, like the Yangtze River, rose up into the sky.


    "broken."


    Ye Chen yelled, as the back of the ancient god''s body reached its limit, he blasted out with such a punch.


    With a bang, the void was punched out of a black hole, and the horrible swallowing power swallowed the sky full of sword energy.


    The sky and the earth have changed, and the wind and clouds have rolled back.


    A beam of light shot out from Ye Chen''s fist, walked through the void, and appeared in front of Pojun in an instant.


    Po Jun''s expression changed, before he had time to react, he subconsciously slashed on the beam of light.


    With a bang, Po Jun''s face changed, and the whole person was blown out, and the Po Jun knife in his hand almost couldn''t be held firmly.


    At this time, all of Po Jun''s black robe was shattered by Ye Chen''s fist, and the black robe on his head was directly blown off by the strong wind, revealing an extremely ordinary face.


    "It''s such a strong physical power, what kind of monster is this that has cultivated the physical body to such an extent? Is it possible that Xuanyuan''s inheritance is so magical."


    Po Jun looked at Ye Chen with horror, his eyes were full of shock.


    The three killers have their own destiny, and their power is all derived from their own destiny.


    The same is true for breaking the army.


    If it hadn''t inherited the power from its own fate, it would have been impossible to break the army to its current strength.


    But Ye Chen was just an ordinary person, and Bro Jun didn''t feel the power of Ziwei Star Dou from him.


    So how did he cultivate his body to this level?


    "Unexpectedly, Tangtang broke the army, it looks so ordinary, which surprised me a bit."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said softly: "But you should not be Yanjing''s talent, otherwise, with your talent, I can''t help but know."


    "you wanna die."


    A flash of monstrous killing intent flashed in Po Jun''s eyes, and scarlet blood was blooming on the broken saber in his hand.


    "Total Annihilation."


    Breaking the Army gave a low cry, and the scarlet Breaking Saber suddenly slashed towards Ye Chen.


    Compared with the sweeping army deployed by Pojun in the Qin family, this time is obviously different.


    A **** sword energy slashed out from the sword, the sword energy was only the thickness of the fingers, and from a distance, it was like a **** thin line, and the void was torn apart.


    The sword is in the future, but the sword is here.


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes were full of gaze, and he shouted, "Extreme Immortal Technique!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood in Ye Chen''s body suddenly rushed, and the eight gates in his body burst out with golden brilliance.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s physical strength skyrocketed, and even the figure of Ye Chen was greatly enlarged by naked eyes. His figure looked more than two meters high, and the ancient **** star on his forehead was even more faint. To be thoroughly formed.


    A horrible force of flesh and blood violently stirred.


    After that, Ye Chen looked at the **** sword aura that came in front of him with a grin, stretched out his hand and grabbed the **** sword aura in front of him.


    Then, under Po Jun''s solemn eyes, Ye Chen grabbed the **** sword energy with one claw.


    The fragmentary small knife energy hit Ye Chen''s body without leaving any scars.


    "Break the army, but that''s all."


    Ye Chen''s figure was suspended in the air, with his hands on his back, he looked at the broken army on the opposite side, and said calmly.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Po Jun''s expression suddenly became extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 1790： Seven kills!

    Po Jun was extremely irritable at this time.


    I thought that this time when Ning Yuan was in invincible hands, who knew that Ye Chen who appeared suddenly was so powerful.


    He was vaguely lost.


    No, not vaguely. He has a hunch that after a hundred moves, he will undoubtedly lose.


    This is indeed an unacceptable thing for the arrogantly broken army.


    "I am the one who loves the world, how can I allow you to be humiliated."


    Breaking the army shouted, his eyes burst into bright light, and a depressing breath rose into the sky from his body.


    In an instant, in the sky that was originally clear and clear, the Star of Pojun suddenly brightened, and the power of a star light fell from the star of Pojun and fell on Pojun''s body.


    Suddenly, an extremely strong breath spread from Pojun''s body.


    "It''s a bit interesting, it can pull the power of the star breaking star in the sky to bless oneself, is this because of the uniqueness of fate?"


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    In the memory of the ancient gods, he also knew several secret methods to devour the power of the stars, but to use these secret methods, he must condense the first ancient **** star.


    The star of the ancient gods is the core of the power of the ancient gods. If you want to use the secret methods of the ancient gods, this ancient **** star is extremely important.


    But Pojun''s strength was a bit inferior to him, and he was able to draw the power of Pojunxing to bless himself, which made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    "This is the first time someone has been able to force me to release the power of Breaking Junxing. If you can die under the power of Breaking Junxing, you can be considered dead."


    Po Jun said with a grim look.


    "You aroused the power of Po Junxing. I am afraid that many people in Yanjing will know of your existence. As long as the ancestor of Ning Yuan takes action, you will undoubtedly die."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "As long as I hold you a few breaths, you will probably die in front of me."


    "The Seven Killing Array has been set up here, and the aura has already been blocked. Even if I provoke the Breaking Army Star, they will not find our position in a short time."


    A gleam of light flashed in Po Jun''s eyes, and he shouted in a low voice: "To blame, blame you for dripping this muddy water."


    As soon as the voice fell, the saber in Pojun''s hand rose sharply, and a trace of sharp blade intent rose to the sky.


    "The sword broke the thousand army."


    Po Jun gave a low cry, a **** long knife suddenly appeared behind Po Jun, and the tip of the knife pointed at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a palpitation suddenly rose in his heart.


    Afterwards, Bro Jun''s heart moved, and the Scarlet Long Knife cut through the void suddenly and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    "It''s not just you who owns the best spirit weapon."


    Ye Chen gave a long whistle, and his mind moved, Xuanyuanjian appeared in front of Ye Chen, and a mighty sword power rose into the sky.


    As Ye Chen''s vitality poured in madly, a bright light suddenly lit up on Xuanyuan Jian.


    "Sun, moon and stars!"


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, holding the Xuanyuan sword in his right hand, and slightly slashed toward the **** long sword!


    In an instant, the body of Xuanyuanjian''s sword was shining brightly, and all the sun, moon and stars above it turned out.


    Suddenly, the world turned upside down, the sun and the moon appeared!


    Around Ye Chen, it seemed that the sun and the bright moon rose in the sky, surrounded by stars, shining thousands of miles.


    Like the aurora, shocking the world!


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Pojun''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although separated by a few hundred meters, the broken army still felt the horror of the sun, moon and stars.


    At this time, Ye Chen, under the shining of the sun, moon and stars, was like a **** of war, majestic and mighty.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and the sky full of sun, moon and stars shot out, hitting the **** long knife.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed, and the situation fell back!


    A deafening roar blasted over Yanjing, and the vigor of terror spread violently.


    The seven-kill formation that the broken army arranged around was directly shattered by this energy.


    Endless energy fluctuations agitated above Yanjing.


    After that, the power of the sun, moon and stars remained undiminished, and then bombarded towards Pojun.


    Po Jun''s face changed, his right hand swiped slightly on the saber, and a few drops of scarlet blood spilled on the saber.


    As these drops of blood melted into the saber-breaking knife, a trace of scarlet blood suddenly brightened, and then turned into a blood-colored dragon, colliding with the power of the sun, moon and stars.


    With a bang, Po Jun''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly knocked out.


    At this time, the powerhouses of the major families also noticed the fluctuations in the battle between Ye Chen and Pojun, and looked at this side together.


    "Ye Chen is actually together with Pojun?"


    "Bao Saber, Xuanyuan Jian, these two are not very old, but their chances are amazing."


    "This broken army only attacked the Qin family yesterday, and today ambushed Ye family''s eldest son. Is this trying to disrupt the situation in Yanjing?"


    The powerhouses of all major families recognized the identities of Ye Chen and Pojun and communicated with each other in the void.


    At this time, Po Jun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, knowing that he was invincible to Ye Chen, and then shouted in a low voice: "The eldest son of the Ye family is really extraordinary. Leave this Xuanyuan inheritance in your hands first, and I will naturally come to get it again in the future. "


    After speaking, Po Jun turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Want to go?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he appeared in front of Pojun as soon as he moved his body, and threw his punch down.


    Suddenly, a terrifying force was released from Ye Chen''s fist, and the void trembled.


    Po Jun''s expression changed, and he subconsciously waved Po Jun''s knife and slashed past.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s fist and the saber hit together, making a sound of metal collision.


    Po Jun felt a powerful attack, and the whole person was knocked out directly, and the blood in his body was turbulent.


    "It''s so powerful that it can be compared to a saber."


    Po Jun''s expression changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    The Broken Sabre in his hand is a top-grade spiritual weapon, refined by the star power of Broken Star, and it is indestructible.


    Ye Chen''s physical body collided with the broken saber, and there was no scar at all. Doesn''t it mean that this person''s physical body is comparable to the best spirit weapon?


    How could there be such a monster in this world.


    "Speak out your purpose, I can spare you today."


    Ye Chen urged the body of the ancient **** to the extreme, and the whole body exuded a faint golden halo, raising his fist and blasting towards Pojun.


    The fists roared, and the void was shaken!


    Breaking the army shouted, brandishing the broken saber and fought with Ye Chen. After a few rounds, the blood from the beating rolled over, and he retreated in a row.


    Under Ye Chen''s physical body, coupled with Xuanyuanjian''s deterrent power, breaking the army couldn''t break the defensive power of Ye Chen''s physical body.


    Although Pojun had some hole cards, Ye Chen entangled them, and Pojun had no chance to use them.


    The broken army fought in this battle was extremely aggrieved.


    "Seven kills, if you don''t come out, I won''t be able to leave."


    At this moment, Po Jun was blasted back with a punch, pale and shouted loudly not far away.


    "Seven kills?"


    Ye Chen was slightly stunned.


    At this time, a black shadow appeared around Pojun.


    This figure was also in black robe, but with a mask of evil spirits on his face, as soon as he appeared, he pointed at Ye Chen slightly.


    "Binding."


    As the words of the seven kills fell, a ray of black light shot out from his fingertips, and turned into a formation out of thin air, covering Ye Chen in it.


    "Formation?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and suddenly felt that the surrounding space was squeezing towards Ye Chen, and he actually restrained Ye Chen in place.


    "Hurry up."


    At the moment when the Seven Kills threw out this formation, they didn''t pay any attention to Ye Chen at all, pulling the broken army figure and disappearing in place.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen let out a low cry, and the body of the ancient **** exuded amazing power, and directly broke away the binding circle.


    However, at this time, the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army had disappeared from Ye Chen''s sight.


    "Interesting, the Seven Kills actually appeared."


    Ye Chen wasn''t chasing either, standing in place, looking at the place where Qisha and Pojun left, a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1791： The chess player!

    The appearance of Seven Kills really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    And the weirdness of the seven kills technique is indeed different from the mainstream ancient warriors.


    Just relying on his hand just now to transform the formation with true essence, it really made Ye Chen feel more novel.


    The ancient gods mainly cultivated the physical body, endless magic techniques, and the strength of the whole body came from the body of the ancient gods, so in the inheritance of Daotian, there is no introduction of these magic techniques.


    However, in the Emperor Jue taught by Xuanyuan, there was an introduction of this kind of magic, but Ye Chen had not condensed the Seed of Chaos, and there was no way to practice this kind of magic.


    "It seems that the skills of the three killers have their own inheritance. The power of the seven kills and the wolf-greedy should also be passed on from their fate stars. Now that the seven kills and the soldiers are present, I just don��t know. When did this greedy wolf show up?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and noticed that a strong man was approaching. When he moved his figure, he disappeared in place and headed towards the Ye Family House.


    "Ye Chen, come to the courtyard."


    As soon as Ye Chen arrived at Ye''s house, Ye Xiangyang''s voice came in his ear.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and then he walked towards Ye Xiangyang''s courtyard.


    The courtyard in the middle of the Ye family''s house was originally the residence of the Ye family''s father, but he usually lives in Longquan Mountain, so this courtyard has been vacant.


    During this period of time, the situation in Yanjing was turbulent, and Ye Xiangyang simply came out of the ancestral house and lived in this courtyard.


    When Ye Chen came, Ye Xiangyang was holding a glass of wine and drinking for himself.


    "Come on, try my wine."


    Ye Xiangyang glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, ancestors, you are still drunk."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, then sat opposite Ye Xiangyang, poured a glass of wine on his own, and drank it.


    As the liquor entered his throat, a hot sensation rose from his abdomen, and then Ye Chen''s whole body became a little warm, and the vitality consumed in his body was also quickly recovered.


    "Fight against them?"


    Ye Xiangyang asked lazily.


    "Fight."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually: "Since you have sensed the ancestor, why don''t you stop them."


    "No need, and since they showed up, then these two people are not so easy to stop."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Old ancestors, do you mean that there are strong people behind them?"


    A meaningful look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "That''s not good, kill the three wolves, every time they are in troubled times, they are bound to be in the world, and they are the heroes of the people. No one knows where they got the inheritance."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile: "Besides, the strength of these three people are all peerless masters. Now they are no better than ancient times. They can have such a level of cultivation. I am afraid that the inheritance of Killing Wolf may not be able to achieve this level. When you are in the world, there may be some powerful people behind you who are helping to fuel the flames."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "The ancestors are reasonable, but the only people who can be behind the scenes are the ancestors of Ning Yuan. These ancestors of Ning Yuan in Yanjing are all named and surnamed. Big man, who would make this move."


    "That''s not good. Not all those strong men hundreds of years ago have fallen. There are always a few old immortal hiding in the dark, thinking that they can hold the victory and control the world."


    Ye Xiangyang said meaningfully: "Besides, Shapalang will inevitably appear in troubled times. Now that it has appeared, it is also an opportunity for others."


    "opportunity?"


    A look of doubt flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "The situation in Yenching has been stable for many years now. The four big families of Yenching have power over China. Do you think the other big families have no ideas?"


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile: "Do you think no one noticed the aura of Seven Kills and Breaking the Army just now? They''re all waiting, they''re just making arrangements."


    "It seems that I still think a little too simple."


    There was a wry smile on Ye Chen''s face, he paused, and said in a deep voice, "Is it possible that the old road is also laid out?"


    "Gu Dao has been a guardian of China for many years. I can''t guess his thoughts, but Ning Yuan can''t figure it out. Many people have never done it. If it wasn''t for you, Gu Dao would not leave so frequently. Qingyunyuan."


    Ye Xiangyang said indifferently: "However, the other big families are sitting and watching the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army make a fuss in Yanjing, thinking about the decline of the Qin family and replacing them."


    "The whole world is Xixi, all for Lilai, but it is not so easy to be a trader."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "These are their business, but forgive them for not daring to make the idea of ??our Ye family."


    Ye Xiangyang smiled and said, "But you can be sure about the Tongshen Pill, Ye Chen."


    "As long as the god-passing pill can be made, Father Qin will certainly not be in serious trouble."


    Ye Chen said affirmatively.


    "If Qin Ze can be rescued, the Qin family will still be the four major Yanjing families, with power over China."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile, "Since the opportunity has been given to them, whether they can fight for it is up to their Qin family."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    The materials of the Tongshen Pill are extremely rare elixir, especially the main medicine Yunlin Flower, even in ancient times, it is also an extremely rare elixir.


    Whether you can find it depends on the good fortune of the Qin family.


    "During this time, Ye Chen, you should be careful. Seven Kills and Breaking Army shouldn''t sit back and watch."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice, "Perhaps, they will still have actions."


    "It''s okay, even if the two of them join forces, it''s impossible to move me."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    "Confidence is a good thing, but don''t overdo it. You have to know that there are mountains beyond the mountains, and there are people outside the mountains. For you, Xuanyuan''s inheritance is still a bit too outrageous. Don''t rely too much on Xuanyuan''s inheritance."


    Ye Xiangyang warned with a cautious look: "After all, you can only know which path is best for you when you walk through the road of martial arts. If you blindly follow the path of the predecessors, it will be difficult to have your own path."


    Ye Chen heard this, with a serious look on his face.


    "Thank you ancestors for reminding that juniors have been taught."


    Ye Chen said respectfully.


    "Well, you know it."


    Ye Xiangyang nodded, waved his hand and said, "You have been tired for a day, too. Rest early."


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Ye Chen nodded and left the courtyard.


    At this time, the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army had already appeared in a small county outside of Yanjing.


    "Seven kills, why don''t you join me to take down Ye Chen."


    Po Jun looked at the seven kills with a mask in front of him, and said angrily.


    "You look down on Ye Chen a little too much. Now it seems that this person can gain Xuanyuan''s inheritance, and even Longhushan can be overwhelmed. There is indeed something extraordinary."


    The seven kills said hoarsely.


    "This son''s physical body is extremely strong, it can be called the best spiritual weapon in human form. I can''t believe that there is someone who has a greater chance than us. Do you think he is a wolf?"


    Po Jun suddenly spoke at this time.


    "Are you wolf?"


    Qi Sha frowned, a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1792： Le Chi

    Greed of the wolf star is a symbol of wealth and is favored by heaven.


    Therefore, Greedy Wolf is also the one with the best fortune among the three Killer Wolf.


    Ye Chen''s name, Seven Kills and Pojun had all heard of it, and he could get the inheritance of Xuanyuan, which originally belonged to an extremely heaven-defying existence.


    If he was the reincarnation of Greed Wolf, Seven Kills really had such a trace of hesitation.


    "Probably not. If he was really a wolf, he would have known his identity."


    Qi Sha shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "Besides, killing the wolf three stars is a connection. If he is a greedy wolf, I won''t be insensitive."


    "Where is the greedy wolf?"


    Po Jun became a little impatient.


    "Don''t worry, now the troubled times are about to arise, the greedy wolf will definitely show up."


    The seven kills said flatly: "The most important thing now is to completely mess up the Qin family, so that the entire China can enter the world of great controversy."


    "With the old fellow Qin Xun here, we cannot threaten Qin Ze''s safety."


    Po Jun said with an annoyed look: "Moreover, Ye Chen''s medical skills are a bit extraordinary. I''m afraid he can really deal with the Nine Nether Qi in Qin Ze''s body. Unfortunately, the Nine Nether Qi has not been completely formed, otherwise it would be Ye Chen''s shot, Qin Ze There is no doubt that he will die."


    "It''s okay. The Nine Nether Qi has grown up to now, and it''s extremely extraordinary. Even if Ye Chen wants to save Qin Ze, it''s definitely not so easy."


    Qisha said in a deep voice: "In a short period of time, you should not enter Yanjing. Once Qin Xun takes action, it is difficult for me to save you. I will go to Qin''s house to investigate the situation and make plans at that time."


    Po Jun nodded without objection.


    Now there is really only one way to wait.


    Po Jun and Seven Kills discussed a few words, and then left quickly.


    At this moment, Ye Chen had just finished meditation in the room, and restored his vitality to its peak state.


    The body of the ancient **** is definitely the top **** body in the world, especially the body of the ancient **** of the royal family, which is basically invincible at the same level.


    But wanting to control the body of the ancient gods is not a matter of a day or two.


    After these few battles, Ye Chen''s control over his own ancient **** body became stronger and stronger.


    If he can fully control the power of this body, Ye Chen is confident that he can step into the ranks of the one-star ancient god.


    But the more he controlled the power of the ancient **** body, the more Ye Chen felt the horror of this **** body.


    His current physical body is comparable to the best spirit instruments, and only some top best spirit instruments may be able to break his physical body.


    He still hasn''t really become a one-star ancient god. After he condenses the ancient **** star, how strong will it be? Ye Chen thought of this, and suddenly looked forward to it.


    "Brother Ye Chen, are you there?"


    Just when Ye Chen was thinking about the body of the ancient god, a clear shout came from outside the house.


    Ye Chen frowned, got up and went out, and saw Ye Xiu Ning''s pretty figure appearing in the courtyard.


    "Xiu Ning, why are you girl here?"


    Ye Chen asked in surprise.


    "Brother Chen, as soon as I heard the news of your return to Ye''s house, I hurried over."


    Ye Xiuning looked extremely excited when she saw Ye Chen, and threw herself at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen opened his arms subconsciously and caught Ye Xiuning''s delicate body, his face was full of helplessness.


    "Xiu Ning, what a girl, she''s so naughty."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Brother Chen, no matter how old I am, I am also your sister. I just want to hold you like this."


    Ye Xiuning pouted, and said narrowly, "Is it possible that you are still afraid that Xiyue sister-in-law will be jealous?"


    "Little girl film, dare to play with your brother Chen."


    Ye Chen knocked on Ye Xiuning''s head angrily, and said angrily: "It''s time to fight!"


    "It hurts, Brother Chen, you bully people, I want to sue the ancestor."


    Ye Xiuning covered her head and said with a grieved expression.


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face, she really had nothing to do with his cousin.


    "Let''s go, what''s the matter if you come to me in such a hurry?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Brother Chen, haven''t you heard of it? Le Chi has appeared in Zihuafang in Yanjing. Today Le Chi will perform in public."


    Ye Xiuning said with excitement: "Le Chi hasn''t shown up for a long time. This time, the entire Yanjing family''s children have all rioted. Many people want to see Le Chi''s true face."


    "Le Chi shows up?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The three Chinese idiots, medical idiots, Wu idiots, and Le idiots are all famous Chinese characters.


    However, the most mysterious of the three idiots is Le idiot.


    So far, no one has ever seen Le Chi''s true face.


    Many aristocratic elder brothers want to get a glimpse of the true face of Le Chi, but it is a pity that Le Chi''s track is uncertain. Many people have never heard the sound of Le Chi''s piano, let alone true.


    Now that Le Chi appeared in Yanjing, it was indeed a rare opportunity.


    However, Le Chi''s track is erratic, and he has not been to Yanjing for many years.


    Nowadays, Yanjing is a troubled time. Does Le Chi come here at this time, does it have any special meaning?


    When Ye Chen thought of this, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Chen, I have two invitations from Zihuafang. It took me a lot of effort to get them. Let''s go quickly. In the evening, we won''t be able to get a good seat."


    Ye Xiuning said eagerly.


    "Since Lechi is here, I really have to go and see it. Hear Lechi''s piano sound is unparalleled in the world. Since there is an opportunity today, naturally we can''t miss it."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "Brother Chen, I heard that Lechi is a rare beauty. If you can kiss Fangze, that''s fine, so I can listen to Lechi playing the piano every day."


    Ye Xiuning said narrowly.


    "How do you know that Le Chi is a beauty? No one has seen her."


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "How can someone who can play the world''s first piano sound be ugly."


    Ye Xiuning said of course: "How is it, Brother Chen, have you moved?"


    "If this makes you pleased that your sister-in-law heard it, you must be beaten."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Chen is now the first person in the younger generation of Yanjing, Le Chi will definitely be able to see you."


    Ye Xiuning said narrowly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, go quickly."


    Ye Chen gave Ye Xiuning an angry look.


    This crazy girl is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    If this caused Su Xiyue to misunderstand something, with her current strength, she wouldn''t be able to fall apart.


    "But this Le Chi is so mysterious, it should not be able to beat Xiyue."


    Ye Chen thought subconsciously in his heart.


    But in the next moment, Ye Chen shook his head.


    He went to Zihuafang this time to listen to the music of Le Chi. If he had the opportunity, it would not hurt to see Le Chi.


    Otherwise, Ye Chen didn''t have much interest.

 Chapter 1793： You shouldnt have come

    Zihuafang is located in the outskirts of Yanjing and is said to be the industry of Lechi.


    Although Le Chi has never shown up for so many years, no one dared to make trouble in Zihuafang only with the deterrence of medical and Wu Chi.


    When Ye Chen and Ye Xiuning came to Zihuafang, there was already a city in front of them. Not only were the sons of the family from Yanjing, but also the sons of other places came here. The scene seemed extremely lively.


    Zihuafang occupies a large area. Although it is a suburb, it is not something ordinary people can get.


    Around the purple flower spinning, a kind of purple flowers were planted everywhere, flying in the wind, and the fragrance of flowers overflowed.


    It is indeed a rare and good place.


    "Is this Zihuafang? It looks very elegant."


    Ye Chen looked up at Zihuafang in front of him, and said with a smile.


    "Zihuafang''s reputation in Yanjing is not small. After all, this is the place of Le Chi, and it is normal to be so elegant."


    Ye Xiuning smiled and said, "Let''s go, Brother Chen, let''s go in quickly."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then the two walked towards the gate of Zihuafang.


    "This gentleman and lady, please show me your invitation letter."


    The security guard at the door said respectfully.


    Ye Xiuning took out two invitation letters from the bag she brought with him and handed them over.


    The security guard at the door accepted the invitation letter, and after checking it carefully, he handed the invitation letter to Ye Xiuning, and then said respectfully, "Two, please come in."


    Ye Xiuning hugged Ye Chen''s arms and walked into Zihuafang.


    As soon as I walked into Zihuafang, I smelled a strong floral fragrance.


    This floral scent didn''t know what kind of flower it was. Although it smelled full of flowers, it didn''t even feel too greasy. Even Ye Chen felt a moment of tranquility in his mind.


    "This gentleman and lady, the banquet is over there, please come with me."


    The service lady stretched out her hand and gestured, and then led Ye Chen and Ye Xiuning to the end of the corridor.


    "Two, please come in."


    The waiter opened the door and said respectfully.


    Ye Chen and Ye Xiu Ning stepped into the hall, and a hall of hundreds of square meters appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Luxurious atmosphere without losing elegance, this is the word Ye Chen recalled in his mind when he saw the layout of the hall.


    Purple flowers are dotted around the magnificent hall. Under the light, the entire hall is faintly glowing with a hint of purple light.


    Ye Chen even had a feeling of entering a sea of ??flowers.


    "Brother Chen, this purple flower spinning is not bad."


    Ye Xiuning said with a smile.


    "It''s really good. I am even more curious about Le Chi with such a stylish hall."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Xiu Ning, Brother Chen, why are you here?"


    At this moment, a slightly surprised voice rang from the side.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw Ye Yu holding a wine glass, followed by a few young people, walking over quickly.


    "Ye Yu, why are you guys here."


    Ye Xiuning frowned and said casually.


    "Le Chi is going to play tonight. This is a big event. How can you miss me, the famous brother of Yanjing, for such a grand event."


    Ye Yu said triumphantly.


    "Is Le Chi coming?"


    Ye Xiuning said eagerly.


    "Naturally, I heard that it is now on the second floor, in the room opposite us."


    Ye Yu pointed at the second floor opposite Ye Chen and others, and said with a smile.


    On the opposite side of the hall, there is a building the size of a balcony, hidden by purple lace curtains, and on the east side of the hall there is a staircase, from which you can walk to the balcony.


    From the room behind this balcony, you can overlook the entire hall.


    "Have you seen Le Chi?"


    Ye Xiuning said with a smile.


    "Don''t say see you, I can''t even go up to the second floor, Le Chi now sees no one."


    Ye Yu said silently.


    "I didn''t expect that Yanjing''s famous **** brother would still be deflated."


    Ye Xiuning said jokingly.


    "If you have the ability, you can go up and show it to me. There must be a lot of masters on the second floor, and no one dares to break into the room of Lezi.


    Ye Yu said angrily: "I''m afraid only Brother Chen has this ability."


    Ye Chen looked up at the second floor, Yuan Li flashed in his eyes, and then looked inside the curtains.


    The room behind the balcony on the second floor was not small. Ye Chen glanced at it casually and saw a woman sitting in the room.


    Following Ye Chen''s gaze, the woman raised her head subconsciously, and looked at Ye Chen through the curtains. The two gazes were faintly facing each other.


    This is a pair of Ye Chen''s indescribable eyes. The moment he saw these eyes, Ye Chen''s heart suddenly stirred up.


    This woman frowned, a strange color flashed in her eyes, and with a wave of her hand, a real element barrier suddenly appeared in the air, blocking Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Is this Le Chi? It''s interesting."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    There was a veil on Le Chi''s face just now, which could actually block Ye Chen''s prying eyes. Except for these pair of eyes, Ye Chen didn''t see anything.


    Based on this, Le Chi is somewhat extraordinary.


    But this is also normal. If Le Chi is an ordinary woman, it is impossible for no one to get a glimpse of the true face until now.


    At this time, in the room on the second floor, Le Chi was a little uneasy at this time.


    Around this room, there was a layer of enchantment, and no one below the Peer Master Master could penetrate this layer of enchantment.


    Moreover, after this person''s divine sense penetrated the barrier, she didn''t even notice it, indicating that this person was extremely strong.


    "When did Yanjing have such a master?"


    Le Chi whispered softly, the voice was as clear and sweet as it was, softly turning.


    "Le Chi, it seems that you haven''t been to Yanjing for a long time. You don''t even recognize Ye Chen, who is flourishing in Yanjing."


    At this time, a loud voice sounded in the room, and then Wu Chi''s figure walked in from outside the door.


    "He is Ye Chen from the Ye family? I have heard of him, but I have never seen him before. I never thought he was so young."


    Le Chi sat on the edge of the bed without turning around, with a hint of curiosity in his words.


    After Wu Chi came in, he was not polite and sat directly on the sofa next to him.


    "This Ye Chen is a bit extraordinary, you can see it."


    Wu Chi said carelessly.


    "Wu Chi, you rarely praise others, especially such a young man."


    Le Chi said with a chuckle.


    "If this thing can''t be faked without age, I would really think he is an unborn old monster."


    Wu Chi smiled bitterly.


    "Listening to you, I would rather see it."


    Le Chi said softly.


    "It''s up to you to see or not."


    Wu Chi said casually, his tone paused slightly, and then he looked at Le Chi straightly, and said in a deep voice, "Le Chi, you shouldn''t have come to Yanjing at this time."

 Chapter 1794： Join the WTO

    When Le Chi heard Wu Chi''s words, his expression remained unchanged.


    "Why can''t you come?"


    Le Chi said softly, his tone was not rushed.


    "The situation in Yanjing is extremely complicated. You will be implicated when you join the WTO at this time."


    Wu Chi said in a deep voice: "Moreover, even the seven kills and the broken army in the killing wolf have emerged. I am afraid that this world will soon become chaotic."


    "This world is in chaos, wherever I am, I will be affected. In that case, why not join the WTO to find opportunities?"


    Le Chi''s eyes were flat as water, and he said softly.


    "Did you get any news?"


    Wu Chi frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t say yet."


    Le Chi shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Of our three delusions, you are the most mysterious."


    Wu Chi shook his head and said with emotion: "Just do it with you, I don''t care. I haven''t heard you play the piano for a long time, don''t mind if I am here."


    "If I drive you, will you leave?"


    Le Chi said with a chuckle.


    "Naturally I don''t want to leave."


    Wu Chi laughed and said, "Come on, bring me your finest flower wine. I haven''t tasted the flower wine you brewed in a long time."


    A faint smile was raised at the corner of Le Chi''s mouth, and she stretched out her hand for a gesture, and then a woman in a purple floral dress held a delicate hip flask in her hand and placed it in front of Wu Chi.


    Wu Chi couldn''t wait to pour a glass of wine, took a sip, his face showed a touch of enjoyment.


    "This Huaxia''s flower wine, but also about Le Chi, your flower wine is the best, enjoy it, really enjoy it."


    Wu Chi laughed.


    "In that case, you will have a good drink here today."


    Le Chi said softly, the words were meaningful.


    Wu Chi frowned, and said solemnly: "Le Chi, this great Yanjing talent, you can contact me casually, but I advise you not to contact Ye Chen."


    "how so?"


    A strange color flashed in Le Chi''s eyes and said softly.


    "He is very dangerous, but in troubled times, there will be talents born. Ye Chen has already entered the realm of the master master at a young age, and the ancient ways are even more favored by him. If Ye Chen does not fall, the next Chinese guardian , It must be him."


    Wu Chi said solemnly.


    "The next China Guardian?"


    Le Chi''s expression finally changed at this time.


    "It seems that I haven''t been to China for so long, and I have missed a lot of things, Wu Chi, you have said so, I am more interested in Ye Chen."


    Le Chi said with a smile, and the words were full of curiosity.


    "I''ve said everything, it''s up to you whether you listen to the lesson or not."


    Wu Chi shook his head, lowered his head to enjoy the flower wine.


    At this time, in the hall, Ye Chen''s gaze retracted from the room on the second floor.


    "Brother Chen, what are you looking at?"


    Ye Yu looked at Ye Chen''s thoughtful expression and asked casually.


    "I''m watching Le Chi."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Le Chi? Is Le Chi really on the second floor?"


    Ye Xiuning exclaimed.


    "If I''m not mistaken, he should be on the second floor."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "This Le idiot is not simple."


    Being able to isolate his detection shows that Le Chi''s strength is not weak. If Ye Chen''s guess is correct, Le Chi might have the realm of a Peerless Master.


    The Chinese Three Desires are all superb powers. The three of them are here to help each other. Even Ye Chen needs to be jealous.


    "Brother Chen, have you seen Ye Chi''s appearance? How is it, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Ye Yu asked fiercely.


    "She wore a veil, and I didn''t see her face clearly."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s a shame."


    Ye Yu then smiled and said: "But it doesn''t matter, after the banquet is over, I will introduce Brother Chen for you, maybe you can get a glimpse of Le Chi''s true face."


    At this moment, a disdainful voice came from a distance.


    "Ye Yu, don''t brag about it, just rely on you to see Le Chi''s true face?"


    Ye Yu frowned, his face suddenly turned gloomy, and when he turned his head, he saw two people approaching a man and a woman not far away.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be you, Ji Bin. You dared to leave Ji''s house. It seems that this is the lesson I taught you last time. You haven''t remembered it clearly."


    There was a sneer on Ye Yu''s face, and he said with a playful expression.


    The Ji family and the Ye family have never been at peace, and Ye Yu and Ji Bin, as the two famous elder brothers of the Ye family and the Ji family, have a deep hatred.


    The two faced each other several times in Yenching.


    "Ye Yu, it is not clear who won and who lost the last time."


    Ji Bin said with a grim look: "Do you dare to take a gamble this time?"


    "What else do you want to bet on?"


    Ye Yu frowned and said with a sneer: "General gambling appointments, I''m not interested in betting with you."


    "Just bet anyone can get a glimpse of Le Chi''s true face this time, how about?"


    Ji Bin snorted coldly: "How, dare you compare?"


    Ye Yu frowned, and said casually: "Who knows if you saw Le Chi''s true face, I said I saw Le Chi''s true face, how do you prove that I am a fake?"


    Ji Bin frowned and was speechless for a while.


    "Then how do you gamble?"


    Ji Bin said with a gloomy expression.


    "Well, after the banquet is over, who can enter the room on the second floor and see Le Chi in person, even if it is the winner."


    Ye Yu squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, just do as you said."


    Ji Bin said in a deep voice: "If you lose, I want all of the shares in Drunk Flower House in your hand, dare you bet?"


    Ye Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Zuihualou, this is one of the most important industries in Ye Yu''s hands. If he loses Zuihualou, even if Ye Yu belongs to the Ye family, it can be regarded as a heavy loss.


    "Why, is it possible that our Ye Shao is scared?"


    A smug look appeared on Ji Bin''s face.


    "I''m afraid of you? What a joke."


    Ye Yu snorted coldly, and said with a gloomy expression: "Then if you lose, how about the Jinyuan Clubhouse I want you to hold?"


    The Jinyuan Clubhouse is considered Ji Bin''s most valuable industry, and its value is even higher than that of Zuihualou.


    "Okay, I am betting on this bet."


    Ji Bin said calmly.


    "Ji Bin, Ji Bin, this time you are waiting to transfer the Jinyuan Clubhouse to my banner."


    Ye Yu said with a smug look: "My Brother Chen is here, and seeing Le Chi, wouldn''t it be easy."


    "Brother Chen?"


    Ji Bin was stunned, only then did he see Ye Chen standing behind Ye Yu.


    "Why is he here?"


    Ji Bin''s heart trembled for a moment, and his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    As a child of the Ji family, Ji Bin naturally knew Ye Chen.


    "Why is this killer **** here?"


    Ji Bin''s expression was a little strange, and he cursed in his heart.


    At this moment, there was a faint laughter not far away.


    "Ye Shao, I didn''t expect it was only a few days away, and we would meet again."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked up, and saw Xuan Rui and Ji Wushuang standing together, walking over from a short distance.


    "These two people actually got together?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 1795： Betting

    Ye Chen looked at Xuan Rui and Ji Wushuang who came by, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Xuan Rui and Ji Wushuang were mixed together, which was indeed a bit beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Ji Wushuang was arrogant, and the average family would not enter Ji Wushuang''s eyes.


    Moreover, Ye Chen looked at the appearance of the two people, completely on an equal footing, the two people got together, don''t think about it, there must be no good.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in Yanjing. This is considered Yuanjia Luzhao. It seems that Zihuafang''s requirements are somewhat low."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Xuan Rui''s expression suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "This can be regarded as a narrow road to Yuanjia."


    Xuan Rui said with a cold face, "I have to settle the accounts of the last time sooner or later."


    "Just relying on your Xuan family, I am afraid it is not worthy to say such a thing."


    Ye Chen said with a sneer on his face: "Think you can find me if you hug Ji''s thigh, please?"


    "Ye Shao, what you said is a bit serious."


    Ji Wushuang said at this time: "Xuan Shao and I see each other as we saw each other, but they are full of benefits in your mouth. Is Ye Shao a bit too vulgar?"


    "Ji Wushuang, I didn''t expect you to mix up."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said indifferently: "Yes, I have joined the master, no wonder you have the confidence to return to Yanjing. It seems that your Ji family has paid a lot of money."


    Ji Wushuang frowned, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, Xuanyuan''s inheritance is not so easy to handle. This is just the beginning."


    Ji Wushuang said meaningfully.


    "So what? The thing in my hand is mine. I know you are all waiting for the Kunlun Ruins to open, but when the Kunlun Ruins open, I will enter Ningyuan. At that time, I will find you Ji Please count."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Ji Wushuang suddenly laughed and said softly, "Then it depends on whether you have such a skill."


    After speaking, Ji Wushuang looked at Ji Bin and said lightly: "Ji Bin, let''s go."


    "Yes, Brother Wushuang."


    Ji Bin said respectfully, completely afraid to violate Ji Wushuang''s words.


    "Hey, let''s go? This bet you are not going to be shameless."


    Ye Yu said angrily.


    Ji Wushuang frowned, and said faintly: "My Ji family never cheats, this bet, my Ji family is next."


    "Okay, with your words Ji Wushuang, I''m relieved."


    Ye Yu smiled and said, "I''m waiting for you to hand over Jinyuan Clubhouse to my Ye family."


    Although Ji Wushuang is domineering, but in China, he is famous for his eloquence.


    Now that he said so, Ye Yu naturally would not doubt it.


    "Wait until you win."


    Ji Wushuang snorted coldly, and left with Ji Bin and Xuan Rui.


    "Brother Wushuang, this Ye Chen is simply too arrogant."


    Ji Bin said as he walked, his face was full of anger.


    "Ji Bin, do you know what Grandpa said? Don''t provoke Ye Chen."


    Ji Wushuang said lightly: "If you lose the Jinyuan Club this time, then wait for your grandpa''s punishment."


    Ji Bin''s face turned pale, and he begged: "Brother Wushuang, I don''t know that Ye Chen, the Demon King, will come. You have to help me this time."


    "Brother Wushuang, this may be an opportunity. If Ye Chen''s face can be compromised in public, it would be considered a wave of prestige for Wushuang."


    Xuan Rui said with a smile, "Although my Xuan family is not a big clan, but in Jinling, it can be regarded as the rich side. If you and I join forces, it is impossible for Le Chi to not give face."


    "Shao Xuan is polite, the Xuan family is the branch of the Xuanyuan family in Kunlun Ruins, the descendants of Xuanyuan are not weaker than my Ji family."


    Ji Wushuang smiled and said, "Xuan Shao, you are so polite, but you are too modest."


    Upon hearing this, Xuan Rui showed a smug look on his face.


    As a descendant of Xuanyuan, Xuan Rui has always been proud of this.


    "But Shao Xuan is right, you and I are teaming up, Le Chi must give a thin face."


    Ji Wushuang said with a smile.


    "It is said that Le Chi, one of the three idiots, is the most mysterious. If we can kiss Fangze today, this trip would be worthwhile."


    A blazing color flashed in Xuan Rui''s eyes.


    "Then I wish Xuan Shao all the best."


    Ji Wushuang raised his hand and said with a smile: "Ji will live in Xuan less."


    "Thanks to my brother''s auspicious words, if we succeed today, Xuan will never forget the kindness of brother Wushuang today."


    Xuan Rui chuckled lightly and said seriously.


    A glint flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Xuan Rui''s answer, Ji Wushuang was extremely satisfied.


    If you can get help from the Xuan family, it will definitely be a big help for the Ji family.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at the back of Ji Wushuang and Xuan Rui leaving, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhu Xuan Rui was able to hook up with the Ji family. It seems a bit extraordinary. It is time to investigate this so-called Xuan family."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Chen, Ji Wushuang dared to compete with you. Today, I will let his Ji family face scandal."


    Ye Yu said smugly.


    "Ye Yu, you don''t want to make a fool of yourself here, this Ji Wushuang is also an extraordinary person, not to be underestimated."


    Ye Xiuning said in a deep voice.


    "So what? In front of my brother Chen, he doesn''t fart."


    Ye Yu said flatly.


    "Well, don''t engage in these fancy things, you dare to take a bet on Zuihualou, I think you are too courageous."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Brother Chen, isn''t you here, otherwise I would dare to bet so big."


    Ye Yu said angrily.


    Ye Chen shook his head, regardless of Ye Yu.


    "Brother Chen."


    At this moment, a clear cheer sounded, and then Luo Xian''er and Qin Xinyu appeared not far away.


    "Xian''er, why are you here."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Le Chi came to Yanjing, how could we miss such a big thing."


    Qin Xinyu pouted and said.


    At this moment, on the balcony on the second floor, a woman in a purple floral dress walked out.


    "Guests, good evening, welcome to Zihuafang in your busy schedule. I am Huashang, the person in charge of Zihuafang."


    The woman said softly, her voice was not loud, but everyone in the hall heard extremely clearly.


    "Miss Hua, Miss Lechi, why haven''t you shown up yet."


    "That is, we come all the way, so we won''t even let us see a person."


    There was a burst of noise in the hall.


    "I''m sorry you, everyone should understand the rules of my lady."


    Hua Chang said softly.


    There was a pity on the faces of everyone in the hall.


    "But today, my lady came to be interested. When the performance is over, she will invite a destined person to the second floor for a talk."


    Huashang''s subsequent words caused a burst of noise in the hall.


    "Can you enter the second floor?"


    "The **** has made an exception to see outsiders?"


    "I don''t know who will be selected by Le Chi."


    Everyone in the hall looked at the second floor with fiery faces.


    "Next, I won''t waste your time. The performance will begin now."


    A smile appeared on Hua Chang''s face, and then she retreated.


    With a snap, the lights in the hall suddenly dimmed, and a vague figure appeared behind the curtains on the second floor.


    As the figure raised his hand slightly, and lightly flicked on the strings, a beautiful piano sound suddenly sounded in the hall.

 Chapter 1796： Made me look bad

    With the sound of this piano sound, everyone fell silent, feeling a burst of emptiness in their minds, and there seemed to be only this piano sound left in the world.


    Even Ye Chen, at this moment, was slightly in a trance.


    But in the next moment, Ye Chen suddenly came to his senses, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "What a weird piano sound, it can interfere with my mind."


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the room on the second floor, his face became a little serious.


    In the current state, few people can interfere with Ye Chen''s mind.


    However, Ye Chen was still unknowingly disturbed by Le Chi''s piano sound.


    The sound of the piano in the hall was soothing from the beginning, and it gradually became rushed, and the sound of the piano hit the hearts of everyone in the hall.


    Even the Yuan Li in Ye Chen''s body unconsciously started to circulate with this piano sound.


    The clear sound of the piano gurgled, as if coming from a deep valley and a secluded mountain. Quietly dripping, dripping through the wrinkles of life, dripping through the years, dripping through the eyes of Lezhi insight into the world, and dripping through the hearts of everyone.


    A trace of the past emerged from Ye Chen''s heart.


    Ye Chen turned his head slightly, everyone in the hall closed their eyes, their faces were sad or happy, happy or sad, full of human emotions and desires.


    As Le Chi''s piano sound became rush, like a tens of thousands of horses galloping, Ye Chen seemed to appear on the battlefield, riding a horse galloping wildly, killing the enemy wantonly, and showing great vigor.


    The vitality in Ye Chen''s body was unconsciously aroused, and the aura of the whole body became thicker.


    Ye Chen frowned and forcibly suppressed the vitality rushing in his body.


    Afterwards, Le Chi''s piano sound gradually eased down.


    The soothing tone, the soft sound of the piano, and the surrounding scenery are so harmonious, and everyone''s irritable hearts gradually calmed down with the music.


    There seemed to be a hint of floral fragrance in this piano sound, floating around everyone, Ye Chen only felt that the sound of the piano and the fragrance of flowers lasted forever.


    Unknowingly, Le Chi''s piano sound ended, but everyone was still thinking about it.


    "What a music fanatic, just with the sound of the piano, you can mobilize people''s emotions and desires, and make people addicted to it. It really is extraordinary."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    Even though he had a strong sense of spirit, he was still disturbed by the sound of the piano.


    Not to mention other people.


    "What a music fanatic, this piano piece is simply an insight into the seven emotions and six desires of people. This is a peerless divine comedy."


    Ji Wushuang recovered at this time and exclaimed while clapping his palms.


    With Ji Wushuang''s voice, everyone awoke with different expressions in their eyes.


    However, a burst of warm applause sounded in the hall.


    "Le Chi''s piano sound deserves to be the best in the world, I feel as if I have passed half of my life."


    Ye Xiuning said with emotion.


    "Half a lifetime, but so."


    Luo Xian''er said softly: "My father said that Lechi''s piano sound is the most touching. Now that I heard it, it is really shocking. I really want to see what kind of strange girl this Lechi is."


    "It is worthwhile to hear such a song."


    Ye Yu also said with emotion.


    In the hall, many people subconsciously expressed their feelings for the music and music.


    At this moment, Hua Chang walked out slowly, looked at the people in the hall, and said with a smile: "Today''s performance is over, please come again next time."


    "Miss Huashang, how can such a beautiful piano sound be done only once? How about letting Miss Lechi play one more song?"


    Xuan Rui said loudly at this time.


    "Yes, a piece of music is too short."


    "One more song."


    Everyone in the hall shouted in unison, eyes full of glowing heat.


    "Xuan Shao, sorry, my lady has rules and she can only play one piece a day. If Xuan Shao wants to listen to it again, when my lady wants to play the piano next time, welcome Xuan Shao to come by."


    Hua Chang said apologetically.


    Xuan Rui frowned, his expression a little uncontrollable.


    However, he had heard of Le Chi''s rules. After all, this place was Le Chi''s territory. Since Le Chi didn''t want to play again, he couldn''t be too forceful.


    "Since Miss Lechi has such a rule, Xuan is abrupt."


    Xuan Rui said with a smile: "Xuan came from afar, looking up at Miss Lechi''s skills, and wanted to ask to see Miss Lechi. I wonder if I can tell you."


    Hua Chang frowned and said with a smile: "Miss never saw people in the past, Shao Xuan should know this."


    "Miss Huashang, Xuan Shao and I jointly visited Miss Lechi. I don''t know if we can accommodate her."


    Ji Wushuang stood up at this time and said lightly.


    "Ji Wushuang has also come, it seems that it is imperative to be obsessed with music."


    "After all, he is the older and younger of the Ji family. I am afraid that even Le Chi, he will give you a thin face."


    When everyone in the hall saw this, they all looked at Huashang.


    Hua Chang''s face was also a bit solemn at this time.


    The face of the Ji family is not something that the person in charge of Zihuafang can not give.


    "Shao Ji, please wait a moment, I want to inform my lady."


    A smile appeared on Hua Chang''s face, then turned and walked into the room on the second floor.


    "Ye Yu, it looks like you are going to lose today."


    Ji Bin said smugly.


    "Hmph, Miss Lechi didn''t promise to see you."


    Ye Yu said with a gloomy expression.


    "In Yanjing, there is no one who can win the face of my Ji family."


    Ji Bin said smugly.


    Ye Yu''s face was a little ugly at this time.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, anyone could ignore the Ji family''s face.


    Especially the Xuan family that popped up suddenly, I''m afraid Le Chi is not good at rejecting it directly.


    "This is not necessarily true. Ji Wushuang''s face is not so great."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "It seems that Shao Ye is very confident, so wait and see."


    Xuan Rui snorted coldly and said lightly.


    After a full minute, Hua Chang walked out.


    "Miss Today makes an exception and will choose a destined person to enter the lady''s room on the second floor."


    Hua Chang said with a smile.


    As Huashang''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the hall.


    A smile suddenly appeared on the faces of Xuan Rui and Ji Wushuang.


    "Shao Xuan, Shao Ji, I''m sorry, the lady will only see one person today, so please leave the two."


    At this moment, Hua Chang said to Ji Wushuang and Xuan Rui with an apologetic expression.


    Hearing these words, the smiles on Xuan Rui and Ji Wushuang''s faces instantly solidified.


    "Boss Huashang, what do you mean?"


    Ji Wushuang said with a gloomy expression.


    "Ji Wushuang, you don''t understand this? Le Chi doesn''t want to see you today, so why bother to humiliate himself."


    Ye Yu said smugly.


    "If that''s the case, does Le Chi not give me Xuan''s face?"


    Xuan Rui''s face was extremely gloomy, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, and he subconsciously stepped forward, thinking of the suppression of the second floor with a vigorous momentum.


    Hua Chang squinted her eyes, and said coldly, "Shao Xuan, this is Zihuafang, don''t you want to break through?"


    "Since Le Chi doesn''t want to see him today, Xuan has only offended him."


    Xuan Rui said with a gloomy expression, his words were full of irresistible momentum.

 Chapter 1797： Let you remember more clearly!

    As Xuan Rui''s momentum surged in the hall, Hua Chang''s face suddenly became a little unsightly.


    "Bold, this is Zihuafang, how dare you do it in Zihuafang?"


    Hua Chang''s face changed and she shouted.


    "Today Xuan was offended to see Miss Lechi."


    Xuan said neither humble nor humble, and at the same time walked towards the stairs on the second floor.


    "Bold."


    Hua Chang''s face showed a foul aura, and with a wave of her bare hand, a white cloud suddenly whirled towards Xuan Rui.


    Xuan Rui''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Hua Chang would shoot directly, and he subconsciously blasted him with a punch, but he was hit back by Yun Qi directly.


    "Half-step master?"


    Xuan Rui squinted his eyes, and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "A mere half-step Grandmaster, you want to stop me too?"


    As Xuan Rui''s voice fell, Fang Shi''s figure appeared beside Xuan Rui and looked at Hua Shang.


    Then an oppressive force that belonged to the master, went to suppress Huashang.


    "Grandmaster?"


    Hua Chang''s face changed slightly, and a sharp color flashed in her eyes.


    "Boss Huashang, why make things so stiff? I''ve been waiting for Miss Lechi for a long time, so I won''t even be able to see each other."


    Ji Wushuang said faintly: "My Ji family''s face is not so cheap yet."


    As Ji Wushuang stood up, Hua Chang''s face showed a solemn look.


    Hua Chang can ignore the Xuan family, but can''t ignore the Ji family.


    As the head of the four major families, if the Ji family really targeted Zihuafang, Zihuafang would definitely be vulnerable.


    And Hua Chang knew that Ji Wushuang definitely had this strength.


    "Brother Chen, Ji Wushuang is also in his head, I''m afraid things are a bit bad."


    Ye Yu said in a deep voice.


    I have to say that although Ye Yu looked at Ji Wushuang very upset, he would not ignore the power Ji Wushuang possessed.


    If Ji Wushuang really wants to be true, even he would have to avoid the edge temporarily.


    Zihuafang may not be able to withstand the pressure of the Ji family and choose to give in.


    "Don''t worry, today''s matter is not that simple."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "They are a little too underestimated, unless Ji Tianling does this again, otherwise Ji Wushuang and Xuan Rui will definitely go home today."


    "You Chen brother said, I''m relieved."


    When Ye Yu heard what Ye Chen said, he was immediately relieved.


    He was really afraid that the Ji family would take the lead. After all, Zuihualou was not a small industry. If he really lost to the Ji family, Ye Yu would definitely be punished if he returned to the Ye family.


    "Shao Ji, my lady only sees destined people, you two are not destined, naturally my lady does not want to see you."


    Hua Chang said strongly.


    "A destined person? Boss Huashang, this kind of crude excuse, needless to say, I would like to ask Miss Lechi, what is destiny? If I have no destiny with Lechi, then the entire Yanjing, I am afraid there are not many. You have a destiny with Le Chi."


    Ji Wushuang said indifferently.


    "Ji Wushuang, what you said is wrong. You have no relationship with Le Chi, it doesn''t mean that other people are not destined. Since Le Chi said that there is a destined person, it is clearly our brother Chen."


    Ye Yu said smugly.


    Ji Wushuang frowned and glanced at Ye Yu, his face was slightly gloomy, but he didn''t speak.


    He knew Ye Chen''s strength, and if there was a conflict with Ye Chen, he would still suffer.


    "Boss Huashang, if we don''t let us in, let''s ask Miss Lechi to come out."


    Ji Wushuang said lightly.


    "Shao Ji is trying to break into my purple flower spinning? Are you afraid that my lady will blame it?"


    Hua Chang said coldly.


    "If Miss Lechi is really to blame, everyone meets, Ji is willing to accompany her."


    Ji Wushuang said with a smile.


    Hua Chang squinted her eyes, turned around to look at the second floor, smiled bitterly: "Miss, please decide."


    "There is nothing to be sure about this, when will my three idiots be threatened."


    At this moment, a rough voice came out from the room, and then Wu Chi''s figure walked out and stood on the balcony, overlooking Xuan Rui and Ji Wushuang.


    "Wu Chi? Why is he here?"


    Ji Wushuang and Xuan Rui''s expressions changed, and a solemn look flashed in their eyes.


    The medical idiots and martial idiots in China''s Three Momentums are both powerful masters of the peerless master level. Such a strong master has been hidden in Lezhi''s room, which is beyond the impression of Ji Wushuang and Xuan Rui.


    "I want to see, who would dare to come up."


    Wu Chi snorted coldly, and the coercion that belonged to the Peerless Grandmaster shrouded Ji Wushuang and Xuan Rui.


    "Wu Chi, are you going to be an enemy of my Ji family?"


    Ji Wushuang''s expression changed, and he shouted with a gloomy expression.


    "A junior, dare to be presumptuous with me, and it is almost the same for Ji Tianling to come."


    Wu Chi snorted coldly, and a powerful aura burst out, moving towards Ji Wushuang''s suppression.


    Ji Wushuang snorted, and subconsciously stepped back, his face a little pale.


    With his strength, facing Wu Chi, there was no power to fight back.


    "Wu Chi, how dare you take the lead?"


    Xuan Rui was surprised and angry, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "The Xuan family stayed in Jinling honestly. Yanjing is not a place where you can go wild. I want to find revenge from the old man and let your parents come over in person."


    Wu Chi said with a glance on his face.


    Everyone in the hall suddenly took a breath, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Those who can not give the Ji family and Xuan family a little bit of face, I am afraid there are only strong people like Wu Chi.


    "Okay, I''ll write it down."


    Xuan Rui snorted coldly and said with a gloomy expression.


    Wu Chi squinted his eyes, and suddenly patted the ashlar next to Xuan Rui with a palm.


    Fang Shi''s face changed drastically, and he didn''t expect Wu Chi to do it directly, subconsciously raising his fist and blasting it over.


    A loud noise rang out in the hall, and the Fang Shi was slapped flying out by Wu Chi''s palm.


    The person was still in the air, blood spurted violently and flew tens of meters away before falling to the ground.


    "you����"


    Xuan Rui''s face changed drastically.


    "The old man asked you to remember it clearly this time, and forget it after two days."


    Wu Chi said domineeringly.


    Xuan Rui''s face was pale, standing still glaring at Wu Chi.


    "Very well, Wu Chi''s domineering, Xuan has seen something."


    Xuan Rui took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Today I will see who can be the destined person of Lezhi."


    "If there is no destined person you mentioned, don''t blame my Ji family for turning around."


    Ji Wushuang also stood up and said lightly.


    As Ji Wushuang and Xuan Rui''s voice fell, the expressions of everyone in the hall changed slightly.


    Ji Wushuang''s words are clearly the destined person for the target.


    If you want to meet Le Chi, you have to face the Ji Family and Xuan Family, which made many people present a little scared.


    Although it is really fortunate to meet Le Chi and real face, Sansheng is lucky, but it is not as important as his own name.


    Wu Chi frowned, his expression unchanged.


    Although the Ji family and Xuan family are very strong, his Wu Chi has no fixed place and no worries. For the threat of these two juniors, Wu Chi did not care about them.


    Unless the ancestor of Ning Yuan makes a move, Wu Chi has nothing to fear.


    Besides, this is the place of Lechi, even if no one can see Lechi today, it has nothing to do with Wuchi.


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly chuckled: "Ye has also admired Miss Lechi''s name for a long time. I don''t know if I am destined?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Ji Wushuang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at Ye Chen subconsciously.

 Chapter 1798： Give an explanation!

    As Ye Chen''s voice sounded in the hall, many people looked at Ye Chen with weird looks.


    Ye Family and Ji Family have never been at peace, but now Ye Chen speaks out, clearly wanting to beat Ji Wushuang in the face.


    "Young Master Ye Family actually made a move."


    "It''s interesting to see now."


    "If Ye Chen can enter the second floor, Ji Wushuang and Xuan Rui''s faces will be lost."


    "It seems that the Ye family is really about to rise, and they have a vague attitude of surpassing the Ji family. I am afraid that Yanjing will have a good show."


    Everyone in the hall started talking quietly, and glanced at Ji Wushuang secretly.


    As a member of the upper class, face is more important than anything else.


    Ji Wushuang lost face in public, it was more uncomfortable than killing him.


    This is no ordinary hatred.


    Huashang walked out of the balcony on the second floor at this time, and said with a smile: "Ye Shao, my lady has a request on the second floor."


    As Huashang''s voice fell, there was a sound of rendering in the hall.


    This Le Chi is willing to see Ye Chen?


    Isn''t this showing the faces of Ji Wushuang and Xuan Family?


    "What a lunatic, I''ve taken this down."


    Ji Wushuang''s eyes flashed a sorrowful color, and he turned and walked outside.


    "Ji Bin, wait a minute, we haven''t settled the gambling agreement yet."


    Ye Yu smiled and said at this time: "Hand over the Jinyuan Club."


    "My Ji family is not a person who doesn''t believe in words. Jinyuan clubhouse will be handed to you Ye family."


    Ji Wushuang stopped, turned his head to look at Ye Yu, and said lightly.


    After speaking, Ji Wu strode outside the door in both directions.


    Xuan Rui supported the ashlar and left with Ji Wushuang.


    "Ye Shao, please."


    Hua Chang reached out to Ye Chen at this time and gestured.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, walked up the stairs to the second floor, and then entered the room on the second floor.


    A scent of flowers came to his face, Ye Chen''s eyes were instantly attracted by a woman sitting on the sofa.


    A white lace gauze skirt, a pair of calm eyes like a starry sky, like a Wang Qingquan, calm and elegant.


    "I''ve heard about Le Chi''s name for a long time, and I saw it today, it''s really extraordinary."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Shao, please sit down."


    Le Chi stretched out his hand to Ye Chen, and said softly.


    Ye Chen strode across to Le Chi and sat on the sofa.


    Wu Chi also sat aside at this time.


    "Wu Chi, I haven''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect you to stay in Yanjing."


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Chi and said with a smile.


    "The old man does not belong to all forces. The world is so big that it is not about letting me go."


    Wu Chi snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "That said, now that Ning Yuan does not make a move, Senior Wu Chi is so strong that he can indeed fear no one."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Huh, Ye Chen, your strength is now soaring, and you have the inheritance of Xuanyuan. You have a bright future. You said this to humiliate the old man?"


    Wu Chi said with a gloomy expression.


    "Senior Wu Chi joked, how dare I laugh at Senior?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "When did you guy engage in these conspiracies like those old guys."


    Wu Chi grinned, and said with a battle intent: "If you want to fight, then fight, I want to see how powerful the techniques passed down by Xuanyuan are."


    Ye Chen frowned, and a wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    This martial artist is still obsessed with martial arts as always.


    But now it is an eventful autumn, Ye Chen did not want to have a big conflict with Wu Chi.


    "There will be a battle between us sooner or later, but not today."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then looked at Le Chi.


    "Unexpectedly, Le Chi would choose me for a gathering, but it made Ye Mou Sansheng lucky."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "Ye Gongzi has only cultivated martial arts for a few years, and he has reached a height that others can''t reach in his entire life. Such a genius, the little girl is also extremely curious, and now it is extraordinary."


    Le Chi said softly.


    "Miss Lechi''s piano sound also made Ye admire. It can mobilize people''s emotions and six desires. Miss Lechi''s piano skill has reached the peak of its peak."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "This is the Great China. Except for Tianyinzong who is good at piano music, I have never heard of other sects who are good at piano music. I don''t know where Miss Lechi goes?


    "Master Ye, the matter of the teacher, but the little girl''s private secret, I forgive the little girl for any inconvenience."


    Le Chi frowned and said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell, who doesn''t have any secrets."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "But Miss Lechi met me and she was wearing a veil. Isn''t it inappropriate?"


    Hua Chang stood aside, her face changed slightly, and said aloud: "Master Ye, my lady always wears a veil..."


    Ye Chen frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly looked at Huashang.


    "There is no place for you to speak."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice, with a strong aura, suddenly moving towards Huashang''s suppression.


    Hua Chang''s face changed, she stepped back subconsciously, her face was full of shock.


    Just taking a look, Hua Chang felt like she had encountered a wild beast, and she felt a strong sense of crisis in her heart.


    As if she would fall in the next moment.


    Le Chi''s face changed slightly, he looked straight at Ye Chen, and said softly: "What does Ye Gongzi mean?"


    "I mean, Miss Lechi really doesn''t understand or is it fake?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Young Master Ye, this is the first time that the little girl and you have met. I don''t know how to offend Young Master Ye?"


    Le Chi said in a deep voice.


    "Miss Le Chi has set up Yangmou to make Xuan Rui and Ji Wushuang resent me even more because of what happened today."


    Ye Chen lazily said: "To be honest, I don��t care about whether it��s the Ji family or the Xuan family, but Miss Lechi, this is not the reason you can calculate me. In my life, I hate others calculating me. Up."


    Le Chi Liu frowned and said softly: "Young Master Ye wants a little girl. How can I calculate Young Master Ye?"


    "Since you don''t want to admit it, then I won''t force it, but as a friend, does Miss Lechi need to take off the veil?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, but there was a hint of indifference in his eyes.


    "What if the little girl doesn''t take it?"


    Le Chi looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "If Miss Le Chi doesn''t take the veil, she will look down on Ye and reluctant to be friends with Ye."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Since you are not a friend, don''t blame Ye Mou for taking the veil for Miss Lechi."


    "Ye Chen, dare you..."


    Wu Chi''s face changed and he shouted.


    "Dare not, Miss Lechi should know best, right?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, but an extremely strong aura slowly accumulated in Ye Chen''s body.


    The momentum in the room suddenly became a little dignified.

 Chapter 1799： Playing the piano for nine days!

    As Ye Chen''s aura spread, whether it was Wu Chi or Le Chi, his face showed a solemn look.


    "This son''s aura is faintly above me. Is it possible that Xuanyuan''s inheritance is so powerful?"


    Wu Chi frowned, his mind was shocked.


    In the past few months, Ye Chen was only a low-grade grandmaster. He just entered the tomb of the immortals and reached the realm of the peerless grandmaster, and he was still very strong among the peerless grandmasters.


    This really made Wu Chi extremely emotional.


    "Young Master Ye, the little girl has no intention of being an enemy of Young Master Ye, why should Young Master Ye force each other step by step."


    Le Chi frowned and said softly.


    "Since Miss Lechi doesn''t want to pick it, then Ye can only do it herself."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and reached out to grab the scarf on Le Chi''s face.


    "presumptuous."


    Wu Chi was furious, and he reached out and grabbed Ye Chen''s arm, a trace of true energy that was as black as Xuanmo hovering over Wu Chi''s palm, looking amazing.


    Ye Chen frowned, and patted Wu Chi''s palm with his backhand.


    With a bang, a horrible vigor stirred in the room, Wu Chi''s body trembled, and the sofa under him shattered directly, and the whole person involuntarily stepped back three steps.


    Every step was as heavy as Mount Tai, and three pairs of footprints appeared on the ground.


    "What a tough body."


    Le Chi took a deep breath, eyes full of horror, and his right hand on one side began to tremble slightly.


    Wu Chi uses martial arts as fascination, not only to cultivate the realm, but also to cultivate the physical body.


    Wu Chi has practiced the technique of horizontal refining for decades, and he is confident that his physical body is only inferior to Shaolin''s golden light and not bad. The rest is trivial.


    Who could have imagined that a young man in his twenties would have the upper hand today.


    "Wu Chi, today is not what it used to be, you are not my opponent."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Junior is arrogant, today I will see how strong this Xuanyuan heritage can be."


    Wu Chi yelled in a low voice, a flash of war intent flashed across his face, and the index finger of his right hand pointed towards Ye Chen in a normal way.


    I saw a roar like a grinding plate resounding in the room, and then a pitch-black finger volleyed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his whole body was raging, and the power of the ancient gods suddenly started to work, and then he grabbed the finger with a palm.


    With a bang, the world changed color, and a terrifying aura swayed towards Le Chi.


    Le Chi''s complexion changed slightly, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a colorful barrier rose up, blocking all the energy around him.


    "When you come and go, you also take my punch."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and blasted Wu Chi with a punch.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, and a horrible silence suddenly blew across the room.


    The surrounding flowers, plants, and trees, at the moment they touched the air of silence, turned into fly ash and dissipated in the world.


    "Crazy Demon Fist!"


    Wu Chi''s eyes were full of strong fighting spirit, and he blasted out with a punch, and a powerful madness came.


    With a bang, two fist intents violently collided together, and space cracks appeared faintly.


    "This Ye Chen is so strong that he can have contacts with Wu Chi fighters?"


    Hua Chang stood by, her eyes full of horror.


    Wu Chi is China''s long-established powerhouse, extremely powerful.


    Ye Chen was able to fight the first battle, but still vaguely crushed. Such strength changed Hua Shang''s color.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s Jiji Fist blasted Wu Chi''s Mad Demon Fist, and Ye Chen got up and grabbed Wu Chi.


    Wu Chi''s face changed and he felt an unprecedented aggrieved feeling.


    Ye Chen''s physical body is too strong, and his strength is above this physical body.


    Ye Chen''s body is stronger than him, and basically cut off his hope of victory.


    If you continue to fight, you will undoubtedly lose.


    "Le Chi, don''t you still make a move?"


    Wu Chi gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice.


    As Wu Chi''s voice fell, a piano sound rang in the room.


    Ye Chen heard this, despite being precautionary, his mind was still slightly shaken, and he was in a daze for a while.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu Chi slammed over with a fist, his fist was overwhelming, and the black fist imprint hit Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen came back to his senses at this time, his quaint flesh exuded a faint light, he actually resisted Wu Chi''s punch and took a step back subconsciously.


    At this moment, Le Chi''s two jade hands were lightly resting on Feng Qiuhuang''s strings, and the white jade fingers slightly hooked and plucked a string. Suddenly a beautiful string sound bounced from the strings, transformed into a beautiful tune, and surrounded Ye Chen''s ears.


    "Illusory?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the vitality in his body surging wildly, directly dispelling Le Chi''s illusion.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted softly, and said faintly: "The same trick has no effect on me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen blasted Wu Chi back with a punch, and reached out to grab Le Chi.


    At this moment, Le Chi frowned slightly, the jade hand quickly plucked the strings, and a harsh sound of the strings pierced the sky. A round of visible light wave lased from the strings and hit Ye Chen. go with.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen snorted, stretched out his hand to grasp these light waves, and smashed these light waves with a slight force.


    And at this time, as Le Chi''s hands were constantly dancing, waves of light the size of a meter were blasted toward Ye Chen violently.


    From a distance, these light waves are connected together, as if forming a light curtain connecting heaven and earth, which is extremely spectacular.


    "Tu Shen Fist!"


    Ye Chen muttered to himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, the world suddenly changed.


    The world collapsed, the void shattered!


    With Ye Chen''s fist, the whole world was shocked. Yanjing''s several peerless masters also subconsciously looked in Ye Chen''s direction.


    A white fist rushed out of Ye Chen''s fist, and it drew all the spirit energy around it, forming a beam of light full of the thickness of a tree trunk.


    In the surrounding space, the aura is almost exhausted.


    The expressions of Le Chi and Wu Chi changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "The piano moves for nine days!"


    Le Chi''s body abruptly lifted into the sky, sitting cross-legged on the void, three thousand green silks fluttered all over the sky, and the whole person first issued a sharp edge.


    Then Le Chi''s beautiful fingers were placed on the strings, and the strings quickly danced.


    In an instant, a loud sound of the piano rose to the sky, echoing between the sky and the earth.


    I saw an extremely gorgeous nine-color sound wave, lasing from the strings, and hitting Ye Chen''s Slaughter Fist.


    "Wu Wang Yin!"


    Wu Chi yelled, his hands were sealed, a black handprint burst out, ramming towards Ye Chen.


    In a sudden, the three powerful spells collided together.


    PS: There is something wrong with the website these days. It''s not that I didn''t update it, but after the update, QQ reading is not synchronized in real time. It takes a period of review, so you didn''t see it. I will update it as soon as possible tomorrow.

 Chapter 1800： remember!

    Horrible energy fluctuations burst out in Zihuafang, countless pieces of glass were shattered, and even the walls began to tremble.


    At this time, some of the guests who did not leave were shocked by this outbreak of fluctuations.


    "This... Ye Shao actually fought with Wu Chi?"


    "The battle of the masters actually happened, what happened inside?"


    Many people looked at the second floor curiously.


    "Ye Yu, Brother Chen won''t have an accident, right?"


    Ye Xiuning said with a worried expression.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Chen''s strength, in this Yanjing, unless the old ancestor Ning Yuan makes a move, no one can hurt Brother Chen."


    Ye Yu said with a smile.


    Ye Xiuning was relieved when she heard Ye Yu''s words.


    Qin Xinyu frowned at this time, and quietly called the Qin family.


    At this time, in the room on the second floor, the violent energy hit the surrounding colorful barrier and slowly dissipated.


    Ye Chen, Le Chi and the others were sensible, and they didn''t destroy the surrounding barriers.


    But even so, Le Chi and Wu Chi couldn''t help but their whole bodies shook, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Chen''s figure moved, and then Le Chi felt a flash of light in front of him, and the scarf on his face was directly taken away by Ye Chen.


    Then an overwhelming face appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "What a beautiful woman, Miss Lechi not only plays the piano well, but she also looks amazing."


    Ye Chen looked at Le Chi''s flawless face, his eyes swayed slightly, and said with admiration on his face.


    If Ye Chen were to rank all the women he had met, Le Chi was at least among the top five.


    Compared with Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu, the beauty of Le Chi is a bit subtle. This is an oriental beauty, which shows the elegance and quietness of oriental beauty to the extreme.


    As the scarf disappeared, Le Chi''s eyes flashed a touch of anger.


    "Master Ye, you are too much."


    There was a hint of anger in Le Chi''s voice.


    "Miss Le Chi, you count me once, I took your scarf, it is also considered a courtesy, why not say too much."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "lecher."


    Le Chi��s face showed a touch of irritation, ten fingers swiftly waved on the strings, two sharp dragons and phoenix chirps rose to the sky, and then a group of crystals soared with some red bloodshot eyes. , Two figures of a dragon and a phoenix soared from the guqin.


    The splendid dragon and phoenix flames lit up the entire room, and accompanied by the mighty sky, the terrifying aura moved towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    From a distance, the entire sky above Zihuafang was surrounded by two ghosts, one dragon and one phoenix.


    "Le Chi, you are really playing."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Le Chi''s blow was already considered the pinnacle power of the Peerless Master.


    Although this blow took advantage of the power of the guqin in her hand, the power it caused was really tough.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of this Le Chi is not inferior to Wu Chi, no wonder it hides so deeply.


    If she hadn''t taken off her scarf today, this woman would probably not burst out with all her strength.


    "cut!"


    A light flashed in Ye Chen''s hand, and then Xuanyuan Sword appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, slashing towards the dragon and the phoenix.


    Resplendent sword energy rose to the sky, and a thin golden line appeared between the sky and the earth, cutting the space in the entire room in half.


    With a bang, the two breaths collided with each other, and a terrifying roar rose into the sky, and the endless energy madly escaped to the surroundings, directly smashing the barrier that Le Chi had placed before.


    Endless infuriating fluctuations, madly escape to the surroundings.


    Just when everyone in the hall wanted to flee, a figure appeared in the hall, and saw a dash of true energy shot out from his hand, intercepting all the energy escaping around.


    This person was informed by Qin Xinyu, Qin Danqing, the master of the Qin family.


    "Three, this is Yanjing, everyone should stop."


    Qin Danqing looked at the direction of the third floor and said with a wry smile.


    Le Chi had already put the guqin away at this time, and a white scarf reappeared on his face, hiding his beautiful face.


    "Qin Danqing, why are you here?"


    Wu Chi looked at Qin Danqing who appeared suddenly, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "You three master masters are fighting each other, and the entire Yanjing city will know. If I don''t come again, don''t you want to tear down this purple flower shop."


    Qin Danqing said helplessly: "Everyone, please take a look at the face of my Qin family. Let''s stop first. Let''s sit down and talk about something."


    Le Chi looked at Ye Chen at this time, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said softly: "Ye Gongzi is indeed a rare genius in thousands of years. Today, the young woman can meet Ye Gongzi. It is really fortunate for three lives."


    "Le Chi is polite."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "But the little girl remembers today''s matter, and she will definitely be looking for Master Ye to discuss one or two in the future."


    Le Chi gave Ye Chen a meaningful look, then stood up and glanced at Hua Shang.


    "Hua Chang, gone."


    As soon as Le Chi''s voice fell, he disappeared in place, completely ignoring Qin Danqing.


    "Brother Qin, Le Chi is this temperament, don''t care."


    Wu Chi said with a smile at this time.


    "Miss Le Chi has great piano skills, and her strength is even more inferior to me. The world says that Wu Chi, you are the best in force. Now it seems that Miss Le Chi''s strength is not inferior to you."


    Qin Danqing said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how Le Chi cultivates. Every time she meets, her strength soars. I''m afraid it won''t be long before she will take away the title of San Chi''s number one."


    Wu Chi said helplessly, then glanced at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Qin Danqing, what do you mean by coming here now?"


    "Ye Chen is the doctor in charge of the old man, and even my ancestors trust him."


    Qin Danqing said in a deep voice, "Wu Chi, you should know what this means."


    "Ye Chen was able to cure Old Man Qin well? Even the old fellow medically insane is a little helpless with his illness."


    Wu Chi glanced at Ye Chen in surprise, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I just prescribed a prescription. Whether you can cure Old Man Qin is up to you."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said casually, "But there is not much time left for Old Man Qin. The Nine Nether Qi in his body has been growing during this period. The time left for Old Man Qin is less than I expected. Much."


    "Except for the main medicine Yunlinhua, the other medicinal materials you have prescribed, Master Ye, have been found by my Qin family."


    Qin Danqing said in a deep voice: "As for Yunlinhua, my Qin family also has traces of this medicine. Within three days, it will definitely be returned to the Qin family."


    "The prescription of the Tongshen Pill is going to be gathered so soon?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1801： Avril Lavigne’s invitation!

    Ye Chen couldn''t know how precious the medicinal materials recorded in Tongshen Pill Prescription were.


    Even if he wanted to gather the materials for this power **** pill, it might be somewhat difficult.


    Being able to gather so many kinds of elixir in a few days, Ye Chen had a full understanding of the abilities of the four major families.


    "Is there anything I can help?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "The location of Yunlin flowers is quite special. My ancestors have already personally picked Yunlin flowers. Within three days, Yunlin flowers will inevitably be delivered."


    Qin Danqing said in a deep voice.


    "Three days?"


    Ye Chen nodded, and said in a deep voice: "After three days, I will go to the Qin''s house to discuss the refining of this power of **** pill."


    "Then bother Grandmaster Ye."


    Qin Danqing raised his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t need to be the case."


    Ye Chen''s voice paused, and he said in a deep voice, "Have you investigated the identity of the Seven Kills and Breaking Army?"


    "Not yet, the broken army is like a person who suddenly appeared, there is no trace to be found, I am afraid someone is helping them clean up the traces."


    Qin Danqing said with a gloomy expression.


    "Be careful, the ancestors of the Qin family have left, and I''m afraid they will still attack the ancestors."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The elite of the Qin family have been guarding around the old man during this period of time. My Qin family elder also returned to the Qin family. I must be afraid to take action."


    Qin Danqing said in a deep voice, "If he dares to come, he will definitely tell him to go and never return."


    Ye Chen nodded, since Qin Danqing had said so, Ye Chen was naturally relieved.


    Since the Qin family has been able to stand in Yenching for so many years, there is naturally a lot of background.


    Le Chi had already left, so there was no need for this Zihuafang to stay.


    Ye Chen and Ye Xiuning and others left Zihuafang and returned to Ye''s house.


    As soon as Ye Chen returned to the house, the phone rang suddenly, and Ye Chen took it out to see that it turned out to be Avril''s phone.


    Ye Chen frowned and connected the phone.


    "Avril Lavigne, why are you calling me at this time?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "Why, Hades, I can''t find you if I''m fine?"


    Avril Lavigne''s slightly abusive voice came over the phone.


    "Athena is back, you should be very busy now, right."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You''re right, this time is really busy, but there is a good show next, I don''t know if you want to come, maybe you can get some benefits."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Good show? What good show?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "We have found the place where the Titans are. If we want to revive Gaia''s heart, we want the true blood of the Titans to nurture Gaia''s heart."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "Tomorrow Athena and Zeus are going to the Titans, Hades, do you want to go together?"


    "The Titans? This race still exists on Earth?"


    A look of doubt flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Don��t underestimate the Titans, this is a powerful race that can contend with the main gods. These years, the Titans have been hidden in the corner. In addition, the main gods like me have been sealed, so I have never looked for them. It comes in handy."


    Avril Lavigne smiled and said: "The Titans mainly cultivate the physical body, which is similar to your Huaxia horizontal exercises. Maybe it will touch you."


    "Where to gather?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Come to Buck Castle, we will leave here tomorrow morning."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "Don''t be late."


    "Buck Castle? I''ll fly over there."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then hung up the phone, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    The Titans are the ancient races that dominate the world in legends, and their history is even longer than the main god.


    For such a group, Ye Chen wanted to see it, maybe this Titan Divine Body was somewhat similar to his Ancient Divine Body.


    Ye Chen basically didn''t have anything to do with Ye Chen. After greeted Ye Xiangyang, the ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Chen took a plane to Buck Castle.


    Buck Castle is a very famous castle in the West, and even the entire city is named Buck Castle.


    At eight o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Chen walked out of the airport of Buck Castle.


    At this time, the night of Buck Castle was dark, and the brilliant lights lit up in the city.


    Ye Chen took out the phone and called Avril Lavigne.


    As soon as I connected, there was a noisy voice on the phone.


    "Avril Lavigne, I have arrived at Buck Castle, where are you?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "Hades, are you here so soon? Come to the bar in the city center."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Bar? What are you doing in a bar?"


    Ye Chen said with a puzzled look.


    "Hades, the night at Buck Castle, is one of the most lively cities. It''s not easy to come here. Naturally, it will be fun."


    Avril Lavigne said hurriedly: "Don''t say anything, come here quickly, we are all here waiting for you."


    After speaking, Avril Lavigne hung up the phone.


    Ye Chen listened to the blind tone on the phone, and a wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Avril Lavigne is drinking in a bar?


    This guy is too grounded, right?


    Ye Chen looked at the location sent by Avril Lavigne''s phone, and soon came to a large bar in the center of Buck Castle.


    Before entering the door, I heard all kinds of loud music from the bar.


    Ye Chen discerned Avril''s breath for a moment, and when he moved, he came to a box.


    "Who."


    As soon as Ye Chen appeared, he heard a loud shout in his ear, and then an iron fist blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned and raised his hand to block it.


    With a boom, a surge of energy suddenly agitated in the box.


    Ye Chen didn''t move, but the figure in front of him subconsciously took a few steps backwards.


    When other people in the box saw this, their pupils shrank slightly.


    "Aris, don''t do it, it''s Hades."


    Avril Lavigne spoke at this moment.


    "It''s interesting, Hades, you are much stronger than the old Hades, this physical body, I am afraid that it has reached the body that I am waiting for."


    Ares looked at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly you are all here."


    Ye Chen swept around and found that there were four main gods here, including Avril Lavigne, the **** of war Ares, the **** of fire Apollo, the moon **** Artemis and Athena.


    "Athena, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Ye Chen looked at Athena and said with a smile.


    "sit!"


    Athena said softly.


    "You guys, don''t you look like people who can club in a bar."


    Ye Chen glanced at the gods sitting in the box, and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1802： Royal blood!

    It is really hard for Ye Chen to imagine that a full five main gods appeared in this bar. If they came to sing and drink, Ye Chen could not believe it.


    What''s more, even if Avril and the others can sing and drink, Athena doesn''t seem to be someone who can do such things.


    "Hades, you are still smart."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "We are here, there are indeed some things to do."


    "What''s the matter, you actually need to dispatch your five main gods. There seems to be no god-level powerhouse in Buck Castle."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "You''ll know in time."


    Avril Lavigne said mysteriously.


    Ye Chen frowned, shook his head, and looked at Athena.


    "Athena, I was a little curious at the time, how did you revive Gaia''s heart?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    The last time Zeus revived the half of Gaia''s heart, he used all the vitality of a dark sacred tree.


    Athena''s heart of Gaia, I am afraid that it needs more energy.


    Ye Chen was very curious, what kind of treasure the Titans still had that could revive Gaia''s heart.


    "Do you know where Gaia''s Heart comes from?"


    Athena asked softly.


    "Isn''t Gaia''s heart the heart of the creation **** Gaia?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Gaia is the mother of the gods, not only the Titans, but the power of the main **** is also derived from Gaia."


    Athena said softly: "Therefore, only Gaia''s power can revive Gaia''s heart."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "You want to use the power of the Titans'' blood to revive Gaia''s heart?"


    "The Titans have been able to stock up to this day, and it was originally used to revive Gaia''s heart."


    Ares said lightly at this time: "Otherwise, the Titans would have been annihilated by Zeus in the ancient war."


    "It''s really a good calculation to use the blood of the entire Titans to revive Gaia''s heart."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath.


    Although I knew that these main gods acted ruthlessly and decisively, I didn''t expect to be so cruel.


    The fate of a clan, if Ye Chen were to start, I''m afraid he might not be able to do it.


    "The Titans and our lord gods are their great enemies. If the Titans are allowed to stand up, they will naturally not let go of our lord gods."


    Athena said lightly.


    Ye Chen looked a little silent.


    Ye Chen really didn''t know much about the grievances between the Titans and the Lord God.


    But looking at their expressions, you know that they can definitely be regarded as a deep hatred.


    "Athena, he seems to have appeared."


    Avril Lavigne spoke at this moment.


    "When he comes in, we are ready to do it. We must not let him escape and leave alive."


    Athena stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "Understood, Athena, you are too careful, so many of us are dispatched, just a god-level, how can we escape."


    Ares said casually.


    "Aris, take your breath away. If you startle your prey, Zeus won''t let you go."


    Apollo said angrily.


    At this time, Avril took Ye Chen to the window of the box. From the direction of the window, we could see the situation downstairs.


    At this moment, Ye Chen followed Avril''s gaze and could see a man in his twenties drinking beer downstairs.


    "Our goal is him."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and his divine consciousness swept across him quietly.


    "He is from the Titans?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a look of surprise.


    "He is not an ordinary Titan. He is the grandson of the current Titan Patriarch Aldous. He contains the blood of the real Titan family. Zeus has been staring at him for many years before he can figure out his living habits. He will leave the forbidden area of ??the Titans for a few days and come to the bar of Buck Castle to drink."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "We want to enter the forbidden land of the Titans, and we also need the power of his blood."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen suddenly realized.


    "Time is almost up, get ready to do it."


    Athena squinted her eyes and said faintly: "I am responsible for blocking the surrounding breath fluctuations, Ares, you and Aphrodite are responsible for solving the guards around them, Apollo, you and Artemis control O. Dess, be sure not to hurt his life."


    "understood."


    Ares and others nodded.


    At this time, Athena''s eyes lit up with a bright light, a black dress went without wind, and then a circle of ripples, centered on Athena, surrounded the entire bar.


    Then all the people in the bar were set in place.


    "What a powerful space law."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    All the people in a bar were frozen, and the use of space power had reached the extreme. Ye Chen thought that the laws of space were not as proficient as Athena.


    As the entire bar was blocked, a black light flashed in Ares''s hand, and the spear of Ares appeared in Ares''s hand.


    "kill!"


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Ares''s eyes and directly pierced Aldous on the first floor.


    "Who dare to shoot at me."


    Aldous''s face changed, he let out a low growl, two golden lights shot out in his eyes, and then he blasted the spear at Ares with a punch.


    With a bang, Aldous''s fist hits Ares''s spear, and he was blown out directly, and his right arm was trembling.


    "You are... Ares, God of War?"


    Aldous recognized Ares'' supernatural power, his face was full of shock.


    "Aldous, just grab it with your hands."


    Avril Lavigne stood on the corridor on the second floor and said condescendingly.


    "Aphrodite."


    Aldous said gloomily.


    "Master, the main **** has placed a space barrier around you. We will help you stop Ares and Aphrodite. You go quickly."


    The old middle-aged man standing beside Aldous whispered, and then a powerful breath spread out, his body grew from one meter and seven feet to a height of nearly three meters, and then he rushed towards Ares and Avril. Past.


    "Your opponent is us."


    At this moment, Apollo and Artemis left and right, and two bright arrows shot out from the house and crashed into the two giants.


    "Are the sun **** and moon **** also?"


    The expressions of the two Titans changed, and a look of despair flashed in their eyes, and they roared and fisted at the two arrows.


    With a bang, the two Titans spurted blood, a huge blood hole was blasted out of their fists, and they fell to the ground.


    "Be obedient, you don''t have any chance."


    Athena stood on the second floor wearing a black dress, and said indifferently.


    "The goddess of war, Athena? In order to arrest me alone, five main gods were dispatched. You are really a big battle."


    There was a look of despair on Aldous''s face, and his voice said hoarsely.

 Chapter 1803： Titans blood!

    As the bloodline of the King of Titans, Aldous knows what it means for the five main gods to act together.


    And among these five main gods, there is also the existence of Athena.


    The goddess of war, Athena, is no weaker than Zeus. Even if it is the pinnacle of their Titans, it is not necessarily Athena''s opponent.


    Not to mention him.


    "Aldous, I''ll catch it, I''ll wait, I can give you a way to survive."


    Athena said lightly.


    "Give me a way to survive? You despicable gods, who have given up the glory of the Titan bloodline, do you think I will be stupid, think you will let me go?"


    Aldous growled angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, a black light flashed in Aldous''s hand, and a simple sledgehammer appeared in his hand, then smashed towards Athena.


    "It seems that you are not ready to cooperate. Since you are so stubborn, then don''t blame me for not thinking about the feelings of the same race."


    A foul breath flashed in Athena''s eyes and stretched out her right hand, slightly towards Aldous.


    Suddenly, a ripple bloomed from Athena''s hand, as if a lotus flower appeared around Aldous and slowly wrapped it in it.


    With a bang, Aldous''s sledge hammer hit the lotus flower, and only a wave of ripples spread out, but it was not broken.


    Then the lotus flower slowly gathered and surrounded Aldous in it.


    A look of despair flashed in Aldous''s eyes, and he roared angrily: "My father, I won''t let you go."


    As soon as the voice fell, a powerful wave of energy converged in Aldous''s body.


    "Oh, he will blew himself up."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I have waited for so many people, if you make you blew up, you still have a face to rule the West."


    Athena said with an indifferent expression, and then she appeared in front of Aldous with a movement, and moved with the black dress, and pointed at Aldous''s body.


    Hearing a muffled hum, Aldous spurted out a mouthful of blood and then passed out.


    "Let''s go."


    Athena waved one hand, and then took Aldous back to the box.


    At this time, the law of space wrapped around the bar slowly disappeared.


    The people in the bar recovered, but they didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Ye Chen looked at Aldous who had turned back to a human size, frowning and asked: "I said, why are you arresting him? His strength seems to be very weak."


    "Although his strength is not strong, his identity is not simple. He is the bloodline of the king of Titans. He has the purest blood of Titans in his body. We need the blood of Titans to open the barrier of the Titans for us."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a dazed look.


    "Zeus is ready, let''s go, we will pass now."


    Athena said in a deep voice at this time.


    "I''m ready so soon, then let''s go quickly. There has been no fun fighting for a while, and I can''t wait."


    Ares said warly.


    "Let''s go."


    A gleam of light flashed in Athena''s eyes, and a force of space enveloped everyone in it, and then the light flashed and disappeared in place.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen appeared outside a valley.


    At this time, outside the valley, the four main gods, including Zeus and Poseidon, appeared around Ye Chen and others.


    "Zeus and Poseidon are there, and there are ten main gods here. This is really unusual."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The twelve lord gods have been hidden in the West for years and rarely show up.


    The ten main gods gathered together at the same time, and they have not appeared for at least hundreds of years.


    Even Zeus, the king of the gods, is there, indicating that the gods attach great importance to this battle.


    "Hades, I didn''t expect you to join in the fun too."


    Poseidon looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "For such a big thing, I naturally want to join in the fun."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Aldous."


    Zeus said in a deep voice.


    "Brought to you."


    Athena''s mind moved, and then a distorted ripple spread out, and Aldous''s figure appeared in front of Zeus and others.


    "well."


    A light flashed in Zeus''s eyes.


    "It''s not too late, hurry up and do it."


    Poseidon said solemnly: "It''s not a simple matter to decompose the blood of Titan."


    Zeus nodded and stretched out his hand a little, then Aldous''s body floated in the air.


    "Do it."


    Zeus gave a low cry, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and a divine power poured into Aldous''s body.


    Poseidon and Athena and many other main gods shot together, and the power of several main gods converged towards Aldous''s heart.


    Aldous''s body trembled slightly, a painful color flashed across his face, and a trace of golden blood appeared on Aldous''s body.


    With the appearance of this **** light, Ye Chen felt a strong pressure.


    "This is the blood of the Titans?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "After so many years, the blood from Gaia has become thinner and thinner. This titan is a royal titan, so it contains more titan blood."


    Avril Lavigne explained quietly.


    As soon as Avril Lavigne''s voice fell, with the influx of the power of the main god, a puff of light golden blood gathered from Aldous''s body and merged into Aldous''s heart.


    "Gather!"


    Zeus gave a low cry, and with the influx of many divine powers, a trace of pale golden blood was decomposed from Aldous''s body by Zeus and others.


    A strong atmosphere gathered and spread suddenly.


    "Is this the blood of the Titans?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Compared with the blood of the ancient gods of Daotian, the power of the blood of the Titans is indeed much weaker, but for Ye Chen, the coercion is also a little stronger.


    With the appearance of Titan''s blood, Zeus''s face showed a touch of excitement.


    "open."


    With the influx of divine power, this group of golden Titan''s blood floated out, blooming with golden brilliance.


    With the appearance of this golden light, a barrier appeared around the valley, and a powerful coercion suddenly spread.


    "This is the guardian formation of the Titans?"


    Ye Chen felt the pressure around the valley, his pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Zeus and other people were chanting spells. With the influx of the power of the main god, a golden light gushed out of the blood of the golden Titan, and then a portal appeared on the barrier around the valley.


    "The barrier is open."


    A glint flashed in the eyes of Zeus and others.


    PS: I drank too much tonight, take a leave, and I will make up tomorrow.

 Chapter 1804： Valley of Titans!

    "The barrier is finally opened."


    There was a look of excitement on the faces of the gods.


    If it weren''t for Aldous''s Titan''s blood as a primer, it would be a little difficult to open the place where the Titans are.


    "Everyone, go in."


    Zeus said lightly.


    "I haven''t seen the Titans for many years, I really miss it."


    There was a touch of warfare on Ares''s face, and he rushed towards this portal first.


    Then the gods took Ye Chen into the door.


    Entering the door, a vast plain appeared in Ye Chen''s line of sight.


    And around the plain, there is a mountain range that surrounds the plain.


    "This valley is so big?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Although the Titans are not too proficient in the laws of space, they are not really ignorant, especially those ancient Titans. The study of the laws of space is not under our main god. The space here has been folded, so I will only see it outside. It looks very small."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Who dares to trespass into the Valley of Titans."


    At this moment, a loud shout rang in the ears of Ye Chen and the others, and then three sturdy men appeared in front of Ye Chen and the others.


    "Who are you, dare to trespass into the Valley of Titans."


    A middle-aged man in the lead shouted loudly.


    "Where''s Saragos? Let him out."


    Ares said lightly.


    "Damn the invader, dare to call the name of the King of Titans, and die."


    The middle-aged man in the lead gave a low shout and blasted them at Ares.


    "court death."


    There was a flash of evil spirit in Ares''s eyes and a flash of black light in his hand. Then the spear of Ares appeared in his hand, and then pierced the middle-aged man in front of him.


    With a bang, a horrible energy madly escaped around.


    The spear in Ares''s hand directly pierced the middle-aged man''s fist, and after that, it pierced the middle-aged man''s abdomen.


    A stream of scarlet blood spouted from the man''s abdomen.


    "When did the Titans become so weak that it really disappointed me."


    Ares pulled out Ares''s spear and said indifferently.


    "Merlin, are you all right."


    "This breath, are you the **** of war Ares?"


    "The main **** is coming, notify the patriarch."


    The expressions of the other two members of the Titan clan changed, and they looked at Ye Chen and the others with amazement.


    "Aris, don''t waste time."


    Zeus said lightly: "Our goal is the remaining ten Titans."


    "understood."


    There was a touch of warfare on Ares''s face, and the whole body was violent, and the spear of Ares in his hand pierced at the other two Titans.


    The soaring spear light burst out on Ares''s spear, and shot towards the two Titans.


    "war!"


    The two Titans didn''t flinch at the slightest, they let out a low growl, their bodies swelled up visible to the naked eye, and then blasted at the guns in front of them with a punch.


    With a bang, only two screams were heard. The right fists of these two Titans were directly shattered by Ares''s gunshots. At the same time as their bodies retreated, blood spurted wildly.


    While the spear of Ares was contaminated with Titan''s blood, it burst out with a dazzling black light, and a fierce aura suddenly spread.


    Ares holding Ares''s spear and directly pierced the hearts of the remaining two Titans.


    "Aris, stop."


    A loud shout sounded in everyone''s ears, and then a palm measuring several feet in size patted Ares from a distance.


    Athena frowned and moved a little toward the huge palm in front of her eyes.


    Suddenly, the void shattered, and the space around the huge palm began to twist, and then even swallowed the huge palm in it.


    That is to delay this moment of effort, the other two Titans were directly pierced through the heart by Ares'' spear.


    With the fall of these two titans, a trace of golden blood floated out of the titans'' heart and merged into Gaia''s heart in Athena''s hand.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen figures galloping towards Ye Chen and others from every corner of the valley.


    In just a few breaths, these dozens of figures appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    These dozens of figures are sturdy, more than two meters tall, and their bronze-colored muscles are full of explosive power, which looks extremely shocking.


    "Saragos, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Zeus looked at a strong giant headed by him and said lightly.


    "Zeus, Athena, and ten main gods joined forces to break into the Valley of the Titans. It''s really a big battle."


    Saragos squinted his eyes and said in a low voice.


    At this time, Iona, the only female Titan among the Titans, looked at Gaia''s Heart in Athena''s hand, and a flash of horror flashed in her eyes.


    "This power... my goodness, this is Gaia''s Heart?"


    Iona exclaimed, her eyes full of excitement.


    "Gaia''s Heart? Unexpectedly, you found Gaia''s Heart, which contains most of the power of Gaia, Mother of the Earth."


    Saragos squinted his eyes, a glint flashing in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, the power of this half of Gaia''s Heart has dried up."


    Nozdormu, another Titan, said in a low voice.


    "If Gaia''s Heart has recovered, I will not wait to come to this Titan Valley."


    Poseidon said lightly: "Your Titan''s blood is the most effective power to revive Gaia''s heart."


    "Damn traitors, you gods who have betrayed the blood of Titan, deserve to be cursed by the God of Gaia."


    Saragos said in a low voice.


    "How can you inferior races compare with our lord god."


    The sun **** Apollo said lightly.


    "Inferior race? Apollo, have you forgotten that Titan''s blood is also flowing in your body?"


    Khaz''goroth roared angrily.


    "Kaz''goroth, why bother arguing with these despicable gods and killing them, it is the shame that our Titans have suffered."


    "That''s right, kill Zeus and Athena, and take back Gaia''s heart."


    "With the power of Gaia''s Heart, the power of our Titans will be restored to its peak. At that time, the entire world will belong to my Titans again."


    With the roar of many titans, one titan exudes blood soaring to the sky, and the physical body swells up visible with the naked eye.


    Within a few breaths, these titans turned into titans with a height of more than ten meters, and they surrounded Ye Chen and others.


    "This is the true face of Titan?"


    Ye Chen looked at the giant more than ten meters high in front of him, and a glint flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1805： trap!

    As more than a dozen titans revealed their deities, a powerful breath came toward the suppression of the gods.


    Even Zeus had a solemn look on his face.


    As the ruler who rules the world before the gods, even though it has declined, his strength still cannot be underestimated.


    "Kazigros, so many years have passed, I want to see what level of your strength has reached."


    Ares snorted, holding Ares''s spear, and directly stabbed one of the Titans.


    "Aris, presumptuous."


    Khaz''goroth let out a low growl, and a terrifying sound wave spread out loudly, and then blasted towards Ares'' spear with his bare hands.


    With a bang, a strong wind spread out loudly, and Ares felt a powerful force coming from the spear, Zhen''s hands trembled a little, and he couldn''t help but step back.


    "Aris, without the divine body, your strength seems to have weakened a lot."


    There was a hideous look on Khaz''goroth''s face, and he laughed.


    "You stupid big guys who are empty and powerful, are you worthy of being compared with me?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ares''s eyes, and with a movement, he disappeared into the spot instantly, appeared behind Khaz''goroth, and stabbed towards his back.


    Katz''goros frowned, and while twisting his body, he blasted towards Ares with a punch.


    But when Ares moved, he directly used the power of space and instantly disappeared in place and appeared on the right side of Khaz''goroth. The spear of Ares in his hand stabbed Khaz''goroth''s. Body.


    Glowing pale golden blood, gushing out from the wound.


    "Damn Ares."


    Khaz''goroth roared in a low voice, exuding terrifying physical power, slapped towards Ares.


    "Kazgros, your movements are too slow."


    Ares laughed loudly, and disappeared where she was.


    Upon seeing this scene, a smile appeared on the faces of Avril Lavigne and others.


    "Avril Lavigne, although these Titans are powerful, they don''t seem to be flexible enough."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked softly.


    "Hades, these titans are extremely powerful because of the **** of Gaia. Even the main **** cannot compete with these titans. However, there are no perfect creatures in this world. Although these titans are powerful, they are very powerful in terms of space law. The comprehension is much weaker."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "It is precisely with this advantage that the Lord God can overthrow the rule of these Titans and reign over Mount Olympus."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded, a stunned color flashed in his eyes.


    However, the surrounding Titans, after seeing Khaz''goroth fall into a martyr, there was no change in their expressions, which made Zeus and others feel that something was wrong.


    "Aris, do you really think that our Titans have not made any progress if they are huddled in this Titan Valley?"


    Katz''goros said with a grim look.


    "Kaz''goroth, still bluffing now?"


    Ares sneered and said lightly.


    "Everyone, let''s take a shot, let them see the gift our Titans prepared for them."


    Katz''gross suddenly raised his head and roared toward the sky, a faint light radiating from his body.


    A dozen other Titans also raised their heads to the sky and screamed, horrifying sound waves surging in the valley.


    At the same time, more than a dozen golden rays of light rose into the sky, and the entire valley was shrouded in this coercion.


    After that, Ye Chen and others felt a very strong sense of restraint.


    Ye Chen frowned and felt something was wrong.


    It seems that this world is a little different from just now.


    As for the difference, Ye Chen didn''t even notice it for a while.


    "Aris, die."


    A grinning smile appeared on Khaz''goroth''s face, his right hand stretched out towards the sky, and an electric light fell from the sky and landed on Khaz''goroth''s hand.


    It was a huge hammer with electric light.


    As the existence standing on top of many creatures, the Titans are very skilled in forging technology.


    Vulcan''s forging technique was learned from the Titans.


    With the sledgehammer in his hand, Khaz''goroth let out a low growl, and the hammer blasted towards Ares.


    Ares frowned, and when he moved, he wanted to urge the law of space to dodge.


    But the next moment, a look of consternation appeared on Ares''s face.


    He suddenly discovered that the power of his space law actually didn''t work.


    With the attack of the sledgehammer, Ares couldn''t think about it anymore, lifted the spear of Ares, and pierced it towards the sledgehammer.


    With a bang, a powerful energy rushed towards the surroundings to madly escape, and Ares'' figure was hit by a hammer directly and flew out, hitting the ground directly, smashing a huge pit.


    The other masters were stunned, with a look of stunned expression on their faces.


    As the **** of war, Ares'' fighting skills are at the forefront of the main gods, but was knocked back by Khaz''goroth?


    At this moment, Ares'' figure flew out of the big hole, his face was full of gloomy color.


    "Aris, what''s your situation? You can''t even beat Katz''goroth?"


    Apollo frowned and said casually.


    "Damn, my law of space is invalid."


    Ares said with a gloomy look: "You guys have a try."


    As Ares''s voice fell, several other main gods, including Zeus and Athena, also subconsciously urged the law of space, but there was no response.


    "They blocked this space and made our space law lose its effect."


    Zeus frowned and said gloomily.


    "As expected of Zeus, the king of gods, he discovered the mystery so quickly."


    Kazgross laughed and said: "For so many years, our Titans have been looking for a way to defeat your lord god, and finally, after a long time, we finally thought of such a way."


    "As long as you abolish the power of the law of space and fight purely with the power of the flesh, our Titans will not be inferior to your Protoss."


    Iona went on to say what Katz''goroth said.


    "In the outside world, our strength is not enough to block the space of the earth, but in this valley of the Titans, our Titans have arranged a seal of tens of thousands of years, which is enough to block the space of the entire valley. Unless Gaia is resurrected, there will be no one. It can shake the space of this valley."


    Saragos Jiejie smiled and said: "Originally we were still thinking about how to bring you in, but we didn''t expect you to fall into the trap on your own. It is really the blessing of God Gaia!"


    "It seems that you have known for a long time that we are eyeing the Titan Blood on Aldous."


    Zeus frowned and said with emotion.

 Chapter 1806： Encountered an opponent!

    With the arrangement of the Titans for nearly ten thousand years, it is impossible not to know that the Lord God has already focused on the Titans.


    Especially Zeus used the life force of the dark sacred tree to revive half of Gaia''s heart.


    For the Titans, it��s easy to know who the main god��s next goal is.


    In this world, in addition to the main god, only the blood of the Titans of the Titans can revive Gaia''s heart.


    Therefore, it is logical for the Titans to use Aldous to lure the Lord God into the Valley of Titans.


    "Saragos, Aldous is your direct bloodline. In order to lead us into the valley, he gave up a direct descendant. It seems that we are underestimating you."


    Athena said lightly.


    "For the future of my Titans, no matter how many more people are sacrificed."


    Saragos said in a deep voice, "As long as you can kill the main gods, no matter how much sacrifice you have, it is worth it."


    "It''s just constraining the power of our space, Saragos, we are not so weak."


    Poseidon snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Poseidon, do you really think I am waiting for a ten-thousand-year plan, is it that simple?"


    Iona smiled and said: "This place has been arranged by my Titans for thousands of years, and all the energy that can restore divine power has been expelled. In other words, you will not be able to restore your divine power here."


    "Without the law of space, and without divine power, you will be a group of wolves without minions, without any threat."


    Khaz''goroth laughed and said, "Everyone, let''s do it, kill these despicable gods completely!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Khaz''goroth was holding a sledgehammer and bombarded Ares.


    As Katz''goros started, Saragos and more than a dozen Titan giants rushed towards Zeus and Athena.


    "kill!"


    Poseidon and the others showed a solemn look on their faces, holding the exclusive artifact of the Lord God, and fought with these Titans.


    "Poseidon roars."


    Poseidon yelled, and a cloud of water vapor condensed around, and then turned into an ocean and swept towards Nozdormu.


    Nozdormu was holding a giant hammer, smashing the sky full of ocean hammers with one hammer, and laughed: "Poseidon, your power is much weaker than ten thousand years ago. It seems that the so-called seal of the gods, It has greatly weakened you."


    "Even if it is weakened, it is enough to kill you."


    Poseidon snorted coldly, holding a trident, and stab at Nozdormu.


    Nozdormu had a solemn look on his face, holding a sledgehammer and fighting with Poseidon.


    At this time, Saragos and Iona joined forces and fought together with Zeus.


    Although Zeus used Thunder, Saragos, as the leader of the Titans, was extremely powerful. In a short time, Zeus could not get away.


    "Arrow of the Sun!"


    Apollo held Helius and shot an arrow at the Titan God in front of him.


    There was a grinning smile on the Titan Giant''s face, and with a hammer swing, these flame arrows were instantly crushed.


    "Apollo, your Helius, but our Titans helped refine it. You want to defeat our Titans with Helius, it''s just wishful thinking."


    Uldum said with a smile, then swung a sledgehammer and bombarded Apollo.


    After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, the power of these Titan Gods has also become much stronger. Purely relying on the power of the flesh, the Lord God will no longer be able to compete with the Titans after losing the body of the Lord God.


    Apollo frowned, but was forced to dodge.


    Ye Chen swept around at this time and found that the other main gods were all involved, and the main god, who was not good at fighting like Avril, was in a critical situation.


    Ye Chen frowned and just wanted to go to help Avril Lavigne, and then a huge iron fist blasted towards Ye Chen from not far away.


    Ye Chen frowned, stood still and didn''t move, and then just banged his fist.


    With a boom, a strong energy madly escaped to the surroundings.


    Under Ye Chen''s punch, the Titan giant in front of him unexpectedly took a step back subconsciously, his face was full of amazement.


    "Your physical body is as strong as the body of the main god. How can this be possible? Except for Zeus, no other main **** has the body of the main god."


    The Titan in front of him roared angrily.


    "Sorry, my body is not the body of the main god, but the body of the ancient god."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    "The body of the ancient god? It seems that you are the new Hades, and it is really ironic that a Chinese person inherited the power of the main god."


    The Titan giant in front of him shouted in a deep voice: "I am Aggramar, the **** of Titans."


    "Agramar, the **** of Titans? One of the top ten gods of Titan?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Titan gods are the existence of the Titans that can compete with the twelve main gods.


    In ancient times, there were twelve Titan Gods, but when the Titans were defeated, two Titan Gods were beheaded by Zeus and Athena.


    Today, only ten Titan Gods exist.


    Today, the Titans sent a Titan God to kill him. It seems that he can be regarded as worthy of his **** position.


    "The new Hades, I can feel that your physical body is a great tonic for our Titans. If I can devour your flesh and blood, I may grow to the level of the Gaia goddess."


    Aggramar said greedily.


    "If you want to swallow me, it depends on your ability."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, the strength of the ancient gods all over his body was surging, and then he blasted towards Aggramar with a punch.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, but there was a strong wind blowing between the sky and the earth.


    Aggramar let out an angry roar, and blasted towards Ye Chen with a punch.


    With a bang, Ye Chen didn''t move, but Aggrama really took a step back involuntarily.


    "How is this possible, this human body is actually stronger than the great Titans?"


    A look of horror flashed in Aggramar''s eyes.


    "Interesting, it''s been a long time, it hasn''t been so fun."


    Ye Chen laughed, his eyes full of astonishing warfare.


    Ever since Ye Chen reshaped the body of the ancient god, no one has ever been able to compete with Ye Chen with the strength of the flesh.


    The Titan God in front of him is not inferior to him too much in terms of physical body.


    Such a wild battle immediately aroused the fighting spirit in Ye Chen''s heart.


    "Come on."


    Ye Chen gave a long roar, and Ye Chen urged the body of the ancient **** to its extreme, like a prehistoric giant, blasting towards Aggramar.


    The sound is like thunder, the sky is shaking.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s punch, Aggramar felt a sense of crisis in her heart!

 Chapter 1807： Surefire!

    The fist marks of horror surged in the sky, and blasted at Aggramar in the air from a distance of several kilometers.


    The terrifying fist power made the surrounding space tremble.


    Aggrama''s face changed, and she let out a low shout, her huge body was filled with extremely strong power, and she also punched Ye Chen.


    As a race with blood that is farther away than the main god, the Titans have a much stronger pride than the main god.


    In terms of physical power, Titan God is not willing to lose to a human being, even though he is the main god.


    With a bang, Ye Chen and Aggramar slammed into the air several times, and powerful energy waves blew up in the sky.


    Although Aggramar is one of the ten remaining Titan Gods, her strength is only at the bottom. Facing Ye Chen''s body of the ancient gods, she actually fell into a disadvantage.


    "Titan God, that''s nothing more."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of scowling.


    "Damn human beings, if I were not severely injured by the Lord God ten thousand years ago, and my body was broken, how could I allow you to be arrogant."


    Aggramar roared angrily, her right arm already trembling slightly.


    If it hadn''t been for the main **** in the Great War ten thousand years ago, the power of these Titan gods would not have been weakened to this extent.


    It took tens of thousands of years for Aggramar to gradually cultivate herself.


    "If you only have this strength, it would disappoint me too much."


    Ye Chen shook his head, eyes full of indifference.


    Although Ye Chen did not condense the stars of the ancient gods, his current body is no longer weaker than that of the Titan.


    Even benefiting from the bloodline of the ancient gods of the royal family, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient gods was stronger than Aggramar.


    "I didn''t expect the new Hades, the physical body to be so powerful. Even at the peak of the old Hades, he is far less powerful than this person."


    Saragos squinted his eyes, and said in a low voice: "His body is a bit weird, it seems that it is not the power of the main god, Zeus, isn''t your main **** proud of his identity? When will he make a human , Has inherited your Olympus heritage."


    "The inheritance of the main **** is not determined by me. Since the old Hades selected him, then he is the new Pluto. This point will not change."


    Zeus said faintly: "If you want to provoke the relationship between us, then this plan of yours, I am afraid that you will fail."


    Saragos frowned, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "It''s kind of interesting. If this person really inherits the position of Pluto, I am afraid that his strength will not be inferior to yours. Zeus and Athena are enough for the main god, and there will never be a strong one. By."


    A fierce color flashed in Saragos'' eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Ereda, you go to help Aggramar kill Hades, and you must leave his body in the Titan Valley."


    "Yes, boss."


    A Titan God beside Saragos responded and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly the two Titan Gods joined forces and attacked Ye Chen.


    Poseidon, who was fighting Nozdormu, frowned, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Ereda is not an ordinary Titan God, even among the ten Titan Gods, it is not weak.


    The two Titans joined forces, and Poseidon was slightly worried about Ye Chen''s safety.


    "Zeus."


    Poseidon whispered to Zeus.


    Zeus raised his hand to stop Poseidon''s words.


    "Poseidon, the overall situation is important."


    Zeus said meaningfully: "Hades''s strength is far beyond your expectations."


    Poseidon frowned. Since Zeus had said so, Poseidon could not say anything.


    At this moment, facing the cooperation of the two Titan Gods, Ye Chen laughed, his face was full of astonishing warfare, and the blood of the ancient gods in his body began to boil.


    Since the body of the ancient **** was condensed, Ye Chen was the first time to fully arouse the power of the body of the ancient god.


    With the collision with the two Titan Gods again and again, Ye Chen felt that his control over the divine body became stronger and stronger.


    Such an opportunity is really rare, and Ye Chen no longer has any reservations, the golden glow of light loomed out of his body, and it was even on par with the two Titan Gods.


    Seeing that Ye Chen was not weak against Aggrama and Ereda, Athena was not paying attention to Ye Chen at this time, and turned to look at Saragos and Iona.


    "Zeus, don''t waste time, one person, one person, quickly solve them."


    Athena said indifferently, as the voice fell, Pallas''s spear appeared in Athena''s hand.


    "Athena, I haven''t seen you for a while, your temper has become more grumpy."


    Zeus showed a smile on his face and said faintly: "Since they are all old opponents, let''s make a quick fight, Saragos, see if you have made any progress in these thousands of years."


    As Zeus''s voice fell, a ball of light flashing white arc appeared on Zeus''s hand.


    With the appearance of this group of light, the whole world was silhouetted into white, and an extremely terrifying thunder and lightning power shrouded the surrounding.


    Amazingly, it is the exclusive artifact of Zeus, the Thunder Spear.


    "go with!"


    Zeus gave a low cry, and the thunder in his hand shot towards Saragos.


    There was a solemn look on Saragos''s face, and a black sledge hammer covered with various runes appeared in his hand, which slammed into the thunder spear.


    Suddenly, the violent friction between the black giant hammer and the air ignited a fiery red flame, which collided with Zeus''s electric light.


    A terrifying energy wave spread suddenly, and the entire Valley of Titans began to tremble.


    "What a strong energy fluctuation."


    Ye Chenyuan was aside, feeling extremely strong pressure.


    Subconsciously looked in the direction of Saragos and Zeus.


    "This flame seems to be much stronger than the Profound Fire Array in the Pill Immortal Pavilion. What kind of flame is this?"


    Ye Chen looked at the flames colliding with Zeus''s thunder not far away, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "This should be the flame of these aliens'' refining artifacts."


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s voice echoed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "The flame of refining artifacts?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    The exclusive artifacts of the Lord God are extremely extraordinary, and even in some functions, they are not inferior to the Eastern artifacts obtained by Ye Chen.


    However, all the materials used for refining artifacts are extremely extraordinary, so the flames required are also extremely strong.


    The flame that Saragos wielded turned out to be the flame for forging an artifact, and he was indeed the leader of the Titans.


    "If you want to refine the Tongshen Pill, you need an extremely powerful divine fire. Maybe this flame can come in handy, and the little fire spirit may also be able to use this flame to get sublimation."


    When Ye Chen thought about these divine thoughts in his mind, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    This Titan Valley is really full of treasures.


    This trip to the West is right.

 Chapter 1808： The tree of the earth!

    With Zeus and Saragos fighting, Athena and Iona also fought together.


    This group of Titan Gods have fought with the main gods for many years, and they have a clear understanding of the strength of the gods and are extremely experienced.


    After the main god''s space law was bound, this group of Titan gods had the upper hand.


    With the exception of Zeus, Athena and Poseidon, who did not leave the wind, the other main gods were more or less suppressed by the Titans.


    "Apollo, I didn''t expect you to have today. Today I will cramp you and wipe you out completely."


    Uldum let out a low growl, and the tiger swung the sledgehammer in his hand, smashing it towards Apollo.


    Under Uldum''s terrifying power, Apollo was slightly embarrassed.


    In the absence of the law of space, Apollo''s methods have been reduced a lot.


    In the face of this kind of Titan giant with strong melee combat effectiveness, his flames cannot break Uldum''s defenses.


    When Apollo hurriedly avoided Uldum''s heavy hammer, Uldum showed a gleam of light on his face, suddenly opened his mouth, and spit out an electric light towards Apollo.


    Apollo''s face changed, and there was no time to react.


    Fortunately, at this moment, a water arrow shot from not far away, smashing the electric light.


    "Apollo, be careful."


    Poseidon''s voice came from not far away.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Apollo narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Apollo, is this the power of your lord god? It''s really too weak."


    Uldum said with a frenzied face, and the giant hammer in his hand swung toward Apollo again, and a bright electric light poured out from the giant hammer and hit Apollo.


    A touch of evil spirit appeared on Apollo''s face, Helius in his hand was shining brightly, and a golden crow blazing with flames shot out, colliding with this electric light.


    "I want to see how much divine power you still have to consume."


    Uldum is not in a hurry, just like this one trick consumes Apollo''s supernatural power.


    Not only Apollo, but also people such as Ares and Artemis, their divine powers are rapidly consuming.


    "Zeus, it''s not right to go on like this, you don''t want to solve Saragos quickly."


    Ares panting heavily, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and growled with a gloomy face.


    Compared with other main gods, Ares consumes the most.


    He himself is best at close combat, and basically his strength is suppressed by the Titans, and his divine power is consumed extremely intensely.


    If this continues, Ares will undoubtedly lose.


    "Athena, don''t keep your hands, use all your strength."


    A bright electric light flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and with a low growl, the body of the main **** was unreservedly urged by Zeus, and a series of golden electric lights hovered around Zeus.


    "kill!"


    Saragos roared, and the black giant hammer in his hand seemed to ignite a red flame, blasting towards Zeus.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and his heart moved, and a shield with a simple gloss suddenly appeared in front of Zeus and blocked it.


    The originally powerful flame was actually blocked under this shield.


    "Shield of Eguis."


    A solemn color flashed in Saragos'' eyes.


    "Saragos, the era of Titans, has ended."


    Zeus held the thunder spear high and stabs Saragos with one shot.


    With Zeus''s full shot, the entire void was pierced through a crack.


    Saragos'' complexion changed, but he didn''t react, and he was directly cut out by Zeus'' thunder spear, and the golden blood filled the sky.


    "Zeus is so strong."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen Zeus make a full shot. This strength is no less inferior to the old way.


    "Damn Zeus."


    Saragos roared, and the originally strong body became even stronger. The cyan blood vessels were exposed to the muscles, and the figure instantly rose several meters.


    A terrifying power violently stirred up.


    "Saragos, your Titan body is far worse than you used to be."


    Zeus said indifferently.


    "Zeus, I have planned for thousands of years for today''s battle. Today, you are bound to fall here."


    Saragos'' angry roar rang through the Vale of Titans.


    "My dear people, pray to the tree of the earth, Gaia, the mother of the earth, please pass on your power to your people."


    As Saragos'' roar exploded in everyone''s ears, then in the Valley of Titans, chants sounded.


    These voices gradually resounded above the valley of the Titans, and a trace of golden light suddenly floated out of the underground of the valley of the Titans, pouring into the bodies of many Titan gods.


    "This is... the breath of the earth tree? Didn''t the earth tree die with Gaia''s death? Why does the earth tree still exist here?"


    Poseidon exclaimed at this time, his face extremely ugly.


    Even Athena and Zeus'' faces became a little serious.


    Gaia, the mother of the earth, the legendary Titan, all her power comes from the earth.


    The tree of the earth is the treasure cultivated by Gaia himself.


    The power contained in the tree of the earth is Gaia''s power, which is the same source as the Titan.


    This group of Titans can directly gain Gaia''s power through the Tree of Earth, allowing Gaia''s power to merge with the Titan bloodline in their body, and obtain extremely strong power for a short time.


    Although extracting the power of the earth tree will cause the earth tree to wither and even the valley of the Titans will be affected, but these are not things that Saragos and others should consider.


    Only by killing Zeus and other main gods can the Titans be reborn!


    As the golden brilliance poured into the bodies of the many Titan Gods, these Titan Gods roared, their bodies swelled up visible to the naked eye, and their bodies slowly increased. At the same time, the strength in their bodies was gradually gradual. Strong.


    "Roar!"


    Numerous Titan gods raised their heads to the sky and roared, and the horrible sound waves shattered the void.


    At this time, the Titans can be regarded as completely revealing the true body of the Titans.


    "It turns out that there is a tree of the earth here, no wonder you chose to stay here."


    Zeus said gloomily.


    "This tree of the earth is not complete, and the power contained in it is only one-fifth of the power of the complete tree of the earth. They can''t maintain this Titan body for too long."


    Athena said in a deep voice.


    "Even if it doesn''t last long, it doesn''t matter."


    "Gods, die."


    Saragos looked at Zeus and said in a low voice.


    While speaking, Saragos raised the hammer in his hand, and the power of his whole body poured into it, and then a red flame ignited on the black hammer, which turned into a flame, and crashed down towards Zeus.


    Zeus''s face changed, he raised the thunder spear and pierced it.


    With a bang, the horrible vigor spread suddenly, and Zeus was hit and flew directly under the hammer of Saragos.

 Chapter 1809： Athenas backhand!

    As Zeus was knocked out, the faces of the other gods suddenly changed.


    "This is the true power of Titan God?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of solemn expressions.


    Ereda and Aggramar, who were originally equal to him, have risen sharply in strength under the increase of the tree of earth, and they have vaguely suppressed Ye Chen''s intention.


    Other main gods were also extremely suppressed.


    "Zeus, Athena, this is not the way to go. These Titans have restored their bodies. With the Tree of the Earth, we may hardly be able to beat them."


    Poseidon said with a gloomy expression.


    The tree of the earth, this is the most treasured by the power of Gaia, the mother of the earth. The gods thought that the tree of the earth had disappeared with Gaia''s fall, but they did not expect it to be found by the Titans.


    The power of the tree of the earth and the power of the Titan are extremely compatible. If the power of the gods is not sealed, it may be possible to fight.


    But judging from the current state, I am afraid that the battle will continue.


    "The tree of the earth is indeed here, it''s not worth our visit."


    Zeus stopped his figure and said with a smile.


    "Zeus, this tree of the earth is my Titans and it took tens of thousands of years to cultivate it."


    Saragos whispered: "Even if I can''t wait to seal the power of your space law, you are not our opponents."


    "Today is when you are waiting for the fall of God Olympus."


    Iona was holding the scepter and pointed slightly towards Athena, and suddenly a beam of life lased from the gem on the scepter.


    "Saragos, it seems that I haven''t shown up for many years. You have forgotten my abilities."


    A strange light flashed in Athena''s eyes, her figure shook slightly, and she avoided Iona''s attack.


    "All this is in my prediction."


    Athena said indifferently.


    Hearing Athena''s words, Saragos and other Titans squinted, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Athena''s great prophecy is the most mysterious talent ability among the Olympus gods.


    When the Titans and the Olympians battled decisively, they suffered a lot.


    "Athena, this is the Valley of Titans, the place of my Titans. I want to see if your big prophecy can be made out of nothing."


    Iona held the scepter in her hand and shook slightly, and then a layer of halo filled the surroundings, and only the scars on the surrounding Titan God, as the halo flashed, disappeared.


    "This is the sacrifice of the Titans?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The Titan Sacrifice is the most important member of the Titan family.


    Although his combat effectiveness is not too strong, he is better at assisting and controlling, which is similar to Avril Lavigne, but much stronger.


    Athena squinted her eyes, suddenly looked at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice: "Hades, I know that you have hidden a lot of assassins. You killed Aggrama and Ereda. I can give you what you want. s things."


    "What do I want?"


    Ye Chen heard Athena''s words, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said jokingly: "Athena, you know what I want?"


    "Sacred fire, the sacred fire of the Titans, is a flame inherited from the **** Uranus, and can forge divine tools."


    Athena said softly: "I think you should need this thing for alchemy."


    Ye Chen frowned, glanced at Athena, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "It is said that Athena''s big prophecy is extremely horrible. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Since you have inherited the throne of Pluto, you are one of us, and Saragos will not let you go."


    Athena said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that I have to do it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Stupid brat, if you surrender like our Titans and remain loyal to us forever, we can let you make a living."


    Ereda said sternly.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the habit of being loyal to others. In comparison, I prefer the title Lord God."


    Ye Chen raised a weird smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "Athena, say yes, I will only solve the two Titans in front of you, and you will solve the others by yourself."


    "You solve what they are talking about first."


    Athena said with a smile.


    "Arrogant boy, you are looking for death."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Aggrama''s eyes, raising the sledgehammer in his hand, and smashing it towards Ye Chen.


    "Ultra Fairy!"


    Ye Chen let out a low voice, and the blood of his whole body rose to the sky, and a terrifying force was released from Ye Chen''s eight doors.


    An unprecedented terrifying force flooded Ye Chen''s body.


    "Desperate God!"


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he raised his fist and slammed towards Aggramar.


    The sky and the earth have changed, and the wind and clouds have turned upside down.


    Aggramar''s giant hammer was blown out directly under Ye Chen''s Destroying Fist.


    Aggrama struggled with his right hand, but didn''t even grab it, and let it fly out.


    "What a strong force."


    Aggramar''s face changed.


    "kill!"


    Ereda was holding a big sword and volleyed towards Ye Chen.


    The big sword, which was more than ten meters long, appeared on Ye Chen''s head like a toy in Ereda''s hands.


    "It''s not just you who have the artifact."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared in his hand, and volleyed towards Erida.


    With a bang, a terrifying vigor suddenly spread, and Ye Chen quickly shot towards Aggramar with the strength of Ereda''s sword.


    "Agrama, be careful."


    Ereda''s face changed, and she drank low.


    "A mere human, want to kill me too?"


    Aggrama shouted with a grumpy face, and two electric lights burst out in his eyes, shooting towards Ye Chen.


    "town!"


    Ye Chen pinched the tactic with both hands, and the Kongtong seal shot out immediately, turning into an ancient seal measuring several feet in the sky.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, several ancient characters flew out of the Kongtong seal, which directly smashed these electric lights, and then surrounded Aggramar''s body, directly suppressing it in the void.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand emitted a dazzling light, which turned into a thin golden thread and flew towards Aggrama''s heart.


    "Damn it, stop."


    Saragos felt the crisis and wanted to go back to aid Aggramar. At this time, Zeus''s thunder spear had already shot out and stopped him.


    "The flesh of my Titans is comparable to a divine weapon, everything is broken, you want to kill me?"


    Aggrama let out a low growl, and his whole body was full of blood, so she reached out and grabbed Xuanyuanjian.


    "You too underestimated the humane artifact of my human race."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then the golden sword energy that Xuanyuanjian transformed into directly penetrated Aggrama''s body and pierced Aggrama''s heart.


    Only heard a scream, a huge blood hole appeared in Aggramar''s heart, shocking!

 Chapter 1810： The realm of the gods!

    The scene of Aggramar''s serious injury shocked everyone.


    Especially Ereda, already raging.


    He and Aggramar jointly besieged Ye Chen, but they were suddenly shot by the opponent, seizing the opportunity and severely injuring Aggrama.


    Moreover, the opponent''s weapon was a little weird, and it was able to suppress the unique recovery power of the Titans. Aggramar also relied on the power of the Earth Tree to save his life.


    "Not dead."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The physical strength of the Titans still exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Being penetrated through the heart, Aggramar could still survive.


    "I want to see if you can hold a few swords."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mind moved, Xuanyuanjian turned into a sword light again, and galloped towards Aggramar.


    "Ereda, save me."


    Aggramar vomited blood, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, you are bold!"


    Ereda let out a low growl, and behind it, dense arms grew out of it, which looked extremely hideous.


    In an instant, hundreds of arms struck Ye Chen''s Xuanyuan Sword.


    "Hundred-armed giant?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    The Hundred-armed Giant is a different species among the Titans, and one of the most powerful existences among the Titans.


    These one hundred arms stretched out, as if to cover the sky, directly stopped Xuanyuan Jian.


    Seeing Ereda stop Ye Chen, Aggrama breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Athena quickly galloped towards Aggramar with the help of Iona.


    At this moment Iona seemed to think of something, her face changed, and she shouted: "Aggrama, go back!"


    Aggramar froze for a while, and Athena had already appeared next to him before he could react.


    Then Athena stretched out her hand, and an earth-yellow stone-like thing appeared in Athena''s hand.


    With the appearance of this stone, Aggramar''s heart was slightly palpitating, and his eyes showed fear subconsciously.


    "Gaia''s Heart?"


    Aggramar exclaimed.


    "go with!"


    Athena''s mind moved, and the half of Gaia''s heart quickly flew towards Aggramar.


    Attracted by the broken Titan''s blood in Aggramar''s heart, Gaia''s Heart instantly poured into Aggramar''s heart.


    Aggramar''s heart suddenly shrank, and an astonishing force poured into Gaia''s heart, and then a layer of yellow mist spread out from Gaia''s heart, covering Aggrama''s huge body in it.


    Aggramar suddenly let out a scream, the flesh and blood of his body and the blood of the Titan were being absorbed by Gaia''s heart frantically.


    "Athena, are you able to motivate Gaia''s heart?"


    Saragos roared angrily, trying to save Aggramar.


    But Zeus completely showed the power of the king of the gods and restrained Saragos.


    Iona roared towards Aggramar at this time, the scepter in her hand exuded rays of light and poured into Aggramar''s body, trying to force Gaia''s heart out.


    However, the power of the Titans comes from Gaia, so Gaia''s heart is extremely strong against the Titans.


    Even if Iona is a sacrifice to the Titans, it is impossible to shake the power of Gaia''s Heart.


    "Iona, don''t waste your efforts, the power of Gaia''s Heart is not something your Titans can contend."


    Athena said with an indifferent expression: "Be obedient and catch it."


    "Damn, Athena, you used the power of Gaia''s Heart to blaspheme the Mother of the Earth. You all deserve to die."


    Iona gave a low growl, and the scepter in her hand slammed hard at Athena.


    As soon as Athena moved, she had predicted Iona''s attack, and avoided it early.


    At this time, with the crazy absorption of Gaia''s Heart, Aggramar''s whole body instantly shattered and turned into **** rays of light, which was absorbed by Gaia''s Heart.


    "This Gaia''s heart is so strong against Titan?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    Aggramar''s strength is not very weak, but even so, facing Gaia''s Heart, there is still no resistance.


    No wonder even knowing that the Titans are prepared, the gods still enter the Valley of Titans.


    Facing this Gaia''s Heart, the slightly weaker Titan will probably be killed instantly.


    "Zeus, Athena, you are looking for death."


    Saragos was completely angry this time, and his breath became more and more violent as the power of the earth tree poured in madly.


    "The Realm of the King of Gods!"


    Zeus snorted, a bright electric light flashed in his eyes, and a bright blue field covered Zeus''s body, covering Saragos in it.


    In an instant, bright thunderbolts rushed towards Saragos in the realm of the **** king frantically.


    Saragos roared, eyes full of anger, waving his hammer and fighting Zeus together.


    "The Domain of Poseidon!"


    A blue light flashed in Poseidon��s eyes, and he held a trident in the air and shook slightly. In a sudden, it seemed that endless sea water emerged from Poseidon��s body, and sea dragons condensed out of the sea water. Biting towards Nozdormu.


    "Vulcan Realm!"


    "Moon God Realm!"


    "God of War Realm!"


    As Zeus and Poseidon released the main **** realm, several other main gods also released the main **** realm.


    For a time, the sun and the moon hung high above the valley of Titans, and the sharp murderous aura slammed from Ares'' body.


    As the main **** domain of the five main gods started, the Titan Valley, shrouded this extremely strong divine power fluctuation, and many Titan gods were forced to take a step back.


    With this opportunity, the remaining four main gods, including Athena, all released the main **** domain.


    "Diva field!"


    "The Realm of Eros!"


    Hera and Avril gave a low voice, and the two fields of one red and one powder burst out.


    The blood **** domain of Hermes is closely followed!


    What Ye Chen couldn''t understand the most was that Athena''s domain power had no aura fluctuations, and he couldn''t tell what role her domain had.


    "They actually opened the main **** realm together?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Pulled by the power of the domain of the nine main gods, the Pluto divine power in Ye Chen almost broke out.


    "The domain of the gods, open!"


    The other nine main gods gave a low cry, and the divine power within their bodies violently violently gathered together to form a nine-color light.


    Then in Ye Chen''s horrified gaze, the power of the nine domains released by the nine main gods slowly overlapped, and then they merged together.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying force enveloped the sky above the Titan Valley.

 Chapter 1811： Gaia, Mother of the Earth!

    Although the power of the twelve main gods is of the same origin, they are completely different in attributes.


    Especially the forces of Apollo and Artemis restrained each other, and it was extremely difficult to merge.


    But the results after the fusion made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    The power of these nine main gods seems to have been connected in series, and the power formed after the fusion of the power of these nine domains seems to have been sublimated.


    "This is the realm of the gods? Shot, can''t let them form the realm of the gods."


    A look of jealousy flashed in Saragos'' eyes, and he shouted.


    The other dozen Titans roared, raised the giant hammer in their hands, and bombarded Zeus and others.


    With a boom, the barrier surrounding Zeus and others trembled slightly, but it was not broken.


    "Hades, let go of the shackles on the divine power before now, feel the realm of the gods, and understand the realm of the Hades that belongs to you."


    At this moment, Poseidon spoke to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    If he could comprehend the Pluto domain again, it would be an improvement to Ye Chen''s strength.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen is not suppressing the divine power in his body. With the blessing of other main divine powers, the divine power in Ye Chen''s body rapidly increased, and a very mysterious feeling filled Ye Chen''s heart.


    Ye Chen''s divine consciousness merged into the realm of the gods, and suddenly, the divine power turned into particles, neatly arranged in the realm.


    "Could it be that the power of the gods'' domain is formed by the arrangement of these divine power particles?"


    There was a hint of enlightenment in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As if it were a natural instinct, a dark light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the divine power in his body suddenly spread, forming a combination in Ye Chen''s body in an extremely mysterious way.


    As the divine power collapsed again and again, Ye Chen''s understanding of the divine power became a little deeper.


    At this moment, the divine stone in Ye Chen''s dragon pattern ring suddenly flew out and merged into Ye Chen''s body. A large amount of divine power was drawn and poured into Ye Chen from the realm of the gods.


    With the accumulation of a large amount of divine power, a strange energy wave condensed in Ye Chen''s body.


    "The realm of Hades, success!"


    Ye Chen gave a low cry in his heart, and suddenly, a layer of black domain filled Ye Chen''s whole body, and a powerful murderous intent rushed into the sky.


    Ye Chen stood in the center of the domain, with black light surging around him, like a Pluto in the dark, controlling the life and death of people.


    "The power of this field is a powerful bonus."


    Ye Chen felt the power of the Pluto domain slightly, and a touch of emotion rose in his heart.


    In the realm of Hades, Ye Chen''s combat effectiveness has been increased by nearly 10%, and the enemy in it will also be reduced by 10%.


    Adding the two together, Ye Chen is equivalent to a 20% increase in strength.


    This is just the beginning of the Pluto domain, the reason why Ye Chen''s body is not very strong.


    If it grows to the level of Zeus, the power that this Pluto domain can improve will be even more impressive.


    Moreover, Ye Chen can feel that there are other abilities in this Pluto domain.


    While pondering the power of the Pluto domain, Ye Chen frantically absorbed the divine power in the domain of the gods.


    These divine powers seem to have become an extremely pure divine power after the fusion of the domains.


    After Ye Chen absorbed it, he could perfectly blend with the divine power in his body.


    Ye Chen was naturally unwilling to give up with this opportunity.


    "Hades, that''s enough. As we absorb it, this realm of gods will collapse."


    At this moment, Poseidon sounded with a wry smile in Ye Chen''s ear.


    Ye Chen looked up slightly and saw that many of the main gods were dull.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it."


    There was an awkward smile on Ye Chen''s face.


    The divine powers in this domain of the gods are all gathered from the divine powers of the other nine main gods.


    If it was outside, Ye Chen would not be able to absorb it, but in the Valley of the Titans, the power of the gods could not be restored. Ye Chen frantically absorbed the power of these gods, making the other main gods a little unable to hold it.


    After all, to maintain the domain of the gods, other main gods also need to consume a lot of divine power.


    "If I absorb all the divine power in the realm of the gods, the divine power in my body should be able to reach saturation, and maybe it can be merged with the original power to form the seed of chaos."


    There was a pity in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    At present, the situation does not allow Ye Chen to absorb so much divine power madly.


    "Zeus, do you think that the realm of the gods will allow you to resist the anger of the Titans?"


    Nozdormu snarled angrily: "I want to see how long you can last with your supernatural power."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nozdormu raised the sledgehammer in his hand and slammed it towards Poseidon.


    When the giant hammer entered the realm of the gods, time and space seemed to stagnate, and the electric light on the giant hammer was directly obliterated, and it quietly stagnated in front of the gods.


    "It seems that thousands of years have passed, and you have forgotten the majesty of the gods."


    A blue light flashed in Poseidon''s eyes, and after the trident in his hand absorbed the power of the gods, it exuded a brilliant nine-color light.


    "kill!"


    With the divine power surging in the realm of the gods, Poseidon held the trident in his right hand, and then threw it at Nozdormu.


    Suddenly, the trident turned into a bright nine-color light beam, directly tore through the void, and appeared in front of Nozdormu.


    Nozdormu''s face changed, and there was no time to resist, and the trident passed through his abdomen, bringing up a large amount of blood.


    Nozdormu let out a scream, staggered slightly, and was about to fall backward.


    At this time, Gaia''s Heart in Athena''s hand came instantly and directly penetrated into Nozdormu''s body.


    "Saragos, save me."


    Nozdormu''s face showed a touch of fear, and he roared in horror.


    But before Saragos had time to make a move, Nozdormu was swallowed by Gaia''s heart, and his body was directly broken and absorbed by Gaia''s heart.


    "Athena can spur the power of Gaia''s Heart, and you can''t be the enemy, open the Titans'' family protection array."


    Saragos roared, and a bright light flashed from the giant hammer in his hand, converging towards the sky above the Titan Valley.


    Several other Titan gods also urged their respective Titan bloodlines one after another, and suddenly beams of light gathered above the Titan Valley.


    At this moment, golden light spots appeared on the earth, which is the power of the tree of the earth.


    With the influx of these golden light spots, a pale golden phantom was formed in the sky.


    With the appearance of this golden phantom, a terrifying breath suddenly spread.


    "The momentum of this phantom is so strong, even more powerful than Zeus and the ancient road."


    The moment Ye Chen saw this phantom, a powerful crisis appeared in his mind.


    Seeing this phantom, even Zeus''s face became a little serious.


    "Gaia, Mother of the Earth!"

 Chapter 1812： Annihilation!

    This avatar of Gaia is huge, hundreds of meters high, covering the sky and the sun.


    Just a palm is as big as a hill.


    The escaping mental coercion made Ye Chen feel a little scalp numb.


    After all, this is a clone summoned by the Titans with all its strength, and it also possesses the power of the tree of the earth, far beyond the ability of ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouses to match.


    I''m afraid that even if the old road is here, I''m afraid I have to run away watching the wind.


    "Great Mother of the Earth, please punish these traitors who betrayed the Titan''s blood."


    Saragos said respectfully.


    As Saragos''s voice fell, Gaia looked at the gods, then pointed slightly.


    Suddenly, a golden finger clicked down in the air, and it penetrated directly into the domain of the gods and blasted towards the main god.


    "The fury of the gods!"


    The gods gave a low cry, and the entire domain of the gods was boiling.


    Zeus was holding a thunder spear, controlling the power of the gods, and piercing Gaia''s finger directly.


    There was a thunder and lightning, and the violent vigor spread suddenly.


    Gaia''s clone suddenly condensed, and the golden phantom was a little loose.


    The many main gods headed by Zeus turned pale, a mouthful of golden blood spurted out, and was directly blown out by Gaia''s clone.


    This time the matchup turned out to be evenly matched.


    "This clone of Gaia, so powerful, with the power of the integration of our ten main gods, even the realm of the gods was almost destroyed?"


    Ye Chen forcibly swallowed the blood in his throat, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Zeus, we can''t hold it without using the power of Gaia''s heart."


    Poseidon wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a gloomy face.


    After all, they did not release the seal on their bodies, and they suffered too much in the decisive battle with the Titans in the Valley of Titans.


    "Zeus, this clone of the mother of the earth, but my Titan family has arranged the results for thousands of years. Today, all of you gods will fall."


    Saragos said confidently.


    There were bright electric lights flashing in Zeus''s eyes, and his face was extremely calm.


    "I didn''t want to use the power of Gaia''s Heart, but it seems that it''s not necessary."


    Zeus said in a low voice, and then the half of Gaia''s heart that had been recovered appeared in Zeus''s hand.


    "This is... the heart of Gaia that has been resurrected, you have gathered the heart of Gaia?"


    When Saragos saw Gaia''s heart in Zeus''s hand, his face suddenly changed.


    "Let''s begin, this battle must use the power of Gaia''s Heart before it can end."


    Athena said softly.


    As Athena''s voice fell, each of the main gods had different rays of light, condensing towards the heart of Gaia in Zeus''s hand.


    The golden brilliance bloomed from Gaia''s heart and enveloped the gods.


    The gods floated above the sky, closed their eyes slightly, and sang softly, the light on their bodies became more and more dazzling.


    "The age of the gods is over. When Olympus stands in the sky and the earth, the gods will be above all things, and the light of the gods will cover the sky and the earth."


    "We will be clothed in the glory of the earth, and the majesty of the gods will cover the world!"


    As the gods chanted the language of the gods, Gaia''s heart bloomed with bright power.


    Suddenly, a golden light beam bloomed from Gaia''s heart and directly blasted towards the Gaia clone in the sky.


    A terrifying energy wave burst out, and the golden phantom in the sky was directly shattered by this beam of light. Then the beam of light remained undiminished, and then blasted the huge bodies of the two Titans behind him. on.


    Only a scream was heard, the bodies of these two Titan gods were directly shattered, and blood was splashing in the sky.


    "Come!"


    Athena gave a low cry, and the half of Gaia''s heart in her hand suddenly exuded a strong suction force, absorbing all the blood of the two Titans.


    As Gaia''s avatar shattered, all the Titan Gods present were countered, each vomiting blood and retreating, and the aura on his body became wilted.


    Looking at Gaia''s heart in Zeus''s hand, the faces of all the Titans were full of despair.


    As the heirs of Mother Earth, they know the power of Gaia''s heart.


    After all, this is the energy core that condenses most of Gaia''s strength, far from what they can resist.


    "Saragos, take the others quickly, the Titans, absolutely cannot be extinct today."


    Iona roared in horror.


    "I am the patriarch of the Titans, how can I escape, Iona, you take the citizens of the Titans and leave the Valley of Titans."


    Saragos roared angrily, holding a giant hammer, and bombarding Zeus.


    "Today, none of you can leave."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Zeus''s eyes, using the power of Gaia''s heart that had been recovered in his hand, to suppress all the Titans in place.


    Then Athena directly urged Gaia''s Heart, drifting towards the Titan God Ereda who was closest to them.


    The seemingly powerful Titan God, at the moment when it touched Gaia''s Heart, his body was directly shattered under the suction force of Gaia''s Heart, turned into blood-colored rays, and was absorbed by Gaia''s Heart.


    Subsequently, a Titan God was swallowed by Gaia''s Heart, turned into nourishment, and gave birth to Gaia''s Heart.


    As the power of this half of Gaia''s Heart became stronger and stronger, the aura in the entire Titan Valley gathered towards it.


    "This Gaia''s heart, what weird thing is, it is so powerful."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Ye Chen felt a strong threat in this Gaia heart that was about to recover.


    Except for the ancient gods, Ye Chen felt for the first time that there could be a creature''s power to escape, reaching this level.


    And this is only half a heart.


    Suddenly, this half of Gaia''s Heart was suspended in mid-air, and a circle of red blood mist escaped from it, quickly enshrouding all the Titans in it.


    "Do not����"


    Saragos roared, struggling to bombard these close blood mists, his face was full of horror.


    But under the **** of the gods, Saragos had no resistance at all.


    In just a few breaths of time, all the Titan Gods present turned into a mass of pure Titan blood, integrated into Gaia''s heart.


    Afterwards, a bright red heart with only half a heart appeared in the sight of everyone, and a strong force spread suddenly, and the surrounding void was a bit distorted, as if some could not bear the power of the half heart.


    "Gaia''s Heart has finally fully recovered."


    A touch of satisfaction appeared on Athena''s face.


    "Just this heart will destroy this group of Titans?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and his heart sank slightly.


    With such a powerful Gaia heart, can the old way fight it?


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Ye Chen had to say that he might not even be able to do the old way.


    "Next, let the two Gaia Hearts merge with each other and completely recover."


    The gods looked at the two Gaia''s hearts floating in the air, and their eyes were full of expectation.

 Chapter 1813： Fruit of the Earth!

    Zeus and Athena laid out for a thousand years, just for this complete heart of Gaia.


    Now it took the Titan blood of many Titans to revive the two Gaia Hearts, how can I not be excited?


    As long as Gaia''s heart is fully recovered, the gods can forcefully enter the Temple of Olympus and lift the seal of the gods.


    Now, only the last step is left.


    "Zeus, it''s time to fuse Gaia''s heart now."


    Hermes said fiercely.


    "No hurry, it takes a lot of energy to integrate Gaia''s Heart. Fortunately, the Titans helped us find the Tree of Earth, and only relying on the power of the Tree of Earth can we be sure of everything."


    Zeus said in a deep voice.


    "The tree of the earth is a treasure bred by the power of the mother of the earth. It really promotes the integration of Gaia''s heart."


    Athena said softly.


    "Let''s go, since Gaia''s fall, I haven''t seen the tree of the earth for a long time. I don''t know if I picked up the fruit of the earth."


    Avril Lavigne said anxiously.


    "Fruit of the Earth? What is this?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "The fruit of the earth is the essence of the tree of the earth. It contains extremely strong divine power, and it has a strong effect on both the Titans and the Lord God."


    Poseidon smiled and said: "Hades, if you take the Fruit of the Earth, your Pluto domain should be able to be completely stabilized."


    "There is such an effect?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    According to Poseidon, if he could consume a fruit of the earth, he might be able to increase the divine power in his body. Perhaps Ye Chen would not need to go to the Olympus Temple to condense the seeds of chaos.


    But there are people like Zeus and Hera here, even if there is the fruit of the earth, I am afraid that he may not be able to get him in his turn.


    "Let''s go, let''s go first."


    Athena said softly, and then took the lead in the direction of the earth tree.


    The Titan Valley seems small, but it is actually very large, and in the middle of the Titan Valley, there is a large altar.


    In the center of the altar, there is a large stone statue of Titan, which is hundreds of meters high and looks extremely majestic.


    And not far from the stone statue, there is a big yellow tree hundreds of meters high. From a distance, the surrounding area of ??the big yellow tree emits a little golden light. From a distance, it looks like a golden sun. , Dazzling.


    "This is the tree of the earth?"


    Ye Chen said with a shocked face.


    "That''s right, this is the tree of the earth, but this tree of the earth should be a branch of the ancient tree after death, which is about the same size as a seedling."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "This is a seedling that is hundreds of meters high? The real tree of the earth will grow to the sky."


    Ye Chen said in surprise.


    "The real tree of the earth can be regarded as covering the sky and the sun. The main branch alone can reach a height of tens of thousands of meters, and the escaping aura can be condensed into water."


    Avril Lavigne said triumphantly: "Moreover, the tree of the earth is a psychic, and its strength is extremely powerful. It can be regarded as a killer of the mother of the earth, Gaia."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded, but didn''t doubt what Avril had said.


    He had known these things in the memory of the ancient gods and gods. People can cultivate, and so can plants.


    The ancient **** of heaven once encountered a plant with a strength equivalent to him in a universe, and he retreated after fighting for three days and three nights.


    Some plants with high levels of realm are not inferior to human beings.


    But since the tree of earth is so strong, why is it damaged?


    How did Gaia, the mother of the earth, fall?


    "Avril Lavigne, since the Tree of Earth is so powerful, why is it almost extinct?"


    Ye Chen couldn''t help asking.


    Avril Willow frowned, but Ye Chen didn''t expect that Ye Chen would ask this question, so he subconsciously looked at Athena.


    "This question, when you enter the Temple of Olympus, you will know."


    Athena took a deep breath and said softly: "You will know the past of the Lord God by then."


    Ye Chen frowned, becoming more and more curious about the Temple of Olympus.


    As he got closer to the Tree of Earth, Ye Chen could see more clearly.


    The golden leaves shone with golden light, and on the trunk, there were some strange runes flashing.


    "Good energy."


    Ye Chen looked at the tree of earth in front of him, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    The power of this earth tree is much stronger than the dark sacred tree Ye Chen has seen.


    "Unfortunately, this is a seedling, and it didn''t take too long to recover. It didn''t bear the fruit of the earth."


    The gods came to the tree of the earth and glanced slightly, their eyes full of pity.


    "With such a tree of earth, things become very simple. Gaia''s heart and the power of the tree of earth have the same origin. This tree of earth can not only promote the integration of Gaia''s heart, but also Grow with the power of Gaia��s Heart."


    Athena said with satisfaction: "With this tree of earth, the plan to revive the Protoss can be put on the agenda."


    "Renaissance Protoss? What do you mean."


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, puzzled.


    "Hades, you wouldn''t think that our Protoss only has twelve gods."


    Hermes said faintly: "A long time ago, when our Protoss first came to the earth, there were tens of thousands of members of the Protoss. It is a pity that many years of wars have all fallen."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "You want to reproduce?"


    "Hades, what are you talking about, no matter how we create offspring, we cannot create a race."


    Avril glanced at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "But the tree of the earth can, as long as we use the power of Gaia''s heart and the tree of the earth, we can nurture a warrior with the blood of the gods, but with the tree of earth now Energy, I��m afraid it will not be produced very fast."


    "It''s okay, as long as Gaia''s Heart can continuously provide energy for the tree of the earth, and efficiency can be guaranteed. It won''t be long before my protoss will rule the world again, Yixue''s shame in the past."


    Hera said coldly.


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that the tree of the earth and the heart of Gaia were more useful than he thought.


    If the gods were to create a large number of protoss, it would be troublesome.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, get ready to take action."


    Zeus said indifferently, and then stretched out his hand, floating half of Gaia''s heart in his hand towards the tree of the earth.


    At the same time, Athena also flew half of Gaia''s heart in her hand toward Zeus''s half of Gaia''s heart.


    As the breath of Gaia''s heart spread out, the tree of the earth trembled slightly, and then a dazzling golden light shone from the trunk and enveloped Gaia''s heart.

 Chapter 1814： Holy land!

    With the golden brilliance shrouded on the tree of the earth, a powerful coercion shrouded in the Valley of Titans.


    A blood-red light radiated from Gaia''s heart, echoing the golden brilliance, and then the two Gaia''s hearts slowly approached.


    "Shoot!"


    Zeus gave a low cry, a azure light flashed in his eyes, and then reached out his hand, a pure divine power rushed towards Gaia''s heart.


    After that, many main gods released their divine powers toward Gaia''s heart, helping Gaia''s heart to merge quickly.


    With the accumulation of many divine powers, the divine power in Gaia''s heart surged, and then began to slowly merge.


    Ye Chen looked at Gaia''s heart above his head, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    He thought Gaia''s Heart was just a key to unlock the Temple of Olympus. Now it seems that there are many things, and Zeus and the others have not explained to him.


    At the very least, Ye Chen didn''t know anything about Gaia''s Heart and the Tree of Earth being able to create members of the Protoss.


    Now, Gaia''s Heart is about to fully recover, and Ye Chen has no chance to destroy so many Lord Gods here.


    "These annoying things, let Gu Dao and those family sects handle them."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and comforted himself.


    The one who was able to let the gods go back in those days was probably a master in Kunlun Xu''s inner circle.


    When the main **** lifted the seal, Kunlun Xu would probably open it again.


    With these experts in front, Ye Chen had nothing to worry about.


    What''s more, the assassin of Ancient God Daotian is in existence. Although Ye Chen could not inherit the power of the Six-Star Ancient God in a short time, he might be able to do it by reluctantly urging the body of the Ancient God Daotian.


    The power of a six-star ancient god, even if only a faint trace, was enough to crush any existence on this earth.


    But before the last moment, Ye Chen didn''t want to use the power of the ancient gods, and if he wasn''t careful, the entire earth would be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen wasn''t paying attention to Gaia''s Heart, turned his head and looked at the statue of Titan not far away.


    Although there is a strange breath here that can isolate people''s divine consciousness, Ye Chen''s power comes from the ancient gods, and the power of this place is not very restrictive to Ye Chen.


    Through this statue, Ye Chen could vaguely feel that there seemed to be something under the statue.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, walked to the stone statue, and carefully observed the statue.


    "This is a statue of the **** Uranus. He is also the father of the Twelve Titans. After his fall, he has been enshrined here by the Titans."


    Avril Lavigne came over at this time and said with a smile: "This is also the most important place for the Titans."


    "Avril Lavigne, why don''t you go with them and fuse Gaia''s heart?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Avril and said casually.


    "I''m not the main battle god, there is no difference between me and me, besides, I have consumed too much divine power just now, so I have to recover."


    Avril curled her lips and said.


    Ye Chen heard a wry smile on his face.


    "Such an important place, it seems that the treasures of the Titans should all be here."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "The Titans are notoriously poor. They don''t like some heaven and earth spiritual objects. Forging is a lifelong pursuit. If you go to the treasure house of the Titans, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "Besides, the weapons of the Titans are only suitable for their own use. Without the blood of the Titans, it is basically difficult to activate."


    Speaking of this, Avril''s voice paused, and said with a smile: "It''s a pity that Hephaestus, the **** of fire, did not come, otherwise he would be crazy when he sees the sacred fire of the Titans."


    "The fire of the Titans? How is this fire different from the flame of Apollo?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "The flame of Apollo is far from this sacred fire. It is rumored that this sacred fire is a flame born from the birth of heaven and earth. How can the fellow Apollo compare."


    Avril curled her lips and said with contempt.


    "Aphrodite, you will not suffocate you by saying a few words."


    Apollo glared at Avril, gritted his teeth and said.


    "I''m not wrong. The sacred fire of the Titans is used by the Titans to forge artifacts. Only with this sacred fire can they become a sacred artifact. The artifacts in the hands of the twelve lord gods are all forged with this sacred fire. ."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "The sacred fire that can forge a divine weapon, isn''t it comparable to the true fire of the samaya in Chinese legend?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of heart flashing in his eyes.


    If this sacred fire is taken away, it would be considered an unyielding trip.


    Moreover, the fire spirit living in the Tongtian Furnace has slowed down its growth rate, and the dragon flame has not improved much for the fire spirit.


    Perhaps Huo Ling can use this divine fire to make a qualitative improvement.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s aura surged and hit the statue of Uranus with a punch.


    There was a loud bang, and a strong sense of tremor bounced from the statue towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, he stepped back subconsciously, and looked at the statue that hadn''t changed a bit with a solemn expression.


    With his current physical strength, even the Titan God Aggramar is not as good as him. After such a punch, the statue has not changed at all.


    What material is this forged?


    "Hades, you can''t be mad. This is a metal unique to the Titans. It''s extremely hard. Let alone you. Even the Titans themselves cannot destroy the Uranus statue."


    Avril Lavigne said angrily.


    "Avril, how do you open this holy land of the Titans?"


    Ye Chen circled around the statue of the **** Uranus, but did not find any entrance.


    It was clear that the holy land of the Titans was below, but Ye Chen couldn''t get in at all.


    "To open this holy place, you need the blood of the Titans of the Titans."


    As Avril Lavigne spoke, she bounced a drop of golden blood towards Uranus'' forehead.


    As this drop of Titan''s blood melted into the statue, the statue of Uranus burst into golden light.


    Then, two golden rays of light appeared in Uranus'' eyes, and then a golden portal appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "This is the gate to the holy land of the Titans?"


    Ye Chen looked at the extremely magnificent golden portal in front of him, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s go, go in and see, I have not entered the holy land of the Titans for thousands of years."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile, and then took the lead into the portal.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and walked in after Avril Lavigne.

 Chapter 1815： gravity!

    Behind the golden portal was a long golden corridor. Ye Chen and Avril had walked for a few minutes before they walked out of the corridor.


    The moment Ye Chen walked out of the golden corridor, Ye Chen was stunned by everything in front of him.


    This is a large underground space, full of murals and buildings in the style of the Titans.


    In front of Ye Chende, there was a corridor extending upwards. Looking at it, Ye Chen almost didn''t see the end.


    On both sides of the road, twelve statues of Titan gods stand around.


    These Titan Gods Ye Chen are no strangers, they are the ten Titan Gods who have been swallowed by Gaia''s Heart.


    Ye Chen gathered his Yuan Li in his eyes and looked towards the end of the stone steps.


    Suddenly, a dazzling flame pierced Ye Chen''s pupils at a distance of tens of thousands of meters.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt a sting in his eyes.


    It was an indescribable nine-color flame, which seemed small, but the power contained in it shocked Ye Chen.


    "This is the sacred fire of the Titans?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "The sacred fire of the Titans, this is no ordinary thing, even for the main god, it is also a treasure."


    Avril Lavigne said solemnly.


    "Let''s go, go up and take a look."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and walked towards the stone steps.


    As soon as he stepped on the stone steps, Ye Chen felt a gravitation envelope over Ye Chen''s body.


    "There is still gravity on this stone step?"


    Ye Chen frowned, slightly surprised.


    "As the descendants of the mother of the earth, the Titans are born strong, but they also need to be exercised. Gravity is the best way to train. The young Titans need to go through strong gravity training to become strong. Flesh."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "The steps laid here are called Gravity Stones. They are not only hard, but they also have strong gravity. The Titans use their gravity talents to form a strong gravity field."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of gravity training is really helpful for forging the body.


    If you can bring the people of the Underworld here for special training, your strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    It''s a pity that this Valley of Titans is a bit troublesome to enter, and Zeus and the others obviously want to build this place as a stronghold for the gods, and it is impossible for people to easily enter.


    Ye Chen thought while walking towards the top of the stone steps.


    At the speed of Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne, it was extremely easy to climb up. If it weren''t for the strange aura here and limited space, there was no way to teleport and Yukong, Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne would have reached the top of the stone steps long ago.


    As it gets closer to the top of the stone steps, the gravity becomes stronger. At the last part of the steps, even Ye Chen felt the pressure and was forced to expel the power of the ancient god''s body.


    "This is such a strong pressure, such a strong pressure, I am afraid that some weaker Titans will not be able to get close to this divine fire."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, I can''t do it anymore, I can''t go on it."


    At this time, Avril Lavigne came over with a slightly reluctant voice.


    Ye Chen turned his head slightly, and saw that Avril Lavigne''s face turned purple, and his whole body was trembling slightly. It was obvious that he couldn''t hold the gravity here.


    "You wait for me down first, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, and then the golden clouds all over his body soared to the sky, directly urging the body of the ancient **** to the extreme, and then rushed towards the top of the stone steps.


    For the last dozens of steps, Ye Chen walked like walking on thin ice, and the strong gravity made Ye Chen a little overwhelmed.


    It took almost half an hour before Ye Chen stepped onto the stone platform.


    As Ye Chen stepped onto the stone platform, the gravity shrouded Ye Chen directly disappeared, and a heat wave followed.


    "It''s such a strong gravity. If it weren''t for the body of an ancient **** that was cultivated, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get on this stone platform."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of happiness, and then he looked around.


    Above the stone steps, there is an altar covering a large area. On the edge of the altar, there are sixteen pillars standing around it. The pillars are carved with murals of the Titans and strange runes.


    In the center of the altar, there was a mass of hot lava.


    In the center of the magma, a group of nine-colored lights floats on top of the magma, which is the sacred fire of the Titans.


    As the magma tumbling again and again, the Jiucai Divine Fire continued to absorb the power of the flame in the magma and kept the Divine Fire immortal.


    Ye Chen stepped to the edge of the magma, and suddenly a heat wave swept across.


    "What a strong flame power, the magma in it should not be an ordinary thing either. It seems that this is the place where the Titans forge artifacts."


    Ye Chen looked at the crimson magma, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Being tempered by divine fire all the year round, the magma here is born with a trace of divine fire characteristics, even if the Peerless Master enters it, it will probably be burned to fly ash.


    Ye Chen stared at the fiery red magma, then frowned, and touched his hand towards the magma.


    Just touched a trace of magma, there was an extremely overbearing flame force that invaded Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he subconsciously withdrew his finger, but the whole finger was still burned by the strong flame.


    "The strength of the flame is so strong, I am afraid that with my current body of the ancient god, I can''t withstand the burning of this magma for a long time."


    She also frowned, and a gloomy color flashed in her eyes.


    I don��t know how long the magma here has been together, plus the tempering of the divine fire, with Ye Chen��s current strength, if I forcefully break through, I��m afraid he will be seriously injured after five breaths, and he will not be able to retreat. , It is very likely to fall into it.


    "Try the Tongtian furnace."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and moved his mind to release the Tongtian Furnace from the dragon pattern ring.


    "Come!"


    Ye Chen pinched the Jue with both hands, stretched out his hand and pointed at the distant Shenhuo.


    Suddenly, Shenhuo trembled slightly, an astonishing flame force, carrying the sky full of magma, swept towards Ye Chen.


    "That''s it, retire!"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, feeling an unprecedented sense of crisis, and subconsciously stepped back.


    The sky full of flames hit Ye Chen''s position just now, and the unknown stones on the stone platform were corroded by a large chunk.


    "This magic fire seems to have spirit."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This sacred fire was able to attack him passively, obviously because of his wisdom.


    In this kind of place, Shenhuo still has intelligence, which is indeed a trouble.


    This magma land is forbidden, and Ye Chen''s space law has no effect. Coupled with the power of the sacred fire, Ye Chen has no way to collect the sacred fire for a while.


    "Could it be that you have to come back empty-handed?"


    Ye Chen looked at the nine-color sacred fire with a faint flame in the distance, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    The baby is right in front of him, but Ye Chen has no way to collect it.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1816： Spiritual!

    Ye Chen walked around the sacred fire, but there was nothing to do.


    This place should be banned by the Titans, unless the ban on the altar is lifted, there may be a chance to travel from the sky.


    But this place is the forbidden place of the Titans after all, and the strong man who arranged the prohibition is much stronger than Ye Chen.


    Although many years have passed, the power of the restriction has also weakened, but with Ye Chen''s strength, in a short period of time, it may be difficult to break the restriction here.


    Unless Zeus and Athena take a shot together, there may be a chance to break the restrictions here and take away the fire.


    But let them take action, the question of the ownership of the Shenhuo is open to question.


    No matter how bold Ye Chen was, he was not bold enough to grab something with Zeus.


    After all, in this valley of the Titans, there is no Ning Yuan powerhouse to help him.


    "Xiaolong, do you have any idea?"


    Ye Chen really couldn''t think of a way, so he could only ask the golden dragon for help.


    After all, the golden dragon lived a long time, and his knowledge was extremely extraordinary.


    The figure of the golden dragon flew out from Xuanyuan Sword and looked at the divine fire not far away.


    "This sacred fire is not simple, it seems to be transformed from a trace of the original fire. I once saw a real fire of Samadhi in the old master. It is similar in terms of power and momentum."


    The golden little dragon said in a deep voice: "This kind of divine fire is powerful, even if you can touch it, I am afraid you can''t take it away."


    "Can''t the Tongtian furnace work?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Tongtian Furnace is just a spiritual weapon. It is already the limit to store dragon flames. How can we collect the spiritual fire derived from this heaven and earth?"


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "Then what to do, can''t even collect the dragon pattern ring?"


    Ye Chen didn''t expect the power of this divine fire to be so powerful, and suddenly felt that things were a bit tricky.


    "Although the dragon pattern ring was made by the old master, it was originally used for inheritance, and I am afraid that it cannot withstand the burning of the divine fire."


    The golden dragon shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Not even a dragon pattern ring?"


    Ye Chen looked a little ugly now.


    There was no way to even the dragon pattern ring, Ye Chen really didn''t have anything to store.


    Is it possible to really leave this sacred fire to Zeus?


    "There is another way, maybe feasible."


    The golden dragon said with a weird look at this time.


    "any solution?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "You can put this sacred fire in the body of the ancient gods."


    The golden little dragon said in a deep voice, "I think, with the strength of the ancient gods, this divine fire should not hurt him a bit."


    "Why didn''t I think about it."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    The golden dragon was right. It was a trivial thing to store this divine fire in the body of the ancient Shendaotian.


    "Although you have inherited the legacy of the ancient gods and gods, it shouldn''t be easy to send other things into the ancient gods and gods."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "I need to be within five inches of Shenhuo to send Shenhuo into Daotian''s body."


    Ye Chen nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "I can use Xuanyuan Sword to send you over. With the power of the flames in this magma, I can''t hurt you any more."


    The golden dragon said softly: "But you must be careful of the sacred fire. With your physical body, if you touch the sacred fire, you may be burnt to ashes."


    "understood."


    Ye Chen nodded, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Following the manipulation of the golden dragon, Xuanyuanjian suddenly suspended in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stood on top of Xuanyuanjian as soon as he moved.


    Then Xuanyuan Jian carried Ye Chen and flew towards the direction of Shenhuo.


    As Xuanyuanjian left the stone platform and appeared above the magma, the flames of the divine fire flickered slightly, and suddenly crimson red magma rose up into the sky, turning into a column of water, and shot towards Ye Chen.


    "Guard!"


    The Xuanyuan Sword suddenly emitted golden light, and the bright golden sword aura flew out, colliding with the magma.


    With a bang, the magma water column was smashed by the golden sword qi, and then fell into the magma pool.


    However, with Shenhuo''s control, countless magma pillars flew up from the pool and shot towards Ye Chen.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s eyes were covered by magma columns.


    "Stand up, I''m going to rush over."


    The golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind, and then a golden barrier appeared on Xuanyuan Sword, covering Ye Chen, and then passed through the sky full of magma.


    Across a layer of golden barrier, Ye Chen could feel the heat of magma.


    If it were not for a humane holy sword like Xuanyuanjian, Ye Chen would have difficulty passing through this magma pool.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s sword flew, less than ten feet away from Shenhuo.


    But the fiery flame made Ye Chen feel like he was in a stove, and the skin all over his body felt burning sensations.


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, and the blood qi of his whole body rose to the sky, bringing the body of the ancient **** to its extreme, reaching out and grabbing the sacred fire.


    At this moment, an ear-piercing scream sounded, and a nine-color fire phoenix flew out of the sacred fire, flapping its wings, and swept toward Ye Chen.


    "Damn, is this Shenhuo with active attack?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed and he couldn''t help but yell.


    Although he was swearing, Ye Chen''s hand movement was not slow, Kongtong Yin shot out at this time, and hit the nine-color fire phoenix.


    In a sudden, Kongtong Yin and Jiucai Huofeng collided together, bursting out a powerful energy wave.


    With a crisp phoenix sound, Kongtong Yin was directly knocked out.


    But this nine-color fire phoenix also paused in the void.


    "Little dragon."


    Ye Chen shouted loudly.


    "understood."


    Xuanyuan Jian let out a piercing sound of swords, suddenly accelerated, and flew to a distance of five inches from Shenhuo.


    At this time, Jiucai Huofeng neighed, and brazenly grabbed Ye Chen.


    The intense flame caused Ye Chen''s skin to crack.


    "Come!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and his divine consciousness enveloped the divine fire, directly urging the secret method belonging to the ancient gods, and suddenly disappeared in place.


    With the departure of Ye Chen and Shenhuo, the nine-color fire phoenix above the magma had no source of power and disappeared.


    As Ye Chen disappeared in the Valley of Titans with Divine Fire, the other gods all sensed the disappearance of Divine Fire.


    Athena turned her head slightly, looked under the statue of Uranus, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    Except for Athena, including Zeus, did not find that Ye Chen had left the Valley of Titans.


    "Did it disappear? It seems that the chance he got in the tomb of the immortal in China is not simple."


    A meaningful look flashed in Athena''s eyes, and she smiled, bright and moving.

 Chapter 1817： Candle Dragon shot!

    As the eyes flickered, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in Gudao''s heart with a divine fire.


    "Damn it, it''s almost finished."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the sacred fire not far away with a look of fear.


    It was just a flame that almost made him plant somersault.


    If it weren''t for the corpse of the old road, Ye Chen really had no way of using this magical fire.


    "But after taking such a big risk and finally getting the magic fire, it''s not a loss."


    Ye Chen looked at the beating sacred fire in front of him, with a look of excitement on his face.


    With a bang, Shenhuo seemed to feel the crisis, and the flames jumped wildly, burning towards Ye Chen.


    "Little guy, you can''t help being arrogant when you get to my site."


    Ye Chen grinned and directly urged the ancient gods to mobilize the power of the ancient gods.


    Suddenly, masses of blood mist spewed out from the ventricle, shrouded in the divine fire.


    With a bang, the power of the ancient gods and the fire collided, and they stood in a stalemate.


    "This sacred fire is really extraordinary, it can actually fight against the power of Daotian."


    Ye Chen''s mind was shocked slightly.


    Although he couldn''t mobilize Daotian''s too much power, Daotian is a six-star ancient **** after all, just a trace of energy and blood is extremely extraordinary.


    This Shenhuo can form a resistance, which has already explained the problem.


    "I want to see how long you can hold on."


    A sneer appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    In Daotian''s body, the most indispensable is the power of the ancient gods.


    Ye Chen didn''t believe it anymore, couldn''t consume this fire?


    "Little guy, where did you find the strange fire?"


    At this moment, a slightly surprised voice came from not far away, and then the body of the candle dragon transformed into the ventricle.


    "Senior Candle Dragon."


    Ye Chen bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    Since inheriting the body of Ancient Shendaotian, Ye Chen finally knew the identity of the candle dragon.


    Every ancient **** will be accompanied by a natal spirit beast, and the candle dragon is the natal spirit beast of the ancient gods.


    Being able to be the life spirit beast of the ancient gods of the six-star royal family, this candle dragon possesses the pure blood of true dragons and is extremely powerful, probably not inferior to Daotian too much.


    Although the candle dragon was injured when the ancient gods fell, but after so many years of cultivation, it has basically recovered a lot.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know the strength of Candle Dragon, his strength was definitely very strong.


    "This is a sacred fire that I found in the holy land of the Western Titans. It is said that it can temper a divine weapon."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, the aura of the barbarians in the West is so exhausted, that such a strange fire can be born."


    Zhulong said with a look of exclamation: "Boy, although this sacred fire is only young, but in terms of its power, it is indeed not inferior to the real fire of samaya. The chance of your boy is really enviable."


    Ye Chen heard the words, and his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    "The junior is weak, so please ask Senior Zhulong to help me suppress this fire."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You kid, almost use Daotian''s body as a storage."


    Candle Dragon shook his head, and then turned slightly towards the different fire not far away, and then a golden light spewed out from between Candle Dragon''s fingers, turning into a golden barrier, and instantly enveloped the divine fire.


    No matter how the flames of the sacred fire burn, the surrounding barriers will not change at all.


    Ye Chen showed a touch of joy, and said respectfully, "Thank you, Senior Zhulong, for your help."


    "Until the ancient **** star is condensed, you''d better not touch this sacred fire."


    As soon as Zhulong''s voice fell, he smiled and said: "With your current strength, there is no way to control the divine fire. When you become a one-star ancient god, you may still have a chance to control the divine fire."


    "Thank you senior for your advice."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    When Ye Chen spoke, Huo Ling seemed to feel the breath of the divine fire, and he woke up from his deep sleep, flying out of the sky furnace with an eager look.


    "This is... Fire Spirit?"


    Zhulong looked at the fire spirit with nine-color flames in front of him, his face finally changed.


    Although some very powerful alien fires are more difficult to find, there are still many powerful alien fires born in this world after all.


    Zhulong and Daotian rushed to the world, so naturally they saw more.


    But the fire spirit, a spirit creature born in flames, is extremely rare, even if it is a candle dragon, you have only seen it once.


    Moreover, that fire spirit is powerful and controls the fire of the world, even if it is the ancient gods, it has to avoid the edge for a while.


    As soon as the fire spirit appeared, it flew in the direction of Shenhuo.


    "Huo Ling, wait a minute, it''s dangerous."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he shouted loudly, reaching out to catch Huo Ling.


    "It''s okay, the fire spirit is the king of fire. Although Shenhuo is powerful, there is a barrier from the old man, and it can''t hurt the fire spirit."


    Candle Dragon stopped Ye Chen''s movement and said softly.


    At this moment, Huo Ling floated beside the sacred fire, his two arms waved towards the sacred fire enthusiastically, and his mouth made a creaking sound.


    Then a scene that horrified Ye Chen happened, and saw a trace of pure power in the sacred fire, infiltrating towards the fire spirit.


    "It is... absorbing the power of Divine Fire?"


    Ye Chen said dumbfounded.


    "The fire spirit lives on fire and can swallow all fires in the world, but your fire spirit is only a juvenile body, forcibly absorbing this divine fire, it is slightly reluctant."


    Zhulong said with a smile: "But when this little guy finishes swallowing the sacred fire, his talent is not simple. Back then, the ancient gods and gods also wanted to find a fire spirit to cultivate, but it is a pity that the fire spirit is hard to find. In the end, I had to give up. I didn''t expect you, a little fellow, to find a fire spirit on the weak earth of martial arts. This opportunity made the old man a little envious."


    "Senior Candle Dragon, if you continue, I think I am the son of heaven."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, then hesitated, and said with a worried expression: "Senior Candle Dragon, this sacred fire is alive, and the strength of the fire is still too weak to be swallowed by the other party. I think this sacred fire distance turns into fire. The spirit is not far away."


    "It''s far worse. It''s not so easy to transform into a fire spirit. The origin of your fire spirit is not as simple as you think."


    Zhulong said meaningfully: "I will help you watch this fire spirit. You don''t need to worry too much."


    "Then thank you Senior Zhulong."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Ye Chen was naturally relieved of the strength of the candle dragon. With him watching over, there would be no problem with Huo Ling''s safety.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, the younger generation will leave first."


    Ye Chen bowed slightly, then disappeared from Daotian''s heart.


    After being away for so long, I don''t know if Zeus and the others have noticed anything and must go back as soon as possible.


    Zhulong looked at the back of Ye Chen leaving, and a deep color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1818： I said!

    Avril Lavigne looked nervously at the top stone platform under the stone steps.


    Ye Chen has been going up for a while, and there is still no movement on it, so Avril can''t help but worry.


    "This guy doesn''t really want to take the sacred fire away."


    Avril Lavigne said worriedly.


    As one of the twelve main gods, Avril knew the horror of the sacred fire, and even the main **** could not easily take the sacred fire.


    Otherwise, it will not be left to the Titans.


    Just when Avril was worried, Ye Chen''s figure walked down from the stone platform.


    "Hades, you guy has finally come down."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ye Chen''s figure and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why, do you think something can happen to me?"


    Ye Chen walked down the stone steps and said with a smile.


    "This divine fire is not an ordinary divine object. Even our lord **** can''t touch it easily. You are not injured by divine fire, right."


    Avril Lavigne said angrily.


    "Avril Lavigne, you look down on me too much. When did Ye Chen miss me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Avril was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ye Chen with a weird face and said: "Hades, you...have you got the magic fire?"


    "That is required."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hades, it seems that I still underestimate you, you can even take away the sacred fire."


    Avril Lavigne said with a surprised look: "This sacred fire can''t even Apollo and the others can do it, Hades, how did you get the sacred fire away?"


    "Shanren has a clever plan, so I can''t say more."


    Ye Chen said with a mysterious face.


    No one knows the secret that he can enter the body of the ancient gods at will. Although he and Avril Lavigne have a good relationship, things are different after all, and some things are inconvenient to disclose to her.


    "Cut, meanie, forget it, I don''t rarely know."


    Avril curled her lips and said angrily: "Let''s go, Athena and the others are almost done."


    After speaking, Avril Lavigne waved her jade arm, and a divine power broke into the statue of a Titan **** on the side, and suddenly a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Then Ye Chen and Avril stepped into the light curtain, and appeared in the Titan Valley in an instant.


    At this time, the two Gaia''s Hearts had basically merged together under the brilliance of the Earth Tree, and a very terrifying force spread out from Gaia''s Heart.


    The rest only needs Gaia''s Heart to slowly absorb the power of the Earth Tree, and then the power of Gaia''s Heart can be reproduced.


    With the appearance of Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne, the eyes of the gods all looked at Ye Chen, their eyes were full of weird colors.


    "Aphrodite, how did the breath of the **** fire disappear."


    Hera first asked Avril Lavigne.


    "Shenhuo was taken away by Hades."


    Avril Lavigne pointed to Ye Chen and said casually.


    "What? Shenhuo was really taken away?"


    The faces of the gods changed slightly.


    The purpose of their trip is not only to revive Gaia''s heart, Shenhuo is also their goal.


    If Hephaestus, the **** of fire, obtains the sacred fire, it may be possible to create more artifacts, which will also greatly improve the gods.


    What''s more, the flame power contained in the divine fire also played a great role in the restoration of Apollo''s strength.


    But no one thought that this sacred fire was actually taken away by Ye Chen.


    "Hades, are you serious?"


    Hermes asked in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t do it, Shenhuo was indeed taken away by me."


    Ye Chen nodded and said casually.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s answer, the gods frowned slightly.


    "Hades, the sacred fire is of great use to my protoss."


    Zeus looked at Ye Chen and said seriously.


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "This sacred fire also works for me. When the treasure is first come first served, is it possible that Zeus would you still want to go back?"


    "Hades, this sacred fire is something of my protoss, how can it be given to you."


    Hera said strangely.


    "Hera, there is something wrong with what you said. Hades is also a member of my protoss. Even if this sacred fire is given to Hades, it is normal."


    Poseidon said lightly.


    "The sacred fire is the spiritual fire of the heaven and the earth. You don''t repair the flames together. This sacred fire should be given to me."


    Apollo looked at Ye Chen and said in a low voice.


    Hearing the words of the gods, Zeus''s face did not change at all.


    "I can give you other compensation, but Shenhuo can''t give you."


    Zeus frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen sneered, and said faintly: "If I don''t give it, is it possible that you still want to do something to me?"


    "Hades, how dare you speak to Zeus like this."


    Hera fanned the flames aside, and said yin and yang strangely.


    "Zeus, Hades did a lot of power in the first battle."


    Poseidon frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Zeus, Hades obtained this sacred fire himself, and there is no reason to take it out."


    Avril Lavigne also echoed.


    The other main gods'' faces were full of weird colors, and they stood quietly on the side without speaking.


    "Zeus, don''t think I am really afraid of you. If you want to fight, just come."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "I want to see, my ancient **** body and you, the main **** body, who is strong and who is weak."


    With the assassin of the ancient gods, Ye Chen was confident that he could easily retreat, so he was not very afraid of Zeus.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Zeus''s face was a bit bad, and a bright electric light flashed in his eyes.


    "Zeus, why make the relationship so stale? Hades is indispensable if you want to open the Temple of Olympus."


    Ares stood up at this time and said meaningfully.


    "It is true. Entering the Temple of Olympus and lifting the seal of the gods is the most important thing."


    Hermes also echoed.


    Regarding the ownership of Shenhuo, the gods present disagree.


    "Athena, you said yes at the time. I will kill Aggrama, and the sacred fire will belong to me. Now you can''t speak without counting."


    Ye Chen looked at Athena at this time and said meaningfully.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the faces of the gods present changed slightly, and a strange color flashed in Poseidon''s eyes.


    "Yes, I said this."


    Athena fluttered in a black dress, her beautiful face was extremely calm.


    "Athena, what do you mean? Shenhuo is a big deal, but it''s not your choice."


    Hera said strangely.


    "Since I have agreed to Hades, the Surefire belongs to him. If anyone disagrees, he can choose to fight with me. If he wins me, I will not interfere in this matter."


    Athena said calmly, but the words were full of determination.


    Hearing Athena''s words, Zeus and others'' faces changed completely.

 Chapter 1819： The relationship is not ordinary!

    The meaning of Athena''s words is very intriguing.


    No one thought that Athena would fight against the gods at all for Ye Chen, including Zeus.


    When did Athena and Ye Chen get so good?


    The gods looked at Ye Chen and Athena with weird faces, with meaningful expressions in their eyes.


    The gods still vaguely knew about Athena''s identity in China. When Athena hadn''t revealed her identity, she had a very good relationship with Ye Chen.


    Regardless of their age, the two of them are extremely good matches in terms of strength, and they seem to be a pair of talented women.


    If there is a special relationship between the two of them, everyone is not very suspicious.


    But if Athena is really with Ye Chen, then the situation is a bit complicated.


    Zeus took a deep breath at this time, looked at Athena and said in a deep voice: "Athena, God of Fire is of great significance to Vulcan and Apollo."


    "Hephaestus hasn''t recovered his strength now, even if he gets the Sacred Fire, it is impossible to create a divine weapon."


    Athena said indifferently: "The most important thing now is to use Gaia''s heart to open the Temple of Olympus. Other things are irrelevant."


    Zeus frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he glanced at Athena, and then said faintly: "Since Athena has said so, the sacred fire will be placed in Hades for the time being, and the temple will open. talk about it later."


    As Zeus''s voice fell, the other gods were silent.


    Although Hera was a little unwilling, but since Zeus agreed, she couldn''t change it.


    Ye Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    When the Temple of Olympus was opened, he had almost condensed the star of the ancient gods and became a one-star ancient god.


    At that time, after absorbing the power of the main **** in the temple and condensing the seed of chaos, you can cultivate the Emperor Jue passed by Xuanyuan to him.


    Ye Chen still didn''t believe it, the fellow practitioners of Xiangu couldn''t beat Zeus.


    Besides, he still has the assassin of Ancient God Daotian. Even if he can''t beat him, he can hide in the body of Ancient God Daotian. Even if Zeus is powerful, Ye Chen still doesn''t believe that he dared to break into the body of Ancient God Daotian.


    When the time comes, don''t talk about the power of the sky, I am afraid it is the candle dragon, which can kill Zeus in seconds.


    The sacred fire entered his hand, these people still want to come back, it''s just a dream.


    After all, the strength is not high, otherwise how dare Zeus ask him for magic.


    "Athena, when will Gaia''s heart fully recover?"


    Poseidon asked Athena at this time.


    "It''s coming soon. After thousands of years of cultivation, the tree of the earth is extremely rich in energy. I originally thought it would take three years, but now it seems that three months is enough."


    Athena said softly.


    "Three months."


    A glint flashed in the eyes of the gods.


    I have waited for thousands of years, and these three months are nothing but a blink of an eye for the Lord God.


    "It should be ready to enter the Temple of Olympus now."


    God of War Ares said with a look of excitement.


    "I''m already preparing. Within half a year, I will definitely be able to open the Temple of Olympus."


    Zeus said lightly.


    "Half time?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, feeling that time was a little tight.


    "Zeus, the barriers of the Chinese Kunlun Void have been loosened recently. Those old and immortal guys don''t want to join the world. If they do, I''m afraid it will affect our plans."


    At this moment, Hera suddenly said.


    Upon hearing the three words Kunlun Xu, the faces of the gods present were full of sorrow.


    That year, the East-West war was because of Kunlun Xu''s strong attack, which sealed them.


    For Kunlun Xu, the gods do not have any good feelings.


    "Hera, is it possible that you are scared?"


    Ares said disdainfully.


    "Aris, who is afraid, tell me clearly."


    Hera said angrily, a mighty divine power surging out.


    "If you weren''t dragging your feet back then, I could kill one more Ning Yuan powerhouse."


    Ares snorted and said.


    "Aris, do you think you can fight me if you get the spear of Ares?"


    Hera said angrily: "Who is dragging who is behind now we can make gestures."


    "Want to fight? I will stay with you to the end."


    Ares said warly.


    "If you want to fight, I can also practice with you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile at this moment.


    "Enough, when is it, still messing around here."


    Zeus snorted coldly, and said coldly.


    With Zeus speaking out, Ares and Hera were silent.


    The majesty of Zeus is not what they can provoke.


    "The Kunlun Xu people want to break through the boundary not so easily. Now that Gaia''s heart has recovered, they will not interfere with our plan."


    Zeus said faintly: "I still have a back hand in China. People like Kunlun Xu are the most arrogant and selfish. They have their own people involved. I am afraid they will not have the time to pay attention to us."


    "Since Zeus has a back hand, then we have nothing to worry about."


    Avril Lavigne stretched out and said lazily: "Since things are over, I''ll go back first. After staying up all night, I feel that my skin has become bad. I''m going back to get some beauty sleep."


    "I''m going back too. The atmosphere of the Titans here is too heavy."


    Hermes said with a look of disgust.


    "It''s fine to have Athena here to watch, and we will go back first."


    Several other main gods waved their hands, and then left one after another.


    Ye Chen and Athena greeted each other and then left the Titan Valley.


    As the gods left one after another, Zeus and Hera remained outside of the Titan Valley.


    "Zeus, Athena is left in Gaia''s Heart. Will there be any problem? After all, he is very close to Hades, I''m afraid..."


    When Hera said this, she was a little bit hesitant.


    "I know what you want to say, Athena can''t betray the Protoss."


    Zeus said decisively: "Similar things, I don''t want to hear the second time."


    "Naturally, Athena, I don''t doubt it, but Hades is from Huaxia after all. I am afraid that we are not in the same mind, so Shenhuo will be handed over to him, I am afraid that there will be problems."


    Hera said in a deep voice.


    "The Hades matter, I have my own plan, you don''t provoke him, his current strength is not something you can contend with. If something happens, I can''t protect you."


    Zeus glanced at Hera and said faintly: "Your task now is to prepare for the preliminary work of entering the Temple of Olympus. You don''t need to worry about other things."


    After talking about the thunder flashing all over Zeus, he disappeared in place.


    "Hmph, I want to take care of this woman like Athena, what do you do if something goes wrong."


    Hera looked at Zeus''s disappearing back, gave a cold snort, and then left the Titan Valley.


    PS: Today, if someone asks for a leave in another place, it will be one. I will make one tomorrow, sorry.

 Chapter 1820： Surprisingly!

    After Ye Chen left the Titan Valley, he went straight back to Yanjing.


    There is not much time for Zeus and others to enter the Temple of Olympus. Ye Chen must raise his strength to a level within these few months.


    Otherwise, once the seals of the gods are released, Ye Chen''s safety will not be guaranteed.


    Whether it is Hera or Zeus, I am afraid they will not let him go so easily.


    There is not much time left for Ye Chen.


    As soon as Ye Chen returned to Yanjing, the phone rang quickly.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Suzaku''s phone.


    Ye Chen frowned, connected to the phone, and said casually: "Suzaku, why are you calling me at this time?"


    "Ye Chen, I have been calling you since last night, and your phone has been unable to get through."


    Suzaku asked with a puzzled look.


    "Yesterday the main **** of the West invited me to the base of the Western Titans."


    Ye Chen said casually: "There should be no signal in the Valley of Titans."


    "The Titans? Are there really Titans in this world?"


    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, Zhu Que''s face changed slightly, and she said with surprise.


    "Titan has opened up a space in the West and has been living in it for thousands of years. If it weren''t for the gods and them to take me over, I don''t believe that there will be Titans in this world."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly: "But starting from today, this Titan family has truly disappeared in this world."


    "It''s a huge world, there are no surprises."


    Suzaku exclaimed in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me in such a hurry."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Shen Cangtian is back, and I don''t know how this guy cultivated. His strength has increased greatly. I heard that he has already entered the realm of a low-grade grandmaster, and he is not far from a gem."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    "What? Shen Cangtian has entered the lower grade grandmaster realm?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, his face slightly solemn.


    It didn''t take long for Shen Cangtian to leave Yanjing with the medical idiot, and he was promoted from the first-time grandmaster to the low-grade grandmaster''s realm. Even Ye Chen felt a little horrible at this speed.


    Although his realm has improved very fast, the speed of Shen Cangtian''s realm improvement is not inferior to him, even faster than him.


    What kind of heaven and earth elixir was used by this medical idiot to make Shen Cangsheng''s realm so fast?


    "Ye Chen, Shen Cangsheng is the body of the sun, with extremely high talent. Once he enters the realm of the Peerless Master, I am afraid he will be a strong enemy."


    Suzaku said with a solemn expression.


    "It''s not a Peerless Master, it''s an ant after all, it''s not enough for me to shoot."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly: "Of course, if he dares to provoke me, then don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless."


    "I don''t know how you practiced, it''s as if you are on the hook."


    Suzaku couldn''t help but complain.


    When she first saw Ye Chen that year, the realm of the two of them was similar.


    Now it was a farewell, thinking of this, Suzaku felt a burst of despair, and a strong doubt about herself.


    "There''s no way people are handsome."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Bah, you narcissist."


    Suzaku said irritably, and then hung up.


    Ye Chen listened to the blind tone on the phone, and a wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    This woman is really not big or small, he is now a master of exquisite grade, this woman dares to despise him so much, she is bold.


    When I meet next time, I have to give this woman something to watch.


    A faint smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. Just as he was about to go home, a hurried sound came from his ear.


    "Zongshi Ye, please come to Qin''s house quickly."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and his figure moved, he appeared in the other courtyard of the Qin family''s old man.


    "Who!"


    Ye Chen just appeared in the other courtyard, a loud shout suddenly sounded, countless powerful auras enveloped Ye Chen.


    Once Ye Chen makes any movements, these people will undoubtedly do it directly.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, there was a loud shout in the small courtyard, and then Qin Xun, the ancestor of the Qin family, walked out of the courtyard. Qin Haoyan and Qin Danqing followed closely and walked out quickly.


    "Ancestor Qin."


    Ye Chen bowed slightly and said with a smile: "I don''t know what the ancestor Qin is calling the junior in such a hurry."


    "The Nine Nether Qi in Qin Ze''s body has begun to riot again, and the situation is not optimistic."


    Qin Xun said solemnly.


    "Nine Nether Qi began to riot again?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Before I leave, I have helped Master Qin sort out the nine ghosts in his body. It shouldn''t be exploded in a short time. Go, go and take a look."


    Ye Chen was not welcome, and walked into Old Man Qin''s room first.


    At this time, there was an extremely heavy death spirit surging from Old Man Qin. This situation was already regarded as stepping into the Netherworld Palace with one foot.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly stepped forward and put his hand on the pulse of Old Man Qin.


    Suddenly, a powerful wave surged from Old Man Qin''s body, and the divine power barrier set by Ye Chen had already been broken by the Nine Nether Qi in Old Man Qin''s body.


    "During this period, has anyone been in contact with Old Man Qin?"


    Ye Chen turned to look at Qin Haoyan, and said in a deep voice.


    "Except me and Dan Qing, no one has ever entered this yard."


    Qin Haoyan said in a deep voice.


    "That''s weird, the Jiuyou Underworld Qi in Old Man Qin''s body should have been moved by someone, and it broke through the barrier I set up in Old Man Qin''s body."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "It shows that the enemy may be hiding on the edge of the Qin Mansion."


    "If I catch this group of bugs, I will definitely pull them out, in order to thank me for the deep feelings."


    Qin Danqing gritted his teeth and said.


    "Little Qin, what should I do now?"


    Qin Xun frowned and said in a deep voice, "Can you still suppress the Nine Nether Qi in Qin Ze''s body?"


    "It can be suppressed for a while, but it can''t be done for too long. With Father Qin''s current state, I''m afraid it can only last for a day."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    The expressions of Qin Xun and others changed, and a look of worry flashed in their eyes.


    "Have you collected all the materials for the Tongshen Pill? Nowadays, there is only the Tongshen Pill that can save Father Qin."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "My Qin family has already collected all the auxiliary medicinal materials of the Tongshen Pill, and the remaining Yunlin Flowers have been found. They will be delivered to you within a day."


    Qin Xun said in a deep voice.


    "With the words of the ancestor of the Qin family, the younger generation is relieved. I will first control the Nine Nether Qi in Father Qin''s body, and hope that the Qin family will soon bring the elixir for refining the Tongshen Pill."


    While Ye Chen said, he clenched his fist into a hammer and slammed it directly on Old Man Qin''s heart.


    With a bang, Old Man Qin''s body sank directly, and then rebounded, looking at the complexions of Qin Haoyan and Qin Danqing next to him.

 Chapter 1821： Seven kills!

    Ye Chen is a powerhouse at the level of the Peerless Grandmaster, and his physical body has reached the peak among the masters.


    This punch, let alone Old Man Qin, couldn''t hold it even as a grandmaster.


    What''s more, Qin''s body is already weak, how can he withstand Ye Chen''s punch?


    Qin Danqing subconsciously stepped forward to stop him, but was stopped by Qin Xun.


    Qin Danqing may not be able to feel it, but Qin Xun, as a Ning Yuan powerhouse, can clearly feel that as Ye Chen went down with this punch, the Nine Nether Qi in Qin Ze''s body was actually repelled.


    "This kid is really extraordinary."


    A strange color flashed in Qin Xun''s eyes.


    He used to suppress the Nine Nether Qi in Qin Ze''s body, but with the solidity of his True Qi, he couldn''t completely suppress the Nine Nether Qi, and he even had a tendency to be bitten back by the Nine Nether Qi.


    But Ye Chen''s True Qi can effectively suppress these Nine Nether Qis. Obviously, in terms of quality, Ye Chen''s True Qi attributes are much stronger than him.


    If you know that he is a strong Ning Yuan, Ye Chen is just a master of peerless grade, and Ye Chen''s true energy quality is still stronger than him, so there is only one possibility.


    That is the inheritance of Xuanyuan.


    Only Xuanyuan''s inheritance was able to make a grandmaster''s true essence comparable to that of Ning Yuan strong.


    At this moment, with the influx of Ye Chen''s ancient god''s power, the nine nether qi in Old Master Qin''s body suddenly became more irritable, and he fought against Ye Chen''s ancient god''s power.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and a foul air flashed in his eyes, and the power of the ancient gods rushed toward Qin Ze''s body desperately.


    Suddenly, with the influx of the power of the ancient gods, the Nine Nether Qi in Qin Ze''s body was immediately sealed again.


    At this moment, in a villa tens of thousands of meters away from Qin''s Mansion, Seven Killers sat cross-legged on the ground, and the whole body surged, while Po Jun stood aside, looking at Seven Kills nervously.


    At this moment, Seven Killers suddenly opened their eyes, and their eyes were full of sharp colors.


    "How is it, seven kills."


    Po Jun said in a deep voice, "Is old man Qin dead?"


    "No, the Nine Nether Qi in Qin Ze''s body has been suppressed. If I guess it is correct, Ye Chen should have shot again."


    The Seven Killers said in a low voice: "He is the only one who can suppress these Nine Nether Qis."


    "It''s Ye Chen again, who has repeatedly bad our good deeds. When I enter Ningyuan, I must kill him."


    Po Jun said angrily.


    "Last time it was just a hurried farewell. There have never been too many fights. This time, with the help of Qin Ze''s body, let me take a good look at the methods of Ye Shao.


    A gleam of light flashed in Qi Shao''s eyes, and then closed his eyes, whispered a few words in his mouth, and a faint black air slowly spread from his body.


    If Ye Chen were here, he could easily perceive that the black Qi in the Seven Killers was extremely similar to the Nine Nether Qi.


    With the seven kills cast, the Jiu Nether Qi in Old Master Qin suddenly became rich, and then he violently killed Ye Chen''s ancient gods.


    "Finally can''t help but want to shoot?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Nine Nether Qi suddenly rioted, and Ye Chen knew that someone was definitely doing it.


    Now that Jiu Neng Ming Qi is about to be suppressed by him, these people will definitely not let go of this opportunity and will naturally make another move.


    Although he didn''t know how these people controlled the Jiu Nether Qi, it was obviously not an ordinary method.


    With such a weird method, Ye Chen guessed that it was mostly a seven-kill method.


    "I want to see what the seven kills are."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he took out seven silver needles from his body, and quickly pierced the black markings on Old Man Qin''s heart.


    With each needle, Ye Chen needs to slightly rotate the silver needle with the power of the ancient gods. Using the silver needle as a medium, strands of the ancient god''s power flow along the silver needle into the acupuncture points of Old Man Qin.


    After a few breaths, the seven silver needles were arranged in an extremely regular shape on Old Man Qin''s body. From Qin Haoyan''s eyes, it could be seen that the seven silver needles actually took the shape of the Big Dipper.


    As Ye Chen��s palm was twisted from the silver needles in turn, the seven silver needles suddenly disappeared automatically and trembling slightly. The crisp sound of the needles echoed in the ward, even if the sound insulation effect in the room was very good, standing outside The strong man still heard the crisp sound of needles.


    A faint light gleamed from the silver needle. Although the brilliance was light, there was an extremely heavy pressure.


    "The seven-star acupuncture method of medical obsession."


    A glint flashed in Qin Xun''s eyes.


    This was the first time Ye Chen used the power of the ancient gods as the source to perform this seven-star stitch.


    But the effect is extremely significant.


    With the formation of the Seven-Star Needle Method, the Nine Nether Qi in Old Master Qin''s body suddenly tended to be suppressed.


    The Seven Kills, which was ten thousand meters away, naturally felt the strength of the Seven Star Needle Method.


    "It''s not that easy to suppress these nine ghosts."


    A gleam of light flashed in the seven killers'' eyes, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, turning into a peculiar rune, blending into the surrounding black energy.


    Suddenly, the amount of Nine Nether Qi in Old Master Qin''s body suddenly increased, and there was a tendency to break Ye Chen''s Seven-Star Needle Method.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, pinched with both hands, and yelled in a low voice: "Heaven has seven stars to determine Beidou, town!"


    With Ye Chen''s low voice, the brilliance on the seven silver needles suddenly lit up, and the power of the ancient gods in the old man Qin suddenly skyrocketed, and with a very mysterious posture, he rushed directly to the Jiu Nether in the old man Qin. Qi, with an unrivaled strength, suppressed the Nine Nether Qi.


    With the suppression of the Nine Nether Qi, Qi Sha suddenly opened his eyes, his face turned pale.


    "Sure enough, it is Xuanyuan''s inheritance. The methods are so powerful that even my Nine Nether Qi has been forcibly suppressed."


    The Seven Killers said in a low voice: "Unfortunately, the distance is a little too far, otherwise, Ye Chen wouldn''t break my spell so easily."


    "Seven kills, what should I do now?"


    Po Jun said in a deep voice.


    "By now, we have done everything we can do. As for the result, it depends on the destiny."


    Qisha stood up and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go, just now when Ye Chen suppressed Jiu You Ming Qi, he took the opportunity to spy on our location, taking advantage of this, we quickly leave Yanjing, otherwise, Chi will change."


    Po Jun nodded, and then quickly left with Seven Kill.


    At this moment, Ye Chen raised his head slightly and looked in the direction of Seven Kills after suppressing the Nine Nether Qi in Old Man Qin''s body.


    Last time Ye Chen had fought with Seven Kills, so he felt extremely obvious about his breath.


    Ye Chen instantly judged that the person who shot was seven kills.


    "Unexpectedly, it was actually the hands and feet of the seven killers, so this Nine Nether Qi, it seems that he also cultivated."


    There was a flash of thinking in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he muttered to himself: "It seems that I have underestimated these seven kills."


    PS: I was a bit unlucky today. I was scratched by a dog. I went to the hospital at night and lost some time. Let me make up the one I owed yesterday.

 Chapter 1822： The promise of the ancestors of the Qin family!

    This Nine Nether Qi does not belong to the earth, and these seven kills were able to find a hint of Nine Nether Qi, and they cultivated him to this level. It seems that this killing wolf is not as simple as he imagined.


    Being able to control the Nine Nether Qi without being backlashed indicates that the Qixing technique is also a bit weird, otherwise it would be impossible to refine the Nine Nether Qi.


    If someone else made the move, perhaps they would have been successful in the seven kills today.


    But under the power of Ye Chen''s ancient gods, these Nine Nether Qis couldn''t make waves at all.


    "Well, the Nine Nether Qi in Father Qin''s body has been suppressed."


    Ye Chen stood up and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, the old man''s condition suddenly returned, what is the reason?"


    Qin Haoyan said in a deep voice.


    Mr. Qin''s current situation is extremely important, and Qin Haoyan, as the head of the Qin family, cannot relax in the slightest.


    "It was the hand of the seven killers. At a distance of tens of thousands of meters from the Qin family, he urged the Nine Nether Qi in Old Qin''s body, which caused him to be seriously injured and dying."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Seven kills? It''s the hands and feet of a few of them again, **** it, I really think that the Qin family is really bullying?"


    Qin Danqing''s face changed, and he shouted angrily: "What about killing the wolf, I will take someone to kill these two people."


    "No need to go, they have already left."


    Qin Xun shook his head at this time, and said in a deep voice, "The most important thing now is to get the Yunlin flower back. You stay at the Qin''s house, and the old man will go and get the Yunlin flower back in person."


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Qin Haoyan and Qin Danqing responded.


    Then Qin Xun disappeared where he was when he moved.


    "Patriarch Qin, I will be here to look at Father Qin myself."


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Haoyan and said in a deep voice.


    "Then there will be Master Lau Ye."


    Qin Haoyan showed gratitude on his face, raised his hand, and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s all."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Qin Haoyan nodded, and then left quickly with Qin Danqing.


    Although the ancestor of the Qin family said that the Seven Kills had already left, he was not sure that he would come back again.


    What''s more, other aristocratic families are also spying secretly, wanting to take the opportunity to move some of them.


    Qin Haoyan and Qin Danqing need to ensure the absolute safety of the Qin family, and absolutely must not allow Killing Wolf to take advantage of it.


    With the departure of Qin Haoyan and Qin Danqing, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, while observing the life form of Old Man Qin, while studying the Pluto domain, his face was full of solemn expression.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has comprehended the power of the domain, so he is not very clear about the power of the domain.


    But when Ye Chen was in contact with Nine Nether Qi, the power of the domain in his body was subconsciously violent.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen to suppress it, I''m afraid Qin Xun would find out.


    This was the first time Ye Chen had seen the power of the domain condense on its own without Ye Chen''s control.


    "Is it possible, what role does these Nine Nether Qis have to promote the Pluto domain?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of speculation flashed in his eyes.


    The realm of Pluto was born out of Pluto''s divine power, and it was originally a dead thing.


    This Nine Nether Qi is even within the Nine Nether Hell, the most yin to evil thing, which can swallow all things, and is extremely deadly.


    If the power of the Netherworld Qi is swallowed by the Pluto domain, it may be able to greatly improve the Pluto domain.


    Although it is impossible to evolve into a world like Nine Nether Hells, it may be possible to greatly increase the growth of the Pluto domain.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know how much he could improve, Ye Chen had a hunch that this would definitely be a big improvement.


    "But all of this must rely on the Tongshen Pill."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Without the God-passing Pill, Ye Chen would never be able to dissolve the Nine Nether Qi in Old Man Qin''s body, let alone swallow it.


    "I hope the ancestors of the Qin family can bring Yunlin flowers."


    Ye Chen slowly closed his eyes, silently spinning the Ancient God Jue, tempering the body of the Ancient God.


    Not knowing how long it took, Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked outside the door.


    At this time, Qin Xun''s figure appeared outside the door, holding a white flower like a cloud in his hand.


    "This is... Yunlin flower? I didn''t expect this Yunlin flower to be actually found by the Qin family."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    This Yunlin flower, like a cloud, exudes a breath of dust.


    As the breeze floated, the flowers and leaves changed quietly, and they really looked like clouds.


    "Ye Chen, this Yunlin flower, the old man brought you."


    Qin Xun said lightly.


    "The Qin family is really extraordinary, and even these long-lost elixir can be found. The juniors really admire it."


    Ye Chen stood up and said with a smile.


    Qin Xun took a deep breath, waved his big sleeve, and suddenly five jade boxes appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "These are the other five auxiliary medicinal materials. Let''s see if they are these."


    Qin Xun said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen opened the jade box one by one, and the other five medicines were all placed in the jade box.


    Suddenly a strong medicinal fragrance filled the room.


    "Yes, the main and auxiliary medicines are complete."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Now that the medicinal materials are gathered, can the Tongshen Pill begin to be refined?"


    Qin Xun narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Old Ancestor Qin, do you want the younger generation to refine Tongshen Pill?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a wry smile.


    "I''ve never heard of this psychic pill, let alone refining it."


    Qin Xun frowned and said in a deep voice, "Now only you understand the Tongshen Pill, so naturally you have to refine it."


    "This is the first time that the juniors have learned about this god-powered pill, and they have never refined it before. If the Qin family knows some masters of refining medicine, perhaps it is more appropriate for the juniors to write."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    The Tongshen Pill matters a lot, and Ye Chen is not 100% sure.


    What''s more, there is only one medicine of Tongshen Pill, once the refining fails, it is considered as a waste of previous efforts.


    Even if the Qin family didn''t resent him at that time, I''m afraid it would still feel resentful.


    This is a thankless thing.


    "Although my Qin family knows some alchemy masters, no one knows about this psychic pill, let alone refinement."


    Qin Xun said in a deep voice, "Ye Xiaozi, if you refining the Tongshen Pill and save Qin Ze, the old man will do his best for you three times."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Xun is a strong Ning Yuan realm, and he is not weak.


    He shot three times with all his strength, which was a big temptation to Ye Chen.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ye Chen really couldn''t find any reason to give up.


    "Since the ancestor Qin said so, the younger generation is fortunate enough to live."


    Ye Chen grinned and raised an amazing aura.


    Qin Xun looked at Ye Chen''s face with a confident smile, and was slightly taken aback, a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1823： Ye Chens successor!

    Looking at the smile on Ye Chen''s face, Qin Xun always had a feeling of being trapped.


    "This kid didn''t shirk intentionally, he just wanted to take advantage of me."


    Looking at the excited smile on Ye Chen''s face, Qin Xun felt this more and more.


    But now, it is naturally impossible for Qin Xun to go back.


    Moreover, with Ye Chen''s talent, the three chances of shots can be regarded as an investment for Ye Chen.


    Once Ye Chen became a Ning Yuan powerhouse in the future, Lu Xun was not a waste of today''s painstaking effort.


    "Old Ancestor Qin, when I am refining medicine, I can''t have any interruption. I need a quiet room for refining medicine."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "No problem, the room is already ready."


    Qin Xun said in a deep voice, "Come with me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Xun took Ye Chen to a bamboo forest in the backyard of the Qin family.


    At this time, Qin Haoyan and Qin Danqing had already waited here with many masters of the Qin family.


    The green bamboo towers high in the sky, and as the breeze blows, a clear sound of bamboo leaves can be heard clearly.


    The blue sky and green bamboos echo each other, and the aura is also extremely abundant, which is very beautiful when seen from a distance.


    "What a fairyland on earth."


    Ye Chen admired in a deep voice.


    "This is the place where the old man retreats. It is not open to the outside world on weekdays. You are absolutely safe to practice alchemy here."


    Qin Xun said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be the place where Qin ancestors practiced, and it was really extraordinary."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, are you sure of this refining Tongshen Pill?"


    Qin Haoyan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s also the first time to refine. I can only say that I tried my best."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Following the fate of everything, the father''s fate, but it''s in your hands."


    Qin Haoyan sighed and said in a deep voice.


    "It must fulfill its mission."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then walked into the open space in the bamboo forest, and with a move of his mind, a huge pill furnace appeared on the open space.


    "This is the Heavenly Furnace of the Danxian Pavilion?"


    Qin Xun looked at the simple pill furnace in front of him, and suddenly asked.


    "Yes, it is the Tongtian furnace, and it is precisely because of this furnace that juniors dare to boast about going to Haikou."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The Tongtian Furnace can increase the probability of forming the pill by 20%, and it is definitely the most precious treasure in the alchemy world.


    "Everyone, when the younger generation is making alchemy, it is inconvenient for outsiders to observe and observe. I hope to forgive me."


    Ye Chen suddenly said something at this moment, then pinched the Jue with both hands and shouted in a low voice: "So Meng Mengyun."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, dozens of bright rays of light blasted out of Ye Chen''s handprints, shrouded in the open space.


    Then, in the eyes of Qin Haoyan and the others, Ye Chen and Tongtianlu all disappeared, and there were clouds of smoke shrouded in them.


    "interesting."


    A glint flashed in Qin Xun''s eyes.


    The secret technique that Ye Chen displayed even blocked him.


    If he forcefully breaks through with his spiritual consciousness, Qin Xun is sure to break Ye Chen''s formation.


    But at this time, Qin Xun was too embarrassed to do so.


    "Ancestor, can Ye Chen do it alone?"


    Qin Danqing walked over at this time and said softly: "The medicinal materials of the Tongshen Pill are too expensive, and the Qin Family is seriously injured this time. If the refining of the Tongshen Pill fails, the Qin Family will lose a lot."


    "This son is not easy. I have a hunch that this time the Tongshen Pill will be successfully refined."


    Qin Xun said lightly: "After the notice, the Qin family is under martial law, and no outsiders are allowed to enter the Qin family''s other courtyard. The Qin family''s inner courtyard is completely sealed off. People who are not direct children are not allowed to enter."


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Qin Haoyan answered, and then left in a hurry.


    At this time, after casting the mist of the old dream, Ye Chen looked at the Tongtian furnace in front of him, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Therefore, Meng Yunyun is the secret method of the ancient gods, and it is used to cover the trail.


    Because there is no lethality, the requirements are relatively low, and it took Ye Chen a few days to learn this dream.


    However, this Gumeng Yanyun is the secret method of the ancient gods after all, even the Ning Yuan powerhouse would never want to pry into Ye Chen through Gumeng Yanyun.


    "It''s time for the first step to temper the elixir."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and with a move of mind, he put the Yunlin flower into the furnace.


    As the dragon flame in the Tongtian furnace burned, Yun Linhua suddenly emitted a faint white light, directly isolating the dragon flame in the Tongtian furnace. ,


    No matter how Ye Chen urged Dragon Flame, this Yunlin Flower was not damaged at all, let alone condensed liquid medicine.


    "Damn, what''s the situation, this Dragon Flame can''t temper Yun Linhua?"


    Ye Chen was a little dumbfounded at this moment.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has encountered such a thing. In the past, Long Yan was basically able to face any pill.


    I have never encountered a situation like this before, a spiritual medicine that can withstand the burning of Dragon Flame?


    Even the elixir can''t be tempered, how can it be refined?


    "Xiaolong, come out and think of a solution."


    Ye Chen had no choice but to call the golden dragon.


    The golden dragon heard Ye Chen''s call and flew out of Xuanyuan Jian.


    "Ye Chen, why are you calling me again?"


    As soon as the golden dragon''s voice fell, he was suddenly attracted by the Yunlin flower in the dragon flame.


    "This is... Yunlin flower? Ye Chen, where did you find this elixir? Didn''t it mean that Yunlin flower has been extinct for thousands of years?"


    The eyes of the golden dragon began to shine a little.


    "This is not the time to discuss this, Xiaolong, quickly think of a way to refine this Yunlin flower."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "This Yunlin flower is an extremely rare elixir in the heavens and the earth. Look at the cloud energy that it emits around it, which is unique to the Yunlin flower, which can block other energy from being swallowed."


    The golden little dragon said in a deep voice, "If the fire spirit is here again, with the help of the dragon flame, it may be able to swallow the cloud energy and barely refine the cloud rain flower, but this process may be a little long."


    "The fire spirit guy is devouring the divine fire, and he can''t get his hands free. I can''t use this guy now."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "If you don''t have the help of Fire Spirit, then you can only use Shenhuo."


    The golden little dragon said in a deep voice, "With the power of Shenhuo, it is enough to completely refine Yunlin Flower."


    "If I can mobilize the power of Shenhuo, I''ll be a fart."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    He can only reluctantly collect the sacred fire in the body of the ancient gods, and want to control it to refine alchemy, I am afraid it is idiotic.


    Besides, Ye Chen did not dare to use Shenhuo even if he could barely control it.


    Alchemy pays attention to stability, and with the violent mood of Shenhuo, once it breaks out, I am afraid that this pot of elixir will be destroyed.


    "You can''t control this sacred fire, there is always someone else who can control it."


    The golden little dragon said meaningfully.


    "You mean... Senior Candle Dragon?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1824： Shot!

    Except for the candle dragon, there is indeed no second person who can motivate the fire and can be trusted.


    The companion spirit beast is absolutely loyal to the ancient gods, even if the ancient gods are dead, the candle dragon will not betray the gods.


    As the heir of Daotian, Ye Chen inherited Daotian''s royal blood.


    The relationship between him and Zhulong became more stable.


    If he let Zhulong make a move, it might really be possible.


    It is indeed easy to refining this Tongshen Pill by means of the candle dragon.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s heart moved, and he appeared above the heavenly palace in the ancient gods.


    After completely inheriting Daotian''s body, Ye Chen also understood the specific location of the candle dragon.


    In most cases, the candle dragon will sleep under the heavenly palace.


    "Senior Candle Dragon."


    Ye Chen stood beside the palace, shouting at the bottom of the palace.


    After a while, the huge body of Zhulong rose from under the Heavenly Palace, staring at this Ye Chen.


    "Ye Xiaozi, what can I do with the old man again."


    Zhulong said in a low voice.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, the younger generation needs to refining a Tongshen Pill, but it is a pity that the younger generation cannot activate the divine fire, and cannot temper the Yunlin Flower."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This is not thinking of Senior Candle Dragon, so I specially came to ask Senior to take action and help juniors refine the Tongshen Pill."


    After hearing the words, Zhulong showed a bitter smile on his face. When he moved his figure, he turned into a human form and appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "You fellow, do you regard the old man as your housekeeper?"


    Zhulong said angrily.


    "How can senior say that, I have the inheritance of Daotian, and senior, you are the companion spirit beast of Daotian. Between us, that is the relationship between relatives."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You kid, you''re a clever tongue."


    Zhulong shook his head, and said faintly, "It��s not impossible to ask me to help you refine the Tongshen Pill, but I need to take away a Tongshen Pill as a reward. It''s time to give a corresponding reward."


    "Thank you, Senior Zhulong."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    For Ye Chen, Tongshen Pill could only be used to treat Old Man Qin''s illness, and the others were of little use.


    If you can exchange a Tongshen Pill for the Candle Dragon shot, it is indeed a steady profit.


    "Let''s go, go to the heart."


    With a wave of Zhulong''s sleeves, Ye Chen felt his eyes flash and appeared in the ventricle.


    At this time, Huo Ling was still working hard to absorb the power of Shenhuo. In just one day, Ye Chen felt that Huo Ling seemed to be a little bigger, and the flames all over his body became more gorgeous.


    However, compared to the fire spirit, the power of the divine fire appears to be too strong, so even though the fire divine has been devouring the power of the divine fire, it does not have much influence on the divine fire.


    "Has the materials for the Tongshen Pill been collected?"


    Zhulong said in a deep voice.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, they are all here."


    Ye Chen waved his sleeves, and the main medicine and auxiliary medicine of Tongshen Pill appeared in front of Zhulong.


    "It''s been a long time since I practiced alchemy, and I don''t know if it''s a little strange."


    Zhulong looked at the material in front of him and muttered to himself.


    Then Zhulong''s gaze swept across the pill, and then looked at the Tongtian furnace.


    "You are a good medicine furnace, it''s kind of interesting."


    A look of satisfaction appeared on Zhulong''s face, and he said with a smile: "Ye Xiaozi, look good, the old man is following Daotian, and he has also learned the method of refining medicine from the ancient gods. You can stand by and observe and learn. It''s up to you how much you get."


    "Thank you, Senior Zhulong."


    Ye Chen nodded, eyes full of expectation.


    "The ancient gods refining alchemy, in general, the refining method of alchemy is similar. The first step is to refine the liquid medicine."


    With a wave of Zhulong''s sleeve, hundreds of medicinal materials were thrown into the Tongtian furnace by Zhulong.


    "Little guy, lend you a little flame for a use."


    The candle dragon chuckled, and reached out his hand and pointed slightly at the divine fire. Then a flame split out from the divine fire and was thrown into the furnace by the candle dragon.


    After that, the candle dragon pinched the tactics with both hands, and his ten fingers flew like a graceful butterfly, forming a series of handprints and hitting the sacred fire in the Tongtian furnace.


    In an instant, the nine-colored flames ignited raging, swallowing hundreds of medicinal materials.


    Under the burning of the sacred fire, all the medicinal materials were turned into liquid medicine and dispersed around the Tongtian furnace.


    "This fire control technique...This is the Ninth Revolution Control Fire Seal recorded in the ancient gods and gods."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he subconsciously looked at Zhulong''s hands.


    This nine-turn control fire seal is a very well-known fire control technique. The nine turns become the extreme, and the nine seals come out, and the fire surrenders.


    However, with Ye Chen''s current realm, he can barely display one magic seal, it is difficult to display nine mudra in a row like the candle dragon.


    With the emergence of the Nine Seals, the flames in the Tongtian Furnace began to change, sometimes exuberant, sometimes sparse, sometimes thin as a snake, sometimes thick as a mountain.


    Under the change of the divine fire, all the medicinal materials in the Tongtian furnace turned into a transparent liquid medicine, and all the impurities in it had been quenched by the divine fire and burned to ashes.


    "Fast speed."


    Ye Chen looked at the liquid medicine without the slightest impurity, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Hundreds of elixirs were tempered at the same time, and among them there were several extremely precious elixir. This tempering speed represented the incomparable power of divine consciousness.


    Ye Chen is definitely beyond the reach of such a powerful divine sense.


    "What is the strength of this candle dragon? I am afraid that even Ningyuan would not have such a powerful spiritual sense. Unfortunately, in the inheritance of Daotian, there is no introduction of the realm after Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen thought with a pity on his face.


    As the companion spirit beast of the Six-Star Ancient God, Candle Dragon is definitely not too weak to come.


    It''s a pity that Candle Dragon can''t get out of Daotian''s body, otherwise, this entire earth, I am afraid that no one is an opponent of Candle Dragon.


    "Fortunately, for thousands of years without refining medicine, this technique is not too strange."


    Zhulong looked at the clear and transparent liquid medicine, with a smile on his face.


    "Next, the medicinal solution will fuse and become a pill, Ye Xiaozi, you are optimistic."


    The candle dragon gave a low cry, and as the handprints transformed, the hundreds of different colored liquid medicines quickly merged together in a specific order.


    Suddenly, the sacred fire in the Tongtian Furnace suddenly burned, and the terrifying high temperature suddenly broke out from the Tongtian Furnace, burning toward the liquid medicine.


    Under the high-temperature scorching of the Shenhuo, these liquid medicines gradually merged together, and then formed a round object, which was suspended above the Shenhuo.


    With the formation of this billowing pill, the smell of the medicine in the ventricle gradually faded, and all of it was absorbed by the pill in the Tongtian furnace.


    "The power of the medicine is beginning to converge, and it seems that the pill is about to take shape."


    A look of expectation flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 1825： Regret it!

    As the sacred fire ignited in the Tongtian furnace, the mass of liquid suspended on the sacred fire began to slowly shrink in size, transforming towards a solid.


    At this time, it was also a sign that Dan Cheng was imminent.


    At this time, Zhulong also showed a solemn look on his face.


    "Ye Xiaozi, you are optimistic about this method of pill formation."


    Zhulong shouted in a deep voice, while pinching his hands with both hands, controlling the sacred fire in the Tongtian furnace.


    The two techniques of each pill are quite different, especially this Tongshen Pill, which has a unique technique.


    Moreover, this Tongshen Pill requires the flame to temper the pill nine, ninety and eighty one times to ensure that all the impurities in the pill are removed, and it can be refined only when it reaches 100% purity.


    As soon as Zhulong''s voice fell, a series of handprints entered the Tongtian furnace.


    The sacred fire in the Tongtian furnace was sensed, and the flame instantly rose, swallowing the billowing liquid medicine in it.


    The fiery power of divine fire slowly melted into the pill, and then a strange fragrance slowly floated out of the Tongtian furnace.


    "The pill will be completed."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    "It''s not as simple as that, if there is no God''s breath, how can you help me?"


    The candle dragon gave a loud shout, and then reached out and grabbed it in the ventricle. A ray of ancient **** was immediately caught in the palm of the hand by the candle dragon and thrown into the Tongtian furnace.


    As this ray of ancient gods aura melted into the pill, a dazzling golden light burst from the Tongtian furnace, and an extremely terrifying aura spread suddenly.


    Ye Chen''s body shook, and he felt that the power of the ancient gods in his body was aroused.


    "What a tongshen pill."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Open the oven!"


    The candle dragon yelled, and as the lid of the Tongtian furnace opened, a series of three golden lights shot out from it, and they were scattered and fled in three directions.


    "Want to go?"


    Zhulong chuckled, stretched out his hand and grabbed it slightly, and suddenly all three pills were caught by Zhulong.


    The three three medicines were white with stripes on them. Even if they were caught by the candle dragon, the three medicines were still beating violently.


    At the same time, a strong breath slowly spread out.


    "This is the Tongshen Pill?"


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Yes, this is the Tongshen Pill."


    Zhulong smiled and said: "Sure enough, I haven''t made a pill for a long time. I didn''t expect to make three Tongshen Pills in one furnace. If I were at my peak, this number could be doubled."


    "This pill also has a cultivation base?"


    Ye Chen felt it carefully, a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    From these three pills, Ye Chen actually felt a powerful breath.


    The strength of this breath is even comparable to the acquired martial artist.


    "All things and creatures can cultivate, not to mention the pill. There are some pill that will have the strength to condense the essence on the day of pill formation, and there are some divine pill, whose strength is comparable to that of immortals."


    Zhulong said casually.


    "The pill that is refined is comparable to a god?"


    Ye Chen tweeted, his eyes filled with shock.


    He really never thought that the pill can also become a god.


    If you take this kind of pill, wouldn''t it really be able to fly in a hundred days and become immortal in one day?


    "When you cultivate the body of the ancient **** to the realm of Daotian, you will naturally be able to see these things."


    Zhulong said with a smile.


    "If you want to cultivate to the Six-Star Ancient God, it''s not easy. Even if you have the inheritance of Daotian, it will take a long time."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "According to what I said before, I will receive one Tongshen Pill as a reward, and the other two will be given to you."


    With a wave of Zhulong''s sleeve, he immediately threw the other two pills to Ye Chen.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, this god-passing pill is of little use to me, I only need one to save people, just give me one."


    While Ye Chen was talking, he wanted to return another Tongshen Pill to Zhulong.


    "If you say you''ll take one, I''ll take one. Why, can I still be greedy for your pill?"


    Zhulong glanced at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "Junior doesn''t mean that."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Take away this Tongshen Pill, and it will be of great use to you."


    Zhulong glanced at Ye Chen, and said faintly: "This Tongshen Pill has a trace of Daotian aura. After you take it, the blood of the ancient **** will stimulate the efficacy of the Tongshen Pill. If you can become a star The ancient gods may be able to exert one percent of their debut power."


    "What? This Tongshen Pill can exert one percent of Daotian''s power?"


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    Daotian is a six-star ancient god, and this one percent of the power is enough to kill the Ning Yuan powerhouse in seconds.


    I didn''t expect this Tongshen Pill to have such a function.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen hurriedly put away these two pills, and subconsciously looked at the pills in Zhulong''s hand.


    "You kid won''t still want the Tongshen Pill in my hand."


    Zhulong said with a smile.


    "Senior joked, this is your old salary, how dare I ask for it."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face.


    Zhulong glanced at Ye Chen with a smile, and then left the ventricle.


    Ye Chen looked at the Tongshen Pill in his hand, and when he thought that one of these pills would detoxify Old Man Qin, Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of distress.


    For Ye Chen, this is a pill, it is simply a divine weapon.


    "It''s time to go out, so Mengyanyun can''t be blocked for long."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and left the ventricle when he moved.


    At this moment, the Qin family gathered outside the hospital, looking nervously at the hospital.


    Because this bamboo garden was planted by Ye Chen with the secret method of the ancient gods, so the Qin family couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    After a long time, there was still no movement inside.


    "Ancestor, it''s not something wrong."


    Qin Haoyan frowned and turned to look at Qin Xun.


    "Yes, there is no aura in it, it doesn''t seem to be a pill refinement."


    Qin Danqing said with a puzzled look.


    "Dad, uncle, ancestor, what Ye Chen said before was indeed a mess, but it is not too credible. Although he has a very high cultivation level and a strong talent in martial arts, he is still too young, his age. How many times can the furnace be opened for alchemy?"


    Qin Haotian suddenly said at this time: "If he stays in the bamboo garden for a few days and then tells us that the alchemy has failed, isn''t my Qin family deprived of money and wealth? I have to guard against such things."


    Hearing Qin Haotian''s words, many of the children of the Qin family present, their expressions changed slightly.


    Most of the people who can stand here are the core children of the Qin family, and many of them are martial arts masters in the innate realm, and they are extremely sensitive to spiritual energy.


    The aura around this bamboo garden has not changed for a long time.


    If Ye Chen was doing alchemy here, many people would not believe it.


    These congenitals can feel the changes in spiritual energy, and Qin Xun, as the ancestor of the Qin family, naturally perceives it more clearly.


    But Ye Chen got the inheritance of Xuanyuan after all, if there were any novel alchemy methods, it would not be impossible.


    If he interfered with Ye Chen, the consequences would be even more disastrous.


    Qin Xun''s face was cloudy and sunny, just about to speak, at this moment a terrifying breath rose from the bamboo garden.


    Suddenly, the sky above Qin''s house dimmed suddenly.

 Chapter 1826： Wonderful effect!

    Seeing the appearance of the dark clouds above the Qin Family Courtyard, the entire Yanjing powerhouse felt a bit, and Qi Qi looked in the direction of the Qin Family Courtyard.


    "This is Thunder Tribulation?"


    "The old man of the Qin family has been seriously ill recently. Has the ancestor of the Qin family started to use the technique of changing his fate?"


    Many powerful men in Yanjing''s aristocratic families looked overcast in the direction of the Qin family and did not act rashly.


    No matter what kind of thunder robbery, outsiders forcibly intervene, they will be disturbed by thunder robbery.


    The severe ones will even be locked by the thunder robbery and robbed together.


    This Thunder Tribulation looks extraordinary, and no one wants to find it boring.


    What''s more, the Qin family''s surroundings have already been strictly guarded. After this time, no matter what the reason, the Qin family will definitely take action.


    At this time, if you offend the Qin family, you will lose out.


    However, not everyone is afraid of this thunder tribulation, for the Ning Yuan powerhouse, these thunder tribulations are not enough to pose a threat to them.


    At this time, all the Ning Yuan powerhouses in the major worlds have awakened.


    In the Ji Family Courtyard, Ji Daoling''s breath rose up, and when she moved, she appeared outside the Qin Family Courtyard and looked towards the Qin Family Courtyard.


    With Ji Daoling''s cultivation base, it was easy to spot the place Lei Jie had locked, and with a slight glance, he saw Ye Chen standing in the bamboo garden.


    "This kid again."


    A flash of murderous intent flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes.


    Qin Xun felt the breath of Ji Daoling at this time, his face changed slightly, and he stepped out and appeared not far from Ji Daoling.


    "Ji Daoling, you have crossed the line."


    Qin Xun looked at Ji Daoling''s figure and said lightly.


    "Qin Xun, your Qin family''s momentum is a bit bigger."


    Ji Daoling squinted his eyes and said faintly: "Your Qin family has always not interfered in the affairs of Yanjing, but now you are teaming up with the Ye family, Qin Xun, you have to think carefully."


    Qin Xun frowned, snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Ji Daoling, what decision my Qin family makes, what is it with your Ji family? Ji Daoling, do you really think you are still the strength of twenty years ago?"


    "Ye Chen grabbed the inheritance of Xuanyuan, and has already committed a taboo. When Kunlun Xu opens, he will undoubtedly die."


    Ji Daoling said flatly.


    "You must die? Ji Daoling, you really have a big tone."


    At this moment, a sneer sounded not far away, and then Ye Xiangyang''s figure appeared beside Qin Xun.


    "You should consider the situation of your Ji family. When Ye Chen enters Ningyuan, the grievances between my Ye family and your Ji family will be cut off."


    Ye Xiangyang said lightly.


    "Humph."


    Seeing Ye Xiangyang coming, Ji Daoling snorted coldly, waved his big sleeve, turned and left.


    Ye Xiangyang and Qin Xun didn''t have time to pay attention to Ji Daoling at this time. As soon as they moved, they returned to the Qin Family Courtyard, looking straight at the thunder robbery that was about to gush out from the sky.


    "Ye Chen, this kid actually refined the Tongshen Pill?"


    Ye Xiangyang said with a look of surprise.


    Except for the Tongshen Pill, Ye Xiangyang couldn''t think of any other reasons that could trigger such a large-scale thunder disaster.


    "Ancestor, this Thunder Tribulation is so fierce, do you want to help?"


    Qin Danqing said with a worried look.


    "Let''s watch the changes first. This thunder robbery is not easy. The more people should be robbered, the stronger the thunder robbery will be. Don''t move."


    Ye Xiangyang shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Let all the children of the Qin family retreat and start the Qin family guardian formation."


    Qin Xun commanded solemnly.


    "Yes."


    Qin Danqing and the others nodded and quickly began to arrange.


    This Thunder Tribulation seemed to be overwhelming. If it is not dealt with properly, once the Thunder Tribulation is allowed to disperse, the entire Qin Family will probably be destroyed.


    At the time of speaking, the thunderclouds in the sky suddenly shrank, and then a thigh-thick thunder shot out from the clouds, as if to tear the sky and the earth, boldly bombarding Ye Chen.


    "This pill thunder is actually stronger than the Snow God Pill refined last time."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and at the same time urged the body of the ancient **** to the extreme, a golden glow burst out, and then he blasted his fist towards the thunder.


    With a bang, the sky thunder was directly scattered by Ye Chen with a punch.


    "Comfortable, happy."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of scowling.


    "Brother Ye, Ye Chen''s physical body is a bit outrageous, isn''t it? I have never heard that your Ye family still has such a sophisticated body-building exercise."


    Qin Xun looked at Ye Chen and said with a look of surprise.


    "I don''t have any physical exercises in the Ye family, it''s just a personal opportunity."


    Ye Xiangyang smiled bitterly.


    Just as he was speaking, a thundercloud rang out with a thunderous roar.


    I saw brilliant rays of thunder, like a thunder dragon roaring up to the sky, raging in the sky, and then bombarded towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen yelled, standing upright like a giant, just like that, hitting the sky thunder.


    Ye Chen didn''t have any resistance, just let the sky thunder strike him.


    With a trace of electric current spreading to Ye Chen''s body, Ye Chen felt that the body of the ancient **** had been tempered.


    The body of the ancient god, which was already saturated, began to absorb the power of the ancient **** again, and moved towards the one-star ancient god.


    "Sure enough, Lei can temper his flesh this day."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    His current physical body had already reached a bottleneck. If there were no special opportunities, it would be difficult to make greater progress. He could only slowly temper with the power of the ancient gods every day.


    But who could have thought that the effect of thunder''s body refining on this day was so good that just a sky thunder would save him more than half a month of effort.


    If you are lucky, you might be able to step into the ranks of one-star ancient gods today.


    "Dignified Thunder Tribulation, is it just this power?"


    Ye Chen suddenly looked up at Leiyun at this time, and shouted with disdain.


    Lei Yun seemed to understand Ye Chen''s ridicule, and suddenly became angry, and suddenly stopped the thunder''s breath, and the aura all over the sky suddenly gathered towards Lei Yun.


    In just a few breaths, the thundercloud suddenly became several times larger, and then a gorgeous thundercloud appeared on the top of Ye Chen and the others.


    Along with the condensation of Thunder Cloud, the surrounding spiritual energy suddenly became riot, and the terrifying Lei Wei came to suppress Ye Chen and others.


    Ye Chen looked at the splendid thundercloud with a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    At this moment, a divine thunder glowing with golden light condensed in the clouds, fell down with a boom, and hit Ye Chen''s body.


    As the golden lights wandered around Ye Chen, Ye Chen grinned at the electricity, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    Effective, and the effect is very strong.


    As the electric light tore Ye Chen''s body, then the power of the ancient **** quickly repaired the body, and between this time, Ye Chen felt that the body of the ancient **** was tough again.


    Even after being tempered by the thunder robbery, the ancient **** star on Ye Chen''s forehead appeared faintly.


    A deep breath belonging to the ancient gods spread out from Ye Chen''s body.


    Feeling the breath of the ancient god, the thundercloud in the sky suddenly stopped, and the thunder light that was about to fall was also stagnated on the thundercloud.

 Chapter 1827： Fear!

    With the stagnation of Thunder Cloud, Ye Chen also noticed the abnormality of Thunder Tribulation.


    "Damn, why didn''t the thunder continue to fall this day? Could it be over so soon? It''s not right."


    Ye Chen stared at the thundercloud above his head, thinking with puzzlement.


    The spiritual energy accumulated by this thundercloud is extremely strong, and it doesn''t seem like the thunder robbery is about to end.


    But this thundercloud suddenly stagnated in the air, and it didn''t look like it was brewing a big move.


    The scene before him stunned many people around.


    "Brother Qin, this Thunder Tribulation seems a bit weird."


    Ye Xiangyang looked at the thunder robbery in the sky, he was shocked, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "It seems that something is wrong. I have never seen it before. Lei Jie actually stopped attacking."


    Qin Xun''s face was also full of doubts.


    With their divine consciousness, they can naturally discover that this thunder tribulation does not seem to accumulate energy at all, but is more like a precursor to collapse.


    That''s right, the power of this Thunder Tribulation is slowly dissipating, although it is very weak, it can''t hide from Qin Xun and Ye Xiangyang.


    In this case, it was indeed the first time they saw each other, and for a while, they didn''t even know the reason.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked very depressed.


    "Hey, Tangtang Thunder Tribulation, only a few thunders have been approved and the job is over? Can you do it? Can''t you change Thunder Tribulation."


    Ye Chen shouted at Lei Jie in the sky with his hands on his hips.


    The thunderclouds in the sky seemed to understand Ye Chen''s meaning, and the thunder light exploded, but the aura of Ye Chen''s body was so stalemate.


    The people of the Qin family not far away heard Ye Chen''s provocation against Leiyun, and their faces became stiff.


    Others cross the thunder robbery, hoping that the thunder robbery disappears quickly.


    This Ye Chen is so good, actually wishing the Thunder Tribulation would smash a few more thunders down.


    What a thing.


    God hasn''t hurriedly come to a few divine thunders, to pretend to be forced to die.


    Ye Chen shouted again at this time, and found that not only did Leiyun not attack, but also had a tendency to collapse.


    "What is the reason? Is it possible that the breath of the ancient gods leaked?"


    Ye Chen frowned, suddenly a little speechless.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to waste such a good opportunity to improve his cultivation.


    Without the slightest consideration, Ye Chen roared, turning into a sword light, and rushed directly at Leiyun.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s body directly slammed into the thundercloud.


    A ray of electric light was densely covered in Ye Chen''s body, Ye Chen grinned at the electric grin, but his eyes couldn''t hide his excitement.


    With the tempering of the sky thunder, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** exudes a golden brilliance, and an aura belonging to the ancient **** of the royal family suddenly agitated.


    The next time, there was a thunderous sound on the thundercloud, which quickly spread, and then dissipated directly in Ye Chen''s startled gaze.


    "What is the situation, why is this Thunder Tribulation so afraid of the breath of the ancient gods?"


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and a look of wonder flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously the thunder robbery has just begun, Ye Chen just escaped with a trace of the ancient god''s breath, this thunder robbery disappeared directly?


    what is happening?


    When Ye Chen was still wondering, the other strong men were all stunned.


    The powerhouses of all the big worlds looked straight at Ye Chen, including China''s Taoist Guardian Ancient Road.


    "Master, what is the situation with this kid Ye Chen? This Thundercloud seems to be afraid of him?"


    The Dragon King looked at the thunderclouds dissipating in the sky and said hesitantly.


    "You are right, this Lei Jie is indeed afraid of Ye Chen."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes and said meaningfully: "It seems that his harvest in the tomb of the immortals is much stronger than everyone thinks. The thunder robbery is the thunder punishment of the sky. Now even the sky does not dare to be right. Ye Chen lowered the thunder robbery, this son really exceeded my expectations."


    "Even God dare not drop Thunder Tribulation. Is this Xuanyuan inheritance really so domineering?"


    The Dragon King said with a look of horror.


    "If Xuanyuan is resurrected, Dan Lei of this class might be afraid of him, but a mere inheritance is not enough to shock the world."


    Gu Dao said solemnly.


    "Then this kid has gotten the inheritance of a big man, and he is even terrified of the robbery."


    The Dragon King said with a puzzled look.


    "This child has great fortune, and it is true that he has inherited the ancient fairy."


    Gu Dao smiled and said: "But the inheritance is a personal opportunity, I can''t wait to ask, but the stronger this son is, the safer I will be in China."


    "Master, do you really want him to inherit the position of protector?"


    Hearing this, the Dragon King said hesitantly.


    "Now that all the Western gods have awakened, and they have found Gaia''s Heart and the Tree of Earth, I am afraid that the day they lifted the seal is not far away."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "Ye Chen, as one of the twelve gods, his decision is of utmost importance."


    "Even if the main **** is completely unblocked, with the Kunlun Xu powerhouse in front of it, it is not our turn to do it."


    The Dragon King said casually.


    "It''s not that simple."


    Gu Dao sighed, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "However, Master, the position of Taoist protector must be granted by Kunlun. Even if you identify Ye Chen, I am afraid that the Xuanyuan family will not agree with Ye Chen."


    The Dragon King seemed to have thought of something at this time and said.


    "On the Kunlun Xu side, I will naturally solve it."


    Gu Dao said meaningfully: "Now, it depends on how far this kid can grow."


    At this moment, Ye Chen hadn''t expected that Ancient Dao valued him so much, and as the thunder tribulation disappeared, Ye Chen returned to the bamboo garden.


    Many innate martial artists around looked at Ye Chen in awe.


    Even Lei Jie was afraid of Ye Chen. These innate powerhouses feared Grandmaster, but now they are even more in awe.


    "Ye Chen, what is going on with this Thunder Tribulation?"


    Ye Xiangyang and Qin Xun walked over and said in a deep voice.


    "I do not know either."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    Although there were some guesses, Ye Chen couldn''t tell them about the ancient gods.


    And he wasn''t very sure whether it was because of the ancient gods.


    Ye Xiangyang and Qin Xun frowned upon hearing Ye Chen''s explanation, but did not ask in detail.


    Individuals have personal opportunities, even if Ye Chen is Ye''s family, since he doesn''t tell, Ye Xiangyang can''t force Ye Chen to tell his personal secrets.


    "Ye Chen, has the Tongshen Pill been refined?"


    Qin Xun said in a deep voice at this time.


    "Fortunately not insulting life."


    Ye Chen took out a jade bottle, then poured out a snow-white pill glowing with golden light, and a strong medicinal scent hit his face.


    As soon as the Tongshen Pill left the medicine bottle, he immediately wanted to escape from Ye Chen''s palm, looking extremely agile.


    It was the first time everyone saw a movable pill, and they felt extremely fresh for a while, all surrounded by Ye Chen, carefully observing the Tongshen Pill.


    "This guy Ye Chen actually refined the God-Sound Pill?"


    Qin Haotian looked at the pill in Ye Chen''s hand, and his face suddenly became cloudy.

 Chapter 1828： Devour!

    Before seeing the God-Performing Pill, many people were a little doubtful whether Ye Chen could refine the God-Performing Pill.


    After all, many of the people present are people who have seen a lot of great worlds, and have never seen anyone doing this kind of alchemy.


    But after Ye Chen took out the Tongshen Pill, everyone was convinced.


    "What a god-powering pill, it can actually make the pill psychic. This kind of refining technique is unheard of, the old man, Brother Ye, your Ye family is really a dragon."


    Qin Xun looked at the Tongshen Pill on Ye Chen''s palm, with a touch of admiration on his face.


    "Qin Xun, don''t take Ye Chen''s idea."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "My Qin family is not weaker than your Ye family, and the girls in my Qin family are all Yanjing first-class beauties, Brother Ye, maybe we can talk about marriage."


    Qin Xun narrowed his eyes and said suddenly.


    Upon hearing Qin Xun''s words, both Qin Haoyan and Qin Danqing''s eyes flashed with emotion.


    Everyone can see Ye Chen''s strength, and he is definitely a man in the Chinese ancient martial arts world in the future.


    If the Qin family could marry the Ye family, it would definitely be a benefit to the Qin family.


    "Old Ancestor Qin, I already have a wife."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "What are you afraid of a daughter-in-law, like me and a cultivator, there are three or five women, it''s nothing."


    Qin Xun said with a smile: "Your kid is interested in which woman from my Qin family, even if you speak, the ancestor will be the master for you."


    Hearing Qin Xun''s words, many women in the Qin family all looked at Ye Chen affectionately.


    Being able to marry Ye Chen is definitely an excellent marriage.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    If this is to let Xiyue know these things, she won''t have to fight him hard.


    "Everyone, let Elder Qin take the pill first."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid that the time will be too long, and Father Qin can''t hold it anymore."


    "Yes, let Qin Ze take the medicine quickly."


    Qin Xun nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "During my detoxification for Mr. Qin, I must remember not to let anyone come into the house. Once I interfere with understanding the poison, I will not be responsible for the consequences."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, there is an old man here, and no one in China can enter this yard."


    Qin Xun said seriously.


    "With your words from Old Ancestor Qin, the younger generation is relieved."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then walked into Old Man Qin''s room.


    At this time, the seal that suppressed Jiuyou Mingqi in Old Man Qin had begun to loosen a little, and a trace of black aura escaped from Old Man Qin''s body.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and stuffed the Tongshen Pill into Old Man Qin''s mouth, and then a wisp of vitality penetrated into his body to help him resolve the power of the Tongshen Pill.


    As the Tongshen Pill was dissolved, an extremely strong medicinal power began to spread towards the Nine Nether Qi in Old Master Qin''s body.


    Quietly, these Nine Nether Qis were directly purified the moment they touched the power of the Tongshen Pill.


    As the traces of black energy were purified, this group of Nine Nether Qi emitted a sharp whistling sound and quickly fled towards the heart of Old Man Qin.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye Chen sneered, stretched out his hand to click on the heart of Old Man Qin, and suddenly a starlight burst out from between Ye Chen''s fingers, and protected him around the heart of Old Man Qin in a very mysterious order.


    The moment these Nine Nether Qis touched the power of the ancient gods, they were directly bounced out, and then slightly violently surrounded Ye Chen''s power of the ancient gods.


    There was Ye Chen''s ancient god''s power blocking it before, and then the Tongshen Pill''s medicinal power strangling it. For a while, Jiuyou Mingqi had no way to go back.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, directly urging the power of the ancient gods to encircle and suppress the Nine Nether Qi.


    At this moment, the group of Nine Nether Qi suddenly swelled with black light, and it directly pierced Old Man Qin''s skin, and then left Old Man Qin''s body and appeared in the room.


    This group of Nine Nether Qi was rising fiercely like a flame. As soon as it appeared, the temperature in the room instantly dropped to below zero, and at the same time a very strong death energy filled the room.


    Even Ye Chen felt a rush in his heart.


    "Is this the Nine Nether Qi?"


    Ye Chen looked at the black mist in front of him, with a curious look on his face.


    At this moment, this group of Nine Nether Qis seemed to be summoned, and hurriedly fled outside.


    "I want to escape now? Wishful thinking."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mind moved directly to release the Pluto domain.


    With a circle of black underworld enveloping the room, a strong deathly qi burst into the underworld domain and swallowed away towards the Nine Nether Underworld Qi.


    In an instant, this group of Nine Nether Qi and the Realm of Hades collided together.


    "The strong silence is indeed the legendary Nine Nether Qi, this Pluto domain is actually invincible."


    In Ye Chen''s perception, in just this moment of effort, part of his Pluto domain was corroded.


    "If there is no Tongshen Pill, it may not be able to deal with you today."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand on Old Man Qin''s body slightly, and then a ray of golden light was awakened by Ye Chen, and it turned out from Old Man Qin''s body, and blasted above Nine Nether Qi.


    Blasted by the medicinal power of the Tongshen Pill, this group of Nine Nether Qi did not have the slightest resistance to it, and it was instantly dispersed.


    The scattered Nine Nether Qi''s power was greatly reduced, falling into the room, and at the same time fleeing to the outside.


    "Swallow me."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the realm of the Hades suddenly emitted a hot black light, swallowing all the scattered Nine Nether Qis.


    As the Nine Nether Qi merged into the realm of the underworld, the realm of the underworld has undergone tremendous changes.


    The black mist began to roll violently, with a tendency to solidify unexpectedly.


    At the same time, the scattered Nine Nether Qis turned into dark undead, undulating in the realm of Hades.


    Especially in the four directions of the north, south, east and west of the Pluto domain, there is a demon lingering in each.


    Ye Chen just glanced, and felt a strong silence.


    "These are the ghosts that Nine Nether Qi has turned into? This time it''s a profit."


    Ye Chen felt it a little, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that the Nine Nether Qi would cause such a big qualitative change.


    These four demon ghost shadows are comparable in strength to low-grade grandmasters, plus many innate-level undeads, even if the peerless grandmaster is shrouded in the domain of the Hades by Ye Chen, they will be swallowed by these ghost shadows.


    The most important thing is that the strength of these magic shadows can rely on the vitality of devouring creatures to make breakthroughs.


    Once these four immortal demon shadows evolve to the realm of the Peerless Master, Ye Chen is confident that he can fight Ning Yuan!

 Chapter 1829： Exposed!

    Ye Chen''s harvest this time exceeded his imagination.


    Not only obtained the Tongshen Pill, but also qualitatively sublimated the Pluto domain, and the strength was significantly improved.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and slowly closed the Pluto domain, and then looked at Father Qin on the ice bed.


    As the Nine Nether Qi was completely cleared, the remaining Tongshen Pill turned into pure medicinal power, nourishing Old Man Qin''s body.


    The Tongshen Pill is a pill unique to the ancient gods, and its effects are naturally extraordinary. Father Qin is already lacking in his body. This time he was given the vitality of the Tongshen Pill, which is a blessing in disguise.


    If the old man Qin is willing to practice, relying on this psychic pill, he can guarantee that he will go straight into the innate.


    Ye Chen walked out of the room at this time, Qin Xun and others'' eyes were all on Ye Chen''s body.


    "Ye Chen, how is the old man?"


    Qin Haoyan said eagerly.


    "Everything went well, you can go in and take a look."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone hurriedly walked towards the room.


    Qin Xun walked to the bed, put his hand on Old Man Qin''s wrist, probed his pulse slightly, and then a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s amazing skills, it''s amazing skills."


    Qin Xun looked at Ye Chen and said with admiration: "This is the first time that this old man has seen such a magical medicine for hundreds of years."


    "Old Ancestor Qin is polite."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Zongshi Ye, for today''s matter, on behalf of the Qin family, I would like to express my sincere thanks to Zongshi Ye."


    Qin Haoyan took a deep breath at this time and bowed slightly to Ye Chen.


    "Patriarch Qin, you''re polite, that''s all for your part."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly, and Qin Haoyan was lifted up by raising his hands lightly.


    "If there is any use from Ye''s house to Qin''s place in Japan, please don''t hesitate to speak."


    Qin Haoyan said seriously.


    "I also hope that the Ye Family and the Qin Family will be good for a hundred years."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Among the four major Yanjing families, the Ye family and the Luo family were in a good relationship because of the marriage of Ye Chen''s parents. Although they had little contact these years, the relationship between Ye Chen and Ye Chen was basically an alliance.


    If the relationship with the Qin family could be eased this time, then the strength of the Ye family would have grown a lot.


    "Tonight, my Qin family will host a banquet for the old man, I don''t know if you have time for Ye Chen."


    Qin Haoyan said with a smile at this time.


    "At the invitation of Patriarch Qin, how dare the younger generation not come."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Since the matter is resolved, we will leave first."


    Ye Xiangyang stretched out and said lazily, and then left the Qin family with Ye Chen.


    Although Father Qin had begun to get better, the children of the Qin family still did not dare to take it lightly, so Ye Chen and Ye Xiangyang were not retained.


    After returning to Ye''s house, Ye Xiangyang didn''t even bother about Ye Chen, and went straight back to the backyard.


    Ye Chen returned to the bedroom at this time, and became familiar with the domain of Hades after evolution.


    At this time, as the news of Old Man Qin''s healing came out, the various forces could be regarded as happy and sad.


    After the Qin family is stabilized, the situation in Yanjing will hardly cause any disturbance in a short time.


    However, the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army appeared in the sights of the major families with the help of this sight.


    The method of being able to secretly murder the Qin family''s father, seven kills, made many people alert.


    ��������


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Chen appeared at the gate of Yanjing Jiuzhongtian Pavilion.


    The Qin family set up a big banquet to celebrate the recovery of Father Qin, which naturally attracted the entire Yanjing. Basically, all major families sent people to the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion for the banquet.


    When Ye Chen came to the door, people in the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion were everywhere.


    "Ye Chen."


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang from not far away.


    Ye Chen turned his head slightly and saw Suzaku walking over in a red evening dress.


    "Suzaku, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a look of surprise.


    "Why can''t I come? Is there a rule that this lady cannot come?"


    Suzaku snorted and said angrily.


    "I remember that you rarely participate in this kind of commercial activities. Why, the task of the Dragon Soul is finished?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I''ll leave it to Qinglong and the others. During this time, this lady will have a vacation and relax."


    Zhuque paused, then looked at Ye Chen, and said with a smile but a smile: "Ye Chen, I heard that you are famous again. I saw your thunder robbery in Qinjiadu today. What secret method did you use? , Even the sky thunder dissipated by itself."


    "There is no secret method, that is my strength, which directly smashed Thunder Cloud."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Just make it up, my master said it all."


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "Senior Gu Dao knows? What did he say?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, he is not too clear, just vaguely suspicious."


    Suzaku said casually.


    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, but there was some alertness in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen has always used Xuanyuan''s inheritance as a guise to guide others, but at the realm of Gudao, he naturally knows that it is just a inheritance and it is absolutely impossible to have such a great ability.


    Perhaps the other Ningyuan powerhouses have also guessed.


    Maybe he got the secret passed down by the ancient gods, and he was about to be unable to keep it from him.


    "It seems that we have to step into the ranks of the one-star ancient gods so that we can protect ourselves."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sense of urgency flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, let''s go, the dinner is about to begin."


    At this moment, Suzaku smoothly took Ye Chen''s shoulder and walked towards the gate of Jiuzhongtian Pavilion.


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and the corner of his mouth raised a wry smile.


    "Suzaku, are we too close like this?"


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "What are you afraid of? We didn''t do anything. Besides, I don''t have a male partner this time. You don''t have a female partner. It''s just right for the two of us to attend the dinner together."


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Chen, and said meaningfully: "Why, is there an appointment with a beauty, or do you look down on me?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    "Let''s go, time is running out."


    Ye Chen grabbed Suzaku''s arm and walked towards the door of the Nineth Heaven Pavilion.


    "This gentleman and lady, please show me the invitation letter."


    The two security guards guarding the ticket gate stopped Ye Chen and Suzaku and said respectfully.


    "I have no invitation letter."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    When he was in Qin''s house today, Qin Haoyan invited him verbally, but he didn''t give him any invitation letter.


    "Sorry, the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion is not open to the public today. There is no invitation letter and you cannot attend the dinner."


    One of the security guards said apologetically.


    "I said this security guard, you should ask your Qin family housekeeper for instructions before you decide whether to stop him."


    At this moment, a slightly charming voice sounded.


    Ye Chen glanced at her head slightly and saw Qi Shiyue coming in a cheongsam dress.

 Chapter 1830： Common enemy!

    I haven''t seen it for a while, but Qi Shiyue looks much more charming.


    Especially this white cheongsam set off Qi Shiyue''s temperament more noble.


    But what caught Ye Chen the most was Shen Cangsheng behind him.


    I haven''t seen it for a while, Shen Cangsheng is indeed a lot stronger, even if there is some distance away, Ye Chen can still feel the blazing fire in his body.


    This is the inherent power of the extremely sun body. It seems that under the cultivation of medical ignorance, Shen Cangsheng''s extremely sun body has been urged to its extreme.


    Moreover, Shen Cangsheng was also a little weird, as if there was some treasure that isolated Ye Chen''s divine consciousness.


    "This guy, there seems to be a romance during this time."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said faintly: "Miss Qi, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    "Mr. Ye is now a man of China, how can a little girl see it."


    Qi Shiyue said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Shen Cangsheng, you guys will come to the dinner."


    Suzaku said curiously.


    Hearing Suzaku''s words, the faces of the two security guards next to him turned pale.


    They still knew Shen Cangsheng''s name. How could anyone who could know Prince Yanjing be an ordinary person?


    Although the Qin family is not afraid, they are just subordinates after all, how can they be compared with the nobles of the upper class.


    If something went wrong at that time, the Qin family would definitely take them.


    Thinking of this, one of the security guards hurriedly walked inside. They had to ask the Qin family''s housekeeper for instructions.


    Shen Cangsheng glanced at Ye Chen at this time, and said faintly: "Ye Chen can come to the dinner, why can''t I come."


    "I heard that you have a good chance recently, and you have all entered the lower grade master."


    Suzaku said curiously.


    "Hmph, the military division is gone, I will personally take back the position of the next dragon king of this dragon soul."


    Shen Cangsheng said lightly.


    "The position of the dragon soul leader is not so easy to take."


    Ye Chen said suddenly at this moment.


    "Then wait and see, you took it away from the Great Wall battle, and I will take it back soon."


    Shen Cangsheng said lightly, and then walked into the Nine Heaven Pavilion with Qi Shiyue.


    "Ye Chen, Shen Cangsheng is declaring war on you."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "Without a gem, he is not qualified to fight me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Although Shen Cangsheng has a huge influence in Yanjing, many big people have placed bets on him.


    But Ye Chen is no longer the same Ye Chen.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it was enough to crush any power.


    At this moment, the Qin family''s housekeeper hurried over and said respectfully: "Mr. Ye, why don''t you say anything when you are coming, I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "No need, I don''t know how to walk."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "Now I can go in."


    "Mr. Ye, please come in. These **** servants, who don''t know Taishan, ran into Mr. Ye. I''ll make them look good when I look back."


    The Qin family''s housekeeper said flatly.


    The faces of the two security guards next to him changed, and their scared legs became soft.


    "They also act according to the regulations, there is no need to blame them."


    Ye Chen said lightly, and then walked into the Nineth Heaven Pavilion with Suzaku.


    After Ye Chen left, the entrance of the Nineth Heaven Pavilion seemed to explode and became lively.


    "Is he Ye Chen, the eldest son of the Ye family?"


    "It''s really domineering. It''s said that Ye Chen personally boarded the gate of the Shen family a few months ago, and the Shen family couldn''t hold their heads up. I didn''t expect the Qin family to be one of the four major families, so respectful to Ye Chen."


    "I wish I could have Ye Shao a tenth of his prestige."


    "Just you, don''t dream? Are you also matching Ye Shao?"


    The entrance of the Nineth Heaven Pavilion suddenly became lively.


    The Qin family''s banquet was set on the roof of the Jiuzhongtian Pavilion. When Ye Chen and Zhuque arrived on the top floor, many people had already arrived at the banquet.


    "Ye Shao is really cool. When will the relationship with Miss Zhuque be so deep, aren''t you afraid that Miss Su will be jealous?"


    At this moment, Ji Wushuang came over with a red wine glass.


    Ye Chen glanced at Ji Wushuang and said faintly: "Ji Wushuang, the last time I was slapped and beaten so terribly, I didn''t expect you to come here today to be boring, I really underestimated your face."


    A chill flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and suddenly smiled: "Ye Chen, it seems that you really don''t know anything about Xuan Rui."


    Ye Chen frowned when he heard Ji Wushuang''s words, and said with a light smile: "I don''t have any idea about ants."


    "Ant?"


    A strange look flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "Soon, you won''t have such thoughts."


    After speaking, Ji Wushuang left with the wine glass.


    Ye Chen heard Ji Wushuang''s words, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Based on Ye Chen''s understanding of Ji Wushuang, he came here to say these few words to him, it shouldn''t have been a purpose to bluff him.


    Could it be said that this Xuan family really has an identity that Ye Chen doesn''t know?


    "Suzaku, do you have any news about the Xuan family from your dragon soul?"


    Ye Chen asked suddenly.


    "Xuan family, which Xuan family?"


    Zhu Que asked with a puzzled look: "Yen Jing does not seem to have a figure like the Xuan family."


    "Jin Ling Xuan''s house."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Jinling Xuan Family?"


    Suzaku frowned, her face suddenly changed slightly.


    "The Jinlingxuan family, I once heard my father say, something is not simple, even our dragon souls don''t know much about it."


    Zhuque said in a deep voice, "And I remember a long time ago, my father told me not to conflict with Jinlingxuan''s family."


    "It''s interesting, even the Dragon Soul is not willing to provoke. It seems that this Jinling Xuan family is really extraordinary. I hope they don''t want to provoke me, otherwise, I don''t mind trying how deep the water in this Xuan family is."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ji Wushuang was holding the wine glass and met Shen Cangsheng.


    "Prince, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Ji Wushuang said with a smile: "It seems that medical lunacy is really not easy. In such a short time, it is really amazing that Brother Cangsheng can get such a big improvement."


    "Ji Wushuang, your strength is not slow."


    Shen Cangsheng said faintly: "You came to me today, maybe you just want to chat about these useless things."


    "I came to see Brother Cangsheng this time to seek cooperation."


    Ji Wushuang said with a smile.


    "Cooperation? There seems to be no possibility of cooperation between you and me."


    Shen Cangsheng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Why not? Our common enemy is not all Ye Chen?"


    Ji Wushuang said meaningfully: "I think we should have the need to cooperate."


    Hearing the words, Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1831： Ye Shiyue’s reminder!

    As the prince of Yenching, one of China''s thriving elites, Shen Cangsheng''s only major enemy in this life is Ye Chen.


    Now Shen Cangsheng''s only motivation is to defeat Ye Chen and regain the glory I once lost.


    But thinking of Ye Chen''s current state, a sharp color flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes.


    "Ji Wushuang, with your current strength, you are not qualified to talk to me about cooperation, so that the master of your Ji family will be about the same."


    Shen Cangsheng said lightly.


    Ji Wushuang frowned, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Shen Cangsheng, I''m just talking about cooperation with you."


    Ji Wushuang said with a cold face.


    "With your strength, you dare to calculate Ye Chen?"


    Shen Cangsheng smiled coldly, and said faintly: "It seems that you still don''t understand the power embodied by a superb master."


    "Even if it is a gem, as long as he has not entered the Ningyuan, he is not invincible."


    Ji Wushuang said faintly: "When Ye Chen got the Xuanyuan inheritance, he had already become the target of the public. Now that the Xuan family has come out of the mountain, you should know the meaning of the Xuan family."


    "Xuan family? Which Xuan family?"


    Shen Cangsheng frowned and asked.


    "Which Xuan family is there in Huaxia that can make my Ji family jealous?"


    Ji Wushuang said meaningfully.


    "Jinling Xuan Family? It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect even them to come out of the mountain, but they are normal. After all, they are descendants of Xuanyuan. Although they are foreigners, it is impossible to ignore the temptation of Xuanyuan''s inheritance."


    Shen Cangsheng''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    "Now the Xuan family is about to take action on Ye Chen soon, and Kunlun Xu will soon open up."


    Ji Wushuang smiled and said, "With your talent, the best product can be expected. If our two join hands, it may not necessarily be the inheritance of Xuanyuan."


    "Xuanyuan''s inheritance? I have no interest in this kind of thing. I have my own inheritance. Why bother to **** outsiders'' inheritance."


    Shen Cangsheng glanced at Ji Wushuang, and said faintly: "Ji Wushuang, you should find someone else to do this kind of thing, I am not interested."


    After speaking, Shen Cangsheng turned and left.


    Ji Wushuang looked at Shen Cangsheng''s back, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Shen Cangsheng returned to Qi Shiyue''s side, and Qi Shiyue glanced at Ji Wushuang not far away, and said with a smile: "What did Ji Wushuang say to you?"


    "Let me join the Ji family to deal with Ye Chen. I am really a stupid guy. He wants me to be the first bird, and his Ji family is picking up a leak in the back. It is simply too small for me."


    Shen Cangsheng said faintly: "Although Ji Wushuang can be regarded as a talented young man, but under Ye Chen''s oppression, he has lost some of his sanity. What he has done during this period has become more and more arrogant."


    "Although Ji Wushuang is a bit arrogant, he is still more meticulous. After all, being able to secure the position of the heir of the Ji family is not something ordinary people can do."


    Qi Shiyue frowned, and said softly: "But Ye Chen''s strength has improved too fast, and it has exceeded Ji Wushuang''s ability to contend."


    "But now it''s a little different. I didn''t expect that Ye Chen got Xuanyuan''s inheritance and inspired the Xuan family to take action. Then things are a little different."


    Shen Cangsheng smiled and said, "Xuan Family, as the wealthy and prominent family who came out of Kunlun Xu, can''t be resisted by Ye Chen alone."


    "As soon as Xuanyuan came out, the Xuan family would definitely not sit back and watch. It''s already a bit late to be born now.


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile: "Two tigers fight, there must be a wound. At that time, who can pick up the leak depends on their own chances."


    "Do you want to push from it?"


    Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "The fire has been picked up by the Ji family, and we no longer need our intervention."


    Qi Shiyue said meaningfully: "However, we may be able to sell our personal love to Ye Chen."


    "Why should I sell someone please? Wait for me to cultivate the Extreme Sun Body to the extreme, and then completely refine my own opportunities, so why be afraid of him Ye Chen."


    Shen Cangsheng gave a cold snort and said lightly.


    "I believe your future is definitely not worse than Ye Chen, but that is the future after all, not the present."


    Qi Shiyue said bitterly, "Now you need to stay dormant."


    A sharp look flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and he said faintly: "One day, I will become the real prince."


    After speaking, Shen Cangsheng turned around and left.


    Qi Shiyue looked at Shen Cangsheng''s back, a wry smile flashed in her eyes.


    Although Shen Cangsheng''s personality changed a lot after being defeated by Ye Chen, he was still very conceited after all.


    When Qi Shiyue was slightly lost, Ye Chen and Zhuque came over.


    "Why, conflict with your baby son?"


    Suzaku said sarcastically.


    Qi Shiyue returned to her senses, glanced at Zhuque, and said with a smile: "Miss Zhuque, I haven''t seen you in a few days, when did you hook up with Ye Chen?"


    "Yi Shiyue, do you know how to speak, what is hookup?"


    Suzaku''s eyes widened and said angrily.


    "Miss Zhuque, I heard that Ye Shao is already married, so I am not afraid that Ye Shao''s wife will ask you to settle accounts?"


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile.


    "you����"


    Suzaku was shocked by Qi Shiyue''s few words, and she trembled with anger.


    After all, she is a celebrity who has been in Yanjing for decades, and she is not comparable to an immature woman like Suzaku.


    In a few words, Suzaku was at a disadvantage.


    "Miss Qi is still so clever."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly.


    "Thank you Ye Shao for the praise."


    Qi Shiyue squinted her eyes and said with a smile: "Ye Shao has been in the limelight during this period, and it seems that the winning ticket is in hand."


    "The winning ticket? Why did Miss Qi say this?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked curiously.


    "Now that Ye Shao and Xuan''s family have become incompatible, isn''t Ye Shao afraid of Xuan''s action?"


    Qi Shiyue said meaningfully.


    "The Xuan family? It seems that this Xuan family is very famous, and even ladies like Miss Qi are aware of it."


    Ye Chen stunned, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if I can talk to Ye."


    "You don''t even know the Xuan family?"


    Qi Shiyue stunned, and said with a look of surprise: "Has the Ye Family never mentioned it to you?"


    "No."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said.


    "That said, after all, the Xuan family will only appear in front of the world when Kunlun Xu is open. There is still a period of time before Kunlun Xu opens again. No one in the Ye family mentions it, which is normal."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile.


    "Xuan Family is related to Kunlun Xu?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "No matter how many things, I can''t disclose it. I can only say that the Xuan family has a deep relationship with the inheritance of Xuanyuan you got."


    Qi Shiyue said meaningfully.


    "Xuanjia, Xuanyuan?"


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, and then his pupils suddenly shrank.

 Chapter 1832： fury!

    If Ye Chen didn''t know such a simple hint, then Ye Chen wouldn''t be able to live till now.


    No wonder the Xuan family would come to him to exchange Xuanyuan''s inheritance, it turned out to be for this reason.


    Although he knew that Xuanyuan had been passed down by descendants, Ye Chen knew for the first time that there were branches in the secular world.


    No wonder Ji Wushuang would get along with Xuan Rui.


    The family background of the Yi Xuan family is indeed qualified to let the Ji family look at each other.


    "I didn''t expect you to tell me these things."


    Ye Chen glanced at Qi Shiyue, slightly surprised.


    His relationship with Qi Shiyue is not very good.


    Ye Chen had to take precautions when the other party told him such a big news so kindly, there might be something wrong in it.


    "These are no secrets, even if I tell you in advance, what''s the matter."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile.


    "This Xuan family is a branch of Kunlun Xuxuan family?"


    Ye Chen suddenly asked at this moment.


    "I don''t know the specific things very well, but this Xuan family has been around in China for a long time, but only some long-standing families will know that the Xuan family is actually a branch of the Kunlun Xu Xuanyuan family."


    Qi Shiyue hesitated and said softly.


    "Kunlun Xuxuanyuan House?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "This Xuanyuan family seems to have been heard by my father. It seems to be one of Kunlun Xu''s top families. It is extremely powerful and can be regarded as one of Kunlun Xu''s overlords."


    Suzaku spoke at this moment.


    "The Xuanyuan family is so powerful?"


    Ye Chen raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth: "No wonder this Xuan family is so arrogant, it turns out that the background is so deep."


    If Kunlun Xu opened up, Ye Chen might still be a little afraid of this Xuanyuan family.


    But now Kunlun hasn''t opened yet, no matter how strong the Xuan Family is, Ye Chen is not too afraid.


    With his current strength, even if it is against the general Ning Yuan powerhouse, he has the power to fight.


    "It seems that Ye Shao is confident."


    Qi Shiyue''s bright eyes glanced at Ye Chen and said softly.


    "It''s not a good idea, it''s just not afraid."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Then I will wait for the good news from Shao Ye."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile, then twisted her waist and left.


    "Ye Chen, when did this woman be so kind, and even tell us such important news?"


    Suzaku asked curiously.


    "This is what makes this woman terrible."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Fortunately, this woman does not practice martial arts, otherwise I might really have a big enemy."


    "It seems that you have a high evaluation of this old woman, Qi Shiyue."


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "It''s just a matter of facts. After all, a woman who can be alive and well in Yanjing is indeed not something ordinary people can do."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Zhuque was a little unconvinced, and just wanted to say something to Ye Chenzhen, when Ye Chen''s phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took out the phone and saw that it turned out to be Li Jun''s phone, frowning involuntarily.


    Li Jun rarely called him unless there was a major event.


    Could something happen to the palace of the underworld?


    Ye Chen answered the phone casually, and said casually: "Li Jun, shouldn''t you be on a business trip in Africa at this time? Why call me at this time?"


    "Boss, it''s not good, something happened."


    Li Jun''s hurried voice came out on the phone.


    "Something happened to the palace of the underworld?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not the hall of darkness, it''s Xiaoyu. When I contacted Xiaoyu today, there was suddenly no news, and the few people I sent to Xiaoyu''s side are now gone. I suspect something has happened."


    Li Jun said in a deep voice.


    "What, something happened to Xiao Yu?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, his whole body tense subconsciously, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Yu is the younger sister of Ye Chen''s comrade-in-arms Er Gouzi. On the African battlefield, if it were not for his captain who had not noticed the danger and led the Spike Team into an encirclement, Er Gouzi would not have died on the battlefield to save Wang Zhipeng.


    For Ergouzi and Ergouzi''s relatives, Ye Chen has always had a deep sense of guilt.


    However, Er Gouzi''s father died since he was a child. Apart from his mother and his sister Xiao Yu, there are no living relatives.


    Since the accident, Ye Chen, Li Jun and others have been secretly taking care of Ergouzi��s mother and sister��s family life in order not to disturb their lives. They have paid a portion of the money every year, and they have also sent some people to guard. Around them, I was afraid that their enemies would do something against Xiao Yu and them.


    Unexpectedly, the one that should come is still here.


    "We can''t contact Xiaoyu at all now. I asked the technical department to investigate Xiaoyu''s cell phone and found that it was turned off. I suspect that something really happened."


    Li Jun said hurriedly.


    "Where is Xiao Yu now?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "The person disappeared at Jinling University, boss, you can go to Jinling quickly to find out what happened."


    Li Jun gritted his teeth and said, "Er Gouzi is just this sister. When I was on the mission, she was spoiled like a treasure. Now Er Gouzi is gone. Those of us who are brothers cannot even protect his sister. Otherwise, when I go down there in the future, how can I explain to Ergouzi?"


    "Jinling?"


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "I know, I will go to Jinling now."


    "Boss, if you can help, let me know in time."


    Li Jun said in a deep voice.


    "understood."


    Ye Chen answered, and then hung up.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong, what happened?"


    Suzaku looked at Ye Chen''s murderous look, and asked in a deep voice.


    "A friend of mine has disappeared in Jinling. I am going to Jinling now."


    Ye Chen said sternly.


    "Jinling? Could it be the ghost of the Xuan family?"


    Suzaku frowned and asked with a serious face.


    "It''s hard to say, but it is not ruled out that it is a ghost of the Xuan family."


    Ye Chen said with a murderous look: "Aroused me twice, if he touches Xiao Yu a hair, I will definitely skin Xuan Rui to cramp this time."


    Upon hearing Ye Chen''s words, Suzaku''s face changed slightly.


    "Ye Chen, calm down, Jinling is the site of the Xuan family. If you break in so impulsively, you might fall into their trap."


    Suzaku said with a look of concern.


    "Trap? It depends on whether they are powerful snakes, or mine is fierce."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and disappeared into the Nineth Heaven Pavilion with a movement.


    Seeing that Ye Chen left Vermilion with a murderous look, he stomped straight.


    "No, I have to talk to my father, otherwise, Jinling might be in chaos."


    Suzaku gritted his teeth and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 1833： Taekwondo black belt!

    Inside a luxurious villa in Jinling.


    Xuan Rui looked at Jing Yu sitting on the sofa with a look of horror, with a smile on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, Jing Yu turned out to be a big beauty, and this delicate appearance is really pitiful to me."


    Xuan Rui looked at Jing Yu and said with a smile.


    "Big Brother, you are so suddenly interested in Jing Yu, you asked me to draw her out."


    A young man next to him was smoking a cigarette and asked curiously.


    "What you should know will let you know, what should not be let you know, don''t ask too much."


    Xuan Rui said lightly.


    "It''s so mysterious again, OK, I won''t ask more, but..."


    The young man looked at Jing Yu, and a greedy color flashed in his eyes: "Big Brother, this Jing Yu is the woman I like, you can''t grab it."


    "I''m not going to grab a woman with you."


    Xuan Rui shook his head, and said with a serious face: "However, Xuan Tengfei, no one is allowed to say about this, as it has not happened, you know?"


    "Understood, brother, look at what you were surprised at. Isn''t it an ordinary girl? Even if it is caught, can it be turned back?"


    Xuan Tengfei said casually.


    "Although he is an ordinary woman, the one standing behind him is not an ordinary person. If you really fall into his hands, I won''t be able to save you."


    Xuan Rui said lightly.


    "Big Brother, are you kidding me? My Xuan family is in Jinling and that is the sky. Is there really someone who can fight against the sky?"


    Xuan Tengfei said nonchalantly.


    Xuan Rui frowned and said faintly: "During this time, you stay at Xuan''s house and don''t go anywhere. You can only go out after the matter is resolved. I have already told my father."


    "Brother, are you trying to put me under house arrest?"


    Xuan Tengfei suddenly became dissatisfied.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can talk to your father, but you should know what responsibility is to disobey your father."


    Xuan Rui said lightly.


    Xuan Tengfei''s expression was extremely ugly, but his elder brother, the heir of the Xuan family, even he did not dare to confront Xuan Rui.


    "go."


    Xuan Tengfei gave a cold snort, and angrily took a few bodyguards and left the villa.


    "Sao Fei, let us go back to Xuan''s house."


    Seeing that Xuan Tengfei was about to sit on Lamborghini and leave, a bodyguard hurriedly reminded him.


    "Why, are you my person or my elder brother''s person? Is it possible that I have to report to you where I am going?"


    Xuan Tengfei said angrily.


    "I don''t mean that."


    The next bodyguard turned pale with fright and hurriedly lowered his head and said.


    "Hmph, there will be a party for the young master today. After it''s over, I will naturally go back to Xuan''s house."


    Xuan Tengfei waved his hand, then sat on the Lamborghini and galloped away.


    The remaining bodyguards glanced at each other, a wry smile flashed in their eyes, and then sat on the Mercedes-Benz next to them and chased them towards Xuan Tengfei.


    They were Xuan Tengfei''s bodyguards, if something happened to Xuan Tengfei in Jinling, they would definitely die. How dare to let Xuan Tengfei act alone.


    With Xuan Tengfei''s departure, only Xuan Rui, Fang Shi and Jing Yu remained in the villa.


    "Who the **** are you? Why did you catch me?"


    Jing Yu finally calmed down at this time, and said in a slightly trembling voice.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, I just need you to stay here honestly and help me lead someone over."


    Xuan Rui said with a smile: "I think you should be a smart person who knows what to do."


    "I do not understand what you''re saying."


    Jing Yu said with a look of horror.


    "You don''t need to understand, just do it."


    Xuan Rui turned his head to look at Fang Shi, and said softly: "Old Fang, you still need to watch her here these days. Don''t let him change anything. It just so happens that you can also heal your injuries here."


    "Don''t worry, with the old man here, nothing will change here."


    Fang Shi said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good."


    Xuan Rui nodded, and then left the villa.


    At this point, Ye Chen had already flown to Jinling.


    Jinling is the capital of China with a very long history. Ye Chen has visited several times before, but he is not very familiar with Jinling.


    However, as Ye Chen got off the plane and touched the ground, Ye Chen felt a strong dragon veins churning underground.


    "It is worthy of being the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties. The richness of this dragon is not inferior to Yanjing. If you practice here, you may be able to more easily spy on the road."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    After leaving the airport, Ye Chen searched very cautiously with his spiritual sense, but did not find Jing Yu.


    As if she had disappeared in Yanjing.


    Ye Chen thought for a while, but took a taxi and rushed to Jinling University.


    Ye Chen arrived at the first time and didn''t know how Jing Yu disappeared. Maybe some of her roommates should know some news.


    Soon, the taxi arrived at the gate of Jinling University.


    Although the gate of Jinling University is a bit old and obsolete, there is a strong shock rushing toward you.


    The historical atmosphere of such a university with a long history made Ye Chen slightly squinted.


    Ye Chen walked into the gate of Jinling University, discerned the direction slightly, and then headed towards the business school.


    Compared with other colleges, the business school appears to be a lot more magnificent. After all, most of the students who can come to the business school are wealthy young masters who are either rich or noble. Naturally, they are not comparable to other colleges.


    As soon as Ye Chen came to the door of the business school, he saw luxury cars everywhere at the door.


    According to the information provided by Li Jun, Ye Chen appeared at the door of Room 701 in Building 3 of the Girls Dormitory when he moved.


    "coming."


    Ye Chen knocked on the door, and then a pleasant voice came from the room.


    A few seconds later, the door opened, and a beautiful woman with short hair appeared behind the door, looking at Ye Chen standing at the door, and was slightly taken aback.


    "Hey, which college are you from? You are too courageous to come to the girls'' dormitory? I think you are looking for punishment. Hurry up. Otherwise, I will call the auntie."


    The short-haired beauty glared at Ye Chen before closing the door.


    "Wait."


    Ye Chen frowned and pushed the door slightly, then the short-haired beauty was gently pushed aside.


    Ye Chen then walked into the dormitory and closed the door.


    As Ye Chen walked in, the other two beauties in the dormitory suddenly screamed, and looked at Ye Chen subconsciously, their eyes full of vigilance.


    "Who are you, let me tell you, don''t mess around, I''m a black belt master in Taekwondo, if you dare to make a move, this lady will be rude to you."


    The short-haired beauty said with a wary face.


    Taekwondo black belt?


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, his eyes swept across the dormitory, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    It is worthy of being a student of Jinling Business School. The quality of this student is really not average.


    "Don''t be nervous, everyone, I''m Jing Yu''s brother, this time I made a special trip to see Jing Yu."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Are you Jing Yu''s brother?"


    The three beauties glanced at each other, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 1834： Who is Fang Ming?

    The long-haired beauty sitting at the innermost stood up at this time, looking at Ye Chen with a surprised look and said: "We have never heard Jing Yu say that he has any brother, you won��t be anything else. Boys come here to pretend, I can tell you, if you don''t leave, we will call someone."


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and a wry smile flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m really Jing Yu''s brother."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Are you really Brother Jing Yu?"


    The short-haired beauty said suspiciously.


    "Lu Lu, he shouldn''t lie. I haven''t seen him in school. He shouldn''t be from our school."


    Another slightly mature beauty said softly.


    "I came this time because it turned off when I called my sister''s phone. I want to know where my sister went these past two days."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "It''s really strange to say that. I haven''t seen Jing Yu anymore today. It seems that after Jing Yu went out last night, he has disappeared. I didn''t even have class today."


    Lu Lu said with a puzzled look: "Jing Yu is very serious in his studies. I have never seen anything like skipping classes."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Last night, do you know who my sister went out with?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "We are not very clear about this."


    The other two beautiful women shook their heads and said in a deep voice.


    "I heard it vaguely yesterday, as if Jing Yu was called out by Fang Ming."


    Lu Lu said hesitantly.


    "Fang Ming? Who is she?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "She is a celebrity in our Jinling Business School, and is the girlfriend of Xuan Tengfei, one of the four youngest in Jinling. With Xuan Tengfei''s power, she is very domineering at school, and she often bullies Jing Yu."


    Lu Lu said wryly, "I remember that Jing Yu was called out by Fang Ming last night."


    "Do you know where Fang Ming is?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "I know."


    Lu Lu said with a smile.


    "Lu Lu."


    The two beauties next to him shook Lu Lu''s arms, a flash of warning flashed in their eyes.


    "Xuan Tengfei is a famous young man in Jinling. I advise you to not provoke Fang Ming, otherwise you might not be able to leave Jinling."


    The long-haired beauty next to her whispered.


    "It''s okay, just a mere dude, it''s nothing."


    Ye Chen said softly: "You only need to tell me how to find Fang Ming and Xuan Tengfei. The rest has nothing to do with you, and no one else will know. I have looked for you."


    "I happened to hear from other people today that Fang Ming and Xuan Tengfei are going to meet some young and old in Feixiang Bar. If you go there at night, you should find Fang Ming and Xuan Tengfei."


    When Lu Lu said this, Wei Wei hesitated for a while, and said in a deep voice: "But I heard that the Flying Bar has a very deep background, and there is nothing to do with the troubles there. You''d better be careful."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, then turned around and went out.


    "Wait, I don''t know what your name is yet."


    Lu Lu still wanted to say a few words to Ye Chen, but she found that there was no one outside.


    His bedroom was in the innermost part of the corridor, but there was still some distance from the stairs.


    It only took a few seconds for Ye Chen to go out, but this disappeared?


    Is that human being?


    "Lu Lu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Two beautiful women walked over, glanced at the corridor, and asked with a puzzled look: "Hey, what about the man just now, why is he missing?"


    "It seems that the older brother Jing Yu is not an ordinary person."


    A hint of thinking flashed in Lu Lu''s eyes.


    After Ye Chen left Jinling University, he walked towards Feixiang Bar.


    Flying Bar, located in the most prosperous night market in Jinling, is a very famous bar in Jinling.


    It is said that the backstage of Jinling Bar is a bar opened by a Jinling big man. Both in terms of safety and playability, it is extremely popular with most white-collar workers.


    Although the sky hasn''t completely dimmed, the Feixiang Bar is already extremely lively.


    Noisy music, presumptuous screams, everything is filled with the smell of venting.


    On the dance floor, couples of men and women danced to the music heartily, and the atmosphere was extremely high.


    On the second floor of the bar, there are VIP boxes specially opened for some big and young people in Jinling. On the boxes upstairs, you can have a sweeping view of all the scenery on the first floor.


    At this moment, Xuan Tengfei walked in with a barely dressed beauty.


    "Sao Fei, why are you here now? We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Seeing Xuan Tengfei walk in, many men and women in the box stood up and greeted Xuan Tengfei.


    Most of the people who can attend this gathering are well-known wealthy and young people in Jinling, but they are still inferior to Xuan Tengfei.


    "Don''t mention it, some things have been delayed."


    Xuan Tengfei waved his hand and said.


    "Sao Fei, this beauty looks a little strange, why, is it your new girlfriend?"


    A man in white casual clothes said with a smile.


    "This is my girlfriend Fang Ming, who is still studying at Jinling University."


    Xuan Tengfei hugged Fang Ming, sat on the sofa, and said with a smile: "I will see you later, let me put bright spots in my eyes."


    "My sister-in-law."


    "Unexpectedly, my sister-in-law is still a top student of Jinling University, a talented girl."


    Several men and women in the box flattered Fang Ming.


    Fang Ming''s face was radiant, and he was a little bit excited and couldn''t control himself when he watched the wealthy children who are usually so high on him.


    "Hello, everyone, I would like to take care of you in the future."


    Fang Ming said with a magnificent expression.


    "My sister-in-law is a bit polite. We still have to wait for my sister-in-law to introduce us to her very girlfriend.


    A man with long hair said with a smile.


    "That''s it, I have long heard about the beauty of Jinling University, but we have long admired it."


    The children of the extremely family suddenly became excited.


    "Don''t worry, if you have a good beautiful sister, I will introduce it to you."


    Fang Ming said with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law, I heard that a school flower named Jing Yu in your business school looks good, and I heard that the temperament is also very good, how about you introduce me?"


    A man with earrings said with a smile.


    Hearing the name Jing Yu, Fang Ming frowned and an unnatural look flashed across his face.


    "Dong Hua, Jing Yu, don''t think about it, you don''t have your share."


    Xuan Tengfei glanced at Dong Hua, and said impatiently.


    "Brother Fei, sister-in-law is here, do you want to step on two boats?"


    Dong Hua said with a smile.


    "What stepped on two boats, Jing Yu was shown by my brother, is it possible that you still want to steal women from my brother?"


    Xuan Tengfei said angrily.


    "Brother Rui actually liked it?"


    Many young and old looked at each other and were afraid to speak any more.


    Robbing women in Jinling and Xuan Rui is really looking for death.


    At this moment, the door of the box suddenly opened, and then Ye Chen walked in from outside.


    "Who are Fang Ming and Xuan Tengfei?"


    Ye Chen looked at a group of men and women in the box, and said calmly.

 Chapter 1835： Spike!

    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the box suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at Ye Chen.


    "Who is your kid, do you know what this place is? Is it a place where you can go wild?"


    A yellow-haired teenager stood up next to Ye Chen, reaching out to push towards Ye Chen.


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and everyone did not see Ye Chen''s movement. The yellow-haired man screamed and flew out directly, hitting the wall of the box, and sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Then he slumped to the ground and passed out.


    "Guwu master."


    Everyone squinted, and a sharp color flashed in their eyes.


    "Who are you looking for my revenge? The Shui Family or the Li Family?"


    Xuan Tengfei frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Although the Xuan family is powerful in Jinling, there are still several families and they are not too afraid of the Xuan family.


    Therefore, Xuan Tengfei is in conflict with the big and small of these companies.


    Except for these people, Xuan Tengfei couldn''t think that he had any enmity with other people.


    "It seems that you are Xuan Tengfei."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I have something to ask you two, and everyone else will leave it to me."


    "Boy, do you know where this is? It''s also a place where you can go wild?"


    One of the young men in the box gave a low shout and beckoned slightly. Then a group of bodyguards rushed in and pointed their guns at Ye Chen.


    "Boy, what if you are a master of Guwu, I have so many guns here, I still don''t believe your body can be harder than bullets?"


    The young man sneered and said, "Kneel down and beg Fei Shao for mercy, maybe you can spare your life today."


    "It seems that you don''t cry after seeing the coffin."


    Ye Chen sighed and stretched out his hand to grasp this young man.


    "shot."


    With an order, the surrounding bodyguards shot Ye Chen together.


    With a bang, countless bullets hit Ye Chen''s body, unexpectedly sputtering sparks.


    "court death."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and waved his big sleeves. The bullets all over the sky shot back, hitting the brows of these bodyguards.


    In one second, dozens of bodyguards were all killed, making many women in the box pale with fright and screaming.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of many young and old in the box changed.


    Carrying bullets **** the body, killing people with the flick of a finger, this method is not something ordinary ancient martial arts masters can do.


    Obviously this person is at least an innate master.


    "Little Fei..."


    A young man next to him shouted hesitantly.


    "It''s okay, this flying bar is the site of Brother Feng, this kid won''t be able to play for long."


    Xuan Tengfei said indifferently.


    Hearing Xuan Tengfei''s words, many people suddenly relaxed.


    The shadow of the famous tree of people, the name of Brother Feng, is quite a figure in Jinling, very strong, and many families have to give a thin face.


    "You guys don''t want to leave. It seems that you want to accompany them in a difficult situation? That''s fine, I will fulfill you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, he swept away into the box with a terrifying vigor.


    At this moment, a low voice came from outside the box, and then a fist print bombarded from outside the door, colliding with Ye Chen''s energy.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and then Ye Chen''s energy directly smashed the middle-aged man''s boxing energy, and blasted on this group of youngsters.


    The bodies of these aristocratic families had long been hollowed out by the color of wine, so how could they resist Ye Chen''s energy.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen men and women were swept out by Ye Chen''s strong wind, each of them was seriously injured and vomited blood, and they didn''t know their life or death.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked in with a few security guards. When he saw the scene before him, his pupils shrank slightly, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    He knew several of these family members who were injured by Ye Chen, and they were all members of the upper class in Jinling.


    He may not care about one or two people, but so many people were injured, and some were still alive or dead. Even if he was the owner of Feixiang Bar, he couldn''t help it.


    "Brother Feng, you are finally here, quickly take him down, I want to see who is so courageous and dare to do it to me."


    Xuan Tengfei said with a stern expression.


    The man called Feng Ge looked at Ye Chen, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "How dare to make trouble in Feixiang Bar, and catch it with one''s hands, maybe Fei Shao can spare your life."


    Difeng said with a murderous look.


    "A mere half-step grandmaster, dare to speak to me like this? He is looking for death."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and patted the ground wind.


    Difeng''s face changed, feeling a strong sense of crisis, and subconsciously blasted Ye Chen''s palm with a punch.


    With a bang, the moment Difeng''s fist touched Ye Chen''s palm, it broke directly.


    Then, under Xuan Tengfei''s slightly shocked gaze, the half of Earth Wind''s body was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s palm, and blood mixed with flesh and blood splashed all over the ground.


    A spike, a complete spike!


    "how can that be."


    Xuan Tengfei turned his face pale in fright.


    This place wind is a half-step master, not far away from the master, even the masters of the major families, they will treat them as the same level of power.


    But it was such a strong man who could not walk in Ye Chen''s hand for a round, and was directly slapped to death by Ye Chen?


    What is the strength of this person? Is it possible to be a low-grade master?


    But no matter what the powerhouse is, it is not something Xuan Tengfei can contend with now.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Ye Chen looked at Xuan Tengfei and Fang Ming.


    "I heard that you called out Jing Yu last night, let''s talk about it, where is Jing Yu."


    Ye Chen looked at Fang Ming and said calmly.


    "It''s none of my business, Jing Yu is... he asked me to call it out, and I don''t know where she is now."


    Fang Ming said with a look of horror.


    "Since you don''t know, it''s useless."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the strong Yuanli fluctuations directly shattered Fang Ming''s heart, and in an instant, he was beheaded.


    "Where is Jing Yu?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xuan Tengfei, and said calmly.


    "You...you can''t kill me, I''m a member of the Xuan family. If you kill me, neither my father nor my grandfather will let you go. Even if you are a grandmaster, it is impossible to leave Jinling."


    Xuan Tengfei said with a look of horror.


    "Noisy."


    A foul aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his figure, he appeared beside Xuan Tengfei, slapped a palm on Xuan Tengfei''s head, and directly performed the soul search technique.


    Suddenly, Xuan Tengfei''s expression froze, and then he stood there blankly, his face full of pain.

 Chapter 1836： turmoil!

    Ten minutes later, Ye Chen left Feixiang Bar and headed towards the suburbs of Jinling.


    "Unfortunately, this Xuan Tengfei has a very low status in the Xuan family. He only knows about eating, drinking and playing, but he doesn''t know much about the Xuan family."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, showing a pity on his face.


    Now Ye Chen has only a vague understanding of the Xuan family.


    Ye Chen didn''t know how many masters the Xuan family had, and whether there was a strong Ning Yuan.


    "It seems that we need to find Jing Yu as soon as possible. When the time comes, I will settle this account at Hexuan''s house."


    A murderous look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to be an enemy of the Xuan family, but the Xuan family provoked him again and again, and now even dared to kidnap Jing Yu, which has already touched Ye Chen''s bottom line.


    Ye Chen never relented to the enemy.


    Just a few minutes after Ye Chen left, the box full of blood was finally discovered. A dozen famous Jinling youngsters were killed. Among them was the Xuan Tengfei of the Xuan family. Such a piece of news, No one dared to stop it, and it spread throughout Jinling in an instant.


    For a time, the entire Jinling shook.


    In the other courtyard of the Xuan family, Xuan Rui was talking with his father Xuan Heng in the room.


    "Rui''er, whether this matter is reliable or not, all forces are now conspiring to pass on the matter, and the other lines are also acting. Once they are allowed to take the lead, it will be a great blow to our branch and even affect you. Be the next Patriarch."


    Xuan Heng looked at Xuan Rui and said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, my investigation is very clear. This Ye Chen is very affectionate and righteous. If he knows that Jing Yu has been arrested, he will definitely come to Jinling. At that time, Haier will have his own way to let him hand over the inheritance of Xuanyuan, as long as Jing Yu In our hands, we are invincible."


    Xuan Rui said confidently.


    "It''s the best. If you can get the inheritance of Xuanyuan, you and my father and son will not only get the rights, but you can also enter the main line of Kunlun Ruins. Once you enter Kunlun Ruins, you will be the people of life, and will always be superior to the world. World."


    Xuan Heng said with a hot face.


    "The main line of Kunlun Ruins."


    When Xuan Rui heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    It has always been Xuan Rui''s dream to enter the Kunlun Ruins and become a member of the Xuanyuan family.


    Moreover, if Xuanyuan inherited it, Xuan Rui could even become a core member of the Xuanyuan family.


    Only as a branch of the Xuanyuan family can you know how terrifying the Xuanyuan family is.


    By that time, Xuan Rui could be regarded as the real master of Huaxia.


    At this moment, a black-clothed man pushed the door directly and broke in, his face full of eagerness.


    "Master, Patriarch, it''s not good."


    The man in black was pale, and said anxiously.


    "Didn''t you see that Rui Er and I were discussing things?"


    When someone interrupted the conversation, a sullen expression flashed across Xuan Heng''s face and shouted loudly.


    The black-clothed man knelt directly on the ground in fright, and said with a trembling voice: "Patriarch, there has just been news that Fei Shao is dead."


    "Little Fei? You mean... take off?"


    Xuan Heng was stunned for a moment, and said subconsciously.


    "What? Soaring dead?"


    Xuan Rui stood up subconsciously and said with a serious face.


    "Yes, there was news from Feixiang Bar just now. Master Tengfei died at Feixiang Bar. At the same time, more than a dozen young people from major families also had an accident. I heard that the murderer''s methods were extremely cruel. Dead."


    The man in black told the situation.


    "Difeng is a half-step grandmaster, and the strength is considered to be the number one master in Jinling. If there is a grandmaster battle, it is impossible for my Xuanyuan family to fail to find out, who did it?"


    Xuan Heng''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice.


    "No, Ye Chen has come to Jinling. It must be his hand."


    Xuan Rui''s expression changed, and he said with an ugly expression.


    "Ye Chen, did he get the news so soon?"


    Xuan Hengda was surprised.


    "Dad, it''s too late, so I have to let the big worshiper go to the ashlar. I suspect that something will happen to Jing Yu."


    Xuan Rui said with a furious look: "When I was leaving, I told the guy Tengfei to stay at Xuan''s house. He just wouldn''t listen. Now this is a big deal that will harm me."


    "Dare to make trouble in Jinling and kill my Xuan Heng''s son. Today, even if he has three heads and six arms, he never wants to leave Jinling."


    Xuan Heng said in a harsh voice, and then quickly left the room.


    Xuan Rui''s face was uncertain at this time, and then took out his mobile phone and called Fang Shi.


    "Young Master Rui, call me at this time, do you have any instructions?"


    Fang Shi answered the phone and said with a puzzled look.


    Xuan Rui breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing Fang Shi''s words.


    "Fang Lao, Ye Chen has already arrived in Jinling, and now it is estimated that he is rushing to where you are. You quickly take Jing Yu back to Xuan''s house."


    Xuan Rui said hurriedly, "If it''s late, I''m afraid something will happen. If it''s really too late, you use Jing Yu as a threat, maybe there is still a chance."


    "Ye Chen is here?"


    A look of horror flashed in Ash''s eyes.


    He had understood Ye Chen''s strength before. How could he fight against Huaxia''s most talented master master.


    "Sao Rui, I will return to Xuan''s house now."


    Fang Shi hung up the phone, his face a little pale, and hurriedly turned his head to look at Jing Yu.


    Jing Yu has now become a key figure. Once he does not return to the Xuan family in time, Jing Yu may be the key factor in his survival.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Jing Yu shrank in the corner of the sofa, looking at the ashlar with horror.


    "Go, come back to Xuan''s house with me."


    Fang Shi said in a deep voice: "Little girl, if you cooperate with me, I promise you won''t get hurt at all, but if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After finishing speaking, with a wave of the big sleeve of the ashlar, a wisp of zhenqi turned into a **** hand, which directly grabbed Jing Yu and was about to leave.


    At this moment, a sharp voice suddenly sounded in the villa.


    "I just want to leave now, is it a bit late?"


    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in the living room, looking at the ashlar with murderous intent.


    "Ye Chen."


    Fang Shi looked at Ye Chen''s figure, his face changed, and he subconsciously appeared behind Jing Yu, reaching out and grabbing Jing Yu''s neck.


    "Your Xuan family is really courageous, and you dare to threaten me with Xiaoyu. You really angered me this time."


    Ye Chen said murderously for a year, and walked towards the ashlar as he said.


    "Don''t come here. If you are moving, I will break his neck."


    Fang Shi yelled, and his whole body rolled in anger, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Dare to threaten me when death is approaching?"


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he turned slightly towards the ashlar.


    Suddenly, the space in the room froze instantly.


    Including the qi of ashlar.

 Chapter 1837： The power of Hades!

    "What is this ability?"


    The ashlar''s eyes were full of horror.


    Not only Zhenqi, but even his body can''t move.


    The ashlar felt the surrounding space, like a piece of hard rock, and locked him in it.


    No matter how the ashlar moves, it can''t move.


    Ye Chen walked towards the way indifferently, and the low footsteps sounded like stepping on his heart, making the ashtray a little palpitating.


    "Break it for me."


    The face of the ashlar was full of hideous colors, the true energy in the body was surging, and the face was turned into purple. An extremely powerful force burst out from the body of the ashlar, and instantly broke free from the constraints of Ye Chen''s space.


    "It''s a bit interesting, but I used a secret method to break my space constraints."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    After the ashlar broke free from the constraints of space, he reached out and grabbed Jing Yu in front of him.


    "Ye Chen, you forced me."


    There was a flash of madness in Fang Shi''s eyes, and there was a tendency to kill Jing Yu with a palm.


    "If you can hurt Xiao Yu in front of my eyes, you would underestimate my Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, then stretched out his hand and pointed slightly towards Jing Yu. A two-meter-high spatial crack suddenly emerged from Jing Yu''s side and swallowed it in instantly.


    In the next moment, Jing Yu''s figure appeared beside Ye Chen.


    Ashlar''s attack went straight to the air.


    "Ruined."


    Fang Shi looked at Jing Yu who was standing beside Ye Chen, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Without Jing Yu, Ashlar would no longer have a way to suppress Ye Chen.


    In the face of an exquisite master, Ashlar has no chance of winning.


    "escape!"


    Without any hesitation, Ashlar turned around and fled away.


    "I want to escape now?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mind moved, and the realm of Pluto, centered on Ye Chen, instantly spread.


    In just a breath of time, Ye Chen''s Pluto domain instantly enveloped the ashtray.


    Fang Shi felt the darkness between the sky and the earth, and the whole person seemed to be in a quagmire, and the speed of the whole person was reduced to the extreme.


    "This is the power of the field?"


    Ashlar''s face changed.


    "I have just completed this Pluto domain, so let you try the sword first."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, groups of dark undead were born from the realm of Hades and attacked and killed towards the ashlar.


    At the same time, various negative factors such as killing intent, tyranny, anger, madness and so on in the realm of Hades attacked towards the depths of Ashlar''s soul.


    Fang Shi''s face changed, and he smashed the undead in front of him with a punch, but his figure involuntarily stopped in place.


    In such a moment of effort, the surrounding stone was surrounded by undead.


    "What kind of domain power is this, so powerful?"


    The ashlar''s mind was trembling.


    He had seen the domain power released by Xuan Family''s Peer Master Master before. Although it was also very powerful, it was not even worse than Ye Chen''s domain power.


    At least there are no such things as undead.


    Although the strength of these undead is not very strong, but at least it is innate strength, so many undead together, even if the ashtray is a low-grade master, they will be restrained.


    Moreover, here, the ashlar not only has to resist the invasion of various negative factors, but will also be suppressed by the power of the domain, the strength is greatly weakened, and the resilience also drops a lot.


    If such a stalemate continues, he might be consumed alive.


    "Break it for me."


    A look of determination flashed in the ashlar''s eyes, and he let out a low growl and punched out.


    The vigorous fist strength exploded in the room, and then a black fist light turned into an angry dragon, blasting towards the undead in front of him.


    Suddenly, all the undead in front of the ashlar were smashed into pieces, and even the realm of Hades was blasted out.


    "Sure enough, these undead cannot kill a low-grade grandmaster."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said softly: "It''s still a demon **** who can transform the Nine Nether Qi."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the death energy in the realm of the Pluto was agitated, and then a black death spirit was formed.


    Compared with other undeads, this demon shadow was much larger, especially the murderous intent emanating from its body, which made Fang Shi''s face change.


    "kill!"


    Mo Ying let out a silent roar, and then threw a punch at the ashlar.


    Fang Shi condensed his eyes, and greeted him with a punch.


    With a bang, Fang Shi''s face changed, and he was actually repelled by the Demon Shadow, and at the same time an extremely sinister force surged into his body.


    "A low-grade master-level magic shadow?"


    Fang Shi''s face changed, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes.


    He never thought that someone''s domain power could be so strong.


    It was just a magic shadow formed in it that even possessed the strength of a low-grade grandmaster, which in the past was something that Fang Shi could not even think of.


    At this moment, Ye Chen frowned, turned his head and looked in the distant direction, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    At some distance from Ye Chen, a strong breath rose.


    If Ye Chen expected it well, it should be the Xuan family''s strong man rushing here.


    "I wanted to have a good time with you, but time seems to be running out of time, so go and die."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised a touch of murderous intent.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the magic shadow roared, and fisted towards the Fang Shi.


    The ashlar gritted his teeth, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, forming a blood talisman in the air, heading towards the demon''s suppression.


    As the blood talisman rose sharply, this demon shadow was directly sealed by the blood talisman for three breaths.


    However, just when Fang Shi turned around and was about to flee, two more demon shadows appeared on the left and the other right, blasting directly towards Fang Shi.


    "There are two more?"


    A look of despair flashed in the ashlar''s eyes, barely resisting the attack of the demon on the left, but still found a chance by the demon on the right.


    With bursts of laughter, this magical shadow turned into a black mist, shrouding the ashlar in it.


    Afterwards, the black light in the realm of Hades skyrocketed, and the vitality of the ashlar was being madly swallowed by the demon shadow.


    "Great worship, save me!"


    Fang Shi let out a scream, and shouted at the strong man who had come to support from a distance.


    "How dare you kill my Xuan family in Jinling, and capture them before you slay them."


    An angry roar came from not far away, followed by a bright sword gas.


    "Today is the king of heaven, Lao Tzu, who is here, and he will undoubtedly die."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he appeared in mid-air as soon as he moved his figure. He stretched out his hand slightly, and pinched the galloping sword energy.


    Then he exerted a slight force, and the dazzling sword air broke.

 Chapter 1838： Mad Dao Lei Su!

    With the violent fluctuations in the realm of Pluto, a group of strong Pluto gas surged towards the ashlar.


    The four demon shadows had already surrounded the ashlar at this time, and a series of terrifying death auras invaded the ashlar''s body.


    Only a scream was heard, and the vitality in the ashtray was devoured by the demon without any resistance.


    In less than ten breaths, the ashlar was completely swallowed by the four magic shadows.


    "The demon shadow transformed from the Nine Nether Qi is indeed powerful, and a low-grade grandmaster is actually swallowed."


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    After these four demon shadows had swallowed the ashlar, their bodies had obviously grown a lot, and their aura had become much thicker.


    The most important thing is that this Pluto domain will even deny Ye Chen even after absorbing the vitality and energy of the ashlar.


    Although the effect was not great, Ye Chen really felt it.


    "This Pluto domain is enough to be my assassin in the future."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of satisfaction.


    The growth rate of this Pluto domain made Ye Chen extremely satisfied.


    At this moment, a slightly old man appeared outside the villa, looking at Ye Chen with a stern expression.


    "It''s such a vicious method to murder my Xuan family so cruelly in Jinling. You are really brave."


    The old man said in a sharp voice: "Oh, come back to Xuan''s house and apologize, I can spare your life."


    "Spare me? It''s really a big tone."


    Ye Chen sneered, and said faintly: "The Xuan family dare to kidnap my sister. He is seeking his own death. Needless to say, I will go to the Xuan family to ask for justice. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can still Leave you a dog��s life and go back to tell the news."


    "court death."


    A flash of murderous intent flashed in the old man''s eyes, his figure was like a ghost, appeared beside Ye Chen, and he slapped Ye Chen with a palm.


    Suddenly, a huge palm with the size of several meters appeared in the sky, as if to cover the sky, patted Ye Chen.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Chen yelled, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he blasted his fist toward the huge palm.


    With a bang, the sky and the earth trembled, Ye Chen''s fist strength directly traversed hundreds of meters, and the surrounding void was distorted, leaving a broken passage in the air.


    The huge palm in the sky was directly blasted to pieces, and then this boxing strength blasted towards the old man unabated.


    The old man saw the swept punches, his face changed slightly, and he didn''t dare to hold it big, holding a knife in his right hand, and volleyed towards the punch.


    The dazzling sword aura and Ye Chen''s fist marks blasted together, and suddenly a terrifying aftermath erupted, and the surrounding walls were directly shattered.


    Fortunately, when Ye Chen was fighting the old man, he collected Jing Yu into Daotian''s body.


    Otherwise, the escaping energy alone would probably kill him in seconds.


    As the smoke cleared, the old man''s face condensed and he took a step back subconsciously.


    In this clash, the old man turned out to be slightly inferior.


    "I didn''t borrow the true energy, just the power of the physical body, there is such a mighty power? Such a young master, when did China have such a monster?"


    The old man squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "You can even take this punch from me. It seems that your strength is not weak, no wonder you can be the great worship of the Xuan family."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said faintly: "I won''t kill the unknown under my fist, you can sign up."


    "Old Frey Su."


    The old man snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Crazy Dao Lei Su? I didn''t expect that you disappeared in the rivers and lakes for so many years, and you actually lived in Jinling as a dog for the Xuan family. It was really surprising."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said lightly.


    Lei Su, the mad knife, swept across the ancient Chinese martial arts world with a long knife that was as fast as thunder twenty years ago, and was honored as the mad knife.


    His sword technique is simple and direct, but extremely powerful, extremely fast, and impossible to defend against.


    However, many years ago, Lei Su challenged the Ning Yuan powerhouse with a long sword, and the sword broke and defeated. Since then, he has disappeared from the world. There has been no news for 20 years.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that he would stay in Jinling and become a great worship of the Xuan family.


    "Clear-toothed boy, today I am going to smash you into pieces."


    A stern color flashed in Lei Su''s eyes, and a sharp sword aura radiated from Lei Su''s body.


    This sword aura is so strong that you can feel the fierce aura a few meters away, and there are traces of being cut by the sword aura on the surrounding ground.


    "cut!"


    Lei Su let out a low voice and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    This knife is extremely ordinary, so ordinary that there is no leakage of sword energy, not even a bit of sword energy.


    It''s just one cut for ordinary people, and it''s not even different from those cut by ordinary people.


    But looking at this knife, Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    A real swordsman, one of his moves is extremely simple, and only a simple one can achieve the state of returning to the original.


    There are no fancy moves, and there is no leakage of sword energy.


    Lei Su condensed all his zhenqi in this long knife, and every cut contained Xiao Zhu''s extremely terrifying sword intent.


    And it''s almost the limit!


    With the bright light of the sword shining in the sky, the sword had already appeared in front of Ye Chen, and Ye Chen almost didn''t react.


    Ye Chen gave a long whistle, and the power of the ancient gods in his body suddenly circulated, and the blood qi of his whole body rose to the sky, and the golden glow seemed to dye the world into gold.


    "Quiet!"


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he fisted out like this.


    The terrifying air of extinguishment suddenly blew through Ye Chen''s fist, just like the air of Jiuyou blowing in the Jiuyou Difu, even the space seemed to be frozen.


    A gray beam of light shot out from Ye Chen''s fist, and within a kilometer of a radius, the air of extinguishment was vertical and horizontal, as if it turned into a dead zone.


    Suddenly, these two forces collided together, and the terrifying vigor ran wildly around.


    The surrounding villas were directly shattered by the escaping energy, and the terrifying energy fluctuated up to the sky.


    With a bang, Lei Su''s figure involuntarily stepped back a few steps, and the hand holding the long knife trembled slightly.


    In contrast, Ye Chen just took a step back, and a knife mark appeared on his right fist.


    However, with the surge of Yuan Li, the wound on the right fist disappeared instantly.


    "As expected of Lei Su, a crazy knife, he really deserves his reputation."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of scowling.


    "You are the most talented young man the old man has seen in his life. Even in Kunlun Xuzhong, it is difficult to have a young master who can match you."


    Lei Su said solemnly, "It seems that you are Ye Chen who has been making a lot of noise recently, no wonder you can win the inheritance of Xuanyuan."


    "You went to Kunlun Xu? It seems you know a lot."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and there was a vague guess.


    "If you stay at the Xuan family, you don''t want to use the Xuan family to enter Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Chen suddenly looked at Lei Su and asked.

 Chapter 1839： Kunlun Xus temptation!

    As for Kunlun Xu, Ye Chen didn''t know much now, and only knew that Kunlun Xu''s entrance was hiding near Kunlun Mountain, but as for how to get in, Ye Chen didn''t have any idea yet.


    With Lei Su''s strength, he was already half a step away from Ningyuan. It would be difficult for such a martial arts master to join a certain family as a priest.


    Unless it is for a certain purpose.


    And the only thing Xuan Family could give to Lei Su was to enter Kunlun''s virtual place.


    "At a young age, I know a lot."


    Lei Su said lightly, without refuting Ye Chen''s words.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    "Lei Su, your current strength can be regarded as the peak of Huaxia. When Ningyuan can''t take any action at will, you are one of the top group of people in the secular world. For a vacant position in Kunlun, you actually gave Xuan family a gift Dog, it really surprised me."


    Ye Chen said with a surprised look.


    "What can you know, a nasty brat? Is Kunlun Xu as simple as you think."


    Lei Su snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Since Ningyuan is the pinnacle of martial arts today, how easy is it to advance? Kunlun Xu is the space opened up by the ancient powers, but the holy land for cultivation, in Kunlun Xu. , Can help Peerless Master to enter Ningyuan faster."


    "No wonder you will work for the Xuan family, and the place where you can help Grandmaster enter Ningyuan will indeed make all the peerless masters be moved by it."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    He still underestimated Kunlun Xu, if it was what Lei Su said, even Ye Chen was a little moved.


    "Is it possible that apart from the Xuan family, other forces can''t enter Kunlun Xu?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look: "With your strength, it shouldn''t be too difficult to enter Kunlun Xu."


    "You too underestimate Kunlun Xu. It''s better to Ningyuan. In the eyes of all Kunlun Xu, it''s ants after all. Kunlun Xu has existed for so many years, and it has already reached the upper limit of the number of people inside. The more people inside, the more people inside. The lower the aura effect, which is why Kunlun Xu has been shut down."


    Lei Su squinted his eyes and said with a grim look: "The Xuan family has already promised me. As long as I catch you alive, then I can enter Kunlun Xu in advance without waiting for the next opening time."


    "It seems that the Xuan family is extremely concerned about the inheritance of Xuanyuan."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and laughed: "However, you can''t kill me with you."


    "Junior is arrogant, the old man has been in China for decades, with a thunder knife in his hand, it is not a defeat, and it is the same today."


    Lei Su''s eyes flashed with a sense of sorrow, and the sword in both hands was held in his hands, and the sword intent soaring to the sky suddenly spread. As the blade turned over, Lei Su blended his body''s true energy into the Thunder Knife, and then the Thunder Knife exhaled bright knife energy. , And above the sword energy, there was a trace of electric arc.


    "Thunder attribute spirit weapon, and also a very domineering knife."


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "cut!"


    Lei Su let out a low cry and slashed towards Ye Chen with a knife.


    Suddenly, a dazzling ray of light flashed in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, and then an electric sword aura instantly cut through the sky and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen yelled and blasted out with a punch. The dazzling fist blasted on the blade, making the sound of steel collision.


    With a click, Ye Chen''s fist strength was cut off by Lei Su''s sword energy.


    "This Lei Su''s knife is really extraordinary, and my fist can''t resist it."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    In terms of realm, Lei Su''s strength is definitely not weaker than him, especially the Thunder Knife in her hand, which fits extremely well with his sword, greatly enhancing his attack power.


    "It''s not just you who have a magic weapon."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the Kongtong seal appeared around Ye Chen.


    "town!"


    Ye Chen let out a low voice, pinched the Jue with both hands, this Kongtong seal suddenly turned into a three-zhang seal, and appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Following Ye Chen''s order, golden rays of light appeared on the Kongtong seal, and a series of primitive runes emerged from the Kongtong seal, rushing towards the sword energy.


    With a bang, the sky''s energy suddenly spread, and under the power of Kongtong Yin, this sword energy instantly shattered.


    "Are you the best spirit weapon? These are just external forces after all, I want to see, he can resist a few times."


    A look of disdain flashed in Lei Su''s eyes, and then he was holding a thunder knife, and the man walked with the knife. The light of the knife was bright, and Lei Su slashed towards Ye Chen.


    In an instant, Lei Su cut out nine knives in the air, and these nine knives condensed in the air, turning into a larger knives, and shrouded towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Old guy, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, so he raised his fist and blasted towards the sword.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen murmured.


    When the voice fell, the world suddenly changed!


    The world collapsed, the void shattered!


    As soon as Ye Chen''s slaughter fist struck out, the entire world was shocked, and the entire Jinling spirit was aroused. The powerhouses of the major families all looked here.


    A white fist rushed out of Ye Chen''s fist, and unexpectedly aroused the spiritual energy within a radius of thousands of miles, forming a beam of light with the thickness of a tree trunk.


    There was a boom.


    I saw this beam of light straddling the sky and the earth, directly hitting Lei Su''s blade light.


    With a crackling sound, the sword energy of several meters long burst into pieces, and it could not withstand Ye Chen''s punch!


    Suddenly, the beam of light remained undiminished and directly hit Lei Su.


    Lei Su''s expression changed and he burst out loudly. The long knife in his hand was constantly changing, slashing towards this beam of light one after another.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s beam of light was cut to pieces by Lei Su.


    But even so, Lei Su involuntarily stepped back a few steps, his eyes full of horror.


    "What kind of boxing is this? How powerful is it?"


    Lei Su seemed calm on the surface, but in fact his heart was already turbulent.


    Although it seemed that Lei Su took this fist easily next, but only he knew that he had already suffered a slight injury at this time.


    This slaughter fist is not so easy to receive.


    And what shocked Lei Su the most was that Ye Chen smashed his sword energy with bare hands.


    His thunder knife is not only the best spirit weapon, but also the strongest lightning attribute long knife among the best spirit weapons.


    Even if he is an ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouse, he dare not pick it up with his hand.


    Is this child''s physical body comparable to the best spirit weapon?


    "Okay, fun, this is still the most fun battle I have fought since I became a master of Peerless Grade. Perhaps you can help me enter Ningyuan with this battle."


    Ye Chen laughed, full of blood and energy, and his fighting spirit was boiling.

 Chapter 1840： What the **** is this?

    At the realm of Ye Chen, blindly cultivating hard has no effect.


    Only by sublimating in the battle, Ye Chen can completely control the body of the ancient **** and condense the star of the ancient god.


    And Crazy Dao Lei Su is a very good opponent.


    If he could beheaded, Ye Chen might be able to break through the bottleneck in one go.


    "What is your boxing technique?"


    Lei Su held the long knife, looked at Ye Chen solemnly and said.


    "This fist is called Tushen Fist!"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Shen Shou Fist? What a Shou Shen Fist."


    Lei Su exhaled two sword airs in his eyes, and laughed: "Today, the old man will take the thunder knife you sacrificed to me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lei Su held a thunder knife and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen laughed, his whole body was full of blood, and he also blasted past with a punch.


    The terrifying explosion sounded over Jinling.


    At this time, all the powerhouses in Jinling''s major families were shocked.


    "This is Lei Su''s breath? Who is at war with Lei Su?"


    "Crazy Saber Lei Su is a long-established strongman in China, even among Peerless Masters, it is also a very strong presence. Who can beat him."


    "No one has provoke the Xuan family for many years. Whoever is so courageous, even provokes the Xuan family''s worship while the ancestor of the Xuan family was still there."


    The powerhouses of the major families in Jinling were all shocked and moved in the direction of the battle.


    At this time, in the Xuan Family Courtyard, Xuan Zhengtian put his hands behind his back, and looked at the direction where Ye Chen and Lei Su were fighting.


    "Ancestor, won''t you take action?"


    Xuan Rui frowned, and said in a deep voice, "If you make a move, I am afraid that Ye Chen will not be able to stop you."


    "This Ye Chen is not as simple as you think. Lei Su is not weak. The opponent can fight him back and forth, but it makes the old man a little surprised."


    Xuan Zhengtian said softly, "Even if the old man makes a move, I am afraid it will be difficult to easily take him down."


    "Besides...Ning Yuan can''t do it. This is the rule set by the old road. Ye Chen got the Qingyun order, and that is the heir of the old road. If the old man makes a move, then it is to give the old road a chance, then things are a bit troublesome. "


    Xuan Zhengtian said lightly.


    "Ancestor, even if this ancient road is a protector of the Chinese Taoist, we are backed by Kunlun Xu. As long as we get the inheritance of Xuanyuan, we can get the protection of the main line. Will we still be afraid of an ancient road at that time?"


    Xuan Rui said in a deep voice.


    "Rui Er, you underestimate the old way. The strength of this person is beyond your imagination. If the old way intervenes, the old man may not be able to win the inheritance of Xuanyuan."


    Xuan Zhengtian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "As long as Ye Chen doesn''t break into Xuan''s house, the old man will not be able to take action."


    "This ancient way is so strong? You can''t even deal with the ancestor?"


    Xuan Rui''s body was shocked, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Gudao''s identity is very special. It''s far from as simple as you think. The main line will not interfere in this matter."


    Xuan Zhengtian said lightly: "You are not qualified to know specific things now. Knowing too much is not good for you."


    "I see, grandpa."


    Xuan Rui nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Then Xuan Rui''s voice paused, and he said with a hesitant expression: "Ancestor, I don''t think this great offering may be able to win this son. Once you let him escape, things will be troublesome."


    "It''s okay, I have already sent your uncle Xuan Xiao back. Lei Su only needs to hold on for a while. When Xuan Xiao comes back, no matter how strong this child is, it is impossible to escape."


    Xuan Zhengtian said lightly.


    "My uncle is coming back?"


    Upon hearing this, Xuan Rui breathed a sigh of relief.


    His younger uncle Xuan Xiao, that is the genius of the Xuan family, had already returned to the ancestors when he was just born, and at that time it even shocked Kunlun Xu''s main line.


    When she was eight years old, Xuan Xiao was sent to Kunlun Xuzhong to practice.


    It took more than 20 years of training to return from Kunlun Xu. When he came out, he was less than forty years old, and his strength had already entered the realm of a master master from the day after tomorrow.


    With such talent, the whole Jinling was shocked.


    Now Xuan Xiao has been cultivating in the realm of Peerless Grandmaster for more than ten years, if it hadn''t been for the middle-rank Yuanhai, she would have broken through to the Ningyuan realm long ago.


    With such strength, teaming up with Lei Su to take down Ye Chen is not enough.


    Thinking of this, Xuan Rui''s eyes were full of hot colors.


    At this moment, Ye Chen and Lei Su were in a fierce collision. Within a few miles, the spiritual energy was violent, and the sword energy and fist strength raged wildly.


    Lei Su felt unprecedented pressure at this time.


    Ye Chen''s physical body was too strong, so powerful that he could ignore the thunder knife in his hand.


    "This son is young, how did this physical body cultivate? If this continues, the situation may be a little unfavorable for me."


    Lei Su gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with gloomy colors.


    It was another confrontation, Ye Chen and Lei Su each backed up.


    "At this age, being able to push me to such a level really surprised me."


    Lei Su said with a serious look: "But then, the old man will be serious."


    After speaking, a sharp color flashed in Lei Su''s eyes, and the long knife in his hand raised slightly, and a very domineering knife intent rose to the sky, and the sharp knife aura spread out from Lei Su''s body, unexpectedly Formed a knife domain.


    A knife domain formed purely by the condensed sword energy.


    As the sword intent on Lei Su''s body became stronger, the scope of this sword domain became larger.


    In an instant, Ye Chen was enveloped in it, and then a domineering sword intent hit Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Domains?"


    Ye Chen frowned, snorted coldly, and directly shattered the sword intent.


    At this time, the sky full of sword energy cut towards Ye Chen, and the moment it touched Ye Chen, it jumped to pieces.


    However, the sword energy is endless, as if there is no time to run out.


    Even though Ye Chen''s physical body was strong, the power of the ancient gods was still restrained a lot under such intensive sword aura attacks.


    "It''s not just you who have the domain."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and directly released the Pluto domain.


    Endless killing intent and violence rushed towards Lei Su, and countless undead swept out in the dark Pluto realm, slamming towards the sword energy.


    The demon shadows in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest exuded monstrous majesty, and opened their mouths to swallow sword qi into their abdomen.


    "These magic shadows can even swallow the power of Lei Su''s domain?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has used domain power to fight against a powerful person of the same level, so I don''t know that these magic shadows are so overbearing that they can absorb the domain power of other people.


    But when he thought of the characteristics of Jiu Neng Ming Qi, Ye Chen didn''t feel too surprised.


    Nine Nether Underworld Qi is the source of death Qi, nothing can''t be swallowed, let alone this mere sword Qi.


    Ye Chen could vaguely perceive that after absorbing Lei Su''s sword energy, these magic shadows had undergone some subtle changes. As for whether these changes were good or bad, Ye Chen didn''t know.


    "You...what the **** are you that can swallow the power of my domain?"


    Lei Su''s face finally changed completely at this time.

 Chapter 1841： Exposed!

    It was the first time Lei Su encountered that a human domain could even swallow his domain power.


    The realm is the use of aura in the final analysis. Although the realm has strengths and weaknesses, it is difficult to swallow the power of the realm of others.


    This is different from the exercises that everyone cultivates. It is difficult to increase one''s own cultivation level by swallowing other people''s true energy.


    But Ye Chen''s domain could even swallow his domain power, which shocked Lei Su extremely.


    As the master of the domain, Lei Su could clearly perceive that his domain power was slowly decreasing, and this decrease was permanent.


    In other words, if Lei Su wants to regain his domain, he must rebuild.


    Knowing this, how could Lei Su calm down.


    "Lei Su, it seems that your domain power is much worse than my Pluto domain."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The evil demon is just outside the world, today I will completely smash your domain."


    Lei Su felt that he couldn''t delay any longer, and if the delay continued, I was afraid that his domain power would be swallowed too much.


    "Sword formation, get up!"


    Lei Su gave a low cry, and the thunder knife in his hand suddenly emitted a bright light, and then a wave of sword aura rose into the sky.


    In an instant, the shadow of the sword appeared in Lei Su''s knife domain.


    Thousands of sword qi hovered in Lei Su''s body, arranged in a specific sequence, and turned out to form a formation, condensed into a huge sword formation.


    The sword energy has not yet arrived, but the domineering sword intent has already hit his face.


    Even the Grand Master who came dozens of miles away felt a sharp breath.


    "This is Lei Su''s knife formation? I didn''t expect that someone could push Lei Su to this point."


    "It is rumored that Lei Su used this sword formation to exhaust a master student and teacher of Peerless Grade to death. It is considered Lei Su''s big killer move."


    "Everyone, let''s go over there, maybe we can snoop something out of it."


    Many masters communicated in a low voice, and then hurried away in the direction of Ye Chen and others.


    "cut!"


    At this moment, the long knife in Lei Su''s hand fell, and the sky full of sword aura shot towards Ye Chen.


    "interesting."


    A very strong fighting spirit flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and Xuanyuan Sword appeared in his hand when his heart moved.


    With the birth of Xuanyuanjian, an unrivaled emperor''s aura surged.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, slashing towards the sky full of sword energy.


    Suddenly a bright golden light lit up in the sky, and a bright golden thin line cut out from Xuanyuan Sword, directly straddling thousands of meters, and slashing above the sky full of sword energy.


    The void vibrated, and the harsh dragon roar resounded above Jinling.


    Under the attack of this thin golden thread, the sky full of sword energy was directly smashed, and then he slashed towards Lei Su.


    Lei Su''s face changed, and he slashed towards the thin golden line with a knife in one hand.


    There was a sound of metal collision, Lei Su felt his hands numb slightly, and the whole person was knocked out.


    "This is... Xuanyuanjian?"


    Lei Su stabilized his figure and looked at the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s hand with shock.


    Not only Lei Su, but also many masters around who were watching the battle recognized this artifact. Many people felt a little unstable when they were excited.


    "It turned out to be Xuanyuanjian."


    In the Xuan Family Courtyard, Xuan Xuan''s gaze passed through a distance of dozens of miles, and he looked at Xuanyuan Jian, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "This Ye Chen actually dared to carry Xuanyuanjian with him."


    Xuan Rui said in surprise.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. I am extremely confident, and naturally I will not put such artifacts in other places."


    Xuan Zhengtian said lightly.


    "Then look at how Ye Chen responds today."


    A smile appeared on Xuan Rui''s face and said softly.


    At this moment, Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and looked at Lei Su with a calm expression.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Xuanyuanjian."


    Ye Chen did not conceal it, and generously admitted the matter.


    "You really dare to bring Xuanyuanjian to Jinling, so you are not afraid of being snatched away?"


    Lei Su said with a greedy expression: "With this sword, it is enough for Ning Yuan to make a move."


    "You too underestimate me, even if Ning Yuan makes a move, if you want this Xuanyuan sword, then come and get it yourself."


    Ye Chen said lightly, his body was full of extremely confident expression.


    "arrogant."


    A murderous air flashed in Lei Su''s eyes, and with a low cry, his left hand made a slight stroke on the blade, and suddenly a stream of blood appeared on the thunder knife.


    At the moment when the thunder knife was stained with this blood, a light of thunder shone from the thunder knife.


    Afterwards, the sky full of sword energy in the sword formation condensed in the air, and gathered into an astonishing sword energy tens of feet high.


    A huge knife shadow in the sky can be seen from a distance of tens of miles.


    "Try my thunder and broken mountains and rivers."


    Lei Su gave a low cry, and the dazzling thunder light rushed out from the thunder knife, hovering above the huge sword aura.


    Suddenly, waves of thunder and lightning resembled a thunder dragon hovered above the knife shadow, and a terrifying evil spirit suddenly spread.


    With the influx of the surrounding spiritual energy, the purple knife shadow became more and more condensed, and the thunder and lightning all over his body was like a purple dragon flying into the sky, with a powerful force.


    Even though it was thousands of meters away, everyone not far away still felt the light of thunder, and their bodies trembled a little.


    "cut!"


    Lei Su screamed and slashed towards Ye Chen with a knife.


    With a bang, the huge blade shadow carried the momentum of thousands of thunder and crashed down.


    "Sun, moon and stars!"


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, holding the Xuanyuan Sword in his right hand, slightly slashing towards this sword shadow!


    In an instant, the body of Xuanyuanjian''s sword was shining brightly, and all the sun, moon and stars above it turned out.


    Suddenly, the world turned upside down, the sun and the moon appeared!


    In the sky above Jinling, it seemed that the sun and the bright moon rose in the sky, surrounded by stars, shining thousands of miles.


    Like the aurora, shocking the world!


    As the sun, moon and stars circled the sky above Shennongjia, the sun on the left side of Ye Chen hung in the sky, and the bright moon on the right accompanied him, and the stars dotted his body.


    The surrounding void rises and falls with the sun and the moon, unexpectedly giving birth to reincarnation.


    Seen from a distance, it is like a **** of war, not to look directly at it.


    "Is this the technique of Xuanyuan Sword? It can affect time and space, and it also shows the reincarnation of the sun and the moon. It is indeed the sword of the holy way!"


    "This method has been separated from the ordinary magic method, it is simply a fairy method!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Although it was thousands of meters away, everyone felt the sun, moon and stars, and their hearts still throbbed!


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the sun, moon and stars blasted above the knife shadow!


    Suddenly, as the sun and the bright moon echoed each other, an extremely strong aura surged, and the huge shadow of the knife paused slightly, and then shattered.


    After that, the sun, the moon and the stars continued unabated, and they headed towards Lei Su.


    Seeing the bombardment of the sun, moon and stars, Lei Su''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1842： Extinction!

    Looking at Ye Chen''s move, Lei Su felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart.


    If she doesn''t work hard, I''m afraid she might fall today.


    Without any hesitation, the true energy of Lei Su''s whole body suddenly rushed, and the dazzling sword aura unexpectedly spewed out of Lei Su''s body involuntarily.


    "The sword cuts the world!"


    Lei Su let out a loud shout, condensing the true energy of his whole body into the thunder knife, and then slashed towards the sun, moon and stars.


    A white sword aura shot out loudly. Compared with the previous sword aura, the sword aura seemed very small, but it was extremely solid.


    From a distance, it looked like a short knife made of crystal.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed in everyone''s eyes, this sword aura was like a long rainbow piercing the sun, colliding with Ye Chen''s sun, moon and stars.


    Suddenly, the horrible energy spread out, and everyone''s eyes were filled with white sword energy and golden sword energy.


    "Who''s winning?"


    Everyone looked at the center of the battle curiously.


    At this moment, Lei Su''s figure flew upside down from the smoke and dust, and he flew for a full hundred meters before stopping. A mouthful of blood spurted out, his face extremely pale.


    At this time, Lei Su''s head was scattered, and the robe on his body became tattered and full of sword marks. The breath of his body was already weak to the extreme, and even the surrounding knife domain could not be maintained.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Tell the secret of the Xuan family, I can spare your life."


    "Want me to betray the Xuan family? It''s ridiculous."


    Lei Su snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain.


    "Then go to death."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when his mind moved, Xuanyuan''s family turned into a golden light and slashed towards Lei Su.


    "The old man has been practicing swordsmanship for decades since he entered the martial arts. Since then, the sword energy of this sword has been conceived in the dantian. I wanted to use this life sword energy to open up the Yuanhai. Today , I will use this sword to kill you."


    Lei Su let out a loud shout, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    "I just don''t know, whether your physical body can block my cut."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Su''s sword intent was soaring into the sky, his facial features were bleeding, and then he opened his mouth and expelled a sword gas towards Ye Chen.


    A silver ray of light suddenly cut through the sky, like the brightest meteor, shining in front of everyone.


    With the appearance of this ray of sword energy, the overbearing sword intent suddenly spread, shocking all directions.


    This ray of sword aura did not know how long it had been tempered by Lei Su, it was as powerful as a real magic sword.


    The domineering sword aura is horizontally and horizontally above Jinling, and the terrifying sword aura seems to cut the entire void.


    A group of grand masters watching the theater around can feel the tingling on their skin from far away.


    "What a domineering sword aura, is this the sword aura that Lei Su has nurtured for decades?"


    "This old guy actually hides such a killer move. Even an ordinary Peerless Master, facing this sword, I am afraid he will blood."


    "Fortunately, Ye Chen forced Lei Su''s killer move out, otherwise, if I wait for Lei Su''s knife, I''m afraid I will be slashed."


    The faces of the powerful onlookers showed awe-inspiring expression.


    Everyone really knows how terrifying a top-notch master of a sword has been conceived for ten years.


    Not to mention beheading the powerhouses of the same rank, even Ning Yuan can be injured.


    In a bang, Xuanyuanjian was directly bounced away by the knife, and then shot towards Ye Chen.


    "Sure enough, as long as there is a Peerless Master, there is no weak person."


    Ye Chen looked at the ray of sword aura with a touch of emotion on his face.


    Ye Chen hadn''t felt a crisis from the depths of his heart for a long time, but under Lei Su''s knife, Ye Chen felt a tremor from the depths of his heart.


    This knife does have the ability to threaten his life.


    "Ultra Fairy!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and the blood in his body suddenly rushed, and the Eight Gates burst out with golden brilliance.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s physical strength rapidly skyrocketed, and his figure increased a lot visible to the naked eye, and it seemed to be more than two meters tall.


    Even the star points on Ye Chen''s forehead began to faintly flash out, and an aura far surpassing the peerless master suddenly spread.


    "town!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and Kongtong was printed with golden light, and he slammed toward the sword qi.


    With a bang, Kongtong Yin was directly hit by the sword qi and flew out, but the ray of sword qi became smaller.


    "Tu Shen Fist!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of scowling, and he blasted out with a punch.


    Ye Chen, who had performed the ultimate immortality technique, had already reached the ultimate level of the Peerless Grand Master, and could be regarded as a half-step Ning Yuan.


    With this punch, the entire void trembled, and the spiritual energy within a radius of tens of miles began to boil.


    What surprised everyone even more was that the dragon energy of the Jinling Great Underground was also attracted, condensing towards Ye Chen''s fist.


    With a boom, a bright beam of light surged out, blasting on Lei Su''s sword aura.


    A terrifying energy fluctuation agitated above Jinling, and Ye Chen and Lei Su retreated one after another under this energy.


    But compared to Lei Su, Ye Chen only suffered minor injuries.


    On the other hand, Lei Su, under Ye Chen''s slaughter fist, was seriously injured and vomited blood, and the thunder knife in his hand was almost inaccurate.


    "Can''t let him go."


    A solemn killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This Lei Su was very strong, and Ye Chen was able to use all his means before he severely injured him.


    If he didn''t kill him here today, once he returned to the Xuan family, when Ye Chen came to collect his debts, it would be a great threat.


    This person must die today!


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, following the power of the ancient gods pouring into the Xuanyuan Sword, the sound of the sword rang into the sky.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and Xuanyuan Sword instantly turned into a thin golden thread, and headed towards Lei Su.


    The golden thread that Xuanyuanjian turned into was extremely condensed, with only one finger thick and thin, but it was extremely powerful.


    At this time, Lei Su was backlashed by the sword energy in his body, and there was no more energy left, a look of panic suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Old Ancestor Xuan, save me."


    Lei Su yelled in the direction of the Xuan Family with a look of horror.


    "Ye Chen, you are so arrogant, you dare to kill my Xuan family in Jinling?"


    At this moment, there was a loud shout in the sky.


    In the Xuan Family Courtyard, Xuan Zhengtian''s whole body was so angry that he shot out with a palm, and a golden palm spanned dozens of miles and grabbed Xuanyuanjian.


    Even though it was far away, Ye Chen still felt a strong pressure.


    Under the suppression of this force, Ye Chen felt the bones all over his body began to creak.


    "Is the Xuan family''s Ning Yuan strong? I have been waiting for you for a long time, but now you want to save Lei Su? Wishful thinking."


    Ye Chen grinned, making a fist with his right hand, and the power of the ancient gods all over his body gathered in the fist.


    "Exterminate Immortals!"


    Ye Chen murmured.


    When the voice fell, the world suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1843： The Xuan family ancestor shot!

    As Ye Chen''s extinction fist blasted out, the world changed and the void shook!


    The aura within tens of miles around, all rushed.


    Ye Chen''s face was full of hideous colors, and the blood all over his body rose to the sky, and a white light of extinguishing immortals bloomed in Ye Chen''s fist.


    With the appearance of the Light of Extinguishing Immortals, the world was trembling, as if to be torn apart.


    The howling wind of silence was blowing across the world, and scenes of **** immortals flashed around.


    Upon seeing this scene, Xuan Zhengtian''s expression changed, his eyes filled with awe.


    With the emergence of space cracks, Xuan Zhengtian''s palm suddenly broke when he touched the light of extinction.


    Not only that, the light of extinguishing immortals shining toward Xuan Zhengtian in the Xuan family''s courtyard over a distance of tens of miles.


    "How could this child have such a mysterious technique? This is beyond the master''s ability."


    Xuan Zhengtian looked at this extinguishing celestial light, his pupils shrank slightly, a solemn color flashed in his eyes, and he fisted out.


    With a bang, a fist print shot up into the sky, colliding with this extinguishing light.


    In an instant, this extinguishing light was wiped out under Xuan Zhengtian''s true energy.


    Ye Chen''s body shook slightly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face was slightly pale.


    This Fist of Extinguishing Immortality is indeed a bit too mysterious for Ye Chen. If it were not for the increase of Extreme Immortal Technique, Ye Chen might not be able to use it at all.


    Even so, compared with the real Desire Fist, his one percent of the power was not displayed.


    But Ye Chen could be considered proud enough to block Ning Yuan''s blow.


    At this time, as Xuan Zhengtian''s attack was blocked, Lei Su no longer had any assistance.


    Under the crisis, Lei Su gritted his teeth and threw the thunder knife in his hand directly, then detonated this superb spirit weapon.


    The violent explosion sounded loudly, and raging spiritual power enveloped Lei Su.


    "A swordsman can''t even protect his own swords, he is still a swordsman."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he pointed at Xuanyuanjian slightly.


    As soon as the words fell, Xuanyuanjian suddenly disappeared in the same place. The next instant, he appeared behind Lei Su, passing through his heart.


    Lei Su spewed out a mouthful of blood, looking at the huge blood hole in his heart, his face was filled with blank expression.


    "I... I would fall into your hand, I... I''m not convinced."


    Lei Su let out a low growl, and then fell to the ground with no life left!


    "Lei Su actually died?"


    "The Xuan family unexpectedly died of a master master."


    "For many years, Jinling has never fallen from a powerhouse of this level."


    Many experts in Jinling looked at the falling Lei Su, with shocked eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you dare to kill my Xuan family to worship and die."


    Xuan Zhengtian''s face was extremely gloomy, and a terrifying aura violently surged towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    Ye Chen felt Xuan Zhengtian''s aura, his face changed slightly.


    "Old thing, your Xuan family deceived me first. Killing you a gem is just for interest."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said with a stern expression: "Xuan Rui, I know you are at the Xuan family. Within a week, I will kill you."


    Upon hearing this, Xuan Rui''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Dare to threaten my Xuan family, you are so bold."


    At this moment, in the far distance of Ye Chen, a loud shout started to start the billowing clouds and swept towards Ye Chen.


    "There is still a Peerless Master? This Xuan family is really extraordinary, and its strength is not inferior to the four major families."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he said with joy, "Fortunately, this person is not in Xuan''s house, otherwise it would have been really troublesome just now."


    Although he was able to kill Lei Su, the visitor was obviously not an ordinary gem.


    Even so far away, Ye Chen could feel the breath of the other party, obviously the other party was also a strong person.


    If Lei Su joins forces with this person, Ye Chen might only have to escape this one option.


    "Let''s go quickly, Xuan Zhengtian, the old guy, has taken action. If he is left behind, I am afraid there will be some trouble."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, turned around and galloped away.


    He has also suffered serious injuries now, and the power of the ancient gods in his body has also consumed most of it.


    Even if Ye Chen was confident, he didn''t dare to fight an ancient family like the Xuan family.


    Besides, there is still Xuan Zhengtian, a strong Ning Yuan, Ye Chen still needs to give in a little.


    "Want to go?"


    Xuan Zhengtian squinted his eyes, a flash of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, he appeared a few miles away from Ye Chen when he moved his figure, and pointed at Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, a golden finger appeared in the void and nodded towards Ye Chen.


    "Old guy, I want to go, you can''t stop it."


    Ye Chen raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, his mind and Daotian''s corpse gleamed slightly, and then disappeared in place.


    In the next moment, Xuan Zhengtian''s finger touched Ye Chen''s shadow.


    "How is this possible? How did he leave?"


    Xuan Zhengtian looked at Ye Chen who had disappeared in place, his expression suddenly changed!


    He obviously blocked the space of this place with his true energy, let alone a master master like Ye Chen, even an ordinary Ning Yuan would never want to slip away under his eyelids like this.


    But what is going on with Ye Chen? What kind of secret method did he use so that he could conceal his awareness and leave so swaggeringly?


    At this moment, the figure of a middle-aged man suddenly appeared not far from Xuan Zhengtian.


    "Ancestor, this person has run away?"


    Xuan Xiao frowned and said in a low voice.


    "I ran under my nose. I didn''t even notice the method used to leave. It seems that this person is more troublesome than I thought."


    Xuan Zhengtian took a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    A strange color flashed in Xuan Xiao''s eyes, just about to speak, when she saw the wound on Xuan Zhengtian''s right fist, her face changed slightly.


    "Ancestor, you are actually injured?"


    Xuan Xiao said with a shocked expression.


    Xuan Zhengtian raised his right hand, only to see a scar on the right fist, and a trace of blood appeared on his palm.


    "This son''s technique is a bit special. With my true energy, I can''t expel this power in a short time. It seems that what he got from the ancestor Xuanyuan is beyond everyone''s imagination."


    Xuan Zhengtian turned his head to look at Xuan Xiao, and said meaningfully: "My Xuan family''s chance has finally come."


    "Whether it''s the punch just now or the spell that can escape under your ancestor''s eyelids, it is not a spell in the secular world, I am afraid it is most likely an ancient fairy''s spell."


    Xuan Xiao squinted her eyes, and said in a low voice, "These spells are extremely rare even in the Kunlun Xu Nine Great Clan."


    "If I can get it, my Xuan family will definitely be prosperous."


    Xuan Xiao said firmly.

 Chapter 1844： Yangmou!

    Xuan Xiao, as a genius who came out of Kunlun Void, was quite proficient in a spell, and his vision was naturally not comparable to others.


    The magic techniques that Ye Chen revealed today were already extremely difficult.


    Until now, Xuan Zhengtian didn''t know how Ye Chen escaped.


    "Xiao''er, go back first."


    Xuan Zhengtian glanced at some of the grand masters who were onlookers not far away, and then turned and walked towards the Xuan family with a wave of his big sleeves.


    Xuan Xiao took a meaningful look at the place where Ye Chen had disappeared, then turned around and followed Xuan Zhengtian back to the Xuan family.


    Seeing Xuan Zhengtian''s return, Xuan Rui hurried forward and said anxiously: "Ancestor, where is Ye Chen."


    Xuan Zhengtian''s face was gloomy and did not speak.


    "Ye Chen has escaped."


    Xuan Xiao appeared behind Xuan Zhengtian at this time, and said lightly.


    "Uncle, are you back?"


    A touch of surprise appeared on Xuan Rui''s face.


    "During my absence, you guy seems to have caused a lot of trouble."


    Xuan Xiao looked at Xuan Rui and said angrily.


    "Uncle, you have wronged me, I''m all for the Xuan family."


    Xuan Rui said innocently.


    "Well, at this time, there is no need to say these things."


    Xuan Heng frowned, looked at Xuan Zhengtian, and said in a deep voice, "Father, what should I do now? Do you want to chase?"


    "It''s unnecessary, this son''s strength, except Xuan Xiao and me, no one is his opponent, even if you catch up, it won''t help."


    Xuan Zhengtian shook his head and said lightly.


    "Is it possible for him to kill Lei Su to worship him like this, and then leave without any effort?"


    Xuan Heng said in a deep voice, "In this way, our Xuan family will become a laughing stock."


    "Big brother, don''t worry, since this person has said in public that he will kill Rui''er within a week, he will definitely come to my Xuan''s house."


    Xuan Xiao said at this time: "When we are in our realm, there is no need to show off the prestige and domineering behavior. Now Rui''er is threatening his comrade-in-arms sister. If Ye Chen doesn''t frighten him, I am afraid that things will happen in the future. It will get stronger and stronger."


    "My uncle is right. If he doesn''t come to my Xuan family, my Xuan family will have its own way."


    Xuan Rui said with a sinister face: "We can''t move the Ye family, but the Su family is not a wealthy family. If Ye Chen doesn''t come, then invite the Su family to Jinling as a guest."


    Xuan Heng frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Will this plan damage the image of my Xuan family?"


    "Dad, at this time, it is a situation of endless death, how can you still worry about the image?"


    Xuan Rui said in a deep voice, "As long as we have the inheritance of Xuanyuan, then what family in this secular world can violate us? Even the four major families of Yanjing must submit to my Xuan family."


    Upon hearing Xuan Rui''s words, Xuan Zhengtian and Xuan Xiao''s eyes flashed with light.


    "Rui''er is right. My Xuan family is a descendant of Xuanyuan. This Xuanyuan inheritance is originally from my Xuan family. Ye Chen took my Xuan family''s things, so why not return it."


    Xuan Zhengtian said faintly: "Dare to kill my Xuan family to worship, this hatred is not shared."


    "Father, how should we deal with the birthday banquet five days from now?"


    Xuan Heng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Not only must we continue to do it, but it must be done in a glorious manner. Handing a wedding invitation to the Su family, I want to see what Ye Chen will do."


    Xuan Zhengtian said indifferently.


    "I see, father, I''ll make arrangements now."


    Xuan Heng frowned, then turned and left the courtyard.


    At this time, Ye Chen had already appeared on the Heavenly Palace in Daotian''s body.


    "It''s very risky, this old guy really dared to make a shot at me. If there is no Daotian, I am afraid I will be planted today."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and muttered to himself.


    "You...who are you?"


    At this time, Jing Yu looked at Ye Chen with a vigilant look, and said with a trembling voice.


    What happened today has somewhat subverted her worldview.


    In the blink of an eye, she appeared in this heavenly palace from Jinling, with no resistance at all.


    This situation is beyond her imagination.


    "I am the captain of Ergouzi, Ye Chen, we met once, don''t you remember?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Are you... Brother Ye Chen?"


    Jing Yu was dumbfounded, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, Jing Yu, you are not injured, right."


    While talking, Ye Chen scanned Jing Yu with his spiritual sense.


    Ye Chen didn''t know if the Xuan family had planted anything else on Jing Yu''s body, but he was not sure that the Xuan family was really shameless.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen took a closer look and found that Jing Yu had not been poisoned or planted anything like prohibition.


    "Brother Ye Chen, I''m fine."


    Jing Yu shook his head and said.


    "Sorry, because of me, you were a little frightened. Fortunately, it''s okay. Otherwise, I can''t explain to Ergouzi."


    Ye Chen said with regret.


    "Brother Ye Chen, there is nothing wrong. Without you, I wouldn''t be admitted to university, nor would I have the current life."


    Jing Yu shook his head and said softly, "I really appreciate everything you have done for me. If my brother knew well, he would also be grateful to you."


    "Don''t be so polite from your family."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Chen, where is this place?"


    Jing Yu looked at the surrounding buildings curiously and said softly.


    "This is an ancient relic, it''s my site, Jing Yu, you don''t want to go back to Jinling during this time, just live with me."


    Ye Chen said roughly, then changed the subject.


    "Living with you? Is this okay? Can my sister-in-law welcome me?"


    Jing Yu was dumbfounded, with a blush on his face.


    "There is nothing wrong with you, you are Ergouzi''s biological sister, you are my biological sister."


    Ye Chen said with a certain face: "Let''s go, let''s go out first and then talk."


    Then Ye Chen moved his mind and left Tiangong with Jing Yu and appeared outside.


    Compared with the position where Ye Chen entered Daotian''s body just now, the position where Ye Chen and others were at this time was a full twenty kilometers away.


    This is also the limit of the distance Ye Chen can adjust now.


    "Fortunately, the Xuan family doesn''t know how I disappeared, otherwise if you wait for me within a radius of 20 kilometers, it will be a little troublesome."


    Ye Chen murmured to himself: "It seems that you can''t expose this ability until you have to."


    These Ningyuan powerhouses know much better than Ye Chen imagined. Once he travels too much between Daotian and the outside world, he might make them guess something.


    If because of this incident, the matter of Daotian''s corpse was exposed, then Ye Chen would really be in crisis of life and death.


    "Brother Ye Chen, what are you talking about?"


    Jing Yu watched Ye Chen muttering to himself while standing there, and asked curiously.


    "Nothing, let''s go."


    Ye Chen smiled and galloped towards Zhong Hai with Jing Yu.

 Chapter 1845： younger sister?

    Because he brought someone, Ye Chen deliberately slowed down a lot of speed and kept a steady state, but Jing Yu was still pale with fright, hugged Ye Chen tightly, closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look at it.


    Ye Chen looked at Jing Yu''s scared look, with a smile on his face.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Chen appeared in Zhonghai with Jing Yu.


    "Okay, here we are."


    Ye Chen patted Jing Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Reached?"


    Jing Yu opened his eyes timidly and found that he had come to a strange community.


    "You are also worried and afraid all day, I will take you home and have a good rest."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Big Brother Ye Chen, is it a bit inappropriate to be so late? Or I will go to the hotel for one night."


    Jing Yu hesitated and said in a low voice.


    "Brother Ye Chen, are you polite to you? You are Ergouzi''s younger sister, and that is my sister. What are you afraid of living in my house? Is it possible that you are afraid that I will bully you?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    Jing Yu heard Ye Chen''s words, shook his head hurriedly, and said anxiously: "Brother Ye Chen, it''s not what you think, how could I doubt you."


    "Since there is no doubt, then go back with me."


    Ye Chen said softly: "Those people in the Xuan family are not ordinary people. It is very likely that they will come to Zhonghai. I don''t worry if you live alone."


    "Then my mother is very dangerous?"


    Jing Yu said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange freely for my aunt. I have arranged for a master to send my aunt to a safe place."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I can rest assured that."


    Jing Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go, your sister-in-law should be at home at this time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then brought Jing Yu to the door of the villa.


    Ye Chen took out his pocket at this time and found that he didn''t bring the key.


    "Xiao Yu, I didn''t bring the key, you press the doorbell."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Xiao Yu pressed the doorbell slightly cautiously. After a while, Su Xiyue opened the door and looked at Jing Yu at a glance, with an unexpected color flashing in her eyes.


    Although Jing Yu''s clothes are not too expensive, her appearance is extremely outstanding. Even if she is dressed in street clothes, it is difficult to conceal her temperament.


    This is a woman who makes Su Xiyue a little amazing.


    But Jing Yu looked at Su Xiyue at this time, already staying in place.


    Although she went to school in Jinling and met many celebrities in the upper class, it was the first time she saw a beautiful woman like Su Xiyue.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful."


    Jing Yu looked at Su Xiyue and said subconsciously.


    Su Xiyue was stunned, and a slight smile appeared on her face.


    "Ye Chen, don''t you introduce it?"


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "Xiyue, this is my sister, Jing Yu."


    Ye Chen was shocked by Su Xiyue''s stare, and said hurriedly at this time.


    "younger sister?"


    Su Xiyue frowned.


    Su Xiyue couldn''t know Ye Chen''s family background, and she had seen several of his younger sisters, and she was definitely not the one in front of her.


    And looking at her temperament, you know that it can''t be a famous lady from a big family.


    Where does this sister come from?


    Although she thought so, Su Xiyue glanced at Jing Yu and said softly, "Sister Jing Yu, let''s talk about it first."


    "Thank you sister."


    Jing Yu shouted cautiously, and then followed Su Xiyue into the house.


    When the three of them were sitting on the sofa, Su Xiyue frowned and said softly: "Ye Chen, don''t explain yet, where is your sister?"


    Su Xiyue deliberately emphasized the two words "Sister", obviously, it was a hint that Ye Chen thought it over.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that before I went abroad, I used to be the captain of Team Wolfyao? Jing Yu is the sister of Ergouzi I said."


    Ye Chen said softly: "My comrade-in-arms''s sister, that is naturally my own sister."


    Su Xiyue showed a daze at this moment.


    Su Xiyue also knew about Ergouzi. Thinking of this, Su Xiyue''s eyes flashed with pity when she looked at Jing Yu.


    "Xiao Yu had something wrong with me in Jinling, and she had no other relatives in Jinling, so I took her back to Zhonghai to stay for a few days, and when the matter was over, I was sending him back to Jinling to school. "


    Ye Chen explained softly.


    With Su Xiyue''s ingenuity and just these few words, he almost understood the ins and outs.


    "Sister Xiao Yu, I will call you like this from now on. There are a few vacant bedrooms upstairs. You can live here temporarily for a few days."


    Su Xiyue paused, and said with a smile: "Sister Xiao Yu, what major did you study at Jinling University?"


    "I am studying finance in business school and will graduate next year."


    Jing Yu said softly.


    "Finance major? That''s right. If you are bored, you can come to Su Group for an internship. I think this should be helpful to your studies."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Su Group? You mean the Su Group in China Shipping?"


    Jing Yu was shocked and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Is there a second Su Group in China?"


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "You... are you Su Xiyue, the president of the Su Group?"


    Jing Yu glanced at Su Xiyue carefully at this time, and said with a shocked expression on her face.


    "Look at my memory, forgot to introduce your sister Xiyue to you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile at this time.


    "Sister Xiyue, you are my idol. Many of the girls in our business school all take you as their career goals. Unexpectedly, I will meet you one day with sister Xiyue. If my group of roommates knew , I am afraid I will be envious of me."


    Jing Yu said excitedly.


    "Xizue, I didn''t expect you to be so famous in business school?"


    Ye Chen said with a surprised look.


    "Of course, Xiyue sister is the top predator of China''s business community today, and the most amazing goddess of China''s business community."


    Jing Yu said excitedly.


    "It''s all praise from peers, it''s nothing."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "In that case, you can stay by your sister Xiyue these days and learn from her."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hmm."


    Jing Yu nodded, eyes filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    After a few people chatted, Ye Chen sent Jing Yu to the guest room upstairs to rest, and then went downstairs.


    "Wife Xiyue, I didn''t expect you to be so famous now."


    Ye Chen sat next to Su Xiyue and said with a smile.


    "What the **** happened?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and said softly: "Do you want me to take action?"


    "It''s just a trivial matter. The Xuan family knew that I had Xuanyuan''s inheritance, so they kidnapped Xiao Yu and wanted to threaten me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I can handle this matter myself. You can take care of Xiao Yu for a few days."


    "You and Jinlingxuan''s family fell out?"


    A bright color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes.

 Chapter 1846： Surprise joy!

    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s weird expression and frowned slightly.


    "Do you cooperate with Jinlingxuan''s family?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "There was no cooperation, but just now, my father just called and said that the Xuan family had sent him an invitation, inviting them to go to Jinling to attend the Xuan family''s birthday banquet."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice: "Our Su family and Xuan family have never talked to each other. My father called here because he wanted to ask if it was because of our relationship."


    "The Xuan family gave my old husband an invitation?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he sneered: "It seems that this is trying to threaten me?"


    "Do you want me to shoot?"


    A hint of coldness also flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes.


    For Su Xiyue, family safety is everything.


    What''s more, there are people who dare to use the safety of his parents to blackmail him. Su Xiyue cannot tolerate this kind of thing.


    Although Su Xiyue''s current strength is not as strong as Ye Chen''s, but during this period of time, Su Xiyue has been absorbing the power of Frost Heart, and her strength has been steadily increasing.


    Although the control of his own power is not very good, it is enough to deal with the average Peerless Master.


    "No need, I can go alone."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice, "There is a strong Ningyuan in the Xuan family. Even if you go, you won''t be able to help much. You still stay in Zhonghai. Jingyu and Xiaozhu still need you. Take care."


    Su Xiyue frowned, her eyes flashed with evil spirits.


    "I will notify Shi Yu in a moment, and begin to attack the Xuan family''s group."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "Okay, I don''t know much about things in the business world, and I can rest assured that you do it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Let our parents leave the invitation, I just go there that day."


    "My parents, that''s my parents."


    Su Xiyue said angrily.


    "We are all certified. Your parents are my parents. If you don''t believe me, you can call them and ask?"


    Ye Chen said smugly.


    "Humph."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen and fell silent.


    Her parents had been broken by Ye Chen long ago, and they had been talking to Ye Chen all the time.


    Call them both? It''s better not to fight.


    "Yuzuki, when do you think I move back to the bedroom?"


    Ye Chen smiled and said at this time: "Sister Xiao Yu, if we see the two of us sleeping in separate beds, I think we are having a conflict."


    "It depends on my mood."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, got up and went upstairs.


    "It depends on your mood?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s murderous back, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    You don''t need to look at it to know that there will be no show today.


    Ye Chen shook his head with a wry smile, and then took a deep breath, sitting on the sofa with a murderous air on his face.


    Xuan Family''s actions had already violated Ye Chen''s bottom line.


    "Dare to use my old man to threaten me, Xuan Family, you are looking for death."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with evil spirits.


    Now, he is not without the power to fight the Xuan family.


    At the very least, Ye Chen still has a killer in the face of a powerful person like Xuan Zhengtian.


    That is Tongshen Pill.


    According to what Zhulong said, Ye Chen used the power of the ancient gods to spur the Tongshen Pill, and could use the blood of the ancient gods to temporarily exert one percent of the power of Daotian. Although there was only one chance, it was enough to kill Xuan Zheng. day.


    But there is only one chance. The Ning Yuan powerhouse has a lot of methods. Whether he can really kill Xuan Zhengtian in a second is still hard to say.


    What''s more, there is a Xuan Xiao who is a master class master.


    If really started, Ye Chen needed some helpers.


    Nowadays, the strength of the immortal worm can''t keep up. If the fire spirit swallows the power of the divine fire and can enter adulthood, it may help Ye Chen trap Xuan Xiao for a short time.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen appeared in Daotian''s heart chamber when he moved his mind.


    At this time, Huo Ling was already more than a dozen centimeters tall. From a 13 or 14-year-old girl to a seventeen or eighteen-year-old appearance, the flames all over her body became even more gorgeous.


    On the other hand, Shenhuo has shrunk to only the size of a fist, and the charm within it is obviously much weaker.


    "This little guy has grown to this level?"


    Ye Chen looked at Huo Ling with a touch of surprise on his face.


    With the appearance of Ye Chen, Huo Ling showed a touch of excitement on his face, and hurriedly rushed towards Ye Chen, hesitating in his mouth, not knowing what he was saying.


    Despite the restraint of the fire spirit, Ye Chen still felt a strong burning sensation the moment he touched the fire spirit, and even Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** was a little overwhelming.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, he hurriedly stepped back, and said anxiously: "Huo Ling, don''t get close first, your flame is too hot."


    Huo Ling looked at Ye Chen blankly, and under Ye Chen''s explanation, Huo Ling retracted the flame on his body, and Ye Chen felt cool.


    "Xiaolong, Huo Ling has entered the growth phase?"


    Ye Chen said with an unexpected look.


    With his strength, facing this fire spirit, he felt a strong threat.


    Obviously, this fire spirit had almost swallowed the divine fire.


    After all, Shenhuo is a holy artifact of the Titans. I don''t know how many thousands of years it has existed. The power contained in it has been swallowed up by the Fire Spirit, and its strength has naturally been greatly increased.


    "Fire spirits live by fire, but I didn''t expect that the power of the divine fire would be so powerful, and it would have allowed the fire spirit to grow to such a degree. The fire spirit of the growth stage did not have such a strong strength, but it relied on the power of the fire of the divine fire. , Huo Ling should now almost have the fighting power of the Peerless Grandmaster level."


    Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "The fire spirits in the growth period are so powerful. I don''t know how strong the fire spirits are."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    "If you want this fire spirit to grow to full body, I am afraid that this divine fire is not enough. We must find a higher quality flame than this divine fire."


    Xiaolong curled his lips and said lightly.


    "A flame with higher quality than Shenhuo?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    With this sacred fire, Ye Chen almost couldn''t handle it. If it weren''t for the help of the candle dragon, he would not be able to seal the sacred fire.


    Not to mention whether the earth has a higher level of sacred fire, even if there is, Ye Chen probably has no strength to collect it.


    "It''s really a timely rain for this Huo Ling to advance at this time. Depending on him, maybe you can have fun with the Xuan family."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a long expression: "My ancient **** body has also reached the barrier. Only the battle of life and death can break through. Whether it can break through depends on the Xuan family''s battle."


    "If I can condense the stars of the ancient gods and enter the ranks of the ancient gods of the one-star royal family, then this world is so big that I will be able to cross it."


    Ye Chen''s eyes shone brightly, and his eyes were full of war spirits.

 Chapter 1847： fear!

    With Huo Ling''s help, Ye Chen''s pressure was indeed much less.


    But despite this, facing the entire Xuan family, Ye Chen still did not dare to relax in the slightest.


    Although ordinary grandmasters did not pose much threat to him, if there were a few or even a dozen low-grade grandmasters, they could still threaten him.


    For these master masters, once they are underestimated, it is easy to be dangerous.


    "Xiaolong, you said that if I put a Peerless Master into the body of Daotian, would he have any contact with the outside world?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice suddenly.


    This space is limited by the power of the ancient gods, except for Ye Chen, no one can enter or leave this space.


    But Xuan Xiao is a Kunlun Xu person after all, and he still knows little about Kunlun Xu Yechen. If he doesn''t say that the other party has any special magic techniques, he can spread information here.


    Ye Chen had to guard against this. After all, Daotian''s affairs must not leak a bit.


    "I advise you not to do this. It is not so easy to forcibly house a strong person of the same level into Daotian''s body."


    Xiaolong glanced at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice: "Besides, even if you take Xuanxiao into this space, you will not be able to kill him in a short time, so he is very likely to use the power of blood to transmit the message. After all, some ancient powerhouses can reproduce the scenes of this place with the help of a drop of blood from the younger generation."


    Having said this, Xiaolong paused, and said in a deep voice, "Even if you let Senior Candle Dragon take action and kill Xuan Xiao, the blood in Daotian''s body has already returned to the ancestors and possesses extremely pure Xuanyuan blood. There are strong people in Kunlun Xu, who will use Xuan Xiao''s blood to detect Daotian''s position. Once Daotian''s position is leaked, you should be clear about the consequences."


    "Does Kunlun Xu still have such a strong person?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Never underestimate the enemy, they are the heirs of the old master, and this technique is very likely to be passed down."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that the battle with Xuan Xiao and the others must be fought outside."


    Now, he really couldn''t expose Daotian''s biggest secret, so against Xuan Xiao and Xuan Zhengtian, he couldn''t rely on the power of Daotian and Candle Dragon.


    As for some ordinary Xuan family members, because the blood is too thin, it doesn''t matter if they are taken into Daotian''s body.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Chen returned to the villa with a move.


    But at this moment, Ye Chen seemed to be aware of something, the surrounding space twisted, and then Ye Chen stepped out and disappeared in the villa.


    In the next moment, he appeared in the night bar.


    "Brother Chen."


    Seeing Ye Chen, the bartender behind the bar hurriedly shouted respectfully.


    Ye Chen waved his hand, then walked to the far corner of the bar.


    "Suzaku, are you so here?"


    Ye Chen looked at the Suzaku sitting on the bar, sipping a cocktail, and said with a look of wonder.


    "What you said, why can''t I be here?"


    Zhu Que took a sip of red wine and said casually.


    Ye Chen sat next to Suzaku and said, "Is it all done?"


    "It''s done, the woman you asked me to protect, I have let the people of the Dragon Soul take Yanjing. No matter how bold the Xuan family is, they don''t dare to do it again.


    Suzaku said casually.


    "Thanks for this matter. If there is any difficulty turning back the Dragon Soul, just speak up."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "It''s fine if you have this sentence. I''ll see where the task is not easy to do when I look back, and let you go out."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    This Suzaku clearly wanted to pit him.


    "I have to go to Jinling recently, and I have no time to participate in the Dragon Soul event."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Are you going to Jinling?"


    Zhuque froze for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "You have already killed a master of the Xuan family. If you go to Jinling again, Xuan Zhengtian will definitely make a move. Even if it''s an ancient way, you won''t be able to protect you."


    "The Xuan family handed an invitation card to the Su family, inviting them to go to Jinling to attend the Xuan family''s birthday banquet."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "The Hongmen banquet is all set, there is no reason for me not to go."


    "Don''t be impulsive, let me tell my father, it is too dangerous for you to go to the Xuan family alone."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, if I don''t have a perfect plan, how can I go to Jinling."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Recently, you don''t have to worry about Jinling''s affairs. I came to you this time just to make the Dragon Soul pay more attention to Zhonghai''s movements. I''m afraid the Xuan family will have some bad thoughts. ."


    "Uncle Ye is in Zhonghai, I think the Xuan family will not act in Zhonghai."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice, "Besides, Xiyue''s strength seems to be very strong, so we don''t need our dragon soul protection."


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Ye Chen said softly: "It is impossible for my father to be in Zhonghai all the time."


    "Dragon Soul has a heavy task during this period. I can only try to make people pay attention to it."


    Suzaku smiled bitterly: "A war broke out in Africa, and most of the Dragon Soul members were dispatched to Africa."


    "Is the situation serious?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Some things are difficult to handle. Qinglong and the others have all gone, but since the military master left the dragon soul, the top combat power of the dragon soul has dropped too much. Neither my father nor the uncle of the sword fairy can leave Yanjing. There are some special tasks. , Our dragon soul is a bit difficult to handle."


    Suzaku said with a wry smile.


    A look of silence flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    After the military master left, the dragon soul was indeed greatly injured. Originally, the dragon soul had two masters, the military master and the dragon king, who commanded the dragon soul inside and outside.


    Now that the military division is no longer there, some missions outside the country lack the military division, the master master, to take action, and the strength is indeed greatly weakened.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here at this time?"


    At this moment, a surprise sound suddenly came over. Ye Chen turned his head and saw that Shen Junru was walking over in a red cheongsam.


    "Ye Chen, it seems that you have a lot of confidantes, don''t you know if Xiyue knows?"


    Suzaku glanced at Shen Junru and said with a smile.


    Upon hearing Suzaku''s words, Ye Chen gave Suzaku angrily, his eyes full of threats.


    Now because of Lin Shiyu''s affairs, the harem is a little messy.


    If Zhuque fanned the flames behind, it would really be a headache for Ye Chen.


    At this time, Shen Junru also noticed that Ye Chen seemed to know Suzaku, and looked at Suzaku with surprise.


    I have to say that although it was the first time we met, Shen Junru still noticed that the relationship between Ye Chen and Suzaku was very unusual.


    This is the sixth sense from a woman.


    "Ye Chen, who is this young lady?"


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen, eyes full of resentment.

 Chapter 1848： Going to be promoted?

    Ye Chen looked at the resentful look in Shen Junru''s eyes, and a wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "She is the Vermillion Bird of the Dragon Soul."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Dragon Soul Suzaku?"


    Shen Jun was stunned for a moment, a flash of enlightenment flashed in his eyes, stretched out his hand towards Suzaku, smiled and said, "Hello, when we first met, I am Shen Junru, the owner of the night bar."


    "Hello, Miss Shen."


    Suzaku reached out and shook Shen Junru, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Shen is still a master."


    Suzaku said meaningfully.


    "What a master, in front of Miss Suzaku, it''s not a master."


    Shen Junru said modestly.


    "Well, you two don''t be humble here."


    Ye Chen said casually: "Suzaku, Junru is here. You still need to take care of it."


    "understood."


    Suzaku drank the wine in the cup in one sip, and said with a smile: "When the wine is finished, I will leave first, Ye Chen, be careful."


    After speaking, Suzaku left the night bar as soon as he moved.


    After Suzaku left, Shen Junru showed a solemn look on his face.


    "Ye Chen, did something happen again?"


    Shen Junru reached out and pinched Ye Chen''s shoulders and said softly.


    "With your husband and mine, what else can happen."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "There is nothing wrong with Ye Se Bar recently."


    "With the shark and Li Yue looking after, the entire Zhonghai is very calm."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "Where is Lin Yueru? I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly remembered that since he and Lin Yueru came back from the West, they hadn''t seen him for a while.


    "Yueru seems to have been in retreat recently, even I rarely see her."


    Shen Junru said helplessly.


    "This woman is really a cultivator."


    Ye Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Forget it, just let her go."


    Miao Jiang''s ancient martial arts powerhouse''s cultivation method is a bit strange, and he has no free time to pay attention to Lin Yueru during this period.


    Since she is in retreat, it really couldn''t be better.


    After Ye Chen and Shen Junru stayed for a while, Ye Chen left the night bar and returned to the villa.


    In the early morning of the second day, Ye Chen went downstairs, and Su Xiyue and Jing Yu had already eaten in the restaurant.


    "Brother Ye Chen, early."


    Jing Yu greeted Ye Chen.


    "Xiao Yu, you can still get used to sleeping here."


    Ye Chen sat opposite Jing Yu and said with a smile.


    "Hmm, it''s much more comfortable than sleeping in the dorm."


    Jing Yu said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, when you will go to work, you will bring sister Xiaoyu to find Shiyu. During this time, let Shiyu bring Shiyu with you and get familiar with the group''s business."


    Su Xiyue said softly: "I have already contacted Shiyu."


    "okay."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "The company has something urgent to deal with, I''m leaving first."


    Su Xiyue picked up the tissue and wiped her mouth, gestured to Jing Yu slightly, then got up and left.


    After Su Xiyue left, Jing Yu asked Ye Chen, "Brother Ye Chen, is sister Xiyue so busy every day? I think she worked until late last night before going to bed."


    "Your sister Xiyue is a famous madwoman, you can''t work hard like her in the future."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Sister Xiyue is really amazing."


    Jing Yu''s eyes were full of admiration. As for what Ye Chen said, she ignored it.


    Ye Chen shook his head, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother Ye Chen, let''s go to the company quickly."


    After eating breakfast, Jing Yu couldn''t wait.


    Ye Chen drove Jing Yu to Mingyue Building, then brought Jing Yu to the door of Lin Shiyu''s office and knocked on the door gently.


    "Please come in."


    Lin Shiyu''s slightly majestic voice came from the room.


    Ye Chen opened the door and brought Jing Yu into the office. After not seeing him for a while, Lin Shiyu''s temperament became more majestic.


    As the second person in charge of the group, Lin Shiyu''s rights are only under Su Xiyue, and the leadership qualities have grown deeper and deeper.


    "Poetry, I brought you people, you can figure it out."


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa and said lazily.


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen, and then got up and took Jing Yu''s hand with a look of enthusiasm, and said with a smile: "Sister Jing Yu, right? Xiyue told me that you are in the market during this time. If there is anything you don��t understand, just ask me."


    "Thank you Sister Shiyu."


    Jing Yu nodded and said with an obedient look.


    "Ding Yue, come to my office."


    Lin Shiyu picked up the phone and said a few words, and then a woman in a black uniform quickly appeared at the door.


    "Minister Lin, what do you have to say?"


    Ding Yue said respectfully.


    "This is Jing Yu, a new colleague from the marketing department, who is not familiar with the business. During this time, you are responsible for bringing Jing Yu to familiarize yourself with some of the business within the group."


    Lin Shiyu said softly.


    "I see, Minister Lin."


    Ding Yue nodded and said.


    "Sister Jing Yu, this is Ding Yue, the patriarch of the Marketing Department. You will learn from her."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "I see, sister Shiyu."


    Jing Yu nodded obediently, and then left the office with Ding Yue.


    "Ye Chen, I haven''t heard of any younger sister you have. Where does this one come from that can let Xiyue speak in person? This is the first time I have seen Xiyue walk through the back door for an outsider."


    Lin Shiyu asked curiously.


    "Want to know?"


    Ye Chen said with a mysterious face.


    "of course."


    Lin Shiyu nodded and said.


    "Kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Cut, forget it, I''ll just ask Xiyue."


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly, and said angrily.


    Then Lin Shiyu took a few documents and walked towards Su Xiyue''s office.


    "This woman is getting bolder now."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s enchanting back and just wanted to follow up, when the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it turned out to be the phone number of his mother Luo Shihua.


    "Why is my mom calling at this time?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, then connected to the phone.


    "Mom, you rarely call me. Why do you think of calling me today?"


    Ye Chen asked with a look of surprise.


    "What do you guys say, why, can''t I call my son?"


    Luo Shihua said angrily.


    "Okay, how can it not."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Your dad is about to break through Ningyuan, I''m afraid of something unexpected, so I called you."


    Luo Shihua said solemnly at this time.


    "My dad is going to break through?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and stood up from the sofa subconsciously, his face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1849： Go to Baidi City

    His father Ye Tianyun had stayed in the Peerless Grandmaster Realm for a long time, and he was only half a foot away from Ning Yuan.


    But Ye Tianyun chose to advance to Ningyuan at this time, and Ye Chen was actually a little surprised.


    It seems that the wars of the past few days have a great impact on his father.


    Now Ningyuan has all come out one after another, especially Kunlun Xu also wants to open up. Without Ningyuan''s strength, I am afraid it would be difficult to protect himself.


    Ye Tianyun chose to advance to Ningyuan at this time, probably because he had no choice but to protect him for more reasons.


    Once Kunlun emptiness opened up, Ye Chen faced more than just a few Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    "Is my dad confident about it?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    To advance to Ningyuan to open up the Yuanhai, every step is extremely difficult. Once a step goes wrong, it will be the result of death.


    "Your dad has reached the pinnacle of the Peerless Grand Master many years ago. Over the years, he has been accumulating his strength in order to open up the top-grade Yuanhai. Since he chose to advance to Ningyuan at this time, he is naturally certain."


    Luo Shihua said in a deep voice: "But I am still a little worried. Your dad is proud of his heart, and he might rush to the third-rank Yuanhai. I am afraid that if he can''t develop the third-rank Yuanhai, what will happen to your father. ."


    A touch of silence flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The upper three-grade Yuanhai can only be developed by people with great potential, and it is not only related to a person''s talents, but also related to the exercises they practice.


    Only with a sufficiently high-grade technique can it be possible to open up the Yuanhai of the upper three ranks.


    Ye Chen really didn''t have much confidence in whether his father Ye Tianyun could develop a third-grade Yuanhai.


    "Mom, where did my dad advance? I seem to be in Zhonghai, and I didn''t feel my dad''s breath."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "In Baidi City."


    Luo Shihua said in a deep voice.


    "Why did my dad go to Baidi City?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a look of surprise.


    "Upgrading to Ningyuan, heaven and earth must have a vision, and there is no way to hide it. If you advance in Zhonghai, someone will interfere. Even in Yanjing, I am afraid it is not very safe."


    Luo Shihua said in a deep voice: "The Baidi City is the territory of the Xu family. There is much more security there. Moreover, Baidi City is full of aura and is also an excellent retreat."


    "I see, I will rush to Baidi City to help my father."


    Ye Chen nodded, then said a few words, hung up the phone, his face was uncertain.


    His father actually chose to advance at this time, so Ye Chen must go to Baidi City.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen''s figure moved, and he appeared directly in Su Xiyue''s office.


    Su Xiyue was discussing important matters in the company with Lin Shiyu at this time. At this time, she noticed that Ye Chen appeared in the office when she raised her head.


    "Ye Chen, what happened?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s solemn expression and knew that something must have happened.


    "Well, my dad is about to break through in Baidi City, I have to go over and take a look."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "In a short time, I shouldn''t be back."


    "Dad is going to be promoted? So suddenly?"


    Su Xiyue stunned, her face changed slightly.


    "I also just learned the news."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "My dad has been in the arena for so many years. I am afraid that there are many opponents. Maybe many people will take advantage of my dad''s promotion."


    "Do you want me to help?"


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "No, you can stay in Zhonghai and protect Jingyu and Xiaozhu."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Well, then you be careful, if something really happens, let me know."


    Su Xiyue was not polite, and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, I see."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then disappeared to the place, rushing towards the airport.


    Soon, Ye Chen took the nearest plane and flew towards Baidi City.


    Baidi City is located in the mountains and built on Baidi Mountain.


    According to legend, there is a dragon vein circling under the Baidi City, which causes the Baidi City to be full of aura, like a fairyland, and has always been a famous sacred place for cultivation in China.


    After flying for three full hours, Ye Chen landed in the city closest to Baidi City.


    After getting off the airport, Ye Chen''s spiritual knowledge spread, and he discovered that many powerful men were hiding in the county town.


    "Interestingly, it seems that the news that my father is going to break the border has spread."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    It has been many years since a grandmaster broke through Ningyuan. This time his father chose to break through Ningyuan. If it spreads out, it will definitely cause a big shock.


    Many of these powerhouses hiding here are just for a glimpse of the scene of breaking through.


    However, whether it is Ye Tianyun or him, there are many enemies now, and many people can''t make a move. Ye Tianyun breaks through Ning Yuan so easily, and it is bound to interfere.


    "Go to Baidi City first."


    Ye Chen suddenly made a decision.


    It was also the first time for Baidi City Ye Chen to come. Although he knew the general location, it was surrounded by mountains and rivers, and it was really possible to get lost accidentally.


    Moreover, the clouds and mist around Baidi City must have been enveloped by formations. Ye Chen thought about it, and he should find a local travel agency and charter a car to Baidi City, which can also cover people''s eyes.


    There are many travel agencies here. Ye Chen just looked for it and came to the largest travel agency in the area.


    "Sir, are you here to travel?"


    As soon as Ye Chen walked in, the customer service lady from the travel agency greeted her and said with a sweet face.


    "I am going to Baidi City today."


    Ye Chen said straightforwardly.


    "Bai Di City? Excuse me, sir, today''s bus to Bai Di City has ended."


    The customer service lady apologized and said: "If you are not in a hurry, sir, there will be a shuttle bus to Baidi City tomorrow morning."


    "Tomorrow is too late, I will go today, if you don''t have one, forget it."


    Ye Chen frowned, and just turned around to leave when the lobby manager of the travel agency walked over quickly.


    "Wait a minute, little brother, there happens to be a group of people here who have packed a few off-road vehicles. If you don''t dislike it, I can help you talk to them."


    The manager said with a smile.


    "can."


    Ye Chen nodded, without any objection.


    "But the price may be a little higher."


    The manager rubbed his hands slightly and said with a smile.


    "Money will not lose you."


    Ye Chen said lightly, and then took out a credit card from his body.


    "Black card."


    The manager''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of respect suddenly appeared on his face.


    This black card is not something that everyone can have. The young man in front of him may also be a rich child of a big family, who has come out to enjoy the mountains and water.


    Such a rich man, he is not something he can offend.


    Then the manager left quickly, and it didn''t take long before he walked over with a smile on his face.


    "This gentleman, everything has been negotiated. You can follow the convoy and head to Baidi City."


    The manager said politely.


    A look of satisfaction appeared on Ye Chen''s face. After paying the money, the manager took Ye Chen to the parking lot.


    Sure enough, there was a row of off-road vehicles parked in the parking lot. Around the off-road vehicles, there were many men in black like bodyguards packing their luggage.


    "Boss, if you want to add someone, please hurry up. Do you know that our time is precious. Can you afford to delay us for such a long time?"


    A beautiful woman in casual clothes stepped down from the off-road vehicle in front and said grumpyly.

 Chapter 1850： Ye Family Ye Chen, come to visit!

    The manager of the travel agency was scolded by the woman in front of her, her head lowered, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    He knows that the origin of the woman in front of him is not simple. The people accompanying him have such a big battle. If he is not good, he is a wealthy daughter, but he is not a travel agency manager that can provoke.


    "Miss Chu, I''m sorry, now we can prepare to set off."


    The manager said apologetically.


    "Unexpectedly, he was still a handsome boy."


    The beautiful woman called Miss Chu frowned, looked at Ye Chen, raised her eyebrows, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    After Ye Chen reshaped his body, his appearance and temperament were completely different from before.


    Although the strength is hidden, such a thing as temperament is inherently present.


    Especially Ye Chen''s temperament that is indifferent to everything is the most attractive to these wealthy daughters.


    "Siwen, don''t be rude."


    At this moment, the off-road vehicle came with a scream, and then an old man in a Tang suit walked out of the car with the help of a young man.


    "Grandpa, why did you come down."


    Chu Siwen hurried over and said with a smile.


    "You girl, tempered like your dad."


    The old man glared at Chu Siwen, then looked at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "My granddaughter was offended just now, I hope you two don''t mind."


    Chu An raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Master Chu, you are polite."


    The manager said respectfully.


    "Little brother, since it''s on the way, let''s go together."


    Chu An glanced at Ye Chen, frowned, and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said softly.


    Then Ye Chen sat on the first off-road vehicle at the invitation of Mr. Chu, and the convoy headed towards Baidi City.


    "Handsome man, you also went to Baidi City?"


    Chu Siwen turned his head, looked at Ye Chen, and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "It''s a coincidence, we also went to Baidi City."


    Chu Siwen asked curiously: "I heard that there are immortals in Baidi City, who can fly to the sky and escape. I don''t know if it is true?"


    "Siwen, don''t mess around."


    Chu An frowned at this moment and said in a deep voice.


    "Grandpa, I''m just curious."


    Chu Siwen said spoiledly.


    "Ms. Chu''s words are actually not fake. There are indeed immortals flying into the sky in Baidi City."


    At this moment, Lao Zhang, the tour guide with the car, said at this time.


    "Is there a fairy?"


    Chu Siwen said with a look of surprise.


    "Of course, Lao Zhang, I went to Baidi City once when I was young, and I saw the immortals in Baidi City walking away from the sky. What do you think this is not a fairy?"


    Lao Zhang said with emotion on his face: "Who doesn''t want to enter Baidi City to learn art from the nearby villages of ten miles and eight? Unfortunately, it is extremely difficult to enter Baidi City to learn art."


    "Can''t you give me money?"


    Chu Siwen frowned and said casually.


    "Money? Ten years ago, there was a rich man who was willing to use all his belongings, a full billions of RMB, in exchange for the opportunity to enter Baidi City to study art, guess what."


    Old Zhang said mysteriously.


    "The results of it?"


    Chu Siwen asked curiously.


    "Confiscation."


    Lao Zhang said with a smug look: "As long as you have no roots and talents, no matter how much money you have, you won''t be able to enter Baidi City."


    Hearing this, Chu Siwen''s face changed.


    "Old gentleman, you have been here for so long, you should know how to enter Baidi City."


    Chu An said with a smile at this time.


    "You can be regarded as asking the right person. I am afraid that I know one or two about this matter. If you want to learn art in Baidi City, it is not impossible. I saw a person back then and used a panacea for hundreds of years. I entered the Baidi City."


    Lao Zhang said smugly.


    "Is it a panacea for hundreds of years?"


    Chu An frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen was deeply moved while listening.


    There are many mountains and waters near Baidi Mountain, and there are naturally many good things. Just accepting one disciple can exchange hundreds of years of elixir, which is definitely a big profit.


    Chu An and his party seemed to be extremely interested in the affairs of Baidi City. They pulled Lao Zhang to ask questions, but Lao Zhang did not refuse. While smoking a cigarette while bragging with everyone, it was not very boring along the way.


    A few hours later, Ye Chen vaguely saw the Baidi City on Baidi Mountain.


    "It''s really a good place. Dragon Qi is rising here, and there must be branches of dragon veins."


    Ye Chen looked at the surrounding mountains and rivers, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    With the inheritance of the ancient gods, Ye Chen had some understanding of some geomantic omen, especially the terrain.


    This place is bordered by Kuimen in the east and eight formations in the west. It is surrounded by mountains on one side, surrounded by water, and high gorges on its back. It is a statue of dragon energy gathering.


    No wonder the Xu family guarded Baidi City all the year round, it turned out to be guarding such a wonderful place.


    Although this place is called Baidi City, it is actually just a small ancient city built on Baidi Mountain, covering a small area, but its development is not bad.


    In addition to the direct descendants of the Xu family, there are also some foreign surnames who live here, but most of these foreign surnames are servants of the Xu family in the Baidi City long ago.


    After so many years, the population is also extremely impressive.


    The Baidi City is surrounded by a thick city wall, and only four gates in the southeast, northwest and northeast are available for other people to enter and exit.


    Soon, a group of off-road vehicles came to the gate of Baidi City, and the group got out of the car.


    "This is the entrance to Baidi City."


    Lao Zhang said with a smile.


    "It''s a majestic city wall, but now you rarely see such an old city wall."


    Chu Siwen showed a shocked expression on his face and walked towards the city gate subconsciously.


    "Who is ahead? Stay."


    Just before Chu Siwen approached the city gate, the silhouette on the wall flickered, and two men suddenly appeared on the wall and shouted to Chu Siwen.


    Chu Siwen was startled by the two people who suddenly appeared.


    "You are humans or ghosts, it really frightens me."


    Chu Siwen patted his chest and said angrily.


    "presumptuous!"


    The two guards frowned and shouted loudly.


    At this time, Lao Zhang hurried over and said with a smile: "Two adults, they are guests who want to visit Baidi City."


    "Visit and play?"


    The two frowned.


    "In Xia Chuan, I waited to hear about Baidi City for a long time, and I came here today to play and learn art.


    Chu An stepped forward at this time and said with a smile.


    "Sorry, Baidi City has been closed recently. No outsiders are allowed to enter without the order of the city lord. Everyone, you can come back later."


    One of the men said in a deep voice.


    "What? Closed?"


    Chu Siwen frowned, and said silently, "How can there be such a coincidence? It''s not that you sincerely don''t want us to enter. If you don''t let us in, you have to use this lame excuse. What is this? In the age, there are still people claiming to be the city owner?"


    "Bold, how can you insult the city lord."


    One of the men''s complexion changed, and a vigorous momentum suddenly spread out.


    Chu Siwen felt this momentum, and his face paled by shock.


    "Huajin Consummation, comparable to a half-step innate, such a strong person actually came to guard the gate, it seems that the strength of Baidi City is not weak.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smile raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "My granddaughter doesn''t understand etiquette, so I hope the two will calm down."


    Chu An''s expression changed, and he hurriedly stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "I am waiting for this time to come, and I have brought a 200-year-old involute flower, and if I want to pay tribute to the lord of Baidi City, please let me know. ."


    After speaking, there was an accompanying bodyguard who sent a gift box up.


    "Two hundred years of Xuanfuhua?"


    The two guards glanced at each other, eyes full of shock.


    The elixir that has been used for a hundred years is already a precious thing, not to mention the two hundred years of inula.


    One of the men frowned, and said in a deep voice: "The city lord is in retreat, and I am not qualified to spread the word like the city lord, this old gentleman, please come back later."


    Seeing that there was no chance, Chu An''s eyes flashed with disappointment.


    "Well, the old man and others will come back another day."


    Chu An took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Siwen, let''s go."


    Chu Siwen snorted coldly, and was about to get back into the car angrily. At this time, seeing Ye Chen standing still, he asked with a surprised look: "Ye Chen, why are you still not leaving?"


    "I want to go in, why should I go?"


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile.


    "The Baidi City has been closed, do you want to go in? It''s really ridiculous."


    Chu Honglin sneered, and said in a deep voice, "Siwen, we are in the car."


    Chu Siwen frowned, and then followed Chu Honglin into the car.


    "Why are you still not leaving?"


    The two guards looked at Ye Chen and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Two, I am Ye Chen, who came to Baidi City to find someone."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Please help me inform Xu Bai, the lord of Baidi City, or other elders."


    "The Lord of the City Lord Jingui''s body, how can we be able to interrupt, the elder has already ordered that no one can enter the Baidi City unless the Baidi order is shown."


    The other guard said firmly.


    Ye Chen frowned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    These two people also enforced the law impartially, and Ye Chen was indeed not good at demanding anything.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen no longer concealed his own cultivation base, and suddenly, an astonishing aura rose to the sky.


    "Ye Family Ye Chen, come to visit the Xu Family of Baidi City, please also see."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, and his voice was like a rolling thunder, blasting away in Baidi City.

 Chapter 1851： Grand Elder of Baidi City

    With Ye Chen''s voice surging in Baidi City, the grand masters in the entire Baidi City were suppressed.


    In just a few breaths, Xu Bai''s figure suddenly appeared in the field.


    "City Lord."


    The two guards looked at Xu Bai who suddenly appeared in front of them, and couldn''t help but wipe their eyes, and said with horror on their faces.


    "Ye Chen, your kid is amazing now, dare to come to my Baidi City to show off his might?"


    Xu Bai looked at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "Uncle Xu, look at what you said, how can I dare to be presumptuous in front of you, isn''t it really impossible to get in? That''s why I made the best move."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "I really can''t do anything with you kid."


    Xu Bai shook his head, then glanced at the two guards next to him, and said faintly: "You two did a good job, but remember next time, if Ye Xiaozi is coming to Baidi City, no one can stop him."


    "Yes, City Lord."


    The two guards hurriedly responded.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Xu Bai''s voice fell, he and Ye Chen disappeared in front of the city gate.


    At this moment, Chu Siwen and Chu Honglin in the car were already dumbfounded.


    "He actually went in?"


    Chu Honglin said with a shocked look.


    "I was accompanied by a real dragon. I didn''t even notice it. I didn''t expect that the old man would have missed his eyes."


    Chu An looked at the place where Ye Chen disappeared, and a look of regret flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Xu Bai appeared in a manor in Baidi City.


    "Uncle Xu, this Baidi City looks a bit extraordinary, and its aura is so strong."


    Ye Chen walked in the manor and said with a look of surprise.


    "Of course, my Baidi City, the terrain is not worse than your Yanjing Ye family."


    Xu Bai said triumphantly: "Besides, there are dragon veins circling in this place, aura is abundant, it is definitely an excellent geomantic treasure, otherwise, how could Tianyun choose to break through here."


    "Where is my father now?"


    Ye Chen said anxiously.


    "Tianyun is now on the top of Baidi Mountain. There is also the most aura of Baidi City. It is the forbidden area of ??Baidi City."


    Xu Bai smiled and said, "Let''s go, I will take you over."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then the two of them walked up the mountain along a stone step.


    At this moment, a white-haired old man on crutches and a young man came from not far away.


    "Elder, how did you get out?"


    Xu Bai looked at the white-haired old man who came by and said with a look of surprise.


    "If I don''t come out again, this Baidi City will be in chaos."


    The crutches in the hands of the great elder smashed **** the ground twice, and said in a deep voice, "Xu Bai, do you know what you are doing?"


    "It seems that Elder Xu Wei told you something messy again."


    Xu Bai sneered, glanced at the young man, and said faintly: "Xu An, go back and tell your father, if you are really dissatisfied with me, you can come to me personally, why bother the elder."


    "Uncle, although you are the lord of the Baidi City, this matter is related to the safety of my Baidi City. How can you be the master of this matter?"


    Xu An said with a calm face.


    "I am the lord of the Baidi City, so this matter is up to me."


    Xu Bai looked at the Great Elder and said in a deep voice: "The Great Elder, the situation in China is now turbulent, and the Western gods are about to untie the seal, and the various major sects of China have gradually begun to move. I am afraid that even Kunlun Xu must advance. It''s open now. If my Baidi City is inactive, I shouldn''t have to say about the consequences."


    "Kunlun is about to open up?"


    The elder''s face changed slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    As the great elder of Baidi City, he knows much more than others.


    "This son is Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun''s son?"


    The great elder looked at Ye Chen at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "Junior Ye Chen, meet the elder."


    Ye Chen bowed slightly and said with a smile.


    The great elder''s eyes shone, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, and then Ye Chen actually felt a powerful divine consciousness attacking Ye Chen.


    "Unexpectedly, this great elder turned out to be a Peerless Grandmaster."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then his divine consciousness surged, directly shattering the great elder''s divine consciousness.


    "It really deserves to be a young talent who has entered Qingyun Academy."


    The Great Elder said meaningfully.


    "The great elder praised."


    Ye Chen said in a humble manner.


    "Elder, I will handle this matter properly, without your intervention."


    Xu Bai said hard, and then led Ye Chen to the stone steps.


    "Elder, just let him go like this?"


    Xu An''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Since the Ye family father and son are here, we will discuss this matter later."


    The elder frowned, then left with a cane.


    Xu An looked at the back of the Great Elder, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Xu Bai were walking on the stone steps leading to the top of the mountain. From the stone steps, one could overlook the surrounding mountains and rivers, and the scenery was extremely beautiful.


    "Uncle Xu, what was the situation just now?"


    Ye Chen frowned, hesitated a little, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Some clowns who want to use your father to break through this time, like me to force the palace."


    Xu Bai said with a smile.


    "My father''s breakthrough in Baidi City, I am afraid that many people have opposed it."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "There are six elders in the Xu family of Baidi City. Most of them remain neutral. Only one person has an objection. It is the father of the young man, Xu Wei, who competed with me for the seat of the city earlier. After I failed, I cherished my grudge and couldn''t get through with me."


    Xu Bai said casually, "This time your father chose to advance to Ningyuan in Baidi City. Firstly, because Baidi City is safe and full of aura, it is more suitable for breakthroughs. Secondly, there are reasons I recommend."


    "Uncle Xu, do you want to force them to do something?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, usually they don''t have a chance, so they have never made a move. This time with your father''s breakthrough opportunity, I want to see if he dare to betray the Xu family and make a move against me."


    Xu Bai''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and he said faintly: "But he invited the great elder today. It seems that he is a little overwhelmed."


    "Uncle Xu, if you need help, just speak up."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Your current strength, I am afraid, is no weaker than mine, naturally there will be times when your kid will contribute."


    Xu Bai smiled and said, "However, the most important thing now is to protect Tianyun from the promotion."


    While talking, Ye Chen and Xu Bai walked to the top of Baidi Mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, a large square-like stone platform was built. At this time, Ye Tianyun''s figure was cross-legged in the center of the stone platform.


    With the ups and downs of Ye Tianyun''s chest, the surrounding clouds also rolled, a mysterious aura surrounding the stone platform.


    As Ye Chen, Xu Bai and others came, Ye Tianyun slowly opened his eyes, and two dazzling golden lights shot directly into the sky.

 Chapter 1852： All is ready except for the opportunity

    As Ye Tianyun woke up, the clouds and mist on the top of the mountain suddenly spread.


    "Ye Chen, you are here."


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "Dad, you won''t notify me of such a big thing."


    Ye Chen said helplessly: "How are you, dad, how sure are you?"


    "Less than 50%."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "Only 50%?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    "Your dad is a dead brain. He not only wants to open up the third-grade Yuanhai, but also tries to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai."


    Xu Bai said angrily: "The third-tier Yuanhai is already extremely difficult, not to mention the legendary Jiuzhang Yuanhai, not to mention the secular world, even if it is Kunlun Xu, now it has not developed Jiuzhang. A strong person in Yuanhai, he wants to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, with a 60% chance, I think it is considered high."


    "Jiu Zhang Yuanhai?"


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    After inheriting the inheritance of the ancient gods, Ye Chen also understood something about Yuanhai.


    Nine is the extreme, and the Jiuzhang Yuanhai is the limit that the Ningyuan Realm can open up the Yuanhai, but because of this, the Jiuzhang Yuanhai is jealous of the world, and all geniuses who can condense the Jiuzhang Yuanhai need to bear. The calamity of Yuanhai.


    This calamity, as recorded in the memory of the ancient gods, is more difficult than ever.


    Even the general Ning Yuan powerhouse will undoubtedly die.


    What''s more, it''s a master of exquisite grade.


    "Dad, Jiuzhang Yuanhai, if you are not sure, it is better not to try it lightly."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Why?"


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes and asked with a serious face.


    "If you want to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, you must accept the Yuanhai Tribulation. This disaster is far from ordinary thunder Tribulation. It is basically impossible for the Grandmaster to overcome this disaster.


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "There is still such a thing?"


    Ye Tianyun''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "No wonder in the history of China, no one has successfully opened up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai for thousands of years. It turned out that there was a thunder and a disaster?"


    Xu Bai said with a serious face, "Tianyun, how do you choose?"


    "One way of martial arts, if you don''t advance, you will retreat, just do your best."


    Ye Tianyun said freely and freely.


    "Tianyun, the news that you are going to be promoted here this time has already been spread. According to the news from my spies in Baidi City, many aristocratic sects are a little shaken."


    Xu Bai said meaningfully: "Tianyun, you are in big trouble this time."


    "It doesn''t matter if you come, it''s better to come together, so that I can take advantage of the situation and solve them all."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well said, I deserve to be Ye Tianyun''s son. If they dare to come, they will kill them all together."


    Ye Tianyun laughed loudly, his eyes full of gaze.


    "I really can''t stand you two father and son, as long as you don''t demolish Baidi City for me, you can fight whatever you want."


    The corners of Xu Bai''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said angrily.


    "Dad, when are you going to break through?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Tomorrow at noon, the yang energy will be at its peak, and it will break through at that time.


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "Okay, Ye Chen, go back and rest first."


    Ye Chen knew that his father and Xu Bai had something important to discuss, so he nodded, turned and walked down the mountain.


    When Ye Chen came to the bottom of the mountain, a young man stood by the end of the stone steps early.


    "Brother Shuisheng, are you so here?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xu Shuisheng in front of him, and said with a look of surprise.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Ye to remember me. Xu is really lucky for Sansheng."


    Xu Shuisheng said with a smile.


    "Brother Shuisheng is the outstanding one among the younger generation in Baidicheng, how can I not know."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Compared with the last time I saw him in the Xia family in the northwest, Xu Shuisheng''s strength has improved a lot, and now he is almost touching the realm of a low-grade master.


    You must know that at his age, someone who can have such a cultivation level is already an extremely rare genius.


    "In front of Brother Ye, how dare you talk about cultivation?"


    Xu Shuisheng showed a bitter smile on his face, and said softly: "Brother Ye came to Baidi City for the first time. He should not be very familiar with it. Master Baidi asked me to take you to your residence here to rest."


    "Then there will be Brother Lao Shuisheng."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Then Xu Shuisheng took Ye Chen to a small courtyard.


    "Brother Ye, this is your residence, the humble house is simple and simple, and you still look at Haihan."


    Xu Shuisheng said apologetically.


    "Thank you Uncle Xu for me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Then I won''t bother Brother Ye to rest. If you have anything, just call me."


    Xu Shuisheng said with a smile, then turned and left.


    Ye Chen walked into the courtyard and immediately smelled the fragrance of flowers. The courtyard was filled with all kinds of exotic flowers, the fragrance of flowers overflowed, and it was indeed a rare and good place.


    At this moment, Ye Chen frowned slightly, and suddenly looked to the distance, a black shadow flashed by not far away.


    "Watch me? It''s interesting."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, then walked into the room, sat cross-legged on the bed, and entered a state of cultivation.


    At this time, in a courtyard not far from Ye Chen, a middle-aged man was sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard, his expression extremely solemn.


    At this time, Xu An walked in with a solemn expression and sat directly opposite the middle-aged man.


    "Dad, Ye Chen''s strength is really extraordinary. I just got close when I was noticed by him."


    Xu An said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t want to go. This person''s strength is probably not under the great elder. Even if he is a father, he can''t be sure to kill him."


    Xu Wei took a deep breath and said lightly.


    "Dad, I don''t think the elder is going to stand up for us at all."


    Xu An said with a gloomy expression.


    "This old guy is much more shrewd than you think. Now Ye Tianyun and his son are all master masters. Once Ye Tianyun is successfully promoted, the Ye family will be two Ning Yuan powerhouses. With such a powerful force, the Great Elder is naturally unwilling to give up. "


    Xu Wei snorted and said lightly.


    Xu An''s expression changed when she heard Xu Wei''s words.


    "Dad, what should we do then? With our strength, I''m afraid we can''t interfere with Ye Tianyun''s promotion at all."


    Xu An said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Tianyun and his son have many enemies in China, so we don''t need to take action, naturally someone will take action for us."


    Xu Wei smiled and said, "Xuanyuan''s inheritance lies in the hands of Ye Tianyun and his son. I don''t believe that no one is tempted."


    "I heard that Xuanyuan''s inheritance is extremely extraordinary, and it may contain a way to transcend the essence. I don''t know if it is true."


    Xu An asked curiously at this time.


    Xu Wei''s expression changed at this time, and he looked at Xu An and said coldly, "Don''t fight the idea of ??inheritance. This is not something you and my father and son can eat. If it falls into your hands, I will definitely die."


    "Dad, I''m just curious, how dare I fight this inheritance idea."


    Xu An''s face changed when he heard the words, and then smiled bitterly.


    "That''s great."


    Xu Wei nodded and said, "Is the news from the Ji''s side?"


    "It has already been spread, if I guess it is correct, Ji Family''s Peerless Grand Master should have already rushed here."


    Xu An said with a smile.


    "Now everything is ready, only the east wind is owed."


    Xu Wei looked at the Baidi Mountain in the distance, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1853： All parties layout!

    With the news that Ye Tianyun was about to advance to Ningyuan in Baidi City, the world shook.


    The Peerless Masters of all major families all looked at Baidi City, and for a while, all the martial arts were a little uneasy.


    There are not many master masters of each sect, not to mention the great difficulties for masters to break through to Ning Yuan. Once they fail, they will die.


    So for many years, no master has ever entered Ningyuan.


    If they could observe Ye Tianyun''s entry into Ningyuan up close, it might lay a foundation for their future breakthrough.


    Such a flourishing age immediately attracted many peerless masters to come and watch.


    Longhushan Tianshi Mansion.


    After several days of healing, Zhang Longhu''s injuries have almost recovered.


    Zhang Longhu, who was in an emergency retreat, suddenly couldn''t sit still after hearing the news that Ye Tianyun was about to break through, and hurried to the Heavenly Master''s Mansion.


    "Sixth Patriarch, if Ye Tianyun breaks through, the Ye family will have two Ning Yuan powerhouses. Kunlun will not be able to open up within a short period of time. If Ye Tianyun breaks through to Ning Yuan, I am afraid I will have no chance to stand up. ."


    Zhang Longhu said in a deep voice.


    "Ningyuan can''t get it right. This is a rule set by Kunlun, and it will be implemented by the old way. If Ye Tianyun enters Ningyuan, it might not be our opportunity."


    Zhang Ling squinted his eyes, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    "Sixth Patriarch, you mean to let Ye Tianyun enter Ningyuan, and then kill Ye Chen in V?"


    Zhang Longhu stunned, and said in a deep voice.


    "Now, Ning Yuan can''t make a move. Unless Ye Chen hits Longhu Mountain, the old man can''t make a move against him either."


    Zhang Ling said in a deep voice, "If Ye Tianyun enters Ningyuan, then Ye Tianyun can''t make a move at any time, so Ye Chen''s strength is weakened."


    Hearing this, Zhang Longhu''s eyes flashed with light.


    "The Sixth Patriarch is right."


    Zhang Longhu nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Could it be that we just sit and watch Ye Tianyun fail to make a breakthrough?"


    "Ye Tianyun''s talent is not weaker than that of Ye Chen. It is very likely that he will develop a third-grade Yuanhai. He must not be allowed to make such a smooth breakthrough, otherwise there will be serious problems in the future."


    Zhang Ling said in a deep voice.


    "Upper Third-Rank Yuanhai? Even if we have been strong in Longhushan, there are only a few people who can develop the upper-level Yuanhai. Can Ye Tianyun have such a talent?"


    Zhang Longhu shook his body and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s hard to say, I think this person is surrounded by dragon spirit. If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s birth, Ye Tianyun would definitely be more dazzling. Don''t underestimate this person.


    Zhang Ling said in a deep voice: "Now the old road is staring at me and waiting for Ningyuan, I am not convenient to take the shot, you take the dragon and tiger sword to Baidi City, when it is critical, interfere with Ye Tianyun''s promotion, since he wants to make a game, then play with him. play."


    A stern look flashed in Zhang Ling''s eyes, and he said faintly: "I will send a letter to the head of Kongtong later. Chang Yongfei of Kongtong has fallen in the tomb of the immortal, and he cannot be separated from Ye Chen. At a critical time, Kongtong may Will help you."


    "I know, Sixth Patriarch, I will never let Ye Tianyun open up Yuanhai so easily."


    Zhang Longhu replied, then turned around and left the Heavenly Master''s Mansion.


    "If Ye Tianyun is abandoned, Ye Chen will die. Since you want to lead me to wait, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhang Ling snorted coldly, eyes full of monstrous evil spirits.


    As Longhushan began to act, the master masters of other great families were also rushing towards Baidi City.


    After Ye Chen entered the courtyard, he declared that he would retreat, and he didn''t even attend the Xu family dinner.


    In fact, Ye Chen had already been busy all night in Daotian''s heart.


    Under the control of Huo Ling, Ye Chen could barely spur the power of Shenhuo to refine alchemy.


    After exhausting most of the elixir that Ye Chen snatched from the dark treasure house, Ye Chen finally condensed a Po Yuan Pill.


    "Finally, this Pill Breaking Pill was refined, and it seems that I must hone this alchemy technique in the future."


    Ye Chen looked at the Po Yuan Dan in his hand with a touch of distressed expression on his face.


    He obtained a lot of precious materials in the dark treasury, but it was extremely difficult to refine this Po Yuan Dan. With Ye Chen''s alchemy, he destroyed several furnaces of pill before refining this Po Yuan Dan. .


    However, the effect of this Po Yuan Dan was worthy of consuming so many herbs.


    As long as you take this Po Yuan Pill, you can use the power of Po Yuan Pill to forcibly open up a sea of ??Yuan Yuan.


    These effects are extremely precious even in ancient times.


    If it were not for Ye Chen''s memory of the ancient gods, it would be impossible to know the prescription of this Po Yuan Pill.


    "With this Po Yuan Pill, there shouldn''t be a big problem for my father to develop the upper third grade Yuan Hai."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then he put Po Yuan Dan away.


    "It''s almost time, it''s time to go out."


    Ye Chen returned to the outside world when he moved his mind and reappeared in the room.


    "Ye Chen, time is almost up, Tianyun is about to start."


    Not long after Ye Chen came out, Xu Bai''s voice transmission came.


    "Are you going to start?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he walked out of the courtyard directly toward the top of Baidi Mountain.


    As Ye Tianyun prepares to start to advance, the formation of Baidi City is completely opened, and the entire Baidi Mountain is forbidden to fly. Even the strong Ningyuan Yukong will be attacked by the formation of Baidi City.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen appeared on the stone platform on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, a lot of people came on the stone platform on the top of the mountain, basically the strong and juniors of the Xu family.


    In addition to the great elder that Ye Chen had seen before, there was actually a Peerless Master.


    Although the Xu family does not have a strong Ning Yuan, there are three masters in one discipline, and such strength cannot be underestimated.


    "That exquisite master turned out to be Xu Wei as Xu Shu said."


    Ye Chen glanced at Xu Wei, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "You are the rumors of the outside world, Huaxia is now the most talented grandmaster?"


    At this moment, a beautiful lady in casual clothes came over and looked at Ye Chen curiously.


    "you are����"


    Ye Chen looked at the woman in front of him and frowned slightly.


    "My name is Xu Yufei, you can call me Yufei."


    Xu Yufei said with a smile.


    "Yufei, don''t mess around."


    At this moment, Xu Shuisheng walked over and said angrily.


    "Brother, who is fooling around."


    Xu Yufei pouted and said.


    "Brother Ye, this is my sister Xu Yufei, a famous mad girl in the Xu family."


    Xu Shuisheng said with a smile.


    "Xu Shuisheng, did you say that your beautiful, gentle and lovely sister?"


    Xu Yufei said fiercely with her hands on her hips.


    When Ye Chen saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    This is almost the same as Su Xiaozhu, even worse.

 Chapter 1854： The light of Yuanhai!

    At this time, the sea of ??clouds surrounding Baidi Mountain suddenly fluctuated, and the figures of Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai suddenly appeared on the stone platform.


    "Ye Tianyun is here."


    "It deserves to be the top master of Huaxia, this body is probably not inferior to Ningyuan too much."


    Many powerful people onlookers looked at Ye Tianyun together, with solemn eyes in their eyes.


    Compared to yesterday, Ye Tianyun''s momentum today is extremely sharp, as if he wants to break through the world.


    An extremely strong strength surged out of Ye Tianyun''s body without reservation.


    "So strong."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This was the first time he had seen Ye Tianyun unreservedly release his cultivation base, and this momentum made Ye Chen feel extremely oppressive.


    With his current strength, against his father Ye Tianyun, there is really no guarantee of victory.


    "Dad, how are you preparing."


    Ye Chen stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "Today, we must break through the third-grade Yuanhai."


    Ye Tianyun said confidently.


    "Dad, this is Po Yuan Pill, when you are promoted, you can take this pill, which can help you open up a sea of ??Yuan Yuan."


    Ye Chen threw a jade bottle to Ye Tianyun.


    "There is such a good thing?"


    Ye Tianyun took the jade bottle, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "There is no limit to the efficacy of this Po Yuan Pill, and when it breaks through the upper three Yuan Hai, the cost performance will be higher."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Rely, there are medicines that can help develop the third-grade Yuanhai?"


    When Xu Bai heard Ye Chen''s words, his pupils shrank slightly, his eyes full of horror.


    "Xu Bai, this is your ignorance."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "No, when I break through Ning Yuan after a while, Ye Chen, you kid, you have to give me this Yuan Pill."


    Xu Bai looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, all with a hot color.


    "Uncle Xu, are you going to break through?"


    Ye Chen asked with a look of surprise.


    "Your father and I have become the second emperor of Baiyun. Now your father is about to enter Ningyuan. Why am I still in the realm of masters?"


    Xu Bai curled his lips and said triumphantly: "It''s up to you today that your father can open up a few meters of Yuanhai. If you don''t reach the third-grade Yuanhai, then I will definitely be overtaken."


    "Do you want to surpass me? No way."


    Ye Tianyun chuckled lightly, his eyes full of indifferent colors.


    "Okay, time is almost up, everyone who should be here is here."


    Xu Bai glanced around and said meaningfully: "When you start to advance, I will open the Baidi Formation in Baidi City. Once someone breaks the formation, Ye Chen and I will help you stop for a while. I don��t know. I will catch a few big fish today."


    "I''m afraid there are a lot of people."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Under the perception of Ye Chen''s divine sense, there are probably several peerless masters hidden near Baidi Mountain.


    Next, I am afraid it will be a fierce battle.


    "let''s start."


    Ye Tianyun spoke at this time.


    "Ok."


    Xu Bai responded, and then took out an ancient seal, then pinched the Jue with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Bai Di formation, open!"


    As Xu Bai''s voice fell, a faint white light bloomed on the ancient seal. A series of nine white beams of light rose up from the surrounding Baidi City, and a curtain enveloped the Baidi City.


    "Is this the Baidi formation? It''s really extraordinary. With the dragon veins underground in Baidi City as the cornerstone, with the help of the surrounding mountains and rivers, it has the same effect as the dragon tiger formation on Longhu Mountain."


    Ye Chen looked at the white curtain in front of him, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    With the opening of the Baidi formation, Ye Tianyun sat cross-legged in the formation, a stream of pure heaven and earth aura, shrouded towards Ye Tianyun.


    Ye Tianyun closed his eyes, the true energy of his body was surging towards the direction of the Dantian in his body.


    At this moment, the aura around Ye Tianyun suddenly and violently tossed, and then a clicking sound rang from Ye Tianyun''s body, turning into a roar, resounding on the stone platform.


    Suddenly, a very strong breath surged from Ye Tianyun''s body.


    A trace of scarlet color suddenly appeared around Ye Tianyun, and then quickly spread, covering Ye Tianyun in it.


    "it has started."


    Xu Bai''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Uncle, why is there such red mist around his body?"


    Xu Yufei leaned over at this time and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Grandmaster''s breakthrough to Ningyuan is all extremely secretive things. If you don''t have a grandmaster, you won''t have the opportunity to come into contact with these things. Not to mention, telling you now, it can be regarded as giving you a goal."


    Xu Bai slowly opened his mouth and said: "When the Master of Fine Art breaks through the Ningyuan, he needs to open up the Yuanhai. The Yuanhai is divided into nine feet and also divided into nine colors. Every time one of the Yuanhai is opened, a color of light will be reflected. These rays are called the light of Yuanhai."


    "The colors of the light of Yuanhai are easy to distinguish. They are the nine colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. At this time, the red color that is printed represents the opening of the Yuanhai."


    "That''s it."


    Xu Yufei''s face showed a look of sudden realization.


    "This Yuan shipwreck is really only nine feet long if it is not achieved? Isn''t there anyone to open up ten feet Yuan Hai?"


    Xu Shuisheng asked at this moment.


    "Nine is the extreme number, and everything can''t surpass it. Otherwise, you will be condemned by the heavens. There are ancient records. In ancient times, there were geniuses who tried to open up the sea of ??ten zhang yuan, went against the sky, and eventually fell under the heaven.


    Xu Bai shook his head and said in a deep voice, "So far, there is no record in any ancient book that anyone has surpassed the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, and there are not many people who even opened the Jiuzhang Yuanhai."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Xu Shuisheng nodded, a flash of thought flashing in his eyes.


    At this moment, a more powerful force surged out of the stone platform, and an orange halo suddenly appeared on Ye Tianyun''s body.


    "The Erzhang Yuanhai was opened so quickly. It seems that my father''s foundation is much deeper than I thought. At this speed, it is safe for my father to open up the third-grade Yuanhai."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    The deeper the foundation, the stronger the cultivation technique, and the stronger the strength of the True Qi in the body. Such powerful people have extremely deep foundations, and the speed of opening up the Yuanhai is much faster than others.


    Just when Ye Chen''s voice fell, Ye Tianyun''s body heard a sound like sea water, and a red halo suddenly spread out.


    Suddenly, the surrounding clouds fluctuated violently, and the sky full of spiritual energy rolled the clouds and mist, unexpectedly forming a vortex around Ye Tianyun.


    This vortex grew bigger and bigger until it finally enveloped the entire Baidi Mountain.


    The three red, orange and red halos were superimposed on each other at this time, setting off the surrounding clouds and mists extremely coquettishly.


    Seeing this scene, the many powerful people around were immediately shocked.

 Chapter 1855： Unmatched!

    On a hill a thousand meters away from Baidi Mountain.


    Ji Tianling, Dugu Sword Emperor and others were all hiding here, and when they saw the three-color light of red, orange and yellow, their expressions changed a little.


    "The foundation of Ye Tianyun is so deep? In such a short period of time, has he opened up a sea of ??three zhang yuan?"


    Ji Tianling took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Although it is him who can easily open up a sea of ??three meters of yuan, the speed is far from as easy as Ye Tianyun.


    In less than half an hour, Sanzhang Yuanhai was opened up, and such a speed could definitely enter the annals of history.


    "Fortunately, we are here today. Otherwise, let Ye Tianyun be ordinary, I''m afraid it is really possible for him to develop a third-grade Yuanhai."


    Dugu Huangtian said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, if Ye Tianyun only develops the middle-grade Yuanhai, the threat is not great, and he must not be allowed to develop the high-grade Yuanhai."


    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the field, and then Zhang Longhu''s figure appeared not far from Dugu Huangtian.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhang Tianshi would also come."


    Ji Tianling narrowed his eyes and said with a smile on his face.


    "Ji Tianling, if people don''t speak secretly, Longhushan and Ye Family are enemies of life and death. Ye Tianyun wants to break through Ningyuan. How could Longhushan give him this opportunity."


    Zhang Longhu said with a gloomy expression.


    "It seems that our ideas should be the same."


    Dugu Huangtian said in a low voice.


    "Everyone, when will you start?"


    Zhang Longhu narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "No hurry, let Ye Tianyun break through for a while. Now even if Ye Tianyun''s promotion is interrupted, with the power of the current Yuanhai, it will not hurt Ye Tianyun much under the backlash. When Ye Tianyun tries to open up the high-grade Yuanhai, it is It''s time for us to act."


    Dugu Huangtian said lightly: "If Ye Tianyun can be seriously injured under the backlash of the high-grade Yuanhai, I can take the opportunity to kill both Ye family father and son."


    Hearing this, Zhang Longhu frowned, a serious look flashed across his face.


    "If you want to kill Ye Tianyun and Ye Chen, I am afraid that the strength of the three of us is not enough. Besides, this Baidi formation is very extraordinary. With our strength, it will take a while to break through this Baidi formation."


    Zhang Longhu said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, within the Baidi City, naturally there are strong people who will follow us. We don''t need to bother about this Baidi formation."


    Ji Tianling said with a smile: "Once the Baidi formation is broken, the strong people hiding around will probably also take action. Ye Tianyun and Ye Chen will undoubtedly die."


    "Will the people of the other three major families in Yanjing send masters over?"


    Zhang Longhu frowned at this time, and said in a deep voice: "The Qin family and Luo family have a good relationship with Ye Chen. Once the masters of their two big families take action, I am afraid that today''s situation is somewhat uncertain."


    "The powerful Ye family has been restrained by the Ji family. They cannot do without Yanjing, the Qin family and the Luo family. Naturally, there are also people who stop them. There is no need for us to worry about it. Today, this Baidi City cannot have other specialties. The Grand Master came to support."


    Ji Tianling said confidently.


    "So that''s the case, if this is the case, the old man is relieved."


    Zhang Longhu squinted and said with a smile.


    "Wait, it''s time for us to take action soon."


    Ji Tianling said in a low voice, his body was full of murderous air.


    At this time, on the stone platform, the aura on Ye Tianyun''s body became stronger and stronger, already beyond the scope of the master.


    If it hadn''t been for the Baidi Formation to block the breath, many people onlookers around could not hold back Ye Tianyun''s coercion.


    "When we arrive at Zhongpin Yuanhai, the pressure is getting stronger and stronger."


    Xu Bai said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, guess your father can open up a sea of ??yuan."


    "Hachizhang Yuanhai."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Bazhang? You really value your father."


    When Xu Bai heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and said angrily: "For every ten feet of Yuan Hai, the difficulty is doubled. There has been no breakthrough in the eight-zhang Yuanhai for thousands of years. Like Zhang Yuanhai, it is extremely scarce."


    "My father is talented, and Yuanhai is just a mere eight. It''s not easy."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I hope so."


    Xu Bai shook his head and said expectantly.


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun heard a sound like a bell ringing, and then a green light loomed from Ye Tianyun''s dantian, and then the endless green light seemed to pierce Ye Tianyun''s body, suddenly reflecting in the world.


    "Si Zhang Yuanhai."


    "It looks like Ye Tianyun is about to break through the high-grade Yuanhai today, but I don''t know where he can go."


    Many powerful people around all looked at Ye Tianyun intently.


    At this time, there was a burst of crazy suction from Ye Tianyun''s body, and all the spiritual energy in the sky was absorbed by Ye Tianyun.


    Obviously, the process of Ye Tianyun''s opening up Yuanhai was not easy, and the consumption of Zhen Qi was still a bit large.


    With the consumption of a large amount of true qi, Ye Tianyun''s face paled slightly, but what followed was that the aura on Ye Tianyun''s body became stronger.


    "town!"


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun pinched the tactics with both hands and shouted in a low voice. A quaint rune suddenly appeared around Ye Tianyun, and then hit Ye Tianyun''s Dantian.


    With a loud boom, Ye Tianyun''s body heard bursts of roar, which echoed in all directions.


    Amidst these roars, there seemed to be vitality emerging in Ye Tianyun''s Dantian. After this vitality reached its limit, a ray of blue light slowly shone out.


    In an instant, the blue light was dazzling, and an unmatched aura spread out from Ye Tianyun''s body.


    Wuzhang Yuanhai!


    Those who can open up Wuzhang Yuanhai are the strong ones among the peerless masters, even in Ning Yuan, they are not weak.


    Ye Xiangyang, the ancestor of the Ye family, Qin Xun, the ancestor of the Qin family, was just a strong man who opened up a sea of ??four feet.


    With the five-color light shining in the heavens and the earth, Ye Tianyun closed his eyes and continued to break through to the sixth Zhang Yuanhai.


    "It''s still breaking through. For every ten yuan of Yuanhai to be opened up, the more pressure is required. Once it fails, Yuanhai will be crushed at the slightest amount and killed on the spot. This Ye Tianyun is really ambitious."


    Xu Wei squinted his eyes, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a simple seal appeared on the top of Ye Tianyun''s head, and blue thunder lights shone on the seal.


    It was the Thunder Seal that Ye Tianyun possessed.


    However, compared to what Ye Chen had seen before, Lei Yin at this time was far more powerful in terms of momentum and strength.


    At this time, as the Thunder Seal hovered over Ye Tianyun''s head, the power of thunder was attracted out of thin air.


    The sky full of thunder light crashed down, straight into the thunder seal, like the end of the world, amazing power.


    At this time, after Lei Yin absorbed a lot of thunder light, it condensed into a golden blue thunder light, and then blasted on Ye Tianyun''s body.


    Following the moment when the golden blue thunder light touched Ye Tianyun, it disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes instantly, following Ye Tianyun''s meridian, into the dantian yuan sea.


    Suddenly, a thunderous sound surged out of Ye Tianyun''s body.

 Chapter 1856： Seven colors light now!

    Seeing this scene, the eyes of all the strong are full of shock.


    "Crazy, this Ye Tianyun is simply crazy. If he uses this method to open up Yuanhai forcibly, he is not afraid that he can''t control the power of thunder and lightning and cause Yuanhai to collapse?"


    Ji Tianling''s eyes were full of horror, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Using the pure thunder and lightning power in Lei Yin to open up Yuanhai, I have never heard of such a promotion method. This guy dances on a steel wire. If he fails, he will become a benevolent."


    Dugu Huangtian said in a deep voice: "If I don''t come today, this Ye Tianyun will definitely open up a high-grade Yuanhai."


    "As expected to be Emperor Yun, with this decisive character, no wonder he can have today''s cultivation level."


    Zhang Longhu said in a deep voice, "Everyone, prepare, Ye Tianyun is about to open up Liuzhang Yuanhai, and he can''t break through like this anymore."


    "That''s right, Ye Tianyun''s talent is too strong, such a big enemy, can''t let him continue."


    Dugu Huangtian said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun''s clothes danced wildly on the stone platform. At the same time, a deafening thunder blasted, and then a bright blue light burst out of Ye Tianyun''s body and reflected on the clouds.


    With the appearance of the blue light, the aura in Ye Tianyun''s body suddenly agitated, and a coercion belonging to the Ning Yuan powerhouse shrouded the stone platform.


    The six colors of red, orange, yellow, green, and blue echo each other, setting off the surrounding clouds and mist extremely beautifully.


    Liuzhang Yuanhai.


    At this time, Ye Tianyun was already regarded as the outstanding one among the strong Ning Yuan.


    Even in the Kunlun Xuzhong, Liuzhang Yuanhai is an extremely outstanding existence.


    "Damn it, it can''t be delayed any longer, Ye Tianyun''s promotion speed is too fast."


    Dugu Huangtian''s complexion changed, and a powerful aura surged, then he pulled out the three-foot green front from his waist and slashed towards Ye Tianyun with a sword.


    As Jian Qi approached Baidi Mountain, a white barrier appeared around Baidi Mountain, crushing all the sword Qi of Dugu Huangtian.


    "A strong formation."


    Dugu Huangtian''s expression changed, and a solemn expression flashed in his eyes.


    With Dugu Huangtian taking the lead, Ji Tianling and others no longer conceal their breath, and they are all exposed to Ye Chen and others'' divine consciousness.


    "Who am I here, it turned out to be you mourning dogs."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s figure moved, he appeared opposite Dugu Huangtian and the others, and said with a look of disdain: "Last time in Shennongjia, you guys were beaten by me and my father and fled in embarrassment. Today, you dare to come and die. "


    "Ye Chen, if it wasn''t for Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai to help each other last time, how could you leave Shennongjia alive?"


    Dugu Huangtian said faintly: "Ye Tianyun can''t make a move today, only Xu Bai alone, I see who can help you."


    "Kill you, why Uncle Xu takes the shot."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Why talk nonsense with him, first interfere with Ye Tianyun''s breakthrough."


    Zhang Longhu let out a low voice, and his vigorous momentum rose to the sky, and then he slapped the Baidi array with a palm.


    Suddenly, waves of waves appeared on the Baidi formation, directly grinding Zhang Longhu''s palm to pieces.


    "Zhang Longhu, you turtle grandson dare to go out of Longhu Mountain. Today, let you see the power of my Baidi formation."


    Xu Bai gave a low cry, pinched the tactics with both hands, and saw a flash of light on the Baidi Formation, a white tiger about several feet long suddenly appeared on the Baidi Formation, and then bite towards Zhang Longhu.


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed slightly, he stretched out his hand and directly pulled out Longhu Mountain, and at the same time slashed it with a sword.


    Suddenly, the golden sword aura and the white tiger collided, arousing a powerful force.


    As the white tiger disappeared, Zhang Longhu felt his wrist sink slightly, and the aura around his body was agitated.


    "A strong Baidi formation, although it can''t be compared with the Dragon Tiger formation, but it''s not far from it. I didn''t expect to go to Baidi City, there would be such a powerful formation."


    A stern look appeared on Zhang Longhu''s face.


    "Everyone, have fun with this Baidi formation."


    Xu Bai snorted coldly, and as Xu Bai''s heart moved, the lights on the Baidi formation flickered, and the white clouds turned into white tigers. Zhang Longhu and others were instantly surrounded by the white tigers.


    At this time, after Ye Tianyun opened up the Liuzhang Yuanhai, he still hadn''t finished the promotion. As the surrounding six-color lights flickered, Ye Tianyun''s momentum became stronger and stronger.


    The surrounding clouds rolled for a while, and rushed towards Ye Tianyun''s body at the same time.


    Ye Chen stared at Ye Tianyun tightly at this time, eyes full of tension.


    He could already feel that Ye Tianyun was about to reach his limit. Ye Chen was not sure whether Qizhang Yuanhai could be opened up.


    "This Ye Tianyun wants to open up the Qizhang Yuanhai, he is looking for a dead end."


    Ji Tianling also noticed the aura on Ye Tianyun''s body at this time, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Qizhang Yuanhai is basically the pinnacle of the secular world. Even in my Longhu Mountain, only Tianzongzhi can break through. Everyone else is dead."


    Zhang Longhu sneered, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Longhu knows the difficulty of Qizhang Yuanhai better than anyone. Even Zhang Ling, the only Ning Yuan powerhouse in Longhu Mountain now, is only Liuzhang Yuanhai. This is still with the power of Longhu Mountain.


    As far as he knows, the only strong man in this secular world who has opened up Qizhang Yuanhai is the old way.


    It is precisely because of the potential of this Qizhang Yuanhai that Gudao can become the protector of China.


    At this time, Ye Tianyun could not hear the words of other people at all, and all his energy was used to open up this Qizhang Yuanhai.


    With the exhaustion of the true energy in his body, this Yuan Sea not only no longer expands, but has a tendency to shrink. At the same time, a strong backlash surges out of the Yuan Sea.


    "Qizhang Yuanhai, you want me to give in to Ye Tianyun?"


    Ye Tianyun showed a hideous color on his face, suddenly a palm lined up on his chest, and at the same time, a mouthful of golden blood spurted out.


    With the appearance of this pale golden blood, Ye Tianyun pinched the tactics with both hands and shouted in a low voice: "Take my blood as a guide today, and use the dragon veins of Baidi City!"


    As Ye Tianyun''s voice fell, the pale golden blood in front of him turned into a golden dragon, hovering around Ye Tianyun.


    Suddenly, Baidi Mountain shook slightly, and an extremely pure dragon vein aura rose from the ground and flew towards the pale golden blood dragon around Ye Tianyun.


    Within a few breaths, a golden dragon several feet long appeared in everyone''s eyes, and a strong dragon veins surged.


    "melt!"


    Ye Tianyun showed a cruel look on his face, and gave a low voice. The golden dragon roared and slammed directly on Ye Tianyun''s dantian.


    Ye Tianyun''s face turned pale at this time, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, but a strong breath came out of Ye Tianyun''s body.


    At the same time, a ray of purple visible to the naked eye appeared on Ye Tianyun''s body.


    In a bang, clouds and mists churned, thunder blasted.

 Chapter 1857： Do it!

    Although the purple was very faint, it was extremely obvious, and the complexions of the many powerful people around suddenly changed.


    Qizhang Yuanhai, such a talent, was enough to shock everyone.


    Although Yuanhai''s width does not represent strength, it does represent potential.


    Among the same rank, those with wide Yuanhai will inevitably occupy a great advantage.


    Even those who develop high-grade Yuanhai can fight across levels based on their pure innocence.


    Every powerhouse who developed the upper third-grade Yuanhai is a tianjiao who can shake the ancient martial world.


    "Damn it, this Ye Tianyun is going to open up the Qizhang Yuanhai, Ji Tianling, don''t you hurry up and disarm this Baidi formation, once you let Ye Tianyun open up the Qizhang Yuanhai, then another ancient road appears. You should know that this represents what."


    Zhang Longhu shouted loudly.


    "Damn it, this Ye Tianyun can actually open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, what kind of exercises did he cultivate?"


    A stern look flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes.


    The development speed of the matter exceeded Ji Tianling''s expectations.


    He didn''t expect Ye Tianyun to be so fully prepared, so easily broke through to the level of Qizhang Yuanhai.


    "Ji Tianling, my Baidi Formation has protected my Baidi City for thousands of years. Even if the old guy Ji Daoling came here in person, don''t think of breaking my Baidi Formation so easily."


    Xu Bai said calmly.


    "Xu Bai, no matter how powerful your Baidi formation is, do you really have any way to be Ji?"


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes, suddenly looked in the direction of Shitai, and shouted: "I don''t want to take action now, when will I wait?"


    As Ji Tianling''s voice fell, Xu Wei''s face was uncertain on the stone platform, and a foul flash flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, there were bursts of roar in Ye Tianyun''s body, and a thick purple light radiated from Ye Tianyun''s body.


    The seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple enveloped the sea of ??clouds, like a rainbow, brilliant and colorful.


    "Taking advantage of Ye Tianyun''s failure to complete a breakthrough, and still have a chance to make a move, if you are hesitating, you will have no chance today.


    Ji Tianling''s face changed, and he shouted.


    Xu Wei took a deep breath, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and then crushed a piece of jade pendant in his hand.


    "Do it."


    Xu Wei''s true energy surged, and with a loud shout echoing above Baidi Mountain, two of the nine pillars of light guarding Baidi Mountain disappeared directly.


    As the two white beams of light dissipated, a gap appeared in the Baidi Formation surrounding Baidi Mountain.


    "Xu Wei, you are so courageous, you dare to betray Baidi City?"


    Xu Bai''s face changed, and he shouted angrily.


    "Xu Bai, if it weren''t for you, how could I make such a bad move?"


    A stern expression flashed in Xu Wei''s eyes, and he shouted loudly: "Ye Tianyun is here to advance, attracting many powerful people. If my Baidi City is an enemy of so many forces, it will definitely die. I am for Baidi City. "


    "Xu Wei, even if you are doing it for the Baidi City, you shouldn''t destroy the Baidi Formation. The Baidi Formation is the treasure of my Baidi City. If you damage the Baidi Formation, I can''t let Xu Jiarong go to you."


    The elder held a cane in his hand and said angrily.


    "Elder, you are already confused. If I don''t do this and let Xu Baihu come, Baidi City will definitely suffer heavy damage."


    Xu Wei said in a deep voice: "When Ye Tianyun falls and Ye Chen fuzhuo, you will know my good intentions."


    "Xu Wei is right, Great Elder, today we are only here for Ye Tianyun and Ye Chen, and have nothing to do with Baidi City, let alone involve the innocent."


    Ji Tianling laughed and said: "As long as Baidi City is on the wall, my Ji family will inherit your love for Baidi City."


    "The Ye family and my Baidicheng came to make friends quickly. Since Ye Tianyun has come to my Xu family as a guest, as the Xu family elder, it is impossible for him to make a mistake."


    The elder took a deep breath and shouted loudly.


    "Great Elder, now this Baidi City is not your final say."


    As Xu Wei''s voice fell, the breath of several masters suddenly rose into the sky on the stone platform.


    "Xu Ye, Xu Guan, how dare you betray Baidi City?"


    The other elders changed their faces and shouted.


    "Xu He, how come you betray you, it''s all about it."


    Xu Guan squinted his eyes and said faintly: "The old man has been stuck in the lower-grade grandmaster realm for so many years. Xu Wei promised to open up the secret realm for me and help me step into the peerless grandmaster. It''s you, how would I choose."


    "Xu Guan, betrayed Baidi City, only to die."


    Xu Bai''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he said faintly: "You have to think clearly."


    A look of determination flashed in Xu Guan''s eyes, and he snorted coldly: "Xu Bai, at this moment, what''s the use of saying these things, let''s do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Guan headed towards Ye Tianyun.


    "City Lord, Xu Guan, I will stop him."


    Xu He snorted and shot directly, killing him with Xu Guanhong.


    Another Baidicheng elder shot towards Xu Ye, and the four elders immediately fought on the stone platform.


    Another elder took care of some juniors on the stone platform completely here.


    "kill."


    A foul flash flashed in Xu Wei''s eyes, and he killed Ye Tianyun in the middle of the stone platform.


    "Xu Wei, the old man is not dead yet, this Baidi City is not your turn to call the shots."


    The elder snorted coldly, his eyes bursting with dazzling light, and he patted Xu Wei with a palm.


    Xu Wei''s expression changed, and he didn''t care about attacking Ye Tianyun. He fought fiercely with the Great Elder backhand.


    At this moment, Zhang Longhu and the others did not have the barriers of the Baidi Formation, and directly entered the Baidi Mountain, confronting Ye Chen and Xu Bai.


    "Ji Tianling, you are really a masterpiece."


    Xu Bai said with a gloomy expression.


    "Xu Bai, if you are protecting Ye Chen, today the Baidi City will be destroyed."


    Ji Tianling said lightly.


    "If you want to destroy my Baidi City, it depends on your ability."


    Xu Bai exuded a strong murderous aura, and blasted towards Ji Tianling with a punch.


    "Emperor Tian, ??Master Zhang, I''ll contain Xu Bai, you quickly abolished Ye Tianyun."


    Ji Tianling''s complexion changed slightly, and the whole body was full of anger, and he also blasted with a punch.


    Zhang Longhu and Dugu Huangtian glanced at each other, then bypassed Xu Bai and killed Ye Tianyun on the stone platform.


    "Want to move my father? You are looking for death."


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a low roar, the body of the ancient **** was aroused to the extreme, and at the same time he blasted towards Dugu Huangtian and Zhang Longhu with a punch.


    The terrifying force of fists exploded in the world, and the faces of Dugu Huangtian and Zhang Longhu changed slightly, and they were forced to stop.


    "Ye Chen, relying on you, you also want to block the two of me?"


    Dugu Huangtian snorted coldly, the three-foot green front in his hand exuded a brilliant sword aura, and then a sword slashed towards Ye Chen''s fist mark.


    Suddenly, terrifying energy fluctuations blasted above Baidi Mountain.


    As Ye Chen was stopped, Zhang Longhu''s figure moved, and he was about to gallop towards Ye Tianyun.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s mind moved, and he actually released the worms.


    During this period of time, the eclipse worms have been swallowing Daotian��s ancient god��s essence and blood. On the original snow-white body, a series of primitive runes appeared, which can be regarded as completely entering the peak period, and the strength has finally entered. The realm of the Peerless Master.


    With the appearance of the worms, a strong breath of ice and cold spit out towards Zhang Longhu.


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed slightly, and his figure stopped abruptly, and the icy breath before him was smashed with a sword.


    At this time, Ye Tianyun on the stone platform took out a jade bottle from his body, took the Po Yuan Dan from it, and then swallowed it in one bite.

 Chapter 1858： Heaven and earth vision!

    As the Po Yuan Pill entered his belly, Ye Tianyun''s body immediately rang out with roars, and then a stream of pure vitality rose up in Ye Tianyun''s abdomen and merged into Ye Tianyun''s dantian.


    The spiritual energy vortex that was already silent, as the Po Yuan Dan entered Ye Tianyun Yuanhai, it suddenly became irritable. Within a radius of thousands of miles, all the spiritual energy was aroused and turned into one The extremely spectacular spiritual power vortex rushed towards Ye Tianyun''s body.


    Not only that, the sky above Baidi Mountain, the wind and clouds rolled back, and the originally dim sky turned darker and darker, and golden lightning flashed from all directions, roaring from far away.


    With the coming of lightning, the sky above Baidi Mountain, thunder and lightning exudes a monstrous atmosphere.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed.


    "This is... Jieyun?"


    "After Ye Tianyun opened up the Qizhang Yuanhai, he didn''t choose to terminate, but continued to open up the Qizhang Yuanhai?"


    "Is he crazy? This is just looking for death."


    "I have never heard of someone who opened up the Bazhang Yuanhai. Perhaps there is such a genius in Kunlun, but in the secular world, there has never been a Tianjiao of Bazhang Yuanhai!"


    Whether it was Ji Tianling or the other powerhouses around who had never made a move, they were shocked by Ye Tianyun''s choice.


    Hachizhang Yuanhai, this has exceeded everyone''s foresight, not all Tianjiao dare to choose this way.


    The difficulty of the eight-zhang Yuanhai has long exceeded the master''s ability, and countless geniuses have fallen on this eight-zhang Yuanhai.


    Everyone had never expected that Ye Tianyun would choose to open up the Bazhang Yuanhai.


    "Damn it, absolutely can''t make him succeed."


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed slightly, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at the immortal worm before him.


    "However, let''s kill the woodworm first."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, and he slapped the fairy worm with a palm.


    With a bang, a golden palm appeared suddenly in the sky, and the overwhelming one grabbed the worm.


    The woodworm neighed, and a mouthful of blue cold air suddenly spit out, spit out toward the palm of the sky.


    When the terrifying blue chill touched Zhang Longhu''s golden palm, it spread silently.


    In an instant, a huge frozen palm appeared in the sky, and then burst into pieces.


    "Even True Qi can freeze? This is a peak-phase worm? This **** boy, with such good luck, cultivated a peak-phase worm."


    Zhang Longhu squinted his eyes, a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of worm is hard to find, let alone a peak worm.


    Although this worm is not too threatening to Zhang Longhu, it is also extremely difficult.


    "dead!"


    The woodworm took a breath, his body suddenly became swollen, and then a azure blue cold breath suddenly spewed towards Zhang Longhu.


    The speed of this cold air was so fast that Zhang Longhu didn''t even react at all. He appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed, holding the Dragon Tiger Sword in his hand, he slashed on the cold air with one sword.


    The expected roar did not appear. The moment the cold air touched the Dragon Tiger Sword, it turned into a mass of ice crystals, directly covering the Dragon Tiger Sword, and then spread along the hilt toward Zhang Longhu��s arm. go with.


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed, and the true energy in his body madly spread towards the Dragon Tiger Sword, and then the sword aura on the sword body crisscrossed and smashed directly to the extreme cold energy of the fairy eater.


    "It''s such a strong icy air. This cold air is even stronger than the group of ladies in the Ice and Snow Palace. You should never touch it."


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed and he became more and more careful.


    At this moment, Ye Chen had no hidden strength in the face of Dugu Emperor Heaven, and directly activated the Extreme Xianshu.


    With the activation of Extreme Xianshu, Ye Chen''s breath suddenly became terrifying, relying on the power of the powerful physical body, completely ignoring the sword aura of Dugu Huangtian, and fighting Dugu Huangtian personally.


    In the case that Ye Chen was not afraid of his injuries, Dugu Huangtian was also beaten to vomit blood again and again, and was actually suppressed.


    "This Ye Chen''s strength has grown to this level?"


    Dugu Huangtian''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    When he saw Ye Chen for the first time, he was just a congenital, and after how long, the other party was able to suppress him.


    Although only relying on the power of the flesh, it is also extremely terrifying.


    "Dugu Huangtian, the dignified Chinese sword god, do you have such strength?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said with a disdainful face: "Even if I can''t beat me, if my father makes a move, you''re afraid you won''t be able to get through with three tricks."


    "Junior is arrogant."


    A bright killing intent flashed in Dugu Huangtian''s eyes, and the three-foot green front in his hand suddenly burst into a strong light.


    Then Dugu Huangtian stepped forward and volleyed towards Ye Chen.


    The dazzling sword light flashed in the sky, it was tens of meters high, and the sword aura was extremely solid, and the surrounding void was directly shattered by this sword aura.


    From a distance, the entire void seemed to be shattered by this sword aura.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous intent, so he raised his fist and blasted toward this sword aura.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen murmured.


    When the voice fell, the world suddenly changed!


    The world collapsed, the void shattered!


    A white fist rushed out of Ye Chen''s fist, and unexpectedly aroused the spiritual energy within a radius of thousands of miles, forming a beam of light with the thickness of a tree trunk.


    There was a boom.


    I saw this beam of light straddling heaven and earth, directly blasting on the sword energy of Dugu Huangtian.


    A horrible energy burst into pieces, and an extremely strong wave of energy spread to the surroundings. The moment the distant mountain peaks touched this energy, it was directly shattered by the explosion.


    "What a strong boxing technique, in a short time, I seem to be unable to break through this obstacle."


    Dugu Huangtian''s pupils shrank slightly, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Thinking of this, Dugu Huangtian suddenly turned his head to look at Zhang Longhu, and shouted: "Zhang Longhu, what are you doing? No one can handle it. At this time, you still want to hide your strength? If you can''t do your best, wait until Ye Tianyun''s promotion is over. , You should know the consequences."


    Hearing Dugu Huangtian''s loud shout, Zhang Longhu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Damn it, a mere beast dared to stop me, today, I will kill you here."


    Zhang Longhu said sternly.


    As Zhang Longhu''s voice fell, the Dragon Tiger sword seemed to come to life, suddenly emitting a dazzling light, and a stern sword aura enveloped in all directions.


    "Long breaks a thousand troops!"


    Zhang Longhu gave a low cry, and the dragon and tiger sword in his hand heard a piercing sound of swords, which resounded like a dragon''s roar.


    Afterwards, the Dragon Tiger Sword seemed to come alive, and turned into a golden five-clawed golden dragon, hovering in the sky, toward the suppression of the worm.

 Chapter 1859： The light of Hachijo Yuanhai!

    The five-clawed golden dragon, several feet long, screamed towards the sky and screamed towards the worm. Wherever it passed, the surrounding space cracked, as if it could not bear the pressure of the dragon tiger sword.


    Feeling the power released by the Dragon Tiger Sword, a vigilant color flashed in the eyes of the Fairy Eater, and the white body suddenly swelled, and the spiritual energy within a few kilometers was aroused, and all of them rushed towards the Fairy Eater.


    Suddenly, a magnified version of the ghost worm appeared on the head of the worm, looking directly at the five-clawed golden dragon transformed from the dragon and tiger sword.


    "This is a gifted supernatural power?"


    The complexion of many powerful people onlookers changed, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    Talented supernatural powers are a kind of supernatural powers that can only appear for extremely high-rank spirit beasts. After these spirit beasts reach a certain strength, they can awaken their talented supernatural powers from their blood.


    The stronger the bloodline, the stronger the talented supernatural powers. With the vision displayed by the fairy worm at this time, it is obvious that this talented supernatural power is extremely extraordinary.


    The roaring sound exploded in the sky, and with the gathering of the spiritual energy, the fairy worm phantom in the sky slowly became a little solid. On both sides of the phantom, there were several pairs of wings flapping beside it.


    It doesn''t look like a fairy worm, but a...butterfly!


    Seeing this phantom, Ye Chen couldn''t help but pause.


    "This doesn''t seem to be a worm? Could it be that the worm will eventually turn into a butterfly?"


    Ye Chen didn''t have the answer either. In the history of Miaojiang, there were celestial worms, but after that, there was no record of worms.


    Ye Chen also didn''t know what kind of changes would happen to the fairy worms when they broke through into the Ning Yuan realm.


    However, it is clear that the current change is indeed a very good situation.


    As the phantom on the head of the woodworm became stronger and stronger, the surrounding temperature also dropped sharply, and snowflakes fell on the surroundings.


    At this moment, the worms neighed, the phantom in the sky suddenly looked at the Dragon Tiger Sword, and then a white cold breath spit out towards the Dragon Tiger Sword.


    With the flying of this cold air, the entire void seemed to be frozen, and a terrifying cold air filled all around.


    Then the two powers of platinum and gold suddenly collided together, and the terrifying energy fluctuations suddenly spread.


    The Dragon Tiger Sword suddenly retreated under the icy air of Immortal Eater, and returned to Zhang Longhu''s hand. A hint of coldness passed from the hilt to Zhang Longhu''s body.


    "The talent and supernatural power of this fairy worm is really extraordinary."


    Zhang Longhu''s expression changed, and he subconsciously urged his true energy, driving out the cold air.


    As the chill dissipated, the phantom on the head of the worm''s head slowly dissipated.


    The aura on the worm''s body has also become a little sluggish. Obviously, the move of the worm just now consumes a lot of money for him.


    "Can''t drag anymore."


    Zhang Longhu looked at the aura in Ye Tianyun''s body, becoming stronger and stronger, and a vicious look flashed across his face.


    "The Thirty-Six Laws of Tiangang Descend the Dragon and the Tiger."


    Zhang Longhu pinched the tactics with both hands, one dragon and one tiger flew out of Zhang Longhu''s seal tactics, and entangled towards the worm.


    Compared with Zhang Daoyuan''s Thirty-Six Law of Tiangang, Zhang Longhu''s release was much stronger.


    As the roar of dragons and tigers echoed in the sky, the worm was directly restrained by this dragon and tiger.


    No matter how the worms spit out cold air, they couldn''t break free from the shackles of a dragon and a tiger.


    Zhang Longhu squinted his eyes, his body moved, ignoring the worms, and directly patted Ye Tianyun with a palm.


    "Go away."


    Ye Chen saw Zhang Longhu actually directly attacked Ye Tianyun, roared, and his heart moved, Xuanyuan Sword turned into a thin golden thread and cut towards Zhang Longhu.


    Suddenly, the golden light on Xuanyuan Sword directly knocked Zhang Longhu back.


    "Ye Chen, dare to be distracted even if he fights with me, looking for death!"


    At this time, the figure of Dugu Huangtian suddenly appeared behind Ye Chen, and the three-foot Qingfeng in his hand slashed towards Ye Chen''s head.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he twisted his body forcibly, avoiding the point, but Dugu Huangtian''s three feet Qingfeng still slashed on Ye Chen''s arm.


    In an instant, the pale golden blood dyed Ye Chen''s clothes red.


    "court death."


    A fierce aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he blasted towards Dugu Huangtian with a punch.


    Dugu Huangtian sneered, his figure suddenly stepped back and avoided Ye Chen''s attack.


    At this moment, a light laughter sounded in the field, and then the figure of Mrs. Miaoling appeared around Ye Tianyun.


    "You guys are really rubbish, making this lady anxious to death, since that''s the case, this lady should do it."


    Mrs. Miaoling gave a chuckle, the pink instinct filled her body, and said with a smile.


    "Mrs. Miao Ling of the Acacia Sect?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Mrs. Miaoling, how dare you attack my father?"


    Ye Chen shouted with a stern look: "You are looking for death."


    "Ye Chen, if you kill your father, you will definitely die today."


    Mrs. Miaoling snorted coldly, stretched out her hand and patted Ye Tianyun.


    "damn it."


    There was a flash of murderous intent in Ye Chen''s eyes, but Dugu Huangtian''s strength was very strong, and Ye Chen couldn''t make a move with his full strength.


    In a hurry, Ye Chen almost released the fire spirit.


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun suddenly opened his eyes and yelled: "Get out!"


    This loud shout turned into a wave and went directly to suppress Madam Miaoling.


    Although Mrs. Miaoling was prepared, she was still blasted out by this sound wave.


    "Repelled Madam Miaoling with a loud shout?"


    "Has he succeeded in the promotion?"


    "If Ye Tianyun opened up the Hachizhang Yuanhai, the color of the Yuanhai light around him should have an extra layer of color, but you can see that behind him, there are still only seven colors, indicating that Ye Tianyun has not yet opened up the Hachizhang Yuanhai. ."


    "Although Ye Tianyun''s current state has not been successfully promoted, he can repel Mrs. Miaoling with a loud shout. I am afraid that the strength of this person has already reached the strength of Ningyuan."


    "I have never heard of a grandmaster who has advanced to Ningyuan and still has combat effectiveness."


    "Qizhang Yuanhai, really extraordinary!"


    The expressions of many powerhouses around him changed, and their eyes were full of jealousy.


    A stern look flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, and he shouted: "Mrs. Miaoling, let''s make a move together. He is now opening up the eight-zhang yuan sea. There is definitely not much power that can be mobilized. As long as he breaks his breath, he will definitely die. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Longhu slashed towards Ye Tianyun with a sword.


    "kill!"


    Mrs. Miaoling showed a stern look on her face and patted Ye Tianyun with a palm.


    "You are... looking for death."


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun raised his head slightly, his eyes were full of indifference, and his voice said calmly: "Bazhang Yuanhai, open!"


    As Ye Tianyun''s voice fell, a deafening roar came from Ye Tianyun''s body, and a dazzling black shining out of Ye Tianyun''s body.

 Chapter 1860： kill!

    The dazzling black light seemed to envelop the heaven and the earth, matched with the surrounding rising light, full of the eight rays of light of the Yuanhai, rendering the whole heaven and earth extremely strange.


    As Hachizhang Yuanhai opened, the thunder above the sky exploded, and countless thunders circled each other, surrounding Ye Tianyun''s head.


    But as if there were some rules, these thunders were restrained.


    However, Ye Tianyun had a hunch that once he chose to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, these thunder tribulations would fall suddenly.


    "Is Jiuzhang Yuanhai''s Thunder Tribulation?"


    There was a hint of enlightenment in Ye Tianyun''s eyes.


    At this moment, Zhang Longhu and Mrs. Miaoling''s attack had already arrived.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he directly reached out and grabbed the tip of the Dragon Tiger Sword that was shot.


    The moment the monstrous sword aura touched Ye Tianyun''s palm, it collapsed.


    "How is it possible, such a powerful force."


    Zhang Longhu''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Tianyun stretched out his hand and flicked the sword of the Dragon Tiger Sword slightly, and then a strong force rushed from the sword of the Dragon Tiger Sword towards Zhang Longhu.


    Suddenly, Zhang Longhu felt that the dragon and tiger sword was so heavy that he almost couldn''t hold it firmly.


    At the same time, a powerful force came from the sword, almost shattering Zhang Longhu''s right fist.


    Then Ye Tianyun turned slightly and waved his sleeve at Madam Miaoling.


    Suddenly, a powerful and unparalleled force surged out and directly blasted on Madam Miaoling''s body.


    Madam Miaoling''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out, feeling like her whole body was falling apart, and she was directly blown away.


    After flying hundreds of meters away, Mrs. Miaoling landed on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "You... have you broken through?"


    Madam Miaoling''s face changed, and her voice trembled.


    "If this is not the case, how can you seduce you to make a move?"


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Tianyun''s words, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    No one thought that Ye Tianyun could actually control the light of Yuanhai. It was not until everyone took a shot that he quickly broke through the eight-zhang Yuanhai and then returned a blow.


    This harshness caused many people to take a breath.


    "Aren''t you afraid of your Yuanhai''s problems? Under the counterattack of Bazhang Yuanhai, you are going to die."


    Zhang Longhu said with a shocked face.


    "I''m Tangtang Yundi, what about Hachizhang Yuanhai."


    Ye Tianyun laughed, his eyes full of gaze.


    Although Ye Tianyun seemed to behave unscrupulously, but only he knew that all the credit for this was due to the Po Yuan Pill.


    The magic of this Po Yuan Pill surpassed Ye Tianyun''s expectations.


    Ye Tianyun didn''t even exert much effort in this eighth-zhang Yuanhai, so he broke open easily.


    Ye Tianyun reached the limit after opening up the Yuan Sea of ??Ten Thousands of Zhangs. If it weren''t for this Po Yuan Pill, he would probably not choose to open up the Yuan Sea of ??Eight Zhangs.


    At this time, as Ye Tianyun''s laughter sounded, the eight colors of light in the sky mixed with the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, and it crazily surged towards Ye Tianyun''s body.


    Ye Tianyun''s whole body was exuding rays of light, especially in the direction of his dantian, there were waves of waves, and a terrifying aura surged.


    As the spiritual energy entered the body, the aura in Ye Tianyun''s body became more and more powerful.


    "Quickly, let''s do it together. He is still stabilizing the Bazhang Yuanhai in his body. If he is allowed to stabilize Yuanhai and completely enter Ningyuan, we will be dead."


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed and he shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, a bright light flashed in Zhang Longhu''s eyes, his right hand made a slight stroke on the Dragon Tiger Sword, and a trace of blood dripped on the Dragon Tiger Sword.


    In an instant, this trace of essence and blood absorbed the dragon vein energy of the Dragon Tiger Sword, and turned into a golden Taixu Divine Thunder, and then slashed towards Ye Tianyun with the sword energy of the Dragon Tiger Sword.


    Mrs. Miaoling gritted her teeth, a look of determination flashed in her eyes, took out the statue of Demon God, and then sprayed blood on it.


    "Please, Demon God!"


    Mrs. Miaoling gave a low cry and threw the Demon God statue in her hand into the air.


    Suddenly a thick black light shone from the statue of the demon god, and then the statue of the demon **** became visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths, the Demon God statue turned into a giant three feet tall, and roared towards Ye Tianyun.


    The sound is like thunder, and the demonic energy is overwhelming.


    Masses of demonic energy surrounded the demon statue, and then the demon statue slapped Ye Tianyun with a punch.


    Ye Tianyun stood in place like this, not moving, and was instantly enveloped by the attacks of the two.


    At this moment, a golden palm, never knowing how far away, patted Ye Tianyun.


    With the appearance of this palm, an unparalleled oppressive force shrouded everyone.


    "Ning Yuan strong? There are even Ning Yuan strong hiding in the side waiting for an opportunity to take action."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Ye Tianyun subconsciously, his eyes full of worry.


    As the three of them attacked Ye Tianyun together, the eight-color light in the sky gradually dissipated, and even the spiritual vortex shrouded in the surroundings disappeared invisible.


    "Could it be that Ye Tianyun was defeated?"


    "Even the strong Ningyuan has taken action. Even if the Yuanhai is wide, Ye Tianyun is not Ningyuan after all. Under the blow of the strong Ningyuan, I am afraid that a big problem will occur."


    At this moment, the smoke dissipated, and Ye Tianyun stood there unscathed, his body exuding a strong aura, and his body glowed with a faint light like colored glaze.


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun opened his eyes suddenly, and two dazzling golden rays of light shot out from Ye Tianyun''s eyes.


    "Zhang Ling, you really are hiding by the side. Since you are here today, don''t even think about leaving."


    Ye Tianyun exuded a very strong aura, then suddenly looked at Mrs. Miaoling and slapped it.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of roar from the sky and the earth, and a golden palm measuring several feet in size appeared on the top of Madam Miaoling''s head. The palms were full of mysterious veins, and then they went to suppress Madam Miaoling.


    "No, Ye Tianyun, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    Mrs. Miaoling''s face changed, and she hurriedly moved the Demon God statue and bombarded Ye Tianyun''s palm.


    A look of disdain flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and as the huge palm fell, the statue of Madam Miaoling''s demon **** was like a toy, and was directly shattered by Ye Tianyun''s palm.


    After that, the palm of the hand remained undiminished and was directly suppressed.


    "Do not!"


    Madam Miaoling let out a horrified roar, and then the huge palm of her hand crashed down, and Madam Miaoling''s voice instantly disappeared.


    With a shaking sound from the stone platform, Mrs. Miaoling''s body was directly smashed by Ye Tianyun''s palm.


    In an instant, the audience was silent.


    Everyone stopped and looked at Ye Tianyun with shock.


    Mrs. Miaoling, a grand master, was slapped to death by Ye Tianyun?


    How terrible is the Ning Yuan powerhouse in Hachizhang Yuanhai?

 Chapter 1861： Unmatched!

    Mrs. Miao Ling has been breaking through the peerless master for decades, and she is definitely not a weak existence among peerless masters.


    But it was such a strong man who was shot dead directly under Ye Tianyun''s palm.


    No matter how talented Ye Tianyun was, he opened up a sea of ??eight zhang yuan, but after all he had just broken through.


    It''s not that everyone has never seen a strong Ningyuan, even if it is a strong Ningyuan from a major family, it takes some effort to kill a master master like Miao Ling.


    It is absolutely impossible for Ye Tianyun to slap a master master to death with a palm of his hand.


    "Is Bazhang Yuanhai''s Ningyuan so strong? He killed Madam Miaoling with one palm?"


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Never before has it been like today, Zhang Longhu felt unprecedented fear.


    Ye Tianyun''s strength completely exceeded his expectations.


    "What a strong strength, I feel that my dad''s palm is stronger than Xuan Zhengtian, and Bazhang Yuanhai is really strong."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Xuan Zhengtian was the long-established Ning Yuan powerhouse of the Xuan family. Ye Tianyun had just broken through and had such a cultivation base, which indeed exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    It seems that the power represented by the Hachizhang Yuanhai is extremely powerful.


    "Bazhang is already so strong, and I don''t know how strong Jiuzhang will be. If I open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai and then use the power of the ancient **** star, I don''t know if I can become a strong one in Ningyuan."


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Opening up Yuanhai is not only related to the quality of his own true energy, but also to his physical body. If Ye Chen condenses the Star of the Ancient God, his physical body is comparable to the Ning Yuan powerhouse.


    At that time, with the help of the Emperor Jue, there is a complete opportunity to condense the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, and even exceed the limit of this Jiuzhang.


    At that time, Ye Chen''s strength will reach a peak.


    It might not be possible to be king in the Ning Yuan.


    If it could be so, even if Kunlun was vacantly open, Ye Chen would not have any worries.


    "Zhang Longhu, it''s your turn."


    Ye Tianyun narrowed his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and he blasted towards Zhang Longhu with a punch.


    Suddenly, the whole world was shattered, and the aura of the sky was compressed by Ye Tianyun, and then a huge fist print blasted towards Zhang Longhu.


    When he reached the realm of Ningyuan, Ye Tianyun used the Yuanhai in his body to basically use his aura, and he was more powerful than Ningyuan.


    Faced with this punch, Zhang Longhu''s eyes flashed with horror, gritted his teeth, and suddenly swung the Dragon Tiger sword.


    With the sound of Fengrui''s sword sound, I saw that the dragon and tiger sword flashed with ancient runes, which actually aroused the dragon veins here. As the dragon veins converged, the dragon tiger sword appeared Blooming with dazzling golden light.


    "cut!"


    Zhang Longhu yelled and cut away with a sword.


    I saw a golden sword glow lit up between the heaven and the earth, a huge sword energy tens of meters long traversed the heaven and the earth, directly slashing towards Ye Tianyun''s fist mark.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided together, and the moment the tens of meters of sword energy touched the strength of the boxing force, it was like glass hitting a boulder and it broke directly.


    A strong energy suddenly spread, and hit Zhang Longhu''s horrified eyes.


    Suddenly, Zhang Longhu''s face turned pale and he vomited blood and flew out.


    "So strong."


    The expressions of Dugu Huangtian and Ji Tianling changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Escape, run away quickly."


    Dugu Huangtian''s expression changed, he turned and left without any consideration.


    "Dugu Huangtian, you just want to escape at this time, isn''t it a bit late?"


    A look of disdain flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a punch, Dugu Huangtian was directly blasted back again and again.


    "Dugu Huangtian, the last time you shot at me in Yanjing, I spared your life that day. I didn''t expect you to come and die today. In that case, you will undoubtedly die today."


    Ye Tianyun''s figure moved, instantly turned into a streamer, appeared in front of Dugu Huangtian, and slapped it with a palm.


    "kill!"


    A fierce color flashed in Dugu Huangtian''s eyes, and the three-foot green front in his hand suddenly emitted a bright light, and he slashed over with a sword.


    The sword energy that soared to the sky went up for nine days, but under Ye Tianyun''s palm, it was shattered.


    "I entered Ningyuan, today you must die."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently, then pinched his hands with both hands and shouted in a low voice: "Town!"


    As soon as the voice fell, an ancient golden rune flew out of Ye Tianyun''s handprints, heading towards the suppression of Dugu Huangtian.


    "Town character?"


    Dugu Huangtian''s face changed, and he held swords in both hands, and slashed at the town character in front of him.


    A dazzling sword light appeared in everyone''s eyes. This sword aura was extremely solid and thin as a cicada''s wings. It seemed small but its power was extremely amazing. It instantly collided with Ye Tianyun''s town character.


    Suddenly, Dugu Huangtian''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person stepped back several steps, his eyes full of hideous colors.


    "Brother Ji, don''t shoot together yet."


    Dugu Huangtian roared loudly with a hideous look.


    At this time, Ji Tianling, who was facing Xu Bai, heard the words, his face changed slightly, gritted his teeth, and galloped directly into the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed Ji Tianling.


    Suddenly, a golden palm appeared on the top of Ji Tianling''s head and grabbed Ji Tianling directly.


    Ji Tianling''s face changed, without the slightest hesitation, he directly crushed a jade pendant in his hand.


    Suddenly a phantom appeared in front of Ji Tianling, who was a clone of Ji Daoling.


    "Supreme King Fist."


    Ji Daoling''s phantom screamed, and fisted towards Ye Tianyun''s palm.


    A terrifying energy fluctuation suddenly spread, and Ji Tianling swiftly galloped away with this force.


    In an instant, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Tianyun frowned, then turned his head to look at Dugu Huangtian, and sneered: "Dugu Huangtian, the Ji family has never regarded you as their own, how about being betrayed?"


    Dugu Huangtian laughed, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "Unexpectedly, my lonely king would have today, but Ye Tianyun, you want to kill me? wishful thinking."


    Dugu Huangtian exhaled brilliant sword energy in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Stubborn."


    Ye Tianyun snorted coldly, and all the spiritual energy within a few kilometers gathered on Ye Tianyun''s palm, and then turned into a cloud of white air.


    Seeing Ye Tianyun waved his sleeves, the cloud of air suddenly shot towards Ye Tianyun.


    Dugu Huangtian''s face was full of gloomy colors, bright sword light shone out from him, and then Dugu Huangtian slashed above the cloud with a single sword.


    Suddenly, an unprecedented explosion sounded, and I saw Dugu Huangtian spray out a mouthful of blood, and his chest was directly sunken by this cloud of energy, and the whole person flew out directly and hit the top of the distant mountain.


    "Dugu Huangtian is about to fall today."


    "It''s a pity that the dignified Huaxia Sword God originally had a chance to enter Ningyuan, but he actually fell into the hands of Ye Tianyun, it is sad!"


    The faces of some powerful people around are full of emotion.


    At this moment, Ye Chen frowned slightly, and subconsciously looked in the direction of Dugu Huangtian, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a powerful sword aura rose into the sky, as if it was about to pierce the entire world.


    An aura far surpassing the master, suddenly spread.

 Chapter 1862： Immediately decide the victory, but also the life and death!

    This breath seemed extremely abrupt, and the strength of the breath was not at all comparable to the master.


    Even Ye Chen felt a hint of sharpness.


    "With this breath, Dugu Huangtian actually broke through?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a black figure suddenly flew out of the ruins. Although the clothes were tattered, his body was bloody, and his aura was exhausted, the eyes of Dugu Huangtian were full of sharp sword light.


    "Ye Tianyun, I didn''t expect that after so many years of painstaking practice in kendo, I finally took this step today."


    Dugu Huangtian laughed wanton, a strong breath rose from Dugu Huangtian''s body.


    Unlike Ye Tianyun, there was no light of Yuanhai shining out of the dantian of Dugu Huangtian, only the bright sword aura rose into the sky.


    The aura of hundreds of miles in a radius is all inspired by it.


    "Using Shouyuan as a guide and swordsmanship as a foundation, we forcibly opened up Yuanhai and broke through the gate of Ningyuan."


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes.


    "I have to say that the No. 1 sword **** in China is not Dugu Huangtian."


    Xu Bai also said with emotion at this time.


    The state of Dugu Huangtian at this time was not the state of breaking through Ning Yuan normally, but this did not prevent him, his aura at this time was extremely powerful.


    This new way of breaking through, combined with his kendo training, is simply complementary.


    "As expected to be an old master, he is really powerful, and he has such a hole card."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face full of solemnity.


    At this time, as the sword qi in Dugu Huangtian reached its extreme, a unique aura spread out.


    It seemed that between the movement and the silence of Dugu Huangtian, they all fit with the world.


    "Dugu Huangtian, with the kendo talents you have shown today, I am afraid that within a few years, you will definitely be able to develop a high-grade Yuanhai."


    Ye Tianyun said with a look of emotion: "Unfortunately, you are now forcibly opening up Yuanhai with the strength of lifespan. I am afraid that if you can''t hold on for a few hours, your body will collapse."


    "What about it, I am the lonely emperor, and I am not afraid of anyone. Today, you and I will decide the victory and the death."


    Dugu Huangtian''s eyes became sharper and sharper, and at the same time, the brilliant sword light slashed towards Ye Tianyun.


    Suddenly, Dugu Huangtian was holding a three-foot green front, and he cut out nine swords on his face. These nine sword auras condensed in the air and turned into a larger sword aura.


    Facing the sword of Dugu Huangtian, Ye Tianyun''s face was extremely calm, and he pointed out.


    "God of Destruction!"


    As these three words fell, roars suddenly came from the void, and then a huge finger slowly appeared from the void, and then a terrifying aura surged.


    Even Void couldn''t bear the pressure of this place, and illusory ripples spread to the surroundings.


    At the Ning Yuan realm, the power of Ye Tianyun''s move to destroy the god''s finger appeared extremely powerful.


    The moment the sky full of sword energy touched this finger, it jumped to pieces.


    "Dugu Huangtian, your secret technique is indeed very strong, but you really underestimate the power of this Hachizhang Yuanhai."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently, a bright golden light burst into his eyes, and he blasted towards Dugu Emperor Tian with a punch.


    This punch was extremely simple, without any bells and whistles, but it made Dugu Huangtian''s face changed.


    The sky and the earth reversed, the sun and the moon were dark.


    A terrifying fist mark directly pierced the void, as if it had penetrated the time. Before Dugu Huangtian could react, the fist mark had already come.


    The speed of this punch, even surpassing the speed of light, was simply irresistible.


    Facing this punch, Dugu Huangtian showed a solemn look on his face, and just pointed it out.


    The condensed sword energy spit out from the fingers, only less than ten feet long, but there was a horrible sword energy infiltrating.


    Suddenly, a terrifying energy wave spread out, and Dugu Huangtian''s fingers were directly under Ye Tianyun''s fist marks, and burst into pieces.


    Despite breaking a finger, Dugu Huangtian''s face did not change a bit.


    "Ye Tianyun, you also take my sword!"


    Dugu Huangtian gave a low cry, and a strong sword intent rose into the sky. Under this sword intent, San Chi Qingfeng began to tremble slightly, exuding a sharp sword chant.


    Dugu Huangtian pinched the tactics with both hands, three feet of Qingfeng floating in front of him, the sword light was dazzling, and a sword shadow instantly turned into a sword.


    Suddenly, on the mountain, the shadow of three feet of Qingfeng was full.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the clan."


    Dugu Huangtian yelled, his right hand pointed slightly, and the sword shadow in the sky made a sharp sword sound, and shot towards Ye Tianyun overwhelmingly.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and his hands condensed a magic seal in front of him.


    Suddenly, a Buddha-like handprint was formed on the back of Ye Tianyun, and the sound of singing rang out all over his body.


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun seemed to turn into a Buddha, and the Buddha''s light was shining.


    Suddenly, the palm of the hand shot the sword shadow that filled the sky together, and countless sword shadows hit the golden palm, and instantly broke.


    Under the bombardment of the golden Buddha''s palm, the sword shadows all over the sky were annihilated.


    Dugu Huangtian was under this palm, vomiting blood and wilting breath.


    "dead!"


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he bombarded Dugu Huangtian with a punch.


    "Want to kill me? In this world, no one can kill me Dugu Huangtian, neither can you."


    At this time, Dugu Huangtian had a smile on his face.


    In an instant, white rays of light gushed out from Dugu Huangtian''s body.


    All these white rays of light are composed of sword auras, as thin as a cow''s hair, but the aura is extremely sharp.


    I saw Dugu Huangtian''s skin, flesh and blood, and even hair, all turned into white sword energy.


    "My Dugu Huangtian has used himself as a sword and has been raising swords for decades. Today, I am out of the sheath without blood!"


    Dugu Huangtian laughed loudly, and a loud laughter echoed in the mountains, making everyone''s expressions change.


    Then in the shocking eyes of everyone, Dugu Huangtian''s whole body turned into a sword aura, and finally condensed into a sword composed of countless sword auras.


    "What trick is this? There is such a martial arts in the world?"


    "As expected to be China''s top kendo master, I admire this kendo!"


    When everyone saw this sword aura floating in the sky, their faces were full of respect.


    Only a swordsman genius like Dugu Huangtian can condense such a stunning sword.


    "kill!"


    The sharp sound of the sword echoed in the sky, and at this moment, all the flesh and blood of Dugu Emperor Tian merged into this sword aura.


    After that, Dugu Huangtian controlled this sky-shattering sword aura, heading straight to Ye Chen, cutting it away with a sword.


    "Damn!"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and an unprecedented sense of crisis emerged in his heart!

 Chapter 1863： Amazing talent!

    Ye Chen really had ten thousand grass mud horses running past.


    This sword is definitely a killer move that can only be released by a strong Ning Yuan, and it is also the kind of killer.


    Before Dugu Huangtian was dying, he even pointed this sword at him.


    Is this trying to kill him before he died?


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Xu Bai never expected that Dugu Huangtian would attack Ye Chen. He was about to help, but this sword aura was so fast that Xu Bai didn''t have time to react.


    "Exterminate Immortals!"


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate at all, and blasted out with a punch.


    As Ye Chen''s extinction fist blasted out, the world changed and the void shook!


    A white light of extinguishing immortality bloomed in Ye Chen''s fist.


    Everyone even vaguely saw the blood of the fairy gods behind Ye Chen, the sun died out, and all things withered!


    This punch has already transcended the realm of the master!


    At this time, Dugu Huangtian was driving the sky-shaking sword aura, like a white rainbow, cutting through the void and shooting out.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s Light of Extinguishing Immortals collided with Dugu Huangtian''s sword.


    The expected fierce collision did not occur, and the moment this extinguishing light touched the sword rainbow, it was directly torn apart.


    Although Miexianquan is extremely mysterious, Ye Chen and Dugu Huangtian''s hard power is too much aware.


    This sword based on all vitality was enough to kill Ning Yuan.


    But despite this, this sword rainbow still stayed for an instant under the strength of Mie Xianquan.


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    On Ye Tianyun''s palm, the crystal clear thunder seal exuded a dazzling luster, and thunder and lightning surrounded the seal.


    As soon as this thunder came out, the thunderclouds in the sky were even somewhat affected.


    "The Thunder Dragon is born!"


    Ye Tianyun snorted, the thunder seal on his hand involved the thunder robbery in the sky, and then turned into a thunder dragon, directly hitting the sword rainbow of Dugu Huangtian.


    Suddenly, the terrifying energy fluctuations madly escaped to the surroundings.


    The terrifying thunder and lightning collided fiercely with this sword rainbow, and countless vigor blew towards the sky above Baidi Mountain.


    As the dazzling light flashed, the thunder and lightning in the sky dissipated invisible, and the sword light that was transformed into the Emperor Duguhuangtian was only less than ten feet in size.


    Then at this moment, an illusory figure lit up on the sword light, and then the sword light suddenly turned around, even bypassing the Thunder Seal and slashed towards Ye Tianyun.


    "broken!"


    Ye Tianyun fisted over.


    Under the impact of Lei Yin, this sword rainbow was already weak to the grade point, and now under Ye Tianyun''s punch, it suddenly broke into pieces.


    With the disappearance of this sword rainbow, it represents the complete fall of Dugu Huangtian!


    "It deserves to be the King of Dugu, using the master''s cultivation base to cut out this sword, this level of kendo cultivation is enough to be regarded as the first sword **** at that time."


    Ye Tianyun slowly raised his hand, and saw a sword mark with deep bones appearing on his palm.


    Although this sword aura was already very weak, it still hurt Ye Tianyun.


    "If you hadn''t entered Ningyuan for today''s father, with this sword, I''m afraid no one would be able to stop him."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    The Dugu Huangtian in the Grandmaster realm desperately fought, it was so terrifying.


    Fortunately, he has never entered Ningyuan, otherwise it is hard to say who will win and lose today.


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun suddenly looked at Zhang Longhu who was about to flee not far away, and said indifferently: "Dugu Emperor Tian is dead, Ji Tianling has escaped, and it is your turn today."


    "Ye Tianyun, are you really going to kill me? If you kill me, Longhushan will not let it go."


    Zhang Longhu was really shocked at this time.


    Even Dugu Huangtian was beheaded, Zhang Longhu is absolutely impossible to be Ye Tianyun''s opponent.


    "Zhang Longhu, do you really think you can leave or leave?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, take action together, otherwise it will change later."


    Xu Bai shouted in a low voice, then fisted towards Zhang Longhu.


    Ye Chen followed closely, and directly blasted God Tu''s fist.


    Under the attack of Xu Bai and Ye Chen, Zhang Longhu was beaten back and forth, vomiting blood.


    "This is what you forced me."


    Zhang Longhu''s face was full of Zhenning''s color, and a strong breath rose from his body.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, I won''t let you make a temporary breakthrough like Dugu Huangtian."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently, and then pointed at Zhang Longhu.


    "town!"


    As Ye Tianyun''s voice fell, a ray of golden light spewed out from between Ye Tianyun''s fingers, turned into a strange rune, and printed on Zhang Longhu''s body.


    I saw that the aura in Zhang Longhu''s body was instantly suppressed under Ye Tianyun''s character.


    "Town character?"


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed, and a look of despair flashed in his eyes.


    "kill!"


    Xu Bai was full of anger, and his hands quickly formed seals in front of him.


    As Xu Bai''s hands continued to change, a white innocence shot out from the handprints, and turned into a peculiar symbol in the sky.


    Everyone just glanced at it, and they felt a sharp gas gushing out with awe-inspiring killing intent.


    Under the attack of the killing character, the Dragon Tiger Sword in Zhang Longhu''s hand was almost shaken out, and his left shoulder was directly penetrated.


    "Sixth Patriarch, save me!"


    Zhang Longhu''s face was full of horror, and he shouted into the distance.


    "Xu Bai, Ye Tianyun, you dare to kill my Dragon Tiger Mountain celestial master?"


    Zhang Ling''s roar came from not far away, and then I saw a figure in the distance galloping toward this side.


    "Zhang Ling, do you really think that my Ye family is a bully?"


    Ye Tianyun snorted coldly, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he appeared next to Zhang Longhu as soon as he moved his figure, and banged down.


    Zhang Longhu''s face changed drastically, and he subconsciously slashed over.


    Suddenly, the Dragon Tiger Sword was directly bounced by Ye Tianyun with a punch, and then Ye Tianyun hit Zhang Longhu''s chest with a punch.


    Zhang Longhu''s face became stiff, and he lowered his head subconsciously, and saw a huge blood hole appearing in his chest.


    "how can that be."


    Zhang Longhu''s eyes were full of incredible expressions.


    He had no idea that his dignified former Tianshi at Dragon Tiger Mountain would fall here.


    But no matter how much Zhang Longhu regrets, it will be of no avail.


    The light in Zhang Longhu''s eyes gradually dissipated, and then the whole person fell from the sky.


    Zhang Longhu, the former celestial master of Longhu Mountain, has fallen!


    With the fall of Zhang Longhu, Zhang Ling''s face changed in the distance, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    "Dare to kill Zhang Longhu, you are looking for death!"


    A distance of thousands of miles, Zhang Ling exudes a terrifying aura, and a palm of a hand toward Ye Chen and others blasted towards Ye Chen and the others from a distance of thousands of miles.

 Chapter 1864： Battle of Ningyuan!

    Zhang Ling, as the old Ningyuan powerhouse of Dragon Tiger Mountain, is extremely powerful, and the power that radiates from thousands of miles away is extremely powerful.


    "Zhang Ling, do you really think you are invincible in Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently, and then blasted out with a punch, directly smashing Zhang Ling''s palm to pieces.


    Also when Ye Tianyun and Zhang Ling were playing against each other in the air, Ye Chen''s eyes were placed on the Dragon Tiger Sword.


    "Dragon Tiger Sword, this is a good thing."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed the Dragon Tiger Sword.


    Resplendent golden lights flickered on the Dragon Tiger Sword, but under Ye Chen''s ancient god''s body, no matter how much the Dragon Tiger Sword tossed, he couldn''t escape Ye Chen''s shackles.


    I saw the figure flickering in the distance, and Zhang Ling''s figure suddenly appeared not far away, looking at the dragon and tiger sword in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "How can you take the holy sword of my Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Zhang Ling said indifferently, then stretched out his hand and pointed at the Dragon Tiger Sword slightly.


    The Dragon Tiger Sword suddenly flickered, and then disappeared into Ye Chen''s hand out of thin air.


    In the next moment, it appeared in Zhang Ling''s hands.


    "This is the law of space?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Bazhang Yuanhai, Ye Tianyun, I underestimate you."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Zhang Ling''s eyes.


    "Zhang Ling, if Ning Yuan doesn''t know how to do it, you are out of Longhu Mountain, aren''t you afraid of going back?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Just because of you, want to keep me? It''s ridiculous."


    Zhang Ling snorted coldly, and said faintly: "If it wasn''t for the old way to make the shot last time, it was because of you that you wanted to leave Longhushan alive?"


    "When Longhushan''s tone is so loud, Zhang Ling, you are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue."


    At this moment, a figure emerged from not far away, impressively Ye Xiangyang, the ancestor of the Ye family.


    "Ancestor, why are you here."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    "My ancestor, I have always been by my side. I thought that someone would make a move. I didn''t expect it to be much less than I thought."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Ye Xiangyang, you are here."


    Zhang Ling''s pupils shrank slightly, and a touch of sorrow appeared on his face.


    "It''s really a good game. It''s a good strategy to use Ye Tianyun''s promotion to lure me into waiting."


    Zhang Ling said with a very angry smile.


    "If you don''t use this method, how can you make it?"


    Ye Tianyun said lightly.


    "Very well, the old man took note of today''s affairs. Killed my Dragon Tiger Mountain celestial master. When Kunlun emptiness opens, my Dragon Tiger Mountain will naturally find you to settle the matter."


    Zhang Ling took a deep breath and said with a stern face.


    "At this time, I dared to speak wild words."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    "Why, can you still want to leave me unsuccessful?"


    Zhang Ling said with a gloomy expression.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Xiangyang sneered, the breath that belonged to the Ning Yuan powerhouse was finally fully revealed.


    "It''s ridiculous, Ye Xiangyang, although you are the same as me in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, but you are only Wuzhang Yuanhai, and you are worthy to fight with me?"


    The corner of Zhang Ling''s mouth raised slightly, and he said disdainfully.


    "Today I want to see how strong your Liuzhang Yuanhai is."


    Ye Xiangyang snorted coldly, and patted Zhang Ling with a palm.


    A palm that was several feet in size condensed in the air, as if to block the world, and then blasted towards Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Ling snorted coldly, waved his big sleeves, and the void was shocked, and then a terrifying aura surged, and a vigor flashed across the air, facing Ye Xiangyang''s palm.


    The sky is falling apart, and the void trembles!


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen Ning Yuan fight against each other so close, and both of them are strong in the middle of Ning Yuan, far beyond the average Ning Yuan strong.


    With a boom, the violent energy suddenly spread.


    Ye Xiangyang frowned and stepped back involuntarily. Looking at Zhang Ling, his body shook slightly, and then he stabilized his figure.


    "Unexpectedly, after years of absence, your strength has grown so much."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a gloomy expression.


    "Unfortunately, your strength has not changed much."


    Zhang Ling said faintly: "You can''t be indecent when you come and go, pick me up and see."


    "Dragon Emperor Finger!"


    Zhang Ling yelled, and breaths that were somewhat similar to the aura of dragon veins spread from Zhang Ling''s body.


    Afterwards, golden rays of light gathered between Zhang Ling''s fingers, Zhang Ling''s breath condensed, and it suddenly pointed towards Ye Xiangyang.


    Suddenly, a golden light shot out, as if it had penetrated the void, and turned into a golden true dragon, and a terrifying aura suddenly stirred.


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Xiangyang''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand to slightly grasp the big river below him, and suddenly in the river water, numerous water swords that were several feet long flew out.


    These water swords are all condensed from river water, and there are thousands of handles. On the sword body, there are waves of sharp sword aura.


    Condensing these thousands of long swords, Ye Xiangyang''s breath was slightly unstable.


    Obviously, even with his Ningyuan''s strength, controlling so many water swords would still have some difficulty.


    "go with!"


    Ye Xiangyang let out a low cry, and the sky full of water swords shot towards Zhang Ling''s Dragon Emperor''s finger.


    In an instant, the sky full of water swords touched the Dragon Emperor''s finger and broke into drops of water.


    But this water sword seemed to be endless, and under the collision of countless water swords, the power of the Dragon Emperor''s Finger was still wiped out.


    "Ancestor, I''ll help you."


    Ye Tianyun gave a low cry, directly urging Lei Yin to kill Zhang Ling.


    A cold color flashed in Zhang Ling''s eyes, holding the Dragon Tiger Sword, and fought with Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang.


    "The strong Ning Yuan is really strong."


    Ye Chen stood aside, feeling the waves of energy coming from a distance, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    This level of battle is no longer something Ye Chen can intervene.


    Even if his body is extremely strong, if he was hit by Zhang Ling, he would be seriously injured.


    Unless she condenses the Star of the Ancient God, he is not yet qualified to participate in the battle between Ningyuan.


    "Uncle Xu, Zhang Ling will leave it to my dad and them first. Now we should deal with the affairs of Baidi City."


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Xu Bai, and said with a smile.


    If it hadn''t been for the Baidi formation had broken, they wouldn''t have been fighting so hard.


    This kind of traitor is naturally to be eliminated quickly.


    Xu Bai nodded, and then looked at Xu Wei who was facing the Great Elder in the distance, his face was full of murderous intent.


    "Xu Wei, what else can you say."


    Xu Bai said in a low voice.


    Xu Wei took a deep breath at this time, his face extremely blue.


    "What else can you say if you win or lose."


    Xu Wei laughed and said, "Xu Bai, why be so benevolent and righteous? If you want to kill me, then come personally."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sense of madness rose from Xu Wei''s body.

 Chapter 1865： fear!

    Ye Chen is no stranger to Meng Kaiyuan and Song Xuejun, the two strong masters.


    They were the strong men of Kongtong and Emei. Ye Chen and them all met in Longhu Mountain that day.


    Unexpectedly, this layout attracted them too.


    "These two old guys have been against us many times, and when I enter Ningyuan, I naturally seek them to liquidate."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, you guys should just relax, these two are both old-brand Ning Yuan strong men, and their strength is not weak. I''m afraid they are at the same level as Zhang Ling."


    Ye Xiangyang said angrily: "These famous Chinese sects have a much larger background than your kid knows. Once you offend all three at the same time, when Kunlun opens up, I''m afraid my Ye family will be in trouble."


    Ye Chen frowned when he heard the words, and said in a deep voice: "Old ancestor, this Kunlun Xu, how many Ning Yuan powerhouses are there?"


    "I don''t know that Kunlun Xu has been closed for decades. If you don''t really enter Kunlun Xu, it may be difficult to know the specific situation of Kunlun Xu."


    At this moment, Ye Xiangyang''s voice paused, and he said in a deep voice, "However, Gudao should know the specific situation in Kunlun Xu."


    "Gu Dao knows?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and asked with a look of surprise: "Have he entered Kunlun Xu?"


    "Gudao has not only entered Kunlun Xu, he is also a strong man who came out of Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Xiangyang said meaningfully.


    "What? Gu Dao is from Kunlun Xu?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Otherwise you think why Gu Dao can be the protector of China."


    Ye Xiangyang smiled and said: "It is rumored that the ancient road came from one of the top families in Kunlun Xu, but no one knows which family it is. If you want to know, when you enter Ningyuan, go find the ancient road yourself, maybe He will tell you."


    "No wonder Gudao is invincible in China, because it turned out to be a strong man from Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a look of sudden realization.


    Since the origin of the ancient road is so great, maybe you can know some secrets about Kunlun Xu from the ancient road.


    When Kunlun virtual opened, it was good to respond.


    "Tianyun, you opened the Bazhang Yuanhai, and I''m afraid it will break this secular world record. Even if it is an ancient road, the Yuanhai is not as wide as you."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile: "Even in the Kunlun Xuzhong, the Bazhang Yuanhai is a rare existence."


    "It''s just good luck. If it weren''t for Chener''s help, I''m afraid I would be the same as Gu Dao."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "Luck is also part of strength."


    Ye Xiangyang frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Tianyun, you have just opened up the Bazhang Yuanhai, and your strength has not been completely stabilized. I am afraid that the news of your breakthrough will be spread out soon. Come back to Yanjing with me. The old road is there, and Yanjing is safe now."


    "fair enough."


    Ye Tianyun nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Nowadays, there is really no place safer than Yanjing.


    Before Kunlun Xu was opened, Ningyuan could not launch a large-scale battle. This period of time was just for Ye Tianyun to stabilize his cultivation.


    With his eight-zhang Yuanhai aptitude, as long as the cultivation base of Ning Yuan''s early stage is stabilized and the combat method of Ning Yuan realm is mastered, then Ye Tianyun is confident that he can fight against the strong in the middle of Ning Yuan.


    "Ye Chen, I heard that you have had a conflict with Jinlingxuan''s family recently?"


    Ye Xiangyang seemed to be ringing at this moment, and suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the Jinlingxuan family wants to rob me of the inheritance."


    Ye Chen nodded and said.


    "You have to be careful about Xuan Zhengtian of the Xuan family. Although his strength is weaker than mine, the relationship between Xuan family and Kunlun Xu is relatively close. I am afraid there will be some assassins."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice: "You are not in Ningyuan now, it is better not to conflict with the Xuan family, it is not possible, you will return to Yanjing with us."


    "Ancestor, don''t worry, I can solve the Xuan family alone."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If it''s a retreat, I won''t be able to break into Ningyuan within a short time. If I want to go further, I can only break through in battle."


    "Wait a minute, it''s not long after your kid has just broken through to Peerless Grandmaster, have you started thinking about promoting Ningyuan?"


    Xu Bai interrupted Ye Chen''s words at this time, frowned and said: "Don''t look at your father breaking through Ningyuan so easily, you don''t take it seriously, once your foundation is vain, you will easily get big when you break through. questionable."


    "Uncle Xu, do you think I am such a stupid person?"


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly: "Don''t worry, I know my situation better than you."


    "If this is the case, then we won''t say much, you are careful."


    Ye Xiangyang nodded, and then left Baidi City with Ye Tianyun.


    "Ye Chen, stay a few more days in Baidi City?"


    Xu Bai said casually.


    "Time is almost here, I have something to deal with, so I won''t stay here any longer."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile.


    After delaying the work of these few days, the Xuan family''s birthday banquet was about to begin.


    Ye Chen threatened to kill Xuan Xiao in front of many families in Jinling, so he must do it.


    Otherwise, how does Ye Chen stand up in China?


    Moreover, after today''s battle, Ye Chen already felt that his ancient **** body had reached a critical point.


    The distance to completely condense the stars of the ancient gods was only a small step away.


    If it were to retreat honestly, this small step would probably take Ye Chen several months or even a year.


    Ye Chen couldn''t wait for such a long time.


    Nowadays, only in battle can we break through.


    "In that case, I won''t keep you much."


    Xu Bai said casually.


    Ye Chen nodded, then left Baidi City and hurried towards Jinling.


    At Ye Chen''s speed, he arrived at Jinling in less than an hour.


    At this time, the sky has dimmed, and under the colorful neon lights, the whole Jinling exudes extremely unique charm.


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and walked towards a more famous bar in Jinling.


    The Jinling Bar at night is no less crowded than Zhonghai.


    Noisy music, explosive dances, loud screams are full of the erosion that big cities should have.


    Ye Chen sat on the bar, holding a wine glass, glanced around the bar, and relaxed in a rare sense.


    As the busiest bar in Jinling, news flows faster than other places.


    Ye Chen has been away from Jinling for many days, and there are some things that still need to be understood.


    At this moment, a woman stumbled down from the second floor, looked around nervously, and then walked into the toilet in the corner in a panic.


    Immediately afterwards, several men in black walked down from the stairs and walked towards the toilet.


    "is her?"


    Ye Chen glanced slightly, raised his eyebrows, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1866： The origin of the ancient road!

    Ye Chen is no stranger to Meng Kaiyuan and Song Xuejun, the two strong masters.


    They were the strong men of Kongtong and Emei. Ye Chen and them all met in Longhu Mountain that day.


    Unexpectedly, this layout attracted them too.


    "These two old guys have been against us many times, and when I enter Ningyuan, I naturally seek them to liquidate."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, you guys should just relax, these two are both old-brand Ning Yuan strong men, and their strength is not weak. I''m afraid they are at the same level as Zhang Ling."


    Ye Xiangyang said angrily: "These famous Chinese sects have a much larger background than your kid knows. Once you offend all three at the same time, when Kunlun opens up, I''m afraid my Ye family will be in trouble."


    Ye Chen frowned when he heard the words, and said in a deep voice: "Old ancestor, this Kunlun Xu, how many Ning Yuan powerhouses are there?"


    "I don''t know that Kunlun Xu has been closed for decades. If you don''t really enter Kunlun Xu, it may be difficult to know the specific situation of Kunlun Xu."


    At this moment, Ye Xiangyang''s voice paused, and he said in a deep voice, "However, Gudao should know the specific situation in Kunlun Xu."


    "Gu Dao knows?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and asked with a look of surprise: "Have he entered Kunlun Xu?"


    "Gudao has not only entered Kunlun Xu, he is also a strong man who came out of Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Xiangyang said meaningfully.


    "What? Gu Dao is from Kunlun Xu?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Otherwise you think why Gu Dao can be the protector of China."


    Ye Xiangyang smiled and said: "It is rumored that the ancient road came from one of the top families in Kunlun Xu, but no one knows which family it is. If you want to know, when you enter Ningyuan, go find the ancient road yourself, maybe He will tell you."


    "No wonder Gudao is invincible in China, because it turned out to be a strong man from Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a look of sudden realization.


    Since the origin of the ancient road is so great, maybe you can know some secrets about Kunlun Xu from the ancient road.


    When Kunlun virtual opened, it was good to respond.


    "Tianyun, you opened the Bazhang Yuanhai, and I''m afraid it will break this secular world record. Even if it is an ancient road, the Yuanhai is not as wide as you."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile: "Even in the Kunlun Xuzhong, the Bazhang Yuanhai is a rare existence."


    "It''s just good luck. If it weren''t for Chener''s help, I''m afraid I would be the same as Gu Dao."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "Luck is also part of strength."


    Ye Xiangyang frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Tianyun, you have just opened up the Bazhang Yuanhai, and your strength has not been completely stabilized. I am afraid that the news of your breakthrough will be spread out soon. Come back to Yanjing with me. The old road is there, and Yanjing is safe now."


    "fair enough."


    Ye Tianyun nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Nowadays, there is really no place safer than Yanjing.


    Before Kunlun Xu was opened, Ningyuan could not launch a large-scale battle. This period of time was just for Ye Tianyun to stabilize his cultivation.


    With his eight-zhang Yuanhai aptitude, as long as the cultivation base of Ning Yuan''s early stage is stabilized and the combat method of Ning Yuan realm is mastered, then Ye Tianyun is confident that he can fight against the strong in the middle of Ning Yuan.


    "Ye Chen, I heard that you have had a conflict with Jinlingxuan''s family recently?"


    Ye Xiangyang seemed to be ringing at this moment, and suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the Jinlingxuan family wants to rob me of the inheritance."


    Ye Chen nodded and said.


    "You have to be careful about Xuan Zhengtian of the Xuan family. Although his strength is weaker than mine, the relationship between Xuan family and Kunlun Xu is relatively close. I am afraid there will be some assassins."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice: "You are not in Ningyuan now, it is better not to conflict with the Xuan family, it is not possible, you will return to Yanjing with us."


    "Ancestor, don''t worry, I can solve the Xuan family alone."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If it''s a retreat, I won''t be able to break into Ningyuan within a short time. If I want to go further, I can only break through in battle."


    "Wait a minute, it''s not long after your kid has just broken through to Peerless Grandmaster, have you started thinking about promoting Ningyuan?"


    Xu Bai interrupted Ye Chen''s words at this time, frowned and said: "Don''t look at your father breaking through Ningyuan so easily, you don''t take it seriously, once your foundation is vain, you will easily get big when you break through. questionable."


    "Uncle Xu, do you think I am such a stupid person?"


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly: "Don''t worry, I know my situation better than you."


    "If this is the case, then we won''t say much, you are careful."


    Ye Xiangyang nodded, and then left Baidi City with Ye Tianyun.


    "Ye Chen, stay a few more days in Baidi City?"


    Xu Bai said casually.


    "Time is almost here, I have something to deal with, so I won''t stay here any longer."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile.


    After delaying the work of these few days, the Xuan family''s birthday banquet was about to begin.


    Ye Chen threatened to kill Xuan Xiao in front of many families in Jinling, so he must do it.


    Otherwise, how does Ye Chen stand up in China?


    Moreover, after today''s battle, Ye Chen already felt that his ancient **** body had reached a critical point.


    The distance to completely condense the stars of the ancient gods was only a small step away.


    If it were to retreat honestly, this small step would probably take Ye Chen several months or even a year.


    Ye Chen couldn''t wait for such a long time.


    Nowadays, only in battle can we break through.


    "In that case, I won''t keep you much."


    Xu Bai said casually.


    Ye Chen nodded, then left Baidi City and hurried towards Jinling.


    At Ye Chen''s speed, he arrived at Jinling in less than an hour.


    At this time, the sky has dimmed, and under the colorful neon lights, the whole Jinling exudes extremely unique charm.


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and walked towards a more famous bar in Jinling.


    The Jinling Bar at night is no less crowded than Zhonghai.


    Noisy music, explosive dances, loud screams are full of the erosion that big cities should have.


    Ye Chen sat on the bar, holding a wine glass, glanced around the bar, and relaxed in a rare sense.


    As the busiest bar in Jinling, news flows faster than other places.


    Ye Chen has been away from Jinling for many days, and there are some things that still need to be understood.


    At this moment, a woman stumbled down from the second floor and walked into the toilet in the corner in a panic.


    "is her?"


    Ye Chen glanced slightly, raised his eyebrows, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1867： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    Although this woman Ye Chen didn''t meet many times, she was still impressed. That was Jing Yu''s roommate Lu Lu.


    At Jinling University that day, if it had not been for Lu Lu who had told him that Jing Yu was kidnapped by Xuan Tengfei, things would probably not be resolved as smoothly as it is today.


    For the girl Lu Lu, Ye Chen felt her love in his heart.


    Now that something happened to Lu Lu, Ye Chen was so emotional and reasonable, it was hard to just sit back and ignore it.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, put down his wine glass, and walked towards the toilet.


    At this time, Lu Lu entered the bathroom and hurriedly closed the door, her eyes full of anxiety.


    A group of men in black came to the door of the women''s toilet and stopped immediately.


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    A boy in black looked at the toilet and hesitated slightly.


    "What else can you do? Go in. If you let Lu Lu run away, you should know the consequences."


    The headed Ban Cuntou man in black said lightly.


    "Go, follow me in."


    A group of younger brothers behind Bancuntou greeted them and went directly into the women''s toilet.


    "Rogue, what do you want to do?"


    "Is there any Wang Fa when I enter the women''s toilet in broad daylight?"


    There was a woman''s scream in the female toilet.


    "Fuck me all."


    The black-clothed man yelled, his face full of fierceness.


    Seeing this, the woman in the women''s toilet dared not stop, and hurriedly left.


    "Miss Lu, Shao Xuan is still waiting for you up there."


    The black man in the lead said in a deep voice outside the door.


    "You go out first, I feel a little sick in my stomach, I will go up later."


    Lu Lu took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "Miss Lu, don''t make us embarrassed. Your companions are still upstairs. Before doing anything, you have to think clearly."


    The black man said intentionally.


    Lu Lu''s face changed, she gritted her teeth and said, "I naturally know what to do."


    A smile appeared on the face of the man in black, and then he stopped talking.


    In Jinling, there are indeed not many people who can reject them, not to mention the powerless family like the one in front of them.


    And the man in black is not afraid of her running away, as long as she is still in Jinling, where can she run?


    "I said, you guys just stood at the door of the women''s toilet, which made me think I was in the wrong place."


    Ye Chen stood at the door of the toilet at this time, and said with a smile.


    "Who is your kid, you are looking for death? Get out of me quickly."


    A black-clothed man frowned and yelled at Ye Chen.


    "What if I don''t leave?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "You kid is looking for something, right? You don''t take a **** and take pictures of yourself. Where is this place where you can go wild?"


    The black man said cursingly, and then stepped forward to push Ye Chen away.


    "court death."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a move of his mind, the man in black immediately flew out.


    The human body was still in midair, and the internal organs were shattered by Ye Chen''s vitality.


    "Lianjiazi? Do it!"


    The other men''s faces changed, and they all walked towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his heart moved, and then the group of people in front of him were directly moved into Daotian''s body by Ye Chen, and then they were directly wiped out.


    It is indeed a good way to deal with these ordinary people and move them into Daotian''s body, so that they can be solved without disturbing other people.


    "Come out."


    Ye Chen said with a smile at Lu Lu who was hiding in the toilet.


    Lu Lu took a deep breath, plucked up the courage to open the door, and then saw Ye Chen standing at the door.


    "You... are you Jing Yu''s brother? Why are you here?"


    Lu Lu was shocked, and said with a surprised expression.


    "Why, why can''t I be here?"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth and said softly.


    "Where are the people in black?"


    Lu Lu glanced around and said nervously.


    "They have been taken care of by me."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "You are safe."


    Lu Lu''s face suddenly changed upon hearing this.


    "They are all members of the Xuan family. If you move their people, once you let the Xuan family know, you will be in trouble."


    Lu Lu said anxiously.


    "People from the Xuan family? I didn''t expect to meet the Xuan family as soon as I returned to Jinling."


    Ye Chen frowned, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be in trouble right now, is it because of me and Jing Yu?"


    Ye Chen looked at Lu Lu and said in a deep voice, "I can help you solve it."


    "really?"


    Lu Lu looked at Ye Chen hesitantly.


    "I think Jing Yu is out of trouble. You should have heard it. Trust me, it''s okay."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I promise, from today, the Xuan family will not appear in front of you."


    "Really? That''s great. Xiaoya is still on it. You can save her too."


    Lu Lu said anxiously.


    "Fang Ya?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    Fang Ya is another roommate of Jing Yu, and Ye Chen heard her mention it from Jing Yu.


    "Go, you lead the way."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hmm."


    Lu Lu nodded, and then led Ye Chen to the second floor of the bar.


    At this time, in a box on the second floor of the bar, a man in white casual clothes was sitting on the sofa with his arms around a beautiful woman. On the opposite side of the sofa, a woman was shrunken in the corner, her face full of despair. .


    "It''s been so long, why haven''t people come yet, Brother Run, did you think that woman Lu Lu has run away?"


    A young man next to him said anxiously.


    "What''s the hurry, I don''t believe she can run anymore, besides, where can she run in Jinling?"


    Xuan Run took a cigarette and said faintly: "Luo Liang, you have to be patient if you want to play with women, you know?"


    "Brother Run said that."


    Luo Liang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that these few roommates of Jing Yu were all rare beauties. If it weren''t for Brother Run, I wouldn''t be able to play such a thing."


    "It deserves their bad luck. If it weren''t for them, Xuan Tengfei would not die. How could the Xuan family''s anger be they could bear."


    Xuan Run snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Brother Run, if it were not for Xuan Tengfei''s death, how could you be able to take the position so quickly."


    Luo Liang said with a smile.


    "You are right, and speaking of it, I have to thank you Xiaoqi."


    The corner of Xuan Run''s mouth raised a faint arc, and looked down at the beauty in his arms.


    "It is my honor to be able to help Run Shao."


    There was a far-fetched smile on Fang Qi''s face.


    At this moment, the door of the box opened, and Lu Lu and Ye Chen walked in one after another.


    "People are coming."


    The corner of Luo Liang''s mouth raised a smile.

 Chapter 1868： Xuans secret!

    Luo Liang looked at Lu Lu who walked in, and a look of greed flashed in his eyes.


    "Lu Lu, I thought you were going to run away."


    Luo Liang chuckled and said, "Since I didn''t run, things will be easier to handle. Honestly stay with us for one night, maybe you still have a chance to survive."


    "Scum, don''t even think about it."


    Lu Lu said angrily.


    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine."


    The corner of Luo Liang''s mouth raised a faint smile, and he said with a smile: "However, I like a woman with a wild temperament like you. This is a good way to train."


    "Lu Lu, you should come from Master Luo. After all, Shao Luo is also a well-known rich young man in Jinling. You are not at a loss if you follow him."


    Fang Qi in Xuan Run''s arms persuaded with all his heart: "After all, for a student like you, Jinling grabs a lot of opportunities. If you don''t seize it now, it will be too late in the future."


    "Fang Qi, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. I would rather jump from here than obey such a scum."


    Lu Lu said firmly.


    "It is said that Lu Lu is the most proud of you. If you don''t follow me, you should know what will happen to Ran Ya."


    Luo Liang said indifferently.


    "you����"


    Lu Lu''s face changed, and she looked at Luo Liang angrily.


    "If you have anything to say with these scumbags, you sit aside first, and I will deal with today''s affairs."


    Ye Chen walked into the box at this time and said indifferently.


    Seeing Ye Chen walking in, Fang Qi''s face changed, her eyes were full of horror, and she subconsciously screamed in exclamation.


    But Ye Chen glared at Fang Qi at this time, and he directly fixed her in place, unable to say a word.


    "who are you?"


    Luo Liang frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    "I am Lu Lu''s friend."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Friend? Do you know where this is? Don''t get out of me yet."


    Luo Liang frowned and shouted angrily.


    "Noisy."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a flick of his hand, only a crisp sound was heard. Luo Liang''s whole person was like a spinning top. He was directly pulled out and hit the sofa behind him and rolled on the ground. It stopped after several laps.


    The original delicate face is now swollen like a pig''s head.


    Xuan Run''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Run Shao, this person is not simple, he should be an ancient martial artist."


    An old man suddenly appeared behind Xuan Run and said in a low voice.


    "It''s interesting, dare to hit someone in front of me. When did Jinling come out of you as the number one?"


    Xuan Run squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "you do not know me?"


    Ye Chen sat directly on the opposite side of the sofa, with a slight smile rising from the corner of his mouth.


    "Who are you? There is no one I haven''t met in Jinling yet. Are you from Yanjing?"


    Xuan Run frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "It seems you really don''t know."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Run... Run Shao, he... he is Jing Yu''s brother."


    At this moment, Fang Qi, who stood by, said tremblingly.


    Upon hearing this, Xuan Run''s face suddenly changed.


    "You are Ye Chen? You are still in Jinling."


    Xuan Run''s expression also changed a little, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Now that the Xuan family was searching for Ye Chen''s whereabouts in Jinling, Xuan Run didn''t expect Ye Chen to stay in Jinling.


    "Why, why don''t I dare to be in Jinling? Except for the old fellow Xuan Zhengtian, who else in your Xuan family can stop me?"


    Ye Chen said lightly: "The roommate who dared to move Jingyu, you are very courageous, come on, how do you want to die?"


    "Ye Chen, if you kill me, the ancestor will definitely know your movements, and you will definitely die by then."


    Xuan Run took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and said in a trembling voice.


    "I even killed you Lei Su, do you think I will let you go?"


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "If you want to live, you can, take out something that can be exchanged, maybe I can spare your life."


    "You... what do you want?"


    Xuan Run said in a deep voice.


    "I heard that your Xuan family is in contact with Kunlun Xu. Tell me about the things in Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Xuan Run''s face became stiff, and he smiled bitterly: "These are the secrets of the Xuan family. Apart from the ancestor and the Patriarch, how could anyone else know? I don''t even know Kunlun Xu at all."


    "It seems that you are not cooperating."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes, and he reached out to Xuan Run slightly.


    Suddenly a white sword gas spit out from Ye Chen''s fingers, and shot straight at the old man behind Xuan Run.


    The old man''s face changed, and he subconsciously raised his fist and blasted him over.


    Then only heard a scream, the old man''s body was directly pierced by Ye Chen''s sword qi, and the bright red blood splashed Xuan Run all over.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s your turn next."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "I...I really don''t know. Things about Kunlun Xu have always been secrets of the Xuan family. Only the Patriarch and successors are qualified to know. Perhaps Xuan Rui will know these things."


    Xuan Run hurriedly said: "However, when I went to my father''s study, I once overheard something, like the ancestors, they can pity Kunlun Xu''s main line, you get it in the tomb of immortals. The matter of Xuanyuan inheritance is also news from the main line."


    "It turned out to be the news from Kunlun Xu''s main line?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    At that time, he got Xuanyuan Sword from the immortal mausoleum, but not many people knew about it.


    Moreover, the Xuanyuan family was not on the scene. It seemed that they had some methods that Ye Chen didn''t know, and they knew about Ye Chen''s acquisition of Xuanyuan''s inheritance.


    Just don''t know if they know about the ancient gods.


    If there is a chance, maybe someone from the Xuanyuan family will have to ask.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said faintly: "Since your Xuan family can contact people from Kunlun Xu, are there any Xuanyuan family members in your Xuan family?"


    "The main line of people rarely stay at the Xuan family. Basically, they will leave when Kunlun is closed."


    Xuan Run smiled bitterly: "As for whether the main channel can descend from Kunlun to Xuan''s house, I don''t know."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Since there were no Xuanyuan family members in this Xuan family, it meant that there was only Xuan Xiao, a master master.


    In this way, if Ye Chen destroys Xuan''s house, there will be no accidents.


    "Where is Xuan Rui now?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Xuan Run has always stayed in the Xuan family''s ancestral house, and has never been out during this time."


    Xuan Run said honestly.


    "He really thought he would be able to escape by staying in the ancestral house?"


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "I said that within a week, he will take his life and calculate the time. It is almost time."


    Xuan Run''s pupils suddenly shrank upon hearing this.

 Chapter 1869： Desperate!

    The entire Jinling people knew that Ye Chen uttered wild words and threatened to kill Xuan Rui within a week.


    But no one really believed that Ye Chen would make another move.


    Especially Xuan Rui has been staying in the Xuan Family Ancestral House.


    A master of outstanding grade, a strong Ning Yuan, these two strong guards Xuan family, let alone Ye Chen, even Ning Yuan strong, it is impossible to force Xuan Xuan to kill Xuan Rui.


    It''s absolutely impossible for someone to do this kind of blatant death.


    But with this kind of Longtan Tiger''s Lair, Ye Chen really wants to go in for a break?


    A sneer flashed in Xuan Run''s eyes, and he said nothing.


    If Ye Chen was willing to go to Xuan''s house to find death, Xuan Run would be happy to see the result.


    Ye Chen then asked a few more questions, and Xuan Run also answered honestly.


    "Since the question is over, it''s time to send you on the road."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Didn''t you say that I answered your question and you let me go?"


    Xuan Run''s expression changed, and she said with a horrified expression.


    "I never said I would let you go, the Xuan family, you must die."


    There was a sneer on Ye Chen''s face, and two radiant lights spewed out from his eyes. When his divine consciousness moved, he directly transferred Xuan Run into Daotian''s body, and then directly crushed it.


    "The person... is missing?"


    Lu Lu looked at Xuan Run who had disappeared out of thin air, her eyes filled with stunned expression.


    "Okay, I have resolved the matter. Next, I will take you home."


    Ye Chen turned to look at Lu Lu and said with a smile.


    Lu Lu recovered at this time and hurried to Fang Ya''s side, and said anxiously: "Xiaoya, are you okay."


    Fang Ya opened her eyes in a daze and saw that it was Lu Lu, who subconsciously hugged her.


    "It''s okay, Xiaoya, we are safe."


    Lu Lu patted Fang Ya on the back and said softly.


    "Lu...Lu Lu."


    At this time, Fang Qi, who was standing aside, leaned in cautiously and said in a low voice.


    "Fang Qi, I don''t want to pursue the matter this time. I just assumed that Lu Lu was blind. From now on I don''t have a sister like you. You can continue to hold Xuan family''s thigh. You and I will have nothing to do in the future."


    Lu Lu said firmly.


    Fang Qi''s face changed, her face was full of iron.


    "Remember that you are Jing Yu''s roommate, I will spare your life and get out."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Fang Qi gritted her teeth and left with a look of shame.


    "Let''s go, I will take you home."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "We are all foreign students, where do we have a home here?"


    Lu Lu smiled bitterly: "Brother Ye, even if you send us back to school now, it will not have much effect. Maybe the Huixuan family will make trouble for us later. Where are our two weak girls? ."


    Ye Chen frowned, unable to refute for a while.


    Although he was cautious this time, he could guarantee that no one would notice.


    But Xuan Run and Luo Liang disappeared after all. If they disappeared for too long, they would easily attract the Xuan family''s attention.


    If Ye Chen sent them back, it might indeed harm them.


    "Well, I''ll send you to the hotel for one night. After the Xuan family''s affairs are resolved, I will send you back to school. How about?"


    Ye Chen said.


    He remembered that the Tianyun Consortium had a large hotel in Zhonghai, which seemed to be called Tianyun Hotel. He could send Lu Lu and Fang Ya to the Tianyun Hotel, where their safety could be guaranteed.


    "That''s fine too."


    Lu Lu hesitated for a while, then nodded, helped Fang Ya up, and left the bar with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen and Lu Lu took a taxi and quickly arrived at Tianyun Hotel.


    Before Ye Chen came, he had already contacted the hotel manager through the company. When Ye Chen and Lu Lu had just got out of the car, the hotel manager had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "A nice hotel."


    Lu Lu and Fang Ya looked at the five-star hotel in front of them, and they were a bit stunned.


    "Ye Shao, you are finally here, I am Peng Mu, the manager of Tianyun Hotel."


    Peng Mu walked over quickly and said respectfully.


    "Is the room ready?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "The presidential suite is ready for you. This is the room card."


    Peng Mu handed out the room card respectfully.


    "Well, I''m going up first, remember, don''t tell anyone the news about me, you know?"


    Ye Chen took the room card and said indifferently.


    "Yes, Shao Ye, apart from me, no one else will know about this."


    Peng Mu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, then led Lu Lu and Fang Ya into the hotel and walked directly to the special elevator of the presidential suite.


    After Ye Chen left, several security guards who were better at playing with Peng Mu came over.


    "Manager Peng, who is this young and old, with two drunk beauties, it''s really cool."


    "I don''t know if he can bear the two beauties."


    Several security guards said with envy.


    "You guys, just keep your voice down. You shouldn''t have seen what happened just now. If anyone dares to say a word, then prepare to leave."


    Peng Mu said with a serious face.


    "I see, Manager Peng."


    Seeing that Peng Mu was angry, the security guards nearby nodded in response.


    At this time Ye Chen, Lu Lu and others came to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    "What a luxurious room."


    Lu Lu looked at the luxuriously decorated suite in front of her, her eyes slightly dazed.


    "Lu Lu, you and Fang Ya have a good rest here tonight."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye, you are not an ordinary person, right."


    Lu Lu suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That said, I really envy Jing Yu to have a brother like you."


    An enviable smile appeared on Lu Lu''s face.


    "I feel terrible."


    At this moment, Fang Ya slumped on the sofa and said in a daze, the whole person was in a state of absent-mindedness.


    "Fang Ya, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me."


    Lu Lu shook Fang Ya, and said anxiously.


    But Fang Ya had already fallen into a coma at this time, and she subconsciously put her arms around Lu Lu, her whole body flushed like a fever.


    "I''ll take a look."


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out his hand and touched Fang Ya''s hand slightly, then frowned, with a strange look on his face.


    "Brother Ye, how is Fang Ya?"


    Lu Lu said anxiously.


    "There should be something in the wine Xuan Run gave you, plus drunkenness, and it started to break out."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Something was dropped in the wine?"


    Lu Lu is not a woman who doesn''t understand anything, she naturally knows what Ye Chen said.


    In an instant, Lu Lu''s face was flushed.

 Chapter 1870： Kill Xuan Rui!

    The three of them are alone in the same room, and Fang Ya has been dismissed.


    Although Lu Lu trusted Ye Chen very much, she was still a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Ye, what should I do now?"


    Lu Lu said shyly.


    "Fortunately, you met me, otherwise you will be in trouble."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pointed to Fang Ya''s acupuncture point.


    "Wait...wait a minute, Brother Ye, you...what are you going to do?"


    Lu Lu was stammering nervously now.


    Ye Chen looked at Lu Lu''s nervous look and didn''t know what she was thinking, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I am a doctor."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then a strand of Yuanli followed Fang Ya''s meridians into his internal organs, directly shattering the power of the medicine.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, within a few breaths, Fang Ya''s body''s medicinal power was removed.


    "Okay, she should be fine now, but she is a little weak, and she will be fine the next morning after sleeping."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "It''s up to you next."


    "What should I do?"


    Lu Lu subconsciously responded.


    "Aren''t you drinking too?"


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly: "Let me show you."


    "Oh oh."


    Lu Lu showed a blush on her face, and subconsciously stretched her wrist to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen held Lu Lu''s wrist, and then a ray of vitality entered it.


    Lu Lu felt a peculiar energy flowing in her wrists, and then her dizzy head suddenly became sober, and her whole body became refreshed.


    "So effective? It''s really amazing."


    Lu Lu looked at Ye Chen with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    When I saw Ye Chen''s hands before, he didn''t actually feel the truth.


    "Well, you two have no problems now. Let''s take a good rest here. It is absolutely safe. If there is any problem, you can just ask the manager of the hotel."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You...Where are you going?"


    Lu Lu asked subconsciously.


    "I live next door to you, you can call me if you have any problems."


    Ye Chen left the phone number, and then went out.


    Lu Lu stared at the closed door blankly. Until now, he still felt that everything that happened was like a dream.


    At this moment, Ye Chen returned to the next room and sat cross-legged on the bed, quietly spinning the body tempered by the ancient gods, adjusting his own state.


    A few days after the Xuan family''s birthday banquet, Ye Chen planned to do it directly in the early morning of tomorrow, killing Xuan Rui first.


    After overnight, the disappearance of Xuan Run and others did not attract too many people''s attention.


    In the early morning of the second day, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, two golden rays of light spewed out from his eyes, a strong aura spewed out from Ye Chen''s body, and then gradually converged.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, got up and got out of bed and pushed open the curtains, dark clouds shrouded in the sky, the window was extremely dim, and the whole Jinling was plunged into a cloudy sky.


    "It''s a murderous weather."


    Ye Chen stretched out and muttered to himself.


    Without disturbing the rest of Lu Lu and Fang Ya, Ye Chen took advantage of the gloomy weather and headed directly to the Xuan Family Ancestral House.


    As Jinling''s wealthy family, the ancestral house is also in the best place in Jinling Fengshui. Soon, Ye Chen came to the vicinity of the Xuan family ancestral house.


    "It''s time to use the invisible helmet Cunei."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and with a move of his mind, he took the helmet of Cunei.


    With the power of Cunei enveloping Ye Chen''s body, Ye Chen seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "This Pluto''s exclusive artifact, in terms of practicality, is not inferior to the artifacts of other main gods."


    Ye Chen showed a touch of emotion on his face, and then walked into the door of the Xuan family.


    After distinguishing the direction, Ye Chen walked towards Xuan Rui''s room.


    At this time, Xuan Rui was sitting in the room, already suffocating and going crazy.


    "Dad, when will I stay at Xuan''s house? My uncle has already returned. I don''t believe that Ye Chen dare to appear in Jinling."


    Xuan Rui looked at Xuan Heng and said in a deep voice.


    "Rui''er, if you can��t bear it, you��re going to make big plans. I have investigated Ye Chen and said that tomorrow is the birthday party. The entire Xuan family is now heavily guarded and the safest place. If you leave the Xuan family, I��m afraid it will be dangerous. ."


    Xuan Heng said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen is extremely talented, especially given the inheritance of Xuanyuan. There may be some secret methods in his hands. If he shoots at you, I am afraid that even the ancestor will not be able to respond."


    "Got it, Dad!"


    Xuan Rui frowned, then said helplessly.


    "I am also full of masters around this room. If Ye Chen dares to break into my Xuan house, he will definitely die."


    Xuan Heng said with a gloomy expression.


    "Dad, if Ye Chen stays hidden in Yanjing and can''t come out, then it will be in trouble."


    Xuan Rui took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "No one can refuse the things that my Xuan family shakes."


    Xuan Heng smiled and said: "The ancestor is already in contact with the main line, and there will be a reply from the main line recently."


    "The main pulse is going to be shot?"


    A touch of surprise appeared on Xuan Rui''s face.


    "I can''t wait for the main vein. As long as the main vein takes action, there is no way to protect Ye''s family with the old way."


    Xuan Heng said with a stern face: "At that time, the ancestor will be uniting with other martial arts masters, enough to **** Xuanyuan''s heritage back."


    "The ancestor''s shot, it must be a ten-year-old."


    Xuan Rui said with a smile.


    "Well, I have something to deal with tomorrow''s birthday banquet, Rui Er, stay in the house and don''t go out."


    Xuan Heng carefully exhorted a few words, then turned and left.


    After Xuan Heng left, Xuan Rui''s eyes flashed with a touch of sorrow.


    "Ye Chen, after the Xuanyuan family takes action, I will see what you can do to resist. This time...you will definitely die."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Xuan Rui''s eyes, and Jiejie smiled.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t wait for that time."


    At this moment, a faint voice came from Xuan Rui''s ear.


    When Xuan Rui heard the words, his body became stiff, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Whose voice?"


    Xuan Rui turned around subconsciously and found that there was nothing in front of him.


    At the next moment, Xuan Rui felt a pain in his chest and lowered his head subconsciously, and saw Xuanyuanjian stabbing his chest.


    Then Xuan Rui saw Ye Chen appear strangely in front of him.


    "This... how is this possible, you broke through my Xuan family''s guard to assassinate me?"


    Xuan Rui felt confused in his head at this time.


    If it weren''t for the pain in the body, Xuan Rui suspected that all of this was a dream.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "I said that I will take your dog''s life within a week, and I will do it naturally."


    "You kill me, you will die too."


    Xuan Rui''s face was full of hideous colors, and he grabbed Xuanyuan Sword with one hand, and his voice screamed: "Ancestor, save me."


    As Xuan Rui''s voice sounded in the Xuan Family Courtyard, the whole Xuan Family suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 1871： Shot!

    As Xuan Rui''s shouting sounded, the entire Xuan family looked at the place where Xuan Rui was, and their eyes were full of shock.


    No one thought that Xuan Rui was killed in the Xuan family.


    Including Xuan Zhengtian and Xuan Xiao, the two strongest masters of the Xuan family.


    "Zhuzi, you dare."


    Xuan Zhengtian was furious in the secret room of the Xuan family, and when he moved, he galloped towards the manor where Xuan Rui was located.


    Following Xuan Zhengtian''s actions, countless powerhouses in the Xuan family immediately began to act.


    At this moment, in Xuan Rui''s room, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    "court death."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and directly shattered Xuan Rui''s internal organs with the surging of Yuan Li.


    Then Ye Chen put away the Xuanyuan sword, urged the power of Kuney''s helmet, forcibly hid the trace, and walked outside the house.


    It was also at this moment that Xuan Zhengtian''s figure suddenly appeared in the room, and his face suddenly changed when he saw Xuan Rui who had fallen on the ground.


    "Ancestor, what happened?"


    At this time, Xuan Heng, who had just left for a while, hurried back. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xuan Rui lying on the ground.


    "Rui Er."


    Xuan Heng''s expression changed, and he stepped to the side of Xuan Rui. His hands tremblingly raised Xuan Rui, and the true energy in his body rushed into Xuan Rui''s body desperately.


    "Ancestor, save Ruier."


    Xuan Heng shouted hoarsely.


    "It''s useless, all internal organs are broken, he is dead."


    Xuan Zhengtian glanced at Xuan Rui and said lightly.


    "Ancestor, who moved the hand?"


    Xuan Xiao''s figure also appeared in the room at this time, and her face changed slightly when she saw the tragic death of Xuan Rui.


    "Looking at the remaining sword energy on the wound, Xuanyuanjian should have done it. Ye Chen should be the one who did it."


    Xuan Zhengtian squinted his eyes, a flash of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, and said with a stern look: "You dare to kill under the nose of the old man, is this declaring war like an old man?"


    "Ye Chen moved his hand?"


    Xuan Xiao''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in her eyes: "I have been covering the Xuan family with my divine consciousness, and have never felt any intrusion by outsiders. How did Ye Chen enter the Xuan family?"


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with his sudden disappearance last time. Maybe Ye Chen has a secret technique that we don''t know."


    Xuan Zhengtian squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "The Kunlun Xu Xuanyuan family also recorded some secret techniques passed down by Xuanyuan, but there has never been a magical technique like Ye Chen. Is it possible that Ye Chen has another chance?"


    Xuan Xiao frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s not good, but the old man came as soon as Ye Chen started, and this is definitely still nearby."


    Xuan Zhengtian squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Even if he has three heads and six arms, I don''t believe he can really disappear."


    "The ancestor is right, this Ye Chen must still be in the Xuan family."


    Xuan Xiao squinted her eyes, turned around and left the door, shouting at the Xuan family outside the door: "Ye Chen has entered the Xuan family, no one is allowed to leave the Xuan family, offenders, die!"


    Everyone in the Xuan family glanced at each other, then nodded, and stayed there.


    "Where is Xuanjingyuan?"


    Xuan Xiao shouted loudly.


    "Young Master Xiao, I am here."


    A middle-aged man walked over quickly.


    "You are responsible for checking everyone in the Xuan family to see if they are in person. Once you find that something is wrong, you will immediately notify me."


    Xuan Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "Understood, Xiao Xiao, I will do it now."


    Xuan Jingyuan nodded, and then walked away quickly.


    After the order was over, Xuan Xiao used her spiritual consciousness to explore every corner of the manor.


    At the same time when Xuan Xiao used his divine sense, Ye Chen relied on the hidden power of Cunei''s helmet to reach the vicinity of Xuan Xiao.


    In everyone''s imagination, Ye Chen should hide in a corner of the Xuan family.


    Not only Xuan Xiao, even Xuan Zhengtian didn''t expect that Ye Chen not only did not leave, but also stayed near them.


    "You have to hit Xuanxiao hard first!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    With the strength of the Fire Spirit and the Eating Worm, facing Xuan Xiao in its heyday, it is possible to fall into a disadvantage.


    But if Ye Chen hit him hard, then the fire spirit and the woodworm could contain him as much as possible.


    So Ye Chen could concentrate on dealing with Xuan Zhengtian.


    "kill!"


    When Xuan Xiao focused on searching Ye Chen, Ye Chen''s surging vitality was completely released at this moment without the slightest cover.


    "The Realm of Hades."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a group of black domain power was released from Ye Chen''s body in an instant, covering Xuan Xiao in it.


    The four dark demon gods roared, carrying countless undeads, and bite towards Xuan Xiao.


    At this time, Ye Chen blasted past with a punch.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and the world suddenly changed!


    With this punch, Ye Chen basically used all his strength.


    The entire Xuan Family Ancestor House was enveloped by the domineering fist intent of the Tushen Fist, and the spirit of the entire Jinling City was aroused. A beam of light with the thickness of a tree trunk spit out from Ye Chen''s fist.


    Xuan Xiao''s face changed at this time. Although he was alert, she still stopped involuntarily. Then, relying on instinct, she subconsciously dodged to the right, and then the Zhen Qi in her body surged wildly, turning into a barrier. Protected his whole body.


    With a click, Xuan Xiao''s innocence all over her body, at the moment when she touched Ye Chen''s fist, it only blocked the time for a breath, and then it broke directly.


    The terrifying fist power hit Xuan Xiao''s back.


    At this moment, Xuan Xiao hung on the jade pendant in front of him, and a white light suddenly lit up, covering Xuan Xiao in it.


    This ray of light didn''t look dazzling, it was extremely soft, but the power revealed was extremely strong, and the fist of the Tu Shenquan thumped on it, causing ripples.


    "Is the bodyguard aura?"


    Ye Chen flashed a touch of murderous intent in his eyes, and shouted in a low voice: "Break it to me!"


    As the power of the ancient gods in Ye Chen''s body surged, Ye Chen''s fist directly smashed the white barrier and blasted on Xuan Xiao''s right shoulder.


    Only heard a crisp fracture sound, Xuan Xiao''s shoulder was directly penetrated by the fist of Tu Shen, and blood sprayed out along the fist.


    Xuan Xiao''s face turned pale, and he snorted, and with the help of Ye Chen''s fist, the figure flew forward directly.


    "Eating me punch!"


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then another punch struck him.


    "Ye Chen, you are so arrogant!"


    At this moment, an angry shout suddenly rose, and Xuan Zhengtian blasted Ye Chen with a punch at a distance of hundreds of meters.


    Suddenly, the two fists faced each other, Ye Chen snorted, his figure subconsciously took two steps backwards, and then stopped.


    Then Ye Chen felt a figure flashing in front of him, and Xuan Zhengtian''s figure suddenly appeared beside Xuan Xiao, looking at Ye Chen with a serious expression.

 Chapter 1872： Invincible way!

    Xuan Zhengtian was startled and angry now.


    Not only did Xuan Rui, the heir of the Xuan family, died in the ancestral home of the Xuan family, even Xuan Xiao, an expert at the level of the master master, could be attacked and severely injured under his nose. This is a provocation to him. .


    However, Xuan Zhengtian was also extremely shocked by the methods Ye Chen showed.


    Not to mention Xuan Xiao, even he did not notice Ye Chen''s breath.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s initiative to attack, I''m afraid he wouldn''t find Ye Chen''s trace at all.


    This had to make Xuan Zhengtian a little shocked.


    A Peerless Master can hide from him under his eyelids. Either he has a very high grade and good at concealment, or the other party''s practice is extremely special, but no matter what, it must be extremely precious.


    Even a strong Ning Yuan like Xuan Zhengtian was a little jealous.


    "Xuan Xiao, are you all right."


    Xuan Zhengtian frowned as he looked at the wound on Xuan Xiao''s shoulder.


    "This kid''s true anger is a little weird, and my wound can''t heal unexpectedly."


    Xuan Xiao took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    Xuan Zhengtian squinted his eyes, turned his head to look at Ye Chen, and said in a low voice: "Ye Chen, you are so courageous, you dare to break into my Xuan family and kill people."


    "Xuan Rui dared to beat the idea of ??my comrade-in-arms sister, damn, whoever dared to touch my Ye Chen''s relatives must die, and the Xuan family is no exception."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "It''s a big tone."


    Xuan Zheng''s weather was extremely reversal and smiled, and he said with a grim expression: "You trespassed into my Xuan family''s ancestral home and killed my Xuan family''s descendants. Even if Gu Dao and Ye Xiangyang are here today, you won''t be able to save you."


    "You two are just a little bit, and you still don''t need Ye Old Zu to make a move."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "What an arrogant kid, let alone you, even your father dare not be so arrogant in front of my Xuan family."


    Xuan Xiao squinted her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Tell me the secret method of how you hide your figure, maybe my Xuan family can spare you."


    "You still want to get a secret law from me? Interesting."


    Ye Chen sneered and laughed loudly: "After today, there is no Xuan family in China, so what can you do even if you have the secret technique?"


    "It seems you still don''t want to say it."


    Xuan Xiao said slowly: "If this is the case, then wait until I take you down, and then use the soul search secret technique to make you vomit it all obediently."


    "It''s ridiculous, one-on-one, I kill you like a dog."


    Ye Chen said provocatively.


    Xuan Zhengtian frowned, and just about to speak, Xuan Xiao said at this moment: "Ancestor, I know what you want to say, if you let me make a move, I must kill him. As long as I kill him, I can take his luck. , Condense the invincible momentum, and the high-grade Yuanhai will succeed."


    When Xuan Zhengtian heard Xuan Xiao''s words, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He knew that Xuan Xiao''s technique came from the Kunlun Xu main channel, and it was also an extremely powerful technique in the main channel.


    However, although this technique is powerful, it is also extremely difficult to cultivate.


    This must allow the surgeon to win every battle, seize the fortune of the strong, and cultivate invincibility.


    Although no one can say clearly about Qi Luck, a strong person who condenses invincible power will definitely be able to open up a high-grade Yuanhai when he is promoted to Ningyuan.


    "Does your injury matter?"


    Xuan Zhengtian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Xuan Xiao''s eyes, and she blasted towards Ye Chen with a punch.


    "Just spared your life. I didn''t expect you to come and die, so don''t blame me for beheading you."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly and blasted it with a punch.


    With a bang, Ye Chen and Xuan Xiao''s iron fists collided, and a terrifying vigor suddenly spread.


    I saw that Ye Chen stood there and never moved, but Xuan Xiao''s figure involuntarily took two steps back.


    "Is that the strength of the people who came out of Kunlun Void?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a playful expression.


    Xuan Xiao frowned, a smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    "The stronger your strength, the better it will be for me. Killing you, my master-level cultivation of the invincible way will be a great accomplishment."


    Xuan Xiao said indifferently.


    "The Way of Invincibility?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and laughed loudly: "It''s interesting, I didn''t expect you to practice such a technique. It seems that the Xuan Family is really my blessed land."


    This invincible way Ye Chen knew something in the inheritance of the ancient gods, but anyone who was invincible in every realm could condense the invincibility, and would inevitably be attached to the heavens and the earth, and have great luck.


    However, it is extremely difficult to temper this invincibility. You must reach invincibility in your own realm and draw the luck of others.


    Once you fail, the invincible momentum you have gathered before will be given as a wedding dress for others.


    Ye Chen never expected that Xuan Xiao had cultivated this invincible power.


    If you kill him and take away his luck, Ye Chen''s confidence in opening up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai will be able to increase one achievement.


    "It''s useless to say more, I will kill you today!"


    Xuan Xiao let out a low cry, and the whole body rolled over, her right hand suddenly pressed on the long sword behind her.


    "Qing Mingjian, cut!"


    Xuan Xiao gave a low cry, and the Qing Ming sword behind it made a crisp sword sound, and then rose into the sky, turning into a white sword rainbow, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    This sword rainbow straddles the heavens and the earth, with a length of several tens of feet, and the sword''s light penetrates into the heavens, and its power is amazing.


    "Good job."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he went straight out with a punch.


    The world trembled, and the void trembled.


    A white fist violently violently violently turned into a white flood dragon and slammed directly at the Qing Ming sword.


    There was a loud bang.


    The world bounced to pieces, the energy burst forth, and the endless wind suddenly spread to the surroundings.


    Standing not far away, Xuan Zhengtian''s expression changed. With a wave of his big sleeves, a layer of enchantment was laid down, enveloping this energy.


    Qing Mingjian was directly blasted back under Ye Chen''s punch.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, and when his figure moved, Volley shot towards Xuan Xiao.


    Xuan Xiao''s face changed slightly, holding the Qing Ming Sword in her hand, she cut at Ye Chen''s fist.


    The crisp metal collision sounded, Xuan Xiao and Ye Chen fought against each other a dozen times in a row, and strong explosions sounded between heaven and earth.


    "Well, Young Master Xiao is actually at a disadvantage?"


    "This Ye Chen''s physical body is extremely powerful, and it is possible that Xiao Xiao can''t stop it."


    Some of the grand masters who were onlookers had good vision, and at a glance it was obvious that Xuan Xiao had fallen into a disadvantage.


    "Quiet!"


    Ye Chen gave a low shout, his fists skyrocketed, and a wind of dying surging violently, only to see the plants in the Xuan family courtyard, all withered.


    With a bang, under Ye Chen''s Jiji Fist, Xuan Xiao felt a strong force coming from his arm, and he was directly blasted out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    The ancient warriors under the surrounding masters were even more churned by the roaring blood, almost vomiting blood.


    "Is this the top master battle of the world? It is so strong."


    The faces of some warriors who were onlookers suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1873： The power of the fire spirit!

    With Ye Chen and Xuan Xiao fighting each other, a terrifying energy wave raged in Jinling.


    The expressions of the masters of all the worlds changed, and they all looked towards the Xuan Family.


    "This is the breath of Xuan Family Xuan Xiao, Ye Chen actually fought with Xuan Xiao?"


    "Ye Chen actually broke into the Xuan family single-handedly? It really is a young man who is brave."


    "When Xuan Zhengtian makes a move, Ye Chen will definitely die, but it''s a pity that such a peerless genius."


    Many powerful people from the aristocratic family glanced at each other, and they all headed towards the Xuan Family Ancestral House.


    There is no reason to miss such a spectacular battle.


    At this moment, Xuan Xiao smashed a house under Ye Chen''s punch, and then stopped.


    "What a strong body."


    Xuan Xiao''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in her eyes.


    As a Tianjiao who came out of Kunlun Void, Xuan Xiao''s strength is naturally not weak, but he was attacked by Ye Chen just now and suffered a serious injury, and his strength was greatly reduced.


    Under Ye Chen''s series of punches, he couldn''t resist it.


    "This is the strong man who came out of Kunlun Xu? It is really weak and vulnerable. With this strength, I want to go the way of invincibility?"


    Ye Chen said sarcastically.


    "Shameless boy, if you hadn''t attacked me, how could you have the upper hand?"


    Xuan Xiao said with a gloomy expression.


    "Invincibility is invincibility. Where can there be so much nonsense? It seems that your invincible momentum is condensing me."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly.


    "Ye Chen, you are too arrogant, do you really treat my Xuan family as no one?"


    Xuan Zhengtian squinted his eyes, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    There were bursts of roar from the sky, and I saw a thick true essence turned into waves, surging towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face and shouted in a low voice: "Extreme Immortal Technique!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood in Ye Chen''s body suddenly rushed, and the eight gates in his body burst out with golden brilliance.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s physical strength soared rapidly, and the powerful ancient god''s power circulated in his body.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, and his whole body was like an ancient giant, and he blasted out with a punch in the sky.


    A white beam of light with the thickness of an arm surged and collided with Xuan Zhengtian''s true energy.


    The terrifying energy fluctuations spread suddenly, Ye Chen snorted, and the whole person was directly blown out, backing more than a dozen steps before stopping.


    "Sure enough, he is a strong Ningyuan, such a powerful force."


    Ye Chen forcibly suppressed the qi and blood in his body, his face was full of solemnity.


    "You actually took the palm of the old man? It seems like it''s really hard to keep you today."


    Xuan Zhengtian squinted his eyes, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "Old ancestor, Chi is going to change. I will wait for him to work together to take him down."


    Xuan Xiao took a deep breath, the Qing Ming sword in her hand was bright.


    "He who is dignified and strong, bullying the small with the big? Really shameless."


    Ye Chen said disdainfully.


    "As long as you kill you, who would dare to call me Xuan family."


    Xuan Xiao snorted coldly, and a sword light slashed towards Ye Chen.


    "I''ve expected this situation a long time ago, Huo Ling, the worm, come out."


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, and Huo Ling and the Evil Eater suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Compared with the fire spirits I saw a few days ago, the fire spirits are now more mature, and the dresses on his body are even more colorful and extremely gorgeous.


    Two forces, one ice and one fire, overlap each other, bursting out extremely powerful forces.


    Xuan Xiao��s sword qi blasted in front of him, and Huo Ling yelled twice, and then a fiery flame shot out from Huo Ling��s hand, and hit Xuan Xiao��s sword qi. together.


    "This is... Fire Spirit?"


    Xuan Xiao looked at the fire spirit that appeared in front of her, her expression changed, and she said hesitantly.


    "I didn''t expect you to know these spirit creatures."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "It turned out to be a fire spirit, and it is a fire spirit that has entered the growth stage."


    A look of excitement appeared on Xuan Xiao''s face, and she said in surprise: "Only in the growth period, there is a strength comparable to the level of the Peerless Grandmaster. The talent of this fire spirit is definitely a top-notch existence. In the Kunlun Void, they are all rare treasures. There is such an existence in this secular world."


    "A fire spirit of this level appears in your hands, it''s really a violent thing."


    Even Xuan Zhengtian couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Ye Chen, you really have a lot of treasures in your body. Not only do you have the inheritance of Xuanyuan, but I didn''t expect that there are precious spiritual objects such as Fire Spirit and Evil Worm. If you kill you, my Xuan family will surely rise completely.


    A hot color flashed in Xuan Xiao''s eyes and laughed.


    "Only you? Today, I will destroy your Xuan family, Huo Ling, do it."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mind moved, and Huo Ling suddenly suspended in mid-air.


    With a sharp cry, Huo Ling suddenly opened his hands, and the dress on his body was windless, and a very powerful sacred fire suddenly spread wildly around.


    The surrounding buildings were burned to fly ash the moment they touched these flames.


    The warriors below the grandmaster felt a kind of hotness across the distance.


    Some of the weak Xuan family members were sweating profusely, as if being burned by a hot flame.


    "What a strong fire power."


    A dignified color appeared on Xuan Xiao''s face, as she pinched the tactics with both hands, the Qing Ming Sword suddenly appeared in the air, and the dazzling sword auras flying in the sky like a white rainbow.


    With these sword lights flying around the fire spirit, a sword field was formed, and the divine fire released by the fire spirit was enveloped in it.


    The moment the sacred fire in the sky touched these sword domains, it was directly blocked.


    "This sword domain can actually stop the fire spirit''s divine fire. It seems that Xuan Xiao''s kendo is not low-level."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    During this period of time, Ye Chen had studied the sword way a bit, and naturally knew how mysterious Xuan Xiao''s swordsmanship was. I am afraid that he was not inferior to the sword **** Dugu Huangtian.


    Even some moves are more mysterious than Dugu Huangtian''s sword technique.


    If it hadn''t been for Xuan Xiao to be successfully attacked by Ye Chen, the injury was serious, and it would not be possible to lose so quickly.


    Seeing that the surrounding flames were blocked, Huo Ling suddenly showed a touch of irritation and made a burst of squeaking noises.


    With the anger of the fire spirit, the surrounding divine fire suddenly became irritable, and the original crimson flame turned into a colorful color.


    Huo Ling raised his hands slightly, and the colorful flames suddenly rose into the air, turning into colorful fire phoenixes, hovering in the sword formation.


    "go with!"


    Huo Ling stretched out his hand and pointed slightly, and the sky full of colorful fire phoenix suddenly made a neighing sound, and rushed towards Xuan Xiao''s sword formation.

 Chapter 1874： The light of blood!

    "Boom!"


    With a deafening roar, countless colorful phoenixes violently slammed into the sword domain, sputtering sparks.


    The fire flashed, the energy burst, and the world was alarmed.


    The entire Xuan family was like being in a big furnace, and the intense high temperature made the space somewhat distorted.


    I saw Xuan Xiao''s sword formation vaguely shattered under the impact of the colorful phoenix.


    "Ancestor, please help me."


    Xuan Xiao''s expression changed and she hurriedly shouted.


    Xuan Zhengtian squinted his eyes, and the true energy in his body was surging, and the black true energy was like a sea wave, patted straight towards the colorful phoenix in the sword formation.


    In a sudden, sparks flew everywhere, and the power of the fire spirit was directly obliterated by Xuan Zhengtian''s true energy.


    "Xuan Laogou, your opponent is me."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, he gave a cold snort, and blasted towards Xuan Zhengtian with a punch.


    "court death."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Xuan Zhengtian''s eyes, and he also blasted towards Ye Chen with a punch.


    With a bang, Ye Chen collided with his fist and Xuan Zhengtian, and a strong wave broke out.


    Ye Chen felt the qi and blood in his body roll over, couldn''t help but spray out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out directly.


    "Not dead?"


    Xuan Zhengtian squinted his eyes, not giving Ye Chen a chance to breathe at all, and when he moved his figure, he rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chenren was still in midair, running the power of the ancient gods in his body, and punched Xuan Zhengtian out.


    The wind and clouds change color, the world is falling!


    Following Ye Chen''s heavy damage, Tu Shenquan''s fist intent became more and more violent, and even Xuan Zhengtian, a powerful person in the early stage of Ning Yuan, had to take it seriously under Tu Shenquan.


    With the violent vigor, Ye Chen retreated violently under Xuan Zhengtian''s punch, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Sure enough, he is a strong Ningyuan. Even in the early stage of Ningyuan, it is not a master that can contend."


    Ye Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "However, I have already felt that the body of the ancient **** is easier to temper when it is injured."


    As the body of the ancient **** was wounded, the power of the ancient **** began to flow in the heart of the Er Lin, tempering the body of the ancient **** all over the body.


    Ye Chen felt that it was not far from condensing the Star of the Ancient God.


    "Does it have strength to condense the power?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of gaze, and he laughed and said: "You actually fought with me, a superb master, Xuan Laogou, you have lived on a dog for hundreds of years."


    "you wanna die!"


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Xuan Zhengtian''s eyes, and he appeared in front of Ye Chen as soon as he moved his body, and blasted him with a punch.


    Ye Chen yelled, raising his fist and fighting Xuan Zhengtian together.


    "Looking at this situation, Ye Chen is afraid that it will be worse."


    "Even if he is an evildoer, it is impossible to reverse the gap between Grand Master and Ning Yuan. I am afraid that this child will be killed by Xuan Zhengtian!"


    "It''s a pity that such a peerless genius is so arrogant that he wants to fight Ningyuan!"


    The big family powerhouses onlookers shook their heads, their eyes full of regret.


    Obviously, no one thought that Ye Chen could escape and ascend to heaven under Xuan Zhengtian.


    As Xuan Zhengtian gradually used his full strength, Ye Chen was vomiting blood after being beaten, looking extremely embarrassed.


    But Xuan Zhengtian was a little shocked at this moment.


    Although Ye Chen appeared to be severely wounded, he still had the power to fight, just like Xiaoqiang who could not be beaten to death.


    "No, his physical power is increasing."


    Xuan Zhengtian had lived for so many years, his eyesight was naturally extraordinary, and he easily discovered Ye Chen''s weirdness.


    "Good boy, I really have the guts. At this time, I am still using my strength to temper my body."


    Xuan Zhengtian fisted Ye Chen away, his face was full of sorrow.


    "Old Xuan dog, it''s obviously that your strength is weakening, isn''t your true energy consumed too much?"


    Ye Chen spit out blood and laughed.


    Ye Chen is now embarrassed and embarrassed.


    If it weren''t for Daotian''s power to repair his ancient **** body all the time, I''m afraid Ye Chen would have been killed by Xuan Zhengtian.


    The power of such a veteran Ning Yuan powerhouse was far beyond Ye Chen''s ability to contend.


    That is, with the power of the body of the ancient god, Ye Chen was able to deal with Xuan Zhengtian.


    "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me."


    Xuan Zhengtian''s eyes flashed a touch of awe-inspiring color, he took a deep breath, pinched the formula with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Black Dragon Seal!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black black dragon appeared under Xuan Zhengtian''s hands. As Xuan Zhengtian''s true energy poured in, it suddenly grew bigger and roared to the sky.


    Masses of terrifying pressure are moving towards suppression in all directions.


    "This is the Black Dragon Seal? This is the technique that the ancestors of the Xuan family are best at!"


    "It is rumored that this black dragon seal is a magic technique from Kunlun Void, extremely powerful."


    "Xuan Zhengtian is about to start moving in real life."


    The surrounding experts recognized Xuan Zhengtian''s magic skills at a glance, and their expressions suddenly changed!


    Xuan Xiao saw that Xuan Zhengtian had used the black dragon seal, her expression changed, and she shouted: "Ancestor, save him for life, and the inheritance is still on him."


    Hearing this, Xuan Zhengtian frowned, the true energy in his hand eased slightly, and then he blasted towards Ye Chen.


    The black dragon several feet long suddenly emits a dazzling black light, and the roar of dragons resounded through the sky, and then it hit Ye Chen like this.


    Ye Chen''s psychology suddenly aroused a sense of crisis, and without hesitation, he ran all the power of the ancient gods in his body and blasted out with a punch.


    "Exterminate Immortals!"


    Ye Chen roared, a blazing light of extinguishing immortals bloomed in Ye Chen''s fist, and shot towards the hideous black dragon.


    With the appearance of the Light of Extinguishing Immortals, the world was trembling, as if to be torn apart.


    The howling wind of silence was blowing across the world, and scenes of **** immortals flashed around.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided together, and the black dragon roared and directly smashed the Light of Extinguishing Immortal, but he was also wiped out by the Light of Extinguishing Immortal.


    The remaining power hit Ye Chen directly.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s body flew upside down, smashing countless houses, and then being drowned in the ruins.


    "This battle is over!"


    "Resistant to Xuan Zhengtian''s black dragon seal, even if this man is physically strong, I am afraid he will be seriously injured and dying!"


    "Ye Chen''s breath has disappeared. It seems that a peerless genius is about to fall!"


    A look of pity flashed in the eyes of many spectators around.


    Xuan Zhengtian felt Ye Chen''s faint breath at this time, a smile appeared on his face, and he walked straight to the ruins where Ye Chen was.


    At this moment, a beating heart suddenly rang out of thin air.


    When everyone heard this heartbeat, their hearts palpitated.


    Even Xuan Zhengtian''s face changed involuntarily, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, another heartbeat sounded, and what followed was a blood-red light of blood, which suddenly rose from the ruins to the sky.

 Chapter 1875： Old God Star!

    This qi and blood light is extremely rich, the dazzling golden glow, as if to set the heavens and the earth into gold.


    What followed was an extremely terrifying breath.


    "This breath is..."


    Xuan Zhengtian''s pupils shrank slightly, his gaze penetrated the ruins, and he suddenly saw Ye Chen who was full of golden light.


    As the golden light became stronger and stronger, the aura on Ye Chen''s body became stronger and stronger.


    "Old Ancestor, he is breaking through."


    Xuan Xiao felt Ye Chen''s stronger aura, and her face suddenly changed.


    "Dare to break through in front of me? Looking for death!"


    Xuan Zhengtian squinted his eyes, a touch of forest flashed in his eyes, and slapped Ye Chen in the ruins with a palm.


    It was also at this moment that Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly, and two dazzling golden lights shot out from Ye Chen''s eyes and directly penetrated Xuan Zhengtian''s palm.


    "Star of the ancient gods, Ning!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and all the spiritual energy within a radius of tens of miles flooded towards Ye Chen. With the influx of endless spiritual energy, Ye Chen''s body gradually grew bigger and bigger, and at the same time, a The mysterious lines appeared in Ye Chen''s body.


    Under the concentration of the strong power of the ancient gods, an ancient **** star glowing with blue-purple rays suddenly condensed in the center of Ye Chen''s forehead.


    With the condensing of the stars of the ancient gods, Ye Chen truly became a one-star ancient god, and he was also a one-star royal ancient god, much stronger than an ordinary one-star ancient god.


    Ye Chen suddenly let out a long whistle, an extremely powerful force circulating in his body.


    There was even an extremely powerful coercion, heading towards Xuan Zhengtian''s suppression.


    "He didn''t open up the Yuan Sea and entered the Ning Yuan Realm. How could his power grow so much."


    Xuan Zhengtian''s heart was shocked at this time, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Ye Chen''s current change really exceeded Xuan Zhengtian''s expectations.


    He could clearly feel that Ye Chen hadn''t opened up Yuanhai, but the physical power of the opponent had grown somewhat terrifying.


    Even Xuan Zhengtian felt a strong deterrent.


    "This Ye Chen seems to have made a breakthrough?"


    "What a terrifying physical power is this? I waited so far, and I felt the power of blood and energy in him!"


    "I feel that Ye Chen''s power of energy and blood is probably beyond the realm of a grandmaster!"


    The surrounding spectators all took a breath and looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes.


    "Old Xuangou, I really want to thank you. Without you, it would be difficult for me, the ancient **** star, to condense thoroughly."


    Ye Chen grinned and said with emotion.


    After truly condensing the stars of the ancient gods, Ye Chen could understand how powerful the ancient gods were.


    This is definitely one of the most powerful races under this starry sky!


    "Hmph, what do you think your physical strength becomes stronger? Grandmaster is just a grandmaster after all. Today I will let you experience the power of Ningyuan."


    A stern expression flashed across Xuan Zhengtian''s face, and with a big hand grasping, the aura of the sky immediately condensed in the sky, unexpectedly formed an extremely wide palm, and went to suppress Ye Chen.


    "In the early days of Ning Yuan, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    There was a sneer on Ye Chen''s face, and then suddenly he opened his mouth and let out a roar.


    Roar!


    A terrifying sound roared from Ye Chen''s mouth, turning into a sound wave and directly enveloped the entire Xuan family.


    This is the roar of the ancient gods, and also the roar of the ancient gods of the one-star royal family!


    In an instant, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and the wind and clouds fell.


    Under Ye Chen''s roar, the entire sky changed color, as if even the world was in awe of the ancient **** Ye Chen!


    An aura of vicissitudes permeated the sky, and the huge palm in the sky, under Ye Chen''s roar, directly bounced to pieces.


    Even Xuan Zhengtian, under Ye Chen''s roar, his mind was shocked, he felt the qi and blood in his body couldn''t stop tumbling, and he involuntarily stepped back a few steps, his face paled slightly.


    In his eyes, Ye Chen seemed to have turned into an ancient fierce beast, and that fierce and domineering kind made Xuan Zhengtian a heart of fear.


    He is like an ant in the world, facing the sky.


    This is a kind of awe for powerful creatures.


    This feeling was the first time Xuan Zhengtian felt it in his life. Even in the face of the many powerhouses in Kunlun Xu, Xuan Zhengtian had not been so afraid.


    At this time, the terrifying sound wave swept away in the Xuan family. Although these people were not the target of Ye Chen''s attack, they were still shocked to bleed by the shock of sound wave.


    Ordinary people below the innate were even shattered by Ye Chen''s roar.


    Most of the Xuan family members were killed in seconds by Ye Chen''s roar!


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill you."


    Xuan Zhengtian came back to his senses at this time, his face was full of rage, pinched his hands with both hands, and shouted, "Black Dragon Seal!"


    As soon as the words fell, a black black dragon appeared in Xuan Zhengtian''s handprint, and suddenly bite towards Ye Chen.


    "The same trick has no effect on me."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slowly raised his right hand, and just grabbed it towards the black dragon.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s palm seemed to cover the world, so he grabbed the black dragon''s head, and then directly crushed it in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    In an instant, the powerful energy fluctuations madly escaped towards the surroundings.


    The violent energy bombarded Ye Chen''s body without a trace of reaction.


    "His physical strength has grown so much? It''s almost comparable to a Ning Yuan powerhouse."


    Xuan Zhengtian''s expression changed, his eyes filled with awe.


    "Xuan Zhengtian, give me a punch, too!"


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he fisted out.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and the whole world trembled.


    The sky and the earth change, and the void is shaken!


    A deep spatial crack appeared around Ye Chen''s right fist, and ripples spread to the surroundings.


    An unprecedented golden beam of light gushed out from Ye Chen''s fist, and appeared in front of Xuan Zhengtian in the blink of an eye.


    Xuan Zhengtian''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and he hurriedly bit the tip of his tongue, sprayed out a mouthful of blood, pinched the tactics with both hands, and shouted: "Thank you!"


    As Xuan Zhengtian''s voice fell, Xuan Zhengtian''s true energy surged crazily, and a blue ocean turned out before his eyes.


    These seawaters are all Taiyi heavy water that Xuan Zhengtian spent hundreds of years condensing. Although not as powerful as the real Taiyi heavy water, it is also extremely important and extremely powerful.


    It is Xuan Zhengtian''s killer.


    As the sea water surging, a roar echoed in the sea water, just like this, it hit Ye Chen''s God Slaughter Fist.

 Chapter 1876： Kunlun imaginary strong is coming!

    Pieces of illusory Taiyi heavy water flooded the sky, as if covering the entire sky.


    The sea dragons condensed from Tai Yi heavy water raised their sharp claws, biting towards Ye Chen.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    A look of contempt flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although this illusory Taiyi Heavy Water is very strong, it can''t stop Ye Chen''s God Slaughter Fist!


    Suddenly, the moment this piece of sea water touched Ye Chen''s God Slaughter Fist, it jumped to pieces, and countless sea water was directly evaporated by the golden beam of light.


    This Wan Jun''s sea water power was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch.


    After the terrifying golden beam of light was weakened by the sea water, it directly blasted on Xuan Zhengtian''s body.


    With a bang, Xuan Zhengtian''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly blown out.


    This scene immediately shocked everyone!


    "The ancestor was actually defeated? Why did Ye Chen''s strength improve so quickly?"


    Xuan Xiao''s expression changed, and a look of horror flashed in her eyes.


    Xuan Zhengtian''s figure flew upside down for hundreds of meters before hitting the ground, raising clouds of dust.


    "Ning Yuan strong, but that''s all."


    Ye Chen stood in the air, a flash of contempt in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you finally angered me thoroughly."


    An angry roar sounded from not far away, Xuan Zhengtian''s figure suddenly flew up from the ruins, looking at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    "Xuan Zhengtian, show your true ability, otherwise, you will fall today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Arrogant."


    A foul aura flashed in Xuan Zhengtian''s eyes, and the Yuan Hai in his body was urged to the extreme by him, and a strong zhenqi burst out of him.


    "Void of Destruction!"


    Xuan Zhengtian gave a low voice, and pointed his right hand towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, starlight-like points of light suddenly appeared around Ye Chen. Although these starlights were very small, they contained a lot of pure zhenqi from Xuan Zhengtian.


    Any one of these light spots can severely damage the Peerless Master.


    Now there are hundreds of light spots appearing around Ye Chen, slamming towards him.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and blasted at the light spot in front of him with a punch.


    Just when these light spots were about to approach Ye Chen, a gleam of light flashed in Xuan Zhengtian''s eyes, pinched with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Blast!"


    The light in the sky paused slightly, and then exploded.


    Ye Chen stood calmly on the spot, his quaint flesh exuded a faint golden light, and then was enveloped by the sky full of light.


    "Not hiding?"


    Xuan Zhengtian didn''t expect Ye Chen to just stand still, with a sneer on his face.


    But the next moment, the sneer on Xuan Zhengtian''s face instantly solidified.


    Seeing the smoke cleared, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in the sight of everyone, unscathed.


    "How could his body be so strong?"


    Xuan Zhengtian''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Old dog Xuan, it''s me."


    Ye Chen grinned, and stepped forward, ripples flashed under his feet, and then Ye Chen''s figure instantly disappeared in place.


    In the next instant, he appeared in front of Xuan Zhengtian, and then he punched it down.


    Xuan Zhengtian''s complexion changed. He wanted to step back at this time, but it was too late. Xuan Zhengtian subconsciously took out five five-color talisman paper from his body.


    "Burn!"


    Xuan Zhengtian gave a low cry, this martial art talisman suddenly emitted a weird light, the five colors of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth flashed out of the talisman, and then turned into the air of the five elements and five elements, and entangled towards Ye Chen. .


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt his arm sink, and a strange force wanted to restrain his physical body.


    "With the power of the five elements, you want to restrain my ancient god?"


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, the power of the ancient **** in his body surged, and endless aura bloomed from his right fist, directly smashing the surrounding five-color light.


    After that, Ye Chen''s fist remained undiminished, and it blasted with Xuan Zhengtian''s right fist.


    Suddenly, a terrifying force violently stirred, Xuan Zhengtian''s face turned pale, and he felt a strong force coming from his right arm, and the whole person was directly blown out.


    The person was still in the air, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Xuan Laogou, how about the energy that hit me just now?"


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped forward with a punch again.


    Xuan Zhengtian gritted his teeth, and another black dragon seal blasted out.


    Suddenly, the black dragon shattered, and Xuan Zhengtian''s right shoulder was almost pierced by Ye Chen with a punch.


    "How did Ye Chen''s strength suddenly increase so much?"


    "A grandmaster actually pressed a Ning Yuan to fight, who is the strong Ning Yuan?"


    "After this battle, Ye Chen will surely become famous throughout China."


    The faces of the strong people onlookers were full of shock.


    In the history of China, there has never been such an enchanting genius.


    With the strength of the master master, Tu Ningyuan is the strongest.


    Although Xuan Zhengtian was only in the early stage of Ning Yuan, he was after all the Ning Yuan who opened up the four-zhang Yuanhai, and coupled with the Xuan family''s secret method, his strength was not very weak.


    But Ye Chen, who was a strong body like Ning Yuan, immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    In melee combat, the body-refining cultivator can naturally leapfrog.


    At this moment, a muffled grunt sounded, and Xuan Zhengtian''s chest was almost pierced by Ye Chen, and blood was spilled into the sky.


    "Ancestor."


    Xuan Xiao''s expression changed, and her mind moved, Qing Mingjian turned into a dazzling sword light, and shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and in the horrified eyes of everyone, he stretched out his hand and directly ignored the sword aura in the sky, and directly grabbed Qing Mingjian.


    "The sword is indeed a good sword, but unfortunately, your strength is too weak."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, then his right hand was slightly hard, a simple light flashed from Ye Chen''s right hand, and then the Qing Ming Sword was directly crushed by Ye Chen.


    As the Qing Mingjian shattered, Xuan Xiao''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "I actually crushed my Qing Ming Sword with bare hands. Is his body harder than the best spirit weapon?"


    Xuan Xiao''s mind was trembling.


    "Ye Chen, you forced me."


    At this moment, Xuan Zhengtian, who was seriously injured, showed a hideous look on his face, and took out a crystal clear jade pendant from his arms.


    Then Xuan Zhengtian bit the tip of his tongue, sprayed a mouthful of blood on the jade pendant, pinched the tactics with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Please take action, ancestor Xuanyuan, protect my Xuan family!"


    With Xuan Zhengtian''s shout, a bright light flashed on the jade pendant, and waves of waves appeared in the direction of Kunlun Mountain that Ye Chen and others could not detect.


    On top of this jade pendant, a divine soul rose up, like a ghost projected from another space.


    This phantom looks like a middle-aged person, just the breath radiated by the phantom is far more powerful than Xuan Zhengtian, and even comparable to an ancient way.


    "Is this a clone left by the strong of Kunlun Xuxuanyuan family?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1877： The power of Tongshen Dan!

    As this phantom appeared in the Xuan family, the powerhouses in various parts of China all sensed the aura of this phantom.


    The ancient road far in the Qingyun Courtyard of Yanjing suddenly stood up and looked in the direction of Jinling, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "This breath is... his breath."


    Gu Dao''s body was violent, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Master, has something happened?"


    The Dragon King stood aside and asked in a deep voice.


    "A strong Kunlun Xu came across the border. If I guess it is correct, it should be from the Kunlun Xu Xuanyuan family."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes and said in a low voice.


    "Kunlun Xu''s powerhouse is coming across the border?"


    The Dragon King''s face changed, and he said in surprise: "Kunlun Xu hasn''t been opened for a long time, and it''s not the time when Kunlun Xu opened. How did these powerhouses come across?"


    "It''s not the deity, it''s just a distraction. If I expected it to be correct, Xuan Zhengtian should have released it."


    Gu Dao explained: "Xuan Zhengtian has always been in contact with Kunlun Xu��s Xuanyuan family. Using the power of his bloodline, he can make Kunlun Xu��s strong men descend into the secular world for a short time. , After all, this kind of behavior that violates the rules of the major families, even the Xuanyuan family, will be a little difficult to deal with."


    "With the current strength of the Xuan family, it is only possible for the strong from the Xuanyuan family to come once."


    Gu Dao said softly.


    "Since the Xuanyuan Family has spent so much effort coming to the Xuan Family, I am afraid that something has happened to the Xuan Family."


    The Dragon King squinted his eyes and said with a light smile: "It seems that Ye Chen, this kid, has improved again, and he can force the Xuan family to use this assassin."


    "This kid''s growth has exceeded my expectations. In such a short period of time, he has the strength of Ningyuan. I am afraid that even a genius in Kunlun''s virtual space can hardly achieve such an achievement."


    The old way said meaningfully.


    "Master, will the Kunlun Xu powerhouse come to a disadvantage to Ye Chen? This kid probably used some external forces to have the ability to fight Ningyuan. If these powerhouses take action, I am afraid that Ye Chen can be killed. ."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice: "If Yun breaks through Ningyuan with the potential of Bazhang Yuanhai today, once Ye Chen has an accident, Tianyun will definitely not give up. I am afraid that not only the secular world, but even Kunlun Xu will be in chaos in the future."


    Hearing the words of the old way, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    "The two fathers and sons of the Ye family are both troublesome spirits. Xuan Zhengtian is still a dog at this age. If it is not good to provoke him, he must provoke Ye Chen."


    Gu Dao said helplessly: "Forget it, I''ll just go for a while, or else I don''t know what to do."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Dao''s figure disappeared in Qingyunyuan.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at the phantom shadow in front of him, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    As the jade pendant in Xuan Zhengtian''s hands was completely shattered, the essence and blood of the many dead members of the Xuan family flew across the air and merged into this phantom.


    Then this phantom became visible to the naked eye and became solid.


    "Xuan Zhengtian, what happened to summon the old man."


    The middle-aged man who turned into a virtual shadow said.


    "The ancestor of Qinglong, this person is Ye Chen. Not only did he seize the inheritance of Xuanyuan''s ancestor, he also wanted to destroy my Xuan family. He also asked the ancestor to take action and kill this son."


    Xuan Zhengtian said respectfully.


    The middle-aged man frowned and looked at Ye Chen immediately, a sharp light seemed to pierce Ye Chen.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    The middle-aged man said meaningfully.


    "Unexpectedly, my name, even the strong in Kunlun Void knows, should I feel the glory?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hand over the inheritance of Xuanyuan, I can treat today''s matter as if it did not happen."


    The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "The inheritance was personally given to me by Emperor Xuanyuan. What are you worthy of taking it from me?"


    Ye Chen said unceremoniously.


    "presumptuous."


    The middle-aged man shouted in a low voice with a look of anger on his face.


    "If you want to get ahead for the Xuan family, you can do it directly. If you want to pass on it, you can come over and get it in person. If you have the strength to beat me down, I will deliver it personally."


    Ye Chen said in a humble manner.


    "Very well, no one has dared to speak to me like this for a long time."


    The middle-aged man said with an indifferent expression: "I want to see how good the person selected by the ancestor Xuanyuan is."


    As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man stretched out his hand towards Ye Chen slightly, and a golden light suddenly shot out from the middle-aged man''s fingers, towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, a sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart, and he subconsciously punched out.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and an unparalleled punch burst out, colliding with this golden brilliance.


    The spiritual energy within a radius of tens of miles boiled violently, and a terrifying energy fluctuations madly escaped around.


    This golden brilliance pierced Ye Chen''s God Slaying Fist directly, and then the color was slightly dimmed and blasted on Ye Chen''s fist.


    A scar that was deeply visible on the bone surfaced on Ye Chen''s fist.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his figure was involuntarily blasted out, and the blood in his body couldn''t stop boiling.


    "It''s so strong, and the power of this phantom is at least in the middle of Ning Yuan."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This was the first time Ye Chen was injured after condensing the Star of the Ancient God.


    The strength of this person is so strong that he can ignore his physical strength.


    "At a young age, there is such a strong physical body? Even in Kunlun Xu, it is impossible for other big families to have such a strong body training exercise. Where does your exercise come from?"


    The middle-aged man saw Ye Chen actually blocked his blow, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "My practice comes from the secular world, you didn''t know that it was your ignorance."


    A look of contempt flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "you wanna die!"


    An irritation flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and with a big hand, the aura of a hundred miles around was condensed, forming a golden five-clawed golden dragon in his hand, and an unrivaled aura surged.


    With the appearance of this golden dragon, the body of the middle-aged man began to become illusory.


    When Ye Chen saw this, his face suddenly changed!


    From above the five-claw golden dragon, Ye Chen felt the breath that made his mind shake.


    This breath is strong, I am afraid it can be compared to the old way.


    In other words, this trick released by the middle-aged man has reached the level of Ning Yuan''s late stage.


    With this level of technique, Ye Chen just stepped into the body of the ancient **** of a star, I''m afraid he can''t hold it.


    "It seems that the Tongshen Pill must be used."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a monstrous evil flashed in his eyes, directly took out the Tongshen Pill, and then swallowed it.


    As the Tongshen Pill entered his abdomen, an extremely pure ancient god''s power circulated wildly in Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s body then became visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a giant more than ten meters in size.


    An aura belonging to an adult ancient **** suddenly enveloped the world!

 Chapter 1878： The sky is angry, like an ancient **** pointing!

    The strength of the ancient gods comes from the stars of the ancient gods.


    The ancient gods who reach three stars are all the ancient gods in their infancy, and only those who reach the four-star ancient gods can be regarded as adult ancient gods!


    The ancient gods after adulthood are the ancient gods that make the heavens jealous!


    Because only the grown-up ancient gods can display the innate magical powers that only the ancient gods can display!


    With the help of the power of the Tongshen Pill, Ye Chen''s physical power quickly moved towards the adult ancient god.


    As the aura in Ye Chen''s body became stronger, not only Xuan Zhengtian, but even the middle-aged man felt a strong pressure.


    "What secret method did he use to increase his strength so quickly? Even if it is the inheritance of the ancestor Xuanyuan, it is impossible for a master of exquisite grade to become so powerful."


    Xuan Zhengtian''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes filled with horror.


    "This is not the cultivation technique of the Xuanyuan clan, his body does not have the aura of the cultivation technique of the Xuanyuan clan."


    The middle-aged man frowned and said in a low voice.


    "Except for the ancestor Xuanyuan, what other techniques in this world can be so powerful?"


    Xuan Zhengtian''s voice trembled a little.


    Until now, he didn''t know what kind of existence he provoked.


    It''s a monster!


    "A group of old guys, can you really treat me as an old man?"


    Ye Chen panted heavily and said with a grim look.


    The moment the Tongshen Pill entered his body, it was connected to the blood of the ancient **** in his heart.


    The blood of these ancient gods, but Daotian''s blood, was far from what he could absorb right now.


    As the power of this God-passing Pill absorbed Daotian''s essence and blood, a phantom that pierced the sky and the earth, phantom directly out of Ye Chen''s body, appeared behind him!


    Everyone can''t describe how big this phantom is. It''s a hundred feet high, and it reaches the sky, as if it connects the whole world!


    On the forehead of this phantom, four ancient **** stars faintly flashed.


    If Ye Chen turns his head, he will find this phantom, impressively like the ancient gods!


    An ancient **** of the four-star royal family, with the help of the God-passing Pill, transformed behind Ye Chen.


    "Candle Dragon actually lied to me, and this god-passing pill can only condense the phantom of the four-star ancient god, and Daotian''s one percent of the power, which is much worse."


    Ye Chen felt a little bit the power he can spur up now, and thought to himself: "It seems that the phantom that is transformed at this time should be the limit that my physical body can reach."


    Ye Chen thought for a moment, and basically understood the principle of this Tongshen Pill.


    If Ye Chen reached the physical body of a two-star or even a three-star ancient god, with the help of the essence and blood of this tongshen pill and Taotian, using the secret method of the ancient **** family, it would really be possible to turn out a seven-star ancient **** level.


    But now that Ye Chen has just become a one-star ancient god, his physical limit can only withstand the power of a four-star ancient god.


    If there are more, Ye Chen will probably be bombed.


    But even the phantom of a four-star ancient **** is enough.


    "What the **** is this?"


    "Is this an ancient giant?"


    "Just looking at it, people can''t help but want to worship. Can Ye Chen summon such an existence?"


    All the powerhouses in Jinling were shocked, looking at the illusion that reached the sky and the earth, they couldn''t help but bow down.


    "This is... the phantom of the ancient demon god?"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man broke the calm for the first time, his eyes were full of shock.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    The descendants of Xuanyuan knew the ancient demon gods, which was in Ye Chen''s expectation.


    It''s impossible for Renhuang Xuanyuan to kill Daotian without being passed down.


    "What if I know, the big deal is that I hide in Daotian''s body, is it possible that you can still chase in?"


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Boy, what you got, something beyond my expectations, this is not what you should take."


    A glowing color flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    "Old guy, you really are in this secular world, did you let it go?"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and the shadow of Daotian behind him suddenly looked at the middle-aged man.


    "kill!"


    A sharp color flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and the five-clawed golden dragon in his hand suddenly shot towards Ye Chen.


    As the five-clawed golden dragon flew out, the aura of the sky surged towards the body of the five-clawed golden dragon. In an instant, the body of the five-clawed golden dragon became several times larger.


    From a distance, a five-clawed golden dragon ten meters long, biting towards Ye Chen.


    "The sky is angry, as if... an ancient **** pointed!"


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, the power of the ancient **** in his body rushed into the phantom frantically.


    At this moment, Daotian''s eyes lit up behind Ye Chen, and then slowly raised his finger and pointed towards the five-clawed golden dragon.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying aura spread out, and the phantom of Daotian jumped to pieces, and all the power was transformed into a finger the size of hundreds of meters.


    The skin of this finger looked extremely rough, and there were strange runes on it.


    But with the appearance of this finger, the whole world seemed to have stagnated, and golden thunder and lightning suddenly condensed above Jinling.


    As if this finger was transformed by heaven, everything annihilated where the finger pointed.


    Suddenly, the finger of the ancient **** suddenly fell, and the golden five-clawed golden dragon was like an ant, which was directly crushed into powder, and then this finger was pressed towards the middle-aged man and Xuan Zhengtian.


    The middle-aged man and Xuan Zhengtian''s expressions changed, and endless infuriating energy bombarded the ancient god''s fingers, but they were all in vain.


    Although this ancient **** had a finger, only the Daotian phantom appeared, but this was after all the finger of the four-star ancient god!


    "Wait until the day when Kunlun opens up, it will be your death date! Cherish your next days."


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man and Xuan Zhengtian were directly crushed by the fingers of this ancient god.


    After that, the ancient god''s finger was slightly illusory, and he pressed it towards the Xuan family''s ground!


    When Ye Chen saw this, his expression suddenly changed!


    He found that he could not control at all, the power of this ancient god!


    After all, this was the power that Ye Chen released with the help of the Tongshen Pill, which was far beyond his control.


    If such an ancient god''s finger is pressed down, I am afraid that the entire Jinling will be razed to ruins.


    "Get me up!"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, roared, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, urging the power of the ancient **** to the extreme, and then urging the fingers of the ancient **** to go towards the sky.


    "Oops!"


    At this moment, Gu Dao''s figure suddenly appeared not far away, looking at the fingers of the ancient god, his mind was shaking.


    "Is this guy able to release a spell of this level?"


    Gu Dao''s face changed, he gritted his teeth, pinched the tactics with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "The Qi of the Dragon Vessel, get up!"


    With the full force of the ancient road, the dragon veins of the Jinling Great Underground suddenly violent, twisting towards the ancient god''s fingers.


    At the same time, there is even a golden barrier covering the courtyard of the Xuan family.


    Suddenly, the earth shattered, the endless aura violently stirred, and the golden barrier arranged around the ancient road was instantly shattered.


    Endless energy fluctuations spread to the surroundings indiscriminately.


    "Fuck."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and the blood all over his body rose to the sky, and quickly fled outside.


    Even so, Ye Chen was still vomiting blood with violent vigor!


    It took a few minutes for this breath to calm down completely.


    At this time, the Xuan family''s ancestral house had long been turned into a ruin, and a bottomless pit appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Ye Chen got up from the ruins at this time, and his scalp was a little numb when he looked at the ground that seemed to have been hit by a meteorite.

 Chapter 1879： Evolution of the Hades domain!

    In the scene before him, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is doomsday destruction.


    There are ruined walls everywhere, and the entire Xuan family has become a ruin.


    "Damn, this ancient god''s finger is so strong?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen knew that this ancient **** had a strong finger, it was beyond his expectation to be so strong.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he finally forcibly controlled the ancient **** one to point to the sky and explode, and the ancient way used the dragon vein energy to block the aftermath, I am afraid the entire Jinling would be shattered.


    "Since this guy Gu Dao is here, he didn''t even make a move, and wasted a psychic pill for nothing."


    Ye Chen felt distressed at this moment.


    The power of this Tongshen Pill was much stronger than he expected.


    If his cultivation was elevated to the level of a two-star or even a three-star ancient god, it would really be possible to use this god-through pill to summon the phantom of the seven-star royal family ancient **** Daotian.


    At that time, when using this ancient god''s finger, let alone what Xuanyuan family it was, Kunlun Xu Yechen was sure to crush it directly.


    But Ye Chen regrets now that it is useless. If it weren''t for the help of this God Pill, he would probably be planted today.


    He never expected that Xuan Zhengtian would be able to contact the strong in Kunlun Xu and let his clone descend briefly.


    Fortunately, Xuan Zhengtian and the others were not pulled into Daotian''s body, otherwise Daotian''s position would be exposed.


    People from Kunlun Xu Xuanyuan''s family actually knew about the ancient demon god, which was a bit disadvantageous for Ye Chen.


    "You still need to open up the Yuanhai and step into the Ningyuan, so that even if you face the powerhouse of Kunlun Xu, it can be regarded as a real power to fight."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sense of urgency flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s mind moved, with a strange color on his face, he turned his head and looked to the southwest, only to see Xuan Xiao''s figure, actually climbing up from the ruins.


    "I''m not dead yet? It''s really fateful."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he appeared in front of Xuan Xiao as he moved.


    Xuan Xiao looked at Ye Chen in front of her, her face suddenly changed, her eyes full of horror.


    "Xuan Xiao, I didn''t expect Xuan Zhengtian to be dead, but you are still there."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "It seems that you have a lot of life-saving treasures."


    "Ye Chen, you can''t kill me."


    Xuan Xiao said with a horrified expression: "I studied under Kunlun Xu Xuanyuan Qinglong. I am a famous and powerful man in Kunlun. If you kill me, you will suffer from Kunlun''s false revenge."


    "Xuan Xiao, you still want to threaten me at this time? I killed Xuan Zhengtian, and even your so-called Xuanyuan family''s strong projection was also killed by me. Do you think I will kill you?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Xuan Xiao''s expression suddenly changed, and she suddenly turned her head to look at the ancient road.


    "Gu Dao, Ning Yuan can''t do it, are you going to make a move that my Xuan family is destroyed?"


    Xuan Xiao said hoarsely, "My Xuan family is a branch of the Xuanyuan family. You and I are also of the same clan, so you can''t save yourself like this?"


    Gu Dao standing aside frowned. When he moved his figure, he appeared not far away, and said faintly: "Ningyuan really can''t do it, but Ye Chen has never stepped into Ningyuan. The grudge between your Xuan family and him, I Can''t interfere."


    "Have you heard? You must die today."


    Ye Chen grinned, his eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    "kill!"


    Xuan Xiao knew that she couldn''t escape, with a hideous look on her face, she fisted and killed Ye Chen.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his right hand suddenly stretched out to hold Xuan Xiao''s fist, and then his left palm patted Xuan Xiao''s head directly.


    Beside Gu Dao, Ye Chen forcibly urged the Soul Searching Dafa!


    Gu Dao frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t interfere.


    Just when Ye Chen''s divine sense entered Xuan Xiao''s mind, a golden dragon unexpectedly flashed out of Xuan Xiao''s mind and slammed into Ye Chen''s divine sense.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s spiritual consciousness was directly scattered.


    "Is this a ban? In Xuan Xiao''s mind, the ban was actually placed to prevent others from searching for souls and knowing the Xuanyuan family''s exercises?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It was at this time that Xuan Xiao suddenly woke up. A painful look flashed across Xuan Xiao''s face, and she said grimly: "Ye Chen, want to know Kunlun Xu''s secret through me? Dreaming!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuan Xiao''s zhenqi in her body suddenly swelled.


    "Want to explode? Not so cheap."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the realm of the Hades directly enveloped Xuan Xiao, and the four dark demon gods entangled directly towards Xuan Xiao.


    As Xuan Xiao was enveloped by these four Nine Nether Qis, the true essence in his body that was about to explode suddenly stopped.


    "What is this?"


    A look of horror flashed in Xuan Xiao''s eyes, and then she screamed.


    After only a few breaths of time, Xuan Xiao, the peerless master level, was directly swallowed by these four demon gods.


    Then the breath of the four demon gods became stronger visible to the naked eye.


    Even the strength of the Peerless Master is not too far away.


    "These four demon gods are really extraordinary."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    After all, these four demon gods came from the Nine Nether Qi, and even Ye Chen didn''t fully understand their abilities.


    However, with such a powerful evolution ability, Ye Chen was a little expecting how powerful they would be after they all evolved to Peerless Masters.


    "Unfortunately, Xuan Zhengtian''s body was directly crushed by the ancient god''s finger, otherwise it would be swallowed by these four demon gods, I am afraid they will undergo a qualitative change."


    Ye Chen showed a pity on his face at this time.


    This time Ye Chen came to the Xuan family and it was a complete victory. The fall of Xuan Zhengtian and Xuan Xiao meant that the Xuan family was basically destroyed.


    Even the Xuan family''s ancestral house was almost destroyed by the ancient gods.


    Some of the remaining Xuan family members, and even the grandmaster, were no longer there. For Ye Chen, there was no threat anymore.


    Whether the Xuan family can survive in a highly competitive place like Jinling is another matter.


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Gu Dao at this time, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Gu Dao-senior for taking action just now, otherwise, the juniors will cause disaster!"


    If it wasn''t for the ancient way to use the dragon vein energy to block this ancient god''s finger, I''m afraid the entire Jinling would be razed to the ground.


    Even if Ye Chen was very strong, Ye Chen couldn''t bear such a big sin.


    "You kid, you hide so deeply that even the old man took a look."


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen''s physical body, and an imperceptible look of horror flashed in his eyes, as if he was about to see Ye Chen through.

 Chapter 1880： Guess it!

    Gu Dao was born in Kunlun Xu, and he was the arrogant who opened up Qizhang Yuanhai, and he has been a protector of China for decades, and his status is respected.


    Gu Dao has seen many geniuses over the years, but no one can shock him more than Ye Chen.


    In just a few years, Ye Chen has even grown to be one of China''s top powerhouses.


    At the age of more than 20 years old, he can kill the Ning Yuan powerhouse.


    Even the finger just now made Gu Dao feel a powerful threat.


    I''m afraid that even if he shoots with all his strength, he will be seriously injured.


    Even Gu Dao didn''t know whether Ye Chen could still use the finger just now.


    I have to say that Ye Chen''s growth rate shocked Gu Dao.


    "Senior Old Tao, I only occasionally make breakthroughs in desperate situations. Compared with your old age, it is nothing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and at the same time secretly watched the actions of the old way.


    From Ye Xiangyang, Ye Chen knew the origin of the ancient way.


    As the powerhouse of the Xuanyuan family, no one knew whether Gu Dao would inherit things from Xuanyuan.


    It is good to be cautious.


    Gu Dao frowned and looked at Ye Chen with a smile but a smile: "Why, afraid of me doing it?"


    "Senior Old Dao joked, I''m an honest person, let alone being supported by Senior Old Dao for so long, how dare I do it with you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t play around with me. Someone will come here soon. Let me go back to Qingyunyuan with me first."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "I think you should have something you want to ask."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he hesitantly said: "Isn''t there any need to deal with it here?"


    "The dragon soul people will handle it."


    Gu Dao said meaningfully: "The Xuan family''s affairs are over here. The Xuan family cannot be completely extinct."


    Ye Chen nodded, naturally knowing the meaning in the old sayings.


    After all, the Xuan Family is a branch of the Xuanyuan Family. If the Xuan Family were really to be killed, it would be impossible for the Kunlun Xu family to sit idly by.


    Now that Ye Chen hadn''t had the strength to fight Kunlun, there was no need to really intensify the contradiction between the two sides.


    Then Gu Dao and Ye Chen left Jinling and galloped towards Qingyunyuan.


    At this time, in the most eastern hall of Kunlun Xu, as the shadow of the middle-aged man disappeared, the middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the hall suddenly opened his eyes, and a bright golden light shot out from his eyes. .


    "Unexpectedly, the things handed down in the ancestral home turned out to be true."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a low voice: "The Abyss Demon God that ancestor Xuanyuan killed back then really left a legacy. Unexpectedly, it was acquired by that kid. It''s really good luck."


    At this moment, the figure of a man suddenly appeared in the hall.


    This middle-aged man was dressed in ancient robes, with a restrained breath and a very ordinary appearance, looking like an ordinary person.


    But if you look at this person, you will see that there is a starry sky in his eyes.


    "Qinglong, have you crossed the boundary?"


    The man looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong and said in a deep voice.


    "Big brother, do you know?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said softly.


    "The movement you caused this time is a bit big. Kunlun Xu''s boundary has fluctuated. The other major forces have already noticed it and have come to Xuanyuan''s house to ask what happened."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently, "Something happened in the secular world?"


    "Something has gone wrong, Xuan Zhengtian used the blood sacrifice method to penetrate the boundary between the two realms, and summoned a trace of my distraction."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice.


    "Is it because of Xuanyuan''s inheritance?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned, and said in a deep voice, "It''s just a grandmaster. Xuan Zhengtian''s action alone is enough to solve it. How can you summon your clone?"


    "Big brother, things are not that simple."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong shook his head and said softly.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong with a slightly pale expression, a golden light flashed in his pupils.


    "Are you injured? With the strength of your spirit, even if you cross the border, you can still have a fighting power comparable to that of the late Ningyuan. Apart from those few people in the secular world, who can hurt you?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned, and said in a deep voice, "I know that you are from the Xuanyuan family, who would dare to do something to you? Is it an old way?"


    "It''s not him, it''s Ye Chen."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "This son has not only received the inheritance of the ancestor Xuanyuan, but the inheritance of the ancient demon **** who beheaded by the ancestor back then, I am afraid it has also fallen into the hands of this son."


    "Ancient Demon God? Are you sure?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were sharp.


    "Brother, how can I be mistaken, this son is only the cultivation base of the Peerless Grandmaster, the physical body is harder than the Supreme Spirit Tool, and the progress strength is far beyond the early stage of Ningyuan, even Xuan Zhengtian is not its opponent. "


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice, "Moreover, this child can use a secret method to summon the phantom of the ancient demon god. I have seen the record of the ancient demon **** in the family classics. It is absolutely impossible to misread it."


    "Unexpectedly, the inheritance of the ancient demon **** actually exists."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said with a leisurely expression: "The true strength of the ancestor back then was far inferior to this ancient demon god. If it were not for this ancient demon **** who was seriously injured, the ancestor would not have the opportunity to kill him. The inheritance of this kind of existence would probably be far away. Exceeding the inheritance of ancestor Xuanyuan''s exercises, the chance for this child is much stronger than I thought..."


    "Big brother, what do you mean?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, and vaguely guessed what Xuanyuan Tiangang meant.


    "How can the ancient Demon God''s cultivation techniques be so easy to cultivate? Ye Chen can raise his physical body to this level in a short time. Without enough heaven and earth spirit treasures, how can he break through so easily?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly: "It seems that Ye Chen has not only obtained the exercise method, but also obtained enough resources. Since it can match his exercise method so well, the body of the ancient demon **** is very likely to have been discovered by him."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s pupils shrank slightly and suddenly stood up from the ground.


    "Big brother is right. If it weren''t for this, Ye Chen wouldn''t be able to use the realm of a grandmaster to release a spell to kill my clone."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice: "In this way, Ye Chen is very likely to be in the tomb of the immortal, knowing the existence of the ancient demon god."


    "Unfortunately, the Xuan family has already been destroyed, otherwise, with the help of the Xuan family''s power, it might be possible to find traces of the corpse of the ancient demon **** near Shennongjia."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently: "But it''s okay now. The other big forces don''t know the importance of Ye Chen. At this time, the Xuanyuan family first came to the secular world from Kunlun, so I can seize the greatest opportunity."


    "Brother, you want to open Kunlun Xu?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1881： Arrival plan!

    After Kunlun Xu was first opened, the opening time was set.


    Over the years, time has rarely been changed.


    Now it has been more than ten years since the last opening of Kunlun Xu. It will take at least decades to open Kunlun Xu again.


    Although the Xuanyuan family was respected in Kunlun Xu, it might be difficult to open Kunlun Xu.


    Several other big families would not agree to this so easily.


    "If it''s just the inheritance of the ancestors, maybe you don''t need to be so anxious to open the Kunlun Void, but it''s about the corpse of the ancient demon god, it''s worth it."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly: "I will discuss this with several other companies, and open Kunlun Virtual as soon as possible."


    "The Xuan family''s destruction this time will have a great impact on my Xuanyuan family. In a short time, it will be difficult for my Xuanyuan family to communicate with the secular world."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said softly, "Brother, maybe someone needs to be sent across the border."


    "I have notified Po''er that he will enter the secular world and revive the Xuan family."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said softly.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Let Po''er cross the border? Is it a big fuss? He is now one step away from the middle stage of Ningyuan."


    "Blindly cultivating in the Kunlun emptiness will not be of much help to the breakthrough of Po''er. A trip to the secular world may give you more insight."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly: "I have notified the other elders that I can open the ancestral altar in a few days and send Po''er over."


    "Well, this is your son, you have the final say."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong smiled and said, "If Po''er killed Ye Chen and got the corpse of the ancient demon god, my Xuanyuan family might be able to unify Kunlun Xu and follow the footsteps of our ancestor Xuanyuan."


    "I''m just waiting to do my best, and the rest can only be done by fate."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang sighed lightly, and then disappeared into the hall.


    As Xuanyuan Tiangang left, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face showed an uncertain color, and then he sighed and disappeared into the hall.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Gu Dao had already appeared in Yanjing Qingyun Academy.


    "Uncle Long is there too."


    Ye Chen glanced at the Dragon King standing in the courtyard and said with a smile.


    "Your kid is amazing now, and you dare to single-handedly enter the Xuan family."


    The Dragon King said angrily.


    "Uncle Long, I am forced by the situation, so I have to do this."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "You kid, it''s a disaster this time."


    Gu Dao was sitting on the stone chair at this time, and said with a smile but a smile: "But your kid''s practice is a bit extraordinary, it shouldn''t be the practice of the secular world, this is the first time I have seen such a strange domain power. "


    "The power of this domain is the power of the domain unique to the Western Lord God. After absorbing the Nine Nether Qi in Old Master Qin''s body, it mutated."


    Ye Chen said truthfully.


    "This Pluto domain is originally formed by the condensation of various negative auras, plus the Nine Nether Underworld Qi, it is not impossible that there will be a qualitative change."


    Gu Dao frowned, and said softly: "But you still have to be careful. I see that the four demon gods in the realm of the Hades exist consciously. Don''t eat yourself back in the end."


    "Don''t worry, Senior Old Tao, I will be careful."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said solemnly.


    "The exercise you are practicing now shouldn''t be the exercise of Renhuang Xuanyuan, right?"


    Gu Dao glanced at Ye Chen and said faintly: "Don''t worry, the old man, as the protector of the Chinese Taoist, will not covet your exercises. Besides, it is impossible to change the exercises at will at my level."


    A touch of emotion flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he did not speak.


    "You can make such rapid progress, it should be a chance in the tomb of the immortal, if my guess is correct, it should have something to do with the Emperor Xuanyuan."


    Gu Dao said with a serious face: "If you are only in the secular world, no one may recognize it, but Xuanyuan Qinglong is one of the strong people in the Xuanyuan family. If he recognizes your inheritance, you will be in trouble. ."


    "The Xuanyuan Qinglong that Senior Gu Dao said, but the middle-aged man Xuan Zhengtian summoned before?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, it is him, Xuanyuan Qinglong, one of the most outstanding geniuses of the Xuanyuan family, the high-grade Yuanhai''s qualifications, the cultivation base may have reached the late stage of Ningyuan, even in Kunlun Xu, they are extremely strong."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice.


    "This Xuanyuan Qinglong is so strong?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and he took a breath.


    According to the old way, if Kunlun Xu opened up at this time, Xuanyuan Qinglong alone would be enough to sweep Ye Family.


    "Senior Gudao, what kind of existence is Kunlun Xu?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    The Dragon King who was standing aside also quietly leaned over, looking at the ancient road with curiosity.


    For the secular world, the existence of Kunlun Xu is definitely the most mysterious thing.


    "Kunlun Xu is a space created by Da Neng in the ancient times. As early as when the spiritual energy of the secular world was exhausted, several top powers in the secular world all settled in Kunlun Xu."


    Gu Dao explained softly: "There are many Kunlun imaginary families, not the top power, but not too many. The six great families and six sects are the twelve ancient forces with the strongest strength in Kunlun imaginary."


    "The six sects mentioned by Senior Gudao, but these sects in Longhushan?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Shaolin, Wudang, Kongtong, Emei, Dragon Tiger Mountain, Bingxue Palace, the strongest of these six ancient sects, also participated in the development of Kunlun Xu, so these strong men were also the first to enter Kunlun Xu. The presence."


    "No wonder these strong men are no longer there, they are all in Kunlun Xuzhong."


    Ye Chen nodded, a stunned color flashed in his eyes.


    "Master, are the six great families you are talking about, among the top great families of China today?"


    The Dragon King asked in a deep voice.


    "These top families in China, including the Ye family where you belong to Ye Chen, are nothing more than rising stars, far can''t compare with these six great families."


    "You probably rarely know these six great families of their existence. They have disappeared in China for hundreds of years. They are basically families passed down from the ancient strongest. Xuanyuan family is one of them, and Xuanyuan family is still the sixth largest. The top existence in the family."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Kunlun Xu''s opening hours are actually in their hands."


    "They have the right to open the Kunlun virtual in advance?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "As long as you pay enough benefits, you can open Kunlun Xing for a short period of time. Now it''s up to you whether you can make Xuanyuan Family pay enough benefits to get the other companies to agree to open Kunlun Xing."


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1882： The world is shaking!

    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words of Gu Dao, and a wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    If Xuanyuan Qinglong weren''t there, Ye Chen might still be able to pack a ticket, Xuanyuan''s family wouldn''t be so urgent.


    But after Daotian''s affairs were exposed, Ye Chen had no confidence at all.


    As the inheritor of the ancient gods, Ye Chen knows how valuable the inheritance of ancient gods is.


    Moreover, among the twelve families, Longhushan and him are as deep as the sea. Once Kunlun is open, he and Longhushan must have a settlement.


    Calculating like this, if the Xuanyuan family was determined to open Kunlun Xu, the price would not be particularly high.


    "Senior Ancient Dao, if the Xuanyuan family is really determined to open Kunlun Xu, when can it be opened at the earliest?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Opening Kunlun Xu''s Jiebi Gate is not so easy. Even if the Xuanyuan family unites several other companies to open the Jiebi Gate, it will take months of preparation time."


    Gudao said in a deep voice: "Within one year, Kunlun Xu will open up."


    "Is it only one year away?"


    Ye Chen nodded, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    A year''s time is not very tight, but it is never loose.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, if he wants to go further, he must open up Yuanhai.


    If he could absorb enough power of the Pluto in the Olympus Temple, condense the Seed of Chaos, and cultivate the Emperor Jue to the Xiaocheng realm, Ye Chen would have the confidence to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai.


    Once both the physical body and realm entered Ning Yuan, Ye Chen had confidence to deal with Xuanyuan''s family.


    Even if Ye Chen really lost, he would hide in Daotian''s body, he would not believe it, the Xuanyuan family could really chase Daotian''s body.


    "Master, is there no other way?"


    The Dragon King asked at this moment.


    "It''s about Xuanyuan''s family, and I have nothing to do."


    Gu Dao shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Long, Senior Gu Dao has helped me so many times. The junior is already very grateful. There is no need to involve seniors because of me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I have cultivated the old way for hundreds of years, and you are still the first person I can''t see through."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes and said softly, "Perhaps, your kid can do a miracle."


    "Then thank Senior Old Tao for the praise."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If there is nothing wrong, the junior will leave first."


    Gu Dao nodded, and then Ye Chen left Qingyun Academy.


    After Ye Chen left, Gu Dao''s face was full of seriousness.


    In order not to dispel Ye Chen''s self-confidence, Gu Dao did not elaborate on the strength of the Xuanyuan Family, but Gu Dao is extremely clear that unless Ye Chen can reach his level, facing the Xuanyuan Family, it will definitely be a life of nine deaths.


    "Master, is there really no other way?"


    The Dragon King asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s difficult. The Xuanyuan family considers itself the most noble family in China. It will never allow the inheritance of the Emperor Xuanyuan to be acquired by others. Moreover, Ye Chen''s destruction of the Xuan family is a big taboo. Between them, it is impossible. reconciliation."


    Gu Dao shook his head, and said softly: "Now what the outcome is, it depends on his own destiny."


    When the dragon king heard this, he sighed softly.


    The struggle on this level was beyond his ability, and Ye Chen could only ask for more blessings.


    At this time, as Ye Chen left the Qingyun Academy, the news that Ye Chen had destroyed the Xuan family alone spread throughout China from Jinling.


    Using the Peerless Grandmaster Realm to kill the ancestors of the Ning Yuan Realm, such a breaking news spread across China.


    For a while, the world shook, and everyone was shocked.


    Grandmaster and Ningyuan are very different.


    With the strength of the Peerless Grandmaster Realm, Ye Chen beheaded the ancestors of Xuan Jia Ning Yuan, and finally let the Ning Yuan powerhouses of the major families pay attention to it.


    Xuan Zhengtian''s strength was not very weak in the initial stage of Ning Yuan realm.


    On the contrary, with the help of the Xuanyuan family''s secret method, Xuan Zhengtian''s strength is very strong, far from being comparable to that of ordinary powerhouses in the early Ningyuan stage.


    But such a existence was still beheaded by Ye Chen, indicating that Ye Chen possessed the strength of the Ning Yuan realm.


    No matter how Ye Chen did it, it was enough to attract the attention of other major forces.


    Yanjingji''s house.


    Ji Daoling stood quietly in the courtyard, his face extremely gloomy.


    "Ancestor, this Xuan family is too disappointed, it was actually destroyed by Ye Chen alone."


    Ji Wushuang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen''s growth rate is indeed amazing. He is a hundred times stronger than his father Ye Tianyun. I am afraid that even the Tianjiao in Kunlun Xu, he may not be able to match Ye Chen."


    Ji Daoling said with a gloomy expression.


    "Old ancestor, do you value him too much?"


    Ji Wushuang frowned and said.


    "He has been able to slay Xuan Zhengtian in the realm of a master of martial arts for several years. This kind of record is one of the few in China''s thousands of years of history."


    Ji Daoling glanced at Ji Wushuang, and said faintly: "I am afraid that even if I take the shot, I may not be able to get this."


    Speaking of this, Ji Daoling sighed and said with emotion: "Unfortunately, at that time, when he was weak, he did not make a move, and now it has indeed caused a catastrophe." "Ancestor, Ning Yuan can''t do it, as long as the old way is there, Ye Chen We must abide by this agreement, and we don��t have to worry about it now."


    Ji Wushuang said in a deep voice, "Moreover, this Xuan family is a branch of the Xuanyuan family. Now that it has been destroyed, I don''t believe in the Kunlun Xu Xuanyuan family and will not take action."


    "Now that Kunlun Xu is about to open, let Ye Chen be arrogant for a while, when Kunlun Xu is opened, it will be his death date."


    Ji Daoling said with a serious face: "During this period, don''t provoke Ye Chen, do you know."


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Ji Wushuang nodded and said in a deep voice.


    ��������


    At this time, Ye Chen returned to Jinling, and after arranging the two women Lu Lu and Fang Ya, he returned to Zhonghai.


    As soon as Ye Chen returned to the door of the villa, the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it turned out to be Ning Yuxi''s phone, and his brows were raised slightly.


    Ye Chen was very busy during this period, and he has not contacted Ning Yuxi for a long time.


    When this woman is fine, she would never take the initiative to call her.


    Could it be that Su Xiaozhu was in trouble again?


    "Yu Xi, call me at this time, is there something wrong?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, are you free tomorrow?"


    Ning Yuxi''s twitchy voice came from the phone.


    "Tomorrow? My Yuxi has spoken. Even if I am not free tomorrow, I must be free."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ning Yuxi''s face turned slightly flushed upon hearing this.


    "Tomorrow my second aunt said it was a business trip, and she would pass by Zhonghai on the way, saying that she was going to see us. I want you to accompany me to the airport tomorrow morning to pick up my second aunt."


    Ning Yuxi said softly.


    "No problem, I will go with you tomorrow morning."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Great, then it''s settled, see you tomorrow morning."


    Ning Yuxi said cheerfully, and then hung up the phone happily.

 Chapter 1883： Travel abroad?

    When Ye Chen put down his phone and walked into the villa, there was a burst of laughter in the living room.


    Two girls, Su Xiaozhu and Jing Yu, lay on the sofa and discussed enthusiastically.


    "Brother-in-law, you are back."


    Su Xiaozhu saw Ye Chen who walked in, with a look of excitement on his face.


    "What are you talking about with Jing Yu?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "My sister and they will organize group executives to travel abroad next month. Sister Jing Yu and I are discussing where to go."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    "To travel to a foreign country? Why did no one notify me?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, with a look of doubt on his face.


    "You have been absent from classes for more than a month, and no one is visible. Who can inform you?"


    Su Xiyue walked over at this time and said flatly.


    When Ye Chen heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, his face was full of wry smiles.


    Calculating the time, he did not go to work in the Su Group for a while.


    "Xizue, why did you think of organizing a trip? Hasn''t the Su Group started a few big businesses recently?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This is a habit passed down by my dad back then. Every year when the end of the year is approaching, a tour is held. If you count the time, it is almost time."


    Su Xiyue explained softly.


    "So that''s the case, have you decided where to go?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, I want to go to Paris and buy a lot of beautiful clothes. I want to be at the forefront of fashion."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    Ye Chen frowned, knocked on Su Xiaozhu��s head, and said angrily: "You are still a student now. You can only walk on the road of learning. At school, you can only wear school uniforms. You can��t wear those clothes. Wear it to school."


    "Brother-in-law, why are you so feudal, who is still wearing school uniforms at school now."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said with a grievance.


    "Sister Jing Yu, where do you want to go?"


    Ye Chen looked at Jing Yu at this time.


    "I want to visit Wall Street in the United States. I heard that it is the center of American finance. I want to go there to experience the feeling of business elites."


    Jing Yu said excitedly.


    Ye Chen heard a wry smile on his face.


    This girl is simply a copy of Su Xiyue, and even travel is linked to work.


    "Ye Chen, do you have any good recommendations?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked softly.


    "For this kind of thing, I feel that you should still discuss with your company''s senior management and choose a place that everyone is satisfied with."


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Of course, if you want to travel to the beach or the island, Mingdao is also a good choice."


    Su Xiyue nodded and said softly, "I will discuss with Shiyu later and ask others to give me a form of intent."


    "Sister Jing Yu, I have taken care of Jinling''s affairs. If you want to go back to Jinling University, you can go back anytime."


    Ye Chen said suddenly at this moment.


    "Brother Ye Chen, I don''t want to go back recently. During this time, Sister Shiyu has taught me a lot. I want to do more internships in the Su Group."


    Jing Yu said seriously.


    "Since you want to stay, there is no problem. If you have any questions at the school, you can contact me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Yeah, thank you, Brother Ye Chen."


    Jing Yu nodded, with a happy smile on his face.


    After dinner in the evening, Su Xiaozhu and Jing Yu hurried upstairs, not knowing what they were tossing about.


    There is a rare person in the family, and Su Xiaozhu has a playmate.


    "Is it troublesome to deal with this time?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked softly.


    After all, she is also a Peerless Master, although she can''t control her power, she can still detect energy fluctuations.


    After all, Jinling is not too far from Zhonghai, and the energy of Ye Chen''s release of the ancient god''s finger fluctuates greatly, and Su Xiyue naturally noticed it.


    "Your husband, my strength, don''t you know? The same rank is invincible, and now Ning Yuan can''t do it. In the grandmaster realm, I am invincible."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You know bragging. Really Jingci sent someone to inform me a few days ago. Let me tell you that if you really encounter any trouble, you can go to the Ice and Snow Palace to hide for a while."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said softly.


    "Grandma asked us to go to the Ice Palace?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    From Gu Dao''s mouth, Ye Chen knew something about Ice and Snow Palace.


    The strength of such an ancient school surpassed Ye Chen''s expectations.


    However, Master Jingci probably didn''t know that his opponent was the Xuanyuan Family. Although Bingxue Palace was strong, he might still be weak against Xuanyuan Family and Longhu Mountain.


    However, protecting Su Xiyue was indeed more than enough.


    "That''s my grandma, not your grandma."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said angrily.


    "Go and ask his old man to see if she admits me as a grandson-in-law."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "No one is positive."


    Su Xiyue glared, and said angrily.


    "But to be honest, if something accident happens, you take Xiaozhu and the others to the Ice and Snow Palace. As the granddaughter of the Lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, you should have little power and dare not give the Ice and Snow Palace face."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    The granddaughter of the Palace Lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, the next powerful successor of the Palace Lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, no matter what status she was, she was extremely extraordinary.


    Even the strong in Kunlun Xuanyin would be afraid of three points.


    "Someone is targeting you?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "There should be no problem now, but the inheritance in my hands, some guys are jealous, I am afraid they will not let it go easily. When Kunlun is open, I am afraid there will be a big battle."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "But don''t worry, I have a killer skill to deal with them."


    "I know."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and did not ask what kind of killer Ye Chen had.


    She is a smart woman who knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    But she also had her decision. If that time comes, Su Xiyue will obviously not leave Ye Chen alone.


    "Wife Xiyue, I think it''s not early now, so let''s go to your room and talk slowly."


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across Su Xiyue''s body, and said with a point.


    "It just so happens that during this period of time, I have some understanding of the secrets of the Ice and Snow Palace. You can come to my room and try it."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, turned around and went up to the second floor.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s back with a wry smile on his face.


    Since this woman joined the ancient martial arts team, her temper is getting more and more irritable, and she is always threatened by force.


    Ye Chen regrets a bit now, and let Su Xiyue go on this path.


    With Su Xiyue''s current state, she didn''t fully integrate the power of the Frost Heart, and once she was broken, it might affect her fundamentals.


    Ye Chen still had no way at all.


    "Hey, it is a long way to go if you want to live a happy married life."


    Ye Chen sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 1884： marry?

    Back in the room, Ye Chen''s heart moved, and he landed directly in Daotian''s heart chamber.


    At this time, Ye Chen had time to earnestly understand how strong he was when he was promoted to a one-star ancient god.


    As Ye Chen took a deep breath, a powerful force of qi and blood soared into the sky.


    "Sure enough, the body of the ancient **** of the one-star royal family should be harder than the best spirit weapon. The ordinary Ning Yuan early stage should not be my opponent."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself: "Now I, facing Zhang Ling in the middle of Ningyuan, I should have the power to fight, but unfortunately, a star ancient **** can only be regarded as a young ancient god, the talented supernatural power of the ancient gods. Unable to perform."


    Although the ancient **** of the one-star royal family was very strong, Ye Chen had just broken through after all, and the improvement in strength was not very huge.


    Only by condensing the four ancient gods stars and completely stepping into adult ancient gods, Ye Chen can be regarded as completing the qualitative change.


    "However, the shackles that broke my condensed physical body have disappeared, and I can continue to use Daotian''s blood of the ancient gods to temper my body."


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he muttered to himself: "As long as the body of the ancient **** of the one-star royal family is cultivated to the extreme, even if the second ancient **** star is not condensed, in the Ning Yuan realm, I It should also be invincible."


    After breaking the shackles, the bottleneck restricting Ye Chen''s growth disappeared briefly.


    Unless Ye Chen tempered the body of the ancient **** to condense the second ancient **** star, it is estimated that the shackles will appear again.


    But at least from now on, Ye Chen''s cultivation path will be smooth.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and ran the ancient gods, absorbing the blood of Daotian''s ancient gods frantically, slowly tempering his ancient god''s body.


    Ye Chen left Daotian''s ventricle the next morning.


    Although the strength of the ancient gods is stronger than that of the ancient warriors of the same level, they also require a lot of training time and resources.


    According to Ye Chen''s estimation, it would take several months to cultivate to the middle of one star.


    "Cultivation is a long way to go."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    The journey of cultivation, especially the tempering of the physical body, really can only rely on water droplets to penetrate and a little effort.


    Ye Chen could absorb Daotian''s ancient god''s blood to strengthen his own ancient god''s body, and he was already on a shortcut.


    When they got downstairs, Su Xiaozhu and Jing Yu were long gone. Ye Chen drove a car in the garage and drove to the place Ning Yuxi had said before.


    Nearly ten minutes earlier, Ye Chen arrived at the gate of Ning Yuxi''s community. Before getting off the bus, he saw Ning Yuxi who was waiting for a long time not far away.


    I have to say that I haven''t seen him for a long time, and Ning Yuxi''s dress today made Ye Chen''s eyes bright.


    The white knit sweater, knee-length gauze skirt, and black high-heeled shoes perfectly set off the temperament of Ning Yuxi''s whole body.


    A breath of intellectual beauty hit his face.


    "Yu Xi, I am not late."


    Ye Chen said slightly apologetically.


    "It''s okay, I just came down."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "Get in the car and check the time. Your second aunt''s plane is about to arrive. Let''s go there."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ning Yuxi nodded, then got into the co-driver and drove towards the airport.


    "How about, An Lantian family, are you not disrespectful to you?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile while driving.


    "With you there, they dare to be disrespectful to me, but I have no time to go back to Anlan City. I will leave the matter of the Tian family to my second aunt."


    Ning Yuxi said softly.


    "That''s okay, you are indeed uncomfortable with these annoying things."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You... how are you doing with Miss Su recently."


    Ning Yuxi hesitated, and said with a somewhat unnatural expression.


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly, "Ning Yuxi, do you have to destroy such a good atmosphere?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    After Ning Yuxi saw Ye Chen''s displeased look, he was a little panicked.


    Ye Chen looked at the panicked Ning Yuxi, a look of helplessness flashed across his face.


    Compared to before, Ning Yuxi seemed to care more about his thoughts.


    I am afraid that now, he is already the pillar of Ning Yuxi''s heart.


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, did not speak, and the car suddenly became dull.


    Soon, Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi arrived at the airport, and then walked quickly to the pick-up hall.


    It didn''t take long for Ning Yuxi''s second aunt Ning Yu to walk out of the exit.


    "Second aunt, here."


    Ning Yuxi waved his hand and shouted.


    Ning Yu saw Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi waiting at the door, with a touch of joy on his face, and walked over quickly.


    "Yu Xi, you girl, I have already said that I don''t need you to pick me up, I will pass by myself, you girl just won''t listen."


    Ning Yu glared at Ning Yuxi, and said with affection: "I haven''t seen you for a while, but our Yuxi girl is beautiful again."


    "Second aunt, you laughed at me again."


    Ning Yuxi showed a blush on her face and said playfully.


    "Second aunt, I should be a little tired just after getting off the plane, let''s go, let''s go back and talk about it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Shao, you are a busy man. I am extremely ashamed to ask you to wait here."


    Ning Yu looked a little unnatural when facing Ye Chen.


    As the Ning family, she naturally knew what Ye Chen''s status was.


    Even the ancestors of the Ning family needed to be respectful when they saw Ye Chen, and Ning Yu was a little unnatural for a while.


    "Second aunt, you are a little strange to say this. You are Yuxi''s second aunt, and that is my elder. If you are ashamed, it should be us."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, Auntie, when did you become so restrained."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "That said, it seems that I am a little bit cautious."


    Ning Yu said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, Auntie, let''s get in the car and talk again."


    Ning Yuxi hugged Ning Yu''s arm, and then walked towards the parking lot.


    Before Ning Yuxi came, he had prepared meals at home. After Ye Chen and the others got in the car, they drove towards Ning Yuxi''s residence.


    "Yu Xi, you are going to develop in Zhonghai in the future, don''t you go back?"


    Ning Yu looked at the scenery around Zhonghai, and said softly: "Your mother misses you very much and keeps nagging you to go back."


    "Second aunt, the school has been very busy recently. When the winter vacation is over, I am thinking about going back."


    Ning Yuxi said softly: "And compared to Anlan, Zhonghai suits me better."


    "Okay, you have grown up, and you have your own opinions, so the second aunt can''t interfere."


    Ning Yu glanced at Ning Yuxi and Ye Chen, and said with a smile: "But you two are not young anymore, when will you get married?"


    "marry?"


    Ning Yuxi''s complexion became stiff, and a blush suddenly appeared on her cheeks.

 Chapter 1885： Give birth?

    Ning Yuxi didn''t expect that Ning Yu would say such a thing, so he was stunned on the spot, eyes full of shyness.


    Even Ye Chen was surprised by Ning Yu''s words at this time.


    Is this progress too fast, and the problem of marriage started as soon as it came up?


    "Second aunt, what are you talking nonsense."


    Ning Yuxi said with a flushed face.


    "Yu Xi, how can I talk nonsense? The male and the female are married. The two of you are not young anymore, and the time together is not short. Sooner or later, you will get married."


    Ning Yu said naturally.


    Ning Yuxi glanced at Ye Chen secretly, with a hint of resentment in his eyes, and then took a deep breath and said, "Second aunt, it''s too early, we are going to wait a few years later."


    "Okay, you young people have young people''s ideas. It is not easy for us to be elders to interfere, but even if you don''t get married first, your children have to start preparing. Your mother is already waiting for her grandson."


    Ning Yu said with a smile.


    "Giving birth?"


    Ning Yuxi''s face was completely red now.


    Ning Yu''s words made it impossible for her to pick up.


    "You''re all so old and shy. I know you are all busy with your career, but giving birth to a good baby sooner can be considered as a way for your mother and your second aunt to think about it."


    Ning Yu said with a smile.


    "Second aunt, what you said was too sudden, we didn''t prepare, Ye Chen, do you think it is."


    Ning Yuxi touched Ye Chen and gave him a quick wink.


    Ye Chen understood, and smiled bitterly: "Second aunt, we have not prepared for this matter yet. After a few years, Yuxi has completely stabilized. We are considering these things."


    Ning Yu frowned, and said helplessly: "Since your young couple have said this, it is not good for me to be an elder, but you have to hurry up."


    "Second aunt, don''t talk about it, it''s all home, let''s talk about it when we go home."


    Ning Yuxi hugged Ning Yu''s arm and said a little.


    At this time, the car happened to come to Ning Yuxi Community, Ye Chen parked the car downstairs, and the three of them went upstairs.


    After entering the house, Ye Chen invited Ning Yu to sit on the sofa. Ning Yuxi brought a cup of tea and filled it with Ning Yu.


    "Second aunt, you have been tired for a day, take a rest quickly."


    Ning Yuxi smiled and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to do some work, and the food will be ready soon."


    "I''ll go with you too, two of you can go faster."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then went to the kitchen with Ning Yuxi to work.


    Ning Yuxi got up early in the morning and went to the vegetable market to buy a lot of vegetables. Ye Chen hadn''t cooked for a long time, and he was already wondering whether to show off his superb cooking skills.


    But before he could do it, Ning Yuxi was squeezed aside.


    Helplessly, Ye Chen could only give Ning Yuxi a start.


    "Yu Xi, your second aunt urged us to have a baby quickly."


    Ye Chen approached Ning Yuxi''s side and said narrowly.


    Ning Yuxi''s face was flushed by what Ye Chen said, and he glared at Ye Chen irritably, and said shyly: "My second aunt is just talking about it."


    "I don''t seem to be joking, it seems that I just ate you now, and no one objected."


    Ye Chen said pointedly.


    Ning Yuxi naturally knew the meaning of Ye Chen''s words, the blush on his face became more intense, and his heart throbbed like a deer.


    "Hmph, you... If you talk about me again, I will ignore you."


    Ning Yuxi said with a shy look, and then turned around to ignore Ye Chen.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, knowing that Ning Yuxi''s face was thin, and he was not teasing her anymore. He was washing the vegetables while chatting with Ning Yu who was sitting in the living room.


    "Second aunt, is there anything you want to do when you come to Zhonghai this time? If you have anything to help, just say it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "In fact, it��s not a big deal. First, I��m here to see how Yu Xi��s girl is doing now. Second, I have some business dealings with a company in China Shipping. There was a little problem. I just came here this time. The contract matters, please settle."


    Ning Yu smiled and said, "Nothing big, I can solve it by myself."


    "My second aunt is now in charge of most of the Ning family''s industries, the largest group in the Ning family, and now my second aunt is the chairman."


    Ning Yuxi added a sentence next to him at this time.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a look of sudden realization.


    While chatting like this, Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi quickly prepared a table of food.


    Then the three people sat down around the table.


    "Second aunt, it is rare for you to come to Zhonghai to taste Yuxi''s craftsmanship."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, Yu Xi has now become a competent internal helper."


    Ning Yu picked up the chopsticks, took a bite of the dish, and nodded involuntarily, his face full of satisfaction.


    "Second aunt, you know to tease me."


    Ning Yuxi pouted playfully.


    "The second aunt is right, our Yu Xi is a good helper in the house."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he stretched out his arm to embrace Ning Yuxi''s slender waist.


    Ning Yuxi''s body stiffened slightly, and then he collapsed on Ye Chen''s body, his face was flushed.


    Ning Yu looked at Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi, with a touch of relief on his face.


    "You two can live graciously. As an elder, I can rest assured."


    Ning Yu said with satisfaction.


    "Second aunt, eat quickly, the dishes will be cold in a while."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    The three of them were eating with a smile. Ye Chen hadn''t sat at the dinner table like this for a long time. The table was full of food, and most of them went into Ye Chen''s stomach.


    At this moment, Ning Yu''s phone rang suddenly.


    After Ning Yu answered the phone and said a few words, his face suddenly changed.


    "I know, I''ll go over."


    Ning Yu hung up, his face was full of seriousness.


    "Second aunt, has something happened?"


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ning Yu''s ugly look, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Something happened to the company. Ningshi Group recently cooperated with a company called Jiaxu Business in China Shipping. Recently, the other party said that the goods we provided had quality problems and were suspected of breach of contract. The goods were worth hundreds of millions. For the Ning family, the blow was too great, and I must go there now."


    Ning Yu said anxiously.


    "Second aunt, let''s go with you."


    Ning Yuxi said in a deep voice, "If something really happens, Ye Chen can help you too."


    "Yu Xi is right, if the other party is really responsible, I will help you solve it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ning Yu nodded, the situation was urgent, and she was not **** away. The three of them went downstairs and got in the car and hurried towards the company where Jiaxu Business was located.

 Chapter 1886： Surprisingly!

    Jiaxu Commercial is a large-scale commercial company that has recently gained fame.


    In particular, it is rumored that Jiaxu Business is assisted by the top consortium of China Shipping. Various resources are extremely abundant. In just a few years, it has become a new star of the China Shipping business community.


    At this time, in the office of Jiaxu Business Chairman, Chairman Jiang Wu put down his mobile phone, with a smile on his face.


    "Dad, there was news just now that Ning Yu, the chairman of Ning''s Group, arrived at Zhonghai this morning. I''m afraid the Ning''s Group is a little anxious."


    A young man sitting on the sofa said with a smile.


    "Zhijie, everything is done?"


    Jiang Wu said with a smile.


    "It''s all done, Dad, I think you were too careful. We didn''t drop this batch of goods. Even if we check it, we can''t find it. Why be so careful."


    Jiang Zhijie smiled and said: "Furthermore, China Shipping is our site. Even if Ning Yu is here, what will happen? If there is a problem with the goods, they will have to lose money if they breach the contract. These hundreds of millions of liquidated damages will come down, I am afraid this The Ning Group is about to cross."


    "You kid don''t understand. This is called long-line fishing. This person Ning Wenjin has some effects. Although he has no power now, he is still one of the directors of the Ning Group. From his hands, we can still get more Interests."


    Jiang Wu smiled and said, "I will inform the secretary later that if the woman Ning Yu comes, just say I''m not here."


    "Got it, Dad!"


    Jiang Zhijie nodded and said with a smile, then Jiang Zhijie turned around and went out.


    ��������


    At this time, Ye Chen and Ning Yu were driving towards the commercial building where Jiaxu Business was located.


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and sent a message to Shen Junru, asking her to investigate the origin of the Jiaxu Business Group.


    Although he was influential in Zhonghai, if it was really the Ning family''s fault, Ye Chen wouldn''t have done too much.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Chen and others to arrive at the commercial building where Jiaxu Business was located. At this time, a man and a woman were waiting in front of the commercial building.


    After Ning Yu got out of the car, the two men hurried over.


    "President Ning."


    The two yelled respectfully.


    "How is the situation, what the other party said."


    Ning Yu said in a deep voice.


    "The receptionist said that Jiang Wu, the chairman of Jiaxu Business, has already gone on a business trip, and there is only one vice chairman. Let us have anything to do, and we will talk about it when their chairman returns next week.


    One of the middle-aged men smiled bitterly.


    "President Ning, by next week, the contract time will be exceeded, and it will be our full responsibility at that time. They have made it clear that they want us to compensate us for liquidated damages."


    The woman in the black OL uniform said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, go ahead and talk about it. There is no problem with our goods."


    Ning Yu said calmly, and then walked in quickly with someone.


    Ye Chen frowned. Just about to follow up, the phone rang suddenly.


    "Jun Ru, have you found out what has come?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and said with a smile.


    "It''s found out. The Jiaxu business you asked me to check has a long history. Do you know who the actual controlling person of this company is?"


    Shen Junru said mysteriously.


    "who is it?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Qin Wantong, a well-known beauty snake in the business world."


    Shen Junru smiled and said, "You should know this woman."


    "is her?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Know, and very familiar."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You men really don''t have a good thing, I guess, this Qin Wantong has nothing to do with you, right."


    Shen Junru''s slightly jealous voice came over the phone.


    "She and I can only be regarded as an ordinary relationship, where is it so complicated as you think."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "I''m still watching molesting her husband, it seems it''s time to teach you a lesson."


    "I''m waiting for you to teach my concubine."


    Shen Junru said with a charming face.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help taking a breath, his face was full of helplessness.


    This woman hasn''t seen each other for a while, and she''s starting to become more capable.


    "Is it troublesome? Do you want me to do it."


    Shen Junru said with a smile at this time.


    "It''s okay, I can handle it myself."


    Ye Chen and Shen Junru said a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    After hesitating, Ye Chen made a call to Qin Wantong.


    "Hey, Shao Ye, you are a busy man, when did you remember to call me? Aren''t you afraid that Xiyue will be jealous?"


    As soon as the call was connected, Qin Wantong''s charming voice came.


    "Qin Wantong, did you just speak to the great benefactor of the Qin family?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said with a smile.


    Qin Wantong''s face became stiff, and then she smiled and said, "Well, my Ye Daen, I''m looking for a little girl at this time, but what''s the matter? Is it boring and want to talk to the little girl?"


    "I never talk to women, I like a more direct way."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Sister Wantong should think about it?"


    "You are now a hot young man in Yanjing, as long as you are not afraid of sister Xiyue being jealous, of course I have no opinion."


    Qin Wantong''s silver bell-like laughter came from the other end of the phone.


    Ye Chen listened to Qin Wantong''s charming laugh, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Qin Wantong, when is this woman so bold?


    But Ye Chen recalled the encounter between them, as if this woman had always been so bold.


    If it weren''t for this woman, it would be a little troublesome, Ye Chen would have already accepted this beautiful snake.


    "Speaking of business, are you in Zhonghai now?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "I just returned to Zhonghai two days ago. Why, would you like to invite me to dinner?"


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "The person behind Jiaxu''s business is you, right?"


    Ye Chen said suddenly.


    Qin Wantong''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Yes, I am indeed holding Jiaxu Business, what''s the matter? Did they provoke you?"


    Qin Wantong said with a puzzled look: "I don''t remember any business dealings between them and the Su Group."


    "It''s not the Su Group, it''s the group of a friend of mine. There should have been some minor problems with Jiaxu Business. Since it is a company controlled by you, I thought about it for a while and let you know the best way to deal with it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Qin Wantong''s face suddenly became serious.


    Since Ye Chen could call her in person to inform her, it was obvious that the relationship between Ye Chen and this friend was very unusual.


    Not to mention her relationship with Ye Chen, just talk about Ye Chen''s current power, no one can provoke it.


    "I see, wait for me, I''ll go there now."


    Qin Wantong said quickly, and then hung up.

 Chapter 1887： No one can go!

    When Ye Chen walked into the commercial building, Ning Yu and others were still sitting in the reception area on the first floor, waiting for Jiaxu Commercial''s reply.


    Soon after Ye Chen came in, a woman in a black OL uniform walked over quickly.


    "Sorry, Vice Chairman Jiang is waiting for you in the conference room, please follow me."


    Then the woman stretched out her hand and gestured, and brought everyone to the conference room.


    "Chairman Ning, what brought you here."


    Jiang Zhijie walked over quickly and said with a smile.


    "Where is Chairman Jiang?"


    Ning Yu frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Excuse me, Ning Dong, my dad is on a business trip, and he won''t be back next week. I will take care of the company''s affairs for now. If Ning Dong has anything to talk about, you can tell me."


    Jiang Zhijie said with a smile.


    "Chairman Jiang is not here?"


    Ning Yu frowned.


    "Deputy Dong Jiang, obviously Dong Jiang was still there yesterday, so why did he go on a business trip today? How could such a coincidence happen?"


    Ning Yu''s secretary said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Miss Ai is doubting what I said?"


    Jiang Zhijie frowned and said dissatisfied.


    "Since Chairman Jiang is not here, I''ll start to say that there is no problem with the goods of my Ningshi Group. Deputy Director Jiang, is there something wrong with the transportation?"


    Ning Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Dong Ning, the quality of this batch of goods is simply not up to standard. As for whether there is a problem in the transportation process, it has nothing to do with Jiaxu."


    Jiang Zhijie said lightly: "Now that there is a problem with the goods, Ning Dong, according to the regulations, as long as you can''t provide sufficient quantities of goods on time, it is that your party violates the regulations and the consequences will be fully responsible by the Ning Group."


    "Impossible. Our steel is tested before being transported. There is absolutely no steel that does not meet the requirements."


    Ning Yu''s secretary said in a deep voice.


    "The fact is here. When we opened the box for inspection, your people were also here, so you can see it clearly."


    Jiang Zhijie said indifferently, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask your subordinates."


    Ning Yu frowned and turned to look at the middle-aged man standing aside.


    "Yue Xin, is that true?"


    Ning Yu said with a serious face.


    "President Ning, this is indeed the case. After the goods arrived in the warehouse, they opened the inspection directly."


    Yue Xin said sadly.


    "Shouldn''t your goods be delivered at the dock? How could they be transported to Jiaxu''s warehouse by you?"


    Ye Chen asked.


    "At that time, Jiaxu explained that there was not enough manpower, so our people personally transported the goods to Jiaxu''s warehouse."


    Yue Xin said in a deep voice.


    "So, before unpacking the inspection, Jiaxu''s people didn''t touch these steels, did they?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, that''s the case."


    Yue Xin said with an ugly face.


    "However, our goods are inspected before they are shipped out. There is no problem. During the transportation, we also take care of the whole process, and there is no possibility of problems."


    Ning Yu''s secretary said in a deep voice.


    "That''s interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, glanced at the triumphant Jiang Zhijie, and a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    According to the current situation, the problem is probably not in Jiaxu Business.


    Then it can only be from the Ning Group.


    "The Ning Group has a ghost."


    Ning Yu''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    "Chairman Ning, according to the contract, if you breach the contract, you need to compensate us for five times the loss of Jiaxu. I advise you to go back and prepare liquidated damages."


    Jiang Zhijie snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Five times the loss? Why is there so much."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen had been in the Su Group for a period of time, and naturally knew that ordinary commercial contracts would not sign such a large liquidated damages.


    This is especially true for contracts worth hundreds of millions of dollars.


    "When the contract was signed, Jiaxu gave a lot of benefits, even lower than the average price in the market. However, the other party''s attitude has been very tough on the liquidated damages. We finally negotiated and agreed to the other party''s terms. "


    Ning Yu''s secretary softly explained at this time.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that your people have long known that there will be problems with this batch of goods, right."


    Ye Chen showed a calm look on his face and looked at Jiang Zhijie.


    An imperceptible astonishment flashed in Jiang Zhijie''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "Smelly boy, what are you talking nonsense? What does your goods have to do with Jiaxu."


    "Is it okay?"


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "Don''t waste time, let Jiang Wu come out."


    "Dong Ning, this is the quality of your Ningshi Group employees?"


    Jiang Zhijie said lightly: "If this is the case, then there is no need to talk about the next thing. You Ning''s Group are waiting for compensation for liquidated damages."


    "Deputy Dong Ning, do we need to talk seriously."


    Ning Yu''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Talk? What else is there to talk about? The contract is here, written in black and white. Since you have breached the contract, just follow the contract and compensate for the liquidated damages."


    Jiang Zhijie said lightly: "I have something else, if you have nothing to do, please come back first."


    Ning Yu''s face suddenly changed when he heard that Jiang Zhijie was about to drive people.


    "Go? Why do you want to go? No one can go until the matter is resolved."


    Ye Chen opened the chair next to him and sat down, and said lightly: "Since you don''t want to talk, then you can only find someone who can let you talk and talk to you slowly."


    "It''s a big tone. You really think Zhong Hai is your Anlan City? Whatever you want?"


    Jiang Zhijie snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain: "Since you want to stay here, stay here. Then, when you cry."


    After speaking, Jiang Zhijie got up and left.


    At this moment, the door of the conference room suddenly opened, and then I saw Qin Wantong wearing a black OL uniform, walking in quickly.


    Seeing Ye Chen sitting in the conference room, Qin Wantong was obviously relieved.


    "Qin... President Qin? What brought you here."


    Jiang Zhijie was stunned, with a pleasing smile on his face, and walked over quickly.


    "Ye Shao, I am not late."


    Qin Wantong ignored Jiang Zhijie, turned her head to look at Ye Chen, and said with a smile.


    "It happened to be here. This Vice Dong Jiang didn''t cooperate. There happened to be some things that I needed you to ask me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "What happened?"


    Qin Wantong frowned, turned to look at Jiang Zhijie, and asked with a serious face.


    When Jiang Zhijie saw Qin Wantong''s serious expression, he suddenly felt a little in his heart.

 Chapter 1888： Uchioni!

    Jiang Zhijie was really shocked by the appearance of Qin Wantong.


    Jiang Zhijie couldn''t know the identity of Qin Wantong. This is the big boss behind Jiaxu Business.


    Jiaxu Business is somewhat different from the other companies under Qin Wantong. Although Qin Wantong is the person with the most holdings in Jiaxu, Qin Wantong rarely participates in Jiaxu''s internal operations.


    Also rarely come to the headquarters of Jiaxu Group.


    But looking at the form before him, this young man actually knew Qin Wantong.


    And Qin Wantong actually called him Ye Shao?


    People who can be called few by business crocodile like Qin Wantong are definitely not ordinary people.


    I''m afraid something will happen today.


    These thoughts flashed through Jiang Zhijie''s mind, and he couldn''t help feeling a little panicked when he saw Qin Wantong''s majestic appearance.


    "Mr Qin, this has nothing to do with our Jiaxu, they breached the contract first."


    Jiang Zhijie said in a deep voice.


    "It''s all this time, let''s invite Jiang Wu out, you are not qualified to participate in this matter."


    Ye Chen tapped his left hand on the table a few times, and said lightly.


    "Jiang Wu, let him come to see me."


    Qin Wantong said with a serious face.


    Jiang Zhijie''s face changed slightly, and he said hesitantly: "Mr Qin, my dad is on a business trip."


    "Deputy Dong Jiang, don''t lie to us with this little trick. Your father should be watching the show in the office now. Am I right, Dong Jiang?"


    Ye Chen raised his head at this time, looked at a camera in the corner of the room, and said indifferently.


    At this moment, Jiang Wu, who was sitting in the chairman''s office, turned pale.


    He even felt Ye Chen''s eyes look through the screen and see through him.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Ning Yu would know such a young man, and even Qin Wantong would be invited over."


    Jiang Wu took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Chairman, is there any trouble?"


    Jiang Wu''s secretary asked nervously.


    "It''s okay, even if Qin Wantong came, it was the Ning Group who breached the contract first, and the person who did it was also from the Ning family. What does it have to do with us?"


    Jiang Wu said in a deep voice: "You are here, I''ll go there."


    Jiang Wu''s secretary nodded, then Jiang Wu quickly walked out of the office and came to the meeting room where Ye Chen was.


    "Ms. Qin, what wind brought you here."


    Jiang Wu''s face was full of flattering smiles.


    "Hey, isn''t this President Jiang? Didn''t you go on a business trip? Why, came back so soon?"


    There was a sarcasm on Ning Yu''s face, and Yin and Yang said strangely.


    Jiang Wu''s face became stiff, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Jiang Wu, let''s talk about it, what the **** is going on?"


    Qin Wantong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "That��s Mr. Qin. Our group signed an order with Ning��s Group, but Ning��s Group had serious quality problems with our steel, and the other party was unable to replace the steel for us within the validity period of the contract, which has caused a breach of contract. Now, Ning��s Group does not want to provide this liquidated damages, but also wants to take the steel matter to our Jiaxu��s head."


    Jiang Wu said in a deep voice: "Mr Qin, you have to call us the shots."


    "Ye Chen, is this the case?"


    Qin Wantong frowned and turned to look at Ye Chen.


    "Jiang Dong is right. It''s basically the situation, but you don''t seem to clarify some details. For example, you have increased the amount of liquidated damages in the contract several times when you knew that this batch of steel would have problems. There are so many, this point, I am not wrong."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Jiang Wu''s pupils shrank slightly, and then calmly said: "This son, you are laughing, how could I know that the Ning Group will breach the contract? If I knew that they would breach the contract, I would not sign a contract with them. There was a problem with the batch, and our Jiaxu also suffered a lot."


    "It seems that Jiang Dong is not going to tell the truth."


    Ye Chen stood up, shook his head and said, "It seems that some other means are needed to make you honestly tell the truth."


    "You...what do you want to do? Do you still want to do it in front of President Qin?"


    Jiang Wu frowned and said with disdain.


    "Do it? Do it to you, my hands are a little dirty."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, flicked his left hand, and then a silver needle pierced Jiang Wu''s body.


    After that, Jiang Wu felt his whole body numb, and then lost control of his body.


    "Who used the steel provided by Ningshi Group?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s Ning Wenjin and his son."


    Jiang Wu said with a dull expression.


    Hearing Jiang Wu''s words, the expressions of everyone in the conference room suddenly changed.


    "Dad, you...what are you talking about?"


    A look of horror flashed in Jiang Zhijie''s eyes, as he stepped forward to wake Jiang Wu.


    "It''s not time for you to speak yet."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and then Jiang Zhijie felt that the surrounding air seemed to freeze, and directly confined him in place.


    "Tell me all the details, including the transaction between you and Ning Wenjin."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "When I was discussing cooperation with Ningshi Group, Ning Wenjin approached me to talk about cooperation. He could guarantee that the goods provided by Ningshi Group were defective, and Jiaxu could take the opportunity to obtain large amounts from Ningshi Group. The amount of liquidated damages, and then this liquidated damages will be divided between me and Ning Wenjin in a way of 37 points."


    Jiang Wu said dumbly.


    "It turned out to be Ning Wenjin''s hand. Does he want to ruin my Ning family''s property?"


    Ning Yu gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with incredible expressions.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and waved his right hand lightly, and immediately released the magic spell applied to Jiang Wu.


    Jiang Wu looked at Qin Wantong with a pale face at this time, and said eagerly: "Mr. Qin, listen to my explanation. This is the idea of ??the Ning family. It is for the company''s revenue that I promised Ning Wenjin. "


    "Dong Jiang, I''m afraid it''s more than that. This money will probably go into your pocket."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Jiang Wu''s face suddenly changed slightly when he heard this.


    "Xia You, immediately contact Yang Yi and ask her to bring people from the Finance Department to Jiaxu Business. I want to check Jiaxu Business'' finances."


    Qin Wantong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    A man beside Qin Wantong responded, and then quickly went out to call.


    "Ye Chen, since Ning''s Group has a problem with this batch of steel, it needs to be solved by Ning''s Group."


    Qin Wantong looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "Mr Qin, since it is our Ning Group''s own responsibility, my Ning family will be responsible for all the consequences, and I will not lose any penalty for breach of contract."


    Ning Yu spoke at this moment.


    "Second aunt, you don��t need to pay for the liquidated damages. Now there are still a few days before the contract expires. Let��s let the Tianyun consortium dispatch a group just over to fill up the vacancies on your side. When you return to Anlan, Return this batch of goods to the Tianyun Consortium."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Is this all right? Ye Chen, if it wasn''t for you this time, I don''t know what to do."


    Ning Yu said gratefully.


    "Second aunt, you are too far-sighted. You are Yu Xi''s second-aunt, my relative. Why do you need to be so far-sighted about your own family."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ning Yuxi heard this, standing aside with a touch of emotion on his face.


    "Ye Chen, it seems that you have a very close relationship with this Miss Ning, won''t you introduce me to it?"


    At this time, Qin Wantong looked at Ye Chen with a playful expression, her eyes full of meaningful expressions.

 Chapter 1889： Qins invitation!

    Ye Chen looked at the playful color in Qin Wantong''s eyes, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    This woman, Qin Wantong, knows him better.


    This is clearly intended to make trouble.


    "This is my girlfriend, Ning Yuxi."


    Ye Chen gave Qin Wantong a fierce look and gave her a look.


    "Yu Xi, this is Chairman Qin Wantong Qin, a well-known business crocodile in China Shipping."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Chairman Qin, hello."


    Ning Yuxi looked at Qin Wantong and said slightly cautiously.


    "Sister Yu Xi, don''t be so cautious, just call me Sister Wantong. Ye Chen and I are very close friends."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "Then I will call you Sister Wantong from now on."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "President Qin, I still need to thank you for taking action this time, otherwise, my Ning Group will have a big problem this time."


    Ning Yu said gratefully.


    "Dong Ning, I have to thank you. If it weren''t for this incident, I didn''t know that Jiang Wu used the company to cash out and embezzled a lot of the company''s funds."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t be polite with the two of you. I''m afraid the follow-up will be a little troublesome."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at Ning Yu, and said in a deep voice, "Second aunt, Ning Wenjin betrayed the Ning Group. Do you want me to go back and help you solve it?"


    "No, Ye Chen, I can solve this matter."


    Ning Yu shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "As the head of the Ning family, but doing such a harm to the Ning family, I will immediately report to the ancestor of the Ning family. I am afraid that the head of the Ning Wenjin will be the end of his life."


    "That''s fine, if something happens, Auntie, you will inform me when that happens."


    Ye Chen nodded and said in a deep voice.


    With the master of Ning Lin, it is impossible for the Ning Family to be unfavorable to Ning Yu. It is just a Ning Wenjin, and Ye Chen really does not need to do it himself.


    "Ye Chen, we still need to talk about the handover with the Tianyun Consortium."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile at this time.


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Qin Wantong who was smiling. He didn''t know what the woman was doing, and then followed Qin Wantong out of the meeting room.


    "Hey, Qin Wantong, what the **** are you doing?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    "Ye Shao deserves to be China''s No. 1 eldest youngster. I haven''t seen him these few days, but he abducted such a beautiful little beauty again. It really made me admire."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "What abduction? Qin Wantong, you should pay attention to the words when you speak. When did I abduct."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "In that case, sister Xiyue knows Ning Yuxi?"


    Qin Wantong said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen glared at Qin Wantong, and said threateningly: "Qin Wantong, what tricks you woman want to play, I can tell you, I''m still the savior of your Qin family, if you mess with me, I can Turned my face."


    Qin Wantong approached Ye Chen slightly and exhaled like a orchid: "Ye Chen, do you think I look like this kind of ungrateful person?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Qin Wantong, and said angrily: "I think you do look."


    Qin Wantong furrowed his eyebrows, glared at Ye Chen, and said with a grievance: "What a shameless fellow, because I kindly helped you solve your little girlfriend''s affairs, you treat me like this?"


    Ye Chen was flashed by Qin Wantong''s resentful eyes.


    "Otherwise, what do you want?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Somehow I helped you round the game today, so I want to send me away? Are you not going to invite me to dinner?"


    Qin Wantong looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on her face, and said angrily.


    "When I''m free, I''ll invite you to dinner again. I''m not free this time."


    Ye Chen looked at the look in Qin Wantong''s eyes, and knew that this woman must be thinking of some crooked idea. He didn''t even think about it, so he refused.


    Qin Wantong, this woman, already knew a lot of his secrets, at least the woman next to him, Qin Wantong was very thorough.


    If this is when Qin Wantong made a few words with Su Xiyue, then he would not explode directly.


    It''s better to have less contact with Qin Wantong, otherwise this woman will sell him when it''s bad.


    "Okay, let''s talk, call me out specifically, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said, "It shouldn''t be specifically to say these things to me."


    "Of course not to talk about these things, my elder brother asked me to send you a sentence, the Qin family has already found the trail of the Seven Kills and Breaking Army. I don''t know if you are interested in doing something about Killing Wolf."


    Qin Wantong said with a serious face.


    "Oh? Have you found the trail of the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Seven Kills and Breaking Army had disappeared in Yanjing since they shot Old Man Qin in Yanjing, and there was no trace of them.


    Unexpectedly, the Qin family found the whereabouts of Qisha and Pojun so quickly.


    "Yes, the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army can be so unscrupulous in Yanjing, naturally, because there are others who protect them. As long as you follow this clue to track down, you can naturally trace the whereabouts of the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army. "


    Qin Wantong said softly.


    "That''s right. The Seven Kills and Pojun can hide in Yanjing. I am afraid that it is far from ordinary people. Is the person who shot, is it the Ji family?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "how do you know?"


    Qin Wantong asked with a look of surprise.


    "This Yanjing can dare to oppose the Qin family, only the other three families, besides the Ji family, who else?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Big brothers thought so too, so by tracing the clue of Ji''s family, they quickly identified the whereabouts of the Seven Kills and the Broken Army."


    Qin Wantong said in a deep voice.


    "Seven Kills and Breaking Army, where are they now?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Breaking the army didn''t have much effect for him. With Ye Chen''s current inheritance, he couldn''t compare with the inheritance of Killing Wolf.


    But the Nine Nether Qi in the hands of Seven Killers was more attractive to Ye Chen.


    The amount of Nine Nether Qi collected in Old Master Qin''s body last time was not very large, and the evolution of the Pluto domain was not in the most perfect state.


    Ye Chen could feel that if the Pluto domain absorbs more Nine Nether Qi, it will inevitably produce a stronger qualitative change. Perhaps these four dark demon gods can use this to directly break through to the Peerless Master or even Ning Yuan.


    It''s a pity that there is no Nine Nether Qi in the secular world. If you can get the whereabouts of the Nine Nether Qi from the seven kills, it is also a great opportunity.


    "According to the latest news from my Qin family, they should be near Kunlun Mountain now."


    Qin Wantong said with a serious face.


    "Near Kunlun Xu?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his face suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 1890： Stay tonight?

    Kunlun Mountain is definitely an extremely mysterious place in China.


    Many ancient inheritances of China have appeared in Kunlun Mountains.


    Even Kunlun Mountain is the origin of many inheritances.


    To this day, Kunlun Mountain is still regarded as a martial arts holy land.


    And most importantly, the entrance of Kunlun Xu is near Kunlun Mountain.


    At this time, the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army went to Kunlun Mountain. If there is no problem, it is obviously impossible.


    Is it possible that the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army are the people of Kunlun Xu, or they want to enter Kunlun Xu from Kunlun Mountain?


    Ye Chen didn''t know much about Seven Kills and Breaking the Army, and there were still some guesses about their movements.


    "Does the Qin family know what they are doing in Kunlun Mountain?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Do you want to enter Kunlun Xu?"


    "It''s not very clear right now. My Qin family''s report found out that they should be looking for something in Kunlun Mountain, not entering Kunlun Xu."


    Qin Wantong said in a deep voice: "My ancestor said that Kunlun Xu has not yet reached the opening time. From the outside, it is impossible to open Kunlun Xu forcibly. Only from the inside can the gate of Kunlun Xu be opened. The people of the world shuttle."


    "The ancestor Qin meant that as long as the Kunlun Void was not open, the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army would not be able to enter the Kunlun Void. Does that mean?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, that''s what Old Ancestor Qin meant, and Old Ancestor Qin asked me to tell you something like you."


    Qin Wantong said mysteriously.


    "what news?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked curiously.


    "Kunlun Xu will not open in a short time. There is an ancient road guarding the entrance of Kunlun Xu. Without the consent of the ancient road, Kunlun Xu wants to open up, but it is not so easy."


    Qin Wantong said softly.


    "An ancient road guarding the entrance of Kunlun Xu?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen really didn''t know this matter.


    Although he only knew that Gu Dao was the protector of China, Ye Chen really didn''t know anything about the power of the protector.


    As for the ancient road guarding the entrance of Kunlun Xu, the ancient road didn''t even mention it.


    "The ancestor Qin meant that the old way still values ??you very much. I am afraid that the next guardian of the way should be you."


    Qin Wantong said with a curious look: "Ye Chen, what does the Chinese Guardian mean? It sounds like very powerful. I asked Old Ancestor Qin, he still wouldn''t tell me."


    "A woman who knows so many things is doing, and she knows more and gets killed by someone."


    Ye Chen glanced at Qin Wantong and said angrily.


    "You were murdered. You are crossing the river to demolish the bridge. I told you so much."


    Qin Wantong was stomped in anger.


    "Go back and tell the Qin Family Patriarch that you can talk about cooperation. I am very interested in Seven Kills and Breaking the Army. If the Qin Family wants to make a move, I don''t mind making one shot."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    With his current strength, he can basically be regarded as invincible at the Grand Master Realm when Ning Yuan has no action.


    If Qisha and Pojun dare to fight with him now, within ten moves, Ye Chen will be sure to kill them.


    "Okay, I''m going to talk to Big Brother now."


    Qin Wantong nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Wait a minute, there are three killers in total. Now that the seven kills and the soldiers are born, and the whereabouts of the greedy wolf, do you have any news about the Qin family?"


    Ye Chen suddenly asked at this moment.


    Qisha, Breaking Army, and Greedy Wolf each have different chances. It is said that this wolf is greedy, and the fortune is extremely deep. He is a blessed person from heaven. Ye Chen wanted to see this greedy wolf.


    "No, so far, I haven''t heard the news of Greedy Wolf, I am afraid that the Seven Kills and the Broken Army are also looking for it."


    Qin Wantong shook her head and said.


    "If you don''t know, then forget it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, but didn''t force it.


    It is not yet the best time for the troubled times, when the Ziwei astrology is completely chaotic, this greedy wolf will definitely show up, and now it is not in a hurry.


    After Ye Chen and Qin Wantong talked a few words, Qin Wantong left first.


    After Ning Yuxi accompany Ning Yu and others on the contract for a long time, they left Jiaxu Business with Ye Chen.


    The three of Ye Chen left the building, and it was getting dark.


    After a busy afternoon, Ning Yu and Ning Yuxi were also a little tired. In addition, it was not too early, so Ning Yu did not choose to leave that day.


    The three of them went to the supermarket and bought some food before returning to Ning Yuxi''s house.


    Ye Chen personally cooks and makes a table of meals.


    Ning Yuxi deliberately took out a bottle of treasured red wine from home and poured a glass for everyone.


    "Ye Chen, the second aunt would toast you today. If it weren''t for you, the second aunt would probably be planted today."


    Ning Yu said seriously.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen, it would be impossible for her to find out the problem, and in the end she could only pay a large amount of liquidated damages.


    If Ning''s Group loses so much money in his hands, she may not be able to continue with the position of chairman.


    "Second aunt, you are polite when you say this, it''s all on my part."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Things are over, come, let''s drink."


    The three touched a glass and drank it in one sip.


    Ning Yuxi was still a bit bad at drinking, and after drinking a cup, he suddenly choked and coughed again and again.


    "If you can''t drink, don''t drink it. Eat some food first and press it down."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s blushing pretty face, said with a smile, and put a chopsticks dish in Ning Yuxi''s bowl.


    A look of happiness appeared on Ning Yuxi''s face, and he obediently picked up his chopsticks and ate.


    Perhaps it was because I was so happy today, Ning Yuxi was also very interested, and the wine in the glass was glass after glass.


    It didn''t take long for most of the glass of red wine to enter Ning Yuxi''s stomach.


    "Yu Xi, you girl can''t drink, you still drink so much."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Who said I can''t drink it, I still want to drink it."


    Ning Yuxi pouted her mouth and said coquettishly.


    "Really, I know to be strong."


    Ye Chen said with a petting look.


    "Ye Chen, it''s too early. You can sleep here tonight. You and Yuxi live in the bedroom, and I live in the guest room."


    Ning Yu said with a smile.


    "I... I live in the bedroom with Yuxi? This... isn''t it great."


    Ye Chen glanced at Ning Yuxi with blurred eyes in his arms, swallowed slightly, and said subconsciously.


    "What''s wrong, is it possible that the second aunt will laugh at you?"


    Ning Yu smiled and said, "Go, hurry up and take Yuxi back to the bedroom to rest."


    After speaking, Ning Yu turned around and entered the guest room. In the living room of Nuo Da, there were only two people, Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi.


    "This situation...something is wrong, am I being a beast, or is it not as good as a beast?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi, who was pretending to be sleeping in his arms, and a wicked smile was raised at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1891： the first time

    I have to say that Ye Chen doesn''t seem to have many choices now.


    As far as the two options are between animals and animals, as long as a normal person knows how to choose.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and said with a face of dozing, "You girl must be able to do it if you can''t drink, now you''re drunk."


    Ning Yuxi was lying in Ye Chen''s arms with her mouth pouting, her face full of pink color, under the light of the light, the beauty made Ye Chen all moved.


    Ye Chen held Ning Yuxi and entered the master bedroom. This was the second time Ye Chen entered Ning Yuxi''s master bedroom.


    The pink design style is full of cartoons everywhere.


    Ye Chen hugged Ning Yuxi on the bed and quietly looked at Ning Yuxi''s pure face.


    "Yu Xi, I was pretending to be asleep, but I left."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s twinkling eyes, with a smile on his face.


    Ning Yuxi opened his eyes suddenly, glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and said angrily: "You knew I was pretending to be asleep?"


    "I''m not a fool, your heart beats so fast, can''t I see that you are pretending to be asleep?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Okay, Ye Chen, I still believe you so badly, so you have been watching me jokes."


    Ning Yuxi said shyly and angrily, and a pair of powder fists hit Ye Chen''s chest.


    "Okay, okay, Yuxi baby, can''t I admit my mistake?"


    Ye Chen grabbed Ning Yuxi''s fan fist and said with a smile.


    Ning Yuxi felt the temperature on his fist, and the expression in his eyes softened.


    "When I was a child, when I wanted to stay in your house, you still didn''t want to. Speaking of it, it seems that this is the first time I stayed in Yuxi Baby''s bedroom."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "Who said I let you sleep in my bed."


    Ning Yuxi pouted and said shyly.


    "This can''t be for you, the second aunt let me live in the master bedroom. If you don''t agree, go to your second aunt."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    Ning Yuxi snorted, got up from the bed dazedly, got up and walked outside.


    "Yu Xi, what are you doing outside?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    "I take a shower, the alcohol smells bad."


    Ning Yuxi said unnaturally.


    "Do you want me to wash with you?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and said with a smirk.


    "Bah, rogue."


    Ning Yuxi flushed and uttered angrily, then quickly left the bedroom and entered the bathroom.


    Ye Chen couldn''t calm down listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    The relationship between him and Ning Yuxi is very complicated. If it hadn''t been for the intervention of Old Man Ye, he and Ning Yuxi would have married and had children.


    Nevertheless, his feelings towards Ning Yuxi have not changed a bit.


    The current situation is nothing more than a matter of course.


    Before long, Ning Yuxi walked into the bedroom wrapped in a bath towel.


    "You... you go and wash, the smell of alcohol all over."


    Ning Yuxi said shyly.


    Ye Chen hurriedly went out to the bathroom and saw a set of brand new toothbrushes and toothpaste, and a set of pajamas. It seemed that Ning Yuxi had prepared them specially.


    After brushing his teeth quickly, he took off his clothes and rushed into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Ye Chen dared to make a bet and swear that this bath is definitely the fastest in his life. After taking the bath numbly, Ye Chen didn''t forget to wash himself with shower gel so that he picked up the pajamas outside. Wear it on the body.


    Don''t say it, the size is about the same as him. Ye Chen didn''t have time to pay attention to these details at this time. He returned to the bedroom door with excitement, took a deep breath, and opened the door and walked in.


    The headlights in the bedroom have been turned off, and the halo from the bedside lamp has brought a touch of sentiment to the bedroom. Hearing the sound of the door opening, the body in the bedding trembles subconsciously.


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, moved slowly to the bed, lifted the quilt and slipped into the quilt, suddenly a fresh fragrance came to his face.


    Although he had just taken a shower, he was cool, but lying in the thin bedding, Ye Chen still felt very hot.


    Ye Chen can be considered a person who has experienced strong winds and waves, what kind of things have not been experienced? But facing Ning Yuxi alone, there is always a different emotion.


    Ye Chen was thinking wildly here, but Ning Yuxi, who was lying on the other side, was even more nervous. Although she usually seemed calm and composed, when she was lying on the same bed with Ye Chen, she was still very nervous. blank.


    She has always been used to sleeping alone, but suddenly a man lay down beside her, who was still thinking about it, how could Ning Yuxi be able to sleep.


    "Yu Xi, I have been thinking of you for so many years. When you left, I felt that the whole world had collapsed."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s back and said softly.


    Ning Yuxi trembled, turned his head, and looked at Ye Chen with a gentle expression.


    "Me too, Ye Chen, do you know, I think about you every day."


    Ning Yuxi whispered softly in Ye Chen''s ear: "I just want to give myself to you."


    Such words came out of Ning Yuxi''s mouth, and they were undoubtedly full of love. Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s somewhat dazed eyes, his expression shocked, and his eyes were full of soft colors.


    "You don''t regret it?"


    Ye Chen asked softly.


    "Love you, I never regret it."


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen idiotically, and said softly.


    A soft color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out his arm to embrace Ning Yuxi, and was greatly lifted, covering the two of them inside.


    In the early morning of the second day, with a ray of sunlight coming in from outside the window, Ye Chen opened his eyes and looked at Ning Yuxi curled up in his arms, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Although Ye Chen had expected it, things came a bit suddenly.


    But if it comes, it''s settled.


    Ning Yuxi would never have been given up. In that case, it was all a matter of course.


    Ye Chen lit a cigarette and quietly looked at Ning Yuxi''s beautiful face, a soft color flashed in his eyes.


    If there hadn''t been that accident, perhaps, this was the life he should have lived.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Ning Yuxi opened his eyes, lay in Ye Chen''s arms, and said softly.


    "Why did you say that?"


    Ye Chen frowned, looking at Ning Yuxi''s sentimental look, he couldn''t help feeling funny.


    It was indeed the first time he saw Ning Yuxi, so unconfident.


    This is very different from her usual state.


    But because of this, Ye Chen pityed her a little, and Ning Yuxi completely tied his heart to his heart.


    "Miss Su is so good after all, I can''t match her at all."


    Before Ning Yu had finished speaking, he heard a crisp sound from the quilt and couldn''t help but cried out in pain.

 Chapter 1892： The prophecy has been fulfilled!

    "What are you hitting me for."


    Ning Yuxi''s painful tears were about to come out, and he looked at Ye Chen with an aggrieved look, and his pitiful look made Ye Chen feel funny.


    "It''s time to fight, make you think about it, is Ye Chen such a person?"


    Ye Chen glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "You are my woman, no matter what happens, you will not change, you know?"


    Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen''s domineering tone, pouting, and said with a grieving expression: "I know, I''m still beating people so hard."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi''s charming look and couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath. Just as Ye Chen was about to act, Ning Yu''s voice came from outside the bedroom.


    "Ye Chen, Yu Xi, it''s nine o''clock, and it''s time to get up for breakfast."


    Ning Yu said with a smile.


    Ning Yuxi heard Ning Yu''s voice, his face panicked, and hurriedly said: "Second aunt, we are here."


    After speaking, Ning Yuxi touched Ye Chen and said in a panic: "It''s nine o''clock, why don''t you call me."


    "I think you sleep well, I can''t bear to call you."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk: "Isn''t it because you slept too late last night, I''m afraid you got up too early and tired."


    "It''s not all to blame you. If it weren''t for you, how could I sleep so late, this time I will be laughed at by my second aunt."


    Ning Yuxi said complainingly.


    "I don''t know who dragged me to rest last night."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    "You...you are still teasing me, I...I will ignore you for a while."


    Ning Yuxi picked up the pillow and threw it to Ye Chen, and said angrily.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not say, get up, your second aunt has been waiting for a long time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ning Yuxi snorted softly. After getting up and getting dressed, he hesitated and put away the sheets.


    On the bed sheet, a splash of blood was clearly visible against it.


    "Baby Yuxi, you don''t want to collect it."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    "Humph, I want you to manage."


    Ning Yuxi snorted, put the bed sheet in the cabinet, and walked out of the bedroom.


    After washing up, Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi sat at the dinner table.


    "Young people are energetic, it''s almost noon."


    Ning Yu looked at Ning Yuxi and Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    Ning Yuxi''s complexion instantly turned red, and she said coquettishly with a shy face: "Second aunt, even you laugh at me."


    "Second aunt just made a joke with you."


    Ning Yu smiled and said, "I will return to Anlan after I have finished eating."


    "Second aunt, are you in such a hurry? Why not stay here for a few more days?"


    Ye Chen said softly: "It''s okay to send someone back to solve the Ning Group''s matter."


    "No, Ning Wenjin''s methods are very unusual. I''m afraid I won''t be able to solve the matter if I don''t go back personally."


    Ning Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "After I solve the Ning family''s affairs, I will be here after I have nothing to do."


    "Well, the second aunt, be careful about everything. If something happens, inform me in time."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Well, don''t worry, if there is any accident, I will notify you."


    Ning Yu nodded and said with a smile.


    After eating breakfast, Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi drove Ning Yu to the airport. After they watched her check in, Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi left.


    "I don''t know if the second aunt will go back smoothly this time."


    Ning Yuxi said with a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, even if Ning Wenjin''s strength is great, with the Tian family and the ancestors of the Ning family, Ning Wenjin can''t tolerate it."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    "I hope so."


    Ning Yuxi said softly.


    "Let''s go, there is a rare weekend, I will go shopping with you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Great, I haven''t been shopping for a long time."


    Ning Yuxi said excitedly, and then took Ye Chen''s hand and walked towards the commercial street.


    Shopping streets, food stalls, Internet celebrity shops, Ye Chen took Ning Yuxi and basically walked around Zhonghai for most of the day.


    The two of them have not been alone for a long time. Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi both cherish the time they spend together now.


    Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi walked on the street holding hands. Neither of them spoke, but they felt that their hearts were connected.


    At this moment, the harsh telephone rang, breaking the bottleneck between the two people.


    Ye Chen frowned, an unpleasant color flashed across his face, took out the phone and looked at it, it turned out to be Shen Junru.


    Shen Junru would not call him unless there was something important.


    Could it be that what happened to the night bar?


    As soon as Ye Chen answered the phone, Shen Jun''s hurried voice came from the phone.


    "Ye Chen, it''s not good, something happened to Yueru."


    Shen Junru said in a hurry.


    "Something happened to Yueru? What happened? Which family member did it?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a serious face.


    "No one has done it. Yueru has been cultivating for the past few days. Today, I suddenly noticed that the aura in Yueru��s room was out of control. The stock has a strange breath, I don��t know the specifics."


    Shen Junru said hurriedly: "Is Yueru too impatient during this period, which caused her practice to go crazy?"


    "Insane? It should be impossible. Yueru is a disciple of the Miaojiang Witch Temple. He has a deep foundation. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to become insane. Is it possible that it is the prophecy?"


    Ye Chen frowned, suddenly remembering why Lin Yueru came to Zhonghai.


    She said at the beginning that she must marry him before she turns 23, otherwise she will die.


    Could it be that the prophecy of the high priest was fulfilled?


    But Ye Chen didn''t feel any spiritual riots in Zhong Hai during the recent period, so how could Lin Yueru suddenly have an accident?


    "Where is Yueru now? I will pass now."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "In the training room on the second floor underground, I''m here now."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "I know."


    Ye Chen hung up the phone, his face was full of seriousness.


    "problem occurs?"


    At this time, Ning Yuxi looked at Ye Chen and said softly.


    "Well, something happened to my friend, I''m sorry, I can no longer go shopping with you."


    Ye Chen said apologetically.


    "It''s okay, saving people is important."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "I don''t worry about you being here alone, let''s go, you go with me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen reached out and put his hand on Ning Yuxi''s shoulder.


    Afterwards, with a move of mind, the figures of Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi disappeared in place, and in an instant, they appeared in an underground base.


    As soon as it appeared, a very gloomy aura fluctuated in the underground base.

 Chapter 1893： The mysterious power of darkness!

    This spirit fluctuated extremely evil, Ye Chen had never felt the spirit fluctuate.


    It makes people feel an extremely depressed feeling in their hearts.


    It was only when Ye Chen had been in contact with Jiu You Ming Qi some time ago that he would feel this way.


    "How could there be such a strong power of darkness in Lin Yueru''s body? Could it be that the power of the cursing dagger had counteracted Lin Yueru?"


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly gloomy.


    The strength of this force made Ye Chen a little cautious. This was not a coercion that a person of innate realm could release.


    It seems that Lin Yueru''s body has indeed undergone some changes that he does not know.


    "Ye Chen, here."


    Shen Junru was guarding in the underground base at this time, and the moment Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi appeared, he noticed Ye Chen''s breath.


    "how is the situation?"


    Ye Chen walked quickly with Ning Yuxi and said in a deep voice.


    "The situation is a bit bad, the aura density in Yueru''s room is too high, let alone me, even Yueer and the others can''t get in, now no one knows what happened to Yueru."


    Shen Junru said solemnly.


    "I see. I''ll go in now. You take Yuxi and leave here first. If there is any threat, leave the underground base as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I know."


    Shen Junru nodded, looked at Ning Yuxi who was aside, and said in a deep voice, "Miss Ning, please come with me."


    Ning Yuxi nodded and followed Shen Junru to a large bedroom with a blank face.


    "Miss Ning, this is the room with the best defense performance in the underground base. Let''s rest here for the time being."


    Shen Junru looked at Ning Yuxi who was standing in front of him, and said softly, with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Even with Shen Junru''s aesthetics, I have to say that the woman in front of me is very beautiful.


    "This bastard, peach blossom luck is really extraordinary, the women around are all top beauties."


    Shen Junru couldn''t help but secretly thought.


    "You...Do you know me?"


    Ning Yuxi looked at Shen Junru in front of him and asked hesitantly.


    "I am Ye Chen''s friend Shen Junru. As Ye Chen''s childhood sweetheart, I naturally know Miss Ning."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "Don''t call me Miss Ning either, call me Yuxi."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "Alright, then I will ask you to call you sister Yuxi."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "Sister Shen, Ye Chen won''t be in any danger, right."


    Ning Yuxi said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, with Ye Chen''s strength, there will be no surprises. You can rest here and wait for your lover to return."


    Shen Jun said with a smile.


    Ning Yuxi flushed, and said shyly: "Sister Shen, don''t talk nonsense, I and Ye Chen are just friends."


    "Sister Yuxi, you can''t hide your sister''s eyes."


    Shen Junru said meaningfully: "Don''t worry, I am also Ye Chen''s woman, speaking of which we are partners on the same front."


    "You... so are you?"


    Ning Yu was shocked, not too surprised.


    As a woman, Ning Yuxi felt extremely keen. From the intimacy between Shen Junru and Ye Chen just now, Ning Yuxi noticed that Shen Junru and Ye Chen were different.


    However, Ning Yuxi did not expect that Shen Junru would admit it so directly.


    "Don''t worry, we are all women hidden behind Ye Chen."


    Shen Junru smiled and said, "Except for the lady in the main house, no one knows about my existence."


    "You... don''t you regret it?"


    Ning Yuxi thought for a long time, not knowing what to say, and couldn''t help but jump out such a sentence.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Shen Junru asked with a smile on his face.


    "No regrets."


    Ning Yuxi shook his head and said seriously.


    "You see, you don''t regret it, why would I regret it? If I was given another chance to choose, I would still choose Ye Chen without any hesitation."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    Ning Yuxi''s body shook, and she could feel Shen Junru''s deep love for Ye Chen from Shen Junru''s eyes.


    This love is not inferior to her.


    "But hiding behind you like this, I''m afraid I won''t see it all my life."


    Ning Yuxi couldn''t help but said, "Is this too wrong for you?"


    "Without Ye Chen, there would be no me who I am now. There is nothing to be wronged. It is enough for me to know that Ye Chen loves me, right?"


    Shen Junru said with a smile: "Besides, it is not us who should have a headache, but the lady in the main house. Our existence is a great threat to her."


    When Ning Yuxi heard Shen Junru''s answer, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    This is indeed correct. As long as she can see Ye Chen every day, it is enough to be with Ye Chen.


    As for the status, it was not something Ning Yuxi could expect.


    Thinking about it this way, it is indeed Su Xiyue''s wife who is the most troublesome.


    However, with such a relationship, Ning Yuxi and Shen Junru suddenly became a little closer, and the two began to chat quietly in the room.


    At this moment, Ye Chen entered the room where Lin Yueru was, and immediately felt a strong pressure, and at the same time, a yin and evil aura penetrated into Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the blood raged around his body, which directly shook the yin and evil aura away.


    Lin Yueru was half lying on the bed at this time, and she had already lost consciousness, and a series of black mists drifted out of Lin Yueru''s body.


    "Yueru, are you all right."


    Ye Chen walked over quickly, helped Lin Yueru up, shook her, and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yueru leaned against his arms without a trace of consciousness, and even black lines appeared on her pale skin.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and subconsciously he subconsciously injected a burst of vitality into Lin Yueru''s body.


    As Ye Chen''s vitality had just entered Lin Yueru''s body, an extremely sinister aura burst out of Lin Yueru''s body, and then even directly swallowed Ye Chen''s vitality.


    Even this dark power wanted to follow the Yuan Li to enter Ye Chen''s body and swallow Ye Chen''s vitality.


    Ye Chen frowned, the power of the ancient **** violently violently smashed this dark power directly.


    "What a yin and evil force, how could such a powerful force burst out of Lin Yueru''s body?"


    There was a solemn look on Ye Chen''s face.


    This power is different from the power of the curse on the dagger of the curse, obviously more domineering than the power of darkness that Ye Chen has seen.


    Moreover, this power merged with Lin Yueru deeply, Ye Chen even felt that Lin Yueru''s blood was full of this dark power.


    Even if Lin Yueru had cultivated the techniques of the Witch God Temple, he shouldn''t be so sinister.


    Where did this power come from?


    "This is a lot of trouble."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a touch of embarrassment flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1894： Powerless

    Lin Yueru''s current situation made Ye Chen a little confused.


    The power of darkness in her body is different from the nine netherworld energy in Old Qin��s body. This power of darkness is like the power that already exists in Lin Yueru��s body. Even the true energy in her own body, for this There is no rejection of power.


    Moreover, this dark power was still devouring Lin Yueru''s vitality madly, and the speed of devouring it made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    I am afraid that within three days, the vitality in Lin Yueru''s body will be swallowed up by this force.


    Unable to find the origin of the power of darkness, Ye Chen did not dare to expel it forcibly, which would most likely cause this group of power to riot and directly shred Lin Yueru''s body.


    "Xiaolong, do you know what is going on with Yueru?"


    In desperation, Ye Chen could only ask the golden dragon for help.


    A golden light flashed, the golden dragon''s phantom flashed out of Xuanyuanjian, and appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "This female doll is a little weird, this power is her own power, in a mere innate realm, there is such a powerful dark power hidden in her body that she has not exploded and died, weird, weird."


    The golden dragon said solemnly.


    "You can''t even see the problem?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you really think I am a hundred thousand why? I have always been in the dragon pattern ring, how can I know everything."


    The golden little dragon said angrily: "But the situation of this female doll is somewhat similar to the previous female doll."


    "You mean... Lin Yueru also has a special physique?"


    Ye Chen frowned, vaguely guessing.


    "Yes, this female doll should also have a special physique, but what is different from the extreme cold body you saw before is that her body should be something special, it can be so perfectly hidden in her body, and it has not been People perceive that her physique should be a very mysterious physique."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice, "This physique should be a rather magical physique, Ye Chen, your kid is in trouble this time."


    "I have never seen Lin Yueru have this kind of power in her body before. Even if she has a special physique, she shouldn''t be without any abnormalities."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know this. You may get the answer when you ask Zhulong. He has a long life and is extremely powerful. Maybe he has a solution.


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Senior Candle Dragon? Why did I forget him."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    As the companion spirit beast of the ancient gods and gods, the candle dragon is definitely a top-notch existence in terms of vision and strength.


    Ask him, there may be a solution.


    Ye Chen appeared in the palace inside Daotian body when he moved his mind.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, are you there?"


    Ye Chen shouted loudly towards the bottom of the underground palace.


    He shouted five times without any movement.


    "Senior Candle Dragon is not there?"


    Ye Chen''s face looked a little ugly.


    Although he inherited Daotian''s power, he couldn''t move Daotian''s body.


    So he didn''t know where the candle dragon was hiding.


    "Senior Candle Dragon may have fallen asleep in retreat. With his existence, if he fell asleep in retreat, he doesn''t know when he will wake up."


    The golden dragon said helplessly.


    "Trouble now."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    If you don��t fall asleep early, don��t fall asleep late. If you have to fall asleep at this time, this is a little troublesome.


    "For this plan, I can only go to Miaojiang."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "This little doll''s family should know the situation of this girl doll. If you go to Miaojiang, you should have something to gain."


    The golden dragon nodded.


    Ye Chen moved his mind and left Daotian''s body and returned to Lin Yueru''s side.


    "You need to block the power in her body first, otherwise, even if you get to Miao, it will probably be too late."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, pinched his hands with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Seal!"


    An extremely mysterious rune appeared in Ye Chen''s palm, and then moved towards Lin Yueru''s body seal.


    Immediately a powerful seal enveloped Lin Yueru''s body, temporarily sealing Lin Yueru''s power.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it is impossible to forcefully seal Lin Yueru''s strength for too long, and a solution must be found as soon as possible.


    After Ye Chen sealed Lin Yueru, he transferred it directly into Daotian''s body.


    Then Ye Chen turned and went out to the room where Shen Junru was.


    At this time, Shen Junru and Ning Yuxi were talking quietly on the sofa, and Ning Yuxi exclaimed from time to time.


    "What are you two talking about? It''s fun to see you talking."


    Ye Chen walked over and said with a smile.


    "Sister Shen told me about her. I didn''t expect that Sister Shen was such a powerful person."


    Ning Yuxi said with admiration.


    "Junru, don''t you take Yuxi to me bad."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t damage your baby Yuxi."


    Shen Junru said with a playful expression.


    As the Empress of Zhonghai, Shen Junru''s news network is very strong, and he naturally knows Ning Yuxi''s identity, and he also knows Ning Yuxi''s psychological status in Ye Chen.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the woman next to Ye Chen ranks, Ning Yuxi is the only woman who can compete with Su Xiyue for a position.


    Shen Junru naturally wouldn''t make any excessive actions.


    "Sister Shen, you laughed at me again."


    Ning Yuxi showed a blush on his face, and said with a shy face.


    "Ye Chen, how is the situation with Yueru?"


    Shen Junru asked solemnly.


    "Some troubles, I can''t solve them."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Then what to do?"


    Shen Junru suddenly became anxious.


    "I''m going to Miaojiang. The master of Miaojiang, Yuexuan, is Yueru''s master. She should know what is in Yueru''s body. When I meet Shi Yuexuan, I will see if there is a solution."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Then when are you going to Miaojiang?"


    Shen Junru asked in a deep voice.


    "It should not be too late. Leave today. Yueru can''t afford to hold back under the current situation, and there will be life concerns at any time."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Are you walking in such a hurry? Miao Jiang heard that it is extremely dangerous, so you must be careful.


    Ning Yuxi frowned and said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Ye Chen nodded, then looked at Shen Junru.


    "Junru, if you send Yuxi back, Zhonghai''s situation depends on you. If you have anything to do, call me. If there is something that cannot be solved, you can go to Yanjing to find my father."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I see. Go early and return early, be careful."


    Shen Junru said obediently.


    Ye Chen nodded, and then his figure moved and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1895： The prophecy of the Great Prophet!

    After Ye Chen left Zhonghai, he rushed towards Miao Jiang with all his strength.


    This is the second time Ye Chen has come to Miao, and he is very familiar with the location of the Witch God Temple, and he is very familiar with the action.


    Soon, Ye Chen came to the outskirts of Shiwan Mountain and hurried towards Baishui Village.


    After Ye Chen left, Cangmu Village was annexed by Baishui Village after the Great Elder Dison of the Witch Temple fell.


    The strength of Baishui Village has become the strongest Miaojiang Village in the 100,000 mountains.


    Lin Qiqi was sitting at the door of Baishui Village, holding a flower in her hand, picking the flower from the petal with a bored expression.


    "I don''t know when my elder sister will come back. When Big Brother Ye left that year, he also said that he would take me to meet the world outside Dashan. Now none of them are here, they are all liars."


    Lin Qiqi said depressedly.


    After Lin Yueru left Miao territory, Lin Qiqi, as the only daughter of the village lord Lin Shan, also began to practice Miao territory''s Gu technique.


    However, her talent is obviously not as good as Lin Yueru, and she has never been innate for so long.


    Without reaching the innate cultivation base, one cannot get out of the 100,000 mountains.


    It''s a pity that there is no rush to practice, even if Lin Qiqi wants to leave the hundred thousand mountains, she has no chance.


    "Liar, all liars."


    Lin Qiqi threw the flower in her hand to the ground and said angrily.


    "Who lied to our lovely girl Kiki, tell him, Brother Ye will help you teach him a lesson."


    At this moment, a soft laugh sounded in Lin Qiqi''s ear.


    Lin Qiqi stunned slightly, then turned her head and saw Ye Chen coming over from a distance.


    "Ye... Brother Ye?"


    Lin Qiqi was stunned, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, and she subconsciously shouted loudly.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few months, our girl Qiqi has grown up, and she has not all started to practice Gu technique."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Big Brother Ye, you are finally here, I almost miss of you, you haven''t come to see me for so long, I thought you had forgotten me."


    Lin Qiqi pouted her mouth and said with an aggrieved expression.


    "How could I forget my little princess Kiki."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Look, I came back this time and brought a gift to Qiqi."


    After speaking, Ye Chen took out a spiritual stone full of spiritual energy.


    "Such a stone, so beautiful."


    Lin Qiqi took the Lingshi from Ye Chen''s hand and said with excitement.


    "This is a spiritual stone, it is a stone formed by the condensed spirit of heaven and earth. You carry it with you on weekdays, and you can achieve twice the result with half the effort for your cultivation."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Is this the spirit stone?"


    Lin Qiqi said with surprise on her face: "I heard my dad talk about it. We only have this kind of thing in the Witch Temple in Miaojiang, and even dad doesn''t have the chance to use it."


    "If you like it, take it, and when you run out, I''m talking to Big Brother Ye."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I knew that Big Brother Ye was the best to me."


    Lin Qiqi said happily.


    After playing for a while, Lin Qiqi put away the Lingshi.


    "Hey, what about my sister, didn''t she go to Big Brother Ye for you? Why hasn''t she come back?"


    Lin Qiqi looked at Ye Chen''s back and asked with confusion.


    "Your sister will be here in a while, is Lord Lin at home?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you looking for my dad? He is in the stockade. If he knows that you are here, he will be very happy."


    Lin Qiqi said with a look of excitement, and then took Ye Chen''s hand and walked towards the stockade.


    Compared to when Ye Chen left, the development of Baishui Village was much faster, and there were obviously many more people in the village.


    However, many people still recognized Ye Chen and all greeted Ye Chen with a friendly expression.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s help back then, Baishui Village might not have escaped from being annexed by Cangmu Village, plus Ye Chenming''s face was Lin Yueru''s fiance, so the people in the village had a good impression of Ye Chen.


    "Dad, see who is coming."


    Lin Qiqi shouted loudly before reaching Lin Shan''s room.


    "Qiqi, how old is she who is still yelling like this?"


    Lin Shan walked out of the room with a reproachful look, and saw Ye Chen coming over.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here?"


    Lin Shan saw Ye Chen with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t come here unharmed."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, Ye Chen, your strength seems to have improved a lot."


    Lin Shan looked at Ye Chen who came over, but he didn''t notice a trace of real aura on his body, and said with emotion.


    While the White Water Village grew, Lin Shan also received a lot of resources provided by the Witch Temple, and his cultivation level improved by leaps and bounds.


    Even in the 100,000 mountains of Miaojiang, Lin Shan is considered to be a strong one.


    But even so, Lin Shan couldn''t understand Ye Chen''s strength.


    Obviously Ye Chen''s strength is far above him.


    "There was a chance during this period, and it was a small breakthrough in cultivation."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and said with a smile.


    "It''s worthy of being selected by the wizard god. It really is not someone I can compare to. Such a speed of cultivation really makes me envious."


    Lin Shan said with emotion: "Ye Chen, come in and sit down quickly."


    "Thank you Uncle Lin."


    Ye Chen was also welcome, and followed Lin Shan into the house.


    "Where is Yueru? Didn''t she go out of Miaojiang to look for you? Why didn''t she come back this time?"


    Lin Shan watched Ye Chen come back alone, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "I came this time because of this incident."


    Ye Chen paused when he said this, then glanced at Lin Qiqi, the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Lin Shan froze for a while, then his face became a little serious, and looked at Lin Qiqi and said, "Qiqi, you go and ask your mother to cook some food to entertain Ye Chen. Ye Chen and I have something to talk about."


    "God is mysterious, what can''t I hear?"


    Lin Qiqi left with a grumble expression on her face.


    After Lin Qiqi left, Ye Chen waved his hand and laid a barrier.


    Lin Shan saw Ye Chen''s so solemn expression, his face became a bit solemn.


    "Did Yueru get into trouble outside?"


    Lin Shan said with a serious face.


    "That''s not true, but Yueru did something wrong."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a serious look: "I don''t know how much Uncle Lin knew about Yueru''s prediction?"


    Hearing what Ye Chen said, Lin Shan''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Have the prophet''s prophecy finally been fulfilled?"


    Lin Shan''s face suddenly turned pale, his eyes were a little lost, and he muttered to himself.


    When Ye Chen saw Lin Shan''s state at this time, a glint flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1896： curse!

    Although the big prophet predicted the secret for Lin Yueru back then, although it was a secret, only a few people knew it.


    But as the owner of Baishui Village and Lin Yueru''s father, Lin Shan obviously knew a lot of inside information.


    He came to find Lin Shan first this time, and he was right.


    "Uncle Lin, please tell me the truth about what is going on."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "I think Yueru must have told you about the prophecy. That''s right, the great prophet of my Baishui Village back then was the number one master of my Baishui Village, and even the strongest in Miao Jiang after the teacher Yuexuan. ."


    Lin Shan said in a deep voice, "Moreover, she is also Yueru''s grandmother."


    "The big prophet turned out to be Yueru''s grandmother?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know the origin of my mother. When my father was the owner of the village of Baishui Village, he rescued my mother in the Shiwanda Mountains and then brought her back to the village."


    Lin Shan said with a long look: "My mother was grateful to my father for saving her, coupled with the long-term love, and then my mother married my father and became a member of the witch temple."


    "My mother is very talented and is not very interested in Gu art, but she is very interested in some of the prophecies passed down in the Witch God Temple."


    Lin Shan whispered, "So when my mother entered the late innate stage, she inherited the post of Great Prophet of the Witch God Temple."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect Lin Yueru''s grandma to have such a romantic past.


    "According to my mother, as long as she is a woman, life span is very short. Many of them don''t live to be fifty years old. The stronger the strength, the shorter the life span. It is like being cursed by heaven."


    Lin Shan said in a deep voice.


    "There is such a thing?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    In general, the stronger the martial arts cultivation, the stronger the body, especially the innate, the body will not be disturbed by diseases, and the life span will reach hundreds of years.


    Like what Lin Shan said, it was the first time Ye Chen had heard of a person with stronger strength and shorter lifespan.


    "Yes, my mother spent her entire life and did not find out the reason. According to her, the fate of her clan will be inherited by the blood, and only women will appear like this. The situation is like a curse."


    Lin Shan said with a complicated expression: "In the generation of Yueru, this fate should be in Yueru''s body."


    "But Yueru is just twenty-three years old. As you said Uncle Lin, shouldn''t it happen when Yueru is thirty or forty years old?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "My mother originally thought so. Unfortunately, when she was very young, Yueru showed a very strong talent for cultivation. Whether it is Gu technique or prophecy, she will do twice the result with half the effort. Master Xuan was selected as the Saintess of Miaojiang."


    Lin Shan said desperately: "It is also because of Yueru''s strong talent that the curse on her will come sooner."


    Having said this, Lin Shan''s voice paused slightly.


    "Before my mother passed away that year, she had counted her fate for Yueru for the last time. At the age of twenty-three, Yueru would be cursed and battered.


    Lin Shan looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice: "And when she was twenty-three years old, a foreigner would break into Baishui Village, and this man is the key to releasing her curse, so Yueru is seeing you When I will choose to marry you."


    "Is it true that Yueru will be fine only after marrying me?"


    Ye Chen frowned when he heard this, and said with a wry smile: "Just a marriage certificate, it should not have such a strong effect."


    "After my mother predicted that year, she fell because of spying on the secret. As for why you can lift Yueru''s curse, I can''t make it clear."


    Lin Shan looked at Ye Chen and said with a serious look: "But one thing is true, you are Yueru''s only life."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but raise a wry smile when he heard Lin Shan''s words.


    "If I know how to save Yueru, I will definitely go all out, but I am really at a loss and don''t know how to save Yueru."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    Ye Chen now has a full body of energy, and he doesn''t know where to use it.


    Ye Chen hadn''t experienced this kind of powerlessness for a long time.


    "How is Yueru now?"


    Lin Shan asked nervously.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and waved his big sleeves, summoning Yueru out of Daotian''s body.


    "The situation is very dangerous. If there is no solution, Yueru may not survive for a week."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Lin Shan watched Lin Yueru''s body with black aura, a sad color flashed in his eyes, and he was about to approach Lin Yueru subconsciously.


    "Uncle Lin, you better stay away from Yueru now. She has a weird aura now, and it''s easy to accidentally hurt you."


    Ye Chen reached out and stopped Lin Shan.


    "There is still another way, and that is to find the teacher Yuexuan. Before my mother passed away, she had discussed with her about Yueru. Maybe she should know something."


    Lin Shan seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said.


    "Does the teacher teach me? Where is she now? I will look for her now."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "She should be retreating in the Witch God Temple now. You should be able to find her in Witch God Mountain."


    Lin Shan said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll go to Wushenshan to find the teacher and leader, Uncle Lin, I promise you, I will save Yueru."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "With your words, I am relieved."


    Lin Shan nodded, eyes full of excitement.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to put Lin Yueru into Daotian''s body, and then disappeared where he was when he moved.


    "Sorcerer God, you must let Yueru return safely."


    Lin Shan looked in the direction of Wushen Mountain, folded his hands and prayed softly.


    Wushen Mountain is some distance away from Baishui Village. Fortunately, Ye Chen came here once, and he was fairly clear about the location of Wushen Mountain.


    In less than ten minutes, Ye Chen appeared under Wushen Mountain.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, without hiding his cultivation base, and suddenly an extremely powerful aura surged.


    Just when Ye Chen released his own aura, an extremely powerful aura suddenly appeared in Wushen Mountain.


    A cave on the side of Wushen Mountain trembled suddenly, and then a black dragon 30 meters long came out of the cave, and then looked straight at Ye Chen.


    It is the black dragon, the guardian saint beast of Miaojiang!

 Chapter 1897： Fate

    Compared with the appearance Ye Chen saw last time, the size of this black dragon has grown a lot, and its strength has also been greatly improved.


    In Ye Chen''s perception, even if this black dragon had fallen into Ningyuan, it was probably not much different.


    Moreover, the body of this alien beast is very strong, and its defensive power is also extremely astonishing, I am afraid that its combat power will not be inferior to him too much.


    "Senior Black Dragon, you still remember me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Roar!"


    Heilong roared and looked at Ye Chen with a look of horror in his eyes.


    It was only a few months since Ye Chen left the Shaman Temple last time.


    But in the past few months, Ye Chen''s growth rate was beyond his imagination.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t show much aura, the black dragon, as a different species, was extremely sensitive.


    He can feel that Ye Chen''s strength has reached an extremely strong level, even stronger than him.


    "Senior Black Dragon, I''m here this time to discuss the condition of Saint Lin Yueru with the teacher and teacher. I also ask Senior Black Dragon to make it easier."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Heilong heard Ye Chen''s words, and his body tens of meters long crawled out of the cave, and he let out a low growl, his voice hovering on Wushen Mountain.


    At this time, the strong men who were retreating around Wushen Mountain were alarmed by the black dragon.


    "Why did Master Black Dragon suddenly leave the customs?"


    "Who alarmed Lord Black Dragon?"


    The complexions of many elders in the Witch God Temple changed, and they all came out of the retreat.


    "Who dares to break into my Wushenshan Holy Land?"


    Many elders easily saw Ye Chen not far away, their expressions changed, and they shouted vigilantly.


    "Wait, he seems to be Ye Chen?"


    "Ye Chen? That kid who entered the Witch God Temple and got the inheritance of the Witch God?"


    "How did his strength improve so quickly?"


    Several of the elders had a good relationship with Baishui Village, and they recognized Ye Chen at a glance.


    "Elders, I''m here to see the master of the witch **** sect. I want to ask the master for some things."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "You want to find the leader? The leader is in retreat. No outsiders are seen. I can''t even bother me. You can wait for the leader to leave the gate."


    An elder frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face became a little serious.


    "All the elders, this matter is related to the safety of Lin Yueru''s saintess and cannot be delayed."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "If Ye has sinned, please atone for it."


    After speaking, Ye Chen suddenly shouted to the Witch God Temple: "Ye Mou asked to see the master of the Witch God Sect, Yue Xuan, please come out and see."


    The billowing waves turned into sound waves, spreading towards the witch **** temple.


    "Bold."


    "Witch God Mountain is the center of my witch **** religion, how can you be so provocative."


    The expressions of many elders changed, and their eyes were full of anger.


    There are several elders who are at odds with Baishui Village, and even want to do it.


    The scene suddenly became serious.


    "Stop everyone."


    At this moment, a cold voice rang out in the field, and then Shi Yuexuan''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "The leader."


    Many elders bowed slightly.


    "Master, Ye Chen is so presumptuous in front of my Witch God Mountain. If we don''t severely punish him, the reputation of our Witch God Sect will be ruined."


    A black robe elder said intentionally.


    "Hmph, how can you call Master Ye by his name?"


    Shi Yuexuan snorted coldly, and said faintly: "If there is another time, don''t blame me for being polite. Get out of here now."


    "Master Ye? How is this possible."


    A look of horror appeared on everyone''s faces, and they looked straight at Ye Chen.


    "Everyone, when you are a scholar, don''t wait for three days, you should look at it with admiration."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and at the same time an aura belonging to the Peerless Master suddenly enveloped everyone.


    Apart from Shi Yuexuan, there are no other masters in the Sorcerer God Sect.


    Ye Chen''s coercion made everyone look at him, and it felt like they were about to suffocate.


    Shi Yuexuan''s face changed slightly at this time, and a look of astonishment flashed in her eyes.


    Although she knew that Ye Chen''s strength was very strong, she didn''t expect to be so strong that she could not help resisting Ye Chen''s coercion by using True Qi.


    "Teacher and teacher, Yueru''s situation is a bit urgent, can you tell me alone."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Come with me."


    Shi Yuexuan frowned, turned around and flew towards the top of Wushen Mountain.


    Soon, Shi Yuexuan brought Ye Chen to a cave on the top of the mountain.


    "This is my retreat. It is absolutely safe here."


    Shi Yuexuan said softly.


    "Unexpectedly, I was also fortunate to be able to come to the retreat of the teacher and teacher. I am really lucky for Sansheng."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Shi Yuexuan frowned, glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a complicated expression: "Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, you have entered the realm of the Peerless Master. Great China, a genius like you has never appeared in thousands of years."


    "Teacher and teacher, don''t praise me, what about a strong cultivation base? It''s not that there is nothing to do with Yueru''s disease."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "How is Yueru''s situation?"


    Shi Yuexuan frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Teacher, please see for yourself if there is a solution."


    With a wave of Ye Chen''s big sleeves, Lin Yueru''s body suddenly appeared in front of Shi Yuexuan.


    Shi Yuexuan looked at Lin Yueru who was in a coma, her face changed slightly, and then she hurried forward to investigate Lin Yueru''s physical condition.


    "The good and evil aura is exactly the same as when the Great Prophet left, and it is even worse."


    Shi Yuexuan probed Lin Yueru''s situation slightly, her face was extremely ugly.


    Ye Chen heard Shi Yuexuan''s words, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    "Master Teacher, was the Great Prophet the same as Yueru back then?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "For the specific situation, Lin Shan should have told you."


    Shi Yuexuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Uncle Lin told me, but Uncle Lin said that before the Great Prophet left, he had a conversation with you. I don''t know if you know how to save Yueru''s disease?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s difficult, but when the young prophet is dead, the whole body also exudes such dark power. When this dark power absorbs the host''s life force, the host will completely die."


    Shi Yuexuan said in a deep voice, "The Great Prophet back then, her mother and even her ancestors, it was like a curse."


    "Could it be that the Great Prophet has no solution?"


    Ye Chen said with an ugly expression.


    "The prophecy before the death of the Great Prophet was indeed true, Ye Chen, only you can redeem Yueru."


    Shi Yuexuan looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1898： Cursed blood

    When Ye Chen heard Shi Yuexuan''s words, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    If he knew how to save, he would have been saved long ago, so why come to Miaojiang himself?


    "Master Teacher, the power in Yueru''s body is too weird. It has already merged with Yueru, and I have no way to start."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    Shi Yuexuan frowned, and said in a deep voice: "The great prophet used his life''s power to only calculate this prediction. As for other methods, I don''t know."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a little ugly upon hearing this.


    Even Shi Yuexuan couldn''t help it, Ye Chen had no idea now.


    At this moment, Lin Yueru snorted, and a strong dark force directly shattered Ye Chen''s seal and spread out from Lin Yueru''s body.


    This group of dark power is extremely strange, and it can absorb the aura around it to strengthen itself.


    "Ye Chen, can''t let this group of dark power absorb spiritual energy."


    Shi Yuexuan let out a low cry and waved her big sleeves, and Lin Yueru was sealed by the enchantment of true energy.


    But a scene that horrified Shi Yuexuan happened, and the moment when the power of darkness touched Shi Yuexuan''s true qi, it directly began to swallow her true qi.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Shi Yuexuan''s face changed slightly.


    "Master teacher, I''ll come."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, moved his mind, and directly took Lin Yueru into Daotian''s body.


    "Master teacher, don''t refuse, I will take you a place."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and used the power of the ancient gods to bring Shi Yuexuan into Daotian''s body.


    "where is this place?"


    Shi Yuexuan''s expression changed slightly as she looked at the surrounding palaces.


    "Master teacher, this is a secret realm I discovered. Please don''t say anything. There is no spiritual energy here, and the dark power in Yueru''s body will not expand quickly."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "It turns out that you can find an ancient mystery, Ye Chen, your luck is really enviable."


    Shi Yuexuan said with emotion.


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then looked at Lin Yueru.


    When Lin Yue was like this, she was already surrounded by the power of darkness, and Lin Yueru''s face could be vaguely seen, full of pain.


    "seal!"


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, the power of the ancient gods in his body suddenly violent, and then he suppressed the power of darkness.


    Facing Ye Chen''s ancient god''s power, these dark powers seemed extremely jealous, Qi Qi retreated toward Lin Yueru''s body, and then stalemate with Ye Chen''s ancient god''s power.


    "This is the breath of the Tianqi family? I didn''t expect to see people of this kind of blood now."


    At this moment, the figure of Zhulong suddenly appeared on Ye Chenlin Yueru''s side, and said with surprise.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, you can be regarded as leaving the customs."


    Ye Chen looked at the sudden appearance of Zhulong, with a touch of joy on his face.


    "You guys have enough troubles, and you just want to close up and sleep for a while."


    Zhulong glanced at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "You can meet even the people of the Tianqi clan. Should the old man say that you are lucky or not?"


    "Tian Qi Clan? Senior Candle Dragon, what is Tian Qi Clan?"


    Ye Chen said curiously.


    "The Tianqi clan, as the name suggests, is a race abandoned by the sky. In this little girl''s body, there is blood cursed by the sky, and it seems that she has returned to her ancestors."


    Zhulong looked at the power of darkness in Lin Yueru''s body, with a look of surprise on her face.


    "A race abandoned by heaven?"


    Ye Chen stunned slightly, and said anxiously: "Senior Candle Dragon, can you help me this friend?"


    "Boy, do you really treat me as almighty?"


    Zhulong said angrily: "After Daotian''s body fell, the old man was also seriously injured, and even if I was in his heyday, it would be difficult to save her. The bloodline cursed by the sky would be like going against the sky to save her. It��s hard to do it."


    "Can''t even Senior Candle Dragon can do it?"


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale.


    "It''s not that there is no other way. Everything has a silver lining. I can''t save it. It doesn''t mean you can''t."


    Zhulong said meaningfully.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, what do you mean?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and asked in a deep voice.


    "The power of darkness in this woman is actually the power of the curse in her bloodline. This is the curse of the heavens. Only a few powerful bloodlines that are extremely rare in the world can resolve the power of the curse in her body."


    Zhulong looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "And the blood of the royal family of the ancient gods in your body just meets this condition."


    "You mean, use my ancient god''s blood to purify the curse power in her body?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Almost like this?"


    Zhulong said with a smile.


    "Then how to do it?"


    Ye Chen asked without thinking.


    "Just use the method of blending yin and yang."


    Zhulong looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "Yin and Yang blend?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face.


    Isn''t this yin and yang method a double cultivation method?


    If this was when Lin Yueru was in a coma, he had taken away her most important things.


    If she wakes up, isn''t she going to fight her hard?


    Besides, Shi Yuexuan is still by her side, is she saving people or taking advantage?


    "Is there no other way?"


    Shi Yuexuan couldn''t help but speak at this time.


    "Do you really think that the Tianqi family is easy to understand? There is no other way besides this method."


    Zhulong shook his head, and said with an abusive expression: "And if you two use the double cultivation method, not only will the female doll be greatly enhanced, but Ye Xiaozi, you will also be exposed to a lot of light. The tempering of the **** body should be of great help."


    Ye Chen heard this with a strange look on his face.


    "No wonder the big prophet and Yueru said that she must marry me for this reason."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Ye Chen, don''t hesitate. As Yueru''s master, I know Yueru''s heart for you, otherwise, she would not leave the Shiwan Dashan Mountain and die from the world to look for you."


    Shi Yuexuan said lightly at this time.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "But brat, the blood of the ancient **** in your body is not strong enough now. To save her, you still need to find an elixir called the Flower of Darkness."


    The candle dragon said in a deep voice: "Only by using the flower of darkness to stimulate all the blood in this woman''s body and transform it into a body of darkness, can we use the double cultivation method to completely remove the cursed power in her body."


    "If you don''t have the Flower of Darkness, even if you forcefully expel the curse power from her body, most of her lifespan will have disappeared, and her cultivation will be ruined. I am afraid that she will not live long."


    Zhulong said calmly.


    "How could this be."


    Ye Chen and Shi Yuexuan''s expressions suddenly became extremely ugly upon hearing this.

 Chapter 1899： Causality!

    For Lin Yueru who practiced martial arts like this, the destruction of his cultivation is no different from death.


    In other words, if the flower of darkness is not found, even if the curse in Lin Yueru''s blood is lifted, she will undoubtedly die.


    It''s nothing more than lingering in the world for a while.


    Ye Chen and Shi Yuexuan are definitely not willing to see this end of life as death.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, do you always have the Flower of Darkness here?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Where can I get that kind of thing, you need to find it yourself."


    Candle Dragon said casually: ��Only places where the power of darkness is extremely strong can the flower of darkness grow. You need to find the flower of darkness as soon as possible. I can only suppress the power of darkness in this female doll for one week, one week. If you can''t get the Flower of Darkness in the future, this girl will have life worry."


    "As long as there is a flower of darkness on this earth, one week is enough."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The old man wanted to make a move to suppress the dark power of this girl doll."


    Zhulong''s eyes condensed, and he reached out and pointed at Lin Yueru.


    In an instant, a gust of wind blew across the entire palace, and the power of the ancient gods around was actually guided by the candle dragon and moved towards Lin Yueru''s suppression.


    The moment the deep power of darkness touched the power of these ancient gods, it was directly retracted into Lin Yueru''s body.


    Then the power of these ancient gods turned into a peculiar rune, which was sealed on Lin Yueru''s body.


    "This candle dragon can actually control the power of the ancient **** in this heaven?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that this candle dragon has been in Daotian''s body for so many years.


    Although the Candle Dragon is an extremely powerful type of blood in the dragon clan, it is still weaker in the face of the ancient gods.


    Especially the royal blood in the ancient gods.


    If the Candle Dragon can swallow the power of the ancient gods, I am afraid that its power increase will be very huge.


    "Well, the old man has sealed the dark power of this girl doll. When you get the dark flower, I will tell you the solution."


    Zhulong said lightly.


    "Thank you, Senior Zhulong, for your help."


    Ye Chen bowed slightly and said with gratitude.


    "The old man made this move, not just because you are a descendant of Daotian."


    Zhulong looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully: "The cause and effect is extremely mysterious. The old man will take action today, and you may not be able to stand by in the future. Perhaps, in the future, you will regret letting the old man help you."


    "One cause and one effect are destiny, and juniors will never regret it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "If Senior Candle Dragon is useful for the kid in the future, just say it."


    "Well, with your words, it''s enough."


    The candle dragon laughed, waved his sleeves, and disappeared above the palace.


    "Ye Chen, who is he?"


    After the candle dragon was gone, Shi Yuexuan stared blankly at the place where the candle dragon disappeared, and said with horror.


    She couldn''t even notice the breath of the candle dragon at all, even how he left.


    Obviously the strength of this person has far exceeded her realm.


    "He is the predecessor of the secret realm here, and has been stationed here."


    Ye Chen explained softly.


    "So, no wonder the strength is so terrifying."


    Shi Yuexuan said with lingering fear.


    "Master Teacher, Yueru can only rest here first. Leaving this secret realm may cause the power of darkness in his body to riot."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Hmm, it can only be so."


    Shi Yuexuan nodded, her eyes filled with worry.


    Ye Chen moved back to Wushen Mountain with Shi Yuexuan.


    "Master teacher, has this dark flower witch **** ever existed?"


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "I have been in Miaojiang for so many years. I have never heard of the Flower of Darkness. I am afraid that it will be difficult to find the Flower of Darkness in a short time."


    Shi Yuexuan''s face was a little ugly.


    "That''s a little troublesome, now I can only try to find the whereabouts of the dark flower."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    Then Ye Chen and Shi Yuexuan acted separately.


    The dark flower master Yuexuan has never seen it before, and she has no clue when she finds it.


    Ye Chen had no choice but to paint the appearance of the dark flower.


    The Witch God Sect is very powerful in the Miao area, and under Shi Yuexuan''s order, the entire Miao area started to look for the flower of darkness.


    Ye Chen also called Zhuque and asked him to find the whereabouts of the dark flower.


    Finally, Ye Chen was still a little worried, after thinking about it, he called Avril Lavigne.


    "Hades, why are you calling me so late?"


    Avril Lavigne''s lazy voice came over the phone.


    "Avril Lavigne, your lord **** has great power in the West. I want to ask you a favor. I don''t have Athena''s contact information, so I can only contact you."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Yeah, it''s rare that you can ask us to help Hades. Did the sun come out from the west today?"


    Avril Lavigne said playfully.


    "Avril Lavigne, talk about business."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Okay, just tell me, but don''t make any problems for me, don''t talk about you now, even I can''t reach Athena. Since destroying the Titans, Athena seems to have been cultivating Gaia''s heart and The tree of the earth."


    Avril Lavigne said casually.


    "I need you to use the power of your lord **** to help me find something called the flower of darkness."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I have sent you the picture."


    "The Flower of Darkness? I seem to have heard other people mention it."


    Avril frowned, opened the picture given by Ye Chen, and said with a puzzled look.


    "Do you know where the flower of darkness is?"


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    "I don''t know if what I heard is the flower of darkness you said, I will go to verify it first, and I will notify you when the results are obtained."


    Avril Lavigne said casually.


    "Avril Lavigne, time is tight, but I am waiting to save my life with the flower of darkness."


    Ye Chen said anxiously.


    "Save people? Who''s in trouble? It''s not Yuzuki?"


    Avril Lavigne said solemnly.


    "No, it''s another friend of mine."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Friend? I think it''s a confidante, right."


    Avril Lavigne said with a faint smile: "Hades, aren''t you afraid of a fire in the harem?"


    "Avril Lavigne, if you don''t want this, you can give it to those in need."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Don''t hurry up and check for me."


    "Really, I''m so confident in asking for help."


    Avril Lavigne let out a sweet laugh, then hung up the phone.


    "I hope Avril Lavigne can bring good news."


    Ye Chen put down the phone and muttered to himself.


    He can only pin his hopes to Avril now.

 Chapter 1900： go away!

    Avril Lavigne was very efficient, and within half a day she called Ye Chen back.


    "Hades, the dark flower you are looking for, I have news here."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile on the phone.


    "Found the Flower of Darkness?"


    Ye Chen said with surprise on his face.


    "I don''t have the flower of darkness, but my people seem to have discovered the flower of darkness you mentioned recently."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile,


    "Where did you find it?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "In a valley in Africa, but that place is a sacred place in Africa. Just a few days ago, someone discovered that the spiritual energy in the valley was soaring. Many precious elixir was found in the valley, and even the fountain of light was discovered. The water of life."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice, "The dark flower you are looking for is also in the valley."


    "The spiritual water comparable to the fountain of light?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen, the fountain of light, has heard about it. This is a kind of spiritual water with extremely rich energy that only the Holy See possesses. It is filled with extremely strong light power. Failure to enter can increase the life span of ordinary people, and it can also assist in cultivation.


    Even the red-clothed archbishop of the grandmaster level can use this fountain of light to cultivate, which is a kind of extremely precious spiritual water from the Holy See.


    In this valley, there appeared spiritual water comparable to the fountain of light, which really surprised Ye Chen.


    "It''s a pity that the many elixir in this valley are surrounded by a special kind of miasma, but this miasma is slowly dissipating, Ye Chen, if you want this dark flower, you have to hurry over, if it''s too late , The things were taken away by others."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "As far as I know, the entire Western powerhouse has rushed to this valley, and even the main **** is a little moved."


    "You Lord Gods, still lack these things?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "Why not lack, during this period of time, in order to quickly cultivate Gaia''s Heart and the Tree of Earth, our homes have to be emptied."


    Avril Lavigne said angrily: "Athena is probably all about these spiritual ideas."


    "You are still cultivating the tree of the earth?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "The tree of the earth was transformed from the power of Gaia, the mother of the earth. It is innately compatible with the power of our main god, and its effect is much greater than you think."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "I don''t know its specific role now. When the tree of the earth matures, you will know its magical effect."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of meaning flashed in his eyes.


    According to Avril Lavigne, this tree of earth seems to have other functions.


    But these things are no longer what Ye Chen should care about.


    "Avril Lavigne, where is the location of that valley?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Near the city of Soto, I am waiting for you in the city of Soto."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll go over."


    Ye Chen hung up the phone and walked directly out of the room.


    "Is there any news?"


    Shi Yuexuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s already there. In a certain valley in Africa, I will pass now. You will continue to look for the flower of darkness in the country. We operate two lines to ensure that there is nothing wrong."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I got it."


    Shi Yuexuan nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen and Shi Yuexuan confessed a few words, and then left Miaojiang.


    Before long, a plane from China to Soto took off quickly.


    Ye Chen was sitting on the plane, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The Dark Flower is definitely an extremely precious elixir. Although Avril said that her subordinates saw the Dark Flower in the valley, Ye Chen couldn''t guarantee that it was foolproof.


    Once the flower of darkness cannot be found this trip, the trouble will be great.


    I hope I can catch up and don''t let others take the Flower of Darkness away.


    "I hope I won''t let me go on a slaughter this time."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    At Ye Chen''s current state, no one in the West except Zeus and Athena should be afraid.


    Soon, the plane soon landed at the airport in Soto City.


    Ye Chen got off the plane, felt a little bit, and he noticed the breath of Avril Lavigne.


    Ye Chen appeared in a hotel as soon as he moved.


    At this time, Avril Lavigne was wearing a pajamas lying on the sofa and drinking red wine leisurely.


    "Hades, has anyone told you that entering a woman''s room without permission is an extremely ungentleman act."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ye Chen who appeared suddenly and said angrily.


    Ye Chen directly sat on the sofa opposite Avril Lavigne, took a glass of red wine for himself, and took a big sip.


    "Avril Lavigne, you should know, I have never been a gentleman."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "What a rude man."


    Avril Lavigne said silently.


    "Avril Lavigne, stop talking nonsense, where is the valley, take me there quickly."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Hades, you are really impatient."


    Avril Lavigne sat up straight from the sofa and said angrily: "Also, is this your attitude of asking for help?"


    "Well, well, as long as the matter is done this time, just say what you want to do. Even if you want to beat Zeus, I will do it for you."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Yeah, Hades, it seems that the strength has risen recently, even Zeus is not in the eyes?"


    Avril Lavigne took a serious look at Ye Chen at this time, and a glint flashed in her eyes.


    "Hades, I seem to feel that your body is a bit wrong, not like the body of the main god, but not inferior to the body of the main **** at all."


    Avril Lavigne said solemnly.


    "This is a kind of Huaxia''s physical training method. I have recently achieved a little success. At the end of martial arts practice, whether it is an ancient martial artist or a master god, it is actually the same goal."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "It''s interesting. Hera hasn''t counted you too much during this period. The sacred fire in your hand has made many people jealous. If she knows that your strength has risen, I am afraid she will be mad."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "If Hera dares to provoke me, don''t blame me for driving her into reincarnation."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Don''t talk nonsense, where is that valley?"


    "Don''t be so anxious, the valley is now shrouded in miasma, and it is also surrounded by a group of alien beasts. I want to go in and get things, but it''s not that simple, but counting the time, the miasma should dissipate, and I should change my clothes and act. Up."


    Avril Lavigne got up from the sofa and then took off her pajamas.


    Ye Chen looked at Avril Lavigne''s perfect back, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    This woman came to this set in front of him, this was a clear way to seduce him.

 Chapter 1901： The weird miasma!

    After a long time of ink stains, Avril wore a long black dress and left the hotel with Ye Chen.


    "The place we are going this time is called Naboo Valley."


    Avril Lavigne said casually: "This is the oldest valley in Africa. According to the news from my men, there should be the so-called guardian of the spirit beast in this valley."


    "As long as the places with heavy treasures are protected by spirit beasts, this is the unchanging truth."


    Ye Chen said casually: "What strength is this spirit beast?"


    "The strength is very strong. Some Western powerhouses who have been on the dark list are all planted in the hands of this spirit beast after entering."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice, "Moreover, this spirit beast is very fast, so far no one knows what it looks like."


    "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that there is still a place in Africa that can breed spirit beasts of this level."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Except in Shennongjia, Ye Chen had never heard of a place where a spirit beast comparable to a master could be bred.


    However, since there can be guarded by spirit beasts of this level, it shows that there are indeed some precious things in this valley.


    "If it weren''t for the existence of natural miasma in this valley, coupled with the presence of such a powerful spirit beast, the many elixir in this valley would not have waited for us to pick it."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "makes sense."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    At the same time as they were talking, Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne directly used the power of space and quickly moved towards the Nabo Valley.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Chen and Avril had arrived in front of Naboo Valley.


    "It''s a very mysterious terrain, a good place."


    Ye Chen looked at the entrance to the valley in the distance, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    This valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides and is in a concave shape. It is a terrain for gathering wealth and luck.


    In his sight, this valley was like a soaring dragon, engulfing the surrounding spiritual energy.


    At this time, at the gate of this valley, there were many men and women with different skin colors.


    There are mercenaries as well as the more famous strong men in the West, but most of them are strong men in the dark world of the West.


    "It seems that many people are eyeing this valley."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Anyone who stops me from collecting the Flower of Darkness will die."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he stepped towards the entrance of the valley.


    "That kid, get out of me, this valley belongs to the dark world, you yellow-skinned monkey get out of me quickly."


    One of the men saw Ye Chen coming over and said with a look of disdain.


    Ye Chen''s expression was extremely indifferent, and he walked toward the valley without any haste.


    "Hey, brat, I''m talking to you, as if you didn''t hear it? Are you looking for death?"


    There was a look of irritation on the man''s face, and he stretched out his hand to push towards Ye Chen.


    "Noisy."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and looked at the man in front of him. Two bright golden lights shot out from Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth to speak, his stature became stiff, then his eyes were lost and he fell directly to the ground.


    "Hart."


    The other companions of this man changed their faces and came over subconsciously.


    "Fred, Hart is dead."


    A relatively short man tried Hart''s breath, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "You actually killed my Frederian? You are really brave enough."


    A sturdy man said abruptly.


    "He is the famous mad lion Fred in the dark world?"


    "He is a powerhouse ranked more than fifty on the dark list, and his physical strength is extremely powerful, even the dark powerhouse ranked around forty is unwilling to provoke him."


    "This young man provokes Fret, I am afraid it will be worse."


    Many people around all looked at Ye Chen with a gleeful expression.


    "Go away, or die!"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "court death."


    A flash of murderous intent flashed in Frette''s eyes, and the muscles all over his body swelled, and he blasted Ye Chen with one punch.


    With a bang, there was a whistling sound around Frette''s fist.


    People tens of meters away can feel a strong wind blowing.


    Ye Chen just stood on the spot, didn''t move, letting Frette hit him with a punch.


    "This kid isn''t scared and stupid. He stood still."


    "Dare to fight Flett, I think he is looking for death."


    There was a hint of mockery on the faces of many people around.


    But the next moment, the smiles on everyone''s faces instantly froze.


    I saw that Ye Chen just stood still and didn''t move, but Frette''s face was a little pale.


    "That''s the strength?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he patted Fret with a palm.


    Then only heard a crisp fracture sound, Frette''s chest was directly sunken by Ye Chen''s palm, and the whole person was shot and flew out.


    When people were still in the air, blood spurted violently.


    After flying for hundreds of meters, it landed on the ground, life and death unknown.


    The surrounding suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s pupils shrank, and they looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    Although Frette is not the strongest dark power on the scene, his strength is not very weak.


    After all, the strong who can be ranked at the middle level in the dark list cannot be the weak.


    But it was such a person who was slapped to death by someone?


    What strength is this?


    I am afraid that only the top five in the dark list will have the strength to do it.


    But I have never heard of a yellow race with such a high ranking on the dark list.


    "You... you actually killed Fred? Who are you?"


    Several of Frette''s companions paled in shock, and their voices trembled.


    "Go, don''t go, die!"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    The faces of the powerhouses in the dark world next to them all turned pale and hurriedly fled to the distance.


    Ye Chen ignored these people, and went straight to the entrance of the valley.


    Many strong men guarding the entrance looked at Ye Chen, and backed away with fear.


    Ye Chen''s strength has made many people wary of it.


    There are only a handful of people present who are confident that they can beat Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stood at the entrance of the valley, looking straight into it.


    I saw that the valley was full of colorful miasma.


    Ye Chen sniffed slightly, and he even felt a strong toxin invade Ye Chen''s body from the air.


    "It''s a strong poisonous miasma."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    No wonder these people will stay here, waiting for the miasma to dissipate.


    These poisonous miasma qi is extremely toxic, and can also corrode other people''s true qi, I am afraid that even Ye Chen may not be able to stay in it for too long.

 Chapter 1902： Those who cross this line will be killed without mercy!

    "Hades, what do you do now? Do you have to wait for the miasma to dissipate?"


    Avril Lavigne came over at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "These miasma are not simple, they should be naturally formed here."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a glint flashed in his eyes: "These miasma are very toxic, and can even isolate my spiritual sense. I can''t say there are other things in it. To be on the safe side, let him dissipate."


    "That''s right, it won''t be long before the miasma dissipates."


    Avril Lavigne nodded.


    The elixir in this valley has attracted the attention of many people.


    If they rush in rashly, once the miasma invades their body and affects their strength, they will be taken advantage of by others if they are not sure.


    "Hades, just waiting here?"


    Avril Lavigne looked at some people next to her and said with a smile.


    "That said, since I''m waiting here for nothing, let''s clear the venue."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face. He turned his head and looked at the group of people waiting in the valley beside him. He suddenly raised his hand and gestured over.


    Suddenly, a dazzling sword light flashed in everyone''s eyes, and then a ray of sword aura cut towards everyone in the air.


    Everyone looked at the sword energy galloping, and a sense of fear suddenly rose in their hearts.


    "Retreat."


    I don''t know who yelled loudly, and everyone backed away.


    Some of those who moved slowly, their bodies were directly smashed by sword qi, and were killed on the spot.


    After stepping back hundreds of meters, everyone stopped.


    At this time, a sword mark that was hundreds of meters long appeared in front of everyone.


    "Those who cross this line will be killed without mercy!"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    When everyone heard Ye Chen''s words, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Your Excellency, are you too overbearing, there are so many treasures in the valley that you want to eat it alone?"


    One of the middle-aged men looked at Ye Chen and said with a stern look: "We know your strength is very strong, but two fists are hard to beat four hands. Do you really want to be an enemy of so many people?"


    "Noisy."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand to the middle-aged man.


    Suddenly, a white beam of light spit out from Ye Chen''s fingers, instantly surpassing a distance of hundreds of meters, and appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed, and the dark power in his body surged, directly hitting this light column.


    But the strength gap between him and Ye Chen was too great. In an instant, this beam of light directly pierced his true energy, and then penetrated his eyebrows.


    An unbelievable look flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and then he fell directly to the ground.


    "Anyone else has objections?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "If there is any, stand up."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, the outside of the valley suddenly became silent.


    Everyone was silent, and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    Domineering, unprecedented dominance!


    Everyone has never seen such a domineering man.


    This is even more domineering than the Dark Council at its peak.


    Just sticking out his fingers, he killed a famous strong man in the dark world. Such strength made it impossible for everyone to resist.


    This is the case in the dark world, whoever is strong is the boss!


    "Who is your Excellency? In this dark western world, I have never seen such a domineering yellow race."


    One of the women looked at Ye Chen and asked in a deep voice.


    "You can call me... Hades."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Hades, one of the twelve gods?"


    "It turned out to be him? No wonder he is so domineering."


    "This powerful existence that has destroyed the Dark Council, one of the top powerhouses in the West, are we actually competing with this adult for the treasure?"


    If one of the twelve gods is the most famous in the West, it is Ye Chen.


    Hades, the Lord of the Hades, the king of mercenaries.


    No matter which name they are, they are all big names in the West.


    When such a legend appeared here, the crowd had dispelled the idea of ??fighting for the elixir in the valley.


    But even so, no one chose to leave.


    Firstly, the twelve main gods are not the big people that you can often see, and everyone wants to show his style.


    Secondly, such a big man must look down on some small things. The existence of Pluto and any leftovers are enough for people like them.


    Seeing everyone refused to leave outside the line, Ye Chen ignored them and sat cross-legged in front of the valley.


    At this moment, several extremely powerful auras spread out not far away, galloping towards here.


    "Is Bobby, the king of the earth, ranked ninth on the **** list? He is here too."


    "And Bruno, the fifth flame controller on the **** list!"


    "Look at it, Johannes, the first wing of the gods, is also here."


    Many of the people present had good eyesight, and at a glance they recognized the many strong men who came this time.


    There are a lot of strong people on the **** list, and even the first-ranked Wings of the Wind have come. Such a lineup is definitely considered strong.


    "Those who cross this line will be killed without mercy!"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    The voice was not loud, but it made everyone''s expressions change.


    Wings of Gale Johannes saw Ye Chen sitting cross-legged in front of the valley, his face changed.


    "It turned out to be him? This evil star is also here?"


    Gale Wings Johannes felt a bit bitter in his mouth.


    How he climbed from the second to the first on the list of gods, he knows best.


    It turned out that Caesar, the leader of the Dark Council, who was the number one in the gods, was beheaded by the man in front of him.


    If not, it would be impossible for Gale Wings to be promoted to the top position of the gods list.


    The evil star blocked the door, and the wings of the storm did not dare to move.


    He knows the strength of this person, let alone him, I am afraid that their group will not be enough to kill the other party.


    Chance is more important than fate.


    Seeing that Johannes of Wings of the Storm was standing outside the line, some experts who didn''t know Ye Chen didn''t even dare to act arbitrarily, and stood obediently behind Wings of the Storm.


    The scene suddenly became awkward.


    At this moment, a light laugh suddenly sounded.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect to see you for a while, you still have the same style."


    At this moment, Adele''s figure suddenly appeared in the field, beside him were the archangel Michael and the healing angel Raphael.


    "Adele?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Compared with the last time in the tomb of the immortals, the strength of Adele, Michael and others have improved a lot.


    It seems that the so-called Holy Grail has greatly improved the strength of the people of the Holy See.


    "Adele, the Pope is not here yet, do you people from the Holy See want to grab something with me?"


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged and didn''t move. Two dazzling lights really burst into his eyes, and he looked straight at Adele and Michael.


    At the same time, an extremely strong coercion suppressed the past.


    Adele and Michael felt the pressure, their expressions suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1903： Fight!

    Although they knew that Ye Chen''s strength had increased greatly, they had never expected that Ye Chen''s strength would be so strong.


    This coercion made both Michael and Adele feel extremely strong.


    You must know that in the tomb of the immortal, although Ye Chen is very strong, but more of the power of the tomb of the immortal, the strength of his own strength is undoubtedly different from that of Michael.


    Now with the help of the power of the Holy Grail, the power of Michael, Adele and others have all made great progress.


    Even so, facing Ye Chen, Michael still felt extremely strong pressure.


    Even Michael had a feeling he had when facing the Pope.


    This feeling made Michael feel a little weird.


    Ye Chen is so big, his strength is comparable to the Pope.


    We must know that the Pope has cultivated to the present level, but it has taken decades and countless resources of the Holy See.


    Ye Chen had reached such a realm in a few years, making Michael feel a little terrible.


    Is it possible that the inheritance of the Lord God is so powerful?


    "Ye Chen, there are so many elixir in the Naboo Valley, do you want to swallow them all?"


    Michael looked at Ye Chen and said in a low voice.


    "There are things I need in it. You can collect them by yourself after I have collected them."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "But before that, you all have to stay here well."


    "Hades, are you too overbearing? Although the twelve lord gods are very strong, my Holy See can''t be bullied. According to your Chinese saying, this unowned thing can be obtained by the destined."


    Raphael said with a serious face.


    "If you are not satisfied, you can come and try."


    Ye Chen stood up from the ground, and a strong pressure surged. Said with an indifferent expression.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, many of the people present changed slightly, and their eyes were full of abuse.


    As one of the top Western powers, the Holy See has always been in a state of supremacy.


    Few people dared to challenge the dignity of the Holy See, even the Dark Council, few people dared to provoke Michael the archangel.


    Now Ye Chen doesn''t give the Holy See any face. If Michael retreats, I am afraid that the majesty of the Holy See will be wiped out.


    "I have long heard that Hades has soared in strength and has become a genius warrior in China. Today I want to see how good you are."


    Michael snorted coldly and walked towards Ye Chen.


    "court death."


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he blasted towards Michael with a punch.


    This punch seemed plain and flat, but the heaven and the earth seemed to roar, an unprecedented energy escaping towards the surrounding madness.


    Michael looked at Ye Chen''s punch, his face changed, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Holy light comes to the world."


    Michael gave a low cry, a dazzling light shone from Michael''s hand, dazzling like the sun, and then patted Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s fist and Michael''s fist collided, and a terrifying vigor suddenly spread.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Michael was directly blown out, and he flew upside down for several tens of meters before he stabilized his figure and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    "Dignified Archangel of the Holy See, Michael, do you have this strength?"


    Ye Chen put away his fists, stood in place with a calm expression, and said indifferently.


    Michael took a deep breath, felt the unstoppable trembling of his right hand, forcibly suppressed the blood tumbling in his body, and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes full of horror.


    Strong, so strong that Michael couldn''t believe it.


    Obviously in the tomb of the immortal, Ye Chen''s strength is at most equal to him.


    Now, the speed of his strength growth makes Michael a little frightened.


    With this punch just now, Michael was a little bit unable to hold it.


    "Michael, are you all right."


    Adele and Raphael came over and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, saint, Ye Chen''s strength, the speed of progress is too fast, I am afraid that I don''t need to be born, I am not Ye Chen''s opponent."


    Michael took a deep breath and whispered.


    "His strength has progressed so fast?"


    Adele''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Michael''s so-called true body, Adele is very clear, that is to completely release the power of the archangel in the body, completely showing the power of the twelve-winged seraphim.


    As the archangel among the twelve-winged seraphs, Michael''s real body strength is very strong.


    Now even Michael said that he can only fight Ye Chen with his true body. It seems that the strength of this person has really reached the level of comparable to the Pope.


    "Ye Chen, it seems that the power inheritance you obtained in the tomb of the immortal is beyond the expectations of the major forces."


    Adele looked at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry about Ye''s matter."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "But Ye Chen, with your current strength, although you are very strong, if Michael and Raphael use angel bodies, you might not be able to withstand them."


    Adele said lightly.


    "Whether it can be fought, only if it has been fought, but by then, Michael may not die, but Raphael will undoubtedly die."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "you����"


    Adele frowned, a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you are too underestimating my Holy See. If the three of me take action, it will be enough to keep you here. The elixir in the valley, the big deal is that I don��t want the Holy See. As long as I contain you here, the people in this valley You don��t want anything either."


    Adele said threateningly.


    "You threaten me?"


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Not a threat, but a win-win cooperation."


    Adele smiled and said, "As long as you and I join hands, aren''t everything in this valley all ours?"


    "interesting."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    Adele''s proposal of cooperation was already in Ye Chen''s expectation.


    "If you want to cooperate, I did become a love of the Pope in the fairy mausoleum. Then, when I enter the valley, you can come in. As long as you don��t take my things, the elixir in the valley, then Each has its own ability."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Adele and Michael looked at each other, and after each understood what the other meant, a smile appeared on Adele''s face.


    "Deal, the elixir in the valley, let''s get it by ability."


    Adele said with a smile.


    The valley is very big, and since Ye Chen wants to take the lead, Adele doesn''t mind very much either.


    She still didn''t believe it. At this moment, could Ye Chen take away all the things in the valley?


    At this moment, the miasma in the valley suddenly rushed violently.


    "The poisonous miasma is going away."


    Ye Chen looked at the rolling poisonous miasma, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    PS: Take a leave, something is going on today, chapter two will be made up tomorrow!

 Chapter 1904： Fruit of Darkness!

    The colorful miasma gas was tumbling violently, and under the sunlight, the entire valley was shining with colorful light.


    Seeing the poisonous miasma in the valley, everyone outside the valley was staring at the entrance of the valley, eyes full of blazing heat.


    Everyone was jealous of the various elixir in the valley, as well as the water of life that is comparable to the water of light in the legend.


    "The poisonous miasma is gone."


    At this moment, I don''t know who said something, the poisonous miasma gas quickly dissipated in the valley.


    "interesting."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    These poisonous miasma gas unexpectedly all poured into the underground, and this way of dissipating made Ye Chen more surprised.


    Perhaps there is something in this underground that is spitting out these poisonous miasma according to a certain rule.


    But these things are no longer what Ye Chen needs to care about now.


    "Hades, the venomous miasma is gone, we should go in."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Go in and find the Flower of Darkness."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, and then walked into the valley first.


    In the valley, the temperature was much lower than the outside temperature, almost 20 degrees.


    All kinds of strange flowers and plants in the valley are blooming, and the aura is also extremely abundant. It is indeed an excellent geomantic treasure.


    "Yes, there are indeed a lot of precious elixir in it, even the green grass."


    Ye Chen exclaimed and picked a glaucoma herb.


    Qingyuancao is an extremely precious elixir. It is famous for its glaucoma. It is the main medicine of Qingyuan Pill and has long disappeared in China.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen could find this kind of elixir in this valley.


    The valley looks big from the outside, but it''s actually not too big.


    Ye Chen searched for the dark flower, while walking quickly forward, and soon reached the end of the valley.


    At this time, Wang Qingquan appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    This Wang Qingquan is about twenty square meters in size. The spring water is crystal clear, and a trace of white smoke blooms from the clear spring.


    "What a rich spring water. This is what the rumors say, comparable to the spring water of the Spring of Light?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a look of exclamation: "Across this distance, I can feel the vitality of this fountain of life. I didn''t expect such a magical spiritual water to be born in this valley."


    "The terrain here is very good. It is the place where the aura gathers. This spring water is filled with a strong aura, which is really extraordinary."


    Ye Chen looked at the center of the spring while talking.


    In the center of the spring, there was a piece of suspended black soil.


    Even if it was far away, Ye Chen could feel that the black soil was filled with extremely dark air.


    And on this piece of soil, there was a fruit tree glowing with black light.


    "This is... the tree of darkness?"


    Ye Chen looked at the small black tree on the soil, a look of shock flashed across his face.


    Ye Chen never expected that he would encounter a tree of darkness here.


    The Dark Tree is definitely an extremely precious elixir, which has already been extinct on the earth.


    This kind of dark tree is full of extremely strong dark power, which does not have much effect in itself, but the dark fruit he produces is an extremely rare and precious elixir.


    Rumor has it that by subduing this dark fruit, the true energy in the body can be transformed into dark energy, which is born with strong corrosive and cursing power.


    This kind of fruit that can change the nature of a person''s true energy is definitely an extremely precious existence.


    As for his ability to improve his cultivation, it seems trivial.


    It was obviously not an accident that the tree of darkness was planted in the middle of the water of life.


    Someone should use this fountain of life to cultivate this dark tree.


    At this moment, on this dark tree, a shining dark fruit represented that the person who planted the dark tree did not come to pick this fruit.


    The tree of darkness will only bear one fruit, and once the fruit is picked, the tree of darkness will wither.


    This is why the fruit of darkness is extremely precious.


    "I didn''t expect to find the Fruit of Darkness in the process of searching for the Flower of Darkness. It was really an accident."


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Compared with the dark flower next to the dark tree, the value of the dark fruit is obviously greater.


    Although I don''t know the principle of rescuing Lin Yueru that the candle dragon said, the effect of this dark fruit is definitely much stronger than the dark flower.


    At this moment, Michael and the others also came behind Ye Chen and saw the water of life and the fruit of darkness in front of them.


    "The Pope is right. There really is the water of life and the fruit of darkness. It seems that the history recorded in the Holy See is not wrong."


    Michael looked at everything in front of him, and a glow of heat flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the most outstanding powerhouse of the dignified Dark Council would actually plant a dark tree here."


    Adele''s voice said with emotion: "Fortunately, this person did not survive the war, otherwise, with this dark fruit, he might really be able to challenge the Pope."


    "The Holy Grail can really purify this dark fruit and transform it into a light fruit?"


    Raphael asked in a low voice at this time.


    "Don''t doubt the power of the Holy Grail, the power of the Lord, beyond your imagination."


    Michael glanced at Raphael and said calmly.


    "Michael, get ready to do it, this fruit must not fall into Ye Chen''s hand."


    Adele said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right."


    Michael nodded and looked at Ye Chen.


    At this moment, although Ye Chen didn''t notice what Michael and the others were saying, his keen intuition told him that the goal of these people was probably the fruit of this darkness.


    "Get him in your hand first."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his figure moved. Just as he wanted to get the fruit of darkness, the figures of Michael and others appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Hades, this dark fruit is something of the Holy See."


    Michael said in a deep voice.


    "Interesting, your Holy See, don''t you always hate darkness?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "As long as the heart is toward the light, then darkness can still become light."


    Adele said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that you are determined and want to grab something with me."


    Ye Chen sighed and said softly.


    "This fountain of life can be given to you, but the fruit of darkness is something of the Holy See."


    Michael said lightly.


    "It seems that I haven''t taken a shot for a while. Your Holy See really thinks this West is yours?"


    Ye Chen raised his head, a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "If the Pope didn''t come, you are worthy of grabbing things with me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong light of vitality rose from Ye Chen''s body.

 Chapter 1905： But so!

    The light of blood soaring to the sky agitated in the valley, and a group of powerful men in the dark world all hid behind, looking at it from a distance.


    "It''s going to fight."


    "The two blazing angels and the Holy See, this battle is a bit exciting."


    "Even if it is Pluto among the twelve gods, it may be difficult to defeat the two blazing angels, especially the archangel Michael among them."


    The strong people around were talking quietly.


    Michael''s name is very big. In the case of the Pope, Michael, the archangel, is already the strongest existence of the Holy See.


    Even the arbitrators of the Dark Council were extremely afraid of Michael.


    It''s a rare blessing to see Michael and Ye Chen fight now.


    "Do it."


    Michael let out a low cry, the rich light power on his body shone out, and he blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    "The thorn of light."


    As Michael''s voice fell, Raphael''s eyes burst into bright light, and he pierced straight at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at Raphael''s eyes and felt a slight shock in his mind, and felt a little dizzy.


    "Mental attack?"


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with the surging power of the ancient gods, Raphael''s spiritual sting was directly annihilated.


    Although Ye Chen had entered the Ning Yuan realm physically, he still belonged to the realm of the Peerless Master in terms of mental power.


    Relatively speaking, mental power is indeed Ye Chen''s only weakness now.


    Ye Chen really didn''t know much about the means to heal the angel Raphael, and because of this, he was tricked by Raphael as soon as he started.


    But just when Ye Chen shattered Raphael''s light thorn, Michael''s attack also arrived.


    A strong flame of light appeared on Michael''s fist, and then blasted on Ye Chen''s body.


    With a bang, the terrifying energy fluctuations madly escaped to the surroundings, and the surrounding stone walls began to tremble slightly.


    "What a strong body."


    Michael looked at Ye Chen who had not moved, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Although he knew that Ye Chen''s physical body was very strong, he resisted a punch that was close to 80%, and in the end he was unharmed.


    The strength of Ye Chen''s physical body made Michael a little shocked.


    This simply shouldn''t be the physical strength that Huaxia Grandmaster should have.


    Could it be that Ye Chen condensed the body of the main god?


    When these thoughts flashed in Michael''s mind, Ye Chen raised his hand and slammed it over.


    Michael''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back subconsciously.


    At this moment, Adele took a deep breath, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes, his right hand was slightly raised, and a golden book appeared in Adele''s hand.


    "God said, there must be light!"


    Adele said indifferently.


    As soon as the voice fell, a dazzling holy light shone from the golden book.


    The strength of the holy light is like to cover the sun in the sky and directly envelop the entire valley in it.


    A strong holy light shot out from the Book of Light, and it collided with Ye Chen''s fist.


    "The Book of Light? I didn''t expect you to bring this artifact?"


    Ye Chen looked at the Book of Light in Adele''s hand, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Without this book of light, we would not dare to engage with Pluto among the twelve gods."


    Adele said indifferently.


    "But you can''t use the power of this book of light. As long as the Pope does not arrive, the result of your failure will not change."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed Adele.


    Suddenly, a golden palm suddenly appeared on the top of Adele''s head and grabbed it directly towards her.


    "It''s useless. Under the Book of Light, everything will cease to exist."


    Adele turned the page of the Book of Light in front of him, and said calmly: "God said that some will die."


    As soon as the voice fell, an invisible force flashed from the Book of Light, and then Ye Chen''s palm stopped in the sky out of thin air.


    "is it?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then the palm of the sky trembled slightly, becoming a little more illusory, but still falling towards Adele.


    "Be careful."


    Michael''s figure suddenly appeared in front of my Adele, the dazzling holy light turned into a flame, and the palm of his hand was burned to the ground.


    Ye Chen stepped on his body at this time, appeared directly in front of Michael, and blasted it with an extremely domineering punch.


    The earth shook, and thunder blasted.


    With Ye Chen''s current physical strength, even though he had never used martial arts, one punch was comparable to a Ningyuan blow.


    Michael''s face suddenly changed.


    "Holy beam bound."


    Michael let out a low cry, a ray of holy light suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen, crashing down in the position of six stars, and directly bound Ye Chen in it.


    "Michael, do you think you can stop me with such a trick?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and smashed the holy light barrier in front of him with a punch, and then bombarded him towards Michael.


    "Holy Light Punishment!"


    Michael gave a low cry, and his arms turned out to be hot white light, and his arms became transparent to the naked eye.


    At the same time, a very strong breath suddenly spread from Michael''s body.


    With a bang, the fists of Michael and Ye Chen collided, and a terrifying vigor suddenly spread.


    Michael''s face turned pale, and the whole person was blown out and hit the wall.


    ""The gun of punishment. "


    Adele muttered to himself, brushing white jade fingers across the Book of Light, and then a golden spear emerged from the Book of Light and shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, without any resistance, directly letting the gun of punishment hit him, and then reached out and grabbed Adele.


    Adele''s face changed, and the Book of Light exuded a dazzling light, turning into a barrier to guard Adele in it.


    With a loud bang, the barrier in front of Adele''s eyes was instantly shattered, and Adele turned pale and retreated, spouting a mouthful of blood.


    "Adele, Michael."


    Raphael''s face changed, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    However, in the next moment, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of Raphael, and then he punched it.


    With a bang, Raphael didn''t have any suspense, and was hit and flew directly.


    Seeing that Ye Chen appeared like a torture, many of the experts in the dark world around were shocked.


    "Hades, Hades, is so strong?"


    Gale Wings Johannes swallowed his throat, his eyes full of horror.


    At this moment, Ye Chen stood on the spot, looking at the pale faces of Michael and Adele and others, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "With this strength, you want to grab something with me? Archangel, but so."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and said calmly.

 Chapter 1906： Seraphs true body!

    Michael''s face was slightly gloomy.


    Ye Chen''s strength exceeded everyone''s expectations, including him.


    Especially Ye Chen''s powerful body and terrifying power made Michael, a strong man who is good at progress, completely helpless.


    Before liberating the power that belonged to the archangel Michael, even if the three of them joined forces, they were not Ye Chen''s opponents.


    Now, only the complete release belongs to the power of Seraphim.


    "Hades, you should underestimate the power of my Holy See."


    A gloomy color flashed in Michael''s eyes, and then an extremely powerful holy light radiated from his body, and a trace of aura that was far beyond the aura rose into the sky.


    Although this holy light looks bright, it is full of extremely indifferent contempt. This is a force that is indifferent to life to the extreme.


    At the same time, a faint white light flashed in Raphael''s eyes, and there was also a strong holy light surging out of him.


    "This is the power of the Seraph?"


    A hint of playfulness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    It is said that angels are servants of God.


    Seraphs are the most advanced existence among angels, and they are the messengers sent by God to the world.


    As for whether there are really blazing angels, it has always been a mystery to the Holy See.


    But the existence of Seraph is not an unattainable secret to Ye Chen, even in the body of Seraph, Ye Chen has seen Gabriel perform it in the underground palace.


    But obviously, Gabriel''s strength is far from being comparable to Michael.


    A terrifying holy flame radiated from Gabriel''s body, and the space around him began to be distorted. The dazzling holy light made many people close their eyes subconsciously.


    The power of Michael and Raphael is soaring rapidly, and even vaguely they are about to cross the bottleneck of the master and enter the realm of Ning Yuan.


    "It''s a bit interesting. It''s really surprising that Michael showed the body of a blazing angel and could reach the strength of Ningyuan."


    A hint of playfulness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The dazzling light slowly extinguished, and at this time Michael and Raphael seemed to have completely changed.


    To be precise, it is not a person, but an angel, a twelve-winged seraphim.


    Six pairs of white wings fluttered behind him, his originally handsome face became even more beautiful, and only indifferent emotions remained in the pair of shining eyes.


    This is a kind of indifference to all beings with extreme contempt.


    "Hades, you actually forced me to use the power of the Seraph. I want to punish you on behalf of the Lord for your blasphemy."


    Michael looked at Ye Chen indifferently.


    Michael at this time was a little different from the Gabriel that Ye Chen had seen before.


    Regardless of the tone or appearance, it was not like Gabriel''s, with a big change.


    "As expected to be the archangel, it seems that you have mastered all the power of your own seraphim."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "But, do you think you can fight me with your current strength?"


    "It''s time to let you know how powerful China is."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the power of the ancient **** burst into Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen directly used the extremely immortal technique, an extremely terrifying force, violently agitated.


    Ye Chen stepped forward, appeared directly in front of Michael and Raphael, and slammed past.


    "Quiet."


    A wind of dying violently surged from Ye Chen''s fist, and then it blew towards Michael.


    "God''s Wrath."


    Michael said with an indifferent expression, the twelve wings behind him slowly flapped, and the power of pure angels suddenly condensed between Michael''s fingers, slightly towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly a golden beam of light lased directly towards Ye Chen''s Qi of Death.


    "Angel Holy Flame."


    The twelve wings behind Raphael flapped slightly, and the dazzling holy light shone out from him, toward the suppression of the wind of silence.


    As the light spread, Ye Chen''s wind of silence was directly annihilated by the light.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s fist smashed the golden light beam directly, and then blasted with Michael''s fist.


    With a bang, Michael''s figure was directly blown out.


    After flying for more than ten meters, he stabilized his figure in the air.


    "Light Feather."


    Michael took a deep breath, his wings flashed suddenly, and then a bunch of golden feathers shot towards Ye Chen.


    "The gun of punishment."


    At this time, Adele raised his bare hand slightly, quickly flipping the Book of Light, and suddenly countless golden spears appeared in front of Adele, along with these feathers, shooting towards Ye Chen.


    Just when Ye Chen raised his hand to fight back, a bright golden light flashed in Raphael''s eyes.


    "Spiritual shock!"


    Raphael let out a low voice, and a strange mental attack suddenly pierced Ye Chen''s mind.


    Despite being prepared, Ye Chen still felt dizzy in his mind for a second involuntarily.


    In this second, flying feathers all over the sky carrying a golden spear blasted on Ye Chen''s body.


    The terrifying energy fluctuations violently stirred in the valley.


    "Hades will probably be defeated."


    "Unexpectedly, Michael and Raphael were actually forced out of the angelic bodies. For decades, I haven''t heard Seraphs reveal their angelic bodies."


    The surrounding dark powerhouse felt the strong aura on Michael''s body, and his eyes were full of horror.


    At this moment, a figure directly flashed out of the smoke, appeared behind Adele, and slapped it with a palm.


    "Be careful."


    Michael''s face changed and he shouted in a low voice.


    Adele shook his heart, subconsciously urging the Book of Light.


    I saw a bright light bursting out of the Book of Light, which firmly guarded Adele.


    Ye Chen looked indifferently at the light shield in front of him, smashed it directly with a palm, and then blasted Adele''s body unabated.


    Adele''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the whole person was knocked out.


    Then Ye Chen didn''t even look at Adele, turned his head to look at Michael, and blasted out with a punch.


    "God Tu!"


    With the fist of Ye Chen Tushen, a bright golden beam of light surged from Ye Chen''s fist.


    Reaching the one-star ancient god, Ye Chen''s God Slaughter Fist''s power greatly increased, even an ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouse could not easily block it.


    "Holy Sword!"


    Michael shouted loudly, and a strong holy light gathered in front of his eyes, forming a golden sword that was several meters long, and then slashed towards Ye Chen''s God Slaughter.


    Suddenly, the golden beam of light directly penetrated Michael''s sacred sword, and then blasted on Michael''s body.


    Although Michael tried his best to avoid him, Ye Chen''s fist strength still penetrated his shoulders.


    The golden blood mixed with holy feathers flying in the air, Michael was directly bombarded on the surrounding stone walls, and the whole person fell into it.


    Quiet, unprecedented silence!


    The whole valley is quiet to the extreme!

 Chapter 1907： Monster in the valley!

    In just a few breaths, Saint Adele was severely injured, and the archangel Michael was also severely injured.


    There is only one healing angel, Raphael, who is not very good at fighting.


    "I think there should be no need to fight anymore."


    Ye Chen looked at Michael who crawled out of the stone wall indifferently, and said lightly.


    Michael spouted a mouthful of blood, and a touch of unwillingness flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s strength was so powerful that it exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Even if the angel''s true body was turned into an angel, Michael was not Ye Chen''s opponent.


    Even though he and Raphael still had some assassins that they hadn''t used, they were really not sure of victory in the face of Ye Chen, especially the other''s terrifying strength.


    What''s more, there are some dark powerhouses around, and once you are seriously injured here, it is very likely that they will be picked up by the dark powerhouses around you.


    Once desperately, they will suffer.


    "Michael, are you all right."


    Raphael hurried over, passing a ray of holy light into the wound on Michael''s shoulder.


    However, Ye Chen''s God Slaughter Fist was not so easy to cure, and the fist intent remaining on the wound was surprisingly powerful.


    Even Raphael''s angelic power could not expel these fists for a while and heal Michael''s injury.


    "It''s okay."


    Michael wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, said with a gloomy expression, and then looked at Ye Chen.


    "Hades, you won, that dark fruit belongs to you."


    Michael said in a low voice.


    "You will find that you made a smart choice."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    The situation in the West is now turbulent. Today, when the dark parliament is greatly injured, the light of the Holy See has spread to the entire West.


    However, the power of the twelve gods headed by Zeus has also completely risen in the West, and there is bound to be a battle between them.


    However, this battle must not be fought in his hands.


    The strength of the pope displayed in the tomb of the immortal is a bit extraordinary. As the person closest to the Lord, this old guy is definitely more than the strength that is now exposed.


    Especially since the Pope has won the Holy Grail, I am afraid that his strength will go even further.


    There is not much grudge between Ye Chen and the Holy See, not to mention that Ye Chen was able to successfully obtain the inheritance of the ancient gods last time. Pope Peter and others restrained Longhushan and others, which can be regarded as indirectly helping him.


    Because of emotion and reason, Ye Chen didn''t really need to kill Michael and the others here.


    With the withdrawal of Michael and others, no one else wanted to compete for the fruit of darkness in the spring.


    However, at this moment, there was a sound of sharp claws tearing the stone wall on the stone walls around the valley.


    Then black shadows sprang out from the rock walls of the valley, rushing towards the crowd of onlookers not far away.


    These black shadows came out very suddenly, and some weak people had their throats cut directly by these black shadows.


    "What are these things?"


    The complexion of the people in the valley changed, and they gathered together subconsciously to resist these dark shadows.


    "Hades, it seems that some of the monsters mentioned in the rumors are about to appear."


    Avril Lavigne said curiously at this time.


    At this moment, a black shadow rushed out of the stone wall not far from Ye Chen, and grabbed Ye Chen.


    "Humph."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he suddenly stretched out his hand and directly caught the black shadow.


    In an instant, a black leopard-like creature appeared on Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Black leopard?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, with a slight force with his right hand, he directly twisted his neck and then flung him aside.


    Among the people who came here this time, there are many strong people who are famous.


    Especially the Wings of Gale Johannes, although these panthers are very fast, they are still vulnerable to the power of these gods.


    Within a few breaths, many black panthers were buried in their hands.


    "Roar!"


    With the massive deaths of black panthers, a low roar echoed in the valley, and heads of black panthers emerged from the rock walls around the valley, looking at Ye Chen and the others with a grim look.


    "No wonder the elixir in this valley is so well preserved, it turns out that there is a black panther group hidden in it?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly.


    These black panthers are very big, basically more than 1.5 meters, some even more than two meters, and the dark skin is dotted with white lines.


    Perhaps thanks to the rich aura and elixir in the valley, the strength of these panthers is not only not weak, but also very strong.


    These hundreds of black panthers are basically innate strength, and even more than a dozen have reached the realm of masters.


    Especially these Panthers are very fast, even their innate strength is extremely difficult.


    "Damn, there are so many beasts."


    "I said this valley is not that simple, it''s going to be bad now."


    A group of people were talking in a low voice, and even Johannes and others looked a little ugly.


    Their strength is indeed very strong, but in the face of more than a hundred black panthers with innate or more, I am afraid they will be exhausted.


    As these black panthers slowly walked out, they even sealed the entrance of the valley, obviously not wanting them to leave.


    "These beasts still want to keep us all?"


    "Damn, these panthers are fast, if they want to run, they will inevitably be defeated by them."


    Bruno, the fifth flame controller of the gods, said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, none of us can run away without killing them."


    The king of the earth, Bobby, said with a grim look: "Besides, no one knows how many of these beasts are hiding in the rock wall, and there must be a king in this panther group. I am afraid that the strength of this king will not be inferior to ours. ."


    "Since the Black Panther King has not appeared, it means that he is not interested in us. These Black Panther races should be guarding the Fruit of Darkness. His target should be Hades, the Hades."


    Gale Wings Johnnis said lightly: "I''m afraid they are also afraid of the power of Hades, Michael and others, so they didn''t make a move."


    The face of everyone was suddenly enlightened.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Chen and Michael to fight by chance, I''m afraid this group of panthers would have attacked them long ago.


    "Hades, these panthers seem to be a little different. I never seem to have seen them outside."


    Avril Lavigne looked at the black panthers curiously.


    "If I expected these panthers to be correct, they should have swallowed the water of life and the surrounding dark flowers, causing the bloodline mutation, and their bodies contain extremely strong dark power."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Fortunately, this dark fruit has only matured recently, otherwise, it would really be ruined by these beasts."


    After speaking, Ye Chen walked in the direction of the Dark Fruit.


    "Roar!"


    Following Ye Chen''s movement, all the panthers looked at Ye Chen and suddenly let out a roar.

 Chapter 1908： king!

    The roar of hundreds of innate black panthers is extremely astonishing.


    A terrifying sound wave blasted into the sky in the valley.


    At the same time, a dozen black panthers appeared in front of Ye Chen with a flash.


    There are even two black panthers at the master level.


    "Is this threatening me?"


    Ye Chen seemed to understand the threat in these black panther roars, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slammed it past.


    These dozen black panthers were irritated by Ye Chen''s actions, and when they moved, they avoided Ye Chen''s attack, and at the same time bite towards Ye Chen.


    "Want to play Wheel Fight?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and shouted in a low voice: "The realm of Hades, open!"


    As Ye Chen''s mind moved, a group of dark Pluto domains spread out, and the four dark demon gods led thousands of ghosts, entwined towards the dozen black panthers.


    Only a scream was heard, except for the two black panthers comparable to the master, the others were all swallowed by countless ghosts.


    The two black panthers at the master level were torn apart by the four demon gods after only a few seconds, and their flesh and blood were swallowed clean.


    "Interestingly, this Pluto domain will provide me with pure Pluto power?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    These four demon gods and the ghosts in the realm of Hades, after swallowing the life force and cultivation base of the black panther, will actually deny him some power.


    Although these forces are few, they are real forces.


    If it could swallow all the panthers in this valley, it would definitely be a great improvement.


    Maybe Ye Chen didn''t need to go to the Olympus Temple at all to get enough power of the Pluto.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen quickly spread the Pluto domain.


    "Hades, how did your Pluto domain become like this."


    Avril Lavigne looked at the expanding realm of Hades, her face full of surprise.


    This is not the first time he has seen the realm of Pluto, but he has never seen such a realm of Pluto.


    It was completely different from the old Hades''s realm of Hades, especially the four demon gods in this realm of Hades, gave Avril a very sinister feeling.


    More importantly, he even felt that these four demon gods seemed to have vitality.


    This shocked Avril Lavigne.


    "I don''t know, it''s like this after practicing."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Ye Chen was inconvenient to tell Avril about the nine ghosts.


    "Cut, forget it."


    Avril Lavigne curled her lips and didn''t believe Ye Chen''s nonsense.


    With the spread of the Pluto domain, these panthers have encountered restraint.


    Their extremely fast speed was restricted in the realm of Hades, not to mention there are countless ghosts, these black panthers quickly became the food of the four demon gods.


    "This Hades really hides his strength."


    Michael and the others looked at the rapidly expanding Pluto domain with a gloomy look on their faces.


    In less than half a minute, dozens of panthers died in the realm of Hades.


    "Roar!"


    An angry low roar sounded, and I saw an extremely powerful breath, which was uploaded from the stone wall, and then a dark figure suddenly emerged from the stone wall, as if to tear the sky, and directly grabbed Ye Chen. Of the neck.


    "Finally can''t help it?"


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and he also blasted past with a punch.


    With a bang, a violent energy suddenly spread out, and then the black shadow quickly retreated behind and stopped on a stone.


    A black leopard more than three meters long appeared in front of everyone.


    The leopard was completely dark, without a trace of variegated color, and at the same time a dark black air spread out from his body.


    From a distance, it is extremely powerful.


    "A Black Panther King who has reached the level of the Peerless Grandmaster, no wonder this dark fruit still exists. It seems that you want to use this dark fruit to break through the shackles of the Peerless Grandmaster and break into the Ning Yuan Realm. "


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    The Black Panther King looked at Ye Chen tightly and let out a low growl, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "I have other uses for this dark fruit. I think your cultivation is not easy, so get out."


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Panther King was furious, his whole body was black and violent, and his eyes were full of cruelty.


    Obviously, the Black Panther King understood Ye Chen''s words.


    "Since you don''t roll, then die."


    An indifferent color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he patted the Black Panther King with a palm.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Panther King gave a low roar, and the black mist all over his body suddenly agitated, unexpectedly condensed into a black ball of light in his mouth, and then spit out towards Ye Chen, and ran straight into Ye Chen''s palm.


    "This is... infuriating?"


    Ye Chen flashed an unexpected color.


    This black ball of light is extremely extraordinary, not only contains a strong dark power, but also has a strong corrosive atmosphere, and ordinary masters can''t easily catch it.


    However, with the strength of Ye Chen''s physical body now, it is far beyond the peerless master of the Black Panther King.


    With a bang, Ye Chen directly smashed the black ball of light, and then patted the Black Panther King directly.


    The Black Panther King gave a low growl, stretched out his claws and tore away towards Ye Chen.


    Three black rays of light flashed before everyone''s eyes, and then the black panther king''s claws caught Ye Chen''s palm.


    Ye Chen''s fist collided with the Black Panther King''s claws, making a crisp metal crash, and even three sparks were drawn in Ye Chen''s hand.


    But no scars were left.


    On the other hand, the Black Panther King uttered a scream, and his whole body was directly blasted out.


    Especially on his sharp claws, the sharp claws were directly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch, and blood poured out from the wound.


    "Roar."


    The Black Panther King let out a low growl, and the wound on the sharp claws healed instantly.


    "So strong resilience."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With this punch, the Black Panther King suffered a lot of injuries, but he recovered in just a few seconds. Such a strong resilience really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "Naughty animal, I know you can understand me, you are not my opponent, I advise you one last thing, get out."


    Ye Chen looked at the Black Panther King in front of him and said lightly.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Panther King looked at the disdainful color in Ye Chen''s eyes, the cruel color in his eyes became more intense, the hairs on his body stood up, and he suddenly screamed towards Ye Chen.


    A king like the Black Panther King who didn''t know how long he had lived, had extremely strong self-esteem, and was so despised by Ye Chen that he suddenly became a little crazy.


    What''s more, the fruit of darkness is the key to his breakthrough. It is absolutely impossible for him, so he handed over to Ye Chen.


    As the black panther king''s roar fell, clusters of thick black light surged out of his body.


    At the same time, the countless black panthers roared at the black panther king, and the black panthers surged towards the black panther king.


    After receiving so much power of darkness, the body of the Black Panther King swelled up visible to the naked eye, becoming more than five meters long, and a fierce air suddenly spread.

 Chapter 1909： Talented supernatural powers!

    The Black Panther King was originally at the pinnacle of the Peerless Master, but now with the help of the original power of many Panthers, his strength has been fully improved.


    Even Ye Chen felt that the strength of the Black Panther King had briefly entered Ningyuan.


    In a small valley, a spirit beast comparable to Ningyuan appeared, which was tantamount to a major news.


    "It''s a bit interesting. It seems that the Black Panther King''s talents are a bit extraordinary."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This kind of natural ability that can draw the power of the entire ethnic group is extremely rare.


    Even Ye Chen had seen such a talent for the first time.


    Moreover, the power of the Black Panther King''s ascension was extremely terrifying, and it was able to overcome the barriers of Grand Master and Ning Yuan, which was not something ordinary blood could do.


    Obviously this Black Panther King has a very unusual bloodline.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Panther King had absorbed the power of many black panthers, his whole body was burning with black flames, and he looked at Ye Chen with contempt.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a strange beast hidden here."


    "With such a strong dark power, I am afraid that the strength of this black panther king has surpassed the cardinal bishop. Only the pope can solve him."


    Michael said with a gloomy expression.


    This Black Panther King is so powerful that he has no chance of winning even if it is Michael, relying on the numerous Panthers in the valley.


    The deep power of darkness enveloped the valley, and everyone looked at the reborn Black Panther King with amazement.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t let you swallow the fruit of darkness and evolve, otherwise, I might not be able to solve you."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Stupid human beings dare to set foot on my territory without authorization and kill my people. Today, I will devour your flesh and blood. I can feel it. As long as you devour your flesh and blood, I can directly The final evolution is complete."


    The Black Panther King looked at Ye Chen greedily, his terrifying mental power shrouded in the valley.


    "It seems that you are born with spiritual wisdom, and that matter is easy to handle. If you kill you, maybe my Pluto domain can be improved."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn humans, want to kill me? Wishful thinking."


    The Black Panther King gave a low roar, and his body moved, it turned into a black light, as if to tear the space apart, and grabbed Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t even react for a while, subconsciously turned sideways slightly, but was still caught by the Black Panther King on his shoulder.


    Immediately, three bloodstains appeared on Ye Chen''s shoulder, and bones were deeply visible.


    "So fast, so powerful."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The speed of the Black Panther King was not improved by a single star, and Ye Chen almost didn''t react.


    This was the first time Ye Chen was scratched by someone after condensing the body of a one-star ancient god.


    The Black Panther King has improved a lot in both power and speed.


    "It''s kind of interesting. After I was promoted to a one-star ancient god, I really didn''t get a good fit. It''s really a good choice to try your hand now."


    Ye Chen grinned, and the wound on his shoulder healed instantly.


    The black panther king''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, Ye Chen''s physical strength made him extremely surprised.


    "kill!"


    The Black Panther King let out a low roar, and his whole body was surging, and he fought to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen laughed, his whole body was full of blood, and he also blasted towards the Black Panther King.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen and the Black Panther King fought fiercely at high altitude, and the horrible energy strayed wildly around.


    Ye Chen and the Black Panther King are all very strong physical existences, especially the Black Panther King. I don��t know how long they have survived, and their physical bodies are inferior to Ye Chen, but coupled with the extremely amazing speed advantage of the Black Panther King, Facing Ye Chen, he was even able to fight evenly.


    Every time a person and a beast collided, the entire valley was trembling, and the terrifying sound of the collision made everyone onlookers feel that the eardrum was shaking.


    "What a strong strength, is this the power of the Twelve Lord Gods?"


    "If Hades is not here today, I am afraid we will all be bad."


    Many strong men of the gods looked at the two who were fighting, their eyes were full of shock.


    After Ye Chen and the Panther King fought for hundreds of rounds, the Panther King and Ye Chen separated.


    At this time, the black panther king''s soft fur was full of scars, even with his strong resilience, he couldn''t recover somewhat.


    On the other hand, Ye Chen''s wounds quickly recovered, and no matter how severe the injury was, he completely recovered within a few breaths.


    Even the Black Panther King is very talented and his bloodline is extremely powerful, but in front of the bloodline of the ancient gods of the royal family, it is still not enough.


    The gap between the two gradually began to widen.


    The Black Panther King is a little anxious now. Although he can draw on the power of the Black Panthers, this power is not his own cultivation after all, and there is a time limit.


    Once the time is up, the strength of the Black Panther King will fall into a short period of weakness.


    By that time, the Black Panther King will undoubtedly die.


    Thinking of this, a hideous color flashed in the eyes of the Black Panther King, and he let out a low growl. The aura in the entire valley condensed towards him.


    With the gathering of many auras, the dark power of the Black Panther King''s body immediately condensed together, and on top of his head, a black leopard phantom was formed.


    This phantom looks a bit similar to the Black Panther King, although it is a bit illusory, but a strong breath spreads out from this phantom.


    "This is a gifted supernatural power?"


    A sharp chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and as soon as he moved his body, he appeared in front of the Black Panther King and punched the Black Panther King.


    With the current strength of the Black Panther King, the talented supernatural powers displayed are absolutely very powerful, and Ye Chen cannot be so easy for the Black Panther King to display the talented supernatural powers.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice and blasted out with a punch.


    The world trembled, and the wind and clouds rolled back.


    The space in the entire valley seemed to be torn apart, and terrifying air currents rose into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Panther King let out a low roar, the phantom on top of his head instantly solidified, and then a black leopard suddenly rammed towards Ye Chen.


    With a bang, two terrifying forces collided together, and the endless energy madly escaped to the surroundings, and the stone walls around the valley were directly shattered.


    The faces of the people watching in the distance changed, subconsciously urging the power of darkness to resist the escaping energy.


    As the sky full of stone fragments fell from above the valley, layers of dust spread in the valley.


    "Who has won?"


    Everyone looked eagerly into the valley.


    At this moment, the black panther king''s body flew out of the dust and directly hit the surrounding stone walls, and blood was spilled into the sky.


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back and walked out of the dust.


    Just like a **** descending to the earth, don''t look directly at it!

 Chapter 1910： Athena shot!

    The black panther king''s body was sunken on the rock wall, and his condition was extremely poor.


    A huge blood hole appeared in the abdomen, the spine was blasted off by Ye Chen, and the breath of the whole body dropped to its lowest point.


    Obviously, the Black Panther King has lost his fighting power.


    "The Black Panther King was defeated?"


    As the Black Panther King was hit hard, everyone was stunned.


    Such a powerful creature was so defeated by Ye Chen''s hands. Everyone looked at Ye Chen in shock, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Seeing that the Black Panther King was defeated, the surrounding Panthers all let out a whine and madly attacked Ye Chen.


    "court death."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the realm of Pluto opened directly, and then the group of black panthers was directly entangled by the ghost of the realm of Pluto, and then was swallowed crazily by the power of the realm of Pluto.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Panther King let out a roar and barely stood up to attack Ye Chen, but just after taking a step, he fell to the ground feebly.


    Ye Chen''s power of the ancient gods had already shattered the meridians of its whole body, let alone attacking, it was extremely difficult for the Black Panther King to even take a step.


    Ye Chen ignored the Black Panther King at this time, turned around and came to the side of the Dark Fruit, carefully picked the Dark Fruit and placed it in a jade box.


    As the dark fruit separated from the dark tree, the pitch-black dark tree withered directly in just a few seconds, and then turned into fly ash and merged into the ground.


    Perhaps after many years have passed, a tree of darkness can still grow on this piece of soil.


    After collecting the fruits of darkness, Ye Chen collected the flowers of darkness on the side.


    The flower of darkness is a flower that only grows in places where the power of darkness is strong. Although it is not as precious as the fruit of darkness, it is also an extremely rare elixir.


    After collecting the Flower of Darkness, Ye Chen''s face showed a smile.


    At least the elixir to cure Lin Yueru has been found, and Ye Chen didn''t expect that this trip would be so smooth.


    The next step is to return to the Miao area to lift the blood of the curse on Lin Yueru.


    But before leaving, the elixir in this valley can''t be wasted.


    At the very least, the water of life and the corpse of the Black Leopard King were extremely attractive to Ye Chen.


    "If I swallow you, maybe my Pluto domain can transform again."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his mind moved, and the Pluto domain quickly enveloped the Black Panther King.


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the field.


    "Hades, give me the Black Panther King."


    As the sound fell, a burst of spatial fluctuations flashed in front of the Black Panther King, and then Athena''s figure suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Athena, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Compared to the last time I saw Athena, this time Athena''s aura seemed to have become stronger.


    In just a few days, Athena''s strength increased at no less speed than him.


    "Is it because of the tree of the earth and the heart of Gaia?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As the goddess of wisdom among the twelve gods, Athena''s methods became more and more difficult for him to understand.


    "Athena actually came?"


    The expressions of Michael and the others changed, and a look of jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    Among the twelve main gods, only Athena and Zeus are the only main gods that the Holy See values.


    As Athena, who possesses great prophecy, she is even more a target of the Holy See.


    "Some things I need are here, so I will come naturally."


    Athena said indifferently.


    Ye Chen frowned, an unpleasant color flashed in his eyes.


    "Athena, the Black Panther King is my prey, you don''t want to grab food from your mouth."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Athena, is it possible that you still want to grab something from Hades?"


    Avril curled her lips and said with a smile.


    Athena frowned, and said flatly: "Only relying on the power of the tree of earth, the speed of Gaia''s heart recovery is too slow. I need some heaven and earth spiritual objects, such as the Black Panther King."


    "The blood of the Black Panther King is not simple. If Gaia''s Heart absorbs his blood, it can speed up his recovery."


    Athena said in a deep voice.


    "The Black Panther King is also very important to me. After absorbing its blood, I will also be sublimated."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "As the main god, the power to restore Gaia''s heart is the most important thing, and everyone must make concessions for this goal."


    Athena said lightly: "As the twelve gods, naturally you are no exception."


    "Military teacher, it seems that you are determined to **** my things."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with interest: "Then it depends on whether you have this ability. If you can beat me, the Black Panther King will be yours. If you can''t beat me, then you will Where to go back and forth."


    After speaking, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and the whole body was surging, and he reached out and grabbed Athena.


    A bright light flashed in Athena''s eyes, a faint smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, and then she pointed at Ye Chen.


    The space in the entire valley was distorted, and countless distorted spaces twisted towards Ye Chen.


    In just a brief moment, Ye Chen was actually entangled in layers of twisted space.


    "Athena, do you think you can restrain me with these things?"


    There was a hint of fierceness flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood all over his body rose to the sky, and then he blasted the space barrier in front of him with a punch.


    With a bang, a bright fist blasted from Ye Chen''s hand, and countless space barriers were directly shattered by the blast.


    I saw that the space barrier released by Athena around Ye Chen had a tendency to be torn apart again.


    "His strength has grown so fast that he has entered the Ning Yuan realm so quickly?"


    Athena frowned slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    As Athena who grew up in China, she is no stranger to Ningyuan, and she also knows how difficult it is for the master to enter Ningyuan.


    Ye Chen was able to get such a big improvement in a short period of time, which really went beyond Athena''s expectations.


    However, it was only a surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, we still need to use the power of Gaia''s Heart."


    The corner of Athena''s mouth raised a faint arc, just like this stretched out her hand, a yellow spot of light gradually bloomed from Athena''s fingers, and flew towards Ye Chen.


    As this yellow dot of light flashed in front of everyone, an extremely oppressive breath suddenly spread.


    Then in Ye Chen''s horrified gaze, the space barrier that was about to be broken was directly restored.


    And it becomes harder.


    I saw countless twisted space barriers rotating with each other, directly binding Ye Chen to them.


    "This is... the power of Gaia''s Heart?"


    Avril Lavigne''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 1911： The power of Gaias Heart!

    Ye Chen couldn''t help but pause when she heard Avril''s exclamation.


    No wonder he felt that this power was a little familiar, not like the power of the main god.


    It turned out to be the power of Gaia''s Heart.


    When will Athena be able to control the power of Gaia''s Heart?


    And the power contained in Gaia''s heart is too powerful.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it was indeed an extremely shocking thing to be suppressed by Gaia''s heart that had just begun to recover.


    "Athena, you can control the power of Gaia''s Heart?"


    Avril Lavigne was also a little shocked at this time.


    "The power of Gaia''s Heart is the same as the main god. I can control Gaia''s Heart. What''s so surprising?"


    Athena said indifferently.


    "Although that is said, Gaia''s Heart is the power of Gaia, Lord of the Earth. It is not so easy to subdue Gaia''s power."


    Avril frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that I can''t do it, Aphrodite, don''t use your thoughts to consider me."


    Athena said lightly.


    "you����"


    Avril Lavigne''s face became stiff, and Athena was speechless.


    "Athena, do you think you can restrain me by using Gaia''s heart?"


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, the ancient **** star on his brow flickered, and a powerful force of qi and blood rose into the sky.


    "Break it to me!"


    Ye Chen slapped out with a low drink.


    Countless space barriers shattered at the sound, and the raging punches even penetrated directly through the space barrier and blasted towards Athena.


    A touch of surprise flashed in Athena''s eyes, the green jade fingers were slightly, the golden light on the fingertips suddenly brightened, and then the vigorous fist was directly swallowed by the twisted space.


    Ye Chen frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    After Athena completely controlled the power of space, it became extremely difficult to deal with.


    Especially her prophecy, which can avoid danger, coupled with the power of Gaia''s Heart, the current Athena definitely has no weak points.


    Unless he breaks his strength with strength, Ye Chen has no chance of winning.


    However, in the face of Gaia''s heart that was fully recovered, unless Ye Chen stepped into Ningyuan, there might still be a chance.


    With the current strength, I am afraid it will be close to Athena.


    He could not help Athena, and Athena could not help him.


    "Ye Chen, there is no need to do anything between us, and even if we do, it''s not now."


    Athena took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Athena, you grabbed my things and told me you don''t want to fight?"


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Can you be more domineering?"


    "If it wasn''t for me to show up last time, you couldn''t get the sacred fire, this favor, you can''t ignore it."


    Athena said lightly.


    "You can''t say that, but I helped you to defeat the Titans. This sacred fire is my reward."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Do you really think that with this, you can exchange for the sacred fire that the Titans have preserved for tens of thousands of years?"


    Athena said indifferently.


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said nothing.


    I have to say that this sacred fire is of great help to Ye Chen, if it weren''t for Athena, he might not be able to **** it from the hands of the gods.


    "With Gaia''s heart to help you, you are not my opponent. The power of the Black Panther King can greatly help the recovery of Gaia''s heart."


    Athena stretched out her hand while talking, and then the heart of Gaia, glowing with a yellow halo, floated out and melted directly into the heart of the Black Panther King.


    The heart of the Black Panther King suddenly shrank, and then a pure life force was swallowed by Gaia''s Heart, and a layer of yellow mist spread out from Gaia''s heart, covering the huge body of the Black Panther King. In it.


    Within a few breaths, the power of the Black Panther King was completely swallowed by Gaia''s Heart.


    Then Gaia''s heart, glowing faintly, flew back to Athena''s hand.


    Ye Chen looked at Gaia''s heart which was still beating, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    He could feel that there was a strong energy fluctuation in Gaia''s heart.


    It seems that Athena has been providing energy to Gaia''s Heart for the past few days. If such a force is completely released, Ye Chen can''t believe how powerful this force is.


    "Athena, hasn''t Gaia''s heart fully recovered yet?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I want to use his power to forcibly open the Temple of Olympus. It''s almost a bit, but it''s too soon. Under the nurturing of Zeus and others, the power of the Earth Tree is recovering."


    Athena said lightly: "It''s almost time for Gaia''s heart to recover completely."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I take half of the water of life and use it to nurture the tree of the earth."


    Athena''s right hand pointed slightly, and half of the water of life rose into the sky and was swallowed by Gaia''s heart.


    Seeing Athena forcibly collect the water of life, the expressions of other people present changed, but no one came forward, including Michael and others.


    The reputation of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is on par with Zeus in the West.


    Even Hades can''t help her. Who dares to provoke Athena to them.


    "Athena, you are too much."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a monstrous aura rose to the sky, and the surrounding space barrier suddenly fluctuated sharply.


    The things in this valley, but he desperately played out, now that Athena took such a big advantage, Ye Chen suddenly became a little unhappy.


    "If Gaia''s Heart can recover quickly, it will be good for you. Are you waiting to enter the Temple of Olympus and absorb the power of the main god?"


    Athena glanced at Ye Chen, and said calmly.


    Ye Chen''s expression froze slightly, and there was an unexpected look in Athena''s eyes.


    "How did you know?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    "My big prophecy is much stronger than you think."


    Athena squinted her eyes, with a meaningful smile on her face, then put away Gaia''s heart, stepped out, and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    With the departure of Athena, the force of the space exerted on Ye Chen''s surroundings immediately disappeared.


    Ye Chen frowned, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    Athena''s prophecy was much more powerful than he thought.


    He could even predict that he wanted to use the power of Hades to condense the Seed of Chaos.


    It seems that you have to be careful about this woman in the future.


    "Athena, the strength is growing so fast, it seems that she really completely controls the power of Gaia''s Heart."


    Avril Lavigne said with a look of fear.


    "Avril Lavigne, how much do you know about Athena''s big prophecy?"


    Ye Chen asked suddenly.

 Chapter 1912： No one can run away!

    Ye Chen knew a little about the respective abilities of the main gods.


    For example, the thunder and lightning of Zeus, the power of the sun of Apollo, and the power of each main god, Ye Chen knew a little bit more or less.


    But only Athena''s prophecy, Ye Chen really didn''t have a clue.


    "Athena''s prophecy, let alone you, even we don''t know much about it. I''m afraid that except Athena herself, even Zeus doesn''t know much."


    Avril Lavigne shook her head and said with a wry smile.


    "It''s so mysterious?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that wanting to know Athena from other gods is wishful thinking.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at the water of life in front of him.


    Half of it was taken away by Athena, and there was not much left of the water of life. Ye Chen moved his mind directly and moved it to the dragon pattern ring.


    "Adele, I hope to see you next time."


    Ye Chen waved his hands at Adele and the others, and then left with Avril.


    After getting the Dark Fruit, Ye Chen had no interest in other things in the valley.


    After leaving Naboo Valley, Ye Chen separated from Avril Lavigne, ready to return to Miao to treat Lin Yueru.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s cell phone rang quickly.


    Ye Chen took out his mobile phone and glanced at it, his face changed slightly.


    It turned out to be a call from the monkey, one of the deputy masters of the Underworld Hall.


    "Hey, monkey, why did you guy think of calling me suddenly?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and asked with a smile.


    "Boss, it''s not good, Brother Jun and the Phantom have lost contact."


    The monkey''s hurried voice came over the phone.


    "What are you talking about? Li Jun and the Phantom lost contact?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a foul flash in his eyes: "What the **** is going on, you speak slowly."


    "Some time before the Hall of Hades, I took a mission to protect a local clan in Africa. Who would have thought of being chased by the African Black Witch Club, the Army Brother and the Phantom were forced to enter the virgin forest and completely lost contact with us. I''m afraid there is a life worry."


    The monkey said in a deep voice, "We really can''t do anything about it. Then we contacted you, the boss. We have dispatched the Hades to the virgin forest to rescue, but the journey is far away, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    "When did the Black Witch Club become enemies with us?"


    Ye Chen frowned, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    The Black Witch Tribe is definitely the oldest tribe in Africa. It is extremely powerful. In this land, it is definitely a king-level existence.


    The Underworld and the Black Witch Club have always been well watered and not offending the river water. This time, the Black Witch Club suddenly attacked the people in the Underworld Hall, which surprised Ye Chen.


    Moreover, the patriarch of the Black Witch Tribe has a very special identity, and he is a giant in the world in Africa.


    Such dual identities made the status of the Black Witch Club more respected.


    "I don''t know. The Black Witch''s Ministry seems to have specifically targeted us at the Underworld this time. Otherwise, the strength of Brother Jun and the Phantom will not be hit suddenly."


    The monkey said helplessly.


    "You give me the position. I happen to be here in the Naboo Valley in Africa. I will rush over."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "How is their situation now?"


    "Boss, you are in Africa? That''s great. Before they set off, they were equipped with the most advanced equipment in the Hades. We can locate them now, but we can''t understand the specific situation. The other party cut off the communication. number."


    The monkey said in a deep voice.


    "Understood, you send me Li Jun and their positions, and I will go over."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ok."


    The monkey responded, hung up the phone hurriedly, and sent Li Jun and their location to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen checked the signal displayed on the phone, and it was not too far away.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen was full of blood and energy, and galloped towards Li Jun with all his strength.


    Li Jun and Phantom, no matter who they are, Ye Chen is extremely important.


    Once they had a bit of loss, Ye Chen couldn''t tolerate it.


    "Black Witch Department, if you dare to touch Li Jun and Phantom, I will destroy your whole family."


    Ye Chen was full of evil spirits, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Just as Ye Chen tried his best to gallop towards the virgin forest, in a rain forest not far from Ye Chen, Li Jun and Phantom Shadow walked quickly towards the center of the rain forest.


    At this time, Li Jun and Phantom looked extremely embarrassed, with blood stains everywhere, especially Li Jun, his clothes were a bit tattered, and blood was gushing out of his abdomen, and his breath was utterly depressed.


    "Phantom, I''m afraid I will be planted this time, you will never get away with me."


    Li Jun leaned against a big tree with a pale face and said breathlessly.


    "No, I will definitely take you away alive."


    The Phantom gritted his teeth, eyes full of madness.


    "I know my situation. I was injured by the guy Gerald. His qi has a strong corrosive effect. The qi in my body is basically exhausted."


    Li Jun shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I will stay and help you hold him. With your strength, without my drag, you can completely cross this rainforest and return to the Hall of Hades. When you return to the Hall of Hades, remember to say to Ye Chen, Give me revenge."


    "I can''t leave you alone. That guy is poisoned by me and won''t rush over so early. As long as we procrastinate for a while, the Underworld will definitely notice something wrong, and Ye Chen will come back to save us soon. ."


    Phantom shook his head and said anxiously: "Hold on, as long as you enter the depths of the rain forest, the other party will not find us."


    After speaking, the Phantom is going to carry Li Jun on his back.


    "Miss Phantom, you still want to escape at this time? Are you looking down on me Gerald too much."


    At this moment, a black shadow appeared on a big tree, and looked at the Phantom and Li Jun in a playful expression.


    "Gerald? I have clearly cleared the trail behind me, how could you catch up so quickly?"


    Phantom said with an ugly face.


    "Miss Phantom, the people in your famous store also despise my Black Witch Club too much. I have lived in the rain forest since I was a child. Here, I am more familiar than you are. Your little tricks want to get rid of me in the rain forest. wishful thinking."


    There was a look of disdain on Gerald''s face, and he appeared not far away when he moved.


    Phantom''s complexion instantly became extremely ugly.


    "Phantom, you go first, I will keep him."


    Li Jun took a deep breath and forced the Zhen Qi in his body, and said in a deep voice.


    "King Yama, I advise you not to urge your true qi. If you are caught by my qi, the more you urge your true qi, the suffocation will enter your internal organs. Even if Pluto comes, you will undoubtedly die. "


    There was a sneer on Gerald''s face, and he said faintly: "Today, none of you can escape, so behave and catch it."

 Chapter 1913： You are so bold!

    The Phantom looked at Gerald with a cold face, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "Gerald, my Hall of the Dark Witch and your Black Witch Club have always been well-watered, do you know what you are doing? Are you not afraid of Master Hades to blame it?"


    The Phantom shouted at Gerald.


    "Miss Phantom, do you really think our Black Witch Club is afraid of the Underworld?"


    Gerald sneered, and said faintly: "To tell you the truth, your mission this time was expected, but we didn''t expect that these two big fishes will come. Just catch you. , Even if Hades comes."


    "Have you premeditated?"


    A touch of despair flashed in the eyes of the phantom.


    Since the Black Witch Department had already prepared, it would be impossible for them to return to the Palace of the Underworld safely.


    On the other side''s territory, the Phantom really couldn''t think of any solution.


    What''s more, the members of the Palace of the Underworld they brought were almost killed, and it was a wishful thinking to escape under the pursuit of the Black Witch Club.


    "Miss Phantom, I have heard that your poison is unparalleled in the world. Originally, this man must die, but as long as Ms. Phantom joins our Black Witch Club, I can report to the patriarch and spare his life, how about?"


    Gerald said meaningfully.


    Hearing Gerald''s words, Li Jun''s face suddenly changed.


    "Phantom, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Li Jun shouted in a low voice: "You go quickly, I will stop him."


    The Phantom took a deep breath, looked at Gerald, and said in a deep voice, "What you said is true? As long as I surrender, you will let him go?"


    "No, it is impossible to let him go. I will take you back to the Black Witch Ministry, but I can assure you that as long as you surrender obediently, I can guarantee that he will not die."


    Gerald said with a smile, as if his clothes were sure of winning.


    He believed that the Phantom would give up resistance for Li Jun, which is why Gerald did not kill Li Jun.


    If the Phantom is completely crazy, such a poisonous master is definitely a major threat to the Black Witch Department.


    But the existence of Li Jun made it impossible for the Phantom to act without scruples. This was also a plan that Geral had designed specifically for the Phantom.


    As soon as the phantom of the hallowed hall was under the control of the Black Witch, Gerald''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    No one can ignore the charm of the Phantom, nor can he.


    Phantom took a deep breath, a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    As Gerald said, the Phantom cannot give up Li Jun.


    Gerald''s plan hits his weakness.


    "I promise you."


    Phantom took a deep breath, showing a calm look on his face.


    A smile appeared on Gerald''s face, and he reached out and threw a jade bottle to Phantom Shadow.


    "I can rest assured by taking this pill."


    Geral had to smile and said: "This is a pill that is unique to my Black Witch Club. As long as you take it, it can corrode the true energy in your body. Only in this way can I trust your sincerity."


    Phantom''s face changed, her eyes filled with anger.


    "What if you regret it?"


    The Phantom gritted his teeth and said.


    "You can only believe in me, or he is dead!"


    Gerald said lightly.


    Phantom''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of sorrow.


    "Want to make me surrender in the Hades? wishful thinking!"


    Li Jun gritted his teeth at this moment, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, completely ignoring the evil spirit in his body, and forcibly punched Gerald.


    "court death!"


    A murderous intent flashed in Gerald''s eyes, shouted angrily, and slapped Li Jun with a palm.


    Li Jun''s actions disrupted his plan, but Gerald was also a decisive person, and without any hesitation, directly attacked Li Jun.


    As long as Li Jun is beheaded, the Phantom cannot escape.


    As a famous wizard in the Black Witch Department, Gerald has this confidence.


    Just when Li Jun was holding the belief that he would die, suddenly the surrounding space froze.


    The breeze that was blowing slowly stopped unexpectedly.


    Including Gerald and Li Jun.


    "Those who dare to move my palace, you are looking for death."


    An extremely cold voice sounded, and then Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared beside Li Jun.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and the surrounding space was shattered. Then Gerald seemed to have received a severe injury. His whole face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person retreated several steps before stopping his figure. .


    "Ye Chen, you are finally here."


    Phantom looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared in front of him, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "I hope I haven''t come too late."


    There was a gentle smile on Ye Chen''s face.


    "It''s quite timely, and in a while, you''ll probably see your brother''s body."


    Li Jun joked with a pale face.


    "What nonsense, no one can kill you with me."


    Ye Chen said firmly.


    A smile appeared on Li Jun''s face, his tight heart relaxed, and the whole person fell down.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to support Li Jun, let him lean against the tree next to him, and then looked at Gerald.


    "Pluto Hades? Are you not in China? Why are you here."


    Gerald looked at Ye Chen with a pale face, his eyes full of horror.


    "You are so brave in the Black Witch Department, you even dare to move the people in my hall of darkness, looking for death."


    A foul aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a terrifying aura suddenly spread from Ye Chen''s body.


    It has been a long time, Ye Chen has not been as angry as he is now.


    "escape!"


    Without any hesitation, Gerald turned and fled towards the distance.


    "I want to escape now?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed it forward.


    There was a roar in the sky, and a golden palm flashed out of the air, appeared on top of Gerald''s head, and then grabbed it.


    With Ye Chen''s slight force, the bones of Gerald''s whole body shattered. The blood and bone fragments directly pierced the skin, and the whole person looked completely deformed.


    "Spare me, Lord Hades, you spare me, I will tell you everything I know."


    Gerald''s pained face was distorted, and he roared in pain.


    "You don''t need to say, I will know all this naturally."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slapped Gerald''s head with a palm, directly stimulating the Soul Searching Dafa.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen casually threw Gerald''s body aside.


    Then the Pluto domain spread out from Ye Chen''s body, directly swallowing Gerald completely.


    "Black Witch Department, dare to declare war on my dark palace, you are...finding death."


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked in the direction of the Black Witch Department, his eyes full of sorrow.

 Chapter 1914： Life light!

    During this period of time, the battle between the Underworld and the human world became more and more intense.


    As the most powerful assassin organization in the dark world, Hades became the last obstacle in the world.


    The battle between the two has intensified.


    Only then will the Black Witch Department secretly attack Li Jun and Phantom Shadow.


    As the deputy hall master of the Underworld Hall second only to Ye Chen, Li Jun has great powers.


    As long as he was beheaded, it would definitely be considered a serious injury to the Underworld Hall.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen who happened to be nearby this time, Li Jun might really have something to happen this time.


    "Ye Chen, Brother Jun seems to be going to die."


    At this moment, Phantom shouted to Ye Chen anxiously.


    Ye Chen frowned, came to Li Jun''s side, and reached out to put his hand on his pulse.


    "He has the evil spirit of the Black Witch Ministry in his body, and he is about to penetrate his internal organs. I want to help him stabilize his situation now, and I will wait until the rain forest.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a ray of vitality entered Li Jun''s heart, helping him to protect his internal organs.


    "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. People from the Black Witch Club may come over."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Let''s leave here first."


    Phantom nodded, and then assisted Li Jun with Ye Chen and headed out of the rain forest.


    ��������


    In a rainforest tens of thousands of kilometers away from Ye Chen, there is a big mountain called Heiwu Mountain.


    The mountains are not very high, but in the whole of Africa, it is considered a forbidden place.


    Because this is the holy land of the Black Witch Ministry.


    On the top of Heiwu Mountain, there is an extremely majestic hall.


    In the main hall, there is a huge altar, and above the altar, there are candlesticks full of candles.


    The flames that these candles burned were not ordinary flames. They were all glowing with black and green flames, which looked extremely strange.


    With Gerald''s death, one of the candles went out.


    At this time, a white-haired old man sitting cross-legged in front of the altar suddenly opened his eyes, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Patriarch, Gerald''s life lamp has gone out."


    A black-robed old man behind the white-haired old man said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that Gerald has failed. It is a waste. A Yama and a woman can''t deal with it. If they die, they die."


    The white-haired old man snorted coldly, and said calmly.


    "The patriarch, Li Jun, and the Phantom are all seriously injured. Gerald''s strength is far above them, and he can fall. I think this is a bit strange."


    The black robe old man frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "You really need to pay attention. Since you have moved your hands, you absolutely can''t let Li Jun and the Phantom return to the palace alive."


    The white-haired old man said lightly.


    "After all, this is our territory. No matter how much Yama King and the others have, it is impossible to leave here so easily."


    The black robe old man Jie Jie said.


    "To mobilize everyone in the world, you must bring Phantom and Li Jun."


    The white-haired old man said: "I hope to see Li Jun and the Phantom before Hades comes here, life or death!"


    "Yes, patriarch."


    The black-robed old man responded and quickly left the hall.


    As the black-robed old man left, the white-haired old man slowly closed his eyes, and the hall suddenly became silent.


    At this time, Ye Chen, Phantom and the others came to the nearest city and found a hotel.


    After that, Ye Chen led Li Jun into the bedroom, wisps of vitality into his heart, ready to clear the evil spirit in his body.


    With Ye Chen Yuanli''s strangling, the evil spirit in Li Jun''s body suddenly became violent, and green evil spirits spread out from Li Jun''s body and headed towards Ye Chen.


    "Interestingly, is this the magic of the Black Witch Ministry?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the whole body aura surged, directly shattering these green evil auras.


    Gerald''s strength is better than Li Jun and Phantom at best, and he has not yet reached the strength of a master.


    Otherwise, Li Jun would not be able to survive until now.


    However, the curse of the Black Witch was somewhat different from Huaxia''s. The green evil spirit contained strong corrosive power.


    It is difficult for ordinary innate powerhouses to resist the erosion of these evil spirits.


    However, Ye Chen''s vitality was born to be the nemesis of these evil spirits, and he quickly cleared the evil spirits from Li Jun''s body.


    Then Ye Chen checked Li Jun''s body carefully and made sure that there was no evil spirit left, and then he left the bedroom.


    At this time, in addition to the Phantom in the living room, there was also a short man.


    "Monkey, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "How could I not come after such a big thing."


    The monkey said anxiously: "Brother Jun is okay."


    "It''s okay, the other party didn''t kill him, it should be because he wanted to capture Li Jun alive."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said softly: "I have cleaned all the evil spirits in Li Jun''s body. Let him rest for a while, and he should be able to recover almost the next day."


    "It''s fine, if something happens, I can''t forgive myself for the rest of my life."


    The monkey said with an annoyed look: "I didn''t notice the actions of the Black Witch Club. This time I counted as negligent."


    "The monkey is not your fault, it''s that we were too careless, otherwise we wouldn''t get into Gerald''s trap."


    Phantom shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "The Black Witch Department should have come to me this time."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said with a grim look: "I didn''t want to pay attention to this world, but I didn''t expect them to die, so don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Boss, when I came, the spies from the Hall of the Underworld sent news that the entire human divisions in Africa had all started to take action, and they were probably looking for us."


    The monkey said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it won''t be long before people in the world will find it here. I have already asked the guards of the Underworld to come over, but it will take some time."


    "To mobilize the power of a continent, it really looks up to us."


    A sorrow flashed in Phantom''s eyes: "Grandma Auntie must give them some color this time."


    "I''ll deal with the matter this time. Since the Black Witch Ministry is so aggressively attacking the Underworld, I am afraid it is prepared."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "Monkey, you leave with the Phantom and Li Jun. I will go to the headquarters of the Black Witch Ministry to ask for an explanation."


    "How can you do it alone? They might be leading you."


    When Phantom heard Ye Chen''s words, he said a little anxiously.


    "You are all injured. It is not convenient to stay here. It is a bit far from the Underworld. Once something happens, I won''t have time to take care of you."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "The boss is right, we stay here, but it is a weakness."


    The monkey took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Then you be careful."


    The Phantom gritted his teeth, but finally did not ask to stay.


    "Don''t worry, this time, the Black Witch Club will be destroyed. I want to see what kind of backing is there in the world that dare to attack my people."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he said with a leisurely expression.

 Chapter 1915： Assassination!

    After less than an hour, Li Jun finally woke up.


    Li Jun also blamed himself for the failure of this mission.


    However, the situation is more urgent now, and Li Jun has not been given a chance to reflect.


    The monkey quickly contacted the Hades, and a cruise ship would soon appear in the nearest port city to them.


    Without any hesitation, the monkey and others immediately left the hotel and rushed to the place where the cruise ship docked.


    Ye Chen hesitated a little, and chose to **** them for a while.


    After all, the Black Witch Department shouldn''t know his traces yet, and the world''s strong men have already been dispatched. With the Phantom and their current state, encountering these assassination masters, I am afraid it will be more fortunate.


    The group of people quickly passed through a plain area and headed towards the port not far away.


    "Boss, what is the background in this world? Whether it is the Rothschild family or the Black Witch Club, they are the most prosperous families on every continent. What kind of existence can unite these people? To unite them?"


    At this time, the monkey asked with a puzzled look: "I used all the power of the Hades, but I haven''t investigated it. Who is the number one giant in the world."


    Ye Chen heard the words, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen was also thinking about what the monkey said.


    Originally, Ye Chen thought that the power behind the world should be the Dark Council.


    With the strength of the Dark Council, the establishment of the human world should not be a problem.


    But now the Dark Council has basically been abolished, and the four chief arbitrators have all fallen, and even the president of the Dark Council, Caesar, has died.


    The dark council is left with an empty shell, which should not be enough to control the world.


    Now that the human world is still active in the West, it shows that the decline of the Dark Council has not had much impact on the human world.


    The background in the world is a bit surprising.


    Except for the Dark Council, there is only the bright side of the Holy See.


    But with the style of the Holy See, it should be impossible to establish a human world.


    Moreover, many powerful people in the human world are powerful in the dark world. Ye Chen believes that it is absolutely impossible to act in the style of the Holy See, and he does not bother to build such a power in the human world.


    The giant behind that world is somewhat intriguing.


    "Boss, do you think it is possible that the biggest giant in the world is one of the twelve gods?"


    At this moment, the monkey said suddenly.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "The situation in the West is now very clear. The twelve lord gods have recovered one after another. With the strength of the Holy See, they can only barely protect themselves. Since the human world dares to take action against the Underworld at this time, it shows that they have a lot of confidence."


    The monkey said in a deep voice: "Only with the support of the twelve lord gods can they dare to make such small actions. Otherwise, he is not afraid that the boss will destroy the world?"


    "Now the twelve main gods all have their own tasks, and they are basically working hard to open the Temple of Olympus. It shouldn''t be such a small action at this time."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Besides, there are only a few people who are hostile to me among the twelve gods. At this moment, even Zeus and the others will not just sit idly by."


    "Then this situation is a bit more complicated. Apart from the twelve main gods, who else would dare to attack the boss?"


    The monkey said with a puzzled look.


    "It seems that only by catching the patriarch of the Black Witch Tribe, will it be possible to know the identity of Number One."


    Ye Chen said with a long look: "He can''t hide for too long."


    The monkey and the others nodded, and now it''s time for them to show their feet.


    Just as Ye Chen and others were talking and rushing, they entered a forest.


    "Boss, something is wrong, isn''t it a bit too quiet here?"


    Li Jun frowned and asked suddenly.


    "It seems that the movements in the world are much faster than I thought."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and smiled slightly.


    At this moment, the shadow behind Li Jun suddenly fluctuated, and then a black arm appeared in the shadow, holding a sharp dagger, and stabbing Li Jun''s back.


    "Brother Jun, be careful."


    The monkey''s face changed at this time, and he shouted.


    "Huh, dare to do it in front of me?"


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he snorted softly, the black arm that stretched out from the shadow paused, and then it broke directly.


    "Unexpectedly, your Hades Palace moved so fast that reinforcements came."


    "This is not the Nether Island, your hands in the Nether Temple are a bit too long."


    Two gloomy voices rang in the woods, echoing in everyone''s ears.


    Then two people, a man and a woman, appeared not far from the crowd.


    The woman was wearing a black tights, with the face of an Asian, standing in the shadow, as if she wanted to blend into the shadow completely.


    The other man was with his bare hands and his stature was extremely sturdy, and a powerful force of vitality surged out.


    "A killer in the world?"


    Phantom and the others frowned, and a sneer was raised at the corners of their mouths.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t come, they might still be a little jealous.


    But Ye Chen was here, no matter how much he came, he would just die.


    "It''s interesting, someone actually came to die."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "It seems that there is energy to supplement in my domain."


    "Death is approaching, dare to speak big words."


    The black-clothed woman snorted coldly and flicked her right hand slightly. Several boomerangs shot out from her hand and flew towards the hearts of the Phantom and others.


    "This is a boomerang? Dongying''s ninjutsu?"


    Li Jun and the others raised their eyebrows and recognized her identity the moment the black-clothed woman shot her.


    "court death."


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and the light in his eyes flashed, and the surrounding space suddenly became distorted, and then these boomerangs were directly annihilated by the space.


    "This is... what ability?"


    The black-clothed woman''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in her eyes.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his figure, he appeared beside the black-clothed woman, and then he slapped it out.


    The black-clothed woman''s complexion changed, her figure moved, she even merged directly into the ground and disappeared from the sight of everyone.


    "Just ninjutsu, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes as he volleyed towards the distance.


    Suddenly a huge palm flashed in the sky, and he took a shot directly in the air.


    Only heard a screaming scream, the woman in black was directly slapped into flesh by Ye Chen''s palm, and a huge palm print appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ji Xiangzi?"


    The man next to him saw that Onuma Jixiangzi was directly killed by Ye Chen, his face suddenly changed.


    "Neil, run away, things have changed. He is Hades."


    A slightly hurried voice came from not far away, causing the man in front of Ye Chen''s face to change.


    "Pluto... Hades?"


    Neil looked at Ye Chen with an indifferent expression, his expression suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1916： Vulnerable!

    Nick was at a loss at this time, and he couldn''t help but want to say an MMP to the world.


    When the world gave orders, it only said that the Phantom and Li Jun were here, but it never said that Hades was also here.


    If you knew Hades was here, you wouldn''t be able to take this mission if you killed Nick.


    "Master Hades, this is all a misunderstanding."


    Nick said quickly.


    "There is no misunderstanding. Since I dare to do something to my dark palace, there is only one dead end."


    An indifferent color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and patted Nick.


    Facing Ye Chen''s palm, an unprecedented crisis emerged in Nick''s heart, and the blood rushed out of his whole body.


    As one of the few top killers in the world, Nick''s strength is not very weak.


    Not only that, but Nick''s melee strength is extremely strong in the human world.


    "kill!"


    After knowing that Ye Chen was unwilling to let him go, Nick started desperately.


    An extremely strong force of energy and blood exploded on Nick''s body, and then Nick blasted towards Ye Chen with a punch.


    The vigorous vigor tore the air apart, and a gust of wind blew in the forest.


    Faced with Nick''s punch, although the Phantom and Li Jun were not far away, they both felt the fierce meaning of Nick''s punch.


    If they want to fight against Nick, it is not so easy.


    "Any ant."


    Facing Nick''s punch, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed indifferently, and then slowly raised his hand.


    A golden halo suddenly radiated from Xue Bai''s fist, and then Ye Chen shook his palm into a fist and blasted out with a punch.


    With a bang, the world shook, and a terrifying golden beam of light violently surged from Ye Chen''s fist, and then moved toward Nick''s suppression.


    Without any resistance, Nick''s boxing power was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s boxing power.


    The golden beam of light penetrated directly into Nick''s heart, and a huge fist mark appeared on Nick''s heart.


    "Good... so strong!"


    Nick''s pupils couldn''t help but widen, his eyes filled with incredible expressions.


    Then Nick''s body exploded directly, and the flesh and blood were wiped out by Ye Chen''s fist.


    "So strong."


    Just a kilometer away from Nick and the others, a man in a black robe was full of horror.


    Nick''s strength is not weak, and he is also ranked in the top five in the top five.


    Even once beheaded the strong on the dark world **** list.


    Even the top fifty powerhouses of the gods list are extremely afraid of the killers of the gods list.


    Now such a strong man was killed by Ye Chen with a punch.


    Such a gap makes the black-robed man unable to have the idea of ??confrontation.


    "Hurry up and tell the patriarch the news that Hades has arrived."


    Without any hesitation, the black-robed man turned around and left.


    "I want to escape now? It''s too late."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his figure moved, and the whole person turned into a phantom, shooting away at the black robe man.


    This phantom seemed to shuttle through space, even faster than the speed of light.


    In an instant, he appeared in front of the black robe man.


    The black robe man''s complexion changed, and his thin and pale palms directly deep in him patted Ye Chen directly.


    "Boom!"


    A palm glowing with green flames flashed directly out of thin air, slapped towards Ye Chen with a strong wind.


    With the giant palm still in the future, Ye Chen felt a powerful yin and evil aura, just like the evil aura in Li Jun.


    "A member of the Black Witch Club?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he blasted out with a simple punch.


    There was a roar, and there was a roar from the sky and the earth.


    I saw the sound of grinding discs coming from the void, and seeing endless spiritual energy converge, forming a huge fist, directly blasting on the giant palm.


    "Rumble."


    The green palm was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s fist, and then he blasted towards the black robe man.


    "Do not����"


    A look of despair flashed in the black robe man''s eyes, and he was directly hit by Ye Chen with a punch.


    "puff."


    In the eyes of everyone, the man in the black robe was like a fragile crystal statue. After being slapped by Ye Chen, the whole person exploded directly.


    In just a few breaths of time, all three powerful people in the world have fallen.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the Pluto domain directly spread out, swallowing the life force in the many corpses cleanly.


    "Let''s go, the world has already begun to act, I will send you back to the palace as soon as possible, I am afraid that it will not be long before the Black Witch Ministry will notice my trace." Ye Chen returned to Li Jun and the others, faintly Said.


    The monkey and the others nodded, and then rushed to the cruise ship with Ye Chen.


    With the fall of Nick and others, the entire world of assassins was shaken, and no one dared to act without authorization anymore.


    After that, Ye Chen and the others went very smoothly.


    The expected obstruction did not appear.


    Soon, a cruise ship appeared in the sight of everyone.


    At this moment, black shadows flashed from the cruise ship, appeared in front of Ye Chen and the others, and then knelt on one knee.


    "See Lord Hades."


    These people are the guards of the Underworld Hall, and they can be regarded as the strongest power in the Underworld Hall.


    Every member of the guards is a strong man who has spent a lot of money to train the Hades, which is also the basis for the Hades to stand in the West.


    "Get up."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Yes!"


    The guards in front of them stood up and looked at Ye Chen with admiration.


    "Monkey, when you return to the Underworld, turn on the highest alert. Don''t go out on missions recently. I''m afraid the West will be unstable."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I know, I will be cautious."


    The monkey and others nodded.


    "Brother Chen, when will you meet Mingdao? You haven''t been back for a long time."


    Phantom looked at Ye Chen and said with jealousy.


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he smiled and said, "I have been busy for a while. After a while, I will return to Underworld."


    "I knew you would say that."


    The Phantom pursed her mouth and said with a grudge on her face.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, turned to look at the monkey, and said in a deep voice, "Monkey, after you go back, help me investigate who the giants in the world are on other continents, especially the giants in Asia."


    When the monkey heard Ye Chen''s words, a solemn expression appeared on his face.


    "Boss, are you going to attack the world?"


    The monkey said with a surprised look.


    "This time the Black Witch Department��s move is probably not just a plan for the human world on the African side. I am afraid that this idea also exists on other continents. Since the human world is an enemy of my dark palace, it is better to eliminate them directly. Right."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said calmly.

 Chapter 1917： Fruit of the Earth!

    The struggle between Mingdian and the world has long been incompatible with fire and water.


    It is impossible for Ye Chen to let such a force hide in the dark, and then it is possible to launch a surprise attack on the Palace of Underworld.


    Only by eradicating them completely, could Ye Chen be able to rest assured.


    "I know. When I go back, I will do my best to investigate the situation in the world. But in Asia, I once asked the Hades to do all the research, but there has been no news. I am afraid it is difficult to find the giant. Who the **** is it."


    The monkey smiled bitterly.


    "It''s okay, as long as he is in China, he will not dare to appear."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "Even if he is the top family of China, I can easily destroy it, as long as he is smart enough, he won''t stand up and provoke me at this time."


    The monkey nodded and said in a deep voice: "Since you said so, boss, then I will bring back the members from the Asian side to investigate the specific whereabouts of Westerners in the world."


    "Well, be careful, if something happens, call me in time."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I see, boss."


    The monkey and others waved their hands and then boarded the cruise ship.


    It didn''t take long for the cruise ship to start directly and head towards the underworld.


    With the departure of Li Jun and others, Ye Chen no longer has any worries.


    "Black Witch Department, I want to see what you have to rely on."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he turned and galloped toward Black Wushan.


    On the way, Ye Chen didn''t hide a little bit, an aura that far surpassed the Peerless Grand Master rose to the sky, just so mightily toward the Black Wu Mountain.


    Along the way, the masters of all tribes were all alarmed by Ye Chen.


    "What a strong breath, who is this strong who has exited?"


    "I seem to have seen this breath. This is the breath of Hades."


    "Hades, the Hades, has come to Africa? And with such an aggressive appearance, who provokes this evil star?"


    "Looking at his direction, it seems to be... Black Wushan?"


    "Why did the Black Witch Ministry provoke this evil star again? Even the Dark Council was damaged in the hands of this evil star, and the Black Witch Ministry is probably going to be bad."


    For a moment, all the big powers in Africa were shocked. Looking at Ye Chen''s figure from a distance, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    The Su Rian Black Witch Tribe is the strongest tribe in Africa, but the Black Witch Tribe is not the only one in Africa.


    There are some other tribes, although they are not as strong as the Black Witch Ministry, they are not without the opportunity to compete with the Black Witch Ministry.


    If Hades broke the black witch tribe��s guardian formation and then beheaded the black witch tribe��s patriarch, then their opportunity would come.


    The clan struggle is so important that no one wants to miss this opportunity.


    For a time, many tribal powerhouses all followed you behind the night car and headed towards Black Wushan.


    At this moment, in the bronze hall on Black Wushan, the white-haired old man suddenly opened his eyes, and a monstrous anger appeared in his eyes.


    "Father, it''s okay. Hades is coming to Black Wushan. I''m afraid he will come to Black Wushan soon."


    A black robe man walked in quickly and said in a deep voice.


    "Capello, how many times have I told you, as the son of my Theo, at any time, you can''t panic and keep calm."


    Theo said lightly.


    "Yes, father, I know I was wrong, but..."


    Capello was interrupted by Theo before he finished speaking.


    "The matter of Hades is naturally decided for my father."


    Theo said lightly.


    "But, father, is it really the right choice to offend Hades for that person?"


    Capello gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Huh, Capello, what do you know? This is the only chance for my Black Witch Club and the only chance for my father to be detached."


    A gleam of light flashed in Theo''s eyes, and he stretched out his dry palm, and a fruit glowing with golden light appeared on Theo''s hand.


    At this time, black and green evil spirits were surrounding the golden fruit.


    I saw that the skin of the fruit had been infested by evil spirits, and most of the parts had turned black and green.


    "Father, this is?"


    Capello felt the aura in Theo''s hand and said with a look of surprise.


    "This is the fruit of the earth. It is said that the first sacred tree in the world, the fruit of the tree of the earth, is the fruit of the earth. It is said that people who consume the fruit of the earth can gain infinite power."


    Theo said faintly: "This fruit of the earth has been infested by me with the evil aura of this courtyard. After a while, the power inside will completely turn into evil. Then, as long as I take this fruit of the earth, it will be fine. Completed the transformation and became the first great wizard of the Black Witch Department."


    When Capello heard the words, there was a glint in his eyes.


    "Father, are you going to become a great wizard?"


    Capello''s face was full of surprises.


    The Great Wizard is the strongest person in the Black Witch Department who only exists in the legend, and is the **** of the tribe.


    "As long as I become a great wizard, even if I am the main god, the old man will not be afraid. The brilliance of my black shaman club will inevitably shine over the entire West."


    Theo''s eyes were filled with extremely strong light.


    "Father will inevitably become a great wizard, a legend in my Black Witch Club."


    Capello said excitedly.


    "I need time now to refine this fruit of the earth. I cannot leave this hall until the fruit of the earth is completely transformed."


    Theo said lightly: "Capello, as the young patriarch of the Black Witch Club, it''s time for you to lead the Black Witch Club against powerful enemies."


    "Father, Hades, the Hades, is very strong. I am not his opponent."


    Capello''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    Theo then waved, and suddenly a green token appeared in Capello''s hand.


    "This is the key to the guardian formation. Hold it and open the guardian formation of my Black Witch Club. No matter how strong Hades is, under the guardian formation of my Black Witch Club, Forgive him there is no other way."


    Theo faintly said: "To be a husband refined the fruit of the earth and became a great wizard. He personally went out of the mountain, beheaded Hades, and seized the throne of the Hades. When the old man became the Hades, I will Longevity with the world."


    Capello looked at the token in his hand with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Father, I know how to do it."


    Capello bent down slightly and said in a deep voice, "I will definitely not let my father down."


    Then Capello took the green jade pendant, turned and left the hall.


    As Capello left, theo''s eyes flashed with evil spirits.


    "Hades, soon, it will be your death date."


    Theo took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and silently refined the fruit of the earth in his hand.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s figure also appeared in front of Heiwu Mountain.

 Chapter 1918： Mountaineering!

    Ye Chen looked at the black mountain in front of him, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Is this Black Wushan Mountain?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, although he has not studied the terrain of mountains and rivers, he can also see that the Black Wushan is somewhat extraordinary.


    Especially this soaring evil spirit made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    If Ye Chen''s guess is correct, the practice practiced by the Black Witch Department should be derived from the evil spirits under the Black Witch Mountain.


    "This Black Witch Ministry occupies such a precious place, and it condenses its true energy with the evil aura under the mountain, no wonder it has such a mighty power."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself.


    The entire Black Witch Mountain is full of stockades, large and small, and the people who live in the stockades are all members of the Black Witch Tribe.


    At this time, Ye Chen, who was suspended in midair, attracted the attention of the Black Witch tribe in Black Witch Mountain.


    At this time, several blacks in ancient costumes flew up from the Black Wu Mountain and appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Who is so bold, dare to stand in the sky above my Black Wushan, looking for death."


    One of the black people looked at Ye Chen and shouted.


    "Go away and let Theo come to see me."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Bold, the name of the patriarch, how can you call it directly, looking for death."


    The head of a man''s face changed, and he reached out and grabbed Ye Chen.


    "Humph."


    A look of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, an overwhelming vigor blew across the sky and the earth.


    An irresistible energy suddenly blasted towards the clansmen of the Black Witch Tribe.


    Without any suspense, these people in front of them were blasted to pieces by Ye Chen''s sleeve.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Someone attacked the Black Witch Department?"


    The entire Black Witch Club was aware of this powerful energy, and everyone was shocked.


    From the beginning of many people''s records, the Black Witch is a powerful tribe that rules Africa, and no one has ever dared to provoke the Black Witch.


    Not to mention the public killing of the black witch tribe in Heiwu Mountain.


    This is simply a blatant provocation.


    This is something that no one can tolerate.


    Suddenly, a strong aura rose to the sky, and many of the experts in the Black Witch Club all looked at Ye Chen above the Black Witch Mountain.


    "Where is Theo, I have already come. Do you think you can be safe and sound if you hide in Black Wushan? If you don''t come out, I will destroy the Black Wushan by myself."


    Ye Chen said flatly.


    Ye Chen''s voice seemed very small, but it was like a rolling thunder hovering over the Black Wu Mountain. Ye Chen''s voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Hades, you have such a big tone. How can you destroy my Black Witch Club that has stood in the West for so long."


    At this moment, Capello appeared opposite Ye Chen with several elders from the Black Witch Club, and said in a gloomy voice.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "Capello, the young patriarch of the Black Witch Tribe."


    Capello said with a proud face: "Hades, my Black Witch Club and your Hades do not violate the river water. You are now aggressively attacking my Black Witch Club. If there is no answer, my Black Witch Club will not let it go."


    "Won''t let it go? A good one won''t let it go."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly and said, "Your Black Witch Club killed my members of the Underworld. Do you think this can be solved so easily?"


    "Hades, you don''t want to spit people, how do you prove that my Black Witch Ministry did it?"


    Capello sneered.


    "So, don''t you want to admit it to the Black Witch Club?"


    Ye Chen said with a cold face.


    "It''s not what my Black Witch Club did. How can my Black Witch Club admit it?"


    Capello said faintly: "Hades, you Huaxia have an old saying, it''s called the sin of wanting to add to it, so there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Interesting, do you think that with these boring words, you can get the Black Witch Club to escape this disaster?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said faintly: "Originally, I only wanted to do things one by one, and kill Theo. If this is the case, the Black Witch Club is no longer necessary."


    "Bold, you can determine whether my Black Witch Club exists or not."


    An old man in black robe behind Capello shouted.


    "Noisy."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a monstrous evil spirit, so he raised his fist and threw a punch at him.


    Suddenly, the world shook, and the void shattered.


    I saw a dazzling boxing force blasted out of Ye Chen''s fist and directly hit the black robe man.


    The black robe man''s expression changed, he didn''t expect Ye Chen to do it directly, it was too late to retreat.


    I saw a black and red evil spirit appearing in his hand, and then he blasted towards Ye Chen.


    With a boom, a horrible fist burst into pieces, Ye Chen''s fist directly penetrated the black robe man''s evil spirit, and then penetrated his body in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    Suddenly, the body of the black-robed man burst open, and the flesh and blood was wiped out by Ye Chen''s fist strength.


    "Carp."


    The old Minister Black Witch next to him changed his expression and shouted with sorrow.


    "Don''t worry, since Theo won''t come out, then I will slaughter your Black Witch Ministry. I want to see if he can come out."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and his voice said flatly.


    "Hades, even if you are the twelve gods, you don''t have the right to slaughter my Black Witch Department, disrupting the Western structure. Are you not afraid that Zeus will blame you?"


    Capello roared in horror.


    "Now let Zeus press me? It''s ridiculous."


    A look of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he raised his hand and grabbed it towards Capello.


    At this moment, Capello took out a piece of green jade pendant from his body, then bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed blood on it.


    "The elders, then opened up the guardian formation of my Black Witch Club... Black Witch Formation!"


    Capello roared loudly, then pinched the tactics with both hands, and a printed tactic was hit in the green jade pendant.


    The elders behind him also bit their tongues and punched the seals into the green jade pendant.


    Then this green jade pendant radiated a dazzling green light after absorbing the essence and blood of many elders, and it even shattered Ye Chen''s palm.


    At this moment, green lights poured into Heiwu Mountain.


    In an instant, the entire Heiwu Mountain trembled, and then a cloud of black and green smoke spread out from the Heiwu Mountain, and then rose into the sky.


    Ye Chen frowned, and took two steps back subconsciously.


    Suddenly, a black-green mist shrouded the entire Black Wushan Mountain like a curtain of sky.


    A trace of evil spirits rose into the sky.


    "Black Witch Formation?"


    Ye Chen frowned and a white light flashed in his eyes, and he looked straight at the black and green mist in front of him, and then his face changed slightly.


    These mists shrouded in the surrounding Heiwu Mountain were actually a condensate of countless ghosts and evil spirits.


    "How many ghosts are buried under this Black Wushan Mountain?"


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 1919： Black Witch Formation!

    The evil spirit of this black witch formation is far beyond the ordinary evil spirit.


    Most of the power of this black witch formation came from the land of evil spirits underground.


    Beneath the Black Wushan Mountain was the place where evil spirits gathered, coupled with the resentment aroused by a large number of dead souls remaining under the mountain.


    The evil spirit here has undergone a certain transformation.


    These evil auras are born with extremely strong resentment, which can not only corrode the true qi and physical body, but also wipe out the soul.


    The Black Witch Department can have its current status, and it is inseparable from this black witch formation.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and blasted his fist towards the black witch formation in front of him.


    With a bang, Ye Chen and his fist collided with the black mist on the Black Witch Array, and a terrifying might spread suddenly.


    There were waves of light on the black witch formation, and the black mist was tumbling violently, but it blocked Ye Chen''s punch.


    The ghost in the sky entangled Ye Chen''s arm, unexpectedly wanting to corrode his soul.


    Ye Chen frowned, and the power of the ancient gods all over his body churned, directly shattering the black mist.


    "A strong formation is even comparable to the Dragon Tiger formation in Longhu Mountain."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Although the power of this black witch formation is not as powerful as the Qi of the Dragon Veins, it is worse than weird and it is impossible to defend against.


    The background of this ancient western tribe really surprised Ye Chen.


    After all, formations that are comparable to the Dragon and Tiger formations are rare even in China.


    "The Black Witch Department actually opened the Black Witch Array?"


    "Theo didn''t come out, it seems that he was afraid of Hades."


    "After all, Hades is one of the twelve main gods. Even if Theo comes forward, I''m afraid he will be defeated or even beheaded."


    "This guy''s background is much deeper than we thought, but I don''t know how long this guy can endure."


    The powerhouses of various tribes who were watching not far away looked at the black witch formation with fear.


    As the leaders of the major tribes, they have never tasted the power of this black witch formation.


    Even if they joined forces, it would be difficult to break through this black witch formation.


    "Hades, the black witch formation of my black witch tribe is not bad?"


    Capello looked at Ye Chen and said with a smug look: "If you retreat obediently, you offend my Black Witch Club, I can leave it alone."


    "Do you really think that with this formation, you can keep your Black Witch Ministry?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Hades, this black witch formation is the guardian formation of my black witch club, I don''t believe you can really defeat this formation."


    Capello snorted coldly and said indifferently.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, the power of the ancient gods all over his body surged, and then he blasted towards the black witch formation with a punch.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen let out a low cry in his mind, a terrifying punch, shot out from Ye Chen''s fist, and blasted on the black witch formation.


    With a bang, the entire black witch formation trembles immediately, and endless black energy rushes toward Ye Chen''s God Slaughter Fist.


    After fighting for a few breaths of time, Ye Chen''s God Slaughter Fist was wiped out by the black mist.


    "This formation can control power autonomously?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Capello was still a little worried, but now he relaxes completely.


    With the strength of this black witch formation, Capello is extremely confident.


    Not to mention Hades, even if there are a few more master gods, Capello is confident that it will not be broken.


    "It seems that Xuanyuan Sword is still going to be used."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, Xuanyuan Sword appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, and the emperor''s might spread suddenly.


    Xuanyuan Sword is the sword of the holy way, the nemesis of the evil spirit of the black witch formation.


    "It''s so strong."


    Xuanyuan sword spit out sword air, and the golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Xiaolong, can Xuanyuanjian break through this black witch formation?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "If you are head-to-head, it is probably too choking. Although Xuanyuan Sword''s power restrains this evil spirit, the evil spirit of this black witch formation is a bit strong. With your current strength, you can''t exert the full power of Xuanyuan sword, I am afraid it will be difficult to cut this blackness. Witch formation."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "This black witch formation is so strong?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s not that the Black Witch Formation is strong, but the evil spirit under this Black Wushan Mountain is too strong. The evil spirit under this earth and the power of the wrong soul are merged together, far beyond the ordinary evil spirit."


    The golden little dragon said in a deep voice: "On the contrary, this so-called black witch formation is extremely simple, but it is impossible for a high-level formation master to arrange such a garbage. A good treasure is so wasted. ."


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    "Which end are you? If this black witch formation was arranged by the master formation, I will turn my head and leave."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    The layout of this formation is so simple and powerful.


    If it were the formation made by the formation master, Ye Chen was afraid that it would be impossible to shake at all, and it would be dangerous.


    "Is there any solution?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The layout of this formation is extremely simple, relying on the evil spirit under the Black Witch Mountain. As long as the formation under this mountain is destroyed, the evil spirit of this black witch formation can be directly out of control, and the black witch formation can naturally be made at that time. Broken."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "This way is fine."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a sorrowful color flashed in his eyes: "Since this Black Witch Club is stubborn, please don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless."


    A foul aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with the spread of divine consciousness, Ye Chen could easily feel the formation of this black witch formation.


    As the power of the ancient gods in the body poured into this Xuanyuan sword, a radiant sword aura rose beyond the formation.


    "Hmph, the black witch formation is the guardian formation of my black witch clan. It has existed for thousands of years. How can you break it at will."


    Capello snorted coldly, a flash of contempt in his eyes.


    "Sun, moon and stars!"


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, holding the Xuanyuan sword in his right hand, and slashed slightly towards the ground below the black witch formation!


    In an instant, the body of Xuanyuanjian''s sword was shining brightly, and all the sun, moon and stars above it turned out.


    Suddenly, the world turned upside down, the sun and the moon appeared!


    In the sky above Heiwu Mountain, there seemed to be a sun and a bright moon rising in the sky, surrounded by stars, shining thousands of miles.


    Like the aurora, shocking the world!


    Suddenly, the sun and the bright moon echoed each other, and they hit the bottom of the black witch formation directly.


    As the void trembled, the earth tumbling, the black witch formation paused slightly, and then the black mist was penetrated by the power of the sun and moon.


    An extremely terrifying force blasted under the Black Wushan Mountain.


    "Hades, don''t waste your efforts, this black witch formation is impossible to break."


    Capello smiled sarcastically.


    "is it?"


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he put away Xuanyuanjian directly, his eyes filled with indifferent colors.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Heiwu Mountain suddenly and violently fluctuated, and an extremely powerful aura fluctuated from below Heiwu Mountain.

 Chapter 1920： Familiar breath!

    As the Black Wushan shaking began, Capello''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    I saw countless black and green evil spirits pouring out from the ground at the bottom of Heiwu Mountain, and the black witch formation surrounding Heiwu Mountain was even more violent.


    The black mist in it has a tendency to lose control.


    Capello''s face turned pale.


    The evil spirit below the Black Witch Mountain, even though it was used by the Black Witch Tribe''s cultivation on weekdays, had a great effect on the Black Witch Tribe.


    But it is also a double-edged sword. Once this evil spirit riots, the entire Black Wushan Mountain will be shattered.


    This black witch formation not only protects the black witch mountain, it is also used to suppress the evil spirits here and protect the black witches from the evil spirits.


    Who would have thought that Ye Chen''s sword would riot the evil spirits under Heiwu Mountain.


    As the evil spirits of the Black Witch Array surged wildly, countless black evil spirits surged from the ground, and then filled the Black Witch Mountain.


    A large number of the Black Wushan Clan was corroded directly by the black evil spirit.


    Some clansmen who have practiced the Black Witch Tribe practice have temporarily resisted the corruption of evil spirits, but their minds are directly lost.


    The clansmen who were lost by the black evil spirits, their eyes were full of slaughter, and the whole person lost consciousness and madly attacked the surrounding clansmen.


    In just a few minutes, the entire Black Witch Club was in chaos.


    "Damn it, Hades, you ruined my formation of the Black Witch Club?"


    Capello said with a grim look, eyes full of horror.


    "Young patriarch, what should I do? Ordinary clansmen simply cannot bear the erosion of these evil spirits."


    The elder beside him said anxiously.


    "Everyone, quickly suppress the evil spirit here."


    Without any hesitation, Capello shouted at the elder next to him.


    Suddenly, a dozen elders appeared all around Heiwu Mountain, pinching the tactics with both hands, and moving towards the formation formation below.


    "It''s up to you to break the formation, and you want to suppress the evil spirit below? In that case, I will help you."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he blasted the black witch formation with a punch.


    The Black Witch Formation had already reached the edge of collapse, and under Ye Chen''s fist strength, it directly burst into pieces.


    The infinite black evil spirit lost the **** of the black witch formation, and it erupted directly from the ground, and quickly enveloped the black witch mountain.


    Only in an instant, a scream sounded from the Heiwu Mountain.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and quickly retreated to the back.


    At this moment, the complexion of the strong man who was watching not far away changed, and the look in Ye Chen''s eyes was full of jealousy.


    "This Hades''s so ruthless method not only broke the Black Witch Formation, but also caused the evil spirits under the Black Witch Mountain to riot."


    "Hei Wushan is now in a disaster. Under such a powerful evil spirit, I am afraid that only the strong above the elder can escape."


    "Even if Black Wushan defeated Hades, I am afraid it would be almost annihilated."


    A meaningful smile flashed in the eyes of many strong men.


    Heiwushan fell, so it was their turn for several other tribes to get ahead.


    The remaining Black Witch Department cannot be their opponent.


    Once Theo also fell today, the Black Witch Department would be completely destroyed.


    This kind of ending is something everyone is happy to see.


    "Theo, if you don''t come out again, this Black Witch Ministry will be destroyed today."


    Ye Chen looked straight at the hall on the top of Heiwu Mountain, and said indifferently.


    Ye Chen''s voice turned into a sound wave, shaking hundreds of miles, and shrouded toward the blue hall.


    At the next moment, a strong aura fluctuated from the green hall.


    Then a very strong breath suddenly spread from the hall, and then a black long rainbow shot out from the blue hall.


    The surrounding black evil spirits touched the black Changhong and immediately spread to the surroundings.


    A white-haired old man suddenly appeared above Heiwu Mountain.


    "town!"


    Theo yelled, pinched the Jue with both hands, and a printed Jue entered the Heiwu Mountain.


    Suddenly, quaint black lines loomed on the Heiwu Mountain.


    With the appearance of these black lines, the surrounding black evil spirits suddenly became afraid, and they didn''t even dare to approach.


    "Theo broke through?"


    "With the power of one person, he suppressed the evil spirits around Black Wushan. Could he be promoted to the realm of the great wizard?"


    "The great wizard has disappeared from the tribe for hundreds of years. For hundreds of years, no great wizard has been born among the major tribes. Is it possible that Theo will become the first person in these hundreds of years?"


    The numerous tribal powerhouses around felt the billowing suffocation on Theo''s body, and their expressions changed.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at Theo in front of him, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "Theo, you finally came out. I thought you would continue to shrink."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Hades, you are too much, you dare to destroy me Black Wushan, today, Hugh blamed the old man for being rude."


    A foul aura flashed in Theo''s eyes, and an extremely strong breath suddenly spread from his body.


    "His breath is actually comparable to Ning Yuan?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen such a strong master in the West.


    Even Theo''s strength at this time has surpassed many Western gods.


    In a tribe, the appearance of such a strong man really surprised Ye Chen.


    And most importantly, Ye Chen felt a familiar aura in Theo''s power.


    It seems to be similar to the Gaia heart released by Athena.


    "This is... the power of the tree of the earth, have you taken the fruit of the earth?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said suddenly.


    Theo didn''t expect Hades to mention the Fruit of the Earth, he was taken aback for a moment, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    But Ye Chen kept staring at Theo at this time, and instantly noticed the change in Theo''s expression.


    "I didn''t expect it to be the fruit of the earth."


    There was a look of horror on Ye Chen''s face.


    "What about the fruit of the earth?"


    Theo snorted coldly.


    "The fruit of the earth can only be bred on the tree of the earth. Now only the Titans have the tree of the earth. Now, it is also owned by the Lord God. The fruit of the earth you get should be in the treasury of the Titans. found."


    Ye Chen said with a look of emotion: "It seems that you made a move against my Underworld Palace because of this fruit of the earth. With the power of the fruit of the earth, it is really a great skill to promote to the realm of the great wizard."


    "Smart people generally die fast."


    Theo did not answer Ye Chen''s words.


    "It seems that the number one giant in this human world should be one of the twelve lord gods. I am very curious about who it is that created the human world."


    Ye Chen looked at Theo and said with fiery eyes.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Theo''s pupils suddenly shrank.

 Chapter 1921： Witch God phantom!

    Ye Chen''s words made Theo feel a little uneasy.


    The identity of the number one giant, even Theo, is actually not very clear.


    Although he had guessed the identity of the No. 1 Giant from the Fruit of the Earth, he still couldn''t really be sure after all.


    Now that Ye Chen has said so, the identity of the No. 1 giant must be one of the twelve gods.


    But even Theo could not determine the identity of the No. 1 giant.


    Ye Chen looked at the expression on Theo''s face, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that my test is correct."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Hades, you don''t have to use my words. I don''t know the identity of Number One. Perhaps, as you said, it is one of the twelve gods."


    When Theo said this, the corner of his mouth raised a faint smile.


    "Hades, if it is really one of the twelve gods, then it is a bit interesting, who on earth wants your life?"


    Theo said meaningfully: "It is said that among the twelve gods, Hades is second only to Zeus Athena in strength. I don''t know if Number One can kill you."


    "It''s just a rat. If he dares to show up, I will kill him. Unfortunately, you can''t see that day."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Theo, who asked you to take action on my palace this time, say it, I might be able to spare your life."


    "It''s so arrogant, even if you want to go today, you can''t go."


    Theo hovered around his body with a black evil spirit, and said with a grim look: "Hades, you destroy my black witch clan guardian formation, kill my black witch clan people, today, you will undoubtedly die."


    "Theo, it seems you don''t want to say anything, so don''t blame me for being impolite."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a strong aura moved toward Theo''s suppression.


    "Hades, do you really think that you, the Pluto, can crush my Black Witch Club? I will let you see today, my Black Witch Club is so powerful."


    Theo snorted coldly, stretched out his skinny palm from his sleeve robe, and patted Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, a palm with a black evil spirit floated on top of Ye Chen''s head out of thin air, and came to suppress Ye Chen.


    The palm of the hand has not yet reached, but the wind is the first to lasing.


    A strong heat distorted the surrounding space by burning.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, and the blood all over his body rolled, just like that, and he blasted past.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the sky, and Ye Chen''s vigorous vitality rose into the sky, and then it blasted with the small palm.


    With a bang, a terrifying explosion sounded in the sky, and the giant palm composed of black evil spirits was directly smashed by Ye Chen with a punch, and the sky full of evil spirits rolled back frantically.


    "What a strong physical power."


    A look of horror flashed in Theo''s eyes, and the figure involuntarily stepped back.


    Theo could feel that Ye Chen didn''t use any true energy, just relying solely on physical strength.


    The power of the body alone could block his palm, which made Theo somewhat unbelievable.


    "Have you condensed the body of the main god?"


    Theo asked subconsciously.


    "The body of the main god? In this world, not only the body of the main **** is considered powerful. My ancient god''s body is much stronger than the body of the main god."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Huh, it''s a mystery."


    Theo snorted angrily, snorted, his sleeves stirred, and he reached out and grabbed forward.


    Suddenly countless black evil auras surged out from the ground, and they condensed into a black dragon in front of Theo, and endless evil auras spread out from the dragon''s body.


    "go with!"


    Theo let out a low cry, and the dragon in front of him bite towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This black dragon is all condensed from underground evil spirits. These evil spirits have existed underground for thousands of years, and they are extremely powerful. Even Ye Chen had to deal with it carefully.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice and banged his fist.


    In a sudden, the world changed!


    A white fist rushed out from Ye Chen''s fist, igniting the aura within thousands of miles, forming a beam of light with the thickness of a tree trunk, and it blasted on the black dragon.


    With a bang, the black dragon roared, and it was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch.


    The endless evil spirits spread to the surroundings, and the flowers, plants and trees within a few kilometers, the moment they touched these evil spirits, they withered directly.


    "This Hades is so strong, and his supernatural powers are not the skills of the Lord God at all."


    A solemn color flashed in Theo''s eyes.


    "Theo, are you capable of this? The great wizard of the Black Witch Ministry, that''s nothing more."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and Xuanyuan Sword appeared in his hand.


    "You take my sword and try!"


    Ye Chen laughed, and the power of the ancient gods poured into Xuanyuan Sword.


    I saw a bright golden light on the Xuanyuan sword, flowers, birds, fish and insects on the sword, the sun, moon and stars all lit up, blooming with a faint brilliance.


    Then Ye Chen slashed at Theo!


    The resplendent sword aura rushed into the sky, and Xuanyuan sword burst out with a breathtaking force.


    A gleam of golden light slashed from Xuanyuan Sword, only the thickness of the arm, but the extremely condensed, made Theo''s face change greatly!


    "Sorcerer God has come!"


    Theo''s face was full of solemnity, biting the tip of his tongue, and then sprayed in front of him.


    With the appearance of this blood, the surrounding black evil spirit suddenly became crazy, and quickly gathered towards the blood.


    In an instant, a ghost of the witch **** composed of black evil spirits appeared in front of Theo.


    With the appearance of this phantom, an incomparable aura suddenly surged, and then this phantom slightly pointed towards the sword light in front of him.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided between the sky and the earth. The terrifying energy distorted the surrounding space, and the surrounding low mountains were directly shattered.


    "Is this still human power?"


    "Are the two of them horrified to such an extent?"


    The surrounding experts looked at the violent energy not far away, their expressions changed, and their eyes were full of shock.


    The power displayed by Ye Chen and Theo is extremely powerful, I am afraid that one of them can be easily beheaded in the face of these two people.


    In the center of engagement at this time, the spiritual energy was violent, the space was distorted, and everyone could not see the situation inside.


    "Who has won?"


    Everyone looked towards the warring center, especially the people of the Black Witch Club, their faces were all worried.


    Theo is the faith of their Black Witch Club. Once Theo loses, their Black Witch Club is over.


    At this moment, Theo''s figure flew out of the chaotic center suddenly and hit a mountain not far away.


    "Father was defeated?"


    A look of shock flashed in Capello''s eyes.

 Chapter 1922： Make a big profit!

    After taking the Fruit of the Earth, Theo had already entered Ning Yuan, the so-called Great Wizard of the Black Witch Department.


    However, the power system of the Western tribes is different from that of the East. There is no need to open up the sea of ??origin. You only need to communicate with the legendary witch **** to gain the power of the witch god.


    Only by becoming a great wizard can you summon the ghost of the wizard god.


    But such a powerful Theo was actually defeated by Ye Chen.


    This makes Capello somewhat incredulous.


    But just when everyone in the Black Witch Club fell into despair, Ye Chen stood in the air, looking solemnly in Theo''s direction.


    At this moment, a monstrous evil spirit suddenly spread, followed by countless souls.


    Seeing Theo flew out of the ruins in tatters, holding a flag with black air in his hand, countless undead surrounded the flag.


    "This is... a spirit weapon? The breath of this spirit weapon is so strong, it is even stronger than the best spirit weapon."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen had seen many superb spirit weapons, but none of them was stronger than the banner in Theo''s hand.


    "Hades, I didn''t expect you to force me to such an extent, even the blood spirit flags of my Black Witch Club were forced out."


    Theo looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, and said in a low voice.


    "To use so many evil spirits to refine this blood spirit banner, your Black Witch Ministry is really doing a lot of evil. If you don''t kill you, heaven will not tolerate it."


    Ye Chen said with a stern face.


    "It''s extremely ridiculous, the weak and the strong, it is justified. When I put your soul into the blood and spirit banner, you will surely live forever, and you will not be superborn."


    Theo Jiejie smiled, and then suddenly urged the blood spirit flag in his hand, and suddenly the endless undead came biting towards Ye Chen with a black evil spirit.


    "Do you think that only you have the spirit weapon?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, his mind moved, and the Kongtong seal appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "town!"


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, and the Kongtong seal immediately exuded a simple symbol, and then suppressed the undead in front of him.


    Only a scream was heard, and the undead in front of them was directly evaporated and clean when they touched the Kongtong seal.


    But the number of undead is too much, although Kongtong Yin is very powerful, but Ye Chen''s energy consumption is extremely huge.


    Facing the undead in the sky, Ye Chen was struggling.


    "This blood spirit banner has been tempered under this Black Wu Mountain for many years. There are countless undead in it, and it is perfectly integrated with the evil spirit. With the current strength of Kongtong Yin, it is impossible to kill all the undead."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The difficulty of this blood spirit flag was more difficult to deal with than all the spirit weapons Ye Chen had encountered before.


    Esio was comparable to Ningyuan''s strength, and spurring this blood spirit banner, even if it was a strong man in the middle stage of Ningyuan, I am afraid that he could not help it.


    "Hades, surrender yourself, my blood spirit flag is an artifact of the Black Witch Ministry. It has been in the West for many years. Even if it is the Dark Council, I dare not offend my Black Witch Ministry. Today, if you don''t surrender, it will be your death date. ."


    Theo Jiejie smiled, his eyes full of triumph.


    "Worse, Theo actually took out the blood spirit banner, Hades is probably about to lose!"


    "So many undead, even if it is the main god, I am afraid it will be consumed."


    "Hades is physically strong, but his spells are not strong. Facing Theo''s blood spirit flag, I''m afraid he will really be exhausted."


    A group of powerful people onlookers showed a pity on their faces.


    "Theo, you underestimated me, since you gave such a big gift, then I''m not welcome."


    A weird smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then his heart moved, and the Realm of Pluto spread out from Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, the four powerful demon gods in the realm of the Hades looked at the surrounding undead with agitated expressions, and the breath of the whole body became a little unstable.


    Under Ye Chen''s gesture, the four demon gods took a large number of undeads and swallowed them towards the surrounding undead.


    With the addition of the four demon gods and a large number of undead, the offensive of the blood spirit flag was immediately blocked.


    I saw these four demon gods swallowing a large number of surrounding undead, their own strength is slowly improving, and at the same time, they are also feeding back a trace of pure divine power to Ye Chen.


    "Sure enough, the undead in the blood spirit flags are full of strong evil spirits. It is the great tonic of these demon gods. It is now considered to be hitting the baby."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    He also didn''t expect that the undead in the blood spirit banner would help these four demon gods so much.


    In this small meeting, the power of these demon gods has grown by a small amount, and tens of thousands of dead souls have been swallowed by them.


    "What is this? How could there be such a powerful existence similar to the undead in his field?"


    Theo looked at the four demon gods who were frantically devouring the undead, his face suddenly changed.


    "Can''t let him swallow it like this."


    Theo''s face was almost green at this time.


    The swallowing speed of these four demon gods was too strong, and in less than a minute, the undead in his blood spirit flag had been swallowed by one-tenth.


    If this continues, his blood spirit banner will be destroyed.


    "If Hades can be killed, and these four powerful undead can be put into the blood spirit flag, this blood spirit flag will definitely increase its power."


    A look of greed flashed in Theo''s eyes.


    "Hades, when the old man was young, he went to Huaxia to learn the aisle. Fortunately, he learned a kind of thunder method called Blood Fiend Yin Lei. Today, let you **** thunder!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Theo flashed a sharp look in his eyes, biting the tip of his tongue abruptly, and spouting blood.


    With this blood spurt, Theo''s face was slightly pale.


    The surrounding black evil spirits quickly entangled toward this mass of blood, and then a dark red black ball was formed, and a powerful aura suddenly spread.


    "go with!"


    Theo let out a low cry, pinched the Jue with both hands, and shot the **** yin thunder in front of Ye Chen away.


    "Is this strength? In that case, this battle should be over."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he shouted in a low voice, "Extreme Xianshu!"


    A terrifying force of blood and energy surged out of Ye Chen''s body, and the ancient **** star on Ye Chen''s forehead suddenly appeared, exuding a dazzling light, an unprecedented power, flooding Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Quiet."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were extremely indifferent, and then he stretched out his right fist and blasted towards the **** thunder in front of him.


    In an instant, the surrounding space stopped, and the endless wind suddenly stopped.


    Then a stern sound of breaking through the sky rang out in the sky and the earth, and a white fist struck across the sky and hit the blood evil thunder.


    In a sudden, a black and red firework bloomed in the sky!

 Chapter 1923： Extinction!

    The explosion sounded like a thunder in the sky, the dark red mist suddenly spread, and there was a faintly flickering thunder, so it was suppressed towards Ye Chen.


    "Dare to smash my **** thunder with a physical body?"


    A sneer appeared on Theo''s face.


    This **** evil thunder will explode when touched, and the power of the thunder contained in it is the real ultimate move.


    How can even a person who is physically strong can resist the power of the thunder?


    But the next moment, the smile on Theo''s face instantly solidified.


    I saw that this seemingly terrifying power of the dark thunder was shattered at the moment it hit Ye Chen''s body without leaving any scars.


    "How is this possible? How can human beings have such a powerful body."


    Theo''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Theo, is this your backing? It''s time for you to see what true power is."


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, the power of the ancient **** in his body was completely circulated, an extremely strong aura surged, and then he threw a punch at Theo.


    With a bang, the world was shattering, and the entire void seemed to be pierced by Ye Chen.


    The aura with a radius of more than a hundred meters actually began to crazily collapse, and even the onlookers who were several miles away felt a strong pressure.


    "This Hades has hidden strength?"


    "How did he cultivate such a powerful body?"


    The eyes of other strong men are full of horror.


    Theo looked at this fist, his face extremely solemn, stretched out his hand and pointed slightly, a large amount of evil aroused aroused under Heiwu Mountain, condensed into a huge palm, and patted Ye Chen.


    With a loud bang, the two forces collided together, and the unparalleled energy spread to the surroundings.


    From a distance, a ripple visible to the naked eye surging in the void.


    The palm of the evil spirit in the sky was directly shattered by Ye Chen with a punch, and then blasted towards Theo.


    Theo''s face changed slightly, and he subconsciously raised his fist to meet him.


    With a bang, without any suspense, Theo was directly knocked off by Ye Chen and flew hundreds of meters in the air.


    The clouds within a few miles were directly shattered.


    "What a strong body."


    Theo shook his numb palm slightly, eyes full of shock.


    "kill!"


    When these thoughts flashed in Theo''s mind, Ye Chen turned into a white long rainbow, as if he was about to tear the world apart and blasted him with a punch.


    "Damn, I have become a great wizard, why can you beat me?"


    Theo roared with a hideous look at this time, and the strong black evil spirit condensed in his hand, forming a claw the size of several meters, and grabbed it towards Ye Chen.


    With a bang, Ye Chen broke Theo''s claws with a punch, and he vomited blood again and again.


    Theo became a little crazy at this time, a variety of secret methods peculiar to the Black Witch Department all bombarded Ye Chen, and some secret methods even made Ye Chen a little shocked.


    But under Ye Chen''s powerful ancient **** body, everything is useless.


    Ye Chen''s physical body had already reached a very strong realm, unless Theo used the spells that belonged to Ning Yuan, otherwise Ye Chen would not be injured at all.


    It is a pity that Theo has just entered the Great Wizard, and the Black Witch Department has no magical powers at the level of the Great Wizard, so facing Ye Chen''s ancient **** body, there is no resistance.


    Suddenly, Theo''s whole body was vomited blood again and again with a punch, and he flew out directly, and the black evil spirit around him was broken.


    "Theo, if you are willing to say the identity of Number One, I can spare your life."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Hades, **** you, want to kill me? It''s just wishful thinking."


    Theo''s eyes were full of hideous colors, and he shouted at Ye Chen: "The big deal, everyone will die together."


    After speaking, Theo pinched the tactics with both hands, and suddenly there was a roar under Heiwu Mountain.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, his face changed slightly.


    Following the crazy shaking of Heiwu Mountain, I saw endless evil spirits surging from under Heiwu Mountain, the earth began to crack, and bottomless holes appeared around Heiwu Mountain.


    "Are you crazy? You actually ruined the formation below the Black Witch Mountain, allowing the evil spirit under this mountain to spread? Are you not afraid that the entire Black Witch Club and even Africa will be destroyed?"


    Ye Chen shouted solemnly.


    "If I die, the Black Witch Club cannot survive, so how does the spread of the black evil spirit have anything to do with my Black Witch Club?"


    Theo laughed with a grim look: "Hades, my Black Witch Club has suppressed this underground evil spirit for many years, and I have already condensed some pure evil spirits. This time, I see if your physical body can still Block it!"


    After speaking, Theo pinched his hands and shouted loudly, "Wrath of the Wizard God!"


    A Dao Yin Jue was printed into this black evil spirit, and then the sky full of evil spirit, unexpectedly formed a ghost of the witch god.


    Compared with the phantom of the shaman **** that Theo urged before, this phantom was obviously much stronger than before, and a pair of eyes full of killing intent looked straight at Ye Chen.


    "dead!"


    Wu Shen Xuying opened his mouth slightly towards Ye Chen and said a word.


    Ye Chen couldn''t understand the word, but the meaning of it subconsciously came to Ye Chen''s mind.


    An invisible force followed the phantom of the wizard **** and spread towards Ye Chen.


    In an instant, a touch of crisis emerged in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen grinned, making a fist with his right hand, and the power of the ancient gods all over his body gathered in the fist.


    "Exterminate Immortals!"


    Ye Chen murmured.


    When the voice fell, the world suddenly changed!


    As Ye Chen''s extinction fist blasted out, the world changed and the void shook!


    The aura within tens of miles around, all rushed.


    Ye Chen''s face was full of hideous colors, and the blood all over his body rose to the sky, and I saw the spiritual energy all over the sky, unexpectedly condensed into a group of figures behind Ye Chen.


    These figures can''t see their looks, they are just faint phantoms, but they have a strong fighting spirit, soaring into the sky.


    This strong intent to fight seems to be... to kill the gods and destroy the immortals!


    Following Ye Chen''s punch, these phantom figures paused, and at the same time they spoke, shouting two words at the witch **** phantom.


    Extinction... cents!


    The sound was loud, as if it was about to shatter the sky, the monstrous killing intent was violently violent, and even agitated winds in the sky.


    A white light of extinguishing immortality bloomed in Ye Chen''s fist, directly blasting at this witch **** phantom.


    With a bang, a dazzling brilliance appeared in everyone''s eyes, and the unparalleled energy spread to the surroundings.


    The many powerful people onlookers all subconsciously retreated to the rear.


    Within a few miles, the spirit of the riot had been shrouded in it, and thunder lights blew in the sky.


    Everything is like the end!


    PS: Something happens temporarily, I can only get one today!

 Chapter 1924： The fish die and the net is broken!

    At this time, the many powerful people onlookers looked at the chaotic void in front of them, and everyone was stunned.


    The two men fought with all their strength, and they were able to smash the entire void into pieces. This shows how powerful the two men''s move just now is.


    "Who the **** won?"


    Everyone is extremely curious.


    If Theo wins, then from today onwards, the Black Witch Ministry will become the supreme ruler of all the tribes.


    If Hades wins, then the ranking in this tribe will change.


    No matter who wins, it will have a great impact on the Western landscape.


    At this moment, the void slowly stabilized, and a black shadow stood proudly on the void.


    "This is... Hades?"


    "Theo was defeated?"


    When everyone saw Ye Chen standing in the void, their eyes were full of horror.


    Despite some speculation, Theo, who was promoted to the realm of the Great Wizard, was so defeated by Ye Chen, which shocked many people.


    "Father was defeated?"


    A look of despair flashed in Capello''s eyes, and he collapsed to the ground.


    At this time, Ye Chen descended from the sky and landed on the ground, forcibly suppressing the power of qi and blood in his body.


    Although the Extinguishing Fist was extremely powerful, it consumed a lot of Ye Chen, and coupled with the disappearance of the Extreme Xianshu, Ye Chen was about to reach its limit.


    Especially the Wrath of the Witch God released by Theo before his death was extremely powerful. If it weren''t for Ye Chen to use the Fist of Extinguishing the Immortal, I am afraid that there will be some trouble next.


    If Ye Chen fails to condense the stars of the ancient gods, I am afraid that Ye Chen will undoubtedly lose in this battle.


    "Still can''t underestimate these powerful Westerners."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    At this time, with Theo''s fall, the blood spirit flag was no longer controlled, and it fell directly from the sky.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeve, he took the blood spirit banner in his hand.


    "This blood spirit flag is also a good treasure, especially the wraith spirit in it, but it is the best nourishment for the Pluto domain. After swallowing the soul in this blood spirit flag, my Pluto domain should have a breakthrough."


    Ye Chen moved the blood spirit banner into the dragon ring ring.


    The powerhouses of other tribes not far away looked at the blood spirit banners that were taken away, and their eyes were full of envy.


    This blood spirit flag is a weapon of the town and clan of the Black Witch Department. It is extremely powerful. If it is obtained by them, it can definitely increase its power.


    However, they couldn''t beat Ye Chen, so they could only watch Ye Chen take the blood spirit banner away.


    Ye Chen appeared in the sky above Heiwu Mountain as soon as he moved his body.


    The surviving clansmen of the Black Witch Club looked at Ye Chen who appeared above their heads, their complexions instantly turned pale.


    Ye Chen looked at the members of the Black Witch Club in front of him, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Theo is dead, and Ye Chen didn''t bother to start with the rest of the Black Witch Club.


    But after all, this Black Witch Ministry is hostile to the Palace of Underworld. Ye Chen would be a little worried if he didn''t cut the grass and root.


    As Ye Chen''s eyes swept across, the faces of everyone in the Black Witch Club turned pale.


    Pluto Hades''s methods are well known in the West.


    Now that Theo has offended Hades, can the other party let them go?


    "Master Hades, these are orders from Theo, and have nothing to do with us."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s arrogance, several elders of the Black Witch Club suddenly knelt on the ground and begged Ye Chen for mercy.


    Seeing someone begging for mercy, a sullen look flashed in Capello''s eyes.


    "Billy, Dominic, you begged him for mercy? He killed our Great Wizard of the Black Witch."


    Capello gritted his teeth.


    "Capello, if Theo hadn''t acted arbitrarily and attacked the people in the Underworld without authorization, how could my Black Witch Club be in the current situation."


    "Yes, Theo fell. He took the blame for everything. It has nothing to do with other members of our Black Witch Tribe. He also asked Lord Pluto to raise your hand and spare us."


    "Master Hades, Capello is Theo''s most proud son. He is directing all these actions."


    One of the elders pointed to Capello and shouted with a gloomy face.


    "Oh, Theo''s son."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Capello.


    "Tell what you know, who on earth made your father act on me."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Under Ye Chen''s Wia, Capello''s body trembled slightly, feeling the violent shaking of his mind.


    "I...I don''t know, how could my father tell me these things."


    Capello said tremblingly.


    "Don''t tell me? Then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Capello gritted his teeth, his whole body surged, and he quickly retreated backwards.


    "Want to go?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he patted Capello with a palm.


    At this moment, Capello showed a hideous look on his face and took out a green token directly from his arms. He laughed and said: "Hades, you want to kill me? Kill me, you all Don''t think about living, everyone will be buried for me and my father."


    Many elders in the Black Witch Club changed their faces and exclaimed, "Capello, what do you want to do?"


    "Do you know what you are doing? You want to destroy the formation that my Black Witch Department has arranged for thousands of years?"


    The faces of many elders around changed.


    Capello pinched his hands at this time and shouted in a low voice: "Blast!"


    As Capello''s voice fell, the green token in his hand burst into pieces. A strong green evil spirit spread directly from the broken green token and took the lead in covering Capello. among them.


    Capello''s movements were so fast that Ye Chen didn''t expect that he would use this method to commit suicide.


    In an instant, Capello was swallowed by this green evil spirit.


    As the green token was destroyed, Black Wushan suddenly lit up with black and red lights, and the entire Black Wushan was shaking violently.


    An unprecedented evil spirit, from the underground of Black Wushan, madly gushed out.


    In just a few breaths, the thick black evil spirit actually enveloped the Black Wushan Mountain.


    "It''s over, it''s over, the Black Witch Ministry is completely over."


    "Not only the Black Witch Club, but the entire Africa will be enveloped by these evil spirits and undead spirits. We can''t live anymore."


    Several old clansmen of the Black Witch Club nearby had a little silent eyes and muttered to themselves.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Chen frowned and shouted loudly.


    "Capello destroyed the token from the previous year that I inherited from the Black Witch Club. This token controls the formation under the Black Wushan. The token is destroyed, and the formation set by the Black Wushan is also destroyed. There is no formation. The suppression of the evil spirits below the Black Wushan Mountain will no longer be hindered. The land of evil spirits that have been sealed in dust for thousands of years will return to the front of the world."


    An elder from Black Wushan said with a horrified expression.


    "The formation under Heiwu Mountain has been unblocked?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his face slightly ugly.

 Chapter 1925： Eat the Lord!

    Even if Ye Chen didn''t understand what the formation below Heiwu Mountain was, he knew the function of this formation.


    In fact, the Black Wubu can survive in Black Wushan for so long because of the formations imposed on Black Wushan.


    The origin of this formation, in fact, the people of Heiwushan didn''t even know, only that this formation was handed down from ancient times.


    The people of the Black Witch Tribe for generations rely on the suppressed evil spirits under the Black Witch Mountain to practice.


    What is certain is that this formation is absolutely the most important thing of the Black Witch Department.


    Now that Capello has destroyed the formation, buried under the evil spirit riots under Heiwu Mountain for thousands of years, everyone can already imagine the ending.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to be shamed by this guy."


    Ye Chen felt the violent shaking of the Black Wushan Mountain, and a gloomy color appeared on his face. When he moved his figure, he appeared at the foot of the Black Wushan Mountain.


    I saw countless groups of black energy seeping out from the foot of Heiwu Mountain, and the strong evil energy even corroded potholes on the ground, not to mention flowers and trees.


    But any place filled with evil spirits is like a place of dead silence.


    Especially the undead mixed with evil spirits will directly attack creatures.


    It is completely foreseeable that as long as this evil spirit is diffused, an area with a radius of thousands of kilometers centered on Black Wushan will definitely become a dead zone.


    At that time, all the creatures here will die.


    Ye Chen couldn''t afford this price.


    Although this formation was not destroyed by Ye Chen, it has nothing to do with Ye Chen.


    When he reached Ye Chen''s realm, he knew the function of causal reincarnation.


    If it really caused such a big killing, Ye Chen''s karma would be great.


    Thinking about opening up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, isn''t it so big?


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved into the interior of Heiwu Mountain.


    Entering the interior of Heiwu Mountain, the scene inside surprised Ye Chen.


    This Black Wu Mountain had been hollowed out by the Black Wu Ministry, and under the mountain was a huge hole in the ground.


    And in the cave, there are a piece of black lava river flowing, and the thick black evil spirit is gushing out from this river.


    "This is... a river of resentful spirits?"


    Ye Chen looked at the black lava river, his face suddenly changed.


    What kind of river is this, it is simply a condensed thing of the undead.


    No wonder there are so many resentful spirits here, all originally from here.


    "Ye Chen, there is so much evil and resentment, where have you been?"


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Sword exuded a group of king''s might, isolating the evil spirit around him, and said solemnly.


    "This is under the Black Wushan Mountain. I am afraid it was in ancient times and it was also a battlefield. I don''t know how many years have passed before it was buried in the ground."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "This should not be an ordinary ancient battlefield. With such a strong resentment and evil spirit, it is really the first time I have seen it."


    The golden dragon said solemnly.


    "The surrounding formations to suppress the evil spirits and evil spirits are out of control. Is there a way to suppress the evil spirits here?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "After so many years of evolution, this place has long since become a land of ten deaths and no life. I am afraid that unless Xuanyuan Sword is completely unsealed and the old master comes here, there is absolutely no possibility of sealing such purgatory land."


    The golden dragon said without hesitation: "You guys don''t hurry up. Although your ancient **** body is strong, it is also what these undead want most. It is surrounded by so many wronged souls, even if you want to get out It''s so easy."


    As the golden dragon''s voice fell, the unjust soul of this underground world was disturbed by the aura on Ye Chen''s body, and gradually woke up.


    In an instant, countless undead rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "You crow''s mouth."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and moved his mind, directly spreading the Pluto domain.


    The four dark demon gods raised up to the sky and roared silently, leading the undead in the realm of the Hades to fight the surrounding undead.


    But this place is a place of purgatory where there are ten dead and no life, the number of undead is countless, relying only on the domain of Pluto can not stop these undead.


    "Ye Chen, you are crazy, is it possible that you still want to use your own strength to suppress this land of purgatory?"


    Seeing Ye Chen''s movements, the golden dragon froze for a moment, and yelled in horror.


    "If you sit back and watch, this evil spirit and undead will inevitably sweep all the tribes within thousands of miles. It won''t be that simple then."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and urged the Pluto Realm to the extreme, trying to forcefully suppress the evil spirit here.


    But this place is after all the place where evil spirits gather, how can Ye Chen be able to resist it.


    Within a few breaths, Ye Chen felt extremely strong pressure and enveloped him.


    "Blood spirit banner, take it for me!"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and moved his mind, directly summoning the blood spirit banner.


    I saw the blood spirit flag rising in the wind, instantly turning into a five-meter-long spirit flag, devouring the undead here frantically.


    At this time, as more and more undead swallowed by the Pluto domain, the many undead in the Pluto domain slowly became stronger.


    The strongest aura is the demon **** in the four directions, southeast, northwest.


    With a large number of undead being swallowed, the power of these four demon gods has become stronger and stronger, and they have vaguely evolved to the realm of the Peerless Master.


    Ye Chen even felt that the Pluto domain was transforming to an extremely mysterious degree.


    The scope of the Pluto domain was rapidly spreading, and the black underworld violently rolled, directly restraining the evil pressure under the Black Wushan Mountain, and at the same time, a stream of pure power quickly rushed toward the four demon gods.


    I don��t know how long it took, but with a boom, the realm of Hades suddenly stopped.


    The body of these four demon gods flashed with this rich black aura, and the four auras were comparable to the aura of the Peerless Master, violently stirring.


    The Realm of Hades quickly spread to the surroundings frantically, and the strong Hades was tumbling violently.


    "Evolved? These four demon gods have finally evolved into the Peerless Master."


    Ye Chen felt the changes in the domain of Hades, and his face showed a touch of surprise.


    Since absorbing the Nine Nether Underworld Qi, the changes in the Pluto domain have exceeded Ye Chen''s prediction.


    Now the strength of these four demon gods has gone further, allowing Ye Chen to finally have a strong hole card.


    The four immortal master masters are absolutely powerful assassins.


    When Ye Chen was excited, the four demon gods suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, and then looked towards Ye Chen together, a black light flashed from the eyes of the four demon gods.


    Then a violent aura gathered, following the Hades Domain, and invading into Ye Chen''s mind.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen felt an unprecedented killing intent rise in his heart, and his eyes suddenly became blood red.


    "This is... to eat the lord?"


    This thought flashed through Ye Chen''s mind, and then she was enveloped by endless killing intent.


    A wave of negative factors such as killing intent and ferociousness spread out from Ye Chen.


    With blood-red eyes and long blood-colored hair, Ye Chen is like the Pluto in the realm of the Pluto, and the king is in the world.

 Chapter 1926： Take home!

    Ye Chen stood in the sky above the underground space, surrounded by a **** breath, and then even the entire Pluto domain was turned into blood.


    The four black demon gods also turned into blood, and with a roar, the surrounding black evil spirits were briefly forced back.


    Then the four **** demon gods looked at Ye Chen standing in the middle, with a strange blood gleaming in their eyes.


    At this moment, the four demon gods seemed to have revived, awakening their consciousness.


    At this moment, a golden light hovered beside Ye Chen, and it was Xuanyuanjian.


    "Something happened, this Pluto domain absorbed too much evil spirits and undead grievances. With such a strong negative aura, Ye Chen might not be able to hold it."


    A look of worry appeared on the golden dragon''s face: "If this continues, Ye Chen''s consciousness will probably be lost."


    The power of the Pluto itself has a strong negative impact. Although the power of the ancient gods and Yuanli suppressed the power of the Pluto, this impact became stronger and stronger with Ye Chen''s killing.


    It wasn''t until the Realm of Pluto had absorbed so many negative forces that such a change took place, and it finally became the last straw that overwhelmed Ye Chen.


    "No, I can''t go on like this."


    The golden little dragon whispered, Xuanyuan sword exuded golden sword light suddenly, and pierced towards Ye Chen.


    Xuanyuan Sword was originally the sword of the holy way, and its strength was strong to yang, and it was the nemesis of these negative auras.


    Under the power of Xuanyuanjian, the blood light on Ye Chen''s body began to fade.


    At this moment, the four Scarlet Demon Shadows suddenly roared towards Xuanyuanjian, and at the same time stretched out their hands and pointed slightly towards Xuanyuanjian.


    Suddenly, the four blood beams directly enveloped Xuanyuan Sword in an extremely mysterious way, unexpectedly wanting to imprison Xuanyuan Sword''s power.


    "The four demon gods that were born after the Nine Nether Qi swallowed the Netherworld Realm are indeed weird. Is this an awakening of consciousness?"


    The golden dragon''s expression changed, directly urging Xuanyuanjian''s power to the extreme.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided in the underground space, and after the golden sword aura cut off the four blood lights, they were eventually swallowed by the surrounding evil spirits.


    "Can you control the evil spirit here?"


    The golden dragon''s body hovered over Xuanyuanjian''s sword, and his eyes were solemnly looking at the four demon shadows.


    If it were outside, the golden dragon could completely suppress these four demon gods, but in this land of purgatory, the evil aura was too heavy, and these evil auras and Xuanyuan Sword were mutually reinforcing, which was extremely troublesome for the golden dragon.


    After all, he is just a sword spirit, without a real body, if Ye Chen controls Xuanyuan Sword, he can naturally block the attack of evil spirits easily.


    But with the golden dragon''s ability to achieve this level, it is already the limit.


    Seeing that Xuanyuanjian was restrained, the four demon shadows began to move slowly, towards Ye Chen''s direction.


    "Damn it, want to seize Ye Chen? Do you really think that this dragon does not exist?"


    A foul breath flashed in the golden little dragon''s eyes, suddenly transformed from Xuanyuan Sword, and exhaled a golden dragon breath towards Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, don''t wake up quickly yet."


    The golden dragon roared angrily.


    The golden dragon aura carried the power of the rolling holy way and merged into Ye Chen''s mind.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s spiritual consciousness had already been shrouded in endless negative aura, and unprecedented confusion appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Kill, kill everyone in this world!"


    "Only by killing can your dream be fulfilled!"


    "Give up resistance and accept our strength, you can become the master of the world!"


    "What Xuanyuan family, what Kunlun Xu, will fall into your hands."


    "As long as you... accept our strength!"


    A murmur filled Ye Chen''s mind, as if there were four phantoms that appeared around Ye Chen''s soul.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, standing still.


    At this moment, the four phantoms stretched out their hands and grabbed Ye Chen, and the four blood-colored silk threads gathered towards Ye Chen''s soul.


    At this moment, the golden dragon energy poured into Ye Chen''s soul, with a loud shout, wandering between Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Ye Chen, don''t wake up quickly yet."


    "Ye Chen, don''t wake up quickly yet."


    "Ye Chen, don''t wake up quickly yet."


    Several loud shouts stirred in Ye Chen''s mind.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "You want to seize me?"


    "I am... the ancient **** Ye Chen, how can you wait for the evil spirits to bewitched."


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and the strong power of the ancient gods rose to the sky, directly shattering the four magic shadows in his mind.


    As the power of the ancient **** urged to the extreme, Ye Chen''s figure became a full three feet tall, and the star of the ancient **** was suspended on Ye Chen''s forehead.


    Under the power of the ancient gods, the negative power in Ye Chen''s mind was quickly suppressed.


    Ye Chen took control of the body again.


    But in spite of this, under the control of these four demon gods, the endless evil spirits around rushed towards the realm of Hades, and then launched an attack on Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Sure enough, it was these four things that used the hands and feet to take me away? It depends on whether you have this ability."


    Ye Chen looked at the four demon gods around him, and shouted, "Xuanyuanjian, Rong!"


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the ancient **** star on Ye Chen''s forehead suddenly rotated, emitting a dazzling purple light.


    Under the call of this purple light, Xuanyuanjian suddenly turned into a golden light and melted directly in.


    As Xuanyuan Sword merged into the Star of the Ancient God, Ye Chen''s figure quickly grew, reaching a height of five feet, like a giant straddling this purgatory.


    In an instant, a golden royal aura spread directly from Ye Chen''s body.


    The golden royal aura, like a golden battle armor, was scattered on Ye Chen''s body.


    "Using the power of the Ancient God Star to spur Xuanyuan Sword, it really is much stronger."


    Ye Chen grinned, feeling the extremely strong power in his body.


    "kill!"


    A golden light appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a fierce kingly aura spread from Ye Chen''s body, and quickly enveloped in the realm of Hades.


    Under Xuanyuanjian��s imperial aura, a large number of negative forces were crushed, especially the power of these four demon gods, quickly purified, and the look in his eyes instantly became dull, as if the spiritual consciousness contained in it had been wiped out by Ye Chen Up.


    As the power of the four demon gods was purified by Ye Chen''s Xuanyuan Sword, Ye Chen felt that the power of the Hades Realm was also rapidly declining.


    "If these four demon gods are wiped out, I''m afraid this Pluto domain will collapse."


    Ye Chen frowned, slowly withdrew Xuanyuanjian''s power, and looked at the four demon gods in the Hades Realm meaningfully.

 Chapter 1927： Ancient artifacts!

    Without Xuanyuanjian''s help today, Ye Chen would not have been robbed of the house under Ye Chen''s carelessness, but he would really be affected by the strong negative energy.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but become wary of such consequences.


    He never expected that the power of this Pluto domain would be so powerful after it evolved.


    Moreover, these four demon gods are a bit weird. These four demon gods are completely spirit bodies formed by the combination of the nine nether energy and the power of the underworld. Then, what is the situation of the spiritual wisdom born before these four demon gods?


    It was the spiritual sense that these demon gods themselves possessed, because of these evil qi, they recovered directly, or it was these demon gods who swallowed the evil qi around them to condense the spiritual sense.


    It is extremely important to understand this reason.


    If it''s the first point, it''s a bit scary. If these four demon gods are conscious themselves, where did they come from?


    Is it the conscious spirit body attached to the realm of the Hades, or the spiritual consciousness contained in the Nine Nether Qi?


    Compared with the existence in the Pluto domain, the Nine Nether Underworld Qi is obviously more threatening.


    Maybe these four demon gods are some ancient reincarnations carried out by special methods.


    If this is the case, even if Ye Chen has the inheritance of the ancient gods, I am afraid he has to be careful.


    But if these four demon gods are just the spiritual consciousness attached to the realm of Hades, or the chaotic consciousness formed by absorbing a large amount of evil spirits, then the threat is not very big.


    With Ye Chen''s powerful soul, coupled with Xuanyuan Sword''s restraint, it was difficult for the opponent to make waves.


    Moreover, Ye Chen used the Xuanyuan Sword just now to erase its existence. I am afraid that it will be difficult for the other party to resurrect.


    The only thing Ye Chen needs to be wary of is that the consciousness of these demon gods is brought by the Nine Nether Qi.


    "Ye Chen, I advise you to erase these four demon gods. If it weren''t for me this time, you would be in a big trouble, and I think these four demon gods are not easy. Although this place of purgatory is extraordinary, But it would be difficult to give birth to such a demon god."


    The golden little dragon said in a deep voice, "After all, I want to resist Xuanyuan Sword, with ordinary magical powers, but I can''t do it."


    "It''s interesting. These four demon gods can actually block the power of Xuanyuan Sword. They are all the strength of the Peerless Grand Master. When their attributes are suppressed, they can also block Xuanyuan Sword. It seems that they have some origins."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looked at these four different magic shadows, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, with the power of Xuanyuan Sword, I am afraid it will be difficult to obliterate the consciousness of these demon gods. Once these guys break through again, the ideology will probably recover again."


    The golden little dragon said in a deep voice, "If this is the case, it means that their origins are not simple. If they want their souls to be immortal, even if the ancient gods did not do it, why can they do it?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes were uncertain.


    "What you are talking about is just a guess. It is still impossible to judge whether these demon gods still exist in consciousness."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, you are playing with fire. Once these consciousnesses break out again, I am afraid that they will be able to take your body away. By that time, you will be gone."


    The golden dragon said with a serious face.


    "I can feel that this Pluto domain is still under my control. I can still control these four demon gods. If I expected it correctly, as long as my strength is always higher than them, I won''t be affected by their power. influences."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Moreover, their consciousness has suffered heavy damage from Xuanyuanjian this time. I am afraid that they have already fallen asleep. If they want to recover, I am afraid that they will have to wait for these demon gods to break through to the Ning Yuan state. ."


    "This is just your guess, if something goes wrong, it will be forever."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is Senior Candle Dragon here. He is the companion spirit beast of the ancient gods and gods, so he won''t just ignore it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Once they really want to get into trouble, Senior Candle Dragon can solve them easily. After all, their power cannot be higher than mine."


    The golden dragon shook his tail slightly, trying to refute, but he didn''t think of any reason for a while.


    "You guy, you are so courageous, since you want to bury a thunder by your side, then I don''t care about you."


    The golden dragon said silently.


    "Kunlun Xu will recover soon. With my current strength, I can''t deal with them. Perhaps, these four magic shadows are the solution to Kunlun Xu. If I die, the realm of Hades will be broken. They It was completely annihilated. After all, I and them are one."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    The golden dragon frowned, and a sudden enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    "You have some truth in saying that."


    The golden dragon nodded and said.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and his mind moved, these four demon gods continued to fight to the surrounding undead.


    "But in the future, it seems that the power of these demon gods cannot be improved. Before I break through the Ning Yuan realm, if I really raise their strength to a higher level, I am afraid that there will be big trouble."


    Ye Chen looked at the demon **** fighting in the evil spirit, and a thought-provoking look flashed in his eyes.


    It is not Ye Chen''s style to pin all hopes on Zhulong.


    After all, it is safer to leave your life under the control of others than to let yourself be in control.


    "Ye Chen, I feel that Xuanyuan Sword has entered your ancient **** star. It seems a little different. I feel that your control over Xuanyuan Sword has become a little deeper."


    The golden dragon frowned and said with surprise on his face.


    "The star of the ancient gods is the most important existence of the ancient gods, and is the core of the power of the ancient gods. Each star of the ancient gods can conceive an artifact, which is called a companion artifact."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This is also the reason I have stabilized my cultivation recently so that I can barely urge the Star of the Ancient God to accommodate the Xuanyuan Sword."


    "Associated artifact?"


    The golden dragon asked in surprise, "Like a candle dragon?"


    "There are some differences. In the Star of the Ancient Gods, living creatures cannot be accommodated. Weapons conceived in the Star of the Ancient Gods will gradually be changed by the power of the Ancient Gods and become the most suitable ancient artifacts. "


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Xiaolong, as the spirit of Xuanyuanjian, once Xuanyuanjian is transformed into an ancient weapon, you might be able to use the power of the ancient **** to condense a real body."


    "Can you condense a real body?"


    A gleam of light flashed in the golden dragon''s eyes.


    "The ancient gods are the strongest race in the world, and the power of the ancient gods is much stronger than you think."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    An unprecedented bright color flashed in the golden dragon''s eyes.


    Ye Chen ignored the golden dragon who was in deep thought, turned his head to look at the heavy evil spirit around him, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Next, I have to think about how to seal this place."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1928： solve it completely!

    With the complete fragmentation of the black witch formation, this purgatory land is completely free of any shackles.


    Even if Ye Chen urged the Pluto domain to the extreme, he still couldn''t suppress the evil spirit here.


    After all, it is possible for Ye Chen to kill the enemy, and it is extremely difficult for him to suppress this place.


    Especially in the depths of the earth, as the barrier shattered, a few extremely powerful auras faintly spread.


    After all, this land of purgatory has been formed for a long time, so many evil spirits and evil spirits gathered together, it is impossible not to form some powerful creatures.


    Once these creatures came out, Ye Chen wouldn''t talk about suppressing them.


    "Ye Chen, with your strength, there is no way to suppress this place. With such a Jedi, only a very advanced array mage can forcefully suppress it. You don''t know how to form it, and you don''t have the materials. It is impossible to suppress this place. "


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "For today''s plan, we can only rely on Daotian''s corpse."


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although the evil spirit here is very strong, it is like a cloud and mud compared with the evil spirit in Daotian''s body.


    It is absolutely feasible to put all the evil energy from this place into Daotian''s body.


    "The rest is to get through the connection between this place and Daotian, but this still needs the help of the candle dragon. I can''t push Daotian''s power just by relying on myself."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Xiaolong, you are here to help me guard, I will go to Senior Candle Dragon."


    After speaking, Ye Chen appeared in the heavenly palace as soon as he moved.


    "Senior Candle Dragon."


    Ye Chen shouted towards the bottom of Tiangong.


    After a full minute, the body of the candle dragon appeared from below the heavenly palace.


    "Found the Flower of Darkness?"


    Zhulong glanced at Ye Chen and asked casually.


    "I have found it, but there is one more thing, I still need the help of Senior Candle Dragon."


    Ye Chen told Zhulong about the evil things under the Black Wushan Mountain.


    "Do you want to use Daotian''s body to take away these evil spirits?"


    Zhulong raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    "This evil spirit is caused by me. If it is allowed to spread, it will inevitably be overwhelmed. I cannot bear this kind of cause and effect."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "It is true. You have just become a star ancient god. You really need to pay attention to the cause and effect, but take away these black evil spirits and do whatever you want. I will help you. It just so happens that I also need some evil spirits to stabilize my Repair base."


    Zhulong said lightly.


    "Then thank you senior."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then he left the Tiangong and appeared in the underground space under Heiwu Mountain.


    "open!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and pinched the tactics with both hands. With the blood of the ancient **** in his heart, he directly induced the connection with Daotian, and then a phantom portal emerged in the underground space.


    "Sure enough."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then his mind moved, and an unparalleled suction force swallowed towards the sky of evil spirits.


    Although Daotian has fallen, as the ancient **** of the Seven-Star Royal Family, his body is still extremely powerful, and under the urging of Ye Chen, the sky full of black evil spirits was madly swallowed.


    In just a few breaths, the evil spirit in the entire underground space was reduced by as much as 30%.


    As the black evil spirit dissipated, this underground space gradually appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    On the extremely simple ground, a trace of dark red was glowing, and I don''t know which period of ancient power left the blood on it.


    And in a corner not far from Ye Chen, there was a **** hole, and a lot of black evil spirits still gushing out of the black hole madly.


    At this moment, a deep roar came out from the hole, and then a pair of black eyes suddenly flashed in the black hole, looking straight at Ye Chen.


    "Finally can''t help but come out?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    In such a dark place, it is impossible to have powerful creatures.


    Such a strong evil spirit was swallowed, if the other party had the wisdom, it would be impossible to do nothing.


    "Roar!"


    A shocking roar sounded in Ye Chen''s mind, and then a soul body composed of evil spirits and resentful spirits appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Then this soul body patted Ye Chen with a palm, and in an instant, a palm that was several feet in size patted Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and threw a punch.


    Suddenly, the huge palm was directly shattered by Ye Chen.


    "This breath of power has reached the pinnacle of the Peerless Grandmaster. In this place, I am afraid that even me can''t handle him."


    Ye Chen looked at the soul body in front of him, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "After all, it is the condensed thing of many evil spirits here. It is normal to give birth to such an existence. If this guy can swallow the blood of a living person, he should be able to quickly enter the Ning Yuan realm."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity, if the Pluto domain swallows this soul body, the strength should be even further."


    Ye Chen said with a pity.


    "Satisfied, these four demon gods have reached the realm of Peerless Masters. If they are swallowing, they may be expected to enter Ningyuan. If you are not afraid of death, you can give it a try."


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "Forget it, wait until I enter Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "But this blood spirit banner can use this resentful spirit to go further."


    At the time the two were talking, this soul body felt the aura of Ye Chen''s flesh and blood, and suddenly became crazy, and directly grabbed Ye Chen.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, I have to bother you to take action."


    Ye Chen looked at the virtual portal at this time and said with a smile.


    "It''s just a small matter."


    A golden brilliance flashed through the portal, directly hitting this soul body.


    In an instant, the body shape of this soul smashed directly into pieces, turning into a series of resentful spirits, rushing toward the phantom portal.


    "Come!"


    Ye Chen moved his mind and threw the blood spirit flag directly over, and suddenly a large number of resentful spirits were swallowed by the blood spirit flag.


    After a full half an hour, the black evil spirit in this underground space was swallowed by the phantom portal.


    In the entire underground space, there is no longer a trace of evil spirits.


    Ye Chen casually moved, and the blood spirit flag returned to Ye Chen''s hand, and a trace of dark light flashed on the blood spirit flag.


    The wraith spirits in this **** spirit banner were very depleted in the previous wars, but after swallowing a large number of wraith spirits in this soul body, not only was it fully recovered, but it also went to a higher level.


    "Next, it''s time to solve Yueru''s blood of the curse."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a dignified look appeared on his face, and disappeared where he was when he moved his mind.

 Chapter 1929： The origin is extraordinary!

    Not long after Ye Chen entered the interior of Black Wushan, the powerhouses of several other big tribes all appeared above Black Wushan.


    At this time, most of the powerhouses of the Black Witch Club fell into the eruption of evil spirits, and the remaining elders did not have any resistance against the powerhouses of the other big tribes.


    A small number of powerful members of the Black Witch Club had already escaped from Black Witch Mountain, and the rest chose to submit.


    Starting today, the Black Witch Ministry has been completely removed from the West.


    At this time, several powerful tribesmen looked at Black Wushan solemnly, their faces full of surprise.


    "Look at it, the evil spirit of Black Wushan seems to be dissipating."


    One of the white-haired old men frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems to have really started to dissipate."


    A mother-in-law with a cane said hoarsely.


    "Hades seems to be inside, he is alone, sealing the evil spirit of Black Wushan?"


    A middle-aged man said with horror on his face.


    "It''s not like a seal. I can feel that the evil spirit below the Black Wushan Mountain is slowly dissipating. Does this guy want to swallow all the evil spirit below the Black Wushan Mountain?"


    The white-haired old man felt a little and said in a deep voice.


    "This place of evil spirits under the Black Wushan Mountain has existed for thousands of years. The Black Witch Club has cultivated here for so long without losing too much evil spirits in this place. How can he swallow all the evil spirits of this place?"


    "Even if he is the main god, it is impossible to have such a powerful ability."


    The eyes of several strong men are full of jealousy.


    Their strength is far less powerful than Theo, once facing Ye Chen, there is no strength to fight back.


    "Don''t bother about Hades. From now on, Black Wushan is listed as a forbidden area. Before Hades leaves, it is best not to provoke this evil star."


    The white-haired old man said solemnly.


    The others nodded, and then all left Black Wushan and headed for their respective tribes.


    Now that the Black Witch Club is shattered, it is their opportunity. If anyone can replace the Black Witch Club, they will inevitably become the most powerful tribe in Africa.


    At this time, Ye Chen had already left Black Wushan and appeared in the Heavenly Palace.


    As soon as Ye Chen appeared in the heavenly palace, he saw the evil spirit of the sky hovering above the palace, and the huge body of the candle dragon rushed out from below the palace and swallowed the evil spirit of the sky.


    Within a few breaths, masses of evil spirits were swallowed cleanly by the candle dragon.


    Then the candle dragon turned into a human form, and a black ball of light appeared in his hand.


    "Although these evil spirits are a little messy, they can be regarded as useful, and it can be regarded as a tonic for your little girlfriend."


    Zhulong said lightly.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen couldn''t imagine the strength of so much evil spirits that was purified by Candle Dragon to the size of a fist.


    Even though he had obtained Daotian''s inheritance, Ye Chen was still at a loss as to the strength of Candle Dragon.


    "Thank you, Senior Zhulong, for your help."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "As long as you don''t forget the old man''s favor, I help you, but also help myself."


    Zhulong said meaningfully.


    "If it is useful to get a kid in the future, I will definitely not refuse."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "With your remarks, the old man is not too hard."


    Zhulong said with a smile.


    At this moment Ye Chen suddenly remembered something and directly opened the Pluto domain.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, these four demon gods were transformed from the Nine Nether Qi that I swallowed. I don''t know if you can take a look at what is weird about this thing."


    Ye Chen told Zhulong about the four demon gods wanting to seize him.


    With the strength of the candle dragon, perhaps knowing something is not necessarily true.


    "Nine Nether Qi transformed into?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Zhulong''s eyes, and he stared at the four demon shadows carefully and observed.


    After a while, Zhulong frowned, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, your luck really surprised the old man. I can''t see through these four magic shadows."


    Zhulong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Senior can''t see through?"


    Ye Chen''s body shook slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "The Nine Nether Underworld Qi is a unique underworld in the Nine Nether Realm. It is said that these underworld energy are all transformed from reincarnated divine souls."


    Zhulong explained softly.


    "The reincarnated soul is transformed into?"


    Ye Chen said with a surprised look: "Without the three souls and seven souls, can he be reborn?"


    "Some ancient existences can be reborn with a drop of blood. A trace of soul is enough."


    The candle dragon said in a faint voice: "Nowadays, I still can''t see the origin of these magic shadows. Perhaps the soul fragments have already been wiped out. If you can completely control these four demon gods, it will be a great help. ."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Will there be any danger?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said.


    "It''s okay, since you have the inheritance of Daotian, no one dares to take you away. The majesty of the ancient gods of the seven-star royal family is nothing, and you can provoke it casually."


    Zhulong said indifferently.


    "With what seniors said, I feel relieved."


    Ye Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although I don''t know why Zhulong is so confident, there might be some assassins in this Daotian, Ye Chen never knew.


    However, even though Ye Chen received Daotian''s inheritance, he had never seen Daotian''s ancient **** star and associated ancient artifacts.


    Obviously, even if the sky had fallen, there were still some assassins that Ye Chen didn''t know.


    "Boy, since you got the Flower of Darkness, let''s solve the cursed blood of this girl doll first. The bloodline of the Tianqi clan can''t be solved so easily."


    Zhulong said with a smile.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, I not only found the Flower of Darkness, but also happened to find the Fruit of Darkness. You see if it works."


    Ye Chen took out both the flower of darkness and the fruit of darkness.


    "I didn''t expect this world to have the fruit of darkness. Yes, this little girl is a blessing in disguise."


    Zhulong smiled and said: "I will now give you the method to get rid of the blood of the curse."


    After speaking, the candle dragon slightly turned towards Ye Chen, and there was something more in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Want to do this?"


    Ye Chen suddenly showed a strange look on his face, and said awkwardly: "Senior Candle Dragon, is there no other solution?"


    "You guy thinks that the blood of the curse is easy to solve? This is the bloodline cursed by the heavens. If you don''t have the bloodline of the royal family of the ancient god, it would be wishful thinking to save this guy."


    Candle Dragon said angrily: "Only Yin and Yang are one, you can use your own royal blood to get rid of her cursed blood, there is no other way."


    "Furthermore, this female doll has kept the Yin Yuan for more than 20 years. It can be regarded as a great tonic. It is also a chance for your kid. I have given you the method. It is up to you to do it or not."


    After speaking, the candle dragon immediately disappeared in place as soon as it moved.


    "Yueru, this is all to save you, don''t blame me."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yueru who was lying on the ground at this time, gritted his teeth, picked him up from the ground, and walked directly into a palace not far away.

 Chapter 1930： secret!

    After Motian was wiped out, the palace in the Tiangong had already been cleaned up.


    Except for Ye Chen and Zhulong, there were no other creatures in Daotian''s body.


    Ye Chen couldn''t rest assured here to get rid of the blood of curse for Lin Yueru.


    Ye Chen hugged Lin Yueru in the center of the hall, and with a wave of his big sleeves, he immediately sealed the gate of the palace.


    Then Ye Chen used the ancient **** clan''s magic techniques to completely ban this place.


    Although Zhulong shouldn''t be so boring to spy on him, but after today, Lin Yueru can be regarded as his woman. If one is accidentally spotted by Zhulong, wouldn''t Ye Chen lose out?


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, with the help of Daotian''s power, the ancient gods and magic techniques that were displayed, even if the candle dragon wanted to spy, could not hide it from him.


    "Next, let Yueru take the Dark Fruit to completely detonate the power of the cursed blood in his body."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and gave Lin Yueru the dark fruit.


    As the fruit of darkness was taken, Lin Yueru��s face showed a touch of pain, and a strong dark aura erupted from Lin Yueru��s body, directly breaking through the restrictions imposed by the candle dragon. He became serious involuntarily.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and directly urged his Yuan Li to spread the power of the Dark Fruit into Lin Yueru''s blood.


    Only when the blood of the curse absorbs the power of the dark fruit can it burst out completely.


    A trace of weird power gushed out of Lin Yueru''s body, as if a black cocoon wrapped Lin Yueru in it.


    Lin Yueru''s vitality began to weaken rapidly as the power of the curse exploded.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a touch of determination on his face.


    Everything was progressing so naturally, with the combination of Ye Chen and Lin Yueru, a strong curse force surged toward Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen guarded his mind, the rich ancient god''s power burst out and poured into Lin Yueru''s blood.


    According to the mental method that the candle dragon gave him, Ye Chen worked silently, and the golden blood of the ancient **** exuded a faint brilliance, echoing the power of the black curse, reflecting a strange light.


    The strong power of the ancient gods and the power of cursing hovered around the two of them, turning them into two colors, one gold and one black, surrounding Ye Chen and Lin Yueru.


    It was in a luxury villa in the west when Ye Chen was doing his best to heal Lin Yueru.


    A woman leaned on the sofa, holding a glass of scarlet wine in her right hand, lit a cigar in her left hand, leaning back on the sofa, and lowered her head to meditate.


    If Ye Chen were here, he would suddenly find that this woman was Hera, the queen of the twelve gods.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then a man walked in quickly.


    "Master Hera, Theo failed and was beheaded by Hades on the spot, and the Black Witch Ministry was completely destroyed."


    The black man walked up to Hera and said respectfully.


    "Have you failed? It''s really a waste, and wasted a fruit of the earth I''ve worked so hard."


    Hera frowned, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "Master Hera, according to the news from the spies, Theo has advanced to the realm of the Great Wizard with the help of the fruit of the earth, but he still lost to Hades."


    The black-clothed man said solemnly.


    "Even a realm like a great wizard can be killed by Hades. It seems that his strength has improved a lot."


    There was a solemn look on Hera''s face, and she said with a stern look: "This guy''s strength has been improved too fast, Zeus and Athena, this is returning the tiger to the mountain."


    "And the woman Athena dared to hand over the most important sacred fire of the Titans to Hades. This guy has returned to China and has a very close relationship with Hades, even the rise of my Protoss."


    A look of anger flashed in Hera''s eyes, and she directly crushed the wine glass in her hand, and the scarlet wine flowed down her fingers on the expensive carpet.


    The sacred fire of the Titans contains extremely strong power, coupled with the power of being conceived by the Titans for many years, it makes Hera a little jealous.


    If she can get the divine fire, her power will definitely be able to be at the upper level, even if she can''t suppress Athena, at least she won''t be inferior to her too much.


    But such a treasure was handed over to an outsider by Athena, how can he not make Hera angry?


    The man in black stood aside, bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Did Theo say anything before he died?"


    Hera frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Master Hera, although Theo knows your identity, but now Theo is beheaded, Hades has not heard anything from Theo. Don''t worry, even if Hades has some guesses, he can''t guess. On you."


    The black-clothed man smiled and said, "Except for Theo, no one in the Black Witch Club knows about your deal with Theo."


    "That''s good, now, it''s not the time to head head-on with Hades."


    Hera took a sip of her cigar and said lightly.


    The man in black looked at Hera at this time, slightly hesitant to speak.


    "Whatever you want to say, just say it."


    Hera said indifferently.


    "Master Hera, the human world is the power of that adult. Now that the world is at war with the Hades, Hades has completely killed two giants in the world, and the relationship between the Hades and the world has reached immortality. Endlessly."


    The black-clothed man said in a deep voice, "Once the adult knows that you have played a disgraceful role in it, I am afraid you will be blamed, the adult."


    "That''s right, although Gaia''s heart has been found now, the role of the human world is not so great, but to attack the East, you still need the power of the human world."


    Hera squinted her eyes, smiled at the corner of her mouth, and said with a playful expression: "I want to see if Ye Chen is going to kill like this, can he stand it?"


    "If the order continues, no one is allowed to come into contact with people in the world. Since this head has been opened, the rest will depend on whether Hades will be caught."


    Hera said lazily.


    "Yes, Master Hera, I will do it now."


    The black man said softly.


    "Also, where is the plan to train protoss warriors?"


    Hera said lightly.


    "It has already reached the end. I have used the adult''s blood and cultivated a finished product. As for the strength, further experiments are needed."


    The black man said in a deep voice.


    "A little faster, wait for the gods to lift the seal, these warriors of the gods are the cornerstones of the gods ruling the world, if done well, I can make you a member of the gods."


    Hera said lightly.


    Hearing Hera''s words, the black-clothed man suddenly showed a touch of excitement on his face, and subconsciously knelt down in front of Hera.


    "Thank you Hera-sama for the gift, your subordinates will certainly not disappoint your expectations."


    The man in black said enthusiastically.


    "Then I await your good news."


    Hera smiled at the corner of her mouth, and disappeared into the bedroom as soon as she moved.

 Chapter 1931： The fury of heaven!

    In the Tiangong, Ye Chen guarded his mind at this time and did not dare to relax in the slightest.


    The cursed blood in Lin Yueru''s body is much stronger than Ye Chen imagined.


    The moment these curse powers entered Ye Chen''s body, they directly clashed with Ye Chen''s ancient **** power.


    In an instant, half of Ye Chen''s body was dyed black.


    "Is this cursed blood so powerful?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, directly urging the power of the ancient gods to the extreme.


    The blood of the ancient gods that belonged to the royal family bloomed with golden brilliance, encircling and suppressing the power of these curses.


    The blood of the ancient gods inherited by Ye Chen is the blood of the imperial family of the seven-star ancient gods and gods, extremely powerful and capable of going against the sky.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen and Lin Yueru''s bodies heard roars, and the power of countless curses was shattered by the blood of the ancient gods.


    The meridians that were originally pitch black are gradually dyed with a layer of golden light.


    But Ye Chen is only a one-star ancient **** after all, even if his strength is much more than Lin Yueru, but for a time, it is difficult to wipe out all the cursed blood in Lin Yueru''s body.


    "In the name of Ye Chen, the ancient **** of my royal family, draw the magic from all directions, condense!"


    Ye Chen shouted violently in his mind, and suddenly a golden whirlwind blew in the palace.


    Upon closer inspection, all of these golden whirlwinds were condensed from the blood of Daotian''s ancient gods, and they rushed towards Ye Chen and Lin Yueru.


    In an instant, Lin Yueru''s body heard roars, and all the curse power was directly compressed into the dantian by the blood of this ancient god.


    A cloud of fog that was so dark to the extreme was beating in Lin Yueru''s dantian, and there were even black thunders beating in the fog.


    "Is this the cursing power in Lin Yueru''s body?"


    Ye Chen''s mind was observing this black mist, his eyes were full of horror.


    It is hard to imagine how Lin Yueru survived the attack of this mist, especially the power of thunder in it, even Ye Chen felt a little heart palpitations.


    If it weren''t for the power of Daotian, Ye Chen wouldn''t even be able to use these powers at all.


    "The following is to expel this curse power from Yueru''s body."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, which directly urged all the power of the ancient gods to suppress this group of curses.


    Black thunders were beating around the mist, but under the attack of the ancient gods, they were still a little defeated.


    "This is the time."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    "swallow!"


    Ye Chen suddenly roared out a language unique to the ancient gods in his mind.


    From the beginning of its birth, the ancient gods will gain the unique talents of the ancient gods and swallow them.


    Relying on the strength of the body of the ancient god, all the young races will devour all the energy to grow.


    Everything can be the food of the ancient gods, and the power of curse is no exception.


    With the appearance of this voice, the space around the power of curse suddenly began to twist, and then the power of the surrounding ancient gods instantly wrapped it in it, and was directly swallowed by Ye Chen from Lin Yueru''s body.


    In the next instant, this group of cursing power appeared in Ye Chen''s Dantian.


    Ye Chen quickly separated from Lin Yueru and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    After the power of cursing left Lin Yueru, he suddenly became a little irritable, crazily trying to leave Ye Chen''s body and return to Lin Yueru''s body.


    "I want to leave now? It''s too late."


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, directly urging all the power of the ancient gods, strangling the power of the curse.


    "Roar!"


    As if irritated by Ye Chen''s actions, a large amount of black thunder burst out from the power of this curse, which burst into Ye Chen''s body.


    The moment Ye Chen''s flesh and blood touched the power of this thunder, it was directly annihilated.


    "What a strong force."


    Ye Chen''s heart shook slightly, and with the surging of the power of the ancient gods, the damaged flesh and blood quickly recovered.


    However, this group of cursing power has shrunk visibly with the naked eye.


    After all, the power of this group of curses can only survive with the help of Lin Yueru''s life force. Without Lin Yueru, it is equivalent to becoming rootless water, and the power cannot be replenished at all.


    When Ye Chen was fighting against this group of cursing powers, a cloud of black mist suddenly appeared above the heavenly palace, like a dark cloud, suspended above the palace where Ye Chen was located.


    A series of black thunders hovered on the black clouds.


    If Ye Chen walked out of the palace at this time, he could find the curse power in his body, exactly the same as the power on this black cloud.


    The difference is that the curse on this group of black clouds is far stronger than the curse in Lin Yueru''s body.


    The gap between the two is like heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    Thunder flickered on the black cloud, and a trace of destruction suddenly spread.


    At this moment, a huge dragon head suddenly emerged from below the heavenly palace.


    "The power of the heavens must not descend into Daotian''s body."


    "To provoke the ancient gods, even if it is the heavens,...definitely!"


    The candle dragon let out a deep dragon roar, and then suddenly ejected a golden beam of light, directly blasting on the black cloud.


    Suddenly, this group of black clouds was mostly wiped out by the blow of the candle dragon.


    There were roars in the black cloud, and the surrounding space began to be distorted, and a series of shocking powers were born from the void, trying to use this black cloud to descend into this space.


    In an instant, this group of black clouds expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and black thunders seemed to tear the heaven and the earth, roaring above the heavenly palace.


    "Are you angry?"


    A look of disdain flashed in the eyes of the candle dragon, and the huge dragon body hovered around the palace, without even intending to shoot.


    "Exit!"


    At this moment, a low-pitched voice didn''t know where it came from, and it immediately resounded above the palace.


    Around the black clouds, the space began to twist, forming twisted black holes.


    A chain of blood-colored chains suddenly flashed from the void, and then directly pierced the black cloud.


    The blood-colored chain exudes a strong blood to the extreme, as if to dye the black clouds red.


    A large number of black thunders were madly swallowed by this blood-colored chain.


    In just a few breaths of time, this black cloud has shrunk by half as seen by the naked eye.


    The black thunder became more and more violent, as if to tear the world apart, bombarding the blood chain.


    Bright red blood dripped from the sky, and a faint phantom of the fall of the fairy and demon appeared between the sky and the earth.


    "Humph!"


    There was a cold snort in the sky, and the blood drops all over the sky suddenly condensed, and then turned into a finger with the size of hundreds of meters.


    Although this finger is illusory, it is like a real finger, as if to cover the world.


    Then the finger volleyed and pressed it on the black cloud.


    Suddenly, the mist above the heavenly palace rolled violently, and this group of black clouds let out bursts of unwilling roars, and then was directly crushed by this ancient god''s finger, and dissipated in the world.


    As the black cloud dissipated, the blood-colored chain around it dissipated in the heavenly palace.


    As if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1932： Fusion!

    When everything dissipated, the huge body of Zhulong turned into a human form and appeared above the palace, with a bright color flashing in his eyes.


    "Even the heavens were aroused, but with such a weak power, it seems that the heavens and the earth have not completely awakened."


    Zhulong muttered to himself, then turned his head and looked in the direction of Ye Chen.


    "This kid has absorbed the power of the curse from the heavens, and the cultivation base of the one-star ancient **** should be able to be completely stabilized. This kid''s chances are really extraordinary."


    A smile appeared on Zhulong''s face, and then disappeared into the heavenly palace with a movement.


    At this moment, Ye Chen sat cross-legged in the palace, and at the moment when the black cloud on the heavenly palace shattered, the cursing power in Ye Chen''s dantian suddenly collapsed.


    Turning into black lightning, it burst into Ye Chen''s body.


    "Damn it, how did this curse power suddenly riot?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, he wanted to stimulate the power of the ancient gods in his body, but it was too late.


    Under the bombardment of these black lightning, Ye Chen''s limbs and the flesh and blood of his internal organs were blown apart.


    However, under the restoration of the power of the ancient gods, Ye Chen''s broken flesh and blood recovered again.


    After this time, the strength of Ye Chen''s Ancient God Body began to slowly increase.


    "This black thunder and lightning has the same effect as the tribulation, and I feel that the energy nature of the two seems to be the same in different ways? Is it possible that the power of the curse in the body is the power of the tribulation?"


    Such an idea suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen had experienced the power of Heavenly Tribulation several times and was not very strange.


    With Ye Chen''s current state, he could already vaguely distinguish the aura of these powers.


    Now the power of this group of cursing power has completely exploded, and Heavenly Tribulation does have the same breath.


    Just when Ye Chen was thinking about this issue, the curse power in his body started the last wave of big explosions.


    Ye Chen''s limbs exploded directly, and his flesh and blood were directly annihilated by the black thunder and lightning.


    As Ye Chen''s body bounced and shattered, the **** spar suspended in the depths of Ye Chen''s soul suddenly escaped with dazzling blood, drew the power of Daotian''s ancient god, and began to quickly repair Ye Chen''s body.


    The ancient **** star on Ye Chen''s forehead appeared at this time, and began to swallow the surrounding ancient **** power in a large amount, an extremely terrifying aura spreading throughout Ye Chen''s body.


    I don''t know how long it took, the curse power in Ye Chen''s body was completely wiped out by the power of the ancient gods.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes, and a gleam of brilliant light spewed from his eyes.


    "A lot stronger again."


    Ye Chen stood up from the ground, felt the power in his body slightly, and his face showed a touch of surprise.


    The curse power in Lin Yueru''s body exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    When he is in his current state, it is very rare to be able to improve.


    Especially as it is now, the power of the physical body has increased by a big step.


    Ye Chen even felt that his body of the ancient **** had touched the threshold of the middle stage of the one-star ancient god.


    "By the way, Yueru doesn''t know what happened."


    Ye Chen hurriedly looked at Lin Yueru at this time.


    I saw Lin Yueru lying flat on the ground at this time, breathing extremely evenly, and occasionally saw wisps of golden light appearing on her body.


    "It actually absorbed the power of the ancient gods."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yue''s state at this time, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Yueru''s current state is very similar to when Ye Chen just condensed the body of the ancient gods.


    However, Lin Yueru did not get the inheritance of Daotian after all, and the bloodline was only human bloodline.


    However, Lin Yueru''s bloodline seemed to have also mutated under the infestation of the blood of the ancient gods.


    After losing the power of the curse, the power of the ancient **** seemed to have replaced the power of the curse, flooding Lin Yueru''s blood.


    Ye Chen even felt a very familiar ancient spirit aura on Lin Yueru''s body.


    Although it is very light, it still exists.


    "Interestingly, her bloodline is actually fusing with the bloodline of the ancient god. It seems that this woman''s bloodline has undergone some changes under the power of the curse."


    At this moment, the space around the palace suddenly distorted, and the figure of the candle dragon suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen looked at the sudden appearance of the candle dragon, he was shocked, and said subconsciously.


    "This is my home in itself, why can''t I come?"


    Zhulong glanced at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "Then you..."


    Ye Chen wanted to speak but stopped.


    "You kid looks at the old man that way, do you think I''m that kind of boring person?"


    Zhulong said angrily: "I came back after feeling the disappearance of the power of heaven. The old man is not as boring as you thought."


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and his heart really relaxed.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, what do you mean by the power of the sky?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look at this time.


    "The power of the sky is the power of the curse that you just absorbed, the energy that can resist the power of the ancient gods, do you think it can appear at will?"


    A smile appeared on Zhulong''s face and said faintly: "This is the power of the heavens."


    "City? Is there such a thing as heaven?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed drastically, and he said in surprise.


    "Why not? The reincarnation of life and death is the meaning of heaven. If there is no heaven, how can there be a catastrophe?"


    Zhulong smiled and said, "If there is no Daotian''s corpse to isolate this place, do you think you can solve the curse in this baby girl so smoothly? Going against the sky, it''s not so easy."


    "No wonder there was no such thing as the previous Heavenly Tribulation. It turned out to be isolated by the power of Daotian."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a look of sudden realization.


    "Senior Zhulong, is Yueru no longer a problem now? When will she wake up?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Lin Yueru and said in a deep voice.


    "After the blood in this woman''s body is completely integrated with the power of the ancient gods in her body, she can wake up. It depends on her own ability, maybe a few hours, maybe three to five days."


    Zhulong said faintly: "It''s not just you, this woman is a blessing in disguise. The power of the ancient gods is a powerful force waiting for the world. If she can swallow the power of the ancient gods, her strength will definitely be able to rise to the next level. , The future can be expected!"


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded, a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    "Okay, this woman''s affairs are also settled, the old man is going to bed, there is nothing major, don''t bother me again."


    With a wave of Zhulong''s sleeves, he disappeared in place.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Ye Chen glanced at Lin Yueru, then left Tiangong and returned to Heiwu Mountain.

 Chapter 1933： Kunlun imaginary strong is coming!

    In Heiwu Mountain, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in the belly of the mountain.


    "Is there no one in the Black Witch Department?"


    Ye Chen felt a little, but he didn''t notice the aura of a living person on the Black Wu Mountain.


    However, around Heiwu Mountain, there are quite a few strong people hiding in the dark, as if monitoring him.


    Ye Chen didn''t pay attention to these people either. With a move of mind, he left Black Wushan and hurried towards Miao Jiang.


    At this moment, when Ye Chen left Black Wushan, Jinlingxuan''s house became more lively than ever.


    Since Ye Chen killed Xuan Zhengtian, the Xuan family had completely fallen.


    However, the Xuan family is after all a branch of the Xuanyuan family. As a member of the Xuanyuan family, Gu Dao cannot sit back and watch the destruction of the Xuan family because of emotion and reason.


    With the intervention of the Dragon Soul, the Xuan Family was greatly injured, but it was still preserved.


    The Xuan family''s house was almost destroyed by Ye Chen and others in the last war. The rest of the Xuan family''s clansmen all moved to their ancestral houses on the outskirts of Jinling.


    At this time, in the Xuan family''s ancestral hall, many direct descendants of the Xuan family knelt down in the ancestral hall.


    Xuan Heng, the contemporary Patriarch of the Xuan Family, is impressively at the forefront.


    "Brother, why are you calling us here?"


    Xuan Yao said in a low voice: "My Xuan family''s property, many people are now staring at it. I am not here at this time, and it is easy to have major problems."


    "I am looking for you to come here for the rise of my Xuan family, and to avenge my ancestors."


    Xuan Heng said in a low voice.


    "Big brother, revenge? Even the ancestor is not Ye Chen''s opponent, what am I waiting for revenge?"


    Xuanyuan froze, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Second brother is right, with our current strength, how can we find Ye Chen revenge."


    A man next to him echoed.


    "Everyone, let''s not say much. The Ye family killed my Xuan family''s ancestor and destroyed my Xuan family''s next heirs. This hatred is not shared.


    Xuan Heng said with a sullen expression: "My Xuan family is a branch of the Kunlun Xu Xuanyuan family, and my blood is noble. How can I be slaughtered by the Ye family!"


    "Big Brother, the Ye family is very powerful. Now that the ancestor has fallen, Xuan Xiao has also died in battle, and all the strong men above the Peer Master Master in the clan have already fallen. How can I avenge the ancestor."


    Xuan Yao said in a low voice.


    "That is, now my Xuan family has fallen, and I can''t compete with the Ye family at all."


    The Xuan family members around were also talking quietly, their eyes filled with despair.


    "Everyone, the strong people of the Kunlun Xu Xuanyuan family have contacted me. Only my bloodline can open the ban on the ancestral hall and summon the strong people of the Xuanyuan family from Kunlun Xu. Today, I am looking for you. Come, just for this."


    Xuan Heng said in a low voice: "At noon, it is the time when the sun is the hottest. As long as I inject my blood into this big cauldron, I will be able to communicate with the secular world and the Kunlun emptiness for a short time."


    "Brother, what you said is true?"


    Xuan Yao''s face changed, and his voice said fiercely.


    "Now, do you think I will tell lies?"


    Xuan Heng shouted loudly: "It''s almost time, all Xuan family descendants, drop your blood into this cauldron."


    Although the ancestor of the Xuan family died in battle, Xuan Heng was still very majestic as the head of the Xuan family.


    All the members of the Xuan family who were kneeling on the ground stood up together, took the dagger beside them, and made a slight stroke on their fingers, cutting out a wound, and scarlet blood dripped into the cauldron.


    As everyone dripped blood in the cauldron, the scarlet blood gradually merged into the cauldron.


    I saw blood-colored lines appearing on the original large cauldron, and the whole cauldron began to tremble.


    "Really useful."


    "God pity, please also Xuanyuan family, save my Xuan family."


    The faces of the Xuan family nearby were full of excitement.


    After everyone had dripped the blood, Xuan Heng took a deep breath and cut his arm, allowing the blood to flow into the cauldron quickly.


    Then Xuan Heng pinched his hands and shouted in a low voice: "Xuan Jia Xuan Heng, in the name of the Xuan family head, please help your ancestors and ancestors to open up my Xuan family!


    As soon as the words fell, a whirlwind blew in the Xuan family''s ancestral hall, and a **** seal flew out of Xuan Heng''s handprints and hit the big cauldron in front of him.


    The blood in the cauldron seemed to be boiling, and began to beat violently.


    At this moment, a blood-colored beam of light suddenly shot out from the tripod, and the entire ancestral hall was reflected in red by this **** light.


    Suddenly, a blood-colored beam of light shot out from the Xuan family''s ancestral hall. Not only Jinling, but the entire Chinese powerhouse was shocked by this beam of light.


    In Yanjing Qingyun Courtyard, Gudao sat in the courtyard, looking at the blood-colored beam of light rising from Jinling, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    "This is the breath of the Xuan family''s bloodline. They are relying on the bloodline to break through the Kunlun Void barrier?"


    Gu Dao frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Master, what happened?"


    The Dragon King asked in a deep voice.


    "A major event is about to happen, the Xuanyuan Family really can''t help it. The Xuan Family has used the power of blood to get through the connection with the Xuanyuan Family. There should be a strong Xuanyuan Family who will come from Kunlun."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Kunlun Xu hasn''t crossed the border yet, isn''t they breaking the rules? How could the other big families let the Xuanyuan family mess up?"


    Long Wang''s face changed, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "Since the Xuanyuan family dared to do this, it seems to have convinced several other major forces."


    Gu Dao shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Xuanyuan''s inheritance is extremely important to the Xuanyuan family. There are certain things that can''t be stopped."


    "Then let things go on like this?"


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice, "If the Xuanyuan family''s powerhouse descends on the secular world, it will inevitably cause a turmoil."


    "With the current bloodline of the Xuan family, even if the barrier is opened, the stability will not be too strong. The Xuanyuan family''s strongest person still cannot use this channel to come. Most of the Xuanyuan family''s juniors have come here."


    Gu Dao said lightly: "My Gu Dao, as the protector of China, is a junior dare to provoke. Let me go and see, which junior from the Xuanyuan family descended into the secular world."


    After speaking, Gu Dao''s big sleeves waved, and his figure disappeared in Qingyun Courtyard.


    At this time, the blood-colored light beam in the Xuan Family Ancestral Hall became more and more vivid.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a twist in the blood-colored light beam, and then a young man wearing an ancient robe suddenly walked out of the blood-colored light beam and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Is this the secular world?"


    The young man looked at the people of the Xuan family in the ancestral hall, his mouth raised a slight arc, his eyes were full of indifference.

 Chapter 1934： Xuanyuan Po!

    The man in front of him is dressed in an ancient silk robe with a white jade pendant around his waist. He looks not old, but he has a very strong kingship.


    The Xuan Family��s contact with the Xuanyuan Family has always been done by Xuan Zhengtian, the ancestor of the Xuan Family, so Xuan Heng doesn��t know much about the Xuanyuan Family.


    Therefore, Xuan Heng felt extremely strange to the man in front of him.


    "The son is from the Xuanyuan family?"


    Xuan Heng hesitated and asked respectfully.


    "My son is Xuanyuanpo."


    The man in front of him said casually.


    "Xuanyuan Po? The son of Xuanyuan Qinglong, the head of the Xuanyuan family?"


    Xuan Heng froze, and said subconsciously.


    "Yeah, you actually know this young man''s name?"


    Xuanyuanpo glanced at Xuan Heng and said with a playful expression.


    "I once heard of the young master''s name in Xuan Zhengtian, the ancestor of the Xuan family. They all said that Xuanyuan is a genius who has not been born in the Xuanyuan family for a hundred years. I did not expect that this time the young man will come, and I can save the Xuan family. ."


    Xuan Heng said respectfully.


    "You old boy can talk, you are the Patriarch of the Xuan family."


    Xuanyuan Po said casually.


    "I am Xuan Heng, the head of the Xuan family."


    Xuan Heng nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "The aura of this secular world is really faded to the extreme, and it really makes people uncomfortable."


    Xuanyuanpo frowned, and waved his hand, the big cauldron next to it flashed, and it suddenly turned into the size of a palm and appeared on Xuanyuanpo''s hand.


    "My son came over this time, and didn''t bring many handy spirit tools. This imitation of Shanheding can be used alive, Patriarch Xuanheng, you don''t mind."


    Having said that, Xuanyuan Po put the Shanhe Ding away at will.


    "Master Xuanyuan is polite, if you are interested, just use it, as long as Master Xuanyuan can avenge my Xuan family."


    Where did Xuan Heng dare to be half dissatisfied, he lowered his head and said respectfully.


    "Your Xuan family is also a branch of my Xuanyuan family anyway, and now there are no strong people above the Peerless Grandmaster, and even Xuan Xiao is dead?"


    Xuanyuanpo said casually, "But he is normal if he died. With his qualifications, he can raise the battle and gather invincibility. It is a wishful thinking, but at any rate he also came out of Kunlun Xu. People were beaten to death, really shame my Xuanyuan family."


    Hearing Xuanyuanpo''s words, some of the surrounding Xuan family showed dissatisfaction.


    "Brother Xiao''s talent, even in the entire China, is ranked first, if it weren''t for Ye Chen''s strength, Brother Xiao wouldn''t fall."


    "Yes, even the powerful Xuanyuan family came here that day and they were all beheaded by Ye Chen."


    The two Xuan family juniors nearby retorted loudly when they were dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Po.


    Xuanyuanpo frowned, a strong suffocating aura flashed in his eyes, and he pointed a finger at the two who made the noise. Suddenly, a bright beam of light shot out from Xuanyuanpo''s fingers and penetrated through their brows. .


    Only two screams were heard, scarlet blood splashed on the ground, and the two young people who made the noise were directly killed by Xuanyuanpo.


    "what!"


    There was a scream in the ancestral hall, and all the Xuan family members looked at Xuanyuan Po with horror.


    No one thought that Xuanyuan Po would kill people in public if he said nothing.


    "I have a bad temper, so you''d better talk less. If anyone dares to say something ill of my Xuanyuan family, don''t blame me Xuanyuanpo for not thinking about the same race."


    Xuanyuan Po said indifferently.


    Xuan Heng trembled slightly in his heart, and said with an embarrassed look: "The son, don''t be angry, it''s me who can''t help it, and let these evildoers offend the son. With this end, they deserve it."


    "I like talking to smart people."


    Xuanyuanpo patted Xuan Heng on the shoulder and said faintly: "Tell me, what is the situation with Ye Chen, and quickly destroy the Ye family, so I can go back for business."


    "My son, you have been in Kunlun forever. I don''t know the situation of the Ye family. Ye Chen and his son are both extremely strong. Ye Chen, who is over twenty years old, can kill my Xuan family ancestor, and his strength must have reached Ningyuan. ."


    Xuan Heng said in a deep voice: "According to the news that my Xuan family recently found, Ye Chen''s father, Ye Tianyun, opened up the Bazhang Yuanhai and has advanced to Ningyuan. Now the three strong Ningyuan members of the Ye family cannot be underestimated."


    "Opened up the Hachizhang Yuanhai?"


    Xuanyuanpo''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes: "There is such a genius in this secular world?"


    The existence of Hachizhang Yuanhai is an extraordinary figure in Kunlun Xu.


    Even he just opened up the Bazhang Yuanhai, which still exhausted many resources of the Xuanyuan family.


    Now, with such poor resources in the secular world, can a genius like him be born?


    "The news that Ye Tianyun opened up the Bazhang Yuanhai has already spread throughout China, so naturally it cannot be wrong."


    Xuan Heng smiled bitterly.


    "How many Zhang Yuanhai did Ye Chen open up?"


    Xuanyuan Po asked casually.


    "I don''t know."


    Xuan Heng frowned and said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t know?"


    Xuanyuanpo frowned, and a foul flash flashed in his eyes: "Your Xuan family is so wasteful? Can''t even detect Ye Chen''s strength?"


    "Young Master Xuanyuan, you don''t know that Ye Chen is a breakthrough in the battlefield. He was originally not the opponent of my Xuan family ancestor. Suddenly, the opponent''s strength suddenly improved. During this time, there was no sign of opening up Yuanhai. I defeated my Xuan family ancestor by relying only on the power of the flesh."


    Xuan Heng said with an ugly face.


    "It''s a bit interesting, the flesh is comparable to Ningyuan, it seems that the uncle is right, this son has really been inherited from the ancient demon god."


    Xuanyuan Po squinted his eyes, and a hot color flashed in his eyes: "It seems that this place is really my chance. When I get the inheritance of the ancient demon gods, I will take my body to a higher level. Then I will be the young generation of Kunlun Xu. The strongest."


    After a while, Xuanyuanpo calmed down, glanced at Xuan Heng, and said faintly: "The next thing, you don��t need to worry about it. Ye Chen, I will solve it personally. You are responsible for the Xuan family. Re-established."


    "Thank you, Master Xuanyuan."


    A touch of excitement appeared on Xuan Heng''s face.


    Since Xuanyuan Po said so, Xuan Heng was naturally extremely confident.


    "Ye Chen, the hatred of killing children is not shared, wait, your death date is coming soon."


    A hideous color flashed in Xuan Heng''s eyes.


    "I will leave first."


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Po raised his eyebrows, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and disappeared where he was when he moved.


    In the next instant, Xuanyuan Po appeared on a hill on the outskirts of Jinling.


    In front of him, there was an old road coming from Qingyunyuan.


    "Yeah, isn''t this the second uncle I haven''t seen for many years?"


    Xuanyuanpo looked at Gu Dao''s back and suddenly said, "Is this for my nephew to pick up the dust?"

 Chapter 1935： See you!

    It is not a big secret that Gu Dao came from the Xuanyuan family.


    If this were not the case, Gudao would not take over the post of Huaxia Guardian.


    Gu Dao slowly turned around, looking at Xuanyuan Po in front of him, with a touch of emotion on his face.


    "You are the future of the Xuanyuan family. I didn''t expect that my eldest brother would let you come out of Kunlun Xu, which really surprised me."


    Gu Dao said with emotion.


    "This incident is related to the rise of the Xuanyuan family, and there is no room for accidents."


    Xuanyuan Po said with a serious face: "Second Uncle, you should know the importance of Xuanyuan''s inheritance."


    "I''m afraid, you are not only here for the inheritance of Xuanyuan."


    Gu Dao said with a smile.


    Xuanyuanpo''s pupils shrank slightly, and he said with a smile, "It seems that you know your second uncle."


    "There is nothing in this world that can hide from me."


    Gu Dao put his hands behind his back and said lightly.


    "This is a secret that only my Xuanyuan family knows. If I can win Ye Chen''s inheritance, my Xuanyuan family will definitely dominate Kunlun Xu."


    Xuanyuanpo looked at Gu Dao, and said in a deep voice, "Second Uncle, the Ye Family is very powerful in the secular world. If you do it, it must be done by hand."


    "A matter of chance is destined and cannot be forced."


    Gu Dao said softly, "Is it still unpredictable when I reach the realm of Xuanyuan Qinglong?"


    "Second Uncle, my Xuanyuan family has never believed in fate, as long as it is what I want, there is nothing I can''t get."


    Xuanyuanpo looked at Gu Dao and said meaningfully, "It seems that Second Uncle is unwilling to help me, no matter how different the Dao is."


    "Ye Chen was personally selected by me, the candidate for the next generation of China''s Taoist Advocate."


    Gu Dao said lightly.


    Xuanyuanpo''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Second Uncle, what do you mean? The position of Chinese Taoist protector, but my Xuanyuan family won it for you, even if it is to choose the next generation of protector, It should also be the talent of my Xuanyuan family."


    "Now that Kunlun has not opened up, I have the final say on matters of the secular world, and even if Kunlun has opened up, my decision will still not change."


    The old road said decisively.


    "Second Uncle, are you determined to protect him?"


    Xuanyuanpo said in a deep voice, "The chaos is approaching, I''m afraid you can''t protect him, Second Uncle, you really think that I''m the only one to cross the border."


    "Is there anyone who crosses the boundary? It is not so easy to break through the Kunlun virtual barrier."


    Gu Dao frowned, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Naturally it is not easy, but compared to the benefits and cost, it is not so important. Do you think Xuanyuan family only wants Xuanyuan''s inheritance?"


    Xuanyuan Po said indifferently, "Although I came here ahead of time with the help of the Xuan family''s backhand, I am afraid that the Tianjiao of several other families will also come soon. At that time, you may not be able to protect him."


    "It seems that Kunlun Xu regards this secular world as your tempering stone? Well, it is time for you to suffer."


    Gu Dao��s face showed a touch of indifferent expression, and said faintly: ��Since you have entered the secular world, you must abide by the rules of the secular world. Ningyuan must not let ordinary people take action at will. If there is a violation, you can blame the second uncle for being merciless. ."


    "As for the matter between you and Ye Chen, it''s up to you, I won''t bother."


    After speaking, the figure of Gu Dao directly disappeared in front of Xuanyuan Po.


    Xuanyuan Po''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen him for so many years, he is really domineering as always, but his strength, so fast, I didn''t even notice how he left."


    Xuanyuanpo took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although he knew his second uncle''s talent was very high, Xuanyuan Po did not expect that Gu Dao''s strength had increased so quickly over the years.


    With his current strength in the early stage of Ning Yuan, he couldn''t even notice how Gu Dao left, indicating that the opponent''s strength was far above him.


    "It''s a pity, if he is willing to take action and get back the inheritance, he should be sure of it."


    The corner of Xuanyuan Po''s mouth raised a faint smile: "But I''m a little curious about what kind of arrogant kind of arrogant he is that my second uncle can see."


    A thought-provoking smile flashed in Xuanyuanpo''s eyes, and then he disappeared where he was.


    At this moment, Ye Chen didn''t know that the Xuanyuan family had already descended into the secular world. Within an hour, Ye Chen returned to Miao.


    On Wushen Mountain, Shi Yuexuan sat in the cave mansion with a worried look, feeling a little restless.


    He had already used all the power of Miao Jiang, but unfortunately he still did not find the Flower of Darkness.


    "I don''t know how Ye Chen is progressing."


    Shi Yuexuan sighed and said with a worried look.


    At this moment, a familiar breath came from a distance.


    "This is... Ye Chen''s breath?"


    Shi Yuexuan''s face showed a touch of joy, and she hurriedly walked out of the cave, and indeed Ye Chen''s figure galloped from not far away.


    Soon, he came to Shi Yuexuan.


    "Teacher and teacher, fortunately, fortunately, the curse power in Yueru''s body has been completely eliminated. From then on, Yueru''s vein has no more curses."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Shi Yuexuan''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Junior will naturally not tell lies."


    With a wave of Ye Chen''s sleeves, Lin Yueru''s body appeared in Shi Yuexuan''s cave.


    Shi Yuexuan looked at Lin Yueru, whose breath was stable, and a happy smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    Lin Yueru has been Shi Yuexuan''s apprentice for many years. Shi Yuexuan has no children. Only Lin Yueru is the only apprentice who really raised her as her own daughter.


    Now that Lin Yueru finally got rid of her fate, Shi Yuexuan was really happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Ye Chen, on behalf of Yueru''s parents, I like you to express my gratitude."


    Shi Yuexuan took a deep breath and bowed to Ye Chen and said.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he reached out and lifted his hand slightly, hurriedly stopping Shi Yuexuan.


    "Teacher teacher, you are polite, Yueru... Yueru is my woman, this is naturally my duty."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    When Shi Yuexuan heard the words, a smile appeared on her face.


    "Ye Chen, why is Yueru still in a coma?"


    Shi Yuexuan looked at Lin Yueru who was falling asleep and asked softly.


    "Her bloodline is undergoing some kind of evolution, I am afraid it will take some time before she wakes up."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Shi Yuexuan nodded and said softly: "Ye Chen, you look at Yueru here first. I want to tell her parents the news."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Now that Lin Yueru has recovered, the people in the Witch God Temple don''t need to be looking for the flower of darkness, and Shi Yuexuan naturally has to inform.


    After Shi Yuexuan left, Ye Chen and Lin Yueru were left in the cave.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yueru whose eyelashes were blinking slightly, hesitated, and smiled bitterly: "Since I am awake, why bother pretending to be asleep."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Lin Yueru''s body stiffened slightly, and then slowly opened her eyes, looking at Ye Chen, her cheeks suddenly became extremely red.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became extremely embarrassing.

 Chapter 1936： The meaning of life!

    Lin Yueru''s mood at this time was absolutely extremely complicated.


    During this period of time, Lin Yueru seemed to be in a coma, but in fact she remained awake.


    Lin Yueru saw everything Ye Chen did, including today''s healing.


    Having become Ye Chen''s person so confused, Lin Yueru was a little afraid to face Ye Chen.


    "How did you know that I was pretending to sleep?"


    Lin Yueru''s face flushed, and she whispered.


    "I control the world of Daotian. I will know everything that happens in it. Besides, have you ever seen a comatose person with blinking eyelashes like butterfly wings?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Okay, so you guy knows I''m pretending to be asleep and keeps watching me jokes?"


    Lin Yueru gritted her teeth and said.


    "Didn''t I just find out by luck?"


    Ye Chen said with a look of embarrassment: "Is it possible that I can still talk to the teacher and the teacher, are you pretending to sleep?"


    "you����"


    Lin Yueru was choked by Ye Chen''s words, and her face flushed with anger.


    "Yueru, why haven''t you seen you in a few days, you are so shy now? Is it possible that you have started to take the lady route now?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen."


    Lin Yueru gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, subconsciously sitting upright, and hitting Ye Chen with a fist.


    Suddenly, the void shook, and Lin Yueru''s punch brought a whistling hurricane into the cave.


    "Lin Yueru, you are really playing."


    Ye Chen exclaimed, the power of the ancient **** shook, and he reached out and blocked Lin Yueru''s punch.


    Lin Yueru was completely stunned at this time, staring at her fist blankly, her eyes full of incredible expression.


    "Are you surprised? The blood of the ancient gods is fused in your body, and the increase in strength is expected."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I feel my physical body is countless times stronger than before."


    Lin Yueru said blankly.


    "Do you think the blood of the ancient gods is something simple? This is a bloodline that can fight against the power of the heavens. If you absorb the blood of the ancient gods, you should be considered a member of the ancient god''s foreign family."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Now the blood of the ancient **** in your blood has not been completely integrated with your blood. After you have completely absorbed the blood of the ancient god, your body will be enough to fight the Peerless Master!"


    A look of horror flashed in Lin Yueru''s eyes.


    His previous strength has not yet entered the master.


    Only after these few days, her strength has surpassed the Grand Master, and even soon, there will be the strength to compete with the Peerless Grand Master.


    With such a big gap, Lin Yueru couldn''t calm down.


    "This ancient god''s blood is so powerful? No wonder your strength has improved so quickly."


    Lin Yueru''s mood could not be calm for a long time.


    "The ancient gods are the blood of the strongest in the ancient times, and I am also getting the inheritance of the ancient gods by chance."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "Don''t expose any news about the ancient gods on weekdays. Even if it is the teacher and your parents, you can''t tell, you know?"


    "Is this inheritance dangerous?"


    Lin Yueru is not a fool either. From Ye Chen''s words, it is easy to hear that the inheritance of the Taoist ancient gods may be dangerous.


    "The inheritance of the ancient gods is probably the only one on this earth. There are so many people who are jealous in the inheritance of the ancient strongest people. If the news of your fusion of the blood of the ancient gods is exposed, it will be easy to attract Come to other strong people to do it to you."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "You are not strong right now. Once you are targeted, I am afraid that you will have big trouble."


    There was a solemn look on Lin Yueru''s face.


    "I know, I won''t say it."


    Lin Yueru nodded, her eyes full of solemnity.


    "Recently, you have been healing in the Witch Temple, and by the way, get familiar with your current power."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Are you going to abandon me?"


    Lin Yue stunned for a moment and said.


    "How can it be called abandon? Your current state is not too stable. Here in the Witch God Temple, you can better adapt to the changes in your strength."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "You are my woman, you have been in this life, how could I abandon you."


    Lin Yueru''s face suddenly blushed upon hearing Ye Chen''s words.


    "Who... who is your woman, I didn''t say."


    Lin Yueru pouted and said.


    "This can''t be for you, the teacher and teacher agreed long ago, and you are my undocumented wife."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Before Lin Yueru spoke, a voice of approval came from outside the room.


    "Ye Chen is right, I have already agreed."


    Shi Yuexuan walked into the cave mansion while talking, with a smile on her face.


    "Master, how can you say that."


    Lin Yueru looked at Shi Yuexuan with a blush on her face and said with a shy face.


    "Why can''t you say that? I agree. Ye Chen is a talented person. He has the ability to reach the sky at a young age, and he is so good to you. Who do you not marry him?"


    Lin Shan strode in and said with a big smile.


    "Dad, why are you here too?"


    Lin Yueru looked at the incoming Lin Shan and said with a look of surprise.


    "You have something like this, how could I not come? Fortunately, your grandma''s prediction is correct. Only Ye Chen can lift the curse on you."


    Lin Shan said with a look of emotion: "The fate of a hundred generations, by the time of Yueru your generation, it is finally over. If your grandmother knows well in the spring, she should look down."


    Lin Yueru took a deep breath, a complex color flashed in her eyes.


    She has been carrying the fate of her clan for more than twenty years.


    As early as when she was born, Lin Yueru knew her destiny.


    This kind of knowing that she can''t live for a long time, and desperate to live, made Lin Yueru not really happy for a day.


    In the face of life and death, Lin Yueru had already taken lightly.


    Until now, Lin Yueru finally got rid of her fate, did she know the beauty of life!


    This is a kind of ease and happiness that has never been felt before.


    "Grandma will definitely be happy if she knows about it. Her most important granddaughter has finally fulfilled her lifelong wish."


    Lin Yueru raised her head, her face full of happiness and memories.


    Ye Chen looked at the sadness surrounding him, and a touch of distress flashed in his eyes.


    A girl in her twenties, with such a heavy burden on her back, really made Ye Chen feel more distressed.


    "Well, don''t talk about these unhappy things, Yueru, I have something for you."


    A light flashed on Ye Chen''s hand, and the blood spirit banner suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    With the appearance of the blood spirit flag, the temperature in the cave suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees, and a gloomy meaning spread out from the blood spirit flag.


    "This is... the best spirit weapon?"


    Shi Yuexuan looked at the blood spirit banner in Ye Chen''s hand, her face changed slightly, and she subconsciously exclaimed.

 Chapter 1937： Unexpected visitor!

    Blood spirit banners, as the town spirit weapons of the Black Witch, are extremely famous in the West, especially among the tribes in Africa.


    The old patriarch of the Black Witch Ministry used blood spirit flags to kill tens of thousands of people and annihilated several tribes. This established the status of the Black Witch Ministry.


    This blood spirit banner, under the tempering of many wraith spirits, has reached the limit of spirit weapons.


    "This is the blood spirit flag of the spirit weapon I seized from the Western Black Witch Department. I feel that it fits with Yueru''s witch **** technique. This spirit weapon is for Yueru you to use for self-defense."


    Ye Chen handed the blood spirit banner over and said with a smile.


    "Such a precious thing, did you just give it to me?"


    Lin Yueru looked at the blood spirit banner in front of her with a hesitation on her face.


    "Just hold it for you, this spiritual tool is suitable for you to use."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "What am I doing so politely with your husband?"


    "Yueru, take it. This spiritual tool is indeed more suitable for the inheritance of the witch **** you are practicing. With this blood spirit flag, your current strength can definitely be greatly increased."


    Shi Yuexuan said with a smile.


    "Yueru, first drop your blood to recognize the Lord, and we will help you protect it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "it is good."


    Lin Yueru nodded, not **** away, took the blood spirit flag and dropped a drop of blood on it.


    As this drop of blood melted into the flag, a yin wind blew up from the blood spirit flag and moved towards Lin Yueru.


    "Humph!"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he snorted softly. This yin wind was suddenly shattered by Ye Chen''s voice.


    After that, Lin Yueru felt that there was no obstacle to her connection with the blood spirit flag, and she directly recognized the Lord successfully.


    "This blood spirit flag is so strong."


    Having truly controlled the blood spirit banner, Lin Yueru knew how big Ye Chen''s gift was.


    This blood spirit flag has tens of millions of undead, and it is extremely powerful. She holds the blood spirit flag, and I am afraid that even the Peerless Master cannot help her.


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Yueru hesitated, looked at Ye Chen and said softly.


    "Between you and me, there is no need to say thank you in the future."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yueru nodded, did not say anything, but kept all this in her heart.


    "Well, Yueru, you just got rid of the power of the curse, so you should take a good rest. When you are well, you can return to Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Yueru nodded, and said with a serious face: "After I take control of my own power, I will go to you."


    Ye Chen smiled, and said nothing.


    With the kind greetings of Shi Yuexuan and Lin Shan, Ye Chen stayed one night in the one hundred thousand mountains, and then Ye Chen left Miaojiang and hurried towards Zhonghai.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Chen came to Zhong Hai.


    When he arrived at Zhonghai, Ye Chen was about to go home when his mobile phone rang.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Shen Junru''s call.


    Ye Chen frowned and directly connected to the phone.


    "Ye Chen, your call finally got through."


    As soon as the call was connected, Shen Junru''s helpless voice came through the phone.


    "Is something wrong? Looking for me in such a hurry."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a serious face: "Is there something wrong with Yuxi?"


    "You know your rain, why didn''t you expect something to happen to me."


    Shen Junru pouted and said with a grudge on his face.


    Ye Chen heard a wry smile on his face.


    "What a strong vinegar taste, which vinegar jar has arrived, it tastes so strong."


    Ye Chen said narrowly.


    "You are jealous, I don''t take your jealousy."


    Shen Junru said angrily: "Seeing you are in such a good mood, has Yueru''s illness resolved?"


    "Well, it has been processed, there is nothing serious, Yueru is now recovering from illness in Miaojiang."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Looking at the tone, I''m afraid Yueru has fallen into your hands again."


    Shen Jun Ruyi pointedly said.


    "What nonsense are you talking about."


    Ye Chen said with a little guilty conscience.


    "Hmph, I don''t know what your men think. Look at the bowl and think about the pot."


    Shen Junru said with a smug look: "Anyway, it''s not my turn to worry about it. It''s the lady in your house who needs to worry."


    "Just talk about business, what''s the matter if you are looking for me in such a hurry."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Someone is eager to see you."


    Shen Junru was not playing with Ye Chen either, and said straightforwardly.


    "Who wants to see me?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with puzzlement.


    "People from the Ji family, Ji Mengyue and Ji Changshan."


    Shen Junru took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Ji Mengyue and Ji Changshan? These two people are looking for me? When did they get together?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Before Ji Wushuang returned to Ji''s house, Ji Mengyue and Ji Changshan were still fighting with you. Now the two have become good friends?


    However, in the current situation, it is not impossible for the two of them to join forces.


    But coming to him at this time is a bit strange.


    "What are they looking for?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "They just said that it''s a major event. If you don''t go, you will inevitably regret it."


    Shen Junru smiled bitterly: "I feel that what they said is a bit too exaggerated. Now the forces of all parties are very stable, what big things can happen."


    "It''s not good, but Ji Mengyue is a very smart woman, she should not be able to speak such exaggerations, and since Ji Changshan can escape safely under Ji Wushuang''s hands, she is not a simple character."


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Since these two people have said this, then there must be something that I don''t know has happened. Interesting, I really want to see this face."


    "Will there be any danger?"


    Shen Jun asked consciously as follows.


    "It''s okay. Unless Ji Daoling, the ancestor of the Ji family, shows up in person, no one in the Ji family can keep me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Where are they now?"


    "They came yesterday, and heard that you were not there, so they stayed in Zhonghai and waited for you to come back."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice: "Our people have found their residence."


    "Stay in Zhonghai? It''s interesting. You arrange a place. I will meet them and see what good news they bring to me."


    Ye Chen thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice.


    "I have already arranged the place, and it is in Zuixianglou. I will inform Ji Mengyue and Ji Changshan of them."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice, then hung up the phone in a hurry.


    "It''s interesting. These two people came to me in a hurry. It seems that something big is going to happen to the Ji family. I want to see what kind of surprises they brought me."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he walked slowly towards the Drunken Fragrant Tower by the river.

 Chapter 1938： Happy cooperation!

    Zuixianglou Shen Junru''s industry, as early as Shen Junru took charge of Zhonghai, Shen Junru began to arrange some other industries.


    Zuixianglou is one of them.


    Under Shen Junru''s control, Zuixianglou became a famous restaurant in Zhonghai.


    On weekdays, it can be considered endless.


    When Ye Chen came to Zuixianglou, it was already noon.


    "Excuse me, you are Mr. Ye."


    The manager of Zuixianglou received Shen Junru''s notice and waited at the door early. Seeing Ye Chen coming over, he hurriedly walked over and said respectfully.


    "Where is Junru?"


    Ye Chen nodded, and said calmly.


    "The boss and two distinguished guests are in the king''s room on the third floor. Please go upstairs."


    The lobby manager gestured, and personally took Ye Chen to the door of the luxurious private room on the third floor.


    "The boss is inside, please."


    The lobby manager stretched out his hand to open the door of the box, and Ye Chen stepped in.


    The top private rooms of Zuixianglou are designed according to the highest standard of a five-star hotel. As soon as Ye Chen walked in, he felt a sense of luxury.


    Expensive oil paintings, magnificent decorations, everything looks extremely luxurious.


    At this time, Shen Junru, Ji Mengyue and others were already sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect the two of you to come so early? It seems that this time the incident is really not small. I heard that Brother Chang Shan fled to a foreign country. Unexpectedly, he returned to China, so I''m not afraid that Ji Wushuang will do something with you. ?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Ji Mengyue and Ji Changshan, sat beside Shen Junru very casually, and smiled lightly.


    "As long as you don''t tell Brother Ye, Ji Wushuang won''t know that I''m back to China."


    Ji Changshan smiled lightly.


    "It seems that Brother Chang Shan trusts me very much. He didn''t even bring bodyguards when he came to me this time. You two came to me like this. Are you afraid that I will be against you?"


    Ye Chen said with a playful expression.


    Ji Changshan showed a smile on his face, and said softly, "Brother Ye laughed. We all know your strength. Even if I find more masters, it is not Ye Brother''s opponent, so why bother."


    "As expected, he is a young master who can compete with Ji Wushuang, brave."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Shao, since we are here, we came naturally with great sincerity. I think Ye Shao should know my sincerity."


    Ji Mengyue said at this moment.


    "Yes, Ms. Mengyue did provide me with a lot of help, which is why I came to the appointment today."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "But what is the matter when we come together this time?"


    "Don''t Ye Shao know? Someone is going to target you."


    Ji Changshan said meaningfully.


    "Ji Wushuang still dare to take action against me? Now Ning Yuan is not allowed to take action at will. Your ancestor Ji Daoling should not dare to take action. Only Ji Tianling, the master master, is left. If he is not afraid of death, just come and find I."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "If it were just the Ji family, neither of us would come to see Ye Shao."


    Ji Mengyue smiled lightly: "It seems that Ye Shao doesn''t know yet, Kunlun Xu has already had a strong man coming across the boundary."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly when he heard the words.


    "Someone has arrived in Kunlun Xu? Isn''t it still a while before Kunlun Xu can open?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "According to the normal time, it will naturally take a long time for Kunlun Xu to open up, but each Kunlun Xu family has some unique methods, such as the Xuan family."


    Ji Mengyue said softly: "The Xuan family used the bloodline method to penetrate the barriers of Kunlun Void, and only then did the Xuanyuan family''s powerhouse descend into the secular world."


    "It seems that the Xuan family is destroyed, making the Xuanyuan family a little anxious."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Which one of the Xuanyuan family has come?"


    "It''s Xuanyuan Po, the son of Xuanyuan Qinglong, the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family, and the most gifted genius among Xuanyuan''s third-generation disciples."


    Ji Mengyue said meaningfully.


    "The third generation of Xuanyuan family''s most outstanding genius is a bit interesting. It seems that this is clearly coming to me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and chuckled softly: "Since you have come to the door, you still know so clearly. It seems that this so-called Xuanyuan Po has been asked to cooperate with your Ji family?"


    "Ye Shao guessed right, Xuanyuan Po and Ji Wushuang have cooperated. Ye Shao has not been in China for this period of time. I don''t know yet. Ji Wushuang and Xuanyuan Po have already started to attack you."


    Ji Changshan said in a deep voice: "The industries under the Ji family have begun to impose an economic blockade on the Su Group. I''m afraid it will force you to go to Yanjing."


    "I also got news here. The branch of the Su Group in Yanjing has been under great pressure, which has caused the market value to drop a lot these days."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice at this time.


    "It seems Ji Wushuang can''t wait anymore."


    There was a sharp chill in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ye Shao, although you are very strong, there are many things in this world that cannot be solved by strength. Unless you have the strength to break the rules, you need to act according to the established rules."


    Ji Changshan said in a deep voice: "We can help you solve the economic crisis of the Su Group."


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Chen said straightforwardly.


    "You should know what we want, Ji Wushuang''s life, and everything about the Ji family."


    Ji Mengyue said seriously.


    "Everything about the Ji family? Is your appetite a bit bigger."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "As the four major families of China, the Ji family naturally has his luck. Moreover, the Ji family is very close to certain families in Kunlun Xuzhong. Even if you kill Ji Wushuang, you can''t take everything from the Ji family."


    Ji Mengyue said calmly, "In that case, why not let us inherit everything from the Ji family. I think such a powerful ally is more useful than you think, isn''t it?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint arc, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, it is indeed a very exciting proposal, but it''s just a bad check, and it doesn''t satisfy me."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said softly: "You need to vote for a certificate, a certificate that proves your own worth."


    "Don''t worry, since we are here, we naturally came with sincerity. This time the Ji family sniped the Su Group. I will help the Su Group tide over the difficulties and take one-fifth of the Ji family��s industry. ."


    Ji Changshan smiled and said, "But for some things, I still need to discuss with Miss Su, and I will ask Ye Shao to recommend it on her behalf."


    "One-fifth of the industry?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, I can get at least one-fifth. Mengyue and I have been in Ji''s house for a long time these years, so naturally we have reserved some hole cards."


    Ji Changshan smiled and said, "Even if Ji Wushuang''s prestige is high and he has lost so much money, he should be frustrated."


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he held up the wine glass.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue picked up their wine glasses and touched Ye Chen, then drank them all.

 Chapter 1939： I must go!

    This time the negotiation can be regarded as extremely pleasant.


    Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue got the promise they wanted and left directly.


    Next, they need to join forces with the Su Group to face the joint attack of the Xuan Family and the Ji Family.


    "You just believe them? What if they lie to you?"


    Shen Junru frowned, and said with a worried look: "Ji family and Xuan family have joined forces, they are very powerful, especially there is a strong man who has descended from Kunlun. If you are a little careless, you will be in danger to Ye Chen. "


    "It''s okay, they have their interests, betrayed me, they can''t get anything they want, as long as Ji Wushuang doesn''t die, they will never get ahead."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "At least before Ji Wushuang''s death, they won''t make any other minor actions, but..."


    Having said this, Ye Chen paused, a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    "But what?"


    Shen Jun asked consciously as follows.


    "However, the Xuanyuan family moves so fast, which really makes me expect that since this Xuanyuan Po is the first genius of the Xuanyuan family, I am afraid that his strength has reached the Ning Yuan realm at least. This is a threat."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t know anything about Kunlun Xu, and he didn''t know what the Xuanyuan family used, but the other party knew him very thoroughly.


    He was in the light, and the enemy was in the dark, which was indeed disadvantageous to Ye Chen.


    It seems that it takes some time to see this genius who has descended from the Kunlun emptiness.


    Ye Chen stayed in Zuixianglou and Shen Junru for lunch, then returned to the villa.


    Today is the weekend, and Su Xiyue is working at home as expected by Ye Chen, but the appearance of Lin Shiyu really surprised Ye Chen.


    At this time, the two people were discussing seriously in the living room, and various documents were everywhere on the table.


    "Ahem, are you all here? What are you discussing, so serious."


    Ye Chen looked at the serious discussion and didn''t notice Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu who had come back. He coughed twice and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu raised his head at this time and saw that Ye Chen had returned, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Ye Chen, you can be regarded as coming back. If you don''t come back, Xiyue and I will be very worried."


    Lin Shiyu breathed a sigh of relief and said complainingly.


    I haven''t seen it for a while, Lin Shiyu''s complexion is a bit bad, and a pair of clear dark circles appear on his face.


    "What the **** happened to keep you two busy to such a degree?"


    Ye Chen frowned, sat on the sofa, and asked in a deep voice.


    "There was a problem with the Yanjing branch. The market over there really wanted to be manipulated. The products of the branch were kicked out of the Yanjing market. At the same time, there were several large consortia that had malicious competitions against the Su Group. During this period, the Su Group��s stock has been falling sharply, and the situation is very serious."


    Su Xiyue said calmly.


    "Do you know who moved the hand?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "It has been found out. Behind these companies, there is the figure of the Ji family."


    Su Xiyue said softly: "On the boundary of Yanjing, they are the only ones who have the strength to drive the Su Group out of the market."


    "Is it serious?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Some troubles, the strength of the Ji family is much stronger than the Su Group, especially there are some other forces secretly disrupting the situation. The situation is very unfavorable for us. According to the current situation, we can still support a period of time, but it cannot support too much. Long."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "Is there any solution?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "There is no particularly good solution right now. The first thing is to solve the Yanjing market problem, otherwise this phenomenon will spread across the country, and our troubles will be big then.


    Lin Shiyu smiled bitterly: "At the same time, we have to fight a war of attrition with these big financial groups. If there is no one to help us, we may not be able to cope."


    "Speaking of a helper, I have a more suitable candidate."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Who?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked.


    "Ji Changshan."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "He? Isn''t he from the Ji family? Asking someone from the other party for help, isn''t this a bit too bold?"


    Lin Shiyu said hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t have any problems. Feel free to use it. I will give you his contact information later. You can communicate with him."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "If this is the case, Ji Changshan can be responsible for the stock issue. He is an elite of Wall Street and is very good at these capital operations. In addition, he has accumulated a lot of contacts on Wall Street over the years, and he should be able to barely support it. a period of time."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "The most important thing now is to solve the problem of the Yanjing branch."


    Lin Shiyu said softly: "New Year''s Day is coming soon. At that time, middle and high-level employees will carry out group building abroad, and these things must be done before New Year''s Day."


    "Are you sure where to take your vacation?"


    Ye Chen said with a surprised look.


    "I''m sure, we will be in the Hawaiian Islands for this tour, how about?"


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "The Hawaiian Islands? It''s really a nice place."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said with a smile: "This isn''t the place for Xiaozhu, this girl, right? This girl has been going to the beach to travel all the time."


    Lin Shiyu heard the words, and the corners of her mouth raised a radian.


    "How did you know that Xiao Zhu picked it up?"


    Lin Shiyu smiled and said, "He and Jing Yu made the decision."


    "Such a big matter, you leave it to them to decide?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    "It''s not a big deal. It doesn''t matter where you go to play anyway."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    Ye Chen gave a wry smile, and said nothing.


    Anyway, Su Xiyue is the boss. Since the boss has no objection, he can''t say anything.


    Besides, the Hawaiian Islands is indeed a good place, especially for some male compatriots, it is indeed a holy place.


    However, even though she knew that Su Xiyue spoiled Su Xiaozhu extremely, she still exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations at this level.


    "After solving this matter, you can relax."


    Lin Shiyu stretched out and said with a tired face.


    "Xiyue, you and Shiyu stay in Zhonghai. Yanjing and I can go alone. I will solve the branch office."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a while and said in a deep voice.


    "Very troublesome?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked.


    "It''s a bit troublesome. They acted against the Su Group this time, just forcing me to go to Yanjing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "If this is the case, then I must go this time."


    Su Xiyue said decisively, her face full of determination.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s firm expression, and was slightly taken aback.

 Chapter 1940： confidential!

    This was the first time Ye Chen saw that Su Xiyue insisted on one thing so much, and it was still about it.


    "You don''t need to be like this."


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    "This is my business, I naturally want to take care of it."


    Su Xiyue said seriously.


    "Well, you can go with me this time, but everything depends on me."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face and nodded.


    Ye Chen''s face was full of helplessness.


    Since Su Xiyue had to join him in the fun, Ye Chen didn''t really mind.


    After all, his father and the ancestors of the Ye family are in Yanjing, and there is also the protector of the ancient road. In fact, Su Xiyue''s safety factor in Yanjing is not too weak.


    Moreover, Su Xiyue''s strength is not very weak now, unless Ning Yuan makes a move, it is not without the power of a battle.


    "Ji Changshan is more familiar with Yanjing, please contact him first and see what to do with the Yanjing branch."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue nodded, then picked up the phone to contact Ji Changshan.


    Ye Chen was not interested in these things at work, got up and went back to the bedroom.


    At this time, in the penthouse suite of a hotel in Yanjing.


    Xuanyuan Po and Ji Wushuang sat at the negotiating table in the suite.


    "It is rumored that Young Master Xuanyuan is the most outstanding genius of the Xuanyuan family. I saw it today and it really didn''t respond well."


    Ji Wushuang said with a smile.


    "The resources of the secular world are so scarce, and you can have the cultivation base of a master at your age, which is considered a good talent."


    Xuanyuan Po said indifferently.


    "Ji''s strength is incomparable to Master Xuanyuan."


    Ji Wushuang said with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t say these polite remarks, how are things going?"


    Xuanyuan Po waved his hand and said lightly.


    Ji Wushuang had a look, and a look of displeasure flashed in his eyes, and then said with a smile: "The matter was handled very successfully. On Yanjing''s side, the branch of the Su Group has basically been completely restricted. My Ji family The forces have joined forces with the Xuan family to jointly target the Su Group. Within a week, the Su Group will be hit hard."


    "If nothing happens, Ye Chen will come to Yanjing soon."


    Ji Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    "Are you coming to Yanjing soon?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Xuanyuanpo''s eyes, and he smiled lightly: "That''s just right, the day after tomorrow is a good day, we will have a dinner party to entertain the young talents of Yanjing, including Ye Chen."


    "Master Xuanyuan''s method is good. If Ye Chen dares not to save face, Master Xuanyuan will make a move, it can be considered a cause."


    Ji Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    "I hope he won''t come."


    Xuanyuanpo said lightly.


    "Master Xuanyuan, this Yanjing is a mixture of fish and dragons. The Ye family and Qin Luo family have a good relationship. Their strength is extraordinary, and the old way is biased towards Ye Chen. In Yanjing, I am afraid it is difficult to get started."


    Ji Wushuang hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, I''ll see him beforehand. I''m a little curious about the talents of a person who can be selected by ancestor Xuanyuan."


    Xuanyuanpo said meaningfully.


    "Master Xuanyuan, I have a way to make Ye Chen mess up."


    Ji Wushuang said with a smile.


    "What way?"


    Xuanyuanpo squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Su Xiyue is Ye Chen''s Nilin, as long as Su Xiyue is invited over, Ye Chen will naturally come over obediently."


    Ji Wushuang said meaningfully: "However, it is said that Su Xiyue''s strength has risen sharply recently. It seems that he has obtained the inheritance of the Ice and Snow Palace. It is said that his strength has been promoted to the Grand Master."


    "Su Xiyue is from the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    Xuanyuanpo frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I heard that Su Xiyue has some connections with the senior officials of the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Ji Wushuang said softly.


    "The crazy ladies in the Ice and Snow Palace are a bit difficult to provoke. It''s better not to provoke the Ice and Snow Palace. Since this Su Xiyue is from the Ice and Snow Palace, don''t move her yet."


    Xuanyuanpo frowned, and said in a deep voice: "It won''t be long before the people of the Ice and Snow Palace will descend into the secular world. There is no need to quarrel with the people of the Ice and Snow Palace now."


    "People from the Ice and Snow Palace are coming too?"


    Ji Wushuang was stunned for a while, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Xuanyuanpo glanced at Ji Wushuang, and said faintly: "I''m not afraid to tell you that the twelve major forces of Kunlun Xu will come one by one. In order to completely open Kunlun Xu to make preparations, people from Longhu Mountain must come. Before, I took Ye Chen."


    Ji Wushuang''s pupils shrank slightly, then nodded, and said with a smile: "I know what to do."


    "My Xuanyuan family''s grievances and grievances are clear. As long as you do well, you can take advantage of you, and even my Xuanyuan family can let you break through to Ningyuan."


    Xuanyuanpo said meaningfully.


    "Break through Ningyuan?"


    Ji Wushuang took a breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "I know what to do."


    A smile appeared on Ji Wushuang''s face, then he got up and left.


    After Ji Wushuang left, a man standing behind Xuanyuanpo asked in a low voice, "Master Xuanyuan, Ji Wushuang, this person, has a deep mind. Would it be inappropriate to cooperate with him?"


    "There is nothing inappropriate, Ji Wushuang still has some tricks, he is a good knife."


    Xuanyuanpo said lightly, "But before he has absolute strength, he can only be regarded as a knife, nothing more, Xuan Di, do you know?"


    "Yes, Master Xuanyuan, I know."


    Xuan Di nodded and said.


    "You are the person with the strongest blood of the Xuan Family now. With your bloodline back to ancient times, when Kunlun is empty, you are fully qualified to go to the Xuanyuan Family to learn the techniques. From now on, you will belong to the Xuanyuan Family."


    Xuanyuanpo stood up, walked to the window, and said faintly: "But before that, let''s see if you can solve Ye Chen and get the inheritance."


    "Young Master, don''t worry, I will definitely help Young Master to take back the things belonging to Xuanyuan''s family."


    Xuan Di''s face was full of hot colors, and he said in a deep voice.


    "This Yanjing is the place where dragon energy gathers, but what kind of arrogance is there?"


    Xuanyuanpo frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Speaking of Tianjiao, there is another one. That is Shen Tiangang of the Shen family, nicknamed the prince, and also a peerless Tianjiao of Yanjing. It is said that this person possesses the extremely sun body and is a first-class cultivation genius."


    Xuan Di squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "The body of the extremely sun? I didn''t expect this kind of spirit body to appear in this secular world? But the name of the prince is what he can call it?"


    Xuanyuanpo squinted his eyes, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    "Go, send an invitation to this prince, and invite him to come to the dinner party the next day. Such geniuses will still be collected under the name of my Xuanyuan family."


    Xuanyuan Po said calmly.


    "Yes, Master Xuanyuan."


    Xuan Di nodded, and then left the room.

 Chapter 1941： Invitation!

    Inside the Shen Family Courtyard.


    Although it was night, the Shen''s courtyard was still brightly lit.


    The prince Shen Cangsheng, Qi Shiyue and others were sitting in the living room. On the table in the living room, a golden invitation was placed impressively.


    "People, since Xuanyuanpo personally sent the invitation card, if you don''t go, it means that you will not give him face. Xuanyuanpo just came out of Kunlun Xu. It represents not only him, but Xuanyuan family. This banquet If you don''t go, it will be the Xuanyuan family''s face."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Xuanyuan Po personally invited people to send invitations. I''m afraid it''s not just to invite people to a banquet. I''m afraid there are other ideas."


    Father Shen said hoarsely.


    "Dad, are you saying that Xuanyuan Po wants to accept common people as subordinates?"


    Qi Shiyue said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not impossible that Xuanyuanpo first came to the secular world, and the masters of the Xuan family have been killed by Ye Chen. He probably wants to recruit some talents for his use."


    Mr. Shen said in a deep voice.


    "Huh, it''s just the Xuanyuan family, and you want to take me as a subordinate? It''s ridiculous."


    A violent color flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and he said in a low voice.


    "Cang Sheng, speak carefully, if Xuanyuan Po hears this, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble."


    Qi Shiyue said in a deep voice, "I heard that Ji Wushuang of the Ji family has already contacted this Xuanyuanpo. This period of time is targeting Ye Chen. At this time, it is an eventful autumn."


    "Ye Chen has the inheritance of Xuanyuan in his hands. This matter is well known in the world. Xuanyuan Po is a descendant of Xuanyuan. This inheritance is in the hands of others. He can''t say nothing. Between them, There must be a fight."


    Shen Cangsheng suddenly said, "If I''m right, Ye Chen will also have a copy of this invitation card. Then, there will be a good show."


    "The common people is right. Ye Chen''s natural talents and extreme arrogance are definitely impossible to hand over the inheritance of Xuanyuan."


    Mr. Shen said with a smile: "Furthermore, Ye Tianyun was promoted to Ningyuan with the talent of eight zhang Yuanhai. In addition to Ye Xiangyang, the strength of the Ye family should not be underestimated. Unless Kunlun is completely open, it is impossible to rely on Xuanyuanpo alone. Let Xuanyuan Po make a move."


    "Are you obsessed with doctors? If his old man is here, he might have some opinions."


    Father Shen said helplessly.


    "His old man, Shenlong, sees the head and ends, and I don''t know where he is now."


    Shen Cangsheng shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Then we can only watch the changes, with Ye Chen in front, it is not our turn."


    Qi Shiyue said meaningfully: "If you have to join forces with Ye Chen, it is the best policy."


    "Join up with Ye Chen?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "I know what to do."


    After finishing speaking, Shen Cangsheng disappeared in the same place as soon as he moved.


    "Kunlun Xu is about to open, and it''s time for the eventful autumn of Yanjing again."


    Mr. Shen said in a faint voice: "If the common people can survive this catastrophe, they will surely soar into the clouds and transform the dragon."


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely protect the common people."


    Qi Shiyue said in a deep voice.


    "I hope so."


    Father Shen sighed, got up and walked to the window, looking at the stars outside the house, a look of worry appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen, who was far away in Zhonghai, was sitting cross-legged in the bedroom.


    At this moment, a black light lased from outside the window, penetrated the glass of the bedroom directly, and lased towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes abruptly, and a glint flashed in his eyes. This black light suddenly stopped in front of Ye Chen, and a golden invitation card appeared in front of him.


    "Ye Chen, the next day in Yanjing, Master Xuanyuan will host a banquet to the heroes of the world and specially invite you to go to Yanjing for a gathering.


    A faint voice came from outside the window, which was erratic and erratic.


    "How dare to come to Zhonghai to send invitations, you are looking for death."


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he gave a cold snort, and disappeared into the bedroom when he moved, and then appeared in the woods thousands of meters away from the villa.


    The face of the black-clothed old man in the woods changed, and he subconsciously wanted to escape.


    "The mere master still wants to escape? Seeking death."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he gave a cold snort, and the realm of Pluto quickly spread and directly enveloped it.


    In an instant, countless undead directly restrained him in place.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    The grandmaster''s expression changed, and the true energy in his body circulated wildly, trying to break Ye Chen''s Pluto domain.


    But with his strength, he couldn''t resist the shackles of the Pluto domain at all.


    And as the realm of Hades is enveloped, the true energy in his body is being madly swallowed by many undead.


    "It''s really a big show to have a grandmaster dare to come and send me invitations."


    Ye Chen walked over indifferently, and said with a jealous expression.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do? I''m from Young Master Xuanyuan. If you move me, Young Master Xuanyuan will definitely not let you go."


    The old man shouted sharply in front of him.


    "Dare to threaten me with Xuanyuan Po? It''s really ridiculous."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and a burst of invisible energy suddenly spread, turning the old man''s face pale, and could not help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    "Ye... Ye Chen, what do you want to do? I''m just here to deliver the invitation."


    A look of horror flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    Just a cold snort, he was directly injured seriously, this kind of strength, he was simply seeing him for the first time.


    This kind of powerhouse is not something he can provoke.


    "Go back and tell Xuanyuan Po, this banquet, I will pass, I want to see, Kunlun''s imaginary Tianjiao has some strength."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Go away."


    The black-clothed old man''s face was extremely blue, and then left dingy.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. At this moment, the space beside him twisted slightly, and Su Xiyue appeared beside Ye Chen wearing a pajamas.


    "Baby Xiyue, are you still asleep?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue who suddenly appeared, and asked with a smile.


    "Who was it just now?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked softly.


    "The people of Xuanyuan Po want to invite Tianjiao to his dinner. It''s really a big show."


    Ye Chen squinted, and handed the invitation card in hand to Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue opened the invitation and looked at it, frowned and said, "Could it be a Hongmen Banquet?"


    "How about the Hongmen Banquet?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint arc, and he said indifferently: "This Xuanyuan Po seems to have stayed in the Kunlun emptiness a lot, and really thinks he is invincible in the world? Sorry, I like to hit these so-called geniuses in the face. , It��s time to set off for Yanjing, where Xuanyuan Po is going to meet."

 Chapter 1942： Blood refining

    In Daotian''s ventricle, Ye Chen sat cross-legged under Daotian''s heart.


    This trip to Yanjing was probably extremely dangerous. Ye Chen knew nothing about the strength of Xuanyuan Po and had to guard against it.


    Kunlun Xu has a long inheritance, and this Xuanyuan family is a tribe from the blood of Emperor Xuanyuan, and must be extremely talented.


    Although Ye Chen condensed the ancient **** star and became a one-star ancient god, his realm was still only a master of exquisite grade after all.


    The gap between Grand Master and Ning Yuan was huge, especially Ning Yuan, who had breakthroughs in the potential of Yuan Hai of the above grade, was extremely powerful.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, facing a normal Ning Yuan, he could easily crush it.


    But encountering such a genius as Xuanyuanpo, it is really unclear which one will win or lose.


    Ye Chen is not a person who is willing to give his destiny to the other party, and only by holding the key to victory or defeat in his own hands can he truly be invincible.


    "I originally thought that when the ancient **** star was condensing one, I was using the blood of the ancient **** to temper this Xuanyuan sword, but now I am afraid I can''t wait."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Most of the weapons in this secular world are spirit weapons, and even the powerful masters of the major sects use the best spirit weapons.


    But after getting Daotian''s memory inheritance, Ye Chen knew that the weapon on top of the spirit weapon was called the profound weapon.


    A weapon has a spirit, and it is a spirit weapon, and the spirit in it is getting stronger and stronger, and finally formed a profound weapon of incomparable mystery.


    The profound tool is extremely powerful and can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, which is extremely rare.


    And the Xuanyuan Sword that Ye Chen obtained was a divine tool higher than the profound weapon, but with Ye Chen''s current strength, it could only activate the power of the spiritual weapon.


    Only by being conceived with the stars of the ancient gods and tempered with the blood of the ancient gods can you take a shortcut and unleash the power of the profound tool.


    "I don''t know if I can spur the Ancient God Star to temper Xuanyuan Sword with my current strength."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and snorted, the power of the ancient gods all over his body collapsed softly.


    Then the ancient **** star on Ye Chen''s forehead suddenly burst into purple light, and then this ancient **** star unexpectedly emerged from Ye Chen''s forehead and appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Condensation!"


    Ye Chen let out a low voice, pinching the complicated handprints with both hands, and suddenly a series of illusory seals merged into this ancient **** star.


    Then the rich purple bloomed from the star of the ancient gods.


    With a bang, Daotian''s heart suddenly contracted at this time, and then a thick blood beam shot from above his heart toward the ancient **** star.


    Suddenly, the rich blood of the ancient gods merged with the star of the ancient gods, and the rich strength of the ancient gods entangled towards the Xuanyuan Sword in it.


    The golden ancient gods'' power surrounded Xuanyuan Sword, and then slowly merged into Xuanyuan Sword.


    The golden dragon''s body was surrounded by Xuanyuan Sword, bathed in the blood of the ancient god, and a trace of golden brilliance was bred on the golden dragon god.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes tightly at this time, and the divine consciousness slowly merged into the Xuanyuan Sword, with the power of the ancient gods, slowly portraying the divine consciousness in the Xuanyuan Sword.


    Xuanyuan Sword is Xuanyuan''s divine weapon after all, it is extremely powerful, far beyond Ye Chen''s control.


    "Ye Chen, the sealing technique on Xuanyuan Sword will appear soon."


    At this moment, the golden little dragon let out a low voice, and suddenly spit out a dragon breath on Xuanyuan Sword.


    In a sudden, three golden spells flashed on the tip, sword **** and hilt of Xuanyuan Sword.


    "This is the seal blessed by Senior Xuanyuan on Xuanyuan Sword?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Yes, this is the seal imposed by the old master. As long as these three seals are unlocked, all the power of Xuanyuan Sword can be released, and the power of Xuanyuan Sword can be fully displayed."


    The golden dragon said with a look of excitement: "Ye Chen, as long as you unlock a seal now, you can control this Xuanyuan sword and exert the power of the profound weapon."


    "Then unlock the seal on the tip of the sword first."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, pinched with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Ning!"


    The power of qi and blood in the sky revolved frantically around Ye Chen, forming blood-colored beams of light, and then rushed towards Xuanyuan Sword in the Star of Ancient God.


    Suddenly, the light on the Star of the Ancient God was shining, and the seal on the tip of the sword of Xuanyuan Sword instantly bounced to pieces under the rich blood of the Ancient God.


    As the first seal shattered, Xuanyuanjian trembled slightly, and an unrivaled emperor''s air surged.


    As the tip of the sword swayed slightly, a trace of sharp sword aura rose into the sky in Daotian''s ventricle.


    "Finally."


    A touch of joy appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and Xuanyuanjian appeared in Ye Chen''s hand with a move of his mind.


    Compared with the Xuanyuan Sword before, the Xuanyuan Sword at this time was filled with this extremely strong and sharp energy.


    Although Xuanyuan Sword is the sword of kingly way, it is also the sword of killing.


    This sword, bathed in the blood of countless enemies, is a real holy sword of humanity.


    Ye Chen shook Xuanyuan Sword slightly, and suddenly the golden sword aura was shocked. The sharp sword aura made Ye Chen feel extremely threatened.


    "Sure enough, it is a profound weapon. I feel that this Xuanyuan sword can break through the body of the ancient **** of my star."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Of course, this Xuanyuan sword is the old master''s most proud divine weapon. If it weren''t for this, how could it defeat Daotian."


    The golden little dragon said smugly.


    "No one knows what exactly happened in the battle back then. If Daotian is doing his best, Emperor Xuanyuan should have a hard time beating the Seven Star Ancient God."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "Forget it, don''t care about these things, anyway, with this mysterious weapon level Xuanyuan sword, if Xuanyuan Po really wants to fight, then fight, I want to see Look, this Xuanyuan Po can hold a few swords!"


    "Ye Chen, don''t be careless. Since this Xuanyuan Po is a Tianjiao from the Xuanyuan family, it is impossible to have a killer mace in his hand. Although the profound tool is extremely rare, the blood of Xuanyuan has been passed down for thousands of years. It is impossible that there is no profound tool in the clan."


    The golden dragon said softly: "If it is careless, I am afraid it will be dangerous."


    "It''s okay, if you talk about the magical powers of magic, the magic of my ancient gods, but the existence that can kill the gods and destroy the immortals, is not weaker than the Xuanyuan family''s magic."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he re-contained Xuanyuan Sword into the Star of the Ancient God, then sat down cross-legs, and began to conceive Xuanyuan Sword with the blood of the Ancient God.


    "In Daotian��s memory, there is a sword-drawing technique that uses pure essence and blood to raise the sword, which can form an effect similar to that of raising a sword. As long as the sword does not go out of the sheath, the power of the blood will become stronger , When you draw the sword, you can kill the world!"


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, while tempering Xuanyuan Sword in a very mysterious way.


    "This... even if it is a great gift I give to the Xuanyuan family."


    Ye Chen slowly closed his eyes, and the ventricle gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 1943： Luo family!

    In the early morning of the second day, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue took the morning flight from Zhonghai to Yanjing.


    The Xuanyuan Sword is hidden in the Star of the Ancient God, Ye Chen can practice the method of blood refining all the time, and it cannot consume too much energy of Ye Chen.


    After the tempering of last night, a blood-refining energy has formed.


    After all, it is the blood-refining energy formed by the blood of the ancient gods, and its power should not be underestimated.


    "What''s wrong, are you worried?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiyue and said with a smile.


    "This time the Ji family seems to be very determined. I am afraid it is not a simple matter to bite off a piece of meat from the Ji family."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    "You don''t seem to worry that the group will lose?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I didn''t lose this word in my dictionary."


    Su Xiyue said lightly.


    "That said, you are a well-known female business elite in China. Since Ji Wushuang dared to choose a business war, he really made a bad move."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "If we don''t have the internal support of Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue, we would have some difficulty in defeating the Ji family."


    Su Xiyue said with a calm face: "The Ji family is very powerful in China. Ji Wushuang''s use of this method to declare war is not a foolish move, but the way the Ji family has the greatest chance of winning."


    "Unfortunately, Ji Wushuang did not expect that Ji Mengyue would also betray the Ji family."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You still need to be cautious. They are Ji''s family after all, and it is impossible to pin everything on them."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "I''ll leave the company''s business to you, and leave the rest to me."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, the flight landed in Yanjing''s airport.


    As soon as Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked out of the airport, a few men in black walked over quickly.


    "Are they Ye Chen Ye Gongzi and Miss Su Xiyue?"


    The black man in the lead said with a smile.


    "I am Ye Chen, are you?"


    Ye Chen nodded and asked casually.


    "Master Luo asked us to come over and take Young Master Ye and Miss Su to Luo''s house. Miss Fifth is now at Luo''s house."


    The black man said with a smile.


    "My mom is at Luo''s house?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a while, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Luo Shihua ranks fifth among the second-generation disciples of the Luo family, so the people of the Luo family always call Luo Shihua the fifth Miss Luo family.


    "Yes, Miss Fifth heard that Young Master Ye was coming to Yanjing, and hurriedly asked us to pick up Young Master Ye."


    The man in black said respectfully.


    "It''s been a long time since I went to see Grandpa. Now that I have a chance, let''s go and see his old man."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then got into the car with Su Xiyue and headed towards the Luo family house.


    As one of the four major families of China, the Luo family is very powerful, especially the Luo family of the Luo family, who is also a famous business elite in China.


    The old man Luo used his own power to forcibly promote the economy of the entire Luo family from the bottom of the four big families to the top of the four big families.


    Most of the entire business elite back then were the disciples of Mr. Luo.


    Even now, Mr. Luo is in the business world, he is a person who can make him tremble with a stomping.


    That is to say, now that the old man Luo is old, the business empire he built for most of his life has also been handed over to other people in the Luo family.


    But even so, no one dared to underestimate Old Man Luo, the slightly low-key old man.


    Soon, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue came to the door of the Luo family''s ancestral home.


    "Why, nervous?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue, whose breathing rhythm was somewhat disordered, and said with a smile.


    "Master Luo is a famous business giant in China, and everyone in business admires him."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Father Luo, you should call Grandpa."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, then took Su Xiyue''s hand and stepped into the Luo family''s ancestral house.


    As early as when Ye Chen was still on the road, the Luo family had received news, and the entire Luo family had begun to act.


    Today''s Ye Chen is no longer a junior.


    Ningyuan-level powerhouses, no matter which family they go to, will be welcomed by the highest grade.


    Even if Ye Chen is a member of the Luo family, the rules cannot be broken.


    Not long after Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked into the Luo family, Luo Tian, ??the head of the Luo family, took the younger generation of the Luo family and waited long before the inner courtyard.


    "Chen''er, you guy, but finally returned to Luo''s house, it seems that if your grandpa didn''t speak in person this time, you boy, it seems that you are not going to return to Luo''s house."


    Luo Tian stepped towards Ye Chen and said with a reproachful face.


    "Uncle, how can you bother you to meet me."


    There was an awkward look on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Well, with your uncle and me, what else can be polite."


    Luo Tian patted Ye Chen on the shoulder, said angrily, and then looked at Su Xiyue.


    "Uncle, this is my wife Su Xiyue."


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiyue and said with a smile: "Xiyue, this is my uncle."


    "Hello uncle!"


    Su Xiyue said obediently.


    "Ye Chen, you are married to a good niece, with a good vision."


    Luo Tian said meaningfully.


    "That''s right, my son''s vision, of course, has to follow me."


    At this moment, Luo Shihua walked out of the inner courtyard and said angrily.


    "mom."


    Su Xiyue looked at Luo Shihua who came over, and shouted with a bewildered expression.


    "Xiuyue, it''s been a long time since I saw you, how about it? Ye Chen didn''t bully you."


    Luo Shihua took Su Xiyue''s hand and said: "If he dares to bully you, tell mom, don''t look at his strength now, mom will beat him up."


    A touch of shame appeared on Su Xiyue''s face.


    "Mom, do you say this in front of so many people?"


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Brother Chen, you haven''t come to see Xian''er for a long time."


    Luo Xian''er jumped out from behind Luo Shihua and said with a pouting mouth.


    "Xian''er, Brother Chen has been a little busy lately. When he is done, he will definitely have fun with you."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "That''s what you said, if you are lying to me, I will ask my sister-in-law to complain."


    Luo Xian''er said with a playful face.


    "Your brother Chen always counts."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Okay, Ye Chen, you and Xiyue go in first, but the old man came down from Longquan Mountain specially and is waiting for you inside."


    Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Your grandpa doesn''t seem to be in good health recently. Show your grandpa a good look."


    Luo Shihua said with a smile.


    "Well, I got it."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then walked into the inner courtyard with Su Xiyue.


    The Luo family��s inner courtyard was arranged extremely clean, even the house on Longquan Mountain was arranged exactly like the Luo family��s inner courtyard.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked into the inner courtyard and saw an old man wearing a normal Tang suit sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, quietly sipping tea.


    A very ordinary old man, it is hard to imagine that this old man was the head of the Luo family who was famous for China decades ago.


    "You kid, you are willing to come to see me, this old man, I thought you had forgotten me, this old man."


    Listening to the sound coming from the door, the old man raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, slowly raised his head, looked at Ye Chen, and said in a leisurely voice.

 Chapter 1944： Shot!

    Ye Chen looked at Mr. Luo, who was slightly older, and a daze flashed in his eyes.


    When he was in Yanjing, Ye Chen did not miss Luo''s house to play. The grandfather who swept Yanjing back then is now much older.


    "Grandpa, who I have forgotten, I dare not forget your old man."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, holding Su Xiyue''s hand, quickly walked to the front of Old Man Luo, and said with a smile.


    "Your kid has never visited me ever since he left Yanjing."


    Old man Luo coldly snorted and said, "It''s the same as your mother."


    "Grandpa, isn''t I just taking your grandson and daughter-in-law to see your old man?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, then shook Su Xiyue''s hand, and said with a smile: "I''m not called Grandpa yet."


    "Grandpa, this is Su Xiyue, I wish you good luck in the East China Sea and longevity than Nanshan."


    Su Xiyue said obediently.


    "Okay, very good, she''s a nice girl. Sit down quickly. When you get to Grandpa, you''re welcome, I''m much kinder than Old Man Ye."


    At this time, Grandpa Luo looked at Su Xiyue, with a smile on his face.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue sat opposite to Master Luo, Ye Chen took the initiative to pick up the teapot and filled him with tea.


    "Taste this tea. I snatched it from an old man some time ago. It''s a rare boutique."


    Old man Luo said with a smile.


    "Grandpa said so, it must be good tea, I have to taste it."


    Ye Chen picked up the tea cup in front of him, sniffed slightly, and suddenly felt the fragrance of tea overflowing.


    After taking a sip, a strong tea fragrance filled his mouth.


    "Good tea, really good tea."


    Ye Chen said in admiration.


    "Your grandpa and I drank tea, how could it not be good tea."


    Old man Luo said with a smug expression.


    Father Luo has no other hobbies in his life, only loves tea.


    The whole Yanjing, if you say that the tea art is higher than the old man Luo, it is really not much.


    "Grandpa, I specifically called us today, is there something wrong?"


    Ye Chen put down the teacup and said with a smile.


    "You stinky boy, can''t I find you if I have nothing to do?"


    Old man Luo said angrily.


    "Grandpa, the Luo family''s motorcade took me back to the Luo family in public at the airport. I am not a kid. I can''t know what this means."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Grandpa, are you going to let the Luo Family take a trip to the muddy water?"


    "This muddy water is coming, you have to go if you don''t."


    Father Luo said meaningfully.


    "Grandpa, what do you mean?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Every time Kunlun is open, China will enter a period of turbulence, and this time is naturally no exception."


    Old man Luo said in a deep voice, "Since someone from the Xuanyuan family came across the border, don''t you think anyone from other families will come out?"


    A bright color suddenly flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Grandpa, you mean, Kunlun Xu and other aristocratic families will come?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it won''t be long before other aristocratic families will have their own descendants coming from Kunlun."


    Old man Luo said in a deep voice: "Ye Chen, your kid and Longhushan have a great grudge, maybe you are not afraid of the Xuanyuan family now, but if the strong man of Longhushan also descends into the secular world, the two sides join forces, even if it is an ancient way. I��m afraid I can��t keep you."


    "Besides, this Ji family rumored that the Ji family has some contact with the Kunlun virtual merchant. Once the Kunlun virtual merchant arrives, I am afraid it will not let you go."


    Master Luo said in a deep voice.


    "Ji family actually has contact with Kunlun Xu''s business?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "The Ji family has a long heritage. It is far from as simple as you know, otherwise it would not be so long in China."


    Old man Luo said with a serious face.


    "Grandpa, I am not as weak as you think. If my guess is correct, it is not so easy for the Kunlun Xu people to descend into the secular world. I am afraid there will be a limitation of power. Otherwise, I and Xuanyuan''s family Gratitude, the Xuanyuan family will not only send out the three generations of Xuanyuanpo''s disciple, a strong person who comes out of the Xuanyuan family will be enough to sweep the world."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If it''s only a third-generation disciple, no matter how many people come, I won''t be afraid of your grandson. What about Kunlun Xu''s Tianjiao, I still suppress it."


    The corner of Mr. Luo''s mouth raised a faint arc, and he laughed and said, "As expected, I am Luo Zilin''s grandson. It is domineering and has the style of mine back then."


    "If you don''t even have this confidence, how can you be your grandson? You always say yes."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "As long as Kunlun is not completely open, I will not be afraid of everything."


    "Kunlun Xu wants to open up completely, but it''s not that simple."


    Grandpa Luo shook his head and said with a smile: "Since your kid said that, grandpa is relieved. Since the Xuanyuan family and Ji family have joined forces, my Luo family can''t stay out of the matter. Other grandpas can''t help you, but this In the business war, their Ji family is still a little tender."


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue heard the words, a touch of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "Grandpa, if you always take action, that''s not something you can get."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You guys don''t flatter here anymore."


    Father Luo shook his head and asked casually: "I heard that Xuanyuan Po is going to hold a dinner in Yanjing. Have you invited you?"


    "Invited, this guy is here for the first time. He wants to kill a man and a monkey. I have prepared a gift specially for him."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Since you should know how to do it, then I won''t say much. What really happened? Find your grandfather and me, the Ye family and Luo family will join forces, plus the favor that the Qin family owes you, a mere Xuanyuan family kid , Can''t afford to turn over many waves."


    Elder Luo said meaningfully: "Don''t humiliate the reputation of the Ye Luo family. This Yanjing is not a man of Kunlun. He can tell."


    Ye Chen heard the words, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Mr. Luo''s remarks meant that the Luo family was completely on his side.


    Facing such a behemoth as the Kunlun Xu Xuanyuan family, the Luo family can still make such a choice, which is absolutely a desperate move.


    However, given the relationship between Ye Chen and the Luo family, the Xuanyuan family couldn''t really let the Luo family go completely.


    Since there was a war long ago, the Luo family''s choice now is also expected.


    "I know what to do."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Old man Luo nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Su Xiyue and said with a smile: "Xiyue, it''s your first time to come to Luo''s house. You will live in Luo''s house these few days, just to accompany the old man with me. say something."


    "Okay, grandpa."


    Su Xiyue nodded and said with an obedient expression.


    Mr. Youluo, the Taishan Beidou of the business community, made a move, and Su Xiyue had no worries about the next battle.

 Chapter 1945： Forever benefit!

    The conversation with Mr. Luo made Ye Chen no longer have any scruples.


    With the Luo family taking action, Ji Wushuang is probably going to make a big fuss this time.


    Ye Chen left the inner courtyard, Luo Shihua had been waiting outside the inner courtyard at this time.


    "How did you talk to your grandpa?"


    Luo Shihua said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, it solves some of my worries."


    Ye Chen said softly, "Where is my dad?"


    "He is still in the Ye family. Old Ancestor Ye is helping him stabilize his cultivation. It should be some time before he can break through."


    Luo Shihua said with a smile.


    "Dad, after all, is the Ning Yuan who made the breakthrough in Bazhang Yuanhai. With such potential, he naturally needs to retreat for a while."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "One more thing, your Uncle Xu is also going to retreat to break through Ningyuan recently. Now he is retreating in Baidi City. Some time ago, he asked someone to come over to send a message and wanted to ask for a Poyuan Pill."


    Luo Shihua said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Xu is going to enter Ningyuan?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Xu Bai and your dad are known as the Second Emperor Baiyun, and they are both extremely brilliant geniuses among the Peerless Masters. Now that your father has entered Ningyuan, how could Xu Bai be able to bear it."


    Luo Shihua smiled and said, "If this Po Yuan Dan is troublesome, then forget it."


    "It''s okay. Although the materials of Poyuan Pill are a little troublesome, it is not impossible to refine it, but there are some elixir, and I have used it up. I will write a prescription first. Bring the elixir for them, and I will help them refine the Po Yuan Dan."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Well, let Baidi City handle the matter of materials by themselves. Baidi City has some power in China at any rate, and it should have accumulated a lot of elixir. This time, let them shed blood."


    Luo Shihua said with a smile.


    Ye Chen then wrote a prescription and handed it to Luo Shihua.


    "This Poyuan Pill is very precious. If you just give the prescription to Baidi City, will you leak the pill? Although your father and Xu Bai have a good relationship, the rest of the Baidi City must be guarded."


    Luo Shihua said with a wary look.


    "It''s okay, only I can refine this Poyuan Pill, and the prescriptions on this pill are not all the elixir of Poyuan Pill, even if it is taken away by others, it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, there are you~ Mommy''s methods back then."


    Luo Shihua nodded and said with a smile: "I''m going to deliver the prescription first. Our mother and my wife have a good time to get together tonight."


    Luo Shihua waved his hand, then walked away quickly.


    Xu Bai was not far from the day of breaking the boundary, and he was more confident about preparing to break the Yuandan earlier.


    "Uncle Xu''s talent is similar to that of my father. With the help of Po Yuan Dan, he should be expected to open up the eight zhang Yuan Sea."


    Ye Chen murmured to himself, "Waiting for Uncle Xu to enter Ningyuan will be a big help."


    Ye Chen had already expected Xu Bai to cross the border.


    Xu Bai''s foundation is very deep, and his skills are extremely strong. Once he breaks through, his strength will not be inferior to his father Ye Tianyun.


    Ye Chen was indeed expecting that Xu Bai would be able to successfully open up the Hachizhang Yuanhai to advance to Ningyuan.


    After swaying for a while in Luo''s house, Ye Chen had just left the Luo''s house and was about to go to Dragon Soul''s residence when the phone rang suddenly.


    "Ye Shao, don''t come here unharmed."


    As soon as Ye Chen answered the phone, a charming voice came from the other side.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly when he heard the words, and said with a smile: "Yi Shiyue, why did you think of calling me?"


    "Ye Shao is right, can''t you call you if nothing happens?"


    Qi Shiyue said softly.


    "As soon as I came to Yanjing, you know my news. It seems that your Shen family''s intelligence is doing very well."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Shao, are you free to come and have a cup of tea with me?"


    Qi Shiyue said suddenly.


    "Aunt Qi personally invited me, how can there be any reason not to go?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Biyun Tea House, I am here to await Ye Shaoda''s visit."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile, and then hung up the phone.


    Ye Chen put down the phone, a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes, and walked towards Biyun Tea House.


    Biyun Tea House was not too far away from Luo''s house, and within half an hour, Ye Chen arrived at the door of Biyun Tea House.


    "Is it Mr. Ye? Miss Qi is waiting for you in the VIP room upstairs, please follow me."


    A waiter from Biyunxuan walked over quickly, gestured upstairs, and then took Ye Chen to the VIP room on the second floor.


    "Please come in."


    The waiter pushed open the door of the VIP room, and then Ye Chen stepped in.


    The decoration of this VIP room was relatively elegant, which made Ye Chen extremely comfortable.


    After a slight glance, Ye Chen saw Qi Shiyue sitting by the window.


    To Ye Chen''s surprise, Qi Shiyue put on a light makeup this time, and her already beautiful face was even more beautiful.


    A red self-cultivation cheongsam vividly sets off the temperament of a lady of Yanjing.


    "Ye Shao, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Qi Shiyue slightly took a look at the hair that was blown away by the wind, looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen walked to the opposite of Qi Shiyue casually and sat down, and said with a smile but not a smile: "Aunt Qi, the relationship between us, it seems that the relationship between us is not so good, you come here alone, you are not afraid of me Not good for you?"


    "I am a weak woman, and there is no threat to Ye Shao. Where is the worry?"


    Qi Shiyue said meaningfully: "Today''s Yanjing, Ye Shao''s enemy, is not me."


    "Is this what you mean, or is it Shen Cangsheng?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Is this important?"


    Qi Shiyue asked back.


    "That said, this is your wife''s business, and I have nothing to worry about."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said casually: "But can Xuanyuan Po send invitations to Shen Cangsheng to make you come to me in such a hurry?"


    "Xuanyuanpo has a big plan. If he wants to recruit all the arrogances of Yanjing, how can he miss the common people?"


    Qi Shiyue said in a deep voice, "Now that Xuanyuanpo is threatening, and with the help of the Ji family, the strength should not be underestimated."


    "Want me to take care of Shen Cangsheng? Aunt Qi, between me and Xuanyuan Po, but he wants to beat me, it is absolutely impossible."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Aunt Qi, do you believe it?"


    A bright light burst into Qi Shiyue''s eyes.


    "Since Ye Shao said so, how could the little girl not believe it?"


    Qi Shiyue forcibly suppressed the shock in her heart and said with a smile.


    "Since I am not afraid of Xuanyuan Po, why bother to cooperate with the Shen family, don''t you think?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Besides, the relationship between me and the Shen family is not very good."


    "There are only eternal interests, no eternal enemies."


    Qi Shiyue said in a deep voice.


    "Then I am a little curious, what benefits can the Shen family give me?"


    Ye Chen''s gaze was placed on Qi Shiyue''s body, her eyes full of abuse.

 Chapter 1946： The sincerity of Yi Shiyue!

    Qi Shiyue trembled slightly in her heart when she looked at Ye Chen''s playful eyes.


    However, Qi Shiyue could be regarded as a woman who had seen big storms, and soon stabilized.


    "As long as it is owned by my Shen family, what Ye Shao wants, we can give it."


    Qi Shiyue said softly.


    "Everything?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said with a point.


    "Naturally."


    Qi Shiyue said indifferently.


    "If I choose you, is that okay?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Qi Shiyue frowned and said with a chuckle: "Why does Ye Shao make such a joke? If you really look at the concubine, what''s the matter even if the concubine marries you? I''m afraid Ye Chen will shrink back."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    This woman, Qi Shiyue, is really difficult to deal with.


    Even this kind of thing can be said so indifferently. There are really not many women who want to come to Yanjing to be comparable to Qi Shiyue.


    "Aunt Qi, since he''s here, Mingren won''t talk secretly, let''s talk about your conditions."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Since Ye Shao has said so, then I won''t go around in circles. Seven kills and breaking the army, presumably Ye Shao should know, I know some secrets about the seven kills and breaking the army."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile.


    "The secret of Seven Kills and Breaking the Army?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said faintly: "Aunt Qi, if you want to investigate the Seven Kills and Breaking the Army, I think I can investigate more clearly than you know, but the Xia family has been tracking the Seven Kills. You don��t think that you know more about their whereabouts than they do.��


    "Since I''m here today, I naturally have my support. Although the Xia family is powerful, it is absolutely impossible for me to know much."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile: "Why don''t you guess what they are looking for near Kunlun Mountain?"


    "Do you know what they are looking for?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "They are looking for the inheritance of power to kill the wolf."


    Qi Shiyue didn''t conceal it, and smiled lightly: "Whenever the world is troubled, Shabalang will surely present this world. The Seven Kills, the Army Breaking, and the Wolf Greed are all extraordinary people. Their strength does not only come from their respective stars."


    "You mean, they are accepting their own heritage?"


    Ye Chen asked with a serious face.


    "The Three Stars of Killing Wolf has been there since ancient times, and the way of inheriting Killing Wolf has always been secret. By coincidence, my Shen family once obtained an ancient book about Killing Wolf, which records these. thing."


    Qi Shiyue said faintly: "Seven Kills and Breaking Army should now be near Kunlun Mountain, looking for the successor of Killing Wolf from ancient times, and the inheritance of power left over."


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect your Shen family to even know this."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "But how can I tell the truth of what you said?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. My Shen family knows the inheritance of Killing Wolf. If you are interested, you can bring you when the inheritance is about to open in a while."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile: "As for whether you can win the seven kills and break the army in it, it''s up to your own ability."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This condition of Qi Shiyue was indeed more attractive to Ye Chen.


    Seven Kills, Breaking the Army, and Greedy Wolf, these are all the people who have counted the lives of the Ziwei star, and their power inheritance is bound to be extraordinary.


    If he could obtain the inheritance of the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army, perhaps he could condense the Seed of Chaos without entering the Temple of Olympus and step into the Ning Yuan as soon as possible.


    If you don''t know, then forget it. Now that you know about this, if you miss it, Ye Chen might regret it.


    "It is indeed a very tempting proposal, and I agreed."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and chuckled.


    "I knew that Ye Shao was a smart man, and he should know how to choose."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile.


    "But since the Seven Kills and the Broken Army know the whereabouts of the inheritance land, if they are allowed to go in first, would we not be able to catch the water with a bamboo basket.


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "This place of inheritance cannot be opened casually. According to ancient records, the place of inheritance needs to be opened on the day with the strongest suffocation. After a period of time, it will be the day when the three stars of Killing Wolf gather. At noon of that day, Killing Wolf Samsung��s star power will overwhelm the sun and the moon, and only then will the land of inheritance be opened."


    Qi Shiyue explained quietly: "If it weren''t for this, we wouldn''t have the opportunity to covet the power to kill the wolf."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile: "If Xuanyuan Po weren''t there, you wouldn''t have told me this news. If Shen Cangsheng won the power of Killing Wolf, he might be able to step into the Peerless Grand Master, and even hope to Ning Yuan. maybe."


    "Everything is fate, and cannot be forced."


    Qi Shiyue did not refute anything.


    "Who else knows about this matter?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "They are all high-ranking members of the Shen family, and they will never divulge information. Ye Shao is still the first foreigner to know the news."


    Qi Shiyue said faintly: "The more you know, the more troublesome things are, but there are many people who are staring at the Seven Kills and Breaking the Army. Since my Shen family can know this, I can guarantee that other families will know it too, especially It is Kunlun Xu''s powerhouse and has to guard against it."


    "Aunt Qi told me this today, I''m afraid it was just to deal with Xuanyuan Po."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "Xuanyuan Po is here at this time. Whether it is a coincidence or has long been eyeing this place of inheritance is yet to be known."


    Qi Shiyue shook her head and said in a deep voice, "Now I can only hope that this guy doesn''t know."


    "Aunt Qi, toast to our cooperation, Shen Cangsheng will understand your good intentions sooner or later."


    Ye Chen picked up the tea cup and said with a smile.


    "I hope so."


    Qi Shiyue and Ye Chen touched their cups and drank the tea in the cups.


    "It''s okay, I''ll leave first, and when I leave, remember to notify me in advance."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, then turned and left.


    After Ye Chen left, an old man suddenly appeared behind Qi Shiyue.


    "Miss, is it something wrong to just tell him this secret?"


    The old man asked hoarsely.


    "It is an eventful autumn. If no one comes to Kunlun Xu, this secret can still be kept. Now Xuanyuanpo is very ambitious, and it must be guarded."


    Qi Shiyue said with a tired face: "This is one of the few opportunities for the common people. You have to be cautious. You can tell the common people what happened today, and he will understand what I mean."


    "Yes, miss."


    The old man responded, and then left the room.


    At this time, Ye Chen left Biyun Tea House and walked towards the Luo family.


    Not long after Ye Chen left Biyun Tea House, news of Ye Chen''s meeting with the Shen family spread in Yanjing.

 Chapter 1947： Entrusted by others, loyal to others!

    Since Ye Chen destroyed the Xuan family, Ye Chen''s every move has been in the sight of major families.


    The meeting of Ye Chen and Qi Shiyue may mean the cooperation between Ye Chen and the prince Shen Cangsheng, and the meaning of this representation made many families feel a little intriguing.


    Both Ye Chen and Shen Cangsheng are Yanjing''s top young talents. If these two join hands, they would be able to compete with Xuanyuanpo in reputation.


    In a courtyard in the Yanjing Imperial City, Xuanyuanpo sat cross-legged in the courtyard, and strands of pure dragon veins emerged from the ground, pouring towards Xuanyuanpo''s body.


    If others were to see it, they would definitely be shocked by Xuanyuan Po at this time.


    Dragon Vein Qi has been a very special energy since ancient times. Except for some special techniques, no one can absorb and utilize the power of Dragon Vein Qi.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Po was absorbing the energy of the dragon veins to cultivate.


    Xuanyuanpo slowly opened his eyes, two dazzling golden lights shot out from Xuanyuanpo''s eyes.


    "The dragon veins here are pure and pure, much stronger than Kunlun Xu. No wonder my second uncle has improved so quickly."


    Xuanyuanpo took a deep breath, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although Kunlun Xuzhong also has a dragon vein, it is not the main vein of this Yanjing underground after all, and its power is pure.


    Xuanyuan Po even felt that after several years of cultivating here, his practice could reach a higher level.


    At this moment, Xuan Di''s figure walked in quickly from not far away.


    "Master, it''s not good."


    Xuan Di said in a deep voice.


    "What happened again?"


    A touch of impatience appeared on Xuanyuan Po''s face.


    "Ye Chen appeared in Yanjing today and met the Shen family secretly. I am afraid there will be some plots."


    Xuan Di said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen came to Yanjing? Interesting. I didn''t expect that he really dared to come and hurt my people. I want to see what kind of person Ye Chen is."


    Xuanyuanpo let out a cold snort, a foul breath flashed in his eyes.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    Xuan Di asked hesitantly.


    "Just do what I should, and organize tomorrow''s dinner well for me. If something goes wrong, I will only ask you."


    Xuanyuan Po said in a cold voice: "Others, don''t worry about you."


    "I see, master."


    Xuan Di nodded, then walked away quickly.


    "Ye Chen, Shen Cangsheng, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Xuanyuan Po slowly closed his eyes, and then fell into a quiet atmosphere in the courtyard.


    Ye Chen stayed at Luo''s house for the past two days, didn''t take a step out of Luo''s house, and tried his best to temper Xuanyuan Sword.


    As many young and old calmed down, Yanjing became unusually quiet, as if the mountains and rain were about to come and wind up all over the building.


    Soon, with the attention of many families, it was time to start the banquet.


    "Ye Chen, don''t you need me to accompany you?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen and asked.


    "No need, maybe I''ll do it tonight. How can anyone kill someone and take his wife."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Just stay at Luo''s house and wait for me to come back."


    "I see. Be careful."


    Su Xiyue nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and then left the Luo family''s house, towards the destination tonight, Longyuan Pavilion.


    The Longyuan Pavilion has far-reaching implications, implying that the dragon is submerged in the abyss, and the Pavilion contains the meaning of a true dragon.


    And this Longyuan Pavilion is also the most proud restaurant of the Ji family. It can be regarded as a top-notch hotel in Yanjing on weekdays.


    When Ye Chen came to Longyuan Pavilion, the door of Longyuan Pavilion had already been filled with all kinds of luxury cars, and there was an endless stream of handsome men and beautiful women.


    In this banquet, although Xuanyuan Po was to entertain Yanjing Young Master, not many people were invited.


    Only the real rich and young are in Xuanyuan Po''s invitation. This also makes the rich and young who received the invitation feel more face.


    However, everyone who has an invitation letter can bring five friends into the Longyuan Pavilion, which is why the Longyuan Pavilion is constantly flowing today.


    Ye Chen came to the door of Longyuan Pavilion and was about to walk in. At this time, a luxury car stopped beside Ye Chen, and then a man in a black suit got out of the car.


    Ye Chen glanced slightly, and it was Shen Cangsheng.


    "Isn''t this the prince? What a coincidence."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to be so formal today, even wearing a suit and leather shoes."


    "I didn''t expect you to actually come."


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen and frowned.


    Seeing Ye Chen again, a complex color flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes.


    As a Tianjiao of the negative body of Yang, Shen Cangsheng is extremely confident in his talent.


    Even the Tianjiao of the four major families, Shen Cangsheng didn''t even bother.


    But Ye Chen alone made Shen Cangsheng doubt himself for the first time.


    In just a few months, Ye Chen, who was undoubtedly different from himself before, directly left him far behind.


    Not to mention him, even if it is a medical idiot, I am afraid that it is not Ye Chen''s opponent.


    This gap made Shen Cangsheng a little complicated for a while.


    "Why can''t I come? Didn''t your mother tell you about the cooperation between us?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "This is a matter between you and her, it has nothing to do with me."


    Shen Cangsheng said with a cold face.


    "Being entrusted by others, loyal to others, besides, I have also benefited. I will do what I should do."


    Ye Chen patted Shen Cangsheng on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "I heard that you and Ji Wushuang have been a little unhappy recently. Now that Ji Wushuang and Xuanyuanpo are mingling together, I am afraid that I will have trouble against you today."


    "Ye Chen, it is really strange to say this from your mouth."


    Shen Cangsheng glanced at Ye Chen, and asked curiously: "You took things from the Xuanyuan family, and Ji Wushuang is the enemy of life and death. Now that the Ji family has already done something to the Su Group, this Hongmen banquet tonight, I am a little curious, what are you going to do?"


    Although Shen Cangsheng was only a low-grade grandmaster, he was still far behind the peerless grandmaster, but after all, Shen Cangsheng was an extremely yang body.


    Although he didn''t know Ye Chen''s true strength, Shen Cangsheng could still feel that Ye Chen had not opened up Yuanhai to enter the Ning Yuan realm.


    Although Ye Chen was able to kill the Ning Yuan powerhouse by relying on his physical strength, he would definitely enter a disadvantage in the face of the real Tianjiao.


    So where on earth did Ye Chen have the confidence to think that he could retreat under Xuanyuanpo''s hands?


    "It''s a banquet, who will stop me and cut it with one sword? What other means is needed?"


    Ye Chen said casually, "Let''s go, the banquet will begin right away, and we will meet this Tianjiao who came out of Kunlun Xu."


    After speaking, Ye Chen took the lead to walk towards Longyuan Pavilion.


    Shen Cang took a long look at Ye Chen, and then walked into Longyuan Pavilion together.

 Chapter 1948： It depends on the owner

    With the arrival of Ye Chen and Shen Cangsheng, the doorway of the entire Longyuan Pavilion was shocked.


    "Look, it''s Ye Chen from the Ye family and Prince Shen Cangsheng."


    "They came to join the Longyuan Pavilion banquet. Are they already planning to join forces?"


    "Today''s dinner, there is a good show."


    Many aristocratic families looked at Ye Chen and Shen Cangsheng, and started talking in a low voice.


    The news of Ye Chen and Shen Cangsheng''s arrival soon alarmed the lobby manager in charge of the banquet.


    "Ye Shao, Shen Shao, welcome."


    Xuan Di greeted him with a smile, and said with a smile.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen glanced at the middle-aged man in front of him and asked casually.


    "I am the lobby manager of Longyuan Pavilion, and I am instructed by Master Ji to come to receive the two of you."


    Xuan Di said with a smile.


    "How about Ji Wu''s twin?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Young Master Ji is on the second floor, waiting for the two young masters."


    The lobby manager said respectfully.


    "Ji Wushuang is really a big air."


    Ye Chen said lightly, and then walked into the Longyuan Pavilion first.


    As the premier restaurant in Yanjing, Longyuan Pavilion is naturally decorated in an extremely magnificent style.


    Even a well-informed person like Ye Chen couldn''t help showing his admiration.


    Under the leadership of the waiter, Ye Chen and Shen Cangsheng came to the top floor of Longyuan Pavilion.


    After exiting the elevator, Ye Chen and Shen Cangsheng walked through a corridor to the banquet hall.


    In the banquet hall at this time, there were many guests, all of whom were well-known figures in Yanjing.


    At this time, Ji Wushuang took a man and had been waiting at the entrance of the hall for a long time.


    "Ye Shao, Shen Shao, I didn''t expect you to really come tonight."


    There was a smile on Ji Wushuang''s face, he walked quickly, looked at Ye Chen, and said meaningfully: "I thought Ye Shao would avoid it."


    "It''s not a dragon''s lair, why can''t I come?"


    Ye Chen said casually, "Ji Wushuang, you look down on me too much."


    "It''s Ji who was not thoughtful, but why didn''t Miss Su come?"


    Ji Wushuang smiled and said, "I was thinking about sharing some market experience in the business world with Miss Su."


    "It''s just a cocktail party. Doesn''t it seem too stingy to bring family members."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "But since Shao Ji wants to exchange experience with Xiyue, after Ji Shao''s defeat this time, he can go to Xiyue to learn from it."


    "It seems that Ye Shao is very confident this time?"


    Ji Wushuang said faintly: "In the business world, the power of my Ji family is not comparable to that of the Su Group. Be careful of capsize in the gutter."


    "This sentence, I really said to you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Ji Shao, be careful. If you lose to Xiyue, you may not be able to sit for long as the heir of the Ji clan."


    "It won''t be troublesome for you to worry about it."


    Ji Wushuang snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "How about Xuanyuan Po? Why didn''t he see where the host was at his banquet? The Tianjiao who came out of Kunlun was different, and the shelf was really big enough."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, eyes full of randomness.


    Ji Wushuang looked at Ye Chen''s indifferent expression, and felt vigilant for no reason.


    Ye Chen acted too casually, so casually that he ignored Xuanyuan Po at all.


    To know the relationship between Ye Chen and Xuanyuan''s family now, Ye Chen might not be able to leave this Longyuan Pavilion tonight.


    So where did he rely on it to compete with Xuanyuanpo?


    While Ji Wushuang was thinking about these questions, Xuan Di couldn''t hold back.


    As the Xuan family, he and Ye Chen are as deep as the sea. Now Ye Chen humiliates Xuanyuanpo in public, and that is humiliating the Xuan family.


    Xuan Di can''t tolerate this kind of thing.


    "Ye Chen, you are so bold, how can Master Xuanyuan be humiliated by you."


    Xuan Di''s face was extremely gloomy, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    "and who are you?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xuan Di in front of him, and felt a little strange, unlike Yanjing.


    "I''m Xuan Di."


    Xuan Di said in a deep voice.


    "Xuan Di? People from the Xuan family? It''s kind of interesting, the Xuan family is also a branch of the Xuanyuan family anyway. Now, why are you a dog for Xuanyuanpo?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xuan Di and said with a playful expression.


    "You''re looking for death, Master Xuanyuanpo doesn''t want to go to war. He thought that as long as you return the Xuanyuan family''s things, you would spare your life. Now it seems that you are not sorry for death."


    Xuan Di shouted with a cold face.


    Xuan Di''s voice was so loud that it directly overwhelmed the entire banquet, and countless upper-level elites watched over.


    "That person is the celebrity next to Master Xuanyuanpo? I heard that he is the Xuan family, and he is the representative of Xuanyuanpo."


    "As soon as Ye Chen arrived, he fell out with Xuanyuanpo''s people. There is a good show to watch now."


    The people who can come to the banquet are not ordinary people, so they naturally know what to do now, no one is doing random actions, and they are quietly waiting for Ye Chen''s action.


    "Unexpectedly, a dog can yell at me now. It seems that the punishment I imposed on the Xuan family that day still can''t impress you."


    An indifferent color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he slapped it out.


    There was a crisp sound in the hall, and a red handprint suddenly appeared on Xuan Di''s face, and then the whole person was directly taken away by Ye Chen, and several dining tables were damaged. Lying on the ground in embarrassment, covered with cakes and drinks, he looked extremely embarrassed.


    "A dog is a dog. Don''t bark at other people if it''s okay, otherwise, you will die."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back, and said indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, everyone present took a deep breath.


    Although Xuan Di is an insignificant person, he is a person from Xuanyuan Po after all. Although he is a dog, it depends on his owner to fight a dog.


    Except for Ye Chen, few people in Xuanyuan Po dared to be so humiliated.


    "He... how dare he... how dare to shoot at me."


    A flash of horror flashed in Xuan Di''s eyes, and then he was covered with endless anger and humiliation.


    There has never been a moment that can make Xuan Di so angry.


    He couldn''t wait to swallow Ye Chensheng directly.


    At this moment, a very domineering voice exploded in the hall.


    "Have you ever heard a word? It depends on the owner to hit a dog?"


    A man wearing an ancient costume suddenly appeared in front of Xuan Di, looking at Ye Chen with indifferent expression.


    Just standing here, this man is like the center of the hall, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The visitor was Xuanyuanpo, the host of this banquet.


    "If you don''t give me an explanation today, even if your second uncle is there, you will definitely die."


    Xuanyuanpo looked at Ye Chen and said seriously.


    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp killing intent spread from Xuanyuanpo''s body, and went towards Ye Chen''s suppression.

 Chapter 1949： Give me an explanation

    An invisible evil spirit enveloped Ye Chen.


    Standing around Ye Chen, Shen Cangsheng''s face suddenly changed, and he subconsciously stepped aside.


    Just the escaping aura made Shen Cangsheng a little unbearable. From this we can see how strong this Xuanyuan Po is.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and the power of the ancient gods suddenly spread, directly dispelling Xuanyuanpo''s evil spirit.


    "Are you Xuanyuan Po?"


    Ye Chen looked at the man in front of him, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    As a one-star ancient god, Ye Chen''s divine sense was much stronger than many Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    The man in front of him was very strong, and he was regarded as the strongest existence among the younger generation Ye Chen had seen.


    Even Zhang Ling, the sixth ancestor of Longhushan, gave him the same breath, even stronger.


    You must know that Zhang Ling, the sixth ancestor of Dragon Tiger Mountain, was a strong man in the mid-Ningyuan period. Xuanyuan Po in front of him could rival Zhang Ling, and he must have a lot of assassin.


    While Ye Chen was investigating Xuanyuan Po, Xuanyuan Po was also investigating Ye Chen.


    However, with his technique, it is obvious that Ye Chen cannot be found out.


    Even in his divine sense, Ye Chen''s cultivation was like chaos, there was no trace at all.


    Except for Ye Chen''s slightly powerful flesh and blood, Xuanyuanpo couldn''t even tell whether Ye Chen was the Grandmaster or Ningyuan.


    The strength of Ye Chen''s realm was extremely important to Xuanyuan Po.


    If Ye Chen stepped into Ning Yuan, plus a body comparable to Ning Yuan, Xuanyuan Po really might not be able to take Ye Chen easily.


    Although Xuanyuanpo is proud, he is not a fool. Once he uses too many assassins in China, and even suffers serious injuries, it is definitely a troublesome thing.


    The powerhouses of the other major forces will definitely not sit idly by.


    In particular, the descendants of several other great families in Kunlun Xuzhong are about to come, and if Xuanyuan Po is injured, it will lose its competitiveness.


    This is definitely not worth the loss.


    "Since you know me, those who dare to beat me really have some strength, no wonder they can get the inheritance of Xuanyuan. Such a talent, even in the Kunlun Xuzhong, is a very strong existence."


    Xuanyuan Po said with a pity: "Unfortunately, you were born in the secular world. If you were in the Kunlun emptiness, you would have already entered Ningyuan by now."


    "If you enter Ningyuan, you can try it yourself."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "However, I have long heard that Xuanyuan Po is the third generation of Xuanyuan family''s most talented child. Now it seems that the strength is not very good. It seems that the so-called Kunlun Xu is not I thought it was so strong."


    Xuanyuan Po''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you know what are you talking about?"


    Xuanyuanpo said in a low voice, "Do you really think that if my second uncle is on the list, you can become lawless in China?"


    "I, Ye Chen, can have the current position, never relying on others, only on myself."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "It''s just a mere congenital, and he dared to insult the strong Ningyuan. You should die. Could it be that your Xuanyuan family''s style is so unbearable?"


    A sharp color flashed in Xuanyuanpo''s eyes, and he suddenly chuckled. Then, in the horrified eyes of everyone, Xuanyuanpo turned and pointed to Xuandi''s arm.


    He only heard a click, and Xuan Di''s left arm was directly shattered by Xuanyuan Po''s finger.


    Xuan Di screamed and passed out in pain.


    "Insult the strong Ningyuan, you should break your arm."


    Xuanyuanpo said lightly: "Bring him down for me."


    Ji Wushuang frowned, waved casually, and then the two security guards walked over and pulled Xuan Di who was unconscious.


    "My Xuanyuan family can''t be bullied either. If you hurt my person, you need to give me an explanation."


    Xuanyuanpo said lightly.


    "What do you need me to explain to you?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Handing over Xuanyuan''s inheritance and Xuanyuan Sword, I can leave it alone."


    Xuanyuan Po said indifferently.


    "The inheritance of Xuanyuan, but the Emperor Xuanyuan personally gave it to me. It has nothing to do with your Xuanyuan family. If you want the inheritance from me, you can, you can get it yourself."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Xuanyuan Po''s eyes flashed with a touch of sorrow.


    "It seems you don''t want to give it anymore."


    Xuanyuanpo''s whole body exuded a very strong breath.


    "When it comes to my hand, it is my thing. If you want it, come and get it yourself."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Hahaha."


    Xuanyuanpo suddenly let out a wild laugh.


    The wanton laughter agitated in the Longyuan Pavilion, and Xuanyuanpo''s body suddenly emitted a sharp aura.


    "What a Ye Chen, I will take a look today, you, the world''s number one arrogant, have some strength in the end, dare to take my Xuanyuanjian things."


    Xuanyuan Po said with a grim look.


    "You can''t let go of your hands and feet here, go and fight outside."


    There was a touch of warfare on Ye Chen''s face, and when his figure moved, he disappeared from Longyuan Pavilion and appeared in the sky.


    "Humph."


    Xuanyuanpo let out a cold snort, his figure moved, and followed Ye Chen to leave Longyuan Pavilion.


    As Ye Chen and Xuanyuanpo left, everyone in the banquet hall was shocked.


    Although he knew that Ye Chen and Xuanyuanpo had a battle, no one thought that the battle would come so quickly.


    Ye Chen had just arrived at Longyuan Pavilion. Before the banquet started, did the host fight with the guests?


    They are also people who are accustomed to seeing strong winds and waves, this is the first time they have seen such a fantasy banquet.


    "Shen Cangsheng, you press Bao on Ye Chen, I''m afraid there is a time when you cry."


    Ji Wushuang cast his head and glanced at Shen Cangsheng who was standing aside, and said lightly.


    "Ji Wushuang, do you really think you are determined to win? It''s ridiculous."


    Shen Cangsheng glanced at Ji Wushuang, sneered, and disappeared where he was when he moved.


    "Hmph, when Ye Chen falls, I want to see what else you can rely on."


    Ji Wushuang snorted coldly, and then left Longyuan Pavilion, towards the place where Ye Chen and Xuanyuanpo fought.


    Suddenly, the auras of Ye Chen and Xuanyuanpo surged over Yanjing, immediately stirring the aura of the entire Yanjing, and the powerhouses of the major families gathered on Ye Chen and Xuanyuanpo.


    On weekdays, if Ningyuan makes a move, Gudao will definitely stop it, not to mention that it is still in Yanjing.


    But recently Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Po showed their breath, but Gu Dao didn''t make a move, and the meaning in it was extremely obvious.


    In the battle between Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Po, Gu Dao might not intervene, at least not at this moment.


    As for what it means, no one else knows it well, and there is no need to understand it.


    If Ye Chen loses today, I am afraid there will be no more day to turn around.


    Ye Chen and Xuanyuanpo stood above 10,000 meters in the sky, letting the wind surging around them.


    Feng Rui''s murderous aura surged out from the two of them.


    The war is about to start!

 Chapter 1950： Kowloon bound!

    In Qingyun Courtyard, Gu Dao stands in the courtyard with his hands on his back, looking into the sky.


    "Master, don''t you stop them?"


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not time yet, besides, blocking is worse than sparse."


    Gu Dao said lightly: "If the two of them don''t fight a match, I''m afraid they won''t stop. If that''s the case, let them fight a match first."


    The Dragon King frowned, his face showing hesitant to speak.


    "Don''t worry, nothing can happen. Although Ye Chen is very courageous, he can''t do things to die. This kid is much stronger than you think."


    A touch of indifferent color appeared on Gu Dao''s face.


    Except for Xuanyuan Po, I''m afraid the entire Yanjing people want to know what strength Ye Chen really has, and this includes Gudao.


    The battle between Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Po is now the focus of the most attention of many powerful men.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Po looked at Ye Chen in front of him, and a foul breath flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, I think you are an individual talent. As long as you hand over Xuanyuan''s inheritance and Xuanyuan Sword, I will let you go. How about?"


    Xuanyuan Po said in a low voice.


    "Xuanyuan Po, fight as long as you want, how can there be so much nonsense, is it possible that you are afraid of it?"


    Ye Chen said sarcastically.


    "court death."


    A foul aura flashed in Xuanyuanpo''s eyes, and suddenly, a terrifying aura surged, and he stretched out his hand and patted Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, the spiritual energy within a few kilometers was aroused, forming a golden palm, floating above the sky, and patted Ye Chen boldly.


    The golden palm has not yet arrived, but the howling wind has already suppressed Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen felt his whole body tighten, and a solemn expression appeared on his face.


    "Quiet!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the blood of the ancient gods all over his body suddenly agitated, and a terrifying force of blood suddenly spread.


    Then he blasted out with such a punch.


    Suddenly, the heavens and the earth were violent, and waves of dying air were blowing from all directions, turning into a punch of strength, and bombarding the golden palms in front of them.


    With a bang, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and the endless energy spread wildly around it, and the cloud energy within a few kilometers was directly dissipated.


    As the endless energy spread, Ye Chen''s figure shook slightly, but after all, he stood still and did not move a step.


    Ye Chen and Xuanyuanpo''s first move to fight each other was evenly divided.


    "Happily, it''s so happy."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of scowling.


    This is the first time that Ye Chen has encountered a powerful person of the same rank that is stronger than her. Xuanyuan Po''s strength may have reached the realm of Ning Yuan mid-stage.


    Although the one-star ancient **** is powerful, Ye Chen has not reached the Ning Yuan realm after all. Only relying on the strength of the physical body to compete with Xuanyuan Po, there is actually no cheap money to make.


    "Your physical body is comparable to Ningyuan? Sure enough, my uncle was right. You have the inheritance of the ancient demon god."


    Xuanyuanpo squinted his eyes, and suddenly said to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t have too many surprises about Xuanyuanpo''s guess.


    "It seems that you Xuanyuan family knows a lot, and even the ancient demon **** knows it."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said calmly.


    "The ancestor Xuanyuan was not good at refining the body. Only the ancient demon **** can shape your body against the sky. It seems that you really got the body of the ancient demon god, hand it over, and spare you not to die."


    Xuanyuan Po''s eyes gleamed with a fiery color.


    Now that he has personally seen Ye Chen''s physical strength, Xuanyuan Po has no doubts anymore.


    It would be impossible to forge such a strong body in the secular world without a strong enough heaven and earth treasure.


    Only the corpse of the ancient demon **** can contain enough blood essence to allow mortals like Ye Chen to undergo detached evolution.


    Since Ye Chen has such strength, the corpse of the ancient demon **** must exist.


    "The corpse of the ancient demon god? Sorry, I don''t have this thing."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "When I abolish your cultivation base, I will naturally let you say it obediently."


    An icy color flashed in Xuanyuanpo''s eyes, pinching his hands with both hands, and shouting in a low voice, "Human Emperor Seal!"


    Rays of golden light gathered on Xuanyuanpo''s hands, and then a line of Yinjue reflected from his hands.


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky, and a golden ancient seal was suspended on top of Ye Chen''s head, and then crashed down.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice and banged his fist.


    In a sudden, the world changed!


    A white fist rushed out from Ye Chen''s fist, igniting the aura within thousands of miles, forming a beam of light with the thickness of a tree trunk, and it blasted above the ancient seal.


    With a bang, two terrifying forces collided together, and the air within a few kilometers, like boiling water, began to boil violently.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly at this time, and his figure took a step back involuntarily.


    Xuanyuan Po''s magical magical powers were extremely mysterious, and even he could only stop them.


    "Xuanyuan Po, if you only have this strength, you may not be able to keep me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Although Xuanyuan Po was stronger than him, if Ye Chen really wanted to leave, Xuanyuan Po couldn''t stop it.


    This is also a place where the strong body refiners have an advantage.


    When Xuanyuan Po heard this, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Ye Chen, do you really think that you are physically strong and you can compete with me? Without entering Ningyuan, after all, you don''t know how strong Ningyuan is. Even if you have the inheritance of the ancient demon god, it is nothing more than a sandbag that can be beaten. "


    A look of disdain appeared on Xuanyuan Po''s face, and then he stretched out his five fingers and pointed slightly towards the earth.


    "Dragon Vein Qi, get up!"


    Suddenly, the dragon veins beneath Yanjing shook slightly, and golden dragon veins rose from the ground into the sky.


    "Sure enough, he can control the Qi of the Dragon Vein."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    In Jinling that day, the ancient road also used the power of the dragon veins to block the remaining prestige of the ancient god.


    Now Xuanyuan Po also used the technique of stimulating the Qi of the Dragon Veins. Obviously, the technique of the Xuanyuan Family could use the power of the Qi of the Dragon Vessel.


    However, as a descendant of Renhuang Xuanyuan, it was in Ye Chen''s expectation that he could use the energy of the dragon veins.


    "Nine Dragons!"


    Xuanyuanpo let out a low cry, and the nine dragon veins screamed in the sky, and then hovered around Ye Chen, forming the power of the formation technique, which bound Ye Chen in it.


    "Is this trying to trap me in place?"


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a low shout, he directly blasted God Tu''s fist.


    With a bang, the nine golden dragons entwining Ye Chen''s body trembled slightly, and they were about to break vaguely, but with the strong dragon veins supplemented, this fist did not defeat the Nine Dragon Bond after all.


    "It''s useless. Grandmaster is a grandmaster after all. I never know how powerful Ningyuan really is."


    Xuanyuanpo''s face showed a touch of pride.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Ye Chen stood in place with a strange smile on his face.

 Chapter 1951： ban!

    Nine golden dragons formed entirely by the aura of dragon veins enveloped Ye Chen.


    Many powerful people in the family looked at the Nine Dragons in the sky, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "As expected of the Xuanyuan family''s strong man, he can use the dragon vein energy to cast spells. These methods are really amazing."


    In the Ji��s courtyard, Ji Daoling looked at the golden dragon in the sky from a distance, his eyes full of wonder.


    The power of the dragon veins is extremely powerful, otherwise there will not be so many people in the world who want to use the dragon veins.


    However, in the entire secular world, no one can use the Qi of the Dragon Vein except the ancient way, so when Ye Tianyun borrowed the Qi of the Dragon Vein from Yanjing, everyone was so surprised.


    "Kunlun Xu''s magical powers are indeed much stronger than the secular world, and they can use the power of the dragon veins."


    Ji Tianling said in surprise.


    "The technique for controlling the Qi of the Dragon Vessel is a unique inheritance of the Xuanyuan Family. Even in the Kunlun Void, only the Xuanyuan Family can master it. Even Dragon Tiger Mountain can barely use the formation technique to spur it."


    Ji Daoling said with a look of admiration: "If the bloodline is strong, the bloodline of the Xuanyuan clan is indeed the strongest bloodline in the world."


    "No wonder the strength of the Xuanyuan family is ranked in the forefront of Kunlun Xu, relying on the advantage of this bloodline, I am afraid that few can really match the Xuanyuan family."


    Ji Tianling smiled and said, "It seems that Ye Chen is about to lose."


    "Although Ye Chen is physically strong, he has not reached Ningyuan after all. If Ye Chen forcibly closes, relying on the strength of his physical body to forcibly attack and kill Xuanyuanpo, there may be a chance."


    Ji Daoling said lightly: "Now that Ye Chen is trapped by Xuanyuanpo, he is a living target. After all, he hasn''t reached Ningyuan, and he can''t compete with Xuanyuanpo''s spells. If you continue to fight like this, you will definitely lose. It depends on him. I can support Xuanyuanpo''s hands a few tricks."


    "When Ye Chen is dead, I want to see how much more waves the Ye family can make."


    A sneer appeared on Ji Tianling''s face, and his eyes were full of triumph.


    At this moment, in the courtyard of the Ye Family, Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun were standing in the courtyard, and many powerful Ye Family members were also around them, their faces full of tension.


    "Tianyun, Ye Chen didn''t enter Ningyuan after all. Facing Xuanyuanpo in Bazhang Yuanhai, I am afraid it will be dangerous."


    Ye Xiangyang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t you want to make a move?"


    "No hurry, now is not the time to make a move, and if we make a move, other forces will also make a move. Apart from making things more and more chaotic, it will not help Ye Chen much."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "We don''t know what killer features this Xuanyuan Po has. It''s a bit irrational to make a haste."


    "But Ye Chen is already trapped, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a low voice.


    "This kid is my son. Since he dares to come, he must have his assassin. Watch it."


    A confident smile appeared on Ye Tianyun''s face.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Po looked at Ye Chen''s mouth with a smile. He originally felt that he was holding the winning ticket, but a crisis suddenly appeared in his heart.


    This crisis is sudden, but extremely real.


    At this moment, a circle of black Pluto domain suddenly spread from Ye Chen''s body, enveloping Xuanyuanpo.


    Countless undead gnawed away towards Xuanyuanpo.


    "Ye Chen, is this your method?"


    Xuanyuan Po let out a cold snort, and circles of dragon veins surrounded his body. The undead broke into pieces the moment they touched the dragon veins.


    "These undead can deal with ordinary people. My Xuanyuan family has the aura of dragon veins and the appearance of the emperor. How can these dark things be able to touch?"


    A look of contempt flashed in Xuanyuan Po''s eyes.


    "is it?"


    A dark light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then the four demon gods turned out from the realm of the Hades, and headed towards Xuanyuanpo.


    The dark qi of the Hades turned into sharp swords and shot towards Xuanyuan Po.


    "Undead at the level of the Peerless Master?"


    Xuanyuanpo frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he patted it with a palm.


    Suddenly, the sky full of black sharp swords was smashed to pieces by Xuanyuan Po, and even one of the demon gods was smashed to pieces by Xuanyuan Po.


    However, in the next moment, a mass of black energy twisted in the realm of the Hades, and the broken demon **** recovered again, and then the four demon gods appeared behind Xuanyuanpo.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to beat me with this rubbish?"


    An icy color flashed in Xuanyuanpo''s eyes, and the golden dragon veins turned into a golden five-claw golden dragon, which surrounded him, blocking the four dark demon gods outside.


    "They are just to trap you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and shouted, "Forbidden!"


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the four demon gods suddenly received Ye Chen''s instructions, and then their figure stopped abruptly, and both hands squeezed out a strange seal.


    "ban!"


    Following the silent shouts of the four demon gods, these four seals flew out of the hands of the four demon gods, turned into a black rune, and directly passed through the dragon veins of Xuanyuanpo''s body, and printed on In the pubic area of ??Xuanyuanpo.


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Po felt that the true energy in his body was sealed.


    Yuanhai at Bazhang University even seemed to be sealed by this black amulet.


    "The skills of these four demon gods are really extraordinary."


    Ye Chen felt the state of Xuanyuan Po at this time, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This forbidden word technique was a technique that suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s mind after the four demon gods broke through to the master.


    These four demon gods, after all, were transformed from Nine Nether Qi, although Ye Chen guessed that the magic power was extraordinary, but Ye Chen didn''t know how powerful it was.


    At first glance, it is really extraordinary.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Xuanyuan Po''s face suddenly changed at this time, subconsciously stimulating all the true energy in his body, directly smashing the black rune on Yuanhai Sea.


    "It''s a pity, the power of these four dark demon gods is not strong enough, otherwise, this forbidden character should be able to seal Xuanyuan Po''s cultivation base."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "But it doesn''t matter, my goal has been achieved."


    On Ye Chen''s eyebrows, the Star of the Ancient God suddenly rose sharply, and Xuanyuan Sword suddenly flew out of the Star of the Ancient God and was held by Ye Chen.


    At this time, Xuanyuanjian was surrounded by a layer of red evil spirit, but there was not a trace of aura exposed.


    All the evil spirits were contained in Xuanyuanjian.


    "Xuanyuan Po, taste the gift I specially prepared for you."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, his right hand suddenly grasped the hilt of Xuanyuanjian, and then he pulled out Xuanyuanjian directly toward Xuanyuanpo.


    In an instant, a **** and golden sword aura rose up into the sky, as if to tear the world apart, and slashed towards Xuanyuan Po.


    Feeling Ye Chen''s sword, Xuanyuan Po''s expression suddenly changed.


    All of Yanjing''s Ning Yuan powerhouses were full of shock.

 Chapter 1952： Human Emperors Code!

    Ye Chen''s sword was too amazing.


    The sky is full of sword glows mixed with blood and gold, rushing straight into the sky.


    The entire sky above Yanjing was torn apart by Ye Chen''s sword light.


    "Ye Chen hasn''t entered Ningyuan yet, so he can cut out such a sword?"


    Ji Daoling''s complexion changed drastically, and his eyes looked straight at Ye Chen''s sword, his eyes full of solemnity.


    "This kid Ye Chen didn''t expect to hide this trick. I don''t seem to have seen him learn swordsmanship. Now this sword is even stronger than the old man."


    Ye Xiangyang couldn''t help but squinted, exclaiming.


    "Ancestor, you are too modest. Chen''er mostly used some kind of sword-raising technique to cut such an amazing sword. It cannot be compared with your old swordsmanship."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "You kid don''t flatter me. Ye Chen''s sword can cut Ningyuan. Even if I want to take this trick, I''m afraid I will be hit hard."


    Ye Xiangyang said with emotion.


    But if you say that Ye Chen has the deepest feeling about this sword, only Gu Dao is alone.


    "Every time this kid Ye Chen made a move, I was amazed. I didn''t expect it to be the same this time. Xuanyuan Sword actually displayed the power of profound tools in his hands, which really surprised me a bit."


    Gu Dao said with emotion: "This battle is probably over."


    At the moment when the sound of the ancient road fell, Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and cut towards Xuanyuan Po with a sword.


    A blood-colored sword light appeared above the golden sword energy, which was three feet long, as if tore the world apart. The Nine Dragons tie in front of me was directly smashed by this sword light in the sky, and then cut towards Xuanyuanpo. .


    "Damn it, how could this guy cut such a strong sword?"


    Xuanyuan Po''s expression changed, and an unprecedented crisis surged in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, Xuanyuan Po directly urged the zhenqi in his body to the extreme.


    "Nine-colored fairy light!"


    Xuanyuanpo bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, floating in front of him.


    Then Xuanyuanpo pinched the Jue with both hands and snorted, the endless golden vitality poured into the blood.


    In an instant, a fairy light burst out from the blood donation, nine colors in full, and the whole world was distorted as soon as it appeared.


    An extremely terrifying force spread suddenly.


    With the appearance of this nine-color fairy light, Xuanyuan Po''s face became extremely pale. Obviously, this move would cost Xuanyuan Po a lot.


    "go with!"


    Xuanyuan Po gave a low cry, directly urging the nine-color fairy light in front of him, and slammed towards Ye Chen''s sword.


    Suddenly, the sky collapsed, and the space in Yanjing''s sky was completely distorted, and the endless energy suddenly spread to the surroundings.


    In everyone''s eyes, there was only a vast expanse of whiteness, and even many people''s ears were temporarily deaf.


    The endless wind blowing in the sky, if it were not for Ye Chen and Xuanyuanpo to stand in the sky for thousands of meters, this time the fight would be enough to destroy Yanjing.


    Even so, many powerful family members can still feel the fierce wind.


    Ye Chen was holding the Xuanyuan sword at this time, and felt the huge collision force from the tip of the sword, and the tiger''s mouth was directly broken.


    "Cut me!"


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, and the power of the ancient gods rushed into Xuanyuan Jian desperately.


    Suddenly, this dazzling sword light directly slashed the Nine-Colored Immortal Light from it, and then slashed towards Xuanyuan Po.


    Xuanyuan Po looked at this sword that seemed to be able to slash the world, and couldn''t dodge at all.


    "Guard!"


    Xuanyuanpo pinched the tactics with both hands, displayed a series of body protection spells, and at the same time urged the jade pendant around his waist, and a series of colorful protective shields appeared in front of Xuanyuanpo.


    Suddenly, the slightly dim sword light slashed directly on the protective cover.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Saw a series of detonations, Xuanyuanpo''s protective spells burst directly into pieces, and in an instant, Ye Chen''s sword aura slashed on the last white barrier.


    Only a click sound was heard, and there was a clear sound from the white barrier, and then cracks appeared on the barrier. At the same time, Ye Chen''s sword energy was slowly shrinking.


    When this sword aura shrank to only three inches in size, suddenly, the white barrier shattered, and the jade pendant on Xuanyuan Po''s body was also directly shattered.


    The dim sword light slashed directly on Xuanyuan Po''s body, penetrated his shoulders, and shot behind him.


    Xuanyuanpo''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the whole person flew out directly.


    "Xuanyuan Po was seriously injured by Ye Chen?"


    "Unfortunately, Xuanyuanpo''s body has too many protective magic weapons. If it hadn''t been blocked by that protective jade pendant, I''m afraid that Xuanyuanpo would fall into danger with this sword."


    Many powerful people in the family looked at Xuanyuan Po, who was seriously injured and coughing up blood, and their faces were full of shock.


    "The sword that has been conceived for so long hasn''t killed him. He is really dead."


    Ye Chen panted slightly, a pity flashed in his eyes.


    The power consumed by this sword exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Although Xuanyuan Sword''s power has become stronger, the power needed to spur Xuanyuan Sword has also grown.


    Ye Chen swung this sword, basically consuming most of his strength.


    "I haven''t entered Ning Yuan yet, and the Yuan power and ancient gods in my body cannot activate this Xuanyuan sword too many times."


    A look of helplessness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and at the same time he ran the Ancient God Jue madly, restoring the power lost in his body.


    "Damn it, you could hurt me badly and ruin the jade pendant my father gave me. Damn you!"


    Xuanyuan Po showed a hideous look on his face and roared in a low voice.


    "Xuanyuanpo, I want to see if you can pick me up some swords."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, directly flooding the Xuanyuan Sword with the strength of the ancient gods and the power of his body.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, and a golden sword aura burst out from Xuanyuan Sword, and suddenly cut towards Xuanyuanpo.


    A shining golden thread seemed to cut off the sky and slashed directly towards Xuanyuan Po.


    The sword energy soaring to the sky went straight to the sky.


    Xuanyuan Po''s expression suddenly changed.


    "No, the power of this Xuanyuan sword is definitely not limited to the spirit weapon. This is the sword energy that the profound weapon can release."


    A look of horror flashed in Xuanyuan Po''s eyes, but the movements on his hands were extremely fast.


    "Human Emperor Taoism."


    Xuanyuanpo let out a low voice, and the true energy of his whole body violently vibrated, and the Qi of the dragon veins of the entire Yanjing began to vibrate.


    The dragon veins condensed in front of Xuanyuan Po, and then turned into a golden ancient book.


    The books depict mountains, rivers and trees, the sun, the moon and the stars, as well as ancient characters.


    With Xuanyuan Po''s urging, this person''s imperial Taoist Code exudes golden light, and it hits Ye Chen''s sword.


    "Is this the method of the Xuanyuan clan? The aura of this man''s emperor''s Taoist code is similar to Xuanyuanjian."


    Ye Chen looked at the human emperor''s Dao Dian who lased, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1953： Its over!

    Xuanyuan Sword is forged by Xuanyuan with the dragon veins of the Chinese human race, and it is born as a humane holy sword.


    But the Human Emperor Dao Code used by Xuanyuan Po was actually the same as Xuanyuan Sword''s power, which surprised Ye Chen.


    If the Xuanyuan clan really completely controlled the power of the dragon veins, it would indeed be quite troublesome.


    Just when Ye Chen was thinking about these things, Xuanyuanjian and the Human Emperor Daodian collided.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A deafening sound blasted from the sky.


    A wave of horrible energy spread from the position of the two to the surroundings.


    After a few breaths, he crossed a distance of thousands of meters and blasted towards Yanjing.


    Gu Dao frowned, and when he moved his figure, he appeared above Yanjing. With a wave of his big sleeves, the dragon veins rose to the sky, turning into a golden barrier, blocking these escaped energy.


    As the energy dissipated, Ye Chen and Xuanyuanpo appeared in the sky.


    At this time, Xuanyuanpo looked extremely embarrassed, the true energy in his body was greatly depleted, especially the wound on the shoulder, which could not be healed. The sharp sword qi followed the wound, tearing his meridians in Xuanyuanpa��s body. .


    Xuanyuanpo had to leave some true energy to suppress the sword energy around the wound.


    "Take advantage of his illness to kill him."


    Ye Chen put away Xuanyuan Sword, his figure moved, and he directly blasted Xuanyuan Po with a punch.


    Now, both of them have consumed extremely powerful qi, but Ye Chen''s physical strength recovered extremely quickly, so Ye Chen''s combat effectiveness was not particularly consumed.


    On the contrary, it was Xuanyuan Po, because Ye Chen was severely injured by Ye Chen under his care, and then used the two-type Xuanyuan Clan''s secret method, which caused the True Qi in his body to be consumed extremely quickly, and his combat power was greatly affected.


    But seeing Ye Chen attack and kill, Xuanyuan Po let out a cold snort, and also killed him.


    In an instant, the two banged against each other in the sky, and made a thunderous impact.


    "This guy, what a strong body."


    After a few moves, Xuanyuan Po was overwhelmed.


    Ye Chen''s physical strength surpassed him by more than one measure. If he continued to fight like this, he might be defeated.


    As the most talented person in the Xuanyuan family, if he loses to the peerless grandmaster level Ye Chen, he will probably become Kunlun Xu''s joke.


    "Xuanyuanpo, you are Kunlun Xu''s arrogant talent. Is that strength?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Damn it, Ye Chen, you forced me."


    Xuanyuanpo let out a low roar, his eyes full of hideous colors, and at the same time his figure retreated violently, a black light burst out of his palm as he pinched his hands.


    With the appearance of this black light, an extremely terrifying aura spread from his body.


    "What a strong breath."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and an unprecedented sense of crisis appeared in Ye Chen''s heart.


    "Enough, do you want to destroy Yanjing?"


    The figure of Gu Dao suddenly appeared between the two of them at this time, and shouted in a low voice: "Xuanyuan Po, in your current state, if you want to release this world-destroying celestial light, you will suffer backlash, and you will not withdraw this world-destroying celestial light. ."


    After speaking, Gu Dao pointed slightly towards Xuanyuan Po, Xuanyuan Po''s palm suddenly twisted, and the black light in it was directly swallowed by the space.


    "Gudao senior."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly.


    "Second uncle, what do you mean?"


    Xuanyuan Po looked at the ancient road in front of him, and said with a sharp expression.


    "This battle is over here. If you two continue to fight, you can only end up with this one."


    Gu Dao said lightly: "Your father asked you to come to the secular world, not to die."


    "He is an ant in the realm of a master, can he kill me?"


    Xuanyuanpo shouted in a low voice, "What a joke?"


    "In that case, if you are not afraid of death, just come and try."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and at the same time Xuanyuanjian appeared in his hand, a sharp sword aura spreading suddenly.


    Xuanyuan Po''s pupils shrank slightly, staring at the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s hand, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Good boy, you''re lucky this time, but next time, you won''t have such good luck."


    Xuanyuanpo took a deep breath, snorted angrily, turned and left.


    Xuanyuan Po knew the most about how powerful the Xuanyuan Sword of the profound weapon level could be.


    If it weren''t for Kunlun Xu and the secular world''s Jiebi to be too powerful, he could not bring the profound tool out of Kunlun Xu, then the outcome of this battle would definitely change.


    However, Xuanyuan Po at this time wanted to defeat Ye Chen who possessed the profound weapon, basically it was impossible.


    That being the case, Xuanyuan Po wouldn''t be embarrassed here anymore.


    "Are you gone? Really decisive."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    With the strength that Xuanyuan Po showed just now, if it were to go down, Ye Chen would really not be sure that he could beat him.


    Ning Yuan level powerhouses, both in the use of true qi and the amount of true qi, are far more powerful than him.


    "It seems that it''s really time to find a way to break through to Ningyuan sooner."


    Under the threat of Xuanyuanpo, Ye Chen felt a sense of urgency.


    "Your kid really surprised me a bit. Even Xuanyuan Po was in your hands and suffered a great loss."


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    "Senior Gu Dao joked, he was too careless."


    Ye Chen said in a humble manner.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s method of raising Xuanyuan Sword for a long time, it would not be so easy to inflict heavy damage on Xuanyuan Po.


    However, this method can only be used once, and the next time you fight, I am afraid that there will be no such good chance to succeed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back first."


    Gu Dao moved and left directly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and moved directly back to the Ye family.


    With the departure of Ye Chen and Xuanyuanpo, the many powerhouses around were still a little dumbfounded.


    No one thought that the first battle Xuanyuan Po crossed over would end with this ending.


    Whether it is Ji Daoling or the Ning Yuan powerhouse of other aristocratic families, they are all solemn to the extreme.


    Their strength is not much stronger than Xuanyuan Po.


    Although Xuanyuan Po definitely still has some killer features, Ye Chen couldn''t use all his methods.


    Ye Chen can fight with Xuanyuan to such an extent, I am afraid that even if they make a move, they will not be able to surrender Ye Chen.


    This kind of cultivation speed shocked everyone.


    The most important thing is that Ye Chen''s current cultivation base is still the Peerless Grandmaster Realm.


    If Ye Chen stepped into Ningyuan, wouldn''t his strength overwhelm the secular world?


    "If this child can enter Ningyuan, I am afraid that even Kunlun Xu will be terribly moved. Ye Family, there is an enchantment."


    The ancestor of the Qin family took a deep breath, and said with emotion: "Kunlun Xu, I am afraid it will change the sky!"

 Chapter 1954： The final plan!

    After this battle, Ye Chen''s strength was completely revealed in front of everyone.


    Even Xuanyuan Po, the proud son of Xuanyuan Clan, planted a big somersault in Ye Chen''s hands, which really surprised many people.


    "Ji Wushuang, it seems that your wishful thinking is wrong."


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Ji Wushuang with a stern face, with a sneer on his face.


    "Hmph, this time he is fortune-telling, waiting for Kunlun Xu''s other powerful family to come, it is his death date."


    Ji Wushuang snorted coldly, then turned and walked towards Ji''s house.


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Ji Wushuang''s back, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes, and then left directly.


    Since the master Xuanyuan Po had already left, there was no need for this eye-catching dinner party to go on.


    Ye Chen returned to the Ye family directly at this time, Su Xiyue and Luo Shihua both returned from the Luo family, and walked over quickly at this time.


    "Chen''er, are you all right."


    Luo Shihua asked with a worried look.


    "Mom, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you kid, it''s okay. Now the strength has risen to this level. The sword just now shocked the ancestor."


    Ye Xiangyang raised his eyebrows and laughed loudly: "This time I finally gave my parents a face."


    "Ancestor, I have kept that sword for a long time, so I only have that sword."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Unfortunately, let Xuanyuan Po run away, otherwise, if he beheaded this time, there will be no more worries."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a pity.


    "Ancestor, you too value me too much. I''m only in the realm of a master. It is basically impossible to kill Xuanyuanpo''s Ning Yuan."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly and said, "The true qi in my body has basically been exhausted. If you continue to fight, it''s hard to say victory or defeat."


    "After all, a profound tool is different from a spiritual tool. Although it is powerful, it is still somewhat difficult to fully utilize the power of the profound tool with the true energy reserves of the Peerless Master."


    Ye Tianyun walked over and said softly: "You can cut out two swords, which has exceeded Xuanyuan Po''s expectations."


    "Dad, your cultivation base is stable?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Tianyun and said with a smile.


    "It''s almost solid."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "Tianyun, you have to hurry up, or you will be surpassed by your son. I am afraid it will not be long before your son is stronger than you."


    Ye Xiangyang laughed loudly.


    "Chen''er''s natural capital is stronger than me. It will be a matter of time before I surpassed me."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "Of course, Chen''er has the genes of an old lady, how could it not be strong."


    Luo Shihua said smugly.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    "Well, don''t talk about it."


    Elder Ye came over and said in a deep voice, "Chen''er, how does this battle feel?"


    Hearing the words of Old Man Ye, Ye Tianyun and others showed solemn expressions on their faces.


    "Xuanyuanpo is very strong. With my current strength, I can remain undefeated, but it is very difficult to defeat him. If it weren''t for my surprise, a sword hit him badly, and the outcome is unpredictable."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Xuanyuan Po still has a killer move. Besides, he has never used a spirit weapon from beginning to end. I''m afraid he has reservations about this battle."


    "After all, Xuanyuan Po is the arrogant prince who opened up Bazhang Yuanhai, which should not be underestimated."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice: "You are not in Ningyuan now, if Xuanyuan Po really works hard, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    As a Ning Yuan powerhouse who was also promoted to Hachizhang Yuanhai, he knew that the potential of Bazhang Yuanhai was far from being comparable to ordinary Ningyuan powerhouses.


    "It''s okay. Although Xuanyuanpo is strong, he has a fatal flaw. His actual combat experience is not very strong."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Next time you fight, he may not be able to take advantage of anything."


    "Chen''er, Kunlun Xu''s other forces are plotting to descend into the secular world, and within a few days, other forces should also descend."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice, "Once the strong from Dragon Tiger Mountain arrives and join forces with Xuanyuan Po, the matter will be in trouble. Before that, you must raise your strength to the realm of Ningyuan."


    "I''m already a little eye-catching."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This time, the Shen family gave me a big gift."


    "What gift did you give?"


    Ye Xiangyang frowned and asked.


    "Does the ancestor know the inheritance of Killing Wolf?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You are talking about the three people of Seven Kills, Breaking Army, and Greedy Wolf?"


    Ye Xiangyang frowned and asked.


    "Yes, it''s the three of them."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Seven kills, breaking the army and greedy wolves are all extremely fierce fate. In the turmoil over the years, the person who kills the wolf fate is bound to be born, and the person who has the fate of the wolf is the one chosen by heaven. A hero in troubled times."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice, "Have you found the place of inheritance of Killing Wolf?"


    "It''s not me, the Shen family found it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "The Seven Kills and Pojun have now been born. They are looking for the inheritance left by the Shapawolves near Kunlun Mountain. If I can win this inheritance power, maybe I have a chance to advance to Ningyuan, even if I can��t. Ningyuan can also greatly increase his strength."


    Now for Ye Chen, the most important thing is to condense the seeds of chaos. Only by condensing the seeds of chaos can Ye Chen have the opportunity to practice the Emperor Jue and open up the sea of ??Jiuzhang Yuan.


    Originally, Ye Chen planned to wait until the opening of the Olympus Temple and use the divine power in it to condense the Seed of Chaos. Now the arrival of Xuanyuan Po has disrupted Ye Chen''s plan.


    Now that time is tight, Gaia''s Heart doesn''t know when it will recover. Ye Chen can''t wait any longer, so he can only look for other opportunities.


    However, Ye Chen had a hunch that perhaps the place where he passed down the inheritance of the wolves was where he gathered the seeds of chaos.


    "The land of the slaying wolf''s inheritance, I am afraid it is a terrible land, extremely dangerous, you have to be careful."


    Ye Tianyun frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Besides, since these inheritances are left to Killing Wolf, it may be difficult for others to seize them."


    "It''s okay. When the time comes, the Seven Kills and the Broken Army will inevitably go to the place of inheritance. They are only the realm of the master master. If you catch them, you may have the opportunity to seize the power of the inheritance."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I''m still thinking about the specific plan, and only when I reach the place of inheritance, can I respond to changes."


    "This is a feasible method."


    Ye Xiangyang nodded and said with a smile: "Now Xuanyuan Po has been hit hard by you. Although you won''t be able to make a shot in a short time, you can''t help but stay in the Ye family for a while."


    "Xuanyuan Po was hit hard by me today. I am afraid I would have lost my anger a long time ago. I still have a good plan. Maybe I have a chance to kill him."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1955： The final battle!

    Xuanyuanpo was born in the Xuanyuan family, with strong strength and good background. In China, there is really no strength to dare to attack Xuanyuanpo.


    Moreover, there is an old road, and it is impossible for the old road to be beheaded.


    But it''s not that no one really dared to kill Xuanyuanpo.


    Ye Chen happened to know that there was a group of people, and he was willing to help him kill Xuanyuanpo.


    This group of people is the twelve lord gods.


    The twelve main gods and Kunlun Xu hate very deeply, and the twelve main gods will be defeated that year, and Kunlun Xu is among them and is definitely the main force.


    For Kunlun Xu''s powerhouse, the twelve main gods may wish to kill them all.


    If Ye Chen contacted Zeus and the others, I am afraid they would be happy to kill them in the west.


    "Perhaps, it''s time for a good plot."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, be careful, Xuanyuan Po must have something to save his life. It is not so easy to kill him."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, you said that Zeus has lived for thousands of years, how strong is he now?"


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Xuanyuan Po, this guy is the best candidate to test Zeus."


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you want to kill Xuanyuan Po with the help of Zeus?"


    Ye Tianyun raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "Yes, this is indeed a good strategy. Zeus is deeply hidden and strong. Xuanyuan Po may actually be able to test his strength."


    "Compared to Zeus and Athena, this gift should be very popular."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "But you have to be careful. Xuanyuan Po is Gu Dao''s nephew after all. If you really let Xuanyuan Po die in the secular world, I am afraid it will affect your relationship with Gu Dao."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I will plan this matter seriously."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Okay, take a good rest at Ye''s house, and I won''t bother you."


    Ye Xiangyang greeted and left first.


    Then Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were left in the courtyard.


    "Get a good rest, and leave the next battle to me."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    Although the battle between Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Po came to an end for a while, the commercial battle between the Su Group and the Ji family had just begun.


    "I am waiting for your good news."


    Ye Chen smiled, and then returned to the room, moving into Daotian''s heart.


    In this battle, Ye Chen consumed a lot, the power of the ancient gods in his body was consumed a lot, and his vitality was exhausted.


    "This method of blood refining works very well. If it is used well, it can definitely be regarded as a killer."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, sat cross-legged in the ventricle, and began to frantically devour Daotian��s essence and blood, slowly regaining his own strength, and at the same time differentiated part of the ancient god��s power, and began to refine Xuanyuan sword The law.


    Soon, Daotian''s heart chamber gradually calmed down.


    ��������


    After the battle between Ye Chen and Xuanyuanpo ended, the battle between the Su Group and Ji Xuan finally officially began.


    With the secret help of the Luo family, the Su Group launched a fierce attack on the Ji family''s energy industry, while the Ji family and Xuan family are also fighting back against the Su Group''s cosmetics industry.


    I have to say that with the blessings of the Luo family, the Su Group and the Ji family fought back and forth.


    This is a protracted battle.


    The Su Group drew out all the funds and invested them in this battle, and the Xuan Family and the Ji Family were determined to fight Su Xiyue to the end.


    In the final analysis, the business war is a battle of money, and both sides can be regarded as fighting together, and a large amount of funds have poured into the market.


    The Ji Family and the Xuan Family are the most ancient families with very strong backgrounds, especially the Xuan Family. This time they are determined to fight the Su Group and have already pressed all their assets.


    Under such great pressure, until the end, Su Xiyue had to use Ye Chen''s money and mobilized some people from the West, before reluctantly contending with the Ji family and the Xuan family.


    Under the secret actions of other families, the Luo family was also restrained, unable to provide effective help to the Su Group.


    But even so, the Su Group and the Ji Family played back and forth.


    At this time, in a courtyard of the Ye family, when Ye Chen came in again, Lin Shiyu and a group of senior officials from the Su Group had already appeared here.


    After Su Xiyue came to Yanjing a few days ago, she asked Lin Shiyu to secretly come to Ye''s house with someone to carry out the final counterattack.


    "Xi Yo, so busy, are you preparing for a big battle?"


    Ye Chen looked at a group of people with serious faces and said with a smile.


    "Now the capital chains of both sides have been invested in the commercial war, Ji and Xuan have not had much funds."


    Su Xiyue smiled and said: "During this time, both the Ye family and the Xuan family had their own commercial projects, and a lot of money was trapped in it. Now the Ji family is estimated to have reached its limit."


    "It is beyond my expectation to be able to fight the Ji family and Xuan family to this level."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Thanks to the funds you provided, we were able to fight the Ji family like this."


    Lin Shiyu explained to the side.


    "Now are you ready to use the two dark moves Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Now both parties don''t have much spare power. Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue control many of the Ji family''s industries. With their cooperation, we can take advantage of this time to attack the Ji family''s listed company."


    Su Xiyue smiled and said: "I have passed Ji Changshan and the others. They first sold the shares of Baili Group, and then used public opinion to disrupt the market and cause other retail investors to panic. Then they sold their shares. We bought quickly and were selling. The Ji family did not have enough funds at this time, and there was no way to remedy it. The only way to go was a crash."


    "Even if the Ji family is beautiful and facing a collapse, others will not sit back and watch. They will inevitably come over to share a piece of the pie. Everyone will push the wall, and the Ji family will not be defeated."


    Lin Shiyu said immediately after Su Xiyue.


    "It seems that you have all planned well?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, we have waited for this moment, but we have been waiting for several days. This time, we must let the Ji family make a big deal."


    Lin Shiyu said viciously: "I can take a good vacation after I win this battle."


    "I don''t know much about business warfare, so I can only wish you victory."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Time is almost up, get ready to act."


    Su Xiyue looked at the time and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, President Su."


    A group of high-level people in the room responded, and then there was a continuous keyboard sound in the room.


    The final battle is on the verge!

 Chapter 1956： See you poorly!

    As the business battle between the Ji family and the Su Group progressed to a fierce stage, Ji Wushuang was also a little busy at this time.


    Although the Ji family has great business, the funds invested in the business war have reached tens of billions, covering most of the Ji family''s industries.


    If something goes wrong in these industries, even the Ji family will suffer heavy losses.


    Ji Wushuang had to be careful.


    Ji Wushuang sat in the chairman''s office, looking at documents and thinking about how to break the situation.


    Now that the Ji family and the Su Group have reached their limits, they don''t have a lot of cash in their hands.


    Who can invest in a comparison of funds may be the last straw to overwhelm the other party.


    But Ji Wushuang has no idea about who is borrowing money from.


    Just when Ji Wushuang was thinking about it, there was a sudden knock on the door of the office.


    Ji Wushuang frowned, an unpleasant color flashed in his eyes.


    What he dislikes the most is that someone interrupts him when he is thinking.


    "Come in."


    Ji Wushuang said lightly.


    A Miaoling woman in black professional uniform walked in quickly on high heels.


    "Chairman, something went wrong."


    Before Ji Wushuang spoke, Anna said eagerly.


    "What happened?"


    Ji Wushuang frowned and asked gloomily.


    "Fengchen Energy''s shares have been bought in large numbers, and the stock price has increased by 10 points."


    Anna said solemnly.


    "Do you know who moved the hand?"


    Ji Wushuang asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not clear who did it. The other party is a foreign customer. Within a short period of time, the identity of the other party cannot be found."


    Anna said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that Su Xiyue has used her hands and feet, and she really has a big appetite to want to use Fengchen Energy."


    Ji Wushuang sneered and said faintly: "Fengchen Energy is the core industry of my Ji family. I don''t believe he still has the appetite to eat Fengchen Energy. If they want to buy it, let them buy it."


    "Ji Dong, there are some negative news against Fengchen Energy on the market, and the Su Group may really want to attack Fengchen Energy."


    Anna hesitated and said in a deep voice, "Are we going to make some response."


    "No hurry, Fengchen Energy''s Ji family is absolutely controlling. There is no problem. Since Su Xiyue wants to help us increase the stock price, let her go."


    Ji Wushuang said lightly: "Let the public relations department take action to delete all the negative information about Fengchen Energy on the market."


    As the leader of the Yanjing energy industry, Ji family has been in the energy industry for a long time, especially with Fengchen Energy as the core of the family, with a market value of hundreds of billions.


    With Su Xiyue''s current fund reserves, Ji Wushuang didn''t believe that Su Xiyue could swallow Fengchen Energy.


    Since Su Xiyue was willing to waste money on Fengchen Energy, Ji Wushuang was also happy to see it.


    "I see, Ji Dong."


    Anna nodded, and then quickly left the chairman''s office.


    After Anna left, Ji Wushuang sat on the leather chair and frowned slightly, always feeling something was wrong.


    "Su Xiyue, this woman, wouldn''t be so stupid to start with Feng Chen Energy. Could it be that she still has any support?"


    Ji Wushuang frowned, the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    After a few minutes, Ji Wushuang picked up the phone in front of him and directly called Ma Xinfei, the president of Fengchen Energy.


    Ma Xinfei, as the president of Fengchen Energy, although not surnamed Ji, her daughter-in-law is from the Ji family, and he is also considered to be a member of the Ji family.


    These years have made great contributions to the Ji family. Under his leadership, the development of Fengchen Energy has been greatly improved.


    "Ma Xinfei, how is the situation of Fengchen Energy?"


    Ji Wushuang asked straightforwardly.


    "Shao Ji, I feel something is wrong. Someone has been eating the scattered stocks of Fengchen Energy scattered outside, and they have eaten millions of shares."


    Ma Xinfei said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that Su Xiyue is really possible to take action on Fengchen Energy?"


    Ji Wushuang frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Shao Ji, in this situation, we can sell some stocks at a high price and try the water."


    Ma Xinfei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I want to see how much money Su Xiyue actually has."


    Ji Wushuang snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice: "You personally take care of this matter, and you must test out Su Xiyue''s thoughts."


    "I see, Shao Ji."


    Ma Xinfei nodded, and then hung up.


    Ji Wushuang hung up the phone, after thinking about it for a while, he was still a little worried, and he left the office directly and walked towards the office building of Fengchen Energy.


    Just when Ji Wushuang came to the office area of ??the Fengchen Energy Office Building, Ma Xinfei called.


    "Ji Shao, something serious happened, you have to come to Fengchen Energy."


    Ma Xinfei said with a hint of horror in her voice.


    When Ji Wushuang heard the words, his face changed, he didn''t hang up the phone, and moved quickly to Fengchen Energy''s president''s office.


    "What happened?"


    Ji Wushuang said in a low voice.


    "Fengchen Energy''s stock has been sold off by a large margin. Within a few minutes, millions of shares have been sold, and they are still being sold."


    Ma Xinfei said with a look of horror.


    "what?"


    Ji Wushuang''s face changed.


    "Ji Shao, just now, some shareholders holding Fengchen Energy have thrown out all their shares."


    Ma Xinfei swallowed his throat and said in a quick voice: "If we don''t stop it, not only these shares that are left outside will be acquired by the Su Group, but there will also be a series of chain reactions that will make it difficult for us to deal with."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, his face extremely blue.


    It''s not that Ji Wushuang doesn''t understand the business situation at all. On the contrary, he has a great understanding of the financial industry.


    Otherwise, the Ji family won''t let Ji Wushuang manage the Ji family''s industry.


    Although he did not know how Su Xiyue let these shareholders throw out their shares, the large-scale throw out of shares by these shareholders of Fengchen Energy would indeed have a certain impact on the Ji family, but it would have a direct impact. It''s actually not very big.


    Even if the Su Group takes all the shares away, it cannot shake the Ji family''s position in Fengchen Energy. The Ji family still controls the absolute holding of Fengchen Energy.


    However, so many shareholders sell their shares, so many shares flow into the market, and the negative news about Fengchen Energy on the listing will inevitably cause other investors to panic.


    Once other investors panic, under the guidance of Su Xiyue, all the stock prices in their hands are thrown away, which will inevitably cause the collapse of Fengchen Energy''s stock price.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wushuang''s eyes flashed a very heavy evil spirit.


    "We still have a chance, buy it for me, and buy all the shares sold by these shareholders."


    Ji Wushuang gritted his teeth and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 1957： out of control!

    After all, in this battle, whoever has more money will win.


    As long as Ji Wushuang buys all the shares sold by these shareholders, it can prevent these shares from being left on the market and affecting other shareholders.


    Once Ji Wushuang prevented the impact of these shares, he would have won the battle.


    What if Su Xiyue bought Fengchen Energy''s shares, as long as Fengchen Energy is still under the control of the Ji family, then everything doesn''t matter.


    Not only that, Su Xiyue''s funds will also be trapped in Fengchen Energy. Perhaps this will be the last straw to overwhelm the Su Group.


    "Ji Shao, I have already let people start buying the shares that these shareholders have thrown away, but Fengchen Energy''s funds are no longer sufficient, and there are some orders that Ji Shao needs to give yourself.


    Ma Xinfei said with a wry smile.


    This incident is not only a commercial competition, but also a struggle between the Su Group and the Ji family. Once it fails, the consequences will be devastating.


    Ma Xinfei does not have the qualifications to decide such things.


    It is the best choice to leave it to Ji Wushuang to do it.


    "Come on, come to my war room."


    Ji Wushuang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Ma Xinfei nodded and took Ji Wushuang to the war room of Fengchen Energy.


    The war room is the core part of Fengchen Energy. All the members are business elites hired by Fengchen Energy with high salaries.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the combined value of the business elites in this house is much more valuable than some small companies.


    At this moment, everyone was staring at the computer intently, and the room was full of crackling keyboards.


    "Mr. Herman, how is it?"


    Ma Xinfei walked to the head of a blond foreigner and said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Ma, I have to say that things are very troublesome."


    The foreign man called Herman said solemnly: "Now the stock market has shaken. Most of the shares on the market have been bought by others. The stock price has risen by 30% from yesterday. ."


    Ma Xinfei suddenly took a breath.


    The stock price has risen by 30%. How many shares did the Su Group acquire?


    "Herman, can you hold the opponent''s attack?"


    Ji Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    "My dear Ji Dong, if it was a month ago, I can assure you that the other party would definitely not dare to attack Fengchen Energy."


    Herman shrugged and said helplessly: "But now the situation is a little different. We don''t have much funds."


    "According to the normal situation, as long as the other party sells the shares, we can buy them all. If the other party wants to buy the shares, we will sell them at a high price. It is impossible for the other party to bear such a large economic loss. "


    Herman went on to say: "But we do not have enough funds now, it is difficult to cope with their next offense. Once they sell their shares on a large scale, it will cause other investors to follow suit, and the stock price may collapse."


    "On the matter of funds, I will find a way. You will try your best to prevent the Su Group from attacking."


    Ji Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    "I see, Ji Dong, I will try my best."


    Herman nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, picked up the phone and called his secretary Anna.


    "Anna, put all the two billion in the Ji''s consortium company account into Fengchen Energy''s account."


    Ji Wushuang said lightly.


    "Shao Ji, this money was taken by Ms. Ji Mengyue just now, saying that it was used to maintain the capital operation of Maoyi Technology."


    Anna said in a deep voice.


    "What? Ji Mengyue took this money, why I don''t know at all."


    Ji Wushuang''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Shao Ji, Miss Ji Mengyue is also a director of the group. After a vote of the board of directors, he expropriated the money urgently, so he didn''t get your approval."


    Anna hesitated and said softly: "This is the right granted to Miss Ji Mengyue by the board of directors."


    "Damn it, Ji Mengyue, a woman who didn''t say hello at all, took the money away? What on earth did she want to do?"


    A look of anger flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, he hung up the phone and called Ji Mengyue.


    "Dududu!"


    Ji Wushuang''s expression changed because of the beeping sounds on the phone.


    "Could it be..."


    An idea emerged in Ji Wushuang''s heart, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "No, she has no reason to do this."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, just about to call someone else, when Ma Xinfei interrupted him.


    "Shao Ji, they have already thrown out all their shares."


    Ma Xinfei said with a trembling voice: "Some investors have also begun to sell their stocks."


    "Buy me."


    Ji Wushuang gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Ji Dong, we don''t have enough funds, we can no longer keep up with the speed of the sell-off, and the stock price has begun to fall."


    Herman said in a deep voice: "We must have a lot of cash to prevent the other party from attacking, otherwise, Fengchen Energy''s stock price will collapse."


    Ji Wushuang clenched his fists tightly, felt an anger and frustrated in his heart.


    "What a deep strategy, what a clever strategy, it turns out that they have long been eyeing Fengchen Energy."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    As early as when Ji Mengyue didn''t answer his phone, Ji Wushuang knew that something was in trouble.


    As a core member of the Ji family, Ji Mengyue knows no less than him.


    These two billion funds are already the last working capital of the Ji family.


    Ji Mengyue took the money away, which was regarded as taking away the lifeline of the Ji family.


    At this moment, Ji Wushuang''s phone rang suddenly.


    Ji Wushuang picked up the phone, glanced at the name on it, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then answered the phone.


    "My Wushuang cousin, it seems that your situation is not very optimistic. Would you like your cousin to help you?"


    Ji Changshan''s laughter came from the phone.


    "Ji Changshan, it seems that you and Ji Mengyue have betrayed the Ji family."


    Ji Wushuang said in a low voice, his eyes full of fierceness.


    "Betrayal? No, no, no, my Wushuang cousin, this is not a betrayal, just a different choice."


    Ji Changshan said with a calm face: "As early as that day when you acted on me, you should have considered this result."


    "I didn''t expect Ji Mengyue to unite with you."


    Ji Wushuang said in a low voice: "She is a woman, but she still wants to get the Ji family? It''s just wishful thinking."


    "Your existence has blocked the way of many people. I hope you can solve the big gift I will give you next. Good luck, my Wushuang cousin."


    Ji Changshan laughed wanton and made no secret of his pride and arrogance.


    An icy color flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, his right hand slightly hardened, and he directly smashed the mobile phone in his hand, his eyes full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 1958： A big win!

    Ji Wushuang let his broken mobile phone fall to the ground, his eyes filled with sorrow.


    Ji Changshan''s provocation made Ji Wushuang almost lose his mind.


    He never expected that he would be planted in the hands of Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue.


    "Shao Ji, has something happened?"


    Ma Xinfei looked at Ji Wushuang who was furious, and asked hesitantly.


    "It''s none of your business, give me stable Fengchen energy."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Since Ji Wushuang didn''t say anything, Ma Xinfei didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Give me a call."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Ma Xinfei hurriedly took out his mobile phone and handed it to Ji Wushuang.


    Ji Wushuang hesitated, then made a call.


    "grandfather."


    After the call got through, Ji Wushuang said in a low voice.


    "Failed?"


    Ji Rong''s voice came over the phone.


    "Grandpa, Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue betrayed the Ji family and stabbed me in the back. If it weren''t for them, I couldn''t have failed."


    Ji Wushuang gritted his teeth and said unwillingly.


    "Wushuang, failure is failure. In Ji''s family, you have to think that there will be such a situation."


    Ji Rong said indifferently.


    "Grandpa, as long as you give me another two billion, I can turn the situation around."


    Ji Wushuang said unwillingly.


    "It''s too late. Since the girl Su Xiyue has done something to Fengchen Energy at this time, it shows that she has full confidence. With the addition of Luo Zilin''s move, the situation is already very difficult to move over."


    Ji Rong said lightly: "Let''s give up Fengchen Energy. I have removed Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue from the company. I don''t want other companies to experience changes."


    "I see, grandpa."


    Ji Wushuang responded, and then hung up.


    At this moment, Ji Rong put down the phone in the courtyard of Ji''s house, his face was full of coldness.


    "Father, Miss Mengyue and Master Changshan are really doing too much this time, do you want to call them over?"


    A middle-aged man next to him whispered.


    "They probably have already left Yanjing at this time."


    Ji Rong squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and said faintly: "Whether it''s gone, this time, Wushuang should be alert."


    "Master, this Fengchen Energy is one of the core industries of the Ji family. If the Fengchen Energy is really lost, the impact on the Ji family will still be great. Spending so much money to let Young Master Wushuang buy a lesson, is the price too expensive? Big."


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly.


    "No problem, it should belong to my Ji family, and it will belong to the Ji family after all, they can''t take it away.


    Ji Rong said faintly: "In a while, the merchants should also come from Kunlun. At that time, Ye Chen will not be able to fly with his wings. I have to vomit everything I get from Ji''s house. "


    "The merchant is coming? That''s really a happy event."


    The middle-aged man squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "But Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue really don''t care about it?"


    The middle-aged man hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "They belong to the Ji family after all. Where can they go if they want to leave?"


    Ji Rong said meaningfully: "Maybe in the future, these two dark moves will work."


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    With the Ji family''s abandonment, Fengchen Energy''s stock market fell to the bottom. Some other investors also threw out their shares one after another. Even other companies with Ji family were also implicated.


    Subsequently, Su Xiyue, together with Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue, purchased all the shares of Fengchen Energy on the market.


    For a time, the Su Group''s shares in Fengchen Energy reached 67%, and it had an absolute holding in Fengchen Energy.


    This battle also came to an end with the victory of the Su Group.


    In the Ye Family Courtyard, Su Xiyue and others, who had been tired for a full week, were finally able to rest for a while.


    "Miss Ji, thank you for this shot."


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Mengyue in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Everyone takes what they need."


    A smile appeared on Ji Mengyue''s face, and she said softly: "I just hope that Shao Ye will not forget your promise."


    "Naturally, now that you and I are all grasshoppers on the same rope, I will naturally help Miss Ji become the master of the Ji family."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    A smile appeared on Ji Mengyue''s face.


    Although he wasn''t sure if Ye Chen really cooperated sincerely, but at this stage, Ji Mengyue had no other choice.


    "Miss Ji, the Ji family seems to have revoked your position in the Ji family. Not only Yanjing, but also Zhonghai as a whole, your safety is difficult to guarantee."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Next, what are your plans?"


    "Miss Ji, if you don''t mind, you can come to the Su Group. The door of our Su Group will always be open to you."


    Su Xiyue spoke at this time.


    "Thank you for Mr. Su''s kindness, but I already have a place to go. I''m not really unprepared if I''m abroad during this time."


    Ji Mengyue smiled and said, "As long as Major General Ye sends me out of China, I will take care of the rest."


    "Since Miss Ji has decided to go, then I won''t keep it any more."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Tonight, I can arrange someone to send Miss Ji out."


    "Then thank you Ye Shao."


    Ji Mengyue said with a smile, and then left the room.


    She also needs to prepare for leaving Huaxia tonight.


    After Ji Mengyue left, Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen and said softly: "Is Ji Mengyue credible?"


    "Since things have reached this point, it should be credible. The Ji family shouldn''t be so generous. Let Ji Mengyue come to us as an undercover agent with a Fengchen energy source."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "makes sense."


    Su Xiyue nodded, with a smile on her face.


    Fengchen Energy is regarded as the top energy company in China. With Fengchen Energy, Su Group can move closer and complete the transformation like the energy industry.


    This step is definitely a crucial step for the Su Group.


    "This business war is finally over. New Year''s Day will be in a few days, and I can finally spend a holiday with peace of mind."


    Lin Shiyu stretched out and said with joy.


    "It''s time to take a good vacation and relax."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Then take advantage of these few days to take care of the finishing work, and then it''s time to go to Hawaii for vacation."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu nodded, and they continued to get busy with the high-level staff.


    The acquisition of Fengchen Energy is just the beginning, and it is necessary to beware of Ji''s dying counterattack.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help much at this time, and quietly left the room and returned to his bedroom.


    Now that he is going to Hawaii, some of his plans can also be started.

 Chapter 1959： Ten billion reward

    Recently, the struggle between the Underworld and the world has reached a white-hot stage.


    In addition to Asia, the Underworld began to declare war on the world. During this time, the strength of the world was severely suppressed.


    However, the human world is a veteran organization after all, and it can be considered deeply entrenched in the West. For a time, it is difficult to completely eradicate the human world.


    Moreover, the human world on several other continents, relying on local power, has been completely hidden.


    Even if it is a palace of darkness, they can''t be found for a while.


    Ye Chen returned to the room and made a call to Li Jun.


    "Boss, call me at this time, what''s the matter?"


    After the call was connected, Li Jun said with a smile.


    "How is the situation in the Hades?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "The situation is very stable. Since the boss you eradicated the Black Witch Ministry, other human divisions have begun to fear. During this time, our actions in the Hall of the Netherworld have been smooth."


    Li Jun said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile: "Has the identity of the giants in North America found out?"


    "No, they hid it deeply. Our intelligence personnel did not find out the identity of this giant."


    Li Jun smiled bitterly.


    "It seems that they can only wait for them to show their feet."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Boss, why are you asking this suddenly?"


    Li Jun asked with surprise.


    "I''m going to Hawaii in a few days."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Go to Hawaii? I haven''t heard of anyone in the world acting in Hawaii."


    Li Jun said with a smirk: "I don''t want to go to Hawaii to see beautiful women, right?"


    "What nonsense, your sister-in-law''s company is holding a team building and is going to Hawaii for vacation."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Oh, it turns out that my sister-in-law''s company is going to build a team. Should I send someone to protect it?"


    Li Jun said with a smile.


    "Send a team of guards from the Underworld."


    Ye Chen thought for a while and said in a deep voice.


    "Let the guards of the Underworld?"


    Li Jun stunned, and asked with a look of surprise: "Boss, the guards of the Underworld are the most elite fighters in the Underworld. Sending such a team to the past, is it a little overkill? I haven''t heard of them in Hawaii. What powerhouses come and go."


    "Not now, there will be in a while."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Boss, what do you mean? How come I don''t understand."


    Li Jun asked with a look of confusion.


    "Help me speak in the underground world, I am going to Hawaii."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Li Jun heard this, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "Boss, are you going to seduce people in the world to do it in Hawaii?"


    Li Jun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Not only in the human world, there are also some other people, let them come together, and save me to look for them one by one when the time comes."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "Since you decide, boss, then I will release the news."


    Li Jun smiled and said: "Within one day, this news will surely spread throughout the West."


    "Well, I don''t worry about your work. If you have any accidents, let me know in time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I see, boss."


    After Li Jun finished speaking, he hung up the phone hurriedly.


    Ye Chen put down the phone, then hesitated, and called Avril Lavigne.


    "Hades, call me so late, there is nothing to ask me for help."


    Avril Lavigne said bitterly.


    "This time is a good thing, we need to cooperate with the twelve gods."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "What cooperation?"


    Avril frowned and asked.


    "Kunlun Xu, do you know?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Kunlun Xu? You said, but the Kunlun Xu hidden near the Kunlun Mountains in China?"


    Avril Lavigne''s face instantly became solemn, and she said with a serious face: "Kunlun Xu has opened up?"


    "Not yet, but the Kunlun Xu people have come to the secular world, have you heard of the Xuanyuan Family?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Xuanyuan Family?"


    Avril Lavigne squinted her eyes, her eyes flashed with evil spirits.


    "Damn the Xuanyuan family, the ancestor of the Xuanyuan family personally shot and killed many members of my Protoss. This hatred cannot be shared."


    Avril Lavigne said in a harsh voice.


    "Since you have a grudge, it''s easy to say, help me contact Athena and the others, I will help you lead Xuanyuan Po to the west, but it''s up to you whether you can kill it."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Is there something like this? I know, I''ll contact Athena, I will let you know if I have news."


    Avril Lavigne hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Ye Chen put down the phone, an intriguing look flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know if you can catch the big fish Xuanyuanpo this time. Whether you can survive or not depends on your luck."


    Ye Chen showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    No matter how many cards Xuanyuan Po had, he would have no chance of winning against Athena and Zeus.


    For Zeus and the others, being able to kill Xuanyuan Po was definitely a surprise.


    With the impetus of the palace, the news that Ye Chen was going to Hawaii for a vacation soon spread in the dark world of the West.


    Although most people dare not think anything about Hades, this news still attracted the attention of the world.


    On a unique website in the world, except for Number One, the remaining giants all opened video calls.


    "Everyone, you must have heard the news that Hades is going to Hawaii. What are your plans?"


    There was a hoarse voice, and the fifth voice in a black robe said hoarsely.


    "How can we plan? The Hades has been attacking the world for this period of time. The 2nd and 4th are dead in Hades''s hands. If we don''t take action, I am afraid that Hades will be wiped out one by one. ."


    Number Six said with an angry face.


    "No. 6 is right. We need to take action. This time Hades went to Hawaii. This is our best chance to kill him."


    The eighth voice said indifferently: "If we missed this opportunity, it would be difficult for us to take a shot when we have a chance."


    "Everyone, the source of this news is unknown, it is very likely that Hades misled us, maybe it will be bombed."


    Number Nine frowned and said softly.


    "What if there is fraud, as long as we do it together, even if Hades is strong, I don''t believe it can escape."


    No. 6 said with a grim look: "After all, there are many people in the West who are eager for Hades to fall."


    "Yes, we can issue a killing order in the dark world and offer a reward of tens of billions of dollars to kill Hades and his relatives."


    Number 8 snorted coldly, and Jie Jie said with a smile: "At that time, many people will definitely attack Hades. We can take advantage of the chaos and kill Hades."


    "The number eight method is feasible, offering a reward of tens of billions, and it will kill Hades."


    No. 3 Jiejie smiled and said, "I want to see how Hades escaped this time."


    Hearing the words, Number Nine frowned and wanted to say something, but in the end he chose to remain silent.


    At this time, the reward of Hades was not something she could stop.


    But No. 9 always feels that something is wrong.


    "I hope it''s my illusion."


    No. 9 lowered his head and sighed slightly.

 Chapter 1960： Set off!

    With the tens of billions of rewards, the entire underground world began to stir.


    A reward of tens of billions of dollars is real money.


    Even some top killers are extremely jealous of this money.


    Moreover, in their opinion, even if Hades is the main god, he is still human after all.


    Can withstand bullets, but can it withstand the bombardment of heavy weapons?


    If you kill Hades, you will not only get tens of billions of rewards, but also have the opportunity to inherit the godhead.


    Although Hades has a strong deterrent, many people are still excited.


    For a time, many strong people moved in the direction of Hawaii.


    At this time, Ye Chen didn''t know that the world had issued a tens of billions of rewards. Before going to Hawaii, Ye Chen still needed to make good use of the blood refining method to condense Xuanyuan Sword again.


    Now this method of blood refining is Ye Chen''s assassin.


    As long as it is used well, unexpectedly, it can at least severely inflict a newcomer into Ningyuan''s powerhouse, or even kill it.


    However, although this blood refining method is very powerful, it does not consume a small amount of vitality.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, once the condensed sword aura is too strong, I am afraid that if one sword goes down, Ye Chen''s own combat power will also be affected.


    However, with the cooperation of the golden dragon, Ye Chen quickly adjusted the strength of the blood refining method.


    Ye Chen only needs to condense the power of sword energy similar to that of the last time. As long as he condenses a few more sword energy, the effect will be stronger.


    For several days, Ye Chen was tempering the Xuanyuan Sword with his heart, and at the same time, Ye Chen''s ancient **** body was slowly strengthening.


    Soon, the time came to China''s New Year''s Day.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue set out by plane from Yanjing Airport and flew straight to New York Airport.


    At around eleven local time, Ye Chen and his party finally arrived at the New York Airport.


    "Finally in New York."


    Jing Yu looked at the strange environment outside with a touch of excitement on his face.


    "Yuzuki, aren''t we going to Hawaii for vacation? Why are you here in New York."


    Ye Chen said with a smile while carrying his luggage.


    "Shiyu took the others to Hawaii first. We have something to discuss when we come to New York."


    Su Xiyue explained softly.


    "Then where are we going now?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "Go to the hotel first. The pick-up person should have already arrived."


    Su Xiyue said softly, and then walked out of the airport with Ye Chen and others.


    "Are they Miss Su and Mr. Ye?"


    A row of black Mercedes-Benz cars parked outside the airport, when several men in black hurried over.


    "it''s me."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    "Mr. Ji wants us to pick you up to the hotel, please."


    The headed man in black stretched out his hand and gestured, and then someone came to help put the luggage in the car.


    Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others got on the car, and then drove towards the hotel.


    "Is it from Ji Changshan?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "Well, there is a large-scale business party tonight, and most of the elites on Wall Street will come. We have newly acquired Fengchen Energy. If we want to transform the energy industry, we need some external assistance."


    Su Xiyue explained.


    "Ji Changshan is a bit powerful on Wall Street, and he is indeed a good candidate."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "Can you meet the elite of Wall Street? I want to participate, too."


    When Jing Yu heard Ye Chen and Su Xiyue''s conversation, there was a dazzling light in his eyes.


    As a finance student, nothing is more attractive than Wall Street.


    If you can communicate with the elites on Wall Street, it will definitely be a wonderful dance party.


    Soon, Ye Chen and his party came to a five-star hotel in the city center.


    Ye Chen and the others just got out of the car, and a white man in a suit walked over quickly.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Ye, the room is ready for you, please follow me."


    The white man said enthusiastically.


    Ye Chen and the others followed the white man into the hotel and took the elevator to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    "If you have any food, prepare one and deliver it directly to the house."


    Ye Chen looked at the white man and said casually.


    "I don''t know if your husband wants Chinese food or Western food?"


    The white man said enthusiastically with a smile.


    "Do you still have Chinese food?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "I have long heard that Mr. Ye and Miss Su are coming. We specially prepared a Chinese meal. It was made by a chef from China. The taste is absolutely authentic."


    The white man said with a smile.


    "Okay, then send a Chinese meal, a Western meal, it''s better to be faster."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Okay, sir, the food will be delivered soon. If there is anything else, please inform me in time. I am happy to serve you all."


    The white man said politely, then turned and left.


    "Brother Ye Chen, your English is good."


    Jing Yu looked at Ye Chen with envy and said.


    "Brother-in-law, this is an authentic London accent, of course it''s great."


    Su Xiaozhu said smugly, as if he was complimenting him.


    "I learned it by staying in the West for a while. You can stay here for a while and you can be like me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hmm, I will work hard."


    Jing Yu nodded.


    Ye Chen looked at Jing Yu''s diligent and aggressive manner, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Although there is nothing wrong with Jing Yu''s hobby of learning, Ye Chen always feels a little strange.


    If you continue to learn this way, it won''t be the second Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen shook his head and entered the presidential suite with Su Xiyue and others.


    Su Xiaozhu let out a loud cheer and threw himself on the sofa, obviously also a little tired.


    "Jing Yu, it''s been all morning, let''s rest in the room for a while."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    There are many rooms in the presidential suite, enough for the four of them to rest.


    Jing Yu nodded and sat on the sofa on the other side, looking around with curiosity.


    Obviously, with her financial ability, this is the first time to come to the presidential suite of a five-star hotel.


    Soon, the waiter brought the food up, along with a bottle of Romani Conti.


    Under Su Xiaozhu''s urging, Su Xiyue also drank a little red wine for an unprecedented time, but with Su Xiyue''s current strength, this little red wine did not have much effect on her.


    On the contrary, Su Xiaozhu and Jing Yu, the two girls, soon blushed on their faces.


    The four of them were eating and chatting, and even Su Xiyue, who had come quickly to the cold, had also participated, and the scene seemed unusually harmonious.


    This meal lasted two hours, and a few people were considered to be full of food and drink.


    "Eat so full, I didn''t expect to be able to eat such a delicious Chinese food in the West."


    Su Xiaozhu said contentedly.


    "When is the party scheduled?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue at this time and asked casually.


    "At six o''clock in the evening, Ji Changshan will come to pick us up personally."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "I''m a little curious, what is Ji Changshan''s plan now?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a faint smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1961： Merchant

    When Ji Changshan chose to stand on Ye Chen''s side, he was completely separated from the Ji family.


    From the Ji family to the current company boss, no matter that, Ji Changshan fell from the top of the cloud to the ground.


    Such a big change is not something everyone can afford.


    People who can still maintain a normal heart are rare heroes.


    Soon, the time came to 5:50 in the evening, Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others went downstairs, and an extended Lincoln was parked downstairs in the hotel.


    As the car door opened, Ji Changshan in a suit got out of the car.


    "Ye Shao, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I really miss it."


    Ji Changshan laughed loudly, his face full of spring breeze.


    "Shao Ji, it seems you are in a good mood now."


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Changshan who came over, with a smile on his face.


    Ji Changshan''s condition is very good. He doesn''t look like a tiger falling into the Pingyang at all. Instead, he seems to be reborn.


    "I have gained a lot from this battle, why not be happy."


    Ji Changshan looked at Su Xiyue next to him, and said with a smile: "Don''t you think, President Su?"


    "Mr Ji is right."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    Then Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s puzzled look, and said with a smile: "Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue both have a lot of shares in Fengchen Energy. The three of us are now the first shareholders. "


    "So, no wonder Shao Ji is so concerned about Fengchen Energy."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ji Shao, now I am on the same boat as you, helping you is also helping me."


    Ji Changshan smiled and said, "My cousin is not someone who is willing to give up easily."


    "If it were not for Xuanyuan Po, Ji Wushuang would not dare to be presumptuous in front of me."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    Ji Changshan squinted his eyes and chuckled lightly: "I naturally believe in Shao Ji''s strength, but I heard that the merchants are about to come."


    "Businessmen? Kunlun virtual businessmen?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, it is Kunlun Xu''s merchant."


    Ji Changshan said with a smile.


    "How much do you know about the business?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked solemnly.


    A smile appeared on Ji Changshan''s face, and he said with a smile: "Ye Shao, I can''t tell you anything about the business for a while. The banquet is about to start. Let''s get in the car and talk."


    "I''m a little anxious."


    Ye Chen chuckled and said, "Get in the car first, and talk about it on the road."


    Then Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others got into the car, and the Lincoln car galloped forward.


    "You attended the banquet without a bodyguard?"


    Ye Chen looked at the only driver in the car and asked with a look of surprise.


    "With Ye Shao here, who can threaten my life in New York?"


    Ji Changshan said casually: "If this is the case, why should I bring a bodyguard."


    "I have long heard that Ji Shao''s tactics are extraordinary, but now it seems that it is really extraordinary, no wonder it can escape from Ji Wushuang''s hands."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Shao, your way of exaggerating, really makes people feel uncomfortable."


    The corner of Ji Changshan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he smiled bitterly.


    "Ahem, let''s talk about the business."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know very clearly about the business, I only know some."


    Ji Changshan said in a deep voice: "The merchant is one of the six Kunlun Xu families. In terms of reputation, it is not as prominent as the Xuanyuan family, but the strength of the six families is also ranked in the middle and upper class, even if it counts the other six. The sect, the merchants are not weak."


    "Is the Ji family also a branch of this merchant?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a branch, it''s actually a bit inaccurate. In fact, our Ji family should be a merchant. We are a direct line of the merchant."


    Ji Changshan said surprisingly.


    "The Ji family should be surnamed Shang? What''s the answer?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The ancestor of my Ji family used to be a direct line of the merchant, but because of some things, he had a conflict with the contemporary owner, and then left the merchant directly, opened a line of himself, and changed the name of the merchant to Ji. "


    Ji Changshan said in a deep voice, "So, Ji''s family is also a merchant."


    "I really didn''t expect this Ji family to have such a background."


    Ye Chen took a breath, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    According to what Ji Changshan said, then the background of the Ji family is definitely the one with the deepest background among the four major families.


    Born in a Kunlun virtual merchant, such an identity is definitely not lost to the Xuan family, and even more noble than the Xuan family.


    Once the Kunlun emptiness opened up, the enhancement of the Ji family might be unprecedented.


    No wonder the Ji family dared to join forces with Xuanyuan Po during this period of time, because it turned out to be confident, just waiting for Kunlun to come down.


    "Do you know when the merchant will arrive?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know this. Since Xuanyuan Po has arrived, it must be unified with other families. I guess other families will also come to Kunlun Xu in the near future."


    Ji Changshan said in a deep voice: "These young arrogances who have come to the secular world are probably not just competing for opportunities, but I am afraid they also want to cooperate with the many families in Kunlun Xu, and open the barriers of Kunlun Xu in advance."


    "Ye Chen, you are inherited from Xuanyuan, and I am afraid they will not let you go."


    Ji Changshan said meaningfully.


    "In that case, do you dare to join hands with me? Are you afraid that the Ji family will liquidate you at last?"


    A weird smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he said with a smile.


    "I have been on Wall Street since I graduated from Ji Changshan. For so many years, I have experienced ups and downs, setbacks and successes, but I have never looked away with my eyes."


    Ji Changshan smiled and said, "Since Xuanyuan selected you, there must be a reason. I am afraid that many families in Kunlun Xu will be planted this time. If I don''t believe you, I will not betray the Ji family and cooperate with you."


    "interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he chuckled: "This is the first time someone has such confidence in me, let alone you. Even the Ye Family and Luo Family, I am afraid not many people believe it. I can keep the inheritance of Xuanyuan from Kunlun Xu''s hands. I didn''t expect you to have so much confidence in me. You can make your former opponents so confident in me. It seems that I should be proud."


    "With your talent and achievements, you can be proud."


    Ji Changshan said with emotion, a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    Even with Ji Changshan''s talent and achievements, he had to envy Ye Chen today.


    "It won''t be long before you will feel lucky for your choice."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I believe there will be such a day."


    Ji Changshan looked at Ye Chen with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1962： The unexpected person!

    Although Ji Changshan made today''s choice, there were reasons forced by the situation.


    But in the final analysis, Ji Changshan still trusts his intuition.


    Only relying on Ye Chen can Ji Changshan stand out in Ji''s house and truly defeat Ji Wushuang.


    "Ji Changshan, what is going on at the banquet tonight?"


    Su Xiyue asked at this moment.


    "Tonight''s banquet is not small, not only the elites of Wall Street, but even many entrenched big families in the West will also come to participate."


    Ji Changshan said in a deep voice: "Western energy giants, the Langton family will also come to this banquet. If we can reach a cooperation with Langton, it will play an absolute role in our subsequent development. After all, the Ji family It is impossible to make a stable development of Fengchen Energy."


    "The Langton family will also participate? Then this is indeed an opportunity."


    Su Xiyue nodded and said softly.


    Su Xiyue has done some understanding of Western energy industry families. The Langton family is indeed one of the top families in the energy industry.


    If you can reach a cooperation with the Langton family, it is indeed a good thing.


    Whether it is for Fengchen Energy or Su Group, it is of great help.


    While talking, the car drove to a luxurious hotel.


    "Here we are."


    Ji Changshan said with a smile, and then got out of the car first.


    "Dear Mr. Ji, I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental."


    Just after Ji Changshan got off the car, a white man standing at the door of the hotel just about to go in noticed Ji Changshan and walked over with a smile.


    "Mr. Hans, long time no see."


    Ji Changshan smiled and shook hands with the white man.


    "Mr. Ji, did you bring a friend with you this time?"


    Hans glanced at Su Xiyue and Ye Chen who got out of the car, and said with a smile.


    "These two are from China, and they are one of China''s top consortiums. This time they are here to seek partners."


    Ji Changshan said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be a friend of Huaxia, welcome you to beautiful New York."


    Mr. Hans said enthusiastically.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in together, the banquet is about to begin."


    Ji Changshan greeted, and then the group walked into the hotel.


    The venue for this banquet is on the top floor of this luxurious hotel. The banquet hall is decorated with magnificent magnificence and is extremely luxurious, with a typical European and American style decoration.


    Ye Chen glanced at it casually. The hall was full of handsome men and beauties. There were even many business elites who could only be seen on TV.


    After Hans entered the hall, he left first.


    Coming here is to seek opportunities for business cooperation. No one wants to waste time and chat with useless people.


    "It''s really great. The atmosphere here is much more fun than our Huaxia."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at everything around him with excitement.


    Compared with China, the banquet style here is indeed much more heroic. There are many young men and women in the corner of the banquet, holding a line similar to the carnival Patty.


    "It seems that many rich second generations have also come in."


    Ye Chen glanced, with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Langton should already be here, let me take you there."


    Ji Changshan said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and then looked at Ye Chen.


    "I won''t go, and I don''t understand your business cooperation."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Su Xiyue nodded, then walked into the banquet hall with Ji Changshan, and quickly disappeared from the crowd.


    "Brother-in-law, let''s go and play over there."


    Su Xiaozhu took Ye Chen''s hand and said excitedly.


    "Wait a minute, I seem to have seen an acquaintance, you guys go play first, I will find you later."


    Ye Chen looked at a woman in the crowd, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh, then Jing Yu and I will go to play first, and you will come to see us later, brother-in-law."


    Su Xiaozhu took Jing Yu''s hand and ran into the banquet with cheers.


    Ye Chen looked at the crowd in front of him, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "She actually appeared here, is there any action in the adult world?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes, and walked towards the crowd.


    At this time, No.9 came to the edge of the hall, sat in a corner, and shook the red wine glass in his hand slightly, slightly lost.


    The world has launched a tens of billions of rewards. Such a large amount of funds, even in the world, will be difficult to gather in a short time.


    Moreover, the old patriarch of the Rothschild family died in battle, and the Rothschild family could not understand the tasks of the world in the first time.


    Therefore, the Nine took up the corresponding responsibilities and passed the world''s instructions to the Rothschild family.


    It was also a coincidence to come to this banquet.


    The world has found that Ye Chen and Ji Changshan are in contact, so No. 9 wants to learn about Ye Chen from Ji Changshan.


    It is much easier to take action from a banquet than at Ji Changshan''s house.


    Just as No.9 was thinking about how to act, Ye Chen had quietly come to No.9''s side.


    "I didn''t expect that the world''s No. 9 would also come to such a business banquet? It''s really strange."


    Ye Chen''s voice appeared in No.9''s ear.


    No. 9''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and he subconsciously wanted to stand up and flee back, but at this time, Ye Chen''s hand fell on No. 9''s shoulder.


    After that, No.9 felt her whole body stiff, and the surrounding air seemed to freeze, even directly blocking her in place.


    No. 9 turned his head slightly and saw Ye Chen''s smiling face.


    "Ha... Hades?"


    No. 9 swallowed his throat, his pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Why, I was surprised when I saw an old friend?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then sat beside Number Nine, the two seemed extremely intimate.


    "You... aren''t you in Hawaii? Did you reveal false news?"


    Nine took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not fake news. I do go back to Hawaii in a few days, but before going to Hawaii, I''m here to deal with a few things."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You... you know I''m here?"


    Listening to Ye Chen''s words, No.9 understood the wrong meaning and said subconsciously.


    "I''m not here for you. It was a coincidence to see you today."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the world''s No. 9 would appear in such a place, and even with his own appearance, would you not be afraid of being recognized?"


    "Except for you, no one knows that this is who I am."


    Number nine said honestly.


    "Let''s talk about it, if you are here, is there any task in the world?"


    Ye Chen looked at Number Nine and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1963： Do you know, who are you talking to?

    Ye Chen was quite surprised that No. 9 appeared here.


    Although No.9 is not a giant on any continent, as No.9, her power is not small.


    To a certain extent, she represents the identity of number one.


    "I am here to contact the Rothschild family."


    Number nine said honestly.


    "Are you here to contact the Rothschild family? It seems that you in the world want to encircle me completely this time?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    No. 9 did not say a word, but its meaning could not be more clear.


    At this time, Ye Chen turned his Yuanli slightly, entered the body of No.9, and then felt a very familiar breath.


    "Sure enough, there is the divine power of the main god."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with precision.


    Although it has long been known that No.1 is one of the twelve main gods, now that the breath of divine power is felt in the true Qi of No.9, it is truly certain that No.1 is the main god.


    There are not many main gods that are hostile to Ye Chen, and Hera is one of them.


    Although Hera may be number one, her strength is not very strong. It may be difficult to gather the strong from other seven continents.


    Among the twelve gods, apart from Athena, there is only one capable of such strength.


    That is Zeus.


    This guess was also the one that Ye Chen thought most was the truth.


    Zeus has been dealing with Gaia''s heart all this time, and if he wants to open the Temple of Olympus, he probably has no intention of dealing with the world.


    This should be the reason the world was targeting him, not Zeus''s original intention.


    "Let''s talk about it, what strategies are you preparing in this world?"


    Ye Chen looked at Number Nine and said with a smile: "As long as you tell everything you know, I can let you make a living."


    "keep your word?"


    Number Nine looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "You now have no choice but to trust me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Of course, I won''t lie to you, you are not enough, and you are the number one, so I have to give the number one a face."


    "Do you know Number One?"


    The body of No. 9 was shocked, and he looked at Ye Chen with a shocked expression.


    "Compared to other people, the identity of Number One is the best guess. After all, I am more familiar with the power of the Lord God than anyone."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "One is the main god?"


    The pupil of No. 9 shrank slightly, and there was a look of shock in his eyes.


    "It seems that you still don''t know the identity of Number One?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "Don''t say it''s me, even the other giants don''t know the identity of Number One."


    No. 9 said with a wry smile: "If you want to ask me about the identities of the other giants, I am afraid I am sorry. I am different from the other giants. I have no real power. I really don��t know the other giants. The real identity of the giant, the Rothschild family, was also told to me by several other giants after the death of Number Two."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looking at No.9''s pupils, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    From the pupils of No.9, Ye Chen could tell that No.9 did not lie, and she should indeed not know the true identity of the other giants.


    Although there were some guesses, Ye Chen still had some pity.


    It seems that they can only be lured into action according to the original plan.


    "Then what are you doing with the Rothschild family?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "The world has offered you a reward in underground time. The price is 10 billion U.S. dollars. I am here because of this."


    No.9 said helplessly.


    "It seems that you have confidence in yourself?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The other giants are ready to join forces. They have the most core power in the world. If you don''t pay attention to it, with their strength, you will be surprised, even the main god, I am afraid there is a possibility of death."


    Number Nine said in a deep voice.


    "If it is other main gods, they may be successfully attacked by them, but I am Hades, if they dare to come, there is only one dead end."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    No. 9 looked at Ye Chen, who was extremely confident, and was involuntarily infected by the breath on his body.


    When Ye Chen was chatting with No.9, Su Xiaozhu and Jing Yu attracted the attention of many rich second generations.


    Especially Su Xiaozhu, whose beauty is a bit younger than Su Xiyue, can definitely be regarded as a top Chinese woman, these rich second-generation Westerners, who have seen such stunning beauty, can''t help but leaned over.


    "Master Ellen, why, did you fall in love with that woman?"


    A blond man standing not far from Su Xiaozhu looked at a young man beside him and said with a smile.


    "This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful oriental woman. Tonight, she is mine."


    The man called Allen walked towards Su Xiaozhu quickly.


    "It''s Master Ellen of the Rothschild family."


    "Oh, it seems we have no chance."


    Many men around saw Alan''s figure, and a pity flashed in their eyes.


    "Miss, are you interested in having a drink together?"


    Alan said with a gentleman face holding up his wine glass.


    "Who are you, get out."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Alan in front of him, frowned and said.


    "My name is Ellen. I''m away from home. Let''s make friends."


    Alan didn''t get angry, and said with a smile.


    "What are you, I don''t want to make friends with you, please get out of the way and don''t hinder us from eating."


    Su Xiaozhu said coldly.


    "Really toast and not eat fine wine, Master Ellen can you refuse?"


    The black man who looked like a bodyguard next to Allen snorted coldly, and reached out to grab Su Xiaozhu.


    Su Xiaozhu avoided the black man''s attack with agility and hurriedly shouted: "Brother-in-law, someone is bullying me, come and help."


    Although Su Xiaozhu''s voice was very small, both Ye Chen and Su Xiyue heard Su Xiaozhu''s cry for help.


    Su Xiyue was currently discussing cooperation with members of the Langton family, and her expression suddenly changed when she heard Su Xiaozhu''s call for help.


    "Excuse me, let''s get out of here. My sister seems to be in a situation."


    Su Xiyue finished speaking in a hurry, and then quickly walked towards Su Xiaozhu''s direction.


    Ji Changshan frowned, and followed Su Xiyue.


    Allen looked at Su Xiaozhu who was calling for help at this time, with a sneer on his face.


    "Help?"


    Allen snorted coldly and said faintly: "Today, no one can stand up for you and apologize to me obediently, otherwise, you will know the cost of offending me."


    "I want to know what can I do if I anger you."


    Su Xiyue walked over quickly at this time and said lightly.


    "Yeah, there is another beauty. It seems that my luck today is really good."


    Allen raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    "No matter what the reason is, I advise you to apologize now, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you can get out of this hall smoothly."


    Ji Changshan looked at Alan in front of him and said with a look of sympathy.


    Hearing what Ji Changshan said, Allen was shocked, and suddenly laughed.


    "This is really the best joke I''ve heard today, you yellow-skinned monkey, you really thought it was you who said it?"


    Allen said with a cold face: "Do you know who are you talking to?"


    "Yes, do you know, who are you talking to?"


    A faint voice came from not far away, and Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1964： Lord Hades!

    Su Xiaozhu and Jing Yu breathed a sigh of relief when they watched Ye Chen and Su Xiyue both come.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally here, they want to bully me and Jing Yu."


    Su Xiaozhu hurriedly walked to Ye Chen''s side and said with a pouting mouth.


    "It''s okay, brother-in-law will vent your anger."


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiaozhu on the head and said with a smile.


    "Exercise? You yellow-skinned monkeys, think this is your east? When you reach Lao Tzu''s territory, you dare to be so arrogant."


    Allen laughed loudly, as if he had heard some funny joke.


    "Master Ellen, that person seems to be Ji Changshan on Wall Street, who is a little closer to the Abel and Kenny family."


    A man next to him recognized Ji Changshan''s identity.


    "It turns out to be a famous trader on Wall Street, no wonder he dared to come forward, but I want to see if Abel is willing to come forward for you."


    Allen said arrogantly.


    It happened that the members of the Abel family were also nearby. Hearing Alan''s words, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Master Ellen, this matter has nothing to do with our Abel family. We and Ji Changshan are only dealing with business."


    A blond man hurriedly stepped forward to draw a clear line with Ji Changshan.


    "Ji Changshan, go away knowingly, this is not a place where you are qualified to intervene."


    Allen said arrogantly.


    The corner of Ji Changshan''s mouth raised an arc, shrugged, did not speak, but there was a flash of sympathy in his eyes.


    "Did you finish?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "and who are you?"


    Alan looked at Ye Chen and said with a displeased expression.


    "Who I am, you are not qualified to know, kneel down to apologize to Xiao Zhu, which hand stretched out to Xiao Zhu just now, keep your hand, this matter today is over."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Let me kneel down to apologize?"


    Allen was shocked and laughed: "I think you are crazy, Dward, teach him a good lesson."


    "Yes, Master Ellen."


    The black man beside him gave a grin, reached out his hand and grabbed Ye Chen.


    "Yellow-skinned monkey, dare to provoke our Rothschild family and seek death."


    Before the black man finished speaking, he was kicked out by Ye Chen.


    Hearing only a creak of a fracture, the black man slid directly on the ground for several tens of meters before stopping. A blood stain was dragged out on the ground, and the whole person went into a coma.


    "You...you dare to do it."


    Allen was stunned at this moment.


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and turned to look at the number nine next to him.


    "Who is the Rothschild family here today?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Jeffrey is here."


    Number Nine said softly.


    "It turned out to be him? That would be easy."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and said faintly: "Jeffrey, if you don''t come out now, you should know the consequences."


    Ye Chen''s voice was not loud, but it spread throughout the banquet hall in an instant.


    At this time, Jeffrey, who was negotiating with someone, heard such a familiar voice, his face changed slightly.


    "This person is?"


    Jeffrey was slightly startled, and he subconsciously thought of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen really impressed him too deeply. Looking back now, Jeffrey felt cold in his heart.


    "Master Jeffrey, something seems to have happened to Master Ellen. Would you like to go over and deal with it."


    The bodyguard next to Jeffrey frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s take a look."


    Jeffrey frowned and walked quickly in the direction of Allen.


    "Master Jeffrey is here."


    "Unexpectedly, this time the Rothschild family would let Master Jeffrey come alone."


    "It seems that Master Jeffrey is not far from sitting as the head of the Rothschild family."


    Many people at the banquet looked at Jeffrey with envy.


    The Rothschild family, but one of the top families in the West, is extremely powerful.


    Handsome, good family, and capable, Jeffrey is definitely the envy of everyone.


    Jeffrey walked through the crowd at this time and came to Allen''s side.


    "Brother, you came just right, these people dare to beat our Rothschild family, you have to be my master."


    Allen saw Jeffrey as if he saw a savior.


    Jeffrey didn''t speak, and glanced at Ye Chen, who was standing not far away, his whole person was stunned, his face turned pale.


    "Jeffrey, long time no see, your Rothschilds are really overbearing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Jeffrey came back to his senses at this time, his hands were shaking, and then suddenly he slapped Alan on the slap.


    Jeffrey felt that this slap was not enough to relieve his anger, and then kicked Alan directly.


    Allen had no idea that Jeffrey would do anything to him, and he was kicked to the ground.


    Don''t talk about Jeffrey, even other onlookers did not expect that Jeffrey, who has always been gentle and gentle, would do something to Allen.


    "Big...Big brother, why are you hitting me?"


    Allen looked at Jeffrey with a dumbfounded look, and he was beaten up.


    "Trash thing, if you want to die, just go to die, don''t hurt me and the Rothschild family."


    Geoffrey scolded angrily.


    After scolding, Jeffrey looked at Ye Chen and said respectfully: "Ha...Master Hades, this is all about Allen alone and has nothing to do with Rothschild, please ha Lord Diss, don''t involve the Rothschild family."


    Hearing what Jeffrey said, everyone present was stunned.


    Although not everyone knows the name Hades, there are still some top families who know the existence of the twelve gods.


    "This young man turned out to be Hades, one of the twelve gods?"


    "God, what did I see? I actually saw Pluto, one of the twelve gods."


    "This banquet is really worthwhile."


    "Unexpectedly, Hades Lord, Hades, turned out to be a Chinese?"


    There was a burst of low voices around, and everyone looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    At this moment, Allen felt his head swell, and he wanted to faint directly.


    He never expected that someone who popped out was Hades, the Hades.


    "Jeffrey, now that you are here, things will be easier to handle. You should know how to do it."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Master Hades, please rest assured, I know what to do. The majesty of the Lord God cannot be provoked."


    Jeffrey said respectfully: "I will handle this matter properly."


    Then Jeffrey glanced at the bodyguard next to him, made a beheading motion, and said faintly: "Drag Alan down, you should know what to do for the next thing."


    "Yes, master."


    The bodyguard next to him nodded, stepped forward and knocked Allen out with a punch, and then dragged him towards the door.


    "Let me just say it. I would advise you to apologize for not listening. Now you know the consequences."


    Ji Changshan looked at the fainted Allen, shrugged, and sighed with regret.

 Chapter 1965： Polsephone

    As Alan was dragged out, the whole banquet hall was silent.


    No one thought it would be the result of this kind of processing.


    Many of them, this is the first time I have seen them, and the Rothschilds are crippled.


    Now, they have realized how powerful the twelve lord gods are.


    "Master Hades, starting today, you will never see Allen again. Do you think you are satisfied with this solution?"


    Jeffrey said with a far-fetched smile on his face.


    "You are doing well, much better than your grandfather."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Master Hades, aren''t you on vacation in Hawaii? Why did you come to New York for this kind of banquet."


    Jeffrey hesitated, and said tentatively.


    "Why, can''t I come here for the banquet?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    Jeffrey was staring at Ye Chen and his heart trembled, knowing that he had said a little too much.


    "Master Hades, you laughed."


    Jeffrey said with a look of embarrassment.


    "Looking back to say hello to Hera for me, I will settle the account with him sooner or later about the Black Witch Club."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Jeffrey''s face became stiff, and he smiled bitterly, "I will bring your words."


    "Well, I won''t delay you from renewing the past with No. 9."


    Ye Chen patted No.9 on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked over quickly.


    "Great Master Hades, I didn''t expect you to come to this banquet. It really made me feel the brilliance."


    The blond man smiled and said, "I am your loyal admirer, my lord. If I didn''t know martial arts, I would have joined your palace a long time ago."


    "you are?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "Ye Shao, he is what I call the head of the Langton family, Mr. Kurt."


    Ji Changshan said with a smile.


    "The chief of the Langton family?"


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and said with a smile: "Although Mr. Kurt does not know martial arts, I think we should be able to achieve some cooperation between us, do you think it is."


    A strange color flashed in Kurt''s eyes, glanced at Su Xiyue, and suddenly said, "Master Hades, I don''t know what this lady should be called."


    "She is my wife, you can call her, Polsephone."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be Miss Polsephone, forgive me for being rude."


    Kurt squinted his eyes, a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Kurt, it seems that we can still talk about the conditions just now."


    Ji Changshan said intentionally.


    "Mr. Ji joked, since it is Miss Polsephone''s company, there is no need to talk about it, just sign the contract according to your wishes."


    Kurt said with a smile: "We very much hope to cooperate with China''s large energy companies. Unfortunately, due to policy reasons, it has not been realized. Now that there is an opportunity, our Langton family will naturally not give up this opportunity."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, then there was a smile on her face, and she reached out to Kurt.


    "Mr. Kurt, look forward to our cooperation."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "I believe that our cooperation this time will definitely rewrite the history of world energy."


    A smile appeared on Kurt''s face, and he carefully shook hands with Su Xiyue, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Subsequently, Ji Changshan and Kurt had further discussions about cooperation.


    Su Xiyue didn''t participate in this matter anymore, and she sat at the dining table not far away with Ye Chen, and accompanied Su Xiaozhu and the others to eat an exquisite western meal.


    "It seems that you have a great reputation in the West. You have allowed the Langton family to retreat so many benefits, and you have to cooperate with us."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen and said unexpectedly.


    "Your husband and I have a lot of great places, you will know later."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "In this West, there are really not many things that I can''t solve. The Langton family has taken a fancy to this point, so they can give up so many benefits, and they have to cooperate with me."


    "Is the Underworld powerful?"


    Su Xiyue asked casually.


    "The power of the Hades is all over the West, except for the power of the Holy See and some other main gods, there is no place where I cannot reach the Hades."


    Ye Chen said with a proud face.


    "So, there will be many women who admire you, such as the one just now?"


    Su Xiyue said intentionally.


    "Baby Xiyue, you won''t be jealous anymore. Although the 9th is really beautiful, it''s still far behind you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Dogs bark."


    Su Xiyue gave a light spit.


    "The woman just now, the number nine in the world, and a giant in the world, came to the Rothschild family to discuss my reward."


    Ye Chen said casually: "The world has offered me a reward of tens of billions of dollars this time, which is really big."


    "No trouble."


    Su Xiyue frowned, her face showing a serious look.


    "It''s not very troublesome, it just happens to attract them all, so that it''s all in one go."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "But Xiao Zhu and Jing Yu''s safety depends on you, but Xiao Zhu has the guardian necklace I gave, so there should be no danger."


    "I know, I will take care of them."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    "Look at the time, it''s time for my news in New York to spread. This is not the best venue for the war. Let''s go, it''s time to go to Hawaii."


    Ye Chen looked at the time and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and then said hesitantly: "Leave Ji Changshan here, there is nothing wrong."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to Ji Changshan, because it''s not necessary."


    Ye Chen said casually: "Only by killing me can we avoid subsequent revenge. They understand these principles better than I do."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and said nothing.


    This time he came to New York to participate in this banquet, in order to cooperate with the Langton family. Now that the cooperation has been discussed, Su Xiyue has nothing else to do here.


    An early round with Lin Shiyu can also reduce her worries.


    Then Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others left the banquet and went straight to the airport.


    With the attention of many caring people, Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others took off at the airport on a flight to Hawaii.


    With the departure of Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others, the news of Hades''s trip to Hawaii finally spread in the dark world.


    The entire dark world suddenly became lively.


    Countless killers and powerhouses have set off in the direction of Hawaii from all over the world!


    The war is about to start!

 Chapter 1966： Shot!

    In remote Asia, under a small hill outside Tokyo, there is a small estate with beautiful scenery.


    This manor is Changchun in all seasons and has a lot of aura. In the manor, there is a small waterfall.


    Such a beautiful place is a forbidden place in Tokyo.


    Because Chiyo Kitamiya, the national teacher of Dongying, lives here.


    Just as the news of Ye Chen''s appearance in New York spread, a Mercedes-Benz appeared at the entrance of the manor, and a black-clothed man quickly walked out of the car.


    "According to Master Mingwu''s order, come to meet Master Beigong, and ask Miyagawa-kun to pass it on."


    The man in black stood at the door respectfully and said in a deep voice.


    After a while, a man wearing a martial arts uniform appeared in the manor, opened the door, and said in a deep voice, "Teacher is enlightening now, please come in with me."


    "Troubled Mr. Miyagawa."


    The black man said with a smile, and then followed Miyagawa Mingjing into the manor.


    After passing through the long corridor, Miyagawa Mingjing led the man in black to the back garden of the manor.


    In the back garden, a waterfall tens of meters high fell from the mountain, and the clear water was deafening.


    And in the middle of the pool, there is a bluestone, and a white-haired old man sits on the bluestone, facing the waterfall with his eyes closed and concentrating.


    But the strange thing is that no matter how big the water in the waterfall is, no trace of water touches the old man''s body.


    Miyagawa Mingjing came to the pond and stood there quietly without speaking.


    Seeing this, the black-clothed man stood there obediently, looking at the old man with admiration.


    Kitamiya Chiyo, Dongying''s national teacher, is definitely above 10,000 people in Dongying.


    Facing this old man, although the identity of the man in black was not simple, he still showed respect.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Kitamiya Chiyo suddenly opened his eyes, and the dazzling light shot out from his eyes.


    "cut!"


    Kitamiya Chiyo gave a low voice, and pointed to the waterfall in front of him.


    A trace of pure sword energy spit out from his fingers, swelling in the wind, and directly cut off the hundreds of meters waterfall.


    Suddenly, the sky full of water splashed between the sky and the earth, and under the sunshine, a rainbow hung high above the waterfall.


    "Congratulations, Master for getting the certificate."


    Miyagawa Mingjing bowed slightly and said with surprise on his face.


    "This step is finally taken."


    Kitamiya Chiyo showed a touch of joy on his face, and when he moved, he disappeared from the bluestone, and then appeared in front of the two.


    "Why does Ming Wu find the old man?"


    Kitamiya Chiyo put his hands behind his back, and said lightly.


    "Master Beigong, the Emperor asked me to tell the adults that Ye Chen has left China and appeared in Hawaii."


    The man in black said respectfully.


    "Ye Chen left China?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Chiyo Kitahiya''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Can there be other strong people following?"


    "According to the news returned by Western spies, Ye Chen only brought his family members, and no other strong people followed."


    The black-clothed man said in a deep voice, "Moreover, the largest killer organization in the West has offered a tens of billions of dollars in rewards to Ye Chen. Powerful men from all over the world have gathered in Hawaii, and several giants in the world have also joined forces. Propensity."


    "It''s kind of interesting, this is to see yourself as the world''s top powerhouse, want to lead the snake out of the hole?"


    Bei Gong Chiyo sneered, and said faintly: "Even his father, Ye Tianyun, doesn''t have such courage. At a young age, he acted boldly."


    "The Emperor wants to invite Master Beigong to go out of the mountain and go to Hawaii to behead Ye Chen, in order to avenge Ye Chen''s trouble in my Dongying that day."


    The man in black said respectfully.


    "Ye Chen destroyed my Eastern Ise Shrine, and even killed many kendo masters. This hatred is not shared."


    Chiyo Beigong''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and his voice said in a low voice: "Since he is looking for death, the old man is not welcome. Go back and say to Mingwu that the old man is leaving for Hawaii today, and he will definitely kill Ye Chen this time."


    Hearing the words, the man in black showed a touch of joy.


    "Yes, this trip, Beijing University of Technology will definitely get what I want, and promote my prestige."


    The black-clothed man said respectfully, his eyes full of scorching heat.


    At this time, Ye Chen didn''t know that Beigong Qiandai, the national teacher, had been alarmed by him. After an hour''s flight, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue arrived in Hawaii.


    With a little bit of starlight, the sea around Hawaii is like a black whirlpool, as if to swallow everyone.


    Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others left the airport, and several men and women in casual clothes walked over quickly.


    "Master Hades, Master Polsephone, subordinate Joseph, see the two adults."


    The leading man knelt on one knee and said respectfully.


    "Get up."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and raised it slightly, and then helped several people who were kneeling on the ground up.


    "Unexpectedly, Li Jun sent a few of you over, it''s really overkill."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    These are the elites in the guards of the Underworld. They are extremely powerful and are good at various assassinations. Whether it is frontal combat or anti-reconnaissance capabilities, they are all outstanding among the strong.


    Especially Joseph, as the captain of the guards of the Underworld Hall, his strength is extremely strong, and his position in the Underworld Hall is only under him and a few deputy hall masters.


    "Master Yama is worried about the safety of Miss Polsephone and other ladies, so I sent me here to protect the safety of the other ladies."


    A smile appeared on Joseph''s face and said with a smile.


    "How about them?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Miss Lin and the others are waiting for you, Lord Hades, at the hotel. I have ordered the other members of the guard to stay around Miss Lin and others 24 hours a day."


    Joseph said with a smile.


    "Very well, this time the task is more difficult to end, I will give you a good vacation."


    Ye Chen patted Joseph on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "This is what the subordinates should do."


    Joseph said with a serious face.


    "Is there any news from other forces? People in this world should have already sneaked into Hawaii."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Master Hades, I''m about to tell you about this matter. I and several other members thoroughly investigated Hawaii and discovered many other powerful men in the dark world. The nine great guardians of the world have also appeared in Hawaii. In the islands."


    Joseph said in a deep voice, "But his subordinates haven''t found them all yet."


    "Don''t worry, if they want to hide, let them hide. You only need to help me protect Shiyu''s safety."


    Ye Chen said casually: "After a while, they will naturally come out weird. After this time, the world should be removed."


    "Yes, Master Hades."


    Joseph nodded and looked at Ye Chen''s expression full of fanaticism.

 Chapter 1967： Athena appears!

    When Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others returned to the hotel, Lin Shiyu was in the hotel suite, waiting for Ye Chen and the others with a bored look.


    "Ye Chen, Xiyue, you are finally here, how is the New York party going?"


    Lin Shiyu said hurriedly.


    Lin Shiyu also knows Su Xiyue''s plan. If this cooperation is achieved, the road of the Su Group will be completely opened in the future.


    "Things are going well, Ji Changshan is in charge of cooperating with the Langton family."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Great."


    A touch of joy flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes.


    "Well, I''m out on vacation, just have fun, don''t think about work all the time, you will become workaholics."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Brother-in-law is right, you have to have fun when you come out, don''t you say, Sister Jing Yu."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    Jing Yu nodded very shyly at this time.


    "You girl, this time I finally found a chance to play."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, do you have any play plans."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    "Have."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "What play plan, let''s hear it."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen expectantly and said.


    "That is, go to bed quickly."


    Ye Chen knocked on Su Xiaozhu''s head and said angrily.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, he bullied me."


    Su Xiaozhu held his head and said with a pouting mouth.


    "Your brother-in-law is right, go to bed quickly."


    Su Xiyue glared at Su Xiaozhu, and said angrily.


    "Oh, got it, I''m going now."


    Su Xiaozhu''s face showed a touch of grievance, and he randomly picked a room with a good sea view and ran in with Jing Yu.


    "After a busy day, go and rest quickly."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu, and said with a smile: "I am afraid there will be no such comfortable resting environment in a few days."


    Su Xiyue understood Ye Chen''s words, nodded, and then walked to the east room with the luggage.


    As soon as she walked to the door, Su Xiyue paused for a while, and said softly: "Poetry has been very hard these days, Ye Chen, please accompany Shiyu."


    After saying this, Su Xiyue walked into the bedroom and closed the door.


    Ye Chen was slightly taken aback when he heard Su Xiyue''s pun.


    This was the first time Su Xiyue had said this. If Ye Chen had not been with Su Xiyue, he could really think that Su Xiyue had been taken away.


    Looking back at Lin Shiyu, there was a blush on her face at this time.


    "Ye Chen, don''t listen to Xiyue''s nonsense, go with Xiyue."


    Lin Shiyu stammered.


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and hugged Lin Shiyu in his arms.


    "Ye Chen, you let me go, they are still there."


    Lin Shiyu''s face was blushing, and her fan fist beat Ye Chen, stuttering.


    "Now I can''t help you. No one says anything, I have the final say."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, holding Lin Shiyu and entering the house.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Chen leaned on the back of the bed and smoked a cigarette, Lin Shiyu lay in his arms and fell asleep.


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly felt a familiar wave, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Then Ye Chen moved, put on his clothes, and disappeared directly from the room.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen''s figure appeared at the beach.


    At this time, a woman in a black skirt leaned against Ye Chen, admiring the sea under the night.


    "Unexpectedly, Athena still likes to learn from others to peep?"


    Ye Chen looked at the woman in front of him, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Dirty."


    Athena paused slightly, and after a while, these two words popped out.


    "Otherwise you won''t come early or late, but come at this time. Isn''t it clear to take advantage of me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    Athena frowned, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes, her bare hands raised slightly, and a black ray of light flew out of Athena''s hand and shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, his hands surged with blood, and he directly grabbed the black light on his hands.


    A wave of energy burst into Ye Chen''s hand, and Ye Chen''s right hand, who was actually shaking, trembled slightly.


    "Hey, Athena, you are real."


    Ye Chen gave a strange cry, looked at Athena with a vigilant expression and said.


    "Stop talking nonsense, talk business."


    Athena said in a clear voice.


    "You are not talking about business."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I''m here this time, but I''m here to help you twelve gods and solve big problems."


    "Ye Chen, don''t think I am a fool. I know the contradiction between you and Xuanyuan''s family."


    Athena glanced at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "You are not at a disadvantage if you want to get rid of Xuanyuanpo with the help of the Lord God''s hand."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of helplessness.


    "It was really a mistake to let you come. I should let Zeus come."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    Athena really knew him so well, better than other gods.


    If you want to fool Athena, this is a bit more difficult.


    "Let''s talk about it, any plans."


    Athena said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t have any plan, that is, I will attract Xuanyuan Po, and you will directly act on him."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Of course, as a price for me to attract him, you have to help me ensure the safety of other people''s lives, how about it."


    "No problem, I can guarantee the safety of other people you are traveling with, but how can you guarantee that Xuanyuan Po is here?"


    Athena frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Because of the Xuanyuan heritage in my hands."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Once I am in danger here, then my inheritance will be lost. Xuanyuan Po cannot accept this."


    "In other words, I can only die on Xuanyuanpo''s hands, not other people''s hands."


    Ye Chen immediately said: "So Xuanyuan Po can''t make a move. I am in danger here. This is Yang Mou, Xuanyuan Po has to come."


    When Athena heard the words, a glint flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes, this is indeed an excellent conspiracy."


    Athena nodded, a look of satisfaction flashed in her eyes.


    "When the time comes to seize a few main gods, it is best to call Zeus and them all, Xuanyuan Po is not weak, and there may be other assassins in his body. There are fewer people coming, and I am afraid that he will not be able to keep him."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Zeus and Poseidon will both come. As long as Xuanyuan breaks, it will definitely make it difficult for him to fly."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Athena''s eyes.


    "Then wait for your good news."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    With Zeus and Athena taking their shots, Xuanyuan Po is probably about to plant this time.


    Ye Chen really looked forward to what the scene would be.

 Chapter 1968： dead!

    With Athena''s help, Ye Chen was completely relieved of this action.


    Even if Xuanyuan Po had the ability to reach the sky, he still had to admit it this time.


    Even if Xuanyuan Po survived the catastrophe this time, I am afraid it will be abandoned.


    As long as Xuanyuan Po was hit hard, even if other Kunlun Xu Tianjiao descended on it, I''m afraid it would be frightened.


    "My site, they can''t help being presumptuous."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    This secular world is his place. The mere arrogant Tianjiao of Kunlun wants to be above him. It is simply a dream.


    Early the next morning, Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu walked out of the room. Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu were sitting on the sofa in the living room at this time.


    "Brother-in-law, how was your rest last night?"


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen and said narrowly.


    Lin Shiyu''s face suddenly showed a blush when he heard the words, and he wanted to find a hole in the hole.


    Ye Chen walked over and knocked on Su Xiaozhu''s head, and said angrily: "Xiaozhu, you are brave now, you dare to tease your brother-in-law and me."


    "Sister, brother-in-law is bullying me again, you have to be the master for me."


    Su Xiaozhu hugged Su Xiyue''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Okay, stop messing around, it''s too early, go to breakfast."


    Su Xiyue said helplessly.


    "I''m almost starving to death after eating."


    Su Xiaozhu clutched his stomach and agreed.


    Then Ye Chen and his party came to the hotel restaurant.


    This hotel is considered the largest in the Hawaiian Islands. At seven o''clock in the morning, there were many men and women of different skin colors sitting in the restaurant.


    As Ye Chen took their seats, a blonde waiter walked over with the menu.


    "Sir, miss, what do you want to eat."


    While talking, the waiter handed the menu to Ye Chen.


    "Moon fish, hot scones, and this Pokki also come here."


    Ye Chen took the menu, glanced at it casually, and then ordered a few special snacks from the Hawaiian Islands.


    "Okay, sir, we will deliver the food soon."


    The waiter said respectfully, and then left with the menu.


    "Brother-in-law, I''m going to take a yacht and go diving under the sea later. I heard that there are all kinds of tropical fish on the seabed here."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    "Okay, you can play whatever you want, let your sister take you, but you can say it, you are not allowed to act privately, you and Jing Yu want to play other projects, you must report to your sister."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "understood."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and said with excitement.


    At this moment, a blond man dressed in restaurant costumes walked over with a dining cart.


    "Mr. Miss, the food you ordered is here."


    The man said in a low voice, and then put the food from the dining car on the dining table.


    Ye Chen looked at the man''s hand holding the dinner plate, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Please take your time."


    The blond man said very gentlemanly, and then turned to leave.


    "Wait."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    A look of sorrow appeared on the blond man''s face, and then he looked at Ye Chen calmly and asked, "This gentleman, I don''t know what else is wrong with you?"


    "Why do I feel something is wrong with these dishes, or else you can help me taste them?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The blond man was shocked and said with a gentleman look: "I''m sorry, we can''t just taste the customer''s food, sir, if you are not satisfied, I can help you return it to the kitchen and let them make another one."


    After speaking, the blond man wanted to leave with the dining car.


    "You don''t need to make another one, you just have to taste this soup."


    Ye Chen reached out and grabbed the blond man''s hand and said lightly.


    When Su Xiyue, Su Xiaozhu and the others saw this scene, they all put down their bowls and chopsticks, and looked at the blond man with surprise.


    The blond man stiffened and asked with a puzzled look: "This gentleman, your request is really difficult for someone to do."


    "Is it difficult to be strong?"


    Ye Chen smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "As a competent killer, meeting some of the requirements of the target is actually a required course for a killer. Unfortunately, you didn''t do it."


    When the blond man heard these words, his face suddenly changed.


    "As expected of Master Hades, I think the disguise I made is pretty good, I want to know how you found me on earth."


    The blond man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Killer?"


    Su Xiaozhu subconsciously exclaimed when he heard the answer from the blond man, eyes full of curiosity.


    "Your murderous aura is very well hidden. If you change someone, you may not be able to find your identity."


    Ye Chen said casually: "However, your hands have exposed your identity."


    "hand?"


    The blond man froze for a while, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, your hands are a bit deformed. Although you tried your best to demonstrate, you can still see that your hands are a pair of hands that hold guns all the year round."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Don''t you think?"


    "Master Hades is really a keen observation."


    The blond man''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "What about your accomplices, call them out together, you are alone, but you are not qualified to kill me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    The blond man''s expression changed slightly, the right hand originally held by Ye Chen shrank a large circle, and escaped from Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Master Hades, there will be a period later."


    The blond man gave a low cry, and when he moved, he ran away quickly.


    "Want to leave now? Is it too late."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and pointed slightly, and then the figure of the blond man stopped in place.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    The blond man''s face changed, and he felt that the surrounding air was frozen, and he couldn''t move at all.


    This is the first time a blond man has encountered such a situation.


    "You rubbish, dare to assassinate me? The cost of provoking the gods, it seems that some people still don''t understand it."


    Ye Chen pointed his finger at the man, and said indifferently: "I know there are some other assassins in this hotel who want to get a reward of tens of billions of dollars. Yes, you can come, but they violate the majesty of the Lord God. ,dead!"


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, there was distortion around the blond man, and then a scream was heard, and spatial cracks high above the man suddenly appeared around the man before swallowing it in.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the restaurant was shocked.


    For a moment, whether it is a real traveler or a killer lurking in the hotel, a sense of fear suddenly rises in my heart.

 Chapter 1969： Emperor

    Even though he knew that Ye Chen was strong, such a famous killer on the killer list was actually erased.


    This kind of most direct visual shock still made many people present feel terrified.


    "It seems that his accomplice is not going to show up."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said faintly: "Since I don''t show up, I don''t bother to look for you like rats, but..."


    Having said that, Ye Chen''s voice paused slightly.


    "But if you want to use this trash trick to assassinate me, I have to say that it is no different from sending me to death."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    The hall became quiet for a while, and many people even got up and left directly.


    "Brother-in-law, is there really something wrong with this soup?"


    Su Xiaozhu pointed to the soup in front of him and asked in a low voice.


    "This soup is indeed poisonous."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "How did you know? I didn''t even see what poison was added to this soup."


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked softly.


    "His expression betrayed him. Although he tried to hide it, for a moment, when he looked at the bowl of soup, his expression was a little strange."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Moreover, although his poison is colorless and tasteless, at my level, you can distinguish the smell of the poison in the soup. These things can not be covered by the smell of the soup."


    "Brother-in-law, you are so amazing."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of admiration.


    At this moment, Joseph walked in directly with someone.


    "Master Hades."


    Joseph lowered his head, and said in a deep voice: "It is the subordinate who has neglected his duty."


    "If it wasn''t for my discovery this time, you should know the consequences."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to have another time."


    "Yes, Master Hades."


    Joseph nodded, then walked away with someone.


    "Brother Ye Chen, other dishes are not poisonous."


    Jing Yu said with a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, the other dishes are fine."


    Ye Chen picked up a piece of hot scone and ate it.


    Su Xiaozhu and Jing Yu were also starving at this time, and then a group of people started to eat.


    In less than half an hour, the food on the table was exhausted.


    "It''s delicious."


    Su Xiaozhu wiped his mouth, a touch of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    "Well, if you want to play on the beach, go change your clothes now."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiaozhu and Jing Yu took Su Xiyue and others to the changing room, and soon changed into a swimsuit and walked out.


    "Sister Shiyu, Sister Jing Yu, let''s go swimming."


    Su Xiaozhu took Lin Shiyu and Jing Yu''s hands with excitement, and rushed directly into the sea.


    Sitting on the bench by the beach, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue quietly looked at Su Xiaozhu who was playing, with a smile on their faces.


    The morning sun is extremely soft, shining on the sparkling sea, it looks particularly beautiful.


    The faint sea breeze passed by, Su Xiyue''s blue silk drifted by the wind, bright and moving.


    "Isn''t it a long time to relax like this?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue, who was lying on the wooden chair with a lazy face, and said with a smile.


    "Since I graduated, I have never been so relaxed."


    Su Xiyue stretched out and said softly.


    "In the future, after you hand over the company to someone else, I will take you back to the Underworld, where you can live such a relaxed life every day."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue nodded slightly, a gentle color flashed in her eyes.


    A faint warmth floated on the cusp of the two of them.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, come and play too."


    Su Xiaozhu waved to Ye Chen and Su Xiyue and shouted loudly.


    Seeing that Su Xiaozhu was so happy, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue couldn''t help sweeping her Yaxing, and then they walked towards Su Xiaozhu.


    "Brother-in-law, look at the move."


    Just when Ye Chen walked to Su Xiaozhu''s side, Su Xiaozhu winked at Jing Yu, then took a hand of water and splashed it on Ye Chen''s body.


    "Well, you Su Xiaozhu, you even attacked me unexpectedly.


    Ye Chen gave a smirk and splashed hard, and a lot of seawater poured on Su Xiaozhu''s body.


    "Sister, brother-in-law is cheating, please help me."


    Su Xiaozhu hurriedly begged Su Xiyue for mercy.


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face, her bare hand raised slightly, and a large amount of water droplets flew out of her hand and swept towards Ye Chen.


    "Baby Xiyue, you are really here."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, patted it with one hand in the sea water, splashed countless sprays, and slammed toward the sky.


    Water splashed everywhere, pouring the surrounding Su Xiaozhu, Lin Shiyu and others to the sky.


    Su Xiaozhu and Lin Shiyu screamed and splashed water frantically at Ye Chen. For a while, the situation was overwhelming.


    After playing for half an hour, Su Xiaozhu and Lin Shiyu were exhausted and lay on the wooden chair on the shore to rest.


    "I''ll buy you some bottles of water."


    Ye Chen frowned, got up and walked towards the jungle not far away.


    The dense woods rustled under the sea breeze.


    "I was brought here specially, can''t you come out?"


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    As the voice fell, a man wearing a black trench coat suddenly appeared not far from Ye Chen.


    The man in front of him had blond hair and an unusually handsome appearance, and the flesh hidden under his clothes was extremely strong.


    Even Ye Chen felt the powerful explosive power contained in this physical body.


    "The emperor pays homage to Hades."


    A smile appeared on the blond man''s face, and he spoke in extremely fluent Chinese.


    "The emperor who is number one in the sky list?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said with a look of surprise: "I didn''t expect you to come too? It is rumored that the emperor has occupied the top position for more than ten years, and the world has invited you this time?"


    "I am one of the nine great guardians in the world. This time the other giants joined forces to kill the gods. How come I can''t do it?"


    Dijun said with a chuckle.


    "There are no other human killers around, it seems you are the only one here?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a playful expression.


    "I don''t like teaming up with other people, besides, they have other goals."


    The emperor smiled lightly: "It is rumored that Hades, the king of Hades, values ??love and righteousness and is married in China. If your wife and friends fall into our hands, I don''t know, what will you do?"


    "Have you started with Xiyue and Xiaozhu?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Dijun looked at the expression on Ye Chen''s face, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that Lord Pluto is not worried about their safety at all? Do you really think that just relying on a few people like Joseph can solve the elite of my world?"


    The emperor said in a sharp voice.


    "You have a lot of words, let me know how good the killer is."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and said indifferently.

 Chapter 1970： too weak!

    Ye Chen''s such arrogant posture made the emperor''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow.


    "Then I will take a look at the legendary Master of the Underworld, how strong he is."


    The emperor''s eyes were cold, his figure suddenly became erratic, and then he banged towards Ye Chen.


    With a bang, the emperor''s fist violently rubbed against the air, and there was a burst of explosion in the air.


    Ye Chen stood still and didn''t move, letting the emperor hit him with a punch.


    "court death."


    Ye Chen''s arrogant appearance caused a flash of anger in the eyes of the emperor, and the strength in his hand suddenly increased a lot.


    With a bang, the emperor''s fist hit Ye Chen''s heart, and the powerful energy passed through the emperor''s fist and hit Ye Chen''s heart.


    But the next moment, a scene that shocked the emperor happened.


    I saw his energy dissipated at the moment he passed through his fist.


    At the same time, a strong rebounding force was uploaded from Ye Chen''s body.


    The emperor felt his entire arm numb.


    "Retreat!"


    The emperor''s face changed, and he retreated violently without hesitation.


    "What kind of body is this? I can''t even break his body?"


    Dijun''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Although he had received information about Ye Chen from the Human World Intelligence Department before coming, he knew that Ye Chen''s physical body was powerful, but no one had thought that it was so powerful.


    The emperor is an almighty killer, and all physical data are top-notch existences.


    With this punch, he not only did not severely injure Ye Chen, but was injured by Ye Chen''s body.


    Although Tan had overestimated Ye Chen infinitely, he did not expect Ye Chen''s strength to be so high.


    "Interestingly, your physical strength is probably not inferior to that of a general master. Being able to temper your physical body to such an extent is indeed worthy of being the number one killer in the sky."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "But if you only have this strength, I''m afraid you will fall here today."


    The emperor squinted his eyes, turned his hands slightly, and suddenly a dagger appeared in his hand.


    This dagger was surrounded by black mist, and on the handle of the dagger, there was a head like a ghost.


    This is the weapon that the emperor relies on to become famous, the dagger of death!


    "kill!"


    The emperor gave a low cry, his figure shook slightly, and suddenly turned into several figures, and at the same time, he slashed towards Ye Chen.


    "Does the clone technique?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and patted the emperor in front of him.


    Suddenly, a figure was directly shattered by Ye Chen.


    "It''s not the real body?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Hades, this is my unique skill. All clones can be real or fake. You can''t catch me."


    While they were speaking, several silhouettes held death knives and slashed on Ye Chen''s body, and there was a clear metal crash.


    "Since you can''t tell if it''s the real body or the fake one, just kill them together."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and in a sudden, the power of the ancient **** swayed in Ye Chen''s body. Ye Chen stretched out his hand and patted it with a handprint measuring several meters in size and patted the emperor with a palm.


    The emperor''s complexion changed, his body was like a phantom, and he moved backwards quickly, but he was still rubbed by Ye Chen''s palmprint, and he was directly vomited back by blasting blood.


    Whether it was physical body, speed, or magical powers, the emperor compared Ye Chen, the gap was still too big, and he couldn''t directly compete with Ye Chen.


    "Is this the strength of the Twelve Lord Gods?"


    The emperor''s face was extremely gloomy, and he shouted in a low voice: "Ghost, do it, you must hold him back."


    "Dijun, I said long ago that you alone are not his opponent."


    At this moment, a sharp voice sounded around, and then a figure suddenly appeared not far away, with a big hand wave, several poison darts, from a strange angle, blasted towards Ye Chen.


    This figure was wearing a black battle suit, surrounded by black mist, and he couldn''t see his appearance.


    "There are still people?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and when he moved his figure, he immediately disappeared in place, and patted the figure.


    The ghost did not expect Ye Chen to be so fast, he subconsciously escaped into the shadow of the ground and disappeared.


    "Can sneak into the shadows and escape?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "It seems that you are the second ghost in the ranking."


    "I didn''t expect Master Hades to know my name. I am really lucky for Sansheng."


    The ghost''s figure appeared not far away, and said with a smile.


    "The world sent you two guardians to die? The big giants didn''t appear?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Hades, you are too arrogant, I join forces with the emperor, even the nine giants in the world can fight, you really think you can control us."


    The ghost said in a deep voice: "Emperor, do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost took a deep breath, and then a black mist spread out from the ghost, and immediately enveloped the surrounding area of ??hundreds of meters.


    For a while, Ye Chen was surrounded by pitch-black mist.


    And the shadow of the ghost had long been hidden in the mist.


    "If other people meet you, there is really no way, but these tricks are simply too naive to me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, pinched his hands with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Shank the sky."


    As soon as the voice fell, a white seal was suspended on top of Ye Chen''s head.


    This seal was hundreds of meters in size, and directly enveloped the mist below it.


    Then Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the Heaven-shading Seal crashed down.


    The emperor and ghost who had attacked Ye Chen subconsciously retreated back violently.


    Suddenly, the earthshaking mark fell on the ground, the entire ground was shattered, and the black mist in the sky dissipated invisible.


    "It''s time for me to do it."


    Ye Chen stepped forward, his figure suddenly appeared in front of the emperor, and then he banged out with a punch.


    Suddenly, a horrible fist burst out, and the sky full of spiritual energy gathered into a beam of light in Ye Chen''s fist, and suddenly blasted towards the emperor.


    The emperor''s face changed, and he subconsciously placed the death dagger in front of him, and a dark black glow shot out from the dagger, facing the beam of light.


    With a bang, a crisp collision sounded, Ye Chen''s beam of light directly smashed the black light, and then pierced the death dagger, blasting the emperor''s body.


    Suddenly, a big blood-colored hole appeared on the emperor''s body.


    "This... how is this possible."


    The emperor looked down at the blood hole on his body, his face was full of unbelievable expression, and then he fell directly to the ground.


    The killer Monarch, the number one killer, has fallen!


    "You guys are too weak."


    Ye Chen looked at Ghost, and said with emotion.

 Chapter 1971： Number eight!

    When Ye Chen was promoted to Peerless Master, there was basically no threat to him in the world.


    In the past, Ye Chen also needed to take a killer at the level of the emperor seriously.


    But now, Ye Chen didn''t take much effort to kill him.


    The ghost looked at the emperor who was beaten to death by Ye Chen, his mind trembled slightly, without any hesitation, he fled into the shadows, and wanted to leave.


    "I just want to leave now? Is it too late."


    Ye Chen said faintly, reaching out and pointing at the shadow on the ground.


    Suddenly, the ground trembled slightly, and the location of the ghost just now was shattered by Ye Chen.


    "Hades, your strength is indeed strong enough, but it is impossible for me to be killed. If I want to leave, even the big giants in the world can''t stop me."


    Ghost Jiejie''s laughter sounded around.


    "They can''t catch you with a few rubbish, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t. Your escape technique is not in China at all."


    Ye Chen''s divine consciousness spread slightly, and he found the location of the ghost in an instant, and then blasted out with a punch in the sky.


    Suddenly, the earth cracked, a trace of blood suddenly appeared on the ground, and the ghost hiding in the shadow was directly smashed into the arm by Ye Chen with a punch.


    "Flee, run away, this guy can really find my position."


    At this time, Ghost''s heart trembled in fright, and he didn''t care about the eighth command, and quickly moved towards the coast.


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved, he chased after him.


    At this time, fighting broke out on the coast, and many killers in the world fought fiercely with Joseph and others.


    A middle-aged man frantically launched an offensive towards Su Xiyue, and a series of water jets shot out from the sea, toward Su Xiyue''s suppression.


    Su Xiyue was suspended in mid-air, and the azure blue true energy suddenly spread, and the extremely low cold air turned all the surrounding water columns into ice.


    "Damn, no one has ever said that Polsephone has also practiced the Huaxia exercises, and the strength is so strong, if I can go back this time, I must kill the group of waste."


    At this time, the eighth became a little impatient.


    Originally on the 8th, the emperor and ghost were sent to contain Ye Chen, so he personally took the initiative to capture Su Xiyue, Su Xiaozhu and others, to intimidate Ye Chen.


    But no one thought that Su Xiyue''s strength would be so strong, not inferior to the eighth.


    Moreover, his true qi was extremely cold, and for those with water attribute powers like the eighth, there was too much restraint, which also caused the eighth to be unable to hold Su Xiyue for a long time.


    "Sister, come on, defeat this bad guy."


    Su Xiaozhu shouted loudly from behind.


    "Damn, you don''t underestimate me, in this place surrounded by the sea, my strength is infinite."


    There was a look of anger on No. 8''s face, waving his hands in front of him, and shouting in a low voice: "The **** of water roars!"


    Suddenly, a water dragon roared out of the sea. It was hundreds of meters long. The crystal-clear dragon body exuded a cold chill.


    The sea water splashed and the sound was like thunder, and this water dragon roared directly towards Su Xiyue.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles."


    White rays of light flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and then with Su Xiyue as the center, a biting chill suddenly spread.


    I saw that the blue sea was directly frozen when it touched the cold.


    Su Xiyue was directly shrouded by this white cold air within a radius of tens of meters.


    The water dragon on the 8th was directly frozen the moment it touched Su Xiyue''s cold air.


    A long white ice crystal dragon appeared in front of everyone.


    As the sea breeze passed, the water dragon shattered directly.


    The pupil on the eighth shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although the woman in front of her was not as good as him in realm, the coldness in her body naturally restrained a water system supernatural person like him.


    If it were in normal times, the 8th could use the power of the sea to completely drain the true energy in Su Xiyue''s body.


    But Ye Chen is still not far away, I am afraid that the emperor and the ghost will not be able to contain it for so long.


    Just as No. 8 was thinking, the shadow of the ghost suddenly emerged from the shadow next to No. 8, and said weakly: "No. 8, go quickly, Hades is here."


    No. 8 looked at Ghost''s embarrassed appearance, his pupils shrank slightly, and just about to act, Ye Chen suddenly appeared not far from No. 8 at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that the No. 8 giant in the world would be Norbert, the top water system supernatural player in the West, which really surprised me."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and said with a light smile: "I thought that several other giants would also come, but it seems that you are the only one."


    "Hades, Hades."


    No. 8 looked at Ye Chen who appeared in front of him, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "On the eighth, Hades was too strong, and the emperor was directly beaten to death by him."


    Ghost said with a horrified expression.


    "go."


    Number 8 took a deep breath, made a decisive decision, and rushed directly into the distant sea.


    "Since it''s here, why go so fast."


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he reached out his hand and pointed slightly, and the space around No. 8 suddenly twisted.


    Layers of overlapping spaces envelop No. 8 in it.


    "Want to catch me alive?"


    No. 8''s face changed, and the sea water around her body suddenly rose up and bombarded towards the space barrier.


    Suddenly, the space barrier was directly shattered by the sea water, but Ye Chen''s figure appeared directly in front of the eighth.


    "God Tu!"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he blasted past with a punch.


    In a sudden, the world changed!


    A white fist rushed out from Ye Chen''s fist, igniting the aura within thousands of miles, forming a beam of light full of the thickness of a tree trunk, and it blasted towards Number 8.


    "The Fury of Poseidon!"


    There was a look of horror on the face of No. 8, biting the tip of his tongue, and then spraying in front of him.


    With the appearance of this blood, the surrounding sea water suddenly became boiling, and condensed towards this blood.


    Suddenly, a phantom formed by sea water appeared in front of No. 8, and then slammed toward the punch.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the void, and the powerful energy fluctuations made the surrounding space a little distorted, and the sputtering energy evaporated a large amount of seawater.


    The escaping breath caused the sea below to form a huge tide, and countless waves gathered together, as if forming a huge tsunami, spreading towards the surroundings.


    The eighth''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then he was directly blown out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    "You few, don''t you help me?"


    The eighth roared hoarsely.


    As the voice of No. 8 fell, several powerful auras loomed around.


    I saw a series of dark mists emerging from the depths of the earth, condensing into a black phantom in mid-air, looking straight at Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1972： Mizunoriyuki!

    A weird black mist spread out from the black phantom, and quickly enveloped No. 8 in it.


    "It seems that several other giants are also hiding in the surrounding islands."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "Since it''s here, why not show up?"


    As the black mist spread, the black phantom suddenly solidified.


    A black demon **** appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Hades, do you have to fight to the end in this world?"


    The black phantom said in a low voice.


    "Fight to the end?"


    Ye Chen showed a sneer on his face, and said with a disdainful face: "You are worthy of letting me fight to the end? On the 8th, dare to do something to Xiyue, today he will die, no one can save him."


    "Hades, you are too arrogant, this is not the West you have the final say."


    The black phantom was a little angry, and roared angrily.


    "You guys come here, maybe you still have the power to fight, just with a distraction, you also want to save the eighth?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the eighth.


    Suddenly, a huge palm suddenly appeared above the sky, and grabbed it towards the eighth.


    "The Fury of the Devil!"


    The black phantom roared, folded his hands together, turned into a big sword, and suddenly cut off towards Ye Chen''s palm.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided violently, and the Demon God''s Sword slashed on Ye Chen''s palm, paused for a while, and then burst into pieces.


    But Ye Chen''s palm was also blocked by the power of the Demon God''s Sword, and he stagnated in the sky for a second.


    "Number eight, don''t run fast yet."


    An angry shout came from the black phantom.


    No. 8''s face changed, a touch of determination flashed in his eyes, and he slammed his heart, and a burst of blue-eyed blood flowed out, and then enveloped No. 8''s body.


    "Water escape!"


    No. 8 gave a low cry and moved into the sea, and it merged with the sea.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    No wonder No. 8 dared to come in person, this escape method is indeed a bit strange, and it can blend with the sea.


    In the Hawaiian Islands, which are full of seas, the 8th can indeed have no scruples by virtue of this escape method.


    Don''t say it''s a master, even if it is a strong Ning Yuan, I am afraid that there is not much way to get the number eight.


    After all, there is too much sea water, and Ning Yuan''s true essence is not infinite. It is impossible to attack so much sea water.


    "But this trick is not particularly effective for me."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a low cry, the space within a radius of more than a thousand meters was distorted.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the space around No. 8 was directly distorted, forming a circle, enclosing a large amount of sea water.


    Including number eight.


    "Hades, my water escape method is still unbreakable in the world. Even if you know my position, with so much water, can you still find my position? Besides, what if you find me? , I turned into sea water, I am an invincible existence."


    There was a mocking laugh from the sea.


    "I don''t need to find your location. I just need to send all the seawater into the space cracks. I don''t believe you can be immune to space cutting."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, his mind moved, and the surrounding space instantly began to rotate, and a large amount of seawater was swallowed by the space crack.


    "Oops."


    No. 8''s face changed, and suddenly became a little anxious.


    The main god''s application of the law of space is definitely the nemesis of the eighth.


    Otherwise, No. 8 will not succumb to the command of No. 1.


    The black phantom moved abruptly at this moment, and directly hit the circular space barrier.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and then bombarded the black phantom with a punch.


    Suddenly, the void oscillated, and a large amount of sea water collapsed directly under Ye Chen''s fist.


    The black phantom had a pause at this time, completely ignoring Ye Chen''s punch, and directly hit the space barrier.


    Suddenly, the black phantom exploded directly, and countless black mist hit the space barrier, directly blasting it to pieces.


    A large amount of sea water directly diffused from Ye Chen''s spatial barrier at this time.


    "Hades, I remember this hatred."


    A stern voice came out in the sea.


    "Let''s talk about it when you can survive today."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and pointed forward slightly.


    Suddenly a gray vortex appeared in front of Ye Chen, and then quickly expanded.


    Just for a moment, this gray vortex suddenly spread to several kilometers.


    Everyone looked at the whirlpool, and could vaguely see the magnificent heavenly palace and the blood-colored sky.


    Under a terrifying suction force, a large amount of sea water was swallowed by the gray vortex.


    "What is this?"


    The eighth panicked voice came from the sea, and then the eighth was directly swallowed by the whirlpool.


    "This is... the secret place that day."


    Athena, who was not far from Ye Chen and the others, raised her head to look at the distant vortex, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    So many people present, only Athena recognized the place in this whirlpool.


    "Ye Chen actually controlled the power of this secret realm? Being able to freely go back and forth between the secret realm and reality, no wonder Ye Chen dared to come to Hawaii alone."


    Athena took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    She went to the body of Daotian in person before, and naturally knew how dangerous it was.


    Even if she had recovered to her heyday, if she was sucked in, it would be difficult to get out.


    Ye Chen waved his big sleeve at this time, and the whirlpool in front of him immediately dissipated in the sight of everyone.


    If it were not in the West this time, no one knew about the existence of Daotian, and Ye Chen would not use the power of Daotian''s corpse.


    However, judging from the current situation, the effect is very significant.


    As long as it is a person with a lower strength than Ye Chen, it is possible that Ye Chen will be taken into Daotian''s body.


    As long as it gets in, it''s not about letting Ye Chen fiddle.


    After Ye Chen took away the eighth, he looked at other islands in the distance, and then turned back to Su Xiyue and the others.


    The other giants hid very deep, and some of them might have the ability to hide their aura. After such a long distance, Ye Chen could hardly determine their location.


    But since they are here, it is impossible to leave like this. Waiting for them to take action is the best choice.


    "Ye Chen, was that person caught?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, it has been resolved, this time I caught a big fish."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Master Hades, thanks to Master Polsephone, the ghost was also caught."


    Joseph was holding the frozen ghost at this time, and said respectfully.


    "Take it for interrogation."


    Ye Chen waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Joseph nodded, and then quickly left with someone.

 Chapter 1973： Dark Array!

    On a desert island not far from the Hawaiian Islands, there is an underground base established by a man in the world.


    At this time, in the base, the faces of several men in black robes were extremely blue.


    "Damn it, the eighth actually made his own way to shoot Hades, this **** is absolutely stupid."


    Number Six said with an angry face.


    "Six, what should we do now? Hades has already sensed our identity."


    The fourth voice said hoarsely.


    "What can I do if I notice it? Hades now clearly wants us to take action. As long as we are still there, he will not leave Hawaii."


    Number Three said lightly.


    "No. 3 is right. Although No. 8''s own proposition has disrupted our plan, as long as the dark circle is still there, we have a chance to kill Hades."


    No. 5 calmly said: "The most important thing now is to make sure that No. 8 will not leak these things."


    "It''s okay, No. 8 didn''t participate in setting up the formation. He doesn''t know much about the dark formation."


    Number Seven chuckled.


    "No. 7, your Dark Array, does it work? If Ye Chen can''t be killed this time, none of us can escape."


    No. 4 looked at No. 7 and said in a deep voice.


    "Now besides the Dark Array, do you have any other way?"


    No. 7 said lightly: "Hades''s strength, even among the main gods, is a top-notch existence. With the strength of a few of us, it is very difficult to join forces to kill him, unless No. 1 makes a move."


    Speaking of Number One, everyone fell silent.


    "Number One hasn''t appeared for a long time."


    No. 3 frowned and said meaningfully.


    "Hmph, No.1 is also the main god, I''m afraid it won''t be against Hades, we still have to rely on ourselves."


    Number 6 snorted coldly, and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, stop arguing. No. 1 can''t be contacted within a short time."


    Number Seven said lightly: "Now only relying on the power of the Dark Array can suppress Hades''s power."


    "On number three, you are based in Asia, do you know what Hades does?"


    No. 6 looked at No. 3 and said in a deep voice, "What the **** is going on with that whirlpool just now?"


    Hearing number six, everyone else looked at number three.


    Although not at the scene, the vortex just now made everyone extremely vigilant.


    That was obviously not the magical power possessed by the main god, it was definitely Ye Chen''s killer.


    "I don''t know, Hades''s strength has grown too fast."


    Number Three shook her head and said with a wry smile.


    Several other people frowned, glanced at No. 3, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "Number seven, the Dark Array was arranged by your people, how is it going now?"


    No. 3 felt something wrong in the atmosphere, and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s almost done, it can be launched tomorrow."


    Number 7 said in a deep voice: "Moreover, I got news from this side that Dongying''s guardian will arrive tomorrow. Even if Hades is strong, it will be difficult for him to fly this time."


    "That''s great."


    No. 3 squinted, a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Everyone is scattered, the eighth is naturally captured by Hades, and this place is useless."


    Number Seven said lightly, and then several people dispersed in the hall.


    After a big battle, Su Xiaozhu and the others lost their interest in playing, and then returned to the hotel.


    Ye Chen entered the Heavenly Palace at this time, and the eighth had already shown its original shape.


    "Hades, where is this place?"


    Number 8 looked at Ye Chen with a horrified expression, and said in surprise.


    Here, the water system ability he was good at has actually failed, and without the ability, he is just an ordinary person.


    "This is where you were buried."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "If you dare to do something against Xiaozhu and the others, you should know the consequences."


    "Hades, you spared me. I will tell you everything I know. I know where they are hiding."


    No.8 said with a horrified expression, the sense of crisis of death made No.8 a little crazy.


    "You don''t need to say, I can also know everything about them."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly. With a movement, he appeared directly in front of No.8, and then slapped No.8''s head with a palm, and launched the Soul Searching Technique.


    After a few minutes, Ye Chen directly shattered the body of No. 8 with a flash of thinking in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect the world to have a stronghold in Hawaii, which is really surprising."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and did not choose to let Joseph pass.


    With their level of caution, I am afraid that at this time, they have already slipped away.


    Even if Ye Chen sent someone over, it was nothing more than finding an empty base.


    "According to the memory of the eighth, the three has also come. The Asian giant is indeed from China."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen has always been curious about the identity of Number Three.


    However, No. 3 has always hidden his identity very well. I am afraid that even No. 1 cannot determine the true identity of No. 3.


    If you want to truly find the identity of No. 3, I''m afraid you have to capture him alive.


    "However, the identities of several other giants are not simple, especially the identity of No.7, which turned out to be a dark magician known as the descendant of the ancient demon god. It seems that the background in this world is bigger than I thought."


    Ye Chen found the identity of No. 7 in the memory of No. 8.


    In addition to the mysterious No. 3, No. 8''s memory, No. 7 occupies the largest weight, and is also the strongest existence among them.


    The dark magician, according to legend, is a descendant of the demon god, who can obtain power from the ancient demon god, and is also proficient in some of the dark magic that has been lost.


    "Since they have set up the game, wait for them here with peace of mind."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he left Daotian''s body when he moved.


    "The interrogation is over?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, and asked with a smile.


    "Well, the interrogation is over, I generally know it."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, there is basically no problem."


    "Be careful."


    Su Xiyue whispered.


    "I will."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Sister, this is just the evening, do you want to stay in the room all the time? This is too boring."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said.


    "Little Zhu, my brother-in-law will be able to solve everything in one day, and then Xiao Zhu can play whatever he wants."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, are you true?"


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of surprise.


    "Of course, brother-in-law never lied to you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s amazing."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a cheer on his face.


    "Xiaozhu, since it''s boring, let''s play poker."


    At this moment, Lin Shiyu didn''t know where to pull out a set of poker, and said with a smile.


    "Play poker?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the poker cards in Lin Shiyu''s hand and was slightly taken aback.

 Chapter 1974： You are too cruel!

    "Poetry, where did you get the playing cards?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the playing cards in Lin Shiyu''s hand and asked with a look of surprise.


    "I brought two playing cards with me when I came, and now they come in handy."


    Lin Shiyu smiled and said, "I have nothing to do now anyway, so it''s better to play a few poker for fun."


    "Jing Yu went back to the room to rest. We are only four of us. Why don''t we fight the landlord."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    "Yes, Xiaozhu''s proposal is good."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I...I don''t know how to play Doudizhu."


    Su Xiyue hesitated and said softly.


    "No, Xiyue, you don''t even know how to fight a landlord?"


    Lin Shiyu looked at Su Xiyue and said with a look of surprise.


    "You don''t even know Yuzuki? Apart from work, you don''t have any other hobbies."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Just you talk a lot."


    "It doesn''t matter, sister, I will teach you."


    Su Xiaozhu volunteered to tell Su Xiyue the rules of fighting the landlord.


    Su Xiyue was originally a smart person with ice and snow, and soon understood the rules of fighting the landlord.


    "Since you are playing poker, you have to win or lose. Tell me, what about those who lose?"


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "Stickers."


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and there was no other good punishment.


    "What''s the point of the sticker? Let''s do it, the loser draws a pig''s head on his face, and it can''t be erased tonight, how about my proposal."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    "Xiao Zhu, play so hard, be careful you become a big pig."


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiaozhu, and said with a smile.


    There are four people here, and a discerning person will know that only Su Xiaozhu''s card skills may be the worst.


    If this were to draw a pig''s head, Su Xiaozhu might be going to sleep with his face full of pig''s head tonight.


    "Hmph, brother-in-law, you are so underestimated. My card skills are No. 1 Middle School, nicknamed the King of Landlords. Brother-in-law, just wait for my sanction."


    Su Xiaozhu said smugly.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s white face, a smirk flashed in his eyes.


    It would be a bit irritating if I could paint a pig''s head on this face.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t wait to paint a pig''s head on Su Xiyue''s face.


    "Ye Chen, it''s okay, you have to be fair in playing cards, and you are not allowed to use your abilities to spy on other people''s cards."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen at this time and said with a vigilant expression.


    "Playing cards with you, you don''t need these things yet, don''t worry, I won''t be fooling you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I will stare at him. If he cheats, I will naturally find out."


    Su Xiyue spoke at this time.


    Although she is not as strong as Ye Chen, if Ye Chen wants to use true energy, she will definitely not be able to escape her perception.


    "In that case, let''s start quickly."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Four people were sitting around the table in the living room. After Lin Shiyu shuffled the two decks of cards, everyone began to draw cards.


    It''s a coincidence that the card representing the landlord was taken away by Su Xiaozhu first.


    "Call the landlord."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    "I am also called the landlord."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "You can''t talk about calling a landlord, you want to talk about grabbing a landlord."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Xizue, if you grab the landlord, you will have to draw two pig heads if you lose."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue frowned and said softly, "Forget it, I won''t grab it."


    "I won''t grab either."


    Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    Su Xiaozhu flipped out his hole cards, and a little king was in the hole cards.


    "The cards are good, this time I''m going to kill the Quartet."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at his hand and said happily.


    One big king and two small kings, plus three 2s and three aces. Although there is only one bomb, this card looks pretty good.


    "Three 3s with a pair of 5."


    Su Xiaozhu took the lead in playing cards.


    "Over!"


    Lin Shiyu frowned and waved.


    "Three 6s and a pair of 8."


    Ye Chen pressed his card with a calm expression on his face.


    "Sister, it''s you."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Su Xiyue.


    "Three 2, with a pair of 7."


    Su Xiyue directly withstood Su Xiaozhu''s card.


    Su Xiaozhu frowned, and wanted to suppress Su Xiyue''s card, but there was a bomb.


    Su Xiaozhu thought for a while, but let Su Xiyue pass.


    "No!"


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said.


    "Three Qs and three Ks, with pairs 3 to 4."


    There was a smile on Su Xiyue''s face. She started with an airplane, and used ten cards. Su Xiyue had ten cards left in her hand.


    Su Xiaozhu''s face suddenly became tangled.


    "Fried or not?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I still don''t believe it, sister, you can get all the cards out in one go."


    Su Xiaozhu gritted his teeth and said angrily, "No."


    There was a smile on Su Xiyue''s face, and she threw out another straight with a full five cards.


    Su Xiaozhu saw that there were only five cards left in Su Xiyue''s hand, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    "Sister, didn''t you say you can''t play?"


    Su Xiaozhu swallowed his throat and smiled bitterly: "You treat your dear sister, you are too heavy to act."


    "I really haven''t played."


    Su Xiyue paused when she said that, and said with a smile: "It''s just that the cards are a bit too smooth."


    "Xiao Zhu, do you want to, your sister has only five cards left, maybe it''s still a bomb."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, you don''t bluff me. My sister is probably a bomb and a single card."


    Su Xiaozhu snorted and threw out the only bomb in his hand.


    "Four J''s, fried!"


    Su Xiaozhu said in a deep voice.


    "I also fry, 5 ten."


    Lin Shiyu directly dropped a bomb and suppressed Su Xiaozhu''s four J''s.


    Su Xiaozhu felt bad all over.


    He only had this bomb and was suppressed by Lin Shiyu. She had no chance to resist now.


    "No!"


    Su Xiaozhu gave Lin Shiyu a worried look.


    "One piece 3."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "Over."


    Ye Chen went straight and gave the chance to play cards to Su Xiyue.


    "The King!"


    Su Xiyue directly showed a big king.


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the one big king and two small kings in his hand, and his whole person was a little bad.


    "No."


    Su Xiaozhu said dejectedly.


    "There are four 4s left."


    Su Xiyue''s mouth raised a faint arc, and threw the last four cards in her hand.


    "Sister, if you don''t treat your own sister like this, you are too cruel."


    Su Xiaozhu threw out a handful of cards and said with a sad face.


    Who on earth said Su Xiyue would not fight landlords.


    Does this look like you can''t play cards? This is just like the God of Gamblers, this card is too smooth.

 Chapter 1975： I am a big pig!

    Su Xiaozhu felt that he was unjustly defeated. Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu basically didn''t play any cards, they were all made by Su Xiyue alone.


    The key is that the cards in his hand are really good, so good that they don''t really need too much skill.


    "Xiaozhu, if you lose, you will be punished."


    Ye Chen didn''t know where to take out a black ink pen, and said with a smile: "Let''s talk, where do you want to draw a pig''s head."


    "I think the forehead is good."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    Su Xiaozhu should not be allowed to refuse, Ye Chen drew a big pig head on Su Xiaozhu''s forehead.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Chen looked at his work with a smile on his face.


    Su Xiaozhu took out the mirror and took a look. He was fainted with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "Brother-in-law, you are so deceiving."


    "This is what we said, Xiaozhu, you can''t shame."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile covering her mouth.


    "Huh, brother-in-law, I must take revenge next time."


    Su Xiaozhu said bitterly.


    "Come on."


    Ye Chen shuffled the cards, then opened one more.


    Coincidentally, this hand turned out to be Su Xiaozhu''s landlord card.


    "Xiaozhu, you''d better not take the landlord."


    Ye Chen glanced at the card in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Hmph, brother-in-law, don''t lie to me. This is my card and I will definitely win."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the card in his hand with his eyes shining, and directly took the landlord''s card with a bet of three pigs.


    In addition to the cards given by the landlord, Su Xiaozhu has four kings, three twos, and four aces. The other cards are also very smooth, with only two relatively small single cards.


    Especially the bombs. He has three sets of bombs in his hand. Such a card can''t be lost no matter what.


    "I will issue a 3."


    Su Xiaozhu thought about it for a while, and still played the smallest single card.


    She has four kings in her hand, whether it is used as a bomb or taken apart, they can control the scene.


    "One sheet of 6."


    Lin Shiyu casually hit one.


    "One K."


    Ye Chen followed one.


    "One sheet 2."


    Su Xiyue directly played a 2 to block the card in Su Xiaozhu''s hand.


    Su Xiaozhu was now in a state of entanglement. These four kings were the biggest bombs. Su Xiaozhu didn''t want to dismantle them if they were not a last resort.


    Moreover, she is Su Xiyue''s next home, as long as Su Xiyue is not as smooth as the upper hand, Su Xiaozhu can completely stop her.


    "Over!"


    Su Xiaozhu said casually.


    Su Xiyue and Ye Chen saw this, a flash of light flashed in their eyes.


    They don''t have a king in their hands, and Su Xiaozhu can''t have all of them.


    That being the case, obviously she has four kings in her hands.


    "I will issue a 9."


    Su Xiyue immediately played another single card.


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Su Xiyue''s Leaflet 9, and glanced at Leaflet 6 in his hand, and suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "I have a 2."


    Su Xiaozhu hesitated for a while, and went straight out 2, sealing Su Xiyue.


    "Fried!"


    Su Xiyue took out four 3s at random and directly exploded Su Xiaozhu''s 2s.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Su Xiaozhu glanced at Su Xiyue with a calm face, suddenly a little confused.


    This 2 just exploded?


    Is it possible that my sister still wants to steal the chicken and pass the test like the one last time?


    No, I can''t let her play the cards.


    "I blow you up."


    Su Xiaozhu gritted his teeth and directly drew out four A''s and threw them on the table.


    "Since you all exploded, then I will explode too."


    Ye Chen smiled and took out five 3s and threw them directly on the table.


    Su Xiaozhu pouted angrily, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Now if the four kings blow up, she will have a pair of 2s and a straight in her hand, and a 6 in her hand.


    She can catch it whether it''s other people taking a leaflet or a pair.


    "Hmph, stink brother-in-law, I will blow you up."


    Su Xiaozhu was heartbroken and threw the four kings out. Then he looked at Ye Chen and said with a smug look: "Brother-in-law, you are blowing me up."


    "Can''t be compared, you play."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "One sheet of 6."


    Su Xiaozhu directly took out the only six.


    "Over!"


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "One piece of 10."


    Ye Chen handed it along.


    "An A."


    Su Xiyue then played the cards.


    "One sheet 2."


    Su Xiaozhu lost a 2 directly.


    "Pass!" Lin Shiyu shook his head.


    "Pass!" Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Passed!" Su Xiyue frowned, and also passed.


    Seeing that everyone couldn''t catch 2, Su Xiaozhu subconsciously thought that no one else had exploded.


    Without even thinking about it, Su Xiaozhu lost another 2 directly.


    "Hahaha, you guys didn''t explode, I''ll give another 2. It seems that I won this time."


    Su Xiaozhu''s face was full of joy that could not be concealed, as if the winner was in hand.


    "Xiaozhu, you are too happy too early, who said I didn''t explode."


    Lin Shiyu smiled and took out four 7s and directly suppressed Su Xiaozhu''s 2.


    "Why do you have a bomb."


    Su Xiaozhu''s heart shook for a while, and his face suddenly became a little ill.


    "Your sister Lin has been waiting for you here, now there is no big name."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Xiao Zhu has 5 cards left in his hand. It''s either a three-belt 2 or a straight."


    Lin Shiyu smiled and said, "Then I will play a pair or a single, a pair of 4."


    "Sister Lin, you are so insidious."


    Su Xiaozhu''s heart sank directly.


    "A pair of nines."


    While playing cards, Ye Chen said with a smile: "Xiao Zhu, your sister and your sister Lin, these are all veterans who have been fighting in the mall for many years. How can you be able to play cards with them."


    "Say as if you are not the same."


    Su Xiyue curled her lips and said angrily: "A pair of K."


    "No."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the Shunzi in his hand and collapsed a little.


    "A pair of Aces."


    Lin Shiyu took the card and threw all the pairs out. After a while, there were only two cards left in his hand.


    "One sheet of 2, there is only one sheet left."


    Lin Shiyu threw out a 2 and said with a smile.


    "Stop playing, you are all bullying me."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted his mouth, and he was desperate.


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu not only have good IQs, but they also cooperate very tacitly. They know whether to take the card or not with one look.


    Fighting the local master with the three of them is simply impossible.


    "Xiao Zhu, you still grab the landlord if you don''t have the skills, whoever loses if you don''t lose."


    Ye Chen took the ink pen and said with a smile, "Come on, three pig heads."


    Su Xiaozhu''s face is full of despair. If he can''t see his face, Su Xiaozhu would even want to paint by himself.


    With three big pig heads on one face, Su Xiaozhu''s face was covered.


    Looking around, there were all crooked pig heads, and Su Xiyue couldn''t help but smile.


    "I will never grab landlords again."


    Su Xiaozhu gritted his teeth and vowed silently in his heart.


    "Playing cards with them in the future, if I''m fighting for the landlord, I''m a big pig."


    Su Xiaozhu said bitterly in his heart.

 Chapter 1976： The war begins!

    Facts proved that Su Xiaozhu was not suitable for playing cards. In the next few rounds, Su Xiaozhu never dared to take the landlord again.


    Even Lin Shiyu took a few landlords and was defeated, and then the battle between Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    However, Ye Chen, who claimed the title of God of Gamblers on weekdays, was finally defeated when Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu joined forces.


    After one time, Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others painted a few pig heads on their faces.


    It gradually deepened, and under Su Xiaozhu''s yawn, the game just fell apart.


    Ye Chen returned to Daotian''s heart chamber at this time and began to concentrate on raising Xuanyuan Sword.


    At this time, China Jinling, in the courtyard of the Xuan family.


    Since being badly injured by Ye Chen last time, Xuanyuanpo has returned to the Xuan family''s ancestral home to retreat and heal.


    Fortunately, Jinling��s dragon veins were abundant, coupled with the unique healing medicine of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuanpo��s injuries quickly healed.


    As Ye Chen was in the Hawaiian Islands, the news of being chased by Western powerhouses had long been spread among the major families in China.


    Naturally, the Xuan family also got the news.


    "Master, according to the news from the Ji family, Dongying''s guardian Beigong Chiyo has come out of Dongying to hunt down Ye Chen."


    Standing in front of Xuanyuan Po, Xuan Di said in a deep voice: "The famous human world organization in the West also dispatched all the strong men to kill Ye Chen. This time he might be a little dangerous."


    "Ye Chen doesn''t look like a killer, is there any problem in it?"


    Xuanyuanpo frowned, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen is very powerful in China. As long as he does not go out in China, these Western barbarians will not dare to enter China.


    Why go out into such a crisis?


    Xuanyuan Po wasn''t a fool either, he immediately noticed the problem.


    "Ye Chen has a power in the West, named Ming Palace. During this period of time, he has made a lot of trouble with the world and suffered a lot of losses."


    Xuan Di said in a deep voice at this time: "Ye Chen''s move is to draw out all the strong men in the world, and then eliminate them one by one, but he never expected that Bei Gong Qiandai would also come out, according to the current form. Ye Chen is really likely to be severely injured or even beheaded by Western powerhouses. After all, this Beigong Qiandai was in the realm of the Peerless Grandmaster decades ago. Now that he is out of the mountain, I am afraid he may enter Ningyuan."


    "Once Bei Gong Qiandai enters Ningyuan, coupled with his kendo talent, it is really possible that Ye Chen will be hit hard."


    Xuan Di continued, "Master, what should I do now?"


    Xuanyuanpo squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen still has the inheritance of Xuanyuan, he can only die in the hands of my Xuanyuan family, and absolutely cannot be beheaded by others."


    Xuanyuanpo said in a low voice: "I''m going to the Hawaiian Islands. Once Ye Chen''s son is severely injured, I will take him away again and ask about Xuanyuan''s inheritance."


    "Master, will there be fraud?"


    Xuan Di asked solemnly.


    "Western barbarians can have a bit of strength. The last time I was hit hard by Ye Chen, I was careless. Now I have thoroughly refined the Shanhe Ding. With this quasi-profound tool, it is impossible to reproduce the situation of the last time. "


    Xuanyuan Po said with a proud face.


    This mountain and river tripod was the treasure of the Xuan family''s town clan. Xuanyuan Po did not thoroughly refine it last time, so Ye Chen was seriously injured.


    Now that the Shanhe Ding has been refined, although it is not as powerful as Ye Chen''s Xuanyuan Sword, it is a quasi-profound weapon after all, and it is only weaker than the profound weapon.


    What''s more, this mountain and river tripod gathers defenses against the enemy, which is much more precious than ordinary profound tools.


    With this treasure, Xuanyuanpo prides itself that there will be no problems.


    "After I leave, don''t spread the news to prevent the Ye family from taking action."


    Xuanyuan Po said in a deep voice.


    "I see, master."


    Xuan Di nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Xuanyuanpo''s whole body shone brightly, and then disappeared directly from the Xuan family.


    On the morning of the second day, the sky over the Hawaiian Islands was extremely gloomy, and the air became a bit dignified.


    Numerous Western powerhouses have been hidden around the Hawaiian Islands, and there is a kind of look like the mountains and rain are about to come.


    At this moment, a gust of wind and waves suddenly rose on the sea in the distance. The huge waves were surging to the sky, and accompanied by this monstrous sword energy, went straight to the sky.


    A few miles away, an old man stepped forward on the waves, pulling out a white water mark that reached hundreds of meters in the Pacific Ocean, and the splashing water set off several meters of waves.


    Such an astonishing power immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Who is that? Such a strong sword spirit."


    "This is Chiyo Beigong, the protector of Dongying? It is rumored that this person has reached the profound realm in swordsmanship many years ago, but he has been in Dongying retreat all the year round and rarely goes out of the mountains. Now he is coming by the waves, is it because of Hades? ?"


    "There is a good show here. I didn''t expect that the first one to take the shot was actually an Asian powerhouse."


    Many Western powerhouses looked at Kitamiya Chiyo who was walking in the waves, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    At this time, several giants in the world who had already changed a stronghold were also alarmed.


    "The Kitamiya Chiyo is here, very good, and the last wind that killed Hades is also here."


    A touch of surprise appeared on No. 6''s face.


    "No. 7, when they fight to the end, we can start the Dark Array."


    No.3 looked at No.7 and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''m already ready, and when I inspire the power of the Dark Array, Hades will undoubtedly die."


    Number Seven said confidently.


    "Very well, then we will wait for Kitamiya Chiyo to fight Hades."


    No. 3 squinted his eyes and said with a chuckle: "This Kitamiya Chiyo was the protector of Dongying many years ago, a famous swordsman in Asia. Now that he dared to go out, he wanted to make a breakthrough in strength. Uncertain, he can kill Hades this time."


    "If Kitamiya Chiyo can help us resolve the enemy, that would be a great thing."


    No. 6 Jiejie smiled, eyes full of excitement.


    At this moment, Ye Chen in the hotel sensed the breath of Bei Gong Chiyo, frowned, and the valley in his eyes was filled with surprise.


    "The fellow Kitamiya Chiyo is also here?"


    With a move, Ye Chen disappeared from the hotel and appeared above the sea, looking at Beigong Chiyo in the distance.


    He originally wanted to attract people from the world to take action, but he didn''t expect to attract the Dongying Guoshi Beigong Chiyo.


    "Baigong Chiyo, I haven''t gone to Dongying to find you yet, you actually came to die first."


    Ye Chen frowned and said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, if there was no Ye Tianyun there, the old man would have killed you at sea."


    Kitamiya Chiyo shouted: "Today, I want to see, who can save you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Kitamiya Chiyo stepped heavily on the sea.


    In an instant, the wind surging in the Pacific Ocean, set off huge waves.


    A sharp sword aura brought up the sky full of waves, and moved towards Ye Chen''s suppression.

 Chapter 1977： Kendo through mysterious!

    The sky full of waves seemed to cover the sky and the sun, and suddenly they were about to enshroud Ye Chen.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slowly stretched out his right fist.


    Suddenly, I saw a white fist blast from Ye Chen''s fist, directly piercing the waves in front of him.


    As Kitamiya Chiyo''s innocence was melted away, the waves of the sky no longer supported and were scattered in the sea.


    Kitamiya Chiyo saw this, her eyes burst into light, and laughed loudly: "I didn''t expect your strength to grow to such a level, it really surprised the old man."


    "Kitahiya Chiyo, I was not going to attack you. If you retreat now, I can spare your life."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Chiyo Kitamiya has reached an extremely terrifying state, no matter whether he is physical or spiritual.


    At this time, he was comparable to Huaxia''s Ningyuan Realm.


    In particular, this person''s swordsmanship is extremely powerful, and Ye Chen would not want to fight with this person if it were not forced to do so.


    "Ye Chen, the old man has snooped into the realm of kendo''s profound communication, even if your Chinese sword **** Dugu Huangtian is here, the old man can cut it with a single sword."


    Kitamiya Chiyo laughed and said, "Even if your strength is improved today, the old man will cut you by the sword."


    "It seems that you are looking for death, so don''t blame my ruthless men."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Dong Ying and Hua Xia had been fighting inside, and now Bei Gong Chiyo had shot him, Ye Chen didn''t need to keep his hands.


    "Extremely arrogant."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and slightly grasped the sea water in front of him with one hand, and suddenly a huge palm flew out of the sea water and patted Ye Chen.


    These palms were all condensed by Chiyo Beigong''s infuriating energy. They were extremely hard and powerful.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted softly and blasted out with a punch, directly defeating the huge palm.


    "interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Bei Gong Qiandai''s eyes, with a chuckle, and directly slapped Ye Chen with a palm.


    In an instant, a sharp whistling sound came from the void.


    I saw a dazzling sword aura, cut out from Bei Gong Qiandai''s palm, and instantly cut through the void, which was ten feet long, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The sword hasn''t arrived yet, but the sword intent has already arrived early.


    The endless sword intent cut through the waves and crushed Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Unexpectedly, the spiritual consciousness and the sword intent are condensed together, no wonder you can use the sword to enter the Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    In the realm of Chiyo Beigong, the sword intent had already merged with the true essence.


    Compared with the physical body like Ye Chen and the martial arts genius who cultivated both real and original, Chiyo Beigong was the representative of dual cultivation of law and martial arts.


    Sword intent has long been combined with sword energy. Now Kitago Chiyo is the sword, and sword is Kitago Chiyo.


    "Unfortunately, if I have not reached the one-star ancient god, you still have the power of a battle. Now that my physical body enters the Ning Yuan, how can your swordsmanship match?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and punched Bei Gong Qiandai.


    Suddenly, a bright white boxing force shot out from Ye Chen''s hand, directly colliding with Bei Gong Qiandai''s sword energy.


    With Ye Chen''s physical strength now, even ordinary Ning Yuan couldn''t compete, let alone Bei Gong Qiandai.


    Suddenly, Bei Gong Chiyo''s sword energy was directly torn to pieces by Ye Chen''s punch, and the remaining fist strength directly blasted Bei Gong Chiyo.


    Kitamiya Chiyo frowned, waved a sleeve, and directly smashed the remaining fists.


    The horrible energy spread wildly to the surroundings, the powerful power made the surrounding space a little distorted, and the splashing energy fluctuations made the sea water boil.


    The escaping breath caused the sea below to form a huge tide, and countless waves gathered together, as if forming a huge tsunami, spreading towards the surroundings.


    "What a strong strength, this is the power of the Lord God? It''s incredibly powerful."


    "This Kitamiya Chiyo can even match Hades. It seems that the strength of this Dongying guardian is not simple."


    A look of astonishment flashed in the eyes of the onlookers.


    If it were not for the two of them to exercise restraint, I am afraid the entire Hawaiian Islands would be sunk.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, Kitamiya Chiyo would be able to make a breakthrough in your strength, but it is a pity that you should not provoke me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, slowly stretched out his right fist, and blasted out with a punch.


    "Quiet!"


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, and the endless dying air blew out from Ye Chen''s fist, blowing towards Beigong Qiandai.


    As the air of death spreads, the sea is corroded by this breath, and endless death will rise to the sky.


    "What kind of martial arts is this, so deadly."


    Kitamiya Chiyo showed a solemn look on his face, snorted, and slightly stepped on the sea with his right foot.


    Then the water vapor in the sky burst directly from the sea.


    Chiyo Kitamiya pointed his hands slightly, and saw that the sky full of moisture stopped directly in the sky, and then turned into a long sword made of water.


    In an instant, thousands of water swords hovered in front of Kitago Chiyo.


    This sharp sword with a handle is purely condensed from sea water, and the whole body is crystal clear. The fingertips of the water sword exude sharp cold light under the shining of the sun.


    These water swords were all condensed by the true energy of Chiyo Beigong, and they were extremely condensed, equivalent to the might of thousands of sword energy.


    "cut!"


    Bei Gong Qiandai gave a low cry, and then the water swords turned into long dragons, exuding fierce sword aura, and then exploded towards Ye Chen''s dying aura.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided together, and then burst into pieces.


    "God Tu!"


    There was a bright light in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed, and the void shattered!


    A white fist rushed out of Ye Chen''s fist, and unexpectedly aroused the spiritual energy within a radius of thousands of miles, forming a beam of light with the thickness of a tree trunk.


    Kitamiya Chiyo looked at the punch in front of him, his face changed, and a solemn expression flashed in his eyes.


    With the strength of Ye Chen''s one-star ancient god, using this slaughter fist, the power is not the same as before.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen and the sea before Beigong Chiyo were directly separated by this fist, and the sky full of waves roared towards both sides.


    Facing this sword, Kitamiya Chiyo took a deep breath and slowly pulled out the long sword from his waist.


    With a click, a crisp sound came from the void.


    As Kitamiya Chiyo slowly drew out his sword, a bright light shone in front of everyone, and then a bright sword light soared into the sky.


    I saw a sword aura of more than ten feet high up into the sky, slashing straight towards Ye Chen''s Slaughter Fist.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided.


    Only a violent roar was heard, and the sea area around the two directly began to boil.


    The aftermath of the collision of the two forces directly aroused a water column several hundred meters high, the dazzling light suddenly burst out, and the flying water droplets splashed wildly.


    A small island a few kilometers away from the two was blown to pieces by Yu Wei.


    Countless rocky soils were turned into debris and were swept into the sea by turbulent waves.


    Many Western powerhouses onlookers looked at the power that destroys the world not far away, all with a dull expression, and a chill rose in their hearts.

 Chapter 1978： The Fall of Autumn Moon!

    The terrifying sword energy and fist strength blew in the sky, and the entire Pacific Ocean began to vibrate.


    Bei Gong Chiyo held this Qiuyue Sword, and under Ye Chen''s fist, he retreated dozens of steps.


    "What a strong punch!"


    Kitamiya Chiyo''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    With his current strength, even a random sword cannot be blocked by the Grandmaster Realm.


    Ye Chen''s punch could actually knock him back, and this might already be beyond Ningyuan.


    Especially the opponent''s true energy and spells were the peak of the world, far beyond the same realm.


    Even Bei Gong Qiandai could not overwhelm Ye Chen with magic magic powers.


    "This sword can actually block my God-slaughtering fist? It seems that in addition to the grass pheasant sword, Dongying actually has a famous sword."


    Ye Chen looked at the long sword in Beigong Qiandai''s hand, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "The world knows the grass pheasant sword, but few people know the Qiuyue sword."


    Kitamiya Chiyo said faintly: "Autumn Moon Sword is a divine sword passed down by the guardians of the Eastern Kingdom. It was tempered by the guardians of the past with their own sword intent. This sword has long been psychic and contains the sword intent of my Eastern Kendo masters. Isn''t it comparable to the grass pheasant sword?"


    "Unexpectedly, Dongying still has such a sword-making method."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although the material of the Qiuyue Sword in Kitakiya Chiyo''s hand can only be the material of the best spirit weapon, it uses an extraordinary sword-making method.


    Using his own sword intent to temper the divine sword is similar to the method of blood refining used by Ye Chen.


    Although not as exquisite as his blood refining method, the Qiuyue Sword has been tempered by masters of swordsmanship for many years, and the sword intent contained in it is extremely strong, and even the power of the Qiuyue Sword has been raised to a level.


    In this way, the level of the Qiuyue Sword was promoted from a spiritual weapon to a quasi-profound weapon. This technique was a different approach.


    With Ye Chen''s current divine consciousness, one could vaguely feel the powerful force contained in the Qiuyue Sword.


    "This old Qiuyue sword has not been used for many years, and now you can be defeated by this Qiuyue sword, it is your glory."


    Kitamiya Chiyo let out a low cry, and the momentum of the whole body rose to the sky, and it resonated with Qiuyuejian.


    "cut!"


    Bei Gong Chiyo gave a low cry, holding the Qiuyue Sword in his hand, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    With a click, a dazzling electric light flashed between the world and the earth, and saw a dazzling sword aura like a long rainbow piercing the sun, slashing towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, the blood of the ancient gods all over his body violently surging, and the golden blood rose to the sky.


    Ye Chen''s body was like a giant, with a punch out, and the golden fist strength soared like a golden dragon, turning into a golden beam of light, blasting towards the sword of Bei Gong Qiandai.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided with each other, and Ye Chen''s fist strength directly smashed Bei Gong Qiandai''s sword energy.


    Bei Gong Qiandai''s eyes condensed, the long sword in his hand, straight to Ye Chen once again.


    Suddenly, Bei Gong Qiandai slashed nine swords in succession, and each sword was extremely powerful. The nine swords were unified, and the sword spirit went up to the sky.


    "Good job."


    Ye Chen laughed, his eyes were full of dazzling golden light, and the monstrous blood was condensed in his fist, and he blasted out.


    With a boom, the energy exploded, and the waves rolled.


    As the two quickly fought against each other, the waves underneath them were beaten choppy.


    After making a few strikes, Ye Chen and Bei Gong Chiyo went backwards one after another.


    "The power of this Qiuyue sword is really strong, and it can break through my ancient god''s body."


    Ye Chen looked at the blood marks on his right fist and frowned slightly, urging the blood of the ancient gods to restore these scars.


    Since the body of his ancient **** has been tempered, few people have been able to break his defenses.


    The strength of Bei Gong Chiyo still exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Kitamiya Chiyo''s face finally changed at this time.


    He knew the power of the Qiuyue Sword best.


    Ye Chen actually responded to his Qiuyue Sword''s sword aura with his bare hands, and it was just a few skin injuries. Such physical strength made Bei Gong Chiyo a little shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength has grown to such a level. Even if you are the guardian of China, you don''t have such strength at this age."


    Kitamiya Chiyo sighed softly, and a bright killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    At this age, this son has such a cultivation level. If he waits for his strength to improve, let alone China, who is his opponent in Asia and the world?


    Isn''t Dongying going to be destroyed by this son?


    Thinking of this, Kitamiya Chiyo''s eyes were full of bitter killing intent.


    "Bei Gong Chiyo, your strength is also much stronger than before, but you can only fight me with this strength, and there is only one dead end today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, you too underestimated my Dongying''s kendo."


    Kitago Chiyo''s eyes flashed with a dazzling sword light, and he shouted: "Autumn Moon Sword contains my Dongying swordsmanship. I have been comprehending this sword for decades, and I have finally achieved something. You can take me a trick of the autumn moon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Kitamiya Chiyo held the sword in both hands and slowly raised his hand, as if lifting Taishan, slowly over his head.


    A bright white light radiated from the sword, and the light was so strong that it even covered the sun in the sky.


    With the agitation of the sword qi, a moon appeared in Kitago Chiyo''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the world turned upside down, and the clouds were tumbling.


    The sea under Chiyo Kitagoya''s feet was directly pushed back by the brilliant sword energy, and the seabed that was hundreds of meters deep appeared under his feet.


    A white full moon rose from the Qiuyue sword wound of Kitago Chiyo, and then hung above the sky and the earth.


    In just an instant, the sun and the moon appeared in the sky.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of solemn expressions.


    In his gaze, where the moon was the moon he had seen in ordinary days, it was clearly a round sphere made up of sword energy.


    And the condensed degree of this Dao Jian Qi has already reached its peak.


    With so many sword auras, there are hundreds of sword intents in the mix, either feminine or masculine.


    With so much sword intent condensed, this bright moon not only did not break, but instead gave birth to a stronger sword intent.


    Suddenly, a breath of dead silence spread from Kitamiya Chiyo''s body.


    "Autumn Moon!"


    Kitamiya Chiyo gave a low cry, and the sound was like a rolling thunder, and it was shocking everywhere.


    Suddenly, the bright moon hovering over Chiyo Beigong''s head suddenly brightened, and the moonlight was like falling leaves, just like this, drifting towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at this sword, his face suddenly changed.


    "Unexpectedly, you could force me to use Xuanyuan Sword."


    Ye Chen sighed softly, and Xuanyuanjian appeared in his hand with a movement.


    Ye Chen suddenly grasped the hilt of Xuanyuan Sword with his right hand, and then directly pulled out Xuanyuan Sword toward Beigong Chiyo.


    In an instant, a sword energy mixed with blood and gold rose to the sky.

 Chapter 1979： Dark Array, get up!

    With Ye Chen''s sword slashed out, the sky was full of sword glows mixed with blood and gold, rushing straight into the sky.


    The entire Pacific Ocean seemed to be torn apart by the sword light of Ye Chen.


    "Really strong!"


    When Ye Chen and Bei Gong Chiyo used their own assassins, the many Western powerhouses onlookers felt their minds trembled.


    The Pacific Ocean in Novosibirsk was beaten by the two men.


    "This Dongying''s national teacher is so prestigious, is Johannes, the most powerful wind wing, their opponent?"


    I don''t know who asked, and everyone else felt a little suffocated.


    Although no one answered, everyone knew that if Johannes, Wings of the Wind, played against the two, he would be slashed by a few tricks.


    "I''m afraid that only the Pope of the Western Holy See and the other twelve gods have the strength to fight these people."


    A strong man in the dark world sighed lightly, his eyes full of admiration.


    Hearing the words, the others nodded involuntarily.


    It was also at this time that Ye Chen''s sword blended with Bei Gong Qiandai''s sword spirit.


    No sound was heard, only the fine sword energy that looked like a fallen leaf slowly touched Ye Chen''s sword light.


    As the fallen leaves merged, this **** sword aura was melted.


    One piece, two pieces...


    With the integration of a large amount of sword energy, Ye Chen''s sword light was quickly melted by most.


    But in spite of this, this sword aura is still very strong, it even penetrates directly through these sword auras, and volleys towards Chiyo Beigong.


    A bright golden light flashed in Bei Gong Chiyo''s eyes, holding the Qiuyue Sword in his hand, suddenly waved, and shouted: "Autumn Moon, Fallen!"


    Suddenly, the bright moon above Beigong Chiyo''s head was shining brightly, and as Qiuyue sword swung down, it suddenly bombarded Ye Chen''s sword energy.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s sword aura and Mingyue slashed together, and the huge aura spread out in all directions.


    From a distance, the sky above the Pacific Ocean, as if it had been bombarded by a missile, an incomparable ripple swayed towards the surroundings, setting off a tsunami of hundreds of meters, swaying towards the surroundings.


    Bei Gong Qiandai''s face turned pale, and he was hit back by this strong energy, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he couldn''t help but look at Ye Chen with horror.


    Ye Chen frowned at this time, and he was involuntarily rushed back by the energy.


    However, Ye Chen''s physical body was far from Beigong Chiyo''s comparable. Even though he was repelled by this energy, it was only a little turbulence in his blood and slight injuries.


    "You...you can swing this sword?"


    Kitamiya Chiyo said in horror.


    Ye Chen''s sword was almost as powerful as his Autumn Moon Sorrow, and even advanced.


    You must know that Qiuyue''s death relied on the sword intent of Qiuyue Sword and his true essence to have such power.


    How could Ye Chen wield such a strong sword aura?


    "It''s not just that you have the Divine Sword, my Huaxia Xuanyuan Sword is comparable to your Dongying Qiuyue Sword."


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and said calmly.


    This time Ye Chen condensed a total of three sword auras. Compared with the blood sword condensed last time, the power of this blood sword is much weaker. Otherwise, if this sword goes down, Bei Gong Qiandai might be seriously injured.


    After all, this was the sword energy condensed with the essence of the ancient gods, plus a profound tool like Xuanyuan Sword, it was far from Qiuyue Sword.


    "Xuanyuanjian? I didn''t expect these divine tools to actually exist."


    Bei Gong Chiyo looked at the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s hand, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    As Dongying''s national teacher, he naturally knew the legend of Xuanyuanjian.


    However, he always thought that this was just a legend, but he didn''t expect that there was such a divine sword as Xuanyuan Sword.


    "Kitahiya Chiyo, see what you can do today."


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and cut it directly towards Beigong Qiandai.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be arrogant."


    A sharp look flashed in Bei Gong Chiyo''s eyes, holding the Qiuyue Sword and Ye Chen in a fierce battle.


    At this time, the seven and others who were onlookers not far away were full of solemn expressions.


    "On the seventh, you can''t wait any longer. If this continues, Kitamiya Chiyo will probably lose."


    No. 6 said in a deep voice: "Once Kitamiya Chiyo is defeated, we are probably not Hades''s opponents."


    "I can''t wait any longer. Taking advantage of Kitamiya Chiyo''s strength in a battle, we take action and unite Kitamiya Chiyo to kill Hades."


    The fourth voice said in a low voice.


    "Then do it, I''ll be responsible for opening the Dark Array, and you can help Kitamiya Chiyo."


    Number 7 said in a low voice.


    As soon as the words fell, the four of them all revealed their auras, left the underground base directly, and appeared above the Pacific Ocean.


    "Kitamiya Chiyo, I''ll wait to help you."


    No. 6 shouted, holding a long knife, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    "ruling!"


    Two ancient characters were spit out from the mouth of No. 4, and then a bright beam of light appeared in the void above Ye Chen''s head, lasing directly towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand suddenly swung out, directly smashing the beam of light and the sword energy.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Kitamiya Chiyo quickly backed away, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    Although he doesn''t know who these people are, since these people are taking action at this time, they are obviously Ye Chen''s enemies.


    Moreover, these people are not weak. With their help, the pressure of Chiyo Beigong is suddenly much smaller.


    "You ants, finally dared to come out, but I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ye Chen looked at No.6 and others not far away, with a smile on his lips.


    "Hades, you are so arrogant, you dare to fight with us alone, alone?"


    No. 6 Jie Jie smiled and said, "Today is the time when the Lord God falls."


    "No matter how many ants there are, it will be ants after all. You just want to kill me with your cooperation? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Hades, I''m waiting to join forces, do you think there is no killer?"


    No. 6 laughed and said, "Now, it''s your death date. No. 7, still not making a move."


    As the voice of No. 6 fell, suddenly, under the sea within a few miles of Ye Chen, nine black beams of light burst out suddenly.


    These black beams of light have a total of nine lines, and they shrouded Ye Chen in a nine-pointed star array.


    Suddenly, as the nine black light beams bloomed, an innocent dark force surged in the formation.


    I saw the creatures in the sea water, at the moment they touched the power of darkness, they melted directly, turned into pure power of darkness, and poured into the darkness array.


    Some powerhouses who watched the game more closely were actually refined by the Dark Array.


    Including the Hawaiian Islands not far away, they were also within the scope of the Dark Array refining.


    For a while, in the darkness formation, except for Ye Chen and others, there was not a single creature that survived.

 Chapter 1980： First!

    At this time, the entire West has set its sights on this battle.


    After the release of the Dark Array on the 7th, everyone was shocked.


    "This is the killer of the Dark Mage, the Dark Array."


    "It is rumored that the Dark Mage once arranged a Dark Array decades ago. At that time, within a radius of tens of miles, everyone was swallowed by the Dark Array. This is a veritable killing array!"


    "Hades is going to be dangerous now."


    Many Western powerhouses secretly said with emotion.


    Not far from the Dark Array, Poseidon appeared beside Hades.


    "Athena, do you want to make a move?"


    Poseidon said with a smile.


    "No, these people Ye Chen can solve it without us."


    Athena frowned and said in a deep voice, "Be careful, don''t expose the breath of the Lord God, Xuanyuan Po should already be hidden nearby. Our target is him, not anyone else."


    "That said, these cats and dogs dare to provoke the Lord God, and it''s time to teach them a lesson."


    Poseidon said casually, "Ye Chen quickly solved these people and led Xuanyuan Po out. It hasn''t been a fight for a long time, and his hands are a little itchy."


    "Don''t be too careless, you should know Xuanyuan''s methods."


    Athena glanced at Poseidon and said lightly.


    "It''s just a junior. If even he can''t solve it, I might as well commit suicide and reincarnate."


    Poseidon seemed to suddenly remember something at this time, and asked with a puzzled look: "Where is Zeus? Why hasn''t that guy come yet?"


    "Not sure."


    Athena shook her head, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "Forget it, don''t care about him, Apollo and Artemis are coming soon too. There are a few of us, and it should be enough. It happens to take advantage of this opportunity to see what Hades has grown to. ."


    Poseidon said with a smile, and then looked into the darkness.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at the surrounding dark array, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    The method of number seven, I have to say, is extremely cruel.


    Using the vitality of the creatures in a radius of tens of kilometers to turn into the power of darkness is extremely evil.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue had already received them in the heavenly palace.


    Otherwise, Ye Chen could hardly guarantee the safety of their lives in this dark array.


    "Hades, under this darkness, your power will be suppressed. I want to see how you can escape this time."


    No. 7 Jiejie smiled, eyes full of excitement, "When I consume your soul and flesh and blood, I can make a puppet of the main god. By that time, my strength will be no weaker than the twelve main gods."


    "It looks like you have prepared such a killer after so long?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes: "It''s extremely ridiculous."


    "Hades, the power of speaking is not your style."


    No.7 Jiejie smiled, and then pinched with both hands, a simple symbol was reflected from its handprint.


    Suddenly, the black mist lingered in the darkness array and went straight towards Ye Chen.


    "Humph."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood of the ancient gods circulated to the extreme, and the blood soaring directly pushed back the surrounding fog.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and slashed directly towards No. 7.


    Since this dark array was inspired by the seventh, as long as he was cut off, this dark array would be self-defeating.


    The dazzling sword aura flashed in the dark array and shot towards the volley.


    "Hades, this dark formation is the formation passed down by the ancient demon god, in this formation, I am the demon god, the symbol of invincibility."


    No. 7 Jiejie smiled and waved his big hand, and the power of darkness in the sky turned into a sickle, directly hitting this sword energy.


    Suddenly, the sickle smashed, and Ye Chen''s sword energy was also consumed.


    But the power of darkness in this darkness array is extremely large, and supplemented by the vitality of endless creatures, the power can be said to be continuous.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, the power of the ancient gods all over his body poured into Xuanyuan Sword, and suddenly the bright golden sword light surged on Xuanyuan Sword.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, holding swords in both hands, and slashed towards the dark formation not far away.


    In an instant, a thin golden line cut out from the tip of Xuanyuanjian, and slashed straight towards the surrounding darkness array.


    The clouds are rolling, the sword energy is stirring!


    The Dark Array shook violently under this golden sword aura, and the black barrier began to be a little unstable, and a trace of cracks appeared in it.


    But fortunately, there were too many dark powers around. With the strong dark power supplemented, the dark array quickly filled up the cracks.


    "He wants to destroy the Dark Array, everyone, he didn''t even kill Hades."


    No. 7''s face changed, and he shouted to the others: "I will use the power of the Dark Array to increase your strength."


    As soon as the voice of No. 7 fell, I saw the power of darkness around him unexpectedly appeared on Kitamiya Chiyo''s body.


    Everyone vaguely felt that their strength had increased by as much as 10%.


    "It''s a strong boost effect."


    A gleam of light flashed in Kitago Chiyo''s eyes.


    "Number seven, you are really powerful in the dark circle."


    No. 6 laughed and felt the true essence in his body become surging.


    "Do it."


    Number 6 was holding a long knife and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    A spat of sword energy was cut from the number six knife, and there was a trace of darkness surrounding the sword energy.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and blasted out with a punch, directly smashing the sword energy.


    "Sure enough, the power is stronger. It seems that No. 7 can use the Dark Array to increase their power."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    I have long heard of the evil name of the Western Dark Mage, but now I saw it and there were two brushes.


    "However, that''s it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and shouted in a low voice, "Ultra Immortal Technique!"


    Suddenly, the power of qi and blood in Ye Chen''s body exploded, and Ye Chen''s figure grew by more than one meter, and the figure nearly three meters tall was as powerful as a giant.


    This was the first time Ye Chen had used Extreme Xianshu after completely firmly holding a Star Ancient God.


    The gain in strength made Ye Chen feel that he could blast the void.


    "The first person, just kill you."


    Ye Chen looked at No. 6 at this time, appeared in front of him when he moved, and then blasted out with a punch.


    "God Tu!"


    With a punch, the world changes!


    The terrifying power of qi and blood mirrored the heavens, and the golden fist strength seemed to shred the void, directly blasting towards the sixth.


    The face of No. 6 changed, and he subconsciously lifted the knife and cut it towards Ye Chen.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s right fist hit the long knife.


    Only a click sound was heard, and the long knife of No.6 shattered directly, and then Ye Chen''s fist strength penetrated directly into No.6''s body.


    Countless blood spilled into the sky, and a blood hole was directly punched out of No. 6''s abdomen, and the whole person was directly knocked out by Ye Chen.


    The person was still in mid-air, blood was vomiting at No. 6, the internal organs were all shattered, and the whole person''s vitality disappeared directly.


    "First."


    Ye Chen slowly put down his right fist, and said indifferently.


    Number Four, who was standing aside, changed his face and his eyes were full of horror.

 Chapter 1981： Nine colors of fire!

    The strength of No. 6 is not weak, otherwise it would not become one of the giants in the world.


    It''s a pity that facing Ye Chen who had turned on Extreme Xianshu, he couldn''t even take a punch.


    "No. 7, didn''t you say that this dark array can suppress the strength of the main god? Why is Hades still so strong."


    Number Four said with a shocked face.


    "His divine power was indeed suppressed by me, and in this dark formation, all the spiritual energy of the world has been swallowed, only the existence of the power of darkness, he will definitely not be able to support it for too long, kill!"


    No. 7 gave a low cry, pinched the tactics with both hands, and directly urged the Dark Array to attack Ye Chen.


    The power of darkness in the sky turned into groups of black magic birds, biting towards Ye Chen.


    "The realm of Hades, open."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a circle of black Pluto domain was suddenly released.


    Under Ye Chen''s gesture, the four dark demon gods led the undead in the realm of the Hades, and directly blocked the demon birds in the sky.


    "the second."


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Number Four, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and his heart moved, and he patted him with a palm.


    The terrifying wind surging in the dark array, Ye Chen''s palm seemed to cover the sky and the sun, turning into a giant golden palm, and photographed it in the air.


    "Trial magic!"


    The face of No. 4 changed, biting the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of golden blood spurted out, turning into a golden sharp sword, and shot towards Ye Chen''s palm.


    "The Holy See''s magic? Unfortunately, if you have the strength of the Pope, you can still fight me."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, slapped it with a palm, and directly shattered the golden sword of light, and then patted No.4''s body.


    Suddenly, blood was vomited from No. 4, and he was shot and flew out.


    "damn it."


    On the 7th, the canthus was cracking, and his hands were shaking slightly.


    Ye Chen''s strength was so powerful that No.7 was a little shocked.


    Under his dark array, Ye Chen''s strength is so strong, if he is in the outside world, I am afraid he can kill them directly.


    "Chiyo Kitamiya, try his best, he can''t hold on for long."


    Number Seven gritted her teeth and shouted loudly.


    Bei Gong Chiyo showed a decisive look on his face, knowing that if he couldn''t defeat Ye Chen today, it would be a dead end.


    Kitamiya Chiyo took a deep breath, holding the sword in both hands, the true essence of his body was condensed on this sword.


    The volley cut down, and a dazzling sword aura suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Beigong Chiyo, let you see the power of my Chinese artifact Xuanyuanjian today."


    Ye Chen let out a long roar, all the Yuan Li in his body poured into Xuanyuan Sword, and then a bright sword aura rose into the sky.


    "Sun, moon and stars!"


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, holding the Xuanyuan sword in his right hand, and slightly slashed towards Beigong Chiyo!


    In an instant, the body of Xuanyuanjian''s sword was shining brightly, and all the sun, moon and stars above it turned out.


    Suddenly, the world turned upside down, the sun and the moon appeared!


    In the dark array, it seemed that the sun and the bright moon rose in the sky, surrounded by stars, shining thousands of miles.


    Like the aurora, shocking the world!


    Even the power of the surrounding darkness cannot conceal the brilliance of the sun and the moon.


    With the agitation of the power of the sun and the moon, the surrounding void undulates with the sun and the moon, unexpectedly giving birth to a reincarnation phase.


    Suddenly, the sun, moon and stars directly hit the sword energy of Beigong Chiyo.


    An extremely mighty force burst out suddenly, surging towards the surrounding dark array.


    I only heard a creaking sound, I saw that the dark array was somewhat unable to withstand the strength, and there were faint traces of fragmentation.


    No. 7''s face changed, and suddenly he bit his fingers and drew a black mark out of thin air.


    This black rune suddenly rose sharply and merged into the darkness array.


    I saw the ray of darkness flickering, directly blocking the bombardment of this shock wave.


    Kitamiya Chiyo spouted a mouthful of blood at this time, and his whole body hit the dark barrier, the aura of the whole body was extremely wilted, and the Qiuyue sword in his hand broke in two.


    "Is this Huaxia''s divine weapon Xuanyuan sword? Old man, it failed after all."


    Kitamiya Chiyo coughed twice, his face was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of loneliness.


    With one sword, Kitamiya Chiyo was seriously injured and lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Ye Chen looked at Number 7, and said indifferently.


    "Hades, how about you stop now, I will let you leave the Dark Array."


    No. 7''s face was cloudy and sunny, said in a deep voice.


    "Why, I''m afraid? It''s late now, and people in this world must die."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Hades, you don''t want to force me. You killed No. 4 and No. 6, and spent a lot of true energy. I don''t believe how much power you have to fight against this dark array."


    No.7 said with a grim look: "If you continue to fight like this, No.1 can''t just sit back and watch."


    "Still thinking of number one to save you? wishful thinking."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said faintly: "Today, you must die."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen waved his sleeves, and saw a fire spirit condensed from flames, appearing in the sight of everyone.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the fire spirit in front of him, No. 7 was stunned.


    "Baby, it''s up to your power now. Burn this dark array for me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Huo Ling was a little excited at this time, said something squeaky, and then spit out a mouthful of colorful flames toward the darkness array in front of him.


    Suddenly, these nine-color divine fire collided with the power of darkness.


    As if oil was poured on the fire, the nine-color sacred fire exploded directly, and the power of darkness in the sky was actually ignited by the nine-color sacred fire.


    In just a few breaths, this group of nine-color divine fire burned in front of No.7.


    "What is this?"


    The face of No. 7 changed, and the power of darkness surged, and subconsciously slapped the nine-color divine fire in front of him.


    It is a pity that the moment this group of dark power touched the nine-color divine fire, it actually intensified the burning of the divine fire.


    A trace of sparks sputtered on No. 7''s body.


    "what!"


    The Seventh screamed, and the Mars directly burned on the Seventh, and instantly swallowed the Seventh in it.


    "Spare, spare."


    No. 7 said with a miserable face, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t dispel the nine-colored divine fire on his body.


    Ye Chen looked indifferently at No. 7 being burned by the divine fire, and his eyes were extremely calm.


    After the fire spirit swallowed the divine fire of the Titans, the power of this flame was extremely strong.


    Even if Ye Chen wanted to disperse the divine fire, it would take a little effort, let alone the number seven.


    Within a few breaths, the body of No. 7 was directly burned into fly ash by the flame, and even the soul was burned to death.


    With the fall of Number Seven, the surrounding darkness array suddenly lost its control and was directly burned away by the divine fire.


    "The number three didn''t come. It seems that the number three really knows me, but even so, the world is dead."


    Ye Chen frowned, then a touch of indifferent color appeared on his face.


    At this moment, an extremely powerful aura suddenly rose in the distance, and only a dazzling nine-color fairy light shot towards Ye Chen from not far away.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he subconsciously gathered the surrounding nine-color divine fire in front of him.


    With a boom, this nine-color fairy light directly penetrated the divine fire and blasted on Ye Chen''s body.


    This celestial light seemed extremely sudden, Ye Chen didn''t react at all, and was directly blown out by the nine-color celestial light.


    "Ye Chen, this time, you will definitely die."


    A low-pitched voice sounded on the sea, and Xuanyuanpo''s figure suddenly appeared not far away.

 Chapter 1982： Fuxing?

    Ye Chen''s figure flew out of the sea at this time, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and glanced at Xuanyuanpo not far away.


    "Unexpectedly, people from the Xuanyuan family would actually use sneak attacks like this despicable trick, Xuanyuan Po, you really lost the face of the ancestor Xuanyuan."


    Ye Chen forcibly suppressed the tossing blood and said in a low voice.


    Because of the Dark Array, coupled with the profound hidden magical powers of the Xuanyuan Family, Ye Chen didn''t even find a trace of Xuanyuan Po.


    After being hit by Xuanyuan Po''s nine-color fairy light, Ye Chen was seriously injured this time.


    "Ye Chen, as long as it can kill you, that''s a good trick. At this time, you won''t be thinking about fighting openly, right?"


    Xuanyuanpo snorted coldly, and said faintly, "If it wasn''t for your sneak attack last time, do you think you can live to this day? This time without the assistance of the Ye family, I want to see how you can run."


    At this time, Ye Chen showed a strange color on his face, looking at Xuanyuan Po, a sneer on his face: "Why, the injury is healed? Do you really think you are taking me?"


    "Kill those few ants, your consumption is terrifying."


    Xuanyuanpo looked at the fire spirit standing aside at this time, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile: "A fire spirit that is about to take shape, and it was transformed into a different fire. I didn''t expect that there will be a fire spirit in the world. Such a baby, Ye Chen, you are really my lucky star."


    "Fuxing? I think you won''t say that for a while."


    A weird smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and he shouted in a low voice: "Huoling, teach him a lesson."


    Huo Ling squeaked, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of nine-color divine fire towards Xuanyuanpo.


    Xuanyuanpo''s eyes condensed slightly, and a fist blasted out, and the golden fist power turned into a golden dragon, directly blasting away the nine-color divine fire.


    "Ye Chen, this fire spirit can deal with Grandmaster, you really think that relying on him can contain me?"


    Xuanyuan Po coldly snorted.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and the **** sword energy hovering on Xuanyuan Sword shattered directly, then turned into a bright sword light, and cut it towards Xuanyuan Po.


    Ye Chen used the method of blood refining to condense a total of three sword auras. Now this is the second sword aura, which is more powerful than the first.


    "The same trick, I won''t be fooled a second time."


    Xuanyuanpo let out a low cry, the light on his hand flashed, and Shanhe Ding appeared in his hand.


    "go with!"


    The Shanhe Ding was soaring in the wind, and it turned into a large cauldron more than three feet high, and it directly slammed into the sword light of Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, Jian Mang slashed on the mountain and river tripod, and broke directly into pieces.


    The endless energy dissipated to the surrounding madness.


    "This is a defensive spirit weapon? No, the spirit weapon does not have such power. This is a quasi profound weapon."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a look of surprise: "It''s not that Jiebi is very strong. Can''t you people who come here bring profound tools into the secular world?"


    "This quasi profound tool is the treasure of the Xuan family. Although it is not as powerful as the profound tool, it is still enough to deal with you."


    Xuanyuan Po smiled and said, "With the mountains and rivers, your Xuanyuan Sword will not be able to play much of its role. Obediently give up, hand over the bodies of Xuanyuan Sword and the ancient demon god, and I can spare you your life."


    "Xuanyuanpo, you are really a boy who disperses money, this mountain and river tripod is not bad, I want it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Do you really think that I didn''t count that you would come and attack me? Everyone, come out."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the space around Xuanyuanpo suddenly burst into waves, and the space was instantly blocked.


    Then the figures of Athena and Poseidon suddenly appeared around.


    "This guy actually came here, he still broke through alone, young man, he is bold."


    Poseidon looked at Xuanyuan Po and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, is this the helper you are looking for?"


    Xuanyuanpo sneered, and said with a disdainful expression: "A group of barbarians are just a group of barbarians. They dare to provoke Kunlun Xu?"


    "The people of barbarians? It''s extremely ridiculous. Even if your father Xuanyuan''s ancestors came here, he wouldn''t dare to utter such wild words."


    Poseidon laughed loudly and said, "I am the most respected **** by the blood. You and human beings are actually trying to challenge the majesty of the gods?"


    "Are you the twelve gods of the West? The invading alien races?"


    Xuanyuan froze for a while, his face changed slightly.


    "Alien?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It seemed that the Xuanyuan family knew a lot about the twelve main gods.


    "Alien? Is this what Kunlun Xu calls us?"


    Athena sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the juniors of the Xuanyuan family would still know our twelve gods."


    "Ye Chen, did you collude with a foreign race? Are you not afraid of being punished by Kunlun Xu?"


    Xuanyuanpo suddenly looked at Ye Chen at this time, and shouted loudly: "Collaborating with other races, no matter who it is, you must punish the nine races. Do you want the Ye family to disappear with you?"


    "Don''t say so awe-inspiring, you Kunlun is empty, it means nothing? Besides, even if I don''t find Athena and the others, will you really let me go after Kunlun is emptied?"


    Ye Chen said casually, "Everyone is an adult, so we should know how to choose."


    "I will report this to my father, Ye Chen, you will definitely die this time."


    Xuanyuan Po said in a low voice, his eyes were full of sorrow.


    "You still want to think about how you leave today."


    Apollo''s voice suddenly sounded around, and then the figures of Apollo and Artemis appeared behind Xuanyuan Po.


    "You guys came really fast enough, Athena, just a junior, she even called us all, isn''t it a bit overkill?"


    At this time, Ares, the **** of war, was holding the gun of Longinus and suddenly appeared not far away.


    "Where are Zeus and Hera? Why didn''t they come."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice.


    "Why, Hades, this one needs Zeus to come, do you look down on us a little too much."


    Ares said casually.


    "You know more about the Xuanyuan family''s methods than I do. This guy is the son of the Xuanyuan family''s patriarch. You must take it seriously as the next Xuanyuan family''s Patriarch."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Don''t let him run away."


    "Don''t worry, Hades, we have disturbed all the void around us. Even if this guy has the ability to reach the sky, this time it is difficult to fly with wings."


    Poseidon said confidently.


    Xuanyuanpo took a deep breath, his face was ugly, his eyes were full of solemn expression.


    Although he has never seen the twelve gods, he has also seen them in ancient books. They are definitely a group of extremely powerful guys.


    However, fortunately, the power of these main gods was still in the seal, otherwise, Xuanyuan Po would probably be dead.


    "A group of sealed master gods, really consider themselves gods?"


    Xuanyuanpo let out a low cry, a terrifying infuriating aura bursting out.


    "Get ready, this battle is even the first battle to avenge Kunlun Xu."


    Athena''s hair was flying, her eyes filled with a strong sense of war.

 Chapter 1983： Do everything possible!

    A horrible aura rose above the Pacific Ocean, and all the main gods present were full of aura.


    "kill!"


    Ares yelled, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, holding the gun of Longinus in his hand, and stabbing Ares with one shot.


    A cruel color flashed in Xuanyuan Po''s eyes, pinching his hands with both hands, and shouting in a low voice: "The mountain is here."


    Suddenly, the phantom on the mountain and river tripod flickered, and a large mountain-shaped phantom emerged from the mountain and river tripod, and then swelled against the wind and hit Ares.


    Suddenly, the gun of Longinus collided with the mountain.


    Ares felt his wrist tremble slightly, and he was hit by the mountain and backed away.


    "This guy''s strength is really not bad."


    Ares frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Be careful, this little guy came from Xuanyuan''s family after all, and he is also a strong Ningyuan, so don''t be hurt by the junior."


    Poseidon chuckled, his eyes flashed with azure blue light, and with a wave of his right hand, dozens of water columns suddenly rose up on the originally calm sea, turning into sea dragons, winding towards Xuanyuanpo.


    Xuanyuanpo''s face changed slightly, and he took a palm shot, and the spiritual energy within a few kilometers was aroused, forming a golden palm, floating above the sky, and patted the group of sea dragons.


    Suddenly, countless sea dragons were shattered and turned into sea water and fell into the sea.


    But then countless sea dragons whizzed out from the sea and slew towards Xuanyuan Po.


    At the same time, Apollo and Artemis also summoned the bows of Helius and Severne. They fired two bows and arrows in one fire and shot at Xuanyuan Po in the air.


    Although the power of the three Poseidon was only close to the Ning Yuan realm, and was far inferior to Xuanyuan Po, the combination of the three of them still made Xuanyuan Po somewhat exhausted.


    The most important thing is that Athena and Ye Chen have yet to make a move.


    For these two people, Xuanyuan Po was extremely cautious.


    Ye Chen slowly recovered from his injuries on the side while watching the other masters take action.


    "Poseidon and the others seem to have strengthened a lot. Is it because of Gaia''s heart?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Compared to before, Poseidon''s strength had grown significantly, and they were almost vaguely reaching the Ning Yuan realm.


    This breakthrough speed is not inferior to him at all.


    In particular, Apollo and Artemis had the greatest speed of progress, and the power of the two of them could have been complementary to each other, and the power of the two could actually be comparable to the power of the Ning Yuan realm.


    "Athena, won''t you make a move?"


    Ye Chen looked at Athena on the side and said with a chuckle.


    Poseidon and their powers have increased so much, Ye Chen is a little curious about how strong Athena is now.


    "Why don''t you make a move?"


    Athena glanced at Ye Chen and said calmly.


    "I was seriously injured by Xuanyuan Po just now. If I make a move, this guy won''t beat me desperately. I think I don''t want to make the move, just in case it breaks your cooperation."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The corners of Athena''s mouth twitched slightly, knowing that Ye Chen wanted to be lazy, but at this time, Athena had no intention of competing with Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Athena''s right hand flashed slightly, and Pallas''s spear suddenly appeared in Athena''s hand.


    Then a touch of indifference flashed in Athena''s eyes, and with the influx of divine power, a dazzling black light shone on Pallas''s spear.


    After that, Athena stood there, stab Xuanyuanpo slightly.


    In a sudden, Pallas''s spear pierced the void directly, appeared from a strange angle, and pierced Xuanyuanpo''s heart.


    Xuanyuan Po''s expression changed, and a strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    "Human Emperor Taoist Code!"


    Xuanyuanpo let out a low cry, and the true energy all over his body shook with a sudden shock, as well as the entire Pacific Ocean.


    Afterwards, golden dragon veins permeated from the sea.


    The dragon veins condensed in front of Xuanyuan Po, and then turned into a golden ancient book.


    The books depict mountains, rivers and trees, the sun, the moon and the stars, as well as ancient characters.


    Suddenly, these golden ancient texts turned into runes one by one, and rammed towards Athena''s Pallas spear.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s wrist twisted slightly, and then Pallas''s spear twisted away the characters in a very strange way and pierced Xuanyuanpo''s arm.


    Suddenly, a burst of bright red blood sputtered from Xuanyuanpo''s arm.


    "Damn, you dare to hurt me?"


    A hideous color flashed across Xuanyuan Po''s face, biting the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, floating in front of him.


    Then Xuanyuanpo pinched the Jue with both hands and snorted, the endless golden vitality poured into the blood.


    In an instant, a fairy light burst out from the blood donation, nine colors in full, and the whole world was distorted as soon as it appeared.


    An extremely terrifying force spread suddenly.


    "go with!"


    Xuanyuanpo let out a low cry, this nine-color fairy light directly hit Ares.


    Suddenly, the sky broke and the earth broke, and the waves rolled.


    Seeing this fairy light, Ares made a strange cry and quickly backed away.


    Poseidon''s face changed at this time, and his mind moved, countless sea dragons appeared in front of Ares and directly slammed into this fairy light.


    In a sudden, the sky full of sea dragons shattered directly under the nine-colored fairy light, and collided with Ares''s Longinus'' Spear.


    With a bang, Ares felt a strong force coming from the gun of Longinus, and almost threw the gun of Longinus out, the whole person was blown out, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out.


    Athena frowned, and just about to wave a spear, Xuanyuan Po pinched his hands with both hands at this time, and shouted in a low voice, "Shanhe suppressed!"


    Suddenly, Shanhe Ding suddenly grew bigger, and then appeared directly on top of Athena''s head, even directly suppressing her in it.


    At this time, the two arrows of Apollo and Artemis arrived.


    Xuanyuanpo gritted his teeth, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and his whole body was so strong that he directly resisted these two arrows.


    Xuanyuanpo''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. With a movement, he appeared directly in front of Apollo and Artemis, and slapped it out.


    The expressions of Apollo and Artemis changed. They didn''t expect Xuanyuan Po to use this kind of injury-for-injury style of play, involuntarily retreating one after another.


    "No, Poseidon, he is going to run."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and suddenly shouted.


    "Want to run? wishful thinking."


    Poseidon snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it slightly, and suddenly azure blue water rose up around Xuanyuanpo, binding him in it.


    Xuanyuanpo gritted his teeth and took out a simple black dagger from his arms, a look of distress flashed in his eyes.


    "go with!"


    Xuanyuanpo bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a bit of blood on the black dagger.


    Then the black dagger suddenly emitted a dazzling light, directly piercing the water curtain in front of him.


    Suddenly, the seemingly indestructible water curtain was cut directly.


    As soon as Xuanyuan broke his figure, he got out of the water curtain and galloped wildly into the distance.


    "Damn it, how come he still has so many babes in his hands that can separate my condensed water curtain."


    Poseidon''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of gloomy.


    "Zeus, if you don''t make any more moves, Xuanyuan Po can run away."


    Ye Chen looked at the void not far away, and said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Xuanyuanpo''s expression changed, and the true energy in his body was aroused desperately, and his figure suddenly accelerated, trying to break through the space constraints of the gods and escape from here.


    "Humph."


    At this moment, there was a cold snort from all around, and then a dazzling thunder suddenly cut through the void and pierced towards Xuanyuanpo.

 Chapter 1984： Zeus shot!

    The sky full of thunder exploded in the sky, and Xuanyuanpo''s head was covered with golden thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder thrown by Zeus appeared in front of Xuanyuan Po.


    "Thunder spear? Zeus is here too?"


    Xuanyuanpo''s face changed suddenly, knowing that he couldn''t hide under the thunder spear, and his figure suddenly stopped in place.


    "This is all you forced me."


    Xuanyuanpo let out a low roar, his eyes were full of hideous colors, and a black light burst out of his palm as he pinched the formula with both hands.


    With the appearance of this black light, an extremely terrifying aura spread from his body.


    Xuanyuan Po''s face turned pale at this time. Obviously, this move was a bit stressful for him.


    Xuanyuanpo bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the black light in his palm.


    Suddenly, a red evil spirit appeared on this black light, which looked extremely coquettish.


    "Extinguish the world fairy light!"


    Xuanyuanpo let out a low cry, and directly blasted the black-red light ball in his hand towards Thunder.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth seemed to be shattered, and the horrible energy suddenly spread over the Pacific Ocean, and the waves of hundreds of meters roared away.


    "Good fellow, this Xuanyuan Po actually hides such a killer move?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    The power of this World Extinguishing Immortal Light was very strong, so powerful that even Ye Chen would suffer serious injuries if blocked.


    The talent of Kunlun Xu came out of Tianjiao, as expected, the strength was extraordinary.


    A loud noise swelled between the sky and the earth, and Zeus'' thunder spear was repelled and returned to Zeus''s hands.


    And Xuanyuan Po also vomited blood and regressed, and the aura on his body was wilted to the extreme.


    Obviously, this blow by Zeus made Xuanyuan Po a little uncomfortable.


    "King of the gods, Zeus."


    Xuanyuanpo looked at Zeus not far away, a look of despair flashed across his face.


    As the Tianjiao of the Xuanyuan family, he knew the horror of Zeus.


    And most importantly, Zeus is the only one among the twelve gods who has not entered the cycle of reincarnation.


    Even in that ancient battle, many powerful Kunlun Xu repelled the Protoss, and Zeus was only seriously injured and never fallen.


    Now that so many years have passed, even if the power of the twelve gods has been sealed for most, the power of Zeus is still very strong.


    Far from being able to solve it with his existence.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, Kunlun Xu still remembers my name, should I feel proud?"


    Zeus said with emotion.


    "Zeus, are you really going to violate the East-West treaties and declare war on my Kunlun?"


    Xuanyuanpo gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.


    "The little guy from the Xuanyuan family, our Protoss and Kunlun Xu have a sea of ??blood and blood. If I appear in Kunlun Xu, I am afraid you people from Kunlun Xu will not let me go."


    Zeus said indifferently: "Besides, this is the West, the land of the main god, you have crossed the boundary."


    "I''m here to chase Ye Chen, and I have no intention of fighting against the Lord God. Kunlunxu has always abided by the agreement back then."


    Xuanyuan Po said in a hurry.


    "Ye Chen is Hades, the king of the twelve lord gods. You are chasing him to be an enemy of my lord god."


    Zeus said decisively: "The dignity of the Lord God cannot be provoked, especially if you exist like you. If your ancestors of the Xuanyuan family are here, you may be qualified to say this to me. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak. Up."


    Xuanyuanpo''s face instantly became extremely gloomy.


    "Zeus, don''t deceive people too much. If you dare to move me, when Kunlun arrives, my Xuanyuan family will definitely kill you."


    Xuanyuan Po shouted sternly, "When the time comes, your twelve lord gods will undoubtedly die."


    "Death is imminent, and dare to provoke me to wait, I have to say, you are really stupid."


    Hera stood beside Zeus and said with a smile, her eyes full of coldness.


    Back then, Hera was beaten into reincarnation under the masters of Xuanyuan''s family.


    Therefore, Hera hated the Xuanyuan family very much.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed Xuanyuanpo.


    Suddenly, a big hand glowing with electricity appeared in the sky, shrouded towards Xuanyuanpo.


    "Shanheding, go!"


    Xuanyuanpo pinched the tactics with both hands, directly urging Shanhe Ding, and rammed towards the palm of Zeus.


    A roar rose in the Pacific Ocean, and the instant Shanhe Ding touched the palm of Zeus, he was shot and flew out, and then held Xuanyuan Po in his hand.


    "The strength of Zeus has improved so fast. Is it because of Gaia''s heart?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Compared to the last time in the realm of the Titans, Zeus''s strength has also been greatly improved.


    Xuanyuan Po in the mid-Ningyuan period, under Zeus''s hands, didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Although Xuanyuan Po had been seriously injured by others, the powerful strength of Zeus still should not be underestimated.


    "This Gaia''s heart did not expect to improve Zeus and others so much. If the Temple of Olympus is opened at that time, I am afraid the power of the twelve gods will be greatly improved."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The power of the twelve lord gods increased so quickly, indeed beyond Ye Chen''s expectations, and also disrupted Ye Chen''s deployment a bit.


    Once the twelve main gods are all restored to Ningyuan''s strength, I am afraid that the East-West war will soon be coming.


    The relationship between him and Zeus is not too friendly.


    Before opening the Temple of Olympus, he might still be useful.


    Once Zeus and their strength returned to their peak, Ye Chen couldn''t be sure whether they would attack him.


    But Ye Chen was unwilling to entrust his destiny to others.


    "It seems that you have to become stronger. At least, you have to enter Ningyuan to be eligible to confront Zeus head-on."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, as Zeus''s palm was slightly hardened, he could clearly hear the bones on Xuanyuan Po''s body creaking.


    "Zeus, you forced me."


    Xuanyuanpo gritted his teeth and moved his mind, a simple statue appeared in front of him, and then a mouthful of blood sprayed on it.


    When the original white statue came into contact with this mouthful of blood, it quickly turned blood red, and then shattered.


    An extremely powerful breath burst out from the shattered statue.


    I saw that the space around Xuanyuan Po became distorted, and then a figure wearing a qing robed suddenly appeared in front of Xuanyuan Po.


    This middle-aged man in Tsing Yi looked very ordinary, but just the breath radiated by the phantom was extremely powerful, not even weaker than Zeus.


    "Po''er, I didn''t expect you to summon me so quickly. I''m very disappointed in you."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang put his hands behind his back, and said calmly.


    Hearing this phantom''s words, Xuanyuanpo''s face showed a touch of shame.

 Chapter 1985： Xuanyuan Tiangang!

    "Father, it''s the child who humiliated you."


    Xuanyuanpo gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Father, Ye Chen colluded with the Western gods and harmed the child. I had to summon my father to help me."


    "I don''t want to hear excuses, wrong is wrong."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang waved his big sleeves, and saw the palm of the hand that bound Xuanyuanpo, it shattered suddenly, turned into a beam of electric light, and spread to the surroundings.


    At this moment, when the gods standing far away heard Xuanyuan Po''s words, their expressions suddenly changed slightly.


    "This is Xuanyuanpo''s father, the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family? Sure enough, there are still life-saving things in this person, but fortunately, Xuanyuanpo was not killed at that time."


    A look of astonishment flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    The Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family, don''t think about it, the strength must be extremely strong.


    With his current strength, facing Xuanyuan Tiangang, I''m afraid he would be hit hard with a palm.


    "You are Ye Chen? Collusion with the Western Lord God is a crime, and the day Kunlun emptied is your death date, and no one can keep you."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at Ye Chen in the crowd at this time and said firmly.


    It seems that his words are the imperial edict and the norm between heaven and earth.


    "Huh, Xuanyuan Tiangang, don''t you scare me anymore. Ye is really scared? Even if I am not the main god, the Xuanyuan family will not let me go on the day Kunlun descends."


    Ye Chen sneered and said faintly: "Compared to these, you should care more about your son. This time, he is probably in a disaster."


    "The power of speaking."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned, looked away, and looked at Zeus.


    "Old husband Xuanyuan family contemporary Patriarch Xuanyuan Tiangang, **** king Zeus, shooting a junior, I''m afraid it will damage your identity."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently: "Wait until the Kunlun emptiness arrives, we will have a day of liquidation before we wait."


    "It''s extremely ridiculous, the Xuanyuan family and our protoss are as deep as the sea. When you killed the people of my protoss, you never said that they were juniors."


    Zeus said faintly: "Xuanyuan Tiangang, it''s just a phantom. He wants to frighten me, but it''s not qualified."


    "I have long heard that Zeus among the twelve gods is the king of the gods. He is extremely powerful and may even be detached. Today, I would like to see it."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang gave a chuckle, and reached out and pointed at Zeus slightly.


    Suddenly, the entire Pacific Ocean shook, and there were countless dragon veins rising from the bottom of the sea, turning into a golden five-clawed golden dragon, biting towards Zeus.


    The whole world was shining with golden brilliance, and the sea level seemed to be covered with a layer of golden sunset, which was extremely gorgeous.


    Zeus''s eyes were shining brightly with electric light, holding the thunder spear in his hand, he pierced straight towards the golden dragon in front of him.


    Suddenly, Thunder Light and Dragon Vein Qi collided with each other, bursting with violent energy.


    The faces of Apollo and the others changed slightly, and they all moved backwards.


    As the violent thunder and lightning broke out, the golden five-clawed golden dragon burst directly into pieces, and then Zeus held the thunder spear and stabbed towards Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    "Human Emperor Taoist Code!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s expression condensed, and the sky full of dragon veins transformed into Xuanyuan Tiangang''s hands.


    "Po''er, this man''s emperor''s doctrine is not used by you like that, watch it and kill!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang let out a low cry, and countless golden long swords were transformed into the Human Emperor Dao Code, and they shot towards Zeus.


    In an instant, the sky was full of golden swords.


    "This man''s emperor''s doctrine is indeed powerful, completely different from the one displayed by Xuanyuan Po."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a touch of emotion on his face.


    The dragon veins are extremely powerful, and coupled with the Xuanyuan family''s spells, the power is even higher.


    "Your Human Emperor''s Taoist Code is much weaker than the Xuanyuan family''s strong man thousands of years ago. It seems that the Xuanyuan family has declined a lot over the years."


    Zeus chuckled lightly, a powerful force of vitality burst out from his body, and then blasted toward the sky full of swords with his bare hands.


    Suddenly, the surrounding space was distorted, the golden sword in the sky, under the punch of Zeus, burst into pieces, and the air of the dragon veins in the sky rolled back frantically.


    "Unfortunately, I am not a true god, but between you and me, there will eventually be another day of war."


    A touch of emotion appeared on Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face. With a move of his mind, the Human Emperor Dao Code burst into pieces, and the spiritual energy within a few kilometers burst directly into pieces.


    I saw the space enclosed by the surrounding gods, and they were all shattered.


    "Use Escape Talisman, go!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang gave a low cry.


    Xuanyuanpo hurriedly took out a golden talisman, sprayed a mouthful of blood on it, and directly urged the escape talisman in his hand.


    "Quickly, Xuanyuan Po is leaving."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, his eyes filled with sharp colors.


    The faces of Poseidon and others condensed, and at the same time they activated the law of space, wanting to block the void again.


    But the surrounding space, under Xuanyuan Tiangang and Zeus''s fight, was a bit chaotic long ago. At this time, they wanted to block Xuanyuanpo again, and it was a bit difficult for them.


    "Thunder is coming!"


    Zeus let out a low cry, and the thunder spear in his hand suddenly stabbed out, forming a golden beam of light, piercing towards Xuanyuanpo.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s mouth raised a faint smile at this time, and the whole body was exuding a nine-color light, which turned into a nine-color fairy light instantly, intercepting Zeus''s attack.


    The horrible energy in the sky dissipated madly towards the surroundings, and the expressions of the other gods around him changed and they involuntarily moved back.


    They don''t have the divine body of Zeus, and if hit by this energy, they may suffer serious injuries.


    Seeing that Xuanyuanpo''s figure became a little illusory, Ye Chen was a little anxious now, and the body of the ancient **** that was directly urged resisted the strength.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen gave a low shout, holding the Xuanyuan Sword, and directly used the last condensed **** sword aura to cut towards Xuanyuanpo.


    "Shanheding!"


    Xuanyuan Po''s expression changed, and he directly urged Shanhe Ding and slammed towards Ye Chen''s sword energy.


    "This mountain and river tripod is mine!"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, and a look of determination flashed in his eyes, which directly urged the power of Daotian in his heart, and suddenly a whirlpool appeared around Shanheding, and then directly swallowed it in.


    With the disappearance of Shanhe Ding, Ye Chen''s sword aura slashed directly on Xuanyuanpo''s body.


    "My mountain and river tripod."


    Xuanyuanpo''s face changed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the expression in Ye Chen''s eyes was full of sorrow.


    With the disappearance of Shanhe Ding, the connection between him and Shanhe Ding was completely interrupted.


    "Ye Chen, I have written down the revenge today, and I will avenge it in the future."


    Xuanyuan Po said with a murderous look, and then the Heaven Escape Talisman in his hand emitted a golden light, directly wrapping Xuanyuan Po in it.


    In the next moment, Xuanyuanpo''s figure disappeared directly in place.


    "Let him run away?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at the other main gods around him, with a gloomy look on his face.

 Chapter 1986： For the Protoss!

    This result was beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Seven master gods took action, including Zeus and Athena, the two powerhouses, who could actually allow Xuanyuanpo to escape from serious injuries. I have to say that this ending made Ye Chen somewhat unacceptable.


    Even if Xuanyuan Tiangang''s phantom strength is very strong, it is a phantom after all.


    With Zeus'' current strength, he could easily slay the phantom of Xuanyuan Tiangang, not to mention that Hera had never made a move until he appeared again.


    Such an attitude made Ye Chen had to doubt.


    These main gods, I''m afraid they deliberately wanted to let Xuanyuan Po leave.


    "Does this want Xuanyuan Po to contain me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    If Ye Chen''s guess is true, I have to say that this strategy is very effective.


    At the very least, for Xuanyuan Po, the contradiction between him and Ye Chen might have reached an unadjustable state.


    What''s more, his identity as the main **** has been exposed, and the Xuanyuan family and even the entire Kunlun Xu may attack him.


    In this situation, if it were someone else, or if Ye Chen didn''t have the assassin of the ancient god, it would really be possible to take refuge in the main god.


    "Zeus, did you just let him run?"


    Poseidon frowned and said strangely.


    "The Escape Talisman is a unique symbol of the Xuanyuan family, and in this Escape Talisman, the blood of the Xuanyuan family is also applied. The power of Xuanyuan Tiangang just blew up and disrupted the surrounding space. With my current strength, Unable to interrupt his transmission."


    Zeus shook his head and said in a deep voice, "It''s just a junior from the Xuanyuan family, and he ran away, but since Kunlun can''t come within a period of time, it won''t interfere with our plan."


    "Unexpectedly, a phantom of the current Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family would be so powerful. It seems that Kunlun Xu''s strength has improved somewhat over the years."


    Ares said with an ugly look: "Zeus, we need to be faster. When will we be able to unlock the seals of the gods? Now I can''t even beat a junior from the Xuanyuan family, which really insults me. Ares''s name."


    "Aris, don''t worry, the recovery of Gaia''s Heart has reached the final moment. In one or two months, it will be enough to support the power to open the Temple of Olympus."


    Zeus said indifferently.


    "After the seal of the gods is lifted, we can get revenge like Kunlun Xu."


    Apollo said with a murderous look: "Back then, my Protoss basically died in the hands of Kunlun Xu''s many powerful men. Now that Kunlun Xu hasn��t come, we can take the lead, control the East, and actively attack Kunlun. Virtual."


    "Apollo is right. We can take the initiative to attack Kunlun Xu and hit them by surprise."


    Ares nodded and agreed.


    "Kunlun''s virtual strength is very strong, you''d better not rush into it."


    Ye Chen frowned and said at this time.


    "Hades, what do you mean by this? Is it possible that you still stand on Kunlun Xu''s side?"


    Hera looked at Ye Chen and said yin and yang weirdly.


    "Hera, the relationship between Kunlun Xu and I is clear to everyone. The situation is the same. Are you trying to sow discord here, do you want to fight?"


    Ye Chen looked at Hera and said lightly: "If you want to fight, I will stay with you to the end."


    "you����"


    Hera''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of anger flashed in her eyes.


    Although her strength has improved a lot now, facing Ye Chen, she is afraid that she has no chance of winning.


    He didn''t want to lose face in front of so many people.


    "Okay, don''t quarrel, the matter of attacking Kunlun Xu will wait until the seal of the gods is lifted."


    Zeus frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Zeus, I know exactly what happened today, but I don''t want to say anything anymore."


    Ye Chen looked at Zeus, and said in a deep voice: "Is the number one in the world you or Hera, I don��t want to ask more, the land of the world, I will take over, but I don��t want to see it. Underworld is making a move."


    Zeus frowned, looked at Ye Chen, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "The world is not going to attack the Nether Palace. Since those giants dared to provoke you, they deserved their sins and died when they died. However, the power of the world will help the gods in their next plans. The power of the world is not It may have been divided up by the Hades."


    Zeus said lightly.


    "I want to accept all the forces in Europe and North America. This is my bottom line."


    Ye Chen said decisively: "It costs a price to violate my majesty."


    Zeus took a deep look at Ye Chen, nodded and said, "Yes, that''s it."


    "In that case, I will withdraw first."


    Ye Chen turned and flew towards the Hawaiian Islands.


    After Ye Chen left, several other main gods also left one after another, leaving Zeus, Hera and Athena still in place.


    "Zeus, you did it on purpose today?"


    Athena said indifferently.


    "Athena, this is all for the future of my Protoss. Hades is not necessarily in the gods here. Xuanyuan Po is in it. Maybe Hades will be at ease and submit to my Protoss."


    Zeus said indifferently.


    "You never thought, would this cause Hades to hate you?"


    Athena said lightly.


    "When the seal of the gods is lifted, he will make the right choice."


    Zeus said faintly: "Besides, with the contradiction between him and Kunlun Xu now, even if I don''t take action, the situation hasn''t changed much."


    "Zeus, be careful not to be smart instead of being mistaken."


    Athena said meaningfully: "Ye Chen''s future is far beyond your imagination."


    "Athena, are you a bit alarmist, how many years he has been practicing martial arts, how can he compare with our gods."


    There was a look of disapproval on Hera''s face.


    "What did you predict?"


    Zeus narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Since he came out of the fairy tomb, I can''t predict him, but this is an intuition, an intuition about the future."


    Athena said confidently.


    Zeus frowned and said in a deep voice: "After all, he inherited the godhead of Pluto. As long as he does not betray the gods, I will not do anything to him. Everything I do is for the future of the gods."


    "For the Protoss?"


    A meaningful smile appeared on Athena''s face, and she disappeared where she moved.


    "How is the plan of the Protoss going?"


    Zeus looked at Hera and said lightly.


    "It''s already in progress, and the first batch of test products will appear soon."


    Hera said with a smile.


    "Very well, keep doing it. After the Temple of Olympus opens, it''s time for us to counterattack."


    There was a flash of fanaticism in Zeus''s eyes.

 Chapter 1987： Recognize the Lord!

    With the end of the war, the news that several giants in the world have fallen one after another has spread in the West.


    Hades, the king of Hades, even slashed the five giants in the world, shocking the West.


    The prestige of the palace reached its peak in a moment.


    I believe that it will not take long for the strength of the Underworld Palace to rise to a very high level.


    At this time, Ye Chen returned to the Hawaiian Islands.


    Under the hands of Ye Chen and the others, the Hawaiian Islands were inundated by the tsunami. There were only a few main islands. Ye Chen had set up a barrier before, which was considered to be spared.


    He immediately placed the barrier, and made sure that no other Lord God noticed him, and then he entered Daotian''s heavenly palace.


    At this time, Su Xiyue, Su Xiaozhu and others were still staying in the heavenly palace, and with the appearance of Ye Chen, Su Xiaozhu and others immediately surrounded them.


    "Brother-in-law, where is this place, it is like the legendary heavenly court."


    Su Xiaozhu asked excitedly.


    "This is the Tiangong, your brother-in-law and mine."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s amazing. It''s hard to imagine that there is such a ruin on the earth. It is a miracle of the world. If you let the outsiders know, I am afraid the whole world will be shocked."


    Jing Yu said in surprise.


    "This is your elder brother Chen''s secret place, don''t tell it to you, or you will be in big trouble."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Chen, I won''t say anything when I die."


    Jing Yu nodded hastily.


    "Ye Chen, everything is resolved?"


    Su Xiyue came over and asked at this time.


    "Well, the world has been wiped out. Except for Asia''s No. 3, several other giants have fallen. There should be no one doing anything against you afterwards."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although her strength is not weak, the world is a killer organization after all. Once it is not completely resolved, it will be a big threat to Su Xiaozhu and Lin Shiyu.


    Now that the world is resolved, Su Xiyue can be considered relaxed a lot.


    "I''ll take you out first."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and he took Su Xiyue and the others to leave the temple and return to Hawaii.


    "Well, then, the vacation will officially begin."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Great, we can finally have fun, I''m going to dive, sister, sister Shiyu, come soon."


    Su Xiaozhu let out a cheer, and ran Jing Yu towards the beach.


    Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu looked at each other and smiled, then followed Su Xiaozhu and Jing Yu, and walked towards the beach.


    Ye Chen still had one important thing to deal with at this time, and returned to Daotian''s heart chamber.


    At this time, the Shanhe Ding was suspended above the ventricle, and several blood-colored chains tied it in the middle. As the blood mist spread on the chains, the power of the Shanhe Ding was completely suppressed and directly blocked it.


    "I didn''t expect the Xuan family to have such a good thing. If Xuan Zhengtian used this mountain and river tripod on that day, it would be really hard to say the outcome."


    Ye Chen looked at the mountain and river tripod in front of him, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "The material of this mountain and river tripod is very good. It integrates defense and trapping enemies. Although it is a quasi-profound tool, it is also a rare good treasure."


    The golden dragon came out of Xuanyuan Sword at this time and said with a smile.


    "Is this Shanhe Ding belonging to Renhuang Xuanyuan?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "The old master will not use this low-level profound tool."


    The golden little dragon curled his lips and said with a complacent expression: "The human emperor cauldron used by the old master is formed by the aura of the dragon veins in the world. It is so powerful that this so-called Shanhe Ding can be compared, but this Shanhe Ding In terms of the production method, it should be the imitation of the emperor cauldron, and it is also very similar in terms of ability. For the warriors of the Ning Yuan realm, it is also considered a little precious."


    "I have the Xuanyuan sword in the attack, and in the protection, I have the imitation of the Kongtong seal, plus the body of the ancient **** that is not weaker than the best spirit weapon, and in the protection, I am regarded as the top power in China, only I am stuck on the enemy, I have some shortcomings."


    Ye Chen looked at the Shanhe Ding in front of him, and said with satisfaction: "Now that I have this Shanhe Ding, it can be regarded as making up for my only flaw. First, I cut off the connection between Shanhe Ding and Xuanyuanpo."


    After speaking, Ye Chen reached out and grabbed the Shanhe Ding in front of him.


    A layer of dark light rose from the mountain and river tripod, and the mountains and rivers on the tripod body slowly emerged, hitting Ye Chen''s palm.


    "It''s interesting, this Shanhe Ding will actually counterattack automatically."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Xiaolong, help me cut the blood connection between Shanheding and Xuanyuanpo."


    "Ok."


    The golden dragon hovered around Shanhe Ding, and a breath of dragon sprayed on the Shanhe Ding.


    As Long Yan burned, the light on the Shanhe Ding became weaker and weaker. In the end, Xuanyuan Po''s connection with the Shanhe Ding was completely cut off.


    Now this mountain and river tripod is equivalent to an unowned thing.


    Ye Chen bit the tip of his tongue, and a drop of ancient god''s blood slowly flew out and merged into the mountain and river tripod.


    Suddenly, a dazzling black light shone from the mountain and river tripod.


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, formed a series of seal tactics, and hit the mountain and river tripod.


    Ye Chen''s handprints were unique to the ancient gods'' clan''s unique method of refining tools, using the blood of the ancient gods as a guide. With this method of refining, the mountains and rivers can be perfectly controlled.


    You can also use the power of the blood of the ancient gods to temper the mountain and river cauldron to exert a stronger power.


    As Ye Chen''s handprints were printed one after another, the mountains and rivers gleamed on the tripod, and the mountains and rivers and trees engraved on the tripod, flowers, birds, fish and insects seemed to come alive, surrounded by the mountains and rivers.


    As Ye Chen''s Seal Art became more and more, the aura on the mountain and river tripod became stronger and stronger, and his body size did become smaller and smaller.


    At this moment, the sky''s phantom light flickered, and then merged into the mountain and river tripod.


    After that, the light of Shanhe Ding flickered and turned into a slap-big Ding, floating in front of Ye Chen.


    "This Shanhe Ding will be mine from now on, Xuanyuan Po is really my lucky star."


    Ye Chen reached out and held Shanhe Ding in his hand, with a smile on his face.


    Just when the connection between Shanheding and Xuanyuanpo was completely broken, on an island in the Pacific, Xuanyuanpo sprayed out a mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale.


    The Xuanyuan family had its own set of methods for recognizing the master with profound tools. In order to recognize the master for Shanhe Ding, Xuanyuan Po took nearly half a month.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Po didn''t know the location of Shanheding, but the blood connection was still there.


    Now this bloodline connection has completely disappeared, indicating that his bloodline attached to the mountain and river cauldron was completely wiped out by Ye Chen.


    "Damn it, Ye Chen, you dare to take my mountain and river tripod. If you don''t take revenge, I will not be a man."


    Xuanyuanpo clenched both fists, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1988： Number three, who is it?

    Shanhe Ding was seized, and even the summoning stone Xuanyuan Tiangang gave him was broken. Xuanyuan Po suffered a heavy loss this time.


    Once the other people in Kunlun Xu knew, Xuanyuan Po and even the Xuanyuan family''s face were thrown into it.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect Ye Chen to collude with the Western Lord God."


    Xuanyuanpo took a deep breath, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    He is seriously injured now, and the cards in his hand are exhausted. If there is a head-on conflict with Ye Chen, he might be in danger.


    The current plan is to wait until Kunlun Xu''s other forces arrive.


    However, according to previous inferences, other parties�� forces wanting to descend into the secular world may be slow in time.


    After all, Kunlun Xu was only closed shortly, and the power of Jiebi was a bit strong, and it was a bit difficult for each family to send people out.


    Unless a powerful spiritual force is used to combine inside and outside to impact Kunlun Xu''s boundary, there is hope for the people in it to come.


    "It seems that I need to contact other forces."


    A fierce light flashed in Xuanyuanpo''s eyes.


    Among the known powerful forces in Kunlun, Longhushan and the merchants all had a grudge against Ye Chen.


    Once the people from these two families appeared, Xuanyuan Po would join hands with him, and he would surely be able to kill Ye Chen.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Po wanted to kill Ye Chen alone and take away Xuanyuan''s heritage to prevent changes.


    Now, Xuanyuan Po also had to choose and join hands with others.


    "That guy Ye Chen might be chasing me, so leave here first."


    After Xuanyuan Po adjusted his injuries slightly, he hurried to Huaxia quickly.


    As long as he entered China, he was truly safe.


    At this time, Ye Chen was still in Daotian''s heart chamber, tempering the mountain and river tripod on this hand.


    Under the tempering of the power of the ancient gods, the power of Shanheding has greatly improved, and Ye Chen has mastered several of these changes.


    Shanhe Ding is best at defense, and the magic circle on its body can reduce the damage suffered by Shanhe Ding.


    Secondly, Shanhe Ding is good at trapping enemies. With Ye Chen''s current strength, he can trap a Peerless Grandmaster, and even a strong Ning Yuan can trap a few breaths of time.


    A big battle, a few breaths of time, may change many things.


    "Next, I placed the Shanhe Cauldron in this ventricle and tempered it with the blood of Daotian''s ancient god.


    Ye Chen returned to Hawaii as soon as he moved.


    After the defeat of several giants in the world, the forces on all continents began to reshuffle their cards.


    Many powerhouses in the West are eroding the remaining forces in the world, and no one dares to provoke Ye Chen.


    Su Xiaozhu and others also had a very comfortable trip to Hawaii.


    After playing for five full days, this trip to Hawaii has come to a complete end.


    The helicopter in the Hades arrived at the nearest airport, and then Ye Chen and others returned to Zhonghai.


    "I''m so happy, I will travel again when I wait for the Spring Festival."


    Su Xiaozhu said unfinishedly.


    "Xiaozhu, you will be in the third year of high school next year, and you have to prepare for the college entrance examination."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Su Xiaozhu and said lightly.


    When Su Xiaozhu heard the words, he curled his lips and said with a smug expression: "Sister, you too underestimate your smart sister. It''s rare to live with your smart sister after a college entrance examination?"


    "Xiaozhu, which school are you going to go to? Domestic or foreign."


    Lin Shiyu asked with a smile.


    "Of course I want to go to a domestic school. What''s interesting about foreign schools? I feel that domestic ones are very good, such as China Overseas University."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a smile.


    "China Overseas University? China Overseas University is not ranked among the top in China."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Sister, with you, doesn''t it matter what college I go to?"


    Su Xiaozhu rightfully said: "Besides, how close China Overseas University is to home, I can go home anytime."


    Su Xiyue frowned and looked at Su Xiaozhu with a serious face and said: "Su Xiaozhu, I am me and you are you. You can''t always rely on me. If you don''t choose a foreign university, you must at least Go to Yenching University."


    "Sister, I don''t go to Yenching University, I don''t like Yenching."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said, then looked at Ye Chen, took his hand, and shook it slightly.


    "Brother-in-law, please persuade my sister."


    Su Xiaozhu said expectantly.


    "Ahem."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile: "I said Xiyue, foreign universities may not be really better than domestic ones. Do you think Xiaozhu''s character really goes abroad? What kind of madness, if she fails to study abroad, it will be too late for you to regret."


    Su Xiyue frowned, a hint of thought flashed in her eyes.


    "Besides, Yanjing''s university is not much better than Zhonghai University. The school thing depends on Xiaozhu''s willingness. Zhonghai University is also considered top in the country in finance. She studied finance at Zhonghai University. It''s also convenient to pick up your class, isn''t it."


    Ye Chen continued, "It''s okay to be a little closer to us. Xiaozhu, the girl, rarely leaves us. This saves you from worrying about each other, right?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Then you have to wait until she is admitted to Zhonghai University. If it weren''t for failing to pass, her good life will end."


    "It''s just a China Overseas University entrance exam. This young lady is out of her way, but she didn''t get it right."


    Su Xiaozhu snorted and said with a smug expression.


    Ye Chen reached out and clicked on Su Xiaozhu''s nose.


    "Stop bragging. After I go back this time, I will study hard. If you dare to be naughty in school, I will let Teacher Ning punish you well."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, when were you as bad as my sister."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "I am just like your sister, for your good."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "cut!"


    Su Xiaozhu curled his mouth, eyes full of contempt.


    Several people talked and laughed and went back to the villa.


    "Finally home, exhausted."


    Su Xiaozhu was lying on the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face. Just as he wanted to speak, the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took it out and saw that it was Avril''s call.


    Ye Chen frowned, got up and went back to the room, only then did he answer the phone.


    "Avril Lavigne, there is news so soon?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The world has been completely exposed, this little thing, how long will it take, Hades, you are too underestimating my ability."


    Avril��s proud voice came over the phone.


    Ye Chen smiled, and said softly, "Who is the identity of the number three in the world?"

 Chapter 1989： Enter Yanjing!

    The world''s No. 3 giant controls China''s human world organization. As long as the No. 3 is not eradicated, Ye Chen cannot be at ease in China.


    As long as the main **** does not untie the seal, China will not set foot on this piece of China.


    Therefore, the number three in Asia can be regarded as a promised existence.


    With Zeus''s shrewdness, it is impossible to really not have a back hand.


    "Hades, you should have guessed it, right."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Is it from the Ji family? Only the Ji family knows my true strength, otherwise, the 3rd will not run away that day."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "You are right, it is indeed from the Ji family, and the true identity of No.3 is Ji Tianling."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice.


    "Ji Tianling? It really is the Ji family."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "The identity of Number Three is what Zeus asked you to tell me."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "As long as the seal of the Lord God is lifted, the role of the human world will not be too great, especially the human world branch of China."


    Avril Lavigne smiled and said: "With the branch of the world in China, you can trade Hades for one of your favors. No matter how you look at this business, it is profitable."


    "Zeus has a good calculation."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "How do I know if what Zeus said is true? Wouldn''t it be troublesome for me if he lied to me."


    "Zeus has long known you would say this. When Ji Tianling became a giant in Asia, Zeus had already begun to make arrangements. After all, Ji Tianling belonged to the Ji family, and the status of the Ji family in China is extremely special. Chess, it is impossible for Zeus to miss it."


    "what do you mean����"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "You Huaxia, for our main god, the city is very deep, but anyone knows that when working with our main god, they will be resisted by other forces. From this aspect, Zeus used some means against Ji Tianling."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "Ji Tianling can be promoted to Peerless Master in such a short period of time, but Zeus has done a little bit. In Ji Tianling''s true energy, there is a trace of Zeus''s power. You only need to use your Pluto power as a traction. , It is easy for people to notice the fluctuation of his true essence."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s really a deep calculation."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a touch of emotion.


    Really, when it comes to the final battle, Zeus only needs to let Ji Tianling''s true essence show the power of the main god, and then Ji Tianling will not be able to wash away even if he jumps into the Yellow River.


    Zeus can completely separate the Ji family from China without a **** sword.


    The Ji family, one of the four major families in China, has joined forces with the Western Lord God. I have to say that this is very scary news.


    Once it comes out, it will cause great turbulence to the situation in China.


    "Okay, the news has been given to you, I don''t care about the next thing."


    Avril Lavigne finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    Ye Chen put down the phone, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "Ji Tianling, this time, I want to see how you want to escape."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he walked outside the house.


    "Something?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen walking downstairs and asked casually.


    After spending a long time with Ye Chen, Su Xiyue could also guess some of Ye Chen''s thoughts.


    "Well, something is wrong. I''m going to Yanjing. I''m afraid I can''t eat at home tonight."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Go early and return early."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Well, I got it."


    Ye Chen smiled, then left the villa and rushed towards the direction of his eyes.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, this time, the Ji family must suffer a big loss.


    At this time, in Ji''s other courtyard.


    Ji Tianling stood in the courtyard of the Ji family and looked at Ji Daoling in front of him.


    "Ancestor, the plan failed. Ye Chen killed the wastes in the world. Even Xuanyuanpo was seriously injured by Ye Chen and other gods. Now I don''t know the life or death."


    Ji Tianling said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that what Ye Chen did this time was a positive plot, deliberately tricking Xuanyuanpo into going to the west. Without the old way, Ye Chen had a chance to kill Xuanyuanpo."


    Ji Daoling frowned, and said faintly: "Since the world has existed in name only, there is no need to stay. The follow-up matters should be handled cleanly and don''t let Gu Dao find out."


    "Ancestor, I know what to do, no one knows who I am."


    Ji Tianling said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Ji Daoling nodded, and said in a deep voice: "There has been news from Kunlun Xuxuan''s house. I want my Ji family to take action and help merchants come from Kunlun. You can do this."


    "The merchant is coming?"


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Xuanyuan''s family has already made the first step, and the merchants can''t wait."


    Ji Daoling said meaningfully: "Do you really think that Xuanyuan Po''s entry into the secular world is just for Xuanyuan''s inheritance?"


    "Ancestor, can it be said that they have other purposes?"


    Ji Tianling asked unexpectedly.


    "Kunlun Xu just closed, and the power of Jiebi is extremely powerful. Now the Western gods are coming fiercely. The people of Kunlun Xu, who want to re-enter the secular world, need to combine inside and outside to jointly open the channel of Jiebi."


    Ji Daoling said in a deep voice: "The Kunlun Xu families sent their disciples to the secular world. Although there are factors of experience, they are inevitably thinking of ways to attract people from the major families to the secular world from Kunlun."


    "That''s it."


    Ji Tianling nodded.


    "As long as the strong Ning Yuan of the merchants arrives, Ye Chen will naturally be dealt with by them. Since my Ji family has developed in the secular world for thousands of years, we naturally have our means. You don''t need to pay attention to the provocation of the Ye family."


    Ji Daoling said faintly: "During this period, don''t provoke Ye Chen. The strength of this child is progressing too fast. If you confront him, I''m afraid you are in danger of falling."


    "I see, ancestor."


    Ji Tianling nodded, his face was full of seriousness.


    "Get out."


    Ji Daoling waved his hand and said lightly.


    Ji Tianling bowed slightly, just about to retreat. At this time, a strong breath galloped towards Yanjing from a distance.


    The monstrous breath, far away, attracted the attention of many powerful people in Yanjing.


    "Isn''t this Ye Chen''s breath? Isn''t this guy vacationing in Hawaii? Why did he come back so soon."


    After Ji Tian was inspired by Ye Chen''s breath, his face changed, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This time I went straight to Yanjing with great fanfare. I''m afraid it''s a bad person."


    Ji Daoling looked at Ye Chen galloping in the distance, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1990： heavy bomb

    Ye Chen came to Yanjing this time, without the slightest concealment of his aura, so he broke into Yanjing with a big fanfare.


    The strong breath directly attracted the attention of the entire Yanjing and all the strong.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Many powerful people in the aristocratic family all looked at Ye Chen who was coming fast, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Every time Ye Chen came to Yanjing, Ye Chen basically caused something big.


    A few days ago, I just fought with Xuanyuanpo, and this time I entered Yanjing with such a big fanfare.


    Ye Chen is already the Demon King of the World in the eyes of the major families.


    Ye Chen galloped across the sky of Yanjing at this time, stopped not far from the Ji''s courtyard, and then suddenly stopped.


    "Ji Tianling, come out and die."


    Ye Chen suddenly yelled, the killing intent soaring to the sky.


    Following Ye Chen''s loud shout, the entire Yanjing was stunned.


    "I heard that right, Ye Chen, kid, is declaring war on Ji Tianling?"


    "A few days ago, Ye Chen''s daughter-in-law Su Xiyue just finished the business battle with the Ji family and returned with a big victory. It only took a few days before Ye Chen provoke the Ji family again."


    "Could it be that the Ye family is going to declare war with the Ji family?"


    The entire Yanjing was shaken by Ye Chen''s loud shout.


    Inside the Ye Family Courtyard.


    Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang looked at Ye Chen not far away, and the corners of their mouth twitched slightly.


    "Tianyun, what kind of crazy Ye Chen is going on again? When did Ji Tianling provoke him again?"


    Ye Xiangyang took a deep breath and said with a wry smile.


    "I do not know either."


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "But since Chen''er dared to do this in front of so many people, he should have his confidence, ancestor, let''s go to see a play, maybe Ji''s family wants to eat today. A big loss."


    "Since Ye Xiaozi''s strength is no weaker than Ningyuan, this Yanjing has been a lot of fun."


    Ye Xiangyang shook his head, and rushed to Ye Chen''s direction with Ye Tianyun.


    At this time, the sky above Yanjing was full of the power of the power, all watching how the Ji family ended.


    If Ye Chen was so provoked and still indifferent, then Ji family''s face would be lost.


    At this moment, in the other courtyard of the Ji family, Ji Daoling''s figure suddenly appeared not far from Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, you are too arrogant, Master of Fine Grade, do you really think you can humiliate my Ji family wantonly? If you don''t give me an explanation today, you would never want to leave Yanjing so easily."


    Ji Daoling looked at Ye Chen, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "Ji Daoling, I came to Ji''s house today, but I didn''t fight with you. Ning Yuan couldn''t figure it out. You should be clear about this criterion, Ji Tianling, let him come out, this time I and his hatred will be settled. "


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said calmly.


    "Ye Chen, when you come to my Ji''s house, you will challenge Tianling with your mouth open. Don''t you put the old man in your eyes too much?"


    Ji Daoling squinted his eyes, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and said faintly: "You provoked first, even if I take the shot, the old way can''t say anything. My Ji family is one of the four major families in China. Now Kunlun is about to open. My Ji family is not a soft persimmon for people to pinch."


    "Ji Daoling, you are Ningyuan, when have you started to threaten others with merchants? This is not what Ningyuan strong should do."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, his face full of randomness.


    "This is not a threat, just my advice to you."


    Ji Daoling pointedly said.


    "Ji Daoling, if you prevent me from seeking revenge from Ji Tianling, don''t blame me for being polite."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Ji Tianling is bound to die today, you can''t protect him."


    "Okay, very good. I want to see it today. You have the confidence to say these things to me."


    Ji Daoling smiled back and patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    Suddenly, the aura above Yanjing gathered, forming a white palm, and patted Ye Chen suddenly.


    "Shanheding, town!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, he directly evoked Shanhe Ding and slammed towards Ji Daoling''s palm.


    With a bang, the horrible energy suddenly spread, and the sky above Yanjing, the clouds and mist in the sky rolled back frantically.


    "You really did it?"


    "What is Ye Chen''s support today, so domineering."


    "Could it be that this child''s cultivation base has broken through?"


    Many powerful people in Yanjing''s aristocratic families were shocked, their eyes filled with horror.


    Yenching is no better than other places. This is the center of China. Even those who are strong in Ningyuan would not dare to do anything in Yenching.


    Ye Chen now fights Ji Daoling with a disagreement. I have to say that Ye Chen is very courageous.


    "This is... the treasure mountain and heding of the Xuan family, isn''t this in Xuanyuanpo''s hands? How could it be in your hands."


    At this time, Ji Daoling looked at the mountain and river tripod floating beside Ye Chen, his face changed, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Of course it was taken from Xuanyuan Po''s hands."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said casually: "It seems that Ji Tianling didn''t tell you what happened in the past few days."


    Ji Daoling''s pupils shrank slightly, and said faintly: "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Ji Daoling, knowing how to pretend but not understanding, can''t cover up the truth of the matter."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    Ji Daoling snorted coldly, turned his head to look in the direction of Qingyun Academy, and said faintly: "Ancient Dao, you need to give an explanation to the old man about this matter. If Ye Chen doesn''t give me an explanation today, then I can only take action. "


    As Ji Daoling''s voice fell, there was a sigh over Yanjing, and then the figure of Gu Dao suddenly appeared not far away from Ye Chen and the others.


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen in front of him, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, what happened in the end, the strong in Yanjing are not allowed to shoot at will, no matter who it is, this rule cannot be violated."


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen with a serious look in his eyes.


    "Gudao seniors and juniors have always been rules-abiding people, but unfortunately some people don''t follow the rules and shoot the juniors three times or four times. The juniors can''t bear it."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "It''s extremely ridiculous. Tianling has always stayed in Yanjing. When did he make a shot against you?"


    Ji Daoling snorted coldly, and said with a grim look: "If you don''t give me an explanation today, the Ye family won''t be able to protect you."


    "Ji Daoling, do you think Ji Tianling and the human world can be hidden from everyone?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, looked at Ancient Dao, and said in a deep voice, "Gu Dao senior, Ji Tianling is one of the nine giants in the world. He is in charge of the Asian branch and is the leader of the Asian branch in the world."


    "The number one in the world is Zeus, one of the twelve gods."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "In other words, Ji Tianling and God King Zeus have cooperated for a long time."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, the whole Yanjing was shocked!

 Chapter 1991： What else do you have to say?

    The news that Ye Chen broke was definitely a blockbuster.


    The leader of the world in Asia, such an identity, is actually not too sensitive.


    At least for the Ji family, the establishment of a killer organization is not too sensitive, but it does not have much impact on the Ji family.


    But if the world were the power of the main god, it would be a little different.


    The main gods of the West have always been great enemies of the East, especially the god-king Zeus.


    Any family that dared to cooperate with the Western gods will be severely sanctioned.


    This is essentially a problem.


    If Ji Tianling really colludes with the Western Lord God, as long as it is confirmed, I am afraid that Ji family will be in trouble this time.


    At this time, Ji Tianling''s expression in the Ji family''s other courtyard changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "How did he know my identity? Could it be that Zeus said it?"


    Ji Tianling''s eyes were cloudy and sunny, and a panic flashed in his eyes.


    Zeus is the only one who knows his true identity.


    However, after all, he had not exposed his true identity in front of other people, and Ye Chen had no evidence to prove his relationship with Zeus.


    "As long as I don''t admit it, it is impossible for Ye Chen to pour dirty water on me."


    Ji Tianling took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    At this time, Ji Daoling''s face was already gloomy to the extreme.


    "Ye Chen, nonsense, when did my Ji family have contact with Zeus?"


    Ji Daoling pointedly said: "On the contrary, you have become the Pluto, one of the twelve lord gods, and colluded with the western lord gods and betrayed my China. The sin is to blame."


    "Ji Daoling, don''t confuse your eyes and ears here. Although I am the main god, I have not done anything to harm China''s interests. On the contrary, it is Ji Tianling. As the number three in the world, I have made a lot of contributions to the world over the years."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "Ji Tianling sent people to assassinate me twice during this period. It''s impossible to just leave it alone."


    "Nonsense, do you have evidence for this?"


    Ji Daoling said in a deep voice.


    "Is it right? Let Ji Tianling come out to face off and you''ll know, Senior Gu Dao, do you think it is."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes, looked at Ji Daoling, and said lightly: "Where is Ji Tianling, let him come out."


    Ji Daoling squinted his eyes, and said to Ji Tianling in the other courtyard: "Remember, don''t say anything."


    At this time, Ji Tianling flew out from the other courtyard, nodded slightly at Ji Daoling, and then looked at the ancient road.


    "Senior Old Tao, do you believe what Ye Chen said? He is Hades, the king of Hades. You can''t take it seriously."


    Ji Tianling said meaningfully: "Otherwise, all his enemies in the future will probably be the people of the main gods of the West."


    "Ji Tianling, you really don''t give up on the Yellow River. You can break through to the Peerless Grandmaster Realm so quickly, I am afraid it is not just relying on the resources of the Ji family."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said faintly, "Do you really think that no one really knows the power you get from Zeus?"


    An imperceptible strange color flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes. Although it was short, it was still caught by Ye Chen.


    "I do not know what you''re talking about."


    Ji Tianling said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, you will know soon."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said to Old Dao, "Old Dao, have you ever played against Zeus?"


    "Played once."


    Gu Dao nodded and said lightly.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen chuckled softly, and said with a smile: "Gudao senior, please help me stop Ji Daoling. Soon, you will know why I said that."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "If it is impossible to prove that Ji Tianling and Zeus are in collusion, Ye Chen, you need to give the Ji family an explanation this time."


    "No problem, if Ji Tianling has nothing to do with Zeus, how about I personally offer Xuanyuan Jian."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Really?"


    Ji Daoling squinted his eyes, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "What Ye Chen said, I say nothing but nothing."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Okay, let''s take a look at the old man today, what do you do."


    Ji Daoling laughed, his eyes full of confidence.


    There is an old way here, since Ye Chen said so, it is impossible to go back.


    Ji Daoling really didn''t believe that Ye Chen could show any decisive evidence.


    "Ye Chen, how do you want to prove it."


    Ji Tianling shouted in a deep voice.


    "Soon, you will know."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, directly urging the power of the main **** in his body, and patted Ji Tianling with his palm.


    Suddenly, a pitch-black palm appeared on top of Ji Tianling''s head, and then crashed towards Ji Tianling''s suppression.


    Ji Tianling''s face changed, and the whole body was raging, and he blasted out with a punch, directly smashing Ye Chen''s black palm.


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean?"


    Ji Tianling was a little confused now.


    Ye Chen''s sudden blow was not very powerful. After all, Ye Chen only used the power of the Lord God, which was comparable to the power of the Grand Master, and even the power of the Peerless Grand Master did not reach it.


    If Ye Chen took the opportunity to act on him, he shouldn''t use such a weak force.


    "Ji Tianling, you will know soon."


    A weird smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He pinched the tactics with both hands, and immediately issued a seal of tactics, bombarding Ji Tianling from the air.


    "Ye Chen, I have no time to play these boring tricks with you."


    Ji Tianling felt a little uneasy in his heart, the true energy in his body surged, directly smashing the power of the main **** released by Ye Chen.


    "lead!"


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and the shattered power of the main **** suddenly stirred with Ji Tianling''s true energy.


    Under the traction of Ye Chen''s power of the Hades, Ji Tianling''s true aura suddenly exuded a strange aura.


    This breath is very strange to most people, but whether it is Ji Tianling or Gu Dao, his complexion changes slightly.


    Only those who have come into contact with Zeus can feel the breath of Zeus''s supernatural power in Ji Tianling''s true energy.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. Although Zeus helped you break through to the Peerless Master, he also left the breath of the power of his master in your true qi."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "Although it is difficult to find out in normal times, once you have other divine powers to pull, it is easy to let the divine power hidden in your true energy burst out. This evidence should be enough."


    Ji Tianling''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, and his whole face was slightly pale.


    He never expected that Zeus would really do something on him.


    "Ji Tianling, what else do you have to say."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes, looked at Ji Tianling suddenly, and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1992： Three strokes

    A panic flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes.


    Ji Tianling couldn''t explain the breath of Zeus''s supernatural power.


    He didn''t even know that he possessed the breath of Zeus''s supernatural power in his body.


    Facing the question of the old way, Ji Tianling could not explain at all.


    "Ji Tianling, there is no way to explain it, Human World No. 3, what you have hidden is really deep enough."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said faintly: "This time they besieged me on the 7th and let you run away. I knew that the identity of the 3rd was extraordinary. I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Ji Daoling''s face was extremely ugly at this time, and he glared at Ji Tianling fiercely. Then he looked at Gu Dao and said, "Gu Dao, this should be a misunderstanding. After I have asked Tianling in detail, I will naturally give you an explanation."


    "Ji Daoling, what else is there to ask, is it possible that you still want to collude with Ji Tianling? Now that there is a strong evidence, what tricks do you want to play."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said in a deep voice.


    "If it is an ordinary killer organization, the old man will ignore it, but your Ji family, as one of my four major families in China, should not cooperate with Zeus."


    A sharp color flashed in Gu Dao''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Ji Daoling, this is a matter of principle, you should know the seriousness of it."


    Ji Daoling took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Ancient Dao, my Ji family has never betrayed China. You can ask someone to investigate this matter. My Ji Daoling will not do such a thing."


    "Ji Daoling, as the saying goes, knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, who knows, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Xiangyang snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain.


    "Ye Xiangyang, what do you mean?"


    Ji Daoling said in a gloomy voice.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, there is revenge, but there is grudge."


    Ye Xiangyang said faintly: "Ye Chen, as the eldest son of my Ye family, was assassinated by Ji Tianling three times and four times. Now that he is a giant in the world, he can''t just let it go after these several assassinations."


    "My Ye family must not be insulted."


    Ye Tianyun put his hands behind his back, and said lightly: "Even if it''s your Ji family, it won''t work."


    Ji Daoling''s expression changed, and he said with a stern look: "Ye Xiangyang, Ye Tianyun, is it possible that your Ye family still wants to kill the heavenly spirit?"


    "Ye Chen and Ji Tianling are in the same realm. The two of them settled their grievances. Whoever loses is just inferior to others. What does it have to do with my Ye family?


    Ye Xiangyang said lightly.


    "Ye Tianyun, you have just entered Ningyuan, so you dare to say such rants, why don''t you compete with the old man?"


    Ji Daoling said with a grim look.


    "Ji Daoling, if you want to discuss with me, I will accompany you to the end."


    Ye Tianyun said lightly.


    "enough."


    Gu Dao snorted and said lightly.


    As Gudao said, no one spoke.


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean?"


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen.


    "Well, Ji Tianling, you have three ways to pick me up. As long as you can take it, the matter between you and me is a write-off. You and Zeus will naturally deal with the matter of cooperation between you and Zeus. It has nothing to do with me, how?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Three tricks?"


    Ji Tianling and Ji Daoling squinted, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    If there were only three moves, Ji Tianling was not afraid of Ye Chen at all.


    Although his strength is not as good as Ye Chen, he is still a master of the peerless grade, and he is still a master of the peerless grade close to Ningyuan.


    Unless Ye Chen stepped into Ningyuan, within the three moves, Ji Tianling had no life worry at all.


    Now that the Western Lord God is very powerful, it is vaguely possible to lift the seal, and the Peerless Master will be the core of the future East-West battle.


    Even if Ye Chen confirmed that he was the number three giant in the world, Ji Tianling would not be in danger.


    As long as Ye Chen doesn''t pursue it, Gu Dao can''t do anything to him.


    Ji Tianling and Ji Daoling looked at each other and said in a deep voice, "Okay, I''ll take you three moves."


    "Tomorrow at eight o''clock in the morning, west of the Great Wall, in the land of rising sun, I will wait for you."


    Ye Chen took a deep look at Ji Tianling, then turned and flew towards Ye Family.


    Gu Dao glanced at Ye Chen at this time, and moved back to the Ye family with Ye Chen.


    "Gu Dao, you haven''t been to Ye''s for a long time."


    Ye Xiangyang looked at the old road and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen walked over with a smile at this time, and said softly: "Senior Gudao came here this time, probably because of Shanheding."


    "Where is Xuanyuan Po?"


    Gu Dao frowned and smiled bitterly: "You didn''t kill him."


    "Senior Old Dao, you really value me too much. He is a strong man in the middle of Ningyuan, or a talented arrogant who came out of Kunlun. How I killed him, Senior Old Dao, don''t worry, Xuanyuan Po still doesn''t know which place of interest is at this time. The historic sites are chic, the mountains and rivers are just a little interest I asked him for."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Gu Dao heard Ye Chen''s words, a wry smile appeared on his face, but he was relieved.


    Since Ye Chen said so, Xuanyuan Po probably did not fall.


    "Ye Chen, Xuanyuan Po is the son of my elder brother Xuanyuan Tiangang. If you kill him, the Xuanyuan family will definitely be angry."


    Gudao said meaningfully: "Some things are not as simple as you think."


    "Senior Gudao, as long as Xuanyuan Po can''t provoke me, I will naturally not have trouble with him."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "But if he wants to kill me, then don''t blame me for the cruelty."


    "Such the best."


    Gu Dao nodded, and then moved away from the Ye Family''s other courtyard.


    After the old road left, Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun showed a solemn look on their faces.


    "Ye Chen, Gu Dao''s remarks seem to be warning. Although Gu Dao''s relationship with Xuanyuan''s family is not very good, it is Xuanyuan Po''s second uncle. As long as he is there, Xuanyuan Po can''t move."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice: "Ancient Dao has served as a protector in China for decades. With the help of Dragon Vein Qi to cultivate for so many years, his strength is unfathomable. I am afraid it is not weaker than those old monsters of Xuanyuan Family. If you kill Xuanyuan Po , Gu Dao may not be able to deal with Xuanyuan''s family."


    "Ancestor, the relationship between me and the Xuanyuan family has reached the point of unending death. Now Kunlun Xu has not come, as long as Kunlun Xu Xuanyuan comes, it is impossible to let me go."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "In their opinion, Xuanyuan''s family is Dao Zu, and I am fish. It is a pity that it is not clear who is the knife and who is the fish."


    "This time Xuanyuan Po even lost the mountain and river tripod, I''m afraid I have suffered a lot."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "Hmph, if he hadn''t summoned the phantom of Xuanyuan Tiangang, plus Zeus and others deliberately released water, Xuanyuan Po would not have left Hawaii alive."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "But now, as long as Xuanyuan Po does not die, we and Gudao will not fall apart. We will maintain this relationship. Only when I enter Ningyuan will I have the capital to confront Xuanyuanjian."


    "Into Ningyuan?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1993： Dragon scale armor!

    Ye Chen''s current promotion speed is too fast.


    In less than a year, it has crossed from innate to the point of half-step Ning Yuan now.


    Such a speed of progress can definitely be regarded as unprecedented, and no one will come after.


    Ye Tianyun was able to open up the Bazhang Yuanhai, which was considered a arrogant man, but seeing Ye Chen''s talent, he couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    "Chen''er, if you advance so fast, will your realm be a little too vain."


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, don''t worry, my practice is quite special, even if I quickly upgrade to Ningyuan, there will be no drawbacks of vain realm."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t ask too much."


    Ye Tianyun frowned, and then stopped saying more.


    Everyone has a chance for everyone. Since Ye Chen has such a big chance, Ye Tianyun is indeed very proud as a father.


    "Ye Chen, why did your kid make a three-way deal with Ji Tianling? It''s too cheap for him."


    Ye Xiangyang smiled and said at this time: "Do you want my ancestor to give you two tricks?"


    "No, Ji Tianling will definitely die this time."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said faintly: "As long as Ji Tianling falls, Ji Daoling will be left in the Ji family, and he can''t hold up any big storms."


    "Since you have a plan, then I will watch the show quietly."


    There was a glint in Ye Xiangyang''s eyes, and he said with a smile.


    Three strokes to kill the Peerless Master, if someone else said something like this, Ye Xiangyang would definitely listen to it as a joke.


    But when this word came out of Ye Chen''s mouth, Ye Xiangyang was shocked to believe it.


    "Be careful, Ji Daoling, an old fellow, is not easy. You want to kill Ji Tianling, it''s not so easy."


    Ye Xiangyang frowned and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, ancestor, I have my own plans."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "In that case, I won''t bother you."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile.


    Then Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun left the room.


    Ye Chen moved into Daotian''s heart chamber directly.


    This time, Ye Chen had planned for the three tricks.


    Although Ji Tianling''s strength is not as good as him, Ji Tianling is after all a master of the best grade.


    And it''s an extremely powerful existence among the Peerless Masters.


    If you want to kill Ji Tianling within three moves, even for Ye Chen, it is somewhat difficult.


    Whether it was Huo Ling''s Nine-Colored Divine Fire or Extinguish Fist, it was not enough to kill Ji Tianling in one move.


    But as long as you want to do it, it is not difficult.


    "Xiaolong, it''s up to you this time."


    Ye Chen moved his mind and directly recruited Xuanyuan Jian.


    "Ye Chen, what the **** are you going to do this time? Even if you fully exert the power of Xuanyuan Sword, it will be difficult for you to slay a master like Ji Tianling with a single sword."


    The golden dragon frowned.


    "Do you know what an ancient artifact is?"


    Ye Chen didn''t answer the golden dragon''s words, and asked aloud.


    "Ancient weapon? What you said, the weapon used by the ancient gods?"


    The golden dragon frowned and said, "What does this have to do with me."


    "It''s a big deal. As long as the weapons conceived in the Star of the Ancient Gods, they will be infested by the blood of the Ancient Gods, and will gradually be flooded with the power of the Ancient Gods and become ancient artifacts of the Ancient Gods."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "The power of ancient tools is not only because of the power of the ancient gods, but because they can be integrated with the ancient gods."


    "The fusion of ancient artifacts and ancient gods?"


    The golden dragon squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "That''s right, with my current strength, with the help of some secret techniques, I can use the ancient **** star to forcefully incorporate the power of Xuanyuan Sword into my body."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "At that time, my body will be comparable to a profound weapon. I am afraid that the power will reach the level of the two-star ancient god. When the time is time to display the Fist of Extinguishing the Immortal, Ji Tianling will definitely die."


    "Ye Chen, are you too risky."


    The golden dragon frowned and said.


    "It''s okay, just need you to cooperate with me."


    After Ye Chen finished speaking, he bit the tip of his tongue and stretched out his hand to melt on Xuanyuan Sword.


    Then an extremely strange **** rune appeared on Xuanyuanjian''s sword.


    In an instant, a golden sword light spit out in Daotian''s heart.


    "Hide the sword with the spirit, refining it!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and the ancient **** star at the center of his eyebrows directly accepted Xuanyuan Sword, and the power of the ancient **** flooded toward the ancient **** star.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged in Daotian''s heart chamber, silently absorbing the power of the ancient gods, and began to temper Xuanyuan Sword crazily.


    With the news that Ye Chen and Ji Tianling will make a three-stroke agreement tomorrow, after Yanjing spread, the whole Yanjing suddenly became lively.


    Although Ji Tianling is a veteran master, many worlds still think that Ye Chen will be better at this time.


    However, most people thought that Ye Chen wanted to slap Ji''s face, and no one thought that Ye Chen would move to kill.


    This is true even for everyone in the Ji family.


    In the Ji Family Courtyard, Ji Tianling stood by Ji Daoling respectfully.


    "Ancestor, Tianling was wrong."


    Ji Tianling lowered his head and said.


    "That fellow Zeus has lived for tens of thousands of years. He has a scheming plan, and you can be forgiven for it."


    Ji Daoling waved his hand and said faintly: "I will explain this matter to Gu Dao. Even if this matter is broken, this world is in Asia. It''s time to disappear completely."


    "Don''t worry, ancestor, I have already begun to deal with it. Within three days, the world will disappear in China."


    Ji Tianling said with a smile.


    "Such the best."


    Ji Daoling nodded.


    At this time, Ji Wushuang came over with a red box.


    "Ancestor, this is what you want me to take."


    Ji Wushuang said respectfully.


    Ji Daoling stretched out his hand to open the wooden box, and a piece of black scale armor appeared in the sight of everyone, and a trace of cold chill suddenly penetrated from the scale armor.


    "This is the dragon scale armor made of the deep sea dragon''s scales and ice silk. It is indestructible. It is the treasure of my Ji family. This time, even though Ye Chen intends to fan my Ji family''s face, he must be careful. It is inevitable to be able to take Shanhe Ding from Xuanyuan Po''s hands."


    Ji Daoling said in a deep voice: "This armor is not invaded by water and fire, and has a strong defense force. Although it is aura, it is also extremely expensive."


    Spirit weapons are divided into offensive spiritual weapons and defensive spiritual weapons, among which defensive spiritual weapons, this kind of scale armor is the most precious.


    Ji Daoling took out the dragon scale armor this time, which was indeed a great price.


    "Thank you ancestors for bestowing the treasure, Tianling will definitely not shame the Ji family''s reputation this time."


    Ji Tianling took the dragon scale armor and said respectfully.


    "It''s almost coming. When Kunlun arrives, Ye Chen will undoubtedly die. I want to see if he can be arrogant for a few days."


    Ji Daoling snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of solemnity.

 Chapter 1994： The war begins!

    In the early morning of the second day, the weather in Yanjing was better than ever.


    But the atmosphere is extremely solemn.


    The entire master Yanjing and above all rushed to the west of the Great Wall, preparing to observe the three-stroke agreement between Ye Chen and Ji Tianling.


    Now Ye Chen has become China''s most dazzling new star after the battle with Xuanyuanpo.


    In his twenties, his strength was comparable to Ning Yuan, such a genius, even in Kunlun Xu, was extremely rare.


    Looking at ancient times, a genius like Ye Chen is also a warrior who shines in an era.


    As long as Ye Chen does not fall, it is definitely not a difficult task to become a top powerhouse in China.


    However, Kunlun''s virtual opening is imminent, Ye Chen can now be regarded as making enemies on all sides, with many enemies.


    The more powerful companies in Kunlun Xu were all offended by Ye Chen.


    Several other big families are also holding a wait-and-see attitude, and they are not far from the Ye family.


    With ten minutes to go before eight o''clock, Ye Chen swayed from the Ye Family Courtyard to the place west of the Great Wall where the fight was held.


    At this time, Ji Tianling and Ji Daoling had been waiting for a long time.


    "Yeah, Ji Tianling, didn''t you expect you to come so early, are you rushing to die?"


    Ye Chen''s figure appeared opposite Ji Tianling, and said casually.


    "Ye Chen, you are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue. I don''t know who is living and who is dead today."


    Ji Tianling said with a grim look.


    "It seems that Ji Daoling gave you another good baby that made you so confident?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, three tricks, let''s start now."


    Ji Tianling snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Today I will come to learn about the strength of you, the leader of the young generation of China, exactly."


    "It will not let you down."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and a surge of force surged from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ji Tianling took a deep breath, and the whole body was really angry, looking at Ye Chen solemnly.


    In the face of Ye Chen, no matter what Ji Tianling showed disdain, he really wanted to fight, he still had to take it seriously.


    Especially the sword that Ye Chen slashed out before facing Dugu Huangtian, made Ji Tianling extremely cautious.


    No one dares to be sure whether Ye Chen can cut such a sword in the end.


    As the two men only collided with each other, the surrounding crowd of spectators quickly retreated to the rear.


    Although these two peerless masters only fought three times, they were peerless masters after all, and they were extremely powerful, far beyond the reach of ordinary powerhouses.


    If you get close and are affected by the escaped energy, then there is really no place to cry.


    "Ji Daoling, guess, can Ji Tianling block Ye Chen''s three moves?"


    Ye Xiangyang raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji Daoling not far away.


    "Hmph, you too underestimate my Ji family''s Tianjiao."


    Ji Daoling said lightly: "Tian Ling master inherited my Ji family''s unique knowledge, even if Ye Chen''s talent is strong, after all, the time to join the master is still short. If it is a life and death battle, Tian Ling may lose, but it is only a three-stroke agreement. Humph����"


    Although the latter words were not finished, everyone knew what Ji Daoling meant.


    After all, they are all strong at the same level, even if Ye Chen is strong, how can he kill Ji Tianling with three moves.


    "Ji Daoling, you are old, and the rest of the world will be young people''s."


    A meaningful smile appeared on Ye Xiangyang''s face.


    At this moment, Ye Chen stood in the field and said in a deep voice, "Ji Tianling, you can take my first move."


    "Huo Ling, come out."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and the fire spirit wearing flame clothes suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "This is... the fire spirit? It is rumored that only in the place where the fire veins condenses can be born a spirit creature? There is such a treasure in this child?


    "Ye Chen, this fire spirit looks very powerful, definitely not bred by ordinary flames, Ji Tianling is in trouble now."


    The eyes of many strong people around were very vicious, and they saw the power of Ye Chen''s fire spirit at a glance.


    "Well, Ye Chen still has the fire spirit condensed from this strange fire?"


    Ji Daoling''s face changed, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ancestor, this fire spirit is so powerful, can Uncle Tianling stop it?"


    Ji Wushuang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "With the strength of Tianling, there is no problem for a short time, but Ye Chen used such a killer move when he came up. The next two moves are probably not so easy to block."


    Ji Daoling took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Ji Wushuang squinted his eyes, looking at the battle with a complicated expression.


    "Nine-color sacred fire."


    Huo Ling squeaked twice under the command of Ye Chen, and then sprayed a nine-color fire column towards Ji Tianling.


    Suddenly, the flames glowing with nine colors of light quickly surrounded Ji Wushuang.


    The terrifying high temperature scorched the air and twisted it.


    Ji Tianling''s face changed, and he slapped it out with a palm, and his vigorous true energy burst out, bombarding these nine-color divine fire.


    But the moment Ji Wushuang''s true qi touched these nine-color divine fire, it burned directly.


    Suddenly, these nine-color divine fire followed Ji Tianling''s true energy and quickly spread over, and burned toward Ji Tianling.


    "It can burn true Qi, what kind of flame is this?"


    Ji Tianling''s face changed, and he gritted his teeth, and saw a jet-black scale armor suddenly appearing all over Ji Tianling.


    With the appearance of this dragon scale armor, a burst of icy air suddenly spread, and the surrounding fire was faintly suppressed.


    After that, Ji Tianling pinched the tactics with both hands, only to see a trace of azure blue light permeating the dragon scale armor, which enveloped Ji Tianling and directly blocked the nine-color divine fire outside.


    Although the Nine-Colored Divine Fire was burning hard, the power released by this dragon scale armor faintly restrained the Nine-Colored Divine Fire.


    For a time, the situation fell into a stalemate.


    "It turned out to be a spiritual weapon armor made of the deep sea dragon''s scale armor. It seems that the Ji family is bleeding heavily this time."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, I have passed this first trick."


    Ji Tianling said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, I can barely count that you passed the first move. This second move depends on whether your armor can be prevented."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and moved his mind. Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared in his hand, and a sharp sword aura rose to the sky.


    "Xuanyuanjian."


    Ji Tianling squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ji Tianling, take my sword and take a look."


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and suddenly pulled out Xuanyuan Sword, slashing towards Ji Tianling.


    Suddenly, a dazzling sword light soared into the sky, slashing towards Ji Tianling.

 Chapter 1995： A shocking battle!

    The resplendent sword aura rose to the sky, and a sword aura mixed with blood and gold rose into the sky.


    The whole Great Wall was filled with Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    "So strong, Ye Chen can still cut this sword!"


    "Ye Chen''s sword today is a little weaker than the sword sword Xuanyuanpo that day."


    "I have never heard that the Ye Family has such advanced sword skills, where did Ye Chen learn this method of raising swords."


    Some strong people around watching the game repeatedly said with emotion.


    At this moment, Ji Tianling looked at Ye Chen''s sword, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of solemn expression.


    "Supreme King Fist!"


    Ji Wenyuan roared, his face was full of hideous colors.


    Suddenly, the dragon veins of the entire Yanjing trembled a little, and only a trace of the emperor''s aura rose from Ji Tianling''s body, and countless dragon veins realm was attracted by Ji Tianling, and then suddenly blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    Suddenly, the endless dragon veins turned into a five-clawed golden dragon, slashing towards Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s sword energy slashed directly on the dragon''s head, and then slashed directly from the middle.


    The terrifying vigor swelled, and Ye Chen''s sword aura slashed directly from the middle of the five-clawed golden dragon, and then slashed on Ji Tianling''s dragon scale armor.


    The terrifying vigor suddenly raged, and Ji Wenyuan''s figure was directly blown out. After smashing the number of big trees, he stopped, his face was extremely pale, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "A strong sword."


    A look of horror flashed in Ji Tianling''s eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the dragon scale armor, he would be seriously injured by the sword just now.


    No wonder that Ye Chen''s sword cut that day could cause Xuanyuan Po''s Tianjiao to be injured.


    Who would have thought that the power of this sword was truly terrifying.


    "It''s interesting, it seems that your dragon scale armor is of good quality, and it can actually block my sword."


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Ji Tianling casually.


    Ji Tianling took a deep breath, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, forcibly suppressed the blood churning in his body, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, there is only one last move left, it seems you are nothing but that."


    Ji Tianling said indifferently in a dark color.


    "Ji Tianling, I prepared this last move specially for you."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he said with a smile: "Unfortunately, you shouldn''t accept my three-stroke agreement, otherwise, you won''t die."


    "Dead? Ye Chen, you are too confident of yourself, too."


    Ji Tian was stunned, and laughed loudly: "Do you really think you are a strong Ning Yuan? You want to punch me to death?"


    "Why can''t it work?"


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Okay, very good, I will see today, what kind of hole cards do you have."


    Ji Tianling sneered and said lightly.


    "You are optimistic, Rong!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, pinched with both hands, and suddenly the ancient **** star flashed out on Ye Chen''s forehead.


    The black and purple ancient **** star gleamed with a fascinating light, and then Xuanyuan Sword in it was radiant, and an extremely powerful aura passed from Xuanyuan Sword to Ye Chen.


    This is the power of Xuanyuan Sword and the power of King Dao.


    An unprecedented strength filled Ye Chen''s body.


    I saw Ye Chen''s physical body, which swelled up visible to the naked eye, and the powerful ancient god''s power surged in his body.


    "The power of this Xuanyuan Sword is really strong enough."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and felt that the whole person was going to be exploded.


    If it weren''t for the extremely powerful body of the ancient god, Ye Chen would have exploded long ago.


    "What power is this?"


    Ji Tian was inspired by the powerful aura on Ye Chen''s body, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Exit, immortal, fist!"


    Ye Chen murmured.


    When the voice fell, the world suddenly changed!


    After Ye Chen took advantage of the power of Xuanyuan Sword, this move of Extinguishing the Immortal Fist, Ye Chen could be considered to be completely released.


    As Ye Chen''s extinction fist blasted out, the world changed and the void shook!


    The aura within tens of miles around, all rushed.


    The howling wind of silence was blowing across the sky and the earth, behind Ye Chen, a scene of scenes turned out to be a scene of immortal blood.


    I saw a light of exterminating immortality, blooming from Ye Chen''s fist.


    The world was trembling, as if to be torn apart by this fist.


    Seeing this scene, both Ji Tianling and the crowd onlookers changed their expressions.


    In their eyes, Ye Chen''s momentum at this time was as sharp as Xuanyuanjian.


    And this punch is even more shocking!


    The power of this fist can fight the middle stage of the Ning Yuan!


    "stop!"


    Ji Daoling''s face changed, and he subconsciously wanted to stop it.


    At this moment, Ye Xiangyang stood in front of him as soon as he moved, and said lightly: "Ji Daoling, you have to break the rules."


    "you����"


    Ji Daoling''s expression changed, and he suddenly looked towards the court.


    At this moment, facing Ye Chen''s punch, Ji Tianling''s whole body was tense to the extreme, and his face showed a hideous look.


    He felt that under this punch, he really might fall.


    "Want to kill me is just wishful thinking!"


    Ji Tianling roared, a mouthful of blood sprayed in front of him, pinched with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Blood Sea Zhentian!"


    With the weird blood flashing in the heavens and the earth, the blood in front of Ji Tianling turned into a **** river, and moved towards Ye Chen''s suppression of the immortal fist.


    "dead!"


    Ye Chen''s violent drinking exploded in the world, and Ye Chen''s Fist of Extinguishing Immortal blasted directly through Ji Tianling''s sea of ??blood and hit Ji Tianling''s dragon scale armor.


    Only a creaking sound was heard, cracks appeared on the dragon scale armor, and then burst apart.


    Ye Chen''s Immortal Destroying Fist blasted directly on Ji Tianling''s body, directly pierced his shoulders, and blasted on the mountain behind him.


    Suddenly, the mountains shattered, and the sky was splashed with sand everywhere.


    "Ye Chen, want to kill me? wishful thinking."


    Ji Tianling gritted his teeth, his face was full of hideous colors.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Ye Chen showed a strange color on his face.


    At this moment, Ji Tianling''s body suddenly exploded with a shocking sword aura, directly erupting from Ji Tianling''s internal organs.


    "In this fist, the sword energy of Xuanyuan Sword is still hidden..."


    Ji Tianling spouted a mouthful of blood, his face was full of stunned expression.


    "I use the Xuanyuan Sword to blend into my body. I am both Xuanyuan Sword and Xuanyuan Sword as me. This Immortal Fist is just one of the ultimate moves, and the second ultimate move is the sword aura."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "This fist is enough to break your dragon scale armor, and the sword energy in it is also enough to kill you. After all, I should be regarded as a combination of two moves into one."


    "I am not reconciled, I am really not reconciled!"


    Ji Tianling roared, then fell directly to the ground and died on the spot!


    Ji Tianling, a great master of the Ji family, fell outside the Great Wall!


    No one thought of this result.


    Even now, few people know exactly how Ye Chen killed Ji Tianling, the master master, with one punch.


    "Ye Chen, dare you!"


    Ji Daoling''s eyes were about to split, and he suddenly let out a violent shout, and a breath that soared to the sky suddenly rushed out towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1996： Siege Jidao Mausoleum!

    After Dugu Huangtian and Ji Wenyuan died, Ji Tianling was left in the Ji family.


    Ji Tianling fell on the spot, which means that apart from Ji Daoling, there is no other master of the Ji family.


    This kind of ending made Ji Daoling crazy.


    Without Ji Tianling, the superb master, the strength of the Ji family is definitely reduced.


    Especially Ji Tianling is a disciple brought out by Ji Daoling, and his feelings are not uncommon.


    Now that Ye Chen was killed on the spot, how Ji Daoling was not angry.


    "Ye Chen, you are looking for death."


    Ji Daoling was furious, and patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    This palm was regarded as Ji Daoling''s angry shot, and the aura within a few miles was awakened, and he patted Ye Chen.


    "Ji Daoling, did you act in front of the old man when I didn''t exist?"


    Ye Xiangyang snorted lightly, pointing his right hand like a sword, and slashed towards Ji Daoling''s palm.


    Suddenly, a dazzling sword aura went up for nine days and directly touched Ji Daoling''s palm.


    With a loud bang, Ye Xiangyang''s sword light and Ji Daoling''s palm touched together, and then burst open instantly.


    Coming to be a powerhouse in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, the power that bursts out is far beyond Ye Chen and Ji Tianling''s battles, and the terrifying vigor is madly escaping towards the surroundings.


    "Ye Xiangyang, you are looking for death, do you really think you are my opponent?"


    A murderous intent flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes, and he suddenly blasted out with a punch.


    "Supreme King Fist!"


    A terrifying fist power suddenly blew across the Great Wall, and I saw that the endless dragon veins were actually triggered by Ji Daoling''s fist, turning into a golden five-clawed golden dragon, and bombarding Ye Xiangyang.


    This was the first time Ji Daoling made a full shot, and saw that this five-clawed golden dragon was more powerful than Ji Tianling''s supreme emperor fist.


    Even Ye Chen felt a strong wind roaring past.


    "cut!"


    Ye Xiangyang showed a solemn look on his face, he suddenly pulled out the long sword at his waist, and slashed it over.


    Suddenly, a dazzling sword aura went up to the sky, and the sword intent filled everyone''s body.


    Suddenly, the five-clawed golden dragon and the sword energy bombarded together, and the violent energy suddenly spread to the surroundings.


    Countless trees were broken by the mighty energy, and the surrounding area of ??the two decisive battles was a mess.


    The other powerhouses onlookers did not expect that Ye Xiangyang would fight Ji Daoling, hurriedly backed up, and then looked at the two with fear.


    Ning Yuan played against each other with all his strength, which was a rare event.


    Especially the two ancestors of the Ye family and the Ji family played against each other, which is even more meaningful.


    At this time, under Ji Daoling''s supreme emperor''s fist, Ye Xiangyang involuntarily took a step back, but Ji Daoling just shook his body slightly and stabilized.


    Only this time, it was clear who Ji Daoling and Ye Xiangyang were strong and who was weak.


    "Well, Ji Dao-ling, your injury has recovered so quickly."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice, "You are really pretty deep enough."


    "Hmph, Ye Xiangyang, if it wasn''t for the old man''s injury that hadn''t healed, then you are worthy to fight with me?"


    Ji Daoling said with a grim look: "Go away, today I will kill Ye Chen and avenge Tianling."


    "Ji Daoling, want to kill Chen''er, do you take it for granted?"


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    "Ye Tianyun, you, a kid who is new to Ningyuan, dare to fight with me?"


    Ji Daoling shouted loudly, the real aura all over his body was raging, and the boundless aura came to suppress everyone.


    "The strength of this old guy is really not weak. The strongest of these four big families should belong to Ji Dao Ling."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Compared with other Ning Yuan powerhouses in the four major families, Ji Daoling''s strength is obviously higher.


    Even Xuanyuan Po, who was also in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, was weaker than Ji Daoling.


    The strength of this old guy is even stronger than Zhang Ling in Longhu Mountain, and there is a vague appearance of entering the late stage of Ningyuan.


    Once Ji Daoling''s injury recovers, I am afraid he will be able to directly enter the late stage of Ningyuan.


    Nowadays, Huaxia at Nuo Da, except for the ancient road, does not have a powerhouse of this level in the late Ningyuan period.


    Ji Daoling''s current strength is only vaguely below the ancient road.


    "Dad, ancestor, talk nonsense to him, do it directly, and kill him today."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, screamed, and blasted Ji Daoling with a punch.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen blasted out with a punch, the world changed!


    The aura of the sky was all aroused by Ye Chen, turned into a bright beam of light, and hit Ji Daoling with a punch.


    "Huh, little bugs."


    Ji Daoling snorted and pointed out, only to see a golden light beam lasing from his fingertips, directly blasting at Ye Chen''s God Slaughter Fist.


    "One sword breaks longevity!"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Xiangyang''s eyes, and he suddenly slashed towards Ji Daoling.


    I saw a thin golden line like a long rainbow circling the sun, suddenly appeared in front of Ji Daoling, the void seemed to be cut apart, and an endless killing intent came.


    There was a solemn look on Ji Daoling''s face, and he was about to blast out with a punch, when Ye Tianyun made a move.


    "town!"


    Ye Tianyun gave a low shout and pointed towards Ji Daoling suddenly. A golden qi shot out from Ye Tianyun''s hand and turned into a symbol in the sky, blending into Ji Daoling''s body.


    In an instant, Ji Daoling''s body suddenly paused, stiffening for a while.


    At the time of this breath, when Ji Daoling reacted, it was already too late, and Ye Xiangyang''s sword aura had already appeared in front of him.


    In an emergency, Ji Daoling directly aroused the Qi of the Dragon Vessel, forming a golden barrier around it.


    With a bang, the golden sword energy directly smashed the golden barrier, and then slashed on Ji Daoling''s body.


    With a bang, Ji Daoling''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly cut and flew out.


    After all, Ye Xiangyang is a powerhouse at the same level as Ji Daoling. If he took this sword forcibly, even Ji Daoling was overwhelmed.


    "Dad, ancestor, this guy is not the opponent of the three of us, today, it is better to kill Ji Daoling this old guy here."


    Ye Chen yelled, full of vigor, and bombarded Ji Daoling with a punch.


    Powerful Qi and blood rose to the sky, Ji Daoling quickly fisted Ye Chen a few times, feeling that the Qi and blood in his body couldn''t stop rolling.


    "Ji Daoling, you didn''t expect that you would have today."


    Ye Tianyun laughed loudly, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and he immediately blasted towards Ji Daoling.


    All of a sudden, the Ye family trio had the idea of ??besieging Ji Daoling.

 Chapter 1997： Zhang Ling appeared!

    The powerhouses of the major families around were shocked.


    "They want to besieged Ji Daoling?"


    "Is the Ye Family crazy? Did you really dare to kill Ji Daoling in Yanjing?"


    Many people feel that the world is a little crazy.


    Ji Daoling is a veritable top powerhouse second only to the ancient road, and its strength is not weaker than the ancestors of the various martial arts.


    Now that the three of the Ye family want to besiege Ji Daoling here?


    And most importantly, the three of them joined forces to really suppress Ji Daoling.


    That''s right, with the addition of Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun, Ye Xiangyang can obviously let go of his hands and feet, and every sword makes Ji Daoling a little tired.


    Ye Chen''s physical body is very strong, completely comparable to the powerhouse in the middle stage of Ning Yuan.


    Even Ji Daoling must make an all-out effort to repel Ye Chen.


    But Ye Tianyun''s combat experience was extremely rich. The Grand Master blocked Ji Daoling at a critical time, so Ji Daoling had to be distracted to deal with Ye Tianyun''s shots.


    After all, it was the Tianjiao who opened up the eight-zhang Yuanhai. Ye Tianyun''s strength was not inferior to the mid-Ningyuan powerhouse, plus Ye Xiangyang, who was also the mid-Ningyuan.


    The strength of the Ye family trio steadily suppressed Ji Daoling.


    "You guys are looking for death!"


    Ji Daoling was furious, and a crazy killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    For Ji Daoling, the situation in front of him was a bit unfavorable for him.


    "If you want to crack the current situation, you must kill Ye Chen."


    A fierce color flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes, and then suddenly looked at Ye Chen, eyes full of killing intent.


    Ji Daoling directly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Blood Sorrow!"


    Ji Daoling pinched the tactics with both hands and screamed, the blood in front of him directly turned into a strange rune, emitting a red light soaring to the sky, and then shot towards Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, be careful!"


    Ye Tianyun''s expression changed, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen looked at the **** evil mark in front of him, and felt an unprecedented crisis.


    Obviously, Ji Daoling''s move was capable of breaking through the body of his one-star ancient **** and seriously hurting him!


    "Shanheding, block me!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and he directly summoned the Shanhe Ding, and even directly covered Ye Chen in it.


    I saw the black light shining on the mountain and river tripod, the mountains and rivers, flowers, plants, insects and fish all on the tripod shimmered, and slammed together toward the **** evil mark.


    With a bang, Shanhe Ding trembled slightly, and then blocked the blood evil seal.


    "Damn it, Shanhe Ding."


    Ji Daoling''s face was extremely gloomy, and he recognized the treasure of this Xuan family at a glance.


    There was only one chance just now, and next time, there will never be such a good chance.


    Besides, there is a mountain and river tripod, Ji Daoling knows that it is difficult for him to break through the defense of the mountain and river tripod under the control of Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang.


    "Old guy, it''s really insidious enough, I really want to abolish you today."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his mind moved, and Huo Ling suddenly appeared aside.


    "Huo Ling, spray him to death."


    Ye Chen said with a gloomy expression.


    Huo Ling squeaked, and suddenly sprayed a ball of nine-color divine fire toward Ji Daoling.


    Ji Daoling''s complexion changed, and when he retreated subconsciously, a simple golden seal appeared in front of Ji Daoling.


    Suddenly, an unparalleled kingly air suddenly spread.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This was the first time Ye Chen saw that besides Xuanyuan Sword, there were other spirit weapons that could release such a strong royal energy.


    "Renhuangyin, town!"


    Ji Daoling pinched with both hands and shouted in a low voice.


    As Ji Daoling''s voice fell, the golden seal in his hand suddenly hovered in the air, quickly becoming larger, and then aroused many dragon veins, directly toward the suppression of the nine-color divine fire.


    Suddenly, under the dual suppression of the Qi of King Dao and the Qi of Dragon Vein, this group of nine-color divine fire was directly suppressed.


    "This is a quasi-profound tool? The Human Emperor Seal, it''s really a big handwriting."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    What can be called the Seal of the Human Emperor are all extraordinary things, otherwise it would not be possible to mobilize so much royal energy.


    The human seal in Ji Daoling''s hand is probably not a simple thing.


    "Ji Daoling, I didn''t expect you to take out all the human seals. In that case, the old man can''t show weakness."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Xiangyang''s eyes, and then flipped his wrist, and a simple golden small sword appeared in Ye Xiangyang''s hand.


    "God Sword?"


    Ji Daoling''s complexion changed, and a solemn color flashed across his face.


    The God Slashing Sword is the treasure of the Ye Family''s town and clan. Ji Daoling knows the power of the Slashing Sword, and the true energy of the whole body suddenly vented out without reservation.


    "The three of the Ye Family besieged Brother Ji, you Ye Family really lost the face of the four big families."


    At this moment, a light laugh sounded from the side, and then Zhang Ling''s figure appeared not far away, looking at Ye Chen and the others indifferently.


    "Yeah, who should I be? Isn''t this the Zhangling Mausoleum of Longhu Mountain? Why did you come out of Longhu Mountain? I remember that Longhu Mountain, apart from you Ning Yuan, has no master master, you If you don��t guard this Longhu Mountain, you are not afraid that someone will take your lair?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Clear-toothed, Ye Chen, waiting for the Kunlun virtual power to come, it is your death date."


    Zhang Ling snorted coldly and said with a grim look.


    "I don''t know if it''s my time of death, but your time of death is coming soon."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "When I enter Ningyuan, the first person I kill is you. You''d better hide in Longhu Mountain for me and don''t come out. Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die. of."


    "Ye Chen, you are too confident."


    Ji Daoling said with a gloomy expression.


    "Confidence? No way, I''m just so confident. After all, it took me less than a year to reach the realm of Ning Yuan."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "I put my words here, I will kill you before Kunlun empties."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, everyone present suddenly took a breath.


    In front of so many people, with the realm of the Peerless Master, threaten the strong in the middle of Ningyuan.


    I am afraid that this Hua Xia is also Ye Chen.


    "Well, well, I''ll take a look today, how you killed me."


    Ji Daoling and Zhang Ling laughed back, and the aura in the middle stage of Ningyuan suddenly spread, and they immediately suppressed Ye Chen and others.


    Facing the two strong men in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, Ye Chen and others also felt great pressure.


    "You guys, do you want to destroy Yanjing?"


    At this moment, a sullen voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    Then Gu Dao suddenly appeared in front of everyone with a trace of anger.

 Chapter 1998： Revealed!

    Gudao was extremely angry at this time, and also extremely helpless.


    He never expected that things would develop to this point.


    Originally thought that Ji Tianling was seriously injured under the three-stroke agreement.


    Since daring to cooperate with Zeus, naturally there is a price to pay.


    But who would have thought that Ye Chen''s strength surpassed everyone''s expectations.


    Three moves unexpectedly killed Ji Tianling who possessed the dragon scale armor.


    Such an astonishing scene stunned the old road.


    Now that Ji Tianling was beheaded, Ye Chen, together with Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang, wanted to kill Ji Daoling. Such a situation really exceeded Gu Dao''s expectations.


    Coupled with the arrival of Zhang Ling, the strength of the two sides is equal.


    This is really going to be a fight, and the entire Yanjing City can''t hold these people fighting.


    "Gudao, you want to stop me?"


    Ji Daoling''s face was murderous, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Ji Daoling, this is Yanjing, do you want to destroy Yanjing?"


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with evil spirits, and said in a low voice, "Don''t force me to take action."


    Ji Daoling saw a flash of killing intent in Gu Dao''s eyes, his body was slightly shaken, and a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously Gu Dao was really angry this time.


    Facing the furious ancient road, let alone Ji Daoling, even Zhang Ling was extremely jealous.


    This protector who controls the Huaxia Dragon Vessel has a strength far beyond them, and his background is so profound that even Ji Daoling dare not provoke him now.


    "Ancient way, Ye Chen killed my disciple Ji Tianling, this hatred is not shared."


    Ji Daoling said in a harsh voice.


    "Ji Daoling, what you said is a bit wrong. I made a three-stroke agreement with Ji Tianling. Senior Old Dao was also present. This is all agreed by your Ji family. Since Ji Tianling''s skills are not as good as humans, I will kill the three moves. How can you blame me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "You are taking this matter to me, I''m a little wronged."


    "What a savvy kid, well, I will remember today''s affairs, old man."


    Ji Daoling said with a stern look: "Let you be arrogant for a while first, and when Kunlun is open, I will naturally seek justice. At that time, the old road cannot protect you."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and a cold look appeared on his face.


    "Ji Daoling, you''d better pray that I don''t enter Ningyuan, otherwise, before Kunlun emptiness descends, I will be the first to kill you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "It''s a good thing for young people to be vigorous, but don''t be too arrogant. Only immortal geniuses are geniuses. Once they fall, they are nothing."


    Zhang Ling said meaningfully: "The Ye Family can protect you today, but I don''t know if the Ye Family can protect you in the future."


    "Brother Ji, let''s go."


    Zhang Ling chuckled, and then left first.


    Ji Daoling took a deep look at Ye Chen, and then left with him.


    With the departure of Zhang Ling and Ji Daoling, this great war can be regarded as ending.


    No one thought that it was just an ordinary challenge that would have caused a Peerless Master to fall.


    A few years ago, Peerless Grandmaster was still China''s top combat power, and there were only a handful of Peerless Grandmasters who had fallen within decades.


    Now that Ye Chen has risen, in just a few months, there are as many as a few outstanding masters who have fallen, and even the strong Ning Yuan has died.


    Many aristocratic families looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, full of jealousy.


    Ye Chen is full of sharpness and incomparable strength. Ye Chen has all the style and appearance that young people should have.


    Ye Chen has undoubtedly become one of China''s top powerhouses today.


    Even the ancient powerhouses of various martial arts can not necessarily kill Ye Chen.


    If Kunlun did not appear, Ye Chen could walk sideways in China.


    It is a pity that showing off the edge may not be a good thing, once Kunlun descends on the ground, facing Ye Chen, it will be a behemoth.


    The danger in it, everyone couldn''t be more clear.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, even if the Ye Family desperately protected, I am afraid it would be difficult to escape Kunlun Xu''s sanctions.


    The powerhouses of other aristocratic families around left one after another. Ye Chen glanced at Ji Daoling and Zhang Ling who had left together, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The appearance of Zhang Ling really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "When did Zhang Ling and Ji Daoling get involved?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Dao glanced at Ye Chen at this time, and said in a deep voice: "It''s a good thing for young people to show their sharpness, but you are too much this time."


    "Senior Old Tao, I don''t agree with what you said. I and Ji''s family are in the same situation, and we will never die. Even if I let Ji Tianling die, he will let me go in the future?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Gu Dao narrowed his eyes, but was speechless.


    If the Ji family were able to let Ye Chen go, I am afraid that even a child would not believe it.


    Ye Family and Ji Family have fought for many years. Once Ji Family takes advantage of the power of the merchants, how can they not act on Ye Chen?


    "Since the Ji family can''t let me go, why should I miss this opportunity."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said: "Ji Tianling has fallen. Apart from Ji Daoling, there is no master of the Ji family, and the strength has been greatly weakened."


    "If you forced them to die like this, it will be difficult for things to continue smoothly."


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice: "Ji Daoling and Zhang Ling have joined forces to open up the power of Kunlun Xu''s boundary and let the people of Dragon Tiger Mountain and the merchants come."


    "They can unlock the power of Jiebi?"


    Ye Xiangyang frowned and asked: "The power of Jiebi is now in its strongest period. Even with the power of Ji family and Longhushan, it is impossible to unlock the power of Kunlun Xu."


    "You don''t need to open it completely, you only need to influence the power of Jiebi. Each family has its own means, which can completely make people come."


    Gu Dao said lightly: "The arrival of Xuanyuan Po has made the other great families and sects feel a little anxious."


    "Can Kunlun Xu''s top powerhouse come?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice at this time.


    "I can''t do it now, it should be the same as the Xuanyuan family, let the elite of the third generation of disciples come first."


    Gu Dao said softly.


    "It''s kind of interesting. If it''s just these junior disciples, there might be a battle."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Since those veteran powerhouses in Kunlun Xu will not come, the matter is not in desperation.


    Even for Ye Chen, it was an excellent opportunity.


    As long as he enters Ningyuan, his strength will surely rise by a wave, and then he can also cultivate the emperor''s decision of the exercises taught by the Emperor Xuanyuan.


    By that time, these juniors hadn''t let Ye Chen beat them.


    Using these people to hone his martial arts, he may also be able to enter the level of the two-star ancient **** more quickly.


    Only a deadly battle can surpass.


    "Ye Chen, there is not much time left for you."


    Gu Dao gave a chuckle, then moved away and left.

 Chapter 1999： Join hands!

    With the departure of the old way, Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun''s faces also showed a dignified look.


    "Although Gu Dao is a protector of the Tao, after all, he came from the Xuanyuan family. His words cannot be trusted. Maybe he also has his purpose."


    Ye Xiangyang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "I know, but nowadays, apart from the old road, we don''t have any other support. At least before the Kunlun emptiness opens, the old road should have no other malice."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Even if the ancient way is extremely powerful, it is impossible to ask for nothing.


    But now Ye Chen doesn''t know what Gu Dao wants, he can only go on like this.


    At least there is an ancient way, Ye Chen can rely on the strength of the ancient way to contain other people.


    "Let''s go, go back to Ye''s house first."


    Ye Xiangyang greeted, and then Ye Chen and others returned to Ye''s house first.


    "Ancestor, what is the human seal in Ji Daoling''s hand?"


    Ye Chen just remembered to ask about this at this time.


    "The Seal of Human Emperor is the treasure of the Ji family. Each of our four major families has this treasure, which is basically in the hands of the Ning Yuan powerhouses of each family."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile: "However, the Ji family has a long heritage, and Ji Daoling''s human seal is also the most powerful."


    "The aura of this man''s seal is very similar to that of Xuanyuanjian. With such a strong royal aura, can it be created with the strength of the Ji family?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "This is not clear to the major families, I am afraid that only the Ji family knows."


    Ye Xiangyang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "But according to our guess, the man''s seal in the hands of the Ji family should be the ancestors of the Ji family. It was taken from the merchants, and only the power of the merchants can forge it. Out such a powerful profound tool."


    "It turned out to be a business item, no wonder it is so powerful."


    Ye Chen nodded, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    The quasi-profound tool appears to be a bit powerful among the powerful people like Ji Daoling.


    What''s more, it is a humane sacred artifact like the human emperor seal. Although it is not a real human emperor seal, it is also tempered by the aura of the dragon veins, with some royal aura.


    With this man''s seal, Ji Daoling''s strength is a bit scary.


    "Chen''er, the Xu family recently sent the materials for the Tongshen Pill, you take the time to practice the Tongshen Pill, Xu Bai, that guy is ready to start breaking through."


    Ye Tianyun spoke at this time.


    "Uncle Xu is finally starting to break through Ningyuan?"


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Now that Kunlun Xu is about to open up, the strength of the Peerless Master is no longer enough to cope with the next situation, not to mention your kid''s strength growing so fast, how can he not be in a hurry."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "Then I will practice the Tongshen Pill today, and let someone grab it and send it over."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    This time, Ye Chen asked for an extra copy of the material for the God-Performing Pill, and it happened to be able to practice two God-Performing Pills this time, leaving one for his own use.


    Speaking of which, Ye Chen still made a fortune.


    After all, the material of the Tongshen Pill is relatively rare, even if Ye Chen collects it himself, it will take a lot of effort.


    Then Ye Chen returned to Daotian''s heart chamber and began to refine Tongshen Pill.


    After having the experience last time, Ye Chen''s refining the Tongshen Pill was extremely smooth this time, and within half a day, two Tongshen Pills were released.


    After handing one of the Tongshen Pills to Ye Tianyun, Ye Chen began to think about the next road to martial arts.


    Now that Ye Chen wants to break through Ning Yuan, he must practice Emperor Jue.


    What was placed in front of Ye Chen was to condense the seeds of chaos.


    In addition to obtaining the power of Pluto from the Temple of Olympus, it must absorb a large amount of power similar to that of Pluto to transform it.


    Pluto''s divine power contains a very strong negative factor, which is the end of death aura. If Ye Chen can obtain a large amount of death aura, it can be used as Pluto''s divine power.


    What''s more, wanting to open the Temple of Olympus is not a matter of overnight. Ye Chen can only make other plans first and try to obtain other opportunities.


    "Slaying the wolf''s inheritance place, you must go."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, if Ning Yuan didn''t make a move, Ye Chen could completely sweep China.


    Even if it is an ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouse, Ye Chen is completely capable of killing.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Chen could completely seize the opportunity to smash the place of inheritance left by the wolf.


    "Next, I''m waiting for news from the Shen family."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Ling and Ji Daoling returned to Ji''s house together, and then Ji Daoling clothed the enchantment and enveloped the Ji''s house, and the house was overheard.


    "Brother Zhang, is there a result?"


    A dignified color flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes.


    "I have discussed with Shaolin Wudang and other big sects one after another, and all big sects are ready to join forces to attack the power of Jiebi, so that the elites of the major families in Kunlun will come."


    Zhang Ling said with a smile.


    "Ice and Snow Palace also agreed? The contemporary palace owner of the Ice and Snow Palace has a lot to do with Ye Chen."


    Ji Daoling said meaningfully.


    "In the face of the general trend, she can''t tolerate her disapproval, and Kunlun Xu''s main line has already been talked about. I don''t believe that Jingci dares to do anything about this kind of major matter."


    Zhang Ling said with a smile.


    "That''s right, now Kunlun''s imaginary wish to come is already unstoppable."


    Ji Daoling said with a smile: "But if you want to attack the power of Jiebi, I am afraid it is a little difficult, even if it is to unite so many of our Ningyuan powerhouses, I am afraid it is difficult to do it."


    "With the strength of those of us Ning Yuan, it is naturally difficult to impact the power of this world, but we can use other powers, such as the residual power of seven kills, breaking the army, and greedy wolves."


    Zhang Ling said softly: "The Seven Kills and the Broken Army have already been born, so the legacy of the Seven Kills, the Broken Army and the Greedy Wolf should also be opened up, and the remaining strength of the three of them should be used to attack the power of Boundary Bi, plus The combination of various forces in the Upper Kunlun Xuanyin is enough to open a channel on Jiebi."


    "Slaying the wolf''s heritage? This is a good place."


    Ji Daoling squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "When will the land of inheritance open?"


    "Just recently, all major factions will send elites to the land of inheritance."


    Zhang Ling said with a smile.


    "Seven Kills, Breaking the Army, and Greedy Wolf are all destined people. I am afraid that it will be difficult for others to benefit from their inheritance."


    Ji Daoling hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, this generation of Seven Kills and Breaking the Army is very weak, and it coincides with the fact that the big sects are going to break the power of Jiebi. Naturally, there will be other strong people who will disrupt the rules of the inheritance. As for what is going on inside, only I can cope with all changes without change."


    Zhang Ling said in a deep voice.


    "Well, when the time comes, my Ji family will send a strong man to the place of inheritance."


    Ji Daoling said in a deep voice: "But the specific time, when is it?"


    "In half a month, I will notify Brother Ji when that happens."


    A smile appeared on Zhang Ling''s face, and then he left with a move.

 Chapter 2000： Do not install at this time, but when

    After Zhang Ling was gone, Ji Rui and Ji Wushuang walked out of the inner courtyard.


    "Ancestor, is there any danger?"


    Ji Wushuang asked in a deep voice, "Seven Kills, Breaking the Army, and Greedy Wolf, these are all great fortuners who inherit the luck of heaven and earth, and these inheritance places are probably extremely dangerous."


    "It''s okay, this time my Ji family is not the main force, just send some people to follow in."


    Ji Daoling said faintly: "Moreover, although there are important treasures in the place of inheritance, the primary goal of each martial arts group is to weaken the power of Jiebi and let the people of Kunlun come, which is the top priority."


    "As long as the merchants come, it will be Ye Chen''s death."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ji Rui''s eyes.


    "Ancestor, do you want me to lead the team to the place of inheritance this time?"


    Ji Wushuang squinted his eyes, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    Although there are dangers in the inheritance land, after all, it is the inheritance land of the slaying wolf, and there is bound to be a treasure in it.


    If it can be obtained, Ji Wushuang may be able to go further on the road to the master.


    Originally, Ji Wushuang claimed to be Yanjing''s first arrogant, and his strength was not inferior to Shen Cangsheng.


    Now that Shen Cangsheng''s strength has reached the peerless grandmaster, he is still staying at the mid-tier grandmaster, which makes Ji Wushuang a little bit aggrieved.


    If he could find some opportunities in the land of inheritance, he might be able to take his strength even further.


    "Do you want to go to the place of inheritance?"


    Ji Daoling looked at Ji Wushuang, and said in a deep voice, "You have to think about it clearly. Most of the things in this inheritance land cannot be kept from Ye Chen. Once Ye Chen goes to the inheritance land, you will be more dangerous."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Old Ancestor, if it is because of escaping Ye Chen and giving up the opportunity of the place of inheritance, then I am afraid I will live in the shadow of Ye Chen for the rest of my life, and I will never advance."


    Ji Wushuang said in a deep voice: "This is not my pursuit. I will definitely become a Ning Yuan powerhouse and kill Ye Chen."


    "Okay, very good, worthy of being from my Ji family, with backbone."


    Ji Daoling said with a smile: "Since you choose to go, I will not stop you from the ancestor. I will let the other worshipers of the Ji family accompany you. There are a few other sects, Ye Chen will not do too much. ."


    "Okay, ancestor, I will prepare now."


    Ji Wushuang nodded, and then left the inner courtyard.


    "Ancestor, can I let Wushuang this child go?"


    Ji Rui frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t let him go, is there anyone in my Ji family who can go?"


    Ji Daoling snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect the Ji family of the four great families to be in such a state of failure. Except for Wushuang, there are no outstanding children in the Ji family. If the old man is not there, the Ji family is afraid It''s going to fall."


    Ji Rui��s face was full of sullen anger, and he said in a deep voice, ��If Ye Chen hadn��t killed Wen Yuan, Wen Yuan would definitely become a master of the master. It��s the Ye family. Ye Chen won��t get rid of this son. Home is dangerous."


    When Ji Daoling heard the words, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Mu Xiu Yulin, the wind will destroy it, don''t worry, Ye Chen won''t be able to jump for too long."


    Ji Daoling snorted coldly, and disappeared in place when he moved.


    At this time, Ye Chen had left Yanjing and returned to Zhonghai.


    Just about to go to Mingyue Building to see Su Xiyue and the others, an unexpected call came, and it turned out to be Wang Ziyu''s.


    "Hey, Ziyu, how come you call me if you don''t want to soak up your sister?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile to Wang Ziyu on the other end of the phone.


    "Boss, what you said, it''s been a long time since I saw you, do you miss you?"


    Wang Ziyu said with a smile on the phone.


    Ye Chen heard goose bumps all over his body, and said angrily: "Fuck you, don''t say it so disgusting, let''s go, why did you think of calling me again? There is nothing to let me help."


    "Boss, look at what you said, does this look like my style? In the realm of Zhonghai, there is nothing I can''t do?"


    Wang Ziyu said proudly.


    "Then I''ll hang up."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, boss, I do have something wrong, I want to ask you for help."


    Wang Ziyu said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen asked casually: "As long as it is not a trouble, I will help you solve it."


    "It''s not too much trouble, Le Chi, boss, have you heard of it?"


    Wang Ziyu said with a smile.


    "Le Chi? Did you offend her?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with a puzzled look.


    Le Chi and Wang Ziyu, these are people of two worlds.


    Not to mention Wang Ziyu, even Ye Chen has only seen Le Chi.


    "How can I see a strange girl like her? Isn''t Le Chi going to play a new song in Zhong Hai? Now Zhong Hai is crazy and I want to see Le Chi."


    Wang Ziyu said in a fierce voice: "Boss, I just brag in front of a few younger brothers, saying that I can meet Lechi, I think you must know Lechi, the boss, can you recommend me."


    "Le Chi is coming to Zhong Hai to talk about new songs? You are not mistaken, right."


    Ye Chen stunned, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Who is Le Chi? One of the three idiots.


    She is the same as the medical idiot, she can be regarded as a dragon without seeing the end.


    Playing a new tune in public, Ye Chen really saw such a situation for the first time.


    I''m afraid that Le Chi has been able to play tunes in public over the past few decades, but it is only a handful.


    But after all, Zhonghai is not as good as Yanjing, why did Le Chi suddenly play a new song in Zhonghai?


    Could it be because of him?


    "Boss, now Zhonghai has spread it all over, where there are still fakes. I heard that Le Chiren have already arrived in Zhonghai. As for where, I don''t know now."


    Wang Ziyu said excitedly.


    "I don''t know Le Chi very well. If you want to see her, I''m afraid it will be difficult. Le Chi will not meet people in her true colors."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Boss, don''t, I''m already boasting about my gang of brothers. If I lose the chain by then, my reputation will be stinky."


    Wang Ziyu pleaded with a pitiful face.


    "Okay, I can take you to see Le Chi when I have the opportunity, but it depends on your luck if you can see the true face."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    When Wang Ziyu heard the words, a smile of joy appeared on his face.


    "Great, boss, I know you must have a way, I''ll hang up first, and see you at Le Chi''s banquet."


    Wang Ziyu hung up the phone in a hurry and went to brag with others.


    Even some of Yenching''s big and young have no chance to see Le Chi. If he can see Le Chi, he will definitely become famous in the circle.


    With such a good opportunity to pretend, Wang Ziyu would naturally not let it go.


    Ye Chen hung up the phone, a strange color appeared on his face.


    "Le Chi, this woman, what does she want to do when she comes to Zhonghai?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2001： Hua Chang is here!

    The origin of Le Chi is very mysterious and extremely complicated.


    Among the three idiots, Le idiot should be regarded as the most mysterious one.


    Until now, no one knew what Le Chi''s identity was.


    Even Ye Chen couldn''t figure out this woman.


    Now that she suddenly appeared in Zhong Hai, she still had to play a new song. Ye Chen didn''t believe it if she had no other thoughts.


    Ye Chen had a hunch that this woman should be coming to him.


    "Forget it, go with the flow."


    Ye Chen shook his head and returned to the Su Group.


    When he came to Mingyue Building, Ye Chen went directly to Su Xiyue''s president''s office.


    "came back?"


    Su Xiyue was sitting at the desk at this time, and she looked up at Ye Chen who walked in, and said softly.


    "Well, things are over, so I should be able to rest for a while."


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa and said with a smile: "Well, the Ji family is not on Fengchen Energy. Let me stumble upon you."


    "Now the Su Group is the largest shareholder of Fengchen Energy. I have absolute rights on the board of directors. It is useless even if they want to stumble upon me."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    The reception of Fengchen''s energy was much smoother than expected, and the Ji family didn''t make any trouble.


    He was extremely bold and directly handed over the control of Fengchen Energy, so that some of the actions that Su Xiyue had prepared in advance could not be used.


    However, the Ji family''s generous decentralization was also expected.


    With Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue, even if the Ji family wanted to resist, there was nothing they could do.


    Responsive delegation is indeed the best choice.


    Moreover, the Ji family is still the second largest shareholder in Fengchen Energy. If Fengchen Energy develops rapidly, the Ji family can also make a fortune, which is not too bad.


    "Where is the Langton family? How is the cooperation going?"


    Ye Chen casually made a cup of tea for himself, and asked while drinking.


    "I let Ji Changshan take full responsibility for the Langton family. He has a lot of contacts on Wall Street and it''s much easier to operate."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Let Ji Changshan do it alone? Are you so assured of him? Although he is cooperating with us now, he belongs to the Ji family after all."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "If you say nothing, he will bury some pits. It is best to keep some trust in him."


    "I understand these things, but Ji Changshan was still usable before the Ji family was completely decayed. At least for now, we are still people on the same boat."


    Su Xiyue smiled and said: "Besides, Ji Changshan is a smart person. A smart person knows what smart things should be done. If he really does something, he will naturally show traces. It is not difficult to find out."


    Having said this, Su Xiyue paused and said softly: "Since this kind of betrayal will happen once, then naturally there will be a second time. Ji Changshan is a smart man. Now he has betrayed the Ji family. After going back and returning to Ji''s house, Ji Wushuang will not let him go. He can only rely on us now. If he betrays us, his end will be miserable."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, glanced at Su Xiyue, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Baby Xiyue to see it so thoroughly, I didn''t even see that Baby Xiyue still has this mind."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "If I had no abilities, the Su Group would have been annexed long ago. You thought I was a fool."


    "makes sense."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Ji Changshan, this guy has met you, I am afraid I will be planted this time."


    "It''s all about getting what he needs. What he wants in the end is just the Ji family. As long as Ji Wushuang does not die for a day, then Ji Changshan will not be able to return to Ji''s family.


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, Ji Wushuang still has this effect. It seems that I can''t get rid of him in a short time."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said: "Next time I see him, it seems that I have to let him go. Ji Wushuang has a good talent, but he is proud, otherwise he won''t let Ji Changshan Yin."


    "Ji Wushuang is indeed a very good chess piece. With him, you can contain Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue."


    Su Xiyue smiled and said: "When necessary, you can really let him go, but after all, he is the arrogant of the Ji family. Once Kunlun descends, he may be greatly improved."


    "It''s okay, the subordinates are defeated. Even with the help of Kunlun Xu, they can''t become a big man."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "If this is the case, then things are much easier to handle."


    Su Xiyue nodded, with a smile on her face.


    "You want Ji Changshan to work for you at Fengchen Energy."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ji Changshan''s commercial talent is not much weaker than mine. With him, he can really save a lot of things. Why don''t you give me a long-term job for nothing?"


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Black-hearted capitalist."


    Ye Chen shook his head, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue''s secretary Ning Xue walked in quickly.


    I haven''t seen it for a while, but Ning Xue has become a lot slimmer, and it seems that her temperament has become a little better.


    It should have been a long time with Su Xiyue. In addition, as Su Xiyue''s celebrity, his status in the Su Group is extremely special. After a long time, the temperament of being an executive will soon be cultivated.


    Ning Xue saw Ye Chen sitting on the sofa, glanced slightly, and left her sight.


    "President Su, there is a beautiful woman downstairs who wants to see you. She claims to be a maid who is Le Chi. She has been staying downstairs. I don''t know if you know you? If you don''t, I will ask the security to drive her away. "


    Ning Xue said in a deep voice.


    "The Lechi person is here? Are you sure she said she is Lechi''s maid?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked solemnly.


    "Yes, she said she was Le Chi''s maid, and she also said that you met Ye Chen."


    Ning Xue said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect Le-idiots to find this place."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and gestured towards Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and said to Ning Xue: "Bring her up."


    "Yes."


    Ning Xue nodded, stepping on high heels and quickly left.


    "Ye Chen, what did this idiot come to do with me? It''s not you who bullied them again, they came to the door."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, her eyes filled with suspiciousness.


    "What are you kidding? Who can bully Le Chi?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    Although Le Chi is not strong, he is still one of the three fools.


    What''s more, Sanchi has a very close relationship with several big sects of China. She can maintain such a mysterious state, and even many Yanjing families have nothing to do with him, how can she not have any ability?


    However, people who were crazy about Lei found here, it really surprised Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2002： Phoenix Court!

    Before long, Ning Xue brought a beautiful woman to the office.


    Sure enough, it was the flower dress that Ye Chen had seen last time.


    "President Su, I have already brought the people."


    Ning Xue said with a smile.


    "Well, you go down first."


    Su Xiyue waved her hand, then Ning Xue glanced at Hua Shang curiously, and then stepped back.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Su."


    Hua Chang bowed slightly and said softly.


    "Miss Huashang, we meet again."


    Ye Chen cocked his legs and said with a smile: "I don''t know if you are here this time, does Miss Lechi have any advice?"


    "I can''t talk about advice. My lady recently composed a new piece of music. She is going to hold an exchange meeting in Zhonghai, and wants to invite some like-minded friends to listen to it."


    Hua Chang smiled and said: "I heard that Mr. Ye and Miss Su are also in Zhonghai, and the lady specially asked me to send invitations to the two."


    "Le Chi actually invited me to the exchange meeting. I don''t think we are friends."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "Last time in Yanjing, we didn''t get along very well."


    "Mr. Ye joked. What happened last time was just a misunderstanding. My lady said, this time the exchange meeting, the right is to compensate Mr. Ye."


    Hua Chang said with a smile.


    "This is really the sun coming out from the west. When did I become a sweet potato, even a talented woman like Le Chi is moved by me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Hua Chang''s face changed slightly, an angry color flashed in her eyes, and she whispered, "Mr. Ye, please be careful."


    "Let''s talk about it, if you don''t say it clearly, I don''t have time to listen to Le Chi''s music."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Huashang heard this, with a look of helplessness on her face.


    On weekdays, as long as Le Chi wants to play tunes in Yanjing, all major families want to listen to it.


    When he arrived at Ye Chen, Le Chi personally came to deliver the invitation, and he was unwilling to listen. It was the first time Hua Chang encountered such a situation.


    "My lady said, knowing that Mr. Ye might not be willing to go, I specifically asked me to tell Mr. Ye, I heard that Miss Su has the ancient qin Fengqiuhuang in her hand, if Miss Su is willing to give it to my lady. Guan, my lady is willing to send the secret method of Tianyinzong to Miss Su."


    Hua Chang said with a smile.


    "The secret method of Tianyinzong?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, with a solemn expression on his face.


    The Tianyin Sect has been in decline since the great war hundreds of years ago. Today, China has no inheritance of the Tianyin Sect.


    Tianyinzong''s exercises can be regarded as completely disappeared.


    Didn''t expect that Le Chi''s hands still have the techniques of Tianyinzong?


    If Su Xiyue had learned the techniques of Tianyinzong, plus Feng Qiuhuang, her strength could go further.


    This reason for Le Chi really made Ye Chen a little hard to refuse.


    "Your lady will give me the practice? The practice of Tianyinzong is not a simple inheritance."


    Ye Chen asked suspiciously, "I''m afraid I don''t want to ask for such a gift."


    "Mr. Ye, it''s up to you to go or not, Mr. Ye. This is an invitation. Tonight, my lady is in Phoenix Garden. We are pleased to welcome the two of you."


    Hua Chang put the two invitations on the table, said with a smile, then turned and left.


    After Hua Chang left, Ye Cha picked up the invitation on the table and looked at it, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s interesting. Few people know the news that Feng Qiuhuang has in your hands. How did you know this Leidiot? Feng Qiuhuang is in your hands."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said meaningfully.


    "Will there be any changes?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked.


    "There should be no problem. There are not many people in China who don''t know my current strength. No one can hurt me except the strong Ningyuan. Although Le Chi is mysterious, his strength cannot be so strong."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "If you can seduce me with the techniques of Tianyinzong, it seems that she has something to ask for, but she doesn''t know what she wants to change.


    "I don''t care about Tianyinzong''s exercises, but I would like to see the music fan who is the best music in the world."


    Su Xiyue said curiously.


    The cultivation technique he cultivated was from the Ice and Snow Palace. Although it didn''t match Feng Qiuhuang''s superb spiritual weapon, it was enough.


    Compared with the exercises, Le Chi is more curious.


    "Let��s talk about it after I went tonight, I''ll bring Xiaozhu and the others. Lechi''s piano art is really good."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This is a rare opportunity, it would be a pity not to listen."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    Since getting Feng Qiuhuang, Su Xiyue has also been more interested in Qin.


    On weekdays, when Su Xiyue is free, she occasionally plays.


    Now that I meet a master of Qindao, I naturally want to meet him.


    Ye Chen then stayed in Su Xiyue''s office until he was off work. Then he took Lin Shiyu and Jing Yu to pick up Su Xiaozhu, and then went to Phoenix Garden.


    As the news spread about Le Chi��s concert in Phoenix Garden, let alone Zhong Hai, even many of Yanjing��s young and old rushed to Zhong Hai overnight.


    Phoenix Court is a gathering of big names tonight, and a ticket is hard to find.


    A family member like Zhong Hai can''t even get the invitation letter.


    Even some of Yenching''s big and young, it took a lot of effort to get an invitation letter.


    Those who can enter the Phoenix Garden to listen to music idiots tonight are all status symbols.


    As for seeing the true face of Le Chi, everyone even dare not even think about it.


    At around seven o''clock in the evening, Ye Chen drove the car and arrived at the gate of Phoenix Court on time.


    At this time, the gate of Phoenix Court was full of luxury cars, and handsome men and women were walking around the gate of Phoenix Court.


    "Brother Chen, sister-in-law, here."


    Ye Chen and the others heard a loud shout as soon as they got out of the car and walked to the door.


    Ye Chen looked up and saw Wang Ziyu walking quickly.


    "You kid came quite early."


    Ye Chen glanced at Wang Ziyu and said with a smile.


    "Boss, Le Chi wants to play tunes. This is a rare event in so many years, can it be early?"


    Wang Ziyu said with a smile on his face.


    "Why are so many people here today."


    Su Xiaozhu glanced at the many handsome men and beauties at the door, and asked curiously.


    "Sister Xiaozhu, don��t you understand? These people are people who don��t have an invitation letter. One invitation letter can bring three people. If these people are lucky and meet someone willing to take them in, then they are considered to be Good luck."


    Wang Ziyu said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be so, I said why so many people came."


    Su Xiaozhu suddenly realized.


    "Brother Chen, go, go in, the concert will begin soon."


    Wang Ziyu said excitedly.


    "Let''s go, check the ticket."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then walked towards the door.


    PS: Something happened these days, the previous update was a bit unstable, sorry, it will be back to normal tomorrow.

 Chapter 2003： Xuanyuan Po is here!

    For the safety of the Phoenix Garden this time, Le Chi worked a lot. The security measures in the Phoenix Garden alone were extremely luxurious.


    Some acquired powerhouses also acted as security personnel, managing the safety of Phoenix Court.


    Even inside the Phoenix Garden, there is the aura of some innate powerhouses.


    Although I don''t know where Le Chi got so many innate powerhouses, I have to say that there are really not many people in Zhonghai who dare to make trouble with such a force.


    Besides, Ye Chen also knows the strength of Le Chi, I am afraid it is not weaker than the average Master of Peerless Grade. As for whether Wu Chi will come, Ye Chen is not sure.


    But according to Ye Chen''s guess, Wu Chi is probably also nearby.


    As long as Le Chi travels, Wu Chi must accompany him. If Ye Chen didn''t know that Wu Chi was dedicated to martial arts, I am afraid that something would happen to these two people.


    "That''s Ye Chen from the Ye family, I didn''t expect him to come too."


    "Now this young man, Ye Shao, the young man in China''s thriving limelight, even the Ji family of Yanjing, is deflated in his hands."


    "I''ve also heard that this Ye Shao killed Ji Tianling, the arrogant Tianjiao of the Ji family, and can leave Yanjing safely. This is really impressive!"


    "Be careful, don''t provoke this Shao Ye, otherwise no one in China can keep you."


    Many aristocratic families around were watching Ye Chen cautiously, and some people even retreated quickly when Ye Chen walked over.


    For a moment, a way out directly in front of Ye Chen.


    "Brother Chen, your current prestige is so strong that I can have such a strong aura."


    Wang Ziyu said with a look of envy.


    "If you want my aura to be simple, I will teach you a trick."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "what way?"


    Wang Ziyu suddenly became interested.


    "Go to the door of Yanjingji''s house and smash the door of his house. It doesn''t take the next day that your Wang Ziyu''s reputation will spread throughout China."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    When Wang Ziyu heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Go to smash the door of Ji''s house?


    What a terrible idea.


    I am afraid that as soon as he hit it, he would be gone.


    Really think that everyone is as strong as you?


    Wang Ziyu directly ignored Ye Chen''s proposal that was simply horrible.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then brought Ye Yu to the gate of Phoenix Garden.


    "But Mr. Ye and Miss Su?"


    The guard at the door stared at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, then said respectfully.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ye Chen nodded and said casually.


    "Miss Lechi said, as long as Mr. Ye and Ms. Su are here, let them go directly. Several people, please inside!"


    The security guard said with a respectful face.


    Ye Chen nodded, and then led Su Xiyue and others into the Phoenix Garden.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has come to Phoenix Garden, but this arrangement does have a happy and crazy style.


    Similar to the last time Zihuafang, the luxurious atmosphere is not out of style, especially the purple flowers dotted around make Ye Chen feel like he has come to Zihuafang again.


    However, one difference is that the purple flowers are surrounded by blood-colored phoenixes, which are extremely strange.


    "This Phoenix Garden should be Le Chi''s property, I didn''t expect Le Chi to be quite rich."


    Ye Chen looked at the decoration of the Phoenix Garden, with a smile on his face.


    Brother Chen, Lezi��s tunes are worth a thousand dollars. How many people want to spend money and can��t hear them. Do you think Lezi��s bad money? "


    Wang Ziyu curled his lips and said casually.


    "A song is worth a thousand dollars? This is too valuable."


    Su Xiaozhu exclaimed, and said: "This is crazy too, even those famous international musicians don''t have such a worth."


    "How can those musicians be compared with Le Fan."


    Wang Ziyu said disdainfully.


    "You seem to have heard the music of Le Chi Tan."


    Ye Chen glanced at Wang Ziyu and said casually.


    There was an embarrassment on Wang Ziyu''s face, and he smiled and said: "I didn''t listen to what others said, Brother Chen, you are a person who has listened to music idiots, you can say that music idiots are not worth this. money."


    "Le Chi''s songs are really good, one piece is worth a lot of money, it''s really not very exaggerated."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    At this time, a round of applause came from not far away, and Hua Chang came from not far away and said with a smile: "If my lady hears Ye Shao''s praise, she will definitely feel extremely honored."


    "Where is your lady? The distinguished guests come to the door, but won''t they come out?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "My lady is preparing the latest tune on the second floor. After she finishes playing the tune, she will come to talk to Ye Shao about cooperation."


    Hua Chang smiled and said, "Please follow me to the VIP room on the second floor to take a break. Miss''s tune this time is the latest tune, everyone is blessed."


    Then Hua Chang took Ye Chen and others to the VIP room on the second floor.


    Compared with the VIP room in the lobby, the sight line is much better. Through the glass of the VIP room, you can also see the music fan in the performance.


    Although separated by a curtain, it is enough to make people crazy.


    "Thanks to Brother Chen, I was able to sit in the VIP room this time. This time it was really not in vain."


    Wang Ziyu said excitedly.


    "Look at you for such a promising result, you are also the elder of the Wang family anyway."


    Ye Chen glanced at Wang Ziyu and said angrily.


    "Brother Chen, you don''t know the popularity of Yue Chi, wait for me to see Le Chi later, this bull is enough for me to brag for a lifetime."


    Wang Ziyu said smugly.


    "Brother Ziyu, you are too shabby."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a smile beside him.


    "Xiao Zhu, you are still young, you don''t understand."


    Wang Ziyu waved his hand.


    "You are young, I''m almost college."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said.


    "Good good, my eldest lady."


    Wang Ziyu smiled bitterly.


    "The people from the Xuan family are also here?"


    "I heard that this time, he is still a big man from the Xuan family."


    Just as Su Xiaozhu was about to speak, at this moment, there was a sound of discussion in the hall.


    "Is there someone from the Xuan family?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The entire Huaxia knew that the Xuan family was Ye Chen''s site.


    Based on his relationship with the Xuan family, the Xuan family shouldn''t come to Zhonghai.


    Is this Xuan family purely to listen to the music, or does it have ulterior motives?


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, looked outside the hall, and a strange color flashed in his eyes suddenly.


    "Xuanyuan Po is here?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    Anyone could come, but Xuanyuanpo came suddenly, which really surprised Ye Chen.


    After all, Xuanyuan Po had just planted a big somersault on Ye Chen''s hands. At this time, he suddenly came to Zhonghai, what on earth did he want to do?


    Is it possible that you want to reminisce with him?

 Chapter 2004： The identity of Le Chi!

    Xuanyuan Po''s sudden arrival made Ye Chen really surprised.


    No matter how it looked at it, Xuanyuan Po seemed to have no reason to come to Zhong Hai.


    At this time, Xuanyuanpo''s figure walked in from the hall.


    Ye Chen looked over at this moment, and immediately collided with Xuanyuanpo''s eyes.


    A trace of intriguing breath suddenly rose between the two.


    "Hey, isn''t this Young Master Xuanyuan? What wind blows you into Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen said with a smile suddenly.


    Xuanyuanpo frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "I heard that Miss Lechi is going to play tunes in Zhonghai. I have long heard the name of Sanchi, and I just came to see it today."


    Xuanyuanpo said indifferently, "Besides, this Zhonghai is not a dragon lake and tiger''s lair, why can''t I come?"


    "Master Xuanyuan, your injury, you probably haven''t healed, right now, when you come to Zhonghai, you are not afraid of something wrong?"


    Ye Chen pointedly said: "After all, the last luck will not always be there."


    Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Po showed a sorrowful expression on his face, and sneered, "If you want to test me, Ye Chen, you can give it a try."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Po came over so unscrupulously, Ye Chen didn''t believe it at all if he said that he had no success.


    Moreover, looking at Xuanyuanpo''s current appearance, the injury should be better, and if he really started, Ye Chen was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to take much advantage.


    It would not be a wise move to kill Xuanyuan Po and annoy Gu Dao.


    "Xuanyuan Po, this is the place of Le Chi, it is a place to cultivate sentiment. It is not my Ye Chen style."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Hearing what Ye Chen said, Xuanyuanpo''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Fighting and killing is not your style?


    Since he came to the secular world, every time he met Ye Chen, he didn''t just start fighting.


    Xuanyuanpo gave a cold snort, ignored Ye Chen, and walked straight to the VIP room opposite Ye Chen.


    After playing two games now, Xuanyuan Po has some understanding of Ye Chen''s strength.


    Although Ye Chen did not reach the realm of Ning Yuan, his strength was not much inferior to him, and the general Ning Yuan realm was not Ye Chen''s opponent.


    Now that Shanhe Ding is taken away by Ye Chen, his strength is bound to increase greatly.


    With Xuanyuan Po lacking a lot of assassins, facing Ye Chen, it was difficult to get a good deal.


    "He is Xuanyuan Po?"


    Su Xiyue frowned at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, he is from the Xuanyuan family who came down from Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "Will it be troublesome again?"


    Su Xiyue hesitated and asked suddenly.


    Ye Chen knew what he meant, and said with a smile: "No, I have been yawned twice. This guy should be a lot more honest now, especially here is Zhonghai, he will not do anything."


    Su Xiyue nodded, then said nothing.


    With a snap, the lights in the hall suddenly dimmed, and a vague figure appeared behind the curtains on the second floor.


    "Le Chi is out."


    "The concert is about to begin."


    There was a burst of quiet discussion in the hall.


    "Is this Le Chi?"


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the figure behind the curtain and asked curiously.


    "Yes, she''s Le Chi."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    I don��t know if it��s an illusion, Le Chi raised his head at this time and looked in the direction of Ye Chen.


    At this moment, as Le Chi raised his hand slightly and flicked on the strings, an extremely beautiful piano sound suddenly sounded in the hall.


    With the sound of this piano, there was no more sound in the hall, and everyone fell silent, feeling a burst of emptiness in their minds.


    As if between the heaven and the earth, there was only this ray of piano sound, and nothing else.


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Compared to the last time, Le Chi''s piano sound can still confuse him, and now Ye Chen''s strength has soared, facing the Le Chi''s piano sound, his mind has not fallen into it anymore.


    "But this music fan is so talented. The music played this time is obviously much better than before. In such a short period of time, with such a big improvement, it seems that among the three fans, this music fan has the most talent. All right."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Su Xiyue''s mind was slightly tranced, and then she woke up, her eyes full of solemnity.


    "how is it?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "The sound of the piano is weird, but it resembles the piano technique recorded on Feng Qiuhuang."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "Somewhat like?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a curve, and said meaningfully: "It seems that the identity of this Lezi is much more mysterious than I thought. Tianyinzong has disappeared for so long. Is it possible that this Lezi is Tian The last descendant of Yinzong?"


    "It is very likely that the exercises issued by Tianyinzong are extremely difficult to cultivate. If there is no good Guqin, coupled with the extremely advanced exercises, it is difficult to cultivate this piano to such an extent."


    When Su Xiyue said this, she paused and said, "At least I can''t play the piano like this now."


    "Baby Xiyue, you have just come into contact with the Qin Dao. It is reasonable to be inferior to this music fanatic."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This Le idiot has studied the piano for decades, and he has already reached the point of proficiency. I am afraid that no one can compare it to this Chinese."


    "It''s all here, so let''s enjoy Le Chi''s piano."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the sound of the piano in the hall became soothed from the beginning, and gradually became rushed, and a sound of the piano hit the hearts of everyone in the hall.


    The true qi in the many innate powerhouses in the hall unconsciously began to circulate with the sound of the piano.


    The clear sound of the piano gurgled, as if coming from a deep valley and a secluded mountain. Quietly dripping, dripping through the wrinkles of life, dripping through the years, dripping through the eyes of Lezhi insight into the world, and dripping through the hearts of everyone.


    A trace of the past emerged from the hearts of everyone.


    At this time, if someone looked at the king''s hall on the top of the building, they would find that everyone in the hall closed their eyes, their faces were sad or happy, or happy or sad, full of human emotions and desires.


    As the music of Le Chi''s piano became rushing, it was like a tens of thousands of horses galloping, and everyone appeared on the battlefield, riding horses galloping wildly, killing the enemy wanton, and showing off heroism.


    Afterwards, Le Chi''s piano sound gradually eased down.


    The soothing tone, the soft sound of the piano, and the surrounding scenery are so harmonious, and everyone''s irritable hearts gradually calmed down with the music.


    There seemed to be a hint of floral fragrance in this piano sound, floating around everyone, Ye Chen only felt that the sound of the piano and the fragrance of flowers lasted forever.


    Unknowingly, Le Chi''s piano sound ended, but everyone was still thinking about it.


    Don''t know how long it has passed, a burst of crisp applause suddenly sounded.


    I saw Xuanyuanpo clapping his hands and looking at Le Chi, and laughed in admiration: "Okay, what a Le Chi, today is a worthwhile trip. With this piano sound, let alone the secular world, even if it is In Kunlun Xu, this piano art is also regarded as Miss Lechi''s first."


    "Young Master Xuanyuan was joking, but the little girl is not ashamed to be."


    Le Chi chuckled lightly and said softly.

 Chapter 2005： A big gift!

    The people in the hall gradually recovered their spirits as the music of Le Chi ended.


    "Brother-in-law, this one is called Lechi. He played the piano so well, I almost made me cry."


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes still flashed with aftertaste at this time.


    "Yeah, I seem to be back when I was a kid, playing with my brother at home."


    Jing Yu said with emotion.


    "The name Le Chi is worthy of the name."


    Lin Shiyu sighed with complicated emotion.


    "One more song!"


    "Yeah, we want to listen to a song!"


    Everyone in the hall shouted in unison, eyes full of hot colors.


    Lechi''s music does have magical powers, and the effect is also very strong, ordinary innate masters, after hearing Lechi''s music, the true energy in the body is a little surging.


    Many people have found that the bottleneck that originally restricted their cultivation has begun to loosen up.


    With such an opportunity, how can many people give up.


    Huashang walked out slowly at this time, looked at the people in the hall, and said with a smile: ��It��s not advisable to listen to more piano music. Even if you listen to another piece, it��s difficult to have the same effect as before. Besides, playing this piece requires Put in a lot of energy, if the energy is not good, the music played will be greatly reduced. Today��s performance is over. When my lady is performing next time, I invite you to come again."


    "Miss Huashang is right. This song has a very good mood. Since Miss Lechi is tired, let''s talk about it another day."


    Xuanyuan Po smiled and said, "I have heard about the name of Miss Lechi for a long time, and I have also studied the piano art. I wonder if I have the opportunity to discuss the piano art with Miss Lechi face to face."


    Hua Chang frowned, with a touch of embarrassment on her face, and said with a smile: "My lady is a little tired. If Master Xuanyuan wants to discuss the art of piano, let''s go another day."


    A young man standing next to Xuanyuanpo frowned and said with a smile: "Miss Huashang, my young master is coming from afar, Miss Lechi avoids seeing you, it''s not the way to treat guests."


    "This����"


    Hua Chang frowned, and subconsciously looked at Le Chi in the box on the second floor.


    Xuanyuan Po''s identity is a bit special. After all, he belongs to Xu Xuanyuan''s family in Kunlun, and Hua Chang didn''t dare to offend him much.


    At this time, the hall fell into a quiet state, and many people looked towards the second floor.


    Not many people know about the identity of Xuanyuan Po, but after all there are people from Yanjing here, so naturally there are people who know the existence of Kunlun.


    If Le Chi didn''t see him today, I''m afraid he would offend this Xuanyuan Po.


    These people also want to see if this Le Chi will break the rules.


    "Master Xuanyuan, the little girl is a little tired today, and I hope Master Xuanyuan will have more Haihan."


    Le Chi''s soft voice came down from the second floor.


    Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan looked a little ugly.


    Le Chi''s words clearly meant not to give him Xuanyuan Po''s face.


    How can Xuanyuanpo feel comfortable if I lose face in front of so many people?


    "Miss Lechi, do you look down on Xuanyuan''s family?"


    The young man from the Xuan family said with a gloomy expression.


    "I said, since Le Chi doesn''t want to see it, why do you persecute so much."


    Ye Chen stood up at this time and said casually, "This is not the style of the Xuanyuan family."


    Xuanyuanpo frowned, looked at Ye Chen who came out, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s interesting, it seems that this Le idiot has a very close relationship with Ye Chen."


    Xuanyuanpo said in a deep voice, "You want to protect her?"


    "Xuanyuanpo, what you said is a bit wrong. As the master of Zhong Hai, I can be considered a landlord. If Lu sees injustice and draws a knife to help, it should be justified."


    Ye Chen said casually, "Or Xuanyuan Po, you try to force yourself, maybe you can talk about martial arts with Le Chi."


    "Ye Chen, there is not much time left for you to be proud of."


    Xuanyuanpo snorted coldly, with a touch of chill on his face.


    "I don''t have a lot of time, so I won''t bother Xuanyuanpo. You should care more about yourself."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "This secular world is not very safe. You''d better stay in Yanjing and don''t run around. If you encounter any danger, what should you do? I am really worried without the mountain and river tripod. Xuanyuan breaks your safety."


    Xuanyuan Poqi smiled back, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes: "This Shanhe Ding is not so easy to handle, Ye Chen, be careful of hot hands."


    "I feel that Shanhe Ding is quite suitable for me. Thanks to Ye Shao, he gave me this baby."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "you����"


    Xuanyuanpo''s body was full of real energy, his eyes filled with rage.


    As the young master of the Xuanyuan family, even in Kunlun Xu, he had never been so humiliated.


    Today, Ye Chen was ridiculed in public, which made Xuanyuan Po almost unbearable.


    "Why, want to do it? I want to give it a try. How powerful is this Shanheding."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "No hurry, we will finally have a day of liquidation."


    Xuanyuan Po snorted angrily, turned and walked outside.


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuanpo''s back, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to mock him so much. He still didn''t do it. It seems that Xuanyuan Po is smarter."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    Xuanyuan Po was definitely not healed after suffering such a severe injury that day.


    If he really did it, Ye Chen would naturally kill him.


    Even if he couldn''t kill Xuanyuan Po, he could still suffer a big loss.


    In a few days, I will go to the place of inheritance of Killing Wolf. There is a dangerous factor of Xuanyuan Po, which may have a big impact on Ye Chen.


    Besides, this woman Le Chi is a bit mysterious. With the help of Xuanyuan Po, she can pull the Three Chis into her camp, which is also a good choice.


    But since Xuanyuan Po didn''t do anything, Ye Chen couldn''t take the lead.


    However, Le Chi and Xuanyuan Po''s Liangzi had also taken over.


    This can also be regarded as paying back his previous enmity in Yanjing.


    As Xuanyuanpo left, everyone in the hall did not leave, and there were some other performances.


    Moreover, after all, this banquet gathered many elites, and it was also a good place to discuss cooperation.


    Hua Chang came to Ye Chen''s box at this time, and smiled bitterly: "Ye Shao, my lady would like to ask."


    "Let''s go and meet Le Chi."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and led Su Xiyue and others to the room where Le Chi was.


    Wang Ziyu was extremely excited at this time, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    After all, no one is qualified to see Le Chi.


    A scent of flowers hit, Le Chi, wearing a white gauze skirt, sat in the room, her original calm eyes, but waves appeared.


    "Miss Le Chi, we meet again."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, sitting on the opposite side of Le Chi with a casual face.


    "Ye Shao, you gave me a big gift today."


    Le Chi said meaningfully.

 Chapter 2006： Le Chis request!

    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s contribution, Xuanyuan Po wouldn''t have had such a big conflict with her.


    Now that Xuanyuan Po had lost his face, even if Liangzi didn''t want to take it, he took it.


    Thinking of Xuanyuanpo''s background, Le Chi''s face couldn''t help but show a wry smile.


    "Where did Miss Lechi start? I deliberately offended Xuanyuanpo to relieve you. Miss Lechi not only didn''t appreciate me, but instead complained about me. It really made Ye Mou sad."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Le Chi''s teeth were itchy after hearing this.


    It was also because she had offended Xuanyuan Po, who didn''t know that Ye Chen and Xuanyuan''s family feud was as deep as the sea, and they would never die.


    Could this be her reason?


    Ye Chen was too good at raking it down.


    "Ye Shao is really witty, the little girl admires him."


    Le Chi said helplessly.


    "The last time you calculated my business, I didn''t care about it. This time it was written off."


    Ye Chen said with a magnificent expression.


    Le Chi took a deep breath and turned to look at Su Xiyue.


    She was afraid of continuing to talk like this, and couldn''t help but start with Ye Chen.


    "This is Miss Su, she is truly outstanding."


    Le Chi looked at Su Xiyue and said softly.


    "Miss Lechi is polite, this piece of yours just now is the best piece I''ve ever heard. The name Lechi is worthy of the name."


    Su Xiyue said with admiration.


    "The common name is nothing."


    Le Chi chuckles: "A little girl doesn''t have much talent for piano art. It''s nothing more than a deeper study. If you play a lot, naturally, it''s a little different."


    "Sometimes it may be a better choice to specialize together, so that it will go further than others."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "However, Le Chi, if you come to us this time, don''t you just want to chat."


    "Naturally not."


    Le Chi chuckled: "I heard that Feng Qiuhuang was born. The little girl has been admiring for a long time. I don''t know if Miss Su can let me take a look."


    "can."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and with a slight move from her bare hand, a simple guqin suddenly appeared in Su Xiyue''s hand and handed it to Le Chi.


    Le Chi took the guqin and slowly stroked the strings, a flash of memory flashed in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it is Feng Qiuhuang. This violin is the treasure of the Tianyin Sect. However, with the decline of the Tianyin Sect, this violin disappeared into the world. I thought the violin had been destroyed, but I didn''t expect it to be returned. One day goodbye."


    Le Chi muttered to himself, his voice was full of complex emotions.


    "The Tianyin Sect has disappeared for a long time. Except for the Tianyin Sect, this secular world seems to have never practiced piano music. It seems that the exercises that Miss Lechi learned should come from the Tianyin Sect."


    Ye Chen said at this moment.


    Le Chi Liu frowned, and said softly, "What is the importance of the inheritance of the exercises? Besides, the Tianyin Sect has already fallen. Is it right? It''s irrelevant, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right, what''s gone is gone after all, but if the techniques of the Tianyin Sect can be passed down, it can be considered a continuation of the Tianyin Sect, isn''t it?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Le Chi glanced at Ye Chen, and then returned Feng Qiuhuang to Su Xiyue.


    "The technique of the Tianyinzong is really not very useful to me. If Miss Su wants it, it is naturally possible."


    Le Chi said with a chuckle.


    "What are the conditions, let''s talk about it."


    Ye Chen said straightforwardly: "Such an important technique, you shouldn''t pass it out so casually."


    "It''s still Ye Shaoyang, I really want something."


    Le Chi chuckled, then glanced at the people around him, and then said: "Hua Chang, take these friends to the lounge and taste the flower wine I brewed myself."


    Hua Chang nodded, stretched out her hand and said with a smile: "Several, please, the flower wine made by my lady is also considered to be the top name in China."


    "Flower wine? I''m going to taste it."


    Su Xiaozhu said excitedly.


    "Miss Le Chi''s flower wine, I really want to taste it."


    Wang Ziyu also knew that Le Chi had something important to discuss with Ye Chen, and did not refuse Hua Shang''s invitation.


    After that, Le Chi and Ye Chen were left in the hall.


    "I don''t know that Ye Shaoke knows the four famous Chinese pianos."


    Le Chi said with a smile.


    "Four famous pianos? What are you talking about are the bells of Qi Huangong, the Raoliang of King Chuzhuang, the Luqi of Sima Xiangru and the Jiaowei of Cai Yong?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Shao to have such a deep understanding of the piano. That''s right, I''m talking about these four famous pianos."


    Le Chi said with a smile.


    "These four famous pianos seem to have disappeared in the long river of history, right? Until now, no news about the four famous pianos has been heard."


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, the four famous pianos have indeed disappeared. However, one of the four famous pianos, Raoliang, was found by me not long ago."


    Le Chi said softly.


    "King Chuzhuang''s winding beam? This famous piano is still alive?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Le Chi nodded.


    "You mean, you don''t want me to find Raoliang for you."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Even if you find his trace, but whether it is true, it is still difficult to determine me. I don''t have much time to waste searching for the guqin."


    "I can be sure that my information is correct, and this matter is not difficult for Ye Shao, but rather simple. Otherwise, I would not find you specially."


    Le Chi said softly.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "According to the news I got, Raoliang was taken into the inheritance of Slaying Wolf. After so many years, he has always been there."


    Le Chi said with a chuckle.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "How do you know that I am going to kill the wolf''s heritage?"


    Ye Chen was full of breath, and there was a trace of fierceness in his eyes.


    Le Chi Liu frowned, and said with a chuckle: "I''m afraid Ye Shao still knows everything. Nowadays, all the major families in China already know about the inheritance. With Ye Shao, you can''t miss this opportunity. place."


    "It was exposed so soon?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his face a little ugly.


    I thought it was just a chance to compete with a limited number of people for the place of inheritance. Now that the entire Huaxia knew about it, it would be troublesome.


    After all, there are some old guys hiding in those ancient martial arts. Even Ye Chen feels a little strenuous if he wants to grab something from so many people.


    "Ye Shao only needs to bring Raoliang out of the land of inheritance, and I will offer the technique of Tianyinzong with both hands."


    Le Chi said with a serious face.

 Chapter 2007： Ready to leave!

    Ye Chen looked at Le Chi with a serious face, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He did not expect that Le Chi''s request would be this.


    But when I think of Lezi��s obsession with music, this request is indeed reasonable.


    For music masters like Le Chi, the existence of Raoliang really attracts her.


    "Le Chi, you also value me too much. I am afraid that many schools are competing for the inheritance place. Besides, I am not very clear about the situation of the inheritance place. I am also confused about where the guqin such as Raoliang is stored. Water, I can��t guarantee that I will find you a winding beam."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    He really doesn''t know anything about the place of inheritance, and now that many sects already know the existence of the place of inheritance, he will definitely participate in the competition.


    This is not in the tomb of the immortal, restricting the strength of those who enter. Most of the places of inheritance will not limit the strength of those who enter. Even if it is restricted, I am afraid that it will never be limited to the realm of the master master.


    It is very possible that the strong Ning Yuan can enter the land of inheritance.


    If this is the case, Ye Chen needs to think of something to keep himself, let alone fight for opportunities.


    What''s more, the situation in the place of inheritance is complicated, and Ye Chen doesn''t know where exactly Zhe Raoliang is hidden.


    It is impossible for Ye Chen to find Guqin around the beam specifically for Le Chi.


    Le Chi had already known what Ye Chen would say, and chuckled: "Ye Shao, don''t worry, you will naturally not let you look for it alone. Both Wu Chi and Medical Chi will enter the land of inheritance. Then they only need to compete for Guqin. In Liang��s time, Ye Shao could help."


    As one of the four famous pianos, Raoliang is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary mortal thing, it is very likely to be a spiritual tool, and it may also be a superb spiritual tool.


    A baby of this level is enough for others to fight for it.


    But Ye Chen didn''t expect that Wu Chi and Yi Chi would enter the land of inheritance for Le Chi.


    It seems that the relationship between the three idiots is much more intimate than Ye Chen imagined.


    "If that''s the case, that''s okay, I can help Yi Chi and Wu Chi win the detour."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    For him, fighting for the beam is a matter of casual work.


    After all, the medical idiot has a very wide network of contacts, and even those ancient sects have to give three points of thinness.


    It is indeed much simpler for some medical idiots to find the Guqin around the beam.


    "In that case, thank you Ye Shao."


    A smile appeared on Le Chi''s face, and he stood up and bowed slightly.


    "Since there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and then Su Xili and others left the Phoenix Garden.


    After Ye Chen left, Hua Chang came over.


    "Miss, let Ye Chen go to get around the beam, isn''t it a bit too unsafe?"


    Hua Chang asked in a low voice.


    "You look down on Ye Chen too much. Now his strength is unfathomable. He can kill Ji Tianling in three strokes. The talent of this person is so great that no one can beat him."


    Le Chi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Now let Ye Chen help Medical Chi and Wu Chi, the other martial arts should not compete with Ye Chen for something."


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Chen has grown so much in a short period of time. The last time I was in Yanjing, the young lady could still discuss with him one or two."


    Hua Chang asked curiously, "Could it be that Xuanyuan''s inheritance is so powerful?"


    "I can''t explain it clearly. I''m afraid Wen Yechen is the only one who has this problem."


    A strange look flashed in Le Chi''s eyes, muttering to himself.


    After a while, Le Chi came back to his senses and said in a deep voice, "Be prepared, we will leave for Kunlun Mountain tomorrow."


    "Miss, why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you stay in Zhonghai for a few more days?"


    Hua Chang asked unexpectedly.


    "I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Po would come to Zhonghai. I offended him this time. With his character, I am afraid that I will bear it in my heart. If I stay in Zhonghai, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome. I''d better leave first."


    Le Chi said helplessly.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Xuanyuan Po, Le Chi still knew Xuanyuan Po''s character very accurately.


    If you offend this kind of family, I''m afraid some will be annoying in the future.


    "I see, miss, I will prepare now."


    Hua Chang nodded and left quickly.


    ������������


    At this time, Ye Chen, Su Xiaozhu and others came out of Phoenix Garden, as if walking in the direction of a villa.


    "Sister, you didn''t taste it just now. The flower wine made by that **** is really delicious. It is definitely the best wine I have ever drunk in my life."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    "Since it''s delicious, I''ll take you to drink more next time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity, when I leave, I should ask Sister Lechi to pack it for me."


    Su Xiaozhu said with an annoyed look.


    "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, do you want me to accompany you to the land of inheritance?"


    Su Xiyue suddenly spoke at this time.


    "I''m afraid there will be a lot of people going this time. I have too many enemies now. It is difficult for you to help me in places like the Land of Inheritance. You should stay in Zhonghai to prevent other accidents."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I see, you are careful."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and said in a deep voice: "I will notify the Ice and Snow Palace, and they should help you when necessary."


    "Ok."


    Ye Chen nodded, did not reject Su Xiyue''s kindness.


    Su Xiyue seldom intervenes in Ye Chen''s affairs on weekdays, but this time it was an unprecedented time for him to contact the palace owner of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    After all, the relationship between Su Xiyue and Zhenci Jingci is not very harmonious, and it is really rare to be able to make such a big change for him.


    Moreover, with the help of the Ice and Snow Palace, Ye Chen''s safety in the land of inheritance can indeed be improved by 10%.


    Although the Ice and Snow Palace usually does not show the mountains or the water, the strength is still in the forefront of the ancient martial arts.


    In the next few days, Ye Chen had been tempering Xuanyuan Sword in Daotian''s heart chamber.


    The sword energy refined by the method of blood refining is extremely powerful, and this is also Ye Chen''s few assassins.


    And the tempering of Shanhe Ding in the past few days has also achieved good results.


    With the strength of Shanhe Ding, it can completely block a blow from the mid-Ning Yuan powerhouse.


    For Ye Chen now, it is definitely a rare treasure.


    Time passed slowly, and on the morning of nearly half a month, Ye Chen finally received a call from the Shen family.


    "Ye Chen, the place of inheritance is the day after tomorrow, and it will be opened in Kunlun Mountain. It''s time for us to leave."


    Shen Cangsheng said in a deep voice on the phone.


    "Is the Land of Inheritance finally opening?"


    Ye Chen smiled at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    ps: There was something wrong with my body today. I was busy going through hospitalization procedures in the afternoon. I hung up a few bottles of water. There was basically no time code. I can only get one first. I''m really sorry!

 Chapter 2008： Go to Kunlun Mountain!

    Ye Chen, the land of inheritance, had been waiting for a long time and was waiting for the opening of the land of inheritance.


    Now it is finally going to open.


    After discussing the reconciliation in Kunlun Mountain, Ye Chen began to prepare to leave for Kunlun Mountain.


    But before going to Kunlun Mountain, Ye Chen still needs to explain Zhonghai''s affairs.


    According to his eyeliner, Xuanyuan Po had already left Zhong Hai overnight, and his whereabouts were unknown.


    According to Ye Chen''s estimation, Xuanyuan Po should have gone to the vicinity of Kunlun Mountain first.


    "Is there any news?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s face and asked softly.


    "Well, Shen Cangsheng asked me to go to Kunlun Mountain to meet him. The place of inheritance should be about to open."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, sooner rather than later, I don''t know what will happen in the place of inheritance, so I have to go early."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Be careful. If you are in danger, retreat in time. There is no need to fight them to death."


    Su Xiyue said with a serious face.


    "I know, wait for me to come back."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then left the villa directly.


    After Ye Chen informed his father Ye Tianyun of the news, he took the flight to Kunlun Mountain.


    The Kunlun Mountains near February were a little bit cold. After Ye Chen got off the flight, he felt a little, and then he moved and appeared in a nearby manor.


    "Ye Chen, your movements are quite fast."


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen who appeared in the courtyard and walked out of the house.


    "Shen Cangsheng, I didn''t expect to see him in a few days, so his strength has improved a lot?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng, squinted, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Shen Cangsheng''s strength actually reached the Peerless Grandmaster Realm, which absolutely exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    In just a few months, Shen Cangsheng went through several consecutive stages and reached the Peerless Grandmaster Realm. Such a realm improvement made Ye Chen a little dignified.


    If he hadn''t inherited from the ancient gods, he wouldn''t be able to improve his cultivation so quickly.


    But Shen Cangsheng''s ability to reach the realm for a long time by virtue of the extremely sun body shocked Ye Chen.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s not as good as Ye Shao''s strength, who has improved rapidly."


    Shen Cangsheng said faintly: "Ye Shao is west of the Great Wall, and the sword cut Ji Tianling, but it shocked the entire China."


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face, turned his head to look at the medical idiot who came by, and chuckled softly: "Doctor idiot, we have met again."


    "Unexpectedly, if you haven''t seen each other in a few months, your strength has grown to such a level."


    The medical idiot said with emotion: "It really makes the old man ashamed."


    "Senior medical lunatic joked, this junior is a coincidence."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Sometimes, luck is also a kind of strength, not to mention being able to take such a big advantage in the hands of the Xuanyuan family. This is not what chance can explain."


    The doctor said with a chuckle.


    Ye Chen smiled and whispered: "Senior medical fanatic came to the place of inheritance this time, I am afraid it is not just to find a famous piano for Lechi, but I am a little curious, since senior medical fanatic you and Wuchi are here, then Where is Le Chi?"


    "Le Chi doesn''t like fighting, so I handed it over to Wu Chi and me to find the circumvention. Now that Ye Shao knows about the circumvention, it seems that Le Chi has found you."


    The doctor said with a chuckle.


    "Le Chi uses Tianyinzong''s technique to change, the juniors really don''t have much reason to refuse."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "It''s nothing more than a simple matter, and it won''t take much effort."


    "With Ye Shao taking action, this time things seem to be safe."


    The doctor said with a chuckle.


    Ye Chen frowned and said solemnly: "I don''t know anything about the inheritance place. You should have been here for a while, let''s talk about it, what is the inheritance place."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Cangsheng frowned slightly.


    "We don''t know much about the place of inheritance, except for knowing that it is the place of inheritance of Killing Wolf."


    Shen Cangsheng frowned and said with a wry smile: "If you want to truly know about the inheritance, I am afraid that only the Seven Kills and the Broken Army will know."


    "Where are they? According to your news, they should have been to Kunlun Mountain long ago."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Kunlun Mountain is too big. The two of them should have been hiding now. As for where they are, not only we are looking for it, but other sects are also looking for it."


    Shen Cangsheng said in a deep voice, "Even if we found the place of inheritance, we would not be able to enter the place of inheritance without the cooperation of the Seven Kills and Greed Wolf."


    "What''s the answer to this?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "The outskirts of the land of inheritance have been laid down by the ancient power. Every twelve years, they will be affected by the Kunlun Mountain''s spiritual energy, causing the defense of the formation to be greatly reduced. Power can pass through the formation and enter the land of inheritance."


    Shen Cangsheng said in a deep voice: "If you don''t have the energy to kill the wolf, you can''t pass through the formation, and only every twelve years, the formation will decay for one month. If the formation does not decay, even if there is a smashing wolf. The power of the enemy cannot enter the formation."


    "That is to say, now it is almost reaching the period of weakness of the formation."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Yes."


    Shen Cangsheng nodded.


    "It seems that we still need to find the Seven Kills and Break the Army, but they won''t be able to hide for long. No matter how big Kunlun Mountain is, they can''t escape other sects'' searches. We don''t need to find their whereabouts. Wait at the entrance of the formation first."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "We are already ready, just waiting for you to set off."


    Wu Chi''s figure suddenly appeared not far from Ye Chen at this time.


    "But if you come alone now, isn''t it a bit too dangerous? I heard that the Ning Yuan powerhouses of other schools are here, and your seductive power is not inferior to the inheritance."


    Wu Chi said meaningfully.


    No one knows whether there is a treasure in the land of inheritance, but everyone knows the treasure on Ye Chen''s body.


    The inheritance of Xuanyuan, the divine weapon Xuanyuan Sword, and the fire spirit that appeared before were all first-class treasures.


    Even those ancient sects do not have such a powerful treasure.


    If it wasn''t that Shen Cangsheng and others were not Ye Chen''s opponents, I am afraid they would have already grabbed them.


    If you grab Ye Chen, you don''t even have to go to the place of inheritance.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to come, I am sure of it, and I hope these guys don''t want to kill themselves."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, with a harmless smile on his face.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen''s smile and couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.

 Chapter 2009： Main vein!

    With Ye Chen''s arrival, Shen Cangsheng''s team was all gathered.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to rest for a while?"


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice, "There is some danger in Kunlun Mountain."


    "Even your strength can feel the danger?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with an unexpected look.


    "Kunlun Mountain is a sacred place of Taoism, where spiritual energy gathers. This place is far from simple as you might imagine."


    Wu Chi walked over at this time and said: "And the place of inheritance is about to open, aura will escape a bit, and the strength of many monsters in the mountain has increased a lot."


    "Moreover, the most dangerous thing is not the beast, but the human. Many people from the sect family have come to Kunlun Mountain. It is easy to hide with a spear, but it is difficult to guard against an arrow.


    Shen Cangsheng said lightly.


    "It''s interesting, then it seems we have to get in quickly, otherwise it would be troublesome to be taken advantage of by others."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "In this case, let''s enter the mountain quickly. Maybe if we are lucky this time, we can determine the correct location of the heritage site."


    Shen Cangsheng said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Shen Cangsheng had already assembled a small team, including Ye Chen and others, there were almost a dozen people.


    "Why are there still acquired martial artists in the team?"


    Ye Chen glanced at one of the old men who were wearing some tatters, and said in doubt.


    Kunlun Mountain is a bit dangerous. The members of this operation are basically the elite of the Shen family.


    Most of them are strong in the late congenital period, and the worst are congenital.


    But this old man has only acquired cultivation base, and entering Kunlun Mountain is extremely dangerous.


    "He is not an ordinary person, he has a specialization in the art industry, and he still needs professional people to do things like finding a place of inheritance."


    Shen Cangsheng smiled and said, "His name is A Qi, but he is a well-known expert in tomb robbery in China, especially in the area of ??finding mountains and fixing acupoints. He is a master specially found by the Shen family."


    "What tomb robbery expert, Shao Shen, don''t slander people. How can I say that I am also an archaeological expert. I can have a degree certificate from a prestigious university."


    The old man named Ah Qi smiled, his face full of triumph.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    "You have to think clearly, entering Kunlun Mountain is extremely dangerous."


    Ye Chen reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a professional back-fighting expert, but we can say that as long as I find the tomb, you will give me what you said."


    A Qiyi said casually.


    "Shen Cangsheng has always believed in words, and I am not greedy for this."


    Shen Cangsheng said lightly.


    "Shen Shao is the atmosphere."


    A Qiyi said with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go, now that you are ready, let''s set off."


    Shen Cangsheng said in a deep voice, and then the group packed their luggage and walked towards Kunlun Mountain.


    The Kunlun Mountains near February were already covered by ice, and the temperature was as low as minus 20 degrees.


    But fortunately, they are all warriors, facing this relatively bad weather, basically there is not much impact.


    As Ye Chen and the others went deeper and deeper, the mountains enveloped Ye Chen and the others.


    Under the shining of the sun, the surrounding ice and snow reflected bright rays of light.


    "Look at it, the way we walked before seems to have disappeared."


    At this moment, I don''t know who said something, and the other people''s expressions suddenly changed as they looked at the surrounding environment.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, looked around, and found that the roads around were all the same.


    "There are some deceiving formations in this place."


    The medical idiot looked around and said with a light smile: "With the help of the Kunlun Mountain topography, it is really ingenious and clever to arrange such a magical array."


    "There are many formations laid around the rumored place of inheritance. It seems that the records in the ancient books are correct."


    Shen Cangsheng smiled and said, "We should be close to the place of inheritance, Ah Qi, it''s up to you next."


    At this time, Ah Qi showed a serious look on his face, holding a compass in his hand, and there was a small spoon in the middle of the compass, which was spinning crazily at this time.


    Ah Qi took the compass and walked around, then looked for a direction, smiled and said: "This is the direction, the place of inheritance you said should be not far in front."


    A smile of joy appeared on everyone''s faces, and they continued to move forward in the direction pointed by the thief.


    The mountain road becomes more rugged as it goes further. Fortunately, the worst people who come here are also natural masters. It is not difficult to climb a mountain.


    It took several hours to climb two mountains, and Ye Chen and others climbed to the top of a small mountain.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a huge valley.


    I saw the sky above the valley, surrounded by countless white fog, covering the entire valley.


    A waterfall can be vaguely seen, running from the top of the valley towards the valley.


    "Shen Shao, the valley in front should be the place of inheritance you are looking for."


    A Qi said in a deep voice.


    Shen Cangsheng, Yi Chi and the others looked at the valley in the distance, and a glint flashed in their eyes.


    "This place is really extraordinary."


    Wu Chi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The spiritual energy here is so strong, there is probably a dragon vein below this valley."


    "This valley is surrounded by mountains, like stars holding the moon. It is indeed a good terrain, and the white mist around this valley is a gathering of spiritual energy. It seems that there is a layer of formation around this valley."


    The medical idiot said in a deep voice: "Being able to use the power of the dragon veins to maintain the formation without exhaustion, this kind of technique is worthy of killing the wolf."


    "If it weren''t for the formation that would be exhausted every period of time, I am afraid that even a strong Ning Yuan would not be able to break in."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    With the help of the power of the underground dragon veins, even Ye Chen couldn''t break the formation around this valley.


    Unless the powerhouse at Ning Yuan Pinnacle holds a profound weapon, he may be able to shake this formation, but it is impossible to break it.


    The strength of the dragon veins is far from the power of manpower.


    Moreover, the dragon veins below this valley are most likely not branches, but one of the nine dragon veins.


    "The place where the dragon veins gather should be here."


    A touch of joy appeared on Shen Cangsheng''s face.


    "Let''s go, let''s go over and take a look."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, then his body moved and flew straight towards the valley.


    Shen Cangsheng and the others narrowed their eyes, followed Ye Chen, and flew towards the valley.


    "Who, stop!"


    At this moment, there was a loud shout, and a man in a Taoist suit suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    "My senior Longhushan is retreating in front, please leave if you don''t care."


    The middle-aged man wearing a robes said in a deep voice.


    "Retreat? Longhushan is really a big show. Is it possible to prepare to close the mountain?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and a powerful aura suddenly spread, and frightened towards the Longhushan disciple in front of him.

 Chapter 2010： Get together!

    The disciple of Dragon Tiger Mountain in front of him, but the strength of the Grand Master, could not withstand Ye Chen''s pressure.


    Suddenly his face was pale, he backed back again and again, and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    It was not the first time that he was blocking people here. Some small families tried to enter the valley around the chaos, but he stopped them.


    After all, Longhu Mountain is well-known Taoism in the world, how can it be countered by ordinary forces.


    So even if they knew that Longhushan wanted to block people, no one would dare to speak rudely to him.


    But who would have thought that Ye Chen had the plan to do it without saying a word.


    "The mere master, dare to start blocking the door?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "It''s almost the same for Zhang Ling, what are you, do you really think that Dragon Tiger Mountain is invincible?"


    "You... are you Ye Chen?"


    The Longhushan disciple looked at Ye Chen''s arrogant appearance, and instantly recognized his identity.


    "Since you know me, don''t go away."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, waved his big sleeve, and immediately swept it out.


    The Longhushan disciple''s face turned pale, and he was directly blasted out by Ye Chen. He flew upside down for several tens of meters, which stabilized his figure.


    "Lu Zhuang, are you all right."


    At this time, the other Longhushan disciples noticed the abnormality here, and hurriedly flew over to hold Lu Zhuang in hold.


    "Everyone, be careful, Ye Chen is here, please inform Master soon."


    Lu Zhuang said palely.


    "I said Zhang Ling, why do you hide next to sneaky when you are here, why do you want to do something to me?"


    Ye Chen suddenly looked not far away at this time, and said lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Ling''s figure suddenly appeared not far away.


    "Ye Chen, he is so arrogant at a young age, be careful to plant in Kunlun Mountain today."


    Zhang Ling said indifferently.


    "Can you let me be planted in Kunlun Mountain? It depends on your strength. If you want to make a move, maybe you can kill me here. I think you Longhu Mountain would be happy to see me fall. "


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Zhang Ling squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes full of different colors.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the medical idiots and Wu idiots here, Zhang Ling would want to do it.


    But when he thought of Ye Chen''s methods, Zhang Ling suddenly dispelled the idea.


    Since he dared to mock him wantonly here, it was obvious that Ye Chen had a killer skill.


    Even though Xuanyuan Po Station could be equal to each other, although Ye Chen hadn''t entered Ningyuan, he still had a combat power comparable to mid-Ningyuan.


    I am afraid that even if he takes the shot, Ye Chen should not be able to solve it in a short time.


    But if Ye Chenyin arrived, it would be a little troublesome.


    The matter of the place of inheritance is the most important, and Zhang Ling cannot tolerate any mistakes.


    "Hmph, it''s not a good thing to speak, when the land of inheritance is opened today, it will be your death date."


    Zhang Ling snorted and said meaningfully, and then returned to the door of the valley with the people from Longhushan.


    At this moment, Wu Chi and Yi Chi looked at Zhang Ling who was leaving, with a wry smile on their faces.


    Ye Chen is really a well-known expert in trouble.


    Before this place of inheritance was opened, he almost fought Zhang Ling.


    The sixth ancestor of Dragon Tiger Mountain, they had long heard of him, and he was now the number one master of Dragon Tiger Mountain, a strong man in the Ning Yuan realm.


    Ye Chen provoked him with a masterful state, it was hard to say whether it was self-confidence or arrogance.


    "Shen Cangsheng, there seems to be a lot of people from the sect to the place of inheritance this time."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and when he moved his mind, he recognized all the waves of forces at the door.


    Three of the six major sects came, Longhushan, Shaolin Temple and Emei.


    And some other small families are also daring to come one after another.


    However, Ye Chen hadn''t found the traces of the Seven Kills and the Broken Army, obviously he hadn''t arrived here yet.


    However, according to Ye Chen''s guess, these two guys are probably hiding around, waiting for the power of the land of inheritance to fade.


    "Not sure."


    Shen Cangsheng frowned at this time and asked with a puzzled look.


    Although this place of inheritance has an extraordinary opportunity, it will not let all the six ancient schools be dispatched, and even Zhang Ling has appeared.


    You must know that there is no other strong man in Longhu Mountain except Zhang Ling, even the Peerless Master was killed by Ye Chen.


    In this case, Zhang Ling did not stay at Longhu Mountain, but instead came to Kunlun Mountain. This situation is a bit complicated.


    "Look, the people from the Ice and Snow Palace are here."


    "It turned out to be the real person Jingci, the contemporary palace owner of the Ice and Snow Palace. It seems that this time the Ice and Snow Palace is an opportunity for the inheritance of the land and attaches great importance to it."


    At this moment, I saw a group of men and women dressed in white galloping from not far away.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and when his figure moved, he appeared next to Real Person Jingci.


    "Grandma Jingci."


    Ye Chen said respectfully.


    "Ye Chen, where is Xiyue, haven''t you followed?"


    Real Jingci looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "This time the place of inheritance is extremely dangerous. I didn''t dare to let him over, so I let her stay in Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s good, this time it is indeed a bit dangerous, it is right not to let her come."


    Real Jingci nodded.


    "Grandma Jingci, all the six major sects have been dispatched this time?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, the six sects have moved, even we are just the vanguard, the strong of Ning Yuan realm, after the formation is weakened, they will come over."


    Real Jingci smiled and said, "This action is considered to be a joint effort before Kunlun emptied."


    "Could it be possible that the six major sects want to use the power of the land of inheritance to let Kunlun descend to the ground?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Kunlun Xu has not yet come to the time, but our action this time is indeed to weaken Kunlun Xu''s power of the boundary, so that the strong men of various martial arts will come down first."


    Master Jingci hesitated for a while, and said softly: "Ye Chen, you have to be careful this time, Zhang Ling and others, I''m afraid they will do it to you."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Grandma Jingci, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Ye Chen nodded and said solemnly.


    "Such the best."


    There was a smile on Jingci''s face.


    At this time, all the big sects and forces gathered outside the valley, entrenched each other, and did not interfere with each other.


    In addition to a few big sects, there are some small sects and some ordinary family powerhouses.


    For this group of people, the six big families acquiesced to their existence, and Ye Chen had no way of knowing the reason.


    "The people from Wudang are here too."


    "That is the Qin family, one of the four major Yanjing families."


    "The Xu family of Baidi City in the northwest is also here?"


    Soon, around the valley, many families of martial arts gathered.


    The power of the Huaxia Platoon was basically gathered here.


    "Everyone, the power of the formation around this valley is indeed weakened, but to enter, you still need the power of seven kills and breaking the army. I want to know, where are the two of them? It will not be hidden by some people. Got it."


    I don''t know who asked, the atmosphere outside the valley suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 2011： Seven kills appeared!

    The formations surrounding this valley are extremely powerful, and coupled with the dragon veins under this earth, this valley is absolutely indestructible.


    Even if the Ning Yuan powerhouses here make a move together, I''m afraid they won''t be able to cut through the valley formation.


    If Qisha and Pojun were really hidden and then sneaked into the valley, they would be treated as wedding dresses by others.


    Now that Qisha and Po Juncang are outside, many people are a little worried.


    "Seven Kills and Pojun came out a bit strange. I think there should be a connection with some major sects. Before Pojun shot the Qin family in Yanjing, Ji family was involved in it. Now Ji family and Longhushan The relationship is close. I think the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army are very likely to be hidden by the people of Longhushan."


    Ye Chen looked at Zhang Ling at this time, and said with a hint.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, many people looked at Zhang Ling, their eyes full of suspicion.


    The people in Longhushan are too domineering.


    Some families with low strength are not allowed to come to the valley at all.


    Many people present, if it weren''t for their strength, they would have been banished long ago.


    Although Longhushan Zhangling is powerful, there are a lot of Martial Artists, and there are many Peerless Masters.


    Together, they can be regarded as a group of no small forces.


    Even Longhushan needs attention.


    "Ye Chen, you''re spitting out blood, what does the Seven Kills and Breaking the Army have to do with my Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Zhang Ling said indifferently, "Moreover, the old man is here, even if the Seven Kills and the Breakthrough Army are in my hands, is it possible that I can sneak in in front of so many people?"


    "Who knows if this valley is the only entrance? If you sneak in to find another entrance, and then send your elite disciples from Dragon Tiger Mountain to enter, wouldn''t you have taken away all the opportunities of this inheritance place."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Nonsense, if there are multiple entrances to this heritage site, do you think we will stay here?"


    Zhang Ling looked at Ye Chen, with a strong killing intent flashing in his eyes: "I''m doing nonsense, be careful that the old man will kill you here."


    "Hey, Zhang Ling, take a look and see if the little master is afraid of you."


    Ye Chen said casually, without any jealousy in his eyes.


    The strength of this mausoleum is similar to that of Xuanyuanpo.


    With Shanhe Ding in his hands now, Ye Chen didn''t have any fear in the face of this mausoleum.


    Although he can''t kill this mausoleum, but this mausoleum can''t think about him.


    "Zhang Ling, Ye Chen is predestined with my Ice and Snow Palace, do you want to attack him?"


    Master Jingci snorted angrily, took a step forward and looked directly at Zhang Ling.


    "True Jingci, are you not afraid of ruining my plan?"


    Zhang Ling saw that real Jingci stood up, his face suddenly changed, and his voice said in a low voice.


    "If the plan is broken, Zhang Ling is also responsible for you, but I don''t know if you can bear this responsibility."


    Real Jingci sneered and said lightly.


    Zhang Ling squinted his eyes, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that True Person Jingci would stand up at this time and stand up for Ye Chen.


    Although Bingxue Palace''s strength was not as good as him, he was still one of the six sects.


    If there really is a conflict, some accident will affect the follow-up plan, even Zhang Ling will not be able to withstand the consequences of the mission failure.


    "You calm down, it''s still early, everyone, wait a minute, now the power of this formation has not reached the final stage, when the formation is exhausted to the limit, they will naturally appear."


    Zen Master Hui Kong of Shaolin Temple put his hands together, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    As Hui Kong was one of the best masters among Peerless Masters, he spoke naturally and no one was talking about anything.


    Then the people around waited in front of the valley, waiting quietly.


    "Look, there is someone from the Southwest Xia family."


    "The Kongtong faction is here too, it turned out that Song Chongjin, the head of Kongtong, personally led the team. It seems that Kongtong has come prepared this time."


    "Wudang is also here, and it was Zhang Zichen who led the team. I heard that this person had seized a superb spiritual weapon in the tomb of the immortal. Now his cultivation is one step closer and he is about to enter Ningyuan."


    At this time, the arrival of the powerhouses of Kongtong and Wudang immediately caused quite a stir.


    The people from Wudang and Kongtong who came this time are very strong. It seems that they have great expectations for this heritage.


    "I didn''t expect them to lead the team."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    These two Ye Chen are also very familiar. They had fought each other before in the tomb of the immortals, and they were also very familiar with each other.


    Song Zhongjin also saw Ye Chen at this time, frowned, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    This obliterating intent disappeared in a flash, but it was still sensed by Ye Chen.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Yu squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This old guy is probably in the land of inheritance and wants to do something with him.


    It seems to be more careful this time.


    "Look, you guys from Yanjingluo''s family are also here."


    "There is also the Yanjing Qin family, the Qin family turned out to be led by the ancestor of the Qin family, Qin Xun personally, this is a bit interesting."


    "I heard that the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army attacked and killed the Qin family some time ago. This time I am afraid it may be possible to do the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army. I will see a good show later."


    Under the whispers of many people around, the Qin and Luo families also appeared at the gate of the valley.


    "Ye Chen, your kid really came."


    Qin Xun looked at Ye Chen with a smile on his face.


    "How can I not come to this place of opportunity, but if you come here in person, Old Ancestor Qin makes the younger generation a little surprised."


    Ye Chen said with an unexpected look.


    "Seven Kills and Breaking the Army calculated my Qin family. This time the old man personally made the move, and he must make the Seven Kills and Breaking the Army pay a price, otherwise, I really think my Qin Family is no one."


    Qin Xun snorted coldly, a foul flash in his eyes.


    Ye Chen heard a wry smile on his face.


    Qin Xun''s remarks really make sense.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s move, Old Man Qin would definitely die, and such enmity was indeed not small.


    No wonder Qin Xun took the shot himself.


    "Look, you guys from Yanjingji''s family are also here."


    "Following them, those two people seem to be the seven kills and the broken army."


    "They actually joined forces with the Ji family?"


    At this moment, there was a loud noise around.


    Afterwards, I saw a group of Ji family with the Seven Kills and Breaking Army, galloping from not far away, and soon appeared around the valley.


    The Ji family led the team this time, the first worship of the Ji family, named Wu Hexuan, who was also an old strongman among the peerless masters.


    But what surprised Ye Chen was that Ji Wushuang had also come.


    "Seven kills to break the army, you are finally here."


    Qin Xun watched the appearance of Seven Kills and Breaking Army, a flash of evil spirit suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a violent cultivation base suddenly spread.


    Zhang Ling''s face changed slightly, and his figure moved, blocking the front of Seven Kills and Breaking Army.


    "Qin Xun, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Ling shouted indifferently.

 Chapter 2012： All directions thunder!

    The atmosphere around the valley suddenly became serious as Qin Xun took action.


    "Zhang Ling, this is the grievance between my Qin family and the Seven Killers."


    Qin Xun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Qin Xun, you should know the role of seven kills and breaking the army. Before the formation of the valley is broken, no one can make seven kills and breaking the army."


    Zhang Ling said in a deep voice: "After the formation is broken, you can resolve your grievances, it has nothing to do with us."


    "Zhang Liuzu is right. Before the matter of the Land of Inheritance is settled, the Seven Kills and the Breaking of the Army cannot be in any danger."


    Zen Master Hui Kong also spoke at this time.


    Although the surrounding martial arts did not open their mouths, they all meant it.


    Qin Xun narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and then backed away.


    "It''s really lively."


    Qisha and Pojun wore black robes, looking at everyone present, a sneer flashed in their eyes.


    "Since the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army are here, can you prepare to unlock the power of the formation?"


    Ye Chen said suddenly at this moment.


    "Yes, I think this time is almost the same, I''m afraid there will be changes in the waiting."


    Real Jingci continued.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, the power of this formation will only be attenuated to its extreme at noon, when the sun is hottest."


    Seven kills said at this time: "There is still an hour before noon. If you want to go in, please wait a while."


    Zhang Ling frowned and said in a deep voice, "If this is the case, then we will be waiting for an hour."


    The six sects reached a consensus this time, and did not make any objections.


    Some other powerhouses have no objection to seeing the six sects, so naturally they dare not say anything.


    Everyone was standing outside the valley, quietly waiting for the weakening of the formation.


    "Ye Shao, it seems that the six major sects have joined forces this time, and you may be in danger."


    Shen Cangsheng suddenly spoke at this time.


    Except for the Ice and Snow Palace, among the other five sects, except for Shaolin''s relationship with Wudang and Ye Chen, the relationship with Ye Chen is very poor.


    If you really encounter it in the land of inheritance, then I am afraid it will be a troublesome matter.


    "Why, afraid of being affected by me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said casually.


    "Your kid is a troublemaker. We don''t dare to follow you. The medical idiot and I have to look for the circumvention first, and we will separate when we enter the place of inheritance."


    Wu Chi curled his lips and said angrily.


    Ye Chen can be regarded as a sweet steamed bun now, and the temptation is definitely not much weaker than such a heritage.


    They are not fools, walking with Ye Chen, isn''t that just looking for someone to fight?


    Although Wu Chi and Yi Chi were very powerful among the Peerless Masters, they had to flee desperately in the face of the power of these six sects.


    "Senior Wu Chi, this is not your style."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "You guys don''t come to this set. We are not all the same."


    Wu Chi snorted coldly.


    "You are too underestimating me. Whoever kills it is not good. If they dare to do something to me, they will kill them all."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    When the doctor heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he did not answer.


    At this moment, Seven Kills and Po Jun suddenly stood up from the ground.


    "It''s noon, and the power of this formation has begun to weaken."


    Qisha and Pojun looked at each other, then pinched the tactics with both hands, and each played a seal tactic, and entered the formation around the valley.


    Suddenly, the earth was trembling, and then the surrounding formations emitted a faint brilliance, and then a bright golden light soared into the sky, straight to the sky!


    As this beam of light soared into the sky, all the powerhouses above the Huaxia Grand Master felt it all!


    ��������������������


    Shaolin Shaolin Mountain Top!


    As the core of Shaolin, Shaoshi Mountain has always been the holy land of Shaolin!


    The ancestral hall on Shaoshi Mountain is the place where many Shaolin leaders and elders have fallen.


    This ancestral hall has a history of hundreds of years. Although it is somewhat dilapidated, it still represents its unique significance.


    As the beam of light in the valley rose to the sky, an extremely indifferent aura suddenly rose up in the ancestral hall, and then a middle-aged man wearing ordinary linen appeared in front of the ancestral hall.


    "The 37th generation of Shaolin presided over, see Lord Buddha!"


    Shaolin host looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, bowed his head slightly, and said respectfully.


    "Unexpectedly, the Shaolin host has been passed down to this generation, and a hundred years have passed in a hurry."


    The middle-aged man sighed with emotion: "Since it is the order of Kunlun, I will go there, you will protect Shaolin here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man stepped forward and disappeared in place.


    ����������������


    Outside the Ice and Snow Palace, the Tianshan Polar Regions are covered with snow and ice all year round.


    At the moment when the beam of light in the valley surged, the ice layer suddenly cracked, and I saw an extremely cold air suddenly coming from under the ice.


    With a boom, the iceberg burst.


    A woman in a white dress appeared on the iceberg.


    "I didn''t expect this place of inheritance to be opened so quickly. With the help of the power of the place of inheritance to break the power of Boundary Bi, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse."


    The woman sighed softly, and when she moved her body, she burst into the direction of the valley.


    ��������������������


    Kongtong Mountain, outside the ancestral hall!


    Meng Kaiyuan appeared outside the ancestral hall in a green suit, carrying a long sword, and his sharp sword spirit went up for nine days!


    "I am out of the mountain this time, and the mountain is closed in Kongtong. If I do not return for a day, Kongtong will not open the mountain gate for a day."


    Meng Kaiyuan said indifferently.


    "Follow the decree of Mengzu!"


    The surrounding Kongtong sent disciples shouted.


    Meng Kaiyuan nodded slightly, moved his body, and then left the Kongtong Mountain and headed out of the valley.


    ��������������������


    Mount Emei!


    Song Xuejun''s figure suddenly appeared above the hall!


    "Master, are you going?"


    Lu Wan''er frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This mission is about Kunlun''s false arrival, I have to go."


    Song Xuejun said faintly: "The power of this heritage land comes from the dragon veins, and only with the power of the heritage land can I interfere with the power of Jiebi, I have to go."


    "Wan''er wishes Master all the best!"


    Lu Wan''er chuckled lightly.


    "I borrow your good words."


    Song Xuejun chuckled lightly, stepped out and left Mount Emei!


    At this time, as the power of the valley formation began to weaken, the Ning Yuan powerhouses in the six major sects were all alarmed.


    Under Kunlun Xu''s order, these people all left the pass and headed towards the valley.


    For a time, the breath of a number of Ning Yuan powerhouses enveloped Kunlun Mountain.


    Everyone outside the valley felt this breath and their complexions suddenly changed.


    "It''s a bit troublesome."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2013： Gong Ningyun!

    As the Ningyuan powerhouses of the six major sects all exited, all of Yanjing was shaken!


    It has always been an iron law for Ningyuan not to intervene in worldly matters.


    Therefore, China''s strong, rarely see so many Ningyuan strong.


    Today, this place of inheritance is related to Kunlun Xu''s ability to weaken the power of Jiebi, even if it is an ancient way, it is impossible to intervene in this matter!


    That''s why Meng Kaiyuan and others acted so unscrupulously.


    "This is a little troublesome."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that the Ning Yuan powerhouses of the six major sects were all shocked.


    At this moment, five consecutive rays of light flew from all corners of China to Kunlun Mountain.


    After a few breaths, three men and two women appeared in front of everyone.


    Among them, Meng Kaiyuan from Kongtong and Song Xuejun from Emei are familiar to Ye Yu.


    As for the powerhouses of Shaolin and Wudang, Ye Chen is a little strange.


    "That is Shaolin''s former Buddha, the true meaning."


    At this time, the medical idiot said in Ye Chen''s ear: "The true meaning is the best disciple of Shaolin, and the most talented Buddha of Shaolin hundreds of years ago. Unfortunately, because of an accident, the true meaning gave up the Buddha. The identity of the reclusive Shaolin, no longer out of the mountains, did not expect that after so many years, he would even advance to Ningyuan."


    "Buddha?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly when he heard this name.


    Those who can be called Buddhas don''t have to think about it, know that they are definitely strong.


    And it''s not an ordinary strong.


    "Buddha is the person who is closest to the Buddha. Successive Buddhas are equivalent to the next Shaolin master."


    The medical idiot said casually: "Among all the Buddhas, the strength of the true meaning should be the strongest. It is rumored that he has cultivated the impeccable body of the Vajra to Dacheng in the realm of the Peerless Master. , Ye Chen, you have met an opponent."


    "Even if you have cultivated the non-bad body of King Kong to the realm of Dacheng?"


    Ye Yu squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen majored in Ancient God Jue, so he naturally knew how difficult it was to cultivate the physical body.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s use of Daotian''s physical body, it would be impossible to cultivate to the level of one-star ancient **** so quickly.


    This true meaning can actually cultivate the impervious body of the King Kong to the realm of Dacheng in the realm of the master master. This is not just a matter of resources.


    This true talent is very strong!


    "As for the person next to him, Zhang Zhengchu of Wudang, with a single-handed Tai Chi sword, he has reached the highest level."


    The medical idiot chuckled: "As for the person in the Ice and Snow Palace, she is a bit more powerful. I didn''t expect that she actually stayed in the secular world, which is really surprising!"


    "The senior of the Ice and Snow Palace seems to be very strong."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen was not as strong as Ningyuan, but relying on the ancient gods'' senses, his observation power was not weaker than Ningyuan, and even stronger.


    Judging from his spiritual perception, there are a total of six Ning Yuan powerhouses, including Zhang Ling, and it is this Ice and Snow Palace powerhouse in white clothes that is the strongest!


    "That is naturally the case. In fact, most of the talents who can stay in the secular world are not very high. If the talents are high, they will naturally enter the Kunlun Xu in order to reach a higher realm."


    The doctor said with a chuckle: "However, this person in the Ice and Snow Palace is a little sensitive. Her talent is an outstanding genius even in the Ice and Snow Palace. As for her identity, it is even more incredible."


    "Her status is honorable?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "Gong Ningyun, the daughter of the contemporary owner of the Ice and Snow Palace, of course, this Ice and Snow Palace is talking about the main vein of Kunlun Xu''s Ice and Snow Palace!"


    The medical idiot glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a smile but a smile: "You said, her identity is not honorable."


    "It''s kind of interesting. So, she is the same as Xuanyuanpo. Such a big figure didn''t go to Kunlun Xu and kept hiding in the Tianshan Mountains. Is there any secret?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know about that. If you want to know, you can ask Gong Ningyun, maybe she will tell you."


    The doctor said with a smile.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid of being frozen by her cold air."


    Ye Chen glanced at Gong Ningyun not far away, and decisively dispelled the idea.


    The women who practiced the Ice and Snow Palace exercises had a bad temper.


    Before you have enough strength, don''t mess with her.


    "Senior medical idiot, didn''t you expect you to know so much about the powerhouses of the major families?"


    At this time, Ye Chen glanced at the medical idiot with a curious look, and asked.


    "Living for a long time, naturally you will know more. It''s nothing strange."


    The medical idiot said casually.


    "Senior medical obsession, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "It is difficult for ordinary people to access these secrets even if they live a long time."


    "The old man of medical infatuation is most deeply hidden. When Gong Ningyun was able to stay in the secular world, he was still looking for the medicine for medical infatuation, so he would know these things."


    Wu Chi spoke at this time, and sold the medical idiot directly.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows involuntarily when he heard this.


    "Unexpectedly, the old medical idiot, your network is so strong, even these strong people owe you favor?"


    Ye Chen was really surprised at this moment.


    No wonder Medical Chi dared to come to this place of inheritance to help Le Chi find a way around.


    It turned out that he knew all of these Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    This old guy really didn''t make a move, he made an amazing move.


    "When your kid reaches my age, your connections are much stronger than mine."


    The medical idiot curled his mouth and said lightly.


    "When I reach your age, I''m afraid I will become the number one power on the earth."


    Ye Chen said casually, "I don''t need any contacts."


    Hearing this, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly.


    Thinking of Ye Chen''s age, both of them stopped talking.


    "Ning Yun, I didn''t expect even you to get out."


    Song Xuejun looked at Gong Ningyun and said with surprise.


    "This matter is about Kunlun Xu, I also have to go out!"


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "A few shots, there must be no problems with today''s affairs."


    Zhang Ling looked at Meng Kaiyuan and the others with a smile on his face.


    "Where is the old way? Why didn''t he come?"


    Gong Ningyun looked around at this time and found that there was no shadow of the ancient road.


    "Huh, the old way is very prestigious now. Without Kunlun''s checks and balances, he is invincible in the secular world. If it were given to me, I wouldn''t open Kunlun''s virtual."


    Zhang Ling pointedly said.


    "Zhang Ling, Brother Gu Dao is not the kind of person you mentioned."


    The truth said softly: "Since Brother Gu Dao is in the future, it means something has been delayed. In that case, let''s act quickly. If we miss the time, we will be in trouble."


    "The truth is right, but before going in, I thought, is it necessary to clean up irrelevant personnel?"


    At this moment, Zhang Ling suddenly looked at Ye Chen and said.

 Chapter 2014： Want to clear the venue?

    After Zhang Ling''s words fell, the complexions of many people present changed slightly!


    Unrelated persons?


    What is an unrelated person?


    Except for the people of the six major sects, aren''t they all unrelated people?


    "Yeah, what a big tone, why, Zhang Ling, are you trying to break our chance?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Meng Kaiyuan and Song Xuejun all looked at Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, are you here too?"


    Meng Kaiyuan looked at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Why, you are only allowed here, I can''t come?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Sure enough, Ye Chen, the old way is not here, so arrogant, I want to see, who can protect you today."


    A flash of anger flashed in Meng Kaiyuan''s eyes, and he patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and in a sudden, the blood in his body rushed into the sky, and he directly blasted Meng Kaiyuan''s palm with his punch.


    With a boom, a terrifying vigor spread suddenly.


    Ye Chen''s fist print and Meng Kaiyuan''s palm print hit each other, and then disappeared in the void.


    have equal shares!


    Although Meng Kaiyuan did not use real power, he was Ningyuan after all.


    With this palm down, he actually hit Ye Chen five or five times!


    "What a strong physical body, his physical strength has actually undergone a qualitative change!"


    Meng Kaiyuan frowned slightly, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that after so many years, there would be such a master in the secular world."


    True Essence looked at Ye Chen at this time, and exclaimed: "I entered the Ning Yuan with a physical body. This physical body is so strong that it is not much worse than my Buddhism King Kong. It is rare to have such a cultivation at such an age. , Rare!"


    Hearing the truth, everyone''s faces showed a solemn look.


    Since the truth has been said, it shows that Ye Chen''s physical body is no longer weaker than Ningyuan.


    Such talent is indeed enough for people like them to value it.


    "No wonder you dare to come to Kunlun Mountain alone."


    Meng Kaiyuan squinted his eyes and said faintly: "But you kill my Grandmaster Kongtong, this hatred is not shared, get out, otherwise I will not blame my subordinates for being merciless."


    "Although my Grandmaster Emei was not dead in your hands, it is also related to you. If you don''t leave today, don''t blame me for not giving face to Gudao."


    Song Xuejun also echoed the road beside him.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with evil spirits.


    "You two old guys, really take me down?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "If you want to make a move, you can make a move. I haven''t done it for a long time. Maybe I still have a chance to kill Ningyuan today."


    "Vertical arrogant!"


    The expressions of Meng Kaiyuan and Song Xuejun changed, and a monstrous aura moved toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "Two fellow Taoists, why bother with him? Why not join forces with the three of us and kill this son."


    Zhang Ling walked out at this time and said meaningfully.


    "Then you guys give it a try!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a huge momentum rose to the sky, colliding with the three of them.


    Although Ye Chen is not Ningyuan, but his cultivation base is not inferior to Ningyuan.


    How powerful is the breath of these four people colliding with each other?


    Some strong people around all retreated subconsciously to prevent being implicated by the four!


    "Miss Gong, Ye Chen is the successor of Gudao, and at the same time an ally of my Ice and Snow Palace, we can''t stand by and watch like this!"


    Real Jingci''s face changed at this time, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Heir to the old way? That would be interesting."


    Gong Ningyun squinted her eyes and looked at Ye Chen, with a meaningful look flashing in her eyes.


    "Zhang Ling, your six major sects are used to being domineering, do you really think you are the boss of this secular world?"


    At this moment, Qin Xun stood up, and the breath of a strong Ning Yuan suddenly spread and directly collided with Zhang Ling.


    "That''s right, my four major Yanjing families are not soft persimmons."


    The ancestors of the Luo family also stood up, contending with Zhang Ling and others.


    Seeing the Luo family and the Qin family''s Ningyuan powerhouses make a move, Meng Kaiyuan, Song Xuejun and others frowned, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "I said, several, want to kill my son, do you... want to die?"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly rang in everyone''s ears.


    Then Ye Tianyun''s figure suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen.


    With the appearance of Ye Tianyun, the pressure on Ye Chen''s body was suddenly swept away.


    "Dad, you are finally here."


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Tianyun who suddenly appeared, with a touch of joy on his face.


    "Something was delayed, so I shouldn''t be late."


    Ye Tianyun smiled lightly, and then looked at Zhang Ling.


    "Zhang Ling, you provoke my Ye family time and time again, you really are my Ye family, don''t you dare to destroy your Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    Ye Tianyun said with a furious expression.


    "Want to destroy my Dragon Tiger Mountain? Humph, it''s ridiculous!"


    Zhang Ling said disdainfully.


    "Zhang Ling, don''t think that the strong from Kunlun Xulonghu Mountain will come, and you will sit back and relax."


    Ye Chen said with a cold face, "Listen, even if Kunlun is open, Ye Chen will kill you!"


    "The old man is waiting for you!"


    When Zhang Ling heard the words, his face changed, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, the place of inheritance is about to open, everyone, no civil strife!"


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun suddenly said.


    "Ning Yun is right. Our mission is the most important. If it fails because of someone, I can''t blame you for waiting."


    Zhang Zhengchu said lightly.


    "Humph!"


    Meng Kaiyuan, Song Xuejun and others frowned, and immediately withdrew the innocence around them.


    Since Gong Ningyun has spoken, even if they don''t give face to the Ye family, they still have to give Gong Ningyun a face.


    Besides, Ye Tianyun is here, even if they want to kill Ye Chen, it is impossible.


    Nowadays, the only way to enter the heritage is looking for opportunities.


    "Two, now the time is almost up, and the power of the formation has been reduced to the extreme. You can start to open the seal here."


    At this time, the truth showed a smile on his face, looking at the seven kills and the broken army.


    Qisha and Pojun looked at these Ning Yuan powerhouses with a little trepidation, then glanced at each other, pinching the tactics with both hands, and hitting the formations in front of them.


    With the appearance of these seal tactics, the formation around the valley suddenly fluctuated violently, and an astonishing aura rose to the sky from the formation.


    At this moment, in the front of the valley, as the seven kills and army-breaking seals were played, the void began to twist.


    Then a black portal suddenly appeared from the void!


    A weird power was transmitted from this black portal!


    "The gate of the valley has appeared!"


    Everyone looked at the slightly unstable virtual door in front of them, and their faces were full of solemnity.


    "The gate of the valley has been opened. Everyone, this gateway opened by Pojun and I won''t last long, so please go in quickly."


    Seven Kills said in a deep voice at this time, and after speaking, they took the Ji family and entered the portal first.


    With the entry of the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army, the people from the surrounding six major sects, without any hesitation, followed the Seven Kills and others, and entered the portal.


    Ye Chen, Yi Chi and others followed, and also entered the portal.


    In just a few breaths, the powerhouses outside the valley all entered the valley.


    Then the portal that emerged in the void suddenly shattered!

 Chapter 2015： Familiar breath!

    Ye Chen only felt a slight shake in front of his eyes, and then appeared in the valley.


    The valley is not very large, it is about the size of a football field.


    It was full of aura, allowing Ye Chen and others to feel the unprecedented comfort of the whole body.


    "What a rich aura, the concentration of aura here is not inferior to ordinary holy places."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    "After all, under this valley, it is the main vein of one of the nine dragon veins of China, and its concentration of spiritual energy is probably not inferior to that of Kunlun."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "Seven Kills, where is the place of inheritance?"


    Zhang Ling frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    In this valley, except for a pool not far away, there is nothing else, it doesn''t seem to have a heritage at all.


    "The entrance to the Land of Inheritance is just below that pool."


    The Seven Kills pointed to the pool not far away, and said lightly.


    "Under the pool?"


    Everyone squinted their eyes and walked quickly to the side of the pool.


    Sure enough, under the pool, there was something like a hole.


    "Let people go down and see the situation first."


    Then the people from the six major sects selected a few disciples, went down to the pool, and entered the cave below.


    After a while, these disciples walked out of the cave.


    "Ancestor, it''s safe below, and behind the cave is a stone road."


    A disciple of Longhushan said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect these seven kills to arrange the inheritance land so complicated?"


    Zhang Ling frowned and snorted coldly: "Everyone, let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, the breath of Zhang Ling''s body rolled, and with a wave of his big sleeves, the water pool in front of him was directly divided into two from the middle, exposing the stone cave.


    Then Zhang Ling took the lead and walked towards the cave.


    The people at the water pond slowly walked towards the stone cave in the order of the sect.


    After Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun and others walked into the stone cave, a dark stone road appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Everyone, be careful. Seven Kills, Breakthrough Army, and Greedy Wolf are all good killers. Although this is the place where the killer wolf inherits, there may be some danger!"


    Meng Kaiyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Senior Meng don''t worry, there is no danger here yet to pass on."


    Seven kills smiled and said at this time: "You don''t have to worry, you can go safely."


    "I hope so, seven kills, don''t play any tricks, all we need is the power of the dragon veins in this heritage land, and will not interfere with your inheritance of the seven kills."


    Gong Ningyun said softly: "If you cooperate with us, there will be no danger!"


    "Thank you, Senior Palace, if there are seniors, the juniors are relieved. This is the place of inheritance. The juniors are also the first time to come. The specific situation is actually not very clear to the juniors."


    Qi Sha said with a wry smile.


    "It''s best."


    Zhang Ling said meaningfully.


    Qisha narrowed his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and then stopped talking.


    A group of people walked quietly on the stone road for almost an hour, and they were walking out of the cave entrance.


    In front of them, a long river appeared.


    The river is so long that no one can see its end.


    "Ancestor, there is something wrong with the color of the river, it turned out to be black?"


    At this time, a disciple of Longhushan came to the river, looked at the dark water, and asked with surprise.


    "Black river water?"


    Everyone was stunned, and subconsciously went to the riverside!


    Just before this time, the Longhushan disciple squatted down and wanted to observe the river carefully. Who knew that he suddenly slipped and fell directly into the river.


    "Ancestor, save..."


    Before I could say the word, the disciple was swallowed up by the pitch-black water, and there was no sound anymore.


    And this river did not even cause any waves.


    When everyone saw this scene, their expressions changed, and a chill rose in their hearts involuntarily.


    "This river... actually has the breath of Nine Nether Qi?"


    Ye Chen looked at the dark river at this time, and suddenly his pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    He had personally touched the breath of Nine Nether Qi, and it was absolutely impossible to feel wrong.


    In the endless river in front of me, is the Nine Nether Qi transformed into it?


    Nine Nether Underworld Qi is not something that can appear on the earth, it is a kind of energy unique to Nine Nether Underworld Prison, which is transformed from dead energy.


    In other words, without the birth of a large amount of death energy, it is impossible to appear Nine Nether Qi.


    So what is going on in this river here?


    If the Nine Nether Qis were really bred in this river, then the Nine Nether Qis that Old Master Qin had acquired before were the seven kills obtained from this river?


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that the Seven Kills and the Broken Army have been here?


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This place is a little weird. If the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army have been here, then this operation, the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army are very likely to be calculating the people of the Six Martial Arts.


    What do you want to do? Do you want to kill the people of the Six Martial Arts here, or do you have other plans?


    But the six major sects are not weak this time.


    Especially Gong Ningyun, even if Xuanyuan breaks, I am afraid that the strength will not be stronger than Gong Ningyun.


    After all, Seven Kills and Breaking Army are peerless masters, I am afraid it will be a bit difficult to calculate so many Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Qin family was standing by the river, looking at the river not far away, his face was slightly moved.


    Obviously, he also discovered the breath of Nine Nether Qi in the river.


    "This river is not easy, don''t pass it."


    At this moment, Zhang Ling said solemnly.


    Meng Kaiyuan squinted his eyes, stretched out his hand and pointed slightly towards the river, then a wisp of zhenqi turned into a big hand and grabbed it towards the black river.


    The moment the zhenqi touched the black river water, the zhenqi was directly cut off.


    Then this zhenqi was directly swallowed by the black river water, without even leaking a breath.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions were a bit ugly.


    The zhenqi of the strong Ningyuan is extremely solidified. If you want to swallow the zhenqi of the strong Ningyuan so easily, the corrosive power of this river is extremely strong.


    In other words, if they, those who are strong in essence, fall into this river, they will probably be killed!


    At this moment, all the Ning Yuan powerhouses looked at the river with solemn expressions.


    "Woo..."


    At this moment, there were gusts of overcast wind on the river, like an evil ghost hissing, and there was a harsh whistling sound in the overcast wind, and the rich death air filled the river, and many people shivered. , The back is almost sweating.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Song Xuejun said with a gloomy expression.


    "This river water is most likely the legendary yellow spring water!"


    Gong Ningyun frowned and said with a serious face.

 Chapter 2016： Weird stone bridge!

    "Yellow spring water?"


    Hearing Gong Ningyun''s words, many people''s eyes flashed with confusion.


    "What is Huangquan Water? The old man has never seen such a thing as Huangquan Water in Longhushan''s ancient books."


    Zhang Ling said in a deep voice.


    "The water of the yellow spring is also something I happened to see in an ancient book in the Kunlun Xuzhong, the main vein collection. The yellow spring is a thing in the underworld. According to legend, it is a river that separates the two worlds of Yin and Yang. , As black as ink, as heavy as a thousand catties, if strangers touch it by mistake, they will fall straight to the yellow spring, extinguishing their vitality."


    Gong Ningyun looked at the black river water in front of her, and said solemnly: "The black river water in front of her looks like the legendary yellow spring water!"


    "Yellow spring water? I didn''t expect that there is actually yellow spring water in this world. With so many yellow spring water, is it possible that there is a pile of dead people under this?"


    Meng Kaiyuan said with a serious face: "Looking at the scale, at least there are hundreds of thousands of corpses to form such a long yellow spring."


    "Seven Kills, Broken Army, and Greedy Wolf are all bloodthirsty generations. If they transported all the corpses of the people they killed here and gave birth to this yellow spring river, it would not be unimaginable."


    Song Xuejun said lightly.


    "Amitabha, it is a sin, a sin!"


    Truth put your hands together, sighed.


    "Seven Kills, this is your place of inheritance, you should know the origin of this yellow spring water."


    Zhang Ling looked at the seven kills at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "Senior Zhang, although the younger generation is the heir to the Seven Kills, they are really strange to this place."


    Qi Sha said with a wry smile.


    "Humph."


    Zhang Ling snorted coldly, and said angrily: "Since you don''t know anything, are we going to cross this Huangquan River not?"


    The Huangquan River is extremely wide, from the end of the river to the opposite side, there is a full distance of hundreds of meters.


    With such a wide distance, let alone other people, even Zhang Ling and the others were afraid to leave.


    If something emerges from the Yellow Spring River, they will definitely die if they fall into it!


    Although they have important tasks to complete when they come in, the tasks are more important than their lives.


    "Senior joked. I just took a look. There is a stone bridge over there. We can go from the stone bridge to the other side of the river."


    Seven kills pointed at the stone bridge in the distance.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the seven killer fingers, and indeed there was a stone bridge hidden in the mist.


    When everyone looked from a distance, they could only vaguely see the outline.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it at all, it is a stone bridge.


    "Let''s go, let''s take the stone bridge to the other side of the road."


    Zhang Ling squinted his eyes, and then a group of people walked towards the stone bridge.


    Soon, everyone came to Shiqiao.


    I don''t know what material the stone bridge is made of. It looks simple and simple, and it directly straddles the Huangquan River.


    "Seven kills, can this bridge pass?"


    Zhang Ling frowned and asked.


    "Yes, on the opposite side of the bridge, there is a stone gate, that is the real entrance to the land of inheritance."


    Qisha said in a deep voice, "This bridge is the only way to go to the other side of the river. If you don''t take this bridge, I''m afraid you will have to fly over, but you can rest assured that although this stone bridge is a long time ago, it looks like this It does not seem to have been affected by the excessive amount of water from this yellow spring!"


    "In that case, seven kills, you go first."


    Zhang Ruochu said lightly.


    As soon as this word came out, everyone looked at the seven kills.


    Po Jun''s face changed slightly at this time!


    A smile appeared on Qi Sha''s face, and he didn''t feel any surprise to Zhang Ruochu''s request.


    "In that case, the younger generation will pass by first."


    Qisha smiled, and then walked towards the stone bridge first, and then directly reached the opposite side.


    Seeing the Seven Kills arrived at the opposite side safely, everyone suddenly sighed in relief.


    "Let''s go, quickly cross the river."


    Zhang Ling squinted his eyes, always feeling a little unsure.


    Then everyone walked across the stone bridge one by one.


    "Chen''er, something is wrong."


    Ye Tianyun whispered to Ye Chen quietly.


    "There is something wrong, Dad, there is a problem with these seven kills. Be careful. I''m afraid there will be accidents later."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said through the sound transmission: "I suspect that the Seven Kills have been here before, and it may be a trap here!"


    "Trap? Even if it''s seven kills, what kind of support is there. After all, this place of inheritance is a dead thing. How can we count so many people?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned and asked.


    "It''s hard to say, it shouldn''t be counting everyone, maybe this seven kills has its own plan, and we will talk about it when we advance to the place of inheritance."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Even if it was a trick with seven kills, Ye Chen was not afraid.


    He has the body of Daotian, as if occupying an invincible place.


    No matter how dangerous it is, it��s a big deal to hide in Daotian��s body,


    Ye Chen still didn''t believe it, could the seven kills chase down Daotian''s body?


    On one side, Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun and others also crossed the stone bridge and reached the opposite side of the bank.


    After dozens of people walked without accident, the people behind suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Woohoo!"


    Just when the last wave of people walked to the middle of the stone bridge, gusts of cloudy wind came from the river, like a ghost hissing.


    A thick fog suddenly rose up from the Huangquan River and quickly enveloped the stone bridge.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and they looked at the stone bridge subconsciously, but the fog had no idea what it turned into, and it was able to block everyone''s consciousness.


    "Ancestor, help!"


    A scream suddenly came from the stone bridge.


    The expressions of Zhang Ling and others changed, the whole body rolled, and they patted the mist on the stone bridge.


    Suddenly, the mist on the stone bridge was directly blown away by everyone''s true energy.


    As the fog disappeared, there was no one on the stone bridge, as if no one had ever been on it.


    The faces of the ancestors of the six major sects have all changed!


    The people they brought this time were not weak.


    The weakest are also the strong in the late innate.


    This kind of strength, even in the secular world, is not weak.


    Even on the bridge just now, there are still a few strong masters.


    So few powerhouses, just under everyone''s eyelids, swallowed by the mist?


    "There is something in this Yellow Spring River."


    Gong Ningyun squinted her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Be careful!"


    "What on earth is there in this yellow spring river?"


    Zhang Ruochu suddenly looked towards Seven Kills at this time, and a vigorous infuriating aura suddenly suppressed him.


    Seven Kills was suppressed by Zhang Ruochu''s breath, the bones of the whole body were trembling, and his face changed subconsciously!


    "Brother Zhang, calm down!"


    Zhang Ling frowned, and said in a deep voice, "I have not yet entered the land of inheritance, so conflicts should not arise!"


    "Zhang Ling, I have lost a lot of elites in Wudang before this place of inheritance. This place is a bit strange. If he doesn''t tell the truth, today, the old man will not stop!"


    Zhang Ruochu said decisively.


    As soon as the voice fell, many people looked at the seven kills, and a fascinating look flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 2017： True or false, false and true!

    The people who came to the land of inheritance this time were basically the elite of the six sects, and no one was a fool.


    If there is no problem with this place of inheritance, everyone is really a fool.


    Whether it is the Huangquan River or the stone bridge, there is a strange atmosphere everywhere.


    Especially this stone bridge was able to swallow a grandmaster directly without knowing it.


    In this river, there must be scary guys they don''t know!


    After all, this place is relatively close to the dragon vein, and it is not impossible to breed powerful creatures.


    If you really kill the wolf to calculate them, even the Ning Yuan powerhouse is very likely to be calculated.


    Song Xuejun and the others narrowed their eyes, did not speak, and looked towards Seven Kills.


    Although he didn''t speak, the meaning of the expression was already very clear.


    They want a statement.


    Qi Shao''s face changed at this time, and he smiled bitterly: "Senior, you really misunderstood the younger generation. The younger generation really doesn''t know what the situation is. Although we are descendants of this generation, we don''t know the place of inheritance. Thing."


    "It seems you don''t cry anymore if you don''t see the coffin."


    Zhang Ruochu''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he reached out and grabbed the seven kills.


    Qi Sha''s expression changed, his hands pinched the Jue, and suddenly a black printed Jue directly hit Zhang Ruochu''s palm.


    "Humph!"


    Zhang Ruochu snorted angrily and slapped it with a palm. The handprints of the seven kills were smashed, and at the same time he patted the seven kills.


    The Seven Kills was stunned by the true energy in Zhang Ruochu''s palm, and directly flew out, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The complexion of other people around changed, a strange color flashed in their eyes, but they did not intervene.


    Although Zhang Ruochu made a move, he obviously kept one hand. Otherwise, with Zhang Ruochu''s strength and full force, he would be seriously injured even if he was not dead.


    "Seven kills, don''t you think that we must need you to get what we want."


    Zhang Ruochu pointed to Pojun and said faintly: "You are dead, and with him, we can also get what we need."


    Po Jun''s face changed, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "If something goes wrong with the seven kills, don''t even think about gaining any of you."


    Po Jun shouted angrily: "Even if you are a strong Ning Yuan, kill us if you have the ability."


    "Break the army, shut up."


    Qisha wiped the corners of his mouth, and said in a deep voice, "It seems that you all don''t trust me."


    "It''s really what happened here, so we have to doubt your sincerity."


    Zhang Ruochu said in a deep voice.


    "Senior, I know something about the place of inheritance, but this is the periphery of the place of inheritance. I have never been here before, and I don''t know what the Huangquan River is."


    Qi Sha said calmly: "Such a big Huangquan River, don''t you think it is my handwriting?"


    Gong Ningyun frowned at this time and said aloud: "Forget it, since he doesn''t know it, he doesn''t need to be persecuting it. He probably doesn''t know anything about Huangquan River, even if there is something in the Yellow Spring River. It is impossible for him to control his strength."


    "Ning Yun is right. It is about to enter the land of inheritance. There should be no contradictions here."


    The truth said softly.


    "That''s right, let''s go, not far ahead, should be the entrance to the land of inheritance."


    Zhang Ling said in a deep voice, and then led the crowd towards the stone wall not far away.


    The group of people walked forward for less than a few miles and saw an ancient bronze door appearing in front of everyone.


    "There is a door in front."


    I don''t know who said something, everyone looked forward, and it turned out that a huge bronze door was embedded in the stone wall.


    "This ancient bronze door seems to have a sense of age."


    Ye Chen looked at the ancient bronze door in front of him, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Dark red blood appeared on the cyan stone gate, and it was already unknown how long it had been drying.


    Above the ancient gate, a huge evil spirit head is carved on it.


    With the gloom of the Huangquan River, it looks terrifying.


    "This is the entrance to the land of inheritance?"


    Song Xuejun frowned, and subconsciously slapped the bronze stone door with a palm.


    Boom!


    There was a trembling sound from the bronze stone gate, and then a fierce aura surged and directly swallowed Song Xuejun''s true energy.


    "This bronze door is a little weird."


    Song Xuejun frowned and said in a deep voice, "It seems that you need a key to open it."


    "Seven kills, breaking the army, you should know how to open this door."


    Zhang Ruochu looked at the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army, and said lightly.


    "We naturally know how to open this heritage door."


    Qi Sha said with a smile.


    After finishing talking, Seven Kills and Breaking Army took a step forward, directly bit between their fingers and dripped a drop of blood on the eyes of an evil spirit on the door.


    As the blood of the Seven Kills and the Broken Army dripped into the pupils of the evil spirits, a blood-colored light suddenly gleamed from the pupils of the evil spirits on the stone gate, meeting in front of the door, forming a light gate.


    "This place of inheritance is actually set up in the opened space?"


    Zhang Ruochu and others frowned, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    The production method of the portal has long been lost in China.


    Only Kunlun Xuzhong retained some of the production methods of the teleportation array.


    However, the required materials are extremely precious, and its production is extremely difficult.


    Even the few big families of Kunlun Xu could not easily produce this teleportation array.


    Now this place of inheritance of Killing Wolf is hiding in a small space?


    "This space was created by the original three of the Shabowolf team. There is not much space, so it has been retained."


    Qi Sha said with a smile: "As long as you enter this light gate, you can enter the land of inheritance."


    "Finally the place of inheritance, let''s go."


    A smile appeared on Zhang Ling''s face, and he turned to look at Seven Kills.


    "In that case, the juniors will go ahead and play forward for you!"


    There was a smile on Qi Sha''s face, and then he stepped out one step, appeared in the formation, and then dissipated in it.


    "Longhushan people, let''s go too, let Pojun stay behind."


    Zhang Ling gave a low shout, and then led the people from Longhushan into the formation.


    After that, the people from several great families rushed towards the formation, and within a few breaths, Ye Chen and his group were left around.


    "Ye Chen, please don''t forget Le Chi''s request."


    The medical idiot said with a smile at this time.


    "Don''t worry, if I see Raoliang, I will definitely get it for Miss Lechi."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The doctor chuckled lightly, and then led Wu Chi and Shen Cangsheng into the formation.


    "Dad, be careful, this place of inheritance may not be easy. If it is dangerous, come to me quickly and I can leave here."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I know, let''s go, I want to see what is in this place of inheritance."


    Ye Tianyun smiled, then stepped out and entered the formation with Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2018： Yuanjia Road is narrow!

    After entering the formation, Ye Yu felt his eyes sway slightly, and then he felt black.


    The next moment, Ye Yu appeared in a strange place.


    This is an old city wall with faint blood stains on it.


    Ye Chen looked up, the city wall was very high, Ye Chen wanted to try to fly, and found that the place was restricted to flying.


    Even with Ye Chen''s strength, it was difficult to fly to the top of the city wall.


    "Is it the reason for the power of rules here?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    There is more than one city wall here, there is also such a city wall around Ye Chen, forming a passage.


    "Interestingly, is this... a maze?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked around the empty space with a slight smile on his face.


    The place here is a bit like the tomb of immortals.


    Except for the blood-colored puppets that did not have Daotian essence and blood, the effect should be about the same.


    "Only when you get out of the maze can you reach the place of inheritance?"


    Ye Chen looked at the invisible corridor, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He obviously came in with Ye Tianyun, but he was the only one around, obviously, it should be the reason for the rules here.


    "I don''t know how hard this city wall is."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, took a deep breath, the power of the ancient gods all over his body was overwhelming, and then he blasted out with a punch.


    Golden fist strength flashed out of Ye Chen''s fist, and directly hit the wall!


    Boom!


    The city wall trembled slightly, and immediately emitted a strong black light, which directly swallowed Ye Chen''s power.


    "It''s kind of interesting. It''s not all the power to kill wolves, but also the power of a trace of dragon veins. It seems that this space should be forged with the help of dragon veins."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and smiled slightly.


    Since this space relies on the dragon veins, Ye Chen didn''t waste his time bombarding the city wall.


    If Ye Chen didn''t guess wrong, most of the power of this city wall was the energy of dragon veins.


    Wanting to blast through such a city wall is not what Ye Chen''s strength can do.


    "Try to explore this maze first."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and galloped forward quickly.


    At Ye Chen''s current speed, he ran with all his strength and was extremely fast, but even so, after ten minutes of running, he still saw no one.


    Moreover, this labyrinth was intricate, with forks everywhere, and even Ye Chen couldn''t find the law of its complexity.


    "It seems that if you want to get out from here, you have to find the Seven Kills and Break the Army."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    There was something wrong with Seven Kills and Breaking the Army on their way. It was impossible for the two of them to behave like this, they knew nothing.


    At this moment, not only Ye Chen, but also the people of the other major sects were all separated in the maze, looking for the exit of the maze while looking for the whereabouts of the seven kills and the broken army.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. When Ye Chen passed a fork in the road, he suddenly felt a real qi attacking him.


    Ye Chen frowned, snorted coldly, and blasted out with a punch.


    With a bang, the real energy in front of him was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch.


    Opposite Ye Chen, a figure involuntarily stepped back two steps before it stopped.


    "It turned out to be you, Song Chongjin, this is really a narrow road for Yuanjia."


    Ye Chen looked at the man in front of him, raised his eyebrows, and a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    Song Chongjin looked at Ye Chen, his face changed, and he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The person he least wants to meet was met, and Song Chongjin couldn''t help but want to curse at this time.


    Song Chongjin didn''t say a word, turned around and wanted to leave. Ye Chen stepped forward at this moment and stopped him directly.


    "Head Song, where are you going?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Song Chongjin looked at Ye Chen and shouted with a serious face.


    "Song Chongjin, let''s not talk about the grudge between you and me. Since we met here, naturally, please count it."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Song Chongjin''s heart stunned, his face was full of suffocation.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Song Chongjin gritted his teeth and said.


    Ye Chen snorted, the smile on his face gradually reduced, and said faintly: "Song Chongjin, do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    "If you do something to me, my Kongtong head teacher will definitely not stand idly by."


    Song Chongjin shouted loudly.


    "Meng Kaiyuan and Zhang Ling attacked me together. When I enter Ningyuan, he will definitely die."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "But in this maze, you want to find Meng Kaiyuan, I am afraid it is a little wishful thinking."


    "Well, let me give you a chance, and don''t let people say that Ye Chen is cruel."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Hand over all the spiritual weapons on your body, and then kneel on the ground and beg me for mercy. I will let you live today, how about?"


    "Wishful thinking, Ye Chen, you are looking for death."


    Song Chongjin shouted angrily.


    "Song Chongjin, if you give you a way to survive, you don''t want to go. Since you want to go to a dead end, I will make you perfect."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, exuding a very strong aura, and went to Song Zhongjin''s suppression.


    Song Chongjin''s strength is nothing more than that of Ji Tianling. If Ye Chen wants to make a full shot, there is no big problem with beheading him.


    Besides, this is a maze, and there are no other people around. It is indeed a good place to kill.


    Song Chongjin''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Junior arrogant!"


    Song Chongjin snorted coldly and shouted in a low voice: "Cang Tian pointed!"


    Following Song Chongjin''s pointing out, suddenly, cyan infuriating energy surged in the sky, condensed into a finger across the sky, like a finger from the sky, toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "Song Chongjin, today is your death date!"


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he snorted, his whole body was full of blood, and then Ye Chen patted it out with a palm.


    Only a deafening roar was heard, Ye Chen''s palm seemed to shatter the world.


    I saw a palm with a radius of several meters in size suddenly appeared, and it was covered with peculiar lines, like the hand of an ancient god, directly grasping the heaven with a finger.


    Suddenly, Song Chongjin''s fingers were directly pinched to shreds by this huge palm, and then he rushed towards Song Chongjin without losing his power.


    Song Chongjin''s face changed, and a strong life and death crisis suddenly emerged in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, Song Zhongjin''s mind moved, and a simple ancient seal was suspended in front of Song Zhongjin.


    The ancient seal is full of green spirit and contains strong vitality.


    At the bottom of the ancient seal, the three characters Zhentian seal are printed.


    Surprisingly, it is a copy of the Kongtong seal created by the Kongtong school over many years, Zhentian seal.


    "town!"


    Song Chongjin let out a low cry, the Zhentian seal was filled with cyan light, and it suddenly became larger, a full several meters in size, and directly enveloped Song Chongjin.


    With a boom, there was a huge roar in the sky, Ye Chen''s palm directly hit the Zhentian Seal, and then he shot Song Chongjin away.


    "The head of the dignified Kongtong, I didn''t expect the strength to be so weak, but it really lost the face of Kongtong."


    Ye Chen said lightly with his hands on his back.


    When Song Zhongjin heard the words, a mouthful of blood came out, his face extremely gloomy!

 Chapter 2019： burst!

    Song Chongjin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth at this time and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    "How could this son''s strength have increased so much."


    Song Chongjin looked at Ye Chen with a look of shock in his eyes.


    Even if Ye Chen could compete with Xuanyuan Po, he was a master of the peerless class after all.


    The same master of the peerless grade, even if Ye Chen''s strength is far surpassing him, it is impossible to be so much stronger.


    Even he could feel that Ye Chen''s strength was probably not much weaker than Meng Kaiyuan.


    "Song Chongjin, last time at the exit of the Immortal Mausoleum, you and Zhang Longhu attacked me. Now, it''s time for me to collect debts."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, if you kill me, won''t you be afraid of offending Kongtong?"


    Song Chongjin shouted angrily: "Now Kunlun Xu will open up. If you kill me, Kongtong will definitely not let you go."


    "You are right, this is indeed a problem."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said seriously.


    Song Chongjin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief looking at Ye Chen''s thoughtful look.


    As long as Ye Chen fears Kongtong, it is possible to let him go.


    If it were him, he wouldn''t really kill himself.


    Now Ye Chen has a fierce quarrel with Longhushan and Xuanyuan''s family, plus the merchants behind Ji''s family, and the three major forces in Kunlun Xuzhong have all been offended by Ye Chen.


    Once Kunlun Xu opened up, Ye Chen would become a target for everyone to pursue and kill for the first time.


    Especially with Xuanyuan''s inheritance and Xuanyuan Sword, I''m afraid other forces may also stand up and get a share.


    If you are offending Kongtong at this time, it is definitely not a wise move.


    "If I let you go this time, can my grievance with Kongtong be wiped out?"


    Ye Chen looked at Song Zhongjin and asked casually. ,


    "Absolutely, as the head teacher of Kongtong, I can give you this promise!"


    Song Zhongjin said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen looked at Song Zhongjin and suddenly sneered.


    "Unfortunately, you are not Meng Kaiyuan. If you are a strong Ningyuan, you still have some credibility to say these words. How can your strength restrain Meng Kaiyuan?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Even Meng Kaiyuan can''t restrain, how can you let the strong Kunlun Kongtong listen to you?"


    Song Zhongjin''s face changed when he heard the words, his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "I don''t have a dangerous habit for myself. Today, you will definitely die."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, do you really think you can kill me?"


    Song Chongjin roared with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Killing you is easy."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, and Xuanyuanjian appeared in front of Ye Chen with a movement of his mind.


    Since he decided to kill, he had to do it directly, and he definitely couldn''t give him any money back.


    What''s more, this place is in the maze, and no one knows when Meng Kaiyuan or other experts from the sect will come over.


    The later the time is delayed, the easier it is to go wrong.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen suddenly grasped the hilt of Xuanyuanjian with his right hand, and then pulled out Xuanyuanjian directly towards Song Zhongjin.


    In an instant, a **** and golden sword aura rose into the sky, as if to tear the world apart and cut towards Song Zhongjin.


    Song Chongjin''s face changed drastically, and he bit the tip of his tongue directly, spraying a mouthful of blood on the Zhentian Seal!


    In an instant, the Zhentian Seal exudes a dazzling light.


    "Yiyin Zhentian!"


    Song Chongjin yelled, pinching the tactics with both hands, and then the Zhentian Seal exuded a dazzling light, and directly slammed into this sword energy.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided together, and the soaring vigor spread directly around!


    The surrounding walls trembled directly under this strength.


    At the same time, Zhentian Yin trembled slightly, and a faint crack appeared on Zhentian Yin.


    Song Chongjin''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and was injured by this sword aura.


    This time, for the opportunity in this heritage, Ye Chen deliberately used the method of blood refining to temper a few sword qi.


    The power was much stronger than the one released to Xuanyuan Po at the beginning.


    Far from being able to take over the master of Peer-pin.


    Song Chongjin was lucky enough to forcibly take this sword qi without dying with the might of the seal of heaven.


    "Damn, this Ye Chen is too strong, I am afraid that even an ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouse is not his opponent."


    A gloomy color flashed in Song Chongjin''s eyes.


    Want to escape from Ye Chen''s hands, I''m afraid I really have to work hard.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen yelled, and his whole body was full of blood, and he blasted towards Song Zhongjin with a punch.


    With a bang, the fist was overwhelming, and the entire passage was filled with strong fist intent.


    "Fight!"


    Song Chongjin''s face changed, gritted his teeth, a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "Burning blood!"


    Song Chongjin yelled, the blood in his body suddenly rushed, and a large amount of blood was directly refined by Song Chongjin using a unique secret method and turned into pure innocence.


    In an instant, the breath of Song Zhongjin''s body suddenly swelled.


    "Fantastic Seal!"


    Song Chongjin yelled, pinched with both hands, and blasted towards Ye Chen directly.


    Ye Chen''s terrifying fist seal directly blasted with Song Chongjin''s seal, and the terrifying vigor exploded toward the surroundings.


    With a click, Song Chongjin''s seal formula was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch.


    After that, the remaining momentum went towards Song Zhongjin!


    "burst!"


    Song Chongjin showed a hideous look on his face at this time, pinching his hands, Zhen Tianyin shot directly at Ye Chen.


    When Zhen Tianyin reached Ye Chen''s body, it exploded directly afterwards.


    With a loud bang, this Kongtong spirit weapon directly exploded.


    This was the first time Ye Chen saw the explosion of the best spirit weapon.


    Suddenly, a terrifying force broke out directly from the Zhentian Seal.


    Ye Chen didn''t react at all, and was directly blown out by this explosion.


    Song Chongjin showed a distressed look on his face at this time, but he did not hesitate, and regardless of whether Ye Chen was seriously injured by the Zhentian Seal bomb, he turned and fled to the distance.


    Although the power of the best spirit weapon exploded was very strong, but Ye Chen''s physical strength was extremely clear to him.


    It is extremely unrealistic to want to use the power of the best spirit weapon to kill Ye Chen.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, as long as he escaped from Ye Chen''s attack range, he would not be in much danger.


    "Song Chongjin, I didn''t expect your method to be so decisive. A superb spirit weapon like Zhentianyin will explode if you say it explodes. I look down on you a little bit. Stop it."


    At this moment, Ye Chen let out a soft laugh from the spiritual vortex.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Song Zhongjin''s frantically fleeing figure suddenly paused.

 Chapter 2020： Are you underestimating me?

    Song Chongjin was extremely shocked at this time.


    Although he knew the power of Zhentianyin''s explosion, he could not kill Ye Chen, but the opponent so easily blocked the power of Zhentianyin''s explosion, which made Song Zhongjin a little desperate.


    "This son''s physical body is probably not weaker than the true meaning. Where did he get the exercises? It is comparable to Shaolin''s non-bad body!"


    Song Chongjin''s face was full of despair at this time.


    Especially the surrounding space, while Ye Chen spoke, it seemed to be frozen, and Song Chongjin was directly sealed in it.


    Although Song Chongjin then used his true energy to block Ye Yu''s space, he still paused for a while.


    And the time of this breath, for strong people like Ye Chen and Song Chongjin, there are many things that can be done.


    At this moment, Ye Chen stepped forward and appeared directly in front of Song Zhongjin.


    "Unexpectedly, you could still hurt me."


    Ye Chen said in surprise.


    The wave that the Heaven-shaking Seal broke out just now is absolutely comparable to a Ning Yuan blow.


    Under Ye Chen''s negligence, he was still injured by the eruption of the Heaven-shading Seal.


    Fortunately, his body of the ancient **** was relatively powerful, even though he was directly hit by the explosion of the Heaven-shaking Seal, the injury was not too great.


    Comparing the power of the explosion of the earthshaking seal, it is not like an attack from a strong Ning Yuan, so solid.


    Song Chongjin couldn''t control the power of this explosion, the power that escaped was too much, and when he arrived at Ye Chen, he was weakened a lot.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to kill them all?"


    Song Zhongjin looked at Ye Chen and said in a sharp voice.


    "Song Chongjin, if I got to this point, would you let me go?"


    Ye Chen chuckled and said faintly: "You can only say that you are not lucky. In this maze, if I kill you, who can find out that I did it?"


    When Song Zhongjin heard this, a look of despair flashed across his face!


    "Ye Chen, you forced me."


    "Burning soul!"


    A look of despair flashed in Song Chongjin''s eyes, his face was extremely crazy, and the true energy in his body was boiling crazily at this moment.


    An extremely deep breath suddenly spread at this moment and enveloped in the passage.


    "Is this going to be desperate?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The aura that emerged from Song Chongjin''s body was very strong, so powerful that it was even comparable to the Ning Yuan powerhouse.


    Moreover, the aura in Song Chongjin''s body is still strengthening, as if there is no end.


    At this time, as the aura in Song Chongjin''s body became more fierce, the strength of his physical body was also rising.


    Suddenly, Song Chongjin''s body exuded a faint halo, and his internal organs seemed to be emitting light, especially the sound of the Yangtze River flowing from his body.


    "This is... he wants to forcefully break through the master, open up the Yuanhai, and enter the realm of Ning Yuan?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    After all, Ye Chen had seen Ye Tianyun opening up Yuanhai, which was very similar to Song Zhongjin''s breath at this time!


    Song Chongjin was very likely at this time because he wanted to forcefully break through Ningyuan.


    Whenever opening Yuanhai and breaking through Ning Yuan, there is a protective barrier around him in the first three feet.


    This was also the only defensive measure the Grand Master had when he opened up Yuanhai!


    Even if Ye Chen shot now, it would be difficult to interrupt Song Zhongjin''s breakthrough.


    "But even if you can''t interrupt your breakthrough, I can''t let you step into Ningyuan with peace of mind."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his whole body was full of blood, and he blasted out with such a punch!


    "Tu Shen Fist!"


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed, and the void shook!


    A white fist rushed out of Ye Chen''s fist, directly stimulating the spiritual energy in the maze, forming a beam of light full of the thickness of a tree trunk.


    There was a boom.


    I saw this beam of light straddling the sky and the earth, directly hitting the barrier around Song Zhongjin.


    The barrier trembled violently, but there was no tendency to break at all.


    However, its powerful fist intent directly blasted into Song Chongjin''s mind through the barrier.


    Song Chongjin, who was working hard to open up Yuanhai, suddenly turned pale and sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    Suddenly, in Song Chongjin''s dantian, the violent zhenqi suddenly became disordered.


    "Ye Chen, **** you!"


    Song Chongjin roared angrily.


    He was going to use this to directly open up the Sanzhang Yuanhai and enter the Ning Yuan realm.


    Who would have thought that Ye Chen was so strong that he could interfere with him through the barrier.


    Now that he failed to open up Yuanhai, the true qi in his body was directly disturbed.


    I am afraid that even if Ye Chen turned around and left now, Song Chongjin would not be able to survive.


    Even if he survives, I''m afraid the whole body''s cultivation will be abolished.


    Failure to open Yuanhai is either death or disability!


    "Song Chongjin, dare to break through in front of me, do you look down on me too much."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Even if I die, you must die too!"


    A hideous color flashed in Song Chongjin''s eyes. He pinched the tactics with both hands and forcibly clicked on the major acupuncture points around his body. Then a terrifying might spread suddenly.


    With the help of the Kongtong school''s secret method, Song Chongjin directly blocked the aura in his body, and entered the Ning Yuan Realm for a short time.


    "Interestingly, is this going to die with me?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    "Blood Killing Punch!"


    Song Chongjin''s eyes were full of blood-red colors, and he suddenly fisted at Ye Chen.


    The strong blood rushed out from Song Chongjin''s fist, as if he had made a river of blood and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "It seems that someone has rushed to this side, and it can''t be delayed any longer."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "Exit, immortal, fist!"


    Ye Chen murmured.


    As Ye Chen''s extinction fist blasted out, the world changed and the void shook!


    The aura in the entire maze was all aroused.


    The howling wind of silence was blowing across the sky and the earth, behind Ye Chen, a scene of scenes turned out to be a scene of immortal blood.


    I saw a light of exterminating immortality, blooming from Ye Chen''s fist.


    The world was trembling, as if to be torn apart by this fist.


    With a bang, Song Chongjin''s blood killing fist, Ye Chen''s Xianxian fist blasted to pieces, and then blasted on Song Chongjin''s body.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s terrifying fist directly penetrated Song Chongjin''s body, and a huge blood hole appeared on his body.


    The sword qi of the Xuanyuan family contained in Miexianquan directly shattered the internal organs in Song Zhongjin''s body.


    "I am not reconciled, I am really not reconciled!"


    Song Chongjin roared, then fell directly to the ground and died on the spot!


    Song Chongjin, the master of Kongtong, fell into the power of inheritance as soon as he entered the power of inheritance.


    This result, I am afraid that even Song Chongjin himself did not expect such a result.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes at this time, moved his body and slapped it directly, smashing Song Chongjin''s corpse, and then moved away from here.


    After a few breaths, Gong Ningyun''s figure suddenly appeared here!

 Chapter 2021： Mid one star!

    Gong Ningyun appeared where Ye Chen had stayed before, and then stopped abruptly, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "There was a fight here just now. Looking at this power, it should be the two Ning Yuan fighting again?"


    Gong Ningyun squinted her eyes and glanced at the blood remaining on the ground, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    There are not many Ningyuan powerhouses coming this time, except for the Ningyuan powerhouses of the four great families, there are only the Ningyuan powerhouses of the six major sects.


    Although the six major sects are not in the same spirit, the relationship is not so bad as to do it directly.


    In this case, it is very likely that the Ning Yuan powerhouse of the six major sects has fought against the powerhouses of the four major families.


    "The breath of one of them seems to be the breath of Kongtong technique, who is the other?"


    Gong Ningyun frowned, somewhat unable to distinguish Ye Chen''s breath.


    But this is no wonder Gong Ningyun, she is not in the secular world after all, and she doesn''t know that Ye Chen''s practice is really normal.


    In addition, Gong Ningyun was preconceived, thinking that it was Ningyuan before fighting, directly ignoring the existence of Ye Chen.


    "Forget it, wait until we get out of the maze."


    Gong Ningyun frowned and walked directly to the east.


    Just after Gong Ningyun left, the ground suddenly began to twist.


    I saw where Song Chongjin had fallen, his corpse and blood were swallowed by the ground, and a trace of blood infiltrated from the ground down.


    In just a few breaths, there was no more blood left on the ground, and Song Chongjin completely disappeared in this world.


    Neither Ye Chen nor Song Zhongjin discovered this scene.


    At this moment, far in a corner of the maze, the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army will already be together.


    "It seems that Ningyuan strong players are fighting again."


    Po Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Let them fight, the more they die, the better we are."


    Seven kills said meaningfully.


    "But seven kills, what should I do now?"


    Po Jun said solemnly: "The people of the six major sects are already enough to threaten us."


    "It''s okay, since they have entered this inheritance place, they can''t help it. What about Ningyuan? When we get the inheritance, we will naturally clean up them."


    Seven Kills said lightly.


    "The formation of this maze is about to start. I am afraid it will be a little troublesome to stay. Seven kills, let''s leave this maze first."


    Po Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Go, the exit is not far ahead."


    Qisha nodded, and then left with Po Jun to the east.


    At this time, Ye Chen galloped in the maze, but could not find the end!


    During the period, Ye Chen also met people from other sects, except for Dragon Tiger Mountain, Ye Yu basically did not attack them.


    However, after searching for a long time, although Ye Chen did not find an exit, he also found some special treasures.


    At the end of certain passages, some treasures will appear.


    These treasures should be left behind when the maze was arranged.


    Most of them are some medicines, and occasionally there are some spiritual weapons.


    However, most of the things are of some use to the Peerless Master, but for Ye Chen, the effect is not great.


    When Ye Chen tried his best to search for an exit, the passage seemed to become gloomy.


    Vaguely, some black fog gradually appeared in the sky.


    These black mists were scattered in the passage, and as the gusty wind blew in the passage, the black mist merged into the gusty wind and whizzed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, and his whole body was bloody, letting the black mist blow by.


    But what surprised Ye Chen was that with his physical body, he felt a painful sensation the moment he touched these black mists.


    "Wait a minute, this black mist... actually has some Nine Nether Qi remaining? No wonder it hurts me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The black mist that appeared suddenly contained Nine Nether Qi, which surprised Ye Chen.


    "Where is this place? There is so much Nine Nether Qi?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    Nine Nether Qi is extremely rare, Ye Chen couldn''t think of how the three people, Killing Polang, got so much Nine Nether Qi.


    "No matter what, I didn''t expect that there would be so many Nine Nether Qis in this passage. This thing is very powerful to others, but for me, it is an extremely rare body tempering thing!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a smile on his face.


    His current cultivation of the Ancient God Body has reached a bottleneck, and if he wants to use conventional methods to continue his cultivation, he wants to make progress, I am afraid it is somewhat difficult.


    But if Nine Nether Qi helps to refine the body, the situation is a little different.


    After all, the Nine Nether Qi is the condensed Nine Qi in the Nine Nether Prison, and it is extremely powerful.


    The physical body used to temper Ye Chen couldn''t be more suitable.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. I don''t know when the Nine Nether Qi here will dissipate, so I can refine it first."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and shouted in a low voice: "Gather!"


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the black mist in the entire passage swept towards Ye Chen''s body.


    The black mist slapped on Ye Chen''s body, and immediately burrowed into his body along the pores.


    A feeling of pain came from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, fully urged the power of the ancient **** in his body, condensed the blood of the ancient god, and fully repaired the broken body of Nine Nether Qi.


    One destruction, one repair, one time after another, Ye Chen''s ancient **** body began to become stronger and stronger.


    As Ye Chen''s pulling power became stronger and stronger, the surrounding area of ??Ye Chen was directly surrounded by the rich Nine Nether Qi.


    Although the concentration of these Nine Nether Qis is not pure enough, but on such a large scale, the power is amazing enough.


    "It really hurts enough."


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged, letting Jiu Nether Qi bombard him, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    The Nine Nether Qi was like a small knife, cutting him extremely sharply.


    Fortunately, with this Daotian corpse, Ye Chen did not lack the power of the ancient gods.


    With the repair of a large number of ancient gods'' power, the damaged body quickly recovered, and the luster of Ye Chen''s body became more and more dazzling!


    I don''t know how long it took, the Nine Nether Qi of this place suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes at this time, and a brilliant light shot out from them.


    "Finally, I have cultivated the body of the ancient **** to the middle of one star."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    A fist was made slightly, and then a punch was blasted out, a powerful force burst out, and the void was turbulent.


    Ye Chen felt an extremely powerful aura, agitated in his body, and a smile appeared involuntarily on his face.


    The body of the ancient **** is more difficult to cultivate as it goes to the back, and it hasn''t been long since I just entered, this body of the ancient **** has gained something, which is beyond Ye Chen''s expectation.


    This place of inheritance seems to have not come in vain!

 Chapter 2022： Encounter!

    Ye Chen was indeed a little surprised when Zhang Ling appeared.


    The maze is so big that even if you walk around randomly, it is difficult to meet other people.


    Zhang Ling''s appearance at this time really surprised Ye Chen.


    "Zhang Ling, I didn''t expect that I was so lucky. The first Ningyuan I met was you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, a flash of warfare in his eyes.


    He has just cultivated the body of the ancient **** to the middle of one star, and he also wants to try it, the body of the ancient **** today, and the strong in the middle of Ningyuan, who is strong and who is weak!


    "Ye Chen, you killed my Dragon Tiger Mountain celestial master, today Ye Tianyun and the old way are not there, I want to see how you can escape today."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Zhang Ling''s eyes, and he sneered.


    "Zhang Ling, do you really think you will kill me? It''s hard to tell who will live and who will die today."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Maybe, today is the day when Longhushan and I are settled. If you kill you, Longhushan will be destroyed!"


    "Want to kill me? You are young, and your tone is not small. Even if your ancestor Ye Family made the shot himself, he is not the opponent of the old man. You, a junior, dare to say such rants?"


    Zhang Ling hummed coldly.


    "Can you know it after playing."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his heart moved, and a monstrous blood rose into the sky.


    "Then I will see, what exactly does Ye Chen do with you."


    Zhang Ling squinted his eyes, gave a low shout, a frightening breath burst out, and slapped Ye Chen with a palm.


    This palm seemed ordinary, but Ye Chen felt a terrifying pressure.


    It seemed that the power of the entire space was pushing out Ye Chen.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and blasted out with a punch all over his body.


    With a bang, the void oscillated, and a terrifying aura violently violently blasted directly with Zhang Ling''s palm.


    With a bang, the violent energy blew away suddenly, Ji Wushuang and Wu Hexuan''s expressions changed, and they hurriedly retreated to the distance to prevent being affected by this energy.


    As the energy dissipated, the figures of Ye Chen and Zhang Ling appeared on the spot without moving.


    This move turned out to be a match for opponents.


    "This is so possible, how can your physical body strengthen so quickly."


    Zhang Ling''s face changed at this time, and he said with horror.


    A few months ago, Ye Chen''s strength was still vulnerable in front of him.


    In just a few months, can you match him?


    He is just a master of exquisite grade, how can he have such a strong body?


    After Ye Chen opened up the Yuanhai and entered the Ningyuan Realm, coupled with the power of his physical body, wouldn''t this son be invincible in the Ningyuan Realm?


    "Zhang Ling, it seems that your sixth ancestor of Longhushan is not as powerful as you brag about."


    A frenzied warfare appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Ye Chen, you are looking for death."


    A flash of murderous intent flashed in Zhang Ling''s eyes.


    Ye Chen''s growth rate was too fast, and he was a little frightened when Zhang Ling was approaching.


    According to this growth rate, wouldn''t Ye Chen''s strength surpass him in a few months?


    Zhang Ling is really scared now, and now he doesn''t kill Ye Chen, I am afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    This divine thought flashed in his mind, and then Zhang Ling''s body flashed with an aura similar to the aura of dragon veins.


    "Dragon Emperor Finger!"


    Golden rays of light gathered between Zhang Ling''s fingers, Zhang Ling''s breath condensed, and it suddenly pointed towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, a golden light shot out, as if it had penetrated the void, and turned into a golden true dragon, and a terrifying aura suddenly stirred.


    "Quiet Fist!"


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, the ancient god''s body exuded a golden light, and the blood soaring to the sky dyed the passage into gold.


    Ye Chen blasted out with a punch, and the horrible air of extinguishment blew in the passage, directly hitting the golden real dragon.


    When the two forces collided, the huge energy spread to the surroundings.


    From a distance, a white cloud ring violently opened.


    A whirlwind hung in the entire maze, and the breath of Ye Chen and Zhang Ling''s fight quickly spread.


    "This is Zhang Ling''s breath? Who is working with Zhang Ling?"


    "Interesting, someone provoke Zhang Ling?"


    Many people in the maze felt this breath, with a weird look on their faces, and then they all headed towards Zhang Ling.


    At this moment, Ye Chen forcibly suppressed the tossing qi and blood, and appeared beside Zhang Ling as soon as he moved.


    "Zhang Ling, take a punch and have a look."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen yelled and blasted out with a punch, and the whole world was discolored!


    A golden glow suddenly surging out from Ye Chen''s fist, turning into a golden beam of light, and suddenly shooting towards Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Ling''s face suddenly changed, and there was a strong crisis in his heart!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhang Ling directly took out the Dragon Tiger Sword!


    "cut!"


    Zhang Ling gave a low cry, held Longhushan in his hand, and fisted Ye Chen, and cut it down.


    Resplendent sword aura rose to the sky, and a thin golden thread seemed to cut off the heavens and the earth, and it suddenly slammed into Ye Chen''s God Slaughter Fist!


    With a bang, Zhang Ling''s sword directly slashed the golden beam of light from the middle, and then Longhushan slashed on Ye Chen''s fist!


    With a bang, there was a strong anti-shock from the Dragon Tiger Sword, and the shaking Zhang Linghu''s mouth was a little numb, and the whole person involuntarily retreated.


    "opportunity!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Zhang Ling at this time was just when the old power was exhausted and the new power was not born.


    At this time, if you take a shot, you will definitely have the opportunity to seriously injure or even kill him!


    "melt!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, pinched with both hands, and suddenly the ancient **** star flashed out on Ye Chen''s eyebrows.


    The black and purple ancient **** star gleamed with a mysterious light, and then the Xuanyuan Sword in it was radiant, and an extremely powerful aura passed from Xuanyuan Sword to Ye Chen.


    This is the power of Xuanyuan Sword and the power of King Dao.


    An unprecedented strength filled Ye Chen''s body.


    I saw Ye Chen''s physical body, which swelled up visible to the naked eye, and the powerful ancient god''s power surged in his body.


    "His power quickly became stronger. Is this the trick he used when he was in Yanjing that day?"


    Zhang Ling''s face changed drastically!


    "Exit, immortal, fist!"


    Ye Chen murmured.


    When the voice fell, the world suddenly changed!


    With the help of Xuanyuan Sword''s power, Ye Chen once again performed this perfect extinction fist!


    As Ye Chen''s extinction fist blasted out, the world changed and the void shook!


    The entire maze began to tremble.


    The howling wind of silence was blowing across the sky and the earth, behind Ye Chen, a scene of scenes turned out to be a scene of immortal blood.


    I saw a light of exterminating immortality, blooming from Ye Chen''s fist.


    The world was trembling, as if to be torn apart by this fist.


    Faced with this punch, Zhang Ling''s expression finally changed completely!

 Chapter 2023： Killer!

    The Nine Nether Qi in this maze at least helped Ye Chen to shorten the long training time.


    Even with the support of Daotian''s blood of the ancient gods, Ye Chen would need at least one year of effort to cultivate the body of the ancient gods to the middle of one star.


    And these Nine Nether Qis helped Ye Chen reduce his time for a full year.


    Especially in this place of inheritance, the body of the ancient **** in the middle of one star is no longer inferior to most Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    "It''s time to find the exit of this maze."


    Ye Chen frowned and looked around the maze, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Based on his groping during this period of time, he can basically determine that the maze has a formation.


    And it is the most mysterious gossip array in Qimen Dunjia.


    It is impossible to get out of this maze without breaking this gossip array.


    However, Ye Chen didn''t study very deeply about the formation of the formation. Although he could see the operation rules of this gossip formation, it was still a little difficult to crack.


    "Let''s talk to other people first."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, chose a correct direction, and galloped forward.


    Just when Ye Chen passed an intersection, two unexpected people appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Wu Hexuan and Ji Wushuang.


    However, Ji Wushuang at this time was a little embarrassed, apparently suffering a lot from the Jiu Nether Qi just now.


    "Ji Wushuang?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Wushuang who was slightly embarrassed, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen?"


    Ji Wushuang''s face changed drastically, and his whole body froze.


    "It''s really Yuanjia Luzhai. You can survive the wind that the ghostly energy has turned into. It seems that the Ji family has given you a lot of treasures this time."


    Ye Chen glanced at Ji Wushuang, and said with a smile.


    Ji Wushuang''s face instantly became extremely gloomy.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Ye Chen, Wu Hexuan said with a vigilant look: "The people from Dragon Tiger Mountain are all around, so don''t mess around."


    "It''s interesting, when did the Ji family''s first worship service begin to threaten me with Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, don''t mess around."


    Ji Wushuang said solemnly.


    "Chaos? You might have underestimated my strength, Ji Wushuang, just like Longhushan, I don''t care about it."


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Wushuang and said indifferently.


    "What do you want to do."


    Ji Wushuang''s face was extremely gloomy, and he said in a deep voice, "If you want to kill me, then you can do it, why bother to talk nonsense here."


    "Ji Wushuang, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and suddenly he punched out.


    The horrible boxing power shook the void, Wu Hexuan''s expression changed at this time, his figure moved, he stood in front of Ji Wushuang, and blasted out with a punch.


    With a bang, Wu Hexuan''s face turned pale, and his whole body was blasted out by Ye Chen with a punch, and Ji Wushuang was blasted away together.


    "Good strength, this son''s strength is stronger than the rumored one. He might kill me with three tricks."


    Wu Hexuan sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale.


    Ye Chen''s strength was much stronger than when he killed Ji Tianling that day.


    It will be severely damaged by one move, this kind of strength is much stronger than the average Ning Yuan strong.


    "I want to kill you, he can''t stop it."


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back, and looked at Ji Wushuang with an indifferent expression.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Ji Wushuang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and an imperceptible fright flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s strength really exceeded his expectations.


    He thought that Wu Hexuan could stop Ye Chen for a while, but he didn''t expect Ye Chen''s strength to improve again.


    Even the outstanding master of Wu Hexuan could not stop Ye Chen''s punch.


    The hatred between him and Ye Chen is extremely great. If Ji Wushuang and Ye Chen exchange identities, he would never show mercy to Ye Chen''s men in this situation.


    He knew that Ye Chen was a determined person, facing the life and death crisis, Ji Wushuang was finally a little afraid.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You still have some use. At least before Kunlun Xu is completely open, your role is not small."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    When Ji Wushuang heard this, his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Are you trying to use me to coerce Ji Mengyue and Ji Changshan?"


    Ji Wushuang wasn''t a fool either, he easily sensed Ye Chen''s meaning.


    "It''s worthy of being the younger of the Ji family, and I saw through my thoughts at a glance."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "After all, it''s not much use to kill you such a trash, it''s better to keep it for greater effect."


    A sorrowful color flashed in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, and his hands were firmly clenched, making the whole person a little crazy.


    Being so humiliated by Ye Chen, Ji Wushuang felt a little crazy.


    "But capital crimes are forgiven, life crimes cannot be escaped, Ji Wushuang, you have counted me many times, this hatred must be reported."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Why, if you don''t kill me, can you still want to destroy me?"


    Ji Wushuang said sarcastically.


    "Don''t urge me. I have no interest in the abolition of your cultivation base. Rubbish is **** after all, even if it is given to you."


    Ye Chen raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "Kneel down, I will let you make a living today, otherwise, I don''t mind, take your right arm."


    "what did you say?"


    Ji Wushuang''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, I will take away one of your right hands today. Whether you choose to apologize or leave one hand, it is a clear consideration."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "You should know my temper. Now that you have said it, you will do what you say."


    Ji Wushuang''s face instantly became gloomy.


    "Ye Chen, are you going too far, aren''t you afraid of the anger of Kunlun virtual merchants?"


    Wu Hexuan shouted.


    "Businessman? I''m not even afraid of Xuanyuan''s family. Would I be afraid of him being a merchant?"


    Ye Chen said with a sarcasm: "I only give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t kneel down, then don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Ji Wushuang was completely panicked.


    Abolished a hand, his future martial arts, even if completely abolished.


    Such an ending is not acceptable to Ji Wushuang.


    But once he really knelt down, Ji Wushuang would not be able to raise his head in front of Ye Chen in this life.


    Ji Wushuang easily made a choice whether it was dignity or martial arts.


    "Ye Chen, are you too arrogant? Ji Wushuang is my Longhushan disciple and bullying my Longhushan disciple. Isn''t Zhang Ling too serious about me?"


    At this moment, Zhang Ling walked out of the passage not far away and looked at Ye Chen indifferently.

 Chapter 2024： All the strong gathered!

    Ye Chen''s punch was extremely powerful and could kill Ning Yuan.


    In this punch, Zhang Ling smelled a strong sense of death.


    If he didn''t need to exert all his strength, I''m afraid that Ye Chen would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die with this punch.


    "Thunder!"


    Zhang Ling gave a soft drink, the sky full of spiritual energy unexpectedly formed a thundercloud in the sky, and golden thunder lights churned in the thundercloud.


    "drop!"


    Zhang Ling stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Chen slightly, and then a golden thunder light suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Zhang Ling, just like Lei Fa wants to block me?"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, and the Fist of Extinguishing Immortal fist directly collided with the thunder light, and the horrible energy dissipated crazily towards the surroundings.


    Suddenly, a golden sword light suddenly shot out from Mie Xianquan''s fist, like a golden rainbow, suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Ling.


    "cut!"


    Zhang Ling''s expression changed, and he subconsciously held the Dragon Tiger Sword and swung it out suddenly.


    With a bang, Zhang Ling''s Dragon Tiger Sword and Ye Chen''s sword aura collided together, and there was a terrifying explosion.


    I saw Zhang Ling''s figure suddenly shot out from the center of the explosion, hitting the wall, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "What kind of trick is this? It hurt me."


    Zhang Ling wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with shock.


    He is a strong man in the middle stage of Ning Yuan. Although Ye Chen is physically strong, he is only a master of outstanding quality.


    The sword qi just now really caused Zhang Ling''s injury.


    Ye Chen was able to wound him, even Kunlun Xuzhong did not have such a strong evildoer.


    Once Ye Chen broke through to Ningyuan, wouldn''t he be invincible in Ningyuan?


    Ji Wushuang and Wu Hexuan, who stood not far away, were also shocked.


    "This Ye Chen''s strength is comparable to Zhang Ling''s ancestor?"


    Wu Hexuan whispered in shock.


    "You must pass this news to the ancestors. Ye Chen is already enough to threaten the Ji family."


    Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s growth rate, even Ji Wushuang, felt shocked.


    I am afraid that Ye Chen will be invincible in the secular world soon.


    "Zhang Ling, your strength is nothing more than that."


    Ye Chen laughed, and when his figure moved, he appeared in front of Zhang Ling and threw his punch down.


    "Long Dang for nine days!"


    Zhang Ling let out a low cry, and the Dragon Tiger Sword in his hand suddenly emitted a dazzling light, slashing towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, Zhang Ling and Ye Chen fought fiercely in the passage.


    The surrounding walls began to tremble.


    The two fought for hundreds of rounds, and the horrible energy surged through the maze.


    The more he fought, Zhang Ling felt a little more strenuous.


    Ye Chen''s physical body was too strong, so strong that Zhang Ling was struggling to deal with it.


    However, Zhang Ling was also a veteran Ning Yuan powerhouse after all, and coupled with the secret method of Longhushan, even Ye Chen would not be able to kill him.


    At this moment, the figures of Meng Kaiyuan and Song Xuejun appeared not far away.


    "Zhang Ling, when did you become so weak that you were suppressed by a junior?"


    Meng Kaiyuan frowned and said casually.


    "Meng Kaiyuan, you are just here, don''t talk nonsense, and don''t help me? This son is too enchanting, and the superb master can display the strength of the middle stage of Ningyuan. If you don''t kill him today, it will be a big disaster in the future. ."


    Seeing the appearance of Meng Kaiyuan and Song Xuejun, Zhang Ling suddenly showed a touch of joy and shouted loudly.


    "The strength of this son is much stronger than in Longhushan."


    Song Xuejun frowned at this time and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Such a genius, let''s kill!"


    A murderous intent flashed in Meng Kaiyuan''s eyes, and he suddenly shot Ye Chen.


    A dazzling sword aura soared into the sky, Meng Kaiyuan didn''t even leave a trace of his hand when he shot, a dazzling sword aura seemed to be tearing open the void, and suddenly cut towards Ye Chen.


    "Meng Kaiyuan, your dignified and conspicuous ancestor, who else can join hands to bully me a junior, you are really shameless."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, his mind moved, and Shanheding suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "town!"


    Ye Chen let out a low cry, and Shanhe Ding suddenly became bigger, directly facing this sword energy.


    Suddenly, Meng Kaiyuan''s sword aura slashed on the mountain and river tripod, and the brilliant sword aura burst out.


    Shanhe Ding trembled slightly, and then retracted Ye Chen''s hand.


    After Ye Chen blasted Zhang Ling back with a punch, his figure suddenly fell backward.


    "This is Shanhe Ding? This is the treasure of the Xuan family, it is in your hands?"


    Meng Kaiyuan looked at the mountain and river tripod in Ye Chen''s hand, his pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "I have a very good relationship with Xuanyuan Po. He sent me this Shanhe Ding. You offended me today. When I turn around, I will let Xuanyuan Family destroy you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Zhang Ling and Meng Kaiyuan''s expressions changed, and a look of astonishment flashed in their eyes.


    When did the Xuanyuan family have such a good relationship with Ye Chen?


    This Shanhe Ding is a quasi-profound tool, and it is also a defensive quasi-profound tool, which is of great value.


    Is such a precious baby given to Ye Chen?


    how can that be.


    Zhang Ling looked at the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s hand, and knew that this kid was bluffing.


    "Ye Chen, you are really courageous enough to even dare to take Shanhe Ding, you are not afraid that Xuanyuan family will kill you?"


    Zhang Ling sneered.


    "It sounds like if I don''t take this mountain and river tripod, the Xuanyuan family will let me go."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "You two old dogs, wait, I will kill you sooner or later."


    "Want to kill us, brat, even if Ye Xiangyang came, he wouldn''t dare to say such rants."


    Meng Kaiyuan said with a gloomy expression.


    "What my ancestor can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. Your Kongtong head teacher is already waiting underground. If your ancestor can''t go down and accompany him, how can it make sense?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Meng Kaiyuan heard the words, a monstrous breath burst out.


    "You killed Zhongjin?"


    Meng Kaiyuan gritted his teeth and said.


    "This guy even broke the Zhentian Seal, and he dared to break through Ning Yuan in front of me. He simply didn''t put me in his eyes."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "You said, I don''t kill him or anyone."


    "Ye Chen, I must kill you today."


    Meng Kaiyuan shouted in a low voice: "Everyone, let''s make a move together. Today we cut this son."


    "Meng Kaiyuan, my son of Ye Tianyun, didn''t you kill him when you said it?"


    At this moment, the figures of Ye Tianyun and Qin Xun appeared not far away.


    "Dad, you are finally here."


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Tianyun and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    His current strength, dealing with Zhang Ling and Meng Kaiyuan, seemed very difficult, if Song Xuejun joined in again.


    The three powerhouses in the mid-Ningyuan period shot at the same time, and Ye Chen was also under greater pressure.


    Now that Ye Tianyun and Qin Xun are here, Ye Chen no longer has any pressure.


    With the arrival of Ye Tianyun and Qin Xun, Zhang Ling and others frowned, a gloomy color flashing in their eyes.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 2025： Killing intent!

    "Zhang Ling, at Longhu Mountain that day, if it weren''t for the ancient way, your dragon and tiger formation in Longhu Mountain would be broken. You didn''t stay obediently in Longhu Mountain, do you want to come out and die?"


    Ye Tianyun looked at Zhang Ling and said calmly.


    Zhang Ling''s pupils shrank slightly, and he coldly snorted, "Ye Tianyun, when you first entered Ningyuan, would you dare to say such rants?"


    "Is it right? You''ll know if you try."


    Ye Tianyun said indifferently.


    "This time is a good opportunity, Old Ancestor Qin, you help me stop Song Xuejun, Dad, the two of us work together, one for each, there may be a chance to kill Ningyuan today."


    Ye Chen said with a wary expression on his face.


    "Also, for so many years of Xiuwu, I haven''t killed Ning Yuan before, and there may be a chance today."


    Ye Tianyun laughed loudly.


    "Extremely arrogant, Ye Tianyun, do you really think he is invincible in Ningyuan? What about Bazhang Yuanhai, without the realm of cultivation, everything is empty talk."


    Meng Kaiyuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Dad, the longer the delay, the more troublesome it will become, do it!"


    Ye Chen yelled, his body moved, and he blasted towards Zhang Ling with a punch.


    "You kid, when have you been so irritable, Meng Kaiyuan, I will play with you."


    A smile appeared on Ye Tianyun''s face, his figure moved, and he patted Meng Kaiyuan with a palm.


    "Ye Tianyun, you are looking for death."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Meng Kaiyuan''s eyes, holding the long sword in his hand, and suddenly slashed towards Ye Tianyun.


    The resplendent sword energy rushed straight into the sky, and the void was turbulent.


    Suddenly, Meng Kaiyuan''s sword energy collided with Ye Tianyun''s palm, exploding with an astonishing power, and then melted together.


    "This Ye Tianyun is so strong."


    Meng Kaiyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was indeed a storm in his heart.


    The power of his sword is not weak, but Ye Tianyun actually blocked it, and the strength of this person is definitely not only the first time in Ningyuan.


    Is it true that the Ye family father and son are evildoers in Chengdu?


    "Meng Kaiyuan, you are nothing but that."


    Ye Tianyun chuckled softly: "You can pick me up and kill the finger."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tianyun stretched out his hand and pointed slightly towards Meng Kaiyuan.


    There was a bang, there was a roar between the world and the earth, and then a huge finger slowly emerged from the void, and an astonishing breath spread from the finger.


    Void seemed to be somewhat unable to bear this finger of Via, creating illusory ripples in the space.


    Suddenly, this finger pressed directly towards Meng Kaiyuan.


    "A sword flying fairy!"


    Meng Kaiyuan showed a solemn look on his face, holding Sanchi Qingfeng in his hand, and suddenly slashed with a sword.


    Meng Kaiyuan''s sword is almost reaching its limit!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes seemed to flash with a bright white light, and then a bright sword light slashed with Ye Tianyun''s Desire Finger.


    With a boom, the violent energy suddenly spread.


    Ye Tianyun frowned, and involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    "Ye Tianyun, you are nothing but that."


    Meng Kaiyuan snorted, and with a movement, he appeared on Ye Tianyun''s side, and slashed with a sword.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tianyun''s heart moved, and a blue thunder mark appeared on Ye Tianyun''s palm.


    "go with!"


    Ye Tianyun''s mind moved, Lei Yin suddenly suspended in the air, quickly expanding to three feet in size, and hitting Meng Kaiyuan.


    "This is the Thunder Seal of Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    A look of jealousy flashed in Meng Kaiyuan''s eyes, and the long sword in his hand displayed a sword aura, colliding with the thunder in the thundercloud.


    At this moment, Ye Chen watched Ye Tianyun and Meng Kaiyuan match up, he was relieved immediately, and he was fully absorbed in the battle with Zhang Ling.


    "Zhang Ling, today is your death date."


    Ye Chen gave a long roar and moved his mind. Under the traction of Ye Chen, a monstrous fire spewed out of the dragon pattern ring and enveloped Zhang Ling.


    This is the flame essence condensed by the fire spirit, which was hidden in the dragon pattern ring by Ye Chen.


    Compared with releasing the fire spirit, releasing this divine fire directly from the dragon pattern ring is more relaxed and convenient, and it is also very sneaky.


    Faced with this sacred fire, Zhang Ling didn''t dare to give the slightest support.


    The Dragon Tiger Mountain on his hand exudes a dazzling golden light.


    As Ye Chen slashed out with one sword, two phantoms, one dragon and one tiger, surrounded each other, directly splitting the sacred fire from the middle into two!


    "Can''t drag on any longer."


    Zhang Ling took a deep breath, his face was extremely gloomy, he directly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Thunder!"


    Zhang Ling let out a low cry, pinching the Jue with both hands, and the blood mist in front of him immediately radiated dazzling blood.


    I saw Zhang Ling''s body''s true energy, turned into a thunder light at this moment, and blended into the blood mist in front of him.


    In an instant, a golden-red thunder light appeared in the passage.


    I saw this golden-red Taixu **** thunder as long as several tens of meters, like a golden dragon flying into the sky, with a powerful force, and an unparalleled killing air filled the nine heavens.


    The surrounding void shivered violently at this moment.


    "Die!"


    Zhang Ling''s mind moved, and the thin-arm thunder suddenly shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and Shanhe Ding suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen, and rammed towards this thunder.


    With a loud bang, Shanhe Ding trembled violently under the impact of this **** light, and then the light on Ding''s body dimmed a lot.


    Then this thunder light knocked Shanhe Ding into flight, and continued to shoot towards Ye Chen.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and slashed it straight down.


    The brilliant sword light soared into the sky from Xuanyuan Sword, and this golden-red thunder was directly smashed by Ye Chen''s sword.


    "The defensive power of Shanheding is simply too strong. I can''t hurt Ye Chen by myself, unless I use the secret method of Longhushan."


    Zhang Ling gritted his teeth and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    As the first Taoism in China, Dragon Tiger Mountain naturally has a lot of inheritance. Although the power of some secret methods is amazing, there are many sequelae to the practitioner.


    So generally speaking, few people will use these extremely lethal secret methods.


    However, now that this situation makes Zhang Ling a bit difficult to ride a tiger, he has to work hard.


    "Fight!"


    A foul aura flashed in Zhang Ling''s eyes, and an astonishing aura fluctuated from his body.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes full of vigilance.


    At this moment, a terrifying chill suddenly spread from a distance to this side.


    In an instant, Ye Chen and others were shrouded in it.


    Everyone only felt a little cold in their minds, and even the true Qi had a tendency to be frozen.


    "Stop it all!"


    Gong Ningyun''s figure appeared not far away from everyone at this time, and the whole body exuded a strong chill!

 Chapter 2026： Give in!

    Gong Ningyun''s white dress was surrounded by a strong chill.


    With the spread of this chill, Ye Chen and others were greatly affected.


    The true energy of the whole body even tends to be frozen.


    "This is an extremely cold body?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Su Xiyue is an extremely cold body, although it was cast by the day after tomorrow, it is not inferior to the innate extremely cold body.


    The cold air released by Gong Ningyun was actually not much different from the extremely cold air in Su Xiyue''s body.


    Even because Gong Ningyun''s strength is very strong, the strength of its extremely cold aura is even much stronger than Su Xiyue.


    "This is Gong Ningyun''s strength? I didn''t expect the Ice and Snow Palace to hide such a master, no wonder that even Dragon Tiger Mountain is not willing to provoke the Ice and Snow Palace."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen couldn''t figure out how strong a mid-Ning Yuan powerhouse with an extremely cold body could have.


    I am afraid that with Gong Ningyun''s current strength, he has a chance to compete with Gudao.


    "Gong Ningyun, you just came here. Ye Chen is bold and wants to kill me. Our six masters are in the same spirit. They didn''t help us and killed this son."


    There was a touch of joy on Zhang Ling''s face, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Gong Ningyun, this son killed my Kongtong head. This hatred is not shared. If you help me, I owe you a favor, and I will repay it in the future."


    Meng Kaiyuan shouted loudly.


    "Song Chongjin is dead?"


    Gong Ningyun raised her eyebrows slightly and glanced at Ye Chen, with a meaningful expression on her face.


    Really a guy who can cause trouble.


    But what surprised Gong Ningyun most was that Ye Chen''s strength was indeed somewhat stronger than her expectations.


    With the realm of the Peerless Grandmaster, the strength of the middle stage of Ningyuan was exerted, which really shocked Gong Ningyun.


    Especially the opponent''s physical body is not inferior in strength.


    You must know that True Truth has already cultivated Buddhism''s Immortal Vajra Body to the greatest extent, and coupled with Buddhism''s supreme treasure, this has allowed Truth to cultivate to such a realm.


    How can Ye Chen make progress so quickly?


    Gong Ningyun even felt that she had been a little bit confused about the world over the past decades of retreat.


    Such Tianjiao, even in Kunlun Xu, is definitely rare in a thousand years.


    "You should be aware of the mission to the Land of Inheritance. Now that the Seven Kills and Breaking the Army have disappeared, if it is delayed, this mission will probably fail completely."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice, "You should know what the price of failure is."


    Meng Kaiyuan, Zhang Ling and others frowned, and a touch of unwillingness flashed in their eyes.


    As Gong Ningyun said, once the mission fails, they might be in big trouble.


    Compared to the task, Ye Chen seemed insignificant.


    Once Kunlun Xu opened up, and Kunlun Xu''s strong came, it was easy to kill Ye Chen.


    But even so, they are still a little unwilling.


    Just let Ye Chen leave, I am afraid their faces will be wiped out.


    Especially Kongtong, I am afraid that it will become the laughing stock of the six major sects.


    "Miss Gong is right. Our task is to use the power of the land of inheritance to open the Kunlun virtual boundary. It is not suitable for a death crisis."


    At this time, the truth brought Shaolin''s people and walked over from the other end of the passage.


    "I didn''t expect all of you to come."


    Qin Xun laughed softly: "It seems that they are all hiding by the side and preparing to pick up leaks?"


    Ye Chen heard this, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    I really can''t tell.


    These Ning Yuan powerhouses have all lived for hundreds of years, and each one is like a ghost.


    He has the inheritance of Xuanyuan and the divine weapon Xuanyuan sword. Can they not be tempted?


    I am afraid that they will appear directly once they are seriously injured.


    "Brother Qin Dao joked, how can I do this kind of thing when I wait to do things openly."


    Truth put his hands together and said with a smile.


    Qin Xun curled his lips and said nothing.


    If you really believe in the truth, then you have seen a ghost.


    Honestly?


    There are not many people who have reached their level.


    "It''s so lively here, I didn''t expect everyone to gather here."


    At this moment, Yizhi, Shen Cangsheng and others also walked over from the other side.


    "Medical idiot, why are you here too?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked with a puzzled look.


    "You are fighting so fiercely here. We can feel this breath even far away. The formation of this maze is very strong. Except for you, there is no way out, so I won''t look at it."


    Wu Chi said casually.


    "Now that everyone is here, then we can work together and we will talk about it when we get out of the maze."


    The medical idiot said with a smile at this time.


    "The medical idiot is right. Let''s go out of the maze first. The Seven Kills and the Breaking Army should have gone out. After all, this is their territory. If it is delayed, there is a risk of change."


    The truth said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, wait a minute, I still have some personal matters to solve."


    At this moment, Ye Chen said with a smile suddenly.


    "This donor, don''t know what else is wrong with you?"


    The truth looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "I still have some grudges with this person, and we need to resolve it first. How about where you guys are going out first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Since it is Ye Donor''s personal grievance, I will naturally not intervene."


    The truth said with a smile.


    Ye Chenneng and Zhang Lingdou are equal and have already proven their own strength.


    True Essence now treats Ye Chen as a strong person at the same level.


    Even, True Essence treated Ye Chen more politely than Zhang Ling.


    After all, in the world of warriors, strength is everything.


    Ye Chen turned to look at Ji Wushuang at this time, and said lightly: "Ji Wushuang, Ji Daoling is not here now. If you don��t kneel and apologize today, then I will personally take away one of your hands and I will give you ten seconds. Choose one at the right time."


    Ji Wushuang''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Wu Hexuan turned his head to look at Zhang Ling at this time, and said in a deep voice: "Old Ancestor Zhang, Master Wushuang is a disciple of Longhushan. Ye Chen humiliated Master Wushuang like this. This is fighting dragons. Hushan''s face."


    Zhang Ling''s face suddenly became extremely ugly at this time.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to do everything?"


    Zhang Ling said with a gloomy expression.


    "Zhang Ling, the Ji family and I must decide life and death. If you want to stand up for Ji Wushuang, then fight to the death today."


    Ye Chen said with a stern face: "I can''t move my hands here. The road behind the land of inheritance is still long. Even if I get nothing from this trip, don''t think about it. Let''s see if I can cut it. Kill you."


    Zhang Ling''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, and a tangled color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s words were at the heart of Zhang Ling, and Zhang Ling couldn''t refute it at all.

 Chapter 2027： A place of inheritance!

    No one knows what dangers will be behind the land of inheritance.


    Once it was really targeted by someone like Ye Chen, who was comparable to the Ningyuan powerhouse, Zhang Ling said that something might happen to him.


    This time, as long as the task handed down by Kunlun Xu is completed, there will be a strong Kunlun Xu coming, and then the situation of the entire secular world will change.


    The strength of the six major sects will inevitably rise to a higher level.


    When the time comes, it will be easy to deal with Ye Chen.


    He doesn''t need to fight Ye Chen to death at all now, if something really happens, he will regret it.


    Besides, Ji Wushuang is not his son. It''s not a blood loss to really lose his life for him.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ling''s face was uncertain, and then fell silent.


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and then he looked at Ji Wushuang.


    "ten!"


    "nine!"


    "Eight!"


    As Ye Chen fell down, Ye Chen''s killing intent became more and more intense, and Ji Wushuang''s face became paler.


    At this moment, Ji Wushuang suddenly chuckled, glanced at the others around him, and a touch of indifference deep into his bones flashed in his eyes.


    Then Ji Wushuang knelt down in front of Ye Chen in front of everyone.


    Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, are you satisfied?"


    Ji Wushuang said indifferently.


    "It''s interesting, Ji Wushuang, I underestimated you."


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Wushuang in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    Being able to bend and stretch like this is indeed a little different from the Ji Wushuang he knew before.


    "It''s all forced by you. If I do something in the future, I will thank you for your kindness today."


    Ji Wushuang said in a cold voice.


    "Very well, I''m just waiting for you to come to me for revenge."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ji Wushuang then stood up from the ground, then retreated into the corner.


    Wu Hexuan stood beside Ji Wushuang at this time, looked at Ji Wushuang, and wanted to say something, but finally sighed and remained silent.


    Anyone could tell that Ji Wushuang had already reached an abyss at this time.


    Crossing this threshold, the Dao Xin is transparent, and breaking through Ning Yuan will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Once you have not stepped past, I am afraid that you will be crazy. After that, the Taoist heart is unstable, and the road of martial arts is afraid that it will stop.


    Unless Ye Chen was killed, Ji Wushuang would have some difficulty in successfully breaking through Ningyuan.


    Ye Chen''s move basically cut off Ji Wushuang''s martial arts road.


    "Everyone, talk about how to get out of this maze."


    The truth said with a smile at this time.


    "This place is shrouded by the gossip array, and the eight sects are changing at any time. That''s why a maze is formed here. As long as the laws of the gossip array are solved, you can leave the maze.


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice: "I''m not good at gossip array, whoever is good at gossip array, you can try to understand the rules of this place and find your life."


    "I am not good at gossip array. I only know Daoist Zhang Ruochu, who seems to be proficient in gossip array."


    Song Xuejun said with a smile at this time.


    "Junior Sister Song is polite, I just dabble in the gossip array, not as proficient."


    Zhang Ruochu shook his head and said with a smile: "I am not sure whether it will succeed."


    "The gossip array, the old man has some research, if Brother Zhang is not welcome, we can talk about it."


    The medical idiot said with a smile at this time.


    "With the help of fellow Zhuge Daoist, then this maze is probably no problem."


    Zhang Ruochu said with a smile.


    Then Zhang Ruochu and Yizhi started to look for the place of life according to the rules in this maze.


    The others also stood aside, waiting quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took, and a smile suddenly appeared on the doctor''s face.


    "You have found a new life, everyone, come with me."


    The medical idiot said, and then led the way.


    Under the infatuation of the doctor, everyone came to the end of a passage and found that it was a dead end.


    "Medical idiot, is the path you are looking for work? This is a dead end."


    Zhang Ling frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Who said it was a dead end."


    The medical idiot glanced at Zhang Ling, then stepped towards the stone wall in front of him.


    I saw the figure of the medical idiot who went straight through the stone wall and disappeared.


    "Shengmen, hidden in this stone wall?"


    There was a touch of joy on everyone''s faces, and they did not dare to waste time, and quickly walked towards the stone wall.


    After all, this student is changing at any time, and no one knows whether the student will change its position in the next moment.


    Once the students have changed their positions, and without them, they will probably be trapped by this maze.


    Ye Chen followed closely and went directly into the rock wall.


    After passing through the stone wall, Ye Chen felt a slight shake and came to an extremely empty place.


    What appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes was an ancient ruin that was huge enough to make people feel shocked.


    Looking around, the ruins in front of him are full of majestic buildings. Ye Chen has never seen these buildings, but the ancient atmosphere revealed in them shows that these buildings are very old.


    Especially the ruins in front of you, the area is extremely vast.


    It would take a lot of effort to build such a scale ancient ruins.


    "The seven kills, the broken army, and the greedy wolf have found a relic of the ancient sect to serve as a place of inheritance. It is really a big deal."


    Zhang Ruochu looked at the ruins in front of him, and a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    "Such a large relic, I am afraid this ancient sect is extremely powerful, this space should be the core of the ancient sect."


    Zhang Ling said with emotion: "If this space is bigger, I''m afraid it will be the second Kunlun virtual."


    "It''s still incomparable with Kunlun Xu. Although it uses dragon veins, the spiritual energy here is much worse than Kunlun Xu."


    Gong Ningyun said softly.


    "The space in this place is extremely solidified. Looking at this method, it must have been refined by the ancient powerhouse. It should be that the sect of this place has been destroyed, and the formation of problems has caused the aura here to be insufficient."


    The truth said softly.


    "Since this place is a relic left by the ancient sect, even if it is occupied by the three people of the killer wolf and becomes a place of inheritance, there should still be some treasures left. If you can see the treasures left by the ancient sect, you can earn Up."


    Meng Kaiyuan looked at the ruins in the distance and said in a deep voice.


    "Flights are restricted here. With such a large ruin, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to visit it thoroughly."


    The medical idiot felt it a little, and said in a deep voice.


    "If that''s the case, it''s up to their respective chances. The disciples of Longhushan follow the order and act with me."


    Zhang Ling shouted, and then the people from Longhushan took the lead into the ruins.


    "Dad, I feel a strong force. In the center of this ruin, we go directly to the center. There should be the place where this ruin is inherited."


    Ye Chen looked at the center of the ruins at this time, vaguely feeling the attraction of a strange force.


    That is the power of Pluto, the same power.

 Chapter 2028： Top rune puppet!

    The power here is extremely weird, completely unlike the breath of dragon veins.


    Ye Chen didn''t faintly guess until he entered this place of inheritance.


    I am afraid that the core power of this inheritance land should have been nurtured from Nine Nether Qi.


    The three killers are all murderous people, and their true essence is full of murderous air.


    The breath in the center of the land of inheritance contained a strong sense of death.


    If Ye Chen could absorb it, he could completely transform it into a power similar to the power of Pluto.


    "It must be absorbed by this force."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Only by absorbing this power can Ye Chen hope to condense the Seed of Chaos.


    This battle must not be lost!


    "I think their goal is also the center of this ruin. It should be less trouble to follow them."


    Ye Tianyun smiled and said at this time: "This kind of relic, there must be a lot of traps, let them find the way, it would be better."


    "Ye Daoyou is right, we will follow them first, anyway, the six major sects are bound to gain the power of this ruin."


    The doctor smiled and said, "We just need to follow and pick up the leak."


    "If this is the case, then we will be with the people in the Ice and Snow Palace, so that we can have a care."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he walked straight to the crowd in the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen and others who came by, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Sister Gong, don''t mind if I go with you. Let''s go together, so I can take care of it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Sister Gong?


    The disciple of the Ice and Snow Palace who was doing it heard this, and his face was full of strange colors.


    Especially the real person Jingci, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he gave Ye Chen a fierce look.


    Gong Ningyun''s age is enough to be Ye Chen''s grandmother, so Ye Chen dare to be called Sister Gong?


    This is simply a disrespect to Gong Ningyun!


    Gong Ningyun frowned, a playful look flashed in her eyes, and said faintly: "Since you want to come, then be honest and don''t make any small moves."


    "Naturally, I and the Ice and Snow Palace are in the same spirit, how can there be any bad thoughts."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Gong Ningyun glanced at Ye Chen, and then stopped talking.


    A group of people entered the ruins and walked towards the center of the ruins.


    Although the surrounding buildings have passed endless years, they still maintain their original appearance.


    At this moment, a gust of breeze passed, and gusts of wind and sand rose around!


    "Be careful, there seems to be something wrong around you."


    Gong Ningyun frowned at this time and suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words, Ye Chen glanced around, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a dozen black rays of light suddenly flashed around, attacking Ye Chen and others.


    "Be careful, there is an enemy attack!"


    A murderous intent flashed in the real person Jingci''s eyes, he shouted, and patted the black shadows in front of him with a palm.


    Suddenly, the sky full of true energy burst out, and all of these dozen figures retreated.


    "this is����"


    Ye Chen looked at the soldier wearing black armor in front of him, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    These black armored warriors are somewhat similar to the golden armored puppets Ye Chen encountered in the immortal tomb before, but the difference is that these rune puppets are slightly weaker than those golden armored puppets in strength.


    Most of the puppets'' strengths are grandmasters, and only a few rune puppets have reached the realm of the peerless masters.


    "Be careful, this should be the rune puppets made by the ancient sect. These rune puppets are infinitely powerful, and they are not afraid of death. Unless they destroy the formation in their bodies or remove the spiritual imprint on their bodies, they can be solved. This talisman!"


    Gong Ningyun said with a serious face.


    "Generally speaking, these rune puppets should be controlled by someone. Now there are no living people in this ruin. It seems that the Seven Kills or the Army Breaking activated the organs in this ruin and awakened these rune puppets!"


    The doctor frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s nothing more than some low-level talisman puppets. These **** can''t stop us from the six major sects."


    Meng Kaiyuan gave a low cry at this time, and the long sword in his hand slashed slightly, and the bright sword energy directly smashed one of the talisman puppets.


    After years of tempering, these talisman puppets were a bit dilapidated long ago, and the true essence of the strong Ning Yuan was quickly beheaded and killed.


    "Who dares to break into the forbidden land!"


    At this moment, a loud shout rang in everyone''s ears, and then seven talisman puppets came over not far away.


    These seven-position puppets are somewhat different from the previous black puppets.


    Although it is also dark throughout, its black skin is full of golden brilliance. If you look closely, you can see that there are extremely complex runes engraved on its surface.


    These formations are the most precious of the rune puppets, and it is precisely because of these complex formations that these rune puppets, like humans, have some simple judgment and wisdom.


    As these seven talisman puppets came, a very powerful breath suddenly spread out.


    "There is a top-level rune puppet in this ruin!"


    Meng Kaiyuan looked at these seven monstrous rune puppets, his face suddenly changed.


    "The strength of these puppets is actually Ning Yuan level."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "How can the ancient sect forge such a powerful talisman?"


    "Ye Chen, don''t underestimate the ancients, the ancients are much stronger than us."


    The medical idiot said in a deep voice: "Kunlun Xuneng has its current status, but it is all thanks to the inheritance left by these ancients."


    "Yes, with these rune puppets, let alone the secular world, even Kunlun Xu can''t be refined. The method of refining this top-level rune puppet has long been lost."


    Wu Chi said with a pity on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, this has just come to the place of inheritance, and it has obtained such a great opportunity. If this rune puppet is brought back to the sect, it will be a big help. After all, this top rune puppet, even in Kunlun Xu, is also A rare treasure."


    Meng Kaiyuan laughed loudly, his eyes were full of hot colors.


    When other people heard the words, there was also a flash of greed in their eyes.


    Even Gong Ningyun was attracted by these top rune puppets.


    A Ning Yuan level talisman puppet can display too much value, and its combat effectiveness is definitely not much inferior to them.


    Coupled with his strong physical body, he is not afraid of death, if he can get one, he can raise the strength of the sect to a level.


    "This top talisman puppet, I am going to make a decision, everyone, let''s do it together."


    A sharp color flashed in Meng Kaiyuan''s eyes, and the true energy all over his body suddenly spread.

 Chapter 2029： cheat!

    These seven talisman puppets, comparable to Ning Yuan, stood together and were extremely powerful.


    Any strong Ning Yuan present who encounters these talisman puppets must turn around and flee.


    It is because the strong men of several major sects are there, you dare to fight with them!


    "Then do it together."


    True Essence''s body was full of blood and energy, and his face was full of murderous aura. He took the lead and shot one of the talisman puppets with a punch.


    The monstrous qi and blood made the entire void tremble, and the whole body of True Essence exuded a golden glow, and there was a real dragon faintly roaring out of True Essence''s fist.


    "This is the Buddha''s King Kong Immortal?"


    Ye Yu looked at the true qi and blood, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This King Kong Immortal Body is a bit extraordinary, Ye Chen can even feel that the true essence of Qi and blood is not inferior to him.


    "This King Kong Immortal Body is indeed a bit extraordinary. If I had the opportunity to learn from it, it might make my body of the ancient **** improve."


    Ye Chen retracted his gaze, and then blasted towards a talisman in front of him.


    The people of Longhushan acted alone, and there were only five sect''s Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    Of the remaining two rune puppets, Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun naturally fought against them, and the other master masters led other disciples to fight fiercely with ordinary rune puppets.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s fist collided with the talisman puppet in front of him, sending out a strong shock wave.


    The talisman in front of him was directly blasted back by Ye Chen with a punch, and its powerful power was absorbed by the formation on the puppet.


    Not only that, as these powers were absorbed by the rune puppet''s formation, the power of these rune puppets became stronger and stronger.


    After a few tricks, Ye Chen even felt a little overwhelmed.


    "It''s extremely stupid. These puppets can absorb your power. If you continue to fight like this, you can only do other people''s wedding clothes."


    Meng Kaiyuan repelled Fu Puppet with a sword at this time, glanced at it, and said sarcastically.


    "You should worry more about yourself."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    Meng Kaiyuan snorted coldly, and concentrated on killing the talisman in front of him.


    The others are basically similar to Meng Kaiyuan''s methods, they are all killing the power of formation on the rune puppets, wanting to wear away the spiritual imprint on the rune puppets, and then control these rune puppets.


    "Xiaolong, is there any way to surrender these puppets?"


    Ye Chen frowned and spoke to the golden dragon.


    "There are methods naturally."


    The golden little dragon smiled and said, "Although these rune puppets are a bit wise, they are ultimately manipulated. It is enough to cut off the spiritual mark left by the controller on this rune puppet."


    "If this mark is so easy to cut off, I still look for you?"


    Ye Chen said angrily: "The formation on this rune puppet is a bit powerful. If it weren''t for fear of bursting this rune puppet, how could I be so restrained, don''t talk nonsense, just tell me if there is any other way. "


    "There is another trick, that is, you trap it with Shanhe Ding, and then put it into Daotian''s body."


    The golden dragon said leisurely: "Daotian''s body is a space of its own, and you can''t control these rune puppets. When you use Daotian''s power, you can easily remove the spiritual imprint."


    "It''s so simple, why didn''t I expect it."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As long as this talisman puppet was collected into Daotian''s body and waited out of the place of inheritance, Ye Chen naturally had the means to eliminate these spiritual marks.


    Moreover, with Ye Chen''s current strength, he could control some Daotian power for a short time.


    Suppressing a talisman puppet is still easy.


    "But you have to be careful, these few Ning Yuan powerhouses are not simple characters, and they have carefully exposed the existence of Daotian."


    The golden dragon reminded in a deep voice.


    "The existence of Daotian can''t be concealed. The Xuanyuan family has records about Daotian. The Xuanyuan family now suspects that I have the inheritance of Daotian. It won''t last long."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Since you can''t hide it, then don''t hide it. Even if they know it, they can''t enter Daotian''s body at all. Unless they kill me, even if they have something There is no way to guess."


    "Since you have a plan, then I have nothing to say."


    The golden dragon said casually.


    At this time, Ye Chen fisted away the talisman puppet in front of him, then pinched the tactics with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Shanheding, town!"


    Suddenly, Shanhe Ding suddenly became huge, and directly suppressed the talisman puppet in front of Ye Chen.


    Boom!


    The Fu Puppet madly bombarded the wall of the Shanhe Ding in the Shanhe Ding, and a deep sound came from the Shanhe Ding.


    However, this mountain and river cauldron is a quasi-profound weapon after all. Although these talisman puppets have the strength of Ningyuan, they are dead things after all, far less lethal than the powerful Ningyuan.


    Within a period of time, it was difficult to break the shackles of Shanheding.


    "Come!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, Shanhe Ding quickly shrank and returned to Ye Chen''s hands.


    Ye Chen flipped his wrist, taking advantage of everyone''s ignorance of his situation, and directly retracted Shanheding into Daotian''s body.


    As the talisman puppet in front of Ye Chen disappeared, several other Ning Yuan powerhouses not far away were all stunned.


    "Fu Puppet disappeared?"


    "What is this?"


    "He actually took away the top talisman directly?"


    "Even if he has a treasure with storage space, it is impossible to store this top-level rune puppet. Isn''t he afraid that the rune puppet will break the space?"


    The others are a little sluggish at this time.


    I don''t understand at all, what method Ye Chen used.


    "Sure enough."


    At this time, Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of joy.


    This corpse puppet entered Daotian''s body and was quickly suppressed by Daotian''s power.


    "Dad, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Chen shouted loudly at this time and galloped towards Ye Tianyun.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Tianyun laughed loudly, his whole body was raging, and he suddenly pointed at the Fu Puppet in front of him.


    "seal!"


    A simple character flew out of Ye Tianyun''s fingers, and then directly merged into the body of the puppet.


    It is Ye Tianyun''s unique secret method, the secret of the word!


    As a seal word merged into this talisman puppet, the formation of the talisman puppet body unexpectedly lost control, and all the power of the talisman puppet was sealed by this simple seal character.


    In this second, this rune puppet is a rune puppet with a body of Ning Yuan.


    "town!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face, Shanhe Ding quickly shrouded the talisman puppet in it, and then quickly shrunk, and was taken into Daotian''s body by Ye Chen.


    In less than a minute, two of the top talisman puppets with Ning Yuan level combat power were directly taken away by Ye Chen.


    When other people saw this, their expressions suddenly changed slightly!

 Chapter 2030： Inherit the statue!

    In the center of the ruins, there is a huge square. Around the square, there are three huge statues erected.


    The three statues have different looks, but they look extremely mighty and exude a strong breath.


    Especially the eastern statue, holding a spear, a fierce breath suddenly spread.


    At this time, in the middle of the square, there was a black altar.


    The whole body of this altar is black, and it is forged from unknown black materials. Around the altar, there are four soaring black pillars standing around it.


    On the pillars, there are very mysterious black lines.


    In the center of the altar, there is a black sarcophagus, which is full of primitive patterns.


    At this time, a wave of black power poured into the black sarcophagus through the altar.


    Qisha and Pojun stood in front of the altar at this time, looking at the sarcophagus solemnly.


    The purpose of their trip, in addition to inheriting the power of the inheritance, is to release the existence in this sarcophagus.


    After Ye Chen took away the two top talisman puppets, Qi Shao frowned at this time, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Seven kills, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong."


    Po Jun glanced at Seven Kills, frowned and asked.


    "Two top rune puppets suddenly disappeared. I can''t feel their breath."


    A strange color flashed in Qi Shao''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Suddenly disappeared? Is it possible that the people from the six major sects joined forces to kill him?"


    They couldn''t understand the power of this top rune puppet.


    The key to the strength of the general Ning Yuan powerhouse is that the material of the talisman puppet is all forged with the material of the best aura, and even some quasi-profound artifact materials are mixed in it.


    Its hardness is much stronger than the body of a strong Ning Yuan.


    Want to make the two rune puppets disappear in such a short time.


    Such strength is probably difficult.


    Unless these people all take out the killer, it is possible.


    But after all, this has just arrived in the place of inheritance, and although this talisman puppet is strong, for the ancestors of the six major sects, although it is very strong, it is not difficult to deal with.


    Just give them a little time, and the Seven Kills believe that they can easily solve these rune puppets. It is impossible for these people to use all their killers at this time.


    The sudden disappearance of these two talisman puppets seemed a bit strange.


    "It should not be, I am afraid that there have been some changes that we don''t know."


    Qisha shook his head and said in a deep voice, "These seven rune puppets are the last seven top rune puppets in this relic land. Once they break through the rune puppets'' barriers, they will soon reach this altar. We must hurry up."


    "According to the records in our heritage, the existence in this sarcophagus should be the assassin of our predecessors. The corpse of the ancient strongest man wants to recover with the help of the Nine Nether Underworld Qi of this heritage site. For many years, the existence in this sarcophagus should also recover."


    An excitement flashed in Po Jun''s eyes.


    "When the existence in this sarcophagus recovers, people from the six major sects will fall here."


    A strange color flashed in Qi Sha''s eyes.


    "The next step is to wait. The seals of these stone statues have also begun to dissipate. It is estimated that in half an hour, we can enter the heritage statues and inherit our strength."


    Bro Jun laughed.


    "We need to speed up. The people of the six major sects are all staring at the power of the dragon veins in this heritage land. We need to lift the seal as soon as possible."


    Qisha said solemnly.


    "It''s a pity that the greedy wolf never appeared, otherwise, with the power of the three of us, it would be easy to lift the seal of the inheritance statue."


    Po Jun said with a gloomy look: "Now that Greedy Wolf is not there, it is impossible to open this inheritance statue quickly with the blood of the two of us. Where did you say Greedy Wolf went?"


    "It''s impossible for the greedy wolf not to show up, don''t worry, this guy, I''m afraid it is mixed in this crowd."


    Qisha squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Just ignore this guy, let''s hurry up."


    Po Jun nodded, and then quickly boarded the altar with Seven Kills, and came to both sides of the sarcophagus, cut his wrist, and a large amount of blood quickly dripped on the sarcophagus.


    Suddenly, a bright black light faintly flashed on the sarcophagus!


    At this time, in the battlefield!


    The Ning Yuan powerhouses of the six major sects all looked at Ye Chen with strange expressions.


    Not to mention Ye Chen, even for them, it would be difficult to destroy this top rune puppet in such a short period of time, let alone restrain it.


    The method Ye Chen showed was beyond their imagination.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    "What is his method?"


    The expressions of the other Ning Yuan experts changed, and a solemn expression flashed in their eyes.


    As the ancestors of the six sects, they basically represent the peak combat power of the secular world.


    In the secular world, there are few things that can surprise them.


    But Ye Chen''s methods today are indeed beyond his understanding.


    Most importantly, they are a little jealous.


    This top talisman puppet is a rare combat power even in ancient times.


    There are still seven top rune puppets in this ancient ruin, which has exceeded their expectations.


    In this short period of less than one minute, two top-level rune puppets were obtained by Ye Chen.


    Once Ye Chen cancels the spiritual imprint on this talisman puppet, and with these two condensed yuan-level talisman puppets who are not afraid of death, Ye Chen''s strength will definitely rise to a higher level.


    I''m afraid that even the six major sects can''t control Ye Chen.


    "Chen''er, there is no problem."


    Ye Tianyun walked over at this time and said in a deep voice.


    He was also a little worried that Ye Chen might not be able to trap the rune puppet, causing the rune puppet to backlash, and the result would be a little troublesome.


    "Dad, it''s okay, this time is an opportunity."


    A look of excitement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he whispered.


    "Can you hold it?"


    Ye Tianyun heard the words, a glint in his eyes.


    "Even if all seven are taken away, nothing will happen."


    Ye Chen grinned.


    Ye Tianyun couldn''t help but fluctuate when he heard the words, his face showed an extremely excited smile.


    He understands what Ye Chen meant, these seven puppets, but the big sects are jealous, how can he not jealous?


    One more talisman puppet is equivalent to the appearance of a strong Ning Yuan in the family.


    Ye Jiacai''s two real Ning Yuan powerhouses, if they really grab three or five talisman puppets, even if Kunlun is open for a short time, the Ye Family will not have any fear.


    "Dad, do it, first grab Meng Kaiyuan, you restrain him, I grab it."


    Ye Chen gave a low cry and rushed in the direction of Meng Kaiyuan first.


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes, chuckled lightly, and galloped towards Meng Kaiyuan after Ye Chen.


    Meng Kaiyuan looked at Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun who quickly surrounded him, his expression suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2031： You are too arrogant!

    People with a discerning eye can see what Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun want to do.


    These two guys clearly wanted to grab his talisman.


    Although this puppet Meng Kaiyuan had not wiped out his spiritual imprint, Meng Kaiyuan had long believed it was his.


    How dare others compete for the things that the six major sects fancy?


    "Meng Kaiyuan, I think you are a little struggling to deal with this talisman. Why don''t I help you."


    Ye Chen laughed and blasted Meng Kaiyuan with a punch.


    Meng Kaiyuan''s expression changed, and Ye Chen retreated with a sword, shouting: "Ye Chen, you must be too much. This is my Kongtong talisman. If you dare to move, the old man will swear not to give up with you."


    "Meng Kaiyuan, there is something wrong with what you said. I and the six major sects are in the same spirit. You can''t deal with this talisman. I naturally have to help."


    Ye Chen laughed and said, "Dad, stop Meng Kaiyuan."


    "Meng Kaiyuan hand it to me."


    Ye Tianyun chuckled and shouted in a low voice: "Seal!"


    As Ye Tianyun''s voice fell, a letter of sealing appeared in front of Ye Tianyun, lasing towards Meng Kaiyuan.


    "cut!"


    Meng Kaiyuan''s face changed, a solemn color flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly cut away at this character.


    Then a weird scene appeared, Meng Kaiyuan''s sword aura passed directly through the seal and slashed towards Ye Tianyun.


    At the same time, this seal was directly printed on Meng Kaiyuan''s body.


    In an instant, the true Qi in Meng Kaiyuan''s body was directly sealed.


    It was also at this moment that Fu Piao bullied Meng Kaiyuan with a punch.


    At this time, Meng Kaiyuan''s true energy was sealed by Ye Tianyun.


    The person was still in the air, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "This is the time."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a movement of his mind directly released Shanhe Ding.


    "town!"


    The Shanhe Ding suddenly became bigger, exuding a pitch-black atmosphere, and directly enveloped the talisman puppet.


    Then Ye Chen moved his mind and directly took it into Daotian''s body.


    "Ye Chen, **** you!"


    Meng Kaiyuan''s face changed, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and his whole body exuded this soaring killing intent.


    "Meng Kaiyuan, are you sure you want to do it with me here?"


    Ye Chen stood beside Ye Tianyun and said indifferently.


    Meng Kaiyuan''s face became stiff, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    He is not a fool, and now other extremely concentrating powers are being held back by the talisman.


    In other words, among the Ning Yuan powerhouses present, only the three of them were not restrained by Fu Puppet.


    Once Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun shot him, the other people couldn''t help him at all.


    Ye Chen threatened him blatantly!


    The most important thing is that Meng Kaiyuan is really not Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun''s opponent.


    If he really wants to fight, he will probably lose.


    I''m afraid I will be hit hard even if I am not dead.


    Meng Kaiyuan is not a fool, so naturally he will not take the initiative to seek death.


    As long as he didn''t make a move, Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun would not be able to take the lead against him.


    Seeing that Meng Kaiyuan was not provoked by him, Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a look of regret.


    As long as Meng Kaiyuan dared to attack him, Ye Chen would be confident that Meng Kaiyuan would be severely injured or even beheaded.


    It is a pity that Meng Kaiyuan didn''t put on the set.


    Ye Chen glanced at other battlefields at this time, Gong Ningyun also began to exert her strength at this time, and the extremely cold and true spirit was about to freeze the talisman puppet completely.


    True Essence relied on a powerful body to completely suppress the talisman puppet.


    Except for Song Xuejun, the other Ning Yuan ancestors all seemed a bit more comfortable.


    As the ancestor of Emei, Song Xuejun was the least good at close combat, and all his spells were restrained by the puppets, so progress was much slower.


    "Song Xuejun''s talisman puppet can still be taken, but you have to take a talisman puppet first."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    He received three talisman puppets, which had already become the target of public criticism.


    Even if he and Bingxue Palace are close, I am afraid Gong Ningyun can''t miss the talisman in his hand.


    The current strategy is to control the talisman puppet and increase his combat power to **** Song Xuejun''s talisman puppet.


    "Dad, you help me guard first, and I will deal with the talisman puppet."


    Ye Chen spoke to Ye Tianyun at this time, and then sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Ye Tianyun nodded, and stood on Ye Chen''s side, holding a thunder seal in his hand, and a thunder dragon hovering around him.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s mind was immersed in Daotian''s body.


    Although Ye Chen can''t enter Daotian''s body now, his mind can still blend in, and with the presence of Xuanyuan Sword, it is not too difficult to obliterate one of the talisman puppets.


    "Xiaolong, help me."


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and then moved his mind, the **** chains all over the sky suddenly appeared from the void, binding one of the talisman puppets in place.


    Afterwards, **** rays of light spread towards the body of the puppet.


    At this moment, the formation on Fu Puppet suddenly lit up, trying to resist the erosion of the power of the ancient gods.


    "broken!"


    A golden ray of light rose to the sky, Xuanyuan Sword was suspended above Fu Puppet, and the bright sword aura directly shattered the power of the formation on Fu Puppet.


    Taking advantage of the gap where the power of the formation was shattered, the power of the ancient gods from Fu Puppet suddenly poured into Fu Puppet''s body, obliterating the spiritual imprint in it.


    Rune Puppet''s eyes were a little clever, and suddenly became sluggish.


    "Success!"


    A touch of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then the power of spirit poured directly into the talisman puppet, and directly carved the spiritual mark belonging to Ye Chen in his body.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt that his mind had a touch with this talisman.


    "As expected to be a top talisman puppet, this method of manipulation is really mysterious."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    After that, Ye Chen cast the spell again and controlled a talisman puppet again, and then slowly opened his eyes!


    If it wasn''t for Ye Chen''s fear that Song Xuejun would wipe out the spiritual imprint on the talisman puppets, Ye Chen even wanted to control all three talisman puppets.


    "nailed it?"


    Ye Tianyun looked at the smile on Ye Chen''s face and spoke.


    "It''s done, Dad, we can do a big vote next, let''s grab Song Xuejun''s talisman too."


    Ye Chen stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "you sure?"


    Ye Tianyun''s expression condensed and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Dad, this is an opportunity. Ningyuan level talisman puppets are extremely rare. After leaving this village, there is no such shop."


    Ye Chen looked at Song Xuejun and Meng Kaiyuan, who were entangled with Fu Puppet in the distance, with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "You control the talisman?"


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes, and said suddenly.


    Ye Chen nodded.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and he laughed and said, "If this is the case, then do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tianyun suddenly walked towards Song Xuejun.


    "Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun, you are too arrogant!"


    Song Xuejun looked at Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun who were galloping, furious!

 Chapter 2032： Lianhua comes to the world!

    Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun were so greedy, it really exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    No one thought that Ye Chen and the others had already obtained three rune puppets, and they even wanted to **** the rune puppets in front of Song Xuejun.


    Are they not afraid of being encircled by the six major sects?


    Even if Ye Chen and Bingxue Palace had a good relationship, under the temptation of these three talisman puppets, Bingxue Palace would definitely not be on Ye Chen''s side.


    "Song Xuejun, I''m helping you. This wolf ambition of Meng Kaiyuan is probably trying to plot this rune puppet. I will help you take this rune puppet."


    Ye Chen laughed, his whole body was full of blood, and he blasted towards Song Xuejun with a punch.


    Compared with other people, Song Xuejun is not only in strength but also in power, but also obviously weaker.


    Even if it is robbed of Song Xuejun''s things, it will not have a greater impact on the situation.


    "Silk hand!"


    Song Xuejun''s complexion changed, a foul aura flashed in his eyes, and the clouds lingered all over his body, and he patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    The sky full of zhenqi turned into a white palm, surrounded by clouds and mist, which looked very immortal, just like Ye Chen''s fist banged together.


    Suddenly, Song Xuejun''s palm was directly smashed by Ye Chen with a fist, but after Song Xuejun''s infuriating palm was broken, it quickly turned into white silk threads, winding towards Ye Chen.


    "This silk-wrapped hand really deserves to be Emei''s unique skill, it''s kind of interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mind moved, Xuanyuan Sword appeared directly in Ye Chen''s hand, slashing towards the silk thread in front of him.


    Suddenly, the dazzling sword qi went straight to the nine heavens, and under the power of the profound tool, the surrounding true qi thread was directly smashed by the sword qi.


    "Meng Kaiyuan, shoot together."


    Song Xuejun shouted loudly with a solemn expression on her face.


    Meng Kaiyuan''s figure suddenly appeared not far away, and looked at Ye Chen with interest.


    "Ye Chen, you are not brave enough. I didn''t expect to even dare to grab Emei''s things."


    Meng Kaiyuan looked at Ye Chen, a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "I even robbed Kongtong''s things. What a trivial Emei."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Meng Kaiyuan, this talisman puppet is unowned, and Emei''s name has not been written on it, so why can''t it be taken?"


    Ye Tianyun appeared in front of Meng Kaiyuan and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun, this talisman is easy to get, I''m afraid your Ye family won''t be able to keep it."


    Song Xuejun waved his big sleeves, and the sky full of zhenqi turned into silk threads, directly entwining the talisman puppet, and said to Ye Chen with a stern look.


    "If you can hold it, you will worry about it."


    Ye Chen glanced at Fu Puppet.


    The spiritual imprint of this talisman puppet was almost wiped out by Song Xuejun. If you don''t do anything, this talisman puppet will probably be taken away by Song Xuejun.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand flashed with golden light, and he suddenly cut towards Song Xuejun.


    Resplendent sword aura rose into the sky, and the surrounding void was distorted, and some could not hold the power of Xuanyuan Sword.


    As Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** reached the middle of one star, the power of Xuanyuan Sword could gradually be revealed.


    A dignified look appeared on Song Xuejun''s face, and his heart moved, a long sword glowing with cold light appeared in Song Xuejun''s hand.


    This long sword was called the Bound Moon Sword, and it was Song Xuejun''s famous spiritual weapon. It had been carried with him for decades, and it had already united with her.


    "Sword Shadow surging!"


    Song Xuejun let out a low cry, and the Moon Sword in his hand slashed in the air, and suddenly the sky full of sword shadows slashed towards Ye Chen''s sword energy.


    Compared with Ye Chen''s swordsmanship, Song Xuejun''s swordsmanship is more feminine, like a gentle drizzle, with a hint of feminine sword intent, making Ye Chen a little uncomfortable to fight.


    "Snatch Fu Puppet first."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the true energy of his true body was mobilized to the extreme.


    "Sun, moon and stars!"


    Ye Chen yelled, and slashed at Song Xuejun!


    In an instant, the body of Xuanyuanjian''s sword was shining brightly, and all the sun, moon and stars above it turned out.


    Suddenly, the world turned upside down, the sun and the moon appeared!


    The sky over the entire ruins was enveloped by the sword energy of Xuanyuan Jian soaring into the sky.


    The surrounding void rises and falls with the sun and the moon, unexpectedly giving birth to reincarnation.


    Song Xuejun looked at this sword, her face suddenly changed!


    Ye Chen''s sword gave Song Xuejun a great pressure.


    If she didn''t work hard, she would be seriously injured at least under this sword.


    Song Xuejun''s heart moved, and a white lotus flower flew out between his sleeves.


    This lotus is snow-white all over, just like the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountains, dazzling!


    "Lianhua came to the world!"


    In an instant, this lotus flower suddenly grew bigger and hovered under Song Xuejun''s feet. The flowers on it were directly separated from the lotus flower, surrounded by Song Xuejun, and struck towards Ye Chen''s sword.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided with each other, bursting out a strong impact.


    The lotus flower in front of Song Xuejun was directly smashed, and the whole person was directly blown out, but Ye Chen''s sun, moon and stars were also blocked.


    "A defensive treasure of the quasi-profound weapon level? Sure enough, the people of these six sects are not simple."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The quasi-profound weapon level defense treasure is extremely scarce, even Xuanyuan Po, there is only such a mountain and river tripod.


    Song Xuejun had such a treasure in his hands, which really surprised Ye Chen.


    Although the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s hand can exert the power of the profound tool level, Ye Chen''s realm is only the master of the master, it is difficult to fully display the power of the profound tool.


    At best, it is similar to Quasi Profound Tool.


    It might be difficult to break through the lotus treasure in Song Xuejun''s hand.


    After a sword repelled Song Xuejun, Ye Chen ignored Song Xuejun, and his mind moved, Shanheding directly covered the talisman puppet.


    Then Ye Chen moved his mind, and directly took Shanhe Ding back to Daotian''s body.


    Seeing Ye Chen really took the talisman away, Song Xuejun was furious, and a soaring momentum suddenly spread from her body.


    After Gong Ningyun and others glanced at the situation of Ye Chen and Song Xuejun, they frowned slightly, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Although they didn''t say much, everyone was a little afraid of Ye Chen''s methods, and no one wanted the talisman in front of him to be taken away by Ye Chen.


    Everyone''s movements were much faster, even Zhang Ruochu used the secret method, and soon the three of them directly controlled the talisman in front of them.


    At this moment, Song Xuejun''s whole body was full of evil spirits, and a palace dress was fluttering with the wind, and his beautiful face was full of evil spirits.


    "Ye Chen, you are looking for death!"


    Song Xuejun gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice: "Zhang Ruochu, you Wudang owes me Emei a favor. Today you help me kill this man. I will only take one of the four talisman puppets on his body, and the other talisman puppets. It''s Wudang''s spoils."


    "Song Xuejun, are you serious about this?"


    Zhang Ruochu''s face condensed slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2033： Do you dare to make a move?

    There was a crisis in Wudang hundreds of years ago, and the sect was almost broken by the magic door.


    At that time, Emei''s head teacher led Emei''s disciples to help, and this helped Wudang escape the danger.


    Because of this, Wudang has always owed Emei a favor.


    This favor is of great value. In the past few decades, Emei has never used this favor even if he encountered great danger.


    Zhang Ruochu did not expect that Song Xuejun would use this favor here.


    For Zhang Ruochu, Ye Chen is powerful, but if he and Song Xuejun join forces, together with the other powerhouses of the two sects, it is not too difficult to kill Ye Chen.


    Killing Ye Chen and getting the talisman puppet in his hand is definitely an extremely ideal choice for Zhang Ruochu.


    "Zhang Ruochu, I am the ancestor of Emei Ningyuan. I have the final say on this matter."


    Song Xuejun shouted loudly.


    Zhang Ruochu squinted his eyes, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhang Ruochu, Wudang and I have no grievances, are you sure you want to make a move?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes.


    "I really owe Emei a favor to Wudang."


    Zhang Ruochu said seriously.


    "So, you want to join forces with Song Xuejun to kill me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Zhang Ruochu squinted his eyes and glanced at the extremely calm Ye Chen, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Ye Chen was too calm.


    A little too calmly.


    Zhang Ruochu''s strength is better than Meng Kaiyuan and Song Xuejun, even if Ye Chen is physically strong, it is hard to say whether they can escape if they join forces.


    So where does this guy come from?


    Could it be... is the talisman here?


    "Ye Chen, today you will definitely die."


    In the distance, Meng Kaiyuan fisted Ye Tianyun back, and said with a grim look.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his heart moved, and a talisman puppet appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "this is����"


    Several other people glanced at the talisman puppet next to Ye Chen, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "You... actually erased the spiritual imprint on the puppet?"


    Song Xuejun exclaimed, her face extremely ugly.


    "If I don''t have the ability, how dare I, Ye Chen, be so calm in front of you?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "A mere talisman puppet, do you think you can fight our three sects?"


    Meng Kaiyuan shouted sharply.


    "One?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a strange color appeared on his face, and then his mind moved, and two more talisman puppets appeared beside Ye Chen.


    The spiritual imprint of the talisman that Song Xuejun dealt with was almost wiped out. Ye Chen didn''t take much effort to recognize the master.


    For the other talisman, Ye Chen took a lot of effort to successfully recognize the master.


    Now these three Ning Yuan level talisman puppets are Ye Chen''s real killer.


    With the appearance of these three talisman puppets, the expressions of all the Ning Yuan powerhouses present changed.


    Including the real powerhouses such as Gong Ningyun and Zhendi.


    "How quickly did you obliterate the spiritual imprints on these three rune puppets?"


    Zhang Ruochu''s face changed slightly, and his words became a little restless, and he felt a little dizzy all over!


    What''s the situation?


    They haven''t solved one of the talisman puppets, Ye Chen successfully recognized the three talisman puppets?


    With three talisman puppets, Ye Chen''s one-to-one ability is definitely invincible.


    At least in this place of inheritance, no one is Ye Chen''s opponent.


    This change makes everyone feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Song Xuejun, let you not provoke me, you don''t listen, I want to see, you, the ancestor of Emei Ning, have some skill."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the three talisman puppets suddenly rushed towards Song Xuejun, and the powerful aura suddenly spread.


    Song Xuejun''s expression changed, raising the Moon Sword in his hand, and suddenly slashed towards the three talisman puppets.


    Under the tempering of the blood of the ancient gods, the power of these rune puppets has grown a lot, especially the materials on their bodies, which have become a lot stronger under the tempering of the blood of the ancient gods.


    Facing Song Xuejun''s sword aura, the three talisman puppets did not give in a bit, they directly resisted the sword aura, and then rushed towards Song Xuejun.


    A monstrous aura rose to the sky. Under the attack of the three Ning Yuan-level rune puppets, Song Xuejun couldn''t help the qi and blood in his body to fluctuate, subconsciously backing away.


    "The strength of these talisman puppets seems to have increased a lot."


    Song Xuejun''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    If it were one or two rune puppets, Song Xuejun could barely deal with it. The three Ning Yuan-level rune puppets were beyond Song Xuejun''s ability.


    If it is outside, Song Xuejun can still escape directly, here, Song Xuejun has no place to escape.


    If this continues, he might even be consumed by these three puppets.


    "Gong Ningyun, Zhang Ruochu, don''t you guys help?"


    Song Xuejun gritted his teeth and shouted loudly: "Could it be that you really want to see this man attack me?"


    "Ye Chen, stop it."


    Zhang Ruochu frowned and sighed lightly.


    "Donor Ye, I don''t know how dangerous this place is. If there is a civil unrest, I''m afraid it will be cheaper for others."


    Truth put his hands together and said with a smile.


    Although Gong Ningyun didn''t speak, her eyes had already explained everything.


    "Still not strong enough."


    Ye Chen frowned and sighed softly in his heart.


    If he is strong enough, how about beheading Song Xuejun today?


    However, the powerhouses of several other big sects, it is impossible for Ye Chen to slay Song Xuejun.


    What''s more, even though Ye Chen had obtained three Ning Yuan-level rune puppets, although this rune puppet was very powerful, it was ultimately a foreign object.


    Although Ye Chen''s strength is comparable to that of Ning Yuan''s mid-stage, if a few other people all shot, Ye Chen might be a little dangerous even with the help of these talisman puppets.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen moved his mind and directly took back the three talisman puppets.


    "This son, it''s really good luck."


    Zhang Ruochu looked at the three talisman puppets behind Ye Chen, a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    Ningyuan level talisman puppets, even in ancient times, are rare treasures.


    Now that Ye Chen has obtained four, even those who are strong in Ning Yuan are envious.


    "Ye Chen, the spiritual imprints on these puppets are very strong, what method did you use to get rid of the spiritual imprints on the puppets so quickly?"


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun asked curiously.


    Following Gong Ningyun''s questioning, several other people also looked at Ye Chen curiously.


    They were really curious about Ye Chen''s methods.


    "Sister Gong, this is my unique technique. You asked me so widely, how can I just say that? It''s better to wait for us to leave the land of inheritance, find a beautiful place, and have a long conversation, how ?"


    Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, a strange color flashed in everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 2034： Do you still want to eat alone?

    Sister Gong?


    Long talk?


    When Zhang Ruochu and the others heard this, the corners of their mouth twitched slightly.


    Others didn''t know Gong Ningyun''s temper, but they couldn''t understand it.


    Gong Ningyun was notoriously arrogant. If they dared to tease her like this, Gong Ningyun would have done it long ago.


    What''s more, Gong Ningyun, as the princess of the Ice and Snow Palace, is extremely noble.


    Not to mention Ye Chen, even they are not qualified to have a long conversation with Gong Ningyun.


    Now Ye Chen''s words are no different from molesting.


    "You kid is very courageous, and it looks like Gu Dao when he was young."


    Gong Ningyun glanced at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    "Sister Gong, are you familiar with Senior Old Tao?"


    Ye Chen said with a look of surprise.


    "Gu Dao didn''t tell you?"


    Gong Ningyun frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Sister Gong, it''s the first time I know of your existence, but Senior Gu Dao didn''t tell me anything."


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Since he doesn''t say it, he naturally has his reason, so let''s talk about it when we leave the place of inheritance."


    Gong Ningyun said indifferently.


    Since Gong Ningyun didn''t want to say it, Ye Chen wasn''t asking for it either.


    At this time, the disciples of the six major sects had already cleaned up all the low-level rune puppets.


    Although there is a loss, it is also expected by the major sects.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became weird.


    All the people from the six major sects looked at Ye Chen.


    No one thought that Ye Chen would have such a great opportunity shortly after entering the land of inheritance.


    Relying on these four Ning Yuan level talisman puppets, Ye Chen has jumped from the weakest power to the strongest existence.


    Even Gong Ningyun was not sure that he could defeat Ye Chen.


    At least in this place of inheritance, I am afraid that no one has the strength to want to fight Ye Chen.


    "Everyone, time is running out, let''s go inside."


    Zhang Ruochu looked away from Ye Chen and said softly.


    "Be careful, since this ancient relic has a puppet, it is very likely that there are other dangerous formations."


    The truth said in a deep voice: "Everyone should move forward together, so it''s good to have a support."


    "The truth is right. Everyone is cautious and not allowed to act at will."


    Gong Ningyun said softly.


    Everyone nodded, and then accepted the talisman.


    This Ning Yuan level talisman puppet has an extremely complicated formation, even if they are strong in Ning Yuan, it takes half a day to add a spiritual imprint.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t been assisted by the blood of the ancient gods, he wouldn''t be able to engrave his spiritual imprint on it so easily.


    These people have tasks in their bodies, but they don''t have so much time wasted on this talisman.


    The group of people then continued to walk towards the depths of the ruins.


    Along the way, Ye Chen and others passed through many halls. Some of the halls are quite intact, but the seals in them have basically been cracked. The contents have already been swept clean by other people. All feel some pity.


    The scale of this ancient relic is very large, and the things left over are basically treasures. Even the people of the six major sects are extremely jealous.


    At this moment, a disciple from Wudang rushed over from a short distance, his face was full of surprises.


    "Ancestor, not far from here, there is a treasure chest. The surrounding restrictions are still intact. It should not have been breached. There may be treasures in it."


    The Wudang disciple said in a fierce voice: "The ancestor of Zhangling in Longhushan is taking the disciples from Longhushan to attack the treasure pavilion."


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly paused.


    "The ban on the treasure pavilion is still intact?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, slightly interested.


    This Treasure Treasure Pavilion has always been the core of the ancient sect. This kind of treasure has not been broken by anyone, and it is very likely that there is still a treasure in it.


    "Everyone, it''s still early, since it''s here, why don''t we go and see this so-called treasure chest?"


    Zhang Ruochu smiled and said at this time: "If there is really a treasure, Zhang Ling can''t take advantage of it."


    "This treasure left over from the ancient sect, I''ll see the truth, maybe there will be a mysterious tool hidden in it."


    A glint flashed in Meng Kaiyuan''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "If Zhang Ling takes the first opportunity, it will be our loss."


    "This ban on the treasure pavilion has existed for so long, I am afraid that the strength has worn out almost, and we can easily solve this ban by taking a shot together."


    Song Xuejun nodded and also agreed.


    Then the group quickly walked in the direction of Treasure Pavilion.


    In less than a minute, a brilliant hall appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    Zhang Ling was leading the disciples of Longhushan at this time, attacking the restriction around the hall.


    At this time, the power of this prohibition has been weak to the extreme, and it seems that it will soon be shattered.


    "Zhang Ling, you guy is really lucky that he discovered the treasure pavilion of this ancient ruin."


    Meng Kaiyuan laughed, and when he moved, he appeared beside Zhang Ling and the others.


    "Meng Kaiyuan, your sense of smell is really sensitive."


    Zhang Ling looked a little ugly at the people galloping.


    It has been half an hour since he took the people from Longhushan to bombard the formation of the treasure pavilion, and seeing that this restriction was about to be broken, who would have thought that these people would come by such a coincidence.


    Zhang Ling really feels aggrieved to the extreme.


    "Zhang Ling, it''s better to come early than to come by coincidence."


    Zhang Ruochu said with a smile.


    "The prohibition of this treasure pavilion was discovered by Longhushan first."


    Zhang Ling said with a gloomy expression.


    "Zhang Ling, these words are bad. The things in this ruined land are all unowned. Since you have not opened the ban on the treasure chest, the things in there are not your Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Ye Chen smiled and said at this time: "Why, we are all here, you Zhang Ling still wants to eat alone, swallowing this treasure in the treasure pavilion?"


    Meng Kaiyuan and others heard this, although they did not speak, but the look in their eyes still exposed their thoughts.


    Facing the treasure in the treasure chest, they will not give up.


    "you����"


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Zhang Ling''s eyes.


    With a few words, Ye Chen isolated him Longhushan from several other big sects, this is to isolate them Longhushan.


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, a clicking sound suddenly rang.


    Such a sudden voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    I saw a crack in the white mask surrounding the Treasure Pavilion.


    As this crack got bigger and bigger, it finally spread all over the mask.


    At the next moment, this mask instantly broke.


    "The ban on Treasure Pavilion has been broken."


    I don''t know who yelled a word, the eyes of all the people present became hot.

 Chapter 2035： Ethereal Realm!

    As the restrictions on the Treasure Pavilion were opened, all the sect disciples present looked at the door of the Treasure Pavilion with a greedy expression, but no one acted without authorization.


    There are so many bans here, no one knows whether there are bans behind.


    The first person to enter may be able to seize the opportunity, but may also die at any time.


    In addition, the ancestors of the major sects did not act, and others did not dare to act.


    "Everyone, if you don''t go in, then I will go in."


    Ye Chen chuckled at this moment, and when he moved his body, he appeared in front of the Treasure Pavilion, and then pushed it directly open the gate of the Treasure Pavilion, and then stepped in.


    Ye Tianyun, Yi Chi and others also followed Ye Chen and entered the treasure chest.


    As Ye Chen and the others marched in first, the other people''s expressions changed, and they all rushed towards the treasure chest.


    The space of the Treasure Pavilion was much larger than Ye Chen had imagined.


    At this time, several light groups were suspended above the main hall. Through these light groups, everyone could vaguely see the light groups, which contained various weapons and other treasures.


    Judging from the aura revealed by these light clusters, it did not reach the level of quasi-profound weapons.


    "All the best spirit weapons?"


    Meng Kaiyuan and others frowned, a look of disappointment flashed in their eyes.


    For them who are strong in Ning Yuan, the function of the best spirit weapon is far less powerful than the profound weapon.


    There is no mysterious tool in the treasure chest, which still disappoints many people.


    But despite this, no one left at the scene.


    In this light group, there are several top-quality spiritual weapons, and weapons of this level are also extremely rare treasures for the six major sects.


    "Something is wrong."


    Ye Chen looked at the light ball above the Treasure Treasure Pavilion, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He could clearly see that one of the light groups turned out to be a guqin.


    If Ye Chen didn''t guess wrong, this guqin should be the guqin around the beam mentioned by Le Chi.


    According to Le Chi, this Guqin Raoliang was brought into the inheritance of the killing wolf. At that time, the sect in this ancient ruin might have been destroyed long ago.


    If this treasure house has not been opened for so many years, then the guqin around the beam should not have appeared in this treasure house.


    In other words, since this guqin has appeared here around the beam, it is obvious that these top-quality spiritual tools are not left over from the ancient sect, they should be arranged by the three people of Killing Wolf.


    "It''s a little weird. After all, this is the place where the wolves are inherited, and only Seven Kills can enter them. Such a powerful ban should not be established. Moreover, since the Seven Kills and the Army know the inheritance of the wolves, they shouldn��t Take away the best spirit weapon here."


    "Could it be that there are other plans? Or is it too late?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    While Ye Chen was thinking, both the medical idiot and Wu idiot found Guqin around the beam.


    Fortunately, although the Guqin Raoliang is also a superb spirit weapon, it is much less valuable than other superb spirit instruments.


    Medical idiots and Wu idiots join forces, and it is not without a chance to compete.


    "Ye Chen, grab that futon, I didn''t expect this treasure to be here."


    At this moment, the golden little dragon sounded a little excited in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Futon? What is it that doesn''t look like a baby?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a puzzled look.


    "What do you know, all the things here are not as valuable as this futon."


    The golden dragon said with a look of disdain: "The value of this thing is much higher than that of the profound weapon. If it weren''t for the luck to have seen it, your kid would have missed the treasure."


    "Have you ever seen this futon?"


    Ye Yu froze, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "The old master once used this futon, and after I turned it into the spirit of the dragon ring ring, I didn''t know the whereabouts of the futon. Unexpectedly, it was hidden here."


    The golden little dragon said with emotion: "Such a treasure, it is really a violent thing to be abandoned here!"


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "You mean, this futon is Renhuang Xuanyuan''s treasure?"


    Ye Chen''s breathing started to get a little short.


    The things that Renhuang Xuanyuan had used, even a fool, knew that they were good things.


    "I don''t know who owns this futon, but the old master did practice with it. There is still a trace of the old master''s breath on this futon. I can''t feel wrong."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "What is the function of this futon? The things that Human Emperor Xuanyuan has used, shouldn''t it be just a spiritual weapon."


    Ye Chen frowned at this moment, and said with a puzzled look.


    "Who told you that this is a spirit weapon? I don''t know what level of treasure this futon is, but it must not be a spirit weapon. This futon has been put on a certain seal, so it looks like Ordinary best spirit weapon."


    Golden Dragon explained.


    "Then what does this futon do?"


    Ye Yu looked at the futon through the light ball, and a look of wonder flashed in his eyes.


    He couldn''t see at all, what role this futon had.


    With his current vision, he couldn''t see the effect of this futon, and it was impossible for the other strong Ning Yuan to see the effect of this futon.


    "This futon can neither attack nor defend, but it can help martial artists practice."


    The golden little dragon said in a deep voice, "Sitting on this futon can make people enter the ethereal realm. Whether it is practicing exercises or practicing techniques, it can achieve a multiplier effect.


    Ye Chen heard this, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "This futon can actually force people into the ethereal realm?"


    Ye Yu''s face changed slightly.


    The ethereal realm refers to the ultimate state of cultivation. In the ethereal state, the mind will be extremely close to the avenue, and its comprehension will be improved to the extreme, allowing people to practice magical powers more easily.


    However, this kind of cultivation state is unacceptable, even if it is a strong Ning Yuan, it is difficult to enter an ethereal realm in decades!


    Some spiritual fluids handed down in ancient times can make people enter the ethereal realm for a short time, but these spiritual fluids are extremely expensive, just a drop of spiritual fluid, and its value is not inferior to a quasi-profound tool.


    From this we can see how valuable this futon is.


    "Unexpectedly, in this place of inheritance, there will be such a treasure. If the effect of this futon is passed, I am afraid that even Kunlun Xu will be shaken."


    Ye Chen looked at the futon in the light group, his eyes were full of hot colors.


    With this futon, Ye Chen had a complete grasp of the practice of emperor decision.


    This futon must be obtained!

 Chapter 2036： The face of medical idiot!

    The value of the futon was not noticed by anyone besides Ye Chen.


    But this is also normal, even Ye Chen, if it were not for Xiaolong''s reminder, it would be impossible to know the function of the futon.


    At this moment, the light ball above the hall dimmed slightly.


    The treasures appeared in front of Ye Yu one after another.


    There are only six treasures that exude the breath of the best spirit weapon.


    Except for Guqin Raoliang and Futon, the other four pieces are a long knife, a jade bottle, a scale armor and a long whip.


    These four superb spiritual tools are also the ones that the six major sects are more concerned about.


    The disciples of the surrounding six major sects urged True Qi to madly bombard the light shields around these spiritual weapons, and the many strong men present stared at the best spiritual weapons of their choice, waiting for the surrounding light clusters to slowly dissipate.


    At this moment, the light shield around the spirit weapon suddenly made a clear click, and only cracks appeared on the light shield.


    "The prohibition is about to be opened."


    Everyone''s expressions condensed, and the true energy of the whole body suddenly surged.


    Suddenly, the light shields around the many spirit weapons shattered in an instant, and all the powerhouses on the scene grabbed the spirit weapons above the hall.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and as soon as his whole figure moved, he grabbed the futon in it.


    At the same time, Meng Kaiyuan and the others also all shot, grabbing at the few best spirit weapons on the hall.


    It is extremely coincidental that Zhang Ling also stared at the futon among the six best spirit artifacts.


    "Go away."


    Ye Chen flashed a foul aura in his eyes, and suddenly punched Zhang Ling out.


    Suddenly, in the sky above the main hall, the true energy surged, colliding with each other, and the void was distorted.


    Zhang Ling showed a touch of sorrow on his face, holding the Dragon Tiger Sword and slashing towards Ye Chen!


    Suddenly, the two forces collided with each other, and the terrifying energy spread to the surroundings.


    The warriors below the Ning Yuan powerhouse changed their expressions, and subconsciously backed away.


    "Old dog Zhang Ling, how dare you steal my things? I''m going to order this futon."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and two talisman puppets appeared by his side and slew towards Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Ling raised his eyebrows and let out a low shout, two dazzling sword qi slashed on Fu Puppet''s body.


    With a bang, the two rune puppets were slightly paused by Zhang Ling''s sword qi, and then the two rune puppets directly absorbed the power of the sword qi and blasted Zhang Ling with one punch.


    Zhang Ling''s expression changed, and he was blasted back a few steps!


    "This is... Ning Yuan level talisman puppet?"


    Zhang Ling felt the power of these two talisman puppets, his face changed.


    It was also at this moment that Ye Chen moved to the side of the futon when he moved his body, stretched out his hand and put the futon into the dragon pattern ring.


    "The futon is here."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    At the same time, Gong Ningyun and Zhendi shot, and directly took away the jade bottle and scale armor!


    The other Ningyuan powerhouses did not dare to **** Gong Ningyun and the truth, and turned around to fight for the remaining three superb spiritual weapons.


    Medicine idiot and Wu idiot, together with Shen Cangsheng, compete with Song Xuejun for the guqin around the beam.


    Meng Kaiyuan and Zhang Ruochu directly took away the remaining long whip and long sword.


    "Ye Chen, Le Chi''s agreement, but it counts."


    At this time, the medical idiot gave a low voice, his face full of anxiety.


    Song Xuejun''s strength is very strong, even if their three peerless masters join forces, they are far from Song Xuejun''s opponent.


    Ye Chen heard the words at this time, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Song Xuejun, this guqin is not something you can fight for."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and he took the master talisman directly and killed him in the direction of Song Xuejun.


    Before the person arrived, the terrifying punch directly blasted over.


    Song Xuejun''s hand that stretched out towards Guqin around the beam briefly paused, looking at the aggressive Song Xuejun, his scalp suddenly became numb, and then he moved backwards quickly.


    At the same time, the medical idiot directly stretched out his hand and took the Guqin around the beam in his hand.


    Song Xuejun''s face was extremely ugly at this time.


    Among the Ningyuan powerhouses present, she and Zhang Ling were the only ones who hadn''t gained anything, and the Guqin she was staring at was taken away by a master such as Yifan.


    This made Song Xuejun''s face a little ugly.


    "Ye Chen, don''t go too far."


    Song Xuejun gritted his teeth and said, "A peculiar master, doesn''t he feel hot with this peculiar spiritual tool?"


    "This spiritual tool is a thing without a master, so why not overstate it."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "Furthermore, since this Guqin Raoliang was taken away by the medical idiot, it is his thing. What does it have to do with me if it is hot or not? If you leave the place of inheritance, you can go to the medical idiot and ask for it. ,not my business!"


    After speaking, Ye Chen looked at the medical idiot, and said with a smile: "I won this Guqin around the beam, but I helped you get it. I promised Miss Lechi, and I did it. As for whether you can bring Lechi, But it doesn��t matter to me."


    "Since your kid has taken the shot, even if you have completed the agreement with Lechi, what Lechi promised you that day will naturally do it."


    The medical idiot looked at Song Xuejun and said meaningfully: "Although the old man is not strong, but he has been in the secular world for so many years, he still has some thin faces. If he can''t even hold this top-grade spiritual weapon, the old man will be in vain. It''s been so many years of walking on this river and lake!"


    Gong Ningyun squinted her eyes, and suddenly said, "This guqin around the beam is the holy instrument of the Qin Dao, Song Xuejun, you have no qin technique in Emei, so what''s the use of this guqin."


    "Miss Gong is right, the famous qin is naturally accompanied by the master of the good qin, it is a good story."


    Zhang Ruochu smiled and said, "I have heard Le Chi play a piece of music a few years ago. I haven''t seen it in many years, but I still miss Le Chi''s music."


    "interesting!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the corner of his mouth raised a faint arc.


    Gong Ningyun and Zhang Ruochu were speaking for medical idiots at the same time, which indeed exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Ye Chen still didn''t know whether these two were for the sake of medical idiot or Le idiot.


    But now it seems that Le Chi''s identity is indeed somewhat extraordinary.


    Upon hearing this, Song Xuejun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, snorted coldly, waved his big sleeve, and left the treasure chest directly.


    "Everyone, let''s go to the real inheritance place quickly. The treasure chest here should not be arranged by the people of the ancient sect."


    At this time, the medical idiot said faintly: "Guqin Raoliang was brought into this heritage site hundreds of years ago. I would like to come to this treasure pavilion''s prohibition, it should be just recently arranged, I guess this treasure pavilion The meaning should be to delay our time."


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly showed awe-inspiring color.


    "Go, go to the center of the ruins."


    Gong Ningyun frowned, felt something was wrong, and shouted softly.


    Suddenly, the true energy agitated in the ruins.


    The crowd quickly left the treasure chest and galloped towards the square in the center of the ruins.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the three heritage statues and the altar appeared in front of everyone.


    PS: Let��s change a chapter first. The next chapter has written most of the plot and I feel unsatisfied. I deleted it again. It��s a little bit Cavan. When I think about it at night, I will make up the second chapter tomorrow day!

 Chapter 2037： Nine Nether Killing Array!

    The square that appeared in front of everyone had a large area, the size of several basketball courts.


    Everyone skipped the altar in front of them and looked at the three surrounding stone statues that were hundreds of feet high, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "This should be the core area of ??the land of inheritance."


    Everyone looked at the three statues that were hundreds of feet high, their faces full of solemnity.


    Ye Chen looked up at the three statues not far away at this time, and suddenly felt a fierce breath rushing toward his face.


    "This should be the inheritance statue of Killing Wolf. The statue in the west contains a power, which is similar to the breath of the power of Hades. That statue should be the inheritance statue of the seven kills."


    Ye Yu looked at the statue in the west with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Although the strengths of the three people of Qisha, Breaking the Army and Greed Wolf are the same, they are different.


    What fits Ye Chen best is the power in the Seven Kills statue.


    Observing at such a close distance, Ye Chen can be sure that after absorbing this force, Ye Chen can completely condense the seeds of chaos.


    "This place should be the power core of this inheritance place, and the source of the dragon veins should be here."


    Meng Kaiyuan squinted his eyes and slowly said, "As long as the formation is arranged here, the power of the dragon veins in this place can be aroused to impact the Kunlun virtual boundary."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly when he heard the words.


    He always thought that people from the six major sects came here because they wanted to attack Kunlun Xu''s Jiebi with the help of the inheritance of Killing Wolf.


    Unexpectedly, their handwriting is so big that they would directly arouse the dragon veins here!


    You must know this underground dragon vein, but it is one of the three major dragon veins in China.


    Ye Chen couldn''t imagine how powerful the Dragon Vein Qi that aroused this place could erupt.


    I am afraid that this place of inheritance cannot withstand the impact of the dragon veins at all, and will be destroyed first.


    "The time is not up yet, you can let the disciples set up the formation first. As for the power of inheritance to destroy the wolf, it can let the disciples of various schools compete."


    Zhang Ruochu said casually at this time: "If you grab the power of the inheritance of Killing Wolf, Ning Yuan can be expected!"


    The inheritance of Killing Wolf is not of much use to them, those who are strong in essence.


    At their level, Yuanhai had already condensed and was unable to inherit other powers.


    However, if ordinary masters can inherit the power in the inheritance statue, they have a chance to step into Ningyuan!


    "Ancestor, Seven Kills and Breaking Army, are on the altar in the center of the square!"


    At this moment, a disciple in Wudang found the figure of Qisha and Pojun.


    "These two people came here early. It seems that they have already known the secrets of this place. They dare to lie to us. They are really looking for death!"


    At this moment, Song Xuejun looked at the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army on the altar, a foul flash in his eyes.


    This time entering the land of inheritance, the people of the six major sects also suffered some casualties.


    But the disciples who can come to the land of inheritance are all elites of the major sects. Even if one loses one, it is enough for the six major sects to feel heartache.


    In particular, these few powerful masters of Ning Yuan were turned around by the juniors of the two peerless masters, which made Song Xuejun a little bit aggrieved.


    "Your movements are slower than I thought."


    Seven Killers stood up from the altar at this time and looked at Ye Chen and the others with a smile on their faces.


    "Seven kills, they are really troublesome!"


    Zhang Ruochu squinted his eyes, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Everyone, if it weren''t for me, how could you get a Ning Yuan-level rune puppet and so many top-grade spiritual weapons?"


    Seven Killers said with a smile.


    "You control the talisman puppet. I have no accident. The spirit tools in the treasure chest were also arranged by you. In order to delay time, you should pay such a high price, so you are not afraid of losing your money?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "In this place of heritage, I can get it back sooner or later."


    Qi Sha said with a smile: "Which one is in the hands, what is the difference."


    "It''s a big tone. I want to see how big your tone is, as Ning Yuan."


    Meng Kaiyuan snorted coldly, and moved directly towards the Seven Kills.


    Suddenly, a huge palm covered the sky and grabbed the seven kills.


    "With my blood, melt seven kills!"


    Seven kills bit through the tip of the tongue, and suddenly spit out blood.


    This blood shook slightly and disappeared in place, blending into the western heritage statue.


    Suddenly, a black light radiated from the inheritance statue, which merged into the body of the seven killers.


    Suddenly, the aura of the seven kills skyrocketed, and in a flash, he entered Ning Yuan from the master!


    "kill!"


    Qisha yelled in a low voice, and patted Meng Kaiyuan with the same palm.


    Suddenly, the two palms collided together, bursting out endless energy!


    The Qisha figure stepped back slightly, and then stabilized her figure.


    "With the help of the power of the inheritance statue, you can enter the Ning Yuan realm for a short time? Do you think that you can wait for a battle with me with this?"


    Meng Kaiyuan snorted coldly and said disdainfully.


    "It''s natural to deal with you big sects with more than this means."


    Po Jun stood aside and said lightly: "You shouldn''t be here."


    "Brother Meng, why bother with them? As long as you take them down and enter the inheritance statue, you can naturally ask."


    Zhang Ling squinted his eyes, his figure moved, the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand burst out with a burst of golden light, and then he directly cut off towards the Seven Kills and the Breaking Army.


    "Nine Nether Killing Array, open!"


    Qisha and Pojun glanced at each other, biting the tip of their tongues, spouting a mouthful of blood, then pinched with both hands and shouted.


    The two groups of essence and blood directly merged into the ground, and the dark Nine Nether Qis suddenly floated out from the ground of the square, turning into a huge palm, directly crushing the sword Qi released by the Dragon and Tiger Sword to shatter!


    At this moment, four black beams of light directly rose into the sky from the four corners of the square, and the pitch-black Nine Nether Qi turned into four curtains, covering everyone in it!


    "This is... the power of the formation?"


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    Ye Chen touched the surrounding evil spirit slightly at this time, and his pupils suddenly shrank!


    "Dad, be careful, these mists are all Nine Nether Qi, absolutely can''t let him corrode into the body!"


    Ye Chen shouted at Ye Tianyun in a deep voice.


    Ye Tianyun nodded, and as the true qi attached to his skin, directly isolated these Nine Nether Qis.


    "Something is in trouble!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    I am afraid that this place has some connection with the Huangquan River that passed by before. If the Nine Nether Qi here drifts from the Huangquan River, then things will be troublesome.


    Once the Seven Kills provoke the waters of the Huangquan River, even him will have to flee in embarrassment!


    Thinking of the Huangquan River that couldn''t be seen at a glance, Ye Chen felt a little scalp tingling!

 Chapter 2038： Black sarcophagus!

    I don''t know where Shabawolf found the Huangquan River. The Nine Nether Qi in it, even Ye Chen, can''t help it.


    With his current body of the ancient god, I am afraid that he can''t hold such a strong Nine Nether Qi.


    "This black energy is the evil force in the Huangquan River before."


    Meng Kaiyuan and others quickly discovered the origin of these black qi!


    "On this square, the Nine Nether Killing Array has long been arranged. With the help of this array, it can continuously arouse the Nine Nether Qi of Huangquan River."


    Seven Kills laughed loudly and said: "Give up resistance, even if you are a strong Ning Yuan, it is absolutely impossible to resist the erosion of the Nine Nether Qi for a long time. Once your true essence is exhausted, it is your death date!"


    "Hmph, the power of this formation is probably controlled by the two of you, kill you, this formation will naturally break itself."


    Zhang Ling snorted coldly, his body moved, holding the Dragon Tiger Sword, he cut off towards the Seven Kills and Breaking Army.


    "Zhang Ling? Do you really think I broke the army and let you kill?"


    With a roar from the commander of the army, the saber in his hand suddenly lit up with a bright light, and then suddenly slashed towards Zhang Ling.


    Suddenly, the surrounding void was turbulent, and a sword gas of several meters long rose into the sky, piercing the void like a bolt of lightning, and suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Ling.


    The sword is in the air, but the sword is here.


    Although the current strength of Pojun reached Ningyuan for a short time with the help of the inheritance statue, it was not inferior to Zhang Ling too much.


    With the sword breaking, a large amount of Nine Nether Qi moved along with it, making the sword of the breaking army even more powerful!


    With a bang, the sword aura of the breaking army collided with Zhang Ling''s sword aura, and they were suddenly broken!


    The two are even close together!


    "He can use the power of the Nine Nether Killing Array, he can''t delay it, he must fight quickly."


    Zhang Ling''s eyes were full of forests, and a strong breath burst out!


    "Kowloon worships!"


    Zhang Ling yelled, and the golden qi vented out of his body, turned into nine true dragons, and roared towards the sky at Po Jun.


    Seen from a distance, the momentum is huge and thrilling.


    "Good job!"


    The broken army laughed, his face was full of gaze, the blood of the broken saber in his hand rose sharply, and a trace of sharp blade intent rose to the sky.


    "The sword broke the thousand army."


    Po Jun gave a low cry, a **** long knife suddenly appeared behind Po Jun, the tip of the knife pointed at Zhang Ling.


    Suddenly, the **** long knife suddenly cut through the sky and slashed towards the nine true dragons!


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed, and the situation fell back!


    A deafening roar blasted over Yanjing, and the vigor of terror spread violently.


    Under this energy, the surrounding Nine Nether Qis madly escaped towards the surroundings.


    "Cool, come again."


    The Broken Army laughed, his eyes full of mad fighting spirit, holding a long knife, and he fought fiercely with Zhang Ling.


    There are nine ghosts who help each other, and the ones at the Pojun and Zhangling stations are evenly matched.


    At this time, as the Nine Nether Qi enveloped everyone in it, some disciples who were slightly weaker were immediately absorbed by the Nine Nether Qi, and the whole person seemed to be enchanted.


    Not only that, with the penetration of Nine Nether Qi, the strength of these disciples surged, and then they directly attacked the surrounding disciples.


    "Qiu Yu, what are you doing, I am your senior brother."


    "Jiang Zhou, are you crazy? You did it to me?"


    "Little Junior Brother, wake up!"


    The scene suddenly became a little flustered, and even many disciples were hit hard by the disciples who were directly invaded by the underworld.


    "Damn it, this black magic energy can actually affect people''s minds."


    Zhang Ruochu''s face changed.


    "Humph!"


    Gong Ningyun''s white dress floated slightly, and then a white chill suddenly spread to the surroundings!


    These enchanted disciples were directly frozen the moment they touched this cold air.


    "Quickly break through the Nine Nether Killing Array, I''m afraid my chill won''t hold them for too long."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll solve these seven kills, you can see how to crack the Nine Nether Killing Array."


    At this time, the truth uttered a low voice, and when he moved his body, he rushed towards the seven kills not far away with a punch.


    As a strong person second only to Gong Ningyun, the whole square was filled with the powerful blood of the truth.


    "Bind!"


    Qisha coldly snorted, and stretched out his hand to point to the truth.


    A ray of black light shot out from his fingertips, and turned into a formation out of thin air, covering the truth in it.


    "Formation?"


    Zhen Shi squinted his eyes, and suddenly felt the surrounding space squeezed towards him, actually restraining him in place.


    At the same time, the rich Nine Nether Qi was like a black soul fire, burning in the formation, burning the true meaning of the golden body!


    "Want to restrain me with the power of the formation?"


    Zhenyi snorted coldly, and a **** blood rose into the sky, and the surrounding formation was directly shattered.


    After that, Zhenyi yelled and blasted towards the seven kills with a punch.


    "Ghost Seal!"


    Seven kills pinched the tactics with both hands, condensing a pitch-black handprint, and blasted together with the true fist.


    Relying on the power of the Nine Nether Killing Array, even though the Seven Kills is not an opponent of True Essence, it can completely deal with it.


    In the Nine Nether Killing Array, the Nine Nether Underworld Qi is flooded, and the content of the spiritual energy is minimal.


    Even if the Ning Yuan powerhouse has exhausted the true essence, in this Nine Nether Killing Array, it is weak and vulnerable.


    At this time, Zhang Ruochu and the others quickly came to the four corners of the square and blasted the four black beams vigorously.


    The three Ning Yuans shot together with all their strength, but they were unable to shake the black beam of light.


    "It''s useless, with your strength, it is impossible to break this Nine Nether Killing Array!"


    There was a sneer on Qi Sha''s face.


    "Since you can''t break this Nine Nether Killing Array, then cut it off first."


    Zhang Ruochu snorted coldly, holding a long sword, and slashing towards the seven kills.


    A sword aura measuring several feet in length violently violently slashed away the Nine Nether Qi, and slashed towards the evil spirit!


    Zhenyi took a deep breath, the golden light shining from his golden body, unexpectedly formed a golden dragon, hovering over Zhenyi''s fist.


    Suddenly, a golden dragon flew out from True Essence''s fist, surrounded Zhang Ruochu''s sword aura, and slew towards the seven kills together.


    Qisha looked at this sword and a dragon, and a touch of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "The time has come, the ancient existence, revive."


    The Seven Killers retreated violently and came to the sarcophagus in the middle of the altar. With a low shout, pinching the tactics with both hands, they directly entered the sarcophagus.


    Suddenly, the monstrous black evil spirit burst out from the sarcophagus!


    PS: I still owe one, make it up in the afternoon or evening.

 Chapter 2039： Corpse King!

    The endless Nine Nether Qis squeezed out from the sarcophagus, forming a black sky curtain, suspended in front of the sarcophagus, directly separating the true meaning from Zhang Ruochu''s attack!


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Ruochu and Zhendi were dumbfounded, their expressions suddenly changed!


    They didn''t even feel too strong fluctuations in power, and the attack of the two of them was blocked.


    Although the two of them had not used their full strength, they were absolutely able to resist the existence under Ning Yuan.


    In other words, the existence of this sarcophagus is not weaker than them.


    "Boom!"


    A sound like a heartbeat suddenly came out from the sarcophagus!


    An evil spirit spread suddenly!


    With the sound of this heartbeat, everyone in the square couldn''t help but beat with this sound.


    Even the strong Ningyuan is no exception!


    Some strong people below the weaker Grand Master felt their heartbeat as if they were about to jump out of the ventricle, the blood all over the body trembled, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Those people who were frozen by Gong Ningyun, with the beating of their hearts, a trace of cracks appeared on the ice, and there were even signs of getting out of trouble!


    Zhenyi and Zhang Ruochu''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of astonishment flashed in their eyes.


    Just a heartbeat, there is such a powerful force?


    Ye Chen''s expression changed a little at this time!


    "So strong, the existence in this sarcophagus is not simple."


    Ye Tianyun stood aside and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s really strong. If I''m right, the corpse puppet in this sarcophagus may have been infested by Nine Nether Qi for many years. If he leaves the pass, the Ning Yuan powerhouse of the six major sects may not be able to stop him. live."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Dad, if something goes wrong, quickly come over like me, I have the means to leave."


    With Daotian''s body, Ye Chen had the means of immortality.


    If at the end, he would hide directly into Daotian''s body.


    No matter how strong this corpse puppet is, it is impossible to find Ye Chen.


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes, nodded, and looked at the sarcophagus not far away!


    "True truth, can''t let the existence in this sarcophagus come out."


    Zhang Ruochu''s face changed, pinching his hands with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Three talents sword formation!"


    Suddenly, the long sword in Zhang Ruochu''s hand was turned into three sword shadows, suspended around the sarcophagus!


    "It''s useless, the strong in this sarcophagus is specially prepared for you by me and others."


    The seven kills laughed loudly: "Use your blood to condense the real corpse emperor!"


    With a bang, the black sarcophagus flew directly, and a monstrous murderous intent rose into the sky.


    "A corpse is also called a corpse emperor? Today, the old man represents my Buddha and saves him."


    Zhenyi snorted coldly, appeared beside the sarcophagus as soon as he moved his body, and punched it.


    Suddenly, qi and blood surpassed the sky, and the true meaning of the King Kong Immortal was displayed to the extreme, the whole body exuded a strong light, and the powerful qi and blood power rose into the sky!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the sarcophagus suddenly heard the roar of a beast like a doctor, and then a palm full of black hair stretched out directly from the sarcophagus, and banged against the truth.


    With a boom, a powerful breath burst out!


    Zhenyi felt a strong attack, and the whole person was directly blown out.


    After that, another black finger suddenly grabbed the side of the sarcophagus.


    The dark palm looks extremely hideous, the whole palm looks like dehydrated, and looks extremely dry. The five long dark nails are more than ten centimeters long, blooming with black light.


    Suddenly, a burly humanoid creature stood up from the sarcophagus!


    This giant ancient corpse looked almost two meters away. He was wearing a jet black armor. There seemed to be blood on the armor, and a fierce aura exuded.


    The black hairs are all over the body, looking extremely hideous, especially the pale green eyes, glowing with a vicious light.


    Surrounded by a large amount of Nine Nether Qi, it looks like a corpse king, breathtaking!


    "Roar!"


    The corpse emperor suddenly roared at everyone present, and the terrifying sound waves madly spread around!


    "The strength of this corpse emperor is so strong, I am afraid that it is comparable to or even stronger than the strong in the middle of Ningyuan."


    Ye Yu''s face changed slightly!


    "Roar!"


    The corpse emperor roared, his legs bent slightly, and his feet stepped on the sarcophagus. The whole person jumped up from the sarcophagus, turning into a black light and rushing towards the truth.


    After a distance of tens of meters, he blinked, and the corpse emperor appeared in front of the truth, and then blasted out with a punch.


    The monstrous evil spirit rushed into the sky, and the jet black fist marks mixed with Nine Nether Qi, directly bombarding the heart of the truth.


    "King Kong Fumo!"


    True Essence shouted, the whole body was full of blood, the golden light was dazzling, and it turned into an angry King Kong, and blasted towards the corpse emperor with a punch.


    With a bang, the fist of the truth and the fist of the corpse king blasted together.


    The endless energy was madly escaping to the surroundings, and the true meaning was directly blasted back under the fist of the corpse emperor.


    After a few steps, he stabilized his figure.


    "What a powerful body!"


    Zhen Shi took a deep breath, his face was full of shock.


    "True truth, this corpse emperor has been condensed here for hundreds of years, and under the tempering of the Nine Nether Qi, it has long reached an extremely terrifying state. It seems that your Buddhist King Kong is not bad, and it can''t compare to this corpse emperor. "


    Seven kills laughed loudly.


    "Brother Zhenti stepped back, I will meet him!"


    Zhang Ruochu squinted his eyes, holding a long sword in his hand, and slashed directly towards the corpse emperor.


    The resplendent sword aura isolated the Nine Nether Qi, and slashed towards the corpse emperor.


    The corpse emperor roared, and reached out his hand to grab the sarcophagus slightly, and then a black light galloped from not far away, it was a long knife!


    "cut!"


    The Corpse Sovereign held a black long sword in his hand and suddenly slashed towards Zhang Ruochu''s long sword.


    With a bang, the sky full of sword energy burst into pieces!


    "Roar!"


    The corpse emperor roared, his body moved, and he quickly killed Zhang Ruochu and Zhendi.


    "The truth, Zhang Ruochu, we will help you!"


    Meng Kaiyuan and Song Xuejun''s expressions changed, and they directly killed the Corpse Emperor.


    Four Ning Yuan powerhouses are fighting against the corpse emperor!


    "Roar!"


    The corpse emperor roared, holding a long knife in his hand, not afraid of the four Ning Yuan powerhouses, and fought hard!


    "This corpse puppet is so strong, it''s a little troublesome now."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    The strength of this corpse puppet is very strong. Under the tempering of Nine Nether Qi, the body of this corpse emperor is even stronger than him.


    I am afraid they are almost comparable to the powerhouses in the late Ningyuan period.


    Even in the face of the siege of True Essence and others, the corpse emperor is still not letting go!


    Relying on these to solve the corpse puppet, I am afraid it is somewhat unrealistic!


    "It seems that the way to unlock this Nine Nether Killing Array is still in the Seven Kills!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, looked at the seven kills not far away, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2040： Seven kills, the common people!

    If it is outside, everyone wants to subdue this corpse emperor, it will take a while.


    But after all, this place is in the Nine Nether Killing Array. Once it takes too long, even the Ning Yuan powerhouse will find it difficult to resist the erosion of Nine Nether Qi.


    Moreover, there is no spiritual energy here. Although the Ning Yuan strong condensed the Yuan Sea, the True Yuan is not endless. Once the True Yuan is exhausted, there is only a dead end.


    Although Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** is not afraid of Jiuyou Mingqi, Ye Chen can''t bear so much Jiuyou Mingqi.


    "If you want to break the formation, you still need to think of some way on the seven kills."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at the seven kills, and a sharp chill flashed in his eyes.


    He could feel that the Seven Kills were waiting for time, otherwise they shouldn''t be fighting Ye Chen and the others here in this square.


    If Ye Chen guessed right, he should be waiting for the inheritance statue to unblock.


    "First, solve the seven kills. As long as you take him, it is much easier to enter the land of inheritance."


    Ye Chen''s figure moved and galloped directly in the direction of the seven kills.


    There is soul-searching, as long as the seven kills are not soul-fighting, Ye Chen and others will eventually have a way to know how to enter the inheritance statue.


    Not only was Ye Chen alone who had this idea, but the other powerhouses of the six major sects also rushed towards the Seven Kills.


    "Huh, really when my Nine Nether Killing Array is a decoration?"


    Qisha coldly snorted, pinched the formula with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Kill!"


    As the words of the seven killings fell, within the Nine Nether Killing Array, a cloud of wind suddenly rose, and ghosts came out from the Nine Nether Qi, swallowing them towards the surrounding powerhouses.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, smashed the ghost in front of him with a palm, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    These seven kills had reached a very high level of comprehension of Nine Nether Qi.


    These Nine Nether Qis are somewhat similar to his Hades Realm, combining the ghosts and evil spirits of this place, they can already form undead souls.


    There are many souls remaining here, and coupled with the characteristics of the Nine Nether Qi, the strength of these ghosts is not weak.


    Although one or two cannot threaten a strong Ning Yuan like Ye Chen, a large number of dead souls can completely block ordinary strong Ning Yuan.


    This is enough.


    "If it weren''t for my ancient god''s power to restrain the Nine Nether Qi in this place, I am afraid it would be a little troublesome today."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the power of the ancient **** surging out, directly shook the surrounding Nine Nether Qi away.


    Then Ye Chen appeared in front of the seven kills as soon as his body moved.


    "Ye Chen?"


    Seven Kill looked at Ye Chen, his face changed slightly!


    "Seven kills, you really have a good plan to play these people around. If it weren''t for knowing that you will control these nine ghosts, I''m afraid you will really follow your way."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You actually know Nine Nether Underworld Qi?"


    Qi Sha frowned and said in a deep voice: "There is nothing to break with the Nine Nether Qi, how can you not be disturbed by the Nine Nether Qi?"


    "You don''t need to know this."


    Ye Chen said with a curious look: "I''m a little curious. You are here so early, instead of entering the inheritance statue to inherit your power, you set up the Nine Nether Killing Array to trap us. Are you dragging time? You haven''t solved the inheritance. The means of the statue."


    "Do you know about the inheritance statue? Are you a wolf?"


    A suspicious color flashed in the eyes of the Seven Killers.


    "I am not a wolf."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly: "It seems that this inheritance statue requires the three of you to get together to break it. Now that there is no greedy wolf, it seems that you two cannot enter the inheritance statue."


    "So what? After these people fall, their blood will enter the inheritance statue, and the seal will be released soon."


    Qi Sha said with a grim look.


    "I''m a little curious, where did these Nine Nether Qis come from?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Want to know? wishful thinking."


    Qi Sha sneered, and his mind moved, and the sky full of Nine Nether Qi turned into a resentful soul, biting away towards Ye Chen.


    "I said, these resentful souls have no effect on me."


    The power of the ancient gods in Ye Chen''s body violently smashed these resentful souls directly, and then blasted towards the seven kills with a punch.


    "Nether Fire!"


    Qi Sha frowned, snorted, and directly exhaled a black flame.


    With a boom, Ye Chen blasted the sacred fire with a punch, directly blasting it to pieces, turning it into countless light spots.


    Afterwards, under the blessing of the surrounding Nine Nether Qi, these light spots turned into black flames again, burning towards Ye Chen.


    The dense flames directly surrounded Ye Chen.


    "Better than flame? I have it too."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a ray of divine fire appeared between Ye Chen''s fingers.


    As Ye Chen took a breath, the divine flame between his fingers rose up against the wind, turned into a nine-color flame, and burned towards the seven kills.


    Suddenly, a sea of ??nine-colored flames turned into the sky, and directly burned with these nether flames.


    "Nether Seal!"


    Qi Sha''s expression changed, pinched with both hands, and struck Ye Chen directly!


    "Seven Kills, the power borrowed from the inheritance statue, do you really consider yourself a Ning Yuan powerhouse?"


    Ye Chen gave a chuckle, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and he blasted out with a punch.


    "Tu Shen Fist!"


    With a punch, the sky full of Nine Nether Qi suddenly rolled back, and only a golden beam of light was suddenly surging from Ye Chen''s fist, heading towards the seven kills.


    "Seven kills, the common people!"


    Seven kills burst out with a cry, the blood in the whole body was rushing, and the endless Nine Nether Qi, condensed towards the seven kills.


    As Qishayi pointed out, suddenly, all the Nine Nether Qi in the Nine Nether Killing Array trembled.


    Countless Nine Nether Qi condensed a pitch-black finger, exuding endless evil spirits.


    This finger is floating behind the seven kills, as if it can really suppress the common people.


    "What a mysterious technique!"


    "These seven kills are really not easy!"


    The surrounding Ning Yuan experts were all startled by these seven kill fingers.


    A touch of emotion appeared on his face involuntarily.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s God Slaughter Fist and this Seven Killing Fingers blasted together, and the violent energy burst out!


    The power of the ancient gods in Ye Chen''s body was surging, the golden ancient gods'' true blood was glowing, and the power of the ancient gods and the royal family was thoroughly revealed.


    Suddenly, the seven kills were broken.


    Qi Sha''s face turned white, and he was directly blown out by Ye Chen, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Seven kills, if you are really a strong Ning Yuan, with one move, it is really hard to kill you today, but unfortunately, you can only be a master in the end."


    Ye Chen slowly closed his fists, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    Qisha wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face was full of hideous color, and he suddenly shouted toward the square.


    "Greed wolf, when are you going to hide? If I die, none of you want to enter the heritage statue!"


    "Since you want to play, let''s all die together."

 Chapter 2041： The identity of the greedy wolf!

    The angry roar of the seven kills agitated over the square.


    No one could hear the suffocation in the eyes of the seven killers.


    The inheritance statue here is a joint arrangement of Seven Kills, Breaking Army and Greed Wolf.


    The strong man who arranged the inheritance statue here, in order to prevent someone from coercing the three people into the inheritance statue to inherit their power, so it is stipulated that all three people must be present to open the inheritance statue.


    Everyone knows that the original rules to protect the Seven Kills and others have now become the last straw to stifle the Seven Kills and others.


    Seven kills are very clear, he is in Ye Chen''s hands, I''m afraid he won''t last too long.


    Once he was beheaded by Ye Chen, even if the power in the inheritance statue was strong, it had nothing to do with him.


    If he falls, he will inevitably die if he breaks the army, and Greedy Wolf will never want to get the power of inheritance here.


    Hearing the voice of the seven kills, Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems Greedy Wolf is really in this crowd."


    Ye Chen had some guesses in his mind.


    Those who are greedy for wolves and gather fortune from heaven and earth will certainly not be too weak.


    There are only a few outstanding people here.


    But whoever Greed Wolf is, it''s possible, depending on whether he can hold it back.


    "Ugh!"


    There seemed to be a sigh from the square, and then a black light suddenly lit up on the statue representing the inheritance of this greedy wolf.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, suddenly felt a very special force, and turned his head subconsciously.


    "The wolf... is it you?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng not far away, unexpectedly but also expected.


    Shen Cangsheng was able to catch up with him in a short period of time.


    If there is no chance, it is naturally impossible.


    Even with the help of medical idiots, Shen Cangsheng shouldn''t have progressed so fast.


    Even if he was born with an extremely yang body, he couldn''t do that.


    If he is greedy of wolf fate, then that is clear.


    "Unexpectedly... You are the greedy wolf?"


    Standing not far away, Ji Wushuang looked at Shen Cangsheng with a look of horror on his face.


    Shen Cangsheng pinched the tactics with both hands, put the blood into the heritage statue, and said with emotion: "I originally wanted to wait for you to fight for a while and I will reappear. I didn''t expect that I would show up so early."


    "Gong Ningyun, control the greedy wolf, and can''t let him open the inheritance statue."


    Zhang Ling cut back at the Pojun with a sword, and shouted to Gong Ningyun.


    Gong Ningyun frowned, looked at Shen Cangsheng, and said faintly: "Looking at the wolf, you are obedient, you will not be in danger today!"


    "Gong Ningyun, I am not a fool, how can I be controlled by you."


    Shen Cangsheng chuckled, an astonishing force burst out from Shen Cangsheng''s body.


    "The power in this heritage statue is really strong."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Shen Cangsheng''s face.


    Shen Cangsheng was originally not far from Ning Yuan, but now with the power of this heritage statue, he briefly entered the Ning Yuan realm.


    And it''s not a normal Ningyuan, the aura of its whole body can even compete with the middle stage of Ningyuan.


    Among the seven kills, the broken army and the greedy wolf, Shen Cangsheng turned out to be the strongest.


    "court death!"


    Gong Ningyun''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and she suddenly patted Shen Cangsheng with a palm.


    The monstrous cold rushed into the sky, and a white palm with ice and snow patted Shen Cangsheng.


    "The Sparrow of Burning Heaven!"


    Shen Cangsheng let out a low roar, and his whole body exuded an astonishing fiery red innocence, rising into the sky like a sea of ??fire.


    Shen Cangsheng bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Then the sea of ??fire suddenly spread in the sky, and it expanded in a circle. Red clouds and mist rolled in the sea of ??fire, and the terrifying heat wave spread to the surroundings.


    Following Shen Cangsheng''s thoughts, there was a phoenix roar from the sea of ??fire, and then these seas of fire suddenly shrank, slowly forming a fiery red Suzaku.


    The whole body of this Vermillion Bird was formed by Shen Cangsheng''s extremely Yang Qi, and as soon as it formed, it exuded an aura comparable to the mid-Ning Yuan period.


    "Nine Nether Qi, gather!"


    Shen Cangsheng gave a low cry, and the surrounding Nine Nether Qi was directly aroused by Shen Cangsheng, floating around the body of the Sparrow of Burning Heaven.


    In an instant, the Suzaku turned black all over, turning into a black Suzaku, and patted Gong Ningyun''s palm.


    Suddenly, the two forces broke out together.


    The endless heat and cold collide with each other, bursting out a strong impact.


    With the assistance of Jiu Neng Ming Qi, Shen Cangsheng''s Vermillion Bird directly smashed Gong Ningyun''s palm and flew towards Gong Ningyun.


    "To be able to control the Nine Nether Qi, it is still the body of the extremely sun, I look down upon you a bit."


    A touch of coldness flashed in Gong Ningyun''s eyes, and an endless chill burst out!


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun directly used all his strength.


    "Frozen... thousands of miles!"


    Gong Ningyun whispered softly, an incomparable chill suddenly spread.


    Whether it was the resentful soul or the nine nether qi, the moment it touched the cold air, it was directly frozen.


    Including Shen Cangsheng''s Burning Sparrow!


    Suddenly, Shen Cangsheng''s Burning Sky Sparrow was frozen into a block of ice, and the extremely sun energy in it was quickly wiped out by the extremely cold air.


    "His extremely cold body is so strong."


    Shen Cangsheng''s face changed slightly!


    The extremely cold air and the extremely yang phase mutually restrain each other, whoever is strong will restrain the other.


    After all, Gong Ningyun is the ancestor of Ning Yuan who has cultivated for hundreds of years. Whether it is the strength of the true essence or the strength of the extremely cold body, Shen Cangsheng is far from being able to resist.


    Facing this frozen thousand li, Shen Cangsheng felt extremely dangerous!


    "The Dragon of Burning Sky!"


    Shen Cangsheng let out a low roar, and the polar sun energy burst out all over his body, turning into a fiery red red dragon, rising from the flames, carrying the power of all directions, and biting towards the spreading cold air.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided violently.


    After all, this was Shen Cangsheng''s extremely Yang Qi that had been condensed for more than 20 years, and with the help of Jiu Ning Ming Qi, he was able to temporarily contend Gong Ningyun''s extremely cold energy.


    At this moment, the three heritage statues around the square shook.


    Shining black lights lit up from the statue''s eyes.


    Then an astonishing breath suddenly spread from the statue.


    As the power of these statues revived, Qisha, Pojun and others, the power in their bodies became stronger.


    "The inheritance statue is revived! The seal is finally broken!"


    Qisha and Pojun''s complexion changed, they looked at each other, pinched the tactics with both hands, and shouted at Shen Cangsheng: "Legacy of the wolf, don''t start the inheritance road!"


    Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes, and along with the seven kills and the broken army, he made a handprint!


    "The road of inheritance, open!"


    The three handprints merged together over the square, and then an illusory ancient road suddenly appeared in front of the three heritage statues!


    There are a total of three ancient roads, each in front of the three heritage statues, leading directly into the heritage statues.


    "The road to inheritance has finally come."


    Seven Kills and the others suddenly showed a touch of surprise on their faces.

 Chapter 2042： Seven kills calculation!

    "The ancient road of inheritance has opened!"


    There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of everyone present, and their faces were full of joy.


    Except for these Ning Yuan powerhouses, most people are probably staring at this ancient road of inheritance.


    After all, only the inheritance in this inheritance statue can enable them to quickly improve their strength.


    Breaking through the Kunlun virtual boundary with the help of the land of inheritance is something that the Ning Yuan powerhouse needs to do, and it has nothing to do with ordinary disciples like them.


    "Huikong, ready to enter the ancient road of inheritance to grab the opportunity!"


    The truth yelled, and said in a deep voice.


    The Ning Yuan powerhouses of several other major sects also began to order the core disciples in the sect to fight for the opportunity behind the ancient road of inheritance!


    "Just because you want to **** the inheritance of Killing Wolf? Except for the power of Seven Kills, Army Breaking, and Wolf Greed, it is impossible for anyone else to enter the ancient inheritance road."


    Qisha coldly snorted, and his mind moved, and the sky full of Nine Nether Qi blasted towards Ye Chen.


    At the same time, the figure of the seven kills retreated violently, wanting to gallop towards the direction of inheriting the ancient road.


    "Want to enter the ancient road of inheritance?"


    A sharp chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved, he appeared in front of the seven killers and blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly, the Seven Killers'' expression changed, and they were directly blown out.


    At this moment, Ye Chen moved to the ancient road of inheritance where the seven kills were located, and then stretched out his hand towards the ancient road of inheritance.


    Suddenly, there was an astonishing rebound from the Ancient Inheritance Road.


    This strength made Ye Chen feel a little numb in his hands.


    On the other two ancient roads, some ordinary master masters vomited blood from the shock of the rebound force, and were directly injured.


    "Sure enough, there are restrictions, other people can''t get in."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    This ancient road of inheritance should have been restricted, except for seven kills, breaking the army, and greedy wolves, no one can enter.


    Ye Chen wanted to go in, I''m afraid it would be difficult.


    The prohibition around this ancient road of inheritance is very strong, even if Ye Chen wants to force a breakthrough, it will take a while.


    And once the ancient road of inheritance is broken, it is very likely to cause the ancient road to collapse.


    Want to enter the ancient road, now it seems that the only way to let the Seven Kills lead people in.


    Wrap others with their true qi and change their aura fluctuations so that they can enter it.


    "Ye Chen, this ancient road of inheritance is impossible for outsiders to enter. Even if you are betting on the entrance of the ancient road, when the Nine Nether Qi invades your body, you will still die, and no one will stop us from entering the ancient road of inheritance. Up."


    Seven Killers laughed and said: "Now you have been in this Nine Nether Killing Array for a while, and now the true qi in your body has almost been consumed, right? Without the defense of true qi, I want to see, you How to resist these nine ghosts."


    The expressions of the other Ning Yuan powerhouses changed, and an extremely ugly touch flashed in their eyes.


    Under the mad attack of the corpse emperor, several other people had to use their true energy to resist the corpse emperor''s attack, and the true energy of these powerful condensing elements was indeed consumed a lot.


    Even if the Yuanhai of the Ning Yuan powerhouse is extremely strong, the true energy content contained in it is also very sufficient, and it cannot withstand such consumption.


    I am afraid that in half an hour, the zhenqi in their bodies will be consumed almost.


    At that time, they want to resist the invasion of Nine Nether Qi, I am afraid it is really difficult.


    "Everyone, we are just here to inherit the inheritance of Killing Wolf. In fact, there is no **** hatred with you."


    Po Jun suddenly said loudly at this time.


    "Miss Gong, Po Jun is right, there is actually no deep hatred between us."


    Shen Cangsheng also said suddenly at this time.


    Gong Ningyun and others frowned, and said in a deep voice, "What do you mean?"


    "We are just for the power of the land of inheritance, and you want to use the dragon veins of this place to break through the power of Jiebi."


    Po Jun shouted loudly: "You let us into the land of inheritance. When we enter the land of inheritance, no one can control the Nine Nether Killing Array. You want to break this array. Be ours and don''t involve each other."


    "Interestingly, do you want us to let you into the ancient road of inheritance?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "This is a win-win situation, isn''t it?"


    Seven Kill said with a chuckle.


    "It seems that at the beginning of the fight, you never thought of using this Nine Nether Killing Array to kill the powerful of the six major sects?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said.


    "You are all Ning Yuan strong, powerful, I am afraid that many people have no useful assassin."


    Qi Shao said lightly: "These Nine Nether Qis are indeed very strong, but after all their power is diluted. It is naturally unrealistic to kill so many Ning Yuan powerhouses here. I don''t have such a big hand. !"


    "It seems that you first inspired the Nine Nether Killing Array and the Corpse Emperor to enter the ancient road of inheritance now."


    Ye Chen patted his palms and said with admiration: "Yes, your methods really surprised me a bit."


    Qisha completely ignored Ye Chen and looked at Gong Ningyun directly.


    "Gong Ningyun, I know that you are the strongest here. How about this deal?"


    Seven Kill shouted loudly.


    "Yes, you have to untie the Nine Nether Killing Array."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "Untie the Jiuyou Killing Array? What are you kidding? When I go in, no one controls this formation. You can naturally break it."


    Seven Killers snorted coldly, and said faintly: "If you don''t agree, then continue to consume it. I just don''t know how long you can survive in this Nine Nether Killing Array. If it delays your plan, I am afraid it will be you. , You have to be accused."


    When Gong Ningyun heard the words, Liu eyebrows frowned, and a foul flash in her eyes.


    "Miss Gong, promise him, the stipulated time is almost here."


    At this time, the truth slammed on the corpse emperor, and said in a deep voice.


    The inheritance in the inheritance statue is not tempting for them who are strong in the essence.


    For these things, once Kunlun Xu''s plan is delayed, it will indeed be very troublesome.


    "Let them pass."


    Gong Ningyun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Zhang Ling, are you still going to leave?"


    Po Jun shouted.


    Zhang Ling frowned at this time, snorted coldly, and walked away.


    Qisha, Pojun, and Shen Cangsheng showed a touch of joy on their faces, and moved towards the ancient road of inheritance.


    In just a few breaths of time, Qisha, Pojun, and Shen Cangsheng embarked on the ancient path of inheritance.


    As Pojun and others stepped onto the ancient road of inheritance, the entrance of the ancient road suddenly became distorted, and then it was about to dissipate in front of everyone.


    At this moment, Ye Chen directly took out the helmet of Cunei and put it on his head, and then moved towards the ancient road of inheritance.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, Ye Chen''s figure went straight through the restriction of the entrance to the ancient road of inheritance and set foot on the ancient road!


    In the next moment, the entrance of the Ancient Inheritance Road suddenly disappeared in front of everyone!

 Chapter 2043： despair!

    "Ye Chen, how did you enter the ancient road of inheritance?"


    Everyone in the Jiuyou Killing Array changed slightly, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    This ancient road of inheritance can only be entered by those who have killed the wolf inheritance. Many people present have tried this.


    But Ye Chen is obviously not the reincarnation of Killing Wolf, so how did he enter the ancient road of seven kills?


    Gong Ningyun looked at the entrance of the disappearing ancient road, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "Ye Tianyun, Ye Chen, what is the situation? Why did he go in?"


    Qin Xun also stunned Zhu at this time, turned his head to look at Ye Tianyun, and asked with a look of surprise.


    "I do not know either."


    Ye Tianyun shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This kid now has so many methods that I don''t even know it. Who knows what method this kid used to get in."


    "There is no danger, right."


    Qin Xun frowned and asked casually.


    "It should be okay, this kid has more methods, besides, there are four Ning Yuan level talisman puppets to help, seven kills are not his opponent."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    For Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun has strong confidence.


    I am afraid that even if he makes a move, he will not necessarily be Ye Chen''s opponent now.


    If he didn''t pay attention, the kid surpassed him.


    "Tianyun, your kid can be regarded as a good son, Ye Chen''s talent, I am afraid that in the history of China for thousands of years, it can be regarded as a top-ranked talent."


    Qin Xun said with a look of emotion: "It would be great if this kid was born in my Qin family."


    "Old man Qin, you are Shao Chen''er''s idea."


    Ye Tianyun said with a vigilant look: "Marriage is OK, if you have some bad thoughts, don''t let me turn my face with you!"


    "What are you talking about, is Qin Xun such a person?"


    Qin Xun said angrily.


    "That old fellow Ye Xiangyang told me that you are not a good thing when you are young."


    Ye Tianyun glanced at Qin Xun and said angrily.


    Qin Xun''s face became stiff, and he said angrily: "That old Ye Xiangyang still scolds me like that. I''ll make him look good when I return."


    Ye Tianyun did not answer the conversation at this time, and turned to look in the direction of Gong Ningyun.


    At this moment, with the departure of the Seven Kills and others, everyone did feel that the power of the Nine Nether Killing Array had decreased a lot.


    Even the four black light beams around the square are dimmed a lot.


    As soon as Gong Ningyun moved, she appeared beside a black beam of light in the east, and the true energy of her whole body suddenly spread!


    A blue region of extreme cold shrouded his body, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen.


    "Cold Seal!"


    Gong Ningyun pinched the tactics with both hands, squeezed out a blue handprint, and blasted directly at the black beam of light in front of him.


    Suddenly, this large amount of cold air filled the black beam of light, and then it burst into pieces!


    As the beam of light in the east shattered, this Nine Nether Killing Array directly damaged most of it, and a large amount of Nine Nether Underworld Qi spread to the surroundings.


    After that, Gong Ningyun cast the spells one by one, smashing several other black beams of light, and then the nine nether underworld qi that surged from deep underground slowly dissipated.


    Without the help of Nine Nethers, even though this corpse emperor is very strong, he still has no resistance to the six Ning Yuan powerhouses of the six sects.


    Soon, Gong Ningyun shot directly and frozen it above the square.


    "Everyone, arrange the formation to break the formation."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    The others nodded, and then together with Gong Ningyun, they began to arrange the formation.


    This array of breaking the formation is called the Aurora Array, which is an array passed down from Kunlun Xu, which can provoke the dragon veins here and impact the power of Kunlun Xu''s Jiebi.


    Of course, it is extremely difficult to arrange it. It takes six Ning Yuan strong masters and a dozen other masters to assist in the arrangement.


    ��������������������


    At this time, Ye Chen directly entered the ancient road of inheritance in the horrified eyes of the seven killers.


    With a flash of black light in front of them, Ye Chen and Qisha appeared in an empty secret room.


    "Sure enough, the restriction on this inheritance road is the breath. As long as the breath of other people can come in."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The prohibition of this inheritance of the ancient road was set so that only those who broke the breath of the wolf could enter.


    Ye Chen used the helmet of Cunei to converge his breath. Ye Chen was actually no different from air.


    If you want to enter the ancient road of inheritance, there are naturally no restrictions.


    As long as the entrance of the Seven Kills entered the ancient road was not completely closed, Ye Chen could directly pass through.


    Facts have proved that Ye Chen''s conjecture has no problems.


    Ye Chen glanced slightly in this secret room, except for him and Qisha, there were no other living people.


    This secret room covers a huge area of ??hundreds of square meters. In the middle of the secret room, there is a pool.


    The pool was filled with dark water, which looked extremely gloomy.


    "This turned out to be the spiritual liquid condensed from spiritual energy. The breath of this spiritual liquid is the same as the power of the seven kills. It seems that this place is indeed a place of inheritance."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    This black spiritual liquid can completely replace the **** power of the Pluto, and merge with the original power to form the seed of chaos.


    With so many black spirits, Ye Chen didn''t have to worry about failing at all.


    "Ye Chen? Are you so likely to enter the ancient road of inheritance?"


    Qi Shao''s face suddenly changed at this time, and he looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    "Who told you that only you can come in."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he said with a smile.


    Qisha took a deep breath, trying to force himself to calm down.


    But the appearance of Ye Chen really disrupted all his plans.


    "Are you ready to die?"


    Ye Chen looked at Seven Kills and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, I can give you the inheritance here, as long as you don''t do anything to me."


    Qisha said in a deep voice: "Even I can tell you how to pass on fire."


    Ye Chen''s strength is too strong, with Jiuyou Killing Array to help, the Seven Kills are not Ye Chen''s opponent.


    Here, Seven Kills had no other means at all, facing Ye Chen would undoubtedly die.


    Abandoning the inheritance of seven kills is the only way for him to survive.


    "Kill you, I can know everything, why bother?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to kill them all? If you rush me, don''t even want to get the things here, everyone will die together."


    Qi Sha said with a grim look.


    "To die together? Just rely on you, but you don''t have this qualification."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and three Ning Yuan-level rune puppets appeared beside him.


    "This is a rune puppet controlled by you. If you die in their hands, you can be considered dead."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the three Ning Yuan-level rune puppets directly blasted towards the seven kills.


    Qisha looked at these three talisman puppets, and his face suddenly showed a touch of despair.

 Chapter 2044： Soul curse!

    How strong these three talisman puppets are, the seven kills cannot be clear.


    If there is only one talisman puppet, there is still a chance to block it under the seven kills desperately.


    But the three talisman puppets shot, the seven kills did not have any strength to fight back.


    There is only a dead end.


    Suddenly, the three talisman puppets brought a strong wind and slammed directly towards the seven kills!


    Seven Killers gritted their teeth, the whole body condensed a strong infuriating energy, pinched the tactics with both hands, and a black seal shot out suddenly, covering the three talisman puppets.


    Suddenly, this magic seal expanded in the sky, and then turned into a formation, shrouded toward the three talisman puppets.


    "Seven kills, with your strength, still want to evolve the formation to seal this talisman? It''s just wishful thinking."


    Ye Chen sneered, with a touch of disdain on his face.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the three talisman puppets directly smashed the formation in front of them, and slammed into the seven kills!


    Qi Sha''s complexion changed, pinched with both hands, pinched out a handprint, and blasted out directly.


    With a bang, the three talisman puppets blasted through the handprint, and blasted on the body of Qisha.


    Qi Sha''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was directly hit hard.


    The strength of these three talisman puppets is much stronger than the general Ning Yuan powerhouse.


    Coupled with the physical strength, just one move is enough to severely wound the seven kills.


    "Ye Chen, this is what you forced me, even if I die, you don''t want to live."


    Qi Shao''s face was full of hideous colors, and an astonishing innocence suddenly burned from his body.


    Suddenly, there was a deafening roar from the body of the seven killers!


    I saw a monstrous black flame burning from the body of the seven killers.


    The three talisman puppets around were directly shocked by the black flame.


    "Burning the life force?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that the Seven Kills would burn his own vitality and fight him hard.


    This is the plan that he doesn''t want to have a better life even if his soul is gone.


    "Ye Chen, I take my life as a sacrifice, curse your soul, and be burned by the Nine Nether Qi for everlasting life!"


    The sound of the seven kills was full of crazy colors, and the whole person was instantly covered by a black flame, turning into a black flame.


    Ye Chen looked at this black flame, his face suddenly changed, and a sense of crisis appeared in his heart.


    "This is the fire of curse? With the full vitality of the Ning Yuan strong as a sacrifice, these seven kills really want to kill me."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed immediately.


    If he was hit by this fire, Ye Chen would really have a big problem.


    Once the power of this curse is touched, it is extremely troublesome.


    Especially this kind of long-lasting technique, once it is touched by the power of this curse, it may affect Ye Chen''s entry into Ningyuan!


    At this moment, this black flame suddenly shot towards Ye Chen, at an extremely fast speed, and appeared not far from Ye Chen in the blink of an eye.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the three talisman puppets rushed towards the black flame.


    But the next moment, Ye Chen''s face changed.


    I saw this black flame directly passing through the bodies of the three talisman puppets, and suddenly shot towards Ye Chen.


    "The flesh can''t stop it, this black flame is actually aimed at the soul."


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly turned, gritted his teeth, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and a movement of his mind, a strong suction force suddenly appeared around the black flame, and then directly swallowed the black flame into Daotian''s body.


    "Damn, fortunately, I kept a hand, otherwise, I''m afraid I will be planted this time."


    Ye Chen let out a long sigh, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, your kid is really bad luck. You encountered someone who understands the curse of the soul and burned all the vitality to curse you. If it weren''t for you to have a Daotian body, you might be in big trouble today."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s ear.


    "Soul curse? Do you know the spell used by Seven Kills?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "I followed the old master throughout the ancient times. Naturally, I knew about curses. At that time, the old master had many people who used curses, and there were not a few who used this method of soul curse. I have seen it several times."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice: "As long as the soul is cursed, the soul will gradually weaken. As long as the curse is not lifted, you will never be promoted for the rest of your life."


    "Moreover, the power of this curse will corrode the soul. The longer the time is, the greater the damage to the power of the soul. This kind of curse has been banned for a long time because of too much evil. After so many years, basically no How many people know the soul spell."


    The golden dragon continued: "I didn''t expect that the seven kills would know the method of the soul curse. It seems to be inherited from the inheritance of the seven kills."


    "Unfortunately, the soul power of these seven kills has all turned into black soul fire, and there is no way to use soul search."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and in Daotian''s space, clusters of strong ancient gods'' powers moved towards the black soul fire.


    "where is this place?"


    Seven kills'' faces appeared on the black soul fire, and they looked around with horror.


    "This is my world, seven kills, annihilate it."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the power of the ancient gods all over the sky directly swallowed the black soul fire.


    "I hate it, I hate it!"


    The roar of the seven killers came from the heavenly palace, and then the soul of the seven kills was completely annihilated.


    "Unfortunately, I couldn''t get anything about Jiu Nether Underworld Qi from Seven Kills."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face.


    Whether it is the Nine Nether Qi in the Nine Nether Killing Array, or the Nine Nether Nether Qi that Qi Shao has mastered, in fact, it is not pure Nine Nether Nether Qi, it is the product after dilution.


    The true Nine Nether Qi is much stronger than this.


    The Nine Nether Qi in the Huangquan River is very likely to have been nurtured by the true Nine Nether Qi.


    Since Seven Kills can control Jiu Nether Qi, it means that he must know the source of that Yellow Spring River.


    There should be the place where the real Nine Nether Qi is located.


    If you can get that trace of Nine Nether Qi, it will undoubtedly be a huge improvement for Ye Chen.


    "Forget it, since these seven are killed, there is no need to worry about these things. Next, it''s time to absorb the black spiritual fluid and condense the chaos seeds."


    Ye Chen looked at the black spirit liquid not far away, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    Emperor Jue is Xuanyuan''s practice, it is extremely difficult to cultivate, but it is also extremely powerful.


    Once the seed of chaos is cultivated, Ye Chen enters Ningyuan, there is no longer any barrier.


    "Success or failure depends on this time."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and when his figure moved, he appeared above the black spiritual liquid, and then entered the pool.


    As Ye Chen entered the black spirit liquid pool, the surrounding black spirit liquid suddenly seemed to boil, an astonishing force suddenly poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    PS: Let''s change a chapter first, something suddenly happened tonight, if the second chapter doesn''t come out tonight, make up tomorrow!

 Chapter 2045： Xuanyuans successor!

    The black spirit liquid contained a large amount of deadly qi, which was homologous to the Nine Nether Qi, and as soon as it entered Ye Chen''s body, it began to devour Ye Chen''s flesh and blood crazily.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the Divine Power of the Pluto in his body suddenly surged, swallowing the deadly air from all directions.


    At the same time, Yuan Li also cooperated with Pluto''s divine power, strangling this external force.


    The silence of the black spirit liquid was extremely powerful, but it was still vulnerable under the strangulation of Yuanli and Pluto''s divine power, and was quickly swallowed by Pluto''s divine power.


    Absorbing a large amount of silence, Pluto''s divine power quickly became stronger.


    Ye Chen looked inwardly at this time. At this time, his body, the white vitality and the black Pluto divine power, basically remained at the same level.


    "This black spiritual liquid is really useful, and the effect is very strong, I am afraid that even if you go to the Temple of Olympus, you can only reach this height."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Now this white Yuanli and the black Pluto divine power have maintained a relative balance, looking from a distance, there is a sense of Tai Chi.


    "Next, it''s time to condense the Seed of Chaos."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    It is definitely not easy to condense the seeds of chaos.


    The cultivation requirements of this Emperor Jue are extremely high, otherwise, after Xuanyuan, there would be no one who successfully cultivated this Emperor Jue.


    Whether the Seeds of Chaos can condense is the key to the success of the Emperor''s Decision.


    And the process of condensing the Seeds of Chaos is also very dangerous!


    Once the cohesion fails, Yuan Li and Pluto''s divine power will be disordered, even if Ye Chen''s ancient **** body is strong, I am afraid it will not be able to withstand such a large explosive force.


    "let''s start."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, condensed, and directly collided Yuan Li and Pluto''s divine power.


    Suddenly, the two forces converged fiercely, and a terrifying aura spread suddenly.


    Ye Chen tried his best to control the fusion of Yuanli and Pluto''s divine power, because there was the fusion of Chaos Power, Ye Chen still had some experience in the fusion of the two powers.


    As the two forces of white and black merged with each other, a trace of chaos gradually appeared in the middle of the two forces.


    It was like a Tai Chi diagram, slowly appearing above Ye Chen''s Dantian.


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of surprise at this time.


    The emergence of the power of chaos marks the first step of condensing the seeds of chaos.


    The Seed of Chaos, to put it bluntly, is a highly condensed body of Chaos Power.


    Next, it only needs to condense a large amount of Chaos power, and then merge them in large amounts to form the Seed of Chaos.


    "It''s time to prepare the seeds of chaos."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes condensed slightly, and the power of chaos in his body was gradually condensed.


    A group of gray chaotic power began to fuse visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, the power of this chaos suddenly paused slightly, a little out of Ye Chen''s control.


    "No, this Chaos Power is such a powerful force, so much Chaos Power, I can''t control it 100%!"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes, and he snorted, forcibly trying to fuse this chaotic power directly together.


    Boom!


    There was a thunder in Ye Chen''s body, and a gray storm suddenly erupted from the center of the dantian!


    Under the traction of Chaos Power, Yuan Li and Pluto''s divine power suddenly became confused, impacting Ye Chen''s meridians and flesh and blood!


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Damn, this Chaos Force is such a powerful force."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and mobilized the power of the ancient gods, forcibly trying to suppress the disordered true energy in his body.


    However, now Ye Chen''s zhenqi has begun to riot, far from being able to resist by the power of the ancient gods.


    In just a few breaths of time, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** suffered heavy damage, and the meridians of his whole body were mostly shattered under the impact of various forces.


    "It''s over now."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    He still underestimated the danger of condensing the Seed of Chaos.


    After all, the power of Chaos is formed by the condensing of Yuan Li and Pluto''s divine power, no matter which force it is, it is extremely powerful.


    The difficulty of controlling this Chaos Power is far from being as simple as Yuan Li and Pluto''s divine power.


    This time I am afraid I will be planted.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Sword in the Old God Star suddenly lit up and suddenly disappeared from the Old God Star.


    The next moment, he appeared in Ye Chen''s Dantian.


    I saw this Xuanyuan Sword suddenly suspended in the center of the Taiji Diagram, directly above the power of Chaos.


    "Ye Xiaozi, it seems that my remaining sealing power is still in use."


    A soft laugh suddenly came out from Xuanyuanjian.


    I saw the figure of Xuanyuan, looming on Xuanyuanjian''s sword.


    "This is... Senior Xuanyuan?"


    Ye Chen looked at the figure on Xuanyuanjian with a look of horror on his face.


    "Ye Chen, what are you thinking about, don''t try to suppress the true essence in your body!"


    The golden little dragon hovered around Xuanyuanjian at this time and said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and recovered, fully controlling the chaotic true essence in his body!


    "town!"


    At this moment, Xuanyuan''s phantom slightly pointed towards the disordered power below.


    In an instant, all the power was still.


    Including the power of chaos bred from nothingness.


    The golden little dragon suddenly uttered a dragon roar at this time, and the dragon body suddenly flew toward the Taiji diagram, and then sprayed a golden mist toward the chaotic power in the center of the Taiji diagram.


    The golden dragon''s body contained a drop of candle dragon''s blood.


    After so long, the golden dragon had not completely absorbed this drop of blood, and there was still a lot of blood power remaining at this time.


    With this golden mist spitting out, the power of this chaos actually solidified a lot.


    "Ye Chen, don''t condense the Seed of Chaos at this time, but when will you wait!"


    The golden dragon let out a dragon roar, echoing in Ye Chen''s mind.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his hands pinched the tactics, and according to the method recorded in the Emperor Jue, the power of chaos suddenly spurred.


    "Chaos Seed, Condensation!"


    In a bang, Ye Chen''s body seemed to have a roar, and an endless aura rose to the sky.


    I saw the power of chaos in Ye Chen suddenly condensed together, and a gray seed was vaguely formed, which slowly surrounded the Taiji diagram.


    As this seed rotates, the Taiji diagram also rotates, a large amount of Yuanli and Pluto divine power are fusing with each other, turning into chaotic powers, and condensing toward the seeds in it.


    A terrifying power slowly emerged from Ye Chen''s body.


    "This chaos seed is finally about to condense."


    At this time, the golden dragon returned to Xuanyuan Sword, his face was full of surprises.


    PS: Let''s change a chapter first, the next two chapters will be later!

 Chapter 2046： Open the Aurora Array!

    With the help of the golden little dragon, this chaos seed is solidified, and even with the original power and the **** power of the Hades, it has begun to stabilize.


    The previous Yuanli riots were suppressed.


    "Thank you Xiaolong and Senior Xuanyuan for the shot."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief at this time, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that it would be so difficult to condense the Seed of Chaos.


    Had it not been for the help of Xuanyuan and the golden dragon, he might have been planted this time.


    At the slightest level, the repair will be retrogressive, and the heavy will be completed.


    "Chaos Seed is about to take shape, and my mission is complete. The old man''s afterimage has no effect. I will help you one last time before dissipating."


    The afterimage of Xuanyuan chuckled lightly, flew straight to the Seed of Chaos, and then merged together.


    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light suddenly lit up.


    I saw the chaotic power of Xuanyuan''s transformation and Ye Chen''s chaotic seed quickly merged, directly turning the chaotic seed from an illusory state into a semi-condensed state.


    With the help of the afterimage of Xuanyuan and the golden dragon, the power of chaos was finally completely suppressed.


    Now that the Seed of Chaos is about to take shape, Ye Chen has passed all the difficulties.


    The next step is to absorb this black spiritual liquid, and Yuanli to condense more chaotic power, so that the chaotic seed can be completely condensed.


    When Ye Chen condensed the Seed of Chaos, the formation of the six major sects in the land of inheritance was also approaching the end.


    At this time, a huge formation was placed on the square!


    There are a total of eighteen spirit stones, which are arranged in every corner of the formation. At the same time, in the middle of the formation, there is a top-quality spirit stone arranged in the middle of the formation!


    "Miss Gong, the time is coming, can this Aurora Array really impact the power of Kunlun Xu''s Jiebi?"


    The truth came over at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "The power of the dragon veins here and the dragon veins used by Kunlun Xu are actually the same. The power of the dragon veins in this place is used as a guide. Although it cannot break the power of Kunlun Xu, it is completely enough to shake the strength of the power of the boundary. ."


    Gong Ningyun said faintly: "At that time, Kunlun Xu should merge inside and outside, enough to open the boundary of Kunlun Xu and allow the strong to come temporarily!"


    "Miss Gong is right. This Aurora Array is an array researched by the Kunlun Xu 12 Family. There should be no doubt about its strength."


    Zhang Ruochu came over at this time and said with a smile.


    "Since Brother Zhang said so, it seems that the poor monk is a little anxious."


    Truth put his hands together and said with a smile.


    "Brother True Essence, you are in retreat on weekdays, and you are in contact with Kunlun Xiaoxiao. It is normal to not know."


    Zhang Ling said with a smile.


    "In five minutes, Kunlun Xu''s Boundary Bi power will reach its weakest state. This is also the best time to activate the Aurora Array. Everyone, it is time for the disciples to retreat first."


    Song Xuejun frowned, and said in a deep voice, "If the Aurora Array is really activated, I am afraid it will collapse here!"


    "Well, it''s time to let the disciples leave first."


    Zhang Ling nodded, and said in agreement.


    The disciples of the major sects who came this time are all elite disciples. If something accident happens when the Aurora Array is opened, and these disciples lose here, it would be a huge loss.


    As early as after Ye Chen and others entered the inheritance statue, in the barefoot corner, there appeared a teleportation door leaving the inheritance place.


    Gong Ningyun personally inspected it and determined that this was the exit to Kunlun Mountain.


    After that, the strong men of the major sects began to arrange the orderly retreat of the disciples inside the sect!


    Ye Tianyun was a little tangled at this time.


    "Brother Tianyun, let''s go, since Ye Chen has entered the land of inheritance, there is no danger."


    The doctor smiled and said: "Even if this place collapses, Ye Chen and the others will not be in danger. The inheritance space in the inheritance statue is a space of erysipelas, but the entrance is in the inheritance statue."


    "Medical idiot, it seems that you already knew Shen Cangsheng''s identity?"


    Ye Tianyun looked at the medical idiot, frowned and asked: "You guy, you hide a little bit deep, aren''t you afraid that Gong Ningyun will liquidate you?"


    "My medical idiot finally accepted an apprentice. I won''t help him or anyone else. The old man, I''ve been around for so many years. At any rate, I''m a little bit thin, so I won''t be liquidated at this time."


    The medical idiot said helplessly: "Besides, I didn''t interfere with the plan of the six major sects. My apprentice took back his own things. I can''t blame the old man on me."


    "If it wasn''t for seven kills, they didn''t plan to fight with us desperately, otherwise, even if your face is great, I am afraid you will be in trouble today."


    Ye Tianyun said angrily.


    "Unexpectedly, the seven kills are not young, and the methods are not simple. Are you afraid that Ye Chen will have a problem?"


    The medical idiot glanced at Ye Tianyun and said with a smile.


    "That kid has so many methods, let alone seven kills, even if the three of them are added together, they are not Ye Chen''s opponent."


    Ye Tianyun said lightly.


    Hearing the words, the doctor showed a touch of emotion on his face.


    "I don''t know how lucky you are to be able to give birth to a wicked son like Ye Chen. If you can survive this Kunlun illusion, your future will be limitless."


    The doctor sighed and said quietly.


    "Kunlun is just a mere mere mere, and Chen''er can''t be killed. The Xuanyuan family has survived for too long. Do you really think that this world is what the Xuanyuan family said?"


    Ye Tianyun snorted softly, a flash of contempt in his eyes.


    "I hope so."


    A meaningful look flashed in the eyes of the medical idiot.


    At this moment, a jade pendant on Gong Ningyun''s hand suddenly emitted a faint brilliance.


    "Kunlunxu signaled that we can start to act!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Gong Ningyun''s eyes, and she said in a deep voice, "Everyone, activate the Aurora Array."


    Zhang Ruochu and the others nodded, and then pinched with both hands, made a handprint and shot at the Aurora Array in front of him!


    "Aurora Array, open!"


    Suddenly, the spirit stone above the aurora array exudes a faint brilliance.


    In an instant, the aurora array placed on the ground suddenly lit up, and an extremely mysterious array suddenly formed on the square.


    With a click, the surrounding spirit stones were all shattered, and the aura in them was swallowed by the aurora array.


    Suddenly, the power of this formation quickly spread to the entire land of inheritance, motivating all the power of the formation in the land of inheritance!


    Under a strong suction force, the power of the dragon veins below the land of inheritance was suddenly attracted.


    As a pure dragon vein power was swallowed by the Aurora Array, an extremely strong breath spread suddenly!


    "It''s done!"


    The faces of Gong Ningyun and others suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    boom!


    A golden beam of light suddenly condensed from the center of the aurora array, and then lased towards the sky.


    The horrible golden beam of light directly penetrated the sky above the inheritance, and then shot towards the sky above Kunlun Mountain.


    Looking from a distance, I saw a golden beam of light rising from the mountains of Kunlun Mountain, standing between the sky and the earth!


    A terrifying power agitated in the Kunlun Mountains!

 Chapter 2047： Kunlun imaginary strong is coming again!

    The golden beam of light went straight up into the sky, and the bright golden beam of light could be seen breaking through the sky throughout China!


    The powerhouses above the grand master all looked at the golden beam of light on Kunlun Mountain.


    Yanjing, Qingyun courtyard.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Dao looked through the sea of ??clouds and looked at the golden beam of light in the distance.


    "Using the dragon vein energy as a guide, it is really a great determination to forcefully break through the Kunlun Xu boundary. They are not afraid to damage the foundation of Kunlun Xu?"


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes and snorted coldly.


    "Master, can this golden beam of light shake Kunlun Xu?"


    The Dragon King stood aside and said with a surprised look.


    "The dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain are the source of the Chinese dragon veins. The power of the dragon veins in this place is not simple. Otherwise, how can it impact the power of Kunlun Xu''s boundary?"


    The old road snorted coldly, and said faintly: "The Kunlun Xu''s boundary wall was originally designed to defend Kunlun Xu from the barriers of foreign enemies. Its power originates from Kunlun Xu. Once Kunlun Xu''s boundary wall is damaged, it will even affect Kunlun. The power of the emptiness may even cause the collapse of the Kunlun emptiness."


    "This golden beam of light will cause Kunlun to collapse?"


    The Dragon King frowned slightly and said with horror on his face.


    "The power of this golden beam of light is still a bit short, and it can only barely shake the power of Kunlun Xu''s boundary. There are many powerful Kunlun Xu shots, and it will not affect the core of Kunlun Xu, but this can only make some juniors Coming will not really allow Kunlun Xu to completely open up."


    Gu Dao said lightly.


    "That''s it, but with so many juniors coming, Huaxia really became lively now."


    The Dragon King said with emotion.


    At this moment, a golden beam of light bombarded a connection point in the void, and a heavenly palace faintly appeared on the sky, like a heavenly court, shocking people.


    At this moment, under the golden beam of light, I saw the corner of the heavenly palace suddenly became distorted.


    Tiangong seemed to have torn a crack, and an astonishing wave of spiritual energy permeated from this crack.


    "Kunlun has opened up."


    Zhang Ruochu and others looked up at the cracked Tiangong, with a touch of excitement on their faces.


    "Kunlun is about to open up."


    Gong Ningyun looked at the heavenly palace in the sky, a complex color flashed in her eyes.


    At the same time, within the six major sects, all the strong men above the innate came to their ancestral halls.


    Dragon Tiger Mountain, Tianshi Mansion!


    Under the leadership of Longhushan Peer Master Master, many powerful men stood in front of the Heavenly Master''s Mansion.


    The leading master master, holding the celestial order in his hand, took out a long sword and cut through his fingers, dripping a drop of blood on the celestial order.


    "The disciples of Longhushan, welcome the ancestors back to the mountain!"


    With the loud shouts of many disciples of Longhu Mountain, a golden light soaring to the sky lit up on Longhu Mountain, spreading towards the heavenly palace.


    ����������������


    Ice and Snow Palace, in the Tianshan Forbidden Land.


    The great elder of the Ice and Snow Palace led all the disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace and appeared in the forbidden area.


    At the great elder''s order, many disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace pinched their hands with both hands, rushing the true energy in their bodies to the statue in the forbidden area.


    Suddenly, this statue burst into bright white light, rushing directly to the heavenly palace.


    "Disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace, welcome the ancestors back to the palace!"


    ��������������������


    Kongtong Mountain, outside the ancestral hall!


    Numerous Kongtong disciples held the swords, which triggered the Kongtong formation!


    In an instant, there was a lot of sunshine on Kongtong Mountain, and a blue light turned into a blue cloud road, which was directly paved on the heavenly palace!


    "Kongtong disciples, welcome the ancestors back to the mountain!"


    ��������������������


    Mount Emei, the ancestral hall!


    The contemporary head teacher Lu Wan''er stood in the ancestral hall dressed in white.


    Many disciples behind them were wearing Taoist clothes and standing in the ancestral hall with serious faces.


    "The contemporary head teacher of Mount Emei, Lu Wan''er, welcomes the Kunlun Xu ancestor to come!"


    Lu Wan''er let out a low cry, and the real energy surged throughout his body, which directly aroused the formation of the Ancestral Hall.


    I saw a bright beam of light shot out from the ancestral hall, directly into the crack in the heavenly palace.


    ��������������������


    The top of Shaolin Shaolin Temple, inside the ancestral hall!


    The thirty-seventh Shaolin host personally led the Shaolin disciples and appeared in the ancestral hall.


    An astonishing Buddha spirit surrounds the ancestral hall.


    "The thirty-seventh generation of Shaolin presided over the arrival of Kunlun Xu ancestor."


    The host sprayed a mouthful of blood among the relics on the ancestral hall.


    In an instant, a dazzling golden light burst out from the relic, an astonishing Buddha aura burst out, and a dazzling golden beam of light went straight up into the sky and into the cracks.


    ����������������


    The top of Wudang Mountain!


    Many Wudang Mountain disciples are holding long swords and evolving Wudang Taiji swords.


    With the condensing of spiritual energy, a Tai Chi picture appeared on Wudang Mountain!


    The sword spirit is bright, straight up to the nine heavens!


    "All Wudang disciples, welcome Kunlun Xu ancestor back to the mountain!"


    A Tai Chi picture carrying thousands of spiritual energy soared into the sky, spreading out an aurora, reaching the crack in the heavenly palace!


    Following the response of the six major sects, an extremely bright light came from the heavenly palace.


    I saw a faintly flash of sword energy hitting the palace, standing straight on the crack.


    With a click, the heaven and the earth seemed to be cracked, and this crack became much bigger in an instant.


    "Everyone, don''t come, when will you wait?"


    With a low shout from Kunlun Xu, twelve radiances flashed out from the cracks in the palace.


    Among them, six rays of light followed the light from the six sects and quickly moved towards the six sects.


    The other six rays of light came scattered to every corner of China!


    A powerful breath faintly flashed from the twelve light groups!


    At this moment, the world was shocked!


    Inside the Yanjingji''s house!


    Ji Daoling looked at a light ball in the distance, and a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "The merchant has finally arrived."


    Ji Daoling muttered to himself.


    With the arrival of many powerful people in Kunlun Xu, the eyes of China''s major sects are full of complex colors.


    With the advent of the Kunlun virtual powerhouse, this Huaxia... will eventually be in chaos!


    At this time, with the arrival of many powerful men, the cracks in the heavenly palace began to slowly heal, and the power of the golden beam of light was almost exhausted.


    In the land of inheritance, the Aurora Array burst apart, and the power of the dragon veins in it burst out in the land of inheritance.


    "The power of the dragon veins is disordered. I am afraid that this place will collapse. This time the mission is also completed. It is time to leave."


    Gong Ningyun frowned, gave a soft drink, and moved towards the exit not far away.


    Zhang Ruochu and others followed, and all left the place of inheritance one after another.


    Ye Tianyun, Yi Chi and others did not dare to stay too much, and quickly entered the exit and left the place of inheritance.


    Soon after the few people left, the power of the terrifying dragon veins burst out from the depths of the earth, and the entire heritage site collapsed directly into the space.

 Chapter 2048： The emperor decided Xiaocheng!

    Ye Yu sat cross-legged in the inheritance space at this time.


    The collapse of the Land of Inheritance had little impact on Ye Chen and others.


    Each inheritance space is an independent space.


    Even if the place of inheritance collapsed, it could not affect the operation of this space.


    This is also the reason why Shapolang set up the inheritance space in the inheritance statue, which can ensure that the inheritor will not be too dangerous.


    At this time, all the black spirits around Ye Chen were swallowed up by Ye Chen, and a very strong breath surged from Ye Chen''s body.


    Most of the Yuanli and Pluto divine power in Ye Chen''s body have disappeared, and they have all turned into Chaos Power.


    A Seed of Chaos was suspended above Ye Yu''s Dantian. As it rotated slightly, the surrounding Yuanli and Pluto''s divine power were still rapidly merging with each other, turning into Chaos Power.


    With this seed of chaos, the power of chaos in Ye Chen''s body is like a sheep to obey, letting Ye Chen control it.


    "As long as the body''s elemental power and Pluto divine power are all transformed into the power of chaos, this chaotic seed should be able to fully condense successfully."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of joy at this time.


    With the help of the golden dragon and Xuanyuan Xuying, condensing the Seed of Chaos has indeed become easier than ever.


    After a full day, Ye Chen finally transformed the Yuan Power and Pluto power in his body into Chaos Power.


    Although Ye Chen''s realm has not been broken through, a very strong force flooded Ye Chen''s body!


    Ye Chen slightly adjusted the power of Chaos and slapped it out.


    A gray palm print flashed out of Ye Chen''s hand, blasting on the wall not far away.


    Suddenly, the surrounding space was a bit distorted, and the gray palmprint shaking the wall was a little trembling.


    "It''s so strong! This Chaos Power is probably even stronger than the true essence of the average Ning Yuan powerhouse."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of shock.


    Although the total amount of Chaos Power in Ye Chen''s body was much reduced compared to Yuan Power and Pluto divine power.


    But in terms of quality, Yuanli and Pluto''s divine power are far from comparable.


    Ye Chen made a rough estimate. With his current strength, without relying on his physical body, he might have a battle with Ning Yuan.


    If you can successfully cultivate the Emperor Decisively, I''m afraid there will be a chance to fight the middle stage of Ningyuan!


    "It''s time for the emperor to practice."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, moved his mind, and took out the futon he had obtained before.


    Sitting on the futon cross-legged, Ye Chen felt a burst of clarity in his mind, thinking about anything faster, and his comprehension greatly improved.


    "It''s worthy of being a futon that even the Emperor Xuanyuan has ever sat on. It''s really not easy."


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    On this futon, Ye Chen didn''t understand the difficult problems in his practice before, and at this moment, he suddenly opened up.


    "It''s time to start practicing the emperor''s decision."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the cultivation method of Emperor Jue slowly emerged in his mind.


    Emperor Jue, as Xuanyuan''s unique technique, must use the power of chaos to successfully practice, and its power is extremely amazing.


    Each state of Emperor Jue''s exercises corresponds to a state of exercises.


    The Emperor Jue in Ye Chen''s mind only appeared in the two realms of Congenital Realm and Ningyuan Realm.


    The method of Emperor Jue''s innate realm is to condense the chaos seeds, and then open up all the meridians in the body to transform them into meridians that adapt to the power of chaos.


    This stage seemed easier for Ye Chen now.


    When Ye Chen condensed the body of the ancient gods, all the meridians in his body had been opened up, and the strength of the meridians far exceeded the requirements of the emperor''s innate realm.


    "It seems that this immortal profound art is indeed to prepare for the cultivation of the Emperor Jue. This can ensure that everyone who cultivates the Ancient God Jue can practice the Emperor Jue at the same time."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    In addition to the slower cultivation speed, Ye Chen really does not see the disadvantages of the dual cultivation of law and martial arts at this stage, and even under the dual cultivation of law and martial arts, Ye Chen''s strength will far exceed that of the warriors of the same period.


    Soon, Ye Chen completed the practice of the Emperor Jue Xiantian Chapter, and a large amount of chaotic power circulated around the meridians in the body for a complete cycle.


    With the circulation of this cycle, the power of Chaos in Ye Chen''s body increased slightly.


    After cultivating the Emperor Jue, Ye Chen no longer needed to use the combination of Yuan Power and Pluto divine power to give birth to Chaos Power.


    With the operation of the Emperor Jue, the Seed of Chaos will absorb the aura of the outside world and nurture the power of Chaos.


    As the grey chaotic divine power flowed in Ye Chen''s meridians, Ye Chen could feel that the power in his body was increasing geometrically.


    "Next, it''s the practice of Ningyuan Chapter."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at the Ning Yuan chapter in his mind.


    The practice method of Ningyuan Chapter is divided into two parts, including Ye Chen''s method of opening up Yuanhai and the cultivation method after successfully opening up Yuanhai.


    Ye Chen was a little shocked when he saw the method of opening up Yuanhai recorded in this Emperor Jue.


    "In this Emperor Judgment, the method to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai was recorded?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    The Jiuzhang Yuanhai is the legendary Yuanhai. China has opened up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai for thousands of years. I am afraid there is only one hand.


    It''s all because Jiuzhang Yuanhai will be punished by heaven and earth. Without a special method, it is difficult to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai!


    And in this Emperor Jue, a set of very detailed methods for opening up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai was recorded.


    The power of chaos is one of the most powerful forces in this world, and the seed of chaos is the aggregation of the power of chaos.


    Crushing the seed of chaos into a spring of Yuanhai, the power that bursts at this instant can open up the nine-zhang Yuanhai.


    "Break the chaos to pieces? Xuanyuan Huangdi deserves to be the emperor, this technique is simply wonderful."


    Ye Chen took a breath, and a look of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen had never heard of the existence of springs in the Yuanhai. The Yuanhai opened up in this way is definitely the most perfect Yuanhai.


    "But it would be quite difficult to break the chaos seed into a Yuanhai."


    After all, the Seed of Chaos is formed by the power of Chaos, which is far beyond the ability of ordinary True Qi.


    Cohesion is so difficult, it is very difficult to break it without hurting itself.


    Ye Chen frowned, then looked down.


    Sure enough, at the back of the technique, a pill called Huangquan Pill was introduced in detail, which can help Ye Chen smash the Seed of Chaos and turn it into a spring eye of Yuanhai.


    If you want to refine this Huangquan Pill, you need not only many medicinal materials, but also extremely precious.


    Ye Chen glanced roughly, and even Ye Chen had only heard of the preciousness of several of these medicinal materials, and had never seen it on Earth.


    If you want to refine this Huangquan Pill, even with Ye Chen''s power, it feels a bit difficult.


    "This is simply benevolence if it fails. If it fails, the seed of chaos will be broken, and the cultivation base will probably be abolished."


    "But once you succeed, you can enter Ningyuan with the strength of Jiuzhang Yuanhai, and you will have a chance to fight Ningyuan''s late stage!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it is not too difficult to open up the Eight-Zhang Yuanhai.


    But since he had cultivated this Emperor Jue and did not try to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, Ye Chen even felt ashamed of the Emperor Jue.


    "It seems that after we go out, we have to start collecting medicinal materials for refining Huangquan Pill."


    Ye Chen just hesitated, and a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    PS: This is the chapter from yesterday!

 Chapter 2049： go away!

    Only Jiuzhang Yuanhai can display the power of the Emperor''s Decision!


    If he didn''t open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, Ye Chen would be too wasteful of the emperor''s decision!


    Ye Chen opened his eyes at this time, and a bright light flashed in his eyes!


    "Now unless Kunlun Xu is completely opened up and let those old monsters come down personally, otherwise, my strength is in the secular world, and should only be under the old way."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with confidence!


    After condensing the power of chaos, Ye Chen''s strength reached a peak!


    Even in the face of the strong in the middle of Ning Yuan, Ye Chen now has the confidence to defeat him!


    If he meets Zhang Ling again, Ye Chen is now completely confident to behead him!


    "It''s time to see what''s inside this space."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and glanced at this space!


    The black spiritual fluid in the pool had long been absorbed by Ye Chen, and apart from this pool, there was only one statue standing not far away!


    This statue looks very similar to the heritage statue outside, except for the size, there is no difference.


    "This inheritance statue should contain the inheritance of seven kills."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at the heritage statue in front of him.


    With Ye Chen''s current realm, one can already vaguely feel the difference in this heritage statue.


    "Xiaolong, is there a way to get the inheritance inside?"


    Ye Chen asked the golden dragon at this time.


    "There is no way. The inheritance in this statue can only be opened by the reincarnation of Seven Kills. If other people open it forcibly, this statue will probably burst directly."


    The golden little dragon came out of Xuanyuan Sword, circled the heritage statue, then shook his head and said.


    Ye Chen frowned, looking at the statue in front of him, it was a little difficult to handle.


    Certain inheritance of Seven Kills also helped Ye Chen.


    Especially about the magic of soul curse, maybe it can give Ye Chen an enlightenment.


    It is a pity that this inheritance statue is indeed a bit difficult to deal with. He can''t simulate the true energy of seven kills, and cannot obtain the inheritance in this inheritance statue.


    Once the inheritance in the inheritance statue is forcibly collected, I am afraid that the statue will directly destroy itself!


    "It''s a pity that the seven killed were too thorough, and even the flesh and soul weren''t left behind, otherwise there might be a chance to gain the inheritance in this statue."


    Ye Chen said with emotion: "Now I can only take this statue away first."


    Then Ye Chen''s heart moved, and the heritage statue was twisted for a while, Ye Chen directly took the heritage statue into Daotian''s body.


    After that, Ye Chen thought of a way and said after extracting the contents.


    As the inheritance statue was taken away by Ye Chen, there was nothing else in the inheritance space.


    "I don''t know how Shen Cangsheng and the others gained from it."


    Each inheritance space is not in the same place, it is difficult for Ye Chen to know what Shen Cangsheng and the others have gained.


    However, there are a lot of treasures in this place of inheritance, and there are so many talisman puppets at the Ning Yuan level.


    Obviously, the last few slaying wolves left them with a lot of good things.


    Shen Cangsheng had already reached the realm of the Peerless Master now, I am afraid that he would have at least Ning Yuan in his cultivation base if he left here.


    "It is said that greedy wolf is the person with the strongest luck in killing wolves, and I don''t know what good things he can get this time."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes: "After going out this time, I have to find Shen Cangsheng to settle the matter!"


    As a greedy wolf, Shen Cangsheng probably knows nothing less about the things here than Seven Kill them.


    Ye Chen was brought in by Shen Cangsheng, probably just as a thug.


    So calculating him, how could Ye Chen let Shen Cangsheng break through to Ningyuan in such a comfortable way.


    "It''s time to leave, I''m afraid Kunlun Xu has already been opened by the six major sects at this time."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and walked into a teleportation formation in the corner of the inheritance space!


    With a flash of black light in front of him, Ye Chen''s figure once again appeared in the valley of Kunlun Mountain.


    At this time, the heavenly palace in the sky had not completely dissipated, Ye Chen''s eyes passed through the clouds and saw this heavenly palace.


    "There is where Kunlun Xu is? It is really domineering to build on the top of Kunlun Mountain."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. From this heavenly palace, Ye Chen could feel a strong spiritual energy fluctuation.


    "I didn''t expect this world to have such a strong small space, and the aura in it, even in the ancient times, there are no ancient sects that can have it."


    The golden dragon said with emotion at this time: "Ye Chen, if you are cultivating inside, I am afraid you can reach the peak of Ningyuan quickly, or even cross Ningyuan."


    "The golden dragon, what realm is it after Ningyuan?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked with a look of doubt.


    Whether in the Emperor Jue or the Ancient God Jue, Ye Chen couldn''t see the realm after Ning Yuan.


    And no one of the funds mentioned to him what realm is after Ningyuan.


    "The realm after Ningyuan is far from what you can imagine. When you reach Ningyuan, you will naturally know it."


    The golden dragon said mysteriously.


    "You are still so mysterious with me, is there such a thing in Kunlun Xuzhong?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know this. I am not a true dragon body after all. I am only a tool spirit of Xuanyuan Sword. Once these powerhouses want to cover their aura, I cannot detect it."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice: "However, this Huaxia has a long heritage, and even the old master has left a foreshadowing. Maybe Kunlun Xu really has these strong people."


    Ye Chen heard the words, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter, it will take a while before Kunlun Xu is completely open. When I enter Ningyuan, even Kunlun Xu will not be able to deal with me."


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked in the direction of the six major sects, and said with a chuckle: "But now, I need to try these young talents of the Kunlun Xu generation to see how the Kunlun Xu family''s methods are."


    This time, there were twelve powerful people who came from Kunlun to the secular world. Including the Xuanyuan family, the six major sects and the six aristocratic families all dispatched the young generation of Tianjiao to come from Kunlun to the secular world.


    These powerhouses did not hide their aura now, Ye Chen could easily perceive the aura of the powerhouses from all sides.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be careless, these guys may have some hole cards on their bodies. When the time comes, you will be able to summon the phantom of the Kunlun False Power. You kid may not be able to hold it now."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "As long as they don''t come to provoke me, I naturally don''t bother to deal with them. The most important thing now is to refine the Huangquan Pill and open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai. However, the collection of the Huangquan Pill material has to be returned to Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and galloped towards Zhonghai when he moved his body!

 Chapter 2050： Purple electric sword!

    Jinlingxuan Home!


    A middle-aged man wearing a golden brocade robe appeared in the other courtyard of the Xuan family.


    "Master Xuanyuan!"


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Xuanyuanpo who appeared in front of him, and said respectfully.


    "I didn''t expect my father to let you down."


    Xuanyuanpo looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said with a smile.


    Xuanyuanfeng was one of the few confidants of his father Xuanyuan Tiangang, and his strength was stronger than him.


    Leaving him in the lower realm this time really caused Xuanyuan Po to be a little surprised.


    "Master Patriarch knows that you are in trouble in the world, so I specifically asked me to come down and help you."


    Xuanyuanfeng said respectfully: "This time, the Patriarch said, you must get the inheritance of Xuanyuan and the body of the demon **** before Kunlun Xu completely opens up."


    "I also want to get Xuanyuan''s inheritance sooner, but the villain Ye Chen is so scheming, he even used those foreign races in the West to plot against me, hateful, kill!"


    Xuanyuanpo gritted his teeth and said.


    "Young Master Xuanyuan, you should know that although Patriarch is the Patriarch, the Xuanyuan family is not his Xuanyuan family after all. The other branches are all staring at him."


    Xuanyuanfeng said in a deep voice: "The last time you were in the Lower Realm, the other veins were already dissatisfied, but due to your strength, Master Patriarch, you dare not say anything."


    "But after so long, Master, you haven''t won the inheritance of Xuanyuan, and the people in the other veins are already a little dissatisfied."


    Xuanyuanfeng continued: "This time I come from the Lower Realm, Patriarch has endured a lot of pressure, and I absolutely cannot fail."


    Xuanyuan frowned when he heard the words, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "The **** group of guys knows to use some small moves behind."


    Xuanyuan Po said in a harsh voice.


    Although Xuanyuan''s family seemed to be a whole, there were several branches in it.


    The line headed by Xuanyuan Tiangang''s family is the strongest line of the Xuanyuan family.


    But the strength of the other veins is not too weak!


    Especially the old guys in the other veins are very strong and have a lot of talk in the family.


    Had it not been for Xuanyuan Po''s grandfather to hold him down, the Xuanyuan family would probably be blamed for his defeat this time.


    "Who has come down from the other houses?"


    Xuanyuan Po frowned and asked.


    "They are all outstanding members of the major families. The main purpose of our coming down this time is to unlock the power of Kunlun Xu''s boundary in advance."


    Xuanyuanfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone has reached an agreement?"


    Xuanyuan Po raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that those old-fashioned Shaolins would actually agree to open Kunlun Xu in advance."


    "The seal of the Western Lord God is about to be unraveled. If Kunlun Xu does not come, I am afraid it will be difficult to suppress them."


    Xuanyuanfeng said softly: "Once they are allowed to enter Huaxia, the consequences will be disastrous. Kunlun Xu may even be sealed!"


    "Those guys are so strong?"


    Xuanyuanpo frowned.


    "I''m not very clear. This is what the Patriarch asked me to tell you. This time we people have another task, which is to kill the Western Lord God as much as possible."


    Xuanyuanfeng said in a deep voice.


    "The Western Lord God will leave it to them. Let''s solve Ye Chen first."


    Xuanyuanpo frowned and said in a deep voice, "Father did you bring things down?"


    "Take it."


    A golden light flashed in Xuanyuanfeng''s hand, and a small purple sword appeared in Xuanyuanfeng''s hand!


    This purple little sword was full of purple electric light, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted.


    "Purple electric sword? Father actually gave you this quasi-profound weapon?"


    Xuanyuan Po looked at the purple electric sword in Xuanyuanfeng''s hand, with a touch of joy on his face.


    The Purple Electric Sword was a famous weapon used by Xuanyuan Tiangang when he was young, and it was the most powerful quasi-profound weapon in Xuanyuan''s family!


    There are many triggers inscribed on this purple electric sword, which can provoke the nine gods thunder with amazing power.


    Coupled with Xuanyuan Tiangang''s years of pregnancy, this purple electric sword is even about to step into the level of a profound weapon.


    Even so, the power of this purple electric sword was not much weaker than ordinary profound weapons.


    Xuanyuan Po didn''t expect Xuanyuan Tiangang to send this weapon down.


    "Young master, this time with the help of the Aurora Array, although the Kunlun Xu''s boundary wall was opened, the mysterious weapon level still could not be sent down. This purple electric sword can only be brought into the secular world after the Patriarch seals it. "


    Xuanyuanfeng explained softly.


    "Very well, with this purple electric sword, it is enough to fight Ye Chen''s Xuanyuan sword."


    Xuanyuan Po took the Purple Electric Sword, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    Xuanyuanfeng asked with a smile.


    "Let��s watch the changes first. My Xuanyuan family is now in this China with the greatest influence. There is no need to do it first. I will wait until I lift the seal on the purple electric sword."


    Xuanyuanpo said indifferently, "This Ye Chen is not a character to provoke. I heard that Longhushan and the Ji family are at odds with him, and Kongtong''s head teacher has also fallen into his hands. We can take advantage of the fisherman��s profit."


    "Xuanyuanfeng, you live in this Xuan family first, and you will be familiar with the spiritual energy of this secular world."


    Xuanyuan Po said calmly.


    Suddenly coming from a place where Kunlun Xu is full of aura to the world where aura is scarce, for them, it will be somewhat awkward.


    If you are not familiar with the environment and the mobilization of aura, your own strength will be greatly reduced.


    "Yes, master!"


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded, and then under the leadership of the Xuan family, went to the practice room to get familiar with the environment.


    ������������


    At the same time, Ye Chen finally returned to Zhonghai!


    As soon as he arrived in Zhonghai, Ye Chen moved into the night bar!


    "Jun Ru baby, it''s already afternoon, why doesn''t the bar open?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru, who was sitting in front of the bar, and said with a smile.


    Shen Junru was startled by the sudden appearance of Ye Chen, turned his head and saw that it was Ye Chen, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You guy, suddenly appeared scared to death, and he didn''t say a word when he came back, he knew he was bullying."


    Although Shen Junru''s words were full of blame, the joy in her eyes could not conceal her mood.


    "Why is there no one in the bar? How about Shark and Li Yue?"


    Ye Chen sat beside Shen Junru and said with a smile.


    "I asked them to go to the base. Your father suddenly came yesterday. He asked me to close the door and wait for you to come back to inform him."


    Shen Junru said with a serious face: "Ye Chen, is it because of the coming of the Kunlun imaginary strong man?"


    "Do you also know that Kunlun imaginary strong people have come?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Where can I hide this? Yesterday, above the Kunlun Mountain, the sky of Nuo Da, Quan Hua Xia probably saw it, and now any well-informed family knows that the power of Kunlun Xu has arrived."


    Shen Junru said angrily.


    "Already know? It seems that this Huaxia will be in a mess."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Do you have any news here."


    "Don''t tell me, I really have a news about these people here, but it was from the people of the Dragon Soul this morning, saying that when you come back, I must tell you."


    Shen Junru said mysteriously.


    "The news from the Dragon Soul? What did you say?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with a puzzled look.


    "I heard that the strong man who came to the business has arrived in Yanjing this morning and entered the Ji''s courtyard. He has not yet come out."


    Shen Junru said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2051： Odd girl!

    Ye Chen knew the relationship between the merchant and Ji''s family a long time ago.


    As a branch of the Ji family, after the strong merchants arrive, there is a high probability that they will go to the Ji family courtyard.


    Ye Chen couldn''t understand this.


    However, the strong man of this merchant went to the Ji Family Courtyard as soon as he arrived, and he hasn''t come out until now. I am afraid that he is discussing some transactions with Ji Daoling.


    He still doesn''t know what Kunlun Xu these people came to the secular world for.


    If it was just for Ye Chen''s inheritance, that wouldn''t be justified.


    Since the people of the Dragon Soul deliberately passed the news to him, they obviously wanted to tell him that the people of the business probably wanted to deal with him.


    "It''s kind of interesting, but I''m a little curious about the talents of the six Kunlun Xu families."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, be careful. The powerhouse in Kunlun is not simple. If you are careless, it is very likely that something will happen."


    Shen Junru said with a worried look.


    "It''s okay. In fact, even if they don''t make a move, I can probably know their general strength."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Xuanyuan Po, as the Tianjiao of the Xuanyuan family, should be the best among the Kunlun Xunei peers. Even some geniuses are better than him. As long as they don��t enter the late Ningyuan period, It''s not difficult to kill him!"


    As Shen Jun heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, did you break through again in the land of inheritance?"


    Shen Jun asked happily.


    "That''s all."


    Ye Chen took out a prescription from his body at this time and handed it to Shen Junru.


    "what is this?"


    Shen Junru frowned and asked.


    In this prescription, densely packed medicinal materials, Shen Junru can only know a small part of it with his current knowledge.


    "This is the prescription of a kind of pill that I need. You mobilize all your forces to help me find the medicinal materials in this prescription."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "At the same time, send someone to send this prescription to my father from the Ye Family of Yanjing, so that he can mobilize the forces of the Ye Family to help me find the medicinal materials on it."


    "This pill is important?"


    Shen Junru asked with a serious face.


    "Well, it''s very important, it''s about me opening up Yuanhai and breaking through Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "Find it as soon as possible, so I can break through to the Ning Yuan realm as soon as possible."


    "Can you break through Ningyuan?"


    Shen Junru''s face suddenly became extremely solemn.


    "I know, I''ll let people immediately search for the medicinal materials of this pill."


    Shen Junru nodded, then got up and had a copy, and then sent it to Yanjing overnight.


    "During this time, the night bar should not be open. You and Li Yue should stay at the base first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile at this time.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "The situation is still unclear. Longhushan and Ji''s family will definitely take action against me, and the people from Xuanyuanpo and Kongtong may also take advantage of their mobile hands."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Although I am not afraid of them, but they are very likely to do something to you, that would be a little troublesome."


    "I see. I will live at the base during this period, so I can practice martial arts."


    Shen Junru nodded his head obediently.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stretched out his hand and waved, suddenly a talisman puppet appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "What is this?"


    Shen Junru looked at the black talisman with surprise.


    "This is a rune puppet, something forged by an ancient powerhouse. This rune puppet is the top rune puppet, possessing the strength of the Ning Yuan level."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "You now recognize that the master controls this rune puppet, even if you encounter any danger, you still have the power to fight."


    "Ning Yuan level talisman puppet, is it too wasteful for me?"


    Shen Junru frowned and said in a deep voice: "Basically not many people know the location of the base. I hide in the base and don''t need these things. You should give it to Su Xiyue."


    "I have my own arrangements for Xiyue. This rune puppet is not very useful for me. Only if you accept this rune puppet, I can really relax."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    When Shen Jun saw this, a sweet color flashed in his eyes, and then he nodded, and according to Ye Chen''s guidance, he left the spiritual mark on the puppet.


    Soon, Shen Junru mastered this talisman very skillfully.


    When Ye Chen saw this, he was finally relieved.


    With this talisman puppet, Shen Jun is finally able to fight.


    Even if you encounter those strong people who come out of Kunlun, you can block the time for a few breaths.


    "Thanks husband!"


    At this time, Shen Junru put an arm around Ye Chen''s neck and kissed his face.


    Ye Chen hugged Shen Junru''s waist, a smirk suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Jun Ru baby, just for this reward, you want to send your husband to me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    "Then you say, what reward do you want?"


    Shen Junru''s eyes were full of charming colors, and his voice was charming and numb, which made Ye Chen feel a little itchy in his heart.


    "Dare to molest your husband and me, and see how I clean up you today."


    Ye Chen hugged Shen Junru up, and disappeared into the hall with the remaining move.


    After several hours, Ye Chen left the night bar!


    "This woman is really getting crazy."


    As the saying goes, a long-term goodbye is better than a newlywed!


    Shen Junru was so crazy tonight that Ye Chen almost couldn''t bear it.


    Did not choose to return to the villa, Ye Chen went straight to the Phoenix Garden!


    The Guqin around the beam was taken away by the medical idiot, and Ye Chen had to take back the things that Lechi promised.


    When I arrived at the Phoenix Garden, I found that the Phoenix Garden seemed extremely quiet.


    "Excuse me, sir, the Phoenix Court has not been taking out customers recently. Please forgive me."


    At this moment, a beautiful lady in a cheongsam walked over from the hall and said softly.


    "Wrong external guest? What about Le Chi? Has she gone?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "May I take the liberty to ask, Mr.''s name?"


    The cheongsam beauty looked at Ye Chen and asked respectfully.


    "I am Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Ye. Before the lady left, she left her husband with a copy of what you wanted, and ordered us to give you what the husband wants as long as the husband comes to Phoenix Garden."


    "Please stay here for a while, and I will fetch you what the lady left behind."


    After speaking, the cheongsam beauty stepped on high heels and quickly left the hall. Soon, she walked over quickly with a gift box.


    "Mr. Ye, this is what the young lady left for you. She said, everything you want is in it."


    Miss Qipao handed the gift box to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the gift box and found that there was a barrier on it.


    With a slight force, Ye Chen directly shattered the restriction, and then Ye Chen opened the gift box and found a piece of jade pendant in it.


    "This is the inheritance jade pendant?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and as his mind merged into the jade pendant, the things recorded in the jade pendant appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Surprisingly, it is the inheritance technique of Tianyinzong!


    "This idiot is really a strange woman."


    Ye Chen looked at the jade pendant in front of him, and said with emotion.

 Chapter 2052： Merchant Shang Junhao!

    Le Chi probably left after he entered the land of inheritance. This Tian Yinzong technique was left at that time.


    Le Chi, it is possible that Ye Chen can help him get the Guqin around the beam.


    Even Ye Chen had to feel admired for such a bold decision.


    "Did your lady say anything?"


    Ye Chen put the things away and asked with a frown.


    "My lady said, Ye Gongzi is a strange person in the world, and there will be goodbye in the future! Miss is looking forward to seeing you next time."


    The cheongsam beauty said softly.


    "Somewhat interesting."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and turned and left.


    He also looked forward to seeing Le Chi''s next time.


    ������������


    In the courtyard of Ji''s house, a man in a brocade robe sat on the first seat of the hall.


    The core children of the Ji family were all sitting in the hall, including Ji Wushuang who had just returned from the land of inheritance.


    "You are the Ji Daoling of the ancestor of the Ji family?"


    Shang Junhao looked at Ji Daoling in front of him and laughed softly.


    "Yes, it''s the old man."


    Ji Daoling said with a smile: "The businessman is worthy of being the arrogant man of the business. This strength makes the old man admire."


    "Unexpectedly, besides the ancient ways and Gong Ningyun, there are powerful people like you in this secular world."


    Shang Junhao said with a look of surprise: "If you are in Kunlun Xu, I am afraid that you will have reached the late stage of Ning Yuan long ago."


    "I was once broken by Yuanhai, which caused the road to martial arts to be cut off. It is no longer possible to be more diligent."


    Ji Daoling shook his head and said lonely.


    Shang Junhao squinted his eyes and waved his right hand slightly, and a jade bottle appeared in front of Ji Daoling.


    "This is the Huiyuan Pill, which can heal Yuanhai''s troubles. It is the treasure of Kunlun Void. I think it should be able to heal your Yuanhai''s troubles."


    Shang Junhao said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Daoling suddenly showed a touch of excitement.


    "Master Shang, how can this old man bear such a treasure."


    Ji Daoling''s voice trembled slightly.


    Yuanhai is the foundation of the strong, and the pill for repairing Yuanhai is the ultimate treasure.


    In the secular world, there is no pill for repairing Yuanhai, otherwise Ji Daoling would not be closed for so many years, and Yuanhai''s disease has not been cured.


    Only Kunlun Xu with sufficient spiritual energy has the pill to repair Yuanhai.


    But Ji Daoling didn''t expect that Shang Junhao would give him such a treasure as soon as they met.


    "This time the Yuan Dan was prepared for you by my father himself. Your ancestor of the Ji family is the core child of my business. The blood of your Ji family is actually the blood of the business. You and I are the same race."


    Shang Junhao said meaningfully: "When Kunlun Xu opens up, your Ji family can rejoin our business and change your surname to Shang! Even if you want to enter Kunlun Xu, it is not a difficult task."


    Ji Daoling''s face changed slightly, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Although knowing that Shang Junhao might mention these things, Ji Daoling couldn''t help being shocked when Shang Junhao really said it.


    Shang Junhao''s conditions were definitely a great temptation for Ji Daoling.


    The merchant is one of the six Kunlun Xu families, not only not weak, but also very strong.


    At least in the six major families, they can all be ranked upstream.


    Definitely one of the overlords of Kunlun Xu.


    If the Ji family can return to the business again, for the Ji family, it is definitely a step forward.


    Merchants'' resources and techniques will improve them qualitatively.


    "Master Shang, since the business has promised so many conditions, I am afraid that the requirements are not low. Just letting the Ji family return to the business should not be enough for the business to make this decision."


    Ji Daoling said suddenly at this time.


    "My business naturally has the conditions. Of course, it is not too difficult for your Ji family."


    Shang Junhao said in a deep voice, "I have three tasks when I come down this time, one of which is to relieve Kunlun Xu''s Boundary Bi power. This is something that other Kunlun virtual powers have to accomplish in unison."


    "The second is to slay the Western Lord God!"


    "Kill the Western Lord God?"


    Ji Daoling squinted his eyes, and said with a look of surprise: "Those Western aliens are not strong, so why should Shang Gongzi and others kill these aliens in person?"


    "Things are not as simple as you think. These western gods are trying to lift the seal of the gods. Once these gods are released, their strength will skyrocket. It is far beyond the reach of people in the secular world, and even threatens Kunlun Xu."


    Shang Junhao said in a deep voice, "So all the major families of Kunlun Xu have issued orders, and they must kill these Western gods before they unblock them!"


    "These major Western gods are entrenched in the West. There is their territory. It is difficult for our people to intervene. It may be difficult to find them."


    Ji Daoling frowned at this time and said in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, Shang Junhao said indifferently: "It is not so easy to get the Huiyuan Pill and enter the merchant."


    Ji Daoling''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "I know what to do."


    "Ancestor, we don''t know, but there is a person who is closely connected with the main gods in the West, and he must know the whereabouts of those main gods."


    At this moment, Ji Wushuang suddenly said.


    "You mean... Ye Chen?"


    Ji Daoling squinted his eyes, and said hesitantly.


    "Yes, it is Ye Chen. He is Hades, one of the twelve gods. It is impossible for him not to know the traces of those western gods."


    Ji Wushuang said with a serious face: "Young Master Shang, as long as you catch this Ye Chen, you can easily find those Western gods."


    "Ye Chen? Ye Chen you said, but the one who made Xuanyuanpo plant a big somersault?"


    Shang Junhao asked at this moment.


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Ji Wushuang nodded.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that the secular world would really have such a talented person? It would have caused such an arrogant fellow Xuanyuan Po to suffer a big loss."


    Shang Junhao said with a smile, "I really want to see this Ye Chen."


    "Young Master Shang, this son''s current strength can already compete with Zhang Ling. If he doesn''t get rid of it now, the future will be endless."


    Ji Wushuang said with a gloomy expression.


    "You are talking about Longhushan Zhangling?"


    Shang Junhao asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Ji Wushuang nodded.


    "The status of this mausoleum in Longhu Mountain is not low. It is rumored that he stayed in the secular world because he wanted to use the dragon veins of Longhu Mountain to step into the late stage of Ningyuan in one fell swoop, and then enter Kunlun Xu to serve as the elder of Longhu Mountain. , I didn��t expect Ye Chen to stumble into something here? I am indeed more and more curious about Ye Chen."


    Shang Junhao chuckled, a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2053： Kaigentan

    As the son of the owner of the merchant, Shang Junhao knows all about each family.


    In addition to entering the secular world this time, the business has even sorted out the information of the major players in the secular world.


    Shang Junhao knew Zhang Ling''s identity best.


    Even Shang Junhao, without using some assassins, would probably be slightly better than Zhang Ling.


    If Ye Chen could compete with Zhang Ling, Shang Junhao wouldn''t use some assassins, I''m afraid Ye Chen really couldn''t help it.


    Moreover, even if Xuanyuan Po had a big somersault in Ye Chen''s hands, Shang Junhao would naturally not take the lead.


    "Master Shang, this son has the inheritance of Xuanyuan. If he can kill this son, he can inherit the inheritance of Xuanyuan."


    Ji Wushuang said meaningfully.


    "Before Kunlun Xu was completely opened up, this was indeed an opportunity."


    A flash of interest flashed in Shang Junhao''s eyes.


    As long as Kunlun Xu hadn''t opened up, if he had obtained Xuanyuan''s inheritance, even Xuanyuan Po would not be able to do anything with him.


    If you can comprehend some of Xuanyuan''s inheritance, perhaps you can find the Xuanyuan family''s loopholes, and drive the Xuanyuan family from the position of Kunlun virtual overlord in one fell swoop.


    "Young Master Shang, Ye Chen received the Qingyun Order, and it is rumored that he was a disciple of Ancient Taoism."


    Ji Daoling said meaningfully.


    "He is a disciple of Xuanyuan Ancient Dao?"


    When Shang Junhao heard the words, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Even though they are the best of the young generation in the major families, they are somewhat afraid of the old way.


    This one, the former Tianjiao of the Xuanyuan Family, even the existence of the Xuanyuan Family dared to make trouble.


    If not, Xuanyuan Ancient Road would not be arranged as a protector in the secular world.


    With the talent of the ancient way, if the past few decades have been practising in Kunlun, the current cultivation base has already reached the peak of Ningyuan!


    To know that this kind of existence is the top combat power in the Kunlun Xu family.


    Even so, these juniors had received instructions from their respective families before they were in the lower realm, so they should not provoke the old ways.


    "Even if he is a disciple of Xuanyuan Ancient Dao, it doesn''t matter, as long as I wait and do not affect the stability of the secular world, Gu Dao has no right to take action against us."


    Shang Junhao shook his head and said in a deep voice: "But we really don''t have to offend the old way because of a Ye Chen. I heard that the head of Longhushan was beheaded by Ye Chen, and the dragon and tiger formation was almost broken."


    "Even if we don''t take action, someone will naturally take action."


    Shang Junhao said with a smile.


    "Master Shang, you are talking about Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    Ji Wushuang asked with a look of surprise.


    "Longhushan, but he is notoriously bad, don''t worry, he will make a move in a few days."


    Shang Junhao said faintly: "After he takes action to kill Ye Chen, we will take action to **** Xuanyuan''s inheritance. I am afraid that in a few days, this Huaxia should be lively."


    "Ji Daoling, this time you will take the Yuan Dan as soon as possible and restore your strength to the peak, so that we can take the lead in the war. I will go to rest first. There is nothing major, don''t bother me."


    As soon as Shang Junhao''s voice fell, he left directly.


    After Shang Junhao left, Ji Daoling picked up the medicine bottle on the table, opened it slightly and sniffed, and suddenly a strong medicinal scent passed through the nose into Ji Daoling''s body!


    I saw a crack across the Yuanhai Sea, under the fragrance of this pill, there was a faint tendency to heal.


    "This time, Yuan Dan is indeed the ultimate treasure for curing Yuan Hai''s troubles."


    There was a touch of excitement on Ji Daoling''s face.


    "Congratulations to the ancestor, when the ancestor heals the old wound, he will definitely be able to go to a higher level."


    Ji Wushuang said with a smile.


    "This merchant is much more generous than I thought."


    Ji Daoling''s face was full of joy.


    The appearance of Huiyuan Dan solved Ji Daoling''s confidant troubles.


    So that Ji Daoling has no resistance to returning to the business.


    "Ancestor, do we really want to change Ji to Shang?"


    Ji Rong asked with a solemn expression at this time.


    "It''s not impossible to join a merchant. Kunlun Xu cannot be opened today. They still need the existence of our Ji family. If there are enough benefits, what about joining a merchant."


    Ji Daoling said with a smile.


    "The ancestor is right. If there is an opportunity to use the power of the merchants, how can Yejia stand against us?"


    Ji Wushuang said grimly.


    "I need to take Huiyuan Pill now. Before I leave customs, no one can act without authorization."


    Ji Daoling said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Ji Wushuang and others nodded.


    Ji Daoling disappeared in place as soon as he moved.


    "Ye Chen, this time Kunlun Xu made many powerful players together. I want to see how you can survive."


    Ji Wushuang''s face suddenly revealed a vicious look.


    ��������������������


    At this time, Ye Chen had already returned to the villa.


    Su Xiyue had already got off work and returned to the villa at this time, sitting on the sofa and looking at the documents in her hand.


    Ye Chen hid his breath, walked silently behind Su Xiyue, stretched out his hand to cover her eyes.


    "Baby Yuzuki, guess who I am?"


    Before Ye Chen''s voice was finished, a cold air soaring to the sky suddenly broke out from Su Xiyue''s body.


    "Baby Xiyue, it''s me, stop!"


    Ye Chen gave a strange cry, and his whole body was full of blood, directly blocking the cold air.


    But the sofa under Su Xiyue didn''t have such good luck, and was directly frozen into ice by this cold air.


    As Ye Chen''s ancient god''s power and Su Xiyue''s cold air collided with each other, they broke directly.


    "why you."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen who appeared in front of her, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Isn''t this trying to surprise you, wife Xiyue, who knew that your resistance was so fierce."


    Ye Chen looked at the broken sofa and said with emotion: "It was really a wrong decision to let you accept the inheritance of the Ice and Snow Palace. Otherwise, now, we have all had the same room."


    "Oh, is it? You can try it now, too."


    Su Xiyue squinted her eyes and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly appeared beside Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue was slightly shocked, just about to act, the true energy in her body was directly blocked by Ye Chen''s chaotic power.


    Ye Chen stretched out his arm and hugged Su Xiyue''s waist, turned slightly, and hugged Su Xiyue in his arms.


    "Wife Yuyue, do you want us to try it tonight?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s blushing pretty face with a touch of abuse.


    "you����"


    Su Xi''s pretty face flushed with anger, and her delicate body was struggling violently, trying to break away from Ye Chen''s embrace.


    But Su Xiyue, who had lost her true spirit, was Ye Chen''s opponent.


    At this moment, the door of the villa suddenly opened.


    Su Xiaozhu stepped in and was stunned by the scene before him.


    It was the first time that she saw a couple of parents, who were close to tearing down the villa.


    Su Xiaozhu really couldn''t imagine any words to describe the explosive scene before him.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, what you guys are playing... is too intense!"


    After a stalemate for a full minute, Su Xiaozhu said hesitantly.

 Chapter 2054： Legend of Budo!

    (ps: The last one was blocked yesterday. If there are book friends who haven''t read it, please wait a while. The review holiday is not there. It is estimated that it will be released after the day after tomorrow!)


    Su Xiyue looked at Su Xiaozhu who suddenly appeared, her face flushed.


    "Don''t let go!"


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and said.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s murderous eyes with a smirk on his face, and then let Su Xiyue go.


    "Xiaozhu, why are you back today."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, your mind is not normal when you are on a business trip, right? Today is the weekend."


    Su Xiaozhu curled his lips and said.


    "Today is the weekend?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, his face showing a sudden realization.


    During this period of time, Ye Chen had been in the land of inheritance and had no concept of time at all.


    I really forgot that today is the weekend.


    "Brother-in-law, sister, you are getting more and more violent now."


    Su Xiaozhu gloated and said, "I see someday this villa will be demolished by the two of you."


    "Go, what do kids know? I''m exchanging martial arts with your sister."


    Ye Chen flicked on Su Xiaozhu''s forehead and said with a smile.


    "Che, brother-in-law, do you think I don''t know what you two are doing?"


    Su Xiaozhu curled his mouth, vomiting.


    "Ahem!"


    Ye Chen coughed twice.


    His sister-in-law is now becoming more and more savvy, and he is not as easy to deceive as before.


    "Xiaozhu, have you finished your homework? It seems that your studies have been easier recently. It''s time to talk to your teacher Ning and give you more academic tasks."


    Su Xiyue glared at Su Xiaozhu at this time, and said flatly.


    Su Xiaozhu''s expression changed, and he smiled and said, "I''m going now, now, sister, you and brother-in-law play slowly."


    After speaking, Su Xiaozhu made three steps and two steps, and hurriedly went up to the second floor.


    Su Xiyue took out the phone and called the furniture company to get them to change to a new set of furniture.


    "The matter in the Land of Inheritance is resolved?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It has been solved, and it has gained a lot. It is indeed a worthwhile trip."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The Kunlun Xu powerhouse seems to have arrived."


    Su Xiyue said solemnly.


    As a master of the Peerless Master level, Su Xiyue also saw the vision that day.


    With her strength, you can feel Kunlun Xu''s strength.


    "Baby Yuzuki is caring about me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t be mean, talk about business, these people are very strong, do you need to go to Yanjing for a while to hide, because there are old ways, they should not take action in Yanjing."


    Su Xiyue said with a serious face.


    "If I go to Yanjing, what should you and Xiaozhu do?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "After all, Xiaozhu and I are the granddaughter of True Man Jingci. The power of Ice and Snow Palace is actually the most powerful in China. Other sects will not attack me."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen agreed with what Su Xiyue said.


    Bingxue Palace is really one of the best in China in terms of the strength of the power because of the palace''s condensing rhyme.


    Even those powerhouses who emptied Kunlun do not necessarily dare to provoke Gong Ningyun.


    As Su Xiyue is the second strongest in the Ice and Snow Palace, other forces will not do anything against Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu.


    "Don''t worry, your husband and I won''t be a deserter. I''m still looking forward to it. They are coming to me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, then took out a prescription from his body and put it on the table.


    "what is this?"


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly when she saw this.


    "This is the prescription of Huangquan Pill. As long as the prescription is collected, I can directly open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai. Even if Kunlun is open, I am not afraid."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    "Are you sure to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai?"


    Su Xiyue was slightly shocked at this time.


    During this time, Su Xiyue was also studying some martial arts sent from the Ice and Snow Palace, and naturally knew the difficulty of Jiuzhang Yuanhai.


    Now that Ye Chen wanted to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, it really shocked Su Xiyue.


    "As long as you refining this Huangquan Pill, Jiuzhang Yuanhai will succeed!"


    Ye Chen said affirmatively.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I know, I will let the employees of the Su Group search the world for the medicinal materials on this prescription. I will also ask the real person Jingci to help. Search it."


    "In the West, I also asked Avril Lavigne to help search. Try to find as much as you can."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    Some of the prescriptions recorded on the Huangquan Pill are indeed too rare.


    After all, this is the ancient prescription left by Xuanyuan. In the ancient times, there was ample aura and there were many elixir. Now the world of the world lacks aura, it is extremely difficult to search for these elixir.


    Ye Chen can only look forward to some ancient sects now, and there are some precious elixir hidden in him.


    And as an extremely ancient school, Bingxue Palace might have the elixir of Huangquan Pill.


    "I''m going to contact Real Jingci."


    Su Xiyue picked up the prescription and went to the second floor, ready to contact real person Jingci.


    As the next heir to the Ice and Snow Palace, Su Xiyue has a set of ways to contact real Jingci.


    Ye Chen looked at the back of Su Xiyue going upstairs, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    A total of ninety-nine kinds of elixir are recorded on the Huangquan Pill, of which at least 20 are elixir that is nearly extinct in the secular world.


    Ye Chen had never even heard of Huangquan Pill''s main medicine, Huangquan Cao.


    Although the Ye family is the four major families of Yanjing, their background is a bit thin after all.


    Ye Chen still put most of his hopes on the side of Ice and Snow Palace.


    "You kid is back, come here, I have something to ask you."


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun''s voice came from Ye Chen''s ear.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and the news directly from the living room, and then appeared in front of Ye Tianyun.


    "Dad, why did you come from Yanjing."


    Ye Chen asked with a look of surprise.


    "You kid can be regarded as returning safely from the land of inheritance. You have been there for nearly two days. If you don''t come out again, I will go to Kunlun Mountain with my ancestor."


    Ye Tianyun said angrily.


    "In the inheritance space of the Seven Kills, there are things I want. I practiced there for a while, which only took a lot of time."


    Ye Chen then told the emperor''s decision again.


    "With this Huangquan Pill, you can open up a sea of ??nine zhang yuan into Ningyuan?"


    When Ye Tianyun heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    His Bazhang Yuanhai was only broken through with the help of Ye Chen. Now Ye Chen is going to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai. How can he not be shocked?


    Especially Ye Chen''s time to practice martial arts was too short.


    In just one year''s effort, he was about to cross the Peerless Master and enter Ningyuan with his talent of Jiuzhang Yuanhai.


    Even Ye Tianyun felt a little disbelief.


    If Ye Chen succeeded, he would definitely be regarded as a martial arts legend.


    "This is the exercise method passed down by Xuanyuan, and it is the unique exercise method of Xuanyuan Huangdi. There is absolutely no mistake."


    Ye Chen said affirmatively.


    "You kid, you want to vacate the Ye family for me."


    Ye Tianyun heard a wry smile on his face.

 Chapter 2055： Gong Ningyuns request!

    The prescription Ye Chen gave him, Ye Tianyun looked a bit big.


    Not to mention the Ye family, even if the four major families of Yanjing joined forces together, I am afraid that they would not be able to get everything on this prescription.


    Because several medicinal materials have long since disappeared in the secular world.


    "These medicinal materials can be found by the Ye family. Other medicinal materials are still being searched. However, it may be difficult to find one of the main medicine and twelve auxiliary medicines."


    Ye Tianyun gave Ye Chen a glance at some of the medicinal materials marked in it.


    There was a touch of silence on Ye Chen''s face.


    The twelve adjuvants are Frostbitia, Bone Rot Flower, Green Dragon Ginseng, Heart Mushroom, Stephania vine, Magic Heart Grass, Thousand Phantasmal Kalan, Nine-tailed Solanum Flower, Zhi Xuecao, Dragon Heart Flower, Piercing sand, blood demon lotus.


    Each one is one of the most precious elixir in the secular world, and if you can get one, you can refine an extremely rare elixir, which will greatly benefit the strong Ning Yuan.


    If you want to search all, the difficulty is probably as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    "I have bone-corrupted reishi flower and snow grass, which I discovered from the treasure house of the Dark Council."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "That is, there are ten other elixir, Frost Arrowweed and Nine-Tailed Solanum Flower. Ye Family has found out his trace. People have already been searched for him. There should be news soon.


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice: "Someone once found traces of the blood demon lotus in the far north! As for the dragon heart flower, it can only be bred in the land of the dragon veins. I heard that there is a dragon heart flower in the dragon tiger mountain."


    "Longhushan? It looks like this Longhushan has to go again."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "This dragon heart flower can be dealt with at the end. I heard that the person who came down from Longhu Mountain is named Zhang Yongsheng, who is very strong, especially his swordsmanship, which has won the true legend of the contemporary head of Longhu Mountain."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "Zhang Yongsheng? Still domineering names, these are all the senior Gudao said?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "It''s the news from the Dragon King. We don''t know anything about Kunlun Xu, but the guy Gu Dao was born in Kunlun Xu after all, and he has some understanding of Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice: "This immortal strength is probably not under Xuanyuan Po. With your current strength, against Zhang Yongsheng and Zhang Ling, I am afraid that you will suffer a big loss."


    "It''s okay, as long as he is not in the late stage of Ningyuan, I will not be afraid of him."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "But even if I retreat, I''m afraid they won''t shrink in Longhu Mountain. There will be a battle between us!"


    "I''m afraid other people want to reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    Ye Tianyun frowned.


    "Then give them a prestige, do you really think that you are a Kunlun vacant person, can you be lawless in the secular world?"


    Ye Chen said with a stern look: "As long as Kunlun Xu has not been opened up, this secular world will not have their turn to call the shots."


    "Okay, so I am worthy of being my Ye Tianyun''s son. If they dare to make a move, they will definitely let them go."


    Ye Tianyun''s eyes also flashed a touch of murderous intent.


    "But now, I still have to find the elixir of Huangquan Pill for you first."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "It''s a coincidence that the Dragon Soul has just heard news. Suzaku got news about Thousand Phantom Galan half a month ago, and has been looking for it. I heard that it is already a bit eye-catching."


    "Thousand Phantom Galan? Suzaku knows where she is?"


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    If you say that these twelve adjuvants, apart from Dragon Heart Flower, are the most precious Thousand Phantom Kalan.


    If you can get these thousand phantoms, it will definitely be a great gain.


    "In a prefecture-level city in the southern province of Tiannan, I heard that one of the ancient families had hidden a copy of the thousand phantoms of hundreds of years."


    Ye Tianyun took out a document and said in a deep voice: "The specific things are recorded in this document. You can go to Tiannan Province and the Vermilion Club to make a peace first."


    "But you need to move faster. Recently, many families seem to have heard about Thousand Phantom Galan, and they have a tendency to act. If it is later, if the strong people of Kunlun Xu are also interested, things will be a little troublesome. ."


    Ye Tianyun urged.


    "I see, I will leave for Tiannan Province today."


    Ye Chen nodded, his face was full of seriousness.


    Thousand Phantom Galan, an elixir whose talent has disappeared for hundreds of years, is probably an extremely rare elixir even in Kunlun Xu.


    Moreover, this Qingxin Pill made with Thousand Phantasmal Kalan can free the warrior from the suffering of the heart demon. It is definitely one of the most precious elixir.


    If there is really Kunlun Xu''s strong eyes on this Thousand Phantom Galan, although Ye Chen is not afraid, it will be a little troublesome.


    "I will let the Ye Family search for the whereabouts of other elixir as soon as possible."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I also asked Xiyue to contact the Ice and Snow Palace. It should be something to gain."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The Ice and Snow Palace is very deep, and there may be unexpected gains."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun said a few more words, then left and returned to the villa where Su Xiyue was.


    At this time, Su Xiyue had already finished communicating with real person Jingci, and was sitting in the living room with a serious face.


    "How is it, what did your grandma say?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The situation is not optimistic. It''s okay for other prescriptions. Among the main medicines and twelve adjuvants, Bingxue Palace only has three adjuvants."


    Su Xiyue said with a serious face.


    "There are three adjuvants?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "Can Real Jingci tell me which three adjuvants are?"


    "Green Dragon Ginseng, Heart Mushroom, Magic Heart Grass!"


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "That''s great."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With the addition of these three elixir, out of the twelve adjuvants, there are only two elixir that are still unknown.


    Now it seems that it is not impossible to gather all the elixir for making this Huangquan Pill.


    "However, the real Jingci said that these elixir are extremely rare elixir. If you want to take these elixir, you need the consent of Gong Ningyun. Even she has no right to deal with these elixir."


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said with a look of wonder: "Real Jingci asked Gong Ningyun''s opinion. She said that you should go to the Ice and Snow Palace in person to discuss the matter in person."


    "Gong Ningyun wants me to go to the Ice and Snow Palace to have a face-to-face discussion? It seems that this Ice and Snow Palace will have to go there."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Gong Ningyun''s identity is supreme in the Ice and Snow Palace. It might be difficult for Gong Ningyun to give him these three extremely rare elixir.


    However, since Gong Ningyun did not directly refuse, it means that as long as it takes some thought, there is still a chance to get it.


    "Ye Chen, I heard that Gong Ningyun is the number one beauty in the Ice and Snow Palace, you two... won''t it be tricky."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, a suspicious color flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 2056： Blue!

    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s suspicious eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "Baby Xiyue, when did you think so divergently? Gong Ningyun is probably older than your grandmother. What can I do with her?"


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Furthermore, Gong Ningyun''s identity is a bit different. I''m afraid it has something to do with the old way. You''d better not touch this woman too much."


    "It''s best."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    "My dad sent me some news just now, I guess I''m going out again."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Going out again?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked.


    "Dragon Soul got news about Thousand Phantasms some time ago. It should appear in Tiannan Province now. I will go there and get Thousand Phantasms, and it will change after a while."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Thousands of Phantasmal Kalan appeared in Tiannan Province? I didn''t expect that places like Tiannan Province would have hidden thousands of phantoms, a rare elixir."


    Su Xiyue''s face showed an awe-inspiring look: "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, Suzaku is in Tiannan Province, and there is the power of the dragon soul. I must be able to get the Thousand Phantasmal Garland soon."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Be careful."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then quickly left the villa.


    There are people from the Ji family in the dragon soul. This Thousand Phantom Kalan is an extremely rare elixir, so maybe someone has an idea about Thousand Phantom Kalan.


    Ye Chen must go to Tiannan Province and the Vermilion Club as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Dragon Soul had already prepared a fighter plane for Ye Chen and went to Canglan City, Tiannan Province overnight.


    Canglan City is the ancient capital with the strongest heritage in Tiannan Province, even in China, it can be regarded as extremely famous.


    In less than an hour, Ye Chen arrived in Canglan City from Zhonghai.


    As soon as I left a certain military base in Canglan City, I saw an off-road vehicle parked at the door.


    "Get in the car."


    Zhu Que was leaning on the off-road vehicle in a casual outfit, and said lazily to Ye Chen.


    "I didn''t expect to bother you, the dragon soul eldest lady, to greet me. It really flattered me."


    Ye Chen looked at the Vermillion Bird in front of the off-road vehicle and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect that you would soon become the ancestor of Ning Yuan, and you are still so poor."


    Zhu Que glared at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "What you said, I am a young man in my twenties, still as lifeless as an old man?"


    Ye Chen said narrowly, especially when he was in his twenties.


    Suzaku''s teeth were itchy when he heard the words.


    Listen, what is this saying?


    What''s going on in your twenties?


    This guy even showed off with me here.


    Suzaku was envious and helpless.


    Who made this guy really scary with talent?


    People are incomparable.


    "What''s the matter, why don''t you get in the car as soon as possible, do you want Thousand Phantasm?"


    Zhuque gave Ye Chen a fierce look, and then turned to the off-road vehicle.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then he got on the off-road vehicle.


    Suzaku slammed on the accelerator, and the off-road vehicle galloped forward.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "It''s a bit late tonight, I will take you to meet someone first."


    Suzaku said indifferently.


    "How about the investigation of Thousand Phantasmal Garan?"


    Ye Chen asked with a serious face.


    "Basically it has been determined, Thousand Phantasmal Garan is in the Wu family''s hands."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice.


    "This Wu family is difficult to deal with? Can''t even handle your dragon souls?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with a puzzled look.


    "The Wu family is an old family in Tiannan Province, with a history of hundreds of years, especially in Canglan City. The Wu family should be the first family in Canglan."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice: "Especially Wu Chengtian, the ancestor of the Wu family, has made a breakthrough in his cultivation recently, and his strength has reached a half-step Ning Yuan. The Wu family in Canglan City is the strength of the entire Tiannan, reaching its peak. ."


    Suzaku paused when he said that, and smiled bitterly: "Although the dragon souls have some strength in China, most of them are near Yanjing. The remote provinces like Tiannan Province are not enough for a person to have a half-step Ning Yuan. The family succumbed."


    "Half a step to consolidate the yuan? I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong person in Southern Province this day?"


    Ye Chen nodded, and said in a deep voice: "With a half-step Ning Yuan strong, this Wu family is indeed very strong, no wonder it has Qianhuan Jialan."


    "I personally went to the gate of the Wu family before, and it seemed like the Patriarch of the Wu Family mentioned this matter, but unfortunately the Patriarch of the Wu Family didn''t agree with the exchange of Thousand Phantasm, and directly invited me out.


    Suzaku said with a helpless look: "With this Wu family ancestor, even if my father came in person, it would be difficult for the Wu family to exchange these thousand phantoms."


    "If I own Thousand Phantasmal Kalan, I''m afraid I won''t hand it over."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I will definitely win this Thousand Phantom Kalan. If the Wu family doesn''t give it, then I can only grab it."


    "Mingqiu? This Wu family is so big, even if you want to grab it, I''m afraid you can''t find a place to grab it. How do you know where Qianhuanjialan is?"


    Suzaku frowned and said.


    "Such a valuable thing is not safe anywhere, unless it is placed in Wu Chengtian''s hands, and an ancestor who has half-stepped to consolidate his vitality is absolutely safest in his hands."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Tomorrow morning, you take me to the Wu family. If this Wu family is willing to exchange, then I can take out the equivalent treasure and exchange it with him."


    "I don''t agree with this proposal. Since this Thousand Phantom Galan is so precious, Wu Chengtian shouldn''t carry it with him."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice, "I will take you to see Wu Yuxuan first."


    "Wu Yuxuan? Who is he?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "He is the heir of the Wu family. He is considered to be the most talented person of the Wu family''s generation. He is deeply loved by Wu Chengtian. Unfortunately, he is a dude, but he should know something about Qianhuan Jialan."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice, "Perhaps from his mouth, we can know about Thousand Phantasm. Even if we get nothing, we can go to Wu''s house again the next day."


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded and agreed.


    "Dragon Soul still has news today. It seems that many families already know about Thousand Phantasm. However, due to Wu Chengtian''s strength, few families dare to act, but if the time is too long, I''m afraid those people in Kunlun Xu will rush over."


    Suzaku reminded in a low voice.


    "It''s useless for anyone to come this time. I am sure to win the Thousand Illusion Galan. If they want to fight, let them come. I want to see if the other powerhouses in Kunlun Xu have the same strength as Xuanyuanpo. ."


    There was a strong sense of war in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    When Zhuque heard the words, a smile appeared on his face, and slightly stepped on the brakes, and the off-road vehicle stopped at the door of a large KTV.


    "Here, let''s get off the car."


    Suzaku jumped off the off-road vehicle first.

 Chapter 2057： Search the soul!

    Ye Chen got off the off-road vehicle and looked at the luxuriously decorated clubhouse in front of him.


    "This magnificent and magnificent property belongs to the Wu family. It can be regarded as one of the largest clubs in this blue city. According to the news from Dragon Soul, Wu Yuxuan is in the VIP box on the third floor, drinking with some friends."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, I will meet Wu Yuxuan."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he walked into the resplendent state with Versus


    Inside the VIP box on the third floor of the magnificent glory.


    Wu Yuxuan walked in with a beautiful woman in his arms at this time.


    "Shao Xuan, why are you here now? We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Seeing Wu Yuxuan walk in, many men and women in the box stood up and greeted Wu Yuxuan.


    Most of those who were able to attend this gathering were the wealthy and young people who were famous in Blue, but compared to Wu Yuxuan''s family background, they were still much inferior.


    Young people like Wu Yuxuan, even in the capital of Tiannan Province, are the top rich second generation.


    "Don''t mention it. Recently, the old man didn''t let me come out very much. I have to say that there is something wrong with Canglan recently. Someone will do something to me. It''s really annoying."


    Wu Yuxuan waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Shao Xuan, there are still people in Canglan who dare to disadvantage you? The Wu family is the first family of Canglan. Who dares not give you face in Canglan?"


    A man in white casual clothes said flatly.


    "That is, dare to be at Canglan''s disadvantage to Xuan Shao, that is really a long life."


    Another rich young master said with a smile: "The masters of the Wu family are all top powerhouses in Tiannan Province, especially the ancestors of the Wu family, who are gods."


    "That''s right, the old man is making a fuss. With the old ancestors, who dares to disadvantage me."


    Wu Yuxuan sat on the main seat with her arms around the beauty, and said calmly.


    "Shao Xuan, this beauty looks familiar, why, is it your new girlfriend?"


    A man in white casual clothes said with a smile.


    "A Fei, you have such a look. This is the Internet celebrity Miao Lanlan who has only recently become popular. I heard that she is very pure. I didn''t expect to be taken down by the boss so quickly. High, really high!"


    Another young man wearing a black Armani gave Wu Yuxuan a thumbs up.


    "Which so much nonsense, call my sister-in-law, I will meet you later, my eyes will be bright."


    Wu Yuxuan said casually.


    "My sister-in-law."


    Several rich and young people around greeted Miao Lanlan happily.


    Miao Lanlan''s face was radiant. Seeing the wealthy children who usually dominate so pleased herself, she suddenly became a little excited and almost couldn''t control herself.


    "Hello, everyone, I would like to take care of you in the future."


    Miao Lanlan said with a magnificent expression.


    "Shao Xuan, there seems to be news about the Wu family in the market recently, do you know?"


    At this time, a fat man looked at Wu Yuxuan curiously.


    "what news?"


    Wu Yuxuan frowned and asked.


    "I heard that Shao Xuan has a rare elixir in your family. It seems to be called Qianhuan Jialan."


    The fat man said casually.


    "Where did you get the news?"


    Wu Yuxuan''s face changed slightly, and he said solemnly.


    The fat man was frightened by Wu Yuxuan''s expression, and he stammered: "I also heard someone say at the dinner yesterday, Brother Xuan, isn''t it true?"


    "Brother Xuan, I also heard about it. It seems that this treasure is only owned by the Wu family."


    "Brother Xuan, tell us about it."


    There was a look of curiosity on the faces of many people nearby.


    "Say a fart, this is only my father and ancestors know, I can know what, I will not be allowed to talk about these things in the future, if anyone dares to spread these things, don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people."


    "I see, Brother Xuan."


    Seeing Wu Yuxuan''s move, the other people hurriedly sneered.


    "Come here, stop talking about it, let''s have a drink."


    A group of rich and young women put their arms around the beauties, raised their glasses and drank.


    At this moment, the door of the box suddenly opened, and then Zhuque and Ye Chen walked in from outside the door.


    "Who is Wu Yuxuan?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "I''ve seen photos, this is this one."


    Suzaku pointed to Wu Yuxuan and said with a smile.


    "who are you?"


    "Yeah, what a pretty girl, I haven''t seen such a good item in Canglan for a long time."


    As Suzaku and Ye Chen walked in, many people''s eyes directly ignored Ye Chen and put them on Suzaku.


    Compared with Suzaku''s face, all the girls present were just like ordinary people.


    Even Miao Lanlan next to Wu Yuxuan, compared with Suzaku, is simply the difference between mud and pearls.


    These celebrities of the rich and young have never played, but they have only seen top beauties like Suzaku.


    "Beauty, come and drink together."


    A rich young man not far from Suzaku, with a look of greed, pulled to Suzaku''s hand.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, like a thunder, crashing in the room.


    As everyone in the box except Wu Yuxuan felt a roar in their minds, they passed out directly in the box.


    Wu Yuxuan''s face suddenly changed when he saw this.


    "who are you?"


    Wu Yuxuan looked at Ye Chen warily.


    "Don''t be nervous, we are here just to learn something like you, as long as you cooperate, we will not hurt you."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Wu Yuxuan took a deep breath and said with a pale face.


    "Thousand Phantom Galan, where is it hidden?"


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Are you here rushing to Thousand Phantom Garan?"


    Wu Yuxuan''s face changed slightly.


    "Let''s talk about it, as long as you tell where Thousand Phantasmal Kalan is, we will let you go."


    Suzaku smiled and said, "If you don''t cooperate, then don''t blame us."


    "You threaten me?"


    Wu Yuxuan snorted coldly, and a faint qi radiated from his body.


    "Don''t touch any other thoughts, this place has been banned by me, and Wu Chengtian will not find it here."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Wu Yuxuan''s expression changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Thousand Phantom Galan is the treasure of the Wu family. How could I know that if you want it, just ask the ancestor."


    "It seems that you are not cooperating."


    Ye Chen sighed, and then moved his body and appeared in front of Wu Yuxuan, slapped his head with a palm.


    Soul search!


    Ye Chen directly activated the soul search technique and forcibly searched Wu Yuxuan''s memory.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, searching for an acquired martial artist like Wu Yuxuan is extremely simple.


    It would not even damage Wu Yuxuan''s soul at all.


    After a long while, Ye Chen let go of his hand, with a look of uncertainty on his face.

 Chapter 2058： Come on!

    "Ye Chen, how is the situation?"


    Looking at Ye Chen''s expression, Zhu Que asked with a puzzled look.


    "Thousand Phantom Galan is indeed in the hands of the Wu family, but Wu Yuxuan only guessed that the specific location of the hidden treasure in the Wu family��s underground treasure room is not very clear. I am afraid that only the head of the Wu family and the ancestor of the Wu family, Wu Chengtian understood."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "Most of the keys to the underground treasure room are in Wu Chengtian''s hands. If you want to take away this Thousand Phantom Galan, I''m afraid you have to take it from Wu Chengtian."


    "It seems that the Wu family must go."


    Suzaku said with a serious face.


    "This Wu family is not simple. It seems to be related to the Kunlun Xu Wu family. This Thousand Phantom Galan, if not good, is something dedicated to the Kunlun Xu Wu family."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Suzaku stunned, and said hesitantly, "It wouldn''t be so coincidental."


    "It''s just such a coincidence, but the Kunlun Xu Tianjiao has not yet returned to Wu''s house. I am afraid he should be familiar with the aura of the secular world somewhere."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, shall we go to Wu''s family tomorrow? Since Wu''s family is related to Kunlun Xu, then if we grab it, wouldn''t it be troublesome."


    Suzaku said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t worry, I have everything. Even if this Thousand Phantom Galan belongs to Lao Tzu, I have to take it."


    Ye Chen said casually with a look on his face: "Anyway, Kunlun Xu has been offended by more than one or two families, so why not add another Wu family to him?"


    "You fellow, you are really bold enough."


    Suzaku said with admiration.


    "I have erased the memory of us in their minds. Let''s go. If the time is too long, it will easily attract the attention of the Wu family."


    Ye Chen turned around and left the golden clubhouse with Zhuque, and came to Zhuqueding''s hotel.


    The location of this hotel is not far from the house of Wu''s house. You can even overlook the courtyard of Wu''s house from the top of the building. The location is very good and it is a rare hidden place.


    Ye Chen lived alone in a suite on the top floor and sat cross-legged on the bed.


    "Now that the Emperor Jue has cultivated to the pinnacle of the Grandmaster Realm, it is enough to exert the power of Xuanyuan Sword. If he uses the method of blood refining to temper his sword qi, perhaps it can bring Xuanyuan Sword''s power to a higher level."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The chaotic aura of Emperor Jue is very consistent with the power of Xuanyuan Sword, and urging Xuanyuan Sword can be considered as a multiplier with half the effort, and it can fully display the true power of the profound weapon.


    Now Ye Chen holds the Xuanyuan sword, even if it is Xuanyuan Po, Ye Chen is not afraid.


    If you use the method of blood refining to condense your sword energy, your power can be even higher.


    I am afraid that even if he was a strong man in the early stage of Ning Yuan, Ye Chen was confident that he could be hit hard with a single sword.


    "If Xuanyuanjian''s second seal can be unlocked, there may be other gains."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and his mind moved, Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    The seal on Xuanyuan Sword was very powerful, and unless the power reached a certain limit, the seal could not be unlocked at all.


    Now that Ye Chen has cultivated the Emperor Jue to Xiaocheng, with the power of Chaos, there may be a chance to break the second seal on Xuanyuan Sword.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and directly mobilized the Seed of Chaos in his body, and suddenly a pure force of Chaos poured into Xuanyuan Sword.


    Suddenly, the rays of light on Xuanyuan Sword were bright, and a powerful sword aura spread suddenly!


    Ye Chen pinched the tactic with both hands. With the influx of Chaos Power, the second seal on Xuanyuan Sword slowly emerged, and then it collided with Ye Chen''s Chaos Power!


    The space in the room was a bit distorted, and Ye Chen felt an extremely powerful force bombarded from Xuanyuan Sword, directly blasting Ye Chen''s chaotic power away!


    "What a strong sealing power."


    A look of jealousy flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, your kid hasn''t entered Ningyuan, and you want to unlock the second seal of Xuanyuanjian?"


    The golden little dragon said angrily: "Wait when you open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, then try to unlock this second seal."


    "I didn''t expect this seal to be so powerful."


    Ye Chen asked curiously, "Xiaolong, how powerful is this Xuanyuan sword that has lifted the second seal?"


    "How strong? With your current physical body, I''m afraid I can''t hold this Xuanyuan Sword with all its strength!"


    The golden dragon said with a proud face: "This Xuanyuan sword draws the power of the Huaxia Dragon Vessel''s energy. It is the sword of the holy way of the human race, and its power is not comparable to other weapons."


    "Even the body of a star ancient **** can be cut through?"


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    Truly able to have such power, even if Ye Chen faced Kunlun Xu, there was no disadvantage.


    "It seems that it is imperative to refine this Huangquan Pill."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Only by opening up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, can we truly be detached from the threat of Kunlun emptiness.


    "Just in case, you need to condense a few sword energy."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and condensed his sword aura by using Daotian''s essence and blood!


    One night passed in a flash!


    The morning sun shines through the window sill in the bedroom.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes, and a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    I saw Ye Chen''s Star of the Ancient God, a wisp of sword energy with the thickness of fingers encircling the tip of Xuanyuanjian.


    A mighty sword aura was contained in it.


    Ye Chen got up and walked outside the window. The sun was shining outside, but it was a rare good weather.


    "Ye Chen, time is almost up, it''s time to start."


    Suzaku knocked on the bedroom door and said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go and meet Wu Chengtian!"


    Ye Chen walked out of the bedroom at this time and said with a smile.


    Zhuque nodded, and then walked with Ye Chen to the Wu Family Courtyard.


    As the first family in Canglan City, the Wu family''s house covers a huge area, even comparable to that of the ancient palace.


    "This Wu family is really domineering."


    Suzaku looked at the tall mansion in front of her, and said with her mouth.


    "At any rate, there are strong people who are half-step Ning Yuan, and the style is justified."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    At this time, Suzaku knocked on the door, and shouted: "Suzaku came to visit Mr. Wu."


    Not long after, the door opened directly, and then a middle-aged man walked out of the door, looking at Suzaku, frowning slightly.


    "Miss Suzaku, my master said, we cannot agree to your request. Please return to Beijing as soon as possible."


    The middle-aged man said politely.


    "I''m just a foil this time, this is the youngest of the Ye family, who came to visit Mr. Wu specially."


    Suzaku pointed to Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "Young master of the Ye family? Which Ye family?"


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    "In addition to the Yanjing Ye family, which Ye family can this Huaxia have?"


    Suzaku said meaningfully.


    "The eldest son of Yenching Ye family?"


    The face of the middle-aged man suddenly changed!


    "The eldest son of the Ye family came to my Wu family. He was really a rare visitor."


    A loud laugh suddenly sounded from inside the door, and then I saw a middle-aged man who walked quickly out of the door.

 Chapter 2059： Let me help you make a choice!

    The middle-aged man in front of him exudes a touch of coercion, and he is also a martial artist.


    Moreover, the strength is not weak, and it is even close to the master.


    "He is Wu Hanhai, the head of the Wu family."


    Suzaku''s lips moved slightly and said to Ye Chen.


    "Patriarch Wu, the words are serious."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Two, please come in!"


    Wu Hanhai stretched out his hand and gestured, and then walked into the gate first.


    Ye Chen and Zhuque followed Wu Hanhai through the gate, past a garden, and a villa appeared in front of everyone.


    The decoration in the villa is magnificent, and various valuable calligraphy and paintings are placed around, which is extremely atmospheric.


    "Two, please sit down."


    Wu Hanhai reached out to the sofa in the living room and gestured.


    As soon as Ye Chen and Suzaku took their seats, a servant brought two cups of tea and placed them in front of Ye Chen and others.


    "This Canglan City is not close to Yanjing. I don''t know why Ye Gongzi came to my Wu family."


    Wu Hanhai said with a smile.


    "Patriarch Wu, I''m here this time, just like Suzaku''s purpose, for Thousand Phantasmal Kalan."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I am willing to exchange the equivalent baby for Thousand Phantom Galan."


    Wu Hanhai''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard the words, and his attitude became a little cold.


    "Young Master Ye, if you want Thousand Illusion Galan, I''m embarrassed. We don''t have this in the Wu family."


    Wu Hanhai shook his head and said faintly: "Master Ye should go elsewhere."


    "Patriarch Wu, won''t you listen to my terms?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, Patriarch Wu, if the Wu family didn''t have one, we wouldn''t be here anymore. Are you underestimating the power of our dragon soul?"


    Suzaku frowned and said.


    "Then I''m curious, what can Ye Gongzi bring out."


    Wu Hanhai said indifferently.


    "How about a supreme spiritual weapon in exchange for Thousand Phantom Kalan?"


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    Suzaku stunned slightly when he heard the words.


    The exchange of a superb spirit weapon for a thousand phantoms is not only equivalent, but to a certain extent, it exceeds the value of a thousand phantoms.


    For the Wu family, the role of a superb spirit weapon is much more important than that of Qianhuan Kalan.


    After all, if the Thousand Phantom Kalan wanted to refine the pill, some other adjuvants were needed. If the refining failed, there would be nothing.


    And this superb spirit weapon is even more precious.


    Even in the six major sects, there are not a few top-quality spiritual weapons, even in the hands of the Ning Yuan powerhouse, they can enhance a lot of their strength.


    Ye Chen''s request definitely gave the Wu family''s face.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Hanhai couldn''t help but a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Young Master Ye is really a big hand, but with this superb spirit weapon, you can''t change the Thousand Illusion Galan. If you take the Xuanyuan sword, you can think about it."


    Wu Hanhai said meaningfully.


    "Xuanyuanjian? Wu Hanhai, your appetite is too big, right? Even if Ye Chen is willing to change it, you might not be qualified to take it."


    Suzaku''s face changed and shouted angrily.


    "If my Wu family can bear it, I don''t want Miss Suzaku to care."


    Wu Hanhai said indifferently.


    "It seems that your Wu family is not willing to exchange."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    If it weren''t for Kunlun Xu''s face, Ye Chen wouldn''t be able to exchange the best spirit weapon.


    But since the Wu family didn''t want to go down the steps, no wonder Ye Chen.


    "Wu family ancestor, won''t you come out and see?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently at this time, and his voice resounded like thunder in Wu''s house.


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean? Although my Wu family is not as strong as the Ye family, it is not a junior of you, so you can provoke it at will."


    Wu Hanhai was furious and shouted coldly.


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Hanhai and said indifferently.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Hanhai felt a strong pressure enveloped him, and directly suppressed it in place.


    "you����"


    Wu Hanhai''s expression changed drastically, and he didn''t expect Ye Chen to shoot directly at Wu''s house.


    "Ye Chen, you dare to do something in Wu''s house?"


    A loud shout sounded in the Wu''s Courtyard, and then a soaring momentum rose into the sky from the Wu''s Courtyard.


    Suddenly, an old man wearing a Tang suit suddenly appeared in the courtyard outside.


    With the appearance of Wu Chengtian, many auras suddenly rose in the Wu family, and all the masters of the Wu family rushed towards the villa.


    Wu Chengtian looked at Ye Chen in front of him, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Today, there are few people in China''s major families who don''t know Ye Chen''s name.


    Ye Chen has only practiced martial arts for a few years, and his cultivation has reached the pinnacle of the Peerless Master, only one step away from Ning Yuan.


    However, the Southern Province is remote this day, and the fall of the Xuan family''s ancestors involved the Xu Xuanyuan family in Kunlun. The news was forcibly suppressed by the ancient road.


    So Wu Chengtian was in Tiannan Province, and he didn''t know that Ye Chen could kill the Ning Yuan powerhouse.


    But even so, Ye Chen''s half-step Ning Yuan''s strength still made Wu Chengtian a little dignified.


    "Senior Wu, we met for the first time, if there is anything rude to the younger generation, please forgive me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, this is the Blue Wu Family, not Yanjing, kid, are you going too far?"


    Wu Chengtian looked at Ye Chen in front of him, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "The juniors are also compelled. I am here this time, and I am willing to exchange a superb spirit weapon for the thousand phantoms in the hands of seniors. Please fulfill it."


    Ye Chen hugged his fists and said in a deep voice.


    "Want to exchange the best spirit weapon for Thousand Phantasm?"


    Wu Chengtian snorted coldly, and said faintly: "This Thousand Phantom Galan is very useful in my Wu family. I won''t exchange it. The old man thinks you are young, so I don''t care about today''s affairs. You two, leave quickly."


    Ye Chen sighed slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Wu Chengtian, I didn''t want to be difficult for others. If I don''t get Qianhuan Jialan today, I won''t be able to leave. Wu Family and Qianhuan Jialan, you can choose one."


    "You threatened the old man?"


    Wu Chengtian''s face changed, and his whole body trembled with anger, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Threat? This is not a threat, it just allows you to make a wise choice."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "If you really don''t know what to do, I will help you make a choice."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen stepped forward and appeared in front of Wu Chengtian, patted out with a light palm.


    Suddenly, a strong palm wind moved towards Wu Chengtian''s suppression.


    "Junior, dare to be presumptuous in my Wu family!"


    Wu Chengtian was furious, and his whole body was really angry with Peng Bai, and he also patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    The black zhenqi turned into a huge palm and blasted towards Ye Chen''s palm!


    Suddenly, Wu Chengtian''s true energy was directly slapped to pieces by Ye Chen''s palm, and then Wu Chengtian was directly slapped away.


    "The ancestor of the Wu family, I think you should seriously consider my proposal!"


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Chengtian who was pale, and said seriously.

 Chapter 2060： Magic Knife Wu Chengtian!

    Wu Chengtian looked at Ye Chen in front of him, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Although he knew that Ye Chen was very strong, Wu Chengtian was shocked by such strength.


    With that move just now, he used 70% of his strength, but under Ye Chen''s palm, he didn''t even have any room to fight back.


    Ye Chen''s strength exceeded Wu Chengtian''s expectations.


    "Ye Chen, this Thousand Phantom Galan belongs to the Xuwu Family of Kunlun. If you want to **** the Thousand Phantom Galan, you are fighting against the Wu Family. Do you really want to figure it out?"


    Wu Chengtian gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.


    "Na Kunlun crushed me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "This Thousand Phantom Galan, I''m going to make a decision, even if someone from the Xuwu family in Kunlun comes today, they can''t stop it."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "If you are willing to take out Thousand Phantom Kalan now, I can still give you the Wu Family a superb spiritual weapon. If you are not willing, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Old Ancestor Wu, why bother to hold on to Thousand Phantasmagoria? Although this elixir is precious, it is not a finished product after all. If you want to refine a real elixir, the Wu family does not have this strength yet, and now it is replaced by a superb elixir. , No longer suffer."


    Suzaku persuaded from the side.


    Wu Chengtian squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Want Thousand Phantom Galan? wishful thinking!"


    Wu Chengtian gave a low cry, spread his five fingers, and grabbed Ye Chen abruptly.


    A cloud of dark infuriating energy condensed in the sky, and turned into a sharp claw. From a distance, it was extremely gloomy.


    At this time, the Wu family members who were watching the battle not far away saw this sharp claw, and their face changed slightly.


    "The ancestor used this trick?"


    "This ghost king''s claw is an ancestor''s fame stunt, even an ordinary master master can''t hold it with one claw."


    The surrounding powerhouses all looked intently in the direction of the battlefield.


    "Humph!"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He stood still and blasted out with a punch.


    "Quiet!"


    A ash glow spit out from Ye Chen''s fist, and a powerful and silent air rose into the sky, directly colliding with Wu Chengtian''s sharp claws.


    Suddenly, a powerful force suddenly broke out in the Wu Family Courtyard!


    The horrible energy directly destroyed the surrounding buildings.


    The entire Canglan felt this powerful energy.


    "Is this the breath coming from the Wu Family Courtyard?"


    "The ancestor of the Wu family is in a decisive battle with others?"


    "Wu Chengtian hasn''t made a move for decades, right? Who would dare to provoke Wu Chengtian, who is half-stepping for a while?"


    Canglan and even the powerhouses in the entire Tiannan Province were shocked by the match between Ye Chen and Wu Chengtian.


    Many powerhouses rushed towards the Wu Family Courtyard.


    At this time, Wu Chengtian turned pale under Ye Chen''s Jiji Fist, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew out involuntarily.


    "Wu Chengtian, if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for killing you today!"


    A touch of murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    He is not a good person, Thousand Phantasm is related to the refining of Huangquan Pill.


    If he couldn''t make Huangquan Pill, Ye Chen couldn''t open the Jiuzhang Yuan Sea into Ning Yuan at all!


    "Ye Chen, you are so deceptive!"


    Wu Chengtian yelled angrily, stretched out his hand to grab the courtyard, and suddenly a black light straddled from not far away.


    A simple long knife appeared in Wu Chengtian''s hand.


    "It is rumored in the Chinese martial arts world that the Ye family has developed a dragon, and entered the Ningyuan at a young age. Originally, the old man didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect your strength to reach such a realm. The old man''s black magic knife has already hidden the sheath. For decades, I did not expect to be forced out by a young man!"


    Wu Chengtian held the handle of the knife in his hand and looked straight at Ye Chen, exuding a strong sword energy all over his body.


    "I heard that Xuanyuan Sword is the holy sword of humanity, the leader of the swordsmen in the world, today I want to see if this Xuanyuan Sword is really as powerful as the rumors."


    Wu Chengtian snorted, eyes full of sharp colors.


    "Just relying on you, it''s not worthy of me to take out Xuanyuan sword."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    An irritation flashed in Wu Chengtian''s eyes, he sneered, and directly pulled out the black magic knife towards Ye Chen.


    In an instant, a dazzling black light suddenly cut through the sky, as if a black flow across the sky!


    The domineering sword aura suddenly spread and enveloped the Wu Family Courtyard, as if to cut the entire void.


    As a half-step Ningyuan, Wu Chengtian, who has already stepped into Ningyuan with one foot, has now fully demonstrated his strength.


    The sword energy tens of feet high rose into the sky, as if to cover the entire void, and when you looked around, the sword energy was everywhere.


    The sword aura was as snowy and sublimated to the extreme. The Wu Family Courtyard below couldn''t bear such a terrifying sword aura, and some high-rise buildings instantly turned into ashes.


    "What an overbearing sword energy, is this the sword energy Wu Chengtian has nurtured for decades?"


    "This old guy is really strong. He hasn''t used the Black Magic Sword for so many years. I didn''t expect this to be a hidden killer move. The average master master, facing this sword, I am afraid he will be seriously injured."


    "This old guy was nicknamed Magic Sword back then, but now it seems that he really deserves his name!"


    The faces of the powerful onlookers showed awe-inspiring expression.


    Everyone knows how terrifying a knife that a master knife has been pregnant for decades.


    Although this old guy hasn''t made a move for so many years, his sword skills have clearly improved.


    "It seems that you still haven''t noticed the gap between you and me."


    Ye Chen sighed, and the blood all over his body suddenly surged, and a domineering aura spread suddenly.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen whispered softly and blasted out with a punch.


    At this moment, the world seems to have stopped!


    The aura within a radius of tens of kilometers was all attracted by Ye Chen''s fist!


    A bright beam of light blasted directly from Ye Chen''s fist, and the entire void was shaken!


    Suddenly, Wu Chengtian''s sword energy and Ye Chen''s slaughter fist blasted together!


    A terrifying roar suddenly rang, and then an incomparable energy, madly escaped to the surroundings!


    Ye Chen''s slaughtering fist directly smashed Wu Chengtian''s sword aura, and after that, the remaining power continued to blast towards Wu Chengtian.


    Wu Chengtian''s expression changed, and he subconsciously held the Black Magic Sword across his body.


    Boom!


    The dazzling fist blasted on the black magic knife, and the powerful force blasted Wu Chengtian''s body through the black magic knife.


    The person was still in mid-air, and bright red blood spewed from Wu Chengtian''s mouth. The whole person turned into a black light, flew out, and hit the ground.


    A huge ruin appeared in front of everyone, and the black magic knife was blown out directly from Wu Chengtian''s hand.


    "Hand over Thousand Phantom Galan, otherwise, die!"


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back, and looked at Wu Chengtian who fell on the ground with an indifferent expression.


    In an instant, there was silence in the Wu family compound!

 Chapter 2061： Wu Qinian!

    "Wu Chengtian was defeated?"


    "Wu Chengtian was just one step away from Ningyuan, and he lost to Ye Chen."


    "This son has such strength at a young age, it is really terrifying."


    "If a few years pass, this person will probably be the pinnacle overlord of the martial arts world."


    "If there is no Kunlun Xu, perhaps this son will become China''s super strong in a few years, but unfortunately this son and Kunlun Xu have too deep a contradiction. Now that the Kunlun Xu is coming, this son is still acting so domineering, I am afraid something will happen. ."


    Some strong people from other families around were talking quietly.


    Wu Chengtian fell to the ground and looked at Ye Chen not far away, his eyes filled with death!


    Being defeated so cleanly by Ye Chen made Wu Chengtian a little unacceptable!


    "Ancestor."


    "Ancestor, are you all right."


    The other masters of the Wu family changed their faces and hurriedly went to help Wu Chengtian up.


    "It''s the old man who lost. You can take this Thousand Phantom Kalan."


    Wu Chengtian coughed, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and said with a pale face.


    Then Wu Chengtian looked at Wu Hanhai, and said in a weak voice, "Go, get the Thousand Phantasmal Kalan."


    "Ancestor."


    Wu Hanhai''s expression changed slightly, gritted his teeth, turned and walked towards Wu''s treasure room.


    Not long after, Wu Hanhai came over with a jade box.


    "Thousand Phantom Galan."


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Hanhai''s Qianhuan Jialan, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    He came to Tiannan Province this time just for this.


    Now, I finally got it.


    "Ancestor, this thing is the treasure of our Wu family, just hand it over?"


    Wu Hanhai looked at Wu Chengtian and said with an aggrieved expression.


    "Skills are inferior to others, so I''m willing to bow down."


    Wu Chengtian took a deep breath and said with a face closed.


    Wu Hanhai gritted his teeth, his eyes full of humiliation.


    The Wu family was knocked on the door by a junior, and even the family treasure, Qianhuanjialan, was taken away.


    After today, the Wu family''s reputation is discredited.


    Wu Hanhai gritted his teeth and was about to pass the jade box to Ye Chen.


    Just here, an extremely indifferent voice sounded in the Wu family compound.


    "Wait a minute, does anyone dare to **** things from my Wu family?"


    A figure suddenly appeared in the courtyard, astonishingly a young man wearing an ancient road robe.


    The man in front of him was dressed in a white robe, with long hair, and looked handsome.


    A deep breath surrounded him.


    "Kunlun Xuwu family."


    Wu Chengtian froze for a while, the expression in his eyes slightly brightened.


    "The power of the Wu family''s main line has appeared?"


    At this moment, Wu Hanhai showed a touch of surprise on his face.


    The Wu family has always claimed to be a branch of the Kunlun Xuwu family. Now that the main line comes, things are bound to change.


    "Ye Chen, he seems to be from Kunlun Xu."


    Suzaku''s face changed at this time and whispered.


    "I know."


    Ye Chen squinted, looking at the young man in front of him, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such arrogances in the secular world. It seems that you are the Ye Chen inherited from Xuanyuan?"


    The young man looked at Ye Chen with a curious look in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ye Chen nodded without denying.


    "I heard that you not only have hatred with the Xuanyuan family, but even the merchant and Longhushan have a lot of hatred with you. If you don''t hide, you dare to come to my Wu''s family to grab things?"


    The young man snorted coldly and said faintly: "You apologize now, I can assume that nothing happened."


    "Want me to apologize?"


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he said indifferently: "You, I''m afraid you are not qualified yet."


    "Very well, your kid is crazy enough, even in Kunlun Xu, there are not many people who dare to be so crazy in front of me, Wu Qinian."


    A chill flashed in Wu Qinian''s eyes, and he said with a stern face.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that it''s not just Xuanyuan Po who is so proud of himself. It seems that you people in Kunlun are all proud to think that they are number one in the world?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said sarcastically.


    "You think you have defeated Xuanyuanpo with some small means, and you think you can fight Kunlun Xu?"


    Wu Qinian said with a cold face: "I have no hatred with you, and I don''t want to kill you, but today you need to give me an explanation. Of course, if you want to die, I don''t mind abolishing you. Regarding Xuanyuan''s inheritance, I actually Also very interested."


    "Want to explain? Then you can come and get it yourself."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Okay, what a Ye Chen."


    Wu Qinian sneered, and a breath of skyrocketing suddenly spread.


    "It seems that you are determined and want to fight against my Wu family. If so, I will give it a try. You are the number one arrogant in the secular world, how strong is it to take things from my Wu family? ."


    A gleam of light flashed in Wu Qinian''s eyes, reaching out as if he patted Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, the aura within a hundred li radius was directly emptied, turned into a three-foot-sized aura palm, and patted Ye Chen.


    The palm of the spiritual energy hasn''t reached yet, but the howling wind has already suppressed Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen felt his body tighten, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Quiet!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the blood of the ancient gods all over his body suddenly agitated, and a terrifying force of blood suddenly spread.


    Then he blasted out with such a punch.


    Suddenly, the heavens and the earth were violent, and the air of dying was blowing from all directions, turning into a punch of strength, and bombarding the palm of the aura in front of him.


    With a bang, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and the endless energy spread wildly around it, and the cloud energy within a few kilometers was directly dissipated.


    As the endless energy spread, Ye Chen''s figure stood still and didn''t move.


    "Wu Qinian, your strength is weaker than Xuanyuan Po. With this strength, you want me to give you an explanation from the Wu family?"


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Qinian and said calmly.


    It was also in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, Wu Qinian''s strength was indeed inferior to Xuanyuan Po.


    If Ye Chen had never practiced the Emperor Jue, he might have the same strength as Wu Qinian.


    Now that the emperor has made a small success, the body of the ancient **** has also made some progress under the opposition of the power of chaos.


    Facing Wu Qinian, Ye Chen didn''t have the slightest pressure.


    "Compared to the physical body in the mid-Ningyuan period? This is not the Xuanyuan family''s practice."


    Wu Qinian''s face changed slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, I underestimated Wu Qinian? I''m looking for death!"


    Wu Qinian was furious, and in a sudden, a powerful infuriating aura swept away all over his body.


    "Blood Sea God Fist!"


    Wu Qinian gave a low cry and punched out!


    The strong killing intent and true energy merged with each other and turned into a monstrous sea of ??blood rising into the sky, almost covering half of the sky.


    The intense sea of ??blood mixed with fist, and bombarded Ye Chen.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes spit out a bright sword aura, and his heart moved, Xuanyuan Sword suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hand!


    A monstrous sword aura rose to the sky!

 Chapter 2062： Purple Qi is coming!

    A **** sword aura surrounded the Xuanyuan Sword, and the sword aura soaring to the sky made the surrounding martial artists feel a little tingling on their skin.


    "Is this the Sacred Sword of Humanity Xuanyuan Sword?"


    "What a strong sword qi, the power of this Xuanyuan sword is much stronger than any spiritual weapon I have seen."


    The expressions of some powerful people around changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Wu Qinian, this sword was originally reserved for others. Since you want to shoot, you will be killed today."


    An indifferent color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Holding the hilt of Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, he suddenly pulled out the scabbard toward the sea of ??blood in front of him, and slashed it with a sword.


    Suddenly, a **** and golden sword aura rose into the sky, as if to tear the world apart.


    The entire sky above Cangnan seemed to be torn apart by Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    The sky of blood was cut in half directly under Ye Chen''s sword.


    Suddenly, this dazzling sword spirit remained undiminished, and it hit Wu Qinian directly!


    "Damn it, how could this guy cut such a strong sword?"


    Wu Qinian''s expression changed, and an unprecedented crisis surged in his heart.


    This sword was already enough to threaten his life.


    "Blood barrier!"


    Wu Qinian bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, floating in front of him.


    Then Wu Qinian pinched the Jue with both hands and screamed, the endless **** qi poured into the blood.


    Suddenly, this blood gas turned into a blood-colored barrier, shrouded in front of Wu Qinian!


    With a loud bang, this dazzling sword aura slashed on the blood-colored barrier.


    After only a few breaths of time, a few cracks suddenly appeared on this blood-colored barrier, and then burst into pieces!


    This sword energy didn''t stop at anything, it was directly on Wu Qinian''s body!


    The horrible energy suddenly spread, and Wu Qinian''s figure flew out directly, crashing into the ruins in the distance.


    "This powerful man who came to Kunlun falsely was cut flying by Ye Chen with a single sword?"


    "This Kunlun Xu powerhouse is actually no match for Ye Chen Yijian? Is there a mistake?"


    Some onlookers around were also restrained by Ye Chen''s sword.


    "It''s kind of interesting, I didn''t even die."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. Through the mist around the ruins, it was easy to see through Wu Qinian''s state.


    The power of this sword is far stronger than the sword energy that Ye Chen had cut before.


    The Xuanyuan sword of the mysterious weapon level, coupled with the sword energy condensed by the blood refining method, the power of this sword is completely enough to threaten the strong in the middle of the Ning Yuan.


    Although Wu Qinian was a strong man in the mid-Ningyuan period, his physical body was not very strong.


    He hadn''t died after being slashed by this sword qi, obviously there were a lot of good things on his body that saved his life.


    "Damn it, you can hurt me? You are in the realm of the Peerless Grandmaster, and you can actually use the power of Xuanyuan Sword and cut out a mid-level Ning Yuan sword?"


    Wu Qinian''s shocked voice came from the ruins.


    I saw Wu Qinian''s figure appearing from the ruins. At this time, his face was pale, his robes became tattered, and his breath dropped a lot.


    Especially a blood stain on the shoulder, deep bone is visible.


    At this time, a blood-colored bead was suspended beside Wu Qinian, and masses of blood gas permeated from the blood-colored bead and merged into Wu Qinian''s body.


    Soon, Wu Qinian''s injuries were recovering visibly.


    "Is this bead blocking the sword just now? It turned out to be a quasi-profound weapon?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Only the Quasi Profound Tool could block Ye Chen''s sword just now.


    And looking at the power of this blood-colored bead, it was obviously not simple, and it was definitely not an ordinary mysterious weapon.


    "The arrogant Tianjiao who has come down from Kunlun is really not easy. It can actually block my sword."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a slight smile on his face.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    A look of shock flashed in Wu Qinian''s eyes.


    "Do you really think that only your Kunlun Xu Tianjiao is the invincible existence in the world? You too underestimate the powerhouse of the secular world."


    Ye Chen said flatly.


    "Ye Chen, you are really arrogant, let you taste the power of this Blood God Orb today."


    A gloomy color flashed across Wu Qinian''s face, and he said sternly.


    As the voice fell, Wu Qinian pinched the tactics with both hands, and the blood-colored beads in front of him burst into bright blood, and then hit Ye Chen.


    "cut!"


    The chaotic power in Ye Chen poured into Xuanyuan Sword, and an astonishing sword aura burst out suddenly.


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword and cut it towards the Blood God Orb in front of him.


    A dazzling golden thread seemed to cut off the sky, directly cutting with the **** mist around the Blood God Orb!


    With a boom, the violent energy suddenly spread!


    The blood-colored mist and the golden sword aura collided and melted each other.


    In an instant, the mist on the Blood God Orb rolled back frantically and was directly knocked out.


    "This sword energy can repel the blood **** orb, and this Xuanyuan sword has reached the level of a profound weapon."


    As the arrogant of the Wu family, Wu Qinian has extremely rich combat experience.


    The power of Xuanyuan Jian was noticed at a glance, which was a bit terrifying.


    Xuanyuan Sword was one of the top magic weapons, even if it was now a profound weapon, it was also one of the top profound weapons.


    Far from being able to resist the Blood God Orb in his hand.


    If it weren''t that Ye Chen was only in the realm of Grandmaster, the Blood God Orb would not be able to retreat so easily with this sword!


    "Only by using the spells of the Ning Yuan realm, can you win!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Wu Qinian''s eyes, and he bit the tip of his tongue abruptly and sprayed on the Blood God Orb in front of him.


    "Heaven''s blood!"


    A blood-red color flashed in Wu Qinian''s eyes, and a monstrous blood glow was emitted from the Blood God Orb. A cloud of blood mist suddenly emerged from the Blood God Orb and drifted over the Wu family compound!


    Everyone looked up and looked at the blood cloud in the sky, their eyes full of horror.


    "Ye Chen, this trick of Heaven''s Blood is my Wu family''s unique technique, see how you can stop it!"


    Wu Qinian yelled, pointed at Ye Chen, and shouted: "Fall!"


    In an instant, a drop of blood rain fell from the blood cloud towards Ye Chen!


    A terrifying evil spirit rose into the sky, and around Ye Chen, there seemed to be countless ghosts emerging, roaring at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at the rain of blood dripping from the sky, and a touch of jealousy also appeared in his heart.


    "The tricks I learned from the Emperor''s Decision have never been used before. Now, you are qualified to see these tricks!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a sharp color flashed across his eyes, a strong chaotic air, smashing the crazy movement in his body.


    "The purple gas is coming from the east!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand was shining brightly, and he cut directly towards the rain of blood!


    In an instant, a purple qi came from the east, stretched for three thousand miles, and straddled directly between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2063： Flying out of the sky!

    Ye Chen slashed out with one sword, and the purple energy spread three thousand miles.


    The dazzling purple gas rose into the sky, spreading above the sky!


    Everyone looked from a distance, and the sky over Tiannan Province was filled with a cloud of purple air.


    The rain of blood in the sky collapsed under this purple gas!


    In an instant, the blood cloud in the sky was directly cut through by Ye Chen with a sword!


    The purple air soaring to the sky made Wu Qinian pale, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Soul Gathering!"


    Wu Qinian''s eyes were a bit ferocious. With the mad influx of blood, the regressed Blood God Orb suddenly condensed in place, and the scattered blood mist turned into blood souls, which appeared in front of Wu Qinian.


    These blood souls look extremely ferocious, their whole body is made up of blood mist, and their aura is amazing!


    The dense blood souls are grouped together, and a monstrous suffocation rises into the sky.


    "This Kunlun Xu''s technique is not inferior to the sword art recorded in Xuanyuan Sword."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looking at the blood soul in front of him, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    If it were not for the inheritance of the ancient gods, it would be difficult for Ye Chen to possess magical powers that could compete with Wu Qinian.


    This is why Kunlun is above the secular world.


    "Ye Xiaozi, don''t look at what Kunlun Xu is. The magic techniques in ancient times were extremely powerful. These people have inherited the magic magic powers handed down, so they are naturally much stronger."


    The golden little dragon said angrily.


    "I have inherited a total of two moves from this Xuanyuan Sword. It''s time to try the power of this second move."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    Yesterday, although he had not unlocked Xuanyuanjian''s second seal, he still gained something.


    It is the two swordsmanship he has obtained now.


    As the holy sword of humanity, Xuanyuan naturally prepared a set of swordsmanship for Xuanyuan Sword.


    Ye Chen hadn''t practiced Emperor Jue before, so naturally he couldn''t master these sword arts.


    Now that Emperor Ye Chen Jue Xiaocheng is enough to study the sword technique in this Xuanyuan Sword.


    But this Xuanyuan Jian Jue Ye Chen only learned two styles now.


    One of the tricks was the purple air that Ye Chen had just displayed.


    And the second trick is to fly out of the sky!


    At this time, Wu Qinian''s body was surrounded by blood and soul, and the monstrous evil spirit enveloped the sky above Wu''s courtyard.


    The surrounding powerhouses all avoided, and there was no living person in the entire Wu family compound.


    "Is this Kunlun Xu''s technique? It''s terrible."


    "Just feel the breath in it, and feel the whole body trembling, and the soul seems to be drawn away."


    The surrounding masters felt the aura bursting out of the two, and their faces became pale.


    "kill!"


    Wu Qinian screamed at this time, and the whole body''s blood rose to the sky.


    "kill!"


    Following Wu Qinian''s low voice, the blood soul figures around him uttered a halt, and they spoke at the same time, shouting the same word.


    In an instant, a **** rune appeared in the sky.


    Surprisingly it is a killing word.


    The blood soul in the sky turned into a **** light and merged into the killing character.


    Suddenly, this **** killing character, carrying the power of thousands of blood souls, rammed towards Ye Chen.


    "Flying fairy from the sky!"


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and said word by word.


    As the voice fell, Ye Chen''s body abruptly moved, and a sword slashed towards the killing character.


    A dazzling sword light rose into the sky, and everyone seemed to have only this light left in everyone''s eyes, nothing else!


    A ray of fairy energy surrounds the sword light, and phantoms are looming around, like gods and demons are bleeding!


    Suddenly, the two forces collided together!


    The entire Wu family compound shook for a while, and then burst open.


    The earth shattered at this moment, and countless tall buildings turned directly into powder!


    An unparalleled energy, turned into a powerful shock wave, and madly escaped around.


    At this time, the six major sects and some other powerhouses all sensed this fluctuation.


    At this moment, at Yanjingji''s house, Shang Junhao looked in the direction of Canglan City, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "This is the Wu family''s technique? Who is fighting Wu Qinian, who even used this ten thousand soul kill?"


    A light flashed in Shang Junhao''s eyes, and his face was full of surprise.


    In the Ice Palace!


    Gong Ningyun looked at the blood and the dazzling sword energy in the distance, her eyes were slightly solemn.


    "Is this the breath of Xuanyuanjian and the Blood God Orb? They two are actually facing each other?"


    Gong Ningyun''s expression was full of consternation.


    At this time, the many powerhouses who had come to Kunlun had all sensed Wu Qinian''s breath fluctuations.


    Around the Wu family compound, many powerful men all looked at the ruins not far away.


    The original magnificent Wu Family Courtyard has long since disappeared.


    Only a piece of ruins remained, and the entire Wu family compound was basically beaten into ruins by Ye Chen and Wu Qinian!


    "Who won?"


    "These two people are simply too powerful, is this Kunlun Xu''s power?"


    The eyes of the surrounding masters were full of shock.


    At this moment, the smoke and dust above the Wu family compound was blown away instantly.


    The figures of Ye Chen and Wu Qinian appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, Wu Qinian''s body was covered with blood, and a sword mark with deep bones straddled him.


    The original strong aura became extremely weak.


    Obviously, Wu Qinian''s current injury is a bit serious.


    Under Ye Chen''s move, he was seriously injured.


    "Unexpectedly...you are so strong."


    Wu Qinian looked at Ye Chen with complex colors in his eyes.


    Except for some life-saving assassins, Wu Qinian was able to use all his methods this time, and even the Wu family''s unique skills were used.


    Even so, it was still lost to Ye Chen, which made Wu Qinian feel a little unacceptable.


    "Kunlun Xu''s technique is really extraordinary."


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Qinian who was extremely embarrassed, and there was a flash of killing intent in his eyes, but in the end, Ye Chen dispelled his plan to kill Wu Qinian.


    Wu Qinian will eventually be a strong man in the middle of the Ning Yuan period. With the addition of the Blood God Orb, although Ye Chen can defeat Wu Qinian, it will be difficult to kill him after all.


    Since these arrogances dare to come from the lower realms, I am afraid there are definitely some powerful assassins.


    Xuanyuan Po had summoned a clone of Xuanyuan Tiangang in the West before, but Wu Qinian might have this kind of method hidden.


    I thought he was a strong shot and could kill him directly when he didn''t react.


    Thinking about it now, Ye Chen still underestimated these arrogances.


    "This Thousand Phantom Kalan is yours."


    Wu Qinian said with a gloomy expression: "Hold something, you can go."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and when he moved his mind, he saw the Qianhuan Jialan in Wu Hanhai''s hand in the distance, and instantly flew over and fell into Ye Chen''s hand.


    Ye Chen opened the jade box, and suddenly a faintly blue elixir appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    A strong scent of medicine surrounds the surroundings.


    "Thousand Phantom Galan, finally got it."


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 2064： Yang Xiuxiu!

    Ye Chen went to great lengths, even not hesitating to fight against the Wu family, just for the thousand phantoms.


    Although there are twelve kinds of adjuvants for refining Huangquan Pill, the Thousand Phantasmal Kalan in Ye Chen''s hands is definitely the most important step.


    Ye Chen flipped his wrist and directly put Thousand Phantasmal Kalan into the dragon pattern ring.


    Then Ye Chen frowned, waved slightly, and a weapon like an axe was thrown at Wu Hanhai by Ye Chen.


    "I don''t take advantage of your Wu family, and the outsiders say that my Ye family is domineering."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    This battle axe is one of the best spirit weapons that Ye Chen found from the dark treasure house.


    Although the best spirit weapons are extremely expensive, the Dark Council, as one of the top Western powers, still hid a few best spirit weapons, and they were basically taken over by Ye Chen.


    The texture of these top-quality spiritual weapons was a bit ordinary, and Ye Chen couldn''t use it, so he simply used it to show favor.


    "The best spirit weapon."


    Wu Hanhai looked at the best spirit weapon in his hand, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Even Wu Chengtian and Wu Qinian didn''t expect that Ye Chen would come out with a superb spiritual weapon.


    Wu Chengtian glanced at Ye Chen, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    With this superb spirit weapon taken out, even if Wu Chengtian resented Ye Chen before, he was almost gone now.


    After all, this Thousand Phantom Galan belonged to the Wu family. Wu Qinian lost to Ye Chen and took Qian Phantom Galan away, which had little to do with him.


    Now that he has earned a superb spirit weapon, it is also a surprise.


    At this time, Zhuque walked to Ye Chen''s side, glanced at Wu Qinian, and said in a low voice, "Ye Chen, since Qianhuan Jialan has already got it, let''s leave now."


    Wu Qinian''s face was uncertain at this time, and he suddenly smiled when he saw Ye Chen.


    "Okay, what a Ye Chen, it''s really interesting, but you just left?"


    Wu Qinian suddenly laughed and looked at Ye Chen sharply.


    Ye Chen''s move was regarded as giving enough face to Wu Qinian.


    In other words, it is the face of the Kunlun Xuwu family.


    Today''s matter spread, they are nothing more than a match, and then Ye Chen used a superb spirit weapon in exchange for Qianhuan Jialan.


    Although the values ??of the two are somewhat different, they are better than the Wu family being beaten in the face.


    "Why, don''t you plan to let me go? If you want to fight, I can play with you again, but I don''t know if you can hold the power of Xuanyuan Sword."


    Ye Chen glanced at Wu Qinian and said calmly.


    Wu Qinian''s face became stiff, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Chen, do you look down on people?"


    Ye Chen didn''t speak, but looked at Wu Qinian calmly.


    Although he did not speak, the look in Ye Chen''s eyes still exposed his thoughts.


    "Ye Chen, don''t think that you are really invincible if you win against me. The arrogances of those families are much stronger than me. You kid has so many enemies. I advise you to hide it honestly. Otherwise, your life will not be saved."


    Wu Qinian''s expression turned pale, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Hiding is not my style. What''s more, I am invincible at the same level. You are not enough to make me hide."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "Suzaku, we are leaving."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, an illusory portal suddenly appeared in the space in front of him, and then Ye Chen took the lead in walking in.


    Suzaku hurriedly followed Ye Chen and stepped into the illusory portal in front of her.


    As Ye Chen and others left, Wu Qinian''s expression changed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "I rely on, this guy''s strength is really strong, I''m afraid it''s really not much weaker than those guys at Xuanyuanpo, I just met such a ruthless character when I first came to the world, I was really unlucky enough."


    Wu Qinian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a wordless color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Wu Qinian.


    "Yo-yo-yo, who is this and why was beaten so badly?"


    A woman in a black dress suddenly appeared next to Wu Qinian, her mouth full of mockery.


    The woman in the black dress looked like she was about twenty years old, and she was a little petite.


    A peerless face, looks extremely cute.


    Especially the cunning color in his eyes, it feels like a witch in the world.


    "Yang Xiuxiu, why are you here."


    Wu Qinian looked at the woman in front of him, his face changed slightly.


    "Let��s take a look at how you were beaten, the second young master of the Wu family was beaten so badly, tusk tusk, even a little girl of mine felt a little unbearable when I saw it, and I don��t know what Uncle Wu thinks. Let you down, an unlearned fellow."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a playful expression: "If you let your eldest brother come, today your Wu family will not be so embarrassed."


    "Yang Xiuxiu, you don''t want to be gloating here anymore. Get out of here."


    Wu Qinian''s mouth twitched slightly, and said angrily: "Believe it or not, wait for me to heal the injury and teach you a lesson."


    "Yeah, I really thought that taking the Blood God Orb was my opponent?"


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a sly look: "If you dare to learn martial arts with your grandmother, how about the three tricks I will let you do? It''s enough to give you face."


    Wu Qinian couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    Yang Xiuxiu is one of Kunlun Xu''s six big families. Although she is a woman, she is extremely talented and her strength is far above Wu Qinian.


    Even if Yang Xiuxiu asked him three moves, Wu Qinian was not interested in discussing with her.


    Who wants to fight against this crazy woman who is purely looking for abuse?


    "If you want to find someone to discuss, you go to Ye Chen. He still has the Xuanyuan Sword on him. You knock him down. After getting the Xuanyuan inheritance, your Yang family will have the opportunity to surpass the Xuanyuan family and become Kunlun Xu''s largest. Family."


    Wu Qinian said angrily, "Of course, if you are afraid, then treat it as if I didn''t say it."


    "Wu Qinian, don''t give my grandmother an excitement, and wait a few days for my grandmother to become familiar with the spiritual energy of the secular world, and then go to meet Ye Chen and see how talented this secular world''s arrogant is."


    Yang Xiuxiu snorted and said confidently.


    "Yang Xiuxiu, this is not the Yang family. Be careful of being beaten up."


    Wu Qinian said with a sneer on his face: "That guy''s strength is not worse than Xuanyuan Po, especially Xuanyuan Jian. Ye Chen has already been able to exert the power of the Profound Tool level. We crossed the boundary and only brought the Quasi Profound Tool level. Weapons can��t compete with Xuanyuanjian at all.��


    "It''s kind of interesting to use the power of Xuanyuanjian."


    Yang Xiuxiu''s mouth raised a smile.


    "Weapons are foreign objects after all. I don''t understand if I tell you, you guys, let''s stay in Wu''s house honestly."


    Yang Xiuxiu glanced at Wu Qinian, and left Wu''s house as soon as she moved.


    "This **** Yang Xiuxiu, don''t give me a chance, or let her know how good her Angkor is."


    Looking at Yang Xiuxiu''s back, Wu Qinian showed a touch of disgust on his face.

 Chapter 2065： Sword out of Dragon Tiger Mountain!

    The figures of Ye Chen and Suzaku appeared on the outskirts of Canglan City at this time.


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked in the direction of the Wu family at this time, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Suzaku asked with a puzzled look.


    "In the direction of the Wu family, another Ning Yuan powerhouse appeared. It seems that other powerhouses from Kunlun Xu have appeared."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Even though Yang Xiuxiu had concealed his own breath, Ye Chen was still very keenly aware of Yang Xiuxiu''s existence.


    "After all, there was such a big movement in the fight just now. Someone else should have discovered it. It''s normal to have a strong one coming."


    Zhu Que frowned, looking at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect your fellow to be so strong now. Even the strong man who descended from the Wu family is not your opponent."


    Suzaku''s eyes flashed with envy.


    At the beginning, Ye Chen''s strength was stronger than him.


    Now, Suzaku can''t even see Ye Chen''s back.


    People are simply incomparable.


    "Although Wu Qinian''s strength is good, it is much worse than Xuanyuan Po. If it weren''t for fear of some assassins on him, I could completely kill him."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "I heard that Wu Qinian is not strong in the Wu family. It should be regarded as the weakest among the six families that came this time."


    Suzaku smiled and said at this time: "I heard that the strongest person in the Wu family is Wu Qinian''s brother, but he is in a virtual retreat in Kunlun. Otherwise, Wu Qinian will not be allowed to come down."


    "Do you know the identity of the six great family princes who came this time?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and asked with a look of surprise.


    "It''s all the news my dad got from Senior Gudao. After all, Dragon Soul is China''s largest organization. How can it be ignorant of Kunlun Xu to stabilize the situation in China?"


    Suzaku said smugly.


    "Quickly talk about it, what is the situation of the Kunlun Xu six big families?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he asked with interest for a year.


    Kunlun Xu is jointly controlled by six major families and six major sects.


    Ye Chen was fairly familiar with the six major sects.


    As for the six major families, Ye Chen really didn''t know anything outside of Xuanyuan''s house and the business.


    "Kunlun Xu''s six big families are not a secret. These six big families are the Xuanyuan family, the merchant, the Wu family, the Yang family, the Lei family, and the Tang family."


    Zhu Que coughed lightly, and said with a smug look: "Among these six big families, the Xuanyuan family is the strongest. Not only is it the head of the six big families, but even the other six big sects can hardly compete with it."


    "After that, the power of the merchant and the Lei family will be slightly stronger, and the strength of the other four families will be among the first ones."


    Suzaku went on to say: "However, not all of the great arrogances of the six big families this time are the strongest among the young generation of the six big families. After all, the secular world is not as empty as Kunlun. It will affect his cultivation. Of course, Xuanyuan''s family is not included here. After all, it is inherited from Xuanyuan, and it is more important than anything else."


    "What you mean is that Wu Qinian''s strength is not the strongest existence of the younger generation in the Wu family."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a surprised look.


    "According to the news that Dragon Soul got, it is indeed the case."


    Suzaku nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Wu Qinian''s eldest brother, known as the rare tianjiao of the Wu family in a century, is now in a virtual retreat in Kunlun."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a look of sudden realization.


    After all, the Wu family is Kunlun Xu''s family, and if the Wu family''s strength is cultivated, only Wu Qinian''s strength.


    Ye Chen might be really disappointed in Kunlun.


    "Ye Chen, these arrogances who have come, even if they are not the top powerhouses of the major families, they are not weak, you better not offend them all."


    Suzaku reminded quietly at this time.


    "It''s okay, I know what to do."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Ye Chen''s concept of behavior has always been very clear. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. If people offend me, I will pay it back a hundred times!


    Even if it is Kunlun Xu''s Tianjiao, Ye Chenzhao can''t kill him!


    "Ye Chen, now that Thousand Phantasmal Garan is in hand, we should also go back."


    Suzaku looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "Thousand Phantom Galan, I only need the root, the other parts, I will cut it to you when I return to Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen nodded and said casually.


    Although Suzaku didn''t help this time, this Thousand Phantom Galan was discovered by the Dragon Soul first.


    Moreover, most of the medicinal power of the Thousand Phantom Kalan is concentrated in the roots, and Ye Chen only needs the roots to refine the medicine. For Ye Chen, the other parts have no much effect, and it doesn''t matter if it is given to Suzaku.


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    Zhuque nodded, and then galloped towards Zhong Hai with Ye Chen.


    ����������������


    Longhushan Tianshi Mansion!


    A man wearing a Taoist robe suddenly opened his eyes, and an astonishing sword aura suddenly spread from the man''s body!


    The entire Dragon Tiger Mountain is full of amazing sword energy.


    The powerful pure Yang Qi flooded the Heavenly Master''s Mansion.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, you, Pure Yang Sword Art, really have achieved the level of proficiency."


    Zhang Ling walked into the palace of the Heavenly Master and said with a look of wonder.


    "Senior Brother Zhang joked."


    Zhang Jian took a deep breath, the sky full of sword energy merged into his body, and then disappeared invisible.


    "Junior Brother Zhang doesn''t need to be polite. Even if you are in the Kunlun Xuzhong, only the head teacher and the elders can match your Pure Yang Sword Art."


    Zhang Ling said with a look of admiration: "Junior Brother Zhang is worthy of being the strongest person in Longhushan who fits this Pure Yang Jianjue the most. It really takes a long time to practice."


    "It was also the master who passed my pure Yang sword, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to improve so fast."


    Zhang Jianyi said softly: "Everything I have is bestowed by Longhushan. No matter who it is, you must not humiliate Longhushan."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Ling''s face paused slightly.


    "Junior Brother Jianyi, you have just left the realm and are about to leave the mountain? Why don''t you wait for a while, and you are thoroughly familiar with the aura of the secular realm..."


    Zhang Ling frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, who has a Ning Yuan-level talisman to handle again, is a bit uncomfortable now."


    "Waiting on, it''s just a joke."


    Zhang Jianyi slowly said: "Insult me ??Longhushan, this hatred does not share the sky, today, he must be killed to wash away my stigma of Longhushan."


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Jian slowly stood up, an astonishing sword aura rose from the sky above Longhu Mountain.


    Shattered the clouds and shone in between the heaven and the earth!


    On this day, Longhushan Zhang Jianyi, the sword came out of Longhushan, the sword spirit was 3,000 miles!

 Chapter 2066： Shocked the world!

    The soaring sword aura on Longhu Mountain was quickly noticed by other Ning Yuan experts.


    Suddenly, the world was shocked!


    The grudge between Longhushan and Ye Chen, who does not know?


    Now that Longhu Mountain''s sword spirit is soaring to the sky, going straight to Jiuxiao, it must be rushing to Ye Chen.


    Almost for an instant, the many Ning Yuan powerhouses in China all knew about it.


    Inside the Huaxia Qingyun Courtyard.


    Gu Dao looked at the sword energy rising into the sky in the distance, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Master, the people from Longhushan actually took the lead in doing it?"


    The Dragon King felt this sword aura, his face suddenly changed.


    "These talents are all top geniuses in Kunlun Xu. When they arrive in the secular world, they naturally appear more domineering, and they will take action sooner or later."


    Gu Dao said lightly.


    "Master, won''t you stop it?"


    The Dragon King hesitated for a while, and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling are not weak. If they continue to fight like this, I''m afraid there will be problems."


    "There is not much time left for Ye Chen. I cannot stop every fight. This is unrealistic."


    Gu Dao shook his head and said faintly: "Before Kunlun Xu is completely open, he needs to deal with the situation in front of him, otherwise, on the day Kunlun Xu opens, Ye Chen will undoubtedly die."


    "Besides..."


    After Gu Dao said this, his voice paused, and he said meaningfully: "This kid is not weak. This time... I am afraid that it will surprise those arrogances."


    "I hope Ye Chen can get through this time safely."


    A look of worry appeared on the face of the Dragon King.


    ����������������


    Jinlingxuan Home.


    Standing on the rooftop, Xuanyuanpo looked towards Longhu Mountain with a smile on his face.


    "That fellow Zhang Jianyi really couldn''t help it anymore. Are you planning to take the lead against Ye Chen?"


    Xuanyuan Po said in a leisurely voice.


    "As soon as Zhang Jian was given the Pure Yang Sword, he was the first person in the young generation of Longhu Mountain. With his pure Yang sword skill, he was extremely powerful."


    Xuanyuanfeng said in a deep voice, "No matter how strong Ye Chen is, it is impossible to stop Zhang Jianyi."


    "You look down on Ye Chen too much, Zhang Jianyi wants to kill Ye Chen, I''m afraid there is no chance."


    Xuanyuanpo chuckled lightly and said faintly: "But that''s okay, let Zhang Jianyi try Ye Chen''s experience and help us fight for the first time."


    "Master, do you want to go there too?"


    Xuanyuanfeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Go, why not? Wouldn''t it be a pity if you didn''t take a look at this grand event."


    Xuanyuanpo laughed loudly and said, "This sword pretends to be Longhushan Tianjiao, really it can eat everything? Today we will be a oriole and watch a mantis catch a cicada!"


    Xuanyuanfeng frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    With the strength of the two of them, in this secular world, apart from Gu Dao and Gong Ningyun, they are definitely the strongest party.


    When a cardinal, that is definitely more than enough.


    If you are lucky, it might be possible to bring back Xuanyuan Sword and Xuanyuan''s inheritance today.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuanfeng''s eyes flashed with a glow of heat.


    ����������������


    Yenchingji''s house!


    Shang Junhao was awakened by Zhang Jianyi''s sword aura from the retreat.


    As soon as his body moved, Shang Junhao appeared in the courtyard of Ji''s house.


    "Sure enough, Zhang Jian did it, and then there will be a good show."


    A smile appeared on Shang Junhao''s face.


    "I heard that this sword one is Longhushan''s most outstanding genius? I just don''t know if Ye Chen can stop it."


    The figure of Ji Daoling appeared strangely beside Shang Junhao.


    "Whether it can be stopped or not, the two people fight to death, and there must be one wound."


    Shang Junhao said with a smile: "There will certainly not be fewer people watching the theater. It seems that there is a lot of fun today."


    "Ye Chen has Xuanyuan''s inheritance after all, so it naturally attracts people''s jealousy. How could it be taken away by Zhang Jian."


    Ji Daoling said softly.


    "Your injuries are basically healed."


    Shang Junhao glanced at Ji Daoling and said with a smile.


    "I would like to thank the merchant''s Hui Yuan Dan. My Yuan Hai''s injuries have basically recovered."


    Ji Daoling said with a smile.


    When Shang Junhao heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Ji Daoling''s strength is very strong, even no longer under Shang Junhao.


    Although both were in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, if Shang Junhao didn''t use those special cards, it would be difficult for him to win Ji Daoling.


    At this time, with Ji Daoling''s help, Shang Junhao''s combat effectiveness would indeed increase greatly.


    "Let''s go, go see the excitement."


    Shang Junhao raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and moved in the direction of Zhong Hai first.


    At this time, the entire Huaxia''s eyes were set in the direction of Zhonghai.


    Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun of the Ye family also rushed towards Zhong Hai, and for a while, the entire China had a tendency of chaos.


    And the most surprising thing is that the ancient road that has been guarding the stability of China has not taken any action this time, but instead acquiesced to this chaos.


    This change really exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    At this time, Ye Chen, who was still on his way, felt the sword energy gushing on Longhu Mountain for the first time.


    This sword aura was majestic, even if it was far away, Ye Chen still felt the fluctuation.


    "This is the direction of Longhushan?"


    Ye Chen looked at the breath in the distance, his face suddenly changed, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Suzaku''s strength is a bit weak, and this place is a bit far from Longhu Mountain. She didn''t feel the breath released by Zhang Jianyi.


    "In the direction of Longhu Mountain, a strong breath erupted. This is not Zhang Ling''s breath, it should be a powerful person from Kunlun."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice: "And this breath is moving, the direction he is moving...this is going to Zhonghai."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a monstrous anger flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen couldn''t understand the relationship between Longhushan and him.


    Now that Longhu Mountain has erupted with such fierce power, it is still heading towards Zhonghai, and its purpose is self-evident.


    This is coming to Ye Chen.


    Although Ye Chen thought that these powerful people who had come to Kunlun would do something to him, Ye Chen did not expect that the first person to do it would be from Longhu Mountain.


    "Ye Chen, the people from Longhu Mountain, wouldn''t it be rushing to you?"


    Suzaku''s face changed slightly and said in surprise.


    "I''ll go back first."


    Ye Chen threw a word, then turned into a streamer, and galloped towards Zhonghai.


    At this moment, Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling didn''t conceal their aura, they just headed toward Zhonghai unscrupulously.


    In less than half an hour, Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling appeared in the sky above Zhonghai.


    "Is this Zhonghai?"


    As soon as Zhang Jian looked at the city below, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2067： Where is Ye Chen?

    When Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling appeared in the sky above Zhonghai, the many powerhouses in Zhonghai felt the aura fluctuations on Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling.


    This naturally also includes Su Xiyue.


    "This is the breath of a strong dragon and tiger mountain."


    Su Xiyue''s face changed, she subconsciously raised her head and looked towards the sky, and could vaguely see the figures of Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling.


    From the two of them, Su Xiyue could feel a strong pressure.


    This pressure made Su Xiyue feel a little solemn.


    Obviously, the strength of these two people is above her.


    Only the strong Ningyuan can give her such a great pressure.


    "Is this looking for Ye Chen?"


    Su Xiyue thought of this reason in an instant, and only Ye Chen could make these two Ning Yuan powerhouses appear in Zhong Hai in person.


    Su Xiyue''s face suddenly became a bit cloudy.


    Although Ye Chen said before that his strength was comparable to the powerhouse in the mid-Ningyuan period, but now in Zhonghai are two Ningyuan powerhouses.


    In Su Xiyue''s heart, she obviously didn''t think that Ye Chen could really handle the siege of the two Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    "No, you can''t let Ye Chen come back."


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and took out the phone to call Ye Chen.


    But Ye Chen couldn''t receive the signal at all.


    Just when Su Xiyue was anxious, Zhang Jianyi''s spiritual sense swept across Zhonghai, and Ye Chen was not found at all.


    "Senior Brother Zhang, didn''t you mean that Ye Chen is in Zhonghai?"


    Zhang Jian frowned and said with a disdain: "He is hiding now, right?"


    "Probably not, besides, this is his home after all, where can he hide."


    Zhang Ling said with a smile.


    "I heard that he has a wife in Zhonghai? Since he didn''t come out, he arrested his wife. I don''t believe it anymore. He can still hide."


    Zhang Jianyi said indifferently.


    Zhang Ling frowned and said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Ye Chen''s wife Su Xiyue is the granddaughter of the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace. If she catches her, I am afraid that I will offend the Ice and Snow Palace."


    "It''s just a palace lord in the secular world. I still don''t believe in this palace Ningyun, because a man in the secular world will turn our face against Longhushan."


    Zhang Jianyi said indifferently.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, you don��t know that Su Xiyue��s talent is extraordinary, and she is now in the realm of the Peerless Grand Master, and she is a body of extreme cold, which is most suitable for the practice of the Ice and Snow Palace. If we kidnap such Tianjiao , I��m afraid Gong Ningyun won��t let it go.��


    "Cold body?"


    When Zhang Jian heard the words, his face changed slightly.


    Zhang Jianyi couldn''t know what the extremely cold body represents.


    This is not an ordinary talent, possessing an extremely cold body, which means that Su Xiyue''s cultivation technique in the Ice and Snow Palace will be several times faster than ordinary people or even dozens of times faster.


    Now in the Ice and Snow Palace, apart from Gong Ningyun, Zhang Jianyi hasn''t heard of the existence of other extremely cold bodies.


    Once Su Xiyue enters the Kunlun Xu, he will quickly become the core disciple of the Ice and Snow Palace, and his future status may be similar to Gong Ningyun.


    Such a disciple, even Zhang Jianyi was reluctant to provoke him.


    Besides, thinking of Gong Ningyun''s character, even Zhang Jianyi had a headache.


    Gong Ningyun seemed to be indifferent on weekdays, but once she became crazy, she would be a Hunshi Demon King, coupled with his strength, let alone Zhang Jianyi, even Xuanyuan Po would probably not be willing to provoke her.


    "Senior Brother Zhang, is it possible that we are here waiting for Ye Chen?"


    Zhang Jianyi''s face was already a bit ugly.


    As a strong man of Kunlun Xu, he felt that he was superior.


    Are you waiting for Ye Chen back in Zhonghai now?


    If Ye Chen is determined to hide and can''t come out, wouldn''t he have to guard this Zhonghai?


    Doesn''t this make other people watch his jokes?


    "No hurry. According to the news I know, although Ye Chen has many women, he treats every woman with a sincere heart. There is a woman named Shen Junru. In Ye Chen''s mind, her status should be extraordinary. After getting off her, I am not afraid that Ye Chen will not come back obediently."


    "I have found out the whereabouts of Shen Junru, Junior Brother Zhang, follow me."


    Zhang Ling chuckled lightly, and then, as soon as his figure moved, he appeared in an underground base with Zhang Jianyi.


    The underground base built by Shen Junru can indeed block the exploration of the strong below the master.


    But below Zhang Ling''s spiritual consciousness, Shen Junru''s figure is invisible.


    Just when Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling appeared in the underground base, Li Yue and Shark spotted the two of them in an instant.


    "who are you?"


    Shark looked at Zhang Jianyi and the others with a vigilant face, and said in a deep voice.


    "Where is Shen Junru? Let her see me."


    Zhang Ling said lightly.


    "Looking for Sister Shen?"


    Shark frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Sister Shen has gone out and is not here. If you have anything to do, just tell me. When Sister Shen comes back, I will tell her."


    "What are you? You deserve to talk to me?"


    A chill flashed in Zhang Ling''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a powerful force suddenly bombarded the shark.


    The shark''s face changed, the whole body surged, and he blasted out with a punch.


    But Zhang Ling''s attack was something sharks could resist.


    Suddenly, the shark was under Zhang Ling''s sleeve. The bones of the whole body were broken, his face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew out.


    "Brother Shark, are you all right."


    Li Yue''s face changed, and her figure moved, she came to the shark''s side, and shouted anxiously.


    The shark had already fainted by this time, and his breath was wilted to the extreme.


    "Shen Junru, I know you are here, and you will appear within five seconds, otherwise, I will kill everyone in this place."


    Zhang Ling said indifferently.


    "Unexpectedly, the powerhouse in Dragon Tiger Mountain would act so viciously."


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded from not far away, and then Shen Junru''s figure appeared not far away from the two of them.


    Zhang Jian looked at Shen Junru in front of him, his eyes lightened involuntarily.


    "You know who we are?"


    Zhang Ling said unexpectedly.


    "The sixth ancestor of Longhushan, now who does not know who does not know?"


    Shen Junru coldly scolded: "You have appeared in Zhonghai with such a big fanfare, are you afraid that Ye Chen will kill you?"


    "Just because Ye Chen wants to kill me? It''s ridiculous."


    Zhang Ling sneered, and said faintly: "Let Ye Chen come out, otherwise, today is your death date."


    "I don''t know where Ye Chen is."


    Shen Junru shook his head and said lightly.


    "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate anymore."


    As soon as Zhang Jian looked at Shen Junru, he said with a grim look: "Although I don''t like working with women, I''m sure you don''t want to try the pain of piercing your heart."


    "Tell me, where is Ye Chen, I can spare you not to die!"


    Zhang Jian''s sharp voice filled the underground base.

 Chapter 2068： This woman must stay!

    Zhang Jian looked at Shen Junru indifferently. Although he did not release his vitality, Shen Junru still felt a strong pressure.


    This kind of pressure made Shen Junru''s mind tremble, and he felt a sense of suffocation.


    For Shen Junru, Zhang Jianyi''s strength is too strong.


    Facing Zhang Jianyi, Shen Junru did not have the slightest resistance.


    "Ye Chen is not with me. If you want to find him, then go find me. Why do you find me? You don''t think where Ye Chen is going, you will tell me specially, I am not his wife."


    Shen Junru said calmly.


    "It seems that you are not ready to cooperate."


    Zhang Jian frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes, and an astonishing aura rose to the sky on Zhang Jianyi''s body and suppressed Shen Junru.


    Shen Junru was thunderous, his face pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Miss Shen, if you don''t cooperate, there is only one dead end."


    Zhang Ling said indifferently.


    "I really don''t know where Ye Chen went, you can kill if you want, but Ye Chen will definitely avenge me."


    Shen Junru looked at Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling resentfully, his eyes full of evil spirits.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect to see such a spine-sounding woman in the secular world."


    Zhang Jianyi looked at Shen Junru, quite interested.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, it is better to take her away, then Ye Chen will naturally come to us obediently."


    Zhang Ling said with a smile.


    "This method is feasible."


    Zhang Jianyi chuckled lightly and waved at Shen Junru slightly, and then a powerful attraction suddenly sprayed out.


    Shen Junru had no resistance at all, and Zhang Jianyi was directly attracted to him.


    "Within half a day, I need to see Ye Chen appear in front of me. If it expires, he will never want to see this woman."


    Zhang Jian said faintly at Li Yue who was on the side, and then he took Shen Junru and appeared outside the underground base when he moved.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, why not return to Longhu Mountain and wait for Ye Chen with peace of mind."


    Zhang Ling said with a smile: "This son''s strength is a little weird. In Longhu Mountain, with the help of the dragon veins, Ye Chen will undoubtedly die this time."


    Zhang Jian frowned.


    As Kunlun Xu''s Tianjiao, Zhang Jianyi didn''t care if he was in Longhushan or not.


    In his opinion, as long as Ye Chen appeared, he would definitely die.


    If Ye Chen were to be killed in Longhu Mountain, it might be detrimental to his reputation.


    However, Zhang Ling''s next sentence moved Zhang Jian''s heart.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, there are many good things in Ye Chen''s body. In Longhu Mountain, you can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Zhang Ling said meaningfully.


    When Zhang Jian heard the words, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Then go back to Longhu Mountain."


    Zhang Jian nodded, his body moved, and suddenly turned into a sword light, and galloped towards Longhu Mountain.


    However, at this moment, a soft laugh suddenly rang around.


    "Zhang Jianyi, finally came out of Longhu Mountain, not to meet the great rivers and mountains of the secular world?"


    Xuanyuanpo''s figure suddenly appeared beside Zhang Jianyi.


    "Xuanyuan Po?"


    Zhang Jian''s expression changed slightly, and his figure subconsciously stopped.


    "Xuanyuanpo, what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Jian glanced at Xuanyuan Po and asked with a frown.


    "Of course I can watch the show. I heard that Zhang Jianyi is going to seek revenge. Let me see if you have made progress recently."


    Xuanyuan Po said with a smile.


    "Xuanyuan Po, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Jian frowned, his expression slightly gloomy.


    "It''s not interesting. I just invite you to stroll around this wonderful river and mountain. I think you haven''t seen the Huangpu River. It''s not easy to come to Zhonghai. How about going to the Huangpu River?"


    Xuanyuan Po said with a smile.


    "Our young master specially invited Shao Zhang for you to watch the Huangpu River. It''s not a shame."


    Xuanyuanfeng also echoed his way at this time.


    Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling''s faces changed, and a gloomy color flashed in their eyes.


    "Xuanyuan Po, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Jian said with a grim look: "You still want to keep me here in the Huangpu River?"


    "Kunlun Xu prohibits civil war. I still have to abide by this rule, but you can go. This woman has to stay. She can''t go to Longhushan with you yet."


    Xuanyuan Po looked not far away at this time, and said with a smile: "Shang Junhao, you said I was right?"


    "Shang Junhao?"


    Zhang Jian''s expression changed, and he turned his head abruptly, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    The space not far away was slightly distorted, and then the figures of Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling appeared not far away.


    "Xuanyuan Po, I haven''t seen it for a while, but your sense of smell has become more acute."


    Shang Junhao looked at Xuanyuanpo with a light smile on his face.


    "Shang Junhao, Xuanyuanpo, what do you mean? Do you want to protect this woman?"


    Zhang Jian frowned, and a sharp sword aura rose to the sky.


    "Zhang Jianyi, don''t get me wrong. We have nothing to do with this woman. He is alive or dead and has nothing to do with us."


    Shang Junhao said with a smile, "However, this woman must stay. He cannot go to Longhu Mountain."


    "Can''t go to Longhu Mountain?"


    Zhang Jian''s pupils shrank slightly, and he instantly understood Shang Junhao''s intentions.


    "You don''t want Ye Chen to go to Longhu Mountain."


    Zhang Jian gave a cold snort and said with a gloomy expression.


    "You and Ye Chen have a grudge, it can be resolved in Zhonghai, but back to Longhushan, that won''t work."


    Xuanyuan Po chuckled lightly.


    The dragon-tiger formation in Longhushan is a formation based on the Qi of the Dragon Vessel.


    Even if Xuanyuan Po, Shang Junhao and others wanted to break open, it would take a while.


    Once Ye Chen falls on Longhu Mountain, this Xuanyuan heritage will inevitably fall into the hands of Zhang Jian and others.


    This kind of thing is naturally not something Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao would like to see.


    Even if Zhang Jianyi was offended, Xuanyuanpo couldn''t helplessly watch Shen Junru being taken by Zhang Jian to Longhu Mountain.


    "What if I say no?"


    Zhang Jian squinted his eyes, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "Then Shang is going to ask about Longhushan''s Pure Yang Sword."


    Shang Junhao said indifferently.


    Even if Xuanyuan Po didn''t speak, the meaning of the representative was the same as Shang Junhao.


    Zhang Jianyi''s face suddenly changed at this time.


    Shang Junhao and Xuanyuanpo were both Kunlun Xu''s arrogances.


    If it were to rank the Tianjiao of Kunlun Xu''s major families, Shang Junhao and Xuanyuanpo were definitely in the top five.


    If these two work together, Zhang Jianyi thinks he is extremely strong, and I am afraid it will be difficult for Shen Junru to make a breakthrough.


    "Okay, I took this down, and when I solve Ye Chen, I will naturally ask the two of you for an explanation."


    Zhang Jian gave a cold snort, led Shen Junru, and swiftly galloped towards the Huangpu River.

 Chapter 2069： Gather on the river!

    Zhang Jianyi is not a simple character, he naturally knows how to do it.


    Now that today''s things have reached this point, then this battle has to be fought.


    It is impossible for Zhang Jianyi to let Shen Junru leave Zhonghai, so the place of this battle can only be on the Huangpu River.


    Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao looked at the back of Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling leaving, with a meaningful look on their faces.


    "Shang Junhao, I didn''t expect you to come too. This Xuanyuan heritage belongs to my Xuanyuan family, but not everyone can move it."


    Xuanyuan Po said indifferently.


    "My goal is not something from your Xuanyuan family. I am also extremely interested in Ye Chen''s own practice."


    Shang Junhao said indifferently: "Your Xuanyuan family, you don''t have such a powerful body training exercise."


    "Then it''s up to you."


    Xuanyuanpo squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Xuanyuanpo, you fought Ye Chen, you said this sword one, can you kill Ye Chen?"


    Shang Junhao said suddenly at this moment.


    Xuanyuanpo squinted his eyes, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "I advise you to be more careful, and it is best not to plant a big somersault on the Huangpu River."


    Xuanyuanpo said meaningfully, and then galloped towards Zhang Jianyi with Xuanyuanfeng.


    "It''s kind of interesting, it''s possible that Xuanyuan Po can give such a high evaluation. It seems that Ye Chen really has something extraordinary."


    A faint smile was raised at the corner of Shang Junhao''s mouth, and then he moved and disappeared in place.


    ����������������


    At this time, under the blessing of the law of space, Ye Chen''s speed accelerated to the extreme, and within two hours, Ye Chen appeared in Zhong Hai.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, then his face changed, and he instantly appeared in the underground base.


    "Brother Chen, you are finally here, Brother Shark seems to be going to do it, please help him."


    Li Yue looked at Ye Chen who appeared suddenly, with a touch of surprise on his face, said hurriedly.


    Ye Chen frowned, and when he moved his body, he appeared beside the shark, and a ray of chaotic power poured into the shark''s body.


    The power of Chaos combines the characteristics of the power of Yuanli and the power of Hades, and it is much stronger than Yuanli in terms of healing.


    Under the influx of the power of Chaos, Zhang Ling''s true Qi remaining in the shark''s body suddenly exploded.


    "Humph!"


    There was a smattering of evil spirit in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of gray chaos suddenly broke out, directly swallowing this group of true energy.


    Under the command of Ye Chen, the power of Chaos bloomed with amazing vitality, moisturizing the internal organs of the shark.


    Zhang Ling''s hand was very heavy, and the shark''s internal organs were all displaced by the shock. If it weren''t for the characteristics of the fruit of darkness, the shark might have fallen on the spot.


    Even so, it is a miracle that the shark can live to this day.


    However, under Ye Chen''s chaotic power, the shark''s condition was stabilized.


    Now Ye Chen is worried about Shen Junru''s safety and has no time to help the shark completely recover.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen''s Chaos Power was very effective, and within a short period of time, the sharks were no longer dangerous.


    "Li Yue, what happened on earth?"


    Ye Chen looked at Li Yue at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s from Longhushan. Zhang Ling from Longhushan took a young man and broke into the underground base directly and took away sister Jun Ru."


    Li Yue said hurriedly: "He said that within half a day, let you appear in front of him, if it expires, Jun Ru will be dead."


    "It really is from Longhushan."


    A monstrous killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "You stay here, don''t go out first, I will save Junru."


    Ye Chen left the underground base when he moved his mind.


    Ye Chen had left a mark on Shen Junru''s body before. With the spread of spiritual consciousness, Ye Chen easily found Shen Junru and others on the Huangpu River.


    "Zhang Ling, you are looking for death."


    Ye Chen exuded a monstrous murderous aura, and rushed directly in the direction of Zhang Ling and others.


    At this moment, Zhang Ling and Zhang Jian stood on a boat above the Huangpu River, quietly waiting for Ye Chen''s arrival.


    Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao didn''t know they were hiding there at this time, and there was no trace of them.


    As time went by, more and more powerful men appeared around.


    Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun, as well as the Ning Yuan ancestors of the Qin family and Luo family, also appeared not far away.


    "Sure enough, it is from Longhu Mountain. The young man beside Zhang Ling should be Zhang Jianyi who came from Kunlun."


    Ye Xiangyang said solemnly.


    "I heard that this sword is very powerful. Among the young generation of Kunlun Xu, it can be ranked in the top ten, and the strength is probably above me."


    Qin Xun said solemnly, "Plus Zhang Ling is also here, it''s a little troublesome now."


    "Chen''er hasn''t come yet, let''s watch the changes."


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath and said calmly.


    Ye Xiangyang, Qin Xun and the others nodded, hiding in the woods by the river, quietly waiting for Ye Chen''s arrival.


    At this moment, a young girl appeared not far away with a young man with a somewhat unstable breath.


    It was Yang Xiuxiu and Wu Qinian.


    "Why is this witch here?"


    "You still followed Wu Qinian?"


    Looking at Yang Xiuxiu and Wu Qinian, Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao frowned slightly.


    "It''s interesting, this sword one is actually going to challenge Ye Chen, this time there is a good show."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Zhang Jianyi not far away, and a glint flashed in her eyes, dragging Wu Qinian into the small woods on the riverside.


    "Yang Xiuxiu, this guy just finished a fight with me, can he still run over and fight Zhang Jian? I don''t think this kid will come at all."


    A look of suspicion appeared on Wu Qinian''s face.


    "Ye Chen hits you, but it doesn''t take much effort. Don''t stick gold on yourself."


    Yang Xiuxiu glanced at Wu Qinian, and said angrily: "I heard that Ye Chen has a lot of love and righteousness. Since Zhang Jianyi has taken action, this Ye Chen should appear."


    "That said, Zhang Jianyi is a hypocrite who is notoriously unscrupulous in doing things."


    Wu Qinian nodded and said in agreement.


    Just as Yang Xiuxiu was about to speak, at this moment a monstrous killing intent spread from not far away.


    "It really came."


    The faces of everyone present condensed, and they all looked into the distance.


    I saw the distant sky, a **** glow piercing through the sky and the earth lased, and the monstrous killing intent flooded the Huangpu River.


    "Zhang Ling, you are looking for death!"


    Ye Chen''s voice was like a rolling thunder, and it spread across the Huangpu River in an instant, and the turbulent river water was shaken up into the sky.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s figure appeared on the Huangpu River, looking at Zhang Ling and Zhang Jianyi on the boat not far away with a murderous expression.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    Zhang Jian raised his head and looked at Ye Chen, a sneer flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2070： Today, you must die!

    "Ye Chen is finally here."


    "He is Ye Chen?"


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Chen came here rashly for a woman. It''s a pity that a generation of arrogant talents will die here today."


    There was a touch of emotion on the faces of the strong onlookers.


    If you change to some of them, knowing that there is a trap here, it is absolutely impossible to die for a woman.


    Ye Chen''s decision, I have to say, really made some people admire it.


    "He actually came for a woman?"


    Wu Qinian said with a look of surprise.


    "Interesting, this man fits my taste a bit."


    A meaningful look flashed in Yang Xiuxiu''s eyes.


    "Cut, Yang Xiuxiu, he has a wife, it''s hard to say that you still want to be a concubine."


    Wu Qinian said with a look of interest: "The dignified Miss Yang family is going to be a concubine. If Uncle Yang finds out, will he break your leg?"


    "Wu Qinian, if you can''t speak, your sister Xiuxiu can reluctantly teach you how to speak."


    Yang Xiuxiu glanced at Wu Qinian, with a touch of chill in her eyes.


    Wu Qinian felt a chill, and a smirk suddenly appeared on his face.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s killing intent rose to the sky, his eyes skipped Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling, and he saw Shen Junru behind them at a glance.


    Shen Junru''s current state is a bit weak, but fortunately there is no danger, so Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Zhang Ling, you are looking for death, no one can save you today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, eyes full of murderous intent.


    "What a Ye Chen, in front of me, dare to be so presumptuous, can you really humiliate me as Longhushan?"


    Zhang Jian smirked back, a foul flash in his eyes.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "The one who killed you, Zhang Jianyi."


    Zhang Jianyi said lightly.


    "Unexpectedly, Kunlun Xu would have a scum like you, and even use women from the secular world to blackmail me. It seems that you, Longhushan, are all the same."


    Ye Chen said sarcastically.


    "Ye Chen, your death is imminent, you dare to humiliate me Longhushan so much, I want to see, without the old way, who can save you today."


    Zhang Ling sneered and said lightly.


    In Zhang Ling''s view, Ye Chen is indeed no different from a corpse now.


    There are so many powerful people around, even if there are powerful people from the Ye Family, it is impossible for Ye Chen to escape.


    "Let Shen Junru go. How about I fight you fairly?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said sharply: "The dignified Dragon Tiger Mountain''s arrogant, threatening me with a woman, is not afraid of others laughing?"


    "Why don''t you give it back."


    Zhang Jian squinted his eyes, then suddenly chuckled, and with a wave of his hand, Shen Junru was directly pushed towards Ye Chen by Zhang Jianyi.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and hugged Shen Junru in his arms.


    "Junru, are you all right."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I''m fine."


    Shen Junru shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, be careful. The young man next to Zhang Ling is very strong, and Xuanyuan Po and the merchants are also here. I also saw Ji Daoling. They are probably hiding there. Not far away, you shouldn''t have come."


    "You are here, even if it is Longtan Tiger Den, I will come, you don''t have to worry, these people, they can''t help me."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, patted Shen Junru''s back, and said softly: "I''ll take you to a place first, don''t panic, I''ll look for you soon."


    Shen Junru nodded, his face was full of cuteness.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the space around Shen Junru was twisted, and then Shen Junru disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Disappeared?"


    This scene shocked many people around.


    Because they couldn''t even notice where Shen Junru went.


    In their spiritual consciousness, Shen Junru completely disappeared, without a trace of breath.


    This scene shocked Xuanyuan Po and the others.


    You must know that their spiritual sense range is very large, even if Ye Chen is proficient in space laws, it is impossible to send people out of their spiritual sense in an instant.


    Unless, Shen Junru is no longer in this space.


    "This Ye Chen really has mastered the corpse of the ancient demon god, and only the small world cast by the ancient demon **** can isolate my spiritual sense."


    Xuanyuanpo looked at Ye Chen, a hot color flashed in his eyes.


    Among so many people at the scene, apart from Ye Chen, probably only Xuanyuan Po knew the secret of Ye Chen.


    Except for the inheritance of the ancient demon god, Ye Chen could not have an independent space at all.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid really got the inheritance of the ancient demon god. It is really lucky."


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Ye Chen in the distance, and said with emotion.


    "So what? Since he dared to appear here today, it is impossible for him to leave alive."


    A stern look flashed in Xuanyuan Po''s eyes.


    There are six strong Ningyuan players present who have enemies with Ye Chen. Even if Ye Chen''s strength is comparable to Ningyuan, it is absolutely impossible to escape from the hands of six of them.


    In Xuanyuan Po''s view, the current situation is dead for Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Zhang Jian looked at Ye Chen, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that the things on you are more mysterious than I thought."


    When Zhang Jian looked at Ye Chen, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhang Jianyi, you Longhushan, don''t you want two people to besiege me alone?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said sarcastically.


    "Brother Zhang, please come and watch the battle. This time, I alone can kill."


    Zhang Jian glanced at Zhang Ling and said in a deep voice.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, don''t be careless."


    Zhang Ling frowned, nodded slightly, and then he appeared on the bank of the river as he moved.


    "Is Zhang Jianyi? Today, you will definitely die, and the heavenly king, Lao Tzu, will not be able to save you."


    Ye Chen exuded a monstrous killing intent, and a **** light burst into his eyes, shooting towards Zhang Ling.


    "ignorance!"


    Zhang Jian said word by word, and a bright golden light burst out in his eyes.


    The many Ning Yuan experts around all stared at it.


    This eye-catching battle finally started completely after Ye Chen shot it.


    Two golden lights, one gold and one red, gathered in the sky, bursting into a crackling sound.


    A terrifying spirit wave blooms in the void!


    I saw an invisible light wave erupting from the center of the two of them, spreading wildly around.


    The turbulent river water burst directly into the sky, turning into water drops in the sky, splashing on the sky.


    The boat under Zhang Jian''s foot directly exploded to pieces.


    "His mental power actually materialized?"


    Zhang Jian''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The expressions of the strong Ningyuan onlookers all changed!

 Chapter 2071： The power of the body of the ancient god!

    The substantive divine power is not too unusual for these Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    After the Yuanhai is condensed, the spiritual power of the martial artist will also undergo a qualitative change, and the illusory consciousness will condense into substantial energy.


    All the strong Ning Yuan present can materialize their spiritual power.


    But Ye Chen, a superb master, can actually realize spiritual power?


    Without Yuanhai''s qualitative change, how did a master change his spiritual power?


    This kind of arrogance, even in Kunlun Xu, has never existed before.


    "You haven''t entered Ningyuan, so you can actually realize your spiritual power? Xuanyuan''s inheritance is so powerful?"


    Zhang Jian squinted his eyes, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    "When you enter the underworld, ask Hades carefully."


    Ye Chen''s body was full of blood, and Ye Chen was not inferior to Zhang Jianyi in terms of mental power confrontation.


    Ye Chen, who had practiced Emperor Jue, was no weaker than Zhang Jianyi in the quality of True Qi.


    Except for the inferior Zhen Qi reserves, Ye Chen and the ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouse, the gap is not very big.


    "you wanna die!"


    A foul breath flashed in Zhang Jian''s eye, raised his right hand, and suddenly grabbed Ye Chen.


    There was a loud bang!


    All the aura within a radius of tens of miles was spurred by Zhang Jian, only to see that above the sky and the earth, a group of auras gathered, unexpectedly forming a golden giant claw.


    This giant claw is like a dragon claw, with clouds of energy surrounding the five fingers, and then it suddenly grabs Ye Chen.


    There was a whistling sound in the sky, and the void was almost torn apart by this giant claw.


    Obviously, every time Zhang Jian made a move, he used all his strength.


    Ye Chen urged the body of the ancient **** to the extreme, and his quaint flesh was filled with the power of the ancient god.


    Intense blood rose into the sky, printing the sky red.


    "Quiet!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice and blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly, the heavens and the earth were violent, and the air of dying was blowing from all directions, turning into a fist, and bombarding the giant claws in front of them.


    With a bang, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and the endless energy spread wildly around it, and the cloud energy within a few kilometers was directly dissipated.


    A powerful force suddenly exploded on the Huangpu River, the endless river water burst directly, and the terrifying force shattered the trees on the shore.


    With a sound of clicking sound in the sky, Zhang Jianyi''s giant claw was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s Silent Fist.


    Ye Chen''s figure didn''t even move, and he directly resisted this group of energy.


    Upon seeing Xuanyuan Po, his face suddenly changed.


    "Young master, this person''s physical strength is probably comparable to a strong person in the mid-Ningyuan period."


    Xuanyuanfeng said in shock.


    "The power of Ye Chen''s body is actually stronger than when he fought with me before."


    Xuanyuan Po said with a solemn expression: "How exactly did this child cultivate his physical body, and he has made such rapid progress."


    At this moment, the one who felt the most was Zhang Jianyi who was fighting Ye Chen.


    "With the power of the flesh, he can crush this claw of mine. It is like the strength of the flesh."


    When Zhang Jian looked at Ye Chen, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhang Jianyi, you, the arrogant of Longhushan, seem to be nothing more than that."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of scowling.


    Although Zhang Jianyi''s strength was also in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, he was actually weaker than Xuanyuan Po.


    Faced with the body of the ancient **** in the middle of one star, Zhang Jianyi basically had no advantage.


    In the same rank, the power of Ye Chen''s Ancient God Body was finally fully revealed.


    "No wonder you can get the inheritance of Xuanyuan, with such a strong body, you are indeed qualified to be proud, but unfortunately, you have found the wrong person."


    Zhang Jian gave a cold snort, pointed like a sword, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The golden pure sun sword energy cut out from Zhang Jianyi''s fingers, instantly traversed the void and appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "This battle must be made quickly."


    "Ultra Fairy!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and he gave a low voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood in Ye Chen''s body suddenly rushed, and the eight gates in his body burst out with golden brilliance.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s physical strength skyrocketed rapidly, and Ye Chen''s figure had grown a lot visible to the naked eye, and his figure seemed to be more than two meters tall.


    The Star of the Ancient God at the center of his eyebrows was spinning wildly, and an unprecedented power flooded Ye Chen''s body.


    "It feels so powerful."


    Ye Chen grinned, eyes full of madness.


    This was Ye Chen''s first use of this extremely immortal technique after reaching the middle of one star.


    The power raised is surprisingly strong.


    Facing Zhang Jianyi''s pure Yang Jianqi, Ye Chen stood still and did not move, and then blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly, the void shook, and only an invisible fist mark flew out from Ye Chen''s fist, directly piercing the sky full of river water, and blasting above this pure sun sword aura!


    Suddenly, the three-foot-long pure Yang Jianqi was directly shattered.


    Zhang Jian frowned slightly, and his whole body rolled over. With a movement of his mind, he saw the tumbling river water soaring into the sky, and then droplets of water turned into water swords.


    These water swords shone violently under the shining of the sun, and they shot towards Ye Chen like this.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of water swords filled Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Chen laughed, and strange runes faintly flashed on the body of the ancient god, and then he blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly, the world was shaking.


    As Ye Chen blasted a punch, the entire surface of the river was sagged, and the white fist turned into a white dragon, directly hitting the sword energy.


    There was a loud bang!


    The sky full of water swords shattered under the impact of the white fist.


    Countless water swords turned into rivers to rewind crazily, and the terrifying fist strength passed through the void to suppress Zhang Jianyi''s mind.


    At this moment, Zhang Jian''s figure stopped, and his face changed slightly!


    It was also at this moment that Ye Chen moved his body and directly used the law of space, appeared behind Zhang Jianyi, and blasted out with such a punch.


    Zhang Jian''s expression changed, and he subconsciously blasted his fist, and saw a group of dragon-shaped fist prints roaring out of Zhang Jianyi''s fist!


    "Fight me close?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the ancient god''s body was urged to the extreme by Ye Chen.


    With the increase of Extreme Xianshu, Ye Chen''s fist strength was far beyond what Zhang Jianyi could contend.


    Only a loud bang was heard!


    The figure of Zhang Jianyi was directly blown out by Ye Chen and plunged into the Huangpu River.


    The monstrous river water soared into the sky, splashing water waves of hundreds of meters!


    "Zhang Jianyi, he was blown away?"


    Everyone around was stunned.

 Chapter 2072： The name of the emperor!

    The scene before him indeed exceeded many people''s expectations.


    Although Zhang Jianyi didn''t use his full strength, he was also a strong man in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, but he was blown out by a master master with a punch?


    what is happening?


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen at this time, with a glint in her eyes.


    "Wu Qinian, no wonder you will be defeated by this kid. His physical body is probably not inferior to those old guys in Shaolin. It is really hard to imagine that there are still people in a place like the world where spirituality is lacking. Cultivate the physical body to this level."


    Yang Xiuxiu said in surprise.


    "When this kid was fighting with me, his body was not as strong as it is now."


    Wu Qinian frowned, and said with a disgusting expression: "When this guy hit me, he didn''t use his full strength."


    "Wu Qinian, if Ye Chen uses all his strength, the life-saving things that Uncle Wu gave you will probably be used."


    Yang Xiuxiu glanced at Wu Qinian, and said with a smile, "Wu family has so many arrogances, why did the Wu family let you down?"


    "Yang Xiuxiu, what do you mean by this? I can tell you, Xiaoye is not a bully."


    Wu Qinian said to Yang Xiuxiu with a dissatisfied expression, and there was a tendency to fight Yang Xiuxiu desperately when he didn''t agree.


    Yang Xiuxiu curled her lips, just about to speak, when Zhang Jianyi rose from the Huangpu River into the sky, his eyes flashed with sword energy.


    "Ye Chen, you are looking for death!"


    Zhang Jian let out a loud shout and reached out to grab the long sword behind him!


    In an instant, a golden sword light lit up, and one of the treasures of Longhu Mountain, the Pure Yang Sword was finally out of its sheath.


    "cut!"


    Zhang Jian gave a burst, holding the Pure Yang Sword, and slashed towards Ye Chen!


    A golden white rainbow rose into the sky, straddling the Huangpu River.


    The sword aura was violent, and brought the monstrous river water, and slashed towards Ye Chen angrily.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice and banged his fist.


    In a sudden, the world changed!


    A white fist strength shot out from Ye Chen''s fist, igniting the spiritual energy within a radius of thousands of miles, forming a beam of light with the thickness of a tree trunk, and it blasted above the golden sword energy.


    With a bang, two terrifying forces collided together, and the air within a few kilometers, like boiling water, began to boil violently.


    "Zhang Jianyi, is this the strength of Longhushan? It''s really weak. If you only have this strength, today, I am afraid that you will fall on the Huangpu River."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of scowling.


    "Ye Chen, you are so arrogant."


    Zhang Jian''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and the sword energy soaring to the sky gushed out of him.


    "The big day is rising!"


    Zhang Jian burst into a loud shout, and the pure sun sword in his hand burst out with a bright sword light, and an unparalleled pure sun sword aura rose into the sky.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth turned upside down, clouds and mists were tumbling, a golden sun faintly appeared from behind Zhang Jianyi, floating above the sky!


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    This round of golden sun is surprisingly condensed from golden sword energy.


    The condensed degree of this sword aura made Ye Chen feel a strong deterrent!


    "cut!"


    As Zhang Jian slashed one by one, the golden sun radiated endless rays of light, directly hitting Ye Chen.


    "You still have to use Xuanyuan Sword."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and Xuanyuan Sword appeared directly in Ye Chen''s hands.


    "The purple gas is coming from the east!"


    Ye Chen let out a soft drink, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand was shining brightly, and he cut directly towards the golden sun in front of him!


    In an instant, a purple qi came from the east, stretched for three thousand miles, and straddled directly between heaven and earth!


    The dazzling purple gas even faintly suppressed the brilliance of the golden sun. Two rays of gold and purple, separated the world.


    Suddenly, the two sword qi collided together, bursting out an unprecedented impact.


    The purple sword aura and the golden sun melted in the sky one after another, and the terrifying vigor dissipated madly towards the surroundings.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his figure took two steps back subconsciously.


    "Ye Chen, this guy has a very strong kendo. The pure sun sword in his hand is a quasi-profound tool, and it is also an extremely powerful existence in the quasi-profound tool. With your current state, it is not difficult to retreat with your whole body, but I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome to kill him."


    The voice of the golden dragon echoed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, slightly depressing the blood tumbling in his body.


    "If you don''t kill this sword one today, and give some warning to the people of Kunlun Xu, I am afraid that there will be more troubles in the future. This sword one must die today."


    A strong killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, I admit that your strength is good, but based on your realm, I want to see how many swords you can cut with this Xuanyuan sword!"


    Zhang Jian gave a cold snort, his eyes sharpened suddenly.


    "Jiyang Nine Swords!"


    Zhang Jian let out a loud shout, and saw the Pure Yang Sword suddenly shoot out, suddenly turning into nine long swords, floating above the sky.


    Every pure Yang sword broke out with a terrifying sword force.


    Suddenly, these nine pure Yang swords erupted with a brilliant sword sound, and shot towards Ye Chen.


    The nine sword beams were connected back and forth, forming a sword energy of hundreds of feet across the Huangpu River.


    "Flying fairy from the sky!"


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and said word by word.


    As the voice fell, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly moved, and a sword slashed towards this sword light.


    A dazzling sword light rose into the sky, and everyone seemed to have only this light left in everyone''s eyes, nothing else!


    A ray of fairy energy surrounds the sword light, and phantoms are looming around, like gods and demons are bleeding!


    Suddenly, the two forces collided together!


    The entire Huangpu River shook, and the endless river water mixed with vigor and bombarded it all around.


    In the midst of his energy, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly shot towards the rear.


    Ye Chen''s feet repeatedly stepped in the air and stepped back several tens of meters before stabilizing his figure.


    "It deserves to be Longhushan''s pure sun swordsmanship, really powerful."


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly pale.


    If it weren''t for the strong defensive power of the ancient god''s body, Ye Chen would probably suffer unclear injuries under this sword.


    A Tianjiao like Zhang Jianyi, using all his strength, can completely fight against ordinary powerhouses in the late stage of Ning Yuan.


    Although Ye Chen had practiced the Emperor Jue and the Ancient God Jue, he was a master after all.


    "Ye Chen, Grandmaster is a Grandmaster after all. How can you wait for a battle with me? If you hand over the inheritance of Xuanyuan, I might be able to spare your life."


    When Zhang Jian looked at Ye Chen, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhang Jianyi, do you really think you are determined to win? I didn''t want to use this secret method, but now it seems that I have to use it."


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, a flash of madness suddenly flashed.


    "In the name of our emperor, with the Xuanyuan sword as a reference, borrow the power of the Chinese dragon veins... one use!"


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, and the sound was like thunder, shaking the world!


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the entire China shook suddenly.

 Chapter 2073： Break the border!

    The ground was cracking, and the river roared again.


    The endless dragon veins aura condensed madly towards Ye Chen from below the earth.


    The secret technique that Ye Chen used this time was different from the one taught by Ye Tianyun, but was the one recorded in the Emperor Jue.


    The Dragon Vein Qi is of the same origin as the Emperor Jue. The use of the spells in the Emperor Jue to control the Dragon Vein Qi is much stronger than the incomplete spell Ye Tianyun obtained.


    A large amount of dragon veins rushed into Ye Chen''s body, and the chaotic seeds were circling frantically. The golden dragon veins filled the dantian, turning into golden five-clawed golden dragons, wandering around the chaotic seeds.


    Ye Chen''s breath suddenly rose wildly.


    At this time, the many powerful people around were all shocked.


    "Is this Ye Chen able to control the Qi of the Dragon Vein?"


    "Didn''t it mean that only the Xuanyuan family has the magic to control the dragon vein energy?"


    "Have you forgotten? Ye Chen got Xuanyuan''s inheritance, and the techniques he cultivated were even more authentic than Xuanyuan''s family. If he wanted to activate the dragon veins of the entire China, even the Xuanyuan''s Tianjiao couldn''t do it. "


    Many Ning Yuan strong people around are using their spiritual consciousness to communicate.


    Xuanyuan Po looked at Ye Chen, who was surrounded by dragon veins, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "Damn Ye Chen, this guy has cultivated the inheritance of Xuanyuan''s ancestor to this level."


    Xuanyuanpo''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow.


    Such a strong absorption of dragon vein energy, even Xuanyuan Po, did not have such strength, how he did not envy him.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Zhang Jian looked at Ye Chen''s soaring breath, his face changed slightly.


    Although he didn''t know what technique Ye Chen used, the strong dragon veins still made Zhang Jianyi extremely uneasy.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Jian held the Pure Yang Sword in one hand and slashed directly towards Ye Chen.


    A thin golden thread suddenly straddled the space between the heavens and the earth, and the void seemed to be chopped into pieces, directly slashing towards Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Ye Chen shot out a golden light in his eyes, suddenly stretched out his palm like white jade, and directly pinched this sword energy.


    Suddenly, time seemed to stand still, and I saw that this sword aura was crushed directly under Ye Chen''s palm.


    At the same time, an astonishing breath suddenly erupted from Ye Chen''s body.


    The strength of this breath has already surpassed the master and entered Ning Yuan.


    Under the aura of dragon veins, although Ye Chen had never condensed Yuanhai, his aura was no different from Ning Yuan at this time.


    "Is this the power of Ningyuan?"


    Ye Chen shook hands slightly, grinned, his eyes filled with strong will to fight.


    Even though he only used the power of the dragon veins to enter Ning Yuan for a short time, Ye Chen still felt an unprecedented strength.


    "It''s nothing more than relying on magic techniques to forcibly increase the strength to Ning Yuan. The power of the dragon veins is extremely overbearing. Even the Xuanyuan family cannot last too long. After all, the external power is not yours. I want to see. You How long can it last?"


    Zhang Jian frowned and snorted coldly.


    "Kill you, enough."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a thick smile.


    Until this moment, Ye Chen realized the advantages of both law and martial arts.


    With the influx of the power of the dragon veins, Ye Chen''s powerful body completely resisted the erosion of the power of the dragon veins, leaving Ye Chen no more worries.


    A large amount of dragon vein power poured into Xuanyuan Sword, and the Xuanyuan Sword burst into bright light.


    "Sun, moon and stars!"


    Ye Chen was holding Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and he cut at Zhang Jian one by one!


    In an instant, the body of Xuanyuanjian''s sword was shining brightly, and all the sun, moon and stars above it turned out.


    Suddenly, the world turned upside down, the sun and the moon appeared!


    Over the Huangpu River, it was as if the sun and the moon rose in the sky, surrounded by stars, shining thousands of miles.


    Like the aurora, shocking the world!


    When Ye Chen reached the realm of Ningyuan, the power of the sun, moon and stars could be considered to be fully utilized.


    Suddenly, the golden sun and the white bright moon echoed each other and shot towards Zhang Jian.


    As Zhang Jian looked at the sun, moon and stars, his expression changed, and an unprecedented sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Jian held the sword with his right hand, and swiped his left hand across the sword. A drop of blood was engulfed in the Dragon Qi on the Pure Yang Sword and turned into golden blood beads, spreading on the Pure Yang Sword. .


    "Pure Yang sword, sword breaks longevity!"


    Zhang Jian let out a loud shout, and the Pure Yang Sword in his hand slashed towards Ye Chen directly.


    Suddenly, an astonishing **** sword aura slashed out from the pure sun sword, and the bright sword light shone in everyone''s eyes.


    At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, there was only this sword!


    With this sword falling, it seems that it can really break longevity!


    Boom!


    The blood-colored sword aura collided with the sun, moon and stars, bursting into an astonishing roar!


    Over the entire Huangpu River, the dazzling light diffused, and it enveloped thousands of miles.


    The many Ning Yuan experts present felt that they could not see anything except the dazzling white light.


    The powerful collision between Ye Chen and Zhang Jianyi exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    As the light dissipated, the banks of the Huangpu River became a mess.


    Countless trees were pushed horizontally by this strength.


    "Ye Chen''s strength has grown to such a level?"


    Ji Daoling''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "This person can fight Zhang Jian to this level, it''s a bit extraordinary."


    Shang Junhao took a deep breath and said in amazement.


    Although Ye Chen used some magic techniques to forcibly improve his strength.


    But even so, Shang Junhao was still amazed.


    At this moment, as the energy dissipated, Zhang Jianyi''s figure quickly backed away a few steps.


    Obviously, Zhang Jianyi was actually at a disadvantage in this match.


    "how can that be?"


    Zhang Jian''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    This move sword breaking longevity is one of his several killers, let alone Ye Chen, who forcibly ascended to Ning Yuan, even a general mid-Ning Yuan powerhouse, it is difficult to follow this move.


    However, Ye Chen''s Sun, Moon and Stars could suppress his pure Yang sword technique, which really shocked Zhang Jianyi.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, this Dragon Vein Qi is extremely overbearing, and Ye Chen absolutely cannot hold it for too long.


    Zhang Ling squinted his eyes at this time, and directly conveyed to Zhang Jianyi: "Don''t let him have a chance to breathe."


    Zhang Jian took a deep breath, his eyes sharpened suddenly.


    "Zhang Jianyi, it''s not impolite to come and go, you can also try my trick."


    "Human Emperor Taoist Code!"


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and the power of chaos in his whole body violently vibrated, and the energy of dragon veins in a radius of thousands of miles began to vibrate.


    A series of dragon veins condensed in front of Ye Chen, and then turned into a golden ancient book.


    The books depict mountains, rivers and trees, the sun, the moon and the stars, as well as ancient characters.


    With the appearance of this man''s imperial doctrine, everyone present was stunned.


    Especially Xuanyuan Po and Xuanyuan Feng''s expressions suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2074： Ye Chens pinnacle!

    "This man''s emperor''s Taoist code is the Xuanyuan family''s practice, this Ye Chen can actually use this man''s emperor''s code?"


    Wu Qinian said with a look of surprise.


    "The Xuanyuan family''s exercises are the ones handed down by the Emperor Xuanyuan. The Xuanyuan family claims to be the emperor''s orthodox. Now that Xuanyuan''s inheritance has been obtained by outsiders, it is really ironic."


    Yang Xiuxiu chuckled, and a meaningful look flashed in her eyes: "If Xuanyuan''s inheritance can be obtained, the supremacy of the Xuanyuan family will be destroyed."


    "I want to take a look at Xuanyuanpo''s face. It''s absolutely wonderful."


    A smile appeared on Wu Qinian''s face, and he raised his head and looked in the direction of Xuanyuanpo in the distance.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Po''s eyes flashed with a touch of sorrow.


    "Master, you can''t drag on any longer, this son is able to perform the human emperor''s Taoist code, and it must be the emperor''s decision to comprehend the ancestor Xuanyuan."


    Xuanyuanfeng said hoarsely.


    "Emperor Jue, even if it is my Xuanyuan family, there is no complete inheritance. It seems that he has condensed the seed of chaos."


    Xuanyuanpo took a deep breath and sneered: "That''s fine, if you can kill him and swallow the chaotic seed in his body, the resistance to the cultivation of the Emperor''s Decision will be completely gone."


    "That''s right, the cultivation method of the Chaos Seed has long been lost, and I don''t know how this kid cultivated the Chaos Seed."


    Xuanyuanfeng said in a deep voice, "If the method of condensing the chaos seed can be obtained, for the Xuanyuan family, it will definitely improve in quality."


    "Let Ye Chen be arrogant for a while, after Zhang Jian hit him hard, it''s time for us to take action."


    Xuanyuanpo said with sharp eyes.


    At this time, the golden human emperor''s Taoist book was suspended in front of Ye Chen, exuding a bright brilliance!


    "go with!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the ancient characters in the Human Emperor''s Taoist Code in front of him turned into a rune, and slammed towards Zhang Jian.


    Zhang Jian''s expression changed, his mind moved, and a purple rune suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Jianyi.


    A distressed color flashed in Zhang Jian''s eye, and suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a drop of blood spurted on the purple rune.


    In an instant, this purple rune turned into a purple thunder, which surrounded the pure sun sword!


    "Thunder of the Sun!"


    Zhang Jian burst into a shout, the golden sword aura mixed with the purple thunder, forming a purple-gold thunder dragon, and rammed towards the human emperor''s Taoism.


    Suddenly, the two forces madly collided together, and the purple thunder and golden dragon veins sputtered wildly around.


    The two forces melted into each other, and the void trembled!


    "The human emperor''s Taoist code used by Ye Chen is actually able to contend with the thunder talisman of Dragon Tiger Mountain. I am afraid that Ye Chen''s strength is not inferior to Zhang Jianyi. I am afraid that even the Xuanyuan family''s Tianjiao is at this level. Up."


    "Unexpectedly, this battle would have reached such a point. It''s really bad to say who wins and loses."


    "There is Tianjiao in the secular world who can fight Zhang Jian, which really exceeded my expectations."


    The many Ning Yuan powerhouses around communicated with each other, and they were extremely shocked by Ye Chen''s strength.


    "Ye Chen, I admit that your strength is very strong, but Grandmaster is a Grandmaster after all. Even if you are forcibly promoted to Ningyuan, you still can''t match Ningyuan."


    Zhang Jian let out a loud shout, and saw the pure Yang sword shining brightly, swimming around this sword quickly.


    "When the dragon veins dissipate and your body cannot hold this spell, it will be your death date."


    Zhang Jian''s mind was moved, the pure sun glowing with purple electric light quickly cut to Ye Chen.


    "It seems that if you don''t use the killer mace, you really can''t kill you. Originally, this trick was reserved for Xuanyuan Po. If this is the case, let''s use it on you in advance."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, pinched with both hands, and the ancient **** star suddenly appeared on the center of his eyebrows.


    The Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s hand suddenly disappeared into Ye Chen''s hand and appeared in the Star of the Ancient God.


    The purple-black ancient **** star gleamed with a mysterious light, and then Xuanyuan Sword in it was radiant, and an extremely powerful aura passed from Xuanyuan Sword to Ye Chen.


    This is the power of Xuanyuan Sword and the power of King Dao.


    I saw Ye Chen''s physical body, which swelled up visible to the naked eye, and the powerful sword aura mixed with the power of the dragon veins stirred in Ye Chen''s body.


    "This force is really strong enough."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and felt the meridians all over his body, as if they were going to be pierced by this force.


    With his current ancient **** body, he felt that he had reached the limit.


    However, the ensuing power shocked Ye Chen.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen screamed and blasted at the Pure Yang Sword in front of him.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s whole person seemed to be transformed into a golden golden dragon, flying in the sky, blasting out with a punch, like a golden dragon breathing, shaking the world!


    In a crash, thunder light exploded, and the world shook.


    I saw a mighty force of fist suddenly surging in the void, and the terrifying force spread within a few miles.


    The complexions of many Ning Yuan experts changed, and there was no way to hide their figures. The true energy in the body suddenly surged out, blocking the spreading energy.


    I saw that within a thousand meters of Ye Chen and Zhang Jian, the void was distorted, and the river under their feet was sunken out of thin air.


    It was as if an invisible force was suppressed on the Huangpu River.


    "Zhang Jianyi, is taking my punch!"


    Ye Chen laughed, his body moved, he appeared directly in front of Zhang Jianyi, and punched out again.


    The sky and the earth shook, and the power of the dragon veins in the sky was attracted by Ye Chen, and a golden dragon was formed, whizzing towards Zhang Jian.


    "Pure Sun Sword Formation!"


    Zhang Jian''s expression changed, and the Pure Yang Sword in his hand danced quickly, transforming into sword shadows, flying around Zhang Jianyi.


    Within three feet, there was surging pure Yang Jian Qi.


    The dazzling golden dragon bombarded Zhang Jianyi''s sword domain, and it took an instant, before being wiped out by the pure sun sword formation.


    "Sword formation? I want to see, how long can your sword formation last."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of gaze, the body of the ancient **** exuded a bright light, and a trace of peculiar runes flickered on the body of the ancient god.


    Ye Chen slowly raised his right fist, and the dragon vein energy and spiritual energy within a radius of tens of miles began to boil.


    Ye Chen gave a long scream and blasted out with a punch.


    The power of the golden dragon veins mixed with the power of chaos, turning into a group of fist strength that looked like gray, not gray, yellow, and yellow, and directly blasted on Zhang Jianyi''s sword formation!


    Zhang Jian''s expression changed, the Yuan Sea in the Dantian area was shaking, endless pure Yang Zhen Qi poured into this pure Yang sword, and the dense sword Qi bombarded Ye Chen''s fist.


    The two forces are converging, and there are many fine cracks in the surrounding void.


    Click!


    A crack suddenly appeared in Zhang Jianyi''s sword formation, and then it got bigger and bigger.


    Ye Chen''s intrepid boxing strength directly penetrated Zhang Jianyi''s sword formation and blasted towards Zhang Jianyi.


    Suddenly, Zhang Jian''s face turned white, and the whole person was directly blown out and fell into the Huangpu River.

 Chapter 2075： Chengtian Sword!

    The surrounding Ning Yuan experts all looked at the battlefield ahead with amazement.


    Even Shang Junhao and Xuanyuanpo''s expressions were a little serious.


    The strength that Ye Chen showed at this time could even threaten their lives.


    In other words, even if they exchange positions with Zhang Jianyi, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist Ye Chen''s punch.


    Today''s Ye Chen, with the increase of Dragon Vein Qi, both martial and martial arts have reached the extreme.


    Strength is already above them.


    This is no longer just a battle in the middle stage of Ningyuan, Ye Chen''s current strength can even fight against the powerful in the later stage of Ningyuan!


    "Ye Chen, I want you to die!"


    Zhang Jianyi''s roar came from the Huangpu River, and then Zhang Jianyi''s figure suddenly rushed out of the Huangpu River, holding a pure sun sword, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The golden pure sun sword was urged to the extreme by Ye Chen. A terrifying golden sword aura was more than twenty feet long, and the sword aura was like a golden river falling down nine days, surging towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s body of ancient **** exudes a faint golden light. With the increase of the power of dragon veins and Xuanyuan sword, his body of ancient **** burst out with unprecedented power.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen laughed and blasted a punch, the sky quaked, and a golden dragon roared out of Ye Chen''s fist, and hit each other with this sword energy.


    Ye Chen completely abandoned the technique, relying solely on the power of the ancient god''s body to fight against Zhang Jianyi!


    But in the face of absolute power, Zhang Jianyi''s swordsmanship seemed a bit unstoppable, and he was beaten back by Ye Chen!


    As soon as he connected Ye Chen to count his fists, Zhang Jian felt a little numb in his right hand holding the Pure Yang Sword.


    A strong energy shook his right hand along the pure Yang sword.


    At this moment, the zhenqi within Zhang Jian''s body gave a slight pause, leaving Ye Chen with a flaw!


    "not good!"


    Zhang Jian''s expression changed, and he just wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    "Tu Shen Fist!"


    Ye Chen let out a long roar, and a bright light burst out from his right fist, and just like that, it hit Zhang Jianyi''s body with one punch.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Jianyi directly took out a few magic charms from his body, without even thinking about it, he immediately moved.


    A series of colorful spirit shields appeared in front of Zhang Jianyi, but under Ye Chen''s God Slaughter Fist, these spirit shields were fragile and vulnerable.


    With a boom, the spirit shield shattered, and Zhang Jianyi was directly blown out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    With blood spilling over the sky, Zhang Jianyi''s body instantly traversed a distance of thousands of meters, and directly hit the land on the shore!


    A huge pit appeared in front of everyone.


    "Zhang Jianyi was defeated?"


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Po and others changed, and a sharp color flashed in their eyes.


    Zhang Jianyi''s strength is not weak, even in the Kunlun Xuzhong, he is a top talent.


    But he didn''t expect that he would be defeated by Ye Chen.


    "Junior Brother Zhang!"


    Zhang Ling''s expression changed, and the true energy in his body rose suddenly, and he wanted to help Zhang Jianyi.


    At this moment, a violent sword aura rose to the sky from the deep pit.


    I saw a golden sword shadow floating behind Zhang Jianyi.


    "So strong sword energy, this is Zhang Jian''s assassin."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Being so far away, Ye Chen could feel the domineering sword intent contained in this sword shadow.


    This sword intent was so strong that Ye Chen felt a little tremor in his mind.


    "This is... the Heavenly Inheritance Sword of Dragon Tiger Mountain Headmaster?"


    "Longhushan Headmaster, unexpectedly hid a ray of sword energy in Zhang Jianyi''s body?"


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The head of Dragon Tiger Mountain, that is one of Kunlun Xu''s top powerhouses, he hasn''t made a move for decades.


    As one of the top powerhouses of Longhushan, the head teacher of Longhushan, he was about to spy on the peak of Ningyuan.


    Such a strong man actually sealed a ray of sword energy on Zhang Jianyi''s body.


    If this sword aura bursts out, I am afraid that no one can stop it.


    Even people like them also have hole cards, but in the face of this sword aura, no one can guarantee that they can block it.


    After all, the Chengtian Sword is Kunlun''s imaginary and famous killing sword, its sword spirit is extremely domineering, and its power is amazing.


    The general Ningyuan late stage, I''m afraid they can''t stop this sword.


    "Yang Xiuxiu, I''m afraid that this sword will be desperate. It has only been a few days since I came down and used the killer''s magic. However, this Dragon Tiger Mountain is really domineering, and even sealed a ray of the sword of Chengtian sword in Zhang Jian. One''s body!"


    Wu Qinian looked at the sword shadow in the distance, eyes full of jealousy.


    "Ye Chen''s luck is really bad. I didn''t expect this Jianyi''s assassin to be so powerful."


    "Ye Chen, you can actually force me to use the assassin that the master left me, and you are dead right."


    Zhang Jian''s eyes were full of resentment, and his voice said sharply.


    "The dignified Kunlun imaginary Tianjiao, fighting against a master master of mine, even used this kind of trick, it is really ridiculous."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain.


    "Ye Chen, I admit that I really underestimated you before, but this time, you will definitely die."


    Zhang Jian gave a low drink, and the sword shadow behind him suddenly rose sharply, and a breathtaking sword intent filled everyone''s hearts.


    Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang''s faces suddenly changed.


    "Chen''er!"


    There was a look of anxiety on Ye Tianyun''s face. As soon as he wanted to rush out, he was stopped by Ye Xiangyang.


    "Tianyun, calm down, if you rush out like this, not only will you not be able to save Ye Chen, but it will also distract him. I believe Ye Chen, he will have a way."


    Ye Xiangyang gritted his teeth and said.


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath and calmed down, but a look of worry flashed in the eyes of Ye Chen.


    "cut!"


    Zhang Jian let out a loud shout, and suddenly moved the phantom behind him.


    Suddenly, a golden sword shadow of thousands of feet suddenly appeared on the Huangpu River, and it slashed towards Ye Chen!


    In an instant, an incomparable sense of crisis emerged in Ye Chen''s heart.


    "Shanheding!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the mountain and river tripod suddenly grew bigger, and hit the sword shadow in the sky.


    Boom!


    With a crisp chime, Shanhe Ding was hit by this sword shadow without any blocking power at all, and was directly bounced away.


    After that, the sword shadow remained undiminished and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen condensed, feeling that the surrounding space was blocked.


    Even at this moment, Ye Chen could not move into Daotian''s body.


    "This sword...I can''t stop it."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of madness.


    After all, this sword was a sword cut by the head of Kunlun Xulonghushan. Although its power had been weakened, it was far beyond Ye Chen''s ability to stop it.


    I am afraid that even if it is an old way, it is impossible to just follow it easily.


    "Only the broken star can block this sword."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of madness.


    As the power core of the ancient gods, the star of the ancient gods possesses extremely strong power.


    If the ancient **** star burst into pieces, Ye Chen could explode power far beyond this realm at this moment.


    But the result that followed was Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god, which was equivalent to being abolished.


    However, compared to life, rebuilding the ancient god''s body is not a difficult choice.


    When Ye Chen mobilized the power of the ancient gods in his body, Ye Chen suddenly thought of a sigh.


    I saw Daotian''s body, Candle Dragon looked through Ye Chen, and saw the Chengtian Sword in front of him.


    "You are the heir of the ancient gods and gods of the royal family. You still need to inherit his inheritance. As the companion spirit beast of the gods, the old man can be regarded as your half guide. How can you witness your broken star."


    The sigh of the candle dragon sounded in Ye Chen''s ear, and a golden flame flew out of a pair of huge lantern eyes.


    Then Ye Chen felt a burst of hotness in his heart, and a golden dragon flame suddenly turned out of Ye Chen''s heart.


    Suddenly, a powerful dragon aura enveloped the world.

 Chapter 2076： The domineering of the candle dragon!

    Ye Chen looked at the dragon flame flying out of his heart, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Zhulong would make a move.


    Due to certain special rules, the Candle Dragon could only do it in the space of Daotian.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that Zhulong would be able to directly attack Zhang Jian through the crystal of inheritance he obtained.


    The golden dragon flame swallowed the power of the surrounding dragon veins, instantly becoming three feet in size, and the flame on it seemed to burn the void cleanly.


    A frightening breath suddenly enveloped the surrounding void.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "This... what power is this?"


    "This breath has already surpassed the general Ningyuan powerhouse. I am afraid that only the powerhouse at Ningyuan peak can release such a terrifying flame."


    "What kind of magic magic is this?"


    The many Ning Yuan experts around felt shocked, and their eyes were full of horror.


    They are not fools, but are much smarter than the Ning Yuan powerhouses in the secular world.


    Especially Xuanyuan Po these people, but they have seen the strongest in their respective families take action.


    But even so, it is nothing more than the dragon flame.


    Is it possible that behind Ye Chen, there is also a strong person?


    Just as everyone thought about these issues, Long Yan and Chengtian Sword collided.


    The big bang that everyone expected did not happen at all. The two forces collided with each other and the surrounding space collapsed.


    Cracks flashed around the explosion!


    With the blessing of the power of the dragon veins, the dragon flame suddenly rose, and directly swallowed the phantom of the Chengtian sword.


    After that, the remaining momentum did not diminish, and he directly ran into Zhang Jianyi.


    "No, Master, save me."


    Zhang Jianyi''s face was full of horror, he desperately took out all the charms on his body, and a dazzling mask directly enveloped Zhang Jianyi.


    "Which fellow Daoist is using the big to bully the small, is there something wrong with my Longhushan disciple."


    At this moment, a sound of fright and anger came from the Pure Yang Sword, and a strange breath was transmitted from the Pure Yang Sword.


    A slightly powerful aura even wanted to descend into this space with the help of a pure sun sword.


    "Humph!"


    In the Daotian space, the huge body of the candle dragon hovered on the heavenly palace, and snorted slightly. I saw that the dragon flame suddenly accelerated in an instant, and bombarded the barrier around Zhang Jian.


    Without any resistance, this dragon flame directly penetrated Zhang Jian''s whole body barrier, and blasted on him!


    Suddenly, an unmatched force erupted from Zhang Jianyi''s body, and then Zhang Jianyi''s body was directly burned to ashes by the dragon flame.


    The surrounding suddenly became silent.


    Everyone looked in the direction of Zhang Jianyi with horror, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The lethality of this dragon flame made everyone a little frightened.


    Even Zhang Jianyi was beheaded without the slightest resistance.


    Even if they are stronger than Zhang Jian, they are nothing more than a little bit stronger, and they will not have any effect in the face of the terrifying power of this dragon flame.


    In other words, if they were to fight Ye Chen, they would probably be the ones who died.


    Thinking of this, Shang Junhao''s pupils shrank slightly, and his entire back was a little wet.


    He really didn''t expect Ye Chen''s hole cards to be so powerful.


    "Which powerhouse is behind him? The ancestors of the Kunlun Xu twelve great forces, but they are all in Kunlun Xu, and there is absolutely no lower realm. In this secular world, it is impossible for such a strong to exist. "


    Shang Junhao''s face was slightly pale at this time.


    He really couldn''t figure out, who is the strong man standing behind Ye Chen?


    At this time, among all the people present, only Xuanyuan Po had a guess.


    "How is it possible? That demon **** was clearly killed by ancestor Xuanyuan, and it is impossible to survive."


    Xuanyuanpo''s lips trembled slightly, his eyes filled with awe.


    Although he vaguely felt that his guess was correct, Xuanyuan Po really didn''t believe that that demon **** would survive.


    The Demon God, who has survived for such a long time, has probably already recovered its strength to an extremely strong state.


    At that time, let alone them, even the entire Kunlun Xu would not be the opponent of that demon god.


    "Young master, if that demon **** came back to life, he would have attacked Kunlun Xu a long time ago, how could such a character hide in the secular world and hide in the hands of a mortal?"


    Xuanyuanfeng took a deep breath at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "You''re right."


    Xuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the words.


    But even so, Xuanyuanpo''s fear of Ye Chen became even stronger.


    No one can say whether Ye Chen can release that group of dragon flames.


    "What a courage, you dare to kill my disciple of Longhushan, this grudge, the old man has written down, when Kunlun emptiness comes, I will naturally ask you to settle the matter."


    An angry low shout came from the Pure Yang Sword, and then the spirit within it was burned to death by the dragon flames.


    Ye Chen came back to his senses at this time, looking at the pure sun sword that fell to the ground, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen''s heart moved, and he appeared directly around the Pure Yang Sword, usually grabbing the Pure Yang Sword in his hand.


    "Sure enough, it is a quasi-profound tool, even one step away from it."


    Ye Chen felt the sword energy contained in this pure sun sword, and his face showed a touch of surprise.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly became gloomy, and black clouds and mist suddenly appeared on the heads of Ye Chen and others.


    I saw black thunderbolts hovering on the black clouds.


    A trace of extremely strong destruction burst out from the clouds.


    The people under the thundercloud changed their expressions and retreated subconsciously.


    "Roar!"


    There was a deafening roar from the black cloud, an extremely terrifying aura, I wanted to be born from the black cloud and land in this world.


    Rows of black thunders roared angrily on the black cloud, and the terrifying aura made Ye Chen feel a little horrified.


    He could even feel that these black thunders came rushing towards Ye Chen.


    To be precise, it came from the candle dragon in Daotian space.


    "It''s interesting, I didn''t expect my sense of smell to become so sensitive, kid, I can''t do too much, otherwise this day''s catastrophe will come, you kid ask for more blessings."


    The candle dragon''s voice rang in Ye Chen''s mind, and then the candle dragon''s figure returned to the bottom of the heavenly palace.


    After losing the breath of the candle dragon, the black thunder let out an unwilling roar, and then slowly dissipated in the world.


    As if nothing had happened.


    At this time, everyone onlookers all looked at Ye Chen, their expressions gloomy.


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.

 Chapter 2077： Next, its your turn!

    The surrounding atmosphere was slightly depressed, Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao looked at Ye Chen, and they had not recovered from the scene just now.


    Ye Chen held the Pure Yang Sword in his hand and suddenly looked at Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Jian was already dead, and then Zhang Ling was left.


    As Ye Chen looked over with murderous eyes, Zhang Ling''s face suddenly turned pale.


    With the help of this dragon vein power, Ye Chen''s realm had already reached the Ning Yuan realm.


    Even Zhang Jianyi was beheaded by Ye Chen, and even a ray of sword energy released by the head of Longhushan was smashed by Ye Chen. If Ye Chen wants to kill him, I am afraid that it does not take much effort. .


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ling gritted his teeth, turned and wanted to leave.


    "Zhang Ling, since it''s here, why bother to go."


    Ye Xiangyang laughed and slapped Zhang Ling in the distance.


    The aura of the sky turned into a huge palm and slapped Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Ling''s expression changed, and he slashed over with the Dragon Tiger Sword.


    One palm and one sword collided in the sky, bursting out a terrifying energy wave.


    Under this vigor, Zhang Ling''s figure involuntarily stepped back.


    Ye Xiangyang, Ye Tianyun and others galloped over at this time and directly blocked Zhang Ling''s retreat.


    "Zhang Ling, I said, you will die today."


    Ye Chen gave a long roar, and his whole body was full of blood, and he appeared not far from Zhang Ling when he moved his figure.


    "Xuanyuanpo, Shang Junhao, Ji Daoling, what are you waiting for? If you don''t take action now, and wait for him to destroy each of us, not only will you not be able to get Xuanyuan''s inheritance, you may not be able to escape death. Ye Chen will get revenge if you Think they will let you go?"


    Zhang Ling''s face suddenly turned pale, and he shouted at Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao not far away.


    Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao squinted, and a sharp color flashed in their eyes.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, but if it gets to that point, I''m afraid that with their strength, Ye Chen may not really be able to kill.


    Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao looked at each other, then brought Xuanyuanfeng and Ji Daoling towards Ye Chen.


    The breath of five Ning Yuan powerhouses rose to the sky, and came to suppress Ye Chen.


    "Shang Junhao, do you really want to be an enemy of my Ye family?"


    Ye Xiangyang narrowed his eyes and shouted at Shang Junhao.


    At the same time, Qin Xun and Luo Family''s Ning Yuan ancestor Luo Zhi also released aura, and Ye Chen also had the breath of five Ning Yuan powerhouses, colliding with Xuanyuan Po and the others.


    The breath of ten strong Ning Yuan experts collided with each other over the Huangpu River, and the terrifying breath made the entire China tremble.


    Except for the East and West wars, there have been very few ten Ning Yuan powerhouses engaged in life and death battles.


    Shang Junhao looked at Qin Xun and others in front of him, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "The Ji family is a branch of my business. Today, your Ye family can''t escape. If you hand over Ye Chen, I can let you go."


    Shang Junhao said in a deep voice.


    Whether it was him and Xuanyuanpo, or Xuanyuanfeng and Ji Daoling, they were far better than Qin Xun and Luo Zhi.


    If there is a fight, I am afraid that Ye Chen might lose a lot.


    This is why Shang Junhao is so confident.


    "Shang Junhao, are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shang Junhao, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "If you really are against me, today, I will kill you first."


    The killing intent in Ye Chen''s eyes was so strong that everyone''s minds were a bit stagnant.


    Shang Junhao''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, even you can''t use the trick just now twice in a row, otherwise, you wouldn''t be entangled with Zhang Jian to this point.


    Shang Junhao sneered, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe it, you can release it a second time."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try, and it depends on your assassin, whether it can stop the power of my dragon flame."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said calmly.


    Shang Junhao frowned, looking at Ye Chen''s calm face, a suspicious color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Shang Junhao felt that Ye Chen was mostly unable to perform the trick just now, but this was after all gambling with his own life. Once Shang Junhao failed to gamble, he might not escape death.


    As a leader among the younger generation of merchants, it is not Shang Junhao''s style to bet on life.


    But it was even more difficult for Shang Junhao to accept the withdrawal.


    "Ye Chen, the person who shot just now should be the ancient demon god."


    Xuanyuan Po suddenly looked at Ye Chen with hot eyes, and said.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Po''s words, Shang Junhao raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at Xuanyuan Po.


    Combined with what Ye Chen had learned about Xuanyuan''s inheritance, it was obvious that Xuanyuan Po knew some secrets he didn''t know.


    Although I don''t know what it is, it is obviously related to Xuanyuan''s inheritance and the dragon flame just now.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said calmly: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "The dragon flame just now must have something to do with the ancient demon god. Except for him, there can be no such strong man in this secular world. It is unimaginable that the ancient demon **** is still alive."


    Xuanyuanpo looked at Ye Chen''s expression, and felt that what he said was right.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, looking at Xuanyuan Po, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that Xuanyuan Po would guess that it was Daotian.


    Although the guess is not very accurate, the general direction is actually correct.


    "so what?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said, "Will you, young and old, lose their lives to save Zhang Ling?"


    "Even if the ancient demon **** survives, the power can''t be too strong, not to mention this world has its own rules. Once it exceeds the limit of power, it will be baptized by heaven."


    Xuanyuanpo snorted coldly, and said with a grim look: "Once you are targeted by the robbery, by that time, even if the ancient demon **** is still alive, he will definitely die."


    "Even if the heaven comes, it will take some time. By that time, you will probably die."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "As for whether the tribulation will come, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xuanyuanpo''s face condensed, a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    What Ye Chen said made Xuanyuan Po a little difficult to make a decision.


    To what extent the ancient demon **** behind Ye Chen had recovered, Xuanyuan Po was somewhat difficult to confirm.


    But judging from the situation of the ancient demon god''s shot just now, he is very likely to still have the ability to shot.


    Xuanyuan Po was a little bit afraid to bet on this risk.


    At this moment, Yang Xiuxiu galloped from a distance with Wu Qinian who looked reluctant.


    "I said you guys, do you want to fight or not to fight? This lady is tired of waiting next to the theater."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen, Xuanyuanpo and the others, and a sly color flashed in his eyes.


    "Wu Qinian, Yang Xiuxiu? You came just right."


    Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao looked at Wu Qinian and Yang Xiuxiu, and their faces suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    "People from the Yang family?"


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Yang Xiuxiu, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Yang Xiuxiu also looked at Ye Chen, with her eyes facing each other, and the two people looked at each other.

 Chapter 2078： Yang Xiuxius kindness!

    Among the six Kunlun Xu families, the Yang family''s strength ranks in the middle. Although not as powerful as the Xuanyuan family and the merchants, it still should not be underestimated.


    But what Ye Chen didn''t expect was that the strong man the Yang family descended from turned out to be a woman.


    And it doesn''t look like an ordinary woman.


    From Yang Xiuxiu''s body, Ye Chen felt a strong breath.


    Obviously, Yang Xiuxiu''s body also has a scent of Kunlun imaginary power left behind.


    Even this breath was stronger than the Heavenly Sword Zhang Jianyi used before.


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen''s eyes at this time, and blinked suddenly, a flickering color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen was stunned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Yang Xiuxiu, Wu Qinian, you and I have joined forces to kill Ye Chen, the baby in him, how about we divide it equally?"


    Shang Junhao looked at Yang Xiuxiu and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun froze slightly, a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    The appearance of Yang Xiuxiu and Wu Qinian became the last straw that overwhelmed them.


    Once Yang Xiuxiu and Wu Qinian participate in the exhibition, they may be in trouble.


    "No? Why should I do it with you?"


    Yang Xiuxiu curled her lips and said lightly.


    Shang Junhao''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Yang Xiuxiu, what do you mean? Is it possible that you still want to play the trick of mantis catching cicada and oriole?"


    "Shang Junhao, don''t take what I think so nasty, Yang Xiuxiu, I behave upright, and Yang Xiuxiu can''t do such a despicable act."


    Yang Xiuxiu raised her head arrogantly, and said with disdain.


    Shang Junhao and Xuanyuanpo obviously also knew Yang Xiuxiu''s temper, but they did not object.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Xuanyuan Po said impatiently at this time.


    "Of course I''m here to help Brother Ye Chen."


    A smile appeared on Yang Xiuxiu''s face, and she pulled Wu Qinian and fought to Ye Chen''s side.


    Not only Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao were a little shocked, even Ye Chen was surprised by Yang Xiuxiu''s words.


    He was pretty sure that he and Yang Xiuxiu had only met for the first time, and they should have never met before.


    No matter how handsome he is, he won''t let Yang Xiuxiu meet, and take such a big risk to help him.


    So what''s the situation?


    "Hey, Yang Xiuxiu, you woman is crazy, you want to help Ye Chen yourself, what are you doing by pulling my hand?"


    Wu Qinian was stupid at this time, and hurriedly wanted to break free of Yang Xiuxiu''s hand.


    He felt that the woman Yang Xiuxiu had already started to go crazy.


    Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao joined forces and basically left sideways in the secular world.


    In addition, Ye Chen beheaded Zhang Jianyi, and he was already a **** enemy with Longhushan.


    To help Ye Chen at this time, isn''t that determined to fight against Longhushan?


    Even if Wu Qinian was a fool, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Wu Qinian, if you quit at this time, then you are not human inside or outside. Believe it or not, I let Brother Ye Chen be the first to abolish you?"


    Yang Xiuxiu leaned close to Wu Qinian and said with a smile.


    Wu Qinian looked at the chill flashing in Yang Xiuxiu''s eyes, and after looking at Ye Chen, he swallowed his throat, with a smile on his face that was worse than crying.


    "Yang Xiuxiu, do you want to kill me?"


    Wu Qinian gritted his teeth and spoke to Yang Xiuxiu with a gloomy expression.


    "I''m helping you."


    Yang Xiuxiu patted Wu Qinian on the shoulder and said meaningfully.


    "Yang Xiuxiu, what do you mean?"


    Xuanyuanpo''s face suddenly became a little gloomy: "Even if it is your elder brother Yang Shan, he dare not say that he is an enemy of me and Shang Junhao. This is the secular world, not Kunlun Xu, but Yang''s parents are not here to take care of you. "


    "Xuanyuanpo, in this secular world, you can''t threaten me."


    Yang Xiuxiu snorted coldly, and said casually: "I have been ordered by Sister Gong. If you want to attack me, be careful that Sister Gong is angry."


    "Gong Ningyun?"


    Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao looked at each other, a look of surprise appeared on their faces.


    Regarding Yang Xiuxiu''s words, the two of them didn''t have much doubt.


    The relationship between the Yang family and the Bingxue Palace is relatively close. Although Yang Xiuxiu and Gong Ningyun are not from the same age, their relationship is indeed relatively close.


    But Gong Ningyun has always been regardless of other parties, and has never heard of it, and has a close relationship with other men.


    So now Gong Ningyun would not hesitate to offend Xuanyuan''s family to keep Ye Chen, for what?


    "I said, you two should leave as soon as possible. If Sister Gong is forced out, you won''t be able to leave."


    Yang Xiuxiu waved his hand casually.


    When Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao heard this, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Don''t take Gong Ningyun to scare us. Ye Chen snatched the treasure of my Xuanyuan family. If he doesn''t hand over the things today, what about Gong Ningyun?"


    Xuanyuanpo snorted coldly, and a strong suffocation flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and turned to look at Shang Junhao.


    "Shang Junhao, are you sure you want to fight me hard for them?"


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Shang Junhao, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Shang Junhao frowned, his face suddenly showing hesitation.


    When things have reached the point where they are now, Shang Junhao already wants to step back.


    However, due to the problem of face, Shang Junhao was the first to quit.


    Being asked so directly by Ye Chen, Shang Junhao didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    "If you don''t retreat, then die!"


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a strong breath suddenly radiated from Ye Chen''s heart, which was the breath of a candle dragon.


    A golden dragon flame was beating in Ye Chen''s heart, unexpectedly there was an intention to rush out.


    "Is it the breath of the dragon flame just now?"


    Shang Junhao''s expression changed and he didn''t hesitate anymore. As soon as he moved his figure, he galloped away directly.


    Ji Daoling escaped early when the candle dragon breath emerged on Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked away from Shang Junhao and looked at Xuanyuanpo.


    At the same time, Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang and the others also showed strong auras, and went to suppress Xuanyuanpo.


    "go!"


    The corner of Xuanyuan Po''s mouth twitched slightly, gritted his teeth, and disappeared in place with an iron face.


    When Ye Chen''s body exudes the aura of dragon flames again, they have no meaning to stay.


    Whether it was Xuanyuanpo or Shang Junhao, it was impossible to risk his life and attack Ye Chen first.


    As long as it is possible for Ye Chen to release the dragon flame just now, there will be nothing for Ye Chen today.


    It was impossible for Shang Junhao to risk his fall and attack Ye Chen for Xuanyuan''s inheritance.


    Although Shang Junhao and Xuanyuanpo could see it, Ye Chen might not be able to release that dragon flame again.


    But despite this, Shang Junhao didn''t dare to bet, so he left.


    The remaining Xuanyuan Po and Xuanyuan Feng could not be Ye Chen and others'' opponents. If they did not leave, they would not be able to escape their destiny.


    In just a few breaths, the aura of Xuanyuan Po, Shang Junhao and others disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Ling showed a look of despair on his face.

 Chapter 2079： Dragon Tiger Sword, burst!

    Ye Chen slowly calmed down the aura from the crystal of inheritance in his heart.


    "Ye Chen, do you have to thank me this time."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "It''s really thanks to you this time, otherwise Shang Junhao and the others can''t be fooled."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    The golden dragon once swallowed a drop of candle dragon''s blood, so he naturally carried a trace of candle dragon breath.


    Just now the golden little dragon forcibly urged the power of this drop of blood, which completely simulated the aura of the dragon flame just now.


    Although it is necessary to have an appearance and does not have much power, it is enough to bluff.


    Yang Xiuxiu and Wu Qinian were a little far away from Ye Chen at this time. Obviously, they were also a little afraid of the power in Ye Chen.


    "Brother Ye Chen, is this power really the power of the ancient demon **** Xuanyuanpo said?"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen curiously at this time.


    "This is my secret, no comment."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said with a chuckle: "In any case, you two are still on my side today. I, Ye Chen, inherited your favor. Wu Qinian, the matter between me and your Wu family is completely cancelled. , If you two have any difficulties in the future, I should help you."


    "Brother Ye Chen, this is what you said. I don''t want you to help me. You can just help me beat Xuanyuanpo. I''ve seen him not pleasing to my eyes for a long time. With the Xuanyuan family, he is often arrogant in Kunlun. ."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile on her face.


    Ye Chen looked at the smile on Yang Xiuxiu''s face, and felt something was wrong.


    This woman made Ye Chen feel a dark belly.


    "Ye Chen, if you want to kill me, don''t think about it. Even if I die, I will take one of you away."


    Zhang Ling gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of hideous colors, and a terrifying breath suddenly spread.


    As the sixth ancestor of Dragon Tiger Mountain, Zhang Ling''s strength is very strong, even for the entire China, Zhang Ling''s strength is considered to be among the top group of powerhouses.


    If he is determined to die with others, he might actually be replaced.


    "Go away, I will kill him alone."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, I want you to die!"


    Zhang Ling roared with a ferocious face, and slashed at Ye Chen with a sword.


    The dazzling golden sword aura rose to the sky and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "Humph!"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and patted this sword aura.


    With a bang, this golden sword aura was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s shot on the spot!


    Zhang Longhu took a deep breath, and there was no hiding at this time. The true Qi in his body was moved to the extreme.


    "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven!"


    Zhang Ling yelled, and the golden qi vented from his body, turned into nine true dragons, and roared towards Ye Chen.


    Nine golden real dragons hovered around Ye Chen, spitting out golden rays, like dragon flames, shocking.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen yelled, and the person walked with his fist. The whole person turned into a golden real dragon, blasting at the surrounding nine golden dragons!


    With a boom, the surrounding void was shaken!


    Vigorous and violent, the world shakes!


    I saw that the nine golden dragons were smashed directly under Ye Chen''s punch!


    "This Ye Chen''s strength has grown to this level?"


    A look of horror flashed in Zhang Ling''s eyes.


    Ye Chen is not inferior to him whether it is the physical body or the quality of Zhen Qi.


    Ye Chen broke through ten thousand magic with a single force, making him unable to parry at all.


    Zhang Ling suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of bright red blood spurted on the Dragon Tiger Sword!


    Suddenly, a ray of blood shot up from the Dragon Tiger Sword, staining half of the sky in blood.


    "Long breaks a thousand troops!"


    Zhang Ling roared, and the dragon and tiger sword in his hand heard a piercing sound of swords, which resounded like a dragon''s roar.


    Then the Dragon Tiger Sword seemed to come alive, and turned into a blood-colored five-clawed golden dragon, hovering in the sky, toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    Along the way, the surrounding space shattered every inch, as if it could not bear the remaining power of the dragon tiger sword.


    The strong blood energy caused Ye Tianyun and the others to step back involuntarily.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen shot out two bright golden lights in his eyes, and then he blasted out with a punch.


    In a sudden, the world changed!


    A white fist rushed out from Ye Chen''s fist, igniting the aura within thousands of miles, forming a beam of light with the thickness of a tree trunk, and it blasted on the blood-colored real dragon.


    With a bang, two terrifying forces collided together, and the air within a few kilometers, like boiling water, began to boil violently.


    Suddenly, this blood-colored dragon was directly shattered by Ye Chen, and the terrifying fist hit Zhang Ling''s body in the air!


    Zhang Ling''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the whole person flew out directly.


    "burst!"


    Zhang Ling pinched the Jue with both hands, and a heavy spite flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the Dragon Tiger Sword was suspended in the air for a while, and then a series of cracks appeared on the Dragon Tiger Sword, a terrifying force vented from the Dragon Tiger Sword!


    "No, he is going to burst the Dragon Tiger Sword!"


    Ye Xiangyang''s face changed, he shouted, and subconsciously stepped back.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he quickly retreated to the rear. At the same time, the Shanhe Ding suddenly turned out and quickly grew larger, covering everyone in it.


    boom!


    An unprecedented explosion sounded in the sky, and the aura in a radius of tens of thousands of miles directly became violent.


    The Dragon Tiger Sword, as the sword of the town of Dragon Tiger Mountain, is extremely powerful and contains the energy of dragon veins.


    Suddenly it exploded, this mighty force, I am afraid that even a strong Ning Yuan would be seriously injured, or even dead.


    A wave of unmatched energy blasted on the mountain and river tripod, only to see a black rune disguised on the mountain and river tripod, but was smashed by this terrifying energy in an instant.


    Cracks gradually appeared on the mountain and river ding!


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    Shanhe Ding is Ye Chen''s treasure of body protection. The two are connected by blood. As long as there is a little damage, Ye Chen will also be severely injured.


    Even the quasi-profound tool-level Shanhe Ding was somewhat unstoppable under the power of the Dragon Tiger Sword explosion.


    "This mausoleum is maddening. Even a treasure like the Dragon Tiger Sword blew itself up."


    Ye Xiangyang was hiding in the mountain and river tripod at this time, his expression a little ugly.


    After today, this world of Longhushan, I am afraid that there is no treasure of town education.


    No one thought that Zhang Ling would be so crazy.


    "Zhang Ling, even if you broke the dragon and tiger sword today, you still don''t want to escape."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and with a movement, he disappeared directly from the mountain and river tripod, and then appeared in front of Zhang Ling.


    The powerful body of the ancient **** directly blocked the surrounding wind, and the powerful killing intent suddenly enveloped Zhang Ling.

 Chapter 2080： Fallen God Thunder!

    Zhang Ling looked at Ye Chen in front of him, and a look of despair flashed in his eyes.


    Even the power of the Dragon Tiger Sword''s explosion is not enough to stop Ye Chen, I am afraid he wants to survive today, it is a bit difficult.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to die with me? As long as you let me die today, I swear that I will never do anything to you."


    Zhang Ling gritted his teeth and said.


    "Zhang Ling, at this time, do you think I will believe this so-called oath?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, since you want me to die, today that old man will die with you."


    A sharp look flashed in Zhang Ling''s eyes, and he shouted loudly: "Lei is coming!"


    As Zhang Daoyuan''s voice fell, the sky full of spiritual energy unexpectedly formed a thundercloud in the sky, and golden thunders churned in the thundercloud.


    "drop!"


    Zhang Ling gave a low cry, and a full nine golden thunders crashed down towards Ye Chen.


    "Zhang Ling, do you think that your dragon and tiger mountain thunder method works for me?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slowly stretched out his right hand, just grabbing the golden thunder in the sky.


    Suddenly, Nine Thunders were like nine thunder snakes, caught by Ye Chen, and then burst into pieces.


    "Ye Chen, of course ordinary thunder methods can''t kill you, but what if it''s too imaginary divine thunder that my life turns into?"


    A hideous color flashed in Zhang Ling''s eyes, and as the true energy inside his body surged toward the thundercloud, the black hair on his head instantly turned pale, and even his skin became old.


    Obviously the performance of extreme consumption of vitality.


    Suddenly, the thunderclouds in the sky suddenly swelled, and bright thunders jumped in the sky.


    Taixu Shen Lei is the strongest and strongest in Thunder Magic. The only time Ye Chen encountered Taixu Shen Lei was the last Taixu Thunder Tribulation.


    God Lei who can take on the role of thunder tribulation is naturally earth-shattering.


    However, only the founder of Longhushan Zhang Daoling mastered this Taixu God Thunder, and it was lost in China afterwards.


    However, Zhang Ling''s Taixu Divine Thunder at this time was far less powerful than Heavenly Tribulation.


    But for the strong Ning Yuan, it is still a bit strong.


    "Tai Xu Shen Lei, now!"


    Zhang Ling yelled, as if there was a avenue on the thundercloud, a golden thunder light outrageously shot down from the thundercloud.


    The thunder roared and the golden light was bright.


    Everyone''s eyes flickered, and they suddenly felt golden light in their eyes.


    "Zhang Ling is really desperate."


    Ye Xiangyang and others'' complexions suddenly changed.


    This golden lightning is too terrifying.


    This is a spell released by the Ning Yuan realm powerhouse, and it is also the first thunder spell in the spell.


    As soon as this thunder came out, there was nothing else in everyone''s minds, only this divine thunder that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, and the monstrous blood went up for nine days, and the whole person turned into an ancient giant, and blasted the golden thunder with a punch.


    The golden thunder of the Supreme Void God blasted on Ye Chen''s body, turning into golden snakes, spreading all over Ye Chen''s body.


    Under these thunder''s attacks, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** was a little overwhelming, and his body was quickly destroyed by thunder.


    At this moment, a large amount of ancient gods essence and blood bloomed from Ye Chen''s inheritance crystal, and quickly repaired Ye Chen''s body.


    In just a few breaths of time, Ye Chen''s ancient **** body went through several cycles between damage and repair.


    Vaguely, Ye Chen felt that the strength of the ancient god''s body had grown somewhat.


    "The effect of this imaginary thunder is so powerful?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    After Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** reached the middle of the first star, it was already difficult to make an inch.


    Now under Zhang Ling''s Supreme Void God Thunder, the body of the ancient **** turned out to be a bit tough.


    How can Ye Chen not be surprised by such an amazing scene?


    "Zhang Ling, does your dragon and tiger mountain thunder method only have this power? It really disappoints me."


    Ye Chen looked at Zhang Ling at this time, a flash of contempt in his eyes.


    Zhang Ling didn''t expect at this time that Ye Chen was actually using his Taixu God Thunder to temper the body of the ancient god.


    As Ye Chen''s sarcasm fell, Zhang Ling''s eyes flashed a hint of relief.


    "Ye Chen, my previous palace masters in Longhushan have all been studying the thunder technique, trying to find a thunder technique that surpasses the gods of the emptiness. I have studied for decades and finally achieved something. I named it the thunder of extinction, which means death. Everything!"


    Zhang Ling laughed loudly and said, "Ye Chen, the old man took my life as the source and turned it into this dying thunder. Let''s see how you can take my trick."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Ling''s body unexpectedly began to swell, and the vitality in his body suddenly began to fluctuate violently.


    Rays of thunder light radiated from his body, and then in the horrified eyes of everyone, Zhang Daoyuan''s body was flooded with bright thunder light.


    Zhang Daoyuan''s flesh and bones from his internal organs to his whole body were shattered and turned into a **** thunder.


    "What kind of thunder is this?"


    "Turning all the vitality of the whole body into the imaginary thunder, this is the real way to fight for life."


    "When did Longhushan practice such a secret technique?"


    The faces of Yang Xiuxiu and Wu Qinian changed suddenly.


    Even in Kunlun Xu, they had never seen people from Longhushan use this kind of overbearing thunder method.


    Obviously, this Destroyed God Thunder was originally created by Zhang Ling.


    Turning all the vitality of a Ning Yuan powerhouse into a divine thunder, this kind of technique is absolutely overbearing.


    Ye Chen looked at the blood-colored thunder light in front of him, his face suddenly changed, and he felt that his heart began to tremble, and the blood qi in his whole body was shaking.


    "This thunder... can kill the strong in the middle of Ning Yuan."


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, die."


    Zhang Ling''s divine consciousness fluctuated slightly, and then he drove the smashed divine thunder with the thickness of his arms and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    In an instant, the blood-colored Fallen God Thunder was tens of feet long, like a blood dragon flying into the sky, with a powerful force.


    Even though it was hundreds of meters away, everyone not far away still felt the light of thunder, and their bodies trembled.


    "Xianxianquan!"


    Ye Chen murmured.


    When the voice fell, the world suddenly changed!


    The Dragon Vein Qi within a hundred miles around suddenly boiled.


    Ye Chen''s face was full of hideous colors, and the blood all over his body rose to the sky, and a white light of extinguishing immortals bloomed in Ye Chen''s fist.


    With the appearance of the Light of Extinguishing Immortals, the world was trembling, as if to be torn apart.


    A stern whistling sounded by Ye Chen''s side!


    I saw a rain of blood appeared out of nowhere, falling from the sky!


    A scene of immortal bloodbath flashed around Ye Chen!


    The sky is falling apart, the fairy Buddha falls!


    Around Ye Chen, if it were a doomsday, a terrifying aura suddenly spread!


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    The expressions of Yang Xiuxiu and Wu Qinian changed, and their eyes were full of shock.


    PS: I overestimated my physical strength. I climbed Huangshan on foot today. I got a headache and sore feet when I reached the top of the mountain. I already had a cold. I was so dizzy to get one. I really couldn''t stand it anymore.

 Chapter 2081： Extinction!

    Ye Chen''s punch was simply too terrifying. With a punch, thousands of immortals seemed to be recovering.


    I saw that Ye Chen was surrounded by the remnants of the gods.


    The blood stained the remnant souls of these immortals, and when you looked around, they looked like **** resentful souls, shocking people.


    Such a terrifying scene shocked Yang Xiuxiu and Wu Qinian, who were used to seeing the world.


    "I''m afraid this boxing technique has already come into contact with Taoism. Where did Ye Chen get the inheritance from? It is so terrifying."


    Wu Qinian said with a look of horror.


    "Interesting, no wonder Sister Gong can be asked to help. The secrets in him will exceed everyone''s expectations."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen in the distance, with a meaningful expression in her eyes.


    At this moment, the blood-colored remnants of the sky roared out, and a blood-colored whirlwind was formed, and it collided with the Destroyed Thunder that Zhang Ling had transformed into.


    Suddenly, a terrifying energy wave burst out, and the remnants of the immortal souls burst out with powerful swallowing power, and began to bite the Destroying Thunder.


    At the same time, the overbearing thunder power in the **** thunder is also corroding the power of the immortal remnant soul.


    A large number of decimated gods and remnants of the immortal souls melted in the sky, and the horrible vigor was madly escaping around.


    A **** whirlpool appeared in the sky.


    I don''t know how long Zhang Ling''s Falling God Thunder was completely wiped out.


    With the disappearance of the Falling Thunder God, Zhang Ling was completely annihilated.


    Ye Chen looked at the **** vortex slowly dissipating in the distance with a pale face, and he was slightly relieved.


    The secret method of Emperor Judgment has also dissipated at this time, and Ye Chen''s realm cultivation has also fallen back to the realm of the grandmaster.


    Fortunately, the power of Ye Chen''s Destroying Fist with the help of the dragon veins rose greatly, otherwise it would really not be able to block Zhang Ling''s Destroying Thunder.


    After all, Zhang Ling, as the Ning Yuan ancestor of Longhu Mountain, had an extremely amazing talent. The God of Destruction Thunder transformed with all his vitality was naturally quite powerful.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s cultivation to become the Emperor Jue, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to kill Zhang Ling today.


    "He actually killed all the powerhouses of Longhushan in the secular world."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen''s eyes with surprise.


    Let��s forget Zhang Ling. A tianjiao like Zhang Jianyi will definitely not be weaker than his elder brother in Kunlun Xu. Coupled with the ultimate move left by Longhushan Zhangjiao, even Kunlun Xu��s top tianjiao dare not dare Ye Chen could be killed.


    But Ye Chen actually beheaded Zhang Jianyi so effortlessly, the series of effects that followed were absolutely beyond the imagination of Ye Chen and others.


    The Tianjiao who had come to Kunlun in vain, thought that he could run rampant in the secular world, and now that a character like Ye Chen has appeared, many people will be cautious in their actions.


    "The strength of this kid, Ye Chen, has grown to such an extent. My Ye family is really going to have a big boom this time."


    Ye Xiangyang looked at Ye Chen not far away, with a look of excitement on his face.


    "Old man Ye, your Ye family is really a genius. At this age, you can kill a powerful person like Zhang Ling. It''s terrifying."


    Qin Xun looked at Ye Chen in the distance with a complicated expression.


    Their strength is not even as good as Zhang Ling. Ye Chen''s ability to kill Zhang Ling and Zhang Jianyi means that they can kill them, which makes Qin Xun a little complicated.


    "This is what my Ye family looks like."


    Ye Xiangyang laughed loudly, his face full of excitement.


    Ye Chen flew quickly from not far away at this time.


    "Chen''er, you are going to be famous for Kunlun this time."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "The Kunlun Xu people should also know that this secular world is not yet a place where they can cover the sky with one hand."


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Qinian while talking.


    Wu Qinian was pale by Ye Chending, and said with an embarrassment: "Then what, since there is nothing to do with me here, then I will leave first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Qinian turned around and left no matter how Ye Chen responded.


    That speed is so fast that Ye Chen would regret it.


    "Ye Chen, we will meet again and look forward to our next meeting."


    Yang Xiuxiu waved at Ye Chen with a sly look on her face, then turned and left.


    "Ye Chen, will they have any problems?"


    Ye Xiangyang glanced at the backs of Yang Xiuxiu and Wu Qinian, and asked with a serious face.


    "It should be okay. We also need some Kunlun Xu powerhouses as allies. Otherwise, for our Ye Family, fighting the entire Kunlun Xu will still be a bit too difficult."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said softly.


    "Chen''er is right. Since Yang Xiuxiu and Wu Qinian would rather be enemies with Xuanyuan''s family and the merchants than against Chen''er, they themselves represent a kind of goodwill."


    Ye Xiangyang smiled and said, "Maybe we can unite Yang Xiuxiu and Wu Qinian. To a certain extent, the two of them can already represent the Yang family and the Wu family."


    Ye Xiangyang squinted his eyes, his face showing a touch of movement.


    "Tianyun is right. The strength of the Yang Family and the Wu Family is not weak in Kunlun Void. If they can unite with them, it will be a terrifying force."


    Ye Xiangyang squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "Furthermore, the relationship between the Ye Family and the Bingxue Palace is good. The Bingxue Palace is also a top-notch existence in Kunlun Xu. If the Bingxue Palace is added, even the Xuanyuan Family and Longhushan have joined forces. , We are not afraid."


    "The ancestor was right."


    Ye Tianyun nodded and agreed.


    "I said, Dad, ancestor, don''t talk about these things for now. Now that Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling have all fallen, there may be no strong people in Longhu Mountain. It is the best time for us to take the Dragon Heart Flower. "


    Ye Chen said with a wry smile at this time.


    Dragon Heart Flower can only grow in the land of dragon veins. After missing this opportunity, Ye Chen would have some difficulty in getting Dragon Heart Flower.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "That''s right, now that all the Ning Yuan experts in Dragon Tiger Mountain are killed in battle, it is indeed the best time to pick Dragon Heart Flower."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Ye Tianyun''s face.


    "In that case, we will go to Longhu Mountain as soon as possible to prevent any changes."


    Ye Xiangyang also knew that Ye Chen was collecting some precious medicinal materials.


    "Ancestor, you go too?"


    Ye Chen asked slightly surprised.


    "The secret method your kid just used may have some side effects. I''m not going. You and Tianyun are too dangerous."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice: "Once someone attacks you, the two of you may be in danger. I will accompany you to ensure nothing is lost."


    "Then thank you ancestors."


    Ye Chen looked at Qin Xun and Luo Zhi at this time, and said with a serious expression: "Thank you for helping the Qin family ancestors and Luo ancestors today."


    "It''s just a small matter, nothing."


    Qin Xun waved his hand and said with a smile: "Since you are going to Longhu Mountain, I won''t be able to accompany you. We will meet again when you return to Yanjing."


    After speaking, Qin Xun and Luo Zhi left.


    "Dad, ancestor, go to Longhushan."


    Ye Chen laughed and turned into a golden light first, and galloped towards Longhu Mountain.


    PS: After coming down from Huangshan, I am really tired. I will start to update it tomorrow.

 Chapter 2082： Candle Dragons expectations!

    The battle on the Huangpu River quickly spread throughout China at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Almost most of the family powerhouses have heard that the two Ning Yuan powerhouses of Longhu Mountain were cut by Ye Chen on the Huangpu River.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling have both fallen?"


    "This sword is the arrogant of Kunlun Xu, even in the Kunlun Xu, it is also a strong presence, and it is even expected to become the next head of Dragon Tiger Mountain!"


    "I didn''t expect such a Tianjiao to be killed by Ye Chen on the spot."


    "I heard that Tianjiao from Xuanyuan''s family and businessmen also appeared on the Huangpu River, but due to Ye Chen''s strength, he didn''t even dare to do it."


    "After today, I am afraid that these arrogants of the Kunlun Void Lower Realm will not dare to act on Ye Chen."


    "Ye Chen''s strength is too terrifying, I am afraid that even if Kunlun is open and open, the Xuanyuan family may not be able to win him."


    This battle really surprised many people, and also made many people have a very clear understanding of Ye Chen''s strength.


    Before this, many people thought that Ye Chen might fall into the hands of these Kunlun Xutianjiao.


    Who could think that Ye Chen would counterattack strongly and directly kill Zhang Jianyi.


    Especially the dragon flame that appeared in the back horrified all the Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    Inside Yanjing Qingyun Courtyard!


    After Gu Dao heard the news, a strong breath couldn''t help but spread.


    "Well, this Ye Chen did not disappoint me."


    The old road laughed loudly, and the vigorous laughter echoed in Qingyunyuan.


    "Master, it seems that Ye Chen''s chance for this kid is much deeper than we thought."


    The Dragon King said with a smile at this time.


    He has a very good relationship with Ye Tianyun. Now that Ye Chen has such a strong strength, he can''t help but feel a little relieved.


    "Being able to defeat Zhang Jianyi shows that Ye Chen, this son, truly possesses the combat effectiveness of the mid-Ningyuan period."


    Gu Dao said with a look of amazement: "Can absorb the dragon veins, but also use the Emperor''s Taoist Code. It seems that Ye Chen has really successfully practiced the Emperor Xuanyuan''s Emperor Jue. It is rumored that he wants to practice the Emperor Jue. , The seed of chaos needs to be condensed. Ye Chen seems to condense the seed of chaos."


    "No wonder Ye Chen''s strength has grown so fast, he actually cultivated the techniques of Old Ancestor Xuanyuan."


    A gleam of light flashed in the Dragon King''s eyes, and he said in shock: "It is said that Huangdi Xuanyuan is extremely strong, and the emperor decision he created is probably even more terrifying."


    "Ye Chen''s current cultivation realm is still only a master of exquisite grade after all. He has never stepped into Ningyuan, and he has not been able to fully exert the power of Emperor Jue. Once Ye Chen steps into the Ningyuan realm, I am afraid that he will be the Xuanyuan family Old guy, Ye Chen may not be able to subdue Ye Chen."


    "Master is so optimistic about Ye Chen?"


    Longwang was shocked, and asked with a look of surprise.


    The Xuanyuan family is the most top-notch family in Kunlun Xu, especially the so-called old guys in the Xuanyuan family, they are all the most top-notch powerhouses in the Xuanyuan family.


    I''m afraid that even the old way can''t fight them!


    However, Gu Dao was so optimistic about Ye Chen, which really exceeded Dragon King''s expectations.


    It was the first time he saw that Gu Dao was so optimistic about a person.


    "You don''t understand the horror of the Emperor Jue. The Xuanyuan family''s exercises are basically derived from the ancestor Xuanyuan. In other words, the Xuanyuan family''s exercises are basically simplified from the emperor''s decision. ."


    Gu Dao looked at the Dragon King and said meaningfully: "The Emperor Jue has a strong suppressing power for the Xuanyuan family. Ye Chen''s cultivation base is not high now, so it is not very obvious. Talent, entering Ningyuan, then this kind of suppressing power will reach the extreme, coupled with Ye Chen''s physical strength, it may not be possible to fight the Xuanyuan family."


    "I didn''t expect this emperor to be so powerful."


    When the dragon king heard the words, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    It was just a technique that was able to suppress the Xuanyuan Family, which really surprised the Dragon King.


    "You don''t understand the difficulty of emperor jue cultivation, and after so many years, some of the exercises have been lost. The emperor jue recorded in the Xuanyuan family is actually not complete, plus the **** emperor jue The difficulty of cultivation, the Xuanyuan family has not yet been able to successfully cultivate the emperor."


    Gu Dao chuckles and said, "It is ironic that Ye Chen was the first person to successfully practice Emperor Xuanyuan besides the ancestor Xuanyuan. He was even a foreigner."


    "I didn''t expect Ye Chen, this kid, to have such a strong chance."


    A look of envy flashed in the dragon king''s eyes.


    Having obtained the inheritance of Emperor Xuanyuan''s exercises, even ordinary people knew that this exercise was extremely powerful.


    Once Ye Chen really enters the Ning Yuan realm, I am afraid that no one can check and balance.


    "Next, it depends on Ye Chen''s own good fortune."


    The ancient way said with a leisurely look: "After this battle, this secular world can be stable for a while, but Kunlun Xu may speed up the process of opening up. There is not much time left for Ye Chen. I am a little curious. What height will it grow to."


    "Then we can only wait and see, I hope Ye Chen will not let us down."


    A strong look of expectation flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King.


    ����������������


    At this time, Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang were heading towards Longhu Mountain.


    Ye Chen''s mind sank into Daotian''s heart at this time, and a strand of divine consciousness turned into an afterimage, appearing in the heavenly palace.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, thank you for your help today. If it weren''t for you, this junior would really break the stars today."


    Ye Chen bowed slightly in the direction of Tiangong, and said respectfully.


    Since Ye Chen gained the inheritance of Daotian, Zhulong helped Ye Chen several times.


    Although Candle Dragon is Daotian''s companion spirit beast, Ye Chen is still extremely grateful for Candle Dragon''s help.


    The huge body of the candle dragon appeared from below the underground palace.


    "Boy, you have inherited the power of Daotian after all, and you can be regarded as Daotian''s heir. Before Daotian fell, I specially asked me to take care of you. Naturally, I couldn''t let you be reduced to a broken star."


    "Furthermore, with these wastes, an ancient **** of the royal family broke the star, and the reputation of the ancient gods was lost."


    The low voice of the candle dragon floated in the palace, and the eyes as big as lanterns were full of arrogance.


    "I am the one who humiliated the ancient gods."


    There was a touch of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    "It has nothing to do with you. You are not a born ancient **** after all. What''s more, your cultivation time is too short. Now you are equivalent to some newly born ancient gods, and those newly born one-star ancient gods need Only after a long period of time can we accumulate enough strength and enter the state of adulthood."


    Zhulong looked at Ye Chen and said with a serious face: "And my duty is to protect you from the moment you become an adult ancient god. Only then will you be able to exert the true power of the ancient gods."


    "Is it an adult old god?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2083： Denglonghushan!

    The ancient gods who reach three stars are all the ancient gods in their infancy, and only the four-star ancient gods can be regarded as adult ancient gods!


    The ancient gods after adulthood are the ancient gods that make the heavens jealous!


    Because only the grown-up ancient gods can display the innate magical powers that only the ancient gods can display!


    As for the supernatural powers of the ancient gods, Ye Chen once used the Tongshen Pill once.


    It was that time that Ye Chen truly understood the power of an adult ancient god.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, did the celestial calamity that appeared in the sky come at you?"


    Ye Chen suddenly asked at this moment.


    "That''s right, that heavenly tribulation really came after I felt my power aura."


    The candle dragon said in a low voice: "I don''t belong to this world after all. Once I use the power beyond this world, I will be sanctioned by heaven. At that time, I am afraid that the position of Daotian will be exposed. It''s also the reason why I can''t shoot too much."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded, his face showed a look of sudden realization.


    "Your current strength should not reveal the position of Daotian. Once Daotian is discovered by those people, I am afraid that there will be no small trouble."


    Zhulong said in a deep voice: "I can''t get out of Daotian''s body now. Once Daotian''s position is discovered by them, your trouble will be no small."


    Ye Chen heard the words, his face showed a sense of awe.


    Ye Chen was quite clear about the meaning of Zhulong''s words.


    Although they are no longer able to obtain Daotian''s inheritance, the powerful blood of the ancient gods in Daotian''s corpse is a great tonic for ordinary people.


    Even the efficacy is not weaker than those of the best holy medicine.


    Once Daotian''s body was discovered by the Kunlun Xu powerhouse, I am afraid that even Ye Chen would not be able to keep Daotian''s body.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Candle Dragon, I know what to do."


    Ye Chen nodded, his face was full of seriousness.


    "I''m going to fall asleep. If there is nothing important, don''t bother me."


    The figure of the candle dragon gradually sank below the heavenly palace and fell asleep.


    At this time, Ye Chen appeared in a large hall in the center of the palace.


    Shen Junru shrank in the corner of Tiangong at this time, looking at the surrounding scenes with a vigilant expression.


    With the appearance of Ye Chen, Shen Junru breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Shen Junru ran over in a hurry, trying to hug Ye Chen, but he went straight through Ye Chen''s body.


    "I''m fine, this is my body transformed from a ray of consciousness."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I have killed both Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling, so I can avenge you."


    "Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling are dead?"


    Shen Jun was stunned, his face full of surprise.


    "Why, look down on your husband and me?"


    Ye Chen looked at the surprised look on Shen Junru''s face, shaved her Qiong nose gently, and said with a chuckle.


    "No, I''m just surprised. With so many Kunlun virtual powerhouses around, your husband can actually kill Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling?"


    Shen Junru was really surprised and happy, and he has never recovered from it.


    "When I look back, I will come back from Longhu Mountain, and I''ll talk to you in detail. You should stay in this palace and don''t move around."


    Ye Chen asked a few words softly, and then this divine sense dissipated in the heavenly palace, and Ye Chen''s divine sense returned to the body.


    At this time, Ye Chen was already less than 50 kilometers away from Longhu Mountain.


    Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang watched Ye Chen''s divine consciousness return at this time, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "Ye Chen, your boy has more inheritance than your dad. I really didn''t see that you actually have the fate of a son of destiny."


    Ye Xiangyang said with emotion.


    "Ancestor, if you can count the fate of the Son of Destiny, I am afraid that you will be greedy of the wolf alone."


    Ye Chen said with a smile at this time.


    "What greedy wolf, your kid''s luck is much better than that of greedy wolf, just say that the strong man behind you, I am afraid that even the old guy in Kunlun''s emptiness may not necessarily be his opponent."


    Ye Xiangyang said intentionally.


    "Ancestor, don''t guess. He can''t do too much, otherwise it will cause the catastrophe to come, and it will be more troublesome. The current form is very good. Xuanyuanpo and the others are afraid of the strong behind me. Within time, he won''t do anything to me, but it gave me a big opportunity."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Can''t make multiple shots?"


    Ye Xiangyang frowned slightly, and said with a pity: "I didn''t expect such a powerful helper to have such restrictions."


    "Ancestor, if the strong behind Ye Chen really didn''t have restrictions on shots, wouldn''t Chen''er be invincible in the world."


    Ye Tianyun said helplessly: "What''s more, without some important reasons, how could such a strong man just succumb to Ye Chen''s side."


    "That''s true."


    A smirk appeared on Ye Xiangyang''s face.


    "Chen''er, is that person in danger?"


    Ye Tianyun said meaningfully.


    Although Ye Tianyun didn''t specifically mention it, Ye Chen knew easily that what Ye Tianyun was talking about was Candle Dragon.


    "Dad, don''t worry, Senior Zhulong is considered my half guardian, and has nothing to do with Xuanyuan."


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and briefly talked about Zhulong''s affairs.


    However, Ye Chen concealed everything concerning Daotian.


    The inheritance of the ancient gods is very important. Although Ye Chen believes in Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang, once the matter goes out, I am afraid there will be trouble.


    In that case, it is better not to say anything.


    "So much the better."


    Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang were also relieved at this time.


    "Dad, Longhushan is here."


    At this moment, Ye Chen said softly at this time, and then slowly stopped.


    In front of Ye Chen and the others, a golden barrier guarded Longhu Mountain.


    "Unexpectedly, the dragon and tiger formation was sacrificed. It seems that the people in Longhushan have got some news."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "Let me take care of this dragon and tiger formation."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, appeared in front of the Dragon Tiger Array with a move, and then patted it with a palm.


    Suddenly, the entire dragon and tiger formation began to tremble.


    At the same time, on Longhu Mountain, many of the Longhu Mountain disciples looked at Ye Chen who was above the sky with vigilance.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to break the net with me?"


    At this moment, Yu Yizhou, the only outstanding master in Longhu Mountain, gritted his teeth, rose into the air from Longhu Mountain, and roared at Ye Chen.


    "The fish is dead and the net is broken? You Longhushan does not have such strength. Open the dragon and tiger formation, and I can spare your life."


    Ye Chen said coldly.


    "I want me to open the Dragon and Tiger formation, wishful thinking, and the six sects are in the same spirit. I have passed the news to Kongtong and Emei, and the ancestors of Ning Yuan will come over soon."


    Yu Yizhou shouted: "If you are not retreating, other Ning Yuan ancestors will not sit back and watch."


    "Death is approaching, and even dared to threaten me. It''s really... ridiculous."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slowly stretched out his right hand, patted the dragon and tiger formation in front of him with a palm.


    Suddenly, the dragon and tiger formation was trembling violently, and then a series of small cracks appeared on the dragon and tiger formation.


    PS: There will be another chapter later.

 Chapter 2084： One person, one mountain!

    As cracks appeared on the Dragon Tiger formation, the entire Dragon Tiger Mountain began to tremble.


    The endless dragon veins rushed out from the underground of Longhu Mountain, toward the dragon and tiger formation.


    In an instant, a bright golden light burst out from the dragon and tiger formation.


    "This Longhu Formation is a bit interesting. It is indeed the Zhenshan Formation of Longhu Mountain. It is really mysterious and extraordinary."


    Ye Chen said in surprise.


    He had already used the spells in the Emperor Jue to absorb the dragon veins in the dragon and tiger formation.


    But this dragon and tiger formation is somewhat mysterious, relying on the underground dragon veins, it can completely provide the dragon and tiger formation with dragon veins.


    Unless the entire dragon vein is crushed, it is impossible to forcefully break the dragon and tiger formation.


    At this time, Yu Yizhou looked at the rapidly recovering Dragon Tiger Formation, he was slightly relieved, and the corner of his mouth raised a wry smile.


    Once upon a time, Longhushan was still the overlord of the secular world, but now, he was hit by someone, relying on the dragon and tiger formation to survive.


    Especially the two Ning Yuan powerhouses in Longhu Mountain were all beheaded by Ye Chen.


    This made Yu Yizhou surprised and frightened.


    Once the Dragon Tiger Array could not withstand Ye Chen''s attack, today, Dragon Tiger Mountain was in danger.


    "Chen''er, do you want us to shoot together?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay. Although we can''t break this dragon and tiger formation, it doesn''t mean we can''t get in."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and Xuanyuanjian appeared in his hand with a movement.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen gave a soft drink, and the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand slashed directly on the dragon and tiger formation.


    Then a scene of horror for Yu Yizhou appeared, and the dragon and tiger formation was torn out a human-sized hole under the sword of Xuanyuanjian.


    Although this gap was healing crazily, the dragon and tiger formation finally appeared flaws.


    "not good."


    Yu Yizhou''s expression changed, and he shouted: "The disciples above the master, urge the dragon and tiger to decide and revive the dragon and tiger formation."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Yizhou pinched the Jue with both hands, and struck a seal against the dragon and tiger formation.


    Some of the surrounding masters sat cross-legged around the dragon and tiger formation, frantically punching a seal to the dragon and tiger formation.


    Under these seal tactics, the opening that Ye Chen cut out was rapidly shrinking.


    "Just rely on you masters, you can''t stop me."


    Ye Chen snorted softly, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand suddenly brightened, and a sharp sword light shot into the sky.


    Only heard a tearing sound, a huge hole was torn apart from the dragon and tiger formation, and Ye Chen stepped in first.


    With the destruction of the dragon and tiger formation, the surrounding masters turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    After all, they were not under the control of the Dragon and Tiger Array. When Zhang Ling and Zhang Jian left Longhu Mountain, they never thought that they would fall. The magic weapon that controlled the Dragon and Tiger Array was always on Zhang Ling''s body.


    With the fall of Zhang Ling, the magical instruments that controlled the Dragon and Tiger Array were also destroyed. They, the disciples of the Dragon and Tiger Mountain, can barely spur the Dragon and Tiger Array by using the techniques of Dragon and Tiger Mountain.


    But under Ye Chen''s Xuanyuan Sword, everything was in vain.


    With the emperor Ye Chen''s accomplishments, coupled with the help of the golden dragon, without the dragon-tiger formation controlled by the Ning Yuan powerhouse, there was no chance to stop Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to do everything? You want to destroy my Dragon Tiger Mountain, the other big sects, you won''t just sit back and watch."


    Yu Yizhou looked at Ye Chen with a grim look.


    "Noisy!"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, an unmatched vigor rushed towards Yu Yizhou.


    Yu Yizhou''s expression changed, and the zhenqi in his body turned to the extreme, and he blasted towards this group of strength with one punch.


    With a bang, Yu Yizhou''s zhenqi was directly shattered when it touched Ye Chen''s qi.


    After that, Ye Chen''s energy remained undiminished, and it hit Yu Yizhou''s body.


    Yu Yizhou''s face turned pale, as if he had been hit by a large train, he was directly blown out.


    "Brother Yu."


    "Damn it, fight this thief."


    There was a roar from Longhu Mountain, and the many disciples on Longhu Mountain shouted loudly, all of them pinched the tactics with both hands, and golden qi suddenly rose into the air.


    I saw countless golden qi condensed together, turned into a long golden dragon entrenched above everyone''s heads.


    This golden dragon is mighty and domineering, and the momentum is compelling, and the violent fluctuations of true energy directly shook the white clouds in the sky.


    Vaguely, the aura of this golden dragon even surpassed the grandmaster and reached the realm of Ning Yuan.


    "I didn''t expect Longhushan to have such a wonderful combination technique!"


    Ye Xiangyang chuckled lightly, his eyes full of admiration.


    Among these disciples, the strongest is comparable to the Peerless Master, and the weaker is only the innate strong.


    But these dozens of hundreds of disciples joined forces to release a spell comparable to that of the Ning Yuan powerhouse, which really surprised Ye Xiangyang.


    Although it is still impossible to kill the Ning Yuan powerhouse, this power still cannot be underestimated.


    If there is a small number of Ning Yuan strong people, that power will be different.


    If Zhang Ling was in Longhu Mountain, Ye Chen wanted to kill him, basically impossible.


    "kill!"


    The leading masters shouted loudly, their sleeves stirred, and the golden dragon uttered a neigh, and roared towards Ye Chen with a monstrous evil spirit.


    "Wait, it''s really stubborn."


    There was a flash of evil spirit in Ye Chen''s eyes, holding the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, he slashed out directly.


    I saw a thin golden thread suddenly appeared in the void, and the volley slashed on this golden dragon.


    Suddenly, a horrible vigor spread suddenly.


    I saw this golden dragon under Ye Chen''s sword, and there was a sudden stop. With a sound of neighing, the golden dragon started from the head and instantly collapsed, and the hundreds of meters long golden dragon suddenly disappeared into the air.


    The many disciples on Longhu Mountain all turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, obviously suffering from serious injuries.


    Under Ye Chen''s sword, the entire Dragon Tiger Mountain was much quieter.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen with horror, their eyes filled with despair.


    Ye Chen''s strength made them feel extremely desperate.


    Ye Chen alone suppressed all the disciples in Longhushan.


    "Xiaolong, have you found the core area of ??the dragon vein?"


    Ye Chen spoke to the golden dragon at this time.


    "I found it. Just below Dragon Tiger Mountain is the place where the dragon veins gather. Dragon Heart Flower should grow in it. That place should be the forbidden land of Dragon Tiger Mountain. You need to find the way to the forbidden land."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "In the forbidden area below Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and appeared beside Yu Yizhou when he moved.


    "How to get to the forbidden area under Longhu Mountain?"


    Ye Chen looked at Yu Yizhou and said indifferently: "Speak out, I will spare your life."

 Chapter 2085： Into the forbidden place!

    Longhushan became extremely silent, and many of the Longhushan disciples looked at Ye Chen not far away, with anger and powerlessness in their eyes.


    The gap between Grand Master and Ning Yuan is as huge as heaven and earth.


    After the existence of the Ning Yuan powerhouse, Longhushan no longer had the power to resist Ye Chen and others.


    Yu Yizhou looked at Ye Chen with a sullen face, gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Chen, the dragon veins under Longhu Mountain are forbidden areas of Longhu Mountain. No one knows how to get in except for the previous masters."


    "It seems you don''t want to say it anymore."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to break the net with Longhushan fish?"


    Yu Yizhou''s face was covered with blood, and he shouted to Ye Chen like this, looking extremely hideous.


    "Hand over the Dragon Heart Flower, I turn around and leave."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Dragon Heart Flower?"


    Yu Yizhou froze, his face changed slightly.


    Dragon Heart Flower is an extremely rare elixir. It can only grow in places with strong dragon veins. It just so happens that there is a Dragon Heart Flower below Longhu Mountain.


    But the existence of Dragon Heart Flower, even in Longhu Mountain, is definitely a secret. Few people know that it is a coincidence that Yu Yizhou knows the existence of Dragon Heart Flower.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen came here for Dragon Heart Flower.


    "Dragon Heart is spent in the forbidden area under Longhu Mountain. No one except Zhang Ling''s ancestor can open the forbidden area."


    Yu Yizhou hesitated, and in the face of life and death, he made a compromise.


    Although Dragon Heart Flower is the treasure of Dragon Tiger Mountain, compared with his own life, his life is obviously more important.


    "Lead the way."


    Ye Chen glanced at Yu Yizhou and said lightly.


    Yu Yizhou gritted his teeth and led Ye Chen and others to a forbidden area at the foot of Longhu Mountain.


    "This is the gate leading to the forbidden area of ??Longhu Mountain. The formation on this gate is connected to the dragon veins here. If you force a breakthrough, the entire Longhu Mountain will collapse."


    Yu Yizhou pointed to the door in front of him and said with a pale face.


    Ye Chen looked at the Shimen in front of him, stretched out his hand and pushed slightly, but he didn''t even move.


    Ye Chen frowned and blasted towards this stone gate with a fist.


    Suddenly, the Shimen shook slightly, and then even the entire Dragon Tiger Mountain trembled. At the same time, a strong dragon vein air appeared above the Shimen, blocking Ye Chen''s fist strength.


    "Sure enough, this stone gate is connected to the entire Longhu Mountain. If it is forcibly destroyed, I am afraid that the entire Longhu Mountain will really collapse."


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly felt a little troublesome.


    After all, he is not very proficient in the formation, and I am afraid it will be a little troublesome to break through this formation in a short time.


    Unless the dragon veins in this place are all swallowed up, otherwise, the formation on this stone gate may be difficult to break open.


    "Ye Xiaozi, it''s a little troublesome now. Zhang Ling has fallen. I''m afraid no one in Longhushan knows how to open the gate of this forbidden area."


    Ye Xiangyang said with an ugly face: "The formations of Dragon Tiger Mountain are extremely outstanding among the six major sects. If you want to break the formations of this forbidden area, unless there is a master who is proficient in the formations, maybe still have a chance."


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said in a deep voice: "The formation on the stone gate should be connected to the dragon and tiger formation. As long as the connection between them is disconnected, it is not that there is no chance of breaking the stone gate."


    "Dad, can your Fengzi tactics seal the power of formation on this stone gate?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he suddenly asked.


    "I can try it."


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes and wrote a golden seal in the void with his right hand.


    As a golden light flickered, this seal suddenly became larger, as large as several feet, directly covering the stone gate.


    As this seal of the word tactics permeated the stone gate, the power of the formation on the stone gate suddenly became disordered, and the connection with Longhu Mountain was directly cut off at this moment.


    "good chance."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he saw the strong dragon veins on his right hand, and then he slapped the stone gate with a palm.


    Suddenly, the entire stone gate was shot and flew out directly by Ye Chen.


    "Dad, you have some meaning in the word tactics, you can actually seal the power of the formation on the stone gate."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This word tactic is a technique that you and I obtained from an ancient inheritance. However, this word tactic and killing word tactic are somewhat incomplete, and they are not the real method. If you are interested, I will go back. I will teach you this word secret."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen had been eyeing this letter tactic long ago, and was similar to the sealing method used by the four demon gods in his Pluto domain.


    If Ye Chen learned the Sealing Technique, and cooperating with the four demon gods to perform the seal technique, it might really have a miraculous effect.


    "Ye Xiaozi, I feel that some strong people are coming here again. Let''s go in and get Dragon Heart Flowers."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded and walked into Shimen first.


    Behind the stone gate is a long tunnel that leads directly to the underground. It didn''t take long for Ye Chen and others to pass through the long tunnel and came to an extremely vast underground space.


    A strong dragon vein filled the underground space.


    Not far from Ye Chen, a golden dragon entrenched in the ground, and an extremely powerful aura spread suddenly.


    This golden dragon was all formed by the power of dragon veins.


    "This is a branch of the dragon vein?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, breathing a little bit quickly.


    This was the first time Ye Chen saw the branches of the dragon veins, and Ye Chen felt an extremely strong pressure even after being far away.


    This is the power of dragon veins.


    Although this dragon vein at the foot of Longhu Mountain is only a branch, the power contained in it is far more than any heaven and earth spiritual creature that Ye Chen had come into contact with before.


    With Ye Chen''s current realm, facing this branch of the dragon vein, he also felt a little tremor in his mind.


    "It really deserves to be one of the branches of the dragon veins, it can make the old man feel shocked."


    Ye Xiangyang said with emotion at this time.


    "Chen''er, be careful, the dragon spirit that this dragon vein turns into may be wise."


    Ye Tianyun said solemnly at this time.


    "Ok."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then looked at a golden flower next to Long Ling, a hot color flashed in his eyes.


    I saw that this flower was full of gold, and the petals on it were like a golden dragon driven by clouds, which looked extremely shocking.


    "This is the dragon heart flower. It is rumored that this dragon heart flower is transformed by a trace of the original power of the dragon spirit. The dragon heart flower for thousands of years can even be transformed into a real dragon. The rumors are true."


    A hot color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed Long Xinhua.


    At this moment, the sleeping dragon spirit seemed to be alarmed by Ye Chen, and suddenly, a dragon roar suddenly exploded in the underground space.

 Chapter 2086： Dragon Spirit!

    The howling dragon roar sounded in the underground space, and the dragon spirit seemed to come alive, suddenly roaring towards Ye Chen.


    A strong pressure suddenly enveloped Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and under this pressure, Ye Chen''s figure couldn''t help but stop in place.


    "This dragon spirit is really wise."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a solemn color.


    "Chen''er, be careful. This dragon spirit seems to have been awakened. Once the dragon spirit is angered and the dragon veins here are disordered, it will be a big trouble."


    Ye Tianyun''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice, "Dragon Heart Flower is too fragile to withstand the battle between us and Dragon Spirit."


    After all, this dragon spirit was transformed from the branches of the dragon veins, and it was the power core of Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    Once this dragon spirit riots and manipulates the entire dragon vein to attack them, I am afraid that even if they are the Ning Yuan powerhouses, they may have to flee in embarrassment.


    Moreover, once they fought against the dragon spirit, the escaped energy could destroy the dragon heart flower.


    Once Long Xinhua was damaged, the loss would be a bit big for Ye Chen and others.


    "Dad, can you temporarily seal this dragon spirit?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s difficult. After all, this dragon spirit was transformed from dragon veins. Although it is a branch, it is far from being sealed by a warrior in the Ning Yuan realm."


    Ye Tianyun shook his head and said softly.


    "Then it''s a bit troublesome. This dragon spirit is a bit repellent to our breath, and I am afraid it is a little unrealistic to want to take away the dragon heart flower under his nose.


    "As a last resort, you still have to use Daotian''s power to collect the entire dragon spirit into Daotian''s body."


    A gloomy color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    However, using Daotian''s power to forcefully swallow this dragon spirit is a bad idea after all.


    If this dragon spirit is forcibly collected into Daotian''s body by Ye Chen, even if the branch of this dragon vein is abolished, even the entire Dragon Tiger Mountain might collapse.


    For Longhushan, this is definitely a disaster.


    At that time, it is absolutely impossible for other sects to sit and watch Ye Chen destroy Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    Ye Chen is now single-mindedly thinking about refining Huangquan Pill, and he doesn''t want to tear his face with the six major sects now.


    Moreover, if Dragon Tiger Mountain is really destroyed, Kunlun Xu will also riot, for Ye Chen, the gain is not worth the loss.


    But if this dragon spirit is not resolved, Ye Chen would have some difficulty in taking away the dragon heart flower.


    "What a strong dragon vein, Ye Chen, your luck is so good that you can even encounter this kind of dragon vein branch that can transform into a dragon spirit."


    When Ye Chen was in a dilemma, the voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen heard the golden dragon''s voice, and his face suddenly revealed a touch of surprise.


    "Little Dragon, do you have a chance to subdue this dragon spirit for me."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, you too underestimate Xuanyuanjian. Xuanyuanjian is a holy sword of humanity. If the nine dragon veins are here, Xuanyuanjian may not be able to suppress it, but it is just a branch. It is natural to suppress him. "


    The golden dragon said proudly.


    "that is really good."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, and with a movement, he directly summoned Xuanyuanjian.


    The golden Xuanyuan sword flashed past Ye Chen''s hand, and then appeared on the top of Long Ling''s head, and a bright sword sound rang from Xuanyuan sword.


    Then the golden dragon''s figure turned out of Xuanyuan Sword and twisted towards the dragon spirit below.


    Under the awe of Xuanyuanjian, the dragon spirit was immediately suppressed in place, letting the golden little dragon devour the power of the dragon vein madly.


    "Ye Chen, your kid has made a lot of money this time, so much Dragon Vein Qi may help you break the second seal."


    The golden little dragon swallowed the dragon spirit''s power while transmitting to Ye Chen.


    After all, the body of the golden dragon is the dragon clan, and the power of these dragon veins can completely raise the power of the golden dragon to a higher level.


    "There is such a good thing?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "This Xuanyuanjian''s second seal is a bit tough. Whether it can break the second seal depends on your luck."


    While talking, the golden little dragon frantically devoured the power of the dragon spirit.


    As a large amount of dragon vein energy poured into the golden dragon''s body, I saw the originally illusory golden dragon, which suddenly became a little solid.


    "Take the Dragon Heart Flower first."


    Ye Chen appeared in front of Long Xinhua as soon as she moved. He dug out Long Xinhua from the ground according to the method recorded in ancient books and put it in the jade box.


    "Long Xinhua finally got it."


    Ye Chen covered the jade box with satisfaction, his eyes were full of surprises.


    With this dragon heart flower, Ye Chen was one step closer to collecting Huangquan Dan''s materials.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect this Xuanyuan Sword to suppress the dragon veins so strongly."


    At this moment, Ye Xiangyang looked at Xuanyuan Sword, which was surrounded by dragon veins not far away, and a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    "The dragon veins here are only branches after all, and naturally they are not Xuanyuanjian''s opponents. If the main vein appears here, I am afraid that even Xuanyuanjian will have nothing to do."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Dad, the power of the dragon veins here will play a vital factor in the power of Xuanyuan Sword. I am going to retreat here for one day, and ask my dad and ancestors to protect me."


    "I will protect you with Tianyun at the entrance of the cave, but this dragon vein is connected to Dragon Tiger Mountain after all, so don''t **** up this dragon spirit."


    Ye Xiangyang whispered.


    "Don''t worry, ancestor, I know it in my heart."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun nodded, then left the underground palace and guarded the entrance of the cave to protect Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged in front of Long Ling at this time, running the Seed of Chaos, and began to absorb the dragon veins here.


    This dragon vein energy can greatly promote the cultivation of Emperor Jue.


    It is a rare opportunity to absorb so much Dragon Vein Qi, Ye Chen will naturally not let go of this opportunity.


    Just as Ye Chen and the Golden Dragon were madly absorbing the energy of the dragon veins, all the powerhouses of the four major sects except the Ice and Snow Palace appeared around Longhu Mountain.


    The essence of Shaolin, Song Xuejun of Emei, Meng Kaiyuan of Kongtong, Zhang Ruochu of Wudang.


    The four Ning Yuan ancestors appeared together on Longhu Mountain!


    "My ancestors, please save me Dragon Tiger Mountain. Ye Chen not only took away my Dragon Tiger Mountain to Baolong Heart Flower, but also wanted to devour my Dragon Tiger Mountain��s dragon veins and sever my Dragon Tiger Mountain heritage. The six sects are in the same spirit, and I hope that your ancestors will be the masters of Longhushan."


    At this time, Yu Yizhou looked at the ancestors of Ning Yuan who appeared before him, and hurriedly called for help.


    "Ye Chen is devouring the dragon veins of Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    The expressions of Meng Kaiyuan and others changed, and they subconsciously looked at Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang who were guarding the door, their expressions were slightly gloomy.

 Chapter 2087： Gather in Dragon Tiger Mountain!

    Among the six major gates of China, only Longhushan has a dragon branch.


    This branch of the dragon vein can be regarded as the root of Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    Except for the Xuanyuan family, only Longhushan''s exercises can refine these dragon veins. This is also the reason why Longhushan is powerful.


    Although Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling were beheaded, as long as the foundation of Longhu Mountain is still there, then Longhu Mountain will not be destroyed.


    Now Ye Chen actually wants to swallow the dragon veins of Longhu Mountain, this is to bury the foundation of Longhu Mountain.


    Although China''s six major sects compete with each other, it is impossible to sit back and watch the Dragon Tiger Mountain be destroyed.


    "Ye Tianyun, Ye Xiangyang, isn''t your Ye family going too far?"


    A chill flashed in Meng Kaiyuan��s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling have fallen, and your grievances with Longhu Mountain should be wiped out. Now you actually want to swallow the dragon veins of Longhu Mountain. Presumptuous?"


    "Presumptuous? It''s so ridiculous. Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling shot Chen''er three times and four times. What if my Ye family destroyed Longhushan?"


    Ye Xiangyang said with a stern look: "Now Chen''er just wants to use the dragon veins of Dragon Tiger Mountain to heal his injuries. It has already given enough face to other sects. Is it possible that you really think I can deceive the Ye family?"


    "Ye Xiangyang, you should know how important the dragon veins are to Longhu Mountain."


    Zhang Ruochu said at this time: "The dragon veins must not be damaged, otherwise, Longhushan will be furious, and Zhang Jianyi will die. Although Longhushan is furious, Zhang Jian is inferior to humans, but if it is Dragon Tiger The dragon veins of the mountain are destroyed, I am afraid Kunlun Xu will not sit idly by."


    "The loss of a dragon vein is enough for Dragon Tiger Mountain to forcibly open Kunlun Xu''s Boundary Power and directly lower the boundary."


    Truth put his hands together and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Xiangyang, if you don''t let Ye Chen come out, don''t blame me for waiting."


    Meng Kaiyuan said with a cold face.


    "You''re welcome? I''d like to see, why are you not welcome."


    Ye Tianyun snorted coldly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, four Ning Yuan talisman puppets appeared beside Ye Tianyun.


    Zhang Ruochu and the others condensed their eyes, their face changed slightly.


    These four Ning Yuan talisman puppets plus Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun are not inferior to Zhang Ruochu and others in strength.


    In addition, Ye Chen was still in the forbidden area of ??Dragon Tiger Mountain, and the tough attitude of Ye Tianyun and others made Zhang Ruochu and others hesitate.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s recovery from the injuries in his body under the aura of a large amount of dragon veins was much worse, and even the consumption of Chaos Seed had been replenished.


    Even Ye Chen felt the power of Chaos in his body become more pure.


    "This dragon vein qi is really strong, but it''s a pity that Yuanhai has not been opened up, otherwise it would be no problem to use the dragon vein qi here to improve a small realm."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face.


    Dragon spirits condensed from dragon veins are rare. After leaving Longhu Mountain, Ye Chen might have some difficulty in obtaining such pure dragon veins.


    At this moment, the golden light on the Xuanyuan Sword became more and more intense, and the golden little dragon madly swallowed the dragon vein energy, and the original illusory body gradually had a tendency to solidify.


    The blood of the candle dragon in the golden dragon was completely integrated with the golden dragon under the effect of the dragon vein energy.


    "The golden dragon should have gained a lot this time."


    Ye Chen glanced at the golden dragon slightly, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Both belong to the dragon clan, and the golden dragon is still the sword soul of Xuanyuan Jian, and the power of the dragon vein is the same.


    The dragon veins here have a greater boost to the golden dragon than Ye Chen.


    Even Ye Chen had no way to perceive how strong this golden dragon was.


    After a slight glance at the golden dragon, Ye Chen began to concentrate on the seal on the Xuanyuan sword.


    Under the impact of Dragon Vein Qi, the second seal on Xuanyuan Sword had already begun to shatter.


    However, the dragon spirit in front of Ye Chen''s eyes was illusory to the extreme, as if it might collapse at any time.


    "This Dragon Spirit can''t support it anymore, but unfortunately, he still hasn''t untied Xuanyuanjian''s second seal."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, sighed, and then stopped absorbing the power of the dragon vein energy.


    As it is absorbed, I am afraid that this dragon spirit will completely dissipate, which also means that this dragon vein here will completely collapse.


    However, this time it was not without gain. After Xuanyuan Jian absorbed a large amount of dragon vein energy, the power in it was obviously much stronger than before, and at least it had improved its quality by one level.


    Ye Chen could vaguely feel that the quality of this Xuanyuan Sword should almost reach the level of advanced profound tools.


    At this time, the golden dragon got out of the dragon spirit and hovered around Ye Chen.


    After absorbing a large amount of dragon vein energy, the golden dragon''s body was obviously solidified a lot, and Ye Chen could even see the delicate dragon scales on his body.


    "He won''t really be able to condense the flesh."


    Ye Chen looked at the golden dragon in front of him, with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    A sword soul actually possessed a physical body, which really made Ye Chen dare not even think about it.


    "This time I''m making a lot of money, Ye Chen, don''t bother me if you are okay, I am going to retreat in Xuanyuanjian."


    The golden dragon greeted him, and then went straight into Xuanyuan Jian.


    Ye Chen looked at the golden dragon in Xuanyuanjian with a look of suspicion, frowned, and then took Xuanyuanjian into the ancient **** star.


    The situation of the golden dragon, let''s ask him after he leaves the barrier.


    Ye Chen already felt the breath of Zhang Ruochu and others at this time.


    "It''s really lively outside, I didn''t expect Meng Kaiyuan and the others to come."


    "It''s okay to come, go out and meet them."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, then got up and walked outside.


    At this time, Meng Kaiyuan and others confronted each other with Ye Tianyun and others, and the atmosphere became a bit volatile.


    "Ye Tianyun, if you''re not going back, don''t blame me for waiting."


    Meng Kaiyuan couldn''t help it at this moment, and a strong breath rose into the sky.


    Ye Chen killed Kongtong''s head teacher, and had long been incompatible with Kongtong.


    Meng Kaiyuan naturally happily saw the scene of six major sects encircling and suppressing Ye Chen.


    "Meng Kaiyuan, if you want to fight in Kongtong, I will stay with Ye Jiafeng to the end."


    Ye Xiangyang said indifferently.


    "What a Ye family, do you want to be an enemy of the six major sects?"


    Meng Kaiyuan snorted coldly, and said with a grim look: "Everyone, the power of the dragon veins has been weakened. If you don''t make a move, I''m afraid there will be no chance."


    "Donor Ye, please go back."


    Zhenyi frowned, folded his hands together, and looked at Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang.


    Although Zhang Ruochu and the others didn''t speak, the powerful aura suddenly spread.


    The breath of four Ning Yuan powerhouses agitated in Longhu Mountain, even Ye Xiangyang felt a little tricky.


    "I want to see, who dares to make a move today."


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the forbidden area, with his hands behind his back, and his expression calmly looked at the distant Meng Kaiyuan and others.

 Chapter 2088： Dragon Guardian

    With the appearance of Ye Chen, all the gazes present were focused on Ye Chen.


    Undoubtedly, after beheading Zhang Jianyi, Ye Chen became one of the top powerhouses in the world.


    Before Kunlun Xu opened up, Ye Chen might have been succumbed to Gudao and others.


    Especially the strong man behind Ye Chen made everyone even more jealous.


    "Ye Chen, you actually killed Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling, and you want to devour the dragon veins of Longhu Mountain."


    Meng Kaiyuan looked at Ye Chen, and said with a sinister expression: "You are the evil spirits, everyone is punishable."


    "Meng Kaiyuan, don''t buckle me these hats. If you want to make a move, you can come and try it. You can see if I can kill you within ten moves."


    Ye Chen looked at Meng Kaiyuan and said indifferently.


    "you����"


    Meng Kaiyuan''s face changed, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Let him fight Ye Chen alone, Meng Kaiyuan didn''t have the guts.


    His strength is weaker than Zhang Ling.


    If he really fights with Ye Chen, he will probably lose.


    "Ye Shizhu, you have to be forgiving and forgiving. Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling have fallen, and the grievances between you and Longhushan have been wiped out. If you really want to destroy Longhushan, the other major sects I won''t just sit back and watch."


    The truth looked at Ye Chen and said seriously.


    "Master Zhenti, I have no plans to destroy Longhushan. Today I took away Longhushan. The grudge between Longhushan and me is completely written off. If Longhushan is coming to provoke me in the future, don��t blame me. Give you face."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Dragon Heart Flower?"


    Zhendi and others were shocked, and the corners of their mouth twitched slightly.


    Dragon Heart Flower is an elixir that can only be formed in dragon veins, and it is the essence of dragon vein energy.


    Ye Chen took Longxinhua away, no less than taking a quasi-profound tool from Longhu Mountain.


    This guy is really ruthless.


    "Dad, ancestor, it''s time to go."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then under everyone''s eyelids, Ye Chen and his party just left.


    "Everyone, just let Ye Chen leave in a big way?"


    Meng Kaiyuan said with a gloomy expression.


    "Or else? You Kongtong and Ye Chen have a grudge, you can go to Ye Chen to seek revenge, the Tianjiao who came down from the main line of Kongtong, should be lying in ambush around Longhu Mountain."


    Zhang Ruochu glanced at Meng Kaiyuan and said meaningfully.


    Meng Kaiyuan''s face changed slightly when he heard the words.


    "Zhang Ruochu, is it possible to make Ye Chen so arrogant? Once Ye Chen enters Ningyuan, I am afraid that even if our six major sects join forces, they are not his opponents, let alone the relationship between Ice and Snow Palace and Ye Chen. Ye Chen has joined the Ice and Snow Palace, and I am afraid that the position of the head of these six sects will be determined."


    Meng Kaiyuan said with a gloomy expression.


    "Meng Kaiyuan, Ye Chen''s current strength is no longer something we can suppress. Now Kunlun is about to open up. Once Kunlun is completely open, Ye Chen will naturally be solved by the people of Longhushan. How close is it to me? ?"


    The truth said indifferently: "The task of the major sects today is to arrange the open sky formations to open the Kunlun Xu in advance, and at the same time, to prevent the western gods from invading the east."


    "There are too many materials needed for the Kaitian Formation. It is difficult to arrange them in a short time."


    Song Xuejun frowned and said in a deep voice, "But those guys in the West really dare to invade the East?"


    "The chief gods in the West are now preparing to lift their own seals. Once the seals are lifted, their strength will be greatly improved. It is better for you to be cautious."


    The truth said softly: "If it''s okay, the old man will leave first."


    After speaking, the true meaning disappeared in place as soon as he moved.


    Zhang Ruochu frowned, turned and left, leaving Meng Kaiyuan and Song Xuejun staying in place.


    "Hmph, this true meaning actually made Ye Chen leave like this. The rumors are true that the true meaning admires Gong Ningyun. I think the rumors are true. This guy should be the same as Bingxue Palace."


    Meng Kaiyuan shouted angrily while looking at the back of Zhenyi''s departure.


    "Meng Kaiyuan, now Ye Chen''s strength is no longer weaker than ours, not to mention that Zhang Jianyi''s fall is ahead. I''m afraid the Kunlun Xu''s Tianjiao will not be willing to take action anymore. Before Kunlun Xu is open, you It''s best not to provoke Ye Chen."


    Song Xuejun frowned and reminded him kindly.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to have such a good chance, he actually succeeded in practicing Huangdi Xuanyuan''s exercises."


    A look of jealousy flashed in Meng Kaiyuan''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen has obtained the inheritance of the Western Lord God, and now he has killed Zhang Jianyi. Once Kunlun is open, even if the Ice and Snow Palace wants to protect him, he will undoubtedly die. Why take the risk to be an enemy at this time."


    Song Xuejun said with a chuckle.


    "Sister Song is right."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Meng Kaiyuan''s mouth.


    "Now it''s troubled, Brother Meng should keep a low profile."


    Song Xuejun said meaningfully, and then left.


    Meng Kaiyuan''s face was uncertain, then he waved his sleeves and turned and left.


    At the same time, Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun and others flew towards Zhong Hai.


    "Ye Chen, your kid is almost soaking up the dragon veins of Dragon Tiger Mountain, how is the harvest?"


    Ye Xiangyang looked at Ye Chen at this time and said with a smile.


    "It would be nice if this dragon vein is bigger."


    Ye Chen said with a pity: "If it weren''t for fear of the collapse of Dragon Tiger Mountain, I would want to swallow the entire dragon spirit."


    "Your kid''s appetite is really big enough. The Chinese dragon veins are hard to find. Now there are traces of dragon veins in places like Longhu Mountain, and the dragon vein branches under Longhu Mountain are weaker than Yanjing. Too small."


    Ye Xiangyang''s mouth twitched slightly, his face was full of helplessness.


    "When I have a chance in the future, I really want to see the dragon veins under Yanjing. I heard that the dragon veins under Yanjing are the main vein."


    Ye Chen said with a look of interest.


    Ye Xiangyang was shocked when he heard this.


    "Ye Xiaozi, if you have nothing to do with the Yanjing Dragon Vein, it is the root of China. It is heard that it is even connected to the Kunlun Void Dragon Vein. If you move this dragon Vein, the impact will be too great."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a serious face.


    "The dragon veins under Yanjing are actually connected to the source of Kunlun Xu''s dragon veins?"


    Ye Chen was slightly shocked.


    The dragon veins below Kunlun Mountain are the source of the dragon veins.


    No wonder Ye Chen felt that the dragon veins under Yanjing were very powerful, and it turned out to be connected with the dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain.


    "I heard that this dragon vein is the Yanjing that was drawn from Kunlun Mountain by the ancient powerhouse, and even the dragon protectors were left behind to guard this dragon vein forever."


    Ye Tianyun suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Dragon guard? Could it be that person?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly remembered the strange breath he had felt under Longquan Mountain.


    Thinking about it now, that breath does contain a trace of dragon veins.

 Chapter 2089： You will always be my angel!

    Ye Xiangyang saw the thinking color in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his face was surprised.


    "Ye Chen, have you seen a dragon guardian?"


    Ye Xiangyang glanced at Ye Chen and asked with a look of surprise.


    "I once felt the breath of a mysterious strongman under Longquan Mountain, like the dragon guardian you called the ancestor."


    Ye Chen hesitated and said softly.


    "Under Longquan Mountain?"


    Ye Xiangyang frowned slightly, nodded and said: "Longquan Mountain is a place where the dragon veins of Yanjing converge. It is indeed possible for the dragon guard to hide under Longquan Mountain."


    "Ancestor, what is the strength of this dragon guard?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "do not know."


    Ye Xiangyang shook his head.


    "Ancestor, even you don''t know the strength of the dragon guard?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "The dragon protector is extremely mysterious, even more mysterious than the ancient road. They are only responsible for protecting the dragon veins of Yanjing. Unless the dragon vein is destroyed, no one will be able to see the dragon protector, not even I. , I just heard of it."


    Ye Xiangyang shook his head and said.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    It is normal for the strong Chinese to come out in large numbers, and some of the strong to retreat have never appeared.


    "By the way, Ye Xiaozi, Frost Arrowweed and Nine-Tailed Solanum Flower have already been obtained, and they are now stored in the Ye Family''s ancestral house. Take the time to go and get it."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice.


    "Have you found Frostbite and Nine-Tailed Solanum Flower? It''s great. Thank you for your help."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Your kid is still being polite with me. My Ye family finally got out of you as a arrogant. Since you choose to open up a sea of ??Jiuzhang Yuan, even if my Ye family has done everything, it must pave the way for your kid."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a serious face: "However, the medicinal materials needed for this Huangquan Pill are too precious. No one can guarantee whether they can be collected in full. You''d better have some preparations."


    "Don''t worry, ancestor, I know it in my heart."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Chen''er, there are three elixir in the hands of Ice and Snow Palace, when are you going to pass?"


    Ye Tianyun suddenly asked at this moment.


    "Last go, Gong Ningyun is a bit mysterious, I can''t say what they want."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, Gong Ningyun has a noble status and has always stayed in the secular world. I am afraid there are other plots and I have to guard against it."


    Ye Xiangyang nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "The trace of the blood demon lotus, the Ye family has asked someone to check it again, there should be news soon."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice: "Among the twelve auxiliary medicines, the six elixir we have, plus the three elixir of the Ice and Snow Palace, there are still three adjuvants missing. The blood demon lotus flower should be available for a little When I got it, there were still no traces of the other two elixir Chuanxinsha and Qianjinhua."


    "There are very few records of Chuanxinsha and Qianjinvine in ancient books. Until now, we have not found the whereabouts of these two elixir."


    Ye Tianyun said helplessly: "It is very likely that these two elixir have been extinct in China, Ye Chen, do you have any supplementary medicine to replace these two elixir?"


    "No, I have carefully studied the prescription of Huangquan Pill. These twelve adjuvant medicines and the main medicine complement each other, and the combination of their medicinal powers is extremely complicated, and it is difficult to replace other elixir."


    Ye Chen sighed.


    "Then now I can only do my best to find Chuanxinsha and Qianjinvine. As long as these two elixir are still in China, they will definitely be found."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice.


    "It can only be so."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    The elixir needed by this Huangquan Pill was indeed too rare, and Ye Chen could only take one step to see.


    "Chen''er, this is the jade of the inheritance of Fengzi Jue. You have learned this technique, and it should have some miraculous effects at critical times."


    Ye Tianyun handed a piece of jade slip to Ye Chen at this time.


    Ye Chen took the jade slip and said with a smile: "Dad, you inherited the Fengzi tactic, and Xu Shu inherited the killing tactic. Is there any other magical powers like this?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned when he heard the words, and said in a deep voice, "In the ancient ruins that you and Uncle Xu explored, there are only these two magical powers. As for whether there are other words, I can''t say that, but according to My guess is that there should be other words."


    "Hua Xia has a long heritage, and the magical powers similar to Fengzi Jue may not have been passed down, or may be still sealed in a certain ruin."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a leisurely expression at this time.


    "makes sense."


    Ye Chen felt the same way.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s inheritance from the paddy field, it would be hard for him to imagine that there would still be such a powerful inheritance on earth.


    "Chen''er, don''t you go back to Yanjing with us?"


    Ye Tianyun asked casually at this time.


    "No, I''m going back to Zhonghai to see how Xiyue and the others are doing."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said, "No one should dare to attack me in a short time."


    Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang looked at each other, and they were not persuading Ye Chen.


    If it were a decisive battle of life and death, the two of them might not be able to defeat Ye Chen.


    In addition, as soon as Zhang Jian was cut, the other forces were also a little afraid of Ye Chen, and in a short period of time, it was true that no one would act on Ye Chen.


    After Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun left, Ye Chen galloped towards Zhonghai.


    After leaving Shen Junru in the underground base, Ye Chen returned to the villa.


    "Ye Chen, you are finally back."


    Lin Shiyu watched Ye Chen walk in and got up from the sofa with a look of joy.


    "Poetry, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "I''m afraid of danger, so let Shi Yu live here tonight."


    Su Xiyue walked out of the kitchen, hesitated for a moment, and asked softly, "Is the person who came before from Longhushan?"


    "Well, I have solved it. Those two people will never appear in front of us in the future."


    Ye Chen walked to Su Xiyue''s side and said softly: "It makes you scared again."


    Su Xiyue looked at the soft color in Ye Chen''s eyes, and her heart warmed slightly.


    "You and Longhushan are so fierce, there are also my factors."


    Su Xiyue shook her head and said with a guilty expression: "I am too weak to help you. I wanted to help you in the past. Dad asked me to guard Xiaozhu at home."


    The appearance of Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling really made Su Xiyue feel a little weak and self-blaming.


    This made Su Xiyue, who had always claimed to be excellent, somewhat unacceptable.


    She didn''t want to make a vase that would only drag Ye Chen.


    "If you can guard Xiaozhu and Shiyu, you have done a good job. I don''t want your hands to be stained with blood. You will always be my angel. I will do the killing."


    Ye Chen gently hugged Su Xiyue and said softly.


    Su Xiyue''s body froze, her heart flashed with deep warmth, and she gently leaned in Ye Chen''s arms.


    In Ye Chen''s almost confession words, Su Xiyue''s whole heart almost melted.


    Su Xiyue has never felt like this before, feeling unprecedented happiness.

 Chapter 2090： Senkin Fuji drop!

    "Ahem!"


    I don''t know how long it took, a soft cough suddenly rang, causing Su Xiyue to recover suddenly, her face flushed slightly, and she subconsciously broke free from Ye Chen''s embrace.


    "I said you two, even if you want to show affection, can''t you secretly show it in the bedroom at night?"


    At this time, Lin Shiyu looked at Su Xiyue, who was flushed, and said: "Xiyue, we have known each other for so many years. This is the first time I have seen you blushing. No wonder Ye Chen was so fascinated by it. ."


    "Poetry, you have grown up, you little nizi dare to tease me."


    Su Xiyue glared at Lin Shiyu, and said threateningly: "Is the recent work too easy?"


    Lin Shiyu heard this, and the corners of her mouth suddenly raised a wry smile.


    "Sister Xiyue, please forgive me. I was wrong. I don''t have the energy of yours. You are working overtime for me. I am afraid I will be exhausted in the company."


    Lin Shiyu flashed her eyes, and said pitifully.


    "Humph!"


    Su Xiyue snorted lightly, glanced at Ye Chen slightly, and then quickly walked into the kitchen.


    Although it seemed nothing on the surface, Su Xiyue was still a little flustered.


    After all, it was the first time that Ye Chen was so close in front of Lin Shiyu, and Su Xiyue was still a little shy for a while.


    Ye Chen hugged Lin Shiyu''s waist and said with a smirk: "Baby Shiyu, do you miss me?"


    "Huh, you bad guy, I don��t know where I have gone during this period of time. I can��t see anyone. If Xiyue called me over today, I wouldn��t see you yet. Say, did you forget me? Up?"


    Lin Shiyu snorted softly, his right hand couldn''t help but twisted slightly around Ye Chen''s waist.


    Ye Chen pretended to be in pain, and smiled bitterly: "Baby Shiyu, even if I forget myself, I dare not forget you."


    "Huh, glib tongue."


    Lin Shiyu pouted and said.


    "Baby Shiyu, haven''t seen me for a few days, do you miss me?"


    Ye Chen''s hand on Lin Shiyu''s waist slipped slightly.


    Lin Shiyu''s body became stiff, a blushing color appeared on his face, and when he twisted his body, he dodged from Ye Chen''s arms.


    "Who thinks you are a big bad guy, I''m going to help Xiyue cook."


    A sly color flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and she turned and entered the kitchen.


    Before long, Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu brought a few meals on the table.


    Because of Ye Chen''s return, Su Xiyue deliberately prepared some more meals, and for a while, a strong fragrance filled the restaurant.


    Ye Chen, Su Xiyue, and Lin Shiyu sat at the dining table and ate dinner talking and laughing.


    Although Ye Chen and Su Xiyue wouldn''t be hungry if they didn''t eat for a month, but this dinner still made Ye Chen very comfortable.


    As the Dragon Tiger Mountain incident ended, Huaxia suddenly became calm, and the powerhouses of all forces began to become low-key.


    Ye Chen started a comfortable life with a rare experience. Except for the treatment of sharks, Ye Chen basically spent time with several other women.


    After only three days, the shark''s injury was completely healed.


    Moreover, under the tempering of Ye Chen''s Chaos Power, his strength has improved a bit, which is a blessing in disguise.


    After learning Zhang Jianyi''s lesson this time, Ye Chen referred to the opinion of the golden dragon and arranged a formation in Shen Junru''s underground base.


    Using Xuanyuan Sword''s ray of sword energy as a guide, it can be regarded as a simplified version of the dragon and tiger formation to communicate the dragon veins of Zhonghai Underground.


    Although he couldn''t resist the attack of the Ning Yuan powerhouse, it was okay to delay for some time.


    During this period of time, Ye Family''s ancestor Ye Xiangyang personally took action and found the Blood Demon Lotus in the Far North. So far, among the twelve flavor adjuvants, Ye Chen is left with Qianjin Vine and Chuanxinsha. No news.


    Just a week later, one afternoon, Ye Chen lying in Lin Shiyu''s office, suddenly received a call from Avril Lavigne.


    "Avril Lavigne, suddenly called me, is there something going on with Athena, is it about to open the Temple of Olympus?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone casually and said casually.


    "Hades, why are you more concerned about the Temple of Olympus than I do?"


    Avril''s voice came from the phone.


    "Can''t you be curious? I''m really curious about what is in the Temple of Olympus."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "After the Temple of Olympus is opened, you will know it naturally, but I am not here for the Temple of Olympus."


    Avril''s lazy voice came from the phone.


    "What can I do for help?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t let you help this time. Didn''t you give me a prescription last time and asked me to help you find the medicinal materials? I found the place where one of the elixir is located."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "What kind of elixir?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he asked eagerly.


    "Stephen Vine."


    Avril Lavigne said smugly.


    "It turned out to be a stephen vine, Avril Lavigne, where is this stephen vine now?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, don''t be so impatient. The stephen vine is in the west. It was by chance that I knew the position of the stephen vine."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "You don''t believe it, the stephen vine grows in the holy temple of the Holy See."


    "What? The stephen vine is in the Holy See?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Athena needs some holy water from the Holy See. I also investigated the Holy See, and only then did I discover the existence of Qianjin Vine."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile: "This Thousand-Gold Vine is planted in the spring of holy water and grows by the power of holy water. It contains strong vitality. For the strong of the Holy See, the effect of holy water is stronger than that of holy water. Much more powerful, this Thousand Golden Vine is in the Holy See, but it is a very precious elixir. Except for the Pope and the Saintess, even the Cardinal Archbishop has no right to approach the Thousand Golden Vine."


    "This Thousand Golden Vine is so precious?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    If it is an ordinary thing, based on his relationship with the Holy See, he can easily get it.


    But if it were to follow what Avril had said, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to get this golden vine from the hands of the Holy See.


    "Hades, if you want this vine, you have to **** it from the old man Peter."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Avril Lavigne, do you want me to go to the Holy See, in front of Pope Peter, to **** the stephen vine?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Or, you can consider joining the Holy See and pray that the fellow Peter will give you the stephen vine."


    Avril Lavigne chuckled, her voice full of sarcasm.


    "It seems that the Holy See must go."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2091： The city of light!

    Qianjin vine Ye Chen must get his hands. If the Holy See is willing to hand over Qianjin vine, then things are much simpler.


    If the Holy See is unwilling to hand over the stephen vine, even if Ye Chen is unwilling, he must grab it.


    "It seems we still have to fight Pope Peter."


    Ye Chen sighed slightly.


    The strength of Pope Peter, Ye Chen has seen several times, his strength is not weak, especially this time the battlefield is still in the Holy See, there is no need to show real skills, I am afraid it is not so easy to retreat.


    "Hades, Athena asked me to go to the Holy See to get some holy water. With you, it seems that this task will be much easier."


    Avril Lavigne said cheerfully.


    "Where is Athena? This guy owed me a favor last time. This time she won''t just sit back and watch."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Athena is a woman you don''t know, she''s always going out all day, and now you don''t know where to go. Don''t think she will do anything until the critical moment."


    Avril Lavigne curled her lips and said angrily.


    "All right, where are you now?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "I''m here in the capital of light where the Holy See is. You can fly here directly."


    Avril Lavigne said lazily.


    "Well, I will fly over today."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, then hung up the phone.


    "Ye Chen, you have only been back a few days now, so are you leaving again?"


    Lin Shiyu stepped in high heels and walked in from the door, and said softly.


    "Well, there is something to deal with, I need to go to the City of Light."


    Ye Chen said helplessly, "Xiyue, please help me."


    "Go early and return early, be careful."


    Lin Shiyu said with a look of concern.


    "I see, wait for me to come back in Zhonghai."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he kissed Lin Yueru''s face, and then left the office as soon as he moved.


    This time he went to the City of Light, Ye Chen didn''t say anything, and left Huaxia quietly.


    In the afternoon, Ye Chen called Zhonghai''s plane and went to the City of Light.


    As the headquarters of the Holy See, the City of Light has always been regarded as a great holy land in the West.


    Especially after the decline of the Dark Council, the status of the Holy See has risen in the West, with a vague tendency to be the first power in the West.


    After getting off the plane, Ye Chen felt a strong light force.


    The streets are full of humans of various skin colors, and there are many strong ones.


    In such a short time, Ye Chen even felt the aura of several master-level powerhouses.


    Ye Chen took out his mobile phone and sent Avril a location.


    Less than ten minutes later, a handsome red Lamborghini supercar stopped in front of Ye Chen.


    As the car window rolled down, Avril wearing black sunglasses appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Hades, get in the car."


    Avril took off her sunglasses and said with a smile.


    "Avril Lavigne, you are so stylish when you came to the City of Light? This sports car is this year''s latest limited edition sports car, aren''t you afraid to attract attention?"


    Ye Chen looked at the red supercar in front of him, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, I am also a member of the royal family anyway. If you have to be low-key when you visit the City of Light, it is more likely to arouse suspicion."


    Avril Lavigne said smugly.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He almost forgot the true identity of Avril Lavigne. As a member of the royal family, at least in the West, he could be regarded as a noble identity.


    With this identity alone, as long as it is not doing something that makes a taboo, absolutely no one in the Holy See will provoke Avril.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to open the co-pilot''s door, and then sat in the co-pilot.


    "Sit down."


    Avril Lavigne screamed and slammed on the accelerator. Lamborghini let out a low roar, and the red sports car turned into a red phantom, suddenly rushing forward.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "It''s a bit late now. Let''s go to my villa and stay for one night, and then go to the old man Peter tomorrow morning."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "How is it? Have you contacted Pope Peter?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice, "Are they willing to exchange with us?"


    "Hades, it seems that you still don''t understand Peter. Holy water is easier to solve. It is impossible for the Holy See to exchange sacred objects such as vines, even if you are the main god."


    Avril Lavigne glanced at Ye Chen, and said casually: "Unless you are Zeus, otherwise, Pope Peter, the old man, will probably not look at the face of your lord **** and give you the stephen vine."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the only way to grab this road?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    "It''s really exciting, I haven''t grabbed anything from the Holy See."


    Avril Lavigne said excitedly: "Hades, I am optimistic about you this time."


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at the palace not far away. Even if it was far away, Ye Chen could feel the powerful light power in the palace.


    "What is the power of Pope Peter?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Old man Peter hasn''t taken a shot for many years, but before that guy Ares made a big fuss with the Holy See and fought against Peter. According to him, Old Man Peter is very strong. According to what you say in the East, he should have reached the level of concentration. Yuan��s strength."


    Avril Lavigne thought for a while, and said with a smile: "But I don''t know how strong the specific strength is."


    "Pope Peter really has reached the Ning Yuan realm."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, not surprisingly.


    As the strongest man deserved by the Holy See, even the man closest to God, Pope Peter''s strength is much stronger than the strength of the presiding judge of the Dark Council.


    If it were not for the pope who could not leave the Holy See easily, the sphere of influence of the Holy See would be even broader.


    And what made Ye Chen dignified the most was that Pope Peter hadn''t made a move for many years.


    No one knows the true strength of Pope Peter.


    Judging from how Ye Chen met Pope Peter several times, this old guy definitely still has something to keep.


    "Where is Athena? When will she come?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "This woman is so fascinating, you better not count on her, Poseidon and the others are still preparing to revive Gaia''s heart, and they can''t get out at this time."


    As Avril Lavigne spoke, she drove to a luxurious manor in the suburbs.


    "Here, this is my manor."


    Avril Lavigne got out of the car and said with a smile.


    "Avril Lavigne, when did you buy such a large estate in the City of Light?"


    Ye Chen looked at the huge estate in front of him with a touch of emotion on his face.

 Chapter 2092： The action of the Holy See!

    The manor in front of Ye Chen''s eyes just took a cursory glance, and the floor area probably reached thousands of square meters.


    As the closest place to God, the City of Light is extremely abundant.


    People who cultivate the power of light will get twice the result with half the effort as long as they live in the city of light for a long time.


    So in the City of Light, it is definitely not something ordinary people can do to own such a manor.


    "It''s just a manor, Hades, you too underestimate the influence of the Lord God in the West."


    Avril curled her lips and walked into the manor first.


    Ye Chen followed Avril into the manor, and suddenly a scent of fragrance came to his face.


    The garden of the manor is full of bright flowers.


    "The layout of this manor is really Avril''s style."


    Ye Chen knows that Avril Lavigne particularly likes these bright flowers. In her manor, a lot of flowers are basically planted.


    "Hades, you came too hastily. I didn''t prepare for some activities. Let me have a glass of red wine with me before discussing tomorrow''s affairs."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ye Chen, with a flickering look in her eyes.


    "You don''t need to drink red wine. I want to observe the general distribution of the Holy See."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said softly.


    "Why, look down on me? Don''t even want to drink a glass of red wine with me?"


    Avril glanced at Ye Chen and said with a pouting mouth.


    "Just drink red wine?"


    Ye Chen hesitated.


    "Is it possible that you are still afraid of what my weak woman will do to you?"


    Avril Lavigne pretended to be pitiful and said.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    Is there a weak woman like you?


    On the surface, it is said that it is drinking red wine, but in fact, the real intention is already very clear.


    "Of course you don''t have to go, but if you go to the Holy See tomorrow, I''m afraid you will be the only one to go."


    A look of threat flashed in Avril''s eyes, and she said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go, let''s talk about it first, just drink and enjoy the scenery."


    Ye Chen sighed, got up and walked outside.


    Ye Chen followed Avril into the villa, when a young girl walked over respectfully and said softly, "Miss, you are back."


    "Ye Chen, let me introduce you. This is Elena, the housekeeper of this manor."


    Avril Lavigne said softly while changing shoes.


    housekeeper?


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Such a beautiful woman is a housekeeper, who are you lying to?


    The girl in front of me named Elena looks like a standard white beauty in her early twenties.


    And from her body, Ye Chen could vaguely feel a pure light power.


    Obviously, this woman is not an ordinary person.


    Ye Chen knew about Avril��s hobbies, and both men and women killed him.


    Except for Ye Chen, although she has no other men, there are many women who can enter her Dharma eyes, and they are basically first-class beautiful women.


    But what Ye Chen didn''t expect was that Avril Lavigne would not even let go of the beauties of the Holy See.


    "How about, my housekeeper is not bad, she is still a young girl."


    Avril Lavigne��s eyes flashed a narrow color, and she leaned into Ye Chen��s ear and whispered: ��Don��t you men like this the most? Are you a little moved? I heard that women who have cultivated the power of light will be different. a feeling of."


    When Elena heard Avril''s words, her face suddenly became a little nervous, she secretly looked up at Ye Chen, and then lowered her head slightly.


    The corners of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he patted Avril Lavigne angrily.


    "Avril Lavigne, if you dare to provoke me, don''t blame me for being polite."


    Ye Chen looked at Avril Lavigne and said viciously.


    "You''re welcome? I''d like to see, why are you so kind."


    Avril Lavigne said with a soft smile in her eyes.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, and when he moved, he hugged Avril Lavigne, then disappeared into the living room.


    After sunset, the sunset glow reflected from the window into the house, Ye Chen was lying on the bed with a cigar in his mouth.


    Avril Lavigne leaned against Ye Chen with a smile on her face.


    "I have prepared a topographic map of the Holy See for you, but this thing has no effect. As a holy object of the Holy See, the stephen vine was planted in the core area of ??the Holy See. If you want to get the stephen vine, you must pass Peter. The Pope''s level."


    Avril Lavigne stretched out her hand to draw circles on Ye Chen''s chest and said softly.


    "You mean, you can only compete with the Holy See, right?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "There should be only this way."


    Avril Lavigne raised a smile on her mouth and said with a smile: "Hades, you guys won''t be able to beat old man Peter, I can say it first, I can''t help you."


    "It''s just a Holy See, no matter who prevents me from collecting stephen vines, there is only one dead end."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    ����������������


    The temple in the middle of the Holy See is the place where Pope Peter lives. On weekdays, except for the Holy See and a few cardinals, it is difficult for others to enter the temple.


    At this time, the Holy See Adele walked into the temple quickly.


    "Adele, what made you come to me in such a hurry."


    Pope Peter was sitting on a holy chair made of gold at this time and looked up at Adele who walked in.


    "The Pope, Hades and Aphrodite have appeared in the City of Light."


    Adele hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "Hades actually came to the City of Light? Really a rare visitor."


    A gleam of light flashed in Pope Peter''s eyes, and his voice said hoarsely.


    "My Pope, Hades has very little contact with our Holy See. This time I suddenly came to the City of Light. Aphrodite was with him. I''m afraid it is for the Holy See."


    Adele frowned slightly and said softly, "Are we going to take some action."


    "The Western Lord God has always had nothing to do with my Holy See. These two suddenly came to my Holy See. It seems that the visitors are not kind."


    The corner of Pope Peter''s mouth raised a faint arc, and said with a smile: "Adele, you are more familiar with Hades, so you go, and tomorrow morning, please invite Hades and Aphrodite to visit the temple. , Let the Holy See welcome our distinguished guests with the highest specifications."


    "My Pope, what if Hades and the others don''t come?"


    Adele didn''t expect that Pope Peter would let him invite Ye Chen, and suddenly hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, he will come."


    Pope Peter said meaningfully: "Go!"


    "Understood, Lord Pope."


    Adele nodded, then turned around and walked away from the hall.


    "It''s time to come, after all... it''s coming."


    Pope Peter raised his head and looked into the distance, with a trace of light in his old eyes.


    With a sigh, a slightly hoarse voice floated in the hall.

 Chapter 2093： Bright spar

    In the early morning of the second day, sunlight came in from outside the window.


    Ye Chen woke up and looked at Avril Lavigne lying on the side with a wry smile on his face.


    "This woman is crazy enough."


    Ye Chen leaned back on the bed, lit a cigarette, and let out a smoke ring casually.


    "Hades, why do you get up so early, do you know that a woman wants to maintain good skin and needs enough sleep?"


    Avril Lavigne opened her eyes to look at Ye Chen, and said with a pouting mouth.


    "Clean up and prepare, do you really want the master to wait at the door for too long?"


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    Avril Lavigne was taken aback for a moment, and the corner of her mouth raised a faint smile.


    "In the City of Light, the power of the Holy See is omnipresent, not to mention that the two of us did not hide it. The old man Peter knew our position, and it was normal."


    Avril Lavigne said with a chuckle: "However, when we are here this time, we can be regarded as asking the Holy See. We really can''t let the master wait too long."


    After speaking, Avril got off the bed, her arms stretched slightly, and then the gauze skirt on the hanger flew over out of thin air and draped on Avril''s body.


    "Let''s go and meet this Holy See."


    Avril Lavigne put on the veil and said lazily.


    Ye Chen got dressed and followed Avril out of the living room. At this time, Adele was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a serious face.


    "Adele, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Ye Chen looked at the saint in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Hades, Aphrodite, you two have come to the Holy See without notifying me, do you not regard me as a friend?"


    Adele stood up and said meaningfully: "I think the relationship between us should be closer."


    "The friendship of the Holy See really makes us happier."


    Avril Lavigne covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Hades, I don''t know why you came to the City of Light this time? Is there anything I can help?"


    Adele said with a smile.


    "I''m here this time. There is indeed something I want to ask the Holy See for help, but I still need to meet Pope Peter personally on this matter."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ask the Holy See for help?"


    Adele squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "The Pope knows that the two have come to the City of Light, and they are waiting for the two in the temple. You can go to the Holy See at any time. This is a token leading to the Holy See. You hold this token. , You can enter and leave the Holy See at will."


    After speaking, Adele put a white spar on the table, and a strong light of power bloomed from the spar.


    "Thank you Miss Adele."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I''m in the temple, waiting for the two drivers."


    A smile appeared on Adele''s face, then turned and left.


    When Adele left, a smile appeared on Avril''s face.


    "Hades, it seems that the old fellow Peter takes you very seriously. He even asked the Holy See to invite you to go to the Holy See in person. I am afraid I will not be treated like this."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "That''s not right, this time it''s a feast."


    Ye Chen picked up the bright spar on the table and said meaningfully.


    "Don''t worry, even at the end of the fight, Peter, the old guy, wouldn''t dare to kill you. Once he moves to kill you, Zeus and Athena will not sit idly by."


    Avril Lavigne said casually.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    "So, this is why you are not worried at all?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Otherwise, I''m not the main battle god, let me fight the old man Peter, the woman Athena is crazy."


    Avril Lavigne curled her lips with an angrily expression on her face.


    Ye Chen shook his head and looked at the bright spar in his hand slightly.


    "In this light spar, there is a strong light power."


    Ye Chen said slightly surprised.


    "This is the light spar of the Holy See. It contains a strong power of light. It can be regarded as a voucher for entering and leaving the Holy See. This light spar in your hand should be the top light spar of the Holy See. This kind of light The spar is bred in the holy pool of the Holy See and is extremely precious."


    Avril Lavigne said casually.


    "This power of light is interesting. It seems to contain a very strange power. It seems to be... the power of faith?"


    Ye Chen''s divine consciousness passed through this bright spar, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    After getting the inheritance of the ancient gods, Ye Chen also understood the power of faith.


    This is a very peculiar power. Some so-called gods, by gathering a large amount of power of faith, can gain powerful power without practicing.


    Then through these powers of faith, we are giving power to these believers.


    Since the power of faith in this bright spar exists, then it is extremely possible that the **** of the Holy See may really exist.


    "It is definitely not easy to be able to maintain such a powerful force under the rule of the Lord God. It seems that the Holy See does have some secrets that I don''t know."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, time is almost up, we should also go to the Holy See."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go, this is the first time I have come to the Holy See, I should go take a good look."


    Ye Chen put away the bright spar and said with a smile.


    Then Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne walked on the street of the City of Light, towards the direction of the Holy See.


    The city of light has a large area, and the palace of the Holy See was built in the middle of the city of light, covering a large area.


    The temple is surrounded by magnificent buildings, and the surroundings of the Holy See are full of believers and tourists from all over the world.


    Among this group of people, there are even a large number of Western powerhouses, and there are many Western powerhouses comparable to masters.


    But in the City of Light, these people behaved extremely honestly, and there was no turmoil on the scene.


    As one of the most powerful forces in the world, the dominance of the Holy See in the West is absolutely beyond doubt.


    Ye Chen and Avril then walked to the heavily guarded gate of the Holy See, and a full six guards of the Holy See stood at the door.


    These six guards are actually powerful people comparable to innate, and the power of light in their bodies is extremely strong.


    "The Holy See is important, please leave if you don''t care."


    The Vatican guards guarding the gate looked at Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne and said with a majestic expression.


    "I want to see Pope Peter and let me know."


    Ye Chen said with a smile with his hands on his back.


    "You want to see the Pope?"


    The guard of the Holy See was shocked, just about to ridicule, but when he saw the bright spar in Ye Chen''s hand, his face suddenly changed.


    "The Crystal of Light? Are you Lord Hades?"


    The face of the guards headed by the Holy See changed, and his eyes were full of respect.


    "it''s me."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Master Hades, Master Saint has ordered me to wait. Your lord is here and you can enter the Holy See directly."


    The guard of the Holy See lowered his head and said respectfully, "My lord, please!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the heavily guarded door opened so slowly.


    "Let''s go and meet Old Man Peter."


    Avril put her arms around Ye Chen, and walked straight into the Holy See.

 Chapter 2094： I will get it myself!

    "Look, there are Chinese people who have entered the Holy See."


    "What a young Chinese, I have come to the City of Light for so long, and this is the first time I have seen a Chinese enter the Holy See."


    "Shhh, keep your voice down, aren''t you afraid of death? Those who can enter the Holy See are all distinguished guests. Don''t you see Cyril respectfully?"


    "The guards of the Holy See are extremely arrogant on weekdays. Except for those big and famous people, I have never seen Cyril with such an expression."


    Some believers around looked at the backs of Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne, talking in a low voice.


    These believers are very familiar with the guards of the Holy See, and naturally know that the man headed is the captain of the guards of the Holy See.


    On weekdays, Cyril was pretentious with the uncle of a cardinal archbishop.


    Even some Western god-level powerhouses, Cyril didn''t take it seriously.


    It was really the first time many people saw him, Cyril had such respect for a China who looked so young.


    "Wait a minute, this Chinese man...seems to be Hades?"


    "Yes, I have seen Hades from far away, it seems to be this young man."


    "Gosh, Hades, the Hades, has come to the Holy See?"


    "No wonder Cyril is so respectful. It turns out that the main **** came to the Holy See."


    Many mercenaries at the scene recognized Ye Chen''s identity, and suddenly, there was an uproar around the Holy See.


    The appearance of Ye Chen shocked many people.


    At this moment, Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne walked into the gate of the Holy See, and what appeared in front of them was a huge square.


    A red carpet was spread from the gate to the entrance of the temple.


    On both sides of the red carpet, there was a row of guards from the temple.


    A trace of golden rain fell from the sky.


    "These guards of the Holy See are all inherently strong?"


    Ye Chen looked at the guards on both sides, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Looking around, the number of this guard is at least thousands of people.


    All the members of the guards are innate and above, and there are even many masters among them.


    The strength that the Holy See showed at this moment made Ye Chen feel a little solemn.


    The Holy See has been able to stand in the West for more than two thousand years, and its strength is indeed very powerful.


    "Welcome to Hades Lord Hades."


    The guards on both sides shouted in a low voice, shaking the Holy See.


    Ye Chen and Avril Lavigne stepped slightly, and instantly traversed thousands of meters before they appeared at the door of the temple.


    At this time, an old man wearing a holy robe stood at the door of the temple with gray hair and wrinkles on his face.


    But no one dared to underestimate the strength of this old man.


    Because he is the contemporary pope of the Holy See, one of the most outstanding popes of the Holy See for hundreds of years.


    And around it, six archbishops in red and seven blazing angels stood around Pope Peter, their eyes full of respect.


    "Pope Peter, such a big welcome ceremony really makes Ye a bit unbearable."


    Ye Chen looked at Pope Peter and said with a smile.


    "Pluto joked. You helped me get the Holy Grail back. You are kind to the Holy See, just a little salute, it''s nothing."


    Pope Peter said with a smile, holding the Pope''s scepter.


    "Old man Peter, I haven''t seen you for so long, your strength has become more profound."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Pope Peter and said with a look of surprise.


    "Thanks to the Holy Grail, the distance between me and the Lord has become closer."


    Pope Peter''s old face wrinkled slightly and said softly.


    "Except for the main god, no other gods exist in the Western world."


    Avril Lavigne said with a serious face.


    As Avril''s voice fell, the cardinal''s expression on the side changed slightly.


    Pope Peter chuckled lightly, but he ignored Avril''s words and turned to look at Ye Chen.


    "I heard that Pluto is in a bad situation in China recently. I don''t know what Pluto rushed from China to the Holy See."


    Pope Peter asked curiously.


    "I came here this time to get something."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "What? As long as the Holy See can help, my Holy See will generously give it to Pluto."


    Pope Peter said with a smile.


    "It''s not something too precious. I heard that there is a stephen vine growing in your holy pond. I only need a branch of the stephen vine."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Qianjin vine? What you said, but the holy vine in the holy pond?"


    Pope Peter''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The holy vine is the holy thing of my Holy See, Pluto, is your request too much."


    "That is, the holy vine is a holy thing bestowed by the Lord, how can it be desecrated by outsiders!"


    The faces of the surrounding red bishops changed, and they shouted in a deep voice.


    Pope Peter frowned slightly at this time, feeling a little tricky.


    "Pluto, the holy vine is a holy object bestowed by the Lord, and there is no room for desecration. I can give you some holy water, how about?"


    Pope Peter said with a serious face: "This is our Holy See, the greatest sincerity."


    "Pope Peter, I only need a branch of the Stephania vine, which will not damage the Stephania vine. After a while, the Stephania vine will return to its original shape."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Hades, don''t think about it. The holy vine is a sacred object given to us by the Lord, and it is absolutely impossible to give it to outsiders."


    Michael said in a deep voice.


    "Pope Peter, I really don''t want to give it to me? I can exchange other treasures with the Holy See."


    Ye Chen looked at Pope Peter and said in a deep voice.


    "The holy vine is a holy object of the Holy See. It is impossible to exchange it. This is desecrating the majesty of the Lord."


    A red archbishop next to him stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that there is no more talk."


    Ye Chen sighed softly, shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to get to this point. Since you don''t want to exchange, then I will take it myself."


    "Bold!"


    The complexion of the surrounding red bishops changed, and they all moved forward, shouting angrily at Ye Chen.


    The Holy See is the most powerful force in the West today. No one has ever dared to be in the Holy See of the Holy See so arrogantly to take away the Holy See''s holy objects.


    Such an arrogant attitude immediately angered these cardinals.


    Even the blazing angels around were a little angry.


    "Today, let me see the strength of the Holy See."


    Ye Chen raised his head, holding his hands on his back, and lightly stepped forward.


    Suddenly, an extremely strong aura surged from Ye Chen''s body, and a terrifying aura enveloped the Holy See.


    "Pluto, you dare to blaspheme the Lord''s glory, you are so bold."


    The six red-clothed archbishops around their faces changed, and they stepped forward subconsciously, and surrounded Ye Chen, and the fiery power of light rose into the sky from their bodies.


    The war is about to start!

 Chapter 2095： Fight the Seven Seraphs!

    The status of the six cardinals is highly respected in the Holy See.


    Except for the Pope��s saint and the seven seraphs, the cardinal has the most power.


    On weekdays, the Pope and several other seraphims do not manage the affairs of the Holy See, so these six cardinals are definitely high positions in the Holy See.


    Therefore, those who can serve as cardinals are the top powerhouses of the Holy See.


    The six red archbishops in front of them are extremely powerful, not weaker than the top powerhouses on the **** list.


    "Are you six masters?"


    Ye Chen grinned, eyes full of indifference.


    "Hades, apologize to the Lord, otherwise even if you are Pluto today, you will be judged by my Holy See."


    The leading blond man gave a low voice and said with a serious face.


    "I have long heard that the red archbishop of the Holy See is extraordinary, but I want to see it today."


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back, his eyes bloomed with brilliance, and said with a chuckle.


    "Extremely arrogant."


    The six red archbishops were furious, and shot at Ye Chen one after another.


    "Sword of Holy Light!"


    A red archbishop screamed, and a giant lightsaber composed entirely of holy light slashed towards Ye Chen.


    "Trial!"


    Another red-robed archbishop yelled, a bright holy light descended from the sky and shot towards Ye Chen.


    All of a sudden, various secret methods of the Holy See moved towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and a horrible blood burst out of Ye Chen''s body.


    At this moment, the body of the ancient **** was brought to the extreme by Ye Chen.


    The blood soaring to the sky caused the entire Holy See to tremble, Ye Chen waved his hand, and saw a golden palm suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen, patted toward the magic spell coming from the sky.


    With a boom, the horrible energy spread wildly around.


    A strange color flashed in Pope Peter''s eyes, and the pope''s scepter in his hand was slightly on the ground, and a golden halo flashed by.


    Suddenly the escaping energy was absorbed by this halo in an instant.


    I saw that the many spells released by the six cardinals, in front of Ye Chen''s golden palm, did not have any resistance, and were directly crushed by the shot.


    "Come and not be indecent, you guys also punch me!"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he fisted at the crowd in front of him.


    Suddenly, the void vibrated, and the monstrous blood rushed into the sky.


    Ye Chen waved an iron fist like a giant several meters high, and a golden fist rushed out of Ye Chen''s fist.


    The fist strength has not arrived, but the fist intention has come crashingly.


    The expressions of the six archbishops in red changed suddenly!


    "The barrier of light!"


    The six red-clothed archbishops gave a low cry, and the fiery power of light merged with each other, forming a golden barrier, guarding in front of everyone.


    The next moment, Ye Chen''s fist strength directly blasted on the light barrier.


    With a bang, the entire Holy See trembles, and on the golden barrier of light, a masterpiece of brilliance, the power of endless light rushes quickly.


    However, Ye Chen''s fist strength is too strong, and this light barrier is not Ye Chen''s opponent at all.


    Only a click sound was heard, and cracks suddenly appeared on this light barrier, and then burst into pieces.


    The six archbishops in red didn''t react at all, they were blasted off.


    The person was still in the air, and the blood could not stop spraying wildly.


    "What a strong body."


    Pope Peter squinted his eyes, an unexpected look flashed in his eyes.


    He had some vague guesses about Ye Chen''s strength, but combined with the recent news from China, Ye Chen''s strength had grown rapidly.


    This is also the reason why Pope Peter did not stop the six cardinals from making a trial.


    But the strength that Ye Chen showed made Pope Peter a little shocked.


    "The cardinal archbishop, but that''s the case, Pope Peter, why don''t we come to discuss, if you lose, you will hand over the stephen vine, how about?"


    Ye Chen looked at Pope Peter at this time, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Pope Peter squinted his eyes. Before he could speak, Michael took a step forward.


    "Hades, you are too arrogant. You are not worthy to take action with the Pope."


    Michael said in a low voice: "If you leave now, my Holy See can still assume that nothing has happened."


    "In that case, let''s do it, and a few of you, let''s do it together. I will come for a while today. The Seven Seraphs of the Holy See are amazing."


    A war intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he laughed.


    The seven blazing angels of the Holy See are rumored to be the royal angels under the seat of Jesus. They represent the creation of heaven and earth in seven days. They are the strongest existence of the Holy See besides the Pope.


    "Hades, I admit that you are very strong, but you want to challenge the seven of us by yourself?"


    Uriel frowned and snorted coldly: "Do you really think you inherited the throne of Pluto and you are invincible in the West?"


    "Yes, Hades, you are too arrogant."


    The miracle angel Gabriel also stood up and said calmly.


    "Everything is invincible, you know it after you fight."


    Ye Chen chuckled, his body moved, and he blasted towards Michael with a punch.


    "kill!"


    A look of indifference flashed in Michael''s eyes, and with a low shout, extremely strong light appeared all over his body, and he fisted at Ye Chen.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s fist just banged with Michael.


    "Crack!"


    Michael''s face suddenly changed, and a sharp pain came from his right fist.


    Then the next moment, Ye Chen fisted and flew out.


    The person was still in the air, and Michael''s right arm made a blast, and the bones of his right arm shattered directly under Ye Chen''s punch.


    "So strong!"


    Michael''s pupils shrank slightly, his face suddenly changed.


    "Michael."


    Raphael''s face changed, and he subconsciously waved his palm, and suddenly a holy light fell from the sky and fell on Michael''s broken arm.


    As the power of light poured in, Michael''s broken arm gradually began to recover.


    "It seems that Raphael, the healing angel, is still a bit troublesome and needs to be the first to solve him."


    Ye Chen suddenly looked at Raphael, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    In the home court of the Holy See, Ye Chen could not delay too much time, and must defeat these seven seraphs as soon as possible.


    To kill Raphael, the healing angel, is the first step to defeat the Seven Seraphs.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen yelled in a low voice, his body moved, and he appeared directly in front of Raphael, and then blasted out with a punch.


    "Quiet!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying fist burst out above the Holy See, a powerful air of death, carrying a breathtaking power, blowing towards Raphael!

 Chapter 2096： First!

    Raphael looked at the surging Silence Fist, his face suddenly changed!


    "This Ye Chen''s strength is much stronger than the rumors."


    Raphael''s expression changed, his hands pinched the tactics, and shouted: "Holy light is coming!"


    Suddenly, a bright holy light descended from the sky and slammed toward Ye Chen''s Ji Fist.


    At the same time, Raphael''s figure quickly retreated behind him.


    "Humph!"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the whole body was bloody, and the gray dying aura was like a Tianhe, directly swallowing this holy light beam.


    "The light of judgment!"


    At this moment, Ulier''s figure moved, and he blocked Raphael, and pointed out at Ye Chen.


    A bright white beam of light spit out from between Uriel''s fingers, and then blasted towards Ye Chen''s silence.


    Suddenly, two forces broke out, and a horrible energy spread to the surroundings.


    "Scorching Flame!"


    Lemuel appeared on Ye Chen''s side at this time, a golden flame flew out of Lemuel''s hand, burning towards Ye Chen.


    "Light Sword!"


    Michael gave a low cry, and the power of light from the sky gathered into a huge lightsaber in his hand, and he cut it towards Ye Chen.


    The other three blazing angels attacked Ye Chen from the other three directions.


    For a time, there was a lot of light on the field.


    "Old man Peter, are you sure you won''t take it?"


    Avril Lavigne didn''t know when, she appeared next to Pope Peter, and asked casually.


    "I think I don''t need to take action right now. The strength of Michael and the others is beyond your expectations."


    Pope Peter said softly with a smile on his face.


    "Old man Peter, it seems that your impression of Hades is still two months ago. If you don''t make a move, I''m afraid Michael and the others will undoubtedly lose."


    Avril Lavigne said casually, "I advise you to give the stephen vines directly to Hades, and the Holy See in the province loses face today."


    "I can hand over the Holy Vine, but I must give the Holy See an explanation. If he can defeat me, I will definitely give it to the Holy See."


    Pope Peter said with a serious face: "The majesty of the Lord cannot be profaned."


    "You guys are really stubborn in thinking. If that''s the case, watch it."


    Avril Lavigne shrugged and said casually.


    At the same time, Ye Chen, who was surrounded by various light spells, suddenly burst out a terrifying force of energy and blood.


    Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** burst into golden clouds, glowing with the power of the golden ancient god, gleaming on Ye Chen''s body.


    The soaring blood burst out from Ye Chen''s body.


    "Ultra Fairy!"


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, the inheritance spar at the heart suddenly stopped, and then a large amount of blood of the ancient gods flowed out from the heart.


    Ye Chen''s body swelled in a circle, reaching a height of nearly three meters, and the ancient **** star at the center of his forehead flickered wildly, and a terrifying force of vitality burst out.


    The light spells released by Michael and the others smashed into pieces at the moment they touched Ye Chen''s ancient god''s power.


    "Next, it''s time for me to shoot."


    Ye Chen raised his head, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    As the voice fell, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Raphael, be careful."


    Michael was shocked, his face changed suddenly, and he shouted to Raphael, the healing angel in the distance.


    "It''s useless, your strength...too weak."


    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Raphael, with a touch of indifference on his face, and he blasted out with such a punch.


    Suddenly, the entire void shook.


    The power of light in the sky was actually aroused by Ye Chen, was directly condensed by this fist, turned into a wave, and bombarded towards Raphael.


    The power of this terrifying chaos filled everyone''s sight.


    Looking around, there is no other power except this terrifying wave of chaos.


    Under this punch, not only Raphael and others, even Pope Peter, their pupils couldn''t help but shrink.


    "How is it possible that he can absorb the power of light, he is not a believer of the Lord, how can he use the power of the Lord?"


    This thought flashed through the minds of Raphael and others.


    But this thought only appeared for a moment, and it disappeared.


    Under this circle, Raphael felt a powerful threat.


    "God''s Wrath!"


    Raphael yelled, and a large amount of light power suddenly burned in his body.


    An imaginary angel figure hovered behind Raphael.


    This angel has six pairs of wings, which is the phantom of a seraph with six wings.


    With Raphael''s heart moving, this six-winged blazing angel held the sword of light and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, the two forces met with each other, erupting a terrifying explosive force.


    Ye Chen''s Chaos Tide directly smashed Raphael''s angel phantom, and then bombarded his chest.


    I saw a huge blood hole that appeared on Raphael''s chest.


    "what!"


    Raphael let out a scream, and the whole person was directly knocked out.


    As the healing angel among the seven seraphs, Raphael''s fighting ability is very weak, and it can be regarded as the weakest existence among the seven seraphs.


    When Ye Chen exerted the body of the ancient **** to its extreme, Raphael had no resistance at all, and was directly hit by Yiran City and seriously injured.


    If it wasn''t for the face of Pope Peter and the Holy See, Ye Chen would be enough to kill Raphael with just that punch.


    "This is the first one!"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Raphael."


    Uriel''s face changed and he shouted subconsciously.


    "Open the Angel Realm!"


    Michael''s face changed and he shouted at the others.


    As Michael''s voice fell, a hot white light burst out from Michael''s body and flickered above the Holy See.


    The other blazing angels heard Michael��s loud shout, and all released the angelic power in their bodies.


    In an instant, a milky white halo bloomed from the bodies of Michael and the others, and enveloped Ye Chen.


    I saw that in this Holy See, there was no other power except the power of light.


    Ye Chen felt the whole body sink, and the Pluto divine power in his body was suppressed unexpectedly.


    "It''s kind of interesting. I actually expelled the aura, leaving only the power of light. If the monks from China come over, I am afraid that they will really be suppressed by this light realm. Unfortunately, you are facing me, not just the realm you have. I have power too."


    "Pluto domain, open!"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, punched the black halo, burst out from Ye Chen''s body, and competed with the surrounding light.


    The four black demon gods turned out from the realm of Hades and uttered an angry roar toward the blazing angels around them.


    The sky of undead surrounded Ye Chen, like purgatory descending, terrifying!

 Chapter 2097： seal!

    Following the transformation of the true energy in Ye Chen''s body into the power of Chaos, Ye Chen''s Pluto domain has also undergone a qualitative change.


    Both the power and the effect are extremely powerful.


    Especially the four demon gods among them, under the birth of the power of chaos, obviously have some changes.


    Especially the eyes of these four demon gods have a hint of agility, their strength has also increased a lot, and they are even about to touch the threshold of Ningyuan.


    Even against the weaker Seraph, they can all fight!


    Under the envelope of the Hades domain, a strange scene appeared above the Holy See.


    I saw a clear sky, half of which was white filled with the power of light, and one side was black filled with the power of chaos.


    Two powers, one white and one black, are like a Tai Chi diagram, covering Ye Chen, Michael and others in it.


    "What kind of power is this? Can it compete with the Angel Realm?"


    Michael''s face changed slightly.


    This is the Holy See, where the power of light is the strongest.


    Ye Chen''s Pluto Realm was able to compete with the Angel Realm, which shocked Michael extremely.


    Especially in the realm of angels, in addition to the power of light, there should be no other powers.


    Even with the divine power of the main god, Michael has the confidence to suppress it.


    So how did Ye Chen release the Pluto domain?


    "kill!"


    Michael''s handsome face showed a touch of sorrow, holding the sword of light, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The other five blazing angels also killed Ye Chen from different angles.


    "Go and stop Lemuel and the others."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and these four demon gods suddenly whizzed towards Lemuel and Saliye with the undead in the sky.


    Among the seven seraphs, there is a big difference in strength. Except for the angel Raphael, the strengths of the seraphs, such as Lemuel and Sally, are weaker than those of Michael and Gabriel.


    With the help of the power of the Hades domain, these four demon gods can completely fight Lemuel and others.


    "war!"


    Ye Chen looked at Michael who was rushing, gave a low voice, and pointed at Michael.


    Destroy the gods!


    There was a bang, and there was a roar between the heaven and the earth, and then a huge finger slowly emerged from the void, and an astonishing breath spread from the finger.


    Void seemed to be somewhat unable to bear this finger of Via, creating illusory ripples in the space.


    Under Ye Chen''s mind, this finger suddenly fell towards Michael.


    "Holy Gun!"


    Michael shouted angrily, the fiery power of light was suddenly attracted, forming a sharp spear in his hand, and then suddenly shot towards the **** of death finger.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided in the sky, and the endless energy escaped wildly around.


    With this force, Ye Chen retreated quickly and headed directly towards Gabriel not far away.


    Gabriel looked at Ye Chen coming from the lasing shot with a look of surprise on his face, and then his eyes were full of surprises.


    "Rage of Light."


    Gabriel took a deep breath and exhaled two ancient gods.


    In an instant, the power of light in the angel realm immediately boiled, and the strong power of light formed waves and slapped towards Ye Chen.


    The aura of these waves of light is extremely powerful, as if to swallow the entire Holy See.


    "God Tu!"


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and then he punched out.


    Suddenly, the void shook wildly, and a bright black light surged out of Ye Chen''s fist.


    This black light seemed to have turned into a huge vortex, bombarding towards this bright wave.


    As this huge vortex ran wildly, a wave of terrifying swallowing power suddenly exploded, swallowing the power of light in the wave of light crazily.


    "What kind of power is this that can actually swallow the power of light?"


    Gabriel''s face changed suddenly!


    With a bang, this black vortex was spinning frantically, directly piercing the waves of light, and then banging on Gabriel''s body.


    Gabriel''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly blown out, and fell to the door of the temple.


    "the second!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    This is the first time that Ye Chen has combined Shen Shen Fist with Chaos Power, and the effect is surprisingly powerful.


    Moreover, the characteristics of the power of chaos that can swallow the power of light also made Ye Chen extremely surprised.


    "Damn, Hades, don''t be too arrogant."


    Michael''s eyes were full of evil spirits, and he suddenly roared, and a terrifying aura broke out in Michael''s body!


    Lines of illusory wings faintly flashed behind Michael. At this moment, a powerful holy light burst out of Michael''s body.


    Although this holy light looks bright, it is full of extremely indifferent contempt. This is a force that is indifferent to life to the extreme.


    As the power of the seraph in Michael''s body began to awaken, the other four seraphs also began to revive the power of the seraph in the body.


    For a time, the phantom of five seraphs appeared behind Michael and the others.


    "Want to revive the Seraphim in the body?"


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his right hand to Michael, and then wrote a letter in the sky.


    "seal!"


    Ye Chen yelled, the seal in the sky suddenly became a masterpiece, flashed across the sky in an instant, and merged into Michael''s body.


    At the same time, the four demon gods who fought fiercely with Lemuel and others also received Ye Chen''s instructions, their figure stopped abruptly, and both hands made a strange seal.


    "ban!"


    With the silent shouts of the four demon gods, the four seals flew out of the hands of the four demon gods, and turned into four black runes, directly passed through the angelic domain, and melted into Lemuel, etc. The human body.


    In an instant, including Michael, the power of the seraphim in the five of them was directly sealed.


    With the Holy Light being sealed, the breath of Michael and others quickly began to decline.


    "how can that be?"


    A look of astonishment flashed in Michael''s eyes.


    "war!"


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his figure, he appeared directly in front of Michael, and then blasted out with a punch.


    The power of golden blood rushed into the sky, and Ye Chen''s fist hit Michael''s body like this.


    With a bang, Michael''s face changed, and he felt a terrifying force bombard him. The whole figure seemed to be hit by a missile, and he was directly blown out by Ye Chen.


    The person was still in the air, and Michael spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the power of light in his body was almost blasted away.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Michael''s figure directly slammed into a building not far away, his aura withered to the extreme!


    "The third!"


    Ye Chen put his hands on his back and said lightly.


    "The archangel Michael, was he defeated?"


    "The magic that Pluto cast just now sealed the power of the Seraphim in Michael''s body?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen not far away in amazement.


    Silence!

 Chapter 2098： The final battle!

    As the archangel among the blazing angels, Michael has always been the most powerful existence under the pope.


    Especially the power of the blazing angel in her body, once fully stimulated, she can even fight the Pope!


    But facing Ye Chen, Michael was defeated without even using the power of the Seraph.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "This letter tactic is somewhat similar to the banning method of these four demon gods, but it is obviously stronger."


    Ye Chen used the Fengzi Jue for the first time, and the effect was much stronger than he expected.


    "Next, Lemuel and Uriel are left."


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked not far away, Lemuel and others surrounded by four demon gods.


    As the Seraphs, the weakest ones, under the encirclement and suppression of these four demon gods, have fallen into a disadvantage.


    Even if Ye Chen didn''t make a move, Lemuel and others might not be able to win.


    "These four demon gods are indeed extraordinary. After I enter the Ningyuan, I may be able to absorb the power of the Pluto in the Olympus Temple and let these four demon gods enter the realm of Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen thought of this, a look of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    Once these four demon gods really entered the realm of Ning Yuan, the help to Ye Chen seemed much greater.


    The four Ningyuan-level thugs who will not fall, even those strong in Kunlun Xu, will probably have a headache.


    At the same time, Pope Peter''s expression became a bit solemn.


    "This is not the power of the Lord God, is this Eastern magic? It''s really extraordinary."


    Pope Peter looked at Ye Chen not far away, with a gleam of light in his old eyes.


    "Old man Peter, are you still going to make a move? If you don''t make another move, there are four people left, I''m afraid the whole army will be wiped out.


    Avril Lavigne turned to look at Pope Peter, and said with a smile.


    Pope Peter narrowed his eyes and sighed suddenly.


    "Remuel, Uriel, Sariet, Raguel, stop it, you have already lost."


    Pope Peter said softly, without any blame in his words.


    "Master Pope, we are not defeated, nor can we fail!"


    Uriel roared with a grim look.


    "Retreat. It doesn''t make any sense to fight again. As the strong man of the Holy See, the spokesperson of God, admitting your failure is also part of your practice."


    Pope Peter said with a smile.


    Hearing what Pope Peter said, even though Uriel and others wanted to continue fighting, they still retreated with a stubborn expression.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen also took back the four demon ghosts.


    Under the leadership of Adele, the priests of the Holy See directly used the light spells of the Holy See to heal Michael and others.


    But Ye Chen''s boxing power was extremely domineering, and within a short time, it was difficult to completely wipe out the boxing power remaining in the wound.


    "The Pluto is worthy of being the arrogant of China for a thousand years. I admire it. If you can join the Holy See, I am willing to personally offer this holy vine as a gift from God."


    Pope Peter looked at Ye Chen, a flash of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    "Pope Peter, you want to invite me to join the Holy See?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Pope Peter with a weird look.


    This request really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "Pope Peter, I am an atheist. Only by believing in myself can I become stronger."


    Ye Chen shook his head and directly declined Pope Peter''s condition.


    "That''s really a pity."


    Pope Peter sighed, his eyes full of regret.


    "I have long heard that Pope Peter is the number one power in the Holy See. Today, Ye must ask for advice."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes full of strong fighting spirit.


    "as you wish!"


    Pope Peter, holding the Pope''s scepter, took a slight step forward.


    Boom!


    The entire Holy See seemed to tremble, and saw an invisible light wave spreading from the feet of Pope Peter to the surroundings.


    In an instant, I saw that Pope Peter''s old body suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, his silver-white hair became pitch black, and his old skin began to become moist and shiny.


    The originally small figure began to grow taller, and a piece of muscle appeared on Pope Peter''s body.


    In just a breath of time, Pope Peter went from an old man to a strong middle-aged man.


    An extremely strong breath suddenly spread from Pope Peter''s body.


    "What a strong breath."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The breath released by Pope Peter now is no less inferior to Zhang Jianyi.


    Especially here is the Holy See, the home court of Pope Peter, his strength will be stronger.


    "Hades, I haven''t shown such a gesture for a long time, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Pope Peter said in a low voice, a bright light burst into his eyes.


    "Pope Peter, I have to take this stephen vine today."


    Ye Chen laughed, the body of the ancient **** bloomed with brilliance, and he blasted towards Pope Peter with such a punch.


    The white robe on Pope Peter''s body was windless, holding the Pope''s scepter in his hand, and he smashed toward Ye Chen.


    A white holy light shone on the pope''s scepter, and a frightening atmosphere flashed through the pope''s scepter.


    In a sudden, Ye Chen''s fist and the Pope''s scepter collided together, and there was a terrifying roar!


    Pope Peter felt a huge tremor from the tiger''s mouth, and then the Pope''s scepter shook slightly, and he was directly knocked back by Ye Chen''s punch.


    "His physical body is actually so tough?"


    Pope Peter frowned slightly.


    The Pope''s Scepter is the first holy instrument of the Holy See, absolutely indestructible.


    However, Ye Chen''s physical body was able to compete with the Pope''s scepter, indicating that the opponent''s physical body was already comparable to a sacred weapon.


    Although he knew that Ye Chen''s physical body was very strong, only a real fight did he know Ye Chen''s true strength.


    "Pope Peter, give me a punch!"


    Ye Chen let out a long roar, and his whole body was tumbling, and he blasted towards Pope Peter.


    "God Tu!"


    Following Ye Chen''s order, a bright black light blasted from Ye Chen''s fist.


    This fist is extremely solid, like a beam of light, directly across the sky and the earth, and bombarded towards Pope Peter.


    "Holy sanctions!"


    Pope Peter''s eyes were extremely calm, just spit out four ancient characters!


    In an instant, the power of light of the Holy See fluctuated violently, and a holy beam of light appeared above Pope Peter''s head.


    This beam of light has the thickness of a bucket, and there are even faint golden thunders around it, and then it crashes down towards Ye Chen.


    Looking around, everyone''s eyes are full of holy light!

 Chapter 2099： God came to the world!

    The Holy See��s magical magic is rumored to be the magical magic left by the God of Light Jesus, and it has always been one of the strongest magical magical powers in the West.


    Especially the divine arts performed by the Pope of the Holy See are even more powerful.


    Avril Lavigne and Ye Chen even felt that their bodies were flooded with extremely strong holy light!


    "The strength of this old guy, Peter, has grown so fast?"


    Avril squinted her eyes, a look of worry flashed in her eyes.


    Pope Peter''s sacred sanction is very powerful, and ordinary strong people can''t easily take it.


    In a bang, the dazzling black fist and the golden beam of light collided together, bursting out an unprecedented roar!


    The entire Holy See was shaking violently.


    The surrounding buildings exudes golden brilliance, directly absorbing all the escaping energy.


    At the same time, the black fist strength and the golden beam of light melted in front of everyone.


    "Pope Peter, with this strength, I have decided on today''s vine."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of scowling.


    "Hades, the battle has just begun."


    Pope Peter''s body exudes fiery power of light, spreading like a burning flame, and turned into a huge sword, suspended in front of him.


    The whole body of this great sword was condensed by the power of light, with peculiar symbols engraved on it, and a trace of light was burning on the great sword.


    "cut!"


    A touch of indifference flashed in the Pope''s eyes, as soon as he grasped the bright sword in front of him, he slashed directly at Ye Chen.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his whole body was full of blood, and the golden blood instantly filled the sky above the Holy See, and he blasted towards the sword.


    The horrible golden fist was like a real dragon, whizzing in the sky above the Holy See, directly colliding with this bright sword.


    Click!


    Cracks began to appear on the Great Sword of Light, and then burst into pieces.


    Ye Chen''s figure moved and disappeared in an instant. The next moment he appeared in front of Pope Peter, full of energy and blood, and just blasted towards Pope Peter.


    Pope Peter''s face changed slightly, and he held the Pope''s scepter horizontally in front of him, and a golden mask was suspended in front of Pope Peter.


    Boom!


    Ye Chen''s fist penetrated the golden barrier directly, and then blasted on the Pope''s scepter.


    The terrifying energy suddenly spread, and Pope Peter was directly blown out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    "The Pope''s scepter is so hard."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Pope Peter continued to unload his strength in mid-air and retreated hundreds of meters before stopping his figure.


    "Pope Peter, if you don''t have to do your best, the battle between us will probably be over."


    Ye Chen grinned and looked up at Pope Peter in the sky.


    "as you wish!"


    A bright white light flashed in Pope Peter��s eyes. The wide white robe was drifting in the wind. He was holding the Pope��s scepter. His old face showed a pious look. He held his chest with his left hand. A faint light came from the Pope��s scepter. After lasing away, it turned into a light and shadow full of majesty.


    This light and shadow were a little illusory, and he couldn''t see the appearance clearly. The only thing that could be seen clearly was the white robe on his body. At the same time, a horrible breath enveloped the sky above the Holy See.


    In an instant, the entire city of light saw this huge light and shadow!


    "God is here!"


    "God, miracle, the gods have come to the Holy See."


    "My Lord, finally heard my prayer!"


    The believers in the city of light all knelt down on the ground, facing the light and shadow of the gods in the sky, praying in their eyes.


    "Pope Peter actually summoned the clone of the gods?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    Last time in the tomb of immortals, Ye Chen had seen Pope Peter summon a clone of the gods.


    But the clone of that time was obviously not as strong as the clone of this time.


    The power of light of the entire Holy See has been mobilized, and the effect of the gathering of such a strong power of light is extremely powerful.


    Even Ye Chen felt a trace of pressure.


    "God''s Wrath."


    Pope Peter said indifferently, the white robe on his body was windless.


    The phantom of God behind Pope Peter became solid in an instant, raised his hand slightly and pointed towards Ye Chen. Suddenly, a golden beam of light broke the sky and shot towards Ye Chen.


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his heart moved, and Xuanyuan Sword suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "The purple gas is coming from the east!"


    Ye Chen gave a soft drink, the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand was shining brightly, and he slashed directly at this golden light beam!


    In an instant, a purple qi came from the east, stretched for three thousand miles, and straddled directly between heaven and earth!


    The dazzling purple gas soared into the sky, and the golden holy light in the sky was dispersed by this purple gas.


    Everyone looked from a distance, and the sky over the entire Holy See was divided into two by the golden holy light and purple sword energy.


    Suddenly, the golden beam of light was directly smashed by the purple sword aura, and then cut towards the phantom behind Pope Peter.


    "Is this the magical power of the East? It really is extraordinary."


    A look of admiration flashed in Pope Peter''s eyes, and his heart moved, and the phantom behind him directly stretched out his right hand and grabbed the remaining sword energy.


    Suddenly, this purple sword energy was directly caught and shattered.


    "Pope Peter, you can take a look at the flying fairy!"


    Ye Chen let out a long scream, and slashed at Pope Peter with a sword.


    A dazzling sword light rose into the sky, and everyone seemed to have only this light left in everyone''s eyes, nothing else!


    A ray of fairy energy surrounds the sword light, and phantoms are looming around, like gods and demons are bleeding!


    In an instant, the entire void seemed to be cut into two by this sword aura.


    Pope Peter looked at the sword in front of him, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "God said there must be light!"


    The luxurious robes on Pope Peter shouted loudly, and the phantom behind him suddenly rose, and a dazzling light spread out from the phantom and shone toward the surroundings.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were full of dazzling light, and there was nothing else!


    Suddenly, the sword aura and the holy light collided together, and a terrifying force surged above the Holy See!


    The guards of the Holy See, who were originally watching the battle around the square, also retreated backwards to prevent being affected by the energy.


    "This strength of Hades, progressing so fast, can actually compete with the Pope?"


    Adele looked at the battlefield high in the sky, eyes full of shock.


    A few months ago tomorrow morning, Ye Chen''s strength would be better than him.


    Now, she was left far away, and even able to compete with Pope Peter, which shocked Adele.


    "Who has won?"


    Avril Lavigne raised her head now, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    At the same time, the surrounding Red Bishop, Michael and others all looked in the direction of the battlefield intently.

 Chapter 2100： Ancient **** phantom!

    As the light from the sky slowly dissipated, the figures of Ye Chen and Pope Peter appeared in the sight of everyone.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Pope Peter looked a little embarrassed.


    Especially for Pope Peter, the white robe on his body was a little torn, and his breath became a bit rush.


    Especially on the right arm, a sword mark is extremely dazzling!


    "The Pope is actually injured."


    Adele said with a shocked look.


    "Hades actually hurt this old fellow Peter?"


    Even Avril had never expected Ye Chen to become so fierce.


    At the home court of the Holy See, Pope Peter was hurt.


    "Pope Peter is worthy of being the top master of the Holy See, and he didn''t even succeed with this sword."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face.


    Tianwaifeixian can be regarded as Ye Chen''s fastest sword swing, he and Pope Peter are so close, even Ye Chen himself, facing this sword, it is difficult to react.


    Pope Peter''s magical technique directly blocked his magical technique. Although it occupies a geographical advantage, it also gave Ye Chen some judgments about the power of the magical technique.


    "Hades, is this Eastern swordsmanship? It''s amazing."


    Pope Peter took a deep breath and said with admiration on his face.


    "Yes, this is Eastern swordsmanship."


    Ye Chen chuckled softly: "Pope Peter, if you give in now, you still have time."


    "Admit defeat? If I change to the outside world, I may indeed be afraid, but after all, this is the Holy See. With this level of swordsmanship, I can''t make me surrender."


    The Holy See said softly: "You and I are in the light, everything around is the realm of God!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge vortex appeared in the sky above the Holy See, and countless light forces were all condensed towards the huge shadow behind Peter.


    In just a few breaths, the huge phantom behind Pope Peter actually solidified directly.


    A golden giant just appeared behind Pope Peter.


    An extremely terrifying aura spread suddenly.


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    This golden giant was completely condensed by the power of light.


    Once it broke out, this might, even Ye Chen''s ancient **** body, might not be able to resist it.


    "God said to die!"


    Pope Peter took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen indifferently.


    In an instant, the golden giant behind Pope Peter paused, and then ignited a fiery light.


    This group of light power seemed to burn, bursting out a terrifying deterrent, and groups of dazzling holy light burst out, like a drizzle, blowing towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at the holy rain in front of him, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen actually felt that the world was about to be destroyed.


    "Nine-color sacred fire, burn it for me!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his mind moved, and a group of nine-color divine fire was induced by Ye Chen from the dragon pattern ring, and it burned directly toward the group of holy rain.


    These nine-color sacred fires were specially prepared killers by Ye Chen.


    As the sacred fire that was bred by the fire spirit, it was more powerful than the sacred fire that Ye Chen had originally obtained.


    In the face of this holy rain, it can be regarded as a killer.


    With a bang, this group of nine-color divine flames rose up against the wind and burned directly toward the holy rain.


    "Hades, this is the Holy See. The most indispensable thing is the power of light, which is more expensive than me. You can''t beat me."


    Pope Peter chuckled lightly, and saw the endless light power quickly rushing in from the buildings of the Holy See, merged into these holy rains, and began to devour Ye Chen''s nine-color divine fire.


    "Pope Peter, you are not alone in having the light."


    A harsh color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, directly stimulating the blood-colored spar in his heart.


    Suddenly, a pure ancient god''s power erupted from Ye Chen''s heart and flowed through Ye Chen''s body.


    This is the essence of Daotian, the core of the strength of the ancient gods.


    With the body of Ye Chen''s current one-star ancient god, it was still somewhat unrealistic to want to bear the power of Daotian essence and blood.


    But Ye Chen didn''t want to absorb the power of these essence and blood now, just wanted to motivate him.


    "Ancient ghost shadow, show it to me!"


    Ye Chen''s face was full of hideous colors, and the powerful ancient god''s body was about to be shattered by the royal blood in Ye Chen''s body.


    Along with Ye Chen''s loud shout, I saw a huge phantom that suddenly appeared behind Ye Chen.


    The power of the essence and blood in Ye Chen''s body seemed to have found an exit, and quickly rushed toward the phantom.


    In an instant, an ancient **** phantom, tens of meters tall, just appeared behind Ye Chen.


    On the forehead of the ancient **** phantom, about two ancient **** stars flashed faintly, but the second ancient **** star was looming, extremely illusory.


    Nevertheless, the power of the ancient **** phantom behind Ye Chen shocked Ye Chen.


    "What is this?"


    Avril Lavigne and the others were stunned, and a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    "This is definitely not the power of the East. I can feel it. This power is very domineering and evil."


    Adele looked at the ancient **** phantom standing in the sky, and said with a shocked expression.


    "What kind of power is this? This shouldn''t be the power you can release."


    The face of Pope Peter, who had always been calm, suddenly changed.


    As the spokesperson of God, Pope Peter was extremely aware of the power displayed in this phantom.


    The power of this phantom has surpassed Ye Chen''s strength and reached a very strong height.


    This was the first time that Pope Peter felt the breath of death.


    "It is indeed feasible. Although with the strength of my one-star ancient god, I can''t activate the secret technique, but with the help of Daotian''s blood, it can completely transform a trace of Daotian''s clone. Although there is only a trace of his body strength, it is strong enough. That''s it."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    The power of this group of phantoms, in fact, has nothing to do with Ye Chen.


    It was completely formed by the condensation of Daotian''s essence and blood, and Ye Chen only controlled it.


    If not, Ye Chen wouldn''t be able to summon Daotian''s clone like this.


    But even so, Ye Chen had some difficulty controlling this clone.


    And the thing that caused Ye Chen the most headache was that he was able to phantom the clone, but there was no way to take it back.


    "Pope Peter, are you trying to take my punch?"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, moved his mind, and blasted his fist towards Pope Peter.


    At the same time, the ancient **** phantom behind Ye Chen slowly raised his illusory right fist, and blasted it towards Pope Peter!


    In an instant, the space around the Holy See condensed slightly, and an unparalleled domineering aura burst out from the shadow of the ancient gods!


    The whole world seemed to stagnate.

 Chapter 2101： Athena appears!

    Although the phantom of the ancient **** that is tens of meters high, although it seems to be illusory, there is a terrifying power burst out.


    The entire Holy See trembled under this pressure.


    "What magical power is this?"


    Pope Peter''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Although Pope Peter was a little shocked, his movements were not slow at all.


    "Light array, open!"


    Pope Peter pinched his hands and shouted loudly.


    As soon as the words fell, the entire Holy See burst out with bright lights, and the golden lights formed a weird formation that enveloped the Holy See.


    At the same time, a large amount of holy light poured into the avatar of the **** behind Pope Peter.


    In an instant, the golden light was shining, and the **** clone burst into a holy brilliance, and also blasted the ancient **** phantom with a punch.


    In an instant, two iron fists met in the sky, and a terrifying force suddenly spread to the surroundings.


    I saw a mysterious rune gleaming on the shadow of the ancient **** behind Ye Chen, and all the power poured into his fist.


    With a punch, everything will fall apart!


    This boxing strength is like the rules of heaven and earth, as far as the boxing strength is, everything is wiped out.


    Suddenly, the avatar of the **** behind Pope Peter paused slightly, and then collapsed.


    The holy light in the sky scattered towards the surroundings.


    After that, the surplus of this boxing force remained undiminished, and it blasted directly on the array of light not far away.


    A terrifying vigor suddenly erupted within the Holy See.


    The entire city of light trembled at this moment.


    Within a hundred miles, you can see the bright light erupting in the Holy See.


    Brilliant brilliance shines thousands of miles away.


    The expressions of Adele, Michael and others changed, and the power of light in their bodies suddenly burst out, trying their best to block this burst of energy.


    I don''t know how long it took, the energy that erupted from the top of the Holy See slowly dissipated.


    "Who has won?"


    Everyone looked in the direction of the battle, their eyes full of tension.


    No one thought that this battle would be so intense.


    Even if it weren''t for Pope Peter to use the guardian array of the Holy See, the light array, I am afraid that the entire Holy See would be destroyed by this blow alone.


    At this time, as the smoke cleared, the entire Holy See appeared in front of everyone.


    Many buildings collapsed directly under the strength just now.


    Especially the ground between Ye Chen and Pope Peter collapsed directly, and a huge pit appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, Ye Chen was the only person standing on the spot.


    "The Pope was defeated?"


    "how can that be?"


    A flash of horror flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    No one thought that Pope Peter would be defeated, and he was still in the Holy See.


    Relying on the excellent place of the Holy See, Pope Peter has the power to fight even if he faces the twelve gods.


    But it was defeated by Ye Chen, which made everyone couldn''t believe it.


    "Pope Peter, I should have won this battle."


    Ye Chen looked at Pope Peter, who was lying in the ruins, extremely embarrassed, and said softly.


    Pope Peter''s face was pale, a mouthful of blood came out, and his eyes were full of wry smiles.


    "What is the name of the magic magic power just now?"


    Pope Peter looked at Ye Chen with a pale face.


    "There is no name, it is my own magic magic power."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    This trick does not have a name, it is something Ye Chen researched on his own with reference to the ancient gods'' spells.


    With his current strength, it is basically impossible to use the ancient gods'' spells.


    But with Daotian''s essence and blood, Ye Chen can simplify the ancient gods'' spells, just like the ancient **** phantom summoned by Ye Chen today.


    Although the power is not as powerful as the ancient gods'' spells, in the Ning Yuan realm, the power is already very strong.


    At least as strong as Pope Peter, still can''t stop this move.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t kept his hand, Pope Peter wanted to block the punch just now, I am afraid it would not be as easy as it is now.


    "My own magical magic?"


    A look of consternation flashed in Pope Peter''s eyes, and then a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "The younger generation is terrifying, it''s really terrifying."


    Pope Peter coughed up a few strands of blood and his face was extremely pale.


    Although Pope Peter is strong, he is still old.


    Although the strength is overwhelming, but the vitality is almost exhausted.


    Now that he is seriously wounded, Pope Peter is somewhat powerless to fight.


    "Pope, are you all right."


    Adele hurried over from a short distance, held up Pope Peter, and said with an expression of concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Pope Peter shook his head and said softly.


    Avril Lavigne also came over at this time, touched Ye Chen, and said with a look of surprise: "Hades, I didn''t expect your strength to grow so fast that even the old fellow Peter can''t beat you?"


    "Good luck, it''s just a win."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and said softly.


    "If you lose, you are defeated. The old man will not be shameless. However, because I am defeated, it does not mean that the Holy See is also defeated."


    Pope Peter looked up at Ye Chen at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "Pope Peter, what do you mean?"


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at Pope Peter, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid you can''t perform that trick just now. After all, this is my Holy See. With your current state, you can''t fight my Holy See!"


    Pope Peter said in a deep voice.


    "Holy See, are you trying to fight me to death?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with evil spirits.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s body suddenly exuded a strong killing intent.


    Originally, when Ye Chen came to the Holy See this time, he had already reserved his hands.


    But Pope Peter still refuses to surrender the Stephania, which makes Ye Chen a little angry.


    "Pope Peter, that''s it."


    At this moment, a light voice suddenly rang in everyone''s ears.


    Then I saw a twist in the space beside everyone, and a woman in a black dress suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    It was Athena who hadn''t seen it for a long time.


    "Athena, you are finally here."


    Avril Lavigne looked at Athena who appeared suddenly, her face suddenly relieved.


    "Athena?"


    Pope Peter looked at Athena before him, his face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of sharpness.


    If there is only Ye Chen alone, Pope Peter is confident that he can block Ye Chen''s attack.


    But if Athena also appeared here, then today, the Holy See would be completely defeated.


    Even with the real assassin, the Holy See could not defeat Ye Chen and Athena.


    "Peter, the Holy See is the backbone of our West. The gods will not see him fall, but if you think that you can block the majesty of the gods, it would be too ridiculous."


    Athena looked at Pope Peter and said indifferently.

 Chapter 2102： The background of the Holy See!

    Athena''s faint voice floated in everyone''s ears.


    When Adele, Michael and others heard this, a look of anger suddenly appeared on their faces.


    "Athena, how dare you blaspheme the dignity of God in the Holy See?"


    A cardinal archbishop shouted to Athena.


    "Noisy."


    Athena frowned slightly, turned her head slightly to look at the archbishop in red, and then waved abruptly.


    Suddenly, a very strong divine power burst out, directly blasting the red archbishop out.


    Seeing this, Pope Peter sighed slightly, and said with a lonely expression: "This time, I am the Holy See. I will hand over things."


    As soon as the voice fell, Pope Peter could no longer maintain his middle-aged appearance. His skin instantly aged and he changed back to an old man who was over half a hundred years old.


    However, the faint flash of death on his body was difficult to cover.


    "My Pope?"


    A look of horror flashed in Adele''s eyes.


    "Adele, go to the holy pond and bring holy water and holy vines for Hades and Athena."


    Pope Peter said slowly.


    Adele gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice, "Yes, I''m going now!"


    Then Adele quickly moved towards the direction of the temple.


    "I didn''t expect this little thing, it really bothers you to take it?"


    Ye Chen looked at Athena next to him, and said with a faint smile, "But it''s really hard enough to see you."


    "If I don''t come out, you might still have some trouble if you want to get the stephen vine today."


    Athena glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    Pope Peter''s face changed involuntarily, but he didn''t speak.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He knew Athena''s abilities, and since she had said so, it showed that Pope Peter had some killers.


    What is the killer that can threaten him?


    Is there a master in the Holy See?


    "You won''t be watching the battle all the time."


    Ye Chen frowned suddenly, looked at Athena with a weird look and said.


    Athena ignored it at this time and turned to look at Pope Peter.


    "The West has been in chaos for so many years, and it should be calm. People in the Dark Council, I have already said hello. Starting today, the West is on strike."


    Athena said in a deep voice suddenly.


    "The West strikes? Athena, what do you mean."


    Pope Peter''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "The gods will be born, and the West will be unified, ready to meet the holy war!"


    Athena said indifferently: "This is... what Zeus meant."


    "Holy war?"


    "What does Thursday mean?"


    Ye Chen and Pope Peter''s face changed.


    "Athena, are you really going to invade the East?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at Athena with a serious face.


    "Ye Chen, this has nothing to do with you, we are just revenge, like Kunlun Xu''s revenge."


    Athena turned her head to look at Ye Chen, and said word by word.


    "Athena, if you want to enter the Kunlun Xu, you can only invade the East. I can''t just ignore it."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "Besides, do you really want to be enemies with Dragon King and Vermilion Bird?"


    When Athena heard the words, a complex look appeared on her face.


    Although Athena has restored the memory of her previous life, she has lived in the East for more than 20 years, and it is impossible to remember her.


    "You can''t stop it, it''s fate."


    Athena shook her head, and then ignored Ye Chen and quietly exchanged spirits with Pope Peter.


    Ye Chen''s face was a bit ugly at this time.


    Zeus made a word to let the Holy See and the Dark Council cease to unite. Once such two forces join forces, the strength that erupts cannot be underestimated.


    Even better than the strength of the East.


    If Zeus really passed the Temple of Olympus, he lifted the seal of the gods.


    I am afraid, there will really be a battle to be fought.


    At this moment, Adele walked over quickly with a jade box more than one meter long and a bottle of holy water in his hand.


    "My Pope, this is the holy water and holy vine."


    Adele said with an ugly face.


    It was definitely a shame for Adele to be beaten to the door of the Holy See and let him take away the holy objects of the Holy See.


    "Hades, the vine is yours."


    Pope Peter threw the jade box in Adele''s hands to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the jade box, then opened the lid of the jade box, and saw a golden vine-like plant appearing in the jade box.


    The whole body of this vine is golden, and there is a little holy light on it, and the golden light makes Ye Chen feel a little dazzling.


    "It''s really stephen vine."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    With the arrival of this Qianjin vine, there were as many as seven elixir in Ye Chen''s hand.


    As long as you find Chuanxinsha, these twelve adjuvants will be collected.


    At that time, there is only one main medicine left.


    Ye Chen was really only one step away from refining Huangquan Pill.


    "Three, the things have been given to you, and the Holy See will not keep you today."


    The Holy See said stiffly at this time.


    "If this is the case, Ye will not stay longer."


    Ye Chen laughed softly, then put away the Qianjin Vine, and then left first.


    As Ye Chen and others left, Pope Peter returned to the temple and sat cross-legged under the temple idol.


    "Why not take it?"


    Pope Peter was silent for a while and said slowly.


    "We are not ready to be born. Athena and Hades are not trying to destroy the Holy See. It is not worth working hard with the twelve gods for a sacred vine. Besides, Hades is not simple. "


    At this moment, a faint voice came from the idol.


    "I can feel that there is a strong breath in him. This is not his power."


    The voice continued, "Even this power is still above me."


    "Still above you, the Son? Your power comes from the Lord, but you are the incarnation of the Lord."


    The eyes of the Holy See are full of horror.


    "Peter, this world is not as simple as you think, especially the East. His mystery is far beyond your imagination."


    Shengzi said calmly: "Since the twelve gods want to take action, let them take action first. Besides, the woman Athena seems to have noticed my existence."


    "Athena is proficient in grand prophecy. Perhaps it is really possible to perceive your existence through the formation of the Holy See."


    Pope Peter frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay. It''s not the time when I was born. After waiting for some time, I feel that the opportunity is coming. Soon, the light of the Lord will spread to any corner of the world."


    Shengzi''s voice began to become a little fanatical.


    "I believe this day will eventually come."


    Pope Peter took a deep breath, his eyes full of hope.

 Chapter 2103： Piercing the sand!

    Ye Chen, Athena and others left the Holy See and walked outside the City of Light.


    "Ye Chen, don''t leave me for three days, I really want to look at him with admiration."


    Athena glanced at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    "Aren''t you the same? Your strength is much stronger than when I saw it last time."


    Ye Chen looked at Athena, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    With his current strength, he couldn''t see the true strength of Athena.


    Obviously, Athena''s strength has also increased a lot.


    After awakening the godhead, with the help of the tree of the earth, it only took some time for Athena to recover to her heyday.


    "You two don''t want to praise each other here."


    Avril Lavigne said in angrily next to her at this time: "Athena, this time I got the holy water, Gaia''s Heart should be able to completely recover."


    "Almost, within a month, the power of Gaia''s Heart will reach its peak."


    Athena nodded and said: "At that time, the Temple of Olympus can be opened."


    "A month?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    By now, Ye Chen knew that he could no longer stop the gods from lifting the seal.


    And for Ye Chen, Athena and the others are getting better, and there is no harm, but there are some advantages.


    At least for Kunlun Xu, the threat of the Lord God was much greater than him.


    With Zeus in front of them, Ye Chen''s pressure will be reduced a lot.


    "Ye Chen, listen to Aphrodite, are you looking for something?"


    Athena suddenly asked at this moment.


    "Hades, Athena has a lot of good things in her hands, maybe she has the elixir you lack."


    Avril Lavigne also said with a smile.


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "I am indeed looking for some elixir, Athena, do you have elixir in your hand?"


    Ye Chen asked with a serious face.


    "What other elixir do you need?"


    Athena frowned and asked.


    "Yellow spring grass and piercing sand."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "It is rumored that the yellow spring grass only grows on the shore of the yellow spring. It can only bloom under the water of the yellow spring, and the grass will fall when the flowers bloom. If you want to get the yellow spring grass, you can only pick it before the flowers bloom."


    Athena frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Where is the yellow spring grass, no one knows. I have only seen this yellow spring grass in the ancient books. I have never seen the real yellow spring grass."


    "Sure enough, this yellow spring grass may have disappeared in the secular world."


    Ye Chen sighed, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "But this piercing sand, I happen to have one in my hand."


    But Athena''s next words made Ye Chen''s face a touch of ecstasy.


    "Do you have piercing sand on your hand?"


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although Chuanxinsha has sand in its name, it is not sandstone, but an elixir.


    And this piercing sand is an elixir that can only be bred in the desert. The roots can pierce through sand and gravel. The piercing sand that has been used in the old years has stronger corrosive power and can travel freely in the desert.


    Precisely because of this, it is extremely difficult to pick the piercing sand.


    Ye Chen never expected that Athena would have piercing sand in her hands.


    A light flashed in Athena''s hand, and then a gray-brown elixir appeared in Athena''s hand.


    "Sure enough, it''s piercing sand."


    Ye Chen looked at the elixir in Athena''s hand, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Ye Chen, you owe me a favor."


    Athena threw Chuanxinsha to Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    "This time I owe you a favor. If I really want to do anything in the future, I will naturally help you."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "With your sentence, it''s enough."


    Athena said softly: "Wait for my news, once Gaia''s Heart is restored, I will notify you to go to Mount Olympus."


    "no problem."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Avril Lavigne, go away."


    After speaking, Athena disappeared as soon as she moved.


    "Hades, see you at Olympus."


    A smile appeared on Avril Lavigne''s face, and then she left with Athena.


    "I didn''t expect to come out on a trip, and I got both the stephen vine and the piercing sand. Now, I am missing the three auxiliary medicines in the hands of Bingxue Palace. These twelve auxiliary medicines, even if they are all gathered."


    An excitement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Such rapid progress was something Ye Chen hadn''t expected.


    Ye Chen could get the three auxiliary medicines in the hands of Bingxue Palace with a high probability.


    The next step is to look for Huangquan Cao, the main medicine of Huangquan Pill.


    Nowadays, refining the Huangquan Pill is really no longer an unattainable thing.


    "Let''s go back to Zhonghai first."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and galloped towards Zhong Hai.


    ����������������


    At the same time, China Shipping had two uninvited guests.


    "Brother, this is Zhonghai? Prosperity is quite prosperous, but the breath of this warrior can''t be compared with the provincial capital of the northwestern land."


    A man wearing a brocade robe, with a disdainful smile on his face, said: "In this sizable Zhonghai, there is only the breath of a master?"


    "Zhonghai is the economic center of China, so it is naturally prosperous, but how can martial arts compare with Donglin City?"


    With his hands on his back, Tang Yunlong said faintly: "That master, I''m afraid Shen Junru, the queen of the sea, is the guard."


    "It is rumored that this Shen Junru is Ye Chen''s woman. For this woman, Ye Chen beheaded the Ning Yuan ancestor of Longhu Mountain, and even the prince who had come to Kunlun was beheaded. It was really domineering."


    Tang Chao said with a look of surprise.


    "Before the young master came, he specially asked me to wait, and don''t provoke the people of the Ye family and the people of Shen Junru, otherwise, you and my life will not be guaranteed."


    Tang Yunlong said warily.


    "Big brother, don''t worry, am I an unreasonable person? But I finally came to Zhonghai, but I have to have fun."


    Tang Chao looked at the bustling streets around him, with a smirk on his face: "I heard that there are many beauties in Zhonghai, and they are all first-class beautiful, I can''t wait."


    "First of all, this time the young master will have a banquet and invite the many Tianjiao from Kunlun Xu and the Tianjiao from the major families to Donglin to gather. We came to Zhonghai to hand out invitations to Ye Chen. It is a major event. If something goes wrong, you know What are the consequences."


    Tang Yunlong said with a serious face.


    "Brother, you are too nervous. As long as Ye Chen is in Zhong Hai, you are afraid that you can''t find anyone? As I said, as long as we go to the night bar, we will naturally see Ye Chen."


    Tang Chao said casually.


    "Then let''s go to the night bar first, we will meet Shen Junru."


    Tang Yunlong thought for a moment, nodded, and then rushed to the night bar with Tang Yunlong.


    When Tang Yunlong and Tang Dynasty passed the No. 1 Middle School, the Tang Dynasty suddenly stopped.


    "Wait a minute, brother, I feel a breath of treasure, there seems to be a breath of spiritual weapons around here."


    A strange color flashed in Tang Dynasty''s eyes.


    "Are you sure, it''s the breath of the spirit weapon?"


    Tang Yunlong''s face changed slightly.


    "Brother, don''t you even believe me? Go, this is a great opportunity."


    A look of surprise appeared on Tang Dynasty''s face, leading Tang Yunlong directly into the campus of No.1 Middle School.

 Chapter 2104： audacious in the extreme!

    On the campus of No. 1 Middle School, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao were sitting at a stone table not far from the playground, looking at the sky with boredom.


    Xiaozhu, I haven''t seen the uncle for a long time. "


    Qin Shiyao pouted and said with an unhappy expression.


    "Yaoyao, I haven''t seen my brother-in-law for a long time. I heard from my sister that my brother-in-law has been busy recently, and it will take some time before I return to Zhonghai.


    Su Xiaozhu said boredly.


    "Xiaozhu, I heard that a new Japanese food store has been opened recently. The taste is very authentic. When the uncle comes back, I will take you to eat Japanese food."


    A light flashed in Qin Shiyao''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "Japanese food store? It''s great, when my brother-in-law comes back, we will go to eat a big meal."


    Su Xiaozhu said excitedly.


    When Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao were discussing the Japanese food store, Tang Dynasty and Tang Yunlong suddenly appeared not far away.


    "Big Brother, the breath of that spirit weapon is on that little girl."


    Tang Chao looked at Su Xiaozhu not far away, with a touch of excitement on his face.


    "Sure enough, it is the breath of a spirit weapon."


    Tang Yunlong''s eyes were full of surprises.


    Even the Tang family only had two spiritual artifacts, and they were still in the hands of the ancestors and elders of the Tang family.


    The spirit weapon on Su Xiaozhu''s body seemed extremely precious to both of them.


    "An ordinary person has a spiritual weapon on his body? It''s really extravagant, but they are unlucky when they meet our brothers."


    A look of greed flashed in Tang Chao''s eyes.


    "An ordinary person is indeed not qualified to enjoy this spiritual tool, take this spiritual tool away, we should go to the night bar."


    Tang Yunlong said lightly.


    A smile appeared on Tang Chao''s face, and he walked towards Su Xiaozhu quickly.


    "Little beauty, she carries such a treasure on her body, but it is very dangerous. Uncle will help you keep it."


    A smile appeared on Tang Chao''s face, his gaze looked straight at the angel necklace between Su Xiaozhu''s neck, and he stretched out his hand slightly, grabbing at the angel necklace with a burst of real energy.


    Su Xiaozhu froze for a moment, never expected that someone would suddenly attack her.


    However, the angel necklace between his neck sensed Tang Chao''s true energy, and suddenly emitted a trace of holy light.


    "It turned out to be a defensive spirit weapon?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Tang Yunlong''s face, pinching his hands with both hands, and immediately blocked the surroundings with infuriating energy to prevent the escape of the angel necklace from leaking out.


    "Little beauty, if you are an innate strong, I really may not be able to take this necklace, but unfortunately you are an ordinary person."


    There was a smirk on Tang Chao''s face, and with a slight force, he pulled off the angel necklace from Su Xiaozhu''s neck.


    "Brother, we have met a baby this time, and I don''t know which guy who doesn''t know the goods, and put such a treasure on an ordinary person."


    Tang Chao laughed loudly.


    "You even snatched my angel necklace. This is something my brother-in-law gave me. You bad guys, give it back to me soon."


    Su Xiaozhu''s expression changed, his eyes were full of anger, and he immediately shouted angrily at Tang Chao.


    This angel necklace was a gift specially prepared by Ye Chen for Su Xiaozhu, and it was very fond of Su Xiaozhu. On weekdays, Su Xiaozhu''s baby is so great, even if Qin Shiyao begged to take it, Su Xiaozhu was not willing.


    Who would have thought that a stranger who appeared suddenly would have snatched the necklace.


    "Give it back to you? The thing that Tang Chao likes is mine."


    Tang Chao said proudly, "If you are acquainted, get out of here."


    After speaking, Tang Chao handed the necklace to Tang Yunlong.


    "Brother, you are a new master, and you haven''t got any spiritual tools to help you. I think this necklace is a bit extraordinary, so it''s a gift from your younger brother."


    Tang Chao said with a smile.


    "You guys are interested."


    A smile appeared on Tang Yunlong''s face, and he reached out and took the angel necklace from Tang Chao''s hand.


    "Let''s go, it''s getting late, the movement here may attract other people''s attention."


    Tang Yunlong turned and left at this time.


    "You give me a stop, you bastards, this is my thing, you dare to **** my necklace, my brother-in-law will not let you go."


    Su Xiaozhu shouted loudly with a flustered face.


    "Noisy, little bitch, dare to insult me? I think you are looking for death."


    There was a foul flash in Tang Chao''s eyes, and he slapped Su Xiaozhu with his backhand.


    Su Xiaozhu screamed in surprise and closed his eyes subconsciously.


    "Who is so brave to hurt Miss Su Er."


    At this moment, the two men in black suddenly appeared in front of Su Xiaozhu and directly blocked Tang Chao''s hand.


    "Innate strong? Interesting."


    A look of surprise flashed in Tang Chao''s eyes, but the strength in his hand instantly strengthened, directly pushing the black man away.


    "Do you know what you are doing? You hurt Miss Su Er, you never want to get out of Zhonghai."


    The thinner black man on the left shouted at Tang Chao.


    They were members of the guards of the Underworld, and they were ordered by Ye Chen to protect Su Xiaozhu''s safety.


    Since Ye Chen''s name Megatron Huaxia, no one in Zhonghai dared to provoke Ye Chen, and naturally no one hurt Su Xiaozhu.


    They were divided into two parts, and Su Xiaozhu was caught in such a crisis, almost scaring them to death.


    Seeing Tang Chao still slap Su Xiaozhu, how dare they not show up.


    "Only you, want to stop my brothers? It''s so ridiculous. If you want this angel necklace, just come and get it.


    Tang Chao said lightly.


    "You guys are looking for death!"


    The two members of the guards shouted, and suddenly rushed towards Tang Chao.


    "Stubbornly stubborn, I kill you as if I kill a chicken, and I dare not know how to provocation."


    At this moment, Tang Yunlong''s eyes flashed with an icy color, and he slapped it out.


    Suddenly, a vigorous vitality surged out of Tang Yunlong''s hands, and the two guards were directly shot and flew out by Tang Yunlong, smashing a deep hole into the ground.


    "Let''s go, the movement here seems to have attracted the attention of others."


    Tang Yunlong frowned at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s really bad luck."


    Tang Chao spit, and then left directly with Tang Yunlong.


    After Tang Chao and Tang Yunlong left, Qin Shiyao came back to her senses.


    "Xiaozhu, are you all right."


    Qin Shiyao shook Su Xiaozhu, who was pale.


    Su Xiaozhu recovered at this time, looking at the two guards lying on the ground vomiting blood, suddenly panicked.


    "Are you all right, I''ll call my sister and brother-in-law to rescue you."


    Su Xiaozhu hurriedly took out his cell phone and called Su Xiyue.


    "Xiaozhu, it''s class time, right? Call me at this time, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Su Xiyue''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Sister, someone wants to kill me, not only wounded my brother-in-law''s guard, but also took away my angel necklace. Come and save them."


    Su Xiaozhu took the cellphone and said with a panic on his face.


    "What? Someone wants to kill you?"


    Su Xiyue suddenly stood up from the office chair, her eyes filled with monstrous anger!

 Chapter 2105： Ye Chens taboo!

    Su Xiyue was shocked and angry at this time!


    She had never thought that there would be someone under her eyelids who would act on Su Xiaozhu.


    Not only did he injure the guards that Ye Chen arranged next to Su Xiaozhu, he also robbed Su Xiaozhu''s angel necklace.


    This angel necklace is a guardian spirit weapon specially given to Su Xiaozhu by Ye Chen. It has a strong defense force, but it was taken away like this?


    "Xiaozhu, where are you now?"


    Su Xiyue said hurriedly.


    "I am in the garden by the playground of No. 1 Middle School."


    Su Xiaozhu said hurriedly.


    Su Xiyue couldn''t help but said, ignoring the dozens of high-rise buildings, and directly Yukong rushed towards Yizhong.


    In less than a minute, Su Xiyue appeared beside Su Xiaozhu.


    "Sister, you are finally here. I was scared to death. I thought I would never see you again."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Su Xiyue falling from the sky, couldn''t help it anymore, threw himself into Su Xiyue''s arms, and cried out wow.


    "Don''t cry or cry, sister is here, no one can hurt you anymore."


    Su Xiyue gently patted Su Xiaozhu''s back, and said softly.


    Su Xiaozhu wiped his tears on Su Xiyue''s professional uniform, and then hurriedly raised his head and looked at the two guards of the Nether Palace who were seriously injured.


    "Sister, please help them."


    Su Xiaozhu said hurriedly.


    Su Xiyue frowned, looked at the two Nether Palace guards, slightly stretched out her hand, and a ray of extremely cold air directly covered them.


    "Your injury is too serious. My practice is not good at healing. You endure it first. I will use my true energy to freeze your injury. When Ye Chen comes back, he will heal your injury. of."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Thank you, Master Polsephone."


    The two members of the Underworld Guards forcefully stood up from the ground and said respectfully.


    "Don''t mess around, this is what I should do. Thanks to you, Xiaozhu was not injured."


    Su Xiyue said gratefully.


    "Master Polsephone, blame us for not taking care of the second lady, so that the second lady''s things were taken away."


    One of the guards said with a look of guilt.


    "You have done a good job, then you just need to heal your injuries well."


    Su Xiyue said softly, and at the same time wisps of extremely cold real energy surged into their bodies.


    Under her extremely cold zhenqi, the remaining zhenqi in the two guards was directly frozen, and within a short period of time, there was no life-threatening.


    However, the strength gap between them and Tang Yunlong was too great, and Tang Yunlong had not kept his hands, the two people were seriously injured.


    Even if Su Xiyue temporarily suppressed their injuries, if it was prolonged for a long time, it would be life-threatening.


    While suppressing the injuries of the two guards, Su Xiyue called Ye Chen.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ye Chen had already arrived in Huaxia, Su Xiyue made three consecutive phone calls, and finally contacted Ye Chen.


    "Baby Xiyue, what''s the matter if you call me in such a hurry?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and asked casually.


    "Something happened to Xiaozhu, the angel necklace was snatched away, and the two guards you sent beside Xiaozhu were also injured. We are now on the campus of No. 1 Middle School." Su Xiyue said calmly.


    "What? Someone dared to do something on Xiaozhu? I know, I will rush over."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, his figure moved, and he hurried directly towards Zhong Hai!


    The body of the ancient **** was urged to the extreme by Ye Chen, and the powerful aura spread to the surrounding without reservation.


    He never expected that until now, there are still people who dare to act on Su Xiaozhu in Zhonghai.


    "It seems that the prestige was not big enough before. I want to see who is so courageous that he dares to find death in Zhonghai."


    A foul air flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Su Xiaozhu is one of Ye Chen''s taboos. No matter who understands Su Xiaozhu, today, he will definitely die!


    A soaring momentum spread from the sky to the surroundings, and the faces of some martial arts experts along the way changed suddenly.


    "Which ancestor is this trip?"


    "With such a terrifying aura, is it possible that he is another Ning Yuan ancestor?"


    After the masters of the major families felt Ye Chen''s breath, his heart trembled slightly, and they all condensed their breath, not daring to offend the slightest.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in the sky above Yizhong.


    Sweeping his mind slightly, Ye Chen appeared on the side of Su Xiaozhu and the others.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally here."


    Su Xiaozhu saw Ye Chen who appeared suddenly, his face showed a touch of surprise.


    "Xiaozhu, are you all right."


    Ye Chen hurriedly swept around Su Xiaozhu''s body, but he didn''t find any injuries, and he was relieved immediately.


    "I''m okay, brother-in-law, save them quickly."


    Su Xiaozhu pointed to the two guards who were temporarily frozen on the side.


    Ye Chen walked over quickly, glanced slightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "What a ruthless method, who did it?"


    A gloomy color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "I don''t know. They were already gone when they came. I can barely stabilize their injuries."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "Leave it to me. Thanks for your hard work. This is not a place to heal your wounds. Take Xiaozhu and them away first. I will take them to heal your wounds."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue and said softly.


    "Be careful."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, there is a ray of my divine consciousness on the angel necklace. If they can''t run away, I will take the angel necklace back. I will bully Xiao Zhu. No one can escape today. This prestige must be established."


    A touch of murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Su Xiyue looked at the resolute color in Ye Chen''s eyes, and was not persuading.


    What happened today really made Su Xiyue extremely angry.


    If it weren''t for these two guards desperately defending each other, what the result would be, I really don''t know.


    Once Xiao Zhu suffered any damage, Su Xiyue really regretted it too late.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved at this time, and he took the two guards and disappeared in place, appearing in the night bar.


    "Ye Chen, what happened?"


    At this time, Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, and said with a look of eagerness.


    "Close the bar first, I will heal them."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face, and then urged the power of Chaos to flood into the bodies of these two guards.


    The extremely cold power in these two guards was slowly decomposed by the power of chaos, and then strands of vitality bloomed out of their bodies, dissolving all the zhenqi left in Tang Yunlong''s body.


    Shen Junru didn''t bother Ye Chen at this time, and hurriedly closed the door of the night bar, and then sat aside, looking at Ye Chen with concern.

 Chapter 2106： Donglin Tangjia

    After Ye Chen cultivated into the Emperor Jue, the power of Chaos was indeed much stronger than ordinary Yuan Power.


    The vitality contained in it is also much stronger than Yuanli.


    Under the gestation of the power of chaos, a burst of vitality bloomed out of the two of them and surrounded the house.


    The white vitality surrounded the two of them, and the meridians throughout the body took this opportunity to open up most of them, and the broken bones and internal organs in the body became even harder.


    After this catastrophe, they also suffered a blessing in disguise.


    After a full half an hour, Ye Chen slowly recovered the power of chaos.


    "Ye Chen, how is it?"


    Shen Junru said softly at this time.


    "The situation is okay. I should be able to heal in another month. Fortunately, I will come back in time. If it is a few hours in the evening, I am afraid that even if I act, it may not be able to cure it."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "What happened?"


    Shen Junru asked with confusion.


    "Someone attacked Xiao Zhu today and snatched the angel necklace from Xiao Zhu. They were members of the guards arranged next to Xiao Zhu, and they were also injured."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "The energy remaining in their bodies is very strong. It should be the hand of the grandmaster. I left a ray of divine sense on the angel necklace. They are still in Zhonghai."


    "A grandmaster actually shot Xiaozhu? It wouldn''t be so coincidental."


    Shen Jun stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face.


    Although she had never seen Su Xiaozhu, she knew Su Xiaozhu''s position in Ye Chen''s mind.


    If she is not modest, I am afraid that even she is in the same position as Su Xiaozhu.


    Who would dare to hurt this aunt, I''m afraid it''s really not far from death.


    "What did you find?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Just now, two young people from the Donglin Tang family came over and handed out an invitation to meet you, because you are not in Zhonghai, so I asked them to wait for you in Zhonghai for a few days, wouldn''t it be them?"


    Shen Junru frowned and said in a deep voice, "One of the young men is indeed above the Grand Master."


    "Donglin Tang Family? What family is this?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "After they left, I investigated the information of the Donglin Tang Family. It is said that it is a famous family in the northwest. The Tang Family Tianjiao who came to Kunlun this time seems to have some origins with this Donglin Tang Family."


    Shen Junru explained: "This time the two of them came, it was also the Tang Family Tianjiao who wanted to entertain Kunlun Xu and other Tianjiao from the secular world to get together in Donglin."


    "It''s interesting, you invited me to Donglin?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said faintly: "No wonder you dared to do something against Xiaozhu in Zhonghai. It turned out to be the Tang Family of Donglin, with Kunlun Xu''s main line on its back."


    "The people on my side have been staring at these two, their residence is not far from here."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "Today I will go to meet the Donglin Tang Family, how good is it?"


    Ye Chen snorted softly, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    ����������������


    Tianfeng Tower, a five-star Zhonghai hotel, is one of the most famous hotels in Zhonghai.


    The Phoenix Tengfei box on the top floor is a box that only the geniuses of the upper class are eligible to enjoy.


    Tang Yunlong and Tang Chao were sitting in the box at this time, hugging the beauty while enjoying the excellent dishes.


    "Brother, when Ye Chen accepts our invitation, our task will be completed."


    Tang Chao took a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect this trip to be so smooth, and the time was much shorter than we expected. It really exceeded my expectations."


    Tang Yunlong said with a smile.


    "Brother, this Zhonghai is a good place, anyway, my father wants us to go back next week, how about having fun in this Zhonghai?"


    Tang Chao hugged the beauties beside him and said with a smile.


    "These vulgar fans, what''s so fun."


    Tang Yunlong frowned and said lightly.


    "Brother, you married the daughter of the Zhou family. Of course it''s cool. Your brother and I don��t have a woman yet. Even if you don��t find a wife or a concubine, it��s great. Don��t tell me, the one we met today Little girl, her appearance is good, she can be too young, if it is not for fear of attracting other people''s attention, I will take her away."


    As Tang Chao said, his eyes were full of greed.


    Tang Yunlong was also moved by Tang Chao''s words.


    Even in Donglin, there are not many women with the looks of Su Xiaozhu.


    "Behind that girl, I am afraid that the power is not simple, so it is better for us to be less provoked."


    Tang Yunlong shook his head and said in a deep voice, "When the matter here is resolved, we will leave Zhonghai as soon as possible. With this spiritual necklace, I will be able to cut off the blood connection soon."


    "That said, wearing this kind of spiritual necklace to ordinary people is probably not something that ordinary families can handle. I have never heard of such a person as the Su family in Zhonghai."


    Tang Chao took a sip of wine and said casually: "Maybe a small family doesn''t know the goods, or else it won''t be picked up by us. When I left, I was abducting the woman and taking it back to Donglin. Ah."


    "Don''t mess with me."


    Tang Yunlong frowned and said angrily.


    His younger brother has a good talent, he just likes beauty, and he almost can''t walk when he sees a woman.


    Tang Yunlong really had nothing to do with him.


    "Brother, you are also a great master at any rate, and I even stepped into the master with half a foot. She is an ordinary woman, if I was in the Tang family, he would be lucky for three lives, how can it be said to be a trouble."


    Tang Chao said with a laugh.


    "You, you will die on a woman sooner or later."


    Tang Yunlong frowned and said angrily.


    "Brother, what you said is wrong. As the saying goes, you die under a peony flower, and you''re a ghost."


    Tang Chao took a sip of wine, looked at the beauty next to her, and said happily, "Little beauty, don''t you think it is."


    "Said Young Master Tang."


    The little beauty nodded and said delicately.


    At this moment, the door of the independent box suddenly opened, and Ye Chen stepped in.


    "Yes, both of you are here, so I''ll have one more trip to save."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes and dared to enter the master''s box? Get out of here quickly, disturbing the master''s Yaxing, and master letting you die."


    Tang Chao turned his head half drunk and half awake, and scolded at Ye Chen.


    "It''s you guys who snatched Xiaozhu''s necklace and hurt me, right?"


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back, looked at Tang Chao and Tang Yunlong, and said lightly.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Tang Chao and Tang Yunlong''s faces condensed, and they looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.

 Chapter 2107： My baby, how about you **** it?

    "necklace?"


    Tang Yunlong and Tang Chao frowned slightly, a serious look flashed in their eyes.


    "who are you?"


    Tang Chao frowned and scolded loudly.


    "I am the brother-in-law of the girl you robbed."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Oh, it turned out to be looking for a place for that girl? I didn''t open my eyes to see, dare to come to your Lord Tang to make trouble? I didn''t take a **** to take pictures of myself, right?


    Tang Chao snorted coldly, and said angrily: "If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    Seeing that the incoming person was a young man, Tang Chao immediately let go of his heart, and he couldn''t help but say that it was a bad curse.


    "Give me a reason, why the person who beat me also robbed Xiaozhu''s things."


    Ye Chen took a chair casually and sat aside.


    "Yeah, did you give your face back? I just took a necklace. I saw it for your face, so why is there so much nonsense?"


    Tang Chao snorted angrily and said impatiently.


    "It seems you don''t want to tell the truth anymore. Don''t let you suffer. You don''t know who you meet and what to say."


    Ye Chen stood up, an astonishing killing intent spouted from his body.


    The tea giant on the table began to tremble, and even the food on the table began to shake violently.


    Even cracks loomed from the porcelain.


    Tang Chao frowned, his whole body tightened, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be a practicing family, no wonder he dared to trouble me."


    Tang Chao snorted coldly, and said with a look of disdain.


    "Humph!"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and patted Tang Chao on the shoulder.


    "Smelly boy, dare to fight against your Lord Tang? Looking for death."


    A look of anger flashed in Tang Chao''s eyes, and he pushed the beauty beside him away, stood up from the seat, and slapped it with the same palm.


    But the next moment, a scene that shocked everyone in the box happened.


    The moment Tang Chao''s palm touched Ye Chen''s palm, it broke directly.


    A creak of fracture sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Without any possibility, Ye Chen''s palm strength directly shattered Tang Chao''s right arm, and then Ye Chen''s palm just patted Tang Chao''s right shoulder.


    With a click, Tang Chao''s glue stick was directly shot out of a blood hole by Ye Chen. He immediately flew out and hit the dining table. The blood was mixed with the soup, making it extremely embarrassing.


    Tang Yunlong was shocked, his face changed, and he didn''t react at all for a while.


    "what!"


    Tang Chao was lying on the ground at this time, and directly let out a scream, his eyes were full of horror.


    His strength is not weak among the younger generation. At the realm of a half-step master, let alone the Tang family, even in the entire northwest, there are few talents better than him.


    Even so, in Ye Chen''s hands, he couldn''t stop a single move?


    "Don''t yell here, I don''t like people yelling in front of me, it''s too noisy."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped on Tang Chao''s other hand.


    With a click, Tang Chao''s palm was directly crushed by Ye Chen.


    Tang Chao''s face suddenly turned pale, and the intense pain caused Tang Chao''s entire body to twitch, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    "how can that be?"


    Tang Yunlong''s expression changed, and he stood up subconsciously, an aura that belonged to the master, spreading from Tang Yunlong''s body.


    "You sit down for me, it''s not your turn yet."


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Tang Yunlong, an astonishing momentum suddenly spread from Ye Chen''s body, suppressing Tang Yunlong on the seat, unable to move.


    "This...what strength is this? He is not a master, he...he is the ancestor of Ning Yuan? How could there be an ancestor of Ning Yuan in Zhong Hai?"


    Tang Yunlong''s face turned pale at this time, and his heart could not stop beating.


    To be able to suppress him like this, only the strong Ning Yuan has such strength.


    When the Tianjiao of the Xutang Family in Kunlun came, Tang Yunlong had the privilege to see him, and the aura on his body was very similar to Ye Chen in front of him.


    Before they came, they had clearly checked the situation of Zhonghai, and the ancestors of Ningyuan had never been in Zhonghai.


    What kind of powerhouse did they provoke?


    "Isn''t it arrogant just now? Why, now I can''t speak?"


    Ye Chen''s toes moved back and forth on the palm of Tang Dynasty, Tang Chao let out a scream, but he couldn''t escape Ye Chen''s sole.


    "You...Do you know who I am? I am the youngest son of the Tang family. If you dare to move me, if my father knows, my Tang family will surely kill you."


    Tang Chao roared at Ye Chen with a grim look.


    "Using the Tang family to threaten me? It''s really ridiculous. You took my things and injured my people, so you dare to threaten me?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Since you are so like robbing people, I also have a treasure, so you might as well grab it."


    After speaking, Ye Chen threw Xuanyuanjian in front of Tang Chao casually.


    The sharp Xuanyuan Sword directly pierced the ground, and the sharp dragon veins surged in the box.


    "This... is this Xuanyuanjian?"


    Tang Yunlong looked at the flowers and trees and the sun, moon and stars on Xuanyuanjian, and his whole person was directly silly.


    In an instant, the pores all over Tang Yunlong''s body exploded.


    Only Xuanyuanjian could give him such a strong pressure.


    He even had a hunch that if this sword went down, he might be seriously injured.


    "You... are you Ye Chen?"


    Tang Yunlong swallowed his throat and said these five words with a look of horror.


    Hearing this, Tang Chao collapsed directly on the ground, his eyes filled with incredible expressions.


    "You beat my sister-in-law in Zhonghai, and you robbed me of my things, you don''t even know who I am?"


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back and said indifferently.


    Tang Yunlong and Tang Chao were directly dumbfounded.


    Ye Chen''s current name is already the top powerhouse in the world.


    Moreover, Ye Chen was a well-known guardian. Some time ago, Longhushan was the one who kidnapped Ye Chen, causing the ancestor of Longhushan to be killed by Ye Chen.


    The head of Taoism dignified and ended up like this.


    Now the two of them have actually robbed sister Ye Chen''s spiritual weapon and injured Ye Chen''s person, aren''t they looking for death?


    Tang Chao was even more scared at this moment, and the pain in his body was no longer felt at this moment.


    "Why didn''t you speak? Didn''t you tell me to get out just now?"


    Ye Chen stepped **** Tang Chao''s shoulder at this time, and the sound of broken bones was clearly visible in the room.


    "Forgive me, Master Ye Chen, please forgive me."


    Tang Chao looked at Ye Chen''s eyes full of killing intent at this time, frightened and quickly shouted for mercy.

 Chapter 2108： If you intervene, you and I are the enemies of life and death!

    Tang Chao and Tang Yunlong were completely shocked at this time.


    The two of them never expected to meet Ye Chen in this way.


    It didn''t take long for him to come to Zhonghai, and he provokes the strongest expert in Zhonghai.


    If God gave Tang Yunlong another chance, he would definitely not be snatching this necklace of spirit weapons.


    Unfortunately, the world has no regrets about selling medicines.


    Tang Yunlong hurriedly took out the angel necklace from his body at this time, and put it on the table.


    "Ye Chen, I will return this necklace to you. For the sake of the Tang family, please forgive us."


    Tang Yunlong looked at Ye Chen and said with a flustered expression.


    "Now thinking about begging for mercy? It''s a pity it''s too late."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. With a slight force under his feet, he directly kicked Tang Chao away, hitting the wall far away, and cracks appeared on the wall.


    Tang Chao sprayed out blood, and the whole person had passed out.


    "Ye Shao, we just grabbed a necklace and didn''t hurt that young lady. Why did Ye Shao rush to kill him?"


    Tang Yunlong''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "It''s better for Ye Shao to see Tang Shuhang''s face and let us go."


    "Tang Shuhang, this is the arrogant Tianjiao from Kunlun, right? Use him to threaten me?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he walked slowly in front of Tang Yunlong, took out a mobile phone from his pocket, and placed it in front of him.


    Tang Yunlong''s body trembled uncontrollably, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes as he watched Ye Chen''s movements.


    "call him."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Who?"


    Tang Yunlong didn''t react for a while, and asked subconsciously.


    "Tang Shuhang, isn''t he your last hole card? Call him, as long as he speaks to protect you, I might still let you survive today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    A look of surprise appeared on Tang Yunlong''s face, and he picked up the phone on the table with trembling hands and called directly.


    After a full twenty seconds, the beating of Tang Yunlong''s heart beat with a beep from the phone.


    "Tang Yunlong, what are you looking for at this time?"


    Fortunately, the phone was connected quickly, and Tang Shuhang''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Tang Shao, save me, you have to save me."


    Hearing Tang Shuhang''s voice, Tang Yunlong shouted with a hint of surprise on his face.


    Tang Shuhang, who was on the other half of the phone, was shocked, but he didn''t even respond for a while.


    "What happened? Didn''t I ask you to go to Zhonghai to send invitations to Ye Chen?"


    Tang Shuhang asked with a serious face.


    "Tang Shao, there is a misunderstanding between us and Ye Shao. Ye Shao wants to kill us, and ask Tang Shao to save us."


    Tang Yunlong said with a horrified expression.


    "Ye Chen wants to kill you?"


    Tang Shuhang was stunned and frowned, "Tang Yunlong, what happened, why did Ye Chen kill you?"


    Nowadays, in the hearts of these Tianjiao who had come to Kunlun, even though they didn''t want to admit it, Ye Chen''s current strength and talent are almost the same as them.


    These arrogances of Tang Shuhang had long regarded Ye Chen as the arrogant of the same level.


    In his opinion, with Ye Chen''s current status, it is impossible to do something against Tang Yunlong and Tang Chao without any reason.


    It''s just a grandmaster, so it''s not enough to let a person like Ye Chen brave the demeanor to bully the low-powered warrior.


    At this time, Tang Yunlong was vaguely thinking about how to explain to Tang Yunlong, but at this time, Ye Chen directly picked up Tang Yunlong''s headphones.


    "Tang Yunlong injured my people and snatched my sister-in-law''s angel necklace. Are you sure you want to protect them?"


    Ye Chen said in a low voice.


    "Ye Chen?"


    Tang Shuhang asked hesitantly.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Tang Shuhang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "No misunderstanding. I want to know if this is your instruction or their idea?"


    Ye Chen interrupted Tang Shuhang''s words directly and asked word by word.


    Tang Shuhang could still feel Ye Chen''s murderous aura despite being separated by his mobile phone.


    Such a decisive attitude made Tang Shuhang feel a little bad.


    "These two **** guys are really looking for death, why did they crash into the muzzle of this evil star? They dare to **** his sister-in-law''s spirit weapon?"


    Tang Shuhang frowned, a sullen expression flashing in his eyes.


    "Ye Shao, this matter is their fault, I will take action to punish them."


    Tang Shuhang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t need to intervene. If they make a mistake, they don''t have to go back."


    Ye Chen said word by word: "If you dare to intervene, you and I are the enemies of life and death!"


    Hearing these words, no matter it was Tang Yunlong or Tang Shuhang, there was a look of astonishment on his face.


    The enemy of life and death?


    Damn, the Tang family snatched a necklace from your sister-in-law. Is this the enemy of my life and death?


    what is this?


    Do you want to fight him hard?


    Tang Shuhang was shocked by Ye Chen''s decisive attitude.


    "What a Ye Chen, I look forward to our meeting in Donglin."


    Tang Shuhang squinted his eyes and chuckled.


    Hearing Tang Shuhang''s words, a look of despair flashed in Tang Yunlong''s eyes.


    He is not a fool, and he can easily hear the meaning of giving up in Tang Shuhang''s words.


    Once Tang Shuhang did not support him, he would definitely die today.


    "Donglin, I will go."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, and then directly crushed the phone in his hand.


    "Tang Yunlong, it seems that your master does not want to support you."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Sorry!"


    "Ye Shao, I know I was wrong, so please forgive me. I shouldn''t grab the second lady''s things."


    Tang Yunlong said with a horrified expression at this time.


    Without the support of Tang Shuhang, even if he came from the Tang family, facing Ye Chen, he would still be a dead end.


    "If it''s an ordinary family, I''m afraid your brothers would have killed you at this time. When you killed others, did you ever want to spare others?"


    Ye Chen said with an indifferent expression: "Besides, if an apology is useful, what do you need this strength to do? Are you right?"


    Tang Yunlong''s expression froze at this time, and then a hideous color appeared on his face, a strong breath burst out of Tang Yunlong''s body.


    Knowing that he would definitely die today, Tang Yunlong stepped up fiercely at this time, and even wanted to blew himself up.


    "You want to blew yourself up in front of me? If you blew yourself up like this, how can you stand up in front of everyone in the world?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, stretched out his hand slightly, and directly pierced Tang Yunlong''s dantian.


    In an instant, the zhenqi in Tang Yunlong''s body was instantly dispersed by Ye Chen.


    At the same time, Tang Yunlong''s bones and meridians broke instantly!

 Chapter 2109： Donglin Tang Family!

    There was a sound of broken bones in the box, and Tang Yunlong slumped to the ground, his eyes full of despair.


    Under Ye Chen''s true anger, Tang Yunlong had no resistance at all, and was directly abolished by Ye Chen.


    Seeing Tang Yunlong and Tang Chao who were in a coma, Ye Chen had no interest in doing it himself.


    Turned around and got out of the box. Outside the box, Li Yue led someone to guard the door.


    "Brother Chen."


    Li Yue shouted respectfully.


    In Li Yue''s heart now, Ye Chen is even more majestic than Shen Junru.


    There is no doubt that Ye Chen''s status in the hearts of people like Li Yue is even higher than that of Shen Junru.


    "I will leave the rest to you. Remember, I need to let everyone know what will happen to those who offend me."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I see, Brother Chen, I do errands, don''t worry."


    Li Yue said with a smile.


    "Then leave it to you here, I''ll go back first."


    Ye Chen nodded, then turned and left the hotel, and walked towards the night bar.


    ����������������


    In the ancestral home of the Tang family in Donglin.


    Listening to the blind tone on the phone, Tang Shuhang showed a look of anger on his face, and crushed the phone in his hand.


    "This **** Ye Chen is deceiving too much."


    Tang Shuhang slapped the crumpled cell phone residue on the table, and a trace of evil spirit suddenly spread.


    "Tang Shao, what happened?"


    A middle-aged man looked at Tang Shuhang with a hint of respect in his voice.


    As the current Patriarch of the Tang family, Tang Hong still seemed a little afraid of Tang Shuhang, the main line of the arrogant.


    "It''s not that your two precious sons, let him go to Zhonghai to send invitations to Ye Chen, and he actually fought with Ye Chen. Your two sons are really courageous."


    Tang Shuhang snorted coldly, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Yunlong and Ye Chen are fighting? How is this possible?"


    Tang Hong was shocked, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s impossible? Ye Chen is a well-known guardian. Tang Yunlong and Tang Chao dared to **** Ye Chen''s spiritual weapon and hurt Ye Chen''s person. His courage is really big enough. ."


    Tang Shuhang snorted coldly, a foul flash in his eyes.


    Since the Longhushan incident, few people have done anything to the people around Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s character of protecting the calf has left a deep impression in the hearts of these arrogant arrogances who have come to Kunlun.


    Even Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling were severely beheaded by Ye Chen because of a woman. Tang Shuhang had no doubts. If he appeared in Zhonghai now and wanted to protect Tang Yunlong, Ye Chen would probably fight him desperately.


    Although Tang Shuhang was more confident in her own strength, she really didn''t know how to fight Ye Chen.


    Especially the assassin in the opponent''s hand, able to smash the Heavenly Sword to pieces, was enough to make Tang Shuhang extremely jealous.


    "The little ones..."


    Tang Hong''s expression changed, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Fell on Ye Chen''s hands, do they still want to live? It just so happens that Ye Chen wants to stand up, but they are unlucky."


    Tang Shuhang snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Tang Hong''s face changed, and he felt a bit of bitterness in his mouth, and his face became pale involuntarily.


    Tang Yunlong was the arrogant of the Tang family, so he died in Ye Chen''s hands. As Tang Yunlong''s father, how could Tang Hong not feel sad?


    "This Ye Chen is so arrogant, I am afraid it will not be arrogant for too long. Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao are not simple roles, and the relationship between him and Kongtong sects is not very harmonious. Soon, There will be a good show."


    Tang Shuhang chuckled and turned to look at Tang Hong.


    "From now on, no one in the Tang family can provoke Ye Chen. If something happens, I will ask you."


    Tang Shuhang said coldly.


    "I see, Tang Shao."


    Tang Hong took a deep breath, said in a deep voice, then turned and left.


    ����������������


    At the same time, Ye Chen also came to the night bar at this time.


    "Is it done so soon?"


    Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen who walked in and asked with a look of surprise.


    "It''s just a trivial master. I can''t get past with a single move. It''s too easy to kill them."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle: "However, if I can knock the mountain and shake the tiger, and give Tang Shuhang a shock, this trip is not in vain."


    "With you beheading Zhang Jianyi on the Huangpu River last time, Tang Shuhang probably didn''t have the courage to risk his life against you for these two people."


    Shen Junru frowned, and said in a deep voice, "But are you really going to Donglin to attend the party?"


    "Let''s talk about it then, if you can step into Ningyuan, even if you participate in this party, what''s the problem?"


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "Unfortunately, there is still no yellow spring grass on my side."


    Shen Junru said with regret.


    "This yellow spring grass, I am afraid it has disappeared in the secular world, it is not so easy to find."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "I have asked my brothers to search the entire Jiangdong. I believe that they will be found."


    Shen Junru said stubbornly.


    "I''m going back first. If something happens, call me in time."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, then left the night bar and headed to the villa where Su Xiyue was.


    After such a big incident, Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao didn''t attend the connected class, and they stayed in the villa honestly.


    With Su Xiyue staying in the villa, there will never be any problems.


    As the space in the living room was distorted for a while, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally back."


    "Uncle, I want to kill you."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao rushed towards Ye Chen directly.


    Ye Chen showed a spoiled smile on his face, and he reached out and put the two girls in his arms.


    "The matter is resolved?"


    Su Xiyue asked softly.


    "It has been resolved, the two of them will never appear in front of you again."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said nothing.


    In the past, Su Xiyue might say that Ye Chen''s methods were too harsh, but this time it was about Su Xiaozhu, and Su Xiyue didn''t dare to let Ye Chen stay.


    At this time, Ye Chen carried Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao on the sofa one left and one right, and let these two girls sit on his lap.


    "Xiaozhu, I brought this necklace back for you. This time, I can''t lose it again."


    Ye Chen took out the angel necklace at this time and placed it in Su Xiaozhu''s hand.


    "Brother-in-law, you are amazing."


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of excitement, he couldn''t help but put his arms around Ye Chen''s neck and kissed Ye Chen directly on the face.


    A little warm touch came, and Ye Chen was directly shocked by Su Xiaozhu''s enthusiasm.

 Chapter 2110： You are such an elm head!

    It took a few minutes before Ye Chen pushed away Su Xiaozhu, who looked reluctant.


    "Xiaozhu, no one should dare to **** your necklace this time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, that''s what you said last time."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a twitching color appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "This time my brother-in-law has prepared another gift for you. With him, no one can bully Xiaozhu."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and waved, and suddenly a talisman puppet appeared in front of everyone.


    "What is this? It looks like the terracotta warriors and horses. It''s so cool."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at the talisman puppet in front of him, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Ningyuan-level talisman? Ye Chen, is this kind of treasure for Xiaozhu, is it a little overkill?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and couldn''t help saying.


    She knows the value of this talisman puppet very well, even in the Ice and Snow Palace, this talisman puppet is an extremely precious treasure.


    I am afraid that even the core disciple of the Ice and Snow Palace, it is difficult to get this talisman.


    Now Ye Chen actually gave this talisman to Su Xiaozhu, which is indeed a little overkill.


    "With this talisman, Xiaozhu''s safety is guaranteed."


    Ye Chen said softly: "At the very least, there should be no one in this secular world that can threaten Xiaozhu''s safety, except for a few people."


    "Bifu is not guilty of guilt, Xiaozhu took such a precious thing, I am afraid that other people will look at it?"


    Su Xiyue asked hesitantly.


    "It''s okay, unless Kunlun Xu is completely opened up, otherwise, others will not dare to take this talisman puppet. When I refine the Huangquan Pill, even if Kunlun Xu opens up, it is not to be afraid."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly, but finally, under Ye Chen''s persuasion, there was no objection.


    After all, with the protection of this talisman, Su Xiaozhu''s safety has indeed been greatly improved.


    After all, even Su Xiyue, I am afraid it would be difficult to beat this talisman.


    "Xiao Zhu, come and reach out!"


    Ye Chen gently picked up Su Xiaozhu''s palm, and then pierced her middle finger, and suddenly a drop of blood flew out from between Su Xiaozhu''s fingers and merged into the talisman puppet.


    "melt!"


    Ye Chen pinched the Jue with both hands, snorted softly, and the talisman was beaten into the puppet by Ye Chen.


    Then Su Xiaozhu''s blood was completely integrated into the core formation of Fu Puppet.


    "Brother-in-law, why do I suddenly have a strange feeling, this talisman puppet, I seem to be able to control it."


    Su Xiaozhu frowned, and as he meditated in his heart, the talisman puppet in front of him moved unexpectedly.


    "Really controllable."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Su Xiaozhu''s eyes.


    "Xiao Zhu, this rune puppet will be your partner in the future. What danger will there be in the future, this rune puppet can protect you when my sister and I are away."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Thank you brother-in-law."


    Su Xiaozhu kissed Ye Chen on the cheek with excitement, and then took Qin Shiyao to the second floor quickly, ready to have fun with Fu Puppet.


    "Yuzuki, aren''t you ready to let Xiaozhu learn martial arts?"


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment and asked softly.


    Su Xiyue was slightly silent when she heard Ye Chen''s words.


    "I still don''t want Xiaozhu to practice martial arts so early. There is nothing wrong with being an ordinary person. If there is any danger, I will fight for her."


    Su Xiyue was silent for a while, and said softly.


    "Since you have made this decision, I don''t want to force it. Perhaps being a carefree little girl is indeed something worthy of happiness."


    Ye Chen sighed, a look of exhaustion flashed in his eyes.


    "Whether things are going well this time out?"


    Su Xiyue hesitated and asked softly.


    "The progress is perfect. Now, except for the three elixir of Ice and Snow Palace, all the other adjuvants have been collected."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Next, I will go to the Ice and Snow Palace."


    "I''ll accompany you."


    Without any hesitation, Su Xiyue said directly: "With me, Gong Ningyun should not be too decisive, so you will have a great chance of getting the three-flavor elixir."


    "fair enough."


    Ye Chen hesitated slightly, then nodded.


    During the recent period, Ye Chen had a little understanding of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    In addition to the palace lord and Gong Ningyun of the main line of Kunlun Xuzhong Ice and Snow Palace, Su Xiyue is the third strong person in the Ice and Snow Palace with an extremely cold body.


    The extremely cold body is the strongest that fits the ice and snow palace techniques the most, and every strong person in the ice and snow palace is regarded as the core personnel of the ice and snow palace.


    As the third extreme cold body powerhouse in the Ice and Snow Palace, Su Xiyue''s position in the Ice and Snow Palace really exceeded Ye Chen''s dignity.


    In other words, even though Su Xiyue had not joined the Ice and Snow Palace, she was already the next Palace Master of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Once Kunlun Xu opened up, Su Xiyue entered Kunlun Xu and assumed the position of a saint, it was definitely a matter of hand.


    With Su Xiyue here, Ye Chen and Gong Ningyun''s negotiation is indeed much greater.


    "The location of the Ice and Snow Palace is rather mysterious. I will contact my grandma first, and when the news comes over there, we are leaving for the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "I heard that the Ice and Snow Palace is hidden in the Tianshan Mountains, and the scenery is beautiful. Unless the Ice and Snow Palace invites it, it is difficult for others to know where the gate of the Ice and Snow Palace is. It is indeed necessary to discuss it with Jingci in advance."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Just as Su Xiyue was about to speak, she subconsciously raised her head and looked out the door.


    "Qin Wantong actually came. It seems that he had heard the news and came over to take Shi Yao away."


    Ye Chen got up and opened the door, and then saw Qin Wantong in black OL professional clothes standing in front of the door like this.


    I haven''t seen it for a while, Qin Wantong has become more charming, especially the charming in the eyes of Dan Feng and the temperament of this professional white-collar worker, there is a strong contrast, so that Ye Chen couldn''t help being amazed.


    "Why, I am not welcome?"


    Qin Wantong looked at Ye Chen with a smile, and said narrowly.


    "Qin Wantong, your news is a bit timely, so soon you know Shi Yao is here with me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you made such a noise this time, let alone me, the entire Huaxia knew that you slapped the Tang family severely again."


    Qin Wantong said with emotion: "Except for you, the entire China can''t find a second such crazy person."


    "It seems that things have spread?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "If it doesn''t spread, can I come over so quickly?"


    Qin Wantong glanced at Ye Chen, Jiao wailing: "After talking so much, you guys, you can let me such a beautiful beauty, just chat with you at this door, you guys are really an elm. Head, sister Yuzuki, don''t you think?"


    After speaking, Qin Wantong smiled and looked at Su Xiyue behind Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2111： Break the army and greedy wolves!

    After Qin Wantong entered the house, she looked around in the living room, but she didn''t find Qin Shiyao.


    "Shiyao, is she okay?"


    Out of trust in Ye Chen, Qin Wantong''s tone was still calm.


    "I thought you forgot about your daughter, and I only remember her now."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "My Shiyao is with your sister-in-law, of course I can rest assured, who doesn''t know that you, this fellow, is famous for protecting shortcomings."


    Qin Wantong glanced at Ye Chen triumphantly and pursed her lips.


    "Shiyao and Xiao Zhu are playing upstairs, do you want me to call her down?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "No, I have to go to Yanjing later, Shi Yao might as well stay with you for a few nights. After all, I''m at ease with you."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "It just so happens that Xiaozhu has no one to accompany you recently. Shi Yao lives here, and she happens to go to school with Xiaozhu."


    Su Xiyue made a pot of tea at this time, poured a cup for Qin Wantong, and said softly.


    "Since Sister Xiyue didn''t refuse, that''s great."


    A smile appeared on Qin Wantong''s face.


    "Qin Wantong, we are going to the Ice and Snow Palace these days, you''d better come back from Yanjing as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Go to Ice Palace?"


    Qin Wantong squinted her eyes and said with emotion: "Since the Kunlun Xu Tianjiao has come, the situation in China has undergone many changes, and many families have been affected."


    "Your Qin family is one of the four major families in China, and it won''t affect the Qin family either."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "How can it be as simple as what you said, these Kunlun virtual arrogances are sitting in the big families, who dares to provoke?"


    Qin Wantong smiled bitterly: "Our Qin family is not as good as your Ye family and Luo family. With you, people like Kunlun Xu dare not move around. The Ji family relies on merchants. Among the four major families, my Qin family has the most power. Weak, many industries have been suppressed."


    "There is such a thing?"


    Ye Chen was slightly stunned.


    In recent days, Ye Chen has been looking for medicinal materials for refining Huangquan Pill, and he really didn''t pay much attention to the situation of Yanjing, let alone knowing what influence these people who came to Kunlun had on the secular world.


    However, with Ye Chen''s current power, no one really dared to act on Ye Family.


    Because the Luo family and the Ye family were married, and the two watched for each other, no one in the Luo family dared to provoke before Ye Chen had an accident.


    Therefore, among the four major families, there is really only the Qin family, and there is no killer.


    "I have returned to Yanjing these few days, also to take action to stabilize my Qin family''s property."


    Qin Wantong smiled and said, "But today you abolished the two young masters of the Tang family and slapped Tang Shuhang in public. It really made many families feel a little bit afraid. At least no one dared to move this Zhonghai industry. It''s a wave of your luck."


    "If you can help, just speak up."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "If it''s a critical moment, I won''t be polite, but at that time, don''t bother me."


    Qin Wantong showed a pitiful look on her face.


    "Excluding the friendship between you and me, you are still cooperating with the Su Group anyway, if something happens to you, it will be a loss to us."


    Ye Chen said casually: "Besides, the ancestor Qin used to help out on the Huangpu River before. I value affection most. I remember the affection that day."


    "With your words, I can rest assured."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile: "I''m here this time, and there is another news to tell you. I think you should be very interested."


    "what news?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Po Jun and Shen Cangsheng have come out of the inheritance space. According to the intelligence feedback from the Qin family, the strength of both of them should have broken through to Ningyuan."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "Shen Cangsheng and Po Jun have both entered Ningyuan?"


    Ye Chen was slightly surprised.


    Even though they knew that there was a deep chance in the inheritance space, Shen Cangsheng and Po Jun broke through to Ning Yuan so easily, which really surprised Ye Chen.


    Especially Shen Cangsheng, he is an extremely yang body. Once he breaks through to Ning Yuan, his strength will definitely rise a lot, and he is definitely out of luck this time.


    However, this guy can bear until the end before revealing his identity, I am afraid it was planned long ago, this calculation is by no means ordinary people can do.


    "Shen Cangsheng was retreating in Shen''s house at this time, and there is no trace of the Pojun guy, but it is said that after he learned that you killed the seven kills, he has even let out the wind in recent days, saying that he wants to kill you to avenge the seven kills. "


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "Baojun wants to avenge me? It''s really interesting. If he dares to come, I will naturally send him to the Seven Kills."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "It just so happens that I am also a little curious, what else have they gained in the inheritance space?"


    To enable Shen Cangsheng and Po Jun to open up the Yuanhai and break through to the Ning Yuan realm, it seems that there is definitely not only the pool of spiritual water in this inheritance space, there are definitely other things.


    It is a pity that he has never received the inheritance of the seven kills, and may have missed other treasures in the inheritance space.


    Now it seems that the gains of Shen Cangsheng and Pojun absolutely exceeded his expectations.


    "Now that the Shen family is relying on Shen Cangsheng, the power in Yanjing is also rising, and it vaguely has the momentum of the fifth largest family in Yanjing."


    Qin Wantong said with emotion.


    The only factor that can become the top family of Yanjing and even China is to have a strong Ningyuan.


    Now that Shen Cang has become a strong Ning Yuan, the Shen family is naturally even qualified to compete for the reputation of the four major families in China.


    "When I return from the Ice and Snow Palace, I still have to take a trip to the Shen family. Shen Cangsheng treated us as chess pieces that day. I want to see how his strength can grow."


    A meaningful look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "I''ve also brought the news. I should hurry back to Yanjing. Shi Yao will ask sister Xiyue to you."


    Qin Wantong said softly.


    "Sister Qin, don''t worry, I will naturally take care of Shi Yao."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    Qin Wantong got a satisfactory answer with a smile on her face, and then stepped on high heels and left with satisfaction.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that the Qin family is still brooding about what happened last time. They want to use my hand to get rid of the broken army. It doesn''t matter, if the broken army dared to attack me, it would hurt to kill him."


    After Ye Chen sensed Qin Wantong''s departure, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    As the news of the fall of Tang Yunlong and Tang Chao spread throughout China, the situation in China was a bit turbulent in the next few days, but Zhonghai seemed extremely calm.


    Ye Chen has stayed in Zhong Hai for the past few days, waiting for the broken army to come to seek revenge, while preparing to go to the Ice and Snow Palace.


    After a full week, Ye Chen finally got an invitation to go to the Ice and Snow Palace.

 Chapter 2112： Go to the Ice Palace!

    After Su Xiyue arranged the company''s affairs, Ye Chen also entrusted Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao to Ning Yuxi.


    Then Ye Chen asked Shen Junru to send someone to guard the three of them, and Ye Chen was relieved.


    During this period of time, Su Xiaozhu had some experience in manipulating talisman puppets. Although he could not fully display the strength of talisman puppets, he basically had no problem dealing with the strong below Ning Yuan.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue took a flight from Zhonghai to Tianshan, and left Zhonghai quietly.


    In the first-class cabin, Su Xiyue looked at the snow-capped mountains at an altitude of 10,000 meters, her eyes were a little lost and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "I will be near Tianshan soon. Did your grandma tell you the exact location of the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s profile and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t ask."


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked, "Don''t you know the location of the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "No, Xiyue baby, you really don''t know the location of the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    Ye Chen asked unwillingly.


    "I really didn''t ask."


    Su Xiyue shook her head frankly.


    "The gate of the Ice and Snow Palace is extremely mysterious. If we don''t know the location of the gate, it would take a lot of effort to find the Ice and Snow Palace in the vast Tianshan Mountains."


    Ye Chen said helplessly, "In this case, I can only wait until Tianshan to talk about it. Maybe someone there knows the general location of the Ice and Snow Palace."


    "You are going to the Ice Palace?"


    At this moment, a woman in a black dress in the front seat suddenly turned her head to look at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, and asked curiously.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked up at the black dress woman with a look of surprise.


    The face of this black dress woman with melon seeds is a seven-point beauty.


    "You also know the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "The Ice and Snow Palace is the most mysterious existence in Tianshan. It is rumored that it is hidden in the mountains. It is the sect of immortals. I am going to Tianshan this time, but I just want to go to the Ice and Snow Palace to apprentice. Do you know if I know."


    The black dress beauty said with a smug look.


    "Apprentice? I''m afraid that ordinary people in the Ice and Snow Palace can''t find it."


    There was a strange look on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although the beauty in front of her is pretty good, she doesn''t have any real energy in her body, she is just an ordinary person.


    An ordinary person who wants to find the gate of the Ice and Snow Palace and go to apprentice, feels a little abnormal after thinking about it.


    "Why, don''t you believe it? My boyfriend is already waiting for me at the airport. He has a friend who is going to the Ice and Snow Palace this time, so he can take me to the Ice and Snow Palace on the way."


    The black dress beauty said mysteriously.


    "Oh? Can he really take you to the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Of course, my boyfriend''s friend has a relative who has some status in the Ice and Snow Palace. How about it. If you can''t find the Ice and Snow Palace, I can let you pass by."


    The black dress beauty said with a smug look: "Except for my boyfriend, no one takes you to the Ice and Snow Palace now. You must know that this Tianshan Mountain is so big that ordinary people can hardly see the fairy''s residence."


    "If you can, thank you so much."


    Su Xiyue whispered beside her.


    As the black dress beauty said, Ye Chen really had some trouble finding the gate of the Ice and Snow Palace by himself.


    Since following this black dress beauty can find the location of the Ice and Snow Palace, take a ride, why not do it.


    Then Ye Chen and Su Xiyue tried a little bit, and they knew that this beautiful woman was named Zhou Xue, she was a rich boy, and his boyfriend Jiang Zicang seemed to be a rich second generation.


    As for other things, Zhou Xue didn''t know much, and Ye Chen didn''t ask any more.


    Soon, the plane landed at the nearest airport to Tianshan.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue got off the plane and followed Zhou Xue out of the airport.


    "Zicang, we are here."


    Zhou Xue got out of the airport, took out his mobile phone and made a call. Soon, several off-road vehicles drove over from a distance.


    Several young men and women got out of the car.


    "Sher, you are finally here."


    The headed man showed a smile on his face and walked over quickly.


    "After flying for a few hours, I was exhausted."


    Zhou Xue pouted and said coquettishly.


    "Sher, is he?"


    Jiang Zicang subconsciously looked at Ye Chen next to Zhou Xue, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Zicang, I met them on the plane. I said that I wanted to go to the Ice and Snow Palace, so I took them along."


    Zhou Xue said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zicang frowned, and said with a serious face: "Xue''er, how many times I have told you, you can''t talk to outsiders at will. Brother Du doesn''t want to take outsiders to the Ice and Snow Palace. How can you make your own decisions? ."


    When Zhou Xue heard the words, a grieved smile appeared on her face.


    "Zicang, what you said, since the younger siblings want to take two people to see the market, how can the elder brother refuse, this beauty, do you want to see the Ice and Snow Palace, or do you want to worship the Ice and Snow Palace as disciples? "


    A man in black casual clothes walked over from not far away, ignored Ye Chen, and looked at Su Xiyue with a fiery expression.


    A look of greed flashed past his eyes.


    "A warrior with kinetic energy?"


    Ye Chen looked at the young man who came by and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    In some small places, Huajin fighters can definitely be regarded as fighters who have won the card.


    Even the young man in front of him is expected to be born.


    Such strength is indeed possible to be connected with the disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said flatly: "We want to see the Ice and Snow Palace. If we can, we can pay for the trip."


    "This beauty is polite, who doesn''t know that Du Kun likes to make friends the most, so the travel expenses will be waived. I can take you to the Ice and Snow Palace together."


    Du Kun laughed loudly and said, "Even beautiful women, if you want to worship the Ice and Snow Palace, it will be absolutely fine."


    "Oh, can you let us worship into the Ice Palace?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "At the foot of the Tianshan Mountains, there is nothing I Du Kun can''t do."


    Du Kun looked at Su Xiyue, and said with an ambiguous expression: "Of course, you need to pay some price if you want to enter the Ice and Snow Palace. After all, there is no free lunch under the sun."


    Su Xiyue frowned, and Ye Chen held her hand just as she wanted to speak.


    "What''s the price?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and chuckled.


    "Wait, I''m telling you."


    Du Kun said with a smile: "Two, it''s late, get in the car first, we are leaving for the Ice and Snow Palace today."


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and took Su Xiyue into the car.


    Soon, several off-road vehicles drove in the direction of Tianshan.

 Chapter 2113： pardon?

    Tianshan in January is the coldest time in Tianshan every year.


    Several off-road vehicles are speeding along the mountain roads of Tianshan Mountains.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue sat in an off-road vehicle in the middle, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "Ye Chen, is he reliable?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked.


    "I think it should be okay, but the Huajin Warrior has a few innate guards. This Du Kun''s identity should be extraordinary, and it is very likely that he is really connected with the disciple of the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Ye Chen chuckled and said, "Even if you don''t find it, it won''t be delayed for a day or two."


    "I hope I can find it soon."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    "Sister Su, what are you talking about?"


    Zhou Xue said with a smile at this time.


    "Let''s talk about it again, this Du Shao''s identity seems a bit uncomfortable."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Then you are right. Who doesn''t know Du Shao''s reputation in the cities at the foot of the Tianshan Mountains?"


    Sitting in the front row, Jiang Zicang said with a smug look: "You two are also lucky. On weekdays, some children from other families want to go to the Ice and Snow Palace through Du Shao to apprentice too much. Otherwise, how can ordinary people go to Du Shao? Car?"


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Ye Chen replied with a lack of interest.


    Jiang Zicang thought that Ye Chen didn''t believe it, so he snorted and said: "One of Du Shao''s uncle, but he is a director in the outer gate of the Ice and Snow Palace. He has great power and is in charge of recruiting disciples in the Ice and Snow Palace. You have reached the innate realm. If you make Jiang Shao comfortable, entering the Ice and Snow Palace is not a dream."


    "That''s it."


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, then he closed his eyes and leaned against his back, as if he didn''t want to talk.


    "A group of hillbillies who have never seen the world."


    Jiang Zicang was immediately annoyed by Ye Chen''s attitude, and he muttered with an iron face.


    Zhou Xue felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, and ignored Su Xiyue and Ye Chen for a while, comforting Jiang Zicang in a low voice.


    The off-road vehicle drove a full morning before it entered the depths of the Tianshan Mountains and stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    "Shao Du, is this coming?"


    Jiang Zicang got out of the car and asked with a puzzled look.


    "How can it be so fast. The gate of the Ice and Snow Palace is not in a secular place. There is no mountain road behind. We need to climb this mountain on foot to reach the place where the gate of the Ice and Snow Palace is."


    Du Kun said in a deep voice.


    "Will you go hiking? I knew I wouldn''t bring so much luggage."


    Zhou Xue said with a sad face.


    Du Kun looked at Su Xiyue at this time, took out a thick coat, and said with a look of concern: "Miss Su, the weather in Tianshan Mountain is cold. If you wear such a thin, I am afraid you will catch the cold. I have a down jacket. You can wear it alive first."


    "no need."


    Su Xiyue shook her head, and said lightly.


    "Miss Su, when you are away, what''s your kindness with me."


    A look of greed appeared on Du Kun''s face, and he subconsciously wanted to put the down jacket in his hand on Su Xiyue''s shoulder.


    Ye Chen frowned and stretched out his hand to block Du Kun.


    "My wife is not used to wearing other people''s clothes."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Don''t give Shao Du any face? Boy, you have a lot of courage."


    A young man next to him said coldly.


    Du Kun stretched out his hand to stop the young man, and said meaningfully: "Since the two don''t need it, let''s set off."


    After speaking, Du Kun gave Ye Chen a sullen look, and walked up the mountain first.


    "It seems that he hates you."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile in Ye Chen''s ear.


    "Beauty is a disaster, the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Let''s go, I can feel some fluctuations in the extreme cold power in my body, here should be not far from the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Su Xiyue said narrowly.


    Next, many bodyguards on the team began to pack their luggage and, under the leadership of a middle-aged man, began to climb the mountain in front of them.


    Although the mountain road is a bit rugged, there is basically no danger along the way.


    "Sao Du, did you like that woman?"


    A young man next to Du Kun glanced at Su Xiyue at the end and said with a smile.


    "Such a top-quality woman is rare even in the Ice and Snow Palace. It is really good luck to meet me today."


    Du Kun was a little cheerful.


    After all, anyone who meets a beautiful woman like Su Xiyue will feel a little happy.


    "Shao Du, the man next to the woman seems a little bit uncomfortable. He is a practicing family."


    At this time, a bodyguard beside Du Kun whispered.


    "Lianjiazi? When he arrives at the Ice and Snow Palace, no matter how strong he is, he has to lie down for me."


    Du Kun snorted coldly, and said smugly.


    "What Du Shao said is, at the outer gate of this Ice and Snow Palace, who else would dare to provoke Du Shao."


    Flattered the young man next to him.


    "Shao Du, I heard that the requirements for accepting students in the Ice and Snow Palace this time are very strict. A large family of super-rich people in the south wanted to use one billion yuan to send one of his sons to the Ice and Snow Palace to learn art, but he couldn''t even enter the mountain gate."


    Jiang Zicang suddenly asked Du Kun at this time.


    Hearing Jiang Zicang''s words, many of the rich children around all looked at Jiang Zicang.


    Many of the young people present were all children of the rich family who had a good relationship with the Jiang family. This time they were able to go to the Ice and Snow Palace together, which did not do little to benefit the Jiang family.


    Even so, whether he can enter the Ice and Snow Palace is still unknown.


    "Ten billion? Huh, let alone a billion, even if it is 5 billion, don''t even think about entering the Ice and Snow Palace. In front of this kind of fairy sect, money is just like paper, it has no use. If they want money, Tens of billions are at your fingertips."


    Du Kun said smugly.


    "Then I don''t know what conditions are needed to enter the Ice and Snow Palace? Please also Du Shao for advice."


    A beautiful black woman next to Du Kun glanced at Du Kun and said enchantingly.


    "Well, you also know that although my Jiang family also has a place to enter the Ice and Snow Palace to learn martial arts, it is extremely scarce every year. If you want to enter, it will naturally cost some money."


    Du Kun looked at the black-clothed beauty, and said with a smile: "As long as I am satisfied, I guarantee that you can all go in. If you enter the inner door in the future, it won''t be a problem to fly away."


    When everyone heard the words, a look of yearning flashed in their eyes.


    "Two, I think you''d better seize this opportunity."


    Jiang Zicang looked at Su Xiyue at this time, and said with a smile: "Out of this village, there is no more shop, especially Miss Su. The requirements of the Ice and Snow Palace for female disciples are much lower."


    "We have no interest in visiting the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Ye Chen said indifferently at this time.


    "I''m not interested, it''s ridiculous. I think you know you can''t enter the Ice and Snow Palace, and you said that, the sect of the Ice and Snow Palace, how can any cat or dog enter."


    Jiang Zicang glanced at Ye Chen, and said yin and yang weirdly.


    "pardon?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Jiang Zicang abruptly, with a majestic color in his eyes.


    Under Ye Chen''s gaze, Jiang Zicang''s heart beat slightly, and he subconsciously stepped back a few steps, staggering, and fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 2114： What qualifications do you have?

    Although Ye Chen didn''t release any majesty, for ordinary people like Jiang Zicang, the trace of Ye Chenyi''s breath was enough to make Jiang Zicang lose his mind, completely speechless.


    "Unexpectedly, this brother is still a master of ancient martial arts, but if you do this, is it a bit too much."


    Du Kun looked at Ye Chen, a stern look flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, my boyfriend kindly helps you, how can you do this."


    At this time, Zhou Xue hurriedly helped Jiang Zicang and stared at Ye Chen with a sullen expression.


    "You take care of your own affairs, you only need to take us to the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Ye Chen looked at Du Kun and said indifferently.


    Du Kun looked at Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes, and felt a chill rise in his body for no reason, as if he was being stared at by a wild beast.


    "What kind of strength is this kid? Definitely an innate martial artist, otherwise it would not give me such a strong pressure."


    There was no change on the surface of Du Kun, but there was a storm in his heart.


    "Smelly boy, dare to talk to Shao Du like that? Are you looking for death?"


    A few young people next to him said wryly.


    "Jianzi, don''t talk about it, this time I took my eyes off, I didn''t expect you to be a master of ancient martial arts."


    Du Kun snorted coldly, and said faintly: "However, in front of the Ice and Snow Palace, an innate powerhouse is nothing."


    "He is an innate strong?"


    "Why are you so unfamiliar? Is it possible to be a master from other provinces?"


    Several other young people were shocked, and looked at Ye Chen with trepidation.


    "It''s actually considered congenital?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, his eyes were full of weird colors.


    But since Du Kun and the others thought he was an innate powerhouse, they also saved him a lot of things.


    At least before reaching the Ice and Snow Palace, there should be no accidents.


    "It won''t bother you to worry about it, should we go now?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to be a warrior, so I trust you so much."


    Zhou Xue''s face was a little ugly at this time.


    In Zhou Xue''s heart, she felt deceived.


    "I didn''t say that I was an ordinary person."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly.


    "Huh, what''s so great about the martial artist? Without Brother Du''s help, do you want to enter the Ice and Snow Palace? Idiot."


    Zhou Xue said with gritted teeth.


    Ye Chen frowned, just about to talk, but Su Xiyue stopped him.


    "There is no need to argue with such a little girl."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    These wealthy daughters, Su Xiyue has seen more, but whenever he encounters something that goes against his heart, he will become arrogant and domineering.


    What''s more, when they can get here, Zhou Xue has indeed played a role.


    Su Xiyue didn''t want to be really unhappy with her either.


    "Let''s go, the Ice and Snow Palace is in front. Before the night comes, we should be able to reach the gate of the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Du Kun is also a smart person, knowing that before arriving at the Ice and Snow Palace, it is absolutely detrimental to him to have a conflict with Ye Chen, and he didn''t want to tear his face with Ye Chen now.


    For the next journey, other people didn''t dare to provoke Ye Chen and Su Xiyue. The group followed the established route and fully overturned two mountains.


    Rao is that these rich second generations are in good health, and they are all panting at this time.


    Fortunately, the scenery on this road is not bad, and the walking is not particularly boring.


    "Ye Chen, I felt a faint chill, the breath of the true spirit of the Ice and Snow Palace, and the Ice and Snow Palace should be not far away."


    Su Xiyue said softly at this time.


    "The aura here is really strong, and it''s a good place to start a school."


    Ye Chen nodded and chuckled: "Moreover, the cold here is extremely abundant. Cultivating the techniques of the Ice and Snow Palace will definitely do more with less."


    "Brother Du, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    When Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were talking, a few rich second-generations were a little weak, and they almost couldn''t hold on.


    "We have arrived, you see the mountain in front of you, this is the entrance to the mountain gate of the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Du Kun pointed to the mountain in front of him and chuckled.


    Everyone looked in the direction Du Kun pointed out and found that there was nothing on the mountain.


    Only Ye Chen and Su Xiyue found some strange things.


    "There is a formation on this mountain, covering the cave on the cliff."


    The light curtain flickered in Ye Chen''s eyes, he directly saw through the blinding method on the mountain wall, and saw a cave over two meters high.


    "It seems that the Ice and Snow Palace is just behind this mountain, covered by so many high mountains, no wonder the Ice and Snow Palace is so mysterious."


    Su Xiyue said with emotion on her face.


    Du Kun took out a white token and handed it to an old man in front of it.


    As the old man urged a ray of true energy into the white token, a beam of light flashed through the token and shot towards the mountainside.


    The formation hidden on the mountainside suddenly fluctuated, and a burst of icy air suddenly spread.


    At this moment, two figures suddenly flashed out of the hole in the mountainside.


    "Who dares to disturb the Ice and Snow Palace!"


    Two people, a man and a woman, appeared in front of everyone.


    "Senior Brother Zhang, Senior Sister Bai."


    Du Kun bends down slightly and greets with a flat face.


    "Du Kun, what are you doing again?"


    Zhang Chen frowned, a look of helplessness on his face.


    "I am following my uncle''s order to bring a group of good seedlings to participate in the examination of the entrance of the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Du Kun said with a smile.


    "You should know the rules. During this time, the Ice and Snow Palace is under martial law, and bodyguards and guards are not allowed to enter the territory of the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Zhang Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Senior Brother Zhang, I understand the rules. Don''t worry, my uncle has already ordered everything before coming."


    Du Kun said with a smile.


    "In that case, come with me, follow up. If you lose your life and lose your life, don''t blame me for not reminding."


    Zhang Chen frowned, turned and walked towards the cave not far away.


    "Keep up."


    Du Kun shouted casually.


    "Finally I can enter the Ice Palace."


    Many young people''s faces are full of excitement.


    They were able to come here, but they gave the Du family a lot of good things. If they didn''t go to the Ice and Snow Palace, everything would be wasted.


    Just when Ye Chen was about to keep up, Du Kun suddenly stopped Ye Chen.


    "Wait a minute, she can go in, you are not qualified to enter the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Du Kun pointed to Su Xiyue, then looked at Ye Chen proudly and said.


    "Why am I not qualified to enter the Ice Palace?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with a smile.


    "What if you are born, I say you are not qualified, you are not qualified."


    Du Kun sneered.


    "Yes, do you think this Ice and Snow Palace can be entered by any cat or dog?"


    Jiang Zicang sneered at the side.


    Zhang Chen also stopped at this time and looked at this side with interest.


    "Interesting, really interesting, I want to see what qualifications do you have, Du Kun, that can prevent Ye from entering the Ice and Snow Palace."


    A faint smile rose from the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he took a step forward suddenly, and a strong momentum rose into the sky.


    "Zhonghai Ye Chen, and his wife Su Xiyue, come to visit the Ice and Snow Palace!"


    Ye Chen''s shout was like thunder, and it spread all over the Tianshan Mountains in an instant, and the snow all over the sky shook the sky and slowly drifted to the ground.

 Chapter 2115： Who is he... on earth?

    Inside the Ice and Snow Palace, Ye Chen''s voice echoed in the valley.


    In the main hall in the middle of the Ice and Snow Palace, Zhenci Jingci and Gong Ningyun were stunned, with a smile on their faces.


    "Ye Chen actually came."


    Gong Ningyun looked at Real Jingci and chuckled: "Jingci, since Ye Chen and your granddaughter are here, you should personally bring the elders to meet them."


    "I know."


    True person Jingci nodded, leading several elders besides the palace.


    In an instant, several soaring auras surged out from the Ice and Snow Palace, rushing towards Ye Chen.


    The entire Ice and Snow Palace was shocked by Ye Chen.


    "you����"


    Opposite Ye Chen, Du Kun was the first to bear the brunt. He felt like thunder in his ears. He stepped back subconsciously, and fell directly to the ground, his face full of shock.


    Several other people, including Zhang Chen and Bai Yu, the two disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace, felt their ears roar, and the blood in their bodies couldn''t help rolling over.


    "You are not innately strong."


    Du Kun was pale and stammered.


    No matter how stupid he was, he knew that Ye Chen couldn''t be as simple as an innate powerhouse.


    Aside from this thunderous shout, Ye Chen''s vigorous shouting in front of the Ice and Snow Palace is by no means comparable to an ordinary powerhouse.


    However, with his strength, he is not qualified to know the existence of Ye Chen, nor does he know what level of power Ye Chen is in front of him.


    "How is it possible, how can his strength be so strong?"


    Jiang Zicang and Zhou Xue''s expressions changed, and they looked at Ye Chen with shock.


    As the young master of the Jiang family, although he had never seen a strong person above the grandmaster, he was fortunate enough to meet the half-step grandmaster, Jiang Zicang.


    Even the half-step grandmaster was not as powerful as Ye Chen today.


    "Bold, do you know where this is? You dare to provoke my Ice and Snow Palace here."


    Zhang Chen recovered himself at this time and shouted angrily at Ye Chen.


    "When facing distinguished guests, don''t be rude."


    The figures of real people Gong Ningyun and Jingci appeared in front of the crowd, and behind them were the elders of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    "Palace...Palace Master?"


    "Zhang Chen, Bai Yu, see the palace lord!"


    Zhang Chen and Bai Yu''s eyes were full of horror, and they knelt on one knee subconsciously, saluting the real Jingci and others.


    "Get up."


    Real person Jingci said with a majestic look, and then looked at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    "Ye Chen, Xiyue, you haven''t responded to messages you have sent you in the past two days. I thought you couldn''t find the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I met a few of them and happened to drop by to the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, then turned to look at Du Kun.


    "Am I eligible to enter the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    Ye Chen looked at Du Kun and said with a smile.


    Du Kun''s face suddenly became pale when he heard the words, and his whole person almost fell to the ground.


    He has grown up so much and has never seen so many big people.


    The Palace Master of the Ice Snow Palace, that is one of the most respected people in the entire Tianshan Mountain recently. Now, he actually appeared in front of him, and he knew Ye Chen?


    Who is this Ye Chen?


    "Who are they?"


    Master Jingci glanced at Du Kun and others, frowned, and asked with dignity.


    "I heard that Du Kun has a young uncle who is the director of the outer gate of the Ice and Snow Palace, who can be responsible for the recruitment of disciples in the Ice and Snow Palace. These people should have given gifts to the Du''s family to enter the Ice and Snow Palace to apprentice."


    Ye Chen said lazily.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    The real Jingci squinted his eyes and suddenly looked at Zhang Chen not far away, with a bright light in his eyes.


    "Palace Master, this matter has nothing to do with me, it was ordered by Director Du Zhang, and I just followed the order."


    Zhang Chen said with a pale face.


    "There is such a thing, it''s really courageous, Xiao Shi, you are responsible for the external affairs, you need to give me an explanation for this matter."


    Real person Jingci looked at an old man behind him and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Palace Master, I am somewhat dereliction of duty in this matter. I will naturally investigate it clearly and give the Palace Master an explanation."


    Xiao Shi said with a wry smile.


    Du Kun''s face paled when he heard the words of Zhenci Jingci and Xiao Shi, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Real Jingci spoke, and the fool knew what the result was.


    Starting today, their Du family is over.


    "Ye Chen, Xiyue, let''s go, go to the Ice and Snow Palace, the saint is still waiting for you in the palace."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen Ms. Gong for a few days. Ms. Gong offered to help me that day and I still need to thank you in person."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and Su Xiyue followed behind True Man Jingci and walked into the cave.


    "The palace owner of the Ice and Snow Palace came to greet him personally. Who is he... on earth?"


    Zhou Xue looked blankly at the backs of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, with both horror and regret in her eyes!


    At this time, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue passed through a long tunnel and came to a valley.


    A white building appeared in front of Ye Chen, the whole body was like ice and snow, crystal clear, under the shining of the sun, numerous white buildings bloomed with bright light.


    "What a nice view!"


    Su Xiyue couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It is rumored that this place was a huge ice crystal thousands of years ago. The first lord of the Ice and Snow Palace crushed it with supernatural powers and led many disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace to carve the ice crystals of this place into palaces. Then it spreads to this day."


    Real Jingci explained quietly.


    "It turns out that the hardness of the ice crystals here is probably comparable to ten thousand years of profound ice. It can crush so many ice crystals. It seems that the first palace lord of the Ice and Snow Palace has reached a terrifying state."


    Ye Chen said in admiration.


    "If it hadn''t had the power to reach the sky, it would not have created a large gate like Ice and Snow Palace."


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun''s voice rang in Ye Chen''s ear, and then he saw Gong Ningyun''s figure appearing at the entrance of the hall in the middle of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    True person Jingci took Ye Chen and Su Xiyue and quickly landed beside Gong Ningyun.


    "Miss Gong, meet again."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Miss Gong!"


    Su Xiyue followed and shouted with a polite expression.


    "Okay, very good. It really is an extremely cold body. I didn''t expect that this secular world would give birth to a new extremely cold body."


    Gong Ningyun looked at Su Xiyue with a bright light in her eyes, and a satisfied look appeared on her face.


    "Miss Gong, you should be very clear about our purpose this time."


    Ye Chen said straightforwardly.


    "You guy, it''s really direct enough, come in and talk about it."


    Gong Ningyun glanced at Ye Chen with a smile, then turned and entered the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue looked at each other, then followed Gong Ningyun and walked into the Ice and Snow Palace.

 Chapter 2116： The first request!

    The Ice and Snow Palace is the main hall where the previous palace owners of the Ice and Snow Palace live, and it is also the place where the Ice and Snow Palace entertains guests on weekdays.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked into the ice and snow hall, and crystal pillars stood in the hall.


    "Ye Chen, Xiyue, sit down first!"


    Gong Ningyun took the lead to sit on the main seat, smiled and stretched out her hand to gesture to Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    True person Jingci and the elders of the Ice and Snow Palace sat down in a line on the far left.


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue and sat opposite the real Jingci.


    At this time, a disciple from the Ice and Snow Palace came in with a few cups of tea, and the two women lifting two cups of tea and placed them beside Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    "Ye Chen, Xiyue, taste this ice lotus tea. This ice lotus tea is made by mixing hundreds of years of ice lotus and other elixir. You can''t taste it in other places except Ice and Snow Palace. This ice lotus tea."


    Gong Ningyun said softly.


    "Miss Gong said so, I really want to taste it."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he reached out and picked up the tea cup in front of him, taking a sip.


    It is said to be ice lotus tea, but the tea in this ice lotus tea is not hot water, but cold water.


    As the tea filled the mouth, a mellow lotus aroma filled the mouth.


    The tea entered the abdomen, as if there was a cold stream of ice flowing from the throat into the stomach, and then this cold tea suddenly bloomed with a warm feeling, flowing through the meridians of Ye Chen''s body.


    For a moment, Ye Chen actually felt the feeling of two layers of ice and fire.


    "Good tea, this ice lotus tea is really unique. It''s really the first time I drink such a unique tea."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but exclaimed softly.


    "This ice lotus tea seems to increase the cultivation base? I feel that the extremely cold air in my body has become a little more refined."


    Su Xiyue said with a look of surprise at this time.


    "The ice lotus in this ice lotus tea is a unique ice lotus in the Tianshan Mountains. It is nurtured by the cold air all the year round. For the warrior who takes ice lotus tea for the first time, this ice power can temper the body of the warrior. The effect will be even better for warriors with cold attribute zhenqi."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile: "Xizuki, the extreme cold energy in your body has not been tempered to the extreme, so if you take this ice lotus tea, you will feel the effect is very strong. When you take a few more cups, the effect will be greatly reduced. Up."


    "That''s it."


    Su Xiyue nodded, her eyes flashed with a sudden realization.


    "Miss Gong, we can talk about the elixir now."


    Ye Chen sat up straight at this time and said with a serious face.


    "It seems that these three-flavored elixir are very precious to you."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    Ye Chen frowned, and said frankly: "These three-flavored elixir is really of great use to me. If the Ice and Snow Palace is willing to cut love, Ye will be grateful."


    "I have the three-flavor elixir you want, and I can give it to you, but my Frozen Palace has three requirements. As long as you agree, you can naturally take the three-flavor elixir."


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen straightforwardly, and said with a faint smile, "What do you think?"


    "Which three requirements? Please explain carefully to Miss Gong."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "First, Su Xiyue needs to be the saint of my Ice and Snow Palace, and take over as the lord of my Ice and Snow Palace many years later."


    Gong Ningyun said suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, not only Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, but also many elders in the Ice and Snow Palace felt a little shocked.


    "Ancestor, the position of the saint is extremely important to my Ice and Snow Palace. This Su Xiyue is not a disciple of my Ice and Snow Palace. How can I suddenly appoint her as the saint of my Ice and Snow Palace?"


    A white-haired old man changed his face, stood up subconsciously, and said in surprise.


    "Elder Qi is right. The past saints are the heirs of the next palace lord. How could the saint''s choice be so sloppy? Although Su Xiyue is an extremely cold body, he is not a disciple of my Ice and Snow Palace after all. As for the candidate for this saint, I think Meng Lingxue, the chief disciple of the Ice and Snow Palace, is the best candidate."


    Another elder of the Ice and Snow Palace echoed.


    As these two elders spoke, several other elders also expressed different opinions, and for a while, the hall suddenly became noisy.


    Su Xiyue frowned at this time, felt a hot gaze, and subconsciously looked over, only to see a woman in a white dress looking at her with a complicated expression.


    Although Su Xiyue didn''t know this woman, she could guess with a little guess that she was Meng Lingxue, the chief disciple of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    "Shut up all of you."


    Gong Ningyun frowned and shouted angrily, an unparalleled aura surging out of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Seeing Gong Ningyun''s anger, the expressions of all the elders present changed and they were silent.


    "Su Xiyue cultivates the techniques of my Ice and Snow Palace, and she has an extremely cold body, so why not a disciple of my Ice and Snow Palace?"


    Gong Ningyun said with an icy expression: "My Ice and Snow Palace has rules, but anyone who has awakened the extremely cold body can directly become the saint of my Ice and Snow Palace. Do you regard the rules as nothing?"


    The faces of many elders changed slightly, and they were speechless for a while.


    This palace rule does exist, but it is basically a dispensable one. If it hadn''t been mentioned by Gong Ningyun, many people present would not have thought of this palace rule.


    It is really a warrior of the extremely cold body, too rare.


    Even the Ice and Snow Palace that has existed for thousands of years, and the strong people of the extremely cold body that have appeared, are definitely not more than two hands.


    "Xizue, what do you think?"


    Gong Ningyun looked at Su Xiyue and said in a deep voice.


    "I have to return to Zhonghai, it is impossible to stay in the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said embarrassedly.


    "You only need to hang the position of the saint. You don''t need to manage the things in the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Gong Ningyun hesitated, and said with a smile: "This is also the expectation of Real Jingci for you."


    Ye Chen heard this with a strange look on his face.


    The condition that Gong Ningyun put forward is simply not a condition, it is simply a benefit given to Su Xiyue and the others.


    The saints of the Ice and Snow Palace, in the Ice and Snow Palace, they are all top existences.


    Except for the Ning Yuan ancestors such as the Palace Lord and Gong Ningyun, even these elders are under the status of the saint.


    Su Xiyue frowned and looked at Ye Chen subconsciously.


    "Xiyue is able to condense the extremely cold body, thanks to the help of Ice and Snow Palace, since Miss Gong was kindly invited, we naturally have no reason to refuse."


    Ye Chen said with a light smile.


    Ye Chen couldn''t refuse Gong Ningyun''s request.


    Su Xiyue was able to condense the extremely cold body at the beginning because he had absorbed the palace spirit weapon of the Ice and Snow Palace, coupled with the relationship between the real person Jingci and Su Xiyue, if she really refused, then she would be a little ignorant.


    What''s more, the identity of this saint is also a great weapon, even those arrogants of Kunlun Xu, after today, I am afraid that they will not dare to kill Su Xiyue.

 Chapter 2117： Ice and snow!

    After hearing Ye Chen agree, Gong Ningyun and Jingci all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Xiyue is indeed too important to the Ice and Snow Palace.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen and Su Xiyue''s request for the Ice and Snow Palace this time, I am afraid it would be a bit difficult for Su Xiyue to join the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Seeing that things were so set, many of the elders present also looked helpless.


    Gong Ningyun, as the saint of the Kunlun Xu main line, is still above the real Jingci in status and strength, and can be regarded as a promise in the Ice and Snow Palace.


    What she decided, no one else had a chance to refute it.


    "After a while, I will prepare a ceremony for Xiyue''s entitlement and notify the other sects."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "The ceremony is unnecessary, I don''t like the excitement."


    Su Xiyue frowned and refused directly.


    "Since I don''t like it, forget it."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile: "However, in the Ice and Snow Palace of the secular world, the saint has been vacant for too long. Now that you have inherited the position of saint, some things still need to be promoted. I will let people post the news later. Tell the other sects that Zhenci Jingci will take care of these things and you don''t need to worry about them.


    A look of envy flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Gong Ningyun''s care for Su Xiyue is simply to the extreme.


    Sure enough, it was right to bring Su Xiyue here. If Su Xiyue hadn''t been there, Bingxue Palace might not have been so easy to speak.


    "Miss Gong, what is the second condition?"


    Ye Chen asked aloud at this time.


    "The second condition is not very difficult for you. You just need to help me kill an ice scorpion in the Ice Palace and get the ice lotus it guards back."


    Gong Ningyun said softly.


    Hearing Gong Ningyun''s request, the expressions of many elders present changed slightly.


    "Slaying the ice scorpion? There are many experts in the Ice and Snow Palace that are stronger than me, not to mention that there is a Ning Yuan expert like you, Miss Gong, even you can''t kill, I am afraid I will have no chance to make a move."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a puzzled look.


    "If I can make a move, I won''t ask for your help. The point is, I can''t make a move."


    Gong Ningyun said helplessly: "Ning Yuan realm powerhouses can''t take action, including me."


    "Miss Gong, what do you mean?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Jingci, explain to Ye Chen."


    Gong Ningyun said casually.


    True person Jingci nodded, looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "This ice bird is not in the secular realm, but in my ice and snow realm."


    "What is the Ice and Snow Realm?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    "The Ice and Snow Realm is like the inheritance space you entered some time ago. It is an independent space belonging to Tianshan Mountain. It was discovered by chance by the owner of the Ice and Snow Palace hundreds of years ago."


    True person Jingci explained: "This ice and snow realm should be an independent space opened up by ancient powerhouses. The extremely cold air is extremely abundant, and it is very suitable for my practice in the ice and snow palace, but this ice and snow realm has bred two extremely special ones. Creatures."


    "One of the creatures is called the Ice Spirit. This is a creature similar to the soul body. It is conceived by the extremely cold energy. It is considered to be the most numerous creatures in the Ice and Snow Realm. You can get An ice crystal has a similar effect to a spirit stone, and it is of great benefit to the warriors of the Ice and Snow Palace."


    True person Jingci continued: "The other creature is the ice dragon. The origin of the ice dragon is very mysterious. However, according to the guesses of the previous palace owners, it should be the dragon that opened the ice and snow realm. A race bred by a certain kind of special mutation. These ice dragons not only possess the powerful body of ordinary dragons, but can also display the magical powers of ice attributes. They are extremely powerful. Although they are few in number, they are definitely the overlords in the ice and snow realm. ."


    "Ice and Snow Palace has such a magical independent plane?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This ice spirit looked a little similar to the blood spirit in Daotian''s body, both of which were bred by the power of special attributes.


    But this ice dragon is a bit powerful. Now in the secular world, the dragon is about to disappear and disappear. There is a family of ice dragons in this ice and snow realm. No wonder the strength of the ice and snow palace is so powerful. With this ice and snow realm, it is equivalent to Have endless training resources.


    "Even if the ice dragon really has the power of the dragon, it is not stronger than the Ning Yuan powerhouse, right? Could it be said that this ice and snow realm restricts the realm of those who enter it?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right."


    True person Jingci showed a touch of appreciation on his face, and said softly: "When this ice and snow realm was first discovered, it was still stable after all. The ancestors of Ning Yuan and the many powerful people of Kunlun Xu entered the ice and snow realm and removed the Ning Yuan. Boundary ice snails were all killed, leaving only ice snails below Ning Yuan, which was used as a place for cultivation in my ice and snow palace."


    "But after so long, the space of the Ice and Snow Realm has become more and more unstable. Until now, strong people who can no longer support the Ning Yuan Realm have entered it. Once the Ning Yuan strong has entered the Ice and Snow Realm, it will probably cause the Ice and Snow Realm to collapse directly. "


    True person Jingci continued: "Today''s Peerless Master is the biggest limit to entering the Ice and Snow Realm."


    "There are probably a lot of Peerless Grandmasters in the Ice and Snow Palace. If I''m right, the strength of that Ice Dragon is more than the Peerless Grandmaster."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "The Bingjiao clan has very high intelligence. The Ice and Snow Palace has been controlling the overall power of the Bingjiao clan over the years. For so many years, it has not allowed the strong of the Icejiao clan to enter the Ning Yuan realm, but recently I don��t know why. In the core area, there appeared an Ice Dragon King comparable to Ning Yuan, and the many peerless masters in my Ice and Snow Palace were not the opponent of this Ice Dragon King."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice: "There is a nine-color ice lotus in the center of the ice and snow realm, and it is almost mature. Once the ice flood king swallows the nine-color ice lotus, it is very possible to get out of the ice and snow realm. Out, and this Ice and Snow Realm will collapse directly in all likelihood. This kind of consequence is beyond the ability of Ice and Snow Palace."


    "So, the Ice and Snow Palace wants me to enter the Ice and Snow Realm and kill this Ice Flood King?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Now in the realm of the Peerless Master, you should be the strongest existence. Apart from you, there is no other more suitable person."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    Hearing Gong Ningyun''s words, many elders present had different expressions on their faces.


    "Ancestor, Palace Master, the Ice and Snow Realm is the core area of ??my Ice and Snow Palace, except for the core disciples, outsiders are not allowed to step into it. Is it wrong to let Ye Chen enter the Ice and Snow Realm?"


    An elder of the Ice and Snow Palace said aloud.


    "Isn''t right? The Nine-Colored Ice Lotus is about to mature. How about Elder Zheng, you go to the Ice and Snow Realm yourself to kill the Ice Flood King and bring the Nine-Colored Ice Lotus back?"


    Real Jingci said lightly.


    "This����"


    Elder Zheng was speechless for a while, his face was extremely blue, and he sat in his seat obediently, not daring to say a word.


    The Ice Dragon family itself is stronger than humans of the same level, not to mention that this Ice Dragon, comparable to Ning Yuan, is far from being able to fight against them.


    Asking him to kill the Ice Dragon King, it makes no difference if it is suitable for death.


    For a while, the hall suddenly became extremely silent.

 Chapter 2118： Nine-color ice lotus!

    As the core secret of the Ice and Snow Palace, the Ice and Snow Realm is related to the inheritance of the Ice and Snow Palace. No one dares to despise the issue of the Ice and Snow Realm.


    Once the Ice and Snow Boundary had a problem, it would be a great blow to the Ice and Snow Palace.


    "Ye Chen, what do you think of this second request?"


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "I have never entered this ice and snow state. I am afraid I am a little unfamiliar with the situation inside. If this ice scorpion insists on hiding, I am afraid there is no good way."


    Ye Chen expressed some of his concerns.


    This Ice and Snow Realm is not another place, if you accidentally mess up things, Ye Chen can''t bear this responsibility.


    "Don''t worry about this matter. This time my Ice and Snow Palace will send some elders to personally lead you into the Ice and Snow Realm. You only need to kill the Ice Flood King."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "Then how is the harvest in the Ice and Snow Palace distributed?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, the words meant something.


    Gong Ningyun was stunned for a moment, then cast an angry look, and suddenly felt a little funny.


    "In the Ice and Snow Realm, all of your gains are your own, and my Ice and Snow Palace will not be greedy for you."


    Gong Ningyun said angrily.


    "That''s good, I heard that the ice crystals in this ice and snow realm are very effective for martial artists who cultivate cold attributes. I am going to get some for Xiyue''s use and see if I can let him enter Ningyuan sooner."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I also need some ice crystals to feed the Gu insect eaters."


    "Xiyue''s cultivation resources are naturally provided by my Ice and Snow Palace, but the worm you mentioned is the king of Gu worms in the legend of Miaojiang?"


    Gong Ningyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Miss Gong also knows about fairy worms?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "I once saw the record of the woodworm in the ancient books. I didn''t expect this kind of spirit beast to recognize you as its master. As the ancient way said, you have great luck."


    Gong Ningyun said with emotion.


    "It''s just luck."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Miss Gong, since the second condition is over, I don''t know what the third condition is?"


    "When you have completed the second condition, you will know it naturally. Prepare for it. Tomorrow you will set off for the ice and snow realm."


    Gong Ningyun stood up at this time and said with a smile: "I hope you can kill the Ice Dragon King."


    "It must fulfill its mission."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That would be best."


    Gong Ningyun gave a chuckle, and left where she was.


    "Ye Chen, Xiyue, when you first came to the Ice and Snow Palace, you were also a little tired. I have asked someone to prepare a room for you. Come with me."


    Real Jingci said with a smile, and walked out the door first.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue looked at each other, and followed the real person Jingci out of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    With the departure of Ye Chen and others, the Ice and Snow Palace suddenly became noisy, and many elders all hurriedly left the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Soon, the news that Su Xiyue was going to be a saint spread in the Ice and Snow Palace.


    All the disciples in Bingxue Palace shook.


    However, no one dared to question Gong Ningyun''s order in the Bingxue Palace.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue followed the real Jingci to a pavilion.


    "You guys will live here tonight."


    Real Jingci smiled and said, "Take a good rest for the night, and we will leave for the snow and ice realm tomorrow."


    "Is the situation so critical?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "The Nine-Colored Ice Lotus is about to mature. This Nine-Colored Ice Lotus is extremely important to the Ice and Snow Palace. The Ice and Snow Palace has bred it for hundreds of years. The Nine-Colored Ice Lotus will mature recently. Go, for the Ice and Snow Palace, it is definitely a heavy loss."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice: "This time I am going to sit in the Ice and Snow Palace, and I will be led by the Great Elder of the Ice and Snow Palace to personally lead you into the Ice and Snow Realm. With Ye Chen, you should be able to kill the Ice Dragon King. under."


    "As long as the strength of the Ice Flood King does not exceed the Ning Yuan Realm too much, I will be sure to kill him."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "That''s the best."


    Real Jingci breathed a sigh of relief.


    "True Jingci, I wonder if you know, Miss Gong''s third request?"


    Ye Chen asked aloud at this time.


    "I don''t know what Gong Pao means, these conditions are all determined by her alone, but according to her value to you, coupled with the relationship between Yuyue, it should not be difficult for you."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Chen sighed.


    "You two take a good rest. If you have any other requirements, just tell me."


    Really Jingci finished speaking, then turned and left.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked into the guest room. The room was very large and decorated very elegantly, but the aura in it was abundant, and it should be a certain formation.


    "This trip to the Ice and Snow Palace, it seems that it will go smoothly. Gong Ningyun''s value to you is a little bit beyond my expectations."


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa, looked at Su Xiyue and said with a smile.


    "The technique of the Ice and Snow Palace was created by a strong person of the extremely cold body, and the Ice and Snow Palace was also created by her, so the technique of the ice and snow palace is actually the most suitable for the cultivation of the warrior of the extremely cold body. , The more bottlenecks ordinary warriors will encounter."


    Su Xiyue whispered: "Only the extremely cold body can have the opportunity to practice the techniques of the Ice and Snow Palace to the fullest."


    "Then it seems that you are in the Ice and Snow Palace, you really are a sweet pastry."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile: "When you take over as the saint, you will be the second person in the Ice and Snow Palace. After your grandma resigns, you will be the saint of the Ice and Snow Palace. It seems that I can be the saint too. A veritable little white face."


    "You are so beautiful. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t care about things in the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "You still think about tomorrow''s Ice and Snow Realm. With the strength of the Ice and Snow Palace, there is no way for this Ice Flood King. I''m afraid this mission is not easy. ."


    "Your husband and mine''s methods are far beyond your imagination. No matter how strong this Iceflood King is, it will eventually be a Flood Dragon. Unless it turns the Flood Dragon into a dragon, he will definitely die this time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "However, this trip to the Ice and Snow Realm is also an opportunity. Ever since I grew up to the realm of the Peerless Master, it will be difficult for me to make progress. A large amount of cold attribute energy is swallowed in the environment, and maybe there is a qualitative change."


    "We still don''t know much about the ice and snow realm. We only have to wait for the ice and snow realm to act by chance."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Wife Xiyue is right."


    Ye Chen stood up and stretched, and said with a smile: "Xiyue wife, it''s getting too early. Should we rest?"


    "rest?"


    Su Xiyue subconsciously glanced at the only bed in the bedroom, and looked at Ye Chen with a smile.

 Chapter 2119： Luxury ice and snow palace!

    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s non-smiling eyes, and couldn''t help but chuckle slightly.


    But then Ye Chen thought that this was arranged by Real Person Jingci, and suddenly became a little bit more confident.


    Ye Chen turned around and entered the bedroom, lying on the bed without any scruples, and suddenly felt a faint coolness spreading out of the bed, followed by pure aura.


    "This bed is good, big enough, we can both sleep well, and this bed is actually made of thousand-year-old profound ice. It''s worthy of being an ice and snow palace. It''s really atmospheric."


    Ye Chen said in surprise.


    Although Thousand-Year Profound Ice is not rarer than Wannian Profound Ice, it is also an extremely precious material.


    The Ice and Snow Palace used such a large piece of thousand-year-old profound ice to create this ice bed, which is simply luxurious.


    "An ice bed made by Xuanbing a thousand years?"


    Su Xiyue also showed a look of surprise on her face at this time.


    "This quilt is also a bit difficult. This is a quilt made of ice silk. I heard that this silk can even produce a soft armor of the spiritual level. The defense is extremely amazing. This is really big enough. Yes, it deserves to be the Ice and Snow Palace. I really saw it today. What is rich wealth?"


    Ye Chen took the snow-white quilt and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although Ye Chen prided himself on being a little precious, compared with Bingxue Palace''s masterpiece, it was not enough to look at immediately.


    At the very least, Ye Chen couldn''t do such an extravagant thing for the ice bed made of thousand-year-old profound ice and the quilt made of ice silk.


    "You are also a strong Ningyuan, can you not enter the city like a countryman?"


    Su Xiyue said silently.


    "Baby Xiyue, you are not in charge. You don''t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive. The baby I got is not only for my own use, but also to be fed to the worms. Just a piece of thousand-year-old profound ice is not enough for the worms to swallow."


    Ye Chen said with a gloomy expression.


    "This is not a reason for you to lie on the bed and hold the quilt."


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and said.


    "There is only one bed in this room. Is it possible that you want your husband to sleep on the ground?"


    Ye Chen didn''t seem to get up at all, lying on the bed, with a curved corner of his mouth, looking at Su Xiyue, he said with a smile.


    "Humph!"


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, completely ignoring Ye Chen''s rogue appearance, sitting on the other side of the ice bed, and then lying beside Ye Chen.


    As Su Xiyue lay on the hospital bed, the extremely cold air in her body began to circulate involuntarily, and circles of white mist began to permeate the ice bed, which surrounded Su Xiyue.


    A trace of pure extreme cold power poured into Su Xiyue''s body from the thousand-year-old profound ice.


    "It''s envious that you can practice even when you sleep."


    Ye Chen lay next to him, a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    The ice bed made of these thousand years of profound ice is not very effective for Ye Chen, but for a warrior with an extremely cold body like Su Xiyue, the effect is very strong.


    Su Xiyue didn''t even need to practice, the extremely cold power contained in the thousand years of profound ice would automatically drive Su Xiyue''s true energy to work.


    In other words, even if Su Xiyue was lying in bed and sleeping, she could improve her cultivation.


    "It''s really better than people."


    Ye Chen sighed, seeing Su Xiyue entering the cultivation state, and then running the Emperor Jue, slowly began to absorb the ice power in the ice bed.


    Early the next morning.


    "Saint, Ye Gongzi, it''s time to get up."


    With the cry of the maid outside, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue woke up from their practice.


    "Cultivating on the profound ice of these thousand years, the efficiency is really going to be much faster. If this bed can be moved away, my emperor will probably soon be able to cultivate to the peak of the sect."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen at this time, then got up and got off the bed, opened the door of the guest room, and saw a maid in white clothes standing outside the door respectfully.


    "Saint Maiden, Lord Palace is waiting for the two in the Ice and Snow Hall."


    The maid said respectfully.


    "I know."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and then returned to the guest room. After tidying up her clothes, she came to the Ice and Snow Palace under the guidance of the maid.


    "Ye Chen, Xiyue, how did you rest last night?"


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    "Very good, real Jingci, look at Xiyue''s return to Zhonghai, the cultivation environment is definitely not as good as in the Ice and Snow Palace, it is better to give us the bed, I think it is suitable for Xiyue''s bedroom."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Zhenci Jingci and Gong Ningyun were taken aback for a moment, a smile appeared on their faces.


    "You guy, after having been arguing for a long time, you even stared at the Thousand-Year Xuanbing Bed."


    Gong Ningyun said with a light smile: "When Xiyue returns to Zhonghai, we will naturally be prepared."


    "That''s good. In this way, my emperor decides to cultivate faster."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I have long heard that Emperor Xuanyuan''s unique technique, Emperor Jue, is the number one cultivation method of the Human Race. Anyone who is refined into one of the Emperor Jues can command the dragon veins in the world, master the Qi of the Human Emperor, and shock the human race."


    Gong Ningyun said meaningfully: "You should be the second person after Xuanyuan to become the Emperor Jue. I am a little curious about the power of the Emperor Jue."


    "When I enter Ningyuan in some time, Miss Gong will naturally see it."


    Ye Chen laughed softly.


    "Enter Ningyuan? Good, very good. I am waiting for the day you enter Ningyuan. When you enter Ningyuan, the whole world will be very exciting."


    Gong Ningyun''s face paused slightly, and then a deep smile appeared.


    True person Jingci walked over with a few men and women at this time.


    These men and women are old and young, and the three elders headed by them are all superb masters.


    All the other men and women are in the realm of grandmaster.


    Interestingly, Meng Lingxue, the chief disciple of the Ice and Snow Palace, was among them.


    "Ye Chen, this is the great elder of the Ice and Snow Palace. Behind him are the other elders of my Ice and Snow Palace and some core disciples. This time, the great elder will lead you to the ice and snow realm."


    Zhenci Jingci pointed at an old man headed by him and said in a deep voice.


    "Meet the Great Elder."


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue bowed slightly.


    "The old man can''t bear the worship of the saint and Ye Gongzi."


    The Great Elder turned sideways slightly and said with a smile.


    "The elder is polite, you are an elder, and you should take it for granted."


    Ye Chen said politely.


    "Time is running out, I will take you to the entrance of the Ice and Snow Realm."


    The real Jingci said in a deep voice, and then took the lead towards a tall ice tower outside the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue looked at each other, followed closely, and galloped outside.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others appeared in front of the ice tower.


    "The entrance of the Ice and Snow Realm is in this ice tower."


    Real Jingci said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue raised their eyebrows and subconsciously looked at the ice tower in front of them.

 Chapter 2120： Enter the ice and snow!

    The ice tower in front of me is made of ten thousand years of profound ice. It is five meters high. It is carved with various weird lines, which is obviously a pattern of formation.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know what kind of formation was arranged on this ice tower, just by relying on this complicated pattern, he could know that the power of this formation was absolutely extraordinary.


    In addition to the guards at the entrance of the ice tower, around the ice tower, there are a large number of ice and snow palace experts guarding it.


    I am afraid that even the Ning Yuan powerhouse would never want to break into this ice tower.


    At this time, real Jingci took out a transparent ice crystal token, pinched the tactics with both hands, and made a series of complicated handprints.


    In an instant, the ice crystal token suddenly became a masterpiece, sending a bright light into the ice tower.


    With a bang, the door of the ice tower slowly opened.


    Ye Chen looked in curiously and found that there was nothing in the ice tower, only the stairs extending downward.


    "Let''s go."


    Real Jingci took the lead into the ice tower.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue followed, walked into the ice tower, and then walked down the stairs.


    With the deeper the downward depth, the lower the surrounding temperature.


    In the end, the temperature around Ye Chen was even as high as one hundred degrees below zero, and everyone''s breath was frozen into ice crystals.


    "It''s a strong ice power, this place is indeed an excellent training place for the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Ye Chen said in surprise.


    Ordinary martial artists can withstand the severe cold, and those who are strong innate and above can basically cultivate here in a short time in the face of this temperature of more than one hundred degrees below zero.


    Compared to other places, practicing the techniques of the Ice and Snow Palace here can do more with less.


    "This ice tower is the forbidden area of ??the Ice and Snow Palace. It was set up by the previous palace masters. It can draw some ice power from the ice and snow realm. Powerful people below the grand master will be greatly improved here. ."


    Real Jingci smiled and said: "In this deep underground, hundreds of retreats have also been opened up. Martial artists with innate or higher levels need to pay a certain amount of contribution points before they can practice here."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    At this time everyone came to the depths of the ground, and at the end of the stairs, an ice sculptured gate appeared.


    "Palace Master, Grand Elder!"


    The guard at the gate of the ice sculpture gave a respectful salute.


    True person Jingci nodded, stretched out his right hand and pointed slightly, and suddenly a beam of ice merged into the ice sculpture gate.


    With a bang, the door of the ice sculpture slowly opened, and real Jingci took the lead in walking in.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked into the ice sculpture gate, and a relatively empty small square appeared in front of Ye Chen. Around the square, there were several passages extending far away.


    In the center of the square, a slightly distorted space door appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is the entrance to the Ice and Snow Realm?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "Yes, this is the entrance of the ice and snow realm. When you enter the ice and snow realm, be careful. This is the ice and snow talisman. By urging the true qi into it, you can stimulate the power of the formation and leave the ice and snow realm directly. The process takes one second. If there is danger around, use it with caution."


    True person Jingci handed two snowflakes to Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen took the Ice and Snow Talisman and felt a little bit, there was indeed a wave of power in the formation.


    "Elder, this trip will be left to you."


    Real Jingci said with a serious face.


    "Palace Master, please rest assured, the old man will definitely bring back the Jiucai Ice Lotus this time."


    The Great Elder said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, time is running out, go in."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice.


    The elder first walked into the door of space, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue looked at each other, and then walked into the door of space.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen felt that his eyes suddenly turned dark, and then a snow-white snow scene reflected in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Is this the Ice and Snow Realm?"


    Ye Chen looked up and looked around. The surrounding area was full of ice and snow. The towering mountains in the distance were also covered by ice and snow. From a distance, there was no end in sight.


    "Yes, this is the Ice and Snow Realm."


    Meng Lingxue walked over at this moment and said softly.


    "you are����"


    Ye Chen looked at the beauty in front of him, and asked subconsciously.


    "The chief disciple of the Ice and Snow Palace, Meng Lingxue."


    Meng Lingxue said softly.


    "It turned out to be Junior Sister Meng. I have long heard that Junior Sister Meng is the most outstanding among the third-generation disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace. I saw it today and it was truly extraordinary."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    At this young age, Meng Lingxue had already reached the middle-grade grandmaster realm, and even reached the threshold of the low-grade grandmaster.


    Even among the big sects of Ice and Snow Palace, they are considered absolute arrogance.


    "In front of Sister Su, I dare not call it outstanding."


    Meng Lingxue smiled bitterly.


    "Ling Xue, the genius of the saint, I am afraid that in the history of the Ice and Snow Palace, they are extremely rare geniuses. Even the palace owner cannot compare with the saint. I am afraid that only the ancestor of the palace can compare with the saint. Than."


    Grand Elder said with a smile.


    "The big elder praises the younger generation so much, the little girl is really flattered."


    Su Xiyue said politely.


    "The task is important. It is the first time for the two of you to come to the Ice and Snow Realm. They should not have a good understanding of this Ice and Snow Realm. The space here is huge, even several times larger than the Tianshan Mountains. The goal of our trip is the Jiucai Ice Lotus. Right in the center of the Ice and Snow Realm, the Ice Dragon King also guards the surroundings of Jiucai Ice Lotus."


    The Grand Elder smiled and said: "This place is a little far away from the central area of ??the Ice and Snow Realm, and it is forbidden to fly here. Once you fly above the sky, it will trigger the prohibition of this place. Even the Peerless Master has the possibility of falling, two Please also remember."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and flicked his fingers. A chaotic force flew out from Ye Chen''s fingers, and only flew less than a thousand meters high. Only a whistling wind swept over Ye Chen''s strands. The power of chaos swallowed.


    "It''s such a strong restraint, I don''t know if my ancient **** body can hold it."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s go, go to the core area of ??the ice and snow realm first."


    The elder gave an order, and then a group of several people galloped forward.


    Even if it is impossible to fly here, at their speed, they are still traveling very fast.


    When Ye Chen and the others passed through an iceberg and first stepped into the ice field, Ye Chen suddenly felt a strange breath.


    Then Ye Chen and the others suddenly set off a whirlwind.


    The snow and ice mixed with the gusty wind, like an ice skate, swept towards Ye Chen and others.


    "Be careful, everyone, we have met Bing Ling."


    The Great Elder shouted in a low voice, patted the ice storm in front of him with a palm.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and subconsciously looked to the left side, and saw an ice spirit that was like ice and snow condensed, appeared not far away.

 Chapter 2121： An opportunity for evolution!

    The image of Bing Ling in front of him exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Pointy ears, beautiful face, this ice spirit, which is indistinguishable from humans in appearance, is extremely beautiful, just like a spirit.


    Especially the wisps of cold air radiating from the whole body added to these ice spirits a bit of beauty.


    "This is Bing Ling? So beautiful."


    A look of surprise flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she said subconsciously.


    "Be careful, these ice spirits are extremely cruel, don''t be confused by her appearance."


    A serious look appeared on Meng Lingxue''s face, and she reached out to grab the Bing Ling in the distance.


    Suddenly, a palm formed by the power of ice appeared above the ice spirit and grabbed it with one palm.


    "what!"


    Bing Ling let out a sharp cry, and his face suddenly became a little savage. An extremely strong aura spread out from the Bing Ling''s body, and then an ice storm formed by the condensation of ice and snow burst out. Hit Meng Lingxue''s palm.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided, bursting out a powerful force.


    Meng Lingxue''s palm took a slight pause, and the palm of her hand had shrunk a lot with the naked eye, but she still patted Bing Ling''s body unabated.


    With a bang, Bing Ling screamed and was shot and flew out.


    With this energy, the ice spirit in front of him wanted to blend into the ice and snow on the ground when he moved.


    "Want to go?"


    There was a bright light in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his figure, he appeared beside Bing Ling, and slowly patted it out.


    Bing Ling''s figure halted, completely unable to withstand Ye Chen''s attack, and then the whole body was just like ice crystals, and was directly shattered.


    Suddenly, a fist-sized white spar appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "This is the ice crystal obtained after killing the ice spirit?"


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to take the ice crystal, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    This ice crystal should contain most of the ice spirit''s power, and the ice power in it is even more abundant than the aura in the spirit stone.


    "Yes, this is the ice crystal. It seems that some changes have occurred in this ice and snow realm. Otherwise, there should be no ice spirits comparable to the master level in the periphery of this ice and snow realm."


    The Great Elder walked over at this time and said with a serious face.


    "I didn''t expect this ice spirit to be so miraculous, it could nurture such ice crystals."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    After all, it is the power core of the master, if ordinary warriors absorb this ice crystal, I am afraid they can save months or even a year of work.


    No wonder Gong Ningyun attaches such importance to this ice and snow realm, which is simply a treasure house.


    "Ye Chen, this grandmaster-level ice spirit is still alone, and it is considered a rare existence in the periphery of this ice and snow realm."


    Meng Lingxue came over and said with a smile.


    "Junior Sister Meng, I can get this ice crystal, and you have part of it. You divide this ice crystal into half."


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, Meng Lingxue hurriedly waved.


    "Senior Brother Ye joked. Even without me, this ice spirit is not your opponent. You have nothing to do with me when you kill this ice spirit. The palace lord said before that the harvest of Senior Brother Ye in the ice and snow will belong to you. Own it."


    Meng Lingxue said softly: "Besides, I''m in a bottleneck period. This ice crystal has no effect on me."


    "In that case, then I laughed at it."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, then collected the ice crystal into the dragon pattern ring.


    As the ice crystal entered the dragon pattern ring, the fairy worm who had been in retreat was awakened by the icy air, and directly flashed out of the pool, its body suddenly enlarged, and directly swallowed the ice crystal into its belly.


    As the ice crystals were swallowed by the fairy worm, a deep breath came out from the body of the fairy worm.


    Layers of ice crystals covered the surface of the woodworm.


    "Sure enough."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Ye Chen, you are lucky this time, you have found such a place that perfectly fits the worms."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "I didn''t expect this ice crystal to be so magical, it could actually promote the evolution of the worms."


    Ye Chen also felt a little excited at this time.


    Ever since Ye Chen''s combat power stepped into Ningyuan, the role that the woodworm can play has actually been relatively small.


    Compared with Huo Ling, the sense of existence of the worms became lower and lower.


    But if the fairy worm had a chance to evolve to the Ning Yuan state, it would be completely different.


    As the king of Gu worms in Miaojiang, the potential of the worms is undoubtedly the greatest.


    And in the history of Miao, there has never been a woodworm in the Ning Yuan realm.


    Ye Chen had a hunch that once the woodworm grows to the Ning Yuan state, it will undergo a qualitative change.


    "Ye Chen, I''m afraid you have to be prepared. This fairy worm is of royal blood. If you want him to advance to the Ning Yuan realm, I am afraid that you need a lot of ice crystals."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s a big deal to stay in this ice and snow realm for a while, anyway, the ice spirit here is a natural formation in this ice and snow realm, and I am not afraid of being extinct."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "How is the effect of this ice crystal?"


    Su Xiyue leaned over at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "It is effective. Collect as many ice crystals as possible."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he whispered.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and then stopped talking.


    "Everyone, go ahead."


    The great elder snorted, and then continued to gallop towards the center of the ice and snow realm.


    In the next part of the journey, Ye Chen and others encountered many ice spirits and even an ice spirit team.


    However, the strength of these ice spirits is at most only the strength of a low-grade grandmaster. Facing Ye Chen and others, they were basically killed in seconds.


    Judging from Su Xiyue''s identity, the great elders and others gave Ye Chen enough face, and these ice crystals were basically given to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was not polite either, and he collected all his brains into the dragon pattern ring, allowing the worms to absorb it.


    At this time, the dragon pattern ring was filled with extremely strong cold air, and the surrounding area of ??the worm was already surrounded by the force of ice that slapped the face.


    The breath of the woodworm was slowly rising, visible to the naked eye.


    "Great Elder, there are energy fluctuations in the southwest, and I seem to feel the breath of ice scorpion."


    At this moment, an elder named Gu Qin said in a deep voice.


    "It was just as soon as I reached the inner periphery of the Ice and Snow Realm, and I ran into the Ice Flood, and our luck was really good."


    The elder chuckled softly: "The Saint and Young Master Ye shouldn''t have seen an ice scorpion. There is more than enough time now. Let''s take the Saint and Young Master Ye first to meet the overlord in this ice and snow realm."


    As soon as the voice fell, the great elder took the lead to head southwest.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, followed closely, and after a few breaths, a white flood dragon appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 2122： Bing Ling command!

    This is a huge monster with a length of more than 30 meters, hovering its head, standing not far away from Ye Chen and others.


    The white dragon''s body is thicker than the bucket, and the white scales are as big as a palm, covering the dragon''s body in this way. The huge dragon head has two long beards. The golden eyes are full of Senran color.


    Different from the general flood dragon, the dragon horns of this ice flood were also white, like crystals, dazzling.


    "Is this ice glider fighting these ice spirits?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the group of ice spirits confronting the ice glider, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "I''ve studied the ice spirits in the ice and snow realm for a long time in the Ice and Snow Palace. Until now, I still don''t know if the ice spirits are conscious, but these ice spirits and ice snails are considered hostile races. These ice spirits can rely on swallowing ice snails to evolve."


    The great elder said slowly.


    "Can these ice spirits evolve?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "We don''t know the specific principle, but these creatures in this ice-snow realm will actively devour spirits with high ice attributes, and these ice scorpions are also the same, so the ice spirit and the ice scorpion clan will fight all the year round."


    The Grand Elder explained: "This is also the reason why the Ningyuan-level Ice Dragon King appeared here."


    "According to what you meant by the Great Elder, this Ice Spirit clan also has a master of Peerless Master level?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "Actually, according to my years of exploration in the Ice and Snow Palace, the inner surroundings of the Ice Spirit Realm are each occupied by the Ice Dragon and Ice Spirit clan. The place where we are at this time is basically the junction of the two clan realms."


    The elder said with a smile: "As the most numerous race in this ice and snow realm, the ice spirit queen''s strength is also at the pinnacle of the Peerless Grandmaster, but the ice queen sleeps in the snowy mountains in the south all year round. There will be a rare meeting. The old man has entered the Ice and Snow Realm so many times, and he has met the Ice Queen once.


    "A Peerless Grandmaster-level Ice Spirit Queen?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    If the Ice Spirit Queen can be killed, the Evil Eater should be able to start evolving directly.


    "Elder, look quickly, there is a snow grass on the mountain to the right of Jiaolong."


    Meng Lingxue pointed at a white elixir not far away with an excited expression.


    This snow grass looks like ice and snow. In the snow, it almost overlaps with ice and snow. If you don''t look carefully, it is extremely easy to miss it.


    "It turned out to be Snow Spirit Grass. It seems that the Ice Flood and Ice Spirit came from the Snow Spirit Grass."


    The elder laughed loudly and said, "We have gained a lot this time. The Snow Spirit Grass is a rare elixir in this snow and ice realm."


    At this moment, the ice dragon took the lead to attack the ice spirit in front of him, and the long dragon tail swept directly towards the ice spirit.


    The weaker ice spirit did not react at all, and was directly smashed by the ice dragon''s tail, leaving only ice crystals scattered on the snow.


    Several ice spirits at the Grand Master level were extremely sensitive to avoid the ice flood, and when they moved, they appeared at the location of the ice flood seven inches, and ice storms bombarded the ice flood dragon scales.


    The terrifying ice storm directly tore open the scales of the ice flood, and scarlet blood seeped out from the broken dragon scales.


    "Roar!"


    Ice Jiao let out a roar, and opened his mouth to exhale an astonishing cold air, which directly blasted on an ice spirit not far away.


    Only a click sound was heard, and the ice spirit shattered directly.


    "hiss!"


    A slightly larger ice spirit at the head roared, and the whole body exuded a white light, and it slapped the ice dragon with such a palm.


    The huge body of the ice dragon was directly shot and flew out by the ice spirit, and it directly hit the snowy ground not far away, and the ground trembled.


    "Is this the leader of the Ice Spirit? The strength is about the same as that of the low-grade grandmaster-level ice dragon."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    The ice spirit clan has different status according to their strength.


    The ice spirit leader, as a low-grade grandmaster-level ice spirit, is only below the ice spirit queen, and can command ordinary ice spirits.


    This was also the first time Ye Chen saw the existence of the Ice Dragon leader.


    If it wasn''t for these ice spirits that couldn''t leave the ice and snow realm, otherwise the Ice and Snow Palace would be able to sweep the secular world just by relying on these ice spirits.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Bingjiao showed a look of anger on his face, and the white light of his fist spread directly, covering Bing Ling''s body directly, and then the two fought wildly.


    Bing Ling and Bingjiao have fought in the ice and snow for too many years, and within a short time, no one can do anything.


    "I will solve them, you first go pick the snow spirit grass."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and when his figure moved, he appeared beside the commander of Ice Jiao and Bing Ling.


    With the appearance of Ye Chen, Bing Jiao and Bing Ling stopped directly, and they all looked at Ye Chen, their eyes were full of forest.


    "The creatures in this ice and snow realm are indeed the same outward."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "Roar!"


    Ice Jiao roared, opened the sharp dragon''s mouth, turned into a white light, and bite towards Ye Chen.


    There was a faint smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he slowly stretched out his hand, just like that and patted his eyes slightly.


    A gray palm just appeared above the ice scorpion out of thin air, and then abruptly fell down.


    There was a boom, a roar rang, and then everyone saw the ice scorpion and was directly shot on the ground by Ye Chen.


    The earth trembled, and a huge deep pit appeared in front of everyone. The dragon body tens of meters long was directly crushed by Ye Chen and killed on the spot.


    "This Ye Chen''s physical body is so strong. With his physical body, he actually slapped an ice scorpion to death with a palm?"


    The pupils of the Great Elder and others shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in their eyes.


    Although he could also kill this ice scorpion, he was obviously not as efficient as Ye Chen.


    Based on the palm of Ye Chen just now, the elder even had an illusion that he might not be able to follow.


    "Sure enough, it is praised by the ancestor Gong, the first person under Ning Yuan in the current age, the strength is really strong."


    Several elders around also showed a touch of emotion.


    As the ice scorpion was beheaded by Ye Chen, the ice spirit on the side seemed to be frightened, and he made a neighing sound at Ye Chen, and his expression became extremely hideous.


    "I really need the ice crystals of the low-grade grandmaster level, don''t waste time, come over."


    Ye Chen waved to the ice spirit in front of him and said with a chuckle.


    "what!"


    Under Ye Chen''s provocation, this ice spirit exuded an aura soaring to the sky, suddenly raised its head and let out a stern cry!


    Even Ye Chen felt that the eardrum began to tremble!


    The snow in the sky was shaken down from the snow-capped mountains and drifted in the air.


    The next moment, a stern cry, suddenly resounding not far away, echoed with the ice spirit in front of Ye Chen!


    "not good!"


    The grand elder''s face changed suddenly.

 Chapter 2123： The riot of ice and snow!

    A scream of screams came from all directions, and the ice spirits in the distance were echoing the cry of the ice spirit leader.


    "Is this asking for help? Is this ice spirit wise?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    However, as more and more screams sounded in the ice and snow, the scream seemed to resound through the world, and the surrounding earth began to tremble.


    "How many ice spirits did this trigger? I can''t let this ice spirit scream anymore."


    Ye Chen stunned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes, and he fisted at the Bing Ling leader in the distance.


    With a boom, the entire void trembled.


    I saw a golden fist, shot out from Ye Chen''s fist, and instantly surpassed a distance of several meters, blasting towards the ice spirit commander.


    The Bing Ling commander roared, and saw the snow and ice in the sky quickly gathered in front of her, forming a white shield of light!


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s fist strength directly blasted on the light shield!


    Only a click was heard, and then the light shield shattered, and then Ye Chen''s fist strength unreservedly blasted with the fist of the Bing Ling leader!


    Boom!


    A look of disbelief flashed in the eyes of the Bing Ling leader, and the fists wrapped in the ice armor were directly crushed by Ye Chen''s fists!


    In an instant, this ice spirit leader was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s fist, turned into a block of ice in the sky, and madly escaped toward the surroundings!


    Ye Chen''s mind moved and beckoned slightly, a white ice crystal galloped over and fell into Ye Chen''s hand.


    "The power of this ice crystal is really much better than the ice crystals obtained before."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he stretched out his hand to collect the ice crystal.


    At this time, the Great Elder had already come to the side of Xue Ling Cao and carefully put the Xue Ling Cao into the jade box.


    "Elder, I feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere, and the surrounding suddenly becomes too quiet. We have to leave as soon as possible."


    Meng Lingxue frowned, suddenly feeling some anxiety in her heart.


    "It''s a bit late, we have been surrounded by ice spirits."


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Aren''t these ice spirits lacking wit? Why do they suddenly come here?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, there has never been such a situation in the Ice and Snow Realm."


    Meng Lingxue shook her head, her eyes filled with doubts.


    "what!"


    At this moment, there was a screaming sound not far away, and an extremely terrifying aura suddenly spread!


    The sharp howling sound filled the entire ice and snow realm, and everyone felt the eardrums began to tremble, and the blood in the body was a little tumbling.


    "What level of ice spirit is this, just relying on the howling sound made my true energy a little shocked."


    Meng Lingxue''s face changed, her eyes filled with horror.


    "Be careful, this is the breath of the Ice Spirit Queen, shouldn''t she be asleep? Why did she recover at this time?"


    The grand elder''s face changed, his eyes were full of seriousness.


    "Elder, we need to retreat quickly!"


    Gu Qin said in a serious voice: "This Ice Queen is invincible in the Ice and Snow Realm. I am afraid that even the Ice Dragon King can only defeat it, but cannot kill it. With so many ice spirits, once we Being dragged, I am afraid it will be dangerous."


    "It''s too late."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, dozens of ice spirits surrounded him from all directions, turning into white rays of light, and slaying towards everyone.


    "kill!"


    The elder screamed, the true energy in his body suddenly agitated, and he directly slapped the ice spirit in front of him.


    Suddenly, the ice spirits in the sky were smashed directly, but under the instructions of the Ice Spirit Queen, a large number of ice spirits still rushed towards Ye Chen and others fiercely.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and moved her mind, and Feng Qiuhuang appeared in front of her.


    Su Xiyue hung high in the air, sitting cross-legged, placing Feng Qiuhuang on her knees.


    Motivated by Su Xiyue''s true energy, Feng Qiuhuang emitted a faint light, and the strings began to tremble slightly.


    "Tian Yinbo!"


    Su Xiyue gave a low cry, and her ten fingers swiftly waved on the strings. In an instant, an extremely solid sound wave spread suddenly, as if to shred the void.


    In this way, across the sky, cutting towards the swarming ice spirits.


    A group of innate ice spirits burst into pieces under Su Xiyue''s piano sound.


    Within a hundred meters, all the ice spirits were shattered.


    "What a strong sonic technique!"


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the Great Elder.


    "Xizue, well done."


    Ye Chen chuckled and waved his big hand. Ye Chen collected all the ice crystals in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    There was an angry roar in the distance, and a dozen ice spirit leaders galloped from a distance, blasting towards Su Xiyue.


    "Saint, be careful."


    The great elder snorted, and his whole body surged, and he blasted towards the ice spirit leader in front of him with a palm, intercepting the five ice spirit leaders.


    However, there are still ten ice spirit leaders blasting towards Su Xiyue.


    Obviously, in the only remaining consciousness of this group of ice spirits, Su Xiyue''s threat was much greater than the others.


    Especially the aura of extremely cold power in her body has an unconcealable attraction to all ice spirits.


    "Phoenix and Ming!"


    Su Xiyue shouted in a low voice, ten fingers fluctuating rapidly on the strings, two sharp phoenix and phoenix chirps soared into the sky, and then a group of crystals soared up with some red bloodshot eyes, one phoenix and one phoenix. The Taoist figure soared from the guqin.


    The brilliant phoenix flame illuminates the sky of the entire ice and snow realm. Accompanied by the flames in the sky, the loud phoenix chime resounds in the ears of everyone, and the power of the surrounding ice is dissipated.


    Then one phoenix and one phoenix echoed each other and slammed towards the distant leader of the ice spirit.


    In a bang, a horrible roar rose to the sky, and endless energy madly escaped around.


    The ice armor on the dozens of ice spirit leaders was directly shattered by Su Xiyue''s bombardment, and the few ice spirits headed by them were bombarded on the spot.


    "What a strong strength, what kind of technique is this, it is much stronger than the cold ice energy of the great elder."


    Meng Lingxue''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of fear flashed in her eyes.


    "Roar!"


    One after another roar sounded, endless ice spirits, like crazy, rushed towards Su Xiyue from a distance.


    "court death!"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and Xuanyuan Sword appeared in Ye Chen''s hand with a movement.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword and cut it down with a single sword. The sword aura was brilliant!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes flashed brightly, a white light turned out, and there seemed to be this sword left in the world.


    Sword Qi is 30,000 miles horizontally and horizontally, and one sword shines on 19 continents.

 Chapter 2124： The goal of the Ice Queen!

    The howling sword aura exploded in the ice and snow, like a shock, piercing through the entire world.


    A sword energy that was hundreds of meters long slashed out of Xuanyuan Sword, and directly slashed on these ice spirits in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    Suddenly, the earth trembled violently, and the sky full of sword aura mixed with ice and snow blasted wildly around.


    Countless ice spirits were directly shattered by the sword qi, and ice crystals scattered on the ground.


    In one breath, within a kilometer of a radius, all the ice spirits fell.


    "So strong."


    Meng Lingxue was shocked, her eyes filled with horror.


    "I''m afraid that even the head of Wudang won''t be able to cut this sword, but this one is still a kendo master?"


    The great elder and others were also shocked, looking at Ye Chen who was holding the Xuanyuan sword not far away with a horrified expression, and said nothing.


    Ye Chen waved his big sleeve at this time, and the sky full of ice crystals were directly taken into the dragon pattern ring.


    At this moment, Ye Chen frowned and looked not far away solemnly.


    In his spiritual sense, within a few miles around, he was occupied by ice spirits.


    In other words, they have been surrounded.


    "Is this gathering all the ice spirits in the Ice and Snow Realm? Don''t you just kill a Ice and Snow Commander? Do you want to work so hard?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Even if Ye Chen is strong, but facing so many ice spirits, it feels a bit troublesome.


    With his body, naturally they are not afraid of these ice spirits, but Su Xiyue and the others, do not have such a powerful body as him, once they are surrounded by ice spirits, they might be in danger.


    Moreover, among these ice spirits, there are many master-level ice spirits. With so many ice spirits besieging the great elders and them, it is really possible to kill a master-level master.


    "Ye Chen, you have a little trouble this time, I think this Ice Spirit Queen seems to be here for you and Su Xiyue."


    The golden dragon sounded a little teasing voice in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "For me and Yuyue?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "I can still understand that going towards Xiyue, after all, she is an extremely cold body, and for these ice-attributed spirit creatures, it is indeed very attractive."


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look: "I''m not a strong ice attribute, why is this ice spirit queen looking for me?"


    "You have the aura of the fairy worm. Although it is very weak, it is enough to attract this ice spirit queen. You must know that the fairy worm is not a mortal thing. The bloodline is much stronger than this ice worm. For this For the Ice Spirit Queen, the attraction is stronger than Su Xiyue''s."


    The golden dragon said playfully.


    "It turns out that it came rushing to the fairy worm? I don''t know if the fairy worm swallows this ice spirit queen, will it evolve to the Ning Yuan realm."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "There should be no problem. This ice spirit queen has absorbed a lot of the original power in this ice and snow realm. If the worm eaten it, it will definitely benefit a lot."


    The golden dragon said meaningfully: "After all, the strong man who left this ice and snow realm should be extraordinary. The original power in this ice and snow realm is extremely rare. It should be the strong man��s original power. I missed this opportunity. I am afraid it is very rare to get such opportunities."


    "It seems that the Ice Spirit Queen can''t be killed on the fly."


    Ye Chen chuckled slightly, with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, a large number of ice spirits galloped towards Su Xiyue and others from a distance, without any fear at all.


    "Elder, didn''t you say that these ice spirits are not wise? Why do I feel that they are targeting us?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and felt something was wrong.


    "I''m not very clear. The Ice and Snow Realm has never been like it is today. These ice spirits seem crazy."


    The elder''s face was extremely ugly.


    "It should be the problem of the Ice Spirit Queen. The Ice Spirit Queen is controlling this ice and snow army. There should be something that has awakened the Ice Spirit Queen."


    Gu Qin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "As the king of the Ice Spirit clan, we basically don''t know much about the Ice Spirit Queen. This kind of king is very likely to have given birth to a little wisdom."


    "But this Ice Spirit Queen has been in a deep sleep state all year round. What is it that wakes her from her deep sleep?"


    The other elder said with an ugly face.


    "It is Xiyue''s extremely cold body, awakening the Snow Queen from her sleep."


    Ye Chen walked over at this moment and said casually.


    He needs to conceal the existence of the worms as much as possible, using Su Xiyue''s extremely cold body as an excuse, which is completely enough to hide them from the Great Elder.


    "Cold body?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and a sudden enlightenment flashed in their eyes.


    Even the great elder, there was only a flash of doubt in his eyes, and then he ignored it.


    In the history of the Ice and Snow Palace, there are only a handful of people with extremely cold bodies, and very few have entered the Ice and Snow Realm.


    If Su Xiyue''s extremely cold body had attracted the Ice Spirit Queen, it was indeed possible.


    "If the Ice Spirit Queen comes at me, I will return to the Ice and Snow Palace first."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "No, you just stay here honestly. With your husband and I am here, let alone the ice spirit, even if the ice scorpion clan is there, I will protect you from injury."


    Ye Chen said proudly.


    Su Xiyue couldn''t help showing a flush of color on her face when she heard the words, and she gave Ye Chen an angry look, her eyes full of shame.


    Although she heard Ye Chen''s domineering words, Su Xiyue was very sweet in her heart.


    But the great elders are still there, even if Su Xiyue''s mental quality is high, she can''t help being a little shy.


    "If the saint doesn''t leave, these ice spirits will probably not just retreat like this. With these ice spirits delaying us, it will be difficult for us to reach the Jiucai Ice Lotus."


    A touch of embarrassment appeared on the face of the great elder.


    "It''s okay, as long as the Ice Spirit Queen is not there, these ice spirits should retreat."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean?"


    The elder frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "When I first came to the Ice and Snow Realm, I''m afraid you still don''t believe that I can kill the Frozen King."


    "Well, since I have taken so many ice crystals, I will take the Frozen Palace and solve the Ice Spirit Queen."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with a stern look: "Xiyue, you and the Great Elder will wait in place, I will kill the Ice Spirit Queen, and come and make peace with you."


    "be careful."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said softly.


    Ye Chen carried Su Xiyue on his back, waved his hand, laughed, and burst out into the sky.


    Ye Chen stepped on the wind and snow, turned into a long rainbow, and galloped in the direction of the Ice Spirit Queen.


    PS: There is something wrong tonight, I owe a chapter to make up tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 2125： Ice Palace!

    The soaring aura spread from Ye Chen''s body, shrouded in the ice and snow without reservation.


    The body of the ancient **** exuded a faint brilliance, Ye Chen took the body of the ancient **** to the extreme, turning it into a rainbow light, completely ignoring the other ice spirits, and rushing directly in the direction of the ice spirit queen.


    Some ice spirits along the way found Ye Chen''s trail, and before they approached Ye Chen, the qi released by Ye Chen was really shattered, and only ice crystals were collected by Ye Chen into the dragon pattern ring.


    "The income of this ice crystal is simply too fast. If I just walk around in this ice and snow realm, I am afraid that most of the ice spirits will be killed by me."


    Ye Chen roughly estimated that at least several hundred ice spirits were killed by him in these few breaths.


    This harvest is definitely considered rich.


    You must know that these ice spirits are usually scattered around the ice and snow realm, and they have never been gathered together like they are now.


    Moreover, with Ye Chen''s physical strength, to these ice spirits, it was simply a BUG-like existence.


    In the mid-Ningyuan period, the flesh body and the grandmaster and even the innate-level ice spirit fought hard, and the result was obvious.


    The countless army of ice spirits was directly knocked out of a straight line by Ye Chen, and then they headed towards a snowy mountain in the distance.


    "This Ye Chen is so strong, no wonder Gong Pao takes him so much, he is really a hero."


    The Great Elder looked at Ye Chen in the distance, his face was full of horror.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Su Xiyue''s mouth, her hands hovering on Feng Qiuhuang, and the sound waves vented wildly around her.


    With Ye Chen''s involvement outside, Su Xiyue''s pressure on their side was instantly relieved, and Bing Ling''s attack was easily withstood.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s figure passed through the ice spirit group and came to the snowy mountain not far away.


    "This is... the palace?"


    Ye Chen looked at the Ice and Snow Palace not far away, with a look of surprise on his face.


    This ice and snow palace was built extremely luxuriously, the whole body was made of ice crystals unique to the ice and snow realm, and in front of the ice and snow palace, there were six ice and snow leaders guarding the door.


    Seeing Ye Chen rushed here, the six Bingxue leaders roared at Ye Chen.


    I saw six azure blue frost storms gushing from the bodies of these ice spirit leaders, and they instantly merged into one, turning into a storm of hundreds of meters high, sweeping toward Ye Chen.


    "It''s a bit interesting, this blow is probably comparable to the blow of the Peerless Master."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and he punched the frost storm so far away.


    With a bang, the void was shocked, and the frost storm suddenly stopped, and then under Ye Chen''s punch, it spread!


    The snow and ice in the sky mixed with fist strength and shot towards the surroundings.


    The ice spirit leader not far away was the brunt and was directly crushed by these broken fists!


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and the ice crystal of the sixth sister commander level was directly taken into the dragon pattern ring by Ye Chen.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a sharp scream came from the ice and snow palace, and an extremely powerful breath rose into the sky from the palace.


    "Finally ready to show up?"


    Ye Chentian''s mouth raised a faint smile, with his hands behind his back, quietly waiting for the appearance of the Snow Queen.


    An astonishing cold air spread out from the Ice and Snow Palace, and saw an ice spirit that was very similar to a human woman walked out of the Ice and Snow Palace, looking at Ye Chen with a cold expression.


    A splendid ice crystal armor was attached to the Ice Spirit Queen''s body. With an exquisite figure and snow-white skin, Ye Chen subconsciously looked over and almost recognized her as a human being.


    "I didn''t expect the ice spirit to evolve to the extreme, and it turned out to be evolving in the direction of humans, which is really interesting."


    Ye Chenzai carefully glanced at the Snow Queen in front of him and chuckled.


    "You have a breath that attracts me."


    The Ice Spirit Queen did not speak, but communicated with Ye Chen through her spiritual sense.


    "Sure enough, you are wise. It seems that this is the function of the original power of this world."


    Ye Chen basically had no surprises about the fact that the Ice Spirit Queen had spiritual wisdom.


    If the Ice Spirit Queen didn''t have the wisdom, she wouldn''t have gathered so many Ice Spirit army to attack Ye Chen and the others.


    "Go back, I can forgive you for offending my Ice Spirit clan."


    The Ice Spirit Queen looked at Ye Chen with a look of fear, and said in a cold voice.


    "I''m thinking about letting me go now? Is it some wishful thinking? The original power in your body is a great tonic for my worms, do you think I will let you go?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and a hint of playfulness flashed in his eyes: "Or, if you take the initiative to surrender the power of the source, I might consider spare you."


    "Damn human beings, trying to spy on the supernatural power of my Ice Spirit clan, die!"


    The Ice Spirit Queen let out an angry roar, her beautiful face became savage, and she patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    The entire ice and snow realm seemed to tremble, only to see a group of frost storms condensed from around the Ice Spirit Queen and swept towards Ye Chen.


    The power of each ice storm is comparable to a full blow from a master master.


    "This ice spirit queen can control the power in the ice and snow realm?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood all over his body suddenly spread, and it blew out in such a circle.


    "Quiet!"


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and a blast of dying air whizzed out from Ye Chen''s fist, blasting towards the ice storm in front of him.


    The terrifying death air burst out, and the gray dying air merged with these frost storms, and a shocking cold air broke out.


    I saw these frost storms were directly frozen by the Qi of Silence, and then turned into ice crystals and burst into pieces.


    However, Ye Chen''s dying air was quickly consumed by these frost storms.


    "The power of the Ice Spirit Queen is a bit weird."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although the breath that the Ice Spirit Queen exudes is in the realm of a Peerless Grand Master, this power is definitely not something that a mere grand master can release.


    The news of the Ice and Snow Palace might be somewhat different from the actual situation.


    "what!"


    The Ice Spirit Queen let out a stern roar at this time, and her whole person hovered directly above the sky, circles of white light rippling towards the surroundings.


    I saw a large amount of ice power gathered behind the Ice Spirit Queen, turning into ice thorns, suspended behind the Ice Spirit Queen.


    Looking around, there are tens of thousands of ice thorns blooming this sharp chill.


    "kill!"


    The Ice Spirit Queen let out a stern cry and waved at Ye Chen like this!


    The ice thorns all over the sky turned into long rainbows, shooting towards Ye Chen.


    "Although this Ice Spirit Queen is in the realm of the Peerless Grand Master, she can actually control the power of the Ice and Snow Realm?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly at this time, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2126： The power of talent!

    The icy thorns all over the sky are like meteor showers, blasting densely towards Ye Chen.


    Such a sight is breathtaking.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen showed a sense of murderous air on Ye Chen''s face, golden blood rushed into the sky, and the black clothes swayed in the void, golden light burst into his eyes, and he punched out.


    Suddenly the sky and the earth roared, the wind and snow roared, and the bright fist and the wind and snow made a roaring sound.


    The aura within a few miles was directly aroused by Ye Chen, and it boiled violently like sea water.


    The ice thorns all over the sky crashed down at this time, and they collided with Ye Chen''s fist, and a terrifying roar broke out!


    The endless strength suddenly spread, and the ice and snow palace not far away was the first to be hit, and it collapsed directly by the strength.


    A large amount of ice and snow blows around, and some weaker ice spirits are directly annihilated by the energy.


    "What a terrifying aura fluctuation, did Ye Chen fight the Ice Spirit Queen?"


    Elder Gu Qin''s expression changed, and he subconsciously looked in Ye Chen''s direction.


    In his sight, the howling wind and snow had already covered the battlefield, and he could only see some escaped energy.


    "The power that the two of them exploded is almost beyond the power of the Peerless Grandmaster. The strength of the Ice Spirit Queen seems to be much stronger than we expected."


    The great elder frowned at this time, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "The power of the Ice Spirit Queen is weird. I''m a bit far away, and I don''t feel it clearly, but I can feel that her power seems to be connected to the ice and snow realm.


    Su Xiyue frowned, and a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    "Connected to the ice and snow realm?"


    The grand elder''s expression suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice, "Go, let''s break through Ye Chen''s direction. If this ice spirit queen can be connected with the power of the ice and snow realm, then she is invincible in this ice and snow realm. Ye Chen is very likely not her opponent."


    When Meng Lingxue and others heard this, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Great Elder, don''t worry, Ye Chen''s strength is far stronger than you imagined. Since he has taken the shot, he is naturally fully certain."


    Su Xiyue said confidently.


    The elder looked at the confident smile on Su Xiyue''s face, and he was shocked, then showed a wry smile.


    "In that case, the old man is worried, but I still propose to move in the direction of Ye Chen. If there is any accident, we can always support."


    The Great Elder Shen Sheng suggested.


    "I agree."


    Meng Lingxue and the others nodded subconsciously.


    Su Xiyue frowned, hesitated for a moment, and agreed to the opinion of the great elder.


    Afterwards, Su Xiyue and her group cleared the surrounding ice spirits while moving towards Ye Chen''s direction.


    At this time, Ye Chen urged the body of the ancient **** to the extreme, blasting forward with one punch and one punch.


    The ice thorn in the sky was shattered by Ye Chen, but under the control of the Ice Spirit Queen, it turned into an ice thorn again, and then blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "No wonder the strength of the Ice Dragon King has reached Ning Yuan, and the Ice Spirit Queen has not been completely resolved. This Ice Spirit Queen can actually control the power of the Ice and Snow Realm."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    I have to say that this Ice Spirit Queen is definitely the darling of the Ice and Snow Realm, even if it is the Ice Flood King, I am afraid that she does not have the power of talent like her.


    The power of ice that can control the entire ice and snow realm, such an ability, let alone the master, even if the Ning Yuan realm powerhouse is here, I am afraid it will have a headache.


    "Ye Chen, it''s a pity that the ice spirit queen''s realm is not good. The rules here should restrict these ice spirits from evolving to the Ningyuan realm. Otherwise, even you, even you, I am afraid that there is no way to use her. Up."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Indeed, if you change to another Peerless Master, I am afraid you will really have to run away, but for me, this power is indeed a bit worse. Although these ice thorns are very powerful, they cannot break through the ancient gods. Defense."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "It''s time for a quick fight. If the Ice Dragon King is attracted, then this Ice and Snow Realm can be a mess."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s mind moved, and his right hand directly held Xuanyuanjian.


    "The purple gas is coming from the east!"


    Ye Chen chuckled, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand was shining brightly, and he cut directly towards the sky of ice and snow!


    In an instant, a purple qi came from the east, stretched for three thousand miles, and straddled directly between heaven and earth!


    From a distance, the sky above Ye Chen''s head was filled with a cloud of purple aura.


    The snow and ice all over the sky have been driven out!


    The stretch of purple energy directly penetrated the ice thorn in front of him, and slashed towards the ice spirit queen.


    "Ice Spirit Barrier!"


    The Ice Spirit Queen gave a long scream, and endless cold air gathered in front of her, forming a white barrier.


    But under Ye Chen''s sword aura, this barrier only lasted for a breath before it was directly penetrated by the purple aura.


    The mighty purple energy blasted on the Ice Spirit Queen without reservation.


    With a bang, the figure of the Ice Spirit Queen flew out directly, hitting the snow-capped mountains in the distance, and directly smashed a huge pit!


    "Damn, you dare to hurt me, die, I want you to die."


    A stern cry came from the deep pit, and the endless cold current vented out of the deep pit, and I saw the Ice Spirit Queen suddenly flew out of the deep pit.


    At this time, the Ice Spirit Queen looked extremely embarrassed, and the armor on her body was shattered, especially her right shoulder, which was almost cut off by Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    Although a large amount of ice power was gathering towards the wound, Ye Chen''s sword aura was extremely aggravated, and within a short time, the ice spirit queen''s injury could not be recovered at all.


    "Roar!"


    The Ice Spirit Queen let out a roar at this time, and circles of white mist quickly spread, covering the entire snowy mountain.


    I saw the ice spirits in the distance, also let out a roar, **** escaping from these ice spirits, and shrouded towards the ice spirit queen.


    In an instant, the Ice Spirit Queen''s body swelled up with naked eyes, and the aura of her whole body became stronger and stronger, and she even had a vague tendency to detach from the master.


    "What secret technique is this? Can you actually use the power of other ice spirits?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you are lucky this time. This ice spirit queen is extracting the origin power of other ice spirits and wants to surpass the grandmaster. When he absorbs the origin power of other ice spirits, you are doing Its beheaded, let the fairy worm eat up the original power in her body."


    The golden little dragon stirred in Ye Chen''s mind with a slight excitement.


    "Hey, don''t cheat me, you can''t play off."


    Ye Chen looked at the Ice Spirit Queen who was getting stronger and stronger not far away, and asked a little hesitantly.

 Chapter 2127： Fire lotus is born!

    With the influx of a large amount of Origin Power, this Ice Spirit Queen''s aura became stronger and stronger, and it was even close to the powerhouse in the Ning Yuan realm.


    In addition, here is the Ice and Snow Realm, the Ice Spirit Queen can also use the power of the Ice and Snow Realm, even if the Ice Spirit Queen is not familiar with the power of the Ning Yuan Realm, it can still burst out with strong power.


    Ye Chen was really not sure that he could really kill him.


    Once you play off, the consequences may be unimaginable.


    "Ye Chen, when did you become so courageous."


    The golden dragon''s voice was slightly teasing.


    "What does this have to do with being timid? I''m not afraid of the Ice Spirit Queen, but Xiyue and the people in the Ice and Snow Palace are still here. If the Ice Spirit Queen takes action against them, then things will be a big deal."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "What''s more, this Ice and Snow Realm is the treasure of the Ice and Snow Palace. The Ice Dragon King has not yet resolved it. If this is creating a Ning Yuan Realm Ice Spirit Queen, I am afraid that Gong Ningyun will kill me. Up."


    "Will I still pit you? Although this ice spirit queen has soared in strength, he is a creature of the ice attribute after all. Did you forget that fellow fire spirit? Her power can completely defeat this ice spirit queen."


    The golden little dragon said casually: "When the ice queen has almost gathered the original power of this place, you can directly release the divine fire of the fire spirit, and you can completely hit it by surprise."


    Ye Chen heard the words, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "You guy reminded me well, I almost forgot about the fire spirit, her sacred fire really restrained this kind of ice-attributed spirit creature."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    After absorbing the sacred fire, the flame of the fire spirit has been raised to the extreme, especially after the fire spirit has completely swallowed the sacred fire recently, the quality of the flame has been raised by another level.


    Facing the Ice Spirit Queen who could step into Ningyuan, the power of Fire Spirit was far beyond her ability to resist.


    With the assassin, Ye Chen wasn''t very anxious, just let the Ice Spirit Queen evolve.


    At this time, the distance between the Great Elder and Su Xiyue was not too far from Ye Chen, and they could easily detect the rising breath of the Ice Spirit Queen.


    "This breath... Is this Ice Spirit Queen going to break through?"


    Gu Qin''s face changed and said in surprise.


    "This Ice Spirit Queen is devouring other on the verge of strength, I am afraid it will really break through."


    Su Xiyue said in a hurry.


    "If this ice spirit queen is breaking through to the Ning Yuan realm, then there will be two Ning Yuan creatures in this ice and snow realm. I am afraid that even Ye Chen will have a hard time dealing with it."


    A look of worry flashed in Meng Lingxue''s eyes.


    "We have to hurry over. Ye Chen''s current situation should not be very good."


    The Great Elder took a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, once the Ice Spirit Queen enters Ning Yuan, the threat to the Ice and Snow Palace is even greater than that of the Ice Flood King, and she will definitely not be able to make a breakthrough."


    Gu Qin said hurriedly.


    Everyone nodded, speeded up, and galloped in the direction of the Ice Spirit Queen.


    At the same time, the ice queen''s figure became bigger and bigger, and finally reached a height of ten feet.


    A stream of pure and extremely cold power spread out from the Ice Spirit Queen''s body, and the surrounding space would even be frozen.


    This utter coldness even made Ye Chen feel a bit of cold.


    "Ye Chen, it''s almost time to let her condense, I''m afraid she will run out of the power of the ice and snow realm."


    The voice of the golden dragon suddenly rang in Ye Chen''s ear.


    "kill!"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, holding the Xuanyuan Sword, and suddenly slashed towards the Ice Spirit Queen!


    A bright golden thread appeared between Ye Chen and the Ice Spirit Queen out of thin air, and the void seemed to be cut apart.


    The Ice Spirit Queen looked at Ye Chen at this time, a flash of disdain flashed in her eyes, and she opened her mouth to spit out a white frost.


    This white frost is a hundred meters long, like a white rainbow across the sky and the earth.


    Along the way, the air seemed to be frozen.


    The moment Ye Chen''s sword aura touched this frosty aura, it was directly frozen.


    "After the Ice Spirit Queen was promoted, she was indeed much stronger. The cold breath that came out casually had such power, even my sword aura could freeze."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    If it weren''t for the fire spirit, he wouldn''t really be able to kill the ice spirit queen today.


    "Damn human beings, I want to swallow your flesh and power completely."


    The Ice Spirit Queen let out an angry roar.


    "Ice Spirit Queen, do you really think that once you are promoted, you can take me down?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and the inheritance spar in his heart suddenly became hot!


    A nine-color sacred fire suddenly spit out from Ye Chen''s inheritance spar, turning into a sky-shattering changhong, and rushing towards this cold air.


    In an instant, the monstrous flame seemed to burn out the sky, and the sky above Ye Chen''s head was dyed red by the flame.


    There was a crackling sound in the void. The power of frost released by the Ice Spirit Queen collided with this group of nine-color divine fire, and a strong aura broke out. A large amount of white mist produced by the flame and ice quickly shrouded the surroundings. .


    "Damn it, what power is this that can actually withstand my divine power?"


    The Ice Spirit Queen let out a roar, and the ice crystal in the heart burst out with a white light.


    This is the white light to the extreme. With the appearance of this light, the entire ice and snow realm is shaken!


    "dead!"


    The Ice Spirit Queen let out a roar, and the ice crystals in her body suddenly emitted a white light beam!


    Just like a Changhong circling the sun, just like that, it shot at Ye Chen.


    "Huoling, it''s up to you."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice in his mind, and then a group of fiery red lotus suddenly flew out of Ye Chen''s heart.


    This fiery red lotus is only about half a meter long, it is crystal clear, and it looks like a group of nine-color divine fire burning on it, which looks extremely spectacular!


    "Fire lotus comes to the world!"


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and the fire lotus in front of him was directly like a fiery red sun, galloping away against the ice queen''s beam.


    Suddenly, the divine fire was overwhelming, and the powerful high temperature directly burned the ice power released by the Ice Spirit Queen into white mist!


    Without any hindrance, this fire lotus directly followed this beam of light and blasted into the huge body of the Ice Spirit Queen!


    boom!


    A violent explosion sounded in the ice and snow realm, and a huge light group, centered on the Ice Spirit Queen, swept in all directions.


    The terrifying air wave even shattered the surrounding snow-capped mountains.


    The entire ice and snow realm trembled.

 Chapter 2128： evolution!

    The terrifying heat wave, with endless white mist, instantly enveloped an area hundreds of miles around.


    The great elders and others were forced to retreat by this heat wave and were unable to move forward.


    "This Ye Chen''s so strong flame supernatural power, I am afraid that even the extremely sun body is nothing but this, but I have never heard that Ye Chen has the extremely sun body?"


    The Great Elder tried his best to resist the heat wave in front of him, his eyes were full of horror.


    Under this terrifying heat wave, the surrounding ice spirits were directly shattered.


    Even an old master like the Great Elder had to stop.


    Even a strong man like Meng Lingxue who has never stepped into the Peerless Master cannot hold back the power of this energy.


    "Is this the power of the Ning Yuan powerhouse? I can''t even resist the escaping energy."


    The zhenqi in Meng Lingxue''s body turned to the extreme, and he tried his best to resist the qi in front of him.


    "Retreat first, Ling Xue can''t hold it anymore."


    There was a solemn look on Gu Qin''s face, and with a big wave of his hand, an ice wall guarded Meng Lingxue''s body.


    "Thank you Elder Gu Qin!"


    Meng Lingxue''s face was slightly pale, and she said softly.


    "The surrounding ice spirits are gone, Ye Chen seems to have killed the ice spirit queen."


    Su Xiyue sensed the strangeness around her at this time.


    "The ice spirit really disappeared."


    Hearing Su Xiyue''s reminder, other people also noticed the strangeness around them.


    The ice spirits that originally surrounded them had already retreated.


    At this time, the Ice Spirit Queen in front of Ye Chen was directly blasted into dregs by Fire Lotus, leaving only the ice crystals in her heart.


    Compared with other ice crystals, the ice crystals of the Ice Spirit Queen are full of the size of a fist, and they shine with bright light.


    Ye Chen could even vaguely perceive that this ice crystal had a slight connection with the ice and snow realm.


    That is the power of the original power drawn by the Ice Spirit Queen from the ice and snow realm.


    With the appearance of this ice crystal, the ice spirits in the entire ice and snow realm were aroused.


    As if feeling a breath that could not be refused, countless ice spirits rushed towards this ice crystal like crazy, and even the worms in Ye Chen''s dragon pattern ring were alarmed.


    Without waiting for Ye Chen to act, the woodworm appeared directly from the dragon pattern ring, and then his figure became several feet large, and he swallowed the ice crystal into his mouth in one bite.


    Suddenly, an extremely strong momentum spread from the body of the worm!


    An illusory phantom appeared behind the immortal eclipse, and a trace of noble aura faintly emerged from this phantom.


    As the ice crystals of the ice queen were swallowed by the worms, the power of the original source was completely dissipated in the ice and snow, and these ice spirits immediately lost their goals.


    Coupled with the deterrence of the fairy worm''s breath, these ice spirits immediately fled to the distance.


    After a few breaths, within one mile around Ye Chen, there was no more ice spirit.


    At the same time, the cold air emanating from the worm''s body was extremely deep, and the phantom behind him became more and more solid.


    Ye Chen looked at the phantom shadow behind this worm-eaten worm, unexpectedly felt a little depressed, the power of the chaos in his body was suddenly stopped.


    "The phantom behind this fairy worm is imprinted by the blood of the royal family in his body, and it can affect my Chaos Power."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, your kid is lucky this time. The source of power here is a bit extraordinary, and it has completely aroused the blood of the royal family in the fairy worm. This time when the fairy worm enters the Ning Yuan realm, the strength will inevitably be A qualitative flyby is even greater than the potential of Fire Spirit."


    The golden dragon said with emotion.


    Ye Chen heard the words, and his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    "This trip to the Ice and Snow Realm really didn''t come for nothing."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, eyes full of satisfaction.


    Once the woodworm evolves to the Ning Yuan realm, the strength will probably not be inferior to him, it is definitely a very strong combat power.


    Especially the existence of fire spirits, the power of two spirit beasts, one ice and one fire, can even far exceed their own power.


    Since then, Ye Chen can be regarded as another assassin.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the center of the ice and snow realm suddenly heard a dragon roar!


    The loud roar made the entire ice and snow realm begin to tremble.


    "Is this the breath of the Ice Flood King? It seems that I have felt the power of the worm, but now I can''t let you interrupt the evolution of the worm."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and with a move of mind, he directly collected the fairy worm into Daotian''s body.


    Not long afterward, the Great Elder brought Su Xiyue and others to Ye Chen not far away.


    Looking at the snow-capped mountains that were basically razed to the ground, the Great Elder couldn''t help but shook his tongue.


    Just now they were a little far away from the fighting area, and they were still not very clear.


    Now that I saw the scene of the battle in person, even the elder was a little surprised, and even a little lucky.


    If he faced this Ice Spirit Queen, he might even fall today.


    "Ye Chen, has this ice spirit queen fallen?"


    Despite seeing a messy battlefield, the elder couldn''t help asking.


    "The Ice Spirit Queen was killed by me, and I took away the ice crystal. Don''t mind if I hope the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    The corner of the Great Elder''s mouth twitched slightly, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    This kid made it clear that he was going to swallow the ice crystals of the Ice Spirit Queen.


    But before he came in, the real Jingci personally promised that all the things Ye Chen obtained in the ice and snow realm belonged to Ye Chen. Even if the elder was unwilling, he was not ashamed to ask Ye Chen for the ice crystal.


    What''s more, the Ice Spirit Queen was killed by Ye Chen alone, and these people did not help at all, and the Great Elder couldn''t ask for this ice crystal.


    "I don''t know what kind of expression the palace lord and ancestors would have when they knew that the ice crystal of the Ice Spirit Queen was obtained by Ye Chen."


    The Great Elder thought secretly in his heart at this time.


    Ningyuan level ice crystals, let alone their masters, even for the powerhouses of the Ningyuan realm, they have a great effect.


    He even vaguely saw how real Jingci and Gong Ningyun regretted.


    "Ye Chen, now that the Ice Spirit Queen has been resolved, let''s go to the Ice Dragon King''s place quickly."


    The Grand Elder smiled bitterly: "The Ice Dragon King has been alarmed just now. He is very likely to pick the Jiucai Ice Lotus in advance. Once the Jiucai Ice Lotus is picked, our mission this time will be half a failure."


    Ye Chen heard the words, and his face suddenly showed a solemn look.


    "In that case, let''s hurry up. Now that the ice spirits in this ice and snow realm have been dispersed, there is basically no danger in the road behind."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Presumably we should be able to reach the valley where Jiucai Ice Lotus is located soon!"


    "Ok."


    Everyone nodded and galloped towards the direction of King Ice Flood.

 Chapter 2129： Nine-color ice lotus!

    Ice God Valley is the center of the Ice and Snow Realm and the place with the strongest aura.


    The nine-color ice lotus was bred in the center of Ice God Valley.


    The Ice Dragon King and the Ice Dragon family live in the Ice God Valley.


    In less than half a day, Ye Chen and others appeared outside the Ice God Valley.


    As Ye Chen faintly exuded the scent of a fairy worm, the ice scorpion below Ning Yuan was directly frightened and retreated far away.


    The great elder and others have been walking for so long, but they haven''t seen a single ice scorpion.


    "It''s weird, when did the Ice God Valley become so quiet?"


    Gu Qin frowned and asked with puzzlement.


    "Maybe it was the breath of the Ice Spirit Queen just now, and maybe these ice scorpions were frightened."


    Ye Chen said casually at this moment.


    The Great Elder and others looked at each other. Although they felt a little weird, they couldn''t tell for a while.


    "Elder, look quickly, the Jiucai Ice Lotus is still in the valley, so beautiful."


    Meng Lingxue pointed at the center of the Ice God Valley at this time, and said with a surprised expression.


    This was the first time Meng Lingxue saw Jiucai Ice Lotus, and couldn''t help but say it out loud.


    Ye Chen subconsciously looked towards the valley, and as expected, there was a lotus flower growing in the valley.


    This lotus is crystal clear, like an ice sculpture, with nine petals, each of which is completely different in color.


    Under the shining of the sun, it exudes extremely colorful light.


    And in the center of the lotus, there was a crystal clear lotus seed, even if it was far away, Ye Chen could smell the fragrance of the lotus seed.


    "Unexpectedly, in this secular world, such elixir can still appear. Even in the old master��s era, elixir of this level is also a rare thing. This elixir is definitely thousands of years old. I am afraid it is almost five years old. If it weren��t for the special place, this elixir could give birth to spiritual wisdom and formally enter the fifth-grade elixir."


    The voice of the golden dragon echoed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "This ice lotus is about to reach the fifth-grade elixir? What a nine-color ice lotus, no wonder Gong Ningyun values ??this nine-color ice lotus so much. I am afraid that only this lotus seed can make a master go straight into it. Yuan."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    The grade classification of elixir has extremely strict standards. The medicinal materials such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum of dozens of years can be regarded as first-class elixir, and the medicinal materials of hundreds of years can be refined into the second-class elixir that can increase the innate and even the master. It is the second-class elixir. .


    Only a thousand-year-old herb can become a third-class elixir. The third-class pill can be refined with the third-class herb as the main medicine, which can increase the cultivation of the strong.


    As for the fourth-grade herbs, they are extremely rare in the secular world. Only those herbs that are more than a thousand years old can become the fourth-grade herbs. The medicinal power contained in the herbs is extremely abundant and can even help the strong Ning Yuan to break through the barriers.


    As for the fifth-grade elixir, Ye Chen has only seen it in the classics. It is rumored that the elixir absorbs the surrounding aura for ten thousand years, and it will achieve a qualitative change, and it may even give birth to a trace of spiritual wisdom.


    The nine-color ice lotus in front of me, although it hasn''t reached ten thousand years, is probably very close.


    If the outside world is to know that such a treasure is hidden in the ice and snow realm, I am afraid that even Kunlun Xu''s powerhouse will have to fight for it.


    "When the elders of my Ice and Snow Palace discovered this ice and snow state, they found this ice lotus in it. However, there are enchantments around this ice lotus, which should be arranged by the original owner of the ice and snow state. The colorful ice lotus was swallowed by the ice dragon before it matured. Fortunately, the ancestors personally arranged another barrier outside it just in case. This ice dragon king has been afraid of damaging the nine colorful ice lotus for many years. I haven''t tried my best to temper the enchantment, this gave us time, otherwise this nine-color ice lotus would be taken away by the Ice Flood King."


    The great elder took a deep breath, and said in a hurry.


    "Elder, this nine-color ice lotus can already be picked. If you stay here again, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    Gu Qin said in a deep voice.


    "I brought the most precious Snow God Orb from the Ice and Snow Palace this time, and I will move the nine-color ice lotus first."


    The elder nodded and said in a deep voice.


    After finishing speaking, the great elder took the lead to walk towards the Jiucai Ice Lotus.


    Just when the Great Elder was about to approach the Jiucai Ice Lotus, suddenly, an ice arrow shot out from the pool water around the Jiucai Ice Lotus and stabbed towards the Great Elder.


    The grand elder''s expression changed, he was wary of it, and with a low shout, a white bead flung out of the elder''s sleeve robe, and blasted towards the ice arrow.


    With a boom, a powerful force suddenly spread.


    A bright light burst out from this Snow God Orb, and it tried its best to resist the ice thorn''s attack, but it was still blasted back by the ice thorn.


    The great elder''s expression changed, he subconsciously stepped back, and with a big wave of his hand, he retracted the Snow God Orb into his hand.


    "The best spirit weapon of ice attribute?"


    Ye Chen looked at the Snow God Orb in the hands of the Great Elder, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Among the spirit tools, there are two kinds of spirit tools that are extremely rare, one is the spirit tool of thunder attribute, and the other is the spiritual tool of ice attribute.


    The attributes of these two spirit weapons are not among the five elements, and it is extremely difficult to obtain them, especially the best spirit weapon level weapons, which are even more rare.


    Only the Frozen Palace, a martial art that has been passed down for thousands of years, could possess the extremely precious ice-attribute spirit tool like the Snow God Orb.


    "Ice Flood King?"


    The Great Elder held the Snow God Orb, and a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, there was a sudden wave of water in the pool, and a white ice scorpion came out of the pool, watching Ye Chen and others so far away.


    This ice dragon is much larger than all the dragons that Ye Chen has seen in the past. The part extending from the pool water is hundreds of meters high. The white scales are the size of a basketball. The body is at least four meters in diameter, and the white dragon''s whiskers are floating in the wind.


    But what made everyone dignified the most was that there were four sharp claws deep under this ice scorpion.


    Except for the missing dragon horns on the forehead, this flood dragon is almost the same as the real dragon.


    "This flood dragon is probably one step away from the real dragon. No wonder waiting here for the nine-colored ice lotus to mature. Once this flood dragon swallows the nine-colored ice lotus, it will probably turn into a dragon, a head of Ning Yuan level. The true dragon, let alone in this Ice and Snow Palace, even if it is outside, I am afraid that few people can handle it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Humans, this is the territory of my Iceflood King. If I retreat now, I can forgive you not to die."


    The Ice Flood King opened his mouth and let out a roar, and the deafening dragon roar agitated in the Ice God Valley.

 Chapter 2130： Hualong!

    The terrifying dragon roar shook in the valley, and the people who shook the blood shook, especially Meng Lingxue, whose face was slightly pale under the dragon roar of the Ice Dragon King.


    "Sure enough, you stepped into the Condensation Element Realm. I didn''t expect that there would be two Condensation Elementary creatures in this ice and snow state."


    Ye Chen looked at King Ice Jiao and chuckled.


    "You have the breath of the Ice Spirit Queen. Did you kill the Ice Spirit Queen?"


    The Bingjiao King looked at Ye Chen with a look of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Yes, I killed her. If you are willing to surrender, I can take you out of the ice and snow, how about?"


    Ye Chen looked at the Ice Dragon King and chuckled: "I think it is not easy for you to transform a dragon after so many years. Give you a way to survive. I can even help you complete the dragon. You can seriously consider it."


    The Ice Dragon King who was about to transform into a dragon was definitely a great help for Ye Chen.


    Even Ye Chen could let the Candle Dragon give a drop of blood, and with the power of the Candle Dragon''s blood, the Ice Flood King could complete the process of transforming the dragon.


    "Human, I have lived here for a long time, and I have seen a lot of humans. Although you are the most powerful one, it is not enough to make me surrender. When I swallow this nine-color ice lotus, I can also complete the transformation. Dragon, and the true dragon with the strongest blood."


    Bingjiao King said flatly.


    "That''s really a pity, it seems that I can only kill you with my own hands today."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said with regret.


    "Human, do you really think you can kill me? I''m not comparable to the stupid woman of the Ice Spirit Queen. This king has survived for thousands of years and faced countless humans. No one has ever hurt this king."


    The Ice Flood King let out an angry roar, and a terrifying dragon power flooded the Ice God Valley.


    "Nothing before, doesn''t mean there is no now."


    Ye Chen said with an indifferent expression: "Let me take a shot, let me see how strong your Iceflood King is."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen stood a step forward, and the blood in his body rose to the sky, setting off a golden light in the Ice God Valley.


    The Great Elder and the others got a little closer, and they were suddenly overwhelmed by Ye Chen''s surging energy.


    "It''s such a strong power of energy and blood, I''m afraid that even if it is Shaolin who has cultivated the power of Vajra, it is not bad."


    The pupils of the Great Elder shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Elder, you give Xiyue and they went to watch the battle, be careful of being injured by mistake."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice at this time.


    "Understood, Ye Chen, you have to be careful, if you lose, leave quickly."


    The Great Elder said with a serious face at this time, and then took Su Xiyue and the others back quickly.


    "It''s okay, it''s a wicked animal, it can''t hurt me."


    Ye Chen laughed, his sleeves fluttering with the wind, his face was full of gaze.


    "Arrogant humans, let you know today and anger the fate of this king."


    The Ice Flood King roared at this time, and suddenly opened his mouth to exhale a white chill towards Ye Chen.


    With the blast of cold air, the surrounding air seemed to be frozen, and an unparalleled cold air spread out.


    "Quiet!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and blasted out with a fist.


    Suddenly, the void vibrated, and a strong gray aura vented from Ye Chen''s fist.


    Like a Tianhe, surging towards the white cold air mightily.


    Suddenly, the two forces converged in the air, bursting out unparalleled energy.


    The cold breath that Ice Flood King exhaled was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch.


    "Roar!"


    The Ice Jiao King let out a roar, and suddenly shook the dragon''s tail.


    I saw a white light flashing in the lake suddenly, and the dragon tail of the Ice Dragon King actually drew towards Ye Chen''s head.


    With the body of the Ice Flood King hundreds of meters long, how powerful is its physical strength, and the strength of this blow has even reached tens of thousands of tons, and there is a whistling sound in the air, even a loud voice not far away The elders and others felt a strong wind blowing on their faces.


    "Crap, the palace lord��s news is wrong. How can this dragon be comparable to a strong man who has just entered Ningyuan? He definitely entered Ningyuan a long time ago. This strength is probably not inferior to the palace ancestor."


    At this time, the great elder picked up his heart slightly, looked at Ye Chen with a worried expression, and subconsciously held the Snow God Orb with an extremely solemn expression.


    Once Ye Chen has the power of life, even if the elder destroys the Snow God Orb, he still has to save Ye Chen.


    Once Ye Chen fell in this ice and snow realm, the trouble would be big.


    Not only Yanjing Ye family and Su Xiyue would trouble Frozen Palace, even Xuanyuan family would not give up.


    In any case, he must guarantee Ye Chen''s safety.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Chen laughed, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and he blasted towards the dragon''s tail with such a punch.


    Suddenly, one punch and one tail hit together like this.


    With a boom, a terrifying roar erupted in the Ice God Valley, and the surrounding mountains were directly shattered by the shock!


    Ye Chen stood still and didn''t move. Looking at the Dragon''s tail of the Ice Dragon King, Ye Chen directly smashed the dragon scales with a fist, and blood poured out from the wound.


    "Damn human being, you hurt me?"


    The Ice Flood King let out an angry roar, but a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    His body has been tempered for thousands of years, and coupled with the natural advantages of the Flood Dragon clan, he is actually inferior to the human in front of him.


    Such a result made the Ice Jiao King both angry and jealous.


    "How about the Jiaolong clan? I will kill you here today."


    Ye Chen laughed, and the blood in his body suddenly surged.


    "Can''t delay any longer."


    A fierce color flashed in the Ice Flood King''s eyes at this time, and his whole body suddenly exuded a terrifying chill, and then opened the dragon''s mouth like this, and sprayed a white frost toward Ye Chen.


    This frost is the original energy that the Ice Flood King has condensed for thousands of years, and there is nothing unbreakable.


    "Used innate magical powers? It seems to be desperate."


    Ye Chen looked at the white frost in front of him, and a sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart.


    Although his physical body is tough, if he is hit by this white frost, he will probably be frozen too.


    "Ancient ghost shadow, show it to me!"


    Ye Chen snorted, directly stimulating the blood spar in his heart.


    Suddenly, a pure ancient god''s power erupted from Ye Chen''s heart and flowed through Ye Chen''s body.


    Then a huge shadow of the ancient **** appeared behind Ye Chen!


    A large amount of blood of the ancient **** rushed towards this group of phantoms.


    The mighty power of the ancient gods was flooded in the ice and snow.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    The Great Elder and others looked at the phantom behind Ye Chen, their expressions suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2131： The role of Jiucai Ice Lotus!

    With the experience of the last time, Ye Chen''s control of this ancient **** phantom also reached a whole new level.


    Under the fusion of the blood of the ancient gods, this ancient **** phantom reached the upper limit of the ice and snow realm.


    A mighty momentum spread out from the phantom.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen yelled and blasted out with a punch. The ancient **** phantom behind him also blasted out with a punch following Ye Chen''s movements.


    I saw a mysterious rune shining on the phantom of the ancient **** behind him, and then all of them poured into the fist.


    Suddenly, the entire ice and snow scene was shaken.


    The wind and clouds fell, and the mountains fell apart.


    This punch is like the rules of heaven and earth, and everything is broken as far as the punch is.


    I saw the white cold air spit out by the Ice Dragon King, under the fist of the ancient **** phantom, it collapsed and turned into a cloud of white mist, rolling towards the distance.


    After that, the remaining force of this fist was unabated, and it directly blasted towards the Ice Flood King.


    A look of horror flashed in the Ice Flood King''s eyes, and he didn''t care about the other results. He opened his mouth and vomited, and a white Flood Dragon Ball flew out of the Ice Flood King''s mouth and suspended in front of him.


    In an instant, a bright white light burst out from the Dragon Ball, and the terrifying cold air even frozen the surrounding space.


    The surrounding lake water and the surrounding icebergs were frozen by white ice crystals.


    Within a hundred meters, it seemed that even time and space could not move.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Chen snorted softly, and the phantom light behind him rose sharply, and then the phantom suddenly dissipated, and all the strength was integrated into this punch.


    With a click, several cracks appeared in the void, and I saw that the domain of the Ice Dragon King was directly shattered by Ye Chen with a punch.


    Then in the horrified gaze of the Ice Flood King, the fist of the Ancient God Void directly blasted on the Ice Flood King''s Flood Dragon Ball.


    Only heard a clear click, cracks appeared on the dragon ball, and then burst into pieces in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    The terrifying fist pierced through the huge body of the Ice Flood King and hit the iceberg directly behind him.


    The sky broke and the ground broke, and the howling fist directly pierced the iceberg behind, the sky full of earth and rocks splashed around, and a large swath of smoke quickly enveloped the Ice God Valley.


    The great elder''s expression changed, and the true energy in his body madly poured into the Snow God Orb, and a white barrier was immediately filled, guarding everyone with the Jiucai Ice Lotus in the distance.


    After a few breaths, the surrounding smoke slowly dissipated.


    The next moment, the scene before him horrified everyone.


    I saw that the valley stone wall that was originally several hundred meters high was directly shattered by Ye Chen with a punch.


    "This... this is too strong."


    Meng Lingxue swallowed her throat and stammered, eyes full of shock.


    The valley of the Ice God Valley is different from ordinary valleys. The surrounding rock walls are all solid ice formed by the force of ice from this place. It is impossible for the master to damage the surrounding rock walls.


    Like Ye Chen, he smashed a wall directly, causing everyone to stand on the spot.


    "The palace lord also said that this son is the first person in the world under Ning Yuan. I still dissatisfied with everything before. Now it seems that I am ignorant. This son is the gift of the gods and will surely soar into the nine heavens in the future."


    The Great Elder took a deep breath and said with emotion on his face.


    Under the rock pile, Ye Chen carried his hands on his back, and in front of him was the broken body of the Iceflood King.


    "It''s a pity, this dragon ball hasn''t been preserved."


    Ye Chen looked at the corpse of the Dragon King, a pity flashed in his eyes.


    The Dragon Ball of the Ice Flood King who didn''t know how many years had survived was definitely considered a treasure, but it was a pity that it was blown to pieces by the ancient **** phantom.


    For Ye Chen, the remaining body of the Ice Dragon King didn''t seem particularly valuable.


    "Elder, I accidentally smashed the Ice God Valley. The body of the Ice Flood King is considered to be my apologize."


    Ye Chen looked at the Great Elder at this time and said with a smile.


    At this time, the elder came back to his senses and said with a wry smile: "It''s okay, the Ice Dragon King has fallen, and the Nine-Colored Ice Lotus will also be removed. It doesn''t matter if this Ice God Valley is bad or not, but today I saw Ye Gongzi''s supernatural power. It really makes the old man ashamed. The old man''s cultivation in most of his life is not as good as Ye Gongzi''s several years of skill, which is really ashamed."


    "Elder, what you said like this makes the kid speechless. When it comes to cultivation, chances are important to me. Maybe my chances are too strong."


    Ye Chen smiled and comforted.


    "Don''t say anything, I will take away the Jiucai Ice Lotus first, in case there is any other accident."


    At this time, the elder took a deep breath and walked quickly to the front of Jiucai Ice Lotus.


    At this time, the restriction around the Jiucai Ice Lotus protected the Jiucai Ice Lotus from being affected in the previous battle.


    However, the power of the prohibition was already weak to the extreme, Ye Chen felt a little, I am afraid that the prohibition will dissipate on its own in a few days.


    At this time, the elder took a deep breath, and punched several seals with both hands.


    As these seal tactics merged into the restraint around the Jiucai Ice Lotus, an invisible mask slowly dissipated from the Jiucai Ice Lotus.


    Suddenly, a strong medicinal scent spread from the nine-color ice lotus to the surroundings.


    Ye Chen sniffed the nine-color ice lotus slightly, and immediately felt that the power of chaos in his body began to circulate quickly, and even the speed at which Ye Chen absorbed the surrounding spirit weapons was fast.


    "It''s worthy of being a treasure comparable to a five-level elixir. Just this escaping medicinal fragrance has an extraordinary effect. I am afraid that a warrior of the innate level can quickly break through the realm by cultivating next to this nine-color ice lotus."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    At this time, the elder subconsciously glanced at Ye Chen.


    If Ye Chen wanted to take the nine-color ice lotus, no one on the scene could stop it.


    A master of exquisite grade swallowed this nine-color ice lotus, and he could definitely open up Yuanhai and step into Ning Yuan.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, out of the Ice and Snow Realm, I am afraid that even Gong Ningyun can''t help him.


    The great elder thought that he had changed to Ye Chen''s situation, and couldn''t help being a little tempted.


    However, the great elder looked at the clear color in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a touch of admiration rose in his heart.


    "Elder, you wouldn''t know how to pick this nine-color ice lotus."


    Ye Chen looked at the grand elder slightly lost, and asked subconsciously.


    At this time, the elder came back to his senses and said meaningfully: "This nine-color ice lotus is different from other elixir. This nine-color ice lotus can not only refine medicine, but it can also refine magical tools of the mysterious level. It is precisely because of this that the ancestor Gong is so attached to this nine-color ice lotus."


    "Can this nine-color ice lotus be refined into a weapon of the mysterious level?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2132： The elixir is here!

    Traditionally, medicinal materials can only be used for alchemy, and basically have no other use, let alone refinery.


    It was the first time Ye Chen heard that medicinal materials could be used for refining, and he was still refining an extremely powerful weapon like profound weapon.


    "The owner of this nine-color ice lotus, that is, the owner of this ice-snow realm, planted this nine-color ice lotus here, absorbing the essence of this ice-snow realm, originally for the purpose of refining the nine-color ice lotus into a profound tool level technique. Device."


    The elder said with a smile: "When the ancestors of my Ice and Snow Palace got this Ice and Snow Realm, they also got the secret method to refine the Nine-Colored Ice Lotus into a magic weapon."


    "That''s the case, but this is the first time I''ve heard of this refining method. I am afraid that only the nine-color ice lotus is a spiritual object that can refine a magic weapon of the mysterious level."


    Ye Chen said softly with emotion.


    The elder chuckled lightly at this time, and slightly stretched out his hand, and the Snow God Orb suddenly suspended in front of him.


    "Come!"


    The great elder looked extremely serious at this time, pinching his hands, and suddenly there were bright brilliance on the Snow God Orb, and a suction force spread from the Snow God Orb towards the Nine-Colored Ice Lotus.


    Then, in Ye Chen''s surprised gaze, this nine-color ice lotus with the surrounding earth was directly absorbed by the Snow God Orb.


    "Unexpectedly, this Snow God Orb can not only defend, but also hide space?"


    Ye Chen asked with a look of surprise.


    "This Snow God Orb is the most precious treasure that the predecessors of the Ice and Snow Palace spent so much effort to refining, just to collect the nine-color ice lotus."


    The Great Elder reached out and took the Snow God Orb back into his hand, and said with a smile: "Well, this task is successfully completed."


    "Young Master Ye, thank you for your help today. My Ice and Snow Palace will definitely remember today''s grace."


    The Great Elder said to Ye Chen with a serious face.


    "The great elder is serious, and I am only for the three elixir, not to mention that Xiyue is the saint of the Ice and Snow Palace, so I can''t stay out of it because of reason."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Elder, now that the Jiucai ice lotus has been picked, should we go back? The movement in this ice and snow realm is so loud, I''m afraid the palace lord and palace ancestor will be worried."


    Gu Qin said with a smile beside him.


    "That''s right, when I accept the Ice Dragon King, we can return immediately."


    At this time, the great elder used the Snow God Orb to directly accommodate the Ice Flood King''s body.


    Then Ye Chen and the others directly used the Ice and Snow Talisman and left from the Ice and Snow Realm.


    ����������������


    At this time, Zhenci Jingci and Gong Ningyun stood at the entrance of the ice and snow realm with serious faces.


    "Jingci, how many days have Ye Chen been in?"


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice at this time.


    "It''s been two days. Just now, there was a powerful wave of power rushing from the Ice and Snow Realm, which almost defeated the Ice and Snow Realm."


    Real Jingci said in a deep voice: "It should be Ye Chen and the Ice Dragon King fighting."


    "The power of the two of them fighting against each other can actually affect the space of the Ice and Snow Realm. It seems that the Ice Flood King is much more difficult to provoke than we thought."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor, do you want to send someone in to see the situation?",


    Master Jingci hesitated for a moment, and asked subconsciously.


    "Jingci, if you care about it, you are in chaos. If Ye Chen and the others can''t solve the Iceflood King, even if they let you in, it won''t help. Wait at ease. It won''t be long before they should come out."


    Gong Ningyun said indifferently.


    Compared with real person Jingci, Gong Ningyun has a very good understanding of Ye Chen''s strength, and naturally knowing this matter, it is difficult for Ye Chen at all.


    At this moment, a few rays of light flashed in the square, and the Great Elder, Ye Chen and others instantly returned to the ice tower.


    "Finally back, Ye Chen, Xiyue, are you all right."


    Real person Jingci walked over at this time, his face was full of surprises.


    "It''s okay, a mere Ice Dragon King, of course I can''t be troubled."


    Ye Chen said with a smile at this time.


    "Did you get the Jiucai Ice Lotus?"


    Gong Ningyun asked solemnly at this time, her voice was a little restless.


    "The ancestors, the bodies of the Jiucai Ice Lotus and the Ice Dragon King are in this Snow God Orb, but the Ice Dragon King''s Dragon Orb was shattered during the battle."


    The Great Elder threw the Snow God Orb to Gong Ningyun at this time.


    Gong Ningyun took the Snow God Orb, swept his mind slightly, and noticed the nine-color ice lotus and the bodies of the Ice Dragon King in the Snow God Orb.


    "Okay, very good, Ye Chen, you helped me a lot in the Ice and Snow Palace."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Gong Ningyun''s face.


    "Everyone takes what they need."


    Ye Chen chuckles and said, "Miss Gong, this second condition is fulfilled."


    "This second requirement, you have successfully completed it."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "Miss Gong, don''t you know what the third condition is?"


    Ye Chen asked a little anxiously at this time.


    "Don''t worry, you guys go to the main hall to rest for a while, I will deal with this nine-color ice lotus first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong Ningyun disappeared in place with the Snow God Orb.


    "Let''s go, Ye Chen, Xiyue, go back to the Ice and Snow Palace for a while."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded, and followed the real person Jingci back to the Ice and Snow Palace.


    It took a full half an hour before Gong Ningyun returned to the Ice and Snow Palace.


    It can be seen that as the Jiucai ice lotus was picked back, Gong Ningyun''s mood became unprecedentedly happy.


    "Ye Chen, did you wait anxiously?"


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen and said with a chuckle.


    "To tell you the truth, I really can''t wait."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a wry smile.


    "This third condition is not difficult to say. As long as you promise, I will have difficulties in the Ice and Snow Palace in the future. You must help. As long as you agree, I will give you all the three elixir you want today. "


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    Ye Chen was stunned, and a touch of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Miss Gong, even if you don''t tell me that the Ice and Snow Palace is in trouble, I will help. Today''s grace will be remembered by the younger generation."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    This condition of Gong Ningyun, said to be a condition, is actually equivalent to no condition.


    With Su Xiyue here, even if something happened to the Ice and Snow Palace, Ye Chen would definitely help.


    Gong Ningyun''s condition clearly stated that he was going to present the three elixir of Green Dragon Ginseng to him.


    "You just have to remember today''s promise."


    Gong Ningyun chuckled and waved his big sleeves, and immediately three jade boxes flew towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen reached out and took the three jade boxes, opened the lid of the jade box, and suddenly a strong medicinal fragrance spread out of the jade box.


    Among the three jade boxes, there are green dragon ginseng, heart edible mushroom and magic heart grass.


    "These twelve adjuvant medicines for refining Huangquan Pill are finally together."


    Ye Chen closed the lid carefully, finally showing a touch of excitement in his eyes.

 Chapter 2133： Godsend!

    These twelve auxiliary medicines for refining Huangquan Pill are extremely rare, and even Ye Chen is not sure whether they can collect them all.


    But now in less than a month, Ye Chen has gathered all the twelve adjuvants.


    Now there is only one single main medicine, Huangquancao, and it is only one step away from refining Huangquan Pill.


    "Ye Chen, this green dragon ginseng and Huanxin grass are extremely rare elixir, this secular world is probably the only one in your hand, what do you want these elixir?"


    Gong Ningyun asked suspiciously.


    "Refining medicine."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "Refining medicine? This green dragon ginseng and Huanxin grass are both third-grade elixir. The pill that they refine is at least the third-grade pill. Are you going to open up Yuanhai and prepare to break through Ning Yuan?"


    Gong Ningyun frowned, her eyes suddenly bursting into light.


    "Miss Gong is really clever, so soon I guessed the use of these elixir."


    Ye Chen didn''t hide it either, and said it truthfully.


    He searched for so many rare elixir at one time, and there was no other purpose besides alchemy.


    What''s more, he still needs to find out the whereabouts of Huang Quancao from Gong Ningyun.


    "How many grades of pill do you want to refine, but you need so many precious herbs? Pills above grade three are not so easy to refine."


    Gong Ningyun frowned slightly, and kindly reminded: "Even in Kunlun Xu, there are only a few pharmacists who can refine the third-grade pill."


    "Thank you Miss Gong for your kindness, I naturally have my own way."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "Miss Gong is very knowledgeable, I don''t know if I can know Huangquancao?"


    "Yellow spring grass?"


    Gong Ningyun frowned, a dazed color flashed in her eyes.


    "I don''t know, in the ancient books of my Ice and Snow Palace, there is no record of Huangquancao."


    Gong Ningyun shook her head and said in a deep voice.


    "Do not you know?"


    A look of disappointment flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If even a big sect like Ice and Snow Palace didn''t know the whereabouts of Huangquan Grass, then Ye Chen would really have some difficulty finding Huangquan Grass in the secular world.


    "But after all, my Ice and Snow Palace is located in the Tianshan Mountains. It is impossible to master all the affairs of the entire secular world. You can go to the Ancient Dao. He has served as the protector of China for decades and is also a Tianjiao from the Xuanyuan family. Maybe he knows where the yellow spring grass is."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "Gu Dao senior? I know, I will go to Yanjing to ask Gu Dao senior."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Kunlun Xu has not changed for hundreds of years. Perhaps your appearance will make Kunlun Xu a qualitative change."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile: "Since the ancient way has chosen you, if you can open up the Yuanhai and enter Ningyuan before the Kunlun emptiness opens, then it is really possible that the Xuanyuan family can''t help you."


    "When I enter Ningyuan, I will naturally go to Xuanyuan''s house to ask for justice."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "The Xuanyuan family can be ranked first among the many families in Kunlun Xu, but it''s not as simple as you think. Once Kunlun Xu opens up, the ancient road will inevitably be restricted. I''m afraid I can''t help you out. At that time, everything will depend on you. ."


    Gong Ningyun said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen heard the words, his face showed a sense of awe.


    "Thank you Miss Gong for reminding me, I will be careful."


    Ye Chen nodded solemnly.


    "Let''s stay in the Ice and Snow Palace for a few more days. It just so happens that the Ice and Snow Palace is also preparing a small ceremony for Su Xiyue."


    Gong Ningyun said with a chuckle.


    "Then trouble Miss Gong."


    Ye Chen did not refuse, but readily agreed.


    Then Ye Chen and Su Xiyue left the Ice and Snow Palace under the guidance of the disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    After Ye Chen and Su Xiyue left, a woman in a white robe suddenly appeared beside Gong Ningyun.


    The visitor was a strong Ning Yuan from the lower realm of Kunlun Xu Bingxue Palace.


    "Yunzu!"


    Real Jingci greeted softly.


    As the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, his position in the secular world is not much different from that of the ancestor of Ning Yuan, so he does not need to salute when he sees the strong Ning Yuan like other disciples.


    Yun Ning nodded, then looked at Gong Ningyun, and said softly, "Miss, Qinglong Ginseng and Huanxin Grass are the treasures of the palace, so I gave it to Ye Chen? For him to offend the Xuanyuan family, if you let the palace master I know, I''m afraid I will be punished."


    "From mother, I will naturally explain that Ye Chen''s aptitude is against the sky, and it is probably not luck to be able to get Xuanyuan''s inheritance. Watch it, Xuanyuan''s family will probably have a big somersault because of him."


    A meaningful smile appeared on Gong Ningyun''s face.


    "Miss is so confident?"


    Yun Ning stunned for a moment, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "How about Jiucai Ice Lotus?"


    Gong Ningyun smiled and changed the subject directly.


    "It has been planted in the ice pond, and after a while, the nine-color lotus heart can be taken out."


    Yun Ning said with a look of excitement: "I have notified the palace lord. After some time, I can send the nine-color ice lotus to Kunlun Xu. With this nine-color ice lotus, the one recorded in my Ice and Snow Palace A piece of body protection profound tool should be able to be refined. It is rumored that the profound tool refined from this nine-color ice lotus can change the fate of the gods and turn people into good fortune. It is a godsend, and I don��t know if it is true. "


    "Is it true? You''ll know after refining it. Block the news, and you must not let other forces know about this."


    A smile appeared on Gong Ningyun''s face, and then said with a serious face.


    "Understood, Palace Master, I have already placed a formation around Tianchi, absolutely foolproof."


    Yun Ning said confidently.


    "Jingci, prepare for the saint''s canonization ceremony. We must let the other great families know the identity of the saint of my Ice and Snow Palace."


    Gong Ningyun looked at Real Person Jingci and said in a deep voice.


    "Gong ancestor rest assured, I will personally supervise this matter, and I will definitely not shame my identity as the Ice and Snow Palace."


    True person Jingci nodded, and then left quickly.


    In the next few days, both Ye Chen and Su Xiyue stayed in the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Under the strong aura of the Ice and Snow Palace, both Ye Chen and Su Xiyue''s cultivation bases have made significant progress.


    Especially Su Xiyue''s cultivation base grew by leaps and bounds, the extremely cold power frozen in the meridians slowly turned into true energy, flowing in Su Xiyue''s meridians.


    In just a few days of exercises, Su Xiyue has completely stabilized the strength of the Peerless Master, and even has a tendency to take it to the next level.


    According to this trend, if Su Xiyue stays in the Ice and Snow Palace for a year and a half, she might even reach the pinnacle.


    As long as it reaches the pinnacle, Bingxue Palace will probably help Su Xiyue open up Yuanhai.


    In any case, Su Xiyue''s future cultivation path can be regarded as a Pingchuan.


    However, Ye Chen''s eyes have been attracted by the worms in the past few days.

 Chapter 2134： Enter Yanjing again!

    In the square of the Tiangong, since the woodworm has swallowed the ice crystals of the Ice Spirit Queen, the body of the woodworm has grown to a full ten feet, and a strong cold air enveloped the woodworm and on the surrounding ground. A thick layer of ice crystals formed.


    The thick white mist obscured Ye Chen''s sight, and even Ye Chen''s consciousness was frozen.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, he couldn''t even see the body of the fairy worm, let alone how far the fairy worm had progressed.


    If it hadn''t been for the aura in the fairy worm body to become stronger and stronger, coupled with the connection between the bloodlines, Ye Chen really couldn''t be relieved.


    "Xiaolong, there won''t be any problems with this worm, it''s been so many days, why there is no movement at all."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This fairy worm has the blood of the royal family. It��s not so easy to complete the evolution, but your evolutionary battle of the fairy worm is indeed a bit big. This escaping cold air may have been with the frost spit out by the ice flood king. Almost almost there."


    The golden dragon said with emotion.


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "When the worms complete this evolution, in this secular world, as long as the old way doesn''t intervene, no one should be my opponent. I should also think about it. It''s time for Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao."


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As long as those people in Xuanyuan Po don''t use the secret method of life-saving, Ye Chen and the immortal worm can completely crush them, and now it is not impossible to do it.


    "Ye Chen, I would like to remind you that Senior Candle Dragon cannot make too much shots. Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao must have life-saving things in their hands. With your current strength, you may not be able to resist it. ."


    The golden dragon reminded with a serious face.


    "It''s okay. Except for Zhang Jianyi, who has fallen, they should all have hole cards in their hands. If they are used well, they might even be able to kill with a knife."


    Ye Chen chuckled: "After all, this Kunlun emptiness is not a monolithic piece. If the strategy is used well, it may have unexpected effects."


    "The timing is not bad now. After Zhang Jian has fallen, they probably won''t give you such a good opportunity."


    The golden dragon reminded: "And you don''t know enough about Kunlun Xu''s strength now, I am afraid it is difficult to use this trick to borrow force."


    "That''s right, it seems that this Donglin party really has to get together. I hope that before this, the woodworm can complete the evolution."


    Ye Chen sighed slightly and said with emotion.


    After repeatedly confirming that there was nothing wrong with the worm, Ye Chen left the palace.


    Within a few days, the sealing ceremony that the Ice and Snow Palace prepared for Su Xiyue was held in the Ice and Snow Palace.


    After Su Xiyue officially became the saint of the Ice and Snow Palace, she then entered the ancestral land of the Ice and Snow Palace and accepted the inheritance of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    At this time, Ye Chen thought about looking for Huangquan Grass, so he left the Ice and Snow Palace and went to Yanjing.


    With the decline of Longhu Mountain, Huaxia immediately fell into a calm state, but under this calmness, there was a wave of murderous intent.


    Ye Chen entered Beijing this time without any concealment, so he entered Yanjing in such a big way.


    As Ye Chen entered Beijing, the entire Yanjing suddenly became tense, and all the forces stared at Ye Chen, especially the Ji family, even more like a big enemy.


    After Ye Chen entered Yanjing, he walked leisurely on the street, completely ignoring other people''s ideas.


    At this moment, a blue Lamborghini sports car galloped from not far away, then slammed the brakes and stopped beside Ye Chen.


    "Brother Chen, you have come to Yanjing, why don''t you greet me so I can catch the wind for you."


    Ye Yu in the car took off his sunglasses, waved at Ye Chen on the side of the road, and said with a smile.


    "How did you come?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Ye Yu and asked casually.


    "Brother Chen, the whole Yanjing knows that you are here, can I still not know? Brother Chen is not my voice, I want to find someone in Yanjing, so don''t be too easy."


    Ye Yu said with a look of excitement: "Brother Chen, let me tell you, you are very domineering right now, don''t you know, the grandchildren of the Ji family, after knowing that you are here, they all went back to the Ji family in shock. ."


    "Your kid also runs the train with his mouth full. The old man asked you to come?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t hide from Brother Chen. The old man asked me to take you back to Ye''s house. Don''t you know that Xiu Ning''s girl is fighting me desperately, but how can I make her do what she wants."


    Ye Yu chuckled and said, "I can only handle such a prestigious errand in the Ye family."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll give you another prestigious task. Don''t worry about going to Ye''s house and send me to a place."


    Ye Chen opened the door and sat in the passenger seat.


    "Okay, Brother Chen, don''t hesitate to say where to go, there is still no place I can''t go to in Yanjing."


    Ye Yu said with a smile.


    "Go to Qingyun Academy."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Qing... Qingyun Academy? Which Qingyun Academy?"


    Ye Yu slammed on the brakes subconsciously, turned his head to look at Ye Chen, and stammered.


    "This Yanjing seems to be a Qingyun Academy."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Damn, I can''t go to that place, it''s one of the great sacred places in Yanjing."


    Ye Yu said with a sad face, "I''m afraid I was arrested before entering the door. Even the old man can''t speak well in that place."


    "There is something I''m afraid of, if you don''t go, then I can go by myself."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Since Brother Chen, you have spoken, you have to go. Qingyunyuan is a legendary place. Many people want to go in and take a look. If you can go in, it will definitely be enough for me to blow my life."


    Ye Yu said excitedly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, it''s late, and drive quickly."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    "okay!"


    Ye Yu responded and slammed on the gas pedal. The blue Lamborghini turned into a blue beast, whizzing and galloping forward.


    Qingyunyuan is located in the outskirts of Yanjing. Although the location is not prosperous, it is above the dragon veins, and its aura is extremely strong.


    Under the mountain of Qingyunyuan, people with dragon souls are stationed here all year round, and outsiders are not allowed to go up the mountain.


    But perhaps Gu Dao knew about Ye Chen''s existence, and Ye Yu''s sports car didn''t have any obstructions at all. It drove into Qingyun Mountain unobstructed and headed towards Qingyun Academy on the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, just after Ye Chen and Ye Yu entered Qingyun Mountain, the news that Ye Chen was about to enter Qingyun Academy immediately attracted the attention of the major families.


    Ye Chen went all the way from Zhonghai to Yanjing, but the Ye family didn''t even go, but went straight to Qingyunyuan.


    Such a move makes many families feel intriguing.

 Chapter 2135： Enter Qingyunyuan again!

    In the courtyard of Ji''s house, Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling were sitting in the courtyard, chatting and laughing, drinking tea.


    "Young Master Shang, this time the Yuan Dan really worked well, and the injuries in my body have completely healed."


    Ji Daoling said with glory.


    "Even if the Huiyuan Pill is in the Kunlun Xuzhong, it is also an extraordinary product. If you can take out the Huiyuan Pill, I am afraid that it can be counted by one hand. If your Ji family is a branch of my business, you want this level of pill Taking it is not that simple."


    Shang Junhao took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    "This matter, the old man understands naturally, when Kunlun is open, my Ji family will join the business and change Ji to business."


    Ji Daoling said with a smile: "Such sincerity, I don''t know if Shao Shang is satisfied."


    "Mr. Ji really knows the overall situation."


    A satisfied smile appeared on Shang Junhao''s face.


    With the joining of the Ji family, the power of the merchants in the secular world will reach its peak.


    Kunlun Xu will only open once in decades. During this period of time without opening, with the help of the Ji family, the business''s control over the secular world will increase countless times.


    Although Kunlun Xu''s position is high, the resources of the secular world are still the goal of Kunlun Xu''s many families.


    The Xuanyuan family is the strongest, even directly occupying the power of the dragon veins in the secular world, making all the forces envy.


    Moreover, there are many hidden opportunities in the secular world, and there are some resources left over from ancient times, even the strong people of Kunlun Xu are jealous.


    If this is not the case, the merchant will not pay the price of returning to the original pill and let the Ji family recognize the ancestor and return to the clan.


    "Now that my injury has healed and my cultivation base has improved, I feel that I have reached the threshold of the late stage of Ningyuan."


    Ji Daoling said with a smile.


    "Have you touched the threshold of the late stage of Ningyuan? Your cultivation base has been awaited in Ningyuan for too long. Now that Yuanhai��s injury has recovered, it��s not surprising that my cultivation base has improved a bit. If you can step into Ningyuan In the late Yuan period, that was indeed good news, and our actions in the following were much easier."


    Upon hearing this, Shang Junhao suddenly revealed a touch of joy.


    In each realm of Ning Yuan Realm, there is a huge difference in strength, especially in the late and mid stages of Ning Yuan. Although there is only one difference, the strength is different.


    The cultivation base of the late Ningyuan period can be regarded as the number one person in Kunlun Xuzhong.


    "There is action next?"


    Ji Daoling frowned and asked with a puzzled look.


    "This secular world has more secrets than you think. I am waiting for this time to come down to find opportunities."


    Shang Junhao said casually.


    "That''s it."


    There was a flash of enlightenment in Ji Daoling''s eyes.


    At this moment, Shang Junhao frowned slightly and looked in the direction of Qingyun Academy.


    "This Ye Chen went to Qingyun Academy again. He and Xuanyuan''s family have a deep hatred, but he has a close relationship with Gu Dao, which is really weird enough."


    Ji Daoling chuckled lightly at this time and said meaningfully.


    "Gu Dao''s identity is very complicated. You''d better not get involved with him."


    Shang Junhao frowned and said with a jealous look: "But Ye Chen won''t be able to jump for a few days. Gudao, this guy, can''t protect him."


    "Ye Chen has not yet entered Ningyuan, and his strength is equal to that of you and me. If this son is not removed, he will inevitably have serious problems."


    Ji Daoling said slowly.


    When Shang Junhao heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "You''re right. Ye Chen is a troublesome thing after all. You must get rid of him as soon as possible. Although this guy also has a hole card, if we join forces, Ye Chen will definitely die. Unfortunately, Yang Xiuxiu and Gong Ningyun Those two women broke something big, otherwise how could he escape safely when he was on the Huangpu River last time?"


    Shang Junhao gave a cold snort, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "This matter needs a long-term discussion. I think Xuanyuan''s inheritance, these people can''t be unmoved."


    Ji Daoling said with a smile.


    "That''s right, maybe I should go to Donglin. Tang Shuhang is a very well-connected guy. The Tang family has a good relationship with major families in Kunlun Xu. This time he is hosting a banquet in Donglin. There should be many people in the past. , This is a good opportunity."


    Shang Junhao said with a smile: "Moreover, there will be a small auction at that time. There will be some medicines and treasures that are not available in the secular world. You are also eligible to participate in this kind of core gathering with your strength and status. , Then you will also go with you."


    "Then thank you for less business."


    A glint flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes, and a smile appeared on his face.


    This kind of auction is a rare opportunity for people like them in the secular world. Maybe they can get some treasures that fit their own methods.


    If there is a chance, Ji Daoling will naturally not let this auction go.


    ����������������


    At the same time, Ye Chen and Ye Yu drove to the hillside, got out of the car and walked towards Qingyunyuan.


    Not long after, a small courtyard appeared in front of Ye Chen and Ye Yu.


    "This is Qingyun Academy? It''s really different, how come I feel like a fairy aura."


    Ye Yu looked around with excitement and whispered.


    "This place is the place where the dragon veins of Yanjing converge. It is full of aura. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a fairyland."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Yu nodded without understanding.


    Ye Chen and Ye Yu came to the small courtyard at this time. At this time, a woman had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    Ye Chen decided to look at it, and it was Suzaku.


    "Suzaku, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen looked at Suzaku and said with a smile.


    "Master asked me to greet you here, so hurry in. Master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Suzaku curled his lips and said casually.


    "As expected of the immortal master, we knew we were coming before we arrived."


    Ye Yu patted a flattering beside him at this time.


    Suzaku laughed when he heard the words.


    "This Yanjing doesn''t know that you are coming to Qingyun Academy? But they are all staring."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, don''t let Senior Old Road wait anxiously."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and walked into Qingyun courtyard.


    Not long after entering the courtyard, Ye Chen saw the ancient road and the Dragon King who were tasting tea in the courtyard.


    "sit!"


    Gudao looked at Ye Chen and Ye Yu who walked in, with a smile on their faces, and said softly.


    "Thank you, Senior Old Tao."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he sat on the opposite side of the ancient road.


    Ye Yu looked at Gu Dao at this time, his face was full of excitement, and he just wanted to sit down with him, at this moment, he felt a fiery look.


    Ye Yu froze for a moment, raised his head slightly, and saw the warning gaze of the Vermillion Bird standing behind the Dragon King. Only then did he learn to learn something, standing sadly behind Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2136： Deep in the Styx!

    The breeze blows and the fragrance of flowers overflows.


    The Qingyun courtyard seemed extremely quiet.


    At this time, the Dragon King took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Ye Chen.


    "Uncle Long, how can I bother you to pour tea for juniors."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "You junior, but you scared me, I wait for martial arts people, the strength is respected, there is no need to put these red tapes."


    The Dragon King laughed loudly.


    "Uncle Long, you are starting to make fun of me now."


    Ye Chen touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    "Your kid is now even more powerful than your father. He killed Zhang Jianyi on the Huangpu River that day. It really shocked me."


    The Dragon King laughed loudly and said: "But your kid is happy enough to do things. You can cut off a big boy like Zhang Jianyi, but it''s a pity that there is no wine, otherwise it will be vain."


    "He shouldn''t use my woman to threaten me. If he doesn''t show his hands, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Although your kid did a bit recklessly, it is indeed the best choice now. But you must be careful of Zhang Chengtian, Zhang Jianyi''s master. His strength can definitely be ranked in the top ten in Kunlun."


    Gudao said with a leisurely look at this time.


    "This Chengtian strength is so strong?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Zhang Chengtian can be regarded as the strongest among the successive heads of Dragon and Tiger Mountain. He has cultivated for less than a hundred years and has entered the Ningyuan Peak Realm. With the addition of the Dragon and Tiger Mountain Supreme Treasure Heavenly Sword, with your current strength, I am afraid to support Can''t help him with a sword."


    Gu Dao smiled and said, "After Kunlun Xu is opened, he guesses that he will be the first to kill you."


    "I didn''t expect this old guy to be so strong."


    Ye Chen frowned, and then said with a smile: "Don''t worry, after Kunlun''s emptiness opens up, this old guy probably won''t help me."


    "It''s a good thing for young people to be confident, but if they are conceited, it will be in trouble."


    Gu Dao took a sip of tea and said meaningfully.


    "Senior Gudao, this is not arrogance, it is conceited."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    Gu Dao gave Ye Chen a meaningful look, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Good boy, it''s interesting, let''s talk, come to my Qingyun Academy suddenly, what''s the matter, say OK, you juniors, I will not interfere."


    Gudao said with a leisurely look.


    "I can solve these people by myself. Why do Senior Old Dao take action? I am here this time to ask about something like Senior Old Dao."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "I have to make a special trip to ask me."


    Gu Dao frowned, wondering.


    "I don''t know if Senior Gudao knows Huangquancao."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Yellow spring grass?"


    Gu Dao frowned and asked in a deep voice, "What do you ask Huangquancao for?"


    "Senior Gudao, do you know Huangquancao?"


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Huangquan grass is rumored to be the spirit grass that grows around Huangquan. Because it draws a lot of death energy, it contains a lot of power of death, and ordinary warriors may die on the spot if they accidentally eat it, but Huangquan is a legend after all, but this Yellow spring grass is indeed a real thing."


    Gu Dao explained softly: "I am also in the classics of the Xuanyuan family, and I am fortunate to know about this Huangquancao."


    "Senior Gudao, do you know the whereabouts of Huangquan Grass?"


    Ye Chen''s voice seemed a little rush at this time.


    "You are looking for yellow spring grass? This thing is not easy to find. It seems that your emperor has reached a bottleneck in his cultivation."


    Gu Dao frowned, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes looking at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words.


    "Gu Dao seniors also know the Emperor Jue?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a vigilant color flashed in his eyes.


    "The Xuanyuan ancestor��s exercises, others don��t know. As a member of the Xuanyuan family, how can I not know? Although the Xuanyuan family has no inheritance, there are records in my Xuanyuan family��s ancestral home. Most of them were passed down by the ancestor Xuanyuan himself."


    Gu Dao said with a serious face: "It is rumored that the ancestor Xuanyuan was the Tianjiao who opened up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai. If you want to break through the barriers of Ningyuan, you need a medicine called Huangquan Dan. You should look for Huangquan grass. Just to refine this pill."


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from Senior Old Dao, that''s right, I really want to refine Huangquan Pill and break through the Ning Yuan realm."


    Ye Chen nodded and said truthfully: "I also hope that Senior Old Dao will give me some guidance."


    "Even in Kunlun Xuzhong, there is no whereabouts of yellow spring grass. Today, there is only one place in this world that has yellow spring grass."


    The old way said meaningfully.


    "I don''t know where it is?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    "The depths of the Styx River is the land of the yellow spring, and the yellow spring grass is bred in it."


    Gudao said with a leisurely look.


    "In the depths of the Styx? Where is the existence of Styx in this world?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said subconsciously.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen was stunned, and an unbelievable look flashed in his eyes.


    "I remembered?"


    Gu Dao said with a smile.


    "You''re talking about the Styx under the Kunlun Mountains, which killed the land of wolf heritage?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat and said with a look of horror.


    "Yes, in this world today, only that river can be called a Styx. The underworld in the river is hard to resist even for the Ning Yuan powerhouse, and there is only such a strong death aura. Only then can the yellow spring grass grow."


    Gu Dao chuckled and said, "If you want to pick the yellow spring grass, you have to enter the depths of the Styx."


    "Master, this Kunlun Mountain is a place where dragon veins converge, and there are such terrifying existences under the mountain?"


    Long Wang asked curiously.


    "China has a long history, and the horror of ancient powerhouses, can''t we know it."


    Gu Dao said with emotion.


    "Senior Gudao, that place is extremely dangerous. The last time I passed the river, I felt the creeps. Where did the Styx come from? It is so terrifying."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, and asked with a look of confusion.


    "I don''t know the specific situation very well. I went there once, but I didn''t get into it. I just observed it on the periphery, but I have a little understanding of it."


    Gu Dao said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen and Dragon King immediately put down their tea cups and looked at the ancient road with serious expressions.


    "In the depths of the Styx, there is a space. I call it the land of the yellow spring. Although it is not a real yellow spring, it is almost the same."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "If I guess it��s correct, there should be an ancient battlefield, the ancient battlefield in the ancient times, the Styx, it should be the fusion of the dead energy and blood in the Yellow Spring. The product of success."


    "An ancient battlefield in the ancient times? What kind of strong man fell there to form such a terrifying Styx?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2137： Land of Yellow Springs!

    The Nine Nether Qi in the Styx is extremely terrifying. Judging from the scene that Ye Chen saw last time, the length of the Styx is probably very long.


    If you want to nurture so many Nine Nether Qis, I am afraid it takes extremely strong death Qi to do it.


    How many strong men have fallen in this ancient battlefield to give birth to such a strong Nine Nether Qi?


    But Ye Chen knows the existence of the ancient gods and the heavens, and also knows that there are still many strongest people on the earth in ancient times. Even the Daotian of the ancient gods of the six-star royal family has fallen on the earth, and other strong people have fallen here. Not surprising.


    However, the Dragon King and the others knew too little, and some were shocked by Gu Dao''s words and didn''t know what to say.


    "This ancient battlefield was only discovered by me a few years ago. The inheritance of the slaying wolf should have been passed down from the ancient battlefield. Some ancient predecessors entered the ancient battlefield and gained some of the inheritance left behind."


    Gu Dao said softly: "However, the area of ??this Yellow Spring is very large, and opportunities and dangers coexist. Even the strong Ning Yuan is in danger of falling. You can only decide whether to go or not."


    "I don''t know what conditions are needed to enter the Yellow Spring?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "The outskirts of the Yellow Spring are surrounded by Styx all year round. To enter the land of inheritance, you need to cross the Styx, but this Styx is a bit weird, and there are things in it that even I am afraid of. With your strength, unless you The strong behind will help, otherwise it will be difficult to cross the Styx."


    The old way said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen showed an awe-inspiring look on his face.


    Many people have seen his move to kill Zhang Jianyi that day. The news that there is a strong man behind him has long been spread, and Gu Dao knows it is very normal.


    But Ye Chen didn''t want to expose the news of Zhulong.


    "Senior Ancient Dao, there are any masters, it''s just that when I accepted the inheritance of Xuanyuan Ancestor, Xuanyuan Ancestor left me life-saving things. This consumable is used once less once, and I don''t need it several times."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    A smile appeared on Gu Dao''s face, and he did not refute Ye Chen''s words.


    "In that case, you have to go another way."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice.


    "Is there any other way to enter the land of Huangquan?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "The Styx surrounding the land of the Yellow Springs will reveal a passage leading to the land of the Yellow Springs at a certain time. When I entered that year, it was the land of the Yellow Springs that I entered through this passage."


    The old way said with a leisurely look: "But I also happened to be a coincidence at the time. I happened to encounter the day when the Yellow Spring was open. You need to understand the specific rules."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The place where the ancient roads can be so cautious, the land of the yellow spring is definitely not simple, and the area of ??the yellow spring should be large, it is probably not an easy task to find the yellow spring grass in such a daze.


    It seems that this matter needs a long-term discussion.


    "Oh, by the way, you have entered the inheritance space of the Seven Kills. Greed and Breakthrough have also been inherited accordingly. The Killbreak Wolf originally came from the land of Huangquan. Maybe they will have some information."


    Gu Dao hesitated for a while, and said in a deep voice: "The land of Huangquan is extremely dangerous, and it is definitely not possible for ordinary people to enter. If you want to enter, you must be very careful."


    "Are you greedy of wolves? It seems that this Shen family really has to go."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a flash of light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Senior Ancient Dao, you said that the lower realms of Kunlun Xu''s arrogance should not only solve the problems of the Western gods, not to mention their strength, it is impossible to kill Zeus and the others."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile, "These guys are idle anyway, they should be interested in this yellow spring."


    The Dragon King froze for a moment, and said with a weird look: "Ye Chen, do you want to kill someone with a knife?"


    "How can you kill people with the help of a knife? This is mutual benefit. I think the attraction of this land of yellow springs to them should not be small."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    At this time, Gudao also showed a helpless smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, don''t mess around, one Zhang Jianyi is already troublesome enough. If you are dying a few, I''m afraid Kunlun Xu will be messed up."


    Gu Dao said helplessly at this time.


    "Senior Old Tao, this has nothing to do with me. As long as the news is released, they can choose whether to go or not. However, there are probably countless treasures in the land of Huangquan. These people are very proud, and they have some life-saving. I��m afraid I won��t miss this opportunity."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s right, they went to the land of the Yellow Springs. What happened to them was also their problem. What does it have to do with other people?"


    The Dragon King nodded on the side and said with a smile: "Ye Chen, your kid''s tactics are good enough. This is a blatant conspiracy, and these people know that there is a problem, I am afraid they really have to jump in one by one."


    "Uncle Long, you have to rely on you to help me publicize this matter. With the influence of the Dragon Soul in China, as long as you reveal it in Yanjing, those people should be aware that Styx is a real thing. , They can easily tell the truth from the false."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "No problem, leave this to me."


    The Dragon King nodded, turned his head to look at the Suzaku behind him, and said in a deep voice: "Have you heard it all, let Qinglong and the others do it for me properly."


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely handle this matter properly."


    Suzaku nodded and said with a smile.


    At this time, what Ye Yu heard behind was a chill in his heart, and the eyes of Ye Chen were full of admiration.


    "My cousin is really good enough to even dare to calculate the big people who have come down from Kunlun."


    Ye Yu said with emotion in his heart.


    "Ye Yu, I just pretend to have heard nothing today. If you let me know that your kid is bragging and leaking the news, you should know the consequences."


    Ye Chen glanced at Ye Yu and said with a smile.


    "Brother Chen, what you are talking about, you go to find out, who doesn''t know that I, Ye Yu, is famous and reliable in Yanjing, I haven''t heard anything today, don''t worry."


    Ye Yu''s face turned pale, he patted his chest, and said vows.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he no longer frightened Ye Yu.


    Now that the purpose of this trip was achieved, Ye Chen couldn''t stay too long.


    After chatting with Dragon King and Gu Dao for a few words, Ye Chen and Ye Yu got up and left Qingyun Academy.

 Chapter 2138： Go to Shens house again!

    Walking on the stone steps of Qingyun Mountain, Ye Chen''s mood was unprecedentedly happy.


    Ye Chen already knew the whereabouts of Huangquan Grass. Although the land of Huangquan was extremely dangerous, at least he didn''t need to search aimlessly.


    Now that Ye Chen has a lot of cards, as long as the evolution of the fairy worm is completed, Ye Chen is fully confident that Wang Huangquan will take a trip.


    Moreover, waiting for the Dragon King to disseminate the news of the Yellow Springs, it is impossible for the people in Xuanyuan Po to take such a big chance to ignore.


    With these people helping him explore the land of Huangquan, Ye Chen would be much easier.


    Moreover, some of Ye Chen''s previous plans can also act in the land of Huangquan.


    The land of Huangquan is extremely special. If Ye Chen beheaded some people without knowing it, Kunlun Xu would not find out that it was him.


    The more Ye Chen thought about it, the more he felt that this plan was feasible.


    "Brother Chen, I didn''t expect that the rumored Huaxia Guardian would look like this, and it looks quite ordinary. Before Brother Chen, you have a temperament."


    Ye Yu followed Ye Chen at this time, and said excitedly.


    "What do you know? This is called introverted. Also, since Qingyun Mountain is not out here yet, Senior Gudao can hear what you are saying clearly."


    Ye Chen glanced at Ye Yu and said casually.


    Ye Yu''s face turned pale, and his whole body froze.


    "Just kidding, I''m just kidding, how can Senior Gudao be as knowledgeable as me."


    Ye Yu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and sneered.


    Ye Chen ignored Ye Yu, and walked slowly down the mountain.


    "Brother Chen, are we going back to Ye''s house now? The old man has been waiting for us in the house for a long time."


    Ye Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s still early, let''s not go back to Ye''s house, and go to another place to ask for an explanation."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and said lightly.


    "Brother Chen is going to come here to collect debts? Where are you going to go this time? I think the guys in the Ji family are a little arrogant during this time, should Brother Chen go and fix them?"


    Ye Yu said rushingly.


    "Go to Shen''s house and drive."


    Ye Chen walked to the side of Lamborghini at this time, opened the door of the car, and just sat in the co-pilot.


    "Shen family?"


    Ye Yu froze, with a smile on his face, opened the door and sat on the main driver.


    "The Shen family has been a bit arrogant recently. It seems that there is vaguely the fifth largest family in China. It really should be suppressed."


    Ye Yu slammed on the gas pedal and snorted coldly: "That prince is now considered a powerful party in Yanjing, and he simply doesn''t put the younger generation of Yanjing in his eyes."


    "That guy has entered Ningyuan, you''d better provoke him less."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it because you have Brother Chen, the one with the surname Shen dare not come to provoke the Ye family."


    Ye Yu said with a smile, his face full of pride.


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly. His cousin, the absolutely top rich second-generation generation, is extremely clear who can provoke someone who can''t provoke him.


    Now in Yanjing, the power of the Ye family is even stronger than that of the Ji family.


    As long as Ye Yu doesn''t provoke Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao, basically in Yanjing, no one will have trouble with Ye Yu.


    Soon, Ye Chen and Ye Yu came to the front of Shen''s house.


    "Brother Chen, I''ll call the door."


    Ye Yu got out of the car at this time and walked toward the gate of the Shen''s Courtyard.


    "Stop, this is the Shen Family Courtyard. There is no invitation, so you are not allowed to enter and go away."


    The guard of the Shen family looked at Ye Yu with a vigilant look and said.


    "Blind your eyes, you don''t even know me? Get out, where is Shen Cangsheng, our brother Chen wants to see him."


    Ye Yu said arrogantly with his hands on his hips.


    "Looking for Master Shen?"


    The guard of the Shen family frowned, and said angrily: "Where did the **** dare to be so arrogant in the Shen family? You can see my young master if you want to? Get out of here and don''t get in the way."


    "What''s the matter, even a servant dare to insult my young master? I''m so bold."


    Ye Yu was furious and kicked the guard.


    "Good boy, how dare you hit someone at the door of Shen''s house?"


    The other door guard''s face changed drastically, and he subconsciously took out the electric baton, and just wanted to step forward, Ye Chen walked over.


    In an instant, the guard felt that the surrounding space seemed to be frozen, and his entire body could not move.


    "Shen Cangsheng, don''t you come out and see when your old friend is visiting?"


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back and said indifferently.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s voice agitated in the Shen family compound, and counted until his breath rose from the Shen family compound.


    After a full minute, the gate of the Shen family compound suddenly opened wide, and then the figures of Qi Shiyue and Shen Cangsheng appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    After a while, Qi Shiyue looked more radiant, and her temperament became more charming.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing in my Shen''s house?"


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen and frowned.


    "Sure enough, you have been promoted to Ningyuan, and your confidence in speaking is different. It seems that you have gained a lot of opportunities in the space of inheritance of the wolf."


    Ye Chen glanced at Shen Cangsheng''s body and chuckled.


    "By chance, I entered Ningyuan by chance, and I finally got you one step ahead."


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen, a flash of war intent suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    In the battle outside the Great Wall that day, Shen Cang was completely defeated, and the name of the prince lost his majesty.


    If I only knew Ye Chen today, I didn''t know that he was Shen Cangsheng at all.


    Even if he entered Ningyuan when he was less than thirty years old, the light was still covered by Ye Chen.


    This made Shen Cangsheng, who had always been arrogant, feel unusually aggrieved.


    Now that he has entered Ningyuan, Ye Chen is still in the realm of Peerless Grandmaster. Although Ye Chen killed Zhang Jianyi on the Huangpu River, Shen Cangsheng thinks that with his current strength, he is not afraid of Ye Chen.


    "Are you one step ahead? It''s interesting. It seems that the inheritance of wolf-greedy has given you a lot of confidence."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Do you think you have the ability to fight me now?"


    "How can I know if I don''t try?"


    Shen Cangsheng''s words are full of gunpowder.


    "Why, a guest from afar, aren''t you going to let me in?"


    Ye Chen looked at the war intent in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes and chuckled, ignoring him, turning his head to look at Qi Shiyue, and said with a smile.


    "How could Ye Shao be so negligent when he came to my Shen family humble house, please come in."


    There was a smile on Qi Shiyue''s face, and she gestured towards the other courtyard with an extremely graceful gesture.


    With his hands on his back, Ye Chen strode into the other courtyard of the Shen family, looking extremely casual.


    Ye Yu seemed a little cautious at this time, and followed Ye Chen into the other courtyard of the Shen family.


    Qi Shiyue looked at Ye Chen''s back, frowning, a strange color flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 2139： Extreme Sun!

    Ye Chen walked in the courtyard of Shen''s house, just like strolling in his own courtyard, looking extremely casual.


    On the contrary, the people in the Shen family at the rear seemed a little nervous.


    However, this can''t blame the Shen family for being so nervous, the shadow of the famous tree, Ye Chen''s prestige, not to mention that in China, in Yanjing is definitely a big name.


    Even Ji Tianling of the Ji family was cut by Ye Chen in front of the ancestors of the Ji family. Although their Shen family had such a arrogant Shen Cangsheng, the others had no strength to stop Ye Chen''s anger.


    Moreover, even if Shen Cangsheng entered Ningyuan, many people were not too optimistic that Shen Cangsheng would win, including Qi Shiyue.


    "Okay, I won''t go in the house anymore. I came to Shen''s house this time just to ask for an explanation. What a greedy wolf. Even I was deceived by you. I didn''t expect the dignified Prince Yanjing to be this. The wolf of the first generation."


    With his hands on his back, Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng with interest.


    "What''s the argument? What''s the answer?"


    Shen Cangsheng said lightly: "Besides, I never said that I am not a greedy wolf."


    "It''s a good calculation. Not only the major sects of China, but also the seven kills and the broken army are equivalent to working for you, but it is a pity that I am not the two fools of the seven kills and the broken army. Pay the price."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said lightly.


    Standing on the side, Qi Shiyue frowned, and said softly, "Ye Shao, is there any misunderstanding? After all, this child, Cangsheng, didn''t deal with you, and you also got a lot of benefits in the inheritance space. Why be so aggressive."


    "Aggressive? Qi Shiyue, in the face of Shen Nantian and Dragon King, today''s affairs have nothing to do with you."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng, and said indifferently: "Let me see how much progress you have made since you got the inheritance of Greed Wolf."


    "Ye Chen, you are so bullying, are you really bullying me as Shen Cangsheng?"


    A sharp color flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and he snorted coldly: "You guys step back, I want to see today, what confidence he has, dare to hit my Shen family in the face."


    Qi Shiyue opened her mouth to say something, and finally sighed, and led the Shen family back to one side.


    Qi Shiyue knew that Ye Chen came to Shen Cangsheng this time, and this battle was unavoidable.


    "This is not a place to fight, go out and fight."


    Shen Cangsheng snorted angrily, and moved towards the sky as soon as he moved.


    Ye Chen followed closely, and followed Shen Cangsheng to an altitude of thousands of meters.


    The cold wind was blowing around Ye Chen and Shen Cangsheng.


    The two people exuded a strong breath, which immediately shocked the entire Yanjing.


    "Is that Shen Cangsheng and Ye Chen? Did they both fight each other?"


    "Shen Cangsheng is said to have broken through Ningyuan. Among the younger generation, he is considered a arrogant man. The two of them played against each other and there was a good show."


    The ancestors of many aristocratic families all looked at the two in the sky.


    At this time, Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen on the opposite side, his eyes full of fiery fighting spirit.


    "I had anticipated the day when you and I would fight again, but I didn''t expect it to be today."


    Shen Cangsheng said in a deep voice with a powerful extremely Yang Zhenqi rising all over his body.


    "You should know why I came to you today."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    Shen Cang was stunned for a moment, and laughed loudly: "So, you came for the inheritance of the seven kills, right, you are not the heir of the seven kills after all, and it is impossible to obtain the inheritance of the seven kills. I have a solution here? Do you think I will tell you?"


    "Soon you will say it obediently."


    A sharp color suddenly flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Ye Chen, die."


    A fiery red light flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and then a monstrous heat wave gushed out of Shen Cangsheng''s body, and then Shen Cangsheng patted Ye Chen like this.


    Suddenly, a fiery red palm appeared on top of Ye Chen''s head out of thin air, and the hot flames burned and twisted the surrounding space.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, his whole body was full of blood, and he blasted out with such a punch.


    Suddenly, the golden blood went straight for nine days, and the dazzling fist strength suddenly surged out of Ye Chen''s fist, just like that blasted on the palm of Shen Cangsheng''s flame!


    With a bang, the horrible energy madly escaped to the surroundings.


    The flame palm of several meters in size was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s fist, and scattered sparks sputtered towards the surroundings.


    "What a strong flame power, the power of this Shen Cangsheng polar sun body, unexpectedly increased so much."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, feeling the hot sensation from his hand.


    With the strength of his ancient **** body, he even felt a hint of blazing heat.


    "Ye Chen, after stepping into Ning Yuan, my extremely yang body has greatly increased in power. Today, let you taste the power of my extremely yang body."


    Shen Cangsheng let out a low cry, the fiery red polar sun zhenqi suddenly spread like a sea of ??fire.


    "It''s a pity, if the worms evolve successfully, the coldness of the worms will be enough to suppress the coldness of the Shen Cangsheng, but fortunately, soon after the Shen Cangsheng breaks through, the power of this flame will be weaker than the divine fire of the fire spirit. Otherwise, to defeat Shen Cangsheng today, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome."


    A touch of emotion flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    At this moment, there was a phoenix chirping sound in the surrounding sea of ??fire, and then I saw a fiery red Suzaku flying in the sky in the sky full of fire.


    "Ye Chen, taste the power of my Sky-Burning Sparrow."


    Shen Cangsheng gave a low cry, and the Suzaku hovering around suddenly let out a scream, and blood-red flames burned all over his body, just like this, it hit Ye Chen.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen''s body was full of energy and blood, so he raised his fist and struck out with a punch.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth roared, and the wind and clouds fell!


    The aura within a hundred li radius was all aroused by Ye Chen, turned into a bright beam of light, and blasted on the Vermilion Bird.


    As the two forces collided in the sky, the horrible energy ran away crazily towards the surroundings, the sky broke and the earth broke, and the entire Yanjing heard the loud noise.


    "Who has won?"


    Many of Yanjing''s strong men looked at the center of the battle with curiosity.


    Under the impact of these two forces, even they could not find out who had the upper hand for a while.


    At this moment, Shen Cangsheng''s figure flew upside down from the sea of ??flames, and backed a few steps before stopping his figure.


    "Shen Cangsheng, if you only have this strength, it would disappoint me too much."


    As the flame dissipated, Ye Chen stood in place, looking at Shen Cangsheng with an indifferent expression.

 Chapter 2140： Swallow the sky!

    Although Shen Cangsheng''s extremely sun body has endless potential, his strength is still not as powerful as the ancient **** body.


    The body of the ancient **** in the middle of Ye Chen''s one-star stage completely suppressed Shen Cangsheng''s extremely sun body.


    Shen Cangsheng''s face was slightly gloomy.


    "What kind of inheritance are you cultivating? How can you cultivate such a powerful body in the realm of your grandmaster?"


    Shen Cangsheng asked with an aggrieved look.


    With the help of Extreme Sun True Qi, his trick of Burning Heavenly Sparrow was extremely powerful, and even the powerhouse in the early stage of Ning Yuan could not easily take it.


    However, the realm of the Peerless Grand Master in Ye Chen District had not yet opened up Yuanhai, so he took it down easily.


    Not to mention the injury, but he didn''t breathe any sharply, he seemed extremely comfortable, and he could even crush him.


    He felt that his chances were deep enough. At a young age, he not only possessed the extremely yang body, but also cultivated to the realm of Ning Yuan.


    But compared with Ye Chen, Shen Cangsheng suddenly felt a little weak.


    "Do you think I will tell you?"


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "Huh, Ye Chen, you''re less proud, do you really think you''ve taken me down today?"


    Shen Cangsheng took a deep breath and shouted sharply.


    As Shen Cangsheng''s voice fell, a blood-red flame emerged from his body. From a distance, Shen Cangsheng''s body seemed to be surrounded by a ball of fire.


    An extremely strong fire spirit condensed towards Shen Cangsheng, and it directly aroused the stars in the sky.


    "Seven stars step on the moon!"


    Shen Cangsheng let out a low cry, and saw that the Big Dipper in the sky suddenly brightened at this moment, and white rays of light hung down from the sky, unexpectedly blending with Shen Cangsheng''s polar sun, forming seven fiery red stars around Ye Chen''s body. The light clusters, like stars in the sky, are connected to each other, lasing towards Ye Chen.


    Different from the seven-star stepping on the moon released by the medical idiot, Shen Cangsheng''s move obviously has undergone some changes. These seven fiery red light clusters are completely condensed by Shen Cangsheng''s extremely Yang Zhenqi.


    The huge zhenqi was compressed into stars the size of duck eggs, and the fluctuations in the zhenqi made Ye Chen''s face involuntarily dignified.


    "The purple gas is coming from the east!"


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, Xuanyuan Sword appeared in his hand, and then he cut off at the seven fiery red light clusters in front of him.


    The blazing purple gas whizzed across the sky, surging for three thousand miles, and just collided with the seven light clusters.


    Suddenly, the light **** exploded like bombs.


    The dazzling light flashed like thunder in the sky, and a terrifying energy spread to the surroundings.


    Ye Chen was the first to bear the brunt, and was enveloped by the power of the sky.


    "Shanheding!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a big cauldron glowing with blood suddenly flew on top of Ye Chen''s head, and then it became a full several meters in size, covering Ye Chen in it.


    The surrounding flames were immediately isolated by Shanhe Ding.


    "Quasi Profound Tool? You are not the only one with Quasi Profound Tool."


    Shen Cangsheng gave a cold snort, flipped his wrist, and a small black sword appeared in Shen Cangsheng''s hand.


    This small black sword looked ordinary, even a part of the hilt was missing, and it looked extremely old.


    But even so, this small black sword still exudes a palpitating power.


    As a drop of essence and blood dripped on this black little sword, and a series of simple runes flickered on the black little sword, Ye Chen even sensed the breath of Nine Nether Qi in it.


    As a lot of true energy poured into this black little sword, Shen Cangsheng''s face turned pale.


    Obviously, Shen Cangsheng spent a lot of energy in urging this small black sword.


    In an instant, this small black sword turned into a black sword light and lased towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t react at all, this small black sword directly pierced the mountain and river tripod.


    With a bang, Shanhe Ding trembled violently, and Ding burst into bright rays of light, resisting the erosion of the small black sword.


    At this moment, a flash of blood flashed on the black little sword, and then Ye Chen felt a heart-palpiting power, and the defensive formation on the mountain and river tripod was directly punctured.


    Suddenly, Shanhe Ding was directly bounced by this small black sword.


    "Unexpectedly, it can break the quasi-profound tool-level mountain and river tripod. What is the origin of this small black sword?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he subconsciously waved the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and directly cut the small black sword away.


    "good chance."


    A blazing color flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, pinching his hands with his hands, and shouting in a low voice: "The Dragon of Burning Heaven!"


    In an instant, the power of the flames around Ye Chen suddenly became invigorated, the blazing flames quickly condensed together, and there was a dragon''s roar from the flames.


    Suddenly, a fiery red dragon rose from the flames, carrying the power of all directions, and biting towards Ye Chen.


    "Shen Cangsheng, it seems that I underestimated you."


    Ye Chen looked at the red dragon rushing, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. The blood of the ancient **** in his body suddenly boiled, and the golden glow of light shone between the sky and the earth.


    "Exterminate Immortals!"


    Ye Chen murmured.


    When the voice fell, the world suddenly changed!


    The spiritual energy within a hundred miles of radius suddenly boiled.


    The blood of Ye Chen''s whole body rose to the sky, and a white light of extinguishing immortals bloomed in Ye Chen''s fist.


    With the appearance of the Light of Extinguishing Immortals, the world was trembling, as if to be torn apart.


    A stern whistling sounded by Ye Chen''s side!


    I saw a rain of blood appeared out of nowhere, falling from the sky!


    A scene of immortal bloodbath flashed around Ye Chen!


    The sky is falling apart, and the fairy Buddha falls!


    Around Ye Chen, if it were a doomsday, a terrifying aura suddenly spread!


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    Shen Cangsheng''s face changed, his eyes were full of shock.


    Under Ye Chen''s fist, Shen Cangsheng actually had a feeling of suffocation.


    At this moment, I saw the **** remnants of the sky whizzing, forming a **** whirlwind, directly colliding with the Dragon of Burning Heaven.


    Suddenly, a terrifying energy fluctuation burst out, and the remnants of the immortal souls burst out with powerful swallowing power, and began to bite the power of the Dragon of Burning Heaven.


    As the Dragon of Burning Heaven collapsed, the remaining scarlet soul swallowed away towards Shen Cangsheng.


    Shen Cangsheng''s face changed, and a very strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    A touch of determination flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, a palm was slapped on his chest, and then a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    The scarlet blood rose sharply, and it melted with Shen Cangsheng''s true spirit, and instantly turned into a **** open mouth.


    This huge mouth is tens of feet high, as if to swallow the world in it.


    Moreover, a large number of undead appeared in this mouth, and a roar was heard at Ye Chen, and a sudden death aura spread.


    The entire Yanjing was instantly darkened!

 Chapter 2141： Greedy wolf luck!

    The wind howled, a trace of death encircled the sky of Yanjing.


    "What kind of magic is this? It exudes such a strong death spirit?"


    "It is rumored that Shen Cangsheng is the greedy wolf among the slaying wolves. This evil technique should be the secret technique of greedy wolf."


    "Jiyang Zhenqi is the righteous energy of the world, and it can be integrated with these evil techniques. If this child grows up, it will become a powerful weapon."


    "After today, as long as the Shen Cang survives, the Shen family may really rise."


    The many powerful people in Yanjing were all shocked by the secret technique Shen Cangsheng used, and even many powerful people in the early Ningyuan period felt a chill in their hearts.


    It''s them, it''s absolutely impossible to take this trick easily.


    Shen Cangsheng was so young that he grew up to this point, which shocked the bad people.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that besides Ye Chen, there would be a Tianjiao in this secular world. He could display such powerful spells at this age, and he also possesses the super-yang body of the ultimate cultivation physique. If such Tianjiao joins my business , It is definitely a big help."


    A gleam of light flashed in Shang Junhao''s eyes, and he laughed.


    "Young Master Shang is going to make a move today?"


    Ji Daoling said with a smile.


    "It''s not the time today. Ye Chen will repay his teeth. If I make a move today, it will be extremely prone to a big fight. At that time, even the ancient road will have the opportunity to attack me. After all, I have not entered the late stage of Ning Yuan, and it cannot be theirs. opponent."


    Shang Junhao shook his head and said with a chuckle: "Besides, Shen Cangsheng, a person with arrogant personality, if you take action at this time, he will not only not appreciate you, but will hate you, then some of the gains are not worth the loss. Wait for Ye Chen. To completely defeat Shen Cangsheng''s temperament, that is the best time for us to take action, and Shen Cangsheng will inevitably submit to us at that time."


    "Little businessmen have good tactics."


    A bright color flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "If Shen Cangsheng can be allowed to submit to us, it will really help us."


    "Look at Shen Cangsheng first, what other means."


    Shang Junhao looked up at the battlefield in the sky, with a smile on his face.


    Just when everyone was talking, a powerful sucking force broke out from this huge mouth, and it directly swallowed the scarred remnant soul from the laser shot.


    With a large number of dead souls roaring to the sky, this scarlet soul was dissolved by a strange power, turned into pure power, and merged into this huge mouth.


    "This is the wolf-greedy inheritance that Shen Cangsheng acquired? It''s almost the same as the soul curse of Seven Kills."


    A look of jealousy flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, this sky-swallowing technique is the most advanced technique in the wolf line. With your realm, it is impossible to break my sky-swallowing technique. No matter how strong your physical body is, you will eventually be subjected to this sky-swallowing secret technique. Devouring refining."


    Shen Cangsheng laughed, his eyes flashed with a touch of sorrow.


    As Shen Cangsheng''s voice fell, the huge phantom shadow behind the greedy wolf directly enveloped Ye Chen.


    In an instant, Ye Chen was enveloped in it, and the endless undead mixed with a large amount of death energy, invaded towards Ye Chen.


    "The rich Nine Nether Qi aura, it seems that this wolf-greedy technique is really related to the Nine Nether Nether Qi."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    After all, Nine Nether Qi is a kind of death Qi that is stronger than the Qi of the Dragon Vessel, and it is far beyond the reach of ordinary warriors.


    Greedy Wolf''s line was able to use the Nine Nether Qi to refine such a powerful technique, which indeed exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "If it weren''t for my deeper understanding of the body of the ancient gods, I might have some trouble trying to crack the sky swallowing technique."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and monstrous blood rose into the sky. The golden glow was like the hot sun, quickly dissolving the surrounding undead.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the royal blood in his body rushed out with such a punch.


    A large amount of the blood of the ancient gods condensed into an ancient **** phantom, merged into Ye Chen''s body, and also blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly, the space around Ye Chen twisted instantly.


    Shen Cangsheng, who was originally confident, his face suddenly changed.


    I saw the huge mouth phantom in the sky, the space was distorted for a while, and an extremely powerful force was bred in it.


    At this moment, there was a huge roar from the heavens and the earth, and the huge phantom that enveloped the heavens and the earth burst into pieces. A bright fist, like an aurora, flashed out in the dim sky, dazzling.


    Shen Cangsheng was connected with the blood of the Heaven-Swallowing Technique, and the moment Ye Chen broke the Heaven-Swallowing Technique, he was strongly countered, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, his face extremely pale.


    "How is it possible? With your realm, it is impossible to break my sky-swallowing technique."


    Shen Cangsheng''s eyes were full of incredible expressions.


    "Shen Cangsheng, is this your final trump card?"


    Ye Chen gave a long whistle, and the terrifying power of qi and blood rose into the sky. When he moved his figure, he appeared in front of Shen Cangsheng and blasted out with a punch.


    Shen Cangsheng''s expression changed, he subconsciously urged the zhenqi in his body and patted Ye Chen.


    The golden fist burst out with a dazzling golden light, directly smashing Shen Cangsheng''s fist, and then blasted Shen Cangsheng''s body.


    With a boom, Shen Cangsheng''s figure was like a cannonball, and he was directly blown out by Ye Chen.


    The clothes on his chest were directly shattered by the bright vigor, revealing the black soft armor of the sword afterwards.


    As layers of black halo flashed, a large amount of fist energy was absorbed by the black soft armor, and only part of the energy blasted into Shen Cangsheng''s body.


    Despite this, Shen Cangsheng was still deeply wounded and his breath languid.


    "Quasi Profound Tool-level soft armor? This guy is simply a mobile treasure house. Even if they are Xuanyuan Po, they probably don''t have the local tyrant Shen Cangsheng. Is it possible that the luck of the wolf is so good?"


    A look of astonishment flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "kill!"


    At this time, Shen Cangsheng''s eyes flashed a hideous color, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the black small sword in his hand.


    In an instant, this small black sword burst out with a dazzling black light, and it pierced towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at the small black sword coming from the lasing, and felt a little heart palpitations for no reason.


    "Ye Chen, this little black sword is not a mortal thing. I am afraid it is a profound weapon and cannot be resisted."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s ear at this time.


    "Since you can''t resist, then take this baby away."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, the inherited blood crystal at the heart suddenly shook, and then in front of Ye Chen, a spatial vortex appeared.


    In an instant, the black little sword didn''t react at all, rushed directly into the space vortex, and disappeared.


    At this scene, many people''s faces flashed with astonishment.

 Chapter 2142： Inherit the secret of the statue!

    Many powerhouses present are not bad eyesight, especially Gu Dao and Shang Junhao.


    Shen Cangsheng''s small black sword was just a breath escaping from it, completely comparable to the might of a profound tool.


    Not to mention Ye Chen, even Shang Junhao was not sure to take this black little sword safely.


    But Ye Chen not only blocked this killer move, but also took away the small black sword.


    Yes, it was taken away, no matter how Gu Dao, Shang Junhao and others searched, they didn''t notice the breath of the black little sword.


    It seems to have really disappeared in place.


    "What kind of magic magic power is this? I have never heard that Huaxia has such a magic technique, so it can take away weapons comparable to the mysterious weapon level?"


    Shang Junhao stunned, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Such a weird thing, let alone see it, I have never heard of it.


    If you fight against Ye Chen from now on, this weapon was taken away by Ye Chen as soon as he threw it out. Who can stand it?


    "This Ye Chen has obtained the inheritance of the main **** and mastered the space magic that the western main **** can only use, is it possible that it is the space magic passed down from the West?"


    Ji Daoling frowned slightly, his eyes filled with hesitation.


    "Impossible. Profound weapon level weapons contain very strong power. Unless the caster''s strength far exceeds the opponent, then it is possible to forcibly take away the opponent''s weapon. With Ye Chen''s current realm, it is impossible. It''s right to forcibly take away Shen Cangsheng''s magic weapon."


    Shang Junhao frowned and said decisively.


    "Maybe Ye Chen also got the inheritance of other strong people."


    Ji Daoling said slowly.


    "Interestingly, the previous magical fire, coupled with the magical powers of the present, it seems that Ye Chen has hidden a lot of secrets in his body."


    A meaningful smile flashed in Shang Junhao''s eyes.


    At the same time, in Qingyun courtyard, a bright light burst into Gu Dao''s eyes.


    "Space vortex? The depths of this space seem to be connected to a place deep in the earth. It''s a bit interesting. Could it be that Ye Chen has mastered an undiscovered independent space?"


    Gu Dao frowned, a hint of thought flashing in his eyes.


    However, the space vortex released by Ye Chen was very short, and it seemed extremely sudden, even if the ancient Dao''s divine consciousness was relatively sharp, he had not noticed the physical body of the Daotian for a while.


    However, the only thing that can be seen most clearly is Shen Cangsheng, who is opposed to Ye Chen.


    "What kind of magic is this? Where did you receive my little black sword?"


    Shen Cangsheng''s face was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of horror.


    The little black sword is considered his biggest killer, and now he has disappeared directly, and even the blood connection between him and the little black sword is completely severed.


    As if there is no such treasure in this world.


    "Thank you for giving me a treasure."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, and appeared in front of Shen Cangsheng as soon as he moved his body, and just blasted out with such a punch.


    Under the successive backlashes, the blood in Shen Cangsheng''s body kept tumbling, without any resistance at all, he was blasted off by Ye Chen with a punch, and fell directly into the courtyard of the Shen family from a height of ten thousand feet.


    With a bang, the entire Yanjing District trembled, and a touch of pity flashed in the eyes of many people.


    The situation is already obvious, Shen Cangsheng is already seriously injured, and he is absolutely unable to be Ye Chen''s opponent after exhausting his methods.


    "People, are you all right."


    At this moment, Qi Shiyue looked at Shen Cangsheng, who was ailing in the deep pit, her face pale in fright, and she ran directly beside him and said anxiously.


    "go away."


    Shen Cangsheng gritted his teeth and sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared around Shen Cangsheng.


    "Shen Cangsheng, are you convinced now?"


    Ye Chen chuckled and said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, even if you want to kill or cut, why bother with so much nonsense."


    Shen Cangsheng gave a cold snort and said lightly.


    "Why should I kill you?"


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "Do you want to humiliate me if you don''t kill me?"


    A gloomy color flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes.


    "Whatever you think, you only need to answer a few questions from me. Of course, if you want to seek death, you can explode directly."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said calmly.


    "you����"


    Shen Cangsheng took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face, and then, supported by Qi Shiyue, stood up from the ground.


    "You want to ask me how can I help you get the inheritance of the seven kills? Although the power of the killer wolf is the same, but they have their own inheritance. Only the original power of the seven kills can accept the inheritance. I can''t help you get the seven. The inheritance of killing."


    Shen Cangsheng said calmly.


    "Do you think the inheritance of the seven kills is precious to me? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said faintly: "The little black sword just now and your soft armor should have been obtained from the space of the greedy wolf inheritance."


    "Yes."


    Shen Cangsheng nodded.


    "I have also entered the inheritance space of the Seven Kills. Apart from the spiritual pond and a statue, it seems that nothing else exists."


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "These two treasures are hidden in the inheritance statue, and only with special methods can they be taken out of the inheritance statue."


    Shen Cangsheng said lightly.


    "In the heritage statue?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    The inheritance statue of the seven kills is in the space of Daotian, if according to Shen Cangsheng''s words, there should be a treasure of the seven kills in this statue.


    "The treasures handed down from the line of Greedy Wolf should all come from the land of Huangquan."


    Ye Chen said suddenly at this moment.


    Shen Cang was stunned for a moment, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, you know the land of Huangquan."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he looked straight at Shen Cangsheng.


    Shen Cangsheng took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen sharply.


    "How do you know the existence of Huangquan Land? This is the biggest secret of Killing Wolf."


    Shen Cangsheng said in a low voice.


    "How do I know, you don''t need to know, you just need to tell all the news about the Yellow Springs that you know."


    With a big wave of his hand, Ye Chen placed a barrier around him to prevent others from eavesdropping.


    "For example, how to avoid the Styx and enter the land of yellow springs."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng with a serious face, and asked in a deep voice, "I think there should be these records in the inheritance of greedy wolf you got."


    "It seems that your goal is to enter the land of Huangquan? Ye Chen, your appetite really exceeded my expectations."


    Shen Cangsheng��s mouth suddenly raised a faint smile, and said faintly: ��Yes, the land of Huangquan is surrounded by Styx all year round. Only me and Pojun know how to enter the land of Huangquan, but I advise you not to Spy on the land of this yellow spring."

 Chapter 2143： The cemetery of the gods!

    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng with a serious look, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He could feel that what Shen Cangsheng said was true.


    It seems that this place of Huangquan is indeed a bit difficult to make the proud Shen Cangsheng say such a thing.


    "It seems that you know the land of Huangquan very well."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a look of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know where you came to know the land of Huangquan, but there is a record in the inheritance of Greedy Wolf. Only when the inheritor reaches the stage of Ning Yuan is the peak state, can you explore the land of Huangquan."


    Shen Cangsheng said with a serious face: "A martial artist like you in the Grandmaster realm, even if the strength is comparable to the mid-Ningyuan stage powerhouse, I am afraid that he will die without life."


    "There is such a dangerous place?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes.


    "How did this land of yellow spring come from?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and asked in a deep voice: "After all, the inheritance of Greedy Wolf comes from the land of Huangquan, there should be records."


    "I didn''t expect you to even know the inheritance of the killing wolf? If it weren''t for the strict inheritance of the seven kills, I almost thought you got the inheritance of the seven kills."


    Shen Cangsheng frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Yes, the first power to kill the wolf did come from the land of Huangquan, but at that time, the land of Huangquan had already been formed, and it took a very long time. According to their speculation, the fallen powerhouses in this Yellow Spring are all ancient powerhouses, and may not even be the powerhouses on this planet."


    "A battlefield left over from ancient times?"


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    After getting the inheritance of the ancient gods, Ye Chen had no doubts about these things.


    If it hadn''t been for these ancient Xeons to fall here, it would have been impossible for something like Styx to exist.


    "To put it plainly, Huangquanzhi is the place where the bones are buried. It is the cemetery of such ancient strongest men. And this Styx should be the surviving strongman. It was specially created to protect the land of Huangquan from Other people��s blasphemy."


    Shen Cangsheng said faintly: "So, rushing into the land of the Yellow Springs will definitely trigger the prohibition, and the land of the Yellow Springs has existed for too long. No one knows whether there are any strange creatures born in it. If a corpse changes or something, it is a mortal situation."


    "It''s interesting. It seems that the land of Huangquan is really a treasure. As you said, if you can get the inheritance of these ancient strongest people, it will be a good thing to reach the sky in one step. The soft armor on your body and the small black sword just now, They should all be treasures obtained from the land of Yellow Springs."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "You have the luck of greedy wolves. Could it be that you are not tempted by the land of Huangquan at all?"


    Shen Cang was stunned for a moment, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes watching Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, I said so thoroughly, you still want to enter the land of the Yellow Springs? Since you want to die, you can do whatever you want. I have already said it anyway. If you fall inside, then you really want to go. It''s not a good thing."


    Shen Cangsheng gave a cold snort, and said with a gloating expression on his face.


    "It''s not that I''m the only one to go in. Do you think I will spread the news about the land of the Yellow Springs. Will those in Kunlun Xu be interested?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, with a harmless smile on his face.


    Shen Cangsheng''s pupils shrank slightly and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Ye Chen, is your appetite a little too big."


    Shen Cangsheng subconsciously said, "If Xuanyuanpo and the others are killed by you, I am afraid that the entire Kunlun Xu will riot."


    "Kunlun thinks that it is better than the world. If the land of the yellow spring is revealed, they will definitely go. If they fall inside, what is it to me?"


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Besides, these people are not weak, and each has a hole card to save your life. If you play with them, you may get some treasures. If I guess it is correct, it will definitely be given to you in the inheritance of Greedy Wolf. Marked some opportunities in the land of Huangquan."


    Shen Cangsheng frowned, and a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    If he was the only one, Shen Cangsheng would definitely not dare to go to this yellow spring land.


    But if there are people like Xuanyuanpo in front, he might really have a chance.


    As long as he can get a few treasures from it, his strength can definitely be greatly increased.


    If it had been in the past few years, Shen Cangsheng might not have been so anxious to improve his strength.


    But Kunlun Xu will open up soon, and if it doesn''t increase its strength quickly, problems may arise.


    After all, many people are staring at the inheritance of Greed Wolf.


    If a certain family of Kunlun Xu attacked him, Shen Cangsheng would definitely not have any resistance.


    "I have spread the news of the Yellow Springs, and soon they will know the existence of the Yellow Springs."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "But I need to know the Styx around the entrance of the Yellow Spring. When will it disappear?"


    "Every year, the Styx at the entrance of the Yellow Spring will disappear for half a month. This year the entrance will be opened next month."


    Shen Cangsheng said lightly.


    "I need a map of the Yellow Spring, hand him over, and I will spare you today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "It''s best not to lie to me. I will go to Pojun. If you let me know that you are lying to me, everyone in the Shen family will definitely destroy the clan."


    "Humph."


    Shen Cangsheng gave a cold snort, flicked his right hand slightly, and immediately threw a jade slip to Ye Chen.


    "This is the map of the Yellow Spring. Everything I know is in it."


    Shen Cangsheng said softly: "If you don''t believe me, then I can''t help it."


    Ye Chen gave Shen Cangsheng a meaningful look, and then took the jade slip away.


    "Ye Yu, go, go back to Ye''s house."


    Ye Chen greeted Ye Yu not far away, and then walked outside the door.


    Ye Yu responded at this time and hurriedly followed Ye Chen and left.


    After Ye Chen and Ye Yu left, Shen Cangsheng''s face turned pale, and another mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "People, are you all right."


    Qi Shiyue asked anxiously.


    "It''s okay, Ye Chen didn''t plan to kill me, I can''t die yet."


    Shen Cangsheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, I obtained the inheritance of Greedy Wolf and entered the Ning Yuan realm. I am not Ye Chen''s opponent. I have written down the shame of today. Since you want to go to the land of Huangquan, then let it You died in Huangquan."


    Shen Cangsheng said in a cold voice.


    "People, are you really going to this so-called Yellow Spring?"


    Qi Shiyue frowned, her eyes flashed with worry.


    "The chaos is approaching, no one can take care of themselves, only to gain a glimmer of life in a desperate situation, my life will come soon."


    A meaningful smile appeared on Shen Cangsheng''s face.

 Chapter 2144： Good luck!

    After Chen and Ye Yu left the Shen family compound, Ye Yu drove Ye Chen to the Ye family courtyard.


    After getting in the car, Ye Chen fell into a state of silence. Ye Yu glanced at Ye Chen''s face slightly, and did not dare to speak. The car seemed a little silent.


    "Ye Chen, this person Shen Cangsheng may not have said everything, he may have some reservations."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "But one thing he said should be correct. The origins of the Yellow Springs should be extremely extraordinary. I am afraid there are some dangers in it."


    The golden dragon immediately said: "Are you really going to go to this Yellow Spring?"


    "I have no choice. Only in the land of Huangquan can I find yellow spring grass. Without refining this yellow spring pill, it would be difficult for me to open up the sea of ??Jiuzhang Yuan."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Cultivation is a fight against the heavens. I must fight every step of the way. Only the perfect Yuanhai can give me the power to fight Kunlun Xu."


    "Well, I know I can''t persuade you, but you have to be careful, if you fall, the inheritance of the old master will probably be completely lost."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "I''m just looking for Yellow Spring Grass. Besides, Senior Candle Dragon is here. It''s not that simple to make me fall."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "That''s right, I can''t see the strength of this fellow Zhulong, I am afraid it is not weaker than the strength of the old master."


    The golden dragon said with a look of fear.


    "For today''s plan, we still have to let Xuanyuanpo enter the game. These people have a lot of treasure hidden in their bodies, and they all have the means to save their lives. If they are used well, this trip to the Yellow Springs should be a lot easier. "


    Ye Chen chuckled: "But then, it depends on how much Dragon King and the others can do."


    "Relax, these guys in the lower realm, I''m afraid they came from these ancient inheritances. If they really know that the land of Huangquan is true, they can''t give up such a good opportunity. After all, only once a year, if you miss this time Opportunity, we need to wait another year."


    The golden little dragon smiled and said, "Look at the jade slip that Shen Cangsheng gave you first. What is in it."


    Ye Chen heard the words and took the jade slip from his arms.


    This jade slip looks a bit old, and it shines with a faint luster under the sun.


    Ye Chen''s consciousness penetrated into it, and then a strange group of things merged into Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes for a long time, and then slowly opened his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "The entrance to the Yellow Spring is really below Kunlun Mountain. It was not far from the place where we entered the inheritance of Killing Wolf."


    Ye Chen sighed softly, a solemn expression on his face.


    "According to this jade slip, the land of Huangquan is divided into inner and outer areas. The area of ??the outer area is huge, but the danger is less, the treasures that can be found are also scarce, and the inner area is extremely dangerous, which covers With a strong aura of death, the corpses of some ancient powerful men were buried in the inner region, and the inheritance of slaying the wolf was obtained in the inner region."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I don��t know if this yellow spring grass is in the inner region or the outer region, but judging from the characteristics of the yellow spring grass, the probability of growing in the inner region is extremely high, but the specific things are still going. just got it."


    "That''s right."


    The golden dragon nodded.


    At this time, Ye Yu drove the car and directly led Ye Chen into the Ye family''s house.


    "Ye Xiaozi, if you really come to Yanjing once, you will make a big mess."


    Ye Xiangyang appeared next to Ye Chen as soon as he moved his body, and said with a smile.


    "Old Ancestor Ye, we were calculated by Shen Cangsheng in the land of inheritance that day. We have to ask for an explanation."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You guy is not the one who suffers. What kind of bargain did you make this time?"


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "This time, I got a great opportunity, Elder Ye, this matter will be a long story. I will talk to you in detail later."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Is it related to the news from the Dragon King?"


    Ye Tianyun walked over at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen nodded, and did not conceal the slightest bit of concealment, and then roughly said about the Yellow Spring Land.


    "It''s a bit interesting, if it wasn''t for your kid to tell me, I really didn''t expect that under the Kunlun Mountain, it turned out to be the burial place of the ancient powerhouse, which is really shocking."


    Ye Xiangyang said with emotion.


    "Chen''er, you were tired from the battle just now, the rooms are ready for you, you go to rest first."


    Luo Shihua walked over at this time and said with a look of concern.


    Ye Chen thought of the small black sword in the heavenly palace at this time, nodded, did not shy away, quickly returned to Luo Shihua''s prepared bedroom, and then entered Daotian''s body with a move of mind.


    Above the palace, blood-colored chains appeared out of thin air, entwining a small black sword in it.


    At this time, the black little sword burst out with a strong black mist under the aura of blood-colored chains, resisting the erosion of blood.


    In this black fog, Ye Chen even saw many undead roaring.


    However, as the blood mist on the blood-colored chains became more dense, the power of the small black sword was completely suppressed.


    "The attack of this little black sword is even impossible for Shanhe Ding to resist. Now it seems that it is really powerful. If it weren''t for Shen Cangsheng to use the power of this little black sword, otherwise today''s battle would not be so easy to end. "


    Ye Chen looked at the black little sword that was struggling violently not far away, with a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    "Ye Chen, you have gotten a treasure this time. Although this little black sword is broken, it is probably not comparable to ordinary profound tools. Such a treasure is really dusty in Shen Cangsheng''s hands. ."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he reached out and grabbed the small black sword in front of him.


    Boom!


    The sky full of evil spirits rose from the black little sword and shot towards Ye Chen''s palm.


    "Still so arrogant on my site, give me back!"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and the surrounding blood-colored chains suddenly rose sharply, and a cloud of blood mist instantly shattered the black aura on the black little sword.


    At the same time, the light on the small black sword was getting faint.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and the dense blood mist swept across the black little sword, directly erasing the rune Shen Cangsheng left on the black little sword.


    Now this little black sword is equivalent to a masterless thing!


    Ye Chen bit the tip of his tongue, and a drop of ancient god''s blood slowly flew out and merged into the black little sword.


    Suddenly, a dazzling black light shone from the small black sword.

 Chapter 2145： Killing the Sky Sword!

    The dazzling black light flickered in the sky above the palace, like a black sky curtain, dazzling.


    "What a strong breath."


    Ye Chen showed a touch of surprise on his face, pinching the tactics with both hands, forming a series of printed tactics, and hitting the black little sword.


    With Ye Chen''s current realm, it was extremely difficult to completely control this little black sword.


    Even if Shen Cangsheng conceived this sword in the Ning Yuan realm, he was only able to exert the power of this sword by 35 percent.


    However, with the help of the ancient gods'' essence and blood, using the unique refining method of the ancient gods clan, Ye Chen could perfectly control this small black sword with the realm of the grandmaster.


    As Ye Chen''s handprints were struck out one after another, the black little sword flickered, and the peculiar runes engraved on the sword seemed to come alive, flashing on the black little sword, and even infinite dead souls flickered around the sword.


    As Ye Chen''s Seal Art became more and more, the aura on the black little sword became stronger and stronger, and the surrounding black light became weaker and weaker.


    At this moment, the sky of ghosts flickered, and then merged into the black little sword.


    Then the black little sword flickered and turned into a black light, floating on Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Finally succeeded in acknowledging the Lord."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a smile on his face.


    It was also at this time that some strange things came out of the black little sword and merged into Ye Chen''s mind.


    After a while, Ye Chen completely understood the extra things in his mind.


    "It turns out that this sword is called the Sword of Heaven, and it is the most precious treasure obtained by the wolf family from the inner region of the Yellow Spring. Unfortunately, when this sword is picked up, it has been extremely damaged. Not only the soul of the sword is destroyed. The hilt of the sword is even more broken."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Dare to call this sword the Sword of Heaven? It seems that the owner of this sword is also a strong man."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    "The quality of this sword is a bit special. The soul of the sword is shattered, and the body of the sword is also shattered. It can still maintain the level of the profound weapon. If it remains in the completed state, it is definitely beyond the scope of the profound weapon."


    The golden little dragon circled the black little sword and said in surprise.


    "Fortunately, this Heavenly Killing Sword is only a profound tool, otherwise I am afraid I can''t control it. Even so, this Heavenly Killing Sword is a bit too expensive for me."


    While Ye Chen said, he urged the power of Chaos to surge towards the Heaven Killing Sword.


    In an instant, this Heaven Killing Sword turned into a black light, disappeared from Ye Chen''s hand in an instant, and appeared a thousand meters away in an instant.


    There were even waves in the surrounding space.


    "It''s so lethal."


    A look of wonder flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The space of this heavenly palace is different from the space outside. This is Daotian''s body, and the space is extremely stable.


    Under the full strength of the Heaven Killing Sword, it was able to shake the space power of the Heavenly Palace, and the power was somewhat beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Under the blessing of the power of Chaos, the power of the Heaven Killing Sword burst out in an instant, and it could even threaten the lives of the powerful in the middle of Ning Yuan.


    "If there was this Heaven-Slaying Sword that day, there would be no need for Senior Candle Dragon to take action. I would have the opportunity to kill Zhang Jian. Unfortunately, although the Heaven-Slaying Sword was powerful, the consumption of true energy would be a bit intense. My current quality of Chaos Power can only spur this Heaven-Slaying Sword to attack once. I am afraid that only when I break through to Ning Yuan can I use this Heaven-Slaying Sword at will."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face paled because of the massive consumption of Chaos Power, and after a move, the Heaven Killing Sword instantly returned to his hand.


    "Next, it''s time to take a look at the inheritance statue of the seven kills, what treasure is there?"


    Ye Chen looked at the statue not far away at this time, a curious look flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen hasn''t moved since this heritage statue moved in the heritage space.


    Originally thought that this statue was not a precious thing, now that the Heaven Killing Sword is in front, Ye Chen naturally needs to study it carefully.


    If one were to give Ye Chen another profound weapon comparable to the Heavenly Killing Sword, it would be considered a surprise.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and he pointed at the heritage statue slightly.


    I saw that around the heritage statue, a **** sword aura suddenly appeared, shooting at the heritage statue out of thin air.


    In an instant, a ray of black light shone from the heritage statue, directly shattering the blood.


    "Do you still resist? I want to see if you can hold back a few swords."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, waved his big hand, and the **** sword energy in the sky was cut towards the black statue.


    Suddenly, the black light around the heritage statue was shaken away, and under the bombardment of the **** sword aura, cracks emerged on the statue.


    At this moment, a strong breath burst out from the heritage statue, and bright black light shone out from the gap in the statue.


    "Is this to self-destruct?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, his eyes condensed, and he shouted, "Give it to me!"


    In an instant, the space around the inheritance statue solidified in an instant.


    At the same time, a chain of scarlet chains entangled towards this heritage statue.


    It is a pity that Ye Chen''s reaction was not quick enough, only to see that the whole body of this inheritance statue was shining with bright runes, and a strong formation force burst out from the inheritance statue.


    With a bang, the several-foot-high inheritance statue exploded, and the fragments of the sky mixed with terrifying vigor and escaped to the surroundings.


    "set!"


    Ye Chen''s body was full of blood, and he forcibly suppressed this space.


    I saw a large number of statue fragments falling on the heavenly palace.


    "This greedy wolf actually arranged a self-destructive formation on the inheritance statue. Once the inheritance statue is attacked, it will break directly."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Fortunately, in the palace, if you are outside, at such a close distance, the powerhouses in the early stage of Ning Yuan will probably be killed directly."


    "In order to prevent the leakage of their own inheritance, this type of powerhouse will inevitably leave behind these players. With your strength, there is no way to forcefully destroy this formation."


    The golden little dragon smiled and said, "Although the inheritance of the seven kills disappeared with the shattering of the inheritance statue, the treasure contained in it should not be broken yet."


    "That''s right. Profound weapon level weapons are already indestructible. Let''s see what good treasures these seven kills have left."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and his divine sense carefully searched among a pile of debris.


    "There seems to be nothing in this heritage statue, is it possible that Shen Cangsheng is lying to me?"


    Ye Chen swept back and forth with his divine sense several times, but he didn''t even find the existence of the profound tool.


    At this time, the golden dragon moved his mind, and from the pile of fragments, he took out a black thing that looked like a stone.


    "Ye Chen, this should be the so-called treasure you are looking for."


    The golden dragon said with a strange expression.

 Chapter 2146： The treasure in the inheritance statue!

    Ye Chen took the black thing that looked like a slate, his face was full of weird colors.


    "Xiaolong, you are not mistaken, is this the so-called baby you are talking about?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and asked with puzzlement.


    "There is a mutual induction between the profound tools. This thing should be the treasure you are looking for, but I don''t understand why it is like this."


    The golden dragon body of the little dragon turned around the stone slab and said a little embarrassingly.


    Ye Chen frowned, looked carefully at the slate with the palm of his hand, and slightly exerted force, and found that the slate in front of him had not moved.


    "interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With his current physical strength, even the best spirit weapon would be damaged if he pressed it down with all his strength.


    But the stone slab in Ye Chen''s hand didn''t even move at all. Based on this material, it was definitely a material of the mysterious weapon level.


    "There seems to be something in this slate."


    Ye Chen carefully looked at the stone slab in front of him, frowned slightly, and suddenly wiped the slightly black side with force.


    As some unknown black stones fell off, a mirror surface was revealed.


    "Sure enough there is something."


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face, peeling off all the ten pieces around the mirror, and then a slightly broken mirror appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    The mirror in Ye Chen''s hand can only be regarded as a half mirror, and the fragments of the mirror are uneven, obviously broken by external force.


    The back of the mirror didn''t know what material it was made of, it was like copper with a faint yellow light.


    No matter it is on the front and back, there are no complicated patterns, even the mirror surface has some rust, and even the photograph is a little fuzzy.


    "This mirror is the treasure left by the seven kills?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with a puzzled look: "How do you look at this thing, it doesn''t look like a profound tool, even if it is thrown on the street, it is probably the kind that no one picks up."


    "This mirror is hidden so secretly. If it weren''t for me, no one else would have discovered the existence of this mirror. Seven Kills shouldn''t be so boring, so hide a trash so secretly in the heritage statue."


    Xiaolong frowned and said, "If you use the power of chaos to urge this mirror to try, there may be something strange."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, urging the power of Chaos to flood into the half-bronze mirror.


    A large amount of chaotic power poured into this bronze mirror, like a stone sinking into the sea, without any reaction.


    As if nothing happened.


    "It''s interesting, I want to see how much Chaos Power you can swallow me."


    It was the first time that Ye Chen encountered such a thing, and he immediately competed with the bronze mirror, and the power of chaos in his body surged towards the bronze mirror madly.


    After ten minutes, the bronze mirror hadn''t responded.


    Ye Chen frowned and subconsciously wanted to stop the power of Chaos, but the next moment, Ye Chen was stunned.


    I saw a strong suction burst out of this bronze mirror, forcibly absorbed the chaotic power in his body, Ye Chen couldn''t stop it at all.


    Even the copper mirror image is stuck to his hand, and it can''t be shaken off.


    The chaotic power in Ye Chen''s body, like a river bursting a bank, rushed frantically into the bronze mirror.


    In just a few breaths of time, Ye Chen felt the power of chaos in his body, as much as 70% passed.


    With the disappearance of a large amount of Chaos Power, Ye Chen''s face became a little pale.


    "Xiaolong, help me stop him, this mirror is a bit weird."


    Ye Chen said hurriedly.


    The little dragon frowned, and the golden dragon body turned out to shoot towards the bronze mirror, but the latter did not move.


    "Ye Chen, this bronze mirror is a bit weird, and I can''t help it."


    Xiaolong said helplessly.


    "Want to suck? I''ll let you **** enough."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and directly urged the power of rules here, and suddenly a large amount of power of the ancient gods rushed toward the mirror from all directions.


    With the influx of the power of the ancient gods, this bronze mirror suddenly reacted, and a faint black light shone out from the mirror surface.


    "There is a reaction."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, but the next moment, the bronze mirror suddenly floated in the air, suddenly bursting out with a strong aura.


    An extremely depressed breath enveloped the heavenly palace, making Ye Chen feel a little throbbing in his heart.


    At this moment, the sleeping candle dragon under the heavenly palace was also awakened by the bronze mirror, subconsciously appeared from below the heavenly palace, and looked at the bronze mirror from a distance.


    "So familiar breath, this is..."


    Zhulong squinted his eyes, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the mirror surface of the bronze mirror turned to the candle dragon, and on the mirror surface, the candle dragon appeared.


    At the next moment, a bright black glow suddenly burst out from the bronze mirror, and went straight to the candle dragon.


    Zhulong''s face changed, and he subconsciously spit out a golden dragon''s breath, which collided with this glow.


    With a bang, a horrible energy spread wildly around, and even Ye Chen couldn''t resist this energy, and subconsciously stepped back.


    After the bronze mirror gushed out the black glow, it fell directly from the sky and fell to the ground.


    The light on the bronze mirror dissipated, and returned to its normal appearance, as if the scene just now did not happen.


    "The black glow released by this bronze mirror can actually block the golden breath of the candle dragon? I can feel that the power of this black glow is even stronger than the golden dragon flame released by the candle dragon last time. ."


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, where did you get this thing?"


    At this time, the candle dragon turned into a human form and looked at the bronze mirror with burning eyes.


    There are a series of complex emotions such as nostalgia and fear in his eyes.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, do you know this bronze mirror?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked curiously.


    "I seem to have some impression of this bronze mirror. I should have seen this bronze mirror somewhere before, but the bronze mirror should still be intact at the time."


    Zhulong frowned, staring carefully at the bronze mirror in Ye Chen''s hand, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes, and at the same time he pinched his finger to calculate something.


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked at this time, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes.


    What does the candle dragon exist?


    He is Daotian''s companion spirit beast, and his strength and knowledge far exceed Ye Chen''s imagination.


    He actually knew the origin of this bronze mirror, this time he really picked up a treasure.


    After a long time, Zhulong suddenly shook his body, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be that treasure. I didn''t expect that even this treasure was destroyed in that battle, and it fell here. It''s really good luck, Ye Xiaozi, your kid��s luck, It''s really enviable."


    Zhulong took a deep breath and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 2147： The world is shaking!

    Ye Chen was at a loss when he listened to Zhulong''s words.


    However, the only thing Ye Chen knew was that the bronze mirror in his hand seemed a bit uncomfortable.


    "This bronze mirror is called the Tongtian Mirror, and it is rumored that this realm can be connected to the heavens and can even evolve everything."


    Zhulong said with a complicated expression.


    "This bronze mirror has such a big origin?"


    Ye Chen stunned, with a touch of surprise on his face: "Doesn''t this mean that the grade of this bronze mirror is comparable to Xuanyuanjian?"


    "Although this Xuanyuan sword is also a treasure, it is different from the complete sky mirror. Your boy''s luck is really enviable. You can even get this kind of innate spiritual treasure bred from heaven and earth. Say it''s you, even Daotian doesn''t have such a spirit treasure."


    Zhulong said with emotion: "However, the Heavenly Mirror in your hand is extremely damaged. The spirits in it have been wiped out, and only half of the state is left. I am afraid that the power is less than one hundred, but even so. , This broken sky mirror is enough for you, but with your current strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to urge this sky mirror fragment."


    "It doesn''t matter if it is broken, as long as it is a baby, I didn''t expect this seven kills to keep this kind of baby."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Even if this heavenly mirror is broken, it is far from being able to be used by the ants. If you hadn''t used the power of Daotian, I am afraid that even if the heavenly mirror sucked up the chaotic power in your body, it would not be able to release a trace of power. You can come."


    Zhulong said angrily: "It''s something that can''t be used, no matter how powerful it is, what is the difference between it and scrap iron?"


    "Senior Candle Dragon is right."


    Ye Chen nodded, a flash of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    Fortunately, it is in this heavenly palace. If it is outside, I am afraid that Ye Chen will really be sucked dry by this heavenly mirror.


    Without the help of Daotian''s blood, he would really not be able to activate this mirror.


    "With your current strength, you are not yet qualified to recognize the heavenly mirror of the Lord, and you don''t want to control the heavenly mirror, but you can put it in Daotian''s heart chamber and use the blood of the ancient **** of the royal family. Reluctantly push once."


    Zhulong said in a deep voice.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, if you can find the other broken parts of the Heavenly Mirror, can you restore the Heavenly Mirror?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile at this time.


    "It''s not that simple. The sky mirror is extremely damaged. It is extremely difficult to repair it, but if you find the other parts of the sky mirror, you will indeed have the opportunity to repair the sky mirror."


    Zhulong said with emotion: "However, if you can find one of the fragments in the Sky Mirror, it is already extremely rare. It is extremely difficult to collect it. When you reach a four-star or even a five-star ancient god, there may be The strength is searching for the fragments of the heavenly mirror, and now, you''d better not move these crooked thoughts."


    "Thank you for the reminder, Senior Zhulong, the junior remembered."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    Candle Dragon nodded, and disappeared in place when he moved.


    "Unexpectedly, this time I went to the inheritance space of Killing Wolf. The biggest gain turned out to be the fragments of the Heavenly Mirror. When you reach the Ning Yuan realm, you should be able to force the Heavenly Mirror. Now you still need to put it in the ventricle. The blood of the ancient gods conceived."


    Ye Chen looked at the sky mirror in his hand, with a touch of excitement on his face, and when he moved his figure, he appeared in Daotian''s heart chamber.


    At this time, Shanhe Ding and the Heaven-killing Sword were also in the ventricle, being tempered by the blood of the ancient gods.


    Now that he has obtained the Heaven Killing Sword and the Heavenly Mirror, it is definitely a qualitative improvement for Ye Chen.


    Now Ye Chen is confident that he will behead Zhang Jian without relying on Zhulong.


    "Next, I am ready to go to the land of Yellow Springs and look for Yellow Spring Grass."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, sat cross-legged in his heart chamber, silently running the ancient gods, tempering the body of the ancient gods.


    At the same time, incidents in the land of Huangquan suddenly spread from Yanjing, and then spread to the entire Huaxia.


    In particular, the families of Kunlun Xu''s many Tianjiao members have all received news of Huangquan Land.


    Not only that, but the connection between Killing Wolf and Huangquan Land was also spread by the Dragon King and became known to all major families.


    Inside the Ji��s Courtyard.


    Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling looked at Ji Wushuang with serious faces.


    "Ji Wushuang, is the news of Huangquan Land true?"


    Shang Junhao frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It should be true. This news is said to have been discovered by the Dragon Soul secretly exploring Kunlun Mountain some time ago, and it came out by chance. Now that member is said to have been imprisoned by the Dragon King."


    Ji Wushuang hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "The people we have planted in the Dragon Soul have also confirmed the authenticity of this news."


    "I have seen this land of yellow springs in the classics of merchants, but it has always been regarded as a legend, and I didn''t expect it to exist."


    Shang Junhao took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Young Master Shang, this is not a trap, maybe this is the trap set by Ye Chen and Dragon Soul."


    Ji Daoling frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor, this shouldn''t be possible. The existence of Styx has been seen by anyone who went to the land of the slaying wolf inheritance some time ago. Such a weird river can only be born in the land of the yellow spring."


    Ji Wushuang said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid that even the old way can''t make such a big situation."


    "That''s right. If it is true as they said, the land of the Yellow Spring is the battlefield of the ancient powerhouses, then we must go. If we can get some inheritance from it, maybe I will have the opportunity to quickly break through to the late stage of Ning Yuan. , And even beyond decondensation."


    There was some enthusiasm in Shang Junhao''s voice.


    "If there is such a great opportunity, then naturally you can''t miss it."


    Ji Daoling nodded.


    "Regardless of whether this news is true or false, we must find out, Ji Daoling, you let the Ji family send a team of warriors to the Styx under the Kunlun Mountains, and go around the Styx to see if there is a place of inheritance."


    Shang Junhao said with a serious face: "I''m afraid the other companies will also act. They must be fast, and they must not lag behind the other major forces."


    "Shen Cangsheng, is it going to be a trip? Today, after Ye Chen came out of Qingyunyuan, he went straight to Shen Cangsheng. I am afraid it is a bit weird."


    Ji Daoling said meaningfully: "If it is true as the rumors say, the inheritance of Killing Wolf comes from the land of Huangquan, Shen Cangsheng should have some understanding of the land of Huangquan."


    "Shen Cangsheng''s place, I will deal with it personally, just to find out his bottom, it should not be too late, I will pass now."


    Shang Junhao said lightly, and then disappeared where he was when he moved.

 Chapter 2148： Encounter!

    After Shang Junhao left Ji''s house, he went straight to Shen''s house.


    When he first walked to the door of Shen''s house, Shang Junhao frowned slightly, turned his head and looked far away, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Xuanyuanpo, why did you come to Yanjing from Jinling suddenly? He didn''t say a word to me, so I can take care of you."


    Shang Junhao said with a smile.


    "Shang Junhao, this Yanjing is not your place. My master is coming to Yanjing, but he still wants to inform you?"


    Xuanyuanpo''s figure suddenly appeared beside Shang Junhao, snorted coldly, and said calmly.


    "Xuanyuanpo, I heard that Ye Chen is in Yanjing now. If you came to Yanjing with such a big fanfare, is it possible to come to Ye Chen for revenge?"


    Shang Junhao chuckled, and said with a playful expression: "Oh, yes, I heard that Ye Chen has all taken away the treasure mountain and river tripod in your hand. If you don''t kill Ye Chen, you Xuanyuan family Where do you put your face? You say it is not."


    "Shang Junhao, are you looking for death?"


    Xuanyuanpo''s face changed, and a faint killing intent radiated from his body, and he said with a stern look: "If you are looking for death, I will fulfill you."


    When Shang Junhao heard this, his face suddenly became cold.


    "Xuanyuanpo, do you really think this is Kunlun Xu? Who will live and die? Maybe."


    Shang Junhao chuckled lightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and his whole body was vaguely agitated.


    At this moment, a faint voice came in from the courtyard.


    "When is my Shen family so lively, even the two of them came here in person? But if the two of my Shen family are young, if the two want to fight, it is better to fight elsewhere. My Shen family can''t afford the toss of the two. ."


    Shen Cangsheng''s figure appeared in the distance, and looked over here from a distance.


    "Humph!"


    Xuanyuanpo let out a cold snort, and entered the courtyard of the Shen family as soon as he moved.


    Shang Junhao frowned, and followed Xuanyuan Po into the Shen Family Courtyard.


    At this time, Shen Cangsheng and Qi Shiyue were standing in the courtyard of the Shen Family Courtyard, looking at Shang Junhao and Xuanyuanpo.


    "Two, please sit down, drink a cup of hot tea to quench your anger."


    A smile appeared on Qi Shiyue''s face, and she personally poured two cups of tea for Shen Cangsheng and Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao frowned, and then sat on the stone chairs on both sides of Shen Cangsheng.


    "I have long heard that Miss Qi is the beauty of Yanjing. I saw it today and she really deserves her reputation."


    Shang Junhao squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Prince Shang is absurdly praised, this word of beauty is too shameful to be a concubine."


    Qi Shiyue covered her mouth and chuckled, her eyes tumbled.


    "It''s so late, and the two of you come to the door in person, don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Shen Cangsheng frowned at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "Shen Cangsheng, you should be very clear about our intentions, why bother to pretend to be confused."


    Xuanyuan Po snorted lightly at this time and said lightly.


    "Are you here for the Yellow Spring?"


    Shen Cangsheng frowned and asked with a serious face.


    "Yes, Shen Cangsheng, is this place of yellow spring real in the end?"


    Shang Junhao looked at Shen Cangsheng''s eyes scorchingly.


    "It''s true, the land of Huangquan does exist, but I advise you two, this land of Huangquan is extremely dangerous, and the warriors in the late stage of Ningyuan may die in nine deaths."


    Shen Cangsheng said indifferently.


    "There really is a place of yellow spring."


    Shang Junhao and Xuanyuanpo looked at each other, a blazing light flashed in their eyes.


    Both of them were carefully observing Shen Cangsheng''s every move with their spiritual consciousness. If Shen Cangsheng lied, Shang Junhao and Xuanyuan Po could not have known it.


    If this so-called Yellow Spring really exists, then it is a great opportunity for them.


    As for the danger, Shang Junhao and Xuanyuanpo didn''t take it seriously.


    They all have the means to save their lives, as long as they are not that kind of Jedi, Shang Junhao and Xuanyuan Po dare to make a breakthrough.


    Shang Junhao and Xuanyuan Po, as the arrogant talents who came out of Kunlun Xu, naturally knew that there were many opportunities hidden in this secular world, and there were some opportunities that even Kunlun Xu''s inheritance could not match.


    This kind of undiscovered Jedi, the absolute treasure in it, if they can get one or two, for them, it is undoubtedly a great improvement.


    "Tell everything you know."


    Xuanyuanpo said with a cold face, "If you dare to conceal something, you should know the consequences."


    "You threaten me?"


    Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "The weak are not qualified to bargain. This is not something you can get. Handing it over can save your life."


    Xuanyuan Po said casually.


    Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes and suddenly chuckled.


    "Xuanyuanpo, this is Yanjing, if I don''t say anything, are you sure you want to do something to me here?"


    Shen Cangsheng said with a smile but a smile: "I know that Gu Dao is from the Xuanyuan family, but he doesn''t seem to be on your side. To tell you the truth, Ye Chen is waiting for you to take action against me. If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try. "


    "you����"


    Xuanyuanpo''s expression changed, an astonishing aura rose to the sky and enveloped Xuanyuanpo.


    Shen Cangsheng frowned, and also exploded with an aura, colliding with the aura of Xuanyuanpo.


    "So strong."


    Shen Cangsheng''s face turned pale, and his pupils couldn''t help but shrink slightly.


    With his current strength, facing this Xuanyuan Po, he was still a little strenuous.


    "Xuanyuan Po, do you really think this is your Xuanyuan family?"


    Shang Junhao snorted coldly at this time and waved his big sleeves, directly blocking Xuanyuanpo''s momentum for Shen Cangsheng.


    "Shang Junhao, what do you mean?"


    Xuanyuanpo looked at Shang Junhao with a sharp face.


    "The purpose of our trip here is for the land of the Yellow Springs, not for fighting and killing. If you are here, your second uncle, I am afraid you will not let you go."


    Shang Junhao said indifferently.


    Xuanyuanpo frowned, snorted softly, and slowly reduced his momentum.


    "Shen Cangsheng, it is impossible for the two of us to go home empty-handed. Handing over things is an easy task for you and us. I can guarantee that your Shen family will prosper in Yanjing for three hundred years."


    Shang Junhao said lightly.


    Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Shang Junhao''s tone was very loud, and the export was to guarantee the prosperity of the Shen family for three hundred years. Even Shen Cangsheng felt a little pride.


    However, as the merchant''s son, Shang Junhao had the qualifications to say such things.


    Shen Cangsheng frowned and placed the two prepared jade slips on the stone table.


    "What you want is in this jade slip, you can take it back and watch it yourself."


    Shen Cangsheng said faintly: "But I have persuaded you, if you fall inside, don''t hurt my Shen family."


    Shang Junhao and Xuanyuanpo looked at each other, and reached out and took the jade slip on the table in their hands.

 Chapter 2149： invite!

    Shang Junhao took the jade slip, swept it slightly, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "If we fall into it, it will naturally be my fate and it has nothing to do with your Shen family."


    Shang Junhao said with a chuckle.


    "Such the best."


    The corner of Shen Cangsheng''s mouth raised a faint arc.


    "Shen Cangsheng, why is there no map in the land of Huangquan in this jade slip?"


    Xuanyuan Po frowned at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "The land of Huangquan is extremely dangerous. It was by chance and coincidence that my ancestor who was greedy of wolves got the inheritance. With his strength, how can he paint all the places in the land of Huangquan."


    Shen Cangsheng said lightly: "Now I know everything in this jade slip."


    "Who knows, is what you said is true?"


    Xuanyuanpo squinted his eyes and hummed softly: "According to this jade slip, the land of Huangquan is extremely dangerous. If you use calculations to calculate and wait, we will not be able to distinguish the truth from the news."


    "I��m not the only one who knows the land of Huangquan. The inheritance of the three slayers comes from the land of Huangquan. Seven kills and the army have information about the land. If you don��t believe it, you can naturally go. Look for seven kills and break the army, and compare them two by one, and you will naturally know that what I said is right or wrong."


    Shen Cangsheng said indifferently, "It just so happens that the inheritance of the seven kills was acquired by Ye Chen. You should be able to ask about the land of Huangquan when you go to the Ye family."


    "Hmph, I will go to Pojun, once I find something wrong with this jade slip, I will settle the account with your Shen family."


    Xuanyuan Po let out a cold snort, and immediately disappeared from where he was.


    "What a domineering Xuanyuan family."


    Shen Cangsheng gave a cold snort, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "Xuanyuanpo, this person has always been arrogant and accustomed to himself. He claims to be the emperor and orthodox, so he doesn''t put others in his eyes."


    Shang Junhao picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip.


    "Shang Junhao, you have already got everything, why don''t you leave?"


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Shang Junhao and asked with a puzzled look.


    "I''m here on this trip, not only for the land of Huangquan, but also for you."


    Shang Junhao looked at Shen Cangsheng and said with a smile.


    "Come for me?"


    Shen Cang was stunned for a moment, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Shen was able to cultivate to the Ning Yuan realm at the age of 30. With such a talent, even in Kunlun Xu, he is a top genius, not to mention in this world where aura is scarce."


    Shang Junhao said with a smile: "My generation of martial artists pursues the ultimate in martial arts. The secular world lacks aura, and Ning Yuan is already at the ultimate. Is it possible that Brother Shen doesn''t want to go further?"


    "Young Master, you can speak a little bit more clearly, I don''t understand."


    Shen Cangsheng said lightly.


    "My business in Kunlun Xu is also considered a top power, and it is not weaker than Xuanyuan''s family. If you join my business, you can naturally enter Kunlun Xu to practice. Then, with your talent, you can fully spy on the avenue, even Ye Chen. Tianjiao, step on the soles of your feet thoroughly."


    Shang Junhao said with a smile.


    "Do you want me to join the merchant?"


    Shen Cang was stunned for a moment, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Shen might as well consider it. Apart from my business, no other family can promise you these things."


    Shang Junhao said proudly.


    "Thank you, Shang Shao, for seeing me, but I still don''t have the idea of ??joining another family."


    Shen Cangsheng frowned and said lightly.


    "No hurry, you can still think about it now, I look forward to you giving me a satisfactory answer."


    Shang Junhao laughed, and disappeared where he was when he moved.


    After Shang Junhao left, Shen Cangsheng gave a cold snort, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "A few empty words, like letting Lao Tzu join a business to work for them? It''s really ridiculous."


    Shen Cangsheng said disdainfully.


    "Common people, before Kunlun Xu was completely opened up, Shang Junhao could use it."


    Qi Shiyue said slowly at this time.


    "One''s own cultivation is the foundation. By using these other means, wouldn''t it be that the prince''s prestige has fallen."


    Shen Cangsheng gave a cold snort.


    "Now that the information on this Yellow Spring has been handed out, you can be regarded as a thorough glance out of the common people, these people, it is time to find the Seven Kills and the Broken Army."


    Qi Shiyue said calmly, "However, Ye Chen''s strength is extremely strong. I am afraid they will not target Ye Chen. Then there is only one left to break the army, and the lonely one, I am afraid that he can''t keep the things in his hands. , Ye Chen''s misfortune, he played really beautifully."


    "I know the characters of these people. I''m afraid I must go to the Yellow Spring. During this time, I will be shut up."


    Shen Cangsheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "If there is nothing else, don''t bother me."


    Shen Cangsheng got the complete inheritance of Greed Wolf, and even because of the particularity of Greed Wolf inheritance, Shen Cangsheng even knew a little more than Ye Chen.


    Although there are many treasures in this Yellow Spring, it is equally dangerous.


    With Shen Cangsheng''s current strength, she is really not sure that she can safely withdraw from the land of the Yellow Spring.


    Now he must improve his strength as soon as possible, striving for a breakthrough in a short time.


    Qi Shiyue nodded, looking at Shen Cangsheng''s disappearing back, a look of worry flashed in her eyes.


    "I hope the common people will be able to survive this time and return safely."


    Qi Shiyue sighed lightly, her eyes full of unresolved sadness.


    At the same time, after obtaining the map, both the Ji family and the Xuan family dispatched several powerful men to form the vanguard, marching towards Kunlun Mountain, looking for the entrance to the Yellow Spring.


    This time, both the merchant and the Xuan family had lost their money. They each dispatched the best masters in the family to lead the team, accompanied by a total of five or six masters, and entered Kunlun Mountain together.


    Although the actions of the Ji Family and Xuan Family were extremely secretive, they were discovered by the Dragon Soul people.


    At the same time, as the Ji family and Xuan family jointly explored the entrance of the Yellow Spring, the news spread directly throughout China.


    The rumors of Huangquan Land completely appeared in front of everyone and attracted the attention of many families in China.


    In less than two days, according to the map given by Shen Cangsheng, the strong men of the Ji family and the Xuan family entered the depths of Kunlun Mountain and proceeded toward the depths along the Styx River.


    After losing a large number of powerhouses, finally three days later, the expedition team finally found the entrance to the Yellow Spring marked on the map, and removed the stone that only appeared in the depths of the Styx. Which brought it out.


    With the emergence of the Mingshi, no one doubted the authenticity of the Yellow Spring.


    For a time, the world shakes!

 Chapter 2150： Unexpected situation!

    Ye Chen has been retreating in the Ye Family House for the past few days, tempering the Heaven Killing Sword with all his strength.


    With the refining method of the ancient gods, Ye Chen could already fully control the Heavenly Killing Sword.


    However, with Ye Chen''s current True Essence, he could only force the Heaven Slaying Sword once, and only by breaking through to Ning Yuan could he spur the Heaven Slaying Sword at will.


    However, this Tongtian Mirror is a bit troublesome. With Ye Chen''s current strength, if he wants to urge the Tongtian Mirror, there is no way to guarantee his own safety.


    If you are attacking randomly like before, if you rush to other places, it''s fine, if you bite yourself back, it would be funny.


    With the power released by the Heavenly Mirror before, he might not be able to hold the body of this ancient god.


    Ye Chen hesitated for a long time, and put the Tongtian Mirror in Daotian''s ventricle first, and waited until the cultivation base broke through.


    "It''s time to see the results of Dragon King and Suzaku."


    Ye Chen opened the door of the room, walked out, moved his mind, and walked straight to the courtyard not far away.


    Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang were drinking tea in the courtyard at this time.


    "Ye Chen, after so many days of retreat, what''s the gain?"


    Ye Xiangyang glanced at Ye Chen and asked with a smile.


    "It''s okay. I got a mysterious tool from Shen Cangsheng. Although it is broken, it is still a mysterious tool anyway."


    Ye Chen sat opposite Ye Xiangyang and said with a smile.


    "Mysterious tool? Your little guy is so lucky, so you won a mysterious tool? I don''t know how your guy cultivated. A few years of work is almost equal to the old man''s practice for most of his life. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and my old bone is about to retire."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a sigh of relief.


    "Old ancestor, I can have the current cultivation base, but your credit is indispensable."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You boy bury me, Zhang Jianyi and other Tianjiao have been killed by you. I am afraid that I am not necessarily your opponent. I can''t hand over a genius like you. The Ye family will see you in the future. Up."


    Ye Xiangyang said with emotion.


    "Ancestor, you are the pillar of my Ye family, you can''t do without you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Let''s talk about it, what the **** are you thinking about, this so-called Yellow Spring Land, you won''t really want to go."


    Ye Xiangyang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Chen''er, although your current strength is comparable to that of Ningyuan, after all, you are still a grandmaster in the realm. If you go to a place like Huangquan, I am afraid it would be too dangerous."


    Ye Tianyun said with a serious face.


    "Dad, I have to go. Huangquan grass is only available in the land of Huangquan. The elixir for refining Huangquan Pill is only a yellow spring grass. At this time, I can''t give up."


    Ye Chen said softly: "And I also have some means to save my life. If I really fall into desperation, I can protect myself."


    "Since you insist on going, we can''t stop it, but you must be extremely careful."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice, "If you need anything, just speak up."


    "It''s not in a hurry. There is still a while before the Yellow Springs are opened. How is the situation now?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Shang Junhao and Xuanyuanpo both went to the Shen family. After they got the map of the land of Huangquan, they sent the masters of the clan to Kunlun Mountain. They did find the entrance to the land of Huangquan. Not only that, but also from the land of Huangquan. Near the entrance of, I got the Dark Stone and returned successfully."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice: "Now some other sects seem to have been alarmed, and it is estimated that they are now discussing entering the land of Huangquan."


    "Netherstone? What is this?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "According to the news from the Ji family, this underworld stone should be a spiritual stone formed by the condensed death energy in the land of Huangquan. For some magical ways, it is much better than ordinary spiritual stones."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice: "The rumored place where the Mingshi Ee was born is the bottom of the underworld and the place closest to Huangquan."


    "The situation in this Yellow Spring is a bit complicated. Although it is extremely dangerous, there will inevitably be a lot of treasures hidden in it. Therefore, the other major forces, even if they know it is dangerous, have to send people to explore."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice.


    "Since these companies have moved their minds, the matter will be easier to handle. With them exploring the way, I have a lot more confidence in getting Huangquancao."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    These people in Xuanyuan Po are still very strong. With so many forces entering the land of Huangquan together, even if the land of Huangquan is very dangerous, they are the ones who are ahead.


    Maybe there will be a chance to kill Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao among them.


    "Now the entire Huaxia knows that the inheritor of Killing Wolf knows about the land of Huangquan. Shen Cangsheng has a strong background in Yanjing. Coupled with the reason of the ancient way, no one is willing to trouble him. The inheritor of Seven Kills has been You beheaded, now there is only one broken army left."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile: "I heard that many forces in China are looking for the whereabouts of the broken army, and even the ancestors of the six major sects have personally dispatched. I think this broken army will not escape disaster this time."


    "Oh, there is such a thing?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and did not expect such a thing to happen.


    But Po Jun had nothing to do with Ye Chen, and Ye Chen didn''t care too much about what happened.


    "I heard that Pojun still wants to avenge the Seven Kills. If someone else can solve him, it will save me a lot of things."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Baojun is crazy, he might do crazy things under extreme conditions, Ye Chen, you better be careful."


    Ye Tianyun said casually.


    "It''s okay, I actually look forward to this guy coming to me, I''m a little curious, what kind of treasure the broken army got in the inheritance statue."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Seven Kills and Greedy Wolf both left behind treasures of the mysterious weapon level, and the things in the hands of the broken army should also be a mysterious weapon.


    For Ye Chen, a profound tool is indeed a little attractive, enough for Ye Chen to do it himself.


    In the next few days, Ye Chen stayed at Ye''s house in Yanjing, drinking tea and drinking with Ye Xiangyang, which was very pleasant.


    One morning, Ye Chen received a call from Shen Junru.


    "Jun Ru baby, call me at this time, do you miss me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I think you are a big-headed ghost, you have no conscience, you have been out for so long without calling me."


    Shen Junru pouted, and said angrily.


    "Junru baby, it is the husband''s fault. After I go back, I will compensate you well."


    Ye Chen especially emphasized the two words of compensation.


    "Bah, who wants you to make up for it, just dream, I''m so busy, I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Shen Junru clearly understood Ye Chen''s meaning, his face flushed, and said shyly.


    "Jun Ru baby, you didn''t say that before. I didn''t expect to turn my face and deny people so quickly."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I really make my husband sad."


    "Hmph, stop playing tricks, talk about business, Ye Chen, are you still in the Ice and Snow Palace now?"


    Shen Junru snorted, went straight to the subject, and asked straightforwardly.

 Chapter 2151： Birthday gift!

    Chen froze for a moment, and felt slightly confused about Shen Junru''s question.


    "I''m not in the Ice and Snow Palace now, but at Yenching Ye''s house."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked, "Did something happen to Zhonghai?"


    "Nothing happened to Zhonghai, but your first lover has left Zhonghai today."


    Shen Junru said narrowly.


    "Yu Xi left Zhonghai? Why didn''t I hear her tell me?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "You are a busy person, you can get in touch if you want to be able to contact. Yu Xi called you two days ago and wanted to invite you to go with you. He couldn''t get through your phone, so he left first."


    Shen Junru said angrily.


    Ye Chen frowned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    He spends most of his time practicing in Daotian''s ventricle, and it is normal for him to have no signal.


    Perhaps when Ning Yuxi called him, he was practicing.


    "Where did Yuxi go?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Old man Ning''s 80th birthday, Yuxi returned to Anlan to wish him his birthday."


    When Shen Junru said this, he paused slightly, and said with a smile: "I made my own claim and gave Yu Xi a superb spiritual weapon that you left with me, and let her as a birthday gift. At any rate, it is the 80th birthday. The family likes comparison the most, and you can''t weaken your reputation as Ye Shao."


    Ye Chen heard this, and a warm feeling rose in his heart.


    "It''s still Jun Rubao who thought it right. A superb spiritual weapon is indeed a suitable birthday gift."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    For Ye Chen, the best spirit weapon is really not a good thing.


    Especially after robbing the Dark Treasury, Ye Chen has a large number of the best spirit weapons in his hand, which is not inferior to the six major sects.


    However, some of them didn''t match Ye Chen, and just like that, several Western top-quality spiritual weapons were put on hold, and they were put by Ye Chen to Shen Junru.


    It is indeed a good gift to Father Ning as a birthday present.


    "The rune puppet you left for Yu Xi, I also gave it to her. With this rune puppet protection, she shouldn''t be in any danger, but I think it has been a troubled time recently. I still want to say hello to you."


    Shen Junru said softly.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Recently there will be some turbulence, but with the talisman puppet, Yu Xian shouldn''t be too dangerous."


    Ye Chen paused, and said with a smile: "Master Yuxi''s 90th birthday, this is indeed a major event. I''ll go there in person and save some other accidents."


    "That''s okay. This is a major event for the Ning family after all. She should be very happy when you visit Yuxi."


    Shen Junru said with a smile: "Go early and return early, I''ll be waiting for you in Zhonghai."


    "When this matter is over, I will return to Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen and Shen Junru talked a few words, then hung up the phone.


    "Anlan City."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, feeling a bad premonition in his heart.


    At the realm of Ye Chen, he was able to avoid bad luck, and his sixth sense was already somewhat accurate in predicting some dangers.


    "It seems that Yuxi''s trip to Anlan will indeed be a little troublesome. I don''t know if it is Anlan''s family or other forces."


    Ye Chen frowned, got up and left Ye''s house, quietly galloping towards Anlan City.


    At the same time, Ning Yuxi walked out of the airport, and Ning Yu had already been waiting outside the airport.


    "Auntie, I am here."


    Ning Yuxi carried a long box on his back and waved to Ning Yu.


    "Yu Xi, this time you can come back to wish the old man his birthday, he will definitely be very happy."


    Ning Yu walked over quickly and said with a smile.


    "Where is Ye Chen, why didn''t he come?"


    Ning Yu looked at a person''s Ning Yuxi, and asked with confusion.


    "He has something, not in Zhonghai."


    Ning Yuxi said softly: "But he asked someone to bring a gift to the old man."


    Ning Yu glanced at the box behind Ning Yuxi, and said with a smile: "A gift is not a gift. It''s too polite. Go, get in the car first."


    Ning Yuxi nodded, got into a Mercedes-Benz parked next to him, and then headed towards the Ning''s house.


    "Yu Xi, how have you been in Zhonghai recently? Have you considered returning to Anlan? Your mother and old man both want to kill you."


    Ning Yu looked at Ning Yuxi and said with a smile.


    Ning Yuxi frowned, and said faintly, "Auntie, I''m having a good time with Zhonghai, and I don''t want to come back for the time being."


    "You kid, if you want to stay in Zhonghai, my aunt won''t stop you, but even if you and Ye Chen don��t get married, you have to decide on a title. Young talents like Ye Chen are very hot characters, you If you don��t hurry up, you will regret it later."


    Ning Yu said with a serious face.


    Upon hearing this, Ning Yuxi''s mouth raised a bitter smile.


    "I already regret it."


    Ning Yuxi said silently in his heart, with an imperceptible loneliness flashing in his eyes.


    It is not clear who caused this situation today.


    But the matter is now, Ning Yuxi can only accept it.


    Letting her get involved in the lives of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue was not a result Ning Yuxi wanted to see.


    Maintaining the current state of life was enough to satisfy Ning Yuxi.


    It is a pity that Ning Yuxi could not tell Ning Yu about such words.


    "Auntie, I have my decision, and I will consider it when I finish my work for a while."


    Ning Yuxi took a deep breath and said softly.


    "What are you thinking about? I know your girl''s face is thin. When Ye Chen comes next time, I''ll talk to him."


    Ning Yu glared at Ning Yuxi, and said angrily.


    Ning Yuxi''s face suddenly showed a touch of helplessness.


    Ning Yu''s temper is known to Ning Yuxi. Although it looks weak, it is actually soft on the outside and strong on the inside.


    If Ye Chen were here, Ning Yu would really talk about marriage.


    Soon, the Mercedes-Benz appeared at the gate of Ning''s other courtyard.


    Ning Yuxi and Ning Yu got out of the car and walked towards the Ning''s Courtyard.


    At this moment, Ning Yu noticed the blazing gaze and looked over from a distance.


    Ning Yu was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously turned around and found that there was no one in the distance.


    "Yu Xi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ning Yu looked at Ning Yuxi who had stopped, and asked with a look of confusion.


    "I feel... as if someone is looking at me?"


    Ning Yuxi frowned.


    "Where is someone? It''s your illusion. Let''s go. The old man has been waiting for you for a long time."


    A smile appeared on Ning Yu''s face, pulling Ning Yuxi into the Ning''s courtyard.


    As Ning Yuxi walked into the other courtyard, behind a tree hundreds of meters away from Ning Yuxi, a black figure flashed past.

 Chapter 2152： Black robe man!

    Since the Tian family surrendered to the Ning family, the distribution of power in Anlan City has been extremely clear.


    Regarding the Ning family as their respect, the Tian family and the Li family are ranked below.


    Especially after Ning Lin, the ancestor of the Ning family, went further, the Ning family established its status as the No.


    While the power of the Ning family was rapidly expanding, the power of the Tian family and the Li family was rapidly shrinking.


    However, the ancestor of the Tian family fell, and the ancestor of the Li family was weaker than Ning Lin. Coupled with Ye Chen''s deterrence, the two families did not dare to act.


    Inside the Tian Family Courtyard.


    A crowd of high-level Tian family gathered in the hall.


    "Brother, is it really going to allow the Ning family to expand like this? Many of our Tian family''s properties have been annexed by the Ning family. If this continues, my Tian family will never stand up."


    A middle-aged man said with an angry look: "Could my Tian family really have to succumb to a girl in her twenties?"


    "The third child, what else do you want? Now that the strength of the ancestors of the Ning family is further improved, what will my Tian family use to fight the Ning family?"


    Tian Hao took a deep breath and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Brother, it''s not a problem to continue like this. We have to think of a way. If this continues, within a few years, my Tian family is afraid that it will be destroyed."


    Tian Yong said in a deep voice: "Moreover, Tian Kui is a child with extraordinary talents. He has now reached the level of a half-step master. A few years later, there may be no capital to fight the Ning family. But if we keep giving up our resources, we simply It is impossible to have so many resources to allow Queer to break through to the Grand Master."


    Hearing this, Tian Hao stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, his eyes full of exhaustion.


    "I understand what you said, but if we were against the Ning family, what would happen if the young man came to Anlan again that day? Don''t forget, that young man is Ning Yuxi��s man. I got it here. The news is that Ning Yuxi has returned to Anlan to congratulate the old man of the Ning family."


    Tian Hao said hoarsely: "If my Tian family violates his wishes, I am afraid that it will be extinct in a day."


    As soon as Tian Hao''s voice fell, everyone in the Tian family who was present fell silent, and there was even a flash of fear in the eyes of many people.


    Thinking of the fear Ye Chen brought to them, many people shuddered subconsciously.


    "I can guarantee that Ye Chen will not come to Anlan, but I don''t know whether your Tian family is willing to take revenge."


    At this moment, a faint voice sounded in the hall.


    "Who? Who is talking?"


    "Who would dare to trespass into my Tian Family Courtyard."


    Tian Hao and the others changed their faces and shouted subconsciously.


    At this moment, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared in the corner of the hall.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do when you come to my Tian family?"


    Tian Hao looked at the black-robed man in front of him, his face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of sharp colors.


    "Who I am is not something you should care about. Moreover, this is not important. The most important thing now is that I can help you and destroy the Ning family. Don''t you want to kill Ning Yuxi? "


    The black-robed man Jie Jie smiled, his voice was full of killing.


    "Exterminating the Ning family, your Excellency really made a big tone."


    Tian Hao snorted coldly and turned to look at an old man not far away.


    "Elder Sun, please capture this person. I want to see whose family he belongs to."


    Tian Hao pointedly said.


    Sun Ao squinted his eyes, stepped out of the crowd, and looked at the black-robed man.


    Since the ancestor of the Tian family fell, Sun Ao, the grandmaster, was the strongest warrior of the Tian family.


    "Your Excellency, you will be obedient, otherwise don''t blame the old man for being rude."


    Sun Ao squinted his eyes, stretched out his hand and grabbed the black robe man.


    "roll!"


    The black-robed man exuded a very strong aura, and just patted Sun Ao.


    Suddenly, a strong black palm rushed out, and Sun Ao felt a strong momentum emerge in his heart, his face suddenly changed.


    Without any resistance at all, Sun Ao was directly slapped and flew out by the black robe man.


    People are still in the air, blood can''t stop spraying wildly.


    Suddenly, Sun Ao directly smashed through the wall and fell into the courtyard outside, knowing his life or death.


    Everyone in the Tian family changed their expressions, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "This is a strong master? And it''s not an ordinary grandmaster. It''s most likely a low-grade grandmaster or even a peerless grandmaster. Even if it is my ancestor of the Tian family, it will not destroy the strength of Old Sun without a single palm."


    Tian Hao was also very knowledgeable, and he recognized the strength of the black-robed man at a glance, which was definitely not the Tian Family''s ability to fight.


    "Since Zun Xia is a master, why bother to insult my Tian Clan? If there is something in my Tian Clan that offends Zun Xia, please tell me. Tian Hao will definitely give Zun an explanation."


    Tian Hao bowed and said respectfully.


    "I said, I''m here this time to help the Tian family and solve the Ning family. I and Ning Yuxi have a grudge."


    The black robe man said lightly.


    "Since your Excellency and Ning Yuxi have a grudge, why don''t you just go for revenge? With your strength, you can easily destroy the Ning family."


    Tian Hao frowned and said hesitantly.


    "If I can shoot directly, why bother you? I have my own reasons. Now I need you to make a choice. I can help you contain Ye Chen, depending on whether you are willing to shoot."


    The black robe man said lightly.


    Tian Hao frowned, a light flashing in his eyes.


    To be able to achieve the position of the head of the Tian family, Tian Hao naturally has a bit of ability, and it is easy to detect that this black-robed man may not be inconvenient to do it by himself, so he will use their Tian family.


    If this is the case, maybe you can really cooperate with the black robe man in front of you.


    "Your Excellency, Ning Lin, the ancestor of the Ning family, is a low-grade master, and no one in my Tian family is his opponent."


    Tian Hao took a breath and said in a deep voice.


    The black-robed man snorted coldly, waved his big hand slightly, and suddenly a black puppet appeared in front of Tian Hao and the others.


    "this is����"


    Tian Hao was stunned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This is a rune puppet, comparable to the rune puppet of the Peerless Master. With him, can your Tian family destroy the Ning family?"


    The black robe man said lightly.


    "A puppet of the Peerless Master level?"


    Tian Hao inhaled and lit up, his eyes were full of hot colors.


    This kind of treasure, even among the top schools, is also a rare treasure.


    Not to mention him, even the fallen ancestor of the Tian family had never seen such a treasure.


    "Your Excellency, with this talisman puppet, it''s easy to destroy the Ning Family."


    Tian Hao said in a hot voice.


    Then Tian Hao''s voice paused, and he asked with a look of confusion: "I don''t know if you have worked so hard to help my Tian family, what are your requirements?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the hall suddenly became silent.

 Chapter 2153： purpose!

    Everyone in the Tian family looked at the black-robed man, with doubts in their eyes.


    The black-robed man in front of them not only helped them contain foreign enemies, but also gave them a rune puppet comparable to the peerless master level.


    All the people present were a little puzzled for what was the reason for such exhaustion.


    Their Tian family shouldn''t have what these strong men are worried about.


    "My request is very simple. I only want Ning Yuxi to bring her to me alive."


    The black-robed man said calmly: "The other things in the Ning family belong to your Tian family."


    When Tian Hao and others heard this, a touch of joy suddenly appeared on their faces.


    The wealth of the Ning family was extremely rich, and the black-robed man in front of him didn''t even want anything, which was indeed beyond the expectations of Tian Hao and others.


    If the Ning family can be annexed, his Tian family will rise completely.


    "Okay, I have done it in the Tian family. After the matter is done, I will hand over Ning Yuxi alive to Your Excellency."


    Tian Hao gritted his teeth and responded directly.


    If they missed this opportunity, their Tian family will never stand up again.


    "Very well, I hope you don''t let me down. Tomorrow will be the birthday banquet of the Ning family. I hope to see results that satisfy me."


    The black robe man Jiejie smiled and then threw a jade slip to Tian Hao.


    "This is the key to control the rune puppet, and the method to control the rune puppet is also included. I hope you won''t let me down."


    The black-robed man glanced at Tian Hao, stretched out his hand to shoot a ray of light into Tian Hao''s mind, and then disappeared in place.


    Tian Hao took the jade slip, and suddenly felt that there was something more in his mind.


    After a long while, Tian Hao absorbed the method of controlling the talisman passed by the black robe man.


    Tian Hao frowned, bit the tip of his tongue, and dripped a drop of blood into the jade slip. With the jade slip emitting a faint light, Tian Hao suddenly realized that he seemed to be able to control this talisman.


    With Tian Hao''s heart moving, the talisman puppet blasted out, and the terrifying punch directly penetrated the wall of the hall.


    "What a strong power, I can feel that the power of this rune puppet is much stronger than the power of the ancestor."


    Tian Hao''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    "Brother, my Tian family''s opportunity is here."


    There was a look of excitement on the faces of everyone in the Tian family.


    "Big Brother, can this black-robed man really be trusted?"


    A man next to him whispered.


    "At this point, this is my last chance for the Tian family."


    Tian Hao said lightly.


    "Big Brother is right, we have to act this time."


    A sharp look flashed in Tian Yong''s eyes.


    "With this talisman, the old fellow Ning Lin will undoubtedly die this time. We need to plan the birthday banquet tomorrow."


    A stern look flashed in Tian Hao''s eyes: "If the order goes on, no one is allowed to pass on what happened today. If you let me know, who is here to pass the news, expel the genealogy, and die for the ancestor."


    "Yes, Patriarch, I will be tight-lipped."


    Everyone shook their hearts and hurriedly responded.


    "I''ll go to retreat first and get familiar with the manipulation of this talisman, the third child, you guys prepare, tomorrow I will make this birthday feast of the Ning family a funeral."


    There was a hideous look on Tian Hao''s face, Jiejie smiled.


    "Understood, brother, I will make arrangements now."


    There was a hint of excitement on Tian Yong''s face.


    After all, the Ning family is An Lan''s largest family, and it takes some preparation to move him.


    Now that the action is taken, the Ning family must be completely wiped out, and there must be no future troubles.


    At the same time, Ning Yuxi, following Ning Yu, has entered the Ning Family Courtyard, into the courtyard in the middle of the Courtyard.


    At this time, Elder Ning and several Ning family juniors were sitting in the courtyard basking in the sun.


    "Yu Xi, you girl is back."


    Father Ning looked at Ning Yuxi with a happy expression on his face.


    "Grandpa, why are you in the yard, this yard is very windy, go back to your house and rest."


    Ning Yuxi walked over quickly and said with a look of relationship.


    "It''s okay, my body is very tough. I can stand this wind."


    Elder Ning said with a smile.


    "Sister, where is your boyfriend, why didn''t he come?"


    At this time, a Ning family junior asked with a puzzled look.


    "Ye Chen went on a business trip, so he didn''t come with me, but Ye Chen brought your birthday gift to Grandpa."


    Ning Yuxi said softly.


    "It''s really a big air. No matter how strong he is, he is still a junior. Grandpa has his 80th birthday. He didn''t even come to give birthday gifts in person. Does he look down on our Ning family?"


    At this time, a well-dressed woman standing behind Old Man Ning said yin and yang strangely.


    "That''s not good, maybe Ye Chen, maybe he is a little disgusted with Third Sister."


    Another girl echoed the words beside her.


    Ning Yuxi frowned, her face suddenly a little ugly.


    "Ning Ya, what do you mean?"


    Ning Yuxi said in a cold voice.


    "What can I mean, that''s what I mean."


    The woman called Ningya shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Okay, shut me up, the ancestor has ordered, no one in the Ning family should be disrespectful to Ye Chen, have you forgotten what the ancestor said?"


    Elder Ning said with a stern expression on his face.


    "Grandpa, we knew we were wrong, we just made a joke with the third sister."


    Ning Ya and the others changed their faces, and they couldn''t help but grabbed Old Ning''s hand and said coquettishly.


    In the Ning family, the majesty of the ancestors of the Ning family is above everyone, including Father Ning.


    These people dare to talk nonsense in front of Old Man Ning, but they dare not say such things in front of Ning Lin.


    "Grandpa, I heard that my second brother wanted to celebrate his grandfather''s birthday this time, but he searched the entire China, and only then did he ask for a longevity picture for you."


    Ning Ya pointedly said.


    "Shouli only needs to do my best. Jun''er, this child is bothered."


    Elder Ning said with a smile.


    "Sister, I heard that your boyfriend is no weaker than the ancestor Ning. This gift can''t be worse, right? I don''t know what this gift is?"


    Ning Ya said meaningfully: "I don''t know if you can show it to us?"


    "Yes, third sister, we are very curious."


    Another woman next to her echoed.


    "This is for grandpa, you are not qualified to see it."


    Ning Yuxi said indifferently, "When you wait for the birthday ceremony, you will naturally know."


    "Sister, you are really stingy."


    An unpleasant color suddenly appeared on Ning Ya''s face.


    "Grandpa, I just got off the plane, and now I am a little tired, so I will go back to my room and rest."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "Since you are tired, go back to your room and rest."


    Elder Ning nodded, and said with a look of concern.


    "Yu Xi, you haven''t returned to Ning''s house for a long time, I will take you back to the room to rest first."


    Ning Yu whispered to the side, and then quickly left the courtyard with Ning Yuxi.

 Chapter 2154： Fight for power!

    When Ning Yuxi left the courtyard, his face instantly became a little ugly.


    These people were a little bit mean to her. Ning Yuxi didn''t really care. They didn''t have any friendship except blood relationship.


    But Ning Ya and the others dared to say Ye Chen, which made Ning Yuxi a little unbearable.


    If it weren''t for Mr. Ning to be here, Ning Yuxi would probably have an attack on the spot.


    "Yu Xi, your mother and I took the lead in the Ning''s house, and Dafang was personally abolished by our ancestors. Many people in our line are a bit dissatisfied."


    Ning Yu said helplessly: "Ning Ya and the others were suppressed by the long room before, and now the long room has been abolished. Their second room has some ideas. Recently, they have been blowing in the ears of the old man and want to take charge of the Ning family. Some industries."


    "Auntie, this is how Grandpa let them take charge of these properties? The ancestor has already ordered you to take charge of the family''s properties, and you have done very well during this time."


    Ning Yuxi frowned and said.


    "Yu Xi, we have a few people in our line. If you return to the Ning family and take charge of the Ning family, naturally there will be no other people talking. After all, your mother and I are women. I am afraid that I want to be in charge of the Ning family. reality."


    Ning Yu said helplessly.


    Ning Yuxi frowned, but didn''t know how to refute it.


    In a big family like the Ning family, only men can inherit the Ning family''s fortune. There is indeed no example of a woman in charge of the family.


    Even if it was because of Ye Chen that Ning Yu and others were in charge of the Ning family, it was not a long-term solution.


    After all, the prosperity of the family cannot rely solely on outsiders.


    "A few days ago, Ning Jun in the second room, I heard that the cultivation level is going further, the master is expected, and even the ancestors have been alarmed. Now this Ning Jun has been trained as the first young disciple of the Ning family."


    Ning Yu said helplessly: "With this Ning Jun, the power of the second room is indeed rising. Unless Ye Chen comes forward, it may be difficult to cope with the offensive of the second room based on your mother''s current situation."


    "Since the second room wants the power of the Ning family, why not give it to them? Auntie, you can come to Zhonghai with my mother."


    Ning Yuxi frowned and said softly: "Ye Chen is very busy now, I don''t want to disturb him because of these little things."


    "Oh, you also know your mother''s character. It is impossible for her to delegate power at this time."


    Ning Yu said helplessly: "Forget it, let''s not talk about these things, your mother should be back soon, and your mother and daughter have not seen each other for a long time."


    "Auntie, I''m a little tired, you can take me to the room to rest first."


    Ning Yuxi said softly.


    "All right, I will take you to rest first."


    A wry smile appeared on Ning Yu''s face, and he knew that the relationship between Ning Yuxi and her mother Ning Lixiang was not very good, and then took Ning Yuxi back to the room and left in a hurry.


    After Ning Yuxi returned to the room, he hesitated a bit, but still did not call Ye Chen.


    Tomorrow is Father Ning''s birthday, the entire Ning family is busy, and no one will bother Ning Yuxi.


    The night passed quietly, after Ning Yuxi came out of the room, behind him was a big man who was covered in black robe.


    This is the Ning Yuan level talisman that Shen Junru gave him.


    Ning Yuxi deliberately dressed up in order to prevent attention.


    From the outside, it''s not too scary.


    Today is Father Ning��s birthday. The Ning family deliberately set up an empty place in the other courtyard with hundreds of tables to entertain all An Lan��s family.


    Because it is still early, most of the aristocratic families have not yet come.


    Ye Chen took the puppet and walked into the birthday party.


    "Yeah, isn''t this Yuxi? I ??haven''t seen it for a while, but it''s a bit handsome."


    At this moment, a well-dressed middle-aged woman brought Ning Ya and walked over from a distance.


    Ning Yuxi glanced at the middle-aged woman and recognized her as Ning Ya''s mother Ning Xiulian.


    Ning Yuxi frowned and turned around to leave. At this time, Ning Ya stepped forward and stopped in front of Ning Yuxi.


    "Ning Yuxi, my mother is talking to you, what is your attitude?"


    Ning Ya''s tone was a bit aggressive.


    "Forget it, just like her mother, she doesn''t have any education. She seems to be used to being wild outside, without any rules."


    Ning Xiulian snorted coldly, and said yin and yang weirdly.


    "Who are you talking about, you''d better speak with respect."


    Ning Yuxi squinted his eyes, and said with a cold expression: "A shrew who has never seen the world, how can he dare to say my mother?"


    Ning Yuxi, who looks a little weak in normal days, once became angry and full of power, it made Ning Xiulian a little surprised.


    "Ning Yuxi, you dare to say that my mother is a shrew? Are you looking for death?"


    Ning Ya was so angry that she stretched out her hand to push towards Ning Yuxi.


    Ning Yuxi frowned and took a step back subconsciously, avoiding Ning Ya''s movements.


    "Yes, your mother is a shrew."


    At this moment, a cold voice came from the side, and then everyone saw Ning Lixiang and Ning Yu strode over.


    "Ning Lixiang, how did you educate your daughter? So no big or small."


    Ning Xiulian looked at Ning Lixiang who came by, and said yin and yang weirdly.


    "How my daughter was educated has nothing to do with you. You are not qualified to be in charge of my Ning Lixiang."


    Ning Lixiang said with a cold face: "My daughter is the head of the Tian family, what identity do you dare to point to my daughter?"


    When Ning Lixiang''s voice fell, Ning Xiulian was shocked.


    That day Ye Chen asked Tian Jiazun to take Ning Yuxi as the master, Ning Xiulian almost forgot about this matter.


    However, I can''t blame her. Ning Yuxi hasn''t returned for a long time, and many people have forgotten this matter imperceptibly under the series of actions of the Tian family.


    After a long time, few people really think of this.


    "Ning Lixiang, this is the Ning family, not the Tian family. You take the Tian family less to scare me."


    Ning Xiulian snorted coldly.


    "Ning Xiulian, my sister has the final say in the Ning family, but it''s not your Ning Xiulian."


    Ning Yu said coldly on the side.


    At this moment, there was a round of applause, and then a young man strode over.


    "Auntie, you have a big tone, the old man is still alive, when will the Ning family have a woman''s turn to make the decision?"


    Ning Jun came over and said tit-for-tat: "Could it be possible that Sanyi still wants to be the head of the Ning family?"


    Looking at Ning Jun who appeared, Ning Lixiang frowned slightly, her face suddenly gloomy.


    As the most outstanding existence in the third generation of the Ning family, Ning Jun has a high status in the Ning family, and vaguely looks like the next heir.


    "Sister, a lot of people around are watching. Today is Dad''s birthday. Don''t make things big and make his elderly unhappy."


    Ning Yu frowned, leaned to Ning Lixiang''s ear, and said softly.


    "Who said that my mother shouldn''t be the master of the Ning family?"


    At this moment, Ning Yuxi said indifferently.


    In an instant, all the Ning family members around were stunned.

 Chapter 2155： Top!

    Ning Yuxi''s remarks are simply shocking.


    Not to mention Ning Jun and Ning Xiulian, even Ning Lixiang was suppressed.


    "Ning Yuxi, you have such a big tone, you can also make false claims about this kind of thing?"


    A touch of joy appeared on Ning Ya''s face, and she said mockingly.


    "There is nothing to say."


    Ning Yuxi said lightly.


    "Yu Xi, don''t talk about it, it would be bad if you let the elders hear it."


    Ning Yu took Laning Yuxi''s hand and whispered.


    "Auntie, Wumei is a temperament, but you are used to it, so you really dare to say anything."


    Ning Jun looked at Ning Yuxi and said with a sarcasm.


    "There is no place for you to speak."


    Ning Yuxi frowned and said coldly, "Get out of the way!"


    "Yeah, Wumei, after staying in Zhonghai for a while, do you really consider yourself to be a member of the upper class? The tone is so big?"


    Ning Jun snorted coldly and said faintly: "If I don''t let me, what can you do with me?"


    The Fu Puppet standing behind Ning Yuxi moved forward abruptly, and looked at Ning Jun condescendingly. An extremely strong momentum surged out of the Fu Puppet and went directly to Ning Jun''s suppression.


    In an instant, Ning Jun''s face changed, his legs softened, and he fell to the ground directly under the pressure of Fu Puppet, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    "Jun''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ning Xiulian was shocked, and hurriedly stepped forward to help Ning Jun who had fallen on the ground.


    Ning Jun gasped violently, staring at the talisman puppet in horror, unable to speak at all.


    Only he could feel the terrifying aura erupting from Fu Puppet, as if a mountain was pressing on him, making Ning Jun unable to breathe at all.


    The scene before him was unexpected to everyone.


    "Ning Yuxi, he is your brother, and your people dare to do something to him. This is the following crime."


    Ning Xiulian quickly guessed that it was Ning Yuxi''s hands and feet, and shouted angrily at Ning Yuxi.


    "Mom, sister, let''s go."


    Ning Yuxi said softly, and then walked towards the hall not far away first.


    Ning Lixiang and Ning Yu subconsciously glanced at the talisman puppet who was following Ning Yuxi, and then quickly followed.


    "Yu Xi, who is this?"


    Ning Yu asked subconsciously.


    "This is the bodyguard Ye Chen prepared for me."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "bodyguard?"


    Ning Yu frowned, glanced at Fu Puppet deeply, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Ning Yuxi, who she picked up in person yesterday, did not see the so-called bodyguard at all. Could it be that Ning Mansion who entered last night?


    But why didn''t any news come out?


    As the core children of the Ning family, they all sit in the hall.


    At this time, Elder Ning was already sitting in the hall, but to Ning Yuxi''s surprise, Ning Lin, the ancestor of the Ning family, had also left.


    Although today is the birthday of Grandpa Ning, Ning Lin is the ancestor of the Ning family after all. He deservedly sat on the main seat of the hall, and Grandpa Ning sat next to him.


    "Grandpa, granddaughter is here to wish you birthday."


    Ning Yuxi walked into the lobby and said with a smile.


    "Yu Xi, come, sit down quickly."


    Elder Ning said with a smile.


    "Yu Xi, come and sit on my side."


    At this moment, Ning Lin looked at the talisman puppet behind Ning Yuxi, a glint flashed in his eyes, suddenly pointed to the location next to him, and said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall suddenly fell silent.


    The position next to Ning Lin was symmetrical to that of Old Man Ning.


    On weekdays, that was the position of Ning Yao, the head of the Ning family.


    Now that Ning Yao has been abandoned, the only person who can sit in that position is Ning Shan, who ranks second in the second generation of the Ning family.


    Besides, Ning Shan is Ning Jun''s father, and his father is expensive with his son. Ning Shan''s position in the Ning family is in full swing.


    Now that Ning Lin asked Ning Yuxi to sit in that position, he was a bit particular.


    These seats are arranged according to elders and inferiorities. Among the Ning family juniors, no one except Ning Jun is qualified to sit on this table. Ning Yuxi actually sat in this position and was equal to Old Man Ning, which shocked many people.


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Ning Yuxi responded and sat behind Ning Lin.


    Ning Yuan Fu Puppet stood behind Ning Yuxi, motionless like a bodyguard.


    "Yu Xi, is this a puppet?"


    As a low-grade master, Ning Lin could naturally perceive that although the black-robed man contained strong power, it did not have any vitality.


    "This is Ye Chen''s bodyguard for me to defend myself."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "That''s it."


    Ning Lin nodded, a look of sudden realization flashed in his eyes.


    "Old Ancestor, is it a little inappropriate to let a junior sit in this position? If you let people from other Anlan family see it, I''m afraid there will be some discussion."


    Ning Shan said with a slightly ugly expression at this time.


    According to the current seat order, he had to sit under Ning Yuxi''s hands, which made Ning Shan feel a little embarrassed.


    "Who dares to speak? Yu Xi is the head of the Tian family. Can''t sit in this position?"


    Ning Lin looked at Ning Shan and asked indifferently.


    Ning Shan froze for a moment, and looked at Ning Lin''s cold eyes, shaking subconsciously.


    "Dad, it''s almost time, it''s time to meet the distinguished guests."


    Ning Jun walked over at this time to help Ning Shan.


    "Ancestor, Dad, I''ll go to receive VIPs from other families first."


    Ning Shan turned around and Ning Jun left the hall.


    After Ning Yao was expelled from the Ning family by the ancestors of the Ning family, as the second generation of the second generation of Ning Shan, Ning Shan was naturally a well-deserved principal, leading Ning Jun to stand at the door of the Ning family and greet him. Guests from all major families who came to celebrate birthday.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Anlan''s major families came to the door of the Ning family one after another.


    "Mr. Wang Fanyi, the head of the Wang family, is here!"


    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from the gate of the compound.


    A middle-aged man walked into the house with a few people and went directly into the hall.


    "Father Ning, Wang has come to wish you a long birthday. I wish you a long life and a hundred years."


    Wang Fanyi walked to the front of the hall and said respectfully to Old Man Ning.


    "Fan Yi, sit down."


    A smile appeared on Old Man Ning''s face.


    "Come here, present the gift for the old man."


    Wang Fanyi waved his hand, and a young man behind him held a box and handed it up.


    Ning Zhen, the chief steward of the Ning family, personally took the gift box, then opened the box in public, and then a jade Buddha appeared in front of everyone.


    "It turned out to be a jade Buddha. Judging from its fineness, it is definitely made of the best Hetian chalcedony."


    "This Wang family is such a big show, such a jade Buddha, I am afraid that it will cost hundreds of millions."


    The surrounding Ning''s juniors were talking quietly.


    At this time, after the housekeeper who specializes in bookkeeping wrote down Wang Fanyi''s gift, a waiter took Wang Fanyi to the corresponding seat.


    The seats of the guests who came to celebrate the birthday were extremely particular. The Ning family divided the positions of the major families according to their strengths and their relationship with the Ning family.


    The Wang family in Anlan is also considered a prominent family, and coupled with the excellent relationship with the Ning family, the position is relatively high.


    As if it had been agreed, after Wang Fanyi''s birthday was over, one family after another came personally to celebrate Father Ning''s birthday.


    However, most of these families have good relations with the Ning family, so they just arrived at nine o''clock, and they all came together to celebrate their birthday.


    "Mr. Tian Hao, the head of the Tian family, is here!"


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the courtyard gate, causing Ning Yuxi to raise his head subconsciously.


    Then I saw Tian Hao taking a few young people into the courtyard with strides.

 Chapter 2156： Ice flowers!

    "This time the birthday celebration, the head of the Tian family actually came in person?"


    "I heard that the ancestor of the Tian family did not die in the hands of the Ning family, but it was also related to the Ning family. Now that the head of the dignified Tian family came to celebrate their birthday in person, it is really amazing."


    Many family members around looked at Tian Hao, and their eyes were full of gloat.


    When the Tian family was in Anlan, it is not an exaggeration to say that they covered the sky with one hand. Tian Hao was even more breezy in Anlan.


    Now that he came to congratulate Mr. Ning personally, it was really a horror.


    "Father Ning, the younger generation has come to wish you birthday."


    Before people entered the hall, Tian Hao''s hearty laughter came in.


    Except for Old Ning and Ning Lin, all the second generation disciples of the Ning family stood up.


    "Patriarch Tian came in person, and I looked at Haihan before I waited."


    Ning Yuan hugged his fists and said with a smile.


    "Tian hasn''t seen Mr. Ning for many years. Since it''s Mr. Ning''s birthday, how can Tian not come."


    Tian Hao said with a smile, and then his gaze swept around and fell on Ning Yuxi''s body, his expression stiffened involuntarily.


    "Miss Ning."


    Tian Hao hesitated for a moment, but bowed slightly to Ning Yuxi.


    But no one saw it. After lowering his head, Tian Hao showed a cold look on his face.


    "Ok."


    Ning Yuxi frowned and nodded slightly, as a gesture to Tian Hao''s question mark.


    "Come here, bring up my birthday gift for Father Ning."


    As soon as Tian Hao''s voice fell, a young man behind him took a jade box up.


    Ning Zhen, the chief butler of the Ning family, hurried forward, took the jade box, and then opened it in public.


    I saw a snow-white elixir appearing in the jade box, and ice flowers bloomed on the white branches and leaves, and a drenching cold air enveloped the elixir.


    "Ice flowers and plants?"


    As the chief steward of the Ning family, Ning Zhen was naturally knowledgeable and recognized this elixir at a glance, which was the second-class elixir ice flower and grass.


    "Tian Family Shou Li, a second-grade elixir ice flower and grass!"


    Ning Zhen hurriedly closed the jade box and said loudly.


    "Second-Rank Elixir Ice Flowers and Herbs? The Tian Family is really generous."


    "The ice flower pill refined from this ice flower herb is considered a good elixir in the second-grade pill, especially for the grandmaster realm. This Tian Hao is really a big deal this time. "


    Many families who were doing it were shocked, and looked into the hall with surprise.


    This birthday banquet has been carried out so far. If anyone''s birthday gift is of the highest value, it is definitely this ice flower and grass.


    I''m afraid that even those families in the back can''t be worth more than this ice flower.


    "Patriarch Tian is so polite, Ning Zhen, quickly bring Patriarch Tian to the seat."


    Old Man Ning said with a smile on his face.


    Although Mr. Ning''s martial arts cultivation is not high, he still knows the value of this ice flower and grass.


    What''s more, the ancestors of the Ning Family who first entered the low-grade master still needed some elixir to stabilize their cultivation, and even to a higher level. This pill made from ice flowers and herbs was just right.


    As Tian Hao turned around, he glanced at Ning Yuxi slightly, and then under the guidance of Ning Zhen, he sat on the corresponding seat outside the hall.


    Afterwards, many families came one after another, and the courtyard of the Ning family was soon filled with people from all major families.


    Ning Yuxi only gave a rough estimate of the gift the Ning family received this time, and the value may be at least several billion.


    There are even some precious elixir that cannot be measured by money at all.


    At eleven o''clock, the birthday celebrations of the major families were over.


    Next, it was the people of the Ning family who worshipped birthdays.


    As a large family, the Ning family is naturally very particular about birthday celebrations. The third generation of disciples of the Ning family, according to the order of generation, wish the old man his birthday.


    The Ning family��s big room has been abolished. The first person to pray to the old man for birthdays was naturally Ningshan.


    "Dad, my son wishes you good luck in the East China Sea and longevity than Nanshan!"


    Ning Shan and Ning Xiulian knelt in front of Old Man Ning, and respectfully knocked their heads.


    "Okay, very good, Shaner, Xiulian, get up quickly."


    Elder Ning said with a look of relief.


    Ning Shan and Ning Xiulian stood up from the ground, and at the same time gave the birthday gift.


    However, my family��s birthday celebrations are naturally different from outsiders. Ning��s own gifts are not communicated to the public, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles caused by birthday gifts.


    After Ning Shan and Ning Xiulian retreated, it was Ning Lixiang and Ning Yu in the third room.


    After the end of the second generation birthday, it will be the turn of the third generation of Ning family disciples.


    Although the second generation of the Ning family is not prosperous, this third generation can be said to have a strong incense.


    There are more than a dozen of Ning Yuxi''s brothers and sisters.


    Among the younger generation, the first birthday party is naturally the second room''s eldest son Ning Jun.


    "Grandpa, grandson Ning Jun, I wish you good luck and health and longevity."


    Ning Jun respectfully knocked his head three times to Old Ning.


    "Jun''er, get up quickly."


    Old man Ning''s face was full of smiles, and he was very satisfied with this grandson.


    "Grandpa, my grandson bought this picture of a longevity without borders specially from a wealthy businessman and gave it to Grandpa, and wish you a longevity without borders."


    Ning Jun passed a box in his hand.


    "Longevity without borders? I heard that this is a treasure from the Tang Dynasty, but it is a treasure of the royal family. I heard that it was bought by a wealthy businessman for one billion a few years ago."


    "Brother Jun is really generous. This birthday gift, Brother Jun''s longevity, is definitely the number one deserved."


    Some juniors in the Ning family began to talk.


    Even the people from the big families in the courtyard are jealous of this longevity picture.


    "Jun''er, you are interested."


    Elder Ning took the box and opened it and took a look, with a smile on his face.


    With a smile on his face at this time, Ning Jun glanced at Ning Yuxi, and then left.


    With Ning Jun''s longevity picture, the birthday gifts of other people looked eclipsed, and many juniors after that did not even open the birthday gifts.


    Soon, it was Ning Yuxi''s turn to celebrate his birthday.


    Under the gaze of everyone''s attention, Ning Yuxi stood up, walked to the table, and kowtowed three heads towards the old man Ning.


    "Grandpa, granddaughter wish grandpa good luck and longevity."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "Rain, get up quickly."


    Elder Ning said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, Ye Chen and I prepared this gift for you. I hope you like it."


    Ning Yuxi held a long jade box on the black robe man and handed it up.


    "Sister Wu, your box is really big enough, but I don''t know what kind of baby it contains?"


    "I heard that Wumei, your boyfriend, is a rich man. I don''t know what kind of baby I gave this time?"


    "Yes, how about let us see?"


    "Yes, I don''t know whose birthday gift is better than Jun''s Wanshou Wujiang map?"


    Under Ning Jun''s instigation, many juniors began to booze.


    Ning Yuxi frowned, a cold color flashed across his face.


    "Since everyone wants to see it, why not open it, Patriarch, there are restrictions on this jade box, and you need to trouble you to open it yourself."


    Ning Yuxi pursed his lips and turned to look at Ning Lin, the ancestor of the Ning family.

 Chapter 2157： start to act!

    "There is actually a restriction on the birthday ritual, and the ancestors of the Ning family can open it? It''s really a mystery."


    Ning Jun snorted coldly, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    There was even a prohibition on this birthday gift, and it was the first time everyone saw it.


    But this has also successfully attracted the attention of many families.


    The jade box was wrapped in black cloth. Ning Zhen opened the black cloth and handed the jade box to Ning Lin.


    Many people''s eyes turned to this jade box, and many people who know the goods have even noticed that this jade box is not simple.


    "Yu Xi, this jade box is made of a thousand-year-old mysterious jade?"


    Ning Lin touched the jade box, his face suddenly changed.


    "It seems to be made of some thousand-year-old mysterious jade, Patriarch, is this thousand-year-old mysterious jade precious?"


    After all, Ning Yuxi was not a member of the martial arts, so naturally he didn''t know the preciousness of this thousand-year-old profound jade, so he couldn''t help but looked at Ning Lin with a look of doubt.


    When Ning Yuxi said this, he indirectly admitted that the gift box was made of thousand-year-old mysterious jade.


    The whole hall changed color in an uproar.


    Thousand-year mysterious jade is an extremely precious jade that can only be formed after thousands of years. It has a hard texture, which allows the wearer to fight evil and stay young forever.


    If it is added to a weapon, it can improve the quality of the weapon. It is definitely an extremely precious material.


    "Such a large piece of Thousand-Year Profound Jade has been made into a jade box, it is simply a violent thing."


    "This box full of treasures is actually made of a thousand-year-old Xuanyu. I am really curious. What is the birthday gift in this?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and many people looked at Ning Yuxi with curiosity.


    "A gift box made of thousand-year-old Xuanyu?"


    Ning Jun''s face changed slightly, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "It''s worthy of being a wealthy young man. It''s really generous to use such an expensive thousand-year-old Xuanyu to make a gift box."


    Ning Lin sighed with emotion, stretched out his hand and patted the jade box slightly. With a surge of true energy, he directly smashed the prohibition on the jade box.


    "Yu Xi, what kind of gift is in this jade box?"


    Ning Lin looked up at Ning Yuxi at this time.


    "It''s a sword, Ye Chen said, ancestors will know when you open it."


    Ning Yuxi smiled lightly.


    Ning Lin frowned, opened the jade box directly, and suddenly a dark long sword appeared in the box.


    As the sword appeared, a black light shone out, shining in the hall.


    The black air of darkness rose from the sword to the sky and surrounded the lobby.


    "What kind of sword is this? What a strong sword aura."


    "Across this distance, you can feel the fierce aura on this sword, this sword is absolutely extraordinary."


    The complexion of many strong men in the other courtyard changed, and they stood up from their seats suddenly, and looked straight at the sword in the box.


    "Yu Xi, is this...?"


    Ning Lin''s voice changed a little because of the emotional excitement.


    "Ancestor, this is a gift specially prepared by Ye Chen. This sword is the best spiritual weapon and a birthday gift given by Ye Chen to the Ning family."


    Standing on the lobby, Ning Yuxi said calmly.


    "It turned out to be a superb spiritual weapon?"


    "This Ye Chen is so big."


    "The Ning family really got lucky this time."


    When everyone present heard Ning Yuxi''s words, their expressions changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Don''t talk about Anlan, even in the whole Jiangnan, few families have superb spiritual weapons.


    Ning Yuxi''s birthday gift absolutely shocked everyone.


    "Okay, what a supreme spiritual weapon, this treasure, my Ning family accepted it, Yu Xi, on behalf of the old man, thank Ye Chen for the gift."


    Ning Lin laughed, his face full of joy.


    He is a newcomer to a lower-grade grandmaster, and if he is helped by this top-grade spiritual tool, among the lower-grade grandmasters, Ning Lin is definitely invincible.


    This big gift from Ye Chen is absolutely extremely precious to him.


    When Ning Jun and others heard this, their faces suddenly became extremely pale.


    In front of this superb spirit weapon, his longevity map is like rubbish.


    Thinking about what he said before, Ning Jun felt a strong sense of humiliation.


    At this moment, in the hall, Tian Hao looked at the long sword in the jade box with a fiery face.


    "Unexpectedly, this Ning Yuxi actually gave a superb spiritual weapon, which is really a big deal, but unfortunately, next, this superb spiritual weapon will be mine."


    Tian Hao sneered, his face full of triumph.


    "Dad, there is news from the third uncle that the Tian family is already doing it. This time, while the Ning family is celebrating their birthday, they can definitely swallow most of the Ning family''s power."


    A young man next to Tian Hao leaned into Tian Hao''s ear and whispered, "As long as this Ning Lin is killed, the Ning family will be destroyed today."


    "Very well, the next step is to wait for this good show to take place."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Tian Hao''s eyes.


    At this time, with the emergence of Ning Yuxi''s best spirit weapon, everyone else''s birthday gifts seemed to be overshadowed.


    After Ning Yuxi, the remaining juniors of the Ning family gave birthday gifts one by one, but under Ning Yuxi''s birthday gifts, the birthday gifts of other people seemed irrelevant.


    Soon after the birthday celebrations were over, fireworks rose from the Ning Family Courtyard and illuminated the sky.


    Boom boom boom!


    The fireworks bloomed, and the Ningjia was filled with joy.


    Because of Ning Yuxi''s problems, Ning Lixiang, as the current person in charge of the Ning family, deservedly said some words of thanks to the distinguished guests.


    Just after Ning Lixiang finished her thank-you speech, after Ning Yu answered a phone call, her face changed drastically, she hurriedly got up and walked into the hall and said a few words in Ning Lixiang''s ear.


    "Sister, something happened. The Ning''s consortium''s stock was sniped, and several sites in Anlan were also taken away."


    Ning Yu said quickly.


    Ning Lixiang''s face changed slightly.


    "Today is the birthday of my Ning family. Who is so courageous and dare to do it at this time?"


    Ning Lixiang said with a gloomy expression.


    "According to the news from the people below, it seems that the Tian family moved their hands."


    Ning Yu hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "Tian family? Are you sure?"


    A sorrowful color flashed in Ning Lixiang''s eyes.


    "I''m sure, the Tian family has never concealed such a big movement. I heard that it has occupied several sites in the Ning family."


    Ning Yu nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "What a Tian family."


    Ning Li''s scent was extremely reversal, and she looked directly at Tian Hao not far away.


    "Tian Hao, what do you mean by the Tian family? If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t blame the Ning family for being polite."


    Ning Lixiang shouted to Tian Hao with a serious face.


    The voice was so loud that everyone in the other courtyard heard Ning Lixiang''s voice.


    "It seems that Ms. Ning has already got the news. It is indeed the Ning family. The speed is fast enough to find out that it was my Tian family''s hands so quickly."


    Tian Hao looked at Ning Lixiang��s angry look, chuckled lightly, and said seriously: "I actually don��t mean anything, I just want to destroy the Ning family. Today is a good day, Miss Ning, do you think ?"


    As soon as Tian Hao said this, the entire courtyard fell silent.

 Chapter 2158： Frequent accidents!

    The noisy courtyard suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s eyes turned to Tian Hao, who had a slightly ferocious face.


    Tian Hao''s remarks are absolutely shocking.


    Not to mention everyone in the Ning family, even members of other big families, were all suppressed.


    "Is this Tian Hao going crazy? How about fighting the Ning family at this time?"


    "I got the news here that the Tian family is indeed carrying out a comprehensive suppression of the Ning family''s industry. Looking at the posture, today these two families are really going to die."


    Some aristocratic children around were talking quietly.


    This sudden scene really caught everyone in the major families by surprise.


    "Tian Hao, do you want to destroy the Tian family?"


    Ning Shan yelled at Tian Hao.


    "The Tian family is destroyed? It is really ridiculous. If it were not for the fall of my Tian family ancestor, how could this Anlan be controlled by your Ning family? Today is when your Ning family is destroyed."


    Tian Hao sneered, his eyes flashed with a touch of sorrow.


    "Come on, take Tian Hao and others for me."


    With a cold expression on Ning Lixiang''s face, she shouted, and a group of security guards immediately surrounded Tian Hao from a distance.


    "Go away!"


    At this moment, Sun Ao, who was standing behind Tian Hao, took a step forward, and a powerful qi suddenly spread out.


    The group of security guards around didn''t even have the strength to resist, they were directly flew out by Sun Aozhen.


    "It turned out to be a grandmaster? No wonder this Tian Hao dared to come to Ning''s family to celebrate his birthday, because it turned out to be a grandmaster."


    Many powerhouses around looked at Sun Ao who was taking the shot, their expressions stunned.


    Even the Grand Master has taken action, and today it seems that a major event is about to happen.


    "Sun Ao, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to my Ning''s family to make troubles and die."


    Ning Lin''s figure disappeared from the main hall, and appeared in the courtyard the next moment.


    A vigorous momentum spewed from Ning Lin''s body, and the undulating wind in the courtyard seemed to stop suddenly.


    This is the aura of the low-grade master, enough to influence the rules in the courtyard.


    "Ning Lin, you really have entered the low-grade master."


    Sun Ao felt Ning Lin''s momentum, his face changed slightly.


    Under Ning Lin''s momentum, Sun Ao couldn''t help but stepped back.


    "I want to see if your Tian family dared to come to my Ning family to make trouble today, what are they to rely on."


    A light burst into Ning Lin''s eyes, and he looked straight at Tian Hao.


    "Okay, what a low-grade master."


    Tian Hao patted his palms and laughed, "Ning Lin, soon you will know my support."


    "It''s so mysterious."


    Ning Lin snorted coldly, waved his big sleeves, swept towards Tian Hao with a wave of vigor like a wave.


    Tian Hao''s mind moved, and he saw the talisman puppet wearing a black robe suddenly appeared in front of Tian Hao. It was the puppet handed to Tian Hao by the black robe man.


    The black-robed puppet stood there, without moving, and directly resisted Ning Lin''s power.


    With a bang, the horrible energy dissipated madly towards the surroundings, and the black robe around the rune puppet was directly shattered, and the black rune puppet was completely exposed to everyone.


    "This is... a puppet?"


    Ning Lin''s face changed slightly, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The puppet in front of him gave Ning Lin a very uneasy feeling.


    Especially when the puppet took a palm of his hand, there was nothing at all, which had to make Ning Lin a little wary.


    "Ning Lin, my puppet possesses the power of an extraordinary master. Today is your death date."


    Tian Hao snorted coldly and smiled triumphantly.


    Under the control of Tian Hao''s mind, this talisman puppet suddenly moved, turned into a black light and suddenly appeared in front of Ning Lin, blasting out with a punch.


    Suddenly, a terrifying energy surged out of Fu Puppet''s fist and whizzed toward Ning Lin.


    Ning Lin''s expression changed, and he let out a low drink, and the whole body was full of anger, and he also slapped it out.


    The vigorous infuriating energy is like a sea wave, layer upon layer, bombarding towards Fu Puppet''s fist.


    The two infuriating qi collided together and burst into roars.


    Fu Ju''s boxing strength completely ignored Ning Lin''s true energy, and it slammed into Ning Lin''s palm!


    The next moment, in the horrified eyes of everyone, Ning Lin was directly blown out with a palm, and rammed into a building not far away, buried under the broken brick wall.


    "The ancestor of the Ning family was defeated by one move?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Since Ning Lin broke through to the low-grade master, his combat effectiveness has basically been dominated by Anlan, and no one is his opponent.


    Even so, under Tian Hao''s talisman, there was still no room to fight back, and he was knocked into the air with one punch?


    "Ancestor."


    Everyone in the Ning family subconsciously exclaimed, a panic appeared on their faces.


    "Hahaha, is this the ancestor of the Ning family? It''s really weak and vulnerable."


    Tian Hao let out a grinning laugh, his face was full of triumph.


    With a bang, Ning Lin crawled out of the ruins, his face extremely pale, and looked at the rune puppet not far away with a look of fear.


    "It turned out to be a rune puppet of the Peerless Grandmaster level, this is troublesome."


    Ning Lin''s face was extremely gloomy.


    The difference between a low-grade master and a peerless master is like the difference between clouds and mud.


    What''s more, the body of this talisman is extremely hard, which is much stronger than the average master of the peerless grade.


    Ning Lin really had nothing to do with this talisman puppet.


    "Sword, get up!"


    Ning Lin let out a low cry, and saw that in the hall, the black long sword in the sword box suddenly shot out and was caught by Ning Lin.


    "Ning Lin, you haven''t recognized the master of this superb spirit weapon yet, do you think you can defeat my puppet with this superb spirit weapon?"


    Tian Hao snorted coldly and shouted: "Fu Puppet, kill him for me."


    A black light burst out of this puppet''s eyes, and he moved towards Ning Lin again.


    "cut!"


    Ning Lin shouted, the true energy in his body rushed into the black long sword madly, and suddenly a suffocating energy cut out from the long sword and faced the talisman.


    With a boom, a terrifying sword aura struck Fu Puppet''s body without even leaving any scars.


    Fu Puppet''s figure paused, then appeared in front of Ning Lin, and banged his fist on the black long sword.


    The strong energy followed the black long sword and blasted into Ning Lin''s body.


    Ning Lin spouted blood, and the black long sword in his hand was directly released, and the whole person was blown out again.


    The black puppet moved physically and mentally and quickly caught up with Ning Lin, who was flying away, and slapped his heart with a palm.


    As long as this palm hits, Ning Lin will undoubtedly die even if he is a low-grade master.


    "Hurry up and die, as soon as Ning Lin dies, the Ning family will completely lose the chance of a comeback."


    A hot color flashed in Tian Hao''s eyes, and his whole body was shaking with excitement.


    At this moment, a black light suddenly flashed out of the hall, appeared in front of the black rune puppet, and then blasted out with a punch.


    With a bang, I saw this talisman puppet bursting out of boundless power, which was directly blown away tens of meters away and hit the ground.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and they looked over subconsciously.


    I saw a man in black robes standing proudly not far away.


    "Tian Hao, this Ning family, it''s not your turn to be wild."


    Ning Yuxi''s white long skirt drifted in the wind, and his cold voice filled the courtyard.

 Chapter 2159： Breaking the army appeared!

    "how can that be."


    At this time, Tian Hao''s shocked eyes were about to come out, and his eyes were full of shock.


    The rune puppet he controls, but has the combat power of a Peerless Master.


    Even so, he was even beaten out, where is this black robe expert from?


    It''s impossible for the Ning family to have such a strong person, could it be Ye Chen?


    No, it''s impossible.


    If Ye Chen were here, he would have taken a shot long ago, and it is absolutely impossible to hide now.


    What''s more, the black-robed man said that he would stop Ye Chen. Now that black-robed man has not appeared, it means that the master in front of him is definitely not Ye Chen.


    At this moment, as the breeze blew, the black robe beside Ning Yuxi fluttered with the wind, and the black hat was blown off by the breeze. A black rune puppet appeared with a little golden light. In front of everyone.


    "This... is also a puppet? You... how could you also have a puppet?"


    Tian Hao was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Why, you are only allowed to have a puppet in the Tian family, but others can''t?"


    Ning Yuxi''s mouth raised a playful smile.


    "I don''t believe it anymore. How can you, a female doll who has never practiced martial arts, control such a strong talisman?"


    Tian Hao''s face was full of hideous colors. Under his control, the black puppet not far away turned into a black light and rushed directly towards Ning Yuxi.


    Ning Yuxi stood still and didn''t move, only to see the Ning Yuan level talisman puppet not far away flashed out, appeared in front of Ning Yuxi, and hit the black talisman puppet with a punch.


    Only a click was heard, and Tian Hao''s black talisman puppet was smashed into a crack with a punch, and then it was thrown out again.


    "Tian Hao, it seems that you have manipulated this talisman. The quality is not very good. It just broke in a few seconds?"


    A sneer flashed in Ning Yuxi''s eyes.


    Tian Hao swallowed his throat, his face instantly turned pale.


    "How could it be that the rune puppet controlled by this female doll is stronger than my rune puppet?"


    Tian Hao was a little panicked.


    "Tian Hao, Ye Chen let your Tian family live on that day. I didn''t expect you to dare to start in my Ning family today. If you have no other successors, stay in my Ning family today."


    Ning Yuxi said coldly.


    "No, it''s impossible, I won''t lose."


    Tian Hao''s whole person was a little crazy, and he suddenly yelled up to the sky: "If you don''t make a move, your plan will fail. Waiting for her to leave Anlan, you will never have the opportunity to make another move."


    As Tian Hao''s voice fell, everyone''s expressions shrank slightly.


    This puppet of the Peerless Grandmaster level is not yet Tian Hao''s final trump card, which really exceeded many people''s expectations.


    "A bunch of rubbish, even this little thing can''t do well."


    As Tian Hao''s roar fell, a icy voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    Then a man in a black robe suddenly appeared in the field.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Chen to value you so much. This Ning Yuan-level talisman is a rare treasure even among the six major sects. I didn''t expect Ye Chen to give you this kind of thing to defend yourself."


    The black-robed man said hoarsely: "But this is fine, it shows that you are very important to Ye Chen. My turn is today, thanks to Ye Chen. When I catch you, I will let you Ye Chen felt that life is better than death."


    "who are you?"


    Ning Yuxi looked at the man in black robes with a vigilant expression.


    "You don''t need to know who I am."


    The black-robed man reached out and grabbed at Ning Yuxi.


    Suddenly, a black palm appeared on top of Ning Yuxi''s head out of thin air, and a terrifying aura suddenly emerged.


    Ning Yuxi felt cold all over, and under the suppression of the black-robed man, she even had difficulty breathing.


    "This is... a strong Ning Yuan?"


    Ning Lin swallowed his throat, his eyes filled with despair.


    If it is a great master, Ning Lin may be able to block one and a half moves under desperate efforts.


    But if the Ningyuan powerhouse made a move, it would be impossible for Ning Lin to save Ning Yuxi.


    At this moment, the guard at Ning Yuxi''s Ning Yuan talisman puppet burst out with a little golden light, just like that, it hit the black robe man''s palm with one punch.


    Suddenly, the black palm on top of Ning Yuxi''s head was directly shattered by a punch.


    "This Ning Yuan Talisman Puppet was taken by Ye Chen from the land of inheritance. It was originally mine. Do you think that using this thing can stop me?"


    The black-robed man snorted coldly, reached out his hand and pointed at the talisman puppet slightly, and shouted in a low voice, "Give it to me!"


    I saw the black rune puppet suddenly paused, and then a black mist suddenly emerged from the body of the Ning Yuan rune puppet, and then turned into black silk threads, which bound the Ning Yuan rune puppet to it. .


    "It seems that you are the one among the smashing wolves."


    Ning Yuxi looked at the black-robed man not far away, suddenly a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "You actually know me?"


    The black robe man frowned and said hoarsely.


    "This Ning Yuan Talisman Puppet was obtained by Ye Chen from the inheritance of Killing Wolf. Except for Seven Kills, Army Breaking and Greedy Wolf, no one should have such a method."


    Ning Yuxi said calmly.


    "It seems that Ye Chen told you a lot, but so what? Ye Chenyuan is in Yanjing, and no one can save you today."


    Po Jun said with a grim look: "Ye Chen killed my brother and gained his inheritance. He also used sinister tactics to frame me to such a point. The pain I endured will soon be imposed on you. ."


    "Aren''t you curious, why am I so calm when I face you, a strong Ning Yuan?"


    A faint smile appeared on Ning Yuxi''s face, and even a pitiful look appeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, his face changed suddenly.


    "Broken the army, I thought you would not attack an ordinary person, but now it seems that I have miscalculated your character."


    A faint voice sounded in the courtyard of Ning''s family, and Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared beside Ning Yuxi, looking at Po Jun with interest.


    "Ye Chen, it turned out to be you."


    Breaking the army breathed slightly, and a stunned color flashed in his eyes: "You...calculate me?"


    "If you don''t want to deal with Yu Xi, how can I calculate you?"


    Ye Chen said coldly.


    "It''s impossible for you to know my whereabouts. How did you know that I would take action against Ning Yuxi?"


    Po Jun''s face was still full of shock.


    "I said I guessed, believe it or not?"


    Ye Chen said with a stern face: "You should know my taboo of Ye Chen, dare to take action against Yu Xi, today you will definitely die."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, an extremely strong aura shrouded from Ye Chen''s body, heading for the suppression of the army.


    The stern murderous air rose to the sky!

 Chapter 2160： Broken sky!

    Ye Chensen''s murderous aura directly enveloped Pojun''s body, and even more sealed the space around Pojun.


    "Ye Chen, do you really think you are going to take me? You calculated me like this, today, I want you to pay for the seven kills."


    Po Jun gave a cold snort, exuding a very strong suffocation.


    Breaking the army gave a low cry, and a strong sword aura rose into the sky, enveloped in the Ning Family Courtyard.


    Ordinary warriors who were relatively close, were shocked by the sword qi of the breaking army, backing back again and again, and their internal organs were shaking.


    Breaking the army''s mind moved, a black light suddenly flashed in his hand, it was the breaking army''s inherited weapon, the saber.


    A ray of dazzling sword aura soared into the sky, like a dazzling lightning piercing the night sky, and the howling sword aura blasted like thunder.


    Everyone in the Ning''s hospital felt their eardrums tremble, and the blood in their bodies couldn''t help but rise.


    Some ordinary people with a slightly weaker system were killed on the spot by the shock of the sword.


    "This is the strength of the Ning Yuan powerhouse?"


    Ning Lin felt a sharp sword air rushing toward his face, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    Under this sword aura, Ning Lin felt that there was no resistance.


    As if in the next second, the Breaking Army could easily kill it.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted softly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, stepped out, and directly suppressed the sky full of knife pressure.


    "Yu Xi, you take the Ning family back first."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice.


    Po Jun''s strength is not weak, and with the help of the inheritance of Sha Po Lang, his strength was very strong in the initial stage of Ning Yuan.


    If it were to fight, he should have no ability to take care of Ning Yuxi and the others.


    "understood."


    Ning Yuxi nodded, and led Ning Lin back quickly.


    "Ye Chen, you seized the inheritance of the seven kills, and you designed to frame me, causing me to be so embarrassed. Since you left Yanjing, it just matched my heart. Today, you will definitely die."


    Po Jun said with a grim expression.


    "It seems that those people from Kunlun Xu have already focused on you, but you guys have some insights about hiding. Until now, they have not been discovered. This is beyond my expectation."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he said playfully.


    When Po Jun heard this, his whole body was shaking.


    The thought of Po Jun hiding everywhere like a mouse in the past few days, Po Jun''s heart is full of strong killing intent.


    "Ye Chen, you are looking for death."


    Po Jun let out a loud shout, and the Po Army Knife in his hand suddenly slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The white sword energy rushed into the sky, as if to tear the world apart, and then cut towards Ye Chen.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen slowly stretched out his right fist, and just blasted it past.


    In a sudden, the sky full of sword energy was defeated by Ye Chen''s punch, turned into some fine sword energy, and shot towards the surroundings.


    The surrounding buildings were directly shattered under the scattered sword air.


    "As expected of Ye Chen, who is famous all over the world, his body is really strong, you are taking a look at me."


    The commander of the broken army screamed, and the whole body was violent, and the broken saber in his hand made a scream of swords, and he slashed towards Ye Chen.


    A bright white sword energy lit up in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This sword aura is extremely solid, only the thickness of the fingers, it looks extremely small, but its power seems to cut the world away.


    Just for a moment, this sword aura appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    At the same time, an overbearing sword intent suddenly attacked Ye Chen''s mind.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, his whole body was full of blood, and he blasted out the sword energy so far away.


    "Quiet!"


    The whistling air of dying surging out from Ye Chen''s fist suddenly collided with the sword energy of Breaking Army.


    With a bang, the two true qi collided with each other, bursting out extremely strong energy.


    The sword aura that broke the army was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s extinguishing fist.


    "This Ye Chen is so strong, in the place of inheritance that day, the strength of this son is not so strong."


    Po Jun''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Broken the army, if you only have this strength, I am afraid I will explain it here today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t look down on people."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Po Jun''s eyes, his left hand slipped slightly on the Po Jun knife, a trace of blood stained the tip of the knife.


    In an instant, a strong black air burst out from the saber.


    This group of black energy surrounded the saber, and a strong death energy suddenly surging out.


    "This cloud of mist actually contains a trace of Nine Nether Aura. It seems that this broken saber is not simple."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Dead soul, now!"


    Po Jun gave a low cry, and saw that the black mist on Po Saber suddenly rose, and then turned into a phantom, standing behind Po Jun.


    Looking around, the sky is full of dead souls in his eyes.


    These undead can''t see their appearance, but most of the undead are wearing ancient battle armor, sweeping away carefully, there are as many as tens of thousands.


    At this moment, the Ning Family Courtyard seemed to have turned into a Netherworld Palace, and a strong resentment surrounded the surroundings, shocking.


    "As long as the souls of the undead who fall under the saber will be absorbed by the saber and cannot enter the cycle, these souls have existed in the saber for thousands of years and have been integrated with the saber. I am the owner of the saber. , But with the help of the power of these undead, I want to see how you can withstand my cut."


    The broken army laughed, his eyes full of hideousness.


    "Broken sky!"


    Breaking Army gave a low cry, and the Breaking Saber in his hand suddenly slashed towards Ye Chen.


    "broken!"


    "day!"


    Thousands of undead figures behind the broken army paused, and at the same time they spoke, shouting these two words.


    The sound was so loud that it seemed to shatter the world, and I saw the resentment in the sky agitated, unexpectedly blowing gusts of wind in the Ning Family Courtyard.


    The silhouettes of these undead suddenly became a little illusory, a peculiar force, with this loud shout, merged into the surrounding gale, forming a dark, dark wind.


    Under the roar of the undead in the sky, this yin wind merged with the sword aura of Breaking Army, and screamed towards Ye Chen.


    "This technique is so powerful."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and the blood of the ancient **** in his body suddenly boiled, and the golden glow of light shone between heaven and earth.


    "Exterminate Immortals!"


    Ye Chen murmured.


    When the voice fell, the world suddenly changed!


    The spiritual energy within a hundred miles of radius suddenly boiled.


    The blood of Ye Chen''s whole body rose to the sky, and a white light of extinguishing immortals bloomed in Ye Chen''s fist.


    With the appearance of the Light of Extinguishing Immortals, the world was trembling, as if to be torn apart.

 Chapter 2161： The last craziness!

    A stern whistling sounded by Ye Chen''s side!


    I saw a rain of blood appeared out of nowhere, falling from the sky!


    A scene of immortal bloodbath flashed around Ye Chen!


    The sky is falling apart, and the fairy Buddha falls!


    A large number of **** remnants whizzed away, forming a **** whirlwind, colliding with the yin wind in front of you!


    With a boom, a wave of terrifying energy madly escaped to the surroundings, and the surrounding buildings were directly shattered.


    Thunder roared and the earth cracked.


    The people in the distance felt a little difficulty breathing, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "This is the power of the Ning Yuan strong?"


    Many people exclaimed subconsciously.


    The scene in front of me is like the end of the world, thrilling.


    The howling wind blows the sky and the earth, and the undead in the sky fight each other and melt!


    As the energy dissipated, the figures of Ye Chen and Po Jun were suspended in mid-air.


    On the ground under the two of them, there was a pit that was tens of meters deep.


    "It''s interesting, this knife of yours is a bit weird. It should be taken from the land of Huangquan. It turned out to be a complete profound tool. Even if it is the treasure of the seven kills and the inheritance of the wolf, I am afraid it is not comparable to this. A knife."


    Ye Chen looked at the broken saber in Po Jun''s hand with a solemn look on his face.


    The powerhouse in the early stage of Ning Yuan could stop him from this move, which was definitely one of the few.


    With the saber-breaking knife in his hand, this breaking army broke his Xianxian Fist, which really surprised Ye Chen.


    "What inheritance did you get? The physical body is so powerful that even this broken saber can''t be cut?"


    Po Jun''s eyes were full of shock, and he looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    The inheritance of Killing Wolf is already one of the strongest in this secular world.


    Especially after accepting the inheritance of the broken army, he got the last part of the broken saber, which can be regarded as a complete complement to the broken army.


    After completing the last part of this saber-breaking knife, it was also successfully promoted to the mysterious weapon level.


    It was with this broken saber that the broken army dared to risk the possibility of being discovered and came to Anlan.


    But the physical strength displayed by Ye Chen was able to withstand the attack of the saber, which made the army feel a little unbelievable.


    "This question, you can go underground and ask Seven Kills."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Po Jun suddenly flashed a furious color in his eyes, but then Po Jun suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Ye Chen, there is no deep hatred between you and me. If you and I stop today, the grievances between us will be wiped out."


    Po Jun took a deep breath and suddenly said.


    "Why, are you not planning to avenge the Seven Kills?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said with a playful expression.


    Po Jun''s face became stiff, and his voice said in a low voice: "Ye Chen, you and I are in the war. There will be no other results except for the loss of both sides. Once other strong men rush over, you and I will be in danger."


    "Both lose and lose? It''s ridiculous. You don''t have the ability to hurt me. You can stop fighting if you want. Give me the broken saber, and I can let you go today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Since you''re looking for death, then stop blaming me."


    Po Jun''s face changed, and a look of hideousness appeared on his face.


    As soon as the voice fell, Pojun spurted blood on Pojun''s knife.


    In an instant, a **** halo burst out from the broken saber and dyed the sky red.


    I saw traces of blood-colored dead souls phantom out of the broken saber, floating around.


    The killing intent soaring to the sky, even the people who were thousands of meters away, felt a chill.


    "Break the army, do you want to use the same trick twice?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "kill!"


    Po Jun gave a low cry, his eyes full of killing intent, holding the breaking saber in his hand, he slashed at Ye Chen.


    The **** sword aura cut through the sky and suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With the point of the knife pointed, countless blood-colored undead thought to be crazy, and quickly slammed toward the blood-colored sword energy.


    In an instant, this **** sword aura swelled several times as much as it turned into a sword aura of tens of feet, whistling.


    "Flying fairy from the sky!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the Xuanyuan Sword appeared in his hand. With the surging of the power of Chaos, it was slashed with just one sword!


    A dazzling sword light soared into the sky, surrounded by traces of fairy light, just like that, it hit the **** sword energy.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided with each other, and the surrounding void was somewhat distorted.


    "cut!"


    Po Jun''s eyes were crimson, his face was hideous, and he suddenly slapped his chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, blending into the **** sword aura.


    In an instant, this **** sword aura rose sharply, and it directly smashed Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    "good chance."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when his wrist was turned, the Heaven Killing Sword appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    With the influx of the power of chaos, the Heaven Killing Sword gave out a hint of black light.


    "kill!"


    There was a flash of killing intent in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a movement of his mind, the Heaven Killing Sword suddenly emitted a powerful killing intent, turned into a black light, directly penetrated the **** sword aura, and pierced towards Po Jun.


    At the same time, after this **** sword aura shattered Ye Chen''s sword aura, it also slashed towards Ye Chen!


    "Shanheding!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the Shanhe Ding suddenly turned out and enveloped Ye Chen.


    As the Scarlet Sword Qi hit the Shanhe Ding, the defensive array on Ding''s body exuded a fiery light, which strongly resisted the bombardment of the Scarlet Sword Qi.


    Although the Shanhe Ding trembled violently, the **** sword energy was weakened by the flying immortal outside the sky, and its power had been greatly reduced, and it was impossible to break through Shanhe Ding''s defense.


    After a few breaths, the **** sword aura suddenly shattered.


    At the same time, the Killing Heaven Sword suddenly appeared in front of Po Jun.


    The time that Ye Chen chose was just right, it was the time when Po Jun''s true energy was exhausted.


    Seeing the Heaven Killing Sword in front of him, Po Jun''s face changed drastically, without any hesitation, he directly crushed a piece of black jade slip on his waist.


    In an instant, a black mist formed a black barrier, blocking the front of Pojun.


    But under the Heaven-Slaying Sword that had absorbed Ye Chen''s 70% Chaos Power, this black barrier was like shredded paper, directly penetrated by the Heaven-Slaying Sword.


    The black Heaven Killing Sword radiated black light, and it passed through the heart of Po Jun.


    Senran''s sword energy directly shattered the viscera that broke the army.


    At the same time, the Heaven Killing Sword smashed all the three souls and seven souls that broke the army into pieces.


    "This... how is this possible, I... I should die?"


    Po Jun looked at the blood hole in his heart, and a dazed color flashed in his eyes.


    "I...I am not reconciled! I want you... to be buried with me!"


    Po Jun spouted a mouthful of blood, and the expression on his face slowly became ferocious.


    Then a deep destructive force erupted from Pojun''s body!


    This is the broken army...the last madness!

 Chapter 2162： Devour evolution!

    A deep force burst out from Po Jun''s body, and the surrounding void began to twist.


    "Is this going to explode?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    A strong Ning Yuan level blew himself up, and the power that erupted was enough to wipe the entire An Lan from China.


    No matter how strong Ye Chen was, he could only protect himself. It would be difficult to save so many people in the Ning family.


    "seal!"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his figure, he appeared beside Po Jun, with a gray light shining in his hand, and volleyed towards Po Jun.


    Suddenly, a sealed letter flew out of Ye Chen''s fingers, and the air merged into Pojun''s body.


    Under this Fengzi tactic, the true energy in Pojun''s body suddenly became confused.


    The true energy of the original riot suddenly stagnated at this moment.


    Ye Chen suddenly stepped forward and banged his punch on Pojun''s lower abdomen.


    With a bang, the body of the broken army was like a cannonball, and was directly blasted into the earth by Ye Chen. The original rioting Yuanhai was directly blasted away by Ye Chen.


    As Yuanhai''s true energy collapsed, the three souls and seven souls that broke the army also disappeared.


    The broken army of this generation has fallen!


    "Ye Chen actually won?"


    "A Ning Yuan was beheaded in public, which is simply shocking."


    "It''s a great event in China. This is the first time I have seen a strong Ning Yuan fall here."


    The faces of many warriors around are full of excitement.


    The current battle is enough to go down in history.


    We must know that China has rarely broken out Ning Yuan wars, let alone the Ning Yuan powerhouse has fallen.


    These people are not even qualified to see the Ningyuan strong, let alone see the Ningyuan strong against each other.


    Such a battle is enough for them to remember forever.


    Ye Chen moved his mind at this time and put away the Heavenly Killing Sword.


    "This Heaven Killing Sword can actually attack the opponent''s three souls and seven souls, this profound tool is really not easy."


    A touch of satisfaction flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If it weren''t for the Heaven-killing Sword that severely inflicted the Three Souls and Seven Souls of the Breaking Army, Ye Chen wanted to kill the Breaking Army so easily, it would still take some effort.


    Now Ye Chen can only urge this Heaven-Slaying Sword once with all his strength. If the warriors in the early stage of Ning Yuan are stabbed by this Heaven-Slaying Sword, they will probably fall directly.


    This was also the first time Ye Chen had used the Heaven Killing Sword in actual combat, and the effect was beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "Ning Yuan-level corpses, and the true energy in the body is the same as the Nine Nether Underworld Qi, which can fully promote the evolution of the Hades Domain. This is a good nourishment."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and his mind moved, a black halo spread out from Ye Chen''s body, rushing towards Po Jun''s body.


    At the same time, the four dark demon gods appeared from the realm of Hades, looking fiercely at the broken army, and then turned into a cloud of black mist, surrounded the broken army''s corpse, and began to devour the broken army. power.


    In just a few breaths of time, the body of Breaking Army was swallowed clean by these four demon gods.


    This scene made Ye Chen feel a little hairy.


    As the strength of the initial stage of Ning Yuan was completely digested by these four demon gods, the aura of these four demon gods became much stronger with naked eyes.


    Their bodies have become a little solid.


    Especially the look in the eyes is slightly agile.


    Driven by these four demon gods, Ye Chen felt that his Pluto domain had become stronger.


    "These four demon gods are indeed a bit extraordinary. According to this trend, they are devouring some Ning Yuan powerhouses, maybe they will be able to awaken some spiritual wisdom?"


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    After all, these four demon gods were transformed from Nine Nether Qi, and even Candle Dragon could not find out their identities, obviously they were extremely extraordinary.


    After the experience of being almost taken home last time, Ye Chen had a little fear of these four demon gods.


    Had it not been for the recent surge in strength, Ye Chen would not have swallowed the power of these four demon generals.


    But now the power of these four demon gods has reached the peak state of the Peerless Master.


    Once Ye Chen stepped into Ningyuan, maybe he could start to evolve these four demon gods.


    Once these four demon gods have evolved, this Pluto domain will probably be a little different from other people''s domains.


    The four immortal Ning Yuan powerhouses, thinking about Ye Chen, felt a little horrible, and they were definitely a big help for Ye Chen.


    As Pojun disappeared into this world, Pojundao let out a wailing sound and lay on the ground like this, the color extremely dim.


    Ye Chen grabbed it casually, and the saber was caught by Ye Chen.


    With a wave of Wei Wei volleyed, an extremely strong knife gas suddenly flashed through the knife.


    "What a broken saber, it''s a pity that I have Xuanyuan sword, otherwise, this broken saber is a good weapon."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Today, among the major sects, there are very few possessing profound artifacts.


    Even the Tianjiao who came down from Kunlun, because of the power limitation of the teleportation array, most of the quasi-profound tools in their hands were held, and only a part of the top quasi-profound tools might be comparable in power to the mysterious tools.


    But even in Kunlun Xu, the weapons of the mysterious weapon level are extremely scarce.


    Especially the Broken Sabre in Ye Chen''s hand is the most precious treasure taken from the land of Huangquan, and in the profound tool, it is an extraordinary existence.


    If it is to the outside world, it must be the treasure of many sects.


    "Go back and ask my father and ancestor who used the knife. This saber-breaking knife is also a great help for the Ning Yuan powerhouse."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and he put Broken Sabre into Daotian''s ventricle.


    Then Ye Chen walked towards Ning Yuxi in the distance.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Ning Yuxi walked quickly towards Ye Chen and asked with a worried expression.


    "I''m fine, you are not injured, this time I used you as a bait to wrong you."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Yuxi with pity.


    Although Ye Chen did not show up in the past few days, he has always been hiding around the Ning family, just because he was afraid that Pojun''s sudden move would be detrimental to Ning Yuxi.


    So everything that happened in the Ning family these days, Ye Chen was watching.


    "There is a puppet to protect me, I have nothing to do."


    Ning Yuxi said with a smile.


    "Just fine."


    Ye Chen held Ning Yuxi''s hand, a soft color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ning Lin walked over quickly, looking at the young man in front of him, a look of awe flashed in his eyes.


    At this age, Ning Lin couldn''t know what it meant to be able to kill the Ning Yuan powerhouse.


    I am afraid that in the next hundred years of China, Ye Chen''s glory will shine in the entire martial arts world.


    "Thank you Ye Shao for your help this time, otherwise my Ning family may be overwhelmed."


    Ning Lin said gratefully.


    "Hmph, I am very dissatisfied with your Ning family."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Lin who was slightly bowed, and said indifferently.


    As soon as these words came out, Ning Lin''s body shook, and his face turned pale.

 Chapter 2163： A statement of life and death!

    Ning Lin''s mouth raised a wry smile at this time.


    Ye Chen''s remarks simply blamed him.


    A strong Ning Yuan said in public that he was dissatisfied with his Ning family. If this matter is not handled properly, she might be destroyed.


    For Ye Chen, destroying a Ning family at will, without even having to do it himself, there are so many people who are willing to help.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know what you mean by this?"


    Ning Lin took a deep breath and said with a wry smile.


    "You don''t know? I think you are pretending to be confused."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    Ning Lin paled and smiled bitterly, "Ye Shaohe said this."


    "Ye Chen, forget it."


    Ning Yuxi naturally knew that Ye Chen was going to stand up for him, so he hurriedly pulled Ye Chen''s arm and signaled him to forget.


    "Yu Xi, you don''t need to worry about this matter. I am your man. I will naturally help you solve this matter."


    Ye Chen shook Ning Yuxi''s hand and said calmly.


    Ning Yuxi opened his mouth as if he was about to say something, but in the end he closed his mouth, and a touch of sweetness flashed in his eyes.


    Ning Yuxi is a smart woman. Since Ye Chen chose to support her in public, Ning Yuxi would naturally not do anything to pull Ye Chen''s hind legs.


    Ning Lixiang and Ning Yu showed a touch of joy on their faces at this time.


    Ye Chen is now publicly censoring the ancestors of the Ning family, this is to make it clear for Ning Yuxi platform.


    If Ning Lin didn''t give a satisfactory answer today, I''m afraid Ye Chen would be the first to be unhappy.


    "Ye Shao, let''s talk about it after entering the house."


    Ning Lin gritted his teeth and motioned to the hall not far away.


    Although Ye Chen and Pojun had been fighting fiercely just now, the two deliberately placed the battlefield in the air. Coupled with the protection of the Ningyuan talisman puppet and the Ning family formation, the main house in the center of the Ning Family Courtyard was safely retained. Come down.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, took Ning Yuxi''s hand, and walked towards the hall not far away first.


    The Ning family followed Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi into the hall.


    Ye Chen took Ning Yuxi''s hand and sat on the main seat very casually.


    "I heard that someone in your Ning family refuses to accept my mother-in-law as the head of the Ning family? Who is not convinced, stand up."


    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across everyone in the Ning family.


    Everyone lowered their heads wherever they looked.


    The Ning family was full of doors, sweating profusely, afraid to speak.


    Ye Chen''s eyes fell on Ning Xiulian and Ning Jun at this time.


    "This morning, it was you two who opposed my mother-in-law being the head of the Ning family?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Xiulian and Ning Jun, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    Ning Xiulian and Ning Jun looked at each other, and they both saw the color of horror in each other''s eyes.


    To them, Ye Chen was a **** above everything else.


    How can mortals bear the wrath of God?


    Ning Xiulian and Ning Jun''s backs were soaked in an instant, and their foreheads were even more sweaty.


    The hall was extremely silent, all the Ning family members bowed their heads and dared not speak, and even dared not breathe for a while, for fear of being caught by Ye Chen.


    "Ye... Ye Shao, you have misunderstood, how dare we question Sister Lixiang as the head of the family."


    Ning Xiulian swallowed her throat at this time and said stutteringly.


    "Oh, you mean, am I wrong?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Ning Xiulian, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Ning Xiulian was shocked by the electric shock, and her whole body trembled. Under Ye Chen''s gaze, she knelt on the ground subconsciously, her eyes full of horror.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, I was wrong. This matter has nothing to do with me. I offended Sister Lixiang. If you punish, please punish me. Don''t involve Jun''er."


    Ning Xiulian gritted her teeth and kowtowed to Ye Chen to admit her mistake.


    "No, I insulted the fifth sister and the third aunt. If Ye Shao wants to punish me, I will bear it."


    Ning Jun knelt on the ground and said with a horrified expression on his face.


    While talking, a look of regret flashed in Ning Jun''s eyes.


    Who would have thought that the boyfriend Ning Yuxi was looking for turned out to be the ancestor of Ning Yuan, who had stepped into the pinnacle of the secular world in his cultivation.


    Not to mention him, even the ancestor of the Ning family dare not disobey Ye Chen''s meaning.


    Innate like him, in front of Ye Chen, nothing is fart.


    But the mistake is wrong, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "It''s that I have become a bad guy."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and looked at the two kneeling on the ground with a miserable expression.


    Ning Jun and Ning Xiulian trembled, and they did not dare to take Ye Chen''s words.


    "Sanmei, please save my son and practice."


    Ning Shan turned pale at this time and pleaded with Ning Lixiang.


    "Ye Chen, they are my Ning family after all. Please forgive them once."


    Ning Lixiang sighed at this moment and said softly to Ye Chen.


    "Since my mother-in-law has spoken, Ning Lin, leave this matter to you."


    Ye Chen pointed to the two kneeling on the ground and said lightly.


    "Yes, Shao Ye, I will definitely handle it properly."


    Ning Lin nodded and said softly.


    Ning Jun and Ning Xiulian breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Ye Chen''s words.


    Handing it over to Ning Lin is nothing more than disposing of it in accordance with the family rules, which is better than losing his life in Ye Chen''s hands.


    "One more thing. I rarely come to Anlan on weekdays. I don''t want to take care of the Ning family''s affairs. From today onwards, my mother-in-law will be the head of the Ning family and be responsible for all the affairs of the Ning family. Ning Lin, you have no opinion, right? ."


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Lin and said with a long expression.


    "Everything is decided by Ye Chen."


    Ning Lin trembled slightly, bowed, and said respectfully.


    As the head of the Ning family, Ye Chen made a conclusion that this was the right of the ancestor of Ning Yuan.


    When people from other big families outside the hall heard Ye Chen''s words, there was a look of envy on their faces.


    Today, the Tian family will be destroyed, and with the help of Ye Chen, a strong Ning Yuan, no one in the whole Jiangnan dares to provoke the Ning family.


    The Ningjia will be prosperous in the future.


    "Today is the birthday banquet of the Ning family. There are still some things to do next. I will not disturb your interest. I will take Yuxi to the backyard to rest."


    Ye Chen stood up and said lightly.


    Although Ning Yu had never participated in the war before, but after so many things today, coupled with the coercion of the strong Ning Yuan, he has become somewhat sleepy.


    Coupled with the fact that things have gotten to this point, Ye Chen has no interest in staying here.


    What''s more, the head of the Tian family is dead. The Tian family now has no leader, and it is the best period for the Ning family to annex the Tian family.


    "Yu''er, you send Ye Shao and Yu Xi to the backyard to rest."


    Ning Lin looked at Ning Yu at this time and said softly.


    "Ye Chen, Yu Xi, I will take you to the backyard to rest."


    Ning Yu said with a smile, and then left the hall with Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi.


    With Ye Chen''s departure, everyone in the Ning family looked at Ye Chen''s away back, and their minds were slightly dazed.

 Chapter 2164： Yang Xiuxius arrival!

    Ning��s birthday banquet eventually turned into a farce.


    No one had imagined that it was a day when the Ning family was elated, but it would suffer such a change.


    Never thought that Ning Yuxi, a slightly low-key woman in Ning''s family, stood behind such a arrogant talent.


    However, it was precisely because of Ye Chen that the Ning family quickly eliminated the Tian family.


    I believe it won��t be long before the Ning family has digested the power of the Tian family and will become a wealthy family in Anlan and even Jiangnan.


    When the Ning family tried their best to eliminate the remnants of the Tian family, Ye Chen and Ning Yuxi quietly left Anlan and returned to Zhonghai.


    Ning Yuxi left Zhonghai for many days, and there were many things that needed her to deal with at the First Middle School. Just after getting off the plane, Ning Yuxi went to the First Middle School first.


    Ye Chen returned to the villa at this time and found that Su Xiyue had not returned yet.


    Ye Chen opened the door and walked in, and heard bursts of clear laughter from the hall.


    "Any outsider?"


    Ye Chen froze for a while, walked into the living room and found Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao sitting on the sofa in the living room. The woman sitting on the other side of the sofa made Ye Chen''s expression change slightly.


    "Yang Xiuxiu?"


    A look of vigilance flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen will meet Yang Xiuxiu once, and she will still be on the Huangpu River that day.


    But this woman not only did not show malice, but also stood on Ye Chen''s side, which really surprised Ye Chen.


    However, this Yang Xiuxiu actually appeared in his home, and he played so kindly with Su Xiaozhu, which immediately made Ye Chen feel a little strange.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally back."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise, and he stepped forward and hugged Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, long time no see."


    Yang Xiuxiu waved to Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "Xiaozhu, how did you meet your sister Yang?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked softly.


    "Sister Yang came to see you, brother-in-law yesterday. If you weren''t home, Sister Yang was waiting for you at home. Sister Yang is fine, and bought us many good things."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a smile.


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "I wonder if Miss Yang came to me specially, is there anything?"


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Xiuxiu, and knew Yang Xiuxiu''s intentions in his heart.


    Except for the affairs of Huangquan Land, there should be nothing else to allow Yang Xiuxiu to wait for him in Zhonghai himself.


    "I came to you, naturally there are very important things."


    Yang Xiuxiu pursed her lips and glanced at Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao without leaving a trace.


    Ye Chen understood Yang Xiuxiu''s meaning and turned to look at Su Xiaozhu.


    "Xiao Zhu, Shi Yao, you go upstairs to play first. I have something to discuss with your sister Yang."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh oh."


    Su Xiaozhu and Qin Shiyao nodded, and both went to the second floor.


    Ye Chen sat opposite Yang Xiuxiu, his face instantly became serious.


    Yang Xiuxiu''s sudden appearance in his home made Ye Chen a little serious.


    Fortunately, it was Yang Xiuxiu this time. If other Ning Yuan powerhouses invaded his home so quietly, although Ye Chen was not afraid, Su Xiaozhu and the others would be a little dangerous.


    It seems that it is time to set up the formation around the villa.


    In the inheritance of the ancient gods, there are some formations that are more suitable to be arranged around the villa. If some treasures are used, even the strong Ningyuan can stop them.


    It happened that Ye Chen had a saber-breaking knife in his hand, and the formation with this knife could be injured by the formation if a strong Ning Yuan strayed into it.


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen staring straight at her, her eyes filled with thoughts, and she was slightly taken aback.


    "Is there anything on my face?"


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned, took out a mirror and looked at it subconsciously.


    "Sorry, I was a little lost just now. I wonder if Miss Yang has been waiting for me for so long. Is there anything wrong with me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you are really a busy person, but I waited for a long time to wait for you. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid I will go to Sister Gong."


    Yang Xiuxiu chuckles and said, "Ye Chen, you should be very clear about the purpose of my coming here."


    "Is it here for the Yellow Spring?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Yes, only you, Greedy Wolf and Pojun know about the land of Huangquan. I am not familiar with Greedy Wolf, so I can only come to you and ask."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile: "My Yang family and Bingxue Palace have always been closely related. We are definitely natural allies, Ye Chen, you won''t lie to me."


    After speaking, Yang Xiuxiu showed a pitiful look on her face.


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Xiuxiu''s expression, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    If you didn''t know that Yang Xiuxiu was a strong Ningyuan, and even the princess of the Yang family, Ye Chen really thought that the woman in front of him was an ordinary girl who would act like a baby.


    "Miss Yang helped me on the Huangpu River that day. If you have anything you want to know, Ye Mou knows it all."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s good, I don''t know if this place of yellow spring really exists?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked with a serious face.


    "Nature exists. Although the land of the Yellow Springs is a big secret in the secular world, Ye has no idea how it was formed. I also knew about the land of the Yellow Springs by chance."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "According to what I know, this place of yellow spring is indeed the place where many strong men have fallen."


    "The fallen place of the strong?"


    A glint flashed in Yang Xiuxiu''s eyes.


    Ye Chen frowned, and asked a little hesitantly: "Miss Yang, Kunlun has a long tradition. Even if there are some inheritances in the land of Huangquan, it won''t make you take it so seriously."


    "Ye Chen, you don''t know anything. If this Yellow Spring is really as you said, it will be a bit important for Kunlun Xu."


    Yang Xiuxiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know if Miss Yang can elaborate."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Let��s be honest, although Kunlun Xu has many inheritances from ancient powers, most of these powers�� heritages have been lost after so many years. The most important thing is that the inheritance on Ningyuan is complete. Lost."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a serious face.


    "The inheritance from Ningyuan is lost?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "In other words, Kunlun Xu didn''t break through the Ning Yuan cultivation method?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said in a deep voice.


    "As far as I know, none of the schools have specific methods to break through Ningyuan."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a serious face: "Although the ancestors of Kunlun Xu''s family have already stepped out of Ningyuan with one foot, they did not finally take that step."


    "In this land of yellow springs, if there is really a strong person above Ningyuan falling in it, we may be able to find a way to break through Ningyuan."


    Yang Xiuxiu said word by word: "You should know the importance of this Yellow Spring."

 Chapter 2165： secret!

    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of surprise.


    What Yang Xiuxiu said made Ye Chen really surprised.


    Kunlun Xu has a long inheritance, and even has a lot of inheritance of magic techniques, but there is no way to break through Ningyuan?


    In other words, Kunlun Xu''s strongest power also remained in the realm of Ningyuan.


    "It is precisely because the road of inheritance has been broken that the Xuanyuan family attaches so much importance to the Xuanyuan inheritance in your hands. After all, in this inheritance, there may be a way to break through Ning Yuan. Although it is not very practical, it is still a way."


    Yang Xiuxiu said in a deep voice.


    "It shouldn''t be a coincidence that the major families have lost the inheritance of the exercises above Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Every Su Ri''an family has doubts about this, but after all, there is no evidence, and the technique has been lost. Even if the evidence is found, it will not help."


    Yang Xiuxiu smiled bitterly.


    "There should be a lot of Kunlun Xu Tianjiao, for so many years, Kunlun Xu has not really created a way to break through Ning Yuan?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Do you think it''s that simple to break through Ningyuan? Grandmaster broke through to Ningyuan, and it took nine deaths, not to mention the realm above Ningyuan. Many years ago, some ancestors of Kunlun Xu were unwilling to stay in Ningyuan and risked breakthroughs. In the end, I couldn''t escape the fall."


    Yang Xiuxiu shook her head and smiled bitterly: "After so many years, the strong men of the major families have also given up breakthroughs, and turned to find the heritage left by the ancient strong men in an attempt to find a way to break through Ningyuan."


    "Didn''t you find it?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Kunlun Xu is isolated from the secular world. It only opens once every fifty years. The time is too short. Even if some inheritance is found, it is just a few magic techniques, and ultimately nothing."


    Yang Xiuxiu said softly: "This time the discovery of the land of the yellow spring shocked the entire Kunlun emptiness. It took my ancestors a lot of exercises to transmit the sound to me, so I must explore the land of the yellow spring. secret."


    "Even you know. It seems that there should be news from other companies."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "It seems that this secular world is going to be lively."


    "This news spread so suddenly, I am afraid that some people did it deliberately, but the matter is already here, even if it is false, I am afraid we have to take a look."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    "You doubt me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. I am here to ask what is in the land of Huangquan."


    Yang Xiuxiu said in a deep voice, "I heard that Shang Junhao and Xuanyuanpo got something from Shen Cangsheng."


    "Shang Junhao and Xuanyuanpo did get something from Shen Cangsheng, but they were all insignificant things. The land of Huangquan is divided into inner and outer areas. What Shen Cangsheng and I know are only some things from outer areas. ."


    Ye Chen took out a jade slip and threw it to Yang Xiuxiu.


    "Here is the information about the Yellow Spring. Everything I know is here. You can look at it."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Yang Xiuxiu took the jade slip, frowned, and started to probe directly in front of Ye Chen.


    After a long time, Yang Xiuxiu put down the jade slip, a look of uncertainties appeared on her face.


    "Only these?"


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned.


    "It''s true that there are only these. After all, I am not the inheritance of Killing Wolf. I got these things from Shen Cangsheng."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly and said: "But for specific things, you still need to truly enter the land of Huangquan to know."


    "According to the news from the merchant, the Styx is indeed a bit weird. There should be many dead bodies buried in this Yellow Spring."


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned and said solemnly, "But according to this jade slip, the land of Huangquan is extremely dangerous. I''m afraid we need to get together to discuss it."


    "Get together? I don''t dare to get together with you, Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao, two guys, but they want to stand and kill me."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said with a chuckle.


    "Relax, with my sister Gong and I here, Xuanyuan Po still dare not do anything to you at this time. Although we can''t solve the conflict between you, I can guarantee that they won''t be right before exploring the land of Huangquan. You do it."


    Yang Xiuxiu said confidently.


    "I hope so."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    With Yang Xiuxiu''s assurance and the addition of the Ice and Snow Palace, I am afraid that even Xuanyuan Po would have some difficulty in doing something with him.


    This is a surprise.


    "In Donglin next week, that guy Tang Shuhang invited us to a party. This time the other companies will go there to discuss the exploration of the Yellow Spring. Ye Chen, why don''t you go there too."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile: "I heard that there were some auctions that day. Many of us brought some good things from Kunlun Xu. After all, you didn''t break through Ningyuan, and it might be useful to you."


    "Since Ms. Yang invited, Ye Mou will naturally pass."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s it. See you next week. I''m going to discuss with Sister Gong about the land of Huangquan."


    Yang Xiuxiu waved his hand at Ye Chen and left in a hurry.


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Xiuxiu''s leaving back, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    What Yang Xiuxiu said today made Ye Chen understand a lot about Kunlun Xu.


    Unexpectedly, the strongest powerhouse in this Kunlun Void was only the peak of Ningyuan.


    If he breaks through to Ning Yuan with Jiuzhang Yuanhai''s talent, and then cultivates the body of the ancient **** to the realm of one-star peak, even if the Xuanyuan family wants to do something against him, it will be difficult to kill him.


    This made Ye Chen feel relieved a lot.


    Besides, the inheritance he got, whether it was the inheritance of Xuanyuan or the inheritance of the ancient gods, all possessed a way to break through Ning Yuan.


    Once he has enough time to cultivate and suppress Kunlun Xu, it is just around the corner.


    "Hey, brother-in-law and Sister Yang are gone, you still look at it, and your careful eyes are staring out."


    At this moment, Su Xiaozhu didn''t know when he came to Ye Chen''s side, and said angrily.


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at Su Xiaozhu who was angry, and said with a smile: "You stinky girl, what are you talking about?"


    "My sister hasn''t come back yet. As my sister''s younger sister, I have to supervise you. Although Sister Yang looks pretty good, it''s a far cry from my sister. Don''t go down the wrong path. go astray."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    "I''m a big kid, I dare to make a joke about your brother-in-law, look for a fight."


    Ye Chen smiled and cursed, raising his hand and hitting Su Xiaozhu''s forehead.


    This stinky girl, if you don''t give a lesson, it''s going to go to heaven.

 Chapter 2166： Spirit Gathering Array!

    When Su Xiyue did not return, Su Xiaozhu obviously had no object to complain.


    In desperation, he could only succumb to Ye Chen''s majesty.


    "Brother-in-law, you know to bully me."


    Su Xiaozhu clutched his forehead and said angrily: "When my sister comes back, I must sue my sister?"


    "Sue your sister? I can give you three seconds to think about it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, you are too bad, I won''t play with you."


    Su Xiaozhu made a face at Ye Chen, then ran back to the second floor to find Qin Shiyao.


    "This girl."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu''s back, a soft color flashed in his eyes.


    The information Yang Xiuxiu revealed this time was extremely important to Ye Chen.


    "Kunlun Xu didn''t break through Ningyuan''s method. Was it a deliberate attempt by an ancient powerhouse, or was it really a coincidence?"


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Judging from Ye Chen''s sixth sense, this shouldn''t be a coincidence.


    Maybe it was really something done by some ancient powerhouses. Although Ye Chen didn''t know its intention, there might be some other secrets.


    However, Kunlun Xu did not have a strong person above Ning Yuan, and the pressure on Ye Chen was much smaller.


    "As long as you open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai and enter Ningyuan, you may be able to take a trip to Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and said softly: "But now, it is necessary to arrange a formation around this villa. There is plenty of aura here, and a spirit gathering formation can be arranged."


    Many sects�� practice sites have spirit gathering formations, which can gather spiritual energy for the disciples of the school to practice.


    Even ordinary people can''t absorb spiritual energy to practice, but under the gestation of spiritual energy, they will naturally live a long and healthy life.


    However, to lay out a perfect formation, not only requires a lot of materials, but also a lot of time.


    The formations possessed by the top sects are all large formations that can only be arranged by several generations.


    Ye Chen only needs to arrange the spirit gathering array and offensive magic array around the villa.


    Next, Ye Chen sent Shen Junru a list of materials for arranging the formation and asked her to mobilize forces to help collect it.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen robbed the dark treasure house and obtained a lot of rare materials. Otherwise, it might not be possible to arrange a sufficiently powerful formation.


    It took three full days for Shen Junru to mobilize the entire Jiangdong forces before he had gathered all the materials Ye Chen needed.


    In the villa, Shen Junru came to Ye Chen''s room with a lot of materials.


    "Ye Chen, I brought you everything you wanted."


    Shen Junru said softly.


    "Very well, without further ado, let''s start to arrange the formation today."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    After Ye Chen received these array materials, he immediately set out to arrange the spirit gathering array.


    Although the materials of the Gathering Array are precious, the arrangement is not too complicated.


    You only need to arrange the spiritual stone that carries the aura in the formation.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen had three top-grade spirit stones in his hands, which were completely enough to arrange this spirit gathering formation.


    "Ye Chen, after all, the location of this villa is on the edge of the city, and it''s not the land of spiritual springs. The surrounding aura is not too strong. The effect of setting up a gathering spirit formation here should not be too good."


    Shen Junru asked with confusion.


    "If you only rely on spiritual energy, the natural effect is not good, but below this Zhonghai, there is a dragon vein. With the power of this dragon vein, it is enough to arrange a high-grade spirit gathering formation."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then took out five disc-shaped jade stones.


    These five jade stones are all top quality jade stones, which contain a hint of spiritual energy.


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, and hit several seals on one of the jade stones.


    As many handprints poured into the jade, this jade stone, emitting a faint green light, shone in the room.


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and opened his mouth to exhale a chaotic air.


    This chaotic air was Ye Chen''s true life, extremely pure.


    Under the influence of this chaotic air, this green jade suddenly emitted a dazzling green light, and the abundant spiritual energy madly escaped to the surroundings.


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, following several seal tactics into it, immediately a series of primitive runes appeared on the jade.


    After a full half hour, Ye Chen stopped.


    I saw that these five jade stones had been polished and crystal clear, with golden runes glowing on the surface, extremely bright.


    "Ye Chen, is this tempered?"


    Shen Junru asked curiously.


    "Yes, these five pieces of Spirit Gathering Plan are refined, and I am refining it for the first time. I don''t know the specific effect, so I will try it first."


    Ye Chen placed the five spiritual gathering disks in five locations around the villa, southeast, northwest, and the center of the house.


    "Spirit gathering formation, get up!"


    After that, Ye Chen squeezed the technique and snorted, only to see five green rays of light rising from the four corners of the villa, covering the villa.


    A faint green fluorescence shrouded the thousands of meters of villas.


    "This spirit gathering formation is much better than I imagined."


    Ye Chen felt it a little, and his face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    "Ye Chen, the aura around this villa is not very strong, if you arrange this spiritual gathering array in the place where the aura gathers, the effect will probably be better."


    Shen Junru said with a pity on his face.


    "It''s okay. Next, I will mobilize the dragon veins here, which are completely comparable to the spirit gathering arrays of the major sects."


    Ye Chen flipped his wrist and saw a golden dragon stone appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    This dragon stone is a spiritual stone invaded by dragon energy. It is extremely precious, and only with this dragon stone can the energy of the dragon vein be induced.


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands and moved his mind, this dragon stone directly merged into the ground below the villa.


    Suddenly, the earth in Zhong Hai trembled slightly, and the endless dragon veins condensed towards this dragon stone.


    A large amount of dragon vein qi has been tempered by the dragon stone and the spirit gathering array, turned into pure aura, and spread around the villa.


    With the gathering of spiritual energy, the air in this villa seemed to be filled with a layer of white mist.


    Shen Junru took a deep breath, and suddenly felt an aura of aura flowing into the body along his nose.


    "What a strong aura."


    Shen Junru''s face was full of surprises.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough dragon stones in my hand. Otherwise, if the dragon vein branches under the middle sea are triggered, it may be able to form liquid aura."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly.


    "Now the spiritual energy has gathered into a misty state, even if the master is practicing here, he can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Shen Junru said with envy.


    "If you want to cultivate here, you might as well stay here."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh, you dare to stay here now? Don''t you be afraid that the lady in the house will come back suddenly and catch you by surprise?"


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile but a smile: "I''m not afraid, I just don''t know, are you afraid?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.

 Chapter 2167： Kill the array!

    In the past few days, after being molested by Su Xiaozhu and Shen Junru, Ye Chen felt the dignity of being a man and was provoked.


    "Junru baby, haven''t seen me for a few days, even my husband dare to provoke?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said with a smile, "It seems that I need to teach you a lesson."


    After speaking, Ye Chen reached out and grabbed Shen Junru.


    Shen Junru was obviously prepared long ago, and he retreated quickly, avoiding Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Don''t mess around. Xiaozhu will soon be over from school at this time. If you let Xiaozhu see it, you may not be able to clean it if you jump into the Yellow River."


    Shen Junru said with a faint smile: "It''s better to do business first, you haven''t set up the defensive formation yet."


    "First let you go."


    Ye Chen glanced at Shen Junru''s enchanting body, with a pity on his face.


    "The defensive array is not in a hurry. I will go to your place to set up a spirit gathering array. Shark and Li Yue should not be far away from the middle-ranking master. This array should be effective for them."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Li Yue and Shark are both masters who have taken the Dark Sacred Fruit Breakthrough. I am afraid it is a bit difficult to go further."


    Shen Junru said helplessly.


    "No hurry, the Temple of Olympus should be opened after a while. From there, I should be able to get some Pluto''s divine power, and then use the divine power to urge the true energy in their bodies to forcefully increase their strength. To the realm of the mid-term master."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "There is another way?"


    Shen Junru asked with a look of surprise.


    "The dark power in the body of the person who consumes the dark sacred fruit is actually the same thing as the main god''s divine power, but after all, only the main **** can possess the divine power. It is difficult for mortals to cultivate the power of the main god. This is why taking the dark sacred fruit People, the reason why the cultivation stops at the master."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    With Ye Chen''s current realm, he also knew something about divine power, and he could see the shortcomings of this dark sacred fruit at a glance.


    "If Li Yue wants to improve their realm, they need the help of the Lord God?"


    Shen Junru asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, my divine power can drive the power of darkness in their bodies to evolve. They only need to cultivate their bodies to the extreme, and they can resist the transformation brought by the power of the main god, and they can raise their cultivation to a level."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Shen Junru nodded, a flash of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    "I will let Shark and Li Yue step up to temper their bodies."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t urge too close, you still have to pay attention to the gradual and orderly progress."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    Shen Junru nodded, and then asked with a puzzled look: "Ye Chen, didn''t you say that you want to set up the attacking formation around the villa? When?"


    "It''s not the time yet, at midnight, the murderous aura is the heaviest, suitable for setting up a killing formation."


    Ye Chen said softly: "This killing array is so murderous, you shouldn''t watch it because of your strength."


    "Then I''ll go back to the bar first, Jiangdong has been a little uneasy recently."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that some families are a little restless. It seems that many families are a little interested in the news of this Yellow Spring. If there is anything that can''t be solved, please inform me at any time and I will deal with it myself."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    Shen Junru nodded, and then walked away quickly.


    ����������������


    At midnight, Ye Chen sat cross-legged in the house, the bright moonlight shrouded the ground.


    "It''s midnight. It''s the time when the Yin Qi is the heaviest. It''s very suitable to set up this killing formation."


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, a bright light burst into his eyes.


    The killing formation that Ye Chen is going to set up today is a formation found in the inheritance of Xuanyuan. It needs to be arranged in the formation with a killing weapon before it can be formed.


    The broken saber that Ye Chen got a few days ago was extremely suitable for setting up this killing formation.


    If not, Ye Chen would not deliberately prepare to set up this killing formation.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and his mind moved, and the saber-breaking knife suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    After these few days of tempering, Ye Chen had already subdued the Sabre Breaking Saber, and with the help of the tempering of the blood of the ancient gods, he was able to spur the Sabre Breaking Sabre.


    "Ye Chen, this killing formation is the formation acquired by the old master accidentally. This saber-breaking sword is extremely murderous. You have to be careful not to be bitten by him."


    Xiaolong appeared beside Ye Chen at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, even if he is a murderous soldier, he is a weapon after all. Even the broken army has fallen. How can he hurt me."


    Ye Chen chuckled, his face suddenly became serious, and pinched the tactics with both hands, only to see the Yin Qi between the world and the earth, quickly condensed towards the Broken Saber.


    Suddenly, the saber shuddered slightly, and the tip of the blade was trembling violently, and then a very strong suffocation spread from the saber.


    A trace of blood-red light shone from the broken saber.


    Ye Chen showed a solemn color on his face, and quickly squeezed the technique with both hands, allowing the saber to absorb the evil spirit around him frantically.


    The arrangement of this killing formation is not difficult, but not simple.


    Before midnight, Ye Chen had already arranged the deadly evil things around the villa. Now he only needs to fill the evil spirits with the saber-breaking knife to inspire the evil spirits around them, and let the saber-breaking knife become the spirit of the killing array.


    This formation can be successful.


    However, this saber is already extremely evil, and coupled with a large amount of evil spirits, it is very easy to bite the owner.


    This is also the reason why this killing array is rarely arranged.


    A harsh whistling sound rang out in the room, and the broken saber trembled violently, and the sound of a knife sound stirred in Ye Chen''s mind.


    I saw endless fierce aura quietly surrounding Ye Chen.


    "town!"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the golden blood of the ancient **** rose into the sky, reflecting the sky.


    The fierce air in the sky quickly dissipated invisible at the moment when it touched the golden glow.


    At this time, as the Dao Yin Jue merged into the saber, the strong evil spirit quickly merged into the saber.


    The space around the saber was distorted, and the saber suddenly disappeared in front of Ye Chen and appeared in the ground below the villa.


    "Kill the formation, success!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, his eyes flickered, and he suddenly struck a seal.


    I saw a sudden gust of wind around the villa, and layers of black mist loomed around.


    If there is a snarling ghost, it is murderous.


    As the last seal formula was integrated into the saber, the black evil spirit was integrated into the saber even with Li Gui.


    The surrounding visions all disappeared cleanly, as if they had never happened before.


    "This killing formation is finally done."


    Ye Chen got up from the bed with a touch of joy on his face.

 Chapter 2168： Anomaly!

    Ye Chen appeared above the villa as soon as he moved.


    Ordinary people can''t see the abnormality around this area. As the master of this killing array, Ye Chen can easily detect that this killing array has already enveloped this thousand-square-meter villa.


    As long as this killing array is on, anyone who has not been marked by Ye Chen will be attacked by this killing array when they enter this villa.


    "Try this killing array to see if it is as strong as the rumors."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand slightly, directly igniting this killing formation.


    Suddenly, strands of black air escaped around the villa, and then a blade of light flashed out of thin air, slashing towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand slightly and directly slammed into this sword light.


    Suddenly, the blade light shattered suddenly, but a faint trace appeared on Ye Chen''s fingertips.


    "It''s a bit interesting. It can leave a mark on my finger. This blow has reached the power of the initial stage of Ning Yuan."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    A single blow of the sword light has this power, if thousands of sword light appear together, it can completely stop a strong man in the middle of the Ning Yuan.


    Moreover, this killing array is unpredictable, and there are several other changes that have not been shown.


    If it really arouses the true power of this killing array, even those arrogances who have come to Kunlun will not necessarily be able to retreat.


    Such power has exceeded Ye Chen''s previous expectations.


    "Yes, with this killing array, it should be enough."


    Ye Chen chuckled slightly, and returned to the villa as soon as he moved.


    Under the action of the Spirit Gathering Array, the aura density in this villa was extremely high, Ye Chen breathed slightly, and he felt the power of chaos in the body involuntarily run.


    "It''s been a long time to retreat."


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged in the room, slowly closed his eyes, and began to run the Emperor Jue, tempering the chaotic power in his body.


    At the same time, the rumors of the land of Huangquan have long been spread among the major families.


    Around Kunlun Mountain, there are also many strong people.


    However, the land of the Yellow Spring has not been opened yet, and coupled with the danger of Styx, many families have calmed down after many people have died.


    The many Tianjiao who came to Kunlun Xu also received instructions from Kunlun Xu, and everyone focused on the land of Huangquan.


    As the opening time of the Yellow Springs is getting closer, the big families have started to communicate secretly in private.


    Just a few days before the party held by the Tang Family in Donglin, Ye Chen finally received good news.


    The eggs of the woodworm finally started to move.


    Daotian''s Tiangong.


    Around the cocoon transformed by the woodworm, a strong cold air escapes, like a cloud of white mist, which surrounds the cocoon.


    "Little dragon, is this to complete evolution?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "It should be the completion of the evolution, but you, this fairy worm, is of royal blood, and it should be a little different from the evolution of ordinary alien beasts."


    Xiaolong hesitated and said hesitantly: "We can only watch the changes now. We can''t get involved in things like evolution."


    Ye Chen frowned and turned to look at the cocoon surrounded by white mist.


    At this time, the surrounding white mist began to contract and expand regularly as the cocoon breathed.


    The large amount of ice crystals obtained from the Ice God Valley was almost absorbed by the woodworm.


    Every second, the escaping aura of the worm-eaten insects became stronger and stronger.


    I don''t know how long it took, the surrounding white mist suddenly stopped, and then Ye Chen felt the power of the ice shrouded in the cocoon, and it started to become distorted.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, feeling something was wrong.


    "No, the ice crystals have been absorbed by the fairy worm. There is no spiritual energy here. If the fairy worm does not have the power of ice to absorb it, I am afraid that her own strength is not enough to transcend evolution."


    Xiaolong''s face changed at this time, and he said with a serious face.


    "Not enough energy? This worm is really a big stomach king, so many ice crystals are not enough for him to absorb? So suddenly, where can I find him with so many treasures of ice attributes."


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, his eyes filled with wry smiles.


    At this moment, the power around the fairy worm had begun to fluctuate.


    Obviously, the power of the fairy worm has begun to be disordered.


    "No matter, the dead horse is a living horse doctor."


    "In the name of Ye Chen, the ancient **** of my royal family, draw the magic from all directions, condense!"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and shouted in his mind, only to see golden whirlwinds blowing in the heavenly palace.


    Around the worm cocoon, golden qi and blood power suddenly appeared, and it was the power of the ancient **** of Daotian.


    Suddenly, a large amount of ancient gods'' power poured directly into the cocoon of the worm.


    I saw golden lines appearing on the snow-white cocoon.


    "Ye Chen, you are really messing up, but now in this situation, there really is no other way. I just don''t know whether the blood of this ancient **** will affect the evolution of the woodworm."


    Xiaolong smiled bitterly: "But according to the current situation, the evolutionary trajectory of this worm seems to be a bit off."


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong breath erupted from the cocoon of the worm.


    Even Ye Chen felt the breath from the ancient gods from this cocoon.


    Obviously, under the essence and blood of the ancient gods of Daotian, the bloodline of the fairy worm seems to have undergone some changes.


    At this moment, the surrounding white mist suddenly spread to the surroundings frantically, and a white beam of light soared from the cocoon of the fairy worm and enveloped the heavenly palace.


    Ye Chen looked up, and could see a hint of golden brilliance faintly mixed in this white light column.


    The dark sky was gradually stained with a layer of white light.


    "hiss!"


    A screaming scream came out from the cocoon, echoing in the heavenly palace.


    "It''s so strong."


    The blood inside Ye Chen couldn''t help but toss up, his face was full of solemn expression.


    With the power displayed by the evil fairy insects, it is no longer weaker than the general Ning Yuan powerhouse.


    Moreover, the aura of the worm''s body is still rapidly expanding, and the power accumulated in it makes Ye Chen wary of it.


    "hiss!"


    At this moment, a louder voice came from the cocoon.


    Then a crisp click sounded from the cocoon, and then Ye Chen saw cracks in the cocoon.


    Obviously, the worm is about to break out of its cocoon.


    Once the woodworm breaks the cocoon, this evolution is completely completed.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, a cloud of black mist suddenly appeared in the sky above the heavenly palace, like a dark cloud, just above the worm cocoon.


    "hiss!"


    With the appearance of this dark cloud, there was a louder chirping sound in the cocoon of the woodworm.

 Chapter 2169： Whose voice?

    Under the loud screams of the worms, black thunders appeared on the black clouds.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the thunderous sound of the sky, this dark cloud expanded rapidly, and a terrifying coercion suddenly enveloped it.


    "This is a catastrophe?"


    Ye Chen looked at the dark cloud above his head, his face suddenly changed.


    "As long as the alien beasts of heaven and earth have a breakthrough in their cultivation base, they will experience the tribulation of heaven, but I have never seen it before. Breaking through the Ningyuan will be baptized by the tribulation of the heavens. Blood, blood is one step closer."


    Xiaolong said with a look of envy: "With the power of the ancient god''s essence and blood, this eclipse worm''s breakthrough is probably comparable to your human race to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, or even stronger."


    "The worm has not emerged from the cocoon. If the evolution is interrupted by this catastrophe, I am afraid it will be a big trouble, and this catastrophe will have a great effect on me."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    If anything has an effect on physique tempering, it is the power of heaven.


    The last time Ye Chen absorbed Pill Tribulation, the body of the ancient **** made considerable progress.


    If not, it will take a while to break through to the middle of one star so quickly.


    If he absorbed the power of the celestial calamity in front of him, he might have the opportunity to break through the body of the ancient **** to the late one star stage.


    At this moment, feeling the increasingly powerful power of the woodworm, the dark cloud suddenly shrank, and then a black thigh-thigh thunder shot out from the clouds, as if to tear the heaven and the earth, heading towards the woodworm. Bombarded away.


    "The calamity of the immortal eaters seems to be greater than the power of refining the Tongshen Pill that day."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and at the same time urged the body of the ancient **** to the extreme, a golden glow burst out, and then he blasted his fist towards the thunder.


    With a bang, this black sky thunder paused slightly in the sky, and then it was directly scattered by Ye Chen with a punch.


    The scattered Heavenly Tribulation''s power turned into black electric snakes, and suddenly retreated towards the surroundings.


    However, most of the power of the tribulation was absorbed by Ye Chen, and a small part of the power of the tribulation was swallowed by the cocoon of the worm.


    "Comfortable, happy."


    Ye Chen laughed, his eyes full of surprises.


    As a trace of black power of the tribulation spread on Ye Chen''s body, Ye Chen felt that his body of the ancient **** was tempered.


    The body of the ancient god, which was already saturated, began to absorb the power of the ancient **** again, moving towards the one-star late stage.


    "Ye Chen, leave some celestial calamity power to the fairy worm. This celestial calamity power has some promotion effect on the evolution of the fairy worm."


    Xiaolong reminded from the side at this time.


    "I know."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly.


    Just as he was speaking, a thunderous roar sounded from the black cloud.


    Thunder flickered on the black cloud, and a trace of destruction suddenly spread.


    Obviously Ye Chen, the person who interfered with Heavenly Tribulation, made Heaven furious!


    There were roars in the dark clouds, and the surrounding space began to be distorted, and a series of shocking powers were born from the void.


    In an instant, this black cloud expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a black thunder suddenly shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "Damn it, don''t you just get into it? Do you want to work so hard?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, the blood all over his body rose to the sky, just like that, he fisted against the black heavenly calamity power.


    With a bang, the black Heavenly Tribulation and Ye Chen''s fists collided, and there was an unprecedented roar.


    Under the bombardment of the black thunder, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** was blasted, and golden blood splashed from his fist, and even the golden bones were faintly visible.


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly pale, and the flesh and blood of his right fist quickly recovered under the surrounding bodies of a large number of ancient gods, and the flesh and blood was even stronger than before.


    "Is this going to get angry? This black thunder is stronger than the Void God Thunder I have seen before. What kind of catastrophe is this?"


    Ye Chen Qiang endured the pain from his fist, and looked at the black cloud in the sky with a solemn expression.


    Although Ye Chen can rely on Heavenly Tribulation Body Refining, the power of Heavenly Tribulation also needs to be within the range he can bear.


    The power of the black thunder in front of him was enough to break through his ancient **** body.


    If it continues to strengthen, I am afraid Ye Chen will not be able to hold it.


    Even he can''t hold it, the immortal eater may be severely injured or even fall under the blow of this tribulation.


    "I still don''t believe it. I can''t beat you outside. In this Daotian body, how can you get me?"


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and an ancient **** star slowly emerged from Ye Chen''s forehead.


    At this moment, the black cloud expanded again at a speed visible to the naked eye, and its range was so large that it even enveloped the heavenly palace.


    Nine black thunders jumped on the black cloud, and then suddenly shot towards Ye Chen.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Chen gave a low drink, and saw that around Ye Chen, blood-colored chains suddenly appeared from the void, bombarding the nine black thunders.


    This is the power of Daotian!


    The blood-colored chain exudes a strong blood to the extreme, as if to dye the black clouds red.


    Nine Thunderbolts were directly blocked in the void by this blood-colored chain, and the two forces collided with each other.


    "The power of this day of calamity is still increasing."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    After all, he was just a one-star ancient god, not enough to completely control the power of Daotian.


    After the power of Heavenly Tribulation became stronger, the power controlled by Ye Chen entered a disadvantage.


    "Trouble."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "roll!"


    At this moment, a low-pitched voice didn''t know where it came from, and it immediately resounded above the palace.


    Around the black clouds, the space began to twist, forming twisted black holes.


    A chain of blood-colored chains suddenly flashed from the void, and then directly pierced the black cloud.


    In just a few breaths of time, this black cloud has shrunk by half as seen by the naked eye.


    The black thunder became more and more violent, as if to tear the world apart, bombarding the blood chain.


    Bright red blood dripped from the sky, and a faint phantom of the fall of the fairy and demon appeared between the sky and the earth.


    "You... are over."


    There was a hoarse voice in the sky, and the blood drops all over the sky suddenly condensed, and then turned into a finger with the size of hundreds of meters.


    Although this finger is illusory, it is like a real finger, as if to cover the world.


    Then the finger volleyed and pressed it on the black cloud.


    Suddenly, this black cloud suddenly jumped to pieces, and a large amount of the power of the tribulation turned into a cloud of mist, covering the cocoons of Ye Chen and the worm.


    "Just...Whose voice was it?"


    Ye Chen''s heart was violent at this time, and his face was full of horror.

 Chapter 2170： Perfect evolution!

    Ye Chen sounded extremely strange to the voice just now.


    Ye Chen is certain that he has never heard of it.


    In Daotian''s body, apart from the Candle Dragon, he should be the only person who was right.


    So who was the voice just now?


    As the heir of Daotian, he can even control Daotian''s power, but he has never discovered the existence of other people in Daotian''s body.


    So where did the sound just come from?


    "Ye Chen, it seems that the world in this Daotian body has some other secrets that you don''t know."


    Xiaolong''s body hovered beside him, said in a deep voice.


    "Even if there are other creatures, I am afraid they should be Daotian''s backhands, and they shouldn''t be disadvantageous to me. I don''t care about this. Now I need to use the power of this heaven to temper the body of the ancient god."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sat cross-legged in place, running the Ancient God Jue, fully absorbing the power of the surrounding heavens.


    This tribulation cloud was broken up into scattered celestial tribulation power, without the hegemony of celestial tribulation, only pure power remained, which was most suitable for body training.


    As Ye Chen absorbed a trace of the power of the Heavenly Tribulation, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** burst into bright golden light, and the flesh and bones were being tempered, and a large amount of the power of the ancient **** merged into the flesh.


    The strength of Ye Chen''s physical body was visible to the naked eye.


    The cocoon of the fairy worm not far from Ye Chen was also absorbing the power of the heavens madly.


    As the black power of the catastrophe was absorbed by the cocoon, the white, gold and black lights flickered on the cocoon, giving birth to a terrifying aura from the cocoon.


    I saw dense cracks, more and more in the cocoon.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen was also startled by the escape of the fairy worm, and slowly opened his eyes.


    A bright golden light spit out from Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Unfortunately, the power of this Heavenly Tribulation Power is still a bit lacking, and it is not enough to further improve my ancient god''s body."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Ye Chen, it seems that the fairy worm is about to complete its evolution."


    Xiaolong''s voice rang in Ye Chen''s ear.


    "The worm is coming out?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he turned his head hurriedly, and saw that the cocoon of the worm was covered with black thunder.


    "This fairy worm has absorbed all the power of this tribulation?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, his eyes filled with surprise.


    You must know that the black catastrophe this time is different from the catastrophe that Ye Chen has seen before, and the power is definitely stronger by several times.


    If it were not for the power of Daotian, Ye Chen would not be safe under this catastrophe.


    From this we can see that the evolution of this woodworm is definitely not simple.


    However, only Ye Chen who has the body of the ancient **** dare to absorb the power of this tribulation. Although this worm is a wild alien, the body is not very strong. How can he absorb the power of these tribulations?


    "It should be due to the blood of the ancient gods. After absorbing the blood of the ancient gods, the bloodline of this fairy worm seems to have undergone some evolution, and the flesh seems to have become stronger. Although this day of calamity is somewhat extraordinary, the power of judgment is It was broken up after all."


    Xiaolong was also a little dazed at this time, and said hesitantly.


    "hiss!"


    At this moment, there was a neighing sound from the cocoon of the eater worm, and bright rays of light spewed out of the cocoon, and then the huge cocoon shattered.


    I saw a white light with pale gold, rising to the sky from the broken cocoon, flying towards the sky above the palace with a dazzling rainbow light.


    "this is����"


    Ye Chen looked at the woodworm flying high in the sky, no, now I can''t call it woodworm.


    Only a butterfly caught Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This butterfly is not the size of a palm, and looks small and exquisite. Its wings are all transparent, with some golden patterns interspersed with it, making it look dignified.


    The white body was crystal clear like ice and snow, with a touch of luxury.


    "This fairy worm evolved into a fairy butterfly?"


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As the eclipse butterfly flew by, the surrounding space seemed to be frozen by the cold, leaving a white rainbow light.


    "hiss!"


    The eclipse fairy made a neighing sound in the air, then flew towards Ye Chen and landed on Ye Chen''s palm.


    In an instant, with the eclipse fairy butterfly as the center, a layer of ice crystal appeared on Ye Chen''s palm, and then quickly spread towards his arm.


    The icy power of ice seemed to freeze Ye Chen''s palm, Ye Chen even felt that the blood in his arm was about to freeze.


    "What a strong ice power is much stronger than Gong Ningyun''s extreme cold power."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he subconsciously used the power of the ancient gods to resist this force of ice.


    It can freeze the body of his ancient god, and the unintentional coldness of the eclipse fairy butterfly is enough to freeze the body in the middle of Ningyuan.


    Obviously, the effect of this evolution of the Eclipse Fairy Butterfly is much better than Ye Chen imagined.


    "Ye Chen, you are considered a treasure this time, this evolving fairy butterfly, I am afraid even you are not his opponent."


    Xiaolong said with a look of envy at this time.


    "Little guy, if you don''t constrain your strength, your master and I will be frozen by you."


    Ye Chen looked at the fairy eclipse butterfly on his palm with a wry smile on his face.


    Facing the cold air of the eclipsing fairy butterfly, Ye Chen even felt a little difficult to resist.


    If this continues, Ye Chen will probably be injured.


    If he was injured by his pet, if it was spread out, would Ye Chen still save face?


    The eclipse fairy made a slight neighing sound at this time, and hurriedly reduced the escaping cold air.


    After evolving to the Ning Yuan realm, the eclipse fairy''s intelligence has obviously greatly improved, and it is enough to understand Ye Chen''s thoughts.


    "What a nice view."


    Ye Chen looked at the fairy Eclipse butterfly on his palm, his eyes filled with admiration.


    It is hard to imagine that the woodworm will evolve into such a beautiful butterfly.


    Even with Ye Chen''s aesthetics, one has to say that this eclipse fairy butterfly is really extremely beautiful.


    "Ye Chen, this eclipse celestial butterfly should have awakened divine consciousness, you can use divine consciousness to communicate with him."


    Xiaolong reminded quietly beside him at this time.


    "Communication of divine consciousness?"


    Ye Chen stunned slightly, and then gently stretched out a finger and touched the tentacles of the eclipse fairy.


    "Master...Master?"


    As Ye Chen''s divine sense came out, a relatively green voice suddenly sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Sure enough, I can communicate."


    There was a touch of surprise in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Now that you have evolved into a butterfly, you can''t call it a fairy worm. If you call it a fairy butterfly, it seems a bit of a living. I will teach you Xiaodie in the future."


    Since the eclipse fairy has the wisdom, if there is no name, it is too unreasonable.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the wings of the eclipse fairy waved slightly, sending a very happy message to Ye Chen.


    "Xiaodie? Ye Chen, your ability to choose a name is really rubbish."


    Xiaolong ridiculed with a face of abuse beside him at this time.

 Chapter 2171： Meeting!

    Ye Chen was a little dissatisfied when he heard Xiaolong''s complaints.


    "Why, question my ability to choose names?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Xiaolong, and said angrily: "Could it be that I named you Xiaolong, are you not satisfied?"


    "I''m a magnificent five-clawed golden dragon, what do you mean by calling me Xiaolong?"


    The golden dragon said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Is the five-clawed golden dragon very powerful? When you have Senior Candle Dragon as powerful, you can stop being called Xiaolong."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    The golden dragon''s figure paused, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he returned directly to Xuanyuan Sword angrily.


    After a while, after the exchanges with the Eclipse Fairy, Ye Chen can be regarded as a general understanding of the current strength of the Eclipse Fairy.


    Although the Eclipse Fairy Butterfly entered Ningyuan for the first time, under the influence of the blood of the ancient gods, coupled with the baptism of Heavenly Tribulation, her strength at this time was not inferior to Ye Chen.


    After waiting for the fairy eclipse to become familiar with its own natal supernatural powers, I am afraid that the general mid-Ning Yuan powerhouse is far from the opponent of the fairy eclipse.


    "This time the eclipse worm evolves into the eclipse butterfly, which is a huge improvement to my strength. The land of the yellow spring is not so dangerous."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although there is some expectation about the strength of the woodworm after the evolution, Ye Chen really never thought that it would be so powerful.


    With the help of this fairy worm and Huo Ling, Ye Chen was confident that Kunlun Xu''s arrogant talents could not be his opponent.


    Originally, Ye Chen was not sure about exploring the land of Huangquan, but now he has a lot of confidence.


    "Ye Chen, if anyone who doesn''t have eyesight meets you in the land of Huangquan, I am afraid he will be out of luck."


    Xiaolong asked with an abusive expression beside him.


    "I hope Shang Junhao and Xuanyuanpo don''t meet me."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and muttered to himself: "But in a few days, it will be time for Donglin''s gathering. Maybe we can find some other opportunities then."


    In the next few days, Eclipse Fairy became familiar with the power of promotion in Daotian''s space, and Ye Chen was also tempering the body of this ancient god.


    After all, Ye Chen''s training time is too short. If Ye Chen is given a few more years, Ye Chen is confident that he can cultivate the body of the ancient **** to the two-star stage.


    In Kunlun Xu, where there is no strong person above Ningyuan, the two-star ancient **** is already enough to crush everything.


    Soon, it was time for Donglin Tang''s family to invite Ye Chen to the Donglin party.


    Before Su Xiyue had returned from the Ice and Snow Palace, Ye Chen had to go to Donglin first.


    Tang Family is also a very special existence in Kunlun Xuzhong.


    Although the Tang family''s strength in Kunlun Xu is not strong, they have good relationships with major families. Therefore, the Tang family is in Kunlun Xu and has a wide network of contacts.


    Especially Tang Shuhang, the eldest son of the Tang family, most likes to make friends with people. Among the many arrogances who came to Kunlun, most of them have a good relationship with Tang Shuhang.


    Therefore, the banquet held by Tang Shuhang shocked the entire China.


    Coupled with the cause of the land of the Yellow Springs, all the Tianjiao who came to Kunlun emptily went to Donglin.


    Coupled with the talents of other great families invited by Tang Shuhang, Donglin became more lively than ever before.


    Soon, Ye Chen arrived at Donglin''s airport.


    Except for the airport, Ye Chen''s consciousness swept slightly, and he noticed the breath of many warriors.


    In such a remote place of this airport, the number of warriors is extremely large, especially the strong ones above the innate, which exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Even Ye Chen saw several grand masters and walked past his eyes.


    "This Donglin is really lively."


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and as soon as he moved, he disappeared in place.


    The meeting place in Donglin this time will be the most famous Zuixianju in Donglin, which is the largest hotel of the Tang family in Donglin.


    Although Ye Chen had never been to Donglin, he realized that the number of martial artists gathered here was the most, and he knew that it must be Zuixianju.


    Soon, Ye Chen came to the door of Zuixianju.


    Although it was just noon at this time, the door of Zuixianju was already in an endless stream.


    There are tianjiaos from all over China everywhere, and those who can step into this Zuixianju are at least the powerhouses of the late innate stage, and most of them are masters and above.


    Even many ancestors of Ning Yuan came over in person.


    As soon as Ye Chen walked to the door, he saw two very familiar people.


    "Yeah, isn''t this Ji Daoling and Shang Junhao? I didn''t expect you two to come too?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Daoling and Shang Junhao who had never been far away, with a smile on his face, and walked over.


    "Ye Chen?"


    Shang Junhao looked at Ye Chen who came over, his face changed slightly.


    "Ye Chen, do you dare to come to Donglin?"


    Ji Daoling looked at Ye Chen, with a hint of fierceness flashing in his eyes.


    "Why? Is it possible that Donglin is what Longtan Tiger''s Lair? You can come, why can''t I come?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    "A terrific master, dare to be so arrogant? Now that there are many Ning Yuan here, the old fellow Ye Xiangyang is still in Yanjing, you are not afraid of falling in this Donglin?"


    Ji Daoling said meaningfully.


    "Want to do something to me? Then you can do it, just don''t know, who can leave this Donglin."


    Ye Chen said casually, "However, I think you probably can''t leave alive."


    "you����"


    A sullen color flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you are still so aggressive."


    Shang Junhao chuckled lightly and said lightly.


    "I am such a sincere person. Generally speaking, if I am upset, I like to disgust you."


    Ye Chen shrugged and jokingly said: "So, you are not convinced?"


    Shang Junhao squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with evil intentions.


    As the eldest master of the merchant, when Shang Junhao was so humiliated by others, Shang Junhao was a little angry on the spot.


    "Shang Junhao, under this big crowd, can you still want to do it?"


    At this moment, Yang Xiuxiu brought Wu Qinian and walked over from a short distance.


    For this party, Yang Xiuxiu obviously dressed up specially, a white long skirt that perfectly set off the dusty temperament.


    A little light makeup makes the already beautiful face look even more beautiful.


    It made Ye Chen''s eyes light up slightly.


    "Yang Xiuxiu?"


    Shang Junhao frowned slightly looking at Yang Xiuxiu who came by.


    "Miss Yang, we meet again."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, why do you still call me Miss Yang? You seem to be so good, you can just call me Xiuxiu from now on."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile.


    "Xiu...Xiu Xiu?"


    Ye Chen''s voice paused slightly, his face was full of weird colors.


    This Xiuxiu is obviously Yang Xiuxiu''s nickname. It seems that he and Yang Xiuxiu have only met three times. Is that so close?


    What''s the situation?


    Not to mention Ye Chen, even Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling were stunned.

 Chapter 2172： Who in the world does not know the king?

    Shang Junhao knew Yang Xiuxiu''s character. This eldest lady was in Kunlun, she was extremely arrogant.


    Except for the arrogances of these big families, Yang Xiuxiu treats ordinary people, that is really Missy''s style.


    When did Yang Xiuxiu and Ye Chen get so close?


    "Humph!"


    Shang Junhao gave a cold snort, glanced at Ye Chen faintly, and then walked towards Zuixianju.


    Ji Daoling suppressed the killing intent in his eyes, and left behind Shang Junhao.


    "You actually left?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you really have enough enemies, Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling, but they want to kill you."


    Yang Xiuxiu chuckled lightly, and said with a point.


    "There are so many people who want to kill me. As for who kills whom, I can''t tell."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Shang Junhao is the number one genius of the merchants. In the Kunlun Xuzhong, he is also a powerful existence. Together with Ji Daoling, he is basically invincible in the mid-Ningyuan period."


    Wu Qinian said casually beside him.


    "Invincible? Excuse me, I am also invincible among them, but I want Shang Junhao to take action, let me see the merchant''s magical powers, what is the difference."


    Ye Chen grinned, a flash of war in his eyes.


    When Yang Xiuxiu heard the words, a glint flashed in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen, did you get any treasure in the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked curiously.


    "How did you know I went to the Ice Palace?"


    Ye Chen was shocked.


    "Sister Gong and I are good sisters. Knowing that you go to the Ice and Snow Palace is not a simple matter."


    The corners of Yang Xiuxiu''s mouth rose slightly, and she said smugly.


    "You and Gong Ningyun are sisters?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Gong Ningyun is almost a hundred years old. Is it possible that Yang Xiuxiu is as old as Gong Ningyun?


    However, martial arts people, especially those who are strong in Ning Yuan, can already maintain their physical immortality, and their appearance will be immortal. If you don''t check the roots, you really can''t see Yang Xiuxiu''s true age.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Po brought Xuanyuanfeng and a few men and walked over from a short distance.


    "Look, Xuanyuan''s Tianjiao Xuanyuan is here."


    "It is said that this Xuanyuan family is the first family of Kunlun Xu, and it is also the bloodline of the emperor Xuanyuan. When I saw it today, it was really impressive."


    There was a cry of exclamation from the surrounding crowd, and many Tianjiao all looked at Xuanyuanpo.


    There are even many beautiful women with a hint of flattery in their eyes.


    If he could marry Xuanyuanpo, then he would really be considered as Feihuang Tengda.


    Xuanyuan Po seemed to feel intimidated, and subconsciously looked in the direction of Ye Chen, frowned slightly, gave a cold snort, and then walked towards Zuixianju.


    "I didn''t expect Xuanyuan Po to come?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "This gathering is a bit special. If it weren''t for the land of Huangquan, Xuanyuan Po would not have come to such a gathering."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile.


    "That said, it seems that today''s banquet is a bit interesting."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth showed an arc.


    "The time is coming, let''s go in quickly."


    Wu Qi urged in a young voice.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and then the three of them walked towards Zuixianju together.


    This time, the Tang family had a huge banquet in order to host this banquet. The guards at the entrance of Zuixianju were all masters.


    There were two masters at the door, and even if there was a real disturbance, it was enough to deal with.


    "Ye Shao, Miss Yang, Wu Shao, please come inside."


    As soon as the three Ye Chen arrived at the door, they were recognized by the master guard at the door.


    Then two women in cheongsam walked into Zuixianju with a respectful look of Ye Chen.


    "Tang Shuhang has a lot of handwriting, and he actually let two masters guard the gate."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This Tang Shuhang is the best face. Now that he only invites all the world''s heroes to come to Donglin to participate in his party, it is natural to make a lot of pomp."


    Wu Qinian curled his lips and said.


    At this time, under the leadership of the maid, Ye Chen and others walked into Zuixianju.


    Only after entering Zuixianju do you know how luxurious and luxurious Zuixianju is.


    From the door to the hall, there are all kinds of beauties everywhere, and the surrounding decorations are also magnificent.


    "Three young ladies, my son is waiting for you on the top floor. Please also please here."


    The maid took Ye Chen and others to the elevator, and then went straight to the top floor of Zui Xianju.


    "What is the arrangement for today''s banquet?"


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Xiuxiu and asked with a puzzled look.


    "You don''t know yet?"


    A strange look appeared on Yang Xiuxiu''s face.


    "No one told me."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "The lower floors are the gathering places of some families in China. Xuanyuan Po and them are on the top floor now. Only the Ning Yuan ancestors of some major families and other talents are eligible to go to the top floor."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded, his eyes filled with sudden realization.


    Zuixianju has nine floors. The ninth floor is generally not open except for the presence of big people.


    Soon, the elevator stopped on the ninth floor.


    Zuixianju is one of the most luxurious hotels in Donglin. This ninth floor is naturally the brand of Zuixianju.


    As soon as Ye Chen and others arrived on the ninth floor, they heard a burst of beautiful music.


    Ye Chen looked around, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The area of ??this ninth floor is huge, with a basketball court as big, half of which is actually open to the outside, and the entire Donglin scenery is in sight.


    Ye Chen, Yang Xiuxiu and others walked out of the elevator and glanced around, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    In addition to some powerful people from major families, there are many beautiful women on this top floor. There are also a lot of people on this top floor, and it looks a bit lively.


    "Sister Xiuxiu, you can be regarded as coming. Today''s business is busy, and Tang was unable to meet him personally, so he looked at Haihan."


    Tang Shuhang walked over quickly at this time and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked over, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Since practicing the Emperor''s Decision, Ye Chen''s spiritual consciousness has become extremely keen. Although Tang Shuhang''s true energy is restrained and difficult to detect, Ye Chen can still distinguish one from the other.


    It is said that the Tang family is ranked in the middle reaches of Kunlun, Tang Shuhang''s strength is not too strong, but Ye Chen now sees that Tang Shuhang''s strength is not weak.


    At least it''s no better than Yang Xiuxiu and Wu Qinianruo.


    "Tang Shuhang, your pomp is really big enough."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile.


    "Sister Xiuxiu joked."


    Tang Shuhang chuckled lightly, then turned his eyes slightly to look at Ye Chen.


    "This is Ye Shao who is famous for China, right?"


    Tang Shuhang chuckled.


    "I didn''t expect Tang Shao to recognize Ye."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "This promised China, who doesn''t know Ye Shao now?"


    Tang Shuhang chuckled lightly and said meaningfully.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised an arc, and he was not answering.


    "This is Ye Shao''s first visit to Donglin. I don''t know anyone else yet. Let''s go. I''ll introduce Ye Shao."


    Tang Shuhang chuckled lightly and led Ye Chen and Yang Xiuxiu through the crowd.

 Chapter 2173： Test!

    The people who can go to the top of this Zuixianju, except for some beauties, are the powerhouses of major families.


    These people are the smartest, and they are also extremely sophisticated.


    So Ye Chen saw a very strange scene. Basically, these people did not dare to set foot in the central area of ??the top floor.


    Even when many people look at the group of handsome men and beauties in the center, they have a trace of fear.


    Tang Shuhang led Ye Chen and others through the crowd, and arrived at the center of the top floor.


    "Xiu Xiu, you are the most active in gatherings on weekdays, but this time it was a lot slower, not your usual style."


    A man wearing a white Armani sportswear looked at Yang Xiuxiu and said jokingly.


    "It''s not Wu Qinian, it''s slow to die, and I''m late to the victim."


    Yang Xiuxiu said angrily.


    "Yang Xiuxiu, you still rely on me? Wouldn''t we be late if it wasn''t for your makeup till this time?"


    Wu Qinian spit out weakly.


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    Yang Xiuxiu turned her head and looked at Wu Qinian, with a threatening look in her eyes.


    Wu Qinian''s face was stiff, and he gave a cold snort, and immediately moved away from Yang Xiuxiu, and sat on the sofa in the corner.


    "Everyone, this time we have a new party, but there is a newcomer, Yan Jing Ye Shao, you should not be too strange."


    Tang Shuhang motioned to Ye Chen, who was standing by, and said with a light smile.


    "It''s you, who killed Zhang Jianyi?"


    At this moment, a man in a blue robe looked at Ye Chen, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "Who is this?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and turned to ask Yang Xiuxiu.


    "Kongtong Meng Changdong."


    When Yang Xiuxiu said this, she paused and said meaningfully: "Kongtong and Longhushan have always had a good relationship, and Meng Changdong and Zhang Jianyi have had a good personal relationship."


    "Good personal relationship?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and turned to look at Meng Changdong.


    "So, you want to seek revenge for Zhang Jianyi?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    When Ye Chen said this, the surroundings suddenly became silent.


    Meng Changdong squinted his eyes, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "What an arrogant personality."


    Meng Changdong said in a low voice, the real qi in his body began to swell.


    "Meng Changdong, this is the realm of Tang, you still calm down, if something goes wrong, you can solve it by yourself."


    Tang Shuhang frowned and said with a smile.


    Even though he said that, Tang Shuhang didn''t make any actual actions, and he even moved to the side without a trace.


    Meng Changdong frowned, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    He is not a fool either, and Tang Shuhang''s attitude is somewhat unpredictable.


    What''s more, although he and Zhang Jianyi are friends, he still wouldn''t risk his life to avenge Zhang Jianyi.


    The feud between Ye Chen and Xuanyuan was as deep as the sea, and it was definitely not easy to come to the banquet in front of Xuanyuanpo so swaggeringly.


    Meng Changdong wouldn''t really just do it like this.


    Now that Tang Shuhang comes forward, Meng Changdong naturally wants to follow the trend.


    "Tang Shuhang, can anyone really come to your party? Isn''t the grade too low?"


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Po was holding a red wine glass and said casually.


    "Xuanyuan Po, what are you talking about? The master hasn''t spoken yet, but you have become the master. Do you think this is the Xuanyuan family?"


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned and said unceremoniously.


    "Miss Xiuxiu, this party is now the top circle, and a superb master is also worthy of admission?"


    Xuanyuanfeng snorted coldly, and said with a look of hostility.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, what do you mean?"


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a gloomy expression.


    "What do I mean? Everyone knows why it''s boring for some people to find themselves here. Maybe they are all here."


    Xuanyuanfeng said with a smile.


    "Interesting, really interesting. It seems that Xuanyuan Po didn''t dare to test me and found a dog to provoke me?"


    Ye Chen clapped, his face was full of smiles.


    "Sucky boy, what are you talking about? There is a kind of you say it again."


    Xuanyuanfeng''s expression changed, and he looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    "Interesting, really interesting, there are people who are still looking for cursing. Are your Xuanyuan family''s brains broken?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s expression changed, and his whole body suddenly exuded a suffocating air.


    "Smelly boy, dare to humiliate my Xuanyuan family, you are looking for death."


    Xuanyuan Po suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, his eyes full of evil spirits.


    "Tang Shuhang, it''s not that I don''t give you the face of the Tang family. This kid insults my Xuanyuan family. I can''t just leave it alone."


    Xuanyuanpo pointed at Ye Chen, and said calmly.


    "Brother Xuanyuan is right, Brother Tang, since this matter is a contradiction between him and Xuanyuanfeng, they can naturally resolve it. You and I can just look at it."


    Shang Junhao also said with a smile at this time.


    "This����"


    Tang Shuhang''s face changed slightly.


    Shang Junhao and Xuanyuan Po made a sound one after another, it was clear that Xuanyuanfeng would act on Ye Chen.


    Although he is the host, but for Ye Chen to offend the two of them, some of the gains outweigh the gains.


    "I heard that you got the inheritance of my Xuanyuan family. Today, the old man will take a look at how good you are."


    Xuanyuanfeng snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Ye Chen.


    Although Xuanyuanfeng''s whole body wasn''t very strong, Ye Chen felt a strong aura after this palm.


    Obviously, this Xuanyuanfeng had never kept his hand, and his true energy was restrained in his palm.


    "court death!"


    A thick murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slapped it in the same way.


    The golden blood rushed straight into the sky, and from a distance, you could see the roof of Zuixianju, with golden light.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s palm and Xuanyuanfeng''s palm collided, and a strong energy spread slightly towards the surroundings.


    The other strong men around frowned slightly, and with a wave of their big sleeves, all these escaped energy dissipated.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s body shook slightly, but did not move.


    On the other hand, Xuanyuanfeng stepped back involuntarily under Ye Chen''s palm.


    "This Ye Chen''s so strong body, what the young master said is right, this kid can fight against the strong in the middle stage of Ningyuan with his body alone."


    A look of horror flashed in Xuanyuanfeng''s eyes.


    But despite this, Xuanyuanfeng thought that with his Xuanyuan family''s magical powers, this Ye Chen was a sandbag even though his body was strong.


    If it was a duel of life and death, he would have a chance to kill Ye Chen.


    "Come and not be indecent, you also pick up Ye certain sword!"


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mind moved, and the Heavenly Killing Sword appeared in his hand.


    In an instant, a dazzling black light flashed from Ye Chen''s hand, and the killing intent soaring to the sky enveloped Zui Xianju.


    "not good!"


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the Heaven Killing Sword that flashed by Ye Chen''s hand, his face suddenly changed, and an unprecedented sense of crisis emerged in his heart.

 Chapter 2174： All directions shake!

    With the appearance of the Sword of Heaven, the atmosphere of Zui Xianju suddenly became severe.


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Po and the others changed drastically, and stood up subconsciously, their eyes full of vigilance.


    "What is this, it''s so murderous."


    "Does Ye Chen have such a treasure in his hands?"


    Shang Junhao and others took a deep breath, their expressions suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of solemn expressions.


    The appearance of the Heaven Slayer made Xuanyuan Po and the others finally feel the crisis.


    But among so many people present, only Xuanyuanfeng felt the most obvious.


    Suddenly, a black light appeared in front of Xuanyuan Feng, and a strong rush of air rushed toward his face.


    "Fight."


    Xuanyuanfeng suddenly took out a simple tortoise shell from his body.


    This tortoise shell is extremely broken, there are several cracks on it, it looks like it is about to break, but a strange breath emerged from the tortoise shell.


    This was the most precious treasure Xuanyuanfeng had obtained in Kunlun Xuzhong a few years ago, and he has always carried it with him. This treasure also helped Xuanyuanfeng avoid many crises.


    Under such a crisis, Xuanyuanfeng took out the tortoise shell without hesitation.


    "Get up!"


    Xuanyuanfeng bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the tortoise shell.


    In an instant, the tortoise shell gleamed with a black light, forming a weird formation, so it flew out of thin air and appeared in front of Xuanyuanfeng.


    Suddenly, the Heaven Killing Sword hit the tortoise shell like this, and a bright light burst out!


    "How can you resist the power of the Heaven Killing Sword."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    In order to have the opportunity to directly slay this Xuanyuanfeng, Ye Chen also fully urged the Heaven Slayer!


    In addition, under the tempering of the ancient gods'' power on weekdays, the power of the Heaven Killing Sword can definitely be regarded as the strongest killer move Ye Chen can release now.


    At this time, with a crisp click sound, under the bombardment of the Heaven Killing Sword, the tortoise shell suddenly showed cracks, and the power of the formation on it was instantly pierced by the Heaven Killing Sword.


    "Master, save me!"


    Xuanyuanfeng''s face changed, his eyes filled with horror, he hurriedly shouted, and at the same time, he unreservedly urged the tortoise shell''s power to the extreme.


    Suddenly, a strong silence burst out of the Heaven-killing Sword, which turned into a black rainbow light, which directly penetrated the tortoise shell and shot towards Xuanyuanfeng''s heart.


    "Ye Chen, dare you!"


    Standing not far away, Xuanyuanpo''s complexion changed, and with a wave of his big sleeve, a small purple sword flashed out of his sleeve robe, and slammed towards the Heavenly Killing Sword.


    The purple little sword turned into an electric light, and everyone only saw the electric light flashing in front of them, and then the purple electric sword struck a hundred meters away with a harsh electric sound.


    "This is the purple electric sword of the Xuanyuan family?"


    "Although this purple electric sword is a quasi-profound weapon, it is a weapon used by Xuanyuan Family Patriarch Xuanyuan Tiangang when he was young. It is extremely powerful. Did the Xuanyuan Family give this treasure to Xuanyuan Bro?"


    Shang Junhao and the others recognized the purple electric sword at a glance, and their expressions suddenly changed slightly.


    At the same time, this purple electric sword and Ye Chen''s Heaven-killing Sword suddenly collided with each other, bursting out with a crisp roar.


    Two rays of light, one black and one purple, burst out, and terrifying energy erupted on the top floor of Zuixianju.


    The faces of the surrounding people were full of dignified colors, and the whole body was full of enthusiasm, directly suppressing the escape of energy.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that Xuanyuan Po made a move, and his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    But the next moment, the scene in front of him made the smile on his face freeze instantly.


    I saw an extremely strong evil aura suddenly erupted from the Heaven Killing Sword, and it bounced the Purple Lightning Sword directly away, and then passed through Xuanyuanfeng''s shoulders.


    Bright red blood sputtered from Xuanyuanfeng''s shoulders, and there was even a strange power, which was cut from Xuanyuanfeng''s three souls and seven souls.


    "what!"


    Xuanyuanfeng let out a scream, there was a roar in his head, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person looked a little muddled.


    "There is a problem with this sword. Xuanyuanfeng''s soul has been severely injured. Can this sword cut the soul?"


    The eyes of everyone around were very harsh, and at a glance it was obvious that Xuanyuanfeng''s state at this time was that Divine Soul had been severely injured.


    Just being stabbed in the body by this small black sword, even the soul was severely injured. Profound tools of this level are extremely strong in Kunlun Void.


    If they were in Kunlun Xu, they had a mysterious weapon protection, and they were not afraid of the Heaven Killing Sword, but in the secular world, their strongest weapon was nothing more than a quasi mysterious weapon.


    Faced with this Heaven-killing Sword, no one is sure that it will be safe.


    "Yang Xiuxiu? When Ye Chen fought against Zhang Jian last time, he was still hiding himself? This little black sword is a bit weird, it seems to hurt people and souls, and this black sword is proficient in the law of space, which is not easy to dodge. "


    Wu Qinian frowned and asked in surprise.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    A meaningful look flashed in Yang Xiuxiu''s eyes.


    Xuanyuan Po appeared at Xuanyuanfeng''s side as soon as his figure moved, took out a medicine bottle and stuffed a medicine into Xuanyuanfeng''s mouth.


    "Swallow this soul pill."


    Xuanyuanpo shouted in a low voice.


    Xuanyuanfeng swallowed the Soul Pill subconsciously, and under the nourishment of the medicine, Xuanyuanfeng gradually recovered his mind.


    The eyes that looked at Ye Chen were full of horror.


    "It''s a pity that there was no sword to cut this Xuanyuan Feng. The purple electric sword in Xuanyuan Po''s hand was a bit extraordinary, and its speed was not inferior to my Sky Slayer."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of pity flashed in his eyes, and he casually recruited the Heaven-killing Sword and hid it in his sleeve.


    He used his full strength with this sword, but the Heaven Killing Sword was resisted by the tortoise shell, and its strength was reduced a lot. With the interference of the Purple Electric Sword, after all, it didn''t hit the point.


    If he was stabbed in the heart, Xuanyuanfeng would at least suffer serious injuries, or even fall.


    But even so, Xuanyuan Feng had no power to fight anymore within a short time.


    "Thank you Young Master for helping me."


    Xuanyuanfeng swallowed his throat, his face full of shame.


    He took the lead against Ye Chen, and was almost killed by Ye Chen.


    He wasn''t a fool either. Obviously, Ye Chen came here prepared, just waiting for others to get the bait.


    "Ye Chen, you dare to kill my Xuanyuan family?"


    Xuanyuanpo looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, and said in a low voice.


    "If you kill a subordinate, you will kill it. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you. If your father''s clone saved you last time, you would have died eight hundred times. Pretend to be in front of you?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said calmly, "If you want to fight, you can fight to the death here today, but I don''t know if you dare."


    "you����"


    Xuanyuan Po''s expression became stiff by Ye Chen''s words, and his eyes were full of strong evil spirits.

 Chapter 2175： Negotiate important matters!

    Xuanyuan Po was really aggrieved like never before.


    Thinking of him, the eldest master of the Xuanyuan family, even in the Kunlun Xuzhong, is an existence that everyone respects.


    But now in front of so many people, Ye Chen was mocked in every possible way.


    Xuanyuan Po''s killing intent at this time was about to break through reason.


    If it weren''t for the dragon flame that Ye Chen had displayed on the day of fear, Xuanyuan Po would really have done it.


    However, reason told Xuanyuanpo that Ye Chen was so arrogant that there must be a killer.


    If he takes a shot, he will retreat without any certainty.


    "Ji Daoling, what exactly is this little black sword?"


    Shang Junhao frowned and said with a jealous voice.


    "I don''t know, Ye Family can''t have the existence of a profound tool, and it''s still such a powerful profound tool. I''m afraid this treasure is Ye Chen''s own chance, and he has never used it before."


    Ji Daoling frowned and said in a low voice.


    "It seems that Ye Chen still has some hole cards we don''t know."


    Shang Junhao took a deep breath, his face slightly solemn.


    "This Zui Xianju looks quite lively."


    At this moment, there was a sudden chuckle from the top floor, and a man in a white robe suddenly appeared in the field.


    "Wudang, Fang Cheng."


    Yang Xiuxiu watched Ye Chen frown slightly, and spoke to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, his mouth raised a faint smile.


    Now this Kunlun Xu Tianjiao is almost here, I am afraid that there is no chance to shoot again.


    But with this moment of power, these people shouldn''t be looking for boring shots at him.


    "Tang Shao, don''t know if I am qualified to participate in today''s party?"


    Ye Chen turned to look at Tang Shuhang at this time, and asked with a smile.


    Tang Shuhang''s face became stiff, and he smiled bitterly, "Ye Shao, what you said, but you have scorned Tang. Today this is all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    After speaking, Tang Shuhang looked at Xuanyuanpo and Xuanyuanfeng, and said with a smile: "Brother Xuanyuan, today��s gathering is in Tang��s place. Please also ask Brother Xuanyuan to show his face. Besides, we also got together this time. Big things need to be dealt with."


    "Shuhang is right, Brother Xuanyuan, you can''t get angry with such a person."


    Meng Changdong of Kongtong also spoke out to persuade him at this time.


    With the words of Tang Shuhang and Meng Changdong, Xuanyuanpo naturally followed the **** down.


    With a cold snort, Xuanyuanpo took Xuanyuanfeng and sat aside.


    At the same time, a familiar breath suddenly passed over, and Ye Chen turned his head subconsciously, and saw Gong Ningyun and Su Xiyue walking over from a distance.


    "Xizue, why are you here too?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he appeared beside Su Xiyue when he moved.


    "Sister Gong wants to bring me here to meet the world. I heard you are here, so I came."


    Su Xiyue''s voice paused, and she said in a deep voice, "Did you fight someone just now?"


    "It''s okay. Some people don''t have eyes, and they send them to death by themselves. I naturally don''t mind shooting."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    When Gong Ningyun heard the words, a chill flashed in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen is a member of my Ice and Snow Palace. Since I am here today, no one is allowed to do anything to Ye Chen. If you are an enemy of Ye Chen, you will be an enemy of my Ice and Snow Palace and my Palace Ningyun."


    Gong Ningyun looked at the people present at this time, and said with a cold face: "I vilified and said that I was in front. If someone makes another move, I won''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "Sister Gong, haven''t seen you for many years, your temper is really irritable as always."


    Tang Shuhang touched his nose, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Gong Ningyun, your Ice and Snow Palace, are you too domineering?"


    Meng Changdong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Meng Changdong, if you are not convinced, just take it, and my Ice and Snow Palace will continue."


    Yun Ning stood by Gong Ningyun''s side and said calmly.


    As Yun Ning stood up, the faces of everyone present suddenly changed.


    The strength of the major sects is similar to that of the aristocratic family, but when Kunlun Xu hasn''t opened, the strength of the Ice and Snow Palace is considered the strongest.


    Yun Ning''s strength was not weaker than them, and with Gong Ningyun, no one in the room was sure to beat the two of them.


    Meng Changdong naturally knew Gong Ningyun''s character. If he really provokes this woman, he would go crazy, and he might even dare to kill Xuanyuanpo.


    "Sister Yun Ning, Sister Ning Yun, why bother to get angry, give Tang a certain face and calm down."


    A wry smile appeared on Tang Shuhang''s face.


    Within a few minutes of Ye Chen''s arrival, the crowd rushed like gunpowder.


    Tang Shuhang even regretted that Ye Chen came.


    "Sister Gong, you weren''t here just now, Ye Chen is amazing, and Xuanyuanfeng was hit with a single sword."


    Yang Xiuxiu ran over at this time, put her arm around Gong Ningyun''s arm, and said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Gong Ningyun showed an unexpected look on her face.


    "It seems that during this period of time, your strength has grown a lot?"


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen unexpectedly.


    "Fortunately, I got a great treasure. It''s not a growth, but Xiyue has improved a lot."


    Ye Chen took a look at Su Xiyue''s body.


    When he left, Su Xiyue had only stabilized her cultivation base, and now she has reached the pinnacle of the Peerless Grandmaster, and the speed of progress can be described as rapid.


    "People are almost here, Tang Shuhang, it''s time to say something right."


    Wudang Fang Cheng looked at Tang Shuhang.


    "Yes, I must have heard about the land of the Yellow Springs, right? Now that the land of the Yellow Springs is about to open, should we discuss a countermeasure?"


    Shang Junhao narrowed his eyes and said suddenly.


    "Shang Junhao, we don''t know anything about this Yellow Spring. Your people have found the entrance to the Yellow Spring. Why don''t you tell everyone about what you know?"


    Wu Qinian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Xuanyuan and I have indeed explored the land of Huangquan, but the land of Huangquan hasn''t reached the opening time, and there are Styx guards around. Apart from finding the entrance to the land of Huangquan, there is no other clue."


    Shang Junhao shook his head and said frankly.


    "I don''t know anything, just go in like this, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    Meng Changdong frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Although there are many opportunities in this ancient battlefield, there are still dangers. How about letting the elders of the major families enter after the Kunlun Void opens up?"


    "Meng Changdong, you are really scary. If the elders of the family are allowed in, what benefits can you and I get?"


    Wu Qinian snorted and said with disdain.


    "you����"


    A look of anger appeared on Meng Changdong''s face.


    "Qinian is right. It''s rare to have such a chance. Naturally, I want to explore it. Besides, not all of us are ignorant of the land of Huangquan. There is another person who has learned about the land of Huangquan. The secret of the land."


    Shang Junhao looked at Ye Chen, and said with a smile but a smile: "The land of Huangquan is extremely secret, and it is guarded by Styx. It is difficult for ordinary people to find it. Now this land of Huangquan has been spread throughout China. , I''m afraid this is Ye Chen''s handwriting."


    As soon as Shang Junhao said this, everyone''s eyes turned towards Ye Chen subconsciously.

 Chapter 2176： Lingshi!

    The land of Huangquan was indeed spread throughout China within a few days.


    Of the many arrogances that came from Kunlun this time, none of them were fools, and naturally they felt something strange.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the land of the Yellow Spring was confirmed to exist, they wouldn''t be able to ignore the source of the news.


    But now, listening to what Shang Junhao said, the news was actually from Ye Chen?


    I''m afraid this matter is a bit strange.


    Ye Chen looked at Shang Junhao''s gaze and chuckled lightly.


    "Shang Junhao, there is no need to talk about the relationship between you and me. What good is it for you to lie to me so much?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "If I knew about this land of the Yellow Springs, I would have entered by myself. How would I spread the news and let you people in?"


    "The land of the Yellow Springs is probably extremely dangerous. If you can''t say you have any plots and tricks."


    Shang Junhao frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Shang Junhao, are you a little too naive? I''m waiting for martial arts people to go against the sky. When is it not dangerous? If you suspect that Ye did the game, you can''t go."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said calmly.


    Shang Junhao''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly froze.


    Ye Chen''s words can be regarded as pinching his lifeblood.


    Just as Ye Chen said, whether this was Ye Chen''s calculation or not, he really had to take a trip to this yellow spring.


    "Brother Shang, I think you have misunderstood Ye Chen. If Ye Chen had discovered this place of Huangquan a long time ago, how would you tell others about this precious land?"


    Yang Xiuxiu stood up at this time and said with a smile: "The land of Huangquan will be opened in a few days. We gather here to discuss how to enter the land of Huangquan, not for internal fighting."


    "Xiu Xiu was right."


    Tang Shuhang showed a smile on his face and said softly, "If there is more news about the land of Huangquan, I will have a better chance of finding inheritance when I enter it."


    "Huh, do you want me to cooperate with Ye Chen? This son can kill Zhang Jianyi, and you can kill any of you. I want me to cooperate with him.


    Xuanyuan Po said with a grim expression at this time.


    "As soon as Zhang Jian violated Ye''s taboo, he wanted to kill himself. You have no grievances or grudges against me, why should I shoot you?"


    When Ye Chen spoke, he turned to look at Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling.


    "Oh, by the way, the Ji family and Xuanyuan family are not included here, but we are personal grievances and will not involve others."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    The others around raised their eyebrows, and a meaningful look flashed in their eyes.


    As soon as Ye Chen said this, he was completely broken with Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao.


    "Huh, Tang Shuhang, let me know before the auction starts."


    Xuanyuanpo let out a cold snort, turned around with Xuanyuanfeng and walked outside.


    Shang Junhao squinted his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking, and left with Ji Daoling.


    With the departure of Xuanyuan Po and Ji Daoling, the atmosphere on the scene became a little weird.


    "Ye Chen, amazing. This is the first time I have seen someone who can squeeze Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao into this way."


    Wu Qinian came over at this time and said with a look of amazement: "If this were in Kunlun Xu, these two would have broken out long ago."


    "This is in the secular world, there are no family elders, if it is in Kunlun Xu, today''s affairs may be troublesome."


    Tang Shuhang walked over and said with a wry smile.


    "What can be the trouble, only allow them to kill me, and not allow me to kill them? In the world, how can there be such a reason."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "My cultivator, the picture is just one idea."


    "That''s right. Ye Chen didn''t expect you to have such insights. Don''t worry, as long as Kunlun is not open, my Ice and Snow Palace will naturally protect you. I haven''t learned the Xuanyuan family''s exercises for a long time, but I miss it a bit. ."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile on her face, softly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Shuhang and the others condensed slightly.


    Although the relationship between Bingxue Palace and Xuanyuan''s family was at odds, it was not enough to meet each other.


    Since this Gong Ningyun was able to fight for Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Po, he could naturally also fight for other people.


    This is obviously going to cover Ye Chen.


    What is the relationship between the two of them?


    "Senior Sister, why are you fooling around with me."


    Yun Ning gave a wry smile at this time.


    "Sister Gong, thank you very much."


    A look of gratitude flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he hugged Gong Ningyun!


    At this moment, a man in a suit walked over quickly and whispered a few words in Tang Shuhang''s ear.


    "Master, the pill has been delivered."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Shuhang nodded slightly.


    "Everyone, it''s hard to get together, so why don''t you rest here first, I won''t bother you to relive the old days, I will prepare for the auction first."


    Tang Shuhang finished speaking and left quickly.


    "Sister Gong, it seems that Tang Shuhang attaches great importance to this auction?"


    Ye Chen looked at the back of Tang Shuhang leaving, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "I heard that Tang Shuhang spent a lot of his thoughts on the auction tonight. There are a few lots, even in Kunlun Xuzhong, which are treasures. There are also a few other companies who want to exchange their treasures. Tonight There should be a lot of good things at this auction."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen and asked with a smile: "What did you bring, Ye Chen?"


    "I have prepared a few third-grade elixirs, but what did you buy for this auction? Is it possible to exchange goods?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with a puzzled look.


    "It''s okay to exchange things, but most of them still use spirit stones for trading."


    As Yang Xiuxiu said, she took out a spiritual stone from her body.


    "Lingshi?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and reached out to take the spirit stone in Yang Xiuxiu''s hand.


    The spiritual stone in front of him was slightly different from the one that Ye Chen had obtained before.


    The spiritual stone in his hand was basically a rectangular shape, the size of a palm, and it should have been cut.


    "What a strong aura."


    Ye Chen sensed it slightly, and realized that there was a strong aura in this spiritual stone, which was faster to absorb than the aura between heaven and earth.


    "In Kunlun Xu, the spirit stone used in this practice basically replaced the role of money."


    Yang Xiuxiu explained quietly: "The quality of the spirit stone is different, and the value it represents is also different. The specifics will be known when you participate in the auction."


    "That''s it, this spirit stone is a bit interesting."


    Ye Chen nodded, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    The power of the ancient gods in his body, with the essence and blood of Daotian, will basically not be exhausted.


    But the power of Chaos is the same as True Qi, and it needs to absorb the aura between heaven and earth to recover.


    If it absorbs the aura in this spirit stone, the efficiency will be much faster.


    "Even if you don''t buy some other things tonight, and get some spirit stones, maybe they can still be used in the land of Huangquan."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.

 Chapter 2177： The enemy of the enemy is a friend!

    Soon after Xuanyuan Po left Zuixianju with Xuanyuanfeng, Shang Junhao followed Ji Daoling with him.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, why bother to leave in such a hurry?"


    Shang Junhao looked at Xuanyuan Po with a smile on his face and said.


    "Shang Junhao, are you going to stop me?"


    Xuanyuan Po looked at Shang Junhao in front of him, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Xuanyuan joked, I came this time just because I was greedy for cooperation."


    Shang Junhao said with a serious face.


    "Cooperation?"


    Xuanyuanpo frowned and said with a light smile: "It''s really the sun coming out from the west. What cooperation can I discuss with you?"


    "That''s bad. As the saying goes, the enemy''s enemy is a friend. At least, we have a common enemy, right?"


    Shang Junhao said with a chuckle.


    "You mean Ye Chen?"


    Xuanyuanpo frowned and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Ye Chen hid deeply. Today, when he shot, he was able to severely damage Xuanyuanfeng. I am afraid that his strength is not weaker than mine. If you want to kill him, I am afraid it will be difficult."


    Shang Junhao said in a deep voice: "I''m sure that Ye Chen should have released the news. If I guess right, this person will probably be right in the Yellow Spring. You shot."


    "what do you want?"


    Xuanyuan Po asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, the inheritance of Xuanyuan, my business will naturally not take it. Since this person knows the land of Huangquan, there must be some secrets we don''t know. As long as you capture Ye Chen, the inheritance of the land of Huangquan belongs to me. ."


    Shang Junhao smiled lightly: "Brother Xuanyuan, how about this cooperation?"


    Xuanyuanpo frowned and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "This matter, let me think about it."


    As soon as Xuanyuanpo''s voice fell, he turned and left with Xuanyuanfeng.


    "Young Master Shang, I heard that Xuanyuanpo is the most arrogant person. Can he agree to cooperate?"


    Ji Daoling asked softly.


    "Don''t worry. Although Xuanyuan Po is a proud person, he has a deep heart. If he can get the inheritance of Xuanyuan before Kunlun Xu opens up, it will be a great contribution to him. In the future, he will stay at Xuanyuan''s house. His position will be extremely stable, and the position of the next Patriarch is none other than him."


    Shang Junhao said faintly: "Moreover, with the inheritance of Xuanyuan, he will naturally look down on the inheritance in the land of Huangquan. He will not refuse the things that are beneficial to both sides."


    When Ji Daoling heard the words, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Shang Shao and Xuanyuan Po teamed up, no matter how much Ye Chen uses, it is impossible to escape death."


    A smile appeared on Ji Daoling''s face.


    "It needs to be planned, let''s go, it''s time to prepare for tonight''s auction."


    Shang Junhao sighed lightly, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked away.


    At the same time, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue left the top floor of Zuixianju and returned to the presidential suite prepared by the Tang family.


    "Xizue, how is it in the Ice Palace?"


    Ye Chen shook Su Xiyue''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Not bad, Gong Ningyun is good to me."


    Su Xiyue said softly: "My cultivation base has grown a lot recently."


    "After all, you are an extremely cold body, Gong Ningyun naturally values ??you, and the decision your grandma made that day was indeed a wise martial artist."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    If it were not for absorbing the treasure of the Ice and Snow Palace, it would be difficult for Su Xiyue to have an extremely cold body.


    Su Xiyue did not speak, but her cold eyes slightly warmed at this moment.


    "Do you want to participate in the auction tonight?"


    Su Xiyue asked softly at this time.


    "Let''s take a look, maybe there are some good things, and I also want to exchange some spirit stones for emergencies."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Do you want spirit stones? I have some here. If you want them, give them to you. I don''t need them."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Have you? Gong Ningyun gave it to you?"


    Ye Chen asked with a look of surprise.


    "Well, it seems to have given me tens of thousands of spiritual stones, saying that they are for my cultivation."


    Su Xiyue handed the space ring in her hand to Ye Chen.


    "Tens of thousands?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he subconsciously took the ring, and his consciousness swept slightly.


    Sure enough, in a small space, there are tens of thousands of spiritual stones, and the space is almost full.


    "Sure enough, it''s a big sect, it''s a big shot."


    A look of envy flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he returned the ring to Su Xiyue.


    "Since it is for your cultivation, you can take it. I have prepared a few pills this time, which should be sold at a good price."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, if you need to tell me, I can help you go to the Ice and Snow Palace to get it. With my current status, I can mobilize some cultivation resources."


    Su Xiyue nodded and said softly.


    "I''m polite to anyone, and I won''t be polite to my baby wife."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and stepped forward and hugged Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue''s body stiffened, but she did not refuse Ye Chen''s slightly intimate move.


    Then Ye Chen hugged Su Xiyue and lay on the big bed.


    "It''s been a long time since I just lay in bed relaxed like this."


    Ye Chen hugged Su Xiyue and said softly.


    The tip of Su Xiyue''s heart was slightly touched, and a soft color flashed in her eyes as she looked at Ye Chen''s firm face.


    "If you are tired, I will sleep for a while. I am here to accompany you."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Xizue, when I come out of the Yellow Spring, let''s prepare for the wedding."


    Ye Chen was silent for a while before suddenly speaking.


    "Preparing for the wedding?"


    Su Xiyue stunned, a blushing color appeared on Su Xiyue''s cheek.


    The eyes that had originally stared at Ye Chen suddenly became dodging.


    "Why, not willing?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue who was a little shy and a little surprised, and said narrowly.


    "Huh, who said I am going to marry you, you are so beautiful."


    Su Xiyue pouted her mouth and snorted softly.


    Having said that, Su Xiyue''s joy was beyond words.


    "This can''t be for you. Both of us have got the marriage certificate. You are the daughter-in-law of my Ye family who entered. You can''t tolerate your resistance."


    Ye Chen laughed and put his arms around Su Xiyue and said with pride: "Wait for your husband to solve these troubles, I will definitely give you a perfect wedding."


    "Ok!"


    Su Xiyue nodded lightly, and buried her head in Ye Chen''s arms.


    A warm feeling surrounds the two people''s hearts.


    Soon, it was six o''clock in the evening. Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked out of the room and headed for the place where the auction was.


    The Tang family attached great importance to this auction, and deliberately selected the location at the bottom of Zuixianju, and sent several master guards to the side to prevent other forces from causing trouble.


    Within a few minutes, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue reached the bottom of Zuixianju.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Ye Chen saw Yang Xiuxiu and others waiting not far away.

 Chapter 2178： A rare event in a century!

    For this auction, Yang Xiuxiu obviously dressed up specially, wearing a more formal dress.


    Perhaps it was the first time to wear this dress, Yang Xiuxiu looked a little unnatural.


    But despite this, Ye Chen was slightly surprised.


    "Ye Chen, your speed is really slow enough, but the auction is about to begin soon, if you don''t come again, I will go up and look for you."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue who came by, and said with an abusive expression: "You two, it will not be Xiaodisheng''s newly married, forget the time."


    Su Xiyue heard this, her face a little unnatural.


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Xiuxiu''s playful smile, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    This woman, really dare to say anything.


    "It''s time to go in, time is almost up."


    Yun Ning said at this moment.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue''s hand and followed Yang Xiuxiu and Gong Ningyun into the hall.


    The auction at the bottom of Zuixianju is the largest auction around Donglin, covering a huge area, and the specifications of this auction are the most stringent in China''s history.


    Those who are not masters or above are not allowed to enter.


    In other words, only those who have arrived at the Grand Master are eligible to enter this auction.


    Even if the average master wants to enter this auction house, he still needs to pay a lot of money.


    But in the face of such high demands, many families still want to participate in this auction madly.


    Because only in this auction, can you get enough treasures, and even the pill for the master to improve his cultivation.


    This is also the place where all aristocratic families flock to.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked into the magnificent hall, and what they saw was a hall of thousands of square meters, with white and gold as the main color, luxurious and gorgeous, full of extremely luxurious atmosphere.


    There were a lot of people on the seats on the first floor of the hall. Basically, they were all great masters. There were also many elder brothers who came in to meet the world under the leadership of their elders.


    On the second floor of the lobby, there are many boxes. Only the ancestors of Ning Yuan and the many Tianjiao of Kunlun Xu can have boxes here.


    Ye Chen raised his head and glanced slightly, and he noticed a few strong men from several major sects.


    With the appearance of Ye Chen, Gong Ningyun and others, the venue suddenly became quiet, and the eyes of many people were attracted.


    Of course, most people''s eyes fell on Su Xiyue, Gong Ningyun, Yun Ning and Yang Xiuxiu.


    Although there are many strong Ningyuan people who came here this time, the number of women is very few.


    By Ye Chen''s side, there were three of them.


    In particular, the looks of Gong Ningyun and others are also among the most beautiful, which makes many people envious.


    "Who are these women? So beautiful!"


    "What is the status of the man next to him? There are so many beautiful women with him!"


    "Another flower is stuck on the cow dung!"


    Some elder brothers who didn''t know Ye Chen started talking involuntarily, and countless gazes turned towards many women.


    "Humph!"


    Gong Ningyun was stared at by everyone and her face was cold, and she couldn''t help but snorted softly!


    In an instant, the space in the entire venue dropped a lot, and the warriors below the Grand Master were shocked with blood and blood, their faces extremely pale.


    "Ning Yuan strong?"


    "Shut up all, dare to slander the ancestor Ning Yuan, are you afraid of death?"


    Many of the people present changed their faces and hurriedly lowered their heads to scold the juniors who didn''t know the manners around them!


    It was only a breath of time, and the whole venue was quiet.


    Looking at it from Ye Chen''s perspective, basically everyone bowed their heads, and no one dared to look over here.


    "A few guests, please go to the box on the second floor! Shao Tang has prepared the box for you!"


    At this time, a waitress walked over quickly and pointed respectfully to the stairs on the right.


    Gong Ningyun took the lead to walk towards the stairs. After Ye Chen and others walked up to the second floor, the atmosphere on the first floor eased.


    "Who was that woman just now? What a strong aura!"


    "Speak down, that person just now, but the ancestor of Ning Yuan in Ice and Snow Palace."


    "You had better talk less about this adult. I heard that this adult has a bad temper, and his strength is one of the best in Ningyuan. If I annoy this adult, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of this auction!"


    There were some well-informed masters on this floor who recognized Gong Ningyun and others.


    "I heard that the Ice and Snow Palace are basically female disciples. Is it possible that the man next to the ancestor of the Palace is also from the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    A young man asked his ancestor with a surprised look.


    "That is Ye Chen, China''s most dazzling Tianjiao today."


    "It is said that this Shao Ye had a conflict with the Xuanyuan family''s strong man in the morning, and even nearly killed a Ning Yuan strong man in the Xuanyuan family."


    An old man with relatively well-informed information said with emotion: "The old man has practiced martial arts for decades, and he is not ashamed of Ye''s practice for a few years!"


    "Ye Shao is a current genius. It is said that he has not yet broken through Ningyuan, and he can fight against the strong in the middle of Ningyuan, and he can even beheaded. "


    A Peerless Master couldn''t help but echo the Tao.


    When many people downstairs praised Ye Chen, Ye Chen, who was walking on the second floor, showed a wry smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so famous in China? But with your current strength, you really can be regarded as unprecedented, and there is no one to come. Even if it is Kunlun Xu, there has never been such an enchanting master."


    Yang Xiuxiu glanced at Ye Chen, and asked curiously: "Is it possible that this Xuanyuan heritage is so powerful?"


    "Want to know?"


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Xiuxiu with a curious look, and said with a chuckle.


    "Hmm!"


    Yang Xiuxiu couldn''t help but nodded, eyes full of longing.


    Even Yun Ning on the side turned his ear to this side.


    "The inheritance of martial arts is the privacy of the martial artist, and it is also the greatest secret. If you want to know, I won''t tell you."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and strode forward.


    "Ye Chen, you guy, you fooled me."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen''s back, her face full of anger.


    "Hmph, wait, one day, I will know your secret."


    A sly color flashed in Yang Xiuxiu''s eyes, and then quickly followed.


    "Miss Gong, Miss Yun, this is the box Tang Shao prepared for you!"


    The waitress took Gong Ningyun to a luxurious box in the middle.


    The location of this box is very good, very close to the stage. Looking down from the window of the box, the whole hall has a panoramic view.


    "Sister Gong, I think your box is very big, so why don''t you be here with me and Xiyue."


    At this moment, Ye Chen said suddenly.


    "casual."


    Gong Ningyun said casually.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue then walked into the box.


    Yang Xiuxiu, led by the waiter, returned to the box where the Yang family was.


    "Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao are here."


    At this moment, Su Xiyue who was standing at the window suddenly spoke.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked out the window, and he saw Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao as he walked in from the entrance.

 Chapter 2179： Surprised!

    This time, only Xuanyuan Po was the only one who came to participate in the auction. Xuanyuan Feng did not follow, and he should have been healing in his residence.


    Although Ye Chen''s sword never killed him, it eventually hurt his soul.


    Li Lai''s injury is the most difficult to recover from.


    After a while, the land of the Yellow Springs will be opened, and if there is any injury, it will definitely have a fatal impact.


    Ji Daoling followed Shang Junhao. Since arriving in Donglin, Ji Daoling would basically not leave Shang Junhao, and seemed extremely cautious.


    "Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao didn''t have such a good relationship in the past, but now they are all walking together."


    Yun Ning looked at the two people who came in at the same time, with a solemn expression on her face.


    "The enemy''s enemy is a friend. It seems that the two of them want to join forces."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    Ye Chen had already expected such a scene.


    Now that he reveals the Heaven Killing Sword, the two of them will inevitably be jealous.


    Moreover, Ye Chen and Ji Family were basically enemies of life and death, and there was absolutely no room for relaxation.


    The two of them joined forces and it was normal.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao seemed to sense Ye Chen''s eyes, and subconsciously raised their heads to see Ye Chen standing beside Gong Ningyun.


    The eyes of the three of them just met together.


    After staying for such a short time, Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao went up to the second floor.


    Coincidentally, the positions of Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao are on both sides of Ye Chen''s box.


    "interesting."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Tang Shuhang''s location should have been specially arranged for everyone, and it was a choice made according to the strength of all parties.


    The Ice and Snow Palace is the strongest, so naturally arrange the best location.


    Xuanyuan''s family and merchants followed closely behind, sitting on both sides of Gong Ningyun.


    I have to say that Tang Shuhang does have something for communication.


    "Sister Gong, I want to buy something at this auction. I don''t know what procedure is needed?"


    Ye Chen retracted his gaze at this time and looked at Gong Ningyun.


    "Do you want to auction things?"


    Gong Ningyun asked casually.


    "Well, I specially prepared a third-grade pill to see if I can change some spirit stones."


    Ye Chen didn''t hide it either.


    "Sanpin pill? It''s also a good thing. Maybe you can sell it for a good price. You can directly give it to the waiter outside the door and let him give it to Tang Shuhang. The Tang family has special treasure appraisers, but this auction house There is a 1% handling fee for buying things."


    Gong Ningyun said softly.


    "One percent handling fee? Tang Shuhang is really dark enough."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    With a one percent handling fee, Tang Shuhang might be able to earn a lot of spiritual stones for the base number of thousands of spiritual stones.


    "The Tang family is the best at doing business. Tang Shuhang can be regarded as getting a bit of true biography from his father, plus he is the only one who can mobilize so many people."


    Yun Ning softly explained at this time.


    Ye Chen nodded, and then greeted the waiter outside the door.


    As the boxes on the second floor, at the door of each box, there are waiters guarding the door, and they are also specially trained innate warriors.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know what you have ordered?"


    The waitress walked into the box and said respectfully.


    "He gave this thing to Tang Shuhang, saying that I want to participate in the auction, and the specific functions of the thing are written in the jade box."


    Ye Chen handed the prepared jade box to the waiter.


    "Yes, Ye Shao wait a moment, I''ll deliver the things over."


    The waiter took the jade box with a respectful look, and then left quickly.


    "Ye Chen, what kind of pill are you auctioning?"


    Su Xiyue asked in confusion.


    "Some time ago, I refined the medicine for Uncle Xu to help him break through the Ning Yuan, and refined an extra Yuan Yuan Pill. It was originally prepared for myself, but now I don''t need it anymore. I can simply put it out for auction."


    Ye Chen didn''t conceal Su Xiyue either.


    "That''s it."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    "Po Yuan Pill? Kunlun Xuzhong has never had the name of this pill, but the pill that can increase the probability of breaking through Ning Yuan, even in Kunlun Xu, is a rare treasure."


    Yun Ning asked with a look of surprise: "You can actually refine this level of pill. I didn''t expect you to be a pharmacist."


    Although these people are in the Ning Yuan realm, there are too many juniors in the family at the master level.


    Even a genius in the enchanting environment may not be able to survive the Yuanhai Tribulation in a safe and sound state, so this pill that increases the probability of breaking through the Ning Yuan has always been a hot hard currency.


    However, Yun Ning was more surprised that Ye Chen was able to refine a pill of this level.


    I won''t say much about the strength of the cultivation base. There is an opportunity to have talent, and everything is possible.


    But this refined pill can never be achieved overnight.


    Ye Chen has this kind of talent in refining medicine at his young age?


    "Sister Yun, I can only get lucky to refine a few third-grade pill, it''s not a big deal, practice makes perfect."


    Ye Chen said politely.


    "That''s not annoying. You have to know that in the Ice and Snow Palace, only a few masters of refining medicine are capable of refining the third-grade pill."


    Yun Ning said with a smile: "If you join my Ice and Snow Palace, it will definitely be a great help to the Ice and Snow Palace."


    "Didn''t it mean that the Ice Snow Palace only accepts female disciples?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "This is generally the case, but for a Tianjiao like you, Ye Chen, my Ice and Snow Palace is naturally not rejected."


    Yun Ning pointedly said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Sister Yun, let''s talk about it after I resolve the conflict with Xuanyuan''s family."


    Ye Chen smiled and declined Yun Ning''s kindness.


    Now that Xuanyuan''s family kills him, he is bound to win. If he joins the Ice and Snow Palace, I am afraid it will bring a lot of trouble to the Ice and Snow Palace.


    This is not what Ye Chen wanted to see.


    "Hey, when Kunlun is open, the master will naturally come forward, so you don''t need to worry."


    Yun Ning hesitated, only then was born to comfort Ye Chen.


    But even so, Yun Ning''s tone was still full of pity for Ye Chen.


    But this is also normal, no one believes that with Ye Chen''s own power, he can fight against the behemoth Xuanyuan Family!


    At the same time, the waiter took Ye Chen''s medicine and walked quickly to the backstage of the auction.


    "Master, this is the third-grade pill that Ye Shao handed over. He said that he was going to participate in the auction. The effects of the pill are written in the jade box."


    The waiter looked at Tang Shuhang respectfully and said.


    "Ye Chen wants to auction elixir?"


    Tang Shuhang frowned, reached out and took the jade box, and then opened it.


    There is a jade bottle and a piece of paper in the jade box.


    "Po Yuan Dan!"


    Tang Shuhang picked up the paper, read it subconsciously, and then looked at the effect of Po Yuan Dan.


    "Po Yuan Dan, forcibly opened up a Yuan Hai? Is there such a magic medicine in the world?"


    Tang Shuhang''s pupils shrank slightly, his face suddenly changed, and the hands holding the jade box trembled slightly!

 Chapter 2180： Scramble!

    Tang Shuhang, as the son of the Tang family, is also very knowledgeable.


    But this was indeed the first time Tang Shuhang saw this Po Yuan Pill.


    If it is as described on this paper, this Po Yuan Pill can help the Grand Master to forcibly open up a Yuan Sea, then this pill is a little precious.


    Although there are some medicines that can improve the master''s breakthrough of Ning Yuan, they all increase the probability, which is far inferior to this Po Yuan Pill, which directly opens up a sea of ??yuan.


    In other words, even a grandmaster with a shallow foundation, taking this Po Yuan Pill, can open up a sea of ??Yuan Yuan and enter the Ning Yuan Realm smoothly.


    Even though it is the lowest aptitude in the Ning Yuan realm, there is no possibility of a breakthrough even in his lifetime, it will be madly sought after by the master.


    After all, the Peerless Grandmaster and Ning Yuan seem to be similar, but the difference in strength between the two realms is as close as possible.


    Tang Shuhang hurriedly opened the jade bottle, sniffed slightly, and suddenly felt a strong medicinal fragrance seep out of the bottle.


    "It''s so strong."


    Tang Shuhang poured the Po Yuan Pill from the jade bottle, and suddenly a swollen pill appeared in Tang Shuhang''s hand.


    "It is indeed a three-product pill. However, the effect of this pill needs to be tested."


    Tang Shuhang frowned and looked at the waiter in front of him.


    "Go, call Tang Luochun over."


    Tang Shuhang said lightly.


    "Yes, master."


    The waiter nodded and hurriedly walked outside.


    Within a few minutes, a middle-aged man walked in quickly.


    "Tang Shao, are you looking for me?"


    Tang Luochun said respectfully.


    "You are the pharmacist of the Tang family, look at this Po Yuan Dan, what is the effect?"


    Tang Shuhang said in a deep voice.


    Tang Luochun took the medicine bottle, sniffed the pill incense, and then observed its color, a bewildering color flashed in his eyes.


    "Tang Shao, I''m so talented at the next level. The use of this pill is extremely complicated. I only know that this pill should be a three-class pill. I really don''t see the specific effect."


    Tang Luochun said with a wry smile.


    "Can''t you see it?"


    Tang Shuhang frowned and muttered to himself: "It seems that I have to go there in person."


    "Master, this auction is about to begin, what do you want at this time?"


    Tang Luochun asked suspiciously.


    "The auction will continue as usual, and I will return as soon as I go."


    Tang Shuhang took the pill and walked straight to the box where Ye Chen was.


    At this moment, Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others were chatting in the box, and suddenly there was a knock on the door outside the box.


    "Ye Shao, Gong Sister, I wonder if Tang can come in?"


    Tang Shuhang''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Tang Shuhang, if he doesn''t greet the auction, what is he doing here?"


    Yun Ning asked unexpectedly.


    "It should be for my pill."


    Ye Chen said with a smile at this time.


    "Pills?"


    Yun Ning was stunned, but still waved his sleeves, lifting the restriction on the door and letting Tang Shuhang in.


    "Tang Shao, why do you have time to come here at this time?"


    Ye Chen looked at Tang Shuhang who strode in and asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t that afraid of the Tang family, wait for you? I''ll come over and see if you have anything else in need."


    Tang Shuhang said with a smile on his face.


    "Talk about business."


    Gong Ningyun said indifferently.


    "Hey, you still understand me, Gong Jie, I am here this time for the pill that you auctioned, Shao Ye."


    Tang Shuhang said in a deep voice: "This Tang family does not have a third-rank alchemist, nor can it measure the efficacy of a third-rank pill. I don''t know if the Poyuan Pill you auctioned by Ye Chen is really as you said, you can forcibly develop it. Yizhang Yuanhai?"


    "Naturally it is true."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "If you don''t believe me, you can adjust the difference. My father Ye Tianyun has also taken this medicine to open up a sea of ??eight zhang yuan."


    "Hachizhang Yuanhai?"


    A glint flashed in Tang Shuhang''s eyes.


    "What''s more, Ye Chen is the most trustworthy, and there is no need to lie to you."


    Ye Chen said lazily.


    "My Ice and Snow Palace can protect Ye Chen!"


    Gong Ningyun said faintly at this time: "If you don''t accept this auction, I will accept it at Bingxue Palace."


    "Sister Gong, what you said, I naturally trust Shao Ye."


    Tang Shuhang hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Shao, why don''t you like this. I like this Po Yuan Dan, how about you sell it to me? I will give you ten thousand spirit stones."


    "Ten thousand spirit stones?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a while, unexpectedly Tang Shuhang wanted to buy from him himself.


    However, Ye Chen is not very familiar with Lingshi, and naturally does not understand whether this Wan Lingshi is equal in value to this Po Yuan Pill.


    "Tang Shuhang, do you really think that we are fools? I''m afraid I can''t even buy some **** third-grade pill for ten thousand spirit stones, let alone this Po Yuan Pill?"


    Yun Ning said with a disdain.


    "Sister Yun, the price can still be discussed, I will add it if it is too small."


    Tang Shuhang said with a smile.


    "Thank you Tang Shao for your kindness, but I still choose to auction."


    Ye Chen frowned and said casually.


    "Ye Shao didn''t think about it?"


    Tang Shuhang was still unwilling to give up.


    "Five hundred thousand, as long as you give five hundred thousand spirit stones, this broken yuan pill will belong to you."


    Gong Ningyun said lightly.


    Tang Shuhang''s mouth twitched slightly, his face was full of wry smiles.


    "Sister Gong, you are like a big lion. Although this Po Yuan Dan is very valuable, it is not worth 500,000 spiritual stones. I am afraid that you can buy a quasi-mystery tool. ."


    Tang Shuhang said with a wry smile.


    "This pill is not inferior to the value of a quasi-mysterious weapon. Do you want love?"


    Gong Ningyun said unceremoniously.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid of you. I can''t get 500,000 spiritual stones out."


    Tang Shuhang looked at the pill in his hand with a pity on his face, and said to Ye Chen with a smile: "Ye Shao, I hope you have a good time here tonight."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Tang Shuhang then took the Po Yuan Dan and left in a hurry.


    "Sister Gong, this Po Yuan Dan is of high value?"


    After Tang Shuhang left, Ye Chen looked at Gong Ningyun with a puzzled look.


    "This Po Yuan Dan is much more valuable than you think."


    Gong Ningyun said meaningfully: "I''m afraid your lot should be the most precious things in this auction."


    "So precious? Kunlun Xu should not lack this kind of elixir."


    Ye Chen stunned, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Like this Po Yuan Pill, 100% of the elixir that helps Grand Master develop Yuan Hai is rare. You have to know that the wider the Yuan Hai, the more difficult it is to develop. For Tianjiao with stronger qualifications, The greater the value of your Po Yuan Dan."


    Yun Ning said softly: "Especially in Kunlun Xuzhong, there are many Tianjiao from each family, but there has not been a Tianjiao of Jiuzhang Yuanhai for hundreds of years. With your Po Yuan Pill, maybe you can cultivate a Jiuzhang Yuan. The genius of the sea."


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Not only that, but there is a more important reason."


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun said.

 Chapter 2181： Opening finale!

    "What else is there?"


    Ye Chen looked at Gong Ningyun.


    "Every Kunlun Xu family has pharmacists, and many of them are very powerful third-rank pharmacists. Give them some time, and maybe they can study the prescription of this Po Yuan Dan."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "Relax, Sister Gong, the pill of this Po Yuan Dan is extremely complicated, not to mention that it doesn��t matter if they break the pill. Refining this Po Yuan Dan requires extremely complicated techniques, otherwise, even if they have it. It is impossible for this pill to refine the Po Yuan Pill."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    This Po Yuan Pill, even in ancient times, was an extremely precious pill.


    Ye Chen also knew the method of refining Po Yuan Dan in Daotian''s memory.


    It is absolutely wishful thinking to refine the Po Yuan Pill with just one pill.


    "If this is the case, the value of this Po Yuan Pill will indeed be greatly reduced."


    Gong Ningyun said with a chuckle.


    "But these guys don''t know these things, and I''m afraid they will fight for this broken yuan pill."


    Yun Ning said with a smile: "If anyone has obtained this Po Yuan Dan, abolished Yuan Hai, and re-takes the path of Ning Yuan, it would be interesting."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Can I reopen Yuanhai?"


    Ye Chen asked with a look of surprise.


    "Why not? Yuanhai determines the potential of a martial artist. Under the three-zhang Yuanhai, if there is no great opportunity, it will be impossible to cultivate to the peak of Ningyuan in a lifetime."


    Gong Ningyun said with a long expression: "It is rumored that hundreds of years ago, there was a strong Ningyuan who abolished Yuanhai by himself, then re-cultivation, and finally opened up the Bazhang Yuanhai. Now all major sects basically have this secret method. ."


    When Gong Ningyun said this, she paused slightly, and said with a smile: "However, this method of re-cultivation has too many unstable factors after all. Many warriors have abolished Yuanhai, hurt the foundation, and can no longer continue to practice. The way, now in major families, there are very few Tianjiao who use these secret methods."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded, his eyes filled with sudden realization.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, good evening everyone."


    At this moment, a woman in a black dress and long skirt walked onto the stage and then bowed slightly to everyone.


    "A congenital warrior came to serve as the host, and there really is a pomp."


    Ye Chen looked through the window and glanced at the hostess this time.


    "My name is Tang Xin, and I welcome everyone in your busy schedule to come to participate in the auction of my Tang family. I will host the auction for you this time. Please take your care."


    Tang Xin''s voice spread throughout the hall, immediately aroused the cheers of a large group of young people.


    "I know you are all waiting anxiously. Since that''s the case, I won''t talk any more nonsense. Now I have the first auction item in the auction, a superb spiritual weapon."


    As Tang Xin''s voice fell, a beauty wearing a cheongsam came out holding a jade box covered with red cloth and placed it on the stage table.


    Tang Xin stepped forward to open the jade box and uncovered the red cloth on it. Suddenly, a sharp aura spouted from the jade box.


    A long sword with dazzling cold light appeared in front of everyone.


    At the same time, on the big stage behind her, a picture of this long sword and a text introduction appeared.


    "This long sword is called Hanguangjian, and it is named after a sword of light and coldness on the nineteen continents. It is rumored that it was owned by a sword fairy hundreds of years ago, and it was conceived by sword energy for hundreds of years, even in the best spirit weapon. , It is also an extremely top-notch existence."


    After Tang Xin briefly introduced the origin of this long sword, he said with a smile: "This superb spirit weapon starts at 10,000 spiritual stones, and it is not capped. Now the auction begins!"


    As Tang Xin''s voice fell, the auction suddenly became quiet.


    Even many masters couldn''t help taking a breath, their eyes filled with shock.


    Although I know that this auction will be very luxurious, but this lot is actually a superb spiritual weapon, how can I not shock these people.


    Even some veteran master masters were stunned by this big hand.


    "Tang Shuhang made it quite big this time. The first thing that was the finale turned out to be a superb spiritual weapon."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    This cold light sword is restrained and sharp, and it is indeed a rare good treasure.


    No wonder these masters downstairs changed their looks.


    Even some disciples of the six major sects are a little moved.


    "One case!"


    "Thirteen thousand!"


    "One thousand six!"


    Soon, many masters in the hall began to bid for prices, and the price quickly rose.


    A superb spirit weapon can greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the master.


    Except for this auction, it is difficult for ordinary masters to obtain such quality treasures.


    Especially this superb spirit stone is a long sword that most people can use.


    For a while, some Peerless Masters were a little crazy.


    Those who can participate in this auction are some powerful family ancestors.


    Although there are not so many spirit stones in this secular world, this auction house provides the service of exchanging other spirit objects for spirit stones, and it is easy to exchange tens of thousands of spirit stones with the strength of these families.


    Soon, this cold light sword was fired to the price of 80,000 Lingshi.


    "One hundred thousand!"


    At this moment, an old man''s offer made the noisy auction hall suddenly quiet.


    "It turned out to be Xia Yuan, the ancestor of the Xia family? He actually came too."


    Ye Chen glanced at it and recognized the identity of the old man asking for a price.


    "Ye Chen, do you know this one?"


    Seeing Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, Su Xiyue asked softly.


    "When I was looking for the Snow God Pill material for you, one of the main medicines, the Ghost King Flower, I got it from the Xia family, and I had some contact with it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "The strength of this old man Xia Yuan is not weaker than that of Uncle Xu. I am afraid that he has stepped half of his foot into the threshold of Ning Yuan."


    "That''s a coincidence."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile: "It seems that this cold light sword should have been taken away by Old Man Xia."


    Although this superb spirit weapon is precious, its overall value is only around eight or nine thousand spirit stones.


    Xia Yuan''s bid of 100,000 yuan has already made most of the families flinch.


    Even if the Xia family has been in the northwest for so many years and the family has a lot of resources, these 100,000 spiritual stones are enough to hurt the Xia family''s vitality.


    Not to mention some other weaker families.


    "Elder Xia Yuan bid one hundred thousand spiritual stones. Is anyone bidding? If not, the cold light sword will belong to Elder Xia Yuan."


    Tang Xin smiled and said, judging from her face, she knew that she was satisfied with the price.


    Many Peerless Masters around are a little ugly.


    This auction has just begun, and it is not possible to put all the spirit stones on this cold light sword.


    Coupled with the fear of the Xia family''s power, no one has ever competed with Xia Yuan anymore.


    "One hundred thousand times!"


    "Twice one hundred thousand!"


    "One hundred thousand three times!"


    "Congratulations, Father Xia, for taking this cold light sword at the price of 100,000 spirit stones!"


    Tang Xin announced the result with a smile on his face as soon as the hammer fell.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    As the first cold light sword was photographed at a high price of one hundred thousand spirit stones, the atmosphere at the auction site suddenly became lively.

 Chapter 2182： Special fragments!

    As the first piece of the cold light sword was photographed, several ordinary spirit weapons and precious spirit medicines were successively added, and they were also contested by many families.


    Although Tang Xin served as the host of an auction house for the first time, the skills he showed were extremely skilled.


    He is very good at mobilizing the atmosphere between the courts.


    With a smile and a smile, the price off the court can soar.


    In addition, these auction items are treasures, and are naturally sought after by many masters, and the atmosphere on the scene has become more and more lively.


    Ye Chen shook his head after seeing a few auctions and sat back on the chair.


    "They are all ordinary things, suitable for these masters, but not suitable for me."


    Ye Chen said casually with a boring look.


    "This auction has just begun, and the good things are behind."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "Those spirit weapons were taken out by Tang Shuhang himself, this time he made a lot of money, but with the strength of the Tang family, he shouldn''t lack this spirit stone."


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Some of the spiritual grass of the secular world has disappeared in Kunlun Xu. Even among the many aristocratic families in Kunlun Xu, there are still some martial artists who have just entered the martial arts. These first-grade and second-grade elixir are of great value."


    Yun Ning explained softly: "On the contrary, the value of these spirit instruments is much smaller. Moreover, the Tang family is in Kunlun, so you can do these things for growth."


    "That''s the case. No wonder Tang Shuhang is so active in holding this auction. It turns out there is this reason."


    Ye Chen nodded, his eyes filled with sudden realization.


    Soon, the auction entered the middle of the year, during which two superb spiritual weapons appeared, which caused a riot in the audience, and even Emei, one of the six major sects, personally ended up and bought a superb item with a lot of money. Spirit weapon.


    After that, a few third-grade pill appeared, making Kunlun Xu''s arrogant arrogant people couldn''t help but shoot.


    So far, the atmosphere of the auction has reached its peak.


    "Ye Chen, Tang Shuhang actually came up in person."


    At this moment, Su Xiyue suddenly said.


    "Oh, did he come up in person?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked towards the window subconsciously. Sure enough, Tang Shuhang stepped onto the stage himself, followed by a beautiful cheongsam woman with the lot in hand.


    "Everyone, this lot is quite special, so I will introduce it to you myself."


    Standing in front of the booth, Tang Shuhang stretched out his hand to remove the red cloth covering the lot.


    Then an extremely simple weapon that looked like the tip of a spear appeared in front of everyone.


    "this is����?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his face changed slightly, and his eyes fixed on the tip of the spear on the booth.


    Said to be the tip of a spear, it is actually a piece of sharp black metal with iron rusty spots on it, about thirty centimeters in length, which looks like a piece of rusty garbage.


    But at this moment, Ye Chen felt the power of the ancient **** in his body, and he jumped slightly.


    "Impossible, there is still something in this world that can provoke the reaction of the ancient gods?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank, his eyes filled with horror.


    This is the first time that Ye Chen has encountered such a situation. It can induce changes in the power of the ancient gods. Is it possible that this piece of scrap iron is a treasure or not?


    "Young Master Tang actually came up in person? Is it possible that such a thing is still the treasure?"


    "That''s not right, Young Master Tang never showed up when he auctioned the best spirit weapons."


    "Since it is a treasure, it has nothing to do with us. This is a treasure that can only be competed for by the big men."


    Many masters in the lobby on the first floor began to whisper.


    "Everyone, this treasure is something that other people entrusted to auction at the auction. As for what this thing is and where it came from, even the original owner doesn''t know it."


    Tang Shuhang said softly at this time.


    "I don''t know the origin? Brother Tang, a piece of scrap of unknown origin, just put it out for auction, is it a bit inappropriate."


    At this moment, in a box on the second floor, Wu Qinian shouted at Tang Shuhang.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, I have studied this thing carefully. It should be the tip of a spear, but now it has broken apart, leaving only such a part."


    Tang Shuhang smiled and said, "If it is really a piece of ordinary scrap iron, Tang will naturally not take it out, but the material of this spear tip is extremely special, it should be a treasure, but even I can''t recognize what it is. Tang can be sure that this material has never appeared in the secular world or in the Kunlun imaginary."


    "Could it be the weapon fragments of the ancient powerhouse?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked with a smile.


    "Sister Xiuxiu is right. It''s really possible that it''s a fragment of an ancient powerful man. Tang can assure you that this fragment is extremely strong. Tang used my Tang family''s quasi-profound tool to hit with all its strength. A trace was left on it, and Tang speculated that the tip of this spear might be at least a mysterious weapon level."


    Tang Shuhang said with a serious face.


    "There is such a thing? Interesting."


    Shang Junhao chuckled and said, "Shang is a little interested."


    "A piece of profound weapon level, looking at its size, may be able to be re-melted into a dagger. This is a good thing."


    Yun Ning raised her eyebrows at this time and said with a smile.


    "The quasi-profound weapon can''t leave traces on it. I am afraid that ordinary refining techniques will not be effective for him. Even if we get it, there should be no material in the palace that can refine this spear tip."


    Gong Ningyun frowned and said softly, "But if you can study its material, or get something else from it, it''s worth it."


    "I want this thing."


    At this moment, Ye Chen said suddenly.


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning were stunned for a while, looking at Ye Chen''s firm expression, an unexpected color flashed in their eyes.


    "Ye Chen, do you know this thing?"


    Gong Ningyun asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, but this thing seems to have something to do with my heritage."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a while, and did not hide it.


    If you want Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning to abandon the auction of the tip of this spear, and say something appropriately, things will be much simpler.


    "That''s the case. Since it is related to your inheritance, it may be the predecessors of your line, the broken weapon fragments. If this is the case, we will not fight."


    Gong Ningyun hesitated and said softly.


    "Thank you Sister Gong."


    Ye Chen hugged his fists and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, this thing is nothing more than a tasteless thing to us, it''s nothing."


    Gong Ningyun shook her hand and said softly.


    "Okay, let''s not say much. Let''s start the auction. There is no reserve price for this spear tip, and there is no ceiling!"


    At this time, after Tang Shuhang briefly introduced the tip of the spear, he announced that the auction had begun.


    The next moment, the hall suddenly became extremely silent!

 Chapter 2183： On the bar!

    The hall fell into an unprecedented silence, as if no one had taken a fancy to the tip of this spear.


    Some masters in the lobby on the first floor were a little jealous at the tip of the spear, but the reserve price of thirty thousand spiritual stones discouraged most people.


    For an unknown piece of metal, spending decades of savings in a family, basically no fool is willing to do it.


    "Tang Shao, this..."


    Tang Xin looked at the silent hall, frowned, and subconsciously looked at Tang Shuhang.


    "Not urgent!"


    A confident smile appeared on Tang Shuhang''s face.


    If it weren''t for the fact that their Tang family didn''t have a refiner, he would have to bid for this spear tip fragment.


    He believed that people like Shang Junhao would never let this thing go.


    "Since no one is bidding, Shang Mou will come out first, fifty thousand spirit stones!"


    At this moment, Shang Junhao''s faint voice came from the box on Ye Chen''s right.


    "Five thousand spiritual stones, the business is less bidding fifty thousand spiritual stones, is there any higher."


    A touch of joy appeared on Tang Xin''s face and said with a smile.


    "Shang Junhao, 30,000 Lingshi wants to take away the refining materials of the mysterious weapon level, but I''m a little stingy, I''ll pay 50,000."


    Wu Qinian''s voice came from the box on the other side.


    "Wu Qinian, your Wu family doesn''t have a profound tool level craftsman, isn''t this material a waste of you?"


    Shang Junhao frowned and said softly.


    "Who said that without a profound tool-level refiner, it can''t be auctioned. If I''m interested in this piece of material, isn''t it?"


    Wu Qinian said unconvincedly.


    "Okay, one hundred thousand spirit stones!"


    Shang Junhao didn''t get angry and raised the price to one hundred thousand casually.


    "It''s worthy of being a merchant, it''s really rich and powerful."


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "The merchants and the Xuanyuan family are both relatively ancient existences in Kunlun Xu, and they occupy a good-quality spirit stone vein in Kunlun Xu, but they are very rich."


    Gong Ningyun said softly.


    "So that''s the case, then it seems a bit difficult to compete this time."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "One hundred and ten thousand!"


    Wu Qinian gritted his teeth and then made an offer.


    "Wu Qinian, your Wu family recently bought a third-grade top-level pill. I am afraid that the reserve of spirit stones is not enough. You should not bring much spirit stones in the lower realm this time."


    Shang Junhao chuckled lightly, and said faintly: "One hundred fifty thousand!"


    "you����"


    Wu Qinian''s face changed slightly.


    As Shang Junhao said, the number of spirit stones in his hand is indeed not much.


    Although Wu Qinian could get these hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones, Wu Qinian might not be able to participate in the next auction.


    If it is in the Kunlun Xuzhong, let alone hundreds of thousands, even millions of spiritual stones, Wu Qinian can also get it out.


    But in this situation, for the fragments of such a mysterious artifact, it is a little bit worthless.


    "170,000!"


    At this time, Yang Xiuxiu also started bidding.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    Shang Junhao''s finger lightly nodded on the table and said softly.


    "Two hundred thousand? Damn, is this Shang Junhao crazy? Could it be this thing, is it really a treasure?"


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned slightly, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    This time from the Kunlun Void Lower Realm, although she also brought spirit stones, it was basically just for cultivation and did not bring enough spirit stones.


    It might be difficult to compete with Shang Junhao for financial resources.


    "Miss, there are still some good things behind, there is no need to spend too much spirit stone for this fragment."


    An old man behind Yang Xiuxiu hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "Forget it, it''s just that Shang Junhao is disgusting, and he didn''t even think about wanting this thing."


    Yang Xiuxiu said nonchalantly.


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched slightly, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Two hundred thousand spirit stones, Shang Xiao bid two hundred thousand spirit stones, is there any higher."


    A touch of joy appeared on Tang Xin''s face and said with a smile.


    The hall became silent at this time.


    Two hundred thousand spirit stones, this is a number that many families can''t even imagine.


    Even a big family like the Xia family would not be able to produce two hundred thousand spirit stones for a time.


    Even the four major families of Yanjing, I am afraid they would not come up with such a huge amount of spiritual stone to buy such a fragment.


    This is the power of Kunlun Xu.


    "Two hundred thousand twice! If no one raises the price, this treasure will be owned by Shao Shang."


    Tang Xin said excitedly at this time.


    Shang Junhao frowned, and a look of impatientness flashed in his eyes.


    "Two hundred thousand, three..."


    Tang Xin''s voice was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Ye Chen''s faint voice spread throughout the hall.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand?"


    "Who is this? The bid is so high?"


    "It seems to be the voice from the box of the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Following Ye Chen''s bid, the hall suddenly became noisy, and many people looked at the box where Ye Chen was.


    "interesting!"


    Tang Shuhang looked at Ye Chen not far away with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand, Ye Shao bid two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Tang Xin said excitedly.


    Shang Junhao''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean?"


    Shang Junhao snorted and asked lightly.


    "I don''t understand the meaning of less business. Isn''t this auction only for the higher bidders? I am attracted to this item."


    Ye Chen said lazily.


    "Okay, very good, three hundred thousand!"


    Shang Junhao gritted his teeth, his face a little ugly.


    Although this mysterious tool fragment looks a bit extraordinary, even Shang Junhao felt that it was not worth it to spend 300,000 spirit stones to buy such a thing.


    But when Ye Chen slapped his face in public, Shang Junhao couldn''t swallow it.


    "Three hundred thousand, the business less bids three hundred thousand spiritual stones!"


    Tang Xin''s voice became more and more loud.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, the price of 300,000 yuan, even Ye Chen felt a little strenuous.


    But this thing is inextricably related to the ancient gods, and Ye Chen couldn''t give up.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said lightly.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, everyone in the hall suddenly took a breath, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Three hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones, this is not a stone.


    With so many spirit stones, I''m afraid they are enough for an innate cultivation master.


    Three hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones, buy such a broken piece?


    Are these rich kids crazy?


    In other words, this is really a rare treasure?


    "Ye Chen, you are still ruthless, Shang Junhao is dead, I am optimistic about you."


    At this time, Yang Xiuxiu poked her head out of the box and gave Ye Chen a thumbs up.


    "This woman, I am afraid that she is here to make trouble for him."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face at this time.

 Chapter 2184： Sky-high price

    Ye Chen confronted Shang Junhao at this time, it was definitely not the ending that Ye Chen wanted to see.


    If Shang Junhao gave up on this, Ye Chen could still spend less spiritual stones.


    But Yang Xiuxiu''s provocation against Shang Junhao in front of so many people is definitely an act of adding fuel to the fire.


    I am afraid that even if Shang Junhao wanted to give up at this time, he would have to keep going.


    "interesting."


    Xuanyuanpo chuckled lightly and leaned back on the seat behind him, obviously not planning to make a move.


    Shang Junhao''s face turned cold at this time.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Shang Junhao looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    "I naturally want this material."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Young Master Shang, don''t get me wrong, I definitely didn''t mean to target you!"


    "Okay, very good, I want to see how many spirit stones you can have."


    Shang Junhao sneered and snorted angrily: "Five hundred thousand!"


    As soon as Shang Junhao''s price came out, the whole hall was boiling.


    Not to mention some of the masters present, even the six major sects and the other five families felt a little surprised.


    "Could this Shang Junhao be the upper hand?"


    Wu Qinian was stunned, a playful look appeared on his face.


    "Interesting, I have never seen Shang Junhao so impulsive, 500,000 spiritual stones, this is not a small number."


    Wudang Fang Cheng chuckled lightly, his face full of gloat.


    "Shang Shao bid 500,000 Lingshi, I don''t know if Ye Shao will be better."


    Tang Xin''s voice trembled slightly.


    Five hundred thousand spiritual stones, this is definitely an astronomical figure in the secular world.


    I''m afraid that only Kunlun Xu''s Tianjiao can casually bid the price of 500,000 yuan.


    "Six hundred thousand."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said calmly.


    Everyone in the hall suddenly took a breath.


    "Six hundred thousand spirit stones to buy such a piece of scrap iron?"


    "It is said that a quasi-mysterious weapon is only at this price, and such a piece of scrap iron is actually at this price?"


    "It''s crazy, it''s crazy. Today''s auction will probably make China famous."


    The many masters in the hall were all excited.


    Shang Junhao couldn''t sit still at this moment, and stood up from the chair subconsciously, exuding a strong aura.


    "Six hundred thousand spirit stones? It''s ridiculous."


    A chill flashed in Shang Junhao''s eyes, and he suddenly looked at Tang Shuhang on the booth.


    "Tang Shuhang, if I remember correctly, at this auction, we will pay the money and deliver the goods. If someone makes false bids, will they be punished?"


    Shang Junhao''s faint voice spread through the hall.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Shuhang instantly understood what Shang Junhao meant.


    This is a suspicion that Ye Chen does not have 600,000 spiritual stones at all.


    However, it makes sense for Shang Junhao to be so suspicious.


    Even Shang Junhao only carried less than a million spirit stones.


    These six hundred thousand spirit stones, even if Shang Junhao took it out, were a little bit hurt.


    But with so many people present, only Tang Shuhang knew what Ye Chen relied on.


    Not to mention Po Yuan Dan, the support of the Ice and Snow Palace to Ye Chen alone was enough to pay for the six hundred thousand spiritual stones.


    "Shao Shao is right, my auction does have this rule."


    Tang Shuhang said softly.


    "It''s impossible for Yenching Ye family to have so many spirit stones. Ye Chen is making a false offer. I need to verify whether there are so many spirit stones on Ye Chen."


    When Shang Junhao said this, many people''s faces showed the look of watching the show.


    In fact, not only Shang Junhao, but even the others, did not believe that Ye Chen really had so many spirit stones on his body.


    Although the relationship between Bingxue Palace and Ye Chen seems to be good, many people still wonder whether Bingxue Palace is willing to pay for Ye Chen''s high price auction.


    "Tang Shao, I don''t know how many spirit stones can be mortgaged for the third grade pill I sent for auction?"


    Ye Chen stood up at this time and said with a smile.


    "This����"


    Tang Shuhang was a bit embarrassed now.


    The Po Yuan Pill auctioned by Ye Chen is very expensive, so let him estimate the price now, he is really not sure.


    "Sanpin pill? Even the top three pill is only 200,000."


    Shang Junhao said meaningfully: "Is it impossible, you still want to mortgage Xuanyuanjian to Tang Shuhang."


    As soon as Shang Junhao''s voice fell, many people''s faces were slightly stunned.


    "It turns out that this fellow Shang Junhao was eyeing Ye Chen''s Xuanyuanjian. I knew that this fellow was not a good person, and his scheming was so gloomy."


    Yang Xiuxiu snorted coldly and said in a deep voice.


    "Miss, this matter is a contradiction between the merchant and the Ji family and the Ye family. It is not convenient for us to take action."


    The old man behind Yang Xiuxiu hesitated slightly and said softly.


    "It''s not our turn to come forward, naturally someone will come forward."


    Yang Xiuxiu said meaningfully: "You all overlooked the relationship between Ye Chen and Bingxue Palace."


    The old man froze for a moment, but he didn''t react for a while.


    At this moment, there was a light voice from the field.


    "Whether Ye Chen has enough spirit stones, I don��t bother to worry about it. I will be responsible for Ye Chen��s expenses at the auction this time, and I will be responsible for my Ice and Snow Palace. Spirit stone."


    Yun Ning stood by the window and said calmly.


    As soon as Yun Ning said this, Shang Junhao''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Well, the Ice and Snow Palace is really rich and rich, and Shang has seen it."


    Shang Junhao snorted coldly and sat back in the box again.


    "Young Master Shang, don''t want to be fooled by Ye Chen. Although this fragment is precious, it is not worth six hundred thousand spiritual stones. If we are fighting, we will not be eligible to compete with the following things."


    Ji Daoling stepped forward and said softly.


    "I naturally know that since the Ice and Snow Palace wants to help Ye Chen, let them go."


    Shang Junhao snorted coldly and closed his eyes, but his undulating chest still showed the anger in Shang Junhao''s heart.


    "Ye Shao offered 600,000 spiritual stones. I don''t know if anyone will increase the price."


    Tang Xin said in a high voice at this time.


    Tang Shuhang frowned and gave Tang Xin a look.


    "Six hundred thousand one time!"


    "Six hundred thousand two times!"


    "Six hundred thousand three times!"


    "Deal!"


    Tang Xin understood Tang Shuhang''s hint, and the auction was finalized in a hasty voice.


    "The sky-high price is simply sky-high. It is an honour for the old man to see this scene in his lifetime."


    Many masters in the hall felt the blood surge, and their faces were full of excitement.


    "Finally filmed."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face full of excitement.


    He spent a full 600,000 spirit stones, even if Ye Chen had a wealth of wealth, he couldn''t bear it.


    However, this treasure was taken down after all.


    "Next, I will study this fragment and what does it have to do with the ancient gods."


    A look of expectation flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    (PS: One chapter is missing to make up tomorrow morning!)

 Chapter 2185： Fragments of ancient artifacts!

    As this lot was photographed by Ye Chen at the price of six hundred thousand spiritual stones, the whole hall became lively.


    Such a high price, if nothing else, is definitely the highest price in this auction.


    "Six hundred thousand spiritual stones, you can buy a quasi-profound tool, Ye Chen, your hand is a bit big."


    When Yun Ning said this, he paused and asked curiously: "I just don''t know, what exactly is this thing?"


    "I can be sure only when I get it in my hand. It''s not good to say now, but this thing is extremely important to me. Even if it is twice as much spiritual stone, it is worth it."


    Ye Chen said affirmatively.


    Yun Ning and Gong Ningyun looked at each other, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Since Ye Chen said so, obviously this thing is really extraordinary.


    "I don''t know, whether I can bring this thing directly now."


    Ye Chen said a little impatiently.


    "It should be possible. With Po Yuan Dan as collateral, Tang Shuhang will naturally give me the face of Ice and Snow Palace."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile, and then called the maid standing outside the door and said Ye Chen''s request again.


    "Guests, please wait a moment, I will tell Tang Shao."


    The maid responded, and then left quickly.


    Soon, the maid sent the tip of the spear that Ye Chen had photographed to Ye Chen''s box.


    "Is there anything magical about this thing?"


    Yun Ning looked at the simple tip of the spear in Ye Chen''s hand, her face full of doubts.


    In his opinion, this thing is no different from scrap iron. If it weren''t for its hard texture, it might really have nothing to do with it.


    Ye Chen rubbed the cracked spear tip, and after the rust on it was rubbed off by Ye Chen, a series of primitive patterns appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "This is... a rune unique to the ancient gods, this thing is indeed a weapon of the ancient gods, broken pieces."


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, a flash of excitement suddenly flashed.


    Perhaps it was because he felt the power of the ancient gods in Ye Chen''s body, there seemed to be some power awakening in this fragment.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and directly collected this fragment into the dragon pattern ring.


    This place is not the place to revive this fragment. Once others know that this thing is far more powerful than the profound tool, I am afraid that no matter how famous the Frozen Palace is, it will not be possible to stop the greed of human nature.


    The ancient artifacts of the ancient gods are extremely powerful, even the broken pieces still contain strong power.


    However, if the ancient artifact is not driven by the power of the ancient gods, it is no different from scrap iron, it is nothing but harder scrap iron.


    "I have never heard that there are traces of other ancient gods on this earth. If I''m right, the tip of the spear should be the fragments of Daotian''s natal ancient artifact. If this is the case, then Good luck."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of excitement.


    As the inheritor of Daotian, he really did not find the existence of ancient artifacts in Daotian''s body.


    Most likely it was lost during the war.


    Now that a broken piece has been found, it is very likely that this other piece is also on the earth.


    He inherited the blood of Daotian''s ancient gods, and was qualified to use Daotian''s ancient artifacts.


    Ye Chen could hardly imagine the power of an ancient tool that was tempered by a six-star ancient **** for a long time.


    "Go, inform Tang Shuhang and let him arrange it. I want to see the original owner of this spear tip."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looked at the maid standing aside, and said in a deep voice: "If this person is not here, let him tell me what he knows, this matter is me, Ye Chen, and the money is a favor. "


    "Yes, Shao Ye, let me tell Shao Tang!"


    The maid nodded, then walked away quickly.


    "Ye Chen, this thing is important to you?"


    Su Xiyue asked suspiciously.


    "Very important, even more important than breaking through Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "But this thing is just a fragment. I need the original owner to tell me where this thing came from. Maybe I can use these clues to find the complete existence. "


    Su Xiyue nodded, knowing that something was a bit important, so she didn''t bother to ask.


    At the same time, backstage at the auction, the maid Ye Chen told Tang Shuhang.


    "Ye Chen wants to see the original master? It seems that this thing should be something extraordinary."


    Tang Shuhang frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Tang Shao, the rules of this auction, but you can''t reveal the identity of the original owner. Does Ye Chen''s doing this do not conform to the rules?"


    Tang Hong stood by and said hesitantly.


    "Rules? This can only restrain ordinary people."


    Tang Shuhang said faintly: "This Ye Chen has great potential, and the Ice and Snow Palace is fully assisted. I am afraid that even if Kunlun is vacantly open, this Ye Chen may also contend with the Xuanyuan family. If you take advantage of this opportunity, you can relax your relationship with this Ye Chen. , It''s a good choice. The favor of a strong person in the genre is a good thing."


    "Make an arrangement so that the original owner will come to Tang''s house before the auction ends. You can ask someone to ask if you can find something."


    Tang Shuhang said lightly: "This thing should be done more secretly, don''t let other people discover it, you can do it yourself, it will save you extra troubles."


    "I see, I will do it myself."


    Tang Hong nodded, and then walked away quickly.


    At the same time, the auction was still going on normally, but after Ye Chenhao threw 600,000 spiritual stones, the next lot of lots looked much less impressive.


    However, towards the end of the auction, the value of the lot is getting bigger and bigger.


    Some third-rank spirit grasses and the best spirit weapons for body protection appeared a lot.


    Even Ye Chen couldn''t help but took a few shots of the third-grade elixir that was about to become extinct.


    There was even a third-class medicine reincarnating pill that could enhance the three souls and seven souls.


    However, Xuanyuan Po was in urgent need of this kind of pill that nourishes the three souls and seven souls. It took a full two hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones before Xuanyuan Po took down this reincarnating pill.


    With this reincarnating pill, Xuanyuanfeng''s injury can basically be recovered.


    Towards eleven o''clock in the evening, Tang Shuhang once again boarded the booth.


    "Everyone, this auction is about to come to an end. This last lot, which is the final item of this auction, must be heard by many people. This last auction is just one piece. Sanpin pill, named Poyuan Pill."


    Tang Shuhang stood above the hall, and an introduction about Po Yuan Dan appeared on the big screen behind him.


    With the introduction of Po Yuan Dan, there was an uproar in the whole auction scene.

 Chapter 2186： crazy!

    "There is such an elixir in the world?"


    "Po Yuan Pill, it turned out to be the pill to open up Yuan Hai, it is a **** pill!"


    "If I can get this Po Yuan Pill, I can easily step into the Ning Yuan Realm!"


    With the introduction of Po Yuan Dan, the whole venue suddenly boiled.


    The few peerless masters on the scene stood up subconsciously, and looked at the Po Yuan Dan on the booth with scorching eyes.


    If it weren''t for a strong Ning Yuan guardian at the scene, these people would even have an urge to grab medicine.


    Although Ning Yuan and Peer Master Master are separated by a thin line, they are actually worlds apart.


    It is extremely dangerous to step into Ningyuan from the Peerless Grandmaster. With so many Peerless Grandmasters present, only a small part is to open up a broader Yuanhai, and most of them are still not sure that they can successfully break through Ningyuan.


    Now that with this Po Yuan Pill, the worries about breaking through Ning Yuan have completely disappeared.


    Don''t talk about these ordinary masters, even Shang Junhao and the others were suppressed.


    "Tang Shuhang, is this Po Yuan Pill really so magical? Even in Kunlun Xu, there has never been such a magical pill."


    Shang Junhao looked at Tang Shuhang with a serious face.


    "Shang Junhao, what you said is suspecting my Tang Shuhang''s character? My Tang family auction is naturally a childish man. I have let people check this Po Yuan Dan. It does have such an effect. Who would shoot Tang Shuhang is personally responsible for what went wrong with this medicine."


    Tang Shuhang said proudly.


    "This medicine turned out to be real?"


    Shang Junhao''s face was slightly moved.


    Since Tang Shuhang had guaranteed the credibility of his Tang family, basically everyone here would not doubt it.


    "If you get this Po Yuan Dan, wouldn''t it be the master of the clan who can break through Ning Yuan easily?"


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face was full of movement at this time.


    "Miss, it''s not just that simple, what if a Tianjiao who can open up the eight-zhang Yuanhai takes this Po Yuan Dan?"


    The old man behind Yang Xiuxiu said with a solemn expression.


    "The peerless Tianjiao of Jiuzhang Yuanhai will no longer be a legend. This medicine must be contended."


    Yang Xiuxiu took a deep breath, and a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on this Po Yuan Pill.


    Xuanyuanpo''s box.


    Xuanyuan Po looked at the Po Yuan Dan in the distance, his eyes were full of complex colors.


    "Unfortunately, if there was this Po Yuan Pill back then, maybe my Jiuzhang Yuanhai would not be difficult."


    Xuanyuanpo took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, you should also understand the value of this Po Yuan Dan, then this auction will begin, there is no reserve price, and there is no restriction on the asking price."


    Tang Shuhang chuckles: "The auction begins now!"


    As Tang Shuhang''s voice fell, the hall suddenly became silent.


    After a few breaths, a quiet voice came from the box on the second floor.


    "Then Fang will offer a ugly, first offer a price, one hundred thousand spiritual stones."


    Wudang Fangcheng took the lead to quote the price.


    "One hundred thousand at the start?"


    "Sure enough, this kind of treasure has no chance with me."


    Everyone in the hall took a deep breath, and the faces of many master masters were dull.


    It is probably a foolish dream to compete with Kunlun Xu for this pill.


    "Grandpa, do you want to fight?"


    A junior from the Xia family looked at Xia Yuan and said in a deep voice.


    "Forget it, this thing has nothing to do with me, even if the Xia family''s property is exhausted, I am afraid I will not be able to get this Po Yuan Dan."


    Xia Yuan shook his head, and said with emotion on his face: "I don''t know who refined this pill. If you can know who refined this pill, you might still have a chance to get one."


    "When I go back, I will ask my father to let someone check it. There may be clues."


    The junior of the Xia Family said in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuan nodded, a hint of hope flashed in his eyes.


    He stayed in the realm of the Peerless Grandmaster for so long, just to open up the middle-grade Yuanhai.


    Now that there is a direction, although hope is slim, it is hope after all.


    "Fang Cheng, your Wudang is too petty, right?"


    Yang Xiuxiu stood in front of the window and said with a smile: "My Yang family bid 300 thousand spiritual stones!"


    "Yang Xiuxiu, among your Yang family''s grandmasters, there is no talented prince, so why bother to fight for this Po Yuan Dan?"


    Fang Cheng frowned, and said softly, "My junior brother is already a masterpiece, and he is only one step away from Ningyuan. If you can cut your love, Fang is very grateful!"


    "Fang Cheng, what are you dreaming about? If this treasure is handed over to the third-rank alchemist, maybe you can study the pill of this Po Yuan Dan, you just want us to give up? Your Wudang face can be paid Not that big."


    Xuanyuanpo said indifferently, "I will bid 500,000 spiritual stones."


    As Xuanyuanpo''s voice fell, everyone''s expressions suddenly became a little serious.


    Xuanyuan Po''s remarks clarified the role of Po Yuan Pill.


    If it is just a pill, although its value is great, it is not so great.


    If the pill prescription can be obtained from this pill, then the value of this Po Yuan Pill is even greater than the value of ordinary profound tools.


    This is a treasure enough to make a family rise!


    "Seven hundred thousand spirit stones!"


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s voice spread throughout the hall.


    "Seven hundred thousand spiritual stones?"


    "Does this guy still have so many spirit stones?"


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Po and others changed, and a gloomy color flashed in their eyes.


    "Ye Chen, even if the Bingxue Palace is rich in wealth, Gong Ningyun can''t get out this one million spiritual stone."


    Xuanyuan Po said in a low voice.


    "Tang Shao, I heard that in this auction, other treasures can be used to deduct the spirit stone. I wonder if what I said is true?"


    Ye Chen said with a long expression.


    Tang Shuhang was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face.


    He knew that this Po Yuan Dan belonged to Ye Chen.


    He personally bid, is this to stir up the price of Po Yuan Dan?


    "There is such a rule!"


    Tang Shuhang nodded.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and then the mountain and river tripod appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Then this quasi-profound tool Shanhe Ding, don''t know how many spirit stones can be deducted?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Upon hearing Ye Chen''s words, everyone''s faces flashed with astonishment.


    "This is the Xuanyuan family''s Shanhe Ding?"


    "Ye Chen actually took out this thing. Is this going to make a desperate move?"


    "But this Ye Chen''s realm still stays at the Peerless Grandmaster. He really needs this Po Yuan Pill urgently. If he gets the Po Yuan Pill, can this guy open up the nine-zhang Yuan Sea?"


    At this time, everyone in each box was pregnant with ghosts.


    Ye Chen''s current posture is definitely against this Yuan Pill, and he is bound to win.


    "Absolutely not let this guy get this broken yuan pill!"


    This idea suddenly appeared in Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao''s hearts!

 Chapter 2187： Was smashed!

    Ye Chen''s current strength is already very strong.


    To be able to fight against them at the realm of the Peerless Master is already considered to be the strongest Master in these centuries.


    If Ye Chen were to get this Po Yuan Pill and develop a high-grade Yuanhai or even a Ninth-grade Yuanhai, it would be a big trouble.


    When the time comes, I am afraid that even if they make a move, they can''t help Ye Chen.


    "The mountain and river tripod in Ye Shao''s hand is considered to be a high-value defensive magic weapon among the quasi-profound tools. It is equivalent to a spiritual stone of 600,000 to 700,000 yuan.


    Tang Shuhang hesitated and said with a smile.


    "Xuanyuan Po, did you hear that? This Shanhe Ding can deduct 600,000 to 700,000 spiritual stones. I''m sorry, I don''t have many spiritual stones, but there are still a lot of this kind of quasi-profound tools. I am not afraid of you than money. ."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Xuanyuanpo''s face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    "I don''t believe it, you will use all these quasi-profound tools to exchange for this Po Yuan Dan."


    Xuanyuanpo snorted coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "800,000!"


    When everyone heard the words, they took a breath.


    Eight hundred thousand spirit stones, this is no small number, even if it is a few other big families, the number of spirit stones in hand is probably only this number.


    Even if Xuanyuan''s family is rich and powerful, I am afraid that these 800,000 spiritual stones will make Xuanyuan Po a little bit painful.


    "One million spiritual stones, this Yuan Pill, I am determined to get it."


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and then sat back in the room.


    "Ye Chen, with your hand, you want to kill Xuanyuan in the pit."


    Yun Ning looked at Ye Chen with a weird look, and said this sentence for a long time.


    "That''s right, I just made it clear to cheat him, because he can''t be fooled."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Anyway, it''s my stuff, there''s nothing to lose."


    "Millions of spirit stones are basically Xuanyuan Po''s limit, he may not be able to get so many spirit stones."


    Gong Ningyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, he will follow. Isn''t there another one?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "They can''t let me get the Po Yuan Dan, otherwise, for them, my threat is too great."


    "That''s right, Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao don''t know your details at all, and they really don''t dare to give you a treasure like Po Yuan Pill."


    Yun Ning nodded, and said with a smile: "It seems that Xuanyuan Po is going to suffer from this loss. It is the first time I have seen Xuanyuan Po suffer."


    "It just depends on whether he will make a big mess this time."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, his face full of indifferent colors.


    At this moment, whether it was Xuanyuan Po or Shang Junhao, their expressions were a bit ugly.


    "Young businessman, something seems to be wrong."


    Ji Daoling said in a deep voice: "Ye Chen''s performance seems to be too deliberate, is he deliberately raising the price?"


    "Is it deliberately raising the price? Maybe it is possible, but it is also extremely possible. Ye Chen really wants this Po Yuan Dan."


    Shang Junhao said in a deep voice: "This Ye Chen''s realm of strength may be able to break through Ning Yuan at any time. If he gets the Po Yuan Pill and develops the high-grade Yuan Hai, even if Xuanyuan Po and I join forces, it is impossible to kill. For him, this is not the result I want to see."


    "But this kid is determined to want this Po Yuan Dan, coupled with the many magical weapons in his hand, wanting to compete with him, I am afraid it is not so easy."


    Ji Daoling gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Besides, our funds are not much."


    "It''s okay, maybe I can join forces with Xuanyuanpo this time."


    Shang Junhao squinted his eyes, and then a ray of spiritual consciousness leaned towards Xuanyuanpo''s room.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, how about you and me working together to win this Po Yuan Pill this time?"


    Shang Junhao spoke to Xuanyuan Po and said: "I can give Brother Xuanyuan a total of 800,000 spiritual stones. As for the ownership of this Po Yuan Pill afterwards, I will discuss it after the auction is over. How about?"


    "it is good!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Xuanyuan Po''s eyes, and he agreed without hesitation.


    "Ye Shao bid one million spiritual stones. I wonder if anyone present will increase the price?"


    Tang Xin looked at the slightly silent hall, and said in a trembling voice.


    "1500000!"


    Xuanyuan Po said in a low voice.


    "It seems that Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao have really joined forces. One and a half million spirit stones are really generous."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Ye Chen, one and a half million is almost their limit, and if they follow along, they will most likely abandon the shoot."


    Yun Ning said at this moment.


    "Xizue, what do you say?"


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Su Xiyue.


    "Xuanyuan Po shouldn''t have reached its limit yet. The two million spirit stones from their two families should be more than enough."


    Su Xiyue hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Add another hand, Ye Chen, you still have the best spirit weapon in your hand, add two best spirit weapons! The crazier the performance at this time, the more people will believe Your determination."


    "Unexpectedly, Baby Xiyue will be pitted, it is really killing people."


    Ye Chen laughed and said, "But I like it."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen when she heard the words, her eyes full of anger.


    Ye Chen waved his big hand at this time, and two full of exquisite spirit weapons appeared in front of the window.


    "One and a half million, plus two superb spirit weapons, Xuanyuan Po, I want to see how you can fight with me."


    Ye Chen said word by word, the words were full of this crazy color.


    Anyone can feel the madness and hideousness in Ye Chen''s words.


    "Shang Junhao, I have no other spirit stones in my hand."


    Xuanyuan Po said in a low voice.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, don''t worry, this Ye Chen seems to be a dead end."


    Shang Junhao took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Add another hand, and he will definitely give up all his efforts."


    "Except for the purple electric sword, there is no other treasure in my hand."


    Xuanyuan Po said with an aggrieved expression.


    "I still have a psychic flower in my hand, I can take it out, but this time I have done the most. This Po Yuan Pill needs to belong to me. If the pill is researched out, I will give it to the Xuanyuan family."


    Shang Junhao took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said.


    "can!"


    Xuanyuan Po thought for a moment, then nodded.


    They spent so much price, naturally it was for the pill of the broken yuan pill.


    With the pill, it doesn''t matter whether this Po Yuan Pill is in hand.


    "I have a psychic flower, plus Xuanyuan Po''s 1.5 million spiritual stones, I want to see you, what a treasure I can produce!"


    Shang Junhao stood in front of the window at this time, looking at Ye Chen with a stern expression.


    "Psychic flower? Is this Shang Junhao crazy?"


    "Although this psychic flower is a third-class elixir, its effect is extremely special, even more precious than the fourth-class elixir."


    "These two people seem to be determined not to let Ye Chen get this Po Yuan Pill."


    "Humph!"


    Ye Chen pretended to show resentment on his face, and with a wave of his big sleeve, he returned to the room.


    "The merchant bid 1.5 million less, plus a third-grade panacea and a psychic flower. I wonder if anyone else will bid?"


    Seeing that Ye Chen was not bidding, Tang Shuhang spoke at this time.


    There was silence in the hall.


    "Congratulations, Shao Shang, for getting these three-grade pill Po Yuan Dan!"


    Tang Shuhang''s voice echoed in the hall.


    "Ye Chen, you really got lucky this time. I didn''t expect that Shang Junhao would even take out all the connected spirit flowers. This time you pit them both."


    Yun Ning said with a smile on his face at this time: "I''m a little bit looking forward to it. If the two of them know that this Po Yuan Dan belongs to you, how wonderful their expressions will be."

 Chapter 2188： Frustrated!

    With the sale of Po Yuan Dan, this auction has come to an end.


    The people in the hall left the auction one after another, and Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others walked out of the box.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao also walked out of the box.


    "Ye Chen, this time you have broken your avenue to break through Ningyuan, I want to see how you can break through Ningyuan."


    Xuanyuanpo looked at Ye Chen, and said with a cold face: "If you don''t enter Ningyuan, it will be an ant after all."


    "If I can��t enter Ningyuan, it��s not for the two of you to care about it, but I still want to congratulate you, I��m so happy, Ye is really shocked by the two��s great handwork, and dragged the two��s blessings, I This is also considered a windfall."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The smiles on Shang Junhao and Xuanyuanpo, who were still a little happy at first, instantly solidified.


    "This Po Yuan Dan belongs to you? Did you pretend it just now?"


    Xuanyuanpo''s eyes were filled with awe.


    "It''s not stupid! But this pill is real, you can eat it with confidence."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you are looking for death!"


    Xuanyuanpo''s and Shang Junhao''s expressions changed, and a terrifying aura spewed out of the two of them, covering Ye Chen.


    It took a full 1.5 million spirit stones and a third-rank spirit medicine psychic flower. The Po Yuan Dan in exchange for it turned out to be something from Ye Chen?


    If Ye Chen had not fooled them, how could the price of this Po Yuan Dan reach such a terrifying level?


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao''s hearts were full of violent killing intent.


    "Why, want to kill people and overwhelm them here?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and also burst out with an astonishing momentum.


    At the same time, Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning were not to be outdone. Six powerful auras burst out, and the surrounding boxes were shaking violently.


    The entire auction hall became extremely depressed.


    "Everyone, stop, this is the place of my Tang family, but I can''t stand the toss of you guys."


    Tang Shuhang hurried to the crowd, and said with a wry smile.


    "Tang Shuhang, don''t say I didn''t give you face, it was the three of them who acted first."


    Ye Chen pointed to Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao who were opposite, and said casually.


    "That''s right, can''t you afford to lose? Or do you want to rob Ye Chen''s spirit stone?"


    Yang Xiuxiu stood not far away and said with a raging expression.


    "Dignified Xuanyuan family and merchants, this is the auction that wants to demolish the Tang family?"


    Wu Qinian also teased on the side.


    "Tang Shuhang, this Po Yuan Dan belongs to Ye Chen, you know it."


    Shang Junhao turned to look at Tang Shuhang, and said lightly.


    "This����"


    Tang Shuhang''s face showed a touch of embarrassment.


    "Okay, very good. Shang took this matter down. The mountains and rivers are not turning, we will be long in Japan."


    Shang Junhao gave a cold snort, turned Ji Daoling around and left.


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning are there, what is the cheapness of their divination.


    Once they make a move, other people will definitely not watch the play next to them. Shang Junhao and Xuanyuan Po will not fight such a battle that is unpredictable.


    Leaving is naturally the only choice.


    Tang Shuhang looked at the back of Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao leaving with a wry smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, you hurt me miserably."


    Tang Shuhang said helplessly.


    This time Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao suffered a dumb loss, and they are bound to hate Tang Shuhang.


    Although his Tang family and Xuanyuan family didn''t have much contact with merchants, it was a trouble to be hated by these two people.


    "Tang Shao, since doing business, naturally there must be business rules. You are doing very well, and I admire you very much."


    Ye Chen patted Tang Shuhang on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "You''re talking about lightness."


    Tang Shuhang said helplessly.


    "You made a lot of rake this time, right? You won''t lose money."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Has anyone found it?"


    "Found it, in the Tang Family Courtyard, I will take you there."


    Tang Shuhang glanced at Ye Chen, and then walked outside.


    Ye Chen and others left Zuixianju with Tang Shuhang, and walked towards the Tang Family Courtyard.


    "Ye Shao, here are nine hundred thousand spirit stones and Shang Junhao''s psychic flower."


    Tang Shuhang threw a storage ring to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the ring, his mind swept away, and a total of 900,000 spiritual stones were hidden in the storage ring.


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    So many spirit stones are already enough for Ye Chen to practice, and even for breaking through Ning Yuan, it is more than enough.


    "What is this psychic flower?"


    Ye Chen asked casually at this time.


    "The psychic flower is a kind of elixir unique to Kunlun Xu, and it is about to be extinct. It is said that this flower can improve the spiritual intelligence of spiritual creatures, let them possess human spiritual intelligence, and have a great effect on some creatures, even Promote the evolution of creatures."


    Tang Shuhang explained.


    "So, no wonder it''s so precious."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Huo Ling''s intelligence has always been in the state of a child. If Huo Ling swallows this psychic flower, it may be able to enhance her intelligence.


    This Shang Junhao really did a good job of giving charcoal in the snow.


    "Here, the Tang Family Courtyard is in front of you!"


    Soon, the group came to a very luxurious manor.


    "Tang Shao, I have arranged it in your study room according to your instructions."


    Tang Hong walked to Tang Shuhang at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, I''ll take you there first, so please wait a while for Sister Ningyun and Sister Yun Ning."


    Tang Shuhang ordered a few words, and led Ye Chen to the small building in the middle, and then to a room on the second floor.


    "People are inside, so I won''t go in."


    Tang Shuhang said with a smile.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Chen nodded, then opened the door and walked in.


    Tang Shuhang squinted his eyes, and when he moved his figure, he disappeared in place and appeared outside the small building.


    Tang Hong''s figure appeared strangely beside Tang Shuhang.


    "How did you ask? Is there any important news?"


    Tang Shuhang asked in a deep voice.


    "No, the original master is just an ordinary innate martial artist, and he doesn''t know what this thing is for."


    Tang Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Xiantian martial artist? A mere Xiantian, even if he has a treasure in his hands, he can''t find it."


    Tang Shuhang shook his head, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    "Tang Shao, I have set up a monitoring system in your study, maybe I can detect something."


    Tang Hong hesitated and said softly.


    "It''s extremely ridiculous. With this rubbish, do you think you can hide from the Ning Yuan strong?"


    Tang Shuhang snorted with a disdainful face, then raised his head to look at the night sky above his head with a hint of thinking flashing in his eyes.


    "Since Ye Chen has such a fancy to this thing, it shows that it is definitely something extraordinary. What a treasure is it?"

 Chapter 2189： As expected!

    Ye Chen walked into Tang Shuhang''s study. At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties or fifty was sitting in the room with an uneasy expression on his face.


    As Ye Chen walked in, the middle-aged man hurriedly stood up and looked at Ye Chen in panic.


    Ye Chen frowned at this time, and with a big wave of his hand, an invisible barrier was shrouded in the middle of the two.


    "The tip of the spear I photographed is yours?"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and this spear tip appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Yes... Yes, this thing is mine."


    The middle-aged man nodded subconsciously, hesitated slightly, and said with a flustered face: "My lord, I don''t know the origin of this thing."


    "Don''t you know its origin?"


    Ye Chen frowned, exuding a powerful aura.


    The middle-aged man turned pale and knelt down in front of Ye Chen with a snap.


    "My lord, this thing is from my ancestors. My father passed him to me for more than ten years."


    The middle-aged man said with a trembling voice: "I heard my father say that this object was a treasure that the ancestor did not know where it came from, but even the ancestor has not discovered the secret of this thing, so I don''t know this thing. What the **** is it? If the adults want it, I will give it to the adults. I don''t dare to take the spirit stone. I ask the adults to take it back."


    After speaking, the middle-aged man took a storage ring out of his arms and placed it on the table in front of Ye Chen tremblingly.


    Ye Chen was shocked, then looked at the middle-aged man with a playful look.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man in front of him was afraid that he would kill and overwhelm.


    But this is also normal. Even the top wealthy family can''t easily get 600,000 spiritual stones.


    For him, these six hundred thousand spiritual stones are not money, but something that kills him.


    If it wasn''t that Ye Chen had nearly a million spirit stones in his hand, I am afraid that he would be a little jealous when he saw these 600,000 spirit stones.


    "Since this thing belongs to you, I bought your things, so I will naturally take your money. Just put away this spiritual stone, and I will leave you personally later, as long as you honestly know everything. Speak out, I can save your life."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Really?"


    The middle-aged man raised his head subconsciously, his eyes full of surprises.


    "If I want to kill you, it''s easy, and even I can search for your soul. You should be very clear that I have this ability."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    The middle-aged man''s breathing suddenly became a little hurried.


    "My lord, what I said is true. I really don''t know the origin of this thing. The ancestors also spent a lot of money to get this spear tip. It is said to have obtained this spear tip from a dead sect treasure house. Hundreds of years have passed."


    The middle-aged man said with a wry smile: "I only learned these things in the family classics."


    "What strength is your ancestor?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "My ancestor was a superb master. However, after the ancestor''s fall, the family''s way of life fell, so I had to sell the treasure left by the ancestor."


    The middle-aged man said everything he knew.


    "Exquisite Master?"


    Ye Chen gave the middle-aged man in front of him a weird look.


    It is definitely not an ordinary family to have an ancestor at the level of a master master.


    However, it is really surprising that an ancestor with a peerless master level can still fall to this level.


    "Are there other fragments of this thing in your family?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "No, the ancestor brought such a home back then, if it weren''t for his hard texture, would it be useful for anything else, it wouldn''t be kept for now."


    The middle-aged man said cautiously.


    Ye Chen frowned, his eyes flashed with a pity.


    He could perceive that the man in front of him didn''t tell a lie, so it is very likely that his ancestors got it by chance.


    This is also normal. How could the six-star ancient gods'' natal artifacts be so easy to obtain.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    Ye Chen turned and walked outside.


    The middle-aged man was dumbfounded, and hurriedly followed with his storage ring.


    Tang Shuhang and Tang Hong looked at Ye Chen who came out with a look of surprise on their faces.


    "Brother Ye, is this...?"


    Tang Shuhang looked at the middle-aged man following Ye Chen and asked with a look of confusion.


    "I will send him away."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Brother Ye, did you ask anything?"


    Tang Shuhang asked curiously.


    Ye Chen glanced at Tang Shuhang with a meaningful smile on his face.


    Tang Shuhang was dumbfounded, and then smiled at Ye Chen with an embarrassed look.


    Gong Ningyun and Su Xiyue had never been far away at this time.


    "Ye Chen, are you finished?"


    Su Xiyue asked with a smile.


    "After asking, Shao Tang, thank you a lot for today''s affairs. If I owe you a favor, I will take it away."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and then left the Tang family''s courtyard with Su Xiyue and others.


    "Tang Shao, just let Ye Chen take people away?"


    Tang Hong frowned, looking at Ye Chen and the others leaving behind and said.


    "It''s useless for people to stay. It is more valuable to get Ye Chen''s favor than other things."


    Tang Shuhang chuckled, then turned and left.


    At the same time, Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others left the Tang family''s courtyard and headed for the outskirts.


    "Ye Chen, how do you deal with this person?"


    Su Xiyue glanced at the middle-aged man behind Ye Chen, frowned and asked.


    The middle-aged man shuddered subconsciously when he heard Su Xiyue''s words.


    "I will send him away."


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at the middle-aged man, and said lightly: "You are a wise man, you should know what to do. I will send you out of Donglin now. What fortune will happen to you afterwards is all up to you."


    "Thanks Ye Shao!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    Ye Chen never asked his identity from beginning to end. This behavior was also the reason why the middle-aged man believed in Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and then the space around the middle-aged man suddenly twisted.


    In the next moment, the middle-aged man was moved directly by Ye Chen.


    "This is the law of space of the Western gods?"


    Yun Ning looked at Ye Chen curiously at this time.


    "Yes, this is the power of the law of space."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "No wonder these Western gods can contend with Kunlun''s emptiness. This spatial technique is indeed extremely strange, and it can move people thousands of miles away."


    Yun Ning said with emotion.


    "I have only inherited the power of the Lord God for a few years, and my understanding of the laws of space is still much worse than that of Athena."


    Ye Chen shook his head.


    "I have long heard that Athena and Zeus are very strong among the main gods. I don''t know if there is a chance to fight!"


    Yun Ning said with a chuckle.


    "There will be a chance. It won''t be long before Athena and the others will enter the East."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.

 Chapter 2190： Natal artifact!

    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning Liu frowned.


    "The group of people in the West want to invade the East?"


    Yun Ning''s face showed a touch of evil spirit.


    "Athena and the others have obtained Gaia''s Heart, and they want to forcefully open the Temple of Olympus through Gaia''s Heart and lift their own seal. They should have now reached the final stage."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "Once they lift their seal, they will definitely come to the East for revenge."


    Having said that, Ye Chen''s voice paused slightly.


    "I can''t stop this. After all, the hatred between East and West is too deep."


    Ye Chen shook his head, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Gong Ningyun frowned, but did not refute.


    As the ancestor of the Ice and Snow Palace, and even the daughter of the Master of the Kunlun Xu Ice and Snow Palace, Gong Ningyun knew more than others.


    After hundreds of years of fighting between the East and the West, hundreds of thousands of lives have fallen.


    If it weren''t for the Protoss of the West, the power of the Kunlun Xuge Family would be several times stronger than it is now.


    The fall of so many creatures made everyone in the east and west unable to let go.


    Only by exterminating the race can the hatred be completely abolished.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of the Temple of Olympus?"


    Gong Ningyun looked up at Ye Chen at this time.


    "I don''t know, I am an Oriental after all, Zeus and others are still a little wary of me."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, what will happen to you if the East and the West are at war?"


    Yun Ning suddenly spoke at this moment.


    Ye Chen frowned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Sister Yun, it''s really difficult for me to answer your question. My family members are in China, so I can''t pretend to Zeus and they start a war."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly: "But Avril Lavigne is also my friend, and I don''t want to see them fall to the east."


    "War is like this. There is no way to get the best of both worlds. Forget it, let''s not talk about these things, we will get to the place immediately."


    Seeing something wrong in the atmosphere, Gong Ningyun directly changed the subject.


    "Where are we going?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Bingxue Palace has a house on the outskirts of Donglin. We will rest there tonight."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile: "I think you should also need 10,000 hours to rest."


    "Is there a house in Donglin at the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    Ye Chen sighed, his face was full of emotion.


    "My Ice and Snow Palace is one of China''s six major sects after all, and I still have this strength."


    Gong Ningyun laughed, and then a manor appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The manor is not big, but the dress is somewhat beautiful.


    "I have seen the ancestor, saint!"


    As two figures flashed by, two disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, Xiyue, you live here tonight, and they will take you to your accommodation."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "For today''s matter, thank Sister Gong for her help."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to be polite, go, Yun Ning and I still have something to deal with."


    Gong Ningyun smiled, and then disappeared with Yun Ning.


    Under the leadership of the disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue lived in an extremely luxurious room.


    Ye Chen took the tip of the spear out of the dragon pattern ring at this time, held it in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    As the power of the ancient **** poured in, the tip of the spear trembled slightly, and a ray of black light burst out from the tip of the spear.


    An extremely depressed breath burst out from the tip of the spear.


    Ye Chen vaguely noticed the breath of Daotian.


    "Sure enough, it is Daotian''s thing."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and turned to look at Xiyue.


    "Xiyue, I want to enter the Heavenly Palace first, you stay here first, help me cover, don''t let other people until I have left."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "I see. Go ahead and be careful."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and then disappeared in place, the next moment, appeared in the heavenly palace.


    As Ye Chen appeared in the heavenly palace, he saw the tip of the spear in his hand, trembling immediately, and flew out directly from Ye Chen''s hand, suspended in mid-air.


    The space around the tip of the spear was distorted, and a large amount of blood-colored chains formed by the blood of the ancient gods appeared out of thin air, just melting towards the tip of the spear.


    Boom!


    A roar sounded in the heavenly palace, and then an unparalleled breath burst out from the tip of the spear.


    The dazzling black light burst out with a terrifying and fierce aura.


    "It''s so strong, how many people did this thing kill?"


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, and the blood all over his body rolled, an astonishing aura burst out, blocking the murderous aura.


    The murderous intent of the Divine Killing Sword that Ye Chen just got was already strong enough.


    But compared with the spear tip of this resurrection, it is a world of difference.


    "Sure enough, it is an ancient artifact of Daotian. Under the guidance of the blood of the ancient god, it has recovered."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    With the integration of the blood of the ancient gods, the rust on the surface of the spear tip was slowly melted away, revealing the black material in it.


    On the tip of the black spear, there were even more traces of blood, which looked extremely fierce.


    "Ye Chen, where did you get this? The evil spirit is so strong."


    The golden dragon was also alarmed at this time, and appeared directly beside Ye Chen.


    "I got something by chance, but I don''t know his specific origin. I only know that it should be something from Daotian, but I can only ask Senior Candle Dragon for the specifics. He should know the best."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, clouds and mists rolled under the heavenly palace, and the huge body of the candle dragon spread out from below the heavenly palace, looking at the spear tip above the heavenly palace, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "How many years have I not seen it, ten thousand years? Or one hundred thousand years? I can''t remember it. I didn''t expect that there will be a goodbye."


    The candle dragon opened the dragon''s mouth and let out a dragon chant, and a look of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    As the golden light flashed, the candle dragon transformed into a human form and appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "Unexpectedly, you should be able to retrieve this thing. You and Daotian are indeed destined."


    Zhulong said with a complicated expression.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, is this really an ancient artifact of Daotian?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "Yes, Daotian used to spend a lot of money when he was young. With the help of his father, he cast this ancient artifact. He is also Daotian''s natal ancient artifact. Since then, he has accompanied Daotian for dozens of times. For thousands of years, I have killed the gods and immortals and killed countless creatures."


    Zhulong said with a complicated expression: "He is the one who once powerfully shocked many star regions...Exterminating Immortal Spear."

 Chapter 2191： Destroy the fairy spear!

    "Extinguish the fairy spear?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, feeling a little shake in his mind.


    In the name of Miexian, it is really a bit domineering.


    "This thing has disappeared with the fall of Daotian back then. I didn''t expect this spear tip to be obtained by you. It''s really a reincarnation of cause and effect."


    The eyes of Zhulong were full of complex colors, and he said softly.


    "Is there really a fairy in this world?"


    Ye Chen hesitated and asked in a deep voice.


    "Naturally there are immortals, but immortals are too far away for you. When you reach the three-star ancient god, you may have a chance to know the existence of immortals."


    Zhulong glanced at Ye Chen and said meaningfully: "Now that you know these things, there is no other use, and it will disturb your mind."


    "I know."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then looked at the tip of the spear not far away, and asked with a puzzled look: "Senior Candle Dragon, do you know where the other fragments of this Immortal Spear fell?"


    "I was also seriously injured when the Immortal Spear was broken that day. Now that after so long, I don''t know where the Immortal Spear is hidden."


    Zhulong shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "However, these Immortal Spears will all have mutual induction. If you recognize this fragment of Immortal Spear, you may be able to find other fragments of Immortal Spear through this fragment! "


    "Can I recognize the Lord? This is Daotian''s ancient weapon after all. With my current strength, it should be difficult to recognize the Lord."


    Ye Chen asked hesitantly.


    "The Immortal Spear has a spirit, even if it is damaged now, the spirit is still there. If someone else gets the Immortal Spear, it will be as difficult as reaching the sky to recognize the Lord, but after all, you have inherited the inheritance of Daotian, and this Extinguishing the Immortal Spear is passed down all the way, but it is not difficult to inherit the Extinguishing Spear."


    Zhulong smiled and said: "However, with your current strength, even if you recognize it as the master, it may be difficult to urge it, but you can use this to find other parts of the Immortal Spear!"


    Ye Chen heard the words, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    After all, this is Daotian''s natal ancient weapon, and it is extremely powerful. If he can collect the Extinguishing Spear, Ye Chen may be able to cross the entire earth.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, how do you inherit this Immortal Spear?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Put a drop of your ancient god''s essence and blood into this extinguishing fairy spear, and then use the ancient **** family''s refining method to temper it!"


    Zhulong said softly.


    Ye Chen bit through the tip of his tongue, spit out a drop of golden blood of the ancient god, and flew towards the tip of the spear in the air.


    Suddenly, as Ye Chen''s essence and blood melted into the Extinguish Immortal Spear, a fierce evil aura bombarded Ye Chen''s heart, and the dazzling blood burst out from the tip of the spear.


    In a daze, Ye Chen felt many phantoms appearing around the Miing Immortal Spear.


    A **** bleeds under the extinguishing spear, and the demon falls, shocking.


    Ye Chen''s mind was shocked, feeling that the whole person was surrounded by blood and killing intent, and his eyes felt a little dazed.


    "Hold your spirits, this is the killing intent of Miing Immortal Spear, if you can''t block this killing intent, you won''t get the approval of Miing Immortal Spear."


    The voice of Candle Dragon agitated in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen''s mind was shocked, and he woke up in an instant, his face changed slightly.


    "What a strong killing intent, just a fragment of the killing intent, which can affect me, is really terrifying."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the power of the chaos in his body suddenly ran into motion, resisting the killing intent released by Mie Xian Liao.


    Fortunately, the power of the Emperor Jue is very strong, and the killing intent of Extinguish the Immortal Spear finally became weaker and weaker under the resistance of the power of Chaos.


    As Ye Chen''s blood from the ancient gods merged into the tip of the spear, Ye Chen felt a connection between his mind and the tip of the spear.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the tip of this spear flashed past and appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    The tip of the spear at this time seemed to have returned to the true appearance of the Immortal Spear, and the sharp tip of the spear seemed to be able to pierce everything.


    Ye Chen pierced the index finger with the tip of the spear slightly, and the hard flesh body was pierced by the tip of the spear instantly, glowing with golden blood, seeping from his fingers.


    "So strong penetrating power, even the body of my ancient **** can be pierced easily."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a flash of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Although he can''t control the tip of the spear right now, it is a good choice to use him purely as a hidden weapon.


    With his strength, throwing the tip of the spear out, I am afraid that even Ning Yuan will be pierced by the tip of the spear.


    Ordinary quasi-profound weapons could not withstand the attack of the spear tip of this extinction spear.


    "Ye Chen, if you can find other parts of the God of Destruction Spear and repair it completely, it will be of great help to you. When you have cultivated to the realm of the two-star ancient god, you can put it in the second one. In the Star of the Ancient Gods, they have nurtured their own natal artifacts."


    Zhulong said with a smile.


    "I see, Senior Candle Dragon, but the two-star ancient **** is a little too far away from me."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Your cultivation speed is fast enough now. Even some ancient gods of the royal family are not as fast as you."


    Zhulong smiled and said: "As an ancient **** of the royal family, as long as you practice once, you can retreat for dozens of hundreds of years."


    "I can''t practice for so long."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly.


    "I hope your good luck can always be with you, so that Immortal Spear can once again appear in this starry sky."


    Zhulong chuckled slightly, and moved back to the heaven.


    "I will."


    Ye Chen muttered silently in his heart, then left the temple and returned to the room.


    "Ye Chen, how is it?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with concern.


    "It has been done. The previous fragment is related to my inheritance. It is a fragment of an ancient artifact. Now I have successfully recognized the Lord."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s great."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face.


    "I will try to see if I can find another part of Misunderstanding Spear through this spear tip!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the spear tip of the Immortal Spear appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    With the influx of the power of the ancient gods, the tip of this spear suddenly emitted a faint black light, and a mysterious wave radiated towards the surroundings.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes tightly, and his divine sense merged into the tip of the spear, following the connection of the immortal spear himself, trying his best to find another fragment.


    "It seems to have a feeling, I seem to really feel that there is a faint of extinction of fairy spears far away."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy at this time, following the connection of Mie Xian Liao''s own, Ye Chen realized that there was a familiar aura in a very distant place.


    This aura is extremely the same as the aura of the spear tip of the Misery Spear!


    As this strand of spiritual consciousness shuttled quickly, Ye Chen''s mind was slightly shaken, and then he shuttled to an extremely dark place.


    There was a large black mist around him, and Ye Chen could see the black ground around him through the black mist.


    It''s like an altar, but it''s not like it!


    Ye Chen''s divine sense explored farther around, and countless bones appeared in Ye Chen''s divine sense.

 Chapter 2192： The mysterious altar!

    There are many corpses scattered around, and the black and red blood does not know how long it has existed, but still exudes the atmosphere of collective depression.


    A rush of murderous intent filled the surroundings!


    The black mist was rolling violently, turning into a howling hurricane, like the roar of the dead!


    At this moment, Ye Chen sensed the aura of Extinguish Immortal Spear, and subconsciously looked into the distance.


    As the mist cleared, Ye Chen vaguely saw a corpse exuding a faint brilliance.


    A dark thing like a stick was inserted into the body and penetrated the ground.


    "Is this the spear body of Misunderstanding Spear?"


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    At this moment, a faint light radiated from the corpse, and strong blood burst into the sky.


    Although the body was facing Ye Chen, Ye Chen felt that at this moment, the corpse suddenly opened his eyes, as if to look at Ye Chen!


    Just for an instant, an extremely terrifying aura directly tore Ye Chen''s divine consciousness.


    He even had to follow the connection between the gods and invade Ye Chen''s body in the distance.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he subconsciously cut off this strand of consciousness directly, and his face turned pale.


    "Ye Chen, how are you? What happened?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen who was pale, and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Chen shook his head and signaled that Su Xiyue was fine.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s mind was still reverberating with the look just now.


    As if to see through his soul and tear his body, with such a powerful breath, Ye Chen definitely saw it for the first time.


    "The corpse just now was penetrated by the Immortal Spear. Was it the opponent that Daotian had killed?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, breathing slightly.


    The dead body still exudes such a strong breath.


    Could this corpse change?


    "What happened?"


    Su Xiyue asked solemnly.


    "I found the other parts of the Immortal Spear, but that place is very dangerous. I''m sure that I have never seen such a place on earth."


    When Ye Chen''s voice fell, his pupils suddenly shrank slightly.


    "No, there is another place. Only the land of Huangquan has such a powerful corpse. The spear body of the extinction spear is hidden in the land of Huangquan."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "The spear is in the land of the yellow spring?"


    Su Xiyue''s face changed slightly.


    "It seems that this is a little troublesome."


    Ye Chen said helplessly: "This spear may be hidden in the core area of ??Huangquan Land. I am afraid it will take a lot of effort to get the Immortal Spear."


    "The central area of ??the Yellow Spring is extremely dangerous. If you submerge into Ningyuan, your life will be in danger if you enter it."


    Su Xiyue said with a worried look.


    "It''s okay. If I have a chance, I will go and take a look. Only I can urge the spear body of this Immortal Spear. It is the safest place to be placed in the land of Huangquan."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Xiyue, you help me retreat first, I have to recover my spiritual consciousness."


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    Ye Chen took out a Pill of Nourishing God and stuffed it into the entrance, then crossed his knees on the bed, and began to nurture the broken consciousness.


    At the same time, at a place where Ye Chen didn''t know how far away, as Ye Chen''s spiritual consciousness dissipated, a little brilliance suddenly lit up in that space.


    A strong **** light bloomed from the surrounding corpses, and endless fist and sword marks were revived on the altar.


    Accompanied by the monstrous black fog, it spread wildly around.


    The endless evil spirit formed a hurricane, sweeping towards the sky.


    The endless black mist did not know how long it had spread, and finally hit a black barrier.


    Said it was a barrier, if Ye Chen appeared here, he would find that the black barrier turned out to be Styx.


    The mighty Styx surrounds these mists.


    With the violent violent evil spirit, the water of the Styx suddenly collapsed violently.


    Black rays of light erupted from the Styx, blasting towards the sky.


    I saw black rays of light surging out from under the mountains of Kunlun Mountain, shining above the sky and the earth!


    Even in the dark night, the black light seemed extremely dazzling.


    The warriors of the major families guarding the Kunlun Mountains all changed their expressions!


    "There is an abnormal change in Kunlun Mountain. It is possible that there is an abnormality in the land of Huangquan, so quickly notify the young master."


    At this time, the guards of each house hurriedly retreated and spread the news of this place.


    At the same time, thick auras also escaped from the depths of the mountains, mixed with black mist, and even formed a black beam of light.


    Such an astonishing evil spirit immediately attracted the attention of all the Ning Yuan experts in China.


    At the same time, Ye Chen was also awakened from the meditation, and when he moved his body, he appeared by the window and looked at the vicinity of Kunlun Mountain, his eyes full of amazement.


    "This is the direction of Kunlun Mountain, the land of Huangquan was alarmed?"


    Ye Chen muttered to himself: "It''s such a coincidence that the corpse has just recovered, and there has been a change in the land of Huangquan. It seems that the altar just now is really in the land of Huangquan!"


    "Ye Chen, what''s the situation with this breath?"


    Su Xiyue said with horror on her face: "It''s so yin and evil, it''s the first time I feel such a depressed breath."


    "This is the breath of Styx. It seems that the land of Huangquan has changed. It is possible that the land of Huangquan will be opened in advance."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Open early?"


    Su Xiyue''s face changed slightly.


    At this moment, the breath of Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning appeared not far away, and at the same time they galloped toward this side quickly.


    After a few breaths, Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "Sister Gong, is something wrong?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Something went wrong. The disciples guarding near Kunlun Mountain heard news that there was an abnormal movement under Kunlun Mountain. A black light appeared from the depths of the mountain. It was like the Styx has an abnormal shape, most likely it was Huangquan. The land is about to open."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "How can it be so sudden? Judging from the situation recorded in Killing Wolf, it should be a while before it is right."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "No one knows what happened in the depths of the Styx River. He can only go to Kunlun Mountain in person to see the situation."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "Xiyue, go back to Zhonghai first, the land of Huangquan is too dangerous."


    Ye Chen turned to look at Su Xiyue who was aside.


    "I want to go too, my current strength is not far from Ningyuan, and it won''t hold you back."


    Su Xiyue said firmly with a face.


    "It''s okay to let Xiyue go to see the market. Yun Ning and I will protect Xiyue."


    Ye Chen frowned. Just as he wanted to speak, Gong Ningyun said.


    "That''s fine, let''s go to Kunlun Mountain first."


    Ye Chen didn''t say anything, and the group quickly galloped towards Kunlun Mountain.

 Chapter 2193： Kunlun Mountains!

    With the abnormal changes in Kunlun Mountain, the entire Ningyuan powerhouse of China was shocked.


    Especially the many powerhouses in Donglin City who have not left, all head towards Kunlun Mountain.


    For a time, the world shakes!


    Not long after Ye Chen and Gong Ningyun left Donglin, Yang Xiuxiu and Wu Qinian quickly caught up.


    "Sister Gong, your movements are so fast, you got the news so early?"


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile.


    "Xiuxiu, what happened to Kunlun Mountain?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "No one knows now. I heard that the mountains of Kunlun Mountain were shrouded in black light, and there was a strong death spirit in it. I heard that the Xuanyuan family sent several masters to go down and explore. It hasn''t been long. It was swallowed by those black mists. When other families saw it, they didn''t dare to send people down, so no one knew what was going on inside."


    Yang Xiuxiu said in a deep voice.


    "Even the grandmaster can''t enter, it seems that Kunlun Mountain has really changed."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, you have inherited the inheritance of the seven kills, don''t you know that Kunlun Mountain has undergone mountain changes?"


    Wu Qinian asked with a puzzled look at this time.


    "According to normal circumstances, it will take nearly a month to open the land of Huangquan. For so many years, the time of opening of the land of Huangquan has basically not changed in the mountains. Such a strange change suddenly appeared like this time. It has never happened before, most likely, some changes have occurred in the land of Yellow Springs."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The land of the Yellow Springs has not been opened yet, what can be changed, is it possible...Is there anyone in it that can''t exist?"


    Wu Qinian spoke subconsciously.


    "Wu Qinian, don''t talk nonsense. If someone really exists and lives for so long, it will be fine?"


    Yang Xiuxiu said angrily: "I''m afraid I''ve already rushed out of the Yellow Spring, how can I still be there?"


    As Yang Xiuxiu''s voice fell, Ye Chen couldn''t help but sounded in his mind, the corpse that was suppressed by Mie Xian Liao.


    "Okay, don''t guess wildly. When you get to Kunlun Mountain, you will know it naturally. The others should also be heading to Kunlun Mountain. Let''s speed up a bit and try to get there before them."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen and the others nodded, and the whole body surged and swiftly galloped towards Kunlun Mountain.


    They galloped at the speed of Ye Chen and others, enough to exceed the speed of the plane. In a few hours, Ye Chen and others arrived near Kunlun Mountain.


    "This is the black light escaping from the depths of the Kunlun Mountains?"


    Ye Chen and the others looked very hard, and saw a dense black light covering the Kunlun Mountain, while at the same time, there was also a cloud of black mist from the mountain range.


    It forms something similar to the miasma and surrounds the mountains of Kunlun Mountain.


    As Ye Chen and others descended on the outskirts of Kunlun Mountain, disciples from the Ice and Snow Palace rushed over.


    "See Gong ancestor, Yun ancestor, saint woman!"


    The disciples of Bingxue Palace rushed over quickly and saluted Gong Ningyun!


    "How is the situation?"


    Gong Ningyun asked in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor, the mist that escapes from the depths of this mountain range is getting thicker and thicker, but I haven''t found yet, what exactly is this mist?"


    The disciple of the Ice and Snow Palace said helplessly.


    Yun Ning frowned, stepped out, appeared around the black mist, and reached out and touched it slightly.


    As the black mist contaminated Yun Ning''s fingers, an extremely strange murderous aura spread towards Yun Ning''s palm, and there was also an extremely violent situation that infested Yun Ning''s mind.


    Yun Ning''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly backed away half a step. At the same time, he urged the extremely cold zhenqi in his body, killing the black mist to death.


    "What the **** is this black mist that is so sinister?"


    Yun Ning''s face changed slightly, and she said in shock: "It is even stronger than the devilish energy in the Kunlun Xuzhong Ming Cave, no wonder those masters would fall into it."


    "It''s so scary?"


    Yang Xiuxiu and Wu Qinian were also a little surprised, and they stepped forward to test the black mist.


    Ye Chen stepped forward at this time, slightly stretched out his hand and gestured, couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Sure enough, there is the breath of Nine Nether Qi, so much black mist, is it because the land of the Yellow Spring has rioted, or the Styx has changed? Is it the corpse''s method?"


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen is now certain that such a change in the land of Huangquan is absolutely related to the picture Ye Chen just saw.


    But it would be a little scary if it was the ability of that corpse to induce such a big change.


    This kind of existence, I am afraid that only Daotian can be reborn to fight, even if Ye Chen uses all the means, I am afraid that such existence will not be threatened.


    However, it is also very likely that there are other reasons that caused the Styx to change, which caused a large amount of black mist transformed into the Nine Nether Qi, which escaped from the Styx and enveloped Kunlun Mountain.


    Regardless of the reason, Ye Chen must enter the land of Huangquan to find the whereabouts of Huangquan Grass, and there is no way out.


    "Ye Chen, do you feel that this black mist is a bit familiar?"


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun suddenly turned to look at Ye Chen.


    "Sister Gong, did you recognize it? If I guess it''s correct, these black mists should be the underworld emanating from Styx!"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The underworld emanating from Styx? The last time we entered the depths of Kunlun Mountain, Styx did not change like this!"


    Gong Ningyun frowned and said softly.


    "It''s not clear, maybe something abnormal happened in the depths of the Styx, which caused the Styx to change. Unless you enter the depths of Kunlun Mountain, it''s hard to find out what happened."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, there was a strong breath not far away.


    I saw Tang Shuhang and the people of several other big sects galloping towards this side one after another.


    "They moved quite fast, they came over so quickly."


    Yang Xiuxiu chuckled lightly.


    In an instant, Tang Shuhang''s figure appeared not far from Yang Xiuxiu.


    "Tang Shuhang, you are fast enough."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile.


    "Sister Xiuxiu, no matter how fast I am, I am not as fast as you guys."


    Tang Shuhang raised his eyebrows and said with a chuckle: "I am coming here with all my strength, but I''m still half a step behind you."


    "It''s not always the same when you come early and late."


    Yang Xiuxiu said helplessly.


    "What happened to Kunlun Mountain?"


    Tang Shuhang looked at the black mist not far away, and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not clear, let''s talk about it when everyone comes."


    Gong Ningyun frowned and said softly.


    Soon, a group of figures galloped from not far away, and soon came to everyone''s vicinity.


    Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao also hurriedly rushed to Kunlun Mountain with the powerhouses of the two big families.


    In less than an hour, with the exception of Longhu Mountain, the other six major families and five sects, all appeared in Kunlun Mountain.


    PS: It��s a bit of a kavin, and another one will be made up tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 2194： Strange black light curtain!

    With so many Ning Yuan powerhouses gathering here, Kunlun Mountain became a bit lively for a while.


    "Everyone, your movements are quite fast, Pu Ji, didn''t you practice in retreat in Shaoshi Mountain? Why did you leave so quickly?"


    Yang Xiuxiu glanced at the young monk in the robes and said casually.


    "With such a big change happening here, how can the poor monk be absent."


    Pu Ji put his hands together and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen looked at Pu Ji not far away, and in his eyes, the vitality and blood in this person''s body was not inferior to him.


    "Sister Gong, is this Shaolin''s disciple?"


    Ye Chen leaned to Gong Ningyun''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, he is Pu Ji, the chief disciple of Shaolin in Kunlun Ruins. He is not weaker than Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao, especially Pu Ji who has cultivated the Immortal Vajra Body. He is extremely strong in his body and is present among so many people. , Only his physical strength can be higher than you."


    Gong Ningyun said softly: "If you really enter the land of Huangquan, be careful of this person."


    "I see, thank you Sister Gong."


    Ye Chen nodded, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    In the Ning Yuan realm, few people will practice the physical exercises. One is because the effect of practicing the physical exercises is too slow, and it takes a lot of heaven, material and earth treasures, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    One is that there is no suitable exercise method, and only Shaolin has such a top-notch exercise method as the Immortal Diamond Body.


    The strong people in the Ning Yuan realm who have achieved great results in the physical exercises are all people who cultivate both law and martial arts, and they are invincible in the same realm.


    If Ye Chen faced this Pu Ji, he might not have the upper hand.


    "What happened to Kunlun Mountain?"


    Wudang Fangcheng frowned and looked at the black mist not far away.


    "Who knows, the Xuanyuan family and the merchants have always been in this Kunlun Mountains. The two of them must know what happened. Maybe it is the two of them wanting to enter the land of Huangquan in advance, which triggered the prohibition. ."


    Yang Xiuxiu curled her lips and said casually.


    Xuanyuanpo''s face changed slightly, his eyes full of sullen anger.


    The two of them have indeed been looking for a way to enter the land of the Yellow Springs, but when this kind of thing is said in the current situation, there is a suspicion of pouring dirty water on them.


    "Yang Xiuxiu, you don''t spit people here anymore. There are indeed people in my Xuanyuan family staying in Kunlun Mountains, but they have basically fallen inside, and there is no news at all."


    Xuanyuan Po said with a gloomy expression.


    "If there is any news, only the two of you will know, and the rest is not due to the two of you talking nonsense."


    Yang Xiuxiu said casually.


    "you����"


    An anger flashed in Xuanyuanpo''s eyes.


    "Yang Xiuxiu, you can eat rice but don''t talk nonsense."


    Shang Junhao also spoke indifferently at this time.


    "Okay, no need to fight, what happened to Kunlun Mountain, you will find out after going in."


    Tang Shuhang stood up at this time to ease the atmosphere on the scene.


    "This black mist is extremely deadly. Among all of you, Shaolin''s exercises are the most masculine, Pu Ji. Why don''t you go in and take a look at what happened inside."


    Wu Qinian suddenly spoke at this time.


    As soon as Wu Qinian''s voice fell, a bright color flashed in the eyes of many people present.


    "Yes, Pu Ji, your body training technique is the strongest among us. If there is any problem, you can also retreat."


    Others also agreed.


    Pu Ji put his hands together and said with a chuckle: "Since you trust the poor monk so much, then I will go take a look!"


    "Brother, you are honorable, why don''t you let me go."


    True Essence stood in front of Pu Ji at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "Your King Kong is immortal before the fire, wait for me here."


    Pu Ji patted Zhen Shi on the shoulder, and then walked towards the black mist in the distance.


    Suddenly, Pu Ji''s body was full of energy and blood, and the blood-red light seemed to reflect the heavens.


    Ye Chen and others even felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "Puji''s Immortal King Kong has made progress again."


    "Pu Ji has a strong talent for the immortality of this King Kong. In a few decades, I am afraid that even a contemporary host will not be as good as Pu Ji."


    Xuanyuan Po and others looked at Pu Ji''s back, their eyes filled with jealousy.


    The blood soaring to the sky was like a sea of ??blood, surging around Pu Ji''s body, and the surrounding black mist was directly washed away by the power of Pu Ji''s physical body.


    Pu Ji''s figure turned into a dazzling **** light, stepped straight into the black mist, and soon approached the black light curtain.


    "Ok?"


    Just when Pu Jie was a few meters away from the black light curtain, Pu Jie felt a strong pressure coming from the black light curtain.


    "This black light is not simple."


    Pu Ji''s face changed slightly, and the True Qi in his body suddenly agitated, and then the speed suddenly accelerated, reaching out to grab the black light curtain in front of him.


    At this moment, a dazzling black light agitated from the depths of the mountains, shining among the mountains of Kunlun Mountain.


    Even Ye Chen and others not far away could feel the black light in their eyes.


    The closest Pu Ji felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "Not good, retire!"


    Pu Ji''s face changed, and his figure exploded.


    However, the black light was extremely fast, and it caught up with Pu Ji in an instant.


    At this moment, the relic that Pu Ji hung on his chest suddenly brightened, and a faint halo spread out from Pu Ji''s body, colliding with these black lights.


    Without a trace of change, the black light paused slightly under the radiance of the relic.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Pu Ji''s figure burst out, directly out of the range covered by the black mist.


    "Brother Pu Ji, are you all right."


    At this time, the truth came quickly and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m fine."


    Pu Ji shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Puji, what''s going on inside? I think you retreated so fast, did you encounter something?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked with a weird look at this time.


    "I don''t know the specifics. There is a problem with the black light curtain. I can''t say what it is made of. If it were not for the sudden recovery of the Buddha''s relic and blocked it for a while, I am afraid I would be enveloped by this black light."


    Pu Ji said in a deep voice, "What can make the Buddha''s relics resurrect on their own must be the most yin and evil things. I am afraid that even if I get it, there will be big trouble."


    "I didn''t expect this place to be so weird, even the Buddha''s relics can''t help it?"


    The faces of everyone changed slightly.


    The Buddha''s relic is already the treasure of Buddhism. The relic worn on Pu Ji''s body is not the strongest relic of Buddhism, but it is not ordinary.


    If even this relic can''t resist the black light, they probably can''t do anything.


    For a while, everyone didn''t know how to deal with it.

 Chapter 2195： dissipate!

    "Ye Chen, what should I do now?"


    Su Xiyue leaned to Ye Chen''s side at this time and asked softly.


    "Let''s wait and see, this black mist is not the key. The main thing is to break through the black light curtain. If you want to go underground, you must take the road that entered the land of the killing wolf inheritance. It happened to be that valley. The light curtain is shrouded in it. If you don''t break through the black light curtain, you may not be able to enter the land of the Yellow Spring."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, this black light curtain is very likely to be a restriction here. Have you noticed that the aura that escapes here is weakening. If I guess it is correct, this black light curtain has something to do with the land of the yellow spring. Maybe wait for this black After the light curtain fades, the entrance to the Yellow Spring will open."


    At this moment, Tang Shuhang said in a deep voice.


    "Tang Shuhang is right. Look carefully at this black light curtain, and the escaping aura in it really seems to be weakening."


    Meng Changdong squinted his eyes and said.


    Hearing Meng Changdong''s words, many people''s eyes flashed with divine consciousness, carefully observing the changes of this black light curtain.


    "It is indeed weakening."


    Gong Ningyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "According to this weakening trend, I am afraid that within three days, this black light curtain will completely dissipate."


    Yun Ning said in a deep voice.


    "Three days? It seems that we still need to wait three days before we can enter the land of the yellow spring."


    Shang Junhao chuckled lightly and said casually: "Then I will leave first, and I will come in three days."


    After speaking, Shang Junhao turned Ji Daoling around and left.


    "This guy doesn''t know what horrible idea he is thinking. Is it possible that they have a way to bypass the black light curtain and enter the land of the Yellow Spring?"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Shang Junhao''s leaving back, and asked with surprise on her face.


    "It should be impossible. If I''m right, the place covered by the black light curtain should be within the area of ??the Yellow Spring. It is basically impossible to bypass the light curtain and enter it. Besides, acting alone, It��s not safer to enter it together."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen is right, this place is a bit weird, who dares to go in alone."


    Wu Qinian said in agreement.


    "Now I can only stay here first, and wait for the black light curtain to retreat after three days."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "Sister Gong, stay here first, just to explore the surrounding environment here."


    Yang Xiuxiu nodded and said with a smile.


    Then Ye Chen and his party settled down on the edge of the Kunlun Mountains.


    Fortunately, many disciples were stationed near Kunlun Mountain before, and Ye Chen lived in the resident of Ice and Snow Palace with Gong Ningyun and others.


    After settling down, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue greeted Gong Ningyun and left the station together and came to the edge of the black mist.


    As the black light curtain decayed, the black fog had obviously receded a lot, and the concentration was much smaller than before.


    "What the **** are these black mists?"


    Su Xiyue asked suspiciously.


    "It''s the power that escapes in the Styx. This black mist is countless times the power diluted by the Nine Nether Qi. If I guess it is correct, the black light curtains should be the same as the power of the black mist. Yu Jiu You Mingqi."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Nine Nether Qi? This is the first time I heard that there seems to be no record in the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Su Xiyue asked suspiciously.


    "These Nine Nether Qis do not exist on the earth, so naturally there is no record."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and reached out to touch the black mist in front of him.


    In an instant, a large amount of black mist twisted towards Ye Chen''s fingers.


    "So much lifelessness, if it is not absorbed, it is really a waste of it."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the Pluto domain suddenly spread out from Ye Chen''s body.


    The four dark demon gods were roaring up to the sky, looking greedily at the black mist around them, and then carrying a large number of undead, swallowing them toward the black mist.


    The undead in the Pluto domain are all transformed from the Nine Nether Qi, and this black mist is the best tonic for them.


    Especially the strength of these four black demon gods had already reached the strength of the Peerless Master, and they were not far from Ning Yuan.


    If this operation goes smoothly, Ye Chen will definitely be able to break into the Ning Yuan Realm when he gets the Yellow Spring Grass.


    Then Ye Chen should also consider, raising the realm of these four demon gods to Ningyuan.


    Styx is still a bit weird to Ye Chen, and it may be difficult to absorb the power of Styx.


    Now that the black mist had escaped, it was the best opportunity for Ye Chen to absorb it.


    Only need to raise the strength of these four demon gods to the extreme that he can suppress.


    But fortunately, Ye Chen obtained the tip of the Misunderstanding Spear. I don��t know why. The four black demon gods are extremely afraid of the tip of the Misexian Spear. As long as the two powers are not too different, Ye Chen does not. Fear that these four demon gods will take him away.


    During these three days, Ye Chen hid in the extremely remote place of Kunlun Mountain, devouring the power of the black mist, Su Xiyue watched the wind not far away to prevent others from discovering Ye Chen''s behavior.


    Time just passed day by day, and at dusk on the third day, the black mist that permeated Kunlun Mountain rolled over suddenly and violently, and then receded toward the depths of the mountain at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, the black curtain of light shrouded in the mountains suddenly brightened, and the black light seemed to cover the sky, and a very terrifying breath flashed from the depths of the earth.


    Ye Chen was awakened from cultivation in an instant.


    "This is... the black light curtain is going to disappear?"


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, and he turned to look at Su Xiyue.


    "Xiyue, go, the black light curtain is about to disappear, and the land of Huangquan should be able to enter."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and then headed towards Gong Ningyun with Su Xiyue.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue appeared in the resident of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    "Ye Chen, you came just right. The black light curtain is about to disappear. We are going to enter the depths of the mountains to see if the land of the yellow spring is about to open."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, go in the valley where you entered the land of the Sapowolf Inheritance before. I have contacted Shen Cangsheng and go in from there."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "You are familiar with the situation under this mountain range, so it''s up to you."


    Gong Ningyun nodded and agreed to Ye Chen''s plan.


    Half an hour later, under the colorful sunset on the horizon, the black light curtain covering the Kunlun Mountains completely disappeared, and the black fog before it also disappeared completely.


    The true face of Kunlun Mountain once again appeared in the sight of Ye Chen and others.

 Chapter 2196： Goodbye Styx!

    Entering Kunlun Mountain this time, Ye Chen can be considered a familiar road.


    Soon, Ye Chen brought Gong Ningyun and others to the valley deep in the mountains.


    At this time, many people from other sects had already arrived, including Shen Cangsheng who had an agreement with Ye Chen.


    As soon as Ye Chen, Gong Ningyun and others appeared in the valley, they noticed something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    "Ye Chen, if you come here a little later, I''m afraid I will leave."


    Shen Cangsheng frowned slightly when he looked at Ye Chen who appeared suddenly.


    "Shen Cangsheng, if you want to escape in our hands, you should look at yourself too much."


    Meng Changdong said indifferently.


    "You guys are going to do something to my friend?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, this person is the heir to the greedy wolf. He must have hidden the secrets of Huangquan. If he tells it, I can let him go."


    Meng Changdong snorted coldly, and said meaningfully: "I think everyone here should also be interested in these secrets."


    Everyone around heard the words, and a glint flashed in their eyes.


    "Everything I know has been said."


    Shen Cangsheng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "These secrets are so important, who knows, did you really tell us?"


    Xuanyuan Po said casually at this time.


    Ye Chen frowned, snorted coldly, and said with a disdainful expression: "Xuanyuan Po, if you want to do it, you can do it directly, why use this kind of indiscriminate means."


    "Gong Ningyun, is it possible that your Ice and Snow Palace still wants to monopolize this land of Huangquan?"


    Xuanyuanpo raised his head and looked at Gong Ningyun, his eyes full of threats.


    "Xuanyuan Po, so slander my Ice and Snow Palace, if you want to die, don''t blame me for not giving you Xuanyuan family face."


    A white light burst out of Gong Ningyun''s eyes, and a shock of extreme cold burst out from Gong Ningyun''s body.


    Xuanyuan Po''s expression changed, and his true energy was involuntarily circulated, resisting the cold air emanating from Gong Ningyun.


    "What a strong cold air, this woman''s strength has actually increased a lot."


    Xuanyuanpo''s face became a little ugly.


    Gong Ningyun''s domineering behavior made Xuanyuan Po a little difficult to deal with.


    "Everyone, the most important thing right now is to explore the cause of the abnormality here. At this time, there is an internal fight, which may not be conducive to our action this time."


    Pu Ji folded his hands together and said softly, "You guys should stop."


    "Humph!"


    Gong Ningyun snorted softly, and only then took the extremely cold zhenqi back.


    "Everyone, this black light curtain has faded for a long time. If you don''t act again, you can''t wait for other changes. Time is precious and there is no need to waste these boring disputes."


    Fang Cheng said in a deep voice.


    "The donor Fang is right, let''s go into the valley first."


    Pu Ji smiled and said: "This valley is surrounded by restrictions. If you want to break the formation forcibly, I am afraid it will damage this valley."


    "Shen Cangsheng, the bans around this valley are related to killing the wolf, and the task of opening the door depends on you."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng at this time and said with a smile.


    "Leave this formation to me."


    Shen Cangsheng took a step forward, pinched the tactics with both hands, and struck out a series of seal tactics toward the formation.


    With the appearance of these seal tactics, the formation around the valley suddenly fluctuated violently, and an astonishing aura rose to the sky from the formation.


    At this moment, in front of the valley, as Shen Cangsheng''s Seal Art was played, the void began to twist.


    Then a black portal suddenly appeared from the void!


    A weird power was transmitted from this black portal!


    "The gate of this valley won''t last long. Go in early."


    Shen Cangsheng said solemnly, and then took the lead in entering the black portal.


    Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others followed closely, and after a breath, Ye Chen and others appeared in the valley.


    "Fortunately, the way into the underground was not destroyed by the land of inheritance."


    Shen Cangsheng looked at the water pool in the distance with a touch of joy on his face.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief.


    If this entrance is destroyed, it will be a little troublesome to find a new entrance.


    "This place is really extraordinary, and it hides the dragon veins. Such an amazing aura is inferior to Kunlun."


    Shang Junhao said with a look of surprise.


    "Ye Chen, the entrance is in the pool?"


    Yang Xiuxiu glanced at the valley, then set his eyes on the pool not far away.


    "Everyone, follow up. Go down from the entrance below this pool, and you will soon see the Styx."


    Ye Chen came to the water pond at this time, waved his big sleeve, and the water pond in front of him was directly divided into two from the middle, exposing the stone cave.


    Then Ye Chen took Su Xiyue and entered the cave first.


    Xuanyuanpo and the others looked at each other, and then entered the stone cave one after another.


    With the experience from last time, Ye Chen walked very fast this time, and within an hour, Ye Chen walked out of the cave entrance.


    I saw a long Styx appeared in front of Ye Chen, and the black mist was rising above the Styx, looking extremely strange.


    "Is this Styx?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the Styx in front of her curiously, and asked softly.


    "Yes, this is Styx."


    Ye Chen nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "There is such a magnificent Styx? Is it true that there is a Nether Netherworld at the end of this Styx?"


    Wu Qinian followed Ye Chen out of the cave, looking at the Styx in front of him, his eyes were full of horror.


    "Such a strong death aura is absolutely extremely rare. If it weren''t for the Netherworld Palace, it would be really hard to imagine what it is that can give birth to such a river of Styx."


    Fang Cheng said in shock.


    "It seems that this secular world still has many secrets that have not been unearthed."


    Many people showed a touch of emotion on their faces.


    "You guys, be careful, this Styx is a bit weird, I''m afraid if you fall into this Styx, I''m afraid you will also fall."


    Ye Chen said indifferently while observing the Styx in front of him.


    At this time, Shang Junhao frowned, stretched out his hand and pointed slightly towards the river, and then a wisp of zhenqi turned into a big hand and grabbed it towards the black river.


    The moment the zhenqi touched the black river water, the zhenqi was directly cut off.


    Then this zhenqi was directly swallowed by the black river water, without even leaking a breath.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions were a bit ugly.


    The zhenqi of the strong Ningyuan is extremely solidified. If you want to swallow the zhenqi of the strong Ningyuan so easily, the corrosive power of this river is extremely strong.


    In other words, if they, those who are strong in essence, fall into this river, they will probably be killed!


    At this moment, everyone who was doing it all looked at the river solemnly.


    "Ye Chen, have you noticed that this Styx has changed a bit from the last time."


    Gong Ningyun stared at the Styx closely, and suddenly said.

 Chapter 2197： Black silk thread!

    When Gong Ningyun said this, Ye Chen''s face condensed slightly.


    "Sister Gong, what did you find?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "When I came last time, I used to leave a mark on the shore. Now that mark is gone. It should have been swallowed by the Styx. This Styx is much wider than when it was last time. "


    Gong Ningyun said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly when he heard the words.


    "Sister Gong, do you mean, this Styx is expanding?"


    Ye Chen said with a gloomy expression.


    "I don''t know if it was caused by this change, or Styx itself is expanding."


    Gong Ningyun said solemnly.


    "The power of this Styx is a bit weird. If it is really expanding, wouldn''t it be flowing from the Kunlun Mountains to the outside world after many years."


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "The water in the Styx River, but the water of the Yellow Spring, is formed by the condensation of dead energy. It is as black as ink and weighs as much as a kilogram. If someone touches it by mistake, it will fall straight to the Yellow Spring, and its vitality will be destroyed."


    At this time, Pu Ji put his hands together and said in a deep voice: "If this river of Styx really flows into the secular world, it will inevitably cause the lives of people to be overwhelmed, sins and sins."


    "It''s not right now. The water in this Styx is too weird. No one knows what happened in the depths of the Styx."


    Gong Ningyun shook her head and said in a deep voice.


    "Sister Gong, don''t worry about the Styx for now, let''s go find the entrance to the Yellow Spring."


    Yang Xiuxiu turned to look at Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao, and said in a deep voice, "Xuanyuan Po, haven''t your Xuanyuan family discovered the entrance to the Yellow Spring? Hurry up and take us there."


    "This place is not very complicated. Just follow this road and go straight ahead. There is a bridge far away, and after crossing the bridge is the entrance to the Yellow Spring."


    Xuanyuan Po said indifferently.


    "Then what are you waiting for, go over and take a look."


    Tang Shuhang said with a smile, and walked forward first.


    "Xizue, be careful later, follow me, don''t walk around, this place is a little weird."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "understood."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    Then a group of people walked forward.


    "Zhang Ruochu, have you been here before?"


    Fang Cheng of Wudang looked at Wudang''s Ningyuan ancestor Zhang Ruochu, and asked casually.


    "Senior Brother Fang, I did come once. Miss Gong and everyone else had been here, but this place was a bit weird. Many of my Wudang disciples were damaged here. I didn''t notice any clues."


    Zhang Ruochu said in a deep voice, "Moreover, there seems to be some weird things in this Styx."


    "There are living creatures in the Styx?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked with a look of surprise: "The life in this Styx is so rich, how can there be any creatures born?"


    "This is not good, but the ancient books record some life-like creatures, and this place is not the outside world, everything is possible."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "Look at it quickly, the water in the Styx seems to have started to fluctuate?"


    Song Xuejun of Emei pointed to Styx not far away and said in surprise.


    The crowd followed the direction Song Xuejun pointed out and looked towards Styx.


    "Woo..."


    At this moment, there were gusts of overcast wind on the river, like an evil ghost hissing, and there was a harsh whistling sound from the overcast wind, and the rich death air filled the river.


    Although the powerhouses present were all in the Ning Yuan realm, some people still shuddered subconsciously.


    I saw a trail of black mist, suddenly spreading out from the Styx, and invading towards the banks on both sides.


    Within a few breaths, these mists enveloped Ye Chen and others.


    Ye Chen subconsciously held Su Xiyue''s hand, his face was full of solemnity.


    "Be careful, this mist looks a little weird."


    Shang Junhao gave a low voice, and the true energy in his body suddenly surging out, trying to isolate the mist.


    But the next moment, everyone''s expressions were a little ugly.


    I saw the innocence of the people, but it couldn''t stop the spread of these mists.


    I don''t know what these mists are, completely ignoring everyone''s true energy.


    Fortunately, the fog is not too dense, and everyone can barely see things within five meters of the surrounding area.


    "You guys, be careful, these mists appeared when I came last time. You can isolate the martial artist''s consciousness. Please don''t move around to prevent accidents."


    Gong Ningyun frowned, a faint cold air enveloped her, and shouted to the others.


    Ye Chen frowned, and shook Su Xiyue''s hand and came to the wall, while the power of Chaos was agitated all over his body.


    "Well, this Chaos Power can actually isolate the surrounding fog?"


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, and at the same time the power of chaos spread out, Bang Su Xiyue blocked the erosion of the surrounding fog.


    "No, this mist contains death energy, which seems to be eroding our true energy, so quickly leave the range of this mist, otherwise our true energy will probably be swallowed by this mist."


    Shang Junhao''s expression became extremely ugly at this time, and he said with a gloomy expression.


    "Shen Cangsheng, what exactly is this fog?"


    Wu Qinian turned to look at Shen Cangsheng.


    "I don''t know. The heritage only records that the Styx is extremely dangerous. You must not stay around the Styx for too long. As for what the fog is, I don''t know."


    Shen Cangsheng said with an ugly face.


    "Woohoo!"


    At this moment, gusts of murky wind came from everyone''s body, like a ghost hissing.


    I saw a bunch of black silk threads, suddenly shot out from the Styx, entwined towards everyone.


    "Something, dare to pretend to be a ghost here."


    Meng Changdong''s face showed a touch of sorrow, and his mind moved, the long sword behind his back suddenly shot out, floating above his head.


    As Meng Changdong flicked the sword tactics, this long sword suddenly turned into a multitude of handles, and countless sword auras were cut out from the long sword, cutting off all these black silk threads!


    "Woohoo!"


    As the black thread was cut off, a louder roar was heard around!


    As if there was something in the Styx, it was shocked by everyone, a gloomy breath began to recover in the Styx.


    At this moment, the Styx became turbulent, and more black threads, like hair, entangled toward everyone.


    An evil spirit suddenly radiated out!


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and the true energy inside their bodies suddenly surged, and they bombarded the sky with black silk threads.


    At this time, Ye Chen smashed the black silk thread in front of him with a palm, and his face suddenly changed!


    "The power of this black silk thread originates from the Nine Nether Underworld Qi, what weird existence is hiding in this Styx?"


    Ye Chen''s face looked extremely calm, and waves were already rolling in his heart.

 Chapter 2198： Creatures in the Styx!

    Although the power contained in the black silk thread was very cryptic, Ye Chen still sensed the power of the secret Nine Nether Qi.


    The power of Nine Nether Qi is extremely strong, far beyond the control of ordinary warriors.


    Even if Ye Chen had so many opportunities now, he could not absorb the Nine Nether Qi, and could only use the Nine Nether Qi to strengthen the power of the Hades Domain.


    The thing under the Styx River could absorb the power of Nine Nether Qi, which was obviously extraordinary.


    If they enter this Styx, I am afraid they will really fall!


    "Damn, what is in this Styx that is so weird?"


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face changed, she snorted, and at the same time she smashed the black silk thread in front of her with a palm.


    "Shen Cangsheng, what is the situation?"


    Xuanyuanpo looked at Shen Cangsheng and shouted loudly.


    "I don''t know, this Styx has existed for a long time, and no one knows what monsters have been born in this Styx."


    Shen Cangsheng said with an ugly face.


    "What now?"


    Yang Xiuxiu gritted her teeth and said: "This guy is hiding in the Styx, can we achieve such a handicap?"


    "How about staying in Styx?"


    Meng Changdong snorted coldly, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and a strong sword aura gushed out of the long sword in his hand.


    "The sword falls for nine days!"


    Meng Changdong let out a low cry, and the sky full of sword shadows flew out of the long sword, and accompanied by the sword aura soaring into the sky, it shot towards the Styx.


    "Interestingly, this strength of Meng Changdong is not weak, I am afraid it is not inferior to Zhang Jianyi."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    The sky full of sword shadows cut the black thread, and then slashed towards the Styx.


    But the moment these sword auras touched the Styx, they were directly swallowed by the water of the Styx.


    Not even a splash of water splashed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "This Styx water can isolate the zhenqi, and the zhenqi we release can''t penetrate this Styx water at all."


    Tang Shuhang said hurriedly.


    "Then what to do? If you can''t penetrate the Styx, it''s impossible to hurt the creatures in the Styx."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with an ugly face.


    At the same time, the black silk threads flying out of the Styx became more and more, and a more gloomy breath escaped from the Styx.


    As these black threads became more and more powerful, these arrogant no longer kept their hands, and a wave of powerful true energy agitated between the courts.


    "It''s a bit interesting. These arrogances are indeed extraordinary in strength. It seems that none of them can descend from Kunlun to the secular world, and none of them are weak."


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue to hide, watching everyone, his face full of emotion.


    Even Yang Xiuxiu, who seems to be a little weak, is vigorous and resolute, and his strength can be ranked in the middle level among so many people.


    Although the power of this black thread is getting stronger and stronger, these Ning Yuan powerhouses still deal with it a little lightly.


    But the most relaxing thing is Ye Chen, and I don''t know why, Ye Chen''s chaotic power is extremely lethal to these black silk threads.


    This also made Ye Chen and others easier when dealing with these black threads.


    "Everyone, this is not a solution."


    Tang Shuhang shouted loudly, "We either solved the stuff in the Styx, or left this area quickly."


    "I''ll take a look."


    Pu Ji stepped forward at this time and appeared on the bank of the Styx River.


    "Puji, be careful."


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face changed, and she shouted in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, these things can''t hurt me."


    Pu Ji folded his hands together, a horrible blood suddenly spread out from Pu Ji''s body.


    The surrounding void was turbulent for it.


    "What a strong power of blood, this Pu Ji''s body is not weaker than my ancient god''s body."


    There was a look of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    The body of the ancient **** is the top inheritance in the Quartet universe. Although Ye Chen''s practice time was too short, the hegemony of the body of the ancient **** was still vividly displayed.


    Now that Pu Ji''s physical strength can rival him, this Buddhism practice method really shocked Ye Chen.


    Pu Ji snorted, the golden brilliance spread out from Pu Ji''s body, reflecting the surrounding mist into gold.


    I saw the shadow of a Buddha faintly appearing behind Pu Ji, and a strong righteousness suddenly spread.


    "Vajra Seal!"


    Pu Ji gave a low voice, pinched the tactics with both hands, a ray of golden light gathered on his hands, forming a seal of tactics.


    At the same time, the Buddha behind him also squeezed out a seal tactic, and saw the golden brilliance of the sky blended into this seal, one after the other, fused with the seal tactic released by Pu Ji.


    Suddenly, the golden seal tactics surged out, and suddenly blasted on the Styx.


    The water of the Styx River paused slightly, and then a golden force penetrated the Styx and blasted into the river water.


    "Even if it penetrated the Styx? The power of blood and blood actually ignored Styx''s block?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Among so many people present, only Ye Chen and Zhendi knew the mystery of Pu Ji''s attack.


    With the help of Buddhism''s righteous energy, coupled with the strength of its own blood, it broke through the swallowing of the water of the Styx.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar came from the Styx, and the entire Styx''s water was boiling violently.


    I saw a black tentacles suddenly flew out of the Styx, throwing out towards Pu Ji.


    Pu Ji''s face changed, and his figure retreated subconsciously, avoiding the blow.


    With a boom, the black tentacles hit the ground, and the whole cave was shaking violently.


    "What is this? There are real creatures in Styx."


    Tang Shuhang''s face changed slightly.


    "The water of the Styx is a condensation of dead energy. This thing lives by swallowing the water of the yellow spring. If we fight against him here, we may not have the upper hand."


    Shang Junhao said with a gloomy expression.


    "Roar!"


    As Shang Junhao''s voice fell, there was a more powerful roar in Styx.


    Black hair with thick arms stabbed out of the Styx.


    From a distance, there are thousands of them.


    "Oh, this guy seems to be offended."


    Wu Qinian''s face changed and said in a low voice.


    "Do you still need to say that? A fool can see it."


    Yang Xiuxiu gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    "It''s all this time, still arguing."


    Gong Ningyun glared at Yang Xiuxiu and Wu Qinian, and then looked at the numerous black hairs in front of him with a cold expression. An astonishing chill was conceived in the body.


    At this moment, the surrounding mist began to fluctuate, and then slowly receded towards the Styx.


    The creatures in the Styx let out an angry roar, and the black silk threads flying all over the sky shrank back into the Styx as the fog subsided.


    After a few breaths, Styx returned to a calm state again, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 2199： What a bridge!

    Such a sudden change surprised everyone present.


    "Is this going back?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked with surprise.


    "It seems to be the cause of the mist just now. The creatures in this Styx seem to be unable to escape from the Styx. They need to use the mist just now to be able to act on us."


    Gong Ningyun squinted her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "This mist should not be controlled by the creatures in the Styx, otherwise it shouldn''t have retreated so easily."


    Yun Ning said softly.


    "The last time we were on the bridge, we experienced a similar fog. If I guess it''s correct, it''s very likely that this fog appears regularly."


    Song Xuejun said.


    "Xuejun is right. The fog lasted for nearly ten minutes. There should be his own rules."


    Lin Jin of Emei said.


    "In that case, let''s hurry up and try to reach the entrance of the Yellow Spring before the next fog appears."


    Xuanyuan Po said in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded, and then swiftly galloped forward.


    Without the fog, Ye Chen and others never encountered any danger again, and they walked forward so quickly.


    Ye Chen looked at the Styx beside him while walking, frowning slightly.


    "Ye Chen, did you find anything?"


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen''s face and asked in a deep voice.


    "I found nothing, but I feel that the creature that shot us just now seems to be following us."


    When Ye Chen said this, he paused slightly, frowned and said: "My hunch is basically not missed."


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "It seems that this guy is eyeing us, so let it go ashore if there is a kind, I want to see if he has three heads and six arms.


    Meng Changdong snorted coldly, eyes full of sorrow.


    "Don''t be careless. I don''t know how long this guy has existed in Styx. I''m afraid the strength is far beyond us. Our goal is the land of Huangquan. There is no need to fight this guy to death and death."


    Shang Junhao shook his head and said softly.


    "Shao Shao is right. The bridge leading to the entrance to the Yellow Spring is not far in front."


    Ji Daoling echoed the road.


    "Look at it, Shang Junhao, is the bridge in front of you the same bridge you mentioned?"


    At this moment, Yang Xiuxiu pointed to a looming stone bridge in the distance.


    "Yes, this stone bridge is what my people said, Shen Cangsheng, we didn''t find the wrong place."


    A touch of joy appeared on Shang Junhao''s face, and he looked at Shen Cangsheng.


    "That''s right, this bridge is called Naihe Bridge. Through this bridge, you can enter the land of Huangquan."


    Shen Cangsheng said with a serious face.


    "Naihe Bridge? Is it possible that there is still Po Meng on this bridge?"


    Yang Xiuxiu joked.


    "Whether there is Po Meng, you will know when you go."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    Then the speed of the group increased sharply and headed towards this Naihe Bridge.


    At the seemingly close distance, Ye Chen and others walked for more than ten minutes before they came to the edge of the Naihe Bridge.


    This stone bridge didn''t know what it was made of. It straddled the Styx so abruptly, no matter how the water of the Styx corroded, the stone bridge did not suffer any damage.


    A trace of mist surrounds the stone bridge, making it misty, like a fairyland.


    But with this black Styx, it has a gloomy taste.


    "Look at them, the black spots on the stone bridge don''t look like dried blood."


    At this moment, Lin Jin of Emei suddenly pointed to the black stain on the bridge and said.


    Everyone looked in the direction pointed by Lin Jin''s fingers, their faces suddenly changed slightly.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the black blood stain has dried up, but everyone can still feel a strong suffocation from it.


    "I don''t know how long this bloodstain has existed, and it still exudes such an astonishing suffocation. It seems that the original master''s strength is very strong. It should be the blood stains left by the ancient powerhouse. We have come to the right place."


    Shang Junhao said in a low voice.


    "These strong men are fighting on the wall, and there is no trace left behind. What is the bridge made of?"


    Yang Xiuxiu touched the bridge body and said with a look of surprise.


    "Everyone, don''t worry about looking at this bridge. Look at the opposite side."


    At this moment, Wu Qinian pointed to the other side of the bridge, and his voice was full of shock.


    I don''t know when, the fog surrounding the Naihe Bridge slightly dispersed, everything on the opposite side of the stone bridge was exposed to Ye Chen and others.


    "What a tall black light curtain."


    Ye Chen looked at the stone wall that rushed into the sky across the bridge, his face was full of shock.


    "This is the Boundary Bi that surrounds the Yellow Spring. It is said that the power of this Boundary comes from the Styx. As long as the Styx is not exhausted, the Boundary will never be broken."


    Shen Cangsheng said in a deep voice: "It is precisely because of this that the death aura in the land of Huangquan was blocked by this Jiebi and never escaped to the outside world."


    "Is this Jiebi artificial or natural?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked in horror.


    "No one can tell. Jiebi was formed in a long time ago. Even the first generation of ancestors who killed the wolf did not know how Jiebi was formed."


    Shen Cangsheng shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Even the barriers of the Yellow Spring are so amazing. It seems that there are still many strong heritages left here. We are in the right place this time."


    A look of greed flashed in Shang Junhao''s eyes.


    "Look at it, there seems to be a crack under Jiebi, and the land of Huangquan seems to have really opened up."


    Wu Qinian pointed to the opposite side of the bridge and shouted in a deep voice.


    Everyone looked at it, and as expected, a crack more than two meters high appeared on Jiebi.


    Everyone behind the crack can''t see clearly, but it is obvious that you can enter the land of the Yellow Spring by passing through this crack.


    "Everyone, what are you waiting for, cross the bridge."


    Xuanyuanpo squinted his eyes and set foot on the stone bridge first.


    Xuanyuanfeng followed, galloping toward the opposite side of the stone bridge.


    Seeing that there was nothing unusual about the stone bridge, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, followed closely, and boarded the stone bridge.


    This stone bridge doesn''t look long, but it is also a thousand meters long.


    And this stone bridge is a bit weird, as Ye Chen and the others walked longer, the more pressure he could feel over his body.


    Only halfway there, everyone felt like they were carrying several tons of things on their backs.


    Even Ye Chen felt a little pressure.


    With the surge of gravity, everyone''s speed slowed down.


    "This stone bridge is a bit weird. The gravity on the bridge is a hundred times that of the outside world."


    Fang Cheng said solemnly.


    "You don''t need to say, we also know."


    Wu Qinian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, there were gusts of overcast wind on the Styx, like a ghost hissing.


    A thick fog suddenly rose up from the Styx, and moved towards the Naihe Bridge.

 Chapter 2200： Murder in the mist!

    "No! The fog has started to diffuse again."


    The expressions of Xuanyuanpo and others suddenly changed!


    "Come on, the terrain on this bridge is narrow. If the guy before makes another move, we may not be able to deal with it. If we accidentally fall into the Styx, it will be over."


    Tang Shuhang said anxiously with a look of anxiety on his face.


    "That''s right, go quickly."


    At this moment, everyone no longer kept it, and a powerful infuriating aura burst out suddenly, making every effort to walk across the bridge.


    "Xizue, hold on to me."


    Even Ye Chen hugged Su Xiyue''s waist at this time, and stepped on the ground with both feet, while galloping forward.


    The fog appeared quickly and spread quickly. Seeing that there was still nearly a quarter of the distance ahead, the fog had already covered the entire Naihe Bridge.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the river water of the Styx suddenly agitated, and everyone''s body was blown by a cloudy wind, and an angry roar came from the Styx.


    In an instant, a black tentacles flew out of the Styx and slammed straight at the crowd.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his figure stopped abruptly as he looked at the black figure whizzing in front of him.


    With a boom, the bridge trembles, and the strong wind blows away, directly dividing the crowd into two waves.


    "Ye Chen, Xiyue."


    Gong Ningyun''s expression changed, and she turned to look at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue behind him.


    "Sister Gong, I''m fine, you go first."


    Ye Chen frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    At this moment, the black tentacles suddenly swept towards Ye Chen and others.


    "cut!"


    An icy color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a move of his mind, Xuanyuan Sword appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, and then slashed towards the black tentacles in front of him.


    A golden sword aura rose to the sky on the Naihe Bridge, and with a strong humane aura, it slashed towards the black tentacles.


    The sharp sword aura directly cut through the scales of the black tentacles, and a trace of fishy black liquid flowed out from the wounds of the tentacles.


    "Roar!"


    There was an angry roar in the Styx!


    I saw a few more black tentacles sticking out from the Styx, lashing towards everyone on the bridge.


    At the same time, black silk threads shot out from the tentacles, like a sharp thorn, piercing everyone.


    "These black threads were actually released by the tentacles?"


    The faces of everyone suddenly became a little dignified, and they tried their best to resist the attacks of these tentacles.


    "cut!"


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he cut off towards the black thread in front of him.


    Su Xiyue also operated the technique of the Ice and Snow Palace, and a series of ice crystals took her as the whole body, spreading towards the surroundings, and ice-sealed the surrounding black silk threads.


    At the same time, Shang Junhao, Ji Daoling and others who stood not far from Ye Chen were also trying their best to resist the attack of the black silk thread.


    However, the black tentacles were extremely concerned about Ye Chen''s injury to it. There were two tentacles, and they slapped Ye Chen directly.


    "Xiyue, you go to Sister Gong first, I will help you cover."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice.


    These black tentacles were obviously staring at him, and if Su Xiyue stayed by his side, Ye Chen would be too much to take care of.


    "Be careful."


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and knew that if she stayed beside Ye Chen, it would definitely increase Ye Chen''s pressure.


    Without any hesitation, Su Xiyue''s real energy surged and walked directly in the direction of Gong Ningyun.


    At this moment, Ji Daoling and Shang Junhao looked at each other, and when they moved, they appeared beside Su Xiyue, and also broke out toward the front.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar came from the Styx, and a black tentacle turned into a phantom, lashing straight at Shang Junhao and the others.


    "Supreme King Fist!"


    Ji Daoling''s whole body was really angry, and he blasted out with a punch.


    "One yuan means!"


    Shang Junhao pointed it out, a bright light burst out between his fingers, and the surrounding void was a little turbulent, just like that, it hit the black tentacles!


    With a bang, the scales of the black tentacles burst into pieces. Ji Daoling and Shang Junhao shot with all their strength and directly defeated the black tentacles.


    A strong wind escaped to the surroundings.


    Su Xiyue''s expression changed at this time. She was only a master of the highest grade after all. Under this strong wind, she had no resistance at all, and her figure involuntarily retreated back.


    "Shang Junhao, Ji Daoling, you are so courageous!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and angry shouts stirred on the Naihe Bridge.


    "Ye Chen, you can''t blame us for this."


    Shang Junhao chuckled lightly, and then galloped towards the bridge with Ji Daoling.


    "Roar!"


    The water in the Styx suddenly agitated, and several tentacles flew on the Styx, lashing towards Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    At the same time, Ye Chen felt a powerful force and recovered under the Styx.


    "Ye Chen, what should I do now?"


    Su Xiyue said in a hurry.


    "Break through, try to rush to the other side of the bridge, can''t delay any longer."


    Ye Chen cut back the tentacles in front of him with a sword, and at the same time released the Pluto domain.


    I saw four dark demon gods slowly emerging around Ye Chen, with many undead, roaring towards these black tentacles.


    After swallowing a large amount of black mist, the power of these four dark demon gods has obviously risen a lot, even only half a step away from Ningyuan.


    With the appearance of the four demon gods and many undead, these black tentacles paused slightly, and then they danced wildly, completely ignoring the others, and all extended towards Ye Chen.


    "Is this attracted by the power of these four demon gods?"


    A black suffocation flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a move of his mind, the four demon gods hovered on the Naihe Bridge with the undead, and bit towards the black tentacles.


    "Roar!"


    A bright black light lit up from the black tentacles, and then furiously lashed towards the Hades domain.


    Perhaps it was due to the same origin, the Pluto realm did not even suppress the black tentacles.


    The moment a large number of undead touched the black tentacles, they jumped to pieces, turned into a pure force, and were swallowed by the black tentacles.


    "Dare to absorb the power of my Pluto domain? I will let you swallow it!"


    A cruel color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his heart moved, and the broken sky mirror appeared in Ye Chen''s hand!


    During this period of time, Ye Chen had been groping for the use of the Sky Mirror, but Ye Chen finally found a shortcut.


    That is to use the power of the ancient gods to charge the sky mirror.


    Relying on the endless power of the ancient gods in Daotian''s body, Ye Chen can rely on the Heavenly Mirror to absorb a large amount of the power of the ancient gods, and then release it with a special technique.


    This will prevent the Heavenly Mirror from sucking up Ye Chen''s chaotic power.


    Faced with the powerful existence under the Styx, Ye Chen didn''t dare to hold it up, and directly used the Sky Mirror that could barely be released at this stage.


    As Ye Chen swept the power of chaos in his body towards the sky mirror.


    The sky mirror trembled slightly, and an extremely depressed breath suddenly enveloped the Nai River Bridge!


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    As they were about to approach the bridge, their expressions changed, and they subconsciously turned their heads to look at the sky-opening mirror in Ye Chen''s hand, with horror in their eyes.

 Chapter 2201： The power of the heavenly mirror!

    An extremely solemn oppressive force shrouded in this space.


    Even Xuanyuanpo and the others felt a strong sense of threat.


    "What is this? What kind of magic did Ye Chen use?"


    Tang Shuhang asked with a look of surprise.


    Because of the Pluto domain, Ye Chen''s surroundings were basically covered by the power of the black domain, and the undead in the sky covered everyone''s sight.


    As a result, everyone didn''t even notice the sky mirror in Ye Chen''s hand.


    I just felt the pressure released by the Sky Mirror.


    At this moment, the sky-reaching mirror in Ye Chen''s hand suddenly hovered in front of Ye Chen and shone towards the bottom of the Styx.


    At the next moment, on the broken bronze mirror, a phantom figure appeared, and a very ferocious beast appeared on the bronze mirror.


    At first glance, this fierce beast was surrounded by numerous tentacles, which looked like a mutant octopus monster.


    "This heavenly mirror can actually pass through the Styx and illuminate the creatures in the Styx? It is indeed a treasure that even Senior Candle Dragon admired, it is really extraordinary."


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a look of horror on his face.


    At the next moment, a bright black glow suddenly burst out from this bronze mirror, blasting straight towards the creatures in the Styx.


    Several black tentacles wanted to block the black glow, and were directly shattered. The black blood was mixed with the shards of the tentacles, and was directly swallowed by the demon in the Hades domain.


    After that, the glow of the glow continued unabated, directly piercing the water of the Styx, and it hit this creature.


    Boom!


    "Roar!"


    The Styx around Ye Chen boiled, and this creature suddenly burst out with a painful roar, a large number of tentacles swayed frantically, and the howling Styx water suddenly rushed.


    "Not dead? Xiyue, hurry up!"


    Ye Chen didn''t care about anything else at this time, gathered the Pluto domain, and then hugged Su Xiyue and galloped toward the bridge.


    The golden blood of the ancient **** was urged to the extreme by Ye Chen, and unparalleled explosive power broke out from the powerful flesh.


    However, the gravity on the bridge basically did not have much resistance under Ye Chen''s powerful body.


    At this moment, the creatures under the Styx finally slowed down, and a large number of tentacles shot out from the Styx, lashing towards Ye Chen.


    At this moment, the figures of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue quickly crossed the Naihe Bridge and reached the opposite side of the bridge.


    When these tentacles were about to approach the shore, they suddenly stopped, flapping frantically in the Styx, but couldn''t get close to the shore.


    It seems that there are special rules that are binding it.


    "Fortunately, this thing can''t be put on shore, otherwise it will be a big trouble."


    Ye Chen sighed in relief, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen couldn''t understand the power of the Sky Mirror.


    Even he couldn''t handle the blow just now. This creature was only injured and not dead, which shows how strong this thing is.


    Once this thing comes out of the Styx, I am afraid that at least a few of them will fall.


    At this moment, the surrounding fog gradually receded into the Styx. Despite the helplessness of this creature, it retracted into the Styx with the mist.


    "It''s really dangerous. I didn''t expect that there would be such a fierce beast in the Styx."


    Yang Xiuxiu breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a deep voice, "Looking at this guy''s strength, I''m afraid that the average Ningyuan peak is not his opponent."


    "This Styx can isolate the true energy, and I am afraid that even if the powerhouse of Ningyuan pinnacle makes a move, it may not be able to kill this creature."


    Tang Shuhang looked at Ye Chen at this time, and said with a look of surprise: "Ye Shao, the magic technique you just used can penetrate the Styx, which really surprised me."


    "It''s just a little trick, not enough."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    When everyone heard the words, a glint flashed in their eyes.


    Tang Shuhang saw that Ye Chen was unwilling to speak, so he didn''t forcefully ask.


    "Shang Junhao, Ji Daoling, should we settle the matter just now?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling at this time, his eyes were full of sorrow.


    If it were not for Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling, Su Xiyue would not have been shaken back just now, causing Ye Chen to be in a dilemma.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen left a few assassins, otherwise I am afraid it was really troublesome just now.


    "Ye Chen, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Shang Junhao glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "I don''t know? You two just planned to frame Yuyue, do you really think I''m a fool?"


    Ye Chen said in a sharp voice, "If it weren''t for Ye Mou''s tricks, I am afraid that Xiyue''s life would be lost today."


    Upon hearing this, Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning suddenly showed an awe-inspiring look.


    "Shang Junhao, Xiyue is the saint of my Ice and Snow Palace, and even a disciple appointed by my mother, how dare you do something to Xiyue?"


    Gong Ningyun''s expression changed, and an astonishing chill suddenly burst out.


    "What? Su Xiyue actually worshipped the gate of Master Gong?"


    A look of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes, and they couldn''t help looking at Su Xiyue.


    The lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, even among the many families of Kunlun Xu, is the top powerhouse.


    With such a big support, it is enough to be on an equal footing with them.


    Shang Junhao''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "The creature just launched an attack on the two of me. Is it possible that Su Xiyue is next to him, and Shang can''t resist the enemy?"


    "That''s right, Gong Ningyun, is it possible that your Ice and Snow Palace has become so overbearing?"


    Xuanyuan Po echoed lightly at this time.


    "Well, you''d better not meet me in the land of the yellow spring, otherwise, I will count the old and new hatred with you."


    Ye Chen said with a stern face.


    "Ye Chen, this is what I want to tell you, you''d better pray not to touch me inside."


    Shang Junhao said meaningfully.


    "Everyone, don''t fight infighting. The entrance to the Yellow Spring is here. I don''t know when it will be closed. Let''s go in early."


    Tang Shuhang stood up at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "Whether this is the entrance to the Yellow Springs or not is unclear, you are the first to go in."


    At this moment, Meng Changdong pointed to Shen Cangsheng and said lightly.


    Shen Cangsheng''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Why am I the first to go in?"


    "If you don''t go in, you will die!"


    There was a sharp chill in Meng Changdong''s eyes.


    Shen Cangsheng gave a cold snort, clenched his fists subconsciously, and then took the lead to walk towards the gap not far away.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Cangsheng stepped into the gap and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Sure enough, it is the entrance."


    A smile of joy appeared on everyone''s faces, and then they walked towards the gap.


    "Ye Chen, you and Xiyue are following us, so that we can take care of them."


    Gong Ningyun said softly at this time.


    "Ok."


    Ye Chen nodded, then shook Su Xiyue''s hand, followed behind Gong Ningyun, and stepped into the gap.

 Chapter 2202： Enter the land of yellow springs!

    After entering the gap of Jiebi, Ye Chen felt that he was drawn into Jiebi by a strong suction force.


    Ye Chen squeezed Su Xiyue''s hand firmly, feeling that his eyes swayed, and the whole person seemed to be spinning.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue calmed down.


    What you see is a slightly dark world.


    Desolate and lonely.


    This was Ye Chen''s first impression after seeing this world.


    The sky above Ye Chen''s head looked foggy, and there was a faint black mist floating around.


    On the black ground not far from Ye Chen, corpses appeared scattered and scattered. Although the black and red blood dried up, it still exuded a powerful evil spirit.


    Ye Chen felt a little bit, and he could feel the power of the rich Nine Nether Qi.


    "It seems that this is the land of Huangquan, a place of silence."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of solemnity.


    But wherever life converges, life is bound to be born.


    What''s more, in the land of the yellow spring, many strong men have fallen in it, their souls have died, but their will is not dead.


    Many unwilling wills gathered together, and with the help of this strong death, the creatures born would never be weaker than the four demon gods in the Hades realm.


    "Ye Chen, Sister Gong and Sister Yun Ning seem to be gone."


    Su Xiyue looked around for a while, her face changed slightly.


    "Not only Sister Gong and the others, but no one else has seen it. It seems that the space around the crack just now was a bit distorted. The people who came in were scattered to different places. This is a little troublesome."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face a little ugly.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked softly.


    "According to the information I have received, there is only one entrance to this Yellow Spring. In other words, if you want to leave, you also need to leave from the entrance. We don''t know where we were teleported to. It might be difficult to find the entrance. "


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly: "If you can''t find the entrance and miss the opening time of the Yellow Spring, you will most likely be trapped here."


    Su Xiyue''s face changed slightly when she heard this.


    "Since I''m here, I can''t think about it. I''ll help you find Huangquancao first. Even if you don''t find the entrance, it''s a big deal to stay here for a year."


    After years of business wars, Su Xiyue''s psychological quality is extremely strong, and she is completely unaffected by these external factors.


    "That said, I hope I can find Yellow Spring Grass as soon as possible. If I have a chance, I can see if I can also take away the spear body of the Immortal Spear. Fortunately, there is still good news. I can open the space of Daotian. There is really no danger, you can hide in Daotian''s body."


    Ye Chen slightly sensed the inherited blood crystal in his heart at this time, and found that it could be transmitted from here to Daotian''s ventricle at any time.


    "Then there will be no more worries."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face.


    "Let''s go, first go and see what is the chance of this Yellow Spring."


    Ye Chen held Su Xiyue''s hand, chose a correct direction, and walked forward.


    Limited by the rules of this place, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue tried it. They could only hover in the air at a height of about ten feet, and could not fly into the air.


    Moreover, above this high altitude, black evil spirits are often blown by. Although Ye Chen has not been directly blown by these evil spirits, Ye Chen has a foreboding that these black evil spirits are not as lethal as the river water of Styx. In the bombing, I am afraid that I will be seriously injured if I die.


    The periphery of the Yellow Spring is very large. Although Ye Chen obtained the map of the Outer Domain from Shen Cangsheng, there is no reference object around this place, and Ye Chen can''t tell where it is.


    Except for some scattered bones and broken weapons along the way, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue did not see other creatures at all.


    At the same time, on the ground behind Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, a shadow quietly approached, and then merged into Su Xiyue''s shadow.


    "Ye Chen, this place seems to be a deadly place, there seems to be nothing else except us."


    Su Xiyue frowned, looked at the dim surroundings, and asked with confusion.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s psychology suddenly showed a sense of crisis, and he turned his head subconsciously and blasted the shadow behind Su Xiyue with a punch.


    The blood is overwhelming, and the sound is like thunder!


    A golden fist blasted out of Ye Chen''s fist, and blasted directly on the ground!


    This black ground didn''t know what material it was made of. Ye Chen''s punch was only cracking the ground.


    "hiss!"


    I saw the shadow behind Su Xiyue suddenly let out a screaming scream, then turned into a cloud of mist and dispersed, forming a demon spirit not far from Ye Chen and others.


    This demon spirit looked like an evil spirit, and its limbs were all condensed from black mist.


    "This is the resentment of the dead strong, and the demon spirit condensed from the dead aura here."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Demon spirit? It''s so weird, I didn''t even notice his breath at all."


    Su Xiyue''s whole body was a little stiff, her face was full of awe-inspiring colors.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen, I''m afraid this demon spirit would have succeeded just now.


    With Su Xiyue''s current strength, I am afraid at least he will be seriously injured.


    As soon as he entered the land of the Yellow Springs, something major happened, which made Su Xiyue a little wary.


    "hiss!"


    This demon spirit roared, and a black light spit out from his eyes, looking straight at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen and this demon spirit looked at each other, and suddenly felt shocked, as if the soul was stabbed by something sharp.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen seemed to be in hell, and a strong sense of killing appeared in his mind.


    At this moment, the inherited blood crystal in Ye Chen''s heart moved, awakening Ye Chen from the state of violence.


    "Soul attack? Xiyue, don''t look at this demon spirit, he can release mental spells and attack your spirit."


    Ye Chen said hurriedly.


    At the same time, the black mist surging around the demon spirit, stretched out its sharp claws and grabbed it towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen slowly stretched out his right hand, just like that, and blasted out.


    With a boom, the terrifying force of the fist directly penetrated the demon spirit''s claws and blasted on his chest.


    Half of the demon spirit''s body was blasted away, but immediately a large amount of black mist gathered, restoring the demon spirit''s damaged body to its original state.


    "Immortal body? These demon spirits have no physical body, and the power that constitutes the body should be the death aura peculiar to this Yellow Spring. If you want to kill this demon spirit, you can only smash it like before in the ice and snow realm. His core of strength is good."


    Ye Chen looked at the demon spirit in front of him, frowning slightly, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    The whole body of the demon spirit in front of him was condensed by black mist. Ye Chen couldn''t see where the power core of this demon spirit was, let alone smash his power core.


    "Since you can''t find the power core, you can only use the power of Xiangqi to crush this demon spirit."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, Xuanyuan Sword suddenly appeared in his hand, golden sword energy spit out on the sword tip, a strong righteous energy suddenly spread.

 Chapter 2203： Yuanjia Road is narrow!

    An extremely strong aura of righteousness gushed out from Xuanyuanjian''s body and enveloped Ye Chen.


    The black evil aura around him was also shaken away by the imperial aura on Xuanyuan Sword.


    The human emperor''s aura on Xuanyuan Sword was originally the strongest and most yang force, just to restrain the death aura here.


    "hiss!"


    The necromancer roared and fled towards the ground.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a sorrowful color, and when he moved his body, he appeared next to the undead, and he slashed out with a sword.


    The sharp sword aura suddenly flashed, directly smashing the dead.


    As a large amount of resentment was smashed by Xuanyuanjian''s sword qi, this undead completely disappeared before Ye Chen''s eyes, as if it had never been born.


    "It just disappeared? I thought it would leave an energy core just like the ice spirit before."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face.


    Just now, the strength of this undead spirit is not weak, almost at the level of Ning Yuan.


    If it weren''t for the power being restrained by Xuanyuanjian, it would not be so easy to be killed by Ye Chen.


    If this kind of necromancer can leave the core of strength, it will be of great value.


    "This is only the outer domain of Huangquan Land. The strength of this undead is comparable to Ningyuan. If it reaches the inner domain, wouldn''t it be even stronger?"


    Su Xiyue spoke at this time.


    "It is very likely that there will be more powerful necromancers in the inner realm. ? If there are a few necromancers, I can still deal with it. If there are a large group of necromancers, I am afraid it will be troublesome."


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The undead here do not have a physical body, and most of their methods are aimed at the spirit of the martial artist.


    For Ye Chen, this is very bad news. Ye Chen''s powerful ancient **** body did not have much effect.


    The power of the ancient gods does not have much effect on these dead spirits, only the true energy that overcomes them can kill the dead spirits.


    Ye Chen''s realm is after all a master, not as strong as Ningyuan.


    Moreover, the spiritual energy in this place is scarce. Ye Chen''s efficiency in transforming the dead energy of this place into the power of chaos is too slow, and he must rely on the spirit stone to quickly restore the power of chaos in his body.


    If a large number of dead spirits appeared, it would really be enough to make Ye Chen a headache.


    "Look for Huangquan grass first, and I''m thinking of a way to get along with Sister Gong."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Ok."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then Su Xiyue continued to walk forward.


    This time Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were more vigilant to prevent the undead from hiding in the shadows from sneak attacks.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly stopped, and he looked suspiciously to the left.


    "There is a wave of innocence, and there seems to be someone fighting next to him."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Not the breath of Sister Gong."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said.


    "It''s our old friend. I didn''t expect to be met here. Let''s go and take a look."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue condensed the true qi in their bodies and sneaked away.


    Fortunately, it was a little dark here, coupled with the gray fog, if it weren''t for deliberate observation, it would be difficult to observe the figures of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    "It turned out to be him? Kongtong ancestor Meng Kaiyuan?"


    Su Xiyue glanced at Meng Kaiyuan, who was fighting fiercely with the undead in front of her, with a look of surprise on her face.


    "The Kongtong faction has always had a good relationship with Longhushan, especially Meng Kaiyuan. I heard that it is very close to Zhang Ling. In the place of inheritance that day, they attacked me in every way. I wanted to kill him a long time ago. It��s just that people like Meng Changdong and Xuanyuanpo are there, and they have never had a chance to shoot."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said sensibly, "Now there is a good opportunity. Meng Changdong is not here, so I will kill him today."


    "Do you want me to shoot?"


    Su Xiyue did not ask about the contradiction between Ye Chen and Meng Kaiyuan. Since Ye Chen decided to kill Meng Kaiyuan, Su Xiyue believed in Ye Chen unconditionally.


    "No, if you make a move, you will expose your identity. You are now representing the Ice and Snow Palace. If you make a move with me, you will involve sister Gong and them."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "You wait here, I can do it alone."


    After speaking, Ye Chen moved his mind and directly summoned Pluto''s natal artifact, the invisible helmet Cunei.


    Since Ye Chen''s strength was comparable to that of Ning Yuan, he had rarely used Cunei.


    Now in the land of the yellow spring, the surrounding death energy will affect the spiritual consciousness of the Ningyuan powerhouse. If Ye Chen uses this Cunei helmet, he can lurk within five feet of Meng Kaiyuan without knowing it.


    At such a close distance, Ye Chen was already confident that Meng Kaiyuan would be severely injured with a single blow, and even beheaded.


    As the power of Cunei''s helmet enveloped Ye Chen, Ye Chen''s figure directly disappeared from Su Xiyue''s sight.


    Even with Su Xiyue''s divine sense, Ye Chen''s breath could not be discovered.


    At the same time, Meng Kaiyuan was still fighting fiercely with the dead.


    However, this necromancer only had the strength of the initial stage of Ning Yuan, facing Meng Kaiyuan''s ultimate move, he had already fallen into defeat.


    If it weren''t for the characteristics of the immortal body, it wouldn''t have been enough to fight Meng Kaiyuan.


    "The area of ??this Yellow Spring is a bit too big, and I don''t know where Brother Meng and the others are."


    Meng Kaiyuan fought back the dead spirit in front of him with a sword, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in Meng Kaiyuan''s heart.


    Relying on the sixth sense in his heart, Meng Kaiyuan subconsciously poured all his true energy into the long sword in his hand, turned his body, and slashed hard behind him!


    A bright sword aura shot out from the long sword, and the violent sword intent surged.


    At this moment, about five feet away from Meng Kaiyuan, the space was slightly distorted, and the Heaven Killing Sword turned into a dazzling black light, lasing directly towards this sword.


    With a bang, radiant runes bloomed on the Heaven Killing Sword, which was directly transmitted from the sword aura and shot towards Meng Kaiyuan''s heart.


    Meng Kaiyuan''s face changed, and his figure twisted to the right subconsciously, but he was still a step too late and was passed by the Heaven Killing Sword across his shoulder.


    A terrifying evil spirit erupted from Meng Kaiyuan''s wound, and bright red blood spattered from Meng Kaiyuan''s wound. There was even a strange power that slashed from Meng Kaiyuan''s three souls and seven souls.


    "what!"


    Meng Kaiyuan let out a scream, a roar in his head, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and there was a slight loss of consciousness in his eyes.


    But the next moment, the jade pendant on Meng Kaiyuan''s waist suddenly exudes a hazy light, covering Meng Kaiyuan''s body.


    After breathing, Meng Kaiyuan immediately woke up.


    "Ye Chen, it turned out to be you?"


    Meng Kaiyuan looked at Ye Chen who appeared in the distance, his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s me, Meng Kaiyuan, you didn''t expect that there will be a few days."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, his eyes full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 2204： The power of the eclipse fairy butterfly!

    Meng Kaiyuan looked at Ye Chen who appeared in front of him, and a panic flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that he would be the first to meet Ye Chen here.


    Kongtong faction is in the six sects, although the strength is not strong, but the popularity is not bad.


    In addition to the Ice and Snow Palace, the other five sects watched and helped each other. If he met other people, Meng Kaiyuan could add some help.


    The person he met turned out to be Ye Chen, who had a grudge against the Kongtong faction.


    Especially the head teacher of the Kongtong faction was beheaded by Ye Chen, and doing so was to provoke Kongtong.


    But now Ye Chen''s strength has made Meng Kaiyuan unable to resist.


    Especially Ye Chen''s shot just now had already severely damaged his soul. If no one else came to rescue him, he would be in danger today.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do? This time we explore the land of Huangquan, all of us should watch and help each other."


    Meng Kaiyuan cut back the dead spirits with a sword, and said in a hurry.


    "Watch and help each other? Meng Kaiyuan, death is approaching, and still thinking of me letting you survive?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said indifferently: "Don''t think about delaying time, this yellow spring has a huge space, we are scattered to the outer domain of this yellow spring, wanting to wait for others to save you, wishful thinking. "


    Meng Kaiyuan''s face changed, and a look of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    Without any hesitation, the true energy in Meng Kaiyuan''s body suddenly burst out, completely ignoring the attack of the dead spirits, and his whole body shot towards the east.


    "Today you are already injured, I see how you left."


    Ye Chen sneered, and his mind moved, Shanhe Ding suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen and walked towards Meng Kaiyuan not far away.


    A strange rune bloomed on the mountain and river tripod, and the palm-sized mountain and river tripod instantly became several times larger, directly covering Meng Kaiyuan in it.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has used the Shanhe Ding to trap people. As the best in the quasi-profound tool, the power of the Shanhe Ding is naturally without doubt.


    Even Meng Kaiyuan was still trapped in place by Shanhe Ding.


    "cut!"


    Meng Kaiyuan gritted his teeth, his eyes widened, and the qi in his whole body began to boil, and it was cut on the mountain and river tripod.


    With a bang, Shanhe Ding trembled violently, and then was cut open by Meng Kaiyuan''s sword.


    But at this moment, Ye Chen''s figure had already appeared beside Meng Kaiyuan, and he blasted out with a punch.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen yelled and blasted out with a punch, and the whole world was discolored!


    The body of the ancient **** exudes golden brilliance, and the soaring Qi and blood dyed the surrounding mist into gold.


    A golden glow suddenly blasted out from Ye Chen''s fist, turned into a golden beam of light, and suddenly shot towards Meng Kaiyuan.


    "Liangyi sword formation!"


    Meng Kaiyuan''s face changed, a mouthful of blood was sprayed on the long sword in his hand, and then he threw it towards the sky.


    In an instant, this long sword turned into an illusory sword shadow.


    The two long swords converged in the sky, slashing sword energy, forming a weird sword formation that enveloped Meng Kaiyuan''s body.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s fist banged directly on Meng Kaiyuan''s sword formation, and the sky''s vitality was crazily scattered around!


    After only resisting the time of two breaths, the sword formation around Meng Kaiyuan was directly blown away by Ye Chen.


    Meng Kaiyuan sprayed blood, and the whole person was directly blown out by Ye Chen.


    "What a strong body, I am not his opponent."


    Meng Kaiyuan made a correct judgment subconsciously.


    He was hit hard by Ye Chen first, and now he is in the land of Huangquan, their strength has been weakened a lot, and it is even more unlikely that he is Ye Chen''s opponent.


    Now only escape can survive.


    "Blood refining!"


    A look of determination flashed in Meng Kaiyuan''s eyes, and he reached out and tapped several acupuncture points on his body.


    In an instant, Meng Kaiyuan''s face turned blood red, the true blood in his body was burning rapidly, and at the same time the true energy began to boil.


    After that, Meng Kaiyuan didn''t even look at Ye Chen, turning his head to run away.


    Ye Chen was stunned.


    "Is this going to be desperate?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    His strength is not much stronger than Meng Kaiyuan, if Meng Kaiyuan does not escape, Ye Chen has the confidence to kill him here.


    However, Meng Kaiyuan''s firepower was fully on, and he was eager to escape. Ye Chen was not Ningyuan after all, and it was really hard to stop him.


    "I didn''t expect to use the Eclipse Fairy Butterfly."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Never mind, familiarize yourself with the strength of the Eclipse Fairy in advance, so you can make the next plan."


    Following Ye Chen''s thoughts, the Eclipse Fairy Butterfly was directly passed to him by Ye Chen from Daotian''s space.


    "Eclipse, he will leave it to you."


    Ye Chen pointed at Meng Kaiyuan, who was fleeing wildly in the distance, and said with a chuckle.


    "hiss!"


    The eclipsing butterfly let out a neighing sound, and spread its wings, and saw a white rainbow in the sky, and little snowflakes fell around the white rainbow.


    The eclipse fairy''s figure spanned a kilometer distance in an instant and appeared in front of Meng Kaiyuan.


    "Fast speed."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Before the evolution, although the speed of the woodworm was fast, it did not surprise Ye Chen.


    The speed of this eclipse fairy butterfly really surprised Ye Chen.


    The distance of this kilometer was crossed in an instant, and its speed was comparable to teleportation.


    Even Ye Chen is probably not as fast as eclipsing the fairy butterfly.


    "What is this?"


    Meng Kaiyuan looked at the eclipsing butterfly that suddenly appeared in front of him, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he was replaced by a hideous wave.


    "dead!"


    Meng Kaiyuan let out a low roar, and his whole body was full of blood, and he slashed out with a single sword.


    The blood-colored sword aura seemed to tear the sky, so it slashed towards the eclipse fairy.


    "Frozen!"


    The eclipse butterfly uttered a neigh, and its white wings spread slightly.


    In an instant, a white halo, centered on the eclipse fairy butterfly, spread to the surroundings.


    The white extreme cold power even froze the surrounding air.


    Within a hundred meters, everything is frozen!


    This naturally also includes the **** sword energy that Meng Kaiyuan slashed out!


    "How is this possible? This cold air is stronger than Gong Ningyun''s extremely cold air?"


    Meng Kaiyuan looked at the frozen sword aura, and a look of despair flashed in his eyes.


    In an instant, this white group of extreme cold power touched Meng Kaiyuan''s arm.


    Without any resistance, Meng Kaiyuan''s hands were directly frozen by the force of extreme cold.


    Blood, bone marrow, true qi, everything is frozen!


    A look of despair flashed in Meng Kaiyuan''s eyes, he took a deep breath, and then shouted: "Be careful, Ye..."


    Before the words fell, an extremely cold force instantly enveloped Meng Kaiyuan''s body, turning it into an ice sculpture!

 Chapter 2205： aims!

    The words of Meng Kaiyuan''s deathbed echoed in the land of Huangquan under the urging of true Qi.


    At this time, the distance between Meng Changdong and Meng Kaiyuan was not too far, and he faintly heard Meng Kaiyuan''s roar!


    "This is Meng Kaiyuan''s voice? Is he in danger?"


    Meng Changdong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the outer domain of the Yellow Spring. Although it is also a bit dangerous, it is impossible for me and others to be in danger of falling."


    Xuanyuanpo walked over at this time and said in a deep voice, "Meng Kaiyuan should have encountered other situations, such as meeting other people."


    "You mean... Ye Chen?"


    Meng Changdong raised his eyebrows, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Among the people who came in, except Ye Chen, everyone else was from various sects. This Yellow Spring is extremely dangerous. No one would take such a big risk to kill Meng Kaiyuan. Only Ye Chen had this motive. ."


    Xuanyuan Po said in a deep voice.


    "Go, take a look, we are all separated now, if we can meet Ye Chen, the strength of the two of us will be enough to kill him."


    Meng Changdong said in a deep voice: "Besides, Ye Chen and Shen Cangsheng are very close. It should be the secret of this Yellow Spring. It is not a way for us to search aimlessly."


    "You''re right."


    A touch of movement flashed in Xuanyuanpo''s eyes, and then Meng Changdong and Meng Changdong headed towards where Meng Kaiyuan was.


    At the same time, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue came to Meng Kaiyuan''s side.


    "Ye Chen, is this your pet?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the ice sculptures and eclipse fairy butterflies in front of her, her eyes full of shock.


    "He is called the Eclipse Fairy, and he evolved from the Eclipse Fairy. Thanks to the large amount of ice crystals obtained in the Ice and Snow Realm, otherwise this guy would not have completed the evolution so quickly."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand, the fairy butterfly fluttered its wings and landed on Ye Chen''s hand.


    "The power of this eclipse fairy butterfly is so strong, I can feel it, and the intensity of the chill she releases is probably not worse than that of sister Gong."


    Su Xiyue said in shock.


    "The eclipse fairy butterfly originally has the royal bloodline, and when it evolved, it was mixed with some other bloodlines, and its potential is unlimited."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said: "With the current power of the eclipse fairy butterfly, I am afraid it is not inferior to Sister Gong and Yun Ning."


    "Little guy, come to my sister."


    Su Xiyue looked curiously at the Eclipse Fairy Butterfly on Ye Chen''s hand, and stretched out her hand slightly.


    The Eclipse Fairy was very impressed with Su Xiyue, and the Eclipse Fairy was very fond of the extreme coldness in Su Xiyue''s body, and it was not very resistant to Su Xiyue.


    With its wings flapping slightly, the eclipse fairy butterfly flew to Su Xiyue''s fingers.


    Ye Chen looked at the ice sculpture in front of him at this time, and couldn''t help but smash his tongue.


    Meng Kaiyuan was not only frozen in his body, but also in his soul.


    In other words, anyone who is frozen by the cold air of the eclipsing butterfly will die.


    "It''s worthy of being the eclipse butterfly that has absorbed the blood of the tribulation and the ancient gods. This power is really powerful."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    Then Ye Chen took a palm shot and directly smashed Meng Kaiyuan''s ice sculpture, and then released the Hades Domain, allowing the four demon gods to swallow Meng Kaiyuan''s body.


    "Xiyue, the movement just now was a bit big, there should be a lot of people coming over, we should leave."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue who was playing with the eclipse fairy next to him, and said helplessly.


    "Oh!"


    Only then did Su Xiyue come back to her senses, looking at the Eclipse Fairy Butterfly being summoned by Ye Chen back to Daotian''s space with a look of dismay.


    After all, the Eclipse fairy is a Ning Yuan-level creature, and the Eclipse fairy has just been promoted, and has not completely controlled its own power. If it is in the land of the yellow spring, it is easy to be exposed.


    Ye Chen counted on relying on the fairy eclipse to beat others by surprise, and naturally could not easily expose the eclipse.


    Soon after Ye Chen left, the figures of Meng Changdong and Xuanyuanpo appeared not far away.


    "There is the breath of Meng Kaiyuan around."


    Meng Changdong looked at the remaining blood stains on the ground, and said with a gloomy expression: "Meng Kaiyuan''s soul lamp has gone out."


    "There is a strong cold air around, which seems to be the breath of extreme cold air."


    Xuanyuanpo felt a little, his face changed slightly: "Could it be Gong Ningyun''s hand?"


    "Bingxue Palace and my Kongtong well water does not offend the river water, so Gong Ningyun dare to kill my Kongtong Ningyuan powerhouse for Ye Chen?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Meng Changdong''s eyes.


    "There are no outsiders here, even if Gong Ningyun has made a move, how many people know about it?"


    Xuanyuanpo snorted coldly, and said faintly: "If it wasn''t for you and I were a little closer to here, otherwise, after a while, as the cold here dissipates, who can know that Gong Ningyun made the hand?"


    "What a Bingxue Palace and Ye Chen, I took down this grudge."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Meng Changdong''s eyes.


    "Since Gong Ningyun and Ye Chen are together, you and I should first look for Xuanyuanfeng and Shang Junhao. With the three of them, Ye Chen will definitely die this time."


    Xuanyuan Po said in a deep voice.


    "Well, you can also look for opportunities here."


    Meng Changdong nodded, and then walked forward with Xuanyuanpo.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue fumbled for a long time in the outer domain, and Ye Chen finally combined the surrounding terrain with the map they had obtained before.


    "Xizuki, our current location should be southeast of the exit. If I guess it''s correct, there should be a panacea not far from here."


    Ye Chen said softly: "It has been many years since the time when the map of the outer domain of the Yellow Spring was drawn. If this elixir had not been picked, it would have grown into a fourth or even fifth elixir."


    "If this elixir was picked by the person who painted the map, it should not be marked on the map. The elixir should still be here. Let''s go and take a look at it to prevent others from getting on the map first."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Let''s go, the elixir should be in that direction."


    Ye Chen galloped forward with Su Xiyue.


    After a full half an hour''s time, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue saw a place similar to a deep pit.


    Less than a kilometer in front, there was a deep hole covering an area of ??1,000 square meters. The center of the pit was dozens of meters shorter than the surrounding ground.


    From a distance, this deep crater seemed to have been hit by a meteorite.


    There are even scattered bones on the earth and rock walls around this deep pit.


    Not only the bones of human beings, but also the bones of some ancient monsters, a trace of strong evil spirit, gathered in this deep pit.


    "Is this deep pit in front of me created by an ancient powerhouse?"


    Ye Chen looked at the deep pit not far away, his eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 2206： Chance!

    Ye Chen couldn''t understand how hard the ground in this Yellow Spring was.


    Even with a full blow, he could only slightly shake the ground, smashing a small hole.


    Ye Chen couldn''t imagine what kind of powerhouse he was with such a powerful pit like the huge pit in front of him.


    "Ye Chen, someone."


    Su Xiyue lowered her head at this time and said softly.


    "Go, go over there."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and gestured for a rock not far away, and then quietly walked to the back of the rock with Su Xiyue and looked into the deep pit.


    I saw a small tree in the deep pit.


    This small tree is more than one meter tall, but it looks extremely short in front of the huge bones around it.


    But the light emitted by this small tree, in the dim deep pit, exudes light like a fiery red flame.


    I saw a fist-sized fruit on the branch of this small tree.


    This fruit was glowing with fiery red light, and there were black markings on the surface. Even though it was thousands of meters away, Ye Chen could still smell the fragrance of this fruit.


    "What a strong medicinal property, this fruit has at least reached the level of a fourth-grade elixir."


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The fourth-class elixir, even if it is not used to refine the pill, its own medicinal properties are comparable to the top third-class pill.


    Even for the powerhouse of Ningyuan Peak, it has a great effect.


    What''s more, this fruit is a fourth-class elixir, and it can be used as the main medicine to make a fourth-class pill.


    The value of this fruit alone is comparable to a mysterious weapon.


    At this moment, in front of this small tree, a dead spirit that was obviously somewhat powerful stood in front.


    On the opposite side of the necromancer, there are three figures confronting the necromancer.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, Lei Changtian, it turned out to be the two of them."


    Su Xiyue said with a look of surprise.


    "Fortunately, there are only two people. This fruit should be one of the most valuable things in this Outer Realm. With this fruit, you can move forward like Inner Realm."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "What should I do now, is it to shoot directly?"


    Su Xiyue asked softly.


    "No hurry, this necromancer is a little different, let them both try the power of this necromancer first."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "I heard that the magical powers of this Lei family are all the same as those of Lei Fa, but I don''t know whether Lei Changtian''s Lei Fa is stronger or weaker than that of Longhushan."


    At this time, Xuanyuanfeng and Lei Changtian looked at the three-meter-high dead spirit in front of them, their eyes were full of solemnity.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, if you don''t make a move again, you will be in trouble when other people come."


    Lei Changtian glanced at Xuanyuanfeng and said faintly: "If you want to delay contacting Xuanyuanpo, I won''t spend it with you."


    "In that case, you and I will work together to solve this dead spirit first. As for this spirit fruit, we will have our own abilities at that time."


    Xuanyuanfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Naturally."


    Lei Changtian nodded, and the infuriating energy in his body instantly expanded.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Lei Changtian and Xuanyuanfeng''s real energy surge all over, the dead spirit roared.


    The terrifying roar caused waves and swept towards Lei Changtian and Xuanyuanfeng.


    "Soul attack?"


    Lei Changtian and Xuanyuanfeng had been prepared for a long time, and bright light burst into their eyes, directly urging the spirit to block the roar of the dead spirit.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the undead let out a roar, stepped out in one step, and blasted towards Xuanyuanfeng.


    "Human Emperor Seal!"


    Xuanyuanfeng pinched the Jue with both hands and shouted in a low voice.


    Rays of golden light gathered on Xuanyuanfeng''s hands, and then a line of Yinjue reflected from his hands.


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky, and a golden ancient seal was suspended in front of the dead, and then crashed.


    Boom!


    This handprint collided with the necroman''s fist, exploding with a powerful force.


    The fog rolled around the necroman''s body, and it smashed Xuanyuanfeng''s Human Emperor Seal with one punch.


    But at the same time, the body of this dead spirit couldn''t help but pause.


    A gleam of light flashed in Lei Changtian''s eyes, and the whole body rolled over, only two purple thunder dragons suddenly flew out of his cuffs.


    There was a thunder in the pit!


    I saw the two thunder dragons entangled with each other, and a trace of electric arc was surrounding the thunder dragon, and it hit the dead spirit.


    "Roar!"


    The undead let out a huge roar, and saw the fog on its body, directly exploded under the bombardment of the Thunder Dragon, and its huge figure shrank a circle visible to the naked eye.


    "This Lei family''s Lei Fa is really domineering, and it has great restraint on the undead. Although this undead is not weaker than Lei Changtian, it is not difficult for the two of them to join forces to kill the undead."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said softly.


    "Roar!"


    The undead roared, as the dense fog rolled around, and then slapped Lei Changtian!


    I saw a huge black palm appearing on top of Lei Changtian''s head out of thin air, and then abruptly fell down.


    Lei Changtian''s eyes condensed, and thunders appeared on his arm, and then he blasted toward the black palm!


    Boom!


    The black palm was directly shattered by Lei Changtian''s punch.


    But its escaped energy caused Lei Changtian''s figure to step back involuntarily!


    "Nine Dragons!"


    Xuanyuanfeng let out a low cry, only to see strands of golden qi surging from Xuanyuanfeng''s body, hovering around the dead spirits, and then formed a peculiar array of power, which bound the dead spirits in it. .


    "Lei Changtian, I can''t restrain him for too long, so hurry up!"


    Xuanyuanfeng let out a low voice.


    Lei Changtian raised his eyebrows and took out a purple rune directly from his arms!


    "Purple Extreme Thunder!"


    Lei Changtian threw the thunder symbol in his hand directly!


    I saw a bright purple light blooming on this thunder talisman, and then it turned into a thunder with the thickness of an arm, and blasted on the body of the dead!


    The violent purple thunder and lightning entangled all around the dead spirit, and the power of the terrifying thunder directly wiped out the dead spirit''s body.


    Suddenly, the dead spirit was directly blasted into a cloud of mist.


    "This Purple Extreme Sky Thunder didn''t kill this dead spirit?"


    Lei Changtian was stunned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Lei Changtian couldn''t understand the power of this Purple Extreme Sky Thunder.


    Ordinary undead spirits were bombarded by this purple sky thunder, and had long been completely wiped out.


    Although the undead in front of him was blasted away, it only wiped out most of his body.


    According to the current situation, I am afraid that it only takes less than ten breaths of time before the undead can regroup.


    "Take advantage of this time, take this spirit fruit away."


    Lei Changtian and Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about the dead spirit anymore, and their eyes focused on the spirit fruit not far away.


    "It''s time for us to appear."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, as the power of Cunei''s helmet enveloped the surrounding, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared from Su Xiyue''s sight.

 Chapter 2207： Two dogs fight, play off!

    Lei Changtian and Xuanyuanfeng looked at Lingguo not far away, their eyes were full of solemnity.


    For this spirit fruit, no one is willing to give up.


    At this moment, Lei Changtian took the lead in moving.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, I will take this spirit fruit first."


    I saw Lei Changtian''s whole body surrounded by electric lights, his whole person turned into a ray of electric light, and he rushed towards the Lingguo.


    "The Lei Family''s body style is really fast enough."


    Xuanyuan Feng squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, then pinched his hands with both hands and shouted: "Tie the dragon rope!"


    As soon as the voice fell, strands of golden qi flew out of Xuanyuanfeng''s palm, instantly turning into golden chains, appearing around Lei Changtian''s body, confining him.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, want to use this kind of magical magical power to restrain me? Isn''t it a bit despising me?"


    Lei Changtian laughed loudly, and the flashes of lightning flashed all over his body, and he blasted out with a punch.


    "Lei Guangquan!"


    Lei Changtian yelled, and the bright electric light shot out from his fist, directly piercing the surrounding golden chains.


    At the same time, Xuanyuanfeng took out the black tortoise shell that he had used against Ye Chen before.


    However, there was a big gap on the tortoise shell at this time, which was destroyed by Ye Chen''s Heaven Killing Sword.


    Xuanyuanfeng had spent a lot of effort to barely keep the black tortoise shell from being completely scrapped.


    But even so, the strength of this tortoise shell is far less than before.


    "sleepy!"


    Xuanyuanfeng gritted his teeth, bit his tongue, and sprayed a bit of blood on the tortoise shell.


    In an instant, black rays of light gleamed on this tortoise shell, forming a weird formation, shrouding Lei Changtian out of thin air.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, just relying on your tortoiseshell to restrain me?"


    Lei Changtian chuckled lightly, and saw that a purple glove appeared on his fists.


    I don''t know what material this purple full set is made of. It looks as thin as a gauze, but it is covered with thunder patterns, a violent thunder and lightning power, encircling the glove.


    As the purple gloves came out, Lei Changtian''s body exuded a very fierce aura.


    "This is Thor''s glove?"


    Xuanyuanfeng''s expression suddenly changed.


    The Lei family is good at thunder magic, and its magical powers are unique among the Kunlun Xu families.


    However, this Lei Family Patriarch, Lei Yun Dao, has amazing talents, integrating the Lei Family''s magical powers and boxing skills into one.


    And this Thunder God''s glove is the most famous weapon of the Lei Family, and it is the weapon used by Lei Family Patriarch Lei Yundao when he was young.


    After Leiyun Dao cultivation base stepped into the peak of Ning Yuan, he placed this weapon in the Lei Family''s Lei Pond to conceive, and it had already reached the point where it was close to a profound weapon.


    Lei Changtian has been extremely compatible with Zi Lei''s true qi since he was a child. Under the influence of his father Lei Yundao, his knowledge of boxing is extremely deep. This Thunder God''s boxing set is the most suitable weapon for Lei Changtian.


    After Lei Changtian took out the Thunder God''s gloves, Xuanyuan Feng knew that he might not be able to prevent Lei Changtian from getting the spirit fruit today.


    Lei Changtian clenched his fists at this time, and blasted out with just one punch.


    Boom!


    The void was turbulent, a purple thunder light surged out of the Thunder God''s glove, and the strong thunder and lightning directly shattered the surrounding formation.


    Within a hundred meters around Lei Changtian, everything was shrouded by lightning.


    After that, the rich thunder light turned into two purple thunder dragons, and swept towards Xuanyuanfeng.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, I laughed at this spirit fruit."


    Lei Changtian laughed, and when he moved his body, he grabbed the Lingguo not far away.


    "The two are not pharmacists either. This spirit fruit is for you two, but it''s a little wasted."


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s laughter sounded in Lei Changtian''s ears.


    Under Lei Changtian''s gaze, a figure suddenly appeared next to the fruit tree, and then the whole fruit tree disappeared directly with mud.


    "How is this possible, where did he come from."


    Lei Changtian''s eyes were full of shock.


    With his spiritual knowledge, he didn''t even discover how Ye Chen appeared, which made Lei Changtian feel terrified.


    But the next moment, an anger rose from my heart.


    "Ye Chen, this spirit fruit is mine, you dare to **** my things."


    Lei Changtian roared, his eyes full of suffocation, he couldn''t help but blasted out with a punch.


    "Lei breaks nine days!"


    Lei Changtian roared, and the terrifying thunder light spread out from Lei Changtian''s fist, like a power grid, shrouded toward Ye Chen.


    "I have long heard of Kunlun Xu Lei Family, Lei Fa is not weaker than Longhu Mountain, come to ask for advice today."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, stretched out his white palm slowly, and then blasted out with a punch.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided in this way, a terrifying wave of vigor, stirring in the pit!


    Under this energy, Lei Changtian and Ye Chen each stepped backwards towards the rear, and they were evenly divided.


    "What a strong Lei Fa, and this Lei Changtian''s physical strength is not bad, it turned out to be only weaker than me, and he actually hides his strength."


    Ye Chen squeezed his right fist slightly, feeling a tingling sensation unexpectedly.


    Obviously Lei Changtian''s purple thunder qi, even Ye Chen''s ancient **** body, could not be completely immune.


    "This Ye Chen''s physical body is stronger than the rumors. Even Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao have resisted my thunder for nine days, it is impossible to be so indifferent."


    Lei Changtian squinted his eyes, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes: "This Ye Chen''s body is probably not inferior to Pu Ji. This guy has not yet entered the Ning Yuan realm. How did his body become so powerful?"


    "This Zi Lei''s true energy blends with boxing skills, and the Lei Family is really extraordinary."


    Ye Chen said with admiration on his face at this time.


    "You should be the first person to be able to temper your body to such a level in the secular world."


    A fiery warfare flashed in Lei Changtian''s eyes, and he laughed and said: "Fight you, happy, we will come again."


    After speaking, Lei Changtian laughed, turned into an electric light, and fisted directly at Ye Chen.


    "Is this a martial idiot?"


    Ye Chen was shocked, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    The war intent in Lei Changtian''s eyes was not unfamiliar to Ye Chen, the same gaze Ye Chen had seen in Wu Chi''s eyes.


    This guy wants to compete with him here?


    "Lei Changtian, I have no time to discuss with you here."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, his mind moved, and the Kongtong seal appeared on Ye Chen''s body, slammed into Lei Changtian, and at the same time, his figure retreated violently to the rear.


    "Ye Chen, since I''m here, I still want to go?"


    Xuanyuanfeng''s violent shout sounded in Ye Chen''s ears, and then a fierce infuriating qi shot out from Xuanyuanfeng''s hand and cut towards Ye Chen.


    "Who said I was leaving?"


    Ye Chen smashed Xuanyuanfeng''s true energy with a fist, his eyes full of abuse.

 Chapter 2208： The Law of Transforming Dragon!

    Ye Chen stood in the deep pit at this time, looking at Xuanyuanfeng on the opposite side, with a playful smile on his face.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the smile at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, his face suddenly changed.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, this Ye Chen is my opponent, don''t interfere."


    Lei Changtian fisted the Kongtong seal in front of him and shouted at Xuanyuanfeng.


    "Lei Changtian, your opponent is not me."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and said playfully.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar came from the deep pit, and the undead who had been dispersed by Lei Changtian and Xuanyuanfeng had already recovered.


    After the resuscitation, although the power of the undead had attenuated a lot, under the blessing of the surrounding fog, his power was still quickly recovering.


    After the undead recovered, he completely ignored Xuanyuanfeng and Ye Chen and killed Lei Changtian.


    "This thing has recovered again? It''s really troublesome."


    Lei Changtian frowned slightly, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although the undead could not threaten his life safety, after all, this thing had Ning Yuan''s combat power, coupled with the advantages of the surrounding environment, even Lei Changtian, it would take some time to solve the undead.


    And time is of the utmost importance to the few people present.


    "No one disturbs us anymore. Before in Donglin, I spared you my life. I didn''t expect that we will meet again now. Forget it, I will get a little interest back from you for the hatred of the Xuanyuan family."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Without Xuanyuan Po, you will definitely die today."


    "Ye Chen, you are too arrogant. If you act like this, the Ice and Snow Palace cannot keep you."


    Xuanyuanfeng said in a deep voice, "If you hand over the inheritance of Lingguo and Xuanyuan ancestor, you may still survive."


    "Xuanyuanfeng, it seems that you still don''t know your current situation? It''s okay, you will know soon."


    A frightful aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood of the ancient gods all over his body suddenly agitated, and a terrifying force of qi and blood rose.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of indifference, and he blasted towards Xuanyuanfeng with such a punch.


    In a sudden, the world changed!


    A white fist rushed out from Ye Chen''s fist, and rolled up the surrounding black mist, forming a beam of light with the thickness of a tree trunk, and it blasted towards Xuanyuanfeng!


    "Human Emperor Seal!"


    Xuanyuanfeng gritted his teeth, pinched the Jue with both hands, and shouted in a low voice.


    Rays of golden light gathered on Xuanyuanpo''s hands, and then a line of Yinjue reflected from his hands.


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky, and a golden ancient seal was suspended in front of Xuanyuanfeng, and then he slammed into Ye Chen''s fist.


    With a bang, two terrifying forces collided together, and the surrounding mist rushed violently like boiling water.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s face turned pale at this time, and he was directly knocked back by Ye Chen''s punch.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, your strength is much weaker than Xuanyuanpo."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and Xuanyuan Sword appeared directly in his hand.


    "The purple gas is coming from the east!"


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and suddenly cut towards Xuanyuan Feng!


    In an instant, a purple qi appeared above the land of Huangquan, stretching for tens of thousands of meters, and even a purple halo appeared in the dim sky!


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the sword in front of him, his face suddenly changed!


    "Fight!"


    Xuanyuanfeng bit the tip of his tongue, a hideous color flashed in his eyes, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    I saw the blood-red essence and blood suspended in front of Xuanyuan Feng, and under his spells, a bright blood burst out suddenly.


    "The Emperor has come!"


    I saw this **** halo gradually formed an illusory figure, suspended in front of Xuanyuanfeng.


    With the emergence of this phantom, a deep breath suddenly spread out.


    If you look closely, you can see that the appearance of this phantom is somewhat similar to the appearance of the ancestor Xuanyuan that Ye Chen has seen.


    Suddenly, the soaring purple energy collided with the phantom of the emperor!


    The terrifying vigor made Xuanyuanfeng''s face pale.


    Although this phantom was almost smashed by Ye Chen''s sword aura, it finally resisted Ye Chen''s sword.


    "It is interesting to summon Xuanyuan''s clone with the essence and blood in your body. This is the first time I have seen this technique inheritance."


    Ye Chen said with a pity: "Unfortunately, I know about the inheritance of Xuanyuan, and the power of chaos in my body extremely restrains the true energy in your body. Today, you have no chance of winning."


    "Hugh is so arrogant, how can a person like you understand my Xuanyuan family''s technique?"


    Xuanyuanfeng said with a grim look.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuanfeng took out a yellow spar from his arms and crushed it.


    A strong dragon vein gas suddenly escaped from the yellow spar.


    "Hualong!"


    Xuanyuanfeng yelled angrily, and the dragon veins all over his body suddenly emitted a bright light, and it merged with Xuanyuanfeng.


    With a bright dragon roar, Xuanyuanfeng''s figure completely disappeared in front of Ye Chen, leaving only a golden five-claw true dragon.


    "This is the Xuanyuan family''s forbidden technique to transform dragons? Is this Xuanyuanfeng crazy?"


    Not far away, Lei Changtian looked at Xuanyuanfeng who had turned into a five-clawed dragon, his expression suddenly changed!


    This dragon transforming secret technique is regarded as the core forbidden technique of the Xuanyuan family. Although most of the Xuanyuan family can use this technique, many people will never use this technique for a lifetime!


    This dragon transformation secret technique uses the Xuanyuan bloodline in the body of the Xuanyuan family to forcefully return to the ancestral dragon with a unique technique that absorbs the power of the dragon vein. Although it can gain power far beyond its own realm, it is consumed by the power of the dragon vein. After it is exhausted, the caster will also wither because of the bloodline, and the cultivation will be exhausted!


    In other words, it won''t be long before this Xuanyuanfeng is a useless person.


    Although Lei Changtian knew this dragon transforming secret technique, it was the first time anyone had seen it used it.


    "It turned into a real dragon? What kind of magic is this? Xuanyuan''s inheritance hasn''t recorded it."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you actually forced me to such a point, today I will swallow you alive."


    Xuanyuanfeng let out a dragon roar, his huge body danced in the sky, and one claw grabbed Ye Chen.


    "Flying fairy from the sky!"


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and slashed towards Xuanyuanfeng''s dragon claws!


    A dazzling sword light soared into the sky, as if to tear the darkness of the world and let the earth return to light!


    A ray of fairy energy surrounds the sword light, and there seems to be gods and demons around!


    In an instant, a sword and a claw hit together like this!


    The thunder roared, resounding through the world!


    Suddenly, the entire outer domain of Huangquan Land seemed to have a violent roar!

 Chapter 2209： Crush!

    The roar rang out, as if to tear the black mist from the sky.


    The others in the Outland all looked up at the black mist rolling in the sky, their expressions changed slightly.


    "This is the power of the dragon veins. The people of the Xuanyuan family are fighting other people. Is it Xuanyuan Po or Xuanyuan Feng?"


    Everyone easily distinguished Xuanyuanfeng''s true energy.


    In the entire Kunlun Void, the only ones able to use the Qi of the Dragon Vessel were Xuanyuan Family and Longhu Mountain.


    The masters of Longhushan have been killed by Ye Chen, so the only people who fought against were the Xuanyuan family.


    "Go, go over and take a look."


    Originally, these people couldn''t tell the direction in Outland and could only search aimlessly.


    Now Ye Chen and Xuanyuanfeng''s fight has become their direction.


    At this time, not far from Ye Chen and the others, Xuanyuanpo and Meng Changdong had the clearest feeling of this breath.


    "The method of transforming a dragon? Xuanyuanfeng actually used this trick? This is a trick that all ends up at the same time. Using the secret method of transforming a dragon in the land of Huangquan, I am afraid that there is no way to get out of the land of Huangquan alive."


    Meng Changdong was shocked and exclaimed.


    "Only Ye Chen can force Xuanyuanfeng to use this secret method of transforming the dragon, go, and go quickly."


    Xuanyuanpo''s eyes were full of sorrow, and as soon as he moved his figure, he quickly galloped in the direction of Ye Chen and the others.


    ������������


    In the deep pit, a horrible energy rushed to the surroundings to escape wildly, and Ye Chen was directly cut and flew out under Xuanyuanfeng''s dragon claws.


    "What a strong force."


    Ye Chen felt a strong force coming from Xuanyuan Sword and flew upside down for several meters before stopping.


    "This dragon-transforming method is the secret method of my Xuanyuan clan. With the power of my bloodline, the power of using the dragon-transforming method is comparable to the late Ning Yuan."


    Xuanyuanfeng roared with a grim look: "Ye Chen, today is your death date!"


    "Late Ning Yuan? Xiaolong, what is the way to crack this dragon?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve never seen this method of transforming dragons before from the master. It should be a technique created by the Xuanyuan family. Only when the energy of the dragon veins is exhausted, this method of transforming dragons will be destroyed by itself."


    The golden dragon said helplessly.


    "It seems that I can only fight it hard."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "kill!"


    Xuanyuanfeng shook the dragon''s tail at this time, and suddenly lashed towards Ye Chen.


    "Well come, Extreme Xianshu!"


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, the blood of the ancient gods all over his body was boiling violently, and the eight doors in his body bloomed with golden brilliance.


    In an instant, I saw Ye Chen''s physical strength skyrocketing rapidly, and Ye Chen''s figure nearly doubled as visible to the naked eye.


    From a distance, it is more than three meters high, like a giant.


    In the center of Ye Chen''s eyebrows, the Star of the Ancient Gods faintly flashed, and even the skin of the whole body became a bit darker, with simple lines flashing on the skin!


    A terrifying power vented out of Ye Chen''s body.


    "What a powerful feeling!"


    Ye Chen shook a fist and felt an unprecedented strength.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has performed this extremely immortal technique after reaching the middle of one star!


    Ye Chen even felt that the power at this time was not inferior to Xuanyuanfeng''s Hualong.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl and blasted his fist towards the dragon''s tail.


    Suddenly, one punch and one tail hit together like this.


    A terrifying force erupted in the deep pit, causing Lei Changtian not far away to retreat subconsciously.


    "Damn, these two guys are insane, they are starting to desperately?"


    Lei Changtian looked at Ye Chen and Xuanyuanfeng who were fiercely fighting together not far away, he shook his tongue, and quickly retreated to the back.


    After performing the Extreme Immortal Technique, the gap between Ye Chen and Xuanyuanfeng was greatly reduced. Although it was still a bit inferior, Xuanyuanfeng couldn''t help it in a short time.


    "Damn it, what kind of secret method this guy is using, the physical power has increased so much."


    Xuanyuanfeng was shocked and angry at this time.


    This dragon transforming secret method was very overbearing, and Xuanyuan Feng couldn''t maintain it for too long.


    If it continues to consume like this, he will probably fall first!


    "Can''t delay any longer!"


    Xuanyuanfeng let out a dragon chant, and saw golden rays of light bloom from Xuanyuanfeng''s huge dragon.


    Then Xuanyuanfeng opened the dragon''s mouth and spit out a golden dragon''s breath directly at Ye Chen!


    This golden dragon breath not only contains the cultivation base of Xuanyuanfeng''s whole body, but also condenses a large amount of dragon vein energy, which is extremely powerful.


    Ye Chen condensed, feeling a strong sense of crisis.


    "Unfortunately, this place is not in the outside world. If it is in the outside world, with the help of the dragon veins under the earth, the power of your dragon transformation secret technique will be stronger."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face, and he chuckled softly: "Unfortunately, after you fell today, there will be no chance again."


    "Ancient **** phantom, now!"


    Ye Chen snorted, directly stimulating the blood crystal in the heart.


    Suddenly, a pure ancient god''s power erupted from Ye Chen''s heart and flowed through Ye Chen''s body.


    Then a huge shadow of the ancient **** appeared behind Ye Chen!


    A large amount of blood of the ancient **** rushed towards this group of phantoms.


    The mighty power of the ancient gods flooded the land of the yellow spring.


    After Ye Chen performed the Extreme Immortal Technique, the ancient **** phantom was obviously stronger, and even vaguely, he could see the appearance of Daotian.


    With the appearance of the phantom of the ancient gods, the entire area of ??the Yellow Spring shook a bit, and the black mist around it rolled violently.


    But at this moment Ye Chen didn''t have time to pay attention to the changes in the surrounding environment, and rushed towards the dragon''s breath released by Xuanyuanfeng with all his concentration.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen yelled and blasted out with a punch. The ancient **** phantom behind him also blasted out with a punch following Ye Chen''s movements.


    I saw a mysterious rune shining on the phantom of the ancient **** behind him, and then all of them poured into the fist.


    Not only that, but the entire Huangquan area was shaken.


    I saw a trace of black and red energy seeping out from the earth, quietly blending into the fist.


    "This power..."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and he felt a familiar aura from the power he merged into.


    At the same time, the wind and clouds fell, and the land fell apart.


    This punch is like the rules of heaven and earth, and everything is broken as far as the punch is.


    I saw the golden dragon breath spit out by Xuanyuanfeng, under the punch of the ancient **** phantom, all of it collapsed, turned into a cloud of golden mist, and rolled towards the distance.


    After that, the surplus of this boxing force continued unabated, and it blasted directly towards Xuanyuanfeng!


    "stop!"


    At this moment, Xuanyuanpo��s loud shout came not far away, and a purple thunder and lightning instantly crossed a distance of thousands of meters, slashing towards the fist of the ancient **** phantom!

 Chapter 2210： Join hands!

    The purple purple electric sword with supreme might appeared in front of Ye Chen and others in an instant.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the purple electric sword that suddenly appeared, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Master, leave me alone, quickly cut this Ye Chen and help me take revenge."


    Xuanyuanfeng let out a terrifying roar.


    "Xuanyuan Po, just because you want to stop me?"


    Ye Chen snorted softly, and saw the ancient **** phantom behind him instantly jumped to pieces, and all the power was integrated into the punch.


    With a bang, the purple electric sword was directly blasted out with a punch, and then the remaining fist strength blasted on Xuanyuanfeng''s dragon!


    With a scream of Xuanyuanfeng, Xuanyuanfeng''s dragon body was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch!


    As the dragon veins surrounding Xuanyuanfenglong''s body dissipated, Xuanyuanfeng could no longer maintain the law of transforming dragons and regained its original form.


    I saw Xuanyuanfeng at this time, the lumbar spine was basically interrupted, the internal organs were also shattered, and the body was full of lifelessness, and it was obvious that he died soon.


    Xuanyuan Po and Meng Changdong galloped at this time and appeared in front of Xuanyuan Feng.


    "Master, I have not completed the task of the Patriarch. I will pass on Xuanyuan''s inheritance to the Xuanyuan Family. I am ashamed of the expectations of the Patriarch."


    Xuanyuanfeng spouted a mouthful of blood, his face was extremely pale, and he looked at Xuanyuanpo with a weak voice.


    "You have done well."


    Xuanyuanpo said in a deep voice, "I will take care of your family, and I will avenge you!"


    "Thank you, Master Xuanyuan."


    A touch of relief appeared on Xuanyuanfeng''s face, and then he fell to the ground with no vitality.


    The powerful Ning Yuan of the dignified Xuanyuan family finally fell to the land of Huangquan.


    "I didn''t expect the two of you to get together."


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuanpo and Meng Changdong at this time, frowning slightly.


    "Ye Chen, you dare to kill my Xuanyuan family, looking for death!"


    Xuanyuan Po said in a low voice.


    "You are only allowed to kill me from the Xuanyuan family, but not allowed to kill you? There is no such reason in the world."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Since I met, it''s better that I send you on the road today, so that he will not be lonely on the road."


    "It''s worthy of being the first arrogant of this secular world, the tone is really big."


    Meng Changdong sneered, and said with a gloomy expression: "The woman Gong Ningyun is not here, I want to see how you can stop the two of us."


    "The two of you are Kunlun Xu''s arrogant talents. Fighting two against one another is not a matter of courtesy?"


    Ye Chen chuckled softly: "Why don''t I solve our conflict with Xuanyuan Po first, and then come to fight you?"


    "Want to delay waiting for Gong Ningyun and the others to come? Wishful thinking."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Xuanyuanpo''s eyes, and with a wave of his sleeves, the purple electric sword suddenly turned into a flash of light and slashed towards Ye Chen!


    "What a fast sword!"


    Ye Chen felt a flash of lightning in front of him, and the purple electric sword appeared in front of him!


    "Guard!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and Shanhe Ding suddenly appeared in his body.


    The purple electric sword slashed on this mountain and river tripod''s body, causing waves, but this mountain and river tripod, after all, blocked the purple electric sword''s attack.


    "Cang Tian pointed!"


    At the same time, Meng Changdong''s whole body was full of real energy, and he pointed out!


    Suddenly, cyan infuriating qi surged in the sky, condensed into a finger that straddled heaven and earth, just like a finger from the sky, directly blasting on the mountain and river tripod.


    Shanhe Ding trembled violently for a few times, and was then directly knocked off by Meng Changdong and Xuanyuanpo together.


    "Exterminate Immortals!"


    Ye Chen snorted and blasted Xuanyuanpo with a punch.


    The mist of a thousand meters in a radius disappeared under this punch!


    The blood of Ye Chen''s whole body rose to the sky, and a white light of extinguishing immortals bloomed in Ye Chen''s fist.


    With the appearance of the Light of Extinguishing Immortals, the world was trembling, as if to be torn apart.


    A stern whistling sounded by Ye Chen''s side!


    I saw a rain of blood appeared out of nowhere, falling from the sky!


    A scene of immortal bloodbath flashed around Ye Chen!


    The sky is falling apart, and the fairy Buddha falls!


    The death aura of this Yellow Spring was even aroused, and a strange force once again melted into this punch.


    "Sure enough, the land of the yellow spring contains the aura of the power of the ancient gods. Daotian fought here back then."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "cut!"


    Xuanyuanpo''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, holding the purple electric sword in his hand, he slashed out.


    A three-foot-long sword aura rose to the sky, and bright purple electric lights surrounded it, and a terrifying force burst out.


    "Heaven''s Fury!"


    Meng Changdong yelled, a strong qi suddenly condensed into a huge fist, blasting towards Ye Chen''s punch!


    The three forces collided with each other, erupting a frightening atmosphere.


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed slightly. After the two of them joined hands, they were blasted back tens of meters away, and the power of blood in his body began to boil.


    "Sure enough, with my strength, I can''t fight Xuanyuanpo and Meng Changdong at the same time."


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    These two are the gods of their respective sects, and they are extremely powerful in themselves.


    After all, he is not Ning Yuan, with his current strength, even if he uses the Sky Mirror, it may be difficult to solve the current situation.


    "Ye Chen, your district master, being able to cross-boundary and wait for a battle with me is already shocking the world, and even trying to fight one against two? It''s extremely ridiculous."


    A look of contempt flashed in Meng Changdong''s eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, I was left as the last killer, but you were forced out so soon."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, with a pity on his face.


    "Playing mystery, no one can save you today."


    Xuanyuanpo said in a sharp voice: "I will abolish your cultivation base and imprison you in the land of Huangquan. You will live forever and be tortured forever, as well as your woman. She should still be finished, I will try it for you. Her taste."


    "Xuanyuanpo, you are looking for death!"


    There was a flash of killing intent in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a move of his mind, the Eclipse Fairy Butterfly suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen.


    An astonishing chill suddenly spread out from the eclipse fairy butterfly.


    "This chill...Did you kill Meng Kaiyuan?"


    Meng Changdong''s face changed, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Eclipse the fairy butterfly, go and contain Meng Changdong."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice.


    The eclipsing butterfly neighed and flew towards Meng Kaiyuan suddenly.


    At the same time, a terrifying cold air enveloped Meng Kaiyuan.


    "Ning Yuan level fierce beast?"


    Meng Kaiyuan''s expression changed, and he dared not let up in the slightest, so he slashed towards the Eclipse Fairy.


    "Xuanyuan Po, no one disturbs us now, today, I will kill you."


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and an astonishing killing intent rose to the sky.

 Chapter 2211： Surprise!

    A terrifying evil spirit spread out from Ye Chen''s body, blending with the surrounding black mist.


    Ever since Ye Chen showed the ancient **** phantom, Ye Chen felt that the land of the yellow spring seemed to be activated by him, and there was a force of the same origin with him that interacted with the power of his ancient god.


    In other words, with the blessing of these powers, Ye Chen has an advantage over others in terms of lethality and consumption.


    Xuanyuan Po looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression at this time, his eyes were full of sorrow.


    "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me."


    Xuanyuanpo snorted, the real energy surging throughout his body, a breath that was close to the late stage of Ningyuan suddenly spread out.


    "Human Emperor Seal!"


    Xuanyuanpo pinched his hands with both hands, golden rays of light converged on Xuanyuanpo''s hands, and then a Yinjue reflected from his hands!


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky, and a golden ancient seal suddenly appeared on top of Ye Chen''s head, and then crashed down.


    "Xuanyuan Po, your Xuanyuan family''s spells, I can''t understand it better. Want to use these spells to kill me? Wishful thinking."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, holding the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and slashing it on the man''s seal.


    Suddenly, the imperial seal of this person was directly smashed by Ye Chen.


    After practicing the Emperor Jue, Ye Chen could be regarded as mastering most of Xuanyuan''s magical powers.


    Ye Chen couldn''t understand the flaws of this man''s seal.


    Knowing the weakness, this Xuanyuan family''s magical powers were basically no threat to Ye Chen.


    "Even if you know the shortcomings of my Xuanyuan family''s spells? I want to see, in this land of Huangquan, you are a grandmaster, and I can''t make it so energy-consuming?"


    Xuanyuanpo snorted coldly, and shouted in a low voice, "Human Emperor Daodian!"


    As the golden Xuanyuan Zhenqi spread out from Xuanyuanpo''s body, a golden ancient book was formed.


    The books depict mountains, rivers and trees, the sun, the moon and the stars, as well as ancient characters.


    Suddenly, these golden ancient characters turned into runes one by one, blasting towards Ye Chen.


    "Sun, moon and stars!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and saw the Xuanyuan Sword shine brightly, and the sun, moon and stars on it were all transformed.


    In a sudden, the world turned over, and the sun and the moon appeared!


    The radiant sun and the moon, carrying the sky full of stars, slammed towards the man''s emperor''s Taoism.


    With a boom, a terrifying explosion resounded through the deep pit.


    The face of Lei Changtian who was far away changed slightly, and he subconsciously retreated to the rear.


    "It''s kind of interesting, I actually forced Xuanyuan Po''s full strength out. It seems that there is a good show to watch today."


    At this time, Lei Changtian was not eager to kill the undead in front of him, and looked at the melee not far away with interest.


    "Is this a war of attrition with me?"


    Ye Chen, who had performed extremely immortal art, was not inferior to Xuanyuanpo in strength, but there was a difference between Grand Master and Ning Yuan after all.


    Ye Chen is far inferior to the Ning Yuan powerhouse in terms of the amount of zhenqi reserves or the speed of recovering zhenqi.


    If Xuanyuan Po was consumed like this with him, I am afraid that the Chaos True Qi in Ye Chen''s body would be consumed first.


    Although Ye Chen still had the power of the ancient gods, it was obviously difficult to kill Xuanyuanpo purely on the body of the ancient gods.


    "Can''t drag on."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and shouted in a low voice: "The realm of Hades, open!"


    In an instant, a black halo centered on Ye Chen, spread to the surroundings, and directly enveloped Xuanyuanpo.


    The four Dark Demon Gods, with numerous undead spirits, let out a roar towards Xuanyuan Po!


    "The power of the field?"


    Xuanyuanpo felt the whole body sink, he frowned, and said with a sneer: "Ye Chen, it''s not just you who have the power of the domain."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuanpo''s whole body emitted a golden halo, colliding with Ye Chen''s Pluto domain.


    But Ye Chen''s Pluto domain, and the power of this yellow spring land, have the same goal. The power here is much stronger than the outside world.


    Although Xuanyuan Po''s cultivation base is very strong, his domain power is still suppressed by the Hades domain.


    "What kind of field is this, it is even stronger than mine."


    Xuanyuanpo''s face changed slightly.


    At the same time, the four dark demon gods with a monstrous suffocating aura, marched towards Xuanyuan Po attack and kill.


    "roll!"


    Xuanyuanpo frowned, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a strong qi surged out, blasting on the four demon gods!


    Suddenly, a mighty qi spread to the surroundings, and the four demon gods were scattered in an instant, and then they gathered together again and slew towards Xuanyuan Po.


    "The immortal body? This thing is somewhat similar to the undead."


    Xuanyuanpo frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although these four demon gods only have the strength of a grandmaster, they are immortal bodies after all, and they can still have a considerable impact on Xuanyuan Po.


    "Xuanyuanpo, today is your death date!"


    Ye Chen let out a long roar, and the blood all over his body was tumbling, and he fisted towards Xuanyuanpo.


    With a deafening roar, Ye Chen and Xuanyuanpo fought fiercely in the pit.


    With the increase in the Pluto domain, Ye Chen became more and more courageous, but Xuanyuan Po began to fall into a disadvantage.


    "Meng Changdong, there is a beast, have you still not solved it?"


    Xuanyuan Po was a little aggrieved at this moment, and roared at Meng Changdong who was not far away.


    At the same time, Meng Changdong also felt a little aggrieved.


    The strength of this eclipse fairy butterfly really exceeded Meng Changdong''s expectations.


    "Xuanyuanpo, the strength of this fierce beast is not weaker than mine, and the cold air is a bit weird. It is not inferior to the extreme cold air of the Ice and Snow Palace. It is even stronger. Even my true energy can freeze for a short time. I can''t get out of it."


    Looking at the chill coming from the lasing, Meng Changdong retreated violently, and said with an aggrieved expression.


    As the arrogant of Kongtong, Meng Changdong thought that with his strength, even a strong man in the late stage of Ning Yuan, he could barely fight a few moves.


    But facing this eclipse fairy butterfly, Meng Changdong really has no temper at all.


    Even his true energy can be frozen, his attack can''t even enter the body of the eclipse fairy, and it is directly frozen by the cold air.


    How to fight this?


    Unless Meng Changdong uses his assassin, he has a chance to severely damage the eclipse fairy.


    But this is a life-saving thing, how can it be used here?


    "Damn it, where did Ye Chen get this ancient alien beast, it can match the Ning Yuan powerhouse, even in Kunlun Xu, these spirit beasts are extremely rare."


    Xuanyuan Po was about to explode with anger at this time.


    As the eldest son of the Xuanyuan family, he was not qualified to own such rare spirit beasts.


    Ye Chen''s luck made Xuanyuan Po really envy and hate.


    At the same time, at the same time that Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Po were fighting fiercely, other people also rushed towards the battlefield.


    And in the inner domain, which was some distance away from Ye Chen and the others, a dazzling black light suddenly emitted.


    I saw in the center of the core area, above the black altar that Ye Chen had seen before, the corpse pierced by the Immortal Spear suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards Outland!


    PS: One chapter short, make up tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 2212： Thunder Dragon Soul!

    As these eyes opened, a ray of brilliance bloomed from them, as if immortal energy emerged, and a black gust of wind was set off on the entire altar.


    At this moment, the corpse even felt like standing up from the altar.


    At this moment, the Immortal Spear behind the corpse burst out with brilliance, and a terrifying evil spirit suddenly enveloped the altar.


    All the fairy light will be wiped out.


    The powerful killing intent, like a tide, suddenly agitated.


    In the inner realm, the brilliance flickered, and the endless evil aura was like boiling sea water, which was suddenly aroused, and madly escaped to the surroundings.


    The thick mist is like a black tide, which brings up a gust of wind, blowing in the inner region, and then galloping toward the outer region.


    The black ripples visible to the naked eye swept the earth!


    At the same time, the battle between Ye Chen and Xuanyuanpo had reached a white-hot stage.


    A strong roar sounded in the pit!


    Both Ye Chen and Xuanyuanpo''s zhenqi was being greatly consumed, and their bodies were full of scars.


    However, Ye Chen relied on the strength of the Ancient God Body, which obviously had an advantage over Xuanyuan Po.


    Ye Chen found the right opportunity at this time, and resisted Xuanyuan Po''s blow, and blasted him out with the same punch.


    "Xuanyuan Po, your strength is nothing more than that."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If you have this strength, I''m afraid you will fall here today."


    "Want me to die? You can''t live either."


    Xuanyuan Po said in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you have the ability, you can also use the dragon transformation technique. If you can kill me, even if you win."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly.


    "you����"


    Xuanyuanpo''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    He never expected that Ye Chen would use so many methods.


    Only relying on the presence of this Pluto domain and this eclipsing fairy butterfly, Ye Chen''s strength is far stronger than he imagined.


    If it weren''t for Meng Changdong''s control of the Eclipse Fairy Butterfly, he would come here alone, I''m afraid he would really fall.


    "Lei Changtian, if you are willing to make a move, my Xuanyuan family owes you a favor."


    Xuanyuanpo turned to look at Lei Changtian who was watching the battle, and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    If Lei Changtian interfered, then Ye Chen would probably retreat.


    "Yeah, it''s rare, the dignified Xuanyuan family asked me for help?"


    Lei Changtian said with a smile, "Do you think I will fight Ye Chen for your promise?"


    "Lei Changtian, you don''t need to work hard, you only need you to help me restrict Ye Chen. With your Lei family''s thunder method, it is enough to remotely suppress Ye Chen''s actions."


    Xuanyuan Po said in a deep voice.


    "Lei Changtian, I and your Lei family have no grievances and no grudges. If you are standing on the sidelines this time, I, Ye Chen, will give you a favor. In this land of yellow springs, one more friend will give you another way."


    Ye Chen said at this moment.


    Lei Changtian squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Since this is a matter of two people, I just watched from the sidelines, and the two are not helping each other."


    Lei Changtian said with a smile, and then smashed the undead in front of him with a punch, and his body retreated again.


    Xuanyuan Po''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "Ye Chen, solve it quickly, I feel something is wrong with this yellow spring."


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s voice rang in Ye Chen''s ears.


    "What''s wrong? What did you notice?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know, I feel something is wrong with the energy fluctuations around here."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Then it seems that Xuanyuan Po has to be resolved quickly."


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although the golden dragon was only a sword spirit, it was made up of a spirit body, and was much more sensitive to the surrounding energy fluctuations than Ye Chen.


    Now that the golden dragon felt strange, he really had to be careful.


    "seal!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and his whole body was full of blood, raising his hand to portray a seal in the sky.


    I saw this gray seal rising in the wind, instantly turning into a beam of light, flying towards Xuanyuan Po!


    At the same time, the four demon gods hovered over Xuanyuanpo''s body, squeezing out a strange seal art with both hands.


    "ban!"


    With the silent shouts of the four demon gods, these four seals flew out from the hands of the four demon gods, and turned into a black rune, together with Ye Chen''s seal of characters, one to the left and one to the right. Xuanyuanpo flanked away!


    Xuanyuanpo''s expression suddenly changed!


    In Yanjing that day, Xuanyuanpo had once learned the forbidden techniques of these four demon gods. If he was hit by this technique, the true energy in his body would probably be blocked!


    "The purple thunder has come!"


    Xuanyuanpo bit the tip of his tongue, and a bit of blood sprayed on the purple electric sword in front of him!


    "Roar!"


    Hearing a roar of thunder, the purple electric sword suddenly rose sharply, and beams of electric light with the thickness of arms burst out from the purple electric sword.


    In an instant, this purple electric sword turned into a purple thunder dragon, hovering around Xuanyuanpo!


    Standing in the distance, Lei Changtian''s face changed slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "It is rumored that this purple electric sword was a powerful Xuanyuan family who killed a thunder dragon. A weapon made with its soul can be transformed into a thunder dragon by nature, and now it is true."


    Lei Changtian''s eyes were full of hot colors.


    The Thunder Dragon soul in this purple electric sword is an extremely precious thing to the Lei Family.


    Even Lei Changtian was extremely jealous.


    If it were in Kunlun Xuzhong, naturally no one would dare to play this purple electric sword.


    But in this land of yellow springs, it is not without other opportunities.


    "Roar!"


    There was a thunderous sound in the sky, and I saw this Thunder Dragon carrying thousands of thunders, biting towards Ye Chen and the four demon gods.


    "kill!"


    The four demon gods looked up to the sky and roared, and countless undead carrying the black mist in the sky, slammed towards the thunder dragon!


    Relying on the endless evil spirit here, this Thunder Dragon was actually trapped by the four demon gods.


    "good chance!"


    There was a foul flash in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mind moved, and the Heaven Killing Sword appeared in his hand!


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen poured all the chaotic energy in his body into this Heaven Killing Sword.


    Suddenly, a dark light flashed from the Heaven Slayer Sword, and then it turned into a black light, which directly passed through Thunder Dragon and pierced Xuanyuan Po.


    In the blink of an eye, the Heaven Slayer Sword appeared in front of Xuanyuan Po.


    "not good!"


    Xuanyuan Po''s face changed, subconsciously stimulating the true energy in his body, forming a golden barrier in front of him.


    But under the Sword of Heaven, everything is like crisp paper.


    I saw this Heaven Slayer pierced Xuanyuan Po''s true energy, and then pierced Xuanyuan Po''s body!


    A gleam of golden light flashed across Xuanyuanpo''s body, and then Xuanyuanpo was directly flew out by a sword, a mouthful of blood spurted out.

 Chapter 2213： Get together!

    As Xuanyuan Po was hit hard, the thunder dragon that the purple electric sword turned into suddenly dissipated, turned into a purple electric sword again, and flew back to Xuanyuan Po''s hand.


    "He didn''t even pierce it. He was wearing a mysterious weapon-level inner armor. No, the mysterious weapon-level armor should not be brought to the lower realm."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    But for this result, Ye Chen is not very surprised.


    After all, he was a young and old of the Xuanyuan family, if there was nothing on his body that could save his life, it would be strange.


    "I was defeated."


    Xuanyuan Po sprayed out another mouthful of blood, and the blood in his body couldn''t help but toss up, his face extremely pale.


    Although the power of the Skykiller Sword was mostly resisted by the Cangming Armor he wore, there was still a lot of energy that penetrated the Cangming Armor and damaged his internal organs.


    What''s more, this Heaven Killing Sword can slash the Divine Soul, the sword just now severely wounded Xuanyuan Po''s Divine Soul.


    This time, Xuanyuan Po was seriously injured.


    "Is Ye Chen so powerful? Isn''t even Xuanyuanpo his opponent?"


    Lei Changtian frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This Xuanyuan Po can have its current status, not purely relying on the Xuanyuan Family, his strength is the top existence among the many arrogant talents in Kunlun Xu.


    This Ye Chen could even defeat Xuanyuan Po, this strength should not be underestimated.


    "Xuanyuan Po was actually defeated?"


    Meng Changdong''s complexion changed slightly, and in absentia, he did not escape the cold of the eclipse fairy for a while.


    In an instant, Meng Changdong''s palm was directly covered by a layer of ice crystals.


    "broken!"


    Meng Changdong''s entire body rolled over, directly shattering the ice crystals on his palms, and then slashed away the eclipse fairy butterfly with a single sword, and at the same time his figure retreated!


    Now Xuanyuan Po has been defeated, and if he is entangled with the eclipse fairy butterfly, he is probably in danger.


    If Ye Chen and Eclipse Fairy join hands, he will undoubtedly die.


    "Xuanyuan Po, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuanpo not far away, with a calm expression on his face.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect your strength to be hidden so deeply. Even the Ning Yuan level spirit beast is extremely rare even in Kunlun Xuzhong. You can even have this level of spirit beast. I underestimated it. you."


    Xuanyuanpa wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were full of fierceness.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have another time."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Lei Changtian, if I fall, how can your Lei family stay out of the matter?"


    Xuanyuan Po said with a gloomy expression.


    When Lei Changtian heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Xuanyuan Po, this is the land of Huangquan, not the outside world. Even if I kill you here, I won''t spread it to Kunlun Xuzhong."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Could it be that you can kill everyone in this place?"


    Xuanyuanpo gritted his teeth and said.


    "Ye Chen, he is delaying time, someone is coming, so hurry up."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s ear.


    "kill!"


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he blasted towards Xuanyuan Po with a punch.


    Void trembling, a terrifying force of fist blasted from Ye Chen''s fist, directly surpassing a distance of hundreds of meters, and appeared in front of Xuanyuanpo.


    "Thunder Dragon Soul, Burn!"


    A touch of determination flashed in Xuanyuan Po''s eyes, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the purple electric sword!


    Suddenly, a dragon roar came from the purple electric sword, and a purple thunder dragon flashed from the purple electric sword, and then it flew out directly to meet Ye Chen''s fist, and then burst open!


    A horrible thunder and lightning broke out suddenly, and electric snakes madly escaped toward the surroundings!


    Xuanyuanpo sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was blown out.


    "You actually exploded the sword soul of the purple electric sword?"


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling a little tingling in his right fist.


    The purple electric sword can have the power it is now because of the soul of this thunder dragon.


    Now that Xuanyuan Po exploded Thunder Dragon''s soul, this purple electric sword was also considered useless.


    At this time, Ye Chen was about to make another move, and a few breaths rose from not far away, and quickly galloped towards this side.


    "Ye Chen, you are so bold."


    A loud shout sounded from the horizon, and then the silhouettes of Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling suddenly appeared in the field.


    "Is it still too late?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling looked at the messy battlefield, their faces suddenly changed slightly.


    "Xuanyuan Po, are you all right."


    Shang Junhao appeared beside Xuanyuanpo at this time, frowning.


    "It''s okay, I can''t die."


    Xuanyuanpo spouted out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale.


    "Shang Junhao, you just came here, be careful, this Ye Chen has a Ning Yuan level spirit beast, Xuanyuan Feng has been beheaded by this person."


    At this time, Meng Changdong escaped from the eclipse fairy butterfly, and appeared in front of Shang Junhao and others as soon as he moved.


    "Ningyuan level spirit beast?"


    Shang Junhao''s face suddenly changed!


    "Young Master Shang, this is a good opportunity, why don''t we just shoot and kill him."


    Ji Daoling said in a low voice.


    "Many people bully fewer people? You are really shameless."


    At this moment, there was a disdainful voice not far away, and then Yang Xiuxiu, Gong Ningyun and others rushed over from not far away.


    "Gong Ningyun?"


    Shang Junhao frowned, a gloomy color flashing in his eyes.


    Seeing Gong Ningyun appeared, Su Xiyue came out of her hiding place.


    "Ye Chen, Xiyue, are you all right."


    Gong Ningyun asked with a smile.


    "It''s okay, what about Sister Yun Ning, why is she not here?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "I haven''t met her yet, I guess it will be here."


    Gong Ningyun said softly.


    "Ye Chen, thanks to you fighting here, otherwise I can''t find you."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile, and then looked at Xuanyuan Po not far away, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Hehe, isn''t this Young Master Xuanyuanpo? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked in surprise.


    Xuanyuanpo''s face was extremely blue. After taking a few healing pills, he stood up from the ground with the help of Ji Daoling.


    "Ye Chen, today''s hatred, I have written down."


    Xuanyuan Po said in a low voice.


    "Master Xuanyuan, besides threatening me, would you say anything else? You''d better pray and don''t meet me later, or you won''t be able to get out of this yellow spring."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Xuanyuan Po''s pupils shrank slightly, then lowered his head to silently absorb the power of the pill.


    In such a place, if the injury is not recovered as soon as possible, the risk factor is too high.


    "Ye Chen, I''ve seen this Xuanyuan Po a little unpleasant for a long time, so when there are few people now, why should we kill him?"


    Yang Xiuxiu glanced at Ye Chen at this time and said seductively.


    "this is a good idea."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    When Shang Junhao and others heard the words, their minds tightened slightly, and their faces were full of solemn expression.


    "Everyone, be compassionate, this is not a place for life and death."


    At this moment, a powerful force of qi and blood rose from not far away, and Pu Ji''s body exuded the glow of hot qi and blood, and walked over from not far away.

 Chapter 2214： The tide of darkness!

    Ye Chen looked at Pu Ji who was not far away, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    If it was said that among so many people present, what Ye Chen feared most was this Pu Ji.


    In the land of the yellow spring, only Puji''s physical body can contend with him, and Puji''s righteousness most restrains his Pluto realm.


    If you really start, you don''t know who wins and who loses.


    "Old bald donkey, this lady is just making a joke, do you think I am a killer?"


    Yang Xiuxiu curled her lips and said angrily.


    When Ye Chen and others heard the words, the corners of their mouth twitched slightly.


    "Sure enough, you are all here."


    At this time, many people rushed over one after another, and even Shen Cangsheng came over.


    In less than a minute, everyone gathered in this pit.


    Except for the fallen Meng Kaiyuan and Xuanyuanfeng, everyone else was here.


    "Pity."


    Ye Chen sighed, eyes full of regret.


    With so many people here, it is impossible for Ye Chen to kill Xuanyuan Po.


    However, after severely injuring Xuanyuanpo and beheading Xuanyuanfeng, Ye Chen had gained a lot this time.


    "Now everyone is here, Ye Chen, where should we go next?"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen and asked in a deep voice.


    "Go in that direction and you can reach the inner domain."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Basically all the treasures in the Outer Realm have been taken away by the strong men who came before. If you want to gain something, I''m afraid you have to go to the Inner Realm."


    "There are some dangers in the inner region. I advise you not to go to the inner region."


    At this moment, Shen Cangsheng said solemnly.


    "We are not here in the land of the Yellow Springs for things like the mere Ling Guo."


    Fang Cheng said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, we must go to this inner domain."


    Tang Shuhang echoed by the side.


    "Do you feel something is wrong with this place."


    At this moment, Wu Qinian suddenly said.


    "Something''s wrong? There''s something wrong with this place. Why use your nonsense?"


    Yang Xiuxiu said angrily.


    "I didn''t mean that, have you heard any weird sounds? It''s in that direction!"


    Wu Qinian frowned and pointed to the side.


    "Weird voice?"


    Everyone was shocked and looked in Wu Qinian''s direction.


    "Nothing weird..."


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face changed drastically before she finished speaking!


    I saw a black mist like tide, sweeping towards here.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of darkness.


    "What is this?"


    Yang Xiuxiu''s voice was a little distorted.


    This turbulent fog was still several kilometers away from Ye Chen and the others, and Ye Chen felt a fierce air rushing toward his face, and there was a touch of pain in his flesh.


    "What a strong evil spirit, this evil spirit can actually hurt my body."


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    "This is the tide of darkness. It is still a few years before the tide of darkness was formed. It shouldn''t happen now."


    Shen Cangsheng exclaimed at this time, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Come on, Shen Cangsheng, is there a place to avoid this dark evil spirit?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and shouted at Shen Cangsheng.


    "There is a place, hurry up, if it is shrouded in this darkness, even us, it will not last half an hour!"


    Shen Cangsheng gritted his teeth, turned and galloped away.


    "Keep up!"


    Ye Chen held Su Xiyue''s hand and followed Shen Cangsheng closely with Su Xiyue.


    The faces of the other group of people were uncertain, but eventually followed Shen Cangsheng and galloped forward.


    "Shen Cangsheng, what exactly is this dark tide?"


    Shang Junhao followed Shen Cangsheng, and said in a low voice: "In the information you gave, there is no record of this dark tide, what do you think?"


    "This dark tide is the most dangerous thing in this Yellow Spring, but it is also the best thing to avoid. Therefore, there is no record of this dark tide in the information I will give you."


    Shen Cangsheng said in a hurry.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Ji Daoling frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This tide of darkness has a fixed period of time. Every twenty years, a lot of evil spirits of darkness will appear in the land of the yellow spring, forming this tide of darkness."


    Shen Cangsheng said with an ugly face: "It''s been more than ten years since the last time the tide of darkness appeared. It shouldn''t have happened now."


    "This place is so weird, how do you know even if the time is changed?"


    Tang Shuhang said in a deep voice.


    "The law of this dark tide is extremely stable. Since the formation of this yellow spring, it has never been disordered. The inheritance I obtained has records that it lasts for a thousand years. The formation of this dark tide is 20 years. , There has never been a day''s deviation."


    Shen Cangsheng said helplessly.


    "Could it be that we are so unlucky that he changes time when he comes in?"


    Yang Xiuxiu said with an aggrieved expression.


    "It may be that there are changes in the inner domain."


    Ye Chen said at this time: "Isn''t talking about these problems at this time, Shen Cangsheng, where are we going now?"


    "I know that there is a palace ahead, which may help us avoid this dark tide!"


    Shen Cangsheng said in a hurry.


    "Hurry up, the tide of darkness will catch up immediately."


    Pu Ji said solemnly at this time.


    Ye Chen turned his head slightly, the dark tide, which was a few kilometers away from them, now only has about one kilometer left.


    And at the speed of this dark tide, it doesn''t take half a minute to catch up with them.


    "Here, it is the palace in front. We need to break the ban on guarding this palace."


    Shen Cangsheng shouted in a deep voice.


    When everyone looked forward, they saw a complex of buildings that looked like ruins.


    There are broken walls and broken bricks everywhere, looking extremely bleak.


    And in the center of the ruins still remained a huge palace, in the darkness, gleaming faint light.


    "There are still buildings in this land of yellow springs?"


    Wu Qinian''s face was full of surprise.


    "This place of Huangquan was not so silent before. It should also be the site of the ancient sect. I don''t know what happened, and this has become what it is now."


    Shen Cangsheng explained softly.


    When they were speaking, everyone passed through the ruins extremely quickly and appeared in front of the palace.


    A faint ray of light lit up in the ruins, looking extremely desolate.


    And behind Ye Chen and the others, a dark tide, like a sea wave, surged.


    The terrifying evil spirit made Ye Chen and others feel a little cold.

 Chapter 2215： Ban!

    The palace in front of me looked like an ancient palace. I don''t know what material it was made of. It looked a little shabby.


    But the surrounding buildings have long since turned into ruins, and the palace still stands here, obviously a bit extraordinary.


    When Ye Chen and the others were observing the palace in front of them, the black mist behind them swarmed like sea water, and the black ground along the way was washed clean.


    Some broken corpses were directly shattered by the black mist.


    "Quickly enter this palace, this thing is coming soon."


    Fang Cheng said solemnly.


    Yang Xiuxiu and the others stepped forward to enter the palace, only to find that there was a ray of brilliance around the palace, and a layer of prohibition was shrouded in the palace to prevent everyone from entering it.


    "There are restrictions in this palace."


    The faces of everyone changed slightly.


    This palace looks like it has been around for some years, and it still stands here until now. Obviously, the surrounding restrictions are strong.


    If there is no such dark tide, they have enough time to obliterate this prohibition.


    But there is not much time left for them now.


    "Shen Cangsheng, do you have a way to lift this restriction?"


    Tang Shuhang said in a deep voice.


    "The prohibition of this palace has existed here for a long time. It should be arranged by the owner of the palace. It has nothing to do with the inheritance of Slaying Wolf. I don''t know how this prohibition will be lifted."


    Shen Cangsheng said hurriedly: "However, the power of the prohibition here has decreased a lot with the passage of time, and I know that there is a flaw in this prohibition. We have so many Ningyuan powerhouses who can act together for a short time. This ban has torn a hole, enough for us to enter it."


    After speaking, Shen Cangsheng took Ye Chen and others around to the back of the palace.


    In the sense of the crowd, it was possible to sense that there was indeed a weakness in this restriction.


    "It''s here, you all work together, except to enter this palace, there is no other way to resist this dark tide."


    Shen Cangsheng gave a low cry, and then the whole body surged, and he directly patted the loophole in front of him.


    Suddenly, a halo appeared on the white restriction, and then Shen Cangsheng''s true energy was shattered!


    Although the power of this prohibition has been weakened to the extreme, it is still very strong for the strong Ning Yuan.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and the whole body was qi and blood rushing into the sky, just like this, he slammed into the restriction in front of him.


    Gong Ningyun and the others also knew that the situation was urgent, and a wave of powerful true energy surged out, hitting the restriction in front of them.


    There was a roar, and there were waves on this restriction, and the white restriction became faintly illusory.


    "effective."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and shouted: "Everyone quickly use all their strength, otherwise the tide of darkness will come soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, the power of Qi and blood in Ye Chen rose to the sky, and the terrifying fist strength seemed to penetrate the void, just like that, hitting the restriction.


    "Lotus seal."


    Pu Ji sighed softly, with golden light all over his body, and pinched out the lotus seal with his right hand, and the lotus blossoms emerged out of thin air, surrounded by the lotus seal, and blasted the restriction in front of him.


    "Ten Fang Sword Formation!"


    The sword lights behind Fang Cheng and Zhang Ruochu were bright, and the four sword lights separated in four directions, southeast, northwest, and formed a sword formation. The horrible sword aura suddenly fell on the restriction!


    As everyone tried their best, cracks appeared on the white prohibition. At the same time, the palace seemed to have recovered from a deep sleep, suddenly bursting into glory.


    With the revival of the palace, the power of this prohibition has actually become stronger.


    Although the crack became bigger and bigger, it was never broken after all.


    At the same time, a horrible tide of darkness rushed in, and the intense dark evil spirit directly enveloped Ye Chen and the others.


    "What a strong evil spirit!"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, feeling a strong evil spirit that seemed to invade and tear his chaotic true energy, and at the same time, there was a strong negative factor that penetrated his body and interfered with his spirit.


    With Ye Chen''s powerful body, he even felt a little difficult to resist.


    Fortunately, his Chaos True Qi is extremely powerful, even if this dark evil aura contains a trace of Nine Nether Qi power, it is still blocked by the Chaos True Qi.


    "Xizue, come to me."


    Ye Chen snorted and dragged Su Xiyue to his side. At the same time, the chaotic true energy in the body spread out and turned into a black barrier, covering Su Xiyue in it.


    Under the barrier of Primal Chaos Qi, Su Xiyue could barely resist the attack of dark evil spirits even in the realm of only a master.


    Except for Pu Ji, the other people''s bodies were much weaker than Ye Chen. Facing the baptism of this dark evil spirit, they suddenly felt that the true energy in the body was disordered.


    "This dark evil spirit can actually corrode Zhen Qi and Divine Soul?"


    Wu Qinian''s expression changed, and he shouted with an ugly face: "Hurry up and open this restriction, otherwise we will not be able to last more than half an hour in this dark tide."


    The faces of some other people have also become extremely ugly.


    With the suffocating energy they emit, it is impossible to stop the erosion of this dark evil spirit, especially the characteristics of this dark evil energy, which can not only corrode the true energy, but also interfere with their spiritual consciousness.


    Everyone not only has to bombard the prohibition, but also resist the erosion of these dark evil spirits. If it is delayed for a long time, I am afraid it will really fall here.


    "Move faster. This is just the beginning. The power of the dark tide will become stronger and stronger. Even if you have some life-saving means, I can assure you that you will not be able to withstand what happens after half an hour. The tide of darkness."


    Shen Cangsheng shouted with a serious face.


    At the same time, in the dark tide in the distance, there was a low roar, like a creature roaring angrily.


    Not only that, but everyone could feel that the sound was getting closer.


    "Strike with all your strength, if the creatures in the tide of darkness approach here, none of us can get away."


    There were bright rays of light in Gong Ningyun''s eyes, and an unparalleled cold air spread out.


    I saw an ice lotus emerge from Gong Ningyun''s hands, just flying above this restriction.


    Others shot at the same time at this moment, and the colorful infuriating energy blasted above the prohibition at the same time.


    Only a clear sound was heard, and the white barrier was finally shattered under the full bombardment of everyone, and a crack more than one meter high was torn from the transparent barrier.


    Around the crack, a peculiar force emerged, trying to restore the prohibition.


    "The prohibition is finally on, go in."


    A touch of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Without any hesitation, everyone quickly took advantage of this crack and entered the restriction.

 Chapter 2216： Creatures in the dark tide!

    After Ye Chen and others entered this restriction, the entire palace bloomed with brilliant brilliance. As the power of this restriction suddenly strengthened, the broken gap was instantly repaired.


    At the same time, a large amount of dark evil spirits slammed on the prohibition and was blocked outside.


    Everyone looked outside, it was already pitch black beyond the restriction, and they couldn''t see anything.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar outside the prohibition, and a terrifying breath surged in the tide of darkness.


    Ye Chen could even vaguely see a pair of eyes flashing in the dark tide, but the creatures hidden in the dark tide were fast, even Ye Chen couldn''t see clearly.


    But one thing Ye Chen can be sure of is that this thing is not something they can handle.


    This creature is obviously much stronger than the existence in Styx.


    If they were really targeted by this creature in the tide of darkness, they would really fall.


    Fortunately, this palace is a bit peculiar. The power of the power supply seems to have been driven by the tide of darkness, and the surrounding power of restraint has also become much stronger.


    I am afraid that Ye Chen and others are attacking the restriction at this time, and it is difficult to break through.


    "Shen Cangsheng, what is there in this dark tide?"


    Tang Shuhang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I feel that this place is much weirder than Kunlun Xu''s cave."


    "I don''t know. No one has ever seen a creature in this dark tide. In other words, everyone who saw a creature in this dark tide is dead."


    Shen Cangsheng shook his head and said faintly: "In the inheritance I have received, there is no record of creatures in the Dark Tide. Even if it is the Dark Tide, I actually don''t know much."


    Everyone frowned and wanted to refute, but they really couldn''t find a refutation.


    These people have a very high vision, and relying on the power of the tide of darkness in front of them, I am afraid that even if their ancestors come, they may not be able to contend with this heavenly power.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of existence can survive the tide of darkness.


    "This palace seems to have existed for a long time. This remaining restriction can even withstand the tide of darkness. It seems that it should not be a mortal thing."


    Tang Shuhang looked at the palace not far away, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Shen Cangsheng, what is in this palace?"


    "I don''t know. The inheritance I got only indicates that there is such a palace here. As for the origin of this palace, I don''t know."


    When Shen Cangsheng said this, he hesitated and said in a deep voice: "The ancestors who killed the wolf arrived here and spent a lot of effort to break through the prohibition to enter it, but only got a few treasures from it. As for other things. I don��t have too much description. According to my guess, there should be some treasures in it."


    "Since we are all here, we can''t get out for a short time, so let''s go in and have a look."


    Yang Xiuxiu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "There are so many people here. Even if there is any danger, we should take care of each other and find the treasure. Everyone is fighting for their own ability."


    "That''s right, since it''s here, there is no reason not to go in."


    Wu Qinian was a little eager to try.


    Then the group looked at each other and walked towards the gate of the palace.


    When they reached the gate of the palace, Ye Chen and others could vaguely see some scenes in the palace.


    It is a palace, but it is actually a big courtyard. Behind the gate of the palace, there is a small courtyard.


    Ye Chen and the others cautiously stepped into the gate of the palace, and suddenly felt a little weird.


    The wind roared outside the palace, but when they walked into the palace, everyone felt a little terrifying silence.


    "Is it too quiet here? You say, there won''t be anything in it that has survived until now."


    Yang Xiuxiu said at this time.


    "There should be no living creatures in it, otherwise, it should be recorded in the materials handed down from the ancestors."


    Shen Cangsheng shook his head and said.


    While talking, everyone walked into the courtyard, and a slightly greenish old tree appeared in front of everyone.


    "There is still a tree in it? Look at this annual ring, I am afraid it has a history of thousands of years."


    Wu Qinian looked at the ancient tree in front of him, and said with a look of surprise: "The outside has been beaten to ruins. The ancient trees in this palace are still so intact? Look like this, the vitality is still sufficient, this will not be spiritual Tree."


    "Looking at this, it is indeed not an ordinary tree, but this is the first time I have seen such an ancient tree. There is no record of such an ancient tree in my Wudang classics."


    Fang Cheng stepped forward at this time, took a closer look, and said with a look of surprise.


    "My Yang family hasn''t recorded it, but looking like this, it should not be much worse than the fourth-grade elixir."


    Yang Xiuxiu subconsciously touched the trunk of the ancient tree, and suddenly the ancient tree moved slightly. The few green leaves emitted a faint green light, and everyone felt that the vitality around them had become rich.


    "There really are such ancient trees in the world?"


    Ye Chen looked at the old tree in front of him at this time, his eyes were full of shock.


    Standing next to Ye Chen, Pu Ji heard Ye Chen''s words, and a look of wonder flashed in his eyes. He folded his hands together and said with emotion: "Has Ye Xiaoyou recognized the origin of this ancient tree?"


    "Master Pu Ji also knows this tree? Yes, this ancient tree is indeed related to your Buddhism."


    Ye Chen nodded, his eyes flashed with a sudden realization.


    "Puji, what kind of tree is this? You two are still playing mysteries here."


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned and asked dissatisfiedly.


    "If I read it correctly, this should be a linden tree. I have seen a description of the linden tree in ancient books, which is very similar to this tree."


    Pu Ji said in a deep voice.


    "Bodhi tree? This palace looks like a Taoist place, and a linden tree is planted in front of the door?"


    Wu Qinian frowned and said with a look of astonishment.


    "What do you know? If this is a bodhi tree, then it''s a good thing."


    Yang Xiuxiu subconsciously looked at the Bodhi tree.


    At this moment, Fang Cheng, standing next to the tree, subconsciously reached out and grabbed the branches and leaves of the Bodhi tree, and then took it down.


    "Well, Fang Cheng, you started it so soon."


    Tang Shuhang gave a strange cry and subconsciously grabbed the remaining branches and leaves of the Bodhi tree.


    No matter whether they knew the bodhi tree or not, other people began to fight for the bodhi leaf.


    Suddenly, there was a strong qi in this small courtyard, and the trembling linden tree began to sway.


    At this moment, a brilliance suddenly bloomed on the bodhi tree, and the bodhi leaves on this branch had no wind, and they broke away from the branches in an instant and were flying in the air.


    Many of the people here couldn''t sit still, and they all shot at the sky full of Bodhi leaves.

 Chapter 2217： Bodhi!

    I don''t know how long this linden tree has existed, and there are only nine bodhi leaves on the branches.


    Even Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning couldn''t help but fight for it.


    "Ye Chen, is this bodhi leaf a good thing?"


    It was the first time that Su Xiyue saw such a chaotic scene, she frowned and asked.


    "It is indeed a good thing. This bodhi tree is a tree of enlightenment. It is rumored that the Buddha was under the bodhi tree to prove the true self. This bodhi leaf can improve the comprehension power of the practitioner and allow the practitioner to quickly enter the world. My realm."


    Ye Chen explained softly.


    "It seems that Ye Donor has a deep understanding of this Bodhi tree."


    Pu Ji smiled lightly.


    "This Bodhi leaf has a strong effect on the cultivation of Buddhism. Doesn''t Zen Master Pu Ji fight for it?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "Why don''t Ye donors take action?"


    Pu Ji said with a smile.


    "It turns out that Zen Master Pu Ji and I have the same idea, so it depends on each of you and me."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    A smile appeared on Zen Master Pu Ji''s face, and he remained silent.


    Su Xiyue stood by and listened to the clouds in the mist. She didn''t know what Ye Chen and Pu Ji meant.


    At this time, the competition in the small courtyard was extremely fierce, but Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning were very strong. The two took the lead in getting two Bodhi leaves, and then they gave up.


    After Xuanyuan Po was severely injured by Ye Chen, his strength retreated, and he couldn''t participate in the fight for Bodhi Leaf in desperation.


    Yang Xiuxiu and Wu Qinian joined forces to **** a bodhi leaf.


    The remaining few big sects began to do their best to **** the remaining Bodhi leaves.


    You must know that the pill that can improve your own comprehension is extremely expensive, and most of them are used by the ancestors of various ancestors to practice exercises. Although they are distinguished in their respective families, it is difficult for them to obtain this kind of treasure.


    And the effect of this bodhi leaf, even the fourth-grade spirit pill, is incomparable, and it is definitely more valuable than a quasi-profound tool.


    So none of these people are willing to give up this bodhi leaf, except Ye Chen and Pu Ji.


    "Ye Chen, I found it. There really is a Bodhi seed under this Bodhi tree."


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s ears rang the hot voice of the golden dragon.


    "found it?"


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face. Following the golden dragon''s prompt, he appeared next to the Bodhi tree when he moved his figure.


    At the same time, Pu Ji also gained something. The brilliance of the relics on his body also led Pu Ji to the Bodhi tree.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved at this moment, and he reached out and grabbed directly under the roots of the Bodhi tree in the east. Then, at the reminder of the golden dragon, he grabbed a handful of dirt, and then took his hand out of the dirt.


    As the mud slipped from the gap between the fingers, something like a black stone appeared on Ye Chen''s hand.


    The black stone looks simple and unpretentious, even without a trace of breath, it looks like ordinary black stones.


    Ye Chen subconsciously spurred a ray of chaos into the black stone.


    A faint green light reflected from it, and a very strong vitality came from the black stone.


    "Sure enough, it is Bodhi."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    If it weren''t for the golden dragon''s reminder, Ye Chen couldn''t see that the black stone was the legendary Bodhi.


    At this moment, as the Bodhi seed was taken away by Ye Chen, the brilliance on the Bodhi tree instantly dimmed, and the vitality seemed to dissipate most of it, and the dead spirit was vaguely revealed on the branches!


    At this time, Pu Ji saw the Bodhi child in Ye Chen''s palm, his face changed, and he subconsciously reached out and grabbed the Bodhi child in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, subconsciously clenched his fist, and blasted Pu Ji''s palm with a punch.


    With a bang, a terrifying vigor suddenly spread, Pu Ji and Ye Chen intersected, bursting out a strong vigor.


    Then the two of them took two steps back, and the blood in their bodies rose to the sky.


    "What a strong body."


    A golden light burst into Pu Ji''s eyes, and then he squeezed out the lotus finger with one hand and hovered over the pubic area with the other hand, squeezing a lotus mark!


    "Lotus seal!"


    Pu Ji snorted, as if a Guanyin appeared behind him, a strand of golden lotus flew out from Pu Ji''s palm and directly hit Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sense of crisis emerged in his heart!


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, the golden blood set off the world, and then he blasted out with a punch!


    With a boom, the golden fist and Puji''s lotus bombarded together, and the terrifying vigor was blowing in the small courtyard.


    The linden tree next to it had already exhausted its vitality, and under this vigor, it turned into fly ash and was blown away in the courtyard.


    Ye Chen and Pu Ji couldn''t help but backed a few steps under this energy.


    However, Ye Chen is only in the realm of Grandmaster after all, obviously inferior!


    "What a lotus seal, what a King Kong immortal! Master Pu Ji, you can hide deeply enough."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This Pu Ji''s body is not inferior to him at all, and coupled with this Buddhist magical powers, this Pu Ji''s strength is not restricted at all in the land of Huangquan, and its strength is even stronger than Xuanyuan Po.


    I am afraid that among the many arrogances present, Pu Ji''s strength is definitely the top ones.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, the eclipse fairy appeared on Ye Chen''s shoulder quietly, and a trace of cold air spread out from his body.


    Pu Ji frowned slightly while looking at the fairy eclipse butterfly on Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    At this time, the surrounding Bodhi leaves were robbed by others, and they all looked at Ye Chen and Pu Ji.


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning stood beside Ye Chen without leaving a trace, looking at Pu Ji.


    "Master Pu Ji, whoever has the predestined treasure will get it. Is it possible that you won''t be able to grab it?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    Pu Ji took a deep breath, her face full of helplessness.


    "Since this bodhi seed was found by Ye donor first, it is naturally related to Ye donor, but this bodhi seed has a deep relationship with me. If Ye donor is willing to give up this treasure, I must thank you!"


    Pu Ji said seriously.


    "Bodhi? Ye Chen, you are lucky, you can also find this kind of treasure."


    Yang Xiuxiu exclaimed, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, full of envy.


    Many other people are also envious.


    Bodhi seed contains all the essence of the Bodhi tree, and it is a first-class treasure in the world. It is rumored that wearing this thing for a long time can even improve the martial artist''s aptitude, change his physique to make him closer to the Dao and more easily. Sermon.


    Its value is far from comparable to Bodhi leaves.


    "Master Pu Ji, this Bodhi is still useful for me, so I won''t exchange it."


    Ye Chen declined Pu Ji''s proposal, and when his mind moved, he took the Bodhi child into the dragon ring ring.

 Chapter 2218： Enter the palace!

    Ye Chen had harvested a Bodhi seed before entering the palace, which was quite a fruit.


    However, with so many people present, Ye Chen was inconvenient to observe the effect of this Bodhi.


    But to make the golden dragon so excited, this Bodhi child may not be too young.


    "Ye Chen, your luck is really good enough. This Bodhi is extremely rare. You can find it. Is there still under this tree? Give me one if you have one."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen with envy.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    "Do you think this bodhi seed is some kind of Chinese cabbage? This bodhi tree gave birth to this bodhi seed only."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "That''s a shame."


    There was a pity on Yang Xiuxiu''s face.


    "You got a bodhi leaf, which is not a small chance."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile: "When you return to Kunlun Xu, enter Wangdaoya and take this bodhi leaf, you should have gained a lot."


    When Yang Xiuxiu heard the words, a glint flashed in her eyes.


    "I''ve been to Wang Daoya several times, every time I was a little bit worse. This time with the help of Bodhi leaves, it is really possible to get a heritage."


    A touch of satisfaction appeared on Yang Xiuxiu''s face.


    It can be seen that Yang Xiuxiu is extremely satisfied with the harvest of this bodhi leaf.


    "Wang Dao Ya? What place is this?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and asked curiously.


    "Wang Dao Ya is a very peculiar place in Kunlun Xu. It is rumored that it is a place for the ancient power to enlighten the Dao. The ancient power who opened Kunlun Xu in the past moved the earth to Kunlun Xu, which contains many powers left behind. Magical magical powers are considered to be the most precious places in Kunlun Xu."


    Gong Ningyun explained: "Wang Dao Ya is opened once a year, and every tianjiao can enter Wang Dao Ya and comprehend the magical powers in it, but it also depends on your own practice and the skills stored in Wang Dao Ya. Whether the faculties and supernatural powers are of the same origin, only the same power can be better inherited."


    "The magic magic powers that exist in Wang Dao Ya are extremely powerful. It is rumored that Xuanyuan Family��s ancestor Xuanyuan Huang Di once left magic magic powers in Wang Dao Ya, but even Xuanyuan people can only trigger this magic power. Imprint, but can��t comprehend."


    Yang Xiuxiu continued on the side, "Of course, if you, Bodhi Zi, help, perhaps the Xuanyuan family might actually get the inheritance of Xuanyuan Huangdi''s spells from Wang Daoya."


    "That''s it."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he exclaimed: "If you say that, wouldn''t it be that as long as the aptitude is high enough, you can learn all the spells in Wang Dao Ya."


    "It is indeed possible, but Wang Dao Ya''s itinerary is a bit weird. These magical supernatural powers should be the traces of these powerhouses remaining here. These traces are preserved because of the unique aura contained in Wang Dao Ya."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice: "If someone inherits a certain magical magical powers, the remaining traces will also fade. According to the guesses of the ancestors, I am afraid that a common technique is inherited by several people. Will dissipate completely."


    "Interestingly, it seems that Wang Dao Ya can be regarded as a holy place. If you have the fate to go to Kunlun Xu, you must go to see Wang Dao Ya."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "There is nothing else in this courtyard, how about we enter this hall?"


    At this time, someone proposed.


    "If you can plant a Bodhi tree in this yard, you must be the strongest in ancient times. In this hall, there are absolutely other treasures hidden."


    Lei Changtian looked at the hall with a fiery face.


    "Be careful, there may be restrictions."


    Yun Ning said lightly.


    After hearing this, everyone showed a solemn look on their faces, and then walked towards the entrance of the hall.


    The door of this hall is made of jade, and the whole body exudes a faint white halo, with a dragon and a phoenix carved on it, which is lifelike.


    Everyone looked around, like a real thing.


    "Who is going to open the door?"


    Tang Shuhang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Lei Changtian, your Lei family''s escape method is unique, why don''t you open the door?"


    Wu Qinian glanced at Lei Changtian not far away, and said with a smile.


    "Huh, just go."


    Lei Changtian snorted coldly and walked towards this Yumen.


    The crowd squinted their eyes and looked forward with alert.


    The expected restriction did not appear, Lei Changtian pushed the jade gate cautiously, and then the jade gate suddenly emitted a white halo, and then slowly opened.


    "The door is so open?"


    A look of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    As the Yumen opened slowly, everyone hesitated and walked into the hall.


    From the outside, the hall seemed small, but Ye Chen and others entered the hall and found that the space in the hall was much larger than when viewed from the outside.


    However, the hall was slightly empty, and there was nothing else except some slightly ordinary wooden cabinets.


    On the walls around this hall, there are several murals, but this hall should have been cleaned for a long time, and the dust on it has accumulated a layer of ashes.


    "There is nothing in such a big palace?"


    Wu Qinian looked around, then looked at the surrounding wooden cabinets.


    "Did you smell it, there is a weird smell? It seems to be... the scent of pill?"


    At this moment, Fang Cheng frowned and asked.


    "Don''t tell me, there seems to be such a smell."


    Wu Qinian nodded, walked towards a wooden cabinet around, and then opened one of the cabinet doors.


    Then a smell of rotten medicine came out of the wooden cabinet.


    Wu Qinian took out a bottle of jade bottle from the cabinet in front of him, and poured out a rotten pill from it.


    "The pill is hidden in this wooden cabinet?"


    Wu Qinian exclaimed.


    The crowd shivered slightly, and immediately rushed towards the wooden cabinet next to them.


    There were so many wooden cabinets in this hall, and no conflict broke out. They each searched for the wooden cabinet closest to them.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue also came to a wooden cabinet, opened one of the boxes, took out a pill, and then took out the pill.


    "This is the second product pill?"


    Ye Chen sniffed slightly, and instantly distinguished the quality of the pill in his hand.


    "Unfortunately, the second-grade pill has been placed for too long, it has already deteriorated, and the effects of the medicine have been volatilized."


    Ye Chen shook his head, a pity flashed in his eyes, and put the pill in his hand back into the box.


    Then Ye Chen opened the doors of the other cabinets, most of the pills in them had expired, and the effects of them had evaporated.


    Only some special medicines still have some medicinal effects, but the effects are not as good as before.

 Chapter 2219： Become a soldier!

    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue turned a few cabinets casually, and then gave up.


    "In this hall, all the pills are hidden?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked after throwing a second-grade pill that had already deteriorated.


    "This should be the place where a certain sect placed the pill. Unfortunately, the time has passed too long. Basically, the pill has lost its efficacy and has no effect."


    Ye Chen said softly: "But the pill here is both first- and second-grade, and I have never seen a second-grade or higher pill."


    "It''s a pity that the pill recipes of some pill medicines have been lost. If there are good pill medicines, perhaps the pill recipes can be inferred."


    Gong Ningyun came over at this time and said with a pity.


    "The second-grade pill medicine here is very complete. It should be the Tibetan Pill Pavilion of a large sect in ancient times, and it is much more atmospheric than the Tibetan Pill Pavilion of my Ice and Snow Palace."


    Yun Ning echoed.


    "They are all low-grade pills, even if they are intact, no one dares to take them. Who knows if the effects of the pills have changed after so long."


    Wu Qinian casually threw the jade bottle in his hand on the ground, and said angrily.


    "You said, so many pills are placed here, why no one takes them when they leave?"


    Zhang Ruochu asked at this moment: "Even if something happens, the consumable pill should not be discarded here."


    "There should be some change. Looking at the reserves of this medicine, it is definitely not something that ordinary sects can refine. The buildings around this hall have become ruins. Obviously something happened to this sect. The whole army was wiped out before even the pill was taken away."


    Shang Junhao squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "But if you want to know what happened here, you have to figure out the origin of this Yellow Spring."


    "Shen Cangsheng, do you know anything about this place?"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Shen Cangsheng not far away.


    "No, the previous greedy wolves have never entered this hall, otherwise the linden tree in front of the door wouldn''t remain here."


    Shen Cangsheng shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "That said, if someone else has been here, it is impossible to leave these things to us."


    Fang Cheng frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Since it is the place where the pill of the big sect is placed, there should be no high-grade pill."


    "Everyone, there are stairs to the east of the main hall. It should be the place to go up to the second floor."


    Pu Ji pointed to the stairs not far away and said softly.


    "If I''m right, there should be a second-level or higher medicinal pill on the second floor."


    Lei Changtian smiled and said, "I''ll go ahead."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lei Changtian turned into an electric light and rushed towards the stairs not far away.


    Lei Changtian''s speed was extremely fast, he appeared beside the stairs in a short time, and he was about to step on the stairs.


    The next moment, a white halo lit up around the stairs, which directly bounced Lei Changtian''s figure away.


    "Is there a restriction?"


    Lei Changtian frowned, just about to take action to break the restriction. At this time, a few golden beans suddenly appeared on top of Lei Changtian''s head, and then fell to the ground.


    With a clear sound, these golden beans melted into golden liquid, and then directly transformed into golden armored warriors holding sharp swords.


    "This is a Taoist technique, the technique of throwing beans into a soldier?"


    Everyone frowned, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    There were a total of thirty-six golden armor warriors, and each of them exuded a very strong aura, and they were all comparable to Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    Lei Changtian gave a strange cry, not daring to hold it loudly, and subconsciously turned into a flash of light, retreating towards the rear.


    With his strength, although the single-handed man is not weaker than this golden armored fighter, but these thirty-six Ning Yuan powerhouses made a move together, even if he is proud, he dare not fight against this golden armored fighter.


    These thirty-six golden armored fighters watched Lei Changtian leave without making any further moves, just standing in front of the stairs.


    "This technique of throwing beans into a soldier is one of the thirty-six spells in the home Tiangang. As the caster becomes stronger, the power of this technique becomes stronger. These thirty-six beans turn into a golden armor. The warrior actually has the strength of the Ning Yuan realm. I am afraid that the person who arranged this restriction should be the strong man of this sect, in order to guard this second floor."


    Pu Ji put his hands together and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that the pill that is placed on the second floor can be arranged to be able to deploy this technique of throwing beans into a soldier. Maybe there will be a fourth-grade pill."


    Shang Junhao said in a fierce voice: "You all join hands together, otherwise none of us would want to break through this technique and enter the second floor."


    "That''s right, let''s shoot together."


    The crowd snorted and stepped into the area five feet away from the Golden Armored Warrior.


    "kill!"


    These golden armor warriors gave a low voice, exuding a strong aura, holding a sharp sword and slashing towards everyone.


    With a bang, a terrifying coercion suddenly spread, and the true energy emanating from everyone actually set off a spiritual vortex in the hall.


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face, screamed, and blasted the golden armor soldier in front of him with a punch.


    With a boom, Ye Chen shattered the sword energy with a punch, and blasted on the chest and abdomen of the golden armor warrior. A huge fist print directly penetrated the golden armor warrior''s body.


    "It''s so hard, it''s actually much stronger than the Golden Armored Warriors I''ve encountered before."


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the golden armor warrior who was pierced by Ye Chen didn''t feel any pain at all, and brandished a sharp sword and slashed on Ye Chen''s arm.


    With a bang, Li Jian collided with Ye Chen''s arms, and there was a sound of metal collision.


    "Frozen!"


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun''s light voice floated in the hall.


    Later, I saw Gong Ningyun floating in the air, and a group of white people drifting in the wind, an astonishing chill, centering on her, spreading towards the surroundings.


    I saw that the moment when the numerous golden armor soldiers touched these cold air, their movements suddenly slowed down a lot, as if they were about to be frozen.


    "kill"!


    Everyone screamed, and the infuriating energy swept toward these golden armored soldiers.


    Although these golden armor fighters possess the strength of Ning Yuan, they are still weaker than Ye Chen and the others.


    Coupled with the fact that they didn''t know the magical powers, in less than a minute, these thirty-six golden armor fighters were directly shattered by Ye Chen and others.


    As the technique of throwing beans into a soldier was broken, the restriction that was shrouded in the stairwell also slowly dissipated.


    "The prohibition is gone."


    A gleam of light flashed in everyone''s eyes, turning into beams of light, rushing up the stairs, and walking towards the second floor.

 Chapter 2220： Second floor!

    On the second floor of the palace, the scene in front of him was beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    The hall on the second floor is slightly spacious, not as crowded as the first floor.


    In the southeast of the hall, there are wooden cabinets, and books are placed on the cabinets.


    On the wooden cabinet in the west of the hall, there is a medicine box.


    "Sure enough, there is still a pill."


    A touch of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces, and they quickly rushed towards the western medicine cabinet.


    A few hundred meters away in a blink of an eye, Ye Chen didn''t even look at it, and immediately put the medicine box in front of him into the dragon pattern ring.


    Others also used storage rings to store these medicine boxes in the storage space.


    In the blink of an eye, all these pills were taken away by everyone.


    Then Ye Chen and others began to slowly check the pill that they had obtained.


    Ye Chen fiddled with the medicine boxes one by one, and took out a lot of third-class pill from it, even a few fourth-class pill.


    "This is a clear spirit pill? It is rumored that this pill is a pill for the ancient strong to nurture spiritual consciousness. It is one of the extremely rare elixir. I didn''t expect this second floor to contain such a precious pill."


    Ye Chen took out a jade bottle, poured out a few pills, sniffed slightly, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, after such a long period of time, the effect of this pill has been almost volatilized, and the spiritual energy here is a little thin. This pill absorbs some of the evil energy from this place, and contains some evil energy, so it is not suitable for taking it. ."


    Ye Chen shook his head, with a pity on his face.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know how long it had passed here, since this pill could contain a trace of evil spirits, it was obvious that these pill had been here for a long time.


    The general three-product pill should not fail so quickly.


    It was also because of the special nature of this place. The evil spirit in the Yellow Spring was too strong. Although these medicine boxes were well sealed, after so many years, they were still corroded by the evil spirit.


    Ye Chen ran through a few third-class pill boxes at random, and without exception, they could no longer take them.


    "Ye Chen, what kind of pill is this?"


    At this moment, Su Xiyue opened a medicine bottle and poured out a golden pill from it, and a strong medicinal fragrance escaped from this pill.


    As the fragrance of this medicine spread in the hall, many people''s complexions changed slightly, and they looked at the pill in Su Xiyue''s hand.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand to take this pill, sniffed slightly, and suddenly felt that the blood in his body couldn''t help but boil.


    "This is the legendary fourth-grade pill... Tiger God Pill?"


    At this moment, Pu Ji exclaimed, his eyes full of incredible expression.


    "Tiger **** pill? This pill is the legendary body refining pill, and it is the pill sought after by ancient body refining cultivators. Even the strong body refining at the peak of Ning Yuan can use this pill to temper the body."


    Zhenmei said with a shocked look: "It is rumored that after taking this Tiger God Pill, there is even a chance to absorb the tiger''s soul in it, and strengthen his own body."


    "You got a complete fourth-grade pill? Su Xiyue''s luck is really good enough."


    There was a look of envy on everyone''s faces.


    Ye Chen looked at the pill in his hand, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    I saw that in this tiger **** pill, there was a vaguely fierce tiger spirit, and on the surface of this pill, three lines appeared.


    "This is not an ordinary four-pin pill. When it comes to the realm of the four-pin pill, the pill will have different lines due to the difference in quality, which is the pill pattern."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "The more pill patterns, the better the grade of the pill, and the stronger the effect. This pill has three lines and it should be a top-grade pill."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, everyone suddenly took a breath.


    "A high-grade fourth-grade pill?"


    The eyes of everyone were full of jealousy.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen and Gong Ningyun, the others could not wait to grab the Tiger God Pill directly.


    The high-grade fourth-grade pill is already a rare treasure.


    Few of them have seen the fourth-grade pill, let alone persuade them to use it.


    "Baby Xiyue, your luck seems to be better than being a husband."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If you find a few fourth-grade pills, the other people will probably vomit blood in anger."


    "I found this four-pin pill that can be used."


    Su Xiyue said helplessly.


    "This is a fourth-grade pill... Qibao soul-returning pill?"


    At this moment, Lei Changtian poured out a black pill from a jade bottle, and a trace of mist surrounded the pill.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at the pill in Lei Changtian''s hand, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be the Seven Treasure Returning Soul Pill, this Lei Changtian is really lucky."


    Ye Chen said with a sigh on his face.


    "Ye Chen, this Seven Treasure Soul Recovery Pill is very precious?"


    Su Xiyue asked curiously.


    "Among these elixirs, the pill that conceives the soul is the most precious thing, and this Qibao Huihun pill is one of the most precious among the elixirs for conceiving the soul."


    Ye Chen explained softly: "And this Seven Treasure Returning Soul Pill, it is rumored that as long as there is still a breath, it can restore the Three Souls and Seven Souls to the original state. It is a life-saving medicine."


    "That''s it."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    As everyone recognized the Seven Treasure Returning Soul Pill, Lei Changtian''s complexion changed slightly, and he knew that he was a little bit guilty. He hurriedly put away the pill and looked around with fear.


    "Why, you still want to grab the medicine?"


    Lei Changtian said with a fierce face, and an extremely powerful innocence appeared vaguely.


    A meaningful look appeared on everyone''s faces, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Although many people had some ideas, they thought of Lei Changtian''s strength, and then they all gave up, turning their heads and continuing to check the pills they had obtained.


    In less than ten minutes, everyone searched for the pill.


    Except for a limited number of people who got a fourth-grade pill, the others basically didn''t gain much.


    In addition to this Tiger God Pill, Ye Chen received a fourth-level pill medicine Humai Pill.


    Although this meridian protection pill cannot increase the cultivation base, it can help Su Xiyue to protect the meridians when breaking through the Ning Yuan, and prevent the chaotic Zhen Qi from tearing the meridians, which is considered to be of no small effect.


    "Everyone, this palace has a third floor, why don''t we go up and have a look?"


    Fang Cheng looked at the stairs to the northwest and said with a smile.


    "There are four-tier pill on this second layer. Will there be five-tier pill on this third layer?"


    At this moment, Yang Xiuxiu asked curiously.


    "Five-pin pill?"


    Everyone''s faces condensed, and a glowing color flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 2221： The prohibition of terror!

    Whether it is Kunlun Xu or the secular world, the four-product pill is already the ultimate.


    At the very least, in Kunlun Xu, there is no alchemist who can refine a fifth-grade pill, and naturally there is no five-grade pill.


    If they can get the Five-Rank Pills, some strong people who stay at the peak of Ning Yuan may be able to forcefully break through the Ning Yuan barriers and reach a new realm with the power of the Five-Rank Pills.


    As long as they can get the Five-Rank Pill, everyone can be considered to have completed this mission, enough to leave the land of Yellow Spring.


    "Let''s go, this third level of prohibition is absolutely extraordinary. If we don''t take action together, I''m afraid no one can go up to this third level."


    Tang Shuhang said in a deep voice, and then stepped towards the stairs not far away.


    But the next situation surprised everyone.


    Until they walked to the side of the stairs, no prohibition was triggered.


    "What''s the situation? Is it possible that this prohibition has existed for too long and has expired?"


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned and said unexpectedly.


    "Do you think it is possible?"


    Wu Qinian curled his lips and said angrily.


    "If there is no prohibition, it is indeed a good thing."


    While talking, Tang Shuhang stepped up the stairs.


    As Tang Shuhang stepped up the stairs, a pressure suddenly enveloped Tang Shuhang.


    "This staircase is a little weird."


    Tang Shuhang''s face changed slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Weird?"


    Everyone frowned and stepped on the stairs as well, suddenly feeling a strong gravity.


    "It is similar to the Naihe Bridge where we enter the Yellow Spring. It seems that gravity will be applied. It seems that the third level of restriction is placed on this staircase."


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Unexpectedly, the restriction on this staircase is only gravity. That would be too simple."


    Lei Changtian chuckled lightly, and thunder radiated from his body, suddenly rushing upward.


    After rushing up to thirty steps, Lei Changtian''s face suddenly turned red, and the speed suddenly slowed down.


    If you look carefully, you can find that Lei Changtian''s body is trembling slightly.


    Lei Changtian reluctantly climbed a few more steps, and suddenly felt an unparalleled gravitational force, shrouded him, and almost fell off the stairs.


    "Damn, what kind of restriction is this, it is so powerful."


    Lei Changtian gave a strange cry, his face was full of gloomy color.


    "Lei Changtian, looking at your arrogant appearance, you haven''t even climbed half of the stairs."


    Wu Qinian said with a mocking look.


    "Wu Qinian, don��t just patronize your mouth. You��ll know when you climb up. Lao Tzu��s body has been tempered by thunder method at any rate. It is much better than those of you who don��t practice. Let me see if you can get there. where."


    Lei Changtian said unconvincedly.


    Everyone squinted, and then walked up the stairs.


    Sure enough, the higher the number of stairs, the stronger the gravity, and after a full 16 steps, Su Xiyue and Yang Xiuxiu felt a little unsupported.


    "Ye Chen, I can''t go up, I''ll wait for you on the second floor."


    Su Xiyue''s face was slightly pale, and she said in a deep voice.


    "Alright, I will let Immortal Eclipse accompany you on the second floor."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the eclipse fairy butterfly flew onto Su Xiyue''s shoulder.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and then retreated to the second floor with Yang Xiuxiu.


    Without Su Xiyue, Ye Chen had no worries anymore and strode upwards.


    After being baptized by the Celestial Tribulation of the Eclipse Fairy, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient gods has taken a step further. Facing the gravity coming from this staircase, Ye Chen could deal with it much easier.


    As Ye Chen strode upwards, he soon surpassed Lei Changtian and reached the first place.


    Pu Ji frowned at this time, a golden light radiated from his body, and he also chased Ye Chen.


    Although True Essence is not as good as Pu Ji in King Kong Immortal, it still follows closely behind.


    This staircase has a total of 108 steps, and I don''t know what material it is made of. Ye Chen felt that a mountain would tremble when he stepped down, but there was no tremor on the steps.


    However, even if Ye Chen''s Ancient God Body was relatively powerful, he felt a little pressure when he walked halfway through the steps, and his footwork was a little slower.


    Pu Ji and Zhendi followed Ye Chen closely, their expressions a bit solemn.


    And the person behind the three of them was Shang Junhao, the merchant.


    The others basically stayed on the steps of about forty or fifty.


    When Xuanyuan Po reached the fiftieth step at this time, he felt the blood in his body churning.


    "Damn it, the injury just now was too serious. If you force it up, I''m afraid the injury will break out, and some of the gains outweigh the gains."


    Xuanyuanpo took a deep breath, glanced at Ye Chen resentfully, and then retreated back to the second floor.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen, Xuanyuan Po wouldn''t be impossible to climb the third floor.


    Now even if he forcibly climbed to the third floor and received a five-tier pill, if his injury broke out, he would not be able to keep the five-tier pill.


    In that case, why risk your life?


    Those who have this kind of thought will not say anything less.


    Soon Ji Daoling, Zhang Ruochu and others gave up one after another and returned to the second floor.


    Before long, only Ye Chen, Pu Ji, Zhendi, Shang Junhao, Lei Changtian and Meng Changdong were left on the stairs.


    "This Shang Junhao''s body is actually stronger than Lei Changtian? I have never heard that the merchant has any powerful method of refining the body."


    "This Shang Junhao actually hides himself, if it weren''t for this restriction, he would really hide it from him."


    Everyone on the second floor looked at the few people who were walking up the stairs with difficulty, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Ye Chen turned his head and glanced behind him, then raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "This Shang Junhao actually hides his strength? I underestimated him."


    An unexpected color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he ignored the people behind him and walked upstairs seriously.


    Although it was not far from the third floor, even Ye Chen was struggling to walk the last dozen steps.


    It seemed that there was a big mountain pressing on Ye Chen''s shoulders.


    "The power of this prohibition is so strong. At the current growth rate, I am afraid that if you want to step on the third floor, you need a one-star late-stage ancient **** body."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The strength of his current ancient **** body is comparable to that of the middle stage of Ningyuan. This third level can only be entered by the powerhouse of the later stage of Ningyuan, so the standard is a bit high.


    "Ultra Fairy!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and a roar came from his body, and only a golden qi and blood power suddenly spread from Ye Chen''s body.


    The golden brilliance rendered the stairs golden.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt the pressure on his body weakened a lot.

 Chapter 2222： The blood of the devil!

    The power of golden blood gushed out from Ye Chen''s body, and Pu Ji and others behind him felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "What kind of body refining technique is this? The power of energy and blood is so powerful, and a martial artist at the master level can temper such a strong body? Is it possible that he is born with a divine body?"


    Pu Ji''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Although the natural divine body is rare, it is not too rare. Shen Cangsheng''s polar sun body and Gong Ningyun''s extremely cold body are both natural divine bodies.


    And Pu Ji is actually the existence of a natural divine body. As early as when Pu Ji just stepped into the innate, he had awakened the most suitable Buddhist divine body, the Vajra body.


    Precisely because of this, Pu Ji''s top-notch body-refining exercise of Buddhism, Vajra Immortal, will get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, there are many types of divine bodies, and there are also strong and weak points. Although Pu Ji has read the books and has a lot of knowledge, he still hasn''t distinguished which kind of divine body Ye Chen is.


    "Senior Brother Pu Ji, this Ye Chen is physically strong. It is really possible to forcibly climb the third floor. I am afraid it will be difficult to climb the third floor. Junior brother will help you."


    At this time, the truth is folded hands together, said in a deep voice.


    As the voice fell, strands of golden light bloomed between True Truth''s hands, and then merged into Pu Ji''s body.


    The true meaning and Pu Ji''s exercises were originally the same, and under the urging of a unique secret method, they perfectly merged with the power of Qi and blood in Pu Ji''s body.


    After all, he is a powerhouse at the mid-level of Ning Yuan, and the power of Qi and blood in the true meaning is extremely strong, and the increase in Pu Ji is also extremely strong.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of roar from Pu Ji''s body, and an extremely powerful force of qi and blood burst out.


    True Essence was a little lacking in qi and blood at this time, without any hesitation, he turned around and returned to the second floor.


    "Thank you brother for your help!"


    Pu Ji snorted, his whole body exuding golden light, like a Buddha, walking towards the top floor.


    "Oops."


    Shang Junhao looked at Pu Ji and Ye Chen who were getting farther and farther away, his face changed slightly.


    After all, he is not a strong master of the main cultivation body, and his physical body cannot be compared with Pu Ji and Ye Chen at all, so the speed is naturally much slower.


    Especially the last twenty steps are really hard, each step Shang Junhao needs to pause for a few breaths.


    If this continues, Shang Junhao will never be able to keep up with Ye Chen and the others.


    "Damn it, fight it."


    A madness flashed in Shang Junhao''s eyes, took out a jade bottle from his arms, opened the cork, and suddenly a strong energy of blood spread out.


    "This is... the blood of the devil?"


    Not far away, Lei Changtian''s expression changed and he exclaimed.


    "The blood of the devil? Shang Junhao actually brought this thing?"


    The faces of a group of people on the second floor changed, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    "The blood of the devil? Sister Gong, what is this?"


    Su Xiyue asked suspiciously.


    "In ancient times, there was a very strong body refining powerhouse, known as the Demon God, who was able to shake the world with only the power of the physical body, and even the general ancestor of Ningyuan Peak was not his opponent."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice: "However, this demon **** is brutal, violent and bloodthirsty. In the end, he was beheaded by the Ning Yuan ancestors of many families, and the blood of this demon **** is the blood of the heart of this demon god."


    "These body-refining martial artists have very strong energy and blood, especially the blood of their heart, which contains most of their strength during their lifetime. The blood of this demon **** is not much, and all families have collected it, and they rarely use it on weekdays. , And only some disciples who are more outstanding in body refining will be bestowed with the blood of the Demon God."


    Yun Ning went on to say: "The body refiner absorbs the power of the blood of the demon god, and can temporarily increase the power of the physical body. Since this Shang Junhao carries the blood of the demon **** to the lower realm, it seems that the merchant has already prepared.


    "That''s it."


    Su Xiyue nodded, her eyes flashed with a sudden realization.


    "Sister Gong, who do you think can be on this third floor?"


    Yang Xiuxiu approached Gong Ningyun''s side at this time, and asked curiously.


    "It goes without saying that Ye Chen is not far from the top level. He must be the first to go up. He doesn''t know how this guy cultivated. He is even stronger than Pu Ji''s metamorphosis."


    Wu Qinian curled his lips and said in amazement.


    "Puji''s physical body is also very strong. The restrictions on this staircase shouldn''t stop him. Since this Shang Junhao even took out the blood of the Demon God, he is very likely to be able to climb the third floor."


    Yun Ning guessed at this time: "Lei Changtian is not the main body training after all, I am afraid it will be inferior."


    "I think so too, but I don''t know if there are any other changes to this prohibition."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen and others on the stairs, always feeling that things shouldn''t be that simple.


    At this time, as Shang Junhao took down the blood of the Demon God, bright red blood spewed from Shang Junhao''s body, and the bones all over his body even made a slight sound.


    With this strength, Shang Junhao''s movements were obviously much faster.


    "Are you going to work hard?"


    Ye Chen turned his head slightly and glanced at Shang Junhao behind him, a touch of disdain rose from the corner of his mouth, and then he continued to walk forward.


    From the top floor, Ye Chen had ten steps left, and even Ye Chen could already see the top of the third floor.


    But at this time, Ye Chen''s pressure still reached its peak.


    Even the physical body of an exquisite master would be instantly crushed by this pressure.


    However, under this force, Ye Chen''s whole body''s bones were shaking, and a trace of the ancient god''s blood penetrated from the inherited blood crystal, merged into the bone marrow, and tempered the body of Ye Chen''s ancient god.


    "This pressure can actually temper the body of the ancient god."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes: "It is a test, but for us warriors who temper the flesh, it is also an opportunity. The effect of tempering the flesh is not much worse than the power of heaven."


    "I just don''t know how strong this force will be when I reach the last step, and whether it will allow my ancient **** body to break through to the stage of the one-star late stage."


    A strange look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took a step towards the upper step extremely calmly!


    Suddenly, a strong force came to Ye Chen in an instant, and Ye Chen felt that the bones were trembling violently, and the green veins were exposed on the surface.


    "Not enough, this force is not enough."


    Ye Chen snorted in his heart and took two steps in a row.


    I saw that the space around Ye Chen was a little distorted, a stream of golden blood bloomed in Ye Chen''s blood, and the blood of the ancient **** began to recover at this moment.


    Ye Chen was like a giant, just walking upward step by step.


    Finally, in the solemn gaze of everyone, Ye Chen walked to the one hundred and seventh stairs.


    In an instant, there was a white halo on the stairs, and Ye Chen''s body suddenly stopped on the steps.

 Chapter 2223： The real test!

    As Ye Chen stepped onto the one hundred and seventh steps, Ye Chen felt like a rainbow flashed before his eyes.


    Then a weird force suddenly spread from the steps below, and followed Ye Chen''s body, piercing Ye Chen''s soul.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he felt that the entire spirit was about to be torn apart, and a look of pain flashed in his eyes.


    It was also at this moment that a burst of power suddenly burst out from this heritage blood crystal, colliding with this strange power.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Sword also emitted a dazzling golden light in the ancient **** star at the center of Ye Chen''s eyebrows, slashing towards this force.


    In a bang, Ye Chen''s body heard bursts of roar, and the three forces converged in Ye Chen''s body.


    Fortunately, the strange power on this step didn''t mean to kill Ye Chen, and was soon suppressed by the power of the inherited blood crystal and Xuanyuan sword.


    At the same time, the other people on the second floor watched Ye Chen standing on the steps, with blood surging in his body, and a look of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    "What happened to Ye Chen?"


    "This is the last step, is it that Ye Chen can''t hold it up?"


    "According to the law of the increasing pressure of each step of this staircase, I am afraid that Pu Ji may not be able to hold the top steps. He is only a master, how can he walk up so easily?"


    Meng Changdong snorted coldly and said lightly.


    As Meng Changdong''s voice fell, Ye Chen''s originally trembling body suddenly stabilized.


    "Who said that Grandmaster can''t go up? I think Ye Chen has decided to go up."


    Yang Xiuxiu curled her lips and said with a smug expression.


    Meng Changdong took a deep breath, his face slightly gloomy.


    At the same time, Ye Chen was relieved from the sudden attack just now.


    "What was that just now? What a strong power, I feel that my soul is about to be pierced."


    Ye Chen said with a look of fear at this time.


    "This is the forbidden power on this staircase. The last step is not the strength of the flesh, but the strength of the divine consciousness."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "My trust, the person who arranged this restriction is really insidious enough. People who cultivate both law and martial arts are all first-class geniuses. They are extremely rare. Generally, the physically strong warriors are in a single stream of training. This restriction actually tests both the physical body and the divine consciousness. I feel that if there is no power to pass on the blood crystal and the Xuanyuan sword, I am afraid I can''t stop it."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "The power of this prohibition has already weakened a lot. Otherwise, the blow just now is not so simple. If I guess it is correct, this third layer should be the core treasure of this sect, otherwise there will be no such thing. Strong prohibition."


    The golden dragon said softly.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    "Then look at this third layer, what''s the baby?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath at this time and directly stepped onto the last step.


    The pressure in the intention did not appear, and Ye Chen stepped onto the third level with great ease.


    "Ye Chen went up."


    The people on the second floor watched Ye Chen step onto the third floor, and a look of envy flashed in their eyes.


    At the same time, Shang Junhao and Pu Ji were full of anxiety in their eyes.


    They still don''t know what the treasure is in this third layer, but since this restriction is so powerful, it is obviously absolutely extraordinary.


    Ye Chen went up first, if it took a long time, wouldn''t this treasure be taken to Ye Chen?


    Shang Junhao and Pu Ji snorted at this time, and the whole body surged, forcibly activated the secret method, and walked towards the top of the building.


    However, the higher the pressure, the greater the pressure, and Shang Junhao and Pu Ji also had a hard time walking.


    Ye Chen stood at the top of the stairs on the third floor at this time, looking towards the third floor.


    The expected medicine cabinet with numerous immortals never appeared, but this third layer was much simpler than Ye Chen imagined.


    Except for a medicine furnace in the middle of the palace, only a few scattered cabinets appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    At the same time, a strong medicinal scent drifted from the third-story palace to Ye Chen''s nose.


    The moment Ye Chen smelled this medicinal fragrance, he felt a little relieved throughout his body.


    "Sure enough, this third layer has a well-preserved elixir, at least a fourth-grade pill, which is about to make a fortune."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    With just these strong medicinal fragrances, Ye Chen felt that this trip was definitely worthwhile.


    "But before coming up, we still need to deal with Shang Junhao and others."


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Shang Junhao, who was struggling to walk up, with a strange smile on his face.


    Shang Junhao looked at the weird smile on Ye Chen''s face, his face suddenly changed!


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Shang Junhao stopped his figure, his eyes full of alertness.


    "Shang Junhao, don''t you know what I want to do?"


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said casually: "Do you think I would let you come up so easily?"


    "Ye Chen, how dare you do something to me here? Are you not afraid to provoke the people?


    Shang Junhao''s expression changed, and his voice said sharply: "Puji, Lei Changtian, this son of wolf ambition, absolutely can''t let this evil stay here."


    Pu Ji''s face changed slightly, and he remained silent, but there was a trace of alert in his eyes.


    They were able to get to this position and it took a lot of energy.


    If Pu Jie walked on again, he couldn''t guarantee that he would still be able to reach the top.


    Besides, in terms of time, I can''t wait.


    "Don''t try to involve others. The grievances you only see have nothing to do with other people. Both Pu Ji and Lei Changtian can come up, but you Shang Junhao can''t."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand to point towards Shang Junhao.


    I saw the power of a golden ancient **** converging between Ye Chen''s fingers, and then turned into a beam of light, lasing towards Shang Junhao.


    Shang Junhao''s expression changed, he gritted his teeth, and slapped the light beam in front of him with a palm.


    Suddenly, a surge of energy surged around Shang Junhao.


    Shang Junhao had difficulty resisting the restriction. Although Ye Chen couldn''t hurt him with this blow, Shang Junhao didn''t have the power to resist the restriction.


    A mighty pressure came from the restraint, and Shang Junhao''s face turned white, and he was directly pushed back by the force, back to the second floor.


    Shang Junhao''s angry face was extremely blue, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Ye Chen, I am at odds with you today."


    Shang Junhao was furious, an extremely strong aura burst out, and roared at Ye Chen.


    "Then you have to wait until you can come up. I won''t be with you now."


    Ye Chen turned and walked towards the third floor hall.

 Chapter 2224： the third floor!

    Compared with the other two floors, the third floor of the palace is much empty.


    Ye Chen walked towards the nearest cabinet.


    "Ye Chen, you just let them walk up to those two people?"


    The golden dragon smiled and said, "Puji is not weak. If he comes up, you may not be able to beat him."


    Ye Chen glanced at Pu Ji, who was about to approach the stairs, and smiled slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter, this Pu Ji''s physical body is indeed strong. It should have awakened a certain special physique. I fought him in the yard just now. His spiritual consciousness is not very strong. It is impossible to withstand the test of the last step."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I found out that the prohibition on the stairs is not essentially to prevent others from coming up. It is more like choosing a disciple."


    "Pick a disciple?"


    The golden dragon was a little confused.


    "If I''m right, this should be an alchemy sect. If you want to become an alchemist, you must not only have a strong physical body, but also a strong sense of spirit."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "The strength of the divine consciousness is related to the success or failure of alchemy. The divine consciousness attack just now can only be resisted by the powerful in the late stage of Ning Yuan. If I had inherited the blood crystal and Xuanyuan sword, , It is impossible to hold it."


    "That''s it, this third-level opportunity seems to fall into your hands, look at what the treasure is here."


    At this time, the golden dragon couldn''t wait.


    "You are more anxious than me. Since this is the Cangdan Pavilion, there may be a storage of elixir, but I don''t know if there is yellow spring grass."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and came to a cabinet nearby.


    I saw that there were jade boxes on top of this wooden cabinet. Ye Chen opened it and took a look and found that they were all jade slips.


    "It turned out to be a jade slip?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, picked up a jade slip, and as the divine sense entered it, Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "Now I''m rich."


    Ye Chen involuntarily took a breath.


    "Ye Chen, what''s in this jade slip?"


    The golden dragon asked with a puzzled look.


    "Prescription, in this jade slip, there is a record of the four-level pill Rongling Pill and its refining methods."


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes: "This Rong Ling Pill is a well-known pill among the four grades of pill. It has a strong promoting effect on the cultivation of the Ning Yuan realm, and can quickly improve the Ning Yuan realm. Cultivation speed, with this magical pill, if I enter the Ning Yuan realm, I don��t need to worry about my subsequent practice."


    Then Ye Chen put down the jade slip in his hand, picked up the jade slip next to it, and then swept it with his spiritual sense.


    "This is the formula of the four-pin pill, Xisui Pill. This is one of the most powerful pill for tempering bone marrow in rumors."


    "This is the prescription of the fifth-grade pill of Yin Yang Xuanlong Pill? Even the fifth-grade pill?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes became more and more hot.


    With these pills alone, Ye Chen had gained a lot this time.


    You must know that even the major families of Kunlun Xu did not have a few five-tier pill recipes.


    Moreover, the pill prescriptions placed on this wooden cabinet are all highly effective pill. I am afraid that throwing out a pill prescription will be enough for the great families to fight for the blood.


    "Fortunately, no one else has come up, otherwise today, on this third floor, a war would break out."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    In the face of huge interests, these people may not remain calm.


    If really fighting here, Ye Chen couldn''t stand it.


    With a move of his mind, Ye Chen waved his big sleeves, and immediately put away all the pills in front of him, and then walked to the cabinet on the other side.


    "It turned out to be a jade box made of Wannian ice jade. It seems that there should be good things in it."


    Ye Chen recognized the material of the jade box in front of him at a glance, and a bright light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    These 10,000-year ice jade is the material for refining the best spirit weapons, even in the major sects, they are all scarce materials.


    This unknown sect is really proud to use this 10,000-year ice jade as a box for elixir.


    Ye Chen casually opened a box in front of him and saw a blood-colored ginseng appear in the box.


    The tentacles of ginseng are like long **** dragons, and the strong medicinal smell comes from this ginseng.


    "This is blood dragon ginseng? Looking at the length of this ginseng, I am afraid it is not an ordinary fourth-grade elixir, but it is about to approach the fifth-grade elixir.


    Ye Chen involuntarily took a breath.


    Even if Ye Chen had prepared, he was still suppressed by the elixir in the jade box, and his hands trembled.


    "This blood dragon ginseng can refine the blood dragon pill. This thing is the best elixir for tempering the flesh. Even if you don''t use it, it can be used by your wife. It is indeed a good thing."


    At this time, the golden dragon came out of Xuanyuan Sword and hovered beside the blood dragon ginseng.


    "Look at what other jade boxes have."


    The golden dragon''s voice was slightly rushed.


    Ye Chen quickly opened the other jade boxes.


    "This is Dracaena? It is rumored that this is a spirit grass that can only be formed by absorbing the blood of a true dragon. It has long been lost on earth."


    "This is Ten Thousand Years of Ice Crystal Marrow? This thing is not just a panacea. If a warrior who practices ice attribute techniques absorbs the power of these Ten Thousand Years of Ice Crystal Marrow, he can completely reborn and raise the purity of True Essence to a level."


    "This is the earth''s soul pulp? I have only seen this thing in ancient books. Only in the depths of the earth, after thousands of years of condensing aura, it is possible to give birth to a drop of the earth''s soul pulp, in this jade bottle There are five drops."


    "This is the rising fairy grass? It is rumored that if you take this rising fairy grass, you can break the void and rise straight to the fairyland. This Tibetan Pill Pavilion even has this kind of herb?"


    Ye Chen felt excited the more he watched, and the whole person couldn''t control the true energy in his body.


    This was the first time Ye Chen had been so gaffe. It was indeed the treasure in this Tibetan Pill Pavilion that shocked Ye Chen too much.


    After Ye Chen opened all the 13 jade boxes in front of him, Ye Chen still couldn''t calm down.


    "These elixir are indeed extremely rare elixir, but the most pity is that there is no yellow spring grass."


    The golden dragon said with a pity on his face at this time.


    "It''s okay. With these elixir, some of the elixir I just got can be refined. If I really can''t find Huangquan Pill, I can find another way and use other elixir to force a breakthrough."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, calmed his emotions, and then carefully covered all the jade boxes in front of him, and then put them in the dragon pattern ring.


    If these elixir had been seen by others, no matter how strong Ye Chen was, he would probably not be able to bring back so many elixir.


    "Ye Chen, that Pu Ji is about to come up."


    At this moment, the golden dragon suddenly said.

 Chapter 2225： The real treasure!

    Ye Chen''s mind moved at this moment, and he subconsciously looked at the stairs.


    At the same time, Pu Ji finally came to the one hundred and sixth steps.


    With Pu Ji''s current location, most of the things on the third floor can already be seen in his eyes.


    When Pu Ji saw the clean cabinets that had been swept away by Ye Chen, his expression changed slightly.


    "Puji, remind you that the power of this prohibition is not just as simple as you think, good luck!"


    Ye Chen said with a leisurely expression at this time.


    Pu Ji heard the words, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and then stepped onto the one hundred and seventh steps.


    Suddenly, Pu Ji''s face was pale, and then instantly paled.


    As Pu Ji''s face paled to the extreme, Pu Ji spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then he flew out and fell directly to the second floor.


    "Brother."


    The truth changed at this time, and he directly caught Pu Ji''s body.


    Pu Ji immediately sprayed out another mouthful of blood, and his face was full of pain.


    "Brother, how are you?"


    Zhenyi''s face changed, subconsciously injecting a ray of truth into Pu Ji''s body.


    "It seems that Ye Chen''s ghost again, this guy should have got a lot of treasures on the third floor, and this is the beginning of Brother Pu Ji."


    At this time, Shang Junhao said yin and yang strangely.


    "Shang Junhao, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know, how could Ye Chen have the strength to hurt Pu Ji to such an extent."


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned and said disdainfully.


    "Ye Chen, this guy is the best at hiding personalities, who knows what secret method he used."


    Shang Junhao snorted coldly, and said with a grim look.


    At this moment, Pu Ji''s breathing calmed down, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Pu Ji took out a few pills from the storage ring at this time, stuffed them into his mouth, and then slowly said.


    "Brother, what happened? Isn''t this prohibition not attacking? Is it true that Ye Chen''s hand?"


    Zhenyi asked solemnly.


    "It''s not Ye Chen, it''s because I underestimated this restriction."


    Pu Ji showed a bitter smile on his face at this time, and said softly: "Ye Chen is right. The restriction to the third level is not as simple as we thought. I never expected that this last step would not test the flesh. Power, but the power of divine consciousness."


    "The test is God''s consciousness?"


    The faces of everyone changed slightly.


    "Yes, the power that broke out during the prohibition just now directly attacked my divine consciousness, and even the relics on my body hadn''t had time to resist. If I guess right, I am afraid that only the warriors in the late stage of Ningyuan will have the chance. Stop the blow."


    Pu Ji said in a deep voice.


    "Then how did a master in Yechen block it? Is it possible that this restriction will adjust its power according to everyone''s realm?"


    Wu Qinian asked with a puzzled look at this time.


    "I don''t know about this. Perhaps, as Wu Qinian said, this restriction will be adjusted according to each person''s realm, or it may be that Ye Chen has the treasure of resisting divine consciousness."


    Pu Ji smiled bitterly: "It might be that Ye Chen was born with a strong spiritual consciousness."


    "The tempering of Ye Chen''s physical body is already shocking. If his divine consciousness is so powerful, could this person be the reincarnation of an immortal?"


    The truth exclaimed subconsciously.


    Everyone squinted, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    The people who originally despised Ye Chen, once again saw the strength that Ye Chen had shown since this journey, they couldn''t help but pay more attention to Ye Chen.


    "Puji, do you see any baby on this third floor?"


    Shang Junhao said intentionally at this time.


    When everyone heard the words, a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    "No, this third floor is similar to this second floor. Except for some cabinets, there is only a pill furnace in the middle of the hall. As for what is there, I don''t know."


    Pu Ji shook his head, said a few words, then closed his eyes and began to meditate to heal his injuries.


    The power of the divine consciousness that this last restraint broke out was not enough to kill Pu Ji, but it also severely wounded him.


    After all, this is the land of yellow springs, and there are dangers everywhere, and Pu Ji does not dare to support it here, so he must recover his injuries as soon as possible.


    At the same time, after Ye Chen took away these spirit medicines, he came to the last jade cabinet in the hall.


    Compared with the previous elixir and jade slips, there are a lot fewer jade boxes on the cabinet in front of you.


    There is only one jade box, and on the top of this jade box, there are complicated lines, which looks very extraordinary.


    "There is only one jade box, which is interesting. It seems that there are incredible things in this jade box."


    Ye Chen reached out and grabbed the jade box in front of him.


    Suddenly, a bright light gleamed from the top of this jade box, which directly bounced Ye Chen''s hand away.


    "There is still a restriction on this jade box? After so long, the power of this restriction has not dissipated. It seems that the person who arranged this restriction is very strong."


    Ye Chen frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, this restriction is a bit extraordinary, I am afraid that with your strength, this restriction cannot be broken."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, throw him into Daotian''s heavenly palace, and no matter how strong his restraint is, he will have to be exhausted by the power of the ancient gods."


    Ye Chen moved his mind and directly took the jade box into Daotian''s space.


    After the jade box was taken away by Ye Chen, there was nothing in this hall except the pill furnace in the middle.


    "It''s time to look at this pill furnace."


    Ye Chen walked to the side of the pill furnace at this time, and carefully observed the pill furnace in front of him.


    The pill furnace in front of me was almost three meters high, huge in size and golden in color, with a dragon head on each side, and it looked extraordinary.


    Moreover, the material of this pill furnace is also somewhat different, it is not the material that Ye Chen has seen, but Ye Chen can be sure that this is definitely a good material.


    Around the pill, mountains, rivers and plants are painted, and flames are dotted around.


    Following Ye Chen''s closer observation, he could still smell the scent of medicine from this pill furnace.


    "Xiaolong, do you know this pill furnace?"


    Ye Chen tapped the wall of the pill furnace slightly, and said casually.


    "Ye Chen, you have made a fortune this time. In this hall, I am afraid that this pill furnace is the most precious."


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s figure hovered around the pill furnace, and said with a look of wonder.


    "Is this pill furnace so precious?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is a profound tool-level pill furnace, and only some top alchemy schools are eligible to have a profound tool-level pill furnace."


    The golden dragon said solemnly.


    "What? You mean, this pill furnace... is a profound tool?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face.

 Chapter 2226： The existence in the furnace!

    Profound rank weapons are absolutely extremely precious treasures in this secular world.


    At the very least, apart from this Xuanyuan Sword, Ye Chen really hadn''t seen a complete existence of the profound weapon.


    And this profound weapon was not a normal weapon, but a pill furnace.


    It was really the first time Ye Chen had seen a pill furnace at the mysterious weapon level.


    If such a large profound tool pill furnace was split into ordinary profound tools, it might not be difficult to make three or five pieces.


    "Xiaolong, you didn''t feel wrong, right."


    Ye Chen frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "The ability to have a profound tool-level pill furnace is not something ordinary sects can have. Such sects can never be unknown. I have never heard of it before. What a powerful alchemy school."


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong with my induction. This pill furnace is at the level of mystery weapon. You guys have made a fortune this time. After you get the yellow spring grass, use this pill furnace to make alchemy, and the power of success will be greatly improved."


    The golden dragon''s figure hovered around the pill furnace and said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, the pill furnace of this level would stay here. What happened to make this place look like it is now? Even these powerful sects were instantly destroyed, even the pill There is no time to take it away."


    There was a solemn look on Ye Chen''s face.


    "I am afraid that you will have to go to the inner domain of Huangquan Land to take a look. The secret should be in the inner domain, but since Daotian has participated in this battle, all of this makes sense."


    The golden little dragon glanced at Ye Chen and chuckled, "But you can also ask Zhulong. As Daotian''s companion spirit beast, he should know the cause and effect."


    "Forget it, since Senior Candle Dragon didn''t say it, there is a reason why I can''t say it. Even if I ask at this time, I''m afraid I won''t get any results, so let''s see it by myself."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I am a little curious, what exactly is the altar in the middle of the inner realm? That body pierced by the Immortal Spear, after such a long period of time, still has such a strong power, it is difficult. Is it not true that it is not a fairy?"


    "This world is much bigger than you think. Maybe everything you think will exist."


    When the golden dragon said this, his voice paused, his figure suddenly stopped in place, and he looked at the pill furnace with surprise.


    "What''s wrong? Is there any problem with this pill furnace?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "There is a problem, there seems to be something in this pill furnace, I feel a strange power, it should be the same spirit body as me."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "There is still a spirit body in this pill furnace? Could it be that the medicine was still being refined in the past, and then after so many years, this medicine has produced spiritual wisdom?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    The pill that can produce spiritual wisdom, but all of them are five or more pill.


    This kind of pill is no longer just as simple as the pill. It can be said that this kind of pill that gave birth to spiritual wisdom is no different from the fire spirit and the eclipse butterfly. It is a creature that can practice.


    Even the talents of these pill spirits are much stronger than ordinary human beings. These creatures blessed by heaven and earth have no life limit. As long as they are not beheaded and killed, they can live the same life as heaven and earth.


    If Ye Chen can take this pill, I am afraid this ancient **** body has a chance to reach the level of two stars.


    "Golden Dragon, can you open the pill furnace?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "This pill furnace has no owner now, and you are now dripping blood to recognize the master, you should be able to reluctantly open this pill furnace.


    The golden dragon said: "But if there is a pill that becomes a spirit, just let it out, I''m afraid you may not be able to control it, it is better to put it into your heritage blood crystal first."


    "You are right. It is collected in the rice field. No matter what is in it, it is impossible to escape."


    Ye Chen wanted to move this pill furnace to the heavenly palace when he moved his mind.


    But even if Ye Chen casts spells like this, this pill furnace will not move at all.


    "No, this pill furnace and this place seem to be integrated, I am afraid that if you don''t recognize it as the master, you can''t receive it into the space of Daotian."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This thing is now in a state of no owner. If you drop your blood to recognize the master, you should soon be able to recognize the master successfully."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that this can only be done now."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stretched out his right hand, and dripped a drop of essence blood on the pill furnace.


    As this drop of essence and blood melted into the pill furnace, Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, and the seal tactics entered the pill furnace.


    Suddenly, the pill furnace emitted a dazzling golden light, and the huge furnace body actually began to tremble slightly.


    As Ye Chen had more and more seals in his hands, the light emitted from this pill furnace became more and more hot.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Ye Chen frowned slightly, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    In his perception, there are still creatures in this pill furnace vying with him for control of the pill furnace.


    After trying another full five minutes, Ye Chen had to stop.


    His familiarity with this pill furnace is not as good as the creatures in this pill furnace after all. If he consumes so much, it may be really difficult for him to successfully recognize the master.


    For the present plan, only open the pill furnace and expel the existence in the pill furnace.


    "Xiaolong, help me stare, I''m going to open the pill furnace to release the contents."


    Ye Chen showed a solemn color in his eyes, snorted in a low voice, and pinched the tactics with both hands in his hand.


    I saw faint rays of light blooming from the pill furnace, and the furnace cover above the pill furnace trembled slightly.


    Accompanied by roars, the furnace lid slowly opened under the control of Ye Chen''s mind.


    A strong medicinal scent came out of the pill furnace, Ye Chen sniffed slightly, and suddenly felt that his whole body was much more comfortable, and the chaotic true energy in his body was quickly running.


    "What a strong medicinal power, there really is a peerless potion in this pill furnace."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    At this time, the golden little dragon flew to the top of the pill furnace, followed the gap and looked into the pill furnace, and then his face suddenly changed.


    "Ye Chen, it''s not right, it''s not a pill, it''s..."


    The next moment, the golden dragon''s voice suddenly stopped, and the golden figure quickly flew towards Ye Chen.


    "what did you say����"


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, his voice stopped, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Because he saw what was in the pill furnace.


    I saw a white light shining from the pill furnace, and the hot temperature swept towards Ye Chen and others.

 Chapter 2227： Devour!

    I saw white flames all over the sky, rising from the pill furnace at a terrifying speed.


    A terrifying heat wave instantly flooded the space on the third floor.


    There is even a tendency to spread downward.


    The surrounding wooden cabinets were directly ignited by the heat escaping from this white flame.


    Even with Ye Chen''s physical strength, he felt a little hot.


    "What is this, how can there be flames in this pill furnace?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    "Ye Chen, it''s troublesome now. This white flame actually emits a trace of medicinal fragrance. It seems that the magical medicine in this pill furnace was absorbed by this flame, and then made it produce spiritual wisdom, but depending on this situation, this spiritual Wisdom is not very strong yet."


    The golden dragon said hurriedly.


    "Fortunately, the flame''s intelligence is not too strong, otherwise we might be really in trouble. This flame gives me the feeling that it is not much worse than the sacred fire of the day."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face at this time.


    At this moment, the white flame filled the upper part of the pill furnace, and only a wisp of white flame was seen, which quickly shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and his whole body was full of blood, and he blasted past with one punch.


    With a boom, the white flame was suddenly dispersed by Ye Chen''s fist, but the scattered flames still got on Ye Chen''s fist.


    Suddenly, a strong pain came from Ye Chen''s fist.


    I saw this white flame directly passing through Ye Chen''s body and invading towards the body.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and the power of Qi and Blood in his body and the power of Chaos suddenly started, and the power of this flame was extinguished.


    "What kind of flame is this? It''s so powerful, even the body of my ancient **** can penetrate it."


    Ye Chen said in surprise.


    "This flame is not an ordinary flame. In addition, in this pill furnace, it has absorbed a lot of pill. I don''t know how long it will grow. It is normal to have such strength."


    The golden little dragon said in a deep voice, "If you let your eclipsing butterfly come, you may still have the power of a battle. The power of your physical body will not work for this flame."


    "The eclipse fairy is protecting Xiyue on the second floor. There are restrictions on the second floor. It is difficult for me to summon him up."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, the white flame may feel that Ye Chen is not very strong, and suddenly became a lot bolder. I saw the white flame split into a group of flames, transformed into a white tiger shape, and grabbed directly at Ye Chen. Come here.


    "Ye Chen, quickly collect him into Daotian''s space."


    The golden dragon said anxiously.


    At the same time that Ye Chen retreated violently, he directly urged the secret method of the ancient gods to force this white flame into the Daotian space.


    At the same time, a space appeared in front of Ye Chen, resisting the white tiger.


    Unexpectedly, this white flame would suddenly appear in this space, and there was no time to react, and it rushed directly into the portal.


    After another group of white flames felt the power of space released by Ye Chen, it suddenly turned into a group of flames, avoiding the power of space of Ye Chen.


    "No, this white flame is too scattered, I can''t force him to move in."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, the white flame seemed to be irritated by Ye Chen, and the flames were spreading towards Ye Chen.


    The terrifying heat directly burned the other things in the third layer to fly ash.


    "Damn it, are you playing with fire? Huo Ling, I have something for you."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the fire spirit who had been closed in the Daotian space suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen.


    As the fire spirit swallowed the sacred fire, it has already entered the growth stage, and the figure has become like a 17 or 18 year old girl.


    I saw the fire spirit wearing a nine-color long skirt, surrounded by flames, and exuding a hint of kingly air.


    "Yahyah!"


    As soon as Huo Ling appeared, he saw the white flames in the sky, and a greedy color flashed in his eyes, and he screamed.


    "Baby, I prepared a big gift for you, hurry up and swallow this flame for me."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, Huo Ling spit out a mouthful of nine-colored flames toward the white flame that was flying.


    Suddenly, the two flames collided together, and a terrifying flame heat wave swept across the third floor, and even spread along the stairs to the second floor.


    The people waiting for Ye Chen on the second floor suddenly felt the strong flame power from the third floor.


    "What a strong flame, what happened on the third floor? Is it possible that the pill furnace collapsed?"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at the burning entrance of the third floor and said curiously.


    "What kind of pill furnace is turned over and can emit such a terrifying heat? This third layer may have changed."


    Tang Shuhang frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Across the third level of restraint, you can feel the heat of this flame. I''m afraid that even a strong Ningyuan peak level can not release such a strong flame power. ."


    "Unfortunately, if the power of this flame is absorbed by an extremely sun body like Shen Cangsheng, I am afraid there will be a qualitative leap."


    Shang Junhao glanced at Shen Cangsheng at this time, and said something strangely.


    Shen Cangsheng frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes, but he did not speak.


    Seeing that Shen Cangsheng hadn''t been fooled, Shang Junhao smiled slightly, and he didn''t continue to instigate.


    "Sister Gong, nothing will happen."


    Su Xiyue said with a worried look at this time: "If there is an eclipse fairy butterfly, Ye Chen should be a little easier."


    "It''s okay. You only know Ye Chen''s tricks. If something serious happens, he will naturally summon the eclipse fairy butterfly. There is no change in the eclipse fairy butterfly, indicating that Ye Chen is in no danger."


    Gong Ningyun said softly.


    "I hope so."


    Su Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief, but still looked at the third floor with a worried look.


    At the same time, Huo Ling turned into a nine-colored phoenix, entangled with the white flame.


    Sparks shot in the sky, and two flames swallowed frantically.


    Also as a natural sacred fire, as long as it swallows the other party, the other party can gain immense power and even perform some kind of sublimation.


    Under the instinctive trend, the fire spirit and the white flame swallowed each other''s power, and the two flames were about to merge together.


    Ye Chen stood not far away at this moment, a solemn color flashed across his face.


    Ye Chen couldn''t get involved in the battle between Shenhuo, and could only let Huo Ling take action by himself.


    Fortunately, after the fire spirit swallowed the power of the divine fire, the flame power was extremely strong.


    Even if this white flame swallowed the fifth-grade pill, it was still not Huo Ling''s opponent.


    "The battle is about to end. Huo Ling has a big chance this time."


    The golden little dragon said leisurely.


    As the golden dragon''s voice fell, the nine-color fire phoenix that the fire spirit turned into suddenly opened his big mouth and swallowed the white flame directly into his belly.

 Chapter 2228： Come, open your mouth, take medicine!

    As the white flame was swallowed by the fire spirit, the body of the nine-color fire phoenix that the fire spirit turned into was a circle larger, and a terrifying force emerged from the fire spirit''s body.


    At the same time, the white flame''s spirituality had not been completely annihilated, and the remaining power was madly struggling in the fire spirit''s body.


    "Little guy, let me help you!"


    The golden dragon suddenly flew out at this time, hovering around the fire spirit, and a golden dragon breath spit out, merged into the fire spirit''s body, and blasted towards the white fire.


    After all, the fire spirit had absorbed the divine fire obtained from the main **** of the Titans, and its power was stronger than this white flame.


    Coupled with the golden dragon''s shot, soon this white fire was finally defeated.


    No matter how this white fire struggles, it will eventually be slowly wiped out.


    "Fortunately, this fire spirit has swallowed the power of the sacred fire, otherwise it is not necessarily the opponent of this white fire."


    The golden little dragon returned to Ye Chen''s side at this time, and said with a smile: "Although this white fire has swallowed some elixir and made it somewhat extraordinary, after all, it is locked in this pill furnace and has not absorbed other powers. The weaker one."


    "This white alien fire should be used by the strong of this sect to refine the pill in this pill furnace. Who would have thought that something happened in the midway sect. This pill was not successfully refined, but it was caused by this white alien fire. Swallowed, if this white fire is allowed to exit the pill furnace and swallow all the third-layer pill, I am afraid we can only run away today."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face at this time.


    This white fire became the pill furnace, and the defeat was also above the pill furnace, and in the end it was cheaper than the fire spirit.


    At this time, Huo Ling changed from the state of Jiu Cai Huofeng into a human form again, and appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "Huoling, are you okay, do you need me to help you refine this white fire?"


    Ye Chen looked at Huo Ling, his face full of concern.


    "Squeaky!"


    Huo Ling shook his head and said something squeaky.


    However, at this time, the fire spirit was still absorbing the power of the white alien fire, and a large amount of flame was still escaping from his body, and his speech was a little difficult.


    "Although the fire spirit has evolved, it seems that this spirit has not been very strong."


    Ye Chen frowned, suddenly feeling a bit tricky.


    At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to remember something and suddenly took out a medicine bottle.


    "Xiaolong, do you think this psychic pill has any effect on the fire spirit?"


    Ye Chen suddenly asked at this moment.


    When the golden dragon heard Ye Chen''s words, he hesitated slightly.


    "This psychic pill is said to improve the spiritual intelligence of living beings. Although this fire spirit is a flame, it has spirit after all. It should be effective."


    The golden dragon was also a little uncertain.


    After all, even though the fire spirit had a spirit, its body was still a flame, and it was indeed special enough to feed medicine to the flame.


    "Since this white alien fire can swallow the pill and produce spiritual wisdom, the fire spirit should be able to do it, anyway, this psychic pill has no other effect. Give the fire spirit a try. If it can really improve the fire spirit��s spiritual intelligence, It can be considered as using everything."


    Ye Chen took the psychic pill from the medicine bottle at this time and came to Huo Ling''s side.


    "Huo Ling, come, take the medicine with your mouth open, eat this pill, don''t use your flames to burn him down, your master, I have this pill."


    Ye Chen handed the psychic pill to Huo Ling like a strange uncle coaxing a child to eat candy.


    Huo Ling looked at the pill in Ye Chen''s hand ignorantly, feeling a little weird.


    However, Huo Ling would not refuse Ye Chen''s order, and then reached out and took the pill.


    As the pill was held by the fire spirit, the psychic pill instantly turned into gas and was integrated into the body by the fire spirit.


    Ye Chen stood by, watching the corners of his mouth twitch slightly.


    "Let''s just do it, wait a few days to see the effect."


    Ye Chen was also a little helpless.


    Even he didn''t know whether this medicine was absorbed by the fire spirit or was directly vaporized by the flames on the fire spirit.


    "It''s time to recognize this pill furnace as its master."


    Ye Chen came to the pill furnace, pinched the tactics with both hands, and infiltrated the pill furnace one by one.


    Without the intervention of the white alien fire, Ye Chen easily recognized the pill furnace as the master.


    Then all the information about this pill furnace appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "The Dragon Emperor Furnace is made of true dragon blood and starry sky meteorite. On top of the pill, it will naturally be accompanied by a trace of true dragon energy, and the effect will be greatly increased."


    Ye Chen probed the information of the pill furnace slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The real dragon has long disappeared in this world, and it is indeed a great deal to be able to refine the pill furnace with the blood of the real dragon.


    "Take this pill furnace away first."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the pill furnace trembled slightly, slowly lifted into the air from the ground, and then quickly became smaller, and was collected by Ye Chen into the space of Daotian.


    At this time, with the disappearance of the pill furnace, the palace shivered slightly, and then the prohibition that was hanging on the stairs leading to the third floor suddenly disappeared.


    The people who waited for Ye Chen on the second floor for a long time noticed the disappearance of the prohibition in an instant.


    "The prohibition is gone."


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Without any hesitation, Shang Junhao and the others quickly rushed towards the third floor.


    Su Xiyue and others followed closely, and a group of people went up to the third floor in a mighty manner.


    The figures of Ye Chen and Huo Ling were immediately exposed to everyone.


    Shang Junhao and the others looked at the third layer slightly. When the fire spirit and the white different fire were fighting just now, all the things on the third layer were burned out by the flames.


    Looking at it now, only some wreckage remained.


    The expressions of Shang Junhao and others changed, and they looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    "Ye Chen, what baby is there on this third floor?"


    Meng Changdong shouted in a deep voice at this time.


    "Could it be that you are so stupid that you are suppressed? I''m not your father, why should I tell you?"


    Ye Chen looked at Meng Changdong with a mentally retarded expression in his eyes.


    "you����"


    Meng Changdong''s face changed, his eyes were full of sorrow.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t think you just want to eat the five-grade pill here, do you? Hand in the pill and you can live today, otherwise, you will undoubtedly die today!"


    Shang Junhao''s whole body was full of anger, and he looked at Ye Chen with a stern expression.


    Hearing what Shang Junhao said, Gong Ningyun and others frowned, and they appeared beside Ye Chen when they moved.


    "Shang Junhao, this is still Outland. Is it possible that you want to fight to the death here?"


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "Gong Ningyun, your Ice and Snow Palace can''t keep him, let alone him. Even if it is your Ice and Snow Palace, you don''t have such a big appetite. Swallow this five-grade pill."


    Xuanyuan Po said indifferently at this time.


    As Xuanyuanpo''s voice fell, a strange color flashed in the eyes of everyone around him.

 Chapter 2229： Royal Fire Pearl!

    Xuanyuan Po''s remarks were exactly what everyone thought.


    Although these people are divided into factions, there are connections between major families.


    But once an interest dispute arises, then these so-called allies will no longer exist.


    As Xuanyuan Po said, the fifth-grade pill that may appear on the third layer is too valuable, and it is impossible for everyone not to be tempted.


    It is impossible to win it with the forces of the Ice and Snow Palace alone.


    "Gong Ningyun, if you want to save him to death, then don''t blame us for not giving face to Bingxue Palace today. It is not yet a turn for a master to take this five-tier pill."


    Meng Changdong shouted loudly.


    "That''s right, Senior Sister Gong, you should know the meaning of the five-grade pill for us. Let Ye Chen hand over the pill, and we will not deal with him again."


    Fang Cheng looked at Gong Ningyun at this time and said with a faint expression.


    "Gong Ningyun, you wouldn''t think that you can fight against so many of us with just a few of you."


    Lei Changtian said with a smile at this time.


    Wu Qinian and Yang Xiuxiu stood aside at this time, their expressions changed, and they hesitated, but finally stood aside, silent.


    Gong Ningyun frowned, a foul air appeared on her face.


    "Sister, what should we do now? I''m afraid we can''t stop so many people."


    Yun Ning''s face changed slightly at this time, and she looked at Gong Ningyun.


    "Sister Gong, you don''t need to take action, I am enough by myself."


    Ye Chen suddenly said at this moment: "Just stand aside and watch."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, everyone was shocked and laughed involuntarily.


    "Ye Chen, are you crazy or not? With so many Ning Yuan here, you dare to say such a big thing?"


    Ji Daoling snorted coldly and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Old dog Ji, if you refuse to accept you, stand up and challenge me. If you can kill me, all the treasures I got here will be given to you, how about?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Daoling with a smile.


    "When I die, I still want to use these little tricks. Everyone, this kid has a lot of tricks. Let''s do it quickly to prevent changes."


    Ji Daoling''s face became stiff, and then coldly hummed.


    "That''s right, I want to avenge my lost Junior Brother Meng from Kongtong."


    At this time, Meng Changdong''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and his whole body was surging!


    "Cang Tian pointed!"


    Meng Changdong snorted and shot Ye Chen first.


    Suddenly, cyan infurience gathered in this hall, and then condensed into a finger across the sky, like a finger from the sky, and nodded toward Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stood still and didn''t move at this time, a slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Huoling, it''s up to you to take action."


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Huo Ling next to him, and said with a light smile.


    A halo flashed in Huo Ling''s eyes, and then he suddenly spit out a nine-color flame toward the finger.


    Suddenly, these nine-colored flames danced in the sky and suddenly turned into a fire-red lotus.


    This fiery red lotus is only about half a meter long, it is crystal clear, it looks like a group of nine-color divine fire burning on it, and there is a circle of white mist around it, which looks extremely spectacular!


    Suddenly, this fire lotus was like a cloud of sun, suddenly burning towards the finger.


    Suddenly, the sacred fire raged to the sky, and Meng Changdong''s Cangtian finger was suddenly shattered by the fire lotus.


    At the same time, the flames remained unabated and burned towards Meng Changdong.


    Meng Changdong''s expression changed, he felt a fiery flame enveloped his body, took a step back subconsciously, and smashed the fire lotus with a sword.


    "What a strong flame power, this is... a fire spirit?"


    At this time everyone recognized the identity of Huo Ling next to Ye Chen.


    "It is rumored that a very powerful flame will give birth to a fire spirit. This kind of spirit is extremely rare. It is a thing of the heaven and earth Zhongling. This Ye Chen actually has a fire spirit? And the power of this fire spirit is so powerful?"


    Wudang Fang Cheng''s expression changed, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Ningyuan level fire spirit, this is a treasure that is more precious than a profound weapon, even in Kunlun Xu, there has never been such a treasure."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes flashed with horror.


    "It seems that the flame that broke out from the third layer just now is related to this fire spirit."


    Shang Junhao raised his eyebrows and sneered, "But Ye Chen, do you think this fire spirit can stop me from waiting?"


    After speaking, Shang Junhao was so angry that he slapped Ye Chen with a palm in the sky.


    The terrifying infuriating energy condensed into a huge palm, and volleyed in front of Ye Chen.


    At this time, Huo Ling flashed an anger in his eyes and screamed, and he saw that the Jiucai dress on his body moved. A monstrous flame suddenly appeared in the hall, burning towards this true Qi. go with.


    In an instant, Shang Junhao''s zhenqi was directly burned out by the fire spirit.


    "You can actually burn the true energy? This is the treasure, you are not worthy of possession."


    At this moment, Shang Junhao took out a fiery red bead from his arms.


    As Shang Junhao''s vitality merged into the fiery red bead, a halo suddenly gleamed from the bead and enveloped Shang Junhao and the others.


    Then the sky full of flames was directly isolated by this light shield.


    No matter how strong the flame of Huo Ling is, it will obviously not be able to break through the barrier of this mask in a short time.


    "This is Yuhuozhu? The merchant has even handed over these treasures to Shang Junhao?"


    Gong Ningyun''s face changed slightly, and she recognized the flaming red beads in Shang Junhao''s hand.


    "Yuhuozhu? I didn''t expect Shang Junhao to have this thing?"


    Ye Chen also knew something about Yuhuozhu.


    Rumor has it that this imperial fire orb can control the fire of the world, but it is a treasure of fire attributes.


    However, the refining method of this imperial fire bead is extremely cumbersome, even in ancient times, such a treasure is rare.


    Although the fire bead could not control the flame of the fire spirit, the power contained in it was enough to resist the burning of the flame.


    "Ye Chen, the power of this fire spirit has been abolished by this imperial fire bead, now it depends on what you have to do."


    Shang Junhao snorted coldly, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "Shang Junhao, you don''t think I''m just the fire spirit, right? If you can pull out an ice bead now, I will serve you today."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Shang Junhao and the others seemed to remember something, their expressions suddenly changed.


    I saw the fairy eclipse flying beside Ye Chen suddenly in mid-air, exhaling a white chill towards Shang Junhao and others.


    Suddenly, the two forces of ice and fire merged with each other, and a very strong aura broke out, suddenly bursting towards Shang Junhao and the others!

 Chapter 2230： Go with you!

    Whether it is Fire Spirit or Eclipse Fairy, its strength is probably no weaker than anyone present.


    Moreover, the sacred fire of the fire spirit and the cold air of the eclipse fairy butterfly have reached the extremes of their respective fields.


    One fire and one ice merged and collided with each other, and the power erupted was far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    I saw a terrifying explosion sounded loudly on the third floor. The divine fire of the fire spirit and the cold air of the eclipse butterfly blended together, forming a group of energy similar to the power of chaos, towards Shang Junhao and others. Swept away.


    Suddenly, the light mask around Shang Junhao was directly shattered, and the endless power vented towards everyone.


    "Damn, does Ye Chen still have such a hole card?"


    Shang Junhao''s expression changed and he couldn''t care about anything else. The true energy in his body suddenly burst out and enveloped his whole body!


    "Daily Diamond Body!"


    Pu Ji and True Truth stood together, pinching their hands, and the golden blood and energy blended with each other, and they formed a phantom Buddha around them, enclosing the two of them.


    "Four square sword formations!"


    Fang Cheng and Zhang Ruochu also used Wudang''s Foursquare Sword Formation, with four long swords shrouded in the surroundings of the two, and the terrifying sword aura rose into the sky!


    Several other people also used their own life-saving methods to resist this terrifying energy sweeping!


    "go!"


    As early as when the Eclipse Fairy Butterfly took action, Ye Chen''s figure appeared beside Su Xiyue and the others, and gave a low voice!


    Although Huo Ling and Eclipse Celestial Butterfly are not weak in strength, there are as many as ten Ning Yuan powerhouses present.


    Even with the addition of Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning, the two powerhouses, Ye Chen still had difficulty fighting against Shang Junhao and the others.


    Taking advantage of Shang Junhao and the others'' inability to make a move, leaving here is the best choice.


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning suddenly understood what Ye Chen meant, and then followed Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others, and quickly left the third floor!


    After Ye Chen and others left, a terrifying force suddenly exploded on the third floor, and the whole palace trembled slightly!


    As the flames and cold air dissipated, the slightly embarrassed figures of everyone slowly appeared!


    Ji Daoling and the others turned pale, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Damn it, Ye Chen still has such a killer. The power of this flame and coldness erupts, I am afraid it can be compared to the power of the late Ningyuan stage with a full blow."


    Shang Junhao forcibly suppressed the power of qi and blood in his body, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Ye Chen and Gong Ningyun have already left. Damn, this guy ran away with the baby in front of us."


    Ji Daoling gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "It''s okay, they can''t run too far. His two spirit pets are very powerful in this kind of enclosed space, but when they are outside, it is absolutely fantastic to stop so many of us."


    Xuanyuanpo said with a stern face: "Chasing, there are so many of us, but there is no way to get a grandmaster? I know that you all have assassins. If you kill Ye Chen, you will get the fifth-grade spirit in his hands. I don��t need to say how valuable medicine is."


    Shang Junhao and the others narrowed their eyes, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "Chasing, Ye Chen definitely didn''t go far."


    Meng Changdong''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and then everyone quickly left the third floor.


    At the same time, Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others had already left the palace. As the tide of darkness dissipated, the light shield surrounding the palace also disappeared at this time.


    Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others quickly left the palace and galloped toward the inner domain.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. Huo Ling and this Eclipse Fairy are both extremely rare spirit creatures. You actually own two at the same time."


    Yun Ning looked at Ye Chen at this time, like a monster.


    It was the first time she saw that a person''s luck was so powerful.


    "Good luck, I cultivated this eclipse fairy butterfly to this state, but I spent a lot of resources."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "With these two spirit creatures, our safety factor should be much stronger in this land of yellow springs."


    Yun Ning said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, where are we going now?"


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen at this time.


    "Going to the inner domain, there are things I need in the inner domain. I am afraid that only by going to the inner domain can I understand the real secrets of this yellow spring."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "Sister Gong, this inner realm is dangerous. You and Sister Yun Ning might as well leave Huangquan directly."


    "Ye Chen, do you know something?"


    Gong Ningyun frowned slightly.


    "In my inheritance of the Seven Kills, I have vaguely seen the situation in the inner region of the Yellow Spring. In the center of the inner region, there is an altar that is the core of the Yellow Spring. In my inheritance, I vaguely saw one Gu seems to be a living corpse."


    Ye Chen concealed the Misery Spear and put everything he had said on the body of Qisha.


    Anyway, Gong Ningyun didn''t know what he knew in the inheritance of the seven kills.


    "A living corpse?"


    Sure enough, Gong Ningyun did not doubt the authenticity of Ye Chen''s words, frowned slightly, thinking about the meaning of Ye Chen''s words.


    "Why is the corpse still alive? Could it be... the corpse has changed?"


    Yun Ning asked with a puzzled look at this time.


    "I don''t know, I''m afraid I can only know it when I reach the inner domain."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Sister Gong, what you want should be in the inner region, but the inner region is extremely dangerous. I don''t agree with you to go to the inner region with me."


    "Since it is so dangerous, why do you want to go to the inner domain?"


    Yun Ning asked with a puzzled look.


    "Yellow spring grass will only appear in places where life is strong. I need to go to the inner realm to find yellow spring grass."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "The purpose of my trip is for it. If I can''t get the yellow spring grass, I will not leave the inner domain."


    "Let''s go, the purpose of our trip is not only to find the exercises, but to explore the land of the Yellow Springs, which does not conflict with your goals."


    Gong Ningyun frowned, and said faintly: "Besides, letting you two enter the inner realm, I don''t worry, after all, Xiyue is the saint of my Ice and Snow Palace, and it is the future of my Ice and Snow Palace. I cannot let her go. Just enter the Outland."


    "Sister Gong, you don''t need to be like this. With Ye Chen with me, I won''t be in danger."


    A touch of warmth flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she said softly.


    "Okay, needless to say, it is so decided, let''s go quickly, once Shang Junhao and the others catch up, it will be in trouble."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "If that''s the case, let''s go together, so we can take care of it."


    Ye Chen heard this with a smile on his face, and did not refuse Gong Ningyun''s request.


    Then Ye Chen found the right direction to the inner domain, and led Gong Ningyun and others, galloping toward the inner domain.

 Chapter 2231： Inner domain!

    Not long after Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others left, Shang Junhao and others also walked out of the palace.


    "Ye Chen and the others disappeared, and they didn''t sense their breath."


    Meng Changdong frowned, his face a little ugly.


    The place of the Yellow Spring is very big, and there is evil spirits around it. Without Ye Chen''s trace, wanting to find them in a haystack is like looking for a needle.


    What''s more, this place is extremely weird, and Meng Changdong didn''t dare to search for it in the Yellow Springs. Maybe no one had found it, his life would be ruined here.


    "When Ye Chen came to this Yellow Spring, he must ask for something. We don''t know, it doesn''t mean that no one else knows."


    At this time, Shang Junhao turned his head to look at Shen Cangsheng not far away, and said meaningfully: "Shen Cangsheng, you say, I''m right."


    Shen Cangsheng frowned slightly, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you think I know where Ye Chen went?"


    Shen Cangsheng sneered: "I''m not the roundworm in Ye Chen''s stomach, how do I know where he went."


    "Shen Cangsheng, you are a smart person, you should know your current situation."


    Xuanyuan Po said with a grim look: "In the early days of Ning Yuan, it is easy for me to wait for you to kill you."


    "Xuanyuan Po, don''t forget that this is the land of Huangquan. If you kill me, I can guarantee you don''t want to leave the land of Huangquan."


    Shen Cangsheng said lightly, without any panic on his face.


    Shang Junhao and others frowned, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "Shen Cangsheng, we came here for the opportunity of this yellow spring. We cooperate with each other to ensure that you have no worries about life in this yellow spring."


    Tang Shuhang said in a deep voice at this time, "Cooperating with us can only benefit, not harm."


    "You want to know where Ye Chen is going. I can''t promise to find it for you, but I can guess where he will go."


    Shen Cangsheng said lightly at this time.


    "Where will Ye Chen go?"


    Ji Daoling asked in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen should be looking for some kind of treasure when he came to this yellow spring land. If you say that the place with the most treasures in this yellow spring land, it belongs to the inner domain."


    Shen Cangsheng said in a deep voice, "Although the Inner Realm is much smaller than the Outer Realm, the risk factor is much larger. According to the inheritance records left by the Killing Wolf, there is an altar in the center of this inner realm, which was the fall of the strongest. Place, in the altar, there should still be the corpses of these ancient strongest people."


    "The corpse of the ancient strong man?"


    A glint flashed in the eyes of Shang Junhao and others, and their eyes were full of emotions.


    At the Ning Yuan level, the flesh can remain immortal for a period of time, especially the strongest who cultivates the flesh. Although the flesh has fallen, the flesh is immortal. The power of blood and blood contained in it is great for the martial artist. The value of it is even no less than that of the fourth or fifth rank refining medicine.


    Moreover, some of the ancestors in the Kunlun Void had some special secret methods, which were able to obtain some techniques used by the corpse during their lifetime, which was more important to everyone than some mysterious weapons.


    "Ye Chen obviously also knows the existence of this altar, and will definitely go to Inner Realm. Before we went to the altar, even if we couldn''t find Ye Chen, we could get some other opportunities."


    Shang Junhao said in a low voice: "I''m waiting to walk together, even if the inner domain is a bit dangerous, it shouldn''t be difficult for me."


    "Yes, time is tight, Shen Cangsheng, do you know how to get to the inner domain?"


    Xuanyuanpo frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "At this point, I can already tell where we are. As long as we are more careful, I will be able to reach the inner domain soon.


    Shen Cangsheng said with a smile.


    "Lead the way ahead."


    Everyone didn''t hesitate too much, and followed Shen Cangsheng to gallop towards the inner realm.


    At the same time, Ye Chen, Gong Ningyun and others walked for a few hours, avoiding the many necromancers, and finally stepped into the inner realm.


    The inner and outer domains, except that the evil spirit is stronger, the world has become darker, but in fact they look the same.


    "This place is the inner domain?"


    Gong Ningyun felt the evil spirit around her, her face changed slightly.


    "It should be. In fact, there is no subtle distinction between the inner region and the outer region. They are both names handed down by the ancients. This inner region is closer to the war that year, and its evil spirit is stronger."


    Ye Chen looked at the surrounding environment and said in a deep voice.


    "When I was in the Outer Realm, there were still some auras around that could restore true qi. In this inner realm, all around was evil qi, and there was no trace of true qi."


    Yun Ning said in a deep voice at this time.


    Gong Ningyun and Su Xiyue worked slightly at this time, and found that, as Yun Ning said, they couldn''t refine the evil energy around them and transform them into their own true energy.


    Ye Chen frowned, turned the Emperor Jue slightly, absorbed the evil spirits around him, and discovered that it could be transformed into Chaos True Qi.


    "Xiaolong, what''s the situation?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "Emperor Jue is the old master��s natural technique, and the mere secular world��s technique can be compared to the old master��s technique? The power of chaos is the first ray of power born between the heavens and the earth. Although this evil spirit is extremely heavy, it is ultimately the same as the power of Chaos."


    Xiaolong casually explained: "Apart from the power of the ancient gods and the chaotic true energy of the old master, there should be no other techniques that can absorb the evil spirits of this place."


    "If you say that, if Shang Junhao and the others enter the inner domain, wouldn''t they be able to kill them?"


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "It should be so, but they should have a lot of spirit stones in their hands, enough for them to regain their anger."


    The golden dragon smiled and said, "Besides, how do you know they will come to Innerland?"


    "Their goal should be to find the inheritance of cultivation techniques to break through Ning Yuan here. Only in the inner domain can they have what they need. If Shen Cangsheng is present, they will come."


    Ye Chen said casually with a look on his face: "After I get familiar with this inner domain, I can plan a little bit and yell at them."


    "Ye Chen, look at it, there are a lot of dead spirits ahead."


    At this moment, Su Xiyue touched Ye Chen''s arm and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen came back to his senses at this time, looked in the direction Su Xiyue pointed, and then his pupils shrank slightly.


    In Ye Chen''s line of sight, there were dozens of dead spirits wandering thousands of meters away.


    These undead spirits are more powerful than those of Outland, both in size and breath.


    Especially for some of the necromancers, the aura that exudes caused Ye Chen and others to have a headache.


    "This is a little troublesome."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 2232： Necromancer!

    Because the inner realm is closer to the battlefield, the evil spirit is stronger, and the number of undeads born is much greater than that of the outer realm.


    But so many densely packed dead spirits really made Ye Chen a headache.


    I am afraid it is not a simple matter to pass so many undead spirits into the inner domain.


    "Ye Chen, what should I do? There are so many dead souls, if you want to kill, you can''t kill them. I''m afraid we have to change directions."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "According to the situation we have seen in Outland, this group of undead spirits is completely condensed by resentment and death. It should not be gathered together. The group of undead in front of them seems to be an orderly army."


    Gong Ningyun frowned and said with a puzzled look.


    "Could it be that these dead spirits still have consciousness?"


    Yun Ning and others were shocked by Gong Ningyun''s guess.


    "Not necessarily conscious. Maybe these dead spirits were from the same sect before they were alive, and they turned into dead spirits after death, and they still retain their subconsciousness. If you say that, these dead spirits might really appear to be wise. Necromancer."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "These undeads have a great advantage in the land of Huangquan. If there are real commander-level undeads with agility, this is definitely bad news for us."


    Yun Ning said in a deep voice, "If so many dead spirits can be organized in a unified way, I am afraid it will consume us."


    "Go around this group of undead spirits and enter the inner realm."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "When I get to Inner Domain, the map I get is useless. We have to explore the rest by ourselves, and be careful in everything."


    Gong Ningyun and others nodded, and then Ye Chen and others bypassed the group of necromancers and walked towards Inner Domain.


    "Ye Chen, how do I think the surroundings are all the same, can you determine the direction of the altar?"


    Yun Ning glanced at the deserted surroundings at this time, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to directly locate the altar. You follow me, absolutely right."


    Ye Chen said with a mysterious face.


    If other people come here, I am afraid they will really get lost.


    However, he had the tip of the Spear of Extinguishing Immortal Spear, and he could clearly feel the position of the spear of Extinguishing Fairy Spear.


    It was not very obvious when he was in the Outer Domain, but when he was in the Inner Domain, Ye Chen felt extremely clear about the spear body of the Immortal Spear.


    This is also the reason why Ye Chen never lost his way in the inner domain.


    "Stop, it seems something is coming."


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun''s figure suddenly stopped and snorted.


    Ye Chen and the others stopped when they heard this, and looked around with a vigilant expression.


    At this moment, there was a deep sound of footsteps from the black fog in the distance.


    As the black smoke dissipated, there were five dead spirits, like an army, with spears in their hands, coming from the black fog.


    The steps of the five necromancers were surprisingly consistent, and they walked towards the road in an orderly manner.


    "this is����?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    These dead spirits are a little different from those of Outland. They are actually humanoids, and they are actually wearing bronze battle armor. There is a black mass of black blood on the armor, and the whole body exudes a monstrous evil spirit.


    The black spear in his hand exudes gleams of light, and the tip of the gun is covered with blood.


    The faces of these undead spirits also all have their own looks, but they all face sluggishly, and they look similar to Huang Quan''s Yin Soldiers.


    "This...what is this? Is it possible that this is the Yin Soldier in Huangquan?"


    Yun Ning''s eyes were full of horror, and she said in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, this inner realm is a bit weird. Could it be Huangquan? These five undead spirits are really like the Yin soldiers in the mansion."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "If it''s an ordinary necromancer, it shouldn''t be able to act so neatly, and this human necromancer looks a bit extraordinary, and its aura is much stronger than the necromancer in the Outland."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice, "But if you want to know if there are any problems with these dead spirits, you can only find a way to capture them."


    "Sister Gong, do you want to do it?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    "Only the five dead souls, you and Yun Ning, plus the fire spirit and the eclipse fairy, are enough to take these five dead souls in a short time, and you can be sure that you will be safe by your side."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "Alright, capture these five undead spirits and see if they are wise, but the fire spirit is now absorbing the newly acquired white fire in his body, and it is not convenient to shoot at this time."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Sister Gong, you and Xiyue control the two undead spirits first. Sister Yun Ning and I will kill the other three undead spirits first, and then come to support you."


    "Yes, that''s it, do it!"


    Just when the group of dead spirits had just walked less than a kilometer in front of Ye Chen and the others, Gong Ningyun gave a low voice, and then appeared beside the group of dead spirits while her figure flickered!


    Suddenly, a white halo spread out from Gong Ningyun''s body, and instantly enveloped the five dead spirits.


    After that, Gong Ningyun pinched her hands, and a lotus flower made of ice crystals slowly appeared around Gong Ningyun, and then floated towards these dead spirits.


    In an instant, this group of ice crystals burst apart among the five undead spirits, and layers of ice crystals surfaced on the undead''s body and actually froze them.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of wonder flashed in his eyes.


    It was impossible for Ye Chen to control five dead spirits at the same time. With this hand, Ye Chen felt ashamed.


    Only the master of Extreme Cold True Qi had such amazing control.


    "Hurry up and kill the other three dead spirits, otherwise it is possible to recruit the surrounding dead spirits."


    Gong Ningyun shouted in a low voice, and at the same time patted one of the dead spirits with a palm!


    Su Xiyue sat cross-legged in the void at this time, and Gu Qinfeng Qiuhuang appeared in front of her.


    As both hands slightly plucked the strings, the wisps of the piano sounded with extremely cold air, and enveloped beside one of the dead spirits.


    Under Gong Ningyun��s cold air, these dead spirits were already frozen, and Su Xiyue��s piano sound was more restrained to the soul. Although Su Xiyue��s realm was only a master, it was enough for a while, Bound a dead spirit.


    Ye Chen appeared next to a dead spirit when he moved his figure at this time, and blasted out with a punch.


    With a bang, the terrifying fist rushed out from Ye Chen''s fist, and a punch hit the dead soul''s chest!


    With a click, the bronze armor on the necromancer''s body instantly bounced to pieces, and the remaining fist blast directly on the necromancer''s body, directly smashing his body for half a year!


    At the same time, the Eclipse Fairy Butterfly and Yun Ning also shot together, the terrifying cold air, and even the black mist around them would freeze!

 Chapter 2233： Huang Quan and Yin Bing?

    The extremely cold air erupted from the Eclipse Fairy Butterfly and Yun Ning, one was as white as snow, and the other was slightly blue like the sea.


    The two groups of extremely cold air pulled each other, forming two extreme cold storms, and the two dead spirits were directly frozen into ice sculptures.


    At this time, the eclipse butterfly flapped its wings, and then spit out another cold air. The two frozen dead spirits broke into pieces of residual ice instantly under the blow of the cold air!


    At this time, Yun Ning looked at the eclipsing fairy butterfly with great power, with a look of envy on her face.


    "Ye Chen, where did you find this spirit beast? Its cold air can freeze its soul."


    Yun Ning said in surprise.


    "This is the power gained after the eclipse butterfly evolved. If you want to eclipse the butterfly, I am afraid it will be a little difficult. The larvae of the eclipse butterfly are extremely rare in the land of Miao."


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at the undead spirit who wanted to recover in front of him, and directly took out the Xuanyuan Sword, smashing his body with a single sword!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the other two dead spirits roared, and the black mist all over their bodies broke free from the constraints of the surrounding ice crystals!


    "kill!"


    One of the dead spirits roared, a trace of blood mist appeared on the surface of the body, and the terrifying evil spirit suddenly surging out!


    With this dead spirit holding a spear, he threw directly at Su Xiyue!


    "Be careful!"


    Before Ye Chen''s words fell, the long spear turned into a black light, piercing the void directly, and blasted towards Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue''s face was slightly pale, and her mind was shocked involuntarily!


    Then Su Xiyue''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, three thousand green silks fluttered all over the sky, and the whole person first issued a sharp edge.


    Su Xiyue''s beautiful ten fingers were placed on the strings, and the strings danced quickly.


    In an instant, a loud sound of the piano rose to the sky, echoing between the sky and the earth.


    "Phoenix and Ming!"


    Su Xiyue shouted in a low voice, ten fingers fluctuating rapidly on the strings, two sharp phoenix and phoenix chirps soared into the sky, and then a group of crystals soared up with some red bloodshot eyes, one phoenix and one phoenix. The Taoist figure soared from the guqin.


    The brilliant phoenix flame illuminates the surrounding fog, and accompanied by the sky full of flames, the loud phoenix chime resounds in everyone''s ears.


    Then a phoenix and a phoenix collided with the black spear!


    Suddenly, two forces broke out!


    The two ghosts, one phoenix and one phoenix, trembled slightly, and then burst into pieces under the sharpness of the black spear.


    But at the same time, the black spear involuntarily paused in the void.


    Although it was only a breath of time, it was enough.


    Ye Chen appeared in front of the spear as soon as he moved, and the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand was cut with a sword.


    Suddenly, the bright sword energy slashed on the tip of the black spear, bursting out a powerful force!


    Under Xuanyuanjian''s sword aura, the black spear trembled, and then it burst open!


    The Xuanyuan sword in Ye Chen''s hand also made a trembling sound of the sword!


    "What a strong force."


    Ye Chen felt the tremor from the sword of Xuanyuanjian, his face changed slightly!


    The black spear thrown by the undead with all its strength was extremely powerful. If it weren''t for the strength that Su Xiyue''s Phoenix Heming had resisted, the strength of this black singing voice would have been even stronger.


    The undead in front of them is not weaker than them.


    If it wasn''t for the power of the soul to be suppressed by the cold, plus a sneak attack, they would not be so simple to kill these five undead spirits.


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun''s figure moved, and he approached a necroman directly, and patted it out!


    The terrifying cold air directly froze this dead spirit, and then under the palm of Gong Ningyun, it broke!


    Yun Ning also came to the front of the last undead at this time, and when he pointed it out, the terrifying cold air immediately sealed the undead!


    "Sister Yun Ning, don''t kill him."


    Ye Chen hurriedly shouted at this time.


    "Don''t worry, this guy is very tough and can''t die."


    Yun Ning said with a smile.


    "Xizue, are you all right."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue who was slightly pale at this time, and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, the evil spirit of this necromancer is a bit strong, and the Phoenix Heming that I just displayed consumes a lot of my true energy."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Go, leave here first, the energy fluctuation just now seems to have attracted the attention of other undead spirits."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "Well, leave here for now."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then galloped away with the frozen dead spirit.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Chen and others to avoid some dead spirits and appeared in a quiet place.


    After that, Ye Chen surrounded the dead spirit and watched carefully.


    "The armor on this necromancer seems to be a bit uncomfortable. I tried it on purpose just now. It should have a spirit weapon level."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Sister Gong, can you tell which refiner''s technique is this?"


    "The lines on this bronze armor are a bit complicated. It is not a refining technique owned by modern ancient warriors. It should be something from ancient times."


    Gong Ningyun frowned, and said in a deep voice: "It''s a bit difficult to tell the age of this undead from the bronze armor."


    "It seems that you still need to let this undead spirit speak in person, sister Yun Ning, gather your true energy."


    Ye Chen looked at Yun Ning at this time.


    Yun Ning nodded, stretched out his hand and pointed slightly, the wisps of cold air dissipated from the ice crystals, and the ice crystals on the upper body of the undead directly melted away!


    "kill!"


    The undead had ferocious eyes, his eyes were full of madness, and he let out a roar at Ye Chen and others!


    Ye Chen frowned, put his hand on the head of the undead, and directly activated the soul search technique!


    Suddenly, a terrifying killing intent came from the dead spirit and poured into Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen felt that he had come to a battlefield, surrounded by corpses, and there was a giant roaring in the distance, and countless stars were falling.


    The fairy bleeds, and everything screams!


    A crazy killing intent, pouring out of Ye Chen''s mind!


    "Ye Chen, wake up!"


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun''s voice resounded in Ye Chen''s mind, and Ye Chen suddenly woke up.


    At this time, the undead in front of him had already been wiped out!


    "Just now, I was infected by the negative power of the necromancer. If it weren''t for sister Gong, I''m afraid I would sink deeper and deeper. How did the necromancer form? There is no soul."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The soul-searching method Ye Chen learned was derived from the inheritance of ancient gods. As long as it is a soul, you can search for souls.


    This necromancer is not effective to the soul-searching method, which means that the necromancer is not made of soul.


    "If this undead spirit is formed by a resentful spirit and this evil spirit, there should be soul fragments, and the soul search method will not be useless at all."


    Yun Ning hesitated for a while, and said in a deep voice, "Could it be that these dead spirits... are they really Yin soldiers?"

 Chapter 2234： The ancient city in the dark mist!

    As a myth, Huangquan in the underworld has been circulated in the secular world, but no one has actually entered the underworld, and naturally they have never seen Yin soldiers.


    But the undead who turned into black mist in front of him is indeed somewhat similar to the legendary Yin Soldier.


    "Sister Yun Ning, if this is really the Netherworld Palace, we might not be able to walk here."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then knelt down and touched the bronze armor, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "However, this place is indeed somewhat similar to the legendary Netherworld Palace, especially this necromancer. There should be a very special rule here, which restrains these necromancers. If thousands or even tens of thousands of years pass, It might not be impossible to become a new netherworld here."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "This place is weird, especially the dead energy contained in this yellow spring. If it spreads to the outside world, it will probably pollute the aura of the outside world."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice: "Especially these dead spirits can only live in these deadly places. It seems that the role of Styx is not only to protect this area, but also to restrain the land of the yellow spring. "


    "Sister Gong, do you mean that Styx was built by man? What kind of strong man can create such a terrifying Styx?"


    Su Xiyue''s eyes were full of shock.


    Su Xiyue also saw how powerful Styx was along the way.


    Such a terrifying Styx was actually constructed artificially, which made Su Xiyue, who was new to martial arts, feel a little shocked.


    Not to mention Su Xiyue, even Yun Ning and the others felt a little weird.


    Only Ye Chen didn''t feel so surprised after seeing the power of the ancient gods.


    "If you want to know the secret of the Yellow Spring, you have to go inside."


    Ye Chen stood up, looked towards the dim front, a slight smile raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "Be careful, these undead are very strong, there should be some small teams behind, once we are targeted by them, we will probably retreat."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded, these necromancers are different from other necromancers, they should have some fighting consciousness.


    And these necromancers are all acting together, Ye Chen and others are barely able to deal with about seven people. If it is a necromancer with more than seven necromancers, Ye Chen and others will probably retreat.


    Ye Chen and the others moved forward cautiously, and encountered some necromancers on the way, but fortunately these necromancers were not strong in perception, Ye Chen and his party were basically in no danger and went deep into the inner realm.


    The deeper the inner domain, the more deadly the surroundings appear, and the land has become a pure dark red.


    This is the color after the blood stains dry.


    Large and small pits can be seen everywhere, and there are many meteorites falling on the ground!


    Along the way, some scattered weapon fragments can be seen everywhere, and the material of some fragments is of high value even today.


    "There seems to be light over there."


    At this moment, Yun Ning suddenly said.


    "Light?"


    Su Xiyue stunned, and asked with an unexpected look: "There is no sunlight here, where can the light come from?"


    There was chaos in Ye Chen''s eyes, as if penetrating the black mist, and indeed a bright light flashed in the black mist!


    "There seems to be something in the east, go and take a look."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice, and then quietly walked towards the bright light.


    It seemed a little closer, but Ye Chen and the others walked for half an hour before they reached a hillside.


    From the top of the hillside, Ye Chen and others finally saw everything ahead.


    I saw an ancient city, appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    In the dark fog, this ancient city looked a little illusory, but it was difficult to hide the vast breath!


    Above the ancient city, a ray of brilliance rose up, in the dim space, like a beacon to guide passers-by, standing on this land!


    Everyone was a little far away, and there was black mist around the city, it was hard to see what was in the city.


    "There is a city here?"


    Su Xiyue''s face was full of surprise.


    In the land of the yellow spring, an ancient city suddenly appeared, and the momentum was still so big, it was indeed a bit shocking.


    "Does there still exist humans in this city?"


    Yun Ning asked subconsciously.


    "This place is so deadly, it is impossible for any creatures to survive, this city should be a dead city!"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Look at the direction of the city gate, there is a necromantic army."


    Gong Ningyun pointed to the direction of the city gate at this time, and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone looked in the direction pointed by Gong Ningyun, and vaguely saw a pair of necromantic soldiers coming out of the city gate and walking in other directions.


    "The Necromancers we encountered all came out of this city?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, slightly surprised.


    "This ancient city is a bit weird, like the palace we entered before, basically will not let the undead enter it, this ancient city is so weird, is it possible that there is a leader-level existence in it?"


    Yun Ning asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not clear, let''s go and have a look before talking."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "In the west, I don''t think there are any necromantic forces coming in or out. We are going from the west."


    Gong Ningyun pointed to the west and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded, then walked to the west of the ancient city, and then everyone was shocked.


    There is also a gate in the west of this ancient city, but outside the gate, there are corpses everywhere. The closer you get to the gate, the more corpses, the corpses are everywhere, and the blood flows into rivers.


    Although these corpses have been dead for a long time, the evil spirit formed by so many corpses is still strong.


    It was the first time that Su Xiyue saw so many ancient corpses, her face turned pale, and she felt a nausea in her abdomen, almost vomiting out.


    "Is this a battlefield back then? So many people died."


    Yun Ning frowned, obviously uncomfortable with this **** picture.


    "These corpses are not only humans, but also some strange beasts. It seems that their strength is not weak during their lifetime, and there should be a lot of Ning Yuan realm."


    Ye Chen carefully sensed the aura from these corpses, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    So many powerful men were beheaded here, even Ye Chen felt cold in his heart.


    "According to what Ye Chen said, the altar in the center of the inner realm is the center of the battle, then this should be a small battlefield. I am afraid that this city should not be the only one in the land of the yellow spring."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "Should we enter this city to take a look? I feel that this place is a bit weird, so it''s better not to go."


    Yun Ning frowned and said.


    Gong Ningyun and Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen subconsciously.


    Ye Chen''s face also showed a hint of hesitation.


    "Ye Chen, there is a lot of life in this city, it is very likely that the yellow spring grass you need will be born."


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2235： Surprise!

    The purpose of Ye Chen''s trip was to Huangquancao, but the ancient city in front of him was a little weird, able to isolate other people''s consciousness.


    Even if Ye Chen''s technique was quite special, he couldn''t go through the restrictions of this city and observe the situation inside the ancient city.


    "Xiaolong, you are right, can yellow spring grass grow in this city?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a suspicious color flashed in his eyes.


    Yellow spring grass can only grow in places where life is strong, but the life in this city is actually stronger than outside the city?


    "Ye Chen, you don''t even believe me? I can feel that there is a place in the center of the city, where the life is extremely strong. The corpses here should have flowed into the city from the ground."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice: "But there are restrictions in this city. I can only vaguely perceive some auras. The specific situation requires you to explore by yourself, but this place is much safer than the altar. If you can be here If you get the yellow spring grass, there is no need to risk going to the altar."


    Ye Chen frowned, agreeing with the Golden Dragon''s words.


    If there is yellow spring grass in this ancient city, then there is no need to risk your life to go to the altar in the center of the inner realm.


    Besides, Ye Chen was a little jealous about the corpse, the previous changes in the Dark Tide were most likely related to him.


    If he really wants to get close to that altar, maybe something else will happen.


    If you can get the grass of the Yellow Spring in this ancient city, the subsequent things will be much easier.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning.


    "Sister Gong, Sister Yun Ning, I want to go in and take a look. The city is extremely dead, and it is very likely that yellow spring grass will appear. I need to confirm."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Or Sister Gong, you and Xiyue will stay outside the city for a while, I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Let''s go together."


    Gong Ningyun interrupted Ye Chen herself and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, you go in alone. If something goes wrong, the three of us can''t find a way out of the Yellow Spring."


    Yun Ning curled his lips and said casually.


    "I can hide my breath. Sister Gong and Sister Yun Ning, do you have a way to hide your breath?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Although my Ice and Snow Palace is only good at the magical powers of the ice system, there are still a lot of secret auras."


    A smile was raised at the corner of Yun Ning''s mouth, and then the aura all over her body was restrained in her body.


    If Ye Chen didn''t need to observe with the naked eye, he really couldn''t find Yun Ning''s existence.


    "What about Xiyue? Her strength has never reached Ningyuan. Even if she is using her secret aura, it is difficult to hide these dead spirits at close range."


    Gong Ningyun said softly.


    "I have a spiritual weapon that can conceal my aura. If Xiyue takes her, it should be fine."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then handed the Helm of Cunei to Su Xiyue.


    After Su Xiyue put on Cunei''s helmet, she suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.


    If it hadn''t been for knowing that Su Xiyue was right in front of him, Gong Ningyun wouldn''t even believe in her own consciousness.


    "What a powerful spirit weapon, it can even hide my spiritual knowledge."


    A look of surprise appeared on Gong Ningyun''s face.


    "It''s that the evil spirit here is a bit weird, and it has an impact on the martial artist''s spiritual consciousness. If it is in the outside world, at such a close distance, if the palace sister carefully searches, it can also find the existence of Xiyue."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Whoever is okay will use the divine sense to search around, your spiritual weapon, but the best weapon for the Yin person."


    Yun Ning said with emotion.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go and see this ancient city first."


    Gong Ningyun greeted, and the group of people swiftly galloped towards the ancient city.


    The closer you get to the city wall, the stronger the evil spirit around you.


    Ye Chen even discovered some spirit beasts that had disappeared from the ancient corpses.


    I don''t know how long these creatures have fallen. The blood around the corpse has not been completely dried. The thick blood coagulated into a black-red object, exuding a monstrous evil spirit.


    "What a strong pressure, after so many years of death, there is still such a strong breath."


    Ye Chen felt the powerful aura coming against his face, and his eyes were full of solemnity.


    The coercion that these corpses gathered together was very strong. Although Ye Chen was able to resist it, Gong Ningyun and others felt a little strenuous in the face of this evil aura while concealing their own breath.


    Ye Chen and the others had to stay away from these corpses and walked toward the west along the city wall.


    After approaching the ancient city, Ye Chen and others could see the blood-stained city wall clearly.


    With the passage of time, these ancient walls have long lost their former color, and the black and red blood is shocking.


    The thick city wall was covered with sword marks and fist marks, and there were even a lot of broken brick walls scattered not far away.


    "I don''t know what material the stone is. It''s so hard. It''s not inferior to the thousand-year-old profound iron."


    Ye Chen squeezed the stone slightly, but it didn''t move.


    "Take a piece back and take a look. If there is a way to refine weapons with this stone, it would be fine."


    Yun Ning picked up a stone casually and stuffed it into the storage space.


    "There seems to be a gap in the front wall."


    At this moment, Su Xiyue pointed to the city wall in front and said softly.


    "gap?"


    There was a touch of joy in everyone''s eyes, and they galloped forward.


    Soon, a huge crack appeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Chen looked up at the city wall with a crack in front of him, his eyes full of horror.


    This wall, which was tens of meters high, was directly opened with a crack, and there was even a trace of sword energy remaining in the crack of the crack.


    Although this sword aura was weak, there was a sharp aura rushing into the sky.


    "What a strong sword aura, it directly split this city wall apart, what a style of this sword really is."


    Yun Ning said with emotion.


    Ye Chen was greatly shaken, and the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand trembled involuntarily!


    boom!


    As the breath of Xuanyuan Sword was exposed, the remaining sword marks on the crack suddenly burst into a ray of glow, and the bright sword aura seemed to be spit out from the sword marks!


    As the sword energy recovered, the fist marks and sword marks on the city wall were also shaking, and countless brilliance burst out from the city wall!


    The monstrous evil spirit, carrying endless sword aura and fist marks, invaded towards Ye Chen and others.


    "Rewind!"


    Ye Chen and the others changed their expressions, their eyes were full of horror, without any hesitation, they retreated recklessly toward the rear!


    After stepping back a few miles, Ye Chen and others were considered to be out of danger.


    Turning to look at the ancient city, I saw endless rays of sunlight surging from the ancient city. When the surrounding necromancy came into contact with these blooming rays of sunlight, they were instantly cut to pieces.


    It took several minutes for these sword marks and fist marks to gradually dissipate, and the ancient city returned to its calm appearance.


    But at this time this ancient city, in the eyes of Ye Chen and others, was like an abyss, extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 2236： Black ancient tree!

    It took a full half an hour before Ye Chen and others'' moods slowly calmed down.


    "This ancient city is too terrifying. I don''t know how long this trace has remained here. There is such a strong power."


    Yun Ning''s beautiful face was full of shock.


    "Just now I felt that my whole person was almost torn apart by these explosive powers. I am afraid that even the powerhouses in the late stage of Ning Yuan realm will be severely injured under this power."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    "How could this sword mark suddenly erupt?"


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice: "If we are entering the ancient city, if these forces erupt again, we might fall."


    "It was the aura from my Xuanyuan sword that triggered the explosion of this sword mark, but for us, it is not a bad thing. The power that broke out just now is also very lethal to these undead spirits. In this ancient city If there are really powerful dead spirits, you can use the power of this ancient city to severely damage or even kill them!"


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen is right, this is indeed a killer."


    Yun Ning nodded, agreeing.


    "The ancient city has calmed down, and the surrounding dead spirits seem to have died out. It happens to be the best time for us to act."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice, "But Ye Chen, you''d better not use Xuanyuan Sword, otherwise it will cause trouble for the ancient city to change."


    "I know."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then everyone walked towards the ancient city.


    Although this ancient wall was cut out by a sword, the bottom of the wall was buried by **** rocks. Ye Chen and the others were still unable to fly and could only climb up along the wall.


    This ancient wall is indeed too old, Ye Chen tried to leave a trace on the wall when he was walking.


    But with his current strength, he couldn''t do it at all. I''m afraid that only by taking out a weapon like Destroying the Immortal Spear can it leave a trace on the city wall.


    Soon, Ye Chen and others climbed along the gravel to the wall of the ancient city.


    In an instant, everything in the ancient city entered Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Lots of dead bodies!"


    Everyone took a deep breath, their eyes filled with horror.


    This is an ancient city that can accommodate millions of people. A large number of corpses are scattered in the ancient city, and the blood and life are full of blood and life.


    In the center of the ancient city, there is a black old tree standing in it.


    This ancient tree was extremely tall. Ye Chen observed it slightly. At least it was several hundred meters high. The dense branches spread in the center of the ancient city, as if to shade the sky.


    A trace of black light gleamed on the ancient tree.


    A lot of lifeless energy was swallowed by this black ancient tree.


    "It''s such a big old tree. I''m afraid that the energy from so many corpses here has been absorbed by this old tree."


    A look of wonder flashed in Gong Ningyun''s eyes.


    "I don''t know how long this ancient tree has existed here. I''m afraid it is about to become refined."


    Ye Chen tutted his mouth at this moment, and said in a deep voice.


    "This old tree looks very tall and has dense branches, but it doesn''t seem to have many leaves."


    Yun Ning frowned and asked with a weird face.


    At this moment, the black ancient tree suddenly exuded a faint halo. I saw only a few leaves on the black branches, and suddenly a few leaves fell.


    As soon as these leaves floated to the ground, they turned into dead spirits!


    When Ye Chen and others saw this, their pupils suddenly shrank!


    "The dead souls in this Yellow Spring were turned into the leaves of this tree? What the **** is this?"


    Ye Chen frowned and took a breath involuntarily.


    "This black ancient tree has swallowed the power of the corpses inside and outside the ancient city, as well as their remnant souls, so these dead spirits can be transformed through leaves."


    Gong Ningyun said softly: "But there has never been such a weird tree in the ancient books of my Ice and Snow Palace. This black ancient tree should be a wild and exotic species, or it has absorbed the evil spirit of this place, causing it to mutate."


    "It shouldn''t be like a mutation. The corpses inside and outside the city are horizontal, and the ancient city is almost collapsed. If there has been a great war, this ancient tree cannot be without incident."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Someone should have planted this ancient tree here in order to absorb the remnants of this place, and then form these dead souls."


    "Who can plant this kind of ancient tree in the land of Huangquan? Such an evil thing violates the reincarnation of heaven and earth. Is this antagonizing the way of heaven?"


    Yun Ning''s face was full of surprise.


    "Since Styx can be created, burying such a black ancient tree here shouldn''t be a big deal."


    Su Xiyue said at this time: "Maybe the war of the year and the survivor, the strong man who survived, arranged the land of Huangquan now."


    "I deliberately cultivated so many dead spirits through this black ancient tree, what exactly do you want to do? Is it possible that you want to establish a Netherworld Palace and take charge of reincarnation?"


    Yun Ning felt that this matter was a bit complicated, and everything seemed to be in the mist, which was completely unpredictable.


    "If you don''t know the truth, if you want to know the truth, I''m afraid you can only know the person behind the scenes."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "But now it seems that this senior''s methods are amazing. If there is such a strong one still alive, I am afraid we should be in deep sleep, otherwise we can''t avoid Know."


    "Ye Chen, look at the bottom of this ancient tree, is it the yellow spring grass you are looking for."


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of chaos flashed in his eyes, and he looked under the old tree in this way.


    I saw a few black grass-like plants growing next to the old trees, with a trace of black halo gleaming on the branches, and the strong lifelessness could be felt even if they were far away.


    "It''s Yellow Spring Grass, I finally found Yellow Spring Grass."


    An excitement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    There was a record of yellow spring grass in the pill recipe left by Xuanyuan, which was exactly the same as the plants under the ancient trees.


    "Finally found the yellow spring grass, as long as the location of this grass is determined, it will be easy to handle."


    Yun Ning said with a smile.


    "This tree is a little weird, I am afraid it is very strong. This yellow spring grass grows next to this black ancient tree, and it absorbs the power of the old tree. It is probably not that simple to pick the yellow spring grass under the eyes of the old tree. thing."


    Gong Ningyun said solemnly.


    "No matter whether it is simple or not, you need to try it. First touch it and see. If it is really dangerous later, you will withdraw first. I will withdraw if I take the yellow spring grass."


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face, made a gesture, and then jumped into the ancient city first.


    Su Xiyue and others looked at each other and followed Ye Chen into the ancient city.

 Chapter 2237： Weird voice!

    Entering the ancient city, the surroundings of Ye Chen and others seemed very silent.


    Perhaps because of the power remaining in the ancient city just now, there were basically no dead spirits around Ye Chen and others.


    "The number of dead spirits in this city is much less than those outside the city."


    Ye Chen led Gong Ningyun and others through a pile of collapsed houses, hid under a stone, and looked at a group of undead spirits passing by not far away.


    These newly-born necromancers, in addition to being weaker than the necromantic army outside, looked even more sluggish.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the new birth, the perception ability of these necromancers seems to have dropped to a very low range, it is not a condensed element level spiritual creature, the keen power it should have.


    "These dead spirits seem to be walking according to a specific distance. We only need to avoid the path of these dead spirits."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice, "There is an area to the south. We only need to pass through this corpse and ruins to reach the location of the ancient tree faster."


    "Go, be careful, this ancient city is a little weirdly silent."


    Ye Chen nodded, agreed to Su Xiyue''s proposal, and walked toward the south with everyone.


    Most of the buildings in the ancient city were collapsed by the fighting, and there were ruins and corpses everywhere, which also provided Ye Chen and others with an extremely advantageous geographical advantage.


    Relying on the cover of these ruins, Ye Chen and the others perfectly avoided the dead spirits in this ancient city.


    Soon, Ye Chen and others shuttled through the ancient city and quickly came to a place not far from the ancient black tree.


    The closer you get to the ancient tree, the more people can feel the powerful power coming from the black ancient book.


    At this point, Ye Chen felt more clearly.


    An extremely vigorous vitality emerged from the black ancient tree.


    Ye Chen can only feel such a powerful vitality in Daotian''s body.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrifying this ancient tree would be if it had awakened its wisdom.


    Ye Chen and the others looked up at the dense branches on their heads as they walked, their eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Ye Chen, something is wrong in this ancient city. Be careful, I feel a strong breath near the number of shares."


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s voice rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "A strong breath? Is it the breath of a black ancient tree?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his expression stunned.


    "No, it''s another breath. The other party should have hidden his figure. After all, I am not outside. Coupled with the influence of the evil spirits around, I can''t feel it very clearly, but it is indeed a bit weird here."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen frowned deeply when he heard the words, and stopped immediately.


    As the sword soul of the Xuanyuan family, the golden dragon is extremely keen on energy. Even a warrior with a reduced breath, the golden dragon can directly perceive the existence of its soul.


    This is the advantage of being a soul body.


    Since the golden dragon said that there is something ahead, it must exist.


    Except for some special circumstances, that can avoid the golden dragon''s detection, that is, the opponent''s strength is very strong.


    Strong enough to hide the perception of the golden dragon.


    "Ye Chen, why did you stop?"


    Yun Ning was stunned, looked at Ye Chen and asked in a deep voice, "Did you notice something?"


    "Can''t say it, but I feel something is wrong."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "This is not far from Huangquan Grass. I will go alone and you will wait for me here. If something happens, I can get away alone. You are here. The outside is also better to support me."


    Gong Ningyun frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Be careful, if an accident occurs, immediately withdraw. Since Huangquan grass is here, you can take it anytime, there is no need to spend your life here."


    "I know."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and then converged the power of Qi and Blood and Chaos in the body, and at the same time released the Hades Domain, summoning a cloud of black mist, and wrapped Ye Chen in it.


    Most of the power in the Pluto domain comes from the Nine Nether Underworld Qi, which is of the same origin as the power here.


    Coupled with the black mist, even the undead would recognize Ye Chen as the same kind.


    This is why Ye Chen dared to explore this ancient city.


    Among so many people on this trip, only Ye Chen was qualified to pretend to be a dead spirit.


    Although I can''t conceal some of the high-skilled necromancers, it is more than enough to deal with these unscientific necromantic troops.


    As Ye Chen cautiously walked through the ruins, he finally stepped into the field within a kilometer of the black ancient tree.


    At this moment, Ye Chen could see everything about the black ancient tree clearly.


    The sturdy trunks of the black ancient trees are full of weird lines, and the surrounding ground has long turned black.


    A trace of lifeless energy came out from the earth, and was then absorbed by the black ancient tree.


    "Such a big ancient tree didn''t even bear any fruit. If it could bear fruit, it might be comparable to a fifth-grade elixir."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    Enveloped by the black mist, Ye Chen turned into a black cloud and drifted towards the yellow spring grass not far away.


    Seeing that Huangquan Grass was about to be obtained, even if Ye Chen was calm, his face could not help but reveal a touch of surprise.


    Soon, Ye Chen came to a place less than ten meters away from the yellow spring grass, and a strong breath of death came to his face.


    Ye Chen just looked at the yellow spring grass in front of him, and he could feel the deep and deadly aura.


    "It deserves to be the yellow spring grass that can only be born in the land of the yellow spring. With this dead energy, it can almost catch a drop of true Nine Nether Qi."


    A look of admiration flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he took out the prepared jade box.


    "Come!"


    Ye Chen moved his mind and stretched out his hand to grab the yellow spring grass in front of him.


    "Oh, how long has it been, haven''t seen it, a real human being."


    At this moment, a sigh sounded in Ye Chen''s ear, and then a terrifying breath loomed from the black ancient tree above his head.


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and he subconsciously dodged to the right, and then a black sharp arrow directly pierced where Ye Chen was standing.


    The black ground was actually corroded by this black sharp arrow.


    If Ye Chen forcibly picked yellow spring grass and was hit by this black sharp arrow, he might not be able to withstand the black sharp arrow''s corrosion with his strength.


    "There are actually people here?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and exclaimed.


    "Weak humans, who have not even reached Ning Yuan, dare to come and spy on the fruits of the sacred tree, ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark figure slowly appeared on the trunk of the black ancient tree.


    PS: I��ll take one today. It��s a bit like having a flu in the past two days. I have a cold and a fever. I have a headache. What I owe in these two days will be better for tomorrow.

 Chapter 2238： Lord of Yecheng!

    This dark figure gradually became clear in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Then a dead spirit wearing black close-fitting soft armor appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The black and red blood stains remained on the black soft close-fitting armor. Although the quality could not be seen, this soft close-fitting armor looked much more noble than the bronze armor on other undead souls.


    The suffocating aura of the undead in front of him can be seen clearly.


    Moreover, this dead spirit in front of him is obviously different from other dead spirits. His face is extremely clear, and his eyes are extremely deep.


    If it weren''t for the body of this undead spirit that had been transformed from black evil spirits, Ye Chen would almost think he was a human being.


    Ye Chen looked at the figure on the tree trunk, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Talking Necromancer."


    Ye Chen''s heart stunned, his eyes were full of sharp colors.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen a wise necromancer, and depending on the situation, the necromancer''s power is still very strong.


    "I haven''t seen humans for a long time. How long will I think about it? I can''t remember. Time is too long, so long that I can''t remember how long it has passed."


    The necromancer looked at Ye Chen with interest, and said with a faint smile: "Grandmaster-level warriors dare to step into this ancient city. I have to say that you really have a long idle life."


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun and others not far away heard this sound and looked at the dark shadow on the black ancient tree with shock.


    "Sister, what should I do now?"


    Yun Ning''s face changed slightly, as she spoke with her divine consciousness.


    "Don''t worry, let''s take a look at the other person''s movements."


    Gong Ningyun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Ye Chen had already recovered his senses, and looked at this dead spirit with a look of fear.


    "Who are you? The dead spirit bred by this black old tree shouldn''t be conscious."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a look of fear.


    "Who am I? I don''t know who I am, but this city is called Yecheng. You can call me King Ye."


    The undead said lightly.


    "Lord of a city?"


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    If this necromancer was just a necromancer who had awakened his wisdom, Ye Chen would still have a chance to flicker over.


    But this dead spirit turned out to be the lord of this ancient city?


    Are you kidding me, there is such an ancient city that is about to turn into ruins?


    "Where is this place, and why is it what it is now? How was the Styx formed? What kind of existence are you? Necromancers shouldn''t be wise."


    Ye Chen frowned and threw out a series of questions.


    These questions are all core questions, and they are also questions that Ye Chen has always been confused about.


    "The secret of this place is not something that a warrior like you is qualified to know. As for why I am waiting to have spiritual wisdom, your question is ridiculous, why can''t I have spiritual wisdom?"


    King Ye chuckled lightly, and said calmly: "I am no different from you, but I have become a ghost repair."


    "Ghost repair?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    Ye Chen vaguely saw the word ghost repair in Daotian''s memory.


    It is rumored that a person who has fallen can enter the river of reincarnation for reincarnation if the soul is immortal.


    However, the souls of some powerful warriors are unwilling to enter the cycle of reincarnation. They practice the ghost way with the body of the soul, which is for ghosts.


    These ghosts can''t cultivate into reincarnation, they are not among the five elements, and their cultivation techniques are also extremely weird, much stronger than ordinary warriors.


    However, there has never been a Netherworld on the earth, and there has not been enough death energy, so there has never been a ghost repair.


    Unexpectedly, the dead spirits in the land of the yellow spring could still use the dead aura here to cultivate ghosts.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw human beings. This Yang Qi is really exciting."


    As soon as King Ye moved his body, he appeared not far from Ye Chen, black mist churning all over his body.


    "You found us long ago?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "This city of Ye hasn''t made such a big change for a long time. I discovered you as early as when you entered the city. Otherwise, you think you can enter Ye city so easily with you. Can you get close to the holy tree?"


    King Ye chuckled lightly, and said lightly.


    After that, a few thousand meters away around Ye Chen, there were batches of dead spirits, vaguely surrounding Ye Chen and others.


    "These necromancers are under your control?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and suddenly there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I am the king of Yecheng. These dead spirits are all soldiers under my command."


    King Ye chuckled and said, "Be obediently, just grab your hands. I can feel that the power in you people is pure, especially you, your physical body. It makes me feel a trace of long-lost excitement. I don��t know that it has swallowed your physical body. , Can I be free."


    "Freedom? It seems that your so-called King of Yecheng was also bred from this black ancient tree. Interestingly, his name is the King of Yecheng. In fact, he should be the servant who protects this black ancient tree."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said with a sarcasm on his face.


    "Want to anger me?"


    King Ye smiled lightly, and said lightly, "Soon, you will become one of them."


    "kill!"


    At this moment, Ye Chen yelled violently, and at the same time the Heaven Killing Sword quickly appeared in front of him, stabbing towards King Ye.


    In an instant, a black rainbow light appeared in King Ye''s sight, and the Heavenly Killing Sword appeared in front of him instantly.


    "This breath... so familiar."


    A bright color flashed in King Ye''s eyes, and he subconsciously reached out and grabbed the Heavenly Killing Sword.


    The next moment, King Ye''s face suddenly changed, and the moment the Heaven Killing Sword touched King Ye''s palm, a strange black rune suddenly lit up from the Heaven Killing Sword.


    Then the Heavenly Killing Sword was passed directly through the palm of King Ye!


    In an instant, a deep hole appeared in King Ye''s palm, and there was even more a strange force, which was chopped towards King Ye''s spirit along the wound.


    "What is this that can actually hurt me."


    The face of King Ye changed, and the surrounding black mist shattered, instantly smashing the power of the Heavenly Killing Sword pouring into his body.


    "good chance!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face. Taking advantage of the moment when King Ye was injured by the Heaven-killing Sword, he appeared beside Huangquancao when he moved his body, and he reached out to grab Huangquancao.


    "Humph!"


    King Ye spit out a dazzling black light in his eyes, and patted Ye Chen with a palm!


    The terrifying evil spirit set off a fierce gust of wind, a pitch-black palm suddenly appeared on top of Ye Chen''s head, and a terrifying coercion suddenly fell!


    "Eclipse fairy butterfly, help me block it!"


    A look of madness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He ignored King Ye''s attack and reached out and grabbed onto the yellow spring grass.


    At the same time, the eclipse fairy flew up from Ye Chen''s shoulder, with a point of white light from the starting point, and spit out a bright icy air toward this palm.


    The two forces converged above Ye Chen''s head, and a terrifying force broke out.


    At this time, Ye Chen gritted his teeth and forcibly resisted King Ye''s pressure, and directly pulled Huangquan Grass from the ground and stuffed it into the jade box.

 Chapter 2239： The power of Eclipse!

    As the yellow spring grass was picked by Ye Chen, a thick whirlpool of evil spirit suddenly blew up from the surroundings.


    The branches of the black ancient trees began to sway slightly. Although there were not many leaves on the black branches, they still made waves of rustling noises.


    King Ye''s face changed at this time, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "You dare to take away the fruit of the sacred tree and die!"


    King Ye said with a stern look, a terrifying aura suddenly spread!


    At the same time, the masterpiece of the black palm on the top of Ye Chen''s head directly slapped the coldness of the eclipsing fairy butterfly, and patted Ye Chen''s body at the same time!


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and the whole person was shot and flew out, spraying out a mouthful of blood.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    The power of this palm has been weakened a lot by the Eclipse Fairy Butterfly, but it is still very powerful when shot on Ye Chen''s body.


    With the strength of the ancient god''s body, Ye Chen felt all the bones trembling!


    If it weren''t for the body of the ancient **** to reach the middle of one star, Ye Chen would probably be hit hard by this blow.


    With this blow alone, Ye Chen felt that King Ye''s strength was very strong, and it was impossible for the general Ning Yuan late stage to cause such great damage to Ye Chen.


    I am afraid that the strength of King Ye has reached the peak of Ningyuan!


    "Ye Chen!"


    Su Xiyue''s expression changed at this time, Gu Qinfeng Qiuhuang was floating in front of her, her hands waved on the strings, and bursts of sound waves shot towards the king of Ye.


    "Humph!"


    King Ye snorted softly, the sky full of sound waves burst into pieces, and it was impossible to enter King Ye within five feet!


    "Cold storm!"


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning''s body was surging with cold at this time, each dragging a white whirlwind on their right hands!


    This whirlwind was completely condensed from the zhenqi of the two of them, running at high speed, compressing the zhenqi to the extreme.


    With the rapid rotation of this whirlwind, the surrounding evil spirits are vaguely frozen.


    The whirlwind in Gong Ningyun''s hand was even stronger, and the surrounding space was cut into a vacuum, and there was nothing more than the extremely cold air.


    "go with!"


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning snorted and pushed hard, and the two vortexes quickly shot towards King Ye.


    The two white whirlpools formed two white traces in the air, and with the howling cold wind, they tore away the black mist around King Ye, and just hit King Ye.


    "In this city, I am the king, obediently surrender."


    King Ye let out a soft sigh, waved his big sleeves, and two long black dragons flew out of his sleeves, like a mighty long dragon, directly engulfing these two storms.


    Under the erosion of the black evil spirit, Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning''s true energy were directly swallowed by the black evil spirit.


    Thanks to Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning''s shots, Ye Chen retreated to Gong Ningyun''s side smoothly at this time with the power of King Ye.


    "This guy''s strength is very strong, I am afraid that at least Ningyuan peak strength, we are not opponents, hurry up!"


    Gong Ningyun said hurriedly.


    "If you just let the few of you go, wouldn''t I, King Ye, become the laughingstock of this Yellow Spring?"


    King Ye snorted coldly, and a group of terrifying black mist suddenly spread out from his body, reaching out to grab Ye Chen and the others.


    With a bang, a black sharp claw hovered over the heads of Ye Chen and others, and grabbed it towards Ye Chen.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen snorted, his whole body was full of blood, and he blasted the black claw in front of him with a punch!


    The golden blood power turned into a beam of light, blasting on the black claws.


    The black claws trembled slightly, and then they smashed Ye Chen''s fist strength and crashed down!


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Gong Ningyun snorted softly, and an unparalleled chill suddenly spread.


    Under Gong Ningyun''s extremely cold air, the black claws immediately enveloped a layer of white ice crystals, and then they were frozen.


    "Extremely cold air? I haven''t seen it for many years. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak."


    A touch of indifference flashed in King Ye''s eyes, and his heart moved, a black light flashed on the black claws, which directly shattered Gong Ningyun''s cold air.


    "Eclipse fairy, use forbidden technique!"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, his face was full of sorrow.


    The eclipse butterfly screamed slightly, its wings spread slightly, and golden rays of light flashed on its white wings, which came from the power of the ancient gods.


    I saw an illusory figure that just appeared on the top of the eclipse fairy.


    The size of this phantom is so huge that it seems to cover the sky and the sun, almost covering the entire ancient city.


    If you look closely, this phantom is very similar to the Eclipse Immortal Butterfly, but it exudes a very strong force.


    This is the power of returning to the ancestors in the blood of the eclipse butterfly!


    "Eclipse... Fairy!"


    The eclipse fairy was exuding golden and white light, so she looked at King Ye.


    The phantom behind him also looked at the King Ye!


    In an instant, the phantom on the top of the eclipse fairy butterfly spewed out a colorful light toward King Ye!


    This colorful light is extremely gorgeous, like an aurora, shining in this yellow spring!


    The beauty of this moment made Ye Chen and the others stunned.


    King Ye''s expression changed at this time, and he felt a strong sense of crisis!


    "Karma Fire Fury!"


    King Ye gave a low voice, and the surrounding black evil spirits surged crazily, and then turned into a pitch-black flame, which hovered in front of King Ye and hit the colorful light!


    The karma fire released by King Ye was formed by the power of the many resentful spirits that had fallen here. It was extremely powerful!


    With a bang, a terrifying force erupted in the ancient city. The eclipsing power released by the eclipse fairy and the karmic fire of King Ye madly swallowed, and a very terrifying force spread suddenly!


    With a bang, the eclipsing butterfly''s eclipsing power directly blasted the power of the karma fire, and then blasted towards the king of Ye!


    At this moment, the black ancient tree suddenly shone a black halo, blocking the eclipsing power of the eclipsing butterfly from the outside!


    After all, Immortal Eclipse has just mastered this forbidden technique. Even though this secret technique of Immortal Eclipse is powerful, it has never penetrated the defense of this black ancient tree!


    As the eclipse''s light slowly dissipated, the eclipse butterfly''s aura was a little wilted, and flew back to Ye Chen.


    "This black ancient tree is so powerful that it has absorbed all the energy of these two forces. This is troublesome. With this black ancient tree, this king Ye is equivalent to invincible."


    Yun Ning''s face was a bit ugly.


    Not only did King Ye''s strength exceed the range they could resist, the black ancient tree was also a bit extraordinary, and it even blocked the eclipse butterfly''s secret technique unharmed.


    It is necessary to know that the secret technique of the eclipse fairy butterfly and the power of the karma fire of King Ye are superimposed on each other, and the power is absolutely greater than the full blow of the peak of Ning Yuan.


    Nevertheless, this black ancient tree has not been shaken!


    "You have disturbed the sacred tree, you will never escape your sins!"


    King Ye''s eyes were full of indifference.


    "Which sacred tree is not a sacred tree, I will burn it all for you."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and directly summoned the fire spirit.


    "Huo Ling, burn this tree to Lao Tzu!"


    Ye Chen''s low voice suddenly resounded in Yecheng!


    PS: Let''s post two chapters first, don''t worry about the two chapters you owe! ! !

 Chapter 2240： wake!

    Huo Ling was wearing a skirt transformed into a nine-color divine fire, and the surrounding flames were surging, and the terrifying flame burned the surrounding evil spirits completely, making a weird noise.


    "Fire Spirit? No wonder you dared to break into my city of Ye, because you still possess these spirit objects, but unfortunately, your fire spirit''s power is a bit weak."


    King Ye raised his eyebrows, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although King Ye has a lot of memory loss now, he still has some impressions about this fire spirit, a spiritual creature blessed by heaven and earth.


    Rare spiritual objects like Huo Ling were extremely precious treasures even in ancient times. No wonder King Ye was a little surprised.


    "Do you... say I am weak?"


    At this time, Huo Ling suddenly uttered words, and a ray of fire flashed in his bright eyes.


    "You can speak human words, this psychic pill really works."


    Ye Chen was stunned for a while, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, Ye Chen didn''t expect the psychic pill to play any role, but now Huo Ling is able to spit out people, obviously his spiritual intelligence has been greatly improved.


    At this time, the fire spirit seemed to be angered by King Ye, and the fiery flames spread from the fire spirit''s body to the outside.


    From a distance, the entire sky above Yecheng was enveloped by nine-colored flames.


    The blazing high temperature distorted the surrounding space.


    "What a strong fire power."


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning frowned slightly, a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    The practice of the two of them is exactly the same as the power of the flame of the fire spirit, so they feel the most obvious.


    This flame power is even stronger than Gong Ningyun''s extremely cold energy.


    "kill!"


    The fire spirit let out a long howl, and the surrounding nine-color flames turned into nine-color fire phoenixes, and they rammed towards the king of Ye and the black ancient tree.


    The nine-color fire phoenix was like a meteorite rain in the sky, burning a large amount of black evil spirits cleanly, and with the power of the howling flame, they smashed at King Ye.


    King Ye frowned, a black evil spirit that was deep to the extreme, gushing out from his body.


    Although the fire spirit looked down on his mouth, there was not the slightest amount of water in his hand, and the black evil spirit like a black crystal surrounded King Ye.


    "The Veil of Eternal Night!"


    King Ye gave a low voice, and this black evil spirit turned into a black barrier, shrouded in King Ye.


    A large number of Nine-Colored Fire Phoenix just hit the black barrier in front of King Ye, splashing waves.


    Although this nine-color fire phoenix looks extraordinary, but the strength of this king Ye is very strong, within a short time, the fire power of the fire spirit may not be able to break through the curtain of eternal night of king Ye.


    However, other undead spirits are not so well treated. Many of the nine-color fire phoenix released by the fire spirit blasted towards other directions in the ancient city. A large number of undead spirits were directly burned under this flame. .


    Within a few breaths, nearly half of this Yecheng area was covered by the flames of the fire spirit.


    From a distance, the flames above Yecheng were shining brightly, and there was a strong tendency to burn this dark evil spirit.


    "Something''s wrong, I feel a little uneasy, so hurry up."


    Ye Chen frowned at this time, and shouted in a low voice with a solemn expression on his face.


    "I also feel that this is also called a bit weird. Now that the yellow spring grass has been obtained, let''s go first."


    Gong Ningyun agreed to Ye Chen''s words, and then several people galloped away from Yecheng.


    But what surprised Ye Chen and others was that King Ye just stood in place to resist the flames of the fire spirit, and he didn''t even want to stop them.


    This made Ye Chen a little uneasy.


    Judging from the strength that King Ye had shown before, if he tried his best, Ye Chen and the others would not be able to escape Yecheng without paying a price.


    Now that King Ye allowed them to leave, Ye Chen felt something was wrong.


    Just when Ye Chen and others were about to approach the ancient city wall, the black ancient tree, which had been calm, finally reacted.


    As the black branches shook crazily, a black halo suddenly bloomed from the ancient tree.


    Then a dark ray of light emerged from the underground of Yecheng and turned into a black barrier, directly covering Yecheng.


    Ye Chen and others came to the barrier and shot together, and the terrifying infuriating blast hit the black barrier.


    I saw waves of the black barrier, but it didn''t move.


    "Oh, this old black tree is about to wake up."


    Yun Ning''s face changed.


    Everyone''s heart sank slightly.


    The black ancient tree has not yet fully awakened, but the black light curtain released by it is very powerful.


    With the strength of Ye Chen and others, it will take some time to break this black light curtain.


    But at this time, what they lack most is time.


    "Damn it, fight it!"


    At this time, Ye Chen flashed a look of determination in his eyes, and directly took out Xuanyuan Sword.


    As the power of chaos poured into the Xuanyuan Sword, a dazzling golden sword aura slashed from Xuanyuan Sword and slashed on the black light curtain.


    "A familiar force."


    The distant King Ye was shocked, looking at the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s hand, a look of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    A loud bang!


    This golden sword energy slashed on the black barrier, and the two forces collided crazily.


    The expected result never appeared. The power on this ancient city seemed to have been sealed in half, and the sword aura of Xuanyuan Sword did not cause the recovery of many forces on the ancient city wall.


    Within a few breaths, the golden Xuanyuan Jianqi was directly obliterated by the black barrier.


    "This is troublesome, the power of this black ancient tree is much stronger than we thought."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the entire Yecheng city began to vibrate, and the earth was cracking, and only dark branches emerged from the earth.


    These branches are full of arm thickness, and some have a lot of corpses hanging on them. The power of these corpses is absorbed by the black ancient trees through these branches.


    "How many roots does this ancient black tree have? Is it possible that the roots of this ancient black tree are all under Yecheng?"


    Yun Ning''s face turned pale when she looked at the branches that slowly emerged from the ground.


    "If you disturb the sacred tree, there is only one dead end for you. Although your strength is a little weak, your bloodline seems to be a little different. After absorbing your strength, this sacred tree should be able to produce a holy fruit."


    King Ye''s face was extremely indifferent at this time.


    As the voice of King Ye fell, several black branches were like a long whip, and they suddenly flew towards Ye Chen and the others!


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the power of chaos in his body poured into this Xuanyuan sword desperately, and a bright golden sword aura whistled out, slashing directly at these black tree trunks!

 Chapter 2241： Surprise!

    The golden Xuanyuan sword qi carrying a trace of humane and imperial qi slashed on the branches of the black ancient tree, making a creaking sound.


    Xuanyuan Sword slashed on the black tree trunk, and the sword body had not completely cut off the branches before being stuck by the tree trunk.


    "Little Dragon, do me a favor!"


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he snorted!


    The figure of the golden dragon suddenly appeared on the sword body of Xuanyuanjian, and then the sword spirit on Xuanyuanjian was bright, and the sun, moon and stars on the sword seemed to have recovered.


    The howling sword aura rose to the sky, Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword and cut off the branches in front of him with a single sword!


    The black liquid was sprayed on the ground from the broken trunk, exuding a strong evil spirit.


    "This is a good thing, you can''t miss it."


    With a wave of Ye Chen''s big sleeves, he directly collected these broken trunks into Daotian''s body.


    As the branches shattered, the black ancient tree suddenly began to shake violently, and a terrifying force vented from the black ancient tree!


    In an instant, the entire Yecheng was trembling, the earth was cracking, and hundreds of tree trunks burrowed out of the earth.


    The black light shone on the trunk, and a trace of murderous aura surrounded the ancient tree.


    Ye Chen didn''t need to guess at all, he knew that this ancient tree was angry!


    "Ye Chen, go quickly, this old tree has become a fine one, and with your strength it is not his opponent at all."


    The hurried voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s ear.


    "I want to go too, but with this black barrier, I can''t go."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth showed a touch of helplessness.


    While he was resisting these black branches, Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning had been trying to bombard the black barrier. Even Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning had taken out quasi-profound weapons, but they still couldn''t shake the black barrier.


    "It really doesn''t work, you can only find Senior Zhulong to shoot."


    The golden dragon reminded.


    "Senior Candle Dragon is in retreat, I''m afraid it''s easy to be unable to make a move, and there is something weird here, I''m not sure if Senior Candle Dragon''s move will cause changes in the altar.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice: "The only way now is to use the tip of the Spear of Extinguishing Immortal Spear."


    "If you use the tip of the Immortal Spear, it may cause a tide of darkness."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, this black ancient tree is about to recover soon. When he recovers, it will be too late."


    Ye Chen cut the surrounding tree trunks with a sword, and then retreated to the black barrier.


    "Sister Gong, Sister Yun Ning, help me hold the three breaths time, I will open this barrier."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning looked at each other and nodded.


    It was also at this time that a large number of tree trunks were flying in the sky, suddenly whipping away towards Ye Chen and others.


    "Yun Ning, help me."


    Gong Ningyun snorted, and an ice lotus suddenly flew out of Gong Ningyun''s palm, and just suspended in front of Gong Ningyun.


    This ice lotus is Gong Ningyun''s natal magic weapon, a quasi-profound weapon refined from a tens of thousands of years of ice lotus, which is only one step away from the profound weapon.


    "Ice Lotus!"


    Gong Ningyun whispered softly, the extremely cold zhenqi of the whole body poured into the ice lotus.


    Yun Ning also knew that the situation was serious at this time, and the true energy in his body was surging, and also poured into the ice lotus.


    In an instant, this ice lotus brilliance masterpiece instantly expanded several times, turning into a transparent lotus phantom, which directly enveloped everyone in it.


    Boom!


    Countless tree trunks hit the ice lotus, and the terrifying force blasted through the ice lotus on Gong Ningyun''s body.


    Gong Ningyun''s face turned white, and a trace of blood leaked from the corner of her mouth, but this ice lotus just resisted the blow of the black ancient tree.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s heart moved, and he directly summoned the spear tip of the Misery Spear!


    "Fight!"


    The power of the ancient **** in Ye Chen rushed towards the tip of the spear madly, and at the same time bit the tip of the tongue, a mouthful of golden essence of the ancient **** blood sprayed on the tip of the spear.


    In an instant, an aura belonging to the power of the ancient gods shining from the tip of this extinguishing fairy spear!


    This breath is deep and deserted, but it also carries a supreme overbearing meaning!


    As this breath spread out, the sky full of black tree trunks suddenly stopped, and the face of King Ye in the distance changed, and he subconsciously looked in the direction of Ye Chen.


    "So familiar breath, this breath...what is this breath?"


    There was a hideous look on King Ye''s face, and his eyes were full of madness.


    "I remember, this is... the aura of the immortal spear, his... aura!"


    "Dead, he...must die!"


    King Ye suddenly roared, and the black mist all over his body suddenly became violent, and an astonishing momentum suddenly surged out of King Ye.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen roared, directly urging the spear tip of Misery Spear and pierced the black barrier.


    The black barrier, which seemed to be extremely defensive, was directly pierced like a crisp paper under the tip of the spear of Misunderstanding Spear.


    In an instant, cracks high one by one appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    "Go!"


    Ye Chen dragged Su Xiyue and ran away madly.


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning hurriedly put away the ice lotus, followed Ye Chen and escaped from Yecheng.


    The next moment, a terrifying force suddenly vented from Yecheng, and a large amount of black brilliance was seen shining from the black ancient tree.


    The branches and trunks all over the sky carry the mighty power, and they want to shoot away from the inside of Yecheng towards Ye Chen outside the city.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    Ye Chen had a feeling that under the sky full of tree trunks, Ye Chen probably didn''t have any ability to resist.


    At this moment, an astonishing murderous aura burst out from the altar in the center of the inner realm!


    This breath is the same as the spear tip of the Misunderstanding Spear, but it is countless times stronger!


    In an instant, the entire Inner Realm felt this intense to extreme killing intent.


    "This is... the breath of the spear body of the extinct spear."


    Ye Chen felt a slight tremor in his heart, and subconsciously looked in the direction of the altar!


    With the eruption of this breath, the black ancient trees in Yecheng suddenly stopped. The branches that were supposed to stick out of Yecheng, slowly retracted into the city, lashing frantically on the ground.


    "It seems that neither King Ye nor this black ancient tree can leave the area of ??Yecheng."


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen and the others breathed a sigh of relief and stopped on a hillside not far away.


    At this moment, another profound force revived from the direction of the altar, and it collided with the aura of Mie Immortal Spear without losing the wind.


    If Ye Chen appeared at the altar at this time, he could find the corpse stabbed by the extinction fairy spear, slowly opened his eyes, bloodless lips, moved slightly, and spit out two almost silent character of.


    "Dao...God!"


    Suddenly, the entire inner region of Huangquan Land seemed to be thunderous at this moment.


    The word Daotian, like thunder, suddenly rang in the inner domain of the Yellow Spring!

 Chapter 2242： The secret of the Yellow Spring!

    The sound of billowing thunder carrying boundless power, blasted in the inner region.


    The sound was loud, like thunder, spreading to every corner of the inner realm instantly.


    At the same time, a mighty black evil spirit spread out from the center of the inner domain to the surroundings.


    Ye Chen''s mind was shocked when he heard the word "Daotian", and he subconsciously looked in the direction of the altar, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "He really knows the existence of Daotian."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, still unable to hide the horror in his eyes.


    The existence of Daotian is Ye Chen''s greatest secret. Ye Chen can be sure that no one knows the existence of Daotian except him.


    But Ye Chen couldn''t have heard the two words that resounded in the land of Huangquan wrong, it was the word Daotian.


    Who is calling Daotian?


    No one in this world should know Tao genius.


    Is it possible that there are still strong survivors in this yellow spring?


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s expression became a little serious.


    Those who can recognize the existence of Daotian are powerful and powerful.


    If such a strong existed in the land of Huangquan, it would be terrifying.


    "What''s the situation with this voice just now? Daotian, is this a name?"


    Yun Ning came back to her senses at this time, and said with a surprised expression.


    "I don''t know, but there are real creatures in this inner realm. Are they dead? The dead that can make such a sound are probably stronger than the king of Ye and the black ancient tree."


    Gong Ningyun said in shock.


    "There are too many secrets in this Yellow Spring. In this Yecheng city, there are actually two powerhouses. There are even stronger powerhouses in the altar at the center of the inner realm. It is not impossible."


    Yun Ning looked at the old black tree that was still going crazy in Yecheng, and said.


    Perhaps due to certain rules, neither the king of Ye nor the ancient black tree could leave the domain of Yecheng.


    King Ye looked at Ye Chen and others not far away, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    "You got the Immortal Spear. I underestimated you. Since you got the things of Daotian, there is only one dead end."


    King Ye said in a harsh voice.


    "Daotian''s stuff?"


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning were stunned for a moment, a gleam of light flashed in their eyes, and they subconsciously looked at Ye Chen.


    "I do not know what you''re talking about."


    Ye Chen frowned and said lightly.


    "This place can''t hold us for too long. One day we will get out of trouble, and we will revenge like Daotian again."


    King Ye roared with a ferocious expression, and then his figure suddenly disappeared from Ye Chen''s sight.


    "Have revenge on Daotian? He doesn''t know Daotian has fallen? Or is there anything hidden in it?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Now it seems that the formation of this Yellow Spring is inseparable from Daotian.


    But Ye Chen didn''t see what happened here from Daotian''s memory.


    But from King Ye''s words, Ye Chen could feel that the hatred between them and Daotian was great.


    "Ye Chen, the tide of darkness is coming."


    At this moment, Su Xiyue looked at the dark evil spirit escaping from not far away, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    "It turns out that the tide of darkness was formed like this?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s over. There is no place to withstand the tide of darkness. Is it possible that we can go back to Yecheng again?"


    Yun Ning''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s okay, even if there is no palace that day, it should be fine."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, and then dripped a drop of golden blood on the tip of the spear of Misunderstanding Spear.


    A halo bloomed from the tip of the spear of Miing Immortal Spear and turned into a transparent mask, covering Ye Chen and others in it.


    Suddenly, a horrible tide of darkness surged in, directly blasting on the light shield around Ye Chen.


    Although the mask looked a little fragile, it was extremely stable under the impact of this dark tide.


    Even Ye Chen could vaguely feel that these dark evil auras seemed to be very afraid of the aura of the spear tip of the Destroying Immortal Spear.


    Yun Ning and Gong Ningyun looked at the spear tip of this Extinguish Immortal Spear, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "Ye Chen, this is what King Ye said, Daotian things?"


    Yun Ning asked with a puzzled look.


    "I don''t know, you''ve seen this thing too, it''s the scrap iron that I photographed at the auction that day."


    Ye Chen said with a smile at this time.


    "No wonder I said I was a little familiar, it turned out that it was something you and Shang Junhao were fighting for that day."


    Yun Ning suddenly realized: "If you let Shang Junhao know that this thing is really a treasure, he might be angry."


    "Don''t say it''s Shang Junhao, we didn''t see any preciousness in this scrap of iron."


    A look of envy flashed in Gong Ningyun''s eyes.


    It can resist the invasion of the dark tide and can cause such a big movement. There is no doubt that this thing is definitely a treasure.


    Such a treasure, even in the Ice and Snow Palace, I am afraid there are not many.


    How can Gong Ningyun not be envious.


    "Let��s rest here for a while, and make plans when the tide of darkness subsides."


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, eyes full of lightness.


    Although everything that happened just now was extremely thrilling, it was a blessing to be able to get the yellow spring grass smoothly.


    This time, the task of coming to the land of the Yellow Springs was considered complete.


    The rest will have to wait to leave the land of Huangquan and let Senior Candle Dragon help refine Huangquan Pill.


    As long as the Huangquan Pill is refined and Ye Chen steps into Ningyuan, there will be basically no pressure.


    Only when Ningyuan arrived, could Ye Chen be completely free from all the pressure, without any fear.


    "Ye Chen, what are you talking about in the center of the inner region? Who made the voice just now? I''m afraid this dark tide cannot be separated from the voice just now."


    Su Xiyue asked at this moment.


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning also looked at Ye Chen curiously.


    For this issue, they also want to know.


    "I don''t know. I am afraid that only by going to the center of the inner domain can I know what is in the center of the Yellow Spring."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Then shall we go?"


    Yun Ning frowned at this time, and asked with a puzzled look.


    Ye Chen and Gong Ningyun frowned slightly, a hesitation flashed in their eyes.


    "It''s better to take a look. There is this thing. As long as we don''t get close to the altar at the core, there shouldn''t be much danger."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment and suggested softly.


    Now that Huangquan Grass has been obtained, Ye Chen''s task is considered complete.


    However, the body of the Immortal Spear can still be on the altar in the center of the inner zone. Even if it is not available this time, it is good to familiarize yourself with the environment in advance.


    This is also convenient for Ye Chen''s strength to rise in the future, and then come back to get back the spear body of Miserable Immortal Spear.


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning looked at each other, and a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 2243： Goal, altar!

    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning came to this Huangquan place on their trip, and the harvest was not great, they only got some fourth-grade pill and a few rare materials.


    For the wealthy Ice and Snow Palace, these are really nothing.


    With the current situation, it would be a great gain if you could thoroughly explore the land of the Yellow Springs.


    In the future, when the Kunlun emptiness opens, many strong people from the Ice and Snow Palace will come to the land of the Yellow Spring. With these data, the risk factor can also be reduced a lot.


    What''s more, with the tip of Ye Chen''s Spear Extinguishing the Immortal Spear, this dark tide is no longer threatened, and everyone is no longer worried. Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning are also more relieved.


    Moreover, Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning are indeed a little curious about the central area of ??Huangquan Land.


    After a little hesitation, Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning finally agreed to Ye Chen''s suggestion and continued to explore the land of Huangquan.


    Seeing Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning both agreed with his opinion, Ye Chen was finally relieved.


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning are very strong. With them, even if they encounter any danger, they can deal with it.


    Otherwise, it would be a bit hard for Ye Chen to forcibly break into the inner domain of the Yellow Spring.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, roars came from outside the light curtain, and a terrifying breath surged in the dark tide.


    Ye Chen and the others changed their faces and looked out of the light curtain with a solemn expression.


    But all the creatures in this Yellow Spring are very powerful, especially this creature that can be in the dark tide, Ye Chen has never known what this creature is.


    "Ye Chen, can your thing stop the creatures in this dark tide?"


    Yun Ning said with a look of fear at this time: "This thing is a bit weird. If we let him break the light curtain, we will be exposed to the tide of darkness."


    "It should be okay. The tip of the Immortal Spear contains an aura that makes the creatures here extremely afraid. He shouldn''t rashly attack us."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a while and said in a deep voice.


    However, Ye Chen was also a little worried, and dripped a few drops of golden blood on the tip of the spear of Misery Spear.


    With the blessing of the essence and blood of the ancient gods, on the tip of the spear of the immortal spear, a strong aura burst out slightly, which belonged to the ancient gods.


    "Roar!"


    With the appearance of this breath, the creatures hovering around Ye Chen and others suddenly let out a roar.


    This roar was much weaker than the previous sound, and Ye Chen could easily hear the color of fear in this roar.


    After that, the surroundings of Ye Chen and others gradually became calm, only the whistling dark evil spirit was blowing violently around, and the creatures in the tide of darkness had obviously left.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen, Gong Ningyun and others are very strong, and these dark evil auras can''t hurt them.


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning took out a lot of spirit stones at this time, sat cross-legged on the ground, fully absorbed the spirit energy in the spirit stone, to restore their own true energy.


    Just now, Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning suffered some injuries in order to resist the attack of the black ancient tree.


    Taking advantage of this time, let one''s own state return to the extreme, so as to deal with the next danger.


    Ye Chen looked at Yecheng in the distance, his eyes full of solemnity.


    According to his guess, in this land of yellow springs, there should be more than just Yecheng, there should be other ancient cities.


    If every ancient city had a city lord and a black ancient tree, then the power of the Yellow Spring would be very powerful.


    The strength of King Ye should be at the peak of Ningyuan. Unless Ye Chen stepped into Ningyuan with Jiuzhang Yuanhai''s talent, he would be far from the opponent of King Ye.


    What''s more, there is such a black ancient tree, Ye Chen can hardly imagine how powerful this black ancient tree would be if it completely awakened.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Su Xiyue leaned against Ye Chen at this time, stretched out her hand to hold Ye Chen''s palm, and asked softly.


    "I don''t know why this ancient black tree and King Ye exist in this ancient city, and what kind of existence this ancient city plays in the land of Huangquan."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said softly.


    "This black ancient tree absorbs the power of these corpses and breeds these dead souls. It should be maintaining the order of this Yellow Spring."


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said in a deep voice: "With the existence of these undead spirits, most dancers can be resisted, and only the strong in the Ning Yuan realm are qualified to enter this Yellow Spring. Within the domain."


    "The reason for doing this is to prevent other people from entering the land of Huangquan? Is it possible that the creatures at the center of the inner region do not want outsiders to disturb their sleep?"


    Ye Chen frowned, still a little puzzled.


    "It''s not clear, I''m afraid there are some secrets in this inner domain."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said with a puzzled look: "But what exactly does this ancient black tree do, I still have some doubts. This thing has absorbed so much power. If it really releases the restraint, I am afraid that it will be in the Ning Yuan realm. No one is his opponent. Who planted the old black tree?"


    "Could it be that someone prepared in advance and wanted to recover with the power of the ancient black tree? The power of so many ancient black trees gathered together should be enough to force the ancient power to recover."


    Su Xiyue suddenly spoke at this time.


    Ye Chen''s face changed drastically when he heard this.


    "If it is so, then this handwriting is a bit big."


    Ye Chen looked at the darkness beyond the light curtain and muttered to himself: "It takes so much power to recover. If he is to recover, I even feel that I can compete with Daotian. It is on the altar. That body?"


    No one can answer this question.


    Except for the corpse pierced by the Exterminating Immortal Spear, Ye Chen couldn''t imagine what kind of powerful people were buried in this Yellow Spring.


    I am afraid that only when you reach the center of the inner domain can you find the answer.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, this dark wave gradually receded.


    The deserted and dead Huangquan land once again appeared in the eyes of Ye Chen and others.


    "Let''s go, take a look at the altar in the center of the inner realm, and then prepare to leave the land of the yellow spring. There are only a few days left before the entrance is closed."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go, I hope I won''t encounter such terrifying existence as King Ye and the black ancient tree again."


    Yun Ning said with a look of jealousy.


    "Stop the crow''s mouth."


    Gong Ningyun glanced at Yun Ning and said angrily.


    Yun Ning spit out his tongue, showing the girl''s side for an unprecedented time, and Ye Chen was a little startled when he saw it.


    Without delay, after determining the direction of the altar, Ye Chen took Gong Ningyun and others and galloped toward the altar.


    Not far from Ye Chen and others, Shang Junhao and his party also walked towards the altar.

 Chapter 2244： Natural formation!

    Silent, dim!


    The more you walk toward the center of the inner realm, the more deadly silence around you, and the more intense the dark evil spirit.


    To resist this dark evil spirit for a long time, the true energy consumption of oneself is not small.


    Even Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning had to absorb a lot of spirit stones to maintain the loss of their true energy.


    Ye Chen even handed the Shanhe Ding to Su Xiyue to help her resist the surrounding dark evil spirits.


    At the same time, the necromancers in the inner realm are getting stronger and stronger, and they can''t be compared with the necromancers in the outer realm.


    With the strength of Ye Chen and others, facing more than ten undead spirits, they almost overturned.


    If it were not for the aura of Extinguishing Immortal Spear to suppress these dead spirits, Ye Chen and the others would have some difficulty in retreating.


    "Ye Chen, how long will it take to arrive? There are more and more dead spirits in this place."


    Yun Ning slapped the undead in front of him with a palm, and said in a deep voice.


    "It should be fast. The location of the altar should be less than five miles away from us."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "There are still five miles? It seems that it is not far away. It seems that we will be able to get in touch soon. The biggest secret of this Yellow Spring."


    Yun Ning breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    "The closer you get to the altar, the more likely you are to encounter danger. Be as careful as possible."


    Gong Ningyun reminded him cautiously.


    "As long as it isn''t for the powerful like King Ye to come out, these dead spirits can''t threaten us."


    Yun Ning said with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of powerful people are sealed in this altar. Generally, there may be some remaining magical artifacts lost here. If you can get one or two. , It''s not a small chance."


    "Ye Chen, there seems to be a baby in the southeast."


    As Yun Ning''s voice fell, Ye Chen''s face suddenly became weird, and the golden dragon''s voice suddenly rang in Ye Chen''s ear.


    "Do you know what it is?"


    Ye Chen asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know, the dark evil spirit here is relatively strong, and I can''t find out what it is, but it is definitely not a common product."


    The golden dragon said casually: "You will never suffer if you go."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    The golden dragon is notoriously picky, and he doesn''t even look at ordinary weapons.


    Now that the golden dragon said so, then this baby, maybe it''s really not easy.


    "Sister Yun Ning, your mouth is really shining. I felt a peculiar fluctuation in our southeast direction. It seems that there really is a treasure. Would you like to go and take a look?"


    Ye Chen looked at Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning at this time, and asked with a smile.


    "Baby? This way, I didn''t see anything except the undead. Since there is a baby, you must not miss it. Go, go and have a look, don''t be caught up first."


    Yun Ning suddenly became interested.


    Gong Ningyun hesitated slightly, but did not refuse.


    Then Ye Chen led everyone to a place similar to an ancient battlefield under the guidance of the golden dragon.


    There were broken bodies everywhere, and black and red blood spattered everywhere.


    Ye Chen and the others looked around, and countless corpses were scattered in front of them.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, these corpses still exude a strong murderous aura.


    Before Ye Chen and the others had approached, they felt the murderous aura coming toward them.


    "This seems to be an ancient battlefield."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, while searching carefully in this battlefield.


    Soon, a slightly broken small tripod appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    Although this small tripod was a bit broken, the slightly revealed aura was very deep, which was unique to the mysterious weapon level.


    "Found it, it turned out to be a broken profound tool."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Our luck is really good enough. We even found a profound tool. Although it is a bit broken, at least it has the power of a quasi profound tool."


    Yun Ning followed Ye Chen''s gaze, and a touch of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    After speaking, Yun Ning was about to walk towards Xiaoding not far away.


    At this moment, Ye Chen directly took Yun Ning''s arm.


    "Sister Yun Ning, wait a minute, this place is a bit weird."


    Ye Chen pointed to the corpse not far away, and said in a deep voice: "The recent corpses, looking at their dress styles are different from the others, I am afraid they are also the ones who made this big idea."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Ning''s face suddenly showed a solemn look.


    Ye Chen took out a spiritual stone from his body at this time, and threw it forward.


    Just when Lingshi flew out fifty to sixty meters away, suddenly, the space in front of Ye Chen burst into endless murderous aura.


    Countless brilliance shone out from above the earth, directly crushing the spirit stone to smash.


    The horrible energy rose to the sky, making Ye Chen and others who were standing not far away felt a sharp aura.


    "This is prohibition? What a powerful force."


    Yun Ning felt a chill in her heart, and her eyes were full of horror.


    The power that burst out suddenly was so strong that Yun Ning felt a little frightened. This was definitely not a power that Ning Yuan could resist in the middle stage.


    She even had a feeling of feeling the rest of her life.


    If Ye Chen didn''t stop her, she would walk into the restriction like this, probably the slightest injury would be serious, and there might even be a chance of falling.


    "It''s not like a restriction, it should be that the murderous aura here is too strong, and it is naturally formed like a formation."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said with a vigilant look: "This formation can use the dark evil spirit of this place, so it is relatively strong. If you enter rashly, it will inevitably trigger the backlash of this formation."


    "What should I do? Senior sister and I are not good at formations."


    Yun Ning frowned, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s okay, I take a closer look, maybe I can find a safe way."


    A ray of chaotic power emerged in Ye Chen''s eyes, carefully observing the space in front of him.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s mind was connected to the golden dragon in Xuanyuanjian.


    "Xiaolong, is there a way to crack this formation?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Do you really consider me a master of formation?"


    The golden little dragon said irritably, "This kind of natural formation is so easy to crack, let me take a closer look."


    Then Ye Chen threw a piece of spirit stone from all directions from time to time to activate the formation in this place, and then observe the flaws in the formation.


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning are observing the surrounding movement together with Su Xiyue to prevent the presence of dead spirits.


    After a long period of time, Ye Chen even walked into the formation personally, abolished the strength of the nine ox two tigers, and together with the golden dragon, discovered the flaws in the formation.

 Chapter 2245： Yuanjia Road is narrow!

    Ye Chen stood on the edge of the formation, and in his line of sight, this space was covered with thin lines.


    Each corpse had some abnormal changes under the connection of the surrounding darkness and evil spirits, and their power seemed to be connected, which formed the key to the formation.


    In Ye Chen''s line of sight, there are some invisible thin lines between each corpse. It is these thin lines that make up this formation.


    As long as you touch these thin lines, or even change the position of the corpse, the formation here will burst.


    Although this formation is a bit crude, it is very powerful.


    According to Ye Chen''s guess, if this formation broke out with all strength, he might not be able to hold back a few breaths of time with his physical body.


    "I don''t know if the formation is artificially arranged. If it is a few years later, the power of this formation will be stronger. I am afraid it will be a little difficult to crack the power of this formation."


    Ye Chen said with a look of exclamation: "The mystery of this formation is about to catch up with my Huaxia''s Qimen Dunjia."


    "It should be some fallen powerhouse, and it may not be necessary to use this formation to recover."


    The golden dragon said casually, "The center of this formation is the strongest place in this area. If you can absorb the evil spirit from this place for a long time, there is no possibility of resurrection."


    "It��s not impossible for the dark evil spirits of this place to come back to life? It��s not impossible, but most of these corpses are cultivated with the same kind of technique. Up."


    Ye Chen nodded, and tweeted.


    "This one is nothing. Some madman''s methods are much crazier than this."


    The golden little dragon said meaningfully: "This entire Huangquan land should be the game set by many strong people."


    "I actually have some doubts. The earth lacks aura. There is no need to arrange such a place below the dragon veins. Even if the earth''s dragon veins are swallowed up, it is impossible to bring a powerful person like Daotian back to life."


    Ye Chen said with a puzzled look.


    After getting the inheritance of Daotian, Ye Chen also vaguely guessed about Daotian''s strength.


    This kind of existence, even if the earth is refined, is not enough to support the power of resuscitating the heavens.


    What''s more, these powerhouses have already fallen, and wanting to violate the destiny and reverse reincarnation is such an easy thing.


    "Now it seems that the earth is not as simple as you think, otherwise with Daotian''s strength, it shouldn''t have come here, and will fall here."


    The golden little dragon pointedly said: "Maybe you ask Senior Candle Dragon, he might tell you."


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult, forget it, let''s talk about it after breaking through Ningyuan this time."


    Ye Chen shook his head with a wry smile on his face, and then beckoned to Gong Ningyun and others not far away.


    "Untied this formation?"


    Su Xiyue asked with surprise on her face.


    "It is a preliminary solution to this formation. The formation here is related to these corpses. You can follow the path I am taking. You can''t make any mistakes. Don''t touch the surrounding corpses. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if the restriction is triggered."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded, and then Ye Chen took the lead in stepping into the formation.


    Gong Ningyun and others followed Ye Chen and also walked into this formation.


    In an instant, everyone felt the evil spirits surging around them, as if they were on the battlefield, with countless enemies around them attacking them.


    Gong Ningyun and others were shocked, their bodies stiffened subconsciously.


    "Don''t mess around, this is the illusion technique here, it should be something that happened here that year, it was reflected here, and it was transformed by the power of this formation."


    Ye Chen explained softly.


    Gong Ningyun and others nodded, then calmed down.


    With Ye Chen''s guidance, everyone had not stimulated the formation here, and basically there was no danger.


    Under Ye Chen''s seven crutches, Ye Chen brought Gong Ningyun and Su Xiyue to the broken small tripod.


    This Fang Xiaoding was only the size of a palm, and a small hole appeared on the body. Although it looked a little worn out, it was well maintained overall.


    Despite being corroded by the surrounding dark evil spirits, Fang Xiaoding did not seem to be scrapped.


    Ye Chen picked up Xiaoding with a smile on his face.


    "Sure enough, it is a masterless profound tool, and its owner should have fallen."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Unfortunately, there are two loopholes in this tripod. I don''t know how much power this tripod can retain."


    "It didn''t hurt the core formation on this tripod, just find some profound tool-level materials to make up for the two broken places."


    Gong Ningyun looked at the tripod in Ye Chen''s hand and said softly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen threw Xiaoding to Gong Ningyun.


    "Sister Gong, this tripod belongs to you."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "It''s ours? You discovered this place, and you cracked the formation. Yun Ning and I didn''t make any effort. This Xiaoding is yours."


    Gong Ningyun frowned slightly, and said seriously.


    "Sister Gong, do you still need to be so polite in your relationship with me."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said casually.


    Yun Ning on the side heard the words, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    relationship?


    What can they have to do?


    Although he knew what Ye Chen meant, Yun Ning couldn''t help but want to crooked.


    Gong Ningyun opened her mouth, Ye Chen interrupted her just as she was about to say something.


    "That''s it. Anyway, I can''t repair this small tripod. The Ice and Snow Palace is just right for you. Besides, I was in Yecheng before. Thanks to your shots, I could get the yellow spring grass smoothly. If you don''t accept this tripod. , I''m going to be angry."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "In that case, I will accept it."


    A smile flashed in Gong Ningyun''s eyes, and she never refused Ye Chen''s kindness.


    "Let''s go, here is this baby, and nothing else is good."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then walked out of the formation with Gong Ningyun and others.


    "Ye Chen, I finally found you, this time I want to see where else you can go."


    At this moment, a loud voice rang not far away.


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, turned his head and took a look, only to see the silhouettes of Shang Junhao and others behind them suddenly appeared in his line of sight.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    "Hehe, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you in this inner domain."


    There was a bright smile on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Ye Chen, I see where else you can go this time."


    Meng Changdong snorted coldly and said with a grim look.


    "Run? Why should I run?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, the corner of his mouth raised a faint arc, and his face was full of weird colors.

 Chapter 2246： Divine avatar!

    Meeting Shang Junhao and others in such a place really made Ye Chen somewhat unimaginable.


    However, they deserved Shang Junhao''s luck, and it happened that Ye Chen encountered such a formation.


    If it can lead Shang Junhao and the others into the formation, it is really possible to kill Shang Junhao and the others.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a faint smile raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ye Chen, as long as you take out the third-layer elixir, maybe we can still make a living for you."


    Ji Daoling snorted coldly, and said with a grim look: "If you are obsessed with not understanding, then don''t blame us for being rude."


    "This is the pill that I got myself, why should I give it to you?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Yes, come and take it by yourself, but I don''t know if you have taken it."


    "Ye Shizhu, if you persist in your mind, your life may be in danger. Why should you bury your life here for a few pills?"


    At this time, the truth was put his hands together, and he persuaded him kindly.


    "True truth, I didn''t expect your dignified Buddhist disciple to be so benevolent and hypocritical. If you want to grab something, just say it, why turn around and be a good person."


    Yun Ning snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain.


    "Yun Ning, this is a matter between us and Ye Chen. It''s best not to interfere in your Ice and Snow Palace, and we will not target your Ice and Snow Palace."


    Xuanyuanpo said with a grim look: "You know, you have offended so many of us, this is not something your Ice and Snow Palace can hold."


    "Gong Ningyun, if you don''t leave, don''t blame us for not being affectionate."


    Shang Junhao also gave the final notice.


    If you don''t retreat, there is only one battle.


    "Sister Gong, let''s retreat first and leave this formation."


    Ye Chen whispered at this moment, and then galloped forward quickly.


    In their formation, if Shang Junhao and others spread to this formation and arouse the power of the formation, it would be troublesome.


    Gong Ningyun and Su Xiyue nodded, then followed Ye Chen and galloped forward.


    In the eyes of Shang Junhao and others, Ye Chen''s action was no doubt an escape.


    "Want to escape?"


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Meng Changdong''s eyes, and the whole person turned into a sword light, and pursued Ye Chen.


    Shang Junhao followed closely, and his whole body was really agitated. He followed Meng Changdong, and galloped away one after another.


    Xuanyuan Po and the others also followed behind, looking like it was impossible for Ye Chen to escape.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen, Gong Ningyun and the others were not very far from the edge of the formation, and soon a few people quickly left the range of the formation, and then turned to look at Shang Junhao and the others who were chasing behind them.


    At the same time, Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong rushed directly into the formation. As the black evil spirit surged, hallucinations suddenly appeared in front of the two people.


    "Is this an illusion? Here is a formation?"


    Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong''s expressions changed, and they stopped in place subconsciously, a look of jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    Xuanyuanpo and the others, who followed Shang Junhao and others, stopped in place subconsciously, looking at the shining brilliance in front of them.


    "There are restrictions here?"


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Po and others changed.


    "Shang Junhao, Meng Changdong, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Ye Chen showed a strange color on his face.


    "No, go back!"


    Shang Junhao''s expression changed, and he subconsciously turned his head and walked behind him.


    But surrounded by evil spirits, coupled with the interference of illusion, Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong couldn''t find their way.


    "Want to retire? Late!"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, flicked his fingers, and a ray of sword energy slashed directly on the corpses in this formation.


    Suddenly, these broken corpses were directly shattered under Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    As the corpse shattered, the entire formation was activated, endless rays of sunlight spewed out from the earth, and a terrifying murderous aura broke out from the formation in front of you!


    With a bang, countless bones seep with black killing intent, like a tide, rolling in the formation, like a dead spirit roaring!


    The remaining sword energy and fist marks on the ground also exploded at this moment, turning into endless brilliance, and slew towards Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Ye Chen looked at the power of the formation that broke out completely, and felt a little numb on his scalp.


    The power of this formation completely broke out, making Ye Chen a little frightened.


    Ye Chen even felt that he couldn''t last three breaths of time in it.


    At this time, under the murderous aura of the sky, Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong''s faces turned white, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and their eyes were full of panic.


    "Shoot with all your strength, otherwise you and I must fall today."


    Shang Junhao shouted frantically, and at the same time took out a jade slip from his arms, and then directly crushed it.


    At the same time, a phantom figure of a man in a long robe appeared in front of Shang Junhao.


    "This is the divine consciousness clone of the merchant''s Patriarch? Shang Junhao is really desperate this time."


    An awe-inspiring color flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    The strong at the peak of Ningyuan can already create a distraction by cutting the divine consciousness, and this clone has the strength of the main body for a short time.


    The stronger this clone possesses, the greater the price it needs to pay.


    The avatar phantom in front of him almost has the strength of Ning Yuan''s late stage.


    Even the powerhouse of Ning Yuan Pinnacle, it is not easy to separate such a ghost shadow.


    If Shang Junhao didn''t use this clone of divine consciousness, then the merchant''s Patriarch could absorb this clone of divine consciousness again, and the impact would not be great.


    If this divine consciousness clone falls, it will also weaken a lot of the strength of the merchant''s patron.


    With the appearance of this avatar of divine consciousness, the pressure around Shang Junhao was reduced a lot.


    "Is this the land of the Yellow Spring?"


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of this avatar of Divine Consciousness, and he immediately understood the situation at this time, and whispered softly: "Haoer, I can''t stop my father for too long, take the opportunity to leave this formation."


    As soon as the voice fell, the endless murderous aura suddenly swept towards Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong.


    "Let the old man come and try, how strong is the remaining formation power of this ancient powerhouse!"


    A bright light flashed in the eyes of this avatar of Divine Consciousness, and when he stepped out, the color of the situation changed!


    A ray of terrifying brilliance erupted from this divine consciousness clone, and even suppressed the power of this formation at this moment.


    A large number of corpses burst into pieces under the explosion of this avatar.


    The surrounding formation was also a bit unstable in an instant, and the illusion that enveloped Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong directly disappeared.


    "Meng Changdong, don''t you want to make a move?"


    Shang Junhao roared with a hideous expression.


    Meng Changdong gritted his teeth and took out a sword talisman at this time. Without even thinking about it, he directly crushed the sword talisman.


    In an instant, a violent sword aura burst out from this shattered sword charm.


    An incomparable domineering sword aura, accompanied by the sound of swords, suddenly enveloped the world!

 Chapter 2247： Really my sword!

    The appearance of this sword aura, even if it is seen through a layer of formation, everyone can feel the sharpness of this sword aura.


    "This sword aura... is this the true sword intent taught by Kongtong?"


    "It is rumored that the true self sword intent of the master Kongtong is one of the top sword intents in the world. It is rumored that the master of Kongtong has proved the true self. Once the sword aura is released, everything is wiped out!"


    The expressions of the surrounding people condensed, and their eyes were full of solemnity.


    The assassins hidden by Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong were stronger than the other, which really surprised many people.


    At the same time, Ye Chen looked at the sword intent that broke out in the formation, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "The sword intent released by Meng Changdong seems to be stronger than the sword intent released by Longhushan Zhang Jianyi."


    Ye Chen said with a shocked look at this moment.


    "This is the true sword intent. It is the sword intent of Master Kongtong at Wang Dao Ya Mingwu. It is also Kunlun Xu''s unique knowledge at the time. It can be regarded as Kunlun Xu''s first sword intent. Although Longhushan Master is also good at swords. Law, but Lei Fa is what he is best at."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice: "But this Kongtong''s master has been studying the magical powers of swords all his life, and even the skills of Kongtong are not very proficient in the research. This hand is really my sword intent, even if it is other The Ning Yuan ancestor of the sect, I am afraid that he will also be afraid of three points."


    "No wonder I feel stronger than the Chengtian sword released by Zhang Jianyi. These two guys, the hidden means, are not at all the magical magical powers that can be released in the middle of Ningyuan. Fortunately, I didn''t fight them hard before, or it would be true. It''s a bit troublesome."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although they had known that Shang Junhao had some assassins in their hands, Ye Chen did not expect that these assassins were so great.


    Not inferior to Zhang Jianyi and Xuanyuanpo at all.


    If he really worked hard, Ye Chen would really not be able to hold this sword.


    If these people unleash their big moves together, Ye Chen was afraid that there would be no other way to survive other than calling out the candle dragon.


    "After all, it''s the merchant''s eldest son and Kongtong''s arrogant talent. It would be strange if there were no killers."


    Yun Ning said with a smile at this time.


    "Sister Yun Ning, you are also the arrogant of the Ice and Snow Palace. Didn''t you come down with any assassins? I haven''t seen you use it before."


    Ye Chen looked at Yun Ning and said with a smile.


    "This kind of life-saving thing can''t be used easily until the last moment, but if you want to try it, I can show you it, but I don''t know if you can carry it."


    The corner of Yun Ning''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said with a smile.


    "I''m joking, joking."


    Ye Chen coughed twice after hearing this, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Just kidding, although his physical body is strong, how can he withstand such a devastation.


    According to his guess, the assassin hidden in Yun Ning''s hands was not a ray of extreme cold from the head of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Although he was full of energy, he was frozen by this extremely cold air, and he was afraid that his life would be lost.


    "Don''t be poor, let''s go. When Shang Junhao and the others get out of trouble, we may not be able to leave."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile at this time.


    "That''s right, hurry up, now is not the time to face them head-on."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then the group left quickly.


    At the same time, with the appearance of this true sword intent, the power of formation around Meng Changdong and Shang Junhao appeared hollow.


    After all, it is not a perfect formation. Under the self-destruction of the avatar of Divine Consciousness, some problems have appeared in this formation.


    Now that this true sword intent came out, Meng Changdong immediately discovered the flaw in this formation!


    "cut!"


    Meng Changdong gritted his teeth, pinched with both hands, and yelled angrily!


    In an instant, this true sword intent turned into a white sword energy of hundreds of feet long, and then it was cut down suddenly!


    Suddenly, the endless evil aura suddenly dissipated, and the endless murderous aura was cut out of a great road by this sword intent.


    "Go!"


    A flash of joy flashed in Meng Changdong''s eyes, and he snorted, then flashed out along this path with Shang Junhao, and left the formation directly.


    As Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong left the formation, they both spewed a mouthful of blood at the same time, their faces were undoubtedly pale.


    Although the formation was broken, the burst of power from this formation still severely injured the two of them in the short period of two breaths.


    If it weren''t for the guy who used them decisively to save their lives, I''m afraid they might fall here today.


    "Damn it, Ye Chen, how could he arrange a formation of this level."


    Meng Changdong wiped the corner of his mouth, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Meng Changdong is still a little dazed now. He only has one copy of this true sword intent. He never expected that he would hand over the killer in such a hurry.


    Without this ray of sword intent, it is impossible for others to be jealous of him.


    If he really found any treasure, he would have no bargaining chips.


    "This shouldn''t be the formation that Ye Chen arranged, but the formation that formed naturally here, but it was just used by Ye Chen."


    Fang Cheng looked at the power of the fierce formation in front of him, and said solemnly.


    "This naturally formed formation is really terrifying. The blow just now is probably comparable to the late Ningyuan. Even if the ancestors of Ningyuan come, they may not be able to support it for too long. Jun Hao and Meng Changdong didn''t go deep, otherwise they might not be able to get out of trouble today."


    Lei Changtian said with emotion: "This Ye Chen is really a good calculation."


    "I must have Ye Chen peeling and cramping to relieve my hatred."


    Shang Junhao''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Before entering the land of the Yellow Spring, Shang Junhao was broken twice in Ye Chen''s hands, the first time wasted the blood of the Demon God, and the second time he used his father��s divine consciousness clone. .


    Since then, Shang Junhao''s treasure has been used very often.


    Shang Junhao wouldn''t dare to fight for it if he really met the treasure later.


    And all of this is thanks to Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, this guy deliberately introduced us into the formation, and then took the opportunity to leave. Everyone, you can''t let this guy escape."


    Xuanyuanpo said in a deep voice at this time: "This guy definitely won''t run far. Let''s go around this formation first."


    "Go, if you don''t kill Ye Chen today, Meng will never leave the land of the yellow spring."


    Meng Changdong said with a grim look.


    Everyone glanced at each other, and did not dare to stay too far here, for fear that the power of this formation might spread to them.


    Fortunately, the range covered by this formation was not very large. Everyone moved forward quickly and quickly bypassed this formation and pursued Ye Chen.


    At the same time, Ye Chen and others finally came to the core of Inner Realm, and an altar appeared in the sight of Ye Chen and others.

 Chapter 2248： altar!

    The scene in front of him somewhat subverted the imagination of Ye Chen and others.


    Even Ye Chen, who was accustomed to the big scenes, couldn''t help being shocked.


    In front of Ye Chen and the others, there is a huge recessed basin, at least as large as a thousand square meters. It looks like the terrain formed by some strong men after fighting, with broken bodies everywhere.


    And in the middle of this basin, there is a small lake unexpectedly.


    The water of this lake is not ordinary water, but is composed of bright red blood.


    Although I don''t know how long it has passed, the scarlet blood is still bright red, and a strong suffocation spread out from the scarlet blood.


    The heavy killing intent made Ye Chen feel shocked.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a bluestone altar, which looks extremely primitive.


    Above the altar, there were corpses and some broken weapons.


    However, at this time, there was a circle of heavy evil spirits surrounding the altar, and everyone could not carefully see what was on the altar.


    Ye Chen looked at this altar with a shock, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    This altar was exactly the same as the altar that Ye Chen had seen before.


    "Ye Chen, is this the altar you are talking about?"


    Gong Ningyun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this place should be the core of this inner domain."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Be careful, this altar is a bit difficult."


    "Would you like to go over and take a look? We are a distance from our altar friends, and we can''t see anything here."


    Yun Ning frowned and suggested softly.


    "Go and take a look, but don''t get too close."


    Gong Ningyun hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice.


    Then Ye Chen and the others slowly walked towards the altar and stopped several kilometers away from the altar.


    As Ye Chen''s four got closer to the altar, the blood lake around the altar suddenly became boiling.


    The heavy evil spirit was vented to the surroundings as the lake water boiled, Ye Chen could even smell the **** smell in the lake water.


    "This lake won''t be formed by the blood of these corpses."


    Yun Ning said with a look of fear at this time.


    "Ordinary blood can''t be kept for so long that it hasn''t dried up, and only the blood of the strong can radiate such strong power."


    Ye Chen carefully observed the boiling blood in the blood lake and exhaled slightly.


    "If that is the case, such a large lake, how many powerful people have to fall to make such a lake."


    Su Xiyue felt a little cold in her mind.


    The crowd did not answer, but looked up at the altar not far away.


    This altar looks ordinary, but I don''t know how long it has been soaked in this blood lake, but it hasn''t changed a bit.


    "Ye Chen, this place is a bit weird, I advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    The voice of the golden dragon suddenly rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "You feel something is wrong?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, but I feel a little uneasy. There is a very evil aura on this altar."


    The golden dragon said very solemnly.


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly cold.


    Can make the golden dragon feel something wrong, it seems that this altar is really weird.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a trace of chaos flashed in his eyes, and then looked towards the altar.


    With the blessing of the chaotic air, the black mist on this altar has faded a lot, and several corpses are scattered around the altar.


    These corpses looked decayed, but Ye Chen could still feel the hot blood in them.


    "Why didn''t you see the corpse with the Immortal Spear inserted before? Is it still in the middle of the altar?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The location of the center of the altar was still surrounded by a mist. Ye Chen couldn''t see the center of the altar through the black mist.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s gaze paused slightly, and he was attracted by the black hilt held by a corpse.


    The black hilt looked very short, only a short section, and the blade under the hilt had been lost.


    "This is... the hilt of the Sword of Heaven? Was it lost on this altar?"


    Ye Chen basically recognized the hilt of the Heaven Killing Sword without hesitating too much.


    The sword body of the Heavenly Killing Sword was brought out of Huangquan by Greed Wolf. Although Ye Chen suspects that the incomplete part of the Heavenly Killing Sword is also in this Huangquan land, the land of the Yellow Spring is so large that he wants to find the incomplete Heavenly Killing Sword. The part is definitely a needle in a haystack.


    But Ye Chen never expected that the hilt of the Heaven Killing Sword would be lost on the altar.


    "This corpse is the original owner of the Sword of Heaven?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to go to this altar?"


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen at this time, her eyes were full of questions.


    "Forget it, this altar is a bit weird, it''s better not to go up."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s better that we leave first and wait until Shang Junhao and the others come. They can''t just come back empty-handed."


    Yun Ning suggested.


    "Sister Yun Ning''s proposal is good, let''s leave first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded, and just about to turn around and leave, Ye Chen suddenly shook his body!


    "Come on, come to me, I will...give you strength!"


    A faint whisper sounded in Ye Chen''s ear, and an unparalleled attraction passed from the center of the altar towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, suddenly turned and looked in the direction of the altar, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "what happened?"


    Su Xiyue asked suspiciously.


    "Did you hear any sound just now, the sound coming from this altar."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "What sound? I didn''t hear it."


    Yun Ning shook her head, her eyes filled with doubts.


    "Come on, come to me, I will...give you strength!"


    A faint whisper sounded in Ye Chen''s ears again, and a peculiar force rose in Ye Chen''s mind, making Ye Chen subconsciously take a step towards the altar.


    At this moment, a gleam of brilliance bloomed on Xuanyuan Sword, which made Ye Chen wake up instantly.


    "It''s a strong confusing meaning."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes filled with fear.


    "Leave quickly."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a low voice subconsciously.


    At this moment, several breaths suddenly came from not far away, and Shang Junhao, Xuanyuan Po and others finally chased to the vicinity of the altar.


    "Ye Chen, see where you are going this time."


    Shang Junhao looked at Ye Chen with a pale face, his eyes were full of sorrow.


    "Shang Junhao, you really have a big life, you can get out of the formation alive."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "But, are you sure you are still my opponent now?"


    When Shang Junhao heard the words, his face paused slightly, his eyes filled with gloomy expressions.

 Chapter 2249： Crystal coffin!

    Following Ye Chen''s words, the others present also remained silent.


    After Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong were severely injured, the strength of their group, against Ye Chen and others, really did not prevail.


    Moreover, the group of them are not of the same mind. At least Wu Qinian, Yang Xiuxiu and Tang Shuhang would not do anything to Ye Chen and others.


    Eliminating the three of them, Shang Junhao and the others did not have an absolute advantage in the face of Ye Chen and Gong Ningyun''s teamwork.


    Really want to fight, the outcome is difficult to distinguish.


    Moreover, without the killer, Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong can no longer guarantee their absolute safety. It is not a good choice to start at this time.


    Not only Shang Junhao, but everyone else also thought of this.


    When everyone was silent, the blood-colored lake around the altar suddenly became boiling, and a trace of blood bloomed from the blood lake.


    The dazzling blood finally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Shen Cangsheng, is this what you call the altar?"


    Xuanyuanpo looked at the altar sharply and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this is the core of Inner Realm, which is the final battlefield of this Yellow Spring."


    Shen Cangsheng looked at this altar, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although he had some understanding of this altar in the inheritance, it was the first time he saw this altar after all, and he was shocked by what the altar showed.


    "These corpses have gone through so many years, but they haven''t even decayed."


    Fang Cheng said with a look of exclamation: "Look at the weapons remaining on the altar, it seems that the lowest level is the existence of mysterious weapons."


    Following Fang Cheng''s reminder, everyone observed the treasure on the altar.


    Although most of the weapons scattered on the altar were broken, they were mysterious weapons after all. Although they were a little damaged, they were mysterious weapons and there was no possibility of recovery.


    Moreover, these remaining corpses are extremely intact. If these corpses can be obtained, they may be able to get what they want from this corpse.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes became a little hot.


    "Come, come to me, I... can give you strength."


    At this moment, this murmur came from the center of the altar, floating in the ears of everyone.


    "There is a dead spirit in the center of this altar?"


    The faces of everyone changed slightly.


    "At this moment, it seemed as if there was a gust of power passing by, and the mist that enveloped the center of the altar was blown away in an instant.


    Everything on the altar was exposed to everyone''s sight.


    Ye Chen looked around, and instantly saw the corpse pierced by the Misery Spear.


    "Look, there is a crystal coffin in the center of this altar."


    At this moment, Song Xuejun pointed to the middle of the altar and said in surprise.


    "Crystal coffin?"


    Everyone looked at the center of the altar together, and as expected, a crystal coffin appeared in it.


    "How come there is a crystal coffin? When I saw this corpse before, I didn''t see the crystal coffin around."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Everyone, since you are here, don''t you go to this altar to have a look?"


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Po said with a smile.


    "Xuanyuanpo, don''t think of us as fools. This place is so weird. If you want to go to the altar, then you go up."


    Wu Qinian curled his lips and said angrily.


    "Wu Qinian is right. It has not yet been determined whether this altar is in danger. If it is rushed up, the good or bad is unknown."


    Pu Ji put his hands together and said seriously.


    "It''s better to let me test it out."


    Tang Shuhang squinted his eyes at this time, a light flashed in his hand, and a rune appeared in Tang Shuhang''s hand.


    "Transformation!"


    Tang Shuhang snorted, this rune suddenly turned into a bird, and flew towards the altar like this.


    This little bird flew over the blood lake, and then landed on the altar safely.


    "Nothing?"


    Everyone squinted their eyes, and suddenly some thoughts formed in their eyes.


    If the blood lake around this altar is not forbidden to fly over like the water of the Styx, then it is not impossible to get the treasure on this altar.


    While Tang Shuhang was controlling the transformed bird, Ye Chen stared at the corpse pierced by the Immortal Spear, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He was in the direction facing the back of the corpse, and he couldn''t see the face clearly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and started to walk to the right in the direction of the altar, trying to see the face of the corpse clearly.


    But after walking dozens of steps, Ye Chen was already hundreds of meters away from Gong Ningyun and the others, and the corpse was still facing Ye Chen.


    As if this corpse could act with Ye Chen.


    "No, this corpse is weird."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he felt a little hairy in his heart, and he subconsciously wanted to stay away from the altar and leave this sunken basin.


    At this moment, the body with its back facing Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    A ray of sunlight bloomed from the altar, the light was shining, and the momentum was compelling.


    The bright red blood lake was also surging at this moment, and the blood-colored lake surging up, directly shattering the bird that Tang Shuhang used to turn into a rune.


    In an instant, the monstrous blood-colored lake shrouded in the sky, suddenly rushing towards everyone.


    "Rewind!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed without any hesitation, and they quickly retreated behind them.


    "The descendant of Daotian, come here, do you still want to leave?"


    A faint voice came from the center of the altar, and the blood-colored lake water suddenly accelerated, turned into a blood-colored palm, and grabbed it directly at Ye Chen.


    Sickness rushed into the sky, blood flickering.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were all blood red, and there was nothing else in his eyes except this **** light.


    "Damn it, is this guy''s target me?"


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly pale, without any hesitation, he directly took out the spear tip of the Miserable Immortal Spear, and then the golden blood of the ancient gods on the first floor sprayed on the spear tip of the Miserable Immortal Spear.


    In an instant, a bright brilliance burst out from the tip of the spear of Misunderstanding Spear, and a trace of domineering to the extreme murderous aura suddenly spread.


    At the same time, the spear body of the Immortal Spear inserted into the corpse also burst out with brilliance, and the two forces intertwined with each other and burst out suddenly.


    Suddenly, the blood-colored lake in front of Ye Chen collapsed, turned into blood beads, and suddenly rolled away.


    "Daotian, you are dead, and you think you can suppress the deity?"


    The corpse''s lips moved slightly, and a roar suddenly resounded between heaven and earth.


    I saw the crystal coffin in the center of the altar suddenly lit up with a faint halo, and suddenly shrouded on the altar.


    Although this halo is faint, there is a trembling force spreading out!


    In an instant, under the ray of brilliance, the killing intent emanating from the body of Mie Xian Liao was suddenly suppressed.


    "Oops."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly.

 Chapter 2250： Destroy the world!

    Endless evil spirits surged out from the altar, and gradually suppressed the brilliance released by Misunderstanding Spear, and there was a monstrous force of energy and blood that vented from the corpse.


    A trace of terrifying pressure suddenly enveloped this space.


    "What a strong breath, isn''t this a corpse after all? How could a fallen corpse still have such strong energy and blood."


    The expressions of Shang Junhao and others changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    At this moment, they all felt a little suffocated. The pressure that escaped around made Shang Junhao and the others out of breath, and the true energy in the body was suppressed.


    Even the ancestors of the Ning Yuan peak in the family, the aura is not as powerful as the deterrence that this corpse gave them.


    Undoubtedly, this corpse was definitely the strongest person who transcended Ning Yuan during his lifetime.


    In the face of the strong, no matter whether the opponent has fallen or not, they are not capable of being an enemy.


    Without any hesitation, Shang Junhao and the others directly aroused the zhenqi in the body and fled to the distance.


    "Sister Gong, take Xiyue and leave quickly."


    Ye Chen suddenly roared at Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning, and then galloped away.


    The target of this corpse is him, if he takes Su Xiyue with him, he will definitely bring Su Xiyue into danger.


    "Since you are here, don''t even think about leaving."


    A faint voice exploded in Ye Chen''s ears, and the blood lake around the altar suddenly boiled, and a big **** hand grabbed Ye Chen again.


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly pale, and while his figure retreated violently, he then urged the tip of Miexian Lun to shoot towards the big **** hand.


    Suddenly, the tip of the Immortal Spear pierced the big **** hand, but couldn''t stop the big **** hand from advancing.


    "Ye Chen, the strength of this guy is not something we can contend."


    The golden dragon''s voice said quickly in Ye Chen''s ear: "Hurry up and escape into Daotian''s body."


    "I thought about it, but the space here is imprisoned, and I can''t enter the space of Daotian at all now."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he gritted his teeth and said.


    "That coffin is the key. The power of this crystal coffin suppressed the spear body of Miserable Immortal Spear. As long as it interferes with the power of this crystal coffin, Miserable Immortal Spear should be able to suppress the power of this corpse again."


    The golden dragon said hurriedly.


    "Fight!"


    A madness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood of the ancient gods in his body suddenly boiled, and then all poured into the blood-colored spar in his heart.


    "Ancient ghost shadow, show it to me!"


    Ye Chen snorted, directly stimulating the blood spar in his heart.


    Suddenly, a pure ancient god''s power erupted from Ye Chen''s heart and flowed through Ye Chen''s body.


    Then a huge shadow of the ancient **** appeared behind Ye Chen!


    A large amount of blood of the ancient **** rushed towards this group of phantoms.


    As this phantom gradually solidified, Ye Chen''s blood vessels were about to break.


    He was about to reach the limit he could bear, and a large amount of ancient gods'' power spewed from the blood spar, almost making his heart unable to bear it.


    A mighty force burst out from this ancient **** phantom, and its momentum rivaled the killing intent of this corpse.


    The spear body of Mie Xian Liao was drawn by this ancient god''s power and began to tremble crazily, like a tiger about to get out of its cage, a trace of violent killing intent gradually emerged.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen yelled and blasted out with a punch. The ancient **** phantom behind him also blasted out with a punch following Ye Chen''s movements.


    I saw a mysterious rune shining on the phantom of the ancient **** behind him, and then all of them poured into the fist.


    Suddenly, this yellow spring land trembles involuntarily, as if some peculiar force has been induced.


    I saw that this boxing strength was like the rules of heaven and earth, full of boundless domineering.


    The howling fist jin tore the surrounding black evil spirits to pieces, and blasted towards the crystal coffin not far away.


    Ye Chen didn''t even have the slightest resistance to the big **** hand in front of him, and blasted towards the crystal coffin not far away.


    Ye Chen was betting that this crystal coffin was more important than him.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen was right.


    "Dare to blaspheme the fairy, **** it!"


    The angry roar sounded in the sky, and the big **** hand suddenly stopped and grabbed the punch that the ancient god''s shadow turned into.


    Suddenly, the violent energy suddenly spread.


    From a distance, it looks like a black circle of light, centered on the battleground, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    Ye Chen was the first to bear the brunt, his face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    The people who were fleeing not far away turned their heads subconsciously, just to see the power converging in the sky.


    "Does Ye Chen still have such a strong magical power?"


    A look of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Even if this magical magical power is strong, he can only release the power of Ningyuan level after all. The power of this corpse is far beyond Ningyuan, and today Ye Chen will undoubtedly die."


    Shang Junhao snorted coldly, and said faintly: "It''s a pity that he got the Xuanyuan inheritance, so he was buried in the land of Huangquan with him."


    Not far away, Xuanyuanpo frowned, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    If Ye Chen falls here, it is definitely not what Xuanyuan Po wants to see.


    But now in this situation, Xuanyuan Po had no other way.


    "Ye Chen."


    Su Xiyue''s face was extremely pale, her figure suddenly stopped in place, and then a touch of determination flashed in her eyes, and she was about to rush towards Ye Chen''s direction.


    "Xiyue, don''t be impulsive, if you pass, it will affect Ye Chen."


    Gong Ningyun''s expression changed and she hurriedly stopped Su Xiyue.


    "Go first, you have to have confidence in Ye Chen."


    Yun Ning gritted her teeth and said.


    That being said, everyone present, basically no one could think that Ye Chen could leave this place alive.


    Su Xiyue still wanted to say something. Gong Ningyun took a direct shot at this time, and strands of extremely cold real energy turned into chains, wrapped around Su Xiyue''s body, and forcibly took her away.


    After all, Ye Chen''s strength was not as good as the power erupted from this corpse, the ancient **** phantom gradually became illusory, and it was about to be shattered by this **** big hand.


    "If you want me to die, don''t think about it."


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, eyes full of hideous colors, while his figure retreated violently, a black ray of light burst out of his palm.


    With the appearance of this black light, an extremely terrifying aura spread from his body.


    Ye Chen bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a bit of blood on the black light in his palm.


    Suddenly, a red evil spirit appeared on this black light, which looked extremely coquettish.


    "Extinguish the world fairy light!"


    Ye Chen roared, and directly bombarded the black-red light ball in his hand towards the crystal coffin not far away.

 Chapter 2251： Sin!

    A black-red rainbow light suddenly appeared on the black sky, directly dissipating the black evil spirit in the sky.


    It was as if a trace of the intention to destroy the world was born in this red light, and there was fairy light around the monster **** light.


    "This is my Immortal Clan''s technique. You are the descendant of the ancient **** clan, and even cultivated the Immortal Clan''s technique?"


    There was a hint of surprise and shock in this voice.


    As he spoke, the blood lake around the altar suddenly agitated and turned into a **** hand again, grabbing towards this fairy light.


    At this moment, the power of the ancient **** that was smashed by the **** palm did not dissipate, but was attracted by a peculiar force and merged into the extinction spear on the altar.


    Boom!


    As if there was thunder in the sky, I saw the light shining on the spear of the Extinguish Immortal Spear, and an overbearing force directly broke through the shackles of the crystal coffin and suddenly enveloped the altar.


    The blood hand controlled by this corpse collapsed directly under the murderous intent of this extinguishing fairy spear.


    "Dare to fight against the deity by destroying the fairy spear in a mere trivial way?"


    The corpse let out a roar, and there seemed to be fairy lights looming in its eyes, and wisps of fairy light appeared around out of thin air, and went to suppress the immortal spear.


    With the restraint of the Miing Immortal Spear, Ye Chen''s light of Misting Immortal was no longer blocked, and instantly hit the lid of the crystal coffin.


    With a bang, the extinguishing light blasted on the crystal coffin, and a roar broke out, but the crystal coffin did not move at all, but the light that enveloped the crystal coffin suddenly dimmed.


    Ye Chen frowned, a ray of chaos flashed in his eyes, and he looked into the crystal coffin subconsciously.


    A piece of white palace dress-like clothes, with two crystal clear palms, vaguely appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "There is... someone in this crystal coffin?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed drastically, and his mind seemed to set off a stormy sea.


    At this moment, a layer of bright light filled the crystal coffin again, shining Ye Chen involuntarily away from his sight.


    "You dare to blaspheme the fairy, you deserve death!"


    Accompanied by this roar of anger to the extreme, the corpse that was suppressed by Xianxian Liao moved slightly.


    Although this movement was very weak, it was still caught by Ye Chen''s divine sense.


    "This guy can move? He''s not dead?"


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen still didn''t know how this corpse attacked him.


    But there is no doubt that if this corpse can stand up from this altar, Ye Chen will definitely die.


    "dead!"


    The corpse''s lips moved slightly and just spit out a word.


    As if the voice was tangible, as soon as the dead word came out, the surrounding black evil spirits suddenly surged and quickly gathered together, unexpectedly forming a dead word.


    Words become, murderous, as if the rules of heaven, cannot be violated!


    Ye Chen just glanced at it, and felt that the aura in his body was disordered, his face was pale, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "This is... the fairy law?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a touch of bitterness.


    Since this corpse can fight Daotian, the strength is extraordinary, far beyond Ye Chen''s ability.


    Even the spells released casually were probably enough to kill him.


    Not to mention the immortal law in front of me!


    "Senior Candle Dragon, if you don''t make any more moves, this junior will really fall."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and suddenly roared towards Daotian''s space.


    For the present plan, only the candle dragon can save him.


    "Ugh����"


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, a soft sigh sounded in the land of the yellow spring.


    Ye Chen felt the inherited blood crystal in his heart hot, as if he was about to melt his heart.


    A golden dragon body suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen through Ye Chen''s blood crystal.


    Although it was a body transformed from divine consciousness, it was still huge.


    The dragon''s body was thousands of meters long, and it hovered above the altar.


    Ye Chen looked at the candle dragon appearing here, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Zhulong, are you still alive? Daotian is dead, but you are still alive, which is really surprising."


    A gleam of light was released from the corpse''s eyes, a terrifying force seemed to be recovered from the corpse, and the whole altar seemed to be trembling.


    "They really knew each other."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This Immortal Spear was an ancient weapon of Daotian''s life, so it pierced the body of this corpse, and it was impossible for the candle dragon to know this person.


    "Qingyun Immortal Venerable, I didn''t expect to be suppressed by the master''s Immortal Spear for so many years, yet still not completely obliterating your three souls and seven souls."


    Zhulong looked at the corpse that had been fixed on the altar by the Misery Spear before him, and a sharp killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Daotian is dead, and the soul of the immortal spear is already annihilated. How can we kill the deity? When the fairy is born, I will get out of trouble, and the hatred Daotian has imposed on me will inevitably return to you. It''s a pity that Wei Neng personally killed Daotian, which is the deity''s regret."


    A gruesome sound reached the extreme, hovering on the altar.


    "Do you think that setting up the place of the yellow spring will enable the fairy to be reborn? It''s nothing more than a wedding dress. The fairy is dead. If you don''t enter the cycle of heaven, how can you come back to life."


    Zhulong sneered, and a trace of terrifying dragon aura surrounded it.


    Ye Chen was not far away, his heart was shocked when he heard it, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "This place of Yellow Spring was arranged by this corpse? Qingyun Immortal Venerable, what kind of character is this? I have never heard of such a strong man in ancient times in ancient books, and Daotian does not have these people in his memory. ."


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The scenes he saw and what he heard today really shocked Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen is even a little confused now, what is the truth in the end.


    "This young man is Daotian''s successor? Inheriting the blood of the ancient **** of the royal family, if I cut him, it would be equivalent to breaking Daotian''s path to rebirth. You only have the imprint of God''s consciousness, and you want to protect him? "


    A loud laugh to the extreme reverberated in this world.


    "Rebirth?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    Qingyun Xianzun''s words really made Ye Chen feel a little strange.


    He had never heard that Daotian could be resurrected, and judging from the inheritance he got, Daotian had indeed fallen, and could not be resurrected at all.


    Although he knew that Qingyun Immortal Venerable was instigating discord, Ye Chen''s psychology still showed a trace of anxiety.


    "Qingyun, you are presumptuous!"


    A bright light shone in the eyes of the candle dragon, like the sun, suddenly shining above the sky.


    The mighty power of the sun turned into beams of light, suddenly bombarding the altar.


    Boom!


    The pool of blood around the altar surged out, and the blood in the sky greeted the power of the sun.


    The two forces suddenly collided and a terrifying force broke out.


    Ye Chen was shocked to feel that his internal organs were about to be misaligned.


    "Hurry up!"


    Ye Chen''s ear suddenly rang the voice of the candle dragon.


    Then Ye Chen felt a slight sway in front of his eyes, and was directly moved out of the land of Huangquan.

 Chapter 2252： Suspicion

    Ye Chen felt his eyes sway slightly, and suddenly realized that he was already in a snowy mountain.


    "Is this in Kunlun Mountain?"


    Ye Chen glanced around, his face changed slightly.


    "That fellow Zhulong is really not easy. He hasn''t arrived yet, so he moved you from the land of the Yellow Spring to the outside."


    The golden dragon said with emotion.


    Ye Chengang wanted to say something, his face suddenly changed!


    "Xiyue and they are still in the land of Huangquan."


    An anxious color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Without his guidance, Su Xiyue and the others wanted to leave the land of the yellow spring, it might be difficult for them.


    The outbreak of a battle between Zhulong and Qingyun Immortal Venerable will inevitably cause great turbulence in the land of Huangquan. If Su Xiyue stays in it, it will be extremely dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed anxiously, and when he moved his figure, he wanted to find the entrance to the Styx.


    But what is strange is that the valley that Ye Chen entered before seemed to have disappeared from Kunlun Mountain out of thin air.


    No matter how Ye Chen looked, he didn''t find it.


    "What''s the situation? Could it be because of some changes in the Yellow Spring Land that caused the valley to disappear?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed completely now.


    Without the entrance, even if Su Xiyue and the others found the gate from the Yellow Spring, how could they return to the ground?


    "Don''t worry, it is impossible for Zhulong to make such a low-level mistake. He should have a solution when Zhulong comes back."


    The golden dragon comforted in a deep voice.


    "It can only be so."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    After calming down, many thoughts flashed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Senior Candle Dragon should know a lot of secrets, Qingyun Immortal Venerable and the crystal coffin on the altar, what secrets are they hiding?"


    "Has Daotian fallen, or does he want to take the opportunity to resurrect?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen was also curious about the suppressed Qingyun Immortal Venerable and the crystal coffin in the land of Huangquan, it was still more important that Daotian could not resurrect.


    According to Qingyun Xianzun, if Daotian wants to resurrect, he probably needs the power of his heir.


    If so, Ye Chen would not have any room for resistance if Zhulong took the shot.


    "Daotian has fallen. This is something the old master personally determined. It should be impossible to resurrect."


    The golden dragon hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen frowned, then smiled freely.


    "This Qingyun Immortal Venerable is indeed a good player to inspire people''s hearts. A few words created a gap between my relationship with Daotian and Zhulong."


    Ye Chen said with emotion on his face: "However, with a character like Daotian, who is extremely arrogant, with my understanding, it is impossible to do such a thing, and even if it is to take home, I am afraid it will be shot long ago."


    "But this candle dragon must have hidden a lot of secrets, but I don''t know if there are any other plans."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "I still need to improve my strength. With my current realm, facing a battle of the level of Zhulong and Qingyun Xianzun, I can''t get in at all."


    Ye Chen said softly: "Fortunately, Huangquan Grass is available, and this Huangquan Pill can also be refined."


    "If you enter the Ningyuan Realm with the potential of the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, you should be able to fear no one in this secular world. I just don''t know if there is a more perfect level above the Jiuzhang Yuanhai."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "A more perfect level? There seems to be no record in the Emperor Xuanyuan''s ancestors handed down to me, but there seems to be a vague record in the inheritance of ancient gods."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice: "When Senior Zhulong comes back, you will know if you ask him."


    At this moment, there was a trembling sound from the underground of Kunlun Mountain. With the vibration of a large number of mountain peaks, the endless snow leaned down and turned into avalanches, sweeping toward the surroundings.


    The strong men guarding the major sects around Kunlun Mountain were also shocked by the changes in Kunlun Mountain one after another, and Yukong came towards Kunlun Mountain.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, his mind moved, and he returned directly to Daotian''s heavenly palace.


    "By the way, the jade box that I got from the palace on the third floor has not been opened yet."


    Ye Chen remembered the jade box that had not been opened before, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Can hide in the third floor of the hall, with such a strong formation guardian, it will definitely not be a mortal thing.


    Ye Chen looked forward to the treasure in this jade box.


    With a move of mind, the jade box that Ye Chen took into the heavenly palace suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Now that he has a lot of free time, Ye Chen can study this jade box carefully.


    However, although the material of this jade box is very rare, it looks very ordinary. On the surface of the jade box, there is not even a trace of texture, just like an ordinary jade box.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the space around the jade box suddenly twisted, and then blood-colored chains emerged from the void, shrouded in the jade box.


    Suddenly, bright rays of light gleamed on the jade box, and it contended with the blood-colored chains.


    "I still don''t believe it, I can''t grind you here."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and several more scarlet chains appeared from the void, entwining towards the jade box.


    The two forces collide with each other in this way, killing each other.


    In order to prevent Ye Chen from being too strong, he directly destroyed the jade box, and he did not dare to relax at all.


    It took a full half an hour before the light on the jade box began to slowly dim.


    "The prohibition is about to break."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    At this moment, the light around the jade box suddenly went out.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand slightly, and the jade box appeared in his hand.


    Then Ye Chen opened the jade box directly.


    After seeing the contents of the jade box, Ye Chen was slightly shocked.


    "I thought this jade box had such a strong restriction. Maybe there is a fifth-grade elixir hidden in it. I didn''t expect it to be just a jade slip? It''s too big to use, it won''t be the secret alchemy method of this sect. Right."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen has a lot of methods of alchemy, and it is not even much weaker than these methods of alchemy.


    If you are really getting a piece of information about alchemy, it would be too tasteless.


    While thinking about it, Ye Chen separated a strand of spiritual consciousness and poured into this jade slip.


    In the next moment, all the things recorded in this jade slip appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "this is����"


    Ye Chen''s body was slightly stiff, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2253： Fairy!

    The envisioned alchemy method never appeared. Instead, it was an exercise method, and it was not a simple exercise method.


    This exercise is called the Primordial Distraction Art, and it has only one function, that is, to condense a natal clone.


    This natal clone is essentially a part of the deity itself, even if the deity dies, it can be resurrected through the clone.


    But if it was just that, it wouldn''t make Ye Chen so shocked.


    This Primordial Distraction Secret Art was deliberately left in the palace on the third floor, and only Tianjiao who had extremely strong physical and divine consciousness had the opportunity to obtain this Primordial Distraction Secret Art.


    The most important ability of this Primordial Distraction Art is that it can separate the physical body from the true energy.


    In other words, according to the records in this Primordial Distraction Secret Art, Ye Chen could condense a clone that perfectly inherited the Emperor Jue he had cultivated.


    When the time comes, the deity will practice the ancient gods, and the clones will practice the emperor''s decisions, without delay.


    And if the clone and the deity are combined into one, it can also explode the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    "The strong man who created this Primordial Distraction Art is simply a genius, and he can even create this kind of technique."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of shock.


    There are many martial artists in the secular world.


    But there is no exercise method that can inherit the deity''s cultivation base, and it completely separates the physical body from the true energy.


    If Ye Chen really separates the body of the ancient **** from the Emperor Jue completely, one majoring in the body of the ancient **** and the other majoring in the Emperor Jue, the cultivation speed can even be doubled.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a glowing color flashed in his eyes, and then carefully read the steps of cultivating the Primordial Distraction Art, and frowned involuntarily.


    Although the effect of this Primordial Distraction Secret Art is strong enough to explode, the difficulty of cultivation is also very strong, even more complicated than Ye Chen condensing Chaos Qi.


    Ye Chen needs to divide his soul into two, and then use some treasures of heaven and earth to condense a new body with this half of the soul to be able to succeed.


    This requires the soul of the caster to be strong enough, and only those with Ning Yuan and even those above Ning Yuan are qualified to practice this Primordial Distraction Secret Art.


    Moreover, this Primordial Distraction Art requires a lot of elixir, and many of them have been lost in this secular world.


    Ye Chen''s wish to gather resources to cultivate this Primordial Distraction Secret Art in the secular world is probably wishful thinking.


    But even so, this Primordial Distraction Art is also an extremely precious technique. With this technique alone, Ye Chen''s journey will be quite rewarding.


    Ye Chen easily engraved all the steps of this Primordial Distraction Secret Art in his mind, and then he squeezed it hard and shattered the jade slip.


    This Primordial Distraction Secret Art is too important, if it is spread out, I am afraid it will cause an uproar.


    Then Ye Chen crossed his knees in Daotian''s ventricle, absorbing the power of the ancient gods around him, and he recovered the injuries in his body.


    Facing Qingyun Immortal Venerable this time, Ye Chen had exhausted all his strength. Not only did he use the ancient **** phantom, he even used the celestial light.


    Now the true energy in Ye Chen''s body has been exhausted, and the blood vessels and meridians in his body have been shattered by the power of a large amount of ancient gods.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t seem to be seriously injured, only Ye Chen himself knew that this was the heaviest injury Ye Chen has ever suffered.


    And Ye Chen was in the true sense, exhausted all means.


    Originally, Ye Chen thought that with his current cultivation base, with the exception of Kunlun Xu''s ancestors, Ye Chen could be considered fearless.


    But the appearance of Qingyun Xianzun made Ye Chen full of crisis.


    There is no doubt that this Qingyun Immortal Venerable will definitely get out of the predicament one day, when Ye Chen, as the heir of Daotian, will inevitably be revenge by Qingyun Immortal Venerable.


    Ye Chen must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and ran the ancient Shenjue, fully recovering the injury in his body.


    I don��t know how long it took, Ye Chen��s body burst into a monstrous blood, and a thumping heartbeat came from Ye Chen��s heart, and the golden blood of the ancient gods flowed in the blood vessels, making a hula la. .


    Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly, and a bright golden light suddenly shot out in his eyes.


    "With the essence and blood of the ancient gods of the heavens, my body of the ancient gods has grown rapidly. I feel that I am not far from the one-star late stage."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to have sensed something. As soon as he moved his body, he disappeared from Daotian''s ventricle and came to the heavenly palace.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, how is Xiyue and the others?"


    Ye Chen said eagerly.


    "They are okay, I have moved them all out of the Yellow Spring."


    The voice of the candle dragon came from the abyss.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, you have nothing, do you want to talk to the younger generation?"


    Ye Chen stood on the edge of the heavenly palace, his eyes looked straight at the abyss below the heavenly palace, his face was full of seriousness.


    "Ugh����"


    After a long time, a sigh came from the abyss, and the huge body of the candle dragon slowly emerged from below the abyss.


    "Unexpectedly, you came into contact with the land of Huangquan so early, which really surprised me."


    Zhulong said with emotion.


    Ye Chen didn''t speak, but looked at Zhulong directly, with an extremely clear attitude.


    "I can''t tell you much now. For you now, knowing too much is not a good thing. I can only tell you that Daotian has indeed fallen."


    Zhulong said faintly: "You have inherited Daotian''s inheritance, and you should have experienced Daotian''s life. You should know Daotian''s character. With his character, you can''t do anything to rob you. This, You should be very clear."


    "Although the younger generation does not know whether Daotian has really fallen, but the younger generation believes that with Daotian''s character, he really can''t do anything to win the house."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "I won''t embarrass you, Senior Candle Dragon, I just want to know what exactly is this place of Huangquan, what are the so-called Qingyun Immortal Venerable and Immortal Spirit?"


    "The land of the Yellow Springs is not a very important secret. He was the final battlefield that year and the place where the fairy gods fell. If it weren''t for this battle, Daotian would not fall."


    A flash of memory flashed in Zhulong''s eyes, then slowly lowered his head and looked at Ye Chen.


    "As for Qingyun Immortal Venerable, you should have guessed his identity, yes, he is a member of the immortal clan, that is... immortal!"


    The voice of Candle Dragon stirred in Ye Chen''s mind.


    With the spread of this fairy character, as if offending some taboos, the void above the heavenly palace was a bit distorted, and there was a sudden sound of thunder in the sky.


    "In this world... there really are immortals."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his breathing suddenly became hurried, and his eyes were full of sharp colors.

 Chapter 2254： Above nine feet!

    There are many records in ancient books that a warrior who cultivates to the extreme can become a god.


    But Ye Chen didn''t really see the immortal, on the contrary, the road to martial arts is now broken.


    There is no cultivation technique above Ningyuan, so how can I talk about cultivation and becoming immortal?


    But now that a real immortal appeared in front of him, it was still enough to shock Ye Chen.


    "The ancient clan and the immortal clan are natural rivals, not to mention that you have the inheritance of Daotian. It is impossible for this Qingyun Immortal Venerable to let you go."


    Zhulong said lightly.


    "Does the so-called fairy spirit become the person in the crystal coffin?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s her, you are not qualified to know her identity now."


    The candle dragon said in a deep voice: "The entrance to the Yellow Spring has been blocked by me. Within a short time, it is best not to enter again. I am restricted to this place and my body cannot go out. This time I shot it, it is already mine. It��s the limit, and I won��t be able to save you the next time."


    "Thank you, Senior Zhulong, the juniors know."


    Ye Chen nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "After today, I need to completely retreat. If there is nothing else, the old man will go to sleep."


    There was a trace of weakness in the candle dragon''s voice, and it was obvious that the candle dragon was also a little injured in the battle in the land of Huangquan.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, this junior just happens to have something to ask for."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "The younger generation needs to refine a Huangquan Pill, but I only have one medicinal material in my hand. I am afraid that the younger generation''s alchemy skills may not be able to refine this Huangquan Pill. I need to ask Senior Candle Dragon to do it. , Help the younger generation refine Huangquan Dan."


    "Refining Huangquan Pill? You guy seems to have been eyeing the old man a long time ago. If you go to the land of Huangquan, you should also be looking for the medicinal materials of Huangquan Pill."


    As soon as the candle dragon moved, it turned into a human form and appeared around Ye Chen.


    "The younger generation also knows you as a face master. I really can''t find anyone else."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Well, since your kid begged me, then I will help you once."


    Zhulong said faintly: "Tell me the method of refining your Huangquan Dan first."


    "Thank you, Senior Zhulong."


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face, then took out a jade slip and handed it to Zhulong.


    Zhulong took the jade slip and glanced slightly, revealing a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Hey, this Huangquan Pill has some meaning. It is inspired by vitality and death to form a phase of yin and yang. The person who created this Huangquan Pill is a ghost."


    Zhulong glanced at Ye Chen, and said casually: "This Huangquan Dan was given to you by the fellow Xuanyuan?"


    "It was handed down from the ancestor Xuanyuan. If the younger generation wants to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, they need the power of this Huangquan Pill."


    Ye Chen nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Is it Jiuzhang Yuanhai? With your aptitude, coupled with the talent of the ancient **** body, it is indeed a high probability to break through the Jiuzhang Yuanhai."


    Zhulong said casually.


    "Senior Zhulong, according to the records in the classics, Jiuzhang Yuanhai is the limit of the Ning Yuan realm. Isn''t it possible that Tianjiao breaks through the Jiuzhang Yuanhai?"


    Ye Chen looked at Zhulong seriously.


    "Nine, for the extreme of Dao, Jiuzhang Yuanhai is basically the limit of heaven. It is basically impossible to surpass Jiuzhang Yuanhai."


    Zhulong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "basically?"


    Ye Chen grasped the key point in Zhulong''s words.


    "People who cultivate martial arts are going against the sky, and it is common to violate the way of heaven. Naturally, some people have broken through the sea of ??nine zhang yuan."


    Zhulong said with a serious face: "But surpassing the Jiuzhang Yuanhai is something that is not allowed by the heavens. Therefore, it is necessary to survive the heavens and bear the wrath of the heavens. Only through this disaster can you truly surpass the Jiuzhang Yuanhai. ."


    Speaking of this, Zhulong paused, and said in a deep voice: "As far as I know, only the Tianjiao of the immortal clan can surpass the Jiuzhang Yuanhai under the protection of the strong within the clan, but only Just a few people."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, someone really transcended Jiuzhang Yuanhai."


    With Zhulong''s affirmative answer, Ye Chen can be regarded as having a bottom line.


    "You kid doesn''t want to get out of Jiuzhang Yuanhai."


    When Zhulong said this, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he swept Ye Chen slightly.


    "Don''t tell me, your kid has a chance. Your emperor''s decisive technique is a bit mysterious, and coupled with the condensed chaos, you should not be inferior to those immortal Tianjiao in terms of qualifications."


    Zhulong smiled and said: "In addition to the special nature of this place, the power of the Heavenly Dao cannot be fully exploded. Your kid really has a chance to surpass the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, but if you fail, even if you are immortal, you will probably be completely abolished. Up."


    "If it really fails, I can still cultivate the ancient **** body with all my strength in the future. If it succeeds, it will definitely be a qualitative leap for my strength."


    A look of determination flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If he hadn''t met Qingyun Xianzun, Ye Chen wouldn''t be so urgent.


    Now that he knew such a great enemy, Ye Chen was unwilling to let go of this opportunity.


    "Now that you have a decision, it''s up to you."


    Zhulong said casually: "Is there a good pill furnace? The previous pill furnace, refining this Huangquan Pill, should be a little too reluctant."


    "It just so happens that I got a profound tool-level pill furnace in the land of Huangquan."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, he directly summoned the Dragon Emperor Furnace, and then took out the materials of Huang Quandan.


    With the emergence of a large number of medicinal materials, a strong medicinal fragrance wafted around.


    Zhulong looked at the Dragon Emperor furnace in front of him, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    "Yes, your pill furnace is a bit interesting, it still contains a trace of real dragon blood, but it can barely be used."


    Zhulong said with a smile: "Alright, then the old man will open the furnace to make alchemy today."


    As the voice of Zhulong fell, the herbs in the sky flew out of thin air, suspended in mid-air.


    At this time, the candle dragon gently blew out a mouthful of golden; dragon gas swept over these medicinal materials.


    "Is this using Long Yuan to directly temper the impurities on the medicinal materials?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Some powerful alchemy masters can use their own true energy to refine the medicinal materials first, so that they can save a lot of effort and make the medicinal effects more refined by using the pill furnace and spiritual fire to refine them again.


    After Long Yuan''s baptism, Zhulong waved his sleeves, and all these medicinal materials poured into the pill furnace.


    "My destiny dragon fire is not easy to use, today is considered to break the ring for your kid."


    Zhulong gave a soft drink, and then a ray of golden flame flew out of Zhulong''s dantian and appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    In an instant, a powerful dragon gas suddenly enveloped the heavenly palace.

 Chapter 2255： Huang Quandan!

    Although this dragon flame was only the size of a palm, the aura that it exudes made Ye Chen feel a strong pressure.


    When the fire spirit not far away felt the power of this flame, a greedy color flashed in his eyes.


    As a fire spirit born in flames, a powerful flame is like a delicacy to the fire spirit, without a trace of resistance.


    "The dragon��s natal dragon fire. This is the flame that contains the dragon��s age. It is the most pure energy of the dragon��s power. If it is consumed excessively, it will also damage the dragon��s spirit and spirit. The average dragon is rarely I will use it to refine alchemy."


    The golden little dragon exclaimed.


    "No wonder this dragon fire is so powerful, it turns out to be the life dragon fire of Senior Candle Dragon."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The Candle Dragon actually used his life dragon fire, which really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    At this moment, the candle dragon waved his sleeves, and the dragon fire directly entered the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    As the dragon fire entered it, the dragon emperor furnace suddenly lit up with a golden brilliance, like a dragon chanting.


    After acknowledging the Lord, Ye Chen and the dragon emperor furnace were in one spirit, and as the dragon fire entered it, the dragon emperor furnace seemed to have a golden real dragon phantom hovering in the furnace.


    It vaguely seemed to reflect each other with this dragon fire.


    "This is the dragon soul in the Dragon Emperor Furnace? It hasn''t been swallowed by the white fire, and there is still a residue."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    Ye Chen thought that the soul of this dragon soul was swallowed by the white fire, but now it seems that it has not completely disappeared.


    However, the power of this dragon soul is a bit weak, and under the attraction of the dragon fire, there is only a trace of phantom impression.


    At this time, the candle dragon pinched the tactics with both hands, and the ten fingers flew like a graceful butterfly, forming a series of handprints, hitting the dragon fire in the dragon emperor furnace.


    In an instant, the dragon fire ignited, swallowing hundreds of medicinal materials in it, and golden brilliance shone out from the furnace.


    Under the burning of the sacred fire, all the medicinal materials were turned into liquid medicine and scattered around the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    "This nine-level control fire seal is worthy of the alchemy technique recorded in the legacy of the ancient gods, and it is much stronger than the alchemy technique I obtained in the land of Huangquan."


    A look of wonder flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, while staring at Zhulong''s hand tightly.


    As the handprint of the candle dragon gets faster and faster, the dragon fire in the dragon emperor furnace has undergone many changes following the control of the dragon.


    Sometimes vigorous, sometimes sparse, sometimes thin as a snake, sometimes thick as a mountain.


    After tempering them a hundred and eight times, all of these herbs were turned into a transparent liquid medicine, and the impurities in them were completely burned out by the dragon fire.


    At the same time, it refines hundreds of elixir, among them there are four-tier elixir like Huangquancao, which is very difficult.


    But with the strength of the candle dragon, there was no error at all, and it seemed extremely perfect.


    "As long as it is an alchemy master, the power of his divine consciousness must be far greater than that of the same-level strong, plus the powerful body of the candle dragon family, it is impossible to imagine how strong this candle dragon is."


    Ye Chen said with emotion in his heart.


    If it weren''t for the candle dragon being confined to this Daotian''s body, this one person might be able to explode Kunlun Xu.


    "Next, this is the most critical part of refining Huangquan Pill. This Huangquan Pill pays attention to the mutual growth of yin and yang, so it is extremely particular about the ability of pill refining."


    The candle dragon snorted, and as the handprints transformed, these hundreds of different colored liquid medicines quickly merged together in a specific order.


    Suddenly, the dragon fire in the dragon emperor furnace suddenly burned, and the terrifying high temperature suddenly broke out from the dragon emperor furnace, burning towards the liquid medicine.


    Under the high temperature burning of the dragon fire, these liquid medicines gradually merged together, and then a larger group of liquid medicine was formed, which was suspended above the dragon fire.


    A strong death breath burst out from the liquid medicine.


    I saw that the countless liquid medicines conflicted with each other, and there was a tendency to separate.


    "Humph!"


    Zhulong snorted coldly, and saw the dragon fire suddenly rise, and the liquid medicine enveloped it.


    "Use the Yang Qi in the Dragon Fire to neutralize the dead energy in this liquid medicine?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "The difficulty of this Huangquan Pill is here. If it weren''t for the spiritual fire comparable to the death of the Yellow Spring Grass, it would be difficult to melt with this death and form the Qi of Chaos."


    Zhulong said seriously.


    While talking, under the scorching dragon fire, the liquid medicine gradually calmed down. As a large amount of impurities were evaporated by the dragon fire, this large liquid liquid gradually formed a bulging object.


    As this billowing pill gradually formed, a faint smell of medicine spread out from the dragon emperor furnace.


    "The pill is formed."


    A look of expectation flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With the formation of this pill, as long as there are no major mistakes, this Huangquan Pill will be formed.


    Under the mighty dragon fire of the Candle Dragon, the Huangquan Pill, which originally needed to be refined for dozens of days, was about to take shape in just one day.


    The elixir suspended above the dragon fire gradually began to shrink.


    "Ye Xiaozi, you are optimistic about this method of pill formation."


    Zhulong shouted in a deep voice, while pinching his hands with both hands, controlling the dragon fire in the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    The refining techniques of each pill are quite different, especially this Huangquan Pill, which requires a unique skill.


    What''s more, this Huangquan Pill pays attention to the mutual generation of yin and yang, so that a trace of chaos can be born.


    As the Zhulong''s voice fell, a series of handprints entered the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    The sacred fire in the Dragon Emperor''s furnace was sensed, and the flame instantly rose, swallowing the billowing liquid medicine in it.


    The power of the fiery dragon fire slowly melted into the pill, melting into death, and then a strange fragrance slowly drifted out of the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    "The pill will be completed."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, there was a deafening roar over the Dragon Emperor Furnace, and then a black cloud suddenly appeared over the Dragon Emperor Furnace.


    "This is Huang Quandan''s pill?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Huh, just a mere pill, dare to come here?"


    Zhulong snorted coldly, stretched out his hand, and saw that the black cloud suddenly became smaller, and then was caught in the hand by the claw of Zhulong, and then thrown into the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    Under the blessing of the power of this day, a strong medicinal fragrance burst out, and then a black medicine pill directly hit the top of the dragon emperor furnace and flew out of the pill furnace.


    "Want to go?"


    Zhulong chuckled, and reached out his hand to catch it slightly. This Huang Quandan was directly caught by Zhulong.


    "This is Huang Quandan?"


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 2256： Yuanhai!

    The mellow black pill shone with a strange light.


    Ye Chen took the pill from Zhulong''s hand, and unexpectedly felt a breath of the same origin. The chaotic aura in his body began to be vaguely attracted.


    "It really is Huang Quandan."


    An excitement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With this Huangquan Pill, Ye Chen is very sure to break through the Jiuzhang Yuanhai.


    Once he broke through the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, Ye Chen was not afraid even when he faced Kunlun Xu.


    "When are you going to break through Ningyuan? If you are trying to surpass the nine-zhang yuan sea, the old man will have to protect you."


    Zhulong asked casually.


    "Thank you, Senior Zhulong. The junior is going to adjust your breath first. After half a day, you will enter Ningyuan in this heavenly palace."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "It''s okay to make more preparations. When you are ready, call the old man."


    Candle Dragon waved his hand, and then disappeared in place.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath at this time, sat cross-legged on the spot, and ran the Emperor Jue silently.


    This breakthrough was regarded as the first difficulty in Ye Chen''s cultivation path, and he had to be treated with caution.


    Once it fails, it will be forever.


    He needs to bring the whole body''s mental state to the most perfect state.


    At the same time, Su Xiyue, Gong Ningyun and others had already left the depths of Kunlun Mountain and returned to their residence outside Kunlun Mountain.


    "Ye Chen hasn''t come back, is he still in the land of Huangquan?"


    Su Xiyue didn''t find Ye Chen''s trace in the station, and her face suddenly became a little pale.


    After Su Xiyue and Gong Ningyun discovered that they had returned to Kunlun Mountain, they were looking for Ye Chen''s whereabouts.


    It''s been a long time now, not only has no trace of Ye Chen been found, but even the entrance to the Yellow Spring is not found.


    Now that Ye Chen was not in the resident, Su Xiyue''s heart was a little cold.


    "Xiyue, Ye Chen will be fine, you should trust him."


    Gong Ningyun comforted softly: "Since we can come out, Ye Chen will also be moved out, maybe he is healing somewhere now."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, thought of Daotian''s space, and felt a little relieved.


    At this moment, several powerful breaths came towards this place from not far away.


    After a few breaths, it came to the residence where Su Xiyue and others were.


    "You really are here, Gong Ningyun, Su Xiyue, hand over Ye Chen."


    Shang Junhao and the others narrowed their eyes and said with a grim look.


    "Shang Junhao, do you have a problem with your brain? If you want to find Ye Chen, why do you come to us?"


    Yun Ning said unceremoniously: "This is the resident of the Ice and Snow Palace, Ye Chen is not here."


    "not here?"


    Shang Junhao and others frowned, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "Ye Chen should still be in the land of Huangquan. You already know what happened before. Ye Chen was kept by the monster on the altar."


    Yun Ning snorted coldly: "If you want to find Ye Chen, then go back to the land of Huangquan."


    Shang Junhao''s face changed slightly, and a suspicious color flashed in his eyes.


    "Young Master Shang, there really is no Ye Chen''s breath here, I''m afraid he really isn''t here."


    Ji Daoling reached into Shang Junhao''s ear at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "Is it really not here?"


    Shang Junhao frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    When Qingyun Xianzun and Ye Chen fought, they had already run away.


    Coupled with the obstruction of the evil spirits of darkness in the land of Huangquan, they didn''t know the extent of the battle.


    Even Shang Junhao and others didn''t even know how to get back to Kunlun Mountain from the land of Huangquan.


    If Ye Chen really didn''t come out of the Yellow Spring, it wasn''t impossible.


    "go."


    Shang Junhao squinted his eyes, turned and left first.


    Xuanyuanpo, Meng Changdong and others also left, and then the group came to a mountain top.


    "Everyone, what do you do now, this Kunlun Mountain is so big, no one knows where Ye Chen is hiding, maybe he is hiding somewhere to heal his injuries."


    Ji Daoling said with a gloomy expression.


    "I heard that Ye Chen is most concerned about his sister-in-law. Why don''t we go to Zhonghai and grab that woman in our hands. As long as Ye Chen comes out of the Yellow Spring, he will definitely come to the door."


    A hint of evil flashed in Meng Changdong''s eyes.


    "Shao Meng''s proposal is not bad. Why don''t we go to Zhonghai and give him a urn to catch turtles."


    A look of approval flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m going to Zhonghai, I don''t believe it, how long Ye Chen can hide."


    Xuanyuan Po showed a smug expression on his face, and galloped towards Zhong Hai first.


    Shang Junhao, Meng Changdong and the others looked at each other, and then followed behind them, heading toward Zhonghai mightily.


    At this time, above the heavenly palace.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, exhaled a suffocating breath, and felt his whole body full of strength.


    All the injuries suffered in the land of Huangquan were recovered, and Ye Chen had never felt like he was extremely powerful at this moment.


    "Ready?"


    The candle dragon and the golden dragon slashed on Ye Chen''s side and said quietly.


    "Ready."


    Ye Chen nodded, his face showed a touch of confidence.


    "Now that you are ready, let''s start, break through early, and the old man should go to bed early."


    Zhulong said impatiently.


    "The younger generation will begin."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he sat cross-legged on the spot, and then ran the Emperor Jue.


    The turbulent true energy circulated in Ye Chen''s meridians, and then surged towards the direction of Dantian.


    "The first step is to open up Yuanhai!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Dantian is the most mysterious place of the human body. It is not easy to tear open the dantian to open up the Yuanhai.


    According to the breakthrough method recorded by Emperor Jue, Ye Chen turned the zhenqi in his body to the extreme, and saw that a large amount of zhenqi was like sea water rushing toward the dantian along the meridian.


    The roar of the waves echoed in Ye Chen''s mind, and a powerful force rose in Ye Chen''s dantian.


    "If you want to open up the Yuanhai, you need to tear open the dantian. This first step is the most difficult. Only by condensing the true energy into a whirlpool can you open up the first Yuanhai."


    According to the method recorded in the Emperor Jue, Ye Chen guided the chaotic power in his body to form a vortex, drilling towards the center of the Dantian.


    The gray whirlpool is like a hurricane, spinning in the pubic area.


    The Dantian, which seemed to be small, could actually contain most of Ye Chen''s Chaos Power in it.


    As a large amount of chaotic power poured into this vortex, a whistling sound came from Ye Chen��s dantian, and the large number of spirit stones placed around the Tiangong were also rushing crazily under Ye Chen��s absorption. Into Ye Chen''s body.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, only a clicking sound was heard, and a small crack suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s dantian.

 Chapter 2257： The light of Yuanhai! (happy New Year!)

    With the appearance of this crack, Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of joy, and then the Emperor Jue suddenly turned around, sucking all the spiritual energy around the world into his body.


    "broken!"


    The vortex formed by this chaotic air suddenly accelerated, and then the crack slowly grew larger, forming a small hole.


    With the appearance of this small hole, a large amount of chaos gas poured into it.


    This small hole was like a dam bursting, shattered, and was directly washed away by the Qi of Chaos.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt a force rise from his body, and a mysterious and mysterious feeling rose from Ye Chen''s heart.


    At the same time, a strong force emerged from Ye Chen''s body, a trace of red color suddenly appeared around Ye Chen, and then quickly spread, and Ye Chen poured into it.


    "Yes, this kid has opened up a sea of ??yuan in such a short period of time. The foundation of this kid is fairly solid."


    Zhulong nodded, a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    "The emperor''s decision created by the old master is very powerful, and it is more than enough to open up this third-rank Yuanhai, but starting from the middle-third-rank Yuanhai, the difficulty is much greater than that of ordinary strong people."


    The golden dragon said with a worried look: "I don''t know if Ye Chen can survive the calamity of the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, or even surpass the Jiuzhang Yuanhai."


    "Ye Chen has a great opportunity. If he is outside, the old man would not dare to say anything. Here, the power of Heaven''s Dao is infinitely weakened, and Ye Chen has a chance."


    Zhulong said meaningfully: "Besides, this kid''s fate is weird, even I can''t see it clearly. The legendary Shizhang Yuanhai is not impossible."


    "I hope so."


    The golden dragon sighed and looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes.


    At the same time, Yuan Hai in Ye Chen''s body had already opened up to the size of ten feet.


    A large amount of chaotic power turned into gray sea water, flowing in this Yuanhai.


    And in the depths of Yuanhai, a seed of chaos had already melted away. As the source of Yuanhai''s power, it turned into a sea eye and was deeply buried in Yuanhai.


    With a large amount of chaotic power emerging from the eyes of the sea, this Zhangyuan Sea suddenly surged and slammed into the Dantian space outside.


    With a click, a clear click sounded in Ye Chen''s mind, and the space around Yuanhai was smashed by the turbulent force of chaos, Yuanhai''s domain reached two feet.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s body agitated a more powerful force, and an orange halo suddenly appeared on Ye Chen''s body.


    "The difficulty of the Yuanhai of the third rank is indeed very low. With my current foundation, I can easily open up the Yuanhai of Sanzhang."


    There was a hint of enlightenment in Ye Chen''s mind.


    The emperor art practiced by Ye Chen is, after all, the technique passed down by Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi, which is far from being comparable to ordinary skills.


    For Ye Chen, the Third Stage Yuanhai had no pressure at all.


    As Ye Chen''s mind moved, the chaotic energy in the Yuan Sea suddenly erupted, spreading to the surroundings.


    Ye Chen''s body seemed to hear the sound of howling waves, and at the same time, a yellow halo suddenly spread out from Ye Chen''s body.


    Suddenly, the surrounding spiritual energy fluctuated violently, and the sky full of spiritual energy swirled the white cloud energy, forming a whirlpool around Ye Chen.


    This vortex grew bigger and bigger until it finally enveloped the entire Tiangong.


    The three red-orange-yellow halos were superimposed on each other at this time, setting off the surrounding clouds and mists extremely coquettishly.


    Coupled with the splendid buildings on the Tiangong, a magnificent momentum vented from Ye Chen''s body.


    With the formation of the Sanzhang Yuanhai, a Yuanhai like a lake has formed in the center of the dantian in Ye Chen''s body.


    From this Yuanhai, Ye Chen felt the power far surpassing the master.


    "Not enough, break it for me!"


    Ye Chen snorted in his mind, and saw the chaotic Yuan Sea violently violently expand towards the surrounding area. The power of the surrounding space collapsed every inch and was covered by the power of Yuan Sea.


    "This opens up a sea of ??four zhang yuan, and it really has a greater resistance than the previous few zhang."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    When the first three feet of Yuanhai was opened, Ye Chen felt that it was not very obvious.


    But the difficulty of this fourth zhangyuanhai is twice as difficult as the difficulty of opening up the third zhangyuanhai.


    With a loud boom, Ye Chen''s body heard bursts of roar, which echoed in all directions.


    A green light loomed from Ye Chen''s dantian, and then endless green light seemed to pierce Ye Chen''s body, suddenly reflecting in the world.


    In just a few minutes, Ye Chen had reached Sizhang Yuanhai!


    "With a spirit of anger, I will directly take down the five zhang Yuanhai."


    Ye Chen snorted, a large amount of spiritual energy rushed into the body frantically.


    Countless powers of chaos surged in the body, and there was a thrilling sound.


    Amidst these roars, in Ye Chen''s dantian, Yuanhai seemed to have vitality emerging. After this vitality reached its extreme, a ray of blue light slowly shone out.


    In an instant, the blue light was dazzling, and an unmatched aura spread out from Ye Chen''s body.


    Wuzhang Yuanhai!


    Anyone who opened up Wuzhang Yuanhai was a strong one among Peerless Masters, and even in Ning Yuan, he was not weak.


    Ye Xiangyang, the ancestor of the Ye family, Qin Xun, the ancestor of the Qin family, was just a strong man who opened up a sea of ??four feet.


    With the five-color light shining in the heaven and earth, Ye Chen closed his eyes tightly and continued to break through to the sixth Zhang Yuanhai.


    As Yuanhai expanded, a strange force suddenly appeared in the dantian, squeezing towards Ye Chen''s Yuanhai.


    Ye Chen didn''t react for a while, this Yuanhai did not increase but decreased, but instead tended to shrink.


    "No wonder it is difficult for so many masters to develop this high-grade Yuanhai, so the pressure to develop Yuanhai is so strong?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and felt a little pressure.


    Even though the Yuanhai of the sixth zhang was not enough for Ye Chen to use his full strength, the resistance from his dantian became even stronger.


    It seems that this force is the sanction of heaven.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen''s clothes danced wildly on the stone platform. At the same time, a deafening sound of waves exploded, and then a bright blue light bloomed from Ye Chen''s body and reflected on the clouds.


    With the appearance of the blue light, the aura in Ye Chen''s body suddenly agitated, and a coercion belonging to the Ning Yuan powerhouse shrouded the heavenly palace.


    The six colors of red, orange, yellow, green, and blue echo each other, setting off the surrounding clouds and mist extremely beautifully.


    ps: I wish you all a happy new year and a good few years! ! !

 Chapter 2258： The fog of death!

    As the six-color rays of light appeared in the heavenly palace, an astonishing aura spread out from Ye Chen''s body.


    A breath of Ruoruuowu even passed through the heavenly palace, passed through the body of Daotian, and radiated to the outside world.


    In Ye Chen''s dantian, Liuzhang Yuanhai had already occupied more than half of the dantian, and a burst of substantial strength rose in Ye Chen''s heart.


    At the same time, an extremely strong pressure suddenly appeared from the dantian and compressed towards Yuanhai.


    "The resistance to open up the seventh zhang Yuanhai is more than ten times stronger than the one that breaks through the sixth zhang."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he felt a strong pressure.


    Even with his deep roots, facing the resistance of the seventh Zhang Yuanhai, he still felt a little strenuous.


    The speed of Yuanhai''s development suddenly dropped a lot.


    "No wonder it is so difficult to open up the third-tier sea of ??clouds. This resistance is so great that it really cannot be carried by an ordinary master master."


    Ye Chen turned the Emperor Jue to the extreme, and a large amount of spiritual energy was sucked into his body by Ye Chen, turned into chaotic energy, and merged into Yuanhai.


    The waves above the Yuan Sea were turbulent, and a large amount of chaotic energy spread wildly around.


    The surrounding black space was fragmented and covered by Yuanhai.


    At this moment, a black wind blew through the black space where the dantian was, and instantly fell on the Yuanhai.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt a bit cold in his mind, and the turbulent Yuanhai even tended to be frozen.


    "This is the wind of extinction encountered when opening up Yuanhai?"


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly pale.


    The practice of martial arts is to go against the sky, let alone to open up the Yuanhai.


    This dying wind is the biggest obstacle that prevents the martial artist from breaking through the upper three Yuanhai.


    If the foundation is not deep, Yuan Hai will even shrink and even collapse under this dying wind.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen yelled loudly in his mind, and saw that the chaotic air in the sea of ??clouds turned into sharp swords, slashing towards this dying wind!


    The howling dying wind seemed to be the nemesis of true Qi, even the Qi of Chaos could not stop it.


    Blowing by the wind of dying, the sky full of swords suddenly dimmed, and even tended to shatter!


    "Huh, Xuanyuanjian, cut!"


    A golden light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the golden Xuanyuan Sword flew out of Ye Chen''s Star of the Ancient God and directly blended into Ye Chen''s body.


    A sharp sword aura rose into the sky, and Ye Chen''s clothes were flying, and the sword aura covered with it was amazing.


    In an instant, this Xuanyuan sword appeared directly above Ye Chen Yuanhai, and as the golden sword aura surged out, the wind of dying was directly smashed by the golden sword aura.


    The chaotic energy in Yuanhai suddenly agitated, following the golden sword energy, directly hitting the surrounding Jiebi.


    With a click, Jiebi belonging to the seventh Zhang Yuanhai was crushed.


    A purple halo appeared on Ye Chen''s body.


    In a bang, clouds and mists churned, thunder blasted.


    The red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple rays of light echoed each other in Ye Chen''s whole body, dazzling this heavenly palace.


    "With the help of Xuanyuan Sword, Qizhang Yuanhai was opened up, and the speed is not too slow."


    Zhulong raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "But then, it will be a little difficult."


    "According to Ye Chen''s current strength, Jiuzhang Yuanhai should have no problem, but I don''t know if it can go further."


    The golden dragon said with emotion.


    "Then it depends on his good fortune."


    A faint smile appeared on Zhulong''s face.


    At this time, with the disappearance of the Seventh Zhang Yuanhai Jiebi, Ye Chen suddenly felt an extremely strong oppressive force coming from his dantian.


    This oppressive force was so strong that Ye Chen had to use most of his power to block the oppressive force from the Eighth Zhangjiebi.


    "The pressure to open up this eighth-zhang Yuanhai is too great."


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    With his strength, at this step, he also felt a little strenuous.


    "Shanheding, give me town!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, Shanhe Ding suddenly transformed into Yuanhai, and then suddenly became bigger and suppressed in Yuanhai.


    With a bang, as Shanhe Ding Yizhen descended, this oppressive force instantly eased a lot.


    Ye Chen took advantage of the victory and urged the chaos to rush towards the eighth-zhang Yuanhai Jiebi.


    At this moment, a series of pitch-black mists loomed out of the boundary.


    An extreme death aura suddenly spread out, and even penetrated towards Ye Chen''s divine consciousness through Yuanhai.


    "This black mist can actually corrode divine consciousness? Is this the calamity of Yuanhai that broke through the eighth-zhang Yuanhai?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    When you arrive at the high-grade Yuanhai, you will encounter a different Yuanhai Tribulation every time you open up one zhang Yuanhai.


    The calamity of the Yuanhai at the seventh zhang is the wind of destruction, and the disaster of the Yuanhai at the eighth zhang is the fog of dying.


    No one knows what the fog of nirvana is, but the severity of the fog of nirvana is no less than the consciousness attack of the Ning Yuan powerhouse who opened up the high-grade Yuanhai.


    If you can''t resist the fog of dying, the martial artist''s consciousness will be corroded by the fog of dying.


    In the light of martial arts, martial arts are completely abolished, and in the worst, the soul is dissipated.


    "Heaven Killing Sword, out!"


    Ye Chen wasn''t keeping his hands anymore, and saw that the Heaven Slaying Sword and Xuanyuan Sword echoed each other and directly slashed towards the black mist.


    This Heaven Killing Sword is extremely weird, and it is extremely lethal to this mist of silence.


    In a sudden, a avenue was cut out on Yuanhai Sea, and then cut on top of Jiebi.


    With a click, a crisp sound rang in Ye Chen''s body, and cracks appeared on the boundary wall of the eighth-zhang Yuanhai.


    After a breath, this Jiebi could no longer sustain the power of the Heaven-killing Sword, and then burst into pieces.


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, and the power of Yuan Hai surged out, instantly spreading Yuan Hai to eight feet wide.


    Rumble!


    The roar sounded in Ye Chen''s dantian, and an astonishing momentum rose into the sky. Ye Chen''s clothes swayed with the wind, as if a dusty aura spread out from Ye Chen''s body.


    At the same time, a dazzling black shining from Ye Chen''s body.


    This dazzling black light seemed to shroud the heavens and the earth, and it appeared extremely dazzling in the surrounding seven-color light.


    Cooperating with the surrounding seven colors of light, there are eight rays of light of the Yuanhai, rendering the entire heavenly palace extremely strange.


    Boom!


    As Ye Chen Bazhang Yuanhai opened up, in the sky outside Daotian''s body, a cloud of dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky.


    A thunderbolt, jumping on the clouds, roared frantically at the wasteland below.


    A roar resounded above this wasteland.


    The gloomy aura to the extreme, immediately enveloped the earth of China.


    The terrifying energy fluctuations immediately attracted the attention of all Ning Yuan experts.

 Chapter 2259： Yuanhai Tribulation!

    The movement of masters who opened up Yuanhai to break through Ningyuan was generally very big, especially when it reached Jiuzhang Yuanhai.


    If there were not enough Yuanhai opened up, the vision of the heaven and earth could be completely covered by Daotian''s body.


    But Jiuzhang Yuanhai''s Yuanhai Tribulation, even Daotian''s physical body, could not completely prevent the appearance of this vision.


    The Jiuzhang Yuanhai is the extreme of heaven and earth, but anyone who chooses to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai will be plagued by heaven.


    Such a big chaos suddenly attracted many Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    Naturally, it also includes Shang Junhao and others who have just left Kunlun Mountain.


    It''s a coincidence that Shang Junhao, Xuanyuan Po and the others are located not far from the location of this day.


    When the robbery gathered on this day, the four of them had already arrived nearby.


    "It''s not that the treasures of heaven, material and earth have appeared. Is it possible that someone is opening up Yuanhai?"


    Shang Junhao frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the Tribulation of Yuanhai? Shang Junhao, what are you kidding? The Tribulation of Yuanhai of this scale, I am afraid it will only appear when Jiuzhang Yuanhai is opened. Do you mean that there is someone in this underground? "


    After Xuanyuan Po finished speaking, there was a sneer on his face.


    Shang Junhao frowned, his consciousness swept away, and he didn''t find anything like cave mansion underground.


    "There is no cave mansion underground, it is impossible for anyone to break through in retreat."


    Meng Changdong also took a closer look at this time and shook his head.


    "That''s weird. There is nothing in this wasteland. What caused this disaster?"


    Ji Daoling frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Rumble!


    Thunder roared in the black cloud, and saw that the robbery cloud doubled in an instant, and a terrifying force of destruction suddenly spread from the robbery cloud.


    Shang Junhao and the others changed their faces, feeling that Jie Yun had the intention to lock them, and hurriedly backed away to the rear.


    "What the **** is this? Such a powerful celestial calamity, even if I have never seen it before, is it possible that there is a real treasure here?"


    Shang Junhao''s face changed drastically, and he looked straight at the wasteland in front of him, trying to find something that caused the catastrophe.


    But apart from sand and gravel and a few scattered trees, there is nothing in everyone''s sight that can trigger the catastrophe.


    At this moment, a rainbow light galloped toward this place from not far away, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was shocked, the rainbow light dissipated, and the figure of the old road appeared in front of them.


    "Old Road?"


    "Second Uncle?"


    Shang Junhao and Xuanyuan were shocked, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "You too?"


    Gu Dao frowned.


    "Second Uncle, why are you here?"


    Xuanyuanpo''s voice paused, and he asked with a look of surprise: "Second Uncle is also here for this disaster?"


    "Uncle Xuanyuan."


    Shang Junhao said to the old way with a polite expression.


    "I''m here to see, what is going on here?"


    Gu Dao frowned and said in a deep voice, "What''s the situation here?"


    "I don''t know, when we waited for someone to come here, the Tribulation had already appeared. Several of us didn''t see any treasures of heaven and earth, or even a transgressor."


    Shang Junhao said with a puzzled expression.


    A gleam of light flashed in Gu Dao''s eyes, looking towards the place where the robbery was, a powerful divine consciousness flashed past Gu Dao''s body.


    Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong felt the profound aura that flashed past Gu Dao, their pupils shrank slightly.


    "This ancient Dao has served as a protector of China for so many years, and no one knows how strong its strength is. Now it seems that it is not inferior to Xuanyuan Tiangang, the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family."


    Shang Junhao thought to himself.


    Most people don''t know the identity of Xuanyuan Old Road.


    Shang Junhao, as the genius of the younger generation of merchants, naturally knew the identity of Xuanyuan Ancient Dao and the horror of his talent.


    If it weren''t for the concubine, and with the exception of some changes back then, the current position of Xuanyuan Family Patriarch should be this person.


    Thinking of the words his father told him when he was leaving, Shang Junhao looked at the back of Gu Dao, his eyes full of jealousy.


    "It''s interesting, even I can''t see through it."


    Gu Dao frowned slightly, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Second Uncle, you didn''t see it either?"


    Xuanyuan Po asked with a surprised expression.


    "This tribulation is not easy, just retreat, be careful to be affected by this tribulation."


    Gu Dao said flatly.


    Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong looked at each other, a hesitation flashed in their eyes.


    "That''s all for me. If you are willing to stay here, if something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Gu Dao said lightly: "Xuanyuan Po, come with me."


    Xuanyuanpo frowned and said in a deep voice, "Second Uncle, what can you do with me at this time?"


    "Which so much nonsense, let me go."


    Gu Dao said lightly.


    Xuanyuan Po was just about to speak something, when he waved his sleeves, he directly took Xuanyuan Po and galloped away.


    "Just leave?"


    Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong looked at the leaving Gudao and Xuanyuanpo, their eyes were full of surprise.


    "Young business, what should I do now?"


    Ji Daoling asked with puzzlement.


    "Let''s go, the power of this Heavenly Tribulation seems to be getting stronger and stronger, I am afraid it will explode soon."


    Shang Junhao looked at the thunderous Jieyun, a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes, and then he walked in the direction of Zhong Hai.


    At the same time, in the heavenly palace inside Daotian''s body, the candle dragon and the golden dragon raised their heads and looked at the robbery cloud that slowly emerged above Ye Chen''s head.


    The thunder with thin arms rolled over Jie Yun, and the powerful coercion directly shrouded Ye Chen.


    "The calamity of Yuanhai in Jiuzhang Yuanhai, this calamity has killed many celestial arrogances."


    Zhulong looked at the robbery cloud with interest, and smiled lightly: "Even if Fang Tiandao fell asleep, this Yuanhai calamity is still a bit extraordinary."


    "Boom!"


    A deafening thunder blasted in the air, Ye Chen''s mind was slightly shaken, and he felt his mind trembled.


    "This is the calamity of the Yuanhai that opened up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai?"


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and looked at Jie Yun above his head, with a slight smile rising from the corner of his mouth.


    He has a hunch that as long as he chooses to open up this nine-zhang yuan sea, the power of thunder will fall suddenly.


    "Ye Xiaozi, this old man Jieyun helped you block it. You need to solve the tribulation in Yuanhai by yourself."


    Zhulong chuckled lightly, then looked at Jieyun in the heavenly palace.


    "This world is not something you can come to, let me go!"


    Zhulong gave a soft drink, and reached out his hand slightly towards the robbery cloud.


    Above the void, a dense blood light flashed suddenly, like a cloud of blood, directly wrapping the cloud of robbery in it.


    Then, the blood mist disappeared into the air instantly.


    Rumble!


    With the disappearance of the robbery cloud in the heavenly palace, a cloud of robbery suddenly appeared above Ye Chen''s Yuanhai!

 Chapter 2260： Jiuzhang Yuanhai!

    Thunder roared in Ye Chen''s dantian, and the mighty Tianwei directly shrouded Ye Chen''s mind.


    Purple thunders with thin fingers tumbling in the dark clouds, madly releasing their own coercion.


    "The power of this heavenly calamity has come directly into Yuanhai?"


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    It has been many years since Tianjiao has survived the calamity of the nine-zhang Yuanhai, and there is no record of the calamity of the Yuanhai in the ancient books, so Ye Chen really doesn''t know much about the calamity of the Yuanhai.


    The power of Heavenly Tribulation has always been extremely powerful, but Ye Chen was the first time he encountered the Heavenly Tribulation that could descend on Yuanhai.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, a purple thunder with thin fingers suddenly fell from the black cloud and blasted towards the core of Yuanhai.


    The power of Chaos in Yuanhai suddenly surging out at this time, directly facing the purple thunder calamity in the sky.


    With a bang, a large amount of Chaos Power was broken under the purple thunder.


    After that, the purple thunder continued unabated and blasted directly into the Yuan Sea.


    A large amount of the power of Chaos was melted by the purple thunder, and cracks appeared in the Yuan Sea.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and his mind trembled uncontrollably.


    "What a strong thunder tribulation, this purple thunder tribulation can not only dissolve the power of chaos, but can also damage the soul?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and felt Yuan Hai''s unstoppable agitation.


    Under this thunder tribulation, Yuan Hai''s power was instantly weakened a lot, and under the oppressive force around Dantian, Yuan Hai might even shrink.


    Once Yuanhai shrinks, Ye Chen will have no more energy to fight against this catastrophe.


    Rumble!


    Seeing that the thunder did not kill Ye Chen, the thunder on the black cloud suddenly became more irritable.


    Three full purple thunders rolled on the black cloud, and then carrying the monstrous might, they drove towards Ye Chen''s Yuanhai suppression.


    "Shanheding, town!"


    Ye Chen''s heart tightened slightly, and he gave a low voice.


    The mountain and river tripod suddenly became bigger, and it directly enveloped Ye Chen''s Yuanhai.


    Three purple thunders crashed down and hit the mountain and river tripod.


    I saw this Shanhe Ding trembled slightly, and the light on Ding''s body flickered, directly colliding with the power of thunder.


    With a bang, these three thunders directly wiped out the power on the mountain and river tripod, and then blasted on the tripod.


    There was a clicking sound, and cracks appeared on the mountain and river tripod, and then it was blown out by the power of thunder.


    "cut!"


    It was also at this time that Ye Chen directly urged Xuanyuan Sword and Heaven Slaying Sword, attacking and killing the thunder power from left to right.


    The brilliant sword aura lit up in Ye Chen''s dantian, and suddenly collided with the power of these three lightnings.


    Arrays of roar sounded in Ye Chen''s body. Under the blast of Xuanyuan Sword and Heavenslayer Sword, these three powers of thunder suddenly bounced to pieces and were swallowed by the power of Chaos in Yuanhai.


    I saw a faint purple flashing in Yuanhai, the power of Chaos in Ye Chen''s body was much more refined, and the power was even stronger.


    "The power of this thunder calamity can indeed increase Yuan Hai''s power."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The power of this thunder catastrophe is both a disaster and a chance.


    If the power of this thunder tribulation can be swallowed, Ye Chen''s power of chaos will be more solid and powerful, and Yuan Hai will be more stable.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the cloud of thunder tribulation suddenly became larger, and a full nine thunder powers rolled on the black cloud.


    The colors of these nine thunder tribulations had already begun to glow with golden light, and a violent force of destruction spread out.


    "Is this not going to kill me?"


    When Ye Chen saw this, his scalp became numb.


    The power of this light golden thunder is more than stronger than the purple thunder just now.


    These nine golden thunders were afraid that they could directly penetrate his Yuanhai.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen directly took Huangquan Pill out of the medicine bottle and swallowed it down.


    As Huangquan Dan entered the abdomen, it instantly turned into a pure medicinal power, flowing into the Yuan Sea along Ye Chen''s meridians.


    Suddenly, a powerful force of chaos burst out in Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea.


    This explosive force is so strong that there is even a tendency to open Yuan Hai.


    At this moment, the nine golden thunders came crashing down with supreme majesty.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, directly Yuan Hai surging violently, the endless chaotic air turned into sharp swords, and blasted towards the golden thunder.


    At the same time, the power of Qi and blood in Ye Chen''s whole body was circling frantically, and the power of the violent ancient **** surged in the flesh, and also entered the dantian, rushing towards the power of thunder.


    The three forces collided against Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea, and the escaping energy almost pierced Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s face was pale, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of madness.


    "Swallow me!"


    Ye Chen roared, the Seed of Chaos in the Yuan Sea suddenly and quickly turned around, carrying the power of the chaos transformed by Huang Quan Pill, directly soaring into the air, wrapping the robbery cloud in the sky above the Yuan Sea.


    A series of terrifying Thunder Power and Chaos Power are colliding with each other, melting each other, and merging with each other.


    Candle Dragon and Golden Dragon looked at Ye Chen, who was pale and trembling, and their eyes were full of solemnity.


    Only Ye Chen himself could resist this Yuanhai calamity, and other people could not intervene.


    Even the Candle Dragon couldn''t help out, and could only rely on Ye Chen to resist.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s body rang out with roars, and a very powerful aura came out of Ye Chen''s body.


    With the appearance of this poisonous aura, the eight rays of light around Ye Chen began to tremble slightly.


    "It seems that the calamity of the Jiuzhang Yuanhai Yuanhai has passed."


    There was a hint of appreciation on Zhulong''s face.


    As the voice of Zhulong fell, in Ye Chen''s dantian, the monstrous power of Yuanhai swallowed the power of this day of calamity, and violently broke through the boundary of Jiuzhang Yuanhai!


    Suddenly, the last Jiebi burst into pieces!


    Ye Chen''s Yuanhai range directly spread to nine feet.


    A dazzling white light to the extreme, blooming slowly from Ye Chen''s body, until it illuminates the entire heavenly palace.


    Ye Chen seemed to have turned into a sun, and the dazzling light even melted all the surrounding light.


    A fairy light appeared in Ye Chen''s whole body, and a sound of fairy music loomed in everyone''s ears, as if to fly into a fairy!


    At this moment, the entire Tiangong looked extremely dazzling.


    At the same time, in the outside world, as Ye Chen successfully opened up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, the roaring Jieyun on the wasteland toward the depths of the earth also began to dissipate.

 Chapter 2261： Go against the sky!

    The ancient road and Xuanyuanpo were heading towards Yanjing. As the tribulation gradually dissipated, the ancient road suddenly stopped in the sky and looked towards the location of the tribulation.


    "Second uncle, what''s the situation? Is it possible that this underground is really talented?"


    Xuanyuan Po asked with a puzzled look.


    "If there is a real treasure, it would have been born long ago, this thunder tribulation should look at this power, it should be the tribulation of the sea of ??clouds, someone is opening up the sea of ??clouds."


    Gu Dao said indifferently.


    "Opening up the sea of ??clouds? How could there be such a strong thunder calamity when opening up the sea of ??clouds? Even the strongest Tianjiao in Kunlun Xu''s history cannot trigger such a strong thunder calamity."


    Xuanyuanpo''s expression changed, and he exclaimed.


    "Kunlun Xu can''t represent everything. This Thunder Tribulation is very similar to the Yuanhai Tribulation recorded in ancient books. Only the strong can open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai Tribulation."


    Gudao said with a leisurely look.


    "How is it possible? If someone really saves the Yuanhai Tribulation, I can''t be unaware of it."


    Xuanyuanpo said with a sneer on his face: "Moreover, although the thunder tribulation appeared, but the thunder did not come down, is it possible that the second uncle do you think that the thunder tribulation can''t find the crossover?"


    "Is it right? You will know after a while."


    Gudao said with a leisurely look.


    Xuanyuanpo frowned and looked suspiciously at Gu Dao.


    "Second Uncle, do you know something?"


    Xuanyuan Po said in a low voice.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to leave."


    Gu Dao did not answer Xuanyuan Po''s words, and continued to gallop towards Yanjing with Gu Dao.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Xuanyuanpo roared with an angry face, and at the same time the true energy in his body was violent, trying to break free from the shackles of the ancient way.


    But with his strength, he couldn''t break free from the control of the old way.


    "Back to Yanjing, your father and the elders of the family have passed down some news. You need to inform the family of everything that happened in the land of Huangquan."


    Gu Dao said lightly.


    Xuanyuan frowned when he heard the words, a look of uncertainties appeared on his face.


    ����������������


    In the heavenly palace, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, surrounded by fairy lights.


    A strong to the extreme breath came out of Ye Chen''s body.


    "Ye Chen, this kid finally broke through the Jiuzhang Yuanhai."


    There was a touch of joy in the golden dragon''s eyes.


    The Tianjiao who can open up the nine-zhang yuan sea, even if looking at the long years of the past, is one of the best.


    With such a strong foundation, no one can predict how far the future can go.


    But there is no doubt that Ye Chen''s future is boundless.


    "Ye Xiaozi, you have now opened up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, what choice you should make next is up to you."


    Zhulong raised his eyebrows and said with a long look.


    Ye Chen suddenly recovered from the surprise at this time and quickly calmed down.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s Yuanhai occupies most of the Dantian area, but outside of Ye Chen''s Yuanhai, there are still some areas that have not been opened.


    "Since you have reached the point where it is now, why not fight to open up this tenth zhangyuan sea?"


    A look of determination flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    At this point, Ye Chen was unwilling to give up the idea of ??opening up the dollar sea.


    Moreover, after opening up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai and absorbing the power of Thunder Tribulation, Ye Chen felt that the Yuanhai in his body was several times stronger.


    It''s not that there is no chance to break through the ultimate of the nine and reach the ultimate unity.


    "Today, I will turn all this Dantian into my Yuanhai, and I, Ye Chen, will be the first person in the Ning Yuan realm."


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, the Yuan Sea in his body suddenly agitated, and the powerful Yuan Sea''s power rushed towards the surrounding Jiebi frantically.


    Under the impact of Ye Chen Yuanhai''s power, the remaining space was cracking inch by inch, and Ye Chen''s Yuanhai grew slightly.


    Rumble!


    As Ye Chen''s Yuanhai gradually expanded, a deafening thunder sounded in the sky.


    On the wasteland outside Daotian''s body, a golden cloud of robbery suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Countless golden thunders fell from the robbery cloud and bombarded the earth.


    The terrifying meaning of destruction was shrouded in heaven and earth.


    All the powerhouses in Huaxia felt a slight sinking in their hearts, a force that was terrifying to the extreme, recovering in the golden cloud of robbery.


    Gu Dao stopped abruptly, looking at Jieyun in the distance, his face suddenly changed.


    "This force... a powerful thunder robbery."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath, his face solemn to the extreme.


    At this moment, Gu Dao could even feel that this thunder tribulation was beyond the scope of Ning Yuan Realm''s ability to fight.


    Even if it is him, I am afraid that he will die under this thunder.


    "Who caused the thunder disaster? Isn''t it possible that I guessed, isn''t Ye Chen this kid breaking through? Or what happened in the land of Huangquan?"


    Gu Dao''s brows were frowned, and his eyes were a little overcast.


    At the same time, above Ye Chen''s head, a group of golden robbery clouds also slowly emerged.


    An aura of horror to the extreme, suddenly enveloped Ye Chen.


    Under this pressure, the bones of Ye Chen''s whole body trembled.


    Zhulong raised his head slightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "The power of Heaven? Sure enough, you are slowly recovering."


    Zhulong chuckled and shouted in a low voice: "But this is not a place where you can come."


    "Violation of heaven, sin, be punishable!"


    A faint voice suddenly appeared in this piece of heaven and earth, and also hovered in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "My generation cultivator, cultivating martial arts to strengthen the body is to go against the sky, so what is the so-called sin!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were ferocious, and he suddenly roared towards the golden thunder roar in the sky, and the powerful energy of blood rose into the sky.


    The golden robbery cloud suddenly rolled over, and then a bright golden thunder robbery suddenly fell.


    "Here, it is not your turn to judge."


    The candle dragon roared, and when he moved his figure, it turned into a candle dragon of thousands of feet, and sprayed a dragon''s breath at the golden thunder.


    The golden dragon''s breath and golden thunder collided with each other, bursting out an extremely strong force.


    "Absorbing the power of this thunder calamity, only then has the opportunity to break through the ten zhang yuan sea!"


    The voice of Candle Dragon stirred in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Under the deliberate efforts of the candle dragon, a small part of the power of the thunder tribulation bombarded Ye Chen''s body, then passed through Ye Chen''s body, and bombarded Ye Chen''s Yuanhai.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, feeling that his whole person was about to be penetrated, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Nevertheless, Ye Chen''s eyes were still full of calmness.


    "Swallow me!"


    Ye Chen shouted in his heart, as the thunder roared in his body, a large amount of chaotic energy swept out, swallowing all the golden thunder power.

 Chapter 2262： Enter!

    These golden thunder powers were several times stronger than the Yuanhai Tribulation that Ye Chen had endured before.


    Especially the destructive power in it, as if to shatter his Yuanhai.


    Although only a small part of the power of thunder was integrated into Ye Chen''s body, the power of thunder almost shattered both Ye Chen''s physical body and Yuan Hai.


    A severe pain that couldn''t move rose up in every part of Ye Chen''s body, and the pain that seemed to tear Ye Chen to pieces made Ye Chen''s expression a bit hideous.


    A lot of chaotic power was melted by the golden thunder, but there was also a lot of chaotic power that swallowed the golden thunder.


    If it is the true energy cultivated by ordinary exercises, it can''t compete with the power of heaven, let alone swallow the power of heaven.


    But this Emperor Jue is a technique handed down by the ancestors of Xuanyuan after all, and the power of chaos bred is the origin of the world, and its essential power is even higher than the power of this heavenly calamity.


    As the golden heavenly calamity power slowly melted into Ye Chen''s Yuanhai, Ye Chen''s Yuanhai power seemed to be a bit tough, and continued to expand frantically toward his dantian.


    "Hohoho!"


    The golden robbery cloud rolled violently, and in an instant, countless golden thunders suddenly fell.


    From a distance, the space where Ye Chen was located was directly surrounded by golden thunder.


    At this moment, the space around Ye Chen suddenly distorted, and blood-colored chains suddenly flashed out of the void, and then directly pierced the golden thunder.


    The blood-colored chain exudes a rich blood to the extreme, as if to dye the golden thunder tribulation red.


    The golden thunder power and the blood-colored chain clashed crazily, and the terrifying power destroyed most of the buildings on the heavenly palace.


    As the blood mist around him became more and more dense, the power on this golden robbery cloud became stronger and stronger.


    There is a tendency to destroy all of this.


    "The power of the heavens must not come here!"


    An indifferent voice came from the void.


    The heart in Daotian''s ventricle contracted slightly, and the blood drops all over the sky suddenly condensed, and then turned into a finger the size of hundreds of meters.


    Although this finger is illusory, it is like a real finger, as if to cover the world.


    Then the finger volleyed and pressed on the golden thunder in the sky.


    Suddenly, a large number of golden thunders shattered and scattered around the heavenly palace, swallowed by a large amount of blood mist.


    At the same time, Huo Ling and Immortal Eater were happy, and they were unwilling to let go of this opportunity, and each released their own power and began to swallow the power of the escaping Heavenly Tribulation.


    The power of the tribulation is the power of the world''s origin, far more powerful than the power of the dragon veins and aura, and it also has a strong effect on their spiritual things.


    A lot of the power of Heavenly Tribulation was integrated into Ye Chen''s body under the control of Candle Dragon.


    "Ultra Fairy!"


    Ye Chen''s face was full of hideous colors, and he roared in his heart, and suddenly a very strong energy of blood spurted out of Ye Chen''s body, colliding against the power of these tribulations.


    With each collision, Ye Chen''s physical body was collapsing, but under the healing of a large amount of ancient gods'' power, his flesh barely remained in a state of not being completely collapsed.


    At the same time, a large amount of the power of Chaos absorbed the power of the golden thunder, and the aura became stronger and stronger, and at the same time a faint golden light flashed in the Yuanhai.


    The aura in Ye Chen''s body was gradually strengthening.


    "Roar!"


    The golden robbery cloud rolled violently, as if to form a pair of eyes.


    At the same time, a force that was terrifying to the extreme, faintly recovered from these eyes!


    Upon seeing this, Zhulong''s face changed slightly.


    "Ye Chen, catching the breakthrough, there is not much time for you. Once the power of the sky really comes, you must end the breakthrough."


    Zhulong said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and didn''t have time to answer Zhulong''s words.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Chen suddenly looked up to the sky and let out a low roar, his body burst open at this moment, and a lot of blood mist filled Ye Chen''s surroundings.


    At the price of the flesh bouncing and breaking, the power that turned into suddenly merged into the spear tip of the Immortal Spear in the Dantian, and blasted toward the golden thunder.


    "I will help you too."


    The golden dragon shouted in a low voice, and then merged into the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s body to help Ye Chen open up Yuanhai.


    The roar sounded in Ye Chen''s dantian, and Yuan Hai''s range was growing visible to the naked eye.


    "Crack!"


    As if a breath had passed, and as if a long time had passed, Ye Chen heard a clicking sound!


    I saw the space around Yuanhai was directly shattered by the power of chaos.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea was like a sea, completely flooding the dantian.


    An unprecedented strength rose from Ye Chen''s mind, and there was a sense of detachment that came to life in his heart.


    The world roared, and a breath belonging to Ning Yuan burst out from Ye Chen.


    There was even a heart-palpitating power that passed through Daotian''s body and enveloped the hearts of all Ning Yuan experts in China.


    At this moment, the Yuan Hai of all Ning Yuan powerhouses could not stop rushing.


    This is the coercion brought by Shizhang Yuanhai, which represents...the most perfect Yuanhai in this world!


    At this moment, on the Jieyun above Ye Chen''s head, a pair of eyes completely appeared in Daotian''s body, commenting on Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen felt it, and subconsciously raised his head, and stared at each other with these eyes.


    indifferent!


    This is Ye Chen''s subconscious feeling when facing these eyes.


    This is a pair of indifferent to the extreme eyes, a close look made Ye Chen feel that his heart was shaking!


    "Scatter!"


    The candle dragon let out a roar, and a black light burst into its eyes, which directly shattered these eyes.


    Following the successful development of Ye Chen''s Yuanhai, this tribulation cloud no longer needed to appear, and with an unwilling roar, the tribulation cloud slowly dissipated between the world and the earth.


    A large amount of ancient god''s power quickly poured into Ye Chen''s body, restoring Ye Chen''s body power.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes abruptly, stood up from the ground, an aura far surpassing the general strength of Ning Yuan, spread out from Ye Chen.


    The powerful aura swept the clouds in all directions, forming a whirlpool, sweeping beyond the heavenly palace.


    "Is this the power of Ningyuan?"


    Ye Chen squeezed a fist and felt an unprecedented strength, spreading from his body.


    "Today, I, Ye Chen, enter Ningyuan!"


    Ye Chen showed a touch of surprise on his face, and he let out a long roar, the sound wave was like a big Peng spreading its wings, soaring for ninety thousand miles, the sky full of spiritual energy was washed away by this long roar.

 Chapter 2263： The power of killing array!

    The powerful aura agitated in the palace, Ye Chen''s eyes were full of excitement.


    This Ning Yuan realm Ye Chen has been looking forward to for a long time. Now he has not only entered Ning Yuan, but also entered Ning Yuan based on the most perfect basis. How to keep Ye Chen from getting excited.


    At this time, the candle dragon turned into a human form and appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "Yes, this Shizhang Yuanhai is not a peerless Tianjiao. If you can open up Shizhang Yuanhai, plus the flesh of the ancient gods, the future is limitless."


    Zhulong said with emotion.


    With the strength and vision of Candle Dragon, Ye Chen was moved by these words.


    "If it weren''t for Senior Candle Dragon to take the shot, the junior would have fallen under this thunder."


    Ye Chen looked at Zhulong seriously, his eyes full of gratitude.


    Only when you have truly experienced the calamity of Shizhang Yuanhai, will you know how difficult it is to open up Shizhang Yuanhai.


    If it were not for Daotian''s body to isolate most of the power of the thunder tribulation, coupled with the help of the candle dragon, no matter how strong the background, Ye Chen would fall under this thunder tribulation.


    Ye Chen is still a little fortunate now, but fortunately he chose to survive the catastrophe in Daotian''s body, otherwise the consequences would be really unimaginable.


    "You are a descendant of Daotian. This is the job of the old man. Now that you have broken through Ning Yuan, the old man should go to retreat. If there is nothing to do, don''t bother me."


    Zhulong left a sentence, and then left directly.


    "Ye Chen, you have entered the Ning Yuan realm now, although it is only the initial stage of the Ning Yuan stage, but Shang Junhao and other warriors in the middle stage of the Ning Yuan stage are probably not your opponents."


    The golden dragon said with a smile at this time.


    "When I stabilize Ningyuan''s foundation, I will go out and find them to settle the matter."


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the spot, running the Emperor Jue to absorb the aura around him, slowly recovering his injuries.


    Although he passed Thunder Tribulation safely, his injuries have not been completely healed.


    Moreover, Ye Chen first entered Ningyuan, his cultivation base has not been completely stabilized, and he still needs some time to master his own strength.


    At the same time, Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong had already arrived near Zhonghai.


    "Shang Junhao, did you feel the fluctuation just now?"


    Meng Changdong frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "My Yuan Sea also fluctuated a bit. It was a little weird. It should be related to the tribulation that I was waiting for."


    Shang Junhao said solemnly.


    "After we have settled this place, let''s take a look in the past. I''m afraid that place is really weird. Maybe there is something hidden deep underground."


    Meng Changdong said seriously.


    "You can really check it out."


    Shang Junhao nodded, quite agree.


    It will definitely not be a mortal thing that can trigger the waves of the Ning Yuan realm strong Yuanhai.


    "Young Shang, Zhonghai is ahead."


    Ji Daoling pointed to the city ahead and said with a smile.


    "Do you know where Ye Chen lives?"


    Shang Junhao frowned.


    "Naturally know it, please come with me, Shao Shang."


    A smile appeared on Ji Daoling''s face, and then led Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong towards Ye Chen''s villa.


    After a few breaths, Shang Junhao and others appeared above the villa.


    "Yes, there is the breath of Su Xiaozhu inside."


    Shang Junhao felt a little, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Since the person is inside, let''s catch it first."


    Meng Changdong chuckled, stepped out, and was about to enter the villa.


    At this time, a sharp killing intent suddenly spread from the villa and enveloped Meng Changdong.


    The robe on Meng Changdong''s body suddenly danced with the wind, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "There are even formations around this villa?"


    Meng Changdong raised his eyebrows, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and he stepped directly into the range covered by the formation.


    Suddenly, strands of black evil aura escaped around the villa, condensed into a blade of light, and slashed towards Meng Changdong.


    Meng Changdong frowned, slapped out a palm, and the majestic qi directly smashed the sword light.


    "This sword light actually possesses the power of Ning Yuan level? Ye Chen actually arranged such a formation in Zhong Hai, it is really a big hand."


    Meng Changdong was slightly surprised.


    "Under this villa, there is a quasi-profound weapon. This formation is arranged with this weapon as the core."


    A gleam of light flashed in Shang Junhao''s eyes, he penetrated directly to the villa, and saw the broken saber below.


    "Such an astonishing evil spirit, if it is conceived with some unique spells, this weapon might not be promoted to a profound weapon. I didn''t expect that there is such a treasure in this villa."


    A look of joy appeared on Meng Changdong''s face, and he laughed loudly: "Let''s see how I broke the power of this formation."


    As soon as the voice fell, Meng Changdong''s whole body was soaring, and he took a few steps forward.


    boom!


    The broken saber under the villa trembled violently, and then an unparalleled suffocation rose from the bottom of the villa.


    Under the guidance of the killing intent, the strong black evil spirit turned into a ray of swords, and it shot towards Meng Changdong overwhelmingly.


    "Cang Tian pointed!"


    Meng Changdong snorted, and stretched out his hand to point towards the sword light in front of him.


    Suddenly, cyan infurience gathered in the sky, and then condensed into a finger that straddled the sky and the earth, just like the fingers of the heavens, and collided with these blade lights.


    Rumble!


    The violent energy suddenly spread, and the sky of sword light and this finger phantom disappeared in the formation.


    But the next moment, as the power of this killing formation slowly awakened, a large number of blade lights suddenly appeared in this space.


    "Can you stop me with a finger?"


    Meng Changdong frowned, his face changed slightly.


    Although the injury in the land of Huangquan has not recovered, his finger also has the power of the mid-Ningyuan period.


    The power of this formation can actually block his finger, which is really not easy.


    "interesting!"


    Meng Changdong squinted his eyes and suddenly pulled out the long sword behind him.


    Suddenly, a sword light shot into the sky, and slashed towards the sky full of sword light.


    At the same time, Ye Chen in the heavenly palace suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, what happened?"


    The golden dragon looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    "Someone alarmed the killing formation I arranged. Who wants to attack Xiaozhu?"


    A monstrous killing intent emerged from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and a touch of anxiety appeared in his heart.


    "I want to see who is looking for death!"


    Ye Chen moved his body and suddenly left the space of Daotian and returned to Kunlun Mountain.


    As an extremely strong aura burst out from Ye Chen, Ye Chen galloped towards Zhong Hai with all his strength.

 Chapter 2264： you wanna die!

    Although the killing array around the villa was murderous, its escaped aura was suppressed by Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling.


    Even the strong in Zhonghai didn''t sense that a battle was taking place here.


    During the killing formation, Meng Changdong walked towards the gate of the villa step by step, while the sky of swords swept towards Meng Changdong.


    The terrifying murderous aura made Meng Changdong''s expression a bit solemn.


    "kill!"


    As Meng Changdong walked into the courtyard of the villa, the killing array around the villa suddenly changed.


    A series of resentful souls turned out from the underground, and let out a roar toward Meng Changdong.


    These resentful souls are all enemies killed by the saber. After death, the soul is sucked into the knife by the saber and becomes a unique existence under the bred of evil spirit.


    "The evil spirit is outside."


    Meng Changdong snorted coldly, slashed out with a sword, and the sky full of sword energy slashed towards these resentful souls.


    "Roar!"


    These resentful souls suddenly dispersed, rushing towards the four corners of the villa.


    "kill!"


    A faint murmur floated in the killing array, and then in the four corners of the southeast, northwest and northwest, a large number of innocent souls formed four dark sword auras, standing in the killing array.


    With the appearance of these four sword qi, a very strong evil qi suddenly spread out.


    Meng Changdong''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, these four long knives carried monstrous evil spirits and slashed towards Meng Changdong.


    Meng Changdong''s expression changed, and the true energy in his body suddenly surged towards the sword in his hand.


    "The sword breaks the mountains and rivers!"


    Meng Changdong snorted, a bright sword aura, which slashed out of the long sword, collided with the four sword auras!


    Suddenly, an incomparable energy rushed towards the surrounding frantic escape.


    Under this vigor, Meng Changdong''s face changed slightly, and he subconsciously took a step back.


    "This evil spirit is so strong, it seems that the quasi-profound tool under this villa is definitely not an ordinary quasi-profound tool.��


    Meng Changdong''s face was not surprised but rather happy.


    Being able to repel him, the power of this formation is already enough to match the combat power of the mid-Ningyuan period.


    Obviously, the saber at the core of this formation is much more powerful than he thought.


    Suddenly, the formation around the villa changed again, and the saber broke out of the ground suddenly and appeared above the villa.


    An astonishing murderous aura was released from this broken saber.


    "This is the core magic weapon of this formation?"


    Meng Changdong raised his eyebrows and chuckled lightly: "If a strong Ning Yuan urged this quasi-profound tool, I would like to break this magic circle today. It is indeed not easy, but with this knife , Can''t stop me."


    "Buzzing!"


    The broken saber made a trembling sound at this time, and the sharp blade aura vented from the broken saber.


    At this moment, a black shadow flashed in front of Meng Changdong''s eyes, and then a talisman puppet suddenly appeared in front of everyone, directly holding the broken saber.


    "Ning Yuan level talisman? I didn''t expect that there are so many treasures here. Today''s trip really surprised me."


    Meng Changdong laughed, his eyes filled with joy.


    "cut!"


    At this moment, this talisman puppet held the broken saber in his hand and slashed out towards Meng Changdong.


    A horrible sword aura suddenly cut through the void, slashed out from the saber, and slashed towards Meng Changdong.


    "Shang Junhao, Ji Daoling, are you two still watching the show?"


    Meng Changdong frowned, gave a low drink, and then slashed it.


    Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling glanced at each other, then chuckled lightly, and at the same time punched the sword.


    Suddenly, the four forces collided together, and the terrifying energy directly destroyed the killing formation instantly.


    Fu Puppet only resisted a few breaths of time, and was directly blown away by this energy.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so good at formations. Such formations can be arranged by extraordinary masters."


    Shang Junhao put his hands in his pockets, his face was full of smiles.


    "This formation is indeed a bit extraordinary, the average mid-Ning Yuan powerhouse, really may not be able to break this formation."


    Meng Changdong nodded, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Two, don''t waste time, the people of the Ye family should have noticed the changes in this place by this time. If Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang come over, things will be a bit troublesome."


    Ji Daoling said with a smile.


    "What''s the fear of an ordinary mid-Ning Yuan powerhouse?"


    Meng Changdong chuckled lightly and walked towards the villa.


    At this moment, Su Xiaozhu looked at Meng Changdong and Shang Junhao outside the villa warily.


    "Don''t come in, you will be dead when my brother-in-law comes back."


    Su Xiaozhu stood by the window on the second floor at this time, looking at Meng Changdong in the garden, and said with a trembling voice.


    At this time, Meng Changdong looked up at Su Xiaozhu in front of the window, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "What a beautiful little girl, she is truly stunning in the world, Shang Junhao, this little girl belongs to me, don''t grab it with me."


    A gleam of light flashed in Meng Changdong''s eyes, and he said greedily.


    "As long as Ye Chen is resolved, this woman is at your disposal and has nothing to do with me."


    Shang Junhao frowned and said calmly.


    "It just so happens that I still lack a concubine, this woman is just right."


    Meng Changdong chuckled lightly, and just about to act, his body suddenly stiffened and he subconsciously looked into the distance.


    "Meng Changdong, Shang Junhao, you are so bold."


    A deep shout sounded from a distance, turned into a sound wave, and then suddenly exploded over Zhonghai.


    A rainbow light was accompanied by a monstrous evil spirit, galloping towards here from not far away.


    "This is... Ye Chen''s breath?"


    Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong were shocked, a touch of joy appeared on their faces.


    Originally, I wanted to use Su Xiaozhu to force Ye Chen to show up. Who would have thought that Ye Chen had just arrived at Zhong Hai when Ye Chen came to the door.


    In a sudden, Ye Chen''s figure appeared above the villa from far and near.


    "Ye Chen, you did get out of the Yellow Spring by a fluke, or, since you appeared today, it saves me a bit of effort to find you."


    Meng Changdong raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly: "Hand over the treasure you got in the land of Huangquan, or let you fall here today."


    "You don''t cherish a way to survive in the land of the yellow spring. Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you today."


    An indifferent color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a roar, a Ning Yuan-level aura vented from Ye Chen''s body, and suddenly enveloped Zhong Hai.


    "This is... Ningyuan''s breath?"


    "Have you... opened up Yuanhai?"


    Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling were shocked, then their expressions changed, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 2265： Crush!

    The power that Ye Chen showed now was definitely beyond the expectations of Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling.


    Ye Chen is only a master in the land of Huangquan, but now he has broken through Ningyuan?


    "No wonder you dared to come back alone, and you even opened up the Yuanhai at this time and broke through to the Ning Yuan realm."


    Meng Changdong squinted his eyes, looked at Ye Chen, and said with a grim look: "It seems that in the third floor, you have got a lot of good things."


    As Meng Changdong''s voice fell, a gloomy color flashed in the eyes of Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling.


    "With the help of the baby, you can forcefully ascend to the Ning Yuan realm. If you can stabilize your cultivation base for a while, maybe even I can''t help you."


    Shang Junhao said in a low voice: "But now that you have entered Ningyuan for the first time, you are afraid that your cultivation base is not stable, and you dare to appear here in the face of the three of me. I have to say that you are very arrogant."


    "Young Master Shang, taking advantage of his premature weather, I definitely can''t let him go today."


    Ji Daoling took a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t kill the three of you today, I won''t leave."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "It''s a big tone. I want to see how you cut the three of us."


    Meng Changdong sneered, a monstrous evil spirit surged from Meng Changdong''s body.


    The surrounding villas began to tremble under the momentum of the four people, and a trace of cracks appeared on the wall.


    "This is not a place to fight, go to the surface of the river."


    Ye Chen frowned and said calmly.


    "As you wish, but if you want to escape, there is no way to guarantee the safety of your sister-in-law."


    Shang Junhao said intentionally.


    After that, Shang Junhao and Meng Changdong were all heading towards the Huangpu River.


    Ye Chen appeared next to Su Xiaozhu when his figure moved.


    "Brother-in-law, are you all right."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen with a worried expression.


    "It''s okay, do you remember the place I took you to play before? I''ll take you there first, and when my brother-in-law finishes the matter here, I will go to you again, okay?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Mmm Good."


    Su Xiaozhu nodded his head, with an obedient expression on his face.


    "So good!"


    Ye Chen touched Su Xiaozhu''s face lightly, and then he collected her into Daotian''s space.


    As Su Xiaozhu left, Ye Chen suddenly looked in the direction of Huangpu River, with a strong killing intent on his face.


    "You three, look for death!"


    Ye Chen stepped forward and suddenly disappeared in place.


    Shang Junhao, Meng Changdong and others did not conceal their own aura. The aura from the three Ning Yuan powerhouses, not only Zhong Hai, but the warriors in the entire Jiangnan area, was suppressed by the aura of Shang Junhao and others. .


    "This is the breath of a strong Ningyuan? Is the Ningyuan battle about to happen?"


    "The breath came from the direction of Zhong Hai? The Tianjiao of the Ye family is in Zhong Hai. Is this going to Ye Chen?"


    The grand masters and ancestors of many families changed their expressions and looked towards the direction of the Huangpu River.


    Before Kunlun Xuwei had the lower realm of Tianjiao, China seldom broke out Ningyuan level wars.


    The fight between the strong Ning Yuan, for the strong master, has a great promotion effect.


    If something can be learned from it, it might help the master to break through the master.


    In today''s posture, it is obvious that a melee of the Ning Yuan level will break out. For a time, many masters and powerhouses all fly in the direction of the Huangpu River.


    Huangpu rivers and mountains, as Ye Chen appeared on the surface of the river with a full body of evil spirits, four breaths of condensed yuan power broke out on the river.


    Shang Junhao looked at Ye Chen in front of him, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Shang cherishes talent, thinks you have a good talent, and he doesn''t want to kill you here."


    Shang Junhao said with a smile: "Ye Chen, as long as you hand over your cultivation techniques and the treasures you got in the Yellow Springs, I can keep you alive, how about?"


    "Shang Junhao, I will save you all in the land of Huangquan. I didn''t expect you to not cherish it. Today you three will definitely die."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and said calmly.


    "Sure enough, do you really think that if you are promoted to Ningyuan, you can fight our three Ningyuan alone?"


    Meng Changdong sneered and said with disdain.


    "It''s more than enough to kill the three of you."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Are there any last words? If not, be prepared to die."


    "Ye Chen, you really are extremely arrogant."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Meng Changdong''s eyes, a bright light burst into his eyes, and a terrifying aura spread from Meng Changdong''s body.


    "Cang Tian pointed!"


    Meng Changdong snorted and pointed at Ye Chen volley.


    Although Meng Changdong looked down upon Ye Chen in words, he really started his hand, extremely solemn.


    With this finger, Meng Changdong used at least 80% of his power.


    Suddenly, cyan qi gathered in the sky, and then condensed into a finger across the sky, like a finger from the sky, crushing towards Ye Chen.


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slowly stretched out his right hand, just scratching it toward the river.


    Suddenly the river was surging, and countless water swords shot out from the river, suspended in front of Ye Chen.


    These water swords are made up of river water and are indestructible under the fusion of Ye Chen''s Chaos Power.


    Looking around, tens of thousands of crystal swords were suspended in front of everyone.


    When Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling saw this, their pupils shrank slightly.


    "go with!"


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pointed slightly, and the sky full of water sword suddenly shot out.


    Ten thousand long swords connected into a crystal sword that was hundreds of feet long, straddling the river directly, and then slashed towards the blue fingers.


    Rumble!


    A terrifying roar sounded on the surface of the river, and a large number of water swords burst into pieces, turning into river water and falling back to the surface of the river.


    I saw Meng Changdong''s cyan fingers burst into pieces under the bombardment of the sky full of crystal swords.


    After that, the remaining crystal sword remained undiminished and shot towards Meng Changdong.


    "how is this possible?"


    Meng Changdong''s expression changed, holding a long sword in his hand, he cut out nine swords in a row!


    Nine dazzling sword auras soared into the sky, and collided with the sky full of crystal sword!


    With a deafening roar, the calm river surface seemed to have been thrown with countless bombs, and the entire Huangpu River trembled.


    Under this vigor, Meng Changdong took a step back involuntarily.


    "How could he become so strong?"


    Meng Changdong''s pupils shrank slightly, and a touch of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    In the land of Huangquan, Meng Changdong and Ye Chen fought each other, and the strength that Ye Chen showed that day and Ye Chen today is really the difference between the clouds and mud.


    "You''ve done it, it''s me."


    Ye Chen stepped out in one step, and the entire void seemed to tremble, and then instantly across a distance of hundreds of meters, appeared in front of Meng Changdong.


    As Ye Chen galloped past, a wave of hundreds of meters long appeared on the river, which was extremely spectacular.


    Ye Chen''s expression was indifferent, his whole body surged, and he blasted towards Meng Changdong.


    "cut!"


    Meng Changdong snorted, holding the sword in one hand, a sharp sword intent burst out, and he cut off at Ye Chen''s fist.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s fist and Meng Changdong''s sword aura collided together.


    The expected result never appeared, and the seemingly bright sword energy was extremely fragile under Ye Chen''s fist.


    Ye Chen punched through the sword energy, and then this terrifying punch hit Meng Changdong''s body.


    With a bang, Meng Changdong was like a cannonball, and was directly blasted into the river by Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2266： Shock!

    As Meng Changdong was blasted into the river with a punch by Ye Chen, Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling''s expressions changed slightly, and their eyes were filled with surprise.


    "This Meng Changdong is not Ye Chen''s opponent?"


    Shang Junhao was a little dazed at this moment.


    Shang Junhao knew Meng Changdong''s strength.


    Although among the many people who came, the strength is not the top existence, but it is also ranked in the middle.


    As soon as Ye Chen entered Ningyuan, could he fight Meng Changdong?


    How many zhang Yuanhai did he open up?


    At the same time, the many warriors on the riverside were also shocked.


    "Is this the battle of the Ningyuan powerhouse? Turning your hands into clouds and covering your hands into rain, I feel that the entire Huangpu River will be overturned by them."


    A young warrior of the innate level said with envy: "I don''t know when I can become a Ning Yuan ancestor."


    "Don''t be delusional. My ancestor has cultivated for a good time, and has never broken through the master. You seem to be the ancestor of Ning Yuan? What a joke."


    Another young warrior said with disdain.


    "I heard that Grandmaster Ye Chen Ye joined the Grand Master at a young age, I''m afraid he will enter Ningyuan in the future."


    A young man next to him looked at Ye Chen in the distance with admiration.


    "What nonsense, Grandmaster Ye, Ye Shao has now surpassed the Grandmaster and entered the Ning Yuan realm, can you talk about it?"


    A grandmaster ancestor snorted coldly and scolded with a serious face.


    "Ye Shao District is in his twenties, who can open up Yuanhai and enter Ningyuan, and his combat power is not weaker than Kunlun Mountain''s Tianjiao. He is truly the first genius in the secular world."


    An old man in a gray robe said with emotion.


    "Unfortunately, if it is one-on-one, Ye Chen may be able to gain the upper hand, but if these three Ning Yuan powerhouses act together, Ye Chen might be in danger."


    A respectable grandmaster shook his head with a complicated expression, and got the approval of others.


    After all, everyone is also a great master with a long history, and there is still a vision.


    Whether it is Shang Junhao or Ji Daoling, they are both well-known Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    No matter how talented Ye Chen is, facing three strong players of the same rank, there is no chance of winning.


    Not only the people present, even Shang Junhao and others had such thoughts.


    At this moment, with a bang, Meng Changdong''s figure suddenly flew out of the Huangpu River.


    At this time, Meng Changdong''s aura was a little unstable. Obviously, the punch just now made Meng Changdong a little uncomfortable.


    "Ye Chen, can you hurt me?"


    Meng Changdong was frightened and angry, his eyes filled with sorrow.


    "A mere genius of Kongtong, who has only this level of strength, really disappoints me. I am afraid that you are going to fall here today."


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back and said calmly.


    "Ye Chen, you are less mad, I was a little careless just now."


    Meng Changdong''s face was full of suffocation, and he said sternly.


    "Effective?"


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Ye Chen''s face.


    "The sword breaks the mountains and rivers!"


    Meng Changdong yelled, and the long sword in his hand burst out with a burst of sword aura, and cut it towards Ye Chen.


    "It''s time for a quick fight."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and shouted in a low voice, "Ultra Immortal Technique!"


    Suddenly, the blood in Ye Chen''s body suddenly rushed, and the eight gates in his body burst out with golden brilliance.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s physical strength skyrocketed rapidly, and Ye Chen''s figure had grown a lot visible to the naked eye, and his figure seemed to be more than two meters tall.


    The Star of the Ancient God at the center of his eyebrows was spinning wildly, and an unprecedented power flooded Ye Chen''s body.


    "It feels so powerful."


    Ye Chen grinned, eyes full of madness.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has performed this extremely immortal technique after breaking through Ning Yuan.


    Although his body of the ancient gods did not reach the end of the first star, but under the tempering of the tribulation, he has made considerable progress.


    The power that Jixianshu has now promoted is surprisingly powerful.


    Facing Meng Changdong''s sword, Ye Chen stood still and didn''t move, and then blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly, the void shook, and only an invisible fist mark flew out of Ye Chen''s fist, directly piercing the sky full of river water, and blasting above this sword aura!


    Suddenly, this dazzling sword energy was directly shattered by Ye Chen!


    "Let me take a look."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, pinched the tactics with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Human Emperor Daodian!"


    The power of chaos condensed in front of Ye Chen, and then turned into a golden ancient book.


    The books depict mountains, rivers and trees, the sun, the moon and the stars, as well as ancient characters.


    When he arrived at the Ning Yuan realm, Ye Chen seemed a lot easier to display this man''s emperor''s Taoism.


    Even the emperor''s Taoist code released by Ye Chen was much stronger than the spell Xuanyuan Po released at that time.


    With Ye Chen''s urging, the emperor''s doctrine exudes golden light, and it hits Meng Changdong.


    "The Xuanyuan Family''s spells?"


    Meng Changdong''s expression changed, a look of caution flashed in his eyes, and the true energy in his body surged towards the sword in his hand.


    "Cangming a sword!"


    Meng Changdong snorted, holding the sword in both hands, and cut out nine swords in a row.


    Each sword is as fast as lightning, and nine swords are superimposed on each other, and a sword aura of tens of feet long suddenly surging out, as if to tear the sky, and hit the human emperor''s Taoist book.


    Suddenly, the sword aura of this man Huang Daodian and Meng Changdong collided together, exploding with terrifying energy.


    The entire river surface is centered on two people, forming a wave, which suddenly spread to the surroundings.


    Accompanied by the monstrous power, Meng Changdong felt his face turn white, and he was beaten back again and again.


    "How is it possible that you are new to Ningyuan, how can you be so strong?"


    Meng Changdong forcibly suppressed some boiling energy, and said with shock.


    Just after fighting these two moves, Meng Changdong felt that Ye Chen''s strength was not only not weaker than him, but even better than him.


    He has never seen a warrior who has just entered Ningyuan with such a powerful strength.


    "Why not? It''s just that you people in Kunlun are ignorant and ignorant."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, his face full of indifferent expression.


    Meng Changdong''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he suddenly shouted, "Shang Junhao, Ji Daoling, don''t you want to shoot together?"


    Ji Daoling and Shang Junhao frowned, and as soon as they moved, they surrounded Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, how many yuan seas have you opened up? Even if you opened up the third-tier yuan sea, but you first entered the Ning Yuan realm, you should not have such strength."


    Shang Junhao said solemnly.


    "Upper third-grade Yuanhai? You are too underestimating Ye."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    When Shang Junhao''s expression changed, he subconsciously misunderstood what Ye Chen said.


    "Could it be... the previous thunder calamity was you who were saving the Yuanhai calamity? You opened up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai?"


    Shang Junhao took a deep breath, and subconsciously exclaimed.

 Chapter 2267： Join hands!

    Although Ye Chen''s talent was amazing, he could resist the strong powers at the time of the grandmaster, but after all, he used all the means.


    Now that Ye Chen first entered Ningyuan, he could cross a small realm and crush Meng Changdong.


    With such strength, even Shang Junhao was a little jealous.


    If the clone of divine consciousness had not been used in the land of Huangquan, Shang Junhao was not afraid of Ye Chen.


    Now that he and Meng Changdong''s biggest hole cards have been used up, Ye Chen''s strength has grown so strong, I am afraid that no one on the field can beat Ye Chen.


    If Ye Chen is given a period of time to make him break through to the middle stage of Ning Yuan, they will lose no doubt.


    "Do you think I have broken through the sea of ??yuan?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Meng Changdong''s expression changed slightly, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Shang Junhao, this guy has opened up a sea of ??nine zhang yuan, once he let him escape today, it would be tantamount to letting a tiger go back to the mountain."


    Shang Junhao took a deep breath, his eyes full of solemnity.


    "Let me escape? I don''t know who escaped today."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and as the Yuan Sea inside his body surged out, a terrifying breath spread out from Ye Chen''s body.


    Facing the pressure of the three of Shang Junhao, Ye Chen not only did not have the slightest disadvantage, but had a tendency to overwhelm the three of them.


    "Do it!"


    Ji Daoling let out a low roar, and fisted Ye Chen first.


    "Supreme King Fist!"


    A trace of imperial aura rose from Ji Daoling''s body, and countless air currents were spurred by Ji Daoling''s punch, as if the entire void would be torn apart by this punch.


    The endless fist strength turned into a golden real dragon, bursting out from Ji Daoling''s fist.


    "Broken Soul Palm!"


    A touch of evil spirit appeared in Shang Junhao''s eyes, and the black true energy was suspended on the palm of his hand, and he patted Ye Chen away.


    Suddenly, a pitch-black palm appeared on the top of Ye Chen''s head and slapped Ye Chen with a palm.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Chen laughed, his eyes were full of gaze, and the power of horrible blood rose from Ye Chen''s body, staining the country with a touch of gold.


    "Extinguish the world fairy light!"


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, and the endless chaotic power in his body was suddenly in his hands, forming a bright black light!


    With the appearance of this black light, an extremely terrifying aura spread from his body.


    Suddenly, this black light turned into a beam of light and blasted directly forward.


    Rumble!


    The terrifying explosion sounded over the Huangpu River, and endless waves were set off on the Huangpu River, escaping crazily towards the surroundings.


    The faces of the martial artists who were onlookers changed, and they all retreated towards the rear.


    Under this vigor, Ye Chen and Shang Junhao were shocked and involuntarily stepped back.


    This blow turned out to be evenly divided.


    "Ten Fang Kendo!"


    At the same time, Meng Changdong seized the gap where Ye Chen was repulsed and suddenly launched an attack on Ye Chen.


    The dazzling sword energy directly tore through the void, and the cyan sword light carrying the monstrous sword energy suddenly slashed towards Ye Chen.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of indifferent colors, and as the golden light flashed, Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    With the influx of the power of chaos, this Xuanyuan Sword suddenly burst into bright light.


    After Ye Chen was promoted to the Ning Yuan realm, the true power of this Xuanyuan Sword was finally able to be completely revealed.


    "The purple gas is coming from the east!"


    Ye Chen gave a soft drink, the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand was shining brightly, and he cut directly towards the ten directions of swords!


    In an instant, a purple qi came from the east, stretched for three thousand miles, and directly straddled the Huangpu River!


    Everyone looked from a distance, and the entire Huangpu River was filled with a cloud of purple air.


    Suddenly, the two sword qi directly collided together.


    Meng Changdong''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was directly cut off by Ye Chen with a sword.


    "dead!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a touch of sorrow, the whole body was bloody, and he blasted out with such a punch.


    The void seemed to burst at this moment, Ye Chen''s punch directly penetrated the void, the speed was extremely fast, Meng Changdong couldn''t react at all, and he was directly hit by Ye Chen''s punch.


    "boom!"


    Meng Changdong vomited blood continuously, and a colorful mask lit up all over his body.


    But under Ye Chen''s fist, everything was broken, and the whole person was blown out.


    "A magical weapon?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, but there was no surprise.


    If the Tianjiao from the lower realm of Kongtong had nothing to save his life, Ye Chen would be a little surprised.


    "But let me take a look at how many protective magical weapons you still have on your body."


    Ye Chen sneered, and when his figure moved, it turned into a streamer and rushed toward Meng Changdong.


    "Shang Junhao, Ji Daoling, if you don''t do your best, do you want me to die?"


    Meng Changdong''s face changed, and he roared with horror on his face.


    Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling looked at each other, and suddenly stood in front of Meng Changdong.


    "Go all out!"


    Shang Junhao snorted, and bursts of black evil spirits came out all over his body.


    "Jiuyou Spear!"


    Shang Junhao pinched the tactics with both hands, and the sky full of evil spirits condensed into a black and red spear in front of him.


    This spear is full of black and red, and the tip of the spear is shining with a violent evil spirit, surrounded by black evil spirits, as if it were a **** soldier that appeared from the real land of Jiuyou!


    As soon as this spear came out, many masters around who were watching the battle felt a chill in their hearts.


    "It is rumored that this Kunlun Void Merchant has a magic technique called Jiuyou Spear, which is not weaker than the Xuanyuan family''s magical magical powers. I saw it today and it turned out to be amazing."


    There was a well-informed master master who looked at the Jiuyou Spear floating in the sky and said with a shocked expression.


    At the same time, Ye Chen looked at the spear with a stern expression on his face.


    "Such a strong evil spirit, I''m afraid it needs the soul of a creature to condense it, and the dignified Kunlun hidden family also uses such evil methods."


    Ye Chen said with an indifferent expression: "Such a demon, be punishable!"


    "Ye Chen, Xiu''s crazy words! This time, you will definitely die"


    Shang Junhao yelled angrily, stretched out his hand to hold the Jiuyou spear, and directly pierced Ye Chen.


    At the same time, Ji Daoling''s hand flashed, and a slightly broken ancient seal appeared, and then he threw it towards Ye Chen.


    This ancient seal was soaring in the wind, and instantly became as big as three feet, and suddenly moved towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    Ji Daoling and Shang Junhao made every effort one after another, and Huangpu Jiangshan suddenly set off endless waves of anger.


    The terrifying aura made many warriors around feel a little suffocated.


    "Quasi Profound Tool? I underestimated your Ji family."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "In the name of our emperor, with the Xuanyuan sword as a reference, borrow the power of the Chinese dragon veins... one use!"


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, and the sound was like thunder, shaking the world!


    Suddenly, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the waves rolled.


    It was like a dragon roar, surging out from the depths of the earth.

 Chapter 2268： Fallen!

    The earth is shaking, and the river is roaring.


    Endless dragon veins gushed from the depths of the earth and merged into Ye Chen''s body.


    After Ye Chen broke through to Ningyuan, he absorbed more dragon veins, and his strength increased faster.


    A large amount of dragon vein air rushed into Ye Chen''s body, and the chaotic seed in Yuanhai was circling frantically.


    The golden dragon veins filled the Yuan Sea, turning into golden five-clawed golden dragons, wandering in the Yuan Sea.


    Ye Chen''s breath suddenly rose wildly.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen snorted, holding Xuanyuanjian in his hand, and slashed towards Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling.


    The three forces collided together in the air, with the three as the center, and the sky surged towards the surroundings.


    Suddenly, under this sword, the Jiuyou spear in Shang Junhao''s hand shattered, and the ancient seal of Ji Daoling was also knocked out.


    "Ye Chen is such a powerful force."


    The expressions of Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling suddenly changed.


    With the two of them joining hands, not only did Ye Chen not fall into a disadvantage, but instead had the upper hand.


    "It''s been a long time since I felt such a powerful force."


    Ye Chen shook his hand, grinned, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    With the blessing of the dragon veins, Ye Chen felt that his strength at this time was infinitely close to the late Ningyuan stage.


    Even if it is really inferior to the late Ningyuan, I am afraid it is almost the same.


    "Young Master Shang, this is in trouble. With the help of Dragon Vein Qi, Ye Chen has greatly increased his strength, I''m afraid..."


    Ji Daoling took a deep breath, and stopped in the middle of speaking.


    Shang Junhao squinted his eyes, naturally knowing what Ji Daoling meant.


    Shang Junhao knew how powerful the Xuanyuan family''s spells were.


    Now that Ye Chen has absorbed the power of the Dragon Vein Qi, and his strength has been greatly improved, the two of them, I am afraid that Ye Chen can''t help it.


    "kill!"


    "Sun, moon and stars!"


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and slashed towards Shang Junhao!


    In an instant, the body of Xuanyuanjian''s sword was shining brightly, and all the sun, moon and stars above it turned out.


    Suddenly, the world turned upside down, the sun and the moon appeared!


    Over the Huangpu River, it was as if the sun and the moon rose in the sky, surrounded by stars, shining thousands of miles.


    Like the aurora, shocking the world!


    "Fist Town Mountains and Rivers!"


    Shang Junhao let out a low cry, the power of qi and blood rose to the sky, and the whole body was covered with black light, and he blasted out with a punch.


    The terrifying evil spirits turned into black waves, covering almost half of the Huangpu River. In the black waves, there were creatures looming, making a roar.


    Rumble!


    Above the void, the sun, the moon and the stars collided with the black fist, and the escaping energy shattered the ground by the river.


    Suddenly, the sun, moon and stars directly shattered Shang Junhao''s fist strength, and once again blasted away.


    "Imprint the heavens!"


    Ji Daoling shouted, the ancient seal in his hand rose sharply, and suddenly flew out.


    I saw above the ancient seal, as if there were gods and Buddhas in the sky, and the sun, moon and stars blasted together.


    Intrepid energy converged in the sky, Ji Daoling urged this ancient seal to directly smash Ye Chen''s sun, moon and stars.


    "Ji Daoling, this old fellow, even hides his strength."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Just relying on the blow just now, it was not an ordinary mid-Ning Yuan powerhouse that could be released.


    And this ancient seal in Ji Daoling''s hand is also somewhat extraordinary.


    If not, it would be impossible to stop him from this trick.


    "Kill Meng Changdong first!"


    A touch of determination flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a movement, he suddenly punched Meng Changdong not far away.


    The horrible boxing force tore the sky apart, and in an instant, this boxing force appeared in front of Meng Changdong.


    "He wants to kill me?"


    Looking at Ye Chen''s scarlet eyes, Meng Changdong''s expression instantly changed.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to kill me? wishful thinking!"


    Meng Changdong yelled angrily, and saw that his originally pale complexion instantly turned red, and his whole body even exuded a **** evil spirit, and the aura on his body instantly skyrocketed.


    "Zhen Wu Sword Technique!"


    Meng Changdong shook the middle long sword tightly and slashed away towards Ye Chen.


    The entire void seemed to be shrouded in blood-colored hell, and the blood-colored evil aura mixed with the cyan sword aura soared into the sky, colliding with Ye Chen''s fist strength.


    Suddenly, a horrible vigor spread suddenly.


    Meng Changdong and Ye Chen fought against each other several times in the void, and there were roars in the void.


    Even some peerless masters couldn''t see the scene of the two playing against each other clearly.


    However, even if he couldn''t see the picture of the current battle, he could still feel that Ye Chen had always had the advantage.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen burst out with a loud shout, and his vigorous infuriating energy swept all directions, and with a single sword, Meng Changdong''s vomiting blood went back.


    Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling''s expressions changed. Just as they were about to come to support, the Eclipse Immortal Butterfly suddenly appeared in front of them and let out a cold breath.


    A large amount of frost carried the wind and snow in the sky, freezing the air, and an ice rainbow straddled the Huangpu River.


    Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling''s expressions changed, and they retreated subconsciously.


    "kill!"


    A icy color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, holding the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and slicing the sword towards Meng Changdong.


    The Xuanyuan Sword, which had fully demonstrated the power of the profound weapon, exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    With a tear, the golden sword aura cut through the void and suddenly slashed towards Meng Changdong.


    "True my sword!"


    A hideous color flashed across Meng Changdong''s face, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the long sword.


    In an instant, an unparalleled domineering sword aura surged from the long sword in Meng Changdong''s hand.


    Last time in the land of Huangquan, Ye Chen didn''t feel very obvious because of the formation.


    With such a short distance now, Ye Chen instantly realized the dominance of this true sword intent.


    "Cut me!"


    Meng Changdong screamed, this true sword intent turned into a white sword aura that was hundreds of feet long, and then suddenly cut down, colliding with Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    The violent energy surged wildly around, and the ground on both sides of the Huangpu River was shattered.


    Under this vigor, Meng Changdong''s face turned pale and he was directly blown out.


    "dead!"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mind moved, the Heaven Killing Sword flashed through Ye Chen''s long sleeves, pierced the sky full of energy, and suddenly appeared in front of Meng Changdong.


    Meng Changdong''s expression changed, and he did not react at all, subconsciously suspended the long sword in his hand in front of him.


    With a bang, the tip of the Heaven Killing Sword directly pierced the long sword in Meng Changdong''s hand.


    This quasi-profound tool trembled violently and let out a sad sound of a sword, and then it was cut directly from the middle by the Heaven Killing Sword.


    A splash of bright blood sputtered from Meng Changdong''s body, and the Heaven Killing Sword penetrated directly through Meng Changdong''s heart, shattered Meng Changdong''s internal organs, and then returned to Ye Chen''s hands.


    "How is it possible...I will fall here!"


    Meng Changdong''s eyes were slightly lost, and then the gloomy, lifeless corpse fell towards the surface of the river.


    "There is actually a strong Ning Yuan...fallen?"


    The faces of the many warriors onlookers were dull.

 Chapter 2269： All directions shake!

    There was silence along the Huangpu River. Everyone stared blankly at the corpse of Meng Changdong who had fallen into the river. It was even more difficult to help but take a breath of cold breath without accepting people, and felt numb.


    A strong Ning Yuan, or a Tianjiao of Kunlun Xukongtong, such a son of Tianjiao, was actually beheaded by Ye Chen on the Huangpu River?


    Except that Ye Chen killed Zhang Jianyi and Zhang Ling some time ago, there has been no Ning Yuan ancestor in China for decades.


    After half a month of work, Ye Chen had already killed three Ning Yuan ancestors.


    Of course, if the news that Xuanyuanfeng was beheaded by Ye Chen also spread, I''m afraid the world will really shake.


    Nevertheless, the scene before us has a great impact on everyone.


    Ji Daoling and Shang Junhao trembled even more subconsciously, a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Although Meng Changdong''s strength is not as good as Shang Junhao and the others, even if Shang Junhao makes an all-out effort, it is absolutely impossible to kill Meng Changdong in such a short time.


    What''s more, there is the restraint of the two of them.


    "Come on, we are not his opponent."


    Ji Daoling''s face changed, and his voice said quickly.


    Shang Junhao gritted his teeth without any hesitation. He directly took out a golden talisman from his arms, sprayed a mouthful of blood on it, and then directly activated the talisman in his hand.


    In an instant, a peculiar force enveloped Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling, and the space around them began to twist a bit.


    "Want to go?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the bright golden light on Ye Chen''s eyes bloomed, and the fluctuations in the space around Shang Junhao and Ji Dao Ling were instantly suppressed.


    "The law of space possessed by the Western Lord God?"


    Shang Junhao''s face changed drastically.


    Although Ye Chen''s understanding of the law of space was relatively weak, he could not pose any threat to the strong Ning Yuan.


    However, it is still possible to block the surrounding space and affect the function of these five elements escape heaven.


    Once Ye Chen really stayed behind, it might be difficult to retreat all over.


    "Go all out!"


    A hideous color flashed in Shang Junhao''s eyes, and he snorted, a **** brilliance appeared in Shang Junhao''s hand, it was a **** short sword.


    With the appearance of this scarlet dagger, an extremely evil aura suddenly spread.


    "cut!"


    Shang Junhao held the **** dagger with both hands in a mouthful of blood, and slashed at Ye Chen''s sword.


    A sword aura of several feet long slashed out from the short sword, and with a strong suffocation, it slashed towards Ye Chen''s sword.


    The sword qi has not yet arrived, but there is a strong evil qi hitting his face.


    At the same time, a golden talisman appeared in Ji Daoling''s hand, throwing at Ye Chen.


    In a crash, thunder light exploded.


    I saw this golden talisman transformed into a golden thunder and lightning with the thickness of an arm, and accompanied by a terrifying force of destruction, it greeted Ye Chen''s sword aura in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, the three forces collided with each other, and the golden electric light and the blood-colored sword aura were comparable to Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    "This Thunder Talisman and Blood Sword are a bit extraordinary."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you killed Meng Changdong, waiting for Kunlun to come down, it is your death date."


    Shang Junhao looked at Ye Chen indifferently, his eyes full of evil spirits.


    With the activation of the power of the Five Elements Escape Talisman, a touch of golden light enveloped Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling, and the figure of Shang Junhao gradually became a little illusory.


    "Want me to die?"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the Heaven Killing Sword turned into a black light, suddenly cut through the void, and stabled towards Ji Daoling.


    With a click, the Heaven-killing Sword suddenly appeared in front of Ji Daoling, pierced the shield of the Heaven-Shelter Talisman, and pierced Ji Daoling''s body.


    "Ah, Ye Chen, I''ve written down today''s hatred."


    Ji Daoling screamed, and then the figure of Shang Junhao disappeared in front of him.


    "Ran away?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and his divine consciousness instantly spread to the surroundings.


    After spreading for thousands of kilometers, Ye Chen did not notice the aura of Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling.


    "This Kunlun virtual talisman is really not simple. Even my laws of space can''t suppress the power of this space. It seems that I have been prepared long ago."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The Fulu that Shang Junhao used to escape was somewhat similar to that used by Xuanyuan Po before. Ye Chen didn''t leave Ji Daoling with the sword just now.


    I am afraid that only Zeus and Athena can interrupt them to leave.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand, and the blood-stained Sky Killer suddenly returned to his hand.


    "A sword stabbed by my Heaven Killing Sword, even in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, will be severely damaged. I want to see where you can escape, but I don��t know if this Ji family is destroyed, you can still Can''t hide."


    Ye Chen sneered, with a touch of sorrow on his face.


    Ji Daoling and Shang Junhao''s move today can be regarded as making Ye Chen truly murderous.


    Now that he has broken through Ningyuan, he naturally no longer has any scruples. It is time for Yanjing and his party to move forward.


    "It''s time to take a look at Meng Changdong''s body, is there any baby."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and suddenly fell towards the Huangpu River.


    At the same time, the faces of the many powerful people onlookers are already a little dull.


    No one had thought that Ye Chen would kill a strong Ning Yuan with one enemy three.


    Even the ancestors of the Ji family had to flee in the face of Ye Chen.


    "I can hardly imagine that when Zongshi Ye first entered Ningyuan, he would be able to defeat three with one enemy, and he could even kill the powerhouse in the middle stage of Ningyuan.


    "After today, I am afraid that the world will change. There will be real dragons from the Ye family."


    "Within a few years, this Huaxia martial arts world will respect Ye Chen as the strongest."


    Many masters were whispering around, and the eyes that looked at Ye Chen were full of shock.


    Some juniors still don''t know Ye Chen''s horror. They, these peerless masters, most understand how terrifying Ning Yuan powerhouses are.


    When you first enter Ningyuan, you can cross a realm and kill the enemy in adversity. Such talent is rare in the world.


    At this time, Ye Chen naturally ignored the surrounding masters watching the battle. At this time, Ye Chen had already reached the bottom of the river, and the surrounding river water naturally retreated.


    With Ye Chen as the center, within a few meters, there is no drop of river water.


    "The corpse of the strong man in the mid-Ningyuan period is a good tonic."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the Pluto Domain slowly turned out of Ye Chen''s body. The four Dark Demon Gods looked at Meng Changdong''s corpse greedily, and then enveloped it.


    In just a few breaths, the power of Meng Changdong''s whole body was completely swallowed by the Pluto domain.


    A simple storage ring and broken long sword appeared in front of Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2270： origin!

    A strong Ning Yuan, especially a mid-Ning Yuan Tianjiao like Meng Changdong, is much stronger than ordinary Ning Yuan strong in terms of talent and quality of true energy.


    As Meng Changdong was swallowed up by the Pluto Realm, Ye Chen clearly felt that the Pluto Realm was stronger than that.


    In particular, the four demon gods in the Pluto domain have a more profound aura, and they even feel like breaking through Ning Yuan.


    "These four demon gods are indeed a bit weird. According to the power displayed today, they are devouring several Ning Yuan powerhouses. I am afraid that these four demon gods do not need to open up the Yuan Sea, and they can really directly break through to the Ning Yuan realm.


    Ye Chen whispered, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    These four demon gods are extremely weird, and they are transformed from Nine Nether Qi.


    If Ye Chen didn''t know the origin of Huangquan Land before, now that Ye Chen knew the origin of Huangquan Land, he would be a little afraid of these four demon gods.


    These four demon gods are most likely the strong men who have fallen in the land of Huangquan. Although their souls have been dispersed, the remaining souls can survive with the help of the nine ghosts of the land of Huangquan.


    Ye Chen finally got it and turned it out with the help of the Hades Domain.


    Since the four demon gods were able to seize him last time, it means that some consciousness should have arisen.


    As for whether these four demon gods really produced spiritual wisdom or awakened their memories, Ye Chen also didn''t know.


    But if these four demon gods are allowed to grow stronger, maybe they can really be recovered by force.


    By that time, Ye Chen really didn''t know if it was good or bad.


    And even though Ye Chen has opened up a sea of ??ten zhang yuan now, it is really unknown whether he can withstand the seizure of these four demon gods.


    "Forget it, it''s not the time to be afraid of these things. If something happens and there is a candle dragon, there shouldn''t be any major problems. The four souls of the Ning Yuan level can be considered a powerful help. ."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a calm look.


    Both the Pluto domain and the four demon gods are extremely powerful.


    Ye Chen couldn''t abandon these four demon gods now.


    After making the decision, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and made a slight move, and the storage ring and the broken sword flew to Ye Chen''s hand.


    "There are restrictions on storage rings."


    Ye Chen''s divine consciousness swept slightly, and he found that there was a restriction on the storage ring. It should be the restriction left by Meng Changdong. If it is forced to open, the storage ring may be broken directly, and the contents inside will also be lost. In a different dimension.


    Ye Chen frowned and threw the storage ring into the dragon pattern ring.


    When you are free, use the power of the ancient gods to slowly wear away the restrictions on the storage ring, and you should be able to open the storage ring.


    Then Ye Chen looked at the broken sword, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and flicked the sword, and a crisp sound of the sword trembled from the sword.


    Although this long sword has been broken, it is not difficult to see that the material of this long sword is excellent.


    Even in the Quasi Profound Tool, they are all of excellent quality.


    "It''s a pity that this long sword is broken. If it is repaired by Sister Gong, it should be able to restore the power of the Quasi Profound Tool.


    Ye Chen put away the long sword casually.


    At this moment, a few familiar auras shot towards here from not far away.


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, and he appeared by the Huangpu River when he moved his figure.


    At the same time, Gong Ningyun and Su Xiyue galloped towards this side, and after a few breaths, they appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "You... are you okay, you really scared me to death."


    Su Xiyue held Ye Chen''s hand tightly, her bright eyes were a little red.


    Ye Chen felt distressed for a while.


    "I''m okay, it makes you worry."


    Ye Chen said softly, and then put Su Xiyue in his arms.


    "Ye Chen, you really are in Zhong Hai, what happened here? I feel that the four powers of Ning Yuan level are fighting here."


    Yun Ning frowned, aware of the infuriating energy around him that had not yet dissipated, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Meng Changdong, Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling wanted to besiege me here, but the matter has been resolved."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Solved? You... have broken through Ningyuan?"


    Yun Ning looked at Ye Chen, her eyes widened suddenly, and she stammered.


    "Sister Yun Ning, I broke through Ningyuan, is there anything else to be surprised?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Upon hearing what Ye Chen said, a wry smile appeared on Yun Ning''s face involuntarily.


    "You kid is right. Grandmasters like you can fight Ningyuan. Even in Kunlun Xu, there is no such enchanting existence as you. It is indeed normal for you to break through Ningyuan."


    Yun Ning was only slightly surprised when he saw Ye Chen break through Ningyuan.


    Thinking of Ye Chen''s terrifying talent, Yun Ning was not very surprised.


    "That thunder tribulation just now was the Yuanhai tribulation you saved?"


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes, and asked in a deep voice.


    "At this time, no one except me is developing Yuanhai."


    Ye Chen smiled, although there was no clear affirmation, but the answer was no different from the affirmation.


    After getting Ye Chen''s answer, Gong Ningyun''s face changed slightly.


    "Jiuzhang Yuanhai, no wonder you can fight Shang Junhao and the others."


    Gong Ningyun exhaled and looked at Ye Chen with a complicated expression.


    "Jiuzhang Yuanhai? Even if it is Kunlun Xu, there is no existence of Jiuzhang Yuanhai now."


    Yun Ning took a deep breath, her voice full of complex colors.


    "Xuanyuan Family and Longhu Mountain can be regarded as provoking a big enemy."


    Gong Ningyun said with a light smile: "If a Ningyuan powerhouse who opened up the nine-zhang yuan sea grows up, it will be enough to beat Ningyuan."


    "There is a record in the ancient books of our Ice and Snow Palace. Hundreds of years ago, there was a senior in our Ice and Snow Palace who opened up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai. The cultivation base in the later period of Ningyuan can already be comparable to some of the top Ningyuan peaks. The strong one."


    Yun Ning said with emotion: "In the end, this senior inherited the prestige of the Palace Lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, and his cultivation level reached the pinnacle of Ningyuan. He was the most powerful in the world. At that time, he led the Ice and Snow Palace and became the Xudi of Kunlun. A big gate."


    "Is that senior still still?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "It''s a pity that this senior finally wanted to surpass Ning Yuan, but he was unsuccessful, hurting the origin, and has already fallen."


    Yun Ning sighed.


    "That''s really a shame."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "Don''t talk about it, Shang Junhao and the others have left?"


    Yun Ning casually changed the subject.


    "Shang Junhao was slightly injured, Ji Daoling was severely injured by me, and the two of them left with Fulu, and I beheaded Meng Changdong."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "What? You killed Meng Changdong?"


    The expressions of Yun Ning and Gong Ningyun changed slightly.


    Ye Chen smiled, did not speak, but directly took out the broken sword of Meng Changdong.

 Chapter 2271： deterrence!

    As this broken sword appeared, Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This is Meng Changdong''s Yunxiao Sword? This is a divine sword that is also famous among the quasi-profound tools. You broke it?"


    Yun Ning couldn''t help taking a breath, his eyes filled with surprise.


    As Meng Changdong''s natal weapon, the Yunxiao Sword is a very famous existence among the quasi-profound weapons. Even a general profound weapon cannot easily cut the Yunxiao sword.


    Obviously, Ye Chen has at least a mysterious weapon in Ye Chen''s hand, and it is not an ordinary existence.


    "This sword is called Yunxiaojian? Since you know each other, this Broken Sword will be given to you. It is useless to stay with me."


    Ye Chen threw the Yunxiao sword to Yun Ning casually, and said casually.


    "Ye Chen, did you give us this treasure like this? But this is also a hot potato. I will take it back and let the Zong Sect''s refiner remake this Yunxiao sword into a new weapon. Kongtong should also watch it. If you don��t come out, thanks to the friendship between us, I��ll help you."


    Yun Ning said with a smile, and then put away the Yunxiao Sword.


    When Ye Chen heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he even had the urge to retrieve the Yunxiao Sword.


    "Ye Chen, do you have any plans next?"


    Gong Ningyun asked in a deep voice.


    "I won''t do that for today''s matter. I will go to Yanjing myself and find Ji''s family to settle the account."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning frowned slightly.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Gong Ningyun hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice.


    "No, Yanjing is more sensitive. If you go, you will easily make things worse. I am afraid that Senior Gudao will have to come forward."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "There are seniors in Yanjing, no one will do anything to me."


    "That is, Senior Sister, let''s go back to the Ice and Snow Palace first and report to the palace owner the situation this time."


    Yun Ning echoed by the side.


    "In that case, Ye Chen, be careful with everything, Xiyue, if you encounter any problems, even though you will only be in the Ice and Snow Palace, I will help you deal with any problems."


    Gong Ningyun carefully exhorted Su Xiyue a few more words, only then left Zhonghai with Yun Ning.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    Ye Chen shook Su Xiyue''s hand and said softly.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and then and Ye Chen disappeared directly on the Huangpu River.


    With the departure of Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others, the many masters who were onlookers also dispersed.


    Meng Changdong, the ancestor of Kongtong Ning, fell on the Huangpu River, and Ji Daoling and Shang Junhao, the ancestors of the Ji family, were seriously injured and escaped. This series of news spread throughout China and caused an uproar!


    Especially the many arrogances of Kunlun Xu''s other families were suppressed.


    The strength of Meng Changdong and Shang Junhao couldn''t be clear to them.


    In addition, Ji Daoling, the veteran Ning Yuan ancestor, was not Ye Chen''s opponent.


    This made everyone feel a little horrified.


    At the same time, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue returned to the villa.


    Just after returning to the villa, Su Xiyue frowned slightly, feeling something was wrong.


    "I arranged a formation around the villa to prevent someone from attacking Xiaozhu when we are not there."


    While Ye Chen said, he moved Su Xiaozhu out of Daotian''s space.


    Su Xiaozhu was slightly stunned, then he saw Su Xiyue and Ye Chen, with a touch of joy on his face.


    "Sister, you are finally back, I want to kill you."


    Su Xiaozhu gave a strange cry and rushed directly at Su Xiyue.


    A soft color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she stretched out her hand to hug Su Xiaozhu in her arms, and there was a burst of envy in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    In Su Xiyue''s heart, Su Xiaozhu''s status is definitely not inferior to Ye Chen.


    "Xiaozhu, haven''t you caused trouble during this time?"


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Sister, do you just distrust your sister so much? I''ve been behaved this time. If you don''t believe me, ask Teacher Ning."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said.


    "I don''t know you yet."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face, she reached out and nodded Su Xiaozhu''s forehead.


    "Sister, where did you go some time ago, I couldn''t get in touch with you, I thought you were missing."


    Su Xiaozhu said complainingly.


    "My brother-in-law and I had a business trip some time ago, so I won''t leave this time.


    There was a hint of guilt in Su Xiyue''s voice.


    "Great, I''m so bored these few days, sister, you have to accompany me for fun during this time."


    Su Xiaozhu grabbed Su Xiyue''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Su Xiyue was forced by Su Xiaozhu''s strong request, so she could only nod her head helplessly.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile at such a warm scene.


    As the saying goes, little is better than newlyweds.


    After returning home, both Su Xiyue and Ye Chen seemed to have changed back to ordinary people. No one had practiced, and they had been busy for an hour before making a rich dinner.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue looked at Su Xiaozhu who was feasting, and felt a touch of warmth surrounded by them.


    For the first time, Ye Chen also had a great appetite, and the three of them quickly eliminated a table of dishes.


    After Su Xiaozhu had eaten enough, he returned to the living room with a face of contentment, lying on the sofa and watching TV, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue began to clean up the dining table.


    "It seems that we haven''t been sitting and eating together like this for a long time."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue answered softly, her eyes full of soft colors.


    "Do you want me to go to Yanjing with you?"


    After a while, Su Xiyue said softly.


    "No, I went this time to smash the place. I don''t want you to see these **** things. You can stay with Zhonghai to accompany Xiaozhu. Besides, if you have been away for so long, the company should have a lot of things for you to deal with. ."


    Ye Chen said softly: "Don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    "Well, wait for me to say hello to Grandpa. When I have time, I will go to Yanjing to greet Grandpa."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and didn''t force it.


    After washing the bowls and tidying the kitchen, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue watched TV with Su Xiaozhu for a while, and then Ye Chen went back to the room first.


    Although going to Yanjing this time would not be too dangerous, Ye Chen still needed to stabilize the Ning Yuan realm''s cultivation base.


    Moreover, after breaking through to Ningyuan, there were some magical powers in the Emperor Jue, which required Ye Chen to learn.


    And most importantly, Ye Chen could try to unblock Xuanyuanjian''s seal.


    After the second seal was lifted, the power of Xuanyuan Sword was comparable to the Profound Tool, and even three sword techniques appeared.


    If Ye Chen can untie the third seal, the power of Xuanyuan Sword will surely increase greatly, which will be extremely obvious to Ye Chen''s improvement.


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate too much, and went straight back to Daotian''s body.


    The golden Xuanyuan Sword suddenly suspended in front of Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2272： Kingly sword!

    With the help of the power of Chaos, a trace of royal aura spread out from Xuanyuan Sword, and the sun, moon and stars on the sword were also slowly flickering.


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuanjian in front of him, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Golden Dragon, if there is any change at that time, you still need your help."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Don''t worry, even if you try to break the seal, I will try my best to help you on the side."


    The golden little dragon smiled and said, "With your ten zhang Yuanhai foundation, breaking this third seal is easy."


    "I hope so."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then the whole body aura surged, and a chaotic force surged from Ye Chen''s palm, rushing toward Xuanyuan Jian.


    Xuanyuan Sword was like a sea that couldn''t be seen to the bottom, madly swallowing Ye Chen''s chaotic energy, the golden sword was shining with a faint golden light, and a trace of kingly energy shone out from Xuanyuan Sword.


    Fortunately, after Ye Chen broke through Ning Yuan, Yuan Hai did not see the bottom, and the power of Chaos was huge, and there was no slightest pressure on Xuanyuan Sword''s devouring.


    With the influx of the power of chaos, Xuanyuanjian trembled violently, and there was a crisp sound of sword sound from the body of the sword.


    At this time, the golden dragon also transformed around the sword body, assisting Ye Chen to open the third seal of the Xuanyuan sword.


    After a full half an hour, a golden light suddenly burst from the Xuanyuan sword, and a strong pressure suddenly spread from the sword.


    "Ye Chen, come on, the third seal is about to break."


    The hurried voice of the golden dragon came from the sword.


    A golden light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he snorted, Yuan Hai suddenly set off a monstrous wave, a large amount of chaotic power surged out, and all poured into Xuanyuan Sword.


    I saw five auras appearing on Xuanyuan Sword. With the influx of Ye Chen''s massive chaotic power, the fifth aura suddenly shattered, and an extremely strong breath spread from Xuanyuan Sword.


    "It''s done."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, as soon as he grasped the hilt of Xuanyuan Jian, an aura that was much stronger than before spread out from Xuanyuan Jian.


    With a wave of Ye Chen''s hand, a golden sword aura measuring several feet in length whistled out, slashing out directly in the palace.


    "It''s so strong, this sword aura is several times stronger than before, Xiaolong, what quality is Xuanyuanjian now?"


    Ye Chen asked excitedly.


    "At the peak of the Profound Tool, it''s just a little bit beyond the scope of the Profound Tool."


    The golden dragon said with a pity.


    "The pinnacle of the profound tool? It is said that there are not a few pinnacle-level mysterious weapons in Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Only with this pinnacle profound tool, no one is my opponent in the middle stage of Ningyuan. Maybe, I can compete with the powerhouse of the later stage of Ningyuan like Gu Dao."


    "The ancient way is probably not just as simple as the late Ningyuan stage. This person''s techniques are a little weird, and I can''t see through it."


    The golden dragon turned into Ye Chen''s side at this time, and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen knew a little about the golden dragon''s abilities.


    With his ability, he couldn''t see through the old way, which shows that the old way is really weird.


    However, Gudao has been the protector of China for so many years, it is impossible to say that it does not have some foundation.


    I am afraid that the strength of the ancient road will not be inferior to the patriarch of the Kunlun Xuge family.


    "It''s time to see what Xuanyuan sword has unlocked the third layer of seal."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, a touch of divine consciousness penetrated into this Xuanyuan sword, and then a strange thing appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen concentrated on his thoughts, and soon discovered that this was the technique of the two-style sword art.


    There are only two types of sword art obtained by disarming the third layer of Xuanyuan Sword, one is called Jian Dao Wushuang and the other is called King Dao Sword.


    Swordsman is unparalleled, taking fast as the most, in terms of fast sword, the world is unparalleled, sword crossing without trace, is the way to great success.


    The second type of the sword of the king''s way, with the king''s qi in the Xuanyuan sword as the guide, condenses the king''s qi, and cut it out with one sword, just like the emperor descending into the world, and the emperor''s qi soars into the sky.


    "interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, silently running Ken Dao Wushuang''s sword art, and suddenly cut out with a sword.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s eyes seemed to flash a rainbow of light, and the void was slightly twisted under this sword.


    "What a fast sword, what a Kendo Wushuang."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of shock.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t been the caster, with the sword just now, his consciousness couldn''t even keep up with the speed of swinging the sword.


    If this swordsman is practiced to the extreme, I am afraid that the speed of swinging the sword can exceed the speed of light.


    But Ye Chen is not a swordsman after all, and his talent for kendo is not strong. If he wants to practice these two tricks to the full, I am afraid it will take some time.


    Then Ye Chen tried another sword of the king''s way, and its power greatly exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "Yes, it really benefits a lot from breaking the third seal."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Unfortunately, the quality of Xuanyuan Sword has not been raised to a level."


    The golden dragon said with emotion.


    "I am afraid that only by lifting the seal on the fourth layer of Xuanyuan Sword can the quality of Xuanyuan Sword be raised above the Profound Tool. I guess I will have a chance when I break through to the peak of Ning Yuan."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "It''s barely enough now."


    Ye Chen was also extremely satisfied with the current situation.


    Whether it is Jiandao Wushuang or Wangdao''s sword, they are extremely powerful swordsmanship, which can be regarded as a great supplement to Ye Chen''s strength.


    After solving Xuanyuanjian, Ye Chen began to retreat and concentrate on studying the Emperor Jue.


    Ye Chen studied the exercises of Emperor Jue Ning Yuan Pian carefully three times, and remembered all the ways in which the true energy works.


    The cultivation of the entire Ning Yuan period revolved around Yuan Hai.


    According to the records in the classics, Yuanhai needs to be thoroughly condensed into a model similar to the chaotic seed to have a chance to surpass Ning Yuan.


    However, this exercise technique in the early stage of Ningyuan was still aimed at tempering the quality of Yuanhai. For Yuanhai after Ye Chen was tempered by the tribulation, it was already very close to the quality required in the middle stage of Ningyuan.


    I am afraid that it will not be long before Ye Chen can cross the initial stage and reach the realm of Ning Yuan mid-stage.


    And the several magic techniques that appeared in the initial stage of Ning Yuan realm were also extremely novel, and the cultivation was even more cumbersome. Ye Chen glanced at it roughly, and he couldn''t understand it in a short time, so he could only wait to ponder it carefully later.


    The night passed quietly, when Ye Chen returned to the bedroom from the space of Daotian, the sun was already shining outside the window.


    "It''s a good weather, it''s time to go to Yanjing."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    After greeted Su Xiyue, Ye Chen walked on his own, quietly left Zhonghai, and galloped towards Yanjing.

 Chapter 2273： Enter Beijing!

    Inside the Ji��s Courtyard.


    Ji Changhai and Ji Wushuang gathered in the other courtyard and looked at Ji Rong who was sitting in the middle of the courtyard.


    "Father, it''s all spreading outside, the ancestor was seriously injured by Ye Chen."


    Ji Changhai took a deep breath, and asked anxiously, "How is his situation with Patriarch?"


    Ji Rong''s expression was a little gloomy, slowly leaning on a cane, and stood up from the bamboo chair.


    "Why panic, if you let outsiders know, what kind of style?"


    Ji Rong yelled angrily, and said, hating iron for nothing.


    "Grandpa, the situation is not good for our Ji family now. The whole world is watching our Ji family jokes."


    When Ji Wushuang said this, he paused slightly, and said in a deep voice: "If Ye Chen really increases in strength, I''m afraid we won''t let our Ji family go. At this time, the ancestor must come forward."


    "Father, we need to respond early."


    Ji Changhai frowned and said in a low voice.


    A glint flashed in Ji Rong''s eyes, walked two steps on crutches, and looked up at the sky.


    "I can''t get in touch with the old ancestor. I am afraid that, as the rumors say, the old ancestor was severely injured by Ye Chen."


    After a long silence, Ji Rong said in a slightly tired voice.


    "If the ancestors don''t come back, we may not be able to withstand the Ye Family''s attack. We need to contact other families to prepare early."


    Ji Wushuang''s expression was also a little ugly.


    "Among the four major families, the relationship between the Qin family and the Ye family is now relaxed, and the Luo family was originally in-laws with the Ye family. I am afraid it will be difficult for the Qin family to come forward.


    Ji Rong said with a serious face: "Only the Xuan family and Ye Chen have hatred. If you can pull Xuanyuan Po, you may have a chance."


    "Xuanyuan Po and Gu Dao are of the same clan. If there really is a quarrel, Qingyun Academy will definitely not stand idly by. This is indeed the best way today."


    Ji Changhai nodded, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll let someone contact the Xuan family."


    After that, Ji Changhai quickly left the courtyard. Ji Rong''s gaze looked at Ji Changhai''s back, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "In the eventful autumn, I don''t know if the Ji family can survive this catastrophe."


    Ji Rong muttered to himself, his old face looked even older.


    At the same time, Ye Chen didn''t conceal anything, so he entered Yanjing so generously and walked towards the Ye Family Courtyard.


    This time Ye Chen wanted to completely cut off the vitality of the Ji family, but Ye Chen alone was not enough.


    If it can unite with the other three of the four major families, the Ji family will definitely not have any chance to stand up this time.


    As Ye Chen entered Beijing, all major families began to focus on Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was still fighting on the Huangpu River yesterday, and today he came to Yanjing.


    There is no doubt that something big will happen next.


    Reminiscing that Ji Daoring, the ancestor of the Ji family, was seriously injured before returning to Yenching, many people felt that Yenching was about to change drastically.


    Not long after Ye Chen entered Beijing, Ye Yu drove a Lamborghini sports car, galloping from a short distance, and stopped beside Ye Chen.


    "Grandpa asked you to come?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Yu in the car with a smile on his face.


    Ye Chen didn''t deliberately conceal his entry into Yanjing this time. With the Ye family''s influence in Yanjing, he could easily be found.


    "Brother Chen, you are right about this. Grandpa asked me to take you back to Ye''s house."


    Ye Yu said excitedly.


    Since the last time I went to Qingyun Academy with Ye Chen and saw many big scenes, Ye Yu was 10,000 happy to be a driver for Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen opened the door and sat in the passenger seat.


    "Let''s go, don''t let the old man wait too long."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Okay, don''t worry about my efficiency."


    Ye Yu grinned, slammed on the gas pedal, and the blue Lamborghini rushed forward like a wild beast.


    "Brother Chen, I heard that you are here this time and are planning to do something against the Ji family?"


    Ye Yu asked excitedly while driving.


    "Yes, I want to do something against the Ji family."


    Ye Chen nodded without hiding.


    "Great, let Ji Wushuang''s grandson dare to be proud, I see how proud he is this time."


    Ye Yu''s face was full of excitement.


    As the young master of the Ye family, except for planting some somersaults on Ji Wu''s hands, Ye Yu can be regarded as unscrupulous in Yanjing.


    Ye Yu was naturally extremely happy to hear that the Ji family was going to be unlucky this time.


    The Ye Family Courtyard is located in the suburbs. In less than ten minutes, Ye Yu took Ye Chen to the door of the Ye Family��s house.


    "I''m going in."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, stepped out, and disappeared in front of the door.


    "Brother Chen, wait for me."


    Ye Yu raised his hand and shouted, then hurriedly got out of the car.


    "Then who, help me drive the car into the garage."


    Ye Yu yelled at the security guard beside him, and then hurriedly walked into the other courtyard.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s figure had appeared in a small courtyard in the center of the other courtyard.


    Ye Xiangyang, the ancestor of the Ye family, and Ye Chen''s grandfather, Ye Xiangyang, were both in the courtyard, with Ye Tianyun and Ye Qingxuan with them.


    "Ancestor, grandpa, dad, uncle!"


    Ye Chen bowed slightly and greeted respectfully.


    "Okay, very good, Ye Chen, your kid can be regarded as winning my Ye Family."


    Ye Xiangyang suddenly laughed at this moment, and looked at Ye Chen with burning eyes.


    "Why did the ancestor say this."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Your kid is tight enough to conceal it. You have already broken through the Ning Yuan realm, and you won''t send a message to my ancestor. If it weren��t for Meng Changdong��s true fall, I wouldn��t believe you had entered the Ning Yuan so soon. yuan."


    Ye Xiangyang said with emotion on his face: "Since the establishment of my Ye family, there has never been an enchantment like you. Compared with your father, that''s a far cry."


    Ye Tianyun heard this with a wry smile on his face.


    "Old ancestor, is there you who boast so much?"


    Ye Tianyun said helplessly.


    "Ye Chen, did you open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai? Only the Jiuzhang Yuanhai can first enter the Ningyuan and kill Meng Changdong who is a strong mid-Ningyuan."


    Ye Xiangyang looked at Ye Chen curiously.


    Hearing Ye Xiangyang''s question, Ye Tianyun also looked at Ye Chen curiously.


    "Old ancestor, Jiuzhang Yuanhai is not the limit. There is a layer above it. Tenzhang Yuanhai is the limit of Yuanhai."


    Ye Chen did not conceal Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun, and truthfully stated his current state.


    "Shizhang Yuanhai? The old man has lived for so many years, and I have never heard of it. There is a saying of Shizhang Yuanhai. I am afraid that even Kunlun Xu would not have such a arrogant talent."


    Ye Xiangyang''s expression was a bit dull, and he was calmed by Ye Chen''s statement.


    But this is no wonder Ye Xiangyang, even with the existence of Zhulong, has never seen the real Tianjiao of Shizhang Yuanhai.


    Ye Chen should be regarded as the first Tianjiao in this planet.


    "Ye Chen, your kid is here this time, but rushed to Ji''s house?"


    Ye Xiangyang returned to his senses and looked at Ye Chen with a serious face.

 Chapter 2274： The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building!

    As Ye Xiangyang''s voice fell, both Ye Old Man and Ye Qingxuan looked at Ye Chen, their eyes full of seriousness.


    As one of the four major families of Yanjing, the Ji family''s influence radiates throughout China.


    If you want to act on the Ji family, it will inevitably cause an uproar in China.


    However, since Ji Daoling was hit hard and failed to return to Beijing, the Ji family did not have a strong Ning Yuan, and the Peerless Grand Master also fell a few, and the current strength of the Ji family was weakened to the extreme.


    Ye Chen chose to do it at this time, it was not impossible.


    "Ji Daoling and Shang Junhao besieged and killed me in Zhonghai, this hatred must be reported. Taking this opportunity, the Ji family must give me an explanation."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Well, it''s my grandson, so proud."


    Ye Weiguo laughed and said: "The old man and Ji Rong have fought for decades, and the Ye family and Ji family have fought for hundreds of years. There should be a break."


    "Ye Xiaozi, if you want to resolve the conflict between you and the Ji family, you shouldn''t have to come back specially. With your current strength, as long as you stand in front of the Ji family, the Ji family will definitely apologize to you."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile on his face.


    "After all, the Ji family is one of the four major families of Yanjing. If it is eliminated in this way, it will inevitably cause domestic turmoil. I am afraid that the old road will not sit idly by. Grandpa, I need the Ye family and the other two families to make a move. Completely annexed."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "In this way, the impact of Ji family''s death will be weakened to a minimum."


    Ye Weiguo and Ye Qingxuan looked at each other, their faces suddenly became serious.


    "The Luo family is easy to handle, I''ll let you know. Old man Luo will definitely not refuse. Old man Qin is in good health recently. Since the Qin family has a love for you, he will naturally not let go of such a good thing. The three families work together, even the Ji family. It can''t be stopped."


    Ye Weiguo said in a deep voice, "I think this is feasible."


    "As the leading family of China, the Ji family is extremely rich in resources. If the Ji family can be swallowed, it will be enough for my Ye family to prosper for hundreds of years."


    Ye Qingxuan said excitedly.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, Qingxuan, this matter is left to you. Be sure to promote this cooperation."


    Ye Weiguo looked at Ye Qingxuan and said solemnly.


    "I see, I will do it now."


    Ye Qingxuan nodded, and then quickly left the courtyard.


    After all, the Ji family has a big family and has a deep root in China. It is not a matter of time to move the Ji family.


    "Ye Xiaozi, do I need my ancestor to take action?"


    Ye Xiangyang said casually.


    "It shouldn''t be necessary to use the ancestor to make a move. I''m afraid Ji Daoling dare not return to Yanjing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If Shang Junhao and Ji Daoling dared to return to Yanjing, then the ancestors will need to help me keep them."


    "Well, since it''s nothing to do with me, Ye Xiaozi, why don''t you and I have a discussion? I would like to see how strong the Ning Yuan martial artist is in the Shizhang Yuanhai."


    Ye Xiangyang looked at Ye Chen''s eyes with a flash of warfare.


    "Ancestor, when this matter is resolved, I will accompany you to discuss it."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "It''s boring, since that''s the case, I''ll go back for a drink first. If you are free, Ye Xiaozi, go and drink with me."


    Ye Xiangyang waved his sleeves, and left the Ye family as soon as he moved.


    Looking at Ye Xiangyang''s disappearing back, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shook his head, with a helpless smile on his face.


    Under Ye Qingxuan''s contact, the Qin family and the Luo family showed great sincerity. In the afternoon, the three jointly launched a powerful blow to the Ji family''s industry.


    In just one night, the Ji family''s industries in other provinces were devastated.


    Including Ji''s core industry, Ji''s energy company has been attacked by the three major families, and the stocks are losing ground.


    At the same time, inside Ji''s villa.


    All the senior members of the Ji family gathered here, with solemn expressions on their faces.


    "Brother, the Ye Family, Qin Family, and Luo Family''s actions were too sudden. Our industries in Ludong and Jiangnan have already been hit hard."


    Ji Linfeng said with an eager look: "If we don''t think of a solution, I am afraid that these industries will have major problems."


    "Damn, these three are determined to fight my Ji family to the end."


    An icy color flashed in Ji Changhai''s eyes.


    "Dad, although my Ji family is slightly stronger among the four big families, facing the other three big families, I am afraid that they are far from their opponents."


    Ji Wushuang said solemnly.


    "Have someone been sent to the Qin family and Luo family? As long as the Qin family and Luo family stop, my Ji family is willing to give a lot more gifts than the Ye family promised."


    Ji Changhai said in a low voice.


    "I have sent someone there, but the Qin family and Luo family have not seen each other behind closed doors. It should be determined to kill our Ji family."


    Ji Wushuang said in a low voice: "Not only that, the so-called allies of the Lin family are also a little unclear about our Ji family''s attitude, and they are not willing to help us resist the strong offensives of the three families."


    Ji Changhai took a deep breath, his face a little ugly.


    "Abandon some industries in other provinces first, and try to gather funds, as long as we keep the core industry of my Ji family."


    At this time, Ji Rong walked in with a cane, and said with a cold face: "My Ji family is not muddled. If we really fight, my Ji family will fight to the death, his Ye family will not get better, let alone. That person will not behave in such a mess."


    "Father, you are here."


    When Ji Changhai and others saw Ji Rong come in, they quickly stood up and said respectfully.


    Ji Rong nodded, and then sat on the main seat.


    "Father, this property from other provinces, our Ji family has spent decades of work to achieve the scale it is today. If we abandon it all, my Ji family''s vitality will be greatly injured."


    Ji Linfeng said distressedly.


    "Dang Duan continues to suffer from the chaos. Now that the three Ye Qinluo families are taking action, it is impossible for my Ji family to stop them. Once they are held by these three in other provinces, it may even affect the core industry of my Ji family."


    Ji Rong said in a deep voice.


    "Lin Feng, just do what his father said, collect funds, abandon some unnecessary industries, and make every effort to resist the invasion of core industries, especially the energy industry. There is absolutely no room for loss."


    Ji Changhai looked at Ji Linfeng with a serious face.


    "I see, brother, I will do it now."


    Ji Linfeng nodded, then walked away quickly.


    "Wushuang, get ready, leave Yanjing for a few days and go abroad to hide."


    At this moment, Ji Rong looked at Ji Wushuang and said with a bleak expression.


    When Ji Wushuang and Ji Changhai heard this, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Grandpa, what do you mean by this? How could I leave now."


    Ji Wushuang said eagerly.


    "This time, my Ji family may be sad. If you can escape, my Ji family will still have a comeback."


    A stern look appeared on Ji Rong''s face.


    "Father, is this really the point?"


    A touch of unwillingness flashed in Ji Changhai''s eyes.


    "Ugh����"


    Ji Rong glanced at Ji Changhai and sighed slightly.


    "I hope the old man is worrying too much."


    Ji Rong muttered to himself, a tired look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2275： Go to Jis house!

    In less than three days, many of the Ji family''s industries in other provinces were swallowed by the three families of Ye Qinluo.


    This mighty commercial battle has already reached the point where it is in full swing.


    With the joint efforts of the other three families, the Ji family quickly entered a decline.


    Some families that have made good friends with the Ji family on weekdays do not dare to appear at this time, for fear of being affected.


    For a time, the entire Huaxia began to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    However, despite the raging war outside, Yanjingli still showed some calmness, like the calm before the storm.


    The big families didn''t dare to change at this time, all looked at the four big families, lest they did something wrong and disturbed the peace at this time.


    At the same time, inside the Ye Family Courtyard.


    Ye Chen stood in the courtyard with a serious expression.


    "Dad, there is no news from Ji Daoling and Shang Junhao?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and asked in a deep voice: "The Ji family is like this, are they not coming back?"


    "There is no news. Not only my Ye family, but the other two families have also laid nets in Yanjing. As long as Ji Daoling enters Yanjing, they will inevitably be noticed by each family."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "If you want to come to Ji Daoling, you should have a plan to abandon Ji''s family."


    "I underestimated the Ji Dao Mausoleum. It would be excusable to say that Shang Junhao abandoned the Ji family. After all, this Shang Junhao is from Kunlun Xu and will return sooner or later."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and chuckled lightly: "As the ancestor of the Ji family, Ji Daoling abandoned the Ji family in this way. I really didn''t expect it."


    "Even though Ji Daoling is the ancestor of the Ji family, he is vicious. He knows that if he returns to the Ji family, he might fall. I am afraid he dare not return."


    Ye Tianyun chuckled and said with a smile: "If you want to use Ji''s family to force Ji Daoling to come back, I''m afraid you won''t have this chance."


    "I want to see, if this Ji family is really destroyed in his hands, will he return?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Decided? Do you want me to call the ancestor to go with you?"


    Ye Tianyun raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    "No, I''ll just go by myself. If you and the ancestor go, I''m afraid there will be other accidents, but I need something."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "what?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned.


    "Prepare a coffin for me and engrave this character on it."


    Ye Chen handed a piece of paper to Ye Tianyun, and said with a murderous look: "This coffin will be given to the Ji family."


    "Why add a clear word?"


    Ye Tianyun said with a look of surprise.


    "This is a magic technique that I evolved based on a kind of rune. It looks like a clear word. Writing this word on a wooden board can form a magic technique that will annihilate the soul in it and prevent it from reincarnation."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Is this too overbearing?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned.


    "To touch my relatives, there is only one dead end. Even if the heavenly king comes today, I can''t save the Ji family."


    A look of determination flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Well, the grievances between the Ye family and the Ji family should also end."


    A sense of solemnity flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes.


    The Ye family and the Ji family had a deep grudge. The two families had fought for hundreds of years, and many masters fell into the hands of each other.


    Even when Ye Tianyun was kicked out of Yanjing, the Ji family made a lot of effort.


    Now that this grievance is finally about to be completely broken, Ye Tianyun is also a little bit emotional.


    However, Ye Tianyun also knows the truth of the spring breeze without roots.


    At this time, it is impossible to be soft.


    "Dad, inform Grandpa and Qin Luo that the liquidation has officially begun."


    Ye Chen said coldly.


    Ye Tianyun nodded, and disappeared in place when he moved.


    With the Ye Family and Qin Luo family forces, the speed at which they can actually move is far more terrifying than everyone imagined.


    In just an hour, the Ye family and Qin Luo family completed all the preparations.


    An hour later, Ye Chen walked out of the Ye family''s house. Behind him was a truck with a black cloth covered with a red coffin inside.


    And behind the truck, there are a few Mercedes-Benz cars, as if guarding the truck.


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and slowly walked towards the Ji''s courtyard.


    With the appearance of Ye Chen and this team, the entire Yanjing was shocked.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen has come out, is this going to the Ji family?"


    "There is a good show, Ye Chen personally dispatched, I am afraid the Ji family is in trouble this time."


    "Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang didn''t come? Is it possible that Ye Chen should be left to smash the Ji family?"


    "The Qin family and Luo family have nothing to do with each other, it seems they have been discussed."


    Among the major families that can survive in Yanjing, which are not the same as human beings, you can see the difference at a glance.


    Soon, many families sent people to follow Ye Chen and the others at a distance, and walked towards the Ji family.


    At the same time, the road in front of Ye''s house was unimpeded, and there was no one.


    Even the road from Ye Chen to Ji''s house has been thoroughly cleaned up.


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, ignored the people around him, and walked forward without rushing.


    People from other families who followed were also honest, without making a sound.


    Looking from a distance, not far behind Ye Chen, the crowd was full of people, which looked extremely spectacular.


    Ye Chen seems to be walking very slowly, but in fact the speed is very fast. Within half an hour, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of the Ji''s house.


    At the same time, the Ji family had long been informed that Ji Changhai, the head of the Ji family, was guarding the door with the people of the Ji family, looking at Ye Chen warily.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do when you come to my Ji''s house so much?"


    Ji Changhai looked at Ye Chen in a low voice and said, "If you are here to provoke, my Ji family will not welcome guests."


    Ye Chen looked at the Ji''s house at this moment, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    This is Ye Chen''s second visit to Ji''s house, and he thought of coming to Ji''s house for the first time. At that time, when he first entered the Grand Master, he needed Baidi Xu Bai to take him to support the place.


    Not long after now, Ye Chen was able to come to Ji''s house alone.


    And what he did was more arrogant and domineering than before.


    Ye Chen''s gaze slowly moved from the plaque of Ji''s family to Ji Changhai''s and others.


    "I am here this time to give the Ji family a gift."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Gift? My Ji family can''t afford your Ye family''s gift."


    Ji Changhai said with a gloomy expression.


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse, at least look at it."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it slightly, and saw the black cloth on the truck behind suddenly fly out, and then a blood-red coffin suddenly rose into the sky, turned into a **** light, and smashed into the Ji''s courtyard. .


    Ji Changhai and the others changed their expressions and hurriedly backed down.


    The blood-red coffin directly smashed the door of Ji''s house. With a roar, the earth trembles, and the blood-red coffin fell into the other courtyard of Ji''s house.


    "This is the gift I gave to the Ji family today."


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back and said calmly.


    The people not far away looked at the blood-red coffin, their expressions suddenly changed, and they subconsciously took a breath.


    PS: Let''s post one first, and there will be another one later, mainly because one person is pressing hard, and nothing else, I think you should like this coffin very much.

 Chapter 2276： Take it as an example!

    In Qingyun courtyard.


    Standing in the courtyard, Xuanyuan Po looked at Ye Chen not far away, and there was a hint of uncertainty in his eyes.


    "Why does his strength grow so fast? Even if he breaks through Ning Yuan and opens up Yuan Hai, he shouldn''t have such strength."


    Xuanyuan Po muttered to himself, still some do not believe the news he received before.


    "The matter in the land of the Yellow Springs has been resolved, and I will no longer restrict your current actions. If you want to take action, you can do whatever you want."


    Gu Dao put his hands behind his back and said calmly.


    Xuanyuan''s face was a little overcast after hearing this.


    "Second Uncle, you, as the protector of China, won''t you come forward at this time?"


    Xuanyuanpo suddenly asked Gu Dao.


    "Why should I take action? The grievances between them will naturally be resolved by themselves. As long as they don''t damage Yanjing, there is no need for me to resolve it."


    Gu Dao said lightly.


    "Second Uncle, if you don''t make a move, this Ji family will probably be planted today."


    Xuanyuanpo frowned slightly.


    "What do you do with others for the causes you plant and the fruits you get?"


    Gu Dao said lightly: "The Ji family is the foreshadowing of the merchants in the secular world, why should I do it?"


    "Now that Kunlun hasn''t opened up, even if the merchants have the means to reach the sky, it is impossible to help this Ji family across borders.


    Xuanyuanpo sneered and said, "Second Uncle, you are showing that you are partial to Ye Chen. I don''t understand why you are partial to Ye Chen? With your strength, you can completely control Ye Chen from his hand. It��s the right way to get the Xuanyuan ancestor��s technique.


    "Why should I take away the ancestor Xuanyuan''s exercises? Since he got the ancestor Xuanyuan''s exercises, he is the descendant of the ancestors. For the Xuanyuan family, Ye Chen''s identity is even more respected than your elder brother. A lot."


    Gu Dao said indifferently: "Besides, Ye Chen has many secrets hidden in him. How can you guess."


    Xuanyuan''s face suddenly changed after hearing the words.


    "Second Uncle, do you want to use Ye Chen to seize my father''s rights?"


    Xuanyuan Po said with a gloomy expression: "You still remember the things back then? It''s been so many years..."


    "enough."


    At this time, Gu Dao suddenly interrupted Xuanyuan Po''s words, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "For your father''s sake, I don''t care about you. Next time, don''t blame me for not thinking about the same race."


    Gu Dao calmly glanced at Xuanyuan Po, then turned and walked towards the courtyard.


    Xuanyuan Po was struck by lightning at this time, and he felt as if the soul of his whole person had been pierced by Gu Dao''s eyes.


    "What a strong power, his power is definitely not just as simple as the late Ningyuan period."


    Xuanyuanpo took a deep breath and slowly recovered from the coercion of the ancient road, looking at the back of the ancient road with a look of fear.


    After thinking slightly for a few seconds, Xuanyuanpo gritted his teeth, and then left directly from Qingyun Academy.


    "Master, can I just let Xuanyuanpo leave like this?"


    Inside, the Dragon King looked at the ancient road and asked softly.


    "It''s okay, he''s a smart man, he knows when and what to do."


    Gu Dao said calmly.


    The Dragon King frowned, opened his mouth to say something, and finally closed his mouth and stood silently behind Gu Dao.


    At the same time, in the other courtyard of the Ji family.


    This blood-red coffin is very large, several times larger than an ordinary coffin, obviously not for one person.


    Especially on the blood-red coffin board, there are patches of black lines. Although it looks a bit difficult to identify, if you look closely, it looks like a clear character.


    The black characters covered the entire coffin.


    From a distance, I thought the owner of this coffin was the same.


    "This Ye Chen actually gave the Ji family a coffin?"


    "It is simply shocking to the world. I am afraid that this matter will be a big deal today. Since the establishment of the Ji family, all kinds of gifts have been received, I am afraid that I have never received the coffin."


    "I am afraid that this matter will not be so easy to understand today, and I don''t know how Ji Daoling''s injury is. If this Ji Daoling wins some of Kunlun Xu''s powers to intervene, I am afraid that a big battle will break out today."


    The faces of people from major families who were onlookers not far away were full of seriousness.


    In any case, the Ji family must find this place back.


    Otherwise, the Ji family''s reputation would plummet.


    At this time, Ji Changhai and the high-level members of the Ji family changed their faces, and their eyes seemed to be able to emit fire.


    "Ye Chen, you are so bold."


    Ji Changhai looked at Ye Chen, with a flash of murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Sorry, this is just the beginning. My courage is much bigger than you think."


    A faint smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and then he walked towards the Ji''s other courtyard.


    As Ye Chen walked over, the Ji family suddenly became serious.


    "Ye Chen, this is the Ji family, is this a place where you can go wild?"


    A junior from the Ji family was in the crowd and shouted angrily at Ye Chen.


    "You have the courage, bold enough, and ability to stand up and stand in front of me and say."


    There was a faint smile on Ye Chen''s face, but there was a killing intent that spread from his body.


    The moment the junior saw Ye Chen''s eyes, he felt that his whole body was cold, as if frozen in place, and he didn''t even dare to open his mouth to speak.


    The surrounding Ji''s security guards pointed their guns at Ye Chen, and their hands were shaking slightly.


    "Ji Changhai, do you think these things are useful to me? Let these ordinary people stay away, I don''t want to kill too many unrelated people."


    With a wave of Ye Chen''s big sleeves, the firearms in the hands of these security guards suddenly shattered, turned into black flying ash, and floated out of their hands.


    When these security guards saw this, their expressions changed drastically, as if they had seen a ghost, they subconsciously stepped back.


    "Ye Chen, is it possible that you are going to die with my Ji family?"


    At this time, Wu Hexuan, the first worshipper of the Ji family, suddenly walked out, looking at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    "Wu Hexuan? You spared your life in the Land of Inheritance last time. Didn''t you expect you to come and die?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and said faintly: "Where is Ji Daoling? I''ve already come, my little master. You can''t escape, right?"


    Ye Chen''s voice seemed very weak, but it resounded like thunder in the sky above the Ji''s courtyard.


    The thunder roared in the ears of everyone, and many warriors were shocked with blood and blood, their faces pale.


    "Sure enough, he has reached the Ning Yuan Realm!"


    Wu Hexuan''s face turned pale at this time, the blood in his body couldn''t stop rolling, and a wry smile appeared involuntarily at the corner of his mouth.


    Ning Yuan and Grand Master, although only one level difference.


    But the slightest difference is a thousand miles away.


    But thinking of the past, Wu Hexuan gritted his teeth, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2277： Ji Rong appeared!

    For Wu Hexuan, the Ji family has an appreciation for him.


    For Wu Hexuan to become a master of exquisite grades, the Ji family provided a lot of resources.


    Moreover, in recent years, Wu Hexuan has done many bad things with the status of Ji family worship.


    If he had left the protection of the Ji family, Wu Hexuan would have no way to leave Yanjing alive.


    It is precisely because of this that Wu Hexuan did not leave Ji''s house at this time.


    Ye Chen looked at the extremely calm Ji Family Courtyard, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "Since you don''t want to come out, don''t blame me."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he walked towards the other courtyard.


    "Ye Chen, the ancestor is not in the Ji family. If you want to find the ancestor, you can go to him, why bother with ordinary people like the Ji family?"


    Wu Hexuan shouted at Ye Chen.


    "Go away."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeve, a horrible energy surged out.


    This energy was extremely terrifying, the ground before this other courtyard was shattered, and the rubble in the sky was swept into it by the energy, like a black dragon, roaring.


    Wu Hexuan''s expression changed, and the true energy all over his body began to circulate wildly, and he blasted toward this energy.


    With a bang, Wu Hexuan''s face turned pale, and the whole person was directly blown out.


    People were still in the air, blood spurted wildly, and the bones all over his body had even shattered.


    After flying hundreds of meters away, Wu Hexuan''s body smashed through a wall and was buried in the ruins.


    "This Ye Chen''s so strong strength actually abolished Wu Hexuan with one palm?"


    "Wu Hexuan can be regarded as a strong veteran in the master of Peer-pin. Even the ancestors of several other big families, it is impossible to hit him so easily."


    "This Ye Chen''s strength is far more terrifying than rumors."


    The many powerful family members who were onlookers felt a chill in their hearts, and the eyes that looked at Ye Chen were full of fear.


    Ye Chen''s strength really surprised them.


    "Wu Gongfu?"


    Ji Changhai finally panicked at this time.


    When Ji Daoling did not return, Wu Hexuan was the strongest existence of the Ji family.


    Even Wu Hexuan couldn''t stop Ye Chen, Ji Changhai didn''t know what else could stop Ye Chen today.


    "Ye Chen, are you really going to die? You want my Ji family to perish today, and you don''t want to be alone."


    Ji Linfeng roared at Ye Chen angrily: "My Ji family is kind to Huaxia, Qingyun Academy shouldn''t sit idly by."


    "Want to ask Qingyun Academy for help?"


    Ye Chen snorted and said faintly: "The Ji family has assassinated me three times and four times. You didn''t say that you should find Qingyun Yuan to judge? Ji Daoling killed me on the Huangpu River a few days ago. Have you ever said the word Tianli? ?"


    "If you destroy my Ji family, Hua Xia will surely suffer heavy losses following the fall of my Ji family."


    Ji Linfeng said with a grim look: "At that time, you, Ye Chen, are China''s sinners forever."


    "Noisy."


    A ray of light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes and he gave a cold snort.


    Ji Linfeng was struck by lightning, and his whole person trembling instantly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and it turned out to be seriously injured by the two words Ye Chen said.


    "Sure enough, he is the arrogant of the Ye family, the old man admires it."


    At this moment, an old voice came from the courtyard, and Ji Rong slowly walked out of the courtyard with the help of the Ji family housekeeper.


    "Father Ji, you can be considered as coming out, I thought you escaped Ji''s house with Ji Daoling."


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Rong and said with a smile.


    This Ji family can make Ye Chen jealous, except for Ji Daoling, this is Ji Rong.


    Ji Rong contributed a lot to the glory of the Ji family.


    A few decades ago, this Ji Rong was in Yanjing, and he was considered a hero.


    Even his grandfather Ye Weiguo was very jealous of Ji Rong.


    "Born as the Ji family, and died as a ghost of the Ji family. In this life, the old man has been fighting for the Ji family for a lifetime. How can there be any reason to betray the Ji family."


    Ji Rong had a serious expression and spoke sonorously.


    "Okay, very good, I am worthy of being Elder Ji, who is responsible."


    Ye Chen clapped his hands and said in admiration.


    "Ye Chen, this time my Ji family lost. If you have any conditions, my Ji family promises you, can you let my Ji family go?"


    Ji Rong took a deep breath and said softly.


    "Master Ji is going to surrender?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "It''s not that there is no possibility of negotiation. Let Ji Daoling arbitrate in front of me, and then hand over all the Ji family''s property. I will turn around and leave now, and I will never embarrass you Ji family again."


    "Ye Chen, you want my Ji family''s life."


    Ji Changhai roared angrily.


    "Patriarch Ji, there is something wrong with what you said. People are still there, but there is no money. There is always a chance for a comeback."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Father Ji, don''t you think?"


    "I don''t know where he is. I can''t promise you that, but if you are willing to let go of my Ji family, I am willing to give all the property from other provinces to your Ye family, how about?"


    Ji Rong said with a serious face.


    Hearing Ji Rong''s words, the many families onlookers in the distance couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The Ji family has deep roots in China, and so many industries from other provinces add up to an astronomical figure.


    Just handed over to the Ye Family, as long as Ye Chen nodded, the Ji Family would lose at least 80% of their strength.


    "Father Ji is very calculating, do you think that money is still useful when you reach my level? Ji Daoling will not die for a day, I don''t think I will give up."


    Ye Chen said firmly.


    "Young man, why do you have to fight to kill the net?"


    Ji Rong coughed twice and said weakly.


    "The fish is dead and the net is broken? Don''t put gold on your face. You fish, you can''t break my net."


    Ye Chen sneered and said lightly.


    Ji Rong took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ji Rong''s spirit soared instantly.


    "My Ji family has existed in Yanjing for hundreds of years. Since the first Ji family head lived here, my Ji family has never changed the ancestral home. Do you know why?"


    Ji Rong said loudly.


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly felt a little weird.


    "Today, I will let you see the true background of my Ji family."


    Ji Rong shouted loudly: "Open, the formation of the clan!"


    As Ji Rong''s voice fell, the ground of the Ji family''s house suddenly trembled.


    I saw golden lines suddenly slowly emerging from the ground, and golden smoke slowly floated out from the underground of the courtyard wall, directly enveloping the Ji Family Courtyard.


    An extremely strong aura suddenly surging out from the Ji family courtyard.


    "The power of the formation?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, his mouth raised a faint smile.

 Chapter 2278： The real heritage!

    The golden mist agitated in the formation, and a powerful force spread suddenly.


    The many warriors who were onlookers around the Ji''s House, subconsciously retreated to the rear.


    "This Ji family actually engraved a formation in the courtyard?"


    "The power of this formation is a bit weird, so powerful that even I feel a little horrified."


    "The Ji family is worthy of being one of the four big families, and there is such a background."


    Many warriors around looked suspiciously at the Ji Family Courtyard, which was shrouded in golden light.


    Even some Peerless Masters felt a strong pressure.


    At this time, Ye Chen knew more than others, because these golden mists actually contained the power of dragon veins.


    "It''s such a big handwriting, it even used the formation technique to connect Yanjing''s dragon veins."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The location of the Ji��s Courtyard was originally the place where the Yanjing Dragon Qi was strongest.


    This Ji family has occupied this place for hundreds of years. After such a long time of preparation, the dragon energy gathered by this formation is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Now that this formation was triggered by the Ji family, Ye Chen needed to take it seriously with the burst of power.


    "Ye Chen, if you retreat now, the old man''s previous promise still counts."


    Ji Rong shouted in a deep voice.


    "The power of this formation is indeed very strong, but unfortunately, your Ji family no longer has a strong Ning Yuan, and there is no strong urging. The power of this formation is not enough to guarantee your Ji family."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and said calmly.


    "Grandpa, why bother to talk nonsense with him, you step back, let this Dragon Emperor Formation completely refine him today!"


    At this moment, Ji Wushuang''s voice came from the courtyard.


    Then Ji Wushuang''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    At this moment, the dragon vein energy in this formation madly surged into Ji Wushuang''s body.


    At the same time, an extremely strong aura slowly radiated from Ji Wushuang''s body.


    Ji Wushuang''s real energy surged, and a blood-red light appeared on his pale skin.


    "Take the dragon veins into your body? Ji Wushuang, with your body, you can''t bear the dragon veins into your body. You don''t need to use my hands. At most two hours of time, you will also be bursting with the dragon veins. Died."


    Ye Chen frowned and said calmly.


    "I coexist and die with the Ji family, why don''t you say more, when I kill you and take your body, you can naturally continue to live."


    Ji Wushuang roared and raised his hand slightly, only to see that the dragon veins in this formation suddenly condensed, forming a golden true dragon, whistling towards Ye Chen.


    "Humph! You never know what kind of existence you are facing."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slowly stretched out his right fist, just like that.


    Suddenly, the void trembled, and Ye Chen''s right fist directly collided with the golden real dragon, bursting out a terrifying vigor.


    I saw the golden real dragon shattered under Ye Chen''s punch, and then turned into a group of dragon veins, and rolled back crazy toward the rear.


    "My Ji family''s Dragon Emperor Formation is based on Yanjing''s dragon veins. As long as the dragon veins here are not destroyed, the power of this formation will not melt."


    Ji Wushuang laughed and said, "I want to see how long you can last."


    "Oh, who said this dragon vein energy can only be used by you?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen when his figure moved.


    As soon as Xuanyuanjian came out, the surrounding dragon veins surged towards Xuanyuanjian frantically.


    "Xuanyuanjian?"


    Ji Wushuang''s face changed, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    As the power of dragon veins, the energy of dragon veins cannot be used by ordinary people.


    If it is aimed at other people, the power of this Dragon Emperor Formation is enough to crush ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    Even a strong man like Shang Junhao in the middle of the Ning Yuan Dynasty would not dare to resist the power of the Dragon Emperor Formation. The reason was the power of the dragon veins.


    But this Xuanyuan Sword was the biggest variable. As a human emperor''s weapon, it was the emperor''s sword in itself, and it could completely swallow the dragon veins here and there.


    This Dragon Emperor Formation not only poses no threat to Ye Chen, but has become a treasure trove to nurture Xuanyuan Sword.


    "With the blood of my Ji family, burn the heavens of the Nine Nethers, bury the soul of ancestors, and the power of blood clotting!"


    Ji Wushuang slapped his heart with a palm, and a mouthful of blood spurted out and blended into the earth.


    At the same time, the direct descendants in the Ji family''s courtyard all cut their wrists and dripped their blood into the earth.


    In an instant, the blood-red mist slowly drifted out from the depths of the earth, and gradually merged with the golden dragon veins.


    With the **** mist surging out, the original golden formation instantly turned into blood red.


    An evil suffocation suddenly spread from this formation.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he felt a hint of threat.


    "Under this earth, is your Ji family''s burial place?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "The dragon veins here have been corroded by the power of my Ji family''s bloodline. If it weren''t for being forced to use this dragon imperial formation today, it won''t be long before the entire Yanjing''s dragon veins will be eroded by the energy of my Ji family''s bloodline. At that time, the entire dragon veins of Yanjing will be used by my Ji family."


    Ji Wushuang said sternly.


    "As expected of the Ji family, good means."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but exclaimed: "If you really erode the entire Yanjing''s dragon veins, I am afraid that even Gudao will not be your opponent."


    "When I kill you, I get the Xuanyuan Sword. With this sword as a guide, you can also inspire this Huaxia dragon vein and die."


    Ji Wushuang snorted and pinched the Jue with both hands, which suddenly aroused the Dragon Emperor Formation.


    Suddenly, the entire formation was violently moving, and thick blood mist rolled in the formation.


    With Ji Wushuang''s urging, a blood-red evil spirit whirlpool slowly swirled in the sky, and then condensed into a fog dragon composed of blood-colored evil spirits, and attacked towards Ye Chen''s direction, leaving a strong evil spirit on the ground. Deep cracks.


    "Today, I will come to meet your Ji Family Dragon Emperor Formation, how good is it?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, stretched out his hand to grab the hilt of Xuanyuanjian, and then slashed towards the **** fog dragon.


    Suddenly, a bright golden sword aura surged out from Xuanyuan Sword, which was several meters long, and the void trembled, and then suddenly slashed on the blood-colored fog dragon.


    Suddenly, under the golden sword aura, the blood-colored fog dragon had no resistance, and was directly smashed by the golden sword aura.


    The remaining sword aura whizzed past, slashing directly on the barrier of the formation, trembling madly.


    "Ji Wushuang, this Dragon Emperor Formation is nothing more than that."


    Ye Chen held Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and said lazily.

 Chapter 2279： Ji Dao Ling!

    In the sky above Yanjing, several figures stood tall in the sky.


    If Ye Chen did this again, he could recognize that these people were Tang Shuhang''s group.


    Since Tang Shuhang and the Tianjiao of several other big families have left in the land of Huangquan, they have returned to their respective families and passed the news back to Kunlun Xu.


    Then everyone heard the news of Meng Changdong''s fall and came to Yanjing one after another.


    As soon as Ye Chen started working at Ji''s house, Tang Shuhang and others quietly came to the sky above Ji''s house.


    "This Ye Chen''s strength has grown much better than before, no wonder he was able to kill Meng Changdong."


    Wu Qinian frowned, and said with a shocked look: "How many feet of Yuanhai did he open up?"


    "It must be the top grade Yuanhai. It is not clear whether it is Bazhang Yuanhai or Jiuzhang Yuanhai."


    Fang Cheng said solemnly.


    "What a joke, it is impossible for Bazhang Yuanhai to rise so much. I think that Ye Chen will probably be the Jiuzhang Yuanhai opened up. The thunder robbery that appeared a few days ago is most likely the Yuanhai he attracted. The robbery."


    Lei Changtian tweeted his lips and said meaningfully: "Kunlun Xuzhong hasn''t appeared in the arrogance of Jiuzhang Yuanhai for many years. Unexpectedly, there are still people who can open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai in this secular world."


    "This Ye Chen is very weird. I am afraid that only Xuanyuan Old Dao knows this guy''s secret, right, Xuanyuan Po?"


    Tang Shuhang squinted his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Po not far away with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan frowned slightly, his face full of indifference.


    "Tang Shuhang, if you want to know, you can ask the old way by yourself. I don''t know anything."


    Xuanyuan Po said indifferently.


    "Xuanyuan Po, you don''t seem to be ignorant."


    Yang Xiuxiu curled her lips and said with a smile but a smile: "Ye Chen''s practice is not entirely your Xuanyuan family''s practice. You seem not surprised at all about this."


    "Yang Xiuxiu, you are so close to the woman Gong Ningyun, it is better to ask Gong Ningyun, Ye Chen''s wife is a saint in the Ice and Snow Palace, and the woman Gong Ningyun knows more than me."


    Xuanyuanpo was completely free from Yang Xiuxiu''s interference, and directly led the problem to Gong Ningyun.


    "You... Xuanyuan Po, do you want to practice some tricks with my grandmother?"


    Yang Xiuxiu glared at her, her violent temper came up instantly.


    "Want to beat me at any time."


    Xuanyuan Po said calmly.


    "Okay, stop arguing, Ye Chen''s Xuanyuan sword seems a bit weird."


    Fang Cheng suddenly said at this moment.


    "What a strong aura, this is not the aura that ordinary profound implements can have. When in the land of Huangquan, this Xuanyuan sword didn''t seem to have such a strong aura."


    Lei Changtian squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Could it be that this Xuanyuan sword is still a growth-type profound tool? Xuanyuan Po, this Xuanyuan sword should be understood by the Xuanyuan family."


    Tang Shuhang looked at Xuanyuan Po and asked casually.


    "Profound tool? You look down on this Xuanyuan sword too much. Xuanyuan sword is an ancestor''s magic weapon, how can it be a profound weapon?"


    Xuanyuan Po said with a sneer: "The seal was imposed on Xuanyuan Sword. Ye Chen must have broken through Ning Yuan and opened the seal on Xuanyuan Sword. Only then did Xuanyuan Sword''s power increase so much."


    "Have a seal?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    This was the first time everyone heard about this, and they were immediately stopped.


    It has the power of profound tools if it is sealed, if all the seals are lifted, what quality is this Xuanyuan sword?


    No wonder the Xuanyuan family has been facing the Xuanyuan Sword and is bound to win, it turned out to be such a precious weapon.


    ������������


    At the same time, within the Dragon Emperor Formation.


    Under Ye Chen''s sword, the Dragon Emperor Formation started to tremble a little.


    Obviously, Ye Chen''s sword aura has a great influence on the power of this formation.


    "kill!"


    Ji Wushuang roared and slapped it out with a palm. The blood mist in the sky condensed into blood-colored fog dragons, and shot towards Ye Chen.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car, it''s not at its own discretion!"


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, holding Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and slashing away.


    The howling sword aura roared in the formation, the golden sword aura that was several feet long collided with the blood-colored fog dragon in the sky, and a powerful roar broke out.


    The sharp sword aura seemed to tear through the void, smashing the blood-colored fog dragon in the sky.


    For these blood evil spirits, Xuanyuan Po''s kingly qi to just reach yang is the nemesis of these blood evil spirits, and its effect is even better than Ye Chen''s chaotic energy.


    "The soul of all beings!"


    Ji Wushuang roared, and the skin all over his body began to crack, and traces of blood flowed out from the wound and merged into the blood mist in the sky.


    I saw blood-colored souls appearing in the air, and a strong evil spirit rose into the sky.


    "go with!"


    Ji Wushuang roared, and the souls all over the sky rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "It''s interesting, these souls, I laughed at them."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and the black Pluto domain suddenly spread out from Ye Chen''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The four dark demon gods turned out, let out a roar in the Hades domain, and then rushed towards the sky full of blood souls greedily.


    A large number of dead souls appeared from the Hades realm, and they fought wildly with these blood souls.


    And these four dark demon gods were frantically devouring the blood souls around them.


    For a soul body like the Dark Demon God, the power of these blood souls is extremely pure, and it is a rare supplement.


    After Ye Chen broke through Ning Yuan, the power of the Pluto Domain was naturally stronger, and even the strength of the four Dark Demon Gods rose a lot.


    After absorbing Meng Changdong''s power, the power of these four dark demon gods was vaguely about to surpass the realm of the Peerless Master.


    How can the blood spirits in the dragon emperor formation be able to resist these four dark demon gods working together?


    When Ji Wushuang saw this, his face was shocked and angry.


    After all, he is just a grandmaster. Even if he relied on the power of the Dragon Emperor Formation to raise his power to Ning Yuan, he still had no power. I don''t know how to use it. How is Ye Chen''s opponent?


    "Using the bloodline as a guide, the blood spirit descends into the world."


    Xuanyuanpo bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    This group of essence and blood did not disperse, and suddenly merged with the surrounding blood mist, forming a blood-colored figure.


    At the same time, the dragon emperor formation trembles immediately, and the surrounding blood mist vibrates in the formation, and a strong aura condenses from the blood-colored figure.


    "This breath...Ji Daoling, the real body dare not come, and come here with a clone? I didn''t expect the dignified Ji family ancestor to be so courageous."


    Ye Chen looked at this scarlet clone, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, Hugh is arrogant, today is your death date!"


    Ji Daoling''s deep voice came from the blood-colored figure, suddenly stirring in the formation.

 Chapter 2280： Blood ancestor!

    On a mountain dozens of miles west of Yanjing.


    The figure of Ji Daoling is hidden in this mountain.


    At this moment, Ji Daoling sat cross-legged in a cave, and the whole body was surging, and in front of him, there was an astrolabe.


    There was a **** light shrouded in the astrolabe, and a courtyard was depicted in it. If you look carefully, you can see that this courtyard is the courtyard of the Ji family.


    There is scattered starlight in the courtyard, which is exactly where Ye Chen and others are located.


    As Ji Daoling''s avatar appeared in the Ji family''s other courtyard, the blood on the chart rose sharply, and a **** star appeared on the chart.


    "This Ji family even has such a baby, which is surprising."


    At this time, Shang Junhao looked at the astrolabe in front of Ji Daoling, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This astrolabe is connected to the formation below the Ji family''s house, and within a distance of tens of miles, the Ji family''s formation can be controlled. This kind of magic weapon is rare.


    Moreover, Shang Junhao saw that although this astrolabe was dilapidated, the aura it exudes was not an ordinary quasi-profound tool, and could even be comparable to a mysterious tool.


    However, this kind of astrolabe is connected with blood. Except for the Ji family, even if everyone else is taken away, they may not be able to control.


    At the same time, inside the Ji''s courtyard.


    Along with the appearance of the phantom blood spirit of Ji Daoling, this dragon emperor formation suddenly burst out with bright blood.


    The thick blood mist is like a sea of ??blood, surrounding the formation.


    "Ji Daoling, if you really come here, maybe it''s a threat to me, but a mere clone wants to kill me?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "This Dragon Emperor Formation is my Ji family''s guardian formation. See how I can refine you thoroughly."


    Ji Daoling snorted softly, and the blood mist in the Dragon Emperor Formation surged.


    "Ten thousand souls kill the sky!"


    Ji Daoling snorted, the whole body was bloody, and he pointed at Ye Chen.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the blood soul in the Dragon Emperor Formation suddenly stopped, then looked at Ye Chen and let out a roar.


    The blood mist rolls, and the soul trembles!


    The roars gathered together and even stirred up blood waves in the Dragon Emperor Formation.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed slightly, and Yuan Hai in his body suddenly surged.


    Suddenly, the **** soul swept toward Ye Chen, bringing up a monstrous wave of blood, and attacked and killed Ye Chen mightily.


    This suffocating aura was so strong that even Ye Chen felt a little loose in his heart.


    Ye Chen''s surrounding Pluto domain suddenly trembled under this sky full of blood souls, and even the four dark demon gods were a little hard to resist.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, holding Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and slashed towards the blood wave in front of him.


    The bright golden sword aura shot out, with the supreme imperial aura, colliding with this sky full of blood soul.


    Although Xuanyuan Sword''s sword qi is useful for these blood souls, there are too many blood souls, and they are nurtured by the dragon vein qi all year round, and their power is extremely powerful.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s sword aura was swallowed by this sky full of blood soul.


    "This Dragon Emperor Formation is really extraordinary!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and there was a long scream, the Yuan Sea in his body suddenly agitated, and the endless chaotic power poured into Xuanyuan Sword.


    At this moment, Ye Chen exerted the power of Shizhang Yuanhai to the extreme.


    In an instant, the Xuanyuan Sword was shining with golden light, and the sun, moon and stars above it were even brighter.


    "Flying fairy from the sky!"


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and cut it away with a single sword!


    A dazzling sword light rose into the sky, and everyone seemed to have only this light left in everyone''s eyes, nothing else!


    A ray of fairy energy surrounds the sword light, and phantoms are looming around, like gods and demons are bleeding!


    Under this sword, the blood souls all over the sky burst into pieces!


    I saw the blood wave in front of Ye Chen, centering on him, surging towards both sides.


    The remaining Jian Qi slashed towards Ji Daoling.


    Ji Daoling''s face changed, and the **** mist in the sky immediately condensed in front of him, resisting this sword aura.


    With a click, the blood-colored barrier shattered.


    The blood spirit that Ji Daoling turned into suddenly retreated, and his body became much illusory.


    "dead!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and his big sleeves waved, a black sword light suddenly flew out of Ye Chen''s sleeve robe.


    He appeared in front of Ji Daoling in the blink of an eye.


    The speed of this sword light was so fast that even Ji Daoling didn''t resist, and pierced him directly.


    "what!"


    Ji Daoling let out a scream, originally a phantom clone, which was directly smashed by the slaying sword.


    "Ancestor!"


    Ji Wushuang''s expression on the side changed, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    At this moment, the fragmented blood mist suddenly surged towards Ji Wushuang, and then followed Ji Wushuang''s facial features into Ji Wushuang''s body.


    "what!"


    Ji Wushuang''s eyes became blood red in an instant, and the sky full of blood mist wrapped them in them, and his handsome face also became hideous, and a scream came out from the blood mist.


    In just a few breaths, Ji Wushuang suddenly calmed down, and a strong breath spread out from Ji Wushuang''s body.


    "Ji Daoling, you even took away Ji Wushuang''s body? He is the most outstanding arrogant of your Ji family."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    "It is his duty to contribute my strength to my Ji family. As long as he can kill you, his sacrifice is worthwhile. With this flesh body, my control over the Dragon Emperor Formation will be even stronger. "


    Ji Daoling said in a low voice.


    "Your Ji family is really hypocritical, and it can be said to be so high-sounding if you want to kill your fellow clan."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile: "Your clone is not weak, and a clone that can master such power, it seems that your body should be nearby."


    "Want to find my body? wishful thinking."


    Ji Daoling Jiejie smiled and said, a monstrous blood mist spread out from the whole body of Ji Daoling.


    "Ji family blood ancestor, come."


    Ji Daoling pinched the Jue with both hands and screamed.


    Suddenly, the blood mist in the sky rolled suddenly, and a cloud of blood mist rolled in the sky, and then condensed towards the center.


    A large amount of dragon vein energy gushed from the depths of the earth, and the surging power made the surrounding void begin to tremble.


    "Ye Chen, let him condense like this, I am afraid it will be in trouble."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "I know if you don''t tell me."


    There was a solemn look on Ye Chen''s face.


    With so many dragon veins condensed together, if this force really bursts out, the general Ning Yuan powerhouse cannot stop it at all.


    It must be shot in advance, and Ji Daoling cannot be allowed to continue like this.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen snorted, holding the Xuanyuan Sword, and suddenly slashed towards the blood ancestor in the air.


    With a bang, the dazzling golden sword aura slashed on the cloud of blood mist, and then burst into pieces.


    A blood soul, several feet high, suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 2281： Kingly sword!

    This blood soul is blood-red in color, five meters tall, like a person, not a human, like a devil, not a demon, covered with blood-colored scales, its claws are extremely sharp, and the whole body looks like a blood-colored flame.


    A trace of golden lines loomed on the body of this blood soul.


    What surprised Ye Chen most was that the face of this blood soul turned out to be a human face.


    With a slightly old face, revealing the traces of the years, the blood-colored eyes looked at Ye Chen so directly, a trace of monstrous aura bloomed from the body of this blood ancestor.


    "Roar!"


    This blood ancestor roared at Ye Chen, the sound was thunderous and bloody.


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed, and a golden light burst into his eyes.


    "Blood Ancestor, kill him for me!"


    Ji Daoling Jiejie smiled and pointed to Ye Chen.


    "Roar!"


    This blood ancestor roared and slapped Ye Chen with a palm. The blood mist on the **** palm was like a wave of blood, whizzing towards the sky.


    "cut!"


    A golden light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, holding the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, displaying the Nine Swords!


    The golden sword aura fell from the sky like a rainbow, and the nine swords auras merged into one, forming a golden sword aura of tens of feet long, which slashed towards the palm of the blood family.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided together, bursting out a terrifying energy.


    I saw the golden sword aura suddenly smashed the palm of the blood clan, but it was also wiped out by the remaining **** mist.


    With the surging of the **** mist, the blood ancestor''s fingers instantly recovered.


    "This blood spirit is so powerful."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    His sword, even in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, couldn''t easily take it down.


    This blood ancestor stubbornly resisted his sword, but it hasn''t been killed yet, and its strength is not inferior to him.


    "Ye Chen, this blood ancestor is the blood spirit that has been nurtured by the dragon veins here for decades. Is your ability the enemy?"


    Ji Daoling Jiejie smiled, eyes full of fierceness.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the blood fog rolled around the blood ancestor, two blood-colored light beams suddenly bloomed from the eyes of the blood ancestor, and lased towards Ye Chen.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen gave a low cry, and suddenly cut his sword towards this **** beam.


    The golden sword energy soared into the sky, and directly shred the two blood-colored beams!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the blood ancestor roared, and saw a **** halo suddenly enveloped Ye Chen.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen felt the whole body sink, as if a strange force was killing his physical vitality.


    "This is a spell?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen''s blood of the ancient gods suddenly rushed up, and the golden glow rose into the sky, immediately dispelling the curse of the blood clan.


    Ye Chen''s body of ancient **** is far more mysterious than this blood ancestor.


    With the curse of this blood ancestor, under the shining of the body of this ancient god, it was instantly annihilated.


    "kill!"


    The kinsman roared and grabbed Ye Chen with one claw.


    When this claw went down, the mist of blood in the sky was boiling, condensed next to the claws of the blood race. In an instant, a claw as large as several meters appeared on the top of Ye Chen''s head, as if it could tear the world. Just so brazenly grabbed to Ye Chen.


    "The sword of the kingly way!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and all the power of the Chaos in Yuanhai surged towards Xuanyuan Jian!


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Sword was like a round of sun, bursting out with brilliant light, a trace of golden royal aura suddenly rose from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and cut it away with a single sword.


    Suddenly, the golden sword energy condensed in the sky into a golden sword energy tens of feet long.


    This golden sword aura is like an enlarged version of Xuanyuan sword. The sword is full of sun, moon and stars, mountains, rivers and trees, and a kingly aura rises into the sky.


    With Ye Chen cut down with a single sword, the sword of the kingly way suddenly fell!


    Suddenly, the golden sword aura rendered the dragon emperor''s formation into gold, and the sword aura directly smashed the blood-colored claws, and then slashed on the blood clan.


    The golden light is blooming, the king is soaring!


    I saw this blood ancestor, under Ye Chen''s sword aura, the blood-colored body suddenly shattered, turned into a cloud of blood mist, and retreated to the surroundings.


    But under the golden sword aura, these blood-colored mists were directly smashed to pieces, and the blood soul in it was even more completely evaporated by the aura of the king.


    The remaining sword energy was directly cut on the Dragon Emperor Formation!


    Suddenly, the Dragon Emperor Array was shaken by this sword, and it was almost cut by a sword.


    "What a strong sword move!"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has used the sword of the king''s way, and its power is beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Especially for the blood ancestors of this attribute, the power is even more powerful.


    "Ji Daoling, it''s up to you next."


    A foul aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his figure moved, and he suddenly appeared in front of Ji Daoling, slashing with a sword.


    Suddenly, the golden sword aura soared into the sky, like a rainbow of light, cutting off the mountains and rivers, and suddenly slashed towards Ji Daoling.


    "The blood star is coming!"


    Ji Daoling''s face changed, and he subconsciously retreated violently, while pinching his hands with both hands, shouting in a low voice.


    Suddenly, above the Dragon Emperor Formation, a blood-colored vortex surged out, sucking a large amount of blood mist in it.


    At the same time, **** rays of light hung down from the vortex, suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s body, forming **** light clusters!


    I saw that the evil spirits of these light groups were so powerful that they were all condensed from the evil energy of this place, connected to each other like stars in the sky, and the evil energy fluctuations in them were extremely powerful!


    Suddenly, this book guest light group burst to pieces, directly swallowing Ye Chen''s sword energy in it.


    Then the escaping power swept towards Ye Chen.


    "Send to me!"


    A roar surging out from the blood mist.


    The sky and the earth are turned, the sun and the moon are reversed!


    I saw a golden palm suddenly appeared in the blood mist, the golden light was shining, and the imperial spirit was soaring!


    Suddenly, this golden palm was photographed, and all the blood in the sky was crushed under this palm print!


    Within three feet of Ye Chen''s body, there was no trace of blood mist.


    "Ji Daoling, this dragon emperor formation seems to be nothing more than that."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Ji Daoling''s face changed, and his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "I didn''t expect my Ji family to be planted in the hands of a young man like you."


    Ji Daoling said with a grim look: "Since my Ji family is about to die, you can''t even want to survive. Not only you, but the entire Yanjing will be buried for my Ji family!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Daoling''s face was full of hideous colors, and he roared: "Blood buried!"


    As the word "Blood Burial" fell, the entire Dragon Emperor Formation trembled violently, and then the underground of the Ji''s house trembled suddenly!

 Chapter 2282： Dragon guard!

    The earth trembled, and the endless blood mist rolled violently in the Dragon Emperor Formation.


    As Ji Daoling''s voice fell, I saw endless blood mist suddenly rushing into the depths of the earth, and a very terrifying breath boiled under the earth.


    At the same time, the entire Yanjing City began to tremble slightly, and many powerful experts in the family were all shocked.


    "This is... the underground dragon veins were disturbed?"


    Above the sky, Tang Shuhang frowned, his face suddenly changed!


    "The power of the Ji family''s formation is invading the underground dragon veins? What are you trying to do? Is it possible that you want to detonate this underground dragon vein?"


    Lei Changtian carefully sensed the underground situation, his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Is this Ji Daoling a lunatic? Once the dragon veins here are destroyed, other dragon veins in China will be affected. If the dragon veins are damaged, the aura of heaven and earth will be greatly reduced."


    Tang Shuhang said with an ugly face.


    "The power contained in this formation is too strong. Once it bursts out, it will definitely destroy the world. Does this Ji family want everyone to die with him?"


    Yang Xiuxiu is also a little uneasy.


    "Not in a hurry, but Gu Dao is just watching. If something happens, it is also the responsibility of his protector. We can''t handle this kind of unexpected situation."


    Fang Cheng said in a low voice.


    When everyone heard this, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "Ji Daoling, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Chen also felt something was wrong at this time.


    With his keen sense of spirit, he could feel the dragon veins boiling underground.


    "The Dragon Emperor Formation of the Ji family, relying on the dragon veins here, is naturally connected to the dragon veins of Yanjing. Today, I have completely exploded the power of this dragon imperial formation, enough to cause the dragon veins here to erupt together."


    Ji Daoling laughed and said, "Ye Chen, even if you are talented, I don''t believe you can escape and ascend to heaven under this power."


    "Detonate the dragon vein?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Are you crazy? If you detonate the dragon veins, your Ji family will undoubtedly die."


    Ye Chen shouted loudly.


    "As long as the old man is still there, my Ji family will not be destroyed. It is their duty as the Ji family to sacrifice for the Ji family."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes, and then pinched the tactics with both hands, punching a series of runes into this formation.


    Suddenly, a monstrous evil spirit erupted in the depths of the earth. With the tremors of the earth, the Ji family''s other courtyard began to collapse.


    There was a flash of murderous intent in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when his figure moved, he appeared in front of Ji Daoling, slashing towards Ji Daoling with a sword.


    "Kendo Wushuang!"


    Ye Chen snorted and swung out a sword.


    I saw a bright light flashing in Ji Daoling''s eyes, and the golden rainbow light directly hit Ji Daoling''s body.


    Ken Dao Wushuang entered the Dao fast, this sword surpassed the speed of light, and even his spiritual consciousness could not keep up.


    Ji Daoling didn''t have any resistance at all, and was directly slashed by Ye Chen with a sword.


    With a stab, as a **** light emerged from Ji Daoling''s body, Ji Daoling''s body was directly cut in half by Ye Chen.


    "It''s useless, Ye Chen, the blood burial technique has been activated, even if you kill my clone, it won''t help."


    Ji Daoling''s laughter came from the broken body.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Chen snorted angrily, waved his big sleeves, and Ji Daoling''s broken body burst into pieces, including Ji Daoling''s clone, which turned into a cloud of blood mist, floating in the air.


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out his hand slightly, a blood-red bead of blood appeared on Ye Chen''s fingertips, and then he put it into the medicine bottle.


    "Ye Chen, this underground dragon vein is about to riot, what should I do now?"


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Just as Ye Chen was about to speak, he suddenly felt a familiar fluctuation, and a touch of movement appeared on his face.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to make a move."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared on the Ji family''s other courtyard, which was an ancient way.


    Gu Dao was full of real energy, and patted the dragon emperor formation with a palm.


    There was a roar from the void, and a golden palm suddenly appeared on the void, and then it was printed on the blood-colored Dragon Emperor Formation!


    Suddenly, the Dragon Emperor Array trembled violently, and then cracks appeared, and finally broke apart!


    The horrible energy erupted in the Ji family''s other courtyard, and some ordinary people of the Ji family became pale and vomited blood from the mouth.


    When Gu Dao''s figure moved, he appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "Senior Gudao, hurry up, otherwise the dragon veins here will be detonated."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "It''s okay, I had expected it a long time ago, and it has already been arranged in advance. This **** evil force can''t infect the underground dragon veins."


    Gu Dao said lightly.


    "It turns out that Senior Gudao knew that this Ji family''s other courtyard had this Dragon Emperor Formation."


    There was a sudden enlightenment flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    After all, the ancient path is the protector of China, and its roots in China are very deep. Although the Ji family did it more secretly, but such a large formation, and also linked to the dragon veins, it is easy to find.


    "I will solve the blood evil spirit here first."


    A gleam of light flashed in Gu Dao''s eyes, his hands pinched the tactics, the real energy surging all over his body, and he shouted in a low voice: "Dragon veins, Qi!"


    Suddenly, around the Ji''s courtyard, golden beams of light shot up from the depths of the earth, directly surrounding the Ji''s courtyard.


    The beams of light formed by this group of dragon veins echoed each other, as if forming a formation, actually suppressing the blood evil spirit in this other courtyard.


    "Long Yuan, it''s time for you to shoot!"


    Gudao suddenly yelled at this time.


    "Long Yuan? Who is this person?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a while, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    This name is indeed the first time Ye Chen has heard of it, and it is obviously impossible for Gu Dao to call it directly.


    But Ye Chen had never heard of a warrior named Long Yuan in China.


    As the ancient sayings fell, the Longquan Mountain in the distance suddenly burst into a golden light, and a strong breath rose from the depths of the mountain.


    I saw that the dragon veins underground in Yanjing seemed to be activated, and a faint dragon roar came from the depths of the earth.


    In Ye Chen''s sense of consciousness, in the depths of this earth, a series of dragon veins transformed into real dragons, swallowing towards this blood evil spirit.


    Ji Daoling prepared the means for decades, and was dissolved by the dragon veins here in the blink of an eye.


    "This is the dragon guard under Longquan Mountain?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2283： Lead by blood!

    Ye Chen didn''t know much about dragon guards.


    Only know that the dragon guards are the dragon veins guarding the world, especially the dragon veins of Yanjing.


    But Ye Chen was only faintly in the mountains of Longquan Mountain, aware of the existence of the dragon guard, but he had never seen him.


    Not only Ye Chen, even some of the Ning Yuan powerhouses of the four major families, knew little about the dragon guards.


    I am afraid that only the ancient way can know the specific information of the dragon guard.


    Because of this, Ji Daoling''s idea of ??detonating the dragon veins completely failed.


    Under the joint efforts of Gudao and Dragon Guard Long Yuan, the blood evil spirit in the Ji family''s courtyard was immediately completely sealed.


    As the Dragon Emperor''s formation was forced, the faces of everyone in the Ji family suddenly became pale.


    Especially Ji Changhai and others, their eyes are full of despair.


    "Ye Chen, the old man is willing to decide on this, can you offset the mistakes made by my Ji family and spare my Ji family?"


    Ji Rong said with a trembling voice at this time, his old face was full of lifelessness.


    "Ji Rong, in the current plot, are you still trying to want the Ji family to continue? Let��s not talk about the grievances between the Ji family and my Ye family. Just relying on Ji Daoling��s desire to blow up the dragon veins of Yanjing is a capital crime. Your Ji family still wants to be alone. ?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said with a sarcasm on his face.


    Ji Rong''s body trembled slightly, and he subconsciously looked at the old way.


    "Gu Dao, my Ji family is gracious to Huaxia, why should I rush to kill them?"


    Ji Rong shouted with an unrelenting expression.


    "If your Ji family doesn''t urge this Dragon Emperor Formation, your Ji family can still survive, but you actually tried to destroy the dragon veins and let Yan Jing bury you with it. Your sin is to blame!"


    The old way said with an indifferent expression: "Today you are the Ji family sentient beings, you need to hide here, with your blood, suppress the evil spirit of this place."


    When Ji Rong heard the words, his face suddenly became pale.


    "Ye Chen, my ancestor of the Ji family is still there. As long as he does not die for a day, my Ji family will not be extinct, waiting for the ancestor''s revenge."


    Ji Rong looked at Ye Chen with resentment, and said in a harsh voice.


    "Let you go, I will send him on the road with you soon. If he doesn''t split his clone to control the Dragon Emperor Formation, I really may not be able to find him. Now, it will be difficult for him to fly."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, took out the jade bottle that was put away just now, and took out a drop of blood.


    In Ye Chen''s inheritance, there is a secret method that can use the blood of the same race to find the position of all people of the same race within a certain range.


    The drop of blood in Ye Chen''s hand not only has the bloodline of Ji family''s direct blood, but also has the soul of Ji Daoling.


    Using this drop of essence and blood as a guide, using this secret method, as long as Ji Dao Ling is not far away from hundreds of miles away, you can directly locate the location of Ji Dao Ling.


    Now that Ye Chen has entered Ningyuan, these techniques do not put too much pressure on Ye Chen.


    "The fire of the soul!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, pinched the tactics with both hands, and the power of chaos suddenly gathered in front of Ye Chen.


    I saw this large amount of chaotic power condensing a magic circle in the air.


    This magic circle looks extremely simple, with countless mysterious lines drawn on it, and a trace of primitive and old aura spread out from this circle.


    In the middle of this circle, a group of golden flames was slowly burning.


    Although this golden flame is not big, there is a very strong breath spreading out.


    "melt!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the blood on his fingers flew out and merged into the golden flame.


    In an instant, this golden flame was directly dyed blood red, a unique breath rising in this blood red flame.


    This Yuanhai Fire was formed by the fusion of Ye Chen with his own chaotic power, so Ye Chen has such a strong control over this flame.


    With the fusion of essence and blood, Ye Chen even felt a lot of familiar auras through this **** flame.


    There is a very subtle blood link, from this **** flame, it is connected with the other direct family members of the Ji family.


    At a location a hundred miles away, Ye Chen also vaguely felt a weak connection.


    According to the records of the ancient gods�� heritage, this blood tracing method is extremely powerful, and there are some ancient powers that can even kill people invisible through the connection between this blood.


    In an instant, all the descendants of this drop of blood were beheaded instantly.


    Ye Chen even had an illusion that if he urged the secret method, he could also kill the ordinary people of the Ji family instantly.


    As for Ji Daoling, his strength is very strong, Ye Chen could not interfere with Ji Daoling through this drop of essence and blood.


    "Found it, this is the location of Ji Daoling!"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Use blood as a guide, kill!"


    Ye Chen yelled violently, pinched the tactics with both hands, and blended into the **** flame with a large amount of printed tactics.


    In an instant, the blood-red flame rose suddenly, and then followed the connection between the Ji Dao Ling of the bloodline, and suddenly broke through the air, toward the location of Ji Dao Ling.


    "Ancestor, Dad, I found the location of Ji Daoling."


    Ye Chen followed the **** flames, and at the same time, his divine sense informed Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun.


    Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun have always stayed at the Ye family, and now they have received Ye Chen''s divine sense transmission, a touch of surprise suddenly appeared in their eyes, and they flew directly from the Ye family''s courtyard and headed towards Ye Chen.


    As Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun unscrupulously released the breath of Ningyuan, the breath of three Ningyuan powerhouses exploded over Yanjing, chasing for Ji Daoling mightily.


    At the same time, in the cave a hundred miles away, with the fall of the clone, Ji Daoling suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes full of fright.


    "Damn it, this ancient way has already been prepared, and it has completely sealed the evil spirit in the Dragon Emperor Formation."


    Ji Daoling scolded in shock and anger.


    "Ji Daoling, you have been found, go quickly."


    At this moment, Shang Junhao sensed something was wrong, and hurriedly shouted at Ji Daoling, then turned around and rushed out of the cave, fleeing away.


    "Found? How is this possible?"


    Ji Daoling froze for a moment, his face changed, and he said with a horrified expression: "This feeling...Is it locked in my position through my Ji family''s bloodline? What kind of magic is this, so weird."


    As the aura of Ye Chen and others got closer and closer, Ji Daoling was really panicked now, and didn''t dare to stay in place, flew directly out of the cave, and fleeing wildly into the distance.


    "Ji Daoling, now, do you still want to escape? There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you just rush into it. Today, you must die!


    Ye Chen suddenly let out a long howl, and the whole person instantly accelerated, turning into a rainbow light, chasing after Ji Daoling!

 Chapter 2284： Fierce battle!

    Four breaths one after another, galloping high in the sky.


    Ye Chen and Xuanyuanjian merged, and with the help of Xuanyuanjian''s power, the speed suddenly skyrocketed.


    Even if Ji Daoling urged the secret method, he still couldn''t get rid of Ye Chen, and the distance between the two was still getting smaller.


    "Damn it, how could he find me, what the **** is that **** flame?"


    Ji Daoling''s face changed at this time, and his heart was shocked and angry.


    Ji Daoling dared to come to Yanjing at this time, naturally, he was somewhat sure.


    The escape techniques and many escape techniques he mastered, even in Kunlun Xuzhong, were considered top-notch magical powers.


    It''s a pity that Ji Daoling used many methods, but couldn''t escape the lock of this **** flame.


    As if this blood-colored flame recognized him.


    "Ji Daoling, give up resistance, you can''t escape today. This **** flame is a combination of your Ji family''s bloodline and your soul. Unless you give up the physical body and separate the soul, this **** flame will definitely be found. you."


    Ye Chen''s voice surged in the sky, reaching Ji Daoling''s ears.


    "Abandon the body, separate the soul?"


    Ji Daoling''s face suddenly changed.


    If you give up your physical body, your cultivation base will fall a lot after all.


    But this is not the key. It is very difficult even for the Ning Yuan powerhouse to separate the soul from the soul.


    Once there is an accident, it will be the end of the soul.


    And even if it succeeds, its strength is greatly reduced.


    At this time, Ji Daoling could not make such a choice.


    Just when Ji Daoling was confused, a sword aura rose to the sky.


    I saw a golden sword rainbow galloping from behind, suddenly stab at Ji Daoling.


    Ji Daoling''s expression changed, and he hurriedly turned around and patted it out.


    The powerful zhenqi was shot from Ji Daoling''s palm, and it was shot with Ye Chen''s Xuanyuanjian volley.


    Looking at it suddenly, a horrible energy surged out.


    Ji Daoling''s advancing figure was suddenly interrupted by Xuanyuanjian.


    In just such a breath, Ye Chen''s figure flickered from a distance and appeared directly not far from Ji Daoling.


    "Ji Daoling, your dignified ancestor of the Ji family, is it possible that you can only run away?"


    Ye Chen said sarcastically.


    Ji Daoling took a deep breath, his face extremely gloomy.


    "Ye Chen, if you let me go today, the grievances between us will be wiped out. The old man can swear to heaven that he won''t trouble the Ye family again."


    Ji Daoling said with a gloomy expression.


    "Ji Daoling, you are also the number one person, why are you still thinking about dreaming? You should know more about the principle of cutting grass and roots than I do."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to fight with me? If you want me to die, you don''t want to live."


    Ji Daoling''s face became more and more ferocious.


    "That fellow Shang Junhao has left you. I want to see how you made me unable to live."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, holding Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and slashing towards Ji Daoling with a sword.


    The resplendent sword energy rushed straight into the sky, and the golden sword light seemed to tear the world apart, and suddenly slashed towards Ji Daoling.


    Ji Daoling''s face changed, and he knew that it was time to fight for life, and his eyes were full of madness.


    "Supreme King Fist!"


    A trace of imperial aura rose from Ji Daoling''s body, and countless air currents were spurred by Ji Daoling''s punch, as if the entire void would be torn apart by this punch.


    The endless fist strength turned into a golden real dragon, bursting out of Ji Daoling''s fist, colliding with Ye Chen''s sword energy.


    Suddenly, Ji Daoling''s face turned pale, and he was directly slashed back by Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    "The power of this Xuanyuan Sword has really increased."


    A look of horror flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes.


    On the Huangpu River a few days ago, Ji Daoling had only fought against Ye Chen, and he naturally knew how powerful this Xuanyuan Sword was.


    Although the previous Xuanyuan Sword was also very powerful, it was far less powerful than it is now.


    With his strength, he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Ji Daoling, it seems that the death of that clone has caused you a serious injury."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "With my blood, burn the sky!"


    Ji Daoling pinched the Jue with both hands and suddenly roared.


    Suddenly, Ji Daoling''s face turned red, and the whole body exuded bursts of blood mist, a very strong aura, spreading from Ji Daoling''s body.


    "Have you been desperate?"


    A faint color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ji Daoling''s eyes were red, and his mind moved, a broken ancient seal appeared in front of Ji Daoling.


    "Imprint the heavens!"


    Ji Daoling yelled, and the ancient seal in front of him rose sharply, and a vast aura surged out of the ancient seal.


    Suddenly, this ancient seal suddenly became larger, and various phantoms flashed on the seal, like a **** and demon descending into the world, extremely majestic.


    "cut!"


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he snorted, holding the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, cutting it away with a sword.


    The golden sword rainbow straddles the heavens and the earth, just like that, on this ancient seal!


    Suddenly, the two energies burst out, spreading to the surroundings.


    At this time, Ji Daoling''s eyes were fierce, and a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "burst!"


    Ji Daoling let out a low growl with both hands pinched.


    As Ji Daoling''s voice fell, this ancient seal trembled violently, and then burst open.


    "not good!"


    Ye Chen frowned, a crisis emerged in his mind, and he retreated subconsciously.


    Suddenly, a terrifying energy rushed towards the surrounding frantic impact.


    A huge mushroom cloud appeared above the sky, and the terrifying thunder shook all the surrounding clouds to pieces.


    The exploding power of a quasi-profound tool is definitely no less than that of a strong Ning Yuan who explodes.


    This kind of spontaneously exploded power can directly wipe out the ashes exploded by the strong master.


    "Ye Chen!"


    Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun rushed over at this time, feeling this strong energy, their complexions suddenly changed, and their figures subconsciously stopped.


    As the clouds dissipated, Ye Chen''s figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    The power of golden qi and blood bloomed from Ye Chen''s flesh, and Ye Chen''s flesh was like golden glaze, dazzling.


    "Fortunately, my physical body is not bad, otherwise you would really succeed in a sneak attack."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji Daoling with a smile.


    "Damn it, didn''t even this ancient seal exploded and didn''t severely injure Ye Chen? How did this guy''s body cultivate?"


    Ji Daoling''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    This ancient seal was the treasure that Ji Daoling finally got, and it was one of the few top magical weapons in his body.


    "Ji Daoling, you can''t escape today."


    Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun looked straight at Ji Dao Ling, and they surrounded Ji Dao Ling in the middle.

 Chapter 2285： Astrolabe!

    Three terrifying auras surrounded Ji Dao Mausoleum.


    The many Ning Yuan experts who rushed over looked at the battlefield far away, and no one acted rashly.


    "Ji Daoling''s fall is a foregone conclusion. It''s a sigh that the Ji family has been prosperous for hundreds of years, and today there will be a day of dying.


    Qin Xun said with emotion on his face.


    "Ji Daoling is also regarded as the arrogant of the Ji family, and it was also regarded as China''s No. 1 man of action decades ago. If Yuan Hai had not been severely damaged back then, I am afraid it would have broken through to the late Ningyuan period.


    Another Ning Yuan ancestor said with a sigh of emotion: "Who would have thought that such a strong man might fall today."


    At the same time that many powerful people were feeling emotional, Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword and walked towards Ji Daoling.


    "Ji Daoling, what other tricks do you have, just use it. If you don''t use it, there will be no chance."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, this is what you forced me."


    Ji Daoling roared, and his mind moved, a simple astrolabe suddenly appeared in Ji Daoling''s hand.


    "Well, there is also a quasi-mysterious weapon level magic weapon?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "All beings chess game!"


    Ji Daoling snorted, the light of the chessboard in his hand rose sharply, and it turned into a starry sky directly, covering Ye Chen, Ye Xiangyang and others in it.


    In an instant, Ye Chenhe and Ji Daoling were surrounded by a bright starry sky, and the sight of others was also blocked by the starry sky, and they couldn''t see the scene clearly.


    "Formation treasures? There is such a treasure in Ji Daoling''s hands?"


    Above the sky, Tang Shuhang said with a look of surprise.


    "This is a good treasure, a treasure of formations, especially this kind of treasure with a power comparable to a profound tool, even in Kunlun Xu, it is extremely rare."


    Fang Cheng said with fierce eyes: "This astrolabe should be the treasure left by the ancient powerhouse. The strength of Ji Dao Mausoleum is not strong, I am afraid it will be difficult to penetrate it."


    "Why, do you still want to grab it? Ye Chen''s strength is unfathomable, plus the two Ning Yuan powerhouses of the Ye family, if you want to do it, you can give it a try."


    Lei Changtian curled his lips and said with a smile.


    Fang Cheng''s face became stiff, he gave a cold snort, and stopped talking.


    At the same time, in the astrolabe, Ye Chen looked up and looked around, only to find that he had appeared in a starry sky, and his eyes were full of twinkling stars.


    "This is a formation method? It seems that the astrolabe is a space formation type profound tool."


    Ye Xiangyang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Space-class mysterious tool, this is a good treasure."


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Among the mysterious tools, the magic tools such as the attack are the most common, and other functional magic tools are more expensive because of the difficulty of refining.


    Among these functional artifacts, in addition to the mysterious artifacts used for body protection, the spatial artifacts are the most precious.


    The star chart in front of him is obviously a magic weapon of space, but it contains formations and is of greater value.


    Ye Chen had obtained so many profound implements, except that the Shanhe Ding had the effect of trapping people, he had never obtained similar profound implements again, which shows its preciousness.


    "Ji Daoling, manipulating this astrolabe should require a lot of infuriating energy. You may not be able to hold it for long."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Kill the three of you, enough!"


    Ji Daoling''s voice sounded in the astrolabe!


    In an instant, countless stars in the sky suddenly fell from the sky, with blue star tails, madly crashing towards Ye Chen and others.


    Ye Chen and the others condensed their expressions, and they shot together, attacking and killing the stars in the sky.


    "cut!"


    Ye Xiangyang drew a quasi-profound weapon-level natal long sword, slashing at the stars on his forehead.


    Ye Tianyun also urged the Thunder Seal, and golden thunders roared out from the Thunder Seal, turning into thunder dragons, and rushing toward these stars.


    Suddenly, the two forces converged in the starry sky, but strangely, there was no energy fluctuation.


    After Ye Chen and others'' sword energy smashed these stars, they were also swallowed by the power of the stars.


    "It''s interesting, this starry sky can absorb our power and then turn into stars to attack us?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and keenly discovered the mystery of this space.


    "This astrolabe is the treasure of the ancient powerful. Although it is broken, it cannot be broken by you."


    Ji Daoling snorted coldly: "Wait obediently to be refined by this star."


    In a sudden, thousands of stars suddenly appeared above the starry sky, and fell down towards Ye Chen and others.


    Ye Tianyun and others'' complexions suddenly changed.


    The power of each of these stars is not weaker than a casual blow of a strong Ning Yuan.


    With so many stars, even Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang felt a little strenuous.


    "kill!"


    Ye Xiangyang snorted and cut out nine swords in a row, one sword is faster than one.


    The nine dazzling sword lights merged into one, even tearing apart the void.


    "The Thunder Dragon is born!"


    The thunder seal in Ye Tianyun''s hand suddenly hovered out, and thunder dragons whizzed out from the thunder seal, and the sky full of thunder light densely hit the falling stars.


    Stars and sword qi collided with Thunder Dragon, and the power of annihilation was absorbed by this space, turned into stars again, and fell again.


    "Ye Chen, if you drag on like this, I''m afraid it will be in trouble."


    Ye Xiangyang''s face was slightly solemn.


    Although these stars can''t threaten them in a short time, but if they are consumed in this way, the true energy in their bodies will probably be exhausted.


    "It''s just a broken mysterious weapon, can it trap me?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ancient ghost shadow, show it to me!"


    Ye Chen snorted, directly stimulating the blood spar in his heart.


    Suddenly, a pure ancient god''s power erupted from Ye Chen''s heart and flowed through Ye Chen''s body.


    Then a huge shadow of the ancient **** appeared behind Ye Chen!


    A large amount of blood of the ancient **** rushed towards this group of phantoms.


    The mighty power of the ancient gods filled the starry sky.


    "Break it to me!"


    Ye Chen snorted and blasted out with a punch, and the ancient **** phantom behind him, following Ye Chen''s movements, also blasted out with a punch.


    I saw a mysterious rune shining on the phantom of the ancient **** behind him, and then all of them poured into the fist.


    Suddenly, the entire starry sky was shaken.


    Only a click sound was heard, cracks appeared around the starry sky, and the goods burst into pieces.


    In an instant, Ye Chen and others returned to the real world.


    As the astrolabe was broken, Ji Daoling''s face turned white, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, obviously suffering a serious injury.

 Chapter 2286： fall from the sky!

    The slightly broken astrolabe re-imagined and appeared in Ji Daoling''s hands.


    A touch of unwillingness and madness flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes.


    Ji Daoling, who was already seriously injured, suffered a strong backlash after Ye Chen broke the astrolabe.


    I am afraid that even if he can escape by chance, his cultivation level will drop a lot.


    But in this situation, the probability that Ji Daoling will escape by chance is really very small.


    "Fight!"


    A madness flashed in Ji Daoling''s eyes, and the true energy of his whole body wanted to flood into this astrolabe, causing it to explode.


    The quality of this astrolabe is comparable to a mysterious tool.


    The power of a sword profound weapon exploded, I am afraid that it can severely injure a strong Ning Yuan, even if it is bad luck, I am afraid there is a possibility of falling.


    "I saw this astrolabe, do you still want to detonate it?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a glint flashed in his eyes, and raised his hand and pointed at Ji Daoling slightly.


    "seal!"


    Ye Chen snorted, a ray of chaotic power flew out from his fingers, transformed into a seal, and directly sealed it to Ji Daoling''s dantian.


    "seal!"


    Ye Tianyun also used the sealing technique.


    Suddenly, the two seal characters directly merged into Ji Daoling''s dantian, sealing the zhenqi in his body for a short while.


    As Zhen Qi was sealed, Ji Daoling''s face turned pale, and his whole body stiffened involuntarily.


    "good chance!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his heart moved, and he suddenly appeared in front of Ji Daoling.


    "Kendo Wushuang!"


    Ye Chen snorted, a bright golden light flashed in his eyes, holding the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and slashed away.


    A golden sword rainbow flashed in everyone''s eyes, and the void was cut into a black trace at this moment.


    Everyone didn''t even see the trace of this sword clearly, a ray of blood slowly emerged from Ji Daoling''s body.


    Then, a trace of domineering sword intent rose to the sky.


    "Old man...unwilling!"


    Ji Daoling spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were full of hideous colors, and then the look in his eyes gradually dissipated, and the corpse fell towards the sky.


    "A powerful sword, this Ye Chen is not a sword repairer, how could this sword be so powerful?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and many people looked at Ye Chen with a look of jealousy.


    "This sword is too terrifying. Ye Xiangyang has been practicing kendo for decades. I am afraid that he can''t cut this sword. The talent of this kid is also terrifying."


    Qin Xun took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    The layman is lively, the insider is watching the doorway.


    Compared with the other Ning Yuan powerhouses present, Kunlun Xu''s many Tianjiao obviously saw more thoroughly.


    "Ye Chen''s sword is a bit mysterious. This sword is about to reach its limit. Huaxia''s swordsmanship cannot have such a mysterious swordsmanship."


    Fang Cheng said solemnly.


    "Yes, this sword move is mainly fast, and it achieves the ultimate speed. I am afraid this is the sword move Ye Chen learned from the ancestor Xuanyuan."


    Tang Shuhang said in a deep voice, "This Ye Chen not only broke through to Ningyuan with Jiuzhang Yuanhai''s talents, but now also has the inheritance of Xuanyuan ancestors, coupled with his intrepid and abnormal body, this guy''s talents are It''s not too strong."


    Having said this, Tang Shuhang''s voice paused slightly, and he glanced at Xuanyuan Po subconsciously, and then continued: "If this guy had not always been in the secular world, I even suspected that this kid was a genius cultivated by the Xuanyuan family. "


    Xuanyuan broke the words, and a sharp chill flashed in his eyes.


    "This Ji Daoling has fallen, and this matter should be over. There is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    Fang Cheng waved his hand at this time and left first.


    "It''s time for me to go back to Tang''s house."


    Tang Shuhang followed closely and left.


    After a while, everyone left one after another, leaving Xuanyuan Po alone here.


    "Ye Xiaozi, when did you practice swordsmanship?"


    At this moment, Ye Xiangyang recalled the sword move just now, and he felt a little hairy in his mind.


    This sword made Ye Xiangyang feel jealous.


    "Ancestor, this is Xuanyuan Sword''s own trick, only relying on Xuanyuan Sword''s power can it be displayed."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and explained softly.


    "That''s the case, I said that if your kid knows himself without a teacher and creates this level of swordsmanship, then there is nowhere to put my face on my ancestor."


    Ye Xiangyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ancestor, Ye Chen''s current swordsmanship is probably no less inferior to you."


    Ye Tianyun coughed twice and said meaningfully.


    Ye Xiangyang glared at the words, and said angrily: "Ye Tianyun, you stinky kid are really exciting, look at you, the cultivation base is the same as your son, are you embarrassed?"


    "Ancestor, don''t talk about these things, can you?"


    The corners of Ye Tianyun''s mouth were slightly stiff, and a look of helplessness suddenly appeared on his face.


    Originally with his talents, he entered Ningyuan in just forty years, and he was still eight zhang yuanhai, enough to rule the roost in China.


    Who would have thought that Ye Chen would be perfectly crushed.


    However, Ye Tianyun was not unwilling to do this, instead, he was full of relief and joy.


    "Ancestor, Dad, stop talking, look at Ji Daoling''s body, and tell me if there is any baby."


    Ye Chen took the lead to fly towards the ground at this time, and appeared next to Ji Daoling''s body in an instant.


    Ye Chen turned over the corpse of Ji Daoling casually. In addition to the astrolabe and storage ring, he found a peculiar jade pendant on Ji Daoling''s waist.


    "Ancestor, what is this jade pendant?"


    Ye Chen looked at the jade pendant carefully and found that it was not a magic weapon, so he threw it to Ye Xiangyang.


    Ye Xiangyang took a closer look, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "This thing is a bit weird, it looks like a key. I heard that Ji Daoling is in charge of the treasure house of Ji family. This jade pendant may be the key to the treasure house of Ji family."


    Ye Xiangyang hesitated for a moment, and said with a slight uncertainty: "As for whether or not, I have to go to Ji''s house to have a look."


    "Ji family''s treasure house?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    After Ji Daoling came out of the land of Huangquan, he went directly to Huangpu River to kill him.


    After being hit hard, he fled.


    Ye Chen can be sure that Ji Daoling has not returned to Yanjing ever since.


    Obviously, if there is a treasure trove, Ji Daoling should have not taken most of the contents.


    As one of the four major families of China, the Ji family has deep roots in China. With the energy of the Ji family, the value of this treasure house is limitless.


    Even Ye Chen is now in the Ning Yuan realm, and he is looking forward to this Ji family treasure house.


    "Ancestor, this is the storage ring of Ji Daoling. You can open it and see if there is any good thing. As for this compass, it belongs to me."


    Ye Chen threw the storage ring of Ji Daoling to Ye Xiangyang and said with a smile.


    "You killed this Ji Dao Ling, this thing is naturally yours, do you think I will **** it from you?"


    Ye Xiangyang said angrily.


    Ye Chen smiled, then looked down at the compass in his hand.

 Chapter 2287： The treasure house of the Ji family!

    The compass in Ye Chen''s hand was slightly larger than a palm, and it was full of strange runes.


    However, there are some subtle cracks in the compass, which should be the reason for the decay of the astrolabe.


    But even so, the power of this compass is very powerful.


    "If it can fill up the cracks in this astrolabe, it should be able to repair the astrolabe, and the power should be able to reach another level by then."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The Ye Family doesn''t have a refiner, I''m afraid I can only go to those big sects."


    Ye Xiangyang frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Moreover, this astrolabe is probably a mysterious weapon level. If you want to repair a mysterious weapon, only a top refiner can do it. A refiner of this level can be found in the secular world. No, I''m afraid I can only go to Kunlun Xu."


    "Go to Kunlun Xu?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "I have a good relationship with the Ice and Snow Palace. If I can enter the Kunlun Xu, I may ask the Ice and Snow Palace for help. However, there is the power of Boundary Bi around Kunlun Xu. Difficult."


    "If you want to enter Kunlun Xu, there may be a way to the ancient road. He is the protector of China, and he may know the way to enter Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Xiangyang hesitated and said softly.


    "It can only be so."


    Ye Chen nodded, and secretly noted the matter.


    After putting away the compass, Ye Chen released the Hades Domain, and then the four dark demon gods surrounded the corpse of Ji Dao Ling and swallowed all its power.


    After devouring Ji Daoling''s power, the figures of these four demon gods skyrocketed, and their faces became clearer, and they looked a little agile.


    Ye Chen could vaguely feel that these four demon gods were really not far from Ning Yuan.


    "Ye Chen, what is this?"


    Ye Xiangyang looked at the four demon gods in front of him with surprise.


    He could feel that the strength of these four demon gods was not weak, and the aura was a bit strange, full of death.


    "When I treated Old Man Qin before, I absorbed the Nine Nether Qi in his body and merged with my own Hades domain, and these things appeared. I suspect that these four demon gods are related to the land of Huangquan."


    Ye Chen explained softly.


    "It has something to do with the land of Huangquan?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned, and said with a serious face: "These four demon gods are formed by the condensed spirits of the fallen in the land of Huangquan?"


    "It should be. At this stage, these four demon gods are not dangerous, and they are very powerful. When these four demon gods are promoted to the Ning Yuan realm, they will have a great effect."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Be careful, the things that come out of the Yellow Springs should not be simple."


    Ye Tianyun warned cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of it."


    Ye Chen laughed and took the Hades Domain back into his body.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go back to Yanjing, Ji''s side should be resolved almost."


    Ye Tianyun said softly.


    Ye Chen nodded, and then the three of them walked towards the Ji family.


    At the same time, the news that Ye Chen killed Ji Daoling quickly spread throughout China at lightning speed, even in the West.


    "Hua Xia Daoist took action and suppressed Yanjing''s dragon veins?"


    "Ye Chen killed the Ji family ancestor Ji Dao Ling in public?"


    Although the battle between Ye Chen and Ji family was not ups and downs, the result still shocked many people.


    You must know that Ji Dao Mausoleum, the ancestor of the Ji family, was already the top combat power in this secular world, and was even beheaded by a young man. This sense of gap shocked many families.


    Ye Chen''s name also officially became popular throughout China.


    There is no doubt that Ye Chen, a peerless genius who transcends eternity, is destined to shine in the eternal river of Chinese martial arts.


    Soon, the video of Ye Chen and Ji Daoling''s decisive battle captured by remote drones and satellites quickly spread to many families.


    For the first time, the power displayed by Ye Chen and Ji Daoling, the Ning Yuan powerhouse, completely appeared in front of many warriors.


    Whether it was the battle between the two, or the strangeness of the astrolabe, it shocked countless people.


    At this time, Ye Chen, Ye Xiangyang, and Ye Tianyun returned to Yanjing, instead of returning to Ye''s house, they went straight to the Ji''s house.


    At this time, the ancient path had completely controlled the evil spirits underground in Ji''s family. Under the aura of the dragon veins, these evil spirits were basically eliminated.


    "Senior Gudao, thank you for your help today."


    Ye Chen raised his hand to the ancient road and said in a deep voice.


    "The old man didn''t do anything. This Ji Daoling wants to destroy Yanjing''s dragon veins. Naturally, I can''t stand by and watch."


    Gu Dao said calmly: "Now that the Dragon Emperor Formation is forced, the evil spirits in the Ji family''s underground have also been cleaned up, and there is nothing to do with me here."


    "Then Ji''s side, what do you think should be done?"


    Ye Chen asked at this moment.


    Hearing this, Gu Dao turned his head to look at Ye Chen, his eyes were full of smiles, and Ye Chen looked a little guilty.


    "The mess that your kid broke out, you want me to solve it? You can do it yourself, but there is one thing I have to say to the front, not to interfere with the normal order of China."


    After talking about the old way, he disappeared in place as soon as he moved.


    Ye Chen was a little dumbfounded after the old road was gone.


    "Dad, what does this old way mean?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly, "Let us handle it ourselves?"


    "In fact, there is nothing to deal with. The Dragon Emperor Formation is still quite vicious. In the Ji family, the blood of the existing warriors has been swallowed by this Dragon Emperor Formation, and I am afraid that I can''t survive."


    Ye Tianyun frowned, and said faintly: "The rest are ordinary people who don''t know how to martial arts. These people will not be rushed to kill them. Let them hand over the Ji family''s property and let them make a living."


    "This is a way."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "I have asked your uncle to send someone to deal with this matter. We don''t need to worry about it. Let''s go to the treasure house of Ji''s house first."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "There is a place in the southeast of the underground that can isolate the divine consciousness. It should be the place where the treasure house is located. Go and take a look."


    After Ye Xiangyang finished speaking, he took the lead to head southeast.


    Soon, Ye Xiangyang and Ye Chen came to a secret door.


    Ye Chen smashed the metal gate made of special metal in front of him with a palm, and then a tunnel leading to the underground appeared in front of Ye Chen and the others.


    Ye Chen and the others walked into the tunnel and walked down for two or three minutes before they reached the deepest part of the ground, and a black stone gate appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Behind this door should be the treasure house of the Ji family."


    Ye Chen glanced over the black door, a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2288： Spiritual flower!

    I don''t know what material the black door is made of, it looks a bit old.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and patted on the door, not moving.


    "The Ji family doesn''t know where to find this door, it''s a bit unusual."


    Ye Xiangyang touched the black gate at this time, and then released a ray of sword energy, slashing on the black gate.


    It was like mud like the sea, this qi was immediately absorbed by the black door.


    "This door should have been engraved with a certain formation, and with this special material, it can absorb the true energy of the Ning Yuan level strong."


    Ye Xiangyang raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "Don''t tell me, there are so many good things in the Ji family, just relying on this door, it''s a good thing."


    "It''s a bit wasteful to put it here anyway, you will let the ancestors tear down this place and take this gate away."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I haven''t been to the Ye Family''s treasure house yet, this gate might be useful."


    "The Ye Family''s treasure house is in the ancestral house. Your current strength, you kid, is qualified to know about the treasure house. After you go out, I will take you there."


    Ye Xiangyang smiled and said, "Just pick whatever you want."


    "Are there any mysterious tools?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    "No."


    The corner of Ye Xiangyang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "I don''t have any profound artifacts. Forget it. I don''t need anything now. When I need something, let''s talk."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually.


    Ye Xiangyang was shocked, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Ye Family''s treasure house, that is the most precious place of Ye Family.


    The warriors of the Ye family heard that they could enter the treasure house, so I am afraid that they can jump three feet high with excitement.


    Ye Chen was so good, and still abandon it.


    "Ye Chen, take out the jade pendant you got, that jade pendant should be the key to open this black door."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, took out the jade pendant from Ji Daoling, and placed it in the square in the middle of the portal.


    A bright light burst out from the jade pendant, and then there was a roar from the black door. The door slowly opened from the middle, and a strong spiritual energy surged towards Ye Chen from behind the door.


    "What a strong aura."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Look at how many treasures this Ji family has collected for hundreds of years."


    Ye Xiangyang laughed, then stepped into the door.


    The area inside the door is not big, but not small, almost a hundred square meters of space, a strong aura, filled it.


    After Ye Chen entered the door, his eyes were filled with countless rays of light.


    I saw that in the space of hundreds of square meters, there were rows of jade cabinets horizontally in front of Ye Chen and the others. There were different types of treasures on each row of jade cabinets.


    In an instant, the colorful glow of various treasures made Ye Chen almost dazzled.


    "It''s worthy of being the treasure house of the Ji family, much higher grade than the treasure house of the Dark Council."


    Ye Chen said in surprise.


    On the cabinet in front of him, there were dozens of large boxes. One of the opened boxes was full of spirit stones, and the quality was not bad.


    Roughly estimated, the number of this spirit stone is at least hundreds of thousands.


    "There are so many spirit stones, and some of them are middle-grade spirit stones. So many spirit stones should be able to train nearly ten superb masters."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Xiangyang''s eyes, and he laughed.


    At this moment, Ye Chen spared the spirit stone in front of him, walked to the jade cabinet next to him, and then picked up a long sword on the jade cabinet.


    "It turned out to be a superb spirit weapon?"


    Ye Chen injected the power of chaos into this long sword, and suddenly a sharp sword aura spread out from the sword, and this sword aura was even mixed with a trace of hot power.


    "This should be the Heavenly Sun Sword, the saber of a superb master decades ago. It was named after the addition of the Heavenly Sun Stone to this long sword, which contained a trace of flame power."


    Ye Tianyun came over at this time, glanced at the Tianyang Sword in Ye Chen''s hand, and said casually.


    "It turned out to be the natal weapon of a master master."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, put down the Heavenly Sun Sword in his hand, opened the jade box next to him, and suddenly a golden bead appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "This is... the relic?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and took out the golden relic. With the influx of the power of chaos, a strong Buddha aura bloomed from the relic.


    "Such a rich relic, I am afraid that it is at least a master-level Buddhist monk who has become a superb master. The relics left behind are not as powerful as the relics of Pu Ji, but they are still good things. If this is to make Pu Ji their Seeing it, I��m afraid I��m going to grab it."


    Ye Chen tut, put the relic back into the box.


    Then Ye Chen opened the other boxes one by one and looked at them all.


    Spirit weapon level weapons accounted for most of them, and a few were top-grade spiritual weapons, and even Ye Chen discovered a quasi-mysterious weapon level long sword.


    "The Ji family''s spiritual weapons stock, even the Ye family''s much more."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile: "With such a magic weapon, the strength of the Ye Family should be able to improve several levels."


    "Spiritual weapons have some effect on the innate strong, so you can handle them by yourself."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and walked to another row of jade cabinets.


    "Is this a five-hundred-year-old third-class elixir snake spirit fruit?"


    "This is the third-grade elixir of Earth Heart Fire Zhi? This is the elixir that can live only in the depths of the volcano. Looking at the lines on it, I am afraid it is thousands of years old."


    "This is the cold marrow branch? This is the top elixir of cold attribute. It is rumored that only in the ice heart of ten thousand years of Xuanbing can these drops of cold marrow branch be born. If this thing is used for Xiyue cultivation, it will definitely be able to Do more with less."


    "This is Dracaena? It is recorded in ancient texts that this yellow spring grass grows in the dragon veins and grows by the power of the dragon veins. When it grows, the grass body is red, like dragon blood. I didn''t expect such a good thing, Ji family There are too."


    Ye Chen became more excited as he watched, and the excitement in his eyes was beyond words.


    So many precious Third-Rank elixir, really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Even the elixir of many of them is hard to find even for the Ye Family.


    With so many elixir, Ye Chen was able to refine a lot of pill, and even a pill that could improve the cultivation of a strong Ning Yuan.


    Ye Chen first entered Ning Yuan, and wanted to quickly improve his realm, he had to use the power of pill.


    The Ji Family''s so many elixir helped Ye Chen a helping hand.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s eyes stopped on a white flower in the corner.


    "This is... the spirit flower?"


    Ye Chen stunned, his face changed slightly, his eyes were full of surprises.

 Chapter 2289：

    The spirit **** Hua Ye Chen has only seen it in ancient books. If it weren''t for the strange appearance, Ye Chen would almost not recognize it.


    The branches of this spirit flower are pure white, and there are nine petals on it. Each flower is close to transparent, surrounded by a faint white light, which looks dazzling and extremely extraordinary.


    The effect of this spirit flower is very strong, although it is only a fourth-grade elixir, its medicinal power can repair the spirit of the martial artist.


    The spirit of the warrior is the most mysterious place of the warrior, and it is connected with the soul. If the spirit is damaged, it is extremely difficult to repair.


    This is also the precious part of the pill to restore the soul.


    And the effect of this spirit flower is more domineering, no matter how many injuries the spirit is injured, taking the spirit **** pill refined by this spirit flower can be directly healed.


    It is precisely because of this that this spirit flower is favored by many warriors, and it has long since become extinct.


    Ye Chen had only seen it in the classics, and if it hadn''t been recorded in the Primordial Distraction Secret Art previously obtained, Ye Chen would probably not recognize this Spiritual Flower.


    To cultivate the Primordial Distraction Art, you need to divide the soul into two, and after separating the soul, you need to restore the soul as soon as possible.


    And the Spirit God Pill made from this Spirit God Flower is the best choice.


    Taking the Spirit God Pill, Ye Chen can recover his soul in a short time, and the probability of practicing into the Primordial Distraction Art will greatly increase.


    Originally, Ye Chen didn''t report much expectation for this Primordial Distraction Art.


    Although the effect of the cultivation is amazing, the cultivation method is extremely complicated, and the elixir needed is extremely rare.


    It is extremely difficult to practice this Primordial Distraction Secret Art.


    But with this spirit flower, everything is different.


    One of the more important links is completed, and the next step is to search for materials for condensing the clone.


    If you can find the right treasures of heaven and earth, you might really have the opportunity to refine this Primordial Distraction Art.


    But the most important thing now is to cultivate this spirit flower well.


    The Ji family obviously didn''t know the preciousness of this spiritual flower, so he threw him in the corner.


    "Ye Chen, what good things did you find?"


    Ye Xiangyang walked over at this moment and asked casually.


    "I did find a good thing. This fourth-grade pill Spirit Flower is useful to me, ancestor, I took this thing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Since you are fancy, you can take it casually. Speaking of it, this Ji family''s treasure house is yours. Don''t tell me, when the old man sits down, you will inherit everything in this Ye family."


    Ye Xiangyang said with emotion.


    "Old ancestor, you are still at the peak of your time. Talk about sitting, waiting for you to really sit down, then tell me these things."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The longevity of a strong Ning Yuan can reach five hundred years old at most, and Ye Xiangyang''s current age is only a hundred years old. It is indeed appropriate to say that he is a man of life.


    "You kid, do you really want my ancestor to sit down?"


    Ye Xiangyang glared with a beard blowing.


    This kid really couldn''t speak anymore, and his cultivation realm was high, and he didn''t even respect him anymore.


    "Okay, ancestor, Chen''er, stop arguing."


    Ye Tianyun walked over from the side and changed the subject, "Chen''er, what kind of elixir is this? I don''t seem to have seen this elixir before."


    "This is the Spiritual Flower, which has been extinct in China. I don��t know how the Ji family got this Spiritual Flower. The effect of this Spiritual Flower is very simple. , Can be cured in a short time."


    Ye Chen quietly explained the role of the Spirit God Flower to Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang.


    "It''s so amazing?"


    Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang showed a solemn look on their faces.


    Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang naturally knew how precious the elixir to restore the soul was.


    "It''s a pity that Ji Daoling has fallen, otherwise you might know from him where this spirit flower came from."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a pity.


    "It''s fortunate to be able to find one of these rare elixir. In this Ji family treasure house, there seems to be this one."


    Ye Chen took out a pill from the dragon pattern ring at this time and handed it to Ye Tianyun.


    "Dad, here is a prescription. After sorting out the things in the Ji family treasury, I will see if there is any elixir on the prescription. I have tried to refine a spiritual pill."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I will let your uncle handle it."


    Ye Tianyun nodded, and then put away the prescription.


    After Ye Chen put the spirit flower into the Daotian space, he continued to check other cabinets and found some rare and exotic treasures, and even some exercises inherited, and even the Ji family exercises.


    However, Ye Chen''s current practice is already the top-notch in China, and the Ji family''s practice is not attractive to Ye Chen.


    Randomly took a few treasures to Xiyue and Xiaozhu that might be useful. Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang put all the other things into the storage ring.


    After that, Ye Chen and the three left the Ji family''s treasure house contentedly and returned to the ground.


    At this time, Ye Qingxuan and the Ye family had already entered the Ji family''s other courtyard.


    After Ji Daoling''s death, the other members of the Ji family became slaughtered, and occasionally some who wanted to resist were also suppressed by the masters of the Ye family.


    With Ye Qingxuan''s iron and blood methods, things went quite smoothly.


    "Ancestor!"


    Ye Qingxuan saw Ye Chen and Ye Xiangyang walking out of the treasure house at this time, and hurried over.


    "Well, there is nothing wrong with me here, I will go back to the ancestral house first."


    Ye Xiangyang nodded, and then disappeared in place.


    "Uncle, how''s the matter going?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "The progress is going very smoothly. Most people in the Ji family are very cooperative. Now some of the core industries in the hands of the Ji family have been transferred to our Ye family."


    Having said this, Ye Qingxuan''s voice paused slightly.


    "Ye Chen, it happens that you are here, and I will divide these industries under your name."


    Ye Qingxuan said with a smile on his face.


    "Uncle, you don''t know me, I don''t have time to care about these things."


    Ye Chen frowned and refused casually.


    "Ye Chen, this is what you deserve and what the old man meant. You wouldn''t even listen to what the old man said."


    Ye Qingxuan said helplessly.


    "In this case, you can transfer to Yuzuki''s name."


    Ye Chen waved his hand.


    "All right, since you have made this decision, I will let the people do it."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Qingxuan''s face.


    The core industries of the Ji family are all companies worth hundreds of billions.


    If the other children of the Ye family heard that they could get all the shares of a company worth hundreds of billions of dollars, they would have fainted with excitement.


    This is not bad for Ye Chen, as he gave him money with a reluctant expression.


    What kind of world is this!

 Chapter 2290： Lingtian!

    Under Ye Qingxuan''s overall planning and operation, the work of taking over the Ji family proceeded in an orderly manner.


    In the face of absolute strength, no one in the Ji family can resist.


    "Unexpectedly, this Ji family was destroyed like this."


    Standing in Ji Rong''s courtyard, Ye Chen looked at the slightly familiar scene, his eyes filled with emotion.


    Yaoxiang came to Ji''s house for the first time, and he still needed Xu Bai to look after him.


    Only a few months have passed, and Ye Chen has already destroyed the largest family in China with his own hands.


    The hardships here are not enough for outsiders.


    "The speed of your kid''s growth really surprised me as a dad."


    Ye Tianyun said with emotion.


    "Dad, didn''t you lose face?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Your kid is going to enter Ningyuan, and you won''t notify me. Fortunately, nothing has happened. If something happens, your mother will find me desperately."


    Ye Tianyun glanced at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "Dad, isn''t it an emergency situation? Besides, I''m so cautious. If I really break through Ningyuan, I''m not 100% sure."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Your kid broke through to Ningyuan this time. Even if Kunlun is vacantly open, Xuanyuan''s family may not be able to win you anymore. I am finally relieved."


    Ye Tianyun said with a look of relief.


    "Even if the Xuanyuan family doesn''t make a move, I will ask the Xuanyuan family for an explanation. Ye Chen, I am not so bully."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Po made trouble for him repeatedly, and the Xuanyuan family was bound to gain the Xuanyuan inheritance from him, and the two of them would inevitably have conflicts.


    Moreover, the Xuanyuan family also understood Ye Chen''s most important secret.


    Daotian''s secret must not be lost, but Ye Chen wouldn''t allow any possibility of leaking it, and the Xuanyuan family must die.


    "The Xuanyuan family has a deep background, and it is not a wise choice to go head-to-head with the Xuanyuan family."


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said softly.


    "Dad, don''t worry if I make the move, there is no one-size-fits-all solution. I won''t do anything against the Xuanyuan family."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You kid don''t just think about fighting. Now you are in the original position, and the girl He Xiyue has been certified for a year. It is time to have the wedding with Xiyue. Your mother and I are waiting for our grandson. "


    As soon as Ye Tianyun spoke, he stopped directly above the life-long event.


    "Dad, why are you anxious too."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Can I not be in a hurry? Xiyue, this girl is already an excellent master, the stronger the warrior, the less likely it is to get pregnant. Do you want your mother to die in a hurry?"


    Ye Tianyun''s eyes stared slightly, and said angrily.


    "Kunlunxu doesn''t know when it will come. The western gods are eyeing the East. There is really no time for weddings recently. Why not go back and discuss it with Xiyue. After all, this is a lifelong event and you can''t worry."


    There was an awkward look on Ye Chen''s face, and then he immediately disappeared where he was.


    "This kid..."


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen''s disappearing back and shook his head helplessly.


    Ye Chen left Ji''s house and did not return to Yanjing directly, but directly entered the space of Daotian.


    The age of this spirit **** flower of the Ji family is still a bit too low. Only the spirit **** flower that reaches the fifth rank can the effect of the refined spirit **** pill be better.


    Ye Chen needs to open up a medicinal field in Daotian''s space, specifically to ripen the medicinal power of Lingshen Flower, so that its age will grow faster.


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen arranged a medicine field in a palace in Tiangong.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t find a spiritual soil for cultivating elixir."


    Ye Chen looked at the Lingtian in front of him, frowning slightly.


    If you want a suitable spiritual field, I''m afraid you need to go to the ghost doctors to find the alchemy sect.


    But Ye Chen didn''t know the specific addresses of the four major sects of traditional Chinese medicine. The specific operations were a bit cumbersome. Ye Chen thought about it, but let it go.


    "Xiaolong, do you have any way to accelerate the growth of this spiritual flower?"


    Ye Chen asked the golden dragon casually.


    "The growth of elixir is nothing more than the word aura. You only need to make the aura around the medicinal field richer, and the eurasian flower will naturally grow faster."


    The golden dragon said casually.


    "This is a way."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took out a full 100,000 spiritual stones, and then directly shattered them.


    A hundred thousand spiritual stones burst into pieces, and the spiritual energy within them suddenly escaped.


    "Gather!"


    Ye Chen gave a low drink, stretched out his hand and pressed slightly, a large amount of spiritual energy was directly pressed into the soil by Ye Chen.


    With the influx of a large amount of spiritual energy, the black soil was stained with a layer of white spiritual energy, and the spirit flower shook the flower slightly, wisps of white luster shining around the spirit flower.


    "This Lingshen flower is absorbing a lot of spiritual energy, and irrigation with spiritual energy is really effective."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Place another spirit gathering formation around this medicine field!"


    With a wave of Ye Chen''s big sleeves, a full 300,000 spirit stones appeared around the medicine field.


    These spirit stones were all obtained at the Donglin auction. Ye Chen earned 900,000 spirit stones from Shang Junhao. Although he used some in the land of Huangquan, he still left nearly 700,000 yuan. Lingshi.


    Ye Chen arranged all these spirit stones in the medicinal field in accordance with the placement requirements of the spirit gathering array.


    "Spirit gathering formation, open!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, pinched the Jue with both hands, and suddenly a white halo appeared above the medicine field.


    A large amount of spiritual energy dipped out from the underground spiritual stone and was absorbed by the spiritual flower.


    With a lot of spiritual energy irrigated, the growth rate of this spiritual flower is obviously much faster.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before this spiritual flower will grow to a level comparable to a fifth-grade elixir.


    However, the consumption speed of this spirit stone also caused Ye Chen a headache.


    According to the current consumption situation, I am afraid that these 300,000 spiritual stones will be consumed within a month.


    Even if he counts all the stock in his hands, I am afraid it will not last a few months.


    "This Spiritual Flower is worthy of being the best among the four-tier spirit medicine, and the appetite is really big enough. It seems that when the spirit stones in hand are used up, I have to go to the Ye family to get some."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    If this spirit flower wanted to be promoted to the quality of the fifth-tier spirit medicine, the number of spirit stones needed would probably reach a terrifying number, and Ye Chen really had to think of a way.


    With so many spirit stones, even if the Ye Family had just obtained the Ji Family''s spirit stones, I am afraid they would not be able to consume them.


    It is indeed a bit difficult to forcibly cultivate a fifth-grade elixir.


    "I hope this Taikoo clone will definitely not let me down."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and then disappeared directly into Daotian''s space.

 Chapter 2291： get together!

    When Ye Chen returned to Zhong Hai, it was already more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, Su Xiyue will obviously work in Su Group.


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate, his divine consciousness spread out, and he easily locked Su Xiyue''s position.


    After that, she moved her body and appeared in Su Xiyue''s office.


    At this time, Su Xiyue was sitting in the office, dealing with official duties.


    At the moment Ye Chen appeared, Su Xiyue was aware of it, subconsciously raised her head and looked at Ye Chen.


    "came back?"


    Su Xiyue stunned for a moment, and said lightly.


    "I just came back from Yanjing after processing."


    Ye Chen walked to Su Xiyue''s table, sat halfway on the table, picked up the tea cup on the table, and started drinking.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Su Xiyue hesitated, and said helplessly: "I have been busy since last night until now."


    "My uncle contacted you?"


    Ye Chen put down the teacup and said casually.


    "Two energy companies with a market value of hundreds of billions and a pharmaceutical company with a market value of hundreds of billions."


    Su Xiyue covered her forehead, and said helplessly: "How can I be so busy with such a big company?"


    "No way, my uncle is the most respectful person. Since he gave you the company, then you can accept it. Anyway, you can hand it over to someone else."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Besides, you workaholic, don''t you like shopping malls the most? With these three companies, your business empire plan can be completely rolled out."


    "If you are in charge of the Su Group, I can take over these three companies."


    Su Xiyue raised her eyebrows when she heard this, and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Let me take over the Su Group? What a joke.


    "Xiyue, you continue to be busy, let me see how busy Shiyu is."


    Ye Chen smiled, and disappeared in front of Su Xiyue when he moved.


    "This guy... will be lazy."


    Su Xiyue snorted, a smile flashed in her eyes, and then she lowered her head and continued to seriously deal with the documents she was holding.


    At the same time, the marketing department, Lin Shiyu''s office.


    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared behind Lin Shiyu, and put his hand on Lin Shiyu''s shoulder.


    Lin Shiyu was dealing with official duties at this time, and suddenly saw a person standing behind him, subconsciously screaming.


    "Poetry baby, it''s me."


    Ye Chen was also taken aback, and hurriedly covered Lin Shiyu''s mouth, leaning to her ear and whispering.


    Lin Shiyu heard Ye Chen''s familiar voice, and the original struggling movement suddenly eased, and he took Ye Chen''s hand away.


    "Ye Chen, you bad guy, come to scare me as soon as you come back."


    Lin Shiyu turned around and glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily.


    "Isn''t it because you are serious about your work, and you are not ashamed to disturb you?"


    Ye Chen smiled, and put his arm in Lin Shiyu''s arms.


    "Baby Shiyu, do you miss me?"


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "I won''t miss you, ruthless villain!"


    Lin Shiyu pouted and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Duplicity, time to fight!"


    Ye Chen lightly slapped Lin Shiyu''s body, smirking.


    "You are so necrotic!"


    Lin Shiyu slapped Ye Chen with a pair of powder fists, and said with a shy face.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, bowed his head and kissed, blocking Lin Shiyu''s next words.


    As the saying goes, long-term goodbye is better than newlyweds.


    Ye Chen carried Lin Shiyu into the lounge, and after half an hour, he walked out with satisfaction.


    "You bastard, you mess up as soon as you get back."


    Lin Shiyu blushed, her eyes full of shame.


    "Poetry, don''t you like it? If I hadn''t planted the barrier just now, I''m afraid your voice could reach the hall."


    Ye Chen said jokingly.


    "You still said!"


    Lin Shiyu''s face was red and hot, and he stomped his feet subconsciously, sighing.


    "Good good, I won''t say anything."


    Ye Chen smiled and sat on the sofa next to him.


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen at this time, and then sat back on the office chair.


    "Baby Shiyu, are you busy during this time?"


    Ye Chen said with a look of concern.


    "I wasn''t busy at first, and it was not thanks to you, so I got busy again."


    Lin Shiyu said angrily: "I am in charge of the personnel affairs of these three companies under Xiyue, and I am very busy today."


    Ye Chen heard this, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Three companies with a market value of hundreds of billions of dollars, to exclude the Ji family''s confidant, but also to plant their own people, it will indeed appear to be much busier.


    "It just so happens that Xiyue and I have a party in the evening, you can go with us."


    Lin Shiyu seemed to remember something, and said with a smile.


    "You two will even go to parties? Isn''t it another business party?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "I''ll know when you go. Okay, you go to the lounge and stay in the lounge. I''m going to work."


    Lin Shiyu pouted, got up and pushed Ye Chen into the lounge.


    "Even so, you are still selling off with me."


    Ye Chen shook his head, his eyes flashed with a touch of pampering.


    After staying at six o''clock in the evening, Lin Shiyu finished processing the things in his hands.


    "Ye Chen, let''s go, Xiyue has already gone downstairs, let''s go to the parking lot."


    Lin Shiyu greeted Ye Chen, and then the two people went downstairs to the parking lot.


    Yuzuki was already waiting in the parking lot at this time.


    Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue didn''t change their clothes, and wore a capable professional outfit. The temperament of a business woman was full of white-collar workers.


    "boarding!"


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, and then got into the main driver.


    Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu got into the car after that, and then the BMW left the parking lot and drove outside.


    "Xizuki, where are we going?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Su Xiyue said casually.


    "You two, they are still selling off."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smile raised at the corner of his mouth.


    In less than half an hour, the BMW came to the door of a five-star hotel.


    "Arrived!"


    Su Xiyue took the lead to get out of the car, and Ye Chen followed close behind. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw a familiar figure standing at the door of the hotel.


    "Sister Xiyue, Sister Shiyu, you are here."


    Qin Wantong walked over with a smile on her face.


    "Sister Wantong, I''m so embarrassed to make you wait for a long time."


    Su Xiyue said apologetically.


    "It''s okay, I just came here."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile, and then she saw Ye Chen standing next to her, and she was slightly taken aback, a complex color flashed in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "Sister Wantong, it''s been a long time since I saw you, Xiyue, you and Sister Wantong are partying, and you still used so hard to hide me all the way?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu, and said helplessly.


    "Of course there are others, are they all here?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Qin Wantong.


    "It''s all here, inside, let''s go, don''t let them wait too long."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile, and then took a mysterious look at Ye Chen, and then led Ye Chen and Su Xiyue into the hotel.

 Chapter 2292： The unexpected person!

    From the outside, this five-star hotel is fairly low-key.


    But when you walk into the hotel, you can see luxurious crystal chandeliers, small rockery fountains, and neat red carpets. A feeling of magnificence and splendor emerges spontaneously.


    "President Qin!"


    The lobby manager of the hotel walked over quickly and said to Qin Wantong respectfully.


    "Well, there is nothing to do with you here, just follow my previous instructions."


    Qin Wantong said indifferently.


    "Yes!"


    The lobby manager nodded, and then left quickly.


    "Sister Wantong, this hotel is also yours?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Well, it''s my property. I usually choose this place when I entertain guests. After all, my hotel is more reassuring."


    Qin Wantong stroked the hair on her forehead and chuckled.


    "That''s true, but Sister Wantong''s property is really plentiful. I''m afraid Sister Wantong''s property is everywhere in Zhonghai.


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "How can I be like Xiyue and you? I heard that Ji��s three hundred-billion-dollar companies are all under the name of sister Xiyue. Sister Yue is respected."


    Qin Wantong said with emotion, her face was full of complex colors.


    I think a year ago, she even beat Su Xiyue a little bit, and she is regarded as the top female entrepreneur in China.


    In less than a year now, Su Xiyue has transformed, becoming China''s top predator in the world. Such a big gap makes Qin Wantong very emotional.


    The key to this lies in Ye Chen''s body.


    Qin Wantong almost dropped his jaw when he heard the news that Ye Chen had destroyed the Ji family yesterday.


    She never expected that Ye Chen would be able to destroy the Ji family that had been glorious for hundreds of years.


    If it were not for her brother to call her personally, Qin Wantong would not believe the news.


    "Sister Wantong joked. Sister Wantong''s business talents, everyone in Zhonghai doesn''t know who is not young."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face.


    "Well, you two stop touting each other here."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "Okay, it''s here."


    Qin Wantong covered her mouth and smiled, then led Ye Chen and Su Xiyue to a box, and opened the door first and walked in.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked into the box after that.


    The decoration of the box is very luxurious, Ye Chen glanced around, looking at the two people who had been waiting in the box for a long time.


    "It turned out to be the two of them?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    I saw Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue standing in the box.


    "Miss Qin, Miss Su, Ye...Mr. Ye!"


    Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue glanced at Ye Chen with a little dread, then quickly lowered their heads.


    Obviously, after Ji''s family was destroyed, Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue were now very afraid of Ye Chen.


    "sit down."


    Qin Wantong gestured for Su Xiyue and Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was not welcome, and took Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu to sit down first.


    Qin Wantong followed closely, and after everyone else was seated, Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue sat down.


    "Sister Wantong, what''s the situation tonight? This situation makes me a little confused."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a smile.


    "Didn''t Xiyue tell you? Xiyue asked me to arrange this, and I just pushed the boat along the river."


    A look of surprise flashed in Qin Wantong''s eyes, and she shrugged.


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Su Xiyue subconsciously.


    "The two of them wanted to see me through Sister Wantong. It just so happened that I also needed some help from them, so I prepared this dinner."


    Su Xiyue explained softly.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Ye Chen nodded, a hint of speculation flashed in his eyes.


    "Since everyone is here, no time is wasted, you two, I don''t know if you are looking for me, is there anything wrong?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue, and said calmly.


    Ji Mengyue and Ji Changshan looked at each other, then looked at Su Xiyue.


    "Miss Su, we want to enter the Su Group. We only hope that Mr. Ye can take advantage of our previous cooperation and spare us our lives."


    Ji Mengyue stood up directly, gritted her teeth, and said respectfully.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, without any surprise.


    The Ji family was destroyed, especially the direct descendants of the Ji family, who basically fell into the Dragon Emperor Formation.


    Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue have been abroad for this period of time, but they have avoided this disaster.


    But Ji Mengyue knows Ye Chen''s character and strength, and will not easily let go of the direct children of the Ji family, especially the core members of Ji Mengyue and Ji Changshan.


    To be able to appear here, to find a way to survive through the line of Su Xiyue, Ye Chen had to praise their choice.


    "Speaking of the main point, if you want to survive, you need to pay a sufficient price. What can you pay?"


    Su Xiyue said indifferently in the dark.


    Upon hearing Su Xiyue''s words, Ji Mengyue and Ji Changshan all breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Su Xiyue is willing to negotiate, everything will be easy.


    "Since Miss Su is willing to meet us, she should have recognized our abilities. I know that Su Xiyue inherited three companies from the Ji family with a market value of hundreds of billions. It just so happened that Ji Changshan and I are familiar with these three companies. It was carried out in one of the companies. My understanding of this company is as good as those of the Ji family."


    Ji Mengyue said in a deep voice, "I think that quickly stabilizing the stock prices of these three companies is something that Miss Su urgently needs to do now. If Miss Su can believe it, let Ji Changshan and I take a shot. Within a week, she can help. Ms. Su stabilized the company''s situation while eradicating the Ji family''s direct line."


    "Miss Su, you should also be aware of our capabilities. Although the Ji family��s industry has been transferred to Miss Su��s name, other competitors will never let go of this great opportunity. Apart from us, no one can quickly To stabilize the whole situation."


    Ji Changshan followed closely behind him.


    Su Xiyue''s expression was calm, she was silent, and it was impossible for people to know what she was thinking.


    Ji Mengyue and Ji Changshan glanced at each other slightly, feeling a little uneasy and cramped inexplicably.


    They have rarely experienced this feeling.


    This kind of temperament that can only be found in those with high powers, is extremely thorough in Su Xiyue''s body.


    "This is not enough, your life is not directly proportional to your contribution!"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue, and said calmly.


    Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue''s heart trembled, and the corners of their mouths showed a wry smile.


    PS: The stomach hurts so badly today, I have no thoughts, I can only change it first today!

 Chapter 2293： condition!

    Ji Mengyue and Ji Changshan were at a loss at this time.


    Originally thought that their request could fully satisfy Su Xiyue.


    But they never expected that Su Xiyue''s appetite was much greater than they thought.


    With the destruction of the Ji family, their resources have shrunk a lot.


    Moreover, for Su Xiyue, their industry is like a vellus hair.


    Could it be that Su Xiyue didn''t even let this thing go?


    Ji Mengyue and Ji Changshan looked at each other, and said with a wry smile: "Miss Su, if you don''t dislike it, Ji Changshan and I can send all the properties under our own name to Miss Su, which is considered our nomination. "


    "Although I, Su Xiyue, is not a softhearted person, I am not short of money to the point where you even want this little money."


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said indifferently: "Thirty years, I need you to work here for thirty years. Among them, you need to unconditionally obey my orders."


    "Thirty years?"


    Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue''s faces became stiff, and the corners of their mouths raised a wry smile.


    For thirty years, Su Xiyue wanted them to dedicate the most precious period of life to her.


    This condition is really ruthless.


    "Of course, in these 30 years, I will increase your welfare by 30% according to your corresponding position."


    Su Xiyue said calmly, "If there are any other requirements or disagreements with me, they can all be raised now."


    "Miss Su, do we still have a choice to refuse?"


    Ji Mengyue took a deep breath and asked softly.


    "Of course you have the right to choose. Everyone has it. However, whatever choice you make, you need to bear what kind of responsibilities."


    Ye Chen said suddenly at this moment.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue took a deep breath, their eyes condensed slightly.


    The threat in Ye Chen''s words could not be clear to the two of them.


    I am afraid that if they really refuse, it is not certain whether they can leave Zhonghai.


    "It seems we have no choice."


    Ji Mengyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Miss Su, I agree to your request."


    "I agree!"


    Ji Changshan followed closely and echoed.


    "You made a wise choice. I know what you are worried about. Su Xiyue''s character should still be trustworthy. As long as you don''t do things that endanger the company, I will protect your lives!"


    Su Xiyue said calmly.


    A smile appeared on Ji Changshan''s face.


    "Miss Su''s words, we can naturally trust them."


    Ji Changshan said softly.


    He and Su Xiyue have been cooperating for a while, and Ji Changshan thinks he has some understanding of Su Xiyue''s character.


    If it were not for this reason, Ji Changshan would not bring Ji Mengyue to Su Xiyue directly.


    And long before they came, Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue had guessed Su Xiyue''s general conditions.


    However, Su Xiyue''s conditions were much better than their bottom line in their hearts. This was also the reason why Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue agreed to this request.


    If the survivors of the Ji family knew that they had taken refuge in Ye Chen, it was obvious that the Ji family would take the lead in doing it without Ye Chen.


    Su Xiyue''s promise to their safety is even more important than these benefits.


    "You will be thankful for your choice today."


    Su Xiyue said, "As for the follow-up work, you will come to the Su Group tomorrow morning. I will arrange suitable positions for you based on your opinions."


    "Thank you Miss Su."


    Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue looked at each other and stood up.


    "President Su, we still have some life matters to deal with, so I won''t bother you."


    Ji Mengyue bowed slightly to the crowd with a polite expression, and then left the box with Ji Changshan.


    "Sister Xiyue, congratulations on getting two capable assistants!"


    After Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue left, Qin Wantong smiled and said to Su Xiyue.


    "This matter is still thanks to Sister Wantong."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face.


    Obviously, after recruiting Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue, Su Xiyue was in a good mood.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just helped pass a few words."


    Qin Wantong said with a smile.


    "Xiuyue, Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue are members of the Ji family. Although they have cooperated with us before, they may avenge the Ji family if they don''t say so."


    Ye Chen frowned and said.


    "They are smart people, as long as you are there, they won''t have any bad thoughts."


    Su Xiyue said with a calm face: "For people like Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue, alive is more important than anything else, let alone a hopeful life like now."


    "That''s right. Ji Changshan and Ji Mengyue are the people who know my strength most. As long as I''m still in Zhonghai, they can''t do anything."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Xiyue with a faint smile, and said, "I didn''t expect Xiyue to understand human nature so well? It really surprised me."


    "Otherwise, why do you think Xiyue can lead the Su Group to where it is now?"


    Lin Shiyu said with a complacent expression: "Xiyue is a well-known figure in the business community of China Shipping."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense."


    Su Xiyue gave Lin Shiyu a light glance.


    "Well, now that things are over, I invite you to try my western chef''s craftsmanship. This is the chef I have paid a lot of money to invite from abroad. It is rumored that it is the royal chef of the British royal family!"


    Qin Wantong clapped her hands while talking, and then the waiter who was waiting outside walked in.


    "Serve it."


    Qin Wantong said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    The waiter replied respectfully, then greeted the waiter outside and brought up all the prepared meals.


    The dishes Qin Wantong prepared this time were extremely rich.


    The first-class caviar, the delicious Masaman curry, the unique seafood feast!


    The value of each dish is extremely expensive.


    This table of food costs at least hundreds of thousands of dollars, even Lin Shiyu is a bit reluctant.


    "The dishes are a bit shabby, please don''t mind, please!"


    Qin Wantong stretched out her hand and gestured.


    "Since it''s Sister Wantong''s treat, then I''m not welcome."


    Ye Chen smiled and started to move his chopsticks first.


    "good to eat!"


    Lin Shiyu took a bite of curry and involuntarily narrowed his eyes, with a happy expression on his face.


    Su Xiyue ate a few bites of food, and then put down her chopsticks.


    "Sister Wantong, you specially invited me over this time. It should be about cooperation."


    Su Xiyue didn''t go around the circle either, she went straight to the subject, straight to the point.

 Chapter 2294： Invite!

    Qin Wantong didn''t expect Su Xiyue to ask so directly, she was taken aback for a while, and suddenly pursed her lips.


    "Sister Xiyue is really direct. That''s right, I''m here this time really want to talk to you about cooperation."


    Speaking of cooperation, Qin Wantong sat up slightly, her face full of seriousness.


    "Is it about Tianling Medicine?"


    Su Xiyue asked softly.


    Tianling Medicine is the only medicine company that was transferred from Ji''s family to Su Xiyue this time.


    And Tianling Pharmaceutical is also the most important pharmaceutical company in the Ji family, and it is also one of the best in the national pharmaceutical industry.


    There is basically no intersection between her and Qin Wantong, except for this Tianling Medicine.


    In recent years, Qin Wantong has invested a lot of money in medical research and even acquired a medical research institute.


    Obviously, Qin Wantong''s investment focus is tilted towards medicine.


    "Sure enough, sister Xiyue, the research institute under my name has developed several new drugs and wants to cooperate with Tianling Medicine."


    Qin Wantong said in a deep voice: "These new drugs have some inhibitory effects on cancer cells. Tianling Pharmaceutical is China''s largest pharmaceutical company. If you and I cooperate, you will surely be able to quickly seize China''s market."


    "A drug that inhibits cancer cells?"


    Su Xiyue raised her eyebrows, a sharp color flashed in her eyes.


    As a genius who is extremely keen on business opportunities, Su Xiyue can conclude that the market for this new drug must have a bright future.


    "How is the experiment? Are the side effects big?"


    Su Xiyue asked in a deep voice.


    "The side effects are not fatal, but they still have a certain burden on the liver and kidneys. Tianling Medicine has a strong scientific research force. I can take out the formula and negotiate with both parties to reduce the side effects as much as possible."


    Qin Wantong said with a serious face.


    "After I have stabilized Tianling Medicine, we can cooperate on this project."


    Without any hesitation, Su Xiyue directly agreed to Qin Wantong''s words.


    "I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Qin Wantong picked up the red wine glass and said with a smile.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Su Xiyue and Qin Wantong touched their cups, then drank them all.


    Then Su Xiyue and Qin Wantong chatted with each other about some business news, and the atmosphere of the dinner seemed extremely harmonious.


    An hour later, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue said goodbye to Qin Wantong, drove out of the hotel, and headed for the villa.


    "How do you feel about the project Qin Wantong said?"


    Su Xiyue sat in the co-pilot and looked at Ye Chen.


    "If it can really inhibit cancer cells, it is a good project. Even if it can''t make money, it can cure many cancer patients, and it will be considered a good deed."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, I think so too. Qin Wantong doesn''t seem to be a big talker. She should have achieved a lot in this regard."


    Su Xiyue nodded and said softly.


    "If you really can''t handle it, you can show me the information, maybe I can help."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    Although western medicine is completely different from traditional Chinese medicine, the great path is simple and the same goes for different routes.


    With Ye Chen''s current medicine refining technology and the inheritance of the medicine pill, no one in China was able to control it.


    However, although some medicines can cure all diseases, their expensive value still cannot be popularized.


    If you can use common medicinal materials to develop new medicines that can be used to cure cancer, it can be considered a merit.


    "Well, I got it."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    Soon, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue returned to the villa.


    As soon as Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu arrived home, they immediately returned to the study.


    For Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu, the personnel deployment of the three hundred-billion-dollar companies is also a troublesome task.


    Ye Chen simply returned to the room, preparing to comprehend the magical powers of the Ningyuan chapter in the Emperor Jue.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took out the phone and took a look, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was Ji Mengyue''s call.


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, but still connected the phone.


    "Miss Mengyue, why did you think of calling me this night?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Ye Shao, is it possible that even a little girl can''t call you? Could it be that you have forgotten your previous cooperation?"


    Ji Mengyue''s pitiful voice came from the phone.


    "Miss Mengyue, the matter between you and Xiyue, but you have negotiated it yourself. Even if you did help me before, I can''t help you now."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said softly.


    "As for the agreement between President Su and I, naturally I will not breach the agreement."


    When Ji Mengyue said this, she paused slightly and said in a deep voice, "However, I still have something I want to talk to Shao Ye in person."


    "Talk to me in person? Can''t you talk on the phone?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "It''s not clear on the phone, why, are you afraid that I will murder you?"


    When Ji Mengyue said this, her voice became a bit resentful.


    "Where are you now? I''ll be over."


    Ye Chen frowned and said casually.


    With his strength, no one can calculate him on the boundary of Zhonghai.


    What''s more, it is a woman like Ji Mengyue who does not know martial arts.


    Ji Mengyue then said the hotel and room number on her mobile phone.


    "I know, I''ll go over."


    Ye Chen put down the phone, and then his divine consciousness spread out and found Ji Mengyue''s position, and then he appeared at the door of Ji Mengyue''s room when he moved.


    Ye Chen knocked on the door a few times, then Ye Chen heard footsteps coming from behind the door.


    "Who?"


    Ji Mengyue asked vigilantly behind the door.


    "it''s me."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    After a few seconds, the door slowly opened, and Ji Mengyue''s head stretched out from behind the door, her eyes filled with surprise.


    "You... why did you come over so soon."


    Ji Mengyue''s voice stuttered a little.


    "Didn''t you call me over? Is there something weird in your room?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "What''s weird, come in."


    Ji Mengyue turned and walked towards the house.


    Ye Chen entered the room, closed the door in his hand, subconsciously raised his head and glanced at Ji Mengyue, then slightly stunned.


    I saw that Ji Mengyue was only wearing a black camisole, and there were some water drops on her hair and skin, apparently she had just taken a bath.


    The short camisole exposed a large area of ??skin in Ye Chen''s sight.


    "I said, Ji Mengyue, if you call me so late and dress like this, are you afraid of any danger?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, joking casually.


    "What can be dangerous?"


    Ji Mengyue had also calmed down at this time, with a playful smile on her face.


    "We are alone in the same room, what danger can you say?"


    The corners of Ye Chen''s mouth rose slightly, and a wicked smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 2295： The purpose of Ji Mengyue!

    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, a weird atmosphere rose in this room.


    Ji Mengyue turned around and looked at Ye Chen, a charming smile suddenly appeared on her beautiful faces.


    "I don''t understand, what are you talking about, or else Ye Shao will elaborate more?"


    Ji Mengyue looked at Ye Chen with a playful look, the expression in her eyes was like urging Ye Chen to act quickly.


    Ye Chen was a little dazed, and everyone was a little confused.


    What is this?


    If you want to say that Ji Mengyue is a little girl who doesn''t know anything, she won''t believe Ye Chen''s death.


    Isn''t this plainly trying to seduce him?


    "Miss Mengyue, if you came to me so late, aren''t you just talking about this kind of thing?"


    Ye Chen naturally couldn''t recognize Ji Mengyue in front of Ji Mengyue, and glanced at Ji Mengyue with a playful look.


    "I''m afraid I dare to give it, but you dare not ask."


    The corner of Ji Mengyue''s mouth raised a smile, and said with a smile.


    "Under the world, there is nothing I dare not ask for."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, he wanted to see what tricks Ji Mengyue wanted to play.


    "This is what you said, don''t regret it!"


    A look of determination flashed in Ji Mengyue''s eyes, and she walked towards Ye Chen.


    While walking, Ji Mengyue stretched out her hand to unbutton her body, and the white camisole suddenly fell to the ground.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Ji Mengyue, this woman, is this going to work hard?


    But I have to say that Ji Mengyue is very tempting at this time.


    Ji Mengyue, who was already very pretty, under this situation, the charm that bloomed made Ye Chen a little lost.


    If it were on other occasions, under different circumstances, perhaps Ye Chen would really be unable to bear it.


    But in this situation, Ye Chen was not willing to make trouble for himself.


    Once something happens with Ji Mengyue, I am afraid it will affect Su Xiyue''s layout. This is not what Ye Chen hopes to see.


    "Ji Mengyue, you don''t have a fever, right."


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    "Why, dare you?"


    Ji Mengyue walked to Ye Chen, raised her head and looked at Ye Chen with a rising face.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and waved his big hand, only to see the bedding on the side flying over and wrapping it around Ji Mengyue.


    "Ji Mengyue, you are a smart person and you should know what you are doing."


    Ye Chen looked at Ji Mengyue and said seriously.


    "I know what I''m doing."


    Ji Mengyue clenched the quilt wrapped around her body and said calmly: "Compared with other things, this is the only thing I can handle."


    Ye Chen frowned, sat on the stool next to him, lit a cigarette, and took a light breath.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, so you don''t need to use this method to get salvation. I don''t have any idea about you, ordinary people, especially women."


    Ye Chen vomited a ring of smoke and said lightly: "So, you don''t need to exchange this so-called life with yourself."


    Ji Mengyue was stunned, but Ye Chen didn''t expect Ye Chen to say that.


    "Is it useful for me?"


    The corner of Ji Mengyue''s mouth raised a disdainful smile.


    "You can take it as the tiger''s contempt for ants!"


    Ye Chen frowned and thought of a more appropriate example.


    "Tigers and ants!"


    Ji Mengyue took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on her face.


    "Okay, I have already said what I should say, there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and was about to get up and leave.


    "Wait."


    Ji Mengyue suddenly said at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Still not giving up?"


    Ye Chen said playfully.


    There was a blush on Ji Mengyue��s face, and then she said in a deep voice, ��I and Ji Changshan are the two who know the most things among the Ji family��s juniors. Those who survived the Ji family should have escaped from Yanjing and headed to Jinling. went."


    "Go to Jinling? Did you go to Benxuan''s house?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "It should be, they should already know that I have defected to the Ye family, and they will definitely not let us two."


    Ji Mengyue said solemnly.


    "It''s interesting, you mean, they will come to Zhonghai to assassinate you."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "One hundred percent, Ji family will not let traitors exist."


    Ji Mengyue said in a deep voice.


    "If you are worried about this, you can relax and take a good rest. This is Zhonghai, my site, let alone now, even before, the Ji family dare not send people to Zhonghai to stray wildly."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "If they dare to come, there is only one dead end."


    "Then thank you Ye Shao!"


    Ji Mengyue got the answer she wanted, with a smile on her face.


    "It''s okay, then I will go first. If there are any other requirements, please mention it with Yuyue. It depends on the cooperation between you and me. As long as you don''t do things that are critical to the company, do your own job well. , I will protect your prosperity and your life without any worries."


    Ye Chen left a word, and then disappeared directly in place.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s leaving back, Ji Mengyue breathed a sigh of relief. She collapsed on the bed, a complex color flashed in her eyes.


    It is not clear whether it is fortunate or regret, or both.


    "I hope that in the future, there will be no regrets!"


    After a long time, Ji Mengyue murmured to herself, her eyes full of confusion.


    Ye Chen left the hotel at this time, just about to return to the villa, he frowned suddenly and turned around.


    "Hades, I''m not at home this night, and I''m still outside meeting other women. It really makes me heartbroken."


    A charming voice rang in Ye Chen''s ear, and then a woman with blond hair appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Avril Lavigne, even if you dare to come to China at this time, you are not afraid of accidents? The group of Kunlun Xu guys, but wishing to kill you."


    Ye Chen frowned and said calmly.


    "With you here, I''m so scared."


    Avril Lavigne put her right hand on Ye Chen''s shoulder and said with a smile: "I heard that you killed the Ji family? It''s really gratifying!"


    "If you are here to congratulate me, there is no need to come in person."


    Ye Chen remained unmoved, and said flatly.


    "It''s Hades who knows me, people miss you, and that''s why they came all the way from the west to find you."


    There was a pitiful expression on Avril Lavigne''s face.


    "Avril lavigne, if I don''t tell the truth anymore, I will leave."


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    "Hades, you guy is really incomprehensible."


    Avril Lavigne glanced at Ye Chen with a grudge on her face, and said with a pouting mouth: "I am here this time to inform you that Zeus and the others are going to the Olympus Temple in the near future."


    "The Temple of Olympus is about to open?"


    Ye Chen''s figure paused, and a glint flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2296： Magic magic!

    The Temple of Olympus, as the power source of the main god, has always made Ye Chen more curious.


    Athena and Zeus have been busy opening the Temple of Olympus during this period, and it seems that they have finally settled.


    Ye Chen originally wanted to break through the Ningyuan Realm in the Olympus Temple, but now he has broken through the Ningyuan Realm. This Olympus Temple is actually not very important to Ye Chen.


    If it can prevent the opening of the Temple of Olympus, it may be able to prevent the invasion of the gods.


    For Ye Chen, this might not be an option.


    "Zeus and Athena are concentrating the power of Gaia''s Heart. They have now completed 99%. Basically, there is only finishing work left. Athena asked me to come over and call you to prepare. Wait for Athena''s Inform, and then go to the west to join them and prepare to enter the Temple of Olympus."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    "Athena asked you to come?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Avril Lavigne nodded, then glanced at Ye Chen''s expression, hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "Hades, you wouldn''t want to go to the Olympus Temple."


    "Avril Lavigne, do you like fighting? Are you satisfied with your life now?"


    Ye Chen didn''t answer Avril Lavigne''s words, but instead posed a question to Avril Lavigne.


    Avril Lavigne frowned, her eyes flashing with thought.


    "I am not the main battle god. For me, my life today is quite fulfilling and very happy."


    Avril Lavigne raised her head to look at Ye Chen, her eyes full of complexity.


    "However, Hades, the opening of the Temple of Olympus, cannot be prevented. As the Lord God, we must not only bear the power and glory of the Lord God, but also bear the responsibility of the Lord God."


    Avril Lavigne said with a complicated expression: "Sure enough, as Athena said, you still flinched."


    "It is not to shrink back, but to open the Temple of Olympus at this time. It is not a good choice for me or for you. There will be casualties in battle. China is my country, and you are my friends. A crisis is not something I want to see."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Why don''t you choose to give up."


    "Give up?"


    A confused look flashed in Avril��s eyes: "Unable to give up, just like Kunlun Xu cannot give up the hatred towards us, we also cannot forget that the hatred of Kunlun Xu, old Hades, is actually the fall of Kunlun Xu. On hand."


    "Did the last Hades died in Kunlun Xu''s hands?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and asked in a deep voice, "You can all have reincarnation, why did the previous Hades fall?"


    "Old Hades is a arrogant god, even more arrogant than Zeus and Ares. If it weren''t for this, it wouldn''t be calculated by the Kunlun Xu group, which would have been severely damaged by the origin, making it impossible to reincarnate. "


    A flash of anger flashed in Avril''s eyes: "We will never forget this hatred."


    Ye Chen looked at the hatred in Avril''s eyes and sighed slightly.


    "Hades, you should know the temper of Zeus, I hope you think about it seriously."


    Avril Lavigne said seriously.


    "Zeus? I''m looking forward to it."


    A strong warfare flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    When he arrived at the Ning Yuan realm, Ye Chen''s cultivation level could be regarded as a qualitative leap, and it might not be possible to fight Zeus.


    If Zeus can be defeated, it may really be possible to prevent the East-West war.


    "Hades, don''t talk about it, I''m here in a hurry this time, don''t you ask me to stay at your house for one night?"


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    Ye Chen came back to his senses, and a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    He knows Avril Lavigne''s taste, and this guy is eyeing Su Xiyue.


    Now that Lin Shiyu is also in the villa, if Avril is allowed to live in, wouldn''t it be a big trouble.


    "Avril Lavigne, I don''t know you yet. Don''t fight these bad ideas, and let me know when the Temple of Olympus is about to open. I will go back and retreat first."


    Ye Chen glared at Avril, then turned around and disappeared in place.


    "Hades, this bastard, just left like this!"


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ye Chen''s leaving back, stomped her foot angrily, snorted, and then turned and left.


    After Ye Chen returned to the villa, Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu were still working in the study.


    Ye Chen thought for a while and sat cross-legged on the bed without disturbing him.


    The Temple of Olympus will be opened soon. If he wants to stop all this, there will be a battle with Zeus.


    He needs to integrate all the new magic magic powers in the Emperor Jue within this period of time.


    After being promoted to Ningyuan, the magical powers of Ningyuan powerhouses will rely on Yuanhai.


    Ye Chen''s Yuanhai is Shizhang Yuanhai, and the magical powers he can display will be several times stronger than warriors of the same rank.


    This is also the reason why Ye Chen is confident to fight Zeus.


    A week passed quietly, and Ye Chen had never left the villa during this period of time. Most of the time, he practiced the magic magic power in the Emperor''s Jue in the space of Daotian.


    In just one week, Ye Chen was able to master the two magical powers of Nine-Colored Immortal Light and World Extinguishing Immortal Light.


    Not only that, Ye Chen also successfully cultivated the two types of supernatural powers, Qing Ming Yin and Sun Moon Star.


    The sun, moon and stars in this emperor''s battle are quite different from the sword moves on the Xuanyuan Sword. They are transformed into the sun, moon and stars with the power of chaos, condensed in the eyes, and can absorb the power of the sun, moon and stars in the sky.


    When the eyes opened, the sun, moon and stars flashed, illuminating everything.


    Although it is a magical power, it can be divided into three tricks, namely Star Tribulation, Moon Kill, and Sun Destruction!


    At this time, Ye Chen only roughly learned the trick of Star Tribulation.


    "Unfortunately, before the full moon, at the time of the full moon, absorbing the power of the full moon, you can understand the moon kill faster!"


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    Despite the help of Bodhi and Futon, Ye Chen''s speed in comprehending the magical powers of this technique was still a bit slow.


    Just in the early morning of a certain day, when Ye Chen absorbed the power of stars looming in the sky, two figures quietly appeared in front of Ye Chen''s villa.


    As if sensing the power of the formation around the villa, the two figures didn''t rush in, but stopped in front of the villa.


    Ye Chen noticed it, and subconsciously looked at the front of the villa, a bright starlight flashed in his eyes.


    "Athena came here in person?"


    Ye Chen frowned, slowly condensed his breath, and appeared at the door of the villa as soon as he moved.


    "Athena, don''t come here unharmed, I didn''t expect you, such a busy person, would come to me personally."


    Ye Chen leaned against the door of the villa and looked at Athena, with a meaningful smile on his face.

 Chapter 2297： Athenas decision!

    Athena took a close look at Ye Chen''s body and frowned slightly.


    "Why, haven''t seen you for a while, don''t you recognize it?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Have you broken through to the Ning Yuan Realm?"


    Athena frowned slightly, and said softly: "You can break through to the Ning Yuan realm at your age, and you can be regarded as one of the best geniuses in China for thousands of years."


    "Athena, how old are you in this reincarnation, don''t talk so old-fashioned."


    Ye Chen retreated the door of the villa and said with a smile: "Come in and sit down."


    Athena frowned and walked into the villa with Avril Lavigne.


    Ye Chen sat in the villa in the living room and asked casually: "Athena, you are here this time, don''t say you want to renew with me. If your identity is passed on, I am afraid it will be difficult to leave China."


    As Athena among the twelve gods, her position is not under Zeus.


    If it was heard by those in Kunlun Xu, she would definitely not let Athena leave like this.


    "The preliminary work for opening the Temple of Olympus is all ready. I''ll call you to go to the West."


    Athena said indifferently: "The temple should also be opened."


    "Open the Temple of Olympus?"


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at Athena seriously, and said in a deep voice: "Athena, do you think this Olympus Temple really needs to be opened?"


    Athena looked at Ye Chen calmly, with a glimmer of brilliance in her eyes.


    "I know what you want to say, but the Temple of Olympus must be opened. Many people have been waiting for this moment for a long time."


    Athena paused, and said in a deep voice: "Including me!"


    "Athena, you have grown up in China for a long time. You should know the current situation of the East and the West. The current situation is the most suitable for both parties, isn''t it?"


    Ye Chen persuaded painfully: "Once the Temple of Olympus is opened, a battle will inevitably occur between the East and the West. I think you have lived in China for so many years and have fought for the Dragon Soul for so many years. Blessings."


    Athena''s breathing paused slightly. Obviously, Ye Chen''s words had a certain effect on Athena.


    "What you said is really reasonable. If Kunlun Xu is destroyed, it might not be impossible to maintain the current situation, but Kunlun Xu will not let us go. Once Kunlun Xu opens up, it will inevitably revenge like us."


    Athena said decisively: "There must be a battle between us. This is inevitable."


    "Is there a battle?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a helpless smile.


    Kunlun Xu and the Lord God have been fighting for thousands of years, and the hatred between the two parties has long been unable to resolve unless one party is extinct.


    As Athena said, once Kunlun is open to the public, I am afraid it will not let go of the main **** of the West.


    "Ye Chen, even if you break through to Ningyuan, you can''t stop all of this unless you have the power to destroy Kunlun Void."


    Athena said indifferently.


    "Is there no choice?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "You are a smart person. If you don''t open the Temple of Olympus, Zeus will not let it go. Don''t think that hiding in China is safe. Zeus''s strength is far beyond your imagination."


    Athena said lightly: "Kunlun is imaginary in the east, and it has nothing to do with you. Why do you need to take the risk!"


    "In any case, I need to do something for you."


    Ye Chen said decisively: "Did I solve the problem of Zeus and open the Olympus Temple? I just said it?"


    Athena frowned slightly and glanced at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "If you can solve Zeus, naturally no one will force you to open the Temple of Olympus."


    Athena said indifferently.


    "If that''s the case, it''s settled, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Chen seemed to have made up his mind, and said solemnly.


    "Hades, you don''t really want to challenge Zeus. Even if you break through to Ningyuan, you can''t be Zeus''s opponent. Back then, the number of Ningyuan powerhouses who died in Zeus''s hands was quite large. "


    Avril, who was sitting on the side, frowned at this moment, and said with an uneasy expression on her face.


    "Rest assured, if I am not Zeus''s opponent, I will naturally cooperate with you to open up the Temple of Olympus."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    This Olympus Temple was not useless at all for Ye Chen.


    Not only that, in fact, the Olympus Temple had a lot of help for Ye Chen''s improvement.


    After all, the divine power he obtained is an important part of the power of chaos. If a large amount of divine power is absorbed, the power of chaos will also be greatly improved.


    Moreover, his Pluto domain also needs a lot of divine power to improve its effect.


    Maybe you can use the power in this temple to completely evolve the four demon gods in the Hades realm to the Ning Yuan realm.


    The difference in combat power between the four Ningyuan-level demon gods and the master-level demon gods is a huge difference.


    Ye Chen has now broken through to Ningyuan, and coupled with the strengthening of Shizhang Yuanhai, once these four demon gods want to seize the house, Ye Chen is sure to be able to hold it.


    "In that case, clean up, we are ready to go."


    Athena stood up and said softly.


    "There is nothing to clean up, I have already said hello to Xiyue, so I can leave directly, go early and return early."


    Ye Chen stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "Now that we are all ready, then we set off."


    Athena''s heart moved, and the surrounding space was distorted, and then in an instant, the figures of Ye Chen and others disappeared directly from the villa.


    Ye Chen looked at the blue sea below, already aware that he had left the territory of China.


    "You can take two people to teleport so far. Athena, you have a deep understanding of the laws of space."


    Ye Chen said with a look of envy.


    I don''t know whether it is the physical problem or the reason for his weak power. Ye Chen''s understanding of the law of space is indeed not as profound as Athena and Poseidon.


    Ye Chen really couldn''t do it like this kind of direct teleportation of a small half of the earth with people like this.


    "Hades, how long have you inherited the position of God? What''s more, Athena and the others are born to fit the laws of space extremely. If you want to reach their level, you have some practice."


    Avril glanced at Ye Chen, and said angrily.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    For him now, time is the most precious thing.


    Ye Chen hadn''t mastered the magical powers of the emperor''s decision. It was not a wise choice to delve into the law of space now.


    "Athena, it''s time to talk to me about the Temple of Olympus."


    Ye Chen looked at Athena at this time and asked.

 Chapter 2298： Fort of the Gods!

    The Temple of Olympus is considered the most mysterious place in the West.


    Even the East has no news about the Temple of Olympus.


    Ye Chen is still at a loss for the Temple of Olympus until now.


    "You didn''t know that the Temple of Olympus was also normal. This is something that only our twelve gods know."


    Avril Lavigne explained at this time: "This Temple of Olympus is the source of the power of the main god, and only the twelve main gods are qualified to enter it."


    "What is it like in the end?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "The Temple of Olympus is the most magnificent building in the world. It does not exist in this world. It is somewhat similar to the situation of the Titans you have seen before, but you will know the specific things when you go in and see. ."


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile.


    Ye Chen frowned, not talking.


    However, Avril Lavigne was so mysterious that Ye Chen was indeed a little curious.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen and others appeared in a castle on an island.


    This island is not small, much larger than Ye Chen''s Underworld, it should be an unknown island.


    And this villa, built completely in accordance with the standards of the Western royal family in the Middle Ages, seems to be some years old.


    Ye Chen glanced slightly, and he could see that the cost of this villa was not small.


    Only the existence of the twelve main gods can build such a luxurious castle on an island in the sea.


    "Athena, Avril, your movements are slow enough."


    The figure of Poseidon came out of the castle.


    "Hi, Hades, long time no see, welcome to the castle of the gods."


    Poseidon waved his hand at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "How are you doing recently? I heard that you are in China, but many people are chasing you down!"


    "Poseidon, how long has your news been outdated? Hades is now in China, that''s majestic!"


    Avril Lavigne curled her lips and said angrily.


    "Really? I''ve been busy with Gaia''s heart all this time, as a **** Zeus, leave all the trouble to me."


    Poseidon grumbled angrily.


    "Where is Zeus?"


    Athena frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know where that guy went, let''s go in first."


    Poseidon waved his hand, looked at Ye Chen, and said with a smile: "Hades, this is the residence of our twelve lord gods. Except for the lord god, no one else is allowed to land on the island."


    "Poseidon, if it weren''t for Athena to bring me here, I don''t know you still have such a station."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "I usually don''t come to this place. If Zeus didn''t ask us to gather in this place, I wouldn''t come here."


    Poseidon shrugged and said casually: "On weekdays, only Hera is the only one who is here to conduct experiments to revive the Protoss."


    "Resurrection Protoss? What does this mean?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of doubt on his face.


    "Hades, you don''t think that the Protoss is just our twelve lord gods, you don''t know it is right, the members of the Protoss have basically fallen in the previous wars."


    Poseidon casually said: "The members of the Protoss have the power of our Lord God flowing in their bodies. As long as they have the Heart of Gaia and the Tree of Life, they can train the warriors of the Protoss on a large scale!"


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Isn''t the so-called Protoss warrior mentioned by Apollo just like the Western powerhouse after subduing the dark sacred fruit?


    After possessing the power of the main god, an ordinary warrior can easily rise to the realm of a master.


    There are even some special physiques, enough to rise to the Peerless Grandmaster level.


    If this kind of Protoss warrior is produced on a large scale, it will definitely be an extremely powerful combat force.


    "How is Gaia''s heart recovering?"


    Ye Chen asked casually while walking towards the castle with Poseidon.


    "Gaia''s Heart has recovered to its peak state, enough to forcefully open the Temple of Olympian."


    Poseidon said with a smile.


    "How many people have been here? Are they here yet, Apollo?"


    Avril Lavigne asked.


    "It''s all here, just waiting for you, now we will leave Zeus alone."


    Poseidon was talking while waiting for Ye Chen and others to come to the garden in the castle.


    At this time, several other main gods were also drinking and chatting in the garden.


    If outsiders were to see this scene, it would be difficult to connect them with the famous Lord God.


    "Apollo, Artemis, long time no see!"


    Ye Chen waved his hand, waved at Apollo and Artemis.


    "Hades, I didn''t expect that you guy was actually invited by Athena."


    Apollo frowned and said meaningfully.


    "Why, thought I would not come?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the fear of Zeus, I don''t think you would be here."


    Hera glanced at Ye Chen, her eyes full of hostility.


    "You are right. I really don''t want to open the Temple of Olympus. How can you help me?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Hades, you..."


    Hera''s face changed, her eyes were full of annoyance, and a fierce breath surrounded Hera.


    "Why? Want to do it?"


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and then his own cultivation base was released without reservation.


    An extremely strong oppressive force suddenly enveloped this garden and moved towards Hera''s suppression.


    Hera''s face turned pale, and she stepped back subconsciously, her eyes full of horror.


    "This breath... have you been promoted to the Ning Yuan realm?"


    Hera''s voice has changed a little.


    "Hades, what do you want to do? Do you want to do something with Hera?"


    The Bacchus and Vulcans who were standing aside couldn''t stand it anymore, and suddenly stood beside Hera, shouting loudly.


    Since the last time they clashed with Ye Chen, Dionysus and Vulcan had basically no good impressions of Ye Chen.


    The other main gods around frowned and all stood aside, without any tendency to intervene.


    "Athena, don''t worry about it?"


    Avril Lavigne looked at Athena and asked in a low voice.


    "No, we don''t need to intervene."


    Athena said indifferently.


    "Yes, to make Hera a woman who is usually arrogant, she should also lose face."


    Avril Lavigne gave a cold snort, her face full of gloat.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at the three main gods standing in front of him, with a slight smile on his lips.


    "Zeus, if you don''t come out, I''m going to do it?"


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly turned his head, looked at the void in the distance, and said indifferently.


    After three full breaths, the void in the distance was distorted, and the figure of Zeus suddenly walked out of the void.

 Chapter 2299： Declare war!

    I haven''t seen it for a while, but Zeus''s figure has grown a lot taller.


    Nearly three meters tall, he looks like an ancient giant.


    On the strong flesh, a piece of muscle was exposed, full of explosive power.


    The silver-white hair is a little messy, and on his resolute face, a pair of old eyes are as deep as a starry sky.


    Just standing here makes everyone feel extremely strong.


    "Zeus'' power seems to have increased."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The breath that Zeus is now releasing is far from comparable to before.


    It seems that Gaia''s Heart can not only open the Temple of Olympus, but also have a significant effect on the main god.


    "Zeus, you are finally here."


    Hera breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Zeus appear.


    Ye Chen''s eyes looked at Zeus at this time, and they collided with Zeus''s eyes.


    "Hades, there must be no conflict before the Temple of Olympus opens."


    Zeus stepped forward, the surrounding lights flickered, and his voice was full of majesty.


    "Oh, what if I say no?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    Zeus raised his eyebrows, and a ray of electricity burst into his eyes.


    "Hades, do you know what you are doing?"


    Zeus said in a low voice: "You are trying to provoke me!"


    "Zeus, if you say that if I defeat you, whether the temple of Olympus is open, is it up to me?"


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked straight at Ye Chen.


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding main gods were all stunned, and subconsciously looked at Ye Chen.


    Zeus frowned, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and turned to look at Athena.


    "Athena, what''s the situation?"


    A sharp color flashed in Zeus''s eyes.


    "It has nothing to do with me. This is what Hades meant. He wants to fight with you and decide who the king of the gods belongs to."


    Athena said indifferently.


    "Interesting, it has been a long time. No Lord God has dared to provoke me. Hades, your predecessor, dare not provoke me in public. It seems that the realm of your Eastern technique has been improved, so that you have a way to beat me. Illusion."


    A blue arc flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and he said calmly: "I give you a chance, a chance to challenge me."


    "Then I will see today, how strong the king of the gods is."


    Ye Chen laughed, an extremely strong breath swept out of Ye Chen''s body.


    Suddenly, the sky full of spiritual energy gathered in Ye Chen''s body, forming a spiritual energy storm.


    The power of soaring Qi and blood rushed out of Ye Chen''s body, and gathered together with this spiritual energy storm, reflecting it into a golden color.


    "Hades has such a strong power of vitality and blood. The power of this physical body is no less inferior to the divine bodies of the gods."


    Apollo frowned, eyes full of surprise.


    "The Huaxia exercise practiced by Hades is so magical. In just one year, the body of Hades has cultivated to such a level?"


    Ares said with a look of surprise: "Even Kunlun Xu, I''m afraid there is no such powerful technique."


    After everyone was amazed, Ye Chen took the lead in moving.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the energy of his whole body condensed towards the right fist, and then blasted towards Zeus.


    Suddenly, the sky quashed, the void shattered, and the terrifying force of fists vented towards the surroundings.


    The aura of the sky was swept by Ye Chen''s fist, and quickly rushed towards this fist, turned into a bright beam of light, and blasted towards Zeus.


    A gleam of light flashed in Zeus''s eyes, he stood still, and slowly raised his right fist.


    I saw that above Zeus''s right fist, a ray of golden lightning burst out, and then blasted towards Ye Chen''s fist like this.


    With a bang, a terrifying explosion blasted, and the fists of Ye Chen and Zeus collided in this way, and the void was a little distorted.


    The expressions of the other main gods around him changed, and they hurriedly moved backwards, while urging the power of the space to absorb all the escaping energy.


    I saw the figures of Ye Chen and Zeus moving backwards at the same time, and the ground was trembling as they both stepped on them.


    Zeus took a step back, and then released his energy.


    But Ye Chen took three steps back, and this stopped his figure.


    It was just this punch, and the judgment was made.


    "A strong physical body, even stronger than the body of my ancient god."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    This Zeus''s divine body was much stronger than before. Ye Chen''s ancient god''s body had improved so much, under the frontal confrontation, it was not even Zeus''s opponent.


    Even Kunlun Xu''s many arrogant talents are not his opponents in the flesh, and he didn''t expect to have eaten them in Zeus.


    "Your physical body is not much weaker than my **** body. What a magical technique, even Kunlun Xu, no one can contend with me purely on physical body. Your strength is progressing very fast."


    Zeus looked at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Did you hide your strength before? Before this, the power of your divine body was not so strong."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "With your previous strength, it is not enough to force me to use the full power of the divine body."


    Zeus said indifferently.


    "It''s really arrogant."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he snorted, and punched it again.


    The monstrous power of qi and blood turned the surrounding sky into a golden color, and under the violent fist strength, the surrounding ground began to shatter.


    "Humph!"


    Zeus snorted coldly, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, and golden lights suddenly surrounded Zeus, and then a punch collided with Ye Chen.


    The roar sounded in the sky, and in a flash, Ye Chen and Zeus fought dozens of times. The two figures collided in the sky, and the fast moving naked eyes could not see clearly.


    The violent roar shook the surrounding sea water.


    "happy!"


    Ye Chen was kicked back by Zeus, laughed loudly, with a cheerful expression on his face.


    "Want to use my lightning to temper your physical body?"


    Zeus squinted his eyes, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "As expected of Zeus, you can see this. Although your thunder power is inferior to the power of heaven, it is enough."


    Ye Chen grinned and said unceremoniously.


    "Very well, it depends on whether your physical body can hold my thunder power."


    Zeus''s face was full of calmness, and he slowly stretched out his hand to hold it out of thin air, and saw a bright thunder suddenly flashing past everyone''s eyes, and then a spear turned into thunder appeared in the hands of Zeus!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen flashed a solemn color in his eyes.

 Chapter 2300： The strength of Zeus!

    The Thunder Spear is Zeus''s natural artifact, among the many artifacts, they are among the best.


    Although Zeus didn''t really release the power of the Thunder Spear, Ye Chen could feel that the quality of the Thunder Spear was probably not under the Xuanyuan Sword, but should also be at the level of a profound weapon.


    Ye Chen couldn''t be more clear about how powerful a profound tool level divine tool was.


    Especially in the hands of a strong man like Zeus, the power is beyond measure.


    "Zeus actually used Thunder? Is this for real?"


    "Thunder Spear is the most lethal weapon among the gods, and Hades is in trouble now."


    The faces of the surrounding gods changed, and the eyes of Avril Lavigne and others looked at Ye Chen, all with worry.


    Although Zeus would not really kill Ye Chen, since Zeus used the Thunder Spear, he obviously wanted to teach Ye Chen a lesson.


    "Hades, if you give in now, I can look at the face of your predecessor Hades, and spare you this time."


    Zeus looked at Ye Chen and said indifferently.


    "Zeus, if you want me to surrender, it depends on your strength."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and his mind moved, Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, a trace of emperor''s aura suddenly stirred.


    "In that case, I can''t blame my men for being merciless."


    There was a foul breath flashing in Zeus''s eyes. He held Thunder in his right hand, and the flesh and blood burst out with an astonishing force. Then, with a flick of his right hand, Thunder in his hand suddenly shot out.


    There was a blast from the sky, and the thunder spear turned into a thunder, which instantly pierced the sky and appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "The purple gas is coming from the east!"


    Ye Chen roared, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand was shining brightly, and then he cut out with a sword!


    In an instant, a purple character came from the east, stretched for three thousand miles, and suddenly slashed above the thunder!


    Suddenly, the dazzling golden thunder burst out, blasting away the purple air in the sky.


    Ye Chen felt that the right hand holding Xuanyuanjian was trembling, and the whole person was knocked out.


    The remaining electric current sputtered onto the distant earth and sea, and saw countless lightning sparks pulsing crazily.


    Within a few miles, it seemed as if a layer of thunder and lightning clothes were spread, which was breathtaking.


    "Zeus is such a powerful force. His true strength is much stronger than mine."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As the king of the twelve gods, even Ye Chen didn''t know how strong Zeus was.


    Now that they really played against each other, Ye Chen truly understood the power of Zeus.


    "Hades, with such strength, can''t beat me."


    Zeus moved his body at this moment, grabbed Thunder, and stabbed Ye Chen again.


    The dazzling thunders surrounded the thunder spear, and the mighty power made Ye Chen''s mind tighten.


    "The sword of the kingly way!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and all the power of the Chaos in Yuanhai surged towards Xuanyuan Jian!


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Sword was like a round of sun, bursting out with brilliant light, a trace of golden royal aura suddenly rose from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and cut it away with a single sword.


    Suddenly, the golden sword energy condensed in the sky into a golden sword energy tens of feet long.


    This golden sword aura is like an enlarged version of Xuanyuan sword. The sword is full of sun, moon and stars, mountains, rivers and trees, and a kingly aura rises into the sky.


    Following Ye Chen''s sword, the sword of the kingly way fell abruptly and slashed towards Zeus.


    "interesting!"


    A golden light flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and as the thunder in his hand was shining with golden light, the sky that was originally clear and clear sky suddenly thundered, and golden lightning hovered above the sky!


    "Thunder cage!"


    Zeus snorted, and saw the sky full of golden thunder crashing down, and hundreds of golden thunder powers, Ye Chen''s sword of the king, collided together!


    Lightning and thunder, heaven and earth crack!


    With the surge of lightning, a large number of golden thunders swallowed Ye Chen''s sword of the king, and the remaining golden thunders suddenly spread towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, and his figure retreated suddenly.


    "set!"


    Zeus raised his right hand and pointed it lightly, and then the space around Ye Chen was directly imprisoned.


    At the next moment, these hundreds of thunders suddenly disappeared, and then they crossed the void and appeared directly around Ye Chen.


    "Shanheding, town!"


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, and the mountain and river tripod suddenly turned out, turned into a few meters high, and enveloped Ye Chen directly.


    Suddenly, the sky full of thunder blasted directly on the mountain and river tripod, and as a series of black runes appeared from the mountain and river tripod, the entire tripod body was trembling violently.


    Fortunately, this large amount of thunder power was weakened by the sword of the king''s way, and this Shanhe Ding could barely resist it.


    "This Xuanyuan Sword is worthy of China''s No. 1 Divine Weapon, and its power is indeed extraordinary. Unfortunately, your strength is still weaker. If you reach the realm of Ningyuan Peak, you can still fight me. Your current strength is too weak. "


    A touch of indifference flashed in Zeus''s eyes.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and Yuan Hai inside his body suddenly rushed.


    "Extinguish the world fairy light!"


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, as the power of chaos surging out, a dark light bloomed on Ye Chen''s hand, a monstrous force of destruction suddenly stirred.


    In an instant, this black light shot out from Ye Chen''s hands, like a black rainbow light, instantly appeared in front of Zeus.


    "Humph!"


    Zeus snorted, holding the thunder spear in his hand, and stabbed out suddenly.


    There was a roar of thunder in the air, and the thunder spear directly pierced the world-extinguishing fairy light, and the golden thunder power and the power of the fairy light collided violently.


    The figure of Zeus paused at this moment.


    "good chance!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a movement of his figure suddenly appeared in front of Zeus.


    "Kendo Wushuang!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand suddenly cut out.


    A golden sword rainbow flashed in everyone''s eyes, and the void was cut into a black trace at this moment.


    The surrounding gods did not even see the traces of this sword, a ray of golden blood burst out of Zeus.


    "What a strong physical body, even the Xuanyuan family can''t be cut?"


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    This Xuanyuan sword was cut on Zeus, as if the sword had been cut on a stone, and just a little bit of submerged into the flesh, it felt like it was stuck.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, he couldn''t even move.


    "Hades, you dare to hurt my divine body?"


    Zeus''s angry low roar sounded in the sky, and saw waves of violent thunder surging out of Zeus''s body, and then suddenly spread towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were covered by golden thunder!

 Chapter 2301： The funeral song of God!

    The golden thunder turned into a series of electric snakes, madly spreading towards Ye Chen.


    Looking from a distance, Ye Chen''s surroundings were enveloped by the dense electric snakes.


    Ye Chen looked at the thunder in front of him, and his scalp was slightly numb.


    "Retreat!"


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate, and instantly retreated behind him, and the surrounding space was even more twisted under the power of the law of space, and swallowed toward the thunder.


    "Hades, based on your spatial laws, want to escape from here?"


    Zeus snorted coldly, a ray of light burst into his eyes.


    The space around Ye Chen suddenly turned over, and layers of space barriers rotated around Ye Chen, directly enshrouding Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his fist struck the space barrier.


    Circles of light rippled on the space barrier, but the space barrier that imprisoned Ye Chen was extremely stable, without any tendency to break at all.


    At the same time, a lot of golden thunder came.


    "It''s not just you who have the domain."


    Ye Chen roared: "Pluto domain, open!"


    A black light bloomed from Ye Chen''s body, and then quickly expanded, and the black halo enveloped Ye Chen''s body within three feet.


    Four dark demon gods emerged in the realm of Hades, and countless souls roared in the realm of Hades.


    The powerful evil spirit surprised the other main gods around him slightly.


    "Hades''s Pluto domain seems a bit weird, how is it different from the predecessor Hades''s Pluto domain?"


    Ares frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a little different, but the strong lifelessness in this field still makes people so uncomfortable."


    A look of disgust flashed in Apollo''s eyes.


    "Athena, do you say Hades has the strength to fight Zeus?"


    Avril Lavigne looked at Athena at this time and asked softly.


    "It''s a far cry. The strength of Zeus is far stronger than you and Ye Chen imagined. This battle can be considered as a sober for Ye Chen. The battle between the gods and Kunlun Xu is not something he can mix."


    Athena said indifferently.


    "Zeus, this guy has been subcultivating for thousands of years, and this strength is probably much stronger than before."


    Poseidon said aloud from the side: "Except for Athena''s prophecy that can restrain this Zeus, I am afraid that even those guys from Kunlun Xu cannot be the opponent of Zeus who has lifted the seal."


    "I hope this fellow Hades will not lose too badly."


    Avril Lavigne sighed slightly.


    At the same time, Ye Chen collided with Pluto Domain and Zeus''s Divine King Domain, and the two divine powers collided fiercely.


    "Hades, do you know why the last Hades, Hades, is below me?"


    Zeus suddenly said at this time: "Because, my **** king domain is the most powerful domain among the main gods!"


    As Zeus''s voice fell, the golden thunder broke out, and an unparalleled overbearing force was vented in the realm of the king.


    A large number of dead souls in the Pluto domain were instantly evaporated under this golden thunder.


    Even the four demon gods, under the thunder of Zeus, the figure is rapidly illusory.


    Thunder is the power of the world to the sun, especially the Thunder released by a strong man like Zeus, it is extremely powerful, and the restraint of Ye Chen''s Pluto domain is extremely strong.


    "Fight!"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his heart moved, and he directly summoned the fire spirit.


    "Huo Ling, do it!"


    Ye Chen snorted.


    A flash of fire flashed in Huo Ling''s eyes, and he spit out a mouthful of nine-color divine fire towards the golden thunder in the sky.


    In an instant, the nine-colored flames were like a long river, instantly colliding with Zeus'' thunder.


    Zeus''s thunder power was instantly blocked by the fire spirit''s flame power.


    "Fire Spirit?"


    Zeus snorted coldly, and as the divine power in his body was mobilized a lot, the power of the surrounding Divine King Domain suddenly surged again, and the fierce thunder blasted apart, and the whole scene was like the end of the world.


    "Damn, the strength of Zeus is too strong. I still don''t believe it. I can''t defeat you today?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a madness flashed in his eyes.


    With Ye Chen''s mind moved, the Eclipse Immortal Butterfly suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen, and a faintly shocking chill spread out from the Eclipse Immortal Butterfly.


    Under the control of Ye Chen''s mind, the fairy eclipse''s wings spread slightly and suddenly rose into the air. A white halo spread out from the whole body of the fairy eclipse, and the surrounding air was frozen.


    The water vapor evaporated by the flames of the fire spirit was once again frozen by the cold air of the eclipse fairy butterfly, turning into hail and falling downward.


    "Fire Spirit and Ice Spirit? Where did Hades find these two spirit creatures?"


    Artemis looked at the eclipse butterfly not far away, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    For the moon **** Artemis, this kind of cold attribute spirit beast fits her best.


    If she can have a spirit beast like the Eclipse Fairy Butterfly, her strength will also be greatly improved.


    "If I can absorb the flame of this fire spirit, I feel that my power can be evolved."


    Apollo''s eyes were also full of hot colors.


    At this moment, the eclipse celestial butterfly neighed, and then waved its crystal wings, and ice storms suddenly appeared in the air, colliding with the flames of the fire spirit.


    Suddenly, the two forces echoed each other, bursting out an extremely strong force, the powerful energy even shredded Zeus''s Divine King Realm, and vented towards Zeus.


    The mighty energy even shattered the surrounding void, and the building of the castle of the gods below shook even more.


    The faces of the surrounding gods changed, and divine power emerged from them, guarding the castle of the gods.


    Zeus frowned, his face that had always been indifferent, suddenly became serious.


    "God''s funeral song!"


    Zeus snorted, and his body exuded a strong divine power, a ray of bright light bloomed from his eyes.


    I saw the space in front of Zeus suddenly twisted, and the layers of space were intertwined with each other, swallowing everything around it.


    A large amount of sea water and powerful energy were swallowed by the crazy rotating space.


    In an instant, in front of Zeus, everything disappeared.


    "Sky Killer, go!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved his mind. A ray of black sword light flew out from Ye Chen''s sleeve, penetrated the void directly, and pierced Zeus''s heart.


    The speed of this black sword light made many people unresponsive.


    When the other gods noticed this sword light, the Sword of Heaven had appeared in front of Zeus.


    With a bang, the expected situation did not occur, instead there was a clear sound.


    "this is����"


    When Ye Chen saw this, his pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2302： Shield of Aegis!

    Although Ye Chen knew that this Heaven-killing Sword could not damage Zeus severely.


    But such a strange attack could be resisted by Zeus, Ye Chen was really surprised.


    In front of Zeus, a golden shield appeared in front of Zeus, and a series of simple patterns appeared on the shield, which looked extremely mysterious.


    Although it was only suspended in front of Zeus, there was a strong breath that escaped from this shield.


    "This is the shield of Aegis, another divine weapon of Zeus? No wonder it can block the attack of the Sword of Heaven."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Zeus has two artifacts of his life, besides the Thunder Spear, this is the Shield of Aegis.


    Rumor has it that the shield of Aegis is extremely strong, and even the thunder of the Thunder Spear cannot penetrate the defense of the Aegis shield.


    The Heavenly Killing Sword is still incomplete, and its power is not in its strongest state. Being blocked by this Aegis shield is also expected.


    "Hades, your strength really surprised me. With the strength you show now, it is indeed not weaker than the predecessor Hades."


    Zeus was holding the Aegis shield, and said indifferently: "Unfortunately, you met me!"


    "Zeus, your strength is indeed much stronger than I thought."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice: "However, I have one more trick. If you can stop it, I will lose today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Yuan Sea in Ye Chen''s body suddenly rushed, and I saw the endless chaotic power surging out of Ye Chen''s body, and the surrounding space, even under this momentum, was a little distorted.


    An incomparable breath poured out from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s eyes, at this moment, a star appeared even more.


    "Star Tribulation!"


    Ye Chen roared, all the power of the chaos in his body gushed out, unexpectedly forming a starry sky phantom all around Ye Chen.


    This starry sky phantom is so huge that it seems to cover the sky, and there are countless stars shining in the starry sky.


    With the appearance of this starry sky, stars in the sky also appeared, and Chen Hui fell from above the stars and merged into Ye Chen''s starry sky.


    In an instant, all the stars in the starry sky around Ye Chen flickered, and everyone who shining on with the endless light felt extremely dazzling.


    Suddenly, under the command of Ye Chen, the endless stars shot towards Zeus like a meteorite.


    From a distance, Zeus was surrounded by meteors in the sky.


    Zeus''s face changed completely at this moment.


    Groups of divine power poured into the Aegis shield, and with a roar, Zeus''s figure suddenly became tall, and the huge Aegis shield was suspended above Zeus''s head.


    Countless stars hit the Aegis shield, and a terrifying force burst out, and Zeus''s body was blasted backwards at this moment!


    "Thunder is coming!"


    Zeus roared, and the terrifying thunder centered on him, bursting out.


    The violent thunder and countless stars collided with each other, bursting out unparalleled explosive power.


    The surrounding sea water exploded suddenly, setting off hundreds of meters high waves, raging towards the surroundings.


    "When has Hades''s strength been so strong?"


    "This trick is really gorgeous, it''s awesome!"


    There was a look of wonder in the eyes of Avril Lavigne and others.


    The power of Ye Chen''s star robbery really exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    As all the stars died and the clouds dispersed, the figure of Zeus slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, Zeus looked a little embarrassed, his body was full of scars from the explosion of stars, and a trace of golden blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, under this move, Zeus was injured!


    "Damn, he can block this trick Star Tribulation so easily? Or the realm is not enough. If I have the cultivation base of Ning Yuan later stage, Zeus can''t block this trick Star Tribulation so easily."


    Ye Chen frowned, a pity flashed in his eyes.


    The sun, moon and stars recorded in the Emperor��s Jue, Ye Chen only learned the star tribulation, and this star tribulation was extremely expensive, although Ye Chen opened up ten zhang yuan sea, but so much Chaos power, basically All were taken away by this star robbery.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s Yuan Hai was almost exhausted.


    Even if he was giving Ye Chen a chance, Ye Chen didn''t have enough Chaos Power.


    "Hades, how dare you hurt me? You...damn it!"


    Zeus let out an angry roar, and waves of violent thunder surged out of Zeus, entangled in the thunder.


    With the force of Zeus''s right hand, the thunder spear was directly thrown by Zeus!


    A golden thunder pierced through the sky, and a deafening roar came from the void.


    In the blink of an eye, this thunder spear appeared in front of Ye Chen, an unprecedented sense of crisis appeared in Ye Chen''s heart.


    "Ancient ghost shadow, show it to me!"


    Ye Chen snorted, directly stimulating the blood spar in his heart.


    Suddenly, a pure ancient god''s power erupted from Ye Chen''s heart and flowed through Ye Chen''s body.


    Then a huge shadow of the ancient **** appeared behind Ye Chen!


    A large amount of blood of the ancient **** rushed towards this group of phantoms.


    The mighty power of the ancient gods flooded the space between the world.


    "Break it to me!"


    Ye Chen snorted and blasted out with a punch, and the ancient **** phantom behind him, following Ye Chen''s movements, also blasted out with a punch.


    I saw a mysterious rune shining on the phantom of the ancient **** behind him, and then all of them poured into the fist and blasted the thunder spear.


    Suddenly, the entire void trembled, and a series of spatial cracks appeared around.


    In an instant, the ancient **** phantom behind Ye Chen, under this thunder spear, instantly bounced to pieces!


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly shot off by the thunder spear and fell into the sea.


    With a bang, the violent waves rushed towards the surroundings.


    Zeus moved his body, grabbed the thunder spear that was shooting backwards, a flash of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, aimed at Ye Chen who was falling crazily in the sea, and threw the thunder spear in his hand again!


    A deafening thunder sound rang out, and the golden thunder flashed through the void, penetrated the sea water directly, and pierced towards Ye Chen.


    "Exterminate the fairy spear!"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and directly sacrificed the Immortal Spear, ramming towards the thunder.


    The two weapons collided in the sea, and the powerful breath made the sea water boil for hundreds of miles.


    A large whirlpool that enveloped dozens of miles of sea area shook wildly in the sea.


    Suddenly, Miing Immortal Spear was directly knocked out by Thunder. With this strength, Ye Chen retreated hundreds of meters before releasing this power.


    "I want to see how many cards you still have."


    There was a flash of evil spirit in Zeus''s eyes, and his heart moved, and the Thunder Spear appeared in his hand again, aimed at Ye Chen, and was about to attack again.


    "Damn it, you can only use the Sky Mirror!"


    There was a crazy look on Ye Chen''s face.


    The Heavenly Mirror is Ye Chen''s last killer. Although it is very powerful, Ye Chen is also very difficult to control.


    As for whether he could penetrate the Aegis shield and severely damage Zeus, Ye Chen was not sure.


    At this moment, the figure of Athena suddenly appeared in front of Zeus.


    "Zeus, that''s it."


    Athena''s light voice resounded through the sky.


    Zeus suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of chills.

 Chapter 2303： The whereabouts of the Temple of Olympus!

    The brutal anger surrounded Zeus. Zeus held the thunder spear in his hand and looked straight at Athena.


    "Athena, what do you mean?"


    Zeus said in a low voice.


    "Zeus, is it possible that you still want to kill Hades? Don''t forget your mission, kill Hades, all our efforts were in vain."


    Athena said indifferently.


    Zeus''s pupils shrank slightly, he gave a cold snort, his mind moved, and the Thunder Spear and Aegis'' Shield disappeared.


    Then the figure of Zeus disappeared into the air and appeared in the castle of the gods.


    Ye Chen jumped out of the sea at this time, and looked at Zeus in the distance with a look of fear.


    "The strength of this Zeus is so strong, this is the reason why some of the power has been sealed? If the **** of the main **** is lifted, how strong will the power of this Zeus be?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of solemnity.


    Although he didn''t know how strong Zeus would be, Ye Chen felt that even if it was an ancient way, he might not be Zeus''s opponent.


    I am afraid that only when Kunlun is open, it is possible to fight the twelve gods headed by Zeus.


    "Hades, are you all right."


    Avril Lavigne flew over at this time, and a ray of pink divine power floated around Ye Chen, helping Ye Chen quickly recover from the injuries in his body.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Chen shook his head.


    "Hades, you have just broken through to Ningyuan, you can force Zeus to such a degree, it is already very powerful."


    Avril Lavigne said in admiration.


    "Avril Lavigne, are you complimenting me or hurting me?"


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "How can it hurt you? Zeus is the only one of the main gods who has not entered the cycle of reincarnation. His body is a true god. Although Zeus''s divine power has been partially sealed, Zeus has cultivated for thousands of years. I am afraid I have also improved a lot."


    Avril Lavigne said in a deep voice, "Don''t say it''s you. Even the old folks who condensed the peak of Kunlun Xu, whether they are Zeus''s opponents is still unclear."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Zeus''s strength really surpassed Ye Chen''s expectations. With his strength, I am afraid that Zeus could not stop Zeus from opening the Temple of Olympus.


    Ye Chen wasn''t someone who had to work hard to stop the Lord God. Since he couldn''t stop things from proceeding with his strength, Ye Chen didn''t do more reluctance.


    What''s more, fighting against the main **** is Kunlun Xu''s matter, and Ye Chen can''t be guilty of fighting for Kunlun Xu.


    Ye Chen and Avril returned to the castle of the gods at this time, and the eyes of Hera and others looked at Ye Chen, full of jealousy.


    The strength that Ye Chen showed now made Hera and others very jealous.


    I am afraid that even if the seal of the Lord God is released, Hera and others may not really be Ye Chen''s opponents.


    "Hades, this time for Athena''s sake, I won''t pursue this matter anymore."


    Zeus looked at Ye Chen at this time, and said indifferently: "But when opening the Temple of Olympus, regarding the rise of my Protoss, I hope you''d better not do anything on it."


    "Relax, I''m not a fool. I have nothing to do with you. Besides, I am still a little curious about the Olympus Temple."


    Ye Chen squinted and said casually.


    "hope so."


    Zeus gave Ye Chen a meaningful look, then looked at Hera.


    "Hera, how are you preparing?"


    Zeus asked in a deep voice.


    "When you are ready, just wait to enter the temple and use the power of creation to bring the gods back to life on a large scale."


    Hera said in a deep voice.


    "good very good!"


    A light flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Zeus, you and Hades will take a break first, and you will open the Temple of Olympus later, and you need to do your best."


    Athena spoke at this time, and at the same time threw Gaia''s heart to Zeus.


    Zeus nodded, and then sat cross-legged in place, absorbing the power in Gaia''s heart with all his strength.


    At this time, Ye Chen also used this time to fully absorb the aura around him and restore the strength of Yuanhai.


    Three hours later, Yuan Hai in Ye Chen''s body was filled up again, and the injuries in his body were basically healed.


    Ye Chen woke up from meditation and found that Zeus had already recovered to his peak state.


    "Well, now that Hades has recovered, let''s go."


    Ares said eagerly at this time.


    "Calculating the time, it should be almost the same. Soon, the power surrounding the Temple of Olympus will soon be weakening."


    Poseidon said in a deep voice at this time.


    "Athena, where is the Temple of Olympus?"


    Ye Chen frowned at this time and looked at Athena.


    "You''ll know later."


    Athena said calmly: "Poseidon, lead the way."


    "Everyone, keep up."


    Poseidon chuckled lightly and moved his mind, and a full twelve seahorses formed from the sea came out of the sea.


    When Poseidon moved his mind, he rode on one of the seahorses.


    Several other main gods also rode on seahorses one after another, and Ye Chen followed closely behind and rode on one of the seahorses.


    "Everyone is leaving!"


    Poseidon shouted in a deep voice, and then the twelve seahorses, leading everyone directly into the sea.


    A blue halo shrouded everyone. Under Poseidon''s Seagod Domain, Ye Chen felt that there was basically no difference between being in the sea and on the land.


    The surrounding marine fish smelled Poseidon''s breath, and they all avoided.


    Seahorse led Ye Chen and the others to quickly descend towards the sea, and in just a few minutes, it descended to a depth of several thousand meters.


    "The Temple of Olympus, in the sea?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Yes, the Olympus Temple is indeed hidden in the depths of the sea, and because of this, those people in Kunlun Xu have not found the Olympus Temple after searching for thousands of years."


    Athena said calmly: "Apart from Poseidon, even if we are to find the specific location of the Temple of Olympus, it takes a lot of effort."


    "That''s it."


    There was a sudden enlightenment flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    No wonder the major sects in the East knew very little about the Olympus Temple. It turned out to be hidden in the depths of the sea.


    The sea is vast and vast, and even those who are strong in Ning Yuan cannot explore all the places in the deep sea.


    Moreover, the sea pressure in the depths of the sea is very strong, and there is basically no aura, which is extremely detrimental to the warriors in the east.


    Because of this, no one would have thought that the Temple of Olympus was hidden in the depths of the sea.

 Chapter 2304： The city of glory!

    Poseidon''s Poseidon''s realm was shining with blue light, and the depths of the dim sea were stained with blue light.


    Through the dim sea, Ye Chen found that they had come to the location of a trench and galloped down toward the depth of the trench.


    "This is the Mariana Trench?"


    Ye Chen explored and found that the depth of this trench was very deep, far beyond the average trench.


    "Yes, this is the Mariana Trench."


    Poseidon smiled and said, "The Temple of Olympus, right in the deep space of this trench."


    As they spoke, everyone landed in the depths of the Mariana Trench, and then galloped forward along the rock wall of the trench.


    Ye Chen roughly estimated that his current position should be tens of thousands of meters below sea level.


    Under such strong water pressure, there are obviously a lot fewer creatures in this sea.


    If it weren''t for Poseidon''s Seagod Domain, I am afraid that ordinary masters would not be able to stay here for too long.


    After walking for dozens of minutes, at the end of Ye Chen, there was a burst of ocean current.


    I saw dozens of black sea dragons galloping from the depths, and a sharp neighing sound came from the bodies of these sea dragons.


    "This is... a sea beast?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The breath of these sea dragons is a bit extraordinary, not ordinary marine creatures, but more like spirit beasts cultivated to become refined.


    I saw the sea dragon at the head, almost three to four meters tall, and his breath was even comparable to a master of the master.


    This is still a sea dragon, even some flood dragons are not his opponents.


    "Hades, don''t be nervous, these are all sea beasts raised by Poseidon."


    Avril Lavigne saw Ye Chen''s alert look and said with a smile.


    "Captive sea beasts?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and saw Poseidon appear next to the group of sea dragons, and touched the sea dragon headed by him.


    "The sea dragon king headed is Poseidon''s mount, responsible for guarding the entrance to the Temple of Olympus."


    Athena said indifferently.


    "So that''s it, I said that in the depths of the ocean, how can there be such a powerful spirit beast."


    There was a sudden enlightenment flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Poseidon communicated with the Sea Dragon King at this time, and then the group of Sea Dragons quickly retreated and opened a way.


    Ye Chen and the others passed through the group of sea dragons and came to the end of the road, and a stone cliff just appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Poseidon uttered a few divine words at this time, and a ray of blue divine power suddenly burst out of his hand.


    The blue halo shone around, and the stone wall in front of everyone was suddenly distorted, and a faint brilliance bloomed from the distorted space.


    Later, the space became calmer, and a huge metal gate appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    This gate was so inlaid on the stone wall, it was engraved with the language of the gods, and a faint divine power spread out from the metal gate.


    "Behind this door is the Temple of Olympus?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked with a puzzled look.


    "It''s still early, behind this door, is the holy land of our Protoss!"


    Avril Lavigne explained softly: "Only from the Holy Land can there be a way to the Temple of Olympus!"


    "The sea dragon clan raised by Poseidon has been guarding this place, in order to prevent other people from entering this place by mistake and causing unnecessary trouble."


    Athena said lightly.


    "Since this gate is the sacred land of the Protoss, you can directly penetrate the surrounding walls, can you also enter?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "The surrounding stone walls are engraved with my Protoss French language. Even the strong Ning Yuan would never want to penetrate this stone wall."


    Ares proudly said: "If you want to enter the holy land of my Protoss, the only way to go through this door and open this door is the blood and power of the Lord God.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Zeus walked toward the giant gate and reached out and pressed his hand on the giant gate. As the violent power emerged from Zeus, the giant gate trembled suddenly, and a trace of brilliance lit up from the metal gate.


    Zeus flicked his fingers, and a ray of blood flew out from his fingers and merged into the metal gate.


    In a sudden, dazzling brilliance bloomed from the metal gate, shining the entire dark depths of the trench like daylight.


    I saw a trembling sound from the metal gate, and then slowly opened from the middle.


    "The door is open!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked back along the opened door. A deep tunnel appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Zeus first walked into the tunnel, Ye Chen and others got off the seahorse and also walked into the tunnel.


    A certain spell was applied to the entrance of the tunnel, causing the sea outside to not enter the tunnel. Ye Chen followed the others and walked toward the depths of the tunnel.


    After a full half an hour, Ye Chen walked to the end of the tunnel.


    Ye Chen estimated that according to their forward speed, they could cross the Pacific in half an hour.


    Even Ye Chen didn''t know where he was now or where he was.


    "It''s finally here. It has been hundreds of years. I haven''t been here. I don''t know if there is any change."


    Apollo said with emotion.


    "After today, my Protoss should be happy!"


    A smile appeared on the face of the **** Hephaestus.


    "Stop talking nonsense, go quickly!"


    Athena said indifferently, then suddenly accelerated and rushed directly out of the tunnel.


    Ye Chen followed closely and flew out of the tunnel. The following scene shocked Ye Chen.


    Under the shroud of a huge white halo, a group of luxurious buildings appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    These buildings are built on hundreds of meters high marine plants, and a faint halo spreads out from these white buildings.


    Deep in the dark underground, these white halos lit up like daytime.


    Outside the white halo, strange sea fish swimming in the sea.


    From a distance, it looks like a fairyland.


    "Is it possible that the achievement here is the legendary Atlantis?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of shock.


    "How can Atlantis compare to the holy land of my protoss? It''s just a civilization built by some inferior people who have the blood of my protoss."


    Ares laughed and said with a smug look: "Compared with my Protoss, Atlantis is nothing but a dust!"


    "Hades, welcome to the holy land of my protoss...the city of glory!"


    Avril Lavigne said with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 2305： Legacy Stone

    "What a glorious city, I didn''t expect the Temple of Olympus to be located here."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with emotion on his face.


    "Unfortunately, the soldiers of my Protoss have all fallen in the previous battle. I think back then, this glorious city was very lively."


    Hermes said in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, when the Temple of Olympus is opened, the warriors of the Protoss will naturally reappear in this world!"


    Apollo said calmly.


    "Let''s go, business matters. Open the Temple of Olympus first. I can''t stand such a weak state now."


    Ares''s eyes were full of impatience, and he flew towards the center of the Glory City first.


    Others followed, and then Ye Chen and others came to the altar in the City of Glory.


    This altar is very large, located in the center of the Glory City, and is also the center of divine power.


    The whole body of the altar is made up of unknown spirit stones, and on the surface of the altar, many protoss characters are carved.


    Ye Chen glanced roughly, he didn''t know most of them.


    Only the simple words about the Lord God and the Tree of Creation, Ye Chen could recognize one or two.


    In the center of the altar, there was a huge nine-color gem, but at this time the gem was dim in color and looked like a worn-out stone. Ye Chen faintly felt a peculiar power in this gem. Among.


    On this gem, there are numerous black runes entwined around the gem, and a wicked breath spreads out from the black rune.


    "This is the power of spells?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, this is the most important thing in this protoss holy land. This gem is called the stone of inheritance. The power of the main **** comes from this stone of inheritance!"


    Avril Lavigne introduced to Ye Chen the origin of this nine-color gem with a solemn expression.


    "Didn''t it mean that the power of the main **** originated from the Temple of Olympus?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and asked with a look of confusion: "What is the situation with this stone of inheritance?"


    "The Temple of Olympus does not exist in this world. In other words, it is somewhat similar to Kunlun Xu''s situation and exists in another dimension of space."


    Athena explained softly: "This stone of heritage is the key to opening the Temple of Olympus!"


    "So, this Olympus temple is hidden in another space? This stone of inheritance is the link between the main **** and the Olympus temple?"


    There was a sudden enlightenment flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Athena''s explanation can be regarded as dispelling Ye Chen''s doubts.


    Normally, if the Temple of Olympus exists on the earth, unless it is hidden in the heart of the earth like Daotian, it is basically impossible not to be discovered by the strong of China.


    If you hide in another space, then everything makes sense.


    "The black rune on the stone of inheritance is the sealing technique imposed by the strong Chinese back then?"


    Ye Chen looked at the nine colored gems in the distance and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the power of the Stone of Inheritance is connected to us. If it weren''t for the power of the Stone of Inheritance to be sealed, how could our power decline so much?


    A strong look of hatred flashed in Ares''s eyes.


    "In that case, why didn''t those strong people in Kunlun Xu destroy this stone of inheritance?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked, "If the stone of inheritance is destroyed, you won''t be able to enter the Temple of Olympus, right? Isn''t this more effective than the stone of sealing inheritance?"


    "The stone of inheritance is the condensation of the power of creation, can it be destroyed at will?"


    Zeus snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Don''t say it''s the Kunlun Xu gang, even your ancient Chinese powerhouse, I''m afraid you won''t be able to destroy this inheritance stone."


    "Ye Chen, what Zeus said should be right. This stone is a bit weird, not like something produced in this world."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Zeus, don''t waste time, it''s time to prepare to revive this stone of heritage and enter the Temple of Olympus."


    Ares urged impatiently.


    "Yes, Zeus, without further ado, I can''t wait any longer."


    A scarlet color flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and his face was full of a hideous smile.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    Zeus took a deep breath, his eyes full of enthusiasm, and quickly stepped onto the altar, standing in the east of the stone of inheritance.


    The other main gods lined up around the inheritance stone, and twelve people formed a circle around the inheritance stone.


    At this time, Zeus slowly stretched out his right hand, and Gaia''s heart flew out of Zeus''s palm, floating above the stone of inheritance.


    "Boom boom!"


    A strong heartbeat came from Gaia''s heart, and with every beat of Gaia''s heart, a strong breath spread out from Gaia''s heart.


    "Everyone, let''s start."


    There was a solemn color on Zeus''s face, and a strand of blood flew out from his fingers and merged into the stone of inheritance.


    Other main gods also incorporated a ray of blood into this inheritance stone.


    Ye Chen frowned, and then merged a strand of essence blood into the stone of inheritance, but Ye Chen deliberately removed the blood of the ancient gods from the essence blood, just fusing some of the gods of the Pluto.


    The blood of the ancient gods, especially the blood of the ancient gods of the royal family, is far more noble than the blood of the main god. Ye Chen is not sure what happens to the stone of inheritance after the blood of this ancient **** is merged.


    However, in order to prevent unnecessary things from happening, Ye Chen still did a little more cautiously.


    As the blood of many main gods merged into the stone of inheritance, a ray of nine-colored rays of light bloomed from the inheritance.


    In the next moment, the black rune light around the Stone of Inheritance was shining brightly, and a burst of sealing power suddenly broke out, suppressing all the nine-color light that bloomed.


    Although thousands of years have passed, the power of this stone of inheritance is still very strong.


    After obtaining the original power of the twelve main gods, the stone of inheritance was still unable to break the power of this seal.


    "The heart of Gaia, melt!"


    Zeus flashed a frenzy in his eyes and snorted, Gaia''s heart exuded a ray of golden light, and then suddenly merged into the stone of inheritance.


    Suddenly, a strong heartbeat sounded from the stone of inheritance, and a force of horror to the extreme burst out from the stone of inheritance.


    The dazzling nine-color light directly rose into the sky and turned into a nine-color beam of light several meters in diameter!


    This nine-color beam of light is majestic, directly piercing the barrier of the Glory City, as if to penetrate the sea and descend into this world!


    At the same time, a terrifying force gradually recovered in the glorious city!

 Chapter 2306： Open the Temple of Olympus!

    The Atlantic Ocean, deep in the sea!


    A nine-color beam of light suddenly rose from the depths of the ocean, penetrated the sea, and stood on the sky.


    The dazzling light and incomparable aura immediately alarmed all the Ning Yuan powerhouses on the earth.


    Inside Yanjing Qingyun Courtyard!


    With the appearance of the nine-color light beam, Gu Dao''s face changed drastically, and he subconsciously looked far away.


    Although the aura was a little weak, Gu Dao was aware of this mighty power of the main god.


    "What a strong breath of divine power, Zeus and the others, are breaking the seal on the stone of inheritance?"


    Gu Dao took a deep breath, his face full of solemnity.


    After hesitating for a few breaths, a touch of determination flashed in Gu Dao''s eyes, and when he moved his figure, he appeared in a closed room.


    "Long Yuan, I am leaving China for a trip to the west, and Yanjing will leave it to you."


    Gu Dao looked at the man in front of him and said in a low voice.


    "You never leave China''s territory, because of the western gods?"


    Long Yuan frowned and looked at Gu Dao.


    "The Temple of Olympus is about to open, and the seal that binds the main gods will probably be opened. Once the main gods have lifted the seal, I''m afraid they will have to do something with the East. I''ll see if there are other ways."


    Gu Dao said softly: "After I leave, Yan Jing will need you to take care of him."


    "Zeus, the head of the twelve gods, is very strong. Even if it is you, it may not be his opponent. What''s more, after the seals of the gods are lifted, their strength may increase sharply. You go now. , I am afraid it will be dangerous."


    Long Yuan said in a low voice: "Report this matter to Kunlun Xu, and let them solve it is the most wise choice."


    "Forcibly opening the Kunlun Void consumes too much resources, and it also hurts Kunlun Void''s spiritual veins. If they have to be forced, I am afraid they will not force Kunlun Void to open it."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice, "I will first look at the situation in the West before making a decision."


    "Since you have made a decision, then I won''t persuade you anymore. Be careful with everything. I will take care of Yanjing."


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Gu Dao nodded, and then disappeared in place.


    At the same time, several major sects of China were also alarmed.


    The few Kunlun Tianjiaoes headed by Pu Ji rushed towards the direction of the nine-color light beam with solemn expressions.


    For a while, the entire Ning Yuan powerhouse in China was on guard.


    At the same time, in the City of Glory, as the nine-color light beam in the stone of inheritance became more and more hot, a mighty force bloomed from the stone of inheritance.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, feeling that the power of chaos in his body was suppressed by this escaping divine power.


    As the power on the stone of inheritance became stronger and stronger, the power of the black seal on it suddenly exploded completely.


    On the black spell, the powerful sealing power suddenly exploded, a cloud of black mist, as if to completely surround the stone of inheritance.


    "Xuanyuan Zhenghao, do you think your Kunlun Xu''s sealing technique can seal the power of my Protoss?"


    At this time, Zeus showed a hideous look on his face, and he let out a low growl, and a terrifying thunder burst out from Zeus.


    Under the traction of Zeus''s divine power, Gaia''s heart, which was integrated into the stone of inheritance, suddenly burst out of all power.


    The dazzling nine-color beam of light has become more beautiful, and the rich divine power is flooding the city of glory!


    Suddenly, under the eruption of Gaia''s Heart, the power of the seal enveloped around the stone of inheritance broke apart.


    After the black talisman on the stone of inheritance dissipated, the stone of inheritance instantly became bright, and a terrifying force slowly spread out from the stone of inheritance.


    Ye Chen felt like there was a peculiar force pulling him and the stone of inheritance, and the rich divine power slowly poured into the body.


    The performance of other main gods is more obvious. Under these escaping divine powers, the power of all main gods is slowly increasing.


    At the same time, the seals of the gods placed on them slowly exuded their respective auras.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and one could clearly see the seal that was sealed in the origins of many main gods.


    "The seal originally imposed on the main **** is engraved in the source. No wonder the power of the main **** is attenuated so much."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As the source of the power of the gods, the stone of inheritance is inherently related to the main god.


    After the stone of inheritance was revived, the huge divine power contained in it began to restore the divine power that the gods lacked, and this allowed the seal in the source of the main **** to slowly appear.


    However, Ye Chen, as the new successor of Pluto, was different from the real Lord God, so there was no such seal in his body.


    "Everyone, while the power of Gaia''s heart has not been exhausted, let''s release the divine power together and urge the stone of inheritance to open the Temple of Olympus."


    Zeus said solemnly at this time.


    "As long as you enter the Temple of Olympus, the seal placed on me can be completely dissipated."


    Ares laughed, his eyes full of turbulent fighting spirit.


    "Do it!"


    Apollo snorted, and hot flames surged from Apollo''s body, turning into a fiery red phoenix, surging toward the stone of inheritance.


    Ye Chen frowned and urged the divine power in his body to surge towards the stone of inheritance.


    As the power of the twelve main gods poured into this stone of inheritance, the surrounding space began to twist.


    "In the name of Zeus, the king of my gods, open our ancestral land, the Temple of Olympus!"


    Zeus sang the divine words of the Protoss, and his heroic voice was like thunder, exploding in the glorious city.


    A ray of holy light bloomed in the nine-color light beam, and as the twisted space gradually calmed down, a portal shimmering with dazzling brilliance suddenly opened slowly above the stone of inheritance.


    With the appearance of this portal, a deep to the extreme vitality spread from the portal.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and felt the abundant life force pouring into his body along his breath.


    "What a strong life force!"


    A look of horror flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    This vitality was so strong that it even gave Ye Chen a feeling of being comparable to Daotian''s corpse.


    "The breath of the tree of creation, I haven''t felt the breath of the tree of creation for a long time."


    Vulcan Hephaestus roared, eyes full of fascination.


    "The Temple of Olympus, finally opened."


    Ares laughed loudly, her voice very excited.


    "My Protoss... will rise today!"


    Zeus''s voice was extremely wild, accompanied by the monstrous thunder and lightning, just stepped into this portal.


    Athena followed, and then all the main gods including Ye Chen stepped into this gateway.


    After Ye Chen and others disappeared in the Glory City, the portal slowly dissipated in the air.

 Chapter 2307： Tree of Creation!

    Although only a few breaths passed, Ye Chen felt that a long time had passed.


    As the surrounding space gradually stabilized, Ye Chen found himself in a strange world.


    There is no aura around, there is a strong divine power everywhere.


    Ye Chen subconsciously raised his head and looked forward. The next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    In front of Ye Chen, there was an ancient temple with dozens of stone pillars rising into the sky.


    And in the middle of the stone pillar, a huge tree stood in front of Ye Chen.


    This big tree is the largest plant Ye Chen has ever seen. It may be tens of thousands of meters high in length, and its thick and powerful branches seem to be thrust into the sky.


    The golden branches and leaves swayed with the wind, the golden brilliance flickered around the big tree, everything looked so beautiful.


    If it weren''t for the terrifying aura escaping from this big tree, Ye Chen really thought he had come to a fairyland.


    "The divine power in this space is actually the power escaping from this big tree?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    I saw that this golden tree was full of peculiar runes. As the tree swayed and breathed, the rich divine power surged around the golden tree.


    "Hades, welcome to the Temple of Olympus."


    A smile appeared on Avril Lavigne''s face: "This is the birthplace of the gods and the ancestral land of my Protoss!"


    "This big golden tree is what you call the tree of creation?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the tree of creation is the sacred tree of my **** race. The power of the twelve lord gods comes from the sacred tree. The sacred stone of our lord **** is the fruit of the tree of creation."


    Athena said calmly.


    "It turns out that the origin of the gods turned out to be this tree of creation."


    Ye Chen showed a look of surprise on his face, and said in a deep voice, "Then what is the origin of this tree of creation? Is it possible that it was bred by heaven and earth? This space should not be able to give birth to such an existence, right?"


    "You guessed it, this is really not the birthplace of the tree of creation. As for where the tree of creation came from, I can''t tell you. I am afraid that only the tree of creation will know his own origin. ."


    Zeus said frantically at this time.


    "Is this tree of creation conscious?"


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Even the spiritual things you get have wisdom. The tree of creation is so powerful, how can it be without wisdom."


    Zeus snorted coldly, and said with a look of disdain: "Unfortunately, this tree of creation should have been severely damaged, so its spiritual intelligence was somewhat damaged and fell into a deep sleep, and I don''t know when it will recover."


    "When we were born, the tree of creation brought us to the earth and gave birth to this space and the stone of inheritance. Since then, the tree of creation has been sleeping in the stone of inheritance, and this place has become The ancestral land of my Protoss."


    Athena explained softly.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded, his eyes flashed with a sudden realization.


    "Athena, stop talking nonsense, quickly revive the power of the tree of creation and help us lift the seal on our bodies."


    Ares could not wait to say at this time.


    A wave flashed in Athena''s eyes, and she stepped towards the tree of creation!


    "Why is it that Athena revives the tree of creation? Isn''t Zeus the head of the gods?"


    A look of doubt flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Although Zeus has the strongest power, Zeus''s power is far from the purity of Athena. Athena''s power is closest to the tree of creation, and it is more suitable for awakening the tree of creation!"


    Avril Lavigne explained: "Athena''s big prophecy is the ability bestowed by the tree of creation."


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Chen nodded, his eyes filled with sudden realization.


    At this time, Athena had already come under the tree of creation, slightly stretched out her hand, and touched the tree of creation like this!


    In an instant, Athena''s black hair danced with the wind, and her black long skirt slowly moved in the breeze.


    The dazzling golden light burst out from the tree of creation!


    Ye Chen faintly seemed to hear a murmur, as the golden branches shook, a terrifying force slowly recovered from the tree of creation.


    "Ye Chen, this tree of creation is not simple, and his strength is a little too amazing. If it weren''t for this guy''s injury, his intelligence is sleeping, I am afraid he is not weaker than Candle Dragon."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind at this time.


    "If we can absorb the vitality of this tree of creation, I am afraid that the body of my ancient **** can even surpass two stars and three stars, directly reaching the level of four or even five stars."


    Ye Chen said in surprise.


    "Although the tree of creation is asleep, if you forcibly absorb his vitality, I am afraid he will resist. With your strength, it is estimated that it will be killed in an instant."


    The golden little dragon said angrily.


    "This tree of creation contains a lot of divine power, and the vitality is extremely abundant, but I have the power of Daotian. Role."


    Ye Chen looked at the tree of creation not far away, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "What else does it do?"


    The golden little dragon asked with surprise.


    "In this Primordial Distraction Art, in addition to the pill to repair the soul, it is necessary to search for the heaven and earth spirit treasures to condense the body of the clone. The more precious the heaven and earth spirit treasure, the stronger the strength of the clone. In theory, even There is a possibility of exceeding the body."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said, "If I can get the branches of the tree of creation, or even the heart of the tree of creation, it can be used as the material for me to condense the clone."


    "Not to mention, the heart of the tree of creation is indeed very suitable for condensing your clone. Although it is weaker than the blood of the ancient gods, it is naturally compatible with the five elements, and is extremely compatible with the emperor."


    The golden dragon said with a look of admiration: "Unfortunately, with your current strength, let alone the heart of the tree, you may not even be able to take this branch with you."


    "Not in a hurry, this time I will take it as an insight. When my cultivation level breaks through to the late stage of Ning Yuan, I am tempering the body of the ancient **** to two stars. It is not that I have no chance to get the tree heart of this tree of creation."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Just as Ye Chen and the golden dragon were transmitting their voices, the power of this tree of creation became stronger and stronger, and the golden brilliance drifted down from the huge branches.


    I saw these twelve golden branches suddenly rushed out of the tree of creation, and directly wrapped around Ye Chen and the others.

 Chapter 2308： Advance!

    The golden branches flashed with golden divine power, Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and he subconsciously urged the divine power in his body.


    But after discovering that the others did not move, Ye Chen slowly relaxed.


    "Avril Lavigne, what''s the situation?"


    Ye Chen turned to look at Avril Lavigne.


    "You''ll know later."


    A smile rose from the corner of Avril''s mouth.


    In the next moment, a faint light gleamed on the golden branches, and then Ye Chen felt that under the guidance of the golden branches, he flew directly towards the tree of creation.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen and others were taken to different tree trunks by the golden branches.


    After boarding the tree of creation, Ye Chen discovered that the tree of creation was very large, with thick branches even tens of meters wide. Ye Chen stood on the trunk as if walking on a spacious road.


    At the same time, the rich divine power was transmitted into everyone''s body through the trunk.


    "Hades, you are at the same level as Zeus and Athena?"


    Avril Lavigne looked at Ye Chen in surprise at this time.


    Ye Chen frowned, looked around, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Although the twelve of them flew to the tree of creation together, the height of each of them was different.


    He and Zeus and Athena were on different branches, but they were all on the same level, that is, on the highest branch, and Poseidon was at their next level, and then lined up in order of strength.


    "Is this ranked according to strength or talent?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Zeus gave Ye Chen a meaningful look, and then sat cross-legged in place.


    "Ye Chen, cherish this opportunity. The forced opening of the Temple of Olympus this time has affected the Tree of Creation. It is basically impossible to have another opportunity like this. Try to absorb the power of this place. It''s good for you."


    Athena spoke to Ye Chen lightly, and then sat cross-legged in place.


    In an instant, the twelve main gods, including Ye Chen, were all wrapped in strong divine power.


    Golden thunder, fiery red flames, bright moonlight, violent fighting spirit, blue sea water, a group of powerful divine powers bloomed from the bodies of Zeus and others.


    Under the divine power of the tree of creation, the breath of everyone, including Zeus, is rising rapidly.


    At the same time, a series of dark runes slowly emerged from the origins of many main gods, trying their best to suppress the strength of many main gods.


    "Damn the seal, break it!"


    Ares yelled loudly, his face was full of hideousness, and suddenly roared, a large amount of divine power quickly poured into his body.


    With a crisp click, the power of the seal in Ares was directly shattered by a large amount of divine power.


    Although the power of this seal was a seal laid by the Kunlun Xu Xian, after all, thousands of years have passed, plus the power of the tree of creation, no matter how strong this seal is, it will eventually be broken.


    As the divine power in Ares shattered, an extremely strong aura rose to the sky, and then the aura exuded by Ares became stronger and stronger, and finally directly crossed Ningyuan.


    "In the Ning Yuan state, this tree of creation is indeed a bit terrifying to the power of the main god, and the strength of these main gods is probably stronger than that of the peak period."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    As Ares lifted the seal, several other main gods broke their own seals one after another, and with the addition of a large amount of divine power, they all crossed the Ning Yuan realm.


    At the same time, everyone''s cultivation is steadily rising under the irrigation of the tree of creation.


    As the main gods bred from the tree of creation, their power is the same as the tree of creation.


    Only under the power of the tree of creation can their strength be greatly improved.


    "It''s time to make good use of this opportunity."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the spot. As the emperor decided to move, a large amount of divine power was absorbed by Ye Chen and turned into chaotic power into the Yuan Sea.


    Ye Chen first entered Ning Yuan, and the zhenqi in his body had just been transformed into the power of Yuanhai, and the quality of zhenqi had not reached the ultimate.


    With this opportunity, Ye Chen tempered all the Yuanhai power in his body again.


    Fortunately, the divine power in this place was extremely rich. After Ye Chen directly filled Yuan Hai completely, he slowly cancelled the operation of the Emperor Jue.


    "The cultivation base of the Ning Yuan realm is completely stabilized, and with this Yuan Hai''s tempering, I feel that my foundation has been solidified a lot, and it is a step forward from the middle of the Ning Yuan stage."


    A touch of satisfaction flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    A place like this place with such a strong power is rare on the earth.


    Even Kunlun Xu, I am afraid that the aura is not strong here.


    If he had been practicing here for several months, Ye Chen would even have the confidence to break through to the middle stage of Ning Yuan.


    It''s a pity that Ye Chen is not sure how long he can stay here. In a short time, Ye Chen can''t absorb a lot of divine power.


    "It''s time to prepare for promotion to the Hades Domain and the four Dark Demon Gods."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    This time he came to the Temple of Olympus, the biggest purpose is the Hades realm and these four dark demons.


    If the strength of these four dark demon gods can be promoted to the Ning Yuan realm, then Ye Chen''s gain this time will have been great.


    With Ye Chen''s mind moved, the dark Pluto domain was suddenly released from Ye Chen''s body.


    The four dark demon gods roared, their eyes were full of longing.


    Under Ye Chen''s mind, a large amount of divine power rushed towards the Pluto domain.


    The divine power released by the tree of creation is a divine power with no attributes, the most pure, for these four dark demon gods, just like the vitality, they are the most suitable tonic.


    With the irrigation of a large amount of divine power, these four dark demon gods let out a roar, and their dark figure became more and more solid.


    Scarlet blood burst out from the Pluto domain, and a strong murderous aura spewed out, and the **** light suppressed the surrounding golden branches.


    Under this **** halo, the figures of Ye Chen and these four demon gods were directly covered.


    The blood-colored evil aura was tossing violently in the realm of Hades, and the aura of these four demon gods gradually became stronger.


    After more than half a day, a roar full of murderous intent burst out in the realm of Hades.


    The four blood-colored dark demon gods all looked up to the sky and roared, and the blood-colored halo suddenly burst out on the tree of creation.


    "Finally succeeded."


    Ye Chen felt the vitality of the four dark demon gods, and his face showed a touch of joy.

 Chapter 2309： Anomaly!

    The **** evil spirit surrounded Ye Chen, and the rich aura shocked the other Lord Gods on the Tree of Creation.


    "The breath of this guy Hades seems to have become stronger."


    "This Pluto domain seems a bit weird, it seems to be much stronger than the previous Hades domain."


    The other Lord Gods around looked at Ye Chen who was surrounded by **** evil spirits, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    The negative aura exuded from Ye Chen''s Pluto domain, even for them, felt a bit chilling.


    Although Ye Chen''s divine power is not very strong, but this underworld domain has undergone unimaginable changes under the irrigation of Nine Nether Qi and divine power.


    In essence, after these four demon gods evolved into Ningyuan, Ye Chen''s Pluto domain was also a top-notch existence among the twelve main gods.


    If Ye Chen''s strength can reach the level of Zeus, the power of this Pluto domain will exceed Zeus''s Divine King domain.


    "Athena, Hades''s Pluto domain has a very strange power, unlike the breath of our Protoss."


    At this time, Zeus looked at the Pluto domain that wrapped Ye Chen, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "It should be integrated with the power of the East. His strength is considered to be the top powerhouse in the East. Some differences are normal."


    Athena said calmly.


    Zeus chuckled lightly, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes, then closed his eyes, and tried his best to absorb the divine power around him, a strong breath fluctuation loomed from Zeus''s body.


    At the same time, Ye Chen looked at the four demon gods around, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for the large amount of divine power released by the tree of creation, it would take a lot of effort to raise these four dark demon gods to the realm of Ningyuan.


    Now that it is so easy to raise the power of these four dark demon gods to Ningyuan, Ye Chen can be regarded as a worry.


    Moreover, after these four dark demon gods were promoted to Ningyuan, their bodies became more solid again, and they could even vaguely see the armor made of black mist.


    Moreover, the eyes of these four dark demon gods also became a little agile.


    "It''s kind of interesting, but you didn''t even seize the house again?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a meaningful expression flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, these four dark demon gods have been promoted to Ningyuan, and they can be regarded as a big killer."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    The Dark Demon God relies on this Pluto domain. As long as the domain is not broken, the four Dark Demon Gods will not die.


    Compared with Fire Spirit and Eclipse, these four Dark Demon Gods are indeed very strong in some cases.


    "These four dark demon gods have only just reached the early stage of Ningyuan. Even if the four of them work together, they can only limit the powerhouses in the middle of Ningyuan. If they can continue to improve their strength, it will definitely be regarded as a big killer. "


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, if you continue to improve, their realm may surpass you, be careful they eat the master!"


    The golden dragon said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I was prepared long ago and nothing will happen."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and continued to urge the surrounding divine power, rushing towards the Hades domain.


    With a large amount of divine power pouring into the bodies of these four dark demon gods, Ye Chen could feel the excitement and tremors of the four dark demon gods.


    Intrepid murderous aura and resentment vented from the bodies of these four dark demon gods.


    As their aura gets stronger, this killing intent becomes stronger.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the power of these four dark demon gods suddenly skyrocketed, and an aura far surpassing Ye Chen surging out from the bodies of these four dark demon gods.


    "Finally reached the middle stage of Ningyuan."


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The four demon gods who have reached the middle stage of Ning Yuan are truly qualitatively changed.


    The four Dark Demon Gods working together can completely contain a strong man in the late stage of Ning Yuan. This is undoubtedly a huge help to Ye Chen.


    Now if Ye Chen and Ji Daoling are able to fight against a powerful player in the middle of the Ningyuan Period, Ye Chen can easily kill them with these four Dark Demon Gods.


    "It''s time to stop."


    A look of satisfaction appeared on Ye Chen''s face. When he moved his mind, he wanted to take the Pluto Domain back into his body. Only then did he discover that he had lost control of the Pluto Domain.


    "Roar!"


    Not only that, the four dark demon gods roared, and saw the blood-colored Pluto realm around them suddenly spread in a circle, a large amount of divine power rushed to the dark king realm madly, and then was swallowed by these four dark demon gods.


    In just a few breaths, Ye Chen felt a bulging feeling in his body.


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    Relying on Ye Chen''s divine power, the Pluto domain is the epitome of Yuanhai''s power.


    If the power of this domain is too strong, beyond Ye Chen''s bearing range, Ye Chen''s Yuanhai can even be split apart by this Pluto domain.


    Once the Yuanhai is broken, the cultivation base will be wiped out, and the soul will die.


    "Want to use the Pluto domain to get out of my control?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Following Ye Chen''s heart movement, the spear tip of the Immortal Spear suddenly appeared in the realm of the Hades. With the influx of the power of the ancient gods, the spear tip of the Immortal Spear trembled slightly, and it belonged to the Daotian. The breath suddenly spread out.


    With the aura of Misery Spear, the bodies of these four dark demon gods shook slightly, and a hint of fear flashed in their eyes.


    Although these dark demon gods have no consciousness and their souls may have been annihilated, they still have an instinctive fear of this extinction spear.


    "town!"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he snorted, the spear tip of the Extinguishing Immortal Spear suddenly suppressed towards the Pluto domain.


    The **** evil spirit suddenly calmed down, and the surrounding four dark demon gods became illusory under the attack of Mie Xian Liao, and they suddenly retreated to the rear.


    For these illusory spirit bodies like the four demon gods, the spear tip of the Misunderstanding Spear is extremely restrained for them, and just a breath of breath that escapes makes these four demon gods terrified.


    Under the momentum of the spear tip of Miexian Lance, Ye Chen completely suppressed the four dark demon gods.


    "It seems that this situation is already at the limit. I am afraid that I will have to wait until I break through to the middle stage of Ning Yuan before I can try to raise these four dark demon gods to a small level."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen relied on the aura of the spear tip of the Misunderstanding Spear to restrain the four dark demon gods, once their strength increased, the effect of the spear tip of the Misexian Spear would be greatly reduced.


    When Ye Chen was thinking about these issues in his mind, the tree of creation seemed to feel the aura of the immortal spear, and it suddenly trembled. The countless branches were shaking violently, and a large amount of golden light fell rapidly, directly causing Ye Chen returned to his mind!

 Chapter 2310： fear!

    The golden branches were swaying crazily, and the brilliance was like falling stars, dazzling.


    An extremely powerful aura came out from the tree of creation, as if to completely wake up.


    The changes in the tree of creation have awakened all other main gods.


    "What happened? How could such a big change happen to the tree of creation?"


    "I can feel the hostility of the tree of creation, something broke into this Olympus temple?"


    Apollo and the other gods interrupted their cultivation, got up directly from the branches, and looked around with sharp eyes.


    Ye Chen''s face changed at this time, and he felt most clearly.


    The hostility emanating from the tree of creation, isn''t it directed at the tip of the spear of the extinction spear?


    Feeling that the power of recovery in the tree of creation was getting stronger and stronger, Ye Chen didn''t hesitate to close the spear tip of the Immortal Spear, and then gathered the Pluto domain into his body.


    Fortunately, the Pluto domain blocked the sight of other people, and no one discovered the existence of this extinction fairy spear.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Chen frowned, pretending to know nothing.


    At the same time, Zeus and Athena were also alarmed, and the golden thunder burst out from Zeus, a terrifying force burst out from Zeus.


    This breath is definitely the strongest existence among the strong that Ye Chen has seen now.


    I''m afraid that even the old ways are inferior.


    "Why does the tree of creation shake so much?"


    Zeus looked around with sharp eyes, and his voice sounded like thunder, exploding in this space.


    "Except for external existence, there should be nothing that can alarm the tree of creation. I think, maybe Hades brought other people in and alarmed the tree of creation."


    Hera said strangely at this time.


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hera, you''re spitting out blood. I''ve never left on this road. If I took someone with Zeus, wouldn''t they find it?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!"


    Zeus frowned and turned to look at Athena.


    "Athena, what''s the matter?"


    Zeus asked in a deep voice.


    "It is not clear. The tree of creation vibrated extremely suddenly. I can only feel the hostility and terror exuded by the tree of creation. What can make the tree of creation jealous, with Hades''s strength, should Can''t do it yet."


    Athena frowned, a look of doubt on her face.


    "The power of the tree of creation is extremely powerful, what can there be that can make the tree of creation fearful?"


    Poseidon''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s not clear, the spirit of the tree of creation is sleeping, I can''t communicate with him, I can only vaguely perceive his thoughts."


    Athena shook her head and said in a deep voice, "Perhaps I have a wrong perception, or it is possible that we have absorbed too much divine power, which caused the tree of creation to react."


    "I think what Athena said afterwards makes sense, the tree of creation is the most powerful existence in the world, how can there be things that make him jealous."


    Hermes said in a low voice: "Don''t waste your time, everyone, I can feel that my divine body will soon be tempered."


    The other main gods frowned, and then entered the state of cultivation one after another.


    With the influx of a large amount of divine power, except for Zeus, the bodies of the other main gods are blooming with bright light, which is using the divine power here to condense the divine bodies.


    The divine body of the main **** is purely composed of divine power. If you want to condense the divine body, you need a lot of divine power to temper the divine body.


    Except for Zeus among the twelve gods, the bodies of the others have been shattered, and all have experienced reincarnation.


    For the twelve lord gods, apart from relying on the tree of creation, it is difficult for them to temper their divine bodies alone.


    Therefore, after entering the Temple of Olympus this time, all the gods are condensing their own divine bodies.


    Although this **** body is not as good as Ye Chen''s ancient **** body, it is also one of the top physiques in the world, and it is extremely compatible with the main god''s divine power and space law.


    If Ye Chen had been thinking of using the heart of the tree of creation to condense the clone, in fact, it would be an excellent choice to condense the second clone with the help of the divine power of this place.


    After Ye Chen promoted the four demon gods at this time, he tempered his cultivation base for a while, and only then slowly recovered his gong.


    Now Ye Chen''s cultivation level has reached a bottleneck, and it is difficult to improve it through retreat.


    Moreover, the spells in the Emperor Jue were extremely mysterious. Among the three spells of Sun, Moon and Stars, Ye Chen only understood the Star Tribulation, and had no clue about the Moon Kill.


    Moreover, this place is not a good place to study Moon Kill. Ye Chen glanced at the gods who were all in retreat, thought about it, jumped off the tree of creation, and walked in front of the tree of creation.


    This was the first time Ye Chen had come into contact with the tree of creation at close range, only to see faint lines on the golden bark.


    The more Ye Chen looked at it, the more he felt this pattern, as if he had seen it from somewhere.


    "I seem to have seen this pattern by chance in Daotian''s memory."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Daotian''s memory is extremely huge. When Ye Chen inherited Daotian''s memory, he just watched it fancyly. Most things didn''t have much impression.


    And this huge tree and mysterious lines, Ye Chen vaguely felt as if he had seen it.


    It is a pity that Daotian has a lot of memories, and Ye Chen may not be able to find out the origin of this mysterious pattern within a short time.


    "Hades, what have you seen?"


    At this moment, Avril''s voice rang in Ye Chen''s ears.


    Ye Chen froze for a while, turned around, and saw Avril''s pretty figure appearing beside Ye Chen.


    "Avril Lavigne, your retreat is over?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at the powerful aura in Avril''s body, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "In such a short time, you actually broke through Ningyuan?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    The aura that Avril Lavigne exudes at this time is not weaker than that of him. In such a short time, Ye Chen has been raised to a great level, and Ye Chen is slightly surprised.


    "It''s just that we have restored our previous strength. Do you think that with our previous strength, we can contend with Kunlun?"


    Avril Lavigne said casually: "And I am not the main battle god, the realm strength is not strong, Poseidon and Athena, their strength is considered a qualitative leap."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked cross-legged at the gods who were wrapped in a halo, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the branches and leaves of the tree of creation suddenly surged, and the golden brilliance turned into golden rivers, rushing to the gods!


    A strong breath surging out from the gods!

 Chapter 2311： The gods revive!

    The golden divine power envelops the gods, releasing bright light.


    After Avril Lavigne regained consciousness, Hephaestus and Bacchus also regained consciousness.


    Hephaestus, the **** of fire, was originally a strong figure, but now it has become even stronger.


    The divine body formed entirely by divine power exudes a very strong breath.


    The strength of Vulcan and Bacchus is similar to Avril Lavigne. As the three of them are non-combat masters, their own combat effectiveness is not the key.


    Immediately afterwards, a fiery red sun and white full moon rose above the tree of creation.


    The breath of Apollo and Artemis suddenly rose, and the two breaths of a yin and a yang echoed each other, and the surrounding space even began to be a little distorted.


    Apollo opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes seemed to be burning, and the flames all over his body were shining brightly.


    Artemis''s whole body was hazy in the moonlight, like a fairy in the moon, so beautiful that he couldn''t be more beautiful.


    "This breath... is stronger than Xuanyuanpo and the others. Is this going to enter the late stage of Ningyuan?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Even though he knew that the gods had lifted the seal, the cultivation base would be in a state of rapid progress.


    But this increase in strength is too fast.


    "Hahaha, comfortable, I haven''t experienced it for a long time, such a powerful feeling."


    A burst of laughter came from not far away, and I saw Ares holding Ares''s spear, scrolling around with supernatural power, and a powerful breath rose into the sky.


    "Thanks to the Kunlunxu gang, if they had not sealed part of our power, we wouldn''t be as strong as we are now."


    Hermes'' low voice suddenly rang, and with the scarlet power, Hermes was full of blood.


    The power of the blood race has been perfectly integrated with the divine power. At this moment, the strength of Hermes has already surpassed the power of the ancestor Cain of the blood race.


    "It''s time for the Kunlunxu gang to know the majesty of God."


    Hera slowly walked down from the tree of creation, red divine power agitated all over her body, her eyes full of indifference.


    "Hera, you have hidden deeply, your strength has increased so much."


    Ares looked at Hera and said with a look of surprise.


    "I woke up earlier than you. Do you think I was on vacation during this time? I''m not like Aphrodite."


    Hera said indifferently.


    "Hera, what do you mean by this fellow?"


    Avril''s willow brows frowned, her eyes full of anger.


    "I think what I mean is already very simple."


    Hera said indifferently, "If you are not satisfied, you can discuss it now."


    "Hmph, Hera, since you are so confident, it''s better to check with Hades."


    Avril snorted coldly, and said with a look of disdain: "But I don''t think you dare, if you are beaten by Hades, it would be unsightly."


    "Who said I dare not?"


    Hera''s face changed slightly, a fiery red light flashed in her eyes, and her beautiful face was full of evil spirits.


    Hera has always been humiliated by the defeat to Ye Chen, and now her strength is almost restored, hera naturally wants to be ashamed.


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of helplessness.


    Avril Lavigne is really looking for something for her.


    She still doesn''t know how much Hera''s strength has increased, but it is clear that they are much stronger than Xuanyuanpo.


    If it were to fight, even though Ye Chen was sure to win, he would probably have to use a lot of his hole cards, which would simply outweigh the gain.


    "Hera, don''t be impulsive, doing it here will disturb the holy tree."


    Artemis frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Humph!"


    Hera snorted coldly, knowing that this is not the place to fight, and turned to look at the three of Zeus and Poseidon.


    At this time, the three of Zeus, Athena and Poseidon were still absorbing the surrounding divine power.


    The golden thunder and blue ocean wrapped around Zeus and Poseidon, and the strong pressure made Ye Chen and others feel extremely strong pressure.


    "The strength of this guy Poseidon has improved so fast, I am afraid that he is about to catch up with the peak level of Zeus that year."


    Apollo frowned and said in a low voice.


    "The talent of this guy Poseidon is almost the same as the previous Hades, and it is not much weaker than Zeus."


    Artemis said casually: "But I''m a little curious about how much her strength will grow after this fellow Athena has experienced this reincarnation."


    "Athena is very mysterious. I am afraid that even Zeus does not know her strength."


    Ares said helplessly: "Moreover, this guy''s big prophecy is far more difficult than Zeus'' Thunder."


    Just as he was speaking, a strand of golden thunder burst out of Zeus''s body, which immediately enveloped him.


    Ye Chen and the others looked up, the sky was full of golden thunder, and the terrifying coercion made everyone feel trembling.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Zeus''s aura now is much stronger than when he fought.


    Zeus slowly opened his eyes, two bright thunders burst out in his eyes, and then he appeared beside Ye Chen and the others as he moved.


    "Zeus, are you breaking through?"


    Ares asked casually.


    "No, it is not so easy to break through, but I feel that I am very close."


    Zeus clenched his fist and said indifferently.


    "Broken Realm? Is this going to break through the Ning Yuan Realm?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Is the strength of this fellow Zeus already so strong?


    "Why are these two guys Poseidon and Athena so slow?"


    Avril frowned and asked.


    "Don''t worry about them, the two of them should have made a breakthrough. I am afraid it will take some time."


    Zeus said in a deep voice, "Hera, Ares, you two will go to the laboratory with me to prepare for the revival of the Protoss in the Temple of Olympus!"


    "understood."


    Hera nodded.


    "Zeus, I originally wanted to cultivate here for a while. Since there is an important task, I will go out and move my muscles and bones."


    Ares clenched a fist, his eyes full of war.


    "It''s not time to start, don''t mess with me."


    Zeus frowned, his eyes full of majesty.


    "Okay, really long-winded, I know what to do."


    Ares curled his lips, his face was full of nonchalant expression.


    "Nothing to do with us, I will continue to practice."


    Apollo waved his hand, and Artemis continued to return to the tree of creation to practice.


    "Hades, how about you?"


    Zeus looked at Ye Chen at this time, with a meaningful expression in his eyes.

 Chapter 2312： The old road appeared!

    Ye Chen frowned, his expression extremely calm.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Ye Chen could feel that Zeus still had some defense against him.


    "Since the Temple of Olympus is open, I am fine here, so why not leave with you."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "fair enough!"


    Zeus readily agreed to Ye Chen''s request.


    Then Zeus took Hera and Ye Chen and left the Temple of Olympus and returned to the City of Glory.


    "I will take you away."


    Zeus''s heart moved, and the surrounding space suddenly twisted.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt his eyes sway, and appeared above the sea from the City of Glory.


    "The power of Zeus''s law of space seems to have become much stronger."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Teleporting directly from the city of brilliance to the surface of the sea, at such a long distance, having to overcome the pressure of the sea and the barriers around the city of brilliance, this control is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Hades, now that the Twelve Lord Gods have lifted the seal and the Protoss will begin to revive, you should make a choice."


    Zeus looked at Ye Chen and said in a low voice: "You have inherited the position of Pluto. As long as you are willing to stand on our side, you are the real Pluto."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing an awe-inspiring color.


    These words of Zeus were obviously forcing him to make a choice.


    "You want to start a war?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "We and Kunlun Xu must have a battle. I know that there are also a lot of hatred between you and Kunlun Xu. As long as you are on our side, I can destroy Kunlun Xu for you."


    Zeus said in a deep voice.


    "Then what price do I have to pay?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked back.


    "You don''t need to pay any price, just need you to help me open Kunlun virtual."


    Zeus said indifferently: "I think this request should not be difficult for you."


    "Kunlun Xu will only be opened once in decades. It is not a simple matter to forcibly open Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Chen frowned. He didn''t expect that Zeus would actually ask him for this.


    "I think, with your strength, you can do this."


    Zeus said meaningfully.


    "Give me some time to think about it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "No problem, but I hope this time will not be too long. I don''t like to wait too long."


    Zeus said indifferently.


    As Zeus had just finished speaking, his expression suddenly paused, and he subconsciously turned his head to look far away, and a cold smile flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that some friends can''t wait."


    Zeus said indifferently.


    As Zeus''s voice fell, Ye Chen suddenly felt a few powerful auras in his divine consciousness.


    The breath of the head made Ye Chen stunned.


    "Gu Dao... actually left China?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of shock.


    As the protector of Huaxia, the most important responsibility of the ancient road is to guard the safety of Yanjing and Huaxia.


    Under normal circumstances, Gudao will not leave China.


    Even this was the first time Ye Chen heard that Gu Dao left China and reached the West.


    In a bang, there was a roar in the distance, and the figure of the ancient road galloped over the sea, bringing up a wave of hundreds of meters high.


    An astonishing aura spewed from Gu Dao''s body.


    Within a few breaths, the ancient road appeared on the sea a hundred meters away from Zeus.


    "I have long heard of Zeus, the head of the twelve gods, and I finally saw him today."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes with his hands on his back, a smile on his face.


    "Xuanyuan Ancient Dao, the protector of Huaxia, and it is rumored that the protector of China will not leave China. I didn''t expect to make an exception today."


    Zeus said indifferently.


    "I am out of China today, I am here for you."


    Gu Dao had his hands on his back, and an incomparable spirit rose into the sky.


    "Come for me? Do you want to kill me?"


    Zeus sneered, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "As long as you don''t start a war between East and West, how about Gu turning around and leaving?"


    Gu Dao said with a smile.


    "Only you are not qualified to ask me, the glory of God will eventually fill every corner of this world."


    Zeus said indifferently, "Let those Kunlun Xu guys come out, maybe you still have the right to talk to me."


    "It seems that you disagree."


    Gu Dao sighed and looked at Zeus sharply: "Then there is only one battle."


    "You want to fight with me? If I haven''t lifted the seal, maybe you still have the strength to fight with me. Now I am back to the top. You are a mere mortal, and you are trying to challenge the dignity of God?"


    Zeus''s voice resounded like thunder, resounding above the sea, stirring up thousands of waves.


    "I have long heard that Zeus, the **** king among the twelve gods, is so powerful that he looks like a true god. Today I will come to ask for advice."


    The old way laughed loudly, and the whole body breathed.


    "Zeus, why don''t I take the shot? Try the strength of this Chinese Guardian."


    Ares''s eyes were full of crazy fighting spirit, and he shouted in a low voice.


    "You two step back first, this Xuanyuan Ancient Road, I will personally take action."


    Zeus said with a serious face.


    Hera and Ares looked at each other, then backed away unwillingly.


    Now that Zeus''s strength has returned to its peak, except for Athena and Poseidon, the other gods dare not violate Zeus'' words.


    "Go ahead, let me see, you guy has the strength of that old guy Xuanyuan Zhenghao."


    Zeus stood above the void and said calmly.


    "That junior is welcome."


    A dazzling light flashed in Gu Dao''s eyes, and he slowly raised his right hand, a golden light suddenly appeared. From a distance, Gu Dao''s palm seemed to have turned golden.


    Then Gu Dao stretched out his hand like this and patted it with a palm.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth shook, and a golden palm turned out, carrying a huge wave to the sky, and shot Zeus in the sky.


    Ye Chen stood not far behind Zeus, looking at this palm far away, he felt his heart tighten.


    With this palm alone, there is absolutely no concealment in the old way, and it uses real power.


    "The strength of this ancient way is definitely not just as simple as the late Ningyuan period."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Good job!"


    Zeus laughed, and the golden thunder surged from Zeus, and then hovered over Zeus'' right fist.


    Then Zeus slowly raised his right fist, and just blasted it out.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided together like this, and the huge energy spread wildly around.


    The powerful power made the surrounding space a little distorted, and the splashing energy evaporated a lot of sea water.


    The escaping breath caused the sea below to form a huge tide, and countless waves gathered together, as if forming a huge tsunami, surging towards the surroundings.

 Chapter 2313： The emperor has come!

    Under this vigor, Ye Chen, Hera and Ares all retreated, looking at the two in the fierce battle.


    "It''s such a strong power, the strength of Gudao really exceeded my expectations."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The practice of Ancient Dao originated from the Xuanyuan family in essence. Since Ye Chen broke through the Ningyuan, he also had a deep understanding of the Xuanyuan family''s practice.


    The Dragon Vessel Qi has a strong promoting effect on the Xuanyuan Family''s exercises.


    As the protector of China, the ancient road has been stationed in China for decades. Under such a strong dragon vein, its cultivation base can be regarded as rapid growth.


    Ye Chen couldn''t estimate how strong the Ancient Dao''s cultivation base is now.


    "As expected to be the protector of China, the strength is really extraordinary."


    Zeus laughed, stepped forward, appeared in front of Gu Dao instantly, and blasted out with a punch.


    The mighty power of thunder came out from Zeus''s fist, and rushed towards the ancient road with his fist.


    "kill!"


    Gu Dao gave a soft drink, surrounded by dragon energy, golden dragon veins encircling Gu Dao''s fist, volleying towards Zeus.


    In a bang, there were countless terrifying roars in the sky, and the silhouettes of Ancient Dao and Zeus were quickly shuttled in the sky.


    Within a few breaths, Gu Dao and Zeus fought for dozens of rounds in the sky, and the terrifying aura and the sea were shaking.


    The power of the escaping thunder sprinkled in the sea, and the blue sea seemed to be covered with a layer of golden light, dazzling.


    If Ye Chen, Hera and others hadn''t relied on their spiritual sense, they would probably not be able to capture the trajectory of the two people fighting.


    With a violent roar, the figures of Zeus and Gudao quickly retreated.


    "Careful, really fun. It has been many years and I haven''t recognized that you can play against me like this. Your strength is a bit like Xuanyuan Zhenghao''s back then."


    Zeus laughed, his eyes full of gaze.


    The dragon veins of the ancient Dao circled around, crushing the thunder on both fists, and looked at Zeus solemnly.


    "As expected to be the **** king Zeus, I didn''t expect the main **** who lifted the seal to be so powerful."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and said with emotion on his face.


    "How much can your Chinese martial artist''s techniques compare with my protoss? Only so few inheritances can be compared with my protoss. Although the cultivation system is different, the end of the martial arts will lead to the same goal."


    Zeus said indifferently, "Your cultivation time is too short, and you are not my opponent. If you let those old guys from the Xuanyuan family come out, you may be qualified to compete with me."


    "Is it your opponent? Only if you have played it before you know."


    Gu Dao chuckled lightly, a ray of golden light burst into his eyes, and a strong pressure surged from Gu Dao''s body.


    "Human Emperor Seal!"


    Gu Dao gave a low voice, pinching the Jue with both hands, and the golden dragon veins rose into the sky.


    I saw the golden rays of light converge in Gu Dao''s hands, and then a seal of art was reflected from his hands.


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky, and a golden ancient seal was suspended in front of the ancient road, and then it was suppressed by Zeus.


    Under this man''s seal, the pressure was overwhelming, the sea rolled, and the void was distorted.


    "Today, let you see the true strength of the gods."


    Zeus snorted, his eyes filled with indifference.


    Suddenly, the void above Zeus''s head suddenly became distorted.


    I saw the human emperor''s seal and the overlapping space, covering the human emperor''s seal.


    The original seal of the emperor, which was several meters old, was cut into pieces by layers of space, and directly crushed by crushing.


    Upon seeing the old way, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "The power of Zeus''s laws of space is so strong."


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    The imperial seal of the ancient way is far from the power of the general Ning Yuan late stage, even Ye Chen, I am afraid that it will not be able to withstand this blow.


    But under the space law of Zeus, even a trace of power was not exerted, and it was crushed by this overlapping space.


    "Zeus was the strongest existence among the gods tens of thousands of years ago. In terms of the laws of space, only Athena can compete with him. The two powerful men of the late Ningyuan period who fell in the hands of Zeus that year. You can''t count it."


    Hera said indifferently: "The strength of this ancient path in the late stage of Ning Yuan has not yet reached its peak. Facing Zeus, it will definitely die."


    Ye Chen frowned when he heard the words, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Since Gu Dao can come in person, I am afraid it is more than this strength.


    "dead!"


    Zeus''s voice was extremely deep, with a golden light in his eyes.


    As Zeus''s voice fell, the space around the ancient road twisted unexpectedly, and a strong coercion squeezed him away from all sides of the ancient road.


    As the space distorted faster and faster, the space around the ancient road became smaller and smaller.


    The surrounding space is like a circle, becoming smaller and smaller, and even crushing the body of the old road.


    Gu Dao frowned, slapped a palm on the space barrier in front of him.


    Suddenly, the space barrier in front of him shattered directly, but behind this layer of space, there were several layers of space overlapping each other, swallowing all the palm prints of the ancient road.


    At the same time, a large amount of sea water was stirred by this space, hovering outside of this space, and hovering together with the twisted space.


    From a distance, the surrounding area of ??the ancient road was shrouded in blue balls.


    "This person is over, and is shrouded by Zeus''s spatial laws. It is impossible for the warriors of the late Ningyuan period to escape this spatial cage."


    Ares said casually, "The battle will end soon."


    "It''s really boring. I didn''t expect China''s protector to have only this strength, which is really disappointing."


    Hera said calmly.


    The next moment, a deep breath burst out from the blue ball.


    Zeus raised his eyebrows, gave a light sigh, and looked sharply at the ancient road not far away that was shrouded in blue space.


    Suddenly, an unparalleled coercion broke out at this moment, and the blue space suddenly expanded in a circle, and then suddenly shattered.


    An unparalleled coercion directly shrouded the sea with a radius of one million miles.


    The lasing sea water carries the monstrous infuriating energy, like a cannonball, lasing randomly around it.


    At this time, the ancient Dao surrounded by dragon veins, and behind him, an illusory figure appeared.


    Ye Chen had seen this figure before, and it was indeed the figure of the ancestor Xuanyuan.


    "This is... the Xuanyuan family''s exercise method, the emperor came to the world?"


    A light flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose.

 Chapter 2314： Five Elements Seal!

    Gu Dao slowly raised his head, his eyes filled with bright gold.


    Under the shining of the human emperor''s shadow, the aura of the ancient road reached a very strong height.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw this Emperor come to the world. Back then, Xuanyuan Zhenghao, the ancestor of your Xuanyuan family, used this trick. The power was amazing. Even I had to use all my strength. Unfortunately, your strength, after all, It''s a bit short."


    Zeus said with emotion.


    "Back then, the ancestors could suppress you, today, Gu can do the same."


    Gu Dao said solemnly.


    "Suppress me? If it weren''t for the carelessness of my own gods, would I be trapped in the formation if I was sneaked by you?"


    Zeus was furious, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    "Today, let you know the consequences of violating the Lord God!"


    Zeus sounded like thunder, blasting over the ocean.


    In the next moment, the golden thunder spread from Zeus and suddenly shrouded thousands of miles above the sky.


    The dense golden thunder, like an electric snake, bites towards the ancient road.


    "Extinguish the world fairy light!"


    Gu Dao yelled violently, pinched with both hands, a black light bloomed from Gu Dao''s hands.


    At the same time, the shadow of the emperor behind him made the same action, and another black light was born.


    In an instant, the two black rays of light merged with each other, forming a real extinction light.


    This black light, pitch black to the extreme, instantly dyed half of the sky black.


    This world-extinguishing fairy light turned into a monstrous rainbow light, just like this, hitting the thunder snake in the sky.


    Suddenly, the sky broke and the earth shattered, and the void shook!


    This world-destroying fairy light penetrated directly through Zeus'' thunder and suddenly appeared in front of Zeus.


    Zeus snorted softly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it slightly, and directly grabbed the black ray of extinction light, and then slightly force it to crush it directly.


    "What a strong divine body, the strength of his physical body, I am afraid it has also reached the realm of Ning Yuan peak."


    This thought suddenly flashed through Gu Dao''s mind.


    "Thunder Trial!"


    Zeus yelled violently, and saw that the brilliant golden thunder formed a golden thunder and lightning spear directly in Zeus''s hand, and then Zeus forcefully threw his right hand toward the ancient road.


    In an instant, this thunder and lightning spear pierced the void directly, and before the ancient road had reacted, it already appeared in front of him.


    "One finger moves the sky!"


    Gu Dao snorted, the rich dragon veins surrounded his fingers, and then he pointed out!


    Suddenly, a strong howling sound rang in the sky, and the finger of the ancient road, as if going to penetrate the void, directly collided with the thunder spear.


    With a boom, Gu Dao''s face changed and his figure retreated.


    After retreating tens of meters, he took off the power of thunder.


    "It''s such a strong force, it seems that you still have to use your hole cards."


    Gu Dao sighed, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Dragon veins, gather!"


    Gu Dao gave a soft drink, and the rough sea suddenly trembled violently.


    In the depths of the seabed beneath the sea, violent tremors blasted loudly, and bursts of dragon gas were seen, surging out from the depths of the sea, toward the ancient road.


    At the same time, the Huaxia Continent was trembling, and a sound of dragons roared from the depths of the earth, and the pure dragon veins turned into true dragons, converging towards the ancient road.


    "With the help of the dragon veins, it is an external force after all. With this little force, I cannot be defeated."


    Zeus snorted, eyes full of indifference.


    "In that case, melt it for me!"


    Gu Dao snorted, and the human figure behind him suddenly surged towards Gu Dao''s body.


    In an instant, the two merged directly into one.


    At the same time, a stronger breath burst out from Gu Dao''s body.


    The powerful aura caused a terrifying storm of spiritual energy, shrouded within a hundred miles.


    "This is the breath of a warrior at Ningyuan Peak?"


    Ares frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ningyuan Peak, this is China''s top martial artist, even when it was at the time of the war, there were only a few people at Ningyuan Peak."


    Hera''s face was also full of solemnity.


    The powerhouse at the peak of Ningyuan is far beyond the reach of ordinary Ningyuan realm. Such a warrior has already stepped out of Ningyuan with one foot.


    Such a warrior is enough to destroy the world.


    "Okay, very good. You can cross the border with the help of external forces. You can be considered a top arrogant in China. It is better to join my Protoss. After I conquer Kunlun Xu, I can hand Kunlun Xu to you."


    Zeus smiled and said, "Xuanyuan Ancient Road, what do you think?"


    "The barbarians also want to go to heaven?"


    Gu Dao snorted, making a fist with his right hand, and **** towards Zeus from afar.


    Suddenly, the bright fist strength tore the void and directly blasted towards Zeus.


    "A toast or fine wine?"


    There was a foul breath flashing in Zeus''s eyes, his wrist was turned, and a ball of light flashing with a white arc appeared on Zeus''s hand.


    With the appearance of this group of light, the whole world was silhouetted into white, and an extremely terrifying thunder and lightning power shrouded the surrounding.


    With the divine power increase of the tree of creation, the power of this thunder spear finally recovered completely.


    "go with."


    Zeus let out a low growl, and the flesh and blood burst out with amazing power. With a flick of his right hand, the thunder in his hand suddenly shot out.


    There was an explosion from the sky, and the thunder spear turned into a thunder and suddenly appeared in front of Gu Dao.


    "It''s not just you who have magical weapons!"


    Gu Dao chuckled, his mind moved, and a ray of brilliance flashed from Gu Dao''s body.


    I saw a quaint ancient seal flying out of the ancient road, suddenly becoming bigger, a round of golden thunder hovering above the ancient seal, and then hitting the thunder spear.


    Suddenly, the two magical weapons collided violently in the air, and the horrible energy shook the clouds in a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    The thunder spear collided with this ancient seal, and then suddenly shot backwards.


    "This is the natal profound tool of the old way?"


    Ye Chen looked at the ancient seal flying back to Gu Dao''s hand, and a look of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    "This is... the Five Elements Seal?"


    The slightly surprised voice of the golden dragon suddenly sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Five Elements Seal? What is this?"


    Ye Chen was slightly stunned.


    "Based on the spiritual treasure of the five elements of yin and yang, the supreme treasure is refined by a special forging technique. The five elements are the fusion of yin and yang, and they can perform the method of mutual growth and restraint of the five elements. It is a prestigious magic weapon in ancient times. , Although the Five Elements Dharma Seal in the hands of this ancient Dao is not the orthodox Five Elements Supreme Treasure, it adds thunder magic, which makes the attacking technique of the Five Elements Dharma a lot stronger."


    The golden dragon explained softly: "However, the power of thunder and the power of the five elements merge with each other. It should be the reason for the nurturing of dragon veins for many years."


    "Unexpectedly, the origin of this ancient path''s profound weapon is so great. This battle seems to be interesting."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at the battlefield far away.

 Chapter 2315： Human fairy soul!

    The five-element dharma seal was somewhat similar in appearance to the human seal that Ye Chen had seen before.


    The colors of the five sides of the Five Elements Seal are different, representing the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    On the top of the Five Elements Dharma Seal, a golden real dragon hovered above the Dharma Seal, and on the body of this golden dragon, various thunder runes were engraved.


    Along with the influx of dragon veins, the five-element seal on Gu Dao''s hand bloomed with a bright breath.


    "Interestingly, the power of your seal is comparable to the thunder of my **** race."


    A strange color flashed in Zeus''s eyes.


    "This Dharma seal is Gu''s natal magic weapon. It has been conceived in the dragon vein for decades. I didn''t expect that it would be used on you as soon as the ban was lifted."


    Gu Dao chuckled lightly and said calmly.


    "It''s just a magic weapon, what can it be?"


    Zeus snorted coldly, bright golden light burst out in his eyes, and endless golden thunder burst out suddenly.


    "Thunder Fury!"


    The golden thunders gathered in the sky and turned into a golden thunder dragon, roaring towards the ancient road.


    The violent thunder evaporated the seawater within hundreds of thousands of meters into water vapor.


    Circles of water mist enveloped Zeus and the ancient road.


    "The mountain is coming!"


    Gu Dao snorted, and the five-element law in his hand was shining with yellow light, and a mountain suddenly turned out.


    "This is Tarzan?"


    Ye Chen stood not far away, looking at the huge and familiar mountain peak in the distance, his face changed slightly.


    Suddenly, this Tarzan carrying a monstrous fury directly collided with Zeus'' Thunder Dragon.


    Suddenly, the violent vigor triggered a monstrous tsunami, which ran wildly around.


    Zeus squinted his eyes, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, holding a thunder spear in his hand, he appeared next to Gu Dao when he moved, and directly stabbed.


    Accompanied by the bright thunder light, the thunder spear burst into a terrifying atmosphere.


    "kill!"


    Gu Dao yelled, the endless dragon veins gathered in the fist, just like that punch out.


    With a bang, Gu Dao''s fist collided with Zeus'' thunder spear.


    With a ray of blood flashing, the thunder spear directly pierced the dragon veins of the ancient path, piercing the flesh and blood on the fist.


    Gu Dao''s face changed, and with the help of the vigor on the thunder spear, he suddenly retreated back.


    "The water comes!"


    Gudao laughed, the sky full of sea water directly rose into the sky under the urging of Gudao, hundreds of meters high water column appeared beside Gudao.


    With the wave of the big sleeve of the ancient road, the water column in the sky turned into water dragons, biting away towards Zeus.


    "These juggling skills can''t kill me. Is this trying to delay me?"


    Zeus snorted coldly, and suddenly waved the thunder spear in his hand. The golden thunder flickered out of thin air, directly cutting the thunder dragon into pieces.


    A large amount of sea water fell out of thin air and fell on Zeus''s body without any scars.


    "This is a little troublesome."


    A look of worry flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    Although the Ancient Dao showed strong strength, even at this moment, the Ancient Dao had reached the peak of Ning Yuan''s combat power with the improvement of the dragon vein energy.


    But in the face of Zeus, Gudao''s strength is still somewhat weak.


    At least until now, the old way has not hurt Zeus a single bit.


    The Aegis shield of Zeus has not been used yet, so the chance of winning is very low if it drags on like this.


    "Zeus, can you kill this Chinese man? If you drag on like this, time will be delayed."


    Ares was slightly dissatisfied at this time.


    The Temple of Olympus is not open all year round. Once they absorb too much divine power in the Temple of Olympus, they will be driven away by the Tree of Creation.


    The time now is extremely precious to them.


    It is necessary to take advantage of this time to use the tree of creation to create ordinary protoss on a large scale.


    If you want to conquer the East and even Kunlun Xu, just these twelve of them are not enough, you also need a lot of help from the gods.


    "Hera, Ares, you go to the laboratory first, and when I solve him, I will naturally go to make peace with you."


    Zeus said in a low voice.


    "In that case, let''s go first."


    Hera frowned, said softly, and then took Ares and quickly moved away.


    "Your companion is gone, are you afraid of your fall here?"


    Gudao couldn''t stop Hera and Ares from leaving at this time, and looked at Zeus with a smile.


    "You can''t kill me."


    Zeus snorted coldly, a flash of evil aura flashed in his eyes, and the mighty divine body suddenly burst out with a mighty blood, just like that, holding the thunder spear and stabbing towards the ancient road.


    "The Dragon God is here!"


    Gu Dao took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and a large amount of dragon vein energy poured into the Five Elements Seal.


    Accompanied by a roar of the dragon roar, the Five Elements Seal suddenly transformed into a golden real dragon, slamming towards the thunder spear.


    With a boom, the violent energy tore the sky apart, and the terrifying pressure caused the void to reverse.


    The golden real dragon directly swallowed the power of Zeus''s thunder, and then hit Zeus''s body.


    With a bang, Zeus''s body was directly blasted out, and he went back hundreds of meters before stopping his figure.


    In the upper body of Zeus, the real dragon transformed by the Five Elements Seal had torn a hole.


    With the surging of divine power, this wound quickly merged, and then gradually disappeared.


    "It has been thousands of years that no one can hurt my divine body, **** Oriental, I will kill you."


    Zeus let out an angry roar, his eyes full of anger, his right hand was slightly hard, and he directly threw the thunder spear in his hand.


    I saw that the original golden thunder turned into a black thunder at this moment.


    The two colors of gold and black were entwined on the thunder spear, and a terrifying meaning of destruction bloomed from the thunder spear.


    "The power of this thunder has increased so much? This black thunder is even comparable to the previous Yuanhai Tribulation."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "In the name of the emperor, the dragon vein is the guide, the fairy soul of the human race, gather!"


    Gu Dao took a deep breath, suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    The golden dragon veins mixed with the essence and blood of this ancient road, turned into a cloud of golden blood, scattered around the ancient road.


    A large amount of spiritual energy madly gathered towards the ancient road, and saw the golden blood mist gradually transformed into countless souls, just standing behind the ancient road.


    These souls are dressed in primitive clothes, with ordinary faces, but they have a strong spirit soaring into the sky!

 Chapter 2316： kill!

    Thousands of miles away, China''s six major sects, except for the far away Ice and Snow Palace and Longhu Mountain and Kongtong without Ningyuan ancestors, the other three Ningyuan powerhouses, all appeared here.


    "So many souls, is this a forbidden technique of the Xuanyuan clan? How could the ancient way be forced to such a situation?"


    Fang Cheng looked at the countless souls in the distant sky, his face suddenly changed.


    "I didn''t expect this Western Lord God to be so powerful?"


    Pu Ji folded his hands together, his face was full of solemn expression: "Ancient Dao has already displayed the strength of Ning Yuan''s peak. The opponent is not weak, and even stronger. The prestige of this **** king Zeus is really extraordinary."


    "Everyone, what should I do now?"


    Zhong Mushi of Emei said with a solemn expression: "This time we have come to the three major sects. With our strength, I am afraid that even the decisive battle circle will not be able to pass."


    "Let''s go and take a look. Even if you can''t make a move, if you can find the weakness of Zeus, it''s a great achievement."


    Fang Cheng said in a deep voice: "This Zeus is the king of the gods, the strongest existence among the main gods. If he can directly kill this Zeus, the threat of this **** race may be reduced by half."


    "Brother Fang is right, let''s go over and take a look first."


    Zhong Mushi nodded and agreed.


    Then a group of six people moved forward cautiously in the direction of the battle.


    At the same time, the spirits all over the sky around the ancient road exudes monstrous ferocity.


    "war!"


    Gu Dao roared, the spirit behind him gave a slight pause, and then roared the word at the same time.


    "war!"


    A wave of invisible fluctuations shrouded the world.


    Although it is silent, but if it can shake the world!


    The monstrous killing intent violently violently stirred up gusts of wind between heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, the violent wind swept toward the black thunder spear under the ancient road.


    Suddenly, the two forces suddenly converged in the sky, exploding with terrifying energy.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he instantly retreated back.


    The entire battlefield was shrouded in distorted space.


    A large amount of sea water evaporated out of thin air, and the terrifying pressure made Ye Chen feel a little tight.


    At this moment, the golden Gaia''s heart suddenly flew out of Zeus''s hand, and a terrifying force spewed out from Gaia''s heart, and then directly crossed the void and poured into the thunder spear.


    Suddenly, the black thunder light on the thunder spear skyrocketed, directly piercing the sky full of souls, and then piercing the ancient road.


    Gu Dao''s face changed, and he twisted subconsciously, still being pierced by the thunder spear on his shoulder.


    Along with scarlet blood gushing from Gudao''s shoulder, the thunder spear flashed and returned to Zeus''s hand.


    Gudao looked at Zeus not far away, his face was full of uncertainties.


    "What a god-king Zeus, today Gu can be regarded as learning, this battle will end here, and you and I will fight again in the future."


    Gu Dao laughed, and then a strong breath emerged from his body, and he galloped away instantly.


    "Sleeped?"


    Ye Chen looked at the back of Gu Dao away, a look of astonishment flashed across his face.


    Although the ancient road was defeated, it might not be possible to fight to the death.


    Ye Chen really didn''t expect that Gu Dao would slip away directly.


    This behavior is completely different from the temperament that Gudao usually shows.


    "Damn it, do you really think you can run away?"


    Zeus was furious, the angry voice erupted in the sky, and the whole person turned into a thunder, chasing the ancient road.


    "Gu prepared a gift for Zeus in China. I think you will like it."


    Gudao laughed, his voice full of gaze.


    Although the spatial law of the main **** is very strong, but within a short period of time, it will not affect the powerhouse of the same level like Gudao.


    What''s more, the ancient road tried its best to escape, even Zeus felt quite a headache.


    Now that he heard the words of the old way, Zeus''s face was cloudy, and there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes.


    Ye Chen looked at the two people who disappeared in front of him one after the other, his face was full of stunned expression.


    With his strength, even if he wanted to catch up, he couldn''t catch up.


    However, Ye Chen hesitated a little, and still followed the two of them, and pursued them vigorously.


    Not long after Ye Chen had just set off, his face suddenly changed slightly, and an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    "It wouldn''t be so coincidental."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Ye Chen saw Fang Cheng and Pu Ji six people appearing not far away.


    "Ye Chen, it''s really a narrow road."


    Song Xuejun of Emei coldly snorted and appeared directly in front of Ye Chen.


    "Song Xuejun, why, want to block my way?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with evil spirits.


    "Ye Chen, you are Hades, the king of the twelve lord gods. The seal of the twelve lord gods is now lifted. I am afraid you have not done much in it. Tell me what you know."


    Song Xuejun said with a stern face: "Athena and the others, where are they now? Where is the location of the Temple of Olympus?"


    As Song Xuejun''s voice fell, Pu Ji, Fang Cheng and the others flashed a glint in their eyes, directly surrounding Ye Chen.


    "Is this going to torture me to extract a confession?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    When Zhong Mushi heard the words, Liu eyebrows frowned, and he looked at Ye Chen like that.


    "Ye Chen, now that the seal of the Lord God is released, and the strength has risen, it will inevitably invade China. If you don''t tell the truth, once the Lord God and Kunlun Xu fight, you will be the sinner of China forever."


    Zhong Mu Shi said solemnly.


    "It''s really a big hat. Are all the sinners of China on my head?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and said indifferently: "About the Lord God, I will naturally tell Yu Gudao, you are not qualified to know these things, I have other things, you all go away."


    "What a big temper, I really thought that killing Meng Changdong would make him a false enemy of Kunlun?"


    A suffocation flashed across Zhong Mushi''s face, and he said in a deep voice, "If you don''t say anything today, then you can not blame us for being polite."


    "Ye Shizhu, why bother to do this? The Western Lord God is a matter of great importance. If you keep hiding it, the poor monk can only take action."


    Pu Ji folded his hands together and his eyes were full of sharp colors.


    "Ye Chen, don''t want to be obsessed anymore."


    Fang Cheng and Zhang Ruochu also looked at Ye Chen with sharp eyes, full of breath.


    "It seems that today is a must to fight a game, let''s use you to try it out, how strong my four demon gods after evolution are."


    A scarlet color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a **** halo spread out from Ye Chen''s body, and then suddenly enveloped within a kilometer.


    "Roar"!


    Accompanied by four roars, four blood-colored demon gods suddenly transformed from the Hades realm, leading the dead souls in the sky, and let out a roar toward Zhong Mushi and others!

 Chapter 2317： Unmatched!

    A **** halo enveloped Zhong Mushi and Fang Cheng and the others, and the rich blood qi made them feel like they had entered a nether land.


    Wherever he looked, there was a scarlet light.


    Not only that, but Zhong Mushi and others felt a strong pressure covering their bodies.


    The surrounding spiritual energy seemed to have been emptied for an instant, and the rich blood energy affected the Yuanhai in their bodies.


    "What kind of domain power is this? It can actually suppress our Yuanhai?"


    Fang Cheng and the others changed their faces, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Yuanhai is the core of the warrior, especially the Yuanhai in the mid-Ning Yuan period, is indestructible.


    Except for the warriors in the late stage of Ningyuan, they can be suppressed in realm. It is impossible for warriors of the same level to have such a strong field.


    Moreover, Ye Chen alone suppressed their six mid-Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    "If you, Tianjiao who had come down from Kunlun, joined forces together, I would still be afraid of three points. With the six of you, I am not afraid."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "It''s really arrogant, Ye Chen, do you really think you are promoted to Ningyuan, you are invincible in the world?"


    Fang Cheng''s expression changed, and he shouted angrily.


    "Everyone, stare aside to prevent him from escaping again. Brother Fang and I will take action together to surrender Ye Chen."


    Zhong Mushi''s face was full of frost, and he patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    The vigorous zhenqi formed a huge palm, volleyed above Ye Chen''s head, and then crashed down.


    Fang Cheng immediately followed at this time, holding the long sword in his hand, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The resplendent sword aura rose to the sky, directly tore the surrounding souls to pieces, and suddenly slashed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, only to see the four demon gods rising up to the sky and roaring, leading the dead souls all over the sky, directly rushing towards the palm print and sword energy.


    "Roar!"


    The four demon gods were full of blood and energy, and they shot out with one palm, and the blood-colored claws flashed out of thin air, directly smashing the palm print and sword energy.


    "What is this?"


    The expressions of Zhong Mushi and others changed, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "What a deep grievance,


    "Kill them!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then the two **** demon gods let out a jealous laugh, rushing towards Zhong Mushi and Fang Cheng.


    The other two dark demon gods rushed towards Pu Ji and the truth.


    Among the six people present, apart from Fang Cheng and Zhong Mushi, Pu Ji and Zhen Shi were somewhat difficult to deal with.


    Especially the Buddhism practice practiced by Pu Ji and True Truth, which is as strong as the sun, and has a strong restraint effect on the realm of the Hades and the Dark Demon God.


    However, relying on the power of this Pluto domain, it is not difficult for these four dark demon gods to hold Pu Ji and the true meaning.


    As long as these four blood-colored demon gods delay Fang Cheng''s four mid-Ning Yuan powerhouses, Zhang Ruochu and Song Xuejun will remain.


    With Fang Cheng''s cautious attitude of these Kunlun Xutian arrogances, it is impossible to use his assassin to fight Ye Chen at this time.


    The strength of Zhang Ruochu and Song Xuejun is the weakest among the six people. If they can be severely injured or even beheaded, the other people will definitely be shocked.


    "kill!"


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he appeared in front of Zhang Ruochu when he moved, holding Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and slashed out with a sword.


    The resplendent sword aura rushed straight into the sky, and the golden sword aura rushed towards Zhang Ruochu along with the resentful spirits all over the sky.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Zhang Ruochu smiled back, and his mind moved, and the long sword behind him suddenly flew out, floating around Zhang Ruochu.


    "Three talents sword formation!"


    Zhang Ruochu snorted, the sword aura on the long sword was bright, and with a slight sway, three sword auras were differentiated, and in a mysterious way, they cut towards Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    Suddenly, two sword auras collided in the air, and a sharp sword aura spread suddenly.


    "So strong sword spirit, Xuanyuanjian really deserves its reputation."


    Zhang Ruochu felt a sword intent coming into his mind, and he involuntarily stepped back a few steps, his eyes full of solemnity.


    "Brother Zhang, I''ll help you."


    Song Xuejun snorted, holding the natal long sword of the peerless spirit weapon level, and slashed towards Ye Chen with a sword.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a sense of evil spirit, and his heart moved, and he appeared directly in front of Song Xuejun.


    "Sister Song, be careful, his target is you."


    Looking at the killing intent in Ye Chen''s eyes, Zhang Ruochu was shocked and shouted anxiously.


    "late!"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a large amount of chaotic power suddenly burst into the Yuan Sea and merged into Xuanyuan Sword.


    "Kendo Wushuang!"


    Ye Chen whispered, holding Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and suddenly cut off towards Song Xuejun.


    A golden rainbow light flashed before everyone''s eyes, and the surrounding void was cut into a crack by this sword aura.


    This sword was almost reaching its extreme, and Song Xuejun couldn''t retreat at all.


    Without any hesitation, Song Xuejun''s heart moved, and a white lotus flower flew out between his sleeves.


    This lotus is snow-white all over, just like the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountains, dazzling!


    "Lianhua came to the world!"


    In an instant, the lotus flower suddenly grew bigger and hovered under Song Xuejun''s feet, and the flowers on it were directly separated from the lotus and surrounded Song Xuejun''s surroundings.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s sword aura directly cut off Song Xuejun''s sword aura, and then slashed on the lotus flower around Song Xuejun.


    After only resisting the breath of time, the white lotus suddenly appeared a series of fine cracks, and then directly shattered.


    "not good!"


    Song Xuejun''s face changed, and all the amulets on his body were directly activated, and a series of colorful barriers immediately enveloped Song Xuejun''s body.


    With a bang, the remaining sword aura slashed on Song Xuejun''s body, and the sharp sword aura directly penetrated the protective barrier and slashed on Song Xuejun''s mind.


    Song Xuejun''s face turned pale, and the whole person was directly blown out.


    "A quasi-profound weapon-level defensive magic weapon can''t save your life!"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeve, the Heavenly Killing Sword flew out of Ye Chen''s sleeve and shot towards Song Xuejun.


    In an instant, a shocking killing intent enveloped Song Xuejun''s body.


    "Oh, Brother Zhang, Senior Sister Zhong, save me!"


    Song Xuejun looked at the Heaven Killing Sword flashed by Ye Chen''s hand, his face suddenly changed, and an unprecedented sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    "Ye Chen, stop me!"


    Zhong Mushi turned his head suddenly, his pupils suddenly shrank, and shouted to Ye Chen.


    "Want me to stop? It''s late!"


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the Heaven Killing Sword turned into a ray of black light, which directly penetrated Song Xuejun''s qi and passed through Song Xuejun''s body.


    A ray of blood fell on the sky!

 Chapter 2318： Relics!

    Although Song Xuejun tried his best to dodge, he still did not escape the attack of the Heaven Killing Sword.


    Although it didn''t hit the point, the weird power on the Heaven Killing Sword still slashed above Song Xuejun''s three souls and seven souls.


    "what!"


    Song Xuejun let out a scream, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and there was a roar in his head, and the whole person looked a little muddled, and even suspended in the void, it was a little unstable.


    Fang Cheng''s expression changed at this time, holding a long sword in his hand, his whole body full of breath.


    "Taixu a sword!"


    Fang Cheng yelled violently, his eyes were full of bright sword light, and he slashed towards Ye Chen with a strong sword.


    A sword aura as high as several tens of meters rose into the sky, and the endless sword aura tore the surrounding souls to pieces, and a supreme emptiness surged towards Ye Chen.


    "As expected of Wudang''s Ning Yuan ancestor, this hand-handed sword technique is quite interesting."


    Ye Chen laughed, his eyes full of gaze, holding the Xuanyuan sword, he slashed it with just one sword.


    "The purple gas is coming from the east!"


    Ye Chen gave a long whistle, and the strong purple qi ignited from the east, turned into a rainbow light, and suddenly cut off towards this sword qi.


    Suddenly, the two sword auras surged together, and the violent energy surged towards the surroundings.


    Fang Cheng''s face paled slightly, and with this energy, he retreated directly to Song Xuejun''s side.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to be an enemy of several big sects?"


    A look of jealousy flashed in Fang Cheng''s eyes, forcibly suppressing some of the power of blood in his body, and shouted at Ye Chen.


    "You provoke me. Is it possible that you are only allowed to do it, but I am not allowed to do it? How can there be such a truth in the world."


    Ye Chen sneered, and said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, Emei will not let you go!"


    Zhong Mushi''s face was full of evil spirits, and the evil spirits all over his body surged, and the sword energy soaring from his long sword smashed the dark demon **** in front of him.


    In the next moment, this dark demon turned into a cloud of mist, once again born in the realm of Hades, and went to kill Zhong Mushi.


    "These four resentful souls are immortal, and if you don''t break this domain, these four resentful souls will not disappear."


    Fang Cheng frowned, his face full of gloomy.


    "Damn it, I don''t know where Ye Chen and the four resentful spirits he found are not weaker than us in terms of strength."


    Zhong Mushi turned his head abruptly and shouted at Pu Ji, "Pu Ji, if you don''t make a full shot, no one can leave today."


    Pu Ji frowned, his hands joined together, and a touch of compassion appeared on his face.


    "Scatter!"


    Except for a gleam of golden light in Pu Ji''s hand, he saw a relic of golden light all over Pu Ji flew out of Pu Ji''s hand and shot directly at the dark demon in front of him.


    The golden relic seemed to have the Buddha flashing past, and the golden brilliance was filled with the most masculine breath.


    Under this breath, the blood in the Pluto realm was even evaporated, and the surrounding souls dissipated directly after touching the Buddha''s light of the relic.


    "Roar!"


    A look of jealousy flashed in the eyes of the dark demon, and his whole body was bloody, and one claw grabbed the relic in front of him.


    "court death!"


    An icy color flashed in Pu Ji''s eyes, pinching the tactics with both hands, the Buddha''s light all over his body appeared!


    With Pu Ji''s traction, the relic suddenly brightened, and the blazing Buddha light bloomed from the relic.


    Just as the sun melted the ice and snow, the claws of the dark demon **** melted instantly under the light of the Buddha''s relic.


    "Roar!"


    This dark demon let out an angry roar, his body became a lot of illusion, and he retreated back with fear.


    "The relic of Buddhism really restrained the Hades Domain and the Dark Demon God."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    He could feel that the power of this relic had already weakened the power of the Pluto domain.


    The strength of the Dark Demon God also suffered some damage under the brilliance of the relic.


    It was like the original power of the Dark Demon God, purified by the relic.


    Although this kind of trauma can be recovered by the power of the Pluto domain, it is extremely detrimental to the growth of the dark demon.


    "You can''t let Pu Ji use the relic to purify my dark demon god."


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the whole body breath was overwhelming.


    "Zhang Ruochu, stop Ye Chen."


    A flash of joy flashed across Fang Cheng''s face and roared at Zhang Ruochu.


    Fang Cheng''s mouth twitched slightly, then gritted his teeth, and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the eclipse fairy suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen and exhaled a blue chill towards Zhang Ruochu.


    Zhang Ruochu''s face changed, and he subconsciously swung a sword, and at the same time stepped back.


    The next moment, Zhang Ruochu''s sword energy was directly frozen by the cold air of the eclipse fairy butterfly.


    "Puji, I will meet you!"


    Ye Chen laughed, his eyes full of golden light.


    "The sword of the kingly way!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and all the power of the Chaos in Yuanhai surged towards Xuanyuan Jian!


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Sword was like a round of sun, bursting out with brilliant light, a trace of golden royal aura suddenly rose from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and cut it away with a single sword.


    Suddenly, the golden sword energy condensed in the sky into a golden sword energy tens of feet long.


    This golden sword aura is like an enlarged version of Xuanyuan sword. The sword is full of sun, moon and stars, mountains, rivers and trees, and a kingly aura rises into the sky.


    With Ye Chen cut down with a single sword, the sword of the kingly way blatantly cut towards Pu Ji!


    Pu Ji''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Tianfoyin!"


    Pu Ji snorted and pinched the tactics with both hands, a golden seal shot out from his hand, turned into a huge handprint ten feet wide, and volleyed at Ye Chen''s sword of kingship.


    Suddenly, a sword and a seal collided, and the golden brilliance dyed the surrounding **** evil spirits into pale gold.


    Under this sword, Pu Ji took three steps back subconsciously, feeling that his hands were shaking.


    "This Xuanyuan Sword is so powerful."


    Pu Ji''s face suddenly changed.


    This blow to the Heavenly Buddha Seal, Pu Ji used 80% of the strength, but it was still inferior to this kingly sword.


    From this we can see how overbearing this Xuanyuan Sword is.


    "Even blocked?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of warfare in his eyes.


    "Puji, the next move depends on whether you can stop it."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, and saw that the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand turned into a golden light, directly integrated into Ye Chen''s Star of the Ancient God.


    The next moment, the aura of Ye Chen''s whole body skyrocketed again.


    "Star Tribulation!"


    Ye Chen roared, all the power of the chaos in his body gushed out, unexpectedly forming a starry sky phantom all around Ye Chen.


    This starry sky phantom is so huge that it seems to cover the sky, and there are countless stars shining in the starry sky.


    With the appearance of this starry sky, stars in the sky also appeared, and Chen Hui fell from above the stars and merged into Ye Chen''s starry sky.


    In an instant, all the stars in the starry sky around Ye Chen flickered, and everyone who shining on with the endless light felt extremely dazzling.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    When Pu Ji and others saw this, their expressions suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2319： Deadlock!

    The azure blue starry sky was dreamlike, and blue stars floated all over Ye Chen.


    At this moment, the starry sky even overwhelmed Ye Chen''s Pluto realm. The beautiful sight made Pu Ji and others'' eyes slightly lost.


    This is the first time that Pu Ji and others have seen such a powerful technique.


    "Puji, pick me up and hit the Star Tribulation!"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly. Under Ye Chen''s command, the endless stars shot towards Pu Ji like a meteorite.


    From a distance, Pu Ji''s body was surrounded by meteorites all over the sky.


    Pu Ji''s face completely changed at this moment.


    Without any hesitation, Pu Ji''s zhenqi swelled all over his body, his qi and blood rushed into the sky, and all the zhenqi poured into the relic before him.


    In an instant, the relic burst into light, and the mighty light group even dispersed the surrounding stars.


    "Dari Tathagata!"


    Pu Ji roared, the relic suddenly merged into Pu Ji''s body, and the hot Buddha light spread out from Pu Ji''s body, forming a Buddha shadow around Pu Ji''s body.


    This Buddha image is like the incarnation of the Tathagata, with one hand hanging in front of you, and the other hand squeezing the orchid finger. The expression is not sad or happy, but it is surrounded by hot Buddha light!


    Suddenly, this big sun phantom, raised his hand and bombarded the sky full of stars.


    Suddenly, the meteorites all over the sky collided with the phantom of the Great Sun Tathagata that Pu Ji had transformed into.


    The terrifying energy erupted in the air, and the powerful pressure even made Zhong Mushi and Fang Cheng and others subconsciously retreat quickly.


    Ye Chen was unable to forcefully restrain Fang Cheng and others through the Pluto domain because of the full force of the Star Tribulation, so Fang Cheng, Zhong Mushi and others made their best effort to repel the Dark Demon God, and then withdrew from the Pluto domain.


    When Zhong Mushi, Fang Cheng and others withdrew from the realm of Pluto, they were suddenly startled by the scene in front of them.


    I saw the sky full of stars like a meteorite, blasting towards Pu Ji in an endless stream.


    The escaping breath made their complexions suddenly change.


    They thought that if they were to resist, the best outcome would be severe injuries.


    Although Pu Ji had a strong physical body and profound mana, coupled with the help of Buddhism''s treasure relics, she still had difficulty resisting.


    As the escaping energy exploded, the surrounding sea water exploded, and a vortex hundreds of meters wide suddenly appeared under their feet.


    I saw the Great Sun Tathagata tens of feet high, under the bombardment of the sky full of stars, cracks appeared, and then burst into pieces.


    Pu Ji''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was blown out.


    After superposing Xuanyuan Sword, Ye Chen''s strength has already chosen the super-ordinary Ning Yuan mid-stage. Coupled with the powerful spells of Star Tribulation, even if Pu Ji used the power of the relic, he still could not stop Ye Chen. one strike.


    "Brother!"


    Zhenyi''s expression changed, and he hurried forward to catch Pu Ji.


    With the support of the truth, Pu Ji paled and stabilized his figure.


    "Brother, are you all right."


    Zhen Shi''s face was full of anxiety.


    "It''s okay, you can''t die."


    Pu Ji shook his head, then looked at Ye Chen.


    "Donor Ye, what is this trick?"


    Pu Ji asked with a pale face: "Even in Kunlun Xu, there are rarely such wonderful spells."


    "This trick is called Xingjie, and it''s a spell passed down by the ancestor Xuanyuan. You haven''t seen it before, and it''s naturally normal."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "It turned out to be a technique handed down by the ancestors of Xuanyuan. The poor monk won''t be wronged."


    A wry smile appeared on Pu Ji''s face.


    Fang Cheng and Zhong Mushi brought Zhang Ruochu and Song Xuejun to the side of Zhendi and Pu Ji at this time, and looked at Ye Chen warily.


    At this time, Fang Cheng and others no longer had the pride they had at the time, and the eyes that looked at Ye Chen were full of jealousy.


    "Why, don''t you do it?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes: "If you don''t make a move, then I will make a move."


    While speaking, the four dark demon gods around Ye Chen were so angry that they looked straight at everyone.


    Zhong Mushi''s face changed, and a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t want to deceive people too much, if you really want to fight to the death, I will naturally wait until the end."


    A foul aura flashed in Zhong Mushi''s eyes, and the whole body was full of foul aura. A jade jue appeared in Zhong Mushi''s hand, and at the same time, there was a strange aura blooming from the jade jue in Zhong Mushi''s hand.


    "This is the Tianling Jue taught by Emei? Junior sister Zhong, I heard that Ling Jue is the personal treasure of your master when you were young. Didn''t you expect your master to give you this thing?"


    Fang Cheng looked at Tian Lingjue in Zhong Mushi''s hand, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Master is afraid that this trip to the lower realm will cause a change of junior sister, so I specially asked me to bring Lingjue to this day. I didn''t expect it to come in handy."


    Zhong Mushi looked at Ye Chen with a serious face, and said in a deep voice: "Ye Chen, this day in Ling Jue, my master''s unique skills are hidden. If you really rush to kill, everyone will die together today."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    These arrogances of the Kunlun Xuxia Realm basically have some assassins in their hands.


    These can be calculated from the fallen Meng Kaiyuan and Zhang Jianyi.


    These assassins are basically magic magical powers left by the ancestors of Ning Yuan Pinnacle, and to Ye Chen, they can be regarded as a lot of threats.


    Among the three people on the scene, not only Zhong Mushi, but Fang Cheng and Pu Ji must have such a killer.


    Once Ye Chen admits to counseling, things will be difficult to handle.


    "To the end? Just rely on your Ling Jue, I don''t believe it is stronger than the Heavenly Sword of Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and at the same time communicated with the golden dragon in Xuanyuanjian.


    In an instant, an aura belonging to the candle dragon surged from Ye Chen''s body, and its strength caused Zhong Mushi and others'' complexions to change suddenly.


    "This power is the same as the breath that Ye Chen released when he killed Zhang Jian. He can actually release that dragon flame?"


    Zhong Mushi frowned slightly, his eyes flashed with jealousy.


    Although the Tian Ling Jue in her hand was specially prepared for her by her master, but under the influence of the power of Jie Bi, the power that her master placed in the Tian Ling Jue was almost the same as the Chengtian Sword.


    If you fight Ye Chen desperately, she may fall.


    "Ye Chen, I don''t believe that this hidden magic technique can still compete with the magic magical powers left by our three Ning Yuan peak experts."


    Fang Cheng stepped forward at this time, as if a sword aura rose into the sky.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, without the slightest flinching.


    "Well, everyone, there is no need to really fight to the death at this time."


    At this moment, Pu Ji took a deep breath and stood up to ease the atmosphere.

 Chapter 2320： pattern!

    As Pu Ji''s voice fell, Fang Cheng and Zhong Mushi frowned, and a glint flashed in their eyes.


    Zhong Mushi is more jealous of Ye Chen''s assassin, even if the two of them are against Ye Chen alone, there is a possibility of fall.


    Losing his life for the sake of the Lord God is not the ending that Fang Cheng and Medieval History would like to see.


    Now that Pu Ji spoke, Fang Cheng and Zhong Mu Shi were also willing to use this step to go down.


    Fang Cheng and Zhong Mushi looked at each other, then coldly snorted, looking at Ye Chen with a vigilant expression, without any other actions.


    Ye Chen frowned and let the golden dragon directly condense the breath of the candle dragon.


    At the beginning, the golden little dragon got a drop of candle dragon''s blood. Although there was no qualitative change, the bluffing effect was really good.


    "Ye Chen, who is the strong behind you? Except for Kunlun Xu, there can be no talents in this secular world. Even the ancient ways have not reached the realm of Ningyuan peak."


    Pu Ji looked at Ye Chen at this time and asked with a puzzled look.


    Upon hearing Pu Ji''s question, Fang Cheng, Zhong Mushi and others also looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes.


    Everyone is curious about this question.


    "There is no so-called strong behind me."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said calmly.


    "Ye Chen, can''t you treat us as fools?"


    Fang Cheng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Believe it or not, if you don''t fight anymore, then I will leave."


    Ye Chen shrugged, then turned and left.


    Fang Cheng and Zhong Mushi looked at Ye Chen''s away back, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "Senior Sister, just let him leave like this?"


    Song Xuejun gritted his teeth, a look of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    "The strength of this guy Ye Chen has been improved too terribly. With our strength, if we want to keep him, I''m afraid someone will fall."


    Zhong Mushi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "For these Western gods, there is no need to fight Ye Chen. After Kunlun Xu opens up, there will naturally be strong people who will solve him."


    "The talent of this guy Ye Chen is too terrifying. He has just broken through Ning Yuan and is able to contain so many of us. Even Senior Brother Pu Ji is not his opponent. It seems that he has passed down Xuanyuan''s ancestors thoroughly. It''s a good deal."


    Fang Cheng said with a gloomy look: "If the ancestors of the various families do not take action, once Ye Chen breaks through to the middle and even late Ningyuan period, I am afraid it will be even more difficult to control."


    "This son is related to the Western Lord God. With his current attitude, it is still unclear which side he is on. Once he turns to the Lord God, it will be a disaster for Kunlun Xu."


    Zhang Ruochu said with a serious face.


    "That''s right, you have to notify the heads of the major sects of this matter, so that Master and them can open the Kunlun Xu as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late to regret when these Western gods invade China."


    Fang Cheng nodded, his face full of seriousness.


    Pu Ji, Zhong Mushi and others nodded, eyes full of approval.


    The Western gods and Kunlun Xu''s major sects are as deep as the sea, and it is impossible for Kunlun Xu to act as the dominant Western **** so slowly grow.


    "This place is the site of those Protoss in the West. The fight just now may attract the attention of other main gods. Let''s go back to China to talk about it."


    Fang Cheng said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what happened to the fight between Ancient Dao and Zeus. If you can kill Zeus, this group of gods and dragons without a leader will definitely be defeated."


    "We can only go back to China to talk about it."


    Everyone glanced at each other, and then quickly galloped towards Huaxia.


    At this time, Ye Chen had already passed through the Pacific Ocean and entered the realm of China.


    Zeus and Gu Dao had already stopped at this time, and Ye Chen couldn''t feel the aura of the two of them either.


    "Has the war ceased? It seems that Zeus is still a little afraid of China, and he dared not enter China alone."


    Ye Chen frowned, a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    Gudao has been in Huaxia for so long, it is impossible to have a killer.


    I''m afraid that in China, the ancient road also arranged some formations.


    Moreover, on the land of China, the ancient path can mobilize many dragon veins, and the increase in energy is far from comparable in the West.


    However, after being unblocked, Zeus''s such strong strength still made Ye Chen a little worried and jealous.


    Even the ancient road is not an opponent of Zeus. Once the gods gather, I am afraid that unless Kunlun is open, only the martial artist of China is not an opponent of the Protoss.


    "I don''t know if Gu Dao has any strategy, let''s check his situation first."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and galloped towards Yanjing.


    The battle between Gudao and Zeus still attracted the attention of many people.


    Not only did Huaxia feel it, but the Western Holy See felt it more clearly.


    In the holy city.


    Pope Peter stood on the top floor of the building in the center of the holy city, looking far away, his eyes full of worry.


    "My Lord Pope, is the matter serious?"


    Saint Adele stood aside and asked softly.


    "From such a distance, I can still feel the fierceness of this battle. It should be Zeus who fought against the Eastern strong, and it is not an ordinary strong, I am afraid it is the protector in the Chinese legend. "


    Pope Peter said in a low voice: "Zeus'' strength is restored. It seems that the seal of the gods has been released. The power that burst out of the Atlantic Ocean before should be the power that escaped from the Temple of Olympus."


    "Master Pope, are you worried that there is a war between East and West?"


    Adele frowned and asked softly.


    "Adele, you are still young. I don''t know what a disaster this war is for our Holy See."


    Pope Peter said with a worried look: "The strength of the East is far beyond your imagination. If there is a war between the East and the West, the Holy See will inevitably participate in it. At that time, facing the resistance of the strong in the East, I am afraid that it will suffer heavy losses."


    "Can''t we maintain neutrality? Our Holy See has always maintained a good relationship with the East."


    Adele said in a deep voice.


    "The Holy See wants to be neutral, and it is impossible for Zeus, the main god, to agree. There is an old saying in the East that on the side of the couch, you can''t allow others to sleep soundly."


    Pope Peter looked up at the sky, his old face becoming increasingly old.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    Adele was also at a loss at this time.


    I thought that after defeating the Dark Council, the glory of the Holy See could shine throughout the West.


    Who could have imagined that the Lord God lifted the seal of the gods and returned to the pinnacle of the world.


    "Gather all the Knights Templar and the Red Archbishop Moslem, and prepare for battle."


    Pope Peter took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "At the same time, write a letter to me and send it to Ye Chen. The vitality of my Holy See lies in this person."


    The low voice of Pope Peter floated in the spacious room for a long time.

 Chapter 2321： Ye Chens thoughts!

    When Ye Chen came to Yanjing, Yanjing was peaceful.


    The Ye family is still busy taking over the Ji family property, and neither the Luo family nor the Qin family has changed.


    Ye Chen frowned, and he appeared in the Ye Family''s ancestral house as soon as he moved.


    Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun were standing in the ancestral house with serious faces at this time.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here?"


    Ye Xiangyang looked at Ye Chen who appeared suddenly, and was slightly stunned.


    "Something I want to find Senior Old Tao, Patriarch, has Senior Old Tao returned to Beijing?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Gu Dao? I was in the direction of Qingyun Academy just now, and I sensed his breath, but his breath seems to be wrong."


    When Ye Xiangyang said this, he paused slightly, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Just now there were two Ning Yuan powerhouses fighting each other, one of them is the old way?"


    "Yes, Gu Dao and Zeus fought against each other in the Pacific. Senior Gu Dao seemed to be injured, and I don''t know how it was."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Zeus''s strength was not too strong before, he could actually hurt the ancient way?"


    Ye Tianyun was shocked at this moment, and asked with a look of surprise.


    "The seal imposed on the gods by the Kunlun Void Powerful has been lifted. Not only that, the gods have absorbed the power of the tree of creation, and their strength has increased a lot."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Zeus'' power is far from the original."


    Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang looked at each other, their expressions suddenly changed.


    As the Ning Yuan ancestor of the Ye Family, Ye Xiangyang knew much more than ordinary people, and naturally knew the hatred of the main **** and the Eastern Sect.


    If the strength of the Western main gods has not been restored, the strength of the twelve main gods has risen so much that even the ancient way is not an opponent of Zeus, then this situation is a bit troublesome.


    "It looks like the war is coming again."


    Ye Xiangyang said with emotion.


    "Gudao is already the strongest person in the secular world. Even he is not an opponent of Zeus. Once the twelve main gods enter China, no one can stop them."


    Ye Tianyun said with a serious face.


    A warrior in the Ning Yuan realm, one world at the first level.


    A strong Ning Yuan peak, even a large number of late Ning Yuan, may not be able to compete, let alone other Ning Yuan strong.


    Kunlun is not open, and no one can stop the footsteps of Zeus and others.


    "My Huaxia is not that simple. If so, Zeus would not let the ancient path go back to China."


    Ye Xiangyang said softly at this time: "On the land of China, there are formations arranged by ancient strong men. Even people like Zeus strayed into these formations and couldn''t get out of them easily. The gods back then were because of these ancient formations. Fa will be defeated."


    "It seems that Gu Dao''s hands should have mastered these formations, otherwise he would not be so confident to find Zeus to compete."


    There was a sudden enlightenment flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "According to the news handed down by my ancestors of the Ye family, this formation composed of Chinese dragon veins is said to be the most powerful formation in the secular world."


    Ye Xiangyang said: "However, this dragon vein is the most powerful spiritual creature in the world. It is extremely difficult to control the dragon vein, and the method of controlling the dragon vein has been lost. I am afraid that only the dragon protector can know it. This way of manipulating dragon veins."


    "There are people who can control the dragon veins?"


    Ye Chen was a little shocked right now.


    The dragon veins are the place where the aura of Huaxia Tiantian gathers. It controls all the dragon veins of Huaxia. How powerful should this formation be?


    "These things are only known to Gu Dao. If you ask him, you may have an answer."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a look of emotion: "Since the East-West war is about to begin, I am afraid it will be difficult for my Ye family to be alone."


    "Unless Kunlun is turned on, it should be difficult for the East to resist lifelong attacks."


    Ye Tianyun said with a serious face.


    "How easy is it for Kunlun Xu to open it."


    Ye Xiangyang shook his head and sighed: "If it were that simple, Kunlun Xu would have come to the world long ago."


    Ye Chen frowned, and a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    "Ancestor, is there any way to enter Kunlun Xu from the secular world."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you want to enter Kunlun Xu?"


    Ye Xiangyang froze for a while, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Ancestor, with my current state, if I want to go further, I am afraid I can only go to Kunlun Xuzhong to seek opportunities."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "The East-West war is imminent. My identity is more sensitive. If I can be stronger, maybe I can prevent this from happening."


    Ye Xiangyang frowned, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    "What you said does have a certain truth, but you have just broken through to Ning Yuan after all. If you break through too quickly, it will affect your foundation, and the cultivation of Ning Yuan realm is far more difficult than you think. It is the arrogances of Kunlun Xuzhong, and not everyone can cultivate to the peak of Ningyuan."


    Ye Xiangyang warned with a serious face: "With your talent, it is only a matter of time before you reach the peak of Ningyuan. There is no need to make such a risky move at this time."


    "The ancestor is right. You kid killed the Tianjiao of Kongtong and Longhushan, and you have a very bad relationship with the merchant and the Xuanyuan family. If you go to Kunlun Xu, let these companies know your whereabouts, you I''m afraid it will be in trouble."


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I went in quietly, they don''t know what I look like."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "As long as I don''t show the Xuanyuan Sword and Xuanyuan Family''s spells, no one will recognize me, and my strength, you two elders still don''t know? Unless the strong Ningyuan Peak himself personally If you shoot me, maybe you can keep me."


    "Since you have decided to go, I don''t want to persuade you too much, but the way to go to Kunlun Xu, you still need to ask the old way, he should know how to get to Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''ll go to Qingyun Academy first to see how old Old Dao''s injury is, and I''m making a decision."


    Ye Chen nodded, with a decision in his heart, and then disappeared into the courtyard when he moved.


    The next moment, Ye Chen''s figure appeared at the gate of Qingyunyuan.


    "Gudao senior, junior Ye Chen, come to see you here!"


    Ye Chen bowed slightly and said loudly to Qingyun Academy.


    After a while, the figure of the Dragon King walked over from the courtyard.


    "Uncle Long."


    Ye Chen smiled and said hello.


    "Master really guessed right, you kid must come to Qingyun Academy."


    The Dragon King nodded and said softly, "Master is in the courtyard, let you in."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then under the leadership of Dragon King, walked into Qingyun Courtyard.


    PS: Sorry, the plot is a bit stuck today, let''s get one first.

 Chapter 2322： Enter Kunlun Xu!

    As the residence of the ancient road, Qingyunyuan is the only one on weekdays except the dragon king who occasionally appears here.


    As China''s strongest person, there is no need to worry about accidents in the safety of the ancient road.


    "Uncle Long, how is Senior Gudao?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "The situation is not optimistic. This is the first time I have seen Master suffer such a serious injury."


    The Dragon King said solemnly, "However, the master did not say about the specific situation, nor did I ask more."


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Hit by Zeus'' thunder spear, Yi Gudao''s body would definitely be injured.


    Since the Dragon King said so, Gu Dao might be really hurt.


    While talking, Ye Chen and Dragon King came to a small house.


    "Go in, Master is waiting for you inside."


    The Dragon King pushed open the door and gestured to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen nodded, and then walked into the house.


    The environment inside the house surprised Ye Chen, it seemed very simple, basically there were no precious things, just some simple life tools.


    Gudao was sitting at the tea table at this time and looked up at Ye Chen.


    "Gudao senior."


    Ye Chen bowed slightly and greeted with respect.


    At this time, the ancient way, his face paled a lot, and the aura around him was a little unstable.


    With Gudao''s strength, he could not restrain the changes in his breath, and his injuries were obviously serious.


    "sit!"


    Gu Dao stretched out his hand and gestured.


    "Senior Gudao, are you okay with your injury."


    Ye Chen sat on the opposite side of the ancient road and asked with a worried expression.


    "It''s okay, Zeus can''t kill me, but his strength has indeed increased a lot. I''m afraid I will have to recuperate for a while."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words.


    "Are you not even Zeus''s opponent?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously: "Is his strength so strong?"


    "The strength of Zeus is far more terrifying than you think. Zeus can be the king of the twelve main gods, but it is not casual. Among the twelve main gods, only the **** body of Zeus exists in thousands. Time of year."


    Gu Dao said solemnly: "With Zeus''s talent, even though he has been sealed for thousands of years, he has been cultivating during this period of time, and now his true realm, even I can''t be sure."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing this.


    "Even you are not Zeus''s opponent. If you don''t open Kunlun Xu, I am afraid that the entire China will not be able to stop Zeus and the others."


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face.


    "When the Temple of Olympus opened, you should be there."


    Gu Dao suddenly asked at this time.


    "Yes, I am also on the scene."


    Ye Chen''s expression condensed slightly, and then nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not blaming you for talking about the specific circumstances of these main gods. I need accurate information."


    Gu Dao said solemnly: "For example, the location of the Temple of Olympus, and the source of the power of the gods."


    "The Temple of Olympus is hidden in the depths of the sea. The exact location, I don''t know, is the road of Poseidon."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "In the depths of the sea, there is an ancient city built by the Protoss, called the City of Glory. The Temple of Olympus is actually an independent space. It needs to pass through the creation stone in the City of Glory. enter."


    "It turns out that the Temple of Olympus is hidden in the depths of the sea. No wonder I have searched for so long and I haven''t found the whereabouts of the Temple of Olympus."


    Gu Dao frowned, and a sudden realization flashed in his eyes.


    After sealing the gods, the ancient powerhouses once searched for the whereabouts of the Temple of Olympus, but they all returned to no avail.


    Every subsequent defender had searched for the Temple of Olympus, including the ancient road, but found nothing.


    If this Temple of Olympus is hidden in the deep sea, then it is over.


    This deep sea is endless, too vast, and can also shield the divine consciousness, even the strongest person at the peak of Ningyuan, it is impossible to search the entire seabed inch by inch.


    "In the Temple of Olympus, there is a tree of creation. This is the source of the power of the gods. The power of the main **** comes from the blessing of this tree of creation."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I have seen this tree of creation, and its strength is beyond imagination."


    "The Tree of Creation?"


    Gu Dao frowned, and said in a deep voice: "This tree of creation should be something similar to our Huaxia dragon vein. I didn''t expect that the main **** of the West would have such a spiritual thing."


    "According to Athena and the others, the twelve main gods are all creatures created by the tree of creation, but this tree of creation seems to have a problem, and its intelligence seems to fall into a deep sleep."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Fell into a deep sleep? Do you know the origin of this tree of creation?"


    Gu Dao asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. Even Zeus and the others don''t know the origin of the tree of creation. I am afraid that only the tree spirit who awakens the tree of creation can know all this."


    Ye Chen told the ancient way all the secrets in the Olympus Temple.


    "Hera and Ares are bringing the research results in the laboratory to the Temple of Olympus, and they want to create a large number of protoss warriors through the power of the tree of creation."


    Ye Chen looked at Zeus, and said in a deep voice: "Gudao seniors, if you don''t open Kunlun Xu, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist the invasion of the gods. Zeus and the others also have a deep hatred for Kunlun Xu."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that Kunlun Xu opened in advance and it is a foregone conclusion. I will inform Kunlun Xu about this matter and let them make plans early."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    "Senior Gudao, do you know how to enter Kunlun Xu from the secular world?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "How to enter Kunlun Xu?"


    A strange look flashed in Gu Dao''s eyes, and he suddenly raised his head to look at Ye Chen.


    "Do you want to enter Kunlun Xu? I don''t need to talk about the relationship between you and Kunlun Xu''s major sects. Once you enter Kunlun Xu, if you let these people know your whereabouts, it may be difficult for you to leave Kunlun Xu alive."


    Gu Dao frowned and said in a low voice.


    "Pursuing wealth and danger, with my current strength, I have already entered the bottleneck. If I can enter the Kunlun Void, I might be able to improve my strength."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "Moreover, the key to this East-West battle lies with Zeus. As long as Zeus is defeated, I may be able to persuade other gods to give up the invasion of China."


    Hearing the words of the old way, a bright light burst into his eyes.


    "Really?"


    Gu Dao''s breath swelled all over his body and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 2323： invite!

    The unconscious coercion of the Ancient Dao was extremely strong, and its terrifying pressure made Ye Chen''s body start to tremble.


    Fortunately, Gu Dao also noticed his gaffe, and he quickly lost his breath.


    "Ye Chen, this ancient way probably hides strength. His foundation is very deep. I am afraid he can easily step into the realm of Ningyuan peak."


    The voice of the golden dragon echoed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Ningyuan Peak?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Dao has been in China for so long, with his talent, with the help of the power of the dragon veins, he can step into the realm of Ningyuan peak.


    Ye Chen was not surprised at all.


    "Ye Chen, can you dissuade other main gods? Are you sure?"


    Gu Dao asked solemnly.


    "Among the twelve lord gods, the few who have made friends with me do not necessarily have to attack China. Today''s life is not unacceptable to them."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "You should know the identity of Athena. The reincarnation body of his life is the disciple of Uncle Long. If Zeus falls, you may be able to persuade Athena to give up revenge."


    Gu Dao frowned, a hint of thought flashing in his eyes.


    "If you want to enter Kunlun Xu, there is no way, I can send you into Kunlun Xu."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "With the strength of your physical body, you can completely resist the pressure of Kunlun Void Realm Bi, and there is basically no danger."


    "Great."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    "It''s not difficult to send you into Kunlun Void, but Kunlun Void is extremely dangerous for you. If you are recognized by the Xuanyuan family and several other big sects, I am afraid it will be troublesome."


    Gudao said in a low voice: "In the Kunlun Void, I can''t protect you well."


    "Don''t worry, Senior Old Tao, if I don''t tell my identity, who can recognize me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I know some disguise techniques. I am better at hiding than anyone."


    Whether it is the Emperor Juezhong or the inheritance of the ancient gods, there are many disguise techniques. Ye Chen is sure that except for the powerhouse at Ningyuan Peak, no one else can recognize his true face.


    "Such the best."


    Gu Dao nodded, and said in a deep voice: "But if I want to send you into Kunlun Xu, I need to prepare some time. You can go back and wait for my news first."


    Ye Chen nodded, just about to get up, suddenly what Ye Xiangyang had said before.


    "Senior Gudao, I heard from my ancestors that this Chinese dragon vein can form a formation?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    Gu Dao was stunned for a moment, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "That guy Ye Xiangyang knows a lot."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes and said softly: "As the successor of Qingyun Academy, there is no need to hide these things from you. This Chinese dragon vein is complicated and mysterious, and it is far from simple as you know. According to legend, at the beginning of the creation of this dragon vein, This is a great array of heaven and earth, just to suppress the demon **** in the depths of the earth."


    "Suppress the Demon God in the depths of the earth?"


    Ye Chen''s breathing was a little short, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The Devil God mentioned by the ancient way, Ye Chen felt like he was talking about the sky the more he thought about it.


    And Daotian''s body was indeed sealed in the core of the earth.


    Could this dragon vein be used by the ancestor Xuanyuan to suppress Daotian''s corpse?


    "Yes, the task of the dragon guard is to guard this dragon vein and prevent others from damaging this Huaxia dragon vein."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "As for the formation of formations relying on this dragon vein, only the dragon guards have this inheritance."


    "So, no wonder this dragon guard is so mysterious."


    Ye Chen nodded, a look of sudden realization flashed in his eyes.


    "I can''t tell you specific things, even I don''t know too much about it myself."


    Gudao said in a low voice.


    "Thank you, Senior Gu Dao for telling me, that junior will go back first."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he greeted like an old way with satisfaction, and then left.


    After leaving the house, the Dragon King was no longer in Qingyunyuan, but Suzaku appeared outside the house for an unprecedented time, as if waiting for Ye Chen to come out.


    Suzaku didn''t wear a battle uniform today, but a black dress, showing her graceful posture to the fullest.


    "Suzaku, why are you here?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I missed me? I heard that I came to Qingyun Academy and came to see me specially?"


    "Who misses you, Ye Chen, you are less stinky, this girl won''t miss you."


    Suzaku curled his lips and said angrily.


    "You didn''t come to me, so it seems you are looking for Senior Old Road? Then you can go in, I will leave first."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said casually, turning around to leave.


    "Hey, wait a minute, you really are. You left like this when you saw an old friend? Isn''t it too perfunctory?"


    Suzaku said angrily.


    "It seems that Miss Suzaku came to Qingyunyuan all the way and came to see me."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile: "Let''s talk, I came here specially, what''s the matter?"


    Suzaku hesitated, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "Did you... see the military division?"


    Suzaku asked in a low voice.


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "She is not called a strategist now, she is Athena among the twelve gods, a strategist, she has completely disappeared."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "How is she now?"


    A look of loneliness flashed in Suzaku''s eyes, and he hesitated for a while before asking.


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly, "This is not a place to talk. Let''s change the place to relive the past. Is there any good place?"


    "It just so happens that I have a good place, I often go to relax, it is very lively."


    Suzaku took the lead to walk outside the courtyard.


    Ye Chen looked at Suzaku''s back and frowned, then followed her to leave Qingyun Academy.


    Just after Ye Chen and Suzaku left, Gu Dao''s figure suddenly disappeared in the house, and appeared in a closed room the next moment.


    "Gu Dao, if you don''t heal in Qingyun Academy, why come to me?"


    Long Yuan, who was cross-legged in the middle of the room, looked up at the ancient road.


    "Long Yuan, I need you to help me send Ye Chen into Kunlun Void Center."


    Gu Dao said calmly.


    Hearing this, Long Yuan''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Have you decided?"


    Long Yuan looked at Gu Dao and asked earnestly: "Is it worth it to spend so much for him?"


    "The matter has reached this point, there is no way to go back, Ye Chen should be regarded as the only life."


    Gu Dao said with emotion.


    Long Yuan frowned, lowered his head slightly, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    For a while, the room fell into calm.

 Chapter 2324： Under the dragon vein!

    After a long time, Long Yuan stood up from the ground and looked at the ancient road with scorching eyes.


    "You are badly hurt."


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t hurt the original source, just cultivate for a period of time."


    Gu Dao said softly.


    "You have cultivated for decades with the power of the dragon veins, and you have even broken through the bottleneck of the Ning Yuan peak. Is Zeus stronger than you?"


    Long Yuan frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Zeus is a man with great conspiracy. Thousands of years ago, he was already a strong man at the peak of Ningyuan. Although he was sealed by the ancient strong man, he has been cultivating for thousands of years. Now the seal is lifted. It has been tempered to the extreme, and the cultivation base is not weaker than the old guys at the peak of Kunlun Xu. I suspect that Zeus even has the opportunity to surpass the Ningyuan."


    Gu Dao said solemnly.


    "The spiritual energy in this world has become extremely scarce. Since ancient times, no one has been able to break through the Ningyuan. Does Zeus want to go beyond the Ningyuan?"


    Long Yuan frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "The gods have spiritual objects like the Tree of Creation in their hands.


    Gudao said in a low voice.


    "Even so, the Kunlun emptiness is about to open now. Before that, is it worth it to use the power of the dragon veins to forcibly open up the world to send Ye Chen into the Kunlun emptiness?"


    Long Yuan frowned, and said in a low voice: "You should know that forcibly breaking the Kunlun Void boundary will damage the power of the dragon veins. Once Zeus and the others enter China, we need the power of this dragon vein to resist these barbarians. man of."


    "not to mention����"


    Speaking of this, Long Yuan''s voice paused slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "This dragon vein is not only the place where the aura of China gathers, but also the method of sealing. If the power of the dragon vein passes by, I am afraid that this underground thing will not be sealed. Up."


    "It''s okay, not all of Ye Chen''s inheritance is from the ancestor Xuanyuan, whether it is the sealed existence or the land of Huangquan, it is related to him."


    Gudao said in a low voice: "Once Kunlun Xu can''t resist the gods, Ye Chen is a vital link."


    Hearing this, Long Yuan''s expression suddenly changed.


    "No wonder his strength has increased so quickly. It turns out that there is such a chance. If that is the case, I can make a shot for him."


    A hint of thinking flashed in Long Yuan''s eyes.


    "The time left for us is running out."


    Gu Dao said calmly.


    Long Yuan frowned and soon made a decision.


    "If you want to hide this matter from Kunlun, you still need to use some means to give me three days to prepare."


    Long Yuan said seriously.


    "Well, three days later, I will bring Ye Chen over."


    Gu Dao nodded, and then disappeared in place.


    Looking at the disappearance of the ancient road, Long Yuan''s eyes flashed an inexplicable expression.


    "The task of my protector for thousands of years seems to be completed soon."


    Long Yuan muttered to himself, his eyes were full of complex colors.


    At this time, Suzaku drove Ye Chen away from the Qingyunyuan in the car and entered the city directly. After turning around, he came to a bar.


    Noisy music, hot dance, everything, can involuntarily invigorate the soul.


    "Suzaku, would you invite me to come here to talk?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "Why, no? This bar is a bar I often visit. Generally, if I have any troubles, I will come here to relax with a few drinks."


    Suzaku paused after talking about this, and said casually: "This bar is one of the largest bars in Yanjing, or the army...Athena brought me here."


    "I really can''t tell, you and Athena would come to the bar to indulge? You don''t seem to be able to come to the bar."


    Ye Chen couldn''t imagine what it would be like to relax in a bar with a woman like Athena who is calm in the face of everything.


    "Why can you come, we can''t?"


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Chen, then walked to the bar and sat down in a corner.


    Ye Chen frowned and sat next to Suzaku.


    There were several bartenders behind the bar, and one of the female bartenders made Ye Chen''s eyes light up.


    The dazzling black lace skirt, handsome facial features, especially the pair of Danfeng eyes, are full of charming colors.


    There have always been many beauties in bars, but that''s true.


    "Sister Suzaku, brought a man today? This is really new for the first time."


    The female bartender joked at Suzaku with a smirk.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old rules, give him a drink too."


    Zhuque glared at the bartender, pointed at Ye Chen, and said angrily.


    "Okay, sister, I''ll adjust it for you!"


    The female bartender responded with a smile, and then began to bartender for Suzaku.


    "Do they know you?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "She doesn''t know who I am. She has come a lot on weekdays, so she will be familiar with it naturally."


    Suzaku said casually, "It''s also a friend."


    "Friend? I didn''t expect that the dignified little princess of the dragon soul would become friends with ordinary people."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "This doesn''t look like your style."


    "Ye Chen, you don''t want to bury others, I don''t have the princess temper that you said."


    Zhu Que glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "People like us are only comrades-in-arms and colleagues. Friends from nowhere, and compared to people like you, I prefer to be friends with these ordinary people, at least not suddenly. It disappeared one day."


    "That''s true."


    Ye Chen nodded, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    People like them, licking blood on the tip of a knife, do not know which day they will encounter difficulties or even death.


    Except for the comrades who accompanied him abroad before, Ye Chen had no friends for so many years.


    People like them are the loneliest group of people.


    "Sister Suzaku, your wine is here, use it slowly!"


    The female bartender held twice the colorful cocktails and placed them in front of Zhuque and Ye Chen.


    "Thank you!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he took the cocktail in front of him and took a sip.


    A strong smell of alcohol filled Ye Chen''s mouth.


    "It turned out to be high alcohol?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and swallowed the cocktail in his mouth.


    Suzaku picked up the cocktail on the table and drank it straight away.


    As the height of the cocktail was swallowed into his belly, Suzaku''s face showed a touch of red.


    Ye Chen was shocked, startled by Suzaku''s movements.


    "Suzaku, you came out with me to get drunk, wouldn''t it be an attempt against me?"


    Ye Chen put down the wine glass and looked suspiciously at Suzaku.


    Zhu Que''s face became stiff, a stunned color flashed in his eyes, and then he turned his head and glared at Ye Chen, his eyes full of shame and anger.


    "Ye Chen, you really can''t spit out ivory from a dog''s mouth."


    Suzaku gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 2325： drunkard?

    Suzaku''s eyes were full of fierceness, and there was even a feeling of eating Ye Chen.


    What the **** is this guy talking about?


    I have a plan against him?


    What can I do?


    Ye Chen was completely unmoved by Suzaku''s cruel words at this time, and frowned slightly.


    "Suzaku, I am the youngest Ningyuan powerhouse in China, and the future is limitless. This woman in Yanjingcheng who has an ambition for me, I am afraid that she can be ranked from here to the fifth ring."


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said contentedly.


    "You can say it again. I will try to record this passage of yours and give it to Su Xiyue. I think he should be more curious about what he said to you."


    Suzaku snorted coldly and said fiercely.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and was immediately defeated.


    "Just kidding, you are really boring."


    Ye Chen shook his head and sighed.


    Suzaku took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed her anger.


    Talking to Ye Chen is really enough to make him angry.


    "Xueyan, give me some more glasses."


    Suzaku angrily pushed the glass to the female bartender.


    "Sister Suzaku, you are really massive, I have never seen a woman who can drink better than you."


    The female bartender Zhu Xueyan took the glass and said with a look of surprise: "Wait, I will make you a larger glass."


    After speaking, Zhu Xueyan took the one-size cup and began to mix drinks for Suzaku.


    "That fellow Athena, how is it now?"


    Suzaku said angrily.


    "Not bad, he has recovered the strength of his previous life, he is completely awakened."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said casually: "If you want to see her, I will take you when you are free someday."


    "It''s difficult. The next time I meet, I''m afraid it will be on the battlefield."


    A look of loneliness flashed in Suzaku''s eyes.


    "Look at the beginning, so that we can get together and get together, maybe the day when the military division returns."


    Ye Chen patted Suzaku on the shoulder and said softly.


    Suzaku was silent.


    She knows very well that it is difficult to show up on this day.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, drink more. If you get drunk, maybe let go."


    Ye Chen put the cocktail that Zhu Xueyan handed over in front of Suzaku.


    Suzaku picked up the wine glass and drank a long drink, but the blush on his face became more intense.


    "If only I can get drunk, I don''t need True Qi to refine the wine in my body, I just want to get drunk once, but this requirement is also a difficult thing for Innate Martial Artists."


    Suzaku put down the wine glass, shook his head, and sighed lightly.


    A look of helplessness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    In reality, even if it is 70 or 80 degrees liquor, it is impossible to indulge a congenital warrior.


    Although Suzaku suppresses the true qi in the body, it is far stronger than an ordinary human body, and it is difficult to be anesthetized by alcohol.


    "I have the monkey wine I got before, but it can meet your needs. If you are not afraid of what I will do after you get drunk, you can drink it."


    Ye Chen took out a bottle of monkey wine from the dragon ring ring and placed it in front of Suzaku.


    "Just kidding, this lady is afraid of you? I want to see, what can you do to me when this lady is drunk."


    Suzaku snorted coldly, without Ye Chen''s agitation at all, she directly picked up the monkey wine in front of her.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth showed a touch of helplessness.


    Suzaku, this woman, is this a hint to him?


    Who the **** is messing around?


    Suzaku opened the cork, and suddenly a strong aroma of wine floated out of the bottle.


    Suzaku just sniffed slightly, and felt the qi in his body work.


    "Good wine!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Suzaku''s face, and he poured a glass of wine from the bottle, took a sip, his face was full of intoxication.


    As the wine entered her abdomen, Suzaku felt the true qi in her whole body revolving, and a trace of pure spiritual power spread from the wine to her meridians.


    "This monkey wine is amazing, and I feel the true qi in my body has been strengthened."


    Suzaku said with a surprised look.


    "This monkey wine was discovered on an island by me. It is brewed by a group of wise monkeys. It has a promoting effect on the cultivation of warriors."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It turns out to be a spirit wine that can promote cultivation?"


    A light flashed in Suzaku''s eyes, and he held the monkey wine in his arms.


    When Ye Chen saw this, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "No one is robbing you. I have a lot here. If you finish drinking, you can tell me."


    Ye Chen said helplessly: "Why didn''t you find out before, you are still an alcoholic."


    "You are the alcoholic."


    Suzaku snorted coldly, and started drinking the monkey wine for himself, his face full of intoxication.


    At this moment, a young man in white Armoni casual clothes brought a few men in black to the bar.


    When the female bartender Zhu Xueyan saw this young man, her face changed slightly, and there was a look of fright in her eyes.


    "Xueyan, how are you thinking about it?"


    The young man looked at Zhu Xueyan, a greedy color flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Today, Brother Li and the others are in the box upstairs to accompany several Yanjing elders and youngsters, and point out that you should bartend them. Miss Xueyan, give me a thin noodle, go up and play with me?"


    "Wu Shao, how can I go to this kind of occasion, and there are still a few customers whose wine has not been mixed."


    Zhu Xueyan''s face changed slightly, her face showing a touch of reluctance.


    "Xueyan, Shao Li can see you, but for your blessing, in these 49 cities, there is no end to offending Li Shaoke. Today, you don��t have to work. Go and accompany Shao Li and them for a few drinks. I The salary is tripled for you."


    A middle-aged man next to him said boldly.


    "Listen to Boss Sun, since your boss has spoken, Miss Xueyan, come with us."


    The young man called Shao Wu smiled and said, "Don''t let Shao Li and the others wait too long."


    "Young Master Wu, please forgive me. I really don''t know how to drink."


    Zhu Xueyan said with a pleading expression: "Why don''t I make some wine here, and then have someone send it to Shao Li and the others."


    "Yeah, your pomp is bigger than Li Shao and others? I think you are tired and crooked, toasting and not eating fine wine? A bartender can''t drink? Are you bluffing me? Even if you lift you today Lift it."


    Wu Shao snorted coldly and waved his big hand. Several men in black behind him came forward and took Zhu Xueyan away.


    The expressions of the others around changed, but no one dared to step forward to stop them.


    Even the owner of this bar is standing aside politely. From this we can see that the identity and background of these young and old is certainly extraordinary in Yanjing.


    If you really annoy these young and old, I am afraid that they will not be able to get out of this bar.


    Suzaku looked this way at this time, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "Xueyan, let you make the wine for me. Have you made it?"


    Ye Chen put down the wine glass in his hand and said lazily.


    "Yet...not yet."


    Zhu Xueyan replied subconsciously.


    "Then give me a drink, I''m still waiting to drink."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Good, good."


    A touch of surprise flashed in Zhu Xueyan''s eyes.


    After such a long time together, Zhu Xueyan knows that Suzaku''s identity is extraordinary.


    Since he was a friend of Suzaku, Ye Chen was definitely not an ordinary person.


    At this time, Zhu Xueyan was willing to help, and Zhu Xueyan was excited.


    "Smelly boy, dare to smash the place in front of me? You are looking for death.


    Wu Shao frowned, and subconsciously turned his head to look at Ye Chen and Suzaku, an impatient look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2326： You are so bold!

    Ye Chen and Suzaku sat on the chairs in front of the bar, and heard Wu Shao''s irritable voice, a chill flashed in their eyes, but they had no intention of moving.


    For such a small character, Ye Chen had no idea of ??doing anything.


    "What are you still trying to do? Why not take this woman to me in the box?"


    Wu Shao frowned and yelled at several men in black behind him.


    "Yes, Wu Shao!"


    Several black-clothed men behind Wu Shao responded and hurriedly grabbed Zhu Xueyan in front of him.


    When Zhu Xueyan''s face changed, she stepped back subconsciously.


    "Did you let you do it?"


    Ye Chen took a sip of the monkey wine in his hand and said lightly.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, these black-clothed men suddenly stiffened, and then stopped in place, unable to move.


    Wu Shao''s expression changed, and he subconsciously turned his head to look at Ye Chen.


    "What the **** is your kid?"


    Wu Shao asked with an iron face.


    "Isn''t that stupid? Get out of here, don''t disturb the master''s Yaxing."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    Wu Shao stared at Ye Chen not far away, a suspicious color flashed in his eyes, and then several seniors upstairs sounded, suddenly becoming more confident.


    "Smelly boy, a Lianjiazi dare to intervene in Lao Tzu''s affairs? I think you are looking for death. You can offend everyone in these four or nine cities. If you know, get out of me quickly, otherwise I will let you out. No way this bar."


    Wu Shao said with a cold face.


    "Is there enough nonsense to keep you from hearing it?"


    A look of irritation appeared on Suzaku''s face, and he slapped it out in the air.


    A burst of energy directly hit Wu Shao''s body, only a click sound was heard, Wu Shao''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was blown out.


    Several tables were smashed, and then they fell to the ground.


    "Wu Shao, are you all right."


    The face of the barkeeper next to him changed, and he hurried to Wu Shao''s side, seeing that Wu Shao was covered in blood and had already fainted, his face instantly turned pale.


    Wu Shao''s identity, he is the most clear.


    If the Wu family knew that Wu Shao had been annulled in his bar, he could not shirk the blame.


    "Quickly, call an ambulance."


    The bar owner shouted anxiously at the security guard next to him.


    The security guard next to him came to his senses and hurriedly took out his mobile phone.


    "Suzaku, you are really ruthless. This guy''s bones are broken so much, it''s hard to say whether the lower body can stand up and walk."


    Ye Chen glanced at Wu Shao who was unconscious on the ground, with a smile on his face.


    "If I didn''t want to dirty my hands, such a scum, I would have killed him."


    Suzaku snorted coldly, his face full of evil spirits.


    Zhu Xueyan hurried over at this time, her face full of anxiety.


    "Sister Suzaku, hurry up, this Wu Shao is from the Wu family, you hurt him, and the Wu family must be troubled by you."


    Zhu Xueyan said anxiously.


    "Go, neither of you two can go today."


    The bar owner suddenly looked at Ye Chen and Zhuque, and said in a deep voice, "Do you know who you are hitting?"


    "The Wu family? I have only heard of the four Yanjing families, and I have never heard of the Wu family."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said indifferently: "What''s the matter, let them come to me and give you half an hour. After time, I will leave."


    "Okay, kind."


    The bar owner''s face changed slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Since he was mixed in Yanjing, he was so self-assured after hitting someone, he was obviously also a son of a prominent family, otherwise it would be impossible not to know the Wu family.


    The bar owner didn''t dare to act rashly at this time.


    "Go, go to the top-floor box to inform Li Shao that Wu Shao was beaten, and he doesn''t know his life or death. Let him handle it himself."


    The bar owner whispered to the man in black next to him.


    The black-clothed man nodded, and then quickly walked towards the next staircase.


    After the black-clothed man left, the others stood by Wu Shao''s side, looking at Ye Chen and Zhuque with a look of fear to prevent them from leaving.


    "Sister Suzaku, if you don''t leave again, I''m afraid it will be really troublesome. I heard that many young and old have come today, all of them are outstanding figures."


    Zhu Xueyan''s face was full of anxiety.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will support you if something goes wrong, but I want to see which of the most powerful figures dare to come to me."


    Suzaku snorted coldly and said calmly.


    As the daughter of the Dragon King, Suzaku''s position in the Dragon Soul is self-evident.


    Even the elder brother of the four major families of Yanjing, Suzaku is not afraid.


    Zhu Xueyan looked at the calm-looking Suzaku, suddenly her heart became slightly calmer, she didn''t even know what to say for a while.


    At the same time, in the top box, more than a dozen handsome men and women were drinking and chatting in the box. A man in black suddenly walked in and walked quickly to the side of a man.


    "Shao Li, it''s okay, Shao Wu was beaten, and he is downstairs now. He has passed out of a coma. You don''t know his life or death. You can go and see."


    The black-clothed man said eagerly.


    "What? This fellow Wu Feng has been scrapped? Who is so bold?"


    The face of the man named Li Shao changed, his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "I don''t know, there are two people, one man and one woman. They seem to be innate martial artists. One of the women shot Wu Shao seriously."


    The black man said with a pale face.


    "Innate martial artist? Really brave, do you really think that anyone can run wild in Yanjing City?"


    Li Shao''s eyes were full of sorrow.


    "Li Qi, what happened?"


    A young man sitting next to him asked lazily.


    "Something happened. Wu Feng, this guy was scrapped downstairs. I have to go and see."


    Li Qi stood up, raised his hand to a young man sitting in the first place, smiled and said, "Ye Shao, I''m sorry, I will go back."


    "Li Qi, your work efficiency is too low, right? It took so long to call a woman to come up, so you can quickly deal with it."


    Ye Yu frowned, waved his hand, a look of impatience appeared on his face.


    "Sorry, Shao Ye, I''ll bring people up now."


    There was an awkward look on Li Qi''s face, and then he took someone away quickly.


    Soon, Li Qi led people to the bar on the first floor.


    "Shao Li, you are here."


    The bar owner looked at Li Qi who came over aggressively, and his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    Li Qi looked at the blood on the ground and frowned, "Where is Wu Feng?"


    "An ambulance has been arranged to be taken to the hospital. Wu Shao''s condition is a bit bad. The doctor in the ambulance said that he might be paralyzed."


    The bar owner said, his voice trembled.


    "Who moved the hand?"


    A sharp look flashed in Li Qi''s eyes.


    "Just the two of them."


    The bar owner pointed at Ye Chen and Zhuque not far away with a trembling expression.


    "The people who are looking for a place are here?"


    Ye Chen put down the wine glass and looked at Li Qi and the others lazily.

 Chapter 2327： Hit the place?

    Li Qi looked at Ye Chen and Suzaku in front of him with a sharp look in his eyes.


    Strange, this is Li Qi''s first impression when he meets the two.


    Especially for Suzaku, Li Qi racked his brains and never figured out which family she was a young lady.


    Although the Li family in Yenching is far from the top family, it is still considered a wealthy family.


    Li Qi thinks he knows all the daughters in this top circle.


    The Suzaku was so unfamiliar, obviously not the daughter of a top family.


    That being the case, Li Qi suddenly had a decision in his heart.


    "You beat Wu Feng?"


    Li Qi asked in a low voice.


    "His name is Wu Feng? If you didn''t admit the wrong person, then we played it."


    Ye Chen nodded and said casually.


    "It''s so courageous. I''ve been so calm and composed in this city of Yanjing. I haven''t seen it before, but Li admires it for someone who has no power and no power like you is so calm."


    Li Qi said indifferently, "Which hand did it, and which hand left, I can spare your life."


    "Yeah, are you threatening us? I''m afraid you don''t have the guts to take it."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a playful expression.


    "Uncle Feng, teach them a lesson."


    A sharp look flashed in Li Qi''s eyes, and he said solemnly to the middle-aged man beside him.


    "Yes, Shao Li!"


    Feng Tuo stepped forward, the whole body was surging, and he looked straight at Ye Chen and Zhuque.


    "Two of you, be obedient and catch your hands so that you can avoid pain, otherwise it won''t be a matter of breaking one hand when I take it."


    Feng Tuo said in a low voice.


    "Go away, just rely on you, also match me to shoot?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly at Feng Tuo.


    An invisible energy exploded in Feng Tuo''s ears.


    Feng Tuo''s body trembled slightly, his face suddenly changed, and he looked at Ye Chen solemnly.


    "You are indeed an innate warrior."


    Feng Tuo said solemnly.


    "Uncle Feng, why don''t you do it? Ye Shao is still waiting for us upstairs. If the time is too long, I can''t explain."


    Li Qi was a little impatient at this time.


    "I see, Shao Li, don''t worry, it won''t be too long."


    A touch of confidence appeared on Feng Tuo''s face.


    He thought that Ye Chen could not be his opponent even if he was innate.


    What kind of cultivation can a stinky little furry boy have?


    After speaking, Feng Tuo stepped forward and reached out to grab Ye Chen.


    "Noisy!"


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he waved at Feng Tuo slightly.


    Suddenly, a horrible energy exploded in the bar, and the horrible energy burst out.


    I saw the tiles on the ground shattered, from in front of Ye Chen to the feet of Feng Tuo, all the tiles were blown up, and countless slags mixed with Ye Chen''s terrifying vigor, directly hit Feng Tuo. Body.


    In an instant, Feng Tuo''s body was directly blown out.


    He flew hundreds of meters away before hitting the opposite wall, knowing his life or death.


    At the same time, the whole bar became a little quieter, staring at Feng Tuo flying out in amazement.


    Li Qi''s face changed at this time, and his eyes were full of horror.


    The strength of this Feng Tuo, although he had never reached the Grand Master, he was considered a master of one party, but he was blown away directly under the palm of Ye Chen.


    This makes Li Qi feel that something is wrong.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Li Qi took a deep breath and said palely.


    "Who am I, you still can''t know."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Shao was in this bar today. This woman was named by Ye Shao. You acted like this today, you are beating Ye Shao in the face."


    Li Qi said with a gloomy expression: "Yenjing Ye Family''s name, you should have heard of it."


    "Hey, he threatened you with the Ye family? Which son of the Ye family is here today? Could it be Ye Changfeng?"


    Suzaku became interested at this time and said with a smile.


    "Ye Changfeng''s tutor is extremely strict. It is impossible for him to come to this place."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and said softly.


    With the unfolding of spiritual consciousness, Ye Chen already knew who Li Qi was relying on.


    "Interesting, take the Ye Family to crush me?"


    Ye Chen stood up from his seat at this time and walked to Li Qi''s side.


    "Lead the way, I want to see, who can support you."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Which way to take?"


    Li Qi was a little confused at this moment.


    The more so, the more Li Qi felt that Ye Chen might not be an ordinary person.


    "Go and meet Shao Ye you said."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Li Qi''s face was uncertain, and then took the lead to walk towards the box he was in.


    Ye Chen and Suzaku followed, the bar owner followed them, and the group walked toward the box.


    Soon, Li Qi brought Ye Chen and others to the box he was in.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but kicked the door of the box directly.


    With a huge roar, the door made of mahogany was directly kicked open by Ye Chen.


    The group of men and women in the box was stunned, and subconsciously looked at the door, they saw Li Qi walk in with a pale face.


    "Li Qi, what''s your situation? Are you trying to scare me to death?"


    Ye Yu''s face changed, and he slapped him on the table, his face full of displeasedness.


    "Ye Shao, it''s not me, it''s someone who is here to smash the place."


    Seeing Ye Yu, Li Qi suddenly became more confident, and hurriedly walked to the side of Ye Yu and the others.


    "Someone came to hit the place? Li Qi, are you drunk too much? What else does Yanjing dare to hit Ye Shao''s place?"


    An aristocratic elder next to him froze for a moment, and said with a mocking look.


    "I''m here to hit the scene."


    Suzaku walked into the box first at this time, and looked at Ye Yu and the others.


    "Yeah, who is this beautiful beauty, this face, this figure, it''s absolutely amazing."


    A patriarch on the side looked directly at Suzaku, his eyes full of greed.


    At this moment, Ye Yu frowned slightly when he looked at the Suzaku who walked in, and he felt a little familiar.


    With careful recollection, Ye Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Suzaku Sister, what brings you here."


    Ye Yu was stunned, and said with an unexpected look: "Is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    "There is no misunderstanding, who made the rude words just now, palm."


    Ye Chen walked into the box at this time and said calmly.


    Ye Yu looked at Ye Chen who walked in, and was stunned.


    "Brother Chen, when did you come?"


    Ye Yu suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "I''ll say it again. Whoever said rudely just now, slap your mouth, if no one confessed guilt, then I will take it as you, Ye Yu."


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Yu and said indifferently.

 Chapter 2328： The name of the person, the shadow of the tree!

    Ye Yu was stunned at this time, looking at Ye Chen''s calm face, there was a flurry of hair in his heart without a reason.


    Even a fool can tell that Ye Chen is angry.


    Ye Yu didn''t doubt at all, if he didn''t do it, Ye Chen would probably do it to him.


    Now in the Ye family, besides Ye Xiangyang and his grandfather Ye Weiguo, the most powerful person is probably Ye Chen.


    Even his father, the Patriarch of the Ye Family, would dare not disobey Ye Chen''s will.


    At this time, Ye Yu hurriedly walked to the elder brother who had just spoken out, and slapped him down.


    With a snap, the young man''s face flushed suddenly, and he almost fell over.


    Just listening to the sound, you know that Ye Yu''s slap is a lot of effort.


    "Asshole thing, Suzaku Sister is something you can tease? Don''t apologize to me."


    Ye Yu said viciously.


    "apologize?"


    The boy brother was stunned by Ye Yu, holding his flushed face, and looking at Ye Yu blankly.


    "Look at what I''m doing? Go and apologize to my Sister Suzaku, Chang Rui, if you can''t satisfy Sister Suzaku and Brother Chen, believe it or not, I will destroy you?"


    Ye Yu''s eyes were full of cold colors.


    Chang Rui looked at the cold color in Ye Yu''s eyes, gritted his teeth, and hurriedly walked to Suzaku.


    "Sorry, I was wrong. I hope Sister Suzaku will not remember the villain''s past, and forgive me this time."


    Chang Rui covered her face and said in a low voice, a touch of unconvinced flashed in her eyes.


    If it were not for the fear of the Ye family behind Ye Yu, it would be impossible for Chang Rui to stand up at this time and apologize in front of everyone.


    "It seems that I am still a little unconvinced. If that is the case, then slap your mouth. I won''t stop unless I stop."


    Ye Chen glanced at Chang Rui, and said calmly.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the expressions of everyone present suddenly changed.


    As the saying goes, hit people don''t hit the face.


    Ye Chen''s request is no different from humiliation for these rich elder brothers.


    If Chang Rui was here today, he would be a joke for Yanjing tomorrow.


    Even the Chang family will be affected.


    In their opinion, Ye Chen''s request was somewhat difficult to accept.


    "Brother Yu, what is the origin of this person? Such a domineering behavior is probably inappropriate in Yanjing."


    A man in white casual clothes stood up at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "Who is he?"


    Ye Chen frowned, pointed at the young man who stood up, and looked at Ye Yu.


    "He is Fang Yuan, the eldest son of the Fang family, and the Fang family is very close to the Luo family."


    Ye Yu added something specially.


    "People from the Fang family? For the sake of Fang family''s face, I don''t embarrass you. There is nothing to do with you here. Get out of here."


    Ye Chen frowned and scolded with a cold face.


    "you����"


    Fang Yuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Fang Yuan, are you going to die? Since Brother Chen said that there is nothing to do with you, you should stop talking. If you annoy Brother Chen, the Fang family can''t save you."


    Ye Yu saw Fang Yuan still talking, an impatient look flashed in his eyes, and he yelled very unceremoniously.


    "Brother Chen? Which Brother Chen?"


    Fang Yuan stunned, and asked subconsciously.


    "How many people can Yanjing have who can make me call Brother Chen?"


    Ye Yu snorted coldly, and said angrily: "I told you to introduce Brother Chen to you. I saw the real person today, but I can''t recognize him."


    Hearing Ye Yu''s words, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    If at this time, they don''t know who Ye Chen is, then they have been in Yanjing for so many years.


    Some time ago, Ye Chen destroyed the Ji family with his own power, shocking the entire China.


    As Yanjing''s family princes, these people even know much more than others.


    Now anyone can provoke, but Ye Chen cannot be provoke.


    Even the Ji family was swept away, let alone them?


    "Ye Chen, it seems that you are very famous in Yanjing. They were all frightened when they heard your name."


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "Next time if something happens to you, you will report my name. It should be useful to lose money in Yanjing."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then turned to look at Chang Rui, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "Why, don''t want to do it? Do you want me to do it myself?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "If you let me do it, you won''t be able to get out of the door of this box today."


    Chang Rui''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "I was wrong, Shao Ye, please let your sir not remember the villain''s fault, and forgive me."


    Chang Rui''s voice was full of horror, gritted his teeth, and began to slap his face frantically.


    Seeing that Ye Chen didn''t mean to stop, Chang Rui could only slap and slap vigorously.


    "Okay, it''s time to talk about our affairs."


    Ye Chen looked at Li Qi at this time with a somewhat indifferent expression.


    "Brother Chen, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Ye Yu leaned over at this time and said in a low voice.


    "Misunderstanding? I want to force my friend to come up to you to accompany you, but if you don''t want to hit someone? You are really a powerful family."


    Suzaku snorted coldly at this moment, eyes full of sarcasm.


    "The female bartender downstairs that Li Qi said before is your friend Suzaku Sister?"


    Ye Yu was shocked, his face changed slightly.


    Others didn''t know the identity of Suzaku, but he couldn''t know it.


    Let alone the relationship between Suzaku and Ye Chen, just because of the identity of Dragon King''s daughter, there are not many people who Yanjing dared to face Suzaku.


    Not to mention, let Suzaku''s friends come up to accompany the wine.


    Fortunately, no one was invited up, and if they were invited up, even he would not be able to get out of the way.


    "Brother Chen, please forgive me. It''s all Wu Feng''s own opinion and his attention."


    Li Qi knelt directly in front of Ye Chen at this time, his face full of horror.


    Ye Chen frowned when he looked at Li Qi who was kneeling on the ground, and suddenly felt a little boring.


    Ye Chen really felt his hands dirty when he tried to deal with such people.


    "Ye Yu, you should know how to do the next thing."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Brother Chen, I know, leave it to me, I will definitely handle this matter beautifully."


    Ye Yu nodded, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Suzaku, let''s go."


    Ye Chen glanced at Suzaku, then turned and left the box.


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Yu and left behind Ye Chen.


    After Ye Chen and Suzaku left, everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Chen put too much pressure on them.


    Not to mention them, even if their parents are standing here, I am afraid they will not dare to breathe.


    Ye Chen''s current fame is taboo throughout Yanjing.


    Thinking of Li Qi and Chang Rui''s fate after offending Ye Chen, a touch of happiness flashed in the eyes of other people.

 Chapter 2329： Break through?

    After Ye Chen and Suzaku left the box, they returned to the bar on the first floor.


    Perhaps because of the hint from the bar owner, the surrounding security was gone, and no one dared to bother Ye Chen and Suzaku again.


    "Sister Suzaku, are you all right."


    Zhu Xueyan looked at Suzaku with concern.


    "It''s okay, things have been resolved, don''t worry, no one will be able to bully you in the future."


    A smile appeared on Suzaku''s face.


    A touch of surprise appeared on Zhu Xueyan''s face, she opened her mouth, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Wu Feng has been harassing him during this period, but with her ability, there is no way to reject Wu Feng directly.


    If it weren''t for Suzaku''s help, I''m afraid she would really have an accident today.


    "Suzaku sister, I don''t know how I should thank you."


    Zhu Xueyan said with a complicated expression.


    "You don''t need to thank you, just do it."


    Suzaku waved his hand and said casually.


    "This����"


    Zhu Xueyan was at a loss for a while.


    "If you really want to thank us, set us two bars."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll mix drinks for you."


    Zhu Xueyan nodded hurriedly, and then went to the back of the bar to mix Ye Chen and Zhuque.


    Ye Chen was sitting at the bar at this time, looking at Zhu Xueyan who was busy not far away, with a smile on his face.


    "Suzaku, she knows who you are. Although she is very grateful to you, I am afraid it will be difficult to maintain the relationship between you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "If she doesn''t know my identity, we can still be friends. Now that she knows my abilities, she will naturally move some crooked thoughts."


    Suzaku smiled and said: "This is the heart of the people. Although Xueyan is not bad, she is not stupid, otherwise it is impossible to mix in this bar until now."


    "Since you have decided, then I won''t say more."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Come on, we won''t be drunk or return tonight."


    Zhu Que raised the wine glass, touched it with Ye Chen, and drank it in one gulp.


    The hot monkey wine entered Suzaku''s abdomen along the mouth, and a wave of aura spread to Suzaku''s body with the power of the wine.


    "You drink slowly, this monkey has great stamina for drinking, so don''t really get drunk."


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    "Isn''t you here?"


    Zhu Que glanced at Ye Chen, then filled another glass and drank it.


    Although this monkey wine is full of spiritual power, but the alcohol level is also high, Suzaku drank three or four cups in a row, and his face was suddenly flushed.


    As he spoke, a strong smell of wine surrounded him.


    "What are you talking about."


    Ye Chen looked at the drunk Suzaku and sighed, but he did not stop Suzaku.


    During the recent period, Suzaku has been under a lot of pressure, and no one can tell him after the military division left.


    Ye Chen had experienced the feeling of loneliness deeply.


    Letting Suzaku get drunk might make him a lot easier.


    Unknowingly, a bottle of monkey wine was drunk by Suzaku.


    At this moment, Suzaku was already drunk and could hardly sit upright, and she leaned on Ye Chen without knowing it.


    "Ye Chen, the wine, I still want to drink."


    Suzaku said in a daze.


    "It''s still drinking, I want to send you to rest."


    Ye Chen frowned and stretched out his hand to lift Suzaku from the seat.


    Suzaku put his arms around Ye Chen''s neck subconsciously, and said with a pouting mouth: "I don''t want to rest, I still want to drink."


    As Suzaku spoke, a burst of alcohol spit out from Suzaku''s mouth, causing Ye Chen to frown involuntarily.


    Ye Chen shook his head helplessly, and disappeared into the bar when he moved.


    Ye Chen, the residence of the Dragon Soul, could not enter, and at this time, if Ye Chen held the Vermillion Bird back to the base, even if the two of them were really nothing, no one else would believe it.


    At that time, I am afraid that the Dragon King will fight him desperately.


    Ye Chen then booked a presidential suite in Ye''s luxury hotel, temporarily allowing Zhuque to rest in the room for one night.


    Ye Chen threw Suzaku on the bed casually, and then helped her cover her with a quilt.


    "Get a break early, I''ll go first."


    Ye Chen wrote a note and placed it next to the bed. Just about to leave, his figure suddenly paused.


    "Isn''t it, this monkey wine works so well? Can you break through even when you sleep?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and subconsciously looked at the Suzaku on the bed.


    I saw the aura around me rushing towards Suzaku''s body.


    The true qi in her body, without Suzaku''s consciousness, started to work automatically.


    This sign turned out that Suzaku was about to advance.


    It has been a long time since Suzaku broke through to Xiantian, and now the cultivation base has already reached the peak of the initial stage.


    Under the aura of Monkey Wine, this bottleneck has a tendency to be broken again.


    "Thanks to Uncle Long for taking care of me before, I will give you a chance today."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and flicked his fingers slightly, and a ray of chaotic power suddenly poured into Suzaku''s body.


    In an instant, the true qi in Suzaku''s body suddenly circulated, and a large amount of spiritual energy poured into the meridians of Suzaku''s body.


    A faint click sounded from Suzaku''s body, and Suzaku''s realm at this time had broken through from the early stage to the middle stage.


    A large amount of true energy circulates in the meridians, and under the action of the power of chaos, the meridians of Suzaku''s body are tempered harder.


    The small meridians that were originally blocked were directly rushed away by Ye Chen''s chaotic power.


    After today, unless Suzaku breaks through the master, there will be basically no bottleneck in the innate realm.


    Ye Chen slowly recovered his power, a touch of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it is not impossible to forcibly upgrade Suzaku''s cultivation base to Grand Master.


    But this is tantamount to damaging Suzaku''s foundation in advance, and it will not benefit her future practice.


    Now that all the meridians in Suzaku''s body are connected, the distance from the Grand Master is just around the corner.


    After finishing his work, Ye Chen didn''t make more stops, turned around and left the hotel.


    Ye Chengang was about to return to Ye''s house to wait for Gudao''s news, when the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took out his cell phone and took a look, and found that it was Shen Junru''s call.


    "Jun Ru baby, did you miss me when you came to me this night?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and said with a smile.


    "Thinking of you a big-headed ghost, I don''t know to see me for so many days."


    Shen Junru''s complaining voice came over the phone.


    "It''s the husband''s fault, I left Junru a baby out."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "I know the deceitful rhetoric, huh, Yueru returned to Zhonghai today and just arrived at me."


    Shen Junru gave a cold snort and said meaningfully.


    "Yueru came back from Miaojiang?"


    There was an unexpected look on Ye Chen''s face.

 Chapter 2330： The role of the blood of the ancient gods!

    Since the last time Lin Yueru''s disease was cured, Lin Yueru stayed in Miaojiang for the time being.


    I didn''t expect to return to Zhonghai from Miaojiang so soon.


    "Yueru is in the bar now."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "I will go back from Yanjing now."


    After Ye Chen and Shen Junru said a few more words, they hung up the phone.


    Then Ye Chen left Yanjing directly and headed towards Zhonghai.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he returned to Zhonghai from Yanjing in less than half an hour.


    The night bar was open at this time, Ye Chen went directly to the bar after entering the bar.


    "Brother Chen?"


    The bartender at the bar recognized Ye Chen at a glance.


    "Where is Junru?"


    Ye Chen sat in front of the bar and said casually.


    "Sister Jun Ru is in the background, I''ll call her to help you."


    The bartender looked at Ye Chen and said with excitement.


    "No, your sister Jun Ru has already come."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face. He looked up to the left and saw Shen Junru wearing a black lace dress and walking over from a short distance.


    Not seen for a while, Shen Junru became more and more charming.


    Shen Junru''s perfect body is fully expressed by the black lace skirt on the beautiful face.


    After Shen Junru practiced martial arts, his skin became more delicate, and his temperament became more charming.


    Ye Chen''s eyes looked a little dull.


    "If you don''t say that Sister Yueru is back, you bad guy might not know when you will come to see me."


    Shen Junru twisted his waist and walked over, his words full of complaints.


    "Jun Ru baby, are you jealous?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, put his arm around Shen Junru''s thin waist, and said with a smile.


    "Who is jealous, you are jealous."


    Shen Junru pouted his mouth and leaned against Ye Chen''s arms, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Okay, my dear, my husband has been abroad for this period of time. I just returned home today. When I have finished my work, I will concentrate on staying with you. How about."


    Ye Chen hugged Shen Junru and said softly.


    "It''s about the same."


    Shen Junru snorted, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "How are Li Yue and Shark? Has the cultivation base improved?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Since you taught them some techniques, the two of them seem to have broken through the limitations of the Dark Sacred Fruit, and their strength has improved a lot recently."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "After all, the dark sacred fruit evolved from the power of the main god. If the body is not strong, it will naturally be restricted by the power of the dark sacred fruit. If Li Yue and Shark can increase their physical power to a certain extent, they can lift the limitations of the dark sacred fruit. Up."


    Ye Chen said with a pity: "It''s a pity that the two of them didn''t accompany me to the Temple of Olympus. If they can absorb the power of the tree of creation, the strength of the two of them can be improved."


    "What is the tree of creation?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Shen Junru''s face.


    "Forget that you still don''t know about the main gods in the West. This is a bit complicated to talk about. I''ll talk to you in detail later."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Shen Junru nodded, and did not ask any more questions.


    "Where is the moon like a person?"


    Ye Chen looked at the noisy surroundings and asked casually.


    "I missed your Yueru so soon?"


    Shen Junru pouted and said, "She''s on the second floor. She doesn''t like such a noisy environment."


    "On the second floor?"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and then he positioned Lin Yueru''s position. As soon as he moved, he brought Shen Junru and appeared directly in the room on the second floor.


    Lin Yueru was reading a book on the second floor at this time. With the appearance of Ye Chen and Shen Junru, Lin Yueru was shocked, the true energy in her body subconsciously surged, and then she patted forward.


    "Yueru, it''s me."


    Ye Chen casually slapped Lin Yueru''s true energy away.


    "Ye Chen, Sister Jun Ru, you scared me to death."


    After Lin Yueru saw that it was Ye Chen and Shen Junru, she was relieved.


    "Yueru, I haven''t seen you in this period of time. Your cultivation level has improved so quickly? Have you all been a master?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Since you cured me last time, I feel that my cultivation speed has increased a lot. Soon after you left, I broke through the master."


    Lin Yueru explained softly: "Moreover, my physical body has become stronger."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Yueru waved her hand, and a powerful blood burst out from Lin Yueru''s body.


    "Your physical body has indeed become much stronger, I am afraid it is no less inferior to the master. I didn''t expect your bloodline to blend with the blood of the ancient **** so naturally."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The blood of the ancient gods is the most noble blood in this world, especially the blood of Daotian''s royal family.


    Ordinary people can''t absorb the blood of the ancient gods at all. Once they try to absorb it, they may be burst by the powerful ancient gods'' power.


    However, Lin Yueru''s bloodline was originally different. The large amount of curse power in it had changed Lin Yueru''s bloodline a lot, allowing the power of the ancient gods to better integrate with the bloodline.


    This is also the first time Ye Chen has seen someone who can absorb the power of the blood of the ancient gods besides her.


    "I don''t know why this happens."


    Lin Yueru frowned and said in a deep voice, "Master said that you might know my cultivation situation, so let me come to Zhonghai to look for you."


    "Don''t think about it so much. You can integrate the power of the ancient gods, but it''s a great opportunity. As long as you absorb all the blood of the ancient gods in your body, you should be able to reach the realm of the Peerless Master."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice: "At that time, I will take you to Daotian''s body. Maybe you can use the power of the blood of the ancient gods to force your physical strength to break through. Maybe you have the opportunity to become one. The Xinggu God will be able to compete with Ning Yuan by relying solely on the power of his flesh."


    "With the power of the physical body, can you compare with Ning Yuan?"


    Shen Junru exclaimed at this time, and said with a look of envy: "Don''t you mean that sister Yueru will soon be the world''s top master?"


    "Even if she has never broken through Ning Yuan, Yueru is not weaker than those old master masters by virtue of the power of the blood spirit flag and the physical body."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    In the final analysis, the power of Lin Yueru''s bloodline was the power of the ancient gods she relied on.


    As long as she can completely absorb the power of the ancient gods, Ye Chen is sure to refine her physical body to the limit.


    Although it may not be guaranteed to condense the ancient **** star, it is not weaker than Ningyuan, and there is still a chance to do it.


    "Ye Chen, you are partial. Give me some blood of this ancient god."


    Shen Junru grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and said coquettishly: "With the blood of this ancient god, my strength will not be weaker than Li Yue and the others."


    "This is a way."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2331： parting!

    Shen Junru''s words made Ye Chen feel like he opened a new direction.


    Ye Chen had been absorbing Daotian''s power for a long time to temper his physical body.


    If you change your way of thinking, the existence of Daotian is actually not much different from the tree of creation.


    If you insist on finding a difference, it is that the power of the ancient gods is too domineering.


    If Ye Chen had not obtained Daotian''s inheritance, he would not be able to absorb Daotian''s blood of the ancient gods.


    The power of the tree of creation is the same as the power of the main god, and the gods can absorb the power of the tree of creation to be improved.


    If Ye Chen referred to Zeus''s method of manufacturing the gods in batches, perhaps Shen Junru could absorb the power of the blood of the ancient gods and temper the power of the flesh.


    Although the power of the ancient gods is domineering, as the most powerful inheritance in this world, the power it gives is also extremely powerful.


    However, the blood of the ancient gods is too domineering, and ordinary people absorb it, and I am afraid that the power of the ancient gods will burst instantly.


    Lin Yueru''s situation is too special. It''s not that everyone is abandoned by the sky and possesses something like the power of cursing that is not inferior to the power of the ancient gods.


    If you want to use the power of the blood of the ancient gods to improve Shen Junru''s strength, you really need to think about it.


    "Jun Rubao, thank you for your precious advice."


    Ye Chen hugged Shen Junru''s face and kissed directly.


    Shen Junru stiffened, and his face suddenly became flushed.


    Although Shen Junru is outgoing, being kissed by Ye Chen in front of Lin Yueru still made her a little bit shy.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing?"


    Shen Junru hurriedly pushed Ye Chen away, and said with a shy face.


    "I''m an old husband and wife, and are you ashamed?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a smirk.


    "Ye Chen, you are really necrotic."


    Shen Junru''s face became more and more rosy, his entire face looked like a red apple, tender and moving.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and subconsciously hugged Shen Junru.


    "I... I''m leaving now."


    At this time, Lin Yueru also felt something wrong with Ye Chen''s eyes, her face flushed slightly, and she was about to leave.


    "Go? No one can go today, for my husband will show off his power today."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he reached out his arm to embrace Lin Yueru, and then with a slight force, the three of them fell directly on the bed.


    "what!"


    Lin Yue let out a scream as follows.


    Ye Chen lifted the quilt and covered it directly on the three of them.


    In an instant, the room suddenly became silent.


    ����������������


    I don''t know how long it has passed before Ye Chen walked out of the night bar with a look of satisfaction.


    The taste in it made Ye Chen unable to calm down for a long time.


    Although Lin Yueru tried his best to resist at the beginning, with Shen Junru''s cooperation, Lin Yueru was quickly surrendered.


    If it weren''t for the fear that their two women could not bear it, Ye Chen really didn''t want to leave the night bar.


    "The old saying goes well, the hero is sad for the beauty pass, the ancients don''t deceive me."


    Ye Chen sighed slightly, eyes full of nostalgia.


    After leaving the night bar, Ye Chen''s figure moved and he appeared directly at the door of Su Xiyue''s office.


    "Scared me to death, Ye Chen, are you a ghost? You appeared here so suddenly?"


    Su Xiyue''s secretary, Ning Xue, looked up and saw Ye Chen appear in front of him, and was immediately taken aback.


    "Secretary Ning, have you ever seen such a handsome ghost?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Of course, pervert."


    Ning Xue snorted coldly, and said with a smug expression.


    "Yeah, Secretary Ning, I haven''t seen you for many days, but I''ve become smarter, and I can talk about jokes."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "It''s not in vain of my so many hard work."


    "Ye Chen, go away quickly and don''t delay my work."


    Ning Xue took a deep breath and said viciously.


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and stopped teasing Ning Xue. He pushed open the door of the office and walked in directly.


    "Teasing Ning Xue again?"


    Su Xiyue raised her head and looked at Ye Chen with a bad look.


    Ye Chen''s expression paused slightly, and a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    He almost forgot, Su Xiyue''s strength is not weak.


    Su Xiyue could clearly see everything he did at the door.


    "I regret that I let you embark on a martial arts journey."


    Ye Chen sighed and just sat opposite Su Xiyue.


    "Is it all done?"


    Su Xiyue asked casually.


    "Not yet. I''m coming back this time to tell you that I will go to Kunlun Xu in two days."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face full of solemnity.


    "Go to Kunlun Xu?"


    Su Xiyue''s face changed slightly, she subconsciously put down the pen in her hand, and looked at Ye Chen solemnly.


    "Yes, the twelve lord gods have already lifted the seal, and the East-West war is imminent. I must go to Kunlun Xu to improve my strength as much as possible to prevent the two sides from fighting."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said solemnly.


    "Kunlun Xu is very dangerous. Entering Kunlun Xu with your current strength will easily cause problems."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "I have no other choice."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, a soft color flashed in her eyes.


    "Since you have made a decision, I support you."


    Su Xiyue said softly: "Should you tell Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning? If there are Ice and Snow Palace to help you, it should be more convenient for you in Kunlun Xu."


    "No, don''t bother them."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice: "There are so many people, I am not sure what the attitude of the people in the Ice and Snow Palace is. If the people in the Ice and Snow Palace leak my news, the trouble will be big."


    "That said, the Kunlun Xu people don''t know you. As long as you don''t expose the Xuanyuanjian and Xuanyuan family''s exercises, no one should recognize you."


    Su Xiyue nodded and said softly: "Besides, no one would have thought that you would enter Kunlun Xu at this time."


    "Take advantage of this moment, hit them by surprise."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Be careful, if something happens, hide in Daotian''s space."


    Su Xiyue warned carefully.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know how to do it for your husband, wait for me, I will be back after a while."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "I am waiting for you."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen directly and nodded.


    "Baby Xiyue, I''m leaving now, won''t you give me a parting kiss?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue''s face became stiff, and the eyes that looked at Ye Chen were full of unkindness.


    "I''m kidding!"


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue stood up suddenly, her upper body leaned forward slightly, and her red cherry lips touched Ye Chen''s face.


    A familiar fragrance surrounded the tip of Ye Chen''s nose!

 Chapter 2332： Dragon Ball!

    Ye Chen was a little confused at this time.


    Before he could have a serious aftertaste, Su Xiyue retreated back at this time and kept a safe distance from Ye Chen.


    "So you are satisfied."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Satisfaction is satisfaction. It''s too sudden. It would be even better if I could do it again."


    Ye Chen stared at Su Xiyue''s cherry lips and said with a smile.


    "Then wait for you to come back safely."


    Su Xiyue hesitated and agreed to Ye Chen''s request for an unprecedented time.


    "Why wait after you come back, I think the weather today is good, it''s a good time, why not..."


    Ye Chen showed a touch of surprise on his face and said with a smirk.


    "roll!"


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, and said angrily.


    A smirk appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he disappeared into the office as soon as he moved.


    Su Xiyue sat on the chair and looked at Ye Chen''s leaving figure, a look of worry flashed in her eyes.


    At the same time, after Ye Chen returned to the villa, he entered the space of Daotian.


    This time to go to Kunlun Xu, Ye Chen must be careful and vigilant. Once his identity is revealed, it may be difficult to get out of Kunlun Xu.


    Although Ye Chen relied on the Daotian space and the Candle Dragon, there would be no life-threatening danger, but if there were no gains from this Kunlun virtual tour, I am afraid that there would be hopes of negative ancient Dao.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know how Gu Dao sent him to Kunlun Xu, the price would inevitably be high.


    "It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Sword never lifted the third seal, otherwise even a strong person facing Ningyuan Peak would be able to stop one or two."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face.


    "In these three days, first try to temper the Heavenly Killing Sword and the Heavenly Mirror."


    Ye Chen thought about it for a moment, and then he made a decision.


    Since the Xuanyuan Sword could not be used, the Slaying Heaven Sword, as the most lethal profound weapon that Ye Chen could control, naturally needed to be hardened.


    As for the Sky Mirror, Ye Chen could only barely use it once, only as a means to save his life.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged in Daotian''s ventricle, and as a large amount of the blood of the ancient **** rushed towards the Heaven-killing Sword, a **** halo appeared on the surface of the Heaven-killing Sword.


    The unique tempering technique of the ancient gods, coupled with the blood of the royal family of Daotian, is undoubtedly a huge improvement for a profound tool like the Killing Heaven Sword.


    At the same time, Ye Chen took out the compass that had been mixed from Ji Daoling.


    Ye Chen had already recognized the master of this compass, and he knew a little about the general situation of this compass.


    It''s a pity that the compass has been damaged. In addition to the star attacks that I saw before, this compass can only be used for trapped people.


    But for Ye Chen, the power of this compass and the Pluto domain are superimposed on each other, and the power can be increased several times more than that, and it is also a killer.


    After such three days passed, Ye Chen came out of Daotian''s space, and then went straight to Yanjing.


    As soon as he arrived in Yanjing, Ye Chen felt the call of the ancient road, and he appeared in the Qingyun courtyard as soon as he moved.


    "Ready?"


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen and said solemnly.


    "It''s all ready."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "In that case, I won''t persuade you anymore, I will take you to a place first."


    Gu Dao''s figure moved, and Ye Chen appeared in a slightly dim room.


    This room was slightly dim and looked extremely old, but around this room, Ye Chen felt the power of the dragon veins.


    "What a strong dragon vein."


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly startled.


    "Long Yuan, I have brought people."


    Gu Dao looked at Long Yuan who was standing not far away.


    "Long Yuan? The legendary dragon guard?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Long Yuan subconsciously.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    Long Yuan looked straight at Ye Chen, a golden light burst into his eyes, as if he wanted to see Ye Chen through.


    "Junior Ye Chen, I have seen Senior Dragon Guardian."


    Ye Chen arched his hands and said respectfully.


    "The dragon is full of energy, so it goes straight for nine days. It is worthy of being a person who has been favored by the ancient way. As expected, he has great luck."


    Long Yuan''s eyes shone brightly and said meaningfully.


    "Senior Long Yuan joked."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    "Going to Kunlun Xu is not without danger. You need to be prepared for this."


    At this time, Long Yuan looked at Ye Chen solemnly, and said in a deep voice.


    "There will be danger? Senior, please talk about it in detail."


    An unexpected color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "The Kunlun Void is now closed, surrounded by the power of Boundary Bi. If you want to enter the Kunlun Void, you need to penetrate the power of Boundary Bi."


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice, "I will use the power of the dragon veins to construct a spatial channel leading to the Kunlun Void. You need to enter this spatial channel to enter the Kunlun Void."


    "However, in order to prevent Kunlun Xu from discovering your whereabouts, the power of this space channel will not be very large, which will cause the space channel to be unstable."


    Long Yuan continued: "But you can rest assured that with me and the ancient road, this space channel will not collapse, but you must be physically strong enough to be able to withstand the chaotic space power in the space channel."


    "So, please don''t worry, Senior Long Yuan, the younger generation is confident that they can pass through this spatial passage without any major problems."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    With his current physical body and background, only a spatial channel, Ye Chen didn''t have the slightest worry.


    Even if the spatial passage collapsed, Ye Chen was confident that he could escape from it.


    "If this is the case, then prepare for it. I am ready to open the door of space."


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, and He Gu Dao stood behind.


    At this time, Long Yuan opened his hand slightly, and a golden bead flew out of Long Yuan''s hand, slowly floating in front of Long Yuan.


    The golden real dragons hovered above the dragon ball, and the powerful coercion suddenly spread from the dragon ball and enveloped this space.


    Ye Chen unexpectedly felt a strong pressure, and the power of chaos in his whole body began to work subconsciously.


    "This is the core dragon ball of the dragon vein?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, this is the core of the dragon veins and the reason why the dragon guards can control the dragon veins."


    Gu Dao explained softly: "The dragon guardian has guarded this legendary dragon ball for generations. Only with the power of this dragon ball can Long Yuan be able to spur the power of the dragon veins in the world."


    "I also came across rumors about Dragon Balls in the classics. I didn''t expect that there really were Dragon Balls in this world."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Senior Ancient Dao, the power of this dragon ball does not seem to be very strong, it can control all the dragon veins?"


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a hint of doubt.


    Although the strength of this dragon ball is very strong, it is not strong enough to make Ye Chen unable to resist.


    With this dragon ball alone being able to control all the power of the dragon veins in the world, Ye Chen felt that things should not be so simple.


    "Dragon Balls are born from dragon veins. I have nine dragon veins in China, so naturally there are nine dragon balls."


    Gu Dao slowly said.


    "Nine dragon balls."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 2333： Three holy places!

    These words of Gudao brought Ye Chen''s understanding of the Huaxia Dragon Vessel to another level.


    "Nine dragon veins correspond to nine dragon balls. The dragon ball bred by this dragon vein underground in Yanjing is in Long Yuan''s hands."


    Gu Dao continued: "The dragon **** bred by the other eight dragon veins are still hiding in the body of the dragon veins."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a look of sudden realization.


    "Since the dragon guardian is in charge of the dragon ball of the nine dragon veins, why not take out the other dragon balls, but only this one?"


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling that there should be some mystery in it.


    "Because the dragon ball is the core of the power of the dragon veins, once the dragon ball is taken away, the power of this dragon vein will also weaken. Long Yuan guards Yanjing all the year round. The presence or absence of the dragon ball of Yanjing is irrelevant."


    Long Yuan suddenly said at this time: "But once the other dragon **** are taken away, the power of the dragon veins in this world will decay, and the things sealed under the dragon veins will naturally become unstable. This is why the dragon ball is a thing. The reason few people know."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words.


    "Dragon veins turned out to be a tool for sealing?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face became a little serious.


    "This is not a big secret. No one knows how the dragon veins were formed, but the ancient powerhouses studied the Heaven and Earth Avenue and used the terrain of mountains and rivers to lay out their formations, and relying on the power of the formations laid out by the dragon veins, only then did it show this? The power of heaven and earth."


    Long Yuan said indifferently.


    "The land of Huangquan we entered before was suppressed underground by dragon veins?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the land of Huangquan is indeed the ancient powerhouse sealed in the depths of the earth with the help of dragon veins."


    Gu Dao nodded, and said softly: "Every year, when the qi of the Huangquan land collides with the qi of the dragon veins, there is a gap in the formation that allows people to enter it."


    "That''s it."


    There was a hint of enlightenment in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Since the land of the yellow spring was sealed underground by the power of the dragon veins, then Daotian''s body should also be sealed by the dragon veins.


    No wonder no one has been able to discover Daotian''s body for so many years. It turned out to be the cause of the dragon veins.


    This dragon vein is alive, hiding in the ground, no one knows where the dragon vein really is.


    I am afraid that only the dragon protector can locate the specific position of the dragon vein through the dragon ball.


    At this moment, Long Yuan surrounded by dragon energy, and a golden qi suddenly poured into the dragon ball.


    Suddenly, the underground of Yanjing trembled, and the endless dragon veins gathered towards this dragon ball.


    The golden brilliance burst out suddenly, illuminating the slightly dim room with magnificence.


    "Ye Chen, the power of this dragon vein is so pure. I feel the aura of an ancient real dragon. If I can swallow this dragon ball, I might be able to transform into a real dragon."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    "Don''t think about it, this dragon ball is the core of the dragon vein. If you swallow the dragon ball, it is equivalent to absorbing the power of the whole dragon vein. Then Long Yuan and Gu Dao will shoot you to death by themselves."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "That''s what I said."


    The golden dragon murmured.


    "It can''t be said that this dragon ball has a great effect. Once a dragon ball has a problem, I am afraid that the entire formation will go wrong. Then maybe the land of Huangquan will completely break through the shackles of the Styx and reappear in the world."


    Ye Chen thought of this, with a solemn expression on his face.


    He has a feeling that the existence of this Yellow Spring will come to the world one day.


    At that time, he might be the first person to find the Immortal Venerable in Huangquan Land.


    "In my name, open the way to heaven and earth!"


    "Kunlun Xu, open!"


    Long Yuan pinched the tactics with both hands and screamed, only to see the golden dragon hovering above the dragon ball, suddenly exhaling a golden glow.


    Suddenly, an invisible force directly penetrated the void and rammed towards the Kunlun Void in the distance.


    Suddenly, the world shook, and a large amount of spiritual energy suddenly spread.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Po, who was still in the retreat in Yanjing, suddenly felt something wrong, and subconsciously flashed out of the closed room, looking at the void with a surprised expression.


    "The dragon veins are shaking, what the **** is Gu Dao doing?"


    Xuanyuan Po muttered to himself, subconsciously raising his head to look towards the sky.


    Seen from a far distance, the space where Kunlun Xu was located was slightly distorted, and even the outline of Kunlun Xu was looming in the air.


    "Kunlun virtual reality? Is this my father trying to open Kunlun virtual reality?"


    Xuanyuanpo''s face changed, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "No, Kunlun Xu shouldn''t have opened so early."


    Xuanyuan Po was a little confused at this time.


    At the same time, a portal appeared in front of Long Yuan.


    "Ye Chen, the door of space is about to open. This is some information about Kunlun Xu. You can take a look after you enter Kunlun Xu."


    Gu Dao handed Ye Chen a jade slip and a jade pendant.


    "Another jade pendant will smash it when you want to leave Kunlun Xu. I will let Long Yuan open a space channel in the original place, and you can follow this space channel and come back again."


    Gu Dao said solemnly: "Remember, this space channel is fixed. Where do you enter Kunlun Xu from where you need to leave? Once you miss it, I am afraid you can only wait for Kunlun Xu to fully open before you can return to the secular world. Up."


    "I see, thank you Senior Old Tao."


    Ye Chen nodded, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "The three holy places of Kunlun Xu are left by the ancient powerhouses who pioneered Kunlun Xu, and they are also the place where Kunlun Xu has the greatest opportunity."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "If you don''t know where to go, you can go to these three holy places first, and you may gain something."


    "The three holy places?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the door of the space has been opened, go in quickly, this space channel will not last long."


    Long Yuan pinched the tactics with both hands, surrounded by dragon veins, and shouted violently at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, without any hesitation, went straight into the door of this space.


    In an instant, as the door of space rippled slightly, Ye Chen''s figure disappeared in place.


    After a few breaths, Long Yuan took a deep breath and slowly collected the dragon ball.


    I saw the original golden dragon ball, which looked much dim.


    Upon seeing this, Long Yuan flashed a distressed look in his eyes.


    "Everything is ready, I only owe Dongfeng. I hope this kid can gain something from Kunlun Xu, and it won''t be in vain that I try my best to help him."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and said leisurely.

 Chapter 2334： Enter Kunlun Xu!

    On the road to space, Ye Chen rushed towards the front with qi and blood all over his body.


    The power of space cut through Ye Chen''s whole body, and wounds were cut out of the tough flesh.


    "No wonder Senior Long Yuan said that the road to this space is dangerous, and the power of this space is so unstable. If it weren''t for my ancient god''s body to be strong enough, I''m afraid this physical body would be shattered by the power of space."


    Ye Chen turned the blood of the ancient gods in his body to the extreme, and his whole body was full of blood.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen felt that a door came out in front, like the end of the passage.


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, and the whole body was bloody, so he rushed into this gateway.


    As Ye Chen entered the Kunlun Void, Kunlun Void''s Boundary Bi power trembled slightly, and some of the strongest minds felt a little strange.


    A huge divine sense rose in the Kunlun Void, and came to the Jiebi where Ye Chen was.


    But these people eventually returned without success.


    At this moment, as these divine consciousness dissipated, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    After passing through the passage, Ye Chen appeared directly in a barren mountain range.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked extremely embarrassed, his body was covered with scars, and even his bones were shattered.


    This is the worst time Ye Chen has been injured since breaking through to Ningyuan.


    This Kunlun Xu''s Jiebi is extremely powerful, and to tear a hole from the Jiebi, you need to withstand the backlash of the force of this Jiebi.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s physical body to be tempered to the middle of a star, I am afraid it might not be able to hold it.


    But even so, Ye Chen was not lightly injured.


    "Is this Kunlun Xu? Sure enough, the aura is extremely rich, even several times stronger than the world''s Dongtianbaodi."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and felt the rich spiritual energy follow his breath and enter his body.


    Ye Chen stretched his body slightly, feeling more comfortable than ever.


    "Even if ordinary people do not practice in Kunlun, and are nurtured by this spiritual energy, they may live a long life."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "But now, we still need to heal the wound here first, and then make a decision."


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground and ran the ancient gods, frantically absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy and recovering the injuries in his body.


    At the same time, Ye Chen took out the jade slip given by Gu Dao, and understood all the information in it, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    There is nothing too precious in this jade slip, basically it is about some information about the Kunlun imaginary.


    Although this Kunlun Xu is a space, it has a large area, almost half the size of Huaxia.


    And the situation in Kunlun Xuzhong is somewhat the same as the secular world, except for those who cultivate martial arts, a large number of ordinary people occupy most of the population.


    The city where these humans gathered was the same as in ancient times, Ye Chen almost thought that he had traveled back to ancient times.


    In addition to the six major sects and the six major families, there are also large and small forces that occupy some of the cities in the Kunlun Xu.


    The six major sects and six sects also rely on these warriors to maintain their own development.


    "This Kunlun Xu is simply a copy of China, and how much exists to open up such a paradise."


    Ye Chen frowned, his eyes flashed with admiration.


    As Ye Chen continued to look down, the news of the three holy places also appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    The three holy places of Kunlun Xu are the greatest opportunity for Kunlun Xu, and the chance for the ancient saints who created Kunlun Xu to leave to future generations.


    These three holy places are Wu Dao Ya, Ming Cave and Fountain of Life.


    Wu Dao Ya is a cliff, which is inscribed with many magical inheritances left by ancient powerhouses, many of which are not passed on. Therefore, this Wu Dao cliff is also the most precious of the three holy places in Kunlun.


    The sacred cave is the only place where there is danger among these three holy places. Among them, the monsters and spirits that can be killed by the ancients are suppressed, and they are immortal, which is the best place to temper the spirits.


    According to legend, the fountain of life is that the ancient strongest person obtained a spring of the longevity fountain from a fairyland, and then planted it in Kunlun Xu.


    This spring water can improve the vitality of the warrior, and has an extremely powerful effect on the tempering of the flesh.


    And in the spring eyes of this fountain of life, there is still a life essence, rumors swallow this life essence, it is hoped that the Tao will become immortal and immortal.


    However, many powerful men in later generations have explored in the fountain of life, but have not found the essence in the fountain''s eyes, and the matter then disappeared.


    But despite this, the spring water in this spring of life is still the treasure that many warriors rush to.


    And these three holy places are managed by the six great sects and the six great families. It is extremely difficult for outsiders to enter them.


    Generally, only the core disciples of the six great sects and the six great families can enter these three holy places to practice.


    However, every five years, Kunlun Xu will hold a martial arts conference. Only when you enter the top thirty-two in the martial arts conference, you are eligible to receive a drop of spring water from the fountain of life.


    The top 16 warriors can enter Wudaoya and enlighten the magic.


    This is also the time when the common martial artist, the carp leaped over the dragon gate.


    Basically, the martial artist who enters Wu Daoya is qualified to worship these six great sects and six great families.


    If there is a chance to enter these top-notch families of Xuanyuan Family, then it is really the Guangzong Yaozu, and it will be proud.


    As for the last sacred cave, it is a bit complicated.


    The requirements of the meditation cave are not difficult to say, but simple is not very simple.


    Only the disciples of the six major sects and the six major sects are eligible to enter the cave, and it is basically difficult for other sects to enter it.


    As for why this arrangement was made, Ye Chen didn''t quite understand.


    "According to the old way, the three holy places of Kunlun Xu should be the opportunity for this Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and muttered to himself: "For me, the cave is not a place to be visited, and although the requirements of the cave are not high for others, it is a bit difficult for me. Up."


    "My goal is to enlighten Daoya and the fountain of life. I don''t know how the effect of this fountain of life is. Let me go to Enlightenment and hit the chance."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and went all out to run the Ancient God Jue to restore the blood in the body.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and several waves of True Qi came from not far from Ye Chen, awakening Ye Chen from the retreat.


    "A warrior is fighting?"


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and turned his head to look towards the east, a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2335： Colorful glazed flowers

    After these few days of cultivation, Ye Chen''s injury has basically healed.


    Although he did not return to the peak state, as long as he did not encounter the strongest person at Ningyuan Peak, Ye Chen was not afraid.


    However, the mountain range where Ye Chen was located was extremely remote, and few people would come over.


    The sudden emergence of several warriors fighting near him made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    As the divine consciousness spread out, a different color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "They are all innate martial artists."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    In his divine sense, three early innate powerhouses are chasing and killing a woman. It is estimated that this woman''s cultivation base has just stepped into the innate, and the cultivation base has not yet been stabilized. Facing these three innate powerhouses, it is not an opponent at all. .


    However, the three innate warriors on the opposite side seemed to be about to capture this woman alive, so they had never been ruthless.


    Coupled with the power of the spirit weapon in the woman''s hand, this was not captured by the three.


    "Muliu''er, be obedient and catch it, hand over the colorful glazed flowers, and we will spare your life."


    "Muliu''er, as long as you obediently surrender to my young master, your future will be no better than yours at Mu''s."


    These three congenital warriors shouted at the woman in front of you in a word.


    "You dream, even if I Mu Liuer is dead, it is impossible for me to succumb to Zheng Kun''s beast. If you dare to hurt me, are you afraid that I will blame you?"


    The true energy of Mu Liuer''s whole body poured into the spirit sword in his hand, and then slashed towards the three people behind.


    Brilliant infuriating energy burst out from this spirit sword, and cut across the air to the three people behind.


    The three Innate Martial Artists roared, and shot together, directly shattering the sword energy.


    During this time, Mu Liuer gritted his teeth and continued to flee forward.


    "Muliu''er, I want to see how much madness you still have."


    The warrior in the back snorted coldly, and said with a stern expression.


    Mu Liuer''s face was also full of anxiety at this time.


    Although the spirit weapon in her hand is quite powerful, it also consumes a lot of true energy.


    All the pills on her body have been exhausted, and she might be difficult to escape after being consumed like this.


    And this place is extremely barren, it is impossible for anyone to save her.


    "Am I going to fall here today?"


    A touch of sadness appeared on Mu Liuer''s face.


    "I said, is it inappropriate for you three big men to bully a woman like this?"


    At this moment, a light voice rang in the ears of the four of them.


    Mu Liuer was stunned for a moment, and a touch of joy suddenly appeared on his face. When he subconsciously looked to one side, he saw Ye Chen''s figure appearing not far away.


    Mu Liuer hesitated for a moment, and galloped directly in the direction of Ye Chen.


    However, after being not far from Chen, Mu Liuer was suddenly disappointed.


    In her opinion, Ye Chen is so young, how could his cultivation be very high.


    The three Innate Martial Artists behind her are all veteran innate powerhouses, especially one of them is about to break through to the mid-innate period. Around this Yunlin City, it can be regarded as a powerhouse.


    If Ye Chen were also involved, it would be a big trouble.


    After hesitating a little, Mu Liuer gritted his teeth and moved to the other side of Ye Chen.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "So kind, I will save you today."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he stepped out to appear beside Mu Liuer.


    The expressions of the three congenital warriors chasing from behind changed, and the whole body surged.


    "Where does the brat want to be a hero to save the United States, get out of me, believe it or not, I even killed you?"


    One of the men in black showed a hideous look on his face and shouted angrily at Ye Chen.


    "Want to kill me? It depends on your ability."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and patted the three of them.


    Suddenly, the surrounding spiritual energy surged wildly, and then a golden palm suddenly appeared on the top of the three people''s heads, and then suddenly suppressed.


    The expressions of the three congenital warriors changed, and the whole body surged, and they patted their palms.


    Suddenly, a large amount of true energy blasted into Ye Chen''s palm, and then it dissipated like flying ash.


    Then, in the horrified eyes of the three people, the palm of the hand fell suddenly and patted them on their bodies.


    The three of them didn''t even scream, and the flesh and bones of their whole bodies were shattered by this palm.


    In an instant, the three of them were slapped to death by Ye Chen.


    The murderous aura of these three people is very strong, and there is even a ray of resentment, which is obviously the kind of existence that kills countless people.


    Ye Chen killed these three people casually, and it was considered a way for the sky.


    As these three innate warriors were beheaded, Mu Liu''er not far away also felt something wrong, and turned his head subconsciously, suddenly shocked in place.


    If she didn''t know that Ye Chen was a strong at this time, she would be too stupid.


    "Thank you, senior, for helping me. Mu Liuer is grateful."


    Mu Liuer hurriedly bowed to Ye Chen and said respectfully.


    "It''s just a matter of effort."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and asked curiously: "The three congenitals shot after you, what is it?"


    Mu Liuer hesitated, gritted his teeth slightly, and took out a jade box from his arms.


    "Don''t hide the truth from Senior, these three people will come to **** this elixir from juniors in the name of Zheng Kun."


    Mu Liuer said in a deep voice: "Senior saved one of the juniors, and the juniors didn''t want to repay him, so they sent this elixir to seniors to repay seniors for his life-saving grace."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and took the jade box in Mu Liuer''s hand, and then opened the jade box.


    Then an elixir with seven petals appeared in Ye Chen''s line of sight.


    The seven petals of this elixir have different colors, and the seven colors echo each other, which is really beautiful.


    "Sure enough, it is the Seven Colored Glazed Glass Flower of the Fourth Stage Spirit Medicine. I didn''t expect the spirit medicine that has disappeared in the secular world to exist in this Kunlun emptiness."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This Kunlun Xuzhong is full of spiritual energy, and it is normal to have these precious elixir.


    If there is a chance, find the elixir for refining the spirit **** pill in this Kunlun Void, maybe it is possible to gather all these elixir.


    While thinking about it, Ye Chen waved his hand slightly, and the jade box returned to Mu Liuer''s hand again.


    Mu Liuer''s face changed slightly, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s little hand, even Patriarch Mu, probably couldn''t do it.


    This made Mu Liuer feel even more that Ye Chen''s strength was extraordinary.


    "Who is this so-called Zheng Kun?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and asked softly: "When Fang came here, he is still a little unfamiliar with this place. I don''t know if Ms. Mu Liuer can answer Fang for one or two."

 Chapter 2336： Nine Yin School!

    After arriving at Kunlun Xu, the name Ye Chen must no longer be used.


    Fang Mu was the pseudonym that Ye Chen planned to use in Kunlun Xu.


    Mu Liu''er didn''t doubt Ye Chen''s words, and she uttered all the news about this place.


    This place is called Taikoo Mountain Range, which is the oldest mountain range in Kunlun Xu, and it can be regarded as spanning most of Kunlun Xu''s territory.


    There are many monsters in the mountains, and there are even master-level big monsters.


    But this place is the periphery of the barren ancient mountain range, and there is basically no major danger.


    And the Mu family where Mu Liuer is located is just outside this barren ancient mountain range, which is considered to be a small and medium-sized city in Kunlun Xu.


    In Yunlin City, several families are in charge, and the Mu family is one of them.


    "Since your Mu family has such a high status in Yunlin City, why are you still being chased by these people?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    Mu Liuer''s face looked a little ugly at this time.


    "Senior Grandmaster does not know that, to the east of Yunlin City is the territory of the Jiuyin School. There are many strong people in this Jiuyin School. They have long been eyeing Yunlin City and have always wanted to annex it. Fortunately, Lin Cheng''s many families joined forces, and this barely made the Jiuyin faction feel jealous."


    Mu Liuer said angrily: "I got this colorful glazed flower in the Primordial Mountains a few days ago, but I don��t know how it reached the ears of the young master of the Jiuyin Sect, Zheng Kun. ."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded, his face showed a sudden realization.


    "Senior, you''d better leave Yunlin City as soon as possible. Zheng Kun is in Yunlin City, and this person is the one who will retribute his teeth. If you kill the Nine Yin Sect, he will not give up with you."


    Mu Liuer said in a deep voice, "Recently, the Xianwu Conference will be opened in advance. Zheng Kun will not just give up this colorful glazed flower like this. Although the seniors are very strong, the Jiuyin Sect has a strong foundation, far from being one. People can resist."


    "Isn''t this Xianwu Conference held every five years? It should be opened in advance?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Senior may have been in the Taikoo Mountains for too long, so I don''t know the news."


    Mu Liuer gave Ye Chen a strange look, and explained: "It seems that Kunlun is going to be connected to the outside world, so those Xianzong decided to hold the Xianwu Conference in advance, and the rewards for this conference are extremely rich. Listen. The amount of water from the Fountain of Life alone has doubled several times."


    "So it turned on ahead of schedule. I didn''t expect it to come at the right time."


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If he could enter the three holy places through the Xianwu Conference, it would save Ye Chen a lot.


    At the very least, with Ye Chen''s current strength, wanting to forcefully break into the three holy places is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    "But if you want to participate in this Xianwu Conference, you still need an identity."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    According to the information recorded in the jade slips given by Gudao, this Xianwu Conference is not without any threshold.


    The first is that the cultivation base should be above the master.


    Only the strong above the master can participate in this Xianwu Conference.


    The second is that the registration materials need to be handed over to the official personnel who manage the Xianwu Conference.


    For Ye Chen, this was the most difficult thing.


    Within a short period of time, Ye Chen could hardly find a suitable identity.


    What''s more, if Ye Chen pretends to be a casual cultivator, it is very easy to attract the attention of others, and it is difficult to withstand scrutiny.


    If you pretend to be a weaker sect Tianjiao, it is a good choice.


    With a slight turn in Ye Chen''s mind, he locked onto Zheng Kun, the master of the Jiuyin Sect.


    Among the many sects of Kunlun Xu, this nine-yin sect is regarded as a middle-lower sect, and few people pay attention to such a sect.


    Even if Ye Chen really showed some Ning Yuan realm''s strength, he could pass through.


    "Then choose you."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Senior, what are you talking about?"


    Looking at the smile on Ye Chen''s face, Mu Liuer suddenly felt a little strange.


    "It''s nothing."


    Ye Chen came back to his senses at this time, looked at Mu Liu''er, and asked in a deep voice: "If I leave, what will you do? If you return to Yunlin City, wouldn''t you have thrown yourself into the trap."


    "Senior don''t worry, Zheng Kun can''t stay in Yunlin City for too long. Soon he should set off to participate in the Xianwu Conference. I just need to hide outside for a while."


    Mu Liuer smiled and said, "Although this Jiuyin faction is very strong, my Mu family is not so easy to bully."


    "In that case, Fangmou left first."


    Ye Chen nodded and said casually.


    "Thank you senior for saving your life today. When the younger generation is successful in martial arts, we will repay senior for today''s grace."


    Mu Liuer took a deep breath and bowed slightly to Ye Chen, her eyes full of gratitude.


    "No, the news you told me has already been regarded as my life-saving grace. If it is destined, see you again in the future."


    Ye Chen laughed and said softly.


    Mu Liuer nodded, and then left first.


    After Mu Liu''er left, Ye Chen came to the side of the fallen Jiuyin faction three.


    The bodies of these three people had become sludge, but there was a black sign that was intact.


    Ye Chen casually moved, and the black sign flew to Ye Chen''s hand.


    Ye Chen flipped through the black sign and found that a Yin word was written on the front, which was obviously from the Jiu Yin School.


    Ye Chen frowned and put the token in his pocket casually.


    Then, following Mu Liuer''s guidance, Ye Chen left the Primordial Mountains and galloped towards the east.


    Before long, I saw a huge city, which appeared not far away.


    "This is Yunlin City?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he galloped towards Yunlin City.


    At the same time, in an inn in Yunlin City, Zheng Kun looked at the shattered jade slip in front of him, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn it, the three people sent to capture Muliu''er are all dead. It''s really useless. You can''t even catch a woman from the early congenital period."


    Zheng Kun slapped the table with a slap, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Young Master, although Wang Shan and the others are not strong, they are considered masters near Yunlin City. Did the Mu family use their hands?"


    A white-haired old man standing behind Zheng Kun said in a deep voice.


    "Impossible, the Mu family has our Jiuyin faction staring at them. If there is a mid-innate or above powerhouse going out of the city, I can''t help but not know. Besides, the general innate powerhouse, it is impossible for Wang Shan and the others to even signal for help. Without sending it out, he was beheaded."


    Zheng Kun said with a stern expression.


    "Then this is a bit weird."


    The white-haired old man said in a deep voice, "Could it be that there are other strong men who have come near Yunlin City?"


    "No matter who it is, anyone who dares to kill my Jiuyin Sect must die."


    Zheng Kun stood up directly, and said with a stern look: "I sensed the breath of Wangshan and their tokens, they are approaching Yunlin City, Feng Lao, come with me to see who is so courageous, dare Kill me from the Nine Yin Sect."


    "Well, for this colorful colored glaze flower, it would be nice to go there."


    A cold smile appeared on the face of the old man called Feng Lao.


    Afterwards, Zheng Kun and the old man left the inn as soon as they moved, leaving Yunlin City quietly and sprinting towards Ye Chen''s direction.

 Chapter 2337： Are you a fairy teacher?

    As Ye Chen got closer to Yunlin City, Ye Chen felt that the aura density around him became a bit richer.


    "No wonder these people are building cities here, there should be a spiritual vein underground."


    Ye Chen looked towards the bottom of Yunlin City, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    If other cities are like Yunlin City, they build cities according to their spiritual veins, wouldn''t this Kunlun virtual city have so many spiritual veins everywhere?


    The thought that such a magnificent Kunlun Void was built by an ancient strong man made Ye Chen feel shocked.


    "If you have a chance, go to other cities to see, but if you can see where the Six Great Sects and Six Great Families are, there should be surprises."


    The six great sects and the six great families, as the supreme existence of Kunlun imaginary, naturally occupy the best resources of Kunlun imaginary, there is no doubt about this.


    However, Ye Chen now only knows little about Kunlun Xu, and the Kunlun Xu he explored can only be placed after the Xianwu Conference.


    "Ye Chen, it seems that someone is coming to you."


    The voice of the golden dragon rose in Ye Chen''s mind at this time.


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and as the divine sense quietly dispersed, he found two people coming towards the direction where he was.


    "This is Zheng Kun, the young master of the Jiuyin Sect?"


    Ye Chen felt that the aura of these two people was somewhat similar to the aura of the three Jiuyin Sect who were killed by Ye Chen before. After a little guessing, Ye Chen recognized the identities of the two.


    "Interesting, I didn''t go to them, they came to me first."


    There was a glint in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "That''s fine. I was afraid that fighting in Yunlin City would cause unnecessary trouble. Now that they are out of the city, it saves me a lot of things."


    "It''s too close to Yunlin City. Change a place to do it."


    As soon as Ye Chen moved, he galloped towards the Taikoo Mountains.


    At the same time, with Ye Chen''s departure, Zheng Kun felt the breath of Jiuyinling getting further and further away, and a grinning smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Even if I chose to escape, it seems that I feel our breath, but I want to escape at this time. Is it a bit late?"


    Zheng Kun showed a hideous color on his face, surrounded by real energy, and suddenly chased Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stopped at a position not far from entering the Primordial Mountain Range, just waiting for Zheng Kun and the others to come.


    After tens of breaths of time, two black lights galloped from not far away, and they just appeared on the opposite side of Ye Chen.


    "Your speed is really slow, but I have been waiting for you here for a while."


    Ye Chen looked at the two people in front of him, with a calm expression on his face.


    Feng Si looked at Ye Chen in front of him, squinted his eyes, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Are you waiting for us?"


    Zheng Kun was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter.


    "There''s really a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you just rushed into it, who are you, dare to kill my disciple of the Jiuyin Sect, and dare to be so provocative. It''s really looking for death."


    Zheng Kun''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and he looked straight at Ye Chen.


    "Just because you don''t deserve to know who I am."


    Ye Chen showed a calm look on his face: "Originally I wanted to go to Yunlin City to solve you. Now that you are out, things are much easier to handle."


    "Young man, so arrogant, aren''t you afraid of making a fuss?"


    Feng Si squinted his eyes and said meaningfully.


    "Just rely on you two, but you don''t have the ability to do it, let me see how the Jiuyin Sect is."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Zhuzi, you are too arrogant."


    Feng Si smiled back, his eyes full of chills.


    As the guest chief of the Jiuyin Sect, Feng Si is very strong and has reached the pinnacle of the Peerless Grandmaster, not even weaker than the Sect Master of the Nine Yin Sect.


    This is also why the Sect Master of the Nine Yin Sect dared to let Zheng Kun come to Yunlin City.


    With this Feng Temple, no one can jeopardize Zheng Kun''s life unless Ning Yuan is strong.


    And these Ning Yuan powerhouses are all gathered in the center of Kunlun Xu. In this remote area, there are very few powerhouses of this level.


    "Today I will let you know what it means to have someone outside of a person, there is a heaven outside of the sky."


    Feng Si snorted, the whole body surged, and he grabbed Ye Chen with one claw.


    Suddenly, a sharp claw carrying a ghost fire volleyed towards Ye Chen.


    On top of these sharp claws, black flames were burning, and an evil spirit suddenly spread out.


    "This magical magical power is somewhat interesting, and the power of Kunlun Xu''s magical magical power is indeed stronger than that of the secular world."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and slowly raised his right fist, just like that.


    Suddenly, the surrounding void shook, and a large amount of spiritual energy rolled back crazily, forming a violent wind, blending into Ye Chen''s fist strength, and hitting the black claws.


    A deafening roar rang out, and the black claws suddenly snapped under Ye Chen''s fist strength.


    The black flame on it was directly shattered and fell from the sky to the ground. A large number of green plants were contaminated with the black flame, which was directly corroded and clean.


    After Ye Chen''s fist strength penetrated the black claws, his prestige remained undiminished, and he blasted towards Feng Temple again.


    "how is this possible!"


    Feng Si''s face changed, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    For that claw just now, Feng Si used about 80% of his strength.


    Even if he is a strong person of the same level, it is impossible to break his true energy so easily.


    Moreover, Ye Chen''s boxing strength made him feel an unprecedented crisis.


    "Nether Seal!"


    Feng Si yelled violently, forming a seal with his hands, and then a large amount of black infuriating energy condensed into a seal with his hands, and went to suppress Ye Chen''s fist.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided in the sky, bursting out terrifying energy.


    An invisible strong wave spread to the surroundings, directly smashing the surrounding trees.


    Feng Si''s face turned pale, and the whole person was directly blown out.


    The person was still in the air, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    After flying hundreds of meters and breaking a few big trees, Feng Si fell to the ground.


    "Old Feng!"


    Zheng Kun''s face changed, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    Feng Si tremblingly stood up from the ground, his face extremely pale.


    "You...you are not a Peerless Master, you are Immortal Master Ningyuan?"


    In Kunlun Xu, the power of the Ning Yuan level represents the top combat power, so it is also called the immortal master, which means to become immortal.


    "Master? How is this possible."


    When Zheng Kun heard the words, his heart trembled.


    "You only know now, but it''s a bit late."


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back, with a touch of indifferent expression on his face.

 Chapter 2338： Ten thousand souls kill the sky!

    Although Kunlun has many imaginary martial artists, there are still very few experts in the Ning Yuan realm.


    The warriors who can cultivate to the Ningyuan realm basically worshipped the six great families and six great sects, and they rarely appeared in remote cities like Yunlin City.


    Moreover, the strong in the Ning Yuan realm can already ignore some of Kunlun Xu''s rules and truly become a human being.


    Anyone in any school can be regarded as a great elder.


    Even if the Ningyuan powerhouse really beheaded them two, I am afraid that no one will stand for them.


    Although the Peerless Grandmaster is only one level behind Ningyuan, his status is only poor, which is really a huge difference.


    "Master, is there any misunderstanding between us."


    Zheng Kun swallowed his throat, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    To provoke a strong Ning Yuan is definitely an act of seeking death.


    With the strength of the two of them, against a strong Ning Yuan, I am afraid there is only a dead end.


    "Misunderstanding? Now you are telling me that you are misunderstanding, which was not what you said just now."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said casually.


    "Master, my Jiuyin Sect has no grievances and no grudges against you. The previous incident was that the younger generation had offended them. I ask seniors to raise their hands. For the sake of the Jiuyin Sect''s face, let us go, and the younger generations will have to thank you."


    Zheng Kun''s face turned pale, and he begged Ye Chen for mercy with a pale face.


    "Now take the Jiuyin Sect to press me? It''s a pity that my goal is you. Today you can''t escape anything you say."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    Upon hearing Ye Chen''s words, Zheng Kun and Feng Si''s expressions suddenly changed.


    "escape!"


    This thought subconsciously sounded in Feng Si''s mind.


    Without any hesitation, Feng Si''s true energy surged, stimulating the true energy in his body to the extreme, turning it into a black light, and galloping directly into the distance.


    "Did I let you go?"


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, a black sword light flew out of Ye Chen''s sleeve robe and shot directly towards Feng Temple.


    The Fengsi people were still in the air, and they felt the murderous aura behind him. Seeing that the Heaven Killing Sword could not catch up with him soon, Feng Si was a little anxious.


    "What a fast sword!"


    Feng Si''s face changed, he turned around abruptly, looking at the galloping Heaven Killing Sword, his face was full of hideous expressions.


    "Ten thousand souls kill the sky!"


    Feng Si pinched the tactics with both hands, suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    This mass of blood merged with Feng Temple''s true spirit, and instantly turned into a pitch-black mist, turning into black souls, biting towards the Sword of Heaven.


    The black mist is overwhelming, like a black tide, covering the world.


    "Huh, that''s all about the bugs."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he saw black light bursting out of the Heaven Killing Sword, which directly penetrated the soul of the sky.


    The moment these black souls touched the Heaven Killing Sword, they bounced to pieces and turned into black mist and rolled away.


    "how is this possible."


    A look of horror flashed in Feng Si''s eyes, and he watched the Heaven Killing Sword penetrate directly through his chest.


    With a large amount of blood gushing out from the wound, Feng Si let out a scream, feeling that the soul was cut open by the Heavenly Killing Sword, and the whole person fell directly to the ground.


    "Pluto domain, open!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the black Pluto domain suddenly spread out, gathering both Zheng Kun and Feng Si in it.


    The four dark demon gods turned out and entangled Feng Si directly, trying to swallow his vitality.


    Ye Chen frowned, took a step forward, and appeared beside Feng Si, and directly slapped the four dark demon gods away.


    "This Feng Temple can''t die yet."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and tapped a few times on Feng Temple''s body. With the influx of Chaos Power, the true energy in Feng Temple''s body was directly sealed.


    Feng Si''s soul was severely damaged by the Heaven-killing Sword, and the true energy of his whole body was sealed, and suddenly there was no fighting power, and the whole person fainted directly.


    Ye Chen moved his mind and directly took Feng Temple into Daotian''s space.


    A master like Feng Temple, there should be soul jade slips in the Jiuyin Sect. Once Feng Temple falls, the jade slips may be broken.


    At that time, it will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble.


    Now that Feng Temple is abolished, as long as it does not die, the Jiuyin Sect will not notice it.


    Zheng Kun looked at the disappearing Feng Temple at this time, his face changed.


    "kill!"


    Zheng Kun''s face was full of hideous colors, and with a move of his mind, a black dagger appeared in front of Zheng Kun.


    Zheng Kun bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the black spirit sword.


    I saw a monstrous evil spirit erupting from the black spirit sword, and along with the awe-inspiring sword energy, it directly slashed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, then slowly stretched out his hand and slapped the black spirit sword with a palm.


    With a clicking sound, I saw the black spirit sword shattered directly under Ye Chen''s palm.


    The life spirit sword was damaged, Zheng Kun''s face suddenly turned a hundred, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved at this moment, and he appeared directly beside Zheng Kun, and then slapped his head with a palm.


    As Ye Chen urged the search technique, Zheng Kun''s eyes suddenly flashed a dull color, and the whole person stood in place.


    After a long time, Ye Chen slowly let go of his hand, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "The Nine Yin Sect''s exercises are somewhat similar to the Pluto''s divine power. The evil spirit is very heavy. It is not difficult to imitate a similar one, and the Nine Yin Sect''s exercises are somewhat interesting."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand slightly, and a flame of black evil spirit appeared on Ye Chen''s palm.


    Ye Chen had never seen the Jiuyin Sect''s techniques in the secular world. It seems that the sects in Kunlun Xunei were all passed down by the powerful in ancient times.


    Compared with the exercises of ordinary families in the secular world, they are much stronger.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s mind moved, and he directly used the disguise technique, and after a breath, he turned into Zheng Kun''s appearance.


    Even height and weight are generally the same.


    "I am afraid that even if Zheng Kun''s father is here in person, it is impossible to tell the difference."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    This disguise technique is a magic technique recorded in the inheritance of the ancient gods, a secret technique unique to a certain race in the starry sky, and extremely mysterious.


    Ye Chen is confident that even if he is a strong Ning Yuan pinnacle, he might not be able to see through his disguise.


    "someone is coming?"


    Ye Chen''s heart moved at this time, and he glanced in the direction of Yunlin City, and felt that several masters came out of Yunlin City and came towards this place.


    Obviously he was attracted by the fighting aura just now.


    "It''s time to leave."


    With a wave of Ye Chen''s big sleeves, he retracted Zheng Kun into the space of Daotian, and then removed all traces of Feng Temple and Zheng Kun left here, and then moved away.

 Chapter 2339： Tianxiu Peak!

    After leaving Yunlin City, Ye Chen headed to Kunlun Mountain, where the Xianwu Conference was held.


    This Kunlun Mountain was built by the ancient power to imitate the Kunlun Mountain in the secular world. Although there are some differences in size, it is the place where the spiritual energy gathers.


    And this Kunlun Mountain is in the center of Kunlun Xu, and Wu Daoya is also in the center of Kunlun Mountain.


    There was still a week left before the Xianwu Conference opened. Taking advantage of this time, Ye Chen not only restored his cultivation to its peak state, but also enjoyed the scenery along the way.


    After walking for a full six days and passing countless cities, Ye Chen came to the vicinity of Kunlun Mountain.


    "What a magnificent Kunlun Mountain."


    Ye Chen looked at the mountains and rivers that stood in front of him, and a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    There are endless mountains and rivers one after another, and the strong aura is about to form rain.


    According to the memory of Zheng Kun''s mind, Ye Chen headed towards a peak of Kunlun Mountain.


    The place where the Xianwu Conference started is located on the highest peak Tianxiu outside Kunlun Mountain.


    At this time, there is only one day left before the Xianwu Conference, and there are warriors everywhere around Xiufeng on this day.


    Most of them are warriors who come to watch the Xianwu Conference.


    But even so, there are a lot of great masters in the competition, and many of them are Ning Yuan strong.


    Ye Chen walked on the way up the mountain, and as the divine consciousness spread out, all the situations on Tianxiu Peak came into Ye Chen''s mind.


    "There are nearly forty Ning Yuan powerhouses?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen also had some guesses about Kunlun Xu''s strength.


    There are more than forty Ningyuan strong, this number is not very many.


    You should know that Kunlun Xu''s cultivation environment is much better than that of the secular world, and its population is also quite large.


    However, there are so many Ning Yuan powerhouses in the younger generation, which really surprised Ye Chen.


    Of course, these more than forty Ning Yuan powerhouses naturally cannot be the full strength of these six great sects and six great families, but they can be regarded as the foundation of the younger generation.


    "It''s a pity that the top powerhouses of the young generation of the Twelve Immortal Sects have all left Kunlun Xu to go to the secular world, otherwise this Xianwu Conference will be worth seeing."


    A young man next to Ye Chen said with emotion.


    "This fellow Taoist is right. Shang Junhao of the merchant, Xuanyuanpo of the Xuanyuan family, and Lei Changtian of the Lei family are all the princes of the great immortal sects. If they come by themselves, I''m afraid this time There won''t be much suspense at the Wu Da convention."


    Another person echoed from the side.


    "You guys are very wrong about this. Although the Tianjiao of the major immortal sects have all gone to the secular world, there are still many Tianjiao in Kunlun.


    Another man in a white robe snorted coldly, and said with a proud face: "Speaking of Xuanyuan Family, Xuanyuan Hao of Xuanyuan Family, the round realm is not weaker than Xuanyuan Po, besides, this Xuanyuan Hao''s practice of Xuanyuan Family Extremely friendly, according to rumors, the secret method of the Xuanyuan family has been cultivated to the realm of Dacheng."


    "The Buddhist Zen Master Tianlong, who is rumored to have been among the eighteen arhats, has already refined his body to the extreme, and even cultivated the golden body of the arhat to a state of greatness. His body is strong, and few in the younger generation can compare. And Pu Ji''s King Kong is not bad, it''s just between the uncle."


    "Not to mention that among the other big families, there are some Tianjiao we don''t know about also taking advantage of the birth of this Xianwu Conference. This time the battle for the title will be extremely fierce."


    The man in the white robe said with a complacent expression: "It is said that the rewards this time are also extremely rich. The top five can not only enter Wudaoya for one month, but also enter the fountain of life to temper their bodies. Especially the first name, it is said that there are extremely precious rewards."


    "Entering the fountain of life to temper the body?"


    When everyone heard the words, they took a breath.


    The fountain of life is the best place for tempering the physical body, but the spring water in this fountain of life is not endless, it is made by drawing the dragon veins underground.


    The number of this fountain of life is not much collected every year, and it has only been saved for thousands of years.


    In previous years, Tianjiao, who entered the top ten in the Xianwu Conference, was only rewarding a few jade bottle-sized fountains of life. The opportunity to directly enter the pool to absorb the fountain of life like this is absolutely unique.


    "It seems that the reward this time is indeed quite generous. Is it to deal with the attack of the Lord God?"


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and walked to the top of Tianxiu Peak with his hands on his back.


    This capped area is very large, and many people are already standing at this time.


    Standing on the top of the roof, Ye Chen looked at the mountains in the distance, unexpectedly feeling a little heroic looking at the mountains.


    "It is rumored that this Kunlun Mountain was created by the immortal who created the Kunlun Void. He extracted a dragon vein from the secular world and transformed it. This Kunlun Mountain is also full of dragon veins. If it can absorb the dragon energy of Kunlun Mountain, perhaps it can increase its energy. Luck."


    A young warrior standing on the top of the mountain said with emotion: "It''s a pity that this dragon is misty, and only a few Tianjiao can capture the power of this misty luck."


    "Don''t dream, how can you get such a chance."


    The companion beside him said sarcastically.


    "What do you know, if I am pious, I may not have no chance."


    What is the young warrior said unconvincingly.


    Just as his companion was about to refute, he was interrupted by the exclamation next to him.


    "Look, Zen Master Tianlong from Buddhism is here, but this is a Tianjiao in Buddhism who can compete with Pu Ji."


    "Lei Xiao from the Lei family is here too. It is said that he has cultivated the Lei Family''s Lei Method to a very deep level."


    "The Fairy Qingmeng from the Ice and Snow Palace is here, as expected to be Kunlun Xu''s top five beauties, she is truly beautiful."


    With the appearance of Fairy Qing Meng, an uproar suddenly rose on the top of this peak, and all the men looked at the woman who came by, their eyes full of madness.


    Ye Chen followed everyone''s eyes and saw a crane falling on the top of the peak, and a beautiful woman walked down slowly.


    A white gauze skirt with snow-white skin complements each other perfectly. The slim figure, slender jade legs, coupled with the unique quietness of the women in the Ice and Snow Palace, will indeed give people an inexplicable impulse.


    "It''s on the same level as Sister Yun Ning. It seems that this Ice and Snow Palace is really a place rich in beautiful women."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    At this moment, a terrifying aura rose from not far away, and then a dazzling sword light soared into the sky, blasting towards this Tianxiu Peak.


    I saw a middle-aged man with his hands on his back, stepping on the spirit sword and flying with the sword, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is... the powerhouse in the late stage of Ningyuan?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2340： Xuanyuan Qinglong!

    This was the second warrior in the late Ningyuan period that Ye Chen had seen besides the ancient road.


    Compared with the aura of the ancient way, the sword fairy in front of him seemed to be a little weaker, but his restrained sword aura was still extremely harsh.


    "It turned out to be the Sword Immortal Pure Yang? It is said that Sword Immortal Pure Yang retreat in Longhu Mountain some time ago, preparing to break through the peak of Ningyuan. It seems that he has not succeeded."


    "How can it be so easy to break through the peak of Ningyuan? After so many years, only the masters of the major immortal sects have the realm of the peak of Ningyuan. If this pure sun sword immortal breaks through to the peak of Ningyuan, I am afraid it will be able to succeed the dragon. The post of Hushan Grand Elder is now."


    Some well-informed Ningyuan experts around were whispering.


    "It turned out to be from Longhushan? It''s really Yuanjialuzhai."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a meaningful expression flashed in his eyes.


    "Chunyang, I didn''t expect this Xianwu Conference to send you here."


    A loud laughter sounded from not far away, and only two white rays of light galloped from a distance.


    A man and a woman appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s Song Wenshi from Kongtong and Fairy Weiguxue from Emei."


    There was a loud noise from the crowd.


    "Junior Brother Song, Junior Brother Wei, your movements are a bit slow."


    True person Chunyang fell on the top of the peak, with his hands on his back, a smile on his face.


    "Brother Chunyang, I have never seen you so active. It seems that Brother Dao is very confident in the disciples of Longhushan."


    Another man with his hands on his back stepped into the air from not far away and landed on the top of the peak.


    Immediately afterwards, several strong men from various sects appeared in Fengding one after another, and the other disciples of Fengding suddenly became restrained.


    "Unexpectedly, no head teacher came?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    The number of powerhouses in the late Ningyuan stage who came here were basically the top powerhouses of the major sects, but the fact that there was no leader of the peak level of Ningyuan came, but it made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    But this is good news for Ye Chen.


    Without a strong person at the peak of Ningyuan to watch the battle, it is basically impossible for Ye Chen to reveal his identity.


    "Tang Yang Yan, your Tang family''s arrogant Tang Shuhang has gone to the secular world, and your Tang family''s disciples seem to have no chance to compete for the first name in this Xianwu conference."


    True person Chunyang said indifferently.


    "Princess Chunyang''s words are very bad. My Tang family has a lot of talents, but your Longhushan talents have withered over the years. Hearing Zhang Jian''s fall, Master Yang is extremely angry."


    Tang Yang Yan chuckled lightly and said sarcastically.


    "you����"


    Chun Yang''s face changed, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "Chunyang, don''t get angry, there are many juniors around you watching."


    A middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of everyone and said with a light smile.


    "Brother Taiyi."


    Chunyang Zhenren''s face changed slightly, and he arched his hands towards the man in front of him.


    Tang Yangyan and other powerful sects also bowed their hands to show respect.


    "Wudang''s Immortal Master Taiyi came? This is a great figure in Wudang."


    The face of the people who recognized the middle-aged man''s identity changed slightly.


    "Master Taiyi? Is it great?"


    There was a look of doubt on the faces of people around.


    "Taiyi Sword Immortal is Wudang''s most potential elder. Wudang''s current senior instructor is rumored that Taiyi Immortal''s cultivation is only a line away from the peak of Ningyuan, but when he broke through Ningyuan, he opened up eight zhang yuan. Hai, now the combat power is enough to contend with the peak of Ningyuan."


    A Ningyuan warrior who knew about Wudang whispered.


    "It turned out to be the senior Wudang instructor? Hachizhang Yuanhai is also a good talent."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he subconsciously turned towards the Taiyi Sword Immortal.


    Compared with the real person Chunyang, although the Taiyi Sword Immortal had a restrained aura, Ye Chen could still detect the powerful aura in this person.


    I am afraid that the strength of this person is not weaker than the old way.


    "As expected of Kunlun Xu, the background is really strong enough."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Brother Taiyi, I didn''t expect you to leave the customs to preside over this Xianwu Conference."


    At this moment, a light laughter sounded from not far away, and then a familiar figure appeared in Ye Chen''s line of sight.


    "Xuanyuan Family, Xuanyuan Qinglong."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen was very impressed with Xuanyuan Qinglong. It was his clone that was projected onto the lower realm that day, and Ye Chen had to use the God-Force Pill.


    The Tongshen Pill was a big killer for Ye Chen, and it was wasted because of Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    Ye Chen remembered this very clearly.


    Unexpectedly, during this Xianwu Conference, Xuanyuan Family would come to Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    "It''s my turn to preside over this Xianwu Conference. The head teacher has something to do. I can''t leave Wudang in a short time. So I was sent to preside over this Xianwu Conference. I hope you can help me a lot."


    Taiyi Sword Immortal arched his hands and laughed.


    "Brother Taiyi presiding over this conference is naturally foolproof."


    Wei Guxue pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    "Since you are all here, let''s get ready to start."


    A smile appeared on Taiyi Jianxian''s face and said softly.


    "Fortunately, time is limited. End the Xianwu Conference early, and it will be convenient for the major sects to move forward later."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said indifferently.


    As Xuanyuan Qinglong said this, everyone''s faces showed awe-inspiring expressions.


    Taiyi Jianxian took a deep breath at this time and spoke softly, but there was a burst of thunder shaking at the top.


    "Quiet, old man Wudang Taiyi is the host of this Xianwu Conference."


    Taiyi Sword Immortal shouted in a low voice: "All those who meet the qualifications will board the Immortal Wutai! The rest are engraved on the capped viewing platform to watch the battle. Don''t make any noise, and offenders will be driven out of Tianxiu Peak."


    As Taiyi Sword Immortal''s voice fell, everyone''s faces suddenly showed a touch of excitement, and they flew towards the Xianwu Platform in the middle of Tianxiu Peak.


    This Xianwutai has a huge area and can accommodate hundreds of people.


    Ye Chen followed everyone on board the Xianwu Platform, and then looked at Taiyi Sword Immortal.


    "You all know the process of this Xianwu Conference, so I will make a long story short. This first level requires passing the Linglong Tower level. This time there are 496 participants and the top 100 will pass! "


    With a wave of Taiyi Sword Immortal''s big sleeve, 496 jade slips suddenly flew towards Tianjiao on Xianwu Platform.


    "For the four hundred and ninety-six participants, three hundred and ninety-six people will be wiped out in the first pass? The threshold is really high enough."


    Ye Chen frowned and reached out to take the jade slip that flew in front of him.


    The jade slip in his hand is very ordinary, but it contains a strange power.


    "Everyone has a piece of jade slip in his hand, and those who still hold the jade slip in his hand within a stick of incense will pass the first level. If the jade slip is broken or taken away, it is a failure and disqualified."


    Taiyi Sword Immortal said in a deep voice: "After a stick of incense, those who hold the top 100 jade slips will enter the second level."


    "This first level is interesting."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 2341： Linglong Tower!

    Although the rules of the first level seem cruel, many people present can exploit the loopholes in this rule.


    The powerhouses who can participate in this Xianwu Conference are mostly from the Six Great Sects and the Six Great Family. If these people are united in their respective schools, they are much better than a casual cultivator like Ye Chen.


    Such a test method has great advantages for the disciples of these twelve schools.


    After all, these three holy places are jointly controlled by the Twelve Immortal Sects, and it is expected that they are biased towards the disciples of their respective sects.


    "The only rule for this first level is that you must not kill innocent people indiscriminately. It is a last resort and you must not kill contestants wantonly. Those who violate this rule will be severely punished!


    Taiyi Sword Immortal said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, please follow the orders of the Taiyi Immortal Master."


    Tianjiao of Xianwutai echoed in unison.


    "Brother Taiyi, it''s time to sacrifice the magic weapon."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said with a smile.


    A faint smile was raised at the corner of Taiyi Jianxian''s mouth, and when he reached out and turned it over, he saw a simple black tower appearing in his hand.


    "go with!"


    The small black tower flew out of Taiyi Sword Immortal''s hand, the volley became larger, reaching a height of hundreds of feet, and it was just suspended in the air.


    "The Wudang Zhibao Linglong Tower is really extraordinary."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    "This Linglong Pagoda is Wudang''s supreme treasure. If it weren''t for this Xianwu Conference, I''m afraid I would never see this Linglong Pagoda."


    Zhen Yang said with emotion.


    When Taiyi Sword Immortal heard this, his face showed a touch of contentment.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect this Kunlun Xu to have this kind of treasure. This kind of top-grade profound weapon is considered an injury treasure even in ancient times."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "The best profound tool? It seems that I underestimated this Kunlun illusion."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, looked at this exquisite tower, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The ultimate profound tool, and it is also a special profound tool like Linglong Tower, its preciousness is much higher than the ordinary ultimate mysterious tool.


    "Everyone, go in."


    Taiyi Sword Immortal pinched the tactics with both hands, and saw a golden portal appeared on this exquisite tower.


    As Taiyi Sword Immortal''s voice fell, everyone on the Xianwu Platform immediately rushed towards this gateway.


    Ye Chen hesitated a little, and flew towards Linglong Tower.


    After a few breaths, everyone entered the Linglong Tower.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Taiyi Jianxian''s mouth, and with a wave of his big sleeves, the gate of Linglong Tower slowly closed.


    At the same time, the space around Linglong Tower suddenly distorted, and several things similar to screens appeared in front of everyone.


    On this screen, there are people who have entered the Linglong Tower.


    With these screens, the surrounding spectators can clearly see the movements of all participants in the Lingling Tower.


    "Well, the first stage of this Xianwu Conference officially begins!"


    As Taiyi Sword Immortal''s voice stirred in Linglong Tower, the incense used to keep track of time was instantly lit.


    Ye Chen looked up at the dim nothingness above his head at this time, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, there is another piece of void in this exquisite tower. This space is the most precious, much larger than the dragon pattern ring."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and as the divine consciousness spread out, all the people on the first floor of the Linglong Tower appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    There were not many strong players in the Ningyuan Realm, and there were only a few strong players in the mid-Ningyuan stage.


    For Ye Chen, he only needs to show the strength of the Ning Yuan realm a little bit to obtain the qualification to enter Enlightenment End.


    This Linglong Pagoda is not very big in appearance, but as Ye Chen''s divine consciousness spread, the plain he was on was hundreds of thousands of square meters in size.


    More than 400 people were scattered on the plain like this.


    "This Linglong Pagoda turns this place into a plain. There should be no way to hide in such an empty area. It seems that it wants us to fight each other."


    Ye Chen frowned and murmured to himself: "You don''t need to be too outstanding. If you get five or more jade slips, you can pass the level stably."


    One hundred of the four hundred and sixty-five people passed the pass, and if they got five jade slips, they would be able to pass the pass.


    Counting the jade slip in his hand, Ye Chen only needed to solve four people.


    Ye Chen thought, and looked at the person not far away.


    At the same time, many people looked at Ye Chen.


    The disciples of the Six Great Sects and the Six Great Families have basically been penetrated by the participants.


    Ye Chen is so unfamiliar, and he is not among the disciples of the Twelve Immortal Sects, he is obviously a disciple of the Little Sect.


    This kind of opponent is the favorite of many people.


    At this time, a big man looked at Ye Chen with a hideous look on his face. When he moved his figure, he appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "Smelly boy, hand over the jade slip, Xiaoye spare your life."


    The big man was so angry that he said with a grim look.


    "I haven''t found you yet, how dare you come to me and die."


    Ye Chen looked at the big man indifferently, his eyes filled with calmness.


    "Smelly boy, dare to talk to your uncle and me like that, so courageous."


    An irritation flashed in the eyes of this big man, and he blasted at Ye Chen with a punch.


    The fist roared, and the powerful infuriating Qi merged into the fist mark, and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "court death!"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he just stood still and didn''t move.


    Suddenly, the two fists collided like this, and a trace of formidable vigor suddenly spread out.


    The big man''s face suddenly stiffened, and the crisp sound of fractures came from the big man''s fist, and then spread to his arm.


    At this moment, the whole arm suddenly shattered, and the broken bones pierced the flesh and blood, and were exposed outside with blood.


    The big man screamed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, feeling a punch of force rushing into the internal organs directly along the arm, and the whole person was directly blown out by Ye Chen.


    The man was still in the air, and the big man fainted directly.


    "Seriously injured and unconscious, out!"


    It was also at this time that the space around the man''s body was distorted, and he was directly passed out, leaving only one jade slip falling from the air.


    Ye Chen frowned, and took the jade slip into his hand.


    "It seems that Taiyi Sword Immortal and the others are observing the situation here, and the coma should be just out of the game."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and took the jade slip in his hand directly.


    After the surrounding martial artists saw such a terrifying body of Ye Chen, their expressions suddenly changed, and they retreated subconsciously.


    In such a place, a warrior with a strong physical body has a higher combat power than a warrior in the same realm.


    Especially the hand that Ye Chen showed just now, with the exception of the Ning Yuan level powerhouse, it is impossible to defeat a peerless master so easily.


    Among the strong players in this competition, there are only more than forty Ning Yuan strong players, and these forty people are sure to pass the first level.


    No one is going crazy, fighting against the strong Ning Yuan here.


    "There are still three jade slips left."


    Ye Chen raised his head to look forward at this time, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2342： The focus of everyone!

    Arrays of roar sounded in Linglong Tower, and the escaping energy was absorbed by the power of Linglong Tower, and there was no aftermath like the outside world.


    But even so, this battle has also risen in various locations within Linglong Tower.


    Most of the contestants gathered together according to their respective sects, while some other casual cultivators gathered together. For a time, more than a dozen forces formed in the Linglong Tower.


    "Everyone, how about clearing out these loose cultivators first?"


    Xuanyuanhao laughed loudly, and said to the Tianjiao from the other great immortals.


    "Brother Xuanyuan''s proposal is just what I want!"


    Longhushan Tianjiao Gu Jingtian laughed, his eyes full of gaze.


    As the strongest disciple among the young generation of Longhushan, apart from Zhang Jianyi, Gu Jingtian is now considered a spirited spirit.


    After Zhang Jian fell, the identity of the chief disciple of Longhu Mountain fell on him.


    As long as Gu Jingtian can take the top spot in this Xianwu Conference, it will naturally be cultivated by Longhu Mountain.


    Gu Jingtian couldn''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    Moreover, with his cultivation in the mid-Yuanyuan period, apart from the Tianjiao of several other major sects, he was fearless.


    But this Linglong Pagoda is the first level after all, and if there is any accident at this time, it is not something these Tianjiao would like to see.


    For a time, the major Tianjiao of the twelve sects shot together, attacking and killing other San Xiu.


    The other casual cultivators also consciously united and contended with the twelve sects, and the scenes were furious for a while.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Qinglong and others were carefully observing the fierce battle in Linglong Tower.


    These casual cultivators are their main observation objects, and there will be some good seedlings in the previous Xianwu conferences, especially in these casual cultivators.


    Although it is possible that some Tianjiao had bad luck and were eliminated in this first level, if they were trained well, they might not have the chance to enter Ningyuan.


    "Xuanyuan Hao of the Xuanyuan family is really strong. In just such a little time, he won ten jade slips."


    "In this way, as long as you hide around and don''t lose the jade slips, after a stick of incense, you may be able to directly enter the top 100."


    A group of people watching the game outside whispered.


    The tests of previous Xianwu Conferences are different, especially this first level.


    However, the Xianwu Conference hosted by Wudang will put the test of this Linglong Tower in the first level.


    In the previous Xianwu Conferences, there were even cases where the number of people passing the test was less than one hundred.


    Basically most of the jade slips were taken away by Tianjiao of the Twelve Sects.


    For their casual cultivators, the first test of this Linglong Tower is the most difficult.


    "kill!"


    The spirit inside the Linglong Tower is overwhelming.


    After a large number of casual repair participants were expelled from the field, the fierce battle in the Linglong Tower reached a white-hot stage.


    Except for the disciples of the same school, everyone else is the enemy.


    In this trial, the battle is for luck. If you don''t kill others, others will come to kill you.


    No one is willing to give up the opportunity to pass.


    Catalyzed by the strong evil spirit, the five peerless masters around Ye Chen all attacked and killed Ye Chen.


    These five superb masters formed an alliance and can fight Ningyuan!


    "Want to take the jade slip from my hand?"


    A faint smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and a sorrowful color flashed in his eyes, and the black true energy spread out from Ye Chen''s body.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen didn''t retreat, but instead rushed towards the five master masters, and at the same time he slammed.


    The horrible fist strength seemed to tear the void apart, and the black fist print turned into an angry dragon, slaying towards these five superb masters.


    "kill!"


    The expressions of these five masters changed, their eyes were full of fierceness, and the whole body erupted, and together they slammed Ye Chen''s punch.


    Furious infuriating energy surged around, and the magical magical powers that the five peerless masters jointly used were directly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch.


    The sky was full of innocence, and the five masters of exquisite grade turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and they were all blown out.


    Ye Chen stepped forward and appeared directly on the top of the five people, then slowly squeezed his right fist, just like that, blasting towards the five people below.


    The horrible power of blood vented from Ye Chen''s body, dyeing the surrounding sky black.


    The terrifying fist suddenly fell, and the surrounding void shook.


    The expressions of these five masters changed, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    "I surrender!"


    The five masters hurriedly begged for mercy, and then they were directly transmitted to the outside world by Linglong Tower.


    But the power of Ye Chen''s punch did not stop with the disappearance of these five people.


    I saw an extremely terrifying shock wave centered on Ye Chen, spreading wildly around.


    It spread over a range of tens of thousands of meters, and everyone around who was fighting fiercely was shocked by this energy.


    "What a strong physical power, this is a Tianjiao who came out of the sect, such a strong physical power, I am afraid that even in the early stage of Ning Yuan, it will be invincible."


    The expressions of some Ning Yuan experts around were shocked, and they looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    Although some Ningyuan Tianjiao had appeared in some casual cultivators in previous years, Ningyuan martial artists like Ye Chen were extremely rare.


    This is not a realm that can be achieved purely by talent, and a lot of resources are needed to achieve it.


    "It seems that this Xianwu Conference really has a talented person."


    True person Chunyang looked at Ye Chen on the screen, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Such a powerful force of qi and blood should be used to prove Dao Ningyuan with the technique of refining the body. The power of this child''s qi and blood is very strong. I am afraid that it will even touch the threshold of the middle stage of Ningyuan."


    A solemn color flashed in Tang Yang Yan''s eyes.


    "This kind of body refining wizard is not common even in the sects I am waiting for, what is the identity of this person?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and asked casually.


    "Check the identity of this child."


    Taiyi Jianxian ordered the Wudang disciples who were in charge of registration information to search for Ye Chen''s identity.


    Soon, Ye Chen''s identity was found out.


    "Report to the elder, this person is the young master of the Jiuyin Sect, Zheng Kun. The Jiuyin Sect is a medium-sized sect near the Taikoo Mountain Range. Da Ning Yuan Realm."


    A Wudang disciple walked over quickly and said respectfully.


    "Nine Yin School? I have heard about this school. The true energy and evil spirit of this school are really powerful. It seems that this child is deliberately hidden strength."


    A strange color flashed in Taiyi Jianxian''s eyes.


    Many Tianjiao who participated in the Xianwu Conference in the past have hidden their strengths for the sake of surprise.


    If the cultivation base is exposed early and known to other contestants, it may be targeted.


    So these people are not surprised that Ye Chen concealed his strength.


    At this moment, the powerhouses of the six great sects and the six great families were moved by the strength that Ye Chen showed!

 Chapter 2343： Shot!

    The martial artist who has become a master of body refining, especially the body refining martial artist who has stepped into the Ning Yuan, is even more precious than the Tianjiao who opened up the Liuzhang Yuanhai.


    It can even be comparable to the Tianjiao of the Third Grade Yuanhai.


    In particular, Ye Chen''s information showed that he was born in a small sect, and he could cultivate to this level without using a lot of resources, and his potential was even greater.


    If they are admitted to their sect, I am afraid it will not be long before they can break through the middle stage of Ning Yuan.


    It is not impossible for him to reach the peak of Ningyuan in the future.


    Everyone knew how powerful a Ning Yuan peak-level body refiner was.


    "This kid is so strong in his body, but it is suitable for my Dragon Tiger Mountain!"


    Chunyang Zhenqi''s face was clear, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Chunyang, such a arrogant man, it is not your turn to Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Tang Yang Yan gave a cold snort and said meaningfully.


    "If you talk about physical exercises, my Buddhism''s Vajra is not bad, and my body is crowned Kunlun Xu. Although this son is really murderous, but if I use my Buddhism techniques to dissolve his evil spirits, perhaps it can still make this son''s cultivation level. Go further."


    Zen Master Hui Yuan of Buddhism put his hands together and said with a smile.


    "Everyone, it''s not the time to **** people. After this Xianwu Conference is over, it''s not too late to **** them."


    Taiyi Jianxian frowned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother Taiyi is right."


    A smile appeared on Wei Guxue''s face.


    Several other people frowned, but did not continue arguing, and continued to look inside Linglong Tower.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s strength also shocked many Tianjiao in Linglong Tower.


    "I didn''t expect this Xianwu Conference, there will be such a powerful casual repair?"


    Fairy Qing Meng of the Ice and Snow Palace subconsciously looked in Ye Chen''s direction, and an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    "Such a powerful body is really rare. If it can be taken to my Xuanyuan family, it would be a credit."


    Xuanyuanhao squinted his eyes, with a meaningful smile on his face, and then galloped directly in the direction of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, turned his head slightly, and saw Xuanyuanhao coming straight towards him.


    "Is this staring at me?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s goal is to enter Wu Daoya, so the strength that should be displayed is still to be displayed.


    But Ye Chen never expected that Xuanyuanhao would be the first to stare at him.


    "Boy, join my Xuanyuan family, I will guarantee you to pass this Xianwu conference, how about?"


    Xuanyuanhao stared at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "Not interested in."


    Ye Chen frowned and said casually.


    "Not interested? But not many people can refuse my Xuanyuan family''s invitation."


    Xuanyuanhao frowned, an unpleasant color flashed in his eyes.


    "Why, is it possible that your Xuanyuan family is the emperor of Kunlun Xu?"


    Ye Chen said sarcastically.


    "Bold!"


    Xuanyuanhao''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he raised his hand and patted Ye Chen.


    "court death!"


    A gloomy color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slowly raised his right fist, just like that.


    Suddenly, the two energies met in the air, and an invisible wave spread to the surroundings.


    Xuanyuanhao''s face changed slightly, and he felt a strong energy flow directly into his body through his arm.


    Xuanyuanhao involuntarily stepped back two steps before releasing his energy.


    Ye Chen frowned, pretending to lose to Xuanyuanhao, and took two steps subconsciously.


    From the outside, it seems that the two are evenly divided.


    "He actually blocked Xuanyuanhao''s palm?"


    "What is the origin of this person? I have never heard that Kunlun Xu has such a genius."


    The other Tianjiao in Linglong Tower were also stunned at this time, their eyes full of solemnity.


    Being able to block Xuanyuanhao''s blow, the strength of this person is probably not far from the middle stage of Ning Yuan.


    If he were to reach the middle stage of Ning Yuan, I''m afraid there are not many people who can beat him in the same realm.


    This is also the horror of body refining powerhouses.


    "I want to see, you have some skill."


    Xuanyuanhao''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, his whole body rolled over, and he patted Ye Chen again.


    I saw this sky full of true energy forming a long golden dragon, biting towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling helpless at this moment.


    He never expected that he had just shown a little strength, and Xuanyuanhao would stare at him.


    If it were not for Ye Chen who was confident that his identity could not be revealed, he would have a little doubt whether Xuanyuanhao had discovered his identity.


    How else can you shoot him directly like crazy?


    This Xuanyuanhao''s strength was ranked in the top five among so many contestants. If Ye Chen shot him severely, it would probably arouse unnecessary suspicion.


    But if Xuanyuanhao is allowed to shoot at him, I''m afraid everyone''s eyes will be attracted.


    The trouble will be even greater then.


    Just when Ye Chen didn''t know what to do, a sword light shot from not far away and directly slashed on Xuanyuanhao''s True Qi.


    "Xuanyuanhao, it''s been a long time since I had a fight. Why don''t you and I make a gesture?"


    Gu Jingtian laughed and appeared directly not far away.


    "Gu Jingtian, what do you mean?"


    Xuanyuanhao''s face changed slightly.


    "Since this little brother doesn''t want to join your Xuanyuan family, why be aggressive."


    Gu Jingtian said meaningfully.


    "Brother Gu is right, Xuanyuanhao, you are a little too impatient."


    Fairy Qingmeng floated, and his voice was as crisp and sweet as a oriole.


    "You two want to stop me?"


    Xuanyuanhao squinted his eyes, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "If Brother Xuanyuan insists on making a move, Gu will naturally ask for advice."


    Gu Jingtian said indifferently.


    Although the Six Great Sects and the Six Great Families are both Kunlun Xu Twelve Immortal Sects, their relationship is not intimate.


    With Gu Jingtian and Fairy Qingmeng intervening, it was difficult for Xuanyuanhao to directly act on Ye Chen.


    "Huh, I''ve taken this down!"


    Xuanyuanhao gave a cold snort, turned around and left.


    "Thank you for your help."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, but he still wanted to be grateful on the surface.


    "I don''t want to see a body-refining wizard being dismissed by Xuanyuan Hao."


    Fairy Qing Meng chuckled and said softly: "With your strength, you have a chance to enter Wu Dao Ya and Dao."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, this Fairy Qingmeng was so optimistic about him, and he said this directly.


    At this moment, a twisted vortex suddenly appeared above Linglong Tower.


    "There is still three hundred breaths of time, and the number of jade slips ranked in the top 20 can go directly to the third level without participating in the next test!"


    The voice of Taiyi Sword Immortal rang in Linglong Tower.


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2344： top ten!

    "The top 20 jade slips do not need to be tested in the second level?"


    Whether it was Ye Chen or Xuanyuanhao, these arrogances were a little moved for a while.


    Although with their strength, passing the level is a certainty.


    But this second level is still a little troublesome for them.


    The assessment of this second level is comparable to a ring battle. Once they draw other sect''s Tianjiao, it will be difficult to say whether they will win or lose.


    If you are unlucky, you might really lose if you meet a top-notch martial artist like Tianlong Zen Master.


    And this opportunity to avoid the second pass made them a little excited.


    "Do it!"


    A fierce color flashed in Gu Jingtian''s eyes, and his figure moved directly towards the other contestants in the distance.


    All Tianjiao moved at this moment, including the gentle-looking beauties like Fairy Qing Meng.


    Once other people collect a large number of jade slips, they may even be squeezed out of the top 20.


    No one is willing to give up such an opportunity.


    "kill!"


    The roar sounded in the Linglong Tower, and many Ning Yuan experts began to move towards the surrounding masters.


    For a while, the violent infuriating agitation stirred in Linglong Tower.


    "I have to get the top 20 qualifications."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Now that he has attracted the attention of other people, he doesn''t need to hide himself here.


    As long as he avoids the second level, he will not expose too much. For Ye Chen, he is bound to win the top twenty.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s body was full of energy and blood, and he snorted, and when his figure moved, he appeared in front of a Peerless Master, and blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly, the terrifying Qi Jin directly shredded the innocent energy of the Peerless Master, and then blasted on him.


    There was a crisp sound of fracture, the master of exquisite grade turned pale, he vomited blood and flew out, and then it was passed directly by Linglong Pagoda, leaving only one jade slip left in place.


    Ye Chen took the jade slip casually, and once again killed the next master master.


    No master can resist a punch in front of Ye Chen.


    At the same time, everyone watching the game outside was a bit enthusiastic.


    Fighting everywhere, the fierce battlefield made everyone feel blood boiling.


    "There is still one hundred and fifty breaths!"


    Taiyi Sword Immortal waved his big sleeve at this time, and a screen suddenly appeared above Linglong Tower.


    And on this screen, it was the name of the Tianjiao who held the top 20 jade slips.


    With the appearance of this list, the entire Linglong Tower rioted.


    "Xuanyuanhao is so strong, he deserves to be the Xuanyuan family''s arrogant talent, now he is ranked first."


    "The Buddhist Zen Master Tianlong is not weak, following Xuanyuanhao."


    "The merchant''s Shang Yiming is ranked third. Didn''t expect the merchant to have such a arrogant talent?"


    Each and every name appeared in the public''s field of vision, and it could also make people intuitively know the number of jade slips held by these Tianjiao.


    Although the number of jade slips does not represent the strength of these people, it is also a reference.


    "The Peerless Masters who participated in this competition are almost eliminated. This is definitely the most painful Xianwu meeting in San Xiu."


    "The remaining strong people are basically the people of the twelve sects. According to the current level of fighting, I am afraid that the number of people who will pass the customs by then may be less than a hundred."


    Everyone looked at the screen and talked quietly.


    At the same time, Ye Chen looked at the screen above his head, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    His ranking is not very high, just seventeenth, not too far from the twenty.


    However, with the emergence of this list, the last few people on this list have become real sweets.


    Suddenly, a large number of Ning Yuan experts gathered towards these people.


    Especially Ye Chen, who has no foundation, surrounded by seven or eight Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    "Boy, hand over the jade slip and spare your life."


    A strong Ning Yuan wearing a black robe shouted angrily at Ye Chen.


    "Want to grab my jade slip?"


    Ye Chen grinned, a scarlet light flashed in his eyes.


    In an instant, a terrifying force of qi and blood erupted from Ye Chen''s body, and the surface of the skin showed an abnormal blood red color, and black lines appeared on the surface of the skin.


    At this moment, Ye Chen disguised himself as using a secret method, and the power of his physical body climbed to the middle stage of Ning Yuan.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, making a fist with his right hand, and blasted towards the Ning Yuan powerhouse in front of him.


    "You still want to kill me?"


    This Ning Yuan strong man was shocked and angry, a frightening aura flashed in his eyes, and he volleyed at Ye Chen slightly.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light burst from his fingers, like a dazzling star, bursting out with a dazzling light, it turned into a fingerprint, and it hit Ye Chen''s fist.


    Suddenly, a terrifying vigor erupted.


    There was a crisp sound, and the fingers of the Ning Yuan expert between his fingers were directly under Ye Chen''s fist marks, crashing to pieces.


    At the same time, this Qi Jin directly smashed his arm and knocked him out.


    The next moment, Linglong Tower directly judged that he was seriously injured and removed him from Linglong Tower.


    "This guy''s body is so strong?"


    "It hit Jiang Zhuo badly?"


    A chill suddenly rose in the hearts of some Ning Yuan powerhouses around.


    Such a formidable strength, I am afraid that even the top talents of the twelve sects are nothing more than that.


    "Shoot together and don''t beat him. I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to pass the customs smoothly."


    A strong Ning Yuan around Ye Chen yelled, the whole body surged, and he patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    Suddenly, the turbulent true energy formed a big golden hand, and he patted Ye Chen boldly.


    "Zixiao is really thunder!"


    "Sky Shaking Fist!"


    "Tian Ling Yin!"


    A total of six or seven Ning Yuan powerhouses shot together and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    The sky full of true energy directly surrounded Ye Chen.


    The terrifying vigor caused some Ning Yuan powerhouses around to retreat subconsciously.


    "court death!"


    There was a bright light in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the blood burst out from Ye Chen''s body.


    I saw that Ye Chen''s body swelled in a circle, and the black true energy enveloped Ye Chen.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen roared, just like that, and blasted out.


    The terrifying fist strength seemed to penetrate the void, and the entire Linglong Tower was under this fist, as if it trembled.


    The infuriating qi in the sky was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch.


    The violent zhenqi carried Ye Chen''s fist strength and swept towards the surroundings.


    The faces of the surrounding Ning Yuan powerhouses changed, and there was no time to defend, and they were directly hit by the escaping true energy.


    The harsh screams mixed with this unwilling roar, these people were directly moved out of Linglong Tower under the heavy damage.


    A large number of jade slips fell directly to the ground, and was directly collected by Ye Chen.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s number of jade slips climbed to the top ten!

 Chapter 2345： See you Fairy Qingmeng!

    At this moment, many people looked at Ye Chen, and their eyes were full of horror.


    At the same time, they defeated the seven early Ningyuan powerhouses. Although these Ningyuan powerhouses have just entered the country, their record is still eye-catching.


    The power that Ye Chen exploded at this time was comparable to the middle stage of Ning Yuan.


    Even the average Ningyuan mid-stage, it is impossible to directly defeat the seven Ningyuan powerhouses.


    Ye Chen''s hand immediately attracted the attention of most people, especially the powerful people on Xiufeng this day.


    "Who is this person? He is so strong?"


    "I have never heard of such a person in the twelve sects. What kind of dark horse is this sect?"


    "The Xianwu Conference has been open for so long. This is the first time that a casual cultivator has suppressed the powerhouse of the twelve sects."


    The crowd on Tianxiu Peak started talking in a low voice, and everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Chen.


    Not only that, the Tianjiao in Lingling Tower also noticed Ye Chen.


    The power that Ye Chen burst out at this time made everyone feel a pressure.


    Even Xuanyuanhao and Zen Master Tianlong looked at Ye Chen with a dignified look.


    The punch that Ye Chen broke out made them all feel threatened.


    Even though they all knew that Ye Chen must have activated certain secret methods, and only then broke out a punch comparable to the mid-Ningyuan period, but no one can guarantee whether Ye Chen has other secret methods.


    At this time, there was no one within a kilometer around Ye Chen.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen with fear.


    The body-refining martial artist is much stronger than those in the same realm, not to mention that the strength that Ye Chen showed is stronger than them, and it is not a wise choice to be an enemy of Ye Chen.


    Without any hesitation, the other Ning Yuan warriors began to chase down the other people at the end of the ranking.


    "The number of jade slips should be stable."


    Ye Chen looked up at his ranking, with a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    The strength he showed now has reached its limit.


    If it is exposed, I am afraid that it will be suspected by others.


    A body-refining martial artist in the middle stage of Ning Yuan was too much noticeable.


    Once investigated by someone with a heart, Ye Chen''s identity may be exposed.


    Fortunately, everyone else was afraid of the strength he showed, and no one dared to attack him.


    Ye Chen was also very happy, just standing in a corner of Linglong Tower, watching the other Tianjiao take action while quietly waiting for the end of time.


    "This Xuanyuanhao''s strength is even worse than Xuanyuan Po, but this Gu Jingtian from Longhushan is a bit interesting. It seems that his strength is not weaker than Zhang Jianyi."


    Ye Chen glanced at Xuanyuanhao, then set his gaze on Gu Jingtian.


    The relationship between him and Longhushan is not good. Once Kunlun opens up, Ye Chen will probably confront these people.


    Knowing it now is not a bad thing.


    However, the strength of these people is indeed weaker than those in the lower realm. Ye Chen took a few casual glances and didn''t have much interest.


    "Time is up, this first level is over."


    Taiyi Sword Immortal''s voice sounded inside the Linglong Tower, a strange force burst out from the Linglong Tower, and then everyone was directly moved out of the Linglong Tower.


    Ye Chen felt his eyes sway slightly, and he appeared directly on the Xianwu Platform.


    At this time, there were not many people remaining on Xianwu Platform, not even a hundred people.


    "The number of people who have not been eliminated this time in the first pass, there are still eighty-six, you eighty-six people, you can be regarded as passing this first pass."


    A smile appeared on Taiyi Sword Immortal��s face, and he said with satisfaction: ��The people who hold the top 20 jade slips will directly enter the third level and will no longer participate in the second level of the ring. Of course, if it is Anyone who wants to participate can also apply to me."


    Ye Chen pretended to be happy when he heard the words.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s face was pale, and his breath was a little sluggish, completely as if urging the secret technique to be consumed excessively.


    Although standing in the crowd, Ye Chen could still feel the gazes of many people, all looking at him.


    Especially the elders who presided over the Immortal Martial Conference this time, all looked towards him.


    "It''s still too good."


    Ye Chen sighed softly, with a touch of emotion on his face.


    "One day off, the second round of the arena will start tomorrow, and you can go back to your room to rest."


    Taiyi Sword Immortal said with a smile.


    As Taiyi Sword Immortal''s voice fell, many people began to fly down the mountain, preparing to go back to heal their injuries.


    In this first round, many people were injured seriously. Tomorrow will be the second round of the Xianwu Conference, and no one wants to take the injury to the ring match.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and didn''t stay too much. He turned and headed down the mountain.


    At the foot of Tianxiu Peak, there is a courtyard specially prepared for warriors who have passed the first pass.


    According to the scores of each person in the first level, the courtyards assigned to them are different.


    With Ye Chen''s achievements, he was naturally assigned to the top courtyard.


    This top courtyard is luxuriously decorated and has beautiful scenery. Even around the courtyard, there is a gathering of spirits to ensure the density of aura in this courtyard.


    "It''s really luxurious."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes filled with emotion.


    Compared with the secular world, this Kunlun Xu is simply a holy place for cultivation.


    If it weren''t for having to go back, Ye Chen even wanted to practice here for a few years.


    "You don''t need to go to the second stage of the arena, but what the test of the third stage is, I still don''t know."


    Ye Chen frowned, a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    As a casual cultivator, or a casual cultivator in disguise, Ye Chen''s understanding of the Xianwu Conference was far from enough.


    At least they don''t even know the assessment process of this Xianwu Conference.


    Taking advantage of not having to participate in the ring competition these few days, Ye Chen must understand the flow of the next competition.


    Otherwise, with so many people staring at him, Ye Chen would really be exposed.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, sat cross-legged in the room, and began to run the Emperor Jue, absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy, and gradually entered the cultivation state.


    The spiritual energy here is extremely rich, which has a promoting effect on the cultivation of the Emperor Jue, and Ye Chen is not willing to waste such a good cultivation holy land.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but a knock on the door came in, interrupting Ye Chen from practicing.


    Ye Chen frowned, raised his head and looked in the direction of the gate, with a gleam in his eyes.


    "Junior Brother Zheng Kun is there?"


    A cold voice sounded from outside the door.


    "This is Fairy Qingmeng from Ice and Snow Palace? What is she doing here?"


    Through the gate of the courtyard, Ye Chen looked at Fairy Qing Meng outside the door with a look of astonishment on his face.

 Chapter 2346： The secret of the third level!

    When he came to Kunlun Xu this time, he didn''t tell Gong Ningyun to them at all. The Ice and Snow Palace probably didn''t know that he had arrived at Kunlun Xu.


    Moreover, he had no contact with Fairy Qing Meng at all. This was the first time we met. This Fairy Qing Meng suddenly came to the door. Could it be that he met Zheng Kun?


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    But as soon as this thought came up, it was extinguished by Ye Chen.


    Although Zheng Kun was the young master of the Jiuyin Sect, he was not enough to look at such a behemoth as Ice and Snow Palace.


    It is impossible for the two of them to have any connection.


    Since it doesn''t matter, then this Fairy Qing Meng might be rushing to him.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, got up and walked towards the gate of the courtyard. Then, with a wave of his big sleeves, he opened the gate of the courtyard and saw Fairy Qingmeng standing outside the gate.


    "Fairy Qingmeng arrived suddenly, Zheng has missed a long way to welcome him, and I hope to forgive me."


    Ye Chen pretended to be a little weak, and said with a pale face.


    "Brother Zheng, you don''t have to be polite, the little girl came to the door suddenly, and I hope Brother Zheng will not mind."


    Fairy Qing Meng chuckled and said with a smile.


    "Fairy Qingmeng joked, please come in!"


    Ye Chen frowned and gestured toward the courtyard.


    A smile appeared on Fairy Qing Meng''s face and walked into the courtyard.


    "Fairy Qingmeng, please sit down!"


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and gestured, and sat on a chair in the courtyard.


    Fairy Qing Meng sat down opposite Ye Chen with a white skirt.


    "Fairy Qingmeng came to Zheng''s residence specially, don''t know what happened?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Fairy Qing Meng took out a medicine bottle and placed it in front of Ye Chen.


    "Brother Zheng should have been seriously injured in Linglong Tower. After all, the Jiuyin Sect is a small sect. I am afraid that there is no good healing medicine. This is the extremely famous Ice God Pill from my Ice and Snow Palace. Recovery has a strong effect."


    Fairy Qing Meng smiled and said: "Brother Zheng takes this Ice God Pill, and today''s injury should be healed soon."


    Ye Chen heard this, with a smile on his face.


    "Fairy Qingmeng, are you investigating me?"


    Ye Chen''s voice was slightly low.


    "Brother Zheng, you are the biggest dark horse in this Xianwu Conference. There are not many people who don''t know you in Kunlun Xu."


    Fairy Qing Meng said with a smile on her face.


    Ye Chen heard a wry smile on his face.


    Although Ye Chen thought about this situation, he did not expect it to have such a big impact.


    "Fairy Qingmeng, I should have nothing to do with the Ice and Snow Palace. Zheng can''t afford such a gift."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Zheng, do you look down on me?"


    Fairy Qing Meng frowned, pretending to be angry.


    The original beautiful face, coupled with the angry expression, did not look like Fairy Qing Meng in normal days, a feeling of fairy falling into the world floated out.


    Ye Chen subconsciously stared at Fairy Qing Meng''s face, pretending to be a little lost.


    Fairy Qing Meng looked at Ye Chen''s stunned eyes, she was a little shy for no reason, and couldn''t help but glared at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen came back to his senses at this time, with a smirk on his face.


    "Since it was the kindness of Fairy Qing Meng, Ye Chen laughed."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand to collect the Ice God Pill.


    Ye Chen couldn''t figure out what Fairy Qing Meng meant this time.


    It''s nothing more than trying to draw him into the Ice Palace.


    If it weren''t for someone else''s identity, it wouldn''t hurt to join Bingxue Palace based on the relationship between Ye Chen and Gong Ningyun.


    But now this identity cannot be revealed, but this ice **** pill can be taken, and when he turns around, he directly threw Zheng Kun��s identity away. No one knew that he took this thing.


    Besides, Ye Chen still had something to ask Fairy Qingmeng at this time, but it was hard to refuse.


    Fairy Qing Meng watched Ye Chen accept the Ice God Pill with a smile on his face.


    "Fairy Qingmeng, Zheng has something to ask Fairy."


    Ye Chen coughed at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "But it''s okay. As long as the secrets of the Ice and Snow Palace are not involved, Qing Meng will tell you one or two."


    A smile appeared on Fairy Qing Meng''s face.


    With the talent that Ye Chen has shown now, it is bound to be accepted by the twelve sects.


    Once Ye Chen entered Enlightenment and Enlightenment, after getting the body quenching by the spring water of the Fountain of Life, his strength might be advancing by leaps and bounds, and he would directly enter the middle stage of Ning Yuan.


    Such a young Tianjiao in the middle stage of Ningyuan, even in the twelve sects, is an extremely top genius.


    Ye Chen''s current status is no longer under Fairy Qing Meng.


    This is also the reason why Fairy Qing Meng is so kind.


    "I participated in the Xianwu Conference for the first time. I don''t know much about the process of this Xianwu Conference. Please let the fairy tell me something."


    Ye Chen looked at Fairy Qing Meng and said seriously.


    A smile appeared on Fairy Qing Meng''s face, and he also expected Ye Chen''s problem.


    "This Xianwu Conference is held every five years. According to the order of the twelve Xianzongs, it is held every year by different sects. Sixty years is a cycle."


    Fairy Qing Meng said softly: "And the first two stages of this Xianwu Conference, each time is different from each sect."


    "This year, Wudang is in charge of the Xianwu Conference. The first level is Linglong Tower, and the second level is the arena."


    Fairy Qingmeng continued: "There are 86 people who passed the first stage this time. Except for the top 20, they don��t have to participate in the ring competition. The other 43 people draw lots and fight against each other. There are two rounds in total. Eleven people out."


    "Thirty-one people participated in the third level?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Yes, the test of the third level of this Xianwu Conference does not change every year, because this test is not prepared by the major immortals, but the test of Enlightenment Mountain."


    Fairy Qing Meng said meaningfully.


    "Enlightenment Mountain? What place is this?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "I forgot that you have never been to Kunlun Mountain. You all know that Wudaoya is the three holy land of Kunlun Xu, but few people know about Wudao Mountain."


    Fairy Qing Meng smiled and said, "Wu Dao Ya is actually on the Wu Dao Mountain."


    "That''s it."


    There was a sudden enlightenment flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "This third test is actually a prohibition on the Enlightenment Mountain?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, this third level, the test is to enlighten the mountain."


    Fairy Qingmeng nodded and said softly: "The stairs on the Enlightenment Mountain have been restricted, and the final result will be determined by the number of stairs the contestants climb."


    "I didn''t expect this third level to be like this?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 2347： Enlightenment Mountain!

    Ye Chen always thought that the test of this Immortal Martial Arts Conference would be very complicated.


    However, since every Xianwu Conference needs to climb Wudao Mountain, it seems that Wudao Mountain is not so easy to climb.


    "Fairy Qingmeng, don''t know what is unique about this Wudao Mountain?"


    Ye Chen asked with a look of surprise.


    "You should be aware of the origin of Wu Daoya. Wu Daoya is the inheritance left by the strong who pioneered Kunlun Xu, so that future generations can inherit it."


    Fairy Qing Meng explained: "But accepting the inheritance of Wu Daoya is not without danger. The inheritance passed down by Wu Dao Ya will hurt the martial artist''s spirit and spirit. Once his spirit and spirit are not enough to inherit this Wu Daoya inheritance, Will be hurt by inheritance."


    "And this Wudao Mountain is the test left by the ancient powerhouses. Only after experiencing the test of Wudao Mountain can you accept the inheritance of Wudaoya."


    Fairy Qing Meng smiled and said: "The more stairs you climb, the higher the inheritance you can receive on Wu Dao Ya."


    "So that''s it, has anyone climbed to the top of Wudao Mountain?"


    Ye Chen asked with a look of surprise.


    "Not so far."


    Fairy Qing Meng shook his head and said in a deep voice: "It is rumored that if you climb to the top of Wudao Mountain, you are eligible to enter the core place of Wudaoya and accept the inheritance of the ancestors of Human Emperor Xuanyuan in Wudaoya."


    "Ancestor Xuanyuan also left a legacy in Wu Daoya?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Yes, the ancestor Xuanyuan, as one of the strong people who pioneered the Kunlun imaginary, naturally left a legacy. For so many years, the Xuanyuan family has been working hard for these inheritances. Unfortunately, no one can inherit the inheritance of the Xuanyuan ancestor. "


    Fairy Qingmeng smiled and said: "This Wudao Mountain tests not only the martial artist''s spirit, but also the martial artist''s vitality. Brother Zheng is so powerful at such an age, and he will surely win a good one. Grades."


    "Then thank Fairy Qingmeng for her kind words."


    Ye Chen arched his hands and said with a smile.


    "Don''t bother Zheng Shao to heal the injury, and the little girl resigned."


    A smile appeared on Fairy Qing Meng''s face.


    The purpose of this trip has been achieved, and Fairy Qingmeng has no need to stay, so she got up and left.


    Ye Chen didn''t keep Fairy Qingmeng either. After sending him away, he sat alone in the courtyard with a flash of thinking in his eyes.


    "Xiaolong, do you know this Enlightened Mountain?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "I don''t know, when the old master built this Kunlun Xu, I was no longer by the old master''s side. How do I know these things."


    The golden dragon shook his head and said helplessly.


    "It seems that I can only adapt to changes, but I don''t know what is unique about this Wudao Mountain."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    In the next few days, Ye Chen didn''t just watch the arena match either, and kept practicing in the room.


    In the meantime, Tianjiao from all major sects also came to visit Ye Chen, and Ye Chen did not refuse to come, and he had nothing to do with them before he was cleaned up.


    It took three full days for the arena to come to an end and eleven people were decided.


    This ring match was extremely tragic, and even Yuan Hai was injured.


    These eleven people also tried their best to win this final place.


    A week later, Ye Chen and thirty-one people gathered at Tianxiu Peak, and under the leadership of Taiyi Jianxian, they flew towards Kunlun Mountain.


    After galloping for a quarter of an hour, Taiyi Jianxian brought Ye Chen and others to a platform.


    In front of Ye Chen, there was a mountain towering into the clouds.


    Compared with this mountain before, Tianxiu Peak is even like a child and a big man.


    This mountain is majestic, from the mountainside, it is covered by clouds.


    Ye Chen looked very hard, but he couldn''t even see through the white cloud.


    "This is Wudao Mountain."


    Fairy Qing Meng came to Ye Chen''s side at this time and said with a smile.


    "It''s magnificent enough."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    "Well, this is the entrance to the third pass. The mountain in front of you is the location of your third pass, Enlightenment Mountain."


    Taiyi Sword Immortal said lightly: "Most of you should know what the test of the third level is, and there may be others who don''t know, but I still have to repeat it carefully."


    "This mountain is called Wudao Mountain, and it is left by the ancient powerful. This mountain is one of the most mysterious mountains in Kunlun Xu."


    Taiyi Sword Immortal said in a deep voice: "This mountain was banned by the strongest in ancient times. It will not be open to the public during the period of the Xianwu Conference. After this test is over, you should not think about coming to this mountain again. Wudao Mountain��s restrictions are extremely strong. Even the strongest of Ningyuan Peak will be hit hard by breaking into this mountain. Don��t blame me for not reminding you.��


    "Surely the strongest person at Ningyuan Peak could seriously hurt?"


    Ye Chen and the others changed their expressions, their eyes were full of surprise.


    "This Enlightenment Mountain has restrictions, so climbing this mountain will bear the force of this restriction. This mountain has 10,000 steps to reach the top of the mountain, and you need to do your best to climb as much as possible."


    Taiyi Sword Immortal said in a deep voice: "The one who has climbed the most steps is the first place in this Xianwu Conference, and the following is deduced according to the number of steps."


    After finishing speaking, Taiyi Sword Immortal waved his sleeves, and a full 31 tokens were thrown towards Ye Chen and the others.


    "This jade card will record the number of steps you have climbed. Once you can''t hold it, the power of the jade pendant will directly lead you away from Wudao Mountain."


    Taiyi Jianxian said solemnly: "Remember, don''t be aggressive, otherwise you will have the power of life."


    Ye Chen and others took the jade card and nodded.


    Taiyi Sword Immortal took a deep breath, and with a movement, he flew directly to the mountainside of Enlightened Dao Mountain, with an astonishing aura that rose into the sky from Taiyi Sword Immortal.


    Taiyi Sword Immortal pinched the Jue with both hands, the whole body was really angry, and he directly hit the Enlightenment Mountain with a seal.


    As the Yin Jue poured into the enlightened mountain, the sky and the earth roared, and the clouds and mist on the enlightened mountain rolled.


    "open!"


    Taiyi Sword Immortal screamed, and slightly tore his hands toward the mist.


    In an instant, the cloud and mist rolled, and the cloud and mist in front of Taiyi Jianxian''s eyes were directly torn apart.


    A avenue to the sky slowly appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    Those are quaint stone steps!


    "The ban has been opened, you can''t enter yet?"


    Taiyi Jianxian shouted at Ye Chen and the others.


    "Everyone, I''m one step ahead."


    Xuanyuanhao laughed loudly, and his whole body was so angry that he took the lead to walk towards the stone steps at the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Chen followed closely, and the thirty-one people turned into rainbow rays, and they all entered this restriction.

 Chapter 2348： The secret of stone steps!

    After Ye Chen entered Wudao Mountain, he suddenly felt something different.


    This place seemed to be shrouded by an inexplicable force, even though it was still at the foot of the mountain, Ye Chen could still feel a coercion covering him.


    "Is this the restriction of Wudao Mountain?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Can be used to test their group of Ning Yuan realm martial artists, obviously this Enlightenment Mountain is somewhat extraordinary.


    At the same time, all the participants who entered Wudao Mountain scattered and walked towards the surrounding steps.


    This Wudao Mountain looked like there was only one road from the outside, but after entering the restriction, Ye Chen discovered that there were dozens of small roads.


    Some paths are winding, some are straight, although the end points are the same, but the length of each path is different.


    Obviously, the warriors of the twelve sects knew a lot about these paths, and they quickly chose their own paths.


    As the warrior climbed the stone steps, the entire stone road was quickly covered by mist, and outsiders could not see the situation clearly.


    Ye Chen frowned, chose a stone step casually, and stepped directly on it.


    As Ye Chen stepped onto the stone steps, the token on Ye Chen''s body suddenly became hot, as if this token formed a certain connection with this Wudao Mountain.


    "interesting!"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he walked upward.


    As Ye Chen took more and more steps, the more he could feel the pressure of the Enlightened Dao Mountain.


    However, these steps at the foot of the mountain basically did not put much pressure on the strong Ning Yuan.


    Thirty-one contestants were distributed on various stone steps, heading towards the top of Wudao Mountain.


    At the same time, Taiyi Jianxian and others sat in the square before.


    As Taiyi Sword Immortal urged the method, a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Amazingly, the number of stone steps climbed by all participants.


    Ranked first is Xuanyuanhao, one hundred and fifty.


    Ranked second is the Buddhist Zen Master Tianlong, order 145!


    Ranked third, it turned out to be Gu Jingtian from Longhushan, Tier 133!


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, your Xuanyuan family is very concerned about this Enlightened Dao Mountain. It seems that Xuanyuan Hao is the first place in this Xianwu Conference this time."


    Taiyi Jianxian looked at the numbers on the screen with a smile on his face.


    "It seems that your Xuanyuan family has always wanted to get the inheritance of Xuanyuan''s ancestor in Wu Daoya."


    Tang Yang Yan said with a smile.


    "The inheritance of the ancestors of Xuanyuan, my Xuanyuan family is bound to gain, to understand the secret of Daoshan, my Xuanyuan family will be able to understand it sooner or later."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said calmly.


    When everyone heard the words, a sharp color flashed in their eyes.


    "Then you have to wait for your Xuanyuan family to reach the top of Enlightenment Mountain."


    Wei Guxue said lightly.


    There have been rumors in Kunlun Xu that only by climbing to the top of Enlightenment Mountain can you have a chance to understand the secret of Enlightenment Mountain.


    If you can comprehend the secrets of Daoshan, you can control the power of Kunlun Mountain. At that time, Kunlun will be emptied.


    Even breaking through the peak of Ningyuan is no longer a dream.


    Unfortunately, Kunlun has existed for thousands of years, and no one has ever reached the top of Wudao Mountain.


    Even the higher the martial artist''s cultivation base of Dengwu Daoshan, the stronger the suppression.


    Only the juniors of Ningyuan level have the chance to climb Wudao Mountain.


    "Why don''t we take a gamble? See which disciple is this time and won the first prize."


    True person Chunyang suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "What a gambling method?"


    Taiyi Sword Immortal chuckled lightly.


    "Just bet on the disciples under their respective schools, who has the highest number of climbing steps, how?"


    The real person Chunyang smiled and said, "I have a bottle of Pure Yang Pill, so it''s a bet this time."


    When the others heard of Pure Yang Pill, their expressions suddenly changed.


    This pure Yang Pill is an extremely famous fourth-grade pill from Dragon Tiger Mountain, and it has a strong effect on the cultivation of the strong Ning Yuan.


    On weekdays, this pure Yang Pill is rarely spread from Longhu Mountain, let alone used as a bet.


    Unexpectedly, this real person Chunyang would bet such a big bet.


    "It seems that Chunyang, you are very confident of Gu Jingtian. Since you want to gamble, the deity will accompany you."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took out a jade bottle from the storage ring.


    "There are three Jisheng Pills here, as this bet."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said lightly.


    "Since you are all involved, the old man has the right to have fun."


    Taiyi Jianxian chuckled and took out a short sword.


    "This Breeze Sword is occasionally acquired by the old man. Although it is only a quasi-profound weapon-level spirit sword, it has been conceived by the old man for a period of time, and it contains a hint of the old man''s sword intent. It is this bet."


    Taiyi Sword Immortal said with a smile.


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    Taiyi Sword Immortal, as the senior of Wudang Master, his kendo is not inferior to that of Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    The sword intent of Taiyi Sword Immortal is definitely of great value to the warriors who practice kendo.


    Seeing that Taiyi Sword Fairy played such a big game, several other people also took out all kinds of treasures. So far, this gambling game was established.


    At the same time, many contestants in Wudao Mountain did not know that Taiyi Jianxian and others gambled with their results, and they were all struggling to climb to Wudao Mountain.


    Ye Chen walked up the mountain along the stone steps without rushing.


    On the way, Ye Chen could even see both sides not far away, and Tianjiao was climbing.


    "It seems that there should be a lot of steps on this mountain, in order to prevent mutual interference, so this allows all the contestants to have one path.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and slightly touched something outside the passage, and suddenly felt a sharp force of restraint cutting towards his fingers.


    Even Ye Chen''s body was instantly injured by this restraining force.


    Ye Chen frowned and used the power of the ancient gods to slowly heal the wound.


    "This enlightenment mountain is full of restrictions, only walking on your own stone steps."


    There was a hint of enlightenment flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he accelerated slightly and moved towards the mountain.


    This Enlightenment Mountain is a bit mysterious, Ye Chen doesn''t know if this mountain climbing road is dangerous, but for the present plan, he can only take one step at a time.


    Ye Chen walked while observing the token in his hand, and subconsciously put a ray of truth into the token.


    The next moment, a strange thing followed the token and poured into Ye Chen''s mind.


    "This is... the top ten member data of the contestants this time?"


    Ye Chen looked at the data that appeared in his mind, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Xuanyuanhao, who was ranked first, had already walked more than 600 steps.


    Ye Chen ranked tenth and walked more than 500 steps.


    "It''s interesting. With this token, you can know the specific situation of other people. It seems that the people of these twelve sects have some understanding of the stone steps of Wudao Mountain."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 2349： The chance of Enlightenment Mountain!

    Ye Chen thought that his climbing speed was not very slow, and even so, the others still exceeded him by a lot.


    Obviously, Xuanyuanhao and the others are all climbing this Enlightenment Mountain with all their strength.


    "This Enlightenment Mountain has a total of 10,000 steps. It seems that the first 1,000 steps should be used to test the Grandmaster. There is no need to waste time here."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and the blood surging around his body, stepped out in one step, and instantly leaped three or four steps.


    I saw that Ye Chen''s speed suddenly accelerated, swiftly galloping upwards at a speed far surpassing the others.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen''s rapid rise in the ranking immediately attracted the attention of others.


    "This Zheng Kun''s speed is actually accelerating? Huh, no matter how strong the power of qi and blood, the spirit is not strong, after all, he can''t reach the top of the mountain."


    Xuanyuanhao looked at Ye Chen''s rapid increase in the number of steps, sneered, and then speeded up and walked quickly to the top.


    "This time, the leader of the Xianwu Conference must be Gu Shaotian. If I can set foot on the summit of Wudao Mountain, I will become the successor of the next Longhu Mountain Sect Master."


    A frenzy flashed in Gu Jingtian''s eyes, and his whole body surged, madly galloping upwards.


    With Ye Chen''s acceleration, all the powerhouses in front of them all speeded up and tried their best to walk towards the top of the mountain.


    Half an hour later, when Ye Chen stepped on the thousandth step, he felt that the pressure of Enlightenment Mountain instantly increased a lot.


    "It''s kind of interesting. With every thousand steps, this coercion will increase a lot. From these thousands of steps, it is the place to test the strong Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and continued to walk upward.


    One thousand three, one thousand five, one thousand seven, two thousand!


    In less than half an hour, Ye Chen stepped onto the second two thousand steps.


    With the warm light radiating from the token, Ye Chen felt the pressure on the two thousand steps suddenly increased a lot.


    "This two thousandth step is a bit weird."


    Ye Chen frowned, stepped onto the 201st step from the 2,000th step, and finally stepped back again, suddenly feeling something wrong.


    At the position of the two thousandth step, the coercive pressure of the left and right steps will reconcile at this step and then cancel each other out.


    The pressure that can be felt at the 2,000th step is weaker than that in other places.


    "Is it a place for others to rest?"


    Ye Chen frowned, didn''t stay longer, and continued to walk upward.


    As he went higher and higher, Ye Chen felt the pressure he was enduring stronger and stronger.


    However, in front of the body of the ancient **** in the middle of a star, such a pressure is not worth mentioning.


    Two thousand three, two thousand five, two thousand seven, three thousand!


    After climbing for more than an hour, Ye Chen stepped onto the third thousand steps.


    So far, the number of steps Ye Chen has taken has squeezed out the Gu Jingtian in Longhushan and has entered the third place.


    Moreover, there were only a few hundred steps away from the first Xuanyuanhao and the second Zen Master Tianlong.


    At this moment, both the contestants and Taiyi Jianxian and others on the square felt a touch of shock.


    Fast, it''s too fast!


    Ye Chen''s current speed is not weaker than any Tianjiao, and even stronger.


    People like Xuanyuanhao did a lot of preparations before they climbed into Taoist Mountain.


    Even so, Ye Chen didn''t get rid of it, but there was a tendency to shorten it.


    "What the **** is this Zheng Kun? How about chasing him to such a death? Is it possible that some secret method was triggered?"


    "But this Enlightenment Mountain is not that simple. It can''t last long if the secret method is activated so early!"


    Xuanyuanhao looked at the number of steps following him, frowned slightly, then put away the token and continued to walk upward.


    "You said, what height will Zheng Kun reach?"


    Taiyi Jianxian looked at Ye Chen who was ranked third, and suddenly asked.


    "This son''s talent is very strong, this physical power should be stronger than we have seen, otherwise it is impossible to catch up with Xuanyuanhao and Tianlong in such a short time."


    Wei Guxue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Perhaps it is possible to use the secret method, but this enlightenment is five thousand steps in front of the mountain, there is no danger, the flesh is tough, and it does have a slight advantage. When it reaches the fifth thousand, the speed of this child is probably going to drop quickly. ."


    True person Chunyang frowned and said calmly.


    "That''s right. Climbing this Enlightenment Mountain is just physically strong, but you can''t climb to the top."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said calmly.


    "I don''t think so. Zheng Kun is a bit extraordinary. I''m afraid this son''s results should be among the top three."


    Taiyi Jianxian chuckled softly and said.


    As soon as Taiyi Jianxian said this, everyone frowned.


    "Unexpectedly, Senior Brother Taiyi was so optimistic about him, then we will wait and see."


    Tang Yang Yan laughed and continued to look at the screen in front of him.


    At the same time, being stimulated by Ye Chen, everyone tried their best to climb upwards, but some weaker Ning Yuan martial artists, when they were more than 2,000 steps, were under too much pressure, and the speed was suddenly slow. Down.


    Not only did Ye Chen''s speed at this time not slow down, but the speed became faster.


    With the power of golden blood surging from Ye Chen''s body, Ye Chen''s speed suddenly accelerated and quickly walked upward.


    At the same time, the pressure Ye Chen was enduring was rapidly increasing.


    Under this pressure, the blood of the ancient gods in Ye Chen''s body crazily flowed in the blood vessels, blending into the flesh and bones.


    At this moment, Ye Chen even felt that his physical strength had grown so little.


    Although it is very weak, it has indeed grown.


    "This enlightenment mountain''s prohibition can actually increase my physical strength."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Since Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** reached the middle of one star, it has been difficult to improve.


    Even the power of the celestial calamity before did not promote Ye Chen to the one-star late stage.


    However, the prohibition on the Enlightenment Mountain is a bit different. This prohibition force can actually suppress the power of his physical body, allowing it to more quickly merge with the blood of the ancient god, and indirectly temper the power of the ancient god''s body.


    "The power of restraint on these three thousand steps has this effect. If you go to the seven or eight thousand position, the effect should be stronger. This Enlightenment Mountain is not only a test, but also a place to improve cultivation."


    Ye Chen''s breathing became a little rush.


    Originally, Ye Chen didn''t want to be the first place in the limelight, but now that the body of this ancient **** can get closer to a level, Ye Chen doesn''t care about other things.


    If the body of the ancient **** can be promoted to the late one-star stage, unless Ning Yuan pinnacle makes an all-out effort, Ye Chen is not afraid of anyone.


    No matter how you look at it, the sale is worthwhile.


    "This Enlightenment Mountain is indeed a good place."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, and the blood surging around his body suddenly turned into a light, rushing towards the Wudao Mountain.

 Chapter 2350： The record of Wudaoshan!

    As Ye Chen''s qi and blood rushed to the sky, Ye Chen''s speed was also reaching the extreme.


    Three thousand five, three thousand seven, three thousand nine, four thousand!


    Ye Chen''s number of steps increased rapidly, and the speed of its growth shocked everyone.


    "How is it possible, how could his number of steps increase so fast? Is this token broken?"


    Xuanyuanhao looked at the number in the token, his eyes were full of horror.


    It was the first time he heard that someone had climbed this Enlightenment Mountain so fast.


    Not to mention these arrogances of them, even from the time when there were ancestors climbing Enlightenment Mountain, no one has ever been able to climb so fast!


    Ye Chen''s number of steps changed so quickly that Xuanyuanhao even suspected that Ye Chen had used some secret method to change the counting rules in the token.


    But Xuanyuanhao only thought so.


    For many years, the Xuanyuan family has been studying the secrets of this token, and discovered that the power in this token is connected with the prohibition of this Enlightened Dao Mountain, otherwise it would not be so easy to record the number of steps everyone has climbed.


    If you want to change the data in this token, you must change the prohibition of this enlightened mountain.


    The prohibition of this mountain of enlightenment was placed by the ancient strongest person. If you want to change the prohibition of this mountain of enlightenment, even the strongest person at the peak of Ningyuan can''t do it, let alone Ye Chen''s early stage of Ningyuan Musha.


    "Never let this son win the top spot this time!"


    A gloomy color flashed in Xuanyuanhao''s eyes, and as the True Qi surged in his body, he suddenly felt a lot of pressure on his body.


    Then Xuanyuanhao''s figure moved, and he galloped toward the mountain with all his might.


    "This Zheng Kun is really not easy, but the top pick of this Xianwu Conference can only be my Gu Shaotian!"


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Gu Jingtian''s eyes, and the golden innocence burst out suddenly, striding towards the mountain.


    At the same time, Immortal Taiyi and others on the square were also stunned by the crazy beating numbers behind Ye Chen.


    "Brother Taiyi, the token you gave him will not go wrong, right."


    Real Person Chunyang looked at Ye Chen''s steps behind, his face was slightly gloomy.


    "Mr. Chunyang, what do you mean? The origin of this token is clear to all of you. This is the thing of the enlightened mountain. How could something go wrong."


    Sword Immortal Taiyi frowned, and said faintly: "If there is a problem, it is also a problem with Wudao Mountain''s prohibition. What does it have to do with me."


    "This is a bit weird, this kind of speed, from the perspective of Kunlun Xu ancient and modern, there are only so few people with this kind of speed."


    Wei Guxue frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "Is it possible that this son has hidden his strength?"


    "It should be that this child has hidden strength. This token is connected to the restriction of Wudao Mountain. If anything is moved, it will definitely affect the restriction of Wudao Mountain. I can''t wait to be unaware."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "If it is really the strength of this son, it will not be easy. It seems that this son may have a special physique and a strong physical body. When climbing the first five thousand steps, the speed is indeed much faster."


    A glowing color flashed in the eyes of True Man Chunyang.


    "It seems that my Kunlun imaginary has a talented arrogant, but I don''t know if this son can break my Kunlun imaginary record."


    Taiyi Sword Immortal squinted his eyes with a smile on his face.


    "This is the record of Wudao Mountain today, but thirty years ago, Xuanyuan Tiangang, the current Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family, broke into Wudao Mountain. At that time Patriarch Xuanyuan walked a full 9,300 stone steps before finally losing to this Wudao Mountain. The death of the wind is evil."


    Buddhist Zen Master Hui Yuan folded his hands together and said with a smile: "As a arrogant person like Patriarch Xuanyuan, I haven''t seen a few people in Kunlun for thousands of years. I''m afraid this son can hardly exceed the record left by Patriarch Xuanyuan."


    "Record this kind of thing, but it was broken. I see this kid, there is still such a chance."


    Tang Yangyan said with a smile, "Everyone, wait and see."


    At the same time, Ye Chen forcibly carried the restriction of Wudao Mountain and swiftly galloped forward.


    Although the pressure on Enlightenment Mountain is strong, Ye Chen is an ancient **** of the royal family after all. The body of the ancient **** in the middle of this star has already been tempered to a very strong forbidden area. Even the strong in the late Ningyuan period may be here. Not as easy as Ye Chen.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Chen quickly walked the fifth thousand steps and stepped onto the fifth thousand and one steps.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt a stronger pressure from this Enlightened Mountain.


    Not only that, it seemed like there was a wind blowing from Ye Chen''s side, following Ye Chen''s body and meridians, it blows towards the Yuanhai in Ye Chen''s Dantian.


    In an instant, there was a stormy sea in Yuanhai!


    "Where does the wind come from? It actually targets Yuan Hai?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    Yuan Hai is the root of the martial artist. After reaching the 5,000th level, the power of this Enlightened Dao Mountain''s restraint would actually be directed at Yuan Hai?


    "According to my previous guess, the five thousand steps in front of this test only test the strength of the physical body, so the five thousand steps above should be a test of Yuanhai?"


    "Who designed this Enlightenment Mountain in the end? It''s too abnormal~


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Judging from the data estimated by Ye Chen at the foot of the mountain, from here to the top of the mountain, the power of this restraint may have more than doubled dozens of times.


    What kind of evildoer does this have to get to the top of the mountain?


    "It doesn''t matter, go up and talk later."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and strode towards the top.


    At the same time, Ye Chen felt that the surrounding wind became more and more anxious, and the waves above Yuanhai were already turbulent.


    The endless cold wind blows on the Yuan Sea, as if to freeze Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen''s Yuanhai was big enough, so big that this gust of wind couldn''t make any big waves, let alone hurt his dantian.


    Compared to Ye Chen''s physical body, Ye Chen''s ten zhang Yuanhai is even more of a BUG level.


    When he reached more than 5,000 steps, Ye Chen''s speed was much slower, and the pressure on each step was greatly improved.


    Ye Chen could even feel that the bones of his body were creaking, and a large amount of the blood of the ancient gods spewed out from the inherited blood crystals and poured into Ye Chen''s flesh and blood.


    A faint golden light spouted from Ye Chen''s flesh.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the sky gradually dimmed.


    The surrounding area of ??Wudao Mountain is covered by dense clouds.


    As the clouds rolled, the sun gradually set, and the bright moonlight gradually appeared on the sky.


    As the white moonlight swayed down, the restraining power on the Wudao Mountain suddenly became stronger.


    Ye Chen suddenly stopped in place at this time, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Not only the pressure of prohibition, this wind has also grown stronger."


    Ye Chen frowned and murmured to himself.


    At the same time, black mists, along with the violent wind, rose up on the Wudao Mountain, drifting towards Ye Chen!


    PS: There is something wrong today, let''s take one first, and make up the less one tomorrow!

 Chapter 2351： Wind of Death!

    A black gust of wind howled on Wudao Mountain, and a strange breath rose from the stone steps of Wudao Mountain.


    Ye Chen frowned, and stopped subconsciously.


    I saw a black gale suddenly blowing on Ye Chen''s body.


    "Ok?"


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s face changed instantly.


    At the moment this suffocating aura touched Ye Chen, Ye Chen felt a powerful blast of destruction burst out.


    His flesh and blood has a tendency to vanish under this evil spirit!


    Not only that, the black evil spirit actually penetrated his flesh and blood, blowing towards the Yuanhai at the Dantian.


    A large amount of Yuanhai''s power instantly evaporated a lot under the blowing of this black evil spirit.


    But fortunately, Ye Chen''s Yuanhai is wide enough and the foundation is deep enough.


    These black evil spirits could not shake Ye Chen''s Yuanhai.


    "What the **** is this black evil spirit?"


    Ye Chen''s qi and blood surged, and he directly began to fight the black evil spirit.


    After a few breaths, this black evil spirit was directly dissipated by Ye Chen cleanly.


    But the next moment, Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    Under the effect of this group of black evil spirits, although Ye Chen''s power of qi and blood has decreased a lot, the strength of the ancient god''s body has obviously increased a little.


    "The effect of this black evil spirit on body tempering is even stronger than the prohibition of the enlightened mountain."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of surprises, and a bright light burst into his eyes.


    Although this black evil spirit is very powerful for others, for Ye Chen, it is not as powerful as the Yuanhai Tribulation he has experienced.


    This evil spirit is definitely a rare thing that tempers the flesh.


    "I really came to the right place. It seems that my ancient **** body should be able to enter the one-star late stage here, but I don''t know if there will be other opportunities after reaching the top of the mountain."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes full of sharp colors, as soon as he moved, he continued to walk up the mountain.


    As Ye Chen walked around, the expressions of the other people on the enlightened mountain suddenly changed.


    "This guy is still climbing at night?"


    "Above five thousand levels, but there will be a wind of extinction in the night, the more you go up, the stronger the power of this wind of extinction, how much strength this guy has hidden, even this wind of extinction Can you hold it?"


    Xuanyuanhao and the others looked at the rapid increase in the number of steps on Ye Chen on the token, and their expressions were suddenly a little cloudy.


    "Master is right, this Zheng Kun is really not a mortal, it seems that this person is the biggest dark horse in this Xianwu Conference."


    Fairy Qing Meng took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    If Ye Chen''s talent is not so amazing, Fairy Qing Meng is sure to pull Ye Chen to the Ice and Snow Palace.


    But the talent that Ye Chen showed now is far beyond what they can compare.


    Even among the major sects, hundreds of years may not be able to produce a wicked Tianjiao like Ye Chen.


    I am afraid that after this Xianwu Conference, some robbed them.


    At this time, Ye Chen, no matter what other people thought, he still walked towards the mountain step by step.


    Five thousand three, five thousand five, five thousand seven, six thousand!


    As Ye Chen stepped onto the sixth thousandth order, a more terrifying force shrouded Ye Chen.


    "The power of the sixth thousandth level of restraint is no longer something that the warriors of the early stage of Ningyuan can withstand, I am afraid that only the warriors of the middle stage of Ningyuan can hold it."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The six-thousandth floor has already completed six-tenths of the journey of Enlightenment Mountain, and those who can get here are the warriors of the middle stage of Ningyuan.


    With Ye Chen''s physical strength, he felt very strong pressure.


    "First restore the power of qi and blood here. According to the law, this black evil spirit should be coming soon."


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the spot, and as the power of the ancient **** in the inherited blood crystal spewed out, Ye Chen tried his best to temper the body of the ancient **** with the power of this ancient god.


    After reaching the 5,000th floor, Ye Chen experienced a total of three black evil spirits.


    The interval between each black evil spirit is about half an hour.


    According to Ye Chen''s guess, this black evil spirit should appear again!


    After a few breaths, a gust of wind suddenly blew on the mountainside of Wudao Mountain. As if a large amount of light slowly fell on the silver moon, a black evil spirit far beyond the previous one suddenly appeared from not far away. Blowing towards Ye Chen.


    A strong death air surrounded Ye Chen''s body.


    Visible to the naked eye, blood stains appeared on Ye Chen''s body, and a strong black evil spirit poured into Ye Chen''s body along these wounds, madly wiping out Ye Chen''s flesh and bones.


    "Exit!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes burst into China with a bright golden light, and a large amount of blood of the ancient **** surged at this moment, directly swallowing the black evil spirit.


    The next moment, Ye Chen''s body burst out with the power of vigour and blood, and the golden red brilliance erupted on the stone steps of Wudao Mountain. From a distance, it looked like a fiery red sun rising in the darkness.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, and a golden light burst into his eyes.


    "The pressure is not enough, but more pressure is needed to be able to step into the late stage of a star in one fell swoop."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, got up directly, and walked slowly toward the mountain.


    "He''s still moving?"


    On the square, Taiyi Jianxian and the others looked at Ye Chen''s slow-moving steps, their eyes were full of horror.


    "It''s all six thousand three hundred, and this speed hasn''t slowed down a bit? Is it possible that he didn''t encounter the wind of extinction?"


    Wei Guxue subconsciously exclaimed as he watched Ye Chen''s steps rise uniformly.


    "Impossible, this wind of extinction was generated by the force of the restraint here. As long as the restraint has not been destroyed, the wind of extinction will definitely appear at this night!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and said categorically.


    "Brother Qinglong is right. Look at Xuanyuanhao and Tianlong below. Their steps have not increased. Obviously they are fighting the attack of the Falling Wind."


    Tang Yangyan pointed to Xuanyuanhao and Zen Master Tianlong below Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice.


    "The six thousand-level wind of destruction is enough to severely damage the warriors in the early Ningyuan period. Even the warriors in the mid-Ningyuan period will basically be hit hard if they persist in less than a quarter of an hour."


    Taiyi Sword Immortal said slowly: "It seems that Zheng Kun has hidden a lot of strength."


    "Wu Dao Mountain��s banning and banning power is very strong. The stronger the realm of the contestant, the stronger the banning power. Even the strongest person at the peak of Ning Yuan wants to resist the 6,000-layer wind of destruction. It��s not easy."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said meaningfully: "Unexpectedly, people like us would sometimes miss it. It seems that Zheng Kun''s potential is much greater than all of us thought."


    "What the truth is, then you can only wait for this kid to come out of Wudao Mountain."


    A smile appeared on Tang Yang Yan''s face, and he chuckled lightly, "I''m a little curious about what height this kid will reach."


    "Then we will wait and see."


    There was a smile on Taiyi Jianxian''s face, and he said with deep emotion.

 Chapter 2352： breakthrough!

    The bright moonlight falls from the sky on Wudao Mountain, and the towering Wudao Mountain seems to be covered with a white veil.


    Under the cover of clouds, it looks mysterious and unpredictable.


    Ye Chen carried the restraining power of Wudao Mountain and slowly walked on the steps.


    Every half an hour or so, Ye Chen would stop to resist the invasion of this dying wind.


    As the number of steps increases, the power of this Wind of Extinction also grows stronger.


    Among them are some negative auras that want to affect Ye Chen''s mind.


    When he reached the seventh thousand five hundredth level, Ye Chen could even feel the power of this dying wind, and he was able to dissolve the body of his ancient god.


    "If it weren''t for the blood crystals of the Daotian heritage that have been providing me with the blood of the ancient gods, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sustain this black evil spirit for too long. Who created such a wicked test?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Ye Chen felt that the coercion and the power of the wind of death had reached the limit he could bear.


    I am afraid that a new martial artist in the middle of Ning Yuan will be replaced, and within half an hour, he will be corroded into **** by this dying wind.


    Ye Chen reluctantly walked to the position of the eighth thousandth step and sat cross-legged on the steps. With the blood crystals spewing out, the rich blood of the ancient gods flowed out of the blood crystals and distributed all over Ye Chen''s body!


    Under the corrosion of this dying wind, Ye Chen''s physical body alternated in destruction and rebirth, and a terrifying force was slowly recovering!


    Ye Chen''s body of the ancient gods bloomed with bright brilliance, and the blazing radiance could not even block the surrounding clouds.


    Ye Chen''s internal organs are blooming with golden glow!


    "No, it''s still a bit short, the pressure of the wind of extinction and the force of restraint here is not great enough!"


    "Only in the danger of life and death, can you have a chance to break through the shackles!"


    A decisive color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, without any hesitation, he walked directly toward the mountain again.


    With each step up, the pressure on Ye Chen''s body increased, and the interval between the Winds of Extinction was rapidly shrinking.


    The intense black evil spirit can even directly tear the defense of Ye Chen''s physical body.


    The blood flowed slowly along the wound and dripped onto the stone steps.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, and the ancient **** star slowly appeared at the center of his eyebrows, and a very strong aura burst out of Ye Chen''s body, contending with this dying wind!


    With the appearance of the ancient **** star, Ye Chen''s pressure suddenly reduced a lot.


    Then, step by step, he reached the eighth and seven hundredth order!


    Following Ye Chen''s feet standing at the eighth and seven hundredth step, Ye Chen''s body trembled subconsciously, his face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "This is the limit!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    The coercion here is already the limit that Ye Chen can withstand, and if he goes up, he will probably be injured.


    The token in his hand can detect the physical condition of everyone. If the limit of the body is reached, the token will directly send people out of Wudao Mountain.


    If Ye Chen was passed out accidentally, it would be a big loss.


    Moreover, Ye Chen can feel that he should be able to rush the body of the ancient **** to the late one star stage in one fell swoop here!


    At this moment, as Ye Chen stopped, everyone was shocked by the number of steps after Ye Chen''s name.


    "Eight thousand and seven hundred levels. From the record of nine thousand and three hundred levels created by the Xuanyuan Patriarch, there are only six hundred levels left. Since this person has not been transmitted by the token, he has obviously not reached the limit."


    Zhen Yang took a deep breath, his face was full of emotion.


    "It can be compared with Patriarch Xuanyuan''s achievements back then. This son has a great future."


    Tang Yang Yan''s voice at this time was not calm.


    "This test of Enlightenment Mountain, you can see the potential of a martial artist, who can reach the eight thousandth level, it is already regarded as the top talent of Kunlun."


    Wei Guxue said in a deep voice: "I Kunlun Xu has been able to reach the rank of 8000 or more for hundreds of years. I am afraid that there are less than a hundred people. If we talk about talent, I am afraid that none of us can compare to him."


    "It seems that at this Xianwu Conference, the disciples of the sects I wait for are just a foil."


    Zen Master Huiyuan folded his hands together and said with a smile.


    "This time the Xianwu Conference was hosted by Wudang. According to the rules, this person should stay in Wudang."


    Taiyi Sword Fairy said with a long look.


    "Brother Taiyi, such Tianjiao is not something you can eat in Wudang alone."


    True person Chunyang frowned and said with a point.


    "That''s right, Senior Brother Taiyi, I''m afraid that this son will have to wait for the end of this Xianwu Conference before we decide."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong raised his eyebrows and said leisurely.


    As soon as this statement was made, a strange color flashed in the eyes of everyone present.


    A Tianjiao who might have broken Xuanyuan Tiangang''s record is worth fighting for even if it costs some money.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god, under the blowing of the wind of dying, began to undergo its final transformation.


    A large amount of flesh and blood was corroded by the force of the Falling Wind, and the golden bones were exposed to the flesh and blood.


    As the flesh and blood was ablated, unprecedented pain was passed into Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Give me gel!"


    Ye Chen gave a low growl, his eyes full of hideous colors.


    I saw the golden blood of the ancient **** gushing out from the inherited blood crystal and merged into the bone marrow of Ye Chen''s body.


    A series of primitive runes appeared on the golden bones.


    A large amount of golden blood soaked out of the bone marrow, mixed with the essence of life, and turned into pieces of flesh and blood and meridians again!


    In a full quarter of an hour, Ye Chen''s physical body returned to its original shape again.


    As the pores on the surface of the skin swallowed life essence, Ye Chen''s body had endless spots of light, and his bones and viscera were all in rhythm. The whole body seemed to be exuding Taoist sounds, the clouds steaming and Xia Wei, radiant and brilliant.


    As the radiant light burst out on the Star of the Ancient God, Ye Chen''s body of the Ancient God burst out with a stronger aura.


    The brilliant golden light even broke through the clouds and mist, shining on the enlightened mountain.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, and a bright golden light shot out from them.


    A terrifying force burst out from Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god.


    "This ancient **** body has finally reached the one-star stage."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    Despite the power of the ancient **** of Daotian, the body of this ancient **** is still extremely difficult to cultivate.


    If it weren''t for the restraining power of Enlightenment Mountain, it would be difficult for Ye Chen to break through to the late stage one star so easily!


    "Since the body of the ancient gods has broken through, there should be a chance to go up to the summit of Enlightenment Mountain."


    Ye Chen stood up from the steps, looked up at the mountain top close at hand, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2353： Anomaly!

    Even if Ye Chen had such a strong chance, he could only climb to the point where he was close to the nine thousandth stage without breaking the body of the ancient **** to the late one-star stage.


    This test of Enlightenment Mountain is really too strong.


    Ye Chen wanted to see, such a formidable test, what was there on the top of Enlightenment Mountain.


    "Presumably, it won''t let me down."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the power of the whole body surged, and walked toward the mountain again.


    "Ye Chen''s steps have moved?"


    "He''s still climbing?"


    "What is the origin of this guy?"


    As Ye Chen''s steps continued to change, the eyes of many contestants below the mountain were full of horror.


    The gap is too big.


    Even Xuanyuanhao and Tianlong Zen Master, who had the best scores among the twelve sects, were only at the rank of five thousand.


    Ye Chen pulled down a full four thousand steps.


    Moreover, the higher the steps of the Enlightenment Mountain, the greater the pressure, which is totally different.


    "What is his origin? I don''t believe it. He is a arrogant man who appeared in remote places."


    Xuanyuanhao gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with despair.


    If it was only two thousand steps away, Xuanyuan Hao wouldn''t admit defeat even if he tried his best.


    But it was four thousand steps short, and even Ye Chen still had a chance to break the record of Xuanyuan Family Patriarch Xuanyuan Tiangang, and when he stepped onto the top of Wudao Mountain, Xuanyuanhao couldn''t have any other thoughts in his heart.


    There is only despair and helplessness.


    Ye Chen didn''t know the thoughts of these people at the foot of the mountain at this time. As Ye Chen stepped onto the ninth-thousand-step staircase, he felt a strong pressure, which was suddenly suppressed from the top of the mountain.


    The black dying wind whizzed madly around Ye Chen, and the terrifying evil spirit penetrated Ye Chen''s body, blowing on Yuanhai.


    In an instant, the Zhen Qi in Ye Chen even tended to be frozen.


    "Xiaolong, help me protect Yuanhai!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and he shouted to the golden dragon.


    "Don''t worry, Yuan Hai will leave it to me, these evil auras cannot hurt your Yuan Hai."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    As the golden dragon''s voice fell, Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared above Yuanhai.


    As the golden sword aura gushed from the Xuanyuan sword, the black evil aura above Yuanhai was instantly shattered by these sword auras!


    Under the guard of Xuanyuanjian, the black evil spirit of Yuanhai couldn''t invade Ye Chen''s Yuanhai at all.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen suddenly relaxed.


    As long as this dying wind cannot hurt his Yuanhai, then the threat of this dying wind to him is not great.


    With his current body, these dying winds were not enough to stop him from moving forward.


    Nine thousand one hundred steps, nine thousand two hundred steps, nine thousand three hundred steps!


    Taiyi Jianxian and others stared at the number of steps behind Ye Chen, and even a touch of tension appeared in their eyes.


    "Exceeded, he surpassed the record left by Xuanyuan Tiangang."


    Madam Chunyang took a deep breath, his eyes filled with shock.


    "Unexpectedly, in this Xianwu Conference, such a arrogant talent appeared."


    Tang Yang Yan said with emotion: "It''s not even possible for this son to set foot on the summit of Wudao Mountain."


    "How easy is it to go up to the top of Wudao Mountain? For thousands of years in Kunlun, I have never set foot on the top of Wudao Mountain."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expression was a little ugly at this time, and he said in a low voice.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, this is not the case. This kid''s current performance is already my Kunlun Xu''s best performance in thousands of years. Even if he really sets foot on the peak of Wudao Mountain, it is not impossible."


    Taiyi Sword Immortal said meaningfully: "Maybe today we really have a chance to see this summit of Wudao Mountain, what is there?"


    "Since Wudao Mountain appeared in my Kunlun Xu, no one has seen what is on the summit of Wudao Mountain. Maybe today I can really get what I want."


    Real Chunyang laughed.


    "It is said that this warrior who steps on the summit of Wudao Mountain can not only comprehend the inheritance of the ancestors on the road of Wudao Ya, but also get a greater opportunity on the summit of Wudao Mountain."


    Wei Guxue said with a curious look: "Unfortunately, no one has set foot on the top of Wudao Mountain for so many years, and I don''t know what the ancestors left behind on the top of the mountain."


    "Maybe, I''ll see it today."


    Zen Master Huiyuan looked at Wudao Mountain in the distance and said meaningfully.


    At the same time, Ye Chen stepped onto the ninety-five hundred steps, only less than five hundred steps left from the top of the mountain.


    Even Ye Chen could see everything on the top of the mountain.


    At the same time, the violent wind of extinction turned into a black torrent, rushing towards Ye Chen.


    "Ultra Fairy!"


    Ye Chen roared, the blood in his body suddenly rushed, and the eight doors in his body burst out with golden brilliance.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s physical strength rapidly skyrocketed, and his figure increased a lot visible to the naked eye, and his figure seemed to be more than two meters tall.


    The stars of the ancient gods on Ye Chen''s forehead were all blooming with bright light!


    An extremely strong force burst out from Ye Chen''s body!


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Chen clenched his fists, feeling his whole body full of power.


    "Flush!"


    Ye Chen roared, like a giant, stepping toward the upper steps.


    The power of golden qi and blood spewed from Ye Chen''s body, and even the tip of the Spear of Extinguishing Immortal Spear was summoned by Ye Chen and suspended on top of Ye Chen''s head.


    A terrifying evil spirit bloomed from the tip of the spear of Miing Immortal Spear, and a terrifying evil spirit enveloped Ye Chen and guarded it.


    Nine thousand and eight, nine thousand and nine!


    Ye Chen''s steps were getting closer and closer to 10,000. Everyone stopped at this moment, staring closely at the steps behind Ye Chen.


    "I''m not convinced, I''m Ye Chen, today I will set foot on the top of Wudao Mountain!"


    Ye Chen roared, and the blood of the ancient **** in his body was burning at this moment.


    The golden blood of the ancient gods spilled all over Ye Chen''s body. Looking from a distance, Ye Chen''s body seemed to burn with a layer of golden light, which was extremely dazzling.


    Nine thousand nine hundred and thirty-six!


    Nine thousand nine hundred and seventy-one!


    Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety three!


    With Ye Chen''s last jump!


    With the tremor of the entire Wudao Mountain, Ye Chen''s body stepped on the ten thousandth step!


    In an instant, the entire Wudao Mountain trembled violently, and the violent restraining force burst out!


    The golden glow burst out from Wudao Mountain, and then burst toward the sky!


    In an instant, the entire Kunlun Xu was flooded with the golden light of this Wudao Mountain.


    An unparalleled wild air swept the entire Kunlun Xu!

 Chapter 2354： The top of Wudao Mountain!

    The golden glow gushes out from Wudao Mountain, and the dazzling light permeates the radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    "He actually climbed to the top of Wudao Mountain?"


    True person Chunyang looked at the Wudao Mountain emitting endless glow, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Anecdotes from the ages, today is the prosperous age of my Kunlun Xu."


    Taiyi Sword Immortal Eyes dazzled, and laughed loudly: "It''s been thousands of years, this Wudao Mountain has finally reached the summit."


    "Such an eye-catching history has been witnessed by my own eyes.


    Tang Yang Yan said with a laugh.


    Just when everyone was talking, as Ye Chen climbed to the top of Wudao Mountain, everyone else on Wudao Mountain was all teleported out by Wudao Mountain''s restraining power and returned to the square where they were before.


    "Uncle!"


    Xuanyuanhao looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong, gritted his teeth, and lowered his head in shame.


    As the heavenly arrogant of the Xuanyuan family, the Xuanyuan family placed great expectations on him this time to reach Daoshan.


    Unexpectedly, he had only failed at more than five thousand levels, and Xuanyuan Hao felt that his face was a little uncontrollable.


    "It''s not your responsibility, no one would have thought that this child could actually set foot on the summit of Wudao Mountain."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong shook his head, looking sharply towards the top of Enlightened Dao Mountain.


    "I don''t know what is on the top of Wudao Mountain."


    Taoist Chunyang looked sharply towards the top of the Enlightened Dao Mountain.


    "Why don''t I wait and have a look?"


    Tang Yang Yan said with a hesitant look.


    "Maybe the prohibition on Enlightenment Mountain has disappeared. Go and take a look."


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of True Person Chunyang, and when he moved his figure, it turned into a sword light and flew towards Wudao Mountain.


    The others glanced at each other, and all rushed towards Wudao Mountain.


    After a few breaths, Xuanyuan Qinglong and the others stopped outside Enlightenment Mountain.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong stretched his arms to the front, and immediately touched a transparent light curtain. From this transparent light curtain, an extremely powerful energy moved toward Xuanyuan Qinglong''s suppression.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, and involuntarily stepped back.


    "What a strong restraining power, the restraining power of Wudao Mountain is even stronger than before."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said with an ugly face.


    "The power of restriction on this mountain of enlightenment has indeed increased a lot. I am afraid that even if you teach them to come, the restriction on this mountain of enlightenment cannot be broken.


    Tang Yang Yan was also a little ugly at this time.


    "The summit of Wudao Mountain is covered by clouds and mist, and it is hard to see what is on the mountain."


    Wei Guxue frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems I can only wait for Zheng Kun to come out of it."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and said with a gloomy expression.


    Everyone glanced at each other, all seeing the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    ����������������


    At the same time, the changes in Wudao Mountain attracted the attention of all the powerhouses in Kunlun Xu''s Ningyuan Peak.


    Kunlun Xu is the most east, in a large hall in the ancestral home of the Xuanyuan family.


    Following the changes of Wudao Mountain, Xuanyuan Tiangang, who was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the hall, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Wudao Mountain.


    "Wudao Mountain has changed. Could someone set foot on the top of Wudao Mountain?"


    A sharp color flashed in Xuanyuan Tiangang''s eyes, and his mind moved, and a jade slip appeared in his hand.


    With the penetration of divine consciousness, Xuanyuan Tiangang immediately knew what had happened in Wudao Mountain.


    "Sure enough, someone stepped onto the top of Wudao Mountain. The inheritance of Wudao Mountain belongs to my Xuanyuan family. I want to see what you left behind on the top of Wudao Mountain."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s eyes seemed to have a starry sky flickering, and his figure moved and disappeared in place.


    ������������


    On the top of the westernmost mountain in Kunlun Xu, there is an extremely simple temple, which is the foundation of Buddhism.


    In front of one of the main halls, the abbot of Buddhism held a string of relic beads in his hand and looked at the direction of Enlightenment Mountain.


    "The shaking of the Enlightenment Mountain is probably not a good sign, and this Kunlun imaginary is really going to change."


    The host sighed slightly, and disappeared into the temple with a movement.


    At the same time, all the masters of the Kunlun Xu Twelve Great Sect were all disturbed and headed towards Wudao Mountain.


    At this moment, Ye Chen stood on the top of Wudao Mountain, panting slightly, his body was full of blood.


    If the steps of Enlightenment Mountain were growing up to a thousand steps, I am afraid that Ye Chen would be really hard to climb up.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, only then did he have the energy to observe the situation on the top of the mountain.


    Following Ye Chen''s gaze, the place on the top of the mountain was huge, but there was nothing more than a simple palace.


    Ye Chen frowned, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to want to recover from his injuries.


    Ye Chen is still unclear about the situation in this palace. At this time, he must first restore his cultivation to the peak.


    Otherwise, if there is any danger, it will be troublesome.


    After a short half-day, Ye Chen completely healed the injuries in his body.


    This Enlightenment Mountain''s restraining force is extremely strong, especially the final wind of extinction, even the body of Ye Chen''s ancient gods must be melted away.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s body of ancient gods that had broken through, the summit of Enlightenment Mountain might not have been able to come up.


    Ye Chen stood up from the ground, looked at the surrounding mountains and rivers, with a look of wonder on his face.


    "This top of Wudao Mountain, the scenery is amazing. If you can live here, it would be a good place."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    "This place should be the center of Kunlun Mountain, and the terrain is naturally the best."


    "Ye Chen, let''s go over and take a look, I seem to vaguely feel the breath of the old master."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Have the breath of Xuanyuan ancestor?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a smile: "The ancestor Xuanyuan is the emperor. One of the masters who opened up this Kunlun Xu, I am afraid that there will be ancestor Xuanyuan. may."


    Ye Chen said while walking towards the palace not far away.


    When he got closer, Ye Chen felt something extraordinary in this palace.


    Although this palace looks very old, it exudes a strong majesty color.


    Even Ye Chen felt a trace of pressure.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and walked slowly to the main entrance of the hall.


    This hall is not known what materials it was built of, and its aura is extremely abundant.


    On the gate of the main hall, carved these real dragon statues, hovering around the center of the dragon ball.


    "How do I open this door? I don''t have the key either."


    Ye Chen looked at the gate of this palace, frowned and asked: "Golden Dragon, do you know how to open the door?"


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, the gate of the palace suddenly trembled, and then slowly opened.

 Chapter 2355： unexpected result!

    Ye Chen looked at the palace gate that suddenly opened, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "There are still living people in this palace?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and a suspicious color flashed in his eyes.


    The gate of this palace opened a little too timely, someone must be controlling it.


    If there are living people in this palace, then there will be some playing.


    Being able to live here must be the old monsters who opened up Kunlun Void back then.


    If these people were inside, even if Ye Chen had more background, it would be impossible to stop it.


    I am afraid that Zhulong will have to do it himself.


    But thinking that there was still a candle dragon, Ye Chen felt a little relieved.


    "There should be no living people. The ancestors are not here in Kunlun, and it is impossible for other people to survive here for so long."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Forget it, I''m looking for wealth and danger, fight it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and slowly walked into the palace.


    After Ye Chen entered the palace, the gate of the palace was slowly closed again.


    Ye Chen frowned, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and he looked into the palace warily.


    What Ye Chen didn''t expect was that the palace was extremely empty, except for the statue in the middle, there was nothing in the palace.


    Ye Chen frowned, raised his head and looked at the statue in front of him, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This statue of Ye Chen is not unfamiliar, even I have seen it before Ye Chen, it is a statue of Human Emperor Xuanyuan.


    "Junior Ye Chen, meet the ancestor Xuanyuan!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, bowed to the statue, and bowed sincerely.


    The Emperor Jue he is now practicing is passed down by the ancestor Xuanyuan.


    If you go into details, Xuanyuan ancestor is Ye Chen''s master.


    In this ceremony, Ye Chen was sentimental and reasonable, and he should worship.


    "Unexpectedly, the reincarnation of cause and effect, the person who set foot on the top of this enlightened mountain, turned out to be the hand of the body."


    At this moment, a golden light burst out on the statue in front of me.


    A figure flashed out of the statue and appeared beside Ye Chen.


    This person wears a crown on his head and a dragon robe, and his whole body is dazzling with golden light. His appearance is exactly the same as this statue.


    "Old master?"


    The golden little dragon turned out of Xuanyuan Sword and hovered around this figure.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, your little guy''s strength has recovered a lot."


    Ancestor Xuanyuan looked at the golden dragon in front of him, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Ancestor Xuanyuan?"


    Ye Chen was shocked, his eyes filled with horror.


    "I''m just an energy clone of Xuanyuan staying here. Only the first person to set foot on Enlightenment Mountain can see me. After you leave this time, I should dissipate."


    Xuanyuan chuckled, looking sharply at Ye Chen, his eyes filled with emotion.


    "Emperor Jue, the body of the ancient god, it seems that the original idea of ??the year has indeed been realized. I already know the purpose of your coming."


    Xuanyuan looked at Ye Chen, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Senior Xuanyuan, what do you mean by this?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The Emperor Jue he practiced was inherited by Xuanyuan, and the inheritance of the ancient gods he inherited was actually guided by Xuanyuan.


    As early as many years ago, Xuanyuan probably had anticipated everything today, and only then left this clone.


    Even the clone that appeared in Daotian''s body back then was arranged by Xuanyuan in advance.


    For a while, Ye Chen actually felt an unspeakable conspiracy.


    "You don''t need to worry, the body should have already left the earth at this time and will not do anything to harm you. Since you inherited the Emperor Jue, you can be regarded as his disciple, and he has no possibility of harming you."


    This avatar smiled and said, "You should be able to tell all the way along the way. The ontology does not have any malicious intent towards you."


    "I''m a little curious, why did Old Ancestor Xuanyuan choose me?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Causal reincarnation, fate, this kind of thing, it is difficult to say clearly, since you appeared at the right time, it should naturally be you."


    The clone said with a smile: "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart, but I am not very clear about the plan of the ontology, and I can''t answer you. I am just a clone of the ontology left here, and I have solved my problem. After the mission, it will dissipate here."


    "When you reach a certain level, you will naturally know all this."


    The avatar continued: "This day, it shouldn''t be too far away."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of helplessness flashed across his face.


    "Then I don''t know what Senior is waiting for me here."


    Ye Chen asked with a depressed look.


    "Naturally give you a chance."


    This clone smiled and said: "This place is the Enlightenment Mountain. The prohibition on the Enlightenment Mountain was arranged by the body personally. Only when the physical body and Yuanhai reach their limits, will they have the opportunity to set foot on the summit of the Enlightenment Mountain. This Kunlun virtual power."


    "Kunlun Xu''s power? Senior, what do you mean by this."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you know where this Kunlun virtual power comes from?"


    This Xuanyuan clone asked softly.


    "It is said that Xuanyuan ancestors and other ancient strongest people extracted the power of the dragon veins of the secular world, and this opened up the Kunlun emptiness."


    When Ye Chen said this, his face suddenly changed, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "You are right. The core strength of Kunlun Xu is this dragon vein, and this dragon vein is at the bottom of the Wudao Mountain."


    Xuanyuan Clone said softly: "Anyone who steps on the top of this enlightened mountain can inherit the dragon ball of this dragon vein, and even control the power of this dragon vein."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen took a breath.


    "Ancestor Xuanyuan, left me a dragon ball here?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, eyes filled with horror.


    "Yes, if you can absorb the power of this dragon ball, whether it is the body of the ancient **** or the emperor, you should have a qualitative leap."


    Xuanyuan Clone smiled and said, "This is the chance you deserve!"


    Ye Chen was directly suppressed at this time.


    Only with the main vein of the dragon vein can the dragon ball be born.


    Huaxia also has only nine main veins, and the core dragon ball of the dragon veins is also extremely precious.


    This ancestor Xuanyuan actually left a dragon ball here, and it is also the core of Kunlun Xu''s power. What does this mean?


    Do you want to give him the entire Kunlun Xu?


    Is this gift too precious?


    Ye Chen was even a little flattered at this time.


    "Boy, are you ready to inherit this Dragon Ball?"


    Xuanyuan Clone looked at Ye Chen and asked meaningfully.

 Chapter 2356： Gather in Enlightenment Mountain!

    Ye Chen didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    The purpose of his coming to Kunlun was originally to improve his strength.


    This enlightened mountain''s forbidden power allowed his ancient **** body to break through the shackles, which is already a big gain.


    For Ye Chen, the life spring water is not very important anymore.


    With his current physical strength, wanting to break through to the two-star ancient gods is more than just these ordinary heavenly materials and earth treasures.


    However, the Dragon Ball of Enlightenment Mountain can be taken away.


    If it can absorb the power of this dragon ball, perhaps the body of the ancient **** can be forcibly elevated to the realm of the two-star ancient god.


    But if you take the Dragon Ball, the trouble is not small, I am afraid the entire Kunlun Xu will know.


    The strongest people at the peak of Ning Yuan, I am afraid that he would not just let him take the Dragon Ball away.


    Need to think of a way to deal with it.


    "Of course, if you don''t want this dragon ball, you can."


    Xuanyuan Clone looked at Ye Chen at this time, with a meaningful expression on his face.


    "The predecessors are joking. Since the ancestor Xuanyuan left it to the younger generation, there is no reason not to take it."


    Ye Chen smiled and hurriedly agreed.


    "But Senior, where is this Dragon Ball?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Among this statue."


    A smile appeared on Xuanyuan Clone''s face, and he turned to look at the statue not far away.


    "Dragon Ball, as the core of the power of Enlightenment Mountain, was suppressed by the body in this statue."


    Xuanyuan Clone''s eyes condensed at this time, and he pointed slightly towards the statue.


    Suddenly, the statue trembled suddenly, cracks appeared on the statue, and golden light radiated from the statue.


    A strong dragon veins spread out from this statue.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of shock.


    This is the second time that Ye Chen has come into contact with the Dragon Ball in such close range. The power of the Dragon Ball''s escape in front of him is obviously stronger than the Dragon Ball in Long Yuan''s hand.


    As the power of the Dragon Ball spread out, the entire Wudao Mountain was trembling, and the endless dragon veins boiled from below the earth, and then gathered towards the Wudao Mountain.


    At the same time, everyone outside of Wudao Mountain was immediately shocked by the dragon veins.


    "What a strong dragon vein energy, this Kunlun virtual dragon vein power is coming towards this enlightened mountain?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong felt the dragon veins gushing from the depths of the earth, his face suddenly changed.


    "What on earth is there on the summit of Wudao Mountain that can gather so much dragon energy? I feel that the entire Kunlun Mountain is shaking!"


    Taiyi Jianxian''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "It is the power of Dragon Ball, which is mobilizing the power of Kunlun Mountain''s dragon veins."


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside everyone.


    "Big Brother."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at the man who appeared suddenly and said softly.


    "See Patriarch Xuanyuan!"


    Master Chunyang and the others looked at the sudden appearance of Xuanyuan Tiangang, bowed and saluted together.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said softly, and then looked towards the top of Enlightenment Mountain, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Xuanyuan came very quickly. It seems that your Xuanyuan family is a little concerned about the things on the Mount of Enlightenment."


    A light laughter sounded in everyone''s ears, and then a sharp sword light galloped from not far away and suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Master, you are finally here."


    True person Chunyang looked at the middle-aged man who appeared before him, with a smile on his face.


    "Teacher Zhang, your speed is not slow."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at Zhang Tiansheng, the head teacher of Longhushan who suddenly appeared, and said calmly.


    "How can the deity not come when such a big thing has happened to Wudao Mountain."


    Zhang Tiansheng looked at the Enlightenment Mountain, and said with a long expression: "This Enlightenment Mountain has been on this mountain for thousands of years, but no one has ever climbed it. Except for your Xuanyuan family, I am afraid that no one else knows what exists on this Enlightenment Mountain."


    "Teacher Zhang, if I knew what was on this Enlightened Dao Mountain, I would have taken it away with my own hands. How could it have fallen to this day and let a junior take away this great opportunity."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently.


    "By the way, who is this junior?"


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned at this time, and asked in a deep voice: "My Tianjiao of the twelve sects, no one has set foot on the summit of Wudao Mountain for thousands of years. Today was an unknown junior stepped on it?"


    "The head teacher is the young master of the Jiuyin Sect outside the Taikoo Mountains. This person has a very strong physical talent. I am afraid that he is born with a certain kind of divine body. In the Linglong Tower, this person uses secret methods, and the physical strength of the Ning Yuan is comparable. Warrior."


    True person Chunyang told everything that happened in Lingling Pagoda.


    "A body-refining martial artist in the mid-Ningyuan period? What is the origin of this Jiuyin Sect, and it can cultivate such a arrogant?"


    Zhang Tiansheng was stunned for a while, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "I asked someone to check it. This Jiuyin Sect is a medium-sized sect, and its master is only a half-step to condense the origin, and I have never heard that Zheng Kun is a martial artist, at least in the Jiuyin Sect. No one has ever seen Zheng Kun use such a powerful divine body."


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Qinglong said suddenly.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Qinglong''s words, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed.


    If it is really a Ning Yuan-level body refiner, it is impossible not to leak any news.


    What''s more, people like them know how difficult it is to cultivate a mid-level Ning Yuan body refiner.


    "Could it be that Zheng Kun was disguised by others?"


    Taiyi Sword Immortal frowned, and said in a deep voice, "But this Xianwu Conference has no other requirements. Why do you want to hide your identity and pretend to be Zheng Kun?"


    A look of doubt flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    According to the identity of this pretender, it definitely meets the requirements of this Xianwu Conference, and this Xianwu Conference does not refuse to participate in casual repairs.


    Why do we have to pretend, so many things in one fell swoop?


    "Since there is a disguise, there is naturally something shameful."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said at this time: "Some time ago, Kunlun Xu''s Jiebi was a little different. I wonder if Brother Zhang is aware of it?"


    "It seems that there has been some change, but the dragon veins of the secular world have fluctuated a little during the recent period, and the power of Kunlun Xu''s Jiebi has changed. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    Zhang Tiansheng squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "What does this have to do with Zheng Kun?"


    "What if someone enters Kunlun Xu from the secular world?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said meaningfully.


    "Someone from the secular world is like Kunlun Xu?"


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly changed.


    "With the power of Kunlun Xu''s Jiebi, how could someone hide it from me and enter Kunlun Xu directly."


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned and said solemnly.


    "If it''s someone else, naturally they don''t have such skills, but I know the skills of my second brother the best."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said meaningfully.


    "Xuanyuan Ancient Road?"


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2357： See through the identity!

    They couldn''t understand the identity of Xuanyuan Ancient Dao.


    If you use Xuanyuan Ancient Dao''s methods, you might not have this ability.


    "Is it right? If you call the master of the Jiuyin Sect to ask, you will know that this person can''t even hide from his father."


    Zhang Tiansheng said in a low voice.


    "I have sent someone to bring this Jiuyin Sect master over, and I should be able to reach Wudao Mountain soon."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, even if this person is really a person in the secular world, now it is impossible to escape from Enlightenment Mountain under our noses. Compared with this person, I am still curious about what is in this Enlightenment Mountain."


    At this moment, a woman in a white palace dress suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Palace Master."


    Fairy Qing Meng hurriedly walked to the side of the palace dress woman.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, I didn''t expect even you to come."


    Zhang Tiansheng asked with a surprised look: "Aren''t you retreating in the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    "This enlightenment mountain dragon energy soars to the sky, and even Kunlun Xu''s spiritual energy is shaken, how can this palace be closed?"


    Palace Master Bingyue frowned and asked, "Xuanyuan Tiangang, Dragon Ball is on this Enlightened Mountain?"


    "Yes, there is a dragon vein hidden under Kunlun Mountain, and this dragon vein is the core of Kunlun Xu''s strength."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly: "And on the top of Wudao Mountain, what is hidden is the dragon ball with this dragon vein."


    "Unexpectedly, your Xuanyuan family knew exactly about this dragon vein."


    Palace Master Bingyue said with a bad face.


    "This matter is not a secret. When Xuanyuan ancestor opened up Kunlun Xu, your ancestors were also there. As for why it was not passed down, I don''t know."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said faintly: "My ancestors placed this dragon ball on the top of this mountain of enlightenment. Only the first person to set foot on this mountain of enlightenment will have the opportunity to inherit this dragon ball."


    "Inherit the power of this dragon vein?"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face changed slightly.


    "Such an opportunity is really extraordinary, no wonder your Xuanyuan family has been climbing Enlightenment Mountain for so many years."


    Palace Master Bingyue chuckled and said, "Unfortunately, I was boarded first by others."


    "It''s okay, how can the power of this dragon ball be absorbed casually? I''m waiting here, and how can I let him leave."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang chuckled and said, "As for the ownership of this dragon ball, when this one comes out, I will wait to discuss it."


    None of the other people spoke, and looked up at Wudao Mountain in the distance, their eyes full of different colors.


    At the same time, in the palace of Wudaoshan.


    A shining golden dragon flew out of the statue, and an unrivaled force shrouded in the palace.


    "Come!"


    Xuanyuan Clone made a slight move, and the golden dragon suddenly flew towards Xuanyuan Clone''s hand.


    "Put a drop of your blood on this golden dragon, as long as you can subdue the consciousness of this dragon ball, you can get this dragon ball to recognize the master."


    Xuanyuan Clone said solemnly: "If you can''t make it recognize the master, then this dragon ball will have no relationship with you."


    "I see, senior."


    Ye Chen nodded, took a deep breath, and dropped a drop of blood on the golden dragon.


    In an instant, a supreme imperial spirit burst out from above this golden dragon!


    Ye Chen felt a golden dragon suddenly appear on Ye Chen''s Yuanhai, releasing endless pressure toward his Yuanhai.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually entered my Yuanhai, then I''m not welcome."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he shouted in a low voice: "Town!"


    In an instant, the spear tip of the Misunderstanding Spear and the Heavenly Mirror suddenly flew up, hovering above the golden dragon''s head, and then abruptly suppressed.


    "Roar!"


    Jin Long let out an unwilling roar, the golden glow of light shone into Ye Chen''s Yuanhai, and a terrifying force suddenly burst out, hitting the spear tip of the Misunderstanding Spear and the Tongtian Mirror.


    The three forces collided with each other in Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea, bursting out unmatched power.


    "This golden dragon is just a projection of this dragon ball, so powerful?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and the power of the monstrous chaos swept toward the golden dragon.


    "I will help you too."


    Xuanyuan Clone chuckled lightly at this time, and reached out to Ye Chen slightly.


    Suddenly, a ray of golden light flew out of Xuanyuan Clone''s fingers and merged into Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea.


    In an instant, this golden light directly hit the golden dragon''s body, and the golden dragon, which was originally shining bright, instantly became much dim.


    Ye Chen took this opportunity to directly mobilize a large amount of Chaos power, wrapped the figure of the Golden Dragon in it, and then pulled it into the Yuan Sea.


    Suddenly, this golden dragon directly turned into golden rays of light, and merged into Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes at this time and saw a golden true dragon suspended in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand slightly, and the golden dragon flew directly into Ye Chen''s hand and turned into a golden dragon ball.


    At the same time, a very strange feeling appeared between him and Dragon Ball.


    Ye Chen even had an illusion that he could use this dragon ball to control the power of the entire Kunlun Mountain.


    Ye Chen moved his mind and directly incorporated this dragon ball into Yuanhai.


    After acknowledging the master with this dragon ball, Ye Chen knew how strong this dragon ball was.


    If he wanted to absorb the full power of this dragon ball, Ye Chen still couldn''t do it.


    "Dragon Ball has been subdued by you, and my task is considered complete."


    Xuanyuan Clone smiled and said, "Sure enough, you didn''t live up to your body''s expectations."


    "Senior, you..."


    Ye Chen looked at the imaginary figure of Xuanyuan Clone and frowned slightly.


    "It''s okay. I made a move just now, which cost me a lot of strength. I am afraid that this avatar will not last long."


    Xuanyuan Clone said indifferently, "But before that, if you have anything you want to say, you can ask."


    "I don''t know if seniors know Wu Daoya."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Enlightenment?"


    Xuanyuan Clone stunned, and said with a smile: "Wu Dao Ya is on this Wu Dao Mountain. If you want to go, you can go anytime. You have obtained the Dragon Ball. With the power of this Wu Dao Mountain''s restraining power, you can also urge one or two. ."


    "But you really should go to Wu Dao Ya. This deity has left the inheritance of magic magic power in Wu Dao Ya. With the progress of your emperor decision, you should be able to inherit the magic magic power left by the deity."


    Xuanyuan Clone continued to say.


    "The ancestor Xuanyuan really left the magic magic power."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    He came to participate in the Xianwu Conference this time because he rushed to the inheritance of the magic in this Wu Dao Ya.


    Now that he received a positive answer from Xuanyuan Clone, Ye Chen was even more looking forward to this enlightenment.

 Chapter 2358： Wu Dao Ya!

    "Senior, don''t know where this Wu Daoya is?"


    Although Wu Daoya was on Wu Dao Mountain, Ye Chen didn''t see where Wu Daoya was at all along the way.


    "Wu Daoya is on the opposite side of your mountain climbing. There is a place specially opened by the body. If I leave the palace, it will aggravate the dissipation of my body''s power, and I can directly teleport you over."


    Xuanyuan Clone said softly.


    "Then thank you senior."


    Ye Chen said respectfully.


    "Attention, I should still be able to keep it for three days. Once my avatar disappears, then the restrictions around this Wudao Mountain will dissipate. There are many waiting outside this Wudao Mountain, I am afraid it will be against you."


    Xuanyuan Clone said meaningfully.


    "I see, thank you senior for reminding me."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and nodded slightly.


    With a wave of Xuanyuan Clone''s big sleeves, Ye Chen felt a trance in front of him, and he was passed to a stone wall!


    "This is Wu Daoya?"


    Ye Chen looked at the glorious stone wall in front of him, his face full of wonder.


    This stone wall is very large, with a height of hundreds of meters, on this stone wall, it is covered with sword marks and fist marks and other traces of magical powers.


    Every warrior who comes to this stone wall can learn these magic magic powers through the traces left on the stone wall.


    Each trace has a different aura, the stronger the aura, the stronger the magic magic power it represents.


    On this huge stone wall, there are hundreds of magical powers of Ning Yuan level power alone.


    The previous powerhouses at the peak of Ning Yuan will also imprint their own practice inheritance on this Wu Dao Ya before they fall.


    This is also the reason for the prosperity of Kunlun Xuwu Dao.


    Only by continuously passing on the inheritance, can martial arts last forever.


    Ye Chen casually glanced at the traces under the stone wall, then looked up at the top of the stone wall.


    The magic magic power on this stone wall, the more powerful it is on the top of the stone wall.


    And at the top of the stone wall, there are a total of five magic magic breaths that are the most powerful.


    One of the knife marks did not know how long it had existed, but it was still extremely domineering.


    Ye Chen just glanced at it and felt a sharp sword aura coming.


    There is also a sword mark. Its domineering sword intent is somewhat similar to the selfless sword intent Ye Chen had seen before. It is ethereal and domineering, with a strong sword spirit.


    The other two traces are also different. One is like a boxing technique, and the other is a bit like a **** technique. Ye Chen used his spiritual sense to touch these traces and found that there was no change.


    Not all of the magic inheritance on this stone wall can be inherited. Only when it is close to one''s own exercises, can it be easier to touch these inheritance marks and inherit the magic magic powers in it.


    Obviously, Ye Chen couldn''t inherit these traces.


    Only a trace in the middle aroused the power of Chaos in Ye Chen.


    It is a bit wrong to say that it is a trace. This trace is composed of the three marks of the sun, moon and stars. As Ye Chen��s spiritual sense touches this mark, this mark exudes a majestic color. .


    "Is this the sun, moon, and stars in the Emperor''s Judgment? The ancestor Xuanyuan actually left this spell on the path of Wu Dao Ya."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    In the Emperor Judgment, only the sun, moon and stars had the greatest effect on Ye Chen.


    This magical magical power is different from ordinary magical powers, and can only be used with the power of chaos.


    This is also the reason why Xuanyuan Family has been unable to penetrate the sun, moon and stars.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the ground. As the power of the chaos surged, the traces on the stone wall rose sharply, directly swallowing Ye Chen''s divine consciousness.


    In a daze, Ye Chen felt that his whole person appeared in a starry sky.


    A figure wearing a crown appeared not far away, it was Human Sovereign Xuanyuan.


    "This sun, moon and stars technique is a technique created by the deity''s contemplation of the sun, moon and stars in the universe. It is one of the deity''s most proud techniques. If you can thoroughly understand it, you can be said to be invincible!


    Xuanyuan''s voice exploded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "There are three types of the sun, moon and stars technique, namely, star catastrophe, moon kill, and sun extinction!"


    "I''m using the first move now, Star Tribulation!"


    As Xuanyuan''s voice fell, the entire starry sky suddenly flashed with endless brilliance, and the stars were shining brightly, bombarding them in the direction that Human Emperor Xuanyuan pointed with an unmatched posture.


    The terrifying starlight seemed to be able to swallow everything and make all living creatures fall away.


    "This is the real power of Star Tribulation?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes filled with wonder.


    At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to see the dying of all things. The Star Tribulation Xuanyuan displayed was several times more powerful than the one he displayed.


    After that, Xuanyuan performed it twice again, and also taught Ye Chen the path of the true energy when performing Star Tribulation.


    "It turns out that this Star Tribulation was performed in this way. I said that when I performed it that day, why did my Zhen Qi feel blocked."


    Under the guidance of Xuanyuan, Ye Chen suddenly started, and he knew everything he didn''t understand about this star catastrophe in the past.


    If Ye Chen were to perform this Star Tribulation, it would not be as powerful as before.


    "Next, it should be Moon Kill."


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuan''s shadow at this time, and a look of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    The trick of Moon Kill was extremely difficult and powerful, Ye Chen hadn''t realized it till now.


    It would be a worthwhile trip if one could learn the Moon Killing here.


    "The next move is called Moon Kill. It can vomit the essence of the moon and gather the Yin Qi of the heavens and the earth. It is for the Moon Kill!"


    Xuanyuan let out a low drink, real energy surged all over his body, and a dazzling light burst out from Xuanyuan''s body.


    At this moment, a crescent moon appeared all over Xuanyuan.


    If the moon is incomplete, there is the beauty of coldness.


    I saw Xuanyuan''s figure, basically shrouded by the waning moon.


    From a distance, Human Emperor Xuanyuan seemed to have turned into a waning moon, suspended in the sky.


    With the moonlight falling in the heavens and the earth, a powerful and murderous intention rose to the sky.


    Looking at this waning moon, Ye Chen actually felt that in the Yuanhai, there was also a waning moon emerging, as if to freeze his Yuanhai and soul.


    The next moment, a ray of sword aura exuded from Xuanyuan Sword, which shattered the phantom of the waning moon.


    "I was recruited?"


    Ye Chen came back to his senses at this time, his eyes were full of shock.


    Xuanyuan''s monthly kill did not attack him, but he was still affected by the monthly kill.


    If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Jian just now, he would probably be injured by this move.


    "The afterimage of the moon is condensed with the illusory meaning, which is worthy of the Emperor Xuanyuan, and Ye admires it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes full of enthusiasm.

 Chapter 2359： Sun Moon Star Dragon!

    The degree of mystery of the sun, moon and stars created by Xuanyuan completely exceeded Ye Chen''s imagination.


    Although it is not comparable to the inheritance of the ancient gods, it is also extremely powerful magical power.


    Especially this month killing, planting a waning moon in the opponent''s body with illusory things, detonating the waning moon, can severely damage the opponent''s Yuanhai and soul, which is extremely terrifying.


    Especially the waning moon appeared in Ye Chen''s body just now, and its cold air even wanted to freeze his soul.


    If this real body of Xuanyuan used this secret method here, the power of this month''s killing would be unimaginable.


    After that, Xuanyuan''s clone was used again, and this time the monthly killing was performed, and the actions were much more detailed, including the operation of the power of chaos when the monthly killing was used.


    Ye Chen''s breathing was a little short at this time, and all his spiritual consciousness was integrated into Xuanyuan''s monthly kill.


    As Xuanyuan''s movements began, Ye Chen completely imitated Xuanyuan''s movements, and shouted in a low voice: "Moon Kill!"


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea suddenly agitated, and the endless power of Chaos was running wildly in Ye Chen''s body under a complicated route.


    In an instant, a waning moon appeared around Ye Chen, and a cold air burst out.


    "This is Moon Kill? It really is mysterious."


    Ye Chen grinned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen cleared all the previous puzzles.


    Although he has not thoroughly mastered the Moon Kill, it is enough to use this trick.


    "Sure enough, Wu Daoya didn''t come in vain, just relying on this trick to kill monthly, it is worth it."


    A look of excitement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Very well, you deserve to be someone who can inherit my Xuanyuan inheritance. Now that you have learned the moon killing, you can understand the art of destruction by the day."


    Xuanyuan said in a deep voice: "This sun, moon, and stars are the most powerful technique in the sun, moon and stars. Those who are not in the late stage of Ning Yuan should not use it, otherwise they may run out of vital energy and suffer the backlash of the spell."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, listening carefully to Renhuang Xuanyuan''s explanation, not daring to be distracted.


    "This day''s extinguishing technique is the magical power that the Emperor Guang has realized after watching the sun rise and sunset for half a year. The power of this technique can severely damage the peak of Ningyuan!"


    Xuanyuan said in a low voice: "You are optimistic about this, this trick will die!"


    As Xuanyuan''s voice fell, a fiery qi gushed out from Xuanyuan''s body.


    At this moment, the chaotic power of Xuanyuan''s body seemed to contain endless heat, as if to burn the sky.


    In Xuanyuan''s eyes, a round of sun slowly emerged, and fiery flames burned in his eyes.


    The dazzling brilliance formed a round of tomorrow in Xuanyuan''s body, and the blazing sun seemed to burn the heavens and the earth, exuding unmatched power.


    Under the sunlight, Ye Chen felt that his whole body was about to be burned to death by the power of the sun.


    Suddenly, this round of sun flew out suddenly, and the hot fire burst out, Ye Chen felt that his eyes were suddenly enveloped by the hot light.


    "This is the sun extinguishing?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and was slightly moved in his heart, subconsciously following Xuanyuan''s way of innocent qi operation, silently moving.


    In an instant, the whole Enlightenment Mountain trembled suddenly.


    I saw the sun''s rays trembling slightly in the sky, and the hot sun''s power vented from the sun, fell from the sky, and went toward Ye Chen on Wu Dao Ya.


    Suddenly, like a blazing sun, faintly appeared on Wudao Mountain!


    At the same time, everyone outside of Wudao Mountain was immediately alarmed by this sunlight.


    "What a strong breath of power, it can actually arouse the power of the sun. Could this guy be enlightening Daoya? What kind of magic did he understand, and such a big vision appeared."


    Palace Master Bingyue wrinkled, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This is my Xuanyuan clan''s spell, and it is one of the most proud of Xuanyuan ancestors. This guy actually understood the sun, the moon and the stars of my Xuanyuan family in the realm of Tao Ya."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "The Xuanyuan Family''s spells?"


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned, a strange color flashed across his face.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, don''t just be nonsense here for the Dragon Ball of Enlightening Dao Mountain. The inheritance of your Xuanyuan family is not something outsiders can understand."


    Zhang Tiansheng said in a deep voice, "Even if this person is a disguised identity, since he doesn''t understand your Xuanyuan family''s practice, how can he inherit the supernatural powers of the ancestor Xuanyuan."


    "If it''s in this Kunlun emptiness, naturally no one can do it, but in the secular world, it''s not just my Xuanyuan family who has inherited the inheritance of Xuanyuan''s ancestors."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang snorted coldly, his face extremely gloomy.


    Zhang Tiansheng and Palace Master Bingxue frowned, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    At this moment, several figures galloped toward this place quickly, and soon appeared in front of everyone.


    "See Patriarch!"


    A man arched his hands and said in a deep voice: "The head of the Jiuyin Sect, Jiuyin, has already been brought here."


    "See all fairy masters for Jiu Yin!"


    Master Jiuyin looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang and others, shivered subconsciously, and said with a trembling voice.


    "You are the master of the Nine Yin School? Is Zheng Kun your son?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice.


    "Tell all the fairy masters that Zheng Kun is indeed a dog. I don''t know how the dog has offended the fairy master. I also ask the fairy masters to forgive him."


    Jiu Yin Zhenren''s legs softened, almost kneeling here.


    Long before he came, Jiu Yin Zhenren knew who had summoned him.


    The Patriarch of the dignified Xuanyuan family has a lofty status, and I am afraid that he will be pinched to death with a single finger.


    "Zheng Kun is a Ningyuan-level body refiner?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong asked straightforwardly.


    "Ning Yuan level body refiner?"


    True person Jiuyin stunned, and asked with a look of doubt: "This immortal master has admitted the wrong person, and the dog is only in the realm of the master master. He has never practiced the fruit body practice exercises, and Ningyuan is even more impossible to talk about."


    "Huh? What you said is true? Zheng Kun is not a martial artist?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expression condensed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "How dare the villain speak nonsense, my Nine Yin Sect is a small sect. There is no body refining method in the door. Moreover, this body refining martial artist needs to consume a lot of resources. There is no such treasure in my Nine Yin Sect. Inuzi has become a Ningyuan-level body refiner."


    Jiu Yin Zhenren said with a wry smile.


    "Then what is unusual about Zheng Kun during the recent period?"


    Taiyi Sword Immortal asked in a deep voice: "To be honest."


    True person Jiuyin felt something was wrong at this time.


    "There is indeed something wrong in the last few days. An elder of my Nine Yin Gates followed my son. I lost contact in the last few days, but his life lights were not abnormal. I also assumed that it was because of the Xianwu Conference and I didn��t have time to reply. with me."


    The real Jiuyin hurriedly said.


    "Zheng Kun''s life lamp has never been broken?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong asked casually.


    "Not broken."


    Master Jiuyin shook his head.


    "It seems that this person captured Zheng Kun and then disguised himself as Zheng Kun, able to inherit the magical powers of my Xuanyuan family, and with such a powerful physical body, there is only one person in this secular world."


    A smile appeared on Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face, and he whispered, "My second brother, but he gave me Xuanyuan''s family a big gift."


    As Xuanyuan Tiangang''s voice fell, a strange color flashed in everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 2360： The law of fusion!

    Everyone also heard about this person Xuanyuan Tiangang said.


    In fact, Ye Chen''s reputation in Kunlun was almost overshadowed by the ancient ways.


    Zhang Jianyi of Longhushan and Meng Changdong of Kongtong are both Kunlun Xu''s top talents.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Chen to be beheaded by Ye Chen in public.


    Now Ye Chen''s name is absolutely famous in Kunlun Xu.


    "You mean, Ye Chen went to Kunlun Xu and pretended to be Zheng Kun and climbed to the top of Wudao Mountain?"


    Zhang Tiansheng squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with a sorrow.


    "Teacher Zhang, I rarely make mistakes in what I say."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently, "If Zhang Zhangjiao doesn''t believe it, after the power of this Enlightened Dao Mountain is dissipated, you can naturally catch it and you will know it at a glance."


    Zhang Tiansheng squinted his eyes, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "The words of Patriarch Xuanyuan can still be trusted by this deity. If he is really Ye Chen, the old man will have his skin cramped today to comfort my disciple Zhang Jianyi''s spirit in the sky."


    Zhang Tiansheng gritted his teeth, his eyes full of killing intent.


    Zhang Tiansheng had no children throughout his life. As Zhang Tiansheng''s closed disciple, the two had such a deep relationship.


    Zhang Tiansheng not only trains him as the next head teacher of Longhu Mountain, but also regards him as his son, and has great expectations for him.


    Not long after this was in the lower realm, he was beheaded in public, with no bones left. How could Zhang Tiansheng not be angry?


    "I only want the inheritance from Ye Chen. As for other things, my Xuanyuan family doesn''t take it."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said softly.


    "If that''s the case, even if the old man owes you a favor."


    Zhang Tiansheng said with a serious face.


    Although the inheritance that Ye Chen knew was precious, his physical body was also extremely valuable.


    Since the Xuanyuan family didn''t fight for Ye Chen himself, giving it to Longhushan was considered a gift.


    The corner of Xuanyuan Tiangang''s mouth raised a faint smile, turning his head to look at Enlightenment Mountain.


    "The restraining power of Wudao Mountain is slowly diminishing. According to this trend, this restraining power will not last for three days. You can just wait here for three days."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang carried his hands on his back, looked at the direction of the top of Enlightened Dao Mountain, and said softly.


    At the same time, Ye Chen sat cross-legged in front of Wu Daoya, and a round of sun slowly emerged from his body, shining brightly.


    I saw the surrounding space began to twist.


    The strong sunlight turned into a colorless flame, burning the surrounding earth.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen frowned slightly, the zhenqi in his body could not keep up with the consumption of this day, and then the sun all over his body suddenly broke.


    "No, my current cultivation base is not enough to support the use of this day-destruction method."


    Ye Chen frowned, his eyes flashed with a touch of enlightenment.


    And in this environment, the ancestor Xuanyuan used the sun annihilation twice one after another, and Ye Chen was staring at the ancestor Xuanyuan to cast the spell, not letting go of any opportunity.


    For Ye Chen, the sun, moon and stars are extremely powerful magical magical powers, if they can be mastered, it is definitely a great help.


    Moreover, the ancestor Xuanyuan is no longer in the world, and there are not many opportunities to watch the ancestor Xuanyuan use this day-destruction method in person.


    If you can''t fully grasp it this time, it will be difficult to find such a good opportunity in the future.


    Although Ye Chen couldn''t use this day''s extinction method, Ye Chen still mastered all the zhenqi operation methods and the urging method extremely thoroughly.


    As long as Ye Chen breaks through the Emperor Jue''s cultivation base to the middle stage of Ning Yuan, he will have the opportunity to display this trick of the day''s destruction.


    "The emperor created the sun, moon, and stars, originally for the purpose of imagining the power of the universe. Although the three techniques of Star Tribulation, Moon Killing, and Sun Destruction are different, if these three techniques are combined into one, the sun and the moon Stars."


    The words of the ancestor Xuanyuan blasted in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Combine the stars, moon and sun into one?"


    Ye Chen''s breathing became a little hurried, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Although Ye Chen had some guesses when he was studying the sun, the moon and the stars, he still felt a little shocked when he heard the ancestor Xuanyuan say this.


    Each of these three tricks is extremely powerful. If you want to combine them all into one, it is very difficult, and the power is probably not as simple as one plus one.


    At the very least, it was impossible for Ye Chen now.


    "Combining these three moves into one is very difficult for a warrior at the Ningyuan level. The emperor was able to barely do it after getting rid of Ningyuan."


    Old Ancestor Xuanyuan said with a calm face: "I left the sun, moon and stars here in Wu Daoya, so that future generations can pass on the skills of the emperor. Since you can trigger the mark here, you should have learned the emperor. Emperor Jue, then it is not impossible for you to combine these spells in the Ning Yuan realm."


    Ye Chen''s body shook slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "He knows who I am? Or does it mean that only I can obtain the magic inheritance on Wu Dao Ya?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    If only Ye Chen could get it, then the foreshadowing that Renhuang Xuanyuan laid down would be a lot.


    Whether it is an ancient god, or the dragon ball on the enlightened mountain, or even the inheritance of magic techniques here.


    Ye Chen basically followed the road laid by Xuanyuan.


    This kind of control made Ye Chen feel a little uncomfortable.


    "I will teach you the three methods in one. After you have mastered the sun extinguishment, you will naturally know how to merge them into one. As for whether to try it, it is up to you."


    After speaking, this ancestor Xuanyuan pointed towards Ye Chen, a ray of light flew out from between Xuanyuan''s fingers and merged into Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen then felt that something was out of his mind.


    The next moment, the surrounding environment burst into pieces, Ye Chen''s eyes shook slightly, and he felt that he had returned to Enlightenment.


    At the same time, the top of Wu Daoya represented the mark of Xuanyuan''s inheritance, which completely disappeared after Ye Chen''s inheritance was completed.


    "Disappeared."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, took a deep breath, and stood up from the ground.


    This Wu Dao Ya is worthy of being one of Kunlun Xu''s three holy places, and Ye Chen''s trip is considered a fruitful.


    After receiving Xuanyuan''s spell inheritance, Ye Chen didn''t have much interest in watching the other spells.


    "Ye Chen, the forbidden power of Enlightenment Mountain is about to disappear."


    At this moment, the voice of Xuanyuan clone rang in Ye Chen''s ears.


    Ye Chen frowned and moved back from Wu Daoya to the palace on the mountain.


    "Senior, are you all right."


    Ye Chen looked at the imaginary Xuanyuan clone in front of him, his face changed slightly.

 Chapter 2361： Meet the ancestors!

    The Xuanyuan clone at this time was much more illusory than what Ye Chen had seen before.


    The strength in his body is obviously weaker.


    Ye Chen felt that in a day''s time, this Xuanyuan clone would dissipate completely.


    "My mission is over, and naturally it will dissipate."


    Xuanyuan said softly.


    "Does senior have anything unfinished? The younger generation who came out of this Enlightenment Mountain can help senior fulfill his last wish."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "My mission is to help you inherit the power of Dragon Ball here. Now that the mission is complete, I don''t have any other wishes."


    Xuanyuan Clone chuckled.


    "Even though the senior is a clone of Xuanyuan, in the eyes of the junior, it is another person, but all people have seven emotions and six desires."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Xuanyuan Clone looked at Ye Chen and suddenly laughed.


    "You kid is interesting, no wonder you can get the inheritance of the ontology."


    Xuanyuan Clone said softly, "Is there any wine?"


    "The juniors happen to have monkey wine here!"


    Ye Chen moved his mind and took the Monkey Wine from the Dragon Ring Ring directly.


    Xuanyuan avatar took the jug, and a burst of fragrance wafted from the jug.


    "Good wine!"


    Xuanyuan Clone chuckled lightly and drank the monkey wine with his head up.


    "Happily, the old man has been here for thousands of years, and he can drink another glass of wine.


    Xuanyuan Clone laughed, his face full of cheerfulness.


    "If the seniors want to drink, the juniors have a lot of things here, just manage enough."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Xiaozi, go out with the deity to take a look. I have stayed in this palace for thousands of years, and I want to see the world outside this palace."


    Xuanyuan Clone chuckled lightly, a glimmer of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    "Okay, the junior accompany you!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he walked out of the palace with Xuanyuan clone.


    As Xuanyuan clone left the palace, he could obviously feel the power in his body and began to quickly melt away.


    "The scenery outside Wudao Mountain is really good."


    There was a touch of emotion on Xuanyuan Clone''s face, and with a wave of his big sleeves, the surrounding clouds suddenly dispersed, and everything around was in the eyes of Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Clone.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and subconsciously raised his head to look at a group of people not far away from Enlightenment Mountain.


    "Is it really a big battle?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although some people Ye Chen couldn''t recognize their identities, Ye Chen could feel that these people''s realm was not low based on the introverted aura of these people.


    Now this Kunlun Xu, and only those sect masters at the peak of Ningyuan can have the breath now.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to come to Kunlun Xu? It is true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at Ye Chen from a distance, and said calmly.


    Even though he was far away, Xuanyuan Tiangang''s voice still passed into Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    His identity was found through, and Ye Chen had expected it.


    With the ability of the twelve sects, you only need to pass the master of the Jiuyin Sect to know that Ye Chen is disguised.


    After all, a physically strong warrior like him, even in the twelve sects, is an extremely rare Tianjiao.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, I didn''t expect to be recognized by you so soon, it really surprised me little master."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Following Ye Chen''s words, the expressions of everyone present condensed slightly.


    No one thought that Ye Chen would admit his identity so easily.


    "He turned out to be Ye Chen."


    Fairy Qing Meng looked at Ye Chen from a distance, her eyes full of surprise.


    "Okay, Ye Chen, you dare to take away my scenery. Killing you today, my identity as the chief disciple of Longhu Mountain is justified."


    A look of excitement flashed in Gu Jingtian''s eyes.


    In his opinion, with so many teachers, even if Ye Chen is capable of reaching the sky, it is difficult to fly.


    "What a savvy guy, Ye Chen, kill my disciple. Today is the king of heaven, Lao Tzu, who is here, and he can''t save you."


    Zhang Tiansheng looked at Ye Chen with a deep chill in his eyes.


    "Who are you? I have killed too many people. Who knows which cat or dog your apprentice is."


    Ye Chen frowned and said casually.


    "So courageous, this deity is the head teacher of Dragon Tiger Mountain. You kill my apprentice Zhang Jianyi and hand over the Dragon Ball obediently. Maybe I can give you a happy one."


    Zhang Tiansheng said with a stern look: "Otherwise, don''t blame me for letting you **** Dragon Tiger Mountain''s torture."


    "Old guy, why are you talking about so much nonsense? Lord, I''m right here, and you don''t accept you to kill me."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain.


    "you����"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face was full of evil spirits, and he slapped Ye Chen with a palm in the sky.


    Suddenly, a light curtain straddled the sky, and Zhang Tiansheng''s palm hit the barrier, only a trace of ripples appeared.


    "This Wudao Mountain''s restraining power is still a bit powerful, even the strong at Ningyuan Peak can''t break it?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a look of surprise.


    "The power of Wudao Mountain comes from Dragon Ball, and how can it be broken by the warriors of Ningyuan Peak."


    Xuanyuan Clone glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a smile but a smile: "The enemies your kid provokes are too many."


    "Senior, geniuses always find people to be jealous. You don''t know this."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Come on, senior, I will drink with you."


    "Your kid has a good attitude."


    Hearing the words, Xuanyuan avatar laughed, and had a drink with Ye Chen, sipping monkey wine.


    "Brother, look at the figure next to Ye Chen, a bit like an ancestor."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong pointed at the figure next to Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    A look flashed in Xuanyuan Tiangang''s eyes, he suddenly arched his hands, and said respectfully, "Xuanyuan Tiangang, the 136th generation of the Xuanyuan family, pay respect to the ancestors!"


    "Ancestor?"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, and then their complexions changed drastically.


    "This is Human Emperor Xuanyuan?"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s pupils shrank slightly, and he subconsciously looked at the avatar of Xuanyuan next to Ye Chen, his eyes full of horror.


    The Emperor Xuanyuan is a legend of the human race, suppressing foreign races, rejuvenating the human race, and opening up the Kunlun Xu, inheriting the behemoth Xuanyuan family.


    Such an existence is a legendary existence.


    Now that the legendary character appears in front of everyone, why not be shocked?


    "I''m just a distraction of the deity, not the ancestor of the Xuanyuan family."


    Xuanyuan Clone said casually.


    "The ancestors joked, even though the ancestors are distracted, they are still the ancestors of my Xuanyuan family."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said with a serious face.


    "We, meet our ancestors!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong shouted, leading the Xuanyuan family''s clansmen, and bowed to Xuanyuan''s clone!

 Chapter 2362： Tensions!

    As the Xuanyuan family''s clansmen bowed in unison, an unparalleled momentum spread suddenly.


    The surrounding clouds collapsed under this momentum.


    Some martial artists of other sects around frowned, arched their hands and bowed to Xuanyuan clone.


    "Meet the ancestor Xuanyuan!"


    The strongest, including Zhang Tiansheng and Bingyue Palace Master, all bowed to Xuanyuan clone.


    Renhuang Xuanyuan is the emperor of the human race.


    Deserve this worship.


    Xuanyuan Clone frowned, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Back then, I waited to open up the Kunlun Xu, originally to allow the martial arts to continue, but I didn''t expect it to develop to such a degree."


    Xuanyuan Clone said with emotion.


    "Ancestor, please go back to Xuanyuan''s house with the younger generation."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice.


    "Welcome the ancestors home!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong led a large number of Xuanyuan family members and shouted respectfully.


    "I''m just a clone, I''m afraid I will dissipate when I leave this Wudao Mountain."


    Xuanyuan Clone said calmly? : "If you treat me as Xuanyuan, leave now."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face changed slightly.


    "Ancestor, but for Ye Chen?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice.


    "This person has to pass on the inheritance of the ontology. He is the one chosen by Xuanyuan. As the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family, you should know what to do."


    Xuanyuan Clone said lightly.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face was cloudy, his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "My ancestor, I''m all the direct descendants of my ancestor. I don''t know where this son came from and how he is qualified to inherit the inheritance of the ancestor.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong stood up and shouted with a gloomy expression.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, I have a great chance with the ancestor Xuanyuan, and you are really not qualified to get the inheritance of the ancestors based on you arrogant generations."


    Ye Chen said with yin and yang weirdly: "What''s more, the ancestor''s magic power is through the sky, how can you understand his decision?"


    "Well, you are Ye Chen. Such a sophisticated method has actually manipulated an ancestor''s distraction."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang squinted his eyes and suddenly spoke.


    As soon as he said this, a touch of movement flashed across the faces of many people around.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, are you planning to kill your ancestor?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen finally saw Xuanyuan Tiangang''s methods.


    At this time, even Xuanyuan''s clone was ignored, and it was clear that he was going to kill him.


    "The ancestor''s clone is controlled by you. Only by beheading you will the ancestor regain his will."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said with a low face: "Only in this way can the ancestor know that my Xuanyuan family is his blood relatives. I wait for these direct blood relatives to be eligible to inherit the ancestor''s inheritance."


    "It seems that this will not work."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a madness flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, your talent, it is not an exaggeration to call it the number one arrogant of the world. When the old man was as young as you, he did not have such a strong strength."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said with emotion, "Unfortunately, you are too arrogant to do things."


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, you still don''t covet my inheritance, why bother to say so many high-sounding words."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    A faint smile appeared on Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face, and he stopped speaking.


    Everyone is here quietly waiting for the forbidden power of Wudao Mountain to disappear.


    "Trouble now."


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly felt something tricky.


    These people Xuanyuan Tiangang made it clear that they wanted to kill him here, and Ye Chen originally wanted to use the reputation of Xuanyuan clone to make these people retreat temporarily, but now it seems that it is basically impossible.


    In the face of so many Ningyuan Peak''s strongest people, let alone him, even the ancient road would have to flee.


    Unless Ye Chen awakens the Candle Dragon, it is basically difficult for Ye Chen to escape from this Enlightened Mountain.


    It didn''t take long for the candle dragon to retreat. Ye Chen didn''t know what the consequences would be when he was awakened at this time.


    But if Ye Chen couldn''t awaken the candle dragon, he could only hide in Daotian''s body temporarily.


    Although this is not a long-term solution, Ye Chen really does not have a way to deal with so many Ningyuan Peak powerhouses.


    "You really won''t give in?"


    Xuanyuan Clone raised his head at this time, his face extremely calm.


    "Ancestor, forgive me for not being filial to our children, this son killed Longhushan and Kongtong''s Tianjiao, this matter is very important, the murderer must pay for his life!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang shook his head, with an unusually determined tone.


    "Ancestor Xuanyuan, you are the emperor of the human race. You should be unbiased. This person kills my apprentice, and is as deep as the sea with my dragon and tiger mountain. Please also Xuanyuan ancestor uphold justice!"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes were burning, his voice was like thunder, and his words were full of determination.


    "It seems that you will not give in."


    Xuanyuan avatar drank the jug in his hand and threw it aside.


    "Although I am a clone of Xuanyuan, I can also represent Xuanyuan after all. Ye Chen is Xuanyuan''s disciple, and that''s my disciple."


    Xuanyuan Clone murmured softly, "Since Er Deng doesn''t give in, then he is an enemy of me."


    As soon as Xuanyuan clone said this, the world was shocked.


    Especially Xuanyuan Tiangang''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, let me use Xuanyuanjian."


    Xuanyuan Clone looked at Ye Chen and said softly.


    "senior����"


    Ye Chen''s body shook slightly, and a complex expression flashed in his eyes.


    "Call me senior?"


    Xuanyuan Clone said meaningfully.


    "Master!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and bowed deeply to Xuanyuan Clone!


    "After drinking your wine, I am a master, if I don''t work hard, how can I explain it like my own body."


    Xuanyuan clone laughed and said softly.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and with a movement, he directly summoned Xuanyuan Sword.


    Xuanyuan Clone was holding Xuanyuan Sword, and a flash of memory flashed in his eyes.


    "Old master!"


    Xuanyuanjian trembled at this moment, and saw the golden dragon morphing out of Xuanyuanjian, and wandering around the clone of Xuanyuan.


    "You guy has grown a lot."


    Xuanyuan Clone touched the imaginary body of the golden dragon, and then looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang and others.


    "One more question, retreat or not?"


    Xuanyuan Clone said lightly.


    "The deity Zhang Tiansheng, the head teacher of Longhushan, today appreciates the strength of the ancestor Xuanyuan!"


    Zhang Tiansheng took a deep breath and shouted loudly.


    "it is good!"


    A gleam of light appeared in Xuanyuan Clone''s eyes.


    At this moment, an astonishing power emerged from the body of Xuanyuan Clone, and all the dragon veins at the bottom of the Enlightened Dao Mountain surge towards Xuanyuan Clone.


    Suddenly, an incomparable breath burst out from Xuanyuan''s body.


    In an instant, Xuanyuan''s clone stepped out and appeared directly outside of the restriction of Enlightenment Mountain.


    "cut!"


    Xuanyuan Cava''s eyes seemed to have starlight flowing, so he held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and cut it towards Zhang Tiansheng!

 Chapter 2363： The real way to destroy the sun!

    In an instant, a terrifying aura suddenly enveloped this enlightened mountain.


    Everyone only felt a flash of light in their eyes, and a golden light suddenly appeared.


    It seems that this sword is left in the world.


    Sword Qi is 30,000 miles horizontally and horizontally, and one sword shines on 19 continents.


    Facing the sword of Xuanyuan Clone, Zhang Tiansheng''s face changed drastically, his eyes were full of horror.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Tiansheng directly sacrificed the treasure of Dragon Tiger Mountain, the Heavenly Sword!


    "Sword to heaven!"


    Zhang Tiansheng yelled, all the true energy in his body poured into this Heaven-Changing Sword, and cut it towards the sword of Xuanyuan Clone.


    Suddenly, the domineering sword intent rose to the sky, and a huge sword aura straddling the heavens, just like Xuanyuan''s sword aura.


    An incomparable roar erupted, and the powerful energy madly escaped around.


    The faces of many disciples around him changed, and they subconsciously retreated back violently.


    Under the energetic force, many ripples appeared in the restriction of Wudao Mountain.


    With a bang, Zhang Tiansheng''s figure suddenly flew out from the center of the explosion, and a very deep bloodstain appeared on his body.


    Obviously Zhang Tiansheng was injured in this sword just now.


    "Master!"


    Zhen Yang''s face changed, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    Zhang Tiansheng retreated hundreds of meters before he stopped.


    "As expected of Xuanyuan ancestor, even if it is a distraction, there is such a prestige?"


    Zhang Tiansheng took a deep breath, felt the sword marks on his body, his eyes were full of jealousy.


    If it weren''t for Xuanyuan''s mercy with this sword, he would probably be hit hard.


    Nevertheless, under this sword, Zhang Tiansheng was also seriously injured.


    As the real air flow turned, the blood stains on Zhang Tiansheng''s body slowly began to heal.


    "Just a clone that was about to dissipate, unexpectedly hit Zhang Tiansheng severely? How strong was Human Emperor Xuanyuan in his heyday?"


    Palace Master Bingyue''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes filled with horror.


    Standing on Wudao Mountain, Ye Chen looked at the clone of Xuanyuan who was obviously illusory, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "Give you one more chance to leave Wudao Mountain."


    Xuanyuan said calmly.


    "Ancestor Xuanyuan, I admit that you are very strong, but in your current state, can you still swing the sword just now?"


    Zhang Tiansheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Can or can''t, you can try!"


    A sharp color flashed in Xuanyuan Clone''s eyes.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, you still don''t make a move? If you don''t make another move, I will withdraw. I want to see how you can hold Ye Chen alone."


    Zhang Tiansheng shouted angrily.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and sighed slightly.


    "Ancestor, how offended."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s real energy surged all over his body, and a golden light burst into his eyes.


    "Let the deity see, thousands of years later, my descendants of Xuanyuan have to pass on my skills."


    Xuanyuan Clone laughed, and a large amount of Dragon Vein Qi poured into Xuanyuan Clone.


    "Little Dragon, lend me the power of Xuanyuan Sword."


    Xuanyuan Doppelg?nger snorted and slapped Xuanyuan Sword with one hand.


    In an instant, a sharp sword aura exploded from Xuanyuan Clone''s body.


    "Shoot!"


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted, holding the Chengtian Sword in his hand, and the true energy in his body suddenly rushed.


    "Sky Thunder Sword!"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s left hand swiped slightly on the Heavenly Sword, the scarlet blood stained the sword!


    As Zhang Tiansheng pinched the tactic with one hand, a ray of blood burst out on the Chengtian sword.


    This **** light merged with the sword, forming a **** sword light. Above this sword light, **** thunders hovered around each other.


    Lei Fa and sword blended together, so that the power of this trick instantly skyrocketed several times.


    "The Thunder Magic Sword is one of Zhang Tiansheng''s most powerful tricks this day. I didn''t expect to use this trick so quickly."


    Palace Master Bingyue frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Human Emperor Taoist Code!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang snorted, the dragon spirit all over his body was bright, and the golden light in the sky formed a golden book in front of him.


    This golden book is full of sun, moon and stars, flowers and trees, as if to house a world.


    Following Xuanyuan Tiangang and Zhang Tiansheng''s full shot, a powerful breath enveloped Kunlun Xu.


    "What a strong breath, is this the strong at Ningyuan Peak?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly at this time.


    After Xuanyuan Tiangang and Zhang Tiansheng made all-out efforts, Ye Chen felt a strong pressure.


    This kind of pressure is almost the same as the pressure given to him by Zeus.


    "Ye Chen, you should have learned the three types of spells of Sun, Moon and Stars in Wu Daoya, today I will personally evolve this sun extinguishing technique for you!"


    Xuanyuan avatar laughed loudly, and the powerful zhenqi rose to the sky.


    "The sun is gone!"


    Xuanyuan Doppelg?nger gave a low voice, and saw a round of tomorrow appear on his eyes.


    Fiery flames bloomed from his eyes, as if to burn the world.


    At this moment, a round of sun appeared on Xuanyuan Clone''s body, and the hot light suddenly burst out, and everyone felt that there was hot fire in their eyes.


    Xuanyuan''s avatar gradually disappeared, and what followed was a round of sun hanging high in the sky.


    The dazzling sun transformed by Xuanyuan Clone was even brighter than the real sun.


    Suddenly, this round of the sun carried thousands of auras, directly hitting Xuanyuan Tiangang''s Human Emperor''s Taoist Code and Zhang Tiansheng''s Heavenly Thunder Sword.


    Suddenly, a terrifying explosion sounded over the Wudao Mountain, and the terrifying energy swept all directions, and the surrounding space began to twist.


    Even Yu Wudao Mountain began to shake violently under the impact of this strong energy, and cracks appeared on the surface of the mountain.


    The prohibition around Wudao Mountain was directly shattered by this energy.


    The figures of Zhang Tiansheng and Xuanyuan Tiangang suddenly flew out from the center of the explosion. People were still in the space, and the blood couldn''t stop spraying wildly. Obviously the injuries were serious.


    Suddenly, the figures of Zhang Tiansheng and Xuanyuan Tiangang directly smashed several mountains and were buried in the ruins.


    "What a strong power, the power of this Xuanyuan clone absolutely surpassed the peak of Ningyuan."


    Palace Master Bingyue was full of jealousy.


    "Ye Chen, my strength is about to run out, and the remaining strength is only enough to reluctantly move you out of this Enlightenment Mountain, and then it''s up to you."


    The voice of Xuanyuan Clone rang in Ye Chen''s ear, and then the space around Ye Chen suddenly twisted.


    With a flash of light, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The Bingyue Palace Master looked at the direction in which Ye Chen disappeared, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and there was no action.

 Chapter 2364： Kunlun virtual shock!

    As the energy dissipated, there was a mess around Wudao Mountain.


    The surrounding mountains were flattened by Yu Wei, who fought against each other.


    "Master, are you okay."


    At this time, True Man Chunyang moved his body and took a palm shot, and the rubble in the ruins flew out directly, revealing Zhang Tiansheng underground.


    Zhang Tiansheng and Xuanyuan Tiangang at this moment looked extremely embarrassed, their auras wilted to the extreme.


    Especially Zhang Tiansheng, the flesh and blood on his body was almost penetrated by the power of Sun Destruction, and Yuan Hai was shocked by the power of Xuanyuan clone.


    "Can''t die!"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face was extremely pale, just after speaking, a mouthful of blood came out.


    True person Chunyang hurriedly took out a pill and handed it to Zhang Tiansheng.


    Zhang Tiansheng took the healing pills, and his complexion improved.


    "This man Huang Xuanyuan''s clone is so strong, it is clear that the clone''s power has dissipated so much, and it can release such a strong power."


    Zhang Tiansheng took a deep breath, his eyes filled with horror.


    If it wasn''t for the opponent''s power to dissipate a lot, I''m afraid he could really be beheaded here.


    This is still a clone that has existed for thousands of years. If the real body comes here, I am afraid that he can be killed in an instant.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Qinglong led the Xuanyuan family''s clansmen and pulled Xuanyuan Tiangang out of the ruins.


    "Brother, are you okay."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay. Zhang Tiansheng had eaten most of the power of that move just now."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang shook his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "This day''s destruction technique is worthy of being one of the most proud techniques of the ancestors. It is so powerful."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "This technique is inscribed on the path of Wu Dao Ya. My Xuanyuan clan has been enlightened for thousands of years, and I can''t grasp a trace of fur. Now an outsider has done the mathematics of the ancestor''s technique."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow: "How did the ancestors do this, never thought of us children and grandchildren."


    Although Xuanyuan Tiangang respected the ancestor Xuanyuan, his resentment towards him was extremely deep.


    Regarding the practice of the ancestor Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan Tiangang couldn''t figure it out, and didn''t want to ponder the profound meaning of the ancestor Xuanyuan.


    As the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family, his only goal is to make the Xuanyuan Family the master of Kunlun Xu and the entire world.


    Now as long as Ye Chen has the Dragon Ball and inheritance, the Xuanyuan Family will definitely be able to go further and truly command the entire Kunlun Xu.


    "Patriarch, Ye Chen is gone, what should I do now?"


    Xuanyuanhao said with an anxious expression at this time: "This kid is very cunning. Once let him escape, it won''t be easy to find him."


    If a Ningyuan mid-level powerhouse is determined to hide, everyone really has nothing to do with him.


    "He took the Dragon Ball from Kunlun Mountain. It is not so easy to hide."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice, "Ancestor Xuanyuan''s clone doesn''t contain too much power. Ye Chen must still be around here. Be sure to block him in Kunlun Mountain."


    "Xuanyuanhao, you brought the family members of the Xuanyuan family, you are here near Kunlun Mountain, carefully searching for Ye Chen''s whereabouts, once you meet him, you don''t need to fight, you just need to entangle him."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I will take someone to search Ye Chen."


    Xuanyuanhao nodded, and then quickly left with the Xuanyuan family members.


    "Longhushan disciple listened to the order, let me search for Ye Chen''s trail!"


    True person Chunyang yelled at this time, and took the disciples of Longhushan, quickly rushing towards the distance.


    At the same time, the twelve sects were dispatched with many small sects, and a large number of disciples galloped towards Kunlun Mountain.


    At this time, in a mountain in the Kunlun Xu fringe area, Ye Chen''s figure was quickly shuttled through the mountain.


    Under the power of Cunei''s helmet, Ye Chen''s figure was completely covered.


    With Ye Chen''s current realm, unless the powerhouse at Ning Yuan pinnacle scans Ye Chen with all his spiritual consciousness, he can detect Ye Chen''s figure.


    But now Kunlun Mountain is very big, even if it is a strong Ningyuan Peak, it is impossible to search every corner carefully.


    As long as Ye Chen leaves Kunlun Mountain, basically these people want to search for Ye Chen''s trail, basically there is no chance.


    "I didn''t expect it to be exposed so soon, but the power of the Sun Annihilation that Senior Xuanyuan used before is really strong."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes filled with emotion.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen the real Sun Annihilation. If it weren''t for Xuanyuan Clone''s intent to kill, Zhang Tiansheng might be seriously injured or even beheaded.


    Ye Chen is looking forward to it more and more. After he raises the realm of Emperor Jue to the middle stage of Ning Yuan, what a surprise this day will give him.


    At this time, another group of disciples flew over Ye Chen''s head.


    "You took so many disciples to search me? It seems these people are bound to win this Dragon Ball."


    Ye Chen frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, let''s leave Kunlun Mountain as soon as possible. Once trapped in Kunlun Mountain, things will be troublesome."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "That''s right, you really have to leave quickly."


    Ye Chen frowned, his speed suddenly accelerated, and he rushed to the outside of Kunlun Mountain.


    In just half an hour��s journey, Ye Chen met at least dozens of disciples from the twelve sects, but none of these disciples�� cultivation was very high. The low congenital realms and the high ones were only in the early Yuan Dynasty, so it was impossible to detect them. To the trail of Ye Chen.


    However, such intensive search still made Ye Chen a little serious.


    Soon, Ye Chen''s figure rushed out of Kunlun Mountain and appeared on a plain.


    "Ye Chen, taking advantage of the fact that so many Ningyuan powerhouses are now confined in Kunlun Mountain, let''s withdraw quickly."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "If it were the jade slips that crushed the ancient road now, I am afraid it will attract the attention of the Ningyuan peak powerhouse, and it will be difficult to escape by then."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice: "This time only three of the twelve sect leaders came, and there are nine others who have not appeared before. You must draw them all out. Kunlun has become more and more chaotic. It makes it easier for me to leave."


    "Ye Chen, you are dancing on the steel wire, you are careful to plant a big somersault."


    The golden dragon said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about me doing things. With this Cunei helmet, they want to catch me, it''s not that simple."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and chuckled, "It just so happens that I have a good place to lead everyone in."


    After speaking, Ye Chen galloped towards the distance as soon as he moved.


    Soon after Ye Chen left, a cloud of glow burst out in the center of Kunlun Mountain, directly covering Kunlun Mountain.

 Chapter 2365： Ye Chens goal!

    The golden light curtain shrouded Kunlun Mountain in it, and from a distance, it looked like a golden light curtain.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang, Zhang Tiansheng and others exuded their spiritual consciousness with all their strength, searching every corner of Kunlun Mountain.


    After spending most of the day, everyone still got nothing.


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Tiangang, Zhang Tiansheng and others suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Big Brother, this Ye Chen should not be in Kunlun Void, otherwise, under this golden light array, with Ye Chen''s cultivation base, there is absolutely nothing to hide."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a low voice.


    When everyone heard the words, they were silent.


    "It''s interesting, it seems that I underestimated Ye Chen, no wonder I have the ability to break into the Kunlun Void."


    A sharp look flashed in Xuanyuan Tiangang''s eyes.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, what should I do now? If this Ye Chen left Kunlun Mountain, this Kunlun emptiness is so big, how can he find him?"


    Zhang Tiansheng said in a low voice.


    "Let the disciples start from Kunlun Mountain and search the surroundings carefully. Ye Chen first came to Kunlun Xu. He only needs to be careful and he will definitely be able to find his traces."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice.


    "This son is not a person who will give up, and now this person escapes in embarrassment, I am afraid he will retaliate against you."


    Palace Master Bingyue said with a smile at this time.


    "Hmph, Bingyue, if you made a move just now, Ye Chen would not be able to leave Wudao Mountain. I heard that Gong Ningyun and Ye Chen are very close. Bingyue, are you secretly helping this Ye Chen?"


    Zhang Tiansheng looked at Palace Master Bingyue with a murderous expression on his face.


    Palace Master Bingyue frowned, and a chill burst out from Palace Master Bingyue.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, you have little blood, but Ye Chen escaped under your hand. You still want to throw the responsibility on my Ice and Snow Palace. If you Longhushan want to declare war, I will accompany you to the end."


    Palace Master Bingyue was extremely tough, and he felt like a big fight.


    "you����"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s expression changed, and his expression was a little ugly by the Bingyue Palace Master.


    "Two, calm down, stop arguing."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong hurried over to persuade him to fight.


    The strength of Palace Master Bingyue was ranked in the forefront of the twelve sects.


    If it were to fight now, with Zhang Tiansheng''s current injury level, it would definitely not be the opponent of Palace Master Bingyue.


    Moreover, if it is an infighting right now, it may affect the Xuanyuan family''s plan. At that time, it will be difficult to search for Ye Chen together.


    "Hmph, my Ice and Snow Palace has no interest in the Dragon Ball and Xuanyuan family''s exercises, this palace has taken a step forward."


    Palace Master Bingyue waved his sleeves, turned around and quickly left with Fairy Qing Meng and others.


    "This woman probably has a lot to do with Ye Chen."


    Zhang Tiansheng looked at the back of Palace Master Bingyue, his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "Teacher Zhang, at this time, it''s not the time to entangle these things, as long as she doesn''t take action to destroy my plan."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said meaningfully: "After catching Ye Chen, the attitude of Gong Bingyue is irrelevant."


    "Well, I want to see what kind of magical powers Ye Chen has that can hide from me Longhushan''s pursuit!"


    Zhang Tiansheng was murderous, and when he moved his figure, he turned into a light and went away.


    The mighty divine consciousness spread to the distance.


    At the same time, Ye Chen had already arrived near the Fountain of Life, one of the three holy places in Kunlun Xu.


    "Ye Chen, are you sure you want to enter this fountain of life?"


    The golden dragon asked with a weird look.


    "The spring water in this spring of life is the most suitable for body refining. If I can absorb a large amount of this spring of life, maybe my ancient **** body can go further, why not go in?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said casually: "What''s more, people like Xuanyuan Tiangang are still looking for me crazily outside. They never expected that I would enter the Fountain of Life and steal the spring of life."


    "The three holy places of Kunlun Xu are very important, I am afraid there are strong guards here."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice, "Once you expose your identity here, you will inevitably cause the strong to chase and kill them. If the strong at Ningyuan Peak deploys a formation, you may be difficult to escape."


    "Now that the strong people at Ningyuan Peak are searching for me outside, there should be no such strong strong guards here."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Go ahead and see, let''s talk about what level of power is guarding this fountain of life."


    After speaking, Ye Chen condensed his breath and quietly entered the periphery of the Fountain of Life.


    The fountain of life is rumored to be an ancient spring that was born in ancient times. The life force in its spring water is no less than the life force in the fourth-grade elixir, and even better.


    However, as a large number of strong men took away the spring water from the fountain of life, the fountain of life was exhausted.


    Later, it was moved from the secular world to this Kunlun Xuzhong by the ancient strongest, and it became one of the three holy places of Kunlun Xu.


    Under Kunlun''s rich spiritual aura, this fountain of life has a tendency to restore its former vitality.


    On the periphery of this fountain of life, twelve sects set out palaces, guarded at the periphery, and for some disciples to practice.


    In the periphery of this fountain of life, the power of life is extremely abundant. If you practice here, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Have you heard? There are strong players on Wudao Mountain, and the entire Kunlun Mountain is shaken."


    "I heard that Kunlun Mountain is now sealed off. People from the Twelve Sects are hunting down a man from the secular world. It''s quite lively."


    "This Kunlun has been quiet for so long, and this is the first time anyone can make such a big noise."


    Several disciples on patrol were talking quietly as they walked.


    "Don''t say that, in order to search for people in this secular world, the major sects have dispatched many powerful men. Even many of the disciples stationed at the Fountain of Life have been transferred back. Even Master Mingtong is here. Transferred away."


    A disciple obviously knew a lot of inside stories and talked in a low voice.


    "Master Mingtong is gone? Then there is only Master Gu, an expert in the late stage of Ning Yuan, guarding this place."


    A disciple frowned and said softly.


    "What are you afraid of, is it possible that some people dare to break into this forbidden place?"


    A disciple waved his hand and chuckled lightly.


    "makes sense."


    There was a smile on the faces of the other disciples, and they walked over not far from Ye Chen.


    "There is only one warrior in the late stage of Ningyuan?"


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Then Ye Chen, with the help of the helmet of Cunei, quietly passed through the outer palace and entered the core area of ??the Fountain of Life.


    "The front is where the fountain of life is."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a large amount of life force poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    "Ye Chen, I found the position of the warrior in the late Ningyuan period."


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.

 Chapter 2366： The fountain of life!

    "Have you found it?"


    Ye Chen heard the golden dragon''s words, and his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    Although Ye Chen''s combat power is very strong, the intensity of spiritual consciousness is only in the early stage of Ning Yuan, and his sensitivity to aura is far less sensitive than the golden dragon.


    "In that palace."


    The golden dragon pointed to a palace not far from Ye Chen.


    "Eternal Life Palace?"


    Ye Chen frowned, looking at the palace in front of him, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    As one of the three holy places in Kunlun Xu, the Fountain of Life is naturally impossible to just expose it.


    The powerhouses of the twelve sects built a palace above the fountain of life to guard the fountain of life, which is the longevity palace in front of Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, if the guards of this fountain of life don''t leave, I''m afraid you won''t have the opportunity to enter this palace of longevity to steal the fountain of life!"


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "It seems we have to find a way to lead this person away."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen moved his body and directly summoned the Eclipse Fairy Butterfly.


    The eclipse fairy fluttered its wings and flew around Ye Chen.


    "Eclipse fairy, you help me lead these people away."


    After Ye Chen told the Celestial Eclipse of his plan, the Celestial Eclipse quietly disappeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Since the fairy eclipse entered the Ning Yuan stage, its strength has obviously made a qualitative leap.


    The general warrior in the middle stage of Ningyuan is not the opponent of the eclipse fairy.


    If Immortal Eclipse makes a big noise, it will definitely be able to contain the warrior of the late Ningyuan period in the Longevity Palace.


    At this moment, a chill suddenly spread and enveloped the periphery of the fountain of life.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Someone has invaded the Fountain of Life!"


    The many warriors guarding the fountain of life were suddenly startled, and all flew towards the eclipse fairy butterfly.


    At this moment, the fairy worm made a neighing sound, and saw a phantom light and shadow shrouded in the sky, and the endless cold air shrouded the space of several miles in an unrivaled posture.


    In an instant, snowflakes fell from the sky, and warriors below the Ning Yuan level, the moment they touched these snowflakes, the zhenqi in their bodies was directly frostbited by the cold air in the snowflakes.


    Even some of the warriors in the early stage of Ning Yuan could not resist the chill of the eclipse fairy butterfly.


    Within a few breaths, the periphery of the fountain of life suddenly became chaotic.


    "Where is the evildoer, dare to be wild here."


    A loud shout suddenly exploded, and then a rainbow light flashed from the longevity hall and flew directly toward the eclipse fairy.


    At the same time, a monstrous aura suddenly moved towards the Eclipse Immortal Butterfly to suppress it.


    "This breath is the warrior in the late stage of Ning Yuan here."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, without any hesitation, as soon as he moved his body, he rushed towards the Hall of Longevity.


    Although the eclipse fairy is not weak, it is somewhat weak in the face of warriors of the late stage of Ningyuan.


    After a long time, it must not be the opponent of this person.


    Ye Chen needs to hurry up and find the fountain of life as soon as possible.


    Perhaps it was never thought that someone would dare to break into the Hall of Longevity, so there was no restriction set outside the Hall of Longevity, and Ye Chen easily entered the Hall of Longevity.


    As Ye Chen entered the Hall of Longevity, a strong life force suddenly surged towards Ye Chen.


    This longevity hall is very large, with a door on each side of the longevity hall. Apart from these two portals, there was nothing else.


    "Ye Chen, the fountain of life is inside the door on the right."


    The golden dragon''s voice suddenly rang.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he moved directly to the stone gate on the right.


    As soon as he wanted to push the door in, Ye Chen touched a layer of restraint before his hand touched the door handle, isolating it from the outside.


    "Xiaolong, there are restrictions in front of this stone gate."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly looked a little ugly.


    "Leave this to me."


    The figure of the golden dragon suddenly turned out, and its golden claws slightly grasped the restriction in front of him, and the restriction was torn out by the golden dragon.


    "Quickly go in."


    The golden dragon said hurriedly.


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate a little, and went straight through the restriction along this crack, opened the stone gate and got in.


    Behind Shimen is a long corridor leading to the underground.


    Ye Chen''s figure moved, regardless of whether there was a restriction here, he galloped straight down.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen walked through the stone corridor and appeared in an underground cave.


    As soon as he entered this underground cave, Ye Chen was attracted by a milky-white pool in front of him.


    The strong life force escaped from this pool.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and felt a strong vitality pouring into his body.


    "It''s such a strong life force, I didn''t expect that there would be so many spring water from the fountain of life accumulated here."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, a look of greed flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, hurry up, I''m afraid the eclipse fairy butterfly will not be able to hold it."


    The golden dragon said hurriedly.


    Ye Chen jumped directly into the pool as soon as he moved, and the rich life force in the fountain of life rushed into Ye Chen''s body frantically.


    "No, the absorption is too slow, there is no time at all, just collect these life springs into the Daotian space first."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a crack was directly opened in the pool, and then a large amount of life spring water poured into this crack.


    The life spring water in the pool decayed rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the life force around it began to decay.


    A flash of excitement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If so many springs of life could be brought back to the secular world, it could completely temper their bodies for Su Xiyue and Shen Junru.


    Although it is not comparable to the body of the ancient god, it is enough to be sublimated.


    In less than a minute, all the spring water from the fountain of life in this pool was collected by Ye Chen into Daotian''s space.


    The life force in this cave decayed to its limit instantly.


    "This is the fountain of life?"


    As the spring in the pool disappeared, the fountain of life deep in the pool appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    The spring eyes of this spring of life are very small, and strands of spring water emerge from the spring eyes, but the life force contained in it is extremely weak.


    As the ordinary spring water is absorbed by the surrounding stone walls, the milky white essence in the spring water is filtered and left in the pool.


    Obviously these milky white things are the core power in this fountain of life.


    "This fountain of life is definitely a treasure, and if this treasure can be taken away, it will definitely make the sects of Kunlun Xu feel distressed."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2367： All looted!

    As the three holy land of Kunlun Xu, the fountain of life is absolutely extremely precious.


    If the fountain of life can be taken away, in the future, the fountain of life can be continuously obtained.


    Since he came here, Ye Chen couldn''t possibly ignore the baby.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the whole body was bloody, and he slapped a palm on the pool.


    Suddenly, waves appeared on the pool, but Ye Chen''s attack was resisted.


    "It''s a hard stone wall, there is a formation on it."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    In Ye Chen''s sacred stone, this fountain of life, along with the surrounding stone walls, was deployed by the strong with a force of formation.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, he couldn''t shake this restriction at all, let alone break the restriction and take away the fountain of life.


    "Try Xuanyuan Sword!"


    Ye Chen frowned, his body moved, holding the Xuanyuan Sword, and cutting it towards the stone wall under his feet!


    The golden sword energy spit out from the Xuanyuan sword, and it slashed directly on the stone wall!


    Strands of ripples waved on the stone wall, and the golden tip of the sword slashed on the stone wall, marking finger-deep marks!


    After that, the Xuanyuan Sword was stuck by the stone wall, no matter how Ye Chen urged it, he couldn''t make any more points.


    "No, Xuanyuan Sword is still a profound weapon, unable to penetrate the stone wall."


    Ye Chen frowned, suddenly feeling a bit tricky.


    At this moment, the fluctuations in the fountain of eternal life were immediately noticed by Gu Ziming, who was fighting with the eclipse fairy outside the palace of longevity.


    "No, someone has entered the Palace of Longevity and stole the fountain of life?"


    Gu Ziming''s face changed, and he knew all this in an instant.


    "You stop this eclipse fairy butterfly, someone is stealing the fountain of life, I want to return to the Hall of Longevity."


    Gu Ziming gave a low drink to the surrounding disciples, and turned around to return to the Hall of Longevity.


    "hiss!"


    When the eclipse fairy found that Gu Ziming was about to leave, she suddenly became a little impatient, and her wings flapped suddenly and quickly.


    I saw blue lines flashing on the wings of the eclipse butterfly, and the cold air soaring surging from the body of the eclipse butterfly.


    I saw two blue vortexes suddenly appeared in the sky, sweeping towards Gu Ziming.


    Gu Ziming''s face changed, his eyes were full of evil spirits.


    "Damn beast, you are looking for death!"


    Gu Ziming snorted and patted out with a palm, only to see a palm of several feet in the sky suddenly patted toward the two blue whirlwinds.


    The roar burst into the sky, and the endless energy spread wildly around.


    At the same time, Ye Chen below the Hall of Longevity also felt the strong energy outside the palace.


    "It can''t be delayed anymore. I am afraid that the eclipse butterfly will not be able to hold it anymore. It is necessary to break the ban on the fountain of life."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    With Ye Chen''s mind moved, the spear tip of the Misunderstanding Spear suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    As a large amount of the power of the ancient gods poured into the tip of this extinction fairy spear, a black light faintly appeared on the tip of the spear.


    Ye Chen bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the tip of Mie Xian Liao''s spear.


    "Break it to me!"


    Ye Chen roared, holding the tip of the Destroying Immortal Spear and pierced it directly on the rock wall below.


    Suddenly, cracks centered on the tip of the spear of the extinction spear, escaping crazily around.


    I saw the stone wall around the fountain of life, broken to pieces.


    The seal shrouded on the fountain of life even disappeared directly.


    "Successful."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, not only was the fountain of life, but also the entire pool was included in the space of Daotian by Ye Chen.


    With the disappearance of the fountain of life, Gu Ziming''s heart froze, and a flash of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    "seal!"


    Gu Ziming pinched the Jue with both hands and shouted loudly. A Yin Jue suddenly flew out of his hands, enveloped the body of the Eclipse Fairy, and then suppressed it.


    "seal!"


    The surrounding disciples guarding the Hall of Longevity also pinched their hands with both hands and displayed the sealing technique.


    Suddenly dozens of Fa Seals suddenly enveloped the Eclipse Immortal Butterfly, and a series of Zhen Qi barriers directly bound the Eclipse Immortal Butterfly in it.


    Although the eclipse fairy is very strong, it still can''t escape for a while in the face of the sealing method used by dozens of masters and Ning Yuan experts.


    "You restrain this evil animal here first, and I will return to the Hall of Longevity!"


    Gu Ziming snorted, and when he moved, he appeared directly at the entrance of the Hall of Longevity, and wanted to walk inside.


    At the same time, Ye Chen happened to leave the cave and appeared in the main hall, blocked by Gu Ziming.


    "Bold, you dare to steal the spring water from the fountain of life and give it out. I can spare your life."


    Gu Ziming looked at Ye Chen with a sullen expression on his face.


    "You can''t stop me."


    Ye Chen grinned, and a frantic warfare flashed in his eyes.


    Ever since the body of this ancient **** broke through to the late one-star stage, Ye Chen has not really played against the warriors of the late Ningyuan stage.


    This time, it was an opportunity.


    Not making a serious injury is to kill this Gu Ziming, and Ye Chen might find it difficult to leave this place.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, a gleam of light burst into his eyes, and the blood rushed to the sky, and he fisted towards Gu Ziming.


    "court death!"


    A sharp look flashed in Gu Ziming''s eyes, and he patted Ye Chen with the same palm.


    Suddenly, a punch and a palm collided together, and the powerful energy swept through the Hall of Longevity.


    Gu Ziming''s face changed, and he felt a strong force coming from his palm, and his figure involuntarily took two steps back.


    Ye Chen trembled, stepped back involuntarily, and stabilized his figure.


    "What a strong body, no wonder you dare to steal the spring water from the Fountain of Life, but with your strength, if you dare to steal the spring water, you will definitely die today."


    Gu Ziming said with a sullen expression.


    Gu Ziming was angry and angry at this time.


    Originally guarding the Fountain of Life was a fat man. It took him a lot of money to be transferred to guard the Fountain of Life.


    Unexpectedly, not long after this came, someone stole the water from the Fountain of Life and sneaked into the Hall of Longevity.


    You must know that for hundreds of years, no one has dared to steal the water from the Fountain of Life.


    As the leader who guards the Fountain of Life, once something goes wrong with the Fountain of Life, he will inevitably be punished severely.


    If Ye Chen can stay, Gu Ziming may still have a chance to avoid punishment.


    In any case, he couldn''t let Ye Chen leave.


    "Then it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Ye Chen grinned, his eyes flashed with a touch of sorrow.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen gave a low drink, and slowly made a fist with his right hand, just like that fist blasted towards Gu Ziming.


    I saw a large amount of spiritual energy suddenly condensed towards Ye Chen''s fist, and then condensed with the monstrous fist intent to form a white beam of light, lasing towards Gu Ziming.


    The surrounding void was shocked and rippled.


    When Gu Ziming saw this, his face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2368： fury!

    Ye Chen''s punch was extremely powerful, and the spiritual energy in the entire Hall of Longevity was aroused.


    Seeing this punch, Gu Ziming felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart.


    "Heavenly Sun!"


    Gu Ziming''s face was full of seriousness, and he snorted, the whole body was really angry, and he pointed out at Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, the spiritual energy of the sky gathered on the sky, forming a fingerprint, and volleyed towards Ye Chen''s punch.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided with each other and surged out in the Hall of Longevity.


    Under this vigor, the magnificent Hall of Longevity burst open.


    Gu Ziming''s face changed slightly, and he was directly blown out.


    "happy!"


    Ye Chen laughed, his face was full of cheerfulness.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen''s body was full of energy and blood, just like that, he fisted at Gu Ziming.


    The monstrous energy of blood rose into the sky, setting off the blue sky into gold.


    "The physical strength of this child is not at all weaker than those of Buddhism who have the golden light and do not damage the body.


    This thought flashed through Gu Ziming''s mind.


    Then Gu Ziming''s heart moved, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "cut!"


    Gu Ziming yelled loudly, and suddenly slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The dazzling sword aura soared into the sky, and directly hit Ye Chen''s fist together.


    With a bang, Gu Ziming''s sword energy was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s fist.


    "How is it possible that my thunder sword is a quasi-profound weapon level weapon. With my true energy, even a strong martial artist in the late stage of Ning Yuan can''t easily break my sword!"


    Gu Ziming was full of shock at this time.


    "If you have this strength, you can''t stop me today!"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a bright light burst into his eyes, and then all the power of the ancient gods in his body poured into his fists.


    "Exit, immortal, fist!"


    Ye Chen murmured.


    When the voice fell, the world suddenly changed!


    After Ye Chentu''s body of the ancient **** broke through to the late stage of the first star, the power of this move of the immortal fist increased a lot.


    As Ye Chen''s extinction fist blasted out, the world changed and the void shook!


    The aura within tens of miles around, all rushed.


    The howling wind of silence was blowing across the sky and the earth, behind Ye Chen, a scene of scenes turned out to be a scene of immortal blood.


    I saw a light of exterminating immortality, blooming from Ye Chen''s fist.


    The world was trembling, as if to be torn apart by this fist.


    When Gu Ziming saw this, the color suddenly changed.


    "Who is this person, who is able to display such a powerful secret technique."


    Gu Ziming took a deep breath, without any hesitation, took out a dozen magic charms directly from his body, and urged them all.


    These talismans are all talismans that Gu Ziming has spent a lot of effort to save. Each of them is a precious talisman that can save lives, and can resist the warriors of the late Yuan Dynasty without breaking.


    As these dozens of magical charms urged, a colorful light formed in Gu Ziming''s body.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s Immortal Fist bombarded Gu Ziming''s body barrier.


    There was a creak, and Gu Ziming''s spirit talisman was shattered layer by layer. These dozens of spirit talisman couldn''t stop Ye Chen''s Extinguishing Fist.


    Suddenly, Gu Ziming''s face turned pale, and he was directly blown out with a punch.


    "Damn it, Dabao Taoist lie to me, these charms can''t withstand the full blow of the warriors in the late Ningyuan period."


    Gu Ziming felt a sharp pain in his chest, as if he was about to fall apart, he flew out directly and hit the surrounding buildings.


    Ye Chen turned and looked at the immortal eater not far away. With a movement, he held the Xuanyuan Sword, and slashed towards the surrounding disciples.


    Suddenly, the dazzling sword aura rose to the sky, blasting towards the surrounding guards.


    The complexion of many martial artists around them changed, and they subconsciously used their own magic techniques to resist the sky''s sword energy.


    "what!"


    There was a scream, and the warrior below the level of Ning Yuan, facing Ye Chen''s sword aura, had no power to stop him, and was directly slashed out by the sword aura.


    The general Ning Yuan martial artist can barely resist Ye Chen''s sword.


    As many warriors were repelled by Ye Chen, the magic spells covering the body of the Eclipse Immortal Butterfly suddenly became loose.


    "hiss!"


    The eclipsing butterfly neighed, its wings flashed, and endless cold air suddenly rushed out, directly blasting the power of the surrounding magic arts, and then flew to Ye Chen''s side.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Ye Chen touched the eclipse fairy, a distressed color flashed in his eyes.


    Although the Eclipse Celestial Butterfly broke through to Ning Yuan, it was obviously not an opponent in the face of so many warriors.


    Although these people could not seriously hurt the eclipse fairy butterfly, they still felt pain.


    The eclipse fairy neighed, and then Ye Chen was directly collected into Daotian''s space.


    "I don''t know who you are, but if you dare to steal the Fountain of Life, it is a death crime. Even if you hide in any corner of Kunlun Xu, you will be found by the twelve sects."


    Gu Ziming crawled out of the ruins at this time, looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, and shouted loudly.


    "Then I will wait for you to catch me."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, his face full of sarcasm.


    "you����"


    Gu Ziming gritted his teeth, an anxious color flashed in his eyes.


    With his strength, it is impossible to be Ye Chen''s opponent, let alone leave him behind.


    If he really fights life and death, he might be beheaded if he can''t wait for reinforcements.


    "Ye Chen, hurry up and come to the master."


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s voice suddenly sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Are you a master?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a serious look flashed in his eyes.


    A warrior who can be called a master by the golden dragon must be a warrior at the pinnacle of Ningyuan. This is not the time to fight against such a strong.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen moved his mind and galloped away directly.


    The person was still in the air, Ye Chen directly mobilized the power of Cunei''s helmet, and instantly disappeared into the air.


    "Disappeared?"


    Gu Ziming''s face suddenly became ugly.


    With his divine consciousness, he couldn''t even notice Ye Chen''s trace, as if he had really disappeared.


    At this moment, a ray of brilliance galloped from a distance, and within a few breaths, it appeared above Gu Ziming.


    An astonishing breath suddenly enveloped within ten miles.


    "Disciple Gu Ziming, see Zhangjiao Yu!"


    Gu Ziming looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared above the sky, with a hint of joy on his face, and immediately bowed down.


    "Meet Teacher Yu Zhang!"


    The disciple guarding the fountain of life immediately saluted Yu Ange in the sky.


    "What happened here?"


    Yu Ange frowned, his face full of majesty.

 Chapter 2369： The method of point dragon!

    The Palace of Longevity, which was originally extremely luxurious, is now basically in ruins.


    Many buildings around were also shattered by the escaping energy.


    Everything around him looked extremely embarrassed.


    But the thing that shocked Yu Ange the most was that he couldn''t feel the breath of the fountain of life.


    "Teacher Yu, someone has stolen the Fountain of Life. This person is extremely strong. The younger generation is not his opponent. This son has now run away."


    Gu Ziming knelt on the ground, his face full of horror.


    "What? Someone dare to steal the fountain of life?"


    Yu Ange was furious and appeared in front of Gu Ziming when he moved.


    "Who is so daring to steal the fountain of life?"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe suddenly appeared in the field.


    "Shang Xiuan? Why are you here."


    Yu Ange frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "This fountain of life is the treasure held by my twelve sects. Now that something has happened, how can I not come."


    Shang Xiuan looked at Yu Ange and said with a chuckle: "Teacher Yu, this year''s fountain of life, but you are all responsible for Kongtong, but unexpectedly, there will be some changes."


    "Shang Xiuan, are you blaming me Kongtong?"


    Yu Ange frowned, a sullen expression on his face.


    "Yu Ange, whether this matter has anything to do with your Kongtong, it is still uncertain, but the thing was lost in your hands, if you don''t give us an explanation, you can''t justify it."


    Shang Xiuan snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Otherwise, who knows if you are the guardian of Kongtong?"


    "It''s not your turn to come out and tell your business about this matter!"


    Yu Ange''s face changed, his face was full of suffocation.


    "Yu Ange, that is to say, did you want to swallow the fountain of life in Kongtong? I''m afraid you don''t have such an appetite."


    Shang Xiuan said indifferently.


    "You spit less blood!"


    Yu Ange''s eyes were full of evil spirits, and he shouted angrily.


    "Well, two, why bother making a lot of noise here."


    At this moment, the monk wearing a robed robe suddenly appeared in the field and said to the two in a mellow manner.


    "Brother Wanfa, you are also here."


    Yu Ange and Shang Xiuan frowned, and bowed to the monk in front of them.


    Master Wanfa is the presiding officer of Buddhism, his body has been tempered to the limit, and he is also proficient in many techniques of Buddhism. In Kunlun Xu, he is also the top Ningyuan peak powerhouse.


    Even Xuanyuan Tiangang of the Xuanyuan family didn''t dare to despise this ten thousand fa Zen master.


    "Second, let''s see how the current situation of the Fountain of Life is, and then make a decision."


    Zen Master Wanfa put his hands together and said in a deep voice.


    "Senior Brother Wanfa is right."


    Shang Xiuan said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Wanfa, please!"


    Yu Ange stretched out his hand and gestured, and then took the lead towards the Palace of Longevity.


    At this time, the Hall of Longevity was in a half-waste state, and the three of Yu Ange passed through the passage of the Hall of Longevity and soon came to the underground cave.


    When they saw the big hole in the middle of the underground cave, all three of them were stunned.


    "Who is it, who stole the fountain of life, **** it, if I catch you, the old man will definitely break your body into pieces!"


    Yu An''s body was trembling, and his face was full of murderous intent, and a vigorous momentum rose into the sky.


    "I am so brave that there are still people who dare to steal the fountain of life. It''s really fatal."


    At this time, Shang Xiuan''s expression was also extremely gloomy.


    "This fountain of life has a restriction, even a Ning Yuan warrior can''t easily cut it, not to mention this fountain of life cannot be stored in the storage space. How did this person steal the fountain of life? ."


    Zen Master Wanfa frowned, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a few more powerful auras galloped from not far away. It was Xuanyuan Tiangang, Zhang Tiansheng and others.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at the messy Longevity Palace, frowned, and went directly to the underground cave.


    "Everyone, what happened here?"


    Before Xuanyuan Tiangang finished speaking, he was interrupted by the scene in front of him.


    "The fountain of life was stolen?"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face suddenly changed.


    "With the breath of Xuanyuanjian, Ye Chen has been here. He should have stolen the fountain of life."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned, and he was extremely keenly aware of the remaining Xuanyuan sword aura here.


    "Ye Chen? Is that Ye Chen who got the Dragon Ball on Enlightened Mountain?"


    Yu Ange and Shang Xiuan frowned, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Although they never went to Wudao Mountain, they knew everything that happened on Wudao Mountain.


    Including the relationship between Ye Chen and Xuanyuan''s family and Longhushan.


    But this matter has nothing to do with many other sects after all. The two of them are also happy to see people from Xuanyuan Family and Longhushan take action, and they will come out to share the cake when they find someone.


    Unexpectedly, the fountain of life has been stolen before anyone has been found.


    "I am afraid that Ye Chen has the ability to hide his breath, otherwise I have been searching for so long, and it is impossible to find him."


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face was a bit ugly at this time.


    "Speaking of which, if you can''t find Ye Chen, isn''t it that the fountain of life can''t be taken back?"


    Yu Ange took a deep breath, eyes full of rage.


    "I have a way to find this Ye Chen."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang took a deep breath, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, why don''t you tell me a way?"


    An unpleasant color flashed across Zhang Tiansheng''s face.


    "Practicing this method is a bit burdensome for me, I didn''t want to use it lightly, but now it seems that if I don''t find out Ye Chen, I''m afraid Kunlun will be in trouble."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what the Xuanyuan donor can do?"


    A look of curiosity flashed in the eyes of Zen Master Wanfa.


    "The dragon ball on Ye Chen''s body is a condensed thing from the dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently: "As long as you use the power of this dragon vein as a guide, you can locate this dragon ball. Unless Ye Chen throws the dragon ball away, he cannot escape."


    When everyone heard the words, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "I came to hear that the Xuanyuan family has a method to search for dragon balls. Now it seems that the rumors are true."


    Shang Xiuan narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully.


    "These techniques are nothing more than handed down by the ancestors, and they are not considered advanced techniques."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly.


    "In that case, please ask Brother Xuanyuan to cast the spell to determine the location of Ye Chen, otherwise, Chi will change."


    Zhang Tiansheng said in a deep voice.


    "If this is the case, then I am ready to start using this dragon technique, and I will trouble you all with the rest."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face showed a solemn expression, and he said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2370： Whereabouts exposed!

    Over Kunlun Xu, several powerful breaths flew across the sky.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others didn''t waste time either, they increased their speed to the extreme and galloped towards Kunlun Mountain.


    If Xuanyuan Tiangang wants to use the secret method to locate the Kunlun Mountain Dragon Ball, it needs to rely on the dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain.


    Only in the Kunlun Mountains could Xuanyuan Tiangang use the dragon veins here to locate the dragon veins in Ye Chen''s hands.


    Just when Xuanyuan Tiangang and others were heading to Kunlun Mountain, Ye Chen had already left the location of the Fountain of Life at this time and headed towards the Taikoo Mountain Range.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang these people actually left?"


    Ye Chen looked at the back of Xuanyuan Tiangang and others away, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He has not only Dragon Balls, but also the fountain of life and the inheritance of Xuanyuan. It is impossible for these people to ignore it.


    So instead of looking for him, these people like Xuanyuan Tiangang are heading towards Kunlun Mountain. There is obviously a problem.


    "Ye Chen, these people may have other conspiracies. We''d better leave Kunlun Xu first."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "That''s right, the harvest this time is rich enough."


    Ye Chen nodded, and with a movement, he galloped towards the Primordial Mountain Range.


    As long as he arrived at the place where he came, with the help of the tokens given to him by the ancient road, he could return from Kunlun Xu to the secular world.


    With Ye Chen''s sixth sense, I can vaguely feel it, and the danger is gradually approaching.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Tiangang, Zhang Tiansheng and others had already appeared in the sky above Kunlun Mountain.


    Under the aura of a strong Ningyuan peak, there is no warrior around Kunlun Mountain.


    "Everyone, I want to arouse the dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain here, so as to arouse the power of the dragon ball and capture Ye Chen. It''s up to you."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said solemnly.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, don''t worry, as long as you can confirm Ye Chen''s trace, I will be able to catch it when I take the shot."


    Zhang Tiansheng said confidently.


    With their strength at the pinnacle of Ning Yuan, it is absolutely easy to catch a warrior in the early stage of Ning Yuan.


    "Okay, then I will start!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang hung in the air, and the whole body was surging!


    As Xuanyuan Tiangang pinched his hands with both hands, golden innocence hovered around him.


    "Dragon veins, gather!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang snorted, stretched out his hand and grabbed it slightly.


    Suddenly, the entire Kunlun Mountain shook.


    Following the grasp of Xuanyuan Tiangang, I saw golden dragon veins suddenly emerge from Kunlun Mountain, condensing towards Xuanyuan Tiangang''s hands.


    "Condensation!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang gave a low voice, and saw the dragon veins suddenly condense into a golden true dragon in his hand!


    Yu Ange, Shang Xiuan and others frowned, looking at the golden dragon in Xuanyuan Tiangang''s hand, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Only the Xuanyuan Family and Longhushan have the methods to stimulate the Qi of the Dragon Vessel.


    Especially the Xuanyuan family has a deep understanding of the dragon veins.


    Inspiring the dragon veins in Kunlun Mountain can only be done by the strong of Xuanyuan family.


    "The reflection of the universe, the source of all things, set!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the golden real dragon in his hand.


    With the spout of this blood, Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face suddenly became a little pale.


    Obviously, this mouthful of blood is not a small burden for Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    In an instant, this golden true dragon suddenly turned into a **** color, and a strong blood burst out from this golden dragon.


    "Roar!"


    A deep roar of the dragon sounded in the sky, and I saw this blood-red real dragon soaring into the sky, and the blazing blood was clearly visible from several miles away.


    At the next moment, the head of this blood-colored real dragon looked directly in the direction where Ye Chen was.


    A strange wave followed this blood-colored dragon to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen, who was thousands of miles away, suddenly felt something was wrong at the moment this blood-colored real dragon looked over.


    I saw that the dragon ball in his Yuanhai suddenly rose sharply, and an extremely strong breath was about to burst out of Ye Chen''s body.


    Even the Helm of Cunei could not hold back this breath.


    "Well, Dragon Ball was actually aroused by Xuanyuan Tiangang."


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    The dragon ball in his body is the source of Kunlun Mountain''s dragon veins.


    As long as the dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain are activated, the dragon ball in his body can be touched.


    Obviously Xuanyuan Tiangang used a certain secret method, using the dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain as a guide, trying to arouse the power of the dragon ball in his body, so that he could determine his location.


    Once the power of the Dragon Ball bursts out, I am afraid that it will be impossible to conceal it with the power of Cunei''s helmet.


    Exposing traces in places like Kunlun Xu, think about it, and know what the consequences will be.


    "Little Dragon, come and help me suppress the power of Dragon Ball."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and urged Yuanhai''s power to suppress the dragon ball in his body.


    Xuanyuan Sword let out a crisp sound of sword sound, directly floating above the dragon ball, and the aura of sword aura suddenly wrapped towards the dragon ball.


    If it wasn''t for this dragon ball that couldn''t be collected into Daotian''s body, no matter how Xuanyuan Tiangang used the secret method, it would be impossible to locate the dragon ball.


    The fiery dragon veins burst out from the dragon ball, and instantly swept into Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea.


    With Ye Chen and Xuanyuanjian working together, they couldn''t suppress the power of this dragon ball.


    "Ye Chen, I can''t suppress it anymore."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Damn it, there''s no way, let''s slip away first."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, and he didn''t care to cover up his breath, and quickly galloped towards the Primordial Mountain Range.


    At the same time, Ye Chen directly crushed the jade slip that Gudao gave him.


    At this moment, the dragon ball in Ye Chen''s body suddenly rose sharply, and a golden beam of light burst out of Ye Chen''s body, echoing the blood-colored real dragon in Kunlun Mountain.


    Although separated by thousands of miles, it is still dazzling and clearly visible.


    "found it."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang suddenly looked at the beam of light in the distance, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "Ye Chen, kill my disciple Zhang Jianyi, and dare to steal the Kunlun Xu''s fountain of life. Today, you don''t want to leave Kunlun Xu alive."


    Zhang Tiansheng roared, and the angry voice agitated in Kunlun Xu.


    Zhang Tiansheng suddenly turned into a bright beam and galloped towards Ye Chen''s direction.


    "Oh, there is a big problem now."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face turned extremely ugly.


    At this time, Ye Chen no longer hides his true energy, and the power of the ancient gods all over his body rushes toward the Primordial Mountain Range at full speed.

 Chapter 2371： burst!

    In the underground space under Longquan Mountain!


    Gu Dao and Long Yuan were sitting cross-legged in the palace cultivating at this time.


    At this moment, a piece of jade slip on Gu Dao''s waist suddenly shattered.


    Gu Dao suddenly opened his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This kid has only been in for less than half a month, right? Is this coming out?"


    Gu Dao''s face was full of surprises.


    For cultivators like them, once they reach the Ning Yuan realm, time is not a big deal to them.


    It may be possible for months to pass after a single retreat.


    Ye Chen first entered Ningyuan, with his strength, entering Kunlun Xu, but there are many places that can improve his cultivation.


    Moreover, Kunlun''s virtual spirit is abundant, and many elixir are not available in the secular world.


    Doesn''t this stay here for a few months, and it will come out in half a month?


    "Long Yuan, open the passage."


    Gu Dao shook his head and looked up at Long Yuan.


    "Gu Dao, are you sure you opened the tunnel so early? If he comes out, it will be difficult to get in."


    Long Yuan squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "This kid is a troublemaker, I''m afraid something went wrong in Kunlun Xu."


    Gu Dao frowned and said with a light smile: "Let''s quickly open the passage, otherwise this kid might be in trouble if he encounters any danger."


    Long Yuan frowned, his mind moved, and the golden dragon ball appeared directly in Long Yuan''s hand.


    "open!"


    Long Yuan pinched the tactics with both hands and screamed, only to see the golden dragon hovering above the dragon ball, suddenly exhaling a golden glow.


    Suddenly, an invisible force directly penetrated the void and rammed towards the Kunlun Void in the distance.


    Suddenly, the world shook, and a large amount of spiritual energy suddenly spread.


    Seen from a far distance, the space where Kunlun Xu was located was slightly distorted, and even the outline of Kunlun Xu was looming in the air.


    An illusory ancient road just straddles the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, Kunlun Xu became turbulent at this moment, and Jiebi surrounding Kunlun Xu was suddenly shaken by this ancient road.


    An illusory portal just appeared in the Primordial Mountain Range.


    "The channel is open."


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face, the zhenqi in his body was completely vented at this moment, and he galloped towards the exit.


    "This is... the power of space? Damn, someone in the secular world actually shook the power of Kunlun Xu''s Jiebi?"


    Zhang Tiansheng and others felt the power of this world bi, their expressions suddenly changed.


    With their strength, it can naturally be seen that someone in the secular world is shaking Kunlun Xu''s boundary in an attempt to establish a spatial channel.


    "Someone is responding to Ye Chen''s lower realm. It should be what the old way said. You should hurry up. You can''t let him leave Kunlun Xu with the dragon ball and the fountain of life."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong instantly sensed the aura of the old way, his face changed, and he said anxiously.


    "Damn, you want to slip under the skin of my waiting?"


    A ray of light burst out of Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes, holding the Heaven-Changing Sword, and slashing towards Ye Chen at a distance of thousands of miles.


    Suddenly, the radiant sword energy went up for nine days, as if to cut the entire Kunlun into two.


    The powerful and domineering sword intent suddenly enveloped the Kunlun emptiness.


    "Is it the sword intent of Longhushan Zhangjiao?"


    "Zhang Zhangjiao hasn''t used the Heaven-Changing Sword for a long time, and he is indeed the supreme powerhouse of Kunlun Xu. This sword intent seems to tear the entire Kunlun Xu.


    At this moment, many of Kunlun Xu''s disciples looked up and saw the Chengtian Sword across the sky and the earth, their faces were full of horror.


    At the same time, Ye Chen, who was thousands of miles away, looked at Wen Pangda''s sword aura above the sky, his face suddenly changed, and a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "This is Zhang Tiansheng''s Celestial Sword?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "The sword of the kingly way!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and all the power of the Chaos in Yuanhai surged towards Xuanyuan Jian!


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Sword was like a round of sun, bursting out with brilliant light, a trace of golden royal aura suddenly rose from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and cut it away with a single sword.


    Suddenly, the golden sword energy condensed in the sky into a golden sword energy tens of feet long.


    This golden sword aura is like an enlarged version of Xuanyuan sword. The sword is full of sun, moon and stars, mountains, rivers and trees, and a kingly aura rises into the sky.


    Suddenly, two sword auras hit the sky like this, a mighty force burst out in the sky above Kunlun Xu, and a terrifying force vented toward the surroundings!


    With a clear sound, Ye Chen''s sword of the royal way was instantly smashed by Chengtian Sword Shadow.


    Following this sword shadow, it was illusory and slashed on Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and he was directly flew out by this sword shadow, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Damn, this old guy has such a strong sword aura that he can hurt me even so far away."


    Ye Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, with the help of this force, he continued to gallop towards the exit.


    At this time, he was only tens of miles away from the space exit, and at his speed, it was only a few breaths of time.


    But the time for these few breaths is still a bit long for Ye Chen.


    "Boy, this Kunlun Xu is not for you to come and leave as you want."


    Shang Xiuan chuckled slightly, and pointed at Ye Chen.


    With a huff, a blood-colored river suddenly appeared in the sky above Kunlun Xu, surging toward Ye Chen.


    In an instant, it appeared on the top of Ye Chen''s head.


    "Moon Kill!"


    Ye Chen looked at the long river in front of him, a madness flashed in his eyes, and he whispered.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s body suddenly emitted a strong cold light, and as the cold light became more and more intense, Ye Chen''s whole body, unexpectedly appeared a ghost of the moon.


    This phantom surrounded Ye Chen''s body, as if there really was a waning moon floating above the sky.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s mind moved, and this waning moon suddenly hit the **** river in the sky.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided with each other, bursting out extremely powerful forces in the air.


    "This is the magical power of the ancestor Xuanyuan?"


    When everyone saw the after-shadow of the moon, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    After just staying for a while, this **** river shattered Ye Chen''s moon shadow, and then blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "Damn it, you guys forced me."


    Ye Chen roared, and saw Shanhe Ding and the imitation Kongtong seal suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "burst!"


    Following Ye Chen''s roar, these two quasi-profound weapon-level magic weapons exploded directly.

 Chapter 2372： People Emperor Seal!

    The power of the two quasi-mysterious weapon-level magical weapons to explode is absolutely no less than the power of the Ningyuan-level expert.


    Suddenly, this explosive force directly shredded the **** river in the sky.


    Although Shang Xiuan was very strong, he was a little too far away from Ye Chen after all, and his magic magical powers had been weakened a lot over a distance of thousands of miles.


    At the price of Ye Chen''s use of two quasi-profound weapons, he still broke the **** river of Shang Xiuan''s trick.


    "This person is stronger than Zhang Tiansheng."


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly pale, and he quickly rushed towards the space channel.


    Both the Shanhe Ding and the Kongtong Seal were quasi-profound weapons that Ye Chen had recognized the master, and they blew themselves up at this time, and they also had some backlashes for Ye Chen.


    "This is a bit weird. You guys will take action together. If you really let him escape, wouldn''t it be a joke."


    Zhang Tiansheng let out a low roar, bright light burst into his eyes, holding the Chengtian Sword in his right hand, and slashed out with just one sword.


    "I have a sword that can break ten thousand magic!"


    As Zhang Tiansheng cut away with a sword, a bright sword shadow suddenly shot away.


    In the space above Kunlun Void, phantoms appeared under this sword, and the sword intent seemed to be really going to cut through the world.


    "Point Cang finger!"


    Yu Ange was full of anger, and volleyed towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of roar in the sky, and a cyan finger was seen, which directly pushed the clouds away, and suddenly pointed towards Ye Chen.


    Seeing from a distance, it seemed to crush the earth.


    The two Ning Yuan peak powerhouses shot with all their strength, and their terrifying energy suddenly enveloped the world.


    The terrifying energy smashed the mountains along the way.


    The aura of the sky was scrolling crazily, and the entire Kunlun Xu seemed to be in a state of doom.


    When Ye Chen saw this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Damn, if you want me to die, don''t you want to live, don''t you just work hard? Think I am afraid of you."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and slapped his palm on the dantian.


    "In the name of my emperor, I will use the power of Dragon Ball today!"


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, and saw the dragon ball light in the Yuanhai skyrocketing, and the power of pure dragon veins poured directly into Ye Chen''s body.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt that his entire physical body was swelling and was about to split, cracks appeared on Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god, and blood flowed out of the wound.


    These random wounds are healed again under the strong restoring power of the ancient god''s body.


    In this way, Ye Chen''s physical body alternated between rupture and healing, and a pain that went straight to the soul filled Ye Chen''s mind.


    "The power of this dragon ball is so powerful."


    Ye Chen''s painful face showed a grim smile, and two golden dragons flashed in his eyes.


    Under the power of the Dragon Ball, not only the body of the ancient god, but Ye Chen''s cultivation level has also been greatly improved.


    Ye Chen even felt that he could fight against Xuanyuan Tiangang and others.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and the inheritance of the spells he had obtained from Wu Daoya slowly surfaced in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "The sun is gone."


    Ye Chen slowly snorted in his heart, and saw a round of tomorrow appear on his eyes.


    Fiery flames bloomed from his eyes, as if to burn the world.


    At this moment, a round of sun also appeared in Ye Chen''s body, and the fiery light burst out suddenly.


    The people in the distance felt the fiery flames in their eyes.


    Ye Chen''s figure gradually dissipated, and what followed was a round of sun hanging high in the sky.


    With the help of the dragon ball''s power, Ye Chen could barely use the law of day extinguishment.


    As the blazing flames spread suddenly, the dazzling sun that Ye Chen transformed into was even brighter than the real sun.


    Suddenly, this round of the sun, carrying a thousand auras, directly hit Zhang Tiansheng and Yu Ange''s spells.


    Suddenly, the three magic spells collided together in the sky, and the hot sun directly smashed the sword shadow and the fingers, which crashed into pieces.


    The intrepid energy madly escaped towards the surroundings, and the surrounding void even began to be a little distorted.


    The surrounding mountains of the Taikoo Mountains were all shattered by this blow.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person quickly flew backwards towards the distance.


    Although he used the power of Dragon Ball to barely fight against the strong at Ningyuan Peak, he was still at a disadvantage in the face of the bombardment of two Ningyuan Peak strongmen.


    "He actually blocked it?"


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned, a flash of irritability flashed in his eyes.


    A warrior who had just entered Ningyuan, the most powerful people at their peak did not even catch it, which made the faces of Zhang Tiansheng and the others a little uncontrollable.


    "This son is relying on the power of the dragon ball. The Kunlun Mountain''s dragon veins are not so easy to borrow. Although this son''s body is strong, he can''t hold on for too long if you all shoot together."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a low voice, and then the whole body was raging, and he grabbed Ye Chen with one claw.


    Suddenly, a cyan dragon claw suddenly pierced through the clouds, and then grabbed it towards Ye Chen.


    This dragon claw looks lifelike, and the cyan dragon pattern on it is clearly visible.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, just rely on you to match me to shoot?"


    A touch of sorrow flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and he suddenly punched out.


    "Xianxian Fist."


    Ye Chen roared, and suddenly blasted out with a punch.


    As Ye Chen''s extinction fist blasted out, the world changed and the void shook!


    The aura within tens of miles around, all rushed.


    The howling wind of silence was blowing across the sky and the earth, behind Ye Chen, a scene of scenes turned out to be a scene of immortal blood.


    I saw a light of exterminating immortality, blooming from Ye Chen''s fist.


    The world was trembling, as if to be torn apart by this fist.


    In a sudden, this extinguishing light directly smashed the Azure Dragon''s claws released by Xuanyuan Qinglong, and then shot towards Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expression changed, and he actually felt a strong pressure.


    "Humph!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang snorted coldly at this time, a foul aura flashed in his eyes, and he reached out and flipped it, and suddenly a golden seal appeared on Xuanyuan Tiangang''s hand.


    "town!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang snorted, and saw that the golden ancient seal on his hand suddenly soared away, toward the suppression of Ye Chen''s fist seal.


    Suddenly, this fist mark was directly shattered by this golden ancient seal.


    After that, the golden ancient seal remained unabated, and continued to suppress Ye Chen.


    "What ancient seal is this?"


    Ye Chen looked up at the ancient golden seal that seemed to suppress the world, his face suddenly changed.


    "Ye Chen, this is the imperial seal of the magical artifact that the old master used back then. What I didn''t expect was actually in the hands of the Xuanyuan family. It''s a bit troublesome now."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.

 Chapter 2373：

    As soon as the golden dragon''s voice fell, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a solemn color.


    "The imperial seal of the magical tool used by the ancestor Xuanyuan?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    The magical tools used by powerful people like Xuanyuan Patriarch were definitely not ordinary magical tools.


    Especially under the urging of Ningyuan Tiangang, it is extremely powerful.


    "What level of magic weapon is this Emperor''s Seal? How do I feel stronger than Xuanyuanjian?"


    Ye Chen asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know, but this person is printed on the old master''s hand, and its power is not inferior to Xuanyuanjian."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice, "Xuanyuan Tiangang is stronger than you after all, and the power of this man''s seal cannot be resisted by Xuanyuan sword alone."


    "This Xuanyuan Tiangang is going to kill me. In that case, I will also give him a big gift."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, a simple mirror appeared in front of Ye Chen, and it was astonishingly in the realm of heaven.


    "Tongtian Mirror, swallow me!"


    Ye Chen snorted and poured all the power of the Dragon Ball into the sky mirror.


    As the power of a large amount of dragon veins poured into this sky-opening mirror, this simple bronze mirror suddenly trembled, and a faint black light flickered from the mirror surface.


    I saw this bronze mirror flew directly to Ye Chen''s hand, madly devouring the power of the Dragon Ball in Ye Chen''s body.


    Compared with the power of the ancient gods, this heavenly mirror obviously liked the power of the dragon veins more.


    There is no need for Ye Chen to urge it, this sky-reaching mirror madly absorbs the power of the Dragon Ball.


    As a large amount of dragon vein qi was absorbed by the Tongtian Mirror, the pressure on Ye Chen was obviously slowed down a lot.


    At the same time, the lines on the sky mirror gradually became brighter.


    A strong breath slowly spread out from the sky-reaching mirror and enveloped Kunlun Xu.


    "What kind of profound tool is this? The breath is so strong?"


    Zhang Tiansheng and others felt the breath of the sky mirror, their complexion suddenly changed.


    The breath of this heavenly mirror has far surpassed the power of ordinary profound tools.


    Even the Human Emperor Seal on Xuanyuan Tiangang''s hands does not even have the aura of the Heavenly Mirror overbearing.


    This breath seems to suppress the world!


    At the same time, the imperial seal of this person directly crossed a distance of thousands of miles and appeared on top of Ye Chen''s head!


    "go with!"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, urged the sky-reaching mirror with all his strength, and launched an attack on the Human Emperor Seal.


    An extremely depressed breath shrouded the Kunlun virtual sky!


    The next moment, on the mirror surface of the Tongtian Mirror, the figures of Renhuang Yin and Xuanyuan Tiangang appeared unexpectedly.


    At the next moment, a dazzling black glow burst out from the sky-opening mirror, and directly bombarded with the Human Emperor Seal.


    A strong roar sounded in the sky, and the black Xiaguang and Human Emperor Seal erupted with a terrifying roar, and the boundless energy vented wildly around.


    I saw the golden Human Emperor''s Seal blasted out directly, and the remaining black glow spanned thousands of miles and blasted towards Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s expression changed, and in a hurry, Xuanyuan Tiangang gave a low drink, and patted the black glow with a palm.


    Suddenly, the golden palm suddenly turned out, grabbing the black glow.


    The two forces converged over Kunlun Mountain and then burst apart.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face turned pale, and under the bombardment of this black glow, he involuntarily stepped back a few steps before releasing his energy.


    "It''s so powerful, this mirror is a treasure!"


    A sharp color flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone couldn''t understand the strength of Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    The black glow released by the mirror in Ye Chen''s hand was several points stronger than the Human Emperor Seal. Even being so far away, it could cause Xuanyuan Tiangang to be injured, which was a bit extraordinary.


    The most important thing is that Ye Chen was only able to release such power at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    If this mirror falls in their hands, their strength may be raised to a level.


    For a moment, Ye Chen suddenly turned into a sweet steamed bun in their minds.


    Whether it is Xuanyuan''s spells, Kunlun Mountain''s Dragon Ball and this treasure, they are extremely precious treasures to them, the powerhouses at the pinnacle of Yuan Yuan.


    How can we keep them from moving?


    "Shoot together!"


    Zhang Tiansheng yelled violently and once again slashed towards Ye Chen.


    Yu Ange, Shang Xiuan and others also took action one after another.


    For a while, the overwhelming true energy enveloped Ye Chen.


    "kill!"


    There was a fierce color flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the dragon ball rushed into the sky mirror.


    However, although this sky mirror is powerful, it is not something Ye Chen can manipulate.


    Just releasing this second attack has consumed a lot of Ye Chen''s mind and energy.


    The sky''s magic magical power collided with the black glow, and the escaped energy blasted on Ye Chen''s body.


    He only heard the sound of a crisp fracture, Ye Chen spurted out a mouthful of blood, and he flew out upside down.


    Although the Heavenly Mirror was extremely powerful, Ye Chen was still hard to resist when faced with these powerful players at the peak of Ning Yuan.


    However, with this energy, Ye Chen''s figure flickered one after another, and finally appeared at the entrance of the space channel.


    But looking at this somewhat fluctuating spatial channel, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a hint of hesitation.


    This space channel is not too stable, if everyone makes a move together, it may make this space channel completely shattered.


    Once the space channel is broken, Ye Chen is even in danger of falling.


    "What are you hesitating about, go in quickly."


    At this moment, a light and shadow flashed through the space channel, and then appeared in front of Ye Chen, which was an ancient way.


    However, this figure of Gu Dao is a bit illusory, obviously it is a clone.


    "If you don''t go, you can''t go."


    Gudao said in a low voice.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and didn''t care about anything else, and went straight into this space channel.


    "Damn it, Gu Dao, you are bold!"


    "You actually helped Ye Chen leave, Gu Dao, you are looking for death!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Tiansheng and others were furious and dared to come here with all their strength.


    In less than thirty seconds, Zhang Tiansheng and others appeared in the sky above the Taikoo Mountain Range, and the powerful coercion shrouded the sky above the Tiangu Mountain Range.


    Senran''s infuriating pressure caused this phantom of the ancient way to become illusory.


    "If you want to destroy this space channel, Ye Chen may die. Dragon Ball has already recognized Ye Chen. If the space is disordered, the Dragon Ball will probably be swallowed by the space turbulence."


    Gu Dao smiled and said: "Dragon Ball is the energy core of the dragon veins under the Kunlun Mountains. Once the dragon ball disappears, Kunlun Xu will lose the support of the dragon veins, and I am afraid it will collapse in an instant. You have to think about it."


    As the voice of the old way fell, everyone''s expressions changed suddenly, and their eyes were full of anger!

 Chapter 2374： The space channel is broken!

    These words of the old way, but the weakness of everyone!


    Kunlun Mountain is the core of Kunlun''s virtual power. Once the dragon ball disappears in the space channel, then Kunlun Mountain''s dragon veins will probably dissipate directly.


    Kunlun Xu''s ability to maintain such sufficient aura depends on the power of the dragon veins under the Kunlun Mountains.


    Once this dragon vein disappears, Kunlun Xu will probably collapse directly.


    Once Kunlun Void collapses, let alone how so many humans on Kunlun Void have been resettled, the accumulation of various sects that have developed over thousands of years will probably disappear.


    This is definitely not the ending that everyone wants to see.


    "Gu Dao, as a member of the Xuanyuan family, you actually helped outsiders calculate the Kunlun illusion? Are you looking for death!"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and he shouted in a low voice.


    "Teacher Zhang, what are you talking about? Ye Chen''s decision to enter Kunlun Xu is his own decision. What does it matter to me? How do I know that he can get this dragon ball."


    Gu Dao shrugged, a slight smile appeared on his face.


    "Ancient Dao, dare to quibble. If you hadn''t opened up this spatial passage, how could Ye Chen escape?"


    Shang Xiuan said with a cold face, "I think you Xuanyuan''s family, I am afraid that you have planned to swallow this dragon ball and the fountain of life."


    The complexions of Xuanyuan Qinglong and Xuanyuan Tiangang suddenly changed.


    "Shang Xiu''an, what does Xuanyuan Ancient Dao''s doing have anything to do with my Xuanyuan family? You are spitting out blood."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and shouted with a cold face.


    "Only you Xuanyuan family knows about this dragon ball. If this Xuanyuan Ancient Dao made a move, this Ye Chen wouldn''t be able to appear in Kunlun Xu. It wasn''t your Xuanyuan family''s hands and feet, who else could it be?"


    Shang Xiuan said angrily.


    "Shang Xiu''an, like my Xuanyuan family splashing dirty water, it''s not so easy."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said with a gloomy expression.


    "Why, want to fight? I really thought that my business was afraid of your Xuanyuan family''s failure?"


    Shang Xiu''an said in a sharp voice: "If you want to die together, the old man will be with you. Don''t think I''m afraid of Shang Xiuan."


    "you����"


    An irritation flashed in Xuanyuan Tiangang''s eyes.


    In an instant, the atmosphere on the scene became extremely serious.


    Gu Dao''s mouth twitched slightly when he saw this scene.


    "This Ye Chen is really good enough to cause trouble, how long has passed since it caused such a big trouble."


    Gu Dao looked at the confronting people, his face was full of helplessness.


    Fortunately, he didn''t really come from him, otherwise he might also be implicated this time.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Kunlun Xu, Gu Dao felt that the matter was a bit too serious based on what these people said.


    Whether it is the dragon ball under the Kunlun Mountains or the fountain of life, it is the treasure of Kunlun Xu.


    This kid came up and took all these things away?


    "Well, the two of you don''t quarrel anymore, let''s think about what to do. Ye Chen has already entered the space channel. I can''t wait for the lower realm. I am afraid it will be difficult to get him back."


    Zen Master Wan Fa frowned and said solemnly.


    "Only by opening the Kunlun Void can you enter the secular world and catch Ye Chen."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said with a serious face: "This son has a lot to do with the Western Lord God. Once the Western Lord God gets the Dragon Ball, I will be majestic in the East, and the thousand-year heritage of our ancestors will probably be ruined in my hands."


    When Xuanyuan Tiangang said this, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed.


    "Don''t let this son leave Kunlun Xu so steadily, otherwise, I''m afraid that my disciples may be in danger in the secular world."


    At this moment, Shang Xiuan suddenly said, a strong breath suddenly burst out of him.


    As soon as the voice fell, Shang Xiuan patted the space channel in front of him with a palm.


    "Shang Xiuan, do you really dare to make a move?"


    Gu Dao''s expression changed, he wanted to block Shang Xiuan''s palm, but his avatar''s power was very weak, and he couldn''t stop Shang Xiuan''s shot.


    Suddenly, the clone of Gu Dao was directly slapped to pieces by Shang Xiuan''s palm, and then this palm was directly slapped on the spatial passage.


    A clear sound came from the space channel.


    The spatial passage that was originally somewhat unstable, under the palm of Shang Xiuan, suddenly trembled, and cracks appeared on the spatial passage.


    At the same time, Ye Chen, who was moving through the space channel, suddenly felt that the entire space channel was shaking, and it might even break.


    A series of space storms emerged in the passage, escaping crazily towards the surroundings.


    "Damn, these old dogs really want me to fall into the space channel?"


    Ye Chen looked at the space cracks looming around him, gritted his teeth, and galloped toward the front exit with all his strength.


    The power of space cut through Ye Chen''s body, and Ye Chen''s tough flesh was even cut out of wounds.


    At the same time, the space channel behind Ye Chen made a huge roar, then cracked every inch.


    A large amount of space power suddenly burst, turning into a huge space storm, sweeping towards Ye Chen.


    It only took a few breaths of time to appear behind Ye Chen, and the fierce space force had almost touched Ye Chen''s back.


    "Damn it, fight it!"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, the ancient **** star on the center of his eyebrows was shining brightly, all his power was mobilized to the extreme by Ye Chen, and then he suddenly jumped towards the exit in front of him.


    At this time, the terrifying space storm swallowed Ye Chen in an instant.


    With a plop, Ye Chen''s body broke away from the spatial passage and fell into the underground space under Longquan Mountain.


    A sharp pain appeared in Ye Chen''s mind. The next moment, Ye Chen felt that the whole person''s mind was a little blurred.


    In the Kunlun Xu, Shang Xiuan and others watched Ye Chen return to the secular world through the passage through the void.


    "Really fate!"


    A sorrowful color flashed in Shang Xiuan''s eyes.


    "Everyone, Ye Chen has returned to the secular world. Now the power of the dragon veins under the Kunlun Mountains is slowly dissipating. It is necessary to open up the power of Kunlun Xu''s boundary in advance to allow Kunlun Xu to descend into the secular world again."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at everyone at this time, his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "Brother Xuanyuan is right. The twelve main gods have come back, and traces of the land of Huangquan are also looming. It''s time for Kunlun Xu to descend into the secular world again."


    Zhang Tiansheng said seriously.


    "It seems that the matter of opening Kunlun Xu in advance is imminent. In this case, I have recruited other people together, and I haven''t sat down for a long time to chat.


    Zen Master Wanfa folded his hands together, a compassionate smile appeared on his face.


    "Senior Brother Wanfa is right, this matter really needs to be discussed."


    Yu Ange said in a deep voice.


    "It is better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day, it is better to just today."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice.


    "Alright, please, please drive me Shaolin."


    Zen Master Wanfa said with a smile.


    "Then it will work."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others nodded, and then galloped towards Shaolin with Zen Master Wanfa.

 Chapter 2375： secret!

    In the underground space under Longquan Mountain.


    It took a long time for Ye Chen to be awakened by a strong pain.


    After Ye Chen slowly regained consciousness, a familiar space appeared in Ye Chen''s line of sight.


    "Your kid is awake?"


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen, frowned and said, "Your boy''s physical body is indeed a bit weird. He woke up so soon after suffering such a serious injury."


    Ye Chen grinned in pain, running the Ancient God Jue silently, and with the beating of the inherited blood crystal at the heart, a wave of the blood of the Ancient God spewed out from Ye Chen''s heart and poured into his whole body.


    Only then did Ye Chen have the energy to observe his own situation.


    Fortunately, when the passage collapsed, Ye Chen was not far from the exit of the space passage.


    Otherwise, Ye Chen might really not come back.


    Now the meridians of his whole body were almost shattered by the power of space, and even his bones were broken into pieces.


    Ye Chen''s injury was definitely the heaviest this time.


    After taking out a bottle of healing pill from the dragon pattern ring and taking it, Ye Chen barely felt better.


    "Gu Dao seniors, juniors almost can''t come back."


    Ye Chen reluctantly sat up from the ground and leaned against the wall with a wry smile on his face.


    "I asked your kid to go to Kunlun Xu to find opportunities and improve his cultivation. I didn''t let you take away all Kunlun Xu''s dragon balls."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and said hesitantly: "You really got the Kunlun Xu Dragon Ball?"


    "Otherwise, Senior Old Tao, what do you think these people are chasing me for?"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the dragon ball in his Yuan Sea suddenly burst into a breath of dragon vein power.


    As the dragon ball in Ye Chen exudes a trace of strength, the dragon ball in Long Yuan''s hand is also drawn, emitting a golden brilliance.


    "It''s really that dragon ball. I didn''t expect this kid to have such a deep blessing to make this dragon ball recognize the lord."


    Long Yuan took a deep breath, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Dragon Ball is a spiritual thing, not to mention the dragon ball in your body. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to recognize the lord. Even the strong at Ningyuan Peak cannot force the dragon ball to recognize the lord. Your kid is really gone. Good luck."


    There was a touch of envy on Gu Dao''s face.


    "Senior Old Tao, is there anything special about this dragon ball in my hand?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked curiously.


    "The dragon ball in your hand is transformed from a dragon vein drawn from the real Kunlun Mountains by the Xuanyuan ancestor and other strongest people. It is also the most powerful existence among the many dragon veins in this secular world."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "The Xuanyuan family has been looking for this dragon ball and a way to inherit this dragon vein since the ancestor Xuanyuan, but after thousands of years, it still has nothing."


    "It turns out that, I am also lucky, Xuanyuan old ancestor specially left a distraction on the top of Wudao Mountain, so I can make Dragon Ball recognize the lord so smoothly."


    Ye Chen said everything in general.


    "There is a clone of Xuanyuan Ancestor on the top of Wudao Mountain?"


    Gu Dao frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Wu Dao Mountain is considered the most mysterious existence in Kunlun Mountain. So far no one can pass the test of Wu Dao Mountain. I didn''t expect it to be broken by your kid."


    "It''s a coincidence. After all, I got the inheritance of the ancestor Xuanyuan. His techniques have been passed down in the same line as the ancestor Xuanyuan. It is much easier to pass his test than others."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "makes sense."


    Gu Dao and Long Yuan looked at each other, a wry smile appeared on their faces.


    "Dragon Ball is good luck for your kid, and you have stolen the fountain of life?"


    At this time, Gudao couldn''t help but said: "That place has restrictions placed by ancient powerhouses, and every major sect has disciples guarding it, so it was stolen by you?"


    "You mean the prohibition on the fountain of life? It is indeed a bit troublesome, and the juniors also tried their best to break the prohibition on the fountain of life."


    Ye Chen chuckled and said, "Xuanyuan Tiangang these people are simply deceiving people too much. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t use the idea of ??this fountain of life."


    "Your kid is really bold. This fountain of life is the treasure of Kunlun. If you steal the fountain of life, these people will not give up."


    Long Yuan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Even if they don''t steal this fountain of life, these people will be able to let me go? I''m afraid that once Kunlun opens up, these people will be the first to take my knife."


    Ye Chen snorted softly and said with a calm expression.


    Gu Dao and Long Yuan looked at each other, a look of helplessness on their faces.


    Since Ye Chen has Dragon Ball in his hand, Kunlun Xu''s strongest person will never let Ye Chen go.


    Once the dragon ball recognizes the master, unless the host falls, the dragon ball will not change master.


    "Your kid has caused such a disaster this time, and I can''t save you. You''d better improve your strength as much as possible before Kunlun''s virtual opening."


    Gu Dao smiled bitterly: "But you kid got the fountain of life and dragon ball, in a short time, you should be able to raise your cultivation to a level."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved at this time, and a ball of milky white liquid appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    An extremely strong vitality escaped from this milky white liquid and flooded the underground palace.


    "What a strong vitality."


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of Gudao and Long Yuan.


    "This is the spring water of the fountain of life?"


    Long Yuan asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, this is the spring water of the Fountain of Life."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the spring water split into two and flew in front of Longyuan and Gudao.


    "Why, your kid wants to bribe us?"


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Chen with a smile.


    "Senior Gudao, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back this time. A small gift is nothing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Long Yuan, take it, this kid has stolen the entire fountain of life, and there is no need to save him."


    A smile appeared on Gu Dao''s face, and he took away the water from the Fountain of Life in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, Long Yuan was not polite.


    This time, in order to maintain this spatial passage, the two of them have indeed received some backlash.


    The spring water of these fountains of life can come in handy.


    "It''s best not to leave Yanjing until your boy is in good condition."


    Gu Dao seriously exhorted a few words at this time.


    "I see, Senior Old Tao, I''ll go back to Ye''s house and talk about it."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    The old road is not forcibly retaining.


    Ye Chen and Gu Dao and Long Yuan said hello, barely urging the power of the space to leave the underground space, and then appeared in the Ye Family Courtyard.


    It wasn''t until it was confirmed that no one was watching, that Ye Chen''s heart moved and returned to the heavenly palace in Daotian''s body.

 Chapter 2376： Twelve Capitals

    Although Gu Dao and Long Yuan are worthy of trust, Dao Tian is Ye Chen''s greatest secret.


    If it were not the last step, Ye Chen would not be able to expose Daotian''s secret.


    Ye Chen''s figure flashed past the sky above the palace, and then appeared in a pool of water.


    The pool was filled with the spring water of the Fountain of Life that Ye Chen got this time, and even the Fountain of Life was placed in the pool by Ye Chen.


    As a large amount of the fountain of life surrounded Ye Chen, the strong vitality immediately merged into Ye Chen''s body along the broken flesh and blood of Ye Chen.


    "So comfortable!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and felt a warm feeling all over his body.


    The effect of this fountain of life is much stronger than Ye Chen imagined.


    The rich vitality melted into Ye Chen''s bone marrow, repairing the body that was severely damaged by the power of space.


    "The spring water of the fountain of life is probably comparable to the fourth-rank elixir. It can not only repair the physical body, but also repair Yuanhai''s injuries."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With Ye Chen''s severe injury, the general elixir had little effect on him.


    But in the spring water of the fountain of life, Ye Chen''s body was actually healing quickly.


    Even the body of the ancient gods has a trend towards a stronger level.


    "First use the spring water of this fountain of life to stabilize the cultivation base."


    Ye Chen was running the Ancient God Jue, frantically devouring the surrounding spring water.


    Strands of pure ancient gods'' power slowly flowed through Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen just sat in the spring water of the Fountain of Life and entered a state of retreat.


    At the same time, the news of Ye Chen''s departure from Kunlun Xu was also noticed by Xuanyuanpo and other people in the lower realm.


    It happened that Xuanyuanpo, Tang Shuhang and other people gathered in the east. At the moment when the news spread, everyone was shocked.


    "This guy Ye Chen entered Kunlun Xu and took away the Dragon Ball and the Fountain of Life?"


    Xuanyuan Po looked at the news of the jade slip in his hand, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "How is it possible, the fountain of life is guarded by many sects, and it is also restricted by the ancient powerhouses. This is a joke."


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face was full of shock.


    "It should not be wrong. This is the news handed down by the masters of the major sects. How could it be wrong."


    "I felt that Ye Chen was a bit awesome before. I didn''t expect it to be so awesome, even the fountain of life would dare to steal? I heard that the magic marks left by the ancestor Xuanyuan on Wu Daoya have also disappeared. inherit."


    Wu Qinian frowned, his face full of emotion.


    "Xuanyuan Po, your Xuanyuan family lost their wife this time and broke down. I heard that the old road sent Ye Chen to Kunlun Xu."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Xuanyuan Po and said with a smile.


    "Yang Xiuxiu, you are looking for death!"


    Xuanyuanpo''s eyes flashed a touch of awe-inspiring color, and the vigorous true energy exploded from Xuanyuanpo''s body and moved towards Yang Xiuxiu''s suppression.


    "Xuanyuanpo, really be an old lady, afraid you won''t make it?"


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned and snorted, the true energy within her body also swept out, colliding with Xuanyuanpo''s true energy.


    But obviously, in the face of Xuanyuan Po''s strong suppression, Yang Xiuxiu was still slightly inferior.


    "Well, two of you, this is not the time of civil strife."


    Pu Ji frowned, stood up at this moment, folded his hands together, and a Buddha light burst out suddenly, disturbing the collision of true energy between the two.


    "Humph!"


    Xuanyuanpo snorted coldly and withdrew his true energy.


    "Everyone, the fountain of life is the treasure of my Kunlun emptiness. It just falls on Ye Chen''s hands. It''s not appropriate, let alone the Kunlun Mountain Dragon Ball."


    Shang Junhao said in a deep voice at this time: "If you can get the Dragon Ball, you can get the power core of the entire Kunlun Xu. You should know what this means."


    "If we can get the Dragon Ball, we will definitely be able to become the powerhouse at the pinnacle of Ning Yuan, and even going beyond Ning Yuan is no longer a dream."


    Shang Junhao''s voice was strongly deceptive.


    In everyone''s eyes, a touch of movement flashed.


    "Shang Junhao, who doesn''t know the benefits of the Dragon Ball and the Fountain of Life, what else do you use?"


    Wu Qinian snorted, and said in a weird manner: "If you can get the Dragon Ball so easily, how about you? Have you forgotten the appearance of being chased by Ye Chen? Now that Ye Chen''s cultivation base is further, if you have the courage, you Just grab the baby in Ye Chen''s hands, I won''t be with you."


    "you����"


    Shang Junhao''s expression changed, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Being chased by Ye Chen last time so miserable was the most humiliating thing in Shang Junhao''s life.


    Being so mocked by Wu Qinian, Shang Junhao suddenly became furious.


    "Well, everyone is here, not here to fight."


    Tang Shuhang said helplessly: "How to cooperate with Kunlun Xu to open up the power of Boundary Bi and let Kunlun come to the ground is the issue that I should discuss. As for Ye Chen''s matter, let''s discuss it later."


    "There are only two ways to unlock Kunlun Xu''s Boundary Bi power. The first is to lay out the Twelve Capital Sky Formation, and the second is to use the power of this Huaxia Dragon Vessel to forcefully penetrate this Boundary Bi force."


    Pu Ji said in a low voice.


    "The power of China��s dragon veins is controlled by the dragon protector. Even Kunlun Xu is not qualified to ask this dragon protector to do anything. If you want to use the method of China��s dragon veins to forcefully attack Kunlun Xu��s boundary wall power, I��m afraid A very difficult thing."


    Tang Shuhang frowned, shook his head and said.


    "Only Gudao should know the trace of the dragon guardian. I am afraid that Gudao will not easily tell us the whereabouts of the dragon guardian."


    Shang Junhao said meaningfully.


    "It seems that we have only one last way left, and that is to arrange the Twelve Capital Array!"


    Tang Shuhang took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "The Twelve Capital Sky Formation is an ancient formation. If you want to set it up in the secular world, the amount of heaven, material and earth treasures consumed is really terrifying."


    Wu Qinian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "According to the instructions handed down by the Kunlun Xugongzong, our six major sects and the sixth aristocratic families have collected materials for the arrangement of the Twelve Capital Heavenly Array, and we must arrange the formation before the Twelve Lord Gods invade the East."


    Tang Shuhang said with a serious face: "This is a task ordered by the sects, do you have any other objections?"


    Everyone frowned, and no one expressed dissent.


    "After all that, we still have to set up the Twelve Capital Sky Formation, nothing else, we will leave first."


    Yang Xiuxiu stood up and stretched, pulling Wu Qinian away first.


    "Humph!"


    Shang Junhao looked at Yang Xiuxiu''s back and snorted coldly, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Following Yang Xiuxiu''s departure, the others present also left Donglin with different thoughts.

 Chapter 2377： The treasure in the fountain of life!

    In the heavenly palace!


    Ye Chen''s injury at this time has almost recovered.


    Rays of radiance bloomed from Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly, and the dazzling light jetted out from them.


    "I feel that my strength has increased a lot, and the effect of this fountain of life is really strong."


    Ye Chen stood out from the pool, made a fist, and felt a pure power.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t deliberately suppressed the body of the ancient god, I am afraid that the spring water of the fountain of life in this pool would be absorbed by the body of the ancient god.


    For the body of the ancient gods, absorbing more water from these springs of life does not produce qualitative effects.


    It is better to leave these fountains of life and temper their bodies for Su Xiyue and Shen Junru.


    Even in the Kunlun Void, the great masters below Ning Yuan basically cannot get the spring water of the Fountain of Life.


    Judging from these quantities left by Ye Chen, it was enough for them to temper their bodies to the realm of the Peerless Master.


    "I don''t know what is in this fountain of life that can nurture such a vital spring."


    Ye Chen looked at the fountain of life in the pool at this time, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Even in this heavenly palace, Ye Chen''s divine sense could not penetrate into the depths of the fountain of life, as if there was some peculiar power to isolate Ye Chen''s divine sense outside.


    "Interesting, Xiaolong, can you see what''s in this fountain of life?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked at the golden dragon.


    The golden dragon''s figure turned out, surrounded by the fountain of life, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Ye Chen, I smelled the scent of baby, there is definitely a treasure in this fountain of life."


    The golden dragon''s voice was slightly agitated.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    As a sword spirit, the golden dragon itself is a spirit body, and is much more sensitive to heaven, material and earth treasure than a warrior.


    Since the golden little dragon felt that there was a treasure in it, it seemed that the treasure in it was a bit extraordinary.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the spring water of the fountain of life around him suddenly divided into two.


    Ye Chen walked to the side of the fountain of life and stretched out his hand to grab it.


    It''s a pity that this fountain of life is very deep, and Ye Chen stretched out his hand to catch it, but he couldn''t catch anything.


    "This is a bit troublesome."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    The spring of this fountain of life is relatively small, and Ye Chen can barely reach in with a hand.


    If you want to take a thorough look at what is in this fountain of life, I''m afraid you want to poke off the entire fountain of life.


    In this case, Ye Chen could hardly guarantee whether this fountain of life could still be retained.


    "I''ll go down and take a look."


    The golden dragon said at this time, and then dived into Quan''s eyes.


    "Be careful."


    Ye Chen frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, nothing can hurt this dragon."


    The golden little dragon swam into the depths along the spring''s eyes.


    Ye Chen frowned, staring at the fountain of life while observing the dragon ball in his body.


    Since this dragon ball entered Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea, it seemed to have settled down at home, and he didn''t want to leave at all, so it sank into the seeds of chaos.


    As the traces of dragon veins spread, the strength of Ye Chen''s Yuanhai was slowly changed.


    However, with Ye Chen''s current power and realm, it is difficult to control the power of this dragon ball.


    "I am afraid that only by raising the cultivation base to the late stage of Ning Yuan, or even the peak state, can it be possible to control this dragon ball. I just don��t know if it can break through the Ning Yuan or raise the body of the ancient **** to The realm of the two-star ancient god."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    For Ye Chen, if he wants to raise his realm to the peak of Ning Yuan, I am afraid that time is too late.


    The emperor decided to cultivate with great difficulty, far beyond the ability of ordinary exercises.


    Even with the power of Dragon Ball, Ye Chen couldn''t make a qualitative leap in a short time.


    It is the body of this ancient god, it might not be further possible.


    With Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** of the late one-star stage, as long as he stepped into the ranks of the two-star ancient god, his strength would be a qualitative leap.


    However, the power of this dragon ball is a bit domineering, with Ye Chen''s current strength, he can only absorb the power of this dragon ball step by step.


    "After all, it still lacks some time."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    If Ye Chen is given another year, although Ye Chen cannot guarantee that he can break through to the realm of the two-star ancient god, he still has a chance to fight against Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    I am afraid it is a little difficult to make further progress in a short time.


    Just when Ye Chen was thinking about any way to take a shortcut, a strong vitality burst out from the fountain of life, and saw a milky white bead in the golden dragon''s mouth, flying out of the fountain of life.


    This milky white bead is full of the size of a fist, with weird lines on it, and full of vitality erupts from the carved jade white bead.


    As this milky white bead left the fountain of life, the spring water of the fountain of life that escaped unexpectedly lost its vitality.


    "This bead is the secret of this fountain of life?"


    Ye Chen took the bead from the golden dragon''s mouth, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, this is definitely a strange thing conceived by Heaven and Earth. It is the first time I have seen something with such a strong vitality."


    The golden dragon hovered beside Ye Chen, and a greedy color flashed in his eyes: "I even feel that if I swallow this bead, I can directly condense into the flesh."


    "This bead should be the legendary pearl of life. In the heritage of the ancient gods, I have seen records of this thing. Only in places with extremely strong vitality can this pearl of life be formed."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    "No wonder the spring water of this fountain of life has such a strong vitality. If this jewel of life is consumed, it can even be brought back to life. This thing is a good treasure."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This trip to Kunlun is really a big profit. If I use this life pearl, my body of the ancient **** may really have a chance to break into the realm of the two-star ancient god."


    "Ye Chen, if you become a two-star ancient god, even those people from Kunlun Xu will join hands, they will not be your opponent."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "No hurry, this fountain of life still has some effects, there is no need to swallow this pearl of life so early."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, and returned the Pearl of Life to the Fountain of Life.


    As the pearl of life returned to the spring, the escaped spring water was once again full of vitality.


    "It''s time to go out and have a look."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, stretched his waist, and disappeared into the Heavenly Palace when he moved.

 Chapter 2378： Never give in!

    Since the Ye family annexed the Ji family, its power has expanded rapidly, and it has become China''s largest family.


    Ye Chen returned to the Ye family, confirmed Ye Xiangyang''s breath a little, and then came to the ancestral house.


    "Didn''t your kid go to Kunlun Xu? Why did you come back so soon"


    Sitting on the stone chair, Ye Xiangyang''s face was full of surprise.


    "The good stuff has been searched, so I won��t come back, I��m afraid I won��t come back if I don��t come back."


    Ye Chen sat across from Ye Xiangyang and said with a smile.


    "The movement yesterday was caused by your kid? I said why Yanjing''s dragon veins trembled."


    Ye Xiangyang frowned and said in a deep voice, "Nothing serious happened."


    "I''m back safely, what can happen."


    Ye Chen poured himself a glass of wine for himself, and then became bored.


    The hot liquor entered the abdomen along the throat, then turned into pure spiritual power, melted into the flesh and blood of Ye Chen''s body.


    "happy!"


    Ye Chen put down the wine glass, his face was full of cheerfulness.


    "The movement yesterday was not small. Kunlun Void has already flashed on the Void. Even through the power of Jiebi, we Ning Yuan can feel the coercion in it. You kid wouldn''t have emptied Kunlun Void. Right."


    Ye Xiangyang looked at Ye Chen and asked suspiciously.


    "I can''t say it''s emptied, but it''s almost the same."


    Ye Chen said hesitantly.


    Among the three holy places of Kunlun Xu, the fountain of life was completely removed by Ye Chen, and the inheritance on Wu Dao Ya was also acquired by Ye Chen.


    Not only that, but also took away the dragon ball under the Kunlun Mountain, leaving only a dark cave before.


    From this look, Ye Chen really almost wiped out Kunlun Xu''s baby.


    Ye Xiangyang froze for a moment, and laughed loudly.


    "Good boy, you deserve to be a member of my Ye family. With your boy''s talent, in a few decades, my Ye family might not have the qualifications to enter Kunlun Xu."


    A look of yearning flashed in Ye Xiangyang''s eyes.


    For their top families, after reaching the top, they can''t go any further.


    The secular world has restricted the development of the Ye family.


    Only by entering the Kunlun Xu, can you become a family that has passed on for thousands of years like the Xuanyuan family.


    "Ancestor, you are too unconfident to the younger generation. It won''t be long before the name of my Ye family will be able to resound in Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, with your remarks, the ancestors are at ease."


    Ye Xiangyang said with emotion.


    Ye Chen threw a storage ring directly to Ye Xiangyang at this time.


    "Ancestor, this is the spring water of the Fountain of Life that I got from Kunlun Xu. You can use it to temper your body. If the Ye Family has any outstanding genius, you can also reward some of the spring of the Fountain of Life."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "The spring water of the fountain of life? It is said that this fountain of life is one of the three holy places in Kunlun Xu. Drinking a drop of the spring water from the fountain of life is comparable to the kung fu that an ordinary martial artist has practiced for several years."


    Ye Xiangyang took the storage ring, frowned and said, "Is it so magical?"


    "This fountain of life is indeed amazing, and the effect of this drop of spring water is no less than that of a four-pin pill."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "So amazing? That old man is going to give it a try."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Xiangyang''s eyes, his mind moved, and he directly took out a drop of spring water from the fountain of life from the storage ring.


    Suddenly, a strong vitality bloomed from Ye Xiangyang''s fingertips.


    "It''s so full of vitality."


    A look of wonder flashed in Ye Xiangyang''s eyes, just about to open his mouth to swallow it, Ye Chen stopped it at this time.


    "Ancestor, wait a minute."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and an embarrassment flashed in his eyes.


    The water in this pool had been soaked by Ye Chen as a bathhouse. Although it was not polluted, Ye Chen felt something was wrong.


    "what happened again?"


    Ye Xiangyang frowned.


    "Ancestor, the spring water from the Fountain of Life is not suitable for oral administration. You can just absorb it."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with an embarrassment on his face.


    Ye Xiangyang froze. Although he didn''t know what Ye Chen meant by saying this, he still absorbed it directly with his fingers.


    As this drop of spring water from the fountain of life entered Ye Xiangyang''s body, a warm and moist energy flowed throughout his body.


    The originally dried flesh and blood and meridians, under the irrigation of this drop of life spring water, have actually recovered.


    "Good effect."


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Xiangyang''s eyes.


    "The spring water from the fountain of life is still very effective for the warriors in the middle stage of Ning Yuan. If the ancestors used the spring water from the fountain of life to temper his flesh, he might be able to go further."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This thing is too precious, leave it to your father to use. My Ye family has your father and son, that''s enough."


    Without any hesitation, Ye Xiangyang handed the storage ring to Ye Chen directly.


    "Ancestor, I have emptied the fountain of life this time. The amount of spring water in my hand is much more than you thought. This is something you always prepare. Don''t refuse it. If it doesn''t, You are suppressed, and there is no junior today."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said sincerely.


    Ye Xiangyang looked at the look in Ye Chen''s eyes and laughed with a cheerful face.


    "Good boy, I know how to honor my ancestors. If that''s the case, then I will accept it."


    Ye Xiangyang was not polite anymore, and directly accepted the storage ring.


    "I emptied the Fountain of Life this time. I am afraid that after Kunlun Void is opened, those strong sects will be disadvantageous to the Ye Family."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice at this time.


    "As one of China''s four big families, when did my Ye family be afraid of others? If they find it, my Ye family should fight to the death."


    Ye Xiangyang snorted coldly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "This is unfair to the other members of the Ye family. When I leave the Ye family, they will be jealous of me and will not treat the Ye family too much."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Why is it unfair? Since they have enjoyed the rights and prestige brought by my Ye Family, they have to pay for my Ye Family. How can they just get nothing?"


    Ye Xiangyang said decisively: "If Kunlun dares to commit an offence, my Ye family will use the strength of the whole family and will never yield!"


    While speaking, a sharp breath burst out from Ye Xiangyang''s body.


    That decisiveness seemed to pierce the Kunlun emptiness.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a smile on his face.


    "Never mind, I was confused. If the Kunlun Xu Clan dared to deceive my Ye Family, I will let this Kunlun virtual and disappear!"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, resounding like thunder in this ancestral house.

 Chapter 2379： Come on!

    Ye Chen''s whole body is breathtaking, and his sharp edge is revealed!


    The vigorous breath seems to pierce the world.


    "Well, this is the style that my Ye family man should have!"


    Ye Xiangyang raised his wine bowl and laughed loudly: "Come on, it''s done!"


    Ye Chen picked up the wine bowl, touched Ye Xiangyang, and drank it in one gulp.


    "Of the descendants of the Ye family, your kid has the most appetite for me. How about staying in the ancestral house and drinking with my ancestor these few days?"


    Ye Xiangyang smiled and said, "In my free time, I can also teach and teach the younger generation of the Ye family."


    "Since the ancestors are kindly invited, how can the younger generation not agree?"


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Come on, a toast!"


    Ye Xiangyang raised the wine bowl and touched Ye Chen.


    The two lifted their wine bowls and drank them in one go.


    For several days, Ye Chen stayed in the ancestral house, accompanied Ye Xiangyang to drink and practice, and occasionally instructed the Ye family''s disciples to practice, which was quite pleasant.


    During this period of time Ye Chen and Ye Xiangyang have been exchanging martial arts experience. Although Ye Xiangyang''s realm is only better than Ye Chen, Ye Xiangyang''s martial arts experience is much higher than Ye Chen.


    As the ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Xiangyang has practiced for decades, and both his vision and the details of martial arts are much better than those of Ye Chen who first entered Ningyuan.


    Through Ye Xiangyang''s explanation, Yu Ye Chen felt that he could see the path after Ningyuan more thoroughly.


    One morning, Ye Chen sat cross-legged in the courtyard, and a knock on the door sounded from outside the courtyard.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and looked outside the courtyard, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be her?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, got up and walked outside the door, opened the door, and saw Yang Xiuxiu standing outside the door pretty.


    "What is the wind blowing Miss Yang?"


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Xiuxiu and said with a smile.


    "Of course it is Ye Shao''s domineering style."


    Yang Xiuxiu smiled sweetly and said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few days, Miss Yang has a lot of humor."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said meaningfully.


    "I said, I ran all the way to Yanjing, so why don''t you let me in and block me at the door? That''s how you treat guests?"


    Yang Xiuxiu glared at Ye Chen, and said with an annoyance.


    "Miss Yang, based on my relationship with Kunlun Xu, you came to me with such a big fanfare, maybe it''s a bit inappropriate, right?"


    Although Ye Chen said so, he still let the door open.


    "Don''t just call me by Miss Yang, you just call me Xiuxiu."


    Yang Xiuxiu walked into the courtyard carelessly, without any politeness at all, just like entering her own door.


    Ye Chen stunned, a smile appeared on his face, and then closed the door.


    Yang Xiuxiu sat down at the stone table, picked up the jug on the table, poured herself a glass, and took a sip.


    "Pooh!"


    Yang Xiuxiu subconsciously took a bite out.


    "Ye Chen, why is there wine in this teapot?"


    Yang Xiuxiu wiped her mouth, her hot face turned a little red.


    "This is a hip flask, of course there is wine in it. This ancestral house only has wine, not tea."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually.


    "I have long heard that the ancestors of the Ye family like to drink the most. Now it seems that it is so. Next time I have the opportunity, let you taste the wine of my Yang family. The spirit wine made is definitely the best in the world."


    Yang Xiuxiu said smugly.


    "Little girl, when you say this, the old man is a bit greedy."


    A hearty laughter came from the room, and a black light flashed by, and Ye Xiangyang''s figure appeared in the courtyard.


    "Old ancestor, when you talk about wine, you get excited?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The old man has two things in his life. The first is martial arts, and the second is drinking. If there is no alcohol in life, what fun is there."


    Ye Xiangyang said lazily.


    "Patriarch Ye is really a hero in wine!"


    Yang Xiuxiu arched her hands and said with a smile.


    "Can''t afford to praise Miss Yang so much."


    Ye Xiangyang waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Xiuxiu, if you come to see me this time, you are not afraid that other people will come to you? What I did in Kunlun, you should know everything."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "You and the Kunlunxu families have hatreds, and you have no hatreds with my Yang family. Besides, this young lady can find whoever she wants to find. Is it bothering them?"


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile: "Moreover, when I came to Yanjing this time, no one said that they are so busy now that they have no time to stare at me."


    "What are they up to?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I am preparing to unlock the power of Kunlun Xu''s boundary, and let Kunlun Xu completely descend into the secular world."


    A sly color flashed in Yang Xiuxiu''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "Have you found a way to make Kunlun fall to the ground?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "There is no way to forcefully open the Kunlun Void. One is to use the power of the dragon veins to forcefully break through the boundary bi. However, this requires the mobilization of several main veins of China. Only the dragon guards can do it themselves. ."


    Yang Xiuxiu explained: "We don''t have any contact with the dragon guards, nor can we order the dragon guards to do things for us, so this method is temporarily shelved."


    As for the second method, it is to lay out the Twelve Capital Sky Formation, each sect is responsible for the layout of a part of the formation, and the twelve families will set up the Twelve Capital Sky Formation together. Kunlun emptied. "


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile: "These people are busy looking for materials for the Twelve Capital Sky Formation, but they have no time to stare at me."


    "Twelve Capitals?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen has seen the relevant records of the 12-dutian formation. It is rumored that the formation was created by an ancient strongman in China��s ancient times. The formation of the 12-dutian formation with twelve array flags can burn the sky. Cracking the ground is infinitely powerful.


    However, the layout method of these Twelve Capital Sky Arrays has been lost, and Ye Chen has only heard of it, and has no idea how this array is arranged.


    Unexpectedly, Kunlun Xu actually wanted to set up the Twelve Capital Sky Formation in the secular world to dissolve the power of the boundary around Kunlun Xu. This was indeed beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "In that case, you didn''t prepare for the Twelve Capital Sky Formation, but you came to me. It''s not just to tell me this."


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Xiuxiu and said with a smile.


    "These are some of my little sincerity. I''m here this time, definitely not to chat with you, I want to make a deal with you."


    A sly color flashed in Yang Xiuxiu''s eyes, and she said with a smile.


    "make a deal?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    "It seems that you are eyeing the water of the fountain of life in my hand."


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Xiuxiu and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 2380： Promise by body?

    Yang Xiuxiu''s visit this time obviously came for Ye Chen.


    Except for the fountain of life in his hands, Ye Chen couldn''t think of what deal Yang Xiuxiu wanted to make.


    This fountain of life is jointly controlled by the twelve sects. Even if Yang Xiuxiu is the daughter of the Yang family''s head, it is difficult to get a lot of water from the fountain of life.


    Now that the fountain of life has reached Ye Chen''s hands, it is obviously easier to exchange the fountain of life from Ye Chen''s hands than to take the fountain of life from the guards of the twelve sects.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from Shao Ye."


    Yang Xiuxiu didn''t refuse, and said with a smile: "This time I just want to trade some spring water from the Fountain of Life with Ye Shao. I can trade some other treasures."


    "Other equivalent treasures? The spring water of the fountain of life is the most precious treasure in Kunlun. So, for the sake of our deep friendship, as long as you take out the profound tool, I can barely agree."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Mystery?"


    Yang Xiuxiu''s mouth froze, and a look of helplessness appeared on her face.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t know that when we come down from the lower realms, we won''t be able to bring profound tools, let alone profound tools, I don''t even have many quasi-profound tools.


    Yang Xiuxiu said helplessly.


    "Without a profound tool, what equivalent treasure are you going to exchange for life spring water with me? You don''t really think that I don''t know anything about Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I still have two quasi-profound artifacts in my hand, plus a few bottles of fourth-grade pill, and exchange a bottle of spring water from the Fountain of Life with you."


    Yang Xiuxiu said seriously.


    "Xiuxiu, you should know the value of this bottle of spring water from the Fountain of Life, you should know better than me. If I trade a bottle of spring water, let alone a mysterious tool, even two are not difficult. "


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said meaningfully.


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face changed slightly, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to refuse without hesitation.


    "I have this little thing in my hand. If you want a profound tool, after Kunlun Void opens up, I will bring you a profound tool from the Yang family."


    Yang Xiuxiu gritted her teeth and said helplessly.


    "Yang Xiuxiu, you are the empty glove white wolf. After Kunlun Void opens up, Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others will probably chase me down. When the time comes, where can I go to find you for a profound tool."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice, "You should know the function of this fountain of life. In the past few days, I will rely on the spring water of the fountain of life to improve my cultivation, whether it is a quasi-profound weapon or a fourth-grade elixir, yes. I don��t have much effect."


    "I don''t have anything that is too precious now. Say what you want. If I can give it to you, I will never hesitate."


    Yang Xiuxiu took a deep breath, and a touch of determination flashed in her eyes.


    "This female doll is a bit interesting, I think you look good, how about marrying into my Ye family?"


    Ye Xiangyang said with a playful expression on the side at this time.


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face flushed, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes, and the whole figure was fixed on the spot as if he had been cast a hold technique.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect Ye Xiangyang to say such a word at this time. Looking at Yang Xiuxiu''s flushed face, he didn''t even know what to say for a while.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward.


    "I said girl Yang, our family Ye Chen, that is a rare tianjiao in the secular world for thousands of years. He will inevitably reach the top of martial arts in the future, and it is not even a matter of transcending Ningyuan. You have to think clearly."


    Ye Xiangyang said with a smile.


    Ye Xiangyang didn''t say anything, but Yang Xiuxiu''s face turned redder when he said, and a touch of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Ancestor, how come you are like a matchmaker? Didn''t you see that you still have the potential to be a matchmaker?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly: "Miss Yang may have a imaginary object in Kunlun. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for you to say that?"


    "I''m a bit negligent about this, girl Yang, I just said it casually, don''t take it seriously."


    Ye Xiangyang waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Yang Xiuxiu took a deep breath at this time, glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a smile but not a smile: "If Ye Shao had a wife, it wouldn''t be impossible to talk about it, what do you think, Ye Chen?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and was immediately stopped by Yang Xiuxiu''s words.


    Ye Chen almost didn''t see it, Yang Xiuxiu became bold and could even say such things.


    This is not like Miss Yang Family should be.


    "Xiu Xiu, the ancestor was just making a joke just now, don''t take it seriously, let''s talk about the transaction."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and quickly changed the subject.


    There are a lot of confidantes around him, and if he is provoking Yang Xiuxiu, it will be in trouble.


    Moreover, Yang Xiuxiu''s identity is not simple. He has a good relationship with Gong Ningyun. Coupled with the identity of Miss Yang''s family, if he really provokes this woman, I am afraid that there will be big trouble.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want, the treasure that matches the fountain of life, I can only get it out in Kunlun Xuzhong."


    Yang Xiuxiu said helplessly: "Now I don''t have such a baby in my hands!"


    "I am a little curious about these twelve capitals."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said with a point.


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    "The Twelve Capital Sky Formation is Kunlun Xu''s top-secret method. It cannot be said to outsiders. Moreover, the Twelve Capital Sky Formation that I don''t know this time, each sect is responsible for different parts, the formation flag and the formation method They are all different. I only know the formation flags of my Yang family. I don''t know the formation flags of other sects."


    Yang Xiuxiu shook her head and said in a deep voice.


    "It turned out to be like this?"


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen originally wanted to move some hands and feet on these twelve capitals, but now it seems that it might not be such a simple matter.


    "Ye Chen, these Twelve Metropolis Arrays are related to Kunlun��s false arrival. I advise you not to intervene. Once these Twelve Metropolis Arrays are destroyed, Kunlun Xu Twelve Sects will probably use stronger methods. , Let Kunlun fall into the secular world, and then the secular world may have a lot of casualties."


    Yang Xiuxiu said in a deep voice, "Now that Kunlun has come to the ground, it''s already a certainty, and it''s hard to turn around again."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Since Yang Xiuxiu said so, I am afraid those people really did it.


    In the eyes of these Ning Yuan pinnacle powerhouses, the lives of the secular world are probably just like ants.


    If it weren��t for the ancient ways and dragon guards, and the power of the dragon veins, the Kunlun Xu sects would not be able to use the Twelve Capital Array.


    "Xiuxiu, just with these two quasi-profound tools, you can''t exchange my bottle of life spring water."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "I have one more thing."


    Yang Xiuxiu took a deep breath, with a touch of determination on her face.

 Chapter 2381： Tian Ling Dan!

    "what?"


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Xiuxiu''s painful expression, and suddenly became a little curious.


    "I have a fourth-grade pill, Tianling Pill, which can increase the Yuanhai range of a strong Ning Yuan."


    Yang Xiuxiu said in a deep voice.


    "Improve the Yuanhai range of the Ning Yuan strong?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Only by opening up Yuanhai, can the master of peerless grade break through Ning Yuan.


    After the breakthrough of Yuanhai''s scope, it has been finalized.


    With the higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it is for Yuanhai to break through.


    This is why, many talented and stunning Tianjiao will accumulate a lot of time with the Peerless Master, just to be able to develop a high-grade Yuanhai.


    But it was the first time Ye Chen heard that there was a pill that could increase the Yuanhai range of the Ning Yuan strong.


    "Yes, the spirit pill can indeed increase the Yuanhai range of the martial artist this day. My Yang family has personally tested it."


    Yang Xiuxiu nodded.


    "As far as I know, there has never been a pill that can increase the Yuanhai range of a strong Ning Yuan. If you really have such a miraculous pill, why don''t you take it?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Your Yuanhai width should not reach nine feet."


    "This day''s spirit pill is the elixir that my Yang family got by chance in Kunlun Void. It should be refined by an ancient strong person. The smaller the width of the Yuanhai, the stronger the effect. It will be more than six feet on this day. The spirit pill basically has no effect."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a helpless expression: "The few cases of my Yang family''s successful experiments are just a breakthrough from two zhang Yuanhai to three zhang Yuanhai, at most only four zhang."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded, his eyes flashed with a sudden realization.


    "Have your Yang family studied pill recipes?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "There are many elixir contained in this pill, and some of them may have disappeared in Kunlun deficiency. My Yang family has worked hard for decades, and I have never studied the elixir of this day��s pill, let alone remove it. Improved, otherwise, I would not trade this Heavenly Spirit Pill."


    Yang Xiuxiu said depressed.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that Yang Xiuxiu has been prepared for this trip.


    For Ye Chen, the value of the spirit pill was big or small, but it was still useful.


    Ye Xiangyang''s Yuanhai only opened up a four-zhang Yuanhai, barely reaching the middle grade.


    After the potential of the middle grade Yuanhai reached the middle stage of Ning Yuan, it seemed a bit weak.


    With Ye Xiangyang''s qualifications, he needed a great opportunity to break through to the late stage of Ning Yuan.


    If he had this Heavenly Pill, he might be able to raise Ye Xiangyang''s Yuanhai to a level, and in the future, Ye Xiangyang would have a greater grasp of breaking through the late stage of Ning Yuan.


    "Give me two Celestial Pills."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Otherwise, no discussion."


    "can!"


    Yang Xiuxiu hesitated and nodded.


    "There is one more condition!"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, don''t go too far."


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned, gave Ye Chen a glance, gritted his teeth and said.


    "On this last condition, it should be nothing to you."


    Ye Chen showed a faint smile on his face and said softly.


    "Let''s talk about it first, I can''t guarantee that I will promise you."


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned and said softly.


    "I need you to replace your father and make a promise that after Kunlun is open to the public, your Yang family will not be allowed to act against my Ye family."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "This request, for you, shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned slightly, but didn''t feel too surprised.


    Obviously, Yang Xiuxiu had expected Ye Chen to put forward such conditions.


    "You have provoke too many powerful enemies in Kunlun. If you let my Yang family help you, I am afraid that you can''t do it. If you just don''t take action against the Ye family, I can promise you on behalf of my father that I will definitely not be an enemy of the Ye family. ."


    Yang Xiuxiu said seriously.


    The Yang family and Bingxue Palace came to make friends quickly. With Ye Chen''s relationship with Bingxue Palace, the Yang family was willing to maintain a very kind relationship with Ye Chen.


    "Well, with your words, we will close this transaction."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, a jade bottle appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, and then placed in front of Yang Xiuxiu.


    Yang Xiuxiu also took out two weapons and a jade bottle on the table.


    A sword and a knife are all quasi-profound weapons, and the sharp evil spirits spread from the sword.


    Both of these quasi-profound weapons were obtained from Kunlun Xu. I am not good at swords, so I have never used them. "


    While talking, Yang Xiuxiu picked up the jade bottle that Ye Chen had put on the table, opened the bottle cap slightly, and a strong life gas gushed out from the bottle cap.


    A look of joy appeared on Yang Xiuxiu''s face, she leaned close to the bottle cap and sniffed slightly.


    Suddenly, a pure breath of life came out.


    "It''s so rich in life."


    Yang Xiuxiu licked her tongue, her eyes filled with excitement.


    Ye Chen had no doubt that if they weren''t here, Yang Xiuxiu would have licked it.


    When he thought of this, Ye Chen showed a strange look on his face.


    "Xiuxiu, do you want to soak and absorb the spring water from the fountain of life?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    "Soaking? Ye Chen, you are too extravagant. If you drink this spring water, its effect will be maximized."


    Yang Xiuxiu hurriedly closed the cap of the bottle and said happily.


    "Drink it?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Since the transaction is complete, I will leave first, and when I run out of the fountain of life in the future, I will exchange it with you."


    Yang Xiuxiu didn''t wait for Ye Chen to answer, she picked up the jade bottle and slipped away.


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Xiuxiu''s back and shook his head helplessly.


    Forget it, as long as he doesn''t say anything, no one knows that he has used this fountain of life to take a bath.


    Ye Chen moved his gaze away from Yang Xiuxiu''s disappearing back, and looked at the sword on the table.


    These two quasi-profound tools are both extremely good quasi-profound tools, and only with the escaping breath, one knows that they are absolutely extraordinary.


    "Ancestor, these two quasi-profound tools are handed over to you. If you can''t use them, you can send them to the people of the Ye family."


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Xiangyang and said with a smile.


    "Well, knowing that your kid doesn''t like these things, I will accept them."


    Ye Xiangyang waved his big sleeves and put away the two quasi-profound artifacts.


    "Next, I have to see what is peculiar about the spirit pill this day."


    Ye Chen took out the jade bottle, and as expected, two white pills appeared in the bottle.


    Ye Chen fell slightly, and a grain of Heavenly Spirit Pill was poured into Ye Chen''s hands.


    As Ye Chen sniffed the Danxiang slightly, a strange smell suddenly poured into Ye Chen''s nose.


    "It''s a strange fragrance. The pharmacology of this pill is a bit strange."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with surprise.

 Chapter 2382： Shocking!

    Ye Chen''s understanding of these pills is no less than that of ordinary alchemy masters.


    Ye Chen could smell all the elixir in refining this pill.


    But the medicinal fragrance in the Ling Pill of this day is extremely strange, its pharmacology is extremely complicated, and it is mixed with some peculiar medicinal aroma, even Ye Chen can''t distinguish the prescription of the Ling Pill of this day.


    "Ye Chen, there are many types of elixir in ancient times, and many elixir have now been extinct. You can''t tell this heavenly elixir, and it is normal."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "makes sense."


    A pity flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If he could obtain the pill of this heavenly pill, Ye Chen could refine this heavenly pill in large quantities.


    Although Ye Chen couldn''t use it, there were some other people in the Ye Family who could still use this Heavenly Pill.


    After all, someone who can develop Yuanhai above Liuzhang is rare even in the secular world.


    Most of the Ningyuan powerhouses, the Yuanhai opened up, is even below three feet.


    For them this day, the pill was definitely a panacea.


    "However, the efficacy of this medicine requires some experimentation."


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Ye Xiangyang at this time.


    "Ancestor, the spirit pill should have some effect on you this day. I will retreat for you. You try the effect of the medicine. I have checked it. This pill is not poisonous, and Yang Xiuxiu should not lie to me."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "This thing is a bit precious, I''m afraid it''s a waste to use it on me."


    Ye Xiangyang frowned.


    "Ancestor, you are the Ye Family''s Dinghai Shenzhen. If you can break through to the late stage of Ning Yuan, it will definitely be a great enhancement to the Ye Family."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Well, in that case, the old man will listen to you."


    Ye Xiangyang didn''t insist either, and took away the Heavenly Spirit Pill from Ye Chen''s hand.


    Increasing the width of Yuanhai is definitely a big deal for the strong at Ning Yuan level.


    Once there is an accident, Yuanhai will be damaged. Unless the extremely precious elixir is used, the foundation will be damaged, and the road to martial arts will be completely broken.


    Ye Xiangyang spent half a day raising his state to the peak state, and then he took the Heavenly Spirit Pill.


    Suddenly, a very strong aura burst out from Ye Xiangyang''s body, arousing the aura of the entire Yanjing, and it surged towards Ye Xiangyang.


    In an instant, an aura vortex spanning hundreds of meters appeared on top of Ye Xiangyang''s head.


    Suddenly, the entire Yanjing powerhouse was shocked.


    "This is Ye Xiangyang''s breath. Has that old fellow broke through to the late stage of Ningyuan?"


    "No, this breath should be some distance away from the late stage of Ning Yuan, this guy caused such a big movement, is it possible that it is a secret technique?"


    For a while, Yanjing''s Ningyuan powerhouse suddenly stopped practicing, and his spiritual consciousness spread out towards the ancestral home of the Ye family.


    But after feeling Ye Chen''s breath, these people didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so they stopped around the ancestral house and leaned toward the ancestral house.


    At the same time, the zhenqi in Ye Xiangyang''s body suddenly boiled, and the spirit pill that day entered Ye Xiangyang''s body and quickly moved towards Yuanhai''s direction.


    Soon, it appeared in the center of Yuanhai.


    Under the impact of a large amount of true energy, this Heavenly Spirit Pill suddenly exploded with a strong aura and swept away in all directions.


    I saw that after this terrifying force hit Yuanhai''s Jiebi, it left cracks on the Jiebi.


    At the same time, a weird force enveloped Ye Xiangyang''s body.


    This power is similar to the power of Heavenly Tribulation that Ye Chen had seen before, as if it could cover the secrets of heaven.


    "It actually smashed the Yuanhai Boundary Bi, and it hasn''t caused a catastrophe. It seems that the spirit pill can increase Yuanhai''s range on this day."


    Ye Chen clearly saw the changes in Yuanhai through Ye Xiangyang''s body.


    Generally speaking, after breaking through Ningyuan, Yuanhai''s boundary is difficult to break through.


    Even if it breaks through the boundary, it is impossible to expand the scope of Yuanhai, but it will cause Yuanhai to collapse.


    There seemed to be a trace of the power of heaven in the spirit pill on this day, and it was precisely because of this power that Ye Xiangyang''s current state seemed to be in the state of the Peerless Grandmaster opening up the Yuanhai.


    Ye Xiangyang also sensed Yuanhai''s situation at this time, with a touch of joy on his face, and then mobilized the true energy in his body, and with the help of the power of the Tianling Pill, he rushed towards the surrounding Jiebi.


    Suddenly, the power of the surrounding Jiebi trembled, and the crack on it quickly became bigger.


    However, Sizhang Yuanhai''s Jiebi was extremely hard, and under Ye Xiangyang''s full strength, it was difficult to shake it to pieces for a while.


    As a large amount of spiritual power poured into Ye Xiangyang''s body, Ye Xiangyang controlled his true energy and launched waves of attacks against Jiebi.


    There was a roar in Ye Xiangyang''s body, and a large number of spiritual energy vortex swarmed towards Ye Xiangyang.


    "Ye Xiangyang is expanding Yuanhai''s scope? Is he crazy?"


    Qin Xun was the first to discover Ye Xiangyang��s intentions at this time, his face changed drastically, his figure moved, and he disappeared directly in the Qin family��s other courtyard, and then appeared above the Ye family��s ancestor��s house. He looked at Ye Xiangyang from a distance, his eyes were uncertain .


    "After breaking through the Ning Yuan realm, this Yuan Sea can no longer expand, and Ye Xiangyang can actually violate the rules of heaven?"


    The Luo family ancestor also appeared beside Qin Xun at this time, his face was full of solemnity.


    "Lao Gui Ye is not a fool. I am afraid that he can only make a move with a certain degree of certainty. Besides, Lao Gui Ye''s current state does not seem to be a failure."


    Qin Xun took a deep breath, his eyes filled with scorching heat.


    They stayed in Sizhang Yuanhai for a long time. If Ye Xiangyang could break through Sizhang Yuanhai''s talent, they might not have no chance.


    When everyone was paying attention to Ye Xiangyang''s situation, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly at this time.


    He was the closest to Ye Xiangyang, and he could tell at a glance that Ye Xiangyang''s state was a bit wrong at this time.


    The Zhen Qi in Ye Xiangyang''s body had already begun to show a trend of scarcity.


    The aura here is not enough for Ye Xiangyang to complete Yuanhai''s expansion.


    "It is really not such a simple matter to increase the width of Yuanhai."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "In my name, I use the Qi of Kunlun Xulong Vein."


    Ye Chen snorted, and saw that the dragon ball in his body trembled suddenly, and then a pure dragon vein gas poured in from Ye Chen''s body and led into Ye Xiangyang''s body.


    If Ye Chen was in the Kunlun Void, he could find that with the influx of a large amount of Dragon Vein Qi, the Kunlun Mountain Dragon Vein Qi in the Kunlun Void was slowly decreasing.


    However, with the influx of Dragon Vein Qi, the true Qi in Ye Xiangyang''s body instantly grew by several times, and a vigorous aura burst out of Ye Xiangyang''s body.

 Chapter 2383： The power of heaven!

    The powerful aura shrouded Yanjing, and the roars resounded like thunder in the sky above Yanjing.


    Ye Xiangyang''s breath became stronger and stronger, and with the support of the dragon veins, the strength of the border around Yuanhai became more and more fragile.


    With a loud boom, Ye Xiangyang''s body heard bursts of roar, which echoed in all directions.


    Amidst these roars, in Ye Xiangyang''s Yuanhai, the four-zhangyunhai Jiebi burst into pieces.


    Powerful vitality emerged in Yuanhai. After this vitality reached its extreme, a ray of cyan light slowly shone out.


    In an instant, the blue light was dazzling, and an unmatched aura spread out from Ye Xiangyang''s body.


    Wuzhang Yuanhai!


    With the help of the Heavenly Spirit Pill and the Qi of the Dragon Veins, Ye Xiangyang''s Yuanhai rose from four feet to five feet.


    A strong breath burst out from Ye Xiangyang''s body.


    "The light of Wuzhang Yuanhai, this Ye Xiangyang actually increased the width of Yuanhai?"


    The Luo family ancestor''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "After the martial artist broke through Ningyuan, Yuanhai has been fixed. I have never said that there is a Ningyuan martial artist who has improved the quality of the distant sea. Is it possible that this is the secret method Ye Chen obtained from Kunlun Xu?"


    Qin Xun took a deep breath, his eyes filled with scorching heat.


    Although he still doesn''t know what the truth is, Qin Xun is more inclined that this is the secret method Ye Chen got from Kunlun Xu.


    Only Kunlun Xu had such magical powers.


    At the same time, in Qingyun Courtyard, Gu Dao looked at the dazzling cyan light on Ye Jiazu''s house, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that the Yang family has taken out the Heavenly Spirit Pill to exchange the fountain of life in Ye Chen''s hand. This girl is a clever ghost."


    A faint smile appeared on Gu Dao''s face.


    "Master, this ancestor of the Ye family was able to open up the Yuanhai in the middle of Ning Yuan?"


    The Dragon King was also shocked at this time.


    "Normally, it won''t work, but the Heavenly Pill that the Yang family obtained is a well-known pill in Kunlun Xuzhong, and it is also the only way to improve Yuanhai''s qualifications for low-grade Yuanhai warriors."


    Gu Dao said softly.


    "Is there anything extraordinary about the spirit pill this day? It has such a heaven-defying effect."


    The Dragon King said with a shocked look.


    "You are right, this pill really has the power to go against the sky, otherwise, it would not be possible to reverse Yuanhai."


    Gu Dao said with a smile: "When the spirit pill of this day was first discovered, the Yang family had some speculations that the spirit pill of this day should be the method that the ancient strongman wanted to break through the sea of ??clouds."


    "There is a trace of heavenly calamity in this heavenly spirit pill, and only in this way can we blind the heavens."


    Gu Dao whispered: "Through the power of the Heavenly Pill, the force of the boundary bi that penetrates the Yuanhai forcibly allows the martial artist to reach the level of Jiuzhang Yuanhai or even a more perfect level. It is a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    The Dragon King asked subconsciously.


    "As the Yuanhai becomes more spacious, the strength of Yuanhai''s Jiebi becomes stronger. By the time the Yuanhai reaches eight and nine zhang, the power of this Jiebi is far beyond the power of the powerful Ningyuan. The strength is not enough to allow such a arrogant person to raise Yuan Hai to the level of Jiuzhang Yuan Hai."


    Gu Dao explained softly: "In other words, the power of the heavenly calamity in this heavenly spirit pill is not enough to make the Ning Yuan martial artist reach the perfect state, and it can only make the low-grade Yuanhai martial artist make a breakthrough."


    "Doesn''t that mean that if it can increase the power of the heavenly calamity in the heavenly spirit pill, it can even make the Ningyuan powerhouse of the eight-zhang yuan sea break through to the level of the nine-zhang yuan sea."


    Dragon King frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that simple. Even the ancient powerhouses can''t make this Heavenly Spirit Pill contain more celestial calamity power. With Kunlun Xu''s current inheritance, it is even more impossible."


    Gu Dao shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "With the power of Heavenly Tribulation, this kind of pill method is far beyond what I can do. Because of this, the Yang family has studied this Heavenly Pill for hundreds of years. I had to give up the research."


    "Unfortunately, my Chinese martial arts world has also experienced inheritance breaks. If I can reproduce the glory of the ancient period, my martial artist can even break through the Ningyuan and reach a higher state."


    The Dragon King said with emotion.


    "This day shouldn''t be far away. I can feel that Ye Chen is an opportunity."


    The old way said meaningfully.


    "Master actually has such high hopes for Ye Chen?"


    Dragon King''s face changed slightly, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "This son is more mysterious than you think."


    Gu Dao said softly, eyes full of expectation.


    At the same time, in the ancestral house.


    Ye Xiangyang slowly reduced his qi, his face was full of excitement.


    "Unexpectedly, it really broke through to Wuzhangyuanhai."


    Ye Xiangyang''s voice trembled a little.


    I originally thought that my entire life would be the potential of the Yuanhai of Sizhang, but I didn''t expect it to be even further possible.


    Breaking through the Wuzhang Yuanhai, Ye Xiangyang entered the late stage of Ning Yuan, that is definitely a certainty.


    Even Yu Ningyuan peak is not impossible.


    "Congratulations to the ancestors for making a breakthrough, the cultivation base will be further improved in the future, just around the corner."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Ye Xiaozi, you really are the lucky star of my Ye family."


    Ye Xiangyang laughed, his face full of cheerfulness.


    "Old ghost Ye, congratulations."


    Qin Xun and Luo Family''s ancestor Luo site arrived at the Ye Family''s ancestor''s house at this time, saying joy to Ye Xiangyang.


    "Unexpectedly, you two old guys would also come."


    Ye Xiangyang looked at Qin Xun and Luo Zhi, laughing.


    "Ye Laogui, you are making a lot of noise, and the whole Yanjing city has been disturbed. If I don''t come to Daoxi again, I can''t justify it."


    Qin Xun said with a smile.


    "Old man Qin, Dao Xi is false, and exploration is true."


    Ye Xiangyang said meaningfully.


    "I am a martial artist, and I am dedicated to martial arts. If there is a way to improve Yuanhai, I am naturally unwilling to give up, and I hope that the two will achieve it!"


    Qin Xun and Luo Zhi''s faces were full of seriousness, and they bowed slightly towards Ye Xiangyang and Ye Chen.


    "The two seniors are really killing the juniors."


    Ye Chen frowned, waved his big sleeve, and directly helped Qin Xun and Luo Zhi up.


    Qin Xun and Luo Zhi didn''t have any resistance at all. They only felt a strong attack and directly helped them both up.


    "It seems that Ye Chen''s cultivation has increased a lot."


    Qin Xun and Luo Zhi looked at each other, a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    "The old man''s ability to break through the Wuzhang Yuanhai is all done by Ye Chen."


    Ye Xiangyang said in a deep voice.


    Qin Xun and Luo Zhi did not have any accidents, and turned to look at Ye Chen.


    "The way to improve Yuanhai, I only learned today, Yang Xiuxiu has a pill called Tianling Pill, which can increase the width of Yuanhai, but it can only raise Yuanhai below Liuzhang. I am also from Yang Xiuxiu''s hands. The Heavenly Pill I got."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If you two have some ideas, you can go to Yang Xiuxiu, the Yang family should have this Heavenly Pill."


    "Tian Ling Dan? Kunlun Xu Yang Family?"


    Qin Xun and Luo Zhi glanced at each other, a look of uncertainties flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 2384： Back to Zhonghai!

    Concerning Kunlun Xuyang''s family, Qin Xun and Luo Zhi''s expressions suddenly became a little ugly.


    Although the Qin family and Luo family are very strong in the secular world, they are not enough compared to the big families in Kunlun Xuzhong.


    If you want to get a way to promote Yuan Hai from the Yang family, with the abilities of Qin Xun and Luo Zhi, I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Qin Xun was still unwilling to give up at this time.


    "If you want to improve Yuanhai, you can only upgrade a fourth-grade pill called Tianling Pill. I also got it from Yang Xiuxiu by chance. You can talk to Yang Xiuxiu."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said softly.


    "Four-pin pill?"


    Qin Xun and Luo Zhi looked at each other, a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    If it was only a fourth-grade elixir, and it was still in Yang Xiuxiu''s hands, then they might not have a chance to get it.


    "Thank you two for letting me know."


    Qin Xun and Luo Zhi held fists with both hands, exchanged a few words, and then left directly.


    "It seems that the two of them were moved by the spirit pill this day."


    Ye Xiangyang looked at the backs of Qin Xun and Luo Zhi and said with a smile.


    "For them, if Yuanhai can be raised to a level, the road to martial arts will be much smoother. If you are me, you will also find a way."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "But even if they get the Heavenly Spirit Pill, it''s not such a breakthrough. Maybe it will backfire. Moreover, Yang Xiuxiu is not a simple character."


    If it wasn''t for Ye Chen to use the power of the Dragon Ball this time, Ye Xiangyang would basically be unable to successfully ascend to Wuzhangyuanhai.


    "Your kid has been here with the old man for several days, so I won''t delay your time. Taking advantage of this time, I will retreat and get familiar with this Wuzhangyuanhai."


    At this moment, Ye Xiangyang couldn''t wait to retreat and practice.


    "Then I won''t bother you."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    He also knew Ye Xiangyang''s mood at this time, and didn''t bother him too much.


    Then Ye Chen left Yanjing directly and galloped towards Zhonghai.


    Ye Chen didn''t go back for so many days, and Ye Chen didn''t know how Su Xiyue was doing.


    In less than an hour, Ye Chen''s appeared in the sky above Zhong Hai, after a little hesitation, Ye Chen came to the night bar.


    Shen Junru was not in the bar at this time, only Lin Yueru was practicing on the second floor.


    Ye Chen appeared in Lin Yueru''s bedroom as soon as he moved.


    "Who?"


    Lin Yueru felt a flash in front of her eyes at this time, and a person suddenly appeared in the bedroom, her face suddenly changed, and she subconsciously patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    "it''s me!"


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Yueru''s palm, and then put Lin Yueru in his arms with a slight force.


    "Ye Chen, you really scared me to death, and I don''t know how to say it when I come back."


    When Lin Yueru saw that it was Ye Chen, she breathed a sigh of relief, and subconsciously leaned in Ye Chen''s arms.


    "Isn''t this trying to surprise you?"


    Ye Chen smiled, eyes full of smirk.


    "Huh, I think you are trying to make things worse."


    Lin Yueru snorted and said with a pouting mouth.


    "Where are Jun Ru and Li Yue?"


    Ye Chen''s spiritual consciousness swept around in the night bar, but did not find Shen Jun as their breath.


    "It seems that something has happened in Jiangbei. Sister Jun Ru took some people to Jiangbei. I am afraid it will take a few days to come back."


    Lin Yueru explained.


    "That''s it."


    There was a sudden enlightenment flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Since Ye Chen killed Ji Daoling and destroyed the Ji family, Ye Chen''s power in China has reached its peak.


    Even with Shen Junru and their power, they quickly spread to the surroundings.


    Compared with the previous site, the site owned by the night bar is far beyond Ye Chen''s imagination.


    Shen Junru is a big sister, so naturally there is something to be busy.


    However, Ye Chen is not worried about Shen Junru��s safety. There are Ningyuan-level talisman puppets, plus Li Yue and Sharks. In this Chinese realm, no one is Shen Junru''s opponents except those old Ningyuan powerhouses. .


    And when Shen Junru was expanding his territory, he also carefully investigated it again, but for any realm with a martial artist in the Ning Yuan realm, Shen Junru jumped directly over it, and basically no conflict would occur.


    The opponent was afraid of Ye Chen and the Ye Family''s forces, and rarely would conflict with Shen Junru and them.


    "Are you disappointed if Sister Jun Ru is not here?"


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen and said sourly.


    "Who''s vinegar jar is turned over, it smells so strong."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and slapped his nose, and said with a smile.


    "You said, you bad guy."


    Lin Yueru gritted her teeth, stretched out her hand and twisted vigorously on Ye Chen''s waist.


    Ye Chen used a slight force at this time, and in Lin Yueru''s scream, he hugged Lin Yueru directly.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Yueru showed a panic on her face.


    "As the saying goes, Xiaobie wins newlyweds. There are only two of us here. What do you want to do?"


    Ye Chen smiled and hugged Lin Yueru directly on the bed.


    He picked up the quilt next to him and covered the two of them.


    ������������������������


    Not knowing how long it had passed, Ye Chen leaned on the back of the bed and lit a cigarette happily.


    Lin Yueru was lying in Ye Chen''s arms at this time, her face full of exhaustion.


    "You bad guy, you mess up as soon as you get back."


    Lin Yueru pouted her mouth and said softly.


    "Don''t you like Baby Yueru? That''s not what you said just now."


    Ye Chen smiled, eyes full of abuse.


    "You still said."


    Lin Yue stretched out her hand with the following consciousness, covering Ye Chen.


    "Okay, I won''t say anything."


    Ye Chen hugged Lin Yueru, and said softly: "This time I come back, I got some spring water from the fountain of life. If you use this spring of life to temper your physical body, you may be able to raise the power of your physical body to another level, maybe Can enter Ningyuan."


    "Is there such a magical spring?"


    A bright light flashed in Lin Yueru''s eyes, and she subconsciously sat up straight, her voice a little anxious.


    As Lin Yueru sat up straight, the quilt on her body suddenly fell off.


    "Can I lie to you? See when I lie to you."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile, but his eyes couldn''t help but looked at Lin Yueru.


    Women who practice martial arts, both in figure and skin, far exceed ordinary people.


    Especially for women like Lin Yueru, their appearance and figure are undoubtedly the most perfect works of art.


    Lin Yueru also noticed Ye Chen''s gaze at this time, and a blushing color suddenly appeared on her face, and she exclaimed and directly retracted into the quilt.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but let out a playful laugh.

 Chapter 2385： Nine turns long living body!

    Lin Yueru hid in the quilt, looked at Ye Chen''s smirk, and gave Ye Chen angrily.


    "dare you laugh!"


    Lin Yueru snorted, gritted her teeth and said.


    At this time, Lin Yueru, where there is still the slightest appearance of a Miaojiang saint, is a little girl who has fallen into a love trap.


    "Okay, no kidding."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and a serious expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    "I will take you into the Heavenly Palace first. With the help of the spring water from these fountains of life, you may be able to make a breakthrough in your physical body in a short time."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yueru nodded, raising her bare hand slightly, and the pajamas next to her flew directly to Lin Yueru, and then she wore it directly on her body.


    After putting on his clothes, Ye Chen led Lin Yueru directly into a palace in Tiangong.


    "It''s so full of vitality."


    Lin Yueru felt the rich vitality around her, with a look of wonder on her face, and then she was attracted by the milky spring in front of her eyes.


    "These are the springs of the fountain of life?"


    Lin Yueru asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the entire Kunlun Xu''s life spring is here."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "But with your physical body, if you enter this pool directly, I''m afraid you will be burst by this powerful vitality. I have prepared another pool specially for you."


    After speaking, Ye Chen pointed to a slightly smaller pool next to him.


    The life spring in this pool was specially diluted by Ye Chen, and the life force in it was enough to make a master like Lin Yueru break through without harming her body.


    "how should I do?"


    Lin Yueru frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "In the pool of entrants, I will now give you a technique called the Nine Ranks Longevity Body. You can temper your physical body as much as possible according to the method recorded in this technique."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "Although you can''t cultivate the body of the ancient god, with the help of this spring of life, it is enough to cultivate this 9th rank longevity body to the first rank."


    After speaking, Ye Chen handed a jade slip to Lin Yueru.


    This nine-turn longevity body is a kind of divine body that Ye Chen found from the inheritance of ancient gods. It is a practice practiced by a certain strongest person in the universe, which was obtained by the ancient gods.


    It is rumored that this nine-turn longevity body can be cultivated to the extreme, and will be immortal and immortal.


    Even if it keeps a drop of blood, it can be reborn, it is definitely an extremely domineering divine body.


    If this Nine Ranked Longevity Body wants to be cultivated, it needs extremely strong vitality.


    And this fountain of life is the most suitable elixir for cultivating the Ninth Rank longevity body.


    Lin Yueru carefully read the exercises in the jade slip at this time, then closed her eyes and carefully comprehended the exercises.


    After a long while, Lin Yueru opened her eyes.


    "What a mysterious technique."


    Lin Yueru exclaimed in admiration.


    "This nine-turn longevity body is an extremely mysterious technique. As long as you can practice the first turn, it will be enough to match the Ning Yuan strong."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "If you can understand, you can go directly into this pool to practice, and I will help you by the side."


    Lin Yueru nodded, took a deep breath, and jumped directly into the pool.


    As the milky white spring water covered Lin Yueru''s body, Lin Yueru sat cross-legged in the pool, and began to quietly operate the Nine-turn Longevity Body''s tactics.


    I saw strands of pure vitality pouring into Lin Yueru''s body from this spring of life.


    Rumble!


    A roar sounded from Lin Yueru''s body, and there were blood stains on Lin Yueru''s white skin.


    Under the impact of the huge life force, Lin Yueru''s physical body was still a little unable to withstand these pressures, and cracks appeared.


    But under the strong vitality, these injuries healed instantly.


    As the wound appeared and healed repeatedly, Lin Yueru''s face showed a touch of pain.


    "Yueru, keep your mind, and run the Nine-turned Immortal Body''s method for a big week!"


    Ye Chen''s voice sounded in Lin Yueru''s mind.


    Lin Yueru gritted her teeth and tried her best to operate the Nine-Ranked Immortal Body''s method, absorbing the aura around her.


    With the influx of life force, Lin Yueru''s skin, muscles, meridians and bones, everything was stained with a milky white light.


    The rich vitality is transforming everything in Lin Yueru''s body.


    Strands of blue light slowly emerged in Lin Yueru''s body!


    "Sure enough, there is no big threshold for this Nineth Rank Longevity Body. With Yueru''s physique, it is also extremely suitable to cultivate this Nineth Rank Longevity Body."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yueru''s faint blue light, and his face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    This nine-turn longevity body can be condensed because it relies on a lot of vitality, so the five elements belong to wood.


    And this ray of blue light is the unique light of the wood attribute divine body.


    The Way of the Five Elements is the root of all things in the universe.


    And this Nine Ranked Longevity Body is the closest to the Dao in the Wood Divine Body, and it is very difficult to thoroughly cultivate it.


    But when Lin Yueru first cultivated and just crossed the threshold, Ye Chen still felt happy in his heart.


    "Next, let this spring of life completely transform Yueru''s body into a living body!"


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged by the pool and stared at Lin Yueru carefully to prevent Lin Yueru from experiencing any other changes.


    A large amount of life spring water was absorbed by Lin Yueru, and the milky white spring water gradually became transparent.


    Seeing Lin Yueru''s body, mysterious runes gradually appeared, and a powerful pressure suddenly burst out of Lin Yueru''s body.


    "Has the first turn already begun?"


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mind moved, and a large amount of life spring water suddenly poured into Lin Yueru''s pool again.


    Lin Yueru closed her eyes tightly and pinched with both hands, the bright blue light bloomed from Lin Yueru''s body, and the whole palace was full of blue light.


    "burst!"


    Lin Yueru suddenly snorted, and saw Lin Yueru''s fingers burst open suddenly, and the flesh and blood and meridians instantly turned into fly ash, leaving only a bone shining with light blue light.


    On this cyan bone, weird cyan runes flashed.


    As a large amount of life spring water was absorbed by this pale blue bone, the blue light on this bone became thicker and thicker until it completely turned into blue.


    "burst!"


    Lin Yueru screamed again, and the flesh and blood and meridians on both arms burst apart.


    To be tempered into a real longevity body, one needs to get rid of the mortal body completely.


    The real longevity body, its flesh and blood meridians are all condensed by the force of life.


    Only by re-tempering the bones and flesh and blood can it be truly reborn and refined into a divine body.


    Bang bang bang!


    With a series of roars, all the flesh and blood on Lin Yueru''s limbs suddenly broke, revealing the light blue bones in it.

 Chapter 2386： The body of the five elements!

    If you want to condense the Nineth Rank Longevity Body, you have to get rid of the mortal body before it can be completely reborn.


    Only by recondensing the flesh and blood of the whole body by the force of life, can the real Nine Ranked Immortal Body be tempered.


    Although Ye Chen''s cultivation of the Ancient God Body is somewhat different from the Ninth Rank Longevity Body, but at the entry stage, they are very similar.


    Ye Chen also knew how painful it was to fade away from the mortal body. Seeing Lin Yueru''s pretty face twisted because of the pain, Ye Chen suddenly felt distressed.


    "Yueru, hold on, this Nine-Rank Longevity Body will only be so painful when you get started. As long as you stick to the past, you will definitely succeed."


    Ye Chen''s voice reached Lin Yueru''s mind.


    Under Ye Chen''s comfort, Lin Yueru gritted her teeth, a firmness flashed in her eyes, and continued to run the Nine Ranks Longevity Art.


    Bang bang bang!


    Lin Yueru''s internal organs burst open, the pale blue bones shone with a faint light, and the vigorous life force quickly surrounded Lin Yueru''s body, keeping him alive.


    "This last step is left."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, observing Lin Yueru''s state at any time.


    Among all the women of Ye Chen, only Lin Yueru had the highest cultivation base, the strongest strength, and the strongest determination to martial arts.


    Otherwise, Ye Chen wouldn''t let Lin Yueru take the lead in practicing this Nine Ranked Longevity Secret Art.


    If something unexpected happened, Ye Chen would be able to remedy it in time with Lin Yueru''s cultivation base.


    "broken!"


    Lin Yueru took a deep breath, a look of determination flashed in her eyes, screamed, and her head suddenly shattered.


    In the head, an illusory soul was sitting in the head, and it was Lin Yueru''s soul.


    As long as its soul is immortal and uses this spring of life to condense the longevity body, this first turn will be completed.


    However, under the impact of the surrounding life spring, Lin Yueru''s soul began to shake a little.


    "The soul has an illusory tendency?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "town!"


    Ye Chen pinched the Jue with both hands and snorted, wisps of true energy suddenly enveloped Lin Yueru''s head, sealing Lin Yueru''s soul in it.


    At the same time, Ye Chen stretched out his hand slightly, a strand of dragon energy turned into a golden real dragon, and suddenly poured into Lin Yueru''s soul.


    As this dragon vein gas poured into Lin Yueru''s soul, the originally illusory soul suddenly became solidified.


    "Not yet ready to condense the immortal body."


    Ye Chen snorted, and the sound was like thunder, spreading into Lin Yueru''s soul, and immediately awakened him.


    "Condensation!"


    A silent voice came from Lin Yueru''s soul.


    I saw the pool suddenly boiled.


    A whirlpool revolved frantically around Lin Yueru''s blue jade bone, and a large amount of life spring water poured into Lin Yueru''s blue bone.


    A strange rune appeared on the pale blue bones, and a very mysterious aura spread out from these runes.


    Ye Chen glanced at it slightly, and felt extremely mysterious.


    The dazzling cyan light became more and more dense, and only strands of flesh and blood and meridians were seen, entangled from the cyan bones, and the powerful life force turned into the internal organs.


    Afterwards, layers of flesh and blood and meridians covered the cyan bones, and then the white skin and black hair gradually turned out.


    Within a few minutes, Lin Yueru''s body completely recovered, and an extremely strong pressure burst out of Lin Yueru''s body.


    "The first round of the Nine-turn longevity body is finally completed."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yueru, who was blooming with blue light, with a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    Judging from the aura that Lin Yueru is erupting now, this first-round longevity body is quite powerful, and its aura is comparable to the strong Ningyuan.


    What''s more, this longevity body is one of the five-element Taoist body. Jing Guang Lin Yueru has only cultivated a turn, and can still master all wood magic arts, and even awakens unique magical powers.


    The power of the five elements is the foundation of the universe. When the body of the five elements is condensed, the power of the five elements can be thoroughly understood.


    Whether it is potential or current power, it is one of the top divine bodies.


    The general Ning Yuan powerhouse is probably not Lin Yueru''s opponent.


    At this moment, Lin Yueru opened her eyes abruptly, a bright blue light burst into her eyes, and she suddenly stood up from the pool, and when she moved her body, she appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "Is this the Nineth Rank Longevity Body? It''s such a powerful force. I have never felt such a powerful force."


    Lin Yueru squeezed her fist, felt the powerful strength in her body, and her face was full of surprises.


    "Your current physical power is much stronger than the average Ning Yuan strong. Once you are familiar with the power of this physical body, in the future, you can use this longevity body to break through to the Ning Yuan realm."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "But I don''t recommend that you break through now. When your longevity body becomes stronger, choosing to break through will allow your Yuanhai to open up more."


    "Hmm, I see."


    Lin Yueru nodded, her eyes still full of excitement.


    "But if you want the longevity body to break through the second rank, too much life force is needed. I am afraid that even if you absorb all these life springs, you will not be able to break through to the second rank longevity body."


    Lin Yueru shook her head and said softly.


    "This longevity body is the body of the five elements after all, with great potential. If you want to break through the second stage longevity body, I am afraid there is no chance in the secular world."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and said helplessly: "You will master the longevity body here first. Some magical powers attached to this longevity body are also more complicated. I''m afraid it will be enough for you to practice here for a while. Up."


    "Hmm."


    Lin Yueru nodded and completely agreed with Ye Chen''s suggestion.


    After that, Lin Yueru retreats in the Tiangong, learning all kinds of magical powers of this longevity body with great concentration.


    Ye Chen left the palace at this time and returned to the second floor of the night bar.


    "Unexpectedly, it is so difficult to cultivate the Nineth Rank longevity body, thanks to Lin Yueru''s good strength, otherwise if you let Jun Tathagata cultivate, I''m afraid it might fail."


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen originally planned to let several women around him cultivate this longevity body, but now it seems that this idea is a little unrealistic.


    Once the cultivation of the longevity body fails, the physical body will be shattered, and the soul will be scattered.


    Ye Chen dare not bet!


    "We can only use this spring of life to help them temper their bodies first, and when they reach the realm of the Peerless Master, they are considering whether to cultivate this Nine-Rank longevity body."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    PS: Sorry, it''s a bit of a card, I have one today!

 Chapter 2387： Gods blessing!

    After all, the longevity body of the Ninth Rank is one of the top five-element Taoist bodies, far from being as simple as Ye Chen imagined.


    Although Ye Chen had a lot of spring water from the Fountain of Life, if it were all used to temper the longevity body, it would only be enough for a few people.


    Once someone fails, the loss of life is not a small amount.


    Originally, Ye Chen wanted some of the confidants of the Underworld to also cultivate the divine body, but now it seems that a long-term plan is needed.


    You must be down-to-earth in martial arts. If you want to forcibly improve the cultivation of others, you are going against the sky.


    If you don''t have a strong foundation, you will definitely die!


    As Ye Chen thought, he walked out of the bedroom, and when he moved his body, he appeared in front of the members of the guards of the Underworld guarding around the night bar.


    "Master Hades."


    The member of the guard was shocked, then knelt on one knee and said respectfully.


    "When Jun Ru comes back, give me news."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Understood, Lord Hades, I will notify Sister Jun Ru."


    The member of the guard nodded.


    "While Jun Ru is away, stare at the night bar and don''t have any accidents."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "If there is anything that can''t be solved, please notify me in time."


    "Yes, Lord Pluto."


    The member of the guard nodded, his eyes full of respect.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand slightly, and a drop of the spring water from the Fountain of Life flew out of Ye Chen''s fingers and merged into the body of the guard.


    In an instant, an extremely comfortable feeling surged through this member''s body. The strength of the physical body was rapidly expanding, and the strength in the body increased exponentially.


    Within a few breaths, the member of the guard felt his strength increased several times.


    "Master Hades, this..."


    The face of this member was full of excitement, and the body was shaking violently.


    "This is a gift from God."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Thank you Master Hades for the gift."


    The member knelt on the ground with excitement, his eyes full of admiration.


    Ye Chen immediately disappeared in place with a move, and then returned to Su Xiyue''s villa in the next moment.


    Before the weekend, Su Xiaozhu was still in school, and there was only Su Xiyue in the villa.


    Ye Chen restrained his breath, quietly went up to the second floor, gently pushed aside Su Xiyue''s bedroom, and saw Su Xiyue sitting at the desk and working.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Su Xiyue turned her head subconsciously and saw Ye Chen appear outside the door.


    "came back?"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, but her face was still extremely calm.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s face and felt a warm color for no reason.


    Only when he was with Su Xiyue did Ye Chen really feel at home.


    "You didn''t get hurt in Kunlun, right? Sister Gong sent a message over there, saying that your condition is not very good."


    Su Xiyue frowned, put down the pen in her hand, and asked softly.


    "What can I do, isn''t I back safely?"


    Ye Chen entered the bedroom, sat beside Su Xiyue carelessly, and said casually.


    Su Xiyue looked at the random color on Ye Chen''s face, and a complex color flashed in her eyes.


    What did Ye Chen experience in Kunlun Xuzhong? Although Ye Chen didn''t say anything, Su Xiyue still knew something from Gong Ningyun.


    But Su Xiyue is a smart woman. Since Ye Chen didn''t want to say it, Su Xiyue didn''t ask.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Su Xiyue asked softly.


    "No, I just came back from Yanjing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "There are still some food in the kitchen, I''ll heat it up for you."


    Su Xiyue got up and walked out of the bedroom.


    Ye Chen grabbed Su Xiyue''s hand at this time, and then slightly hardened Su Xiyue''s scream to drag Su Xiyue into his arms.


    "With you here, what else to eat."


    Ye Chen leaned his head on Su Xiyue''s shoulder and said softly.


    Su Xiyue''s face flushed, a large blush appeared on her neck, she struggled symbolically, and then lay in Ye Chen''s arms.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Xiyue blushed and groaned.


    "Baby Xiyue, I miss you."


    Ye Chen hugged Su Xiyue, leaned his head on her shoulder, and muttered.


    "I... I miss you too."


    Su Xiyue whispered in a low voice, a warm color flashed in her eyes, her hands subconsciously held Ye Chen''s palm, a warm feeling surrounded the hearts of the two of them.


    "This time I was in the Kunlun Void, but I got a good thing called the Fountain of Life. This spring contains extremely strong life force. With the help of him, you should be able to quickly raise your cultivation base to coagulation. In Yuan Jing, we can have a baby happily then."


    Ye Chen said this with regret in his eyes.


    If one thing Ye Chen regretted most in her life, it was to let Su Xiyue go to the Ice and Snow Palace to practice martial arts.


    Now that Su Xiyue hasn''t cultivated to the Ning Yuan realm, he can''t live a married life with Su Xiyue.


    Otherwise the kids should be out now.


    The most important thing now is to let Su Xiyue raise her realm to the Ning Yuan realm as soon as possible.


    "What gives birth to a child, who wants to have a baby with you."


    Su Xiyue groaned.


    "We are legally certified couples. Why, do you still want to regret the marriage? I told you that the old man is unlikely to agree. In his eyes, my son-in-law is afraid to kiss even more than your daughter. Up."


    Ye Chen said triumphantly.


    "What nonsense is it."


    Su Xiyue patted Ye Chen''s hand and said angrily.


    "Baby Xiyue, when I left, you told me that after I came back, you would give me a kiss."


    Ye Chen seemed to think of something at this time, looked at Su Xiyue with a smirk, and suddenly said, "You won''t forget it."


    A look of astonishment flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, but Ye Chen still remembered this matter.


    At that time, it was to encourage Ye Chen, Su Xiyue said this, but he did not expect that he remembered it so clearly.


    "Why, Babe Xiyue is going to fall back? This is not your style, Babe Xiyue."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Who said I''m going to fall back on the bill, let me go first."


    Su Xiyue snorted, but her face was already covered with red clouds, which had a special flavor.


    Ye Chen smiled, and let Su Xiyue go.


    Su Xiyue stood up, tidyed up her clothes, gave Ye Chen a ferocious look, her eyes were ashamed and annoyed.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen Su Xiyue be so gaffe, and it can be considered a special flavor.


    Ye Chen just sat on the chair and looked at Su Xiyue with a smile.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, hesitated slightly, then leaned forward slightly, slowly approaching Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2388： Woman, what a terrifying creature!

    A familiar fragrance spread from Su Xiyue''s body.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s pretty face that was slightly close, grabbed Su Xiyue''s waist, and then kissed him.


    For a moment, the time in the room seemed to have stopped.


    Su Xiyue opened her eyes wide, and there was a flash of panic in her eyes.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Su Xiyue pushed Ye Chen away, her face flushed like blood, and she gave Ye Chen a fierce look.


    Ye Chen smiled, his face full of satisfaction.


    "I''m an old husband and wife, and there are no other people in the house, so I''m so shy."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Huh, who told your old husband and wife!"


    Su Xiyue snorted.


    Although there is no one in the family, Su Xiyue''s face still flashed an unnatural look.


    "I''m tired, I''ll rest here tonight. It''s been a long time since I saw you. It''s time for my husband and I to whisper."


    Ye Chen stretched out, put his arm around Su Xiyue, and lay directly on Su Xiyue''s bed.


    "you����"


    Su Xiyue just wanted to struggle, but after seeing that Ye Chen didn''t take the next step, she finally lay beside Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue without too much resistance, a smirk appeared on his face, he hugged Su Xiyue tightly, and a familiar fragrance surrounded his nose.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue did not speak, and quietly enjoyed this quiet time.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Su Xiyue''s nose sniffed Ye Chen''s body, and her face suddenly became serious.


    "what are you doing?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with a puzzled look.


    "How can you have the breath of a woman."


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly, and looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    "A woman''s breath?"


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Except for being with Lin Yueru today, Ye Chen has never been in contact with a woman during this time.


    But when he left the heavenly palace, the breath on his body had disappeared.


    How could there be residual breath?


    Even if Su Xiyue is a dog nose, it can''t be so effective.


    "Yuzuki, have you been so busy with work lately that you have hallucinations?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "Illusion? The spells I learned from the Ice and Snow Palace can''t go wrong. You do have a feminine aura. Although it''s very light, I can''t smell it wrong."


    An icy color flashed across Su Xiyue''s face.


    "Baby Xiyue, you are like this now, you really look like a bitter daughter-in-law."


    Ye Chen looked at the look on Su Xiyue''s face, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Although his face looked calm, Ye Chen''s mentality was already turbulent.


    "I knew that Xiyue wouldn''t be allowed to learn martial arts. How can this Frozen Palace''s exercises be used like this?"


    Ye Chen felt helpless too.


    "Ye Chen, you bastard!"


    A foul aura flashed across Su Xiyue''s face, and she slapped Ye Chen with a palm, and a burst of extreme cold breathed out from Su Xiyue''s palm.


    "Help, murdered my husband."


    Ye Chen exclaimed, his body moved, he teleported directly from Su Xiyue''s eyes to the door, and then ran to the door.


    "Asshole, stop for me."


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and shouted, and then pursued Ye Chen.


    "You say you don''t want to do it first, then I will stop, and I will tell you that you must have a wrong perception."


    Ye Chen shouted in front.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for me to perceive wrong, you stop talking first."


    Su Xiyue was extremely confident in her technique, not to mention a woman''s sixth sense, which made Su Xiyue extremely suspicious of Ye Chen.


    "Baby Xiyue, I want to frame me with this ability. I''m not a fool."


    Ye Chen smiled and moved back to his bedroom, and then laid a barrier.


    Su Xiyue looked at the barrier in front of her, and couldn''t open it for a while.


    "I want to see when you come out."


    Su Xiyue stomped her feet angrily, then said viciously, and turned back to the bedroom.


    Sitting in the bedroom, Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s leaving back, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Woman, really a terrifying creature."


    Ye Chen shook his head, sat cross-legged on the bed, and began to enter a state of cultivation.


    ��������������������


    Qingshui City is a well-known city in the north of the Yangtze River, and it can also be regarded as the economic pillar of the north.


    At the same time, Shen Junru and Li Yue took a few members of the Underworld Guards to quickly shuttle through the outskirts of Qingshui City.


    Behind him, several Westerners are chasing Shen Junru and others.


    At this time, Shen Junru, Li Yue and others'' breaths were not very good, each of them was slightly injured, and the situation looked a little bad.


    "Sister Junru, the background of these Westerners is not simple, the strength is so strong, even I am not their opponent, I am afraid their strength can be comparable to the master of the master."


    Li Yue said with an ugly face surging in real anger.


    After experiencing Ye Chen''s help, Li Yue''s strength has greatly improved.


    The strength has long been stabilized in the middle of the master, as long as it is not for encountering a master master, basically Li Yue has no pressure.


    However, the Western men behind him made it difficult for Li Yue to deal with.


    Except for Master Peerless, Li Yue couldn''t think of any other explanation.


    "There are quite a few masters of exquisite grade, and even some Westerners have never shown up. When did so many Western powerhouses suddenly appear in Qingshui City?"


    Shen Junru''s face was also a little ugly at this time.


    This time, the night bar lost a lot of people. For Shen Junru, it was all her responsibility.


    If it were not for her failure to find out the strength of these people, it would have been impossible for such a large casualty.


    "Sister Junru, they are about to catch up, you go first, we stop them."


    The members of the guards of the extremely dark temple beside him gave a low voice, his face was full of determination.


    "It''s not time for you to die."


    Shen Junru snorted, and with a movement, he directly summoned a Ning Yuan-level rune puppet and blasted towards the Western powerhouse chasing behind him.


    In a sudden, deafening roar sounded behind Shen Junru and others.


    Shen Junru, Li Yue and others took advantage of this opportunity to gallop away quickly.


    "James, those Chinese warriors are going to run away."


    A tall black man shouted to a white man not far away.


    "This puppet is a bit interesting. Don''t worry about the few Chinese people for now. I will surrender this puppet. It should be Huaxia''s treasure. It is so powerful and sent to the master. If you think about it, you should get some rewards."


    The white man in the lead grinned, and a fanatical color flashed in his eyes.


    Following the order from James, the surrounding Western powerhouse snorted and went to the talisman puppet to fight.

 Chapter 2389： Taibesha!

    Shen Junru led Li Yue, Shark and others and quickly left the area of ??Qingshui City.


    It didn''t take long for Shen Junru''s face to turn pale, and he felt that the connection between Ning Yuan Talisman Puppet and him was directly broken.


    "Sister Jun Ru, how are you?"


    Li Yue looked at Shen Junru''s pale face and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, Fu Puppet lost contact, it should be because they used some secret method to suppress Fu Puppet."


    Shen Junru shook his head and comforted softly.


    "Sister Junru, these people are very strong. Even in the West, they should be top god-level powerhouses. It is impossible for a god-level powerhouse with this level of strength not to be on the list of gods."


    The shark said in a deep voice, "But I know most of the powerhouses on the list of gods. I don''t even know any of so many god-level powerhouses. I''m afraid there is a problem with the identity of these people."


    As Shen Jun heard this, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Shark''s remarks made Shen Junru feel that things are a bit more difficult.


    A god-level powerhouse who doesn''t even know a shark, and not a few people, then this situation is a bit wrong.


    Moreover, this is the East. Because of the contract between the East and the West, it is impossible for these Western god-level powerhouses to enter China.


    So what are these Western god-level powerhouses suddenly appearing in Qingshui City for?


    "Sister Junru, let''s call Brother Chen. These Westerners are probably not good at coming."


    Li Yue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "I have already sent a message to Ye Chen, let''s leave this place in the dark, don''t be caught up by them."


    Shen Junru nodded, and quickly left with Li Yue, Shark and others.


    ��������������������


    In the bedroom of the villa, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the bed, the blood of the ancient gods flowing in his body, and the chaotic true energy running in his body following the route of the Emperor Jue.


    I saw this waning moon flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a faint moonlight bloomed from Ye Chen''s eyes.


    A bright chill shrouded in the bedroom.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen slowly reduced his breath.


    "This month''s killing method is worthy of being one of Xuanyuan''s ancestors'' skills. It is indeed profound and powerful!"


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    His gain in Kunlun Xuzhong this time is absolutely extremely rich.


    With the preaching of the ancestor Xuanyuan, this Sun, Moon and Star Ye Chen had no bottleneck in his cultivation.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it was no longer a problem to urge this moon killing method.


    However, limited by the realm of Emperor Jue, Ye Chen was still unable to fully display the magical power of Moon Kill.


    But despite this, the technique of killing this month is enough to threaten the warriors in the late Ningyuan period.


    It''s a pity that Ye Chen couldn''t display the Law of Sun Destruction, and could only rely on the power of Dragon Ball to force it.


    However, the power of this dragon ball is extremely overbearing. Every time Ye Chen uses the dragon ball, he has a strong burden on his physical strength.


    Even Ye Chen''s Ancient God Body was extremely powerful, and could not withstand such use.


    "If you can refine the one-star ancient god''s body to a point close to two-star before Kunlun Void opens, you will have a chance to fight Kunlun Void."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    His body of the ancient **** has just reached the one-star late stage, and it is not a small distance from the one-star peak realm, let alone entering the ranks of the two-star ancient god.


    Although this fountain of life is powerful and extremely strong in vitality, if you want to upgrade Ye Chen''s ancient **** body from one star to two stars, I am afraid that Ye Chen has to swallow the life pearl in the fountain of life.


    However, if the Pearl of Life was swallowed, this spring of life would be completely useless.


    If Ye Chen did not succeed in breaking through, it would definitely be regarded as a heavy loss.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Chen decided not to absorb this life pearl first, and first raise the cultivation level of others.


    At this moment, the jade slip on Ye Chen suddenly lit up, awakening Ye Chen from his practice.


    Ye Chen took the jade slip in his hand, and the dazzling light shone from the jade slip.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    Before Ye Chen left Zhonghai, he once gave Shen Junru a jade slip. The jade slip in Ye Chen''s hand was a pair with the jade slip in Shen Junru''s hand.


    As long as Shen Junru transmits true energy to the jade slip on her body, he can provoke the jade slip in Ye Chen''s hand.


    This can also prevent Ye Chen from retreating in Tiangong and not receiving calls from Shen Junru.


    And the strength of this jade slip can solve the problem of space, even if Ye Chen is in Daotian''s body, he will still have the feeling.


    Under normal circumstances, if Shen Jun had nothing else to do, he would not urge this jade slip at all, unless something unexpected happened.


    Ye Chen''s face was uncertain, and his mind moved, he began to locate Shen Junru''s position.


    Ye Chen left a jade pendant on Shen Junru''s body, with a strand of Ye Chen''s divine sense attached to it.


    As long as Shen Junru is not too far from Ye Chen, Ye Chen can perceive it.


    "found it."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a movement, he disappeared in place and galloped toward Shen Junru''s direction.


    ������������������������


    In a luxurious villa in Shimizu City, James returned to the villa with a few powerful Westerners.


    This villa is one of the strongholds of Western powers in China, and most of the Western powers who entered China this time are in this villa.


    "grown ups!"


    James and others said respectfully to a woman sitting on the sofa.


    This Western beauty has blond hair, a tall figure, and a long black dress, exuding endless charm.


    Although this beauty is extremely charming, James, a god-level powerhouse in the West, did not dare to look at this beauty at all, and all bowed their heads, eyes full of respect.


    "Has anyone caught it?"


    Tai Beisha slowly raised her head and said indifferently.


    "My lord, those Chinese people ran too fast, and there were mysterious Eastern weapons that prevented me from waiting. I was afraid of attracting the attention of other Eastern powerhouses, so I didn''t chase them deeply."


    James said respectfully.


    "Not caught?"


    Tabesha frowned, a chill flashed in her eyes.


    "However, my lord, we have captured the weapons of this group of Eastern powerhouses. This thing is very powerful. I will wait for a few people to join forces before we surrender it."


    Seeing Taibesha getting angry, James hurriedly said: "This thing should be a puppet of the East, and its strength should be much stronger than that of a god-level powerhouse. Compared to the master, it should be interested."


    "The puppet of the East?"


    A look of interest flashed in Tai Beisha''s eyes, turned to look at the Ning Yuan talisman puppet behind them, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 2390： Protoss!

    Taibesha came to China this time not only to establish a stronghold in China, but also to be familiar with the martial arts of the East.


    Obviously, the puppet of the East successfully attracted her attention.


    Tai Beisha slowly stood up from the sofa, and walked to James and others enchantingly, an invisible charm burst out.


    A stunning color flashed in the eyes of James and others, and they lowered their heads subconsciously.


    Although the woman in front of her is very beautiful, she is still not something they can covet.


    To be their leader, Taibesha''s strength is completely enough to crush them.


    Tai Beisha walked to the face of the Ning Yuan talisman puppet, stretched out her white fingers, pressed the talisman puppet, and then her face changed slightly.


    "What a hard body!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Tai Beisha''s eyes, and a ray of brilliance suddenly appeared on her white hand, and then she patted the body of the Ning Yuan Talisman.


    With a bang, the floor of the living room trembled suddenly, and a violent tremor felt throughout the villa.


    The talisman puppet was shot by Taibesha and plunged into the ground, but there was no damage.


    "Is this oriental talisman so magical?"


    A look of surprise flashed across Taibesha''s face.


    She knows how strong she is now.


    Even a god-level powerhouse like James could not hold his palm.


    But the talisman puppet in front of her was able to resist her with a palm without any damage. This oriental talisman puppet was definitely a bit extraordinary.


    "James, you did a good job, I think if the master sees this baby, he will definitely reward you for waiting."


    A smile appeared on Taibesha''s face.


    "These are what we should do."


    James bowed slightly and said with respect.


    "Go down first. During the recent period, move slowly according to the master''s plan, and remember not to attract the attention of the strong Huaxia Ningyuan."


    Taibesha said with a solemn expression: "There is also this talisman puppet, you send someone to send it to the master."


    "Yes, my lord, we know."


    James and the others nodded, then retreated with the Ning Yuan Talisman Puppet.


    ����������������������������


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s figure quickly shuttled high in the sky, and soon saw Shen Junru and the others.


    In a flash, Ye Chen''s figure appeared directly beside Shen Junru and the others.


    "Who?"


    Li Yue''s body became stiff involuntarily, and he shouted with a solemn expression on his face.


    "it''s me!"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Chen?"


    Listening to the familiar voice, Li Yue suddenly revealed a touch of surprise.


    "Brother Chen, you are finally here."


    Li Yue finally relaxed at this time.


    "See Lord Hades!"


    Shark and others knelt in front of Ye Chen on one knee and said respectfully.


    "Get up."


    With a wave of Ye Chen''s big sleeves, he directly supported the shark and others in the air.


    "Junru, are you hurt?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru''s pale face at this time, his face changed slightly, and there was a hint of killing intent in his voice.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Chen said in a low voice, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    It is hard to imagine that in this Jiangbei area, someone would do something to Shen Jun.


    In this underground world, Ye Chen and Shen Junru were already connected.


    At least in this Jiangbei, no one does not know the relationship between Ye Chen and Shen Junru.


    If you do something against Shen Jun, you will do something against him.


    Not everyone can bear the consequences of provoking a strong Ning Yuan.


    "I''m fine, the rune puppet you gave me was taken away by them."


    Shen Junru gritted his teeth, a look of guilt on his face.


    Shen Junru couldn''t understand the value of this Ning Yuan Talisman Puppet.


    Just like this was taken away by the group of Westerners, Shen Junru''s heart was full of guilt.


    "Fu Puppet doesn''t matter, just take it back, as long as you are fine."


    At this time, Ye Chen swept Shen Junru''s body with his spiritual sense, and found that there was no serious injury, and he was immediately relieved.


    After that, Ye Chen''s mind moved, and he summoned some spring water from the Fountain of Life, which merged into Shen Junru, Li Yue and others.


    In an instant, a strong burst of vitality broke out, and the injuries of Shen Junru and others were not serious. In the face of such a vital treasure as the Fountain of Life, the injuries soon stabilized.


    "What a miraculous thing, is actually better than the healing effect of the pill?"


    A touch of surprise appeared on Shen Junru''s face.


    "This is the fountain of life I got in the Kunlun Void, and it is extremely ample of vitality. When I look back on these things, who did it? Can you fear the Ning Yuan Talisman Puppet? It is the hands of the Ning Yuan powerhouse?"


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "It''s not a strong Ningyuan, otherwise we won''t be able to retreat all over. It is a god-level strong in the West, there are a few people, Li Yue and Shark are not their opponents at all."


    Shen Junru carefully recounted what happened before.


    "Western god-level powerhouse? Shark, are you sure you have never seen them?"


    Ye Chen looked at the shark and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, there is no information about them at the top of the list of gods, and based on the strength displayed by these people, I am afraid they are all strong people in the top 30 of the list."


    Shark shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I can''t help but know such a god-level powerhouse."


    interesting. "


    Ye Chen lowered his head, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    It is definitely not an accident that so many god-level powerhouses suddenly appeared.


    Moreover, he had never seen a shark before, so Ye Chen felt something was wrong with this situation.


    In a short period of time, so many powerful people who can rank in the top 30 of the gods suddenly appeared, and they have not yet appeared in the underground world of the West. This kind of thing cannot be explained by common sense.


    Unless these powerhouses are god-level powerhouses who have been promoted to the top 30 of the **** list in a short time.


    But Ye Chen had some guesses for someone with such a big hand.


    Only the twelve main gods can train the warriors of the gods in large quantities through the power of the tree of creation.


    These protoss warriors possess the power of a god-level powerhouse, and it is not difficult.


    "It seems that during the time I went to Kunlun Xu, Zeus and the others were not slow."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, do you know who they are?"


    Shen Junru looked at the sharp color in Ye Chen''s eyes and said softly.


    "It is Zeus and the others, and only the warriors of the Protoss dare to enter China at this time."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "But my things are not so easy to take."


    "You should take a rest here for the whole night, and take me to their station tomorrow morning. I want to see how brave they are to make trouble in my place."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2391： potential!

    It is impossible for the twelve main gods to revive the protoss by relying on these main gods alone.


    Although Zeus''s strength is above the sky, it is basically impossible to fight against so many Ning Yuan powerhouses in Kunlun.


    They must train the warriors of the Protoss on a large scale.


    Earlier, Ye Chen had also heard that Hera had been cultivating protoss warriors in private, but Ye Chen did not expect the progress to be so fast, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    With so many god-level powerhouses comparable to peerless masters, the energy needed to produce them on a large scale in a short period of time is undoubtedly huge.


    If it were not for the power of the tree of creation, the plan of Zeus and others would not have been so smooth.


    At the thought of the mighty tree of creation, Ye Chen''s face showed a solemn look.


    Even Ye Chen didn''t know how many god-level powerhouses Zeus had cultivated.


    Once thousands of god-level powerhouses are created, with Huaxia''s power, I am afraid that it will be somewhat reluctant to resist.


    But Ye Chen happened to be able to take advantage of this opportunity to explore the bottom of these gods.


    With Ye Chen''s existence, Shen Junru, Li Yue and others no longer felt any pressure, and began to heal with peace of mind.


    Everyone in Ye Chen gave some spring water from the fountain of life to prevent damage to their martial arts foundation.


    Under the vitality of the spring of life, the shark not only recovered from its injury, but its strength turned out to be a breakthrough.


    "The power of the shark''s body is pretty good, maybe you can consider letting it temper a divine body."


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As a shark from a mercenary background, it is considered a good existence in terms of combat experience and martial arts foundation.


    Moreover, the shark followed him for a long time and was extremely loyal. Ye Chen also trusted him.


    If he could make his combat power go further, it would also greatly increase the power of the Underworld Hall.


    The sky was light, and Shen Junru, Li Yue and others woke up from the retreat.


    After practicing for a whole night, everyone has more or less gained something.


    "Ye Chen, what are you? I feel that the effect is stronger than that of the third-grade elixir. I feel that the bottleneck of my cultivation is a little loose."


    Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen, a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    "This is the fountain of life only found in Kunlun Xuzhong. After returning to Zhonghai, I will set up a pool for you in the cultivation base. You can use these springs of life to cultivate."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "In Kunlun Xuzhong, only some top arrogant talents can use this spring of life to cultivate. You are blessed now."


    "Brother Chen is still magnificent, Brother Chen is mighty."


    Li Yue''s face was full of excitement, and he patted a flattery lightly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Ye Chen, let''s go to Qingshui City as soon as possible and don''t let them run away."


    Shen Junru glared at Li Yue, then said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, I''ve covered Shimizu City with my spiritual consciousness. If they leave, I''ll be aware of it."


    Ye Chen said with a calm face: "Let''s go, go and see what this group of people came to China for."


    Shen Junru nodded, and then a group of people galloped towards Qingshui City.


    The villa where Tai Beisha and others live is on a geomantic gem in the outskirts.


    The location is remote and there are no other people around, but it is also suitable for these Westerners to act.


    Ye Chen brought Shen Junru to the villa just like that.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    A loud shout suddenly rang in everyone''s ears, and then a white man walked out from a corner of the villa, looking at Ye Chen and the others warily.


    "Brother Chen, it''s them. I saw this person yesterday and killed many of our brothers."


    Li Yue stared at the white man not far away, a sullen color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m here to take things, and my things are not so easy to take."


    Ye Chen looked at the white man in front of him calmly and said.


    The white man frowned, his eyes swept across the faces of Li Yue, Shen Junru and others, and then he laughed a few times.


    "It turned out that it was you guys, but luckily let you escape last night, but I didn''t expect to dare to send it to the door today. It''s really a death!


    The white man snorted coldly, and said with a sullen expression: "I''ve caught you, your lord will be very happy."


    After finishing speaking, the white man moved towards Ye Chen and others as soon as he moved.


    "court death!"


    There was a sharp light in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and patted the man directly.


    With a bang, a crisp fracture sounded.


    I saw a blood hole in the chest of the white man directly shot by Ye Chen, and the internal organs were all shattered by Ye Chen''s energy.


    Accompanied by a scream, the white man was directly slapped by Ye Chen and flew out, banging on the wall of the villa.


    With a bang, the wall surrounding the villa was directly shattered.


    The strong energy immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A loud shout came from the villa, and then a full ten powerful Westerners rushed out of the villa and appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    "It''s a bit interesting, no wonder the ten masters who dare to enter China."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    From these people, Ye Chen could feel the extremely strong power of the main god.


    Obviously, these are the Protoss warriors that have been transformed by the Tree of Creation.


    At this time, James glanced at the white man who was in a terrible state of death, his pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at Ye Chen with a solemn expression.


    "Who is your Excellency, and why did you kill my companion."


    James spoke fluent Chinese and looked at Ye Chen in this way.


    "Take my things, don''t know who I am?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "This is China, not the West. You... have crossed the line!"


    "Are you China''s Ning Yuan strong?"


    James frowned, and said in a deep voice, "We have no intention of being an enemy of your Excellency."


    "In this case, hand over my talisman puppet, I may be able to spare your lives."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "That puppet is our trophy, we can''t give it up."


    A black man next to him gave a cold snort, and Jiejie smiled and said: "Those who are acquainted quickly get out and provoke our Protoss. There is only a dead end."


    "Who let you enter China? Is it Hera or Zeus''s order?"


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and asked casually.


    The expressions of James and others changed, and there was a hint of fierceness in their eyes.


    "Bold, you dare to call the name of the king of God directly, and tarnish the glory of God, you all deserve to die."


    James gave a low growl, his eyes full of fierceness, and a strong killing intent erupted from these people.


    "It seems that if you are not abolished, it is impossible for you to speak properly."


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he walked towards James and the others.

 Chapter 2392： Deification state!

    As Ye Chen stepped forward, James''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "Do it, kill him!"


    James snorted and surrounded Ye Chen as soon as the figures of the surrounding Western powerhouses moved.


    "Let me see how powerful you so-called Protoss warriors are."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face. When he moved his figure, he appeared in front of a strong white man, and then patted it out with a palm.


    "kill!"


    There was a hideous look on the face of this powerful white man, and strong divine power surged all over his body, and he also blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    After experiencing the tempering of divine power, the bodies of these people are extremely powerful, even if they encounter martial arts powerhouses of the same level in China, they must be stronger.


    But unfortunately, it was Ye Chen that he met.


    With a click, a crisp fracture sounded, and the strong white man''s arm was directly crushed by Ye Chen, and the bones in the arm were directly shattered.


    "what!"


    The white man screamed, and the whole person was shot flying out.


    The person was still in the air, and the energy in his body burst directly, and then the whole person burst directly, and the fragmented flesh and blood spattered everywhere.


    "Henry?"


    The faces of James and others changed, and their pupils were full of shock.


    Henry''s strength is not very weak among them.


    But just like that, he was still slapped to death by Ye Chen?


    And the death was so miserable.


    "Everyone turns on the deification state!"


    James let out a low growl, and saw his strong body suddenly swelled, and green blood vessels were exposed on the surface of the skin.


    A series of weird runes appeared on the surface of James and the others, and a violent aura burst out of these people.


    The breath of James and others exploded quickly visible to the naked eye.


    "The state of deification? Using one''s own vitality and making sacrifices with the help of divine power, although the power has been increased, the loss of vitality is extremely serious, and it is really vicious enough."


    Ye Chen frowned and saw at a glance what this so-called deified state meant.


    In this state of deification, the strength of these people will indeed increase substantially, and they may even cross borders.


    But the loss of the body is too great.


    The stronger the power of ascension, the more vitality is needed.


    Once the duration is too long, these people may die directly.


    But for Hera and the others, these people are just ants, and they die.


    In the eyes of these master gods, these people only need to be able to perform their due role.


    "kill!"


    James let out a low growl, and volleyed at Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, the divine power of the sky condensed into a black sharp claw, volleyed towards Ye Chen.


    "Humph!"


    A ray of brilliance bloomed in Ye Chen''s eyes, so he stretched out his right fist and blasted his fist towards the black claws in the sky.


    Suddenly, the dazzling force of fists rose to the sky, directly smashing the black claws.


    "So strong."


    James'' pupils shrank slightly, his face was full of hideous colors.


    "God''s imprisonment!"


    James gave a low growl, and a ray of blood burst out from James.


    I saw the space around Ye Chen, directly frozen at this moment.


    "The law of space? I didn''t expect you people of the artificial **** race to be able to control the law of space, but the law of space you used is a bit weak compared to the main god."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and stretched out a finger, just like that slightly towards the barrier in front of him.


    With a click, there was a sound like glass breaking, and the blocked space around Ye Chen was directly broken.


    "Let you see the real laws of space."


    A bright brilliance bloomed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    I saw the space around James, directly frozen.


    Including James, everyone was suppressed in place by space, unable to move at all.


    "This is... the law of space? How could you possibly use magical powers that gods can use?"


    James'' face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Only you are not qualified to know who I am."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    I saw the space around James and the others suddenly rotated, and sharp space blades were cutting towards these people.


    The blood and bones were directly swallowed by space, and the intense pain caused these Western powerhouses to scream.


    "My lord, help!"


    James gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of horror, and he let out a scream in the direction of the villa.


    There was no response from the villa, as if there was no one.


    "Why, don''t you save your subordinates?"


    Ye Chen looked at the villa and said indifferently.


    It took a few breaths before there was a faint sound of footsteps.


    "Desecrated the majesty of God, they deserve to die!"


    Tai Beisha walked out of the villa and looked up at Ye Chen, her eyes full of respect and fear.


    Obviously, she recognized Ye Chen''s identity.


    "It seems that you know who I am."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said calmly.


    He displayed the law of space in front of many people, just to show his identity.


    If these people were sent to China by Hera, they would definitely know his identity.


    The identity of Hades, Hades, is absolutely supreme for these Protoss powerhouses.


    "Tabesha see the great Hades Lord."


    Tai Beisha took a deep breath, bowed slightly, and said respectfully to Ye Chen.


    "Hades?"


    "He is Hades?"


    The complexion of James and others changed, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Until now, they didn''t know what kind of terrifying existence the man in front of them was.


    They dare to provoke the legendary god?


    "You know who I am, and you dare to take my things. Your courage is really big enough. Do you really think that if Hera is protecting you, you can do whatever you want in front of me?"


    A touch of murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Bang bang bang!


    Following Ye Chen''s rage, the space around James and others suddenly accelerated.


    These people didn''t even have time to scream, they were torn to pieces by the rotating space, and then their bodies were swallowed by the cracks in the space.


    "Master Hades, please forgive me. I don''t even know that James dare to provoke your people."


    Tai Beisha''s face changed slightly, she lowered her white and slender neck, and said respectfully.


    "I don''t know? Didn''t Hera tell you that this is my site?"


    Ye Chen appeared next to Taibesha as soon as she moved, leaning close to her ear, and whispered: "Those who lie must bear the punishment of God."


    When Taibesha heard the words, her delicate body trembled slightly.

 Chapter 2393： Heras clone!

    Although Ye Chen''s voice was flat, Tai Beisha could still perceive the coldness in Ye Chen''s words.


    Obviously, once Tai Beisha chooses to refuse, Ye Chen will really kill him.


    Although Tai Beisha''s strength is not weak, she is not sure about Ye Chen.


    "Master Hades, we never meant to offend you. Master Hera told us not to disturb you, and we have never been to Zhonghai."


    Tai Beisha lowered her head and said respectfully.


    "In addition to you, anyone else has entered China?"


    Ye Chen heard another meaning in Taibesha''s words.


    A strange look flashed in Taibesha''s eyes, and there was some embarrassment on her face.


    "You should know my methods. If I do it myself, I can also know everything I want to know from you, but I can assure you that you won''t like that way."


    Ye Chen looked at Tai Beisha and said with a chuckle.


    "Master Hades, I don''t know the identities of the other people either. These are things that Master Hera personally ordered. I have no right to intervene at all."


    Tai Beisha said respectfully.


    "It seems that it is there. It is interesting. Hera sent you to China, what is the intention?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Taibesha sharply.


    "Master Hera, let us know some information about the Eastern Warriors, so as to prepare for the holy war."


    Taibesha said softly.


    "It''s just that?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows.


    At the risk of the entire army being wiped out, letting dozens of god-level powerhouses enter China, Ye Chen felt it was not so simple for this.


    "Master Hades, these are the tasks that Master Hera entrusted to me. If you have any doubts, please ask Master Hera. Your subordinates really don''t know."


    Tai Beisha fluttered with big eyes, her face full of pitiful expression.


    I have to say that Tai Beisha has a very beautiful face and is definitely one of the best beauties in the West.


    Such a beautiful woman has such a pitiful look, and she is definitely extremely lethal.


    "Do you want to threaten me with Hera?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "The subordinates dare not, and ask Master Hades to calm down!"


    There was a panic on Taibesha''s face, and she bowed slightly, but her footsteps did take two steps back subconsciously.


    "Want to escape? Since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for destroying flowers."


    A hint of playfulness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand to grab Tai Beisha.


    There was a panic on Taibesha''s face, she gritted her teeth, the power of the surrounding space flickered, and she disappeared in place.


    "Play the law of space in front of me?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a sneer, and he stretched out his hand slightly towards the space not far away.


    Suddenly, Tai Beisha''s figure was directly interrupted from the spatial transmission, and her figure was exposed in front of Ye Chen and others.


    Ye Chen slowly stretched out his right hand and grabbed it towards Taibesha.


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the sky, and a golden palm appeared above the sky out of thin air, grabbing towards Taibesha.


    "God''s punishment!"


    Tai Beisha yelled, the divine power surging all over her body, unexpectedly burst into golden light.


    This group of golden light formed a golden spear phantom in the sky, and then hit Ye Chen''s palm.


    Suddenly, a terrifying energy surged in the sky, rushing towards all directions.


    The clouds all over the sky were blown away by this energy.


    Ye Chen and his palm collided with Tai Beisha''s spear, and then slowly dissipated.


    Tai Beisha''s face turned white, and she was blasted out by this energy.


    "Ning Yuan strong?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This Tai Beisha''s strength is not weak, has reached the strength of the strong in the early stage of Ning Yuan.


    If coupled with the space law of the Lord God, this Taibesha might have the power to fight against the warriors in the mid-Shang Ningyuan period.


    Hera and others were able to train Ningyuan-level Protoss warriors by using the Tree of Creation, which surprised Ye Chen a little bit.


    "Since you have reached the Ning Yuan level of combat power, it is even more impossible to let you leave."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a touch of sorrow, and his figure moved directly in front of Taibesha, and then he slapped it.


    A horrible pressure suddenly shrouded Tai Beisha.


    A look of fear appeared on Taibesha''s face, and she felt an unprecedented sense of crisis emerge in her heart.


    Without any hesitation, Tai Beisha directly entered the state of deification, the divine power of the whole body was gathered in the palm, and she also patted Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, the two palms met in the sky, and Tai Beisha felt a sharp pain coming from her arm, and then Tai Beisha turned white, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the whole person was shot and flew out.


    Ye Chen stepped forward, without any plan to let Tebesha go, and patted it again.


    The terrifying wind whizzed out, as if to tear Taibesha into pieces.


    "Master Hera, help!"


    Tai Beisha shouted with a look of horror, and at the same time took out a colorful flower from her arms, and then threw it directly at Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, a fiery red light bloomed from the colorful flowers, and then collided with Ye Chen''s palm.


    With the powerful energy blowing around, Tai Beisha quickly retreated to the back with the help of this energy.


    At the same time, this colorful flower suddenly turned into an illusory figure, which was Hera.


    Compared with the previous clone of Hera, this clone of Hera appears extremely powerful, and its terrifying aura of divine power envelopes the clone, making people fearful.


    Seeing Hera''s figure appeared in the field, Taibesha''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    "Master Hera, please help!"


    Tai Beisha said respectfully.


    "Trash, I can''t even do this thing well."


    Hera glanced at Taibesha and said in a low voice.


    Taibesha was glanced at by Hera, her face suddenly changed, her body trembled, and she dared not speak.


    "Hera, I didn''t expect that she would still bring a clone of you."


    Ye Chen looked at the Hera clone in front of him, and said calmly.


    "Hades, are you too much, dare to kill the warriors of my Protoss?"


    Hera looked at Ye Chen and said with an ugly expression.


    "Hera, it should be because you stretched out your hand too long, even my people dared to move, are you a little out of bounds?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "Tabesha, what the **** is going on?"


    Hera frowned and turned to look at Taibesha not far away, her eyes full of seriousness.


    "Master Hera, this is all a misunderstanding."


    Tai Beisha directly knelt on the ground in shock, her face full of panic.

 Chapter 2394： Unite!

    "Misunderstanding? Make things clear."


    Hera frowned, her eyes flashing unpleasantly.


    "James and the others, in accordance with your request from Master Hera, developed their forces here, and accidentally clashed with Master Hades."


    Taibesha stammered and said, "This place is still far away from Lord Hades''s territory. I didn''t expect that those people are the personal guards of Lord Hades."


    "That''s it."


    Hera nodded, then looked at Ye Chen.


    "Hades, this is all a misunderstanding. Since James and the others have been beheaded by you, let''s forget about it."


    Hera frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Forget it? Hera, my things are not so easy to take."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "Master Hades, that puppet is still in the villa."


    Tebesha said hurriedly.


    "Puppet matters are put aside first, I am a little curious, Hera, why did you send them to China for?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "For the holy war, this matter is a decision made by me, Zeus and the others. I can''t tell you yet."


    Hera said calmly.


    "Why, don''t trust me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    "Yes, I just don''t trust you. If it wasn''t for the woman Athena who pleaded for you over and over again, do you think you could live till now?"


    Hera snorted coldly, her eyes full of evil spirits.


    As the queen Hera, her position in the twelve gods is extremely respected.


    No one has ever dared to humiliate her like Ye Chen, thinking of the scene where Ye Chen was defeated in the Underworld that day, Hera was full of anger.


    "As expected of Hera, it seems that she inherited the power from the tree of creation, so she feels like she can kill me?"


    Ye Chen said with an indifferent expression: "If you have a seed, you can let the main body come over, I want to see, what did you kill me."


    "Huh! Hades, there is not much time left for you. I advise you to draw a clear line between you and the East, otherwise..."


    Hera snorted coldly. Although the words were not finished, the meaning was already quite obvious.


    "This sentence, for Zeus, is a bit of a deterrent. You are worthy of saying this to me?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes burst out with a ray of brilliant light, and he slowly made a fist, just like that, and blasted towards Hera.


    The horrible boxing strength seemed to penetrate the entire void, directly blocking the surrounding space.


    "I haven''t seen it in just a few days, is this Hades''s strength so much stronger?"


    Hera''s face was slightly solemn, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    The last time Ye Chen and Zeus played against Zeus, although Ye Chen showed a strong strength, it was far not as strong as it is now.


    Helawan never expected Ye Chen to make such rapid progress during this period of time.


    Hera frowned, and slowly raised her right arm just a little bit forward, the fiery red divine power turned into a dazzling beam, and lased towards Ye Chen''s fist.


    With a click, Hera is the power of a clone after all, and there is no other possibility for this fiery red beam, it was directly smashed by Ye Chen''s punch.


    "Hades, you wait for me, this matter, I won''t just leave it alone."


    Hera''s voice floated around, and then with a snap, Hera''s phantom shattered into light and shadow floating around, disappearing.


    Seeing Hera''s phantom disappeared, a look of despair flashed in Taibesha''s eyes.


    Without Hera, she would never be Ye Chen''s opponent.


    Hera left her like this, even if she really abandoned her.


    Ye Chen looked at Hera''s disappearing figure, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The power of this clone is not weak, but Hera has no intention of doing anything. This is beyond Ye Chen''s expectation, and it is not Hera''s style.


    "Ye Chen, that person was Hera just now?"


    Shen Junru and others came over at this time and asked with a serious face.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect this woman to carry Hera''s clone. It seems that she should be Hera''s confidant."


    Ye Chen looked at Taibesha, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Chen, what should I do with this woman?"


    Li Yue asked in a deep voice.


    "Take it home first, I want to ask her something."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, flicked his fingers, a ray of true energy poured into Taibesha''s body, and then directly sealed her divine power.


    ������������������������


    At the same time, as Hera''s clone disappeared, the deity of Hera, who was far in the west, had everything that she had seen before the clone disappeared.


    "Damn it, Hades again, disrupting my plan."


    Hera''s face was extremely gloomy, her eyes full of evil spirits.


    "An accident happened to Huaxia?"


    Zeus frowned and said flatly.


    "Hades killed all the soldiers in a team I sent to China."


    Hera said with a gloomy look: "This guy''s strength has improved again, I''m afraid Hades will interfere with our future plans."


    "Hades''s strength has improved again? If he truly submits to my Protoss, I am afraid that the future achievements will not be under me."


    Zeus calmly said: "However, the Protoss invades the east, so there is no room for accidents. Since he has nothing to do, let him find something to do."


    "Zeus, what do you mean by that?"


    A look of incomprehension appeared on Hera''s face.


    "Isn''t the Hall of Hades the territory of Hades? Let the newly awakened Protoss warriors go to the Hall of Hades, just to practice hands, so that Hades can return to the Hall of Hades from China."


    Zeus said calmly.


    "This method is good. In this way, it can also weaken the influence of the Hades in the West."


    The corner of Hera''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said with a smile: "After our mission is over, I will let my hand go down and operate this matter."


    Speaking of this, Hera paused slightly and said softly: "But this time I go to the Holy See, I can solve it alone, why do you come with me."


    "Although Pope Peter is not a member of the Protoss, his power is not weak, coupled with the Holy See''s sacred power, you may not be able to control the situation of the Holy See."


    Zeus faintly said: "The Holy See is the largest power in the West. After solving the Holy See, all the power of the West will be controlled by us. These people are a sharp blade to invade the East!"


    As Zeus''s voice fell, the figures of Zeus and Hera suddenly appeared above the Holy See.


    With the appearance of Zeus and Hera, Pope Peter in the temple suddenly opened his eyes, raised his head and looked towards the sky across the palace.


    "After all, it''s here!"


    Pope Peter sighed softly, his eyes full of complexity.

 Chapter 2395： Come to the temple!

    Pope Peter had long anticipated this day.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this day came so quickly.


    "My Lord Pope, has something happened?"


    It is the first time Adele has seen Pope Peter look so gaffey.


    "The distinguished guests are here, let me meet the distinguished guests."


    Pope Peter took a deep breath, holding the Pope''s scepter in his hand, stood up and walked outside.


    At the same time, the figures of Zeus and Hera quickly fell from a high altitude, and then landed in the center of the temple.


    "Who would dare to break into the Holy See without permission?"


    As Zeus and Hera landed in front of the temple, the Knights Templar of the Holy See suddenly found the figures of Zeus and Hera and surrounded them.


    Zeus frowned, his eyes bursting with light, and the surrounding temple guards suddenly stopped in place, unable to move.


    A hundred Templar knights were confined in place by Zeus.


    Such an astonishing vision immediately attracted the attention of other powerful people in the temple.


    The Holy See has been able to stand in the West for thousands of years, and its background is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    I saw a large number of members of the guard rushing from all directions to Zeus, Hera and others.


    But when these people were more than a kilometer away from Zeus, they were directly set in place.


    From a distance, there was no sound in front of the entire temple, everyone was set in place, and the scene was extremely frightening.


    "Who dares to come to my Holy See to be presumptuous!"


    Michael''s voice sounded in the square in front of the temple, and then the silhouettes of several blazing angels suddenly appeared not far away from Zeus and the others.


    "God King Zeus?"


    Michael looked at Zeus who appeared in front of him, his pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    When Zeus collected the power of the Dark Sacred Tree before, Michael was also there and had seen Zeus.


    Now he recognized the appearance of the **** king Zeus at a glance.


    "Zeus, king of the gods? Why did you break into my Holy See?"


    Uriel frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It is rumored that the seven seraphs of the Holy See are the imperial angels that **** sat down. Today, I am a little disappointed."


    Zeus said flatly: "Let Pope Peter out, you are not worthy to speak to me."


    "It is said that the king Zeus is the head of the twelve gods, but you are too arrogant, do you really think you are invincible in the West?"


    Uriel frowned and snorted with disdain.


    "Noisy!"


    A look of majesty flashed in Zeus''s eyes, his sturdy hand was held in front of him, and suddenly a purple thunder and lightning spear appeared in his hand.


    Then Zeus threw at Uriel like this, and the roar of thunder blasted over the temple.


    Ulier''s face suddenly changed as he watched the thunder spear that came in a sharp shot.


    "Angel field!"


    Without any hesitation, Uriel directly released the Angel Realm.


    I saw a fiery white light burst out from Ulier''s body and enveloped him.


    Except for the power of light, there was no other power around Uriel.


    "Bright Fury!"


    Uriel spit out two ancient gods.


    In an instant, the power of light in the angel realm immediately boiled, and the strong power of light formed a wave of waves, which slapped toward the thunder and lightning spear.


    The aura of these waves of light is extremely powerful, as if to swallow the entire Holy See.


    Although Uriel was dismissive of his mouth, but he really shot, he was still extremely afraid of Zeus, and he used all his power when he came up.


    Zeus and Hera just stood there, without any movement.


    At the same time, the purple thunder and lightning spear directly pierced Uriel''s angel domain, and then pierced through Uriel''s wave of light, and pierced Uriel''s body.


    "what!"


    Uriel screamed, his abdomen was directly pierced by Zeus'' thunder and lightning spear, and his whole body flew out and hit the stairs in front of the temple.


    "Ulier?"


    The other blazing angels'' expressions changed, and they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Raphael directly used divine art, raising his hand to be a pillar of light, shrouded in Uriel.


    The powerful healing spells healed Uriel''s wounds, but they could not get rid of the power of Zeus.


    Purple thunder and lightning leaped on Uriel''s wound, tearing open the wound he healed.


    "My magic can''t get rid of the power of Zeus?"


    A look of horror flashed in Raphael''s eyes.


    This was the first time that his spells had no effect, which was a huge blow to Raphael.


    "Zeus, why bother with them!"


    At this moment, a soft sigh came from the temple, and then the figure of Pope Peter walked out of the temple.


    At the same time, a ray of holy light burst out of Pope Peter''s hand and poured into Uriel''s body.


    In an instant, the purple thunder on Uriel was driven out by this holy light.


    "Pope Peter, long time no see."


    Zeus raised his head to look at Pope Peter, with a smile on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, the Twelve Lord Gods would lift the seal so quickly."


    Pope Peter sighed softly, his eyes full of complexity.


    "This is the fate of all beings in the West. You should be very clear about my intention."


    Zeus said calmly.


    "My Holy See has always been incompetent with the world. I don''t want to initiate a holy war. Zeus, why bother you."


    Pope Peter frowned and said softly.


    "Is that what you meant, or the so-called Saint Son?"


    Zeus said softly.


    Pope Peter''s face changed slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s the difference? This is the Lord''s advice."


    Pope Peter''s tone was slightly tough.


    "In that case, it seems that I still need to do it, isn''t that one still? You alone are not my opponent."


    Zeus said calmly.


    "Is it your opponent? Only if you have played it will you know."


    Pope Peter, holding the Pope''s scepter, took a slight step forward.


    Boom!


    The entire Holy See seemed to tremble, and saw an invisible light wave spreading from the feet of Pope Peter to the surroundings.


    In an instant, I saw that Pope Peter''s old body suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, his silver-white hair became pitch black, and his old skin began to become moist and shiny.


    The originally small figure began to grow taller, and a piece of muscle appeared on Pope Peter''s body.


    In just a breath of time, Pope Peter went from an old man to a strong middle-aged man.


    An extremely strong breath suddenly spread from Pope Peter''s body.


    The entire Holy See is filled with the powerful breath of Pope Peter.


    The golden light power is like the ocean, flooding around the temple.

 Chapter 2396： Fight!

    The radiant power of light shone on the sky, and from a distance, the entire city of light was shrouded in holy light.


    The white robe on Pope Peter''s body was windless, and the strong light power made Zeus''s face a bit solemn.


    "Today I will look at the strength of the current Pope."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and he slowly stretched out his hand to hold it out of thin air, and saw a bright thunder suddenly falling from the sky, and then a spear turned into thunder appeared in Zeus''s hand!


    "Thunder Spear!"


    A sharp color flashed in Pope Peter''s eyes.


    "This Zeus actually took out a thunder spear?"


    "It is rumored that this thunder spear is the most lethal weapon among the gods. When I see it now, it really deserves its reputation."


    Raphael and others stared at the thunder spear in Zeus''s hand, and they felt a strong pressure surge.


    This was the first time Raphael and others felt such a strong pressure.


    "Peter, if you lead the Holy See to join my Protoss, everything in the Holy See will not change today. This is the promise of this king to you."


    Zeus said in a low voice.


    "Zeus, I want the Holy See to surrender, it''s not that simple."


    Pope Peter said in a low voice.


    "In that case, I can''t blame my men for being merciless."


    There was a foul breath flashing in Zeus''s eyes. He held Thunder in his right hand, and the flesh and blood burst out with an astonishing force. Then, with a flick of his right hand, Thunder in his hand suddenly shot out.


    There was a blast from the sky, and the thunder spear turned into a thunder, which instantly pierced the sky and appeared in front of Pope Peter.


    "kill!"


    A sigh of air flashed in Pope Peter''s eyes, and he held the Pope''s scepter in his hand and smashed it at the thunder spear.


    In a crash, the Thunder Spear and the Pope''s Scepter collided together, and a terrifying roar erupted!


    Pope Peter felt a huge tremor from the tiger''s mouth, and then the Pope''s scepter shook slightly, and was directly blasted back by the thunder spear.


    At the same time, purple thunders were wrapped around the Pope''s scepter, winding towards Pope Peter''s hand.


    "broken!"


    Pope Peter''s face changed, and the holy light flickered on the Pope''s scepter, directly shattering the thunder spear.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Pope Peter frowned slightly, his eyes full of horror.


    The Pope''s Scepter is the first holy instrument of the Holy See, absolutely indestructible.


    But facing this thunder spear, it still seemed weak.


    At this moment, Zeus stepped forward, appeared directly in front of Pope Peter, and slapped it out.


    "Holy sanctions!"


    Pope Peter''s eyes were extremely calm, just spit out four ancient characters!


    In an instant, the power of light of the Holy See fluctuated violently, and a holy beam of light appeared above Pope Peter''s head.


    This beam of light was full of the thickness of a bucket, and even faintly surrounded by golden thunders, then crashed down towards Zeus.


    Suddenly, there was a trace of electric light around Zeus''s hand, and he slapped it on the beam of light.


    A sound of clicking sounded from this beam of light, and the entire Holy See trembled at this moment.


    I saw cracks emerging on the beam of light, and then the beam of light shattered.


    The palm of Zeus collided with Pope Peter''s papal scepter!


    With a boom, a roar suddenly sounded.


    The figure of Pope Peter was directly shot and flew out by Zeus.


    He flew tens of meters away and hit a stone steps not far away.


    The hard stone stairs were directly crushed by Pope Peter.


    "My Pope!"


    Adele''s face changed, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    As the dust fell, the figure of Pope Peter slowly walked out of the ruins.


    "Peter, your strength is quite good among the previous popes, but unfortunately, the seal of the gods has been removed, and my strength has been greatly improved. You...cannot be my opponent!"


    Zeus said calmly.


    "Zeus, this sentence is a bit too early."


    A bright white light flashed in Pope Peter��s eyes. The wide white robe was drifting in the wind. He was holding the Pope��s scepter. His old face showed a pious look. He held his chest with his left hand. A faint light came from the Pope��s scepter. After lasing away, it turned into a light and shadow full of majesty.


    This light and shadow were a little illusory, and he couldn''t see the appearance clearly. The only thing that could be seen clearly was the white robe on his body. At the same time, a horrible breath enveloped the sky above the Holy See.


    In an instant, the entire city of light saw this huge light and shadow!


    "Is this what you call a god? It''s really weak and vulnerable!"


    Zeus looked at the phantom in the sky, his eyes full of indifference.


    "God''s punishment."


    Pope Peter said indifferently, the white robe on his body was windless.


    The phantom of God behind Pope Peter became solid in an instant, and he slightly raised his hand and pointed towards Zeus. Suddenly, a golden light beam tore through the sky and shot towards Zeus.


    A ray of light burst into Zeus''s eyes, and the surrounding space suddenly twisted.


    Layers of overlapping space directly swallowed this golden light beam.


    Pope Peter took a deep breath, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and saw the golden book of light flying out of Pope Peter''s hand, directly blending into the phantom of the god.


    In an instant, bright light burst out from this phantom, like golden holy water, spreading to the surroundings.


    "God has mercy on sentient beings and will discipline sentient beings!"


    "I represent the will of God and condemn you...death!"


    The luxurious robe on Pope Peter shouted loudly, and the phantom behind him suddenly rose, and a dazzling golden light spread out from the phantom and shone toward the surroundings.


    In an instant, the eyes of Zeus and Hera were full of dazzling light, nothing else!


    "God''s funeral song!"


    Zeus snorted, and his body exuded a strong divine power, a ray of bright light bloomed from his eyes.


    I saw that the space above the Holy See was suddenly distorted, and the layers of space were intertwined with each other, swallowing everything around it.


    The endless holy light and the overlapping space collide with each other, a large amount of holy light is swallowed by the space, and many spaces are ablated by the holy light.


    But the space power of Zeus is far from what Pope Peter can match!


    The distorted space suddenly smashed the holy light and enveloped the phantom behind Pope Peter.


    As the light faded, endless darkness suddenly enveloped the temple.


    As the phantom was swallowed, Pope Peter''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his eyes were full of horror.

 Chapter 2397： Body of Titan!

    As the darkness slowly dissipated, Pope Peter''s pale face was imprinted in everyone''s eyes.


    "The Pope was defeated?"


    Although Michael and others had some expectations, when they really saw this scene, they still couldn''t accept it.


    "As expected to be the king of gods, Zeus, this hand space law is really extremely powerful."


    Pope Peter coughed, his eyes full of helplessness.


    "Your strength is good. Among the past popes who have played against me, you should be regarded as the one with extraordinary talents."


    Zeus said calmly.


    "Peter, since you are defeated, the Holy See is considered to be submissive to my Protoss."


    Hera raised her eyebrows and said.


    Pope Peter wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a calmness flashed in his eyes.


    "Although I am defeated, it does not mean that the Holy See is defeated."


    A gloomy color flashed in Pope Peter''s eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice: "It''s not that simple to make my Holy See surrender!"


    As Pope Peter''s voice fell, the entire Holy See burst out with bright lights, and the golden lights formed a strange formation that enveloped the Holy See.


    The powerful light power surging in the church, there is a tendency to fight Zeus desperately.


    "Pope Peter, do you really want to be an enemy of my Protoss?"


    There was a look of impatience in Zeus'' eyes.


    Obviously, the actions of Pope Peter finally made Zeus a little angry.


    "Pope Peter, if you''re obsessed, don''t blame me for waiting to razed the Holy See to the ground today."


    A fierce color flashed in Hera''s eyes, and powerful divine power surged all over her body.


    "My Vatican''s accumulation of thousands of years, although I can''t compete with the twelve gods, but it may not have the ability to keep the two behind."


    The whole body of Pope Peter exudes a strong light, and the entire Holy See is trembling.


    The rich holy light is like golden holy water, spreading from the depths of the earth, and all the power seems to have been driven out.


    The power of the main gods of Zeus and Hera were both suppressed under this holy light.


    "It''s also time, let you see the power of the gods."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Zeus''s eyes, holding the thunder spear in his hand, and suddenly roared.


    Only a little golden light spread out from Zeus''s body, and then his figure suddenly swelled, and a large amount of divine power swelled.


    Under the strong divine power, Zeus''s figure became taller and taller, and in a flash, Zeus''s figure reached a height of 100 meters.


    The golden divine power gleamed with dazzling light, and this one-hundred-meter body was completely formed by divine power.


    A terrifying breath suddenly vented towards the surroundings.


    "This is... the legendary Titanization?"


    Pope Peter looked at the extremely tall Zeus with a look of astonishment in his eyes.


    The powers of the twelve main gods and the Titans are of the same origin, and relying on the power of this source, the main gods can also display the body of the Titans.


    The ancient books handed down by the Holy See once recorded scenes where the main **** showed Titanization.


    In the state of the Titan body, the power of the main **** will be greatly improved, especially the power of the physical body, even far stronger than the real Titan family.


    This is also the real reason why the gods can defeat the Titans.


    "Roar!"


    Zeus couldn''t help roaring at this time, and the powerful golden thunder spread out from the body of the Titan, and quickly filled the sky of the temple.


    Zeus'' eyes were full of excitement.


    This was the first time Zeus entered Titanization after the power of the gods was sealed.


    Thanks to the power of the tree of creation, Zeus was able to enter the state of Titanization so easily.


    The long-lost powerful force made Zeus feel that he wanted to destroy everything.


    As Zeus''s mind moved, a violent golden thunder slashed across the sky, and the thunder spear suddenly turned into a tens of meters long spear, which was held by Zeus.


    After Zeus entered the state of Titanization, the thunder spear was also enlarged, and waves of powerful thunder hovered above the thunder spear.


    "This...is the true power of the gods!"


    A thunderous sound came from Zeus''s mouth, and he saw Zeus holding the thunder spear and pierced directly on the Array of Light.


    Boom!


    A terrifying loud noise erupted in the temple, and the power of the terrifying thunder spread like a tide.


    I saw that the light array only lasted two breaths of time before it was directly pierced by Zeus'' thunder spear.


    With the thunder spear without any obstruction, it pierced directly on the ground of the temple.


    With a bang, the earth was cracking.


    The color of the thunder covered the ground like a tide.


    The guards of the temple, whose surroundings were blocked by space, were directly vaporized by this terrifying thunder when they touched these lightning.


    Without even screaming, a large number of temple guards disappeared.


    Pope Peter, Michael and others looked at the escaping thunder force, their expressions changed, and they barely supported the shield and blocked the surroundings.


    "This is the power of Zeus?"


    A look of despair flashed in Adele''s eyes.


    This power gap has exceeded the limit of human beings.


    Only gods can be as terrifying as Zeus.


    Adele looked at Zeus in front of him, feeling that he could crush her directly with one hand.


    Adele couldn''t think of any way to stop this Zeus.


    "It''s defeated, my Holy See is defeated after all."


    A look of loneliness flashed in Pope Peter''s eyes.


    At this moment, in the center of the temple, the endless holy light soared into the sky, floating in the air with a soft murmur, as if the gods were singing.


    I saw these countless holy lights suddenly condensed on the sky, forming a golden holy light giant sword.


    This huge sword is hundreds of meters long, the body of the sword is covered with strange lines, and the powerful light power rippling out of this sword.


    Suddenly, this giant sword of holy light disappeared in place in an instant, then appeared in front of Zeus and pierced his heart.


    Zeus''s face was extremely calm, and his mind moved, a golden shield appeared in front of Zeus, and a series of primitive patterns appeared on the shield, which looked extremely mysterious.


    With a bang, the golden giant sword slashed on the shield of Aegis, and the dazzling light flickered between heaven and earth.


    "You finally can''t help but shoot."


    Zeus sounded like thunder, roaring in the sky.


    "Zeus, why bother to kill my Holy See."


    A soft sigh resounded above the Holy See, and then accompanied by the flickering of the rich holy light, a figure walked out of the holy light and looked at Zeus in the sky.


    "Son!"


    Pope Peter heaved a sigh of relief when he looked at the figure coming out.

 Chapter 2398： Son!

    The Son of the Holy See is the greatest secret of the Holy See. Apart from the popes, almost no one knows the origin of the Son.


    Even Pope Peter only knows the existence of the Son, and does not know the origin of the Son at all.


    But there is no doubt that the Son is the incarnation of the Lord, the executor of the Lord in the world.


    Even the Pope, his status is under the Son.


    Pope Peter breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the Son of God appear again.


    "the Lord!"


    When Michael and the others saw the holy son coming out of the holy light, a frenzy flashed in their eyes, and they knelt directly on the ground.


    If there is an outsider standing here, you can find that the face of this holy son is exactly the same as the **** of the Holy See.


    "I thought you wouldn''t show up."


    Zeus looked at the Son, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "This Holy See is everything to me. How can I stay out of the matter and destroy the Holy See is of no benefit to the Lord God."


    The Son said softly: "I am willing to obey the arrangements of the gods and invade the East."


    "Obey? The Holy See needs to submit to the gods."


    Hera frowned and said indifferently.


    "My Holy See has the faith of my Holy See. It is absolutely impossible for me to submit to the Holy See."


    A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the son, and he looked at Zeus and said in a deep voice: "If the fish die and the net is broken, Zeus, although you can retreat all over, I can guarantee that Hera will be left behind."


    "You are so bold!"


    Hera''s face changed, and a monstrous power suddenly burst out.


    Zeus frowned, his huge body turned into a little golden light and spread, and then turned back to his true body.


    "Hera!"


    Zeus stretched out his hand to stop Hera, and then looked at the Son.


    "It''s a bit interesting. The creatures formed by the power of faith are somewhat similar to my Protoss."


    A strange color flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and with a big wave of his hand, a barrier surrounded him and the holy son.


    After talking for a full minute, Zeus lifted the barrier.


    "Hera, go away."


    Zeus said calmly.


    Hera frowned. Although she was a little curious about what Zeus and the Son had talked with, she did not dare to violate Zeus''s words.


    Then the space around Zeus and Hera twisted and disappeared in place.


    "Holy Son, should I really listen to Zeus''s request?"


    Pope Peter asked in a deep voice.


    "We have no choice. Although I have a way to counter Zeus, you cannot resist the attacks of Hera and other gods. My Holy See has no choice."


    The Son said in a low voice: "Maybe this attack on the East is also an opportunity for the rise of the Holy See. As long as the glory of the Lord is spread to the East, I will not have the power to fight the Holy See."


    "As for now, we can''t fight the gods, Peter, prepare for holy war."


    The Son''s voice was full of firmness.


    "I know what to do."


    Pope Peter took a deep breath, his old face full of complex colors.


    At the same time, the figures of Zeus and Hera galloped across the sky.


    "Zeus, why don''t you wipe out the Holy See? I''m afraid these people will not obey my protoss."


    Hera asked in a low voice.


    "The power of the saint son is not weak, it will be a sharp blade against the east, now is not the time to move the Holy See, if you let the Holy See fight to the death, I am afraid you will also be injured."


    Zeus calmly said: "At this time, there is no need to cause unnecessary casualties. If the Holy See is shattered, it will be a great loss to our Western power."


    "Moreover, relying only on the Protoss cannot completely conquer the East. We need someone to do cannon fodder and consume the power of Kunlun Xu. The power of the Saint Child is the most suitable candidate!"


    A smile appeared on Zeus''s face.


    "That''s it."


    A meaningful look flashed in Hera''s eyes.


    "Send some people to take action on the Underworld, and don''t let Hades influence Huaxia''s plans."


    Zeus said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want to do it on Hades?"


    Hera said in a deep voice: "This person has been doing our good deeds, so it''s better to take this opportunity to suppress him."


    "The relationship between Hades and Athena is very good. At this time, there is no need to do something with Hades and do what you should do."


    Zeus glanced at Hera, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    Hera was glanced at by Zeus, and suddenly felt a chill in her heart.


    "I know."


    Hera nodded.


    In the next moment, the figure of Zeus disappeared directly in place.


    Hera took a deep breath, and then flashed towards the palace of the Queen of Heaven in the distance.


    ��������������������


    At the same time, in the night bar.


    Ye Chen looked at Tai Beisha, who was unconscious, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Through searching for souls, Ye Chen can be regarded as knowing something about Taibesha, but some things Ye Chen wanted to know did not get.


    Taibesha''s soul seemed to have been set up with a certain restriction. When Ye Chen searched the memory, the restriction was triggered, causing the memory to disappear directly.


    Except for some news about the Protoss, Ye Chen knew nothing about other things.


    But when Ye Chen searched Taibesha''s body power, he found something useful.


    From Taibesha''s body, Ye Chen felt the power of the tree of creation.


    But this power seemed to be diluted and became much more docile.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen that other than the main god, there is a human being able to possess such a strong divine power.


    And this Taibesha is different from those ordinary people who have the power of the main god, she also has the power of the law of space.


    The law of space is the unique power of the main god, and Taibesha is able to master the law of space. Although it is just a little bit of fur, it is enough to surprise Ye Chen.


    And this Taibesha''s body has also been transformed by the power of the tree of creation, similar to the body of the **** race, and it does not contradict the power of the tree of creation at all.


    Just like a shark taking a dark sacred fruit, both physical and power have been completely transformed into the so-called Protoss.


    How Taibei was transformed into what he is now makes Ye Chen more curious.


    If it is possible to understand the power in Tai Beisha and the state at this time, Ye Chen is not without the opportunity to use the divine power in the body to raise the power of the shark and others to the realm of Ning Yuan.


    "Unfortunately, there is no memory of accepting power inheritance in the soul of Taibesha, otherwise, maybe I can know how Hera and the others have made warriors of the Protoss on a large scale."


    Ye Chen looked at Tai Beisha in a coma, a pity flashed in his eyes.


    He only had the subject of Taibesha, and it was obviously not enough to truly understand how to make Protoss warriors.

 Chapter 2399： Ye Chens arrangement!

    Ye Chen walked out of the room, and Shen Junru who was waiting at the door hurried over.


    "How about, is there any good news?"


    Shen Junru asked curiously.


    "There is no good news. Although this Taibesha is Hera''s confidant, she still knows too little."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    In fact, Ye Chen had already expected it before searching this Taibesha.


    With Hera''s character, it is basically impossible to tell Tai Beisha what is really important.


    The clone of Taibesha''s body is probably only prepared for a powerful person like Ye Chen.


    After all, the Ning Yuan level powerhouse is still worth protecting.


    "What about Taibesha? What should she do now?"


    Shen Junru frowned and asked softly.


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly felt a little tricky.


    If this Taibesha kills like this, such a good thug is really a waste.


    If you don''t kill, you have to prevent Taibesha from rebelling, and you can''t keep this woman from stabbing you.


    These protoss fighters are absolutely extremely loyal to the main god.


    Even if Hera abandons her, it is possible that Tebesha is still loyal to Hera.


    I am afraid that Taibesha''s memory of the main **** must be erased.


    "Tabesha fell asleep inside. I have sealed the divine power in her body. Let''s lock it here for a while."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "She fell asleep?"


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen, a suspicious color flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s your face?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru with a suspicious look, and said angrily.


    "This Taibesha is a Western beauty. You haven''t done anything to her, right?"


    Shen Junru said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    "Who do you think I am, I have to move when I see a woman?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "I think you are like."


    Shen Jun said with a pouting mouth, with a smile.


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he stretched out his arm to embrace Shen Junru in front of him.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Shen Junru exclaimed, his face full of panic.


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t you say that I would act when I saw a woman? Then I have to show it to you, or else how could you frame me so much."


    Ye Chen hugged Shen Junru''s thin waist, with a smirk on his face.


    "You... don''t mess around, Yue''er and them are still outside."


    Shen Junru showed a blush on his face and said shyly.


    "What are you afraid of? With me, they can''t hear it."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and when he moved, he took Shen Junru back to the bedroom.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen leaned on the back of the bed, with a cigarette in his mouth, and his face was full of joy.


    "It''s really necrotic. I knew I was bullying when I came back."


    Shen Junru said so on his lips, but there was a woman''s brilliance on his face.


    "That''s not what you said just now."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    "It''s necrotic, I won''t tell you anymore."


    Shen Junru pouted and said, "Where is Yueru, why is she missing?"


    "In Tiangong, I used the fountain of life to help her refine the divine body. She is still in retreat. After she leaves the gate, Yueru''s strength should not be weaker than the warrior in the early stage of Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Even so great? Yue Ruke hasn''t reached the Ning Yuan realm yet."


    A look of surprise appeared on Shen Junru''s face.


    "Thanks to the fountain of life, the spring of this fountain of life contains strong vitality, for the martial artist, it is simply a treasure!"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Unfortunately, if you want to forcibly refine the divine body, you have high requirements for the martial artist, and Yueru almost failed."


    "It''s so dangerous?"


    Shen Junru frowned.


    Originally, Shen Junru also wanted to refine the divine body, but when Ye Chen said so, he suddenly hesitated.


    "I will build a spiritual pool in the base. Then you and Yue''er will use the life spring water in the spiritual pool to temper their physical bodies. When they reach a certain level, I will help you refine the divine bodies."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I knew you were the best husband."


    Shen Junru hugged Ye Chen''s face and kissed hard.


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru with a cheerful expression, with a touch of pampering on his face.


    Since Shen Junru followed him, Ye Chen has seen his contribution.


    Whether it is Zhonghai or Jiangbei, Shen Junru alone manages.


    Except for Ye Chen, there was no one in Shen Junru''s heart anymore.


    "After the spiritual pond is built, let your subordinates also enter the spiritual pond to practice, and strive to allow more innates to enter the grandmaster realm."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice at this time.


    "You don''t need to be so impatient, after all, the fountain of life is so precious. It might be a waste to use it on these ordinary people."


    Shen Junru frowned and said hesitantly.


    "I will improve their strength first. I am afraid that after a while, I will be unable to control the situation."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Once Kunlun Xu opened up, whether it was Xuanyuan Family or Longhushan, he would definitely be shot at the first time.


    When the time comes, he can get away casually, but these people like Shen Junru, I am afraid it will be difficult to get out of the whole body.


    If some great masters are cultivated, it can be regarded as a force, and at least it is capable of self-protection.


    "Is it about to happen?"


    Shen Junru''s face suddenly became thicker.


    "Kunlun Xu is about to open up. Once Kunlun Xu opens up, the holy war may not be far away. Even if Kunlun Xu does not attack you, once the holy war starts, the East-West battle will be extremely fierce. If they don''t have the strength, it will be difficult for them to protect themselves. "


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "East and West Jihad?"


    Shen Junru frowned, his face full of solemnity.


    "Is it so urgent?"


    Shen Junru felt a sense of urgency for no reason.


    Once a war between the East and the West is launched, the warriors of China cannot retreat at all, and they must fight the West!


    At that time, life and death must be devastated, with heavy casualties!


    "Is there no way to avoid it?"


    Shen Junru asked helplessly.


    "No way, whether it is Kunlun Xu or the Western gods, the hatred between them is too strong to be resolved."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice: "If the time comes to a critical moment, you take Li Yue and the others into the heavenly palace, now only the heavenly palace is truly safe."


    "Tiangong? This is a good choice."


    Shen Junru nodded.


    "Let''s go, go to the base first, and build the spirit pond for you today."


    Ye Chen didn''t waste time, and took Shen Junru to the underground base of the night bar.

 Chapter 2400： The tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps on!

    The underground base established by the night bar is deep underground in the suburbs.


    Shen Junru spent a lot of money to complete the construction.


    Coupled with the formations that Ye Chen laid around, unless it was a strong Ning Yuan, it would be difficult to break into the underground base.


    However, this time Ye Chen was going to build a spiritual pond. Although he had a lot of life springs, it did not mean that he could just waste it.


    Moreover, if you let others know that there are many springs of life here, it will inevitably arouse the coveting of other strong people, and it will inevitably cause even greater trouble.


    After Ye Chen came to the underground base again, he directly arranged a strong defense formation.


    Ye Chen didn''t know much about the formation, but in the inheritance of the ancient gods, there were many detailed explanations of the formation.


    Ye Chen chose a relatively low-demand formation from which he could barely arrange it.


    With hundreds of middle-grade spirit stones arranged by Ye Chen in the four directions of the underground base, the underground palace was surrounded by a layer of illusory shield.


    Even with Ye Chen''s divine consciousness, he could not perceive the existence of this underground base.


    "Next, it''s time to arrange the spirit pool."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his mind moved, and the room on the third floor of the basement trembled for a while, and only five things like hot spring pools appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    These five spirit pools were scattered in different rooms by Ye Chen, and the concentration of spring water in them was different.


    "This is the spring water of the fountain of life? What a strong vitality."


    Shen Junru looked at the Lingchi in front of him, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "You and Yue''er can use this spiritual pond to cultivate for a while. If the cultivation goes well, you can also enter the Grandmaster Realm in a short time."


    Shen Junru has stayed in the late stage of Xiantian for some time. After Ye Chen gave a large amount of elixir, although Shen Junru has not broken through the master, he still has a solid foundation.


    If it is stimulated by the spring of life, it is indeed possible to enter the master within a short time.


    "I will let the sharks take care of the night bar. Recently, I have been practicing here."


    Shen Junru made up his mind to practice now.


    Lin Yueru''s combat power has been promoted to Ningyuan, and Su Xiyue, the lady of the main house, is also at the Peerless Grandmaster level, which makes Shen Junru a little unconvinced.


    "Then you practice here first, I won''t bother you."


    After Ye Chen arranged all the underground bases, he left the underground base and walked towards Mingyue Building.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s phone call suddenly remembered.


    Ye Chen took out and took a look, it turned out to be a foreign phone.


    "Boss, something has happened."


    As soon as Ye Chen answered the call, the voice of Yama King Li Jun came to mind.


    "Something happened to the palace of the underworld?"


    Ye Chen frowned, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "That''s not true, it''s the Holy See. Today, news came from the eyes of the Hades in the Holy See. Zeus and Hera went to the Holy See."


    Li Jun said solemnly.


    "Zeus and Hera have gone to the Holy See?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    In fact, Ye Chen had predicted that Zeus would definitely go to the Holy See.


    As one of the two major forces in the West, the powerhouse of the Dark Council was almost beheaded by Ye Chen and others, and has long since fallen.


    In the West, there is only the Holy See, which maintains a strong combat power.


    If Zeus wants to unite with the West to attack China, then the Holy See is what Zeus must solve.


    Now that Zeus has been to the Holy See, obviously, the time for the holy war is really not far away.


    "How is the situation? Peter, the old guy, should not be Zeus''s opponent."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "You��re right, Pope Peter is indeed not Zeus��s opponent, but the strongest of the Holy See is forced out. The Holy See is really sinister enough, and there is even a stronger than Pope Peter. It is said that this person��s name He is the Son, and his appearance is exactly the same as the Lord of the Holy See."


    Li Jun said suspiciously: "Boss, do you think it is true that the Lord has come?"


    "What are you talking about nonsense? If there is a god, how can you get Zeus and the others to call themselves gods?"


    Ye Chen said angrily: "What happened?"


    "The Holy See must have been defeated, but in the end Zeus and the Son had a long conversation. Except for the two of them, no one knew what they had talked with. I''m afraid the Holy See will join forces with Zeus."


    Li Jun said with a complicated expression.


    "The people of the Holy See are not fools. If you really violate Zeus, I''m afraid the Holy See will never survive tomorrow."


    Ye Chen snorted and sneered: "It seems that this so-called Saint Son should have joined forces with Zeus. Zeus also needs some strong people to take the lead to help them test the power of China."


    "Boss, what should we do now? Zeus and the others will do something to the Underworld?"


    Li Jun asked in a low voice.


    "It is impossible for Zeus to allow powers that are not under their control to appear in the West, especially the Hades that I control. During this time, I will let the brothers stop doing tasks, and return to the Hades and be honest. The East-West war may not be far away. ."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Boss, if this is really fighting, who do you choose to help?"


    There was a moment of silence on the phone before Li Jun''s voice came out of the phone.


    "What? Your kid started to test me?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a smile.


    "Boss, this is a question of position after all, and it cannot be vague."


    Li Jun said in a low voice.


    "Bullshit, will I help Zeus fight China? Although I inherited the power of the Western god, I am still a special soldier of China. Do you guy think I will rely on Zeus?"


    Ye Chen cursed irritably.


    "Boss, am I afraid that you will be confused by Avril Lavigne and Athena?"


    Li Jun chuckled and said, "Since you said that, the boss, brothers are relieved."


    "In the last few days, you and the monkey should come back from the Underworld. I''m afraid Zeus and the others will attack you."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "You should leave the matter of the Palace of Mind to others first."


    "Don''t worry, boss, I will take care of it."


    Li Jun responded and said with emotion: "I haven''t been back to China for so long, and I don''t know how Yanjing is now."


    "Stop talking nonsense, report my name back to Yanjing, no one dares to offend you."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Your boss, I''m in China now, that''s not an ordinary person."


    "If you have the boss, I can rest assured that I will go back to China with the monkeys these few days. By that time, our brothers will be drinking a few drinks!"


    After speaking, Li Jun hurriedly hung up the phone.


    "The war, it seems not far away."


    Ye Chen put down the phone, looked up at the blue sky, sighed slightly, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2401： Tingyuexuan

    The compromise of the Holy See represents that all Western forces have been truly unified by Zeus.


    Although the Hall of Hades has a great influence in the West, on the level of real warriors, the power of Hall of Hades is still somewhat weak.


    The number of top god-level powerhouses, compared with the Holy See and the Dark Council, the number of underworld halls is still a bit less.


    Unifying the Dark Council and the Holy See, and Zeus��s march to the east, nothing can stop it.


    Now Zeus only needs to wait for a sufficient number of Protoss warriors to be born before he can start a holy war.


    Ye Chen also felt some urgency at this time.


    His current strength is still some distance away from Zeus.


    Unless the body of the ancient gods is raised to a level, reaching the level of two-star ancient gods, Ye Chen will probably find it difficult to compete with Zeus and Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    "It seems that we have to prepare to retreat for a while."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and made certain decisions in his heart.


    Then Ye Chen walked in the direction of Mingyue Building.


    Just when Ye Chen was about to walk to Mingyue Building, the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen took out the phone and glanced at it, frowning slightly, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Why did your kid think of calling me?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and said casually.


    "Brother Chen, what you said, brother, I can''t call you if I am fine?"


    Wang Ziyu''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "You kid laughed to me nonsense, I don''t know your kid? I won''t cause any trouble again, I want me to settle it for you."


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a smile.


    "Brother Chen, you look down on me too much. In the realm of Zhonghai, what else can''t be done by my Prince Yu?"


    Wang Ziyu said with a complacent expression.


    "Then what is your kid looking for? It''s nothing serious, I''m going back to dinner."


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, of course I am looking for you for something."


    Wang Ziyu hurriedly said: "There were two people having a fight in my clubhouse just now. The two of them claimed to be sisters and brothers of Sister Xiyue. I was afraid that the flood would wash down the Dragon King Temple. Ask if the two of them are impersonating."


    "Xizue''s brother? When did Xiyue have a brother?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He and Su Xiyue have known each other for so long. Except for the younger sister Su Xiaozhu, they have never heard that Su Xiyue has an older brother.


    Is it possible that his old man has a son outside?


    Ye Chen felt a little crooked for a while.


    "Brother Chen, listening to their accents, it seems that it is not our Zhonghai people, but it seems that Suhang is here."


    Wang Ziyu hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "Su Hang over there? Su family?"


    Ye Chen frowned, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    The person coming from Suhang also claimed to be Su Xiyue''s elder brother. It must be the Su family.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue have known each other for so long, and indeed they have never seen the Su family.


    Although Ye Chen had always stayed in Zhonghai, Ye Chen still heard about Suhangsu''s family.


    Although the Su family has declined in recent years, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and it can be regarded as a very famous family in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    The Su family suddenly came to Zhonghai and also reported Su Xiyue''s name, which was really interesting.


    "Where are they?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Listen to Yuexuan, people are still with me."


    Wang Ziyu said with a smile.


    "Now wait for me at the door, and I will pass."


    Ye Chen hung up the phone and discerned the location of Ting Yuexuan for a while, and then he appeared directly at the door with a movement.


    Tingyuexuan is one of the more elegant places in Zhonghai, built on the bank of the Huangpu River, with extremely beautiful scenery.


    At night, the moon is set against the surface of the river. Looking at it from the Tingyuexuan, it is not a bit of a taste.


    Because of this, Tingyuexuan is also extremely lively on weekdays.


    Ye Chen was about to walk into Tingyuexuan, when two waiters hurried over.


    "Sir, listen to Yuexuan''s rest today. If you want to eat, please come back another day."


    One of the waiters said respectfully.


    "I''m looking for Wang Ziyu, let him see me."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Prince Yu?"


    The two waiters were dumbfounded and looked at each other, a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Wang Ziyu is the owner of Tingyuexuan, and it is not a secret in Zhonghai.


    Especially in recent years, the power of the Wang family has expanded rapidly, and it seems to have a tendency to become the largest family in Zhonghai.


    Because of this, few people dared to call Wang Ziyu by his name.


    The young man in front of him wanted to look for Wang Ziyu, obviously not an ordinary family prince.


    It''s impossible to say, but they rushed to the people upstairs.


    "This... Please wait a while for the young master, I will let people pass on to Wang Shao."


    The two waiters bent down slightly and said respectfully. Just about to turn around and leave, Ye Chen interrupted them aloud at this time.


    "No, people are already here."


    Ye Chen looked at Wang Ziyu who was walking not far away.


    "Brother Chen, your speed is so fast, wouldn''t you just be at the entrance of Listening Yuexuan?"


    Wang Ziyu said with a look of surprise.


    "Stop talking nonsense, people, take me over and see."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "People are upstairs, Brother Chen, it wasn''t me who said that this Su family is a bit domineering, with a more violent temper than me, and they also brought bodyguards. They said they were going to smash my Ting Yuexuan. You have to call me the shots. "


    Wang Ziyu pretended to be aggrieved.


    "Did it work?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "I didn''t do much, but the Su family and the Lin family quarreled. My people can''t help but their bodyguards were a little injured during the quarrel."


    Wang Ziyu said in a low voice.


    "Just fine."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said casually: "I will handle the rest."


    Because of the relationship between Lin Shiyu and Ye Chen, the relationship between the Wang family and the Lin family is much closer.


    Now that the Lin family and outsiders are arguing at Ting Yuexuan, it is reasonable for Wang Ziyu to help out.


    As long as there are no accidents between the two Su family, otherwise Ye Chen would really not be able to explain to his old husband.


    "I''m relieved with your words."


    Wang Ziyu was relieved immediately.


    He still doesn''t know what the relationship between the Su family and Su Xiyue is. If the relationship is good, then today''s affairs will be a little troublesome.


    No matter who is at fault, Wang Ziyu and Lin''s family have to give an explanation.


    With the attitudes of these two people he saw, this explanation is not easy to give.


    Since Ye Chen wanted to take this matter down, Wang Ziyu suddenly felt a lot easier.


    Under the leadership of Wang Ziyu, Ye Chen quickly walked to the top floor and walked to a box not far away.

 Chapter 2402： Intriguing relationship!

    The top floor of Tingyuexuan has always been a place that can be patronized by the Chinese society.


    Looking at the Huangpu River from the top floor of Tingyuexuan, the scenery of the river and mountains is unobstructed.


    Because of this, this top-level position has always been sought after by many families.


    To arrange a box on this top floor is definitely a status symbol.


    At the same time, in a box.


    A dozen people sat on both sides of the box, and the atmosphere became unusually serious.


    "Smelly boy, apologize to me quickly if you know, otherwise, this matter will never end today."


    A woman in a black dress shouted angrily: "My sister is Su Xiyue, the president of the Su Group. Believe it or not, my sister will directly throw you into the Huangpu River."


    A young man sitting opposite frowned and suddenly felt a little tricky.


    "Lin Shao, if Su Xiyue is really her sister, she will be in trouble today. Would you like to call Miss Shiyu?"


    A middle-aged man next to him reached the ear of the young man and said softly.


    Although Su Xiyue''s status in Zhonghai is not very high, Ye Chen behind him is definitely an existence that no one dares to provoke.


    Once Ye Chen was annoyed, the Lin family might have to disappear instantly.


    But fortunately, Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue are best friends, and now they are with the same man. If they intercede with Lin Shiyu, then today''s conflict can be easily resolved.


    "Sister Shiyu hasn''t returned to Lin''s house recently, so don''t bother her. Besides, the identities of these two people are a bit strange, most of them are fakes."


    Lin Chun shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Even if it is true, this matter today is not our fault. Let''s see how Shao Yu and the others deal with it."


    Seeing Lin Chun''s refusal, the middle-aged man frowned, and he couldn''t say anything, he just cut behind Lin Chun.


    "My Lin family has a deep friendship with Miss Xiyue. I have never heard of it. Miss Xiyue has a brother and your sister. You two, I am afraid you are impersonating."


    Lin Chun snorted coldly, and said in a weird manner: "You have the ability to call Miss Xiyue now."


    "It seems that you won''t give up on the Yellow River. I will never finish with you today."


    The woman in the black dress had a blue face, stamped her foot, and said angrily.


    "Yona, don''t get excited."


    The man beside him pulled the arm of the woman in the black dress and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, you didn''t listen to what he said, saying that we are impersonating, why don''t you call Su Xiyue and the others quickly?"


    Su Yan grabbed Su Jiayan''s arm and said angrily.


    "I advise you to call to prove your identity, otherwise, I can guarantee you that you will die miserably if you pretend to be Miss Yuzuki''s relatives in Zhonghai."


    Lin Chun said indifferently.


    On the boundary of Zhonghai, no one dared to provoke Su Xiyue.


    Because everyone knows that if Su Xiyue is provoked, there is only one dead end.


    Not to mention that the fox pretending to be Su Xiyue''s relatives is fake.


    "I provoke my grandma, I must make you look good. If you were in Suzhou and Hangzhou, you would probably go to the lake to feed the fish long ago."


    Su Yan shouted wildly.


    Su Jiayan frowned, with a look of helplessness on his face, then took out the phone from his arms and just about to call out. At this time, Wang Ziyu and Ye Chen pushed aside the box and walked in directly.


    "Yeah, it''s quite lively here."


    A smile appeared on Wang Ziyu''s face, and said with a smile.


    "Young Master Yu, you are here."


    Lin Chun looked at Wang Ziyu and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just about to continue, his eyes suddenly caught Ye Chen next to him, his pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Shao!"


    Lin Chun stood up and greeted respectfully.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Chen nodded, as a greeting.


    "You are in charge? I tell you, if you don''t give us a satisfactory answer today, you won''t want to go on listening to Yuexuan."


    Su Yan said arrogantly.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    Su Yan''s arrogant attitude made Ye Chen feel a little bored.


    "Are you Su family?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Who cares about you? Who are you?"


    Su Yan glanced at Ye Chen, and said yin and yang strangely.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a chill flashed in his eyes, and a rush of aura spread from his body.


    A middle-aged man standing beside Su Jiayan suddenly changed his expression, and a solemn expression flashed in his eyes.


    "Master, this person is a strong man, be careful."


    The middle-aged man leaned in Su Jiayan''s ear and whispered.


    Su Jiayan nodded, then looked at Ye Chen.


    "Coincidentally, this matter has a lot to do with Ye Shao. If you are really sister Xiyue''s sister, then I''m afraid you should call him brother-in-law."


    Wang Ziyu said with a smile.


    "Are you sister Xiyue''s husband?"


    Su Yan was shocked, a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    "That''s right, I''m Xiyue''s husband Ye Chen, and the two are from Su Hang''s Su family?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "I am Su Jiayan, and this is my sister Su Yan. The two of us are indeed from Suzhou and Hang. We came to visit the uncle specially."


    Su Jiayan introduced the identity of him and Su Yan in a slightly kind tone at this time.


    "Sure enough."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "You two, wait a minute, I''ll call Yuzuki."


    After speaking, Ye Chen turned to the door of the box and called Su Xiyue.


    "what''s up?"


    The call was only connected for a few seconds, and Su Xiyue''s cold voice came from the phone.


    "Baby Xiyue, do you know Su Jiayan and Su Yan?"


    Ye Chen didn''t go around the corner, and asked straightforwardly.


    "Su Jiayan? They came to Zhonghai?"


    Su Xiyue was stunned, and the words were full of surprises.


    "It is said that the two of them came to visit Lao Zhangren, and they are now listening to Yuexuan, and they have a little conflict with the Lin family. If they are really the Su family, then I know what to do."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "My dad has a poor relationship with Suhang''s family. They have not been in contact for many years. What did they suddenly come to Zhonghai for?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The visitor is a guest, you can''t avoid it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "You will let your father know and see what to do. Do you want me to arrange a box tonight."


    "No, you will take them to the villa later. I will take my parents home and see what they want to do."


    Su Xiyue hesitated for a while, and said softly: "If it is convenient for you to take Xiaozhu home tonight, he hasn''t seen his parents for a long time."


    "okay, I get it."


    Ye Chen nodded, then hung up the phone and turned back to the box.


    From Su Xiyue''s words, Ye Chen understood her meaning.


    It seems that the relationship between his old father-in-law and the Su family is not as good as he had imagined.

 Chapter 2403： Thats it!

    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue have known each other for so long and have never heard her talk about the Su family. If it weren''t for the Su family to come from Suhang, Ye Chen really didn''t know that there was something like the Su family.


    But the visitor is a guest after all, even if the relationship between his old husband and the Su family is not very good, Ye Chen can''t say anything.


    Ye Chen turned around and entered the box at this time, with a smile on his face.


    "On behalf of Yuzuki, I welcome the two of you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I will take the two of you back to the villa first, and Xiyue will take my old man and they are already on the way back."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, this guy hurt my person, you can''t just let him go."


    Su Yan pointed to Lin Chun at this time and said viciously.


    Lin Chun''s face turned pale at this time, and her whole body trembled.


    "Ye Shao, what happened today is a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to target Miss Su at all."


    Lin Chun said hurriedly.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Wang Ziyu.


    "It was really a misunderstanding in the end. Lin Chun first booked a private room here. The waiter in the store forgot, and then gave the private room to the two of them. Then there was a dispute."


    Wang Ziyu said with a wry smile: "Brother Chen, I have already punished the waiter. I will put a table on another day and make a compensation for the two of them."


    "Since it''s a trivial matter, then forget it."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Although Wang Ziyu''s words were very simple, Ye Chen understood it.


    It is also a common occurrence for the children of the aristocratic family to fight for the things of the private room for good face, and Ye Chen doesn''t care much.


    "How can it be a trivial matter? Their people hurt my Su family, how can it be settled in one sentence?"


    Su Yan was a little unhappy at this time, and said with an unhappy expression.


    "Then Miss Su, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked calmly.


    "Let him kneel down and apologize to my people."


    Su Yan snorted coldly, and shouted arrogantly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of Lin Chun and others suddenly changed.


    Su Jiayan frowned and glanced at Su Yan slightly, her eyes full of admonition.


    But Su Yan was still angry at this time, and she didn''t even bother Su Jiayan''s wink.


    "Kneel down to apologize? Miss Su, are you a bit too much?"


    Wang Ziyu''s face was a little ugly at this time, and said in a low voice.


    "Hmph, if you are in Suhang, this is not a simple matter of an apology, and you are also responsible."


    Su Yan looked at Wang Ziyu, she didn''t mean to constrain at all.


    "Okay, that''s it for this matter."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Chun at this time and said lightly: "Lin Chun, right? You are responsible for taking them to the hospital for such a few injured people."


    "Yes, Shao Ye!"


    Lin Chun nodded, his face full of respect.


    "Why does it end here..."


    Su Yan opened her mouth to speak, but was stopped by Ye Chen''s cold eyes.


    "I said, the matter ends here. This is Zhonghai, not Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    Ye Chen said in a cold voice, a sharp breath suddenly enveloped in the box.


    Su Yan''s face turned pale, she was shocked by Ye Chen''s aura.


    Not only that, even Su Jiayan next to him was calmed by the aura released by Ye Chen.


    "Zi Yu, send someone to Xiyue''s villa, and I will pick Xiaozhu from school."


    Ye Chen left a word for Wang Ziyu, turned around and walked out of the box.


    "Two, the driver is downstairs, please."


    A smile appeared on Wang Ziyu''s face, and he reached out for a gesture.


    "Big Brother!"


    Su Yan''s face was extremely blue, and she looked at Su Jiayan reluctantly.


    "Yan''er, obedient, what the person said just now is correct, this is Zhonghai, not Suhang, don''t be fooling around."


    Su Jiayan''s face is also a bit ugly.


    Ye Chen''s lack of face for them made Su Jiayan a little angry.


    But he is not a fool either. Judging from the degree of respect these people show to Ye Chen, Ye Chen''s identity should not be simple.


    Coupled with the identity of Su Xiyue''s husband, it is not convenient for Su Jiayan to conflict with him at this time.


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake, and you need to calm down at this time.


    "Yan''er, let''s go."


    Su Jiayan said with a low face, and then took the lead to walk outside the box.


    Su Yan snorted angrily and followed Su Jiayan out of the box.


    "Brother, just forget it?"


    Su Yan said angrily.


    "This is not Suzhou and Hangzhou. If there is a trouble, we will suffer."


    Su Jiayan shook his head and said softly.


    "Huh, the Su Group has the prestige it is now because of my Su family. Now that Su Xiyue has become the well-known president of Zhonghai, she is not grateful to my Su family at all."


    Su Yan said with a wry expression: "The husband of Su Xiyue just now didn''t help us at all. I was really angry."


    "These words will come to the uncle later, so stop talking."


    Su Jiayan glanced at Su Yan, her eyes full of seriousness.


    "I see, brother."


    Su Yan pouted her mouth and responded very obediently!


    As the little princess of the Su family, Su Yan is the only one who obeys his brother''s words.


    Since Su Jiayan said so, Su Yan can only obey.


    "Don''t worry, when it comes to the Su family, I will naturally calculate the account with him just now. A foreigner who dares to bully our Su family."


    A flash of anger flashed in Su Jiayan''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Being slapped in front of so many people made Su Jiayan feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Master, the young man''s strength just now is not simple, he should also be a practitioner, and his strength is not weak, you must be careful."


    The middle-aged man who had been standing beside Su Jiayan whispered.


    "Lianjiazi? Su Xiyue''s vision is always very high, no wonder this kid can enter Su Xiyue''s eyes."


    Su Jiayan snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice: "But it''s not anxious. Soon it will be Su Xiyue''s turn for the Su Clan group to say nothing."


    "When I take the Su Group, I must make Ye Chen look down upon it."


    Su Yan squinted her eyes, her mouth suddenly raised a smug smile.


    ����������������


    At the same time, Ye Chen drove the car and came to the gate of No. 1 Middle School.


    After waiting for less than ten minutes, Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu, who was wearing a bright dress, bounced out of the school gate.


    "Xiaozhu, here!"


    Ye Chen waved to Su Xiaozhu from the car window.


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen not far away, his eyes lit up, and he ran to Ye Chen''s car with a look of excitement, opened the door of the co-pilot, and sat in.

 Chapter 2404： Dominatrix?

    "Brother-in-law, why are you here today?"


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Ye Chen while driving, his face was full of excitement.


    "Why, I can''t come?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "My sister said you went on a business trip and it will take a long time to come back. Brother-in-law, don''t you tell me when you come back? I am so worried about you because of it."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said angrily.


    "I just came back last night, so I won''t come to pick you up today."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Today is not the weekend. With the personality of my sister''s dominatrix, she can let me go home? Today is the sun hitting the west?


    Su Xiaozhu raised his eyebrows and said with an unexpected look.


    "If you have the ability to come home, you can say it again in front of your sister."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiaozhu shuddered subconsciously when he thought of the horrible scene.


    "Brother-in-law, wanted to frame me as soon as I got back?"


    Su Xiaozhu frowned, and snorted softly, "Don''t talk to each other in the family, you are not like me in front of my sister."


    "How can I be the same? I do this because I love your sister too much and give your sister face."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Blow, just keep blowing. I don''t know who saw my sister, just like a mouse saw a cat."


    Su Xiaozhu curled his lips, his words were full of yin and yang.


    "I said Xiaozhu, you girl seems to have been a little too relaxed in school recently. It seems that I have to ask Teacher Ning to assign you more homework."


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiaozhu, and said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, you won."


    Su Xiaozhu suddenly collapsed on the seat, showing a crying expression.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu''s deflated appearance, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Brother-in-law, what activities are there today?"


    Su Xiaozhu came back to his senses at this time and asked with a puzzled look.


    "There are some activities. The Su family has come to Zhonghai. Your parents should be at home now. Your sister asked me to pick you up. It''s just time to get together."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Su family?"


    Su Xiaozhu frowned, his eyes full of disgust.


    "Why, you don''t like them?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Hmph, these Su family members don''t interact with us at all on weekdays. When my dad''s company had a problem, these people didn''t help. Now that they come to Zhonghai to recognize relatives, I''m afraid they have nothing to do."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of disgust.


    "It turned out to be so."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If this is the case, I am afraid there will be a good show today.


    Soon, Ye Chen returned to the villa. At this time, Su Jiayan, Su Yan and others had already entered the villa.


    When Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu opened the door and walked into the hall, Su Jiayan and Su Yan were sitting on the sofa in the hall at this time, looking a little restrained.


    Su Yuanfan and Fang Lan sat on the opposite side of the sofa, with smiles on their faces.


    Having not seen him for a while, Ye Chen felt that his old man''s complexion had improved a lot.


    Since not managing the company''s affairs, Su Yuanfan has indeed relaxed a lot, and finally has the time to travel and relax.


    No worries, Su Yuanfan''s energy and spirit have improved a lot.


    "Ye Chen, Xiaozhu, you are here just right, come, let me introduce you."


    Su Yuanfan looked at Ye Chen and Su Xiaozhu who walked in, stood up and said with a smile.


    "Uncle, there is no need to introduce it. Before coming, I had the honor to meet Ye Chen, which really impressed me."


    Su Jiayan said meaningfully.


    "You know?"


    Su Yuanfan froze for a moment and sensed the displeasure in Su Jiayan''s words.


    "I can''t talk about cognition, it''s just a fate."


    Ye Chen walked over and said with a smile.


    "Huh, uncle, he turned his elbow away, didn''t treat us as a family at all, and helped outsiders bully us."


    Su Yan pouted her mouth and said, "You have to help us decide."


    "There is such a thing?"


    Su Yuanfan froze for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Ye Chen.


    "Dad, it''s not a big deal for you to sit down. Before these two came here, there was a little conflict with Lin Jia and Lin Chun. I came forward to reconcile."


    Ye Chen sat beside Su Xiyue and said with a smile.


    "Related to the Lin Family?"


    Su Yuanfan frowned slightly.


    "I also heard the poetry talk to me just now, Jiayan they had a little dispute with Lin Chun because of the problem in the box, and it was just some misunderstanding."


    Su Xiyue spoke at this time.


    "Misunderstanding? Xiyue sister, why are you saying that."


    Su Yan''s face was a little ugly.


    "Well, Yana, stop messing around."


    Su Jiayan felt something wrong with the atmosphere, and hurriedly eased the atmosphere.


    "Jiayan, I don''t know what happened to you this time?"


    Su Yuanfan coughed twice at this time and asked straightforwardly.


    "I''m here this time because of my father''s intention. He wants you to go home to join the clan assembly."


    Su Jiayan said in a deep voice.


    "Participate in a clan meeting?"


    Su Yuanfan froze, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "Uncle, what happened back then is over. Now the Su family has gained momentum. My father decided to hold an ancestor worship ceremony next week to worship the ancestors and the ancestors and bless the Su family. I came this time and asked the uncle to return. The Su family worships ancestors."


    Su Jiayan said in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor worship? Why did your father choose to worship ancestors at this time?"


    Su Yuanfan asked with a look of confusion.


    "Recently, it is rumored that my father is going to go one step further, and my third uncle has also become the chief of staff. My Su family has double happiness, so I decided to conduct an ancestor worship ceremony in the near future."


    Su Jiayan''s face showed a touch of joy.


    "The third child has been through it for so long, and I didn''t expect to take a step at this time. It is gratifying."


    Su Yuanfan showed a touch of joy on his face, and said with a smile: "Tell your father, I will go back to Suzhou and Hangzhou to worship the ancestors in some time."


    "With your remarks, my nephew is relieved."


    Su Jiayan smiled and said: "The Su Group is now famous in China. With you coming forward, this ancestor worship ceremony can be considered lively."


    After speaking, Su Jiayan looked at Su Xiyue, and a stunning color flashed in his eyes.


    Su Jiayan hadn''t seen Su Xiyue for a long time, and I didn''t expect that when I saw it today, I felt amazing as never before.


    It has only been a few years since the other party has become such a beautiful woman.


    Even Su Jiayan was accustomed to seeing Huaxia Beauty, still could not help being a little moved.


    "Sister Xiyue, at a young age, has now become China''s leading business elite, which is really admirable."


    Su Jiayan said with a smile.


    "It''s all false words, not much."


    Su Xiyue shook her head and said faintly: "I am just a daughter who inherits her father''s business."


    "I really envy Sister Xiyue for such achievements at a young age. I also want to be an elite in the business world just like Xiyue. I don''t know if Sister Xiyue can teach me. I also want to learn from the Su Group. "


    Su Yan suddenly spoke from the side at this time.


    Su Xiyue frowned when she heard the words, and a meaningful expression flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 2405： Have ulterior motives!

    This request of Su Yan surprised Su Xiyue and others a little bit.


    Although the industry of the Su family in Suzhou and Hangzhou is not as good as the Su Group, it is not inferior to the general family industry.


    This Su Yan is not going to leave her own property, so she really thinks this Su Group belongs to the Su family?


    "There should be no connection between the Su Group and the Su Family. Sister Su Yan, even if you come to the Su Group, you will not learn anything."


    Su Xiyue frowned, and directly rejected Su Yan''s thoughts.


    If Su Yan were to come to the Su Group, she still didn''t know what to do.


    "Suhang is not as prosperous as Zhonghai after all, and Zhonghai is China''s commercial center. If Yan''er is allowed to study at the Su Group, it will definitely make great progress."


    Su Jiayan smiled and said, "Uncle, Yan''er rarely has this idea. Why don''t you do it as long as you are."


    Su Yuanfan frowned, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Good words, it''s not that I don''t help you, I have already retired from the Su Group, and all the affairs of the group are left to Xiyue and Ye Chen."


    Su Yuanfan spread out his hands, pretending to have a helpless look on his face.


    Looking at Su Yuanfan''s expression, Ye Chen didn''t even feel a sense of disobedience.


    "My old husband, my acting ability is really strong enough."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Yuanfan''s expression with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, what''s your opinion? Come talk."


    Su Yuanfan glanced at Ye Chen at this time and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Yuanfan''s expression and frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that his old husband would throw this question to him.


    "There should be no vacancies in the Su Group now. If Miss Su Yan wants to work, there should be some other small companies under the Su Group. If Miss Su Yan wants to go, I can arrange for you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "small company?"


    Su Yan''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    The small company Ye Chen said must be a small-scale leather company.


    There are a lot of companies like this in the Su family. Why should she come to Zhonghai?


    "What''s wrong with a small company? Miss Su Yan, a small company can develop its strength and cultivate experience. Only by thoroughly mastering the basics can it truly control the family business. I recommend Miss Su Yan to try a small company."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "It just so happens that Su Group has several counters in a commercial building in the center of Zhonghai. Miss Su Yan can do some sales work, and she is also familiar with the company''s operating procedures."


    "What? You want me to do counter sales?"


    Su Yan''s face changed and she stood up from her seat subconsciously.


    "Brother Ye, this joke is a bit too much."


    Su Jiayan said with a sullen expression.


    "How can this be a joke? When I first came to work in the Su Group, I was an ordinary employee in the marketing department. I also went to run the business in person. Why, I can do it, but Miss Su Yan can''t do it?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    "Brother Ye also did sales?"


    Su Jiayan was stunned for a while, and subconsciously looked at Su Xiyue.


    "Yes, when Ye Chen first came to the Su Group, he was in the marketing department."


    Su Xiyue heard this, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and said softly: "Even if he is my husband, he must start from the grassroots when he comes to the Su Group. This is the rule of the Su Group."


    "brother����"


    Su Yan pouted her mouth and looked at Su Jiayan with aggrieved expression.


    "No wonder Sister Xiyue was able to make the Su Group bigger and stronger. Based on this rule alone, it can be seen that the Su Group system is strict."


    Su Jiayan took a deep breath, a far-fetched smile appeared on his face.


    "In that case, when Yana is studying, let''s talk about it later."


    Su Jiayan said helplessly.


    He let Su Yan enter the Su Group to study, in order to enter the Su Group''s high-level.


    If you can only study at the grassroots level, it is impossible to contact the core department of the Su Group.


    The dignified Miss Su family, went to the grassroots to do sales, even if she didn''t dislike it herself, if it spread out, the Su family''s face would be lost.


    Besides, Su Jiayan''s temper is still clear, and it is the temper of a young lady.


    It is basically impossible for her to go to the grassroots to practice.


    Although they knew that this was Su Xiyue''s excuse, Su Jiayan had no way to refute it.


    "Okay, Kayan and Yaner came to Zhonghai for the first time. I''m afraid they are tired. Why don''t you rest here today. There are rooms upstairs. Let Xiaozhu accompany you to stroll around. I will call you when I have dinner."


    Fang Lan stood up at this time to ease the atmosphere.


    "Auntie, you are so kind. After walking for a day, I am almost exhausted."


    Su Yan complained with her mouth pouting.


    "Excuse me, don''t bother Xiaozhu, I just take Yaner up to rest."


    Su Jiayan said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiaozhu, take your brother Jiayan up and down."


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiaozhu on the side and said with a smile.


    "Oh, got it."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and stood up reluctantly, and under Fang Lan''s eyes, he took Su Jiayan and Su Yan to the second floor.


    When Su Jiayan and others went upstairs, Ye Chen leaned on the sofa at this time, feeling the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little relaxed.


    "Dad, this Su Jiayan came to Zhonghai suddenly, and it seems to be coming to the Su Group."


    Su Xiyue narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Although the Su Group was the property of the Su family before, it is the old man''s single-handed effort to achieve today''s achievements. Moreover, the shares of the Su Group are in my hands. They even want to look at the Su Group. A piece of cake."


    Su Yuanfan snorted coldly and said faintly: "Unexpectedly, after so many years, Su Mingwang''s vision has not improved at all. No wonder the Su family has not improved a little in his hands, but it has fallen more and more."


    "This is the Su Family''s business. You have been away from the Su Family for so many years. You have no connection with the Su Family for a long time, so why bother with these things."


    Fang Lan persuaded from the side at this time.


    "Yes, Dad, there is no need to be angry about these things."


    Ye Chen echoed.


    "Dad, shall we go to the clan association?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Go, where is your grandfather buried after all? It''s been a long time since I went to worship your grandpa. It''s time to go back."


    Su Yuanfan said with emotion, his eyes filled with memories.


    "In a few days, Xiyue and I will accompany you back to Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    Ye Chen shook Su Xiyue''s hand and said with a smile: "Some time ago, my grandfather asked me to pay homage to Grandpa Su on his behalf. Now I just have a chance."


    "Also, if my father knows that Xiyue has found such a good marriage, Huang Quan should also be relieved."


    Su Yuanfan showed a pleasant smile on his face.


    Su Xiyue turned her head to look at Ye Chen, her hand squeezed Ye Chen''s palm slightly, and a smile flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 2406： Colorful rhinestones!

    Su Xiaozhu took Su Jiayan and Su Yan to the two innermost rooms on the second floor.


    "Brother Jiayan, Sister Yan, you two will live in these two rooms today. The other rooms upstairs are where my sister and my brother live. You can go around as you like."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a smile.


    "Troublesome."


    Su Jiayan nodded and said with a smile.


    "Let''s take a look, if you don''t understand, you are calling me."


    Su Xiaozhu waved his hand and turned to enter the bathroom on the second floor.


    After Su Xiaozhu left, Su Yan pulled Su Jiayan''s arm, her face full of anger.


    "Brother, they are so arrogant, and they want me to be a salesperson. Isn''t this sincerely humiliating us?"


    Su Yan said wryly.


    "Su Xiyue and the others should have a levee for us, and we will talk about it when we return to Su''s house."


    Su Jiayan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Su Yan nodded reluctantly, and then looked at the surrounding environment curiously.


    Su Xiyue��s villa is not small in size, and it is not inferior to Su��s villa.


    What''s more, Su Xiyue''s vision is extremely high, and the decoration of the villa is extremely luxurious, so Su Yan couldn''t help but admire a little.


    Su Yan looked around curiously, and subconsciously came to the decorative cabinet on the second floor.


    Some gifts that Su Xiyue receives on weekdays, as well as the treasures photographed at the charity meeting, will be placed on this decorative cabinet.


    The value of the treasures on this decorative cabinet alone is not a small amount.


    "Wow, so many good things, brother, hurry up, this diamond seems to be the colorful rhinestone that appeared in the Paris Jewelry Exhibition Hill not long ago?"


    Su Yan opened one of the boxes, and a diamond with colorful lights appeared in Su Yan''s eyes.


    "This thing seems to be very valuable."


    Although Su Jiayan doesn''t understand jewelry, just by looking at the brightness of the diamond, you know that the so-called colorful rhinestones are very valuable.


    "It''s not only very valuable. This thing was bid for hundreds of millions of dollars abroad, and was finally bought by a mysterious local tyrant. I didn''t expect it to appear here."


    Su Yan''s eyes were full of excitement.


    No woman dislikes such jewellery, even the princess of the Su family like Su Yan is still fascinated by the colorful rhinestones.


    Su Yan took the diamond ring out of the wooden box and put it on her hand.


    Under the light, this colorful rhinestone exudes seven colors of light, which is extremely beautiful.


    "Brother, do you look good?"


    Su Yan stretched out her hand and gestured in front of Su Jiayan, and said with excitement.


    "Yan''er, this is your sister Xiyue''s thing, put it back quickly."


    Su Jiayan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, Xiyue sister is so rich and precious jewelry is so much, I will bring it and it will be fine. If I bring this colorful rhinestone back to Suzhou and Hangzhou, I decide that it will be envious of those bitches."


    Su Yan said happily, the more you look at this colorful rhinestone, the more beautiful she feels.


    Even Su Yan had the idea of ??swallowing this colorful rhinestone.


    "Yan''er, this is Su Xiyue''s thing. Taking other people''s things privately without their permission, and it''s still such a precious diamond, which is not good."


    Su Jiayan frowned and sighed slightly.


    "Brother, there are so many things here. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. Who knows that there is a diamond missing here. Besides, I will return it after a few days when I bring it.


    Su Yan said triumphantly: "Besides, I''m Su Xiyue''s cousin. Why should my relatives be so polite? The Su Group originally belonged to our Su family, and Su Xiyue can have the status it is today. I can��t get rid of it, so what if I have a diamond."


    Su Jiayan was said by Su Yan, and suddenly felt that it was indeed the case.


    "Brother, do you think it matches me well?"


    Su Yan shook the diamond in her hand and said happily.


    "You better put it away and don''t be seen by Xiaozhu and others."


    Su Jiayan said helplessly.


    "what did you see?"


    Su Xiaozhu came over at this time with a look of confusion, and subconsciously looked at Su Yan.


    Su Yan''s expression changed, she placed her hands behind her subconsciously, but she still did not escape Su Xiaozhu''s eyes.


    "Hey, isn''t the diamond in your hand the colorful rhinestone that someone gave to my sister? Why is it in your hand."


    Su Xiaozhu asked with a puzzled face, and then looked at the opened box on the decorative cabinet, showing a strange look on his face.


    "You stole my sister''s colorful rhinestones?"


    Su Xiaozhu said with a dissatisfied expression.


    "Xiaozhu, what you said, how can I be called stealing."


    Su Yan''s face changed, and she said with an embarrassment: "I''m purely curious, just see what it is."


    "Since you are optimistic, then put this diamond back. This is a diamond that someone gave to my sister. It is expensive. I haven''t even brought it. Do you still want to bring it?"


    Su Xiaozhu said with a dissatisfied expression.


    "Xiao Zhu, you see what you said, I am also sister Xiyue''s cousin anyway, it is not a big deal to bring this colorful rhinestone."


    Su Yan smiled and said, "Let me take it for two days to play, and return it to Sister Xiyue in a few days. I think Sister Xiyue will definitely not refuse."


    Su Xiaozhu suddenly became a little unhappy at this moment.


    "How can you be like this? Didn''t the Su family teach you the rules? You steal other people''s things, it''s something."


    Su Xiaozhu scolded unceremoniously.


    "How can I ask someone else to steal something? I''m just using it to bring it along, and it''s not that I don''t return it."


    Su Yan showed an unnatural look on her face.


    "Who promised to let you take it? Put it down for me."


    Su Xiaozhu said angrily.


    After that, Su Xiaozhu was about to step forward and take away the colorful rhinestones from Su Yan.


    Su Yan didn''t expect that Su Xiaozhu''s attitude was so tough, and she suddenly became a little angry, and tried her best to resist Su Xiaozhu''s attack.


    But Su Yan is a bit older after all, and has a greater strength than Su Xiaozhu.


    Within a short period of time, Su Xiaozhu had no choice but to take Su Yan.


    "Brother-in-law, sister, come and help, someone has stolen something."


    Su Xiaozhu was angry, and shouted downstairs.


    At this moment, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue in the living room on the first floor frowned and looked up at the second floor, their faces full of weird colors.


    With the strength of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, what happened on the second floor has already been clearly seen.


    The two of them never expected that Su Yan would do such a thing.


    "What happened?"


    Su Yuanfan was still at a loss at this time.


    "Dad, it''s just a small matter, I''ll take care of it."


    Su Xiyue frowned and got up to go to the second floor.


    "Xizuki, let me come, your identity is not appropriate to come forward at this time, I will do this wicked person."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, stretched out his hand to hold Su Xiyue, and then stepped to the second floor.

 Chapter 2407： Slap!

    When Ye Chen went upstairs, Su Xiaozhu and Su Yan didn''t even notice.


    Only Su Jiayan, who was standing by, noticed.


    This sudden situation made Su Jiayan also feel a bit headache.


    What Su Yan did, if it were put on the surface, although it was not a big deal, it was not a glorious thing.


    This was arrested, and Su Jiayan was also embarrassed.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Chen walked over at this moment and asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother-in-law, you happened to be here. She stole my sister''s jewelry and didn''t admit it."


    Seeing Ye Chen coming up, Su Xiaozhu pointed to Su Yan and said angrily.


    "You can''t talk nonsense about who stole something."


    Su Yan''s tone has become a little quieter, and she seems a little guilty.


    "Why am I talking nonsense, the colorful diamonds in your hand belong to my sister."


    Su Xiaozhu accused.


    "I''m just holding it in my hand, how can it be considered a steal? Your Su family has no hospitality at all."


    Su Yan did not admit defeat at this time, and she blamed Su Xiaozhu on her backhand.


    "you����"


    Su Xiaozhu was trembling with qi.


    Ye Chen frowned, a icy color flashed in his eyes, patted Su Xiaozhu on the shoulder, and then looked at Su Yan.


    Su Yan looked at Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes, felt a icy cold for no reason, and subconsciously avoided Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Who allowed you to take this colorful rhinestone and put it back in the box."


    Ye Chen said with a cold face.


    "I''m just taking it for a while, so fierce, this is sister Xiyue''s thing, and it''s not yours. Why do you let me put it down."


    Su Yan raised her head and said arrogantly, she didn''t look like she would admit defeat at all.


    If it were changed to something else, Su Yan might just let it go.


    But this colorful rhinestone is indeed too beautiful, even if it is making trouble, Su Yan does not want to return to the original owner.


    Besides, she really wants to make trouble. She still doesn''t believe that Su Xiyue will offend Su Hang Su''s family because of this diamond?


    Because of this, Su Yan''s attitude seemed a bit firm.


    "I don''t like to say it a second time, put things down."


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Brother, look at him, he is not a treasure, so caressing, it is too bully."


    Su Yan looked at Su Jiayan and said coquettishly.


    Su Jiayan frowned, with a look of helplessness on his face, and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Brother Ye, don''t worry, my sister is a bit naughty, and I hope to forgive her."


    Su Jiayan coughed twice, and said with a smile: "I don''t know if Sister Xiyue can cut her love for a few days, I will explain to Sister Xiyue later, do you think this is okay?"


    "Unexpectedly, the Su family''s tutor was like this. Today, Ye is a teacher."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Su Jiayan''s face suddenly changed after hearing this.


    "You are only the uncle''s son-in-law, do you really think you can be the home of the Su family?"


    Su Jiayan''s face sank and said in a deep voice.


    "Whether you can be this home or not is not up to you."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "I think you are just a son-in-law, do you really think you are a big or young?"


    Su Yan said strangely with Yin and Yang next to her.


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, suddenly raised his hand, and slapped Su Yan on the face.


    With a crisp sound, a slap print appeared on Su Yan''s face.


    Even Su Yan couldn''t bear the strength of this slap and fell directly to the ground.


    Ye Chen flipped his wrist, and the colorful rhinestones that Su Yan had worn on Su Yan''s finger came out directly and returned to Ye Chen''s hand.


    "You...you dare to hit me?"


    Su Yan covered her face and looked at Ye Chen in disbelief.


    Ever since she was young, no one has ever beaten her.


    Su Yan never expected that when she came to Zhonghai, she was slapped in the face.


    Su Yan couldn''t accept such humiliation.


    Not only Su Yan, but Su Jiayan on the side was stunned.


    Ye Chen''s direct shot absolutely exceeded his expectations.


    "Don''t talk about beating you, if you weren''t from the Su family, if you weren''t in this villa, believe it or not, just rely on the few words just now, I just killed you?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Although Ye Chen''s voice was very weak, it was like thunder in Su Yan''s ears.


    The evil spirit escaping from Ye Chen directly caused Su Yan to stand in place.


    "Ye Chen, you are so bold that you dare to beat my sister?"


    Su Jiayan was furious at this time and looked at Ye Chen with an angry expression.


    "Dare to say one more word, believe it or not, I killed you?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Jiayan, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    Su Jiayan''s face changed, as if he had been put on a holding spell, and he stayed in place, unable to say a word.


    Ye Chen was like a wild beast, causing endless fear in Su Jiayan''s heart.


    This kind of fear was something that Su Jiayan felt when he faced the grandmaster and ancestor of the Su family.


    "I''m thinking about the relationship between you and Xiyue, I will let you go this time, not as an example!"


    After speaking, Ye Chen put the colorful rhinestones back into the wooden box.


    "Okay, I remember this matter."


    Su Jiayan took a deep breath, pulled Su Yan on the ground, and strode towards the stairs.


    Even ignoring Su Yuanfan, Su Xiyue and others, Su Jiayan and Su Yan left the villa directly.


    "Brother-in-law, you are simply too domineering."


    Su Xiaozhu exclaimed, holding Ye Chen''s arm, and said excitedly: "You didn''t see Su Yan just now looking at you, it''s so handsome."


    "You girl."


    Ye Chen rubbed Su Xiaozhu''s head with a fond look, and then took Su Xiaozhu downstairs.


    "Ye Chen, what happened?"


    Su Yuanfan was still at a loss at this time.


    "Dad, that Su Yan stole my sister''s things and was taught by her brother-in-law."


    Su Xiaozhu explained the matter again with added effort and vinegar.


    "It''s all spoiled at home. It''s okay to teach you a lesson."


    Su Yuanfan didn''t care at all, and said with a smile.


    "Dad, shall we go to Suhang?"


    Su Xiyue asked casually: "Su Jiayan has suffered such a big loss this time, and the Su family probably won''t let it go. I don''t think they are staring at the Su Group for a day or two."


    "It is natural to go, otherwise, they are really bullying when I am the Su Group."


    A sharp color flashed in Su Yuanfan''s eyes.


    After all, he was the one who dragged the Su Group up by himself, and Su Yuanfan had his own style and determination in doing things.


    "That''s good, you can solve the matter at one time, and save trouble everywhere in the future."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Then it''s settled. I will leave for Suhang the day after tomorrow. I want to see what else Su Mingwang can do."


    Su Yuanfan snorted coldly and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2408： Back hand!

    Su Yuanfan and Fang Lan traveled abroad some time ago, and only recently returned to Zhonghai.


    The family hasn''t been together for a long time.


    Despite the occurrence of Su Jiayan, it did not affect the atmosphere of the scene.


    Ye Chen and Su Yuanfan hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and the two had a good meal.


    Although Su Yuanfan had a good wine power, he still had little strength to fight back against Ye Chen.


    After a meal, Su Yuanfan was drunk and even brought Su Xiaozhu down on the table, and Fang Lan carried him into the room to sleep.


    After Ye Chen and Su Xiyue cleaned up the dining room, they returned to the bedroom.


    "You are so true. Put my dad and Xiaozhu like that."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "My dad is in high spirits today. Can I disturb his Yaxing? Besides, isn''t your dad happily drinking. It''s okay with me. For ordinary people, this monkey wine also has a cleanse of the marrow. Role."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "After your dad wakes up, his physique can be raised to a higher level, so it''s not a problem to extend his life."


    "Just because you have many excuses, I think you just want to see my dad make a fool of yourself."


    Su Xiyue said angrily.


    That being said, Su Xiyue still knows the role of monkey wine.


    For ordinary middle-aged people like Su Yuanfan, monkey wine can indeed help them cleanse their muscles.


    Although you can''t enter the way of martial arts, but the effect of prolonging life is still good.


    "Baby Xiyue, you are really saving the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    Ye Chen chuckled: "I don''t think your father has worked hard for most of his life, and his body is indeed a little bad. This is the purpose of conditioning his body."


    "What about Xiao Zhu? She is too young, and you still let her drink."


    Su Xiyue said angrily.


    "Didn''t you refuse it? Then you agree with what I did."


    Ye Chen lay on the bed and said softly: "The troubled times will appear immediately. I have many enemies. I am afraid that the power of the Ice and Snow Palace alone cannot protect all of you, especially Xiaozhu. I am afraid she will be in danger."


    Su Xiyue''s face suddenly became serious.


    "She is too young, and I don''t want her to practice martial arts prematurely."


    Su Xiyue hesitated, and said with emotion on her face.


    "Time does not wait for me. You should also know what happened the previous few times. Maybe someone will target Xiaozhu because of me. If she can have the strength, then she can protect herself."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "With the resources of Bingxue Palace and I, it is not too difficult for her to break through to Ningyuan."


    "I know what you are thinking, but now I am planning for the worst. Now I can use some elixir to cleanse the muscles and marrow to improve her physique. If she really wants to take the road of martial arts in the future, she can just as well. Come in handy."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue frowned and sensed the urgency in Ye Chen''s words.


    If it were placed in the past, it would be impossible for Ye Chen to give Su Xiaozhu these medicines to cleanse the muscles.


    After all, Xiaozhu is still too young. The time of adolescence is the happiest time in a person''s life.


    Ye Chen has always expected Xiaozhu to have a complete childhood.


    Obviously, the reality is no longer enough for Ye Chen to stick to his previous ideas.


    "Is the situation serious?"


    Su Xiyue sat by the bed and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not optimistic. Zeus is rectifying the West during this period. There is news from my people that the West has been unified by Zeus. When Zeus and the others relied on the tree of creation to create a large number of protoss warriors, the holy war should begin. "


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "On the Kunlun Xu side, all the major sects are collecting materials for the Twelve Capital Heavenly Array, ready to rely on the power of the formation to break the Kunlun Xu."


    "I know that Sister Ning Yun has been collecting materials for the Twelve Capital Array during this time, and the progress of the major sects is very fast. As far as I know, the Ice and Snow Palace is almost finished collecting the Twelve Capital Array. Material."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that these sects have some profound background, and they have collected all the materials needed for the Twelve Capital Sky Formation so quickly."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    After all, these Twelve Capital Sky Formations were ancient formations, and they needed a lot of materials. The fact that these twelve sects were able to collect the materials of the Twelve Capital Sky Formations in such a short period of time really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "I heard that you had a very good harvest in Kunlun this time? Even sister Ning Yun came to find out about you."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen curiously at this time.


    "The gain this time is really not small. I moved the Kunlun virtual fountain of life into the heavenly palace as a whole. This fountain of life is extremely vigorous and it is the best elixir for tempering the flesh."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "You can give Sister Ning Yun back a message, just say that I have left her a spring of life for her to come to Zhonghai to take it away as soon as possible."


    "Okay, I will pass the news to Sister Ning Yun."


    When Su Xiyue said this, her voice paused, and she asked curiously: "The effect of this spring of life is really strong?"


    "The effect is good, you will know if you try it."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a wisp of life spring water appeared between Ye Chen''s fingers.


    "The power of your extremely yin body has not been completely released. If you use the spring water of this fountain of life, you may be able to untie the shackles in your body and release the power of the extremely yin body completely, so that you can also release It��s in full control."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "If you can fully control the power of the extremely Yin body, your strength should be able to rise to a higher level. With me, there should be no major mistakes."


    Su Xiyue''s face showed a touch of movement upon hearing this.


    Although she now possesses an extremely cold body, she still has a small amount of power sealed in the heart of frost.


    Only by releasing this part of the extreme cold power from the Frost Heart, and then absorbing it, can it be regarded as a complete mastery of the extreme cold body''s power.


    To break through to the Ning Yuan realm, this is no longer necessary.


    But after all, it didn''t take long for her to enter the Peerless Master, and it was not realistic to want to fully control this power.


    But if Ye Chen helps, it''s not impossible to try.


    "Yes, we can try tonight. If I can liberate the power in the heart of Frost, my cultivation base should be able to break through to the pinnacle of the master master."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Now that you agree, then we are ready to start."


    Ye Chen nodded, pinching the tactics with both hands, only to see a ray of chaotic true energy spreading between Ye Chen''s palms, and then enveloped the entire bedroom.


    A barrier that cuts everything off appeared in the bedroom.

 Chapter 2409： Take control!

    Su Xiyue sat cross-legged on the futon, her eyes slowly closed, a wisp of chill to the extreme, slowly spreading from Su Xiyue''s body.


    This futon is the treasure that Ye Chen obtained from the land of inheritance. It can make people feel refreshed and enter the state of selflessness, which has a great promotion effect on cultivation.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and a group of fountains of life appeared directly around Su Xiyue, pouring into her body.


    In an instant, Su Xiyue felt a strong breath of life pouring into her body.


    "Activate the law, first absorb this life spring water."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice.


    Su Xiyue pinched the formula with both hands, running the Ice God formula, frantically devouring the surrounding life spring.


    Strands of strong vitality are integrated into the bone marrow and blood, enhancing the strength of the extremely cold body.


    The life spring water condensed by pure vitality has no side effects.


    With a lot of vitality, Su Xiyue''s bone marrow and flesh and blood are slowly strengthening.


    Ever since Su Xiyue transformed the mortal body into the extremely cold body, the promotion of the extremely cold body has basically stagnated.


    Although Su Xiyue barely controlled the power of extreme cold, she could not continue to increase the power of this extreme cold body.


    However, under the nurturing of this fountain of life, Su Xiyue''s bone marrow meridian was once again improved.


    Strands of pure white cold air drifted from the bone marrow, and the color of his blood was all white.


    Ye Chen stared at Su Xiyue tightly at this time, not daring to relax at all.


    After all, the extremely cold body was also evolved from one of the Five Elements Taoist body. Once Su Xiyue made any mistakes, it would be very easy to get confused.


    As a large amount of life spring water poured into Su Xiyue''s body, the power of the extremely cold body reached its peak, and ice crystals appeared in the surrounding air.


    "call!"


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and spit out a mouthful of ice crystals, and then a large amount of extreme cold power moved toward the frost heart in the body.


    The heart of Frost has the restriction placed by the real person Jingci, only after Su Xiyue has completely mastered her own strength, can the restriction on the heart of Frost be lifted, and all the power of the extreme cold is completely released. .


    As Su Xiyue pinched the formula with both hands, there was a roar in her body, and a large amount of white cold air suddenly spread and enveloped Su Xiyue.


    I saw the white heart of frost under the impact of the extreme cold force, the restraint on it suddenly began to flicker, and then burst into pieces.


    Without the restraint of prohibition, the extreme cold power in Frost''s heart burst out.


    A white wave of cold ice, centered on Su Xiyue, ran away crazily around.


    The powerful extreme cold power contained in it caused Ye Chen''s expression to change slightly involuntarily.


    "town!"


    Ye Chen pinched the Jue with both hands and snorted, a ray of brilliance bloomed from Ye Chen''s hand, sealing the escaping white wave around Su Xiyue.


    As the violent extreme cold power erupted from Su Xiyue''s body, Su Xiyue''s body seemed to have several huge ice storms, starting from the dantian and spreading wildly around.


    When the surrounding flesh and blood and meridians touched these icy storms, they were directly frozen by the force of extreme cold.


    "What a strong cold."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Whether it can absorb these extreme cold forces depends on this moment.


    As long as Su Xiyue can swallow these two groups of ice storms, her extremely cold body can be regarded as a complete mastery, and the realm should also be able to reach the realm of the pinnacle master.


    "town!"


    Su Xiyue''s face showed a touch of pain, but her eyes were still extremely calm, urging the extreme cold force in her body to suppress these ice storms.


    The two forces collided in Su Xiyue''s body, and the escaping force exploded in the dantian.


    Even the space in the dantian began to twist.


    "Dantian is going to be torn apart?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    At the realm of the Peerless Grandmaster, the martial artist''s Dantian is extremely strong, unless he decides to break through Ningyuan, he will open up the Yuanhai in the Dantian.


    Su Xiyue had never decided to open up Yuanhai. If the dantian was damaged, whether it would affect the development of Yuanhai, Ye Chen didn''t know.


    But this kind of change is definitely not a good change.


    Once the dantian is forcibly broken open by this group of ice storms, it is very likely that Su Xiyue will be forced to start breaking through the Ning Yuan realm.


    With Su Xiyue''s current accumulation, even if he could open up Yuanhai, it would only be a low-grade Yuanhai.


    Ye Chen frowned, a ray of golden light burst into his eyes, and he pointed slightly towards Su Xiyue''s dantian.


    "seal!"


    Following Ye Chen''s low voice, a golden letter text suddenly turned out from between Ye Chen''s fingers and flew towards Su Xiyue''s body.


    Suddenly, after this golden seal text was integrated into Su Xiyue''s body, it appeared directly in the dantian and headed toward the two groups of ice storms.


    Under this sealed letter, the power of these two groups of ice was actually restricted, and their escaped power was suddenly weakened a lot.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Su Xiyue mobilized all the extreme cold power in her body and moved towards the suppression of these two groups of ice storms.


    With the help of Ye Chen, the two groups of ice storms slowly melted down and merged into Su Xiyue''s extreme cold power.


    In a sudden, a very strong aura spread out from Su Xiyue''s body, and the awe-inspiring cold air condensed into an entity, forming ice crystals around Su Xiyue.


    The extremely cold power in Su Xiyue''s body was undergoing a certain sublimation.


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and completely relaxed in his heart.


    As long as Su Xiyue integrates all the extremely cold bodies in her body this time, the painstaking efforts of Real Jingci will not be in vain.


    It took less than a year for Su Xiyue to enter the martial arts.


    In less than a year, he had crossed from a mortal to the realm of a master master, and the precious treasure consumed was the heart of frost that had been accumulated in the Ice Palace for hundreds of years.


    This adventure is rare in a century. Looking at the history of Chinese martial arts, it is rare, even Ye Chen is a little bit emotional.


    But the next thing is a matter of course.


    It only needs Su Xiyue to use the power of this spring of life to control all the power in the body, and this cultivation is already extremely perfect.


    What''s left is to accumulate the foundation, find a way to open up the Yuanhai, and break through to the Ning Yuan realm.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Su Xiyue''s body''s extreme cold power reached its peak, and then Su Xiyue slowly opened her eyes, and a ray of light bloomed from Su Xiyue''s eyes.


    The severe cold air turned into a wave, surging towards the surroundings.

 Chapter 2410： No regrets in this life!

    The icy cold air turned into ice crystals, floating down beside Ye Chen.


    The temperature in the bedroom was extremely low, and even Ye Chen felt a little cold.


    Senran''s cold air formed a wave of white waves, hitting the surrounding barriers, and the originally strong barriers became a little shaky.


    With a click, cracks appeared on the barrier.


    "Xiyue, quickly gather the extreme cold air."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he snorted, and at the same time the power of chaos in his body surged out, strengthening the surrounding barriers.


    This is still in the villa, and Su Xiaozhu and Su Yuanfan are still in the villa.


    Once this chill spreads, the consequences will be disastrous.


    After all, Su Xiyue has an extremely cold body, just the cold air that spreads unconsciously, and it is much stronger than the average peerless master.


    Su Xiyue recovered at this time, and hurriedly retracted the extremely cold air in the bedroom into her body.


    "The barrier was almost broken by you."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    "This feeling is so amazing, I didn''t control it for a while."


    There was a touch of joy on Su Xiyue''s face.


    "How do you feel now?"


    After Ye Chen felt the power in Su Xiyue''s body, he said with a smile on his face.


    "It feels amazing, it seems full of power."


    Su Xiyue shook her snow-white crystal palm.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue felt stronger than ever.


    "Where is the Frost Heart, has it disappeared?"


    Ye Chen asked with a look of concern.


    "No, she seems to have transformed into another form."


    Su Xiyue''s face showed a strange color, and her mind moved, a white ice bead floated on Su Xiyue''s palm.


    An astonishing cold breath spread out from the heart of frost.


    "This Frost Heart turned out to be a bead? What a strong force of extreme cold, I can feel it, this Frost Heart seems to have the same breath as yours."


    Ye Chen said with a surprised look.


    Ordinary spiritual tools recognize the master, but they only have blood connections.


    But like Su Xiyue, the spirit weapon and the master''s breath are connected, which is indeed extremely rare.


    This is not a level that can be achieved by ordinary acknowledgment of the Lord.


    "I don''t know what the situation is. After I absorbed the power in the Frost Heart, the Frost Heart seemed to have merged with me."


    Su Xiyue''s heart moved, and the frosty heart once again merged into her body.


    "This should be a good thing. After all, this Frost Heart is a spiritual weapon passed down by the Ice and Snow Palace for hundreds of years. It is very powerful, and I can feel that the breath of this Frost Heart is increasing. The trend of the device."


    Ye Chen said softly: "If you can make this Frost Heart break through to the Quasi Profound Tool, the power of this Frost Heart should be able to reach another level."


    "Well, I can feel that the power of this Frost Heart is indeed improving, and she seems to fit my extreme cold power extremely well."


    Su Xiyue nodded and said softly.


    "After all, it is the Heart of Frost that was transformed by the power of extreme cold.


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I have been consolidating my cultivation these days, and I should be able to stabilize at the pinnacle of the Peerless Grandmaster."


    "The next step is to step into Ningyuan."


    A look of expectation flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes.


    Although Su Xiyue didn''t usually say it, Su Xiyue still felt a little guilty for not helping Ye Chen.


    As a very strong woman, Su Xiyue could not tolerate this.


    In the next day, Su Xiyue went to the company to arrange some of the company''s affairs.


    This time I went to Suzhou and Hangzhou, Su Xiyue was not sure how many days he could go.


    But now that Lin Shiyu is in charge of the overall situation in the company, and Ji Mengyue and Ji Changshan are assisting on both sides, Su Xiyue is extremely relieved.


    Since the Ji family was destroyed, Ji Mengyue and Ji Changshan might have really chosen to surrender Ye Chen, and they were doing their best to get things done.


    With the help of Ji Mengyue and Ji Changshan, the strength of the Su Group is rapidly expanding.


    I am afraid it will not be long before the Su Group will become one of China''s top consortia.


    Of course, behind the growing strength of the Su Group, Ye Chen and the Luo family helped.


    With the full assistance of the two Yanjing families, the Su Group has basically no obstacles in the business world, and its industries cover all kinds of popular industries.


    After the Su Group was on the right track, Su Xiyue''s task was actually not that heavy.


    On the second day, Ye Chen, Su Xiyue, Su Yuanfan and others flew from Zhonghai to Suhang.


    This time Su Xiaozhu and Fang Lan both went forward together. This was also the first time Ye Chen traveled with Su Xiyue''s family.


    "Finally home."


    Su Yuanfan and others got off the plane, looking at the familiar scenery, a touch of emotion flashed in their eyes.


    "Dad, you haven''t been back in a long time?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "I haven''t returned for five years."


    Su Yuanfan said with emotion.


    Ye Chen stood on both sides, silent.


    Before coming, Ye Chen had inquired about Su Yuanfan''s affairs from Su Xiyue, plus the news from the Ye family, Ye Chen also had a relatively intuitive understanding of the relationship between Su Yuanfan and the Su family.


    As the eldest son of the family, Su Yuanfan should have embarked on the road of politics according to the arrangement of the Su family.


    However, Su Yuanfan had no interest in politics and decided to go into business.


    Such a choice can be regarded as ruining the identity of the heir of the Su family.


    Su Yuanfan also has three compatriots, Su Jiayan and Su Yan''s father Su Mingwang ranked second.


    Su Mingwang''s political talent displayed since he was a child allowed him to walk extremely smoothly on this road of politics.


    Coupled with the help of the Su family, Su Mingwang can be regarded as the highest political existence of the Su family.


    Because of this, Su Mingwang took the position of Su Family Patriarch from Su Yuanfan''s hands.


    The eldest third Su Ling has been in the army for many years, and with the help of the Su family, he has also been promoted to the position of chief of staff, with a bright future.


    Compared with these two, Su Yuanfan, the chairman of the Su Group, looked a little bleak.


    Because of this, no one has ever invited Su Yuanfan back to Suzhou and Hangzhou to worship their ancestors for so many years.


    Had it not been for the Su Group to rise into the sky and become a well-known consortium in China, the Su family would probably not invite Su Yuanfan to worship the Su family.


    "Dad, when we return to Su''s house this time, no one dares to see us clearly."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Although I, Su Yuanfan, haven''t made any major achievements in this life, you can still be regarded as a lot of glory."


    Su Yuanfan laughed, his face full of cheerfulness.


    A talented woman in the business world, a talented person who single-handedly suppressed the martial arts world.


    With this daughter and a son-in-law, Su Yuanfan...no regrets in this life!

 Chapter 2411： Yichun Court!

    Su Yuanfan''s life, relying on his own efforts, to promote a Su Group from a small company to a well-known listed company in China Shipping, for ordinary people, it can be regarded as boundless.


    However, compared to a behemoth like the Su family, it is indeed not enough.


    This is why Su Mingwang and Su Ling despise Su Yuanfan.


    But now it is different. Under the leadership of Su Xiyue and Ye Chen, the Su Group has become one of China''s top consortia.


    Coupled with the status of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, Su Yuanfan can now walk straight into Su''s house.


    "Dad, shall we go directly to Su''s house?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked softly.


    "Sister, it''s hard to come to Suhang once, so why do we go to Su''s house in such a hurry, we haven''t eaten yet, I''m almost starving to death."


    Su Xiaozhu enthusiastically said: "I know that there is a very famous restaurant in Suzhou and Hangzhou, named Yichunyuan. It seems to be a restaurant transformed from the former Prince''s Mansion. The scenery is very good. Let''s go there for dinner first."


    "You girl, you know how to eat, so why not go to Su''s house after eating."


    Su Yuanfan hesitated a bit, but agreed to Su Xiaozhu''s suggestion.


    "I knew that Dad treated me best."


    Su Xiaozhu cheered, and then the group drove two cars and headed towards the Yichun Garden that Su Xiaozhu said.


    This Yichun Garden is one of the most famous hotels in Suzhou and Hangzhou. It occupies a large area, the hotel is surrounded by beautiful flowers, and there is a clear pond in the center. The scenery is extremely moving.


    When Ye Chen and the others came to this Yichun Garden, the door was already full of luxury cars.


    "This is what you call Yichun Garden? The decoration is a bit atmospheric."


    Ye Chen looked at the magnificent gate in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, go in and see."


    Su Yuanfan took the lead and walked into Yichun Garden.


    "How many guests, don''t know if there is an appointment?"


    At this time, a waiter came over and said respectfully.


    "No."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and said casually: "Are there any boxes?"


    "Excuse me, how many guests, the boxes are already fully booked, and there are still vacancies in the lobby on the first floor. Why don''t you just stop by?"


    The waiter said respectfully.


    "There are no boxes?"


    Su Xiyue frowned.


    "Since I''m here once, I''m always going to taste the local dishes of Suzhou and Hangzhou, so let''s just look at the hall."


    Su Yuanfan said with a smile.


    "Okay, a few guests will come with me."


    The waiter led Ye Chen and others through the long corridor, walked into the lobby on the first floor, and arranged Ye Chen and others to a position near the window in the lobby on the first floor.


    There is still a little time before lunch, so there are not many people in the hall.


    "I''ll take this meal, but you can order."


    Su Xiaozhu patted his chest and said proudly.


    "You treat? Where did you get the money?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s the pocket money I save every month."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said with a smug expression.


    "Since it is Xiaozhu''s treat today, I will have a good meal."


    Ye Chen took the menu and glanced slightly.


    There are many categories on this menu, not only Chinese food, but all kinds of Western food, and the price is not very expensive.


    Ye Chen didn''t order too much, so he ordered a few famous specialties from Suzhou and Hangzhou, and then passed the menu to Su Xiyue and others.


    Although it was a treat on his own, Su Xiaozhu was not at all soft, and he had just ordered more than a dozen dishes to give up.


    "The scenery here is really good. I haven''t seen such a beautiful place for a long time."


    Su Xiyue looked at the scenery by the window and said with a smile: "In Zhonghai, such scenery is rare."


    "The beauty of Suzhou and Hangzhou is very famous even in the whole country. This place should really be transformed from a prince''s mansion. The geomantic omen here is excellent and the aura is quite abundant."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Below this Yichun Garden, I vaguely feel a breath of dragon veins."


    "There are dragon veins here?"


    Su Xiyue stunned, and asked with surprise on her face.


    "It''s not like the breath of dragon veins, it should be some kind of treasure contaminated with the breath of dragon veins. It seems that there should also be strong people here who have arranged a formation to keep the luck of this place."


    Ye Chen explained with a smile.


    Su Xiyue nodded, she understood something.


    What Su Xiaozhu was listening to was in the clouds and mists, without understanding a word, got up and went to the toilet.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to know so much about this Feng Shui?"


    Su Yuanfan looked at Ye Chen curiously at this time.


    "Feng Shui is actually the same as Martial Dao by different routes, but it is a little different in the use of aura."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Back then, your grandmother found out the roots of several of us. Your Sanbo and I have the best roots, suitable for martial arts training. Unfortunately, your grandfather was unwilling and had to give up in the end."


    Su Yuanfan said with emotion: "Now I want to come, if I can practice martial arts, maybe I can accompany you for a longer time."


    "Dad, if you want to practice martial arts now, it''s not too late."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "When I am old, I know the best of my bones. I can live a few more years. It''s not bad to have a martial arts."


    Su Yuanfan said with a smile: "Besides, I am old and my spirit is gone. Even if you help me cleanse my muscles and marrow, it is difficult to make a difference in martial arts."


    Ye Chen didn''t refute it.


    Although he was able to help Su Yuanfan wash his muscles and marrow, as she said, Ye Chen could hardly help him in terms of spirit and energy.


    Without a vigorous spirit, it is difficult to go very far in martial arts.


    "Dad, don''t worry, even if you don''t practice martial arts, we can make you live long."


    Su Xiyue smiled and said, "You son-in-law, your current ability is far beyond your imagination. Even grandma is weaker than Ye Chen."


    "Really?"


    Su Yuanfan was stunned, watching Su Xiyue''s affirmative expression, then a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    He thought he had already looked at Ye Chen high, but he didn''t expect this son to be much stronger than he thought.


    However, Su Yuanfan is not a person in martial arts after all, and he doesn''t know much about the news in the martial arts world. It is reasonable to not know these things.


    "Dad, when I go back, I will prepare some elixir for you and mom. You can take it every day to protect you from all diseases."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Yuanfan and Fang Lan looked at each other, and a touch of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    At their age, who doesn''t want to live a hundred years and be free from illness?


    Ye Chen''s promise really surprised them.


    Now, the more Su Yuanfan and Fang Lan look at Ye Chen, the more comfortable they feel.

 Chapter 2412： Are you worthy to be friends with us?

    Just when Ye Chen and Su Yuanfan had a very happy conversation, Su Xiaozhu came out of the toilet and was about to return to the hall when two figures suddenly appeared in front of Su Xiaozhu.


    "Beauty, looking at some faces, I seem to have never seen you in Yichunyuan."


    One of the men in white casual clothes stared at Su Xiaozhu, with an astonishing color flashing in his eyes.


    "Your approach to accosting is really old-fashioned."


    Su Xiaozhu frowned, looked at the two men in front of him, and said with a look of disgust: "Get out of the way!"


    After speaking, Su Xiaozhu directly pushed away the two people in front of him, and walked straight into the hall.


    "Interestingly, this beauty has a good personality, I like it."


    The man in white casual clothes raised his eyebrows, looked at Su Xiaozhu''s back, and said with a smile.


    "Listening to this accent, it should be a foreigner, is Wu Shao this heartbeat?"


    A man next to him said with a smile.


    "I''ve been in Yichunyuan for so long, and I have never seen a woman who makes my heart beat. This time it really didn''t come in vain."


    The man named Wu Shao beckoned, and then two men in black walked over quickly.


    "Master!"


    The two men in black said respectfully.


    "Go check the location of the beauty just now, and check her identity by the way."


    Wu Shaoyang casually ordered.


    "Yes, master!"


    The two men in black nodded, and then quickly withdrew.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s ears moved slightly, and he subconsciously looked in the direction of Su Xiaozhu, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a disaster!"


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Unexpectedly, his little sister-in-law went out for a short while and was stared at. This speed really surprised Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, you have all received the marriage certificate, you can see when the clan will be inherited."


    Fang Lan coughed twice at this time and said kindly.


    Su Xiyue''s face suddenly stiffened upon hearing this.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Su Xiyue''s face showed a blushing color, and said softly.


    "You have been together for a long time, it''s time to think about it."


    Fang Lankou said bitterly.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it in advance. After we finish the wedding, we are considering this matter."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I''m going to have a grand wedding with Su Xiyue after a while."


    "What? Brother-in-law, are you going to have a wedding with my sister?"


    Su Xiaozhu walked over at this time and asked with a look of surprise: "Why don''t I know?"


    "You little kid, what can you know."


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiaozhu and said angrily.


    "Dad, look, brother-in-law bullied me."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted his mouth and said coquettishly.


    Su Yuanfan sat aside, watching Su Xiaozhu playing with Ye Chen with a smile on his face.


    "Xiaozhu, don''t mess around."


    Fang Lan chuckled aside.


    "Brother-in-law, when did you buy out my parents?"


    Su Xiaozhu quickly recognized the form on the court, pouting his grievances.


    "Stop talking nonsense, ready to eat."


    Ye Chen rubbed Su Xiaozhu''s head and said with a smile.


    At this time, the waiter was carrying the dishes, and put a plate of delicious dishes on the table.


    The chefs of Yichunyuan are all chefs of top five-star hotels.


    The prepared dishes not only look extremely exquisite in appearance, but also the fragrance is also very appetizing.


    "I''m going to start."


    Su Xiaozhu cheered, took the lead and started to eat.


    Su Yuanfan and Fang Lan were also a little hungry, and several people started to eat.


    As a specialty of Suzhou and Hangzhou, the taste of these dishes is completely different from that of the north.


    Compared with northern dishes with heavy flavors, Suzhou-Hangzhou dishes are basically sweeter and have a lighter taste.


    However, Su Xiyue and Su Yuanfan live in Zhonghai all year round, and their taste is more suitable for Suhang cuisine.


    Coupled with the craftsmanship of the five-star chef, this meal was only eaten, making Su Xiaozhu and others feel extremely refreshed.


    "It''s been a long time since I have eaten so much."


    Su Xiaozhu patted his bulging belly, his face full of satisfaction.


    "Waiter, check out!"


    Su Xiaozhu shouted to the waiter on the side.


    "Hello, miss, your account has been settled."


    The waiter said respectfully.


    "Ended?"


    Su Xiaozhu stunned, and subconsciously looked at Su Xiyue, Ye Chen and others.


    "Brother-in-law, you are shameless, didn''t you say it was OK, did I settle the bill this time?"


    Su Xiaozhu said with a dissatisfied expression.


    "I didn''t settle the account with your sister."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said helplessly.


    "You didn''t make it?"


    Su Xiaozhu froze, his face changed, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Who settled the bill? What, is this lady who can''t afford to eat?"


    Su Xiaozhu was a little unhappy now.


    Finally, there was a chance to perform, but as a result, there was still a lot of trouble, and the bill was settled. What is it?


    Besides, she hasn''t been to Suzhou and Hangzhou a few times, and she doesn''t know anyone. Who will pay them?


    "I settled the bill."


    At this moment, a soft laughter sounded from not far away, and then Wu Shaoyang several people came over.


    "It''s you?"


    Su Xiaozhu frowned, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Under Wu Shaoyang, I want to come and make friends with Miss, I don''t know if I will look good?"


    Wu Shaoyang said to Su Xiaozhu for a gentleman.


    "Wu Shaoyang? Suhang Wu Family?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The Wu Family Ye Chen is no stranger, but anyone who has known Suhang will know the Suhang Wu Family.


    Now the first family of Suzhou and Hangzhou is this martial arts family.


    Its strength even surpassed the old giants of the Su family. Its power is not only in Suzhou and Hangzhou, even in the entire South, it is considered one of the top giants.


    This Wu Shaoyang came from a martial arts family, and he is considered to be the top elder brother of the family in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "It seems that you all know my martial arts family. This Yichunyuan is the property of my martial arts family. If you are interested, why not go upstairs for a small gathering? It''s not a bad thing to make friends when you are out."


    Wu Shaoyang said with a smile, his face full of pride.


    When some guests around heard Wu Shaoyang''s words, there was a look of envy on their faces.


    Being invited by Wu Shaoyang is definitely flattering for others.


    If you can catch up with the mountain of the Wu family, the future will be just around the corner.


    "What is the Wu family, you are worthy to be friends with us? Get out of here, don''t block this lady''s way."


    Su Xiaozhu was already in anger, but he didn''t expect Wu Shaoyang to dare to entangle here, no matter where he could stand it, he immediately cursed.


    Wu Shaoyang''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2413： Thank you!

    On the boundary of Suzhou and Hangzhou, the martial arts, not to mention the overlord of the land, can be regarded as one of the best.


    Just being insulted by people in public, Wu Shaoyang immediately became a little angry.


    "This girl dares to insult Wu Shaoyang? This is a big trouble."


    "A good young girl in season, what a pity!"


    Many of the guests around looked at Su Xiaozhu''s eyes with a pity.


    Wu Shaoyang is well-known in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and he is a famous playboy.


    There is no woman he is staring at that will not surrender.


    "How dare to insult Young Master Wu? Believe it or not you can''t get out of Suzhou and Hangzhou?"


    A black-clothed man nearby shouted to Su Xiaozhu in a cold voice.


    A chill flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and Ye Chen held her hands just as she was about to get up.


    "Let me do it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, then turned to look at Wu Shaoyang, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "Get out of me while I''m not angry yet!"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Let me go?"


    Wu Shaoyang grinned back.


    "It''s a joke, it''s the first time I heard someone dared to let me go. It''s interesting."


    Wu Shaoyang said with a cold face: "Come here, let them wake up."


    "Yes, master!"


    The men in black next to them rolled their sleeves and walked towards Ye Chen with a grim look.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, sitting on the seat without moving, and then these people were directly held in place by Ye Chen.


    The surrounding space seemed to be stagnant, and the expressions on the faces of the black-clothed men were still there, but they stood strangely in place as if they were turned into sculptures.


    "Xiyue, you take Xiaozhu and your parents out first. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "How can you take risks here alone? After solving the problem, we will go together. I want to see if this Suhang is the world of the martial arts?"


    Su Yuanfan''s face was full of seriousness, and he said with majesty.


    "Yes, let''s go together."


    Su Xiaozhu echoed the road beside him.


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of helplessness.


    "Xiyue, then you are here to protect Xiaozhu and your parents."


    Ye Chen gave Su Xiyue a look, then turned to look at Wu Shaoyang and the others.


    With a move of mind, the black-clothed men around Wu Shaoyang were directly shaken out under Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The dining table behind him was shattered by the bodies of these people.


    Ye Chen stood up at this time and looked at Wu Shaoyang.


    "I have given you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for bullying the small."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "A martial artist? No wonder you have the confidence to be an enemy of my martial arts family, but in today''s society, you are not the only martial artist."


    Wu Shaoyang''s pupils shrank slightly, then a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Old Hou, please do it again."


    As Wu Shaoyang''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in this hall.


    An old man wearing a Tang suit looked at Ye Chen sharply, with a touch of sorrow on his face.


    "Which kid, dare to do something in Yichunyuan, let your grown-up come to Yichunyuan to forgive your sins, otherwise, you guys would never want to go out of this gate today."


    The old man in Tang suit said indifferently.


    "Really? If you kneel down and beg for mercy, thinking that you are not young and that it is not easy to cultivate, and give you a way to survive, how about?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "What an arrogant kid, but this is not a place where you can be arrogant."


    The old man in the Tang costume snorted coldly, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and his figure moved, like a ghost, appeared in front of Ye Chen, and then he slapped him with a palm.


    The howling infuriating energy gathered in the palm of the old man in the Tang suit, stirring up a monstrous wind around him.


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, just so slowly stretched out a finger, and then clicked on the palm of the old man in Tang suit!


    Upon seeing this, the old man in the Tang costume changed his face and his eyes were full of anger.


    Ye Chen''s behavior is definitely a humiliation to him.


    "court death!"


    The old man in the Tang suit yelled angrily, and the true energy in his hand burst out, and he patted Ye Chen''s palm.


    The expected result did not appear, but the old man in Tang suit felt a sharp pain in his palm.


    Scarlet blood sputtered from the palm, and the palm of the old man in Tang suit was directly penetrated by Ye Chen''s finger.


    Not only that, a violent qi followed the wound and poured directly into the body of the old man in Tang suit.


    The old man in the Tang costume turned pale, and the bones all over his body crackled. There was no room to fight back and he was directly knocked out by Ye Chen.


    The person was still in the air, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Flew a full tens of meters away, shattering the walls not far away, and then was buried under the rubble under the rubble.


    "Lao Hou was defeated?"


    Wu Shaoyang''s face turned pale, his pupils shrank slightly, his face suddenly changed.


    He couldn''t know the strength of the old man in Tang suit.


    He is one of the martial arts worship, and his strength can be regarded as the top ranking in the martial arts. In addition to the strong master, this Tang suit old man is the strongest.


    Was it such a martial artist who was a half-step master who was defeated by Ye Chen casually?


    And still only used one finger?


    Although Wu Shaoyang is dull, he is not a fool.


    He still knows how powerful a great master can be.


    This time he was kicked to the iron plate.


    Seeing that some guests were making trouble, they hurriedly backed away, standing in the distance and looking towards this side.


    Fighting between warriors is rare, especially for half-step masters like the old man in Tang suit.


    These people are naturally unwilling to let go of the opportunity to watch a theater.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Shaoyang at this time, and said indifferently.


    Wu Shaoyang''s face suddenly paled.


    "I am the young master of the Wu family. Don''t think that you are a strong half-step master, you can do whatever you want in Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    Wu Shaoyang stammered.


    "Dare to threaten me when death is approaching?"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he suddenly slapped Wu Shaoyang away.


    With a snap, half of Wu Shaoyang''s face was flushed. He couldn''t stand still, and flew directly to the ground.


    "Who is in charge here? Let him come out and give me an explanation, otherwise, I will demolish this Yichunyuan today."


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Shaoyang with an indifferent expression: "You should be thankful that my father-in-law is here today, otherwise, you may not be able to leave Yichunyuan alive."


    Wu Shaoyang looked at Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes, and felt a panic for no reason, feeling that the whole person was surrounded by a heavy will of death, and he shivered subconsciously.

 Chapter 2414： presumptuous!

    The top floor of Yichun Court is basically closed to the outside world.


    Only some top big guys come to Yichunyuan to get to the top floor of Yichunyuan.


    On weekdays, this top floor is only open to one person.


    That is the boss behind this Yichunyuan, Wu Sichen.


    Although Wu Sichen is a woman, she is definitely one of the best among the younger generation of Wu family.


    Many properties of the Wu family are managed by Wu Sichen alone, including this Yichun Garden.


    After the old man in Tang suit was abolished, the lobby manager in Yichun Court quickly came to the top floor.


    "Miss, it''s not good, something has happened. Someone is making trouble in Yichunyuan, it seems that he is still a martial artist."


    The lobby manager called to Wu Sichen in the suite through the door.


    After a while, Wu Sichen in a long black dress opened the door and frowned slightly.


    "Someone dares to make trouble in Yichun Court? Who is so courageous? Since he is a martial artist, let Hou Lao take him down. I want to see who dared to make trouble in Yichun Court."


    Wu Sichen said lazily.


    "Miss, Mrs. Hou was injured by this person. Now I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. Young Master Shaoyang is also in his hands. The situation is a bit bad. Miss, you should go and see."


    The lobby manager said in a panic.


    "What? Old Hou was seriously injured? Shaoyang was also involved?"


    Wu Sichen''s face changed, and a serious look flashed in his eyes.


    A half-step grandmaster like Hou Lao can be seriously injured, the least strength is also the strongest master.


    Dare to make trouble on the boundary of Suzhou and Hangzhou, in Yichunyuan, especially dare to target their martial arts, it is not easy to come to the other side''s identity.


    For this kind of thing, she has to come out in person.


    "go!"


    Wu Sichen also knew the seriousness of the matter and hurried out of the suite and headed straight to the hall.


    There is a dedicated elevator from the top floor of Yichun Garden to the lobby. Wu Sichen took the elevator and quickly came to the first floor of the lobby.


    While walking, Wu Sichen made a call to the Wu Family and asked the Wu Family to send a great master to help out.


    Before entering the hall, Wu Sichen saw a side of the shattered wall, Hou Lao, whose body was mostly buried by rocks.


    Wu Sichen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Allow someone to evacuate the lobby. All other guests are requested to leave the lobby. I will be responsible for everyone''s loss."


    Wu Sichen whispered to the lobby manager next to him, and then strode in.


    "Who would dare to make trouble in Yichun Court?"


    Wu Sichen snorted and looked around subconsciously.


    The hall appeared to be a mess, and at the window of the hall, Ye Chen and Wu Shaoyang lying on the ground quickly entered Wu Sichen''s eyes.


    "Sister, you are finally here, save me."


    When Wu Shaoyang saw Wu Sichen, he suddenly seemed to see a savior, and got up from the ground with his face covered.


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    Wu Sichen looked at Wu Shaoyang''s swollen face, his face suddenly changed.


    "Sister, he did it all, you must give me revenge."


    Wu Shaoyang pointed at Ye Chen and said with an angry expression.


    "Who are you? You dare to make trouble in Yichun Court, don''t you know that this is my martial arts hotel?"


    Wu Sichen looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression and said in a low voice.


    "It turned out to be a woman? There is no one in your martial arts who can speak?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said indifferently.


    "I am the owner of Yichun Court, I have the final say on everything here."


    Wu Sichen said with a serious face.


    "Since you have the final say, then we have to talk about it."


    Ye Chen sat on the chair and said casually: "Your brother harassed my sister-in-law, and wants to let people teach us, let''s talk, how to deal with this matter?"


    Wu Sichen heard this, Liu eyebrows frowned, and subconsciously looked at Wu Shaoyang, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, Wu Sichen had some guesses long before he came here, except for a woman, his younger brother could not have caused such a big deal.


    In the past, Wu Shaoyang provoked ordinary women, and the other side pushed halfway down, and did not cause any trouble.


    Who would have thought it would hit an iron plate this time.


    "This sir, this matter should be a misunderstanding. I will definitely punish Shaoyang seriously."


    Wu Sichen took a deep breath and chose to calm down the matter temporarily.


    "sister!"


    Wu Shaoyang was still a little dissatisfied, and subconsciously yelled, but the follow-up words were held back by Wu Sichen''s stern expression.


    "Seriously punish Wu Shaoyang? I wonder if it is such a severe punishment law?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You see, you have nothing to lose. I have a VIP card here. If you take this VIP card, you will get a 50% discount on all your consumption in Yichun Court in the future, how about?"


    Wu Sichen avoided discussing Wu Shaoyang''s punishment, and directly stated the conditions that she could offer.


    "I want to send us a scrap card? My sister-in-law is not so bully."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Wu Sichen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Today, there are a lot of people. If you don''t see blood, breaking a hand is counted as punishment.


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    A family prince like Wu Shaoyang did bad things on weekdays. Ye Chen broke his hand just to get justice for some people in the past.


    Besides, if he is not here today, Xiao Zhu and the others may have difficulty getting out of this Yichun Garden safely.


    If it weren''t for Su Yuanfan and the others today, Ye Chen didn''t want them to see the blood, today would not be as simple as a hand.


    "Broken Shaoyang''s hand?"


    Takeshichen froze for a moment, and smiled back in anger.


    "Your Excellency is too much?"


    Wu Sichen said with a gloomy expression.


    "Excessive? It seems that you are not willing."


    Ye Chen stood up slowly, and said faintly: "If you can''t do it, then I will do it myself, but if I do it, the ending may not be very good."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Wu Shaoyang, Wu Sichen and others'' expressions suddenly changed.


    "At a young age, the methods are so harsh, which kid dares to provoke my martial arts family."


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the hall, and then a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the hall.


    A vigorous qi burst out from the middle-aged man.


    "Uncle Si? Why did you come in person?"


    Wu Sichen looked at the middle-aged man with a touch of joy on his face.


    "You girl usually never calls home. If you call today, how can I not come?"


    Wu Zun chuckled and said with a smile.


    "The mere grandmaster is worthy to be so presumptuous in front of me?"


    Ye Chen slowly raised his head and said indifferently.

 Chapter 2415： One palm!

    Ye Chen''s voice resounded in the hall, echoing in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Chen''s words.


    I have to say that Ye Chen''s words are very proud, and he can disregard the grandmaster, and in this China are not all top powerhouses.


    Young people like Ye Chen uttered such rants, which really shocked many people.


    "What an arrogant kid, there has never been a kid in Suhang who dared to say such arrogant things. Which family are you from? What''s the matter with me in Suhang?"


    Wu Zun frowned, looked at Ye Chen sharply, and a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    With his spiritual knowledge, he could not detect Ye Chen''s cultivation base, which made Wu Zun a little wary.


    Even he couldn''t detect Ye Chen''s strength. Either the opponent''s strength was higher than him, or the opponent had a spiritual weapon to cover his cultivation.


    No matter which one it is, it shows that the identity of the other party is not simple.


    Although the Wu family has no scruples in Suhang, if the other party is the son of a wealthy family, it would be unwise for Wu Shaoyang to offend such an existence.


    "My identity, you are not yet qualified to know."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets, and said indifferently: "Break off his hand is already considered to give you the martial arts face, otherwise, today''s matter is not justifiable with one hand."


    "It''s the first time I have seen such an arrogant person in Wu Zun for decades, young man, today I will let you know what it means to be someone outside of the world, there are heavens outside the sky."


    Wu Zun snorted, his whole body was agitated, and he patted Ye Chen with a palm in the sky.


    Suddenly, a palm print across the sky, with howling vigor, headed towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    In the entire hall, Wu Zun''s vigor was aroused, and the soaring vigor was suppressed by the crowd around.


    "As expected to be the master of the martial arts family, this casual blow has reached such a level?"


    "This Wu Zun''s true energy will not dissipate, I am afraid it will not be long before he can enter the realm of Peerless Master."


    The faces of some warriors around Yichunyuan were full of horror.


    "Brother-in-law, be careful."


    Su Xiaozhu and the others behind Ye Chen subconsciously exclaimed.


    "The praying man''s arm is a car.


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he snorted coldly, and slowly stretched out his hand to grasp the palm print.


    With a bang, the palm prints all over the sky were directly crushed by Ye Chen''s palm, and Wu Zun''s true energy was directly wiped out.


    "how is this possible?"


    Wu Zun''s face changed, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t use his full strength in this palm, his power was not small.


    The general master can''t easily take it down.


    But the young man on the opposite side didn''t even use his true energy, and caught his palm empty-handed, and there was no pressure at all.


    What is the cultivation base of the other party?


    Is it possible to be a master of exquisite grade?


    Countless thoughts flashed through Wu Zun''s mind.


    "Since you have already taken action, then I should take action."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he took a step forward and appeared in front of Wu Zun. He opened his crystal clear palm and slapped it down.


    Wu Zun''s face changed, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart, and the true energy in his body was turned to the extreme.


    "Wu breaks the sky!"


    Wu Zun let out a low growl, and a strong zeal flickered from his right fist, and he blasted toward Ye Chen with such a punch.


    This fist martial master used all his strength, and the howling fist strength brought a strong wind. Even people of the same rank had to avoid the edge when encountering this fist.


    "So strong, is this the power of the martial arts master?"


    Some ordinary people onlookers were directly shocked.


    Compared to Ye Chen''s unpretentious and unpretentious, Wu Zun''s punch is extremely shocking, both in terms of momentum and visual sense.


    This is the first time they have seen a great master strike with all their strength, that terrifying aura, even tearing everything apart.


    Facing this punch, Ye Chen looked extremely indifferent, and patted it with such a light palm.


    Suddenly, a punch and a palm collided together like this, and a horrible energy spread to the surroundings.


    The surrounding wooden tables were shattered by these vigor.


    Su Xiyue frowned, and with a wave of her big sleeves, an invisible real energy enveloped Su Xiaozhu, Su Yuanfan and others, blocking these energy.


    "Xiyue, Ye Chen will be fine, right."


    Fang Lan asked worriedly at this time.


    "It''s okay, Mom, don''t worry."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face.


    At the same time, Wu Zun''s fist banged on Ye Chen''s palm, making a deafening roar.


    The real energy on Wu Zun''s fist extinguished the moment it touched Ye Chen''s palm.


    Even the iron fist that was enough to smash a wall seemed to hit a thick iron plate, trembling, and then unable to move.


    Not only that, but there was a sharp pain that came from Wu Zun''s fist.


    At this moment, there was a clicking sound, and Wu Zun''s arm trembled, and all the bones of the arm were broken.


    The white bones directly pierced the muscles of the arms, and blood sprayed out frantically.


    With a bang, Wu Zun''s huge body was directly pulled out by Ye Chen. The person was still in the air, and blood spurted out desperately.


    Countless tables and chairs, including the walls, were shattered by Wu Zun. After sliding for hundreds of meters, Wu Zun''s body stopped.


    As Ye Chen''s true energy poured into Wu Zun''s body, his internal organs were all displaced by the shock.


    If it wasn''t that Ye Chen didn''t want to kill people in front of Su Yuanfan, Fang Lan and others, Wu Zun would undoubtedly die with this palm.


    The audience fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    No one thought that the four masters of the martial arts family, the best in the second generation of the martial arts, would be defeated by a young man.


    And it was a fiasco!


    Anyone can see how big the gap between the two is.


    "Four uncle lost?"


    Wu Shaoyang''s face paled, and his eyes were full of horror.


    In his eyes, Wu Zun, who looked like a **** of war, was actually defeated?


    This made Wu Shaoyang a little unacceptable for a while.


    "Four uncle?"


    Wu Sichen''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Wu Zun''s strength is the strongest in the Wu Family except for the ancestors.


    Even so, he is not the enemy of the young man in front of him?


    What monster did Wu Shaoyang provoke this time?


    Wu Sichen, as a strange woman in Suhang, even if she is stupid, she knows something big happened today.


    If it is not handled properly, the Wu family may be in great danger.


    It must be an extremely terrifying family to be able to cultivate a powerful person like Ye Chen.


    If he provokes this kind of family, even if his martial arts are overwhelmingly powerful, they are nothing but ants in front of the real strongest.


    Thinking of this, Wu Sichen took a deep breath, looked at Ye Chen with horror, and a bitter smile was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    But even if he agreed to Ye Chen''s request, his martial artist was severely beaten today.

 Chapter 2416： Give me an explanation!

    The hall was silent.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen, their eyes were full of horror.


    Ye Chen''s displayed strength definitely conquered everyone on the scene.


    "Does your martial arts have this strength?"


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets, looked at Wu Sichen, and said indifferently.


    "Senior, my martial arts family is at fault."


    Wu Sichen took a deep breath and said respectfully towards Ye Chen.


    At this time, if she didn''t know that Ye Chen was a top powerhouse, she would be the boss of Yichunyuan for nothing.


    Being able to severely wound Wu Zun with a single palm, this strength is at least a Peerless Master, or even a Ning Yuan powerhouse.


    However, Wu Sichen didn''t believe that the young man in front of him had the strength of a powerful Ning Yuan. After all, the ancestor of the Wu family had cultivated martial arts for decades, and he was only the realm of a master of superb quality.


    But even so, it was shocking enough.


    Wu Sichen is the most clear about what a master master in his twenties represents.


    Such a strong man is enough to build a giant, even comparable to the martial arts.


    Even the ancestors of their martial arts family, facing Ye Chen, I am afraid they have to meet in the same generation.


    This is the deterrence brought by a master master.


    "Before breaking his arm, you can understand what happened today. Since your martial arts have come to provocation three times and four times, then you can stop blaming Ye for being polite."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Today, I will take his arm first, which is regarded as the price of his harassment of Xiaozhu. As for your martial arts family to shoot me three times and four times, you need to give me an explanation. Otherwise, don''t blame me. Get yourself into your martial arts family and ask for justice."


    After speaking, Ye Chen looked up at Wu Sichen, the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Wu Sichen trembled slightly, gritted his teeth, a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "Come here, bring an iron rod."


    Wu Sichen took a deep breath and yelled towards the surroundings.


    "Yes, miss!"


    The security guards around responded and hurried out.


    "Sister, what are you doing with the iron rod?"


    Wu Shaoyang''s face turned pale, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Soon, a security guard in black handed an iron rod to Wu Sichen.


    "Sister, you won''t really do it to me, I''m your brother."


    Wu Shaoyang turned pale when he looked at Wu Sichen who was holding an iron rod.


    "The powerful enemy provoked for my Wu family, today''s stick, even if it teaches you a lesson."


    Wu Sichen''s eyes flashed a fierce color, holding an iron rod and hitting Wu Shaoyang''s arm directly.


    Wu Shaoyang screamed with only a click, and the bone of his left arm was directly interrupted by Wu Sichen.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Sichen with a fierce face and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The woman in front of her is not only beautiful, but she is not vague at all when she starts her hands.


    At the very least, there is no room for Wu Shaoyang''s stick.


    I am afraid that even if Wu Shaoyang''s arm is attached, there will be many sequelae.


    "I only give you the martial arts three days. If I don''t see a satisfactory answer after three days, you should know the consequences."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, turning around and walking to the side of Su Xiyue and others.


    "I don''t know if you can tell me about Mr.''s name."


    Wu Sichen gritted his teeth and said suddenly.


    "Ye Chen!"


    Ye Chen left two words behind, and walked to the side of Su Xiyue and the others.


    "Brother-in-law, you are amazing."


    Su Xiaozhu''s face was full of excitement.


    On the territory of the Wu family, forcing the Wu family to break their arms, at least in Suzhou and Hangzhou, no one can do such a thing.


    Ye Chen''s move today will definitely shock the whole Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "Well, girls, don''t look at these things."


    Ye Chen glared at Su Xiaozhu before looking at Su Yuanfan.


    "Mom and dad, you are frightened."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This little thing, the old man sees too much, and he won''t be frightened by this battle."


    Su Yuanfan laughed, his eyes filled with relief.


    "Dad, now that the matter is resolved, let''s go."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then led Su Yuanfan, Su Xiaozhu and others out of the hall and walked outside.


    When the surrounding security guards saw Ye Chen coming over, they gave up their way and looked at Ye Chen with horror.


    After Ye Chen left, the guests in Yichunyuan also hurriedly left.


    And everything that happened in Yichunyuan, with the departure of these people, immediately spread throughout Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    The Wu Family''s boxing power in Suhang was overwhelming. Now the Fourth Master of the Wu Family, Wu Zun, has been hit hard and Yi Chun Yuan has been smashed. Even if the Wu Family''s face is lost.


    If there is no response from the Wu Family, I am afraid it will become the laughing stock of the whole Wu Family.


    "Miss, what should I do now? The young master has passed out."


    As everyone left, the surrounding Wu family hurried over, their faces full of panic.


    "What else can I do? Call an ambulance and take Shaoyang to the hospital for treatment. The others will take the Fourth Uncle and the others back to the Wu family for treatment.


    Wu Sichen gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The security guards around responded and hurriedly called for an ambulance.


    Wu Sichen led Wu Zun to the car at this time, and then drove quickly to the Wu Family Courtyard.


    The Wujia Bieyuan is not too far from Yichunyuan. In less than ten minutes, Wu Sichen��s special car arrived in the Wujia Bieyuan.


    "Dad, it''s not good, something has happened."


    When Wu Sichen got out of the car, he saw a few middle-aged men approaching, shouting with a panic expression on his face.


    "So flustered, how decent is it."


    The middle-aged man in the lead frowned and said in a deep voice, "I heard that something happened to Yichunyuan? What happened?"


    "Dad, don''t talk about this for now, please ask the ancestor to go out and save the fourth uncle."


    Wu Sichen gritted his teeth and asked him to remove Wu Zun from the car.


    At this time, Wu Zun''s whole body was stained red with blood, and his right arm was extremely hideous. The strong smell of blood made the faces of the martial arts family members around them pale.


    "Fourth brother?"


    The face of the middle-aged man headed changed.


    "Who hurt my Wu family so badly?"


    At this moment, a figure quietly appeared beside Wu Zun, his face full of evil spirits.


    Amazingly, Wu Haocang, the ancestor of the Wu family.


    "Ancestor!"


    Takeshichen froze for a while, saluting respectfully.


    Wu Haocang gave a low voice, and the real energy surging around his body directly poured the real energy into Wu Zun''s body, trying to heal his injury.


    It took a few minutes before Wu Haocang stopped, his face full of uncertainties.


    "Ancestor, how is his fourth brother?"


    Wu Gaoyang, the head of the Wu family, walked over and asked eagerly.


    "What a ruthless method, who is it that dares to be so ruthless on my Wu family children."


    Wu Haocang gave a low voice, his face was full of monstrous evil spirits.

 Chapter 2417： Upset!

    Wu Zun''s injuries were extremely serious, and there was no way for a master like Wu Haocang.


    Just now he used his true energy to help Wu Zun sort out the meridians in his body, but not only the bones in his right half of his body were shattered, but the meridians were also completely broken.


    Although Wu Haocang was a master of the highest grade, he was not good at healing his injuries after all. Facing Wu Zun''s injuries, Wu Haocang had nothing to do.


    As the most outstanding genius of the second generation of the Wu Clan, Wu Zun was originally placed high hopes by Wu Haocang, and Wu Haocang invested a large amount of training resources in Wu Zun''s body.


    Seeing that half of Wu Zun''s foot was about to step into the realm of the Peerless Master, he did not expect to be abandoned.


    "Ancestor, how is the fourth brother''s injury? Is there any rescue."


    Wu Gaoyang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "The cultivation base is exhausted, half of the bones and meridians are broken, even if the injury can be cured, this life is just a mortal."


    An icy color flashed in Wu Haocang''s eyes and said in a low voice.


    "Destroyed?"


    The faces of the Wu family around them changed, and their eyes were filled with consternation.


    "How is it possible that the fourth brother''s strength is considered top in Suhang, except for the ancestors of each family, who can abolish him?"


    Wu Gaoyang''s eyes were full of horror, and he turned to look at Wu Sichen.


    "Si Chen, what happened?"


    Wu Gaoyang said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a young man who hurt his fourth uncle."


    Wu Sichen hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "And only with a palm!"


    "Only a palm?"


    Wu Hao froze for a moment, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Old Patriarch, many people have seen this, and the younger generation dare not lie."


    Wu Shichen nodded and said respectfully.


    "You can abolish the fourth brother with one palm. What kind of cultivation is this person?"


    Wu Gaoyang''s expression changed, and he said with horror.


    As the head of the martial arts family, although Wu Gaoyang has never practiced martial arts, he still knows the realm of martial arts.


    Wu Zun''s strength has reached the pinnacle of Grand Master, not far from Peerless Grand Master.


    It was severely damaged by a palm, which was the strength that only Peer Master Master had.


    Which family''s ancestor did it against his martial artist?


    "Wu Zun has cultivated the magical powers of my martial arts for many years. It is very difficult for an average master of excellent grade to hurt Wu Zun like this with one palm. Even if I try my best, I am afraid I can barely do it."


    Wu Haocang frowned, and said in a deep voice, "No one among the major families in Suzhou and Hangzhou has a better cultivation base than me. Moreover, if a few of them make a move, I can''t be unaware of it. Isn''t it a strong one in Suzhou and Hangzhou making a move? "


    Now Kunlun Xu''s lower realm of Tianjiao has already caused some confusion in the secular world, and many unborn master masters have come out one after another, which has also led to the appearance of many strange powers in the secular world.


    It is not impossible that some unfamiliar master masters pass by here.


    "Si Chen, can this person sign up?"


    Wu Gaoyang asked in a deep voice.


    "Say, he said his name is Ye Chen."


    Wu Shichen nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen?"


    Wu Gaoyang and the others were shocked, they all felt that the name was a bit strange.


    "Ye Chen?"


    Wu Hao froze for a moment, feeling as if he had heard the name somewhere.


    The next moment, Wu Haocang''s pupils shrank, his eyes filled with horror.


    "Ye Chen from the Ye Family? Could it be him?"


    Wu Haocang took a deep breath, his breathing was a little short.


    Since Ye Chen killed the ancestor Ji Dao Ling of the Ji family, he has long been known as China.


    Some innate powerhouses or even grandmasters might not know anything about Ye Chen, but it is impossible for a peerless grandmaster like Wu Haocang to be unclear about Ye Chen.


    Moreover, looking at the entire Huaxia, there are only a handful of young people who can possess the strength above the Peer Master Master, and Ye Chen is one of them.


    If it was Ye Chen, the Wu family was in trouble this time.


    "Si Chen, tell me in detail about this person''s appearance."


    Wu Haocang said in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor, I have a picture of this person here, which was recorded by the monitoring of Yichunyuan."


    Although Wu Sichen didn''t know why Wu Haocang''s expression changed drastically, he also guessed that it was related to Ye Chen, and hurriedly handed the materials he prepared to Wu Haocang.


    Wu Haocang took the phone, took a look, and suddenly felt dizzy, and his whole body was about to be unsteady.


    Wu Haocang had deliberately learned about Ye Chen''s information. The Ye Chen he saw back then was exactly the same as the one in this video.


    "It turned out to be the arrogant of the Ye Family?"


    Wu Haocang suddenly felt a bit bitter at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ancestor, how are you? Is there something wrong?"


    Wu Sichen hesitated and asked softly.


    "What words does Ye Shaoke leave behind?"


    Wu Haocang said hurriedly.


    "Ye Shao?"


    Wu Sichen was immediately startled.


    Not to mention Wu Sichen, even Wu Gaoyang and others felt a little shocked.


    As Wu Haocang, no one in Su Hang could make Wu Haocang call a young master.


    What is the identity of this person that can make Wu Haocang such a gaffe?


    "Ancestor, this person left a message when he left, and asked my martial arts family to give him an explanation within three days, otherwise, he would personally go to the gate of my martial arts family."


    Wu Sichen hesitated for a while, and retelled all what Ye Chen said.


    Wu Haocang''s face suddenly turned pale when he heard this.


    Wu Haocang suddenly turned around and slapped Wu Gaoyang''s face with a slap.


    With a snap, Wu Gaoyang was slapped to the ground, his face was full of blank expression.


    "Ancestor..."


    Wu Gaoyang didn''t expect Wu Haocang to slap him suddenly.


    "It''s all the trash son you raised, and you provoke such a big enemy to my Wu family. If my Wu family is destroyed, I will definitely throw your father and son down!"


    Wu Haocang said with a grim look.


    "Ancestor, the matter hasn''t gotten so serious."


    The Wu family members around said with a look of horror.


    "What do you know, do you know who the shot was?"


    Wu Haocang roared angrily: "This Ye Chen is the eldest son of the Ye family, the youngest Ningyuan powerhouse in China, and even the Ningyuan Tianjiao of Longhushan and Kongtong were killed by this person."


    "Ji family was also destroyed by this one. Now my martial family provokes him, and the other person''s thoughts are enough to completely exterminate my martial family. You waited and told me that it was not so serious?"


    Wu Haocang roared loudly: "The glory of my martial family for decades will be ruined in Er Deng''s hands."


    When Wu Gaoyang and others heard this, their expressions changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "The eldest son of Ye Family, one of the four major families in China?"


    "China''s youngest Ningyuan powerhouse?"


    The Wu family present took a deep breath, and their faces were full of horror.


    These few, no matter which one they are, all represent monstrous power.


    They are all enough to easily crush the Wu Family to death.


    This Wu Shaoyang actually provoke such a strong enemy?


    Wu Sichen stood by, his face turned pale, and the corners of his mouth were full of bitterness.


    Unexpectedly, what he said... is true.

 Chapter 2418： Su family!

    Originally thought that Ye Chen was relying on the family background behind him, so he dared to let go of such cruel words to the Wu family.


    Unexpectedly, the identity and strength of the other party was an existence that her martial arts could hardly look up to.


    "Ancestor, calm down, this is the end of the matter, and it doesn''t work to blame Big Brother. Why don''t you think of a way to get Ye Shao to forgive my Wu Family''s fault."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "The third child is right. Fights between teenagers are very common. It is not a life or death enmity. Since Ye Shao wants an explanation, my martial arts family can spend some money, not a major event."


    Another middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "If we can take this opportunity to take the Ye family as a backer, the status of my martial arts family in Suzhou and Hangzhou can be raised to another level."


    Hearing this, Wu Haocang''s expression lightened slightly, and he nodded in agreement.


    "This method is not bad. If you can establish some relationship with Ye Shao, it is also a good idea."


    Wu Haocang said in a deep voice.


    "Si Chen, do you know where did Ye Shao go?"


    Wu Gaoyang stood up from the ground at this time, ignoring the injury on his face, and asked in a deep voice.


    "I sent someone to follow him. It is said that they were heading towards the Su family."


    Wu Sichen said in a deep voice.


    "The Su family? The Su family seems to be holding a clan meeting tomorrow. I heard that the eldest son of the Su family 30 years ago, Su Yuanfan, came back from Zhonghai. Is it possible that Ye Shao is related to Su Yuanfan?"


    Wu Yuan frowned and asked in surprise.


    "Check it out for me, you must give me an accurate message today."


    Wu Haocang waved his sleeves and shouted loudly.


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Wu Gaoyang and the others nodded and hurriedly left.


    At the same time, Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others left Yichunyuan, drove a car and headed for the Su family courtyard.


    "Dad, this Su family is also true. There is not even a receptionist. We still need to take a taxi to Su family."


    Su Xiaozhu complained dissatisfied in the car.


    "Xiaozhu, don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Yuanfan said in a calm voice, "Just talk about it in front of me."


    "Okay, I get it now."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Chen and others to arrive in front of the Su family''s other courtyard.


    Although the Su family has fallen a bit in Suzhou and Hangzhou today, and has no previous glory, it is still the top family of Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Especially this Su family''s other courtyard is extremely domineering, and the stone lions on both sides of it seem to be full of traces of time.


    "The location of this Su family courtyard is good, with good feng shui and full of aura."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "I haven''t been here for many years."


    Su Yuanfan took a deep breath and said with emotion.


    Fang Lan shook Su Yuanfan''s hand at this time, and both of them sighed with emotion.


    Su Xiaozhu stepped forward and rang the doorbell, and soon a security guard came to the door.


    "There are no guests at the Su family today. If there is nothing else, please leave."


    The two middle-aged security guards said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t recognize who I am?"


    Su Yuanfan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you... Young Master?"


    An older security guard was shocked, his eyes full of horror.


    "Go to report and say that Su Yuanfan is back."


    Su Yuanfan said lightly.


    "Yes, I''m going to inform the Patriarch, Young Master, please come in."


    One of the security guards hurried to the other yard, and the other security guard opened the gate.


    Before long, a few middle-aged men and a few young men walked over.


    Su Jiayan and Su Yan were among them.


    "Brother, it''s been a long time since I have seen you. I have returned to Suzhou and Hangzhou, so I don''t know how to call us so we can pick you up."


    A slightly younger middle-aged man said with surprise on his face.


    "This is the fourth uncle Su Feng of the branch."


    Su Xiyue introduced Ye Chen to the side.


    In addition to the main line of Su Yuanfan''s father, the Su family has some other branches.


    Some of these branches are not weak, but the main line of the Su family has always held the power of the Su family.


    "If you are a few steps away, I can''t trouble you."


    Su Yuanfan said with a smile.


    "Brother, what you said is so wrong. If it were spread out, wouldn''t my Patriarch be incompetent?"


    Su Mingwang chuckled lightly and said meaningfully.


    "Second brother, you just joked."


    Su Yuanfan laughed loudly.


    "This should be Xiyue''s niece. I haven''t seen her for so many years, but she''s so generous."


    Su Feng looked at Su Xiyue at this time and said with a smile.


    "Four uncle!"


    Su Xiyue smiled and responded.


    "Don''t stand at the gate of the compound anymore, let''s go in and talk."


    A middle-aged man next to him said with a smile.


    "Is that right? I was negligent, brother, please!"


    Su Mingwang reached out to the other courtyard and gestured.


    Su Yuanfan was not welcome, and led Ye Chen and others into the courtyard first.


    Passing through the long courtyard, there were courtyards in front of Ye Chen. These courtyards were basically where the Su family members lived.


    Su Mingwang took Su Yuanfan and others to the central courtyard of the other courtyard.


    "Unexpectedly, you really dare to come to Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    Su Jiayan walked beside Ye Chen and said in a low voice.


    "Is it possible that Suhang is a Dragon Lake, can''t I come?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said indifferently.


    "Okay, there is a kind, you wait for me."


    Su Jiayan gave a cold snort, and then gave Ye Chen a meaningful look.


    Ye Chen''s expression was extremely calm, without a trace of ripples in his eyes.


    If it were not for Su Yuanfan''s face, Su Jiayan would dare to speak to him like this, the death penalty would be avoided, and the living sin would not escape.


    But this is the Su family after all, Ye Chen gave his old husband a face, and it was hard to do anything.


    If not, Ye Chen could destroy the Su family in a mere thought.


    "I haven''t returned to Su''s house for many years, but it has changed a bit."


    Su Yuanfan looked at the surrounding scenery and said with emotion.


    "After all, the Su Family Courtyard has been around for a long time. Recently, some repairs have been carried out, but it has changed a bit."


    Su Feng said with a smile.


    With the effort of speaking, Su Mingwang led everyone into the middle courtyard.


    "Sit down, everyone."


    Su Feng stretched out his hand and gestured.


    Su Yuanfan was not welcome, and took the lead to sit down.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue sat where Su Yuanfan started.


    "Brother, tomorrow is the clan banquet, but you came just right."


    Su Mingwang said meaningfully after sitting down.


    "Except for the clan banquet, I came here this time to pay homage to my father''s mausoleum. Counting time, I haven''t paid homage to my father for many years."


    Su Yuanfan took a deep breath and said with emotion.

 Chapter 2419： Xiangzhuangs sword dance is intended for Peigong!

    Since Su Yuanfan left Suzhou and went to Zhonghai to work hard, he has not returned for many years.


    One was because Su Yuanfan did not like the atmosphere of the Su family, and the other was because Su Mingwang was quite jealous of him after he became the head of the Su family.


    Su Yuanfan never came back because he didn''t want to involve in the family fighting.


    Now that I am back, I have to worship.


    "Since I''m home, I''m naturally going to worship at father''s grave. I''ve already sent someone to prepare."


    Su Mingwang said softly.


    "The eldest brother just came back, let''s rest for a while, it''s okay to go to worship the uncle."


    Su Feng said with a smile.


    "The third child hasn''t come back yet?"


    Su Yuanfan glanced at it and asked casually.


    "The third brother is still in the army. Recently, the third brother is going to be promoted. There will be more things."


    A smile appeared on Su Mingwang''s face.


    As the Su family''s most powerful presence in the army, Su Ling''s promotion is definitely great news for the Su family.


    If you can gain a firm foothold in the army, the Su family will benefit a lot.


    "I want to congratulate my third brother on his promotion."


    Su Yuanfan nodded and said with a smile: "It seems that this clan meeting has been advanced so long, and it is also to build momentum for the third brother."


    "The power of my Su family is not as good as it used to be. The Wu family has a great cause in the Su-Hang family, and has fought against my Su family for many years. If we don''t take any action, this Su-Hang family is probably the world of his Wu family."


    Su Mingwang''s face was full of seriousness.


    "When did the Wu family become so strong?"


    Su Yuanfan frowned.


    When he left Suzhou and Hangzhou, the martial arts were far less powerful than they are now.


    Although the Su family is somewhat weak, but the Wu family can be considered evenly matched.


    Now that the Wu Family has risen strongly, and the Su Family has been overwhelmed, Su Yuanfan did not expect it.


    "The Wu family has produced several geniuses in recent years. In the business sector of Suzhou and Hangzhou, it can be regarded as the top presence. The Tianlong consortium of the Wu family has also seen rapid soaring in recent years. 30% of the industries in Suzhou and Hangzhou have been covered by the Tianlong consortium. Occupied, even in some other industries, there are also the shadow of the Wu family."


    Su Feng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The Su family has been under the suppression of the Wu family these years, and life has been a bit difficult."


    For their families, money is also a very important factor.


    Without money, the power of the family will be greatly affected.


    Although the Peer Master can determine the upper limit of the family power, the lower limit of the family is closely related to the financial strength of a family.


    Without money, it is difficult to provide a large amount of training resources for the younger generation, and it is not enough to support the expansion of the Su family.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    Speaking of this, the Su Family''s meaning is obvious.


    This is obviously the company of his husband.


    But this is normal, the current strength of the Su Group, even the Wu Clan''s Tianlong Consortium cannot match.


    If the Su Family can be included in the Su Family, I am afraid that the strength of the Su Family will directly surpass the Wu Family.


    No one will let this kind of good thing go.


    "Brother, the situation of Su''s family is a bit bad now, you should come back."


    Su Mingwang said in a deep voice at this time.


    "Do you want the Su Group?"


    Su Yuanfan frowned and said calmly.


    "Uncle, the Su Group was originally the property of my Su family. Although it has achieved its current glory in your hands, its essence has not changed."


    Su Jiayan smiled and said at this time: "Now my Su family is in trouble, uncle will not die."


    "Joke, this Su Group was established by me alone, what does it have to do with the Su Family?"


    Su Yuanfan shouted angrily.


    "Brother, you can''t say that. If you don''t have the first sum of money from the Su family, what would you use to start a company?"


    Su Mingwang said meaningfully: "Since you have eaten the Su family''s dividends, you need to pay for the Su family. You should not understand this point of truth."


    "The shares of the Su Group are in the hands of me and Xiyue, second brother, you wouldn''t think that with just a few words, I can hand over the Su Group."


    Su Yuanfan leaned back on the sofa and said calmly.


    "you����"


    Su Mingwang''s expression changed slightly, and Su Yuanfan was shocked by Su Yuanfan who didn''t know how to answer.


    Su''s Group''s shares are indeed in Su Yuanfan''s hands. Their Su family does not have any shares. This is where Su Mingwang has some headaches.


    If Su Yuanfan was determined to disagree, Su Mingwang would really have nothing to do.


    Unless the Su family ancestor came forward in person, it might be possible.


    But Su Mingwang is not sure if he wants the Su family ancestors to come forward.


    "Okay, brother, brother, don''t fry for now."


    Su Feng saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two, so he hurriedly stood up to persuade.


    "Huh, brother, I advise you to think about it seriously, this Su family is not mine alone, if this Su family is destroyed in your hands, can you face your father and the ancestors of the Su family? "


    Su Mingwang snorted coldly and said with a cold face.


    Su Yuanfan frowned, his fists clenched subconsciously.


    "It seems that Su Mingwang has a deep understanding of the old man''s thoughts."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, his mouth raised a faint smile.


    Although Su Yuanfan had deep opinions on Su Mingwang, he was not without feelings about the Su family.


    On the contrary, Su Yuanfan also hoped that the Su family would restore its former glory.


    Su Mingwang''s ancestors and ancestors of the Su family pressed Su Yuanfan, and he did hit his weakness.


    If it weren''t for them to follow this time, Su Mingwang might really have some benefits.


    "Second Uncle, who said that only this Su-Hangsu family is the Su family?"


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly at this time, and said faintly: "Besides, if this Su family really fell, it was also in your hands, what to do with my father?"


    Su Mingwang''s face suddenly changed slightly when he heard this.


    "Bold, there is no place for you junior to interject here?"


    A Su family nearby shouted loudly.


    "As the president of the Su Group, the shares in my hand have exceeded the shares in my father''s hands. In other words, without my consent, you would never want to take a penny from the Su Group."


    Su Xiyue said lightly: "Now, do I have the right to speak?"


    As soon as Su Xiyue said this, the whole hall suddenly became silent.


    Even people like Su Mingwang were suppressed.


    I have to say that Su Xiyue''s remarks are really domineering enough.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but quietly gave Su Xiyue a thumbs up.


    "Brother, you taught a good daughter."


    Su Mingwang said with an iron face.


    "When my daughter is older, she has her own mind."


    Su Yuanfan said casually.


    "Okay, it''s all a family, so why bother with these things, brother, aren''t you going to pay homage to the uncle? The car should be ready, let''s talk about it later."


    Su Feng hurriedly stood up at this time to ease the atmosphere.


    "Then go."


    Su Yuanfan stood up directly at this time and walked out the door first.

 Chapter 2420： The feeling of eating soft rice!

    After an unhappy break, Su Yuanfan, Ye Chen and others got on the prepared Mercedes-Benz and headed towards the cemetery of the Su family.


    The cemetery of the Su family is located in the ancestral land of the Su family, not very far from the other yard of the Su family. It is a small village.


    The ancestors of the Su family lived in this Su family village for generations before, and in recent decades, they moved to the Su family courtyard.


    Nowadays, some foreign surnames and some branches of the Su family live in this village.


    The ancestral hall of the Su family was also built in this Su family village.


    At this time, in one of the Mercedes-Benz cars, Su Mingwang and Su Jiayan and his son were sitting in it.


    "Father, uncle, they seem to be determined not to hand over the Su Group."


    Su Jiayan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, I will ask my ancestors when the time comes, and the ancestors will personally pressure me. I don''t believe my elder brother, and I won''t even listen to the ancestor''s orders."


    Su Mingwang snorted, and said calmly.


    "The ancestor has been in retreat in the ancestral house for a long time, I am afraid that he will not care about these worldly things."


    Su Jiayan frowned and said hesitantly.


    "The ancestor recently wanted to break through Ningyuan and needed a lot of resources. With the current ability of my Su family, it is already difficult to prepare enough resources for the ancestors. We can only rely on the Su Group."


    Su Mingwang said indifferently: "It''s about the ancestor himself breaking through, I don''t believe he won''t come forward."


    "There is still such a thing? If the ancestor breaks through Ningyuan, the Wu family probably won''t have any threat."


    Su Jiayan''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    "The ancestor has been in retreat for a long time. Even the palace lord of the Ice and Snow Palace has never broken through Ning Yuan. The ancestor may have a slim chance."


    Su Mingwang shook his head and said faintly: "But this matter is an opportunity, maybe it can be done."


    "Could it be possible for grandma to cut off the worldly love? Since grandpa passed away, grandma has never left the Ice and Snow Palace and returned to Suzhou and Hangzhou. If there is an Ice and Snow Palace to help, just martial arts are nothing."


    Su Jiayan said wryly.


    "Enough, don''t talk about her."


    Su Mingwang frowned and shouted angrily.


    Su Jiayan heard this and knew that his father was angry, and then closed his mouth.


    The real person Jingci is very special in the Su family, especially after the death of the old man, and even in the family tree of the Su family, there is no real person Jingci''s name.


    It''s like this person has never existed before.


    Su Jiayan also knew that he had committed a taboo this time, so he didn''t dare to talk more.


    "By the way, Dad, I seem to have received some news just now that something happened to Yichunyuan."


    Su Jiayan seemed to remember something, and suddenly said.


    "Yichunyuan? The restaurant that Wu Shichen opened in the Wu family? What can happen to this?"


    Su Mingwang frowned and said casually.


    "I heard that the Wu family provoke a strong man in Yichunyuan, not only smashed Yichunyuan, but also wounded the Wuzun of the Wu family."


    Su Jiayan said with joy.


    "Wu Zun was injured? Is this true?"


    Su Mingwang froze for a moment and asked subconsciously.


    Wu Zun in Suzhou and Hangzhou can be regarded as a personal character and the mainstay of the future of the Wu family.


    If Wu Zun was seriously injured, it would be a good thing for the Su Family.


    "According to the news I got, it seems like this. Now the Wu family has blocked the news, and the location of the incident is in Yichunyuan. It is difficult for our people to find out what news."


    Su Jiayan frowned, and said in a deep voice: "It is said that Wu Zun is a great master. If he really offends a certain strong man, I am afraid that his martial artist will have a headache."


    "Looking back and let people check it, the Wu family doesn''t seem to be such a low-key look. Even after being beaten, there must be some problems in it."


    Su Mingwang said with a deep light flashing in his eyes.


    "I''ve sent someone to check to see if I can find out something."


    Su Jiayan nodded and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the car had reached a hill near Sujia Village.


    Ye Chen and the others got out of the car afterwards.


    "This is a good place."


    Ye Chen looked at the hill in front of him and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    There are many big mountains around this place. Many big mountains surround this hill. There is also a small river around it. This is an excellent feng shui place in Feng Shui.


    Especially this place is full of aura, it is definitely a rare good place.


    "The hill in front is the place where the ancestors of the Su family were buried."


    Su Yuanfan pointed at the hill ahead and said with a smile.


    "It''s really a good place."


    Ye Chen nodded and exclaimed in admiration.


    "Let''s go, it''s been a long time since I came to worship."


    Su Yuanfan took a deep breath and walked towards the hill in front of him.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Chen was about to follow, Su Jiayan yelled at this time.


    Ye Chen frowned and turned to look at Su Jiayan.


    "Others can go up, you can''t."


    Su Jiayan pointed to Ye Chen at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "Why can''t my brother-in-law go up?"


    Su Xiaozhu said with a dissatisfied expression at this time.


    "My Su family has clan rules, foreigners are not allowed to enter the ancestral land. Although he is the husband of sister Xiyue, he is a foreigner after all and cannot enter the ancestral land and ancestral hall to worship."


    Su Jiayan said indifferently.


    "There is still such a rule?"


    Ye Chen was shocked, but he didn''t expect the Su family to have such rules.


    "He is my husband, not a foreigner."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "Sister Xiyue, whether he is a foreigner or not is not your decision."


    Su Jiayan sneered and said lightly.


    "What if I want to go up?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said calmly.


    "Why, do you still want to forcefully break into my Su Family Ancestral Land? I think you are too brave."


    Su Jiayan sneered and shouted loudly.


    "This is the first time Ye Chen has come to worship, so he should not be restricted by this family rule."


    Su Yuanfan frowned and said.


    "Brother, this is a clan rule. No one can violate the clan rule except the ancestor himself."


    Su Mingwang said with a majestic expression.


    "What if I want to take Ye Chen up?"


    At this moment, Su Xiyue suddenly said.


    "You are bold!"


    Su Mingwang''s face changed, his face extremely blue.


    "Yuzuki?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and as soon as he wanted to speak, Su Xiyue held his palm.


    "I''ll settle this matter."


    Su Xiyue said firmly.


    Ye Chen looked at the firm expression in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and was slightly taken aback, then a smile appeared on his face.


    After all, this is the ancestral land of the Su family.


    Starting with Su Xiyue will save a lot of trouble.


    Besides, Ye Chen rarely sees that Su Xiyue will show such a tough attitude in front of other people.


    "Baby Yuzuki, is this what it feels like to eat soft rice?"


    Ye Chen leaned close to Su Xiyue''s ear and asked with a smile.


    Su Xiyue gave Ye Chen a bitter smile when she heard the words.


    At this time, and still joking, Su Xiyue really has nothing to do with Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2421： The rules of the Su family!

    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became serious.


    Su Mingwang''s face was pale, and he looked at Su Xiyue with a gloomy expression.


    Su Xiyue''s violation of clan rules in public was a blatant provocation for Su Mingwang.


    If Su Xiyue is allowed to come here today, how can his patriarch convince the crowd?


    "Su Yuanfan, how did you teach your daughter that he violated the clan rules in public. Is this going against the Su family?"


    Su Mingwang''s face was full of anger, and he shouted to Su Yuanfan.


    "Women''s college is not in the middle, I can''t control it now."


    Su Yuanfan shrugged and said faintly: "But this so-called family rules, I think it should be changed a bit."


    "Brother, the family rules are the rules left by the ancestors. This does not mean that changes can be made."


    Su Feng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Then if I am going to change today."


    A ray of light burst into Su Xiyue''s eyes.


    "Bold, violate the family rules before the ancestral land, don''t blame the second uncle for not being affectionate."


    Su Mingwang''s face was full of anger, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Come here, bring them back to Sujia Village."


    Su Jiayan and Su Yan looked at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue with some schaden joy.


    How Ye Chen humiliated Su Yan in Zhonghai a few days ago is still vividly remembered by the two of them.


    As long as Su Mingwang takes Ye Chen and Su Xiyue to Sujia Village to accept the punishment of the clan rules, Su Jiayan can guarantee that Ye Chen can''t eat it.


    Even if Ye Chen is a warrior, how can he fight against a behemoth like the Su Family?


    "If anyone makes a move, don''t blame Xiyue for offending."


    A ray of true energy spread from Su Xiyue''s body and enveloped her surroundings.


    "Infuriated? I didn''t expect you, a female baby, to practice martial arts?"


    A middle-aged man around Su Mingwang suddenly looked at Su Xiyue, a curious look flashed in his eyes.


    "Su Xiyue also practiced martial arts?"


    Su Ming was flabbergasted, but he didn''t expect such a situation.


    "No wonder Sister Xiyue dared to fight against the clan rules, but Sister Xiyue you wouldn''t think that you can ignore the clan rules just by this."


    Su Jiayan persuaded at this time: "Hurry up and apologize to all the elders. I think father and fourth uncle will not blame you, but Ye Chen really can''t go to the ancestral land to worship."


    "If he is qualified, it''s not what you said."


    Su Xiyue''s indifferent ropeway didn''t mean to give in.


    "Second worship, please take action and bring them back to the ancestral house, in order to rectify my Su family rules."


    Su Mingwang narrowed his eyes and said to the middle-aged man on the side.


    The middle-aged man nodded and looked at Su Xiyue and Ye Chen.


    "Girl, martial arts is not suitable for your women, so please follow me back to the ancestral house."


    Second Enshrine Cangyi walked out and said casually.


    "If the ancestors came, you might be qualified to say this to me, you...no."


    Su Xiyue said indifferently.


    Cangyi frowned, an angry color flashed in his eyes.


    "What an arrogant girl, Cang is offended."


    Cang Yi''s expression was a little cold, and with a wave of his big sleeve, a strand of white pure air entangled towards Su Xiyue and Ye Chen.


    This white silk thread exudes strands of formidable aura, like a Changhong, and instantly appeared in front of Su Xiyue and the others.


    "sister!"


    Su Xiaozhu subconsciously exclaimed.


    Su Xiyue''s eyes were extremely calm, and she just stretched out her hand a little bit.


    In an instant, a strand of white ice crystal flew out from between Su Xiyue''s fingers and directly touched this white silk thread.


    In an instant, an astonishing cold air suddenly spread out, and the white silk thread was suddenly covered by a white ice crystal, and at the same time it spread towards the blue wing.


    In less than a breath, this group of cold air appeared in front of Cangyi.


    "What kind of cold is this? It''s so powerful?"


    Cang Yi''s face changed, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Although there was still some distance away, Cangyi felt the icy feeling on the cold air, as if to freeze his blood.


    "broken!"


    Cangyi screamed, and the real energy surging all over his body, a cloud of white mist emerged from Cangyi''s body, turned into silk threads in the sky, and whipped toward the ice.


    "Humph!"


    A white light burst into Su Xiyue''s eyes, and then this cold air suddenly burst out, directly freezing these silk threads.


    A strong cold air bombarded Cangyi''s body, and a layer of ice crystals appeared on Cangyi''s body, directly freezing his true energy.


    With a boom, Cangyi''s face turned pale, and he was directly blown out by the cold air.


    "What a strong strength, you... how can you have such a strong strength."


    Cangyi''s face turned pale from the cold, and she looked at Su Xiyue with horror.


    Just a casual blow, this group of cold air froze the true energy in his body, directly inflicting him severely.


    Who could have thought that Su Xiyue''s strength would crush him.


    And there is no suspense.


    A girl in her twenties turned out to be a master, and maybe she was a master of the highest grade?


    If this spreads out, I am afraid the whole martial arts world will be shocked.


    "It seems that Xiyue completely controls the power of the extremely cold body, this extremely cold body is worthy of being one of the strongest inheritances of the Ice and Snow Palace, and it is really strong."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and his face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    With Su Xiyue''s current strength, even in the face of a top Peerless Master, she is not inferior.


    If you were using some of the secret techniques of the Ice and Snow Palace, the weaker Ning Yuan would have the power to fight.


    "Xizue, don''t really hurt him."


    Ye Chen chuckled and said softly.


    Su Xiyue nodded and waved her hand to directly take back the extremely cold energy in Cang Wing.


    "Thank you Miss Su for her mercy."


    Cangyi stood up at this time and said respectfully to Su Xiyue.


    Su Xiyue''s strength made Cang Yi extremely convinced, and he dared not show any disrespect.


    If Su Xiyue really wanted to kill him, he could kill him at will.


    "This Su Xiyue is actually stronger than the strength of the second worship?"


    Su Mingwang''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Not only Su Mingwang, but Su Jiayan and Su Yan were shocked.


    "This... how is this possible, the second worship is a master of power."


    Su Jiayan swallowed her throat, her voice stuttering a bit.


    "Now, do I have the ability to bring Ye Chen to the ancestral land."


    Su Xiyue''s face was extremely calm.


    Su Mingwang came back to his senses and took a deep breath, eyes full of sharp colors.


    "Su Xiyue, even if you are a strong master, this rule was set by the ancestor. Now that the ancestor is still there, no one can overstep this rule without the ancestor to speak."


    Su Mingwang said in a low voice.


    "Ancestor?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly turned his head and looked to the west.


    "Who is offending my Su family ancestral land."


    A loud shout suddenly rang from the horizon, and then a figure suddenly galloped across the horizon and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ancestor!"


    There was a touch of joy on the faces of Su Jiayan and others.

 Chapter 2422： The ancestor of the Su family!

    The figure that appeared in front of Ye Chen was an old man who appeared to be 60 or 70 years old.


    He was in a white robe, his face was ordinary, his eyes were sharp, and his true spirit seemed a little majestic.


    "It''s still a Peerless Master?"


    Ye Chen glanced around, and saw the strength of the old man in front of him.


    "Ancestor!"


    Su Mingwang yelled respectfully, even Su Yuanfan yelled respectfully.


    Although the ancestor of the Su family Su Hongyu is nominally called the ancestor of the Su family, in fact, in terms of seniority, it is only the third uncle of Su Mingwang and Su Yuanfan.


    But as long as he was promoted to the realm of Peerless Grandmaster, he would be the ancestor of the Su family in name.


    "Yuan Fan? You actually came back."


    Su Hongyu glanced at Su Yuanfan, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Uncle San, haven''t seen him for many years, the style remains the same."


    Su Yuanfan said with a smile.


    Su Hongyu nodded, glanced at the pale Cangyi, and frowned slightly.


    "What the **** is going on? Who did it in front of Su Family Ancestral Land?"


    Su Hongyu frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Old ancestor, Sister Xiyue violated the clan rules and brought foreigners into the ancestral land, and also injured the second worship Cangyi."


    Su Jiayan bowed at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "What about this?"


    Su Hongyu''s face changed slightly, and she suddenly looked at Su Xiyue.


    "It''s true, Ye Chen is my husband and has the right to worship grandpa."


    Su Xiyue said calmly.


    "Foreigners are not allowed to enter the ancestral land. This is the ancestral motto handed down from my Su family. As a child of the Su family, you should know this rule."


    Su Hongyu said in a deep voice.


    "Rules are dead, people are alive, why can''t brother-in-law go to worship grandpa."


    Su Xiaozhu said dissatisfiedly from the side.


    "Bold!"


    Su Hongyu frowned, a look of anger flashed across his face, and a strong breath erupted from Su Hongyu.


    Su Xiyue frowned, stood in front of Su Xiaozhu subconsciously, and helped her block the pressure.


    "Ancestor, Xiao Zhu is just a child, why should he be so angry."


    Su Xiyue said lightly: "But Xiao Zhu is right. This Su family''s rules should change."


    "What an arrogant female doll, can she talk to me like this with her cultivation base?"


    Su Hongyu''s face showed a gloomy color.


    "It''s rare for Xiyue to return to the Su family to worship the ancestors. In the past few days, I have some understanding of martial arts, and I would like to ask the ancestors for advice!"


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face.


    "Okay, I want to see how strong you are and want to change my Su family''s rules."


    Su Hongyu snorted coldly, and grabbed Su Xiyue with a palm in the air.


    A faint smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face, and a strong chill spread out from Su Xiyue''s body, covering Su Hongyu in it.


    I saw snowflakes falling from the sky, and a layer of ice crystals appeared on the earth.


    A series of ice flowers carried an astonishing chill, and went directly towards Su Hongyu.


    Su Hongyu''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and at the same time he took a shot, the majestic zhenqi turned into a pitch-black palm, and then shot the ice flower in the sky.


    The next moment, Su Hongyu''s expression suddenly changed in the scene in front of him.


    The moment the white ice flower touched the dark palm, it directly froze.


    The terrifying cold air seemed to freeze the space around Su Hongyu.


    "This is the extreme cold power of the Ice and Snow Palace, you... are you a Peerless Master?"


    Su Hongyu''s expression changed, and he looked at Su Xiyue in horror.


    "The ancestors really have eyes like a torch, I''m ice lotus trick, please comment on my ancestors!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and the terrifying force of extreme cold spewed out suddenly, forming a white ice lotus in front of her, and then flew towards Su Hongyu.


    Su Hongyu''s face changed, and he didn''t dare to keep the slightest amount of hands anymore, the true energy in his body swept out.


    "Extreme wind finger!"


    Su Hongyu roared and pointed out, as if an aurora flashed in the sky, and then blasted towards Su Xiyue''s ice lotus.


    Suddenly, the two forces just converged in the air, but there was not a trace of energy to escape.


    I saw that the cold air in the ice lotus directly froze Su Hongyu''s extreme wind fingers, and even a little energy did not leak.


    "Xiyue''s control of this extremely cold power has reached this point."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    After all, Su Xiyue had just stepped into the realm of the pinnacle of the Peerless Grandmaster, but this hand''s control of the power of extreme cold was completely different from what a novice should have.


    I have to say that Su Xiyue is extremely fit for this extremely cold body.


    Suddenly, this ice lotus froze Su Hongyu''s extreme wind fingers, and then hit Su Hongyu again.


    Su Hongyu''s expression changed, and he blasted out a punch, directly smashing the ice lotus to pieces, and the extreme cold power in it burst out.


    Su Hongyu''s face turned pale, he was actually repelled a few steps, and his face was pale.


    Especially the pair of fists hidden in the sleeves were all turned purple by the cold.


    "What a strong and extremely cold air."


    Su Hongyu looked at Su Xiyue''s eyes, full of horror.


    Although it was a bit embarrassing to say, but at this moment, Su Hongyu realized that he was not Su Xiyue''s opponent.


    The strength that Su Xiyue demonstrated completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Ancestor, isn''t Su Xiyue''s opponent?"


    Su Jiayan and the others stood aside, suddenly stunned.


    "How is this possible, how can Su Xiyue have such a strong power, is it possible... it''s her?"


    Su Mingwang frowned, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the force of extreme cold, are you a disciple of the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    Su Hongyu took a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    "Su Xiyue, the saint of the Ice and Snow Palace, don''t know if I have the strength to bring Ye Chen into the ancestral land."


    Su Xiyue''s white dress was floating in the wind, her eyes were extremely calm.


    "No wonder you have such a strong strength, it seems to be the handwriting of the sister-in-law."


    A wry smile appeared on Su Hongyu''s face.


    "Is it grandma?"


    Su Jiayan and the others were a little confused at this time.


    They don''t know much about Real Person Jingci, and even in their memory, there is not much memory of Real Person Jingci.


    Since childhood, Zhenci Jingci liked Su Xiyue alone.


    Perhaps it was because Su Xiyue resembled her the most, or for other reasons. Among the third-generation disciples, many people in Su Ri''an knew the identity of the real Jingci, but they didn''t have much idea in their hearts.


    "Unexpectedly, my sister-in-law was the first to break the rules of the Su family, and now her granddaughter has gone the same way again."


    Su Hongyu looked at Su Xiyue with a complicated expression, his eyes filled with emotion.


    Su Xiyue heard this, and a touch of movement flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 2423： Ancestral land!

    Ye Chen stood by, listening to Su Hongyu''s words, and suddenly became interested.


    Obviously, when the real Jingci was in Su''s house, there was probably an unknown secret.


    "Ancestor."


    Su Mingwang frowned at this time and looked at Su Hongyu.


    Su Xiyue unexpectedly showed the strength of the Peerless Master, and Su Mingwang knew best what this meant to the Su Family.


    With Su Xiyue''s help, Su Family''s strength would definitely increase by a level.


    But this also meant that Su Xiyue had to take charge of the Su family''s rights.


    Then everything in the Su family now needs to be changed.


    This is something Su Mingwang doesn''t want to see.


    "Skills are not as good as human beings, and you are willing to go downhill. If you want to take this person to the ancestral land, then let you do it."


    Su Hongyu sighed, and disappeared in place when he moved.


    "Sister, you are amazing."


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Su Xiyue with admiration.


    Su Xiyue rubbed Su Xiaozhu''s head, and then looked at Su Yuanfan.


    "Dad, let''s go, it''s late, it''s time to go up."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "It''s time to go up."


    Su Yuanfan recovered at this time, with a smile on his face, and walked up the mountain first.


    Su Xiyue and Ye Chen followed close behind, walking towards the mountain.


    "Dad, what should I do now?"


    Su Jiayan walked to Su Mingwang''s side and asked in a deep voice.


    "What else can I do."


    Su Mingwang gave a cold snort, and then walked towards the mountain.


    "This Su Xiyue is really lucky. She has got the help of her grandmother. Otherwise, how can she reach this level? And that Ye Chen, who has been lucky enough to climb Su Xiyue''s high branch."


    Su Yan looked at Su Xiyue''s back, a look of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    The small hill is only a few hundred meters high, and a small road has been built in the mountain.


    Ye Chen and others walked for ten minutes before reaching the top of the mountain.


    A small-scale cemetery just appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Arrived!"


    Su Yuanfan took a deep breath, trembling a little, and walked slowly to one of the tombstones.


    At this time, in front of the tombstone, there were wine and sacrifices, and a bunch of ice flowers that were about to wither.


    "Someone has been here?"


    Su Yuanfan looked at the sacrifice in front of the tombstone and was slightly shocked.


    "Who has been here? When I came yesterday, there were no such sacrifices."


    Su Feng looked at the sacrifice in front of the tombstone at this time, and was a little surprised, and said subconsciously.


    "Could it be the third uncle?"


    Su Jiayan asked subconsciously.


    "Impossible. If the third brother and the others enter the ancestral land, I shouldn''t have heard anything."


    Su Mingwang shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Outside the Su family''s ancestral land, there are strong people from the Su family guarding around to prevent others from destroying the tomb of the ancestral land.


    If Su Leng enters the ancestral land to worship, it is impossible for Su Mingwang, the Patriarch, to have no news.


    "There is a familiar breath on this ice flower."


    Su Xiyue said at this moment: "It''s her breath."


    Su Mingwang and the others were dumbfounded, and they knew who Su Xiyue was talking about subconsciously.


    Su Yuanfan placed the sacrifices he had brought before the tomb, and then burned paper money in front of the tomb.


    "Dad, Yuanfan, I''m not filial, come to see you."


    Su Yuanfan''s eyes were slightly moist, and he knelt down in front of the mausoleum, feeling a little excited.


    "Before my father died, he actually forgave you."


    Su Mingwang came behind Su Yuanfan and said calmly.


    "If it weren''t for me, my father wouldn''t have passed away so early."


    Su Yuanfan said in a low voice.


    Su Mingwang frowned, sighed, and then walked away to give Su Yuanfan a chance to be alone.


    "Dad, your choice back then was correct. If Grandpa knew well, he wouldn''t blame you."


    Su Xiyue said softly at this time.


    "maybe."


    Su Yuanfan took a deep breath, eyes full of complex colors.


    If it were not for his unwillingness to accept the arrangement of the Su family, he resolutely left Suhang in a rage and went to Zhonghai to work hard. His father would not be seriously ill with qi, which would eventually lead to depression and his body worsening day by day.


    If not, I am afraid his father would not have died so early.


    This is what Su Yuanfan has always had.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, the Su family will continue your dream and become the top family of China. I will also take care of Xiyue and Xiaozhu, and I will not worry you all the time."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and Gongsheng bowed to the tombstone.


    Old man Su and his grandfather are old friends, and the two have a very good relationship, and they are both emotional and rational, and they are all worthy of Ye Chen''s worship.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Su Xiyue''s mouth, and she slightly stretched out her hand to hold Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Ye Chen, you are also interested, if the old man knows well, he should be at ease."


    Su Yuanfan took a deep breath, a smile appeared on his face.


    After burning the paper, Su Xiyue, Su Xiaozhu and others kowtowed one by one in front of the mausoleum, and Ye Chen took Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu to the side.


    "Give your dad some time to be alone."


    Ye Chen shook Su Xiyue''s hand and said softly.


    "Hmm."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Su Yuanfan with a little worry, and nodded slightly.


    Unwinding the bell still has to be tied to people. Although they know Su Yuanfan''s heart knot, it is difficult for others to persuade him. Only Su Yuanfan can solve the happy demon by himself.


    "What''s the situation with Real Jingci? I think she is in the Su family. She seems to be a taboo name, and according to the ancestors of the Su family just now, Real Jingci seems to have done some amazing things?"


    Ye Chen asked the doubts in his heart at this time.


    As the master of the Ice and Snow Palace, Zhenci Zhenci married a mortal and had children. This was indeed a very surprising thing.


    "Su Jiacheng is also a real Jingci, and the failure is also because of real Jingci."


    Su Xiyue hesitated for a while, and said in a deep voice: "If it weren''t for the real person Jingci, the Su family would not have reached the point it is now."


    "But about the Su family, I also listened to my dad later."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "It seems that when the real Jingci came out of the Ice and Snow Palace and entered the worldly experience, she met my grandfather, and then the two will love each other and have children. At that time, although the Su family was strong, But it is not as strong as it is now."


    "With the help of the power of the Ice and Snow Palace, the strength of the Su family has expanded very quickly. My grandfather is also considered a genius that the Su family is hard to produce in a century. He has elevated the Su family to the extreme. At that time, the Su family was not only in Suhang, but also The entire China is a well-known existence."


    Su Xiyue continued.


    "Then why has it fallen again?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "Because real Jingci suddenly chose to leave."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said with a complicated expression.

 Chapter 2424： Su family secrets!

    "Leave suddenly?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and said softly: "The practice practiced by True Person Jingci is the Ice God Art, the first practice of the Ice and Snow Palace, but its shortcomings are also obvious."


    "What''s the disadvantage?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Bing Shen Jue easily obliterates the seven emotions and six desires of people."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice, "Especially when the cultivation is disorderly, it is most obvious."


    "True person Jingci was in a madness back then?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and asked subconsciously.


    "This is how she explained to me when I was in the Ice and Snow Palace. When she wanted to break through the realm of the Peerless Grand Master, she was too impatient, which caused the True Qi to be disordered, and she became crazy."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice, "The true energy cultivated by this Ice God Art is extremely close to the power of extreme cold, and it is extremely powerful, and it is also easy to obliterate people''s seven emotions and six desires. Because of this, the true person Jingci did not leave any words. , Left the Su family directly."


    "Then Elder Su was greatly stimulated?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "Yes, her departure made Grandpa deeply shocked. After looking for a long time, even when I went to the Ice and Snow Palace, I never saw her. Under Grandpa''s loneliness, his early injuries occurred directly, causing his body to become worse. It��s getting worse."


    Su Xiyue said softly: "It happened that my father left Suhang to go to Zhonghai to work hard at that time. Grandpa was frustrated and passed away not long after."


    "It seems that after the death of the old man, the Su family began to fall into decline, no wonder the real person Jingci is a taboo in the Su family."


    Ye Chen frowned, unexpectedly there was such a secret thing in it.


    "When Real Person Jingci was in the Su family back then, he treated the rules as nothing like me, but relying on the Ice and Snow Palace and her own cultivation base, no one in the Su family could stop her."


    Su Xiyue said with a complicated expression: "The cultivation base of the third grandfather was also later used by Realist Jingci to spend a lot of treasures and upgrade his cultivation base to the master of the master, to protect the Su family."


    "Actually, your grandpa''s death cannot be attributed to your grandma."


    Ye Chen looked in the direction of the mausoleum and said softly: "She can come to pay homage to Father Su, which shows that she also regrets the past, and there is no need to continue living with her past hatred."


    "That said, but Grandpa''s death is ultimately related to him."


    Su Xiyue said lightly: "But this is between the Su family and her, and it has nothing to do with us."


    "That''s true, but you are now the saint of the Ice and Snow Palace and the granddaughter of True Person Jingci. If you come forward, you might be able to resolve the contradictions."


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Mingwang who was not far away, and said softly: "I see other people, and they still have a bit of resentment towards Real Jingci."


    "If it hadn''t been for the death of Grandpa, how could the Wu Family ride on top of the Su Family''s head, these people would not easily let go of their hatred without the glory of the Su Family."


    Su Xiyue said calmly.


    "Every family has its cupboard."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, and stopped paying attention to these things.


    Although he promised to make the Su family the top family in China, he did not say that it was the Su family of Suhang.


    As the eldest son of the Su family, Su Yuanfan belongs to the Su family.


    As for the Su family in Suzhou and Hangzhou, as long as he is not too stupid, he might be able to pull his hand to help.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go back."


    At this time, Su Yuanfan came from not far away, and said calmly.


    "It''s time to go back, look at the time, the third brother should also be back."


    Su Mingwang looked at the time and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw my third brother."


    A smile appeared on Su Yuanfan''s face, and the group went down the mountain, and then drove towards Sujiacun by car.


    In the center of Sujia Village, there is a larger courtyard, the former ancestral home of the Su family.


    The ancestral hall was also built in the eastern direction of the ancestral house.


    Soon, the car stopped at the door of the ancestral house.


    Ye Chen and the others got out of the car and walked into the ancestral house.


    At this moment, several people heard the movement at the door and walked out of the house.


    A middle-aged man walking in the front, wearing an officer''s uniform, had a few stars on his shoulders shining abnormally in the sun.


    This middle-aged man is a little similar to Su Yuanfan and Su Mingwang, with a firm face, and he doesn''t feel angry or arrogant while walking.


    Obviously, this is Su Ling, the third oldest of the Su family.


    "Brother, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect you to return to Zhonghai."


    Su Ling looked at Su Yuanfan, with a touch of joy on his face, strode over, and hugged Su Yuanfan.


    "I heard that you have been promoted, how can I not come back, brother?"


    Su Yuanfan patted Su Ling on the back and said with a smile.


    "Xiyue, Xiaozhu, Ye Chen, this is your third uncle and your third aunt!"


    "Third Uncle, Third Uncle!"


    Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu shouted.


    "Unexpectedly, Xiyue, this girl has grown so big, she is really a big eighteen woman, and it is completely different from when she was a child.


    Third aunt Shu Qianli said with a smile.


    "Who is this?"


    Su Ling looked at Ye Chen, feeling a little strange.


    "My name is Ye Chen, and I am Xiyue''s husband."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Yuzuki is married? Why didn''t you notify us?"


    Shu Qianli was shocked, and said with a surprised look.


    "I just got the marriage certificate, but I haven''t had time for the wedding."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I heard that Sister Xiyue is a famous female elite in Zhonghai. I didn''t expect to be taken down by you. Where is my brother-in-law, so powerful?"


    A young man wearing a white Armani asked curiously.


    "Whatever is high is not high. I will work for the Su Group in Xiyue."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Working under my sister''s hands? Isn''t that just a little boy?"


    The young man said casually.


    "Su Wenhan, why did you talk to your brother-in-law, don''t hurry up to apologize."


    Shu Qianli pretended to blame, and said to Su Wenhan.


    "Third aunt, I think the third brother is right. Sister Xiyue is so good, it is inevitable that others will misunderstand."


    Su Jiayan sarcastically said from the side at this time.


    "Su Wenhan, I think you haven''t seen you for a long time. I owe you a fight. You said rudely to your brother-in-law. This is the following crime. I think you want to be punished by the family rules."


    Su Xiyue looked at Su Wenhan with cold eyes.


    Su Wenhan''s expression changed, and he felt a strong oppressive force covering his body. For a while, he was scared and a little speechless.


    "Xizuki, why bother with children."


    Ye Chen shook Su Xiyue''s hand and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue frowned, and then cancelled the breath suppression of Su Wenhan.


    "Xizuki, is this a fuss?"


    Shu Qianli frowned. Before she finished speaking, she saw that Su Wenhan''s face was a little pale, and big beads of sweat fell from her forehead.


    "What did you do to Wenhan?"


    Shu Qianli''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s just a small punishment, let him know what to say and what not to say."


    Su Xiyue said indifferently.


    As soon as these words came out, Su Leng and Shu Qianli''s faces suddenly became a little unsightly.

 Chapter 2425： Now, am I eligible?

    Su Xiyue''s accusatory gesture made Su Leng and Shu Qianli a little uncomfortable.


    Especially Su Leng''s face was a bit bad.


    As a junior, Su Xiyue accused Su Wenhan in front of so many elders, and that was hitting him in the face.


    How can Su Leng be happy?


    "Ahem!"


    Su Wenhan coughed twice, his face turned pale, and it took a long time to recover from Su Xiyue''s coercion.


    "Wenhan, are you all right."


    Shu Qianli looked at Su Wenhan a little uncomfortable, her eyes filled with distressed expressions.


    This precious son usually holds Shu Qianli in the palm of his hand. How can I keep Shu Qianli from worrying about this happening now?


    After taking a close look at Su Wenhan and making sure that his precious son was fine, Shu Qianli was relieved.


    "Su Xiyue, are you too much."


    Shu Qianli looked at Su Xiyue and shouted loudly.


    "Third-uncle, I''m also helping you educate him. If you say something wrong outside, it won''t be that simple."


    Su Xiyue said indifferently.


    "Brother, your daughter, are you teaching too domineering?"


    Su Ling squinted his eyes, and said with a gloomy expression: "A junior, dare to use clan rules to suppress others?"


    "My daughter is older and has her own ideas. I can''t control it either."


    Su Yuanfan said with a smile: "Besides, Xiyue will take over the position of the third uncle. If she uses the family rules against Wenhan, it will be reasonable."


    "Replace the position of the ancestor?"


    Shu Qian was stunned for a moment, a look of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    "Brother, I don''t understand what you said."


    Su Leng frowned and said in a deep voice, "How can Xiyue take over the position of the ancestor as a daughter?"


    "Of course my sister relies on strength."


    Su Xiaozhu said smugly.


    Su Ling''s pupils shrank slightly, and he subconsciously looked at Su Mingwang and others.


    "Xiyue inherited the inheritance of the true person Jingci, and his strength has broken through to the realm of the master of the masterpiece."


    Su Feng explained at this time.


    "Exquisite Master?"


    Su Leng''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    As an officer of the army, Su Leng knew more than others, and also knew what the Peer Master means.


    If placed in the army, such a young master master would probably also have to occupy a high position.


    "Sanshu, am I now qualified to help you educate Wenhan?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Su Leng, a ray of brilliance bloomed in her eyes.


    Su Ling''s face was blue, and for a moment he was shocked by Su Xiyue''s breath and was speechless.


    "Don''t stand at the door, you have been busy all day, eldest brother, you must be tired, I have arranged a room for you, go and rest first.


    Su Feng stood up at this time and eased the atmosphere on the scene.


    "Let''s go, Dad, Xiyue, let''s go rest first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Second brother, third brother, let''s go to rest first."


    Su Yuanfan said with a smile.


    Su Feng waved his hand, and then someone from the Su family led Su Yuanfan, Ye Chen and others towards the courtyard.


    After Ye Chen and the others left, Su Leng''s expression was completely unsightly.


    "Second brother, what is going on?"


    Su Ling looked at Su Mingwang and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I only found out today that Su Xiyue inherited the power of the real Jingci and fought Sanshu in front of the ancestral land. Sanshu is not her opponent."


    Su Mingwang said with a gloomy expression.


    "My eldest brother is really lucky and gave birth to such a daughter."


    Su Leng frowned, his face full of uncertainties.


    "Is it possible to let them go so far? Isn''t my son a waste of money?"


    Shu Qianli said with a dissatisfied expression at this time.


    Su Leng''s expression changed, and he gave Shu Qianli a majestic look.


    "Women, don''t interrupt here, do you believe that she can run your son to death with just one finger?"


    Su Leng said with a gloomy expression: "Take your baby son to me!"


    Seeing Su Leng, Shu Qianli was a little furious, she didn''t dare to speak any more, and hurried away with Su Wenhan.


    "The third brother, don''t worry too much. Xiyue''s strength is also a great help to my Su family. At least, we have a lot of confidence in fighting the martial family."


    Su Mingwang smiled and said at this time: "Even though our niece is very strong, she is a daughter after all. She cannot break the ancestral motto of my Su family and inherit the position of Su Family Patriarch."


    "Of course, even if she thought, Sanshu would not agree."


    Su Yuanfan''s lips moved slightly, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    "That''s right."


    Su Leng nodded, agreeing with Su Mingwang''s words.


    After all, Su Xiyue was married to an outsider''s house, how could he inherit the position of Patriarch?


    As long as Su Xiyue does not inherit the position of Patriarch, there is no threat to them.


    "Even if she has the strength of the Peerless Grandmaster, the restoration of the Su Family''s glory will not only depend on the martial arts strength, but also on the two of us."


    Su Ling sneered and said faintly: "Big brother is coming back this time, it seems that he wants to give us a good start."


    "When the Tomorrow Race opens, he will naturally know what is really important in this world."


    Su Mingwang raised his head to look at the sky, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue lived in a bedroom under the leadership of the Su family attendant.


    The Su family''s ancestral home looks old from the outside, but the layout of the rooms is still extremely fashionable, almost the same as the general presidential suite.


    "It seems that your uncles are very hostile to you."


    Ye Chen lay on the bed and said lazily.


    "They thought that my father came back this time to seize their power. I am afraid that this time I am going to disappoint them."


    Su Xiyue said indifferently.


    "Unexpectedly, you exposed your strength so early, I thought you would always hide your realm."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "If this is not the case, the Second Uncle and Third Uncle, I am afraid they will not dispel the idea of ??the Su Group, anyway, sooner or later they will be exposed. Exposure at this time will be a shock to the Second Uncle and Third Uncle."


    Su Xiyue calmly said: "Faced with a powerful enough force, they are all smart people and will make the right choice."


    "Well, I checked the resumes of your second uncle and third uncle. Although the purpose is not simple, they still have the strength. At least the Su family is in their hands, and it is still somewhat improved."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "For the sake of Grandpa Su, after the Tomorrow Clan Meeting is over, I will help them before leaving. I''m afraid this is the same idea."


    "That''s good, it can be regarded as fulfilling Grandpa''s wish."


    Su Xiyue nodded, a flash of remembrance flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 2426： Feng Qiuhuang!

    In Su Xiyue''s childhood memories, Su Xiyue definitely occupies a large part of the memory.


    Looking back now, Su Xiyue can still feel grandpa''s love for her.


    If she can fulfill Grandpa''s wishes, Su Xiyue can be quite relieved.


    "It''s not too early. I have been busy all day, and it''s time to take a break."


    Ye Chen turned over on the bed and stretched out. The big bed more than two meters long was occupied by Ye Chen.


    Su Xiyue glanced, and her eyebrows frowned.


    "Xiyue, what are you doing standing stupidly? It''s rare to have such free time, so don''t hurry up and have a rest."


    Ye Chen patted the position next to him and said with a smile.


    "You rest, I want to practice, I feel that after I have been promoted to the Peerless Master, I should be able to completely control Feng Qiuhuang''s power."


    Su Xiyue said casually.


    "Are you able to completely control this spiritual weapon?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Feng Qiuhuang is the magic weapon of the Tianyin Sect. Although a little broken, it also possesses the power of a quasi-profound weapon.


    If Su Xiyue could recognize her as the master, it would definitely be a qualitative improvement to her strength.


    Even Su Xiyue obtained some of the techniques of Tianyinzong. With this Fengqiuhuang, Su Xiyue''s attacking methods appeared to be diversified.


    So when he heard Su Xiyue''s words, Ye Chen even gave up his plan to take a rest, straightened up and looked at Ye Chen.


    "I can feel that Feng Qiuhuang is more suitable for me."


    Su Xiyue hesitated, and said in a deep voice, "There shouldn''t be much problem."


    "I will help you protect the law, you can try to temper it once."


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands and arranged a power of formation around to isolate the breath in the bedroom.


    Su Xiyue sat cross-legged on the spot at this time, and with a movement, a guqin floated on Su Xiyue''s lap.


    The quaint sound of the piano and the slightly gloomy strings look so ordinary.


    But the wisps of breath radiating from its body signify its extraordinary.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, and as a ray of extremely cold power poured into the Phoenix Qiuhuang, the originally dim body of the piano suddenly became bright.


    Su Xiyue pinched the tactics with both hands and punched a series of mysterious handprints into the Fengqiuhuang Guqin.


    In an instant, a group of flames surged out from the Phoenix Qiuhuang, hovering around Su Xiyue.


    "Sure enough, this Fengqiuhuang Guqin''s method of recognizing the master is different from ordinary spirit weapons."


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen couldn''t be more familiar with Su Xiyue''s series of handprints.


    This is a seal formula recorded in the Tianyinzong practice given by Le Chi before.


    This set of printing tactics has no other function, the only function is to recognize the Guqin as the master Feng Qiuhuang.


    Tianyinzong��s natal magical instruments are different from ordinary magical instruments, and what they need is the unity of spiritual energy.


    The caster must be one with his own magic weapon, and be completely integrated.


    If you recognize the Lord based on ordinary spiritual weapons, you can barely control the power of Feng Qiuhuang, and you can''t use all of its power.


    But with the help of this set of printing techniques given by Le Chi, it is obvious that Su Xiyue has actually entered the stage of real master recognition.


    "I don''t know what the identity of this Le Chi is, but he understands Tianyinzong so clearly."


    Ye Chen frowned, secretly guessing the identity of Le Chi.


    As one of the three idiots, Lechi''s identity is the most mysterious. Even with the power of the Ye family, Lechi''s identity has not been investigated.


    However, according to Ye Chen''s speculation, this Le Chi should be one of the descendants of Tianyin Sect.


    Since being able to come into contact with the secrets of Guqin like Feng Qiuhuang, it should obviously be the core heir.


    If there is a chance to meet again in the future, Ye Chen may be able to solve the doubts in his happiness.


    Just as Ye Chen was thinking about the identity of Le Chi, Su Xiyue''s progress was also very rapid. I saw the monstrous flames burning on the Phoenix Qiuhuang, as if to swallow Su Xiyue.


    Fortunately, Su Xiyue''s extremely cold body is extremely powerful, these flames are nothing but masterless things, and they can''t hurt Su Xiyue at all.


    "It is said that the body of this Fengqiuhuang Guqin was made of the sycamore wood where the phoenix lived, and the legend is true."


    Su Xiyue looked at Feng Qiuhuang who was burning with flames, with a touch of joy on her face.


    "The sycamore wood has now disappeared in China. This large piece of sycamore wood, even in ancient times, is an extremely precious material."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    At the time of speaking, the sky full of flames turned into a phoenix, hovering beside Su Xiyue.


    Suddenly, this phoenix was burning with a dazzling brilliance, and accompanied by a phoenix cry, it directly hit Su Xiyue''s forehead.


    Su Xiyue sat cross-legged and did not resist at all.


    In the next moment, this phoenix directly poured into Su Xiyue''s head, turned into a phoenix symbol, and appeared on the center of Su Xiyue''s forehead.


    The Feng Qiuhuang Guqin in front of her completely disappeared at this time.


    At the same time, a strong aura burst out from Su Xiyue''s body.


    "success?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Success, I can feel that Feng Qiuhuang and I are completely integrated, and I can even use its power."


    Su Xiyue opened her eyes, a touch of joy appeared on her face, stretched out her hand slightly, and a flame ignited in Su Xiyue''s hand.


    "This method of recognizing the Lord is somewhat interesting, and it has the same effect as my ancient **** star."


    Ye Chen looked at the flame between Su Xiyue''s fingers, with a look of surprise on his face.


    It is indeed rare that Su Xiyue is completely integrated with her natal magic weapon.


    Ye Chen also needed the power of the ancient **** star to be able to merge with Xuanyuanjian for a short time, and to use the power of Xuanyuanjian.


    This day Yinzong deserves to be a famous sect in ancient times, and its inherited method of recognizing the master is somewhat magical.


    "I can feel the existence of the Qi Ling in Feng Qiuhuang, but his breath is very weak."


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly and said softly.


    "The weapon spirit in Feng Qiuhuang should have been injured in the previous battle. If you are pregnant with true energy for a long time, you should be able to slowly recover."


    Ye Chen said softly: "If it can revive the spirit weapon, this Phoenix Qiuhuang may break through the limitations of the spirit weapon and become a profound weapon."


    "I will try my best."


    Su Xiyue nodded, a look of expectation flashed in her eyes.


    Su Xiyue knows that the current peace can only be regarded as the peace before the war.


    Therefore, Su Xiyue will not let go, any opportunity to strengthen her own strength.


    Once Kunlunxu and the West are ready, the war is about to come.

 Chapter 2427： The role of Dragon Ball!

    As night fell, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue sat cross-legged in the room to retreat.


    Even Su Mingwang sent someone to the dinner party, but Ye Chen refused.


    Su Xiyue had just recognized Feng Qiuhuang as the master, and needed further consolidation.


    Besides, Su Xiyue didn''t like these imaginary things, and didn''t want to attend the Su family dinner.


    But he was afraid of Su Xiyue''s strength, and no one came to bother Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the bed, running the Emperor Jue silently, absorbing the surrounding spirit.


    A wave of chaotic energy circulated in the Yuanhai, winding towards the dragon ball in the Yuanhai.


    Since the dragon ball was swallowed by Ye Chen in the Yuanhai, the dragon ball has been in a deep sleep state.


    Although this dragon ball contains this strong power, it is difficult for Ye Chen to absorb it.


    Even if he wanted to use the power of the Dragon Ball, he could only forcefully urge it, which would be considered as killing a thousand enemies and self-defeating 300.


    "If you can completely control the power of the Dragon Ball, the Emperor Jue should be able to cultivate to the peak of Ning Yuan, and even further."


    Ye Chen frowned, and a hint of thought flashed in his heart.


    "However, even if the Emperor Jue is cultivated to the peak of Ning Yuan, it is still difficult to break through Ning Yuan. If you want a breakthrough in strength, you still need to upgrade the body of the ancient **** to the level of two stars. "


    Ye Chen frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Now Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** has reached the one-star stage, not far from the second-star ancient god.


    But it is still very difficult to break through from one star to two stars.


    However, with the help of the power of Dragon Ball and the Fountain of Life, Ye Chen may not be without the possibility of breaking through to the two-star ancient god.


    "I want to break through and it is not an overnight thing, besides, my current physical strength is still some distance from the bottleneck. I must use the power of this dragon ball."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, why don''t you move this dragon ball to your ancient **** star, perhaps relying on the power of the ancient **** clan, you can absorb the power of this dragon ball."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen heard the words, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Why didn''t I expect this."


    A look of joy flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This dragon ball was a little close to the power of Chaos, and it appeared directly in Yuanhai after being recognized by Ye Chen. ,


    Ye Chen really didn''t expect to put the Dragon Ball in the Star of the Ancient God.


    If the golden dragon''s suggestion can really come true, then Ye Chen would be extremely sure about the promotion to the two-star ancient god.


    "First transfer this dragon ball to the star of the ancient gods at the center of the eyebrows."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved his mind, and saw the waves in the Yuanhai turbulent, a large amount of chaotic power dragged the dragon ball, slowly flew out of the Yuanhai, and then appeared directly outside of Ye Chen''s body.


    The golden dragon ball shone with a faint light, and a powerful force enveloped the bedroom, and even penetrated the bedroom and spread to the surroundings.


    Su Hongyu, who was in retreat in the ancestral house, was immediately shocked by the power of Dragon Ball, and subconsciously looked in the direction of Ye Chen, his eyes full of surprise.


    "What kind of treasure does Su Xiyue have on her body? There is such a strong aura."


    Su Hongyu frowned, her face full of uncertainties.


    After hesitating, Su Hongyu still did not act rashly.


    As the saint of the Ice and Snow Palace, Su Xiyue had some treasures on her body, which was nothing more than normal.


    If Su Hongyu did something that caused Su Xiyue''s misunderstanding, it would be a little troublesome.


    At this time, in the bedroom, Su Xiyue was awakened by the breath of Dragon Ball.


    "This is Dragon Ball?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the golden dragon surrounding the golden beads, her eyes were full of surprise.


    Although Ye Chen mentioned something about Dragon Ball, it was the first time Su Xiyue saw Dragon Ball.


    The golden real dragon and the strong dragon veins made Su Xiyue feel a strong pressure.


    "Come!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and a bright star appeared on the center of his eyebrows, and a powerful suction force spread from the ancient **** star.


    There was a sense of resistance from the Dragon Ball, but under Ye Chen''s full urging, it was still swallowed by the Old God Star.


    With the rotation of the ancient gods, Ye Chen''s power of the ancient gods quickly started to circulate, and a golden chain suddenly appeared in the ancient gods star, winding towards the dragon ball.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The inheritance blood crystal at Ye Chen''s heart beat violently, and a large amount of pure blood of the ancient **** spewed out from the inheritance blood crystal, scattered all over Ye Chen''s body, rushing toward the ancient **** star.


    At the same time, the power in the Dragon Ball was also being swallowed, and the pure dragon vein power was swallowed by Ye Chen''s flesh along this chain, and then dissolved into pure energy by the ancient gods, tempering the flesh.


    "Sure enough, this ancient **** is definitely the most domineering technique."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    The Emperor Jue passed down by the ancestor Xuanyuan could not forcibly absorb the power of the Dragon Ball.


    But the ancient gods are different. The ancient gods relied on the power of devouring heaven and earth to strengthen themselves, and the power of all things in this world can be absorbed by the ancient gods.


    No matter how powerful this dragon ball is, it still cannot escape the swallowing of the ancient gods.


    Ye Chen could feel that with the operation of the ancient gods, the power of this dragon ball was slowly being swallowed up. Although the speed was not fast, it was finally effective.


    Under the tempering of the dragon veins, Ye Chen''s physical body is slowly strengthening, and at the same time the speed of absorbing the blood of the ancient **** of Daotian is also increasing.


    In other words, Ye Chen''s efficiency in cultivating Ancient God Jue was increased several times.


    Even without the stimulation of the fountain of life, according to the current model, Ye Chen might be in contact with the bottleneck of the two-star ancient **** within a year.


    "Golden Dragon, this time you have helped a lot."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You can also put the Xuanyuan Sword in the Star of the Ancient Gods. The power of this dragon ball is helpful to lift the seal on Xuanyuan Sword. I can also take the opportunity to absorb some of the power of the Dragon Ball."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    When Ye Chen''s mind moved, Xuanyuan Sword appeared directly in the Star of the Ancient God.


    As an ancient artifact of this ancient **** star, Xuanyuan Sword is somewhat related to the ancient **** star, and it can naturally absorb the power of this dragon ball.


    As the strong dragon veins entered Xuanyuan Sword, the golden dragon in Xuanyuan Sword suddenly became a little happy, and the illusory dragon body rotated on the sword.


    As the energy of the dragon veins slowly merged into the golden dragon''s body, the original illusory figure was gradually moving in a solid direction.


    Obviously, in the not-too-distant future, the golden dragon will also materialize.

 Chapter 2428： You know nothing about power!

    In the early morning of the second day, the Su family''s ancestral home became more lively than ever.


    The clan meeting of the Su family will also be held in the ancestral house of the Su family in the morning.


    As early as the day before, many people in the Su family got busy, arranging the scene of the clan meeting.


    As one of the top big families in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the clan association of the Su family naturally attracted the idea of ??the whole Suzhou and Hangzhou. Many families will come to the ancestral home of the Su family to congratulate them today.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were quickly awakened by Su Yuanfan, Su Xiaozhu and others, and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, it''s lively outside."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a look of excitement.


    "Since this clan meeting is for your third uncle, it is natural to hold it more grandly."


    Su Yuanfan said with a smile: "Let''s go, the time to worship the ancestral hall is not far away, we should pass by."


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue nodded and followed Su Yuanfan towards the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall of the Su family is in the east of the ancestral house. Every time a clan meeting is held, all the direct people of the Su family need to worship their ancestors in the ancestral hall.


    Except for the direct family members of the Su family and some foreign family members who have contributed to the Su family, outsiders are not allowed to enter the ancestral hall to worship.


    When Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others arrived in front of the ancestral hall, there were already many people at the entrance of the ancestral hall.


    Su Mingwang and Su Ling stood in the forefront position impressively.


    "Su Yuanfan and Su Xiyue are here."


    As Su Yuanfan and Su Xiyue came to the ancestral hall, many people looked at them, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Many people have heard of what happened yesterday.


    For Su Xiyue, the future ancestor of the Su family, many people''s eyes are full of complicated colors.


    "Su Yuanfan''s line has a genius."


    Many people sighed secretly in their hearts.


    Although Su Xiyue could not inherit the position of Patriarch of the Su Family, the ancestors of the Su Family were still in the Su Family. They could even dismiss the Patriarch of the Su Family, which was considered a high position.


    Su Xiyue was in a high position at such an age, even being able to take charge of the Su family, which made many people think carefully.


    "Xizue, come here."


    Su Hongyu looked at Su Xiyue who was not far away, beckoned, and said softly.


    "Go!"


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiyue on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly, and walked to the side of Su Hongyu.


    "Unexpectedly, this Su Xiyue is not too old, so he really wants to become the ancestor of the Su family?"


    "The meaning of Patriarch Su seems to be to support Su Xiyue."


    Some Su family members behind them looked at Ye Chen in front, and said with emotion in their hearts.


    As a large family of Zhonghai, the Su family has many rules in the worship ceremony, and even the place of worship is very particular.


    As the ancestor of the Su family, Su Hongyu''s position is even higher than that of Su Mingwang, the head of the Su family, standing first in the front row.


    Behind him, Su Mingwang, the Patriarch of the Su Family, Su Yuanfan, Su Ling and others.


    In the back are some juniors from the Su family, arranged according to seniority and size.


    After dragging Su Xiyue''s blessing, Ye Chen slashed beside Su Xiaozhu, standing with the third-generation disciple of the Su family.


    Coincidentally, Ye Chen happened to be standing with Su Jiayan.


    "You are really lucky. If you don''t have Sister Xiyue, you are not qualified to stand here."


    Su Jiayan glanced at Ye Chen and said in a low voice.


    "It''s not up to you whether you are qualified or not."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Humph!"


    A chill flashed in Su Jiayan''s eyes, and then stopped talking.


    "The ancestors of the Su family are on top!"


    Su Hongyu was holding three incense sticks in his hand at this time, and looked at the ancestral tablet on the altar, his face was full of seriousness.


    "Su Hongyu, the thirteenth disciple of the Su family, pays homage to the ancestors and ancestors of the Su family today, and hopes the ancestors of the Su family to protect my Su family!


    "I also hope the ancestors of the Su family, protect my Su family!"


    Everyone in the Su family shouted in unison and bowed three times to the tablet!


    An invisible force rose in the ancestral hall.


    "Is this the power of faith?"


    Ye Chen was extremely keenly aware of the faint power appearing in the ancestral hall.


    This power is extremely similar to the power of faith of the Holy See, and is the product of the mutual response of many people with the same belief.


    If the ancestors of the Su family are still there, relying on the power of faith, even mortals can enter the road of martial arts.


    However, this was the first time Ye Chen participated in worshiping ancestors, and for a while, he was a little curious about the power of this belief.


    After Su Hongyu, Su Xiyue also stepped forward and lit three sticks of incense.


    Then Su Mingwang, Su Yuanfan and others stepped forward to light incense.


    After the second generation of disciples was over, it was the turn of some juniors in the Su family.


    Even Su Xiaozhu went up to light three incense sticks.


    Soon, the worship ceremony was over, and many people from the Su family came to the ancestral courtyard.


    At the same time, all the major families and financial groups in Suzhou and Hangzhou sent people to the Su family''s ancestral home to congratulate.


    "Mr. Fang Chengyi, the owner of the Fang family, is here!"


    The security guard at the gate of the compound greeted the distinguished guests loudly.


    "Fang Chengyi is the first one to come? Really interested."


    A smile appeared on Su Mingwang''s face, and then Su Leng and two quickly came to the gate of the compound to greet Fang Chengyi.


    The Fang family and the Su family have a very good relationship, and the two families have extremely close contacts.


    The Fang family was the first to come to congratulate and also expressed their position, so Su Mingwang naturally took it extremely seriously.


    "Boss Lin, the chairman of Xinghua Group, is here!"


    "Boss Li, the chairman of Boxing Trading, is here!"


    "The boss of Guohong Pharmaceutical, Mr. Di is here!"


    With a congratulatory chant, the CEOs of many groups, which are extremely famous in the Suzhou-Hangzhou area, came to Su''s family to congratulate them.


    "Mr. Su, congratulations!"


    The bosses of many consortiums came to Su Mingwang and Su Leng, clasped their fists and expressed joy.


    "You have worked hard."


    Su Mingwang and Su Leng nodded slightly, even if they had said hello.


    As the helm of the Su family, how is his position comparable to that of the chairman of these consortia?


    Even a polite sentence on the surface is considered to give them face.


    These group bosses didn''t care at all, their faces were still full of spring breeze.


    It was a blessing to be able to take advantage of this opportunity to catch up with the Su family.


    On weekdays, how do they have the qualifications to talk to such a highly powerful person as Su Mingwang.


    At this moment, Su Jiayan and Su Yan came to Ye Chen''s side, with a sarcasm smile on their faces.


    "Have you seen? This is the strength of the Su Family. Don''t think that your Su Group has great financial resources. Just do whatever it takes. In the face of true power, what is money?"


    Su Jiayan said sarcastically.


    "Power? You probably don''t know anything about the word power."


    "Do you really think that your Su family is invincible in the world?"


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Jiayan and said indifferently.

 Chapter 2429： Summer insects cant speak ice!

    For mortals like Su Jiayan, Ye Chen''s height is an existence they will never imagine.


    If it weren''t for Su Jiayan''s repeated provocations, Ye Chen didn''t even have to argue with him.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength and status, throughout China, he was a respected existence.


    For Ye Chen, even Su Mingwang was not qualified to talk about power with him.


    If it weren''t because of Su Xiyue, even the existence of the Su family would not be qualified to have a relationship with him.


    Summer insects can''t speak ice.


    Su Jiayan now dared to talk about the word power in front of him, it was ridiculous.


    Although Ye Chen''s voice was flat, Su Jiayan could still hear the irony in the words very clearly.


    "Do you really think that with Su Xiyue, you can ignore my Su family?"


    Su Jiayan snorted coldly, and said with a gloomy expression: "You will soon be able to see the true strength of my Su family. This is an existence that mortals like you can never reach."


    "Then I will wait and see."


    Ye Chen said calmly, his face extremely calm.


    Su Jiayan snorted coldly when he saw this, and stopped speaking.


    In the morning, people came to Sujia to congratulate them.


    Some are rushing to Su Mingwang, and some are rushing to Su Ling.


    Although Su Ling is going to be promoted recently, he is still inferior to Su Mingwang, who has made achievements in the political arena.


    Many people are coming to Su Mingwang, wanting to take the opportunity to catch up with each other.


    Even some branch lines have people who come to Dao Xi, so comparing it, Su Yuanfan''s line is a bit deserted.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you didn''t look at the expressions of Su Wenhan and the others just now. It''s really disgusting. If you are in Zhonghai, anyone who comes to our house Daoxi will break this door."


    Su Xiaozhu sat next to Ye Chen and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Brother-in-law can make you lose face? Don''t worry, there will be a good show later."


    Ye Chen rubbed Su Xiaozhu''s head and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Meng, chairman of the Wanbang Consortium, is here!"


    There was an announcement outside the door, and many people in the courtyard were all shocked.


    "Why is Meng Yan of Wanbang here?"


    "This Meng Yan is the leading consortium in southern Jiangsu. It doesn''t seem to have much contact with the Su family."


    Many businessmen present frowned, their eyes filled with doubts.


    "Mr. Meng, Su is disappointed."


    Su Mingwang looked at Meng Yan who was striding over, his eyes flashed brightly, and he walked over with a smile on his face.


    The strength of the Wanbang Consortium is not small. It is a large consortium with hundreds of billions of dollars. In a rich place like southern Jiangsu, it can be regarded as a big fortune.


    Even the Su family could not despise this multinational consortium.


    "Mr. Su, congratulations!"


    A smile appeared on Meng Yan''s face, and he nodded slightly perfunctorily. At the same time, he looked into the compound, and quickly saw Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    Meng Yan walked around Su Mingwang and walked into the compound quickly, heading straight in the direction of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    "Did you go with Su Xiyue?"


    Many people around saw the direction Meng Yan was going, and their expressions changed slightly.


    "Surely someone really came to Su Xiyue?"


    Su Jiayan''s juniors who were at odds with Su Xiyue suddenly felt a little bit wrong.


    "Mr. Ye, President Su, congratulations!"


    Meng Yan smiled and congratulated Ye Chen and Su Xiyue with his fists in both hands.


    "It turned out to be President Meng. It''s been a long time since I saw you. Why are you here."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face.


    "I heard that Mr. Su and Mr. Ye have returned to Suzhou and Hangzhou to participate in the clan meeting. Can I not rush over to say hi? On the boundary of southern Jiangsu, Meng can still be able to speak. If there is any trouble with Mr. Su, please say hello. ."


    Meng Yan said with a smile, looking extremely respectful to Su Xiyue.


    "President Meng is polite, we still have many opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face.


    Meng Yan looked at Su Xiyue''s such kindness, and suddenly felt flattered.


    No one in Zhonghai knows that Su Xiyue''s personality is cold and frosty. Now that she can treat him nicely, it is enough to make Meng Yan feel surprised.


    After a few words of courtesy, Meng Yan gave the gift and left consciously.


    He had achieved his goal this time. Although Su Xiyue didn''t say it explicitly, Meng Yan understood the meaning implied in her words.


    As long as he can reach cooperation with the Su Group, his goal will be achieved.


    Ye Chen looked at Meng Yan''s leaving back, and a thought-provoking look flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the news of your coming to Suzhou and Hangzhou was exposed so soon."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Wanbang Group is very strong in southern Jiangsu. It is not difficult to know that I am coming to Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    Su Xiyue showed a faint smile on her face and said softly: "Wanbang Group and Su Group overlap in certain areas. They have always wanted to seek some cooperation with Su Group."


    "Since this Meng Yan is here, it seems that many people still know about your coming to Su''s house."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, several announcements came from outside the door.


    "Mr. Sang, the head of the Sang family in Yunzhou, is here!"


    "Chairman Wang of Tianchang Technology Group is here!"


    "Chairman Hao, Chairman of Jiucui Group is here!"


    "Mr. Li, President of Senges China Region, is here!"


    A series of announcements shocked everyone in the compound.


    "How come these predators come together?"


    Many people''s eyes are full of surprise.


    Any group in this announcement is a well-known consortium in China, but in southern Jiangsu, they are all overlords.


    So many CEOs came to Su''s house together, still shocking many group CEOs present.


    "Is this all coming from Su Xiyue?"


    Su Mingwang and Su Ling''s face changed slightly.


    So many big financial groups, even the Su family, were a little surprised.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, congratulations."


    The group of people walked into the Su family compound, without even paying attention to Su Mingwang, and went straight to Su Xiyue and Ye Chen.


    For them, it doesn''t make much sense to make friends with the Su family, and they don''t need to develop any business in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    So even Su Mingwang is not worth their time.


    "Mr. Sang, Chairman Wang..."


    Su Xiyue nodded slightly, saying hello.


    After Su Xiyue said hello, the entire compound suddenly became silent.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Su Xiyue''s direction.


    "These people actually came to this woman? What is her identity?"


    Most of the people present, even some members of the Su family, were extremely strange to Su Xiyue, let alone other forces in Suhang.


    Some smart people have already explored Su Xiyue''s identity with the surrounding Su family.

 Chapter 2430： All the heroes!

    Su Jiayan, Su Wenhan and others stood not far away from Ye Chen, looking at Ye Chen who was surrounded by many bigwigs, a look of jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect the Su Group to be so powerful, it even shocked the business predators in Sunan."


    Su Jiayan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    These people in front of them are among the top people in the business community in southern Jiangsu.


    The power shown by so many big businessmen gathered together was enough to shock the Su family.


    "This Ye Chen, this is good luck!"


    Su Yan looked at Ye Chen, a flash of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    Su Yan remembered that slap that day.


    Unfortunately, until now, Su Yan has not found a chance to teach Ye Chen.


    "Thank you all for a trip."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye joked, Sang Feng, the head of the Xiasang family, if you two can visit Sunan in person, how can we not come."


    The head of the Sang Family Patriarch said respectfully: "I have heard about Ye Shao''s name a long time ago, and I know Ye Shao''s demeanor when I see it today."


    "Sunan Sang''s house."


    There was a sudden enlightenment flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The Sunan Sang family is considered to be a family with a good relationship between Sunan and the Ye family. The old man of the Sang family served as a soldier under the Ye old man and had a close relationship with the Ye family.


    Later, after Mr. Sang was promoted, he was transferred to southern Jiangsu by the Ye family.


    Since then, the Sang family and the Ye family have been helping each other, and the relationship between the two has always been very good.


    Although Ye Chen had been in Zhonghai, he knew the existence of the Sang family.


    "Patriarch Sang is interested."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The Su family is overjoyed today, I will naturally come to celebrate."


    Chairman Wang respectfully said: "I hope that Ye Shao and Miss Su will not remember to blame us for being too abrupt."


    "Wang Dong said and laughed. The visitor is a guest, so why should I say something abruptly."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Xiyue is right, everyone, please sit down."


    Su Mingwang and Su Ling walked over quickly at this time and said with a smile.


    Although the Su family is very strong in Suzhou and Hangzhou, these rich people in front of them, but stomping Sunan''s business community will have to tremble.


    If Su Mingwang didn''t say anything, and abruptly these few people, the trouble would be great.


    "Thank you Patriarch Su."


    The Patriarch and others nodded slightly to Su Mingwang, obviously a little colder.


    "If you are fine, please go back after the lunch at Su''s house."


    Su Mingwang said with a smile.


    This time, the Su family, the clan association, prepared tables in the compound and in the lobby. Those who came to congratulate can leave after the lunch at Su family.


    Many people cherish this opportunity extremely, after all, it is not always possible to meet so many bigwigs.


    Although it is the clan association of the Su family, it is also an opportunity to find business cooperation.


    The Sang Family Patriarch and the others hesitated a little, and subconsciously looked at Su Xiyue and Ye Chen.


    "If you are fine, stay at Su''s home banquet. It just so happens that I also have some business cooperation. Maybe you should be interested."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    A light flashed in the eyes of Chairman Wang and the others, and a smile appeared involuntarily at the corners of their mouths.


    "Then we will bother."


    Chairman Wang laughed and shouted at the secretary behind him: "Bring up the gift I prepared."


    Later Chairman Wang walked over to a woman in a black dress with a jade box in her hand.


    Several other people also had secretaries who gave gifts.


    "Ye Shao, Miss Su, these are some of our thoughts."


    Patriarch Sang pointed to the gift box next to him, and said with a smile.


    "Xizue, since it was their kindness, then accept it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and then motioned to the Su family housekeeper to put away these gifts.


    Then Su Xiyue asked Patriarch Sang and others into the VIP seats in the lobby.


    "Dad, these people''s identities seem to be extraordinary, and I don''t know what good things they gave, Sister Xiyue, we can''t oversee it."


    Su Yan glanced at Su Xiyue at this time, and without waiting for her to agree, she opened a jade box in the hands of the Su family steward.


    Suddenly a pair of emerald green jade bracelets appeared in the jade box.


    "Is this an emerald green bracelet?"


    As the daughter of the Su family, Su Yan has a very high vision, and she can see that this pair of jade bracelets is very valuable.


    "Emperor green-level jade bracelet?"


    "Emperor green-level jade bracelets are still a pair. At least they are worth hundreds of millions of yuan."


    The surrounding Su family was shocked, their complexion changed slightly, and they subconsciously looked at the jade bracelet in the box.


    Under the sunlight, the pair of jade bracelets exudes a dazzling green light.


    Even people who don''t understand jade can see how extraordinary this pair of bracelets is.


    Su Mingwang and Su Leng took a look, their expressions changed slightly, and a meaningful look flashed in their eyes.


    Such a big gift obviously came from Su Xiyue.


    Until this time, Su Mingwang knew that they underestimated the Su Group.


    Even the famous business crocodile in southern Jiangsu needs to give Su Xiyue such a treasure, obviously these people are really respectful to Su Xiyue.


    "Xizue, is this something too precious? Do you want to send it back to them."


    Su Yuanfan frowned at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, these people are all asking for the Su Group. If it weren''t for Xiyue''s rejection, they might have to give gifts of much greater value than this."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said with a smile.


    Su Yuanfan frowned, then slowly stretched out.


    "From now on, it will be the world of your young people."


    Su Yuanfan chuckled lightly, his face full of comfort.


    Ye Chen turned to look at Su Jiayan at this time, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Now, you know what power is."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Huh, it''s just mere money. No matter how much money is there, what''s the use? My Su family can have today''s achievements, but it was not bought by these money."


    Su Jiayan snorted coldly, and said unconvincedly: "Even if you are a millionaire, in Suzhou and Hangzhou, you have to bow your head to my Su family."


    "is it?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "Wu Haocang, the ancestor of the Wu family, and Wu Gaoyang, the master of the Wu family, here!"


    At this moment, there was a loud shout from outside the compound, making the whole courtyard silent.


    "The ancestor of the Wu family is here?"


    Su Mingwang and Su Ling glanced at each other, a flash of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Wu Haocang, the ancestor of the Wu family, rarely came to the Wu family, let alone the Su family.


    Is this here to hit the scene?


    "Is this old fellow Wu Haocang coming?"


    Su Hongyu, who was sitting in the lobby, frowned, and appeared in the compound as soon as he moved.


    At this time, Wu Haocang led Wu Gaoyang and the others into the courtyard quickly.

 Chapter 2431： The account of the martial artist!

    "The Wu Family is also here?"


    As Wu Haocang and Wu Gaoyang entered the compound, everyone in the compound was shocked and all looked at Wu Haocang.


    As the top big family in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the Wu family has great power in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    What''s more, the Wu family and the Su family had grievances quickly, and the grudges were not small.


    In recent years, the Su family and the Wu family competed for the territory of Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    However, after all, the strength of the Wu Family is better than that of the Su Family, so the Su Family has always been at a disadvantage these years.


    Today is the clan association of the Su clan. The Wu clan had never been there a few years ago, but he has come today.


    Moreover, it was not the ordinary Wu family who came here. The ancestors of the Wu family came, which surprised many people.


    Wu Haocang, the ancestor of the Wu family, has been in retreat in the Wu family for many years. Let alone other people, even members of the Wu family are rarely seen on weekdays.


    Now this Wu Haocang brought Wu Gaoyang, the master of the Wu Family, to the Su Family, looking a bit menacing.


    "Why is Wu Haocang here?"


    Su Leng frowned at this time and looked at Su Mingwang.


    "I don''t know, let''s go and have a look first."


    Su Mingwang shook his head, and then quickly walked towards Wu Haocang and Wu Gaoyang.


    "The distinguished guest arrives, and Su has missed a long way to welcome him."


    Su Mingwang laughed out loud and held his fist slightly towards Wu Haocang.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Wu would be here, which really surprised the younger generation."


    Su Mingwang said meaningfully.


    "Today is the gift of your Su family. My Wu family and Su family are both well-known big families in Suzhou and Hangzhou. How can the old man not come?"


    Wu Haocang chuckled lightly and said lightly.


    "Wu Haocang, when did you become so hypocritical?"


    Su Hongyu snorted at this moment and walked over quickly.


    "Su Hongyu."


    Wu Haocang frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Old Su, there is something wrong with these words. My martial arts family came to congratulate the Su Family when they came to the door today. It is a guest here, and the Su Family won''t let me wait to enter."


    Wu Gaoyang chuckled and said with a smile.


    "Brother Wu joked, since he''s here, please go to the lobby."


    Su Mingwang frowned and gestured towards the direction of the lobby.


    "Not urgent!"


    Wu Haocang shook his head, glanced across the courtyard, and saw Ye Chen and Su Xiyue not far away.


    The moment he saw Ye Chen, Wu Haocang''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    In his eyes, even though Ye Chen was sitting there, there was no breath in his body, but it was like a mountain, majestic and heavy.


    With Wu Haocang''s divine knowledge, Ye Chen couldn''t even detect Ye Chen''s breath.


    Wu Haocang took a deep breath and directly led Wu Gaoyang and the others to Ye Chen.


    Then, in the horrified eyes of everyone, they came to Ye Chen.


    "Ye Shao, the juniors of my martial arts family had offended a lot yesterday, and today Wu brought them to visit Ye Shao to plead."


    Wu Haocang bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole courtyard fell silent.


    "I heard that right, this ancestor of the Wu family brought the head of the Wu family to plead for him?"


    "What is the identity of this man, who can let the ancestor of the Wu family come to apologize in person?"


    "Gosh, I''m afraid something big will happen today."


    The eyes of those who came to congratulate him were almost staring out.


    Not to mention them, even Su Mingwang, Su Hongyu and others have never seen Wu Haocang when they were so respectful.


    Everyone stood still, looking at Ye Chen, Wu Haocang and others with a dull expression.


    "Ye Shao, I used to have eyes but didn''t know Taishan. I was offended. Please forgive me."


    Wu Sichen stood up from behind and bowed deeply to Ye Chen, his words full of sincerity.


    Ye Chen stood on the seat, looking at Wu Sichen in front of him, with a playful look at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yesterday you only fulfilled your own responsibilities, not much to you."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Wu Shaoyang''s face turned pale when he heard Ye Chen''s words.


    "Naughty animal, don''t kneel down and apologize to Ye Shao."


    Wu Haocang looked at Wu Shaoyang next to him severely, his eyes full of sorrow.


    Wu Shaoyang''s face turned pale, and he knelt down in front of Ye Chen with a splash.


    "Ye Shao, I was wrong, and please let your lord not remember the villain''s faults, and forgive me."


    Wu Shaoyang knelt down in front of Ye Chen and said with a trembling voice.


    In an instant, the entire compound was silent.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen with amazement.


    Many people present Wu Shaoyang''s identity were very clear.


    As the only son of Wu Gaoyang, the master of the Wu family, after he was born, the identity of this heir to the Wu family was none other than him.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that there are basically no young people in Suzhou and Hangzhou who have a higher status than Wu Shaoyang.


    If he can force the next heir of the Wu family to kneel on the ground to apologize, even the ancestor of the Su family might not be able to do it.


    So what is the identity of the man in front of him?


    Can the ancestors of the Wu family be feared to such an extent?


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Su Jiayan and Su Yan looked at this scene in front of them, and they were all dumbfounded.


    In their eyes, Ye Chen, who is equivalent to a son-in-law, hides another level of identity?


    The ability to suppress the Wu family and make Wu Shaoyang kneel on the ground to apologize, this power is probably enough to crush them.


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, it was difficult for Su Jiayan to imagine that Ye Chen''s background was so powerful.


    Recalling the power that Ye Chen said just now, Su Jiayan and Su Yan felt that they were a little confused.


    "Originally I broke your hand, and I almost understood what happened before. Who wants your Wu family to provoke me three times or four times? I need to give me an explanation for this matter."


    Ye Chen sat on the seat and looked at Wu Haocang in front of him.


    "I want to see how overbearing this Suhang Wu Family is."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Wu Haocang''s face turned pale, a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Shao, this is all a misunderstanding, this child is left to you to deal with, regardless of life or death, even if it is in Ye Chen''s hands, it is his honor."


    Wu Haocang swallowed his throat and said respectfully.


    "I think he is bloody, I am afraid that many people have died in his hands, but it is full of evil."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Kill him, I''m afraid it will dirty my hands, besides, today is the clan association of the Su family, I don''t want to see blood here."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Wu Gaoyang''s face suddenly paled, and a tragic color flashed in his eyes.


    After Ye Chen said these words, Wu Shaoyang probably had no chance to stand up.


    Even if he is not dead, everything in this martial arts family has nothing to do with him.


    "Come here, drag this Wu Shaoyang out and abolish both hands, expel Wu''s family tree, and you will not be allowed to step into my Wu family in the future."


    Wu Haocang took a deep breath and shouted to the people behind him in a deep voice.


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    These black-clothed men responded and dragged Wu Shaoyang toward the door.


    "Old ancestor, no, no, ancestor, please forgive me."


    Wu Shaoyang''s face changed, and a miserable scream sounded in the compound.

 Chapter 2432： What is power?

    Listening to Wu Shaoyang''s screams, the faces of the people from the major families in the compound changed.


    Abandoning both hands and expelling the martial arts family, this punishment is already extremely severe.


    From then on, Wu Shaoyang was abolished.


    As the ancestor of the Wu family, Wu Haocang is the most protector of the calf.


    Who dared to use Wu''s family, Wu Haocang would definitely not let him go.


    But now this scene has really subverted the cognition of many people.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know if you are satisfied with this explanation?"


    A pleasing smile appeared on Wu Haocang''s face.


    "Even if his matter is resolved, but your Wu Family''s matter is not over yet, you wouldn''t think that with such a piece of rubbish, you can smooth out the consequences of offending the Ning Yuan strong?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "I only give you a chance to say three sentences, otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it myself. If I do it, I think you are not young and will not kill you today, but your cultivation level, Can stay."


    Wu Haocang''s expression changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s remarks were already quite straightforward.


    If he really couldn''t satisfy Ye Chen today, he might not be able to get out of the Su family gate.


    "Ning Yuan strong?"


    Many people around heard this word and felt extremely strange.


    However, Su Hongyu, Su Mingwang and others'' expressions suddenly changed when they heard this.


    "He... he is a strong Ning Yuan? How is this possible."


    Su Hongyu''s breathing became a little hurried, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Su Hongyu couldn''t understand the strength of the Ning Yuan powerhouse.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that a strong Ning Yuan can easily level his Su Family directly.


    The man in front of him who looked a little bit of a book smell turned out to be a strong Ningyuan?


    "Eldest brother''s son-in-law? What is it? Is he really a strong Ning Yuan?"


    Su Mingwang and Su Leng were a little numb at this time.


    Although they still didn''t believe it, Su Mingwang and Su Leng had to believe Wu Haocang so respectful.


    Wu Haocang took a deep breath, hurriedly took two jade boxes from the man behind him, and put them on the table in front of Ye Chen.


    "Ye Shao, these are two treasures that the Wu family has inherited for decades. Please accept them."


    Wu Haocang said respectfully.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and opened one of the jade boxes. Suddenly a strange-shaped medicinal material appeared in Ye Chen''s sight, and a strong medicinal fragrance filled the surroundings.


    "Four-Rank Elixir, Dragon Spirit Grass?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although this dragon spirit grass is a fourth-grade elixir, its preciousness can be regarded as one of the top ones in the fourth-grade elixir.


    Ye Chen also saw this dragon spirit grass for the first time.


    According to legend, this dragon spirit grass was bred by absorbing the energy of the dragon veins from the depths of the earth. The whole spirit medicine is like a golden dragon, and it is a wonderful medicine for nurturing spiritual consciousness.


    It happened that there was a record of this dragon spirit grass in the clone battle, and it was also one of the medicines used to refine the clone.


    Ye Chen also asked the Ye family to look for it in China, but he didn''t expect to see it here today.


    Ye Chen put the Dragon Spirit Grass in the jade box again, and then opened another jade box.


    A fist-sized piece of golden metal appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    "This is Millennium Fine Gold?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Thousand-year fine gold is an extremely rare material for refining. Only after thousands of years can the place with extremely strong metallicity be born.


    The value of this fist-sized thousand-year fine gold is even comparable to a quasi-profound tool.


    The gold master is sharp, but adding a few grams of millennium fine gold when refining the weapon can increase the sharpness of the weapon to a level, and it may even awaken the metallic magical powers.


    If this thing spreads out, I am afraid even the Ning Yuan powerhouse will be jealous.


    Ye Chen covered the jade box, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that this martial artist still had such a good thing, and he just took it out.


    It seemed that Wu Haocang had a strong desire to survive.


    "That''s not enough."


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Haocang and said calmly.


    "not enough?"


    Wu Gaoyang''s expression changed.


    "From today, the Wu family is willing to become an ally of the Ye family, and only Ye Shaoma will look forward to it in the future."


    Wu Haocang took a deep breath and said respectfully to Ye Chen.


    When everyone in the courtyard heard the words, they took a breath.


    "This Wu Haocang actually handed over all the martial arts?"


    "The Ye family, I have never heard that there is a big family like the Ye family in southern Jiangsu."


    "The Ye Family? What he wouldn''t say is that the Ye Family of Yanjing."


    Many people around were talking quietly, and soon someone guessed Ye Chen''s identity.


    Although there are not many families in China where Wu Haocang can send the entire martial family out, there are also a few.


    If it is subdivided into the Ye family, then only the Ye family has this right.


    If this young man came from Yanjing, then Wu Haocang''s actions would make sense.


    "In this case, even if it was revealed yesterday, these two things are useful to me, so I will take them away."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the two jade boxes on the table disappeared, and then a long sword appeared on the table.


    "This sword is a supreme spiritual weapon, I will give it to you, and I will exchange these two treasures with you."


    Ye Chen moved his mind and threw the long sword directly at Wu Haocang.


    Ye Chen has a lot of the best spirit weapons in his hand, and giving Wu Haocang a best spirit weapon can also make the other party really surrender.


    "Thanks Ye Shao."


    There was a touch of joy on Wu Haocang''s face, and he directly reached out and took this spiritual weapon.


    "From today onwards, the Wu family and the Su family have maintained a balance and must not be in conflict. You should understand what I mean."


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Haocang and said meaningfully.


    "Yes, Shao Ye."


    Wu Haocang glanced at Su Xiyue next to him and nodded.


    "You go back first."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said casually.


    "Yes, Shao Ye, if you have any requirements, just ask."


    Wu Haocang nodded, and then left with Wu Gaoyang and others.


    After Wu Haocang, Wu Gaoyang and others had left, the compound was still extremely silent.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen with horror, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Su Jiayan at this time, the expression in his eyes made Su Jiayan''s face suddenly pale.


    "I don''t know now, can you still dare to presume the power of your Su family before me?"


    "Now, do you want Ye Mou to bow his head like your Su family?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Jiayan and said calmly.


    Ye Chen''s voice was small, but in the ears of Su Jiayan and Su Mingwang, it was like thunder and deafening.


    Su Jiayan''s face turned pale when he heard the words, and his body was a little unsteady, and the clothes on his back were soaked with sweat.

 Chapter 2433： One step to the sky!

    Ye Chen''s series of questions made Su Jiayan''s head dizzy, and the whole person was a little at a loss.


    No one had thought that Ye Chen''s strength was so powerful.


    Even the Wu Family can decide life and death in one word, let alone their Su Family.


    If Ye Chen really wanted to blame him, maybe even his father could not stop him.


    "Kayan, don''t apologize to your brother-in-law yet."


    Su Mingwang saw the clues at this time and shouted angrily at Su Jiayan.


    "Yes... I''m sorry!"


    Su Jiayan turned pale and said with a trembling voice.


    "Yuan Fan, Jiayan is too young to be sensible, so I ask my eldest brother to raise his hands high."


    A hint of pleading flashed in Su Mingwang''s eyes.


    Based on what happened just now, Su Mingwang knew that Ye Chen was a decisive person.


    Offended the Ning Yuan powerhouse, even if Ye Chen killed Su Jiayan on the spot today, none of them could stop him.


    This is the gap brought about by strength.


    In Ye Chen''s realm, some of the secular constraints have no effect on him.


    He is just this one son, if it is just like that, Su Mingwang can''t accept it.


    "Ye Chen, if a kid doesn''t understand etiquette, don''t care about him in general."


    Su Yuanfan sighed and said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, since you have spoken, then this matter is over."


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Mingwang and said calmly.


    Su Jiayan breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    "Don''t write about Brother Sean''s husband."


    Su Mingwang scolded.


    "Thank you brother-in-law for a large number of people."


    Su Jiayan said flatly.


    "Huh, why did you know that today?"


    Su Xiaozhu snorted coldly and sneered in a low voice.


    Su Jiayan, Su Mingwang and the others completely pretended not to hear them, and they did not dare to refute them.


    "Yuan Fan, your news is a little tight, your son-in-law turned out to be the prince of the Ye family."


    Su Hongyu said with a wry smile at this time: "The old man is really blind, I didn''t recognize it before."


    "Old ancestor, you are the younger generation of Zhesha."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "In front of you, I can''t be called this ancestor."


    Su Hongyu shook his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Xiyue you to marry the Ye family. Fortunately, this is my Su family''s fortune."


    "You guys don''t stand here, let''s go to the inner hall."


    Su Feng came over at this time and said with a smile.


    "That''s right, Shao Ye, go to the inner hall and talk about it."


    Su Hongyu nodded and smiled.


    Now the Wu family respects Ye Chen, as long as Ye Chen speaks, this Suhang is the sole leader of his Su family.


    The opportunity for the rise of the Su family is coming soon.


    The inner hall is in the ancestral house, and only the direct descendants of the Su family are eligible to enter it.


    As Ye Chen and others entered the inner hall, many people in the compound could no longer see Ye Chen''s demeanor, and then left one after another.


    For a time, things in the Su family compound spread directly throughout Suzhou and Hangzhou, even covering the entire southern Jiangsu.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue and others walked into the inner hall at this time. Some juniors could only stand outside the door. In addition to Su Mingwang and Su Ling, the second-generation children of the Su family, there were also some Su Xiyue''s uncles. A generation of elders entered the inner hall.


    "Ye Shao, please come to your seat."


    Su Hongyu reached out to the headed seat and gestured.


    "Old ancestor, you can treat me as a junior. I am a junior, so there is no reason to sit in the upper position."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Uncle San, stop being polite and sit down."


    Su Yuanfan said helplessly on the side.


    "The old man is welcome."


    Su Hongyu hesitated for a while and sat in the first place.


    Su Yuanfan sat in Su Hongyu''s left hand position, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue sat down closely following Su Yuanfan.


    Su Mingwang and Su Ling sat on the right hand side of Su Hongyu, and more than a dozen core figures of the Su family sat on the large table in the inner hall.


    However, all the Su family members, including Su Hongyu, looked at Ye Chen with jealousy.


    "Elder Su and my grandfather are old friends. This time I came to Su''s house. One was to accompany my father-in-law to participate in the clan assembly. The second was to pay homage to Elder Su. Both things for immigrants were successfully completed. ."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Some things should be open now. Before I came, I heard that someone wanted the Su Group to be incorporated into the Su family''s industry?"


    As soon as Ye Chen said this, Su Mingwang and others'' complexions suddenly changed.


    "Ye Shao, these are all jokes. The Su Group is my elder brother''s life''s hard work. How can it be incorporated into the Su family''s industry like this?"


    Su Mingwang said with a smile on his face.


    "This makes sense. Although I am married to Xiyue, I am not the Su family after all. I am actually involved in the Su family''s internal affairs. If you have any help in the future, you can find Xiyue."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "But Xiyue is a woman after all. I heard that in the Su family, a woman can''t control Su family affairs?"


    "Ye Shao, you laughed, my Su family has never had this rule."


    When Su Hongyu said this, he hesitated slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "Xiyue has become a master of exquisite grade now, and even her strength is almost surpassing me. According to the rules of the Su family, if anyone from the Su family becomes a master of outstanding grade , Can be directly promoted to the ancestor of the Su family."


    As soon as Su Hongyu said this, a strange color flashed in the eyes of everyone sitting.


    Although Su Hongyu didn''t say it clearly, the meaning in his words could not be obvious.


    This is to determine the status of Su Xiyue''s ancestor of the Su family.


    Su Mingwang and Su Leng glanced at each other, a complex color flashed in their eyes.


    Let alone the history of the Su family, even if you look at the entire China, the ancestors in their twenties are definitely rare.


    In the blink of an eye, female dolls like Su Xiyue almost stood on top of their heads.


    "I have no opinion."


    Su Mingwang took a deep breath and took the lead to vote.


    "I agree."


    Su Leng nodded, and followed Su Mingwang to express his attitude.


    "agree!"


    "I agree!"


    Several other members of the Su family nodded and all agreed to Su Hongyu''s proposal.


    With Ye Chen sitting here, plus Su Xiyue''s strength, who would dare not agree?


    "Since everyone agrees, it is so decided, Su Xiyue will accept my second ancestor of the Su family from today."


    Su Hongyu finally made a final decision.


    "Congratulations to ancestors!"


    Su Mingwang took a deep breath, stood up first, and congratulated Su Xiyue.


    "Congratulations to ancestors!"


    Su Ling and the others also recovered, stood up one after another, congratulated Su Xiyue.


    "You are all elders, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly, and stretched out her hands to slightly press.


    After that, everyone felt a pressure on their shoulders and directly let them sit back on their seats.


    "Is this the power of the Peerless Master?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, eyes full of emotion.

 Chapter 2434： action!

    Although everyone knows the existence of the Peerless Master, this is the first time they have experienced the power of the Peerless Master.


    This force even made them unable to resist.


    After Su Xiyue became the ancestor of the Su family, this clan society went a lot smoother, and even the status of Su Yuanfan with him rose.


    Even if Su Xiyue wanted to seize the power of the Su family, it would be easy.


    However, with Su Xiyue''s current status, she is totally despised of Su''s industry, and has no interest in succeeding Su Mingwang.


    Ye Chen didn''t have time to pay attention to the content of the clan meeting afterwards, and let Su Xiyue take full responsibility.


    It didn''t take long for this clan meeting to end.


    After the clan meeting was over, Su Yuanfan stayed to deal with the rest of the clan association, while Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and Su Xiaozhu walked back to the villa.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you didn''t see Su Jiayan''s face just now, it was like eating shit, let them look down on brother-in-law, now you are dumbfounded."


    Su Xiaozhu bounced around, his face full of triumph.


    Obviously, after Ye Chen showed his identity, Su Xiaozhu was wailing in front of these people.


    "Xiao Zhu, girls can''t use dirty words."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I see, brother-in-law."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue at this time and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go with the flow, this Su family originally has nothing to do with us, and it will still have nothing to do afterwards."


    Su Xiyue said calmly.


    "Now you have inherited the identity of the ancestor of the Su family. I am afraid it will be difficult to get rid of the Su family. Your father is the Su family after all. Su Ri''an doesn''t say anything, but he still feels a little guilty about the Su family. of."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "When people are old, they always have to be nostalgic. In the future, if your father returns to his roots, I am afraid he will return to this ancestral land."


    "So that''s why you regained the Martial Family? For your old husband, you can be considered to be struggling."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a smile on her face.


    "It''s just a matter of effort, who would have thought that I could meet the young master of the Wu family there."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "If the Wu Family can surrender to the Su Family, then this Su Hang will basically belong to the Su Family, and it can be regarded as fulfilling Grandpa''s wish."


    Su Xiyue said softly: "It''s too late to go too far. If you give them too much, it will also give them too much desire."


    "You just decide."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    As long as he is there, the Wu Family will not change, and the Su Family''s rise will be unstoppable.


    As for how far the Su family can go, it depends on their own good fortune.


    After Ye Chen and Su Xiyue returned to the bedroom, Ye Chen began to practice with great concentration.


    Since the dragon ball was integrated into the ancient **** star, the power of the dragon ball has been continuously absorbed by the ancient **** body. With the blood of Shang Daotian, Ye Chen''s ancient **** body is slowly improving.


    Although the speed of improvement is not fast, this improvement has always existed.


    Even compared to Ye Chen''s previous improvement speed, the current speed is already fast enough.


    With the strength of the ancient god''s body, Ye Chen absorbed the dragon ball faster.


    With the rising one after another, Ye Chen''s Ancient God Body''s promotion speed will become faster and faster.


    It is not too far away to condense the second ancient **** star.


    Not far from the final battle, Ye Chen was unwilling to let go of one minute and one second.


    ������������������������


    At the same time, in a jungle of North America.


    The messy corpses and blood were scattered all around.


    The Phantom looked at the two men and the woman in front of him, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Who are you guys on earth? You dare to kill the people in my dark palace."


    Phantom said with a grim look.


    "We are the messengers of God. At the command of our master, please come and invite Miss Phantom to follow us. These people are disrespectful to God if they dare to stop us."


    The headed white man looked at the Phantom with a calm face, and said calmly: "If you have blasphemed, there is only one dead end."


    "God? It''s ridiculous, when will this so-called **** come out in the West?"


    Phantom said sarcastically.


    "Miss Phantom, say it carefully, for the sake of Master Hades, we don''t care about you, and please follow us obediently."


    Shouted another woman with blond hair.


    "Your master wants to catch me and target Hades?"


    Phantom Willow frowned slightly, his face flashed with evil spirits.


    Since Ye Chen killed many powerful men in the Dark Council, not many forces in the West have dared to fight the Dark Hall.


    Since these three people dared to attack the Underworld, they were obviously not afraid of Hades.


    The others were killed, but they wanted to capture her alive, apparently planning to use her to threaten Hades.


    "Miss Phantom, knowing too much is not good for you."


    The blonde woman said meaningfully.


    "Want to catch me? wishful thinking!"


    The Phantom snorted coldly, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and suddenly raised his hand and threw it towards the three people in front of him.


    In an instant, a cloud of black smoke flew out of the Phantom��s hands, and then exploded around, turning into a cloud of black smoke, floating towards the three.


    A strong fishy smell floated around the three of them.


    At the same time, when the Phantom''s figure moved, it turned into a black light and disappeared directly in place.


    "poison?"


    The three Protoss warriors frowned, and **** gleamed all over their bodies, forming a barrier that emerged around them.


    The black poison gas touched the white barrier, and there was a sizzle.


    I saw that the white barrier around the three people was about to be cracked by the poisonous gas.


    "The poison of this phantom can actually corrode our divine power?"


    The face of the leading white man changed slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being a famous poison queen in the West. This method of using poison can completely lead the West."


    The blond woman next to her said with a sullen look: "Luke, be careful. Her poison may threaten our bodies."


    "This Phantom has only these abilities to use poison, and its melee ability is very weak, as long as it avoids his poison."


    Luke looked at the phantom that had disappeared before his eyes, with a serious look on his face.


    "Chasing, can''t let her escape."


    Luke said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Luke, I have a positioning device on her body, she can''t get out of our palms."


    A weird smile appeared on the blonde woman''s face.


    "Don''t let the master wait too long."


    Luke said in a deep voice, then he moved and galloped forward.


    The three figures turned into three light beams, quickly shuttled through the jungle, chasing in the direction of the phantom.

 Chapter 2435： Killing!

    In a dimly lit room.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged in the bedroom, the golden dragon veins circling around him.


    The golden dragon veins turned into a golden real dragon and poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    Strands of golden light bloomed from Ye Chen''s body, and bright runes appeared on the golden blood of the ancient gods, and powerful auras surrounded Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes, and a golden light burst into his eyes, shining in the room.


    "The power of this dragon ball is really strong. It is said that when the ancient gods were young, they would hide in the core of the planet and swallow the planet''s natal power. This rumor is true. It only absorbed the dragon ball for two days. I feel The strength of my ancient **** body has increased a lot."


    There was a look of excitement on Ye Chen''s face.


    Despite possessing Daotian''s inheritance and power, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** is still too weak. It is not so easy to transform the power of Daotian''s ancient **** into his own power.


    With the power of Dragon Ball, Ye Chen could transform Daotian''s blood of the ancient **** a lot faster.


    "Within half a year, I am sure to raise the body of the ancient **** to the state of one-star peak."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    According to Ye Chen''s estimation, the state of the pinnacle of the One-Star Ancient God should be able to fight Xuanyuan Tiangang''s warriors at the Ning Yuan pinnacle, and even strengthen them.


    If he could be promoted to the state of one-star peak as soon as possible, Ye Chen could even stop the war without breaking through the two-star.


    But half a year''s time may be very long in normal times, but in the current situation, there is not much time left for Ye Chen.


    At this moment, the phone on Ye Chen suddenly rang.


    The quiet ringtone seemed unusually harsh in the silent bedroom.


    Ye Chen frowned, picked up the phone casually, took a look, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Li Jun, have you returned home?"


    Ye Chen answered the phone and said casually.


    "Can''t leave, something major has happened to the Underworld Hall."


    Li Jun''s hastily voice came from the phone.


    "Something happened to the palace of the underworld?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a foul breath flashed in his eyes.


    "Someone is targeting the Nether Palace. Many brothers outside have lost contact. I am afraid they are dead."


    Li Jun said solemnly: "Monkey and I wanted to return to China recently, but they discovered that someone was secretly targeting us. I''m afraid they didn''t want us to return to China."


    "Does anyone dare to target the Hades? Was Hera the hands of them?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Who made the move, I haven''t found out yet, but I am afraid it should be Hera. Apart from them, it is impossible to have so many strong people."


    Li Jun said in a hurried voice: "You come back quickly. The Phantom seems to have lost contact. The situation should be a bit uncomfortable. I can only check the location of the Phantom and found that she has been moving fast. Someone should be there. she was."


    "Someone is chasing the Phantom?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with evil spirits: "Where is she now, tell me where she is."


    "She is on a mission in Africa. I have already sent you the position. You''d better go there quickly. I''m afraid there will be danger if it''s too late."


    Li Jun said hurriedly.


    "I know, I''ll go over here, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with the Phantom."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of strong killing intent.


    As the princess of the Underworld Palace, Phantom had grown up little by little under Ye Chen''s hands, no different from her biological sister.


    In the West, who doesn''t know, the Phantom of Motion represents the opposition to the Hades.


    Now Hera and the others dare to act on the Phantom, this is definitely a taboo of Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, has something happened?"


    Su Xiyue was also awakened by Ye Chenyi''s killing intent at this time, and she looked at Ye Chen with worry.


    "There is something wrong with the Hall of Underworld, Hera and the others have chosen to do something on the Hall of Underworld."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Actually, I had guessed that Hera might have done something to the Underworld, but I didn''t expect that their movements would be so fast."


    "The gods actually did something to the Underworld Hall?"


    Su Xiyue''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    "The Holy See and the Dark Council surrendered to Zeus and the others. The power of the Hades in the West does not belong to the gods. I originally thought that Zeus looked down on the Hades, but now it seems that I am wrong."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said with a grim look.


    "Maybe it''s not what Zeus meant, maybe Hera''s idea, after all, among the twelve gods, only Hera has the worst relationship with you."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "No matter who it is, if I don''t give me an explanation this time, I won''t let it go."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although he is not Zeus''s opponent, Ye Chen is still confident against other main gods.


    Even if Hera''s strength surged under the increase of the tree of creation, Ye Chen was confident to defeat him.


    If Ye Chen is really anxious, using the secret methods of the ancient gods, Ye Chen could even lose out with Zeus.


    "Don''t be impulsive, at this time it is still inappropriate to have too much conflict with Zeus and the others."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "I''m going to Africa to save the Phantom. You stay in Su''s house and look after Dad and Xiaozhu. Recently, Zeus and the others have sent many people into China. You may not have their people in Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I''m going to Africa this time, and I might have been in a plan to tune the tiger away from the mountain. You must be more careful."


    "It''s okay, unless the twelve lord gods come, I won''t be in danger, and I have the amulet of the Ice and Snow Palace, not as weak as you think."


    Su Xiyue smiled and said, "If I can''t beat it, I will ask Sister Gong for help."


    Ye Chen frowned, still feeling a little uneasy. With a move, a black talisman puppet appeared directly in front of Su Xiyue.


    "This is the Ningyuan Talisman Puppet. I only have this last one here. This Talisman Puppet has no effect on me. Put it here first."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "As long as you drop a drop of blood into the rune puppet''s core formation, you can recognize the master successfully."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and did not reject Ye Chen''s kindness.


    Under Ye Chen''s guidance, Su Xiyue quickly recognized this talisman puppet as the master.


    "This talisman is amazing."


    When Su Xiyue''s mind moved, she felt that this talisman puppet was like her other body, and it was extremely comfortable to control.


    "I''m leaving first. If there is any emergency, please notify me with jade slips."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I see. Be careful. I''m waiting for you to come back."


    Su Xiyue said with a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, no one can kill your husband yet."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he disappeared in place with a movement.

 Chapter 2436： he came!

    In a rainforest in Africa.


    The Phantom quickly shuttled through the jungle, his face a little pale.


    The black night clothes were full of wounds, and even some wounds could already see the white bones in it.


    If it weren''t for the weird figure and the poison, the Phantom would have been caught with three people behind his back.


    But despite this, the Phantom also felt a little unable to hold on.


    After all, her strength was not as good as these Protoss warriors, and the long-term escape made the qi in the Phantom body almost consumed.


    "It seems I can''t escape."


    The Phantom gritted his teeth, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    No matter what method she used, she couldn''t escape the pursuit of these people.


    Obviously, either these people knew the technique of investigating, or she had passive hands and feet and installed some positioning devices.


    But no matter how the Phantom searches, it can''t find out where the positioning device is.


    Precisely because of this, the Phantom cannot get rid of these people at all.


    "Miss Phantom, I advise you to stop and surrender obediently. Don''t waste your time. It is impossible for you to escape our palm."


    Luke''s voice sounded in the jungle.


    "If you surrender now, we can still be polite to you, otherwise, don''t blame us for not knowing how to pity and cherish jade."


    Another low-pitched voice sounded in the jungle. The distance between this voice and the Phantom was very close.


    "Damn, these people are so fast, they can''t get rid of them."


    The Phantom gritted his teeth, took out a blue jade bottle from his arms, and threw it directly behind.


    The black powder flew out from the blue jade bottle, and the pretender was merged into the air, floating towards the rear.


    Phantom then put away the jade bottle and galloped forward quickly.


    After ten breaths, the Luke trio quickly came to the place where the Phantom had stayed before, and their expressions suddenly changed before they had time to speak.


    "poisonous!"


    Luke gave a low drink, and saw that his arms suddenly turned black. The moment the black powder in the air touched their bodies, it turned into a powerful poison and poured into the bodies of Luke and others. , The strong corrosive force suddenly broke out, wanting to say that their physical bodies corroded.


    Luke and the others changed their expressions, and a burst of fiery red energy burst out in their bodies, sweeping toward the poison.


    The mighty divine power seemed to swallow everything, directly swallowing these black poisons cleanly.


    "The master''s power is really strong, and even the poison of this phantom has no effect on us."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Luke''s face.


    "As long as we catch this phantom and give it to the master, we can get an energy crystal. When we swallow this crystal, our power can become even stronger."


    There was a grinning smile on the blonde woman''s face: "Let''s move faster. If the people from the Palace of Underworld support us, it will be a big trouble."


    "That''s right."


    Luke nodded, a strong aura emerged from his body, and then galloped towards the Phantom. The speed at this time was several times faster than before.


    Relying on completely ignoring the poisonous body of the Phantom, Luke and the others directly stopped the Phantom within a minute.


    "I have long heard of the Phantom of the Underworld, who is proficient in body evasion, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    The blonde woman looked at the phantom in front of her and said with a smile.


    "Are you not afraid that Hades will come over and kill you all?"


    The Phantom looked at Luke with a gloomy face and said, while talking, the hands hidden behind his back moved slightly.


    "Hades is still in China. When he comes over, we have already sent you to the master."


    The blonde woman said casually.


    "Beth, stop talking nonsense with her, she is poisoning."


    Luke squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and when he moved his figure, he appeared behind the Phantom and grabbed her with a palm.


    Phantom''s face changed slightly, and with a wave of his big hand, a black mist suddenly enveloped her.


    "Your poison has no effect on us."


    Luke Jiejie smiled and said, his whole body exuded a fiery red light, which actually separated the distance of the Phantom.


    "Their power can actually ignore the poison?"


    The Phantom gritted her teeth, a look of determination flashed in her eyes, and when her wrist was turned, a dagger appeared in her hand, and then pierced towards Luke''s palm.


    With a bang, the Phantom''s dagger collided with Luke''s palm, and the sound of metal collision broke out.


    "It''s a hard body, can''t they be made of iron?"


    Phantom''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    At the moment these thoughts appeared in Phantom''s mind, another man suddenly appeared on the side of Phantom and slapped her directly.


    The Phantom''s face changed, and he dodged to the left subconsciously, but was still slapped on the shoulder by the palm.


    Only a click sound was heard, and the bones on the shoulders of Phantom Shadow were directly smashed, and then the whole person was directly blown out, smashing a big tree, and then falling to the ground.


    The blond woman next to her suddenly reached a thousand, and she stepped directly on the shoulder of another part of the Phantom.


    With a click, the other shoulder of the Phantom Shadow was also crushed.


    The intense pain made the Phantom snorted, and big beads of sweat appeared from his forehead.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s quite hard. Now both of your hands are gone. I want to see how you are still poisoning."


    There was a smile on Beth''s face, and her eyes were full of coldness.


    "Beth, you are too cruel to start. Now she has broken both hands. She wants to send her to the master, but it is a little troublesome, but the master said that she must live."


    Luke frowned and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t die."


    Beth said irritably, "You two, isn''t it because of her beauty?"


    "Beth, don''t tell me, this phantom is really a beautiful woman. The owner only said to live, but didn''t say that we couldn''t do anything else."


    A look of greed flashed in the eyes of a white man next to him, and he subconsciously walked towards the Phantom, reaching out and grabbing her face.


    "Go away, if you dare to touch me, believe it or not I killed you."


    The Phantom gritted his teeth and roared in anger.


    "Little bitch, you dare to say harsh words when you die, I want to see, you can''t even stand up, how can you kill me."


    The white man laughed loudly, his face full of grinning smiles.


    "She''s right, you will really die, and it''s better to die than life."


    At this moment, an extremely cold voice resounded in everyone''s ears.


    I saw a figure suddenly appeared under the shadow next to it.


    A strong killing intent to the extreme, shrouded in the field.


    "he came!"


    Phantom raised her head subconsciously, and saw Ye Chen not far away, with a smile subconsciously at the corner of her mouth, unexpectedly feeling relaxed like never before.

 Chapter 2437： Life is better than death!

    Senran''s killing intent was enveloped in the rainforest, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen.


    Luke and the others turned their heads to look at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, and a look of astonishment flashed in their eyes.


    "People in the Underworld? I didn''t expect the people in the Underworld to move so fast."


    Luke turned his head and looked at Ye Chen, frowned slightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect the Underworld to pay much attention to this phantom, and he sent someone so soon."


    Beth raised her eyebrows, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Here is also to die, let him go on the road first."


    A grim smile appeared on the face of the white man next to him, and he rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of scarlet killing intent, and circles of black halo suddenly spread from Ye Chen''s body, covering the three of them directly.


    "What is this? Daniel, be careful."


    Luke looked at the black area around him, his face suddenly changed, and he shouted at the white man not far away.


    As Luke''s voice fell, a series of dead souls suddenly appeared around Daniel, and a strong resentment swept through Daniel''s mind.


    "In my field, you are not qualified to resist."


    There was a flash of murderous intent in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the undead in the sky let out a wailing sound, suddenly shrouded in Daniel.


    "What is this? Get out of me."


    Daniel looked at the surrounding undead, a look of fear flashed in his eyes, and he let out a low growl, and the fiery red power patted the surrounding undead.


    "Jie Jie!"


    These undead made a squeaky sound, completely ignoring Daniel''s divine power, and directly wrapped around Daniel''s body, madly biting his divine power and flesh.


    "what!"


    "Luke, save me!"


    Daniel''s face was full of fear, and the divine power in his body was pushed to the extreme, struggling hard, but he still couldn''t escape the shackles of these undead.


    Countless undead wrapped Daniel in it, devouring his supernatural power madly.


    "Daniel."


    Luke and Beth changed their faces, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    They still know Daniel''s strength, even if it is weaker than them, it is not much weaker.


    But the man in front of him was able to easily control Daniel, indicating that the opponent''s strength far exceeded them.


    "Leave this black area first."


    Beth said in a low voice.


    Luke nodded, his face was full of dignity, and he subconsciously wanted to think backwards.


    "Just because you two want to leave my field?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the black divine power agitated in the Hades Domain, directly suppressing the divine power of Luke and Beth.


    After Ye Chen stepped into Ningyuan, this Pluto domain also evolved to a very strong state.


    Although it is not as domineering as Zeus''s God King Realm, after all, it is not something that a Protoss warrior like Luke can resist.


    In an instant, the strength of Luke and Beth was suppressed by half, and the speed and strength were obviously attenuated.


    The most important thing is that no matter how Luke and Beth escape, they are ultimately inseparable from Ye Chen''s Pluto domain.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s figure moved, and he appeared directly beside Phantom Shadow. He swept slightly, and suddenly a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Beth and Daniel did not do anything lightly, the Phantom��s arm and two shoulder blades were shattered, and the whole person had passed out with pain.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, resisting the killing intent in his heart, and wisps of chaotic power bloomed from Ye Chen''s hand and poured into Phantom''s body.


    With the influx of Chaos power, the bones at the shoulders of the Phantom began to heal slowly, and the originally painful pretty face gradually eased.


    "You guys dare to hurt the Phantom, you are so brave, I will make you better than death."


    After temporarily stabilizing the Phantom��s injury, Ye Chen stood up, looked at Luke and Beth, and the monstrous killing intent rushed towards the surrounding frantically.


    The Phantom grew up when he saw it with his own eyes, and Ye Chen treated him like his biological sister.


    Now that the Phantom was severely wounded, and even almost hit by a poisonous hand, how could Ye Chen not be angry?


    "Master Hades? You... Are you the Hades?"


    Luke''s body was shocked at this time, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes full of horror.


    Only Hades was able to crush the three of them so easily.


    What''s more, this is the first time Luke has seen the murderous aura in the Pluto realm, and only the Pluto who is in charge of the underworld in the legend can possess such an amazing murderous aura.


    "You know something is too late."


    Ye Chen said with an indifferent expression: "Being an enemy of mine is the worst thing you have ever done in your life."


    "Master Hades, they are all misunderstandings. The master just sent us to invite Miss Phantom to have a gathering. Please also look at Master Hera and Master Zeus and spare us our lives."


    Luke''s breathing became a bit hurried, and a frightened color flashed in his eyes, and he said to Ye Chen in a remote voice.


    "Nahra and Zeus come to press me? Today is when both of them came, and you will definitely die today."


    Ye Chen said with a furious expression.


    "Luke, he won''t let us go, so let''s rush out with all his strength."


    Beth''s eyes were also full of horror, without any hesitation, directly burning the blood in her body.


    Said it is the blood of the gods, in fact, it is just a trace of blood injected into the body of the warriors of the **** race by the main god. These blood of the gods possess the power of the tree of creation, and it can also be regarded as something condensed by the power of the tree of creation.


    This trace of sacred blood will fuse with the blood of ordinary human bodies. As long as it can withstand the impact of the power of the blood of the gods, you can survive and possess the power of the gods.


    This is also the way Hera and the others create Protoss warriors on a large scale.


    And Luke''s strength even reached the pinnacle level of the Peerless Grandmaster, and the blood content in their bodies was much stronger than that of ordinary Protoss fighters.


    At this moment, it burned with full force, and Beth''s body broke out a strong wave of power.


    Luke also knew that this was a time of life and death, and he did not hesitate. All the power exploded at this moment.


    After that, the two of them stirred up powerful divine power, and quickly galloped away, trying to break through Ye Chen''s domain power.


    "Want to leave? Have you ever asked me?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a touch of sarcasm, his figure remained unchanged, but in front of Luke and Beth, the black space suddenly twisted.


    Then two dark demon gods suddenly appeared in front of Luke and Beth, and roared at them.


    The powerful evil spirit suddenly spread, impacting on the minds of Luke and Beth.

 Chapter 2438： plan!

    For Luke and Beth, who stood out from a large number of experimental products, this mental shock quickly passed.


    But the aura on the bodies of these two dark demon gods made Luke and Beth''s complexion greatly changed.


    The Dark Demon God who had been upgraded to the Ning Yuan level was far stronger than Luke and Beth.


    Coupled with the shackles of the Pluto realm, Luke and Beth couldn''t help but a flash of despair in their eyes.


    "Roar!"


    A look of greed flashed in the eyes of the two dark demon gods, and they roared, and rushed towards Luke and Beth from left to right.


    In a flash, he appeared in front of Luke and Beth, and then slapped them.


    The claws of the two dark demon gods became solid in the air, and the black markings on the claws were visible to the naked eye.


    The sharp claws have not yet arrived, but the powerful claw marks have come.


    "kill!"


    Luke and Beth let out a low growl, their faces full of hideous colors, and the terrifying infuriating energy reached the extreme, and then blasted their punches at the claws of the dark demon god.


    With a bang, the violent energy exploded in the Pluto domain, and then the domain absorbed.


    "what!"


    Luke and Beth screamed, and their arms were directly torn apart by the claws of the dark demon.


    Then the claws of the dark demon directly caught Luke and Beth, and blasted them out.


    "Remove people? I didn''t expect that these Protoss warriors made by Hera turned into artificial humans."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    A large piece of metal was exposed on the chest and abdomen of Luke and Beth, and a large piece of metal torso was also exposed on the broken arm wound, which looked like an artificial person in a movie.


    For these Protoss warriors, although they used a bit of the power of the main god, their physical bodies were still unable to be greatly improved in a short time.


    With the help of modern technology, it is indeed possible to raise the physical power of these people to a higher level, but such a person is not a ghost or a ghost, I am afraid that it can no longer be called a human.


    "Roar!"


    The two dark demon gods let out a roar and quickly entangled Luke and Beth.


    "No, Lord Hades, please spare me."


    Luke and Beth let out a scream, and their bodies and their supernatural powers were swallowed by these two dark demon gods.


    Daniel, who was not far away, had already been swallowed up by the surrounding undead, leaving only his weak soul floating in the air.


    "Don''t let them die too early, I want their souls to die."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Roar!"


    The two dark demon gods roared, only to see a large amount of black energy used towards the three gods and souls.


    Under the erosion of this black energy, the three spirits let out a silent scream.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were extremely calm, and he slowly gathered the Pluto domain.


    In the realm of Hades, as long as Ye Chen didn''t want them to die, then their spirits could not dissipate.


    If he dares to attack the Phantom, Ye Chen will definitely let them try the taste of Soul Eater.


    Ye Chen came to Phantom''s side at this time and took out a few healing pills for Phantom to take.


    Then Ye Chen slowly entered the power of Chaos in the body of the Phantom.


    With the influx of Chaos Power, the injuries on the Phantom body are slowly healing.


    Luke and others were ordered to capture the Phantom alive, so they did not dare to kill the Phantom.


    Although the injuries on Phantom''s body looked serious, there were no fatal injuries.


    After the injuries on the Phantom body slowly healed, the Phantom gradually woke up under Ye Chen''s call.


    "Where are they?"


    The moment the Phantom woke up, his body tightened subconsciously, as if he had not recovered from the battle just now.


    "They have gone to **** and have been punished."


    Ye Chen said softly, "I''m all to blame, I''m late."


    "It''s me useless. I have lost so many brothers in the Underworld."


    Phantom��s face was full of self-blame.


    "It''s not to blame you, these people are the Protoss warriors made by Hera after all. They are very powerful and cannot be dealt with by you."


    Ye Chen helped the Phantom from the ground.


    "It turned out to be the hands of other gods?"


    Phantom is not a fool, it is easy to know who is behind the scenes from Ye Chen''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I will settle this account with Hera. Is it really the West, is it hers?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to Li Jun and the others. Since Hera can do it to me, I''m afraid he will do it to Li Jun and the rest. Let''s go back to the Palace of the Underworld."


    Mei Xing suddenly remembered something, and said anxiously.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly when he heard the words, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s go, I will take you back to the Underworld Hall first."


    Ye Chen nodded, and when he moved his figure, he quickly disappeared in place with a phantom.


    ��������������������


    At the same time, under the Atlantic Ocean, there is a huge palace under the sea.


    This palace is the true lair of Hera and the place where Hera made warriors of the Protoss.


    In a luxurious bedroom inside the palace, Hera was wearing a fire-red dress, sitting on the golden sofa, holding a glass of red wine in her hand.


    Just sitting on the sofa, there is still a unique charm that makes people throb.


    "My lord, something happened."


    At this moment, a black-clothed man pushed open the bedroom door, walked in quickly, and said respectfully.


    "what''s up?"


    Hera took a sip of red wine and said casually.


    "We lost contact with Luke and the others. I''m afraid they have suffered an accident."


    The man in black said respectfully.


    "Lost contact? It seems that Hades is not slow. He rushed over from China so quickly."


    There was a smile on Hera''s face.


    "Master Hera, since Hades has returned to the West without Hades, I am afraid he will return to the Hall of the Underworld soon, do you want Charles and the others to come back."


    The black-clothed man hesitated and asked softly.


    "Since Hades has returned, the attack on the Underworld can indeed come to an end. Inform Charles and them to withdraw from the underworld first and stop around the Underworld."


    Hera said indifferently: "Except for Hades, no one should be allowed to leave the hall of darkness. Hades must be contained in the hall of darkness."


    "Yes, Master Hera."


    The man in black nodded.


    "Since Hades has come out of Huaxia, Huaxia''s plan can be carried out directly. The matter of Huaxia is extremely important. You personally direct it. Once there is a mistake, you know the consequences."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Hera''s eyes.


    The black-clothed man''s body trembled, and a look of fright flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, Master Hera, the subordinates must fulfill their mission."


    The black-clothed man said respectfully, and then slowly exited the bedroom.

 Chapter 2439： The danger of the palace!

    In the endless sea, there were bursts of roar.


    The Hall of the Underworld, standing deep in the ocean, was hit hard.


    A small half of the originally extremely beautiful castle has collapsed.


    War and **** descended on the palace of the underworld.


    Over the island of the underworld, a dozen or so warriors of the Protoss were suspended in the air, looking at Li Jun and others not far away.


    "Are you not afraid of Hades''s punishment if you shoot me at the Temple of Heaven?"


    Li Jun looked at the dozen or so Protoss warriors not far away, his eyes were full of sorrow.


    "Let Hades scare us less, if we are afraid of Hades, we will not attack Hades."


    The headed white man said indifferently.


    "Second brother, stop talking nonsense with them, I will kill them and avenge the monkeys."


    The face of a strong man next to him was full of hideous colors, and he roared at the dozens of people in the distance.


    "Cheetah, calm down."


    Li Jun frowned, reached out his hand to stop him, and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Only with you, you want to compete with my protoss?"


    One of the protoss warriors said sarcastically: "If it weren''t for the master''s fate, your palace would have been flattened by us."


    "It''s such a big tone."


    Li Jun smiled back, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    "My Dark Hall is never afraid of anyone. If you want to fight, today my Dark Hall will fight to the last person, and I will kill you here."


    Li Jun gave a low voice, his face was full of strong evil spirit.


    "It''s really irresponsible, Charles, we can solve these people without you. It is said that the person headed is the Yama King Li Jun. If he can be captured alive, he may be able to get the treasure hidden in the Underworld."


    A white man next to him said to the leading blond man.


    "Baby in the Hall of Underworld?"


    Charles squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The famous store has been standing in the West for so long and is known as the paradise of mercenaries. Even Charles is interested in the treasures here.


    At this moment, Charles frowned slightly, and a voice came in his mind.


    "Charles, Master Hera has ordered you to leave the Underworld immediately and evacuate to the vicinity of the Underworld. Hades will go back soon."


    "Hades is coming back?"


    Charles''s face changed slightly.


    Although Charles is now extremely calm, if facing the legendary Hades, Charles has no chance of victory at all.


    The more powerful a Protoss warrior is, the more he knows the power of the main god.


    Hades is the most powerful one among the many main gods. Charles can''t imagine how powerful he is.


    But the only certainty is that if Hades returns, they might be in danger.


    "The master ordered us to leave the hall and go."


    Charles gave a low voice, and then without any hesitation, he galloped away first.


    "go?"


    The other protoss warriors froze, never expecting Charles to order them to retreat.


    But Charles, as the leader of their group, coupled with Hera''s order, they did not dare not listen, and then followed Charles and others quickly left.


    "You actually left?"


    Li Jun and others frowned, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    These people tried their best to break into the Nether Hall, losing a lot of people, and then left suddenly?


    "Second brother, just let them leave like this?"


    Cheetah gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "These people retreat suddenly, I''m afraid there is a problem."


    Li Jun shook his head and said in a deep voice: "These people are very strong. If they attack rashly, the guards of the Palace of the Netherworld may suffer heavy casualties."


    "Since these people are leaving at this time, I''m afraid they have received some news. It is possible that the boss is coming back."


    A thin-looking man next to him said softly.


    "Lin Yuan is right, and only the boss can make these people so afraid, but you have to prevent these people from being deceived. Lin Yuan, you use the detection equipment to carefully observe the surrounding movement, and remember not to let any one go. People come in."


    Li Jun said with a serious face.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, my name is Thunder Rat, which is a resounding existence in the special forces unit. There is absolutely no problem with the equipment I made."


    Thunder Rat Lin Yuan patted his chest and said with a smile.


    "Lin Yuan, I haven''t seen you for so long, but your bragging skills have not regressed a bit."


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s chuckle sounded in the ears of Lin Yuan and others.


    The next moment, I saw the space in front of everyone twisting, and then Ye Chen''s figure appeared directly in front of everyone.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss, you are finally back."


    Li Jun, Cheetah and others were shocked, their faces suddenly showing a touch of surprise.


    "See Lord Hades."


    The numerous members of the Underworld Guards behind Li Jun knelt on one knee and shouted to Ye Chen.


    "You have worked hard, I am the one who is late."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and raised his hands slightly. The members of these guards felt a sudden emergence of strength and lifted them from the ground.


    "Phantom, are you okay, you suddenly lost contact, but it scared me to death."


    Li Jun looked at the Phantom next to Ye Chen and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, Ye Chen rushed over to rescue me, otherwise, I am afraid I will admit it."


    A wry smile appeared on Phantom''s face.


    This time, he was almost captured by others. It was the worst battle of the Phantom in these years, and even almost lost his life.


    "Boss, who is it, dare to target me in the palace."


    Cheetah said with a look of anger: "I have been standing in the West for so long, and I was beaten to the door of my house. There are monkeys, and they were abolished by these people. I must kill them!"


    "What happened to Monkey Brother?"


    Phantom''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter, the monkey is injured? Where is the person and how is the situation?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a serious face.


    "He is in the emergency room now, not in good condition."


    Li Jun took a deep breath, showing a gloomy look on his face.


    Ye Chen frowned, and as the divine consciousness spread, he immediately caught the monkey''s breath. With a move of his mind, he disappeared directly from the spot, and then appeared in the monkey''s emergency room.


    Some doctors and nurses in the emergency room subconsciously exclaimed.


    "it''s me!"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, and then looked at the monkey on the hospital bed, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    I saw the monkey at this time, his body was full of scars after the explosion impact, especially the monkey''s left arm disappeared directly, and the wound was covered with gauze.


    "what is the problem?"


    Ye Chen''s voice was extremely cold, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 2440： Angry!

    Back then, Ye Chen took the Wolffang team resolutely to leave China and fight the West. Although they were struggling between life and death, under the protection of Ye Chen, his team members have never suffered fatal injuries, let alone broken like this. Cut an arm.


    As the team leader, although Ye Chen is not the oldest, Ye Chen regards himself as their big brother.


    Now that they were taken out of China, Ye Chen has an obligation to protect their safety.


    Over the years, Ye Chen did the same.


    But Ye Chen never expected that the monkey would suffer such a severe injury.


    "It was the group of people just now, who blew up the monkey''s plane. Fortunately, the monkey noticed it in advance and jumped off the plane, but one of his arms was also destroyed. Fortunately, the person was still there."


    Li Jun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "What a Protoss, what a Hera, this is to live with me."


    Ye Chen said word by word, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    "Boss, you want to avenge the monkeys. The group just now killed many soldiers in my palace."


    The cheetah''s eyes were a little flushed.


    "They shouldn''t have gone far. I''m afraid there will be a station near the Underworld, otherwise it would be impossible to get an insight into the movements of our Underworld so quickly."


    Thunder Rat Lin Yuan said in a deep voice: "My equipment has detected a wave of shielding the new number in the southeast. They are probably hiding in the southeast."


    "You wait here, I will kill them all, to pay homage to my dead brothers."


    As soon as Ye Chen moved his body, he appeared directly above the island, and his endless killing intent suddenly spread.


    The Palace of the Underworld was built by Ye Chen with one hand, and it was filled with all Ye Chen''s efforts.


    Now it is destroyed like this, although Ye Chen did not ask about the number of casualties, but the smell of blood wafting on the underworld can''t hide Ye Chen.


    As Ye Chen''s consciousness spread wildly to the surroundings, all the sea areas within a radius of a thousand miles were all under Ye Chen''s control.


    Since Ye Chenxiu stepped into Ningyuan, the area covered by the divine consciousness has been qualitatively improved.


    Within a thousand miles, Ye Chen''s divine consciousness could detect everything in it.


    Thousands of miles away, although Ye Chen could barely probe, the effect was not very satisfactory.


    Judging by the speed at which they leave, within a short period of time, they should not leave thousands of miles away.


    "found it."


    At this moment, a bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he felt a faint divine power fluctuation in the southeast direction.


    "Dare to do something to my palace, you are all going to die today."


    Ye Chen was full of murderous aura, and his eyes were full of chills. When he moved, he flickered towards the southeast.


    At the same time, Charles and others came to a small island about five hundred kilometers away from Underworld.


    "Charles, we will soon be able to destroy the Hades, why should we leave this time?"


    A black man said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Master Hera gave us an order to leave the Hall of Hades immediately. Hades has already returned to the West. I am afraid that he has already reached the Hall of Hades. If we don''t leave, I am afraid we will not be able to leave."


    Charles said solemnly.


    "Hades is back?"


    The people around frowned, and a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    The name Hades, Hades, has a strong deterrent power throughout the West.


    "This Hades dared to go back to the West, he is really bold enough."


    A protoss warrior next to him chuckled softly: "It is said that Lord Zeus and Lord Hera attacked the Hades this time, as if they were trying to force Hades to come back from China. It seems that Hades was in the game."


    "Isn''t Hades also one of the twelve gods? Lord Hera, why did they specifically target Hades?"


    Asked another blonde woman with a puzzled look.


    "Hades is a Chinese. Although he has the godhead of Pluto, he is not the real master **** after all. Now there is going to be a war between East and West. This Hades is vacillating. Master Hera is afraid that he will ruin the plan of the Protoss. , This is the design to let Hades come back."


    The protoss warrior said in a low voice: "These are what I heard from the housekeeper by chance. As for whether it is true or not, I don''t know, but I feel like it is true."


    "There is such a thing?"


    Everyone frowned, and a glint flashed in their eyes.


    "Shut up, if these things are heard by Hera-sama, do you still want to survive?"


    Charles gave a low voice, a foul flash in his eyes.


    "Charles, I''m joking, don''t take it seriously."


    An awkward smile appeared on the face of the Protoss warrior.


    "You went on to say that I was very interested in what you said."


    A faint voice suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears.


    "Who?"


    The complexion of Charles and the others changed, and they turned around subconsciously, and looked at Ye Chen with a guard.


    "who are you?"


    One of the protoss warriors looked at Ye Chen warily.


    "When you get to my site, you don''t even know who I am?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said calmly.


    "Hades, Hades."


    Charles took a deep breath, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Your strength is not weak. You are the second Protoss warrior with good strength I have seen. It seems that Hera attaches great importance to my palace."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Master Hades, these are Master Hera''s orders and have nothing to do with us."


    One of the protoss warriors stammered.


    "Your hands are stained with the blood of my brothers in the Palace of the Underworld. Does this have nothing to do with you?"


    A scarlet light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said softly: "Go to **** and repent."


    As soon as the voice fell, a black halo spread out from Ye Chen''s body and enveloped everyone in it.


    The four dark demon gods with a large number of undead, bite towards these protoss warriors.


    "Everyone does it together, otherwise no one can escape."


    Charles gritted his teeth, snorted, and blasted towards Ye Chen first.


    The violent divine power was condensed in Charles''s fist, then penetrated the undead in front of him, and shot towards Ye Chen.


    "It''s Hera, this punch is a bit interesting, you... are really too weak."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of indifferent colors, letting this fist hit him.


    Ye Chen didn''t even move, Charles'' attack was directly shattered by the body of the ancient god.


    "Everyone works together. Only by killing Hades can you survive."


    A look of hideousness flashed in the eyes of several other Protoss warriors, and they directly picked up the hot weapon behind them and shot Hades.


    A series of huge cannonballs directly blasted at Ye Chen with a long flame.


    The terrifying explosion wave directly shattered the island under everyone''s feet, and a large amount of smoke spread in the realm of Hades.

 Chapter 2441： Butler!

    The blazing fire broke out with a large amount of smoke, and the surrounding sea water was evaporated.


    A large amount of rubble shot around, thick smoke billowing, and fire blazing into the sky.


    Charles and the others retreated quickly and looked in Ye Chen''s direction from a distance.


    "Did you hurt him?"


    The surrounding Protoss warriors looked nervously at the center of the smoke, with nervous expressions in their eyes.


    These ammunitions are specially made ammunition, which are threatening to the master.


    The thermal weapons in their hands were specially prepared for the Hades, and their lethality increased a lot.


    If they could hurt Ye Chen, they might not have escaped.


    "With these things, you want to kill me? It''s really ridiculous. When did Hera start studying thermal weapons."


    Ye Chen slowly walked out of the smoke, and said indifferently: "Hera didn''t they tell you how powerful the Lord God is?"


    "Damn, this guy is not afraid of this Thunder Dragon missile."


    A protoss warrior gritted his teeth, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    They know the power of these missiles best.


    Even if they fought hard, they would be killed in seconds.


    With so many attacks, Ye Chen hasn''t happened at all?


    "We can''t be his opponents, run away, run away quickly!"


    One of the protoss warriors was full of horror, and he subconsciously roared, and then fled madly into the distance.


    "Don''t escape, we can''t escape from the realm of the Lord God."


    Charles''s face changed, and he roared subconsciously.


    "You are right, you have entered my Pluto domain, you have only one dead end."


    A flash of murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the four dark demon gods suddenly appeared in the domain, leading the undead in the sky, rushing towards these **** race warriors.


    In an instant, the sky seemed to darken, and a large number of undead with monstrous killing intent, madly biting these Protoss warriors.


    In one breath, there were five Protoss warriors swallowed by these undead.


    The blood and flesh were swallowed cleanly by these dead souls, and screams of screams came one after another in the domain.


    "His life is left to me."


    Ye Chen pointed at Charles and the man who had just exposed the inside story, and said lightly.


    A strange light flashed in the eyes of the four dark demon gods, bypassing the two men, and rushing towards the other protoss warriors.


    The Ningyuan-level Dark Demon God is far from being able to match these Protoss warriors. In less than ten breaths of time, these people were instantly beheaded to death by Ye Chen, and even their souls were dissolved in the domain, and they were directly swallowed by the undead.


    Charles and the other Protoss warrior next to him were pale, and their eyes were full of fear.


    The strength that Ye Chen showed made them feel a little frightened.


    "Is this the power of the main god?"


    Charles''s face was pale, and his body trembled.


    Ye Chen appeared in front of the two of them as soon as he moved.


    "Master Hades, we are only following orders, and please forgive me."


    Charles swallowed and said respectfully.


    Ye Chen ignored Charles and turned to look at the white man next to him.


    "I am very interested in what you just said."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I want to know if you made up these news you know, or is it true?"


    "Master Hades, these are what I heard from the butler, and have nothing to do with me."


    The white man shook his head hastily, and said with a panic on his face.


    "Who is the butler?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "The butler is the most trusted subordinate of Hera-sama, and Hera-sama''s orders are also issued by the big butler."


    The white man hurriedly said: "My sister is the woman of the housekeeper. I also took advantage of the time when the housekeeper was drunk and learned the news from him."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes, and then suddenly stretched out his hand, patted the white man on the head, and directly performed the soul search technique.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen released his hand and threw the white man whose soul had already been wiped out directly to the undead next to him.


    What this person said was not a lie.


    If it wasn''t for the steward to deliberately lie to him, this action against the Hades should have been the hands of Zeus and Hera.


    "I didn''t expect anyone who dared to attack me first. Do you really think you are invincible?"


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The actions of Zeus and Hera made Ye Chen extremely angry.


    If this hatred is not reported, how will he face the brothers in the Underworld?


    "I am a little curious about the identity of the housekeeper, I don''t know if you can tell me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I said, can Lord Hades spare my life?"


    Charles took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "I have a hundred methods that can make you better than death. I don''t think you want to try it."


    Charles turned pale, and big beads of sweat fell from his face.


    "I don''t know the identity of the butler. On weekdays, the butler always wears a mask. No one knows the identity of the butler except Lord Hera."


    Charles shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know the true identity of the butler."


    "Where is Hera and their stronghold? I need to know where the Protoss warriors are located."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "These are all secrets, I can''t say it, once I say it, I will die."


    There was a look of horror in Charles''s eyes.


    "Don''t tell me, then don''t blame me."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he directly slapped Charles on the top of the head with a palm, and then performed the soul search technique.


    Charles'' body trembled violently, and he subconsciously resisted.


    But facing Ye Chen''s soul power, Charles didn''t have the slightest power to resist.


    At this moment, a strange power suddenly burst out of Charles''s soul, like a cursing power, protecting Charles''s spirit.


    "Sure enough, there are restrictions, but just this little method can''t stop me."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and a gleam of light burst into his eyes, which directly shattered the restriction in Charles''s soul.


    Then Ye Chen''s divine sense entered Charles''s soul, searching for everything in his memory.


    It took several minutes for Ye Chen to let go of Charles, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "No wonder I haven''t found Hera''s stronghold before. It turned out to be hidden in the sea."


    Ye Chen looked at the vast expanse of the sea in front of him, frowning slightly, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2442： Who dares to stop me?

    The main god��s residence is the most mysterious, especially the place where Hera used to make protoss warriors, even the main gods like Avril don��t know.


    I''m afraid only Zeus knows where Hera''s lair is.


    Now Ye Chen unexpectedly got the position of Hera from Charles, which indeed exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    It seems that Charles''s status is not low among the Protoss, otherwise he would not know the location of the Protoss base.


    "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous."


    A touch of murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Hera dared to act on the Underworld, not only killed a large number of guards of the Underworld, but even the monkeys were abolished. This hatred is not shared.


    If Ye Chen didn''t make a move, he would lose the face of Hades, the Hades.


    "I''ll talk about it after I arrange the people in the Underworld."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and returned to the palace of the underworld as soon as he moved.


    "Boss, how is it?"


    Cheetah looked at Ye Chen who appeared suddenly, with a hint of surprise on his face, and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s all resolved."


    Ye Chen said softly: "The soul is completely annihilated. It can be regarded as revenge for the fallen brothers."


    "The **** Lord God, dare to take action against my dark hall, is this trying to completely wipe out our dark hall?"


    Cheetah said angrily.


    "The Holy See and the Dark Council have already returned to Zeus. Our Hades is the only power in the West that does not belong to the main god. It is reasonable to be targeted by Hera."


    Li Jun said in a deep voice, "But I didn''t expect that these main gods made such a ruthless attack, completely trying to put us to death."


    "Second brother is right. I have no connection with them, the main gods, and I suddenly kill them. This is not to give us a way to survive."


    At this time, the cheetah looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice, "Boss, they probably came to you. You should leave now."


    "Not in a hurry, they dare not act directly on me. This time they attacked the Underworld, they are nothing more than trying to draw me out of China."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I will show the monkey first that his injury is talking about."


    "That is, the boss is superb medical skills, see if there is any way to put the arm on the monkey."


    Lin Yuan echoed the road beside him.


    Ye Chen walked to the monkey''s hospital bed at this time, put his hand on the monkey''s arm, and a ray of chaotic power poured directly into the monkey''s body.


    After a long time, Ye Chen''s face showed a solemn color.


    The monkey''s injury was much heavier than Ye Chen imagined.


    Many of the meridians of the whole body have been blocked, and the surface of the skin is also burned in a large area. If the rescue is not timely enough, I am afraid the monkey will be killed on the spot.


    Even so, if it weren''t for Ye Chen''s extremely vigorous power of Chaos, I am afraid it would not be able to completely heal all the monkeys'' injuries.


    But what made Ye Chen the most difficult to do was the broken arm of the monkey.


    The original arm had been vaporized in the explosion, and it was not easy for Ye Chen to grow a new arm.


    Soon, as most of the meridians in the body were opened up by the power of Chaos, the monkey slowly awoke from its lethargy.


    "Boss, you are here, I didn''t expect to see you again."


    The monkey looked at Ye Chen, his lips moved slightly, and his voice said hoarsely.


    "What nonsense, since I am here, you are fine."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Unexpectedly, my monkeys fought in the West for so many years, and when I was about to return to China, I would be abandoned. This thief really made a big joke with me."


    A sorrowful smile appeared on the monkey''s face.


    "What''s the waste? With me, you won''t do anything."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Isn''t it just a broken hand? If you hang up on the spot, forget it. Now you just broke a hand and it won''t grow out again. You thought this thing would be more difficult for me. ?"


    It is somewhat difficult to regenerate a martial artist with a severed limb, but it is not impossible to regenerate an ordinary person with a severed limb.


    At the very least, in the medical inheritance that Ye Chen got, there were several kinds of elixir that could make people rebirth from severed limbs.


    Although these pills are extremely expensive, it is not impossible to refine them.


    "Boss, what you said is true? Can the monkey''s hand grow again?"


    Cheetah''s face changed slightly at this time, and he said with surprise on his face.


    "When did I lie to you?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "You have been with me for so many years. You should know that I will never perfuse you. If it is impossible to treat, I will not comfort you with lies."


    "Monkey, did you hear that? The boss can heal your injury. Don''t show me that deadly appearance in the future. When you are cured, you will be a good man again."


    Li Jun looked at the monkey with a smile on his face.


    "Of course I believe what the boss said."


    The monkey was also a little excited at this time.


    Originally, the monkey was about to accept the reality of being abolished, and now it is possible to heal, how can he not be excited.


    "Stop talking, I will heal your other injuries first."


    At this time, a sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, pinching the tactics with both hands, the power of chaos condensed in his palms, transformed into a white rune, floating above the monkey.


    Then this white rune suddenly burst out with a bright light, shining in the room.


    Strands of white light poured into the monkey''s body, and the powerful vitality burst out.


    The monkey felt that the whole person was soaked in a hot spring, his whole body was warm, and all the pain disappeared at this moment.


    The scars that had been burned by the flames slowly dissipated, and white and tender skin gradually emerged.


    In less than half an hour, all the scars on the monkey''s body disappeared at this moment.


    At this time, the monkey fell asleep because of excessive mental exhaustion.


    Ye Chen slowly withdrew the power of chaos at this time, and then with a flick of his finger, a drop of spring water from the fountain of life poured into the monkey''s body.


    If it wasn''t for the monkey who had never practiced martial arts, using the spring water from this fountain of life would be enough to make him rebirth with severed limbs.


    It''s a pity that he has never practiced martial arts, and he can''t stand the powerful life force of the fountain of life.


    This drop of life fountain is already the limit he can absorb.


    "Okay, let the monkey rest for a while, and when I refine the elixir for rebirth, the monkey will be completely healed."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Boss, what should I do now? I''m afraid this hall of darkness is already insecure. So many of us want to hide in the West. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Besides, since Hera wants to draw you out of China, it shouldn''t be so. Let you go back."


    Li Jun said with a serious face at this time.


    "If I want to take you back to China, no one can stop it."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "I want to see, who dares to stop me!"

 Chapter 2443： Ye Chens plan!

    Ye Chen couldn''t be more clear about why Hera and Zeus brought him out of China.


    If he is still in China, Hera and Zeus will find it difficult to send someone to sneak into China.


    These Protoss warriors may be able to conceal the warriors of China, but they can''t conceal from him, even if they cover up, they cannot be completely hidden.


    If you want to keep him in the West, you need to limit the Hall of Underworld. It is the only way to deal with the Hall of Underworld.


    Unless Ye Chen takes away everyone in the Underworld, this Yangmou can''t crack it at all.


    "Boss, there are thousands of people in the guards of the Underworld. If so many people go to China together, the goal is too big, I am afraid Hera can''t let us leave."


    Li Jun said in a deep voice: "Boss, although your strength is very strong, if you want to take care of so many of us, I am afraid you can''t get away."


    "Second brother is right. Why don''t we disperse, each one brings a group of people, and sneaks into China quietly. I don''t believe that these main gods can really reach the sky in the west, can we find all of us?"


    Cheetah said in a deep voice at this time.


    "No, once dispersed, the subordinates of the Lord God can completely defeat us in various ways."


    Phantom shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Could it be possible to walk back so swaggeringly?"


    Cheetah frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This����"


    The Phantom didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "I have my own way, Li Jun, gather all the brothers who are willing to go back to China with me, and gather on the square of the Hall of the Underworld in half an hour. Other brothers who are unwilling to go back to China with me, give them some money and let them immediately Leaving the Underworld."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I will do it now."


    Li Jun frowned. Although Ye Chen didn''t know what he could do, he still obeyed unconditionally.


    "Ye Chen, what can you do to bring so many people back to China?"


    Phantom asked curiously at this time.


    "You''ll know when the time comes, so don''t be too surprised later."


    A mysterious smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    In order to take so many people out of the Underworld, Ye Chen really couldn''t find any other way besides relying on the space in Daotian''s body.


    Moreover, Daotian''s body is big enough, even if he fits the entire Underworld Island, it''s nothing to say.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want these people to enter Daotian''s space? With so many people, if there are spies among them, Daotian''s affairs will probably be exposed."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "It''s okay, at this time, even if Daotian''s secrets are exposed, when it comes to desperately, no one can eat me stably. Even Zeus will not necessarily be able to save my life."


    Ye Chen grinned, his face showed a smug.


    When he reached his level, only the strong at Ningyuan Peak could threaten his life.


    These people are now in Kunlun Xu, and the rest are Zeus.


    Even if there are spies of the main **** among these people, Ye Chen doesn''t care.


    In the space of Daotian, all connections will be isolated, even if there are spies, it is impossible to pass the news.


    Besides, Daotian didn''t make much sense to Zeus and the others. There was nothing more suitable for them than the tree of creation.


    It doesn''t make much sense to compete with Ye Chen for Daotian''s body.


    Seeing this, the golden dragon did not discourage him.


    Now Ye Chen''s strength is different from the past.


    Moreover, at this time, Kunlun Xu''s major families might already know Daotian''s secrets.


    Half an hour later, the square of the Underworld was full of people. All the members of the underworld guards gathered on the square, and only a few people chose to leave the Underworld.


    For these people, Ye Chen is inconvenient to stay.


    After all, people have their own ambitions, and coupled with the restrictions of relatives and some other factors, Ye Chen couldn''t force everyone to return to China with him.


    "Boss, everyone is here, a total of 857 people."


    Li Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Eight hundred and fifty-seven people?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    As the most powerful fighters in the Underworld, the Guards of the Underworld have always enjoyed a high reputation in the West.


    In the peak period of the Hall of Hades, the number of members of the Guards of the Hall of Hades reached 3,000.


    After the first battle, the members of the Underworld Guards had lost a lot, and now there were only more than 800 people left, which really made Ye Chen more emotional.


    "Now there is a crisis in my dark hall. I am afraid that this dark island can''t stay. You are all the mainstays of my dark hall. I will ask you again here, do you go with me?"


    Ye Chen stood in front of the crowd and said in a deep voice, "I don''t blame you for choosing to go. It''s all your own choices, and I respect your choices."


    "Swear to the death allegiance to the Hades Palace, swear allegiance to the Hades!"


    More than 800 people knelt down to the ground, shouting in unison.


    The sound resounded like thunder, resounding above the hall of darkness.


    "Well, in that case, the lonely must live up to your loyalty."


    Ye Chen laughed, his face full of gaze.


    "When the war is over, you will return to the Underworld Hall. At that time, the glory of my Underworld Hall will shine on any corner of the earth."


    Ye Chen''s voice was high, like thunder, surging in the sky above the hall of darkness.


    "The brilliance of the Hades must shine on any corner of the earth!"


    The crowd knelt on one knee, their eyes full of fanaticism.


    The Phantom, Li Jun and others stood behind Ye Chen, and were excited by the shouts of unison.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved his mind. The heritage blood crystal in his heart immediately emitted a fiery light, and a halo slowly appeared in front of Ye Chen, and then turned into a portal.


    Behind this portal, a burst of blood red, a strong breath, spread from this portal.


    "Everyone, enter this teleportation array. The world behind the door is my space. You can fix it temporarily. After I return to China, you will be sent out."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord Hades!"


    Everyone shouted, without any doubt about Ye Chen''s thoughts at all, and entered the teleportation array one by one in the order of the queue.


    "Boss, what is this?"


    Li Jun looked at this portal with a surprised look and asked.


    "This is the biggest opportunity I have got. Behind the door is a world. You will know it after you enter. I have set everything up for you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Boss, is this Underworld abandoned like this? This is where we spent years of work to fight down."


    At this time, Cheetah looked at the familiar environment in front of him, and there was a flash of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "You go in first, I will find a way for the underworld."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "Li Jun, go in first and comfort the members of the guard."


    "Yes, Phantom, Cheetah, you follow me in, and the matter of the Underworld will be handled by the boss."


    Li Jun gave Phantom and Cheetah a look, and then entered the teleportation formation.


    In less than five minutes, the entire Underworld was empty, leaving Ye Chen alone.

 Chapter 2444： The real body of the ancient god!

    Ye Chen looked at the familiar environment on Mingdao, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen worked hard in the West for so many years before he established such a power as the Hall of Underworld.


    Now that Ye Chen just gave up the Palace of Underworld, Ye Chen felt a little bit sad.


    After all, this is a trace of Ye Chen''s struggle in the West, and it is also the beginning of Ye Chen''s true rise.


    If there is no Underworld, there is no Ye Chen today.


    "Since it is the place where the dream started, I can''t let him sleep here like this."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and suddenly appeared in the air, full of the power of the ancient gods.


    "The real body of the ancient god!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and saw that the blood crystal of the inheritance at the heart suddenly spewed out a strong force, and the heart of the ancient **** at the center of the eyebrows suddenly flashed, shining with bright light.


    An extremely strong force burst out in Ye Chen''s body.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen''s body was surrounded by the strong power of the ancient gods.


    Accompanied by Ye Chen''s roar, I saw that Ye Chen''s body suddenly grew bigger, and in just one breath, he became a giant with a height of hundreds of meters.


    Ye Chen''s tall body stepped on the sea water, and the whole ground trembled at this moment.


    Coping with the unparalleled power burst out in Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen slowly shook the palm of his hand and felt an extremely strong force erupt in his palm.


    At this moment, Ye Chen felt that he could smash the underworld in front of him with a palm.


    "Is this the real body of the ancient god? It really is strong enough."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    Ye Chen has been studying the magical powers of the ancient gods recently. Other magical powers are very difficult for Ye Chen. Only the real body of the ancient gods is not too difficult for Ye Chen.


    The real body of the ancient **** is the most primitive body of the ancient god, and it is also formed by the power of the ancient god, which can make the power of the ancient **** increase exponentially.


    Generally, the newly-born ancient **** of the royal family can learn the true body of this ancient **** under the guidance of the elders in the family.


    After all, Ye Chen is not a true ancient **** of the royal family, and he doesn''t know the ancient gods thoroughly.


    This is also with the help of Daotian''s power to barely display the true body of this ancient god.


    "If you can reach the two-star ancient gods, with the help of this ancient god''s true body, you can fully display the attacking spells of the ancient gods, and it''s not impossible to even control Daotian''s Destroying Spear."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and thought to himself.


    After displaying the real body of the ancient god, Ye Chen really fully integrated into the role of the ancient **** at this moment.


    At this moment, he truly understood the terrible ancient gods.


    He is now far beyond the state in human form, both in strength and defense.


    At this time, if he faced Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others, Ye Chen felt like a fight.


    "First collect this underworld into Daotian''s body."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes, which directly spurred the blood crystal in the heart and drew the power of Daotian in the depths of the earth.


    Although this underworld does not look too big, it is also an island after all.


    Ye Chen wanted to take such a large island into Daotian''s body for the first time.


    It is necessary to urge Daotian''s power as much as possible to open up a door of sufficient space.


    "Open the door of space!"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and let out a low growl, a dazzling blood burst out of Ye Chen''s body.


    I saw a space door large enough to cover the entire underworld, slowly floating in the air.


    With a bang, a powerful force came from this door.


    Even Yu Ye Chen felt that Daotian''s corpse shook slightly in the remote depths, and a terrifying force echoed the portal released by Ye Chen from the remote depths.


    "This is the power of Daotian''s corpse? Daotian''s corpse was completely aroused?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he subconsciously looked in Huaxia''s direction.


    In Ye Chen''s perception, the power of the ancient gods belonging to Daotian was slowly recovering deep underground.


    Rumble!


    Thunders suddenly exploded in the sky, and a trace of dark clouds slowly appeared above Ye Chen''s head. It was the scene when the tribulation was about to take shape.


    "Ye Chen, Daotian''s power is spreading, so he hastened to take the Mingdao in. If this continues, I am afraid that someone can locate Daotian."


    The golden dragon anxiously sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "understood!"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, then slowly bent down, his hands stretched directly under the sea water, and directly hugged the bottom of the palace.


    "Get me up!"


    Following Ye Chen''s loud shout, the monstrous waves spread to the surroundings.


    I saw that the underworld was directly lifted from the sea by Ye Chen, and then thrown into the space gate next to it.


    Boom!


    With the departure of Ming Dao, the monstrous waves swept in, and a big vortex was formed under Ye Chen''s feet.


    With the disappearance of Underworld, Ye Chen hurriedly canceled the portal at this time, and then dismissed the real body of the ancient god.


    As the portal dissipated, the corpse of Daotian in the depths of the earth gradually calmed down, and the robbery cloud above Ye Chen''s head also slowly dissipated.


    "Unexpectedly, Daotian''s body was aroused. I hope no one else will notice the existence of Daotian deep underground."


    Ye Chen frowned, his mind moved, and he disappeared in place.


    ��������������������


    At the same time, in the depths of the ocean not knowing how far away, Zeus suddenly raised his head at this time and looked in the direction of Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Athena, have you felt it? It seems that there is a strange power that has appeared in the West. This power is a bit evil and domineering. I have never felt such a power."


    A sharp color flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and a strong divine power emerged all over his body.


    "It''s that power, it seems to be related to Hades. I once entered a place of inheritance in China, and it contains this power."


    Athena frowned and said softly: "But the breath of that place is far less powerful than it is now."


    "It''s related to Hades? It''s interesting. Can your prophecy predict what this force is?"


    Zeus said in a low voice.


    "My prophecy is not omnipotent. I can feel that the strong behind this aura is extremely extraordinary. With my strength, it is not enough to make predictions. I am afraid that I must rely on the power of the tree of creation."


    Athena shook her head and said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so? After this event is over, you return to the Temple of Olympus to try and see."


    Zeus frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "First help Hephaestus find the lost artifact, I already feel that the breath is nearby."


    Athena said softly, and then galloped forward with Zeus.

 Chapter 2445： Give me an explanation!

    In the dim space, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared above the heavenly palace.


    In the void space next to the heavenly palace, the underworld is suspended in it.


    Although this island does not look small, it still looks a little insignificant in this heavenly palace.


    "This Daotian''s body is actually similar to a storage ring. It doesn''t look big, but it contains the universe."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    The ancient gods have been tempering their flesh all their lives, that is, relying on their powerful flesh, the ancient gods can run rampant in the universe.


    However, the flesh of the ancient gods is also a rare treasure, especially the flesh of the ancient gods of the royal family, even more precious than the ancient treasures of the same realm.


    If Daotian''s body is exposed at this time, it will inevitably cause all the strong to covet.


    "Boss, where is this place."


    Cheetah looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared at this time, and asked with horror on his face.


    The surrounding area of ??Tiangong was blood-red and looked extremely barren.


    And this heavenly palace is extremely dignified, as if it were in the heavenly court.


    Li Jun, Cheetah and others were used to seeing all kinds of big scenes, but they were shocked when they entered the palace for the first time.


    "This is a place of opportunity I got. No one can come in except me. You are absolutely safe here."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This place is called Heavenly Palace. If you are not used to living, you can still live on the Underworld. When you look back, I will build a stone ladder for you. You can go directly to the Underworld."


    "My God, boss, this is a violation of the law of universal gravitation. Can such a big island be suspended in the sky?"


    Thunder Mouse Lin Yuan said in amazement.


    "There is no way to use the communication tools here. If you want to contact me, just use this jade slip."


    Ye Chen handed a jade slip to Li Jun at this time.


    "Boss, with such a place, we are safe."


    Li Jun said with a smile.


    "There is a set of exercises in this jade slip, which can be practiced with the help of the evil spirits here. You will pass this set of exercises to the brothers in the guards and let them practice here."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    Long before coming to the Hall of the Underworld, Ye Chen had already had the idea to let the members of the guard team of the Hall of Underworld practice with the help of the power of the ancient gods.


    Daotian''s natal power, even if it is comparable to the tree of creation, is not inferior at all.


    If these people have cultivated his improved techniques, they can fully absorb the power of the ancient gods here, even more powerful than ordinary warriors.


    However, what they absorbed was the power of Daotian after all, and they were vassals of the ancient gods, their power was completely controlled by Ye Chen.


    Even if there is a traitor among these people, Ye Chen is not afraid that the technique will leak.


    Now that the East and the West are about to fight, with Ye Chen''s strength alone, it is difficult to influence the situation of the battle.


    Now with the addition of the members of the Nether Palace guards, Ye Chen''s strength is not even weaker than that of the Six Great Sects.


    "I know, I will pass on this exercise later."


    Li Jun nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Boss, you can''t just give them the exercises, you have to practice a few sets of exercises for your brothers."


    Cheetah said with dissatisfaction at this time.


    Since going abroad, Cheetah and Ye Chen have fought for so many years, and Cheetah has never asked Ye Chen for martial arts skills.


    It was because of the monkey thing that everyone felt a sense of urgency.


    Cheetah couldn''t wait to practice martial arts and possess more powerful power.


    "I want too. I don''t want to hold back every time."


    Phantom said stubbornly at this time.


    "In fact, I don''t recommend you to go the way of martial arts. Once you enter the martial arts, there is no turning back."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said softly.


    "Boss, since we went out of the country with you, see if there is any way to turn back, which is not the licking of blood on the tip of a knife, so we fought all the way down."


    Cheetah shouted in a deep voice: "Boss, you won''t be stronger now, just look down on us brothers, we are also iron-blooded men."


    Ye Chen looked at the firm look in the eyes of Cheetah and others, and his body was slightly shaken.


    "Since you want to practice martial arts, then I won''t stop you."


    Ye Chen took out two jade slips from the dragon pattern ring and handed them to Phantom Shadow and Li Jun.


    "There are two sets of exercises in these two jade slips, both of which I tailor-made for you. The inheritances I have obtained are all in the same vein, and they are considered to be more in line with you."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I improved the technique in the hands of the Phantom, and it is more suitable for women to practice. You can use the power of this ancient **** to practice here. The water is made from the spring water of life, and contains strong vitality."


    "With the help of the fountain of life in this spiritual pond, you should be able to finish the first two levels of the exercise."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "If there is something I don''t understand, I will explain it to you when I turn around."


    "It''s great, I will kill them when I meet those **** next time."


    A look of excitement appeared on the cheetah''s face.


    "Ye Chen, where are you going later?"


    Phantom asked with a puzzled look.


    "Hera gave me such a big gift, how can I not respond at all?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Boss, the power of the main **** is now greatly increased. If you rush to make a move, you will probably anger Zeus and the others, and your situation will not last."


    Li Jun said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, I have my own way. Even if Zeus came here, I must give me an explanation for today''s affairs."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Hera''s behavior has violated Ye Chen''s bottom line.


    A martial artist must have an understanding of ideas.


    If the idea is not clear, it will inevitably become a demon in the long run.


    The heart demon is a great hidden danger for the martial artist, and those with deep heart demon may be restrained in their life, and the martial art is difficult to break through.


    Ye Chen''s hands-on exercises this time were just an attempt to get the idea.


    "In that case, I won''t advise you, boss, be careful."


    Li Jun said in a deep voice.


    "I know, you are practicing here now, and when I return to Huaxia, you will be released."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and as soon as he moved his body, he disappeared into the heavenly palace and appeared outside.


    Suddenly, a monstrous evil spirit erupted from Ye Chen''s body. The powerful evil spirit even shook the surrounding sea into the turbulent waves, and a huge vortex appeared at Ye Chen''s feet.


    "Hera, don''t you want to lead me out of China? Let you know today what is to lead a wolf into the room."


    A sharp chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the aura all over his body surged, suddenly galloping towards the Protoss base where Hera was.

 Chapter 2446： kill!

    Deep in the distant sea, in a splendid palace.


    Hera was sitting on the gorgeous sofa at this time, with red wine in her hand, and there was a burst of exciting music in the room.


    As the music became more and more violent, Hera leaned back on the sofa, her face full of enjoyment.


    At this moment, a black-clothed man didn''t even knock on the door, and walked quickly into Hera''s bedroom.


    "My lord, it''s not good, something happened."


    The butler lowered his head and said respectfully.


    Hera suddenly opened her eyes, a chill appeared on her face, and she smashed the wine glass in her hand with slight force.


    The scarlet liquor slid from Hera''s pale fingers.


    Snap!


    Hera slapped the face of the housekeeper with a palm of several meters.


    The housekeeper snorted and was taken away directly, with a puff of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    "What did I say? When I am listening to music, no one is allowed to disturb. Are you taking my words as deaf ears?"


    Hera said in a sharp voice: "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, you will know what punishment you should receive."


    "Master Hera, something went wrong, Charles and the others lost contact, most likely it was caught by Ye Chen."


    The butler wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, there was no disrespect in his eyes, he lowered his head and said respectfully.


    "It''s a waste, have you sent someone to find it?"


    Hera frowned, and a gloomy color flashed in her eyes.


    "Someone has been sent, but..."


    When the housekeeper said this, his voice suddenly hesitated.


    "But what?"


    Hera said impatiently.


    "Not only did our people fail to find Charles and the others, but they couldn''t even find Pluto. Pluto seems to... disappear from the Pacific.


    The butler said hesitantly.


    "Disappeared? What are you kidding, you mean, Underworld is sinking?"


    Hera frowned and looked at the housekeeper sharply.


    "Master Hera, it''s not sinking. Our people have entered the bottom of the sea. We have never seen the wreckage of Underworld in the depths of the ocean. Underworld seems to have disappeared in less than half a day."


    The butler said with a certain look.


    "The entire Underworld has disappeared? What is this method?"


    Hera frowned, her eyes gleaming.


    The land area of ??the underworld is not small, it was such a short span of less than a few hours, and the entire underworld had disappeared, which really made Hera somewhat bizarre.


    Even the main god, it is difficult to move the entire underworld.


    Although the East does have some means of storage, it is basically a foolish dream to install it in the entire Underworld.


    At the very least, based on Hera''s understanding of the Eastern powerhouse, even Kunlun Xu didn''t have such a powerful treasure.


    So where did Ye Chen move the Underworld?


    "In order to be afraid of attracting Hades''s attention, our people are a little far away from Underworld, and we don''t know what happened at that time. I am afraid that only Charles knows, but they should have fallen into Hades''s hands. It is difficult to save them. come back."


    The butler said with a wry smile.


    "Charles, this trash, is dead."


    Hera said casually, "Useless rubbish, please clean it up."


    "But Hera-sama, Charles knows this stronghold. Hades''s methods are extremely weird. In the East, it is said that there is a soul search technique that can rely on searching the soul to know all the memories before this life."


    The butler respectfully said: "If Hades knew the specific location of the Protoss stronghold, I am afraid that your next plan would be a little bad for Hera-sama?"


    "Hmph, even if Hades knew it, it was the decision of the gods to make the gods. If he dared to act on the base of the gods, he would definitely anger Zeus, even if Athena was protecting him, he would be dead. "


    Hera raised her eyebrows, and said meaningfully: "But with Hades''s character, I really won''t swallow this breath. I''m a little expectant. Ye Chen came here."


    "Go, get ready, open the energy barrier of the Protoss, be sure to ensure the safety of the various facilities, and there must be no mistakes."


    Hera said with a serious face.


    "Yes, Master Hera."


    The housekeeper responded, and then left quickly.


    "Hades, it seems that there are more and more secrets in you, but I am a little looking forward to your choice."


    There was a meaningful look on Hera''s face.


    At this moment, Hera Liu frowned slightly, and subconsciously raised her head to look into the distance, a look of consternation flashed in her eyes.


    In his perception, a monstrous evil spirit moved wildly towards this side, it was Ye Chen''s breath.


    "He actually came? Interesting."


    A glint flashed in Hera''s eyes, a smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, and a colorful stone was directly taken out.


    The whole body of this colorful jade exudes seven kinds of light, which contains the extremely strong power of the main god, which is the divine stone for the connection between the main gods.


    This sacred stone is actually an energy body formed on the tree of creation, and its defense is so strong that even the main **** cannot destroy it.


    In addition, urging with the power of the main **** can cause the reaction of all the **** stones, which is extremely suitable for transmitting news.


    Except for Ye Chen, all the other main gods have a **** stone.


    Hera''s lips moved slightly at this time, and a divine power poured into it.


    Then this colorful stone exudes a faint light, and a strange wave blooms from it.


    Hera saw this with a smile on her face, and then put away the colorful stone, and when she moved her figure, she appeared directly in the sea water outside the palace, watching Ye Chen galloping in the distance. .


    "Hades, come to my Tianhou Palace so angrily, I don''t know what happened?"


    Hera''s voice stirred in the ocean and reached Ye Chen''s ear.


    "Hmph, Hera, the people who killed me in the Hall of the Underworld have abolished my brother. Today, I am here to kill you."


    There was a touch of murderous intent flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a strong breath suddenly spread.


    The powerful aura swept the surrounding sea water, unexpectedly formed a huge whirlpool, spreading wildly around.


    "Damn, this guy''s strength seems to have improved again?"


    Hera''s face changed, and a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    "Hades, I don''t know what you are talking about. This place is my territory and the foundation of my Protoss. If you are not leaving, you can blame me for being polite."


    Hera said in a deep voice.


    "Hera, today I will not only kill you, but also destroy this place. I want to see if you have the means to stop me!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl and looked at Hera with a murderous expression.


    "Hades, you have a big tone. Are you trying to disobey Zeus''s order and attack me?"


    Hera said with an annoyed look, and a strong breath was also released.


    The two breaths collided in the depths of the ocean, bursting out a very powerful force, and spreading to the surroundings.

 Chapter 2447： only!

    The breath of Ye Chen and Hera collided with each other, producing a huge roar, and the surrounding sea water seemed to be boiling, suddenly bursting.


    The strong breath gushes out from the sea and envelopes the entire Pacific Ocean.


    The entire West was shocked by this breath.


    Zeus, who was far in the depths of the ocean, frowned slightly, and subconsciously raised his head to look into the distance.


    The colorful sacred stones on the two of them flickered slightly.


    "It''s the breath of Hades and Hera, the two of them are actually going up again? Hera actually asks us for help through the colorful stone statue?"


    Athena frowned, and said with a look of surprise: "Isn''t Hades in China? When did he come to the west, he found Hera''s lair."


    "I didn''t expect Hades to move so fast."


    Zeus was also slightly surprised.


    "Zeus, you didn''t do this, did you do it on the Underworld?"


    Athena frowned, her face becoming serious.


    "In this great West, only the Palace of Darkness is not under our control, and the war will begin. In our base camp, there can be no flaws."


    Zeus said calmly.


    "You should know Hades''s temper, you want to kill him?"


    Athena frowned, and said in a deep voice, "You are playing with fire and burning yourself."


    "I didn''t expect Hades to have such a high evaluation in your heart."


    Zeus said softly: "The Temple of Olympus has been opened, and his role has been exhausted. If he is willing to take refuge in the gods, I will naturally not act so recklessly."


    "Unfortunately, there is an old saying in Huaxia that if we are not of my race, we must be different if we work together."


    Zeus looked sharply at Athena.


    "So you let Hera do it? With Hera''s strength, it is not Hades''s opponent. You are careful to lose your wife and break down."


    Athena said indifferently.


    "I admit that Hades is not weak, but you underestimate Hera."


    Zeus frowned and said in a deep voice: "But I''m very curious, what you have seen through prophecy that makes you so confident in Hades."


    "My prophecy doesn''t work for Hades, he is the only one I can''t prophesy."


    Athena said indifferently, "My prophecy was bestowed by the tree of creation. You should know what the failure of prophecy means."


    "Hades can''t have the power comparable to the tree of creation, but judging from the aura just now, it seems that China has an amazing heritage."


    Zeus said sharply: "This universe is extremely vast. It should not only be our Protoss descending here. It seems that Hades not only possesses the godhead, but also uses some other inheritance."


    "Zeus, I advise you not to attack Hades."


    Athena said calmly.


    "It''s too late. How to decide is up to Hades himself. Let''s look for the artifact quickly."


    Zeus''s face was extremely calm, and he continued to gallop forward.


    Athena frowned slightly, gave Zeus a meaningful look, and then followed Zeus to the depths of the sea.


    ��������������������


    At the same time, beside the Protoss base, the breath of Ye Chen and Hera broke out to the extreme.


    "Hades, I warn you for the last time, leave this place, this is not where you can come."


    Hera said in a low voice.


    "Hera, if you don''t give me an explanation today, do you really treat me as Ye Chen in a muddle?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, his figure moved, and he blasted towards Hera with a punch.


    Suddenly, the terrifying force of fist erupted on the seabed, and the powerful force of fist swept a large amount of seawater, forming a sea dragon, swallowing it towards Hera.


    Hera frowned, raised her bare hand slightly, and slapped it out.


    Suddenly, a group of fiery red divine power surged out, and the volley blasted towards Ye Chen''s punch.


    With a bang, two forces erupted on the bottom of the sea, setting off a monstrous wave.


    There are large vortices hundreds of meters in size rotating on the sea, and the intense sea pressure is madly dissipating around.


    Waves hit the temple not far away, and the shattered temple barrier began to shake.


    Hera''s face changed slightly when she saw this.


    "Hades, do you really think you are invincible?"


    Hera said with a sullen look: "If you want to fight, go up and fight."


    "Humph!"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his heart moved directly above the sea.


    Hera followed and appeared on the sea.


    "Hades, the attack on the Hades was planned by Zeus. You should go to Zeus."


    Hera said with a look of fear.


    Judging from the momentum of Ye Chen''s shot just now, Hera can clearly feel that his strength has been greatly improved.


    Although Hera''s strength rose greatly under the increase of the tree of creation, but facing Ye Chen, there was no guarantee of victory.


    Seeing that the other main gods were coming, Hera didn''t want to fight Hades desperately.


    "Hera, do you really think I''m a fool? Even if it''s an order from Zeus, I can''t get rid of you. If I kill you today, I can''t explain to the monkeys."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Hades, you are so arrogant!"


    A foul aura flashed in Hera''s eyes, and the mighty divine power suddenly gushed from her body, hovering around her body, and the powerful aura directed towards Ye Chen to suppress it.


    "Today I will take a look at what extent you have absorbed the power of the tree of creation."


    Ye Chen let out a long roar, and the blood rushed around his body, and he blasted at Hera with such a punch.


    "Quiet!"


    The howling wind of dying surging out from Ye Chen''s fist, turned into a long black dragon, biting towards Hera.


    The formidable silence burst out, and the strength of his fists was not yet reached, but the silence in it had already poured into Hera''s mind.


    A dignified color flashed in Hera''s eyes, and powerful divine power surged all over her body, and she slapped Ye Chen''s fist.


    The majestic divine power condensed into a fiery red peacock in the air, and it hit Ye Chen''s fist.


    With a click, the space suddenly distorted, and the two forces collided in the sky. Ye Chen''s fist directly smashed Hera''s peacock, and the remaining power rushed towards Hera unabated.


    "Shenwei!"


    There was a bright light in Hera''s pupils, and the surrounding space suddenly turned around at this moment.


    Countless spaces overlapped together, the space between Hera and Ye Chen completely became chaotic, and the dying fist was directly swallowed by this space.


    "Hera''s law of space has improved a lot."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Quick battle!"


    A golden light suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen, it was Xuanyuanjian.


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and a sharp sword aura resounded above the sea.

 Chapter 2448： Rod of the Earth!

    Senran''s sword energy surged on the sea, and within tens of meters under Ye Chen''s feet, there was no more drop of sea water.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen snorted, holding Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and slashed towards Hera.


    The resplendent sword energy rushed straight into the sky, as if there was a golden light across the sky, as if to cut through the void.


    "The Cage of Gods!"


    A ray of golden light burst into Hera''s eyes, and the endless void suddenly distorted at this moment.


    Countless spaces were superimposed on each other and directly swallowed Ye Chen''s sword energy.


    "Hades, with your strength, you can''t break the power of my spatial law."


    Hera said indifferently: "The law of space of the Lord God is given by the tree of creation. It is the most mysterious power in this world."


    "The tree of creation is a tree after all. Su Ri''an is indeed very powerful, but he is not the most powerful existence in this world."


    Ye Chen said sarcastically, "Do you really think that you are really invincible if you have this spatial law?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the power of qi and blood in Ye Chen''s body suddenly exploded, and the blood of the golden ancient gods flowed in his body, and roars came out.


    Ye Chen stepped out in one step, and actually broke into the distorted space directly.


    "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me."


    A look of surprise flashed in Hera''s eyes, and then urging the power of Space Law to strangle Ye Chen with all his strength.


    Layers of overlapping space revolved around Ye Chen, and the sharp spatial blades slashed towards Ye Chen.


    "Your space power is much weaker than Zeus, just relying on these twisted spaces to kill me?"


    Ye Chen laughed, the surrounding space sharply slashed on Ye Chen''s body, and it broke directly.


    Within one foot of Ye Chen''s whole body, all the distorted spaces seemed to have encountered an indestructible existence, directly cracking every inch.


    "What a strong physical body, his physical power can actually resist the power of my space?"


    Hera''s face suddenly changed at this time.


    Hera has only seen such a powerful physical power in one person, and that is Zeus.


    However, Zeus''s divine body has absorbed the power of the tree of creation, and after thousands of years of tempering, it has its current strength.


    How many years has Ye Chen cultivated in front of him? The flesh is actually comparable to Zeus?


    "The body of the ancient **** in the late one-star stage is really powerful."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Ever since Ye Chen broke through to the end of the first star stage, he has faced such powerhouses as Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    The strength of the body of the ancient gods has not been shown at all.


    Now facing Hera, the hegemony of the body of the ancient **** of the late one-star period has been highlighted.


    Ye Chen roared, and his figure moved, the power of the ancient **** rushed out, and directly smashed the surrounding space unimpeded, and appeared directly beside Hera.


    "The sword of the kingly way!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and all the power of the Chaos in Yuanhai surged towards Xuanyuan Jian!


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Sword was like a round of sun, bursting out with brilliant light, a trace of golden royal aura suddenly rose from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and cut it away with a single sword.


    Suddenly, the golden sword energy condensed in the sky into a golden sword energy tens of feet long.


    This golden sword aura was like an enlarged version of the Xuanyuan sword. The sword was full of sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers and trees, and a kingly aura rose to the sky, slashing straight towards Hera.


    Hera''s face changed, and she felt an unprecedented crisis, emerging from her heart.


    Without any hesitation, Hera''s heart moved, and a scepter appeared directly in her hand.


    I saw that the scepter was two meters high, and at the top of the scepter was a blooming lotus.


    "Guardian of the Earth!"


    Hera snorted, and the divine power in his body rushed into the Earth Staff.


    I saw the lotus at the top of the rod of earth suddenly burst into endless light, and a lotus phantom suddenly bloomed from the rod of earth.


    This lotus phantom is huge and contains powerful vitality, so it rushes towards Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    Suddenly, the two forces converged in the sky, and the terrifying coercion spread wildly around.


    Rumble!


    A column of water in the sky rose from the sea, and the sea under their feet was directly shaken out of a whirlpool.


    Under this vigor, Hera''s face changed slightly, and she was subconsciously shaken back for several steps.


    "This is Hera''s exclusive artifact?"


    Ye Chen looked at the rod of earth in Hera''s hand, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This was the first time Ye Chen had seen Hela''s exclusive artifact. The rich vitality in the rod of the earth made Ye Chen think of Gaia, the mother of the earth.


    Hera''s scepter may have something to do with Gaia, the mother of the earth.


    "How can Hades''s strength grow so fast?"


    Hera was completely shocked at this time.


    Hera used all her strength to block this sword just now.


    Compared to the last time at the Olympus Temple, Ye Chen''s strength has improved much faster than her.


    "Hera, with your strength, today is not my opponent."


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he appeared next to Hera as soon as he moved his body, and blasted out with a punch.


    "Xianxian Fist."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, then suddenly blasted out with a punch.


    As Ye Chen''s extinction fist blasted out, the world changed and the void shook!


    The aura within tens of miles around, all rushed.


    The howling wind of silence was blowing across the sky and the earth, behind Ye Chen, a scene of scenes turned out to be a scene of immortal blood.


    I saw a light of exterminating immortality, blooming from Ye Chen''s fist.


    The world was trembling, as if to be torn apart by this fist.


    "Diva field!"


    Hera''s face changed, and she subconsciously released the domain of the main god.


    A colorful halo shrouded Hera''s body, and Hera''s breath instantly soared with the increase of the domain''s power.


    Hera was holding the rod of earth, a touch of indifference flashed in her eyes, and the endless divine might spread suddenly.


    "Wrath of the Earth!"


    Hera snorted, and saw that the colorful halo around Hera instantly solidified, and a huge phantom was formed, guarding her behind.


    Even if it was the first time I saw it, Ye Chen subconsciously revealed Gaia''s name in his heart.


    Obviously, this phantom is Gaia, the mother of the earth.


    Relying on the power of the rod of earth, Hera forcibly summoned the shadow of Gaia, mother of the earth.


    Boom!


    Gaia, the mother of the earth, slowly raised her fist, and then blasted at Ye Chen''s Destroying Fist!


    Boom!


    The deafening roar sounded like thunder, blasting across the vast sea.


    A series of monstrous waves rushed towards the surroundings.

 Chapter 2449： Strong!

    The monstrous breath swept across the sea like a world-destroying storm.


    The sea area with a radius of tens of thousands of meters was swept by this energy.


    In the Protoss base deep in the sea, a large number of Protoss warriors watched the battle outside through the barrier outside the palace.


    The battle between Ye Chen and Hera shocked these protoss warriors.


    The power of the main **** completely exceeded their expectations.


    The pressure of that breath made them feel that there was no resistance.


    Especially the strength that Ye Chen showed, shocked everyone.


    "Hades is so strong. It is rumored that the power of Pluto is second only to Zeus and Athena among the twelve gods, and equal to Poseidon. Now it seems that the rumors are true.


    A protoss warrior whispered.


    "You don''t want to die, if Master Hera hears it, you will die."


    A white man next to him glared at him and shouted in a low voice.


    The protoss warrior hurriedly closed his mouth in fright, and subconsciously glanced around.


    Hera is notoriously cruel in the hearts of these Protoss warriors.


    If Hera knew that he was commenting on these things behind his back, he would definitely die.


    At the same time, over the sea, after the baptism of the storm, Hera stood on the sea, her breath was a little unstable.


    Obviously, performing the trick just now consumes a lot of Hera''s supernatural power.


    "This guy''s strength has improved too fast."


    Hera looked at Ye Chen on the opposite side, her expression changed a little.


    I thought that with the power of the Tree of Creation, her strength should be above Ye Chen.


    Unexpectedly, the growth rate of the other party was even faster than her, which made Hera feel a little aggrieved.


    Ye Chen looked at the rod of earth in Hera''s hand at this time, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Your divine tool can summon the power of Gaia, the mother of the earth?"


    Ye Chen asked in surprise.


    "The core of this rod of earth was originally made by Gaia''s power."


    Hera said in a low voice: "If it weren''t in the ocean, do you think you could hurt me with that move?"


    "No wonder your magical weapon is so powerful, it can actually block my Xianxian Fist."


    Ye Chen grinned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "I want to see, how many punches can you block me?"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, and golden blood rose into the sky. When he moved, he appeared next to Hera, and blasted out with a punch.


    The aura of tens of thousands of meters in a radius was aroused by Ye Chen, turned into the sky of fist marks, and blasted towards Hera.


    The surrounding void was trembling, and even the power of Ye Chen''s punch was a bit unable to bear.


    Hera''s face changed, holding the rod of earth in her hand, the violent divine power swept the sky full of sea water, turned into water dragons, and headed towards Ye Chen.


    The violent energy reverberated in the sky, no matter what kind of magic Hera used, Ye Chen broke them all with one punch.


    A wave of powerful fist marks blasted Hera''s body. Although it was offset by the power of the Earth Rod, a lot of energy still blasted Hera''s body.


    After a few punches, Hera''s divine body couldn''t hold it.


    The more he fought, the more Hera felt a little aggrieved.


    Ye Chen surpassed her in all aspects, especially his physical body, which could ignore her spatial power.


    After losing the law of space, Ye Chen''s melee combat effectiveness was even stronger than that of the **** of war Ares.


    In addition, here is the sea, Hera''s rod of earth cannot absorb the power of the earth, otherwise Hera would not fight so hard.


    "Hermes, how long will you stay next to you?"


    Hera gritted her teeth at this time and yelled into the distance.


    The next moment, the breath of Hermes appeared in the distance.


    "Hera, I didn''t expect you to have another day like me asking for help."


    Hermes'' voice came from a distance.


    "Sure enough, the other main gods have already arrived, and it''s time for a quick fight."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Star Tribulation!"


    Ye Chen snorted in his heart, and the power of chaos in his body gushed out, unexpectedly forming a starry sky phantom all around Ye Chen.


    This starry sky phantom is so huge that it seems to cover the sky, and there are countless stars shining in the starry sky.


    With the appearance of this starry sky, stars in the sky also appeared, and Chen Hui fell from above the stars and merged into Ye Chen''s starry sky.


    In an instant, all the stars in the starry sky around Ye Chen flickered, and the endless light, shining Hera, felt extremely dazzling.


    "This is the magical power used by Hades when he fought against Zeus?"


    Hera''s face changed, and a strong sense of crisis rose in her heart.


    "Hera, take my star catastrophe!"


    Ye Chen snorted, under the command of Ye Chen, the endless stars shot toward Hera like a meteorite.


    From a distance, Hera was surrounded by meteorites.


    "God''s punishment!"


    Hera''s eyes were full of dignity, holding the rod of earth in her hand, she suddenly snorted.


    I saw the dazzling divine power shining out from Hera''s body, blending with each other in the sky, forming a series of weird runes.


    With the appearance of these runes, the whispers of the gods seemed to be heard on the sea.


    The mighty power of creation surged from these runes.


    "Is it the rune on the tree of creation?"


    Ye Chen looked at the runes in the sky, and a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    When he was cultivating on the tree of creation before, he had observed the runes on the tree of creation, just like the words of the gods.


    Although Ye Chen obtained the godhead and possessed the power of the main god, he didn''t know much about the words of the **** race.


    The runes on the Tree of Creation were even more obscure, and Ye Chen didn''t take them to heart.


    Now Hera has turned the runes of the tree of creation into an illusion, obviously these runes are not simple.


    When Ye Chen was thinking about these things, the endless meteorite and the rune transformed by Hera collided together.


    The horrible energy turned into storms, and baptized towards the surroundings.


    I saw the sky full of stars like a meteorite, blasting towards Hera endlessly.


    Although the power of the rune transformed by Hera is very strong, but under this continuous meteorite, it can''t hold it.


    As the escaping energy exploded, the surrounding sea water exploded, and a vortex hundreds of meters wide suddenly appeared under their feet.


    Click!


    I saw the protoss runes floating in the sky, cracks appeared, and then they were shattered by the sky.


    Hera''s face turned pale, and she was also countered by some spells. Under the impact of the sky full of stars, her whole person was directly blown out and slapped in the sea.


    Hermes appeared on the edge of the battlefield at this time, looking at Ye Chen uncertainly.

 Chapter 2450： Help!

    "Hera was defeated!"


    Hermes'' face was uncertain, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although Hera''s strength is not the top among the gods, it is not weak.


    Especially after being promoted by the Tree of Creation, it can definitely be regarded as being in the upper middle level.


    Even so, it was still not Ye Chen''s opponent.


    And Ye Chen didn''t seem to use all his power at all.


    "Hermes, today''s matter has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Chen looked at Hermes who suddenly appeared, and said indifferently.


    "Hades, Zeus gave an order that civil wars between the main gods are not allowed. This is the rule."


    Hermes said in a deep voice.


    "This is your rule, it has nothing to do with me, Hera dare to do something to my people, I will kill him today."


    Ye Chen was full of murderous aura, and his murderous intent went straight for nine days.


    "How dare you disobey Zeus'' orders?"


    Hermes frowned and said in a low voice.


    "Even if Zeus is here, I will do it today."


    Ye Chen said coldly.


    "Hermes, why bother to talk nonsense with him, he is determined to be an enemy of our Protoss, he wants to destroy the Protoss base."


    Hera flew out of the sea, her face paled, her eyes filled with resentment.


    "Do you want to destroy this place? This is the place where my Protoss warriors are made, and it is the foundation of my Protoss."


    Hermes looked at Ye Chen sharply.


    "Hera and Zeus ruined my hall of the underworld, what if I ruined this place today."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, his face full of gaze.


    "In that case, I have to make a move today."


    Hermes said in a low voice, and scarlet blood escaped from Hermes'' body.


    With the increase of the tree of creation, the ability of the Hermes blood family has been qualitatively sublimated.


    Hermes at this time, in terms of the power of blood, even surpassed Cain, the ancestor of blood.


    "Just because you two men are defeated, you want to fight with me?"


    There was a fierce color on Ye Chen''s face. With a movement, he appeared directly in front of Hermes, and blasted out with a punch.


    With a boom, a terrifying roar blasted over the sea!


    The endless gust of wind whizzed past, Ye Chen''s punch was as majestic as Mount Tai, and the entire void seemed to be punched through.


    Hermes'' complexion changed, and his strong blood quickly changed in front of him, turning into blood-colored bats, biting towards Ye Chen.


    "Humph."


    Ye Chen snorted softly, and with just a touch of punch, he directly shattered the bat in front of him, and then banged with Hermes'' fist.


    With a bang, a huge shock wave madly escaped towards the surroundings.


    With Ye Chen and Hermes as the center, the surrounding sea water blew up.


    Hermes'' face changed, and he was directly blasted out with a punch.


    "Damn it, why is this guy so strong in melee combat? My divine body is actually vulnerable in front of him?"


    Hermes looked at the deformed right hand, his face suddenly changed.


    Hermes not only possessed the divine body of the main god, but also possessed the powerful resilience of more than a generation of blood races. With blood encircling the right fist, the injury healed instantly.


    "Hermes, with all your strength, this guy''s strength has increased faster than us."


    Hera said in a low voice.


    "Original state!"


    Hermes'' eyes flashed with a touch of awe-inspiring color, and a cloud of **** mist suddenly wrapped Hermes'' body in it.


    A trace of terrifying pressure came out from this mist, and the sound like a heartbeat spread from the heart of Hermes to the surroundings.


    With every beating of the heart, the surrounding sea will endure a shock of pressure.


    "Is the original state of the blood clan? I didn''t expect you to restore all the power of the main god, but still retain the blood of the blood clan, it is ridiculous."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "What do you know, the power of the blood race and the power of the **** race can communicate to some extent, as long as it can make me stronger."


    Hermes'' voice came from the blood fog.


    Suddenly, the blood mist boiled violently, and Hermes'' power suddenly rose.


    As the blood mist dissipated, a blood-haired Hermes appeared in front of Ye Chen. Layers of blood-colored ripples, centered on Hermes, spread to the surroundings, and the surrounding space appeared. There were ripples.


    The crimson eyes flashed with a desire for blood.


    "It seems that your bloodline has improved a lot, and this original state can provide you with so many amplification effects."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    In his perception, Hermes'' strength has increased by at least 30%.


    For the main god, especially the main **** in the peak state, 30% is already an extremely terrifying improvement.


    "Today, it''s time to settle our previous grudges."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Hermes'' eyes, and the **** mist condensed into a huge palm, and grabbed it towards Ye Chen.


    The azure blue water was dyed red by the scarlet palm, and I saw that **** souls appeared on the scarlet palm, and a strong **** air was rushing towards Ye Chen.


    "Flying fairy from the sky!"


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and cut it away with a single sword!


    A dazzling sword light rose into the sky, and everyone seemed to have only this light left in everyone''s eyes, nothing else!


    A ray of fairy energy surrounds the sword light, and phantoms are looming around, like gods and demons are bleeding!


    Under this sword, the blood souls all over the sky burst into pieces!


    I saw that this **** palm was directly smashed by Ye Chen from the middle, and the remaining sword aura swept toward Hermes.


    "The river of blood has come!"


    Hermes snorted, the rich blood surging out of Hermes'' body, turned into a long **** river, standing on the sea, swallowing towards this sword.


    The waves of blood were overwhelming, and the rich blood energy contained extremely strong corrosive power, which directly swallowed Ye Chen''s sword energy.


    "kill!"


    Hermes let out a low growl, and the blood river suddenly surging, appeared around Ye Chen in a flash, and wrapped it in it.


    Even under the power of Hermes'' domain, the corrosive power of this river of blood almost has the power of the yellow spring water.


    "Just relying on these side-by-side methods, you want to stop me?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, directly stimulating the scarlet spar in his heart.


    Suddenly, a pure ancient god''s power erupted from Ye Chen''s heart and flowed through Ye Chen''s body.


    "The real body of the ancient god!"


    The Star of the Ancient God at the center of Ye Chen''s eyebrows suddenly flashed, and a powerful force burst out of Ye Chen''s body.


    The strong power of the ancient gods wrapped Ye Chen in it, and the sky full of blood was actually blocked by the power of the ancient gods.


    Accompanied by Ye Chen''s roar, I saw that Ye Chen''s body suddenly grew bigger, and in just one breath, he became a giant with a height of hundreds of meters.

 Chapter 2451： Body of Titan!

    The incomparable formidable power burst out on Ye Chen''s body, and an ancient barren aura shrouded the sea.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and the terrifying sound waves turned into a qi-jin, escaping crazily towards the surroundings.


    Ye Chen slowly clenched his fist and blasted his fist towards the surrounding blood river.


    Suddenly, the void suddenly shook, and the **** blood river was blasted into nothingness under Ye Chen''s punch.


    The violent energy blasted into the depths of the ocean, bursting out an unparalleled explosion.


    The monstrous waves blasted loudly, and the waves hundreds of meters high dissipated madly towards the surroundings.


    "What magical power is this? It seems different from the main god''s Titan body?"


    Hermes and Hera''s face suddenly changed.


    With such a huge figure, Hermes and Hera subconsciously thought of the true body of Titan.


    The true body of the Titan is the magical power that the Lord God can display with the help of the power of the tree of creation after he has realized a very high level.


    But it didn''t take long for Ye Chen to obtain the Godhead, it shouldn''t be possible to display the real body of Titan.


    Moreover, Ye Chen''s state in front of him was completely different from the real body of Titan.


    At the very least, Hera and Hermes didn''t feel the strong power.


    Moreover, the aura from Ye Chen''s real body made Hera and Hermes feel extremely threatened.


    "It feels so powerful."


    Ye Chen grinned, feeling that his whole body was flooded with power.


    Ye Chen felt this feeling for the first time.


    This was also the first time Ye Chen used the Ancient God Real Body against the enemy.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and blasted Hermes with a punch.


    The huge fist was like a meteorite, blasting towards Hermes.


    Hermes'' complexion changed and he subconsciously wanted to go backwards, only to find that Ye Chen''s punch seemed to contain a unique force of law, which made Hermes unable to escape at all.


    It seemed that the surrounding space was blocked by Ye Chen''s punch.


    "Blood Bat!"


    Hermes snorted, and the sky full of blood gas turned into a huge blood bat phantom, suspended above Hermes'' head, and rammed towards Ye Chen''s fist.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen collided with his fist and blood bat, and his violent energy suddenly spread to the surroundings.


    At this time, Ye Chen smashed the blood bat with a punch, and then rushed to Hermes without losing his power.


    Hermes turned pale, and the whole person was directly blown out.


    "What kind of power is this? His physical power is more than several times stronger than before."


    Hermes felt the bones all over his body falling apart.


    Ye Chen''s punch even almost blasted his divine body.


    "Hera, today is your death date."


    Ye Chen looked at Hera, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, do you really think that only you can perform such a spell? It''s time for you to see the true power of the Lord God."


    Hera let out a low growl, and only a little golden light spread out from Hera''s body, and then her figure suddenly swelled, and a large amount of divine power surged.


    Under the strong divine power, Hera''s figure became taller and taller. In a flash, Hera''s figure reached a height of 100 meters.


    The golden divine power gleamed with dazzling light, and this one-hundred-meter body was completely formed by divine power.


    A terrifying breath suddenly vented towards the surroundings.


    Not only that, Hermes in the sea water also directly displayed the true body of the Titan, two giants of a hundred meters high appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "This is the real Titan?"


    Ye Chen looked at Hera and Hermes, who had become equally huge, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With such a strong divine power fluctuation, such a magical magical power Ye Chen knew something in the divine rank.


    This is a magic technique that can be used only when the power of the godhead is fully mastered, and it is Titanized with the power of the tree of creation.


    Even after the main **** enters Titanization, the power level of its **** body will be greatly improved.


    It is one of the last killers of the gods.


    "Hades, this is the true power of the gods."


    Hera was holding an enlarged version of the rod of earth, and the sound resounded like thunder over the sea.


    "With this little strength, you want to compete with me?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he let out a low growl, slowly raised his right fist, and blasted it towards Hera.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were shining brightly, and the spiritual energy in the sky was spurred by Ye Chen''s fist, rushing towards Ye Chen''s fist madly.


    Rage power surrounded Ye Chen''s body, and then a bright beam of light shot out from Ye Chen''s fist.


    "God''s Sorrow!"


    A sharp color flashed in Hera''s eyes, and the divine words of the Protoss were sung in her mouth, and the bright red light gushed from Hera''s body, and then shining towards Ye Chen''s slaughter fist.


    Under the shining of this red light, the space began to twist.


    It seems that this light is the holy light of the world, capable of destroying everything in the world.


    "Cut me!"


    Hermes let out a low growl, and the whole body''s blood mixed with divine power to condense a **** long sword in the sky.


    This blood sword was hundreds of meters high and the sword aura was sharp, so it slashed towards Ye Chen in the air.


    Hera and Hermes teamed up and collided with Ye Chen''s God Slaughter Fist.


    Rumble!


    The violent energy seemed to tear the entire void, and the seawater under the feet of Ye Chen and Hera suddenly shook, and then under the roar of energy, it turned into a wave hundreds of meters high and roared towards the distance.


    The sea water under the feet of Ye Chen and Hera disappeared at this moment.


    A deep pit thousands of meters deep appeared under everyone''s feet.


    Under the violent energy, the huge bodies of Hera and Hermes were directly blown out by Ye Chen.


    The original solid body of the Titan has even begun to be somewhat illusory.


    Under Ye Chen''s body of ancient gods, the body of Titan displayed by Hera and others was obviously not an opponent.


    "It can''t be dragged on. It might be difficult to kill Hera. I will destroy the Protoss base first."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    I don''t know how many Lord Gods are hiding by the side. Ye Chen wants to kill Hera, I am afraid it is very difficult.


    If the base of this Protoss is destroyed, it can be regarded as an explanation to the many brothers in the Underworld.


    "Extinguish the world fairy light!"


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, as the power of chaos surging out, a dark light bloomed on Ye Chen''s hand, a monstrous force of destruction suddenly stirred.


    A powerful force of destruction suddenly enveloped the surroundings.


    Hera and Hermes saw this, their faces changed suddenly.


    But the next moment, a look of astonishment appeared on the faces of Hera and Hermes.


    I saw that Ye Chen, the world-extinguishing fairy light, did not release them, but blasted into the sea.


    Under this extinct celestial light, a large amount of seawater was directly evaporated clean.


    "Oops!"


    Hera''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 2452： The gods gather!

    Hera did not expect that Ye Chen would give up the attack on them and directly turned to attack the temple.


    Although the temple has barriers, it is impossible to resist a powerful blow like Ye Chen.


    Once the temple is destroyed, Zeus will inevitably blame her.


    "Quickly stop him, he wants to destroy the temple, how long do you have to watch the show?"


    Hera''s sharp voice resounded in the sky.


    With Hera''s current position, it was already difficult to stop Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, this extinguishing fairy light with a powerful aura, suddenly shot towards the temple.


    "Hades, you crossed the line."


    There was a cold loud shout from a distance, and then two arrow lights, one red and one white, galloped from a distance. In an instant, they crossed the void directly and appeared in front of the Mieshixianguang, and then with Mieshixian. The light struck together.


    The hot flames and the icy cold air overlapped with each other, bursting out a very strong aura, and Ye Chen''s extinction fairy light offset each other.


    "Apollo, Artemis."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hades, we don''t want to worry about the enmity between you and Hera, but the temple is the foundation of our Protoss. We can''t take the initiative to destroy the temple."


    Artemis sighed softly, and a soft voice came from a distance.


    "I want to see if you can stop it!"


    Ye Chen flashed a touch of murderous intent in his eyes, and shouted in his heart: "Extreme Immortal Technique!"


    Suddenly, the heritage blood crystal at Ye Chen''s heart shook abruptly, and the endless strength of the ancient **** surged out of the heritage blood crystal, flowing in the body of Ye Chen''s ancient god.


    At this moment, Ye Chen even felt that his body was about to burst with this force.


    Ye Chen grinned, his eyes full of fierce fierce light.


    "Exit, fairy, fist!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, suddenly clenched his fist, and then swiped a fist towards the temple in the distance.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a thunder in the sky, and the sea within 10,000 meters suddenly rushed.


    The endless fist marks seemed to tear the sky, and the escaping energy felt the danger of life and death in the surrounding area and Hera and Hermes.


    "This guy''s strength has reached this level?"


    Hera''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen''s current strength even made Hera feel that it was almost comparable to Zeus.


    They couldn''t take Ye Chen''s punch.


    "Hades!"


    Apollo roared, and Helius suddenly appeared in Apollo''s hands.


    With the bow and arrow, a dazzling flame arrow turned into a fire dragon, and it hit Ye Chen''s fist.


    Artemis flipped his wrist, and while Apollo shot an arrow, he also held Selene��s bow. With the surging power of his body, the white skirt fluttered with the wind, and then a white silver arrow shot likewise. Away.


    Two arrows, one red and one white, entangled with each other, turning into a colorful arrow and shooting towards Ye Chen''s fist.


    Suddenly, the moment the colorful arrow light touched Ye Chen''s fist, it exploded directly.


    The strengths of Apollo and Artemis mutually blessed each other, and they even stopped Ye Chen''s Fist of Extinguishing Immortals.


    But it was only a moment. Although Ye Chen''s fist strength had been wiped out, he still remained unabated, blasting towards the temple.


    Although there was still some distance, the protoss warriors in the temple turned pale when they looked at the fists that came from far away.


    The breath that Ye Chen exudes from this punch made them impossible to resist, even without the idea of ??resisting it.


    This is an absolute crush on the spiritual level.


    "Damn it, if we weren''t far away, it might not have been possible to resist Hades'' punch."


    Apollo looked a little ugly at this time.


    "Hades''s strength has grown too fast. I am afraid that even if we use Sun and Moon Tonghui, we may not be able to stop it. We can only look at Poseidon."


    Artemis shook his head, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Just when Ye Chen''s fist was about to touch the temple, a sigh sounded in the depths of the ocean.


    Then the bright blue light bloomed in the depths of the sea, and all the sea water suddenly rushed up and directly guarded the surroundings of the temple.


    At the same time, the seawater in front of Ye Chen turned into countless sea dragons, biting towards Ye Chen''s fist.


    The endless sea dragon burst into pieces under Ye Chen''s fist strength, but still rushed towards Ye Chen madly.


    Although these sea dragons can''t stop Ye Chen''s punch, every sea dragon can reduce a bit of the power of the Miserable Immortal Fist.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s fist strength passed through a large number of sea dragons and blasted on the blue ocean barrier.


    With a bang, cracks surfaced on the blue barrier. Although the barrier was full of cracks, it eventually blocked Ye Chen''s punch.


    However, the true energy that escaped from this fist strength still penetrated the barrier and worked in the temple.


    The barrier of the temple was directly torn to pieces like paper, and the fist that escaped struck the protoss warrior in it.


    In an instant, a small half of the Protoss warriors were killed by Ye Chen''s fist.


    "Be blocked."


    The surrounding gods breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the temple is not completely destroyed and some Protoss warriors die, it is not elegant for these main gods.


    Anyway, the power of the Tree of Creation is endless, and it only takes some time to create a large number of Protoss warriors.


    When these main gods moved, they all appeared above the temple, looking at Ye Chen with a serious face.


    "Poseidon, the sea god!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his voice was extremely cold, and his eyes were full of complex colors.


    Poseidon''s figure emerged from the depths of the ocean at this time. When he moved, he appeared opposite Ye Chen, his face was also full of complex colors.


    "Hades, you have gone too far this time."


    Poseidon said helplessly: "Stop it."


    "Stop? When the people of Hera killed my people in the Dark Hall, you didn''t wait to say stop?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Hades, this is Zeus''s plan."


    Hera gritted her teeth and said.


    "Huh, Zeus, let him come out."


    Ye Chen shouted with a cold face.


    Under the powerful power of the ancient god''s real body, Ye Chen felt unprecedented confidence.


    In his current state, it might not be possible to touch Zeus.


    "Hades, I didn''t expect to see you in a few days, but your strength is growing very fast, but with your strength, it is impossible to be Zeus''s opponent."


    God of War Ares suddenly appeared aside at this time, frowned and said.


    "Is it possible to beat it? Only if you have it, you will know. If Zeus does not come, I will destroy the temple today."


    Ye Chen''s voice was full of icy colors.


    "Poseidon, do you just sit and watch Hades destroy the temple? If the temple is destroyed, so many years of efforts by the gods will be in vain."


    Hera turned to Poseidon at this time and shouted loudly.


    Hearing this, Poseidon showed a complex color on his face.


    "Hades, get out of here."


    Poseidon said with a complicated face.

 Chapter 2453： Poseidon domain!

    Among the gods, except for Avril Lavigne and Athena, Ye Chen and Poseidon had the best relationship.


    Even in the previous battle between Ye Chen and Zeus, Poseidon had helped Ye Chen.


    Now that the swords and soldiers are facing each other, Poseidon''s heart is extremely complicated.


    "Poseidon, are you going to be my enemy?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "There is no room for loss in the temple. If you attack the temple, I can''t just sit idly by."


    Poseidon shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Then it seems that there will be a battle between us after all."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Now that the trouble is so fierce, neither Zeus nor Athena has appeared, obviously they are not here.


    Zeus and Athena are not there, now is Ye Chen''s best opportunity.


    As long as he breaks through Poseidon''s defense, Ye Chen can easily destroy the temple.


    As long as the temple is destroyed, Ye Chen can delay the time for the gods to attack China.


    For Ye Chen, if it can be delayed for a period of time, Ye Chen has more certainty to end the war.


    "Hades, do you want to fight with so many of our main gods? You are too arrogant."


    Hera said grimly.


    "If I want to have more people, I won''t be afraid of you. I don''t believe that if so many masters and gods fight against each other, can the barrier of this temple be able to stop it."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    When Hera and others heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    This place is not too far away from the temple. If these people are really fighting together, the energy that escapes may be very strong, and it is very likely to endanger the temple.


    If it is really shocked by the vigor of these people fighting against the temple, then it will be stupid.


    "You step back and I can do it."


    Poseidon''s heart moved, a trident appeared in his hand, and he looked at Ye Chen solemnly.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he blasted at Poseidon with a punch.


    The strong energy seemed to penetrate the entire sea.


    "The Fury of Poseidon!"


    A blue light was shining in Poseidon''s eyes, and with a wave of the trident, the surrounding sea water instantly surged, turning into a water column to hit Ye Chen''s fist.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s fist banged on these water columns, feeling like it was banging on an iron plate, and a strong resistance came from these water columns.


    "This Poseidon is really strong. It is said that Poseidon is in the sea and has the strength to fight Zeus. The rumors are true."


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the ancient gods all over his body surged and directly smashed these water columns with a punch.


    The water columns turned into drops of water, suspended in Ye Chen''s body.


    "kill!"


    A sharp look flashed in Poseidon''s eyes, and then the sky full of water drops turned into sharp swords, piercing directly towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t even react, these sharp swords directly pierced Ye Chen''s body.


    These sharp swords turned into seawater were all condensed by Poseidon''s divine power, and they were extremely lethal. Standing not far away, Hera and others felt the powerful divine power escape.


    "Poseidon is a bit ruthless, and he hasn''t left any affection."


    Ares raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Poseidon is almost invincible in the sea. As long as Poseidon does not keep his hands, Hades will undoubtedly lose."


    Hermes said with a gloomy face.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a low roar suddenly sounded, and as the sky full of sharp swords dissipated, Ye Chen''s undamaged body appeared in front of everyone.


    "Not injured? What a strong body."


    Poseidon frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "As expected of Poseidon, he is really strong!"


    "Take me a sword!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and saw that Xuanyuanjian suddenly became bigger, and was directly held in his hand by Ye Chen.


    "The sword of the kingly way!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and all the power of the Chaos in Yuanhai surged towards Xuanyuan Jian!


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Sword was like a round of sun, bursting out with brilliant light, a trace of golden royal aura suddenly rose from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and cut it towards Poseidon.


    Suddenly, the golden sword aura condensed into a hundred-meter-long golden sword aura in the sky.


    This golden sword aura is like an enlarged version of Xuanyuan sword. The sword is full of sun, moon and stars, mountains, rivers and trees, and a kingly aura rises into the sky.


    From a distance, this sword qi spans across the heavens, covering the heavens and the earth.


    "The whirlpool of the sea!"


    A sharp color flashed in Poseidon''s eyes, and the trident in his hand pointed slightly toward the sea.


    Suddenly, the 10,000-meter sea surface of Poseidon suddenly surged, and the endless sea rose to the sky and swallowed directly toward the sword of the king''s way.


    Suddenly, a series of terrifying roars erupted in the sea water, and Ye Chen''s sword of kingly way was swallowed cleanly by the sea water.


    "These seawaters can provide power for Poseidon. As long as the seawater is immortal, Poseidon''s power will continue to flow. No wonder Poseidon is invincible in the sea."


    A touch of emotion flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    To be an enemy of Poseidon is to be an enemy of the entire sea.


    It is easier said than done to penetrate the sea.


    "You can''t fight Poseidon at a long distance, you have to fight melee."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his huge body suddenly strode forward.


    Suddenly, the entire sea trembled under Ye Chen''s footsteps.


    Ye Chen walked straight in the direction of the temple, Poseidon had nowhere to go.


    "Want to fight me close?"


    Poseidon squinted his eyes and moved his mind, only to see chains rushing out of the sea, winding towards Ye Chen.


    "Poseidon, is it ridiculous to want to restrain me by these things?"


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked by the strength of the ancient god, and he said with a smile.


    "This is the sea, my territory, in my territory, I am God!"


    Poseidon��s long blue hair slowly fluttered, and a blue halo was seen, spreading out from Poseidon��s body, covering the 10,000-meter sea area.


    "set!"


    Poseidon pointed slightly towards Ye Chen, and saw that the seawater under Ye Chen''s feet instantly solidified, and Ye Chen was directly tied into it.


    Ye Chen frowned and felt that he could not lift his legs, as if a strong adhesive force had stuck Ye Chen and the sea water together.


    "The ancient gods cannot be restrained."


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the ancient gods all over his body turned to the extreme, and a series of strange runes appeared on Ye Chen''s body.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen roared, and slammed his fists against the seawater beneath his feet.


    Suddenly, an extremely powerful force blasted directly onto the sea.


    The sea area within 10,000 meters shook directly.


    Even the Poseidon''s Poseidon domain was almost shattered.

 Chapter 2454： Moon kill!

    The shocking waves were raging on the sea, and under Ye Chen''s violent power, the entire sea area was shaken.


    The endless waves are madly dissipating around.


    "The physical power of Hades is too strong, it almost broke Poseidon''s domain power."


    Ares took a deep breath and said with a look of horror.


    "This guy''s physical body doesn''t know how to cultivate. It''s even stronger than our Protoss. This kind of exercise is not like Huaxia''s."


    Apollo frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Apollo is right. If it were Huaxia''s exercises, it would have been impossible that we had never seen it when we fought Kunlun Xu."


    Artemis nodded, and said softly: "It seems that China has some ancient heritage that we don''t know."


    "After all, it is an ancient Eastern tribe whose background is not inferior to my Protoss. Some inheritances are also normal. It is said that those ancestors in the East are extremely powerful, or some like our Protoss came to this world. The strong in China, they have left a legacy in the East."


    Ares frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "If we can obtain the inheritance from Hades, it may be possible to enhance the power of our divine body. By then, with the help of the law of space and the power of the tree of creation, the strength of our gods can be raised to a higher level."


    Hera suddenly spoke at this moment.


    When everyone heard the words, a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    There is no doubt that Ye Chen''s strength is very strong, and such a powerful physical body makes several of them feel a little moved.


    No one would refuse strong power, even the main **** is no exception.


    When there is an existence at the same level as them, the main **** will also express enough respect.


    "Hades probably won''t just hand over the inheritance like this."


    Hermes said in a low voice.


    "When the group of people in the East loses, Hades should recognize the status quo, and will naturally take refuge in the camp of our Lord God."


    Apollo said calmly: "We are the only real masters of this world."


    "Hera, how is the plan to enter the East going?"


    Ares looked at Hera at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "It went smoothly, but this guy Hades got in the way of it and killed a lot of me. Zeus wanted to draw him out of China. I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong, and he came directly to the temple. "


    Hera also felt a little aggrieved at this time.


    I thought that after the seal was lifted, Hades could be crushed.


    Unexpectedly, teaming up with Hermes is not Ye Chen''s opponent.


    This made Hera''s face a little uncontrollable.


    "No problem, this is Poseidon''s place after all. No matter how strong Hades is, it is impossible to beat Poseidon."


    Ares said indifferently.


    When the other master gods heard the words, no one refuted them for an unprecedented time.


    In their minds, in the depths of the ocean, Poseidon''s strength is the only person who can compete with Zeus and Athena.


    Even if Ye Chen is strong, he cannot be Poseidon''s opponent.


    The violent waves raged on the sea, Ye Chen slightly bent his knees, and then his huge body leaped suddenly, leaping directly towards Poseidon.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s body seemed to cover the entire sky.


    Poseidon''s face changed, and he quickly landed deep in the sea with a trident in his hand.


    "Poseidon Domain, Rong!"


    Poseidon gave a low drink, and saw circles of blue halo spread out from his body, blending into the surrounding sea water.


    In an instant, the sea area of ??millions of miles shone with blue light, and an extremely deep force burst out from the sea.


    "kill!"


    Poseidon yelled angrily, and saw that waves of hundreds of meters high suddenly surged up from the sea level, like a huge mouth, swallowing towards Ye Chen.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Chen''s huge body directly stepped on the huge wave, and in a sudden, the huge wave was directly crushed by Ye Chen.


    But Ye Chen''s body was less than fifty meters above the sea, and it was blocked by the hard sea water.


    Under Poseidon''s dispatch, these sea waters contained extremely strong divine power, like a hard block of ice, which could not be penetrated by Ye Chen''s body.


    Not to mention directly attacking the temple through these waters, unless Poseidon is defeated.


    "It seems that I can only use the last resort."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Poseidon, I have one last move. If you can take it, I will turn around and leave."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice.


    "Go ahead."


    There was a confident look on Poseidon''s face.


    "Moon Kill!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes seemed to have turned into a waning moon at this moment.


    A dazzling light burst out from Ye Chen''s body, and at this moment, a waning moon appeared behind Ye Chen.


    If the moon is incomplete, there is the beauty of coldness.


    "This power..."


    Artemis looked at the waning moon appearing in the sky, his face suddenly changed.


    From a distance, Ye Chen''s huge figure seemed to have turned into a waning moon, just floating on the sea.


    With the moonlight falling in the sea, a powerful sense of killing rose to the sky.


    Suddenly, this waning moon poured directly into the sea and slammed into Poseidon.


    Poseidon raised his head and looked at the waning moon in the sky, and a blurry color appeared involuntarily in his eyes.


    At the same time, a waning moon slowly appeared in his body.


    "burst!"


    Ye Chen snorted in his heart.


    The power of the waning moon in Poseidon''s body was suddenly aroused.


    Poseidon suddenly returned to his senses at this time, his face was full of horror, and the dazzling blue light bloomed from Poseidon''s body.


    But the power of this waning moon burst out with all its strength, Poseidon''s face turned pale, a mouthful of golden blood spurted out, and the breath of the whole body was wilted to the extreme.


    "What kind of magic is this? It was able to attack me through the sea? I didn''t sense the power of Hades at all."


    A look of horror flashed in Poseidon''s eyes.


    This is the first time Poseidon was hit so unconsciously in the sea.


    Seeing the white waning moon bang, Poseidon''s face showed a hideous look.


    "kill!"


    Poseidon let out a low growl, holding a trident in his hand, and then hurled hard at the waning moon.


    The black trident seemed to be transformed into a black sea dragon, biting towards this waning moon.


    Suddenly, this waning moon collided with the trident, and set off a monstrous wave.


    The freezing cold to the extreme, colliding with the power of the overbearing sea, bursts of roaring sound came from the depths of the sea, and countless water columns rose from the sea into the sky.


    The powerful energy fluctuations made all the strong on the entire earth feel extremely clear.

 Chapter 2455： God in the ocean!

    Hera, Apollo and the others had to retreat a few miles back under this energy.


    "Unexpectedly, Hades could compete with Poseidon to such an extent, Poseidon even used the trident."


    Apollo said with a surprised look.


    "In the sea, the power of Poseidon''s trident is not weaker than Zeus''s thunder. Poseidon should have used all his strength."


    Artemis said with a smile.


    "The melee strength of Hades is not weak, and I really want to fight Hades well."


    At this time, Ares''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of war.


    "Since you want to play against Hades this way, it''s better for you to try against Hades now. I think Poseidon will give you this opportunity."


    Artemis glanced at Ares and said playfully.


    Ares''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Ye Chen didn''t know what magic magic power he used, and his physical body was so strong that he would fight Ye Chen now?


    Although Ares is aggressive, he is not a fool.


    "Artemis, it seems that you and Hades have been in contact for a long time, and they have all begun to mock me?"


    Ares frowned, and said angrily: "I think we can learn from each other."


    "Yes, since Apollo and I regained our strength, we haven''t had time to try new tricks. If you want to be a sparring partner, I am very satisfied."


    Artemis said with a smile.


    "Humph!"


    Ares snorted coldly, turned his head, and pretended not to hear.


    Among the gods, although the strength of Apollo and Artemis ranks in the middle of the gods.


    But if the two of them join forces, they can even compete with Zeus and Athena.


    Not to mention him, Ares, even Poseidon didn''t want to fight Apollo and Artemis at the same time.


    "Look at it, Poseidon seems to be injured."


    Hermes said with a deep light in his eyes at this time.


    "Poseidon was injured?"


    Hera''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in her eyes.


    I saw Poseidon''s figure slowly emerging from the sea, with a trace of golden blood still remaining at the corner of his mouth.


    "What was the trick just now? It could hurt me?"


    Poseidon looked at Ye Chen sharply.


    "Yue Mie is one of my strongest killer moves. It can cross the ocean and attack your soul. I didn''t expect even this move to defeat you."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Until this moment, Ye Chen knew why other gods said that Poseidon could compete with Zeus in the sea.


    As the **** of the sea, Poseidon and the sea in front of him are one.


    Poseidon can continuously rely on the power of the sea, not only to hurt the enemy with the power of the sea, but also to use the vitality of the sea.


    In other words, as long as he is in the ocean, Poseidon''s life is integrated with the ocean.


    The fatal wound that affects Poseidon will be borne by the sea.


    Unless the ocean on the earth is completely wiped out, no one can kill Poseidon.


    This is the true **** in the ocean.


    "Since I lost, the things I promised before will be done. I will leave the West now, but what Hera did today, I will remember. Next time, see you on the battlefield."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and then walked away.


    Poseidon took a deep breath, looked at Ye Chen with a complicated expression, and didn''t make any move to leave him behind.


    "Poseidon, before Zeus left, but let you keep Hades in the west, why don''t you take it?"


    Hera looked at Ye Chen who turned to leave, her expression suddenly changed, and she hurriedly shouted to Poseidon.


    "If you want to stop, you can make a move. I don''t have the strength to keep Hades here while guarding the temple."


    Poseidon said indifferently.


    "you����"


    Hera''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Poseidon is obviously releasing water, but Hera is not as strong as Poseidon after all, and it is difficult to blame the other party.


    Everyone can only look at Ye Chen''s back and let Ye Chen leave.


    "Poseidon, when Zeus and Athena return, you will be responsible for this matter."


    Hera moved, appeared in front of Poseidon, and said in a deep voice.


    "Then you let Zeus come to me."


    Poseidon snorted coldly. As soon as he moved, he sank directly into the sea and walked towards the temple.


    Hera''s face was extremely gloomy, and she walked into the temple with a few others.


    Although the temple was somewhat damaged under Ye Chen''s attack, it did not damage the core part.


    "How is the situation?"


    Hera looked at the butler with a gloomy expression.


    "One-fifth of the Protoss warriors were beheaded by Hades''s energy."


    The housekeeper said softly: "However, the petri dishes and instruments underground are not affected."


    "That''s good."


    When the surrounding main **** heard the words, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This **** Hades, this time, I can''t just leave it alone."


    Hera said angrily: "Is he going to be an enemy of my Protoss?"


    "We need to solve the hidden danger of Hades first, otherwise our attack on the East will definitely be resisted."


    Hermes said in a low voice.


    "Athena and Poseidon are still protecting Hades, otherwise Zeus would have killed him."


    Hera glanced at Poseidon and said meaningfully.


    "Hera, if you are talking nonsense, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Then the figures of Zeus and Athena appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Athena? Are you back so soon?"


    Poseidon stunned, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Things went smoothly."


    Athena said indifferently.


    "Zeus, you came just right, and this fellow Poseidon let Hades away."


    Hera recounted the previous incident with a gloomy expression.


    Zeus frowned and looked at Poseidon calmly.


    "If you want to vent your anger to Hera, I will accompany you at any time."


    Poseidon shrugged and said calmly.


    In the sea, Poseidon did not fear anyone, including Zeus.


    "No one needs to worry about Hades''s affairs anymore. The East-West war is right in front of them. There is no need to destroy the relationship between the gods because of him."


    Zeus calmly said: "Besides, I found this treasure this time. Even if Hades really betrayed the Protoss, it''s irrelevant. This time the East will definitely be defeated."


    "Zeus, what did you find?"


    Ares looked at Zeus in surprise.


    "Noah''s Ark."


    Athena whispered from the side.

 Chapter 2456： Noahs Ark!

    "Noah''s Ark?"


    Ares and the others stunned for a moment, a look of astonishment flashed in their eyes.


    The name of Noah''s Ark, Ares and others have still heard of it, it is a kind of artifact in the West.


    It is rumored that a ship made by Noah was used to extend life.


    But these things have always been legends, and have never really appeared in front of humans.


    "Noah''s Ark is real?"


    Ares couldn''t help but ask.


    "It is indeed a real thing. The Holy See''s Son told us the general direction. With the help of Athena''s big prophecy, he finally found Noah''s Ark."


    Zeus flipped his wrist and a quaint boat appeared on Noah''s Ark.


    "This Noah''s Ark looks a bit extraordinary, and it seems to be somewhat similar to those space magic weapons in the East?"


    Ares asked in surprise.


    "This thing is not only a treasure of space, but also has a strong offensive nature. The power that its power bursts out, even I can''t hold it."


    Zeus showed a smile on his face and said with a smile: "If you use the power of Noah''s Ark, you can easily tear apart China''s formation, allowing the warriors of the Protoss to descend directly to the east."


    "It still has a strong offensive power?"


    A flash of light flashed in Hera''s eyes, and she whispered, "Is it possible to put the tree of creation into Noah''s Ark? If the tree of creation can be taken out of the Temple of Olympus, it will be a big battle against us. , Has a strong support and can even determine the victory."


    "Although Noah''s Ark has a large space, it is still incomparable with the Temple of Olympus. Once the Tree of Creation is placed in Noah''s Ark, it will probably burst him directly."


    Athena shook her head and said in a deep voice: "Besides, with my understanding of the Tree of Creation, it is impossible for him to enter Noah''s Ark. Once the Tree of Creation is angered, it will probably be angry."


    After hearing this, everyone frowned slightly, with a look of helplessness on their faces.


    Protoss are all bred from the tree of creation. Although their main gods can absorb the power of the tree of creation, they obviously cannot do anything with the tree of creation.


    Even once annoyed the tree of creation, punishment will be imposed.


    Even the physical body of Zeus still looks insignificant in front of the tree of creation.


    If they really angered the tree of creation, they might also be dangerous.


    Although the tree of creation is extremely gentle with them and has never harmed them, the tree of creation is a wise creature after all.


    As long as there is wisdom, you will have your own thinking.


    No one can guarantee that the Tree of Creation can be removed from the Temple of Olympus.


    "I don''t care about the tree of creation. Since this place is exposed, move this temple into Noah''s Ark to prevent a sneak attack by the Eastern powerhouse."


    Zeus said in a deep voice.


    "Zeus is right. Since this place is exposed, it is indeed necessary to change the place. Noah''s Ark is indeed a more suitable place."


    Ares nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Zeus, why not show us the power of this Noah''s Ark."


    Hermes narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    "Well, there is still a trace of power in Noah''s Ark, so I will show it to you."


    There was a smile on Zeus''s face, and when he moved his figure, he showed up outside the temple with everyone.


    "Get up!"


    Zeus snorted and moved his mind. The Noah''s Ark in his hand suddenly flew up, and then slowly grew in size in the sea, and finally a Noah''s Ark that was hundreds of meters long appeared above the temple.


    An extremely powerful aura fluctuated, released from this Noah''s Ark.


    "I didn''t expect the Holy See to be able to hand over this treasure, which is really surprising."


    Apollo looked at Noah''s Ark in front of him and said with a smile.


    "No one can find this Noah''s Ark except me, so for the Holy See, the news of owning Noah''s Ark is of no value. It is obviously a good thing to use this thing to exchange favorable conditions for the Holy See. "


    Athena said indifferently.


    "That said, Athena''s great prophecy is definitely the most magical magical power in this world."


    Artemis said with a smile.


    The other gods nodded subconsciously, their eyes full of envy.


    Among the twelve main gods, only Athena received the blessing of the tree of creation and received the big prophecy. Compared with some of the abilities of other main gods, Athena''s big prophecy is obviously much stronger.


    It is precisely because of Athena''s great prophecy that the gods can take the lead in each battle.


    "Come!"


    At this moment, Zeus gave a low drink, and saw bursts of roar from the Noah''s Ark, and then an unparalleled suction force was uploaded from the Ark, and then the temple was sucked into it.


    After entering the Ark, the huge temple disappeared. From the outside, Noah''s Ark had not changed.


    With a move of Zeus''s mind, Noah''s Ark returned directly to Zeus'' palm.


    "Sure enough, it''s a bit magical."


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of Ares and others.


    "The power in Noah''s Ark is almost exhausted, and many other functions can''t be used. First, go back to the Temple of Olympus. Then, with the help of the tree of creation, it should be possible to make Noah''s Ark come back again. Peak state."


    Zeus said with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go, go back to the temple first."


    The other gods nodded and immediately disappeared in place.


    ��������������������


    At the same time, after Ye Chen left the temple for a hundred miles, he directly used Cunei''s helmet to hide his figure.


    After repeatedly confirming that there was no main **** following him, Ye Chen moved directly back into Daotian''s heart chamber.


    Ye Chen''s face was pale at this time, the blood in his body was almost dry, and his breath was extremely weak.


    Even now, a Peerless Grand Master can hit Ye Chen severely.


    "This ancient god''s true body is indeed very strong, but it''s also too expensive, right? I was almost drained by this ancient god''s true body."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, fully absorbed the blood of the surrounding Daotian, his face was full of wry smiles.


    With his state just now, as long as he fights for a few rounds, without others taking action, Ye Chen himself can''t hold it anymore.


    If it hadn''t been for Poseidon to release the water, it would be difficult for him to leave.


    With his current physical body level, although he could barely use the real body of the ancient god, he could not last for too long after all.


    Once the time is too long, the blood of the ancient gods in his body will probably be exhausted, and it will hurt the root at that time, and it will take a lot of time to recover.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t destroy the temple. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to think about the next opportunity like this."


    Ye Chen shook his head and sighed lightly.

 Chapter 2457： lay down!

    There are not many opportunities for Zeus and Athena not to be in the temple. If Zeus is here, Ye Chen has no chance at all.


    However, Poseidon''s strength still exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    And just now Poseidon basically did not use the law of space, and the power of the trident has not been fully displayed. Obviously, there is still a hand in strength.


    If Poseidon made an all-out effort, Ye Chen even felt that he could be as strong as the powerhouses at Xuanyuan Tiangang''s Ning Yuan peak, and even beat them in the sea.


    "But this time it''s not without any gains, at least I have some experience with this ancient god''s real body."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    There is Daotian inheritance here, even if Ye Chen consumes the blood of the ancient god, he can rely on Daotian''s blood to recover, so Ye Chen has no worries.


    This time, the real body of the ancient **** was displayed, allowing Ye Chen to have a deeper understanding of the ancient god.


    Moreover, Ye Chen''s ancient **** body became stronger with the consumption of the ancient god''s body.


    "I can feel that in a while, the body of the ancient **** should be able to reach the level of a one-star peak."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    When the body of the ancient gods reached the one-star peak, Ye Chen would no longer be afraid of the two groups of people Xuanyuan Tiangang and Zeus.


    "First restore the state to the peak."


    Ye Chen ran the Ancient God Jue silently, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Ye Chen wasn''t sure if there was a main **** squatting outside on him. If he didn''t maintain his peak state, it would be very troublesome if he was ambushed by Hera.


    Strands of golden blood encircled Ye Chen''s body, and the golden rays of light bloomed from Ye Chen''s flesh and blood, as if there was a great road singing in Ye Chen''s body.


    Daotian''s heart was beating slightly at this time, and the rich blood of the ancient **** spouted from the heart and slowly merged into Ye Chen''s body.


    The golden blood of the ancient gods flows in the blood vessels and flesh, tempering the flesh and bones.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, a ray of golden glow bloomed from them.


    Ye Chen stood up slowly, squeezed his fist slightly, and felt that his body was filled with extremely strong power, and his combat power had reached its peak state.


    "It''s time to see how Li Jun is doing."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved and he appeared directly in the Underworld.


    Under Li Jun''s arrangement, the members of the Underworld Guards have been arranged on the Underworld Island.


    Although Daotian''s body did not have the sun and moonlight, and the whole body was blood red, it did not appear dim.


    Coupled with the exercises taught by Ye Chen, the members of these guards quickly adapted to the changes in Underworld, and they were all practicing.


    "Boss, are you back so soon?"


    Li Jun and others still live in the palace on the island of Underworld. With the appearance of Ye Chen, Li Jun quickly noticed Ye Chen.


    "Are you still in the habit of living here?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Except for the absence of the sun and the moon, there is not much difference, but without the enemy chasing down, the cheetah and I can really relax, and since we have practiced the exercises you taught us, I feel that I am gradually getting to like here."


    Li Jun grinned, his face filled with indescribable joy.


    This is also the time when Ye Chen saw Li Jun smile so naturally.


    "It''s all because of me, making you work for the Underworld for so long."


    A look of guilt appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    During this period of time, Mingdian has been managed by Li Jun and others. It takes a lot of hard work to manage such a large organization.


    Especially the Hades, as a holy place for mercenaries, had many tasks on weekdays. Li Jun and Cheetah led the people of Hades to fight around. They were licking blood on the tip of a knife. I am afraid that they have not really stabilized these years.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen felt ashamed of these brothers.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? Although you are the master of the Underworld Hall, this Underworld Hall was built by a few of us. How could you alone contribute?"


    Li Jun glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Don''t you want to kick us out of the palace, otherwise I won''t play with you."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Li Jun seemed to be scolding him, but in fact he was comforting him.


    Without the management of a few of them, how can there be today''s Hades?


    "Even if I drive everyone else away, I dare not drive you away. I still count on you to promote the Underworld for me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "When these main gods are resolved, I will be able to truly stand in the West."


    Li Jun paused when he said that, looked at Ye Chen and said, "Boss, if you go out, how are things going?"


    "This time it was a failure. Hera did not kill and the temple was not destroyed. The other main gods moved too fast."


    Ye Chen shook his head, with a pity on his face.


    "After all, the West is the base camp of the main god. It is really difficult to destroy the temple in the West."


    Li Jun said in a deep voice, "After this time, Hera and the others will probably move the position of the temple."


    "Since there is no chance, I won''t take care of the rest. Let Kunlunxu have a headache. I guess it won''t be long before Kunlunxu should open up."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Even if the sky collapses, there will be a tall man standing tall."


    "It''s also said that if there is a good place to do it, if it really breaks in the end, it has nothing to do with us."


    Li Jun said with a smile.


    "I will leave for China in a moment. Are you cultivating here or back to China?"


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Since we are all back to China, I am going to go home. There are cheetahs and monkeys. They have not been home for many years. It is time for them to go back."


    A complex color flashed in Li Jun''s eyes.


    "That said, I haven''t been back for so many years, and it''s time for a good reunion."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Now that I have moved into the Hades, there is no need to return to the secular world for the time being. You can also accompany your parents at home and live the lives of ordinary people for so many years. Those who fight and kill should stop and live a good life."


    "I will talk to Cheetah and Lin Yuan later."


    Li Jun nodded, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "After you go home, if you have anything, just ask me, but don''t be polite to me."


    Ye Chen patted Li Jun on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Boss, do you see me like a polite person?"


    Li Jun said angrily.


    "That''s right, your kid is a chicken thief."


    Ye Chen said subconsciously.


    Ye Chen and Li Jun looked at each other, and suddenly laughed.


    "You should cultivate here first, and after Huaxia, I will let you go."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Li Jun nodded, turned and walked towards the practice room.


    At this moment, Ye Chen was about to leave Daotian''s space, suddenly it seemed as if he had sensed something, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes, and when he moved his body, he appeared in the Tiangong.

 Chapter 2458： Royal blood!

    Strands of blue light flashed from a palace in the heavenly palace.


    The rich vitality slowly filled the heavenly palace.


    "Yue Ru seems to have completely mastered the 9th Rank longevity body."


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and his body moved, and he appeared directly in the palace where Lin Yueru was.


    "Innate sacred tree!"


    With a soft shout, I saw a crisp green magical technique standing in the palace, and a large number of cyan tree vines entwined towards Ye Chen.


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, just letting these cyan tree vines entangled around him.


    A powerful force flickered from these cyan tree vines, Ye Chen tried a little bit, but he didn''t break free for a while.


    The green tree vine looks extremely fragile, but there is a blue light flashing on it, and a strong vitality protects the green tree vine from damage.


    "It is rumored that this nine-turn longevity body is one of the five-element Taoist body. It is extremely powerful. Today I will see the power of this nine-turn longevity body."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, the power of the ancient gods all over his body surged, and then directly shook the cyan tree vines open.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen also pointed like a sword, and slashed towards the green tree vine in front of him.


    With a click, the cyan tree vines shattered in response, and were directly chopped by Ye Chen''s fingers.


    "Yes, the green tree vines are a bit hard. I am afraid that the strong Ning Yuan is bound by your green vines, and it will be difficult to get out."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Even if you are a strong person in the early stage of Ning Yuan, you have to spend a little effort."


    "Ye Chen, don''t underestimate me, you are picking me up with Taiyi Qinghuo!"


    Lin Yueru snorted and pinched the tactics with both hands, only to see the cyan longevity zhenqi condensed into a cyan flame in front of her.


    As this cyan flame formed, a powerful aura suddenly erupted in the palace.


    "go with!"


    Lin Yueru snorted, this cyan flame directly crossed the void and burned towards Ye Chen.


    Although it was condensed from Wood Element True Qi, this blue flame contained extremely strong flame power, and even Ye Chen could feel the hot color in this flame.


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out his right hand slowly, and grabbed the cyan flame in front of him.


    At the moment the cyan flame touched the fingers, Ye Chen felt a scorching sensation in Ye Chen''s body.


    "The wood makes a fire, and the cyan flame is ignited with the vitality of the wood element. Its power has increased by several levels. It is worthy of the five elements."


    A look of admiration flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Stop playing, it has no meaning at all, even your ancient **** body can''t be broken."


    Lin Yueru pouted and said angrily.


    "Yueru baby, if you break my ancient god''s body like this, I''m afraid I''ll have to find a tofu and hit it to death."


    Ye Chen chuckled and said: "But with your current longevity body attainments, it is enough to match the general strength of the Ning Yuan early stage. When you truly open up the Yuan Sea and break through to the Ning Yuan realm, you can get your strength once more. It��s not difficult to increase the quality of the battle."


    Lin Yueru snorted softly, but she was not really hit.


    "I didn''t expect you to completely master the Nineth Rank Longevity Body so quickly. I thought it would take a while for you. It seems that I didn''t choose the wrong technique. This Nineth Rank Longevity Body is extremely compatible with you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Thanks to the spring water of the fountain of life you prepared, the first few layers of the Nineth Rank longevity body are not too difficult. It only needs a lot of vitality to temper the body and enhance the life force in the body. There is no such pool of life. Spring, it��s impossible for me to completely master this 9th-revolution longevity body so quickly."


    Lin Yueru said softly.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly when he heard the words, and looked at Lin Yueru''s body quietly, with a glint in his eyes.


    "This five-element Dao body is one of the most powerful Dao bodies in the world. There are countless geniuses in cultivating the longevity body of Rank Nine, and many people also have a lot of treasures, but you can progress at such a rapid speed, but not More common."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "It should be the reason why the power of my ancient **** is contained in your body. The power of the ancient **** is the most domineering power in the world, and it also contains strong vitality, which is just right for the Ninth-Rank Longevity Body. enhancement."


    "It turns out that it was for this reason. No wonder I feel that it is not too difficult for me to cultivate."


    Lin Yueru nodded, her eyes flashed with a sudden realization.


    "The ancient gods are born with the world''s top divine body. Naturally, it is impossible to cultivate the 9th-rank longevity body. It is indeed not very common to have a trace of the blood of the ancient **** of the royal family like you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If this is the case, you will do your best to study this Nine-Rank longevity body. If you really cultivate to the extreme, you will be considered one of the top divine bodies in the world."


    "Ok!"


    Lin Yueru nodded.


    "Since the Rank Nine Longevity Body has already started, it is time to consider breaking through and entering Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen said softly: "This place is Daotian''s body. You will have unexpected effects when you open up Yuanhai here. I will refine a few pills for you. You try to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai for your Ninth-Ranked Longevity Body. It��s not impossible to open up a sea of ??Jiuzhang Yuanhai."


    "I see, I will try my best."


    Lin Yueru nodded, her face full of solemnity.


    "You cultivate here first, I want to go back to China, and when I return to Zhonghai, I will come to accompany you to practice again."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "I''m fine, you must be very busy now, don''t worry about me."


    Lin Yueru said with a distressed look: "Be careful, you don''t need to bear such a lot of pressure."


    A soft color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he kissed Lin Yueru''s cheek lightly, and then moved directly away from Daotian''s space.


    The next moment, Ye Chen''s figure appeared above the sea.


    Ye Chen directly urged the power of Cunei''s helmet, hesitated for a moment, and headed toward the temple.


    A few minutes later, Ye Chen stood on the sea where the temple was originally located, his face slightly gloomy.


    "Sure enough, Hera and the others moved the temple."


    Ye Chen looked at some wreckage deep in the bottom of the sea, frowning slightly, a pity flashed in his eyes.


    "But in such a short time, even the temple can be removed. It seems that besides the exclusive artifact of the main god, there should be other treasures in the hands of these gods."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a hint of speculation flashed in his eyes.


    The gods have been entrenched in the West for so long, if there are not a few treasures in hand, Ye Chen would not believe it.


    Being the opposite of the East, the West naturally has many powerful treasures. If they are all succeeded by the gods, it would be a troublesome thing.


    "Forget it, let''s go back to Huaxia first."


    Ye Chen sighed softly, turned and galloped towards Huaxia.

 Chapter 2459： Wealth does not return to the hometown, it is like walking at night in Jinyi!

    With the twist of space, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in China.


    Before coming, Ye Chen checked the information that Su Xiyue left him.


    After Su Xiyue and his father-in-law, Su Yuanfan, had dealt with the affairs of the clan association, they had left the Su family and returned to Zhonghai.


    After Ye Chen returned to Huaxia, he didn''t go to Suhang again. He went directly to Zhonghai. When he moved, he appeared directly in the underground base of the night bar in Zhonghai.


    At this time, Shen Junru was taking the people from the night bar to practice in the underground base. Ye Chen didn''t hide his aura, and was discovered immediately.


    "Ye Chen, are you back?"


    Shen Junru looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, with a touch of joy on his face.


    "Well, things are over, just came back from outside."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he said softly: "It just so happens that I introduced a few people to you, all of whom were my former comrades in arms."


    "Comrades?"


    Shen Jun was stunned for a moment, and did not react for a while.


    Although she had heard that Ye Chen had comrades when he joined the army in the country, but Ye Chen did not say much about these comrades.


    After a long time, Shen Junru somewhat forgot about Ye Chen and his comrades in arms.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and the space in the room was slightly distorted, and then Li Jun and Liebao appeared directly in the room.


    "Boss, where is this place?"


    Li Jun looked at the unfamiliar environment around him for a moment, his eyes filled with surprise.


    "This is Zhonghai. We have already returned to China."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This is Zhonghai? The boss where you have always lived? Is this a sister-in-law?"


    Cheetah looked around at Shen Junru at this time, his eyes suddenly lighted up, and said with a smile: "Hello sister-in-law, I am Meng Fei, codenamed Cheetah, you can just call me Cheetah."


    "Hello, my name is Shen Junru, but you should be the wrong person. I am not Ye Chen''s wife. The wife is still somewhere else."


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "Not Mrs. Master?"


    Cheetah was shocked, almost didn''t realize what it meant.


    "Cheetah, you know nonsense, don''t talk if you can''t speak."


    Li Jun said angrily.


    Among the people present, Li Jun and Phantom Shadow had met Su Xiyue, and naturally they knew the identity of Shen Junru in front of them.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect you to be so good, you all played Jinwu Cangjiao? You never said that you still have a confidante in the arena."


    Cheetah looked at Ye Chen with a meaningful smile in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you will be called Junru from now on."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said angrily: "If you have any difficulties in Jiangbei, you can contact Jun Ru. Basically, there is nothing rare to stop him on this boundary."


    "It seems that Sister Jun Ru is very prestigious in Jiangbei."


    Phantom said with a smile at this time.


    "They are all forces that Ye Chen defeated, and I''m just helping manage them."


    Shen Junru said with a smile: "If you have anything to help, just ask, don''t be polite."


    "Well, if you guys choose to go home now, I can arrange air tickets for you, don��t hesitate to mention what you need, if you want to live in Zhonghai, I can also arrange accommodation for you, you choose your own choice."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Where is the monkey?"


    Cheetah asked subconsciously at this time.


    "The monkey is with me first, and after I have healed his injury, I will send her back. Don''t worry."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Leave it with you, boss, and we are at ease."


    Cheetah sighed softly, and said with emotion: "Back then, as the boss you went abroad to avenge the dogs and them, I didn''t expect it to be so many years after going, so I should go home and have a look."


    "I don''t know how my parents are doing now. When I was in the Underworld, I didn''t miss them very much. Now I am back in Huaxia, I want to go home and have a look."


    Thunder Rat Lin Yuan said with a smile beside him.


    "Since you choose to go home, please tell Junru about the address and let them book the tickets for you. I have prepared gifts for you all and bring them with you."


    Ye Chen smiled and said: "As the saying goes, riches do not return to their hometowns, just like a night walk in Jinyi, since you are back, you should go back freely."


    "Now that you have prepared a gift, Boss, then we are not welcome. I heard that Boss, you have received a lot of good things for so many years. If you don''t satisfy the brothers this time, it won''t make sense."


    The cheetah smiled, eyes full of excitement.


    "Indispensable for you."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    Shen Junru showed a smile on the face next to him.


    Although Ye Chen and Cheetah spoke in a casual tone, she could still hear the strong emotions between these people.


    All these years of comrades-in-arms are brothers who depend on life and death, even if they are not brothers, they are better than brothers.


    "what about me?"


    Phantom suddenly asked at this moment.


    Since she was adopted by Ye Chen, she has never cared about her relatives again, as if these people in Mingdian were her relatives.


    "Are you going home with them or staying with me in Zhonghai?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "I stay with you in Zhonghai."


    The Phantom blurted out subconsciously.


    "Phantom, we also watched you grow up anyway. We didn''t expect you to take refuge in the boss so simply. It really makes us sad."


    The cheetah chuckled, eyes full of urgency.


    "I have newly refined several poisons in the past few days. It seems you want to taste their power."


    The Phantom snorted coldly, eyes full of unkindness.


    "Come on, just as if I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything."


    The cheetah shivered subconsciously, with a wry smile on his face.


    The poison of the Phantom is definitely a painful memory that everyone in the Underworld can''t forget.


    He didn''t want to be tortured by the phantom before he left.


    "Yueru, you can arrange for them."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Leave it to me, it will be done in half an hour."


    Shen Junru made an OK gesture, and then called people to deal with it urgently.


    In less than half an hour, Li Jun and the others had their tickets booked, and then Shen Junru sent someone to send Li Jun, Cheetah and others to the airport.


    "Let''s go, I will take you back to the villa first."


    Ye Chen took the phantom with a flash, and went straight back to the door of the villa.


    "Xizue, I''m back."


    Ye Chen entered the door and shouted directly into the living room.


    Su Xiyue raised her head consciously while sitting on the sofa, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Miss Phantom? It''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Su Xiyue was stunned, and stood up from the sofa, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 2460： the final Countdown!

    This is the third meeting between Su Xiyue and Phantom.


    Although it was the third time, Su Xiyue still had a deep impression of a foreign woman with such a beautiful face like Phantom.


    "Sister Xiyue."


    The Phantom greeted softly, appearing extremely dignified.


    If Li Jun and Cheetah are allowed to see the Phantom like this, they will probably stare out.


    "Sit down, stop standing."


    Ye Chen took the Phantom and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    At this time, the Phantom faced Su Xiyue, still a little cautious.


    "Is the trip to the West not smooth?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and said softly.


    "It''s really not so smooth. Hera and Zeus launched an attack against the Nether Palace. As a last resort, I took the Nether Palace into the Palace."


    Ye Chen sighed softly and said in a deep voice.


    "Underworld is so big that it can be accepted into the heavenly palace? How big is this heavenly palace?"


    Su Xiyue asked with a look of surprise.


    "The size of the heavenly palace is far beyond your imagination. Even me, there is no way to estimate how big the heavenly palace is."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "But the Tiangong is safe, even if it is a war between the East and the West, it will not be affected by the Tiangong."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Members of the guards of the Palace of the Underworld were arranged by me to practice on the underworld. Li Jun and the others went home to visit relatives, and left the Phantom alone. I thought she was a little too lonely in the palace, so let her live first How about us?"


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "No problem, there are a lot of rooms upstairs. You can pick one of the Phantom sisters. Just a few days ago, Xiaozhu still said that there is no one in the house. Now with the Phantom sister, the house will finally become lively. "


    Su Xiyue smiled and looked at the Phantom, and said with a smile: "Sister Phantom, don''t be cautious, just treat it as your own home."


    "Thank you Sister Xiyue."


    Phantom nodded, looking extremely well-behaved.


    "Did something happen during my absence?"


    Ye Chen asked softly.


    "Nothing too much happened. A few days ago, there was news from the Ye family that Baidi, the lord of the Baidi City, had left the pass. I heard that he entered Ningyuan smoothly. It seemed that a sea of ??eight zhang yuan was opened up. Ancient martial arts world."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Uncle Xu also opened up the Bazhang Yuanhai? This is really good news. Baidi City still has a certain influence in China. Now that Xu Shu enters Ningyuan, Baidi City can also rise with the tide."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    The relationship between Baidi City and the Ye Family is very good. Now that the strength of Baidi City is soaring, it can also have greater initiative during the war, which also has a lot of benefits for the Ye Family.


    "There is another news that came from the Ice and Snow Palace, saying that it invited me back to the Ice and Snow Palace to watch the arrangement of the Twelve Capital Sky Formation."


    Su Xiyue suddenly spoke at this time.


    "Ice and Snow Palace is going to set up the Twelve Capital Array? These sects collected all the materials for the Twelve Capital Array so quickly?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    As the legendary ancient formation method, the Twelve Capital Sky Array requires a lot of materials, and the layout requirements are also extremely high.


    Unexpectedly, less than a month has passed since then, all the major sects have gathered the materials of the Twelve Capital Array?


    "These sects have a strong background, coupled with the help of Kunlun Xu''s main vein, it is not difficult to gather these materials, at least for the Ice and Snow Palace, it is not enough to hurt the bones."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "The six great sects and the six great families have existed in the secular world for hundreds of years. The strength of the background is indeed incalculable. Did Sister Gong say when the Twelve Capital Array has been deployed?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "On the 3rd of next month, there is still more than half a month left."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "These twelve capital formations are one of China''s most famous formations. I am afraid that if you miss this opportunity, you will never see it again. It is good to go and see it. Maybe you can peek a bit of mystery from it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "In this case, I will give Sister Gong a message back to them."


    Su Xiyue nodded and said softly.


    "Phantom, after staying in the palace for a long time, I am afraid I am a little tired. I will take you to your room first."


    Su Xiyue stood up at this time and said with a smile.


    "Thank you Sister Xiyue."


    Phantom nodded, and followed Su Xiyue to the second floor.


    Ye Chen was sitting on the sofa at this time, with a flash of thinking in his eyes.


    After setting up the Twelve Capital Sky Array, I am afraid Kunlun Xu will open soon.


    Ye Chen did need to make some preparations earlier.


    But before that, Ye Chen still had one thing to deal with, and that was to heal the monkey.


    If the warrior had broken an arm, Ye Chen wanted to recover it, it would be difficult for Ye Chen.


    Because the physical body of a warrior is tempered by zhenqi all the year round, it contains extremely strong power, and the meridians and flesh and blood in it are much stronger. To completely recover, it needs a lot of energy.


    Ordinary people are relatively simple, they only need to use a fourth-grade elixir, combined with other vital treasures, to heal them.


    However, in Ye Chen''s inheritance, there were not many medicinal pills suitable for monkeys, and many of the medicinal materials needed by medicinal pills were almost impossible to find in the secular world.


    Ye Chen searched for a long time before he found a fourth-grade elixir named Suguxue Melting Pill from Xuanyuan''s inheritance.


    This Xugu Rongxue Pill can be regarded as a tasteless existence in the Sipin Pill, because its main medicine function is to continue bones and hematopoiesis, but for most martial artists, these effects are not used at all.


    But for ordinary people, this is a rare miracle medicine in the world.


    "I happen to have all the main ingredients needed for this Bone-Continuing Blood-melting Pill. I don��t have only a few medicines, but it��s not difficult to find. I will refine this Bone-Bone Fusion Pill.��


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate too much either, and immediately chose this Bone Fusion Pill.


    Then Ye Chen sent the missing medicine name to Shen Junru with her mobile phone and asked her to help find it in China.


    At this moment, the door of the villa suddenly opened, and Su Xiaozhu''s sneaky figure appeared in Ye Chen''s sight.


    "Which thief is this? He just came in quietly? Why, shooting spy films?"


    Ye Chen leaned on the sofa and looked at Su Xiaozhu who walked in quietly.


    Su Xiaozhu was startled and almost jumped off the ground.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s you, why don''t you breathe at all, I''m almost scared to death."


    Su Xiaozhu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "I haven''t said about you yet, why didn''t I see you for a few days, and started sneaking in every door? Why, did you get into trouble again?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.

 Chapter 2461： together forever!

    Su Xiaozhu''s expression was a little unnatural as if Ye Chen was on his mind.


    "Who is in trouble again, brother-in-law, you wronged the good guy as soon as you came back."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Su Xiaozhu, where did you go after school?"


    Su Xiyue''s voice suddenly came from the stairs.


    Su Xiyue and Phantom Shadow walked downstairs, looking sharply at Su Xiaozhu.


    "Sister, you are at home."


    An awkward smile appeared on Su Xiaozhu''s face.


    "Where did you go this afternoon? I didn''t answer the phone."


    Su Xiyue looked at Su Xiaozhu with a bad face, and said in a cold voice.


    "Sister, I went out to play with Shi Yao this afternoon, if you don''t believe me, ask her."


    There was a smirk on Su Xiaozhu''s face, and then as soon as his eyes rolled, he saw the phantom next to Su Xiyue.


    "Sister, is there a guest at home?"


    Su Xiaozhu hurriedly changed the subject.


    "Not an example."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly and glared at Su Xiaozhu.


    "Xiaozhu, this is your Phantom Sister, who recently stayed in our house for a while."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Sister Phantom, you are so beautiful."


    Su Xiaozhu hurried to the side of Phantom, smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Su Xiaozhu, you can just call me Xiaozhu."


    "Thank you!"


    The Phantom was shocked by Su Xiaozhu''s enthusiasm.


    "You two are about the same age, so you can communicate with each other."


    Ye Chen reminded him next to him at this time.


    "Sister Phantom is about the same age as me? But it looks like you are much more mature than me, and your skin is so white and your hair is so beautiful. I really want to be dyed the same color as you."


    Su Xiaozhu said excitedly, his eyes full of envy.


    "If you want, I can help you too."


    Phantom said with a smile.


    As the No. 1 Poison Master in the Hall of Underworld, the deployment of dyes is definitely an overkill for her.


    However, before the Phantom came, I specifically inquired about it, and I knew that this sister-in-law had a very good relationship with Ye Chen, and the Phantom had a very good impression of Su Xiaozhu, and was willing to do her a favor.


    "Really? Great, thank you Sister Phantom."


    Su Xiaozhu took the Phantom''s hand and cheered.


    "Well, you take the Phantom to familiarize yourself in the house. Your brother-in-law and I will cook first."


    Su Xiyue gave a casual order, and went into the kitchen with Ye Chen.


    Although Su Xiyue didn''t expect the guests to come at home, the food in the kitchen is still rich, and the two of them cooperated with each other to get busy.


    "Xiao Zhu and Phantom get along very well."


    Ye Chen said with a smile while washing the dishes.


    "Little Zhu, this girl is just fun."


    Su Xiyue shook her head and said helplessly.


    "Xiao Zhu is still young after all, there is no need to put too much pressure on her."


    Ye Chen smiled and persuaded: "When she grows up, she will naturally know what to do."


    "I hope so."


    Su Xiyue sighed lightly.


    For her sister, Su Xiyue was broken.


    "The Phantom lives here and can''t keep practicing. Is it necessary to arrange a position for her in the company so that she can try to integrate into society?"


    Ye Chen said softly: "When I was in the Underworld, she had no choice to let her take the path of mercenary. Now that the Underworld is gone, I want the ghost to live a normal woman''s life!"


    "That''s right, the Phantom is still young. It''s really not a problem to fight and kill all the time. Moreover, in China, you can''t do it casually. It is indeed the most suitable choice for her to integrate into the lives of ordinary people."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile: "I will say hello to Shi Yu, and let her go to the Su Group to get used to it after a while."


    "Is there anything you want me to help over there?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I and Shiyu are in charge of the company. It can''t be messed up. Besides, no one knows the relationship between the Su Group and the Ye Family. No one dares to do anything to the Su Group."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile: "The Ye Family''s golden sign is more effective than anything now."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile: "Now the other big families are either preparing to arrange the Twelve Capital Sky Formation, or they are waiting for Kunlun to come down, and there is no one who dares to do something to the Ye Family. It is a great time for the Su Group to expand and reconcile."


    "After the Kunlun emptiness comes, I am afraid that the secular world will change."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "Kunlun has the rules of Kunlun. It is not allowed to rashly change things in the secular world. Ancient roads and dragon guardians shouldn''t sit idly by."


    Ye Chen said with a smile while cooking, "But these things are not our turn to worry about."


    After speaking, Ye Chen carried the pot and put the vegetables on the plate.


    In less than an hour, six dishes and one soup were ready.


    "Xiao Zhu, Phantom, have dinner."


    Su Xiyue put the plate on the dining table and greeted Su Xiaozhu and Phantom in the living room twice.


    "okay!"


    Su Xiaozhu responded and went to the dining table with Phantom Shadow.


    "Wow, the dinner tonight is so rich."


    Su Xiaozhu exclaimed: "It''s been a long time since I tasted brother-in-law''s craftsmanship."


    "In that case, you should eat more."


    Ye Chen sat at the dining table and said with a smile: "Phantom, don''t be too restrictive, try the Chinese food I made. This should be your first time to taste the more formal Chinese food I made."


    "Hmm!"


    Phantom nodded, picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of ribs, took a sip, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Delicious!"


    A touch of surprise appeared on the Phantom''s face.


    "I''m not welcome anymore."


    Su Xiaozhu picked up his chopsticks and started to eat.


    Within half an hour, all six dishes and one soup entered the stomachs of four people.


    Phantom leaned on the chair, feeling a bulge in his stomach, but a hint of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Phantom knew why Ye Chen would abandon everything in the Underworld and choose to live in Zhonghai.


    This kind of life was originally very far away from the Phantom, but at this moment, it seemed extremely clear.


    "The Phantom, your identity has changed from the moment the Nether Palace disappeared."


    Ye Chen looked at Phantom at this time, with a smile on his face.


    "You should choose another life, a life that ordinary people should have."


    Ye Chen said softly, "Trust me, this is the life you should choose."


    "Really? Am I really... okay?"


    The Phantom raised his head, and a bright light burst into his blue eyes at this moment, which was the yearning and hesitation for the future life.


    "There is nothing wrong, you can live here forever as long as you want."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "As long as you want, we can be together forever."


    Ye Chen said word by word.


    The Phantom''s body was slightly stiff, but the next moment, a bright smile filled his face.

 Chapter 2462： Open the furnace for alchemy!

    A few days later, Ye Chen sat cross-legged in the palace, and the huge Dragon Emperor furnace appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    In just a few days, all the pills of the Xugu Rongxue Pill had been collected at this moment.


    This time Ye Chen was going to personally refining the Fourth Grade Pill Medicine Supplementing Bone Melting Pill.


    Although this Sugu Rongxue Pill is a relatively simple existence in Sipin Pills, it is ultimately a Sipin Pill.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has refined the fourth-grade pill, so he still needs to make more preparations.


    "Ye Chen, would you still refine pills?"


    Lin Yueru came to Ye Chen''s side at this time and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Why, underestimate my husband? How can I say that I am also a leader in the Chinese medical field, and how to refine these four-grade pill?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Besides, with the help of the Dragon Emperor furnace, the problem shouldn''t be big. This is the first time I use the profound tool-level pill furnace to see if it is as effective as the rumors."


    "There is no earth fire here, how can this dragon emperor furnace be activated?"


    Lin Yueru asked with a surprised look: "If you want to activate this Dragon Emperor furnace, I''m afraid you will need an extremely rare flame."


    "I may not have anything else, but this sacred fire is more than enough."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he chuckled, "Huoling, it''s time for you to take action."


    Following Ye Chen''s call, a flash of fire flashed across the sky above the palace, landing on Ye Chen''s side.


    It was a fire spirit.


    After absorbing the flames in the Dragon Emperor Furnace, the fire spirit has obviously been greatly improved, and the flame aura emitted from its whole body is obviously much stronger than before.


    The sacred fire obtained from the Titans was almost absorbed by the fire spirits.


    Even Huo Ling''s current power fluctuations were no longer weaker than those of Ning Yuan strong.


    This is the unique advantage of the Spirit of Heaven and Earth. It only needs to swallow a large amount of power of the same attribute, and its strength can be quickly improved without any bottleneck.


    "Ye Chen, you still have such a spiritual creature? I feel that its power is not even weaker than the eclipse fairy."


    Lin Yueru looked at Huo Ling in surprise, feeling a wave of pressure for no reason.


    Lin Yueru cultivates the Five Elements Dao Body of the Wood Element, which was originally suppressed by the Fire Element, especially the power of the Fire Spirit is not inferior to her. Facing the Fire Spirit, Lin Yueru felt the longevity of the Longevity Body for no reason. Qi moves a lot faster.


    "This is a magical thing I got by chance, and it''s normal if you haven''t seen it before."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "The fire spirit and the eclipse fairy are one fire and one ice, and the pairwise cooperation complements each other, and it can be regarded as one of my killer features."


    "This level of fire spirit is used by you to refine alchemy, it is really violent."


    Lin Yueru said with a smile.


    "The fire spirit has absorbed the spiritual fire in this Dragon Emperor furnace, and has a connection with this Dragon Emperor furnace, and it is suitable for opening the furnace for alchemy."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This bone-renewing blood melting pill still needs a very strong vitality to be trained, and you will need your help later."


    "it is good."


    Lin Yueru nodded, her face full of solemnity.


    "Then I will start."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved his mind, and saw that the lid of the Dragon Emperor furnace suddenly opened.


    Then Ye Chen waved his sleeves, and numerous elixir suddenly entered the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    "Fire Spirit, light it!"


    Ye Chen shouted at Huo Ling in a low voice.


    The flames of Huo Ling tumbling all over his body, he gave a slight breath towards the Dragon Emperor Furnace.


    Suddenly, a bright nine-color flame rose into the sky and merged into the pill furnace of the Dragon Emperor Furnace.


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, and his ten fingers flew like graceful butterflies, forming a series of handprints and hitting the nine-color sacred fire in the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    In an instant, the nine-color flames ignited raging, swallowing dozens of medicinal materials.


    Under the scorching of the Nine-Colored Divine Fire, all the medicinal materials gradually turned into liquid medicine and scattered around the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    After Ye Chen reached the Ning Yuan realm, the power of his divine consciousness was strengthened a lot, and the nine-turn fire control seal was also relatively easy to use.


    With the emergence of the Nine Seals, the flames in the Dragon Emperor''s Furnace suddenly burned, sometimes vigorous, sometimes sparse, sometimes thin as a snake, sometimes thick as a mountain.


    Not only that, there was also a trace of dragon gas rising in the dragon emperor furnace, surrounding the medicinal materials.


    Under the action of this dragon energy, the elixir in the furnace was refined and refined, and its medicinal effect was also improved a lot.


    In less than half an hour, all the elixir had turned into a transparent liquid, and the impurities in it had been quenched by the divine fire and burned to ashes.


    "Next, it''s time to fuse the liquid medicine."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and as the handprints transformed, the dozens of transparent liquids began to merge together quickly in a specific order.


    Suddenly, the nine-color divine fire in the dragon emperor furnace suddenly burned, and the terrifying high temperature suddenly broke out from the dragon emperor furnace, burning toward the liquid medicine.


    Under the high-temperature scorching of Jiucai Divine Fire, these liquid medicines gradually began to fuse.


    At this moment, the liquid medicine in the Dragon Emperor''s furnace suddenly fluctuated, and the two groups of liquid unexpectedly appeared in the process of fusion, and the two groups of liquid medicine still conflicted with each other.


    Following the conflict between the two groups of liquid medicine, other liquid medicines also experienced changes. As a large amount of liquid medicine vibrated, this huge liquid medicine fusion in the center of the Dragon Emperor Furnace actually had a tendency to collapse.


    "Crap! Fusion is going to fail?"


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his hands pinched the tactics, and several Yin tactics directly penetrated into the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    The nine-color flames suddenly rose up, and at the same time, the dragon emperor furnace rang out with roars, and strands of dragon gas erupted at this time, directly suppressing these spiritual liquids.


    "Follow me!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and as the divine consciousness gushed out, the elixir in the Dragon Emperor furnace suddenly merged together under the control of Ye Chen.


    A billowing liquid just floated above the Nine-Colored Divine Fire.


    Even under the scorching of the Nine-Colored Divine Fire, the liquid medicine began to gradually shrink, as if it was about to change from a liquid to a solid.


    "This Dragon Sovereign Furnace really deserves to be a Profound Tool-level Pill Furnace, it is really powerful."


    Seeing this, Ye Chen sighed slightly, with a hint of joy on his face.


    If it were not for the help of Dragon Emperor Furnace, Ye Chen wouldn''t be able to refine it so easily.


    At this time, the medicinal liquid was completely fused together, and now we have to wait for the formation of the embryonic pill.


    At this point, most of the process of refining the pill was over, and only the final pill was left.


    After a full half an hour, this group of medicinal liquid was burned by the Nine-Colored Divine Fire, forming a rolling spherical pill, which was suspended in the center of the Dragon Emperor Furnace.


    With the formation of this billowing pill, a faint fragrance slowly spread out from the Dragon Emperor furnace.

 Chapter 2463： This medicine is a bit strong!

    The strong medicinal fragrance spread from the Dragon Emperor furnace and floated into the noses of Ye Chen and Lin Yueru.


    "It''s such a strong medicinal scent, is it going to be the Xugu Melting Pill?"


    Lin Yueru sniffed the scent of medicine slightly, her face showed a touch of surprise.


    "Quickly, this continued bone melting and blood pill is still in the stage of pill formation. After all the impurities in this pill are removed, the pill will be completely formed."


    Ye Chen carefully stared at the situation in the Dragon Emperor Furnace with his divine consciousness, while explaining to Lin Yueru.


    "When the pill is about to take shape, you will infuse the longevity of your cultivation into the dragon emperor furnace. Only by relying on this ray of life force can this continuous bone melting pill be truly cultivated. to make."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I know."


    Lin Yueru nodded, her eyes full of solemnity.


    Ye Chen pinched his hands at this time, and his handprints entered the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    The dazzling nine-color divine fire surrounded this group of pills, and the terrifying flames tempered the impurities in it, causing the group of pills to slowly shrink, and the surrounding medicinal fragrance became more and more intense.


    "The pill is almost ready, Yueru, get ready."


    Ye Chen suddenly gave a low drink at this moment.


    "understood."


    Lin Yueru responded, and the real energy all over her body suddenly surged.


    At this moment, a strong aura fluctuated from the Dragon Emperor Furnace, and bright rays of light burst out from the Dragon Emperor Furnace, and a peculiar medicinal fragrance spread out at this time.


    "It is at this time, Yueru, that the Changsheng Zhenqi is integrated into the Dragon Emperor furnace."


    Ye Chen suddenly shouted at this moment.


    "it is good!"


    Lin Yueru replied, raising her bare hand softly, and saw a green qi directly merged into the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    "melt!"


    Ye Chen snorted and flipped the fingerprints on his hand, Lin Yueru''s longevity real qi immediately merged into the continued bone melting pill.


    Suddenly, a blue light shining from the Dragon Emperor furnace, the next moment the lid of the Dragon Emperor furnace opened directly, and a blue light rose from the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    "Want to run?"


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he reached out his hand and grabbed it slightly, and this green pill appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    I saw an elixir full of green light appeared in Ye Chen''s hand. On the surface of the elixir, there were several red lines, and a strong vitality spread out from the elixir. .


    "Is this the Fourth Grade Medicine Pill Sustaining Bone Melting Blood Pill?"


    Lin Yueru looked at the pill in Ye Chen''s hand curiously.


    "That''s right, the grade of this bone-extending blood melting pill is not bad. Thanks to your longevity true qi, it was successful in one shot."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "With this pill, combined with my Chaos Power, it can completely restore the monkey''s arm."


    "It''s just you. If you change to another person, I''m afraid you won''t consume a fourth-grade pill for an ordinary person."


    Lin Yueru said softly.


    "It''s nothing more than a fourth-grade pill. The monkey has been born and died for the palace of the underworld all these years. For the sake of my brother, let alone a fourth-grade pill. Even if you need a fifth-grade pill, I will find it for him. Come."


    Ye Chen showed a serious look on his face.


    Ye Chen has always felt a little owed to the monkey brothers.


    Especially the monkey, because of his reason, his arm was scrapped. Although Ye Chen didn''t say anything on the surface, he still felt a little guilty.


    Otherwise, Ye Chen would not spend a lot of time refining this bone-melting pill.


    "Let''s go, let me go to Underworld."


    Ye Chen moved to the monkey''s ward with Lin Yueru.


    Except for Li Jun, Cheetah and others who left the Underworld, everyone else remained on the Underworld.


    Although there are no living facilities such as electricity and lights in the Tiangong, Ye Chen also used the spirit stones to arrange some similar formations for them. Although it is not as good as night and day in the outside world, it is similar.


    And there is always light in this heavenly palace, and it doesn''t look dim at all.


    In the monkey''s ward, there have always been a few nurses in the palace taking care of him.


    "Master Hades."


    Several nurses in the ward hurriedly saluted the moment they saw Ye Chen.


    "You go out first, you don''t need your help here."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Stay outside, no one can enter at will."


    "Yes, Lord Pluto."


    The nurses responded and hurriedly left the ward.


    "Boss, why are you here?"


    The monkey was lying on the hospital bed at this time and asked with a look of surprise.


    After so many days of rest, the monkey can be regarded as accepting the current situation, but it seems a lot more open-minded.


    But compared to before, the monkey is really a veritable monkey. The whole person looks extremely thin, like a skinny, muscles have begun to atrophy.


    Although Ye Chen forcibly saved the monkey a lot of life force, the monkey was seriously injured. In addition, he was just an ordinary person, and his body couldn''t hold so much life force. Under the effect of one loss and another, he was thinner. a lot of.


    "I will treat you, and after today, you will be completely cured."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Healed? What do you mean?"


    The monkey''s voice froze at this time.


    "I said a few days ago that I will regenerate your severed limb. I never tell lies. You should be very clear about this."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Or, you don''t trust me?"


    "Can I still not believe you? If it weren''t for you, the boss, I wouldn''t know how many deaths I would have died on the battlefield. You just need to speak up, monkey, I am willing to go through fire and water for the boss, and I will not hesitate."


    The monkey laughed loudly, his face full of heroism.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he threw the jade bottle in his hand to the monkey.


    "Stop talking nonsense, take this pill."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    The monkey chuckled, took the jade bottle and pulled out the cork, and poured the blood-renewing pill into his hand.


    After that, without any hesitation, he swallowed this continued bone melting pill.


    As the Xugu Rongxue Pill entered the abdomen, a strong vitality suddenly burst out of the monkey''s body.


    "Boss, the strength of this medicine seems to be a bit big, why do I feel that I am a little drunk."


    At this time, the monkey was a little uncomfortable in his speech, feeling that the whole person was going to be broken by this vitality, his mind began to become a little faint, and then he fell asleep directly.


    "Sleep first, and when you wake up, everything will return to normal."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, his hands pinched the Jue, Yuan Hai in his body suddenly surged.


    A series of strong vitality burst out from between Ye Chen''s hands, forming a series of ancient runes in the air, rushing into the monkey''s body.

 Chapter 2464： Reborn!

    The white rune suspended above the monkey is entirely composed of vitality, and the powerful aura of life suddenly spread.


    Lin Yueru, who stood by, felt her whole body warm, as if she was in the fountain of life.


    "It''s so full of vitality, it''s not inferior to my longevity body at all."


    A look of horror flashed in Lin Yueru''s eyes.


    The Nine-turned Longevity Body, as the Five Elements Taoist body of the Wood Element, was originally one of the most vigorous Taoist bodies, but the vitality that Ye Chen released at this time was even stronger than her.


    "Vitality flows, everything recovers!"


    Ye Chen snorted and pinched the tactics with both hands, only to see that this white rune suddenly merged into the monkey''s body, and merged with the Bone Fusion Melting Pill in his body, and then a powerful vitality came from the monkey''s body. The body broke out.


    As a technique created by Human Emperor Xuanyuan, this chaotic power is the original power of the world, and the vitality contained in it is also the most original life power in this world.


    Driven by this force, the medicinal power of the Xugu Rongxue Pill was fully exerted, and the rich vitality completely surrounded the monkey.


    The flesh and blood that had been atrophy at this moment slowly swelled up, as if it was radiated with infinite vitality, and the color of the skin gradually changed from dark to white and tender.


    At the same time, the wound of the monkey''s broken arm gradually began to heal with a trace of flesh and blood under the strong and vital force.


    The white life force turned into bone marrow and flesh and blood. In less than half an hour, a brand new arm appeared on the monkey''s body.


    "This kid was also a blessing in disguise this time, and he simply opened up all the meridians in his body."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, stretched out his hand to tap the monkey''s body, and saw that the power of chaos directly rushed through the meridians in the monkey''s body with extreme dominance.


    Under the severe pain, the monkey snorted, a painful look appeared on his face, and a trace of blood infiltrated the monkey''s pores.


    The next moment, the life force in the monkey suddenly broke out, instantly repairing the broken meridians.


    With the help of these life forces, Ye Chen forcibly opened up all the meridians in the monkey''s body.


    "I haven''t practiced martial arts yet, and all the meridians in the body have been opened up. Even among the other major sects, it is difficult to see such a Tianjiao."


    Lin Yueru exclaimed from the side: "If he cultivates martial arts, I am afraid he will be able to enter the innate in less than a month."


    Entering Xiantian in January, even Ye Chen didn''t have such a chance, Lin Yueru had never seen such a chance for Tianjiao.


    "This continuous bone melting pill is a four-tier pill. Although it can only be used to heal injuries, the life force in it is extremely abundant, and it is suitable to open up the meridians."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This time the monkey is not only a chance to open up the meridians, but his right arm is formed by the fusion of the Bone Melting Pill and the power of the medicine and the power of my chaos. The strength of this arm is far If it is not innately comparable, if it is slightly tempered, it may be comparable to the master."


    "Four-rank pill is after all an elixir that can only be used by strong Ning Yuan. Even in Kunlun, few people will use the fourth-rank pill to temper meridians for sect disciples."


    Lin Yueru said with a smile.


    "These four-grade pill is not something that everyone can use. It also requires a powerful person at the level of Ning Yuan to concentrate on controlling the circulation of this medicine. Even the master of the master grade may not be able to suppress it."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said softly: "Although there are a lot of strong Ning Yuan in Kunlun Void, it is really difficult to devote all your efforts to a mortal."


    The martial arts world pays attention to the weak and the strong. Even in the sect family, not everyone can get the blessing of the sect.


    Only those martial arts geniuses with amazing talents can get the attention of Ning Yuan ancestors.


    Ordinary people still need to rely on their own abilities to practice step by step.


    An opportunity like a monkey is extremely difficult to find even in Kunlun Xu.


    "The way of martial arts is to go against the sky, how can it really go smoothly?"


    Lin Yueru''s face showed a touch of emotion.


    "The Twelve Sects will begin to deploy the Twelve Capital Sky Array next month, I am afraid Kunlun Xu will soon arrive."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face at this time.


    "I will break through to Ningyuan before Kunlun emptiness falls."


    Lin Yueru said in a deep voice, "I feel that I am in good condition in the last few days, and my true essence has reached its peak state, and it is possible to open up Yuanhai at any time."


    "In the past few days, I will take the time to refine the Po Yuan Pill. This Po Yuan Pill can help you when opening up the Yuan Sea."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Well, don''t worry, with my current strength, it is not too difficult to develop a third-grade Yuanhai."


    Lin Yueru said with a smile.


    "Don��t be careless. Once there is a change in this Kaiyuan Sea, the martial arts will be abolished in the light of it, and the life will be in danger. Hai, I am afraid that the Heavenly Tribulation experienced is much stronger than ordinary Ning Yuan warriors."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    When each Peerless Master opens Yuanhai, the difficulty experienced is different. Generally, martial artists with weaker martial arts inheritance experience less resistance, and the Yuanhai opened up is also very small. The road to martial arts is basically Severed in the early stage of Ningyuan.


    The more talented Tianjiao is, the stronger the Heavenly Tribulation he has experienced, and the more spacious Yuanhai he opens up. These are all complementary things.


    With Lin Yueru''s current strength, if he were to open up Yuanhai, the tribulations he experienced would not be much weaker than him.


    "I know, I will be careful."


    Looking at the solemn look on Ye Chen''s face, Lin Yueru felt a sense of happiness for no reason.


    As the saint of Miao Jiang, apart from her master and parents, Lin Yueru has never been so cared about.


    Now facing Ye Chen''s care, Lin Yueru felt very happy.


    "Ahem!"


    At this moment, the monkey slowly woke up from its deep sleep.


    "Monkey, awake?"


    Ye Chen looked at the blank monkey with a smile on his face.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why does my head feel a little heavy, boss, did you do anything wrong with me?"


    The monkey frowned, and subconsciously reached out and touched his head. The whole person felt groggy, as if he had been beaten.


    "Monkey, can you be more nauseous?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Boss, this..."


    Before the monkey had finished speaking, the whole person froze, and subconsciously stretched his right hand in front of him, his eyes full of horror.

 Chapter 2465： visit!

    "I''m not dreaming."


    The monkey looked at the hands in front of him, his excited body was trembling, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Why, do you want me to slap you so you can see if this is a dream?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    A smirk appeared on the monkey''s face, and he subconsciously reached out and placed his hand on the handle beside the hospital bed. As soon as he tried hard, the entire hospital bed collapsed and the monkey fell directly to the ground.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The monkey was dumbfounded, and looked at his right hand subconsciously.


    At this moment, the monkey feels that his body is full of power, but these are not important.


    Most importantly, the monkey found that his skin was completely discolored, as if it had been bleached in bleach.


    "Boss, what did you do to me? How did I become like this? So white, this is just like a little white face."


    The monkey swallowed, and his voice trembled.


    "Fun Duzi, your sister-in-law is so beautiful, right beside here, what can I do to you?"


    Ye Chen said angrily: "If your kid is not satisfied that I cured you, then it''s easy to say, I will help you remove your hand now."


    "Don''t don''t, boss, kidding, I''m all kidding."


    The monkey took a deep breath, and said excitedly: "I didn''t expect my arms to grow back."


    "Your boss, what I said, hasn''t it been done once?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "I''m just so excited, I thought I was going to waste my whole life, but I didn''t expect to be cured."


    The monkey shook his hands and looked at Ye Chen and said with excitement: "Boss, let''s not say anything else. From now on, my life will be yours. Whatever you say, I will do it. From now on I will be yours. "


    "Monkey, stop disgusting me, I don''t want you, a thin monkey, where should you go."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said helplessly.


    "Boss, with such a beautiful beauty as my sister-in-law, don''t you want to be a brother?"


    The monkey looked at Lin Yueru next to him, subconsciously about to stand up from the ground.


    As soon as the monkey''s arm touched the ground, a huge palm print appeared on the ground.


    "Boss, what''s the situation?"


    The monkey was stunned, not standing up or lying on the ground.


    "All the meridians in your body have been opened up by me. I have used the medicinal power of the fourth-grade pill to help you condense this arm. Even a body-refining martial artist may not be able to condense yours for decades. The strength of the arm."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "You are still not used to your own strength, so this happens. You slowly get acquainted with your own strength, and then stand up first."


    The monkey took a deep breath at this time, converged his strength very carefully, and then slowly stood up.


    With a bang, the monkey''s right leg subconsciously exerted force, and directly stepped out of a huge pit.


    "Are you trying to tear down my underworld?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Boss, I didn''t mean it. This power is so strong. I feel that my body is full of powerful power. I can''t control this body a bit."


    The monkey said excitedly.


    "The power of your physical body has reached the innate level. In other words, it took you a few hours to cross from a mortal to an innate martial artist."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Boss, don''t say anything else, I have everything in mind."


    Monkeys are not fools. How much resources are needed to make an ordinary person have such a qualitative improvement.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t say anything, the monkeys remembered everything in his heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, your kid is a blessing in disguise this time. If you let Li Jun and Cheetah see such a powerful body, I am afraid they will be envious."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "You quickly get used to this body, and I will take you back home to visit your uncle and aunt in a few days."


    "okay!"


    The monkey responded, walking slowly in the room with an excited expression.


    After all, this body is the monkey''s own body, and the monkey''s strong will has been honed during the years of life and death.


    In less than half a day, the monkey had barely grasped the present body.


    Although sometimes involuntary strength is a little bit stronger, but you can already lead a normal life.


    "Let''s go, I will take you out to meet Xiyue and the Phantom."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and he brought the monkey directly into the villa.


    "Boss, this is your home?"


    The monkey looked at the elegant and brilliant decorations around him, his face full of admiration.


    "This is your sister-in-law''s villa, I just live here temporarily."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "When did you become so humble, you didn''t say that before."


    A sound of a smile but a smile came down from the stairs, and then Ye Chen saw Su Xiyue and Phantom walking down the stairs.


    "This is the sister-in-law, hello sister-in-law, I am the boss''s comrade-in-arms, you can call me a monkey."


    A smile appeared on the monkey''s face and said boldly.


    "I heard Ye Chen mentioned you, your injuries are healed?"


    Su Xiyue asked softly.


    "Thanks to the boss, my injuries are all healed."


    The monkey said with a smile.


    "Monkey, I feel like you have changed. You have shaved off and want to be white?"


    The Phantom couldn''t help laughing at this moment.


    The corners of the monkey''s mouth stiffened slightly, and a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    "Phantom, you are envious. Are you jealous of me with such a good skin?"


    The monkey raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile.


    "Monkey, it seems that you want to **** newly refined baby."


    A touch of unkindness flashed in Phantom''s eyes.


    "Well, you two don''t make a fuss."


    Ye Chen stood up and prevented the two people from continuing to quarrel.


    "Xizue, I am going to take the monkey home today. He is not very good at manipulating the power of the body. I''m afraid there will be some accidents."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Go to Monkey''s hometown? I''ll go too."


    At this time, the Phantom''s eyes flashed a light, and said with a smile.


    "Go early and return early."


    Su Xiyue nodded and said softly: "Bring some more gifts and say hello to my uncle and auntie for me."


    "Sister-in-law, you''re really polite, no need to use any gift."


    The monkey said slightly restrained.


    "Okay, in that case, I will take the monkeys and leave first. If anything happens to Zhonghai, please inform me in time."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I got it."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    "gone!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and he took the Phantom and the monkey and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 2466： Sanyuan City!

    On the streets of Sanyuan City, Ye Chen, Monkey and Phantom walked on the street.


    "Monkey, this is your hometown? It''s far worse than Zhonghai."


    Phantom looked at the slightly dilapidated buildings on the street and said with a smile.


    "Zhonghai is a famous metropolis in China, where is this three yuan comparable, it has not been back for a long time, many places have changed, and I almost can''t remember."


    The monkey looked at some scenes on the street, his face was full of memories.


    "It''s been a long time since you came back."


    Phantom Willow frowned and asked casually.


    "Counting it all, it takes five years."


    The monkey frowned and sighed slightly.


    "Five years has been a long time, enough to change a lot of things. When you come back this time, don''t leave. Stay with your uncle and aunt at home. You seem to have a younger sister. You should be in the third year of high school now."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Yeah, time flies so fast, the little girl who followed me back then has to go to college now."


    A pure smile appeared on the monkey''s face.


    "Back then, you kept boasting that your sister is beautiful and the eighteenth woman changed in front of us. Now it is estimated that you will almost never recognize it.


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Hurry up, I don''t know what my hometown is like now."


    At this time, the monkey couldn''t wait to walk quickly.


    Ye Chen and Phantom Shadow followed the monkey through a long street, and a slightly dilapidated house appeared in front of everyone.


    "Monkey, your parents live here?"


    Phantom frowned, smelling the weird smell around her, and a look of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes, my parents have always lived here."


    The monkey nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Monkey, uncle and aunt have always lived here? Haven''t you spent a lot of money to go home these years? Uncle and aunt didn''t use the money to buy a good house?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly as he looked at the slightly dilapidated building in front of him.


    This area should be similar to old buildings in shanty towns, where the older generations of Sanyuan City lived.


    However, the old houses in the west have been demolished, and many people have already moved. There are still many excavators and forklifts on site.


    As for the building to the east of Ye Chen, there seemed to be no movement.


    "These are the old houses uploaded by our ancestors. My parents have lived here for a lifetime. They don''t want to leave here, and they don''t want to leave these old friends, so they have never moved out."


    The monkey frowned, a look of helplessness on his face.


    "Since it''s the thinking of the older generation, it''s hard to say anything."


    Ye Chen nodded and said softly.


    These older generations have grown up here for decades, and are very familiar with all the plants and trees here, so naturally they don''t want to just leave here.


    "But I think this place is going to be demolished."


    The Phantom looked at the forklift in the distance and said casually.


    "I didn''t hear my parents talk about the demolition, so I will ask when I get home."


    A smile appeared on the monkey''s face, and he walked quickly towards an alley to the east.


    Wandering around in the alley, the monkey took Ye Chen and Phantom to the depths of the alley.


    "Boss, my house is in front of you."


    The monkey pointed to a small bungalow in front and said with a smile.


    "It seems something is wrong, there are a lot of your family members."


    Ye Chen looked at the small bungalow in front and felt a noisy voice coming over.


    "A lot of people?"


    The monkey was shocked, walked quickly to the gate of the courtyard, pushed the door directly and walked in.


    This yard is not big, only more than 30 square meters. At this time, a dozen people are standing in the yard, their faces are full of anxiety.


    The yard was in a mess at this time, as if there had been a conflict.


    "What happened?"


    The monkey''s face changed, his eyes swept around in the yard, but he didn''t notice his parents.


    "Are you... Peng Jie?"


    At this time, an older woman looked at the monkey who walked in, and felt something familiar. She stared at the monkey carefully for a long time before she asked with a hesitation on her face.


    "Aunt Lin."


    The monkey looked at the old woman in front of him, and subconsciously said, "It''s me, Peng Jie."


    "Peng Jie, you came back at the right time, something happened."


    Aunt Lin walked over quickly and said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s my parents?"


    The monkey''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Your dad had a heart attack and was taken to the hospital. Go and see."


    Aunt Lin said anxiously.


    "My dad has a heart attack? How is it possible, isn''t my dad''s heart attack always stable?"


    The monkey said with a serious face.


    "Peng Jie, your dad was beaten by people. They were all those black-hearted dogs. He wanted to demolish our house after giving us such a small amount of money. I really wanted to be beautiful. After your dad had a theory with them, they were beated."


    A woman next to him said, "Your dad is not angry, so he has a heart attack."


    "Dare to do it to my dad, it''s really looking for death, who did it?"


    The monkey''s eyes suddenly turned red, and a sharp murderous intent spread from the monkey''s body.


    Aunt Lin was shocked by the evil spirit on the monkey body, and a look of fear appeared involuntarily in her eyes.


    "Peng Jie, don''t be impulsive. They are members of Tianlong Construction Company. They are powerful in Sanyuan. No one dares to provoke them. It is said that a person named Scar is responsible for the demolition of this piece. My eldest brother, there are quite a few people under him. If you are impulsive, you will be in big trouble."


    Aunt Lin started to persuade her heartily.


    "Aunt Lin, don''t worry, we won''t be impulsive."


    Ye Chen came over at this moment, patted the monkey on the shoulder, and said with a smile to Aunt Lin.


    "you are����"


    Aunt Lin looked at Ye Chen and was slightly taken aback.


    "I''m Peng Jie''s brother. I accompanied him to see Uncle Peng and the others this time. I don''t know which hospital they are in now?"


    Ye Chen asked softly.


    "Oh, Peng Liquan was taken away by the ambulance of the People''s Hospital. It should be at the City People''s Hospital."


    A man next to him said hurriedly.


    "Thank you Aunt Lin. Let''s go to the People''s Hospital first. I''ll trouble you here."


    Ye Chen looked at Aunt Lin and said with a smile.


    "I''ve been an old neighbor for many years, so hurry up, there is me here."


    Aunt Lin nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Monkey, go, go and see how your uncle is doing."


    Ye Chen patted the monkey on the shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    "That is, monkey, you also know Ye Chen''s medical skills, there will be nothing wrong with him."


    The Phantom also echoed.


    "Yes, boss, your medical skills are superb, you should go there quickly."


    The monkey nodded, hurriedly walked out of the hospital gate, and hurried towards the People''s Hospital with Ye Chen and Phantom Shadow.

 Chapter 2467： Leave it to me here!

    Along the way, the monkey''s eyes were blood red, and his whole body was murderous, and it felt like he was going to run away.


    Ye Chen frowned and patted the monkey on the shoulder.


    "Monkey, calm down. This is not the West. Don''t be impulsive. I''ll take care of anything."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "Now let me restrain the true qi in your body, and don''t hurt innocent people."


    The monkey took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    "Boss, I know, I won''t mess around."


    The monkey nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, let''s go, go to the hospital to see the situation first."


    Ye Chen''s divine consciousness spread quickly, covering the entire Sanyuan City in it.


    Soon, Ye Chen was positioned as the City People''s Hospital.


    As the space twisted, the three figures of Ye Chen and Monkey appeared directly at the entrance of the city hospital.


    The monkey ran into the hospital quickly and came to the hospital desk.


    "Hello, what floor is Peng Liquan on now?"


    The monkey asked anxiously.


    "Who are you Peng Liquan?"


    The nurse at the service desk frowned and asked softly.


    "I am his son."


    The monkey said anxiously.


    "The patient was rescued in the ICU intensive care room on the third floor."


    The nurse said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you nurse."


    The monkey turned and rushed towards the elevator.


    Ye Chen and Phantom Shadow followed behind the monkey, entered the elevator to the third floor, and then quickly walked to the entrance of the ICU.


    "brother?"


    A beautiful girl in a white shirt and blue jeans looked at the monkey walking by with a look of surprise in her eyes, and shouted hesitantly.


    "Peng Jie is back?"


    A middle-aged woman who looked a little haggard beside Peng Hanshuang looked at the monkey subconsciously, her face full of excitement.


    "Mom, I''m back, is Dad all right?"


    The monkey hurriedly walked over and held Jiang He''s hand, and said anxiously.


    "Your dad is in a serious condition. The doctor is trying to rescue him, but he hasn''t come out yet."


    A look of worry flashed in Jiang He''s eyes.


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    The monkey turned his head and looked at Ye Chen, his flushed eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Peng Jie, who are these two?"


    Jiang He looked at Ye Chen and Phantom, his eyes filled with surprise.


    "Mom, let me introduce to you, this is my boss, the captain of Team Wolffang, as I told you before."


    The monkey pointed at Ye Chen and the Phantom, and said softly: "The other is the Phantom, a friend we met abroad."


    "Hello Auntie, I am Ye Chen, Monkey''s comrade-in-arms."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be Peng Jie''s comrade-in-arms. I''m sorry, because of his dad''s affairs, I would trouble you to take a trip."


    A look of guilt appeared on Jiang He''s face.


    "Auntie, what you said is a bit offensive. Me and the monkey are comrades-in-arms, and even brothers who can give their lives. Uncle something happened, how can I ignore it?"


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "Thank you so much. After my family has recovered, I will treat you well again."


    Jiang He said with a tired face.


    At this moment, a nurse walked over from the side.


    "Who are Peng Liquan''s family members?"


    The nurse asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m!"


    Jiang He hurriedly responded.


    "This is Peng Liquan''s list of surgery fees, please take a look."


    The nurse passed a list in her hand.


    "Six hundred thousand?"


    Jiang He looked at the amount of money on the bill, his face suddenly changed.


    "Peng Liquan is very seriously ill this time. A heart stent is needed to resuscitate the heart. You''d better pay the money now. The patient should not be able to support it for a long time."


    The nurse said softly.


    "Okay, I will pay the money now."


    Jiang He nodded, and was about to pay with the bill.


    Over the years, the monkey paid a lot of money back, and Jiang He saved the money. It was originally reserved for the monkey''s marriage. This is considered to be used in advance.


    "Auntie, wait a minute, there is no need to pay this money."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to stop Jiang He at this time.


    "Xiaoye, what do you mean?"


    Jiang He''s face was full of incomprehension.


    "I will treat my uncle''s illness. I don''t need this heart stent."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Are you here? Which hospital doctor are you?"


    The nurse next to him looked suspiciously at Ye Chen.


    "I am a Chinese medicine practitioner and currently not working in a hospital."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Not a doctor, you dare to speak wild words?"


    The nurse frowned, looked at Jiang He, and said in a deep voice, "The patient''s condition is not very good. It''s best not to waste time."


    "Ok."


    Jiang He nodded hurriedly.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen showed a look of helplessness on his face, turned and walked towards the operating room.


    "Hey, what are you doing, other people are not allowed in the operating room."


    The nurse next to him watched Ye Chen walk into the ICU ward, suddenly panicked, and hurriedly wanted to hold Ye Chen.


    "Monkey, the outside affairs are left to you."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and walked directly into the ward.


    "Peng Jie, what are your comrades-in-arms doing? Isn''t this messing around?"


    Jiang He was also at a loss at this time.


    "Mom, it''s okay. The boss has very strong medical skills. Among the current doctors in China, no one can do it. Even if it is a Chinese medicine doctor, it will be weaker when it comes to my boss."


    The monkey said confidently.


    "This����%"


    Jiang He looked at the monkey with a confident look, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Ye Chen walked into the operating room at this time, Peng Liquan was lying on the hospital bed, and the machine next to him was humming. The situation was not optimistic.


    In Ye Chen''s perception, Peng Liquan''s breath was indeed becoming weaker, and his heart beating slowly.


    "Who actually broke into the operating room? Outsiders are not allowed to enter here. Get out quickly."


    A doctor saw Ye Chen and hurriedly scolded Ye Chen.


    "Leave it to me here, you can go out first."


    Ye Chen walked over at this time, and said calmly.


    "What? You let us out?"


    The doctors and nurses nearby seemed to have heard some joke, and the whole person was stunned.


    Ye Chen didn''t have too much nonsense, a ray of light burst into his eyes, and a large amount of divine consciousness gushed out of Ye Chen''s mind, flooding the ward.


    All the doctors and nurses walked directly outside the door as if they were controlled by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen came to Peng Liquan''s hospital bed at this time, and his heart moved, a drop of the spring water from the Fountain of Life appeared in Ye Chen''s fingers, and was then introduced into Peng Liquan''s heart by Ye Chen.


    As this drop of life spring water melted into the heart, a strong vitality burst out suddenly, and the faint white light directly enveloped Peng Liquan, even spreading to the outside of the ward.

 Chapter 2468： Come home!

    The faint white light is full of strong vitality, slowly blooming in the ward.


    Under this vitality, Peng Liquan''s vitality slowly began to recover.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand slightly at Peng Liquan''s heart, and suddenly the full of vitality surged towards the heart.


    Peng Liquan suffers from a serious heart disease. Because of this anger, he has already suffered from severe heart failure.


    With the current medical level, only the installation of a heart stent can temporarily stabilize Peng Liquan''s condition.


    However, under Ye Chen''s chaotic power, Peng Liquan''s heart was rapidly recovering.


    The power of chaos is the most original power in the world, and the vitality contained in it can nourish all things and is most suitable for curing Peng Liquan.


    What''s more, with Ye Chen''s current strength, healed an ordinary person, it was definitely a good deal.


    In less than a few minutes, Peng Liquan''s face became extremely ruddy, and his breath gradually calmed down.


    The heart, which had been a little heart-failed, was completely restored to life under Ye Chen''s cure.


    With Ye Chen''s shot today, Peng Liquan could at least increase his ten-year life.


    "All right!"


    Ye Chen slowly closed his hand, a smile appeared on his face, turned and walked outside the door.


    At the same time, a group of doctors and nurses outside the door awoke and rushed into the house quickly.


    "Who are you? Do you know that you are murdering? I have already called the police. The police will come soon. You kid is playing."


    One of the attending doctors pointed at Ye Chen angrily and said.


    "Whether I am murdered, you can see for yourself."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    The surrounding doctors and nurses were shocked, and subconsciously looked at the electronic equipment around Peng Liquan.


    "Lord... Director, the patient''s heartbeat seems to be back to normal."


    "Not only the heartbeat, blood pressure, and electrocardiogram have all returned to normal."


    "This is too weird."


    The surrounding nurses couldn''t help but speak out.


    The attending doctor''s face was also uncertain, and he subconsciously came to Peng Liquan''s side, carefully checked Peng Liquan''s condition, his face changed drastically.


    "How is this possible? Why did his heart disease disappear in such a short time? The beating heart is healthier than normal. This is a patient who has suffered from heart disease for decades?"


    The attending doctor was a little stunned.


    If he hadn''t personally rescued Peng Liquan just now, he would have felt that the previous incident was just a dream.


    It was this kind of strong gap that made the doctors and nurses in the ward at a loss.


    Having been in the industry for decades, they have never seen such a weird situation.


    "Boss, how is my dad?"


    The monkey looked at Ye Chen who came out and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t you worry about me taking the action myself? Don''t worry, I have all cured my uncle''s heart disease."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "really?"


    Jiang He was a little excited at this moment.


    "Uncle should be out soon."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    At this moment, the door of the ICU suddenly opened, and the attending doctor walked out quickly.


    "Hello, I am Tang Mo, Peng Liquan''s attending doctor. I dare to ask which hospital the doctor is, and what method did he use to cure the patient?"


    Tang Mo said with a look of excitement: "I have been practicing medicine for decades, and this is the first time I saw it today. Such a subversive thing."


    "I am a Chinese medicine doctor, so naturally I use Chinese medicine techniques."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? I have had the privilege of seeing senior Chinese medicine master Li, and have never seen such a weird medical skill?"


    Tang Mo frowned and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Are you talking about Li Liangli''s elders? Chinese medicine is so broad and profound, it''s far from being as simple as you think. If you study Chinese medicine with your heart, you will know it naturally."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he praised Chinese medicine without a trace.


    "It seems that in some time, I should take a good look at the knowledge of Chinese medicine."


    Tang Mo was slightly lost in his eyes, muttering to himself.


    At this time Peng Liquan had been pushed out of the ICU by the nurse, and then the monkey and Jiang He and others pushed Peng Liquan into the ward upstairs for rehabilitation.


    "Xiao Ye, I really don''t know how to thank you, thank you for saving Lao Peng''s life."


    Jiang He said to Ye Chen with a look of excitement at this time.


    "Auntie, you''re being polite. Me and the monkey have a fateful friendship, you don''t need to be polite about everything."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Peng Jie, you must repay Xiaoye well in the future."


    Jiang He turned his head and looked at the monkey at this time.


    "Mom, you are skeptical of my relationship with the boss. My life will be the boss. If there is no boss, there will be no where I am today."


    The monkey seemed to be joking, but his eyes were full of determination.


    "That''s good."


    Jiang He breathed a sigh of relief, finally relieved.


    "Brother Ye Chen, Sister Phantom, you do it."


    Peng Hanshuang took two chairs and placed them beside Ye Chen and Phantom.


    "Thank you Sister Han."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and sat on the stool.


    "Jiang He, how are you thinking about it?"


    At this moment, several strong men walked in from the door and entered the ward directly.


    "You dare to come? Get out of me."


    When Jiang He saw several people walking in, his face suddenly changed, his eyes were full of anger, and he shouted angrily.


    "Miss Jiang, don''t you be so irritable? We are not here to see how Old Man Peng is. I heard that Old Man Peng was seriously injured. I don''t know if you have any money? Brother Scar can give you no money."


    A young man with yellow hair smiled and said: "As long as you agree to move away and hand over your Peng family''s treasure, I can guarantee that you will definitely live comfortably in Sanyuan City."


    "It''s impossible for us to agree to move out. Give up your heart. I can''t spare you all about my dad."


    Jiang Han shouted at these people with an angry face.


    "Little beauty, she is not old, but she has a good temper, I like it."


    The yellow-haired man showed a smirk on his face, and he reached out to touch Jiang Han.


    "What are you looking for?"


    At this time, the monkey''s eyes suddenly became blood red, and when he got up, he kicked Huang Mao''s body.


    With a click, the bones in the yellow hair''s chest and abdomen were directly broken.


    Huang Mao screamed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was kicked out.


    Ye Chen frowned, his mind moved, and the viewing space in this room was directly frozen by Ye Chen.


    Huang Mao''s body hit the wall of the void and slid down directly.


    "Auntie, who are these people?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked casually.

 Chapter 2469： Pengs baby!

    These young people looked fluent, not like any good people at all.


    Especially the young man headed, there is still a faint **** breath on his body, obviously he has a life in his hands.


    "They hurt my dad and caused my dad to have a heart attack. They are Brother Scar''s people."


    Jiang Hanshuang looked at these people resentfully, and said angrily.


    "Damn beast, you are looking for death."


    The monkey''s eyes were full of red evil spirits, and he couldn''t help but blasted his punch at the man in front of him.


    "Damn, dare to do something with us, your kid is looking for death."


    The expressions of several young people changed, and they subconsciously threw their punches at the monkey.


    "Sister Han, girls can''t watch these **** pictures."


    Ye Chen stood up and stood in front of Jiang Hanshuang, and said with a smile on his face.


    Jiang Hanshuang looked at Ye Chen''s soft smile, his body shook slightly, and he felt a wave of warmth for no reason.


    A scream rang out in the room, and blood splashed on the wall.


    "Brother Ye Chen, is he okay with my brother."


    Jiang Hanshuang was still a little worried at this time, his eyes were full of fear.


    "Don''t worry, these people can''t hurt your brother."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although the monkey has not yet practiced martial arts techniques, with this physical body, even ordinary acquired martial artists are not his opponents, let alone these ordinary people.


    "Peng Jie, be careful, don''t kill people, there are still people outside."


    Jiang He looked at the few people lying in a pool of blood at this time, his face was full of worry.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, no one will come in from outside. These people are social ants. If they die, they will die, and they will be treated as an eradication for the people."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This����"


    Jiang He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She is 50 or 60 years old after all, and she is not someone who knows nothing.


    Judging by the temperament of Ye Chen and Phantom, you know that they are not ordinary people.


    Moreover, these fights were so fierce, and there was no one outside, and Jiang He felt something was wrong.


    In less than a minute, several people who came had fallen to the ground, each of them was seriously injured, and several people even passed out directly.


    However, although the monkeys had a heavy hand, they still saved their lives.


    After all, this is China, not the West. It would be extremely troublesome to deal with if someone were to be killed.


    The monkey didn''t want to add any trouble to Ye Chen either.


    "Are you relieved?"


    Ye Chen turned to look at the monkey at this time, and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, boss."


    The monkey took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, they deserve to die."


    Ye Chen walked to the head of the man at this time and said lightly: "Our soldiers shed blood and tears at the front. They are scumbags who are sitting and enjoying their lives. This world is unfair. They are sorry for our persistence."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen waved his big sleeves, and these people on the ground were directly taken into the space of Daotian by Ye Chen, leaving only the young man in the lead.


    "Go ahead, who sent you here?"


    Ye Chen lowered his head and said calmly.


    "Yes... it''s Brother Scar. He asked us to quickly settle the demolition and relocation while Old Peng was in a coma. If we have a chance, we will get the baby from the Peng family."


    The young man said with a trembling voice: "It''s none of my business. I didn''t do anything. You can spare me."


    "This so-called Brother Scar, where is the person now?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "He is on the top floor of the Imperial Club, where he usually drinks afternoon tea in the afternoon."


    The young man swallowed his throat and said palely.


    Ye Chen nodded, moved his mind, and took him directly into Daotian''s space.


    "Boss, what do they do?"


    The monkey frowned and asked softly.


    "This Sanyuan City is rich in land and resources, and only a few people have disappeared, which is nothing."


    Ye Chen patted the monkey on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, if something happens, I''ll take care of these things."


    "Thank you, boss."


    A smile appeared on the monkey''s face.


    "By the way, what he said just now is to come to your Peng family to ask for a baby, and what kind of treasure your Peng family hides so that Brother Scar chased it so tightly.


    Ye Chen said with a smile at this time, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Baby? I haven''t heard of any baby in my Peng family?"


    The monkey suddenly became a little puzzled, and subconsciously looked at Jiang He.


    "We wanted to talk to you about this matter when you returned home from the military. We haven''t had time to tell you this, so now we won''t hide it from you."


    Jiang He sighed and said softly: "The treasure that Brother Scar wanted is a treasure passed down from generation to generation in your Peng family. It is said that it is a relic after the death of a Taoist monk. It was obtained by the ancestors of the Peng family. From now on, it has been passed down from generation to generation, and I don��t know what happened. Brother Scar and the others knew about this, and they always wanted to ask our Peng family."


    "How could your dad give this kind of treasure to Brother Scar, if it weren''t for my dad to force him to death, they would have come to grab it long ago."


    Jiang Han said angrily.


    "The relic formed by the death of the monk? We still have such a treasure in our family? What about the relic? I won''t hide it in the house, right."


    The monkey froze, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Where would I dare to put it in my home? When I came out, I wore it with me, just because they would search at home."


    Jiang He took out a cloth bag from his handbag and a box from it.


    The whole box is made of a unique metal, and it is full of strange runes, which looks very unique.


    "Mom, do you wear such a baby with you? Are you afraid they will **** it?"


    The monkey looked at the box in Jiang He''s hand and asked with a look of surprise.


    "They don''t know it''s on me. Besides, this box has a unique way to unlock it. They don''t know how to unlock it. Even if they steal the box, they can''t open it."


    Jiang He said softly.


    "Mom, open it to us, I haven''t seen the relic yet."


    The monkey asked curiously at this time.


    Jiang He hesitated a little, then reached out and pressed twice on the box.


    Only a squeak was heard, the box slowly opened, and a bright golden light burst out of the box.


    I saw a golden relic the size of a pebble, which appeared in the box.


    Under the sunlight, a strong Buddha aura bloomed from this relic.


    "This relic... such a strong Buddha energy."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2470： Relics!

    Although this relic is not big, the golden light is bright and the Buddha''s spirit is soaring.


    Even Ye Chen felt a strong Buddha energy.


    What''s more, some seals have been imposed on this golden relic. If the seal is really lifted, although the power of this relic is not as powerful as the relic in Puji��s hand, it will not be much worse, at least it can be comparable. The best spirit weapon.


    Moreover, the relic of Buddhism can not only be regarded as a weapon, but it may also contain Buddhism inheritance.


    Every Buddhist strongman will seal the Buddhist technique in the relics when they fall, so that they can be passed on.


    The stronger the breath of the relic, the more likely it is to have a powerful inheritance.


    Therefore, Shaolin''s attitude towards the relics is extremely determined, not only because the relics represent the dignity of the powerful Buddhists, but also the inheritance of the practice.


    If anyone dared to hide the relics in private, he was fighting against Shaolin.


    However, the relics that were born in general were accepted by Shaolin, and the relics were rarely seen outside.


    It is absolutely surprising that a mortal can have such a baby in his hands.


    "Mom, our Peng family still has such a baby?"


    The monkey couldn''t help but took the box in Jiang He''s hand, took out the relic in it, and said in amazement.


    "Your father keeps this relic like a treasure, and he would never take it out on weekdays. If it weren''t for this time he was sick, I wouldn''t take this treasure with me."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Jiang He''s face.


    "Boss, you know a lot, come and see, how about this thing?"


    The monkey handed the relic to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the relic, and he felt a strong Buddha energy coming from the relic.


    Not only that, Ye Chen actually felt a trace of dragon aura in this relic.


    Although this dragon aura was still very weak, it seemed extremely obvious to Ye Chen now.


    "Ye Chen, you picked up the treasure this time. There is dragon aura in this relic, which means that the owner of this relic was a body tempered by absorbing the aura of dragon veins during his lifetime. This led to the relic contained in the relic after death. With dragon spirit."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Except for the Dragon Tiger Mountain and Xuanyuan Family in this secular world, basically none of the other major sects have refined the Qi of the Dragon Vessel, including Shaolin.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said to the golden dragon: "Until now, I have never known that Buddhism has a way to refining dragon veins."


    "Because of this, this relic is extremely precious. This relic may contain the method of refining the dragon veins of the Buddhist strongman. If this thing is obtained by the Buddhist, it will definitely be regarded as a treasure."


    The golden dragon smiled and said: "Although I don''t know why the master of this relic did not pass the exercises to Shaolin, these are not important. Now that we have things in our hands, maybe we can use this to win Shaolin."


    Ye Chen heard the words, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    Today, among the six great sects and the six great families of Kunlun Xu, the relationship between the Ice and Snow Palace and Ye Chen is the best. Because of Yang Xiuxiu, most of the Yang Family will not be an enemy of him.


    There were only four direct conflicts with Ye Chen, Xuanyuan Family, Merchants, Kongtong and Longhushan.


    If Shaolin can be drawn in, Ye Chen is in the United Ice and Snow Palace, it is not impossible to fight against these four.


    "This trip to Sanyuan City, I didn''t expect it to be a windfall."


    Ye Chen showed a satisfied look on his face.


    "Boss, how about this relic?"


    The monkey said with a smile.


    "This thing is the treasure of Buddhism, and it should contain Buddhism''s inheritance techniques, but it has only been sealed."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Wait until I unlock this seal."


    After speaking, Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the huge divine consciousness directly poured into this relic.


    The golden Buddha light suddenly burst out from the relic and enveloped the ward.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen set up a barrier, and this Buddha light did not escape to the outside.


    At the same time, a strong resistance came from the relic, and went to suppress Ye Chen''s divine consciousness.


    "It is worthy of being a powerful person in Buddhism. After so long, this relic China still contains such a strong power. I am afraid this strong person who has fallen should be a powerful person in the Ning Yuan realm, and it is not an ordinary Ning Yuan strong. By."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he chuckled, "But after all, he is a fallen powerhouse. With these restraints, I can''t stop me."


    As Ye Chen''s mind moved, the power of powerful consciousness directly smashed the restriction in the relic.


    In an instant, a faint Buddha lotus appeared around the relic, an extremely strong pressure, blooming from the Buddha lotus.


    At the same time, a peculiar exercise inheritance passed from this relic to Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Is there really a Buddhist inheritance?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and started to explore the inheritance of this exercise with a move of mind.


    Although only a cursory glance, Ye Chen''s eyes were full of wonder.


    "Unexpectedly, being able to use this dragon vein energy to quench the body and create a body-refining exercise that is different from the immortal diamond body, this senior is indeed a great talent."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a look of surprise.


    "The energy of the dragon veins is the most domineering force in the world. This person can harden his body with the energy of the dragon veins, and he is indeed a great talent. If he practices according to his practice, he will be stronger than the golden body of the Buddha when he is successful. Much."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, slowly urging the power of chaos to suppress the golden light emitted by the relic.


    In an instant, all the brilliance that radiated from the relic converged in the relic, and from a distance, it looked like an ordinary black stone.


    "Monkey, this treasure of your Peng family is a treasure."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Boss, since you said it was a baby, it seems that this thing is really not a mortal thing."


    The monkey raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Since it''s a baby, the boss might as well leave it to you."


    As the monkey''s voice fell, the ward suddenly became silent, and Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of amazement.


    "This won''t work, this is your Peng family''s ancestral treasure, how can I get it?"


    Ye Chen frowned, put the relic back into the box, and handed it to the monkey.


    "Boss, don''t refuse. For us, this thing is not only not a treasure, it may be a disaster. My parents are ordinary people. If it attracts martial arts power to covet it, I am afraid it will be a blessing."


    The monkey looked at Jiang He and said in a deep voice, "Mom, are you talking about it?"


    Jiang He took a deep breath, with a complex color on his face.

 Chapter 2471： Shot!

    Jiang He sighed lightly, a look of exhaustion on his face.


    "In fact, many years ago, I persuaded your dad to auction off this relic. This thing is not something that ordinary people like us can collect. Your dad will not listen, saying that this is from the ancestors of the Peng family. Baby, how can you just sell it like this?"


    Jiang He said helplessly: "This time Brother Scar has done something to your dad, except for the house demolition, I am afraid it is because of this relic."


    "Your dad and I have been ordinary people all our lives. It''s enough to live this life honestly, not to make a fortune or to make a name in the world, what good is holding this relic of the Taoist monk?"


    Jiang He said helplessly: "But your father is very stubborn and doesn''t listen to advice at all."


    "Since my dad always treasures this treasure, how did Brother Scar know about the relic?"


    The monkey frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t talk about Brother Scar, no one in our alley doesn''t know that Dad has relics in his hands."


    Jiang Hanshuang echoed next to him: "Our dad brags when he meets people, for fear that others might not know that we have relics in our family."


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    It seems that the monkey father is also a show-off person.


    If it weren''t for showing off like this, I''m afraid Brother Scar wouldn''t be staring at him.


    "Your dad had this bad problem when he was young and he liked to brag. I didn''t expect that he is such a big person, and he still can''t get rid of this bad problem. Now he has suffered a lot."


    Jiang He looked at Ye Chen, and said with gratitude: "If Xiaoye hadn''t helped, Lao Peng would have been too bad this time. I know that Xiaoye is not an ordinary person. Since this relic is a treasure, it is also a thing for Xiaoye. Use it all."


    "Auntie, if I took your Peng family''s ancestral property, what am I doing? After my uncle wakes up, if he finds that the relic is missing, he will definitely be sad, and the gentleman will not take others away."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said firmly with a face: "I and the monkey are not only comrades in arms, but also brothers. I can''t get this relic."


    Although this relic was a treasure, it was not too critical to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen had already obtained the exercises in it, and it was irrelevant whether to take this relic.


    Since Peng Liquan valued this relic so much, if Ye Chen took it, it would be a bit wrong.


    "Then wait until my father wakes up. I don''t think my dad will be reluctant to bear such an unlucky thing."


    Jiang Hanshuang spoke next to him.


    "That''s it, wait until your uncle wakes up, Auntie, first put this relic away."


    Ye Chen watched Jiang He still speak, and hurriedly blocked his next words.


    "Well, wait until Peng wakes up."


    Seeing that Ye Chen was unwilling to accept it, Jiang He couldn''t help but sighed lightly, closed the relic''s box, and then put it away.


    "Okay, it''s time to solve this brother Scar. I want to see who is so courageous that he dares to do something to my dad."


    The monkey''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s presence this time, I''m afraid his dad would be ill fortune this time.


    No matter how good the temper is, the monkey is really angry this time.


    If you don''t solve this brother Scar and the people behind, the monkey will feel uneasy.


    "It''s time to deal with this brother Scar. The soldiers are on the front line and forget their lives. They are not here to give the garbage a blessing. I finally come here once, and I have to help you solve the problem properly."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Phantom, you are here to guard Auntie to prevent any accidents from happening again. If there is anything wrong, call me in time."


    "Well, I got it."


    Phantom nodded.


    "Peng Jie, Xiaoye, you have to be careful and don''t be too impulsive. Brother Scar is very powerful in Sanyuan City, and there are many people under his hand. If you just pass by, I am afraid it will be dangerous."


    Jiang He''s eyes were full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, mom, we are not ordinary people, the boss is a soldier king level existence, although we retired, but our strength has not regressed, you just wait for our news."


    A smile appeared on the monkey''s face, and he uttered relief to Jiang He.


    "Auntie, let''s go one step ahead."


    Ye Chen said softly, then turned and walked out of the ward with the monkey, and left the hospital.


    "Where is the Emgrand Club?"


    After leaving the gate of the hospital, Ye Chen frowned slightly and asked casually.


    Ye Chen in Sanyuan City was completely unfamiliar. It was not easy to find the Emgrand Club from the entire city with his spiritual sense.


    "On Limin Road, let''s take a taxi."


    The monkey reached out and stopped a taxi, and then the two people came to the gate of the Imperial Club.


    The Imperial Club is a very famous large-scale club in Sanyuan. It integrates KTV, bathing, bar and other one-stop services, which has won the favor of many people in Sanyuan City.


    Although it was daytime, many luxury cars were parked at the door of the Imperial Club.


    "Let''s go, Brother Scar should be on the top floor of the Imperial Clubhouse."


    Ye Chen took the lead into the Imperial Clubhouse.


    Walking into the lobby of the Emgrand Clubhouse, a breath of luxury came to your face.


    "It seems that Brother Scar is quite rich. Such a luxurious clubhouse can''t be made by ordinary gangsters."


    The monkey glanced around and said casually.


    "Look at what kind of crocodile is hidden behind this Scar brother."


    Ye Chen smiled, walked straight into the elevator, and clicked the top button.


    As the elevator moved up quickly, it soon reached the top floor of the Imperial Clubhouse.


    As the elevator door opened, several men in black stood in the corridor on the top floor.


    "Who are you two? This is the ninth floor, not where you can come, get me down."


    One of the black-clothed men looked at Ye Chen and the monkey who came up, frowned, and scolded unceremoniously.


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and walked straight forward, ignoring these people at all.


    "Hey, I said, are you deaf? I''m talking to you, are you looking for death?"


    Seeing Ye Chen ignored him, the black-clothed security guard suddenly became angry and came over cursingly, as if he was about to do something.


    Ye Chen slowly raised his head, his eyes were full of indifferent colors, and his powerful spiritual consciousness suddenly surged out.


    Before seeing Ye Chen''s movements, the black-clothed man in front of him felt like an ice pit, a roar in his mind, and then he fell to the ground.


    Ye Chen walked towards the front with the monkey in a daze. All the security guards on the top floor passed out at this moment and fell to the ground.


    "Boss, your strength is almost invisible."


    The monkey said in amazement.


    "When you cultivate martial arts, you can be like me."


    Ye Chen said casually, "There is a sound in the room in front, this brother Scar should be in it."


    "Then go quickly, I will crush this **** to pieces by myself."


    A murderous intent flashed in the monkey''s eyes, and he strode towards the room in front of him.

 Chapter 2472： Wu family!

    In the luxurious suite on the top floor of the Dorsett Club.


    Brother Scar was sitting on the sofa talking and laughing with a beautiful woman in his arms.


    "How''s the matter going?"


    Brother Scar leaned on the sofa and looked at the men in black.


    "Brother Scar, Peng Liquan and the others entered the hospital for rescue. I heard that the situation has improved now."


    One of them said in a deep voice.


    "Boss, if you want me to say, why bother with them and just scrap the guy Peng Liquan, like him, fix it, and he will be honest soon."


    Another black-clothed man said fiercely.


    "Angkor is right. This Peng Liquan is the leader of the group. As long as he is dealt with, the building can be demolished soon."


    The board-inch man next to him echoed.


    "What do you know, this area is the oldest building complex in Sanyuan City. Can you know if there are any big people in it? Now is a sensitive period. If something happens, you won''t be able to eat. "


    Brother Scar said fiercely.


    "Yes, Brother Scar, we know it was wrong."


    These little brothers were taken aback and hurriedly responded.


    "But Wu Shao is also a little impatient. We really have to move faster. There is no news from Xiaoliu? How long has it been, this waste, this little thing is not done properly."


    There was an impatient look on Brother Scar''s face.


    "Brother Scar, do you want me to take someone in the past."


    The bancuntou man said respectfully.


    "No, you take people to Peng''s house first to see where the relics in Peng Liquan''s collection are, and find the relics and bring them to me immediately."


    Brother Scar said in a low voice.


    "Brother Scar, this relic is real? Isn''t this something only in the legend?"


    Ban Cuntou frowned and asked with a puzzled look.


    "What do you know, the relics are the most precious treasures of Buddhism. Only after the eminent monk of Taoism has fallen can the relics appear. If this Peng Li really has the relics in his hands, it is the most treasured. I only need to get the relics. It is bound to be able to go to the next level, and you can follow and enjoy the blessing."


    Brother Scar said proudly.


    "Brother Scar is right, we will definitely help you get this relic."


    Ban Cuntou bowed his waist and licked his face and said.


    "Okay, go down, don''t delay me from doing business."


    Brother Scar hugged the beauty next to him, and waved his hand impatiently.


    The beauty in Brother Scar''s arms suddenly showed a shy look, and she twisted in Brother Scar''s arms subconsciously.


    "Yes, let''s go down here."


    The little brothers next to him suddenly showed a touch of ambiguity, and turned around to leave the room.


    At this moment, a huge roar suddenly sounded, and the door of the two-meter-high suite was shattered with a bang, and the broken door splashed everywhere.


    The loud noise stunned many people in the room, and subconsciously raised their heads to look in the direction of the door, their eyes filled with awe.


    Ye Chen and the monkey walked in from the broken door at this time, looked at the people in the room, and then set their eyes on Brother Scar on the sofa.


    "You are Brother Scar?"


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and asked calmly.


    Scar brother''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    As his lair, this imperial clubhouse is naturally very strong.


    The door of his suite looks like mahogany, but the inside is actually made of pure steel, which can''t even be penetrated by bullets.


    But it was such a hard steel door that was broken by someone?


    And it''s torn apart.


    And since these two people are here, there is still a little movement outside, indicating that his people have been dealt with.


    So unconsciously dealing with so many of his brothers, it shows that the people here are extraordinary.


    "Who are you? You dare to trespass my imperial clubhouse."


    Brother Scar looked at Ye Chen gloomily and said.


    "We are the ones who came to take your life."


    The monkey''s face was full of evil spirits, and he looked at Brother Scar with a stern look.


    "The two of me look a little strange, not like people from Sanyuan City."


    Brother Scar frowned and said in a low voice: "I think I haven''t had any enmity with anyone outside. Did the two find the wrong person?"


    "You didn''t find the wrong person, you should know Peng Liquan."


    The monkey looked at Brother Scar with a grim look.


    "Are you Peng Liquan''s son?"


    Brother Scar frowned, his face suddenly changed.


    "If you still have some vision, since you know everything, then go on the road with peace of mind."


    The monkey was full of murderous aura.


    "The two of you are really not ashamed, looking for death."


    A fierce color flashed in Ban Cuntou''s eyes, and he quietly took out a gun directly from his arms, raised his hand and fired a shot at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s expression was extremely calm, and he didn''t move as he stood still, but when the bullet was still ten feet away from Ye Chen, it stopped directly, and it was just suspended in mid-air.


    "how can that be?"


    Ban Cuntou''s face changed, his eyes filled with horror, and he subconsciously shot another shot.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and saw that the bullet floating in the air suddenly flew out, turned into a beam of light, and shot directly on the center of the eyebrows of Bancuntou.


    "amount!"


    Ban Cuntou''s eyes suddenly became confused, and then he fell directly to the ground, red blood staining the carpet.


    Brother Scar''s pupils shrank slightly, and his breathing became a little quick.


    "Master, he is definitely a master."


    Brother Scar had seen a warrior who received bullets empty-handed, but a warrior who could freeze even bullets was an extremely remote powerhouse for Brother Scar.


    Such a strong man can be counted with one hand in the entire Sanyuan City.


    "Two, I think we have some misunderstandings."


    Brother Scar said in a hurry at this time.


    "Misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding between us. Today you will undoubtedly die."


    A foul anger flashed in the monkey''s eyes, he snorted, and strode towards Brother Scar, a stern anger rose into the sky.


    "You really want to die with me? Behind me is the Sanyuan Wu family. The ancestors of the Wu family are masters and masters. If you shoot at me, the Wu family will definitely not let you go."


    Brother Scar said quickly.


    "Dare to threaten us when we die? Seeking death!"


    The monkey snorted coldly, a powerful force gathered on the fist, and then blasted towards Brother Scar.


    The violent fist strength flowed in the monkey''s body, and the air was blasted out with a burst of air.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    A sharp look flashed in Brother Scar''s eyes, a roar, and his body was full of blue veins, and he blasted at the monkey with a punch.


    With a bang, the two punches collided like this!

 Chapter 2473： No disaster!

    The intrepid vigor suddenly spread in the room.


    Under the monkey''s punch, Brother Scar was directly blasted back several steps, which stopped his body shape.


    "Interesting, half-step innate? It seems that you have benefited from this Wu family."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said calmly.


    Although the monkey had never practiced martial arts, the physical body was tempered by Ye Chen himself, and all the eight channels of the strange meridians in the body were opened up, especially the physical strength of the right arm was enough to match the innate.


    If the monkey is practicing martial arts, the punch just now is enough to beat Brother Scar to death.


    Scar brother''s arm was numb at this time, and there was some pain in it.


    "So strong, I didn''t feel this person''s true anger, but this person''s body is actually much stronger than me."


    There was a fright in Brother Scar''s eyes.


    "Come again!"


    The monkey let out a hearty laugh, and punched it again.


    Brother Scar gritted his teeth, and there was no way to go back. Then the two people fought together in the room, and the floor of the room was crushed.


    Although Scar is not strong, he is indeed a very good whetstone.


    After fighting against Brother Scar, the monkey gradually became more and more proficient in controlling his own power.


    "Is this using me as a sharpening stone?"


    A look of anger flashed in Brother Scar''s eyes, and a retreat was born in his heart.


    This monkey Scar brother was struggling to fight, let alone Ye Chen who had never shot.


    "Monkey, stop playing, it''s time for him to go after solving it."


    Ye Chen said with a boring look at this time.


    "I see, boss."


    A foul aura flashed in the monkey''s eyes, and the strength of his body suddenly doubled, and his punch directly shattered Brother Scar''s arm.


    I only heard a scream from Brother Scar. The whole right arm bone was directly shattered by the monkey. The broken bone scum pierced the arm and was directly exposed outside. The whole person flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    "If I dare to hurt my father, I will abolish you today."


    The monkey''s eyes were full of violence, and he stepped forward and kicked Brother Scar''s kneecap.


    With a click, Scar brother''s two kneecaps were directly crushed.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s help this time, his father would definitely be more fortunate.


    The monkey''s resentment towards Brother Scar is extremely strong, and the hatred of killing his father is not shared.


    "Forgive me... please forgive me, this is what the Wu family ordered me to do, it has nothing to do with me."


    Scar''s face was full of pain, and he wailed vigorously.


    "Go to the Yin Cao Mansion to repent."


    A sharp look flashed in the monkey''s eyes, and he stepped directly on Brother Scar''s heart.


    Brother Scar''s entire chest was sunken, and the powerful strength directly shattered Brother Scar''s heart, and the whole ground trembled.


    "Have fun now."


    Ye Chen came over and patted the monkey on the shoulder, and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, boss, it''s finally relieved."


    A smile appeared on the monkey''s face.


    Ye Chen waved his big sleeve at this time, and saw that the corpse in this room was swallowed by the twisted space, leaving no trace of blood.


    "Now that this is resolved, it''s time to go to the next place."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and he took the monkey to leave the Imperial Clubhouse and appeared in the Wu family compound.


    In Ye Chen''s divine sense, this Sanyuan City only had the aura of a master and powerhouse, and it was obviously the Wu family ancestor.


    "Boss, where is this place?"


    The monkey frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the Wu family compound. Since this brother Scar is a member of the Wu family, I am afraid that the Wu family will not give up if he is dead. They dare not presume when I am here. If I leave, with your strength, it is not the master''s opponent."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "In this case, I naturally want to help you solve your problems."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, an aura belonging to the Ning Yuan powerhouse broke out from Ye Chen, enveloped in the Wu family compound.


    Suddenly, the entire Wu family compound even trembled at this moment.


    "Where is the ancestor of the Wu family, come out to see me."


    Ye Chen''s mighty voice sounded over the Wu Family Courtyard.


    All Wu family members were alarmed at this moment.


    "What''s the matter? Someone came to my Wu''s house to make trouble?"


    "How dare to call my ancestor Wu from the Wu family, who is so bold?"


    Many Wu family members gathered in Ye Chen''s direction.


    At the same time, Wu Tianlu, the ancestor of the Wu family who was in the closed room, changed his face and his figure moved, and he appeared directly not far from Ye Chen, and looked at Ye Chen with a look of surprise.


    "Wu Family Wu Tianlu, meet seniors."


    Wu Tianlu took a deep breath and said respectfully.


    "You are the ancestor of the Wu family, in the early days of the Grand Master, no wonder your Wu family can dominate in this Sanyuan City."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a strong breath suddenly moved towards Wu Tianlu''s suppression.


    Suddenly, Wu Tianlu felt like a big mountain was pressing on him, and the true energy in his body was blocked, his face suddenly turned pale.


    "What a strong strength, this breath is at least the pressure that can only be released by the Peerless Master."


    There was cold sweat on Wu Tianlu''s forehead, and he could not move even if he stood still.


    "Ancestor!"


    At this time, a group of Wu family members saw the ancestor standing in front of Ye Chen, their expressions changed slightly.


    "Senior, I don''t know when my Wu family provokes seniors, so please tell me."


    Wu Tianlu didn''t even dare to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and said respectfully.


    "Senior? I heard it right, right."


    The Wu family next to them were all stunned at this time, their eyes were filled with amazement.


    "You Wu family is responsible for the demolition of the old houses on Huating Road."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "I am waiting to fight for the country and fight the enemy courageously. In the end, I can''t even keep my home. You said, should you die?"


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, a sudden killing intent directly shrouded Wu Tianlu''s body.


    Wu Tianlu softened, feeling that he was about to suffocate, and he almost fell to his knees.


    "Pre... Senior, I am afraid there is some misunderstanding in this."


    Wu Tianlu swallowed his throat and said with a look of horror.


    He could feel that Ye Chen really meant to kill them.


    With his strength, I am afraid that he will be killed instantly.


    "Give you five minutes and give me a satisfactory explanation."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    Wu Tianlu took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at the Wu family not far away, his eyes were full of sorrow.


    "Wu Ling, what the **** is going on?"


    Wu Tianlu felt that he was going crazy.


    As the ancestor of the Wu family, where he would take care of the Wu family''s affairs on weekdays, he has always been handed over to Wu Ling, the head of the Wu family.


    Now Ye Chen came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime, and even beheaded him. This innocent calamity made Wu Tianlu''s whole person aggrieved.

 Chapter 2474： Killer, pay for life!

    Wu Ling was also a little confused at this time.


    The old houses on Huating Road are the oldest shanty towns in Sanyuan City, and that piece of land was indeed taken down by the Wu family.


    However, Wu Ling was handed over to his son Wu Wenbin for this part of the demolition, and he never interfered.


    Wu Tianlu''s question made Wu Ling no longer know how to answer.


    "Wen Bin, what is going on?"


    Wu Ling gritted his teeth, turned his head abruptly to look at the boy in Chinese clothes next to him, and shouted with a serious face.


    Wu Wenbin''s face changed, and a panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Dad, I don''t know what the situation is. The demolition of the Huating Road area, we all acted in accordance with the company''s articles of association."


    Wu Wenbin said in a deep voice.


    "According to the company''s articles of association? The land on Huating Road is considered to be one of the most luxurious land in Sanyuan City. You didn''t even get the price of 10,000 yuan. You still said that it was according to the company''s articles of association?"


    The monkey sneered, then sneered: "My father doesn''t want to move, you still find someone to start with my father. Is this your Wu family''s regulations?"


    "I instruct my subordinates to act in accordance with the company''s articles of association. All prices are set uniformly by the municipal bureau. There shouldn''t be such a low price."


    Wu Wenbin quibbleed: "Moreover, my Wu family never bullies others when they do things. It is impossible for our Wu family to do things that involve beating people."


    "Then this Brother Scar, isn''t yours?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said calmly.


    "Brother Scar? I don''t know."


    Wu Wenbin shook his head and subconsciously argued.


    "It seems that your Wu family doesn''t want to admit it."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and he said faintly: "Well, in that case, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, a sharp breath spread out from Ye Chen''s body.


    "Senior wait a minute, if you have something to say, there must be some misunderstanding about this matter, I will definitely give Senior an explanation."


    Wu Tianlu''s expression changed, and he hurriedly said respectfully.


    After speaking, Wu Tianlu turned his head to look at Wu Wenbin, his face full of suffocation.


    "Niezi, don''t kneel down and apologize to senior."


    Wu Tianlu said sternly.


    "Ancestor..."


    Wu Wenbin was stunned, and a look of astonishment flashed across his face.


    "Naughty animal, dare not even listen to my words."


    Wu Tianlu''s eyes were full of killing intent, and he slapped Wu Wenbin''s knee with a palm in the air.


    Wu Wenbin''s expression changed, and he subconsciously cried out in pain, and fell directly to the ground.


    "Wen Bin!"


    The face of a lady next to her changed, and she subconsciously exclaimed, and stepped forward to pounce on Wu Wenbin who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Ancestor, Wen Bin is still young, please let him go, I will bear any crime."


    The lady yelled in panic.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Wu Tianlu said sternly.


    "As the saying goes, blood is paid for by blood, don''t you think?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Wu Tianlu''s face changed slightly, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen said these words casually, Wu Tianlu still felt the killing intent in the words very clearly.


    Is this asking him to kill Wu Wenbin in public?


    If Wu Tianlu really did just that, where would he put the face of the Wu family?


    Wu Tianlu''s current achievements did not come from casual cultivation.


    In his early years, Wu Tianlu had worshipped under the Kongtong gate and worked hard for decades. Fortunately, he stepped into the realm of the master, and then went back to Wu''s house without any further progress in his cultivation.


    It is because of this that the Wu family can be respected in the Sanyuan.


    Even the great masters in the surrounding cities must give him a bit of face.


    Now two unfamiliar young men came here, and they were asked to kill Wu''s family in public, and he was still his junior, which made Wu Tianlu hesitate a little.


    "Senior, this junior is a Kongtong disciple. Please also ask senior to look at the face of Kongtong and spare my Wu family juniors."


    Wu Tianlu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Take Kongtong to threaten me?"


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, an incomparable energy suddenly spread from Ye Chen''s sleeves.


    Suddenly, a strong energy to the extreme, burst out, and the surrounding space was a bit distorted.


    I saw that the land and bricks along the way were all shattered, carrying this energy, rushing towards Wu Tianlu.


    Wu Tianlu''s expression changed, he subconsciously urged all the true energy in his body, slapped it out with a palm, and fought against Ye Chen''s energy.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen''s energy directly smashed Wu Tianlu''s true energy, and then blasted on his body.


    Suddenly, Wu Tianlu screamed, as if he was hit by a train, he flew out.


    After sliding dozens of meters on the ground, he was bombarded on the ground, and a huge pothole was shaken out.


    "Don''t say it''s you, even if Kongtong''s ancestors are standing here, they dare not talk to me like this, looking for death!"


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back, and his voice was extremely cold.


    In an instant, the audience fell silent.


    Everyone stood there, subconsciously looking at the messy ground in front of them, their faces full of consternation.


    The ancestor who looked like a **** in their hearts was almost shot dead by Ye Chen''s sleeve?


    Who on earth did their Wu family provoke?


    Wu Tianlu lay on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face pale as paper, most of the bones in his body were smashed, most of the meridians were also broken, and the whole person seemed to be crippled.


    "Old ancestor, ancestor, are you all right."


    Several members of the Wu family hurried forward, their faces full of anxiety, and they helped Wu Tianlu from the ground.


    "Injustice and debt are in charge, because of this person, my uncle almost died, and the murderer pays for his life. This is a matter of heaven and earth."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and he slapped Wu Wenbin in the sky.


    Suddenly, a palm formed by infuriating energy was photographed brazenly, and Wu Wenbin had no room for resistance at all, and was directly photographed as fleshy.


    "No, Wen Bin."


    The lady next to her turned pale suddenly, and she wailed subconsciously, then stood up and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "You killed my son, I will kill you."


    The lady''s face was full of hideous colors, and her eyes were full of madness.


    "If the son is not godmother, if you are entangled, I will destroy your Wu family today!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were extremely indifferent, and he gave a cold snort.


    If there was a thunder in the ears of the lady, she stood still in place.


    The faces of the Wu family around them changed, and a look of panic flashed in their eyes.


    Wu Ling suddenly stepped forward at this time, slapped the lady''s face with a slap, and knocked her directly to the ground.

 Chapter 2475： Not satisfied?

    Wu Ling''s face was murderous, and his eyes were full of brutal aura, as if he was about to swallow this lady.


    Wu Ling''s slap was not light, and it took the lady a long time before she was relieved.


    The red cheek on his right cheek was almost swollen.


    "Damn bitch, don''t you think it''s not big enough? If it wasn''t for you to be spoiled, how could this evil animal cause such a big disaster."


    Wu Ling said angrily: "Come here, drag her down for me."


    The two men in black rushed forward and dragged the lady down.


    "Senior...Senior, my Wu family made a mistake in this matter, and asked Senior to spare our lives. If Senior has any requirements, we shall satisfy ourselves."


    Wu Ling bowed, said respectfully, and his voice trembled a little.


    "From today, the ownership of the land on Huating Road will be handed over and the ownership will be transferred to his name."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "My name is Peng Jie. With your Wu family''s power, you should be able to find me easily."


    The monkey said casually.


    "Yes, senior!"


    Wu Ling swallowed, feeling his heart dripping with blood.


    The area of ??Huating Road was taken down by the Wu family with great effort.


    Now Ye Chen is about to take away billions of assets from the Wu family. This is undoubtedly cutting a piece of meat on the Wu family, and it is a very large piece of meat.


    "If you are not convinced, even if you can find me to get revenge, my name is Ye Chen, the eldest son of the Yeh family of Yanjing. If you want revenge, come to the Yeh family of Yanjing to find me."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind him, and said calmly.


    "Yenjing Ye Family? Ye Shao, a thousand-year-old wizard in the martial arts world today?"


    Wu Tianlu was relieved at this time. Hearing Ye Chen''s name, he felt that his entire head was soaring, and a mouthful of blood spurted out again.


    "Yenjing Ye Family''s young and old?"


    The Wu family around are also a little confused.


    Although Sanyuan is some distance away from Yanjing, in the eyes of everyone, it is the imperial city.


    The eldest son of the first largest family in the imperial city, is this something their small families can provoke?


    If Ye Family really wanted to destroy them, not even a finger would be enough to crush them.


    "Ye Shao, where do we dare to trouble you? What you taught you is that I blamed me for insanely disciplined and let the dog run into Ye Shao you."


    Wu Ling almost knelt on the ground in shock.


    "Wait, do it for yourself."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, waved his big sleeves, and disappeared directly with the monkey.


    After Ye Chen left, the coercion covering the Wu family''s house suddenly disappeared.


    The Wu family members were relieved.


    Especially Wu Ling, it feels like walking around in a ghost gate, his back is a little wet.


    "Ancestor, are you all right."


    Wu Ling hurriedly came to Wu Tianlu''s side at this time, and said anxiously.


    "My Wu family has angered the Yanjing Ye family, and the future is uncertain. This is because God wants to destroy my Wu family."


    At this time, Wu Tianlu sprayed out another mouthful of blood, his face pale as paper.


    "Old ancestor, are your words a bit serious? Yanjing is far away from my ternary. Besides, with the status of the Ye family, there is no need to do anything to our Wu family."


    A middle-aged man next to him whispered with wings.


    "What do you know, Ye Shao, is the most outstanding genius in the martial arts world today, a strong man in the middle of the Ningyuan period, and he also killed the ancestor of the Yanjingji family in public, Megatron China."


    Wu Tianlu said in a low voice: "If he wants to destroy my Wu family, he can erase you and me with a single finger."


    "This young man has such a background?"


    Everyone was shocked, and a cold sweat appeared from their foreheads.


    "Wu Ling, the things Ye Shao ordered must be done for me. If anyone dares to act in violation of the situation, I will kill him."


    Wu Tianlu said in a harsh voice.


    "Ancestor, please rest assured, I will do it myself, and be sure to transfer the land on Huating Road to Peng Jie''s name."


    Wu Ling nodded, hurriedly got up, picked up the phone, and made a call.


    At the same time, Ye Chen and the monkey had appeared at the door of the Municipal People''s Hospital.


    "Boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to shoot more ruthlessly than me. If you say kill, you will kill?"


    The monkey looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "If you don''t kill chickens and curse monkeys, I''m afraid this Wu family doesn''t take this matter seriously."


    Ye Chen said casually: "Only when the Wu family is shocked, they won''t be bothering you."


    "As long as anyone who knows your name, I am afraid that they will not dare to trouble us anymore, but what are you doing to me on the land of Huating Road, it is useless for me to hold this land."


    The monkey frowned and said helplessly.


    "Uncle and Auntie, they probably don''t want to move out of the old house. The land is in your hands. You can think about what to do with this matter."


    Ye Chen casually said: "If you have any troubles, let me know, I will let the old man communicate with the officials here. Many people under him were officials all over the country. The old man should have no problem speaking."


    The transformation of shanty towns is not something that must be demolished. There are also some policy loosening in this area.


    If Ye Chen really intervened in this matter, at least he could delay this time a lot.


    "Don''t bother the old man, and I will talk with my parents and them later."


    The monkey shook his head and said softly.


    "All right, let''s go back to the ward first, check the time, auntie should wake up too."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and led the monkey into the ward.


    At this time Peng Liquan had already woke up, leaning back on the hospital bed, and was talking with Jiang He next to him.


    "Mom, Dad, we are back."


    The monkey came in and saw Peng Liquan who had been awakened on the hospital bed, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Brother, you are finally back, we are all worried to death."


    Jiang Hanshuang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the monkey coming back.


    "Dad, are you all right now."


    The monkey came to the bed and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine."


    Peng Liquan shook his head and looked up at Ye Chen next to him.


    "You are Xiaoye," Peng Liquan asked.


    "Uncle, I am the monkey''s comrade-in-arms, Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "Thank you benefactor for saving my life, please be respected by me."


    Peng Liquan got out of bed directly, and was about to kneel towards Ye Chen.


    "Uncle, what are you doing, the younger generation can''t afford it."


    Ye Chen stunned, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to lift Peng Liquan up.


    "If it weren''t for Xiaoye, you would help me, I''m afraid I will die, you can afford to kneel."


    Peng Liquan said excitedly.


    "Uncle, your words are serious. I have a fateful friendship with the monkey. He also saved my life on the battlefield. Uncle and I shouldn''t be so polite."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Monkey, hurry up and help your dad to the bed to rest."


    "Yes, yes, Dad, you haven''t recovered yet. Go to the bed and lie down."


    Under the monkey''s persuasion, Peng Liquan returned to the hospital bed obediently.

 Chapter 2476： Willing!

    Peng Liquan was lying on the hospital bed at this time, looking at the monkey''s eyes full of relief.


    Jiang He had already told him some things about the monkeys, and now the honor of the monkeys is enough to become their pride.


    "It was the most correct decision in my life to let you serve as a soldier. You have found your own life value."


    Peng Liquan looked at the monkey and said with emotion.


    "This is indeed one of my luckiest choices. If it weren''t for joining the Wolfyao team and meeting the boss, I wouldn''t have achieved what I am now.


    A genuine smile appeared on the monkey''s face.


    "The achievement you have today is the result of your own hard work. It doesn''t have a great relationship with me."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile.


    His help to these brothers is not great. They can have today''s achievements, all because of their own hard work.


    Ye Chen was just doing something to fuel the flames.


    "Brother, how did you deal with it? Brother Scar, they didn''t embarrass you, right."


    Jiang Hanshuang asked worriedly at this time.


    "Hanshuang, you too underestimate your brother and me."


    The monkey stretched out his hand and rubbed Jiang Hanshuang''s head, and said with a smile: "Brother Scar will not trouble you anymore."


    "Brother, I am not a kid anymore, you still rub my head."


    Jiang Han pouted his lips and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "You have always been a child before me."


    The monkey grinned, and a soft color flashed in his eyes.


    After what happened in the hospital just now, Jiang He slightly guessed what the monkey meant, and his face was slightly moved.


    "Peng Jie, Brother Scar, he is already..."


    Jiang He asked hesitantly.


    "Yes, Brother Scar has completely disappeared from the world. Not only that, the boss also took me to Wu''s house, which is a solution to the old house."


    The monkey said briefly what had just happened.


    "Sanyuan Wu''s family? This is one of the top three-yuan family, you actually went to Wu''s family?"


    Peng Liquan was a little dazed at this time.


    Before Ye Chen shot, Peng Liquan was still in a coma, and he had never seen Ye Chen''s skill, so he was extremely surprised.


    "Uncle, I have taken all the land on Huating Street. If you don''t want to relocate, you can leave the old house alone for now."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The land on Huating Street is worth billions, so did the Wu family give it to you?"


    Peng Liquan''s face was full of consternation.


    "The Wu family doesn''t want to let it go, but the boss has taken action. How dare they not let it go?"


    The monkey smiled and said calmly.


    "This����"


    Peng Liquan didn''t know if the monkey was bragging at this time, and looked at each other with Jiang He, but didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, a knock on the door rang from outside.


    "Come in."


    The monkey frowned and said casually.


    At this time, several men in suits walked in quickly.


    "Hello, are they Peng Jie, Peng Shao and Ye Chen?"


    The headed man in a black suit asked respectfully.


    "I''m Peng Jie, are you from the Wu family?"


    The monkey raised his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "I am Xue Peng, Mr. Wu Ling''s secretary, and on behalf of Mr. Wu Ling, I signed with you for the land on Huating Road. I wonder if you have time.


    Xue Peng said respectfully.


    "The one who signed the contract? If so, sign it here."


    The monkey said casually.


    "Okay, Peng Shao."


    Xue Peng nodded, and then took out several documents from the briefcase in his hand.


    "Peng Shao, take a look. If there is no problem, just sign it, and we will transfer the ownership of the land directly to you."


    Xue Peng said respectfully.


    At this time, the monkey took the document, flipped through it, glanced at it, and signed the name with a pen.


    "Forgive you Wu family for not daring to make ghosts on this contract."


    The monkey threw one of the contracts to Xue Peng.


    Xue Peng took the file, glanced at it slightly, and then nodded.


    "Thank you Peng Shao, the land ownership will be transferred to your name in the last two days, so we won''t delay your time, we will leave first."


    Xue Peng bowed, and then led people out of the ward.


    "Really signed the contract?"


    Jiang He and Peng Liquan were slightly confused.


    As ordinary people, they have never seen the Wu family, let alone Wu Ling''s personal secretary.


    The two of them couldn''t reflect what was happening right now.


    "This is the contract for the land on Huating Road. If you don''t believe it, please see it for yourself."


    The monkey threw the file in his hand to Peng Liquan and Jiang He.


    Peng Liquan opened the file and glanced carefully, his eyes filled with horror.


    "It turned out to be a real estate transfer contract, and no money?"


    Peng Liquan''s face was full of shock.


    "My boss goes out in person, their Wu family dare to ask for money? I think they are desperate."


    Said the monkey triumphantly.


    "Thank you Xiaoye for your help, old man, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Peng Liquan looked at Ye Chen with excitement, and said sincerely.


    "Uncle, you are serious, these are all things I should do."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Peng Liquan took a deep breath, a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "I can live in the present situation, thanks to the relic, since this thing is not something mortal can hold, then give it to Xiaoye."


    Peng Liquan said solemnly: "I know that Xiaoye, you are not an ordinary person. This relic should be used for you. It is a reward for your care for Peng Jie over the years."


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of helplessness.


    Peng Liquan took out the box containing the relics and handed it to Ye Chen.


    "Xiao Ye, this is what my uncle wanted, and I hope you don''t shy away."


    Peng Liquan said seriously.


    "Boss, you''d better accept it. This thing is really not something we can take. Now outsiders know that this thing is in my dad''s hands. If someone looks at it, it would be a big trouble."


    At this time, the monkey said in a deep voice: "This thing will be placed with you first. When my strength breaks through, it is the same if you are sending me a treasure."


    Ye Chen frowned, sighed, and took the relic from Peng Liquan''s hand.


    "If that''s the case, it''s better for the younger generation to respect their fate."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Just as the monkey said, this relic is the treasure of Buddhism. If you stay in Peng''s house and be known by the powerful Shaolin, I am afraid there will be big trouble.


    This relic is of no use to them, it is tantamount to a time bomb.


    Ye Chen had this relic, and he had the confidence to negotiate with Shaolin.

 Chapter 2477： Come to the Ice Palace again!

    Not long after staying in the hospital, Ye Chen and Phantom Shadow left Sanyuan and returned to Zhonghai.


    At the same time, the news that the Twelve Capital Tianda Formation was about to start arrangement also spread in China.


    The major families are also silently watching the six major sects and the six major families set up the twelve capital formations.


    Many families are too clear about what Kunlun Xu represents.


    Once Kunlun''s virtual reality opens up, the impact on the secular world will undoubtedly be huge.


    There are far more powerful people in Kunlun Xu than the powerful people in the secular world. So many powerful people coming to the secular world will inevitably cause unimaginable trouble.


    Especially Kunlun Xu''s arrival this time is not in the established timeline.


    Since the opening of Kunlun Xu, there has never been a time when Kunlun Xu was forced to descend into the secular world.


    So this is also the first time that the Twelve Capital Sky Array has been used to break through the Kunlun Void enchantment and lead to Kunlun Void and descend into the secular world.


    In the end, no one knows what unexpected situation will occur in this process.


    But now that things have changed, I can only watch the changes.


    After Ye Chen and Phantom returned to Zhong Hai, they entered a state of retreat.


    There is not much time to go to the Ice and Snow Palace. Once the Twelve Capital Sky Formation is completed, Kunlun Xu will definitely arrive within a month.


    Ye Chen had to let the strength of the ancient god''s body go to another level before Kunlun Void descended.


    At the very least, it has to break through to the one-star peak.


    In this way, facing the Xuanyuan Tiangang and others, Ye Chen was completely capable of fighting.


    In Daotian''s ventricle, Ye Chen sat cross-legged next to Daotian''s heart, and wisps of blood were sucked into his body by Ye Chen and spread throughout his body.


    The dragon energy of the dragon ball in the ancient **** star is also absorbed and refined, tempering the strength of the flesh.


    Ye Chen''s strength is slowly improving every moment.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of brilliance bloomed in his eyes.


    A powerful wave of power spread out from Ye Chen''s body.


    "According to the current progress, I am afraid that it will take more than half a year or even a year to cultivate to the level of one-star peak. It seems that the power of the fountain of life will be used."


    Ye Chen frowned, squeezed his fist slightly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    If it is in normal times, for Ye Chen, it is not that he can''t afford to wait for more than half a year.


    But at this time period, I am afraid there is not such a long time for Ye Chen to wait.


    If more than half a year has passed, I am afraid the East-West war will be over.


    "When I return from the Ice and Snow Palace this time, I will try to make a breakthrough."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, he left directly from Daotian''s heart chamber and appeared in the villa.


    Su Xiyue had already been waiting in the villa for a long time.


    "The retreat is over?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen and asked softly, "Is there any breakthrough?"


    "No, at my level, unless there is a great adventure, it will be difficult to break through within a period of time."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Let''s go, the time is almost there, tomorrow is the time to set up the Twelve Capital Array."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you directly to the Ice and Snow Palace, faster."


    Ye Chen nodded, leading Su Xiyue''s figure to move, and immediately disappeared in place.


    Ye Chen used the teleport that the main **** had, and it flashed several times before appearing on a snow-capped mountain range.


    "The entrance is there."


    Su Xiyue pointed at one of the snow-capped mountains and said softly.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and he appeared directly in front of a mountain range.


    Su Xiyue took out a jade card from her arms at this time, and as the extreme cold air poured into the jade card, a white brilliance bloomed from the jade card, shining on the mountains and rivers.


    Suddenly the formation on the mountainside fluctuated, an extremely cold air suddenly spread, and a cave appeared in front of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    "Disciple Wu Lin sees Lord Saintess."


    "Disciple Xu Man sees Lord Saintess."


    The disciple of the Ice and Snow Palace stationed in the cave saw Su Xiyue, his face changed slightly, he bowed, and said respectfully.


    "Sister Gong is in the palace?"


    Su Xiyue asked casually.


    "The ancestor is in the hall."


    Xu Man whispered with wings.


    Su Xiyue nodded, took Ye Chen out of the cave and appeared in the Ice and Snow Palace.


    At this moment, several white rainbows shot from a distance and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    Headed by it was the real person Jingci, the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    "grandmother."


    Ye Chen smiled and said hello.


    "Ye Chen, Xiyue, I didn''t expect you to come so early, I thought you would come before the formation."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    "After all, the Twelve Capital Sky Formation is an ancient formation. How can I neglect it?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, the ancestor is waiting for you in the hall."


    Real Jingci said with a smile, then turned and galloped towards the hall in the middle of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue would even walk directly into the Ice and Snow Palace behind Real Person Jingci.


    Gong Ningyun was sitting in the hall at this time, and after Ye Chen came in, her beautiful eyes stopped on Ye Chen''s body, her eyes fixed.


    "Sister Gong, you just stared at me when I came. Is it possible that there is something wrong on my clothes?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "My mother has already told me what happened to you on Kunlun Xu. I didn''t expect you to pass the test of Wu Daoya and get Kunlun Xu''s Dragon Ball."


    Gong Ningyun said with emotion on her face: "I used to go to Wu Dao Ya frequently. It is very difficult. Even I can only hold on to more than 8,000 steps. I didn''t expect you to pass the customs."


    "It''s a coincidence, maybe it''s because I practiced the Xuanyuan Patriarch''s exercises."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "According to the news from my mother, this Xuanyuan family is now exploded and has already spoken out in Kunlun Xu. Once Kunlun Xu opens up, they will be the first to kill you and take back the inheritance belonging to Xuanyuan family. be careful."


    The corner of Gong Ningyun''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said with a smile.


    "If they really have the ability, they can grab it, but I don''t know if they have this ability."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It deserves to be a strong man who has handled the fountain of life, he really has the confidence."


    Gong Ningyun smiled bitterly: "You took care of the Fountain of Life. My Ice and Snow Palace can''t help you too much. After Kunlun''s emptiness opens up, you''d better find a solution by yourself. You also know that the Fountain of Life is in Kunlun. Void status is respected, and you are under the dragon ball. You take this fountain of life, but many sects are impatient."


    "I know, don''t worry, when Kunlun emptiness comes, I have a clever plan."


    A mysterious smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Upon seeing this, Gong Ningyun''s eyes flashed with curiosity.

 Chapter 2478： misfortune!

    Gong Ningyun was also shocked when she knew that Ye Chen had taken the entire fountain of life.


    Among the three holy places of Kunlun Xu, Wu Dao Ya and Ming Cave are used to temper magic magic powers and physical bodies and souls. Only the fountain of life can directly enhance the physical power of the warrior, and even give some innate potentials. Warriors lay the foundation.


    Among the three holy places, the fountain of life is definitely the most precious existence.


    It was such a sacred object that Ye Chen took in a pot, and Kunlun Xu still didn''t make a noise.


    Gong Ningyun is indeed a little curious, what kind of things Ye Chen can take out to stop the mouths of Kunlun Xu''s many families.


    "You have to be careful, Master Kongtong has already released his words. As long as Kunlun arrives, he will be the first to act on you. If you hide, the Ye Family may not escape disaster."


    Gong Ningyun said with a helpless expression: "If it is really that point, you can ask the Ye Family to come to my Ice and Snow Palace, and Kongtong won''t kill my Ice and Snow Palace."


    "Thank you Sister Gong for your kindness, I don''t care about a mere Kongtong, I have my own way."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    If Ye Chen hasn''t broken through to the late stage of the first star after the Kunlun emptiness arrives, Ye Chen will definitely prepare for the Ye Family.


    At this time, Daotian''s secret was no longer a secret. Placing the people of the Ye Family in Daotian''s body was also the safest place Ye Chen could think of.


    With Daotian''s strength, even though it has fallen, the hardness of its physical body cannot be broken by a warrior in the Ning Yuan realm.


    It is indeed the safest way for the people of the Ye family to hide in Daotian''s body.


    But for these things, Ye Chen is not convenient to talk to Gong Ningyun.


    Although his relationship with Bingxue Palace is very good, they are Kunlun Xu people after all, and Ye Chen has to guard against them.


    "In that case, I won''t say more."


    Gong Ningyun took a deep breath and said with a serious face: "There is one more thing to tell you. Now other sects, including the ancient road, should already be known. You have some fate with this matter, and you should let you know."


    "What happened again?"


    Ye Chen looked at Gong Ningyun''s solemn expression, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice.


    "Since I left the land of Huangquan last time, all major sects have sent some disciples to Kunlun Mountain to guard the entrance of the land of Huangquan. Some time ago, the land of Huangquan changed and the disciples guarding the entrance disappeared."


    Gong Ningyun said solemnly.


    "Gone? What happened?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "We don''t know the specific situation anymore. The disciples of each family don''t have a living, so other sects don''t know what happened."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice, "So I went to Kunlun Mountain with Tang Shuhang and others some time ago to personally explore the situation at the entrance of Huangquan Land. I only came back from Kunlun Mountain yesterday."


    "how is the situation?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "The entrance has disappeared."


    Gong Ningyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The entrance disappeared? What does this mean?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "The hole where we entered the land of the yellow spring disappeared. Not only that, the water of the yellow spring seemed to overflow the bank of the river and rush up."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice: "Tang Shuhang and I wanted to go in, but they found that they couldn''t get in. The Nine Nether Qi became stronger as they got inside, and the monster in the Yellow Spring seemed to be able to follow the mist We didn��t dare to go too far when we came out of the river."


    "This place of yellow spring has never been changed for so many years. Why is it escaping to the outside world this time?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen knew the origin of this Yellow Spring Land better than anyone else.


    Not to mention the souls of the many powerful men who died, the Qingyun Immortal Venerable who was suppressed in it was enough for Ye Chen to have a headache.


    Once Qingyun Xianzun is out of trouble, I am afraid that the first one will kill him.


    "I am afraid that something has happened in the land of the Yellow Springs, which has caused the Nine Nether Qi to spread, but now these Nine Nether Qis only exist in that valley and have never escaped to Kunlun Mountain."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice: "I have notified Kunlun Xu about this matter. Ye Chen, you know a lot about this yellow spring. Do you know what happened?"


    "The last time I entered the land of the Yellow Springs, it was also the first time I entered it. It is very weird and there are many powerful creatures hidden in it. I don''t know what happened in it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "But if the corpse on the altar is resurrected, it will be troublesome."


    "If the corpse of that ancient fairy is really resurrected, it will definitely be a disaster on earth."


    Gong Ningyun sighed, and said in a deep voice: "These things are not something we can worry about. Let''s wait for the masters of the major sects to discuss them."


    "It''s true. If something big happens, the tall man will be ahead."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "But I still hope that the ending we expected will not happen."


    "I hope so."


    Gong Ningyun sighed slightly.


    "Sister Gong, look at the arrangement of the Twelve Capital Array this time, are they arranged by their respective sects alone?"


    Su Xiyue asked softly from the side at this time.


    "That''s right, the six major sects and the sixth aristocratic families each set up the Twelve Capital Sky Formation in twelve directions around Kunlun Xu, and then use the power of this Capital Sky Formation to break through the Kunlun Xu barrier."


    Gong Ningyun explained softly.


    "If you want to mobilize these Twelve Metropolis Sky Formations, I''m afraid you need a strong energy source. The Twelve Sects still have such a background?"


    Ye Chen asked the doubt in his heart.


    "If you rely on the power of the twelve sects, it is naturally impossible to maintain the operation of the Twelve Capital Sky Formation, but the layout of this formation is extremely particular, and it must be placed where the dragon veins are."


    Gong Ningyun said meaningfully.


    "With the power of the dragon veins of China Earth?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and a look of sudden realization flashed in his eyes.


    The Twelve Capital Sky Formation must be the formation of ancient times. If it relies on spirit stones to operate, the number of spirit stones needed is too amazing.


    I am afraid that even the background of these twelve families is somewhat unbearable.


    But if you use the power of the underground dragon veins, then there is no problem.


    The power of this dragon vein originates from the earth. Although it is not inexhaustible, it is also good to support the operation of the Twelve Capital Sky Array.


    "The Twelve Metropolitan Array will start to set up early in the morning tomorrow. You can now go back to your room and rest for a while. When the time comes, I will ask you to come over."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "fair enough."


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue looked at each other, nodded, and readily accepted Gong Ningyun''s suggestion.

 Chapter 2479： Ye Chens worries!

    True person Jingci took Ye Chen and Su Xiyue and left the Ice and Snow Palace and walked towards the guest room.


    "Grandma, did you return to Suzhou and Hangzhou some time ago? The bunch of flowers in front of your grandpa''s tombstone was left by your old man."


    Ye Chen looked at Real Jingci and said with a smile.


    "Are you back to Suzhou and Hangzhou?"


    Master Jingci glanced at Ye Chen and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Some time ago, I accompanied Xiyue and my father-in-law to participate in the clan gathering. When paying homage to Grandpa Su, I saw the flowers in front of the tombstone. I guessed it was your old man who was there."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Xiyue, don''t you think?"


    "Ok."


    Su Xiyue nodded indifferently.


    "I haven''t gone back for many years. It was his death day some time ago. I took the time to go back."


    Real Jingci said with emotion, "I still feel a little guilty in my heart when I recall all the things in the past."


    "Just know."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly at this time, and said lightly.


    "Hey, even if there is a lot of guilt, there is no way to change the ending. It only adds to the sadness."


    Real Jingci shook his head, his emotions became a little lonely.


    "Don''t talk about these sad things, it''s all over. People want to move forward and see."


    Ye Chen said softly at this time.


    "That''s right, how is the Su family now? His dream back then was to make the Su family stronger. Unfortunately, the Ice and Snow Palace has never been born, and I have never helped the Su family too much."


    Master Jingci took a deep breath and said quietly.


    "Don''t worry, you still need your old man''s help. With me, there are not many families in this secular world that can fight against my Ye family."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That said, the current power of your Ye Family is no longer weaker than the six major sects."


    There was a gentle smile on Jingci''s face.


    "It''s nothing more than the moon in the mirror. When the Kunlun emptiness opens up, everything will return to the past."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic, there is a way out for everything."


    Real Jingci comforted softly.


    "When the matter of the East-West war is resolved, I will marry Xiyue. Then grandma will come."


    Ye Chen said suddenly at this moment.


    Su Xiyue heard this from the side, her face suddenly flushed.


    Zhenci Jingci was shocked, then laughed loudly.


    "Well, grandma will definitely send a gift at that time, wishing you a new wedding."


    Real Jingci said with a smile.


    "Okay, stop talking, we''re here."


    Su Xiyue suddenly spoke from the side.


    "It seems that Xiyue is shy, I won''t bother you to rest."


    Real Jingci said meaningfully, then turned and left.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue entered the house and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "I''m an old husband and wife, so you are still so shy?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and looked at Su Xiyue with a smile.


    "Be serious."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen, then hesitated for a while, and said in a deep voice, "Is the situation in the Yellow Spring very troublesome?"


    Ye Chen stunned slightly, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Do you think I can''t see your worries? You have talked so much with Real Jingci, I''m afraid you are hiding your worries."


    Su Xiyue said indifferently: "Don''t forget what I do. Although my cultivation is not as good as her grandmother, she is not as good as me, depending on people''s ability."


    Ye Chen heard the words, a look of helplessness appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Baby Xiyue, I didn''t expect your sense of smell to be so sharp. You deserve to be my wife. Come here."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to hug Su Xiyue.


    "No one is positive."


    Su Xiyue reached out and clicked on Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    "The changes in the land of the Yellow Springs are indeed a bit troublesome. I am a little worried. It is the reason why we entered the land of the Yellow Springs last time, which led to the current changes."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "At sister Gong, I really feel inconvenient to say more. If the restrictions on the land of Huangquan really loosen, the existence of it will probably come out."


    "Is it against you?"


    Su Xiyue said sharply.


    "The inheritance of the ancient gods I obtained, and the immortal clan to which Qingyun Xianzun belongs, were originally hostile relations, enemies of life and death, not to mention the strong person who suppressed Qingyun Xianzun on the altar is the one who imparted my inheritance, you say If this Qingyun Immortal Venerable is out of trouble, will he come to me?"


    There was a wry smile on Ye Chen''s face: "If other people come to seek revenge, they can''t beat the big deal and fled to Daotian''s heavenly palace, this Qingyun Xianzun may be able to locate Daotian''s corpse, and hiding in it may not be safe. "


    Su Xiyue''s face was slightly moved, and her face suddenly became a little anxious.


    "Then there is no way? Maybe it is possible to unite Kunlun Xu and the main **** of the West, there may be a battle."


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "It should be difficult, unless the tree of creation in Zeus''s hands is willing to make a move, maybe it is possible."


    Ye Chen smiled and comforted: "But don''t worry too much. Senior Candle Dragon is still sleeping in the Heavenly Palace. After all, he is Daotian''s companion spirit. I still don''t know his strength, Qingyunxian. If Zunzhen is out of trouble and he is still there, it will not be my turn to stop him."


    "That''s good."


    Su Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But I always feel that this Qingyun Immortal Venerable is in the next big game. The black ancient trees in the land of Huangquan are a bit peculiar. Except for their power, they are somewhat evil. They are somewhat similar to the Tree of Creation."


    Ye Chen frowned, a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    "In a place like the Yellow Spring, to cultivate so many black ancient trees to absorb the power of those dead strong, there will be a big plan, maybe it is to resurrect this Qingyun Immortal Venerable."


    Su Xiyue hesitated, guessing.


    "It is indeed possible. If I can swallow all the power of the dark ancient trees in the Yellow Spring, I am afraid I can directly break through to the two-star ancient god, or even the three-star ancient god."


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The dark ancient tree does not know how many years of life essence it has absorbed in the land of the yellow spring. It is no exaggeration to say that the vitality contained in a dark ancient tree is not under the fountain of life at all, and even stronger.


    Moreover, there are a lot of ancient trees in the land of Huangquan, so much life force is enough for Ye Chen to improve two great realms.


    Although Daotian''s power is powerful and it is of the same origin as Ye Chen''s power, it is the power of the ancient gods of the royal family after all. It takes a lot of time to completely refine it.


    The vitality contained in the dark ancient trees is different, it is the purest power, and it is relatively simple to absorb.


    But Ye Chen can only think about it. How Ye Chen is recovering now is still unknown. He doesn''t dare to enter the territory of the Yellow Spring at will.


    If one is not careful, I am afraid that he will be poisoned by Qingyun Xianzun.

 Chapter 2480： The twelve capital gods are evil!

    In the early morning of the second day, Ye Chen came to the forbidden area of ??the Ice and Snow Palace under the leadership of Zhenci Jingci.


    The forbidden area of ??the Ice and Snow Palace is on the back mountain of the Ice and Snow Palace, not too far from the Ice and Snow Palace.


    The forbidden area of ??this Ice and Snow Palace is covered with snow and ice all year round, the wind is howling, and the power of the cold is much stronger than the outside.


    "This is the forbidden area of ??the Ice and Snow Palace? As expected, the concentration of cold air is much stronger than outside."


    Ye Chen looked at the howling cold air around and the slightly flooding ice and rocks on the ground, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the most peculiar place in the ice and snow mountain. Because of the special structure, the cold here is much stronger than other places. Over time, such a holy place has been created."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile: "Below this forbidden area is the core of the 100,000-mile snow-capped mountain around this area. It is also the place where the dragon-buy of the snow-capped mountain is located. On weekdays, I also retreat in the depths of this place and practice the ice and snow palace here. Cultivation is much faster than outside, so on weekdays some disciples will go to the forbidden area to practice."


    "No wonder the formation is arranged here, it turns out that this is the core place of the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and a sudden realization flashed in his eyes.


    Under the leadership of Gong Ningyun, a group of several people passed through a long stone step and came to an open land.


    An altar made of white ice and stone appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This altar is an altar specially built by the Ice and Snow Palace for the Twelve Capital Array, and it is built in the middle of the forbidden area of ??the valley.


    Ye Chen looked around and suddenly felt a chill gushing out of the altar, making Ye Chen feel a little cold in his heart.


    "This is Wannian Xuanbing?"


    Ye Chen distinguished it carefully, his face suddenly changed.


    Wannian Xuanbing is the most precious treasure that can only be bred in extremely cold places. It takes ten thousand years of gestation to form a piece of Wannian Xuanbing.


    Ten Thousand Years Xuanbing the size of a fist can refine a weapon of the best spirit weapon level, and it may have magical powers with cold attributes.


    Not only that, if a warrior who cultivates cold attribute exercises has the help of these ten thousand years of Xuanbing, his cultivation level can be very fast.


    Therefore, these ten thousand years of profound ice have always been extremely precious materials.


    The Bingxue Palace used such precious materials to build such a large altar, and Ye Chen was amazed by its luxury.


    "Unexpectedly, your vision is pretty good. This piece of Ten Thousand Years of Profound Ice is the last secret of the Ice and Snow Palace. For these twelve capitals, the Ice and Snow Palace is exhausted."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Gong Ningyun''s face.


    "It seems that the twelve sects have suffered a heavy loss because of the false arrival of Kunlun."


    Ye Chen sighed softly, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "Kunlun''s virtual coming is inevitable, and the Western gods are coming so fiercely, it is impossible to let go of my twelve sects. This is a sea of ??blood, and it cannot be easily broken."


    Yun Ning walked over at this moment and said in a deep voice.


    "Senior Sister Yun Ning."


    Su Xiyue smiled and said hello.


    "Ok."


    Yun Ning nodded in response.


    "All the disciples above the grand master have been gathered?"


    Gong Ningyun asked in a deep voice.


    "All are gathered, they are all waiting outside."


    Yun Ning nodded.


    "In this way, we can begin to arrange the twelve capital arrays."


    Gong Ningyun nodded and said with a smile.


    "Sister Gong, how do you arrange these twelve capitals?"


    Su Xiyue asked suspiciously at this time.


    "At this time, I won''t lie to you anymore. Do you know the origin of these twelve capitals?"


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "It is said that these Twelve Metropolis Sky Arrays are an array created by ancient strong men. They are extremely powerful and can refine the world."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice: "But I really don''t know the specific origin."


    "The Twelve Capital Sky Formation evolved from a very famous formation in ancient times. This formation is the Twelve Capital Sky God Formation created by the Twelve Ancestor Witch."


    Gong Ningyun explained softly: "According to the mythology, after Pangu opened up the world, its blood skeletons turned into plants, trees, insects, and fish. Chuanze rivers and seas, N��wa, and Fuxi were born, so they were great witches. And its original deity turned into Sanqing, creating Explains and teaches people to be immortals, and cuts to teach and teaches animals to be demons. Among them, the twelve drops of purest blood are transformed into ancestral witches. The twelve ancestral witches evolve into the twelve capital gods and evil formations to call out Pangu''s flesh. The sword formation fights against the killing formation."


    "There are really mythical figures like Pangu female snail and Twelve Ancestral Witch in this world?"


    Su Xiyue stunned, and asked with surprise on her face.


    "Whether these people really exist, we really don''t know, but in this world, there are indeed witches who have been handed down. Some of the inheritance of Miao Jiang comes from the witch god. Ye Chen should be very clear about this."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "Yes, some of Miao''s Gu techniques are indeed from the Witch Clan. Although the Witch Clan has disappeared now, it did appear in the land of China."


    Ye Chen nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "According to legend, in the ancient times, after the twelve ancestor witches disappeared, Chiyou, the most powerful witch demon **** among the witch tribe, created a simplified version of the twelve capital heavenly formations based on these twelve capital gods. Although its power is not as strong as the Twelve Capital Sky Gods Formation arranged by the Twelve Ancestor Witches, it is also extremely powerful. It even severely inflicted Human Emperor Xuanyuan in those days, making it famous in ancient times."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice, "These things are still recorded in some ancient books of the Xuanyuan family."


    "However, after the demon **** Chiyou was defeated by the Emperor Xuanyuan, the flag of the Twelve Capital Sky Formation has disappeared, and it is still missing. I have been searching for thousands of years in Kunlun, and there are only two sides of the Twelve Capitals. The formation flag of the Tianda Array still exists, and no one knows where the remaining array flags fell. I guess it should have been destroyed by now."


    Gong Ningyun said softly.


    "So that''s the case, so your twelve sects have to recreate the formation flag of the Twelve Capital Sky Formation?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and instantly guessed what Gong Ningyun and others were about to do.


    "Yes, although the formation flag of the Twelve Capital Sky Formation has disappeared, Human Emperor Xuanyuan learned from Chi You how to make the formation flag of the Twelve Capital Sky Formation Formation, and kept the blood of the demon **** Chi You. With the production methods and the blood of the witch gods, these Twelve Capitals are not too difficult to make."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing this.


    "No wonder you twelve sects don''t know how your formations are arranged. It turns out that you are going to make your own formation flags. It really is a big deal."


    A look of admiration flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 2481： Work together!

    After all, Kunlun Xu is a powerful existence that has existed for thousands of years, and the twelve sects are also a family of sects handed down from ancient times. They know far more things than others.


    Based on the secrets of these twelve capitals, even Ye Chen, who inherited the inheritance of Human Emperor Xuanyuan, did not know at all.


    Ordinary aristocratic families, even if they know how to arrange these twelve capitals, I am afraid they can''t arrange them.


    "The essence and blood of Demon God Chi You should be the treasure that Xuanyuan Family can save."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "After all, the demon **** Chi You is an ancient powerhouse. He has fallen for a long time. His blood and essence are only available to the Xuanyuan family. This time, in order to make the formation flag of the Twelve Capital Sky Formation, ten drops of Chi You��s were specially handed down from Kunlun Xu. Essence and blood, so that we can create the formation flag of the twelve capitals."


    Yun Ning said with a smile.


    "These blood and essence should have been left by the Emperor Xuanyuan. Even if these ancient powerful men have been dead for a long time, I heard that their blood and essence still contain strong power. It seems that the essence and blood of the demon **** Chiyou still contains The power of the Witch Clan."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "After all, it is the blood of the ancient powerhouse. According to the records in ancient books, the ancient powerhouse who cultivated the physical body has extremely strong power in their blood in the end, and can even be reborn by dripping blood."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile, and then took out a transparent jade bottle from her arms.


    I saw a drop of black blood in this transparent jade bottle, a powerful to the extreme suffocation, escaping from this blood bead.


    "Ye Chen, this drop of blood really seems to be the blood of the demon **** Chi You, I can feel his breath fluctuate."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "Sister Gong, you are not afraid that I will ruin this Chi You''s blood? If you ruin it, I''m afraid there will be no way to arrange the 12th Heavenly Array."


    Gong Ningyun rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "My palace Ningyun has cultivated martial arts for so many years, and this vision is still there. If you really ruin this Chiyou''s blood, my palace Ningyun will recognize it. Up."


    Ye Chen touched his nose, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    "Sister Ning Yun, time is almost up."


    Yun Ning said in a deep voice from the side at this time.


    Gong Ningyun nodded, her face full of seriousness.


    "You watch on this stage, and remember not to enter the five feet of the altar."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "we know."


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue nodded.


    Gong Ningyun then stepped onto the altar. With a movement, a black formation flag suddenly appeared in Gong Ningyun''s hand.


    This black array flag is not big, its surface is less than half a meter, but there is a human-shaped picture on it, with its feet on the sea and water dragons hovering around it.


    Ye Chen just glanced at it and felt a strong breath rushing towards his face.


    "This should be a portrait of Gonggong from the Twelve Ancestor Witches. The flag of the 12 Capital Sky Formation that the Ice and Snow Palace is responsible for should be the flag that Gonggong condensed."


    There was a sudden enlightenment flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Gong Ningyun was standing on the altar at this time, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and with his hands pinching the tactics, Gong Ningyun was punched into the formation flag of the twelve capital sky formations.


    In an instant, this array flag suddenly emitted a black light, directly suspended in the air, and the Gonggong statue on it seemed to have come alive, exuding this powerful aura.


    At the same time, braving the banner, there were bursts of powerful suction force, frantically devouring the true energy in Gong Ningyun''s body.


    In just a few breaths, the zhenqi in Gong Ningyun consumed as much as 40%.


    "The disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace listened to the order and urged the law to bring true energy into this array of flags.


    "The real person Jingci snorted, and led dozens of masters in the Ice and Snow Palace, and together poured the zhenqi in the body into the banner.


    For a time, dozens of light beams straddled the sky and the earth, and a strong chill erupted in the forbidden area.


    As a large amount of true energy poured into this array of flags, black evil spirits erupted from this array of flags, and the co-workers on it seemed to have come alive, and the monstrous evil energy hovered on the forbidden ground.


    Gong Ningyun took out the jade bottle in his arms with a solemn expression at this time, opened the cork, and poured out the essence of Chi You.


    As the breath of Chi You''s essence and blood spread out, Ye Chen''s mind was slightly tightened, and he felt a powerful suffocating aura hit his face.


    "As expected to be a famous demon god, just a drop of blood, so powerful?"


    There was a look of horror on Ye Chen''s face.


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and with a flick of his finger, this drop of Chi You''s blood was directly shot into the formation flag by Gong Ningyun.


    In an instant, bursts of roar sounded from the sky, and violent black evil spirits spread out from the formation flags, with a great posture that surrounded this forbidden area.


    The strong evil spirit has strong negative factors, and wants to stimulate the evil thoughts and killing intent deep in the human body.


    Fortunately, the Ice and Snow Palace had been prepared long ago, but was not disturbed by the evil spirit in this array of flags.


    "This array flag should be a temporary fake made by Kunlun Xu. Even so, it has such a powerful power. If it is the flag of the Twelve Capital Sky Formation, how powerful it should be."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Come!"


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun gave a low voice, pinched the Jue with both hands, and the number of Yin Jue was directly hit by Gong Ningyun into the formation flag.


    In an instant, the figure of Gong Gong on the flag surface suddenly lit up, as if communicating with the world, directly sucking all the black evil spirits around it into the flag surface.


    "It''s done, this flag is considered a successful recognition of the master."


    Gong Ningyun showed a touch of joy on her face at this time.


    With a movement of mind, the flag of the formation suddenly increased, and then it floated in the center of the altar.


    "Snow Mountain Dragon Vessel, get up!"


    Gong Ningyun pinched the tactics with both hands, snorted, and the powerful zhenqi directly poured into the formation on the altar.


    In an instant, a faint blue mist spread out from the altar, and then poured into the formation flag.


    An inexplicable link was applied to the altar and the formation flag by Gong Ningyun through the formation.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a black beam of light suddenly burst out from the black flag, lasing towards the sky.


    An unparalleled strong breath burst out from this beam of light.


    Ye Chen, who was standing on the side, felt a strong pressure.


    Ye Chen raised his head subconsciously, looked at the formation flag in the center of the beam of light, and felt the mysterious power in it.


    At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to feel something touched in his heart, and a black halo subconsciously spread out from Ye Chen''s body. The four demon gods among them turned into it, looking towards the formation flag not far away. , His eyes are full of greed.

 Chapter 2482： Puzzle!

    The pitch black halo bloomed in the Hades Domain, and the four demon gods exuded their aura, which made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    Moreover, these four demon gods turned out of Ye Chen''s realm directly when he didn''t use the summoning. In such a situation, it was indeed the first time that Ye Chen saw him.


    Since the last time they were almost taken over by these four dark demon gods, Ye Chen has maintained a strong sense of vigilance against them.


    Now these four demon gods suddenly appeared, making Ye Chen suddenly become alert.


    "Get me back."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved and forcibly cancelled the Pluto domain, and these four dark demon gods disappeared with the Pluto domain.


    "Ye Chen, is there anything wrong?"


    Su Xiyue who was standing aside asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, it should be the problem of this drop of Chi You''s essence and blood. These four demon gods are a little eager for this drop of Chi You''s essence and blood."


    Ye Chen looked at the formation flag not far away, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that Chi You''s blood is not simple. It can make these four demon gods break through his restrictions and metamorphose out. The average baby simply cannot meet such conditions.


    It seemed that he still underestimated Kunlun Xu''s background, and he was indeed much stronger than the secular world.


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun pinched the Jue with both hands, snorted, and directly urged the underground altar.


    A bright blue light burst out from the altar, directly wrapping the flag in it.


    Strands of formidable power gushed out from the ground through the altar and poured directly into this array of flags.


    Under the power of the altar, this battle chess gradually stabilized.


    "All right."


    Gong Ningyun breathed a sigh of relief at this time, with a smile on her face.


    "This is the arrangement completed?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, this array of flags has been linked to the power of the altar, now you only need to use the power of the altar to warm up the war chess."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile: "As long as this formation flag absorbs the power of the underground dragon veins and slowly increases, it is enough. If you want to spur the Twelve Capital Sky Formation, you also need the power of this underground dragon vein."


    Just as Gong Ningyun was speaking, several beams of light appeared not far from the horizon, straight into the sky.


    A strong aura bloomed from these light beams, even if they were far away, Ye Chen could feel the powerful power contained in these light beams.


    "The speed of the other big sects is not slow, they are arranged so quickly."


    Ye Chen looked at the beam of light in the distance, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "The formation flags of these Twelve Capital Sky Arrays are all made by Kunlun Xu''s major sects. It only needs the power of the Ning Yuan realm to use the power of the dragon veins to successfully deploy.


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "What did Longhushan and Kongtong do? Their Ningyuan powerhouse seems to have fallen."


    Ye Chen asked casually as if something rang suddenly.


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen with a smile on her face.


    "Longhushan and Kongtong have sent a person from Shaolin and Wudang, and brought the flag of the Twelve Capital Array to help arrange them."


    Gong Ningyun said softly: "Today, the true energy of the twelve faces should be able to be arranged."


    "These Twelve Capital Sky Formations are, after all, a well-known formation in ancient times. I am afraid that even if they are arranged, there should be no way to control them in a short time."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "Yes, these twelve capital sky formations should have been controlled by the masters of the major sects. In the mid-Ningyuan stage like ours, it is a bit difficult to control. These formation flags must absorb a lot of dragon veins. Qi can barely display the full power of this formation."


    Gong Ningyun hesitated and said softly: "There is still half a month, and after half a month, there will be a turbulence in the spiritual energy of the world, when Kunlun Xu��s Boundary Bi power will be the weakest. The gate will inspire the power of these twelve capitals, and break through the Kunlun virtual boundary in one fell swoop."


    "Is there still half a month left?"


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    For Ye Chen, half a month''s time was too short.


    At this little time, Ye Chen basically didn''t have much fault tolerance.


    Ye Chen must use the power of the fountain of life to forcefully break through to the realm of one-star peak.


    "In the past half month, Yun Ning and I will guard the flag here, and everyone else should do the same."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "So, no strong man in the secular world has appeared?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "You kid don''t be fooling around now. Although these twelve metropolis formations did not provoke, this formation flag is considered to be a treasure, even stronger than a profound weapon. A strong Ning Yuan uses this formation flag. Arouse the power of the dragon veins, and even fight against the strong at the peak of Ningyuan."


    Gong Ningyun said solemnly at this time: "And you have to be especially careful with two people, Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao."


    "why?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "The formation flags in the hands of these two people were found by Kunlun wasted many years. The only two true formation flags were made by the demon **** Chiyou. They are very powerful and far from us. The array flag can be compared."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice, "I know that you have enemies with Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao, but at this time, you''d better not provoke them."


    "It turns out that this is the case. The two real formation flags were actually in the hands of Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao. I didn''t expect that, but with Shang Junhao''s strength, the merchant would give him things with such confidence? I didn''t expect it."


    Ye Chen adjusted his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "The merchant is one of the families with the deepest heritage besides the Xuanyuan family. Even my Ice and Snow Palace must be wary of this merchant by three points."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "Thank you Sister Gong for telling me that I will be careful."


    Ye Chen nodded, a smile on his face.


    "By the way, I still have a lot of the fountain of life from Kunlun Shura. I think there are still some defects in the bodies of Sister Gong and Sister Yun Ning. The fountain of life sent last time should not be enough for the Ice and Snow Palace. I specially prepared some for the two sisters."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and his mind moved, a white jade bottle appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    A strong breath of life diffused from this white jade bottle.


    Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning looked at the white jade bottle in Ye Chen''s hand for a moment, then their eyes were full of movement.


    I have to say that this gift from Ye Chen really touched Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning, and they didn''t even mean to refuse.

 Chapter 2483： Kunlun Mountain has changed!

    With the background of Bingxue Palace, ordinary treasures can''t be seen by Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning.


    Even if it is a treasure at the level of a mysterious tool, it is difficult to find a mysterious tool that matches Gong Ningyun.


    But the spring water from the fountain of life really made it difficult for Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning to refuse.


    This fountain of life can become one of the three holy places of Kunlun Xu because of its unique role.


    Even the powerhouses at the peak of Ning Yuan can use this fountain of life to have a strong effect, not to mention those warriors in the middle of Ning Yuan.


    Especially Ning Yuan powerhouses like Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning, who specialize in magic and supernatural powers, rarely work on their bodies.


    The spring water of this fountain of life can temper their bodies and greatly compensate for their defects. It is definitely the treasure they most urgently need now.


    "Ye Chen, this fountain of life is indeed very useful for us, then we are welcome."


    Gong Ningyun said solemnly: "If something happens in the future, even if we can mention it with my sister, we will definitely do it."


    Gong Ningyun said seriously.


    "Sister Gong, you are a little bit strange, you don''t know, I have a lot of spring water from the fountain of life, just like Chinese cabbage, it''s not a valuable thing at all."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "What''s more, Xiyue, thanks to your care, this life spring is nothing."


    A smile bloomed on Gong Ningyun''s face, and when she moved her mind, she put away the jade bottle in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "You can rest in this ice and snow palace for a few days, and Xiyue can also practice for some time here."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "Xizue will stay in the Ice and Snow Palace for a while, I have a place to go."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "It just so happens that now is an opportunity to go to Shaolin, there are some things to deal with."


    "Are you going to Shaolin?"


    There was a look of doubt on Gong Ningyun''s face.


    "I just got a relic during this time. I went to Shaolin to see if I could win them over."


    Ye Chen didn''t hide it either, and said straightforwardly.


    "Are you going to win Shaolin? This is a good choice."


    An unexpected color flashed in Gong Ningyun''s eyes, and she smiled and said, "But these old bald donkeys, you usually look at them with no desires, but they are actually very greedy. A relic may be difficult to say to touch them."


    "It''s okay, this thing in my hand should be able to make them feel excited. You have to try it before you succeed or not."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That said, if there is any trouble, let us know in time, and Shaolin will still save me face."


    Gong Ningyun said with a look of concern.


    "I will go with you."


    Su Xiyue suddenly spoke at this time.


    "Come with me?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and said softly: "It''s rare to come to the Ice and Snow Palace once, don''t you stay here to practice?"


    "I am a little worried about you. I am a saint of Ice and Snow Palace after all. If something happens, Shaolin will not embarrass you for the sake of my identity."


    Su Xiyue said softly: "I will accompany you once and come back again without any delay."


    "That''s fine too."


    Ye Chen hesitated a little, but did not refuse Su Xiyue''s decision.


    Then Ye Chen and Su Xiyue left the Ice and Snow Palace directly and galloped towards Shaolin.


    "Ye Chen, Shaolin is the most peaceful person among the six major sects. Basically, he will not intervene in the struggles of several other major forces. Are you sure to win Shaolin?"


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly, and asked softly.


    "Some sure, and sure enough."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face: "I got a technique from a Buddhist monk. This technique can be used to temper the golden body through the energy of the dragon veins. It is a very mysterious technique that fits Shaolin the most."


    "Able to temper the golden body with the help of dragon veins?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, her eyes suddenly flashed with light.


    As the saint of the Ice and Snow Palace, Su Xiyue had a good understanding of the techniques of various sects during this time.


    Although Buddhism is a very powerful sect among the six major sects, there is no exercise method that can absorb the energy of refining dragon veins in Shaolin''s exercises.


    Among these six great sects and six great families, only Longhushan and Xuanyuan family have such mysterious techniques.


    Precisely because of this, the strength of these two families is stronger than that of other sects.


    If Shaolin can obtain this kind of exercise, the strength of its golden body will inevitably be able to reach another level.


    "No wonder you dare to go to Shaolin. With this set of exercises, there is indeed an opportunity to draw Shaolin to our side."


    There was a touch of joy on Su Xiyue''s face.


    "This exercise was also obtained by coincidence. If it weren''t for the completion of the twelve metropolis formations, I might not hand over the exercises at this time."


    Ye Chenxi took a deep breath and sighed softly: "The time is too short. I must arrange all these things before Kunlun emptiness comes."


    "You don''t have to force yourself too much. It''s really irretrievable. It''s a big deal to enter the palace. I think the palace is pretty good anyway."


    Su Xiyue said softly and comforted: "It will not be too late to return to the secular world after your strength breaks through."


    "Let''s take one step at a time, maybe I broke through before Kunlun emptied."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to have sensed something, subconsciously looking into the distance, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the expression on Ye Chen''s face and asked subconsciously.


    "It''s a familiar feeling. This is the breath of Nine Nether Qi. Why is this breath so strong? This place is far away from the entrance of Huangquan Land."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Go, go over and take a look."


    Ye Chen thought of the accident that Gong Ningyun had said, and he hesitated a little. As soon as his figure moved, Su Xiyue flickered one after another and appeared over Kunlun Mountain.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue stood at a height of thousands of miles, looking down towards Kunlun Mountain below.


    Thousands of mountains are in the eyes of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen glanced at the mountains, and subconsciously saw that one of the snow-capped mountains was surrounded by black evil spirits.


    "this is?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his figure moved directly above the hill.


    I saw masses of black evil spirits spreading from the depths of the veins of the snowy mountains to the outside. The powerful evil spirits swallowed all the creatures around the snowy mountains, and the land was barren.


    "Isn''t this the evil spirit of the Yellow Spring? How did it escape from the depths of the earth?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the black evil spirit on the ground, her face suddenly changed.


    "It''s the reason for the Great Twelve Capital Array."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2484： Styx!

    Senran Nine Nether Qi slowly emerged from the depths of the earth, surrounding the snow-capped mountains.


    From afar, the snow-white mountains have turned black.


    Not only that, the earth has also turned into a dark color, Ye Chen can even vaguely perceive that the water of the yellow spring is overflowing from the earth.


    The entrance that Ye Chen entered into the Yellow Spring had already been infested by black evil spirits and turned into a black water pool.


    A violent evil spirit spread out from these black water pools, making Ye Chen feel a chill in his heart.


    "So is the Twelve Capital Sky Formation related to the land of Huangquan under the Kunlun Mountains?"


    Su Xiyue stunned for a moment, and asked with a look of confusion.


    "If I''m correct, the evil spirit of the Yellow Springs escaped from the ground because of the dragon veins. The Yellow Springs land has not erupted so far because of the suppression of the Kunlun Mountains'' dragon veins."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "Although the Twelve Capital Sky Formation has nothing to do with the land of the Yellow Spring, it has absorbed a large amount of dragon vein energy, causing the power of the dragon vein here to deplete, and indirectly the power to seal the land of Yellow Spring is weakened. Now, this gives these evil spirits a chance to break the seal."


    "Then what to do? The evil spirit of this Yellow Spring is extremely terrifying. If it really escapes from the underground world, the entire secular world may be in danger."


    Su Xiyue''s expression changed, and she said solemnly: "Besides, the Twelve Metropolis Array hasn''t really performed yet. Once half a month later, Sister Gong and the others aroused the power of the Twelve Metropolis Array. The power of the dragon veins is even greater, isn''t the seal here going to be broken?"


    "It''s possible that if the evil spirit of the Yellow Springs really breaks through the seal, let alone Kunlun, even the West will not escape this catastrophe."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of gloomy.


    I don''t know how long this place of yellow spring took shape here, and the intensity of the evil spirits in it is far beyond what ordinary people can bear.


    Even the great master, under the Nine Nether Qi of the Yellow Spring Land, can''t support it for too long.


    If the Nine Nether Qi in the Yellow Springs spreads, it will probably cause charcoal to the souls.


    The most important thing is that the few grams of dark ancient trees in the Yellow Spring are already very powerful. If they were born from the ground and swallowed up the life force of the outside world, they might grow to an extremely terrifying state.


    Ye Chen had always guessed that so many dark ancient trees were probably prepared for the revival of Qingyun Immortal Venerable.


    With the patience of Qingyun Immortal Venerable, with the help of the life force in this dark ancient tree, there is a complete chance to resurrect.


    If it were to that point, for Ye Chen, it would be much more serious than Kunlun''s virtual arrival.


    "How could this happen? Now that the arrow is on the string, I have to send it out. Even if I have notified several other major sects, I am afraid it is impossible to stop the operation of the Twelve Capital Array at this time."


    Su Xiyue easily saw the essence of the matter.


    Regardless of how great the threat of this Yellow Spring is, Kunlun''s false arrival is already something that is inevitable.


    Even if it is because of Kunlun''s virtual arrival, it may cause the seal of the Yellow Spring to collapse, which is also an imperative result.


    "Look at what kind of danger this place is in. You can wait for me here first."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and he appeared directly above the black water pool, looking sharply at the water pool below.


    Perhaps because of the abnormal changes in the land of the Yellow Springs, the prohibition of this valley was actually destroyed.


    Without the protection of this restriction, the Nine Nether Qi would escape more easily.


    However, the Nine Nether Qi that escaped was just surrounding the snow-capped mountains, and there was no tendency to escape from a distance.


    Obviously, there is also a peculiar power that Ye Chen didn''t know, which suppressed the rules here, so that these Nine Nether Qis could not spread endlessly.


    Ye Chen slowly stretched out his right hand and pointed it like a sword, just like that, cutting towards the black water pool.


    Suddenly, a dazzling sword energy slashed out from Ye Chen''s fingers, just like that on the black water pool.


    The black water pool was cut into two by Ye Chen''s sword energy, and the black Jiuyou Mingqi suddenly retreated.


    In the middle of the black pond, Ye Chen''s sword energy was divided into two from the middle, leaving a way out.


    At this moment, a roar of evil spirits suddenly came from the black water pool.


    I saw black silk threads suddenly shot out from the black water pool, winding towards Ye Chen.


    "This thing came out of Styx?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and his mind moved, Xuanyuan Sword appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, cutting toward the silk thread in front of him.


    Senran''s sword aura rose to the sky, directly smashing this black silk thread.


    "His power seems to be weaker than that seen before. Is it because of the restriction?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    In Styx before, the power of these black silk threads was much stronger than it is now, and ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouses would have a little trouble coping.


    Now the power of these black silk threads, I am afraid that even Peer Master Master cannot threaten it.


    As the black thread was cut off, a louder roar was heard around!


    It was like something in the black water pool was startled by Ye Chen''s breath, a gloomy aura began to recover in the black water pool.


    At this moment, the black water pool suddenly became turbulent, a black whirlpool appeared in the center of the water pool, and a large amount of Jiu Nether Underworld Qi suddenly became irritable.


    More black silk threads, just like hair, shot out from this black vortex and entangled towards Ye Chen.


    An evil spirit suddenly radiated out!


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He had been prepared for a while, and he moved back towards the distance.


    Having retreated hundreds of feet of distance, Ye Chen left the attack range of these black silk threads.


    From a distance, the sky full of black silk lashed out from the pool, covering the sky.


    Like the hair of a female ghost, it danced wantonly in the sky, and a crazy killing intent rose to the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, the thing in Styx has really come out. This is a big trouble."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    This guy can only survive in the Styx. Since the black silk thread can emerge from the pool, it is obvious that the Styx has spread here.


    There is this guy guarding this place, let alone Ye Chen, even if it is a strong Ningyuan peak, it is impossible to break through the Styx River and enter the land of the Yellow Spring.


    The situation here is much more serious than Ye Chen imagined.

 Chapter 2485： Mountaineering!

    The black silk thread danced madly, shooting away at Ye Chen with all his strength.


    But because of the restrictions of the rules here, these black threads could not touch Ye Chen at all.


    Ye Chen observed carefully for a long time, and then let go of his heart.


    "It seems that you guy has a lot of grudges, and the lessons I taught you before are not enough.


    Ye Chen snorted in the direction of the black water pool at this time, and said calmly.


    "Roar!"


    An angry low roar came from the black water pool, and the strong Nine Nether Qi gushing out from the water pool.


    Obviously, the creatures in this pool were extremely angry at this time.


    "You can understand me? Come out if you have the ability to see how Grandpa accepted you."


    Ye Chen grinned and said provocatively.


    "Roar!"


    The creatures under the Styx roared like something resounding, and the black silk thread in the sky slowly retracted into the pool.


    Except for the escaping Nine Nether Qi, this place quickly returned to its original state.


    "Retired?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a pity flashed in his eyes.


    The biological strength in this Styx is not weak, especially in the Styx, it is even more difficult than the strong at Ningyuan Peak.


    If it comes out of the pool of anger, Ye Chen even has the opportunity to kill it.


    It''s a pity that the other party not only didn''t get on the set, but also retreated into the pool, Ye Chen had nothing to do.


    "Ye Chen, what should I do now?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said in a deep voice: "This guy must be hiding in the black pool, waiting for you to enter."


    "You can only leave first. Let''s take a step at a time. Tell Shaolin about the situation in this place first and see if these sects are alert."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Su Xiyue nodded and completely agreed with Ye Chen''s point of view.


    Afterwards, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue left Kunlun Mountain and galloped towards Shaolin.


    At the same time, the entire Chinese ancient martial arts world was shaking.


    The Twelve Capital Sky Formation composed of twelve-faced flags stood in the twelve directions of Huaxia, and Kunlun Xu was enveloped in it with the force of horns.


    All the great masters were shocked by these twelve pillars of light.


    Yanjing Qingyun Courtyard.


    Standing in the courtyard, Gu Dao and Long Yuan, looking at the twelve beams of light in the distance, a complex color flashed in their eyes.


    "Still reached this point."


    Long Yuan said with a complicated expression: "Are you really going to make this decision?"


    "It''s not the time for you and me to get angry. Kunlun''s false arrival is already imperative, and you and I can''t stop it, let alone stop it, it doesn''t make sense."


    Gu Dao sighed softly, and said with emotion: "The strength of the Western gods is far beyond your expectations. I have fought Zeus before. With my strength, they are not his opponents. Only when Kunlun arrives can I compete with the West. The main **** confronts."


    "If Kunlun Xu arrives, this East is not what you and I said."


    Long Yuan said meaningfully.


    "It''s okay, as long as all threats can be eliminated, these are not problems, they still have to return to Kunlun Xu after all."


    Gu Dao said indifferently: "How is the situation of Dragon Vessel?"


    "The situation is not very optimistic. The consumption of the Twelve Capital Sky Formation is beyond my expectation. Once the six major sects activate the Twelve Capital Sky Formation, I am afraid that a large amount of dragon vein power will be extracted in a short time. Affect the main line of China, I am worried that there will be changes in Kunlun Mountain."


    Long Yuan said solemnly.


    "Is the situation on Kunlun Mountain very serious?"


    Gu Dao frowned and said solemnly.


    "It''s much more serious than I thought. I rely on the power of the dragon veins to roughly detect the situation under the Kunlun Mountains. The seal of the Yellow Spring has become a lot weaker, and the Styx has begun to spread. I am afraid that the twelve days When the great formation is activated, it is the day Styx breaks the seal."


    Long Yuan said solemnly: "Once Styx breaks the seal, I am worried that the land of Huangquan will erupt completely."


    "There are also some ancient formations in Kunlun Mountain. Even if Styx broke through the original seal, it should be able to delay for a while. Kunlun Xu should have a way to deal with Styx."


    The ancient Taoist expression said leisurely: "If Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others use the remaining power of the Twelve Capital Sky Formation, they should be able to seal Styx again for a short time."


    "I''m afraid they are reluctant. If they want to smash the power of Kunlun Xu''s boundary, I am afraid that it will consume 80% of the power of the Twelve Capital Sky Array. After all, these array flags are imitations. , If used excessively, these array flags will be destroyed directly."


    Long Yuan said with a faint smile: "It took such a huge price to create these ten flags, and if they were destroyed like this, even the people like Kunlun Xu would be a little bit reluctant."


    "Then it doesn''t care about our business. Xuanyuan Tiangang and Xuanyuan Tiangang have a headache if they have a headache. What is it to do with us?"


    Gu Dao said lightly.


    "That said, this secular world is, after all, the foundation of Kunlun Xu. If the secular world is destroyed, Kunlun Xu will collapse, so we don''t need to be too anxious."


    As if thinking of something, Long Yuan asked casually, "How is Ye Chen''s child? You have high hopes for him. Now Kunlun Xu is about to come, and the land of Huangquan will break through the seal, leaving him time to grow up. Not much."


    "This guy has many secrets. The key to breaking the game now lies in him. I hope he won''t let us down."


    Gu Dao looked up at the sky, with a meaningful look on his face.


    ��������������������


    At the same time, the figures of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue appeared directly at the foot of Shaoshi Mountain where Shaolin was.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue felt the rich Buddha energy here before climbing the mountain.


    "As expected of Shaolin, the fusion of the dragon veins and Buddha qi here is a bit peculiar."


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue stepped on the stone steps and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    "After all, it is Shaolin. Although Shaolin has nothing to do with the world, its strength is not weak among the six great sects and the six great families."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile: "But Shaolin rarely makes any moves. No one knows how strong this Shaolin is."


    "It''s rare to come to Shaolin once, and it''s time to see the inside story of Shaolin."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he brought Su Xiyue directly to Shaolin''s mountain gate.


    "Two benefactors, Shaolin is closed today and does not accept foreign visitors. Please come back."


    A monk guarding the gate of the mountain came over and said softly.


    "Yenjing Ye Chen, and his wife Su Xiyue, came to visit Zen Master Shaolin Pu Ji."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and the sound was like a rolling thunder, which instantly spread to Shaoshishan.

 Chapter 2486： Make a choice

    On Shaoshi Mountain, Ye Chen''s voice echoed in the temple.


    The complexions of many powerful Buddhists changed slightly, and they all looked out of the temple.


    "Ye Chen actually came?"


    In the forbidden area of ??Shaoshi Mountain, Pu Ji''s eyes flashed with an unexpected color, frowned slightly, and stood up from the futon.


    "You guard here first, I''ll go and see why Ye Chen came from."


    Pu Ji looked at the monk on the side and said in a deep voice, "If there is any special situation, please notify me in time."


    "Yes, ancestor."


    The monk next to him nodded, and then sat cross-legged in front of the formation flag.


    Pu Ji''s figure moved at this time, and he directly appeared and galloped in the direction of Ye Chen.


    In an instant, several soaring auras surged out from Shaoshi Mountain and galloped towards Ye Chen.


    At the same time, the expressions of the two monks standing in front of Ye Chen changed, they stepped back subconsciously, and looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    Although the two gatekeepers did not know who Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were, Pu Ji still knew them.


    Calling to visit their ancestors of Shaolin, it is obvious that these two people come from a lot of origin.


    Such a strong person is far from what they can provoke.


    "Ye Chen, if you don''t stay in Yanjing to practice at this time, what''s the point in coming to my Shaolin? Is it possible that something is wrong with the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    Pu Ji''s figure moved at this time, and he appeared directly at the door of the temple, and said to Ye Chen Youyou.


    "Ancestor!"


    The two monks guarding the gate changed their faces and hurriedly bowed to Pu Ji to salute.


    "There is nothing wrong with the Ice and Snow Palace. We are here this time, and there are indeed some things we want to discuss with you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "You can have time to arrange Zen Master Pu Ji."


    "Ye Shao came to my Shaolin, how dare the poor monk refuse? Two, please!"


    Pu Ji reached out his hand and gestured towards the temple.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and walked into the temple with Su Xiyue.


    This was the first time Ye Chen came to Shaolin. As soon as he entered the door, he heard loud shouts, and hundreds of Shaolin disciples were punching in the martial arts field.


    The fists roared, the blood rushed to the sky, and the masculine aura was full.


    "As expected of Shaolin, this martial art has a deep foundation."


    Ye Chen glanced, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s nothing more than a vulgar technique. Compared with Ye Shao, it''s still far behind."


    A faint smile appeared on Pu Ji''s face, and he said with a smile: "Now in this secular world, who doesn''t know that Ye Shaonai is the number one arrogant of the day. As soon as he entered Kunlun Xu, Kunlun was turned upside down."


    "Master Pu Ji is teasing me?"


    Ye Chen touched his nose and said helplessly.


    "It''s definitely not a ridicule. I have cultivated martial arts for so many years, even in Kunlun Xuzhong, it is hard to see a genius like Ye Shao. I have cultivated a golden body for decades, but I don''t want to be as strong as Ye Shao''s physical body."


    Pu Ji said with emotion.


    "Master Pu Ji joked, and Ye Mou was also a coincidence, and he had some chances."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Opportunity is also one''s own strength, how can there be no chance in the martial arts?"


    Pu Ji said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen smiled, and was not taking Pu Ji''s words.


    Ye Chen couldn''t understand the temptation in Pu Ji''s words.


    Not only Shaolin, but even other sects are extremely curious about Ye Chen''s inheritance.


    Such a powerful body is definitely not an ordinary technique, even among the ancient powerhouses, it is definitely a top inheritance.


    It''s a pity that apart from Xuanyuan''s family, the other big sects don''t even know the true origin of Ye Chen''s body.


    "Two, here, please come in."


    Shaolin''s current abbot gestured to the reception room in front of him, and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue stepped into the room, a faint fragrance came.


    "I don''t know why Ye Shao came to my Shaolin this time?"


    After everyone was seated, Pu Ji asked straightforwardly.


    "Before I came to Shaolin, I passed through the Kunlun Mountains, and the situation over there seemed to be a bit unoptimistic."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "The Styx has already overflowed the passage we had walked before, and has rushed to the shore. The creatures in the Styx can already appear in the pool."


    "The creatures in the Styx are coming out?"


    Pu Ji''s face changed, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t personally fight with this creature last time, he knew how powerful the creatures in the Styx were.


    What''s more, they couldn''t know what it meant when Styx appeared outside.


    "We guessed that the periphery of the Yellow Springs should be sealed, and the dragon veins under Kunlun Mountain should be used to seal the Yellow Springs. The existence of the Twelve Capital Heavenly Array has weakened the power of the dragon veins. When the seal is loose, Styx has a tendency to break the seal."


    Su Xiyue spoke at this time.


    "Does Gong Ningyun know about this?"


    Pu Ji said in a deep voice.


    "We came straight to this place after we came out of Kunlun Mountain, and we haven''t notified Sister Gong."


    Su Xiyue shook her head and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that there is indeed a problem with the seal of the Yellow Spring."


    Pu Ji sighed, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "If the Twelve Capital Sky Formation is really opened, I am afraid the seal of the Yellow Spring will really be affected. If the Styx rushes out of the ground, what will happen, I think everyone is very clear."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    As soon as Ye Chen said this, the faces of everyone present suddenly changed.


    "Ye Shao, I know what you mean, but the Twelve Capital Sky Array has been set up successfully, and the arrow has to be sent on the string. The Twelve Capital Sky Array is impossible to end. If something really goes wrong with this Yellow Spring, It also needs the suzerain of each sect to take action to suppress it."


    Pu Ji sighed softly and said in a deep voice.


    "At that time, I am afraid it will be too late. How powerful is the existence in the land of Huangquan. I think Brother Pu Ji should be very clear, does the sect master really have a way?"


    Su Xiyue asked when she was born.


    Pu Ji''s face froze, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "I know what you mean, but it is already an established fact that Kunlun has come to the secular world. The Twelve Capital Array has been successfully deployed. Even if the land of Huangquan will break the seal, it is inevitable. Up."


    Pu Ji said helplessly: "I can''t wait to make a decision about these things, but I will contact other sects and discuss with the sect masters."


    "We have already told you the news. As for how to resolve the matter, it''s up to you. I hope you all care about the common people."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "Naturally, I am waiting for the common people. Please don''t worry about this."


    Pu Ji''s face was extremely solemn, and he said softly: "The world is the cornerstone of martial arts, so naturally I will not do self-destruction of the Great Wall."


    "I hope so."


    Ye Chen said with a long expression.

 Chapter 2487： Dainichi Nyorai!

    The atmosphere in the room seemed a bit depressing.


    The land of Huangquan does not know how long it has existed, even Kunlun Xu does not know much about the land of Huangquan.


    But there is no doubt that the strength of the Yellow Springs will definitely make the major sects pay attention to it.


    Especially the terrifying existence in the land of Styx and Yellow Springs, if they really broke through the seal, it would be a disaster for the world.


    "This time I am here, besides telling you the situation of Kunlun Mountain, there is one other thing."


    Ye Chen said at this moment.


    "I don''t know what else Shao Ye has?"


    When Pu Ji said this, his voice paused, and he said softly: "If it''s about the Twelve Capital Array, I can''t do anything about it."


    "It''s not about the Twelve Capital Sky Formation. I recently happened to get a treasure of Buddhism and want to make a deal with Shaolin."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The treasure of Buddhism? I don''t know what it is?"


    A look of curiosity flashed in Pu Ji''s eyes.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and his mind moved, and the relic appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Under the guidance of Buddha''s energy here, the relics bloomed with bright Buddha light, shining in the room.


    "This is... the relic?"


    The expressions of everyone present changed, and a sharp color flashed in their eyes.


    "This is not an ordinary relic, but a relic made by the strong Ning Yuan after the fall."


    At this time, the abbot carefully stared at the relic in Ye Chen''s hand and exclaimed.


    "This thing is my Buddhist treasure, how could it fall into your hands, Shao Ye."


    Pu Ji took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    The relics are the treasures of Buddhism, but wherever relics appear, there are bound to be Buddhists.


    The powerful Buddhists have a strong attachment to the relics, and it is absolutely impossible to let the relics fall outside.


    Moreover, most of the relics contain the techniques and inheritance of Buddhism. Generally, when Buddhists are strong, they will return to the sect, so few relics are left outside.


    Ningyuan-level powerhouses are already the top powerhouses in Buddhism. Such a powerful person sitting and turning is definitely a major event in Buddhism, and there are very few relics of this level that will flow to the outside world.


    So everyone was extremely surprised at the relic in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "I got it by coincidence. I think this relic should be something you Shaolin needs."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This thing is my Shaolin''s treasure, Ye Shizhu sent this thing back to my Shaolin, it is also a good story in the martial arts world."


    An old man next to him suddenly spoke.


    "The three elders are right. I, Shaolin, will definitely remember Ye Donor''s move."


    Another monk put his hands together and said with a smile.


    "Don''t rush to thank you, I will return this thing to Shaolin, and naturally I need to be rewarded."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Since it''s a deal, naturally there are losses and gains."


    "Ye Shizhu, this relic is the treasure of my Buddhism, how can I taint senior Buddhism with trading?"


    The abbot frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen frowned, a calm expression flashing in his eyes.


    "Could it be that you want me to send this relic directly to you?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Of course this is the case. No one has ever traded relics with my Shaolin. This incident simply humiliates my Buddhism reputation."


    The third elder stood up directly and said with a solemn expression.


    "It seems that you don''t want to trade with me anymore. If that''s the case, then there is nothing to say."


    Ye Chen moved his mind and put away the relic directly.


    "Xizue, let''s go."


    Ye Chen got up and left.


    "Ye Shizhu, do you think you can leave this place if you don''t hand over this relic?"


    The third elder said with a serious face.


    "Why, you still can''t do anything with me?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "I have long heard that Ye Shaowu Dao realm dominates the world. He is the world''s number one arrogant. The poor monk has had a chance to make a breakthrough during this period. I will ask for advice today."


    The third elder squinted his eyes and said calmly.


    "Only you? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen''s expression was extremely calm: "Give you a chance, let''s do it."


    The third elder''s expression was uncertain, he gave a cold snort, reached out and grabbed Ye Chen.


    At this time, Ye Chen slowly stretched out his hand, just like that, and hit the third elder with a punch.


    In a sudden, fists intersect, listening to thunder, but there is not a trace of energy escape.


    The next moment, the third elder snorted, and the whole person was directly blown out by Ye Chen.


    "The third child!"


    The faces of the elders nearby changed, and they hurriedly got up and rushed out the door.


    Pu Ji''s pupils shrank slightly at this time, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    If you have an expert, you can tell if you take the shot.


    Although these three elders are not very strong, they are also newly promoted Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    Although they can''t compete with the veteran Ningyuan powerhouse, these three elders are specialized in Buddhism gold body, and their strength is not weak in Ningyuan.


    However, Ye Chen easily defeated him purely with the strength of his physical body, and there was no trace of his strength leaked yet.


    This kind of physical control is definitely beyond the control of ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    Obviously, Ye Chen''s strength is much stronger than before.


    "Puji, you want to stop me too?"


    Ye Chen looked at Pu Ji at this time, and said calmly.


    Pu Ji took a deep breath, a look of helplessness on his face.


    "Ye Shao calms down his anger, please sit down, the third elder is grumpy, please forgive me."


    Pu Ji said in a deep voice, "I Shaolin has always convinced people with reason. Since Ye Shao got this relic, he is naturally related to my Buddhism. If Ye Shao has any requirements, just say it."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he sat back in his seat again.


    After all, he didn''t really want to conflict with Shaolin, just show his strength a little bit, and there is no need to really fight and kill.


    "My request is actually very simple. After Kunlun vainly descends, Shaolin still needs to stand on my side. If the Xuanyuan family and Kongtong attack me, the abbot will need to help me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Pu Ji''s face suddenly changed when he heard this.


    "Donor Ye, I have come to Buddhism quickly and do not involve the grievances of the major sects. If this is the request, I forgive me for not being able to agree, and please leave Donor Ye and Donor Su."


    Pu Ji said with a gloomy expression.


    "I haven''t finished speaking yet. I naturally know that although this relic is of great value, it is not worth Shaolin''s side with me, but this relic is not ordinary, and it also contains a set of Buddhist heritage. I think you should be very interested."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "What golden body inheritance?"


    Pu Ji frowned.


    "My set of techniques for condensing the golden body is not simple, I am afraid it is even stronger than the immortal body you are practicing now."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I heard that your Buddhism can''t refine the dragon vein qi, the practice I got is to use the dragon vein qi to condense the Buddha''s golden body."


    "The name of this dharma is, Great Day Tathagata!"


    Ye Chen said with a long expression.


    When Ye Chen said this, everyone''s expressions changed suddenly, and even Pu Ji''s expression changed drastically.

 Chapter 2488： Heart Demon Blood Oath!

    Since Pu Ji came to the secular world, there were basically few things that surprised him so much.


    But the Tathagata body mentioned by Ye Chen changed Pu Ji''s expression drastically, and the cultivation base of Ning Yuan realm was revealed subconsciously.


    The use of dragon veins to quench the body is the direction that Buddhism has studied for many years.


    But it''s a pity that the aura of the dragon veins is the aura of the emperor''s way, how can ordinary people refine it?


    Even the Xuanyuan family among the six major sects only relied on the techniques handed down by the Emperor Xuanyuan.


    Buddhism has studied for so many years, but after all, he has not studied the method of refining the dragon veins.


    Ye Chen''s remarks today are undoubtedly a shocking thunderbolt for Buddhism.


    "Dari Tathagata? Is there such a technique?"


    Pu Ji''s eyes stared at Ye Chen, and his voice became a little rushed.


    "Since I am here, it is naturally impossible to lie."


    A touch of indifferent color appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "This relic comes from a Buddhist monk named Heavenly Dragon Master. I wonder if you have heard of it."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Master Tianlong? This is my buddhist genius three hundred years ago, but it has disappeared in Kunlun Xu many years ago, and has not been there yet. I did not expect this relic to come from him."


    Pu Ji''s voice said hurriedly: "According to the records in my temple, Master Dragon is a very talented senior in my Buddhism. In less than 30 years, he has cultivated the Immortal Vajra to the realm of great achievement. Since then, I have been studying how to break through the **** of Ning Yuan through the golden body and reach the other side."


    "However, after this Heavenly Dragon Master left the sect, he was nowhere to be found. Many experts in the temple searched for a long time, but no trace of him was found. It seems that he entered the secular world from Kunlun Xu."


    Pu Ji said solemnly.


    "It seems that this Heavenly Dragon Master has achieved results in the secular world and created this great day Tathagata body."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The energy of the dragon veins is the thing that is strong to the sun. How can it be refined at will. Although the dragon master is extremely talented this day, it is probably not so easy to create such a technique."


    Pu Ji calmed down at this time, a calmness flashed in his eyes.


    "Are you suspicious of this technique?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "That''s right, I have to see the practice of this great day Tathagata body."


    Pu Ji said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, took out a jade slip from his arms, and threw it directly to Pu Ji.


    "The exercise is here, you can watch it yourself."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Pu Ji took the Yujian and hurriedly explored it.


    After a full half an hour, Pu Ji raised his head with a gloomy expression, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "How''s it going?"


    The abbot next to him also looked at Pu Ji anxiously.


    "Why is this exercise only half?"


    Pu Ji said slightly aggrieved.


    He was seeing the wonderful part, and then the technique came to an abrupt end.


    But from this half of the Great Sun Tathagata, Pu Ji could see that this body-refining exercise was definitely better than the Diamond Immortal Body.


    Obviously, this set of Buddhism exercises can really absorb the dragon veins to temper the golden body.


    But the most important part, Pu Ji hasn''t seen it yet.


    "You don''t think I will really give you all the exercises like this."


    Ye Chen said silently, "Do you think I am such a stupid person?"


    "Then how do I know if you have only obtained this half of the exercise."


    Pu Ji said with a gloomy expression.


    "You can choose to believe it, or you can choose not to believe it. The choice is yours."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually: "If you don''t believe me, I will leave now, and you will treat it as if I have never been here before, and the half-set of the Tathagata body technique will be my gift to you. ."


    "you����"


    Pu Ji suddenly didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Although he had only obtained half of the exercises of the Great Sun Tathagata, Pu Ji was able to conclude in an instant that Ye Chen should have the lower half of the exercises in his hands.


    This great day Tathagata has an extremely profound understanding of the Buddhist golden body. If it were not for the Tianjiao who cultivated the Vajra Immortal to the extreme, it would be impossible to have such a high understanding.


    After all, Ye Chen is not a buddhist, and it is impossible to have the method of the immortality of the vajra.


    Moreover, the technique of this great day Tathagata comes from the relics. The relics of Buddhism are extremely mysterious, especially the relics made by the strong men of the Ning Yuan realm. They can perfectly continue the inheritance.


    Ye Chen''s hands must have the lower half of the technique.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do with my Shaolin?"


    Pu Ji asked in a low voice.


    "Actually, my request is very simple. After Kunlun emptiness comes, you must stand by my side and help me resist Xuanyuan''s family and Longhu Mountain."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The Xuanyuan family and Longhushan are very strong. It is difficult for us to do it without being under my Buddhism."


    Pu Ji shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Since it can''t be done, then we have nothing to talk about."


    Ye Chen got up and left.


    "Hold on."


    Pu Ji gritted his teeth and said with a headache on his face: "I can''t do this thing. I need to notify my master. But your request is really difficult for you. You should know how much trouble you caused in Kunlun Xu. I can''t protect you from Buddhism."


    "In that case, this condition will change. You Buddhism will help me contain the Xuanyuan family. This condition shouldn''t be difficult."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I only need the Sect Master of Buddhism to take three shots for me, and I only need to make a heart and blood oath. I will offer this great day Tathagata body technique with both hands."


    "Make a heart demon blood oath?"


    Pu Ji''s face changed.


    This heart demon blood oath is the most vicious oath in the martial arts world. If the contract is violated by the person who made the oath, the heart demon will explode, and the martial arts will be abolished in the light, and the soul will be scattered.


    So no one has dared to violate this blood oath.


    "This matter is very important, and I don''t dare to believe you. The Heart Devil Blood Oath is the most suitable choice."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "I will tell my master about this, and as soon as there is news, I will notify you."


    Pu Ji took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "I look forward to your good news."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and turned to look at Su Xiyue who was aside.


    "Xizue, let''s go."


    Then Ye Chen took Su Xiyue and left the room and quickly walked out of Shaoshi Mountain.


    "Just let him leave?"


    The Shaolin Abbot next to him couldn''t help but say aloud.


    "This son can escape from Kunlun Xu''s many sect masters. His strength is extremely strong. Even if we try our best, it is difficult to keep him. This big day is related to the prosperity of my Buddhism. I must not be careless. I will leave to my master. Spread the word."


    With a move, Pu Ji disappeared into the room and galloped towards the Ancestral Temple.

 Chapter 2489： tip of the iceberg!

    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue left Shaoshishan at this time and galloped away.


    "Will they agree to your request?"


    Su Xiyue frowned and asked softly.


    "They have no other choice. The Big Day Tathagata is more important to them than anything else. I only want them to take three shots for me, and it will be cheaper for them."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "Wait, they will hear news soon."


    "Be careful. If they join forces with Xuanyuan''s family and Kongtong, it will be a big trouble."


    Su Xiyue said solemnly.


    "They don''t make jokes about this kind of thing, I believe they will make the right choice."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Su Xiyue asked softly.


    "I''ll take you back to Zhonghai first. I''m going to Yanjing. Since Kunlun Xu is coming, I''m going to discuss the follow-up with the old man and the others."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "After I arrange the Ye Family, I will retreat and prepare to hit the realm of Ningyuan Peak."


    "Are you sure? Don''t force yourself too much."


    Su Xiyue held Ye Chen''s hand and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, your husband, I never do anything unsure."


    Ye Chen grinned and said with a smile: "I can rest assured if you go back and sit in Zhonghai."


    "Go early and return early, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Su Xiyue said softly: "It really can''t, we are like hiding in the space of Daotian."


    "Why do I just retreat? Since Kunlun is going to fight, then fight it upside down."


    Ye Chen sneered, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    From Huaxia to the West, everything Ye Chen currently possesses was created by himself.


    It is never possible for him to give in falsely like Kunlun.


    After Ye Chen returned to Zhonghai with Su Xiyue, he went directly to Yanjing.


    With the successful arrangement of the Twelve Capital Sky Array, Yanjing''s atmosphere has also become very strange.


    The three big families all appeared extremely vigilant, especially the Ye family, the whole family seemed calm and somewhat terrifying.


    Many Yanjing families knew the relationship between Ye Chen and Kunlun Xu very well, let alone the Ye family.


    Now that Kunlun Xu is about to come, the crisis the Ye Family is about to suffer is extremely powerful.


    In such an embarrassing period, Ye Chen appeared in the Ye Family''s other courtyard at this time.


    "Ye Shao!"


    The few masters guarding the Ye family hurriedly appeared after realizing that the arrival was Ye Chen, and said respectfully.


    "Thank you guys."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly and said with a smile.


    "Ye Shao joked, this is our duty."


    Several guards said respectfully, and then they retreated to their posts as soon as they moved.


    "Ye Chen, why are you back?"


    Ye Qingxuan got the news of Ye Chen''s return, and walked over quickly with someone from the courtyard.


    "Brother Chen."


    Ye Yu stood behind Ye Qingxuan and greeted Ye Chen.


    "Uncle, I am going back to Ye''s house this time. I have something to discuss with you. What about Grandpa and them?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The old man is in the backyard. Since there is something important, I will accompany you to see him."


    Ye Qingxuan nodded, and turned his head to look at Ye Yu without asking what Ye Chen had come.


    "Go, call your 3rd and 4th uncles and say there is something to discuss."


    Ye Qingxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I see, I will call the third and fourth uncles."


    Ye Yu nodded and hurriedly left.


    Ye Qingxuan led Ye Chen to the backyard at this time.


    "How about my dad and my mom? Why didn''t I see him?"


    Ye Chen asked with an unexpected look at this time.


    "Your dad is in retreat, saying that there is nothing important, so don''t disturb him. Your mother has gone back to Luo''s house. If there is nothing wrong, you can visit Luo''s father later."


    Ye Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "I know, I''ll go there later, uncle, how has the Ye family been in the last few days?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Since the Ji family collapsed, not only the Yanjing, but also the entire Huaxia business, most of them have been taken over by my Ye family. If it weren��t for the complicated situation now, my Ye family could become The most prosperous family in China."


    Ye Qingxuan said with emotion.


    "Secular power and prosperity are nothing more than a passing moment. As long as the Kunlun emptiness is resolved, my Ye family will be able to prosper forever."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Qingxuan sighed softly, eyes full of complex colors.


    Soon, Ye Chen and Ye Qingxuan came to the backyard, and the old man Ye Weiguo was lying in the courtyard basking in the sun at this time.


    "What kind of wind is this today that actually brought you here."


    Ye Weiguo raised his head to look at Ye Chen and Ye Qingxuan, and said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, what you said, grandson finally came to see you once, you still run on me like this."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Do you still know that there is a grandfather like me? Your kid has never come back since he slipped away from Yanjing last time. I thought you forgot me this old man."


    Ye Weiguo said angrily.


    "Master, am I not cultivating?"


    Ye Chen came over and said with a smile.


    "You look the same as your father, every day there is no personal shadow. Yenching doesn''t want to wait. You have to go to Zhonghai."


    Ye Weiguo said angrily.


    "Yenjing''s environment is too depressing. You don''t know my temper. After staying in Yanjing for a long time, I am afraid that Yanjing will be demolished."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Look and see if you can."


    Ye Weiguo snorted coldly and sat up straight from the chair leisurely.


    "What''s the matter when I return to Ye''s house this time?"


    Ye Weiguo asked casually.


    "Grandpa, I''m here this time. I really want to discuss something important with you."


    Ye Chen sat next to the stone chair, and said in a deep voice: "The six major sects and the six major families have arranged these twelve capitals, you must have heard of it."


    "I heard, it is said that it was a preparation for opening up Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Weiguo nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, half a month later, the Twelve Capital Sky Formation will be opened. Kunlun Xu will probably be coming by then. My relationship with Kunlun Xu is not too harmonious. Once Kunlun Xu opens up, I am afraid they will Take the lead in making trouble for me. If you can''t find me, I''m afraid you might be angry with the Ye family."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I have an independent space similar to Kunlun Xu. I want to send the Ye family to the independent space. In this way, even if Kunlun Xu comes, it will not hurt. My Ye family."


    "Independent space? You still have such a thing?"


    Ye Qingxuan''s face became stiff, and his eyes were full of horror.


    As the helm of the Ye family, Ye Qingxuan knows exactly what an independent space represents.


    He had already looked at Ye Chen high, but Ye Qingxuan realized that Ye Chen he knew was just the tip of the iceberg.

 Chapter 2490： Choose!

    The courtyard was silent.


    Ye Chen looked up at Old Man Ye, quietly waiting for his answer.


    Although Ye Weiguo is the Patriarch of the Ye Family, the real helm of the Ye Family has always been Elder Ye.


    At this time, only Old Man Ye could speak.


    At this moment, Ye Shuo and Ye Fei led Ye Yu and walked in from the courtyard gate.


    "Brother, you call us to come to the old man, what the **** is going on, I''m still busy over there."


    Ye Shuo said hurriedly.


    "Ye Chen, when did you come back?"


    Ye Fei looked at Ye Chen in the courtyard at this time and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Uncle San, it didn''t take long for me to come back."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It just happened that you were here. Ye Chen suggested to me that some of the direct descendants of the Ye family should hide in order to prevent Kunlun Xu''s revenge."


    Ye Weiguo said in a deep voice, "What is your opinion?"


    Ye Shuo and Ye Fei suddenly showed awe-inspiring expression on their faces when they heard this.


    "Father, this Kunlun Xu is the pinnacle of the martial arts world after all. If you really rush to my Ye family, I am afraid that the ancestor will not be able to resist it. Ye Chen''s proposal is good."


    Ye Shuo said in a deep voice, "We people are not afraid of this Kunlun illusion, but if we really want to fight, we always have to leave some hope for the Ye family."


    "Be timid before you fight, if you let the other big families know, where do you look at the face of my Ye family?"


    Ye Fei frowned, and said in a deep voice: "This Kunlun Xu hasn''t come yet, even if it does, this is Yanjing, even if these big families are powerful, I am not so bullied."


    Ye Weiguo nodded and turned to look at Ye Qingxuan.


    "Qingxuan, what do you think?"


    Ye Weiguo asked in a deep voice.


    "The third and fourth sons are right. If Kunlun Xu really wants to use my Ye family, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist my Ye family. It''s better to let some direct descendants enter the independent space and take refuge for a while."


    Ye Qingxuan hesitated a little, and said softly, "Master, why don''t you go to the independent space with the juniors and take control of the overall situation."


    "Hmph, even if it''s Kunlun Xu, if my Ye family is defeated, our skills are not as good as others. In China for thousands of years, which family will last forever?"


    Elder Ye snorted coldly, and said decisively: "Even if my Ye family is defeated, it is a glorious defeat. The defeat is upright. It is absolutely impossible for me to hide."


    "grandfather!"


    Ye Chen''s body shook, and a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    He also knew that Ye Weiguo had been arrogant and arrogant in China for so many years. It was absolutely impossible to succumb without a fight. He originally wanted to use Ye Qingxuan and the others to persuade him, but now it seems that it might be difficult to do so.


    "Master, you are the pillar of the Ye family. It would be dangerous if you stay in Yanjing."


    Ye Qingxuan said helplessly: "You should leave this place with the juniors before talking."


    "Needless to say, the old man is here, not going anywhere."


    Elder Ye said firmly.


    "Okay, since you want to stay at Ye''s house, old man, stay here at ease. I just want to be a guarantee. Kunlun Xuzhen wants to move my Ye''s house. It''s not so easy."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    "That''s right, my three major families in Yanjing are watching and helping each other, and Gudao and Longyuan are helping each other, Kunlun imaginary wants to move us, it is not such a simple matter."


    Ye Qingxuan nodded and said with a smile: "This Yanjing can be the capital of China, but it is not arbitrarily set. This place is one of the cores of the Huaxia Dragon Vessel. The four major families of Yanjing, Kedu and Yanjing The dragon veins are connected."


    "There is such a thing? Why don''t I know?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    "These are the secrets of the major families, and only the Patriarch and Ning Yuan ancestors will know."


    Ye Qingxuan said in a deep voice: "The clan artifacts are placed in the ancestral shrine and guarded by the ancestor himself."


    "I have already informed Old Man Qin and Old Man Luo. Once Kunlun vacillates us, the three of us will fight against the enemy and jointly block the enemy."


    Ye Weiguo said decisively: "If you really urge me to wait and use the clan weapon to induce this Yanjing dragon vein, even Kunlun Xu will not be afraid."


    "Yanjing''s dragon veins can be regarded as the strongest dragon veins besides Kunlun Mountain. If it can provoke the dragon veins here, it can indeed stop Kunlun from being empty for a while, if it can lead Longyuan to take action, then it is safe."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    As a dragon protector, Long Yuan''s own duty is to guard the dragon veins in the world.


    If it was the moment of life and death, Long Yuan would not just sit idly by.


    Moreover, Long Yuan usually doesn''t show mountains or water, but Ye Chen is a person who has obtained Dragon Balls, and naturally knows the power of Dragon Balls.


    If Long Yuan relied on the power of Dragon Vein Qi, he might still be above the Ning Yuan peak.


    "Ye Chen, you need to be more careful. You are the hope of my Ye family now. There must be no accidents."


    Ye Qingxuan said with a serious face at this time: "You are still young now, and your talent is definitely the best existence in my Ye family for a hundred years. You''d better hide first, and don''t return to Yanjing."


    "Qingxuan is right. After Kunlun is open, Yanjing will definitely become the target of public criticism. You''d better not come back. Zhonghai''s best not to stay, take Xiyue and leave first."


    Ye Weiguo said with a look of concern.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plan. After I return from Yanjing, I will begin to retreat. After Kunlun is open, I should be able to reach the peak of Ningyuan. By then, my Ye family will be no weaker than Kunlun. A family."


    Ye Chen said with a proud face.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Qingxuan and the others were shocked, and said solemnly.


    "That''s right, Ye Chen, don''t be impulsive. My Ye family has been standing in Yanjing for so many years, and it is not without the slightest hole card."


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a reckless person. I came to Yanjing today and happened to be here to get some elixir."


    Ye Chen took out a list from his arms and handed it to Ye Qingxuan.


    Ye Chen wants to use the fountain of life to break through the peak of Ning Yuan, but he needs some auxiliary elixir.


    This breakthrough cannot tolerate Ye Chen''s failure, and he must prepare properly.


    Moreover, Lin Yueru was about to break through the Ning Yuan realm, and he also needed the elixir of Po Yuan Pill to break through the Jiuzhang Yuan Sea.


    "Uncle, look at the Ye Family''s treasury, whether there are these medicinal materials, I urgently need these medicinal materials."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find them for you. As long as this Huaxia still has these medicinal materials, my Ye family can find them for you."


    Ye Qingxuan said decisively, and then walked out of the courtyard quickly.

 Chapter 2491： Final preparation!

    Since the Ye family took over the Ji family''s industry, their influence in China has become extremely large.


    In just three days, the Ye Family had prepared everything Ye Chen needed.


    Ye Chen didn''t leave Yanjing either, and simply entered the Daotian Heavenly Palace in the Ye Family''s ancestral home.


    It took two full days for Ye Chen to prepare all the spiritual stones he needed.


    "are you ready?"


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yueru, whose aura had already reached the peak, and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s all ready."


    Lin Yueru nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t force yourself in everything, even if you can''t break through the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, the effect will be better the later you eat this Po Yuandan. If you leave it for the development of the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, the effect may be the best."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "Once you can''t hold on, don''t be brave, so as not to hurt your foundation."


    "I know, I will pay attention."


    Lin Yueru nodded, and sat cross-legged on the ground of Tiangong.


    "Get started, I will sit here for you."


    Ye Chen nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yueru took a deep breath, closed her eyes, a stream of pure aura flowed towards Lin Yueru from the surrounding spirit stones.


    Around Lin Yueru, Ye Chen arranged a spirit gathering formation, which not only had hundreds of thousands of spirit stones placed around, but also refining the power of the ancient gods here, which can provide Lin Yueru with what he needs for a breakthrough. Reiki.


    "Ye Chen, don''t worry, Lin Yueru has cultivated the Rank 9 longevity body after all. There is no danger in opening up a Yuanhai in a small area."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "That''s right, but I know Lin Yueru''s character. This time she will definitely try Jiuzhang Yuanhai, but I don''t know if he can survive this Jiuzhang Yuanhai."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "If it is outside, there may be accidents, but within the space of Daotian, Thunder Tribulation''s power has been reduced, and coupled with the Nineth Rank Longevity Body she cultivated, there should be a high probability of breaking through."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "We can only watch it change."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and stared at Lin Yueru sharply.


    At this moment, the aura around Lin Yueru suddenly and violently tossed, and then a clicking sound rang from Lin Yueru''s body, turning into a roar, resounding above the heavenly palace.


    Suddenly, an extremely strong aura surged from Lin Yueru''s body.


    A trace of crimson color suddenly appeared around Lin Yueru, and then quickly spread, covering Lin Yueru in it.


    "it has started."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a ray of light bloomed in his eyes.


    I saw Lin Yueru''s dantian scene, directly printed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    A gray whirlpool appeared in Lin Yueru''s Dantian, and the cracks were full of whirlpools, and there was a strong vitality that bloomed from the Dantian.


    At this moment, a stronger breath erupted from Lin Yueru''s body, and an orange halo suddenly appeared on Lin Yueru''s body.


    "The Erzhang Yuanhai was opened up so quickly. This speed is definitely not slower than when you broke through. The Nine-turn Longevity Body is worthy of being one of the Five Elements Taoist body, with extremely strong vitality. After her body has been tempered, whether it is Dantian The meridians are much stronger than ordinary people."


    The golden dragon said in admiration.


    "The Nineth Rank Longevity Body is indeed very powerful, but this is also the result of the Fountain of Life tempering the physical body. No wonder Kunlun Xu attaches so much importance to the Fountain of Life. The effect of this training foundation is indeed powerful."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    Just as Ye Chen''s voice fell, Lin Yueru''s body heard a sound like sea water, and a yellow halo suddenly spread out.


    Suddenly, the surrounding spiritual energy fluctuated violently, and the sky full of spiritual energy swirled around the white cloud energy, forming a whirlpool around Lin Yueru.


    This vortex grew bigger and bigger until it finally enveloped the entire Tiangong.


    The three red-orange-yellow halos were superimposed on each other at this time, setting off the surrounding clouds and mists extremely coquettishly.


    Coupled with the splendid buildings on the Tiangong, a magnificent aura vented from Lin Yueru''s body.


    Ye Chen, who was standing on the side, even felt a strong pressure under this heavenly might.


    With the stars of Sanzhang Yuanhai, Lin Yueru''s Dantian has formed a Yuanhai like a lake.


    However, the color of the Yuanhai formed by Lin Yueru was a little different from Ye Chen''s, and a faint green light was glowing in the Yuanhai that was transformed into true energy.


    This is the vitality of the Nine Revolving Longevity Body.


    "Not enough, Shizhang Yuanhai, break it for me!"


    Lin Yueru gritted her teeth and snorted in her mind, only to see the green light of Yuan Hai violently violently expand towards the surrounding area, and the power of the surrounding space collapsed every inch and was covered by the power of Yuan Hai.


    With a bang, Lin Yueru''s body heard roars, which echoed in all directions.


    A green light loomed from Lin Yueru''s dantian, and then the endless green light seemed to pierce Lin Yueru''s body, suddenly reflected in the world.


    The speed of breaking through this fourth zhang Yuanhai is even faster than the first three zhang.


    It only took less than half an hour for a continuous four-zhang Yuanhai.


    Such an astonishing speed is almost comparable to Ye Chen.


    "Looking at the speed of her breakthrough, I''m afraid that Bazhang Yuanhai won''t be able to use this Pill, Jiuzhang is expected."


    The golden dragon said in admiration.


    "It''s hard to say now. The first few meters of Yuanhai are relatively simple, and the power of the third stage Yuanhai seems to be somewhat compatible with Lin Yueru''s ninth-revolution longevity body. With the addition of the energy, it will break through so casually. Starting from the sixth Zhang Yuanhai, I''m afraid it will be a little strenuous."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of concern flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a large amount of spiritual energy rushed into the body frantically.


    A large amount of true energy agitated in Lin Yueru''s body, and there was a sound of shocking power.


    Amidst these roars, in Lin Yueru''s dantian, Yuanhai seemed to have vitality emerging. After this vitality reached its extreme, a ray of blue light slowly shone out.


    In an instant, the blue light was dazzling, an unmatched aura spread out from Lin Yueru''s body.


    Wuzhang Yuanhai!


    Anyone who opened up Wuzhang Yuanhai was a strong one among Peerless Masters, and even in Ning Yuan, he was not weak.


    With the five-color light shining in the heavens and the earth, Lin Yueru closed her eyes tightly and continued to break through to the sixth Zhang Yuanhai.


    It wasn''t until this time that Lin Yueru felt a little strenuous.

 Chapter 2492： Longevity species, set the universe!

    As the sixth Zhang Yuanhai began to break through, Lin Yueru felt a strong resistance coming from her dantian.


    Fortunately, with Ye Chen''s reminder, Lin Yueru did not panic either, mobilizing the true energy of the whole body, and continued to expand towards the surrounding dantian.


    The roar sounded in Lin Yueru''s dantian, and the pale green true essence suddenly rushed away, colliding with the surrounding resistance.


    Boom!


    There was a roar in Lin Yueru''s body, and violent true energy burst out from Lin Yueru''s body.


    As the aura in Lin Yueru''s body became extremely powerful, a bright blue light suddenly burst out of Lin Yueru''s body, shining above the heavenly palace.


    With the appearance of the blue light, the aura in Lin Yueru''s body suddenly agitated, and a coercion belonging to the Ning Yuan powerhouse enveloped the heavenly palace.


    The six colors of red, orange, yellow, green, and blue echo each other, setting off the surrounding clouds and mist extremely beautifully.


    On the island not far away, a group of members of the guards looked at the six-color rainbow flashing on the heavenly palace, their faces were full of shock.


    These six rainbows echoed each other and blended with each other, not like the stunning beauty that the world should have.


    "I arrived at Liuzhang Yuanhai so soon, even if her talent was compared to some famous Tianjiao, she couldn''t let her go."


    The golden dragon said with emotion.


    "Yue Ruke not only cultivated the Rank 9 longevity body, she also possessed a trace of the power of the blood of an ancient royal **** in her body, which is far beyond ordinary mortals."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "It''s not surprising to develop this middle and third-grade Yuanhai at such a speed, but the upper third-grade Yuanhai behind it may be a bit difficult."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Lin Yueru''s face suddenly turned white, and she saw the waves in the Yuanhai Sea. At this moment, a black wind blew through the black space where the dantian was located, and instantly fell on Yuanhaizhi on.


    In an instant, Lin Yueru felt a little cold in her mind, and the turbulent Yuanhai even tended to be frozen.


    "Yueru, be careful. This is what I call the wind of extinction. Only by blocking this wind of extinction can the seventh zhang yuan sea be opened up."


    Ye Chen said to Lin Yueru with a serious face.


    "Is this the wind of extinction?"


    Lin Yueru''s mind was extremely solemn, took a deep breath, and a large amount of spiritual energy suddenly poured into her body.


    "The tree of longevity, condensate!"


    Lin Yueru snorted in her heart, only to see a large amount of true essence condensing in the center of Yuanhai, and then a green old tree was formed and rooted in Lin Yueru''s Yuanhai.


    This green old tree is not big, the dense branches and leaves are shining with green light, and the rich vitality agitates in the Yuanhai.


    Under this vitality, the wind of dying in the Yuanhai suddenly shattered.


    Not only that, this bright green light carried a powerful aura, madly escaped to the surroundings, and hit the surrounding boundary wall.


    Suddenly, the boundary wall suddenly shattered under the bombardment of this green light.


    "This is the magical magical power of the Nineth Rank Longevity Body? What a strong vitality."


    Ye Chen looked at the green old tree in Lin Yueru''s body, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This green old tree is completely different from Lin Yueru��s random magic spells. This old tree seems to contain the breath of Lin Yueru��s soul, and this old tree is rooted in the Yuanhai, and it is so integrated with Yuanhai. Oneness is by no means a simple magic technique.


    Although the rank nine longevity body was taught to Lin Yueru by Ye Chen, Ye Chen only understood the cultivation technique of the rank nine longevity body, and Ye Chen didn''t know anything about the forehead technique afterwards.


    However, the warriors who practiced the Nineth Rank Longevity Body in the past have a deep-rooted relationship with trees.


    Even the ultimate power of cultivation can condense the tree of creation with infinite power.


    At this moment, with a click, Jiebi belonging to the seventh Zhang Yuanhai was crushed.


    A purple halo appeared on Lin Yueru''s body.


    In a bang, clouds and mists churned, thunder blasted.


    The red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple rays of light echoed each other in Lin Yueru''s body, dazzling this heavenly palace.


    "Finally the seventh Zhang Yuanhai is here."


    Lin Yueru''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    Lin Yueru didn''t expect it to open up to the level of Qizhang Yuanhai so quickly.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Lin Yueru was heading for the Jiuzhang Yuanhai this time.


    Qizhang Yuanhai was opened up so quickly, and her next goal was only the last two steps left.


    While Lin Yueru was still thinking about these issues in her mind, a strong pressure surged from her dantian.


    At the same time, a series of pitch-black mists loomed out from the boundary, and began to corrode Lin Yueru''s true essence in Yuanhai.


    The faint green light was immediately corroded and clean under the black fog, and even tended to spread toward the longevity tree in the center of Yuanhai.


    At the same time, an extreme death aura suddenly spread out, and even penetrated towards Lin Yueru''s divine consciousness through Yuanhai.


    "This is the fog of silence? Really domineering."


    Lin Yueru felt a dizziness in her mind, and felt that the true essence in her body was also a little disordered at this time, and she hurriedly calmed her mind, urging Yuanhai''s power to contend with the mist of extinguishment.


    Lin Yueru cultivated the Nineth Rank Longevity Body, and was assisted by the blood of the ancient gods. Although her physical body was a little weaker than Ye Chen, it was far beyond the comparison of ordinary Ning Yuan.


    But after all, the time she practiced martial arts was a little short, and she didn''t stay in the realm of Peerless Grandmaster for a long time, and the power of her soul was still weaker after all.


    Facing the invasion of this wind of silence, after all, he showed fatigue.


    "Yueru, your spirit is a little weak, and there may be danger in the face of this wind of dying, so quickly take Po Yuan Dan."


    Ye Chen said with a solemn voice.


    This Yuanhai Tribulation will adjust the difficulty according to the potential of the crossover. Although Lin Yueru is not strong in spirit, whether it is the reason of the Ninth Rank Longevity Body or the blood of the ancient god, her potential is definitely huge.


    With this potential, the power of this wind of dying can even severely damage the strong in the early stage of Ning Yuan.


    If Lin Yueru is not careful, I am afraid she will be hit hard.


    "I can hold it."


    Lin Yueru gritted her teeth, a look of determination flashed in her eyes.


    If you can''t even get past Hachizhang Yuanhai, don''t talk about fighting against Jiuzhang Yuanhai.


    This Po Yuan Dan Lin Yueru was going to stay in the ninth Zhang Yuanhai for use, if it was swallowed at this time, this ninth Zhang Yuanhai would probably be missed by her.


    Therefore, Lin Yueru would not choose to swallow this Po Yuan Pill without a last resort.


    "Longevity species, set the universe!"


    Lin Yueru took a deep breath, pinched the formula with both hands, and shouted in a low voice in her mind.


    Suddenly, the longevity ancient tree in Yuanhai trembled frantically, and a large amount of spiritual energy rushed into the ancient tree, and then strands of green brilliance bloomed from the ancient tree and drifted away towards the surrounding wind of silence.


    From a distance, these green light spots, like fireflies, light up the black Dantian.

 Chapter 2493： swallow!

    Although these green brilliances are small, they contain great vitality.


    Such a large amount of brilliance collided with the wind of silence, and the rich vitality suddenly broke out, directly melting with the wind of silence.


    A large number of winds of extinguishment collapsed, and then these green brilliance hit the Jiebi like bullets.


    Cracks appeared one after another!


    When Lin Yue saw this, there was a touch of joy on her face, and she couldn''t care about anything else, she tried her best to urge the tree of longevity to release these green brilliance.


    However, with the emergence of a large number of green light spots, Lin Yueru''s face was a little pale, and her spirit became a little unstable.


    "Yueru, if you carry on like this, I''m afraid the foundation of martial arts will be damaged."


    When Ye Chen saw this, his face suddenly changed.


    These green brilliance contained extremely strong vitality. Although powerful, they also contained a trace of Lin Yueru''s soul.


    In other words, this large amount of brilliance melted into the boundary, but what actually damaged Lin Yueru''s soul.


    Although the martial artists of the Peerless Grandmaster level, the spirits are very powerful, but such a large-scale consumption, even Lin Yueru could not withstand for too long.


    In other words, Lin Yueru was trading injury for injury, betting that she could win.


    Although Ye Chen would choose to take a gamble under such circumstances, it was Lin Yueru, his woman, and Ye Chen didn''t want her to be injured.


    "I can do it."


    There was a wave of fluctuations in Lin Yueru''s spiritual thoughts, and then gritted his teeth, a flash of persistence flashed in his eyes, struggling to urge Yuan Hai''s power to hit Jiebi.


    A creak became extremely crisp, Lin Yueru''s face was extremely pale, and a trace of blood appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Especially Soul, has reached the brink of collapse.


    Hachizhang Yuanhai''s Jiebi is still too strong after all.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lin Yueru also knew that she would not be able to support it for too long, so she roared in her heart, urging the true essence of her whole body, and directly hit the surrounding Jiebi.


    Rumble!


    The roar sounded in Lin Yueru''s dantian, and an astonishing momentum rose into the sky. Lin Yueru''s black long skirt swayed with the wind, as if there was a dusty aura, spreading from Lin Yueru''s body.


    At the same time, a dazzling black shining from Lin Yueru''s body.


    This dazzling black light seemed to shroud the heavens and the earth, and it appeared extremely dazzling in the surrounding seven-color light.


    Cooperating with the surrounding seven colors of light, there are eight rays of light of the Yuanhai, rendering the entire heavenly palace extremely strange.


    "Haizhang Yuanhai."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    Although it was long expected that Lin Yueru would open up to the realm of the eight-zhang Yuanhai, Ye Chen was more surprised to reach this level so soon.


    Especially since this Po Yuan Pill has not been taken yet, at this point, Jiuzhang Yuanhai is really not a dream.


    Lin Yueru took a deep breath, with a touch of determination on her face, Yuan Hai in her body slammed toward the last heavy Jiebi.


    At the same time, Lin Yueru took out the Po Yuan Pill and took it directly.


    Boom!


    As Lin Yueru chose to open up the ninth zhangyuan sea, a cloud of dark clouds suddenly appeared above the heavenly palace.


    One after another thunder, throbbing on the clouds.


    At the same time, above the sky outside, there also appeared a series of dark clouds, bursts of roar, resounding above the wasteland.


    "The calamity of the Yuanhai of the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, the calamity of the Yuanhai is a bit smaller than what I had originally."


    Ye Chen looked at the clouds above his head with a smile on his face.


    "After all, your talent is much stronger than Lin Yueru. It is rare in this world to be stronger than your tribulation."


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "Jie Yun is here, it''s time to do business."


    "Is it reliable at all what you said, can you really collect the power of this thunder?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "If it''s outside, it definitely won''t work, but it''s different here. The connotation rules here, even the power of this heavenly calamity, will be greatly weakened."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice: "If you want to break through the body of the ancient **** to the one-star peak, it is not enough to rely on this fountain of life. The power of thunder is the best spiritual thing for body tempering. The power of the thunder tribulation collects a part, and with the help of the power of the thunder tribulation, it is bound to go further.


    "Moreover, the Calamity of Yuanhai in Jiuzhang Yuanhai is not common. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop."


    The golden little dragon said with a smile but a smile: "Besides, if you don''t accept this Yuanhai Tribulation, you little woman can''t survive this Tribulation."


    "This business is done."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    As Ye Chen''s mind moved, there was a roar in Daotian''s Heavenly Palace, and masses of blood fog burst out, and went toward the roaring cloud above the Heavenly Palace.


    With the emergence of these blood mists, this group of robbery clouds seemed to be provoked and exploded, and thunder robberies suddenly fell towards Lin Yueru.


    At the same time, a group of black robbery clouds also appeared in Lin Yueru''s dantian, and thunder robbery fell towards her Yuanhai.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, the power of the ancient gods all over his body surged, and with one punch he blasted towards the thunder robbery falling in the sky.


    In Daotian''s heavenly palace, Ye Chen''s strength has been greatly improved.


    With a punch, it drew a large amount of ancient gods'' power, and directly smashed these thunder tribulations.


    At the same time, blood mist suddenly rushed over, covering all the power of thunder tribulation in it.


    Although these Thunder Tribulation struggled wildly, they couldn''t escape the shackles of these blood mists.


    As the power of thunder tribulation disappeared in the sky, the thunder tribulation in Lin Yueru''s body also attenuated a lot.


    "Sure enough."


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face. He did not hesitate anymore. With a move, his whole body rushed directly to the thundercloud in the sky, and at the same time he blasted out with a punch.


    A wave of powerful punches seemed to tear through the sky, the powerful thundercloud was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s blast, and the scattered power of the tribulation was directly swallowed by the surrounding blood mist, turning into masses of pure power.


    Rumble!


    Ye Chen''s behavior was tantamount to devouring the power of Heavenly Tribulation, and the power of thunderclouds above the heavenly palace was suddenly reduced a lot.


    "Ye Chen, move faster. I''m afraid your little woman will be unable to carry it anymore. The power of Po Yuan Dan is about to dissipate."


    The hurried voice of the golden dragon came over.


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face, took a deep breath, and directly transformed into the real body of the ancient god.


    A giant hundreds of meters high appeared above the heavenly palace, and then suddenly took a breath towards these robbery clouds.


    Suddenly, the power of the ancient gods all over the sky turned into hurricanes, which washed away these tribulation clouds, and was then sucked into the abdomen by Ye Chen.


    Rumble!


    A violent roar burst out in Ye Chen''s body!

 Chapter 2494： The right time and place!

    The violent power of Heavenly Tribulation exploded in Ye Chen''s body, rushing towards Ye Chen''s internal organs.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s internal organs were trembling. Under the power of the violent Heavenly Tribulation, Ye Chen''s internal organs had a tendency to break, and even the meridians began to shatter.


    "Really, the power of this day of calamity is really big enough."


    Ye Chen grinned in pain, feeling that the entire chest and abdomen were burning.


    "The power of the ancient gods, melt with me!"


    Ye Chen roared, and the dense blood mist was like a heavenly river, rushing towards Ye Chen, directly surrounding him completely.


    From a distance, Ye Chen was like a **** cocoon, standing in the sky.


    As the Heavenly Tribulation in the Heavenly Palace dissipated, Lin Yueru''s Heavenly Tribulation over Yuanhai gradually shrank, and was finally swallowed by Lin Yueru.


    A thunderous roar sounded in Lin Yueru''s body, and a powerful aura slowly emerged from Lin Yueru''s body.


    With the emergence of this breath, in Lin Yueru''s dantian, the monstrous power of the Yuan Sea smashed through the boundary of the Jiuzhang Yuan Sea!


    Suddenly, the last Jiebi burst into pieces!


    Lin Yueru''s Yuanhai range directly spread to as much as nine feet.


    A bright white light to the extreme, slowly blooming from Lin Yueru''s body, until it illuminates the entire heavenly palace.


    Lin Yueru seemed to have turned into a sun, and the dazzling light even melted all the light around him.


    A fairy light appeared in Lin Yueru''s whole body, and a sound of fairy music loomed in everyone''s ears, as if to fly into a fairy!


    At this moment, the entire Tiangong looked extremely dazzling.


    "Is this the power of Jiuzhang Yuanhai?"


    At this time, Lin Yueru felt her whole body full of power, an extremely powerful aura that filled every corner of Lin Yueru''s body.


    "Finally, it''s worthy of Ye Xiaozi''s hard work."


    A touch of admiration flashed in the golden dragon''s eyes.


    Jiuzhang Yuanhai, this is the ultimate in Yuanhai, and those who can break through to Jiuzhang Yuanhai are all in Tianjiao.


    If Lin Yueru hadn''t relied on the Nine Ranks Longevity Art and a trace of the blood of the ancient gods, plus this was Daotian''s body, the power of the tribulation had been isolated for most, and it would have been impossible for Lin Yueru to break through to the Jiuzhang Yuanhai so easily. the height of.


    Lin Yueru grasped the favorable time and place and these three points.


    Lin Yueru slowly gathered Yuan Hai''s power, and then opened her eyes, a bright light burst into her eyes.


    An aura far surpassing the general Ning Yuan powerhouse, diffused from Lin Yueru''s body.


    The powerful aura swept the clouds in all directions, forming a whirlpool, sweeping beyond the heavenly palace.


    Lin Yueru stood up from the ground, just about to speak, she was immediately stunned by a huge **** cocoon not far away.


    "This...this is?"


    Lin Yueru asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Chen has swallowed the Heavenly Tribulation, and is fully refining the power of the Heavenly Tribulation. This is Daotian''s body. As a disciple of Daotian, Ye Chen will be fine."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "The power of refining the tribulation?"


    Lin Yueru''s eyes were full of horror, and she subconsciously exclaimed.


    The tribulation of heaven is the thunder tribulation that descends from heaven, she has never heard of someone who can refine the tribulation of heaven.


    Even her rank nine longevity body, I am afraid it can''t withstand the tempering of Thunder Tribulation.


    Rumble!


    In the **** cocoon, Ye Chen''s heart was beating violently, and a large amount of blood mist poured into Ye Chen''s body, decomposing the power of Thunder Tribulation, and also repairing Ye Chen''s damaged body.


    Under Lei Jie''s tempering, Ye Chen''s physical strength was slowly improving, and a trace of powerful energy and blood burst out of Ye Chen''s body.


    It had been a long time, Ye Chen hadn''t felt the feeling of improving physical strength like this.


    Even Ye Chen had some illusions, if the power of this thunder tribulation could be more, Ye Chen could even use the momentum to directly break into the realm of one-star peak.


    However, the thunder tribulation of Jiuzhang Yuanhai was isolated a lot by Daotian''s body after all, and the remaining thunder tribulation power was not very strong.


    Unless Lin Yueru chooses to open up the tenth Zhang Yuanhai like him, the power of these thunder tribulations is still somewhat weak for Ye Chen.


    With a click, cracks appeared on the **** cocoon, and then suddenly broke apart, Ye Chen''s figure reappeared in front of everyone.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Lin Yueru shouted anxiously.


    "I''m fine."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and when he moved his figure, he appeared beside Lin Yueru.


    "Did you break through?"


    Ye Chen looked at the breath of Lin Yueru and said with a smile.


    "Breakthrough, I didn''t expect that I would be able to break through Jiuzhang Yuanhai, Ye Chen, thank you."


    Lin Yueru said excitedly.


    "I''m talking about this to my husband, begging for a fight."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he reached out and patted Lin Yueru''s body.


    Lin Yueru''s face showed a blushing color, and she gave Ye Chen an angry look.


    "How are you, the robbery didn''t hurt you."


    Lin Yueru took a deep breath, relieved her emotions, and then asked with concern.


    "This little power of heaven can''t hurt me."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Did you make it?"


    The golden dragon asked in a deep voice at this time.


    "No, it''s still a little bit worse. With this level of celestial calamity power, I need more power to help me break through."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a pity.


    "This day''s catastrophe is extremely difficult to encounter, especially the Jiuzhang Yuanhai''s catastrophe, if it is outside, it may be stronger, but Lin Yueru''s strength may be difficult to survive the Jiuzhangyuanhai''s catastrophe in the outside world."


    The golden little dragon frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Unless you find another master of the exquisite grade to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, it will be difficult to find such a mighty Heavenly Tribulation."


    "In China''s hundreds of years of history, none of them have broken through Jiuzhang Yuanhai. Where can I find them?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his face full of helplessness.


    Not everyone can break through this Jiuzhang Yuanhai. Looking at all the Tianjiao in China, except for Su Xiyue, Ye Chen couldn''t even find a second Tianjiao who was qualified to develop the Jiuzhang Yuanhai.


    But Su Xiyue has just stabilized her realm, and she has not mastered the power of Peerless Master.


    Rushing to break through the sea of ??nine zhang yuan, I am afraid there will be accidents.


    Ye Chen couldn''t make a joke about Su Xiyue''s safety.


    "Since I can''t find the power of Heavenly Tribulation, I''m afraid I will use the fountain of life."


    The golden dragon frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, it seems it''s time to use the fountain of life."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I made two-handed preparations. I just let the Ye Family prepare some elixir. Taking advantage of these few days, I can refine some body-refining elixir first, and then With the help of the spring of life, we can break through to the pinnacle of one star in one fell swoop."


    "For the current plan, this is the only way."


    The golden dragon nodded.

 Chapter 2495： The beginning of the turmoil!

    Ye Chen had already guessed that it would be difficult for the body of the ancient **** to break through the calamity of the nine-zhang Yuanhai.


    Nowadays, only with the help of the fountain of life can he break through the shackles and go to the last step.


    But this time it wasn''t without any gains, Ye Chen felt that he was not far from the realm of the one-star peak, and he was just a step away.


    "Yueru, since you have broken through to Ningyuan, I will send you back to the night bar. With you, you can also guarantee Junru and their safety."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yueru and said solemnly.


    Although Lin Yueru had just broken through to the Ning Yuan realm, her strength was far beyond that of ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    Even when compared with those arrogances of Kunlun Xu, they still have the power to fight.


    With her guarding Zhong Hai, Ye Chen was also relieved.


    "Alright, I''ve been here for a long time, and it''s time to go out."


    Lin Yueru nodded, with a smile on her face.


    "You first consolidate your cultivation base here, and I will let you out after Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen nodded, and with a move of mind, he appeared directly outside of the ancestral land, and then displayed the law of space, and after a few breaths, he appeared in the night bar.


    The night bar is open as usual today, and noisy music fills the bar.


    "Ye Chen, are you back?"


    Shen Junru happened to be in the bar today and immediately noticed Ye Chen appearing.


    "Just came from Yanjing."


    Ye Chen approached Shen Junru and said with a smile.


    "Someone is watching."


    There was a slight shyness on Shen Junru''s face.


    "Let me see who dares to look around?"


    Ye Chen showed a smirk at the corner of his mouth, looked up casually, and said with a smile.


    The surrounding security guards and younger brothers all looked to the side consciously, not daring to disturb Ye Chen and Shen Junru at all.


    It''s good to say that if Ye Chen is provoked, after all the gap is here, Ye Chen rarely punishes these subordinates.


    But if Shen Junru is lively, the majesty of the Empress Zhonghai is not a joke.


    "Only you are the worst. You will molest others as soon as you come back."


    Shen Junru pouted, leaning against Ye Chen, and said angrily.


    "Do you not like it?"


    Ye Chen slightly smelled the fragrance on Shen Junru''s body, and said with a smile.


    "I like."


    A charming look flashed in Shen Junru''s eyes, and she glanced at Ye Chen.


    "Little lady, you are playing with fire and self-immolation, do you know?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved back to the bedroom with Shen Junru in his arms, before throwing him directly on the bed.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen leaned on the sofa, puffing cigarettes in his mouth.


    Shen Junru was lying in Ye Chen''s arms sweating profusely, his eyes full of laziness.


    "Tell me as soon as I come back, let''s talk, what do you want to do when you come back this time?"


    Shen Junru said lazily.


    "Why, I can''t come and see you if it''s okay?"


    Ye Chen patted Shen Junru lightly and said with a smile.


    "Men''s mouth, deceitful ghost, do you think I am a pure and ignorant girl?"


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a smile but a smile: "The Twelve Capital Array has been set up. Kunlun Xu will probably arrive soon. Do you still have time to come to me at this time?"


    "You all know?"


    Ye Chen asked with a look of surprise.


    "I am also the queen of this Jiangdong generation anyway. If you don''t know this news, wouldn''t it be my name?"


    Shen Junru said with a smug look: "However, there has been some chaos in the surroundings recently, and many people want to take advantage of the opportunity of Kunlun to make a fortune."


    "A big deal?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and asked with a look of surprise: "What does this mean?"


    "Stupid you, since Kunlun Xu has come, not only people from Kunlun Xu enter the secular world, but people from the secular world also have the opportunity to enter Kunlun Xu."


    Shen Junru said with a smile: "Where is Kunlun Xuna? This is a holy land in the martial arts world, a fairyland created by Emperor Xuanyuan, where the masters walk all over the floor, and there are so many strong masters like dogs. Who doesn''t yearn for?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    "Who originated this?"


    Ye Chen said with a puzzled look.


    Although Kunlun Xuzhong is full of aura and there are indeed many masters, it is impossible to reach the point of walking on the ground.


    There are still many mortals in Kunlun Xuzhong, and its real area is not much smaller than China.


    "I don''t know, everyone is spreading it like this, and spreading it, the fake has become real."


    Shen Junru asked curiously: "Kunlun''s imaginary truth is as good as this rumor?"


    "How is this possible? Although Kunlun Void Aura is indeed sufficient, it is impossible for the strong to walk all over the floor. At best, there are more than the secular world. Most of the strong are still in the six major sects and the sixth family. in."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly: "It seems that someone wants to stir up the water and make the martial arts world completely messed up."


    "Whether it is true or not, many people are yearning for Kunlun Xu. Once Kunlun Xu comes, I am afraid that many people will sneak into Kunlun Xu."


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that easy. Although this Jiebi is two-way, ordinary people can''t bear the pressure of Jiebi. Even if you are an innate strong, you may have to work hard. Moreover, Kunlun Xu has experienced so many years of development and population. It��s not much less than Huaxia, and I��m afraid it��s going to disappoint them."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "At that time, several major sects will inevitably guard the entrance of Kunlun Xu, and will not let people from the secular world enter."


    "This is different from what I know. It is said in the market that there are no other people in Kunlun Xuzhong except the six major sects and the sixth aristocratic families. You can even visit the major sects by spending some spiritual stones. Many people have even begun to prepare."


    Shen Junru frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Once Kunlun will not allow these people to enter, conflicts will inevitably occur. From hope to disappointment, I am afraid that they will be hostile to Kunlun Xu."


    "It''s interesting. Although these people can''t threaten Kunlun Xu, they can completely separate the warriors of the secular world from the Kunlun Xu, and China will inevitably be in chaos."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said with emotion: "Although this maneuver looks very simple, it is very straightforward and makes people''s hearts clear."


    "Are you saying that someone is in the game? Is it the hands and feet of the western masters?"


    Shen Junru frowned, and instantly realized Ye Chen''s meaning.


    "Only they have this motive. It seems that the people they have planted in China are beginning to be restless."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Then what should I do now? Are you looking for these rumors?"


    Shen Junru frowned.


    "It''s not necessary, the matter has reached this point, and there is no power to return to the sky. Moreover, this is a Kunlun imaginary thing. What is it to do with us, just wait and see the changes."


    There was a meaningful look on Ye Chen''s face.

 Chapter 2496： Sorcerer!

    As early as last month, the Western gods had already deployed in China.


    For the situation in China, these gods know best.


    Besides, these gods don''t know how long they have lived. By calculation, they are not weaker than those old folks in Kunlun Xu.


    Now that they have the upper hand, it is naturally impossible for Western gods to do nothing.


    It is indeed the best choice to disrupt the current martial arts world and let the powerhouses of the secular world and Kunlun fall apart.


    But what surprised Ye Chen was that with the gods'' such arrogant character, they would use such methods, which really surprised Ye Chen.


    It seems that this time the gods are also a little wary of China''s strength.


    "Can you still find the movements of the gods here?"


    Shen Junru asked aloud at this time.


    "Since the last time I almost destroyed the base of the gods, I am afraid it will be difficult to appear in the West."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "Why, is there any change in Zhonghai?"


    "That''s not the case. It''s your blessing. On the boundary of Zhonghai, it is as peaceful as Yenching. The people of the Western gods dare not enter Zhonghai at all."


    Shen Junru said with a smile.


    "That''s good, it can make me retreat with all my strength without scruples."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Are you going to retreat again? Are you preparing for Kunlun Xu?"


    Shen Junru frowned, a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "I can''t really let those Kunlun Xu chase me across the border."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Be careful, don''t be too reluctant. If you really can''t do anything, it''s a big deal to hide in Daotian''s body first. Even if the people in Kunlun Xu have great magical powers, they can''t really chase and kill them in the palace."


    Shen Jun said softly.


    "Don''t worry, your husband and I are not a reckless person."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "By the way, Yueru has closed her retreat. I will summon her from the heavenly palace now."


    Then, without waiting for Shen Junru''s rejection, Ye Chen moved Lin Yueru back from the palace.


    "what!"


    Lin Yueru and Shen Junru both screamed subconsciously.


    Especially Lin Yueru, looking at Ye Chen and Shen Junru on the bed, her face flushed suddenly, and she gave Ye Chen a shy look.


    "You bad guy, I''m still waiting for you in the palace."


    Lin Yueru said viciously and took a deep breath, which was considered to have recovered her calm.


    At this time, Shen Junru was slightly embarrassed on his face, pinched Ye Chen severely in the quilt, then raised his bare hand slightly and put on the nightgown next to him.


    "Sister Yueru, did you break through?"


    At this moment, Shen Junru felt the powerful aura of Lin Yueru''s body, his face changed slightly, and he said with surprise on his face.


    "Well, luckily, I broke through to Ningyuan."


    Lin Yueru nodded.


    "Yueru entered Ningyuan with Jiuzhang Yuanhai''s talent this time. With the addition of the 9th Rank longevity body, even if he is an ordinary powerhouse in the early stage of Ningyuan, he is not necessarily his opponent, unless he comes from Kunlun Xu. Those few, otherwise others are not your opponents."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great. With sister Yueru, the strong guard at the night bar, I finally feel completely relieved."


    A touch of joy appeared on Shen Junru''s face.


    During this period of time, Shen Junru''s pressure was also great. Ye Chen was aside. The entire China was in such chaos. If there was an accident, it would be difficult for Shen Junru''s strength to settle in time.


    Now that Lin Yueru is a strong Ning Yuan realm, Shen Junru no longer has the slightest worry.


    Nowadays, there are only a handful of strong people in the Ningyuan realm of Huaxia. Except for the accidents of the six great sects and the six great families, there are very few strong people in the secular world.


    Except for these limited old monsters, Lin Yueru''s strength definitely swept China.


    "After my retreat is over, Yueru, you can take the time to return to Miaojiang. Now that you have broken through Ningyuan, you always have to give a message from your master, and after all, Miaojiang is a descendant of the Witch clan. Maybe you can go to the Witch Temple. There is the inheritance of the wizard god."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    Since learning about the Twelve Capital Sky Formation, Ye Chen has also been curious about the inheritance of the Wu Clan.


    Since it can leave such a heavy makeup and light touch in the history of China, this inheritance of the Wu clan must also have merits.


    "Well, I see, if Master and her old man knew that I had broken through to Ningyuan, I''m afraid they would be very happy."


    Lin Yueru nodded, with a smile on her face.


    When she left Miao Jiang, she was only a congenital, and now she has surpassed Shi Yuexuan so quickly and stepped into Ningyuan, which is definitely something to be proud of.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    "This is the spring water of the Fountain of Life. This time I will use the Fountain of Life to make a breakthrough. I am afraid that this spring will not regenerate in the future. These springs should be enough for you to use."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "how about you?"


    Lin Yueru frowned and asked.


    "These things have no effect on me. I have the essence and blood of the heavens, and they are much more useful than the spring water from the fountain of life."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Yueru and Shen Junru looked at each other before taking away the jade bottle.


    Ye Chen just about to speak, suddenly felt that a jade slip on his body became hot, and then Ye Chen took out the jade slip, and as the divine sense poured into it, Pu Ji''s voice suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Ye Chen, I have notified Master of what you said, and Master agreed to your terms. My Buddhism will do it for you three times. This time Kunlun will come to the ground, and my Buddhism will also keep you safe."


    Pu Ji said in a deep voice: "In exchange, after Kunlun emptiness comes, you need to hand over the method of the Great Sun Tathagata to my Buddhism, and my master will make a heart-devil blood oath according to your request."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, and with a move of his mind, he painted a ray of consciousness in the jade slip, and then put the jade slip into the dragon ring ring.


    "Is there any good news?"


    Shen Junru looked at the smile on Ye Chen''s face and asked subconsciously.


    "It''s good news. There has been news from Buddhism. I have agreed to my cooperation. With Buddhism''s participation, this time I will fight against the Xuanyuan Family and Longhushan forces, and I have a lot more confidence."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of comfort.


    The strength of Buddhism is very strong, not under the Ice and Snow Palace at all.


    Now that he has received help from the Ice and Snow Palace and Buddhism, coupled with the Yang family''s close relationship, there are three willing to take action, and Ye Chen''s pressure is much less.


    Although Kunlun Xu seems to be one body, the forces in it are extremely complicated. The major sects are not monolithic, and not everyone is willing to take action against Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen believed that if he gifted life spring water as a gift, many families would be willing to watch from the sidelines.


    This is what Ye Chen is trying hard to match now.


    If Kunlun Xu were to be disintegrated from the inside, Ye Chen would be able to deal with it more easily.

 Chapter 2497： Unexpected visitor!

    When Lin Yueru and Shen Junru heard that Buddhism was willing to take action, their faces couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise.


    Although they didn''t know what kind of cooperation Ye Chen and Buddhism had, obviously the situation had improved.


    "I''m going back to Yanjing now. If you have any news, Yu Jian will let me know."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, then he returned to Yanjing with a movement.


    There is not much time since Kunlun came down.


    Ye Chen must grab time to make a breakthrough.


    Just returning to Yanjing''s ancestral home, Ye Chen frowned, and subconsciously looked in the direction of the Ye Family Residence.


    "Your kid came back so soon?"


    Ye Xiangyang looked at Ye Chen who appeared suddenly, and said with a smile: "If you don''t come back, the Ye family will probably look for you."


    "Why is he here?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "Of course I came to you. I knew that you had just left Yanjing and were waiting for you at Ye''s house for a while."


    Ye Xiangyang took a sip of the hip flask, and said freely and freely: "It seems that this is for you."


    "It''s kind of interesting, it seems that it came from the spring of life in my hand, or it''s okay to see his sincerity."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and he appeared directly in the Ye family''s house.


    "Brother Chen? You are back, my dad is still looking for you."


    Ye Yu was in the courtyard at this time. Seeing Ye Chen walk over, his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    "A distinguished guest is coming, you can go in quickly."


    Ye Yu motioned to the reception room not far away.


    "I already know."


    Ye Chen patted Ye Yu on the shoulder, and then walked into the reception room.


    At this time, Ye Qingxuan was sitting on the main seat and was chatting with Tang Shuhang.


    As the Patriarch of the Ye family, to accompany Tang Shuhang personally here has already given the Tang family a lot of face.


    "Yeah, Tang Shao actually came to Yanjing himself. Ye Mou missed a long way to welcome him. Please forgive me."


    Ye Chen walked in and said with a smile.


    "Ye Shao said and laughed, it was Tang who was a little abrupt."


    Tang Shuhang stood up and said with a smile.


    "Please sit down!"


    At the night train, you stretched out your hand for a sign, and then sat opposite Tang Shuhang.


    "Tang Shao specially came to Yanjing to find me. Is there something important?"


    Ye Chen didn''t go around the circle again, and asked straightforwardly.


    "Ye Shao is refreshing enough. I am here this time. There is indeed something wrong."


    Tang Shuhang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Does Ye Shao still have the water from the Fountain of Life?"


    "It turns out that Shao Tang came from the spring of the fountain of life."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "It seems that this spring of life is quite attractive."


    "There are other people like Ye Shao begging for life spring water?"


    Tang Shuhang frowned and asked sharply.


    "Yang Xiuxiu came to me before and exchanged some life water with me."


    Ye Chen shrugged and smiled lightly: "It seems that this spring of life is very popular in Kunlun."


    "Ye Shao laughed. I think you should be very clear about the efficacy of this life spring. In Kunlun Xu, this life spring is only open once a year. There are not many places allocated to each sect. Even I can The distribution of life spring water is also very few."


    Tang Shuhang said helplessly: "This life spring has a very strong body tempering effect, and it can also help the martial artist to strengthen the physique. It is considered a very precious spiritual object of Kunlun Xu."


    "I came here this time just to exchange some life spring water with you."


    Tang Shuhang said in a deep voice, "Just open your mouth, as long as it belongs to my Tang family, it can be used in exchange. Although my Tang family is not the best in Kunlun Xuzhong, in terms of the number of treasures, my Tang family is definitely in Xuanyuan. Above home."


    "Tang Shao said so loudly, your Tang family has so many treasures?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    "My Tang family likes trading most. Over the years, I have been involved in all kinds of natural treasures, and I will never let Ye Shao down."


    Tang Shuhang said confidently.


    "In that case, use the elixir on this pill for exchange."


    Ye Chen took out a prescription from the dragon pattern ring and handed it to Tang Shuhang.


    Tang Shuhang took the Dan Fang and glanced slightly, his face suddenly changed, and after a closer look, his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Ye Shao, are you trying to slaughter me? This Heavenly Blue Flower is a spiritual creature that can only be born by absorbing the heaven and earth spirit calamity. It has long been extinct in China, and this 10,000-year clock spirit milk is only the center of the earth. The spiritual liquid that can be bred from the treasures in the depths is even more valuable than the spring water of life."


    Tang Shuhang put down the prescription, his face was full of wry smiles.


    "You just boasted that you went to Haikou, saying that your Tang family has everything, so let me talk."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Of course you don''t be afraid that I can''t afford to pay. I have a lot of life spring water, enough to exchange for these spiritual things, as long as it is the spiritual things above."


    Tang Shuhang frowned, lowered his head and looked at the elixir on the paper.


    After a while, Tang Shuhang raised his head, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "The elixir on this paper looks like the material used for alchemy. What kind of alchemy is this pill that actually uses so many precious elixir?"


    Tang Shuhang hesitated and asked subconsciously.


    "Tang Shao, this is not something you care about."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    Tang Shuhang frowned, and said in a deep voice, "There are only three types of elixir on this paper in my Tang family: ghost flower, blood soul stone and aurora fruit."


    "There are three things?"


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The pill that he showed Tang Shuhang was the elixir needed to refine the Primordial Distraction Secret Art. It was extremely precious, and even the Ye Family didn''t have the slightest solution.


    Unexpectedly, the Tang family would have three elixir, which really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Maybe he really has the opportunity to collect all these missing elixir.


    "These elixirs are in Kunlun Xu now. I will ask my father to find a way to send him down. We should be able to complete the transaction before Kunlun Xu falls."


    Tang Shuhang said in a deep voice.


    "At this time, you can still send things to the Lower Realm?"


    Ye Chen asked unexpectedly.


    "People can''t send it down. It''s not difficult to send a blood elixir down."


    Tang Shuhang said with a smile.


    "This matter is not in a hurry."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile: "I have another proposal. As long as the Tang family agrees, I can also give you some life spring water."


    "What proposal?"


    Tang Shuhang frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "After Kunlun came down, the Tang family made a shot for me to block the people in Kongtong."


    Ye Chen said solemnly: "As long as you help me block Kongtong, I will give you a satisfactory return, how about?"


    "Do you want my Tang family to be on your side?"


    Tang Shuhang''s face suddenly changed when he heard this.

 Chapter 2498： Hesitate!

    Although Ye Chen holds the fountain of life now, to be honest, even Tang Shuhang himself doesn''t think Ye Chen can keep such a treasure.


    The value of the fountain of life is so great that it is impossible for any sect to ignore it.


    Tang Shuhang''s identity, the dignified young master of the Tang family, waited for Ye Chen for several hours in the Ye family to obtain the spring water from the Fountain of Life, which is evident from this.


    If Kunlun Xu arrives, the masters of the major sects will inevitably come to regain the fountain of life.


    But by that time, this fountain of life needs to be supervised by various sects, and it is not so easy to get a large number of fountains of life.


    This is also the reason why Tang Shuhang came this time.


    However, Tang Shuhang never expected that Ye Chen would make such a request.


    The Tang family''s strength is in the Kunlun Xuzhong, can only be regarded as the middle and lower level, how can it be Kongtong''s opponent.


    Moreover, this is not just a question of Kongtong. If the Tang family really fought on Ye Chen''s side, they would face more than just Kongtong. This was not a wise choice for the Tang family, who had always been neutral.


    Even if Ye Chen had the fountain of life in his hands, Tang Shuhang had some hesitation.


    If it really angered so many families in Kunlun Xu, even if the Tang family was a wealthy country, they couldn''t eat such a large piece of fat.


    "Ye Chen, this is not just a problem for the Kongtong family. If I promise you, I am afraid that my Tang family will also suffer a catastrophe."


    Tang Shuhang frowned, and said in a deep voice, "You have underestimated the powers of Xuanyuan Family and Longhushan. The strength they displayed is not something you can resist, especially the Lei Family. They will not let go. Over your fat meat."


    "So what? I don''t think the cards in my hand will be weaker than them."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Except for the Ice and Snow Palace and the Yang Family, there should be few in Kunlun Xuzhong that will support you. I am afraid that even the Yang Family will not risk the world''s ills and stand on your side."


    Tang Shuhang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "If I said, would Buddhism stand on my side?"


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said meaningfully.


    Tang Shuhang''s face changed slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Buddha will be on your side?"


    Tang Shuhang frowned, and said with a gloomy look: "The Buddhism has never involved the grievances of the major sects, and has never had any evil with other sects. He will join hands with you? You gave him the fountain of life?"


    "Do you think I am such a disadvantaged person?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said indifferently: "Besides, you think that a fountain of life can let Buddhism help me? I might as well give you a confession. There is indeed a deal between Buddhism and I, and the abbot of Buddhism does You will make a heart-devil blood oath, you should know what it means."


    "Heart Demon Blood Oath? What kind of transaction did you have with Buddhism?"


    Tang Shuhang frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This is not something you should know. With the Buddhism and the Ice and Snow Palace, plus the Yang Family, if I donate it with the spring water from the Fountain of Life, how many do you think will stand on my side?"


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "Sending charcoal in the snow is not as good as icing on the cake, Tang Shao, you have to think clearly."


    Tang Shuhang took a deep breath, a hesitation flashed across his face.


    The Tang family was good at doing various transactions, and naturally knew the difference between giving charcoal in the snow and icing on the cake.


    These words of Ye Chen also made Tang Shuhang really hesitate.


    There is no doubt that Ye Chen, who has obtained the Dragon Ball and the Fountain of Life, definitely has the potential to become a top powerhouse.


    Just give him a certain amount of time and Ye Chen will definitely be able to grow up.


    Without Buddhism''s participation, the Tang family determined that Ye Chen would definitely lose.


    But with the participation of Buddhism, the situation is different.


    The strength of Buddhism smashing Kunlun Xuzhong is also a top power, especially the network of Buddhism, which is definitely the strongest in Kunlun Xu. Most of the sects and aristocratic families have made friends with Buddhism.


    Once Buddhism wins over these families, some families will definitely stand on Ye Chen''s side.


    If so, Ye Chen might not have been able to compete with the numerous families headed by the Xuanyuan family.


    However, this choice was of great importance to the Tang family, and Tang Shuhang couldn''t make a choice in a short time.


    "Ye Shao, I can''t give you an answer to this question. After I go back and report it to my father, I can give you the answer."


    Tang Shuhang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, you can go back and discuss with the head of the Tang family before making a decision."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "But there is not much time left for you. Once Kunlun opens up, those who are enemies of me will be my enemies of Ye Chen. If I am not dead that day, I will definitely A liquidation."


    Looking at Ye Chen''s deep eyes, Tang Shuhang felt a chill in his heart for no reason.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely give Ye Shao an answer."


    Tang Shuhang nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "If the Patriarch of the Tang family doesn''t want to stand on my side, as long as I don''t become an enemy of me, I can accept the Tang family''s favor. If I bring things, I will also take out the spring of life for exchange."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Shao has a big air, in that case, Tang will go back to Tang''s house first."


    Tang Shuhang clasped his fists in his hands, bowed to Ye Chen, and then quickly left the Ye family.


    Ye Chen looked at the back of Tang Shuhang''s departure, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint smile.


    As long as Tang Shuhang hesitated, what he said today would not be in vain.


    Regardless of whether this transaction was unsuccessful, as long as the Tang family was willing to stand by his side, it would not be a waste of money to gamble.


    Besides, taking 10,000 steps back, even if the Tang family did not stand on his side and stood on the neutral side, it would be considered a victory for Ye Chen.


    Moreover, the Tang family helped him gather these three elixir this time, which was definitely a timely rain for Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was not far away from the pill needed to gather the Primordial Distraction Secret Art.


    "Ye Chen, do you think the Tang family will really promise your terms?"


    Ye Qingxuan suddenly said with a solemn expression.


    "The Patriarch of the Tang family is a smart person. I heard that seeing people do things with a very precise vision. If I were him, I would bet on this."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "After all, this is the only possibility that the Tang family wants to go further. If the Tang family doesn''t gamble, I am afraid that it will not be possible for the Tang family to go further for decades or hundreds of years."


    Ye Qingxuan''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words, and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    "Ye Chen, it''s this time, why can''t you stop being so narcissistic."


    Ye Qingxuan felt that he was going to be defeated by his nephew.


    This is almost burning eyebrows, and still so confident.


    Is it true that Kunlun is really muddled?

 Chapter 2499： Swallow the Pearl of Life!

    Ye Chen looked at Ye Qingxuan''s helpless look, and subconsciously touched his nose.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, just do what you should do during this period of time. Kunlun will not become a big climate. When my retreat is over, my Ye family will definitely stand in Kunlun."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Are you going to retreat again?"


    Ye Qingxuan frowned, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    "Okay, I won''t give you any pressure, do my best, my Ye family is not muddled, even if it is Kunlun Xu, I have to break a few teeth before speaking."


    Ye Qingxuan snorted coldly, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and his mind moved, two jade bottles appeared in Ye Chen''s hands.


    "In this jade bottle is the fountain of life. If Tang Shuhang comes to the Ye family to exchange the fountain of life, you can give this bottle to him. The information on the three elixir is also here. You can recognize it by checking it. The Tang family should not dare to give me fakes."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Leave the other bottle in the Ye family to give the younger generation a solid foundation."


    "I see, you are all careful, don''t act recklessly."


    Ye Qingxuan nodded, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Ye Chen smiled, waved his hand, and returned to the Ye Family Ancestral House.


    "The matter is over?"


    Ye Xiangyang glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "After the talk, it''s time to retreat. Troubled ancestors will guard for me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t try your best, kid, you can improve your realm too fast, it may damage your foundation. If you practice step by step, let alone the peak of Ningyuan, it will not be difficult for you to go beyond Ningyuan."


    Ye Xiangyang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor, I also know what you mean, but things are counterproductive. If I don''t go further, the Ye family will probably be in ruins. I, Ye Chen, have cultivated martial arts for several years. If I can''t even protect my relatives, then I will cultivate this martial arts. What''s the use?"


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "If I can''t get through my mind, I''m afraid my road to martial arts will be broken."


    Ye Xiangyang frowned and sighed slightly, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s up to you, but your kid is not a reckless person. Do your best. I am the ancestor. I am useless. I didn''t stand up at this time to buy time for you juniors."


    A lonely color flashed in Ye Xiangyang''s eyes.


    "Ancestor, what you said was wrong. If you were not there, the Ye Family would not have the glory it is today."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "You guys don''t slap me here anymore. Get out of here."


    Ye Xiangyang waved his hand angrily, and said casually.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and with a movement, he disappeared directly into the heavenly palace.


    Ye Xiangyang looked at the place where Ye Chen disappeared, and a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m old. Even if I can live, I can''t live for many years. Before I die, I can see the glory of my Ye family. Even if I go underground, I can explain to the ancestors under Jiuquan. ."


    Ye Xiangyang drank a big sip of wine and whispered softly: "At this last moment, I should stand up and buy some time for this kid. The role of my ancestor is considered to be achieved."


    ��������������������


    At the same time, Ye Chen had no idea what decision Ye Xiangyang had made in his heart.


    After returning to the Heavenly Palace, Ye Chen began to refine the pill.


    To successfully break through to the one-star peak, Ye Chen also needs to take some fourth-grade body refining pills.


    Fortunately, this time Ye Chen asked Ye Chen to collect some elixir, plus some elixir and pill that he took in the Ice and Snow Palace, it was barely enough for Ye Chen to use.


    It took a full day for Ye Chen to prepare all the body refining pills he needed.


    "Ye Chen, you really have to think about it. This is the Pearl of Life. Once you fail, it will be a big loss for you."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    Although there are still a lot of spring water in the existing fountain of life, it is definitely not enough if it is supplied to Ye Chen and other Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    If the Pearl of Life is refined, then the Fountain of Life will disappear completely in this world.


    "It''s all this time, my life is almost gone, and I''m still thinking about these things."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, his right hand pointed like a sword, and he slashed towards the spring of the fountain of life in front of him.


    Suddenly, the spring water of the Fountain of Life was boiling violently. Under Ye Chen''s sword slash, cracks appeared in the hard spring, and then suddenly collapsed.


    The fountain of life that had existed in Kunlun for thousands of years collapsed at this moment.


    A strong vitality erupted from the fountain of life, and a milky white bead slowly emerged from the spring.


    This milky white bead is full the size of a fist, with weird lines on it, and full of vitality bursts out of this engraved jade white bead.


    As the milky white bead appeared in front of Ye Chen, the escaped spring water of the fountain of life lost its vitality.


    "It''s so full of vitality."


    Ye Chen looked at the life pearl in front of him, and a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    Although it was not the first time I saw him, this life pearl still gave Ye Chen a great shock.


    Except for Daotian''s corpse, this was the first time Ye Chen saw other things containing such rich vitality.


    At this moment, this life pearl suddenly changed into a beam of light and fled towards the distance.


    "Sure enough, a hint of wisdom was born, but you still want to run here?"


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and his mind moved, the **** chains appeared out of thin air, directly wrapped around the Pearl of Life, and bound him in it.


    "Ye Chen, are you sure?"


    The golden dragon asked at this moment.


    "I can feel that my physical body is not far from the one-star peak. If I swallow this life pearl, I will definitely reach the one-star peak, and may even break through to the two-star ancient god."


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "If that''s the case, then prepare to break through, and I will protect you by the side."


    The golden dragon said solemnly.


    Ye Chen nodded, took a deep breath, sat cross-legged on the ground, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    With the surging of the power of the ancient gods, a bright star appeared on Ye Chen''s head.


    A powerful suction force burst out from the Star of the Ancient God, shrouded in the Orb of Life.


    Suddenly, this life pearl turned into a white beam of light and blended into Ye Chen''s ancient **** star.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt a strong vitality, and suddenly broke out in his body!

 Chapter 2500： Pangus true body!

    After the white life pearl entered the ancient **** star, it turned into a mass of white energy and merged into Ye Chen''s body, pouring up and down toward the heart and whole body.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt that his entire body was about to burst.


    On the hard skin, blood-colored cracks slowly appeared, and the flesh and blood broke at this moment.


    Slightly golden blood spurted out from the wound, but the wound healed in a flash of vitality.


    A strong sense of pain filled Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen even felt that his whole person was going to burst.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and ran the Ancient God Jue, a large amount of the blood of the Ancient God circulated in his body.


    Suddenly, a large amount of the power of the ancient gods was induced by Ye Chen, forming a series of hurricanes, surrounding Ye Chen''s body, and rushing toward Ye Chen''s body.


    A series of primitive runes flashed from Ye Chen''s golden bones, devouring these vitality madly.


    As these primitive runes bloomed with a bright breath, a large amount of golden blood soaked out of the bone marrow, mixed with the essence of life, and re-tempered pieces of flesh and blood and meridians!


    As the pores on the surface of the skin swallowed life essence, Ye Chen''s body had endless spots of light, and his bones and viscera were all in rhythm. The whole body seemed to be exuding Taoist sounds, the clouds steaming and Xia Wei, radiant and brilliant.


    A bright light burst out on the Star of the Ancient God, and Ye Chen''s body of the Ancient God broke out with a stronger aura.


    The blood-colored ancient god''s power surrounded Ye Chen and gradually turned into a huge blood cocoon.


    A violent heartbeat emerged from the blood cocoon. Although the sound was not loud, it was extremely deep.


    At this moment, a pair of lantern-like eyes suddenly lit up below the Heavenly Palace, and the candle dragon''s figure unconsciously appeared in the void, looking at Ye Chen from a distance.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid is really lucky. This kind of treasure can be obtained. I didn''t expect that in this world, such a living thing could be bred. The old man underestimated these warriors."


    A meaningful look flashed in Zhulong''s eyes.


    "With this jewel of life, even if this kid can''t break through the two-star ancient gods, I''m afraid it''s not too far away. No matter, since the land of Huangquan is about to break the seal, if he can quickly step into the ranks of the two-star ancient gods, There is also a trace of resistance."


    After Zhulong glanced straight at Ye Chen, he slowly sank into the nothingness under the heavenly palace.


    Soon, the Tiangong gradually fell into silence, except for a thump of heartbeat, there was no other movement in the Tiangong.


    At the same time, the secular world has become extremely quiet.


    But in this quiet, there was a game between the big families.


    Everyone is also making some plans for themselves while waiting for Kunlun to come down.


    Especially the people of the Western gods are disturbing the situation in China, making everything a little confusing.


    Day by day passed so slowly, and finally, reached the day when the Twelve Capital Array was about to open.


    A heavy breath gushed out of the Twelve Capital Sky Formation and enveloped the Chinese land.


    Even in Yanjing, one could feel the power of the twelve capitals.


    At the same time, inside Qingyun courtyard.


    Gu Dao and Long Yuan stood in the Qingyunyuan, looking at the Twelve Capital Array in the distance.


    "These twelve capital sky formation flags have absorbed enough dragon vein power, the power is almost saturated, I am afraid the formation will be opened soon."


    Long Yuan took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "The power in these twelve array flags is very strong, and if they burst together, I am afraid it can really tear through the Kunlun virtual boundary."


    "After all, this is one of Kunlun Xu''s final cards. If it weren''t for Kunlun Xu''s arrival in advance, the Twelve Capital Sky Formation was actually prepared for the Western gods."


    Gu Dao smiled and said, "Why don��t the Western gods dare to invade China at this time and interfere with the twelve array flags. That��s why, once the twelve capital arrays really burst out, I��m afraid it will be Zeus may not be able to resist this force."


    "I''ve only seen the records of the Twelve Metropolitan Arrays in the classics. Today, I have to take a closer look at the power of the Twelve Metropolitan Arrays."


    A sharp color flashed in Long Yuan''s eyes, and he looked at the beams of light in the distance.


    "At this moment, the twelve pillars of light suddenly emitted a bright light, and a strong breath burst out from the twelve pillars of light.


    At this moment, as if all the power of twelve dragon veins burst out, the void was distorted by these twelve powers.


    A wave of ripples appeared above the void.


    boom!


    A deep roar sounded from the sky.


    The twelve bright beams of light echoed each other, and the twelve beams of light of different colors suddenly lased in the direction of Kunlun Xu.


    The violent power has caused the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth to be disordered.


    "It''s going to start."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, all the Ning Yuan powerhouses of the Six Great Sects and the Six Great Families all guarded in front of the twelve array flags, mobilizing all the power of the array flags.


    "The twelve capitals are great formation, condensate!"


    Gong Ningyun and other twelve people urged the same handprint, and at the same time urged the power of the twelve capitals.


    Suddenly, these twelve beams of light suddenly penetrated the sky and merged directly at the end of the sky.


    The forces of twelve different colors merged with each other, and then formed a figure straight into the sky.


    This figure is as huge as the sky and the earth, holding an axe that seems to be able to split the sky and the earth in his hand, just standing in the sky.


    A mighty and boundless force suddenly enveloped the entire world.


    Even in the realm of the Western gods, they felt this powerful force.


    "The old guys from Huaxia actually used these twelve metropolis arrays again."


    Ares looked at the Pangu phantom in the distant sky, and a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    "If it hadn''t been for these twelve capitals to oppose each other, the warriors of my Protoss had already stepped into the territory of China. How could my Protoss be lurking for so many years."


    Hera said wryly.


    "This time Kunlun Xu was forced to the lower realm. I am afraid that the power of the Twelve Capital Sky Array will be almost consumed. The Twelve Capital Sky Array should be of no use in a short time."


    Zeus said indifferently: "I didn''t wait for anything, so China lost a hole card. This time, it is my best opportunity for the Western gods to conquer China."


    "Zeus is right, it''s time to avenge the Kunlunxu gang."


    A fierce color flashed in Hermes'' eyes.


    "Hera, prepare to assemble the army, and at the same time inform the Holy See that they will be ready to attack China within a week."


    Zeus said indifferently.


    "Yes!"


    Hera responded, her eyes full of fanaticism.

 Chapter 2501： Kunlun is here!

    The black Pangu phantom stood on top of the sky, just standing in the sky.


    The entire Huaxia was shrouded in the breath of Pangu clone.


    All the strong, including Gudao and Longyuan, felt a chill in their hearts.


    Although the real Pangu body in front of him was just a phantom, it didn''t even have the charm of Pangu.


    But in everyone''s hearts, there was no trace of hostility.


    Even Gu Dao and Long Yuan felt that under this pangu, they would all be smashed.


    "This is Pangu''s true body? What a strong power."


    Looking at the real Pangu in the sky, Long Yuan''s expression changed a little.


    The power of this Pangu True Body, at this time, has long been beyond the category of Ning Yuan powerhouse.


    I am afraid that no matter how many Ning Yuan powerhouses, under this axe, they will all be wiped out.


    This is an absolute power gap.


    "This is just a fake Twelve Capital Sky Formation. If the Twelve Capital Sky Formation flag passed down by the demon **** Chi You is used to lay out the real Twelve Capital Sky Formation, the power of this ancient body might be able to cut the entire West. Must be smashed."


    Gu Dao said in surprise.


    At this moment, under the deterrence of Pangu''s real body, the Kunlun Xu above Kunlun Mountain slowly revealed his figure!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, this Pangu Zhen body let out a low growl, holding the Heaven-opening Axe in his hand, just cut it off in the direction of Kunlun Xu.


    Rumble!


    A deafening roar resounded above the sky, and only a black crack was seen, which suddenly appeared above the void, and the surrounding space began to twist at this moment.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth seemed to be split in half, and an astonishing fluctuation of spiritual energy permeated through this crack.


    "To succeed?"


    Gong Ningyun and others looked up at the crack that had been opened, with a touch of surprise on their faces.


    This Pangu real body was just an axe, and it was about to split Kunlun Xu''s boundary. Such an astonishing power really shocked them all.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Pangu''s real body held the sky-opening axe again, a gleam of black light flashed from the sky-opening axe, and then slashed towards Kunlun Xu''s Jiebi power again.


    There was another deafening roar. Under this axe, the crack in the sky suddenly became huge, and a heavenly palace slowly appeared above the void.


    Kunlun Xu, at this moment, appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The axe cut out by Pan Gu''s true body continued to bombard the barrier of the heavenly palace.


    A bang suddenly sounded, and the barrier surrounding the temple suddenly shattered into a huge crack at this moment.


    "Everyone, take action together to break the crack in this Jiebi."


    A loud shout sounded from Kunlun Xu.


    I saw that the masters of the twelve major sects all shot, with the help of the power of their respective sects, to bombard the power of Jiebi from Kunlun Xu.


    Under the combination of the inside and the outside, the power of this realm finally collapsed.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, first stabilize the power of this world bi."


    A loud shout suddenly sounded, and several powerful men shot together, stabilizing the speed of the power of this world''s Bizhi.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang is holding the seal of the human emperor, and the qi of the dragon veins turns into a real dragon, which merges into this world bi, blessing the power of the world bi.


    "The universe and the universe, the world is one!"


    Sect Master Wudang pinched the tactics with both hands, and a series of Fa Seals penetrated into the broken boundary bi, stabilizing the strength of the boundary bi.


    The strength of this Jiebi is the barrier of Kunlun Void and the biggest shield to protect Kunlun Void.


    It is precisely because of the power of this Jiebi that the aura of Kunlun Xu will not escape, and no outsider will be able to break into this Kunlun Xu.


    Today, although everyone has smashed the Kunlun Xu''s Boundary Bi force with the help of these twelve capital sky formations, everyone does not want to directly crush the Boundary Bi force completely.


    It only needs to make a hole so that everyone in Kunlun Xu can go to the realm.


    "Kunxu Gate, open!"


    At this time, everyone pinched the Jue with both hands, shouted loudly, and slapped handprints toward the crack in front.


    In a sudden, bright rays of light shone in the world at this moment.


    A shining portal slowly emerged from the heavenly palace.


    At the same time, the powerful aura of Kunlun''s emptiness enveloped China.


    "Everyone, let''s go, it''s time to enter the secular world."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and others laughed loudly, stepped out, and appeared above Kunlun Mountain.


    The aura belonging to the peak of Ning Yuan was fully revealed at this moment.


    "Finally succeeded."


    The faces of the strong men of the twelve great sects all showed joy.


    After so long preparations, after all, the power of Jiebi was successfully opened up, allowing Kunlun Xu to reappear in the secular world.


    "I waited, and finally returned to the secular world. Counting time, dozens of years have passed."


    Shang Xiuan felt the breath of the secular world, his face was full of emotion.


    "Yes, for decades, I didn''t expect that we would have a day of forcibly opening up Kunlun Xu."


    Many people''s faces are full of complex colors.


    "Everyone, we have a goal. Now we are coming back to the secular world. Ye Chen, that kid, I want to see how he runs away."


    Zhang Tiansheng said with a grim look at this time.


    "This kid can hide his breath, I didn''t even feel the position of his breath."


    Shang Xiuan frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "If you can run, the monk can''t run to the temple, as long as you find the Ye family, he can''t run."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently.


    "Brother Tiangang is right."


    Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes flashed with a sorrowful color: "I want this kid to be cramped, to thank my heart!"


    "Everyone, first stabilize this Kunxu Gate."


    Yu Ange said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded, and just about to act, at this moment, the entire Kunlun Mountain trembled suddenly.


    The earth is shaking, the mountains are shaking, the sky is falling apart!


    The entire Kunlun Mountain trembled, and a large amount of rubble and snow formed avalanches, pouring down toward the surroundings.


    At the same time, a gloomy aura to the extreme suddenly burst out from below Kunlun Mountain.


    The endless black mist carries the water of the yellow spring, which flows out from the earth.


    In just a few breaths, the black mist and the Styx had already surrounded the center of Kunlun Mountain, and at the same time spread to the surroundings.


    Even the mountains and rivers were melted by this Styx.


    In the place where these black qi passed, all the lives were swallowed, and a strong and violent aura burst out suddenly.


    "This is the land of the yellow spring that Po''er said? It actually escaped from under Kunlun Mountain?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others looked at the black mist escaping below, their expressions suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2502： Raid!

    A strong dark evil spirit spread from the depths of the earth, carrying the black Styx, as if to swallow the entire Kunlun Mountain.


    Even if they were far away, Xuanyuan Tiangang and others could feel the black evil spirit and the gloom of Styx.


    "It is said that the land of the Yellow Spring is extremely dangerous. Now the legendary Styx has appeared. It seems that there is something extraordinary under the Kunlun Mountain."


    Yu Ange said in a deep voice.


    "I have read through the classics of my Xuanyuan family, and I have a little speculation. This Kunlun Mountain is probably used to suppress the land of the yellow spring. Now the power of the Kunlun Mountain''s dragon veins is greatly reduced. It should be that the land of the yellow spring can be found. Take this opportunity to break through the shackles."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Use Kunlun Mountain to seal the land of the Yellow Spring? What existence is suppressing this underground?"


    Shang Xiuan frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don��t know, even my Xuanyuan family hasn��t recorded the exact news of the Huangquan land, but according to the news from the last time they explored the Huangquan land, this place should be an ancient battlefield. Maybe Ye Chen got it. Inheritance is related to this place. If you catch him, you should be able to know the origin of this Yellow Spring."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen again? It seems that Ye Chen is really extraordinary."


    Lei Haocheng, the head of the Lei family, chuckled lightly and said meaningfully.


    "You guys, why don''t you go to explore the land of the yellow spring first, if you let it spread like this, I''m afraid the whole world will be devastated."


    The abbot of Buddhism held his hands together, looked at the black evil spirit slowly spreading below, and said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go and explore the power of this Yellow Spring?"


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted and took the lead in turning into a ray of sword light and galloping downward.


    Several other people looked at each other, followed closely, and headed towards the center of Kunlun Mountain.


    In an instant, everyone had come to the top of the black evil spirit and walked towards the black water pool below.


    With the rush of True Qi, within ten feet of Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others, there was no trace of black evil aura, and they were all blocked by the True Qi.


    In this way, everyone slowly came to the pool in the center of Kunlun Mountain.


    "The evil spirit in this direction is the strongest. It seems that this place should be the entrance to the land of Huangquan."


    In front of everyone, the dark Styx overflowed from the pool and spread to the surroundings.


    At this time, a large amount of Styx water had gathered in front of Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others, forming a puddle the size of a small pond.


    "cut!"


    Zhang Tiansheng also pointed like a sword, slashing towards the water of the Styx in front of him.


    Suddenly, a dazzling sword aura appeared out of thin air, suddenly slashing towards the water of the Styx.


    A strong whistling sound rang out of thin air, and the surrounding space began to twist.


    Under this sword aura, the water of the Styx even made waves.


    But the next moment, the scene that happened before my eyes made everyone''s face suddenly condensed.


    I saw that the sword energy was directly melted the moment it touched the water of the Styx, and even no water splashed out.


    "It''s so corrosive. It is rumored that the water of the Styx can corrode everything. Now when I see it, it really deserves its reputation."


    Palace Master Bingyue said in amazement.


    "I want to see if this yellow spring water can really corrode everything."


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned, and his mind moved, the Chengtian Sword appeared directly in his hand.


    Then Zhang Tiansheng held the Chengtian Sword in his hand and slashed it out with just one sword.


    I saw that the upper part of the river of yellow spring was twisted under this sword, and the sword intent seemed to cut through the world.


    Suddenly, the powerful sword energy slashed on the Styx, and the black water of the Styx finally made waves, and the center of the river was chopped with a trace of the sword aura.


    But in an instant, the moment this ray of sword energy touched the water of the Styx, it was melted again.


    When everyone saw this, their faces suddenly changed.


    The strength of Zhang Tiansheng, everyone is too clear.


    Zhang Tiansheng, who was holding the Heavenly Sword in his hand, could definitely rank in the middle of their group.


    But even so, did not even shake this Styx?


    This yellow spring water is really as scary as the rumors?


    How can such a place exist in the secular world?


    At this moment, the black evil aura around everyone suddenly became rich, and a large amount of Nine Nether Qi spit out from the pool, suddenly surrounding everyone.


    The powerful evil Qi even began to erode their true Qi, attacking everyone''s body.


    "Humph!"


    Everyone snorted softly, and the true energy in the body suddenly surging out, directly blocking the surrounding Nine Nether Qi.


    At this moment, a roar of evil spirits suddenly came from the black water pool.


    I saw black silk threads suddenly shot out from the black water pool, twisting towards Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others.


    "There are still creatures in this Styx?"


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others changed, and they shot together and patted the black silk threads in front of them.


    The powerful Zhen Qi directly smashed these black silk threads.


    As the black thread was cut off, a louder roar was heard around!


    It was like something in the black water pool was startled by Ye Chen''s breath, a gloomy aura began to recover in the black water pool.


    At this moment, the black water pool suddenly became turbulent, a black whirlpool appeared in the center of the water pool, and a large amount of Jiu Nether Underworld Qi suddenly became irritable.


    More black silk threads, like hair, shot out from this black whirlpool, entwining towards Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others.


    "court death!"


    A sharp chill flashed in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes, and he suddenly waved the Chengtian Sword in his hand.


    The powerful sword energy slashed out in the air, directly smashing these black silk threads to pieces.


    "Roar!"


    An angry low roar came out from the Styx, and suddenly, a black tentacles flashed out of the Styx and slapped Zhang Tiansheng directly.


    The speed of this black tentacles was extremely fast, and the surrounding void was distorted by this shake.


    Before Zhang Tiansheng could react, this black intervention had already appeared in front of him.


    "Fast speed!"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face condensed, and he subconsciously held the Chengtian Sword and cut it on the black tentacles.


    With a bang, there was a sound of metal collision, and Zhang Tiansheng''s Chengtian sword was cut on the tentacles, and sparks were drawn.


    A powerful counter-shock force suddenly uploaded from the Chengtian Sword, blasting Zhang Tiansheng away.


    At this moment, a sharp claw suddenly appeared in the surrounding black fog and grabbed Zhang Tiansheng in the sky.


    Senran''s paw prints would tear the surrounding space.


    A chill suddenly rose in Zhang Tiansheng''s heart.

 Chapter 2503： Break the seal!

    This claw was obviously premeditated, and the time to do it was the moment Zhang Tiansheng was repelled, and the true energy in his body had just been exhausted.


    Especially this paw print was as fast as lightning, so Zhang Tiansheng couldn''t even fight back for a while.


    "Be careful!"


    Shang Xiuan frowned and pointed at this sharp claw.


    I saw a long, **** river suddenly appeared in the sky, ramming towards this sharp claw.


    Suddenly, this river of blood collided with this sharp claw, bursting out a powerful force.


    Shang Xiuan frowned slightly, taking a step back involuntarily.


    The sharp claws in the black mist also took a step back under the bombardment of the **** river.


    Although Shang Xiuan had not used his full strength, it was obvious that the power of this sharp claw was very strong, and at least had the strength of Ning Yuan peak.


    "There are other creatures hidden in this black mist."


    Wudangzong advocated that Qingyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, be careful!"


    At this time, Zen Master Wanfa''s hands were united, and a ray of Buddha light suddenly shone out from his hands, surrounded within ten feet of the surrounding area, and surrounded the people.


    The surrounding black Nine Nether Qi was also blocked out of this mask.


    Zhang Tiansheng took advantage of this opportunity to quickly return to the aperture.


    "Thank you Brother Shang for your help."


    Zhang Tian said solemnly towards Shang Xiuan.


    "You don''t need to be polite, there are still some weird creatures hidden in this black mist. I am afraid that the strength is not weaker than I have waited too much, everyone, be careful."


    Shang Xiuan said solemnly.


    "Come in, come in, I know what you want, enter the land of the yellow spring, I can give you the method of transcending the essence, which can make you live forever!"


    At this moment, a murmur sounded in everyone''s ears.


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Tiangang and others changed, their pupils suddenly shrank, and they looked vigilantly in the direction of Blackpool.


    "Who? What''s the point of hiding your face."


    Tang Haocheng frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Come in, come in, I know what you want, enter the land of the yellow spring, I can give you the method of transcending the essence, which can make you live forever!"


    This murmur became clearer and clearer in everyone''s ears, as if they were remembered from their minds, and everyone''s minds began to blur.


    "Everyone, stay calm, this voice has a hint of bewitching, don''t be fooled."


    Zen Master Wanfa folded his hands together and suddenly shouted.


    The voice of Zen Master Wanfa was like the sound of thunder, suddenly exploding in the hearts of everyone.


    A few people with a little weaker mind suddenly woke up under the voice of Master Wanfa.


    "Thank you, Zen Master Wanfa, this voice is so charming, and even so far away, it can still make my mind a little lost. What kind of monsters are suppressed in this Yellow Spring?"


    Wu Qi, the head of the Wu family, took a deep breath and said with a look of fear.


    "This place is a little weird. We don''t know anything about it. Let''s exit first. The power of the Twelve Capital Heavenly Array has not dissipated. Let''s use the power of the Twelve Capital Heavenly Array to suppress this place."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a hurry.


    Everyone nodded, and just about to retreat, the surrounding ground suddenly trembled.


    I saw a bunch of black branches rising from the depths of the earth to the sky, surrounding everyone.


    I saw that these black branches were covered with water from the Styx, and as the branches flicked, a large amount of water from the Styx splashed toward everyone.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others frowned, and moved directly away from the Styx water.


    Although Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others claimed that there was no threat to them.


    But the water of the Styx is a legendary thing after all, if it is really touched by this thing, their physical bodies may not be the same.


    With a whistling sound, a large number of black branches were thrown towards Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others.


    "Is this trying to keep us all here? It''s ridiculous."


    A touch of indifference flashed in the eyes of the Bingyue Palace Master, and the whole body was surging with cold air, and a large amount of frosty air swept away towards the surroundings.


    "Unexpectedly, when we first came to the secular world, we would encounter such an interesting place. It seems we have some fun."


    Lei Yin, the head of the Lei family, raised a faint smile, and a flash of thunder burst into his eyes. With a move of his heart, the power of terrifying thunder shot out from his hands, turning into thunder dragons, and blasting towards the surrounding branches. Kill away.


    As everyone shot together, the surrounding black branches shattered.


    "Roar!"


    It seemed that there was a roar from the depths of the earth, and deep breaths rang from the depths of the earth.


    "Go ahead, it''s a bit weird here."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expression changed and he shouted in a low voice.


    Everyone glanced at each other, and as soon as they moved, they galloped towards the sky, and in an instant they escaped from the black mist.


    Rumble!


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the sky fell apart.


    The earth trembled suddenly, and countless black branches rose from the depths of the earth and shot towards Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others.


    From a distance, the sky will be filled with these branches.


    "This is a branch? In the depths of this earth, what level of tree demon is hiding?"


    Everyone looked at the dancing black branches, their eyes were full of horror.


    "Big Brother, use the power of the Twelve Capital Sky Formation."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, and said solemnly towards Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned, took a deep breath, pinched his hands, and a bright light burst into his eyes.


    "In my name, Pangu''s true body, cut!"


    Following Xuanyuan Tiangang''s yell, the two flags belonging to Xuanyuan''s family suddenly brightened. Pangu''s body above Kunlun Mountain suddenly looked at the branches of the ground and slowly raised the sky-opening axe.


    "cut!"


    There was a whistling wind in the world, and the dazzling brilliance flickered between the sky and the earth.


    An axe shadow that was so huge that it was indescribable suddenly slashed towards the black branches that filled the Kunlun Mountains.


    In an instant, there was no sound, all the black branches were cut to pieces, and the boundless black mist suddenly retreated.


    A large number of mountains and rivers were crushed by this axe, and violent smoke swept around.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar sounded in the depths of the earth. A large amount of Stygian water spread in the fragmented mountains and rivers, and it instantly filled the earth from these cracks.


    After a few breaths, half of Kunlun Mountain was covered by Styx.


    "Oops, the seal of the Yellow Springs really seems to be broken."


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Tiangang and others suddenly became a little unsightly.


    "Everyone, rearrange the Twelve Capital Array!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang took a deep breath, bit the tip of his tongue abruptly, and sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Twelve Capital Sky Formation Flag, gather!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang yelled, and a strong breath suddenly burst out.


    Accompanied by Xuanyuan Tiangang''s lead, the formation flags arranged at the various sects immediately trembled, and then all flew towards Kunlun Mountain.

 Chapter 2504： Lord of the Nine Cities!

    The twelve array flags turned into beams of light, and they galloped past high in the sky, shocking the entire Ning Yuan warrior of China.


    In Qingyun courtyard.


    Long Yuan and Gu Dao''s expressions changed, and they stared sharply in the direction of Kunlun Mountain.


    "Even if the Twelve Capital Sky Formation flag was mobilized, I''m afraid Kunlun Mountain is in trouble."


    Gu Dao frowned and said in a low voice.


    "The power of the dragon veins in Kunlun Mountain is declining rapidly. I am afraid that the land of Huangquan has changed. The decay of the power of dragon veins gives the land of Huangquan a chance."


    Long Yuan said solemnly.


    "It''s a bit troublesome now, and these twelve capital sky formations don''t know if they can repress Huangquan Land."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice.


    "I have to go to Kunlun Mountain, and you guard the dragon veins here in Yanjing, don''t have any more accidents."


    Long Yuan said hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I am here."


    Gu Dao nodded.


    Long Yuan''s whole body surged in real energy, directly turning into a golden light beam, galloping towards Kunlun Mountain.


    On the altar in the land of Huangquan!


    The corpse of Qingyun Xianzun flicked slightly, and the violent evil aura agitated in the world, and the surrounding blood lake suddenly boiled.


    The heavy evil spirit vented to the surrounding as the lake water boiled.


    "The seal... has a gap finally appeared?"


    Xianzun Qingyun''s closed eyes moved slightly, and then suddenly opened his eyes.


    A ray of sunlight bloomed from the altar, the light was shining, and the momentum was compelling.


    The bright red blood lake was also surging at this moment, the blood-colored lake surging up, hovering around the altar.


    "It''s time, it''s your turn to live."


    The light voice floated from the altar, and then echoed in the land of the yellow spring, like thunder, shocking.


    At the same time, nine shining beams of light shot out from the dim yellow spring land, shining toward the sky.


    There are nine quaint cities, exuding brilliance.


    The nine black ancient trees expanded rapidly and grew crazily upwards.


    The black branches pierced the top of the Yellow Spring and plunged into the Styx.


    A faint black light flashed from the black ancient tree, ignoring the corrosion of the water of the Styx.


    "Unexpectedly, I will also be born one day."


    The Lord of Yecheng laughed loudly, and a powerful aura rose from his body, following the black ancient tree, and galloping toward the top of the Yellow Spring.


    The other eight city masters also relied on the power of the black ancient tree to resist the corrosion of the water of the Styx, trying to leave the land of the yellow spring and reach the secular world.


    A large number of Styx spread out from the bottom of Kunlun Mountain, and there is a tendency to spread to the outside world.


    "Well, if this Styx spreads to the outside world, I''m afraid it will be in trouble."


    Tang Haocheng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Only relying on these twelve heavenly formations, fortunately, the energy used to break through the Kunlun Void this time is not too much. It should be able to suppress the Styx."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said solemnly.


    At this moment, the twelve-face flag suddenly flew over Kunlun Mountain.


    "Everyone, you each control an array flag, and I will wait together to set up the Twelve Capital Array around Kunlun Mountain."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang shouted loudly.


    "go!"


    Everyone snorted, each carrying a flag, standing in all directions of Kunlun Mountain, surrounding Kunlun Mountain.


    "The twelve capitals are in great formation, get up!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang yelled, and the formation flag in front of him suddenly emitted a bright light, unexpectedly inserted into the ground below.


    The power of the twelve array flags superimposed on each other, suddenly forming a light shield, covering the Styx and these black mists.


    Despite these black evil spirits and Styx being so corroded, this mask did not even tremble, it seemed unusually strong.


    However, Xuanyuan Tiangang and others didn''t have a hint of relaxation on their faces.


    Although the Nine Nether Qi and Styx had never broken through the twelve metropolis arrays, the power in this array of flags consumed a bit faster.


    Judging from the current consumption, these twelve capitals might not be able to hold up for a long time.


    At this moment, the Nine Nether Qi on Kunlun Mountain suddenly boiled.


    "The mere mundane wants to block the deity?"


    I saw a ray of brilliance blooming in the eyes of the Qingyun Xianzun in the altar of the Yellow Spring.


    This ray of brilliance pierced directly through the land of the Yellow Spring, rolled up the endless Nine Nether Qi, and formed a dragon of evil spirits. It suddenly emerged from the earth and hit the Twelve Capital Heavenly Array above Kunlun Mountain.


    Suddenly, the light mask formed by the Twelve Capital Sky Formation trembles, and the boundless evil spirit suddenly spread.


    "Worse, things in this Yellow Spring have recovered? What a powerful force."


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Tiangang and others changed, their eyes were full of sharp colors.


    "Outside the evil spirits, dare to run wild in my world!"


    Zen Master Wanfa took a deep breath, folded his hands together, and the boundless Buddha aura burst out, forming a Tathagata Dharma body behind him!


    A breath of Ning Yuan peak suddenly spread out, and even this breath meant surpassing Ning Yuan.


    "Ten Thousand Ways Retreat!"


    Zen Master Wanfa snorted, squeezed out a Buddha seal with both hands, and slowly struck out downward.


    At the same time, the shadow of the Buddha behind Zen Master Wanfa also made this mudra.


    The two seals were on top of each other, and it slammed into this evil dragon!


    Suddenly, a large amount of evil spirits were transformed by the Buddha, and the dragon of evil spirits in the sky was directly crushed by the Buddha seal.


    "Is this the breath of the world? It''s a familiar feeling."


    A soft sigh suddenly resounded above Kunlun Mountain, and nine powerful auras suddenly appeared on the Kunlun Mountain. The turbulent Nine Nether Qi directly shattered the Buddha''s aura of this Zen Master.


    "This is... a human? Someone has come out of the Yellow Spring?"


    A sharp color flashed in the eyes of Xuanyuan Tiangang and others.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many human beings with strong vitality in this world."


    "I haven''t seen humans for many years. It''s really a long time."


    These nine city masters looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang and others above the sky through the light shield, their voices resounding like thunder, resounding over Kunlun Mountain.


    "They are the city lord mentioned by Ning Yun. There are ancient cities in the land of Huangquan. Each city has a city lord. These people are very similar to the city lord Ning Yun said. I am afraid that these people have come out."


    Palace Master Bingyue frowned and said solemnly.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people who know our existence, who has leaked the information of the Holy Land? King Ye, it seems that on your turf, there has been a human breath before. It will not be a human who ran away from you and leaked me. Information about the Holy Land?"


    A middle-aged man in a Chinese robe glanced at King Ye and said with a smile.


    King Ye frowned, his face suddenly showing a gloomy look.

 Chapter 2505： Extinguish the ghost of the fairy spear!

    The thing that Ye Chen and others escaped that day, after the battle between Zhulong and Qingyun Xianzun, after all, was passed out.


    Although Qingyun Xianzun never blamed it, it spread to the ears of several other city masters.


    King Ye has also become a mocking existence among the people.


    However, Ye Chen, Gong Ningyun and others did escape from him, and King Ye was also difficult to argue with.


    "King Feng, are you trying to die?"


    King Ye said with a stern face, and his whole body was furious.


    King Ye is considered a mid-level presence in these nine cities, so naturally he will not be afraid of King Maple.


    "I have waited for people who have died once, so how about dying again?"


    King Maple said calmly.


    "Don''t quarrel, Lord Xianzun''s mission is important, break this formation and let the land of Huangquan come back into the world."


    Another city lord said indifferently: "Let''s do it together."


    As soon as the words fell, an extremely strong aura suddenly spread from the nine city masters, directly arousing the surrounding Nine Nether Qi, and bombarding the surrounding Twelve Capital Array.


    The Nine Nether Qis here can be regarded as endless. So many Nine Nether Qis collided towards the Twelve Capital Sky Formation, and Xuanyuan Tiangang and others felt a burst of pressure.


    "The amount of evil spirits here is too much. If it is consumed this way, I am afraid that all the twelve great formations will collapse."


    Palace Master Bingyue said solemnly.


    The black evil spirit here seems to be endless, but the power in the formation flag of the Twelve Capital Sky Formation is limited, and it can''t resist the consumption of this black evil spirit.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, your Xuanyuan family is good at stimulating the power of dragon veins. Quickly mobilize the dragon veins under the Kunlun Mountains to seal these evil spirits underground."


    Kongtong Sect Master Yu Ange suddenly yelled to Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    "Give me some time, this Kunlun Mountain dragon vein is the main vein, and it takes me a while to locate the dragon vein."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, a dragon roar suddenly sounded from the earth, and a golden five-clawed golden dragon flew out of the earth suddenly, hovering over Kunlun Mountain, and a strong dragon vein power burst out. .


    "Kunlun Mountain''s dragon veins were aroused?"


    A look of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s him?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong subconsciously looked at a distant mountain, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The identity of the dragon guard was no secret to the Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Xuanyuan Tiangang, as the real power figures of the Xuanyuan family, naturally also know the identity of the dragon protector.


    Only the dragon guards can trigger the dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain.


    "The sky and the earth rotate, the stars move, seal!"


    Long Yuan pinched the tactics with both hands, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, urging the dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain with all his strength.


    Except for the dragon guard, no one knows the true purpose of the dragon guard.


    As a line of dragon protectors, Long Yuan not only guards the dragon veins of China, but also bears the responsibility of suppressing the Yellow Spring under the Kunlun Mountains.


    It is a pity that the seal that suppresses the land of Huangquan is getting more and more fragile. Even though Longyuan is a dragon protector, he cannot strengthen this seal. Only then did he choose to spread the news of the land of Huangquan.


    Only with the help of this Kunlun virtual power can it be possible to seal the land of Huangquan again.


    But what Long Yuan didn''t expect was that the power of this Huangquan land was so powerful, and there were even creatures coming out of it, which really surprised Long Yuan.


    As a last resort, Long Yuan can only urge the power of the dragon veins to forcefully suppress the land of Huangquan.


    As a dragon guard, he knew some of the remaining formations in Kunlun Mountain, and cooperated with the dragon veins that suppressed the land of Huangquan, and he was barely able to control the situation.


    As Long Yuan urged the dragon veins, golden rays of light lit up around Kunlun Mountain. Together with the golden dragon in the sky, they exuded golden brilliance, directly dispelling the black evil spirit that permeated Kunlun Mountain.


    Even the nine city masters, under the brilliance of the golden dragon, were a little vacant and had to retreat into the Styx.


    "Huh, this formation is broken, and you want to trap the deity?"


    A faint low voice suddenly came from the land of the yellow spring.


    I saw blood mist around the altar in the land of Huangquan.


    A drop of black and red blood suddenly dripped from the corpse of Qingyun Xianzun, and hovered around the altar.


    Suddenly the lake of blood rolled, and the strong blood rose into the sky.


    This drop of blood carried the blood qi, turned into a blood-colored dragon, and rushed out of the Yellow Spring.


    Even though the dense blood energy was across the Styx River, Xuanyuan Tiangang and others felt nervous.


    Just a drop of blood, it was like a mighty sky, causing the flags of the Twelve Capital Sky Array to start shaking violently.


    Even the golden dragon''s light in the sky slowly began to dim.


    "What kind of existence is suppressed in the land of the Yellow Spring?"


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Tiangang and others changed, and they urged the twelve capitals in front of them with all their strength!


    At this moment, the spear body of the Immortal Spear that pierced Qingyun Immortal Venerable''s body suddenly lit up with a bright brilliance, and a strong evil spirit soared into the sky, directly above Kunlun Mountain. Figure.


    The phantom of the Immortal Spear burst out a terrifying aura, the surrounding space was directly shattered, and a fierce aura suddenly spread.


    Even Ye Chen, who was far away in the heavenly palace, vaguely felt the aura of Misunderstanding Immortal Spear.


    "What is this?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others felt a sharp aura pounced toward them, and they sped towards the rear subconsciously.


    "This seems to be the projection of a certain weapon? Just the projection is so powerful, if the body appears, how fierce and mighty is it?"


    Tang Haocheng took a deep breath, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the phantom of the Immortal Spear suddenly pierced downward, and the black mist in the sky was directly shattered by the murderous aura of the Immortal Spear, and the Styx was directly brought back underground!


    The **** evil dragon transformed by a drop of essence and blood of Qingyun Xianzun was directly smashed to pieces by the phantom of Misunderstanding Spear.


    Afterwards, this phantom shadow continued to slash the whole land of Huangquan, and there was a tendency to cut the land of Huangquan into two!


    "Daotian, you **** fellow, you have fallen, and you still want to suppress the deity? Bring the deity out of the trap, and will surely break your corpse into thousands of pieces to relieve the deity''s trapped enemies!"


    An angry roar sounded in the land of Huangquan, the sky full of Nine Nether Qi and the phantom of Misery Spear collided together, and bursts of amazing roars erupted!


    The entire land of Huangquan was swept by this energy!


    "good chance!"


    At this time, Long Yuan showed a touch of joy on his face, pinched his hands with both hands, and shouted: "Seal!"


    Suddenly, the golden real dragon in the sky suddenly turned into a mark, directly printed on the ground.


    All the black evil spirits and the water of the Styx were suppressed under this rune.

 Chapter 2506： deterrence!

    Kunlun Mountain returned to calm.


    However, Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others had a slightly unsightly expression.


    Despite the seal of the dragon vein and the suppression of the Twelve Capital Array, the land of Huangquan was temporarily sealed.


    But obviously, this is only temporarily sealed.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others had just entered the secular realm, but they had unexpectedly encountered such a big change. How could they be comfortable?


    What''s more, the fact that such a powerful creature was suppressed in the land of Huangquan also made Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others extremely disturbed.


    "The phantom of the weapon just now, so powerful, it is definitely a magic weapon used by the ancient strongest."


    Yang Jingzhou, the head of the Yang family, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "It seems that there are many secrets in the land of the Yellow Springs, far beyond my imagination."


    "Not to mention the strong man who made the final shot, the nine city lords and the underground tree demon are a bit extraordinary. I didn''t expect this ancient battlefield below Kunlun Mountain to have such an existence."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "These twelve capital sky formations may not last long. Even if someone came out to seal this place with dragon veins just now, this seal may not last long. Once this yellow spring land breaks through the seal again, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome."


    Master Wanfa put his hands together and his face was full of worry.


    "When the Western gods are resolved, with the help of my Kunlun Xu''s power, I can find a way to seal it again. Since the ancient powerhouse can seal this place, it will inevitably leave a perfect solution, and there should be no major omissions."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and said with a smile.


    "Brother Xuanyuan is right. Although the land of Huangquan is a bit extraordinary, this Styx is also a double-edged sword. This Styx seems to corrode everything, but it seems to be part of the seal. These black evil spirits and the land of Huangquan The existence of Zhong, can''t forcefully break through the Styx, we can completely re-seal this place with the help of Styx.


    Shang Xiuan nodded, agreeing with Xuanyuan Tiangang''s opinion.


    "Everyone, now that the ancient powerhouses have withered, there are some gaps in our inheritance. This part of the inheritance vacancy has caused our realm of strength to stay at the peak of Ningyuan. We have not taken that last step for so many years, I Look, there may be opportunities for us in this land of yellow springs."


    At this moment, Lei Yin, the head of the Lei family, suddenly said.


    After hearing the words, everyone frowned slightly, and a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    It has been decades since they broke through to the peak of Ning Yuan, and until now, they have never taken that last step.


    Although some people are already strong enough to break the realm forcibly, without the inheritance of the following techniques, no one dares to break the realm forcibly.


    Once it fails, martial arts will be wiped out in the slightest, and it will fall.


    So although the sect masters wanted to go beyond Ningyuan, no one chose to do so.


    This is also the reason why the Xuanyuan family is so persistent in Ye Chen''s inheritance.


    Renhuang Xuanyuan, as the ancient human emperor, is the strongest. In his inheritance, he will inevitably have the path after Ningyuan.


    If Xuanyuan''s inheritance can be obtained, Xuanyuan Tiangang and Xuanyuan Qinglong can surpass the Ning Yuan within a period of time.


    Once they surpassed the Ning Yuan, the Xuanyuan Family would be able to surpass all other families and become Kunlun Xu Nai, the true master of this world.


    At that time, the Xuanyuan family was the only supreme royal family.


    It''s a pity that until now, the Xuanyuan family has never received Xuanyuan''s inheritance, and Kunlun Xu''s Dragon Ball has been lost.


    "Lei Yin is right. Even the strength of the Nine Cities City Lord, I feel that I have reached the peak of Ningyuan. The old monster that finally shot, I am afraid that it is really beyond Ningyuan. Perhaps in the land of Huangquan, really There is a heritage of transcendence."


    Tang Haocheng nodded, his face full of solemnity.


    "Everyone, no one understands this place of Yellow Springs, let alone anything else, you have all seen the situation just now, I am afraid that it is really not easy to enter it and want to come out again."


    Bingyue Palace Master Liu frowned and hummed softly.


    "Junior Sister Bingyue is right. This Yellow Spring is probably not as simple as we thought. It is surrounded by black evil spirits and surrounded by Stygian water. If you enter it rashly, life and death will be unpredictable."


    Wudangzong advocated that Qingyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Zhang Qingyun, you have been stuck at the peak of Ningyuan for 20 years. If I don''t seek detachment again, I am afraid it will be difficult to detach myself in this life."


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "The road ahead is also what the ancient seniors have come out. If they can come out, why can''t we? Just give me some more time, I have never been unable to create a way to break through Ningyuan."


    Zhang Qingyun said proudly.


    "Your current Sect Master Wu is forcibly breaking through Ning Yuan, leading to a demon, and his dantian shattered and died. Zhang Qingyun, do you still want to follow the old path of Senior Zhang?"


    Palace Master Bingyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Without the sacrifices of the predecessors, how can there be progress? If we can study a method to transcend the coagulation element, what will happen to me."


    Zhang Qingyun said indifferently.


    Everyone frowned upon hearing the words.


    Not everyone has the guts of Zhang Qingyun, and not everyone is willing to just fall on the way to break the realm.


    "I said, have you forgotten something? What''s in the land of the yellow spring, let''s put it aside for the time being. The method of transcending the coagulation element is not only the land of the yellow spring. There may be someone who has mastered the detachment of the coagulation element. method."


    At this moment, Zhang Tiansheng slowly said, "Ye Chen has received all the inheritance of the ancestor Xuanyuan, and also has other opportunities. His body is so powerful, there must be secrets in him, and this Huangquan land may be somewhat related to him. , If you catch him, maybe there will be some surprises."


    "Furthermore, the fountain of life is my Kunlun empty treasure, so this kid stole it. Do you really care about it?"


    Zhang Tiansheng said meaningfully.


    Hearing Zhang Tiansheng''s words, everyone frowned and looked at each other, all seeing the complex colors in the other''s eyes.


    What Zhang Tiansheng said was very attractive to many sects.


    Whether it''s the method of transcending and condensing the essence, or the fountain of life, it is an extremely important existence for everyone.


    If you can get one, everyone can get a qualitative improvement.


    "Brother Zhang is right, but he almost forgot this kid."


    Shang Xiuan said with a smile, "I said Xuanyuan Tiangang, I heard that the ancient Xuanyuan Dao covers Ye Chen in the world, you Xuanyuan family, have you hooked up with him long ago?"


    "Shang Xiuan, Xiu wants to spit people."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang squinted his eyes and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 2507： Goal, Yenching!

    Shang Xiuan''s words made everyone involuntarily look at Xuanyuan Tiangang and Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    Xuanyuan Ancient Dao, as the protector of China, is also a core member of the Xuanyuan family. Everyone is not clear about his relationship with Ye Chen.


    If it hadn''t been for the secret help of the old way, Ye Chen would not have reached the current position so quickly.


    If Ye Chen handed over the inheritance of Xuanyuan to Gu Dao, it would not be impossible.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, don''t say that I slander you, this kid is said to be half a disciple of the Ancient Dao, and it is not difficult to contribute the Xuanyuan family''s exercises to the Ancient Dao."


    Shang Xiuan said with a smile, "I''m afraid that you and Ye Chen will join hands and swallow all the baby."


    "Shang Xiu''an, don''t spread rumors here. My Xuanyuan family and this Ye Chen have a deep grievance. My Xuanyuan family has never received the inheritance of Xuanyuan ancestors. Everything on Wudao Mountain that day, I think everyone should be very Be clear."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a low voice.


    "Who knows if you are acting?"


    Palace Master Bingyue said with a smile.


    "Bingyue, your Ice and Snow Palace deserves to say the same about my Xuanyuan family? Now I will go to Yanjing to capture Ye Chen, and ask for the secret of this Huangquan land. I heard that Ye Chen''s daughter-in-law is the saint of your Ice and Snow Palace, you What is the meaning of Ice Palace?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked directly at Palace Master Bingyue, and said calmly.


    "What do you mean by my Ice Palace."


    Palace Master Bingyue said calmly.


    "you����"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, a foul flash in his eyes.


    "Well, you guys don''t make noise here, let the juniors read the jokes."


    Zen Master Wan Zhang said with a smile at this time.


    At the same time, several bursts of air sounded from a distance, and a dozen light beams were seen across the sky, and the Tianjiao of each sect rushed to Kunlun Xu one after another.


    "father!"


    "metropolitan!"


    Xuanyuan Po and others suddenly appeared in front of the sect masters from a distance, and saluted one after another.


    "Junhao, are you injured?"


    Shang Xiuan frowned when he looked at Shang Junhao who was in poor condition.


    "That fellow Ye Chen didn''t hurt him. If it weren''t for him, the child wouldn''t have been hurt so badly."


    Shang Junhao gritted his teeth and said.


    "The strength of this son has improved rapidly. When he left Kunlun Xu that day, he already had the strength of the late Ningyuan period. You are not his opponent, but it is understandable."


    Shang Xiuan frowned and said helplessly.


    I have to say that Ye Chen''s talent is absolutely terrifying.


    Even the Tianjiao of each sect is far from Ye Chen''s opponent.


    The evildoer with such a rapid cultivation speed really made the sect masters envious.


    "Where is Ye Chen now?"


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Zhang, Ye Chen is currently retreating in the Ye family. Hearing that the Ye family and Qin Luo family have joined forces, it seems to protect Ye Chen."


    Shang Junhao bowed slightly and said with a smile.


    "Just because they want to protect Ye Chen? It''s just a wishful thinking. Who would dare to protect Ye Chen today is to be an enemy of my Longhu Mountain, Zhang Tiansheng would never die."


    There was a foul flash in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes.


    Killed his disciples, annihilated the several Ning Yuan powerhouses in Longhu Mountain, and also broke his Longhu Mountain protection formation and treasure. Since Longhu Mountain established faction, he has never been so humiliated.


    If Zhang Tiansheng doesn''t cramp Ye Chen, he is afraid that Longhushan will become the laughing stock of the world.


    "I''ll go to Yanjing first, I want to see where else Ye Chen can go."


    Zhang Tiansheng''s figure moved, turned into a dazzling sword light, and galloped in the direction of Yan Jing.


    "Brother Zhang is still so impatient."


    Tang Haocheng frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Yanjing is the place where Chinese dragon veins converge, so Zhang Tiansheng shouldn''t be arrogant."


    Zen Master Wanfa folded his hands together and said softly, "Old Na, also go."


    After speaking, Zen Master Wanfa moved, and immediately after Zhang Tiansheng, he took Pu Ji and the others away towards Yanjing.


    "Isn''t Senior Brother Wanfa the least like to involve these things? This time it is so active, is it because Ye Chen''s body-refining exercises are the reason?"


    Lei Yin frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s hard to tell."


    A meaningful look flashed in Tang Haocheng''s eyes. In fact, there was already a huge wave in his heart.


    "Could it be true that what Shuhang said is true? Buddhism really is on Ye Chen''s side? Otherwise, it is impossible for Senior Brother Yi Wanfa''s temper to involve these things."


    Tang Haocheng''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    This time is really interesting.


    A hairy boy in his twenties actually moved Kunlun Xu.


    He wanted to see what exactly Ye Chen had used that touched Buddhism.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Yanjing first. If you don''t watch a good show, it''s not my style."


    Tang Haocheng laughed loudly, and galloped towards Yanjing as he moved.


    The other people looked at each other, and they all showed a strange color in their eyes, and they all galloped towards Yanjing.


    Although many people are not interested in Xuanyuan''s ancestor''s exercises, the fountain of life is still in contention.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t all the benefits be cheaper for others?


    Besides, even if it doesn''t have any benefits, it won''t allow others to get benefits.


    Yang Jingzhou, the owner of the Yang family, galloped high above the sky with Bingyue Palace Master, and Bingyue Palace Master''s expression was full of solemn expression.


    "Bingyue, have you really decided to stand on Ye Chen''s side?"


    Yang Jingzhou frowned and spoke to the Bingyue Palace Master.


    "Yes, this Ye Chen is kind to my Ice and Snow Palace, and his partner is the saint of my Ice and Snow Palace. She has an extremely cold body. You should know what the extremely cold body represents. My Ice and Snow Palace will protect me this time. Ye Chen."


    Palace Master Bingyue said decisively: "Things can be given, but Ye Chen''s life, no one wants to move."


    "With Ye Chen''s character, I''m afraid it would not be so straightforward to hand over things. Xuanyuan family, Longhushan and Kongtong are not easy to provoke."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Yang Jingzhou''s face.


    "Yang Jingzhou, if you are scared, you can do it with your arms folded."


    Palace Master Bingyue glanced at Yang Jingzhou and said with a smile.


    "If I really stand idly by, I''m afraid I won''t even want to step into the gate of the Ice and Snow Palace in my life."


    Yang Jingzhou said helplessly: "This time, I have said that, I will help you contain one at most, and I can''t hold it any more."


    "One is enough, we do our best, and the rest is up to this kid. Counting time, this kid has been away from Kunlunxu for a while. With the help of the spring water from this spring of life, there should be qualitative progress. That''s right."


    Palace Master Bingyue murmured to himself.


    When Yang Jingzhou heard the words, a look of envy appeared on his face.


    Using the fountain of life for cultivation, this level of luxury, even the sect masters of the major sects, can''t reach this level.


    This kid is really lucky.

 Chapter 2508： Enter Yanjing!

    A strong breath rose in China, and the world was shocked!


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and others didn''t conceal their aura, they just headed towards Yanjing in such a mighty manner.


    All the powerhouses above Grand Master in Huaxia all sensed the aura of Xuanyuan Tiangang and others.


    "Is this going to enter Yanjing?"


    "It is rumored that Ye Chen from the Ye Family of Yanjing had won the treasure in Kunlun Xu. I am afraid that these people rushed to Ye Chen."


    "This is a bit interesting, Kunlun Xu has so many Ningyuan Peak powerhouses, not to mention Ye Chen, even if the three major families of Yanjing take action together, I am afraid they will not be able to resist so many powerhouses."


    "Ye Family, I''m afraid something will happen this time."


    "I heard that this ancient way belongs to the Xuanyuan family. Without the protection of the ancient way, I''m afraid that Ye Chen is settled this time."


    The powerhouses of many families just watched Xuanyuan Tiangang and others galloping towards China.


    All of a sudden, there was a sign that the mountains were about to be raining and the wind was overwhelming!


    Suddenly, Zhang Tiansheng and others appeared in the sky above Yanjing, and the powerful infuriating energy suddenly spread out.


    The next moment, a figure just appeared in front of everyone, it was an ancient way.


    "Is it not in compliance with the rules for you to enter Yanjing with such a big fanfare?"


    Gu Dao said lightly.


    Everyone frowned, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "Gudao, this matter has nothing to do with you, and I didn''t wait for Yanjing to hand over Ye Chen."


    Zhang Tiansheng said with a grim look.


    "Second brother, get away!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and said calmly.


    "This place is Yanjing, even if Kunlun descends imaginarily, here is still the realm of Taoist protectors. This is the rule set by the ancestors of Xuanyuan and the ancestors. After hundreds of years, you...want to violate Xuanyuan. The rules laid down by the ancestors?"


    The old way said meaningfully.


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Xuanyuan Ancient Road, do you use this to frighten me to wait?"


    Zhang Tiansheng shouted loudly: "Who doesn''t know the relationship between your old way and Ye Chen, as a teacher and friend, I''m afraid this fountain of life will not miss your pocket."


    "Ancient Dao, although you are a protector of the Dao, you are ultimately a member of the Xuanyuan family. If you come forward, it is not reasonable."


    Shang Xiuan said indifferently.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and Xuanyuan Qinglong heard the words, their expressions changed slightly, and a gloomy color flashed in their eyes.


    What everyone said happened to be what the other sects were most afraid of.


    The Xuanyuan family is one of the top families in Kunlun, and its strength is already very strong, and this Xuanyuan Ancient Dao has served as the guardian of China for many years, and no one knows how much he has arranged in China.


    Although the relationship between this ancient Xuanyuan Dao and the Xuanyuan family was very poor, this ancient Xuanyuan Dao belonged to the Xuanyuan family after all.


    If Ye Chen really gave everything to the Xuanyuan Ancient Road, wouldn''t it all fall into the hands of the Xuanyuan Family in the end?


    If it was just the Xuanyuan family''s exercises, if even Kunlun Mountain''s dragon ball and the fountain of life fell into the Xuanyuan family''s hands, then this is not a situation that everyone wants to see.


    With the Dragon Ball and the Fountain of Life in Kunlun Mountain, the strength of the Xuanyuan Family will inevitably rise to a higher level.


    I am afraid that it is not a joke to climb to the top of Kunlun Xu.


    Everyone present at Ning Yuan couldn''t get the fountain of life, and it was impossible to sit back and watch Xuanyuan''s family get so many benefits.


    "Everyone, although this fountain of life is a good thing, it''s not of much use for me, etc. If you don''t believe it."


    Gu Dao smiled and said, "Do you think I will take the Dragon Ball and the Fountain of Life in Ye Chen''s hand as my own?"


    "This kind of treasure is one of the few imaginary treasures in Kunlun. If you get it, it might not be possible to go beyond the Ning Yuan."


    Shang Xiuan said indifferently.


    "I took the dragon ball or not, you will know when you probe it, this dragon ball is the source of Kunlun''s virtual power, you can find out if what I said is true."


    Gu Dao said lightly.


    A strange color flashed in everyone''s eyes, and the divine consciousness swept across Gudao''s body.


    As he said, Dragon Ball is the source of Kunlun Void''s power. If it were obtained by the ancient way, he would not be able to completely cover up the breath of Dragon Ball.


    The strength of these people, such a close distance, if Dragon Ball is really in his hands, it is impossible to hide them.


    However, after the crowd searched, they did not find any dragon ball aura.


    "Ancient way, don''t mess around here. I am here this time, only for Ye Chen. This son will kill my disciple and destroy my roots in Dragon Tiger Mountain. This hatred is not shared."


    Zhang Tiansheng shouted loudly: "Today you can''t stop me and wait. If you don''t give in, don''t blame me for being polite."


    "Senior Brother Zhang is right, Gu Dao, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you are blocking, you can blame me for waiting."


    A chill flashed in Yu Ange''s eyes, and the whole body surged, and there was a big disagreement to change his hand.


    "Xuanyuan Ancient Road, retreat, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and shouted in a low voice.


    Gu Dao frowned, smiled suddenly, turned around and backed away.


    "It''s okay for Ye Chen. If anyone dares to damage Yanjing''s dragon veins, I won''t blame me for being polite."


    Gu Dao said lightly.


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted coldly, and appeared above the Ye Family with a movement, a bright light burst into his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, come out!"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s voice was like a rolling thunder, surging over the Ye Family''s other courtyard.


    In an instant, the entire Yanjing Town became quiet.


    The powerhouses of many families all looked up to the sky, with complex colors in their eyes.


    As early as when Kunlun emptied, everyone had guessed that there would be such a day.


    But today Kunlun Xu has just opened up, and these people can''t wait to appear in Yanjing.


    Its purpose is obviously self-evident.


    It came to Ye Chen from the Ye Family.


    Many families who had a bad relationship with the Ye family showed a touch of joy on their faces when they saw this scene.


    But most people''s faces are extremely solemn.


    Today, the three remaining Yanjing families are in the same spirit, and most of the Yanjing families, large and small, are related to him.


    Once something goes wrong in the Ye family, will there be any eggs under the covering?


    I am afraid that people like them will eventually change.


    But Kunlun Xu is the upper realm, and its powerful sects are powerful in the world, can they stop it?


    "After all, it came."


    Elder Ye slowly raised his head in the courtyard, looked at the silhouettes in the sky, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "father!"


    At this time, Ye Qingxuan brought the Ye family''s clansmen, all appeared in the courtyard and looked at Elder Ye.


    "My Ye family has never been afraid of others, what about Kunlun Xu?"


    Elder Ye laughed, and said boldly: "Today, fight Kunlun Xu!"


    "Okay, that''s right, my Ye family has never been afraid of others? It''s a big fight."


    A loud laughter came from a distance, and the figure of Ye Xiangyang suddenly appeared above the Ye family, looking at several figures on the sky, his eyes were full of determination.

 Chapter 2509： Ancestral Dragon Array!

    Strong auras erupted from Ye Family and Qin Luo Family.


    Including the ancestors of the Qin family and the Luo family, wisps of powerful aura erupted from everyone.


    Zhang Tiansheng and others frowned, and a touch of sorrow flashed in their eyes.


    "Are you trying to be my enemy? A group of ants dare to go against the will of God?"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes showed a touch of sorrow.


    Zhang Tiansheng was a little angry when he was almost successfully attacked by the existence of the Yellow Spring on Kunlun Mountain.


    These warriors of the Ye family, not only did they have no respect for them, but they still wanted to fight?


    It''s so ridiculous.


    "When will Kunlunxu represent God''s will? If you wait for me to come to my Ye''s house like this, you are an enemy or not a friend, and you want the old man to invite you to drink tea?


    Ye Xiangyang laughed loudly, his eyes full of gaze.


    "Dare to talk to me like this in the mid-Ningyuan period?"


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes, and he patted Ye Xiangyang with a palm in the sky.


    Suddenly, a dazzling palm suddenly hovered above the sky, and then abruptly suppressed it towards Ye Xiangyang.


    Ye Xiangyang took a deep breath, feeling an extremely strong sense of crisis in his mind.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Xiangyang suddenly pulled out the long sword behind him, and a sharp sword whistle spread throughout the Ye Family Courtyard.


    "cut!"


    Ye Xiangyang snorted, and the true energy of his whole body melted into the long sword in his hand.


    I saw this long sword let out a whistling sound, as if it aroused the entire Ye Family compound, a strange aura rose up directly into this long sword.


    Ye Xiangyang yelled, and suddenly cut the long sword in his palm towards the sky.


    Suddenly, the dazzling sword energy rushed straight into the sky, and it was cut on this palm.


    Suddenly, endless infuriating energy suddenly burst out above Yanjing, and the boundless power swept around.


    Ye Xiangyang''s face turned pale, and his whole body was blown out and landed on the ground.


    The earth trembled, and Ye Xiangyang stepped back a few steps before stopping his figure.


    "Can you even take a palm in the mid-Ningyuan period? Such a sword intent dared to make an axe at the door of my class. If it weren''t for the power of Yanjing''s dragon veins, the palm just now was enough to kill you!"


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said indifferently: "Hand over Ye Chen."


    "Zhang Tiansheng, it seems that Ye Chen is not in Ye''s house?"


    Shang Xiu''an''s consciousness swept through Ye''s family, then frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice.


    "Not in Ye''s house? It doesn''t seem to have his breath."


    Lei Yin frowned, and said in a deep voice, "This son can hide his body, I''m afraid it was in the Ye family."


    "It''s not like hiding his body shape. There is no dragon ball breath here. Even if he can hide his body shape, he can''t hide the dragon ball breath."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned at this time and said in a low voice.


    "Is Dragon Ball? Is Ye Chen not in Ye Family?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, and their faces suddenly became ugly.


    This secular world is very big, if Ye Chen really wants to hide, how would they find it?


    Even if you searched the entire Huaxia inch by inch, I''m afraid he won''t be found.


    But if you don''t find him and just let him leave, who knows how far this kid will cultivate with the help of the fountain of life?


    This son''s physical body is already extremely strong, and the fountain of life is even the best elixir for tempering the physical body.


    At that time, even if they beat Ye Chen, what''s the point?


    "Where is Ye Chen? Hand him over, I can guarantee that the Ye family will not be harmed the slightest."


    Zhang Tiansheng showed murderous intent and looked at Ye Xiangyang from a distance.


    "Do you think we will tell you Ye Chen''s whereabouts?"


    Ye Xiangyang laughed loudly and said, "Ye Chen is the son of my Ye family, and it is the hope of my Ye family''s rise. You will want to know his trace."


    "It seems that you won''t give up on the Yellow River. I want to see if I take you down, can Ye Chen come out by himself?"


    "Today, take your life first to pay tribute to my dead disciple."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes, and his mind moved, the Chengtian Sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he slashed towards Ye Xiangyang.


    With a click, the entire sky suddenly distorted at this moment, and a crack appeared above the sky.


    A dazzling sword aura soared up into the sky, just like that, slashing away towards Ye Xiangyang.


    The sword energy that a Ningyuan pinnacle fully used, especially the sword sword master Zhang Tiansheng, not to mention the mid-Ningyuan pinnacle, even the other people who are also Ningyuan pinnacles are not confident that they can safely take this sword.


    Although this sword does not look fancy, the sword intent in it seems to destroy all living beings.


    In an instant, Ye Xiangyang felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Can''t he take this sword?


    Ye Xiangyang took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Old ghost Qin, old ghost Luo, it''s time to take action."


    Ye Xiangyang yelled, and a dragon-shaped jade Ruyi suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This piece of Jade Ruyi looks extremely primitive, with a piece of it broken, which looks like an ordinary piece of Jade Ruyi.


    Ye Xiangyang bit the tip of his tongue at this time, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on Yu Ruyi.


    "Ancestral Dragon Formation, open!"


    Ye Xiangyang let out a low roar, his eyes full of hideous colors, pinching the formula with both hands, a bright light bloomed from Yu Ruyi.


    Suddenly, dragons roared in the sky, and the Ye Family''s house trembled suddenly at this moment.


    A large amount of dragon veins gathered at this moment, directly forming a golden real dragon, hovering above the courtyard of the Ye Family.


    At the same time, the Qin family and the Luo family urged the clan-guarding formation together, and golden dragons rose up.


    Three golden dragons hovered around each other, and they collided with Zhang Tiansheng''s sword energy.


    Suddenly, the endless energy suddenly spread at this moment, sweeping across all directions.


    Ye Xiangyang''s face turned pale, and he felt a huge counter-shock force transmitted from Yu Ruyi and shook Ye Xiangyang''s body.


    In just an instant, Ye Xiangyang was directly injured.


    Although this jade ruyi is the Ye family''s clan tool, Ye Xiangyang has already recognized it as the master and connected his mind and spirit.


    After all, Zhang Tiansheng is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of Ningyuan. Although this sword was blocked by the three guardian formations, his sword intent passed the formation and blasted towards Ye Xiangyang.


    The sword intent radiated by a strong Ning Yuan pinnacle, although weak, was not something Ye Xiangyang could resist.


    "A formation inspired by the Qi of the Dragon Vessel? It''s interesting, but unfortunately, you haven''t broken through to the peak of Ningyuan. Otherwise, I really can''t do much with this formation today."


    Zhang Tiansheng said grimly: "Unfortunately, your strength is still too weak."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Tiansheng''s body bloomed with a terrifying sword intent, and he walked away to suppress the Ye Family.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, enough!"


    Palace Master Bingyue frowned at this moment and sighed slightly. When he moved, he appeared opposite Zhang Tiansheng.

 Chapter 2510： The situation reversed!

    A faint air of extreme cold diffused from the Bingyue Palace Master''s body, floating above the Ye Family.


    It was not surprising that the Bingyue Palace Master stood up to help Ye Family.


    With the relationship between Bingxue Palace and Ye Chen, he made such a big investment, and now it is really impossible for Bingxue Palace to stay out of the matter.


    But Palace Master Bingyue stood up at this time, which really surprised many people.


    Ye Chen hadn''t come out yet, and Bingxue Palace stood up for the Ye Family at this time, making Xuanyuan Tiangang and others feel a little surprised.


    "Gong Bingyue, are you going to help the Ye Family?"


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Since Ye Chen is not in the Ye family, why bother to fight again? This place is Yanjing. This Ye Family''s guardian formation is connected with Yanjing''s dragon veins. If it is to fight again, Yanjing''s dragon veins will probably collapse. "


    The Bingyue Palace Lord said calmly: "Once the dragon veins collapse, the entire Huaxia will change drastically. Don''t forget that the Western gods have recovered their strength and without the dragon veins help, how can they resist the gods?"


    "Gong Bingyue, how can the old man hurt this Yanjing''s dragon veins when he takes action? I know what you mean, you can''t keep the Ye family today."


    Zhang Tiansheng squinted his eyes, snorted coldly, and said meaningfully.


    "If you can''t keep it, it''s not just talking about it."


    Gong Bingyue said calmly.


    "Gong Bingyue, your Ice and Snow Palace has the best relationship with Ye Chen, is it possible that this fountain of life has reached your Ice and Snow Palace?"


    Shang Xiuan gave a cold snort and said meaningfully.


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    Shang Xiuan''s remarks are not without any credibility.


    Although Ye Chen got the Fountain of Life, no one thought that Ye Chen could keep such a treasure.


    It is indeed a good choice to give the Fountain of Life to the Ice and Snow Palace.


    "The fountain of life is not in my ice and snow palace."


    Palace Master Bingyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Gong Bingyue, did you say you weren''t there anymore? Hurry up, or you won''t blame me for waiting."


    Zhang Tiansheng said with a gloomy face holding the Chengtian Sword in his hand.


    "What if I don''t return?"


    A ray of chill burst into the eyes of Palace Master Bingyue, and a sharp chill burst out of his body.


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned, a foul flash in his eyes.


    "Gong Bingyue, this matter is not something you can resist alone. Although your Ice Palace is not weak, you can''t resist it in the face of so many."


    Shang Xiuan said in a low voice: "Don''t force us to take action, otherwise I won''t blame me for not waiting for so many years of friendship."


    When Shang Xiuan''s voice fell, a faint coercion spread from Shang Xiuan''s body.


    "Shang Xiu''an, Ye Chen didn''t kill your son again, so why be aggressive here, don''t you?"


    Yang Jingzhou stood up at this time and said with a smile.


    "Yang Jingzhou, you also have to stand on Ye Chen''s side? You have to think clearly, don''t bring the Yang family into a place where you can never recover."


    Shang Xiuan raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    "That''s not enough, you bother. My Yang family and Bingxue Palace are at the same time, so naturally they won''t just stand by and watch."


    Yang Jingzhou smiled and said: "This place is Yanjing after all. Once the fight is started, I am afraid it will damage the dragon veins. If it is picked up by the Western gods, it will not be good. Are you right?"


    "Huh, this place is China, no matter how courage the Western gods are, it is impossible for them to sneak into China at this time, Yu Ange, Xuanyuan Tiangang, are you still not taking action?"


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned and shouted loudly: "Help me contain this mad woman."


    Yu Ange frowned and sighed lightly.


    "Gong Bingyue, Ye Chen killed my disciple, and even cut down my Kongtong''s Ningyuan. If this hatred is not reported, I can hardly face my Kongtong disciple, and I am ashamed of my ancestor Kongtong."


    Yu Ange said in a low voice.


    "Yu Ange, don''t talk nonsense, just shoot if you want to."


    Gong Bingyue said calmly.


    "Then don''t blame me for waiting."


    Yu Ange took a deep breath, and a powerful breath burst out.


    "Everyone, why bother just in the middle of the world, since this Ye Chen is not in Yanjing, if you attack the Ye Family, I''m afraid Kunlun''s reputation will be damaged, so why bother against some mortals."


    Zen Master Wanfa sighed lightly, and said compassionately: "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha on the ground. Don''t be blinded by the fountain of life."


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Brother Wanfa, do you want to intervene too?"


    Zhang Tiansheng was shocked, his eyes filled with horror.


    Not only Zhang Tiansheng, but also some other people''s faces changed.


    Everyone could guess that Bingxue Palace and Yang Family made a shot.


    But Buddhism''s shot at this time really shocked everyone.


    The strength of Buddhism is not weak, and it can even compete with Xuanyuan Family.


    If Abbot Wanfa made a move, the situation would be a little different in an instant.


    "Ye Donor is destined to my Buddhism. For Lao Na''s face, you might as well retreat."


    Zen Master Wanfa sighed lightly and said softly.


    "Interesting, so interesting!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang clapped his hands, and said with a jealous look: "I didn''t expect Senior Wanfa to stand on Ye Chen''s side. It really disappointed me. What on earth did Ye Chen bring out to make Senior Wanfa you On his side? Could it be the ancient demon god��s body-building exercises?"


    "This is the secret between me and Ye Donor, it is inconvenient to tell."


    Zen Master Wanfa put his hands together and said with a smile.


    "Brother Wanfa, Ye Chen has my Xuanyuan family''s exercises in his hands, and also took away the dragon **** left by Xuanyuan ancestors. It is impossible for my Xuanyuan family to give you these things."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang chuckled lightly, and said faintly: "I haven''t consulted Senior Brother Wanfa for the Diamond Body for a long time. I''m going to learn something today."


    "Ye Chen can''t stay here. If anyone stops him, he is an enemy of my Xuanyuan family."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong stood up at this time and said with a cold expression.


    Following the expressions of Xuanyuan Tiangang and Xuanyuan Qinglong, the coercion of five powerful masters made the expressions of Palace Master Bingyue and Zen Master Wanfa slightly change.


    Although their strength is extraordinary, everyone is of the same rank after all, and one-to-one containment is already the limit.


    "The third brother, I haven''t seen it for many years. When I saw it today, the aura is a lot stronger. It happens that I have been studying the dragon veins in Yanjing for many years, and I have some understanding of the dragon veins. It''s better than you and me today."


    Gudao looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong at this time, and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Gudao, you..."


    When Xuanyuan Qinglong heard this, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of sullen anger.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, it seems that your Xuanyuan family is not monolithic."


    Palace Master Bingyue chuckled slightly, and suddenly turned to look at Tang Haocheng.


    "Tang Haocheng, your Tang family still doesn''t make a statement?"


    Palace Master Bingyue frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2511： Generous!

    The words of Palace Master Bingyue made a flash of light in the eyes of many people present.


    The Tang family is considered a neutral family in the Kunlun Xuzhong. The Tang family is very good at doing business. It rarely involves the grievances of other families and never engages with other families.


    Palace Master Bingyue made Tang Haocheng express his attitude at this time, which obviously meant to force the palace.


    "Bingyue, you make me a little embarrassed."


    Tang Haocheng frowned, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "Tang Haocheng, do you still want to remain neutral now?"


    Palace Master Bingyue shouted in a deep voice.


    "If you want me to take action, just let my son enter the ice and snow realm to refine the Dao body."


    Tang Haocheng narrowed his eyes and said suddenly.


    "Enter the ice and snow?"


    Palace Master Bingyue''s face changed slightly, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes, and after a while, he nodded.


    "Yes, Tang Shuhang can enter the Ice and Snow Realm once."


    Palace Master Bingyue nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Is this woman Gong Bingyue crazy? Let the people of the Tang family enter the Holy Land of Ice and Snow Palace?"


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    As the sacred land of the Ice and Snow Palace, except for the core disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace, ordinary disciples are very difficult to enter, let alone disciples from other families.


    This guy Tang Haocheng put forward such a condition at this time, and there was a tendency for a lion to open his mouth, but he did not expect that Palace Master Bingyue would actually agree.


    what is this?


    Could it be that Ye Chen is a blood relative lost by Palace Master Bingyue?


    A touch of surprise appeared in Tang Shuhang''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect Bingyue Palace Master to agree to his request.


    He was still hesitating at first, but when Master Wanfa chose to stand on Ye Chen''s side, Tang Haocheng had some choices in his heart.


    But after Palace Master Bingyue agreed to his request, Tang Shuhang didn''t hesitate anymore.


    "In that case, today I am going to protect Ye Chen once."


    Tang Shuhang laughed loudly and stood directly beside Palace Master Bingyue.


    After ten strong people at the peak of Ningyuan expressed their positions, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became serious.


    Including Zhang Tiansheng, Xuanyuan Tiangang and others, no one had thought that Ye Chen would win so many people.


    Including the ancient way, there are five Ningyuan peaks standing on Ye Chen''s side.


    Such an amazing scene made the other companies suddenly feel that something was wrong.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that Ye Chen would still have such strength. Is this a promise of Dragon Ball or the Fountain of Life, so that everyone can take action for Ye Chen?"


    Shang Xiuan took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    At this point, Shang Xiuan had to say that he underestimated Ye Chen.


    Before he appeared, he was able to get five strong men of Ning Yuan Pinnacle to take action for him, which is not something ordinary Tianjiao can do.


    Even when Shang Xiuan was young, he didn''t have such ability and courage.


    "You guys, why don''t you just let it go, I''ll take the shot this time, so why bother to hold on to Ye Chen? It''s still important."


    Tang Haocheng said with a smile.


    "Tang Haocheng, how many of you want to swallow Dragon Ball and the Fountain of Life? It''s just wishful thinking."


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted, a foul breath flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly looked at Lei Yin not far away.


    "Lei Yin, when do you want to watch the show?"


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This is your business, what is it to do with me?"


    Lei Yin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    No matter where the Fountain of Life is successful, it is impossible to swallow it alone, and Ye Chen and Lei Family have no grievances and no grudges. Whether he is inherited from the Xuanyuan Family or Dragon Ball, although they are all good things, for Lei Yin, there is no The slightest effect.


    The Lei family didn''t know how to absorb the energy of the dragon veins, even if they got the dragon ball, it would have no effect at all, let alone the inheritance of the Xuanyuan family.


    Besides, if the inheritance of this thing is really blatantly grabbed, I am afraid that Xuanyuan''s family will also get revenge.


    Therefore, several big families, including the Lei family, did not express their views at this time.


    "you����"


    Zhang Tiansheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "A dragon and tiger pill, you can make one shot."


    "Dragon Tiger Pill?"


    Everyone frowned, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Dragon Tiger Pill is a unique five-stage pill of Dragon Tiger Mountain, extremely expensive.


    Even Dragon Tiger Mountain, I am afraid there are not a few Dragon Tiger Pills.


    Zhang Tiansheng opened his mouth to be a dragon and tiger pill, obviously he had lost his blood.


    "One Dragon Tiger Mountain is not enough. The old man has recently reached a bottleneck in his practice of Thunder Dao. Show me the right one thunder method of your Dragon Tiger Mountain. I will make one shot today, how about?"


    Lei Yin said with a smile.


    "Lei Yin, your appetite is too big, right."


    Zhang Tiansheng gritted his teeth and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    The Zhengyi Lei method is the secret of Longhu Mountain, and only direct disciples can practice. Lei Yin pointed out that he wanted Longhu Mountain''s Zhengyi Lei method, which obviously came prepared.


    "Except for rectification, it will be avoided, but I think you are going to return without success."


    Lei Yin said with a smile.


    "Yes, the Zheng Yi Lei Fa can give you a view, but you must not pass it on to other people, otherwise, you should know the result."


    Zhang Tiansheng gave Lei Yin a meaningful look, gritted his teeth and said.


    After hearing the words, everyone suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    "Even Zhengyi Lei Fa has been taken out. I am afraid this Heavenly Victory will be desperate."


    Tang Haocheng frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    As the Lei family entered the game, the three that had not yet expressed their views frowned slightly.


    "I won''t get involved in this matter."


    Wu Qi, the head of the Wu family, frowned, and then retreated for a while.


    Among the many families of Kunlun Xu, Wu Qi''s strength is considered to be the last.


    Now that so many strong people are going to fight, with his strength, it is very likely that something will happen.


    If someone else picked peaches, it would be more than worthwhile.


    Wudangzong advocated Qingyun and Emei Sect Master Li Yuehan frowned and stepped back silently, which was regarded as an expression of his attitude.


    Although there were five people on Ye Chen''s side, Zhang Tiansheng''s side had six strong people at the pinnacle of Yuan Yuan, and among them were top powerhouses such as Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Xiuan. The situation was obviously not optimistic.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, Brother Shang, you stopped Gong Bingyue and Wanfa and others for me, and I came to force Ye Chen to leave the customs."


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted, a foul aura flashed in his eyes, and he held the Chengtian sword and slashed towards the Ancestral Dragon Array below.


    As soon as Bingyue Palace Master and Wanfa Zen Master were about to take action, Xuanyuan Tiangang, Shang Xiuan and others stood in front of the crowd, and the breath of the whole body loomed.


    "Gong Bingyue, if you want to fight, I can play with you."


    Shang Xiu''an said with a smile, "But I advise you not to do it. It makes no sense, does it?"


    "you����"


    Gong Bingyue''s face changed, and a gloomy color flashed in her eyes.


    The resplendent sword energy slashed on the Ancestral Dragon array, bursting out of resplendent energy.


    Above the Ye family, Ye Xiangyang looked at the shaking Ancestral Dragon Formation, a flash of madness flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2512： Ye Tianyun is out!

    As the head teacher of Dragon Tiger Mountain, Zhang Tiansheng had already reached the peak of Ning Yuan for a long time.


    Compared with Zhang Tiansheng''s martial arts realm, his swordsmanship is even more famous as Kunlun Xu, but he is Kunlun''s famous swordsman master.


    If talking about the method of kendo, Zhang Tiansheng is regarded as the most domineering existence in Kunlun Xuzhong kendo.


    Even the powerhouses who are also the pinnacle of Ning Yuan did not want to face Zhang Tiansheng''s sword.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and others restrained the Bingyue Palace Master and others, and let Zhang Tiansheng take the shot alone.


    Even if the Ye Family''s large formation was connected to the power of the underground dragon veins, it was impossible to stop Zhang Tiansheng''s sword.


    Ye Xiangyang was also very clear about this.


    As the master of the Ancestral Dragon Array, Ye Xiangyang is very clear about the status of the Ancestral Dragon Array.


    Under Zhang Tiansheng''s sword, the Ancestral Dragon Array trembled, and its power was greatly consumed.


    Especially Yu Ruyi in Ye Xiangyang''s hand trembled slightly.


    "If this goes on, this Ancestral Dragon Formation may not be able to resist for long."


    Ye Xiangyang gritted his teeth, bit his tongue suddenly, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on Yu Ruyi.


    "Dragon Vein Qi, get up!"


    Ye Xiangyang pinched the tactics with both hands, screamed, and saw that Ye Family''s earth trembled, and a large amount of dragon vein power surged out from the depths of the earth and merged into the Ancestral Dragon formation.


    The golden real dragon above Ye''s family suddenly grew bigger, exhaling golden sword aura towards Zhang Tiansheng.


    "I didn''t expect a small Ye family to have such a formation. Want to draw this formation and Yanjing''s dragon veins together? It depends on whether you can withstand the old man''s sword energy."


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted coldly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and a sword slashed towards Ye Xiangyang.


    This sword aura was erratic. Although the sword aura was not strong, Ye Xiangyang could feel the powerful sword intent across the Ancestral Dragon Array.


    Suddenly, this sword aura slashed on the Ancestral Dragon Formation, and a large amount of sword aura was resisted by the Ancestral Dragon Formation, but the sword intent within it did explode and blasted towards Ye Xiangyang across the Ancestral Dragon Formation.


    Ye Xiangyang''s expression changed, holding a long sword in his hand, and suddenly cut towards this sword intent.


    Resplendent sword aura rose to the sky, Ye Xiangyang''s sword carried an indomitable momentum, and he had the intention of fighting Zhang Tiansheng to the death.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiangyang''s sword aura collided with Zhang Tiansheng''s sword intent, and a powerful force enveloped the sky above the Ye Family Courtyard.


    Ye Xiangyang''s face turned pale, and the hand holding the long sword trembled, and the tiger''s mouth was directly shattered by the sword intent, and he couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    "Even blocked?"


    When everyone saw this, a touch of strange color appeared on their faces.


    The sword intent that a Ning Yuan pinnacle slashed out with all its strength was actually blocked by a warrior in the middle of Ning Yuan.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, don''t waste time anymore, I''m afraid something will happen if you delay it."


    Shang Xiuan frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "This Ye Family''s formation is a bit weird, it can even block my sword intent, otherwise how could he catch it."


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted coldly, his face slightly gloomy.


    After shooting so many times, he didn''t even break the Ancestral Dragon formation, which made Zhang Tiansheng''s face a bit unbearable.


    "cut!"


    A gleam of light burst out of Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes, holding the Heaven-Changing Sword in his hand, and cutting it towards Ye Xiangyang.


    Suddenly, the brilliant sword energy went up for nine days, as if to cut the entire Yanjing into two.


    The powerful and domineering sword intent suddenly shrouded in the sky above the Ye Family Courtyard.


    "Is it the sword intent of Zhang Tiansheng, the head of Longhushan?"


    "It''s said that this Heavenly Victory hasn''t used the Heaven-Changing Sword for a long time. It really deserves to be the supreme powerhouse of Kunlun Xu. This sword intent seems to tear the entire Kunlun Xu."


    At this moment, many powerful people in Yanjing looked up and saw the Heavenly Cheng sword across the sky and the earth, their faces were full of horror.


    Ye Xiangyang''s expression changed, and his mind was filled with a strong sense of crisis.


    Facing this sword, Ye Xiangyang was not even sure that he could take it.


    "Fight!"


    Ye Xiangyang let out a low growl, the skin all over his body flashed an abnormal red color, the blood in his body suddenly began to decrease, and a very strong force slowly erupted from Ye Xiangyang''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Xiangyang directly used the Secret Technique of Burning Blood to temporarily increase his strength.


    "cut!"


    Ye Xiangyang yelled violently, his eyes were full of madness, and he held the long sword like this, and slashed towards this Chengtian sword.


    At the same time, the Ancestral Dragon Array burst out with brilliant golden light, and a large amount of dragon vein power suddenly burst out, turning into a golden dragon, hovering above Ye Xiangyang��s sword aura, and blasting towards Zhang Tiansheng��s sword intent. Away.


    Suddenly, the two sword qi collided in the sky above Yanjing, bursting out a powerful force, tearing the surrounding void.


    With a click, Cheng Tian''s sword intent directly smashed Ye Xiangyang''s sword qi, a little illusory, and then he slashed towards the Ancestral Dragon Formation without any loss.


    Cracks suddenly appeared on the Ancestral Dragon Formation, and the mighty sword intent even tore through the Ancestral Dragon Formation.


    "Condensation!"


    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded, and Ye Tianyun''s figure suddenly appeared in the air, slightly towards the Ancestral Dragon Array.


    A dragon roar suddenly sounded in the underground of Yanjing, and I saw that Yanjing''s dragon veins were directly attracted by Ye Tianyun at this moment, and the strong dragon veins rose into the sky and merged into the ancestral dragon formation.


    Bright golden light soared into the sky, and at this moment, a mighty coercion broke out.


    The golden Ancestral Dragon Array directly shattered Zhang Tiansheng''s sword energy, and the sky against the golden glow glowed with golden light.


    "Ye Tianyun, the kid, has become more and more proficient in mastering this dragon vein energy."


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Tianyun who suddenly appeared, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Tianyun, why are you here?"


    Ye Xiangyang looked at Ye Tianyun who appeared suddenly, his face suddenly changed.


    "Ancestor, after all, you don''t have enough mastery of this dragon vein energy. Even if you hold this clan weapon, it is difficult to fully exert the power of the Ancestral Dragon Array."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile: "If I don''t come again, I''m afraid this ancestral dragon formation will be broken."


    "It''s enough to have me here, why do you risk it yourself."


    Ye Xiangyang sighed lightly.


    "Ancestor, this is because of Chen''er. As Chen''er''s father, how can I take care of myself?"


    Ye Tianyun laughed loudly and said, "Today I want to break the foundation of my Ye family and pass my level first."


    "Dare to be so arrogant in the mid-Ningyuan period?"


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted coldly, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Since you are going to fight in Dragon Tiger Mountain, I will stay with Ye Family to the end. Today, I will mobilize this Yanjing dragon vein, and want to cut the Ye Family guardian formation. Then I will cut this Yanjing dragon vein first. I want to see how powerful your Kunlun Xu is!"


    Ye Tianyun was suspended in the air, shouting loudly, and suddenly his true energy surged, directly connecting with the dragon veins under the earth.


    Suddenly, a thrilling dragon roar suddenly resounded in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 2513： Contemporary Tianjiao!

    The roar sounded from the depths of the Yanjing earth, and the strong dragon veins even gushed out from the depths of the earth.


    The strong aura fluctuations surprised everyone.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, does this Ye family know how to arouse dragon veins?"


    Shang Xiuan frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Only Xuanyuan Family and Longhu Mountain in the Kunlun imaginary can mobilize the power of the dragon veins. Martial artists like Shang Xiuan, who are at the peak of the yuan, have always wanted to obtain the power of refining the dragon veins.


    If Shang Xiu''an had obtained the technique of refining the Qi of the Dragon Vessel, his cultivation level might have been further improved.


    It''s a pity that this kind of exercise is extremely rare, even for a Tianjiao like Shang Xiuan, it is difficult to create a technique for refining dragon veins.


    However, the people of the Ye Family in Ye Tianyun District were able to refine the Qi of the Dragon Vein, and many people immediately became interested.


    If they can get the cultivation technique from Ye Tianyun, maybe they can also use this dragon vein energy, or they can make further progress.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned, and subconsciously looked at the ancient road.


    "Is it the technique you taught?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, you don''t wrong the good people. I didn''t teach him the exercises for refining the dragon veins. He doesn''t have the breath of Xuanyuan family exercises at all."


    Gu Dao shrugged, and said casually: "What''s more, I''m not the only one who knows the Xuanyuan family''s exercises. Ye Chen has a complete inheritance of Xuanyuan''s ancestors. It would be normal for him to pass the exercises to Ye Tianyun."


    When Xuanyuan Tiangang heard the words, his face suddenly changed, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "This son is able to mobilize the power of the dragon veins, and it must be inherited and cannot be retained."


    A murderous intent flashed in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes.


    "I said Zhangzhangjiao, are you sure you want to continue to do it? This Yanjing dragon vein is not an ordinary dragon vein. Once this Yanjing dragon vein changes, other dragon veins in China will be affected, including the dragon vein of Kunlun Mountain. ."


    Gu Dao said with a serious face: "If you continue to deal with the Ye Family, as the protector of China, I cannot sit back and watch."


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard this.


    "The old man takes his own measures and will not hurt the dragon vein of Yanjing."


    Zhang Tiansheng squinted his eyes, a flash of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, and a blue thunder light suddenly burst out of Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes.


    With a bang, there was a sudden thunder in the clear sky of Wanli, and only blue electric patterns gushing out of Zhang Tiansheng''s body, hovering above the Chengtian sword.


    The dazzling thunder light turned into a thunder dragon, looking up to the sky and roaring!


    "Zheng Yi Lei Fa? Zhang Tiansheng was actually forced out of Zheng Yi Lei Fa by a warrior in the mid-Ning Yuan period?"


    A sneer flashed in Yang Jingzhou''s eyes, and he said jokingly.


    "Zhang Tiansheng''s Zhengyi Lei method is very strong, I am afraid that the Ye family will be unable to resist it."


    Tang Haocheng frowned, a gloomy color flashing in his eyes.


    "It''s okay, Ye Chen is not such a person who is willing to shrink, Ye Family must have a hole card, wait until Ye Chen appears."


    Palace Master Bingyue took a deep breath and whispered.


    "It can only be so."


    Everyone glanced at each other, then quietly looked at Zhang Tiansheng.


    At the same time, Zhang Tiansheng''s true energy surged, and a thunder dragon with a thin arm was wrapped around the Chengtian sword.


    "Thunder Dragon Slash!"


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted, and the Chengtian sword in his hand was cut straight towards Ye Tianyun.


    Suddenly, the howling thunder light exploded above Yanjing, and only saw a thunder dragon blooming with thunder light, suddenly cutting towards Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang.


    "Ancestor, join hands together!"


    Ye Tianyun gave a long roar and moved his mind. A simple thunder seal suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tianyun. As the golden light flickered, a golden electric light lased from the thunder seal and hit the thunder dragon. .


    Ye Xiangyang snorted, the true energy of his whole body poured into the long sword in his hand, and then he cut it away with force.


    The sword energy of several feet high rose into the sky, accompanied by the golden thunder light, just like that, it collided with Zhang Tiansheng''s Thunder Dragon.


    With a bang, the violent electric light suddenly spread, and the entire Yanjing area was shaking.


    Under Ye Tianyun''s golden thunder, Zhang Tiansheng''s Thunder Dragon was blocked for several breaths.


    "This is Taixu Divine Thunder? How could Ye Tianyun possess Taixu Divine Thunder?"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face changed, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Tai Xu Shen Lei is one of the extremely powerful Shen Lei, ordinary warriors can not condense the power of lightning like Tai Xu Shen Lei.


    Even Zhang Tiansheng, trying to condense the Taixu Divine Thunder is a bit difficult, not to mention Ye Tianyun, a warrior in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, most of the Void God Thunder released by Ye Tianyun was the power absorbed by Lei Yin, facing Zhang Tiansheng''s Thunder Dragon, after all, it was slightly weaker.


    With a bang, after a violent collision, Zhang Tiansheng''s Thunder Dragon directly tore Ye Tianyun''s Taixu Shen Lei and Ye Xiangyang''s sword energy, and hit the Ancestral Dragon array.


    Suddenly, the Ancestral Dragon Array trembled violently, and cracks appeared on the array.


    Although this Ancestral Dragon Array took advantage of Yanjing''s dragon veins, it was not enough to see Zhang Tiansheng''s sword aura after all.


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun suddenly exploded with a powerful qi, and then he stomped his foot slightly and gave a low shout.


    "Today, I, Ye Tianyun, borrow this Yanjing Qianlongqi to use it."


    Following Ye Tianyun��s loud shout, with Ye Tianyun as the center, the earth in a radius of hundreds of miles trembled in unison, and the earth of Yanjing seemed to be breaking apart, an extremely pure dragon vein rising from the earth. , Condensed towards Ye Tianyun.


    Suddenly, the golden light of Ye Tianyun''s whole body flickered, and a very strong aura burst out from Ye Tianyun''s body.


    With Ye Tianyun''s current cultivation base, under the full use of his techniques, the entire Yanjing''s dragon veins have been attracted.


    The strength of this dragon vein was far beyond what Ye Tianyun in the mid-Ning Yuan could bear.


    On his physical body, the skin began to crack, and traces of blood slowly penetrated from the wound.


    In just a few breaths, Ye Tianyun''s aura directly reached the level of Ningyuan''s late stage, and even began to surge towards the peak of Ningyuan.


    "Is this Ye Tianyun going crazy? It actually aroused the dragon veins of the whole Yanjing, and the aura of so many dragon veins deepened, I am afraid that without Zhang Tiansheng''s action, this Ye Tianyun will blew himself up."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "This guy''s techniques are not simple, such a genius has fallen, but it''s a pity."


    Shang Xiuan frowned, a look of wonder flashed in his eyes.


    "Today, I, Ye Tianyun, will come to learn about the brilliant tricks of Longhushan Master!"


    Ye Tianyun let out a long roar, and slowly raised his hand, a golden dragon vein encircled his fist, and then blasted his fist toward the thunder dragon in the sky!

 Chapter 2514： seal!

    The strong dragon veins rose into the sky and turned into a golden real dragon, whizzing towards the thunder dragon in the sky.


    The golden rays of sunlight shone thousands of miles away, shining all the clouds in the sky into gold.


    The powerful boxing force directly tore Zhang Tiansheng''s Thunder Dragon, swallowing the power of thunder and lightning cleanly.


    Afterwards, this golden boxing force continued to roar towards Zhang Tiansheng.


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned, his expression slightly changed, and a sword slashed towards the golden fist.


    Suddenly, a powerful energy surged towards the surroundings, and the surrounding void began to twist.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others frowned, their minds moved, and the real energy surging all over their bodies directly blocked the energy from outside.


    Zhang Tiansheng''s tiger''s mouth trembled slightly, and he felt a powerful force attacking him along the Chengtian sword.


    "So strong, this guy has absorbed the dragon veins, and his strength has increased so much."


    Zhang Tiansheng narrowed his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    A martial artist in the middle stage of Ningyuan, after absorbing the energy of the dragon veins, was able to explode with a blow comparable to the peak of Ningyuan, which really surprised Zhang Tiansheng.


    This kind of promotion is definitely much stronger than the secret methods of the major sects.


    "Give me gel!"


    Ye Tianyun snorted and pinched with both hands, a madness flashed in his eyes, and a large amount of dragon vein energy was directly inhaled by Ye Tianyun.


    With a bang!


    I saw that the skin on Ye Tianyun''s surface was torn apart at this moment, a trace of blood permeated from Ye Tianyun''s skin, and then was evaporated into a blood mist by the rich dragon veins, which surrounded Ye Tianyun.


    "Tianyun, stop!"


    Ye Xiangyang looked at Ye Tianyun surrounded by the strong dragon veins, his expression changed, and he whispered.


    "Ancestor, believe me, it''s okay, you can''t die."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Tianyun''s mouth, and his whole body trembled with pain.


    At the same time, the momentum of Ye Tianyun''s body soared rapidly, and he was even approaching the peak of Ningyuan.


    The expression of Gu Dao in the sky changed, and his eyes were full of dignity.


    "Ye Tianyun, if you are absorbing it, your body will explode, and you can''t bear such a powerful dragon vein energy."


    Gu Dao shouted with a solemn expression.


    "If I abandon the dragon veins, how can my Ye Family resist this Kunlun Xu? My Ye Family is a prominent Chinese family. You humiliate my Ye Family today, how can I do as you wish?"


    Ye Tianyun laughed loudly, his face was full of madness, his figure moved, and he rushed towards Zhang Tiansheng.


    "Today I will try Kunlun Xu''s Ning Yuan ancestor, how strong it is."


    Ye Tianyun let out a long roar, and the violent infuriating spirit all over him burst out.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tianyun let out a low growl, and blasted Zhang Tiansheng with a punch.


    At this moment, a large amount of dragon vein energy was attracted by Ye Tianyun and directly turned into a golden beam of light, which shot out from Ye Tianyun''s hand.


    The surrounding void was turbulent at this moment.


    Suddenly, this golden beam of light with a very strong aura tore the sky and rammed towards Zhang Tiansheng.


    "cut!"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes condensed, his wrist rolled, the Heavenly Cheng sword in his hand exuded a violent sword aura, and it directly slashed towards this golden beam of light.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided in the sky, and the surrounding void collapsed somewhat.


    Under this escaping energy, Ye Tianyun stepped back subconsciously, and the void he stepped on was distorted by each step, and his face flashed with a blush, and the blood in his body couldn''t help but toss.


    "So strong sword spirit, this Dragon Tiger Mountain Master is really well-deserved."


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Even with the help of this dragon vein energy, Ye Tianyun wanted to defeat this heavenly victory, I am afraid it is not easy.


    At this moment, Zhang Tiansheng, under the fist of Ye Tianyun, was also slightly backed by the aura of dragon veins.


    "This guy has improved so much with the help of the dragon vein energy? Can he even shake my sword?"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face looked a little ugly at this time.


    At any rate, he was also the head of Longhushan, and a strong man at the peak of Ningyuan. Facing a warrior who had just entered the middle of Ningyuan, he was even beaten back.


    If this were to be spread, his Zhang Tiansheng''s face would be lost.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, can you do it? A martial artist in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, you can''t even take it down? If you meet Ye Chen, I am afraid you are not his opponent."


    At this time, Shang Xiuan joked with a jealous expression on the side.


    "Shang Xiuan, don''t talk nonsense here. When I solve him, I will meet you later."


    There was a hideous look on Zhang Tiansheng''s face, and a violent breath agitated from Zhang Tiansheng''s body.


    "Chengtian Sword, get up!"


    Zhang Tiansheng yelled violently, only to see the Heavenly Sword shoot out suddenly, imagining countless sword shadows in the sky.


    Ye Tianyun glanced roughly, there were thousands of ways.


    Thousands of sword shadows hovered above the sky, forming a sword formation, which surrounded Ye Tianyun and the Ancestral Dragon formation below.


    Every sword shadow contains extremely strong sword power.


    The sword intent erupted by so many sword shadows made Ye Tianyun''s heart cold involuntarily.


    "Zhang Tiansheng even used the ability to press the bottom box?"


    Yang Jingzhou looked at the sky full of sword shadows, his face suddenly changed.


    "Zhang Tiansheng''s Heaven-Inheriting Sword Formation is extremely powerful, even if the old man can''t easily take it down, Ye Tianyun may not be able to resist it."


    Zen Master Wanfa frowned, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s not time for us to take a shot, wait a minute."


    Upon seeing this, Bingyue Palace Master took a deep breath and shook his head.


    Ye Chen hadn''t appeared now, even if they shot, they couldn''t stop Zhang Tiansheng.


    But once Ye Tianyun had the power of life, they might be able to do it.


    "Chengtian Sword Formation!"


    Zhang Tiansheng yelled, and saw that the sky full of sword shadow exploded with a powerful killing intent, so it shot towards Ye Tianyun below.


    A dazzling sword light rose into the sky, and everyone seemed to have only this light left in everyone''s eyes, nothing else!


    The howling sword aura instantly surrounded Ye Tianyun and others.


    "seal!"


    Ye Tianyun''s eyes were full of hideous colors, and suddenly he pointed slightly towards the sky full of sword shadows.


    I saw a word-sealing tactics phantom out of Ye Tianyun''s hands, rising against the wind, directly hitting the sky full of sword shadows.


    Under the instillation of the dragon vein energy, this Fengzi tactic was shining with golden light, and a strange aura slowly enveloped the surrounding space.


    In an instant, the seal of this Fengzi Jue touched the sky full of sword shadows, and the surrounding space suddenly solidified at this moment.


    This sky full of sword shadows also paused, just as if suspended in the air.

 Chapter 2515： With the soul imperial weapon!

    Such a weird scene made everyone involuntarily stunned.


    "What magical power is this?"


    A strange color flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    This is the first time everyone has seen the magic magic power that can seal the space.


    Especially Zhang Tiansheng felt the most obvious.


    This Chengtian Sword Formation is considered to be one of Zhang Tiansheng''s best killers, even Xuanyuan Tiangang, he is confident that he will be restrained by this Chengtian Sword Formation.


    But under Ye Tianyun''s Sealing Technique, their Heavenly Sword Formation seemed to be sealed.


    Even the power of the sword formation was slowly dissolving a lot at this moment.


    "This son can''t stay. Once he breaks through to the peak of Ningyuan, I am afraid it will pose a great threat to my Longhu Mountain."


    A murderous intent flashed in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes.


    This Ye Tianyun is only the middle stage of Ning Yuan, relying on the energy of the dragon veins to match him.


    Once he has truly reached the peak of Ning Yuan, with this move alone, I''m afraid he can really seal his Heaven-Changing Sword Formation directly.


    Such a weird magical power is really a bit difficult.


    "kill!"


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted in his mind, and saw that the sky full of sword shadows burst out with bursts of dazzling sword aura, directly shattering Ye Tianyun''s Feng Zi tactics, and heading towards Ye Tianyun.


    "God of Destruction!"


    A madness flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a terrifying aura burst out, so he stretched out his hand and slightly pointed at the sword shadow in front of him.


    There was a bang, there was a roar between the world and the earth, and then a huge finger slowly emerged from the void, and an astonishing breath spread from the finger.


    Void seemed to be somewhat unable to bear this finger of Via, creating illusory ripples in the space.


    The finger is full of golden lines, which is the reason why the dragon veins gather.


    Suddenly, this huge finger directly collided with Zhang Tiansheng''s sword shadow, and the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to boil at this moment, spreading toward the surroundings.


    "Everyone, join hands to stop this group of energy."


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others changed, and the real energy surged around them, and a layer of enchantment was placed directly around them, which enveloped the energy.


    Suddenly, endless energy spread to the surroundings.


    Beneath the sky full of sword shadows, Ye Tianyun''s Destroying Finger was cut into illusion, and then burst into pieces.


    "Still not working?"


    Ye Tianyun''s face was slightly pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly blown out.


    After all, he relied on Dragon Vein Qi to improve his cultivation base, and he was actually weaker in the face of an old Ning Yuan powerhouse like Zhang Tiansheng.


    "At this time, I still have to take action from your ancestor."


    At this moment, a soft laugh suddenly sounded in Ye Tianyun''s ear.


    At this moment, Ye Xiangyang sprayed a mouthful of blood on the Yu Ruyi in his hand.


    The two colors of gold and red bloomed from the jade ruyi, slowly blending together.


    Then this jade ruyi directly integrated into Ye Xiangyang''s body, and in an instant, a powerful aura suddenly spread out.


    Ye Xiangyang''s long hair is flying, and his robe is automatically without wind!


    The breath of the whole person is directly integrated with the Ancestral Dragon Array.


    "With the soul imperial weapon? This guy actually merged the divine soul with this clan weapon. Is this going to work hard?"


    Tang Haocheng''s expression changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "With Soul Guardian? What is this?"


    Yang Jingzhou frowned.


    "The soul imperial weapon is a very ancient technique. I have seen this kind of forbidden technique in the classics. This guy uses the clan weapon to merge with the ancestral dragon formation. Although the power is strong, the gods and souls The formations are blended together, and once the formations are broken, the person will be frightened."


    Tang Haocheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "It looks like this is going to be desperate."


    Yang Jingzhou said with emotion on his face: "I didn''t expect this Ye family to have such a strong personality. I''m afraid Zhang Tiansheng has encountered tough stubble this time."


    "Ancestor!"


    Ye Tianyun''s expression changed at this time, and he gave a low voice to Ye Xiangyang.


    "Shoot together, if we can kill this Heavenly Victory today, it won''t be a waste of my ancestors'' pains."


    Ye Xiangyang laughed loudly, his eyes full of gaze, holding a long sword, and slashing towards Zhang Tiansheng.


    The dazzling sword aura suddenly flashed above the sky, transformed into a bright moon, exuding moonlight, and invaded towards Zhang Tiansheng.


    These moonlights were transformed into sword auras. Although the power of each moonlight was not strong, Zhang Tiansheng''s expression was involuntarily changed under the gathering of the moonlight.


    "Chengtian Sword Domain!"


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted, the Chengtian sword in front of him suddenly turned into a sword light, shrouded around Zhang Tiansheng, blocking Ye Xiangyang''s sword energy outside.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tianyun knew that he couldn''t delay any longer, and his whole body surged, and he fisted Zhang Tiansheng directly.


    Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang left and right, and directly fought with Zhang Tiansheng.


    There was a wave of powerful aura fluctuations above Yanjing, and the sound of thunder swept across China.


    Numerous powerhouses gathered their eyes on the three persons who were fighting, quietly waiting for the final result.


    At the same time, Daotian''s heavenly palace.


    Ye Chen didn''t know what had happened in Yanjing, and he was making a breakthrough with all his strength.


    The blood cocoon he transformed into exudes a strong aura, and the life pearl has been thoroughly refined by Ye Chen and integrated into the body of the ancient god.


    A series of primitive runes appeared on Ye Chen''s body, as if transformed by the rules of heaven and earth, a fierce aura rose into the sky.


    The dragon ball in the star of the ancient gods also exudes golden brilliance, mixing with the essence and blood of the surrounding ancient gods, tempering Ye Chen''s body over and over again.


    At this moment, on Ye Chen��s forehead, a whirlpool gradually appeared next to the Star of the Ancient God. The breath of this whirlpool was extremely strong, absorbing a large amount of the essence and blood of the ancient god, as if to form a second ancient god. Stars.


    With this second ancient **** star seemingly looming, Ye Chen''s aura suddenly became terrifying.


    "This breath is so strong, it seems that Ye Chen''s breakthrough went smoothly."


    The golden dragon standing aside felt the breath in the blood cocoon, and his face showed a touch of joy.


    If this fountain of life is stronger, the golden dragon feels that Ye Chen can use this power to truly condense the second ancient **** star.


    With a click, cracks suddenly appeared on the **** blood cocoon, and a powerful breath was exposed from the blood cocoon.


    The essence and blood of the ancient gods in the heavenly palace suddenly rioted, and they gathered directly toward the **** cocoon and poured into it along the crack.


    With the influx of blood, the blood cocoon cracks more and more, and a wild gas suddenly enveloped the heavenly palace.

 Chapter 2516： Exit!

    A **** storm surrounds the blood cocoon that Ye Chen has transformed into, frantically rushing towards the blood cocoon where Ye Chen is.


    As this **** blood gas melted into Ye Chen''s body, cracks on the **** blood cocoon grew more and more, and a creak appeared on the surface of the blood cocoon.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar emerged from the blood cocoon, and an ancient **** phantom suddenly flashed behind Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, the blood-colored cocoon shattered directly, revealing Ye Chen in it.


    The hard flesh was shining with primitive runes, and a strange aura suddenly dispersed.


    On Ye Chen''s eyebrows, the second ancient **** star was looming, as if it was about to fully manifest from the whirlpool.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, a bright light burst into his eyes.


    "What a strong force."


    Ye Chen slowly clenched his fists, feeling an extremely powerful sensation all over his body.


    This force was several times stronger than Ye Chen before the retreat.


    Ye Chen felt that if he was encountering Kunlun Xu''s ancestors of the Ning Yuan peak, Ye Chen even had the strength to defeat them.


    "Ye Chen, how is the effect?"


    The golden dragon asked with a smile at this time.


    "It feels very powerful. It''s a breakthrough to the one-star peak. It''s a pity that the power of this life pearl is not strong enough, otherwise I feel that I might even break through to the two-star ancient god.


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face, and he slowly stood up from the ground: "Unfortunately, there is still some distance from the two-star ancient god."


    "It''s not bad to be able to break through to the one-star peak. The ancient gods need to swallow a lot of energy even in their infancy. A life orb almost makes you break through to the two-star ancient god, which is already a surprise. "


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "makes sense."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he slightly clenched his fist and swung a fist forward slowly.


    Suddenly, the void was turbulent for a moment, and a powerful fist print whizzed past the sky above the palace.


    "Xiaolong, how many days have I broken through here?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice, "I don''t know what''s going on outside."


    "Calculating the time, the Kunlun Xu people should already be in the lower realm."


    The golden dragon said casually.


    "So soon? Go out and see how things are going outside."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, moved his mind, and left the temple directly.


    At the same time, Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang joined forces to fight with Zhang Tiansheng.


    Although Ye Tianyun has reached the strength comparable to the peak of Ningyuan with the help of the dragon veins, he is not a real powerhouse at the peak of Ningyuan after all.


    In particular, Ye Tianyun''s physical body was almost unable to withstand the impact of the dragon veins, not only the meridians in the body, but even Yuanhai had a tendency to be broken.


    Every collision with Zhang Tiansheng will cause the body to be broken.


    The other strong people around can tell at a glance, Ye Tianyun won''t last long.


    Even if Zhang Tiansheng didn''t kill him, his physical body would have to be shattered by the energy of the dragon veins.


    "Tianyun, you quickly withdraw, if you don''t leave, your physical body will be destroyed."


    Ye Xiangyang looked at Ye Tianyun''s physical body at this time and shouted.


    "Ancestor, if you want to go, go first. I won''t go."


    Ye Tianyun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, eyes full of murderous intent.


    "You kid, you are the hope of my Ye family. The old man has lived for hundreds of years. This old bone is not far from the end of the book. Even if it falls here today, it is not a pity. Your kid and Ye Chennai It is the hope of my Ye family, how can it fall here."


    Ye Xiangyang''s eyes were full of madness, and he spoke to Ye Tianyun.


    "Ancestor, so many of the strongest of Ningyuan Peak are here. How easy is it to leave? I am Chen''er''s father, and their goal is me. Ancestor, take the rest of the Ye family and leave this place quickly ."


    Ye Tianyun shouted in a deep voice.


    "Want to leave? If I let you go today, what face does the deity have to avenge my disciple, no one can leave today."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes, and the Heaven-Changing Sword in his hand suddenly flew into the air, emitting a bright golden light.


    I saw a large amount of spiritual energy gathered towards the Heaven-Changing Sword, and within a few breaths, a golden thundercloud was formed.


    Roads of golden thunder tumbling in the thundercloud.


    "This is... Taixu God Thunder?"


    "Zhang Tiansheng is desperate?"


    Yang Jingzhou and the others looked at the thunderclouds in the sky, and a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    This is the magical supernatural power of Longhushan''s unique technique of pressing the bottom box of Zhengyi Lei, and it is the most powerful Taixu Divine Thunder.


    Zhang Tiansheng used the power of the heavenly sword to release this imaginary thunder, which is almost the same as an ordinary heavenly catastrophe.


    Even a warrior at the Ning Yuan level, facing this Void God Thunder, I am afraid that he can''t hold it a few times.


    To display this imaginary thunder, this Heavenly Victory can be considered to have used 80 to 90% of the strength.


    Rumble!


    With the influx of spiritual energy, the thunderclouds in the sky suddenly swelled, and bright thunders jumped in the sky.


    When Ye Xiangyang saw this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Tai Xu Shen Lei, now!"


    Zhang Tiansheng yelled, as if there was a avenue on the thundercloud, a golden thunder light outrageously shot down from the thundercloud.


    The thunder roared and the golden light was bright.


    Everyone''s eyes flickered, and they suddenly felt golden light in their eyes.


    "Lei Yin, go!"


    Ye Tianyun poured all the dragon veins of his body into the thunder seal, and then hit the golden thunder light.


    With a bang, Lei Yin was directly blown out the moment he touched the golden Thunder God Thunder.


    Ye Tianyun''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out under the link of his mind.


    "Guardian of Ancestral Dragon!"


    At this moment, Ye Xiangyang''s eyes flashed with a touch of determination, and he suddenly burned his own blood and soul, and burst out with astonishing power, directly urging the Ancestral Dragon formation to the extreme.


    The Ancestral Dragon Array turned into a golden real dragon, and a dragon chanted from the sky.


    The sound shook China and was breathtaking.


    "Ancestor!"


    There was a flash of madness in Ye Tianyun''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the golden real dragon and the golden thunder collided with each other, erupting a terrifying roar.


    Under this true dragon, Zhang Tiansheng''s Supreme Void God Thunder slowly melted away.


    Ye Xiangyang''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly blown onto the earth by this energy.


    As Ye Xiangyang was hit hard, the Ancestral Dragon Formation that was surrounding the Ye family was directly destroyed.


    "Even blocked? I want to see how much you can block."


    Zhang Tiansheng showed a touch of indifference on his face, pinched with both hands, and saw the thunderclouds in the sky suddenly surge.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, if you really want to die together, I will fulfill you, and today I will detonate this Yanjing''s dragon vein energy. I want to see if you, the strongest of Ning Yuan peak, can block the power of this dragon vein explosion. "


    Ye Tianyun roared with a sharp face.


    "Brother Xuanyuan is here, so you want to detonate this dragon vein? Wishful thinking."


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted coldly, his mind moved, and another golden thunder crashed down.


    "Damn it, I''m desperate."


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath, his face was full of madness, and the dragon veins all over his body surged, and he even had plans to detonate the dragon veins.


    Even if Xuanyuan Tiangang had extremely strong control over the dragon veins, Ye Tianyun had the confidence to draw it, but the price was extremely difficult to bear.


    Ye Tianyun didn''t want to try as a last resort.


    But now in this situation, Ye Tianyun also had to work hard.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, you are looking for death!"


    At this moment, a loud shout of extreme anger suddenly resounded over Yanjing.


    A wild air, booming!

 Chapter 2517： Zhang Laogou, die!

    The violent loud shout resounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    I saw a golden light galloping by from a distance, and the monstrous murderous aura directly enveloped Yanjing.


    "Is this Ye Chen''s breath?"


    "He actually appeared at this time?"


    "Sure enough, he was a young man, unable to hold his breath, the Ye family was almost destroyed, and he was still forced out."


    "But his breath seems to have become stronger?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and others subconsciously looked in Ye Chen''s direction, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    They allowed Zhang Tiansheng to attack the Ye Family just to force Ye Chen out.


    Now it can be considered fulfilled.


    "Ye Chen really came back."


    At the same time, the powerhouses of other Yanjing families also sighed, his eyes full of heavy colors.


    The entire Yanjing people probably didn''t believe that Ye Chen could escape and ascend to heaven this time.


    With so many strongest people at Ningyuan Peak appearing here, even if Ye Chen''s talent is in the evildoer, I am afraid he will have to admit it.


    "He is not a fool, I am afraid he will have some hole cards."


    In the courtyard of Shen''s house, Qi Shiyue said softly, looking at the violent breath in the distance.


    "The origin of this guy is much deeper than mine. It can be connected to the land of Huangquan. I don''t believe that this guy will fall in this place. There is a good show."


    Shen Cangsheng chuckled lightly, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the Ye Family, volleyed out a punch, and directly smashed the Heavenly Void God Thunder.


    Ye Chen glanced at Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang not far away, his face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Dad, how is your situation?"


    Ye Chen said in a low voice.


    "I''m fine and can''t die, but the situation of the ancestors is not optimistic."


    Ye Tianyun gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his figure moved, he appeared next to Ye Xiangyang.


    Ye Xiangyang''s situation is indeed not optimistic, his essence and blood are about to burn out, and his soul is weakened to the extreme. If it were not for the cultivation base of the middle stage of Ning Yuan, it would not be possible to carry it until this time.


    Without any hesitation, a large amount of the fountain of life appeared directly in Ye Chen''s hand, and went crazy toward Ye Xiangyang''s body.


    Under the shroud of the fountain of life, Ye Xiangyang''s breath suddenly calmed down, and he was pulled back from the closed ghost door.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to steal the Fountain of Life and Dragon Ball, so you really dare to come out."


    Zhang Tiansheng looked at the massive fountain of life, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, I will beat you to a dead dog today, remember, this is what I said."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, looked at Zhang Tiansheng with a murderous expression and said.


    "What an arrogant kid, I spared you last time. It seems that you don''t cherish it at all. I want to see, who can save you this time."


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted coldly, his eyes full of evil spirits.


    Ye Chen suddenly looked at Palace Master Ren Bingyue, Zen Master Wanfa and others.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, Master Wanfa, my previous conditions remain the same, as long as you help me stop other people, this Tiansheng will be handled by me."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "no problem."


    Palace Master Bingyue frowned and nodded slightly.


    "As long as the Ye donor does not violate the conditions between us."


    Zen Master Wanfa put his hands together and said in a deep voice.


    "The abbot can rest assured, after today''s affairs are over, I will definitely give you what you want."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "It''s the best, Lao Na will definitely not let Ye donor down."


    A smile appeared on Zen Master Wanfa''s face.


    Ye Chen nodded, looked at Zhang Tiansheng, and roared with murderous intent.


    "Chen''er, be careful, this old guy is very strong."


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, take your ancestor to rest first, and leave it to me here."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Be careful."


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen''s firm expression, did not refuse, and retreated to the distance with Ye Xiangyang.


    The true qi in his body is almost exhausted now, even if he stays, it doesn''t have much effect, it is better to take this opportunity to recover the true qi as much as possible.


    Maybe there will be a chance to help Ye Chen later.


    "Old dog Zhang, take his life!"


    Ye Chen yelled violently, the spiritual energy of the sky gathered in Ye Chen''s body, forming a spiritual energy storm.


    The power of soaring Qi and blood rushed out of Ye Chen''s body, and gathered together with this spiritual energy storm, reflecting it into a golden color.


    An unparalleled and powerful aura spread suddenly.


    "This guy is so powerful that he has made a breakthrough again?"


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Tiangang and others changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The blood qi that Ye Chen burst out at this time made Xuanyuan Tiangang and others feel a burst of pressure.


    "This guy has such a strong body!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s expression changed, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the energy of his whole body condensed toward the right fist, and then blasted Zhang Tiansheng with a punch.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has fully used the full power of the ancient **** after breaking through to the one-star peak.


    Suddenly, the sky quashed, the void shattered, and the terrifying force of fists vented towards the surroundings.


    The aura of the sky was swept by Ye Chen''s fist, and quickly rushed toward this fist, turning into a bright beam of light, and blasted towards Zhang Tiansheng.


    "Good job!"


    Zhang Tiansheng yelled, real energy surged around his body, pinched the Jue with both hands, and a seal of Jue directly hit the thundercloud.


    There was a loud bang!


    The thunder cloud swelled violently, and saw a golden thunder dragon, carrying a monstrous might, crashing down from the sky!


    This golden thunder dragon is hundreds of meters long, as if to tear the world apart, carrying the mighty heavenly power, it blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s boxing strength directly collided with Zhang Tiansheng''s Thunder Dragon!


    The aura above Yanjing was like boiling water, and a violent riot broke out.


    "It''s just a mere sky thunder, you want to hurt me?"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of scowling.


    I saw that the golden thunder dragon bounced to pieces at the moment it touched Ye Chen''s fist strength.


    A large amount of thunder and lightning blasted Ye Chen''s body without any reaction, and could not penetrate Ye Chen''s body at all.


    With a long whistle, Ye Chen directly tore the golden thunder dragon in half, and appeared in front of Zhang Tiansheng in an instant.


    Then, in the horrified eyes of everyone, Ye Chen blasted Zhang Tiansheng''s whole body with a punch, directly shredded his zhenqi, and blasted him out with a punch.


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was directly blown to the ground by Ye Chen with a punch.


    With a bang, the earth was directly shattered by Zhang Tiansheng''s body, and a huge hole appeared.


    In an instant, the surrounding became abnormally quiet!

 Chapter 2518： Shock!

    This Tiansheng was blown away by Ye Chen with a punch?


    Everyone looked at the deep hole in the earth, their eyes were full of horror.


    No one had expected that Ye Chen could explode with such a strong physical power.


    "What kind of inheritance does Ye Chen cultivate? The speed of cultivation is so fast, at this age, can he match me?"


    Yang Jingzhou raised his eyebrows and was amazed.


    Ye Chen''s current strength is definitely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    It was clear that Ye Chen''s strength was still very weak in the first few months, and now he rivals them.


    Such a speed is enough to refresh their knowledge of martial arts.


    At this moment, there was a roar from the deep underground pit, Zhang Tiansheng''s figure suddenly shot out from it, appeared above the sky, and looked at Ye Chen with a look of surprise.


    "How could your physical body grow so fast? It''s impossible. Even if you use the fountain of life to temper your body, it''s impossible to have such a big improvement."


    Zhang Tiansheng said in a low voice.


    "Thanks to you, if it were not for the fountain of life, I might not have been able to make a breakthrough smoothly."


    Ye Chen showed a slight smile on his face, and said calmly.


    "The Pearl of Life, have you swallowed the Pearl of Life?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "You even know the Pearl of Life?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Damn, you ruined the fountain of life."


    The expressions of Shang Xiuan and others changed, and their eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    As the treasure of Kunlun Void, the Fountain of Life has long been thoroughly studied by various sects.


    The Pearl of Life at the center of the Fountain of Life is not a big secret.


    However, for them, this jewel of life could not be improved in quality, coupled with the effect of the spring of life on other warriors, so this jewel of life was able to be retained until now.


    The Pearl of Life was now swallowed by Ye Chen, and the Fountain of Life was completely scrapped.


    Such a treasure disappeared in history, making everyone feel angry.


    "Ye Chen, you are so courageous that you dare to destroy the Fountain of Life. Originally, if you handed over the Dragon Ball and the Fountain of Life, you could spare your life, but now you will definitely die."


    Zhang Tiansheng said with a grim look.


    "You want to kill me too?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "court death!"


    Zhang Tiansheng was furious, a ray of sword light burst out of his eyes, and an overwhelming breath burst out of him.


    At this moment, Zhang Tiansheng completely exploded the power of Ning Yuan peak.


    All the auras in the sky above Yanjing seemed to be frozen, and other warriors could not absorb it at all.


    If an ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouse is here, he can''t even mobilize the aura around him.


    This is the power of Ningyuan Peak''s power to control the domain.


    This kind of control can only be understood by warriors who are beyond Ningyuan, but Zhang Tiansheng is already about to touch that level of realm after all, and he unconsciously releases this Zhonghai control.


    "Zhang Tiansheng is going to use all his strength."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and others frowned, a sharp color flashed in their eyes.


    "Although Ye Chen used external force to make a breakthrough in his physical body, he is not a warrior at the pinnacle of Ning Yuan. Facing Zhang Tiansheng, who is trying his best, I am afraid he is not his opponent."


    Tang Haocheng frowned and sighed slightly.


    The power effect in this area is extremely strong, even if he faces Tang Haocheng, who is doing his best, the true energy in his body will be suppressed.


    The attacking method is not as good as Zhang Tiansheng. If the true energy is being suppressed, how can he be his opponent?


    This is also the reason why Xuanyuan Tiangang and others are able to stand among the strongest at the peak of Ningyuan.


    "Interestingly, is this the power of the Ningyuan Peak Martial Artist''s domain?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and felt the speed of absorbing surrounding spiritual energy suddenly decrease.


    It seems that these auras have some resistance to him, making him unable to absorb it at all.


    "This oppressive force is really powerful, no wonder my father and ancestors can''t defeat you. Ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouses can''t compete with the power of this domain. Unfortunately, this thing is useless to us."


    Ye Chen snorted, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen yelled loudly, and the blood rose in his whole body, and he stepped out in one step, just like this punching Zhang Tiansheng over.


    Suddenly, the void vibrated, and the aura that was blocked by Zhang Tiansheng was directly boiled by Ye Chen''s punch.


    A brilliant golden light burst out from Ye Chen, dyeing the surrounding sky golden.


    "cut!"


    A sharp chill flashed in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes, and his heart moved, and the Chengtian Sword suddenly fell from the sky and slashed on Ye Chen''s fist.


    With a bang, a powerful metal collision sounded, and I saw that the Chengtian Sword had never brought any scars to Ye Chen, and was directly blasted out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    "His physical body is actually comparable to a profound weapon?"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s pupils shrank slightly, and he suddenly stepped forward, holding the Chengtian Sword in his hand, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The dazzling sword aura rose to the sky, the mighty sword aura seemed to tear the sky, suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen laughed, the blood of the ancient **** was circulated to the extreme by Ye Chen, the power of golden blood reflected the heavens, and then just such a punch hit the sword aura.


    Suddenly, this tens of feet of sword energy was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s fist, and it was directly exploded.


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned, feeling a strong force coming from the Heavenly Sword, and his jaws were about to split apart.


    "Nine Profound Sword Formation!"


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted, slashing nine swords, one sword is faster than one, and one sword is stronger than one.


    A series of nine sword auras flashed across the sky, enveloped Ye Chen''s body with a very strange connection, and slashed towards Ye Chen from all angles.


    This Nine Profound Sword Formation is Zhang Tiansheng''s unique swordsmanship, but anyone who is enveloped by the Nine Profound Sword Formation cannot get rid of this sword aura at all and can only resist hard.


    "Let you wait and see today, what is meant by heaven outside, and there are people outside of people!"


    Ye Chen gave a long whistle, and the blood rose in his whole body, and the essence and blood from Daotian melted directly at this moment.


    "The real body of the ancient god!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and saw that Ye Chen''s physical body suddenly swelled in a circle, and a series of primitive runes appeared on Ye Chen''s skin.


    The star of the ancient gods flashed slowly on his forehead, and the second star of the ancient gods was about to come vaguely.


    An unparalleled domineering air suddenly spread out.


    This ancient god''s true body was the ability that Ye Chen understood when he reached the half-step two-star ancient god. Even if he didn''t transform into an ancient **** body hundreds of meters high, Ye Chen could still obtain the power of the royal ancient **** for a short time.


    Ye Chen even felt that he could compete with ordinary two-star ancient gods.


    With a bang!


    The Nine Ways of Sword Qi slashed on Ye Chen''s body like this, and there was a sound of metal collision!

 Chapter 2519： Sleepy sky chain!

    With the golden blood shining on the heavens, Ye Chen stood there, letting the nine swords slash on him.


    With Ye Chen''s body now comparable to the profound weapon, plus the use of the real body of the ancient god, these nine sword auras are like tickling, and they can''t break Ye Chen''s body at all.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, you dignified Dragon Tiger Mountain Master, just this ability?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a hint of sarcasm flashed in his eyes.


    "What a strong body?"


    "Could this kid be the reincarnation of an ancient beast? The strength of this physical body has increased so much?"


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Tiangang and others changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The Nine Profound Sword Formation that resisted Zhang Tiansheng, let alone them, even if it was a Zen Master who had cultivated the Diamond Dharma Body, it would be difficult for him to resist these nine swords without any damage.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Ye Chen''s current physical strength has already stood in the ranks of China''s top powerhouses.


    "Brother Wanfa, how does Ye Chen''s physical body compare to your diamond body?"


    Bingyue Palace Master Liu frowned and turned to look at Zen Master Wanfa on the side.


    "The old man has cultivated the vajra body for so many years, I am afraid that in terms of physical strength, he will not be stronger than Ye donor."


    Zen Master Wan Fa took a deep breath, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    "What kind of exercises did this kid cultivate and make progress so fast?"


    Yang Jingzhou and Tang Haocheng took a breath and couldn''t help asking.


    The meaning of Master Wanfa''s words was clear to everyone.


    If it weren''t for Zen Master Wanfa in order to preserve a little bit of his own face, he wouldn''t be said to be equal to Ye Chen.


    Everyone guessed for a while, and they could almost tell that Ye Chen''s current physical strength was probably stronger than that of Zen Master Wanfa.


    You must know that as the presiding abbot of Buddhism, Zen Master Wanfa is far beyond Ye Chen''s ability to compare both his techniques and resources.


    What''s more, the Zen Master Wanfa has cultivated the Immortal Vajra Body for decades before reaching its present state.


    How many years did Ye Chen practice martial arts? They have already surpassed them, how can they not be shocked?


    However, among the many people present, only Zhang Tiansheng felt the most obvious.


    Ye Chen''s body is probably much stronger than he thought.


    "To be honest, I underestimated you."


    Zhang Tiansheng said in a low voice: "Unexpectedly, all the ants back then have grown to this point."


    "Zhang Tiansheng, if you don''t have any other skills, let''s save your life today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    A bright color flashed in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes, holding the Chengtian Sword like this, and slowly slashed towards Ye Chen.


    Although this sword aura seemed to be very slow, it was actually as fast as lightning, and a sword aura measuring only one foot in size was cut out from the Chengtian Sword.


    Suddenly, this sword aura was as fast as lightning, smashing the void into pieces, and it slashed towards Ye Chen.


    This sword aura looked extremely ordinary, without a trace of sword intent being released. Everyone felt that this sword aura was like a blow made by an ordinary swordsman at will.


    But it was this kind of sword energy that made Ye Chen extremely vigilant, and a strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    This style of swordsmanship has already returned to the basics, and all the sword intent and true essence have been compressed in this sword aura.


    "Ultra Fairy!"


    Ye Chen snorted and directly activated Extreme Xianshu, the Bamen in his body trembled suddenly, emitting endless glow.


    Under the real body of the ancient god, Ye Chen''s physical body skyrocketed again, and endless power was released from Ye Chen''s body.


    "Xianxianquan!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, then suddenly blasted out with a punch.


    As Ye Chen''s extinction fist blasted out, the world changed and the void shook!


    The aura within tens of miles around, all rushed.


    The howling wind of silence was blowing across the sky and the earth, behind Ye Chen, a scene of scenes turned out to be a scene of immortal blood.


    I saw a light of exterminating immortality, blooming from Ye Chen''s fist.


    The world was trembling, as if to be torn apart by this fist.


    Suddenly, this fist seal collided with Zhang Tiansheng''s sword aura, erupting endless brilliance.


    Zhang Tiansheng''s sword aura suddenly burst into an unparalleled sword intent.


    This sword intent was extremely overbearing, and it directly penetrated Ye Chen''s Fist of Extinguishing Immortality and blasted on Ye Chen''s body.


    Even the body of the ancient **** had never smashed this sword intent completely, and there was still a trace of sword intent invading Ye Chen''s soul.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t help being knocked back a step.


    At the same time, Zhang Tiansheng was also under Ye Chen''s punch. He couldn''t help but backtracked a few steps. With the help of the treasure of body protection, he could barely resist Ye Chen''s punch!


    "Sure enough, although your physical body is very strong, your realm and divine soul are still ordinary Ning Yuan realm after all. As long as I attack your divine soul with magic magic power, I can easily kill you."


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted coldly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Then it depends on your magical powers or my attacking and killing skills."


    Ye Chen grinned, a flash of madness flashed in his eyes, stepped out, and banged towards Zhang Tiansheng.


    "sleepy!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a golden chain suddenly flew out of his sleeves, and then appeared in Ye Chen''s body in an instant, and then directly tied him up.


    "Strapped Skylink?"


    Everyone''s faces condensed slightly.


    This trapped sky chain is one of the treasures of Dragon Tiger Mountain, a treasure of the mysterious weapon level, even if the powerhouse of Ning Yuan pinnacle is bound by this thing, it can be trapped for a few seconds.


    "Longhushan is worthy of being one of the virtual overlords of Kunlun. There are really enough treasures, but just rely on these things to trap me?"


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the ancient gods all over his body turned to the extreme, and a series of strange runes appeared on Ye Chen''s body.


    "Break it to me!"


    Ye Chen roared, the power of the violent ancient **** surging out, and directly broke away the trapped sky chain.


    With the damage to the trapped sky chain, Zhang Tiansheng received a bit of countermeasures under the link of his mind.


    "Good opportunity! Ancient God phantom, show it to me!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the blood of the ancient **** in his body suddenly rushed, and the blood crystal in the heart was also madly running.


    Suddenly, a pure ancient god''s power erupted from Ye Chen''s heart and flowed through Ye Chen''s body.


    Then a huge shadow of the ancient **** appeared behind Ye Chen!


    A large amount of blood of the ancient **** rushed towards this group of phantoms.


    The mighty power of the ancient gods flooded the space between the world.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a flash of murderous intent, and he punched Zhang Tiansheng.


    I saw a mysterious rune shining on the phantom of the ancient **** behind him, and then all of them poured into the fist and penetrated towards Zhang Tiansheng.


    "not good!"


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Tiangang, Shang Xiuan and others suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2520： Destiny Soul Jade!

    Ye Chen''s punch was extremely powerful.


    Even Xuanyuan Tiangang and others could feel Ye Chen''s strong killing intent.


    Moreover, Ye Chen''s fist was extremely powerful, even Xuanyuan Tiangang felt an extremely strong sense of crisis.


    Now that Zhang Tiansheng was countered by the trapped sky chain, there was a slight loss of consciousness. If he was hit by this fist, even if he didn''t fall, he would be seriously injured.


    At this juncture, if Zhang Tiansheng was seriously injured, it would definitely be a great weakening of their morale.


    "Ye Chen, stop!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang gave a low voice, and the Human Sovereign Seal suddenly appeared in his hand and rammed towards Ye Chen.


    Shang Xiuan and others also shot one after another, attacking and killing Ye Chen.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding spirits began to riot.


    The sky full of true energy enveloped Ye Chen.


    "You guys don''t take action yet? Stop them for me. The things I promised to you will be personally delivered after the war."


    Ye Chen roared, eyes full of madness.


    "Shoot!"


    The Bingyue Palace Master frowned, his face was full of icy colors, and his bare hands raised, the extremely cold air suddenly condensed into an ice lotus, and it slammed toward the human emperor seal of Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    "Ugh!"


    At the same time, Zen Master Wanfa sighed softly, and a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Zen Master Wanfa and others had to take action.


    If they don''t take action now, then they will not please both sides. They have offended Ye Chen, Xuanyuan Tiangang, Zhang Tiansheng and others, and the situation will be even more troublesome.


    Besides, the things Ye Chen promised to them, whether it was the cultivation technique or the fountain of life, were all they needed.


    Now Ye Chen''s strength is not weaker than them, with Ye Chen''s martial arts talent, it may be possible to surpass Ningyuan in the future.


    At this time, a good relationship is formed, and there will be good results in the future.


    Suddenly, Zen Master Wanfa and Yang Jingzhou and others made successive moves, stopping Shang Xiuan, Lei Yin and others.


    "Damn it, Gong Bingyue, do you want Zhang Tiansheng to fall?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang shouted angrily: "If Dragon Tiger Mountain is destroyed, you will not escape death!"


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, don''t scare me anymore. Since Zhang Tiansheng can kill others, they can''t kill him? If he falls today, his skills are not as good as humans. If he does not die today, he will definitely be beheaded by the Western Lord God in the future."


    The Bingyue Palace Master snorted coldly, and with the surging of extremely cold air, this ice lotus directly bound the Human Emperor Seal directly.


    Although Palace Master Bingyue''s strength is not Xuanyuan Tiangang''s opponent, there is no problem at all for a short time to restrain him for a few breaths.


    After Gong Bingyue, Zen Master Wanfa and others took action, the offensive of Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Xiuan was directly stopped.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, give me death!"


    Seeing that the other people were stopped, Ye Chen suddenly let out a roar at Zhang Tiansheng, and the punch made by the ancient **** phantom suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Tiansheng.


    Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes were full of horror, and he frantically flung out the rune on his body.


    These runes are all top-notch amulet seals, many of which can resist the blow of a strong Yuan level.


    But in the face of Ye Chen''s punch, these runes basically did not have much effect.


    Suddenly, dozens of talismanic masks were directly shattered by Ye Chen''s fist marks.


    After that, the remaining force of this fist stamp was unabated, and it directly blasted on Zhang Tiansheng''s body.


    With a bang, Zhang Tiansheng''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly blown out and hit the depths of the earth.


    The earth shook directly at this moment, and the boundless strength swept towards the surrounding like a violent wind.


    The whole Yanjing suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen who was suspended in the air with horror.


    "Ye Chen actually defeated Zhang Tiansheng?"


    "Oh my god, is the Ye family a strong one?"


    "If Ye Chen doesn''t die today, the Ye Family will definitely become the overlord of Kunlun Xu in the future."


    Many of Yanjing''s strong men took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen with a complicated expression.


    The power that Ye Chen showed today really surprised everyone.


    After today, Ye Chen''s name should be famous all over the world.


    "I didn''t expect Chen''er''s strength to rise to this point."


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen in the distance, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    For his son, Ye Tianyun can be regarded as giving high hopes.


    But Ye Tianyun never thought that this kid could grow to the point he is today.


    "Zhang Tiansheng was actually defeated, this is a big trouble."


    A gloomy color flashed in Shang Xiuan''s eyes.


    Ye Chen grew up so fast, making them all a little confused.


    If Zhang Tiansheng was beheaded again today, they would really be in trouble.


    "not dead?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked sharply at the underground pit.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Tiansheng''s figure flew out of the pit swayingly.


    Today''s Zhang Tiansheng''s breath is extremely weak, and there is a huge blood hole in his chest and abdomen.


    Although Zhang Tiansheng used his true energy to repair the wound, Ye Chen''s ancient god''s power was extremely powerful, tearing his wounds all the time, making him unable to heal at all.


    "Damn fellow, I''m going to kill you, you actually let me waste a destiny soul jade!"


    Zhang Tiansheng roared angrily, his eyes filled with crazy killing intent.


    This destiny soul jade is extremely precious, so precious that Zhang Tiansheng felt a little distressed at this time.


    "Destiny Soul Jade!"


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Tiangang and others changed.


    The Destiny Soul Jade is the most precious treasure of Longhu Mountain. It is an ancient jade that was accidentally obtained by the first generation of celestial masters of Longhu Mountain in an ancient relic.


    This destiny soul jade is extremely precious. It can be used as a substitute for a warrior. It can help the host transfer fatal damage during a life and death crisis, and can save a life.


    There are only three pieces of this destiny soul jade, which are the most precious treasures held by the celestial masters of the past. Two of the destiny soul jade were used by other celestial masters in previous wars, and now this one piece of destiny soul jade remains.


    This destiny soul jade is extremely powerful, even if a strong person at the peak of Ning Yuan receives a fatal blow, it can be transferred to the destiny soul jade and let him suffer this blow on his behalf.


    So this destiny soul jade was highly regarded by Zhang Tiansheng, and he carried it with him all the time.


    The destiny soul jade is now shattered, indicating that the blow just now was enough to threaten his life.


    If he hadn''t had this destiny soul jade, he would have fallen here today.


    And as this piece of destiny soul jade shattered, he had no other destiny soul jade.


    "Destiny Soul Jade? I didn''t expect you to have a substitute method. If you are lucky, you just don''t know how many pieces of Destiny Soul Jade you have to take your life."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a touch of sorrow, and suddenly, a stronger aura burst out of Ye Chen''s body.

 Chapter 2521： defeat!

    Ye Chen''s murderous intent was overwhelming, and he wanted to kill Zhang Tiansheng here.


    If it weren''t for the existence of the Destiny Soul Jade, I''m afraid Zhang Tiansheng would have been hit hard by that punch just now.


    But even so, Zhang Tiansheng''s injury is also very serious, and the psychological trauma is also great.


    The dignified leader of Dragon Tiger Mountain was beaten like this by a little boy, and he might be laughed at when he said it.


    But even so, his stepping stone is probably set.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, his killing intent was overwhelming, and he fisted Zhang Tiansheng directly.


    The violent fist strength imprinted in the heavens, making Zhang Tiansheng unable to avoid it.


    Zhang Tiansheng gritted his teeth, his eyes full of solemnity.


    At this moment, Zhang Tiansheng already regarded Ye Chen as an opponent of the same level, and he did not despise it anymore.


    "cut!"


    Zhang Tiansheng was holding the Chengtian Sword, his whole body surged with sword energy, and he slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The two fought each other high above the sky, and their intrepid energy suddenly spread.


    Above the high altitude in the distance, the others involuntarily dispersed at this moment, looking at Ye Chen and Zhang Tiansheng from a distance.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the facts are here.


    Ye Chen''s current strength is already at the same level as them.


    Even among the most powerful people in Kunlun Xu''s many Ning Yuan peaks, I''m afraid they can rank in the forefront.


    Of course, if you are in their respective sects and rely on some treasures, you may not be afraid of Ye Chen, but in the outside world, even a martial artist like Zhang Tiansheng who is a master of swordsmanship will be crushed by Ye Chen.


    This is the advantage of a warrior with a physical body through the sky, especially an extremely powerful inheritance such as an ancient god.


    "Zhang Tiansheng is about to lose."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and others narrowed their eyes, and a sharp color flashed in their eyes.


    Before this battle, I am afraid that few people were optimistic about Ye Chen.


    Even Gong Bingyue and Master Wanfa were not optimistic that Ye Chen could resist Zhang Tiansheng.


    But at this level, Ye Chen completely pressed Zhang Tiansheng before fighting.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Tiansheng''s reliance on Longhushan''s many magical magical powers to restrain Ye Chen, I am afraid this Tiansheng would not only be in a disadvantageous situation.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, you are the dignified head teacher of Dragon Tiger Mountain, just so capable?"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes were full of gaze, and Zhang Tiansheng was blasted back with a punch.


    "Ye Chen, you forced me."


    A gloomy color flashed in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes, he snorted, suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the Chengtian sword.


    Suddenly, a bright blood light suddenly radiated from the Chengtian Sword.


    At the same time, Zhang Tiansheng''s body also burst out with a group of bright blood lights, and then the two groups of blood lights have a tendency to merge with each other at this moment.


    In a sudden burst, a dazzling blood burst out.


    I saw Zhang Tiansheng''s figure directly blocked by the **** light. At this moment, Zhang Tiansheng seemed to merge with Chengtian Sword.


    "Is this a sword?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Taking the body to protect the sword is the most advanced swordsmanship in kendo. It is said that if the sword user is connected with the natal long sword, he can be integrated with the sword.


    The sword energy that was displayed at this time not only contained the magical powers of swordsmanship, but also contained the power of natal weapons, which was extremely powerful.


    Except for the powerful swordsman Tianjiao, few people can display such magical powers.


    "Ye Chen, take my sword!"


    Zhang Tiansheng yelled, and the Chengtian Sword and Zhang Tiansheng directly turned into a blood-red sword aura and hung above the heavens.


    At this moment, this ray of sword aura seemed to replace the sky, straddling the heavens.


    When everyone raised their heads, they could see the sword energy of hundreds of feet long.


    A fierce meaning spread suddenly.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of gaze, he laughed, his whole body was bloody!


    Suddenly, a pure ancient god''s power erupted from Ye Chen''s heart and flowed through Ye Chen''s body.


    "The real body of the ancient god!"


    The Star of the Ancient God at the center of Ye Chen''s eyebrows suddenly flashed, and a powerful force burst out of Ye Chen''s body.


    The strong power of the ancient gods enveloped Ye Chen. Accompanied by Ye Chen''s roar, Ye Chen''s body suddenly became bigger. In just one breath, he became a giant hundreds of meters high. .


    I saw Ye Chen''s skin looked extremely primitive, with various lines faintly on it.


    Various lines are intertwined, like a mysterious rune, an unparalleled powerful force burst out on Ye Chen''s body.


    "What magical magical powers does Ye Chen use? The physical body has become so strong?"


    "A giant of hundreds of meters, does Ye Chen have the blood of an ancient beast?"


    The faces of everyone were full of horror, looking at the giant in the distance.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and the terrifying sound waves turned into a qi-jin, escaping crazily towards the surroundings.


    Ye Chen slowly clenched his fist, and slammed directly towards this sword.


    Suddenly, a punch and a sword collided in the air like this!


    The world seemed to be split at this moment, and the boundless strength turned into tornadoes, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    Thunders blasted in the sky, and at this moment many people''s ears were shaken and they became deaf.


    At the same time, the scene above the sky is something that everyone will never forget for a lifetime.


    I saw Ye Chen turned into an ancient god, and directly smashed the sword energy that Zhang Tiansheng turned into with a fist. The sword energy in the sky rolled back frantically, tearing the void.


    A large amount of sword energy and Ye Chen''s fist strength were swallowed by space cracks, and the entire sky was washed by this torrent like a milky way.


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face turned pale, and he broke away from the Chengtian Sword, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly blown out.


    Ye Chen''s real body of the ancient **** also dissipated at this moment, and a huge sword mark appeared on his fist, and strands of golden blood sputtered out.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen''s physical body was very strong, and his resilience was extraordinary. In a flash, this sword wound began to heal quickly.


    "This Ye Chen has become a climate, and Zhang Tiansheng is not his opponent."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and sighed lightly.


    "This is a little troublesome."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong didn''t expect such an ending either.


    Ye Chen''s strength has increased so fast, it is probably difficult to bring back the inheritance of Xuanyuan Ancestor with them alone.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, Yu Ange, are you still not taking action? If you drag on, the old man may leave. If you miss today, you can''t think of taking back the inheritance of Xuanyuan ancestor."


    Zhang Tiansheng''s furious roar sounded in the sky.


    "Shang Xiuan, Yu Ange, if you still want to take revenge, you can shoot together."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang took a deep breath and took a step forward, suddenly spreading out a sharp breath.


    Everyone frowned, their expressions stunned.


    The real battle is coming!

 Chapter 2522： Chaos!

    The strong aura exploded above Yanjing, and the aura of Xuanyuan Tiangang and Yu Ange burst out, enveloping Ye Chen.


    Both Xuanyuan Tiangang and Yu Ange had a lot of grievances with Ye Chen.


    Especially with so many treasures in Ye Chen, why wouldn''t anyone be moved?


    In particular, the inheritance of Ye Chen''s body may be related to their detachment from Ning Yuan, so why are they not moved?


    "It seems that you finally can''t help it."


    Ye Chen looked at everyone, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    He had long expected that people like Xuanyuan Tiangang would not sit back and watch him kill Zhang Tiansheng. Whether it was because of his inheritance or Zhang Tiansheng''s fate, it would be extremely difficult for him to kill Zhang Tiansheng.


    The previous sudden attack had caught them by surprise. After losing the opportunity just now, Ye Chen knew that it would be difficult to kill Zhang Tiansheng.


    But just let them leave, Ye Chen also felt that Dao''s heart was hard to stop.


    If it weren''t for him to show up in time, I''m afraid Ye Xiangyang and his father would be in danger today.


    If this hatred is not reported, it is not Ye Chen''s style.


    "Ye Chen, do you have a way to go beyond coagulation?"


    Shang Xiuan squinted his eyes, and looked at Ye Chen solemnly.


    Hearing Shang Xiuan''s question, everyone condensed and looked at Ye Chen.


    "The method of transcending Ningyuan? In the inheritance of Xuanyuan ancestor I have obtained, there is a way to break through Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said calmly.


    "really have?"


    Everyone took a deep breath, and their eyes were full of hot colors.


    That''s what Shang Xiuan asked, but he didn''t expect that Ye Chen actually had the inheritance of the cultivation technique beyond Ning Yuan, which really made everyone excited.


    "Ye Chen, as long as you hand over this technique, today I can keep you safe and sound."


    Shang Xiuan said in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Ange and others frowned slightly, but there was no sound.


    Although they and Ye Chen only saw enmity, but after all, they were not deep enough to be immortal.


    If Ye Chen really surrendered the technique of transcending and condensing the essence, it would not be impossible for them to retreat.


    Now that Ye Chen has become a climate, there is such a strong person who has witnessed the Dao in the flesh, and facing the Western Lord God, it is also a powerful help.


    "Want me to tell you how to transcend Ning Yuan? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Of course, it''s not impossible. If Zhang Tiansheng is cut off, I will tell you the method of transcending the essence."


    "Ye Chen, don''t be ignorant of the general situation. If you hand over the exercises, China''s martial arts world will be greatly improved. At that time, there will be a group of western barbarians, and I will be able to kill them easily!"


    Shang Xiuan frowned and shouted loudly.


    "Shang Xiuan, you still want to kidnap me with morals at this time? Are you opponents of Zeus and the others, what do you do with me?"


    Ye Chen said sarcastically.


    "Ye Chen, it seems that you won''t give up until the Yellow River. Really think that by proving the Tao in the flesh, you can compete with me?"


    Yu Ange frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Brother Yu, why bother to talk nonsense with him? I will take revenge for Brother Zhang together. After we take him down, I can naturally let him confess everything obediently."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang didn''t dare to let them talk any more, the whole body surged, and he rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Master Wanfa, Palace Master Bingyue, please help me."


    Ye Chen suddenly shouted to the Zen Master Wanfa and others next to him: "Afterwards, I will share the inheritance of Transcendence and Ningyuan with you."


    Zen Master Wanfa and the others narrowed their eyes, and a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    Ye Chen''s condition, I have to say, has a strong temptation to them.


    At their level, ordinary things can no longer move them.


    Even with the so-called Great Sun Tathagata, the improvement is not too great for Master Wanfa.


    However, the method of transcending the coagulation element definitely has a different meaning to them.


    The strongest person who has cultivated to the peak of Ningyuan has no desires and desires, and there is no other pursuit except for the peak of martial arts.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, why bother with a junior."


    Zen Master Wan Fa chuckled lightly, pinched the lotus seal with one hand, and patted Xuanyuan Tiangang like this.


    The dazzling Buddha light illuminates everything and directly collides with Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s expression changed, and he was directly stopped by Zen Master Wanfa.


    "Wanfa, are you really going to be your enemy for Ye Chen for this Ye Chen?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s whole body was so angry that his eyes were full of indifference.


    "I haven''t learned Xuanyuan''s benefactor''s unique knowledge for many years. Today, you and I will fight, so that the poor monk can see Xuanyuan''s unique knowledge."


    Zen Master Wan Fa chuckled lightly, knotted Buddha seals with both hands, and fought directly with Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    Gong Bingyue, Yang Jingzhou and the others looked at each other, and went directly to Shang Xiuan and the others.


    "Shang Xiuan, your business suppressed my Ice and Snow Palace in every possible way a few days ago. Let''s do it today, please."


    Gong Bingyue snorted, and the whole body was so cold that she rushed towards Shang Xiuan.


    For a time, a full eight of the powerhouses at the peak of Ningyuan made a shot, and the sky above Yanjing, a large amount of spiritual energy seemed to be boiling, bursting apart.


    Fortunately, although these people did their work, they did not use their full strength, and deliberately guided the direction of the energy escape, but it did not cause other situations.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, just about to act when Gu Dao stood directly in front of him.


    "Second brother, don''t interfere at this time. If your small body really falls here, it will be a pity. Anyway, it is a Tianjiao cultivated with a lot of resources from the Xuanyuan family. You say it is not."


    Gu Dao said with a smile.


    "Second brother, what do you want to do?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said angrily: "Do you know that you are playing with fire and burning yourself."


    "Playing with fire? It''s ridiculous."


    Gu Dao calmly said: "I''m just doing what I should do. As the protector of China, I need to protect the entire world."


    "Second brother, you are a member of the Xuanyuan family, and now you are an enemy of us for outsiders?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said with a cold face.


    "Outsiders? When I was expelled from Kunlun Xu, how did you treat me as your own?"


    There was a hint of sarcasm in Gudao''s eyes.


    "For a woman, is it worth it?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not worth it, it''s not your decision."


    Gu Dao said indifferently: "Stand here and don''t move, otherwise, don''t blame me, my brother, for being merciless."


    "I want to see how much progress you have made during your decades in China."


    A sharp look flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes, and he slammed directly towards the ancient road.


    Suddenly, the two fought fiercely at high altitude!


    The sky above Yanjing suddenly became chaotic!

 Chapter 2523： war!

    Strong roars resounded above the sky.


    Zen Master Wanfa and Xuanyuan Tiangang''s whole body surged and violently collided in the sky.


    Except for these two, the other battles seemed much calmer.


    After all, it was not for them to fight hard, and there was no need to fight for life.


    Today''s key lies in Ye Chen, as long as Ye Chen is dealt with, everything is not a problem.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, see what else you can rely on now."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and looked at Zhang Tiansheng who was a little embarrassed not far away.


    "What a sinister kid."


    Zhang Tiansheng gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with gloomy colors.


    Ye Chen separated Kunlun Xu with a few easy words, which was obviously prepared.


    Regardless of whether Ye Chen fabricated it or something happened, he might really be defeated today.


    If he and Ye Chen didn''t have a murderous hatred, he might also make a move for Ye Chen for this technique today.


    The technique of transcending the coagulation element is more important to them than all other treasures.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, his whole body was full of blood, and he just killed Zhang Tiansheng.


    "Xuan Yuan Jue!"


    Zhang Tiansheng gritted his teeth, pinched his hands with both hands, and a thick blood flashed through his eyes.


    Zhang Tiansheng''s breath suddenly rose, and a sharp breath erupted from Zhang Tiansheng''s body.


    I saw that with Zhang Tiansheng as the center, within a few kilometers, there was a circle of white halo, countless sword auras circulating in the halo, directly surrounding Ye Chen.


    "Sword domain? I also have domain power."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, his mind moved, and the Pluto domain directly spread out.


    The four dark demon gods turned out from the Hades realm, looking longingly at Zhang Tiansheng not far away.


    Ning Yuan level powerhouses, for them, are a rare big supplement.


    "In this field...is there the breath of the Yellow Spring?"


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned, and subconsciously looked at the four dark demon gods, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "You swallowed the evil spirit of the Yellow Spring?"


    Zhang Tiansheng said with a gloomy expression.


    "Good vision, you can see it all."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a black light appeared in his eyes.


    I saw these four demon gods roaring up to the sky, carrying a large number of dead souls, and slaying towards the surrounding sword energy.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen yelled violently, raised his hand and fisted towards Zhang Tiansheng.


    "Ten Fang Kendo!"


    Zhang Tiansheng shouted, and saw that in this sword domain, countless sword qi condensed together, turned into a sword qi of hundreds of feet high, and cut it towards Ye Chen with a sword.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, without the slightest fear, his whole body turned into a golden rainbow, and directly hit this sword aura.


    Suddenly, the sky full of sword energy shattered directly.


    The boundless strength tore up all the clouds in a radius of a hundred miles.


    The terrifying storm turned into a violent wind and swept towards the surroundings.


    Zhang Tiansheng urged the strength of the sword domain, turning it into a series of sword auras, either feminine or fierce, showing the method of kendo vividly and vividly, and barely dealt with Ye Chen.


    Although Ye Chen''s body penetrated the sky, within a short period of time, it was still difficult to break away from the shackles of the sword domain.


    "Zhang Tiansheng may not last long."


    Sect Master Emei Li Yuehan frowned and sighed lightly.


    "The aura around him is going to be blown out. Although Zhang Tiansheng never seems to have fallen under the wind, he consumes a lot of urging this sword domain. In addition, he uses the Profound Yuan Jue and consumes more blood in his body. I''m afraid It won��t be long before Zhang Tiansheng��s true energy will be exhausted."


    Wudangzong advocated that Qingyun could see the key to the battle at a glance.


    After all, Zhang Tiansheng suffered a serious injury. Although he used Longhushan''s unique Xuanyuan Jue to stimulate his own true energy within a short period of time, it was just drinking poison to quench his thirst.


    After a long time, Zhang Tiansheng will inevitably be consumed by Ye Chen here.


    "I don''t know how Ye Chen cultivated. Not only did he practice extremely fast, it was also very durable. After fighting against Zhang Tiansheng for so long, there was no sign of exhaustion in his blood."


    Li Yuehan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid this boy really has a strong inheritance, otherwise it would be impossible to have such an astonishing combat power. I am afraid this boy really has the technique of transcending Ning Yuan."


    Zhang Qingyun sighed, eyes full of complex colors.


    "If I can get this technique, the many powerful people at the peak of Ning Yuan in my Kunlun Xu will all be able to step into a new field. Unfortunately, this son is not my Kunlun Xu person, and I am somewhat hostile to Kunlun Xu. He may be unrealistic when he handed over the exercises."


    Li Yuehan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Let��s watch the changes first, but I��m afraid I won��t be watching the drama for long. After all, this Heavenly Victory is the head of Longhushan Mountain. The six sects are connected together, and the Western gods are eager to watch him be beheaded. Here."


    Zhang Qingyun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right!"


    Li Yuehan nodded.


    At the same time, in the sword domain, Zhang Tiansheng''s face was pale and bleak, and the true energy in his body was almost empty.


    Although some real qi was restored in a short time with the help of some pills, it could not solve any effects at all.


    Ye Chen''s vitality seemed to never be exhausted, without any weakness at all.


    Zhang Tiansheng even suspected that Ye Chen was the reincarnation of an ancient beast.


    How could ordinary human beings have such strong qi and blood?


    "Li Yuehan, Zhang Qingyun, don''t you two take action yet?"


    Zhang Tiansheng looked at the only two who hadn''t participated in the battle at this time, with an ugly voice.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, I didn''t expect you to ask for help like us. This is not your style."


    Zhang Qingyun smiled, her face full of ridicule.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, one dragon and tiger pill per person, as long as you take action to kill Ye Chen, I won''t get anything except the technique of breaking through Ningyuan."


    Zhang Tiansheng said in a hurry.


    Zhang Qingyun and Li Yuehan looked at each other, a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    Zhang Qingyun sighed softly, stepped out, and a strong breath erupted from him.


    "Ye Chen, stop it."


    Zhang Qingyun sighed softly and said softly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, suddenly looked at Zhang Qingyun and Li Yuehan not far away, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhang Tiansheng and I have a deep hatred. If the two of you intervene, they will have a grudge with Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen said murderously: "The consequences, you two have to think clearly."


    "At a young age, so heavy, you can''t kill Zhang Tiansheng today."


    Li Yuehan said indifferently: "Don''t stop, don''t blame me for waiting for the shot."


    "In that case, let''s fight."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of gaze, and his blood and killing intent rose to the sky.


    "Is Ye Chen crazy?"


    "He wants to fight against three strong men of Ning Yuan Peak?"


    Yanjing''s many strong men took a breath, and their eyes were full of horror.

 Chapter 2524： Long Yuan appeared!

    Ye Chen''s laughter filled the battlefield.


    The killing intent is intense and the fighting intent is terrible!


    There is always a plan to fight the three Ning Yuan peaks.


    "So domineering!"


    "You should have a son like Ye Chen. If this son retreats with his whole body today, he will definitely reach Kunlun Xu in the future."


    The many powerful people onlookers sighed with emotion and looked at Ye Chen with a complicated expression.


    If they were to be replaced by them, at this time they would not dare to fight against the three powerhouses of Ningyuan Peak.


    This confidence and domineering is absolutely commendable.


    "Ye Chen, you are too arrogant."


    There was a chill on Li Yuehan''s face, and he took a step forward, and his whole body was bloody.


    "The power of the dragon veins, gather!"


    Ye Chen yelled loudly, and the dragon ball in the ancient **** star suddenly burst into a bright light.


    Suddenly, the entire Yanjing trembled.


    I saw a dragon roar from the depths of the earth, and golden dragon veins madly merged towards Ye Chen.


    Looking around, a golden glow shone on the sky and the earth.


    "This is the power of Yanjing''s dragon veins? Is he able to provoke the entire dragon vein?"


    The expressions of Zhang Tiansheng and others changed, and their eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "Today I use this Yanjing dragon vein as my foundation. The dragon vein will not disperse, and I will... never be defeated!"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of madness.


    "This kid has reached this level of strength."


    In the courtyard of the Ye family not far away, Ye Tianyun looked at the dragon veins surging crazily deep in the earth, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    This dragon vein energy is the most mysterious power between heaven and earth, and Yanjing is the capital of the emperor, which is inherently powerful.


    The strength of the dragon veins here is not even weaker than the dragon veins under the Kunlun Mountains.


    Let alone him, I''m afraid that even Xuanyuan Tiangang made the shot himself, he would never have thought of motivating the dragon veins here so easily.


    Although Ye Chen relied on the power of Dragon Ball, after all, he relied on his own powerful power.


    "This is a little troublesome."


    Zhang Qingyun frowned, her face a little ugly.


    Ye Chen is now motivating the dragon veins of the entire Yanjing, this power bonus, I am afraid that the power that Ye Chen exploded in a short time is far beyond the level of Ningyuan peak.


    And most importantly, the power of this dragon vein is very strong, and no one knows how far Ye Chen can conceive.


    Moreover, if the dragon veins here are really detonated, it will inevitably affect China''s other dragon veins, and it will definitely be a disaster for China.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to be a sinner through the ages? Once the dragon veins here change, the seal of the land of Huangquan will be affected. I think you are a spy from the land of Huangquan."


    Zhang Tiansheng shouted: "I''m afraid your inheritance is also related to the land of Huangquan."


    When everyone heard the words, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Zhang Tiansheng''s remarks did not seem to be nonsense.


    If the most mysterious place in China today is the land of Huangquan.


    Some of these existed, even they felt a little jealous.


    There is no doubt that the ancient powerhouse must be sealed among them.


    Only in the land of yellow springs can it be possible to obtain a strong inheritance.


    Ye Chen progressed so fast, it must have inherited a particularly powerful inheritance, only to have the current strength.


    "Want to inquire about the secrets of the Yellow Spring from me? Don''t be wishful thinking."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, even if you have aroused the power of the dragon veins here, what can you do? Although your physical body is strong, it is impossible to withstand so much power of the dragon veins. You cannot kill us three in a short time. People, once the time is too long, your physical body will probably burst open by this dragon vein energy."


    Li Yuehan said indifferently.


    "You are right, but unfortunately, I still have a helper."


    A weird smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he turned to look in the direction of Longquan Mountain not far away.


    "Senior Long Yuan, this is all hit to this level, are you still not coming out? If you don''t come out again, I can really completely arouse the dragon veins of this place. I have a dragon ball and definitely have this qualification."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, there was a sigh around him.


    "You kid, am I supposed to help you?"


    The figure of Long Yuan appeared strangely in the sight of everyone.


    "Although I don''t know what you have to do with Senior Gu Dao, it is clear that you are on the side of Senior Gu Dao."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Senior helped me contain Zhang Qingyun and Li Yuehan. I will help you if I kill Zhang Tiansheng."


    "You kid, murder is really heavy."


    Long Yuan sighed and said softly, "But today is not the time to see blood."


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Senior Long Yuan, are you here to persuade you?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Now that the Western gods are eagerly watching, my Hua Xia is already a little weaker, and now if there are any strong ones falling, I am afraid the situation will be very dangerous."


    Long Yuan said seriously.


    Ye Chen frowned and said nothing.


    What Long Yuan said, Ye Chen was very clear.


    Now with the appearance of Long Yuan, this battle can be considered to have come to an end.


    Although Ye Chen hadn''t seen Long Yuan''s true strength, Ye Chen had seen the Dragon Ball in his hand.


    He has now also obtained the Dragon Ball, and naturally knows what the Dragon Ball represents.


    If Long Yuan really wants to desperately spur all the dragon veins in this Huaxia to add to his body, I am afraid that the burst of power will be enough to crush the warrior at Ningyuan Peak.


    What''s more, Long Yuan once helped him escape from Kunlun Xu, this kindness, Ye Chen still remembers.


    "Everyone, stop it."


    As Long Yuan''s voice fell, a halo spread out from Long Yuan''s body.


    I saw a golden dragon flying out of the earth, directly surrounding Yanjing.


    The golden light illuminates the sky, carrying the dominance of dragon veins, and shining on everyone.


    Suddenly, many powerful people all withdrew their hands, and the true energy revolved, resisting the erosion of this golden light.


    "Dragon Guardian?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and looked at Long Yuan with fear.


    "Everyone, this place is Yanjing. If it is going down, I am afraid that the entire Huaxia will be overwhelmed. Once the dragon veins are destroyed, you should be clear about the consequences."


    Long Yuan said indifferently: "If anyone makes another move, he will blame Long for not giving face. Although Long is weak, after all, he has guarded the dragon vein for many years. If you really fight, you can��t guarantee your safety."


    As Long Yuan''s voice fell, everyone''s expressions suddenly condensed.


    "As expected to be the dragon guardian of this term, he has a bit of temper."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a low voice, "But you are too underestimating that I waited."


    "You can give it a try and see if you really won''t fall!"


    Long Yuan said indifferently.


    As Long Yuan''s voice fell, the entire Yanjing seemed to tremble.


    At this moment, Long Yuan''s body image merged with this world, and a strange aura spread from Long Yuan''s body.

 Chapter 2525： Its over!

    Ye Chen and Long Yuan were the closest, and they felt most clearly.


    Long Yuan''s breath not only disappeared, but merged with the world.


    To be precise, it is fused with the dragon veins here.


    At this moment, Ye Chen even felt that the dragon veins here had broken away from him and all merged with Long Yuan.


    This is the power of being a dragon guardian, able to mobilize all the dragon veins of China at will.


    "Sure enough, the strength of this dragon protector is probably stronger than that of the ancient Taoist predecessors."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes: "Unfortunately, the power of the dragon veins is not so integrated."


    As a person who has drawn the power of the dragon veins, Ye Chen knows the horror of the dragon veins.


    Even if the dragon guardian line guards the dragon veins for generations and can absorb the power of the dragon veins for its own use, it still cannot offset the overbearing power of the dragon veins.


    Compared with Ye Chen, Long Yuan''s physical strength was still weaker.


    With his strength, even if it urges certain secret techniques, it is impossible to sustain such a strong dragon vein power for a long time.


    If it is a desperate fight, drawing the dragon pulse into the body is a trick that hurts the enemy one thousand and eight hundred.


    Although domineering, but the side effects are huge.


    Not only did Ye Chen know this, but also the others who were doing it.


    But even so, no one dared to underestimate the power of Long Yuan.


    "As expected to be a dragon guard, it is truly amazing."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Patriarch Xuanyuan is polite."


    Long Yuan said indifferently.


    "Dragon guard? Do you really want to be my enemy of Kunlun?"


    Zhang Tiansheng said in a low voice.


    "You wait for my Yanjing to be presumptuous, I haven''t asked you for an explanation, but you gave me a hat first. You Kunlun is in this secular world, but you are not invincible."


    Long Yuan said coldly.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, if you are not satisfied, you can take action and see if Long Yuan can kill you within three moves."


    Gu Dao said with a playful expression at this time.


    "I took this down, old man."


    A gloomy color flashed in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes, and he snorted coldly, and he galloped away in the distance.


    "Run? Old thing, you just ran away like this?"


    Ye Chen looked at Zhang Tiansheng who was leaving, he was shocked, and said with a mocking expression on his face.


    As if he heard Ye Chen''s voice, Zhang Tiansheng''s speed suddenly accelerated, and he galloped away quickly.


    The appearance of Long Yuan indicates that he will never have any chance again.


    If he stays, I am afraid there is a real possibility of fall.


    Ye Chen came quickly and boldly, if he found an opportunity, he would really kill him.


    Today, he has lost enough face, and he is only humiliating himself by staying.


    "Huh, Ye Chen, you can''t swallow this detached Ningyuan technique alone, I advise you to think about it before making a decision!"


    At this time, Shang Xiuan glanced at Ye Chen meaningfully, and said with a leisurely expression.


    "Shang Xiu''an, right? Are you merchants all such insidious and cunning people? If you want the exercises, you can. Kill me, you have everything, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said with a sarcasm on his face.


    Shang Xiuan narrowed his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, if you are lucky this time, you won''t have such a good chance next time."


    A strange look appeared on Shang Xiuan''s face, and when he moved his figure, he galloped towards the Kunlun virtual entrance.


    Seeing this, several other strong men also took a look at Ye Chen and left one after another.


    "Brother, I''m not leaving at this time. Do you want to sit in my house?"


    Gu Dao glanced at Xuanyuan Tiangang at this time, and said calmly.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang glanced at the ancient road, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and then looked at Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, hand over the inheritance of Xuanyuan''s ancestors. From now on, my Xuanyuan family will not trouble you anymore."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice, "Since you have received the inheritance of Xuanyuan''s ancestors, you are considered half of the Xuanyuan family. I can call you the master and let you enter the Xuanyuan family."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a hint of sarcasm flashed in his eyes.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, is your brain broken? Do you think I''m rare of your Xuanyuan family? If you want the inheritance of Xuanyuan ancestor, come and get it yourself."


    Ye Chen said with a cold expression: "If you don''t look for me, I will look for you in the future. I have never asked you to avenge my previous revenge in Kunlun."


    "Very well, I am waiting for you!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said meaningfully, and then left directly with Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    With the departure of Xuanyuan Tiangang and others, it was considered that more than half of the people were missing.


    "You kid, I didn''t expect to have really come to this point. The old lady has been watching people for most of his life, and this is the first time he has missed him."


    Gu Dao breathed a sigh of relief at this time, looking at Ye Chen, his eyes were full of complex colors.


    The boy who looked so weak back then grew to where he is today, even stronger than him.


    Such amazing growth made Gu Dao couldn''t help feeling a little.


    "If it hadn''t been for the help of the older generations, the younger generations would not have reached where they are now."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    As he said, if it hadn''t been for the old way to protect him, he might not have grown so quickly to where he is now.


    Ye Chen has always been grateful for Gu Dao and Long Yuan.


    "Don''t predecessors of the old way, I can''t afford this name anymore. My generation cultivates martial arts, and you can call me the old way."


    Gu Dao said with emotion: "That fellow Ye Xiangyang has an outstanding junior."


    "Well, you guys don''t want to be polite here."


    Long Yuan said helplessly.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath at this time, turned his head to look at Zen Master Wanfa and Gong Bingyue and the others, his face was full of solemn expression.


    "You seniors helped me today, and Ye is grateful. If there are any difficulties in the future, Ye must be bound."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said solemnly to Gong Bingyue, Zen Master Wanfa and others.


    "Donor Ye, when I wait for the shot, I am only fulfilling the agreement that day, but Ye Donor is talented. Even if there is no previous agreement today, Ye Donor Ji people have their own natural appearances, and I am afraid they will be able to turn good luck."


    Zen Master Wanfa put his hands together and said with a smile.


    "Abbot Wanfa looks at the junior high up."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he did not refute.


    If it really came to life and death, Ye Chen had a big deal to detonate the Dragon Ball, and then hid in Daotian''s body.


    She still doesn''t believe these people dare to chase Daotian''s body.


    If they really dare to come, Ye Chen could easily kill him by relying on the ancient gods'' spells.


    "Donor Ye, what Pu Ji and I said is true?"


    Zen Master Wanfa hesitated a little, but couldn''t help but ask.

 Chapter 2526： The power of the demon!

    The Great Sun Tathagata is very important to Buddhism.


    It is even more important than the method of transcending the coagulation element.


    After all, a strong person who can surpass Ning Yuan is really extremely rare.


    The Great Sun Tathagata can enhance the overall strength of Buddhism, allowing many disciples to break into the realm of Ning Yuan peak more easily.


    "Naturally it is true, Yemou shouldn''t make fun of these things yet."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he said in a deep voice, "I''ve read this technique once. It is indeed possible to use the dragon veins to forge the body, and the effect should be much stronger than the Immortal Vajra body cultivated in Buddhism."


    "Use the dragon vein gas to quench the body?"


    When the other people around heard the words, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Chen to have such a technique in your hands?"


    Tang Haocheng asked with surprise.


    "By chance and coincidence, I got the technique of this great day Tathagata body from a relic."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This relic is a goddess of my Buddhism. Unfortunately, after disappearing from Kunlun Xu, he never appeared again. I did not expect to fall into the secular world. If he does not fall, perhaps my Buddhism will have a peak of Ningyuan. The body refiner."


    Zen Master Wan Fa said with emotion.


    "Since the exercises have been passed down, this will be sooner or later."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "With this great day Tathagata body, my Buddhist disciples will surely make a qualitative leap. This move by Ye Shizhu is a great kindness to me."


    Zen Master Wanfa smiled and said, "According to Pu Ji, I only need to help you three times. This big day Tathagata can be handed over to my Buddhism. I will swear an oath with my heart and blood today, and hope that Ye donor will The method of the great day Tathagata will be given to Lao Na first."


    "As it should be."


    Ye Chen nodded, and his mind moved, and a jade slip appeared in his hand.


    "This jade slip contains all the techniques of the Great Sun Tathagata body."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Zen Master Wanfa took a deep breath, a hot color flashed in his eyes, flicked his fingers, and a drop of blood-red blood flew out between his fingers.


    "My Master Wanfa will make a heart-devil blood oath again, and without violating my Buddhism guidelines, I will make three shots for Ye Chen. If we violate this oath, man and **** will be angry!"


    Zen Master Wanfa gave a low voice, and then this blood bead burst into a **** light, then rose into the air and disappeared into the air.


    There seemed to be a **** thunder light flashing in the sky, and then a strange breath enveloped the mind of Zen Master Wanfa.


    "Is this the Heart Demon Blood Oath? It is blessed by the power of heaven and earth."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen had seen it in the classics, this was the first time that Ye Chen saw someone cast a blood oath.


    According to legend, those who violate the blood oath of the heart demon will explode, and even the warrior at the peak of Ning Yuan cannot bear the damage of the heart demon backlash.


    The weird power just now should be the power of the heart demon.


    As long as the blood oath of the heart demon is completed, the power of the heart demon will dissipate directly.


    "Abbot Wanfa is really magnificent. It''s time for this jade slip and relic to return to the original owner."


    With a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he handed both the jade slip and the relic to Zen Master Wanfa.


    Zen Master Wan Fa couldn''t wait to directly probe the contents of the jade slip, and after a while, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Everyone, if the poor monks have anything to do, they will leave first."


    Zen Master Wanfa folded his hands together and said with a smile: "If Ye Donor is free, he can also come to my Buddhist school as a guest."


    "If the younger generation is free, they must see the glory of Buddhism."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Zen Master Wanfa nodded slightly, then moved away and left.


    "Ye Xiaozi, I said how you asked Wanfa to do it for you, it turns out you got such a baby."


    Tang Haocheng smiled and said: "It''s a pity, if this technique is given to me, I can help you in exchange for more things, you have miscalculated the importance of this technique to Buddhism."


    "If the lion speaks loudly, Ye Chen won''t be able to keep this thing."


    Gong Bingyue said with a cold expression at this time.


    "That''s true, this kid already has a lot of secrets. If you are making a fortune for Buddhism, I think this kid may not be able to hold it."


    Yang Jingzhou said with a smile.


    "Yes, a lot better than last time in Kunlun."


    Gong Bingyue looked at Ye Chen, with a smile on her face: "My daughter never boasted. I didn''t expect that this time I really didn''t look away."


    "Thank you Palace Master Bingyue for helping me this time."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said respectfully.


    "It''s not a big deal. My Ice and Snow Palace and you have a deep cause and effect. Your daughter-in-law is the saint of my Ice and Snow Palace. Of course, I can''t stand by and watch this matter. What''s more, if I stand by and watch, my daughter might have trouble with me."


    Gong Bingyue looked at Ye Chen with a faint smile, a thought-provoking look flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen heard the words, and suddenly felt a strange breath.


    He always felt another chill in Gong Bingyue''s eyes.


    This is not here to introduce her daughter, right?


    Not so.


    "Gong Bingyue, your daughter is said to have been devoting herself to cultivating the techniques of your Ice and Snow Palace, and she disdains other men. Why does she look at Ye Chen differently?"


    Yang Jingzhou said with a smile.


    "I see, your daughter is interested in Ye Chen, Gong Bingyue, don''t you take advantage of this time to make a good match?"


    Tang Haocheng was also booing around.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed embarrassment when he heard the words.


    "Don''t make a fool of my old lady here."


    Gong Bingyue glanced at Ye Chen, and then said angrily.


    "Ahem, this time, I would like to thank the two seniors for their help. The juniors have nothing to do with them. There are still some spring water from the fountain of life in their hands. It is the right to be some of the younger generation''s wishes."


    Ye Chen coughed twice at this time and moved his mind. He directly took out three jade bottles and handed them to Tang Haocheng and Yang Jingzhou.


    "Then we''re welcome."


    Tang Haocheng and Yang Jingzhou showed a smile on their faces and directly accepted the jade bottle. Even Gong Bingyue did not hesitate to accept the jade bottle sent by Ye Chen.


    This fountain of life is not something else, it is extremely useful for martial artists, and it is even more effective than the fourth-grade pill.


    There are still a lot of disciples in their door, and the spring water from these fountains of life can cultivate many strong people.


    "Since there is nothing wrong, then we will leave first."


    Tang Haocheng and Yang Jingzhou took things and were about to leave.


    "If there is any trouble, you can notify me at any time."


    When Gong Bingyue was leaving, she looked at Ye Chen meaningfully and said.


    "Thank you Palace Master Bingyue."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Gong Bingyue didn''t say anything, turned around and left with Tang Haocheng and others.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect this Gong Bingyue to value you so much. This is the first time I have seen this woman be so kind to others. Blessed is you kid."


    After Gong Bingyue left, Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.

 Chapter 2527： Sin!

    The meaning of ridicule in Gu Dao''s eyes is clear to Ye Chen.


    If he doesn''t understand the meaning of the old way, he is really an idiot.


    "Senior Old Tao, what are you talking about."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Why am I talking nonsense, Long Yuan, tell me about Gong Bingyue, isn''t it the coldest woman in Kunlun Xu?"


    Gu Dao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Gong Bingyue cultivates the unique secret technique Ice God Art of the Ice and Snow Palace. This technique will not only make people extremely calm, but also make people feel as cold as ice."


    Long Yuan frowned and said in a deep voice, "Although I have never contacted Kunlun Xu people, I have also heard that Gong Bingyue is cold and ruthless. This meeting is a little different from the rumors."


    "It goes without saying that this woman is probably because of Ye Chen, and I''m afraid she doesn''t want to introduce the beauty of the Ice and Snow Palace to you kid."


    Gu Dao smiled and said, "I heard that Gong Bingyue''s daughter Gong Ningyun has a good relationship with you?"


    "Senior Gudao, Sister Gong seems to have something to do with you? When I first saw her, I asked you about it."


    Ye Chen frowned and turned to look at the old way.


    "Really? This little girl met me before in the film, but we didn''t have much friendship, and then we didn''t have much contact."


    Gu Dao coughed and said with a smile.


    "Is that right?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    "You kid, now that you are strong, have you started to arrange me? Talk about business."


    Gu Dao said angrily: "This time you defeated Zhang Tiansheng, Kunlun probably won''t bother you in a short time. Your kid''s strength has improved very quickly."


    "Good luck, if it were not for the help of the fountain of life, I wouldn''t be able to improve so fast in a short time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "We can''t ask about your inheritance, but if I expected it to be good, your inheritance should be somewhat related to the land of Huangquan."


    The old way said meaningfully.


    "There are relationships."


    Ye Chen nodded without hiding.


    "The situation in the land of Huangquan is not optimistic. Because of the virtual arrival of Kunlun, the seal of the land of Huangquan was loosened. I used the power of the dragon veins and the Twelve Capital Heavenly Array to repress the land of Huangquan. ."


    Long Yuan said solemnly.


    "The seal of the Yellow Spring is broken?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "The nine city masters of the Yellow Spring have all appeared. You should be very clear about what this means. Styx has not only become their umbrella, but also the best weapon for them to invade the secular world."


    Gudao said solemnly.


    "The strength of the Twelve Capital Heavenly Array has decayed a lot, and it won''t last long. I am afraid that the seal imposed by the dragon vein energy will not be able to suppress this Yellow Spring for too long."


    Long Yuan said with a long expression: "It won''t be long before the seal of this Yellow Spring will be broken."


    "The two seniors told me these things, wouldn''t they want me to suppress the land of Huangquan?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and said helplessly: "You are too dear to me, the land of Huangquan is extremely terrifying, not to mention the core area, just say that the nine city masters are not something I can solve. Since this matter started because of Kunlun, it is up to them to solve it. It shouldn''t be my turn."


    Ye Chen couldn''t understand the matter of this Yellow Spring.


    These nine city masters are nothing more than tool men on the bright side.


    What is really worthy of vigilance is Qingyun Xianzun and the crystal coffin on the altar.


    Judging from the situation displayed on the altar, the Qingyun Immortal Venerable was obviously guarding the crystal coffin.


    In terms of status, I am afraid that the woman in this crystal coffin must be above this Qingyun Immortal Venerable. I am afraid that she is also a member of the fairy clan, and she is also a respected person in the fairy clan.


    But fortunately, the woman in this crystal coffin doesn''t have any vital characteristics. There should be no changes in a short time, and there is no need to specifically target it.


    What made Ye Chen most wary was that Qingyun Xianzun was like this.


    Although the physical body was suppressed by Mie Xian Liao, it was obvious that this person was not dead yet.


    This immortal clan and ancient clan are dead opponents, I am afraid that the other side''s magic magical powers are also extremely powerful, otherwise I am afraid that Daotian would have killed them long ago.


    Now that Daotian has fallen, this Qingyun Immortal Venerable has not been completely annihilated, once he escapes from the land of the yellow spring, I am afraid he will be in danger.


    "That''s right, Kunlun Xu is indeed responsible for this matter, but the invasion of the Western gods is imminent, and only the Western gods who are resolved can have the opportunity to resolve the issue of the Yellow Spring together."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "My clan of dragon guards has guarded the dragon veins for generations to guard the land of the yellow spring. Now that something has happened, I can''t shirk the blame."


    Long Yuan frowned, a hint of self-blame on his face.


    "It''s none of your business, Kunlun Xu suddenly came, this is also inevitable."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "But we don''t know much about this Yellow Spring. Ye Chen, do you know what mystery is in the center?"


    "Senior Gudao hasn''t been to the altar in the center?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I saw it from afar, and then retreated."


    Gudao coughed twice and said softly.


    "I said there are immortals in the land of Huangquan, can you believe it?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said meaningfully.


    "Xian? Xian really exists?"


    Gu Dao and Long Yuan''s face changed drastically, and their eyes were full of horror.


    This was the first time that Gu Dao showed such a gaffe in front of Ye Chen.


    But anyone who heard of immortals would be surprised.


    "It does exist, right in the land of Huangquan."


    Ye Chen nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, this matter is of great importance, and you must not spread it out at will."


    Gu Dao said solemnly: "Now you also have the strength of the Ning Yuan peak. Once the Western Lord invades the East, I hope you can contribute."


    "Don''t worry, Senior Old Tao, I won''t stand idly by."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "You go back to Ye''s house first. Ye Xiangyang is in a bad state now. You''d better go and take a look."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "With the soul imperial device, how can it be so easy to be able to move."


    "Something happened to the ancestor? The younger generation is one step ahead."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he was not polite. When he moved his figure, he went to the Ye Family Courtyard.


    Gu Dao and Long Yuan looked at Ye Chen''s back, with complex colors in their eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the seeds that were planted casually in those years would grow into towering trees so quickly."


    Gu Dao said with emotion.


    "The cause of the day, the result of today, it is time for him to make a contribution. I hope that our choice was not wrong."


    Long Yuan said solemnly, "But what the kid Ye Chen said is credible?"


    "Is it immortal? When you reach the realm of you and me, you naturally know that there is a higher realm above Ningyuan. My ancestor of the Xuanyuan family, Huang Xuanyuan, once walked away from the void. His strength is far beyond your and I imagined, maybe Has become a fairy."


    Gu Dao frowned, and said: "If there is a living immortal in the land of Huangquan, the world will really be in chaos."


    "It''s really going to happen at that time, let it mess up, don''t break or stand!"


    Long Yuan bowed his head slightly, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2528： Seriously injured!

    As everyone dispersed one after another, this stunning battle finally came to an end.


    Soon, not only did Ye Chen''s name spread throughout Huaxia, even Kunlun Xu knew of Ye Chen''s existence.


    "Have you heard? Kunlun has descended into the secular world. The head teacher of Longhushan visited Yanjing and wanted to trouble Ye Chen, but Ye Chen was defeated on the spot."


    "I heard that Zhang Tiansheng, the head teacher of Dragon Tiger Mountain, is the supreme power of Ningyuan Peak. Even in Kunlun Xuzhong, he is also the overlord of one party. He was defeated by Ye Chen?"


    "This Ye Chen seems to be the eldest son of the Ye family. He is less than 30 years old, and he can beat the head teacher of Longhushan? That''s right."


    Words similar to these quickly spread in Huaxia and Kunlun Xuzhong.


    Even the strong in the West have heard of it.


    In a sense, Ye Chen can be regarded as a real fame.


    Zhang Tiansheng, the head teacher of Longhushan, is one of the top masters of Kunlun imaginary, even compared to the head teacher of several other major sects, he is considered to be the top warrior.


    Ye Chen defeated Zhang Tiansheng under all eyes, which really shocked many people.


    Even many warriors who heard this news were surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    Especially the Dragon and Tiger Mountain in Kunlun Xuzhong, the whole family is silent.


    Everyone''s faces were as gray as death, and their eyes were filled with unbelievable expressions.


    There is no doubt that their Dragon Tiger Mountain may become Kunlun Xu''s laughing stock.


    The dignified Dragon Tiger Mountain Master was almost beheaded by a young man in the secular world.


    Whatever the reason, this is the shame of Longhushan.


    From today onwards, the Ye family has completely become China''s biggest giant.


    Many of the wealthy families who received the news desperately began to prepare for a relationship with the Ye family.


    There is no doubt that the Ye Family has completely risen from today.


    If they can get on this big ship, they will have a much easier time ahead.


    After all, after the Kunlun emptiness came, the entire Huaxia structure would have to change.


    It is very difficult to get a relationship with Kunlun Xu Twelve Family, and not everyone can talk to Kunlun Xu.


    If it were the Ye Family, it would be different.


    As long as they pay some price, they still have the confidence to board the big ship of the Ye family.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s figure quickly moved towards the Ye Family, still thinking about what Gu Dao and Long Yuan had said before.


    When he reached his current state, Kunlun Xu could not pose too much threat to him, and even the Western gods Ye Chen didn''t care much.


    But in the land of Huangquan, Ye Chen had to be treated with care.


    Once the land of Huangquan broke through the seal, Ye Chen''s life might be in danger.


    At least with his current strength, there is no way to fight against Qingyun Immortal Venerable.


    "We still need to find a way to break through to the two-star ancient **** as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen sighed slightly.


    But after all, he just broke through to the one-star peak.


    If you want to break through to the two-star ancient **** in a short time, I am afraid it is very difficult to do so.


    Even if there is no improvement in strength, Ye Chen can only find a way to strengthen the seal of Huangquan Land.


    In the ancient **** inheritance that Ye Chen got, there are many about the seal technique, and perhaps it can bless the seal of the Yellow Spring.


    If it is possible to postpone the time for the Yellow Springs to break through the seal, it may also be a good choice.


    As Ye Chen thought, he returned to the Ye Family''s other courtyard.


    Under Zhang Tiansheng''s attack, the Ye Family''s guardian formation had been destroyed, and the house had also been destroyed a lot.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    "Ye Chen, come here soon, the situation of the ancestor is not optimistic."


    Ye Tianyun''s voice rang in Ye Chen''s ear.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his figure moved, he appeared next to Ye Xiangyang.


    At this time, Ye Xiangyang''s aura was extremely depressed, his face was extremely pale, and the blood in his body was almost lacking.


    Ye Chen''s spirit swept over and found that Ye Xiangyang''s spirit was almost gone.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tianyun''s use of Dragon Vein Qi to stabilize Ye Xiangyang''s soul, I am afraid that Ye Xiangyang would have died now.


    "What''s the matter, how could the ancestor hurt so badly?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he directly activated the Dragon Ball in his body and forcibly blocked Ye Xiangyang''s spirit to prevent the spirit from escaping.


    "The ancestor used the Ancestral Dragon Array and forcibly used the Soul Imperial Tool to blend the Divine Soul and the Family Tool, exploding all the power of the Ancestral Dragon Array."


    Ye Tianyun said hurriedly: "Now the ancestral dragon formation is broken, the ancestor''s spirit is connected to the clan weapon, and the formation is countered, and the spirit is washed away. If it weren''t for me to seal the ancestor''s spirit with the seal technique , I am afraid the situation is more troublesome now."


    "With the soul imperial weapon? Damn Zhang Tiansheng."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I blame me. If I came here earlier, the old ancestor would not have such a situation."


    "This is not the time to talk about these words. With my strength, I am afraid that the ancestor''s spirit cannot be suppressed. According to the speed of the dissolution of this spirit, I am afraid that within half a day, the ancestor will be completely gone."


    Ye Xiangyang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    He also knew Ye Xiangyang''s situation very well. His spirit had been battered by the formation.


    If it weren''t for the guardianship of the clan weapon and the nurturing of the dragon vein qi, I''m afraid it would really be gone.


    If you want to resist the full blow of Ning Yuan peak with the cultivation base of Ning Yuan''s mid-stage, it obviously has to pay a very heavy price.


    Even so, Ye Xiangyang''s soul is still gradually dissolving, even if Ye Chen uses the power of the Dragon Ball, he can''t stop the dissolution of the soul.


    This is the power of the rules of heaven and earth, and no one can violate the rules of heaven and earth.


    "This is not a healing place. Eight, don''t resist. I will take you and the ancestor to another space. There should be a place to isolate the power of the world and stabilize the ancestor''s injury."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "it is good."


    Ye Tianyun nodded.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and he took Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun and disappeared into the Ye Family''s other courtyard, and appeared in Daotian''s body.


    "here is����"


    Ye Tianyun looked at the blood-colored sky and felt an extremely heavy pressure, his face suddenly changed.


    "Dad, this is the biggest opportunity I have, and it is because of this place that my physical body can improve so quickly."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "Only I can enter here. It is absolutely safe."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    Ye Tianyun had never asked about the chance Ye Chen got during this period, so he didn''t know the existence of Daotian.


    Now that he stepped into the palace for the first time, even if Ye Tianyun was so knowledgeable, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "seal!"


    Ye Chen''s expression became serious at this time, and he reached out to Ye Xiangyang who was lying on the ground.


    Suddenly, a large amount of blood flashed out of thin air and went directly towards Ye Xiangyang.

 Chapter 2529： Rich and capricious!

    The dense blood encircled Ye Xiangyang''s body, and soon a huge **** cocoon was formed, which surrounded Ye Xiangyang.


    A powerful ancient god''s power burst out, directly isolating Ye Xiangyang''s breath.


    With the isolation of the power of the ancient gods, the aura of Ye Xiangyang''s body instantly disappeared into Ye Tianyun''s sense of consciousness.


    Moreover, the speed at which Ye Xiangyang''s soul dissipated was significantly reduced.


    After all, this is Daotian''s body. As the Seven-Star Ancient God, Daotian''s power is even stronger than the power of Heaven''s Dao here.


    Although the ancient path has fallen, the physical body is still there, and it still has some power to isolate the world.


    Ye Xiangyang was shielded by Ye Chen with the power of the ancient gods.


    "The power of curiosity can actually shield the power of heaven and earth, and my spiritual sense can''t penetrate this blood cocoon?"


    Ye Tianyun squinted his eyes and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Dad, this place is a bit special. This place is in the body of an ancient **** who has fallen. This red ancient god''s power can be regarded as his remaining blood."


    Ye Chen explained softly: "The ancient **** is the most powerful race in this universe. His body can isolate the power of heaven and earth. This is why I brought my ancestors here."


    "The body of the ancient god?"


    Ye Tianyun froze for a moment, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Here is the body of an ancient powerful man? It is so big?"


    Ye Tianyun was directly shocked at this time.


    From Ye Tianyun''s point of view, this place is boundless, and even his divine consciousness can''t detect the edge of this space.


    Now Ye Chen actually told him that this place is in the body of an ancient powerhouse?


    This made Ye Tianyun a little shocked.


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Tianyun''s shocked eyes, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    He was shocked the first time he knew Daotian existed.


    After all, with the knowledge of the secular world, it is difficult to understand a powerful person like Daotian.


    "Can the spirit of the ancestor be completely shielded?"


    Ye Tianyun recovered at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, although the spirit of the ancestors is isolated here, it is not without a trace of the power of heaven. It is still within the realm of heaven. Although I can suppress this power, I will not be able to completely eradicate it, unless I have a thorough grasp of this place."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    After all, this is in Daotian''s body, unless Ye Chen completely inherited Daotian''s power and mastered the power of Daotian''s physical body, he can be sure to completely isolate the power of Daotian from the outside.


    When you break through the Yuanhai here, you don''t even need to survive the calamity of Jiuzhang Yuanhai.


    It''s a pity that he is far from the body that controls Daotian.


    I''m afraid that when it comes to the two-star ancient god, Ye Chen can use this heritage blood crystal to reluctantly control Daotian''s body.


    But at that time, Ye Chen might be really invincible.


    Ye Chen couldn''t even imagine how strong the body of a seven-star ancient **** was.


    But at this time, Ye Chen still had no idea how to deal with the injuries he wanted.


    Although Ye Xiangyang''s soul was isolated here, he still couldn''t completely shield the power of heaven.


    If he can''t find a solution, Ye Xiangyang will never escape death.


    Ye Chen flicked his finger at this moment, and a wisp of life spring directly merged into Ye Xiangyang''s body.


    A ray of rich vitality burst into Ye Xiangyang''s body, and the meridians and flesh and blood that had been fragmented, under this ray of vitality, slowly healed.


    The injury that was originally very serious had recovered from the naked eye at this time.


    "This is the fountain of life? Give me some, too. You are not hurt."


    Ye Tianyun raised his eyebrows, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes, and hurriedly said to Ye Chen.


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face, and with a wave of his hand, a spring of life suddenly appeared out of thin air and merged into Ye Tianyun''s body.


    Suddenly a strong vitality erupted from Ye Tianyun''s body and began to recover the injuries in his body.


    Ye Tianyun seemed to have no problem on the surface at this time, but in fact the injury was not light.


    Such a powerful dragon vein gas impacted his physical body, although Ye Tianyun barely withstands it, and the physical body has not completely cracked, but the meridians and bones in the body are broken.


    Fortunately, now that there is a fountain of life, Ye Tianyun has become much easier to recover.


    Ye Tianyun sat cross-legged on the ground at this time, ran the technique, and completely absorbed the fountain of life into the meridians of his body.


    A faint golden energy of blood spurted out of Ye Tianyun''s body, and the violent blood agitated suddenly at this moment.


    "My dad''s physical body is quite strong. It''s not like a warrior who just broke through to the middle stage of Ning Yuan, the strength he should have."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Tianyun can become a contemporary Tianjiao, naturally there are many opportunities, Ye Chen can''t know this.


    However, Ye Tianyun has such a strong strength at such an age, obviously the opportunity is not small.


    Although not as good as the ancient **** inheritance he obtained, it is certainly not weak.


    I just don''t know what kind of inheritance it is.


    After a while, Ye Tianyun slowly opened his eyes, and some blood slowly appeared on his face.


    "Dad, how are you?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not a big deal, it just needs to rest for a while. The dragon veins are still too domineering. If your kid doesn''t come again, I''m afraid I will follow in the footsteps of the ancestors."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "Dragon veins are indeed too overbearing, dad, although your physical body is strong, you still can''t bear too much dragon veins."


    Ye Chen said softly: "It''s a pity that the inheritance I have won can''t be passed on to you, otherwise if you temper your physical body again, your strength will definitely be improved."


    "With your kid, I can retire, and the Ye family will rely on you from now on."


    Ye Tianyun stood up, patted Ye Chen on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Looking back and give me a little fountain of life, I feel that I might be able to use this opportunity to raise the power of my body to a higher level. The kid is too weak, or where do I put my face?"


    "Dad, I still have a lot of the fountain of life. Feel free to use it. You are bringing some for my mother to use. This is much better than any skin care products. Applying a little on the face every day will definitely bring you back to girlhood. ."


    Ye Chen smiled and said with a smile.


    "If the people in Kunlun Xu hear this, I am afraid they will be desperate to find you, this kind of body tempering holy product, you actually use it as cosmetics?"


    Ye Tianyun sighed, his face was full of helplessness.


    "No way, rich, willful!"


    Ye Chen smiled, his face full of carelessness.

 Chapter 2530： The method of evocation!

    Although the Pearl of Life was completely absorbed by Ye Chen, Ye Chen still had a lot of water from the Fountain of Life.


    After all, it is the spring water that Kunlun Xu has accumulated for hundreds of years. Although Ye Chen has used a lot, there is still a lot of stock.


    "Knowing that you have a lot of treasures in your hands, I won''t be polite to you anymore."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    His injury this time is not light. If there is no such thing as the fountain of life to heal his injuries, I am afraid the foundation will be affected.


    Once the foundation is severely damaged, it is difficult to recover.


    "Dad, what should the ancestor do now?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Ye Xiangyang solemnly.


    Although the injuries on the physical body have almost recovered, the spirit is still dissipating. If he cannot stabilize his spirit, it may be difficult to save Ye Xiangyang.


    "You must find a way to restore the ancestor''s soul, but now these three souls and seven souls have dissipated one soul and two souls, I am afraid it is a bit difficult to retrieve the escaped souls."


    Ye Tianyun said helplessly.


    "The clan tools of the ancestors seem to have the breath of the ancestor''s soul."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and with a wave of his hand, the Yu Ruyi on Ye Xiangyang flew over.


    This Yu Ruyi now lacks the light it had before, and looks a little lifeless, with cracks all over it.


    But Ye Chen vaguely sensed the breath of Ye Xiangyang''s soul from this jade ruyi.


    "This is the clan weapon of my Ye family. The ancestor stays with me on weekdays. It seems that the ancestor''s spirit is in this clan weapon."


    Ye Tianyun felt a little bit, a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    "It should be the subconscious protector of this clan weapon, so that the divine soul that the ancestor dissipated never really dissipated."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "So as long as you summon the ancestor''s soul and two souls from this jade ruyi and reintegrate into the ancestor''s spirit, there should be no problem."


    "Three souls and seven souls are the most mysterious existence of the human body, and the spells for summoning three souls and seven souls are even more so. I am afraid that even Kunlun Xuzhong does not have the magic methods for summoning three souls and seven souls."


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said helplessly.


    "How to summon three souls and seven souls?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and quickly searched in his mind.


    In the inheritance of Xuanyuan ancestors and ancient gods, many magical powers were recorded. In weekdays, Ye Chen only glanced at it roughly, and did not observe carefully.


    Now with Ye Chen''s careful search, he really found several ways to summon the three souls and seven souls.


    "Dad, I have a method for summoning three souls and seven souls. It seems that it should be feasible."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "If you are in a hurry, do what you say."


    Ye Tianyun said firmly.


    "I still need two things with this method, a pill called Concentration Pill, and a soul-evoking incense!"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "The ancestor''s spirit is too weak today, and he needs a concentration pill to stabilize his spirit."


    "Is the elixir for refining this meditation pill easy to collect?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned slightly.


    "Let''s take a look. This Concentrating Pill is only a five-ply pill. The main and auxiliary medicines are not extremely rare herbs, so it should not be difficult to find."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, he directly engraved the pill of concentration on a jade slip, and then handed it to Ye Tianyun.


    Ye Tianyun took a cursory look, and his solemn expression eased slightly.


    He knew most of the elixir in it, and it was indeed not too rare.


    According to the Ye Family''s current power, it is not difficult to collect all these elixir.


    "The matter of the Concentration Pill is resolved, this Soul Summoning Fragrance is a bit troublesome."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "It is rumored that this soul-evoking incense is made by ancient powerful men from the flesh and soul of fierce beasts. Lighting this incense can make people go out of their bodies, travel everywhere, and temper the spirits of warriors. This thing has disappeared in China for a long time, and I have only seen it in ancient books. I have never heard of the existence of soul-evoking incense in this secular world."


    "This Soul Evocation Incense is indeed a bit troublesome, but it does not exist in the secular world. It does not mean that there is no Kunlun Xu. You can go to Longhu Mountain. This Longhu Mountain is the first of Taoism. They may have this Soul Evocation Incense."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "Even if you don��t have a soul-calling incense, Chener, you can ask for a few Dragon Tiger Pills. This Dragon Tiger Pill is the treasure of Dragon Tiger Mountain. It has excellent effects on the stability of the soul. The ancestor should be able to postpone it for a while after taking Xialonghudan."


    "Longhudan? This thing works so well?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with surprise on his face.


    "The Dragon Tiger Pill is much more precious than you think. If it weren''t, Zhang Tiansheng wouldn''t be able to use a Dragon Tiger Pill to let someone else do it for him."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile: "This Dragon Tiger Pill is the secret of Longhu Mountain. The materials used are extremely rare elixir. Even in Longhu Mountain, I am afraid that there are not many, and only Only when Longhushan has served as the head teacher, is he qualified to refine this dragon and tiger pill. If he does not refine a single dragon and tiger pill, it requires the refiner''s lifespan power for several years."


    "The refining of this dragon and tiger pill actually requires the life of the refiner? So domineering?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    It was the first time he heard that it was necessary to add longevity to refining pills.


    Even a strong Ning Yuan can only have a life span of hundreds of years. A pill requires several years of life life strength. Doesn''t it mean that a master can only refine dozens of pills in his lifetime?


    "This Dragon Tiger Pill can not only condense the soul, but also increase the lifespan and strengthen the power of the physical body. It is definitely the treasure of Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile: "The ancestor''s injury was caused by Zhang Tiansheng. It is not an exaggeration to ask for a few Dragon Tiger Pills for them."


    "Since there is such a good thing, naturally I can''t just miss it like that. Why should there be a few more to be counted as interest? Otherwise, where is my Ye Family''s face?"


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Be careful. After all, Dragon Tiger Mountain is one of Kunlun Xu''s six major sects. It has a strong background. If you go alone, I am afraid it will be dangerous."


    Ye Tianyun said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be in any danger with this heavenly palace."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You behave carefully, I will let the Ye family start collecting the elixir of this concentration pill."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, I will send you away first."


    Ye Chen nodded, moved his mind, and directly passed Ye Tianyun back to the Ye Family Ancestral House.


    "It''s time to go to Longhu Mountain, but there is one more thing to do before going to Longhu Mountain."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved his mind, Xuanyuanjian appeared directly in front of Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2531： The fourth seal!

    The golden Xuanyuan sword shone with golden light, and the mountains and grasses on the sword shone slightly, as if it were about to be transformed.


    As a treasure of the human race refined by the ancestor of Xuanyuan, the power of Xuanyuan Sword is more than what it is now.


    Ye Chen only unlocked the three layers of the seal on the sword.


    If the remaining layers of seals could be unlocked, Xuanyuan Sword would definitely be able to release even more powerful strength.


    Moreover, after unlocking the second and third layer seals, a few extremely powerful sword arts appeared in this Xuanyuan Sword.


    If this fourth layer of seal was lifted, Xuanyuanjian might still have a few sword techniques.


    Now Ye Chen needs to go to Longhu Mountain to ask for Dragon Tiger Pill and Soul Evocation Incense. If his strength does not improve a little, it would be difficult to pressure Longhu Mountain to yield.


    If the seal on Xuanyuan Sword was unraveling a few layers, Ye Chen would be much more sure.


    The figure of the golden dragon appeared beside Xuanyuanjian, his face full of solemnity.


    "Ye Chen, after all, your emperor hasn''t cultivated to the level of Ning Yuan peak. I am afraid it will be a little difficult to rely on the power of the ancient gods to break through the seal on the Xuanyuan sword."


    The golden dragon said solemnly.


    "It''s okay, it''s just an experiment, if it''s unsuccessful, nothing more."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The Emperor Jue is a cultivation technique practiced by the ancestor Xuanyuan. The speed of cultivation is very slow. Ye Chen wants to raise the Emperor Jue to the level of Ning Yuan peak. I am afraid it will take a long time.


    Ye Chen couldn''t wait so long now, he had to open the seal of Xuanyuanjian recently to improve his actual combat effectiveness.


    However, the power of the ancient gods did not fit Xuanyuan Sword very well after all. Ye Chen was not very sure about using the power of the ancient gods to break through the seal of Xuanyuan Sword.


    "Xiaolong, it''s up to you to help me this time."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, even if you try to break the seal, I will try my best to help you on the side."


    The golden little dragon smiled and said: "With the strength of your current ancient god''s power, with the help of the ancient god''s power here, with me standing by to help you, the seal of Xuanyuan Sword will inevitably be broken, but I don''t know how much it can break. It''s sealed."


    "It''s good to be able to break the fourth seal. As for the fifth seal, some things can''t be met."


    Ye Chen nodded and said softly, then the whole body was bloody, and the golden ancient god''s power gushed out of his palm and directly poured into Xuanyuan Sword.


    The power of the golden ancient **** was extremely domineering and directly collided with the power of Xuanyuanjian.


    Suddenly, a gleam of brilliance burst out from the golden Xuanyuan Sword, and a trace of royal aura shone from Xuanyuan Sword.


    After all, the power of the ancient gods was not in harmony with the Xuanyuan Sword. With the influx of a large amount of ancient gods'' power, Xuanyuan Sword suddenly began to tremble, and a sense of resistance was uploaded from the sword.


    "town!"


    Ye Chen snorted, forcibly suppressing this force.


    As the weapon spirit of Xuanyuan Sword, the golden dragon also had control over Xuanyuan Sword, and cooperated with Ye Chen to stabilize Xuanyuan Sword''s power.


    A large amount of ancient gods'' power poured into Xuanyuan Sword violently, Xuanyuan Sword trembled violently, and the sword body emitted a sharp sword sound.


    At this time, the golden dragon also turned around the sword body, assisting Ye Chen to open the fourth seal of the Xuanyuan sword.


    Suddenly, as the power of the ancient gods poured in, Xuanyuan Jian''s sword suddenly burst into golden light, and a strong pressure suddenly spread from the sword.


    I saw four auras appearing on the Xuanyuan Sword, these four auras looked extremely solid, and with the appearance of these auras, a sigh of kingly aura was fully manifested.


    Even Ye Chen was shocked by this aura.


    "Ye Chen, the ring of seal has already appeared, so quickly use his full strength to break the fourth seal."


    When the golden dragon saw these four seal rings, his face suddenly showed a touch of joy and shouted.


    "understood!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a large amount of ancient gods'' power emerged out of thin air around Xuanyuan Jian, entwining towards the sword body.


    A large number of ancient gods'' power impacted the seal ring, and roars came from the sword.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, I only heard a creaking sound, and saw cracks appear on the fourth seal ring, and then burst into pieces.


    I saw these fragmented rings of sealing turned into pure golden energy, pouring into Xuanyuan Sword.


    In an instant, the Xuanyuan Sword suddenly rose in the air, and the mountains, rivers and trees, flowers, birds, fish and insects on it seemed to come to life, and suddenly shone with bright light.


    A domineering and powerful aura burst out from Xuanyuan Sword, making Ye Chen feel a sharp aura.


    Ye Chen even had an illusion that the Xuanyuan sword in front of him could even cut through the body of his ancient god.


    "It''s done, the fourth seal is broken, Ye Chen, try to see if the fifth seal can be broken."


    A touch of joy appeared on the golden dragon''s face, and he said with a smile.


    "Try it out."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, moved his mind, and once again controlled the power of the ancient gods, swept toward Xuanyuanjian, wanting to hit the fifth seal.


    Suddenly, the mountains, rivers and trees on Xuanyuan Sword, flowers, birds, fish and insects flashed out, and they collided with the ancient gods'' power urged by Ye Chen.


    As Xuanyuanjian shuddered, an incomparable momentum actually separated the power of the ancient gods.


    Ye Chen tried several times, but he couldn''t shake the fifth seal, let alone break it.


    "No, with my current strength, I can only lift the fourth seal. If I forcefully break it, I''m afraid it will hurt Xuanyuan Jian."


    Ye Chen shook his head and directly gave up his plan to continue breaking the seal.


    "Your emperor''s decision level is still too low. When your cultivation reaches the peak of Ning Yuan, with the power of the ancient gods, you may have a chance to lift this fifth seal."


    The golden dragon nodded and said softly: "But now that the fourth seal is unlocked, it''s not wasted effort."


    Ye Chen nodded, and as soon as he grasped the hilt of Xuanyuan Sword, an aura that was much stronger than before spread out from Xuanyuan Sword.


    With a wave of Ye Chen''s hand, a golden sword aura measuring several feet in length whistled out, slashing out directly in the palace.


    The strength of this sword aura made Ye Chen feel a hint of fierceness.


    Even the void of Tiangong was somewhat shaken.


    "It''s so strong, this sword aura is several times stronger than before, Xiaolong, what quality is Xuanyuanjian now?"


    Ye Chen asked excitedly.


    "After lifting the fourth seal, this Xuanyuan Sword should be able to show some of its original power, and now it should surpass the scope of the profound weapon and reach the level of a quasi-celestial weapon."


    The golden little dragon smiled and said, "Even in Kunlun Xu, there is no magical weapon of this quality anymore."


    "Tianpin magic weapon?"


    Ye Chen stared at Xuanyuanjian in his hand, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    PS: It will be changed four times tomorrow, so let��s do that if we have something to do today.

 Chapter 2532： Quasi-Heaven! (First!)

    Most of the weapons used by martial artists in the secular world are spirit weapons, and only those with strong Ning Yuan can use profound weapons.


    And above the magical artifact of the mysterious rank, it is the magical instrument of the heavenly rank.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen this level of magic weapon. It is estimated that even Kunlun Xuzhong may not necessarily have such a treasure.


    Heavenly rank magic weapon is no longer a weapon that can be controlled by a warrior in the Ningyuan realm.


    If it weren''t for this Xuanyuan Sword to be Ye Chen''s natal magic weapon, a quasi-celestial weapon, Ye Chen might have some difficulty in using it.


    "I didn''t expect to break a seal with my current strength."


    Ye Chen frowned, slightly dissatisfied.


    The quasi-celestial weapon is not a real heavenly weapon after all, and its power is only a fraction of that of the profound weapon, and it has not reached Ye Chen''s psychological expectations.


    If a seal can be opened, this Xuanyuan Sword should be able to grow into a real heavenly weapon, and Ye Chen should be able to easily tear apart Dragon Tiger Mountain''s formation.


    "Are you satisfied after breaking a seal? The quasi-celestial weapon is already very powerful, and it is a qualitative leap higher than the previous profound weapon. If you really want to lift a seal and restore the Xuanyuan sword to the level of the heavenly rank, then you are afraid They may not be able to exert the power of this Xuanyuan Sword."


    The golden little dragon said angrily.


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of helplessness.


    "That said, it seems that we still have to find a way to improve the realm of Emperor Jue."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    The emperor decided to reach the Ning Yuan realm, and it was a bit difficult to improve quickly.


    This is not like an ancient **** after all. The ancient **** only needs to devour a lot of energy to quickly increase his strength.


    In terms of the speed of cultivation, the body of the ancient gods is definitely a battle against the emperor.


    Unless Ye Chen entered some secret realm with strong spiritual energy, or swallowed a lot of pills, it would be difficult to quickly improve the cultivation base of the Emperor Jue.


    But no matter what it was, it was extremely unrealistic for Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, you lifted this fourth layer of seal, have you obtained any sword skills?"


    The golden dragon asked casually.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Chen''s consciousness penetrated into Xuanyuan Sword, and suddenly felt a strange thing appearing in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen was calm, and soon discovered that what had poured into his mind was a sword technique.


    However, the sword art that Ye Chen obtained this time was somewhat different from the moves he had obtained before.


    The sword art that Ye Chen obtained this time could not be called an ordinary sword move, but a sword domain called the domain of kings.


    This royal realm is somewhat similar to the ordinary sword energy realm, but the power of this royal realm is condensed by the energy of dragon veins, and its power far exceeds the ordinary sword energy realm.


    The scope of this royal realm was ten feet wide, and within this ten feet, Ye Chen''s sword aura was flooded, and he could control it at will.


    "This royal realm is a bit interesting, it looks like a strong realm power."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a golden halo suddenly spread out from Ye Chen''s body, and then it enveloped Ye Chen about ten feet away.


    A faint golden light shone in the golden field, like golden stars.


    But in fact, these star points are sword qi condensed by dragon veins, densely packed, filling the entire domain of kingly way.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and these golden stars suddenly turned into golden sword energy, slashing on the surrounding stone walls.


    Suddenly, the bricks and stones in Tiangong trembled slightly, and under the massive sword aura, sword marks appeared on these bricks and stones.


    "It''s so powerful, although it can''t compare to Xuanyuanjian''s full blow, but it also has a power of 30%. I''m afraid it can compete with the warriors in the middle of Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The power of this royal realm really surprised Ye Chen.


    Although these sword auras are only comparable to the warriors in the middle stage of Ningyuan, they are not very powerful, but their numbers are sufficient.


    So many sword qi exploded together, even Ye Chen felt a little unable to hold it.


    And in this sword domain, the sword moves that Ye Chen used Xuanyuan Sword to cut out were much more powerful.


    This is definitely Ye Chen''s assassin.


    "This Xuanyuan sword has been elevated to the level of a quasi-celestial weapon. Although it is a quasi-celestial weapon, it is ultimately a heavenly weapon. This kingly domain is not originally a skill that Ning Yuan thinks a martial artist can use. The evil way of the crooked door forcibly broke through the seal of Xuanyuanjian, otherwise, based on your current strength, I am afraid that even if you raise your cultivation base to the peak of Ningyuan, you may not be able to unlock this fourth seal."


    The golden little dragon said angrily.


    "It deserves to be Xuanyuan Sword. With this royal realm, this trip to Dragon Tiger Mountain should be no more dangerous."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "It''s not too late, it''s time to go there."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s heart moved, and he appeared directly in the Ye Family''s other courtyard, and then galloped towards Kunlun Xu.


    Now Kunlun Xu has been here for a while, and the entrance has stabilized.


    Many sect disciples descended from Kunlun Xu to the secular world under the leadership of the powerful sects.


    In order to resist the invasion of the Western gods, the disciples of Kunlun Xu''s various sects will leave Kunlun Xu and return to the major sects in the secular world to arrange their formations.


    Kunlun Xu''s sect territory only needs to open the guardian formations of the major sects to prevent outsiders from entering.


    Moreover, the powerhouses of the major sects are not afraid of the Western gods sneaking into the Kunlun Void. They only need to close the Kunlun Void to completely block the main **** in the Kunlun Void.


    At the very last moment, many people have made plans to use Kunlun Xu to wipe out these Western gods.


    However, at this stage, the disciples of the major sects are still focusing on stabilizing the entrance of Kunlun Void to prevent the entrance from collapsing again.


    If the entrance were to collapse, they would not have another set of Twelve Capital Arrays to forcefully open Kunlun Void.


    Soon, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of Kunlun Xu, hiding in the void.


    A pair of disciples walked out of the entrance and walked in all directions.


    And around the entrance, there are several guards guarding around to prevent outsiders from entering the Kunlun Xu.


    Ye Chen frowned and put on Cunei''s helmet directly, then passed through the crowd and walked straight to the entrance.


    Ye Chen possesses Kunlun Xu''s Dragon Ball, so he can easily adjust his breath to the same level as the entire Kunlun Xu.


    Even if the powerhouse of Ning Yuan pinnacle appeared here, it would be difficult to detect energy fluctuations without careful attention.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen directly passed through the entrance of Kunlun Xu and entered Kunlun Xuzhong.


    At this moment, the guard guarding Kunlun Xu frowned, seeming to feel something wrong.


    "Hey, did you feel that the entrance seemed to vibrate just now, did something go in?"


    A guard frowned.


    "You are cultivating confused, how can anything go in, this day, I think you are dizzy."


    The other guard said angrily.


    "It seems that I didn''t rest well after finishing it."


    The guard frowned, patted his head, shook his head slightly in confusion, and then began to stare at the warrior in front of him with extremely serious eyes.

 Chapter 2533： change! (Second!)

    After entering Kunlun Xu, Ye Chen felt an extremely strong spiritual energy puffing his nose.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and felt the rich spiritual energy follow his breath and enter his body.


    Ye Chen stretched his body slightly, feeling more comfortable than ever.


    "It''s still Kunlun Xu''s spiritual energy comfortable. After solving the problems of the East and the West, you can choose to find a place with strong spiritual energy in Kunlun Xu to retreat, so that my emperor should be able to quickly break through to the realm of Ningyuan peak. "


    Ye Chen frowned and said with emotion.


    Kunlun Xu, as an independent space created by Emperor Xuanyuan at a high price, was somewhat extraordinary.


    Especially Ye Chen got a dragon ball from Kunlun Xu, and he became more harmonious with Kunlun Xu''s power.


    Ye Chen stretched his body slightly, and he could even feel the direction of spiritual energy flowing in the sky.


    "Curious and wonderful feeling."


    Ye Chen closed his eyes slightly, feeling that the whole world was under his control.


    Especially after Ye Chen urged Dragon Ball, this feeling became more intense.


    This is the effect brought by Kunlun Xu''s dragon ball.


    Ye Chen got this dragon ball and even qualified to be the true master of Kunlun Xu.


    Although the six major sects and the six great families are in control of the Kunlun Void, they are only qualified to use the Kunlun Void and master some methods to open and close the Kunlun Void.


    Not the master of Kunlun Xu at all.


    Only after getting the Kunlun Xu''s power core, that is, the dragon ball in Ye Chen''s hand, can he be qualified to control the entire Kunlun Xu.


    However, this dragon ball is the core of Kunlun Xu''s strength after all, and it is very difficult to completely control it.


    Not to mention the current Ye Chen, even if Ye Chen broke through to the peak of Ning Yuan, it would be difficult for him to perfectly control the Dragon Ball.


    Perhaps only when the two-star or even the three-star ancient gods came, Ye Chen was qualified to completely control this dragon ball.


    However, although he has never controlled this dragon ball, with the power of this dragon ball, some Kunlun virtual power can also be obtained.


    At least here, Ye Chen used the means of Dragon Vein Qi to become more.


    "It''s interesting, I feel that if I can forcibly refine this dragon ball, I can really get this independent space, Xiaolong, you said this Kunlun Xu, wouldn''t it be Xuanyuan ancestor specially prepared for the heir?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, as if thinking of something suddenly, he asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s very possible that if it weren''t for someone who had practiced Emperor Jue, it would be impossible to reach the top of Wudao Mountain and get this dragon ball. Maybe the old master really counts to today."


    The golden dragon nodded and said with a smile.


    "Across such a long time and space, considering the current situation, what kind of power is needed to have this ability to travel through time and space?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes: "I really want to know how elegant the ancestor Xuanyuan was at his peak."


    "At the peak of the old master, he was definitely the number one power in the human race. No one dared to compete with him in the world."


    A look of reverence flashed in the golden dragon''s eyes.


    "Furthermore, there is still a strong person in Daotian''s body. Although Senior Candle Dragon is not as good as the old master, it is also a very strong existence."


    The golden little dragon said with a smile but a smile: "If you can get this shot, any Western gods, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for him to slap to death."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, his eyes full of helplessness.


    "I also want Senior Candle Dragon to take care of Zeus''s people, but I can''t call him. He might kill me with just one look."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said helplessly, "I''m afraid unless my life is in danger, this one shouldn''t be able to do anything."


    Having said that, Ye Chen''s voice paused slightly.


    "And I suspect that Senior Candle Dragon should not be able to make too many moves, and it is impossible for Heaven to allow him to make moves. This kind of existence that breaks the power rules will probably be wiped out once he makes a move."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Even if the Heavenly Dao cannot obliterate Senior Candle Dragon, it will inevitably have other effects, such as the unblocking of the Yellow Spring."


    "Senior Candle Dragon is related to the land of Huangquan?"


    The golden dragon frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s mostly related. The ancient gods and the immortals are hostile, and it is impossible for the immortals and the ancient clans to live together."


    Ye Chen said decisively: "Qingyun Immortal Venerable and that crystal coffin are sealed in the land of Huangquan, even if it is not Daotian''s arm, it is related to him."


    "Perhaps you may know his real secret after the land of Huangquan is unblocked."


    The golden dragon said softly.


    "I hope I never know this secret."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    If this Huangquan land was really so simple, it would have been completely eradicated by Daotian and Candle Dragon.


    Why seal until today?


    Moreover, the current strength of the Candle Dragon is probably not weak. It can become the companion spirit beast of the Seven-Star Ancient God, and the true strength of the Candle Dragon may not even be weaker than Daotian.


    Such a terrifying existence did not kill Qingyun Immortal Venerable and the coffin the last time he made his move, which in itself represented a very serious problem.


    Is it because Zhulong doesn''t have this strength, or can''t make a move?


    If it is because the candle dragon jealously killed the ending caused by Qingyun Immortal Venerable, and did not choose to do it, then Ye Chen could not even think about what the Qingyun Immortal Venerable, the coffin, and the people who arranged this Yellow Spring had planned. understand.


    Even he didn''t even know who the real mother queen was.


    However, it is obvious that Human Emperor Xuanyuan probably also played a role in the land of Huangquan.


    This man joined forces with other powerful men to create the dragon vein and seal the land of Huangquan. What is it for?


    If it weren''t for Human Emperor Xuanyuan, Ye Chen would also have difficulty getting the inheritance of the ancient gods.


    Ye Chen couldn''t understand the purpose of this person.


    Although Ye Chen''s strength has improved very quickly, he is like a spokesperson who has been pushed to the forefront. He has no choice at all, and is very strange to everything.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it anymore. The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. I have to see who will calculate who in the end."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Today''s Ye Chen has no good choices.


    In other words, he has no choice at all.


    This is the only way to get to the dark.


    As long as the strength can be increased to the level of self-protection before the Yellow Springs are opened, it will not become a **** that can be discarded casually.


    What happened after that, can only be said to be doing everything to do the fate.


    Ye Chen shook his head, after dispelling everything in his mind, he then found the right direction and galloped towards Longhu Mountain.

 Chapter 2534： Climb Dragon Tiger Mountain! (Third more!)

    Longhu Mountain stands tall in the southeast of Kunlun Xu, the mountains towering into the clouds, and the dragon spirit is surging!


    As the strongest Dragon Tiger Mountain among the six major sects, within a radius of tens of kilometers, everything is the territory of Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    Tianshi Mansion on the top of Dragon Tiger Mountain!


    Zhang Tiansheng sat on the golden chair, his face slightly pale.


    The many elders of Longhushan and the powerful younger generation gathered in the palace of the heavenly master.


    However, the faces of everyone at this time were a little ugly.


    Zhang Tiansheng was severely injured by Ye Chen in public, which was absolutely an unbearable shame for Longhushan.


    "Master, your injury is okay."


    Pure Yang Jianxian frowned, looked at Zhang Tiansheng who was a little pale, and said with a concerned expression on his face.


    "It''s okay, I haven''t hurt the foundation, just rest for a while."


    Zhang Tiansheng took a deep breath and said softly.


    "This Ye Chen is so arrogant that he dares to target me Longhushan like this."


    The eyes of the elders who did it were full of anger.


    Including the Dragon and Tiger Mountain powerhouses in the secular world, Ye Chen had already beheaded the several Ning Yuan powerhouses in Longhu Mountain, and Zhang Tiansheng had been severely injured. The hatred between Ye Chen and Longhu Mountain was already deep.


    "Teacher, give your order, I will go to Ye''s house immediately and kill Ye Chen in Yanjing to wash away my shame on Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    An elder with a hot personality said with a flushed face.


    "Elder Li, do you really think you are a strong at Ningyuan Peak? Even the head teacher is not Ye Chen''s opponent. Are you going to die? Or are you dragging us to die together?"


    A thin man next to him said sarcastically.


    "Guan Ruiming, you don''t have to be yin and yang strange here anymore, is it possible to let Ye Chen go so free?"


    Elder Li shouted with an angry look.


    "Old Li, please calm down first. Elder Guang is right. Even if you want to do something with Ye Chen, it''s not now. Even if we do it together, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get this Ye Chen. You should also be very clear about how terrifying the body-refining powerhouse at the peak of Ningyuan is."


    A white-haired old man said in a deep voice: "At this time, we still need to think about it long-term. If we can unite with several other big sects, we have a chance of winning."


    "The great elder is right, Ye Chen has become a climate here. We can join hands with Xuanyuan family and Kongtong, find the right time, and attack this Ye Chen together, before we have the opportunity to kill him here."


    Another elder nodded in agreement.


    "I think my Kunlun Xu''s many sect families are in the same spirit. Didn''t I think that at the critical time, it was the **** of the Ice and Snow Palace who were cut on Ye Chen''s side, otherwise, how could the head teacher be defeated."


    With a few other elders, the hall suddenly became noisy.


    "Well, don''t talk about it anymore."


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned and said suddenly.


    Following Zhang Tiansheng''s voice, several other people suddenly closed their mouths and looked at Ye Chen together.


    "About Ye Chen, let''s stop for now, and don''t provoke him anymore."


    Zhang Tiansheng said in a low voice: "This child''s body has already reached the state of Ning Yuan peak. I am afraid that it is stronger than Wanfa''s bald donkey''s body. It can resist my Heavenly Sword. You are not his opponent."


    Having said this, Zhang Tiansheng''s voice paused slightly.


    "Nowadays, the Western gods are watching me, and the land of Huangquan also needs more attention. If it is to deal with Ye Chen, I am afraid it will make me pay a high price for Longhushan."


    Zhang Tiansheng said in a deep voice: "There are people who are more anxious than us, and there is no need to appear at this time."


    Zhang Tiansheng is now thinking about it.


    He didn''t need to fight Ye Chen to the end.


    Although Ye Chen killed his apprentice, the dead are not as important as the alive after all.


    If it really was because of revenge that caused Longhushan to lose a few elders in the late stage of Ningyuan, it would definitely be a painful price for Longhushan''s strength.


    What''s more, Zhang Tiansheng was not sure to kill Ye Chen.


    Even if he used all the strength of Longhushan, Zhang Tiansheng was not sure.


    Even so, why bother to stand out.


    Compared to him, the Xuanyuan family is probably even more impatient.


    If Xuanyuan''s ancestors had inherited it, Xuanyuan Tiangang could even go further. He would be more urgent than anyone to kill Ye Chen.


    In that case, let the Xuanyuan family come out.


    He Longhushan retreated, and he lost someone once anyway, so what if he lost it again?


    "Master, is the pressure on the Western gods so great?"


    One of the elders asked solemnly.


    "I and others vaguely feel that there is a very powerful force in the West recovering. It should be the so-called Olympus Temple in the West. Retaliation is inevitable."


    Zhang Tiansheng said solemnly.


    "The barbarians of the West, if they dare to invade my East, they will be killed."


    An elder with a hot personality shouted.


    "Some of the arrangements for entering the secular world have been handed over to the Great Elder. You are responsible for the arrangement of Dragon Tiger Mountain this time. I will stay in the Heavenly Master''s Mansion for a while."


    Zhang Tiansheng said in a deep voice.


    The injury he was hit by Ye Chen this time was very serious. If he doesn''t heal his injuries well, it will probably affect his surpassing Ningyuan in the future.


    At his level, nothing is more important than transcending the Ning Yuan.


    "Yes, head teacher!"


    The great elder nodded, and he agreed.


    Next, the Tianshi Mansion began to discuss some matters related to entering the secular world.


    This is, after all, pre-war preparations, a lot of things are needed, and relatively cumbersome.


    At the same time, Ye Chen had already appeared in the territory of Longhu Mountain.


    The towering Dragon Tiger Mountain just appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "It''s a good place with beautiful scenery, and the dragon veins and dragon qi are extremely abundant."


    Ye Chen looked at Longhu Mountain in front of him with a touch of admiration on his face.


    There is this branch of the dragon vein under Longhu Mountain. Although it is not as powerful as the main vein, it is enough for Longhu Mountain.


    Ye Chen thought as he changed to the gate of Longhu Mountain.


    "stop!"


    The guard at Longhushan frowned when he saw Ye Chen approaching, and suddenly shouted.


    "Longhushan has closed the sect, no outsiders, are you a disciple of Hezong?"


    The guard of Longhushan looked at Ye Chen, frowned, and said in a deep voice.


    "Longhushan is closed?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said casually: "I am a casual cultivator and want to visit Zhang Tiansheng, head teacher of Longhushan."


    "Bold, just take a casual meditation, and dare to call the head teacher by the name?"


    The faces of several guards in Longhushan changed, and they looked at Ye Chen with a stern look.


    "Get out of here, or you won''t blame me for waiting."


    One of the guards shouted.


    Ye Chen frowned, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    With a wave of such a big sleeve, a vigorous energy directly blasted the guard out.


    "Ning Yuan strong?"


    The other guards felt a strong pressure enveloped them, and they couldn''t move at all.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, Ye Mou came here uninvited to visit Longhu Mountain, can you come out and see?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, then suddenly shouted towards the top of the mountain.


    This sound resembled a thunder, and rang mightily on Longhu Mountain.

 Chapter 2535： Shot! (Fourth!)

    Loud shouts like thunder rang out on Longhu Mountain, all the disciples were stunned, and subconsciously looked in the direction of Longhu Mountain Gate.


    This is the first time anyone has dared to enter in this way.


    For Longhushan, this approach to the door is tantamount to provocation.


    Inside the Tianshi Mansion!


    The many elders of Longhushan and some Tianjiao were also stunned.


    "This is... Ye Chen?"


    "This guy dared to enter the Kunlun Xu and came to Longhu Mountain in person?"


    "What are you trying to do? Want to provoke us by yourself?"


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, everyone immediately recovered, and their faces were full of anger.


    In their eyes, Ye Chen''s actions were tantamount to hitting them Longhushan in the face.


    "Damn fellow, how dare you come to my Dragon Tiger Mountain alone? Is it true that I am in a muddle of Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    Zhang Tiansheng squinted his eyes, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Zhang Tiansheng lost to Ye Chen in Yanjing, it was Longhu Mountain.


    Longhu Mountain has existed here for hundreds of years. It is no exaggeration to say that even if Xuanyuan Tiangang came to this Longhu Mountain, Zhang Tiansheng was sure to keep it here.


    If Ye Chen hits the door unconsciously, Zhang Tiansheng wouldn''t mind beheading him here personally.


    Longhushan can become the leader of Taoism, but it is not purely by words.


    The foundation in Dragon Tiger Mountain can completely kill a body-refining expert at the pinnacle of Ning Yuan.


    Even if Ye Chen''s stamina is very strong, he still doesn''t believe it. It consumes more energy than his guardian formation in Longhushan?


    "Go, let''s go to Ye Chen for a while."


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted, his body moved, and he took the lead out of the Tianshi''s Mansion and galloped towards Ye Chen.


    Several other elders and some Tianjiao also left the Heavenly Master''s Mansion, followed Zhang Tiansheng and flew towards the bottom of the mountain.


    Suddenly, dozens of rays of light flashed from the sky and appeared not far from Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, you are so courageous that you dare to come to my Longhu Mountain? Why can''t you be my seat?"


    Zhang Tiansheng watched Ye Chen appear here alone, his face changed slightly, and he shouted sternly.


    "Teacher Zhang, don''t shout and scream when you come up like this. There should be some misunderstandings between us."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you killed my Longhushan digital Ningyuan, you dare to come to my Longhushan, you should be blamed!"


    Gu Jingtian stood up at this time and shouted with a serious face.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and looked at Ye Chen abruptly, a strong energy of blood suddenly flashed from Ye Chen''s body, and went toward Gu Jingtian''s suppression.


    Suddenly, Gu Jingtian felt a strong **** smell and killing intent coming towards his face, making him even feel a suffocation, and he involuntarily took a step back.


    "What are you worthy of talking to me here? Believe it or not, I killed you with one move?"


    Ye Chen looked at Gu Jingtian indifferently, and a sharp chill flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Jingtian''s expression changed, as if he was being stared at by some ancient fierce beast, and he felt a chill strike for no reason.


    He even felt that if there were no other elders and head teachers here, this Ye Chen could really kill him.


    Only a few days apart, Ye Chen''s strength has improved so fast.


    I think Ye Chen was in Linglong Tower, although his strength was also very strong, but after all, he was not as strong as he is now.


    As the number one arrogant of Dragon Tiger Mountain, even if he loses to Ye Chen, he boasted that he would not be too weak.


    Facing Ye Chen now, it was really a big difference.


    Such an astonishing gap caused Gu Jingtian''s mentality to collapse.


    "Ye Chen, what''s the matter with you coming to my Longhu Mountain?"


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned and looked at Ye Chen with fear.


    Ye Chen is brave and strategic, unlike a reckless person.


    Suddenly came to Longhu Mountain, Zhang Tiansheng always felt a little strange.


    "My ancestor of the Ye family was injured by your Zhang Tiansheng, and now he has been severely wounded and has the power of life. You should always be responsible."


    Ye Chen said casually: "I came here today to ask for three Dragon Tiger Pills and Soul Evocation Incense. As long as Longhushan gives me the things, the grievances between my Ye Family and Longhushan will be wiped out. "


    "Three Dragon Tiger Pills? You really have a big appetite."


    "Come to my Longhu Mountain to ask for something, do you really think I am in a muddle?"


    "So courageous, head teacher, don''t talk nonsense with him, I will take action together, and directly kill this boy here."


    Many elders present gave a low voice and looked at Ye Chen with murderous expression.


    Even Zhang Tiansheng''s expression was a bit ugly.


    The three Dragon Tiger Pills are absolutely extremely precious treasures to Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    For hundreds of years in Dragon Tiger Mountain, there were only 20 Dragon Tiger Pills in his collection. Ye Chen opened his mouth and there were three Dragon Tiger Pills, which was absolutely unacceptable to Longhu Mountain.


    "Ye Chen, you really have a big appetite."


    Zhang Tiansheng said in a stern voice: "I really can''t do anything about Dragon Tiger Mountain? This time there is no Gong Bingyue woman here, I want to see, who can protect you."


    "It seems you don''t want to give it anymore?"


    Ye Chen shrugged, his face suddenly cold.


    "Teacher, don''t talk to him, we will take action together and keep this son here."


    Li Yongchun snorted, took the lead, holding the long sword, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The dazzling sword aura rose to the sky and slashed directly towards Ye Chen.


    "Extremely ridiculous."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and then slowly stretched out his right hand and grabbed the sword energy.


    With a click, I saw that this brilliant sword aura was directly crushed by Ye Chen on the spot.


    "What a strong body, Elder Li''s sword aura was crushed directly?"


    When the other people around saw it, their pupils suddenly shrank.


    In the Yanjing battle that day, the other people in Longhushan never left Kunlunxu, and they did not see the previous battle.


    Although they heard about it later, the opponent was afraid of Dragon Tiger Mountain and did not give a detailed explanation of the battle at that time.


    So even though they knew that Ye Chen defeated Zhang Tiansheng, they didn''t know what kind of methods Ye Chen used, nor how strong Ye Chen''s physical body was.


    Among the many elders in Longhu Mountain, Li Yongchun is also a strong presence.


    His sword was also extremely strong in the late Ning Yuan period.


    But it was such a strong sword energy that Ye Chen was crushed directly by Ye Chen''s palm?


    Is it possible that his palm is not a profound tool?


    "Zhang Tiansheng, you can rely on these people if you don''t make a move, but you can''t help me. It''s better to fight once. If I win, you give me things and I turn around and leave. How about?"


    Ye Chen looked at Zhang Tiansheng and said calmly.


    If Zhang Tiansheng is willing to hand over things, he doesn''t want to fight.


    This Longhushan has a long heritage, and who knows what kills it.


    One is not careful, he really has the possibility of overturning.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant."


    Seeing that Ye Chen completely ignored him, Li Yongchun was immediately furious.


    "Everyone, everyone will kill this son together!"


    Li Yongchun yelled, full of anger.


    The other elders glanced at each other, and they all saw the fighting spirit in their eyes.


    "kill!"


    More than a dozen elders in the late Ningyuan period gave a low voice and attacked Ye Chen.


    Either Jian Qi, or Fist Intent, or even some magic magic powers, just shrouded in Ye Chen.


    With such a large energy fluctuation, the entire Kunlun Xu suddenly felt something wrong, and a large number of the powers of the gods were directed towards the Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    "It''s ridiculous, you think you can beat me with a wheel fight? The ants are just ants after all, and they won''t become a climate. Zhang Tiansheng, if you think these people can contain me, it would be ridiculous."


    Ye Chen snorted softly, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    A golden brilliance suddenly shone from Ye Chen''s body, reflecting on the heavens.


    The intrepid qi and blood spewed out from Ye Chen''s body, and the dazzling golden light even made the surrounding guards unable to open their eyes.


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    With this loud shout, I saw a large amount of sword energy, fist strength, and magical magical powers blasting on Ye Chen''s body, a large amount of smoke flew up, and the surrounding rocks were shattered.


    "Do you only have this ability?"


    As the smoke drifted away, Ye Chen''s sarcasm suddenly resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Accompanied by the sound of extremely steady footsteps, I saw Ye Chen walk out of the smoke like this, with his hands in his pockets, his expression extremely indifferent.


    There was no trace of scars on his whole body, and even no wrinkles in his clothes.


    Such an astonishing scene gave many disciples of Longhushan an unbelievable look on their faces.

 Chapter 2536： Dragon Emperor Formation!

    Until now, the many disciples of Longhushan present finally knew how Zhang Tiansheng had lost.


    Such a powerful body can actually ignore the attacks of the elders in the late stage of Ning Yuan?


    Is this still human flesh?


    Isn''t this the reincarnation of an ancient beast?


    "You guys are far worse than Zhang Tiansheng. Zhang Tiansheng, why don''t you and I have a flop? I want to see what kind of hole cards are hidden in Longhushan."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, without the slightest hint of fear on his face.


    Zhang Tiansheng squinted his eyes, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant."


    At this time, the elder was full of real energy, and he looked at Ye Chen sharply.


    "About to break through to the peak of Ningyuan?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "Everyone, use the dragon and tiger formation together."


    The great elder snorted and pinched the tactics with both hands, a burst of golden innocence burst out.


    The other elders glanced at each other, and they pinched the tactics with both hands, and a strong breath rose into the sky.


    More than a dozen warriors in the late stage of Ning Yuan released powerful true qi, all of which are of the same origin, and they are so integrated.


    A breath far surpassing the peak of Ning Yuan suddenly spread out.


    "Longhushan''s dragon and tiger formation?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This dragon and tiger formation Ye Chen once saw it once, in the secular world, when Ye Chen rushed to Longhu Mountain, there were Longhushan disciples who used this dragon and tiger formation.


    At that time, a dozen innate powerhouses used this dragon and tiger formation, and their power even reached the realm of masters.


    Now these more than a dozen elders through this dragon and tiger formation, unexpectedly broke out the breath of Ning Yuan peak.


    And it was not the average Ningyuan peak, even compared with Zhang Tiansheng, it was not inferior.


    "As expected of Dragon Tiger Mountain, this kind of exercise is really overbearing."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    "kill!"


    The great elder snorted and pinched with both hands, a golden real dragon rose into the air, biting towards Ye Chen.


    This golden true dragon was mighty and domineering, exuding a strong aura, making Ye Chen a little wary.


    This is absolutely comparable to the full blow of the Ning Yuan peak powerhouse.


    "interesting!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the whole body was bloody, and the body of the ancient **** was moved to the extreme.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the energy of his whole body condensed towards the right fist, and then blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly, the sky quashed, the void shattered, and the terrifying force of fists vented towards the surroundings.


    The aura of the sky was swept by Ye Chen''s fist and directly blasted towards the golden real dragon.


    A loud bang!


    This fist mark of Ye Chen collided with the golden real dragon, bursting out a bright light, and boundless strength suddenly burst out.


    The aura around it seemed to be boiling, venting towards the surroundings.


    The many disciples on Longhu Mountain looked at the rushing energy, their faces were pale with fright, everyone was actually suppressed by this breath, completely unable to move.


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Dragon Emperor Formation, get up!"


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted and pinched the tactics with both hands, only to see Longhushan trembled, and then a golden light curtain directly enveloped Longhushan.


    This Dragon Emperor Formation is completely different from the Dragon Tiger Formation in the secular world. With the help of the dragon veins here, this Dragon Emperor Formation was bombarded by the vigor of Ye Chen and the Great Elder, and even the tremor did not tremble. The strength was blocked.


    From a distance, the golden light curtain was like a disc, covering Longhushan in it.


    An incomparable breath suddenly agitated in Kunlun.


    At the same time, all the Ningyuan peak powerhouses felt the power of the Dragon Tiger Array, and subconsciously looked in the direction of Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    "Zhang Tiansheng actually opened the Dragon Emperor Formation?"


    "His injury should not have been said to be so serious, who did it in Longhu Mountain and forced Zhang Tiansheng to open the Dragon Emperor Formation?"


    The spirits of many powerful men exchanged in the void, and then they explored the direction of Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    In the next moment, many people''s faces suddenly became weird.


    "Is this Ye Chen''s breath? Is this guy chasing Kunlun Xu?"


    In the Ice and Snow Palace, Gong Bingyue showed a look of astonishment on her face, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The two of them had just fought before, and this kid had slipped into Kunlun Xu from the secular world again. Is this going against the Dragon Tiger Mountain?


    "This stinky boy can really cause trouble. Does he really think he can contend with Dragon Tiger Mountain by himself?"


    Gong Bingyue frowned, a look of uncertainty flashed across her face, and then she moved and galloped towards Longhu Mountain.


    At the same time, the lord of each sect also got rid of the things in his hands one after another, and went straight to Longhu Mountain.


    This time the battle is no better than in Yanjing. After all, this is Zhang Tiansheng''s home field. Even if they are, they dare not fight Zhang Tiansheng in Longhu Mountain.


    This kind of sect that has been handed down from the ancient times has an extremely profound foundation, far beyond the imagination of ordinary warriors.


    If Zhang Tiansheng is really pressed, I am afraid that Ye Chen can really be killed here.


    Although it needs to cost a lot of money, compared to what Ye Chen has on his body, it doesn''t seem to be a loss.


    "Ye Chen, this kid is really arrogant. He even dared to come to Kunlun Xu, Qinglong, go, and go to Longhu Mountain again to see what this kid can make."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang chuckled lightly and galloped towards Longhu Mountain with Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    For a time, all the Ning Yuan powerhouses of the major sects swarmed towards Longhu Mountain.


    At the same time, Ye Chen and the Great Elder had the upper hand slightly under this collision.


    But after all, this is the home of Dragon Tiger Mountain. Although the Great Elder is slightly disadvantaged, the impact is not significant.


    "Interesting, but this dragon and tiger formation is an external force after all. As long as you break other people, your formation will not break by itself."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and moved directly towards an elder on the side.


    The power of violent energy and blood vented out, and directly enveloped the elder in the late stage of Ning Yuan.


    "If the dragon and tiger formation of my Longhu Mountain were as simple as that, wouldn''t it be broken long ago?"


    This elder in the late stage of Ning Yuan showed a strange color on his face, holding a long sword in his hand, and slashed out with just one sword.


    Suddenly, the dazzling sword aura burst out, which was as large as several tens of meters, and slashed directly on Ye Chen''s fist.


    Suddenly, the violent sword aura collided with Ye Chen''s fist, bursting out a powerful force.


    Although Ye Chen smashed this sword aura with a punch, he was also blocked by the sword aura.


    "The strength of Ningyuan Peak?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "Under this dragon and tiger formation, all of us can exert the strength of Ningyuan Peak."


    The Great Elder said proudly.


    "Share the power of the Dragon and Tiger Array? It really deserves to be the Dragon Tiger Array."


    Ye Chen said in admiration.


    "If that''s the case, don''t you obediently admit defeat? As long as you kneel down in front of my Dragon Tiger Mountain and hand over the inheritance you have obtained, I can forget the previous things."


    One of the elders shouted.


    "Your dragon and tiger formations are indeed extremely mysterious. This is the first time I have seen such a combined formation, but you don''t think you can defeat me just like this?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said indifferently, "You too underestimate me, Ye Chen."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2537： The power of the domain of kingly way!

    The golden Xuanyuan sword burst out with a faint golden light. Although the sword aura had never been exposed, everyone felt the sharp meaning of this Xuanyuan sword.


    "Xuanyuanjian?"


    Zhang Tiansheng squinted his eyes, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    When Ye Chen fought him a few days ago, he had never used Xuanyuan Sword.


    So Zhang Tiansheng had never seen the power of this Xuanyuan sword.


    But this Xuanyuan sword was after all the weapon of Human Emperor Xuanyuan, it was a treasure of the human race, and it was bound to be extremely extraordinary.


    Otherwise, the Xuanyuan family would not want to get Xuanyuan Sword back.


    "kill!"


    The Great Elder looked at Xuanyuanjian that suddenly appeared, and felt a bad premonition for no reason.


    Without any hesitation, the great elder pinched the Jue with both hands and directly made a mudra.


    The huge handprint seemed to cover the sky and the earth, volleyed towards Ye Chen.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and just cut away toward this handprint.


    Resplendent sword aura rose to the sky, an unparalleled sword aura suddenly surging out, directly smashing this handprint to pieces.


    The great elder''s expression changed, it turned out that he was cut back by this sword qi, and a sword mark appeared in his palm.


    The pupils of Zhang Tiansheng and others shrank slightly, their faces suddenly changed.


    "So strong sword energy."


    Zhang Tiansheng took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    As a master of kendo, he could feel that Ye Chen did not use his own power. This sword was entirely Xuanyuan Sword''s own power.


    Just relying on the power of Xuanyuanjian, such power can burst out.


    At this point, even his Celestial Sword could not do it.


    The Heavenly Sword has been passed down to Zhang Tiansheng for many years as a treasure of the inheritance of the masters of the Dragon and Tiger Mountain.


    Under the tempering of the masters of the past dynasties, the quality of this Heavenly Inheritance Sword has already reached the pinnacle level of the Profound Tool.


    Even so, Zhang Tiansheng felt that there was still some gap between Xuanyuanjian at this time.


    Then there is only one explanation, this Xuanyuan sword is not a profound weapon, but a heavenly weapon above the profound weapon.


    For the many masters of Kunlun Xu, the artifacts of the heavenly rank level are no secret.


    Even at the time of the East-West Great War, the head teachers of Kunlun Xu used the few celestial artifacts left in the sect.


    So they know the power of the heavenly artifacts.


    If the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s hand reached the level of a heavenly weapon, it would be a little troublesome.


    "Heaven rank magic weapon, I didn''t expect this Xuanyuan sword to be so powerful?"


    Zhang Tiansheng said in a low voice.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhangjiao is really knowledgeable, and even knows the heavenly artifacts."


    Ye Chen held Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and said calmly.


    "Sure enough, it is a heavenly artifact."


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned slightly, a hint of fear flashed in his eyes.


    With his powerful physical body, coupled with the heavenly grade magic weapon, if Ye Chen''s realm was only in the early stage of Ning Yuan, these strengths were enough to crush him.


    Such a young man is really too enchanting.


    "What about heavenly artifacts? Kill!"


    The great elder snorted, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes, pinching his hands with his hands, the whole body was really angry.


    "Tie the dragon rope!"


    The great elder snorted, and the golden infuriating aura burst out, forming several golden chains directly in the sky, and then twisted towards Ye Chen, looking like he was about to lock Ye Chen in it.


    "The Realm of Kingship!"


    A bright light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes, and then a golden light spread out from Ye Chen''s Xuanyuan Sword, and directly enveloped the Great Elder and others.


    The golden stars shone out suddenly, blooming out in the domain of the golden royal way.


    "What is this?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and they felt a sense of depression for no reason.


    "Being mystery!"


    A stern look flashed in the eyes of the great elder, and his mind moved, and the dragon cable suddenly shrank towards Ye Chen.


    "Bloom, stars!"


    Ye Chen whispered softly.


    In an instant, the golden stars suddenly lit up, turned into endless golden sword energy, and suddenly burst out in the domain of the king''s way.


    The sharp sword aura seemed to tear the heaven and the earth, and the void was distorted.


    The great elder''s dragon rope was directly smashed to pieces by these golden sword qi, and then slashed towards a dozen great elders.


    "So strong sword energy."


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and the formidable zhenqi formed a golden mask around them, trying to resist the attack of the golden sword qi.


    But the shortcomings of this dragon and tiger formation were revealed at this moment.


    Everyone has mobilized all the true energy, which is equivalent to this fusion force being evenly distributed to everyone.


    Everyone could explode the power of Ningyuan peak, but now they can only release the strength of Ningyuan''s later stage.


    It is equivalent to this dragon and tiger formation was abandoned out of thin air.


    The endless sword aura was like golden rain, floating above the barrier of everyone.


    The great elder felt that the gang energy of the whole body was instantly bombarded by the sword qi of the late Ning Yuan stage hundreds of times.


    Suddenly, everyone''s Zhen Qi barrier shattered.


    Senran sword energy slashed on them.


    "Master, save me!"


    The weaker elder''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was directly severely injured by the sword qi.


    "Bold, Ye Chen, you want to kill someone on my Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s expression changed at this time, and a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes. Suddenly he pinched his hands, and saw that the surrounding Dragon Emperor Formation fluctuated abruptly, and then dropped a golden beam of light directly covering the whole body of these elders. , Contended with Ye Chen''s sword formation.


    The two forces met and collided in the sky, and the void was turbulent.


    The escaping sword energy smashed the surrounding mountains.


    From a distance, the sky over a radius of three thousand miles is full of golden sword energy.


    "It''s worthy of being the guardian formation of Dragon Tiger Mountain. It''s interesting."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The power of the Dragon Emperor Formation is very strong, and under Zhang Tiansheng''s control, it can even resist the power of his royal realm.


    You must know that the sword domain released by the heavenly artifacts is far beyond the ability of ordinary strong people to resist.


    This Dragon Emperor Array easily blocked his sword domain, I am afraid that with Ye Chen''s current strength, even holding the Xuanyuan Sword, he could not cut this Dragon Emperor Array.


    "Not refundable!"


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted and waved his big sleeves. All the dozens of elders backed away. Then they left Ye Chen''s domain of the kingly way and looked at Ye Chen with a look of fear, his eyes full of horror.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Tiansheng''s shot, these people would really fall here.


    It was shocking enough to defeat so many of them by relying on their own strength.


    "At a young age, not only is the physical body tough, but he also realized the power of the sword domain. The old man really underestimated you."


    Zhang Tiansheng took a deep breath, a complex color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2538： set!

    Ye Chen''s progress is absolutely visible to the naked eye.


    Zhang Tiansheng was a little shocked by the methods Ye Chen showed every time he played against each other.


    Especially this domain of kingly way, the power is even stronger than his sword domain.


    Zhang Tiansheng has been practicing kendo for decades, but he never wanted to be crushed by Ye Chen.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, hand over the Dragon Tiger Pill and Soul Evoking Incense, and I will turn around and leave, otherwise it will delay my ancestor''s healing. I will use your Dragon Tiger Mountain to give my Ye family ancestor his life."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, extremely proud.


    Although facing the entire Dragon Tiger Mountain, Ye Chen didn''t have the slightest sense of fear.


    "Ye Chen, you are too arrogant, you really think you are invincible? If you are in other places, the old man may still give you three points, but in the boundary of my Dragon Tiger Mountain, you still dare to go wild?"


    Zhang Tiansheng took a deep breath, his eyes full of sorrow.


    As Zhang Tiansheng''s voice fell, a cloud of dense golden mist suddenly spread from the depths of the earth, surrounding Longhu Mountain.


    The golden Dragon Emperor Formation suddenly burst into bright light, and a faint halo shone on the golden barrier.


    I saw the golden mist around here quickly condensed in the air under the traction of the Dragon Emperor Array, and unexpectedly formed a golden vortex.


    Powerful breath fluctuations emerged from this vortex, and the golden mist rolled in the sky, making roaring noises.


    A very strong sense of crisis emerged in Ye Chen''s heart.


    "This Dragon Emperor Formation can actually mobilize the dragon vein energy under the Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This Dragon Emperor Formation has been arranged in Longhu Mountain for many years, and it perfectly fits the dragon veins under Longhu Mountain.


    Compared with ordinary people, the Dragon Emperor Array is more powerful in pulling the Qi of the Dragon Veins.


    Although Ye Chen could also induce the Qi of the Dragon Vessel, it was far less powerful than the Dragon Emperor Formation.


    What''s more, this Dragon Emperor Formation has been arranged for many years, and it has long been integrated with the dragon veins under the mountain.


    This mobilized terrifying power is far stronger than Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, if you obediently surrender and surrender, the old man thinks you are extraordinary, and you can spare your life."


    Zhang Tiansheng looked at Ye Chen and shouted sharply.


    "Do you really think you have a chance to win? This Dragon Emperor Formation can''t kill me."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said casually.


    "It''s so arrogant. I wanted to leave you a way to survive. If that''s the case, don''t blame me."


    A sharp look flashed in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes, and his hands pinched the tactics, which directly aroused the Dragon Emperor Formation.


    I saw the golden vortex in the sky suddenly swelled in a circle, and then a group of golden mist suddenly flew out of the golden vortex, turned into a group of golden tornadoes, and swept towards Ye Chen.


    The sky fell apart, and the wind howled.


    The entire sky seemed to be shrouded by this golden whirlwind, and the violent pressure made the surrounding void a little distorted.


    "Is this the power of the Dragon Emperor Formation?"


    "So strong, the headmaster will definitely be able to kill Ye Chen this time."


    "Even if Ye Chen''s physical body is strong, how can he resist our Longhushan guardian formation?"


    Although many disciples on Longhu Mountain are separated by the Dragon Emperor Formation, they still feel a strong pressure.


    This was the first time they saw the Dragon Emperor Formation being truly activated.


    However, after seeing the power of the Dragon Emperor Formation, these disciples of Dragon Tiger Mountain have strong confidence in the Dragon Emperor Formation.


    "kill!"


    A dazzling light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, holding Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and slashing towards the hurricane forcefully.


    A large amount of the power of the ancient gods and the power of the chaos poured into Xuanyuan Sword, the golden Xuanyuan Sword released brilliant golden light, and the sword body was trembling violently.


    In the eyes of everyone, a golden beam of light suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth, which seemed to be able to tear the sky and the earth and cut everything apart.


    The dazzling golden sword aura rose to the sky and slashed directly on this golden tornado.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided in the sky, directly bursting out a terrifying energy, and madly escaped to the surroundings.


    The hard rocks were directly shattered, and the clouds and mist within a thousand miles were directly blown away.


    A distance of tens of thousands of miles, I can feel this violent energy.


    Under this vigor, Ye Chen frowned slightly, and was rushed back for a few steps before stopping.


    "It''s such a powerful force, it is worthy of Longhushan''s guardian formation, and its power is really extraordinary."


    Ye Chen felt that the tiger''s mouth was cracked by the shock, and his entire arm was a little numb.


    With the strength of his physical body, he could still feel a bit numb in his arms. Obviously, the power of this tornado was very strong, and it was enough to deter Ye Chen''s ancient **** body.


    "Ye Chen, the power of the Dragon Emperor Formation has not been fully released yet, I am afraid that it can''t be resisted just by Xuanyuan Sword."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Unfortunately, if this Xuanyuan sword can reach the level of a heavenly grade magic weapon, the Emperor Jue will also cultivate to the peak of Ningyuan. This dragon emperor formation, I can smash it with one sword."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face.


    Nowadays, Ye Chen couldn''t compete with the Dragon Sovereign Formation no matter whether it was at the realm or the rank of the magic weapon.


    In particular, this Dragon Emperor Array took advantage of the dragon veins here, and its strength could be described as a steady stream. Even if Ye Chen relied on the powerful restoring power of the Ancient God Body, it was impossible to drain the Dragon Emperor Array.


    No matter from which aspect, Ye Chen was killed by the Dragon Emperor.


    "Is it blocked so easily?"


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Tiansheng couldn''t know how powerful this Dragon Emperor Formation was.


    Ye Chen blocked this blow so easily, which really surprised Zhang Tiansheng.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, you are nothing but the Dragon Emperor Formation."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said casually.


    "I want to see how much you can block."


    A killing intent flashed in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes, and his mind moved, and the golden vortex in the sky suddenly expanded in a circle, and several golden tornadoes rushed out of the vortex and swept towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, the sky was full of golden tornadoes, like a giant dragon, carrying the power of heaven and earth, to swallow Ye Chen.


    The surrounding rubble was crushed directly, and a long trace appeared directly on the ground. Several golden tornadoes surrounded Ye Chen from all directions, completely not giving him any possibility of escape.


    "If it''s outside, I''m afraid there is really no way to take your Dragon Emperor Formation. Unfortunately, this is Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and his mind moved, and a golden dragon ball appeared directly in Ye Chen''s hand.


    The moment the golden dragon ball appeared, the whole world seemed to stagnate at this moment.


    A strange wave spread out from Ye Chen''s dragon ball.


    "set!"


    Ye Chen stood still, his expression calmly spit out a word.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, these golden tornadoes stopped directly in the air.

 Chapter 2539： Say what you say!

    The scene before him made everyone''s expressions change, and their eyes were filled with consternation.


    These several golden tornadoes seemed to have been given a holding spell, and they just hovered around Ye Chen.


    Such a weird scene stunned everyone.


    Including Zhang Tiansheng.


    Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile at this time, and he was finally relieved.


    Although Ye Chen had predicted that this dragon ball could control the Kunlun Void Dragon Vein Qi, after all, he had not tried it, and Ye Chen was not sure that he would succeed.


    Although this Dragon Emperor Formation is the guardian formation of Longhu Mountain, it is ultimately the use of the dragon veins under Longhu Mountain.


    As long as it is the energy of the dragon veins, under Ye Chen''s dragon ball, you can''t be presumptuous.


    This is the power of Dragon Ball.


    If not, Ye Chen wouldn''t be able to break into Dragon Tiger Mountain alone.


    "Scatter!"


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pointed slightly, and pointed at the several golden tornadoes.


    I saw these several tornadoes trembling violently, and then suddenly broke apart, turning into a large amount of dragon veins and reintegrating into the earth.


    "how can that be?"


    Zhang Tiansheng was sluggish.


    Outsiders can see the general effect of utterance, but what Zhang Tiansheng sees is the clearest.


    He is no stranger to the Dragon Ball in Ye Chen''s hand. This Ye Chen relied on the power of the Dragon Ball to directly dispel his attack?


    He can actually mobilize Kunlun Xu''s Dragon Vein Qi?


    "how did you do it?"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face was a little ugly at this time.


    "Tell you that you don''t understand. When you get him, you will know what kind of power it is."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "It is rumored that Kunlun Xu''s dragon ball can mobilize all the dragon veins of Kunlun Xu. I didn''t expect this rumor to be true."


    Zhang Tiansheng took a deep breath, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "The rumors are not wrong, but unfortunately, I still can''t reach that level, but it should be no problem to deal with your Dragon Emperor Formation."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The energy of the dragon veins is the power that Human Emperor Xuanyuan intercepted from the human race''s fortune. Even if you get the dragon ball, with your power, it is impossible to mobilize all of his power. I don''t believe you can be on my eyelids. Underneath, resist the power of the Dragon Emperor Formation."


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted and pinched with both hands, only to see the golden vortex in the sky suddenly revolving.


    A deafening roar rang in the sky, and the golden vortex suddenly turned into a golden real dragon, carrying a monstrous might and biting towards Ye Chen.


    "Do you want to compete with the dragon ball? You are too underestimating the power of the dragon ball."


    There was a faint smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he stretched out his right hand so slowly, only to see the golden dragon ball float directly, and hit the golden real dragon.


    Without even a trace of energy fluctuations, this golden true dragon was directly swallowed crazily by the dragon ball.


    In an instant, the entire true dragon was swallowed up by the dragon ball, and then the dragon ball returned to Ye Chen''s hand.


    Upon seeing Zhang Tiansheng, his pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "The power of the dragon ball? Ye Chen, this dragon ball is not something you can have."


    At this moment, an indifferent voice came from the sky, and then a huge palm suddenly appeared in the air and grabbed the dragon ball in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, just because you want to **** my Dragon Ball?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mind moved, and the Dragon Emperor Formation not far away suddenly trembled. A ray of golden glow shot directly from the Dragon Emperor Formation and hit the palm of his hand.


    In an instant, this huge palm was directly shattered by this golden light, and then this golden light continued to explode into nothingness.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and was forced to show his figure. With a wave of his big sleeves, the golden light was directly shattered.


    "Can you control the Dragon Emperor Formation?"


    "Zhang Tiansheng, what''s the situation?"


    The expressions of the others changed slightly, and they looked at Zhang Tiansheng subconsciously.


    "Everyone be careful, this kid can use the power of the dragon ball to forcefully control the dragon veins here. The dragon formation of my Dragon Tiger Mountain is formed by the dragon veins under the dragon tiger mountain. It can be controlled by this dragon ball."


    Zhang Tiansheng said loudly, "The control method handed down from generations to generations in Dragon Tiger Mountain cannot stop the power of Dragon Ball."


    "Dragon Ball can actually control the Dragon Emperor Formation in Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    Yu Ange frowned, his face suddenly becoming a little gloomy.


    "You guys, I didn''t expect to rush over so soon. It seems that I still have a bit of obsession with the things on Ye."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you are too courageous, you dare to come to Kunlun Xu?"


    Shang Xiuan squinted his eyes, and said indifferently.


    "Why can''t I come? Compared to the secular world, this Kunlun Xu is the safest place for me."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said meaningfully.


    "While Gong Bingyue didn''t rush over, they shot together, don''t keep your hands!"


    Shang Xiuan didn''t say other nonsense at this time, and pointed directly at Ye Chen.


    With a huff, a blood-colored river suddenly appeared in the sky above Kunlun Xu, surging toward Ye Chen.


    In an instant, it appeared on the top of Ye Chen''s head.


    "Point Cang finger!"


    "Point Cang finger!"


    Yu Ange was full of anger, and volleyed towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of roar in the sky, and a cyan finger was seen, which directly pushed the clouds away, and suddenly pointed towards Ye Chen.


    Seeing from a distance, it seemed to crush the earth.


    "Human Emperor Seal!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang pinched the Jue with both hands, squeezed out a handprint, and blasted towards Ye Chen out of thin air.


    The huge golden handprint appeared out of thin air, and went directly to suppress Ye Chen.


    The three Ning Yuan pinnacle powerhouses shot with all their strength, and this formation directly shocked the surrounding void.


    "Longmai, get up!"


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    I saw that the dragon ball in his hand suddenly showed a bright brilliance.


    I only heard a dragon roar from the depths of the earth, and the Dragon Emperor Formation in the distance trembled crazily, and then the endless dragon veins suddenly surged toward Ye Chen''s body.


    At the same time, a golden true dragon suddenly emerged from the ground, hovering around Ye Chen''s body, forming a golden mask, protecting Ye Chen in it.


    With a bang, the three magic magic powers directly hit the golden mask, colliding with a large amount of dragon veins!


    The earth trembled at this moment, and the strong energy turned into storms, sweeping towards the surroundings.

 Chapter 2540： Force the palace!

    Powerful energy fluctuations rose in Kunlun Xu.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others made this shot, although they didn''t have the idea of ??killing them, but they were also extremely powerful.


    Even Zhang Tiansheng, who was standing in the distance, felt some palpitations in his heart.


    Even he, facing the combination of these three people, I''m afraid he has to escape in embarrassment.


    "So strong, is this the strong at Ningyuan Peak?"


    "Even if the Dragon Emperor Formation is blocking, I can feel that my soul is going to be suppressed by the escaped breath."


    "If I face these three magic magic powers, I am afraid I will fall in an instant."


    "The three masters shot at the same time, and now Ye Chen will finally be punishable."


    This idea subconsciously emerged in the hearts of many disciples who were watching.


    For the first time in Kunlun Xu for hundreds of years, three Ning Yuan peak powerhouses have attacked one person together. This battle is not something everyone can see.


    All the Longhushan disciples opened their eyes wide at this time, staring straight at the magic magic power in the distance, trying to understand something from it.


    They are far away from the peak of Ningyuan, and it is usually difficult to see such a powerful player. Now there are such opportunities to observe the three powerful players at the peak of Ningyuan from close range. If they can understand something, it is considered three. Fortunately.


    At this moment, the smoke cleared, and a golden light curtain appeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Chen stood in the halo so peacefully, without any tendency to get hurt.


    "how can that be?"


    "It didn''t even break his protective shield?"


    The complexion of many powerful people around changed, and a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Zhang Tiansheng''s pupils shrank slightly at this time, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "He actually used the power of Dragon Ball to such an extent?"


    Zhang Tiansheng took a deep breath, eyes full of complex colors.


    As a limited number of people present who can use the aura of dragon veins, Zhang Tiansheng is very familiar with the golden light curtain surrounding Ye Chen.


    This is the breath of dragon veins.


    Ye Chen relied on the power of the Dragon Ball to arouse the Kunlun Xu''s Dragon Vein Qi, and actually blocked the attack of Xuanyuan Tiangang and others.


    Obviously, Ye Chen used the power of this dragon ball to a very high level.


    Otherwise, such a strong deterrent will not easily erupt.


    "blocked?"


    Shang Xiuan and Yu Ange frowned, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "I''m talking about three people. Did this come without eating? If you three have only this strength, then I''m a bit disappointed."


    Ye Chen held the Dragon Ball in his hand and said sarcastically.


    Originally Ye Chen still had some worries. After this attack, Ye Chen finally relaxed.


    Although he cannot fully control the power of the dragon ball, as the owner of the dragon ball, when he is attacked, the dragon ball will automatically protect the body.


    In other words, even though Ye Chen is not invincible in Kunlun Void, Xuanyuan Tiangang and others can''t kill him either.


    This can also be regarded as the reason why Ye Chen is confident to break into Dragon and Tiger Mountain.


    "Dragon Ball Bodyguard? I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to merge with Dragon Ball so quickly."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and said in a low voice.


    "Thanks to the inheritance of Xuanyuan''s ancestors, otherwise I wouldn''t have such quick results."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, eyes full of sarcasm.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang didn''t speak, but a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, Shang Xiu''an, you guys are really shameless enough, and three of you actually attacked a junior."


    Gong Bingyue''s voice suddenly rang in everyone''s ears, and then he saw Gong Bingyue''s figure suddenly appearing in front of everyone.


    "Gong Bingyue, your speed is quite fast."


    Yu Ange said indifferently.


    "No matter how fast you are, it seems that the three of you are quite free."


    Gong Bingyue said sarcastically.


    "Longhushan is under attack, so naturally I can''t just sit back and watch."


    Shang Xiuan said with a smile: "Who knows if the Western gods used this to sneak into the Kunlun Xu, this kind of thing has to be prevented."


    Ye Chen looked at the harmless smile on Shang Xiuan''s face, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    hypocritical!


    The hypocrisy was at its extreme, and Shang Xiuan could not change his face when he said this.


    Ye Chen really surprised Ye Chen at this level of cheeky.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, why are you here."


    At this time, Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and said hello with a smile.


    "Your kid has such a big battle, can I not come?"


    Gong Bingyue said helplessly.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, trouble you."


    Ye Chen scratched his head, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "What do you want to do after your kid rushes to Dragon Tiger Mountain alone?"


    Gong Bingyue frowned and asked casually.


    "The junior came here to ask Zhang Zhangjiao to ask for the Dragon Tiger Pill and Soul Calling Incense. The ancestor was seriously injured by Zhang Zhangjiao and his life was dying. This matter must be explained to Ye."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Come for Dragon Tiger Pill and Soul Evocation Incense?"


    Gong Bingyue''s face showed a suddenly realized look.


    They couldn''t be clear about Ye Xiangyang''s injury that day.


    Although the Soul Guardian can obtain extremely strong power, its side effects are also obvious.


    Once the formation is broken, Ye Xiangyang''s soul will also be broken.


    Now that Ye Xiangyang hadn''t fallen, he had already exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, since it was the person you injured, you should pay for the healing medicine. Are you still so stingy now?"


    Gong Bingyue glanced at Zhang Tiansheng and said casually.


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face became stiff when he heard this, and Gong Bing''s expression changed.


    "Gong Bingyue, this is not using your Bingyue Palace''s treasure. Of course, you don''t care. This kid opens his mouth with three Dragon Tiger Pills and one soul-evoking incense."


    Zhang Tiansheng said with a gloomy expression: "Let��s not talk about this soul-calling incense, just this Dragon Tiger Pill, I have only saved a few Dragon Tiger Pills in Longhu Mountain for hundreds of years? Fu Ren, want three Dragon Tiger Pills? Do you really think I''m taking advantage of Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    "Three Dragon Tiger Pills?"


    Gong Bingyue frowned, and a look of helplessness flashed in her eyes.


    This dragon and tiger pill is extremely effective, and one single is enough to restore all the power of the soul of a strong man in the late stage of Ning Yuan, even if their souls are injured, they will not need three dragon and tiger pill. .


    Ye Chen opened his mouth and wanted three, obviously he still had the wrong idea.


    "As for this soul-evoking incense, this is an extremely rare spirit incense, even in ancient times, it is also an extremely rare treasure. I have only such a soul-evocating incense left in Longhu Mountain so far, and it is absolutely impossible to give it to him."


    Zhang Tiansheng said decisively.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, I''m shameless by giving you a face, do you think I am begging you?"


    Ye Chen''s face was full of indifference, and cold words immediately surrounded everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 2541： Go away!

    Ye Chen''s cold words resounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    The scene suddenly became extremely silent.


    No one thought that Ye Chen would be so arrogant.


    This is already beating Longhushan''s face in public.


    "Give it or not? You blame Ye for not giving it."


    A touch of murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "I''m going to see today, how can you be unkind."


    Zhang Tiansheng smiled back, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "Then don''t blame me."


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and all the power of chaos in his body poured into this dragon ball.


    Suddenly, a bright golden light shone from the dragon ball, and an incomparable breath suddenly spread.


    When Xuanyuan Tiangang and Zhang Tiansheng saw this, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Roar!"


    It seemed that an illusory dragon roar suddenly sounded in the sky.


    The entire Kunlun virtual land trembled at this moment.


    As if an invisible force was about to revive at this moment, the entire Kunlun Xu''s aura began to be confused at this moment.


    The earth was shaking, and the dragon was roaring.


    The aura of Ye Chen''s body suddenly became stronger at this moment.


    "Longmai, you actually awakened the power of the dragon?"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, really think I can''t help you with Dragon Tiger Mountain? If it''s other sects, I might still have some headaches, but it is not difficult for me to break your Dragon Emperor formation."


    Ye Chen held the dragon ball in his hand, and a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pointed, as if a special rule had diffused at this moment.


    The mountains under Longhu Mountain trembled suddenly.


    The mountains were trembling, the earth was cracking, golden mist spread from the depths of the earth, and the surrounding spiritual energy was violent at this moment.


    The Dragon Emperor Array also began to tremble at this moment, and its strength turned out to be disorderly.


    "Is this going to detonate the dragon veins under Longhu Mountain?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a breath at this moment, his eyes filled with shock.


    "Is Ye Chen going crazy? If this dragon vein is really detonated, the entire Kunlun Xu will be affected, and Kunlun Xu will probably be detonated by then."


    Shang Xiuan said solemnly, "Even if this guy has Dragon Ball, he can''t survive. Is he trying to die together?"


    "What a lunatic."


    Yu Ange spit out these two words with an ugly face.


    That''s right, Ye Chen''s current behavior is like a lunatic in everyone''s eyes.


    But only Ye Chen knew that he was not crazy at all.


    Even if the dragon veins collapsed and detonated Kunlun Xu, he would not fall.


    Moreover, this Kunlun Xu is an independent space created by the Emperor Xuanyuan and many ancient powerhouses, and it cannot be destroyed so easily.


    Even if Ye Chen detonated the dragon veins under Longhu Mountain, it was nothing more than destroying Longhu Mountain, but it was not enough to threaten the entire Kunlun Xu.


    Ye Chen knew this very well.


    "Ye Chen, are you crazy? Do you know what you are doing?"


    A look of horror flashed in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes, and he shouted angrily.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing, detonating the dragon veins under your Dragon Tiger Mountain, you are afraid that Dragon Tiger Mountain will be removed from Kunlun."


    Ye Chen said calmly: "Zhang Tiansheng, hand over the things, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face changed, and he felt an unprecedented aggrieved feeling.


    The dignified Dragon Tiger Mountain was forced to such an extent by a young man, and even Zhang Tiansheng couldn''t do anything about him.


    If Ye Chen really detonated the Dragon Vein, I am afraid that Longhushan would really be removed from Kunlun.


    After Zhang Tiansheng''s fall, what face did he have to face the ancestors of Longhu Mountain?


    "Master, what should we do?"


    "It''s better to fight with this Ye Chen. It didn''t take long for him to get the dragon ball. I don''t believe that this person can really control all the dragon veins of Kunlun Xu."


    "Yes, how can I Longhushan succumb to him?"


    Some of the elders around Longhushan expressed different opinions, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    "Three Dragon Tiger Pills are too many."


    Zhang Tiansheng took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen with a serious face.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, will you still bargain with me at this time?"


    Ye Chen said with a cold face: "My ancestor''s injury, you should be aware that it is impossible to cure his injury with one Dragon Tiger Pill. Three Dragon Tiger Pills will not work without one."


    "His soul has been broken and cannot be saved at all. Even taking Dragon Tiger Pill is a waste. Besides, this soul-calling incense is still useful for Dragon Tiger Mountain. I can exchange other treasures with you."


    Zhang Tiansheng said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not up to you whether you can save life or not. Three Dragon Tiger Pills and one Soul Evocation Incense, one less, I will detonate your Dragon Veins on Dragon Tiger Mountain today."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Okay, I''ll give you things, but you have to make an oath, and you must not do anything to the dragon pulse of my Dragon Tiger Mountain in the future."


    Zhang Tiansheng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, you have no other choice."


    Ye Chen frowned and said calmly.


    "If you don''t make an oath, I will die with you in Longhushan today. I can guarantee that your relatives and friends in the secular world will bury me in Longhushan."


    A sharp look flashed in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes.


    Ye Chen frowned, looking at the fierce gaze in Zhang Tiansheng''s eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that the pressure is too tight.


    Ye Chen knew exactly what this Tiansheng cared about most. If the Dragon Tiger Mountain were really destroyed, Zhang Tiansheng would return to the mountains and the forest without any restraints. This would be the most dangerous time.


    Now as long as Longhushan restrains him, he dare not do anything to Ye Chen.


    "Okay, I will swear again, as long as you agree to hand over the Dragon Tiger Pill and Soul Evoking Incense, and as long as Dragon Tiger Mountain does not attack me in the future, I will not move the dragon veins here. If you violate this oath, people and gods will be angry!"


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Okay, remember what you said."


    Zhang Tiansheng''s figure moved and disappeared in place.


    After a while, Zhang Tiansheng returned to the original place and threw a jade bottle and a box to Ye Chen.


    "This is what you want, take your things and leave Longhushan quickly. You are not welcome here."


    Zhang Tiansheng said with an iron face.


    Ye Chen took the jade bottle and jade box, then opened the jade bottle and jade box, and three golden pills and a stick of incense appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "The ancestor is saved now."


    A touch of joy appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then he put his things away.


    "Teacher Zhang, you made a correct choice, and I will come to visit you Longhushan in a while."


    "If the others want to kill me, they can try it on me!"


    Ye Chen laughed, and when he moved his body, he galloped in the direction of Kunlun''s virtual exit.


    With Ye Chen''s departure, the other strong men present all stood in place, silent.


    The atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.

 Chapter 2542： Take the initiative

    Zhang Tiansheng''s face was extremely blue at this time, but there was nothing to do.


    No one had thought that Ye Chen would have such a hole card.


    The Dragon Ball is the core of Kunlun Xu''s power. The major sects have been searching for a long time, but have not been found. Only then did they focus all their attention on Enlightenment Mountain.


    It is a pity that after all these years, no one has crossed Wudao Mountain, and naturally no one has obtained Dragon Ball.


    Although Xuanyuan''s family had some records about this dragon ball, they didn''t describe it in detail.


    So even Xuanyuan Tiangang and others didn''t know that this dragon ball had such a powerful power.


    "This is a little troublesome, this Ye Chen holds a dragon ball, and no one in Kunlun can kill him."


    Yu Ange took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "I didn''t expect the power of this dragon ball to be so strong."


    Shang Xiuan said with a puzzled look: "Although this guy has a very strong physical body, his realm is not high. I am afraid that he only has the realm of Ning Yuan''s early stage. This kind of strength can also make Dragon Ball recognize the lord?"


    "His physical inheritance is a bit extraordinary. I referenced some Xuanyuan family records and got some guesses."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces instantly condensed, and they all looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang together.


    To be honest, everyone is extremely interested in Ye Chen''s inheritance.


    They also wanted to know what kind of inheritance it was that allowed Ye Chen''s strength to rise so quickly.


    "Although the ancestor Xuanyuan left this world in a broken void, there is a record in the ancient books handed down. In ancient times, the ancestor Xuanyuan once received the corpse of an ancient demon god."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice, "Although this ancient demon **** has fallen, his body is still extremely powerful. The ancestor Xuanyuan couldn''t shake this body, and then the corpse could only be sealed. If I was right, Ye Chen should have received the inheritance of this ancient demon god, and found the body of this ancient demon god."


    "The corpse of the ancient demon god?"


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Even Human Emperor Xuanyuan can''t damage the fallen corpse, so how powerful is the body of this ancient demon god."


    Shang Xiuan took a breath and said with a look of horror.


    "No wonder Ye Chen''s strength has increased so quickly. The essence and blood of these demon gods are much stronger than the body refining medicine. With the help of this essence and blood to temper the body, it will soon be able to raise the body to extremely strong. To the point."


    Yu Ange said in a deep voice.


    "The corpse of an ancient demon god, this may be much more precious than the treasure in the land of the Yellow Springs. To obtain the body of this demon god, we can not only surpass the condensed essence, but may also be able to go further and reshape the body with the body. Proof."


    Shang Xiuan squinted his eyes, and said meaningfully: "Xuanyuan Tiangang, you didn''t say it before. It seems that you want to swallow the corpse of the ancient demon **** from Ye Chen."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang remained silent and did not answer Shang Xiuan''s words.


    If it is possible to get the corpse of the ancient demon **** alone, Xuanyuan Tiangang would never say it.


    But now only relying on the strength of their Xuanyuan family, I am afraid it is difficult to take the inheritance of the ancient demon **** from Ye Chen.


    In that case, Xuanyuan Tiangang simply announced these secrets.


    Whether it is the corpse of the ancient demon **** or the inheritance of Xuanyuan, they are all very attractive to the powerhouses at the pinnacle of yuan.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang didn''t believe that these people would not take the bait.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, do you want to use us as gunmen?"


    Yu Ange squinted his eyes and said meaningfully: "Ye Chen is holding a dragon ball now, and in this Kunlun Void, I can''t even kill him. If he fights to the end, he is fully qualified to detonate Kunlun Void''s dragon veins. At that time everyone will be finished together."


    "After all, he doesn''t have perfect control over the power of this dragon ball. Even if the dragon ball can protect itself, it can''t burst out too strong. Each sect has some special secret methods, and may be able to kill him through the power of this dragon. "


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said with a smile.


    "If he is only in the early stage of Ning Yuan, then I will naturally have some ways, but his current combat power is not weaker than ours, and there are no shortcomings except for the spirit and realm."


    Yu Ange shook his head, and said calmly: "Unless you cast a curse on Ye Chen and directly attack his soul, we have nothing to do in Kunlun Void."


    "If you want to curse and kill a strong Ning Yuan, especially Ye Chen with a dragon ball, I am afraid that you will have to pay a lot of money. Shang Xiuan, I heard that your business has hidden a curse from ancient times. Maybe you can try Give it a try."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at Shang Xiuan and said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, your Xuanyuan family even knew about my business''s incantation? It seems that your Xuanyuan family pays a lot of attention to my business."


    Shang Xiuan raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "Although my business does have this inheritance, basically no one practices it, and the side effects of this incantation are very big, especially for the strong. Ye Chen works."


    "If this is the case, you can only start from the dragon ball. Your Xuanyuan family knows a lot about the aura of the dragon veins, and you have inherited many magic magic powers from the human emperor Xuanyuan. It should not be difficult to temporarily shield the power of the dragon ball. Come on."


    Yu Ange said in a low voice.


    "If it is to block part of the dragon vein energy, I can indeed do it, but the power of the dragon ball is very strange, it is difficult to seal it with magical powers."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and said softly, "Even if it is a forced seal, I am afraid that the effect is not ideal, unless the force of the formation is used."


    After all, the Dragon Ball is the core of Kunlun Xu''s strength. If you want to seal the Dragon Ball, it is equivalent to sealing the entire Kunlun Xu.


    This level of sealing technique was not something Xuanyuan Tiangang could do alone.


    Unless the force of the formation is used to forcefully suppress the Dragon Ball for a short time, there may be such a chance.


    "Ye Chen is very cautious now. It should be very difficult to introduce him into the arranged formation. It seems that he can only find a way in the secular world."


    "It is indeed the most appropriate way to find a way to siege Ye Chen in the secular world."


    Yu Ange nodded, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen is progressing very fast now, if you want to do it, I am afraid it will be as soon as possible."


    Zhang Tiansheng suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Furthermore, the Western gods are also staring at each other. If they do this at this time, there will be accidents."


    Shang Xiuan sighed at this time and said quietly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and a look of helplessness flashed in their eyes.


    Compared to Ye Chen, the threat of Western gods is obviously much greater.


    "Kunlun Xu has just arrived, and the Western gods pride themselves on the gods and despise my eastern warriors. If we take advantage of this time, I will sneak into the West and injure several main gods, which may delay the Western gods'' invasion plan."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang suddenly said at this time: "I wonder if you are willing to take action?"


    As Xuanyuan Tiangang''s voice fell, a flash of light flashed in everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 2543： ready!

    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s proposal really surprised everyone.


    "Proactively attack? This is a good proposal."


    Shang Xiuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "None of us knows what the strength of the Western gods is. If we can use this opportunity to explore the strength of these main gods, we can be regarded as knowing the enemy. I agree with this. proposal."


    "This proposal is good, you can contact other sects to make a move."


    Yu Ange nodded.


    "Now that you all agree, I will inform the others of this proposal, and we are discussing the specific details."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang nodded and turned to look at Zhang Tiansheng.


    "Brother Zhang, does your injury matter?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang asked in a deep voice.


    "It needs to be recuperated for a period of time. If I really plan to attack the West, I won''t be dragged down."


    Zhang Tiansheng said indifferently.


    "In that case, that''s good."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang nodded, his expression relaxed slightly.


    The twelve Ning Yuan pinnacle powerhouses faced the twelve main gods, and no one could do without them.


    Since Zhang Tiansheng was able to play, that really couldn''t be better.


    Lock-throat Xuanyuan Tiangang and others talked a few words, and left one after another.


    The matter of raiding the Western gods requires careful discussion.


    Once there is a change, I am afraid there will be danger of perish.


    Moreover, the secular world now has many people who belong to the main Western gods, and even among the disciples of the major sects in the secular world, there may be people who belong to the main Western gods.


    Everyone had to guard.


    With the departure of many powerful men, Longhushan''s affairs have come to an end.


    However, Ye Chen''s cruelty spread in Kunlun Xu.


    One person broke into Kunlun Xu alone, fought against the many elders of Kunlun Xu, and even stubbornly resisted the Dragon Emperor Formation. In the end, Longhushan bowed his head, and even more arrogantly left under the auspices of many Ningyuan peak powerhouses.


    Such a style, as the first person among Tianjiao.


    Even looking at the past, it is extremely difficult to appear such a arrogant.


    For a time, the Tianjiao of all major sects were all overshadowed.


    At the same time, Ye Chen saw that Xuanyuan Tiangang and others had not taken any action, so he galloped towards Kunlun Xu''s exit with confidence.


    "The harvest this time is quite fruitful, I didn''t expect this dragon ball to be so powerful."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    If it weren''t for the ancient god''s body to break through, it would take some effort to surrender this dragon ball.


    Now Ye Chen is finally able to control some of the power of Dragon Ball.


    "With the defensive power of this dragon ball, although you are not invincible in Kunlun Xu, most people may not be able to shake you."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "Don��t be careless, these sects may also hide some special magical powers. Although I can mobilize the dragon vein energy body protection, my realm is only in the early stage of Ning Yuan. Compared with their old-brand strong, the spirit is still weak. Some more."


    Ye Chen shook his head, a calm expression flashed in his eyes.


    "That said, these old guys have so many methods, maybe they have the power to limit Dragon Ball."


    The golden dragon nodded.


    "When I break through to the two-star ancient god, I should be able to perfectly control this dragon ball. Then I will become the master of this Kunlun Void, and I will be playing with them slowly."


    Ye Chen showed a strange color on his face.


    At this moment, Kunlun''s virtual exit appeared in front of him, and Ye Chen rushed out of the exit without any hesitation, then condensed his breath and flickered towards Ye Family.


    "Who is this, dare to break through Kunlun Xu''s exit?"


    A guard subconsciously looked at Ye Chen''s back.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, such a strong breath, at least in the late stage of Ning Yuan, I am afraid it is a certain sect elder who is not born, guard your door, don''t ask more if you shouldn''t know, offend these big people, how did you die? Do not know at all."


    A man who looked like the captain who guarded the exit shouted in a deep voice.


    The guard who had spoken before shrugged suddenly, and then did not dare to speak any more.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s aura was restrained, and he moved quickly in the direction of Ye Family.


    Soon, he returned to the Ye Family''s other courtyard.


    "Ye Chen, how is it? Have you got the Dragon Tiger Pill and Soul Evocation Incense?"


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m going out in person, is there any reason to be unsuccessful?"


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Dad, how are the materials for the Concentration Pill prepared?"


    "It has been collected, all are here."


    Ye Tianyun threw a storage ring to Ye Chen.


    "It''s so fast. If that''s the case, you can refine the Concentration Pill first, Dad, let''s go to Daotian''s body to refine the pill."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and he brought Ye Tianyun to appear in the heaven.


    With Ye Chen''s mind moved, the Dragon Emperor Furnace suddenly appeared above the heavenly palace.


    "You just came back from Kunlunxu, do you need to rest for a while?"


    Ye Tianyun said solemnly.


    "No, this time I went to Kunlun Mountain. There was not much consumption. I have already adjusted the way back."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Seeing that Ye Chen said this, Ye Tianyun did not persuade him.


    "Dad, I will try my best to refine the Concentration Pill later. You can take care of the ancestors. After the Concentration Pill is successfully refined, you can start the soul summoning."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "I know."


    Ye Tianyun nodded, and then sat cross-legged beside Ye Xiangyang.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved his mind. A lot of medicinal materials were taken out of the storage ring, and then they were thrown into the Dragon Emperor furnace by Ye Chen.


    "Huoling, give some magical fire!"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Yah!"


    With a cheerful voice, a ray of nine-color flames spurted from the mouth of the fire spirit and merged into the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    In an instant, the sacred fire rose, and a large amount of elixir began to turn into liquid under the scorching of the sacred fire.


    Ye Chen pinched the formula with both hands and began to temper these liquid medicines.


    Ningshen Pill, as one of the top-notch pill of the four-level pill, although its effect is very small, the difficulty of its refining is very great, even no weaker than that of the five-level pill.


    Although Ye Chen''s alchemy technique was pretty good, coupled with the help of quasi-profound tools like Dragon Emperor Furnace, there was still a possibility of failure.


    Ye Chen only had a copy of the materials for the Concentration Pill. If it fails, I am afraid it will take a lot of time to search for materials.


    The later the time was delayed, the more Ye Xiangyang''s spirit spread, and the harder it was to recover.


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, and one after another, the Yin tactics were beaten into the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    The flames in the dragon emperor furnace suddenly burned, sometimes vigorous, sometimes sparse, sometimes thin as a snake, sometimes thick as a mountain.


    Not only that, there was also a trace of dragon gas rising in the dragon emperor furnace, surrounding the medicinal materials.


    Under the action of this dragon energy, the elixir in the furnace was refined and refined, and its medicinal effect was also improved a lot.


    In less than half an hour, all the elixir had turned into a transparent liquid, and the impurities in it had been quenched by the divine fire and burned to ashes.

 Chapter 2544： Call the soul!

    Dozens of transparent liquids emerged in the Dragon Emperor furnace, dazzling like crystals.


    The rich aura agitated in the dragon emperor furnace.


    "Next, it''s time to fuse the liquid medicine."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and as the handprints transformed, the dozens of transparent liquids began to merge together quickly in a specific order.


    Suddenly, the nine-color divine fire in the dragon emperor furnace suddenly burned, and the terrifying high temperature suddenly broke out from the dragon emperor furnace, burning toward the liquid medicine.


    Under the high temperature of Jiucai Divine Fire, these liquid medicines radiated a faint brilliance and began to slowly merge together.


    The refining of these four grades of medicine Ningshen Pill is a bit cumbersome, and special handprints are needed for the fusion of the medicine.


    There can be no mistake, but whenever there is a mistake, the efficacy of this concentration pill will be affected.


    Therefore, even if Ye Chen was fairly adept at mastering these four-grade pill, he did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    As the seal tactics merged into the dragon emperor furnace, the nine-color flames immediately rose. At the same time, there was a roar in the dragon emperor furnace. In the liquid.


    "melt!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and as the divine consciousness gushed out, the elixir in the Dragon Emperor furnace suddenly merged together under the control of Ye Chen.


    A billowing liquid just floated above the Nine-Colored Divine Fire.


    Even under the scorching of the Nine-Colored Divine Fire, the liquid medicine began to gradually shrink, as if it was about to change from a liquid to a solid.


    When Ye Chen saw this, his face suddenly relaxed.


    At this time, the medicinal liquid was completely fused together, and now we have to wait for the formation of the embryonic pill.


    At this point, most of the process of refining the pill was over, and only the final pill was left.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Under the scorching of the Nine-Colored Divine Fire, this group of medicinal liquid formed a round ball-shaped pill which was suspended in the center of the Dragon Emperor Furnace.


    With the formation of this billowing pill, a faint fragrance slowly spread out from the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    With the emergence of this pill incense, Ye Chen sniffed slightly, and suddenly felt that the whole spirit had relaxed, and his spirit had become more transparent than ever.


    "This Tongshen Pill is indeed a bit strange, and it actually promotes the divine consciousness."


    Ye Tianyun stood aside, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Divine Soul and Divine Consciousness are closely related. This Tongshen Pill can warm and nourish Divine Soul and naturally strengthen the role of Divine Consciousness."


    Ye Chen explained as he opened the roof of the Dragon Emperor Furnace.


    At this moment, a golden beam of light flashed out of the pill furnace, and it ran away into the distance.


    "I didn''t expect that this fourth-grade pill still has some spirituality? But in this heavenly palace, you have nowhere to run."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and with a move of his mind, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the concentration.


    Even if this concentration pill was extremely fast, it was still directly caught in the palm of his hand by Ye Chen.


    "With this pill, it should be possible to call souls."


    Ye Chen looked at the Concentration Pill in his palm, with a smile on his face.


    "The situation of the ancestors is not optimistic. It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s prepare to call the soul."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, you are responsible for stabilizing the ancestor''s divine soul. I will use the method of soul summoning to summon the ancestor''s divine soul from the clan weapon."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I will give it a try. This Yuruyi is my Ye family''s clan weapon, and it should be able to control this clan weapon for a short time with my Ye family''s blood."


    Ye Tianyun nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Then a drop of blood dripped from Ye Tianyun''s fingers, blending into this jade ruyi, and a blush shone from above the jade ruyi.


    "I can feel the spirit of the ancestor, ready to call the soul!"


    Ye Tianyun shouted in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, his mind moved, and the soul-evoking incense appeared around him, and then directly lit.


    After the soul-evoking incense was ignited, it exuded a faint white smoke, floating around, and then surrounded by Yu Ruyi under the lead of Ye Chen.


    "Heaven and earth are gloomy, ten thousand souls gather, and souls come!"


    Ye Chen pinched the Jue with both hands, and a Yin Jue entered Yu Ruyi.


    With the casting of the soul-evoking spell, Yu Ruyi trembles suddenly, and the soul and two souls in it are also attracted by the soul-evoking spell, and gradually have a tendency to drift away from Yuruyi.


    Soon, two ethereal energies flew out of Yu Ruyi, and they were Ye Xiangyang''s two souls.


    "Dad, this Yu Ruyi still has a trace of pulling power, and the ancestor still has a soul in it that has not come out."


    Ye Chen shouted loudly.


    "understood."


    Ye Tianyun snorted, his mind moved, dripping a few drops of blood again into Yu Ruyi.


    In an instant, a blood-colored light flickered from Yu Ruyi, and the suction force in it was instantly reduced a lot.


    "come out!"


    Ye Chen took this opportunity to directly pull Ye Xiangyang''s remaining soul from Yu Ruyi.


    One soul and two souls just floated above the smoke emitted by the soul evocation incense, barely retaining the soul.


    The three souls and seven souls of a person cannot leave the body. Once they leave the body, their souls will disperse within a short period of time, unless they are pinned on a clan weapon like Yuruyi.


    If you want to draw out the spirits in the clan weapon, you need the soul-evoking incense. The smoke of the soul-evoking incense can not only protect the three souls and seven souls of the person from harm, but also block the relationship with the underworld. It is not necessary in a short time. Into reincarnation.


    Without this soul-evoking incense, Ye Chen would also find it difficult to pull out one soul and two souls from the clan weapon.


    With the appearance of this two souls, the incense of soul evoking burned violently. It was originally ten centimeters in length, but there were only five centimeters left in an instant.


    With the rapid burning of the soul-evoking incense, a cloud of black mist suddenly appeared around, and a trace of gloomy air suddenly spread.


    The surrounding space actually began to twist, as if a strange breath was about to descend.


    "Ye Chen, move faster. This is the breath of the Nine Nether Realm. This is the soul of the Nine Nether Realm."


    The hurried voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s ear.


    "The people from the Nine Nether Realm have arrived? How could it be possible that even if the ancestor has fallen, his spirit should not be attracted to the Nine Nether Realm."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    The Nine Nether Realms in the Great Thousand Worlds existed like an underworld.


    The spirits of all the dead will eventually return to the Nine Nether World, and then reincarnate.


    If Ye Xiangyang''s spirit was directly pulled away by the Nine Nether Realm, then even if Ye Chen had the ability to reach the sky, it would be impossible to rescue Ye Xiangyang.


    Moreover, Ye Xiangyang is only a warrior in the middle of the Ning Yuan. There are many warriors of this level in Kunlun Xu. Ye Chen has also killed two warriors in the middle of the Ning Yuan, and has never seen the Nine Nether World.


    Such a sudden change made Ye Chen a little surprised.

 Chapter 2545： Nine Nether World!

    The Nine Nether World was extremely strange to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was only in the inheritance of the ancient gods, so he knew a little about it.


    Now that the power of the Nine Nether Realms suddenly came, Ye Chen was really surprised to take away Ye Xiangyang''s spirit.


    It stands to reason that the Nine Nether World shouldn''t have come here for Ye Xiangyang.


    "Ye Chen, it is the reason of the ancient **** Daotian. This **** soul is in Daotian''s body, and it is stained with the breath of the ancient god. I am afraid that it caused some misunderstandings in the Nine Nether World."


    The golden dragon said hurriedly.


    "Because Daotian?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    If it involves the ancient gods and gods, it will be troublesome.


    The fall of an ancient **** of the royal family generally would not enter the Nine Nether World.


    The ancient gods are extremely arrogant races, but when they fall, they are basically the ancestors of the ancient gods.


    But the Nine Nether Realm has the ability to absorb the ancient gods and souls. In Daotian''s memory, the Nine Nether Realms secretly pulled many ancient gods into the Nine Nether Realms.


    If it weren''t for the extremely special nature of the Nine Nether Realm, coupled with the immortal clan''s involvement, the Ancient God Clan had no evidence, so it had been unable to attack the Nine Nether Realm.


    But Ye Chen is not an orthodox ancient **** of the royal family after all. If the Nine Nether Realms were to involve Ye Xiangyang, it would be troublesome.


    "Break it to me!"


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, directly mobilizing the power in the palace, and directly wanted to crush the black mist that appeared.


    After all, this is Daotian''s body, and it is not so easy for the power of the Nine Nether World to descend.


    Suddenly, this cloud of mist was directly shattered by the power of the blood-colored ancient god.


    But immediately afterwards, these black mists became more dense, and the surrounding space began to gradually become distorted, as if a space was about to descend in the heavenly palace.


    Moreover, these mists are extremely special, even the power of the ancient gods cannot obliterate them in a short time.


    Not only that, Ye Chen sensed the breath of Nine Nether Qi from these mists, and it was much stronger than Ye Chen sensed in the Yellow Spring.


    "Sure enough, the Nine Nether Underworld Qi in the Yellow Spring is something of the Nine Nether Underworld Realm."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Chen''er, this black mist seems to want to swallow the spirits of the ancestors, and can''t let them get close to the incense of the soul."


    Ye Tianyun shouted in a deep voice.


    "understood."


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, directly mobilizing all the power of the ancient gods, and dying away toward these Nine Nether Qis.


    A large amount of Nine Nether Underworld Qi was torn apart by the power of the ancient gods, but it was impossible to prevent the coming of Nine Nether Underworld Realm.


    Not only that, but in the center of the Nine Nether Qi, a cloud of mist seemed to turn into a pair of eyes, looking straight here.


    Ye Chen looked at him subconsciously, and he felt an unprecedented chill.


    The whole person subconsciously stopped in place, unable to move at all.


    This is a pair of eyes without any emotion, and the rich death in it makes Ye Chen feel a little suffocated.


    Whose eyes are these?


    At this moment, a cold snort suddenly appeared in the space, and then a peculiar force spread, and it directly shattered these eyes.


    A large amount of Nine Nether Qi was directly obliterated.


    "Daotian''s soul...I won''t let it go."


    A faint murmur seemed to reverberate in the heavenly palace, as if in a far away place, as if it was close at hand.


    Ye Chen heard very clearly.


    Talking about the soul of Daotian.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    No wonder this Nine Nether Realm suddenly descends here. This is the sense of the spirit of Daotian, and you want to draw Daotian��s soul into the Nine Nether Realm?


    how can that be?


    How long has Daotian fallen, and there are still spirits?


    So did this heaven really fall, or is it a fake death?


    Ye Chen was a little confused at this moment.


    I don''t know what the truth is.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s Pluto domain suddenly stretched out without his consciousness.


    Among them, the four dark demon gods led a large number of undead, madly devouring the power of these nine ghosts.


    As a large amount of Nine Nether Qi was swallowed by these four demon gods, a very strong aura emerged from the bodies of these demon gods.


    A strand of faint consciousness faintly flashed from the eyes of these four demon gods.


    Obviously, these Nine Nether Qis are extremely important parts to them.


    Ye Chen came back to his senses at this time, looking at the four dark demon gods, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    During this period of time, he almost forgot these four dark demon gods, and now these four guys have come out to swallow Nine Nether Qi on their own, which is obviously not simple.


    If he expected it to be correct, these four guys should really be wise.


    After his affairs are finished, he really has to study these four dark demon gods.


    Although there was a candle dragon, Ye Chen was not afraid of his life in danger.


    But with four explosives wrapped around his body, Ye Chen always felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Chen''er, are you all right."


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen solemnly at this time.


    Suddenly Ye Chen was stuck in place, and the power of the domain unconsciously opened up, making Ye Tianyun feel that something was wrong.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Chen came back to his senses at this time, knowing that Ye Tianyun hadn''t seen those eyes just now, and didn''t say anything more.


    The Nine Nether Worlds are extremely complicated, and since Ye Tianyun didn''t know it, Ye Chen didn''t want to tell him.


    Knowing too much is also a burden.


    "Chen''er, prepare to draw the soul of the ancestor into the body."


    Ye Tianyun shouted in a deep voice.


    "I know."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Under the effect of Soul Evocation Incense, Ye Xiangyang''s second soul was obviously stronger, and under the traction of Ye Chen, this second soul was directly integrated into Ye Xiangyang''s body.


    At the same time, Ye Chen took out a Dragon Tiger Pill and let Ye Xiangyang take it directly.


    As the Dragon Tiger Pill lowered his stomach, an extremely pure power of divine consciousness burst out from Ye Xiangyang''s body and poured into Ye Xiangyang''s divine soul.


    Under the medicine effect of Dragon Tiger Pill, the three souls and seven souls gradually merged into one, and then the remaining medicine power began to repair Ye Xiangyang''s divine consciousness.


    "Finally, you''re done."


    Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Divine Soul has completed the fusion, and Ye Xiangyang is not life-threatening.


    However, although the spirit is fused, there are no other side effects.


    After all, the soul is the most mysterious existence of the human body, and no one can fully understand the things of the soul.


    Whether there are any sequelae, I can only wait for Ye Xiangyang to wake up.


    Ye Chen stood on the edge of the palace at this time, looking at the abyss below, a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2546： opportunity!

    Although Ye Chen inherited Daotian''s inheritance and physical body, Ye Chen didn''t know much about the world in this Daotian body.


    Except for the Tiangong and the ventricle, Ye Chen has basically never been to other places.


    Especially under the abyss of this heavenly palace.


    Because of the reason that the Candle Dragon retreats into the abyss below the Heavenly Palace, Ye Chen has never explored this abyss, nor has he ever known what lies beneath this abyss.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t been so vigilant before, but today Nine Nether Realm sensed the aura of Daotian and came directly here, which had to make Ye Chen a little vigilant.


    Ye Chen was not sure whether Daotian had fallen.


    Even the Emperor Xuanyuan might not be sure.


    An ancient **** of the seven-star royal family is definitely the supreme powerhouse, and it is basically difficult for this powerhouse to fall.


    Even in a life-and-death crisis, you can forcibly escape without being beheaded here.


    How Daotian fell is still a mystery.


    He even wanted to ask Zhulong before, but the other party did not directly answer his question.


    But now, Ye Chen had to suspect that Daotian had not completely fallen.


    At the very least, his spirit should be the ancestral land of the ancient gods.


    If Daotian''s soul had not dissipated, then it was very likely that he would be hiding in this flesh.


    However, this physical body has a huge space, and if Daotian''s soul is really going to hide, Ye Chen will never be able to find it.


    And there is a candle dragon, as Daotian''s companion spirit beast, the candle dragon will definitely stand on Daotian''s side.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, feeling the confusion in his head.


    The inheritance of Daotian he obtained should be the complete inheritance of the ancient gods.


    He had never heard that after the fall, he could still resurrect with the help of the remnant soul.


    And in Xuanyuan''s inheritance, there is no such spelling record.


    Ye Chen had no idea what Daotian wanted to do.


    However, one thing is certain is that Ye Chen needs some vigilance.


    All of his combat power relies on the body of the ancient god, and once Daotian wants to do something against him, he has no resistance.


    With Ye Chen''s character, it would not be to put all his hole cards on the body of the ancient god.


    "It seems that the so-called Primordial Distraction Art really should consider cultivation."


    Ye Chen frowned, a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    The Primordial Distraction Art was obtained by Ye Chen from the Dragon Emperor Furnace. Since it was the treasure found in the land of Huangquan, it would obviously not be a mortal thing.


    Although Ye Chen had never practiced, but vaguely felt that the technique was fine.


    When the time comes to separate the Emperor Jue from the body of the ancient god, even if Dao Tianzhen has some premeditated plans, Ye Chen will not fall.


    However, Ye Chen couldn''t be sure at this moment how the body of this clone was condensed.


    Now that the aura of the secular world is withered, there are not many treasures suitable for condensing the physical body.


    The best material Ye Chen has seen now is the tree of creation in the Olympus Temple.


    There is no doubt that the body of this tree of creation is very strong, and if Ye Chen can use this tree of creation to condense the second clone, he might not be weaker than the body of the ancient god.


    Moreover, this tree of creation is a natural creature, and Ye Chen can just cultivate the body of the five elements, which is definitely Ye Chen''s best choice at this stage.


    Even if they found some ancient treasures, they couldn''t compare with the tree of creation.


    "Unfortunately, this tree of creation is the treasure of the gods. If I act on the tree of creation, I am afraid that Athena and others will also fight for me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and murmured to himself: "We can only see what kind of cards Kunlun Xu has. If it really defeats the gods, I might not have the chance to get the tree of creation."


    Kunlun Xu and the gods must have a battle, and Ye Chen might really be able to fish in troubled waters.


    He now has some understanding of Kunlun Xu''s strength.


    Even if people like Zeus tried their best, they might not be able to defeat Kunlun Xu.


    Even when some weird formations appeared, once these gods entered China, they were afraid that they would suffer a big loss.


    This is why the Western gods have never attacked.


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen shook his head and returned to the heavenly palace.


    "Dad, how is the situation with the ancestor?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "The soul is still in the fusion stage, there shouldn''t be a big problem, but it still needs to be recuperated. As for whether there are other sequelae, we can only wait for the ancestor to wake up."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "Leave here first. There is no aura here, and I am afraid it will have some impact on the recovery of the ancestor."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and he took Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang to leave the palace and return to the Ye family.


    The Ye family��s house was damaged a lot during the previous war, and it has been repairing the house these days, so it seems very lively.


    Ye Chen took Ye Tianyun and Ye Xiangyang directly to Ye Weiguo''s small courtyard.


    At this time, Ye Qingxuan was leading the Ye family to deal with the house, and only the old San Ye Shuo accompanied Ye Weiguo.


    "Second brother, Ye Chen, you are finally back, how is the situation of the ancestor?"


    Ye Shuo saw Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun walking in, and then set his eyes on Ye Xiangyang who was still asleep.


    "The ancestor''s injury has almost recovered, but the soul is too mysterious after all. Although the soul has been repaired, it is not clear when it will wake up."


    Ye Tianyun shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "People do nothing, everything else is easy to say."


    At this time, Ye Weiguo walked out of the courtyard with Guan Tong''s support.


    "Grandpa, you are not injured, right."


    Ye Chen hurriedly walked over and said with a look of concern.


    "What can do with my old bone."


    Ye Weiguo said softly: "As for Tong protecting me, the previous war has never affected me."


    "Dad, you can''t take it lightly. Although my Ye family has avoided this catastrophe, many people are trying to disrupt the situation in China with the idea of ??my Ye family."


    Ye Shuo said softly: "Just now, there was news from Dragon Soul. Some people sent by Western gods appeared near Yanjing. I am afraid that the plot is not small."


    "Westerners dared to sneak into Yanjing? It seems that they are really reckless.


    Ye Chen frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "These western barbarians can''t make it into a big climate. If they dare to come to my Ye family, they will naturally have no return."


    Ye Weiguo snorted lightly, his eyes full of heroism.


    "Grandpa, it''s better to be careful in everything. Kunlun is now vainly afraid of my strength and won''t do anything to the Ye Family, but some small actions will definitely happen."


    Ye Chen said softly: "Now that many aristocratic families and sects in Kunlun have entered the secular world, I am afraid it will affect the current situation."


    "The Qin family and the Luo family have already sent someone over, and I let Qing Xuan handle it and discuss the matter of the three joint ventures."


    Ye Weiguo said softly.


    "Qin family and Luo family want to unite with us?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2547： Ancestral Dragon Array!

    In terms of strength, the Qin Luo family and the Ye family are completely incomparable.


    The strength of the ancestors of the Qin family and the Luo family was only in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, and was not even as powerful as Ye Xiangyang.


    Even these two companies have some background, but it is difficult to compete with Kunlun.


    Once Kunlun Xu''s numerous sects and aristocratic families enter the secular world, the power of their two families will inevitably be affected.


    Therefore, the union of the three families is a matter of course.


    What''s more, the Luo family and the Ye family have a marriage, and it is easy to negotiate a successful alliance.


    "After the union, these three families respect my Ye family, and they have a unified front, but there are some other families in Yanjing who also want to join our camp, and we are still making selections."


    Ye Shuo smiled and said: "Now Kunlun is coming and going, and some other aristocratic families have some fears, lest the years of hard work will disappear in a single thought."


    "Even if some of Yanjing''s other families have Ningyuan powerhouses, they cannot compete with Kunlun. If it weren''t for Yanjing, many families would be destroyed."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "But even so, some small families outside of Yanjing will probably face cruel choices."


    "Now we can only wait for the end of the war between the East and the West, and the major sects and families will return to Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Tianyun said softly: "But this may take a long time."


    "Some of the Ye Family''s allies can take care of it. As long as I am here, Kunlun Xu dare not act on the Ye Family."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, that naughty brat back then turned out to be the towering tree of the Ye family today. Brother, you gave birth to a good son."


    Ye Shuo looked at Ye Tianyun with envy, and said with a smile.


    "Don''t look at whose son it is."


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun''s voice came from outside the courtyard, and then everyone saw Gong Ningyun walking in from outside the courtyard.


    "Mom, aren''t you at Luo''s house?"


    Ye Chen looked at Gong Ningyun who walked in and said with a smile.


    "You two are back, can I still come? Chener, you are not injured."


    Gong Ningyun rolled her eyes and said with a concerned face.


    "What can I do, your son, I am now the most powerful martial artist, go to Kunlun Xu, how can I suppress me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Just know that bragging, it''s okay, these **** bastards, they dare to bully the door directly."


    Gong Ningyun said angrily.


    "I remember this account. When my strength breaks through, I will definitely go to Longhu Mountain for a while. I will naturally let them pay for this incident."


    A touch of murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Okay, this is my grandson of Ye Weiguo. My Ye family repays grievances and grievances. I want to deceive my Ye family, even if it is Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Weiguo yelled loudly, as if he was surrounded by blood and blood.


    Elder Ye was a soldier in his early years and spent his entire life on the battlefield. Although he has not been on the battlefield for a long time, his murderous aura is still there.


    This time Longhushan hit the door, which really made Ye Weiguo feel aggrieved.


    "Father, you are at this age, don''t fight and kill anymore, please take care of your health."


    Ye Tianyun said with a helpless look: "Kunlun Xu shouldn''t make any more movements during this period, and it can be regarded as entering a dormant period."


    "Dad, are you still returning to Zhonghai?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "The ancestor hasn''t awakened yet. I won''t go back now. The Ye family still needs someone to look after him."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "Zhonghai''s company, you can help me take over. I can rest assured that Xiyue is here."


    "At this time, I''m still taking care of your broken companies."


    Gong Ningyun felt a little funny at this time.


    The second young master of the dignified Ye family, the helm of the second generation of Ye family disciples, even at this time, still cares about an ordinary company. If this is said, I am afraid that other martial arts will be surprised. Lost.


    "After all, it took a lot of time to get it out. It''s a beginning and an end."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile.


    "All right, after returning to Zhonghai, I will let Xiyue take over the Tianyun consortium."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said helplessly.


    "One more thing, the Ancestral Dragon Formation of the Ye family was destroyed by Zhang Tiansheng. Although the clan weapon is still there, the foundation of the formation is almost damaged. You have the Dragon Ball in your hand. It should be easier to repair."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "Without the protection of the Ancestral Dragon Array, the safety of this house cannot be guaranteed after all."


    "I know, I will repair the Ancestral Dragon Formation."


    Ye Chen nodded, and when he moved, he appeared by the pond in the center of the Ye Family Residence.


    "This kid is really frizzy. I just got here and this kid left."


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen''s leaving back and said angrily, but her eyes were full of pride.


    The formation core of the Ancestral Dragon Array was arranged in this pond, and except for a limited number of people in the Ye Family, no one knew about it.


    Ye Chen had a strong perception of the Qi of the Dragon Veins, and he could easily perceive the core of the formation.


    Ye Chen stepped out at this time, and the water of the pond suddenly spread to both sides, and a layer of golden mask appeared at the bottom of the pond.


    "open!"


    Ye Chen snorted and struck out a seal, and this light curtain suddenly opened a door from the middle.


    Ye Chen moved into the light curtain with one step.


    Under the light curtain, there is a small space, and the special metal ground is full of runes of the formation.


    This is the biggest heritage of the Ye Family, the Ancestral Dragon Formation arranged by the powerful masters of the Ye Family.


    With the help of the underground dragon veins, this formation can even resist Zhang Tiansheng''s attack, and its defensive power is evident.


    If this formation is repaired, even if he is not in Yanjing, few people will be able to threaten the Ye family.


    There is an altar in the center of the formation. The golden spirit stone in the center of the altar has been shattered, and even the formation patterns on the altar have been destroyed.


    This is a rupture of the formation caused by the impact of a large number of dragon veins, which is already beyond the tolerance of the Ancestral Dragon formation.


    Ye Chen looked at the surrounding formations, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "If it is possible to modify the formation of this place, it may be able to explode even stronger power."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself.


    Although the Ancestral Dragon Array has strong defensive power, its attacking methods are too few and its power is not strong.


    After all, Ye Chen inherited the legacy of the ancient gods, although he didn''t know much about the formation, but with the many formations in the inheritance, Ye Chen was confident to improve the Ancestral Dragon formation in front of him.


    "It seems that I need to stay here in the past few days, just to learn about the knowledge of the formation."


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he directly took out the futon he had obtained before, and then sat cross-legged on the ground.

 Chapter 2548： Dragon Stone!

    The bursting is considered Ye Chen''s weakness. Since entering the martial arts, Ye Chen has never studied the formation.


    In the next battle, Kunlun Xu would probably use the formations together. Ye Chen now learns a little bit, if he encounters some weird formations, he can be considered a little coping.


    In Daotian''s inheritance, there is a lot of knowledge about formations, but most of Ye Chen is very difficult to understand.


    However, even if he could only understand some fur, Ye Chen felt like he was stunned.


    Coupled with the help of the mysterious futon for the epiphany of the divine consciousness, Ye Chen has a better understanding of the formation.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "This formation is really broad and profound."


    Ye Chen sighed, a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    Although there is a detailed formation inheritance, Ye Chenming''s speed is not too fast.


    However, Ye Chen understood in detail the formations similar to those of the Ancestral Dragon Array.


    "First restore the dragon stone in this place."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, stood up from the ground, and looked at the dragon stone in the center of the altar.


    This dragon stone is the power core of the Ancestral Dragon Formation. It can not only accumulate a large amount of dragon vein qi, but also inspire underground dragon vein qi.


    The Jade Ruyi in Ye Xiangyang''s hand is connected to this dragon stone, and because of this, Ye Xiangyang can spur the ancestral dragon formation through Jade Ruyi.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, the golden dragon ball appeared directly in front of Ye Chen, and the golden light shone in the space.


    "Dragon veins, gather."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, the golden dragon ball appeared directly above the dragon stone, and a large amount of dragon vein energy quickly gathered towards the dragon stone.


    Suddenly, the dragon stone trembled slightly, and with the influx of a large amount of dragon vein air, the dragon stone suddenly emitted a golden light, madly swallowing the power of the dragon vein.


    Even the formation of this independent space began to gleam with a faint golden light, and a strong breath spread out from the formation.


    Ye Chen stood on the altar, watching the golden dragon stone become more and more brilliant. ,


    Among the dragon stones, there was even a golden dragon hovering in it, and bright golden light bloomed from it.


    The power of this dragon stone not only returned to its previous peak state, but even stronger than before.


    This dragon stone was obtained by coincidence by the ancestors of the Ye family. Although the strong people of the Ye family did not know how to provide dragon stone with dragon veins, the power of this dragon stone is very abundant and can be absorbed independently. The Qi of the dragon veins, so the state has been maintained in perfect condition.


    Moreover, the Ye Family rarely urged the Ancestral Dragon Formation, so after so many years, the consumption has not been much.


    Had it not been for this Kunlun virtual attack, the Ancestral Dragon Array would not have been consumed to such an extent.


    "Ye Chen, the quality of this dragon stone is extraordinary, and I actually sensed the breath of real dragon blood from it."


    The golden dragon suddenly turned out at this time and said.


    "The blood of a true dragon?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Only the dragon stone that is infested with the blood of the real dragon can absorb so much dragon vein energy. The quality of this dragon stone is extremely good. If you use this dragon stone to temper the magic weapon, it may even be refined. The mysterious tool comes out."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the most precious treasure of the Ye Family was actually this thing."


    Ye Chen looked at the dragon stone in front of him, and said with emotion.


    "After all, it is the core of strength that can support the Ancestral Dragon Formation. If it is not precious, the Ye Family Patriarch cannot rely on him to arrange the entire formation."


    The golden little dragon smiled and said: "You can try to use the power of the dragon ball to nurture this dragon stone. This dragon stone is almost the same as the best magic weapon. Perhaps the quality of this dragon stone can be further improved after the dragon ball is nurtured."


    "This can be a try."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he pinched the tactics with both hands, and directly struck out several seals.


    The seals that Ye Chen displayed were all in the inheritance of the ancient gods. The ancient gods of the royal family used the seals of ancient artifacts, which contained the meaning of great avenues, and was the best technique for tempering artifacts.


    As several magic seals penetrated into the dragon stone, golden rays of light suddenly bloomed from the dragon stone, and the golden real dragon among them made a roar of dragons and swam even more happily.


    "Sure enough."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile flashed in his eyes, and then he punched a magic seal, coordinating with the power of the dragon ball, tempering the dragon stone.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the dragon stone suddenly made a roar, and the golden light illuminates the entire underground space, like a sun, hanging above the altar.


    The surrounding formation was also lit up at this moment, and the Ancestral Dragon formation was slowly recovering.


    However, some of the formations of the Ancestral Dragon Array have been destroyed, causing the Ancestral Dragon Array to not be fully opened.


    "Next, it''s time to rearrange the Ancestral Dragon Formation."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and many materials flew out of Ye Chen''s dragon pattern ring.


    Since the Ji family was wiped out, Ye Chen has also obtained a lot of materials. Originally, Ye Chen wanted to rearrange Zhong Hai''s formation, but now he is using it here first.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen had enough resources, which was completely enough for the formation of this time.


    "This time some defensive arrays can be changed to kill arrays, so with the help of the dragon veins, the lethality of this ancestral dragon array should be improved."


    Ye Chen bit the tip of his tongue, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The essence and blood suddenly turned into a cloud of blood, and then directly merged into the ground formation.


    "go with!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, a large piece of material flew into the ground, repairing the incomplete formation.


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands and punched the magic seal into the formation.


    With the increasing number of seals, a trace of killing intent suddenly burst out of these formations.


    The blood-colored light flashed suddenly, and the rich blood agitated suddenly in the underground space.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen hit the last seal, and then the whole formation stopped abruptly, and then a blood-red light burst out.


    The powerful killing intent suddenly broke out, and even Ye Chen felt a sharp chill.


    At the same time, Ye Tianyun in the courtyard of the Ye family''s house subconsciously looked in the direction of the pond, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Although there was an array shield, Ye Tianyun still vaguely sensed a trace of extremely violent killing intent.


    "Chen''er, this kid is repairing the formation, what the **** is he doing to make such a big noise?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned, and finally dispelled his plan to go underground to see the situation.


    If Ye Chen arranged the formation at a critical time, he went down to disturb Ye Chen, causing the formation to change, then the gain would not be worth the loss.


    For Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun now has unprecedented trust.

 Chapter 2549： invite!

    I don''t know how long it took, and the underground space slowly returned to calm.


    Ye Chen looked at the Ancestral Dragon Array, which was gradually dimming in front of him, with a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    "The arrangement is finally completed. The strength of the formation should be 30% more lethal than before. Even the strong at Ningyuan Peak, if you resist this Ancestral Dragon formation, you will probably be injured. "


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he said with a pity: "It''s a pity that I haven''t studied this formation method thoroughly. Otherwise, judging from the materials in my hand, it should be able to increase its power to a level. ."


    "Ye Chen, although your rearranged Ancestral Dragon Array has become more powerful, it has high requirements for the caster. I am afraid that except for Ye Xiangyang and your father, no one else can control the Ancestral Dragon Array. ."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, there is a clan weapon, my father should be able to barely control this Ancestral Dragon formation."


    Ye Chen coughed and said with a smile: "I don''t know it''s been a few days, it''s time to go out."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and he disappeared in the same place and appeared in the house.


    "Dad, how''s the situation of ancestor?"


    Ye Chen walked into the house and asked in a deep voice.


    "Are you out? The Ancestral Dragon Array has been repaired?"


    Ye Tianyun asked casually.


    "It has been repaired, and the power is much stronger than before. If Zhang Tiansheng and the others dare to come this time, this Ancestral Dragon Array can completely damage him."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t mess around, this Ancestral Dragon Formation is the last secret of the Ye Family. If something goes wrong, the Ancestor will try to find you after he wakes up."


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said angrily.


    "Dad, there is nothing wrong with me, don''t you believe me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then turned his head to look at Ye Xiangyang on the bed, peeking out his spiritual sense, and observing Ye Xiangyang''s situation.


    "Why didn''t the ancestor wake up yet?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know, the fusion of the souls has been completed, and the injuries in the body have all recovered. It stands to reason that they should wake up."


    Ye Tianyun said helplessly.


    "If I can''t wake up within a week, it will be a little troublesome. Then I can only go to Senior Candle Dragon."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t have to be a last resort, don''t disturb such a strong person. After all, you are just a descendant, not its master."


    Ye Tianyun hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "If there is a cause, there will be an effect. The more you ask, the more you may give in the future."


    "I know, I will be cautious. At least at this stage, I still need him to save my life, and he has no intention of killing me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Tianyun sighed.


    "Brother Chen."


    At this moment, a shout came from outside the courtyard, and then Ye Yu walked in from outside the courtyard.


    Ye Chen frowned, turned around out of the courtyard, and saw Ye Yu''s figure.


    "Brother Chen, are you out? I came to see you several times before, but you were not there."


    Ye Yu walked over quickly and said breathlessly.


    "What can you kid do with me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "You are now a big celebrity in China, if you go out with me, how much face will I have?"


    Ye Yu chuckled and said, "Even now, no one dared to hum to me in these four or nine cities."


    "You don''t make trouble for me. If you let me hear what you do, I will treat the uncle''s mastery."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Yu shrank his neck subconsciously when he heard this.


    "Brother Chen, why are you as boring as my dad."


    Ye Yu pursed his mouth and said angrily.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come here in such a hurry, what''s the matter with me?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Of course someone is looking for you."


    Ye Yu said meaningfully.


    "Who is going to want me for nothing?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "You can''t think of who it is, it''s from the Shen family."


    Ye Yu coughed twice and said ambiguously.


    "People from the Shen family are looking for me? Are you thinking about ally with the Ye family?"


    Ye Chen subconsciously found the key to the problem.


    "This is mostly the case. Since the Ye Family and Qin Luo family joined forces, Yanjing''s form has been extremely clear. Other families also want to join in, but they want Ye Family to protect these small families. Easy thing."


    Ye Yu said with a smile: "In these years, without paying some price, how can you get a lifetime of peace? Do you think Brother Chen?"


    "Unexpectedly, you, a well-known dude in Four or Nine Cities, still know these things?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Brother Chen, you are underestimating me. Although I am dull, I am not stupid. On the contrary, my heart is like a mirror."


    Ye Yu said with a faint smile: "Recently, I heard that the Shen family wanted to rely on the Luo family, but unfortunately the Qin family was in trouble, and this Shen family wanted to come to my Ye family."


    "The Qin family is making trouble? The Qin family and the Shen family don''t seem to have much grudges, right.


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Why are there no grievances? This Shen Cangsheng, the prince of the Shen family, is not the greedy wolf among the wolves?"


    Ye Yu said with a smile: "The Qin family''s old man was almost killed by Seven Antivirus. Although Qi killed, this greedy wolf is also a member of the killer wolf. Isn''t this hatred on the Shen family? "


    "It seems that the ancestors of the Qin family don''t have big eyes."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "Well, I know about this, and I will deal with the Shen family."


    "Brother Chen, this Qi Shiyue of the Shen family, but the famous wife of Yanjing, this is a good opportunity."


    A meaningful smile appeared on Ye Yu''s face.


    "Fuck off, dare to talk nonsense, be careful that I kill you."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "I''m leaving now."


    Ye Yu looked at Ye Chen as if he was going to be angry, and ran away in a hurry.


    "It''s interesting that the Shen family contacted me."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "The Shen family has a good relationship with the Dragon King, and Qi Shiyue is a poor person. If you can help, please help. If you do, the Qin family will not say anything."


    At this moment, Ye Tianyun''s voice came from the courtyard.


    "Let''s see if the Shen family can pay the price of life this time. I am more interested in the inheritance of greedy wolves."


    There was a meaningful smile on Ye Chen''s face.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Chen took out his mobile phone, and a long list of missed calls popped up as soon as he turned it on.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he directly called Qi Shiyue.


    After a while, the call was made directly.


    "Ye Shao, you can be regarded as a busy person."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Qi Shiyue''s charming voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 2550： This reason is not enough!

    I haven''t seen it for a while, but Qi Shiyue''s voice is still extremely charming, and people can''t help feeling pity.


    If Qi Shiyue practiced fascination technique, she would definitely be regarded as an extraordinary talent.


    "Aunt Qi tried so hard to find me, is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    There was a moment of calm on the phone.


    "There is something, I wonder if Ye Shao is free now?"


    Qi Shiyue said softly.


    "Aunt Qi personally invited it, so naturally she is free."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I am waiting for Ye Shao to drive in Zizhu Teahouse."


    Qi Shiyue said with a smile.


    "Arrival in ten minutes!"


    Ye Chen put down the phone, and then moved out of the Ye Family''s house and walked towards the Zizhu Teahouse.


    Zizhu Teahouse is located in the outskirts of Yanjing and is famous for the large areas of purple bamboo around it.


    Although it is located in the suburbs, the surrounding environment is very good, so the business of the teahouse is very good.


    Gong Ningyun likes the purple bamboo here very much, so every afternoon, as long as there is nothing too big, Gong Ningyun will drink tea and appreciate bamboo here.


    In the box on the top floor of Zizhu Teahouse, Gong Ningyun took a deep breath while looking at Zizhu in the distance.


    "Go, soak the red robe that I treasured."


    Gong Ningyun said lightly to the beautiful waiter next to her.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The beautiful waiter answered, then turned and left the box.


    At the same time, Ye Chen had already arrived at Zizhu Tea House.


    "It''s a beautiful place."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, glanced upstairs casually, and then walked into the teahouse.


    "Is it Mr. Ye?"


    A beautiful lady in uniform walked over quickly and said respectfully.


    "it''s me."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Madam is waiting for you on the roof, please come with me."


    The beautiful waiter bowed slightly, motioned to the roof, and then brought Ye Chen to the roof.


    "Mr. Ye, please!"


    The beautiful waiter pushed the door of the box open and gestured.


    Ye Chen walked into the box, and a huge space appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Like a presidential suite, this box is very large, with a TV, sofa, and tea table readily available. This arrangement really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "Ye Shao, I haven''t seen him in three days, so I should take it seriously."


    Qi Shiyue was wearing a black evening gown at this time, and came over.


    This is not the first time Ye Chen has seen Qi Shiyue, but even so, Ye Chen feels slightly surprised.


    The years of age did not leave any marks on her face. A black V-neck evening dress highlighted her figure vividly. The snow-white skin and perfect figure matched the face of Shang Qingcheng.


    At this moment of maturity and charming, Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a touch of appreciation.


    "Aunt Qi is really joking. I haven''t seen her for many days. Aunt Qi is still dazzling."


    Ye Chen''s gaze stayed on Qi Shiyue''s body for a while, then slowly moved away.


    "Ye Shao''s mouth is really sweet."


    Qi Shiyue covered her mouth and smiled, her eyes showing a charming look.


    "Ye Shao, please sit down."


    Qi Shiyue reached out to the tea table next to her and gestured.


    Ye Chen was also welcome, and sat at the tea table openly.


    At this time, Qi Shiyue reached out and picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Ye Chen.


    With the close contact, a faint fragrance diffused from Qi Shiyue''s body, making Ye Chen feel extremely comfortable.


    "Shao Ye, please use tea."


    Qi Shiyue said softly.


    Ye Chen picked up the teacup, took a sip, and suddenly felt a burst of fragrance burst from his mouth, and then he was full of fluid.


    "Good tea."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but sighed: "Aunt Qi, this kind of red robe is rare, but Aunt Qi has lost his blood this time?"


    "Today is different. Ye Shao''s status is even higher than that of the ancestors of various families. The number one arrogant of Yanjing at that time has now become China''s foremost powerhouse. How dare a little girl neglect?"


    The corner of Qi Shiyue''s mouth raised a faint smile, and said softly.


    Ye Chen put down the tea cup and looked at Qi Shiyue calmly.


    "Auntie Qi, Mingren didn''t talk secretly, and suddenly called me over. It should be more than just drinking tea."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on her face.


    "Ye Shao should also know in his heart that I came to Ye Shao this time because I wanted the Ye Family to protect my Shen Family."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Want my Ye family to protect your Shen family?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "Shen Cangsheng is a strong Ning Yuan, even in Kunlun Xu, he is considered a arrogant talent. You Shen Cangsheng''s talent, Kunlun Xu should not embarrass you Shen Family. "


    "What''s the use of talent? Although the common people have good talents, they can only be regarded as good after all. Compared with those talents of Kunlun Xu, they don''t have many advantages."


    Qi Shiyue smiled bitterly: "What''s more, compared to Shen Cangsheng''s talent, the inheritance of wolf greedy is more concerned."


    "Someone covets the inheritance of greedy wolf?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked with a look of surprise.


    "The Inheritance of Greedy Wolf acquired by the common people is not a particularly advanced inheritance, but it is somewhat related to the land of Huangquan. On the face of it, they want the inheritance of Greedy Wolf obtained by the common people. In fact, they just want to know about the land of Huangquan. secret."


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "But what the common people knows has already been said last time. As for the origin of Huangquan, he has no idea."


    "For the big sects of Kunlun Xu, if you don''t know it, no one believes it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The common people have already given a lot to revitalize the Shen family. They are not willing to leave the Shen family and leave Yanjing. I can only come to Ye Shao on my own terms, hoping that the Ye family can protect the Shen family."


    Qi Shiyue gritted her teeth and said softly.


    "It''s not impossible to protect the Shen family, but you should be very clear. Although I can compete with Longhu Mountain, I am far from able to compete with the entire Kunlun. I need to bear a lot of pressure to keep your Shen family."


    Ye Chen said casually: "Just because of what you said, you want me to protect your Shen family. This should be very unrealistic."


    "The common people''s father, Shen Nantian, Dragon King, and Jiujianxian are the best friends, and I ask Ye Shaojian to help Shen Nantian''s face."


    Qi Shiyue stood up and bowed slightly towards Ye Chen.


    With this bending, the evening dress loosened somewhat.


    Ye Chen frowned, completely unmoved.


    "Aunt Qi, I have already seen the face of Dragon King and Jiujian Fairy, letting Shen Cangsheng go many times, and when the favor is always exhausted, let alone dead."


    Ye Chen said calmly: "This reason is not enough!"


    Qi Shiyue''s body trembled slightly when she heard the words, her face suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 2551： You fool me?

    Although Qi Shiyue had considered that Ye Chen would refuse, she did not expect that Ye Chen would refuse so simply.


    He completely ignored the relationship between Shen Nantian and Dragon Soul.


    Now that the Shen family has come, there is only this kind of favor left by Shen Nantian.


    Just as Ye Chen said, although the favors left behind by the dead are useful, the dead are not as important as the living after all.


    The favors Shen Nantian brought will eventually be used up.


    "Helping the Shen Family is also a great help for the Ye Family. Why should Ye Shao die?"


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and wanted to do her best.


    "Aunt Qi, you are a smart woman, and you should know how China is now."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Now it is your little families who want to get the protection of my Ye family. I don''t need this so-called benefit at all, and even other families can give much more than your Shen family. I It has nothing to do with the Shen family. Not only that, I don''t have a good impression of Shen Cangsheng."


    Yi Shiyue''s shell teeth bit her red lips lightly, and a touch of unwillingness flashed in her eyes.


    What Ye Chen said, Qi Shiyue understood very clearly.


    At this time, there are countless families who want to board the ship of the Ye family.


    Compared with the Ye family, no one wanted to give the rise and fall of the family to those Kunlun Xu.


    Because of this, Qi Shiyue chose to find Ye Chen, because this was her only chance.


    "If you don''t save the Shen family, once I and Cangsheng die, how do you face Dragon King and Jiujianxian?"


    Qi Shiyue was a little anxious at this time, and said with a reconciled expression.


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    "Yi Shiyue, although you are smart, you are still a woman and an ordinary woman. Shen Nantian has a good relationship with Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian, but after all, it is related to them. What does it have to do with me?"


    Ye Chen said calmly: "The Dragon King and the Immortal Master Jiujian did help me in the early days of my martial arts. I have written down this love. If the dragon soul is in trouble in the future, I will help myself. What does it matter? If you let the Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian come to me personally, let the Ye Family protect your Shen family, I can look at the face of the Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian, protect the Shen family, how?"


    The corner of Qi Shiyue''s mouth raised a helpless smile, and her face turned pale.


    He could let the Dragon Soul help the Shen family, but it was impossible for the Dragon King to plead for the Shen family.


    The Dragon King and Jiujianxian are arrogant, I''m afraid it is really at a critical juncture, at best, it is to protect Shen Cangsheng.


    Shen family, make peace with them?


    But this Shen family is Shen Nantian''s Shen family, whether it is Qi Shiyue or Shen Cangsheng, it is their responsibility to restore the Shen family.


    Let them abandon the Shen family, they can''t do it.


    If she could easily abandon the Shen family, Qi Shiyue would not meet with Ye Chen here.


    If Shen Cangsheng left Yanjing, the world is so big, even if Kunlun Xu has great abilities, it is impossible to find Shen Cangsheng.


    "Ye Shao, what kind of conditions can you agree to protect the Shen family?"


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes.


    "It''s up to you to ask yourself, what kind of things can you come up with that will satisfy me? If you want to impress me, you can''t use ordinary things."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Qi Shiyue with a playful expression.


    Qi Shiyue''s body was shocked, and she took a deep breath, a look of determination flashed in her eyes, and a look of desolation flashed across her beautiful face.


    Without too much hesitation, Qi Shiyue slowly stretched out her hands as white as fat jade, and gently pulled the skirt around her waist.


    In an instant, the black long skirt slipped directly from Qi Shiyue''s body.


    The snow-white skin was printed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Qi Shiyue just appeared in front of Ye Chen like a snow-white elf.


    Ye Chen was stunned, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that Qi Shiyue would use this method to choose him to shelter the Shen family.


    "My most precious thing is this body. This is the only thing I can handle. I just hope you can keep your promise."


    Although Qi Shiyue was extremely calm, her trembling body still betrayed her.


    "Interesting, Qi Shiyue, I didn''t expect that I still underestimated you. I wonder if this is your idea or Shen Cangsheng''s idea?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said indifferently, "I am afraid that this kind of arrogance will disappoint you if I use it on me."


    This woman Qi Shiyue is very troublesome. He is not only from the Shen family, but also from Shen Nantian.


    Even the Dragon King and Jiujianxian must call him his sister-in-law.


    Such a woman should dedicate her life to him?


    Is this a shame, or is it determined... he dare not move her?


    "This is what I meant, and it has nothing to do with other people."


    Seeing Ye Chen staring at him with scorching eyes, but there was no next move, a faint redness appeared on Qi Shiyue''s face.


    "What do you mean? Qi Shiyue, do you really think I dare not do anything to you?"


    Ye Chen showed an indifferent look on his face. With a movement, he appeared directly beside Qi Shiyue, and his right hand was wrapped on Qi Shiyue''s waist.


    The slippery touch came from Ye Chen''s hand, and a faint fragrance came out.


    Qi Shiyue didn''t expect Ye Chen to lean over so suddenly, and subconsciously exclaimed, leaning against Ye Chen''s arms, her eyes full of panic.


    "you����"


    Qi Shiyue was so panicked that she could hardly speak.


    "Why, isn''t this what you imagined? Are you scared?"


    Ye Chen''s hand tightened slightly, and he lowered his head to Qi Shiyue''s ear, and said with a chuckle.


    Qi Shiyue''s body trembled slightly, her eyes were full of complex colors, she leaned in Ye Chen''s arms so stiffly, and slowly closed her eyes without any resistance.


    "To be honest, it really surprises me that you can achieve this level, but unfortunately, you take yourself too much."


    Ye Chen wasn''t polite at this time, and was taking advantage of Qi Shiyue while talking.


    It is a **** to have the advantage.


    She came to the door by herself, and didn''t persecute her by herself, so Ye Chen felt at ease.


    But if Shen Cangsheng knew it, it might be fun to watch it.


    "What do you mean."


    Qi Shiyue stunned for a moment, and a look of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    "Do you think that if you give your life, I will agree? In my opinion, you are not worthy of my protection of the entire Shen family."


    Ye Chen looked at Qi Shiyue and said with a playful expression.


    Qi Shiyue froze for a while, and then a flash of shame flashed in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen, are you kidding me?"


    Qi Shiyue said in a high voice, anger and shyness in her words.

 Chapter 2552： Ye Chens condition!

    Qi Shiyue felt ashamed and angry at this time.


    She never expected that Ye Chen would still humiliate her like this?


    Of those men who see her on weekdays, which one is not coveting her?


    But what does Ye Chen mean?


    Play her?


    Ye Chen took a step back at this moment, let go of Qi Shiyue, and looked at her blushing with interest.


    "I didn''t play with you. I didn''t take off this dress. If you took it off, what''s the matter with me?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said calmly.


    "you����"


    Qi Shiyue was angry and angry, her delicate body couldn''t stop trembling, pointing to Ye Chen and she was speechless.


    This guy is holding himself again, and his hands are extremely dishonest.


    All the advantages have been taken up, now that it has nothing to do with him?


    "Why, is it possible that you have to retaliate against me?"


    Ye Chen sat at the tea table and said with a playful expression.


    "Humph!"


    Qi Shiyue gritted her teeth, picked up the black long skirt from the ground and put it directly on her body.


    Wanting to retaliate against Ye Chen is simply a dream.


    The young man who oppressed at will, has now become a top powerhouse.


    Such a dreamy situation shocked Qi Shiyue, who had just learned the news.


    After this session, Qi Shiyue quickly recovered her calm.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want?"


    Qi Shiyue sat opposite Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice: "If you don''t want to protect my Shen family, it is impossible to come to see me and tell me your conditions, why play with me like this?"


    "Originally, I didn''t want to care about your Shen family, but I happened to be more interested in Shen Cangsheng''s greedy wolf inheritance. I will show him his inheritance and the secrets about the land of Huangquan. I can distinguish between true and false. Ability, so don��t think about routines for me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Let Shen Cangsheng come to see me, I can protect your Shen family, but Shen Cangsheng had better not leave Yanjing. If he leaves Yanjing, I will not be responsible for his safety."


    "Do you want the inheritance of greedy wolf?"


    Qi Shiyue frowned and said in a deep voice: "I know, I will talk to the common people."


    "I don��t have much time to spend with you here. I will return to Zhonghai later. I will give you an hour. After an hour, if I can��t see what I want, between us The transaction is void."


    Ye Chen looked at Qi Shiyue and said with a smile.


    "I know, I will go back to Shen''s house now and bring Shen Cangsheng over."


    Qi Shiyue didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so anxious, she immediately stood up, turned and walked outside the door.


    Ye Chen looked at Qi Shiyue''s back with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, did you just agree to this woman''s condition?"


    The golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind: "Shen Cangsheng is, after all, related to the land of Huangquan. I am afraid that there will be many people who follow. It is not easy for you to protect him. There is no need to continue to anger at this time. Kunlun is empty."


    "I''m still curious about the inheritance of the greedy wolf. Since Shachawolf is related to the land of Huangquan, I might be able to know some secrets of the land of Huangquan.


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "I still know too little about the land of Huangquan, and Zhulong won''t tell me the truth. I am afraid I need to explore it myself. As for the people in Kunlun Xu, if you continue Dare to come to Yanjing, my ancestral dragon formation is not a joke, just let them try the power of this formation."


    "That''s also true. If you can know something you don''t know, it''s a profit."


    The golden dragon nodded, and said in agreement.


    Now Ye Chen''s biggest enemy is the land of Huangquan, so make some preparations in advance. When the land of Huangquan is completely open, I am afraid it will be a **** battle.


    At the same time, Qi Shiyue hurried back to Shen''s house by car.


    "Are you looking for Ye Chen?"


    As soon as he walked into the door of the Shen family villa, Shen Cangsheng''s low voice came from the living room.


    Qi Shiyue raised her head slightly and saw Shen Cangsheng sitting on the sofa, her face extremely calm.


    But anyone can see the anger that Shen Cangsheng is hiding in his heart.


    "went."


    Qi Shiyue said calmly.


    Shen Cangsheng''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and his hands subconsciously squeezed the precious teacup in his hands, leaving the broken ceramic **** and tea dripping on the ground.


    "Why go to him?"


    Shen Cangsheng said with a grim look: "I don''t need his mercy."


    "He can save your life, can save the Shen family''s life, nothing more."


    Qi Shiyue walked to the side of Shen Cangsheng and said calmly.


    Shen Cangsheng raised his head suddenly, his eyes were like beasts, extremely ferocious.


    "So you went to him? Except for your body, what else can you have that Ye Chen needs? What did you exchange with him? Body?"


    Shen Cangsheng stood up abruptly and pushed Qi Shiyue down on the sofa, full of anger.


    An icy color flashed in Qi Shiyue''s eyes, and she suddenly slapped Shen Cangsheng''s face with a slap.


    "Asshole, I''m your mother."


    Qi Shiyue said with a cold face.


    "Mother? Haha."


    A flash of ridicule flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and then slowly stood up.


    "This topic, I don''t want to hear it a second time."


    Qi Shiyue tidyed up her clothes, slowly stood up from the sofa, and looked at Shen Cangsheng with plain eyes.


    "Get ready, follow me to Zizhu Teahouse."


    Qi Shiyue said calmly.


    "What are you going to do at Zizhu Tea House?"


    Shen Cangsheng said in a low voice.


    "Ye Chen is there. I promised you to pass on the wolf-greedy thing to him, and he will protect you back. As long as you don''t leave Yanjing, Kunlun Xu people will not do anything to you."


    Qi Shiyue said in a deep voice.


    "The inheritance of Greedy Wolf? He has already broken through to the peak of Ning Yuan, so he can still see the inheritance of Greedy Wolf?"


    Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes and said with a sarcasm on his face.


    "It should be more than the inheritance of greedy wolf, Ye Chen seems to be extremely interested in the land of Huangquan."


    A sharp light flashed in Yi Shiyue''s eyes.


    "The land of the yellow spring?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes.


    "No matter what Ye Chen wants, you need to cooperate with him now. What you need most is dormancy. After you truly break through to the late stage of Ning Yuan, you are qualified to become a real strong and do what you want to do. "


    Qi Shiyue said in a low voice: "Everything you have now is based on the shadow left by your father."


    "A real powerhouse? Huh, I will prove to you that I am much stronger than my father."


    A hideous color flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes.


    "I hope so."


    Qi Shiyue faintly left a sentence, then turned and walked outside.

 Chapter 2553： Disappointed!

    Ye Chen was sitting in the Zizhu Tea House, tasting the tea, while running the emperor silently absorbing the surrounding spirit.


    There is not much time for Ye Chen to practice now. If he wants to use the Primordial Distraction Secret Art, the realm of Emperor Jue needs to be mentioned.


    Even if you can''t reach the peak of Ningyuan, you still need to reach the late stage of Ningyuan.


    Otherwise, even if you have practiced the Primordial Distraction Art, I am afraid it will be difficult to succeed.


    After all, the body of the ancient gods is too domineering. If you want to divide the spirits into two, you also need a powerful spirit.


    Ye Chen still had a lot of distance from the late Ningyuan stage.


    If there is no great opportunity, Ye Chen would have some difficulties to break through to the late stage of Ning Yuan.


    In less than an hour, there was a sound of footsteps outside the house.


    Then Qi Shiyue and Shen Cangsheng walked in from outside the door.


    "If you don''t come again, I will leave."


    Ye Chen looked at Qi Shiyue and Shen Cangsheng who came in and said with a smile.


    "Ye Shao, let you wait a long time."


    There was a charming smile on Qi Shiyue''s face.


    "Let''s stop talking nonsense, Shen Cangsheng, what about things?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng and asked casually.


    Shen Cangsheng raised his hand and threw a jade slip to Ye Chen.


    "The inheritance of Greedy Wolf is here."


    Shen Cangsheng said with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Chen took the jade slip, and as the divine sense entered it, everything recorded in the jade slip appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    After a while, Ye Chen came out of the jade slip, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    To be honest, Ye Chen wasn''t very concerned about the inheritance of this wolf-greedy originally, but after seeing the practice, Ye Chen was still a little surprised.


    In this greedy wolf inheritance, there are not only orthodox practice techniques, but also some other things.


    For example, the practice of Qiyun.


    The word qiyun is a very complicated word for martial artists.


    To a large extent, luck is linked to luck, but it''s not just luck.


    A person with a strong backlash is bound to be the darling of heaven and earth. Not only can the disaster turn into good fortune, but also the cultivation can quickly break through the bottleneck.


    Therefore, most of the strong are very concerned about air luck.


    But for most people, luck is fixed and it is difficult to change it.


    However, there is a record in the ancient **** inheritance that Ye Chen obtained, that human luck can be cultivated.


    By devouring other people''s air fortune, to achieve the growth of one''s own air fortune.


    And part of the techniques of Greedy Wolf introduced in detail how to practice Qi Yun.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to get it here, which is not recorded in the legacy of the ancient gods."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As one of the most powerful existences between the heaven and the earth, the ancient gods were originally Tuxian against the heavens, so they didn''t want to believe in fortune-telling luck at all, but believed in themselves and broke the sky with strength.


    So Ye Chen has never regarded luck as a thing.


    However, the technique of Qi Luck obtained from Shen Cangsheng made Ye Chen feel a bit interesting.


    "Unexpectedly, you are greedy of wolves and mainly practice the art of luck?"


    Ye Chen looked at Greedy Wolf and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Although Shapalang is called by the world, the inheritance of the three of us is different from each other. The curse of the seven killers, the method of killing and cutting by the army, and the technique of greed by the wolf."


    Shen Cangsheng said faintly: "All previous Greedy wolves have practiced the art of Qi Luck, so they are much stronger than the other two veins."


    "I underestimated the world''s heroes. I thought the inheritance I got was already very strong, but there are other peculiar techniques."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "With this technique of luck, you and Shen family are covered."


    "Are you not afraid that there is a problem with the practice I gave you?"


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen with a strange look and said.


    "I''m much stronger than you think. Is there any problem with the exercise? Naturally, I can''t know it better, let alone your Shen family is here. If there is a problem with the exercise you gave me, your Shen family will instantly, It will disappear."


    Ye Chen said calmly, "Don''t doubt what I said to you, you should know that I have such strength."


    A sharp look flashed in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, then he lowered his head and said nothing.


    "One more thing, what is the connection between the land of Huangquan and your wolf-greedy line?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng solemnly at this time.


    "The first ancestor who got the inheritance of Greedy Wolf was the inheritance obtained in the land of Huangquan."


    Shen Cangsheng took a deep breath and said with a faint expression.


    "Inheritance obtained in the land of Huangquan? Do you mean that this technique was not created by a strong Chinese?"


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Shen Cangsheng with burning eyes.


    "Do you think this Qi Luck technique is a magical magical power that can be researched by Chinese warriors?"


    Shen Cangsheng said with a sneer on his face: "Even if it is Human Emperor Xuanyuan, he can barely use this Qiyun technique, and he cannot practice the Qiyun technique."


    "It turns out this wolf-greedy line has such secrets."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "After the first Killing Wolf got the inheritance in the land of Huangquan, he created the land of inheritance based on the land of Huangquan, which is what you saw before."


    Shen Cangsheng said faintly: "Slaying the wolves all have to get inheritance from the land of inheritance."


    "So is there any information about the Yellow Springs left by the first Killing Wolf?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "There isn''t much. The first Killing Wolf has only got some inheritance of techniques, and he doesn''t know much about the land of Huangquan."


    Shen Cangsheng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Besides, after so many years, even if you know something, I am afraid that you have already lost it. But what you can know is that the inheritance gained by the first killer wolf is not Chinese local exercises."


    "It''s a technique passed down from another cultivation civilization. The warriors who fell in the land of Huangquan are all people from other realms. You want to say this."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen''s calm look and asked with a look of surprise.


    "I know a lot more than you, for example, there is a living fairy in the land of Huangquan."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng and threw out such a sentence lightly.


    "The living... fairy?"


    Shen Cangsheng was shocked, his eyes filled with horror.


    "It seems that you really don''t know the origin of the Yellow Spring."


    Ye Chen looked at the look of horror in Shen Cangsheng''s eyes, and knew that he was not pretending, he really didn''t know the secret of Huangquan Land.


    Even Qingyun Immortal Venerable didn''t know, it seemed that the inheritance obtained by Killing Wolf should be obtained outside the altar.


    It is not too surprising that he also obtained the Dragon Emperor Furnace and the Primordial Distraction Secret Art in the palace surrounding him, and that Slaying the Wolf gained some other inheritance.


    However, being able to gain the inheritance in the inner circle of Huangquan Land, and also leave safely from Huangquan Land, can only say that their luck is too strong.

 Chapter 2554： Heavenly luck!

    Ye Chen asked some more questions later, and Shen Cangsheng didn''t know much, and he answered some questions vaguely.


    Ye Chen knew that there was no point in asking any more, and then Ye Chen left from Zizhu Teahouse.


    Ye Chen felt that the deal with the Shen family was very rewarding.


    Not to mention the things about the land of Huangquan, just relying on the cultivation of the law of air luck, also benefited Ye Chen a lot.


    "Let��s go back to Ye��s house to see how the effect of this Qi Luck Technique is."


    Ye Chen stepped out and disappeared directly into the same place, then appeared in the Ye Family''s closed room.


    Ye Chen took out the mysterious futon, then sat cross-legged on the spot, and began to study Shen Cangsheng''s Qi Luck technique carefully.


    The name of this Qi Yun technique is Tian Yunshu, which is derived from the meaning of heaven and earth.


    At the Zizhu Teahouse just now, Ye Chen only read the exercises roughly, but didn''t study them carefully.


    It took a long time for Ye Chen to thoroughly understand this heavenly luck technique.


    "This technique is a bit extraordinary, but a bit incomplete. If there is a complete inheritance of the technique, I am afraid it is not much weaker than the Emperor Jue.


    A look of excitement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This celestial luck technique is somewhat extraordinary, but anyone who has practiced this celestial luck technique can see the luck of everything between heaven and earth.


    Qi Yun is extremely mysterious, not only humans, but even animals, plants, and some rare treasures have Qi Yun.


    Get these rare and exotic treasures, you can enhance your luck.


    However, the qi luck gained will slowly dissipate, and most people don��t understand the techniques of qi luck, so they can��t take the power of qi luck as their own.


    And this exercise called Heavenly Destiny is to teach martial artists how to practice Qi Yun.


    After Ye Chen carefully read the cultivation technique, he slowly closed his eyes and directly operated the cultivation technique of Heavenly Fate.


    This Tian Yun Shu is completely different from ordinary exercises, and the meridians and acupoints that operate are also quite different.


    Fortunately, all the meridians in Ye Chen''s body were opened up, and there was not much pressure to cultivate this Heavenly Fortune Technique.


    The power of Chaos circulates in Ye Chen''s body in a weird manner. After less than half an hour, Ye Chen ran a week as recorded in the technique.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen felt a roar in his mind, and then a purple air of luck gradually floated above his head.


    These purple mists have no specific shape, but are the products of the power of air transport.


    After cultivating this Heavenly Fate Art, everyone will activate their own Qi Luck power.


    The strength of air transport is distinguished by color.


    Some people with bad luck will appear grey.


    For normal people, the luck value is white.


    Above it is red, which is the color that wealthy people have.


    Above red is yellow, and yellow is the color of nobles. Only those who are officials can have yellow luck. Yellow luck has a different treatment from ordinary people.


    And above the yellow is cyan, which is the color of luck that only those in power or even a big yuan can have.


    After cyan, there is purple. Purple is the **** of heaven and earth. In ancient times, there is a reputation of purple gas coming from the east. Only the kings of the past can have purple luck.


    Ordinary people who possess this heavenly luck technique can practice all the way from ordinary white to purple luck, adding officials and knights, just around the corner.


    As the Heavenly Fate Technique revolved for a large week, the purple on the top of Ye Chen''s head became more and more intense, and even tended to transform into purple gold.


    I saw this purple air luck suddenly turned into a purple real dragon, swallowing the air of the surrounding dragon veins, slowly strengthening its own strength.


    After a long time, the purple real dragon plunged directly into Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, a faint purple light flashed in his eyes.


    "This day''s luck is really extraordinary."


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    After practicing this Heavenly Fortune Technique, Ye Chen felt that the movement speed of the divine consciousness was much faster, and the divine soul became more solid.


    There was something obscure about the Emperor Jue before, but now he understands it.


    "The power of Qi Luck can make the road of martial arts much easier. If I can improve the power of Qi Luck, maybe it won''t be so difficult for me to break through the middle stage of Ning Yuan."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a glint flashed in his eyes, and then looked at the Ye Family Courtyard.


    In Ye Chen''s sight, colorful rays of light flashed in the Ye Family Courtyard.


    These are the luck of many people in the Ye Family House.


    White occupies the majority. These are the colors owned by servants and security guards.


    And most of the Ye family''s children have red rays, and the ones above are yellow, but the amount of yellow is not very common.


    As for cyan and purple, the quantity is very rare.


    Only a few people have such a strong force of luck.


    The only purple light beam of luck was Ye Tianyun''s.


    "I didn''t expect Dad''s luck to be so strong, but it''s normal. He has entered the middle stage of Ningyuan at such an age, and he is considered the arrogant of the world."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Some contemporary Tianjiao, their luck is extremely strong, otherwise there would not be such a strong opportunity.


    Moreover, the power of Qi Yun fits best with the Qi of the Dragon Vein, and the Qi of refining the dragon Vessel will slowly increase the strength of its own Qi Yun.


    "However, there are not only cultivation techniques in this Heavenly Luck Technique, but also some offensive techniques, which can temporarily seal the power of other people''s luck, and I don''t know the effect."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and when he moved his mind, he appeared directly above the Ye Family''s house and looked at Ye Yu not far away.


    Although Ye Yu is a relatively dull among the third-generation disciples, his luck is not low, and the color is already close to yellow.


    It seems that I underestimated this kid. "


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "Then use this kid to experiment with this heavenly luck technique."


    "seal!"


    Ye Chen gave a low drink, and reached out his hand and pointed to Ye Yu slightly.


    I saw the purple qi on Ye Chen''s head suddenly rose, and then a bunch of purple qi suddenly appeared on the top of Ye Yu''s head, directly covering his power of luck.


    As the power of luck was enveloped, Ye Yu who was walking suddenly staggered and fell directly to the ground, half of his face hit the ground directly.


    I heard a bang all the way away!


    "Damn, why is Lao Tzu so unlucky, something really tripped Lao Tzu?"


    Ye Yu got up from the ground, his painful face turned white, turned his head and looked under his feet, and found that there was nothing but a smooth ground.


    "It''s really unlucky, is it too arrogant during this time, it''s time to go to the temple to worship Buddha and transfer."


    Ye Yu frowned and brushed the dust off his body before leaving the place with a depressed expression.


    "This day''s luck is really interesting."


    What Ye Chen saw in the air was clear, and there was a hint of thought in his eyes.

 Chapter 2555： Back to Zhonghai!

    In this day''s fortune technique, the gong magic technique, to put it bluntly, is to seal the opponent''s luck.


    As long as it is higher than the opponent, this spell can succeed.


    As long as the opponent''s luck is sealed, it will produce various negative effects.


    To put it plainly, it is to impose bad luck on the other party.


    Those who are caught in this bad luck will have catastrophes.


    If you are a warrior, you will also be affected by this air luck, and produce various negative factors.


    For example, there was an accident in the operation of the spiritual energy, and even the exercises were not successful.


    Qi Luck is broad and profound, Ye Chen has studied for such a short time, but only understands this.


    Ye Chen easily removed the sealing technique on Ye Yu, and then returned to the closed room.


    After a few days, Ye Chen finally reached a bottleneck in the practice of this day''s luck technique.


    Under the nurturing of the dragon veins, Ye Chen''s purple air luck was also rich to the extreme, and he became more comfortable with the use of this heavenly luck technique.


    During the days when Ye Chen practiced the Heavenly Fate Technique, Hua Xia seemed extremely calm, especially Yan Jing, who was calm and frightened some people.


    "The ancestor hasn''t woken up yet, so it''s time to go back to Zhonghai. I don''t know how Xiyue is doing.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and with a movement, he disappeared to the spot and galloped towards Zhong Hai.


    With Ye Chen''s current physical strength, he tore the void in less than a minute and reached the sky above Zhong Hai.


    The divine consciousness spread slightly, and he caught Su Xiyue''s breath, and with a movement, he appeared directly in Su Xiyue''s office.


    Su Xiyue was looking at the file at this time, and suddenly noticed that there seemed to be an extra person in the room, and subconsciously raised her head vigilantly, she saw Ye Chen''s smile.


    "Baby Yuyue, do you miss me?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue with a smile.


    "Ye Chen."


    Su Xiyue shouted word by word, her eyes full of anger.


    "Next time, if you suddenly show up so quietly, I''ll freeze you into ice cubes."


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth and said.


    "I didn''t want to surprise you."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and after seeing Su Xiyue''s icy eyes, he smiled and said, "Next time I change, I must make up for it."


    "Humph!"


    Su Xiyue''s expression gradually eased.


    "Are you okay, I heard that you fought against Kunlun Xu''s people?"


    Su Xiyue put down the files in her hand, and asked with concern.


    "Baby Yuzuki, are you caring about me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t be slick here, is there any danger?"


    Su Xiyue asked solemnly.


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he walked to Su Xiyue''s side, hugged her directly, and then sat on the seat and hugged Su Xiyue on his lap.


    Su Xiyue''s body froze, just about to act, she was directly held in her arms by Ye Chen.


    "Don''t move, let me hold it for a while."


    Ye Chen leaned on Su Xiyue''s shoulder and said softly.


    Su Xiyue''s delicate body trembled slightly, and then a soft color flashed in her eyes, and she reached out and held Ye Chen''s hand on her waist.


    "Tired?"


    Su Xiyue said softly.


    "There are a lot of things and it''s very annoying. It''s really a headache."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, slightly confused in his eyes.


    Only in Su Xiyue''s place could Ye Chen truly reveal his truest thoughts.


    Whether it was Daotian or Huangquan, or even the East-West battle, Ye Chen had a headache.


    Even until now, Ye Chen didn''t know how to deal with these things.


    "If it''s annoying, just say it, it will be much better."


    Su Xiyue shook Ye Chen''s hand and said softly.


    "It''s nothing big, it''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time and missed you."


    Ye Chen hugged Su Xiyue tightly and said with a smile.


    "Glib tongue."


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly, knowing that Ye Chen didn''t want to say it, and he was not reluctant to say something.


    "Wife Xiyue, you have wronged me, I am sincere."


    Ye Chen reached Su Xiyue''s ear and said with a smile.


    The warm air spit out in Su Xiyue''s ear, and the warm feeling made Su Xiyue''s face a little red, and there was some shyness in her eyes for no reason.


    This was one of the few intimate moments between him and Ye Chen.


    Even before, there was rarely as close as today.


    Having not seen it for many days, Su Xiyue was unwilling to destroy the present sweet moment, so she leaned in Ye Chen''s arms.


    "President Su, here is a document sent by Minister Lin..."


    At this moment, the door of the office opened, and Ning Xue hurriedly walked in with the file. Only halfway through the conversation, she was shocked by the scene in front of her. She stood there and looked at blankly. Ye Chen and Su Xiyue didn''t know what to do.


    Su Xiyue was also lost at this time because of Ye Chen''s reasons, and she didn''t even notice that Ning Xue was coming in.


    This was caught on the spot, even if Su Xiyue''s mental quality was excellent, her face could not help but blush.


    "Put the file down."


    Su Xiyue adjusted her state quickly, and said with a cold face.


    "Oh..."


    Ning Xue nodded with a panic on her face, and put the file on the table, without daring to lift her head, she turned and left in a hurry.


    "You deliberately?"


    Su Xiyue turned to look at Ye Chen, and said viciously.


    "Baby Xiyue, you have wronged me a little, how could I be deliberate."


    Ye Chen said with an innocent look.


    "Humph!"


    Su Xiyue snorted and hurriedly stood up from Ye Chen.


    The nephrite jade was out of his arms, and Ye Chen''s face showed a pity.


    "Ning Xue won''t spread our story."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Relax, she knows what to say and what not to say."


    Su Xiyue picked up the file on the table and said calmly.


    "The company has nothing to do recently, right."


    Ye Chen leaned on the boss chair at this time and asked casually.


    "With the current size of the Su Clan Group, it is very difficult even if something goes wrong."


    Su Xiyue said casually.


    "makes sense."


    Ye Chen nodded, and suddenly remembered what Ye Tianyun had asked.


    "Dad will be in charge of the overall situation in the Ye family during this period, and there is no way to return to Zhonghai. Let you take over the Tianyun consortium and deal with the group affairs."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Is there any problem? If it is troublesome, I will push this matter away."


    "Tianyun Consortium? Since Dad requested it, it must be fine. Let Shiyu accompany you to the Tianyun Consortium."


    When Su Xiyue said this, she turned her head to look at Ye Chen, and a meaningful expression flashed in her eyes.


    "Some people thought I was hiding you."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile but not a smile, the look in her eyes made Ye Chen feel the hairs in her heart.

 Chapter 2556： Woman, what a trouble!

    Ye Chen sat in the boss chair with a sneer on his face.


    "Wife Xiyue, why can''t I understand what you mean?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent here, go with Shiyu. She hasn''t seen you for a long time. If you don''t go, she is afraid that she will come to trouble me."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "Let Shiyu take over from the Tianyun Consortium, so that she can temporarily become the temporary president. With her current ability, it is appropriate to manage the Tianyun Consortium, and she needs to be released. Let her start her own way."


    "I''m relieved with your words, but Shi Yu is indeed a good choice as the interim president of the Tianyun Consortium."


    Ye Chen nodded, very much in agreement with Su Xiyue''s decision.


    "Then I will pass first."


    Ye Chen got up and left.


    Speaking of it, he did not see Lin Shiyu for a while.


    Except for Kunlun Xu''s affairs during this period, Ye Chen was cultivating, and he did owe something to the women around him.


    Ye Chen didn''t have too many things recently, and it happened to be able to accompany Lin Shiyu and the others.


    "Get this contract."


    Su Xiyue picked up the pen and signed the contract in her hand, then handed it to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the contract and left the office.


    At this time, Ning Xue was sitting in the secretary seat outside and looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    "What are you staring at me for? Didn''t you see me for a while and found that I became handsome?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ning Xue with a smile and said.


    "Handsome? Bah, it''s so stinky."


    Ning Xue pretended to be disgusted, twisted the beginning, and said angrily.


    "I don''t like the duplicity of you women, women."


    Ye Chen sighed and said bitterly.


    "boom!"


    The sound of a water glass hitting the tabletop came from the office, even though it was separated by a door, it could be heard clearly.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, but his voice stopped abruptly.


    "Assistant Ye, go on to say, I would like to hear what you have to say."


    Ning Xue covered her mouth and looked at Ye Chen with a smile.


    "Only villains and women are difficult to raise."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, ignoring Ning Xuejiao''s smile, turned around and left the office, and took the elevator to the marketing department.


    Calculating the time, Ye Chen has not come to the marketing department for a long time.


    Although the various facilities of the marketing department have not changed, there have been some changes in personnel.


    At the very least, many strange faces appeared in the marketing department.


    Ye Chen didn''t stay too much, he opened the door directly into Lin Shiyu''s office when there was no one, and then locked the door directly.


    Lin Shiyu was reviewing the documents at this time. Hearing the movement and raising his head subconsciously, he saw Ye Chen appear in front of her.


    Lin Shiyu''s eyes flashed with surprise first, and then full of irritation, he coldly snorted and lowered his head directly.


    "Baby Shiyu, what''s the matter, who made our Babe Shiyu angry?"


    Ye Chen leaned to Lin Shiyu''s side at this time and said with a smile.


    "Huh, what else are you doing?"


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Shiyu baby, didn''t you miss you for my husband? I hurried to see you when I was finished."


    Ye Chen put his arm around Lin Shiyu, and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu struggled subconsciously, her face full of anger.


    "Hmph, I think you didn''t take me to heart at all. It''s been a long time since you''ve been away, and you haven''t even called me."


    Lin Shiyu felt more sad and wronged as she spoke, and tears were about to roll in her eyes.


    Ye Chen looked a little distressed in his heart, and couldn''t help but kiss Lin Shiyu''s red lips.


    Lin Shiyu''s body became stiff, and a stunned look flashed in his eyes. He wanted to struggle but couldn''t get out of Ye Chen''s arms, and then gradually became honest under Ye Chen''s warmth.


    After a while, Ye Chen let go of Lin Shiyu, looking at Lin Shiyu''s red cheeks, his eyes were full of soft colors.


    "Baby Shiyu, it''s all my fault. I haven''t been with you during this period. Starting today, I will be by your side every day."


    Ye Chen said affectionately.


    "Just know to use these nonsense to coax me."


    Lin Shiyu pouted her mouth and said coquettishly.


    "Not only do I have nonsense, but I also have actual actions."


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face, and directly picked Lin Shiyu from his seat.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing? This is the office."


    Lin Shiyu said in a panic.


    "Relax, I have locked the door, no one will come in."


    Ye Chen showed a smirk on his face and entered the lounge holding Lin Shiyu.


    After a long while, Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu came out of the lounge.


    "Bad guy, I know bullying when I get back."


    Lin Shiyu glared at Ye Chen, and said with a shy face.


    "That''s not what you said just now."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    "Humph, ignore you."


    Lin Shiyu turned her head away, but a hint of happiness flashed in her eyes.


    "Are you busy now?"


    Ye Chen looked at the stack of documents on Lin Shiyu''s desk and asked casually.


    "Nothing is too important, do you have anything?"


    Lin Shiyu asked softly.


    "I want you to accompany me to the Tianyun Consortium. My dad will not be back in Yanjing recently. There is no one at the Tianyun Consortium who will make a decision. Xiyue and I think you will be asked to take over as the temporary office of the Tianyun Consortium. The president is more appropriate."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "You and I will go to the Tianyun Consortium later, and the formalities will be done."


    "Tianyun Consortium? This is Uncle''s company. How can I take over as the president?"


    Lin Shiyu frowned and hurriedly waved his hand: "Besides, the Tianyun Consortium, as a well-known large consortium in China Shipping, has many powerful seniors, and it is not my turn to take charge of the company in terms of seniority."


    "On this day, the Cloud Consortium is my father and I hold 90% of the equity, and it is the property of my Ye family. I said that if you become the president, you can be."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Besides, you are my Ye Chen''s woman. Sooner or later, you will take over the fortune of our Ye family. Now you go to the Tianyun Financial Group to learn the experience, and you won''t panic in the future."


    "Can this be alright?"


    Lin Shiyu frowned slightly.


    "Xiyue agrees with you to go, tidy up, I will take you to the Tianyun consortium now, and meet some of the vice presidents who started a business with my dad."


    Ye Chen checked the time, and it was only two o''clock, and the formalities could be completed in exactly one afternoon.


    "Then wait for me, I''ll go to dress up."


    Lin Shiyu hurriedly walked into the dressing room and started to touch up makeup in a hurry.


    "Women, it''s trouble."


    Ye Chen shook his head and sighed slightly.

 Chapter 2557： Toad wants to eat?

    It took a full half an hour to put on makeup. Look, Lin Shiyu walked out of the dressing room, left the Su Group with Ye Chen, and drove towards the Tianyun Consortium.


    The Tianyun Consortium is located in the urban area of ??Zhonghai, and its Tianyun Building is a famous high-rise building in Zhonghai.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu arrived at the underground parking lot of the Tianyun Financial Group.


    Lin Shiyu got out of the car, took a deep breath, her face remained calm.


    Although Lin Shiyu is a well-known business elite in China Shipping, Lin Shiyu has never done the position of president.


    Moreover, the Tianyun Consortium was the property of Ye Chen''s father, and it would be difficult for her to explain if something unexpected happened.


    For many complicated reasons, Lin Shiyu still has some pressure in her heart.


    "Let''s go, don''t be stressed, with me and Yuzuki, you just need to deal with company affairs normally."


    Ye Chen shook Lin Shiyu''s hand and said softly.


    "Well, I got it."


    Lin Shiyu nodded, and then left the underground parking lot with Ye Chen and came to the entrance of Tianyun Building.


    "The Cloud Foundation is so lively this day."


    Lin Shiyu looked at a lot of people gathered in the hall, and said with surprise.


    "It seems a bit lively, walk in and have a look."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and pulled Lin Shiyu to the door of the hall.


    "You guys, sorry, do you have an appointment? If you don''t have an appointment, please wait at the door."


    A security guard at the door looked at Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu with an embarrassment.


    "When did the Tianyun Consortium stop letting customers in?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said calmly, a breath of majesty leaked from Ye Chen''s body.


    The security guards headed by Ye Chen were shocked by Ye Chen''s breath and couldn''t say a word, so they just stood there.


    "I encountered this kind of thing the first time I came here, so I went in and took a look before talking.


    Ye Chen shook Lin Shiyu''s hand and just ignored the surrounding security guards and walked in directly.


    The red carpet, pink balloons, ninety-nine roses, all kinds of sweet arrangements appeared in the eyes of Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu.


    "Ye Chen, it seems that this battle is still a bit big."


    Lin Shiyu reached Ye Chen''s ear and said with a smile.


    "It''s a nonsense, dare to do these things in the company?"


    Ye Chen frowned, an unpleasant color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Tianyun is the most disciplined person, and there is no way to be without rules.


    Therefore, the system of the Tianyun Consortium is extremely famous in Zhonghai.


    Even some of the rules and regulations of the Su Group have referenced the policies of the Tianyun Consortium.


    Nowadays, there are people making this kind of confession in the lobby of the company. This obviously violates the company''s system.


    "Old Wu, isn''t anyone forbidden to let people in? How did you do it."


    A man in a black suit next to Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu who came in looked at the security guards outside with a dissatisfaction.


    "Tang Hao, how did you arrange things?"


    In the middle of the hall, a young man holding a rose in his arms looked at the man next to him, frowned slightly, and an unpleasant color flashed in his eyes.


    "He Shao, don''t be angry, I''ll scold this old Wu well when I turn around."


    The man called Tang Hao nodded and said, then turned his head to look at Ye Chen.


    "Smelly boy, get out of here, don''t get in the way here, what''s the delay, I want you to look good."


    Tang Hao frowned and shouted.


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, just about to speak, Lin Shiyu pulled his hand.


    "Put a long line to catch a big fish."


    Lin Shiyu smiled, and then took Ye Chen to the front desk next to him.


    "You two, it was not the right time for you to come in. That is Mr. He''s eldest son. You should leave as soon as possible, otherwise you will be in trouble if you don''t blame it later."


    The beauty at the front desk whispered to Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu at this time.


    "President He''s grandson?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and asked casually: "Which President?"


    "Of course it is He Yushan, what is the manager? You are not in the company? I think you are a little strange."


    The little beauty at the front desk glanced at Lin Shiyu and Ye Chen, and asked with confusion.


    "We are not employees of the Tianyun Consortium. This time we are here to see Mr. Wu Shufeng."


    Lin Shiyu smiled and said, "Is he in the company?"


    "Mr. Wu? Yes, do you have an appointment?"


    The beauty at the front desk stunned and said with a smile.


    "There is no appointment, you tell him, Ye Chen finds him, he will know naturally."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Okay, you two wait a minute, I''ll call Mr. Wu right now."


    The beauty at the front desk looked at Ye Chen''s calm look, not like a scam, she hesitated a bit, the beauty at the front desk picked up the phone and called out.


    Soon the call was made. The beauty at the front desk said a few times, her face suddenly changed, and then she hung up.


    "Two, Mr. Wu will come down soon, please wait a while."


    The beauty at the front desk said respectfully.


    Wu Shufeng is the vice president of the company, only under the chairman Ye Tianyun.


    Not to mention the Tianyun consortium, even in the entire Zhonghai, they are the leading business figures.


    Which of these two young masters and young ladies could actually let Wu Shufeng come down in person?


    But no matter who it is, these front desks can''t provoke them.


    "I''m coming."


    "Minister Lu is finally here."


    At this moment, there was a deep voice in the hall, and then a woman in a black OL uniform walked in quickly.


    Beautiful, capable, and strong.


    This was Ye Chen''s first feeling when he saw Lu Zixuan.


    This is a woman of the same type as Lin Shiyu and Su Xiyue, and they have very similar auras. Ye Chen cannot feel wrong about this.


    "Zixuan, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    He Guohao came to Lu Zixuan in front of Lu Zixuan with a large bouquet of roses surrounded by the crowd, and looked at her affectionately.


    Lu Zixuan looked at He Guohao in front of him, and a look of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    "He Guohao, how many times have I said that, don��t engage in these things with me in the company. I��m not familiar with you. Please don��t bother me again. You don��t want to work in the company anymore. It��s your business. I don��t want to be because of you. Caused me to be fired."


    Lu Zixuan said with a cold face.


    "Zixuan, dating is not forbidden in the company. Besides, with my dad, who would dare to fire you?"


    He Guohao handed the rose in his hand to Lu Zixuan, and said affectionately: "Zixuan, the first moment I see you again, I will fall in love with you, be my girlfriend."


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    The dogs next to him also echoed in unison, and the scene suddenly became lively.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Zixuan''s eyes were full of disgust and wanted to spare He Guohao, but He Guohao stepped forward and directly blocked Lu Zixuan.


    "Pump!"


    At this moment, Lin Shiyu couldn''t help laughing suddenly.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    He Guohao frowned and turned to look at Lin Shiyu. After seeing that the other person was a beautiful woman, He Guohao''s expression became calmer.


    "I didn''t know what it meant when a toad wanted to eat swan meat, but now I know."


    Lin Shiyu said playfully.


    He Guohao''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard this.

 Chapter 2558： The sky has changed!

    He Guohao is not a fool. He knew the meaning of Lin''s words clearly.


    "You dare to scold me?"


    He Guohao laughed back and forth.


    "It''s fairly understandable."


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and said casually.


    "Smelly boy, I think you are impatient to live, you dare to be disrespectful to He Shao."


    He Guohao hadn''t spoken yet, and Tang Hao, who was next to him, stood up and said with a gloomy expression: "The security guard, grab them for me."


    "Catch me? You are so courageous, you really think that the Tianyun Foundation belongs to your family?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said calmly.


    "You are still right. This day, the Yun Consortium is the young master who has the final say. Where is the brat who dare to take care of my affairs?"


    He Guohao looked at Ye Chen with a calm face, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Zixuan has been pursuing Lu Zixuan for a while now. If he loses face like this today, what face would he have to pursue Lu Zixuan?


    "The Yun Consortium has always been surnamed Ye this day, when did the surname be?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "My dad is the vice president of the Tianyun Consortium. Do you believe me that I can take you away?"


    He Guohao said arrogantly.


    "I''d like to see how you made me unable to eat."


    Ye Chen said with a playful expression.


    "Tang Hao, teach him a lesson, let him know that the Tianyun Foundation is not a place where everyone can go wild."


    He Guohao glanced at Tang Hao next to him, and said calmly.


    "I see, Shao He."


    Tang Hao waved his hand, and suddenly several security guards came over from a distance.


    "Smelly boy, dare to disturb He Shao''s good deeds and seek death."


    Tang Hao snorted coldly, a chill flashed in his eyes, and several security guards surrounded Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu.


    "What a delicate beauty, brother, don''t hurt him later, I''m a pity and pity."


    Tang Hao glanced at Lin Shiyu''s body, and a greedy color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a sharp chill flashed in his eyes.


    "What are you all doing?"


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the hall, and Wu Shufeng strode out of the elevator.


    "Uncle Wu, why are you here?"


    He Guohao looked at Wu Shufeng who came by, his face a little panicked.


    "Naughty."


    Wu Shufeng glanced at the things underground, then swept around in the hall and saw Ye Chen not far away.


    "Ye Shao, why are you here."


    Wu Shufeng walked over quickly and said with a smile: "I don''t even call to tell me in advance if you come, so you have been waiting downstairs for a long time."


    "If you don''t wait for this while downstairs, you won''t see such a good show."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I didn''t expect my father to be away from Zhonghai for only a few days. This company has become so lively. Okay, very good. I''m a little curious. When is the surname of the Yun Consortium this day?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Wu Shufeng''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Ye Shao, who is so courageous to say such a thing?"


    Wu Shufeng said with a serious face, and then subconsciously looked at He Guohao.


    He Guohao''s face suddenly paled at this time, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    "Uncle Wu, this is..."


    He Guohao swallowed his throat, a suspicious color flashed in his eyes.


    "This is Ye Shao, Chairman Ye''s son, He Guohao, you are just a fool."


    Wu Shufeng shouted with a serious face.


    "Chairman Ye''s son?"


    The hall suddenly became silent.


    "How could he be the son of Chairman Ye?"


    Tang Hao''s face suddenly turned pale.


    In the Tianyun Consortium, Ye Tianyun''s son is definitely the most mysterious existence, because many people only know that Ye Tianyun has a son, but they have never seen Ye Chen.


    Who would have thought that the young man he was going to clean up today was actually Chairman Ye''s son.


    "Uncle Wu, these people will stop working in the company from today."


    Ye Chen pointed to Tang Hao and these people, then turned and walked towards the elevator with Lin Shiyu.


    "Yes, Shao Ye."


    A wry smile appeared on Wu Shufeng''s face and walked towards the elevator behind Ye Chen.


    He knew very well that Ye Chen was angry this time.


    Although he didn''t know the purpose of Ye Chen''s coming this time, he obviously came prepared.


    "If this person can clear the atmosphere of the Tianyun Consortium, it would be great."


    Wu Shufeng sighed softly and followed Ye Chen into the elevator.


    "He Shao, you want to save me, but I do this to help you get ahead."


    Tang Hao turned his head to look at He Guohao at this time, his face extremely pale.


    "What about Chairman Ye''s son? This guy doesn''t know what''s wrong and came to the company? Don''t worry, you should go back to avoid the limelight, and you will come back to work after they are gone."


    He Guohao patted Tang Hao on the shoulder and threw the rose in his hand to him, then quickly walked to the elevator next to him and walked directly in.


    After such a disaster, He Guohao was a little panicked at this time, and he needed to explain to his father at this time.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know when Chairman Ye will come back?"


    Wu Shufeng said with a smile.


    "My dad was in Yanjing recently, so he shouldn''t have time to come back. He left me in charge of the Tianyun consortium."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Is it over to Ye Shao?"


    Wu Shufeng was stunned, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator reached the twenty-sixth floor, and the elevator door slowly opened.


    "Notify the members of the board of directors. After half an hour, the board of directors will be convened.


    Ye Chen shook Lin Shiyu''s hand and walked out of the elevator, turned to look at Wu Shufeng, and said meaningfully.


    "Convene a board of directors?"


    Wu Shufeng stunned, then his face changed slightly.


    "What, does Uncle Wu have any comments?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "No, I will notify the other members of the board."


    There was a far-fetched smile on Wu Shufeng''s face.


    "Well, Uncle Wu, let me go to my dad''s office first."


    There was a calm look on Ye Chen''s face.


    Wu Shufeng nodded, and then walked away quickly.


    "This Wu Shu peak is not trustworthy?"


    After Wu Shufeng left, Lin Shiyu frowned and asked softly.


    "He is my father''s trusted subordinate, there should be no problem, but after so many years, people will change, just don''t know if he has changed."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he said quietly.


    "My dad is a nostalgic person. These people have made a lot of credit in the early days of the establishment of the company. So as long as they don''t make too much mistakes, my dad will just keep one eye open, but I It''s not my dad. Since he doesn''t want to cut the mess with a knife, I am afraid that this wicked person will have to do it."


    With a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he shook Lin Shiyu''s hand and walked to the chairman''s office not far away.

 Chapter 2559： Clean up!

    After Ye Tianyun left, the office of the chairman of the Tianyun Consortium had been idle.


    On weekdays, only Ye Tianyun''s secretary would clean the office.


    When Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu came to the office, Song Ningyan, Ye Tianyun''s secretary, hurriedly walked out of the secretary''s office.


    Song Ningyan has served as Ye Tianyun''s secretary for nearly ten years, and when he is in his early thirties, his charm still exists.


    "Ye Shao, why are you here?"


    Song Ningyan said with a look of surprise: "Is the chairman have any instructions?"


    "My dad asked me to take care of something."


    While talking, Ye Chen pushed open the door of the office and walked in with Lin Shiyu.


    Song Ningyan hurriedly walked in and picked up the teapot at this time and made a pot of tea for Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen sat in the chairman''s seat and looked at Song Ningyan.


    "Sister Song, do me a favor. Go to the finance department and fetch the financial statements for the most recent year. They said it was requested by the chairman and I need to review the accounts."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Financial report? Okay, I''m going to the financial room now."


    Song Ningyan''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly walked outside the office.


    As Ye Tianyun''s secretary for ten years, Song Ningyan is extremely keen on some things about the company.


    As Chairman Ye''s son, Ye Chen had to check the accounts when he first came to the company. She couldn''t know what it meant.


    This day, the cloud consortium is about to change.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing to check the financial statements?"


    Lin Shiyu asked suspiciously.


    "You may not know the situation of the Yun Consortium this day. I will contact you to talk about it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "The board of directors of the Tianyun Consortium plus me and my father, there are a total of ten people. The other eight people are all the people who founded the Tianyun Consortium with my father that year. Now only two have retired, and the other six. Both hold the position of vice president of the company and are in charge of all departments of the company."


    "According to the company''s shares, these vice presidents have different voices in the company. He Guohao''s father, He Yushan, is the company''s largest vice president. He has a good relationship with the leaders of various departments and has won many people''s support."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "If it weren''t for this, He Guohao would not be so unscrupulous in the Tianyun Consortium."


    "Do you want to clear them all out of the Tianyun Consortium?"


    Lin Shiyu frowned and said softly, "Does Uncle Ye have any opinions?"


    "Don''t worry, my dad won''t have any opinions. As long as the Tianyun Consortium does not go bankrupt, it will be fine. Moreover, the Ye Family''s influence in China is very strong now. Even if the Tianyun Consortium wants to close down, it will be very difficult."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "He Yushan has a big conspiracy. During my father''s absence, the finances are all handled by their people. I don''t believe that there will be no financial problems."


    "What if there is no problem?"


    Lin Shiyu said subconsciously.


    "It''s okay. With his son''s performance today, the Tianyun Consortium can''t tolerate him. If he is a wise man, the rapid retreat can give him a way to survive. Otherwise, don''t blame being merciless."


    Ye Chen picked up the tea cup at the table and took a sip.


    The Tianyun Consortium is his Ye family''s property, and Ye Chen cannot allow others to challenge Ye family''s power.


    ����������������


    At the same time, the atmosphere in He Yushan''s office became a little serious.


    "Dad, I don''t know that it is Ye Tianyun''s son. He has never been to the Tianyun consortium. Who knows how he came today."


    He Guohao said innocently.


    "Nie Hu, let you keep a low profile in the company on weekdays. You just don''t listen. It''s not good to have a woman you want. You have to look for Lu Zixuan from the marketing department?"


    He Yushan''s body trembled for a while, and said angrily: "This has caused such a big disaster. I will be locked up when I return. Don''t come out within a month. Don''t provoke Lu Zixuan again."


    "Dad, I have been chasing the woman Lu Zixuan for several months. I gave up at this time. Is it a pity? Besides, Ye Tianyun''s son doesn''t look like a gatekeeper. Why are you so afraid of him, Dad."


    He Guohao said casually: "This kid came to the company, I''m afraid it''s just a cutscene. With your status as the Tianyun Consortium, how can he be a little kid who can shake it?"


    "Guohao, you can''t underestimate anyone, and he''s still Ye Tianyun''s son. You don''t understand the horror of Ye Tianyun. Your father and I have worked with Ye Tianyun for so many years, and I haven''t really figured out Ye Tianyun''s details."


    He Yushan said quietly: "Fortunately, Ye Tianyun is not in Zhonghai, but it gives us a lot of leeway. But first, let��s see what tricks this kid wants to do. He will open a board of directors when he comes. This is for us. An offense? It really is a young man, unable to hold his breath."


    "That is, he is a hairy boy, how can he be your opponent, that is, that Wu Shufeng is a little troublesome, but he is following Ye Tianyun stiffly, he may support Ye Chen on the board of directors."


    He Guohao said at this moment.


    "It''s okay, Wu Shufeng has been squeezed to the corner of the group in recent years. Even if he supports Ye Chen, he can''t afford to turn a big wave. This kid wanted to check my account when he first came. I want to see. Look, what can he find out in such a short time."


    He Yushan sat on the chair, his face full of leisurely contentment.


    "Let him make trouble, and see how he ends up."


    A faint smile appeared on He Yushan''s face, then he leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes and meditated.


    At the same time, Song Ningyan came to the office with a large amount of information.


    "Ye Shao, these are the company''s financial statements for the last two years. The electronic files are in this USB flash drive, and the paper statements are here. Do you know where I can help?"


    Song Ningyan asked softly.


    She has completed her own accounting major in recent years, and she has some experience in statistical financial statements.


    "No need, you go out first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I want to read these reports in the office and don''t let anyone in."


    "Yes, Shao Ye."


    Song Ningyan nodded, then turned around and left the office, closing the door.


    "Ye Chen, can you read so many financial statements?"


    Lin Shiyu looked at the stack of financial statements in front of him, his head was a little bigger.


    "I am a Ning Yuan martial artist, how can I be like ordinary people?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a bright light burst into his eyes, and his divine consciousness suddenly spread out, frantically scanning the financial statements in front of him.


    The speed at which Divine Sense looked at financial statements was extremely fast, and all the numbers that had been read were printed in Ye Chen''s mind, and he never forgot.


    Ye Chen read the whole thick financial statement from the beginning in less than half an hour.


    "The Tianyun Consortium deserves to be a consortium founded by my father, and its value is really high."


    Ye Chen leaned back on the boss chair and said with a look of surprise.

 Chapter 2560： Good hard work!

    Today, the cloud consortium has a market value of hundreds of billions, and its business covers many industries. Its annual profit alone has reached tens of billions.


    This report is very detailed, and it can be said that there are no major loopholes.


    But there are two pieces of data, which are actually not right.


    One is that the cost of the Tianyun consortium this year is three times more than last year.


    The other is that the Tianyun Consortium and a company called Lilong Commercial signed a contract worth hundreds of millions of dollars, and has not received the payment until now.


    With these two pieces of data, Ye Chen knew some problems through intuition.


    Ye Chen thought for a while, took out the phone directly, and called Zhuque.


    "Hey."


    After the call was connected, Suzaku''s slightly tired voice came out.


    "Doing a task?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Well, people from the West have entered the vicinity of Yanjing during this period, and Dragon Soul has been investigating the identities of these people."


    Suzaku said in a quick tone: "What''s the matter, tell me."


    "Help me check the information of a few people, as well as the legal person of Lilong Commercial Company and matters related to him."


    Ye Chen directly told Dragon Soul the names of several directors of the Tianyun Consortium.


    "Let my Dragon Soul help you check some common people''s messages?"


    Suzaku stunned, and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "Things are a bit urgent. I don''t want to make troubles about my dad''s company."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Half an hour, I will send things to your phone."


    After speaking, Suzaku hung up the phone directly.


    Ye Chen listened to the beeping blind tone, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    "Who is she?"


    Lin Shiyu leaned to Ye Chen''s ear at this time, and asked with a vigilant look.


    "Why, jealous?"


    Ye Chen hugged Lin Shiyu and said with a smile.


    "Who is jealous? I''m helping Xiyue take care of you. You are a big carrot, you know some beautiful women everywhere, and you might do something to be sorry for Xiyue."


    Lin Shiyu curled his lips and said angrily.


    "I knew I was wronged by your husband."


    Ye Chen slapped Lin Shiyu''s body irritably.


    "pain."


    Lin Shiyu pouted her mouth, with a touch of grievance on her face.


    "Come and rub it for you?"


    With a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, he reached out to Lin Shiyu.


    "This is the office, and Secretary Song is just outside."


    Lin Shiyu''s face flushed, and he subconsciously avoided Ye Chen''s sneak attack.


    "What are you afraid of? With me, even if you break your throat in the room, she won''t hear you."


    Ye Chen said jokingly.


    Lin Shiyu showed a blushing color on his face, and gave Ye Chen an angry look.


    "The person who answered the phone just now was from the Dragon Soul. It is a mysterious official organization, similar to the former Jin Yiwei."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "The person I called just now is Suzaku, who is the daughter of the Dragon King, the leader of the dragon soul. I will show you to me when I have time. If there is anything that can''t be solved in the future, you can call him."


    "Jin Yiwei? Good deed, it''s really a big deal."


    Lin Shiyu said with a surprised look: "This kind of organization should be guarding national security, right? You let the people of Dragon Soul investigate this kind of thing?"


    "Time is a bit too tight. We will finish all these things today. It is most appropriate to let the Dragon Soul take action."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Wait and see, news should come soon."


    Lin Shiyu nodded, and then flipped through the documents in front of him, preparing to familiarize himself with the general department classification of the Tianyun Consortium.


    Compared with the Su Group, the Tianyun Consortium is more complicated than the Su Group in terms of personnel and the distribution of certain departments.


    Lin Shiyu also needs to make some preparations in order to fully integrate into the Tianyun Consortium.


    ������!


    "Ye Shao, it''s time for the board of directors."


    I don''t know how long it took, Song Ningyan''s voice rang outside the door.


    "I know."


    Ye Chen nodded and got up from the boss chair.


    "Let''s go and meet these people."


    Ye Chen smiled and walked towards the door with Lin Shiyu.


    "Ye Shao, the meeting room is over there, I will take you there."


    Song Ningyan stretched out his hand for a sign, and then brought Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu to the large conference room at the end of the aisle.


    As soon as Ye Chen opened the door, everyone''s eyes gathered on Ye Chen.


    Every chairman''s face is full of uncertain expressions.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry, let everyone come and have a meeting while busy."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he took Lin Shiyu to the chairperson''s seat.


    "Ye Shao, we still have a lot of important things to do. You call everyone over in such a hurry, if it causes any losses to the company, who is responsible?"


    A middle-aged man with gray hair said dissatisfiedly.


    "Uncle Tian said well, I will pay for this loss."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "How?"


    "I''m afraid Ye Shao can''t afford it."


    He Yushan said with a smile.


    "Can''t afford it? If I remember correctly, this Tianyun Foundation is my father''s property, Shiyu, help me calculate, how much do my dad and my wealth add up?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "According to the stock price of the Tianyun Consortium, it is worth more than 200 billion yuan."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "Vice President He, don''t know if I can afford it?"


    Ye Chen looked at He Yushan calmly.


    He Yushan''s face was slightly ugly, and a forced smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The Cloud Consortium this day belongs to your Ye Family, and Ye Shao can naturally afford it."


    He Yushan said meaningfully.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know if Chairman Ye has any instructions for holding the board of directors in such a hurry?"


    Asked another man in a black suit casually.


    "I am here this time to explain my father''s instructions. My father should not return to Zhonghai during this time. The company''s affairs will be handed over to this Miss Lin Shiyu, who will temporarily replace Tianyun. The position of the interim president of the consortium."


    Ye Chen pointed to Lin Shiyu behind him and said with a smile.


    "Interim President?"


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "This lady seems to be Director Lin of the Marketing Department of the Su Group. I once met at a business banquet. In her capacity, she seems unsuitable to be the interim president of the Tianyun Consortium."


    He Yushan glanced at Lin Shiyu, frowned and said.


    "That''s right, how can a minister of the Su Group be the president of our Tianyun Consortium? There is no such precedent in the business circles of China."


    Another director Shen Sheng said: "It is very difficult for us to guarantee that this person will not provide convenience to the Su Group and use power for personal gain."


    "You are Lin Fulin, vice president. I want to make one point. Su Xiyue, the president of the Su Group, is my wife, and the Su Group is also my industry."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Since it''s all my property, naturally there is no possibility of using power for personal gain."


    "how can that be."


    "The Su Group is your industry?"


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The current size of the Su Group is no longer under the Tianyun Consortium, and its potential is even stronger than that of the Tianyun Consortium.


    But what everyone never expected was that Su Xiyue of the Su Group was Ye Chen''s wife?


    No wonder the Tianyun Consortium has made a lot of profits in its cooperation with the Su Group some time ago, so there is a relationship at this level?


    "You should have no opinion now, right."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If there is no opinion, this matter will be settled. In the future, the affairs of all departments of the company will be in charge of Shiyu. You are old and have dedicated most of your life to the Tianyun Consortium. It''s time to spend your old age, everyone, tell me, am I right?"


    "Ye Chen, don''t you think about our rights? This day, the Yun Consortium is the country that we and your father have struck down. If the Yun Consortium has become the top consortium in China today, you want to kick us all away?"


    Lin Fu slapped the table and said angrily: "We disagree with this matter."


    "Yes, I want to kill the donkey and let your father come here in person."


    He Yushan snorted coldly and said meaningfully: "If it is really a strong action, it will not be a good thing for you or us."


    "Oh, isn''t it? I just came to the company today, and I heard your prince said that he wanted me to eat and walk around. I don''t know when the Yun Consortium''s surname is this day?"


    A hint of playfulness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. While talking, he took a few documents from Lin Shiyu''s hand and threw them to He Yushan.


    "I am a little negligent in discipline. I have already punished him and asked Ye Shaogao to raise his hand."


    He Yushan said with a smile while holding the file, his face suddenly changed when he saw what was on the file.


    "Vice President He should be no stranger to these things, right."


    Ye Chen leaned back on the boss chair and said casually, "I don''t know what Vice President He wants to say?"


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know what is the point of you taking out these two documents? These two orders are not the orders I signed."


    He Yushan put down the file and said with a smile.


    "It''s not the contract you negotiated, but you finally approved the signing."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Now that the payment has not arrived, the company has lost hundreds of millions of yuan. Don''t you bear this responsibility?"


    "Ye Shao, there is no reason for the company to operate without loss. This contract was signed properly and it was signed with the consent of the directors. I should not be responsible."


    He Yushan smiled and said: "I admire Ye Shao''s desire to manage the company as soon as he came to the company, but Ye Shao, you are young after all, and I am afraid you don''t know the business of these companies very well."


    "Vice President He, I think you are a veteran of the Tianyun Consortium, and you are indeed helpful to the construction and development of the company, so I want to give you face so that you can smoothly retire from the Tianyun Consortium and spend your old age. "


    Ye Chen said casually, "But it seems that He Fu always has no such awareness."


    "Does this mean you or your father?"


    He Yushan said with a gloomy expression.


    "It has nothing to do with my father. I am a junior who wants to give Vice President He some face, but I still hope Vice President He will not let down my good intentions."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    He Yushan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly upon hearing this.

 Chapter 2561： Things reversed!

    The atmosphere of the meeting room became unusually solemn.


    Several directors all looked at Ye Chen solemnly, their faces full of surprise.


    Ye Chen''s tough attitude now made people like them feel a little uneasy.


    "Ye Shao is really powerful and prestigious. This company was created by people like us. Now Ye Shao wants us to leave with a word? There is no such good thing in the world."


    He Yushan said yin and yang weirdly: "Everyone, if you let Ye Shao go on like this, I''m afraid the Tianyun Consortium will have a big problem."


    "Ye Chen, the company has company rules. If you want to let us go, let your father come, you are not yet qualified."


    Lin Fu said angrily.


    "In this case, don''t blame Ye for not being affectionate."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became cold, and said faintly: "I happened to find some interesting things here, I think Vice President He should be more interested."


    "whats the matter?"


    He Yushan felt that something was wrong.


    "The legal person of the Lilong Business Company that signed the contract with the Tianyun Consortium is a woman named Gao Shulan. She is in her twenties, and she has established Lilong Business as a company with assets of hundreds of millions. The top is the famous female elite in Zhonghai."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and said faintly: "I admire these female elites, so I invited her to come here in person. Unfortunately, she seems to have something to do with Vice President He."


    He Yushan heard the words, a panic flashed in his eyes involuntarily, and his breathing became a little short.


    "Vice President He, you should know Gao Shulan."


    Ye Chen turned to look at He Yushan.


    "Knowing, we are just business contacts."


    He Yushan''s voice seemed a little stiff.


    "How did I hear that he is your woman?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    He Yushan''s face suddenly changed, his eyes were full of panic, and his heart was already full of stormy waves.


    How could he find out the relationship between me and Gao Shulan?


    Even his son He Guohao doesn''t know the relationship between him and Gao Shulan. At this point, He Yushan thinks he is covering up perfectly.


    Even if he usually goes to Gao Shulan''s place, he will deliberately disguise it. For so many years, no one knows his relationship with Gao Shulan.


    Ye Chen shouldn''t know about this.


    "He Yushan, Gao Shulan turned out to be your woman?"


    Wu Shufeng frowned at this time, and said, "You are scamming company money, how can you do this kind of thing."


    Several other directors were silent at this time.


    These people are not fools, since Ye Chen said so, it seems that he has some evidence.


    Ye Chen came here prepared.


    "I do not know what you''re talking about."


    He Yushan took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    "I don''t know it doesn''t matter, but in Gao Shulan''s house, there are some things that the police are more interested in. It seems that Gao Shulan doesn''t trust you very much. If you count the time, the police should be coming soon. What are you going to do with the police? Say it."


    Ye Chen looked at the time on his watch and said calmly.


    He Yushan''s face suddenly turned pale, and the beads of sweat on his forehead suddenly fell.


    In an instant, the situation has already undergone a shocking reversal.


    "It''s over, He Yushan should be too late now."


    Everyone sighed, their faces full of complex colors.


    In their position, how many people are clean?


    If you really do a detailed investigation, there will be all kinds of problems, nothing more than whether they can be found out.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen''s supernatural powers were much greater than they thought, and he wanted to put He Yushan to death.


    "Ye Shao, please raise your hands high. You can talk about any conditions."


    He Yushan''s voice trembled, and his tone became weaker than ever.


    "If you have anything you want to talk about, go to the bureau and talk about it."


    Lin Shiyu snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain.


    As a senior official of the company, Lin Shiyu disgusted this kind of tricks.


    At this moment, the door of the meeting room opened directly.


    Then I saw Fang Yuqi walking in with several policemen.


    "Mr. He, our company has received a report that suspects you are committing a commercial fraud. Please come with us."


    After Fang Yuqi showed the warning card, he said solemnly to He Yushan.


    He Yushan''s face suddenly turned pale, and he collapsed directly on the chair.


    "take away."


    Fang Yuqi waved a big hand, and the two people behind him directly pulled He Yushan up and pushed him away.


    "Officer Fang, I will trouble you with the rest."


    Ye Chen said with a smile to Fang Yuqi.


    "As long as the evidence is conclusive, he will stay in prison for the rest of his life."


    Fang Yuqi smiled and said, "Remember to invite me to dinner when you look back."


    After speaking, Fang Yuqi left the meeting room with the others.


    "Okay, when did you hook up with the police flower."


    Lin Shiyu lowered her head slightly, reached Ye Chen''s ear, and said with a smile.


    "Police Officer Fang Yuqi is an old friend of mine. We are a pure friendship. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and whispered helplessly.


    Lin Shiyu pouted a look of suspicion.


    Pure relationship?


    Believe that you have a ghost.


    At the same time, other people in the meeting room looked at Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu who were chatting intimately in a low voice, their expressions a little ugly.


    Ye Chen obviously came here prepared, and as soon as he came up he took He Yushan down, and he started a little bit ruthlessly, which made them feel a little bit cruel to those who have weathered.


    "Sorry, I made you guys read some jokes."


    With a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he took out several documents from Lin Shiyu''s hands and sent them directly to the other five directors.


    In Ye Chen��s investigation, among the remaining seven directors, only Wu Shufeng and another Xu Hai director did not harm the company. The others had more or less good relations with He Yushan, and they all had some. Not clean things.


    For these people, Ye Chen couldn''t let them stay in the company.


    "Look at it, everyone, if there is no objection, sign this contract."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Everyone looked at each other, then picked up the contract in their hand and glanced at it slightly, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Do you want to buy our shares at this price?"


    Lin Fu looked at the numbers on the contract, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Lin Fu, I have something in my hand. I think you should be very interested. If you don''t want to end up with He Yushan, you signed the contract obediently."


    Ye Chen said with an indifferent expression: "Look at my father''s face, give you some face, don''t shame your face."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the expressions of Lin Fu and others suddenly became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 2562： Tiger father has no dogs!

    Lin Fu and others looked at each other, their eyes full of helplessness.


    Ye Chen''s sudden attack left them with no preparation at all.


    Moreover, Ye Chen represents Ye Tianyun. After all, he is the company''s largest shareholder. Even if they really do it hard to the end, I am afraid they will not end well.


    The example of He Yushan is still vivid.


    They know exactly how much black material they have.


    Even He Yushan fell to Ye Chen''s hands, and it was not a shame that they gave up.


    "Ye Shao, isn''t the price of this share a bit too small? Anyhow, we also make some contributions to the Tianyun Consortium."


    Lin Fu looked at the price given by Ye Chen and said helplessly.


    "This is a very fair price. If it weren''t for your contribution, neither of you would get this price."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "If you count the money you have received in so many years, it should be no problem to spend your old age peacefully."


    "The tiger father has no dogs, Lin has taken it."


    Lin Fu took a deep breath, signed the contract, and then slumped back on the chair, his face covered with ashes.


    When several other people saw this, they bit their teeth and signed the contract.


    Lin Shiyu stepped forward and accepted the contract, glanced at it slightly, and nodded towards Ye Chen.


    "Very well, you have made a good decision, everyone, I will not send it far."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Fu and others snorted coldly, then got up from their chairs and walked quickly to the distance.


    Soon, two directors, Wu Shufeng and Xu Hai, were left in the room at a loss.


    "Uncle Wu, Uncle Xu, let you watch the jokes. During this time, my dad has not been very concerned about the company, and he didn''t want to do anything with the elderly like He Yushan. This has led to the fact that the benefits of the Tianyun Consortium in recent years have not been very good. "


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Since I have taken over the company, I naturally don''t want to see this scene."


    "Ye Shaohao means. People like He Yushan have indeed made a lot of personal gains by relying on the superiority of their positions over the years. We suffer from the lack of evidence and it is difficult to do anything."


    Xu Hai said with emotion at this time.


    "Ye Shao, you left us, this is..."


    Wu Shufeng looked at Ye Chen at this time, and there was a vague sense of awe in his eyes.


    "I still trust Uncle Wu and Uncle Xu. Shiyu has just taken over as the interim president, and I still need the help of the two."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "The future still needs to rely on two uncles."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "This is our duty. Moreover, Ms. Lin is a well-known female elite in China Shipping. She has very strong business capabilities. Even if we don''t need our help, Lin will definitely be able to handle the company."


    Xu Hai patted a flattery lightly at this time.


    The relationship between Lin Shiyu and Ye Chen can be seen by even stupid people. It is obviously not an ordinary relationship.


    And as the newly appointed president, Lin Shiyu has much more power than them.


    A good relationship with Lin Shiyu at this time is also of great benefit to them.


    "Ye Shao, Lin, He Yushan, and Lin Fu are all in senior positions in the group. If they leave, the minister of finance and the head of the marketing department will be vacant."


    Wu Shufeng frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Although it won''t cause too much problem, it may cause panic in the group."


    "Mr. Wu is right. He Yushan and Lin Fu are also veterans in the company. They have cultivated a lot of confidants under their hands. If they all leave the company, I am afraid they will leave with many people."


    Xu Hai said in a deep voice: "If large-scale employees leave the consortium, it may cause panic in the company."


    "This is indeed possible. With He Yushan''s temperament, I am afraid that these things are already in operation now."


    Wu Shufeng nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Poetry, what do you say?"


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Lin Shiyu.


    "The problem is very simple. Increasing the salary of the company''s employees will increase their current salary by 5%."


    Lin Shiyu said with a confident expression: "I checked the company benefits of the Tianyun Consortium. Although it is second to none in Zhonghai, it is still weaker than the Su Group, with an increase of 5%, which coincides with the Su Group. The group��s company benefits are almost the same."


    "Improving the treatment of employees is really good, and it just happens to be a boost for your newly appointed president."


    Ye Chen nodded and looked at Wu Shufeng and Xu Hai.


    "You two don''t know if you have any comments?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin''s idea is very good, and we approve it."


    Wu Shufeng and Xu Hai nodded, but there was no objection.


    After all, employees have a strong sense of belonging to the Tianyun Consortium. He Yushan''s confidants also come for money.


    If people like He Yushan can''t give enough treatment, it is impossible to remove these people from the company.


    "Uncle Wu, the position of the company''s core departments is very important. Now that the positions of key department heads such as the marketing department and the finance department are vacant, a decision needs to be made as soon as possible."


    Lin Shiyu said in a deep voice, "I wonder if Uncle Wu can recommend a good candidate?"


    "I have a choice in the marketing department. Lu Zixuan is a good seed. She has a good performance in the marketing department and has rich work experience."


    Wu Shufeng thought for a while and suddenly said.


    "Lu Zixuan is indeed a good choice. Before, He Yushan and Lin Fu were fighting for the talent of Lu Zixuan, but they were making a lot of trouble."


    Xu Hai nodded, then echoed.


    "Sister Song."


    Lin Shiyu turned his head and looked at the door of the conference room at this time, and shouted.


    Song Ningyan heard the sound at this time and walked in directly.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what you have ordered."


    Song Ningyan said respectfully.


    "Let Lu Zixuan go to the chairman''s office, I want to talk to her, and give me a list of the company''s personnel, as well as the corresponding annual assessment results, to be more detailed."


    Lin Shiyu said solemnly.


    "I know."


    Song Ningyan nodded, and then walked away quickly.


    After all, Lin Shiyu was an outsider, and didn''t know much about the Tianyun Financial Group. Taking this opportunity, he had a direct conversation with Wu Shufeng and Xu Hai.


    Wu Shufeng and Xu Hai didn''t dare to conceal anything at this time, and they told them all about the company.


    Ye Chen didn''t dare to be interested in these things, so he quietly left the meeting room and went directly to the top floor of the Tianyun Financial Group, overlooking the entire Zhonghai.


    After hesitating a bit, Ye Chen took out his cell phone and called Zhuque.

 Chapter 2563： Kunlun Xus actions!

    Suzaku''s help was able to be resolved smoothly this time.


    Ye Chen always has to show something.


    What''s more, Ye Chen was a little curious about the actions of the Western gods, and wanted to ask about the current situation in the West.


    Ye Chen''s own information department was completely abolished after the Hall of Underworld was moved by Ye Chen into Daotian''s space. Ye Chen probably didn''t know much about the situation in the West as Dragon Soul.


    After a while, the call finally got through.


    "The matter is resolved?"


    Suzaku''s voice came from the phone.


    "Thanks to you, it has been resolved. When I return to Yanjing next time, I would like to ask you to have a meal to express my gratitude."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I don''t need to eat. I heard from my dad that you still have a lot of spring water from the Fountain of Life. This thing seems to be the treasure of body tempering. Give me a bottle first."


    Suzaku said unceremoniously.


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    "Suzaku, you are really welcome."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "Just tell me whether to give it or not."


    Suzaku said narrowly.


    "When I return to Yanjing next time, I will give you a bottle."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Suzaku has a good relationship with him, and coupled with the relationship between Dragon King and Jiujianxian, since Suzaku asked for a bottle, Ye Chen naturally wanted to give it.


    "It''s enough to have you."


    Suzaku suddenly felt a little bit happy.


    "How is the situation in Yanjing?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "These Westerners are really looking for death. They dare to come to Yanjing. They have all been resolved by the Dragon Soul people."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice: "A protoss of the Peerless Grandmaster level was beheaded by my father and Master Jiujian together. No Ningyuan level protoss was found.


    "There is a protoss at the level of the Peerless Grandmaster. It seems that Zeus and the others can''t sit still."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    "Something should happen in the West recently, and the Dragon Soul''s power in the West has already withdrawn."


    Suzaku hesitated for a moment, but still told the matter.


    "All?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "All, I heard that Shizu and his elders personally ordered them."


    Suzaku nodded.


    "An order from the old way? This is a bit interesting."


    Ye Chen suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    The spies installed by the Dragon Soul in the West took a long time and experience. Even if Athena betrayed the Dragon Soul and returned to the West, all the spies installed in the West did not withdraw, and some changed their identities and continued to be inserted. In the Western forces.


    The Dragon Soul has also spent a lot of money to infiltrate the West over the years. At this time, if he chooses to withdraw from the West, the loss is definitely great.


    Moreover, the meaning behind this decision was not simple, and it was an order from Gu Dao himself. Obviously, Kunlun Xu had to act first.


    "Is Kunlun Xu going to do it?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. Even my father doesn''t know it. You may know something if you ask Master."


    Suzaku smiled and said, "But in the past few days, Master has closed Qingyun Academy, I am afraid you can''t enter."


    "Qingyun Academy is closed? Gu Dao is leaving Yanjing?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    If Gu Dao left Yanjing at this time, obviously something big would happen.


    There is a high probability that a powerhouse of this level is about to deal with Western gods.


    "Don''t tell the public about this. My dad warned me that he is not allowed to tell others. I only told you that I trusted you."


    Suzaku said seriously.


    "You still don''t believe me? I remember this favor."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "When I return to Yanjing next time, I will invite you to have a big meal."


    "We''re done. I remember this meal."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    "If you have any follow-up, please inform me in time."


    Ye Chen chatted with Suzaku and hung up.


    Putting the phone away, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a little.


    "Somewhat interesting, I didn''t expect that Kunlun Xu people are not stupid, so they want to do it first?"


    A smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth.


    With the strength of Xuanyuan Tiangang and others, if the gods were really caught off guard, I am afraid that the gods would suffer heavy losses.


    It is even possible to drive the gods into reincarnation.


    If this plan is really successful, it will definitely affect the progress of the gods'' attack on China.


    Maybe it will let the gods dispel the idea of ??attacking China.


    This should be what prompted Xuanyuan Tiangang and others to plot this action.


    However, the strength of the twelve main gods should not be underestimated, especially Zeus, who has not really used his full power until now.


    If these two groups of people really fought, they would really have a good show.


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and went straight back to the chairman''s office.


    At this time, the office door suddenly opened, and Lu Zixuan hurriedly walked out of the door and hit Ye Chen directly on the face.


    "Ouch!"


    Lu Zixuan exclaimed, and subconsciously fell back, staggering, and even fell.


    Ye Chen frowned, his eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he directly bent over and covered Lu Zixuan''s waist with one hand, and then helped him up.


    Lu Zixuan leaned against Ye Chen''s arms and didn''t even realize what had happened.


    "be careful."


    Ye Chen released his hand and said softly.


    "Thank you Ye... Shao Ye!"


    Lu Zixuan''s face was slightly flushed, she obviously recognized Ye Chen''s identity, stammered, and then left quickly.


    Ye Chen frowned, walked into the office, and saw Lin Shiyu look at him with interest.


    "What a hero to save the United States."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "This can also blame me, what did you tell her to make her so excited?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "What else can I say, of course, is to make her turn from Deputy Minister of Marketing to Minister of General."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "Has been turned? I think she is not too old, is she qualified for this position?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "This is her resume. It looks like a good seed. It should be promoted very quickly. Besides, I borrowed a few core employees from Yuyue to bring it with me. There shouldn''t be any major problems."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know anything about the company. You communicate with Xiyue and the others. It''s time to go home for dinner."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If you want to work, don''t rush at this moment."


    "Let''s go, I happen to have something to discuss with Yuzuki."


    Lin Shiyu hesitated for a moment, cleared up a few documents, and left the office with Ye Chen and drove towards the villa.

 Chapter 2564： Su Xiyues thoughts!

    When Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu returned to the villa, Su Xiyue had already come back, and even went to the supermarket to purchase.


    Not only that, Su Xiaozhu and Phantom Shadow also returned at this time.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally back, I want to kill you."


    Su Xiaozhu cheered and threw directly into Ye Chen''s arms.


    A spoiled smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he put his arms around Su Xiaozhu directly.


    A faint fragrance came, and a feeling of fullness appeared on Ye Chen''s body.


    "Little Zhu, this girl grows up very fast."


    Ye Chen glanced at Su Xiaozhu subconsciously, and thought to himself.


    At this time, Ye Chen felt a chill coming, subconsciously raised his head, and saw the Phantom looking straight at him.


    "Ahem!"


    Ye Chen subconsciously released Su Xiaozhu.


    "What a girl, still so naughty."


    Ye Chen flicked Su Xiaozhu''s forehead and said with a smile.


    "It''s really a bad brother-in-law. I knew bullying me when I first came home, Sister Shiyu, you want to avenge me."


    Su Xiaozhu took Lin Shiyu''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "Okay, when you turn around and call your sister, take revenge together."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Su Xiaozhu with a fond look, and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu also loved Su Xiyue''s sister.


    After all, girls who are beautiful and look obedient are very attractive.


    "Phantom, how is your practice recently?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Phantom Shadow and asked casually.


    "Some bottlenecks have appeared, and my cultivation seems to have stalled."


    Phantom frowned, slightly unhappy.


    Ye Chen glanced at Phantom''s body, and instantly saw the problem with Phantom''s body.


    "After all, this is your first time practicing Huaxia''s exercises. The meridians in your body have not been opened up, so the progress has been slower. Tonight, take a drop of life spring water to open up all the meridians in your body."


    Ye Chen said softly: "After the meridians are opened up, you should be able to enter the mid-innate realm soon."


    "I know."


    There was a touch of joy on Phantom''s face.


    "The meal is ready, ready to eat."


    Su Xiyue walked out of the kitchen wearing an apron at this time.


    "Today is Xiyue cooking? It''s great. It''s been a long time since I have eaten the dishes that Xiyue personally made."


    Lin Shiyu cheered and said with a smile.


    "As long as you talk a lot, wash your hands and eat."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face, and she brought the food from the kitchen to the dinner table.


    With eight dishes and one soup, this dinner was extremely rich.


    "I''m going to start."


    Su Xiaozhu picked up the chopsticks and started eating first.


    "It''s been a long time since I have eaten Babe Xiyue''s dishes. The cooking skills have improved greatly. I have some skill."


    Ye Chen ate a piece of veal steak and said with a smile.


    "Nothing can stop your mouth."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen and said angrily, but the flash of smile in her eyes indicated that Su Xiyue was in a good mood at this time.


    "Shiyu, how is the handling of the Tianyun Foundation?"


    Su Xiyue asked softly.


    "Everything is going well, but it''s the first time after all. I don''t know much about it."


    Lin Shiyu pouted her mouth and said with a dissatisfaction: "Xiyue, why did you push me to the Tianyun Financial Group?"


    "Your current business ability is not under mine. Let you go to the Tianyun Consortium to take a good exercise. You can take over as the president of the Tianyun Consortium."


    Su Xiyue smiled and said: "I am doing this for your own good. If you don''t want to be the president, let''s change it. How about you be the president of the Su Group and the other two groups?"


    "Forget it, you are trying to exhaust me, I can''t compare with you, a workaholic."


    Lin Shiyu fainted instantly.


    Su Xiyue is now not only the chairman of the Su Group, but the cheek consortium previously obtained from Ji''s family is also under the control of Su Xiyue.


    With Su Xiyue''s current status, stomping in the Zhonghai business community, I am afraid the entire business community will tremble.


    "If there is a shortage of people on your side, I can borrow some people from you to help you manage the company."


    Su Xiyue smiled and said, "I can only help you here."


    "Xizue, you are so great, come and kiss one."


    Lin Shiyu directly kissed Su Xiyue''s face excitedly.


    Su Xiyue also pushed Lin Shiyu away with a fond look, and what Ye Chen saw was a burst of envy.


    Soon, the dinner was finished happily.


    After the meal, Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others lay on the sofa, leisurely watching TV and eating dessert fruits after the meal.


    "I heard about Yenching. My side is far from Yenching, so I didn''t rush over."


    Su Xiyue''s face showed a slight guilt at this time.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It is your greatest support for me if you didn''t go. If there is something wrong with Xiyue Baby, I am afraid I will go crazy."


    Ye Chen, Su Xiyue''s hand, said softly.


    A soft color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes.


    "I heard that the masters and patriarchs of Kunlun Xu''s major sects have all gone to Yanjing, are you in no danger?"


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "What can be dangerous, your husband and my strength are not clear to you? Isn''t this coming back intact?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue frowned and wanted to say something, Ye Chen directly changed the subject.


    "Sister Gong gave you any news?"


    Ye Chen leaned against Su Xiyue and asked casually.


    "No, things in the Ice and Snow Palace are a bit busy during this time, and sister Gong has never contacted me."


    Su Xiyue shook her head and directly understood the meaning of Ye Chen''s words with her intelligence.


    "Is there something going to happen?"


    Su Xiyue asked softly.


    "It''s okay. Kunlun Xu has entered the secular world this time, but he hasn''t done anything yet. Something doesn''t fit their style."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Since you don''t have any news, then forget it, there is no need to disturb Sister Gong."


    "If there is anything I need to do, just speak up."


    Su Xiyue nodded and said softly.


    Speaking of this, Su Xiyue hesitated a little, and stopped talking a little bit.


    "What do you want to say?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "I want to break through Ningyuan."


    Su Xiyue showed a firm look on her face.


    "Break through Ningyuan? Why is it so sudden? Although you have reached the peak of Ningyuan now, you are not 100% sure about breaking through Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen frowned and persuaded, "It might be better to wait for a while."


    "I don''t want to wait anymore. I don''t want to have to watch you desperately behind your back every time. This feeling is not what I want."


    Su Xiyue was silent for a while, raised her head, and a touch of determination flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 2565： select!

    Su Xiyue''s road to martial arts was somewhat dramatic.


    Even after entering the road of martial arts, Su Xiyue is not too keen on practicing martial arts.


    To be able to have today''s strength, although there is a part of Su Xiyue''s hard work, most of it depends on chance.


    To be honest, Su Xiyue''s chance is definitely beyond most of the martial arts Tianjiao, and it is comparable to some of Kunlun Xu''s Tianjiao.


    But Su Xiyue has never wanted to cultivate like this at this moment.


    She didn''t want to see Ye Chen fighting in front again and again, but she could only watch from behind.


    This is not Su Xiyue''s temper, nor her character.


    Su Xiyue didn''t want to see the weakness of this change of direction.


    Ye Chen looked at the resolute color in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and knew that he might not be able to persuade her.


    Ye Chen couldn''t know why Su Xiyue wanted to break through so urgently.


    Ye Chen was really moved by Su Xiyue''s desire to help him so regardless of safety.


    "Okay, I see. Recently, I will help you collect some elixir that will help you open up Yuanhai. My Ye Chen woman will either not break through or open up Jiuzhang Yuanhai."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and his eyes were full of gaze.


    The inheritance of Su Xiyue is no less than that of Lin Yueru. If Su Xiyue breaks through the Jiuzhang Yuanhai by then, I am afraid Yuanhai''s calamity will be even greater.


    Ye Chen also needed to make some preparations early to ensure that Su Xiyue was foolproof.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, what are you two talking about here?"


    Su Xiaozhu leaned over at this time and asked casually.


    "I will discuss with your sister again, what school you are going to apply for for the college entrance examination? It seems that the time for your college entrance examination is not far away.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiaozhu and asked casually.


    "I just want to apply for Zhonghai University, I don''t want to go to Yanjing."


    Su Xiaozhu pouted, and said pitifully.


    "Has Xiaozhu never left Zhonghai, so far away from home to Yanjing, a girl''s house may be in danger."


    Lin Shiyu echoed the road at this time.


    "Yenching University is, after all, the top first-class university in China, and Yenching has Ye''s family. Even if Xiaozhu goes to Yenching, there shouldn''t be any danger."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said seriously.


    "It''s true. With the Ye family here, it is true that no one in Yanjing can move Xiaozhu."


    Ye Chen nodded, then echoed.


    "Brother-in-law, where are you on earth?"


    Su Xiaozhu heard that Ye Chen agreed, his face changed suddenly, and he said with a pouting mouth.


    "Don''t scare Xiao Zhu, you may have nightmares at night when you look at her miserably."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Zhonghai University can be regarded as the top university in China. If it doesn''t work, let her stay in Zhonghai, so that we can take good care of her. If we really let her go to Yanjing, you might not worry."


    "That''s right, brother-in-law said so well."


    Su Xiaozhu leaned against Ye Chen and acted like a baby.


    "You, you, when will you grow up."


    Su Xiyue looked at Su Xiaozhu, and there was a touch of pampering in her eyes.


    "I don''t want to grow up, that''s great."


    Su Xiaozhu leaned on Ye Chen''s shoulder, and there was a hint of happiness in his eyes.


    Ye Chen didn''t see it, but Su Xiyue clearly saw the light of happiness in Su Xiaozhu''s eyes, frowned slightly, and a complex color flashed in her eyes.


    "Clean up and get ready to rest. You will have class tomorrow."


    Su Xiyue suddenly became a little harsh.


    "Oh."


    Su Xiaozhu grumbled, stood up reluctantly, and walked upstairs.


    "Poetry, you guys should rest soon."


    Su Xiyue greeted, and also went upstairs to rest.


    Lin Shiyu and Ye Chen were left in the hall in an instant.


    "Yuzuki hasn''t prepared my room yet."


    Lin Shiyu frowned at this time, and asked with puzzlement.


    "Does that still need to be asked? Xiyue means, you must sleep with me in the same room tonight."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, and he said with a smile.


    "Who wants to sleep in the same room with you."


    Lin Shiyu curled her lips, a shyness flashed across her face.


    "That''s not up to you."


    With a smirk on Ye Chen''s face, he hugged Lin Shiyu directly, and appeared in the bedroom as soon as he moved.


    Don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen leaned on the bed and lit a cigarette.


    Lin Shiyu just leaned in Ye Chen''s arms, her eyes full of confusion.


    "Ye Chen, I also want to learn martial arts."


    Lin Shiyu suddenly spoke at this time.


    As the Lin family, Lin Shiyu has some understanding of martial arts.


    As usual, Lin Shiyu doesn''t want to practice martial arts, but at this time the situation is a bit wrong.


    Although Lin Shiyu didn''t know what Ye Chen was doing, it must be related to martial arts.


    Even Su Xiyue had practiced martial arts, and Lin Shiyu didn''t want to drag Ye Chen''s back.


    "Why do you suddenly want to practice martial arts?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and asked with a look of surprise.


    "I know I''m not as good as Yuzuki, but I don''t want to hold you back either."


    Lin Shiyu pursed her lips, and said firmly.


    "The road to martial arts is much harder than you think. You don''t have to make yourself so hard."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "I don''t want to hold you back."


    Lin Shiyu said firmly, "If I practice martial arts, at least I can protect myself. I don''t want to be too far away from your world."


    Ye Chen looked at the firmness in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, since you want to practice martial arts, then I will help you."


    Ye Chen said softly: "Take a good rest today. Tomorrow I will help you wash your muscles and marrow and help you step into the martial arts."


    Since Lin Shiyu proposed it, Ye Chen had no reason to refuse.


    Indeed, if Lin Shiyu had always been an ordinary person, then their world would really be farther and farther apart.


    This is not what Ye Chen wants to see.


    Originally, Ye Chen didn''t want Lin Shiyu to practice martial arts, just to keep her away from this cruel martial arts world.


    Now it seems that when the great world is coming, no one can be alone.


    Moreover, as her woman, she must be more targeted.


    If Lin Shiyu is practicing martial arts, it is also a good choice.


    "This is what you said, don''t regret it."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Lin Shiyu''s face.


    "Your husband, I have a lot of words, I can''t lie to you, go to bed early."


    Ye Chen patted Lin Shiyu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Lin Shiyu nodded, lying on Ye Chen''s body, his eyes still filled with excitement.


    Ye Chen began to search for the exercises suitable for Lin Shiyu in the inheritance of the ancient gods.


    In addition to the body of the five elements, there are many various exercises in the inheritance of the ancient gods, all of which are obtained by Daotian from various worlds.


    With Daotian''s vision, if it were not for the top-notch techniques in the world, he would not be put into the inheritance.


    Any kind of exercise is enough for Lin Shiyu to practice.


    However, Ye Chen still needs to use Lin Shiyu''s own qualifications to choose the cultivation method that suits her.

 Chapter 2566： Into the city of light!

    Ye Chen flipped through it for a long time, but still didn''t decide what kind of exercises to choose for Lin Shiyu.


    Although the ranks of these exercises are very high, their cultivation is also very difficult, and the resources required far exceed those of the same rank martial artists, and even many resources are not available on the earth.


    If you choose these exercises, it will be more difficult to cultivate until you are born.


    "Ye Chen, it''s better to test Lin Shiyu''s physique tomorrow, and then choose the exercises based on her physique. In fact, the five elements Taoist style is the most suitable for her cultivation."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Indeed, the Five Elements Dao Body has a lot of resources. Even in the secular world, there are enough resources for her to cultivate, but it still depends on whether she is suitable for the Five Element Dao Body."


    Ye Chen nodded, and he had some determination in his heart.


    The Five Elements Dao Body is considered to be a very powerful technique in the universe. Lin Yueru''s cultivation of the Nine-Ranked Longevity Body is the Dao Body of the Wood Element. After he is cultivated, his physical body is sufficiently homogenous with the heaven and the earth.


    If Lin Shiyu is suitable for practicing one of the five elements, it would be a good choice.


    At the same time, the bright capital far away in the West has become more serious than ever.


    The Western gods issued a mobilization order, and all forces are preparing for this war.


    The offensive against China is definitely the most important task for the West in hundreds of years. Once an accident occurs, it will definitely be a disaster for them.


    Even the Holy See of Light must be cautious.


    As a force that has been standing in the West for thousands of years, the Holy See is well aware of the power of the East.


    Because of this, they dare not relax in any way.


    All the red archbishops have assembled in the temple, choosing to participate in the war at any time.


    At the same time, outside the Bright City, Xuanyuan Tiangang and others arrived in the Bright City quietly.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, your news must be inaccurate? Hera will come to the City of Light at this time?"


    Gong Bingyue frowned and said in a low voice.


    "This is a secret promoted by the ancient Dao relying on the power of the dragon soul. The Holy See is one of the biggest forces of this Eastern Expedition. If the gods want to control the city of light, they naturally need to send the main **** to allocate tasks."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly.


    "Hera will definitely come to the City of Light this time. As for whether there are other main gods, I don''t know. The power of the dragon soul in the west has recently been destroyed by the western main gods. Intelligence work is a little difficult."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice.


    "Regardless of whether the main **** is in the Holy See or not, if the Holy See of the Holy See can be beheaded, it would be considered a great achievement."


    Yu Ange chuckled and said with a smile.


    At this moment, the jade slip on Xuanyuan Tiangang''s body lightened slightly.


    These jade slips are considered to be specially made jade slips for this operation. Even if Zeus obtains these jade slips, it can be guaranteed that the information will not be leaked.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s divine sense penetrated into these jade slips, and after a while, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother Wanfa, they have all arrived at the designated place, then proceed according to the original plan."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang smiled and said: "The six of us shot together. Senior Brother Wan Fa and the six were supporting them. Once Zeus and the others came to support, Senior Brother Wan Fa would delay the time for us. Our goal is to kill the Lord God of this place. Must let them enter the reincarnation."


    "Brother Xuanyuan, will your breath-covering treasure work?"


    Shang Xiuan said with a smile: "Hera, as the queen of the gods, is not weak, especially since this place is in the Holy See. I am afraid that this ancient power will have some background. If it is discovered, I am afraid Suffer a lot."


    "My breath-concealing treasure is a treasure handed down from my Xuanyuan family. Although the aura covering the seven of us is at its limit, it cannot be seen through by these foreigners."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly.


    "That''s good, I''ve been cultivating in Kunlun Void, and I haven''t fought against a strong foreign race. I have such a good opportunity today. Naturally, I can''t miss it."


    Yu Ange said with a smile.


    "This is our best opportunity. Don''t overturn the boat in the gutter."


    Gong Bingyue said calmly.


    "Gong Bingyue, what do you mean?"


    Yu Ange looked at Gong Bingyue and said with a gloomy expression.


    "What do you mean by me?"


    Gong Bingyue said calmly.


    The relationship between Bingxue Palace and Kongtong has been very poor for many years. Gong Bingyue seized the opportunity and naturally wanted to mock Yu Ange.


    "you����"


    There was a foul flash in Yu Ange''s eyes.


    "Okay, stop arguing. This mission is extremely important. If anyone makes a mistake and falls here, don''t blame me for being ugly and not talking about it."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said faintly, "After all, this is the place of the gods, so please be more cautious."


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly showed a solemn look.


    "Let''s go, go around the temple first."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly, and then walked towards the direction of the temple.


    The other five people followed and walked around Xuanyuan Tiangang, as if the atmosphere of a great avenue permeated. Although the six Xuanyuan Tiangang people walked on the road of the city of light, the people around seemed to have not seen Xuanyuan Tiangang and others at all.


    "The power of light in this city of light is very abundant. Although it is a little different from Huaxia''s aura, there are some similarities and similarities."


    Shang Xiuan felt the strong light power around him, and said with a smile.


    "Although it is a barbarian, there are merits."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said with a smile.


    "After the gods fall, this bright city will sooner or later be what I am waiting for."


    Yu Ange smiled and said: "If you can use the dragon veins to transform the light power of this place into spiritual energy, it can be considered a treasure."


    "It is not easy to kill the gods. I heard that Brother Xuanyuan used his clone to fight Zeus in the air. I don''t know how strong this Zeus is?"


    Zhang Qingyun looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing Zhang Qingyun''s question, everyone looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang together.


    For the strength of Zeus, not only Zhang Qingyun, others are also very curious.


    "The strength of my clone is very weak, but the strength of Ningyuan''s late stage is nothing but Zeus''s strength at all."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice, "However, Gu Dao and Zeus have tried their best. You should know how powerful Zeus is."


    "Very strong."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I used the power of the dragon veins. Even in the realm of Ning Yuan peak, I think I have a place, but facing Zeus, there is basically no chance of winning."


    "So strong?"


    Shang Xiuan narrowed his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "The physical body of Zeus has been tempered for thousands of years. According to the records of my ancient Xuanyuan family books, in the East-West Great War a thousand years ago, the power of Zeus''s physical body was comparable to that of the body refiner at the peak of Ningyuan. It has been so long now. , I��m afraid it is very likely to surpass Ningyuan."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice: "If you encounter Zeus, you can''t fight to death, retreat first, and with the help of my many formations of China, it is enough to completely refine this Zeus."


    "It seems that this can only be done."


    Everyone glanced at each other, their faces full of solemnity.


    "Well, the next step is to wait. Now everything is ready, I only owe Dongfeng."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang put his hands on his back and looked in the direction of the temple.

 Chapter 2567： The request of the gods!

    The city of light, in the temple.


    The atmosphere is extremely severe.


    In the main hall, Pope Peter and the holy son in golden robes were seated in the main hall.


    Opposite Pope Peter, there were four main gods appearing in the temple. In addition to Hera, there were God of War Ares, Apollo and Artemis.


    "I don''t know if the four came to my Holy See suddenly, do you have any instructions from Zeus?"


    Shengzi looked at Hera and others who suddenly appeared in front of him, and said calmly.


    "I came to the Holy See this time to ask how you are preparing? All cardinals must participate in the war. No one is absent. Anyone who escapes will be killed."


    Hera said in a low voice.


    When Pope Peter and the Son heard this, a look of unpleasantness flashed in their eyes.


    "Since my Holy See has promised to participate in the war, I will definitely not behave like a sly."


    Shengzi''s tone has also become a bit tough.


    "I hope so."


    Ares snorted and said lightly.


    "We naturally believe in the sincerity of the Holy See. This time we come to the Holy See, there is actually one more important thing. We need to borrow the fountain of light from the Holy See."


    Hera said softly.


    "Borrowing the Fountain of Light?"


    Pope Peter''s face changed, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    "The Fountain of Light is the holy artifact of my Holy See, and the source of strength left by the Lord. Is your appetite too big to even take the Fountain of Light?"


    Pope Peter shouted gloomily.


    "Hera, although my Holy See is willing to cooperate with Zeus''s actions, my Holy See is not an existence that can be slaughtered by others. If it is really urgent, even if your gods are powerful, I am afraid that a few of you will enter the cycle of reincarnation."


    Shengzi said with a gloomy expression.


    When Ares heard the words, a fierceness flashed in his eyes.


    "I have long heard that the holy son of the Holy See is the strongest power of the Holy See. I want to see what strength you have to make my gods enter the reincarnation."


    Ares said with a fierce face, as the divine power gushed out, an astonishing killing intent burst out.


    In an instant, the Holy See''s temple was filled with a strong will to war.


    The breath of Ares vented out without pressure at this moment.


    "Aris, the temple is not your turn to be presumptuous here."


    A bright light flashed in the eyes of the son.


    Suddenly, a bright holy light spewed from the eyes of the holy child, and the power of light around him even boiled at this moment.


    An extremely deep pressure gushed from the Saint Child, and it overwhelmed Ares''s breath, shrouded her and the others.


    "What a strong breath."


    Ares and Hera''s expressions changed, and they actually felt a strong pressure on Shengzi''s body.


    The pressure was so strong that Ares felt a little strenuous for a while.


    "Is the Holy See going to be an enemy of the gods?"


    Apollo took a step forward at this time, his body surged, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    "Apollo, you are deceiving too much. If your gods want to fight, our Holy See will surely accompany you to the end."


    Pope Peter snorted beside him, and the strong power of light suddenly spread.


    Hera''s face suddenly changed at this time.


    "Pope Peter, Son, why are the two angry so angry, we don''t mean to fight the Holy See."


    Hera said in a deep voice: "The Holy See is a member of the West. After all, the gods did not intend to destroy the Holy See."


    "The Fountain of Light is a holy relic of my Holy See, and it is absolutely impossible to hand it over."


    Shengzi said firmly.


    "We don��t want your fountain of light. Our Protoss has spent a huge price and found this Noah��s Ark. Unfortunately, there has been a little problem with his source of power. We need to use the power of the fountain of light to make promise. Asia''s Ark regained his peak strength."


    Hera said in a low voice at this time.


    "Noah''s Ark? You actually found this treasure?"


    The Son and Pope Peter looked at each other, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    In fact, the existence of Noah''s Ark is still what they told Zeus.


    Unfortunately, this treasure has disappeared for a long time, and the Holy See only knows some approximate distances.


    The area of ??the seabed is so large, coupled with a large number of reefs, can also shield the power of the strong, it is absolutely extremely difficult to find this treasure from the sea.


    In the history of the Holy See, a large number of powerful men have been sent into the depths of the sea, but it is a pity that Noah''s Ark has not been found.


    Otherwise, the Son will not pass the information of Noah''s Ark to Zeus and Athena.


    "Athena''s big prophecy is much stronger than you think."


    Hera said meaningfully.


    "Athena''s prophecy?"


    The Son and Pope Peter looked at each other, a sharp color flashed in their eyes.


    "Holy Son, you should be very clear about the power of Noah''s Ark. If the power of Noah''s Ark can be fully recovered, then it will surely be able to burst out with a very strong power. At that time, whether it is our Protoss or the power of your Holy See, both You can enter the East smoothly through this Noah''s Ark, which will greatly reduce casualties."


    Hera said in a deep voice, "We have recovered half of the power of Noah''s Ark, and the remaining half cannot be provided by our power. We still need the energy help of the Bright Fountain of the Holy See."


    "To restore half of the power of Noah''s Ark, a lot of power needs to be swallowed. I am afraid that the power of the Fountain of Light will be swallowed up."


    Shengzi said in a low voice.


    "We have no other choice. Only the Holy See still possesses such a powerful force. Instead of Zeus, I can promise you that if you conquer the East, you can let the Holy See arbitrarily choose a territory as your residence. How about?"


    Hera said meaningfully: "Holy Son, this is the biggest concession we have made. If your Holy See is still unwilling, we may have to delay the war with the East and start to **** your fountain of light. It��s hard to imagine the power of Zeus. Trust me, you can��t stop the power of Zeus.��


    The Son and Pope Peter looked at each other, a look of helplessness flashed in their eyes.


    As Hera said, they did not have the ability to compete with the gods.


    The last time Zeus showed great power in the temple, no one resisted Zeus''s power.


    If it really breaks with the gods, I am afraid that the Holy See will really be annihilated.


    "This is the last time my Holy See has made concessions. If there is another time, please don''t underestimate our devotion to believe in the Lord. The Lord will be angry."


    A gloomy color flashed in the eyes of the holy son: "And the fountain of light is the core of my Holy See''s strength. If you draw all the power, the fountain of light will be exhausted, and then all the defenses of the entire Holy See will have problems. ."


    "Holy Son, rest assured, since we are relying on the power of the Holy See, we naturally follow the rules of the Holy See."


    A smile appeared on Hera''s face.


    "I hope you don''t break your promise."


    Shengzi sighed, a complex color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2568： Realm of Light!

    So far, for the Holy See, there is not much back.


    If you really tear your face with the gods, I''m afraid the entire Holy See will be destroyed.


    They played against Zeus, and naturally knew how strong Zeus was.


    If there is only Zeus alone, the Son and Pope Peter still have the confidence to stop him.


    But there are eleven main gods, among them Athena and Poseidon, who are no weaker than Zeus. Then facing the gods, the Holy See has no chance of winning.


    If you really fight to the end, the Holy See can only destroy this path.


    This is why Zeus only sent Hera and Ares to **** Noah''s Ark.


    It is impossible for the Holy See to choose to fight back against the gods at this time.


    The Son and Pope Peter will inevitably compromise.


    "Holy Son, where is this fountain of light? Time is running out, and we need to restore the power of Noah''s Ark as soon as possible."


    Hera was not polite at this time, and said in a deep voice.


    "The Fountain of Light is in the forbidden area of ??my Holy See, you all come with me."


    The Son frowned, and walked out the door with Pope Peter.


    Hera and the others looked at each other, followed the Saint Son and Pope Peter, and walked towards the forbidden area.


    "Holy Son, do you really want these people to enter the fountain of light and swallow the power of light? The power of this fountain of light is already running out. If it is absorbed in a large amount, it might dry up."


    Pope Peter moved his lips slightly at this moment, and spoke to the Son.


    "The situation is compelling, and I have to do it. The four main gods will come in person. If you don''t give it, I''m afraid you will really turn your face with the gods."


    Shengzi shook his head and said in a deep voice: "The power of the gods is very strong, not suitable for head-to-head. The power of this fountain of light is bestowed by the Lord. How much you can get depends on their luck."


    Pope Peter sighed lightly, and a look of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    Strong as the Holy See, but also had to succumb under the coercion of the gods, which made Pope Peter feel abnormally aggrieved.


    Soon, Shengzi and others brought Hera and others to a golden gate.


    This golden gate is full of golden, with some exquisite patterns engraved on it, most of which are portraits of angels slaying demons.


    The most eye-catching thing is the sculpture that represents the **** in the middle of the door. Although he can''t see his face, his eyes are full of strong light.


    "Interesting, is this the **** the Holy See believes in?"


    Ares and others looked at the statue on the gate with a look of disdain in their eyes.


    For the gods, there is only one **** in the West, and that is the gods of Olympus.


    Others are not to be feared.


    At this time, Shengzi stretched out his hand and touched the door in front of him, a white light suddenly flashed on the white palm, and it merged with the golden door.


    Suddenly, the golden door suddenly burned with white flames.


    These flames burned extremely hot, like a fire of light, blooming with a strong power of light.


    At this moment, the door slowly opened from the middle, and the strong power of light surged out from the room.


    "come in."


    The Son said in a low voice, and then entered the temple with Pope Peter.


    Hera and others looked at each other and then walked into the temple.


    After everyone entered, the door of the temple slowly closed.


    Ares looked at the slightly empty room, his face suddenly changed, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "The Fountain of Light is not here? What do you want to do?"


    Ares shouted sullenly.


    When Apollo and Artemis heard the words, they both looked at the Son and Pope Peter with vigilance.


    "Dignified Western gods, when did they become so timid."


    Pope Peter snorted and said faintly: "If we were to do something to you, we would have done it long ago. Without Zeus, Athena and Poseidon, it is not impossible for the Holy See to keep you four. Thing."


    "Then give it a try, Peter, I''ve seen you not pleasing to your eyes a long time ago. I haven''t avenged my last revenge."


    A fierceness flashed in Ares''s eyes, and a powerful divine power vaguely rose in his body.


    At this time, the son of majesty flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly pointed to Ares.


    Suddenly, a white beam of light burst out from the fingers of the Son, the powerful light power burst out, and the light power in the temple was immediately attracted. Even the statue of the **** deep in the hall looked like There was a slight tremor, and a large amount of the power of light echoed with the power of the Saint Child.


    Ares''s face changed, and he didn''t expect that the Saint would take a shot directly, and he couldn''t help but blasted directly at the beam of light.


    The mighty divine power surrounds Ares''s fist, and the mighty power of qi and blood fills the temple.


    Suddenly, Ares'' fist and the golden light beam collided together, bursting out a powerful wave of power.


    At this time, Ares''s face suddenly changed, and he felt a strong attack from his hand, and these light powers directly integrated into his body, melting his divine power.


    Without any resistance, Ares was directly repelled by the holy child.


    "It''s such a powerful force, it knocked Ares back easily?"


    Hera, Apollo and others'' faces changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    They couldn''t understand the strength of Ares.


    Although the saint child suddenly shot, Ares did not react in time, but the strength of Ares''s punch just now was not weak.


    In this way, it was repelled by the holy son, and the strength of this holy son really exceeded their expectations.


    "The idols in this temple are a little weird, and the power of light here is extremely rich, able to bless the power of the Son."


    Artemis glanced at the statue of the temple and said softly.


    "Damn old guy, you hurt me?"


    Ares let out a low growl, and a hideous look flashed in his eyes.


    "Enough, Ares, just stay with me and don''t forget Zeus'' mission."


    Hera glared at Ares at this time, and said in a low voice: "After all, this is the site of the Holy See. Here you are not his opponent."


    "Huh, I''ll write down this account first."


    Ares gritted his teeth, and a hideous color flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the place where God descends. I hope you will stop blasphemy here."


    Shengzi said lightly.


    "Where is the Fountain of Light?"


    Hera asked with a serious face.


    "The entrance is here."


    The Saint Child took a deep breath and flicked his finger, a spot of golden blood flew out from between the Saint Child''s fingers, directly blending into the **** statue not far away.


    Suddenly, the earth seemed to tremble, and two bright golden light beams burst out of the eyes of the statue, shining in front of everyone.


    The violent light power stirred up in the room, and then a golden light gate suddenly appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 2569： The fountain of light!

    This golden portal was more than one meter high, and the strong light power even appeared.


    "This is the entrance to the Realm of Light, everyone, please come in."


    Shengzi said softly.


    "We have never been in this realm of light. I''m afraid we don''t know the rules. Son, Pope Peter, please lead the way."


    Hera Liu frowned and looked at the Son and Pope Peter, with a smile on his face.


    Shengzi squinted his eyes, raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and entered it first.


    Pope Peter followed closely behind and also entered.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that both the Son and Pope Peter entered, Hera gave a low voice, and then several people directly entered the light gate.


    Hera and others felt a flash of light before their eyes, and then appeared in a forest.


    This is a forest that can only appear in fairy tales, and there is close brilliance everywhere, and the strong power of light is even going to materialize.


    And in front of everyone, a huge lake appeared in front of Hera and others.


    The golden spring water flows in the lake, and the powerful to the extreme power floods this space.


    "This is the fountain of light?"


    Hera looked at the golden lake in front of her, and her eyes flashed with intoxication.


    "Yes, this is the power the Lord has given us, and it is the true core of the power of the Holy See."


    A look of reverence flashed in Pope Peter''s eyes.


    "It deserves to be the Holy See, this strong light power is even close to the Temple of Olympus."


    Artemis took a deep breath and said with emotion.


    "Everyone, I want to remind you that this fountain of light has its own rules of operation. If you forcibly absorb too much light, it may be restricted by the rules of this place. If something happens, don��t think it is. Our hands."


    Shengzi suddenly spoke at this time.


    "These are not the prisoners, the son is worried, I can''t wait for the power of countermeasures."


    Hera chuckled, and with a movement, Noah''s Ark appeared directly in his hand, and then flew directly above the Fountain of Light.


    Suddenly, this Noah''s Ark suddenly became huge, like a spaceship, just appeared in front of everyone.


    A strong breath spread out from Noah''s Ark.


    "Noah''s Ark."


    Pope Peter looked at Noah''s Ark in the sky with a fiery face.


    This Noah''s Ark is not only a very strong defensive artifact, but also has a not weak offensive power.


    If the Holy See gets this treasure, he can even put the entire city of light into Noah''s Ark.


    This baby is definitely a good thing to attack and retreat.


    Unfortunately, the Holy See searched for a long time, but did not find this treasure, and finally it was found by Zeus and Athena.


    Then Hera and the others moved around and appeared around Noah''s Ark in four directions from southeast to northwest.


    "let''s start."


    Hera drew a low voice, and began to chant the gods of the Protoss.


    I saw red divine power slowly emerging from Hera''s body, turning into a series of weird gods runes, integrated into Noah''s Ark.


    The other three main gods also transformed their divine powers into Noah''s Ark.


    Boom!


    The surface of Noah''s Ark lit up with a faint light, and then a strong suction erupted from Noah''s Ark and swallowed towards the fountain of light below.


    A large amount of bright spring water was ignited by Noah''s Ark, burst into the sky, and then was madly swallowed by Noah''s Ark.


    As a large amount of bright spring water melted into Noah''s Ark, a series of weird runes appeared on the surface of Noah''s Ark, and the ancient ship exudes a powerful aura.


    Upon seeing this, Hera suddenly revealed a touch of joy.


    "drop!"


    Hera snorted, and saw Noah''s Ark that was stagnating above the Fountain of Light slowly descending, sinking directly into the Fountain of Light.


    These bright springs are the product of the power of light, and so many bright springs are treasures that the Holy See has accumulated for hundreds of years.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the spring water in the Spring of Brightness dropped a full half meter visible to the naked eye.


    With the disappearance of a large number of bright springs, the power of light in this space is gradually dissipating, and the surrounding concentration is also rapidly decreasing.


    A look of distress flashed in the eyes of Pope Peter and the Son.


    "Noah''s Ark will be full of power soon, and it''s working harder."


    As the current controller of Noah''s Ark, Hera knows a lot about Noah''s Ark, and it is easy to detect that the core of Noah''s Ark is slowly recovering.


    "Is it finally going to recover?"


    A flash of warfare flashed in Ares'' eyes, and a large amount of divine power poured directly into Noah''s Ark.


    Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared in the center of the Fountain of Light, and the swallowing power of Noah''s Ark quickly became several times stronger, and the entire Fountain of Light was moved by Noah''s Ark.


    The fountain of light was descending visible to the naked eye, and the hull of Noah''s Ark was soon exposed.


    At this time, the face of the Son of God changed, and he felt that the defense force of the entire Holy See was weakening.


    "Enough, Hera, do you want the defense of the Holy See to collapse?"


    The Son suddenly appeared beside Hera at this time, with a touch of sorrow on his face.


    "Holy Son, we are very measured."


    Hera frowned, a smile on her face.


    With a move of mind, Noah''s Ark flew directly out of the remaining spring water and appeared in front of everyone.


    The fountain of light, which was originally the size of a lake, has shrunk by nearly half, the power of light in the entire space has been reduced a lot, and many surrounding plants have directly declined.


    However, after the loss of a large amount of bright spring water, the power of Noah''s Ark was completely restored.


    With a powerful force blooming from Noah''s Ark, the surrounding void even twisted.


    "I heard that Noah''s Ark is very defensive. Let me try if this rumor is true?"


    Ares suddenly appeared beside Noah''s Ark at this time, the whole body was surging with divine power, and then he punched Noah''s Ark''s ship.


    Suddenly, the body of Noah''s Ark was shining with strange runes, and a dark light flashed from the body, and then Ares felt a strong force transmitted from the body of the ship, directly hitting Ah. Reese''s body.


    Ares didn''t expect that Noah''s Ark could explode with such power, and it would be directly shaken out.


    The blood in the body couldn''t help but agitated.


    "This Noah''s Ark is such a powerful force."


    Ares looked at Nuoyuan''s Ark not far away, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Aris, you are attacking this Noah''s Ark with all your strength."


    Artemis circled Noah''s Ark at this time, a look of curiosity flashed in his eyes, and then turned to look at Ares.


    When Ares heard this, his face suddenly stiffened.

 Chapter 2570： The power of Noahs Ark!

    Ares looked at Artemis not far away at this time, and the whole person was a little dazed.


    "Artemis, why don''t you do it yourself?"


    Ares said silently.


    "This thing seems to have the power to counter shock, if I shot it, wouldn''t it hurt me?"


    There was a natural look on Artemis'' face.


    "Don''t this Noah''s Ark hurt me?"


    Ares said angrily.


    "You have thick skin and thick skin. It doesn''t matter if you are shocked. Is it possible that you want to see a beautiful girl like me get hurt?"


    There was a pitiful expression on Artemis'' face.


    The Son and Pope Peter looked at them with a stiff face.


    If you let an outsider see it, you really think Artemis is an ordinary beautiful girl. In fact, the power of Artemis is probably more difficult than Aris.


    "Artemis, you are several thousand years old now, still calling yourself a girl?"


    Ares said angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ares'' face changed, and he hurriedly dodged to the side, only to see a silver-white arrow passing through Ares.


    "Aris, don''t you know that it is rude to call a girl''s age?"


    Artemis said angrily: "Apollo, Ares bullying me."


    Apollo frowned, a faint light flashing in his eyes, and he looked at Ares in this way.


    "Aris, is it possible that you want to learn from our brothers and sisters?"


    Apollo said flatly.


    "You two lunatics."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Ares''s face.


    Apollo and Artemis joined forces, that was the strength to fight Zeus.


    If he confronted any one of them in the outside world, he would be fearless, but confronted with their brother and sister, it would be totally uncomfortable.


    "Aris, your physical body is the strongest here, able to withstand the counter shock of Noah''s Ark."


    Hera then gave Ares a step down aloud.


    "Humph."


    Ares snorted coldly, and the power of the whole body surged.


    Then Ares''s eyes condensed, and he punched out directly.


    Suddenly, violent punches blasted from Ares''s fist and directly blasted on the ship of Noah''s Ark.


    I saw strange defensive formations emerging from Noah��s Ark��s ship, and then these strange formations burst out with a black light, and Ares��s fist strength under the formations rushed towards Ari. Si flew away.


    Not only that, the power of this punch is stronger than those released by Ares.


    Ares''s face changed and his mind moved, and Ares''s spear suddenly appeared in his hand, piercing directly towards this fist.


    With a bang, this punch was directly shattered by Ares''s spear.


    But under this counter-shock force, Ares also felt a little numb in his arm.


    "It''s so powerful, this Noah''s Ark is so powerful?"


    Ares said with a look of surprise.


    "It''s a counter shock. The magic circle engraved on Noah''s Ark should be able to bounce back the attacker''s attack power, and it will be even more powerful."


    Artemis said in a deep voice, "I just don''t know what the upper limit of Noah''s Ark''s power is. Ares''s stone corridor is not weak anymore. If even Zeus''s attack can bounce back, holding Noah''s Ark''s role. But it��s a bit big."


    "It should be difficult to rebound the attack of Zeus. His attack is not only pure power, but also contains the power of thunder. This Noah''s Ark should only be able to bounce off basic power, and cannot also bounce attacks like the power of thunder. go back."


    At this time, the son said: "But even so, the defense of Noah''s Ark is very surprising. I am afraid that ordinary God-level powerhouses cannot pose a threat to this Noah''s Ark."


    "Finally, I didn''t work in vain."


    There was a smile on Hera''s face, and with a movement, the Noah''s Ark suddenly shrank and flew into Hera''s hand.


    "Thanks to the Holy See this time, the power of Noah''s Ark was completely restored. My gods will not forget the efforts of the Holy See."


    Hera said with a smile.


    "I just hope that Zeus will not forget his promise."


    Shengzi looked at the somewhat dry fountain of light, his face was full of distress.


    Under Noah''s Ark, the fountain of light was almost finished.


    According to the current losses, without hundreds of years, it will be difficult for this fountain of light to return to its previous state.


    "Naturally, my Protoss keeps its promises most."


    Hera smiled and said, "Holy Son, please open the door to the realm and let me wait to leave."


    Shengzi nodded, directly hit a seal, and then a light gate appeared in front of everyone.


    Hera, Ares and others entered the Light Gate directly, and then appeared directly in the Holy See.


    "Holy Son, I will leave first when I wait."


    Hera, Ares and others did not stop either, they moved and flew directly outside the Holy See.


    "I hope these gods don''t come here, otherwise the foundation of my Holy See will be hollowed out by them."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Pope Peter''s face.


    "Don''t worry, since Noah''s Ark has appeared, the time for the East-West war is not far away."


    Shengzi smiled and said, "Look at it, it''s time for a big battle soon."


    At the same time, Hera, Ares and others appeared high above the sky and galloped towards the Temple of Olympus.


    "This time the action went smoothly. There is no danger. Athena asked me to follow. It was a waste of time."


    Ares said with a puzzled look at this time: "Is there something wrong with Athena''s grand prophecy?"


    "Athena''s prophecy rarely goes wrong, this time maybe something unexpected happened."


    Apollo frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Athena''s big prophecy is only a speculation about the future, and it is not an inevitable event, but for so many years, Athena''s big prophecy has not been inaccurate once. It is better to be careful."


    Artemis said softly.


    "On our turf, there is still any danger. I originally thought the Holy See would resist this time. I didn''t expect that they would not have any changes, but the strength of this holy son is not weak."


    A look of vigilance flashed in Ares'' eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the Holy See also hides such a master. This Saint must have some connection with the Lord of the Holy See. After solving the group of Oriental guys, we will deal with the Holy See."


    Hera said indifferently.


    At the same time, in the City of Light below everyone, Xuanyuan Tiangang and others looked at Hera and others above the sky, with a smile on their faces.


    "It''s finally out, do it."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang chuckled lightly, and immediately disappeared into the same place with a move. The next moment, a huge palm suddenly appeared in the sky, and he grabbed it directly towards Hera and the others.

 Chapter 2571： Shot!

    This huge golden palm was as huge as the sky, directly covering the moon and heading towards Hera and others.


    The strong aura fluctuated, directly causing Hera and others'' complexions to change.


    "This is the infuriating fluctuation of the Chinese martial artist, be careful."


    Hera snorted, the divine power surging all over her body, and directly bombarded the golden palm.


    At the same time, Ares and Apollo brothers and sisters also shot together, directly smashing the golden palm.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang, Gu Dao and others no longer hide their aura, the aura belonging to the peak of Ning Yuan suddenly spread.


    "Gudao, Zhang Qingyun, you go to restrict Apollo and Artemis, Gong Bingyue, you go to restrict Ares."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang shouted in a low voice: "Yu Ange, Shang Xiuan, you and I will kill Hera together."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuan Tiangang''s real energy surged, and the surrounding spiritual energy vibrated at this moment.


    "Human Emperor Taoist Code!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang snorted, and dragon energy gathered in front of Xuanyuan Tiangang, and then directly turned into a golden ancient book in front of him.


    This golden ancient book is one person tall. The book depicts mountains, rivers, trees, sun, moon and stars, as well as ancient characters.


    Suddenly, the Human Emperor Daodian directly smashed into the void and rammed toward Hera.


    "Blood Dragon Kill!"


    Shang Xiuan snorted, and his whole body was full of blood, and saw a **** river suddenly surging in the sky, turning into a blood dragon, and biting towards Hera.


    "Point Cang finger!"


    Yu Ange''s whole body was agitated, and volleyed slightly towards Hera.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of roar in the sky, and a cyan finger was seen, which directly pushed aside the clouds and pointed towards Hera.


    From a distance, these huge fingers seemed to crush the city of light.


    At the same time, the three of Xuanyuan Tiangang shot together, and the entire sky was torn apart by these three magic magic powers.


    "Hera, be careful."


    Apollo''s face suddenly changed, without any hesitation, he directly took out the bow of Helius.


    "Sunday!"


    Apollo snorted, directly pulled the bow of Helius, and shot an arrow at the Emperor Daodian of Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    Artemis stood beside Apollo, and also pulled Selene''s bow. A moonlight arrow flashed in the sky and shot towards Yu Ange''s dotted fingers.


    "Your opponent is us."


    Gu Dao chuckled lightly and pointed at Apollo''s flame arrow.


    "Dragon Emperor Finger!"


    A golden beam of light burst out from the fingers of the ancient road, directly pierced through the void, and blasted on Apollo''s flame arrow.


    On the other side, Zhang Qingyun''s heart moved, and a sword light suddenly lit up above the City of Light, directly severing Artemis'' arrow.


    At the same time, Gong Bingyue directly stood in front of Ares and directly stopped him.


    At this time, the seven people started at the same time, and Hera instantly fell into desperation.


    In the face of the three strong players at the peak of Ning Yuan, a strong crisis emerged in Hera''s psychology.


    At this time, Hera didn''t even have time to take out Noah''s Ark.


    "Earth Rod!"


    Hera did not hesitate, a scepter appeared directly in her hand.


    I saw that the scepter was two meters high, and at the top of the scepter was a blooming lotus.


    "Guardian of the Earth!"


    Hera snorted, and the divine power in his body rushed into the Earth Staff.


    I saw the lotus flower on the top of the rod of earth suddenly burst into endless light, and a huge lotus phantom bloomed from the rod of earth and enveloped Hera.


    "Shield of Aegis!"


    While the Guardian of the Earth was activated, Hera did not hesitate to take out this Zeus''s natal artifact.


    Suddenly, the golden human emperor''s Taoism directly smashed the lotus phantom around Hera.


    Although this man''s imperial doctrine has dimmed a lot, he still rushed towards Hera without any loss.


    Shang Xiuan''s Blood Dragon Killing and Yu Ange''s Pointing Cang Finger also appeared in front of Hera at this moment.


    At this moment, a large amount of thunder morphed directly from the Shield of Aegis and enveloped Hera''s side.


    With a bang, a violent explosion sounded over the City of Light, and three magic magic powers directly hit the Aegis shield around Hera.


    The surrounding void was torn apart at this moment, and the twisted spaces filled the surroundings, and the powerful energy turned into tornadoes, sweeping toward the surroundings.


    A defensive formation appeared directly above the temple, guarding the temple in it.


    "Hera, **** it, you people dare to enter the West."


    Ares''s eyes are full of anger, holding Ares''s spear, and directly stabs Gong Bingyue in front of him.


    "Thousand Lotus!"


    Gong Bingyue''s eyes were full of indifferent colors, pinched with both hands, and pinched a lotus mark.


    I saw a large amount of cold air spread out from Gong Bingyue''s hands, turning into an ice lotus flower, directly hitting Ares''s spear.


    The ice crystals directly followed Ares''s spear and invaded toward Ares.


    Ares''s face changed, and his body surged, directly shattering the ice crystals on Ares''s spear, but he couldn''t escape Gong Bingyue''s restrictions.


    At the same time, as the smoke cleared, Hera, covered in blood, appeared in front of everyone.


    Hera was extremely embarrassed at this time, and the clothes on her body were a bit broken, especially the huge blood hole on her shoulders.


    Even with the guardian of the Aegis shield, Hera was almost killed by the three of Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Xiuan.


    "Is this the shield of Aegis, Zeus''s natal artifact?"


    "Sure enough, these main gods are prepared, Hera is carrying Zeus''s natal artifact?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and others frowned, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    The main god��s natal artifact, they all have some records, Hera, as the queen of heaven, only has the earth rod as the natal artifact.


    Apart from Athena among the main gods, there is only the Aegis shield of Zeus.


    "Damn Orientals, how dare you enter the West and challenge the dignity of the Lord God?"


    Hera was startled and panicked at this time.


    If it weren''t for the Aegis Shield to help her block most of the damage, the blow just now would have really sent her into reincarnation.


    Even so, she is now seriously injured.


    "Zeus, save me!"


    Hera''s face changed and she roared into the distance, and the space around her body twisted at this moment. Hera wanted to quickly escape from here through the law of space.


    "This Aegis shield is not her destiny artifact after all. She cannot control too much power to kill Hera."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang snorted, and his mind moved, and an ancient golden seal appeared directly on his hand.


    "Human Emperor Seal, go!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s mind moved, and the man''s seal suddenly grew larger in the sky, and moved towards Hera''s suppression.


    The golden brilliance bloomed from the human emperor''s seal and directly enveloped Hera''s body.


    I saw the originally distorted space, at this moment, it was directly suppressed by the seal of the human king, and the chaotic space instantly became solidified.


    "These people are here prepared, they want to kill me."


    Hera felt that his space law had failed, and her heart suddenly sank.

 Chapter 2572： Hit hard!

    Although the law of space is the best thing for the gods, it is not an invincible existence after all. The magical powers of the east can still suppress the void and make the law of space of the gods invalid in a short time.


    Obviously, Human Emperor Seal has such strength.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, you are looking for death."


    An angry low roar sounded from a distance, and a very strong breath burst out from the far side, and the violent thunder printed the sky into gold.


    At this moment, Zeus directly transformed the real body of Titan, using the law of space to come here.


    Not only that, but Poseidon, Athena, and other main gods also urged the law of space to the extreme, galloping toward this side.


    The monstrous breath immediately shocked the entire West.


    Especially the Son and Peter in the temple, their expressions changed a little.


    "These are the strong people of the Eastern Kunlun Xu''s Ning Yuan peak? They are actually lying in ambush outside the city of light?"


    At this time, the son is a little confused.


    A total of seven Eastern strongest men, jointly ambush four main gods?


    How do they know that these main gods will come to the Holy See, is it possible that there are traitors in the Holy See?


    Or is it that these people are not ambushing the Lord God, but they are?


    At this moment, both Shengzi and Pope Peter couldn''t figure out the plans of Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    At the same time, Shang Xiuan and Yu Ange appeared on both sides of Hera at this time, and at the same time blasted towards Hera.


    The powerful innocence caused some turbulence in the world.


    "God''s punishment!"


    A madness flashed in Hera''s eyes, and she sprayed a mouthful of golden blood toward the rod of earth.


    I saw the dazzling divine power shining out from Hera''s body, echoing each other in the sky, suddenly forming a strange rune.


    With the appearance of these runes, the whispers of the gods seemed to be heard in the void.


    The mighty power of creation agitated around Hera, and at the same time collided with the true energy of Shang Xiuan and Yu Ange.


    With a bang, the three forces collided in the air, and the powerful energy hit the Aegis shield on Hera.


    Although the defensive power of the Aegis shield was amazing, it was not Hera''s divine weapon after all, and it was impossible to completely block these powers.


    Suddenly, there was still a lot of infuriating blast on Hera.


    Hera''s face suddenly turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The powerful ancient **** body was shocked, and the bones on her body did not know how many broken.


    "Holy Son, Pope Peter, are you still watching the show? If I enter the cycle of reincarnation, your Holy See will also bury me."


    Hera let out a ferocious roar.


    At the same time, Hera directly released Noah''s Ark.


    As this artifact was not recognized by Hera, Hera can still simply wipe the Noah''s Ark.


    Suddenly, the Noah''s Ark suddenly grew bigger, directly smashing the space constraints of the Human Emperor Seal, and then turned into a large ship hundreds of meters long, suspended above the sky.


    Hera used this opportunity to rush towards Noah''s Ark.


    "Stop him, can''t let him enter this divine tool."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang didn''t know what this artifact was, but the pressure that Noah''s Ark escaped made Xuanyuan Tiangang feel that it was a very powerful artifact.


    "Extinguish the world fairy light!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang gave a low sigh, pinched the tactics with both hands, and a black light burst out from his hand.


    With the appearance of this black light, the sky over the entire city of light was filled with a sense of destruction.


    Suddenly, this extinguishing celestial light turned into a black light beam and blasted towards Hera.


    "Oh, this Hera can''t have an accident within the scope of my Holy See, you Orientals, you are really overbearing."


    A sigh suddenly sounded on the battlefield, and only saw a bright holy light shining out from the direction of the temple, directly dispelling the black light curtain in the sky, and colliding with Xuanyuan Tiangang''s extinction light.


    The expected explosion did not occur, and the fiery power of light directly swallowed and melted the wispy light of Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    "The strong man of the Holy See?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at the Shengzi who suddenly appeared in front of him, his face changed slightly.


    At the same time, Pope Peter also appeared at this time and directly stopped Shang Xiuan, and the two fought fiercely together.


    "kill!"


    Yu Ange''s mind was condensed, the true energy in his body was mobilized at this moment, and he slapped Hera directly.


    The cyan palm suddenly appeared on top of Hera''s head, and the formidable coercion enveloped her.


    "Don''t you guys want to kill me."


    Hera let out a hideous roar, and all the power in her body was integrated into the rod of earth.


    "Wrath of the Earth!"


    He drank a ferocious roar, and saw that the Earth Rod exploded with all its power at this moment, and a huge Gaia phantom appeared around Hera.


    The phantom of Gaia, the mother of the earth, directly collided with Yu Ange''s palm.


    Hera was already deeply injured, and the divine power in her body was consumed greatly. Under the impact of this energy, her whole body was directly blasted out, and blood was ejected from the wound.


    But with the help of this energy, Hera instantly entered the scope of Noah''s Ark, and with a move of mind, he directly entered into Noah''s Ark.


    The remaining energy bombarded Noah''s Ark without even shaking the Noah''s Ark.


    "Hidden in this artifact?"


    Yu Ange''s face changed slightly, and an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    "If you are left with this, I am afraid I will be laughed at."


    Yu Ange''s heart moved, and a short sword appeared directly on Yu Ange''s palm, and the sharp sword aura exploded in Yu Ange''s short sword.


    This short sword is Yu Ange''s natal magic weapon, named Tianxuan, and it is at the pinnacle level of the profound weapon. Yu Ange rarely uses this sword on weekdays, and has always been conceived in his body.


    At this critical juncture, naturally, he will not keep his hands.


    "go with!"


    Yu Ange''s mind moved, this short sword suddenly turned into a white light, directly pierced through the void, and hit the Noah''s Ark.


    With a ding sound, a metal collision sounded at this moment, and I saw that the Sky Profound Sword collided with Noah''s Ark, and there was a sound of metal collision.


    Black runes appeared on the body of Noah''s Ark, directly blocking Yu Ange''s sword.


    Not only that, a powerful counter-shock force blasted the Sky Profound Sword and directly shook it back.


    "What a formidable defense."


    Yu Ange''s face changed slightly, and his mind moved, and he directly took the Sky Profound Sword back.


    "You didn''t kill this Hera?"


    When the others saw this scene, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    These methods of the Lord God really exceeded their expectations.


    Especially the sudden appearance of Noah''s Ark was able to withstand Yu Ange''s Sky Profound Sword without a trace of scars, which was enough to surprise everyone.


    As the existence of the pinnacle of profound tools, the power of this heavenly profound sword is impressive.


    Even the Sky Profound Sword couldn''t break his defenses, and I''m afraid it would be difficult to break this Noah''s Ark unless the people present together.


    "Yu Ange, first help Gong Bingyue behead Ares, you can''t let him get close to this artifact."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang gave a low voice, then shouted in a deep voice.


    This Noah''s Ark is obviously a space-type defensive artifact. If the gods were allowed to enter Noah''s Ark, their mission today would have failed.


    Yu Ange frowned and slew directly towards Ares.

 Chapter 2573： The sun and the moon are bright!

    At this time, Shengzi looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang in front of him, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Your Chinese Dragon Vein Qi is somewhat similar to the light power of my Holy See. I can feel the strong dragon Vein Qi in your body. The only family in the East that can use this Dragon Vein Qi is the Xuanyuan Family. You belong to the Xuanyuan Family. The strong?"


    Shengzi looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang in front of him and said softly.


    "Yes, I am Xuanyuan Tiangang."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at the saint son in front of him, and said in a low voice: "When did the Holy See get involved with the Western gods."


    "If you ambush Hera and them elsewhere, our Holy See will not intervene in this matter, but unfortunately it is in the territory of my Holy See. If you let your hands, how can I give Zeus an explanation?"


    The Son frowned, and said calmly: "Stop it, you have no chance, Zeus and Athena will be here soon."


    "What about coming? As long as the other main gods are killed, what about Zeus coming?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently, "No matter how strong Zeus is, can he fight so many of us alone?"


    "The gods are not as simple as you think, but these things have nothing to do with me. As long as I stop you, the Holy See can explain to Zeus. How about you and me watching?"


    Shengzi said with a smile.


    "I have long heard that the Holy See has a deep heritage, and the strong are like clouds. Today I want to ask about the Holy See''s light magic."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang chuckled lightly and urged the man''s seal to fight directly with the holy son in the sky.


    The strong qi collided in the sky. Although Xuanyuan Tiangang''s strength was stronger, after all, this place was not far from the temple. The Saint Child''s strength was very strong. Within a short time, Xuanyuan Tiangang could not escape the restraint of the Holy Child.


    At the same time, Yu Ange suddenly slammed into Ares''s side.


    Originally Ares looked a little weak in the face of Gong Bingyue. Seeing Yu Ange killed him, his face suddenly changed.


    "God of War state, open it to me!"


    Ares suddenly roared, and a bright light burst into his eyes, and the skin of Ares''s body suddenly became blood red, and a series of gods appeared on Ares''s body.


    At this moment, Ares''s breath suddenly rose, and soon rushed to the realm of Ningyuan peak.


    "kill!"


    Ares roared, eyes full of madness, holding Ares''s gun directly, and stabbing at Yu Ange.


    Yu Ange waved his sleeves, and saw the Sky Profound Sword suddenly fly out and stabbed with Ares''s spear.


    With a bang, the Sky Profound Sword was directly shocked and flew out under the shot of Ares.


    "What a formidable physical strength, Gong Bingyue, bind him first."


    Yu Ange said hurriedly.


    Gong Bingyue frowned slightly, and saw a white halo suddenly spread from Gong Bingyue''s body.


    A field of white ice directly enveloped Ares, and a series of extremely cold ice crystals gathered towards Ares.


    "Cold chain!"


    Gong Bingyue snorted, and saw that the surrounding cold air turned into chains of cold ice, directly entwining Ares in it.


    Ares''s face changed, and he actually felt that his body had become a little stiff, and the powerful ice power passed through his ancient god''s body and began to freeze his blood and power.


    "go with!"


    Yu Ange waved his big sleeves, and the Sky Profound Sword turned into a dazzling beam and directly pierced the **** of war Ares.


    "Damn it, God of War, never surrender!"


    Ares roared, eyes full of madness, and the divine power in his body burst out suddenly.


    The terrifying explosive power even made Ares''s divine body torn apart, and the powerful divine power directly shattered the extremely cold chains wound around him.


    Ares''s body space twisted, and then Ares disappeared from the spot, appeared five pieces away, and the Sky Profound Sword stabbed into the air.


    "The law of space?"


    Yu Ange frowned slightly.


    "Apollo, Artemis, you don''t have to do your best, we will all enter the cycle of reincarnation."


    Ares suddenly looked at Apollo and Artemis not far away, and let out a roar.


    They are still a little far away from Noah''s Ark. If they continue to fight like this, they really may fall.


    It was indeed this time that Kunlun had a ruthless hand, and seven warriors from the peak of Ningyuan came to surround and kill the four of them.


    Although with the strength of the divine body, they would not be defeated against a peak of Ningyuan, but if it were two strong men at the peak of Ningyuan, Ares could not hold it.


    Apollo and Artemis changed their faces, resisting Gu Dao and Zhang Qingyun''s blow, and quickly merged together.


    "Apollo, do it."


    Artemis'' face was full of evil spirits, and the Selene Bow in his hand suddenly shone with a strong chill, and the violent power of Artemis agitated.


    Apollo held the bow of Helius, and the hot golden light and Artemis'' chill echoed each other, and then began to blend together.


    Pulled by the divine power of the two people, the originally dim moon suddenly lit up, and even the sun looming in the sky was revealed.


    For a time, the sun and the moon appeared in the sky at the same time, exuding dazzling brilliance.


    The golden sun''s brilliance and the silver moon''s brilliance shone on the two of them, and a powerful pressure suddenly spread from the bodies of Apollo and Artemis.


    The divine power of Jin Bai''s complexion blended with each other, forming a kind of divine power that was glowing with colors.


    "The method of combined attack? You can''t let the two of them release this attack."


    Zhang Qingyun''s face changed, holding a long sword, and slashing towards Apollo and Artemis.


    "It''s too late, you stupid Easterners, to pay the price for your blasphemy."


    A flash of murderous intent flashed in Apollo''s eyes.


    "The sun and the moon shine together!"


    A quaint divine language echoed around. The voices of Apollo and Artemis overlapped, pulling the bowstring slightly, and the two arrows shining with colorful light overlapped and suddenly shot out. .


    Zhang Qingyun''s sword energy hadn''t even approached, it was directly shattered.


    "No, Yu Ange, be careful, the target of this arrow is you."


    Gu Dao''s expression changed at this time, and he suddenly roared at Yu Ange in the distance.


    The voice of the ancient road just remembered, this colorful arrow suddenly cut through the sky, like a rainbow, appeared in front of Yu Ange.


    A violent aura suddenly suppressed Yu Ange.


    The surrounding void was directly broken at this moment, and the endless torrent bound Yu Ange in place.


    Yu Ange looked at the arrow in front of him, his face changed.

 Chapter 2574： Melee!

    An unprecedented sense of crisis appeared in Yu Ange''s heart.


    Yu Ange even felt that this was the closest he was to death.


    Without any hesitation, Yu Ange''s heart moved, and a green seal suddenly appeared on his hand.


    This cyan seal is a seal of the universe passed down by a certain ancestor of the Kongtong line. It is based on the Kongtong seal. Although it cannot be compared with the ancient legendary artifact Kongtong seal, the quality of the artifact has also reached. The pinnacle of profound tools.


    It is the treasure of the Kongtong line, held by the masters of Kongtong in the past, and Yu Ange rarely uses this seal of the universe on weekdays.


    "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang, Universe Body Protector!"


    Yu Ange sprayed a mouthful of blood on the seal of the universe, pinching the tactics with both hands, the cyan seal of the universe suddenly became larger, suspended in front of Yu Ange, and a circle of cyan barriers appeared around Yu Ange.


    At the same time, Yu Ange waved his big sleeves, and the Sky Profound Sword suddenly shot out, hitting the colorful arrow.


    Suddenly, a violent force suddenly erupted in the sky above the City of Light, the void was torn to pieces, and the terrifying pressure suddenly spread away.


    The face of Gong Bingyue, who was closest to the explosion, changed, and she felt the qi and blood in her body tremble at this moment, and she subconsciously retreated behind with the help of this energy.


    The colorful arrows carried the mighty power, and they hit the Sky Profound Sword directly, and then they hit the blue barrier around Yu Ange''s body.


    There was a clicking sound, and the cyan barrier was smashed. Then the light of the colorful arrow dimmed a lot and hit the seal of the universe.


    Qiankun''s seal trembled, and then he was directly knocked out, and the colored arrows hit Yu Ange directly.


    Yu Ange''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The whole person was directly penetrated by colored arrows. The blood was spilled over the sky and the whole person was blown out.


    "Yu Ange."


    Zhang Qingyun''s face changed, and his figure moved, and he galloped directly toward Yu Ange who had fallen from a high altitude.


    "A strong arrow."


    Gudao''s pupils shrank slightly, his face suddenly changed.


    The arrow released by Apollo and Artemis made Gu Dao feel a strong sense of life and death.


    I am afraid he may not be able to take this arrow.


    At this time, the aura of Apollo and Artemis decayed a lot, panting slightly, apparently the arrow just now emptied a lot of their divine power.


    "Aris, go, go to Noah''s Ark."


    Apollo sent a voice to Ares, and then used the power of Space Law with Artemis, appeared directly around Noah''s Ark, and then entered it.


    Ares''s face changed, his figure moved, and he flickered towards Noah''s Ark.


    "They want to enter this ark, they cannot be allowed in."


    Gu Dao''s face changed, and he shouted angrily.


    "Ice soul thorn!"


    Gong Bingyue snorted, the whole body cold surging, his hands hung in front of him, a large amount of extreme cold gas condensed into a white ice thorn in his hand, and then directly pierced toward Ares.


    This ice crystal seemed to be able to penetrate the void, and instantly appeared in front of Ares who had just shuttled out of the void.


    Ares''s face changed, there was no time to react, and he was directly stabbed on the shoulder by this ice soul thorn.


    A huge blood hole appeared on Ares''s shoulder.


    Ares snorted painfully, the wound was directly covered by a large number of ice crystals, and a strong chill even enveloped his whole body from the wound.


    A hideous color flashed in Ares''s eyes, and he didn''t dare to stay where he was, and went directly into Noah''s Ark.


    Zhang Qingyun was holding the seriously injured Yu Ange at this time, and a look of horror flashed across his face.


    At this time, Yu Ange had been hit hard by the colored arrow just now. If it weren''t for the shield of Qiankun Yin, I am afraid he would have fallen by now.


    Even so, Yu Ange''s injuries are serious.


    "Yu Ange, take this Yuan Yuan Pill."


    Zhang Qingyun directly took out a white pill and gave it to Yu Ange directly.


    This Yuan Yuan Pill was Wudang''s healing medicine, and as the Yuan Yuan Pill entered his abdomen, Yu Ange''s complexion suddenly improved.


    "Thank you Brother Zhang for your life-saving grace, you go and break the ship first. I can''t die for the time being."


    Yu Ange reluctantly stood firm in the void, and said in a deep voice, "Zeus and the others are about to come."


    "Well, you heal here first."


    Zhang Qingyun nodded, and when he moved, he appeared beside Noah''s Ark.


    "Zhang Qingyun, this ship seems to be starting to move. I restrain the ship, and you and Gu Dao will find a way to break it."


    Gong Bingyue let out a low cry, a bright white light burst into his eyes, and then a large amount of extremely cold air rushed out of Gong Bingyue''s body and swept toward the Noah''s Ark.


    I saw this large number of ice crystals suddenly surrounding Noah''s Ark, and then directly frozen it in place.


    From a distance, a huge ice sculpture just appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "What a strong cold."


    The Saint Child who fought against Xuanyuan Tiangang in the distance frowned slightly, and subconsciously looked at Gong Bingyue, which exuded extremely strong cold in the distance.


    The chill from Gong Bingyue made Shengzi feel a little jealous.


    The entire sky above the City of Light was enveloped by this astonishing cold air. The temperature above this high altitude dropped directly to Baidu, and the air was about to condense into bursts of frost.


    "Break this ship first."


    Zhang Qingyun snorted, a bright light burst into his eyes, and the long sword in his hand suddenly flew out.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    Zhang Qingyun pinched the tactic with both hands, and saw that the long sword in front of him suddenly split into tens of thousands of long swords, and shot directly towards Noah''s Ark.


    "Five Elements Seal!"


    Gu Dao yelled violently, the Five Elements Seal suddenly turned out, and then went to suppress Noah''s Ark.


    The five-element spell suddenly appeared in the void, coordinating with this Qingyun Wanjian return, blasted in the same direction. ,


    Suddenly, Noah''s Ark trembled slightly, and a series of weird runes appeared directly on the surface of the hull, straight down and swallowed Zhang Qingyun''s ten thousand swords.


    Not only that, a black light suddenly burst out from the ship, blasting towards Zhang Qingyun.


    "cut!"


    A bright light flashed in Zhang Qingyun''s eyes, holding a long sword, and cutting directly at the black light in front of him.


    Suddenly, the violent breath broke out at this moment.


    Under this black light, Zhang Qingyun involuntarily took a step back.


    "This hull has the power of the formation on the surface, which can bounce our attacks."


    Zhang Qingyun''s face changed, and he directly sensed that the power in the black light was of the same origin as him.


    At this time, Gu Dao stepped back holding the Five Elements Seal, his eyes full of solemnity.


    "This is a little troublesome, we can''t break the protective circle of this ship."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, an angry roar suddenly came from a distance.


    I saw a huge titan striding over in the distance.


    The thunder in the sky hovered around it, thrilling.


    Zeus is here!

 Chapter 2575： The gods are here!

    As the figure of Zeus appeared in the sight of everyone, a strong aura exploded in the west.


    Not only Zeus, but Athena and Poseidon also broke out their respective powers.


    The strong breath even crossed the West and spread to the East.


    China Shipping!


    Ye Chen felt a little throbbing in his body''s divine power during his cultivation, and subconsciously awakened from the cultivation.


    "This is the breath of divine power? With whom did Zeus fight?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his figure moved, he appeared directly above Zhong Hai, and looked towards the direction of the city of light.


    "Not only the breath of the main god, but also the breath of other Ning Yuan powerhouses, did the Kunlun Xu people do it?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang, the powerhouses of the Ning Yuan pinnacle, fought against the gods, which made Ye Chen more interested.


    Ye Chen always vaguely felt that the power of the gods had not really shown.


    Perhaps this time, the power of the gods should be able to truly play out.


    Especially the three of Zeus, Athena and Poseidon, the strength of these three main gods is very strong, Ye Chen has not tried to find out how strong their upper limit is.


    This time, it may be an opportunity.


    "Such a good opportunity to watch the theater, definitely not to be missed."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and he galloped towards the city of light with all his strength.


    At the same time, many powerhouses in the East also flew towards the direction of the city of light.


    The sky above the city of light.


    The violent thunder shrouded the sky, rendering the dark night into gold.


    "You **** Easterners, dare to challenge the Lord God in the West, you **** it!"


    Zeus''s angry roar sounded in the sky, and saw golden thunders suddenly shot from a distance, galloping towards the direction of Zhang Qingyun''s blow to the ancient road.


    "Zeus, your opponent is me."


    At this moment, there was a calm voice in the sky.


    I saw a golden Buddha''s shadow suddenly suspended above the sky. It was tens of meters high, which was slightly weaker than the Titan body on Thursday.


    I saw the Buddha shadow turned out by Zen Master Wanfa suddenly stretched out his hand to grab the golden thunder in the sky, and directly crushed it.


    "Eastern Buddhism powerhouse? You old bald donkeys, looking for death!"


    A foul breath flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and he suddenly roared.


    "Roar!"


    I saw a wave of powerful golden thunder suddenly spread out from his body, and quickly blasted towards Zen Master Wanfa.


    "Tianfoyin!"


    A dignified color flashed in Zen Master Wanfa''s eyes, pinching the formula with both hands, and blasting towards the golden thunder in front of him.


    The golden seal became huge in a sudden, and volleyed towards these golden thunders.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided in the air, and then melted between the sky and the earth.


    "Brother Wanfa, I will also come to help you later."


    There was a loud shout, and Lei Yin, Yang Jingzhou and others no longer hid their figures, but suddenly appeared on both sides.


    "Thunder Dragon Fist!"


    Lei Yin snorted, and thunder light flashed all over his body, and he blasted towards the huge figure of Zeus with such a punch.


    The purple thunder mixed with Lei Yin''s fist strength, directly transformed into a purple thunder dragon, whizzing towards the huge figure of Zeus.


    "court death!"


    Zeus yelled violently, and just banged past with a punch.


    Suddenly, Lei Yin''s Thunder Dragon Fist was directly smashed by Ye Chen, and the violent Thunder Power swallowed Lei Yin''s Thunder Power.


    "What a strong physical power."


    Lei Yin''s pupils shrank slightly, and his figure flickered to the rear subconsciously, avoiding Zeus''s palm.


    His punch can be considered to have used seven or eight points of strength, and he can''t completely shake Zeus''s body.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Zeus frowned, and a look of sullenness flashed in his eyes.


    Although this Titan''s true body is very powerful, it is ultimately too large and not sensitive enough. Facing a warrior with strange speed like Lei Ying, it is difficult to directly threaten him.


    Zeus slowly let out a sigh of power, and then his figure returned to his normal form.


    "Poseidon, Athena, you support Hera and them, I will deal with these ants."


    Zeus said flatly.


    Standing not far away, Athena and Poseidon nodded, and then flew in the direction of Noah''s Ark.


    "How can you just let you pass?"


    Four figures in a row suddenly appeared in front of Poseidon and Athena, and stopped them directly.


    "Kunlun Xu is really so brave to ambush my gods in the west, isn''t he afraid of not going back?"


    Athena said flatly.


    "The strength of the gods is not as weak as we imagined. When we kill Hera and Ares, I want to see what qualifications of your gods have to fight me in the East."


    Li Yuehan said indifferently.


    "Really? Then wait until you have a way to break Noah''s Ark."


    A strange color flashed in Athena''s eyes, and with a movement, Pallas''s spear appeared directly in her hand and pierced Li Yuehan out of thin air.


    Seeing the void rippling slightly, the tip of Pallas''s spear pierced the void directly and appeared on Li Yuehan''s back.


    Li Yuehan''s face changed, and a crisis suddenly emerged in his heart, and he subconsciously dodged slightly to the left, but the tip of Pallas''s spear still cut Li Yuehan''s clothes on his shoulders.


    "Be careful, Athena''s space laws are extremely skillful."


    Tang Haocheng gave a dignified cry, and then a long knife appeared in his hand and volleyed towards Athena.


    The powerful sword aura seemed to straddle the void, so it slashed towards Athena''s head.


    "Humph!"


    Athena''s divine power surged, and a gleam of wisdom flashed in her eyes, and she escaped Tang Haocheng''s knife just right, and then stabbed Li Yuehan again.


    The three directly fought together.


    At the same time, Wu Qi and Zhang Tiansheng also shot Poseidon at the same time.


    A wave of powerful energy and awe-inspiring sword energy directly shredded the void, and enveloped Poseidon.


    "Poseidon Domain!"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Poseidon''s eyes, only a whistling sound was heard, and a huge wave suddenly appeared in the distance. The azure blue water seemed to cover the world, and roared towards this side.


    In a flash, the area around Poseidon was full of blue water, covering Wu Qi and Zhang Tiansheng.


    Wu Qi and Zhang Tiansheng''s faces changed slightly, and they both used their respective domain powers to isolate the sea water from the domain.


    A large amount of seawater formed a sea dragon, which would directly kill Wu Qi and Zhang Tiansheng.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s figure quietly appeared around the battlefield.

 Chapter 2576： One enemy three!

    A strong breath filled the sky above the city of light.


    Ye Chen looked at the several people whose breath broke out, and had to conceal his breath with all his strength.


    Fortunately, with the helmet of Cunei, it can be considered as being able to hide itself in the void.


    "Kunlun Xu is really generous. The heads of the six major sects and the six major families, as well as the head of the family, are here."


    Ye Chen shook his lips, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The twelve Ning Yuan pinnacle''s strongest players shot together, this battle is undoubtedly extremely exaggerated.


    I''m afraid it would have to be traced back to the last East-West war before so many of the strongest of Ningyuan Peak would fight again.


    Just a ray of aura escaping around the battlefield is enough to cause heavy losses to ordinary Ning Yuan experts.


    "At this time, I am afraid that only some elders from the late Ningyuan family are left in the major sects. If I sneak into Kunlun Xu now, I should have the opportunity to open the treasure house of Dragon Tiger Mountain or Xuanyuan Family."


    Ye Chen remembered this idea subconsciously, and then shook his head subconsciously.


    If he had taken Kunlun Xu''s lair at this time, these people would really have to fight him hard.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for several other people to help him.


    "Who is the strong man hidden by the Holy See? Can he even deal with Xuanyuan Tiangang?"


    Ye Chen looked at the battlefield in the distance surrounded by the power of light, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The feeling the Son gave him was much stronger than that of Pope Peter.


    The last time he fought with Pope Peter in the Holy See, he already felt that there was a strong aura hidden in the Holy See.


    It''s a pity that Ye Chen didn''t force it out, now it seems that it should be this saint son.


    To be able to fight Xuanyuan Tiangang, this strength is already very strong.


    The Holy See is worthy of being the Holy See, and there is such a strong man.


    Ye Chen''s eyes moved away from Shengzi, and he looked at Noah''s Ark not far away.


    Noah''s Ark was covered by a large amount of frost air at this time, and his figure could only be vaguely seen.


    However, under the joint attack of Gong Bingyue and Zhang Qingyun and others, although Noah''s Ark was trembling, it was harmless at all.


    "This artifact... is this Noah''s Ark?"


    Ye Chen looked at the huge ship in the sky, and his expression was slightly dull.


    According to the legend he knew, only Noah''s Ark could match the ship in front of him.


    Noah''s Ark is a legendary artifact. It is rumored to be able to avoid the end times and has a strong power.


    But when did the gods get Noah''s Ark?


    And this Noah''s Ark is much stronger than Ye Chen imagined.


    The two Ning Yuan pinnacle powerhouses shot with all their strength, I''m afraid even Ye Chen couldn''t hold it.


    This Noah''s Ark didn''t even move?


    I am afraid that only a useful formation can refine it.


    "Kunlun Xu is a little troublesome now."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    Noah''s Ark cannot be broken in a short time, and the gods are equivalent to an invincible place.


    Moreover, Poseidon and Athena played against the four Ning Yuan powerhouses, and they did not lose the wind, especially Poseidon, who has a vague tendency to gain the upper hand.


    However, this is also related to Zhang Tiansheng''s failure to recover, otherwise the situation would not be as severe as it is now.


    At this time, the howling thunder sound attracted Ye Chen''s attention, and a golden light flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and a large amount of thunder hovered around him.


    "Give you a chance to surrender to my gods. I can leave the blame for what happened today. When I regain the East, you can still manage Kunlun Xu."


    Zeus''s voice appeared to everyone''s ears like thunder.


    "Zeus, you killed me many powerful buddhists, maybe we have to understand today."


    Zen Master Wanfa put his hands together and said with a solemn expression.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being polite. I originally wanted to enter Kunlun to kill you. Since you don''t know how to live or die, I will fulfill you today."


    Zeus let out a low growl, and a powerful qi and blood burst out of his powerful body. With a movement of his figure, he appeared directly in front of Zen Master Wanfa.


    A punch came out.


    Suddenly, the void was trembling, and the golden thunder mixed with powerful punching force directly blasted towards the heart of Zen Master Wanfa.


    "Tathagata Dharma Body! Diamond Fist!"


    Zen Master Wanfa pinched the lotus seal with both hands, and the golden Buddha light burst out from his body, and then blasted towards Zeus with the same punch.


    The Buddha''s light was agitated, and this punch was like a vajra anger, saving sentient beings.


    Suddenly, the two fists collided in the air, and a powerful shock wave ran wildly around.


    The violent aura of Baili Baili all boiled at this moment.


    Zen Master Wanfa''s face suddenly flushed, and then the whole person was smashed back several tens of meters under the fist of Zeus, and his arm trembled slightly involuntarily.


    "You actually blocked my punch? You are a lot better than your Buddhism host a thousand years ago. Unfortunately, you were still beheaded by the deity."


    An icy color flashed in Zeus''s eyes.


    "Zeus, don''t be rampant."


    Yang Jingzhou snorted, his mind moved, and a black mirror suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Surprisingly, it is the most precious mirror of the Yang family.


    "Exit!"


    Yang Jingzhou snorted, only to see a dark mist appeared on the mirror of the world, and then a bright black light shone on the mirror.


    The surrounding void was distorted under this black light.


    Even Ye Chen, facing this black light, I am afraid that he will have to use all his strength.


    "Humph!"


    Zeus snorted softly, his body did not move, and the space around him suddenly twisted, twisting towards the black light beam.


    The overlapping spaces exploded with extremely powerful power, directly cutting the black light cleanly.


    "What a powerful space law."


    Yang Jingzhou frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you guys in the East only have this strength?"


    Zeus sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    "Zeus, the king of the gods, is really strong, but if he can swallow you, the old man should be able to directly overcome the bottleneck of Ningyuan."


    A hot color flashed in Lei Yin''s eyes, he smiled, holding Thor''s scepter, and smashed toward Zeus.


    A violent purple thunder erupted from Lei Yin''s body, colliding with Zeus'' golden thunder.


    "Want to devour me?"


    A foul breath flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and his heart moved, and the natal artifact Thunder suddenly appeared in his hand, piercing directly towards Lei Yin.


    The force of the dazzling thunder collided in the sky, flashing a dazzling brilliance, as if to tear the world apart.


    Lei Yin was directly blasted back under the thunder.


    Zeus faced the three Ning Yuan powerhouses and did not lose the slightest!

 Chapter 2577： Hit hard!

    The faces of Zen Master Wanfa, Yang Jingzhou and others suddenly became a little dignified.


    Even the powerhouses not far away are a little impatient.


    The strength displayed by Zeus is really a bit tough.


    "Brother Wanfa, using the forbidden method, Wu Qi and Zhang Tiansheng can''t support it after such a consumption."


    Yang Jingzhou shouted with a solemn expression at this time.


    As Yang Jingzhou''s voice fell, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth and merged into the mirror of destruction.


    In an instant, this World Extinguishing Mirror suddenly emitted bursts of black light, and the figure of Zeus appeared directly on the mirror.


    "The soul is gone!"


    Yang Jingzhou yelled violently, only to see a bright black light burst out of this world-killing mirror, directly piercing the void, and shooting towards Zeus.


    As the Destroyer Mirror issued this blow, Yang Jingzhou''s breath suddenly weakened a lot. Obviously, this blow had consumed a lot of his true energy.


    "This is... an attack against Divine Soul, so strong."


    Ye Chen looked at the black light and felt that the soul was shaking a little, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The attacks on the souls are extremely strange, even in Kunlun Xuzhong, they are rare.


    "The Fury of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    At the same time, Zen Master Wanfa burst into a ray of pure color, and saw a relic of golden light all over the body, flew out of Zen Master Wanfa''s hand, and went straight to Zeus.


    The golden relics bloomed with endless Buddha light, as if there was a Buddha flashing in them, and the golden brilliance was filled with the most masculine breath.


    "Ziyang Tianlei!"


    Lei Yin gave a low drink, and suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a drop of blood flew into the Thor''s Scepter.


    I saw a purple thunder dragon slowly looming from the Thor''s scepter, and then whizzed towards Zeus.


    The appearance of three consecutive magic magic powers caused the space around Zeus to collapse a little.


    The powerful aura even blocked the space, making Zeus unable to use the laws of space to leave.


    "God King Realm!"


    Zeus let out a low growl, and the violent golden thunder suddenly spread out from Zeus and swept towards the surroundings.


    "Shield of Aegis!"


    Zeus''s mind moved and saw a brilliance suddenly flashed past Noah''s Ark, then appeared in front of Zeus, and rammed towards the golden relic.


    Then Zeus held the thunder spear and threw it at Lei Yin''s Thunder Dragon.


    At the same time, the soul extinction from the mirror of the eradication also appeared in front of Zeus.


    "kill!"


    Zeus let out a low growl, his eyes full of gaze, and he blasted toward the black light with such a punch.


    "It won."


    A touch of joy appeared on Yang Jingzhou''s face.


    This Soul Annihilation was the most powerful one-stroke killer move of the World Extinguishing Mirror. Every release required Yang Jingzhou''s a lot of true energy, but the effect was also extremely significant.


    This Soul Destruction will only target the Divine Soul, and the physical defense will not play any role.


    Suddenly, this black light melted directly into Zeus''s fist, and the dazzling black light flashed out of Zeus''s body suddenly.


    Zeus''s face changed abruptly, and the powerful black light was quickly corroding his spirit, and his face was involuntarily showing a touch of pain.


    As the spirit of Zeus was attacked, the thunder spear not far away was also affected, and was directly blasted away by the Thor''s Scepter, and the purple thunder dragon screamed and hit Zeus.


    Suddenly, the violent true energy suddenly spread, and the surrounding void was trembling.


    "Zeus was actually hit?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    If Zeus is defeated or even severely injured, then Poseidon and Athena have no chance to dominate the battle.


    Then the East-West war can even declare the victory of the East in advance.


    "Poseidon, your **** king seems to be dead."


    Wu Qi was holding a chessboard, and saw black and white pieces flying out of the board, lasing towards the sea dragon transformed into the sea.


    "Hmph, Zeus is much stronger than you think. Just relying on those ants, want to hit Zeus hard? It''s ridiculous."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Poseidon''s eyes.


    As Poseidon''s voice fell, a more violent thunder and lightning broke out from the battlefield.


    The golden thunders are like thunder dragons, directly going crazy.


    "You ants, you hurt me, you **** it!"


    An angry roar came from the battlefield, and as the smoke cleared, the figure of Zeus reappeared in the sight of everyone.


    I saw a series of scars on Zeus''s skin, but after a rapid recovery, from the outside, it seemed that the soul was not severely injured.


    And behind him, a phantom of a big tree slowly emerged, and the pale golden phantom flickered slightly, as if a peculiar power was integrated into Zeus''s body from the phantom.


    "This is... the phantom of the tree of creation?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "This Zeus can actually borrow the power of the tree of creation here. Didn''t expect the Lord God to have such ability?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a little different.


    The power of the tree of creation can be said to be continuous, and it can be compared with the dragon vein.


    If Zeus could borrow the power of the tree of creation remotely, then his endurance would be unlimited.


    Such Zeus is absolutely strong without any shortcomings.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible for World Destruction Mirror''s attack to be ineffective."


    Yang Jingzhou''s face changed slightly.


    "This power is very peculiar. It can ignore my divine body. I have encountered this attack method in the past. I haven''t fought for a long time. I ignored your oriental mysterious magical powers. Unfortunately, you didn''t seize this opportunity. ."


    Zeus said indifferently: "Next, it is time for you to bear the anger from the gods."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zeus''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, the next moment, he appeared in front of Yang Jingzhou, and blasted him with a punch.


    "Yang Jingzhou, be careful."


    Lei Yin''s face changed, and he subconsciously snorted, holding the Thor''s scepter and blasting towards Zeus.


    Yang Jingzhou''s heart trembled at this time, and while his figure retreated violently, his hands pinched the tactics, a large amount of infuriating energy merged into the world-killing mirror, and a bright black light once again blasted towards Zeus.


    "The same trick is of no use to me."


    There was a violent thunder in Zeus''s eyes, and the thunder in the sky was like an electric snake, directly hitting the black light.


    There was a crackling explosion, and this black light was directly swallowed by the golden thunder, and then the thunder crashed on Yang Jingzhou''s body.


    Yang Jingzhou''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly blasted out. The golden thunders poured into Yang Jingzhou''s body like electric snakes, madly destroying his meridians and flesh and blood.

 Chapter 2578： Great Wuxiangyin

    What Ye Chen looked at was feeling a little goose bumps all over his body.


    Only Ye Chen knew about Yang Jingzhou''s current pain, but he was hit by Zeus'' thunder before.


    But Zeus at that time was far from being as strong as now, and Ye Chen''s body was much stronger than Yang Jingzhou.


    After resisting this punch, Yang Jingzhou was seriously injured.


    "dead!"


    Zeus held the thunder spear in his hand and once again killed Yang Jingzhou.


    "Want to kill Yang Jingzhou in front of us? Wishful thinking."


    Lei Yin was holding the Thunder God Scepter at this time, his infuriating energy ran to the extreme, and all the power of thunder burst out.


    "Huh, the thunder is in prison!"


    Zeus snorted, and saw a large amount of golden thunder suddenly whizzing out, hovering around Lei Yin, and then bound him in it.


    The golden thunder exploded with extremely terrifying power, and Lei Yin was unable to break through the shackles of the thunder within a short time.


    Zen Master Wanfa''s expression changed at this time, and Lei Yin was restrained. Did Zeus want to kill Yang Jingzhou first?


    "All laws have no form, the world is invisible, and the world is invisible!"


    Zen Master Wanfa snorted, pinched the Jue with both hands, pinched the Wuxiangyin, the Tathagata body was urged to the extreme, and the golden light shined on the heavens.


    Suddenly, an ancient Buddha appeared behind the Zen Master Wanfa. The images of these ancient Buddhas were different, some were glaring, some were extremely majestic.


    With the appearance of these ancient Buddhas, a powerful aura burst out from the body of the Zen Master Wanfa.


    "Big nothing!"


    Master Wanfa printed out the Buddha seal in his hand, and the Buddha behind him also pinched out the invisible seal.


    For a time, countless Buddha seals gathered in the sky, and the dazzling golden light even teared the world apart.


    The mighty Buddha energy dispelled the surrounding thunder.


    Seeing this, Zeus''s always indifferent expression suddenly became solemn.


    "God''s funeral song!"


    Zeus snorted, and his body exuded a strong divine power, a ray of bright light bloomed from his eyes.


    I saw that the space around Master Wanfa was suddenly distorted, and the layers of space intertwined with each other, directly blocking the Wuxiangyin released by Master Wanfa.


    The endless Buddha light and the overlapping space collided with each other, and the escaping energy was directly melted by the space cracks.


    Zeus was holding a thunder spear, a hideous color flashed in his eyes, and he rushed towards Yang Jingzhou not far away.


    Flutters of thunder sounded in the sky and the earth, and the dazzling thunder light shone in everyone''s eyes.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and others not far away suddenly changed their expressions.


    "Zhang Qingyun, Gong Bingyue, go save Yang Jingzhou."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang yelled loudly, and the real energy all over his body suddenly rose.


    "Go away!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang ran to the Saint Son in front of him with a palm, shouting angrily.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, you can''t save them, Zeus is much stronger than you think."


    A weird smile appeared on the face of Shengzi.


    "If you don''t retreat, you will die!"


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Xuanyuan Tiangang''s eyes, and he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "In the name of the emperor, the dragon vein is the guide, the fairy soul of the human race, gather!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang shouted.


    I saw that the rich dragon veins mixed with the essence of Xuanyuan Tiangang''s blood, turned into a cloud of golden blood mist, floating around Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    The aura within a hundred li''s radius began to boil violently, and a large amount of aura gathered toward the blood mist.


    I saw these golden blood mists instantly transformed into countless souls, which were cut on both sides of Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    These souls wore simple clothes and couldn''t see their appearance, but there was a strong breath rising into the sky.


    This is the Xuanyuan family''s unique access control method. The ancient way has been used before, but in Xuanyuan Tiangang''s hands, the power of this forbidden method has obviously increased a lot.


    As the immortal souls of these human races appeared, the other main gods subconsciously looked in the direction of Xuanyuan Tiangang, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    This technique of Xuanyuan Tiangang made them feel some pressure.


    "kill!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang gave a low voice, eyes full of killing intent.


    "kill!"


    The fairy soul beside him gave a slight pause, and then drove out such a word at the same time.


    Suddenly, a powerful wave spread out from these fairy souls.


    The whole world trembled at this moment, the monstrous killing intent mixed with endless evil aura, swept towards the holy son.


    Shengzi''s face suddenly changed, and a strong crisis emerged in his heart.


    "Light magic, God''s judgment!"


    Shengzi took a deep breath, bit the tip of his tongue, and suddenly a mouthful of golden blood spurted out.


    The moment these golden blood appeared, it directly turned into golden mists and rose up.


    Not only that, the temple in the distance trembled suddenly, and a large amount of light power surged in, condensing around the Saint Child.


    A huge ghost of God appeared around the Saint Child.


    Suddenly, this phantom slammed directly towards the sky filled fairy soul.


    The violent energy suddenly exploded towards the distance, and the surrounding void cracked open.


    The surrounding powerhouses had to retreat backwards.


    At the same time, Zhang Qingyun and Gong Bingyue gave up Noah''s Ark directly, and when they moved, they directly killed Zeus.


    "Thunder God''s Fury!"


    Zeus gave a low voice, and a large amount of the power of the thunder gathered directly on the thunder spear, and then hurled towards Yang Jingzhou not far away.


    The dazzling thunder spear turned into a golden light beam, directly crossing the void and appearing in front of Yang Jingzhou.


    "help me!"


    A look of horror appeared on Yang Jingzhou''s face.


    "damn it!"


    Zhang Qingyun showed an anxious look on his face, and his mind moved, and the long sword in his hand suddenly turned into a sword light, chasing Zeus'' thunder spear.


    "You can''t save him, Divine King Realm!"


    Zeus yelled violently, and within a hundred feet of a radius, a golden thunder burst out, like a golden electric grid, directly covering all the space.


    The moment Zhang Qingyun''s sword energy touched these thunders, he was directly blasted back.


    Seeing that no one could rescue him, Yang Jingzhou suddenly showed a crazy look on his face, and all the true essence of his body was integrated into the mirror of destruction.


    After that, the mirror trembling violently, a bright black light beam lased towards the spear.


    There was a roar, and I saw the lightning flashing on the thunder spear, which directly penetrated the black light beam, knocked the World Destruction Mirror into flight, and then passed through Yang Jingzhou''s body.


    A huge blood hole appeared directly in Yang Jingzhou''s abdomen, and a large amount of thunder power invaded Yang Jingzhou''s body.


    Yang Jingzhou screamed, and suddenly fell towards the ground.


    In an instant, the entire battlefield felt silent.

 Chapter 2579： burst!

    Zen Master Wanfa and Yang Jingzhou teamed up to fight Zeus, but Zeus hit Yang Jingzhou on the spot, and his life or death was uncertain.


    This ending is definitely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Kunlun Xuzhong took the lead and only abolished Hera, but in less than a minute, Yu Ange and Yang Jingzhou were hit hard one after another.


    Even if Yang Jingzhou''s life can be saved, there is another question.


    Such a solution is not acceptable to them.


    If the war goes on, they might still have many people fallen here.


    "Yang Jingzhou."


    Zhang Qingyun yelled, and with a movement, he appeared next to Yang Jingzhou and caught him directly.


    Regardless of the three or seventy one, Zhang Qingyun directly took out a handful of medicine and stuffed it into Yang Jingzhou''s mouth.


    Zen Master Wanfa and Lei Yin also broke through the shackles of Zeus at this time, guarding Yang Jingzhou''s side, eyes full of surprise.


    The strength displayed by Zeus is really too strong.


    I am afraid that any one of them is one-on-one with Zeus, and there is a possibility of being beheaded.


    "Your strength is much weaker than those of the Eastern Warriors back then. It really disappoints me a bit."


    Zeus was holding a thunder spear, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    Zen Master Wanfa and the others took a deep breath, their eyes full of jealousy.


    "Everyone, it''s time to withdraw."


    Zen Master Wanfa moved his lips slightly and spoke to the others.


    If it continues, I am afraid that not only will it not take advantage, but it may be dragged here.


    Not only was this mission unsuccessful, but it was severely damaged. For Kunlun Xu, the loss was not small.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Xiuan got rid of Shengzi and Pope Peter and appeared beside Zen Master Wanfa.


    After all, Shengzi and Pope Peter were not people of the gods, and they were unwilling to fight Xuanyuan Tiangang and others really decisively, so they let Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Xiuan leave.


    Wu Qi, Li Yuehan and others also broke out secret methods, colliding with Poseidon and Athena.


    After only a few minutes of fighting, the true energy in everyone''s body was consumed a lot.


    Especially Wu Qi and Zhang Tiansheng, facing Poseidon''s attack, appeared unusually passive.


    After dragging on like this, I am afraid that Poseidon will really be hit hard.


    "time to go."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang gave a low voice, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he stretched out his hand to shoot at Poseidon not far away.


    A huge palm rushed out, directly blocking Poseidon''s attack.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu Qi and Zhang Tiansheng retreated with all their strength, escaped from Poseidon''s attack, and returned to Xuanyuan Tiangang''s side.


    At the same time, Zen Master Wanfa and others also blasted towards Athena in the distance, trying to help Li Yuehan and Tang Haocheng retreat.


    "Want to go? Don''t want to go so soon when you come."


    A bright light flashed in Zeus''s eyes, and the phantom of the tree of creation behind him suddenly shook, and the surrounding space suddenly seemed to be frozen.


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Tiangang and others changed slightly, and the whole body surged, directly shattering the power of the surrounding space.


    But Tang Haocheng and Li Yuehan, who were not far away, were not so lucky, and were directly bound by the power of space.


    "not good."


    Tang Haocheng''s expression changed, and a touch of crisis suddenly emerged in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Haocheng directly took out a black jade card from his arms.


    This black jade tile looks extremely shabby, with some small cracks on it.


    But despite this, with the appearance of this black jade card, a powerful killing intent spread from this black jade card.


    Then Tang Haocheng threw this jade medal directly at Athena who had come to the attack.


    Athena frowned slightly, and under the warning of the big prophecy, she suddenly closed her gun and retreated.


    "burst!"


    Tang Haocheng yelled violently, his eyes full of fierceness, which directly detonated this jade card.


    The black jade brand paused for a while, and then suddenly exploded. A thick black light burst out, directly shattering the power of the surrounding space.


    Then this black mist madly escaped toward the surroundings, and the horrible aura spread suddenly. I saw this dense black mist as if to swallow all living beings and madly escape toward the surroundings.


    Tang Haocheng and Li Yuehan had been prepared for a long time, and with the help of the energy of the mist, they suddenly retreated.


    Athena and Poseidon frowned slightly, and subconsciously avoided the energy.


    "Damn, this Tang Haocheng''s handwriting is too big, right? A high-level mysterious weapon will explode if it explodes?"


    Ye Chen stood not far away, looking at the space shrouded in black mist in front of him, his mouth twitched slightly.


    Although the black jade medal Tang Haocheng took out was not as powerful as the best-grade profound tools, it was not weak among the high-grade profound tools.


    Otherwise, the spontaneous power of this magic weapon would not be able to break the power of the surrounding space, allowing Poseidon and Athena to avoid their sharp edges.


    Even Ye Chen admired such a handwriting.


    Although Ye Chen also had a few high-grade profound artifacts in his hands, he was a little bit reluctant to make Ye Chen blew himself up.


    Don''t say it''s him, even the other companies probably don''t have such a big deal.


    That is, there are so many treasures in the Tang family that they can be so willing.


    "go!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang waved his big sleeves, leading everyone to gallop away quickly.


    In a sudden, eleven powerful auras burst out, like a hurricane, tearing apart the void mightily and fleeing away.


    "Want to escape?"


    Zeus suddenly turned gloomy at this time, holding a thunder spear, and hurled away in the direction where everyone fled.


    Stabbed.


    I saw a golden electric light suddenly tore through the sky, piercing the boundary of the void, and appeared directly behind Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi''s face changed, and he felt a strong sense of crisis for no reason.


    For this space law, Zeus is regarded as the most skilled master god, even Athena is not as good as him.


    This thunder spear pierced the void and suddenly appeared behind Wu Qi, leaving no one to guard.


    "Blood in the sky!"


    Wu Qi shouted violently, the blood in his body suddenly collapsed, a strong blood qi spread out from Wu Qi''s body, and a strong blood qi suddenly spit out from Wu Qi''s mouth.


    This blood energy is Wu Qi''s natural blood that has been condensed in his body. It has been tempered for decades, which is comparable to the full blow of Ning Yuan peak.


    Suddenly, this group of blood and thunder spear collided together, suddenly bursting out a powerful wave of vigor.


    I saw a group of devastating golden thunder suddenly burst out of the thunder spear, directly blasting the group of blood away.


    The light on Thunder''s spear dimmed slightly, but it still pierced towards Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi''s face changed, and he subconsciously evaded to one side, but he was still pierced by the thunder spear on his shoulder, and then passed by.


    Wu Qi snorted and his face suddenly became extremely pale.


    "damn it."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang was suddenly furious, and just wanted to attack the Thunder Spear, but under the control of Zeus, the Thunder Spear was hidden in the space and disappeared invisible.


    "go!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and others had suffered a dark loss, so they didn''t dare to stay anymore, and suddenly disappeared in place.

 Chapter 2580： The curtain falls!

    With the departure of Xuanyuan Tiangang and others, this battle was considered to have come to an end.


    Ye Chen, who was hiding by the side, was shocked.


    Although Poseidon and Athena had not given their full strength, the strength displayed by Zeus made Ye Chen feel a little shocked.


    I am afraid that even Xuanyuan Tiangang is not an opponent of Zeus.


    Whether in the physical body or in the realm, Zeus occupies an absolute advantage.


    Ye Chen even felt that Zeus was about to surpass Ning Yuan.


    Once Zeus crossed into a new realm, Kunlun Xu could not handle it.


    This time Kunlun falsely attacked the Western gods, and although Hera was hit hard, Yu Ange and Yang Jingzhou were also seriously injured and dying.


    Obviously, Kunlun Xu suffered a lot of dark losses.


    Although everyone did not calculate the power of the Holy See, this mission failed after all.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome now."


    Ye Chen sighed, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    After the loss of two Ningyuan powerhouses, Wu Qi may have suffered a lot. In addition, Zhang Tiansheng could not reach the peak state. He lost four powerhouses with Ningyuan peak strength and wanted to face the gods. I��m afraid it��s a little bit harder to attack.


    And most importantly, the power displayed by Noah''s Ark made Ye Chen feel a bit tricky.


    Even Ye Chen couldn''t find a way to deal with Noah''s Ark for a while.


    If Kunlun Xu could not find a way to deal with Noah''s Ark, he would suffer a big loss.


    Ye Chen thought for a moment, then quietly left the place and sneaked towards the east.


    As Ye Chen left, Zeus glanced in the direction where Ye Chen had left, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    "Zeus, just let them leave like this?"


    At this moment, Ares and others came out of Noah''s Ark and appeared beside Zeus and others.


    "Kunlun Xu these people are not weak, I am afraid there are some hidden means. At this time, the final decisive battle will not take much advantage."


    Zeus shook his head and said faintly: "They are going to leave, I am not too sure to keep them all."


    Although the strength of Zeus far exceeds Kunlun Xu, but they want to escape, it is difficult for Zeus to keep them all.


    Besides, with the exception of Athena and Poseidon, the other main gods were either in Noah''s Ark, or had not yet come. With the strength of the three of them, it would be difficult to completely defeat Kunlun in one fell swoop.


    "These **** Orientals dare to attack us. If it weren''t for Noah''s Ark, we might be in trouble this time."


    Ares''s face was extremely gloomy.


    There are strengths and weaknesses between the main gods. Although Ares''s strength is not bad, it is difficult to resist under the ambush of so many strong men at the peak of Ning Yuan.


    "I''ve reminded you before I came here, it''s really useless to be ambushed by Kunlun Xu people."


    Athena said with a cold face.


    "Athena, who knows how many people are here, don''t talk about me, even if you are there, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured by these people."


    Ares''s face was a bit ugly, and said angrily.


    "This time Kunlun is out of the nest. With your strength, it is indeed troublesome to resist. How is Hera''s situation?"


    Zeus''s mind moved, and Noah''s Ark flew directly towards this side.


    "The situation is not optimistic. Hera''s original power has been severely damaged. I am afraid that she can barely recover with the help of the tree of creation. If there is no Noah''s Ark, she will probably be beaten into reincarnation this time."


    Ares said with a gloomy face.


    "It seems that the group of people in the East are a bit timid, but compared to the previous World War, the strength of these juniors is really weak."


    Poseidon said indifferently: "I have found out their strength this time, and also severely injured several of them. In this battle, my gods will surely be ashamed."


    "Don''t take it lightly. Dongfang is more mysterious than you think. The Kunlun Xu families should have some assassins that they haven''t used. If you deploy some ancient formations, it will be a bit of a headache."


    Athena said aloud at this time.


    "Formation?"


    Zeus and others frowned, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Zeus to be trapped by the Eastern formation, the gods would not have lost the battle between the East and the West.


    Precisely because of this, although the gods have recovered their strength, they still haven''t attacked the east for a long time.


    "Zeus, the Holy See has suffered a serious loss this time!"


    At this moment, the Son and Pope Peter walked over and said in a deep voice.


    In order to resist the energy that escaped from the fight of many powerful men, this time the temple expended a lot of light power, which barely resisted the attack of energy.


    The Fountain of Light, which had lost a lot of the power of light, was worse this time.


    "I will write down the merits of the Holy See this time. Once the East is laid down, you will first select a place as your residence for the Holy See."


    Zeus said in a deep voice, "This is my promise to your Holy See."


    Upon hearing this, the son of God revealed a glint on his face and a smile on his mouth.


    Compared with what Zeus had promised, the loss of the Holy See this time was not worth mentioning.


    And from this battle, the Son and Pope Peter were able to see the situation clearly.


    Facing the attack of the gods, Dongfang might not be able to bear it.


    In this decisive battle, the high probability is that the East will lose.


    "With Zeus''s words, the old man is relieved."


    The Son said with a smile, and then returned to the temple with Pope Peter.


    "If this Saint Son and Pope Peter use their full strength, how can Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others leave so easily?"


    There was still some dissatisfaction on Ares''s face at this time.


    Since Ares and the Holy See fell out because of the gun of Longinus, Ares has no good impression of the Holy See.


    "After all, they are not ours. This time they can take a shot against the East. It is considered to have chosen a position. It is obviously impossible for them to give everything to the gods."


    Athena said indifferently.


    "Athena is right. The power of the Holy See is our sharpest knife in attacking China. After the East is not completely solved, no one is allowed to attack the Holy See."


    Zeus looked at Ares and said with a majestic expression.


    "Cut, I have grievances with the Holy See. Naturally, I will count it with them after I have settled the East."


    Ares snorted and said lightly.


    "Let''s go, go back to the Olympus Temple first, Hera needs to use the power of the tree of creation to recover from his injuries, and you also need to use the power of the tree of creation to raise your strength to a level."


    Zeus moved his mind and put Noah''s Ark directly away, and then the group of people flickered in the direction of the Olympus Temple.

 Chapter 2581： Suzakus blood!

    Ye Chen returned to Zhong Hai quietly without interest.


    I wanted to go to Kunlun Xu to find out the news, but Ye Chen thought about it and let it go.


    He passed by at this time, fearing that it would directly cause Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others to attack him.


    Yu Ange and Yang Jingzhou were hit hard, I am afraid Kunlun Xu must be extremely vigilant at this time to prevent the gods from sneaking into China to attack them.


    Moreover, Yang Jingzhou''s injuries were very serious, and he was severely injured by Zeus, not only his body, but even his soul.


    Even Kunlun has a lot of imaginary resources, and if Yang Jingzhou wants to fully recover, I am afraid he needs to hemorrhage.


    "This is a little troublesome."


    Ye Chen sighed, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Kunlun Xu was sent out this time and was defeated by the gods. For Kunlun Xu, he definitely tried a face-smashing action.


    But this time Kunlun Xu suffered heavy damage, I am afraid that he will be more vigilant to the gods.


    It can be considered a blessing in disguise.


    However, Ye Chen was a little worried. With Kunlun Xu''s background, could he resist the attack of the gods?


    Kunlun Xu could not contend with the strength of Zeus alone.


    If it can''t resist the invasion of the gods, then Dongfang will be in trouble.


    "Forget it, these things are something that Kunlun should have a headache for, even if the gods really invaded the east, they dare not do anything to my people."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and stopped thinking about these headaches.


    He is Hades, the king of Hades after all, and has a good relationship with Poseidon and Athena.


    In the case that Ye Chen didn''t make a move, it was very likely that these people would not be able to act on the people around him.


    Even if the gods really wanted to do something to him, and the big deal would hide in Daotian''s body, no matter how strong Zeus was, he couldn''t help it.


    ��������������������


    During the brief encounter between Kunlun Xu and the gods, only a few of the Ning Yuan powerhouses felt it, and most of the other warriors were not aware of this battle.


    As for the result, Kunlun Xu has not revealed, so Huaxia still appears extremely calm.


    Early in the morning, Ye Chen brought Lin Shiyu into Daotian''s heavenly palace.


    When he first entered the palace, Lin Shiyu was shocked by everything in front of him.


    "Ye Chen, this...where is this place?"


    Lin Shiyu looked at everything in blood red, her voice stammered.


    "This is my independent space, you can understand it as belonging to my world."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "It''s really amazing, it doesn''t seem to be in Huaxia?"


    Lin Shiyu looked at the surroundings curiously, especially the palaces in the distance, her eyes full of excitement.


    Ye Chen hadn''t seen Lin Shiyu so excited for a long time, and a smile appeared on his face involuntarily.


    "This is really not in the earth. No one can enter here except me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I teach you some martial arts skills here, and it won''t cause any movement."


    "Are you going to teach me magical powers?"


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen with excitement.


    "Every martial artist must choose the right technique according to his own talent. This is a five-element stone. Hold him, drop a drop of his own blood on it, and then feel it with his heart. The five-element stone totals Five colors will be released. Which color blooms represents which type of exercise you are suitable for."


    Ye Chen handed a pitch black stone to Lin Shiyu.


    "Five elements stone? What if this stone does not bloom in these five colors?"


    Lin Shiyu looked at the five-element stone curiously, and asked subconsciously.


    "Most martial artists are compatible with the yin and yang and the five elements. If the five element stones have no reaction, it means that you have no affinity for the yin and yang and the five elements. Then you can practice some exercises without attributes, but this type of exercise is difficult to practice. It''s more difficult, and it''s a last resort."


    Ye Chen explained softly.


    Lin Shiyu nodded, and a look of understanding flashed in his eyes.


    "Now drop a drop of your blood on it, and this five-element stone will pull out the power of the five elements in your body."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu nodded, bit his fingers through the pain, and dripped a drop of blood on it.


    "Close your eyes and think about the Five Elements Stone."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    Lin Shiyu nodded, slowly closed her eyes, and then silently sensed the Five Elements Stone.


    "What kind of physique do you think she will be?"


    The golden dragon appeared beside Ye Chen at this time and said with a smile.


    "It''s not good. After all, Shi Yu has never practiced. No one knows what kind of physique she will be."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said softly, "However, the character of poetry is not quite like having metallic and soil attributes. It may be similar to Xiyue, with water attributes."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the Five Elements Stone slowly bloomed with a faint light, suddenly suspended in front of Lin Shiyu.


    The next moment, a faint red light bloomed from the Five Elements Stone.


    In an instant, the five-element stone directly turned into a fiery red stone, bursting with ray of fire.


    "Poetry is so compatible with fire attributes?"


    Ye Chen looked at the five-element stone exuding fiery flames, with a look of surprise on his face.


    As the national light on the Five Elements Stone became more and more intense, the Five Elements Stone Statue was poured with a layer of hot blood, emitting a strong flame.


    "There is something wrong with this fire. This is not the light that can be released by ordinary flame affinity."


    The golden dragon froze for a moment, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    In the next moment, the five-element stone statue could not bear the power in Lin Shiyu''s body, and suddenly burst into pieces.


    As the Five Elements Stone bounced and shattered, it seemed that something in Lin Shiyu''s body was aroused, and a strong fire burst out from Lin Shiyu''s body.


    A phoenix chirping sound faintly came from Lin Shiyu''s body, and in the center of Lin Shiyu''s eyebrows, weird red runes appeared.


    Ye Chen stunned, his face changed slightly, and he subconsciously looked in the direction of Lin Shiyu''s Dantian.


    Seeing that there was a Suzaku flying in Lin Shiyu''s dantian, Ye Chen just glanced at it, and felt a bit of pain in his eyes.


    "this is����"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "This is the breath of Suzaku, this little girl... actually has the blood of Suzaku? Ye Chen, you kid is too enchanting, right? Looking for a woman, I found an existence with the blood of Suzaku."


    The golden dragon was also stunned at this time, and then couldn''t help but explode.


    In this world, the four great beasts, the true dragon and the vermilion bird, were long gone, not to mention the human beings with the blood of the four beasts.


    Ye Chen''s woman was a human being with the blood of one of the four beasts, Suzaku, this kind of luck was really strong enough to explode.


    We must know that the Vermillion Bird is the spirit of fire, which is more in line with the origin of the five elements than the human body of the five elements.


    In this world, people with the blood of Suzaku are probably not much worse than Tianjiao who is born with the Five Elements Divine Body.


    "I''m so...and so innocent."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a wry smile on his face.


    PS: One chapter is short, there is something tonight, I will make up tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 2582： Suzaku magic!

    The Suzaku Divine Body, as the more powerful physique of the Fire Divine Body of the Five Elements, has basically been extinct long ago.


    In addition, these physiques will not show the characteristics of the red bird divine body at all after they are not stimulated, so Ye Chen has never known that Lin Shiyu has a red bird divine body.


    This probability, to be honest, is really too low.


    A faint light of fire spread from Lin Shiyu''s body, and Suzaku spread its wings and soared in Lin Shiyu''s body.


    "The strength of the Suzaku''s bloodline on this little girl is not weak. If it is paired with some of the Suzaku''s treasures, it may be able to strengthen her bloodline."


    The golden little dragon said with a look of exclamation: "But this girl doesn''t seem to activate her own inheritance power. Without the skills of the Suzaku clan, this little girl''s cultivation speed might not be improved too fast."


    "The presence of the nine-color divine fire with the fire spirit should be able to raise the Suzaku bloodline in the poetry to a level, and in the inheritance of Daotian, there is just a method suitable for the cultivation of the Suzaku line."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    Daotian has fought all over the world over the years, and he has obtained a lot of exercises, even the Suzaku clan has the exercises, which can be regarded as a surprise.


    As the power of the Five Elements Stone gradually dissipated, the Vermilion Bird in Lin Shiyu''s body gradually disappeared.


    Lin Shiyu seemed to be somewhat collapsed, and collapsed to the ground as soon as he weakened.


    Ye Chen moved his body and reached out and hugged her into his arms.


    After a while, Lin Shiyu slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with me?"


    Lin Shiyu said with a weak face: "I feel like I don''t have much strength in my whole body."


    "The bloodline power in your body has just awakened. After all, you have not practiced martial arts, and the power in your body is not enough to support the bloodline''s recovery. It''s just a little weakened for a short time, and it will recover after a short rest."


    Ye Chen slowly put a ray of chaos into Lin Shiyu''s body to help her quickly restore her strength.


    "Bloodline power? I feel like a flame is burning in my body just now. Is my talent capable of practicing martial arts?"


    Lin Shiyu recovered at this time and looked at Ye Chen expectantly.


    "Your bloodline is very powerful. If you can''t practice martial arts, then everyone else should find a piece of tofu and kill you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Really? Is my talent comparable to that of Yuzuki?"


    Lin Shiyu said excitedly.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    This woman has reached this time, and she is still compared with Su Xiyue.


    Woman, although I don''t say it on the surface, I still compare it in my heart.


    "In a sense, your talent is stronger than Yuzuki''s extremely cold body."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    The Suzaku divine body is after all the power inherited from the Suzaku, one of the four great beasts. If this bloodline can be improved as much as possible, Lin Shiyu may even return to the ancestors and become a Suzaku.


    Since Lin''s poetry contains a trace of Suzaku''s blood, does the Lin Family Ancestor have anything to do with Suzaku?


    Will Lin Shiyu''s parents also contain the Suzaku blood?


    Ye Chen thought for a while, then dispelled the thought in his mind.


    Although Suzaku''s bloodline is strong, it still needs a lot of resources to use his power.


    Ye Chen can only be sure to let Lin Shiyu cultivate this Vermillion Bird Divine Body, if another Vermillion Bird Divine Body comes, Ye Chen will not have so many resources for them to cultivate.


    "That''s great."


    Lin Shiyu said with a look of excitement: "Ye Chen, then you can teach me practice now."


    "Don''t be so irritable. The journey of cultivation requires one step at a time. If you are too impatient and make mistakes in cultivation, the trouble will be big."


    Ye Chen said solemnly: "Do you know?"


    "I know."


    Lin Shiyu watched Ye Chen say so seriously, muttered, and said softly.


    "I will teach you a set of exercises first. Remember, this set of exercises also has the Suzaku divine body. Don''t pass it on."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I will never tell outsiders."


    Lin Shiyu nodded and quickly promised.


    At this time, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and nodded on Lin Shiyu''s forehead, and then a set of mysterious exercises appeared in Lin Shiyu''s mind.


    "This is the technique of the Suzaku clan, called Suzaku Divine Art. You should practice this technique for the time being. When you break through to the Grand Master or Ning Yuan, it should stimulate your own bloodline power and revive your own inheritance."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Divine beasts like Suzaku, they all pass their skills through their bloodlines. The Suzaku bloodline in Lin Shiyu''s body is still a bit thin, unable to stimulate the inheritance in the bloodline.


    Lin Shiyu held his breath at this moment, slowly watching Ye Chen teach him the magic of the Vermillion Bird.


    After all, it was a technique passed down to her. Although Lin Shiyu didn''t know these techniques very well, he was vague, as if he understood something.


    She seemed to have become a Suzaku, soaring in the sky, surrounded by flames, and surrendered by all fires.


    A faint fire light spread out from Lin Shiyu''s body.


    "This is about to start building the foundation?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and with a move of his mind, a spring of life suddenly appeared around Lin Shiyu, pouring into her body.


    With the influx of the fountain of life, the flame of the Vermillion Bird in Lin Shiyu''s body seemed to burn more vigorously.


    Under this illusory flame, the impurities in Lin Shiyu''s body seemed to have been burned, gradually turning into nothingness.


    "According to the practice I taught you, try to run the sun."


    Ye Chen snorted, and tapped his hands on the acupuncture points of Lin Shiyu''s body, and then guided Lin Shiyu to start running the sun.


    Under the traction of Ye Chen, the fountain of life also began to rush towards Lin Shiyu''s Zhoutian meridian.


    The meridians were directly knocked open by the fountain of life, and a trace of pain rose from Lin Shiyu''s body.


    "Hold it back. Only by breaking Zhou Tian''s meridians can you practice faster."


    Ye Chen shouted in a deep voice, while guiding the Fountain of Life to quickly open the blocked meridians.


    With a strong person like Ye Chen at the peak of Ning Yuan, all the acupoints and meridians of Lin Shiyu''s body were opened up.


    Although Lin Shiyu looked weak, but with strong willpower, he insisted on resisting the pain, and began to silently record the path of Ye Chen''s true energy.


    After all, the fountain of life is the holy medicine for body tempering. Even in the Kunlun Void, there are few Tianjiao who can use the fountain of life to temper the body before practicing.


    Under the tempering of the fountain of life, Lin Shiyu has made great progress in both physical body and meridian.


    The acquired stage of a warrior is nothing more than condensing energy and tempering the flesh.


    With the help of Ye Chen, Lin Shiyu washed the marrow and cut the sutras, not only completed the tempering, but also gave birth to a trace of energy.


    Lin Shiyu will soon be able to complete this part of the acquired stage.

 Chapter 2583： Xiangxiang!

    When Lin Shiyu first practiced martial arts, there was a powerful person like Ye Chen who helped temper the body and meridians. Even in Kunlun Xu, this kind of treatment is rare.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Lin Shiyu cultivates for a period of time, he can quickly cross the acquired stage and enter the innate realm.


    Even Kunlun Xu''s Tianjiao couldn''t achieve such a speed of cultivation.


    Fortunately, Lin Shiyu has the blood of the Vermillion Bird, even if the training time is a little short, Ye Chen only needs to provide a lot of training resources, and he can catch up quickly.


    But as to whether he could cultivate to Ningyuan, Ye Chen was not sure.


    As Lin Shiyu gradually mobilized the energy in her body for a week, her blood seemed to have some mysterious red runes, and the wind swallowed the surrounding aura.


    A trace of fiery red light emerged from Lin Shiyu''s skin.


    Suddenly, in the heavenly palace, Huo Ling was attracted by Lin Shiyu''s aura, turned into a flame and appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    "Fragrant, fragrant!"


    Huo Ling was wearing a long fiery red dress, pointing at Lin Shiyu, a greedy color flashed in his eyes.


    Fire spirits, as a spirit body condensed by flames, are naturally very interested in some of the power of flames.


    Lin Shiyu inspired the power of the Vermillion Bird in the blood, and naturally produced some attraction to the fire spirit.


    "Fire Spirit, she can''t swallow it, she is your mistress."


    Ye Chen hurriedly said to Huo Ling.


    If Huo Ling swallowed the Suzaku''s blood in Lin Shiyu''s body, the trouble would be great.


    Huo Ling also understood Ye Chen''s meaning, and nodded with regret.


    "Fire Spirit, come out with a trace of the power of nine-color divine fire."


    Ye Chen had a whim at this moment and said to Burning Spirit.


    Huo Ling tilted his head with a look of doubt, then opened his mouth slightly and let out a nine-color flame.


    This nine-color flame looked like an extremely illusory flame, and its power was extremely weak.


    But this nine-color flame is after all the original fire of the fire spirit, and its original flame is extremely powerful.


    Ye Chen moved his mind and threw the flame directly at Lin Shiyu not far away.


    Quietly, the flame directly merged into Lin Shiyu''s body.


    As the flames melted in, Lin Shiyu''s whole body suddenly emitted a bright fire, and the lines of a Suzaku slowly appeared in Lin Shiyu''s eyebrows.


    Under the burning of this ray of flame, Lin Shiyu''s body suddenly became hot, and a touch of pain appeared on his face unconsciously.


    "Ye Chen, you are too cruel to your woman."


    At this time, the golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen, and said casually: "The original flame of the fire spirit is very strong. Are you not afraid that your woman will be seriously injured by this flame? Although she has entered the martial arts, she can only be regarded as A stronger ordinary person."


    "The Suzaku divine body is much more powerful than you think. The Suzaku bloodline in the poetic language has been aroused, and this flame cannot hurt her."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If she really can''t bear it, I will naturally take action. If she can refine this flame now, it will be of great help to her cultivation level, and the Vermillion Bird Divine Art and other techniques Something is different. When you first build the foundation for cultivation, you need a ray of flame to condense the original fire."


    "This is also true. If she can absorb the flames of the fire spirit, she should be able to break through to the innate realm very quickly, not far from the master."


    The golden dragon nodded and said with a smile.


    The fiery red light bloomed from Lin Shiyu��s blood, and a faint blood mist spread out from Lin Shiyu��s body, shrouded in the surroundings, forming a blood-colored Suzaku, surrounding Lin Shiyu��s .


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu with a vigilant face at this time, ready to take action at any time.


    Once Lin Shiyu had any accident, Ye Chen would directly take action.


    With his control over the surrounding space, even if this flame really broke out, it was impossible to hurt Lin Shiyu.


    Except for the Fire Spirit, he didn''t have any higher level of flame power in his hands.


    However, with this fire spirit''s power, it was enough for Lin Shiyu to successfully practice the Suzaku divine art.


    ����������������


    Kunlun Xu Yang''s house.


    Since the suzerain of the Kunlun Xuge family returned from the west, Yang Jingzhou was sent back to the Yang family by everyone.


    Yang''s house in the courtyard.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and others gathered in the courtyard of the Yang family.


    "Patriarchs, sect masters, please save my brother."


    A middle-aged man looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang and others in front of him, his eyes full of pleading.


    This time the expedition to Kunlun Xu failed, but for other families, the impact was not great.


    Only the head teacher of Kongtong Yu Ange and the head of the Yang family, Yang Jingzhou, were seriously injured, especially Yang Jingzhou.


    Although Yu Ange was severely injured by Apollo and Artemis, he did not harm the origin of life.


    But Yang Jingzhou was pierced by Thunder''s spear, and his Yuanhai was almost pierced.


    At this time, Yang Jingzhou was seriously injured. If Xuanyuan Tiangang and others had not joined forces, the injuries in Yang Jingzhou''s body could barely be suppressed, I am afraid Yang Jingzhou would be killed now.


    But even so, Yang Jingzhou''s current state has reached the end of a ghost.


    If the power of thunder in Yang Jingzhou''s body is not melted, I am afraid that Yang Jingzhou will fall in a few days.


    "Yang Zhengqing, it''s not that I waited to die, but that brother Yang''s injury was too serious. Zeus was killing him."


    Tang Haocheng sighed lightly, and said solemnly.


    "Uncle Tang, my dad��s vitality is getting weaker and weaker. My Yang family��s pill is no longer effective. Please also ask Uncle Tang to borrow the eternal life pill from my Yang family. When my father recovers from his injury, he will inevitably return it a hundred times. Tang family."


    At this time, Yang Xiuxiu bowed slightly to Tang Haocheng, her face full of pleading.


    The eternal life pill is the unique pill of the Tang family, and it is the most powerful pill for Kunlun deficiency.


    Even if the strong at Ningyuan Peak was severely injured, the injury could be healed through the Immortal Pill.


    If he can get the Immortal Pill, Yang Jingzhou''s injury may still be stabilized.


    Hearing this, Tang Haocheng frowned slightly and sighed softly.


    "Xiuxiu, it''s not that Uncle didn''t help your Yang family. It''s really that this eternal life pill has little effect for Brother Tang."


    Tang Haocheng said in a deep voice, "Although the Eternal Life Pill is a healing medicine, it has no root after all. It cannot compete with the thunderous power in Brother Yang, and Brother Yang is already injured very seriously. The treasure of life force disperses the power of thunder, and it may be possible to rescue Brother Yang."


    "Sacred Hand of Medicine? The treasure of life that can disperse the power of thunder?"


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face paled, and a look of despair flashed in her eyes.


    In fact, there are not very few strong people in Kunlun Xu Ning Yuan Peak. Many of them have some minors. For example, many strong people have minored in bursts, and Tang Haocheng has also practiced medicine.


    However, most of the areas where the strong are minoring are for the improvement of combat power.


    Among so many powerhouses, there has never been a warrior who specializes in medicine.


    It is simply impossible to find a medical expert who can heal the peak of Ning Yuan.


    "Actually, there is another way, maybe you can try it."


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Tiangang squinted his eyes and suddenly spoke.


    As Xuanyuan Tiangang''s voice fell, everyone around them all looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang.

 Chapter 2584： The only life!

    When everyone in the Yang family heard Xuanyuan Tiangang''s words, their eyes were full of hope.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang, as the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family, even has a vague tendency to be the first strongest in Kunlun.


    His words are still worthy of attention.


    Moreover, the Xuanyuan family inherited from the human emperor Xuanyuan, and is closely related to this Kunlun Xu. There are many inheritances within the family, and there may be some life-saving secret methods.


    "Uncle Xuanyuan, I wonder if the Xuanyuan family has a way to save my father?"


    Yang Xiuxiu said eagerly.


    "My Xuanyuan family doesn''t have any way to help Brother Yang, but I know a way, maybe it''s feasible."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang whispered: "The power of thunder in Brother Yang''s body is extremely overbearing. Only the power of strong life can disperse it, and the treasure that can counter the power of Zeus''s thunder. I know where there is such a treasure."


    "Please also ask the Xuanyuan Patriarch to say clearly that even if you go up to the sword and go down to the sea of ??fire, my Yang family will definitely get this treasure."


    Yang Zhengqing said with a serious face.


    As the Patriarch of the Yang Family, if Yang Jingzhou were the strongest existence of the Yang Family, if he were to fall, it would definitely be a heavy blow to the Yang Family.


    Regardless of the reason, the Yang family could not act as if Yang Jingzhou fell.


    Not only the Yang family, but other Kunlun Xu forces, it is impossible for Yang Jingzhou to fall.


    Kunlun Xu''s combat power was originally weaker than the twelve main gods. If Yang Jingzhou was falling, and losing the combat power of a Ning Yuan peak, it would definitely be a heavy blow to Kunlun Xu.


    When Kunlun Xu was trying to resist the attack of the twelve gods, it would be very difficult.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, it''s all about this time, so don''t sell it."


    Lei Yin frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This thing, you should all know, that is the Pearl of Life."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently.


    "The Pearl of Life?"


    Yang Xiuxiu and Yang Zhengqing glanced at each other, and they both saw the blankness in their eyes.


    The others showed a complex color on their faces.


    Only the Patriarch of each family knows the existence of the Pearl of Life. After all, this is the jewel in the Fountain of Life, and it is impossible for them not to know.


    "The Pearl of Life is the jewel in the fountain of life. The fountain of life can contain such strong vitality because of this pearl of life. If it is really possible for Brother Yang to take the pearl of life, it will not be healed. may."


    Tang Haocheng frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Where did this Pearl of Life come from? No one knows, but the rich vitality of this Pearl of Life is definitely the only thing an old man has seen in his life."


    "The Pearl of Life? The Fountain of Life?"


    A touch of surprise appeared on Yang Xiuxiu and others'' faces.


    As long as it can save Yang Jingzhou, it doesn''t matter how much the Yang family pays.


    What is afraid is that there is no way out.


    Fortunately, there is no unique way, the Yang family still has a ray of life after all.


    "The fountain of life seems to be in Ye Chen''s hands."


    Yang Zhengqing frowned at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "The Pearl of Life is in Ye Chen''s hands after all. If you want to get it, I''m afraid you have to go to Ye Chen yourself. We can''t help you."


    Tang Haocheng said helplessly.


    This life pearl is definitely a treasure, but it is in Ye Chen''s hands.


    Now Ye Chen''s identity is extremely embarrassing, his strength is not inferior to them, and even relying on Dragon Ball, everyone can''t help him.


    And wanting Ye Chen to surrender such a treasure, I am afraid it is a bit difficult.


    Yang Zhengqing''s face turned pale at this time.


    "My brother can''t just die like this. In any case, my Yang family will have to try it."


    Yang Zhengqing gritted his teeth and said.


    Now they have no other way, they can only count on Ye Chen to be willing to hand over the Pearl of Life.


    "I''m going, I have some friendship with Ye Chen, he personally went to the secular world to get back the Pearl of Life."


    Yang Xiuxiu gritted her teeth and rushed out the door.


    "Xiu Xiu."


    Yang Zhengqing''s face changed, and she subconsciously shouted at Yang Xiuxiu''s back.


    Yang Xiuxiu had already rushed out of the house at this time and disappeared from the sight of everyone.


    "Yang Zhengqing, let Yang Xiuxiu go. Ye Chen, this person, eats soft or hard, Xiuxiu may be surprised if he goes forward."


    Wu Qi said meaningfully at this time: "Of course, maybe Ye Chen has other ways. After all, he has something to do with the twelve gods. Maybe there are other ways to expel the power of Zeus. "


    "Then it depends on Yang Jingzhou''s good fortune, and we can only barely stabilize his current situation."


    Bingyue Palace Master said with a long expression.


    ��������������������


    At the same time, in the heavenly palace.


    Lin Shiyu completed a weekly operation and completely absorbed the flames of Huo Ling.


    Vaguely like there is a fiery red Vermillion, soaring in Lin Shiyu''s dantian.


    Lin Shiyu slowly opened his eyes, and a bright light burst into his eyes.


    "Poetry, how do you feel?"


    Ye Chen walked over with a look of concern at this time and asked softly.


    "I''m fine now, and I feel all over my body feel anxious. Is this the function of martial arts practice?"


    Lin Shiyu stood up from the ground, feeling that his whole body was extremely comfortable, as if he had soaked in a hot spring, and felt much more energetic.


    "You should be at the realm of Huajin now, not far from Xiantian. It seems that this Suzaku magic is really suitable for you."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Ye Chen was extremely satisfied with such amazing progress the first time he practiced.


    I am afraid that in a few days, when Lin Shiyu gets acquainted with the Suzaku divine art and thoroughly refines the flame power of the fire spirit, he should be able to enter the innate realm.


    "Is this the fire spirit you mentioned before? It''s so beautiful."


    Lin Shiyu looked at Huo Ling not far away at this time, with a look of excitement on his face.


    Ever since Lin Shiyu practiced the magical skill of the Vermilion Bird, he has a natural affection for these fire-attributed spirit creatures.


    "This is the Fire Spirit. The Vermillion Bird divine art you practice requires the power of flames. Usually you can also practice by the Fire Spirit, which can speed up your cultivation."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and waved to Huo Ling at this time, calling Huo Ling over.


    "This is poetry, remember that you can''t hurt her in the future."


    Ye Chen said with a solemn expression.


    With the promotion of the psychic pill, Huo Ling''s spiritual intelligence has made full progress, and he can understand Ye Chen''s words.


    Moreover, Huo Ling naturally had a strong sense of intimacy with the Suzaku bloodline in Lin Shiyu''s body, and the relationship between the two quickly heated up.


    Under the influence of Huo Ling''s breath, the energy in Lin Shiyu''s body was slowly increasing.


    "I didn''t expect cultivation to be such a wonderful thing."


    Lin Shiyu''s face was full of excitement at this time.


    "The combination of work and rest, if you are too eager, I am afraid it will cause problems in cultivation, let''s go, go back to the villa and rest for a while, calculate the time, and it''s time for dinner."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s been so long? No wonder they say that there are no children in the mountains, and cultivators don''t know the spring, summer, autumn and winter."


    Lin Shiyu''s face was full of surprise.


    She entered the temple in the morning, and it didn''t take long for her to feel that it was already evening?


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he took Lin Shiyu and left the Tiangong directly, and appeared in the villa.


    Su Xiyue was sitting in the living room at this time, looking at the sudden appearance of Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu, Liu brows wrinkled slightly.

 Chapter 2585： Come on!

    Su Xiyue is now a master of the Peerless Master level anyhow, and has a keen sense of true energy.


    In particular, the power of flame in Lin Shiyu''s body and Su Xiyue''s power of ice are mutually exclusive, and Su Xiyue''s perception is even more obvious.


    "Poetry practice martial arts?"


    Su Xiyue easily sensed the power of flame in Lin Shiyu''s body and said softly.


    "Xi Yue, I asked Ye Chen to teach me this."


    Lin Shiyu hurriedly sat beside Su Xiyue and said a little embarrassedly.


    "I know that you girl can''t hold back, no matter if you enter the martial arts, you won''t have to worry about someone in the future."


    Su Xiyue shook her head helplessly.


    "Xiyue, what are you talking about, who is terrified?"


    Lin Shiyu''s face blushed slightly, and she gave Su Xiyue a twisted look.


    Su Xiyue looked at the shy expression on Lin Shiyu''s face, with a smile on her face.


    "The talent of poetry is a bit beyond my expectation, the blood of the Suzaku flowing in the body is the best existence for cultivating the divine body of Suzaku.


    Ye Chen sat beside Xiyue at this time and said with a smile.


    "Suzaku **** body? I seem to have seen this kind of **** body in the ancient books of the Ice and Snow Palace. It is the bloodline of the Suzaku line. I didn''t expect that you should have such a physique?"


    Su Xiyue''s face was full of surprise at this time.


    The Suzaku Divine Body is somewhat different from the Extreme Cold Body. At a certain level, the Suzaku Divine Body is much stronger than the Extreme Cold Body.


    This is a divine body that can only be possessed by inheriting the power of Suzaku''s forehead.


    "I don''t know how it is."


    Lin Shiyu is still a little puzzled.


    "No one can tell about blood inheritance. What''s more, the Suzaku disappeared in China a long time ago, and the blood power of the Lin family is already very weak. If I hadn''t used the power of the Five Elements Stone, I couldn''t find the Suzaku in the poetry. Bloodline."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Shiyu can have such a talent, I can be considered relieved."


    Su Xiyue looked extremely happy.


    She and Lin Shiyu have a very good relationship, and with the relationship of the three of them, Lin Shiyu can have such a good talent, and they will not be left behind by them.


    "Xiyue, is there any news from the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    Ye Chen seemed to remember something at this moment, and asked casually.


    "There is no news, but I heard that Sister Gong and Sister Yun Ning have both returned to Kunlun Xu. Something seems to have happened to Kunlun Xu."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "There have indeed been some changes. Yesterday, Xuanyuan Tiangang and these people sneaked into the West and fought against the gods. The situation is not optimistic."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Kongtong''s Yu Ange and Yang Jingzhou, the head of the Yang family, were hit hard. Recently, Kunlun Xu should have been heavily guarded."


    "The two Ningyuan peak powerhouses were hit hard?"


    Su Xiyue''s face changed slightly.


    With his identity, he naturally knows what the powerhouse at Ningyuan Peak represents.


    Su Xiyue was a little surprised by the news that two strong men were hit hard.


    "Zeus'' strength is terrifying. I am afraid that this East-West war will be a little troublesome. If it is the last moment, you will enter the palace."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Have you reached this point?"


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Zeus'' strength is far beyond your imagination. I am afraid that he has truly surpassed Ning Yuan. Even Xuanyuan Tiangang cannot be his opponent."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "The only thing Kunlun Xu can rely on is Huaxia''s formation. Through some ancient formations, Zeus will be suppressed again, but after all, there is a precedent. Zeus will be extremely alert at this time, I am afraid. It��s hard to work."


    "There is no need to be so pessimistic, Kunlun has been passed on for so long, maybe there will be some killers."


    Su Xiyue thought for a moment, and said softly.


    "That''s right, anyway, when the sky is falling down, Kunlun will stand up."


    Ye Chen stretched his body and said with a smile: "If you really can''t stand it, then move to the Heavenly Palace together. It happens that we can live on the Underworld. Some residents of the Underworld are also on it. Other supporting facilities are also available. The preparation is very comprehensive."


    "It seems that you are already prepared."


    Su Xiyue frowned and said with a smile.


    "Now it''s no better than before, Huaxia will soon be in chaos, after all, we must prepare with both hands."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    Ye Chen was not sure whether Daotian''s body was safe or not.


    If Daotian was not dead, Ye Chen placed Su Xiyue and the others in the heavenly palace, there might be some hidden dangers.


    At the very least, if Daotian wanted to do it, Ye Chen would be difficult to stop.


    But Ye Chen had no other way now, and he could only gamble that his innocence had fallen.


    At this moment, Ye Chen subconsciously looked into the distance, and a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    "She''s here?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen thoughtfully and asked subconsciously.


    "A guest is going to the door."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Come for you?"


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly.


    "It should be for me. Otherwise, in her capacity, no one in Zhonghai should let her come in person. I should probably know the purpose of her coming."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly.


    Yang Jingzhou was hit hard that day, and he can be regarded as seeing it with his own eyes.


    Yang Xiuxiu came to Zhonghai so urgently that he didn''t even conceal his breath. Obviously, he should have come to him.


    It''s more exact, it may come from the fountain of life in his hands.


    Soon, Yang Xiuxiu''s figure appeared directly at the door of the villa, and there was a rapid knock on the door.


    Ye Chen frowned, stepped forward to open the door, and saw Yang Xiuxiu panting out in front of the door.


    "Ms. Yang, suddenly came to the door, Ye Mou missed to welcome him."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Please come in!"


    Yang Xiuxiu bit her red lips lightly, and then entered the villa.


    "Miss Yang, you are welcome, please sit down."


    Su Xiyue came over with a few cups of tea and put them on the tea table in the living room.


    "Miss Su is polite."


    This is the first time Yang Xiuxiu has seen Su Xiyue. For a while, she was taken down by Su Xiyue''s face and temperament, and she was slightly stunned.


    After looking back, Yang Xiuxiu sat on the sofa, slightly nervous and cramped.


    Ye Chen glanced at Yang Xiuxiu slightly, and then sat opposite Yang Xiuxiu.


    "Ms. Yang came to the door suddenly. I wonder if there is something that can be used by Ye?"


    Ye Chen hesitated, and asked straightforwardly.


    "I''m here this time, really want to ask Ye Shao to borrow something, and also ask Ye Shao to save my father''s life."


    Yang Xiuxiu stood up abruptly, and bowed slightly towards Ye Chen, with a touch of desolation in her voice.

 Chapter 2586： leave!

    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were slightly surprised by Yang Xiuxiu''s sudden movement.


    "Miss Yang, what are you doing? Just tell me if you can. If it can help, I won''t stand by."


    Ye Chen stood up and helped Yang Xiuxiu up, and said with a serious face.


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of gratitude.


    "Ye Shao, I won''t go in circles with you anymore. I came this time to ask you to borrow the Pearl of Life."


    Yang Xiuxiu took a deep breath and said straightforwardly: "My father''s life is dying. He urgently needs the power of life in the Pearl of Life to disperse the power of Zeus''s thunder, otherwise he will die soon."


    "The Pearl of Life?"


    Ye Chen stunned, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    He thought that Yang Xiuxiu came for the fountain of life, but he did not expect to come for the pearl of life.


    As the core power of the fountain of life, the Pearl of Life is no secret.


    At the very least, Kunlun Xu has had the Fountain of Life for so many years, it is impossible for him to have no knowledge of the Pearl of Life.


    As the daughter of the head of the Yang family, Yang Xiuxiu is not surprised to know the Pearl of Life.


    "Is Patriarch Yang''s injury serious?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked softly.


    "It''s very serious. Zeus'' thunder spear hurt his father''s Yuanhai, and even interfered with the soul. Now that the power of thunder is still there, my father''s cultivation is about to be abolished. If he can''t use a lot of life force to charge Dissipating the power of thunder, my father is really going to fall."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a pleading expression: "My Yang family has never targeted the Ye family. As long as Ye Shao is willing to lend the Pearl of Life to my Yang family, my Yang family will naturally come up with an equivalent treasure, and this kindness, My Yang family will always remember it in my heart."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face suddenly showing a touch of helplessness.


    "Miss Yang, it''s not that I won''t help you. I have used this pearl of life. If you need the water from the fountain of life, I can give you some."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "used?"


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "If I really have the Pearl of Life, I will take it out for the sake of the Ice and Snow Palace. Unfortunately, you are late. Before Kunlun descends, I have already swallowed the Pearl of Life, otherwise I cannot possibly Stepping into the ranks of Ningyuan peak so early."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said softly: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help Miss Yang."


    "How could this happen? Could it be that heaven is going to destroy my Yang family?"


    Yang Xiuxiu was limp on the ground, her face full of tragic expression.


    Without the Pearl of Life, Yang Jingzhou was cut off from vitality.


    Even if you use the fountain of life to extend your life, it is impossible to hold on for too long.


    "Ye Chen, is there really no alternative?"


    Su Xiyue frowned at this time and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Zeus''s strength is very strong, and the power of the thunder he has used all his strength is far beyond the ability of ordinary power to contend, otherwise, judging from the abilities of the other Kunlunxu, there will be no way."


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes: "But after all, I haven''t seen Yang Jingzhou''s situation personally, and it''s not easy to make judgments, but as long as the power of thunder in his body is dispelled, there should be a ray of life."


    Su Xiyue sighed upon hearing this.


    After all, Zeus is the head of the twelve main gods, and it is so easy to dispel his thunder power.


    When Yang Xiuxiu heard the conversation between Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, a flash of light suddenly flashed in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen, I heard that you are a medical master? I have cured the Qin family ancestor''s injury. Can you please go to the Yang family and help my father."


    Yang Xiuxiu can''t help it at this time, but Yang Xiuxiu is unwilling to give up whenever there is a chance of curing his father.


    "Go to Yang''s house?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you arrive at the Yang family, my Yang family is responsible for your safety. Xuanyuan family and Longhushan will not do anything to you."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen hopefully at this time.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "If this is the case, then I will go to the Yang family, but Miss Yang had better not hold too much hope. I am not sure that I can rescue the Yang family master."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Success or failure, my Yang family will remember Ye Shao''s grace."


    Yang Xiuxiu nodded. At this time, he could only be a dead horse doctor.


    "I still need to prepare something, Miss Yang, you can leave first, and I will leave for Kunlun Xu today."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "The little girl is waiting for Ye Shao to drive in the Yang family."


    Yang Xiuxiu also understood the implied meaning in Ye Chen''s words, and did not leave any more, bowed slightly to Ye Chen, and then quickly left.


    As Yang Xiuxiu left, Su Xiyue''s face showed a touch of worry.


    "Ye Chen, you just came back now, are you leaving again? That Kunlun Xu should be very dangerous, right?"


    Lin Shiyu spoke next to him at this time.


    "It''s okay, I have a dragon ball again, there will not be too much danger in Kunlun Xu, and it is related to Yang Jingzhou''s life and death, at this time, Xuanyuan family and Longhushan should not do anything to me."


    Ye Chen said softly: "Yang Jingzhou cannot fall at this time, otherwise the balance between East and West will be broken."


    Yang Jingzhou''s strength is not weak, and even Ye Chen felt a little pressure to resist even using the power of the World Destruction Mirror that day.


    If the loss of Yang Jingzhou''s combat power, it would definitely be a heavy blow to Kunlun Xu.


    "Be careful, if things cannot be violated, there is no need to take risks for the Yang family."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "I see, don''t worry, your husband and I are not a fool."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Just relying on the Kunlun Xu people who want to calculate me? If it weren''t for the overall situation, if I shot that day, Kunlun Xu would probably lose most of the strong."


    "Stop blowing you, go early and return early."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    Ye Chen smiled and looked at Lin Shiyu.


    "Poetry, practice according to the method I taught you. Remember not to be greedy. If there is any problem, Xiyue can help you solve it. If it can''t be solved, wait for me to come back."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    Lin Shiyu still needs to take care of the Tianyun Consortium, and Ye Chen can''t take her into Daotian''s palace for cultivation.


    And this time I don''t know how long it will be, and Ye Chen couldn''t take care of Lin Shiyu''s practice.


    However, Lin Shiyu has just stepped into the martial arts after all, even if it is dangerous, it will not have a big impact.


    "I know, you can rest assured."


    Lin Shiyu nodded and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen also put his heart down, and disappeared from the eyes of the two with a move.

 Chapter 2587： Enter Kunlun again!

    Ye Chen''s figure quietly galloped towards Kunlun Xu''s entrance.


    Although he wanted to enter Kunlun Xu, Ye Chen did not believe in Kunlun Xu too much.


    If Kunlun did something to ambush him, Ye Chen might have to fall back.


    After arriving at the Yang family, Ye Chen could truly relax.


    Fortunately, the position of the Yang family is not a secret. Yang Xiuxiu also told him the position of the Yang family before leaving.


    Coupled with the identity token of the Yang family, Ye Chen quietly passed through the Kunlun Xu entrance and went straight to the Yang family.


    Along the way, Ye Chen was also thinking about how to solve Yang Jingzhou''s situation.


    To solve the power of thunder in Yang Jingzhou''s body, it is necessary to forcibly refine it with more powerful energy than the power of thunder of Zeus.


    However, the power of Zeus''s Thunder is extremely powerful, even more condensed than the true energy of a warrior at the peak of Ning Yuan.


    Even Xuanyuan Tiangang, I am afraid they are not sure to refine the power of thunder.


    This is why no one can save Yang Jingzhou.


    If a treasure full of vitality like the Pearl of Life is used, it can indeed forcibly disperse the power of Zeus''s thunder, and it can also maintain Yang Jingzhou''s vitality.


    It is a pity that the Pearl of Life has been used by Ye Chen.


    And even if Ye Chen still had the Pearl of Life in his hands, it would be difficult to just hand it over.


    But now, Ye Chen can only use the power of the fountain of life to stabilize Yang Jingzhou''s body, and then use the power of chaos to forcibly dissolve the power of thunder in Yang Jingzhou''s body.


    After all, Ye Chen is one of the twelve main gods, and the power of chaos is the force formed by the condensing of divine power and elemental power, which originally possesses some attributes of divine power.


    With the help of the power of the dragon veins, Ye Chen could not dissolve the power of thunder in Yang Jingzhou''s body.


    But Ye Chen could only make a rough estimate before seeing Yang Jingzhou.


    The specific situation still depends on how Yang Jingzhou''s injury is.


    As Ye Chen quickly shuttled through Kunlun Xu, he soon came to the territory of the Yang family.


    The six Kunlun Xu families are located in the six corners of Kunlun Xu. The Yang family sits in the southwest and is regarded as the overlord of the southwest.


    As one of the six strongest families in Kunlun Xu, the residence of the Yang Family is extremely domineering, and the entire Tiandou City is the territory of the Yang Family.


    The Yang family''s ancestral home is in the center of Tiandou City, and it has this supreme position in Tiandou City.


    Ye Chen appeared in the sky above Tiandou City at this time, and he had not concealed his aura. With a movement, he appeared directly at the door of the Yang family residence.


    "Who comes to my Yang Family Courtyard and reports his name?"


    The guard of the Yang family gave a low voice and looked at Ye Chen with a vigilant expression.


    Now that Yang Jingzhou is hit hard by Zeus, the Yang family is now in a state of high alert.


    However, fortunately, many powerful men in the late Ningyuan period were still in Heaven Dou City, and no one was worried that anyone would dare to provoke the Yang family.


    However, in order to prevent the internal traitor of the main **** from entering the Xuyang family in Kunlun, the Yang family remained very vigilant during this period.


    "I''m Ye Chen, at the invitation of Miss Yang, I will come to the Yang family to treat the Yang family''s illness."


    Ye Chen took out the token given by Yang Xiuxiu and said casually.


    "Ye Shao? Come in!"


    The guard had also received the news, and when it heard that it was Ye Chen, he hurriedly opened the door and said with a kilogram or two.


    Ye Chen stepped into the Yang Family''s other courtyard, and soon, many powerful people in the Yang Family sensed Ye Chen''s breath.


    Ye Chen felt a twist in the space in front of him, and Gong Bingyue''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, why are you here too."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "The relationship between my Ice and Snow Palace and the Yang family is pretty good. Yang Jingzhou is seriously injured and dying. Why should I not come here."


    Gong Bingyue said softly.


    "Is Patriarch Yang''s situation serious?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "You should be around in the battle that day, as you can see clearly."


    Gong Bingyue said with a smile.


    Ye Chen touched his nose, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, I had no chance to rescue Yang Jingzhou that day."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    The strength that Zeus burst out that day made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    And most importantly, Zeus was able to implicate the power of the tree of creation.


    It was indeed something that surprised Ye Chen that Zeus was able to use the power of the tree of creation at such a distance.


    Even if Ye Chen took the shot, he couldn''t help Zeus in that state.


    "I didn''t blame you. No one thought that Zeus was so powerful."


    Gong Bingyue frowned and said with a sigh.


    "Ye Shao, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Please enter the inner hall. My brother''s injury can''t hold back."


    At this moment, Yang Zhengqing bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "Is Patriarch Yang injured so badly?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "I''m afraid that Yuan Hai and Divine Soul have been hurt, and I''m afraid it will take less than a month."


    Gong Bingyue sighed, her face extremely solemn.


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s go, let''s see the situation first."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and followed Yang Zhengqing quickly toward the inner hall.


    Soon, Ye Chen came to a hall, Xuanyuan Tiangang, Shang Xiuan and others were also in the hall.


    In addition, there are some direct descendants of the Yang family. Although there are a large number of people, the area of ??this hall is large and it does not appear crowded at all.


    "Ye Shao, you are finally here."


    Yang Xiuxiu walked over in a hurry at this time, and a little vitality appeared in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to come to the Yang family in person."


    Shang Xiuan came over at this time and said meaningfully.


    "This Yang family is not a dragon-tan tiger lair. There is nothing I can''t come to. Besides, I have a good relationship with the Yang family. Naturally, I won''t die."


    Ye Chen looked at Shang Xiuan with a smile and said.


    "In this Kunlun emptiness, I am afraid that only Ye Shao has the ability to rescue Yang Jingzhou."


    Shang Xiuan said: "The Pearl of Life is the core of the power of the fountain of life, and it is the Kunlun virtual treasure, which can completely reverse the vitality and bring back the dead."


    "I have used the Pearl of Life. I came this time to find out if there is any other solution."


    Ye Chen ignored the hints in Shang Xiuan''s words.


    "Zeus'' power of thunder has hurt Yuanhai, and even the soul, the internal organs are almost destroyed by the power of thunder, without the pearl of life, how can you save him?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang spoke indifferently at this time.


    "You can''t help but that I can''t. Compared to killing people, I am better at saving people."


    Ye Chen glanced at Xuanyuan Tiangang, then walked to Yang Jingzhou who was lying on the bed.

 Chapter 2588： Bacheng sure!

    The inner hall suddenly became silent.


    Everyone in the Yang family looked at Ye Chen, their eyes full of expectation.


    Nowadays, people in Kunlun Xu''s other big families have no good solutions.


    Even Xuanyuan Tiangang, using True Qi, could not completely absorb the power of thunder in his body without hurting Yang Jingzhou.


    If the power of thunder in Yang Jingzhou''s body were forcibly resolved, Xuanyuan Tiangang could also do it, but the result would be a complete explosion of the power of thunder, and Yang Jingzhou might be killed instantly.


    In such an awkward situation, everyone had no clue. They could only rely on Gong Bingyue''s extremely cold air to froze Yang Jingzhou and the power of this thunder.


    Ye Chen came to the window and looked at Yang Jingzhou, who had fallen into a coma on the hospital bed.


    At this time, Yang Jingzhou''s complexion was extremely ugly, and his face was extremely pale.


    But the most striking thing is the blue electric light under the frost.


    Although these electric lights were frozen by the force of extreme cold, they still exude a strong breath.


    Half of the flesh and blood and meridians in Yang Jingzhou''s body were occupied by this thunder.


    Especially in the abdominal wound, a fist-sized blood hole penetrated Yang Jingzhou''s body, and Yuan Hai was even pierced.


    Yang Jingzhou is not dead now, he is hanging on his life by various secret methods.


    "This Zeus is really a ruthless method."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Zeus''s whistle was aimed at beheading Yang Jingzhou.


    Ye Chen hesitated a bit, and put his hand on Yang Jingzhou''s wrist.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Gong Bingyue suddenly said at this time: "My power of extreme cold cannot completely freeze the power of Zeus''s thunder."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, this power of thunder can''t hurt me."


    A faint smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and then a ray of chaotic power was quietly guided into Yang Jingzhou''s body.


    As this ray of chaotic power entered Yang Jingzhou''s body, the surrounding thunder power suddenly rioted, and subconsciously attacked Ye Chen''s chaotic power.


    Ye Chen frowned, urging the power of Chaos to swallow the power of thunder directly.


    The power of gray chaos exuded a peculiar light, and then it directly swallowed part of the power of thunder.


    However, the power of thunder around Yang Jingzhou was very strong, and under a large number of encirclement and suppression, Ye Chen''s power of chaos was still shattered.


    "effective."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although the realm of him and Zeus is quite different, this chaotic power is worthy of the original power of all things, and it can completely swallow the power of Zeus''s thunder.


    The power of thunder in Yang Jingzhou''s body is, after all, a sourceless power. Without the power of Zeus, it is just water without roots.


    Ye Chen only needs to increase the output of the power of chaos, and he has the opportunity to swallow the power of thunder completely.


    However, in order to prevent the riot of the power of thunder, Ye Chen still needs to find a way to use the power of the formation to suppress these power of thunder in a short time.


    But more importantly, Yang Jingzhou��s Yuanhai problem is very big.


    Although Ye Chen could handle the power of thunder, he couldn''t mend this Yuanhai.


    Once Gong Bingyue''s extremely cold power dissipated, the true energy in Yuanhai would inevitably riot. By then, even if Yang Jingzhou was immortal, his cultivation level would be completely abolished.


    Ye Chen couldn''t solve this point, and could only rely on other people.


    Ye Chen slowly let go of his hand, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, how is it, is my father still saved?"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen expectantly at this time.


    "Give me some time, I can solve the power of thunder in the main body of the Yang family, but I can''t solve the problems of Yuanhai and Shenhun."


    Ye Chen hesitated and said.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, everyone was stunned, and then looked at Ye Chen with an incredible expression.


    "Ye Chen, you are responsible for what you say, can you solve Zeus''s thunder power?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned, and said in a low voice: "Your realm is so different from Zeus''s realm."


    That''s right, although Ye Chen has the power of Ning Yuan peak, he mainly relies on the body of the ancient gods.


    His own cultivation realm is just the beginning of Ning Yuan.


    A warrior in the early stage of Ningyuan wants to refine the power of a Ningyuan peak, which is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    "I will naturally take responsibility for what I say. If you have other methods, you can try it."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually.


    "Ye Chen, how sure are you?"


    Gong Bingyue said in a deep voice at this time.


    "About 80%, but I need to use the power of some formations."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    80% probability?


    Everyone glanced at each other, and they all saw shock.


    The power of Zeus''s thunder has always been the most troublesome existence for everyone.


    Ye Chen is 80% sure to disperse the power of Zeus''s thunder?


    This probability is no different from 100%.


    "If this is the case, then start working. You don''t need to worry about Yuanhai and Shenhun. With the help of Tang Family''s Immortal Pill, I can seal Yang Jingzhou''s Yuanhai in a short period of time, and I can temporarily solve the problem of Yuanhai and Shenhun."


    Gong Bingyue said in a deep voice, "But we only have one chance. Once we fail, Yang Jingzhou is probably about to fall."


    "If that''s the case, then it''s fine."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Yang Xiuxiu and Yang Zhengqing, and said in a deep voice, "If you two can trust me, please help me prepare some seven-star lights. I need to arrange a seven-star array to assist me."


    "Seven-star array? But the seven-star array that Zhuge Kongming had used?"


    Yang Xiuxiu was stunned for a moment, and asked with surprise.


    "Yes, it is this seven-star array. This seven-star array can change fate against the heavens, isolate the heavens, and mobilize the power of the heavens and the earth. This is one of the most suitable arrays."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    This seven-star array Ye Chen once used it, but at that time Ye Chen''s strength was only innate, and it was not enough to display the full power of the seven-star array.


    Now that Ye Chen has reached the Ning Yuan Realm, he is confident to display this seven-star array.


    Yang Zhengqing and Yang Xiuxiu looked at each other, and they both saw the tangled color in each other''s eyes.


    If Ye Chen is really allowed to take action, no one can say whether he can save Yang Jingzhou.


    But once it fails, I am afraid that the consequences will be irreversible.


    At this time, Yang Zhengqing and Yang Xiuxiu were slightly entangled in their hearts.


    "It''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse that cannot be avoided. If that''s the case, then trouble Ye Shao and Palace Master Bingyue."


    Yang Zhengqing took a deep breath and bowed slightly towards Ye Chen and Gong Bingyue.


    "If my elder brother can escape this time, my Yang family will definitely remember the grace of the two of them forever."


    Yang Zhengqing said respectfully.


    "My Yang family, I will definitely remember the life-saving grace of the two forever."


    Everyone in the Yang Family behind Yang Zhengqing also bowed to Ye Chen and Gong Bingyue.

 Chapter 2589： Opportunity!

    As Yang Zhengqing left, the inner hall suddenly became noisy.


    Many people''s eyes were on Ye Chen''s body.


    It was the first time many people saw Ye Chen, and many of them were still very strange to this legend.


    "Ye Chen, although this seven-star array can conceal the secrets of heaven, the effect should not be very good for the strong at Ningyuan Peak."


    Shang Xiuan came over at this time and said casually.


    "That''s why you didn''t get the essence of the Seven Star Array."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, my father is the foremost master of formation in Kunlun. My business also has a detailed record of this seven-star formation. You are not the only one who knows the formation."


    Shang Junhao stood behind Shang Xiuan, snorted coldly, and said yin and yang weirdly.


    "Master of Formation?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect Shang Xiuan to be good at making bursts.


    "The seven-star array is not as simple as you think. The seven-star array your business has obtained may be incomplete."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Broken?"


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Shang Xiu''an''s mouth, and he said with a non-smiling smile: "Then Shang is looking at Ye Shao''s methods."


    "You all wait and see."


    Ye Chen didn''t say much, and turned to look at Yang Xiuxiu.


    "Sister Xiuxiu, is there a room for me to rest for a while?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, A Ling, you take Ye Shao to the guest room to rest."


    Yang Xiuxiu nodded and invited a woman in casually.


    "Yes, miss."


    The woman called A Ling nodded, and then left the inner hall with Ye Chen.


    "Xiuxiu, Ye Chen has only cultivated martial arts for a few years, how can he be proficient in the formation method, you Yang Family may have to prepare another hand."


    Shang Junhao looked at Yang Xiuxiu at this time and said meaningfully.


    "Can the merchant have a way to heal my father''s injury?"


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned and asked directly.


    "This����"


    Shang Junhao was asked to be speechless.


    "At this juncture, my father may not be able to hold it for too long. If there is a chance, my Yang family will not give up."


    Yang Xiuxiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Shang Junhao frowned, and said nothing.


    At this time, it''s useless to say more, everything can only depend on the result.


    But if Ye Chen failed and caused Yang Jingzhou''s fall, there would be a good show.


    At this time, under the leadership of A Ling, Ye Chen came to a guest room of the Yang family to rest.


    "Ye Chen, are you really sure? Zeus''s thunder power is not so easy to refine."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "With my own strength, naturally I don''t have much confidence, so I have to rely on the Seven Star Array."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The true energy of the Ningyuan peak powerhouse is not so easy to suppress. Is this seven-star formation really useful?"


    The golden dragon also hesitated at this time.


    "The seven-star array is much more powerful than you think. I suspect that this formation was not created by Zhuge Kongming. I am afraid that it was created by an ancient strong man. This seven-star array can not only communicate the power of the seven stars, but also can Inspire the crape myrtle star and condense the power of the dragon veins."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This place is Kunlun Xu. Below this Tiandou City is a branch of a dragon vein. The power of this dragon vein is induced by the seven-star array, and it can completely suppress the power of thunder in Yang Jingzhou''s body."


    "I didn''t expect this seven-star array to have such a big origin."


    The golden dragon looked surprised and said: "The formations that can arouse the energy of the dragon veins are not ordinary formations."


    "This time may still be my chance. My Emperor Jue has not made much progress recently. The power of chaos is the source of all things, and it can swallow all things. If it can swallow the power of Zeus''s thunder, it might not be a breakthrough. may."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "At this time, if you can make a breakthrough in the power of Chaos, that is indeed good news."


    The golden dragon smiled and said, "But you can be careful, Zeus''s thunder power is not so easy to swallow."


    "It''s man-made, I don''t believe how powerful this rootless source can be."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If you want to quickly improve the realm of the Emperor Jue, using ordinary methods will have no effect.


    Even if Ye Chen had been taking the fourth-tier elixir, he probably couldn''t improve his cultivation level within a short period of time.


    What''s more, the fourth-grade pill is invaluable, even Ye Chen, I am afraid that there is no way to take the fourth-grade pill all the time.


    If you want to break through in a short time, you have to fight.


    Ye Chen had no choice now.


    The powerful strength of Zeus made Ye Chen feel a lot of pressure.


    If there was a life and death battle at this time, Ye Chen would probably not be Zeus''s opponent.


    If he could break through the emperor''s decision to the late stage of Ning Yuan, it would be the peak of Ning Yuan, Ye Chen would definitely have a fight.


    Ye Chen let out a sigh of relief slowly, then closed his eyes, silently running the Emperor Jue.


    He needs to adjust his condition to his best before midnight.


    Soon, night fell over Tiandou City.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of bright light bloomed from them.


    "Ye Shao, the time is coming."


    At this moment, Yang Xiuxiu''s voice rang outside the door.


    Ye Chen slowly got up, opened the door, and saw Yang Xiuxiu standing outside.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen took the lead to walk towards the inner hall.


    Yang Xiuxiu followed Ye Chen, and soon the two came to the inner hall.


    There were still many Yang family members in the inner hall at this time, but to Ye Chen''s surprise, Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Xiuan were also here.


    "Patriarch Xuanyuan and the business owner are still here?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with an unexpected look.


    "Shang Mou usually studies the formation method. Since Ye Chen, you want to use the seven-star formation here, is there any reason for Shang Mou to disregard it? You shouldn''t mind."


    Shang Xiuan said with a smile.


    "Naturally, I don''t mind, but I''m relatively stingy. I''m afraid you will attack me when I treat the Yang family''s illness."


    Ye Chen glanced at Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Xiuan, and said faintly, "I feel that my personal safety is not guaranteed."


    When Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Xiuan heard the words, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly, and their eyes were filled with amazement.


    Relying on the power of Dragon Ball, this guy is already invincible in Kunlun Xudu.


    Is this afraid of their sneak attack?


    Is this guy shameless?


    "Ye Shao, please don''t worry. Although my Yang family is not very strong in Kunlun Xu, this is Heaven Dou City and the residence of my Yang family. Don''t worry about your safety here."


    Yang Zhengqing said decisively: "As long as my Yang family is still on this day, no one in Doucheng can hurt your life on this day."

 Chapter 2590： Eternal Life Pill!

    Yang Zhengqing''s remarks can be regarded as Liwei or warning.


    Although Yang Jingzhou was seriously injured, the Yang family is the Yang family after all, and the heritage is still there.


    In addition, the Yang family has a good relationship with several other companies, and Yang Zhengqing''s remarks are full of weight.


    If Shang Xiuan and Xuanyuan Tiangang make trouble, they are enemies of the Yang family, and they are also mortal enemies!


    "Thank you Yang Family for giving Yemou''s trust."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any malice. If there is any accident later, I can also take action to save Yang Jingzhou''s life."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently.


    "Then thank Patriarch Xuanyuan."


    Yang Zhengqing narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Are the seven-star lights ready?"


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Zhengqing at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "Ready."


    Yang Zhengqing stretched out his hand for a sign, and shouted in a deep voice: "Bring up the Seven-Star Lamp."


    Soon several core disciples of the Yang family brought up the seven seven-star lamps.


    "Ye Shao, see if this seven-star lamp can meet the standards."


    Yang Zhengqing asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen took the Qixing Lantern and observed it carefully.


    If you want to arrange the seven-star array, this seven-star lamp is extremely important.


    In order to arouse a lot of dragon energy, there must be nothing wrong with this seven-star lamp.


    Ye Chen carefully checked the seven seven-star lamps, and they were no different from the seven-star lamps recorded in ancient books.


    Moreover, the materials of these seven-star lamps are all refined from top-grade spiritual tool-level refining materials, and a special formation is applied. These seven seven-star lamps can be regarded as seven top-grade spiritual tools.


    Even because these seven top-quality spiritual weapons are a set, they are probably comparable in power to profound weapons.


    "Very well, this seven-star lamp is fine."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Being able to refine all the seven seven-star lamps of the best spirit weapon level in such a short period of time, the Yang Family''s strength is indeed very strong.


    "Ye Chen, when will it start?"


    Gong Bingyue walked over at this time and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen looked up at the sky, and saw the seven Big Dipper stars shining brightly in the sky, shining with dazzling light.


    The sky full of stars is looming, it is an excellent astrology.


    "You can start now."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Palace Master Bingyue, please trouble you."


    "It''s okay, I will first use the extreme cold air with the eternal life pill to freeze Yang Jingzhou''s Yuanhai, but it can only last for an hour, you have to hurry up."


    Gong Bingyue said with a serious face.


    "I know."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Gong Bingyue took a deep breath at this time, came to the window, took out a bottle of pill from his arms, and then poured out a golden pill from it.


    A strong medicinal fragrance suddenly diffused from this pill.


    "It''s so strong."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and felt that the power of chaos in his body was quickly running, and the vitality in his body seemed to grow a little.


    "Eternal Life Pill."


    The people around looked at the eternal life pill in Gong Bingyue''s hand, and a greedy color flashed in their eyes.


    Eternal Life Pill is one of Kunlun Xu''s most famous pill. Compared with the Dragon Tiger Pill of Longhu Mountain, this Eternal Life Pill does not have much promotion effect in martial arts practice, but its effect, no one can ignore.


    Dan as its name implies, although it cannot make people immortal, it can live and die.


    Among them, the powerful vitality can even revive the vitality of Ning Yuan peak powerhouse.


    If it weren''t for Zeus''s thunder power to continue to destroy, this eternal life pill could heal Yang Jingzhou''s injury.


    Gong Bingyue did not hesitate too much, and directly gave Yang Jingzhou this immortal pill.


    As the Eternal Life Pill entered his body, Yang Jingzhou''s complexion suddenly improved.


    The powerful vitality even broke through the power of Zeus''s thunder and poured into Yang Jingzhou''s body, maintaining his vitality.


    "town!"


    At this time, Gong Bingyue''s even number pinch tactics, a strong chill was surging all over her body, and then she patted Yang Jingzhou''s Dantian with a palm.


    A layer of ice crystal suddenly bloomed from Gong Bingyue''s hand, covering Yang Jingzhou''s Yuanhai in it.


    The biting chill broke out, and even Ye Chen felt a bit icy.


    "seal!"


    Gong Bingyue snorted and stretched out her hand to engrave the formation on the ice crystal.


    Afterwards, the sky''s cold air directly poured into Yang Jingzhou''s body, and there was no more cold air spreading.


    Only a piece of pure white ice crystal appeared in Yang Jingzhou''s abdomen.


    Gong Bingyue gasped slightly, her breath a little dim.


    For Gong Bingyue, the use of this sealing method is still a bit too expensive.


    "Ye Chen, the rest is up to you."


    Gong Bingyue turned her head and looked at Ye Chen at this time.


    "Leave the rest to me."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then he took seven seven-star lamps to Yang Jingzhou''s bed.


    It was amazing once, and Ye Chen was quite familiar with it this time.


    According to the positions of the seven stars of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang, Ye Chen arranged the seven-star lamp in front of Yang Jingzhou''s bed.


    The seven-star array he arranged this time is slightly different from the previous one. In the inheritance of Daotian, Ye Chen found a more complete arrangement method for the seven-star array, and its power became stronger.


    This is also the reason why Ye Chen is so confident.


    As Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, the seven seven-star lights trembled suddenly, and then flashed with rays of light.


    "Seven Star Array, get up!"


    As Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands and shouted violently, the surrounding seven seven-star lamps suddenly lit up, and the wick among them instantly burned.


    An extremely powerful aura suddenly rose from the Seven-Star Lamp to the sky, echoing the Big Dipper in the sky.


    For a while, in the inner hall, an invisible aura enveloped the room.


    The warrior under Ning Yuan instantly felt as if a mountain was shrouded in him, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Under Ning Yuan, all leave the room."


    Yang Zhengqing frowned, snorted, patted out with a palm, and directly patted the warrior under Ning Yuan.


    At the same time, the Big Dipper in the sky suddenly burst into bright light, and wisps of starlight crashed down, heading towards the lantern cover of the seven stars.


    At this moment, the spiritual energy in Tiandou City was even more violent and gathered towards the Seven-Star Lamp.


    In an instant, the aura around the Seven-Star Lamp became viscous.


    The powerful aura fluctuated, and went to suppress Ye Chen.


    "This seven-star array is really extraordinary, and the power of the gathered heaven and earth aura alone is comparable to the mid-Ningyuan stage, and the warriors under Ningyuan may not be able to hold a breath."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    If Ye Chen detonated the seven-star lamp at this time, just the gathered spiritual energy, I am afraid he could directly explode Tiandou City into ruins.

 Chapter 2591： town!

    Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Xiuan looked at the seven-star formation not far away, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "interesting."


    Especially Shang Xiuan, with a faint light in his eyes, and he looked at the Seven Star Array intently.


    Although the Seven-Star Array is not an ordinary formation, the merchants also master the Seven-Star Array.


    But the seven-star array mastered by the merchant is far less powerful than the seven-star array that Ye Chen has arranged now.


    Obviously, the seven-star array that Ye Chen mastered was somewhat different from the seven-star array of the merchant.


    But after all, the bursts were broad and profound, and Shang Xiuan just watched Ye Chen cast spells, and it was difficult to find the difference.


    At the very least, it was difficult for Shang Xiuan to see clearly the movement of Zhen Qi and the tactics of stimulating it.


    At this time, Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, drew the seven-star array to the extreme, and a large amount of spiritual energy gathered around Ye Chen.


    "town!"


    Ye Chen snorted, motivating the power of the Seven Star Array, and went directly to suppress Yang Jingzhou.


    Most of Yang Jingzhou''s zhenqi had been frozen by Gong Bingyue''s extreme cold power, and facing the power of the seven-star array, there was basically no resistance.


    However, the power of Zeus''s thunder suddenly resisted at this time, and a series of electric snakes bloomed with blue light, and they competed with the power of the seven-star array.


    Relying on Yang Jingzhou''s physical body, Zeus''s thunderous force faced the power of the seven-star array, and he did not lose the wind at all.


    A large amount of flesh and blood and meridians were directly ablated by qi in the collision.


    When Yang Zhengqing and others saw this, their expressions suddenly changed, and a look of worry flashed in their eyes.


    But at this time the power of the Seven Star Array had been completely released, and they couldn''t step forward to stop it.


    "Ye Chen, this kid also tried to use the power of the seven-star formation against the power of thunder. If it is so simple, he still needs to take action? The Yang family has already done it."


    At this time, Shang Junhao''s eyes flashed a hint of sarcasm.


    Ye Chen frowned at this moment, but he wasn''t too surprised.


    If it were that simple to suppress the power of Zeus, it would indeed be out of his turn.


    "The power of the dragon veins, get up!"


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, snorted, and with the help of the power of the dragon ball, directly aroused the power of the dragon veins here.


    Suddenly, Tiandou City trembled, and the dragon veins under Tiandou City shook involuntarily, and a large amount of dragon veins surged out from the depths of the earth.


    The surrounding spiritual energy became more and more irritable, and the stars in the sky were shining brightly at this moment, and even the sun and moon bloomed with brilliance, echoing the air of the dragon veins.


    The golden dragon veins turned into small dragons, directly condensed around Ye Chen, and the flames on the wick of the seven-star lamp flickered crazily at this moment.


    "Gather!"


    Ye Chen snorted, only to see Ye Chen''s whole body, full of golden light, and the powerful energy made Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Xiuan''s expressions change.


    "Aroused the dragon vein energy? Does he want to use the dragon vein energy to suppress the power of thunder?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face changed slightly.


    "This dragon vein gas is extremely irritable, and it''s not as easy to control as aura. If it weren''t for the dragon ball, he would not be able to use the seven star array to control this dragon vein gas.


    A hint of envy flashed across Shang Xiuan''s face.


    Dragon Vein Qi is much stronger than Spiritual Qi in power. If you use the Dragon Vein Qi, you can completely suppress the power of thunder.


    But even in Xuanyuan Tiangang, it is impossible to control the dragon veins so accurately to obliterate the power of thunder, and it is easy to cause riots.


    Once such a strong dragon veins rioted, Yang Jingzhou''s body might burst into pieces in an instant.


    Only a treasure like Dragon Ball can suppress the irritable dragon veins.


    "However, even if the dragon vein energy is used, it can only suppress the power of thunder, and it is difficult to dissolve this force. Yang Jingzhou''s current situation cannot withstand the power of these two forces."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned slightly and said extremely calmly.


    "Since Ye Chen dared to do this, he obviously has a back hand.


    Gong Bingyue suddenly said at this time.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang smiled and stopped talking.


    At the same time, a golden dragon formed entirely by the energy of dragon veins hovered around Yang Jingzhou, and then suddenly poured into his body.


    Turned into golden nets, directly constraining the power of thunder.


    "Sure enough."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    Although the power of Zeus''s thunder came from the tree of creation, it was not weaker than the aura of the dragon veins, but after all, it was rootless, far from being able to compete with the dragon veins summoned by Ye Chen.


    As long as this group of power is suppressed, Ye Chen can use the power of chaos to swallow this group of thunder.


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a large amount of Chaos Power gushed out from Ye Chen''s body, and then poured into Yang Jingzhou''s body, swallowing toward the surrounding Thunder Power.


    The gray power of chaos and the power of golden thunder collided together, without a trace of energy escaping, it was directly swallowed by the power of chaos.


    The violent power of thunder even followed the connection between the power of chaos and Ye Chen, blasting into his soul.


    Ye Chen was shivered by the electric, feeling a bit of a pain in the soul.


    "This power of thunder is really powerful."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, endured the pain, madly swallowing the power of thunder.


    Ye Chen''s chaotic power can swallow everything, and the power of this thunder power is the same source, and it is not too difficult to swallow.


    A large amount of Chaos Power was shattered by this Thunder Power, and then Ye Chen introduced a large amount of Chaos Power again and started a tug of war with these Thunder Power.


    Fortunately, the aura of this place and the aura of the dragon veins are extremely rich, Ye Chen ran the emperor''s decision, and the continuous force of chaos poured into Yang Jingzhou''s body.


    The power of thunder in Yang Jingzhou''s body, visible to the naked eye, began to gradually shrink.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Tiangang and others not far away felt the aura of the power of thunder slowly diminishing, and a look of astonishment flashed in their eyes.


    "The power of Thunder Power seems to be declining, what method did Ye Chen use?"


    Shang Xiu froze for a moment, and subconsciously looked in Ye Chen''s direction.


    However, at this moment, Ye Chen''s body was surrounded by dragon veins, and everyone looked at it, and it was full of golden.


    This dragon vein air acts as a barrier, completely isolating everyone''s sight.


    Although Xuanyuan Tiangang, Shang Xiuan and others were curious, they did not dare to use their spiritual knowledge to investigate.


    Once Ye Chen was affected, they couldn''t afford the consequences.


    What''s more, the Yang family and Gong Bingyue are also here, it is absolutely impossible for them to use their spiritual knowledge.


    No one is sure whether they will use their spiritual consciousness to directly attack Ye Chen.


    Although this may be low, everyone has to guard against it.

 Chapter 2592： Big gain!

    The golden dragon veins encircled Ye Chen''s body, and a large amount of chaotic power poured into Yang Jingzhou''s body.


    Under the tempering of the power of thunder, although the power of chaos is consumed a lot, its quality is rapidly improving.


    Ye Chen rarely had the opportunity to temper his own chaotic power like this.


    Although the amount of Chaos Power has not been greatly improved, its condensed degree is definitely improved.


    Even the strength of the Chaos Power in Ye Chen''s body is already comparable to the warriors in the late Ning Yuan period.


    In addition, Ye Chen''s Ning Yuan promoted by ten zhang Yuanhai, both in terms of the quantity and quality of the power of Chaos, far surpassed the warriors in the middle stage of Ning Yuan.


    "Zeus'' thunder power has never expected such a remarkable effect. If I can use his thunder power to temper the body of the ancient god, the time I will enter the two-star ancient **** will definitely be greatly reduced."


    A look of excitement appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and the power of Chaos in Yuan Hai surged wildly.


    Under Ye Chen''s large amount of chaotic power, Zeus''s thunder power was rapidly diminishing, and he was madly swallowed by the chaotic power.


    In less than an hour, the power of thunder in Yang Jingzhou''s body was almost swallowed up.


    Not only has the quality of Ye Chen''s Chaos Power been improved, it has even reached the threshold of the middle stage of Ning Yuan.


    I have to say that Ye Chen made a profit this time.


    "This Yang Jingzhou''s injury is a bit serious. Even if the power of thunder is expelled, the physical body and meridians in his body are severely damaged, especially Yuanhai and Divine Soul, which have been severely injured. If you want to recover to the peak, I am afraid that it will be necessary. It took some time."


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Jingzhou''s injury and sighed slightly.


    Ye Chen didn''t doubt the details of the Yang family, but like Yang Jingzhou was injured so badly, even if Yang Jingzhou wanted to return to the top, the resources consumed would probably have to make the Yang family hurt.


    But these things are not what Ye Chen needs to worry about.


    "The rest is to use the power of the seven-star array to temper the body."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a dazzling light flashed in his eyes, pinching the tactics with both hands directly aroused the seven-star formation.


    The seven seven-star lamps suddenly emitted a light curtain, covering Ye Chen''s surroundings, isolating the aura fluctuations in it.


    Then a large amount of spiritual energy mixed with the dragon vein energy, madly rushing towards Ye Chen''s body.


    The golden glow spit out from Ye Chen''s flesh, and the flesh and blood of Ye Chen''s whole body was spitting out with the breath, a large amount of dragon veins was about to become liquid, and it crazily tempered Ye Chen''s flesh and meridians. .


    Although the dragon veins below Tiandou City are not as good as Kunlun Xu''s main veins, they are not comparable to ordinary dragon veins. Even in China, at least it is equivalent to a branch.


    With the help of a branch of dragon veins to temper the body, such an opportunity is rare.


    Especially Ye Chen used the excuse of healing Yang Jingzhou to practice, even if the Yang family knew it, he was embarrassed to say anything.


    "Dad, the spiritual energy and dragon vein power here seem to be rapidly decreasing, what the **** Ye Chen is doing, it consumes so much spiritual energy and dragon vein energy."


    Shang Junhao also felt something was wrong at this time.


    Shang Xiuan frowned, feeling a little startled, a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    "This guy Ye Chen is actually cultivating with the help of the dragon veins here, this guy will really look for opportunities."


    Shang Xiuan said in a deep voice: "The aura here is a bit rich, although it is of no use to the warriors at the peak of Ning Yuan, it has some promotion effect for you who are preparing to break through the late stage. Don''t waste the aura here."


    When Shang Junhao heard Shang Xiuan''s reminder, he reacted and stopped being polite. He sat on the ground and started practicing.


    At this time Yang Zhengqing and the others also reacted.


    Under the shroud of the Seven Star Array, whether it is aura of aura or dragon veins, it is extremely rich, and it is even almost comparable to the heaven and the blessed land.


    The juniors in the clan can safely use this opportunity to practice, even if they cannot absorb the power of the dragon veins, it is not a loss to absorb the spiritual energy.


    Moreover, this aura is the aura around Tiandou City. It is now shrinking rapidly. If they don''t absorb it, it will probably be wasted.


    "Go, let the junior practice outside the door to absorb the aura of this place."


    Yang Zhengqing ordered a disciple of the clan next to him, let them greet the Tianjiao in the clan to practice outside the door.


    The spiritual energy here is mixed with the power of the dragon veins. Although the true energy cannot be absorbed, it can also play a certain role in tempering the body.


    These people don''t have the technique to absorb the Qi of the Dragon Veins, and it is difficult for them to use the Qi of the Dragon Veins to quench their body. Now that they have such an opportunity, they naturally cannot give up.


    Soon, a large number of warriors were arranged outside the door, and began to spit out the scattered aura and dragon veins.


    "This guy is really crazy."


    At this time, Gong Bingyue looked at Ye Chen, who was surrounded by dragon veins, with a weird look, with a look of helplessness on her face.


    After a full half day, Ye Chen woke up from cultivation.


    At this time, the surrounding spiritual energy density has become sparse a lot, even the dragon vein energy has been absorbed by Ye Chen.


    The strength of the dragon veins here has been reduced a lot visible to the naked eye.


    "It can''t be absorbed anymore, otherwise the aura and dragon veins in this place will be inhaled, and the Yang family is afraid it will be anxious with him."


    Ye Chen slowly recovered his power and lifted the seven-star array, and the surrounding dragon vein energy slowly returned to the ground.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked outside, just about to speak, his face was full of shock.


    "Why is everyone practicing?"


    In Ye Chen''s divine sense, there were hundreds of people practicing outside, madly vomiting spiritual energy and dragon vein energy.


    "Ye Chen, how is the situation?"


    Yang Zhengqing walked over quickly at this time and asked anxiously.


    "Fortunately, I have cleaned up all the power of thunder in the main body of the Yang family. It seems that there are some remaining in Yuanhai, but Yuanhai is frozen by Bingyue Palace Master. The problem should not be big."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "As for Yuanhai and Shenhun''s problem, I can''t handle it."


    "The power of thunder has disappeared?"


    Yang Zhengqing''s face was full of excitement, and he walked quickly to Yang Jingzhou''s side, and as his consciousness swept slightly, his eyes were full of surprises.


    "Really no more."


    Yang Zhengqing muttered to himself, his whole body trembling with excitement.


    "At a young age, what a sophisticated method, admire!"


    Shang Xiuan came over at this time and asked curiously: "I don''t know what method you used to dissolve the power of thunder so easily?"


    Ye Chen healed Yang Jingzhou this time, except for the arrangement of the seven-star array, there was basically no movement at other times.


    The handling of Yang Jingzhou''s injury so quietly did surprise many people.


    "Want to know? I will reluctantly tell you if I worship me as a teacher."


    Ye Chen glanced at Shang Xiuan, and said with a smile.


    "you����"


    Shang Xiuan''s face suddenly stiffened.

 Chapter 2593： The actions of the gods!

    In the Temple of Olympus.


    Zeus and others stood in front of the tree of creation, looking at Hera who was sitting cross-legged on the tree, their expressions a little ugly.


    At this moment, Zeus suddenly felt something and subconsciously turned his head and looked into the distance.


    "Zeus, what did you find?"


    Hermes looked at the expression on Zeus''s face and asked suspiciously.


    "My power of thunder was wiped out."


    Zeus said indifferently.


    "That Easterner was pierced by a thunder spear. Your thunder power is extremely overbearing. Even at the peak of Ning Yuan, it won''t last long. Is it possible that the opponent will fall?"


    Hermes asked with a look of surprise.


    "I don''t know, but don''t underestimate Dongfang. Some of their magical powers are extremely mysterious, and there is no way to know the power of thunder."


    Zeus said indifferently.


    "Zeus, this hatred, can''t just leave it alone."


    Ares said with a gloomy look: "Hera''s body will be blown up. If there is no Noah''s Ark, we will all be driven into reincarnation."


    Hearing what Ares said, the faces of Apollo and Artemis were also a little ugly.


    In the western base camp, their twelve gods were actually ambushed.


    If it weren''t for Noah''s Ark, they would really be beheaded.


    This kind of shame made the self-proclaimed noble Lord God somewhat unacceptable.


    "I have always remembered the pain those Orientals gave us back then. Now the old and new hatreds will be settled together."


    A gleam of light appeared in Zeus''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Don''t worry, this day is coming soon."


    "Zeus, how is Hera''s injury?"


    Artemis looked at Hera who was wrapped in divine power not far away, and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s almost restored, but it''s a pity that the divine body is broken. It will take some time to recover again."


    Zeus said in a deep voice, "I want you to come here this time because I want you to use the power of the tree of creation to raise your cultivation to a level comparable to the peak of Eastern Ningyuan."


    "Zeus, we want to make progress in a short period of time, I am afraid it is somewhat difficult."


    Apollo frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay. I have recently done some research on the tree of creation. Before the tree of creation has awakened, I can let it release stronger power. You can use this power to increase the power of the divine body. One level."


    "Can the divine body be raised again? Isn''t it a body refiner equivalent to the peak of Huaxia Ningyuan?"


    A touch of surprise appeared on Ares''s face.


    "Whether you can reach this level depends on your own efforts."


    Zeus said in a deep voice.


    "There is such a good thing, how can we give up, if my divine body is raised to another level, when facing Hades, I will have no fear."


    There was a look of excitement on Hermes'' face.


    "Get ready to start."


    A bright golden light burst into Zeus''s eyes, and she saw a ray of electric light lasing from Zeus''s eyes, surrounding the trunk of the tree of creation.


    Driven by the power of Zeus'' thunder, the tree of creation trembled slightly, and then burst into bright golden light.


    The strong divine power spit out from the trunk of the tree of creation.


    A touch of joy appeared on the faces of Ares and others, and they all sat cross-legged on the ground, absorbing the power of the tree of creation madly.


    ������������������������


    Kunlun Xu, inside Yangjiatian Doucheng.


    Ye Chen didn''t need to take action for the next thing.


    Several other powerful men of Ning Yuan pinnacle took action together, using Yang Family''s treasures to completely restore Yang Jingzhou''s Yuan Hai and Soul.


    This time, the Yang family suffered a heavy loss.


    The treasures accumulated for hundreds of years are almost used up.


    However, the life of Yang Jingzhou is not worthless.


    As long as there is a strong person at Ningyuan Peak, the Yang Family will not decline, and the treasure can continue to be collected.


    And this time, Ye Chen completely became a guest of the Yang family.


    This time the favor is so big that even if Ye Chen is an enemy of Kunlun in the future, the Yang family will stand on Ye Chen''s side.


    For Ye Chen, this trip to the Yang family not only tempered the power of Chaos, but also earned a favor.


    In the inner hall.


    Gong Bingyue, Xuanyuan Tiangang and others slowly gathered their true energy.


    "Patriarchs, don''t know what happened to my brother?"


    Yang Zhengqing said with a worried expression at this time.


    "The fortune-telling is saved, Yuan Hai and Shenhun have also been repaired, as to when the state of Ning Yuan peak can be restored, it depends on his own practice."


    Gong Bingyue frowned and sighed: "Even if Yang Jingzhou has restored the state of Ning Yuan peak, I am afraid that his strength will be greatly reduced. Yuan Hai''s injury is not without any impact."


    Yuanhai is one of the most mysterious places in the human body. Although they used the treasure to repair Yuanhai, Yuanhai was eventually injured, and Yuanhai was reduced by a circle, which also had a great influence on the realm of cultivation.


    "My father is very lucky to be able to return to the peak of Ningyuan. I dare not ask too much."


    Yang Xiuxiu said sadly.


    "It would be irrelevant if Brother Yang''s strength drops greatly in normal times. After being repaired for a hundred and eighty years, he will be able to return to the peak after all. Well, my Kunlun Xu''s strength has been weakened a lot."


    Gong Bingyue said in a deep voice: "Everyone knows that the strength of Zeus is far from what we can contend. Moreover, in the last East-West war, Zeus suffered from the loss of the formation. This time I am afraid it will be difficult to use the power of the formation. Limit him."


    "Zeus''s strength is too terrifying. This person''s body has been tempered for thousands of years, and now he has been greatly improved with the help of the power of the tree of creation. I am afraid that he has truly transcended Ning Yuan."


    Shang Xiuan frowned and said in a deep voice: "Gong Bingyue, since you have brought up this topic, it seems that you have some way to deal with it? Why not talk about it."


    "The strengths of the twelve main gods are very different. The main gods who are not good at fighting like the **** of fire Hephaestus and the **** of wine will definitely not be our opponents. If there are enough powers of Ningyuan Peak to solve it. With these main gods, we will have a much better chance of winning together against the old fighting main gods like Zeus."


    Gong Bingyue said in a deep voice.


    "It is not so easy to cross from the late stage of Ningyuan to the peak of Ningyuan. You should have experience. Except for us, it is difficult for us in Kunlun to come up with so many strong people at the peak of Ningyuan."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Should the Human Sovereign Realm be opened again?"


    Gong Bingyue said with a leisurely look at this time.


    "Human Sovereign Realm?"


    When Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Xiuan heard this, their expressions changed slightly.

 Chapter 2594： Human Emperor World!

    The Human Sovereign Realm is considered Kunlun Xu''s greatest secret, and only the masters of the various sects and aristocratic family leaders know it. It is Kunlun Xu''s greatest secret.


    Back then, the strong people of the human race created this Kunlun emptiness by relying on the dragon veins, but did not leave all the chance inheritance in the Kunlun emptiness.


    Many strong men have joined forces to create the human emperor world, which is regarded as a place of inheritance left by many strong men.


    The land of human heritage.


    As the highest inheritance of the human race, this human emperor has always been in the six major sects and the six major families. Only the heirs of the patriarch and heirs of the suzerain in the past are qualified to enter the human emperor and try to obtain the inheritance of the human emperor.


    These people have also entered the realm of the emperor.


    The Human Sovereign Realm is an independent inheritance space of Yimo, with its own inheritance mechanism, and everyone gets different inheritance.


    Many suzerains in the past were promoted to the peak of Ningyuan only after entering the realm of the emperor.


    Gong Bingyue proposed to open the human emperor realm, and that was the purpose.


    "The Human Sovereign Realm is the last place of human inheritance. You should know that after so many years, the power of the Human Sovereign Realm is almost exhausted. I am afraid that it will not be able to support it for too long."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and said in a deep voice, "We still need to think about it for future generations."


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, if you still hold these old thoughts, the Xuanyuan family will probably be ruined in your hands."


    Gong Bingyue said calmly, "I don��t open the human emperor realm now, and improve my Kunlun Xu��s strength, how can I resist the twelve lord gods? Once Kunlun Xu is breached, you will not be able to keep the human emperor realm. You still have to fall into the hands of the Lord God. By then, you will be a sinner of the human race through the ages."


    Hearing the words, Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned slightly, his face full of gloomy color.


    "Bingyue is right. This is a special time. If I don''t improve my Kunlun Xu''s power, Dongfang may not be able to resist the attack of the Lord God. When the time comes, I am thinking of using the Human Sovereign Realm. I am afraid that there will be no chance."


    Shang Xiuan nodded, and said in a deep voice: "At this time, if you use the power of the Human Sovereign Realm, you can definitely improve the strength of many people. Perhaps some tianjiao can break through from the late stage of Ningyuan to the peak of Ningyuan, just a few more. At the pinnacle of Ningyuan, we are much more sure of resisting the Lord God."


    "The power of the Human Sovereign Realm is running out. If it is opened up on a large scale, it may lead to a complete collapse of the Human Sovereign Realm. If the Human Sovereign Realm collapses, it is equivalent to breaking the inheritance of my Human Race."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice.


    "According to the current remaining power of the Human Sovereign Realm, it is still enough for the powerful people in the late Ning Yuan period of the major families to enter it. Let them have a chance. This is our last chance."


    Gong Bingyue said decisively: "Otherwise, Kunlun will definitely be defeated."


    "I agree with Palace Master Bingyue."


    Shang Xiuan nodded, and said in a deep voice: "I recommend that the sect masters gather together to discuss the decision to open the human emperor world."


    "If this is the case, please contact the other people first and make a decision together."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang sighed lightly and said in a deep voice.


    Shang Xiuan and Gong Bingyue nodded, then left the room and started contacting several other suzerains.


    The opening of the human emperor realm requires the masters of the six sects and the six patriarchs to act together, and use their tokens to open the human emperor realm.


    Without any of them, the human emperor world cannot be opened.


    So if you want to open the human emperor world, everyone needs to agree.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged in the guest room at this time, digesting the dragon vein energy that had been refined before.


    His body of the ancient **** has been greatly improved, but there is still not a small distance from the two-star ancient god.


    But the biggest gain this time is that the power of Chaos has been tempered.


    The power of Chaos is obviously much stronger than before, and the realm has also improved a lot, not far from the middle stage of Ning Yuan.


    If there is any chance, Ye Chen is sure to step into the middle stage of Ningyuan in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the guest room.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and looked outside, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Palace Master Bingyue actually came?"


    Ye Chen stunned, got up and opened the door.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, why are you here? Patriarch Yang''s injury is healed?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    "You have solved the power of Thunder, and the rest is nothing more than using some treasures."


    Gong Bingyue said softly: "I am here this time to tell you one thing, maybe there, you might get some different opportunities."


    "What''s the matter, let Palace Master Bingyue come here in person?"


    Ye Chen said with a puzzled look.


    "Human Sovereign Realm is about to be opened."


    Gong Bingyue said in a deep voice.


    "Human Sovereign Realm? What is this?"


    Ye Chen stunned for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "It''s normal if you don''t know it. This human emperor world is the greatest secret of my human race. Even the ancient way doesn''t know it. Only the patriarchs of the past generations and a big sect master know the secrets of the human emperor world."


    Gong Bingyue said softly: "It is rumored that this human emperor realm is a land of human race inheritance built by human emperor Xuanyuan and other human race powerhouses, who spent a lot of resources, including the heritage of our human race powerhouses, and Kunlun The emptiness is different. This Human Sovereign Realm will issue different rewards according to the qualifications of each Human Race. Many Patriarchs of the past have used the treasures of the Human Sovereign Realm to rise to the pinnacle of Ningyuan."


    "This human emperor is so wonderful? The inheritance of the entire human race, I did not expect Kunlun Xu to still control this inheritance."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "There is a rule in the Human Sovereign Realm, which can only be entered by the strong below the peak of Ning Yuan. Therefore, the strong who enters the Human Sovereign Realm can only be in the late Ning Yuan realm. However, most of the people who have entered the Human Sovereign Realm over the years are also It''s the late stage of Ningyuan."


    Gong Bingyue softly explained: "Human Sovereign Realm is a dead thing after all. Although Human Sovereign Xuanyuan and other powerful people have put a large amount of Human Race''s treasures, this treasure will eventually be exhausted. In order to prevent Human Sovereign Realm from being consumed. , So only warriors in the late stage of Ningyuan who have fallen into the bottleneck can qualify to enter, in order to break through the bottleneck and rise to the realm of Ningyuan peak."


    "Palace Master Bingyue, you came here and told me, did the Human Sovereign Realm relax the conditions this time?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, although I have not discussed with Senior Brother Wanfa and the others, in order to enhance Kunlun Xu''s strength, the quota for entering the Human Sovereign Realm should be relaxed this time, and you are also eligible to enter it."


    Gong Bingyue said in a deep voice, "After all, this human emperor was built by the human emperor Xuanyuan and other powerful people. The Xuanyuan ancestors must have left behind the inheritance. The Xuanyuan family has been fighting these inheritance ideas, but it seems that there is nothing. Harvest, if you enter the human emperor world, there may be accidents and not necessarily."


    Ye Chen heard the words, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2595： Gong Bingyues intentions!

    According to Gong Bingyue, this person''s emperor is probably the greatest inheritance of the human race.


    If Xuanyuan ancestors had created a space for inheritance, there might really be a way to improve the emperor''s decision.


    However, when Ye Chen got the inheritance of Xuanyuan, he had never heard of Human Sovereign Realm.


    As for whether he could gain something, Ye Chen was not sure.


    "Since this human emperor is so powerful, why have I never heard of it, even if it''s an ancient way?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "The Human Sovereign Realm is the highest inheritance of the Human Race, and there are not many people who know it. If the Ancient Dao does not leave Kunlun Xu to enter the secular realm, he will have the opportunity to enter the Human Sovereign Realm with his potential."


    Gong Bingyue said in a deep voice, "Most of the powerful human races who created the human emperor realm are the ancestors of the major sects and families, so this human emperor has always been in the hands of the twelve families. Once opened, the potential Tianjiao in the twelve families is eligible to enter it, but most of them are powerhouses in the late stage of Ningyuan, who want to step into the peak of Ningyuan through the human emperor.


    "That''s it."


    There was a sudden enlightenment flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Why did Senior Gudao leave Kunlun Xu? If he is in Kunlun Xu, he should have a chance to compete for the position of Patriarch."


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look at this time.


    Although the secular world is very free and the status of the old way is extremely respected, to be honest, it is still incomparable with Kunlun Xu.


    Even on the dragon veins, the dragon veins owned by the Xuanyuan family are not necessarily weaker than the secular world.


    Well, Kunlun doesn��t wait, why go to the secular world?


    "This matter is a long story. Back then, this matter caused a lot of trouble in Kunlun."


    Gong Bingyue showed a strange look on her face and said with a smile.


    "Appreciate further details."


    Ye Chen showed respectful listening.


    Regarding the old way, Ye Chen might only get news from Gong Bingyue. Even if other people knew it, they wouldn''t necessarily tell him.


    "Back then, Xuanyuan Ancient Dao was in Xuanyuan''s house, but he was not weaker than Xuanyuan Tiangang''s Tianjiao, and even the old Patriarch of the year actually made Xuanyuan Ancient Dao the next Patriarch. Unfortunately, for a woman, Xuanyuan Ancient Dao abandoned all this. "


    Gong Bingyue said softly: "He and Xuanyuan Tiangang fell in love with the same woman at the same time. I don''t know the specific situation. In the end, this woman chose Xuanyuan Tiangang. The two brothers finally fell out. Xuanyuan Ancient Road chose to go to the secular world. Serving as a protector."


    "I didn''t expect such a thing? It''s really interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The ancient road has such a history, which really surprised Ye Chen.


    For a woman, abandoning the position of Patriarch Xuanyuan, this is not something anyone can do.


    It seems that Gudao is also a man of temperament.


    "Now that Yang Jingzhou is seriously injured, my Kunlun Xu''s strength has been greatly weakened. If we don''t supplement the powerhouse of Ningyuan Peak, I am afraid it will be difficult to fight against the Western gods, so this time we made an exception and opened up the human emperor world."


    Gong Bingyue sighed and said softly: "The power of this man''s emperor is not infinite. When the opportunity is exhausted after all, this man''s emperor doesn''t know how long it has existed, after so many generations of warriors have used it. , The power of the Human Sovereign Realm is almost exhausted, so the number of openings of the Human Sovereign Realm is decreasing, and the number of people entering it is also decreasing. If it were not for the threat of the gods, the Human Sovereign Realm would not be there. Turn it on at this time."


    "Thank you Palace Master Bingyue for telling me."


    Ye Chen arched his hands and said in a deep voice.


    "I also have my own selfishness. Your wife is the saint of my Ice and Snow Palace, and has the same power with me. The position of the future palace lord may be hers."


    Gong Bingyue said with a smile.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, Xiyue is not very good at things in the palace. Let''s leave the position of Palace Master to Sister Ning Yun. I think she is better at it."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "Why, are you playing tricks with me here? Do you think I''m testing you?"


    Gong Bingyue glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "How dare I."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face.


    "My daughter, I know that she may have some talent for practicing martial arts, but she has no talent for managing the sect. At any rate, Yuyue still has some management talents in the secular world. I can rest assured that she will manage the Ice and Snow Palace in the future."


    Gong Bingyue said with a smile.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, you are still growing strong now. It is too early to talk about the Palace Master."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Just to remind you in advance, I don''t know what the outcome of the East-West Great War will be. I hope I can resist the attack of the gods."


    Gong Bingyue said softly: "If I fall, please take care of Ning Yun and Bingxue Palace."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly when he heard the words.


    "Palace Master Bingyue is serious."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "Your strength is so strong, plus Kunlun''s virtual presence, you won''t have anything to do."


    "Who can guarantee what happens in the future? I am here this time. One is to tell you about the Human Sovereign Realm. The second is to let you inform Yuzuki that this time the Human Sovereign Realm is open. I want Yuzuki Also enter the human emperor world."


    Gong Bingyue said in a deep voice.


    "He''s a master of exquisite grade, is it a bit too hasty to let her enter the Human Sovereign Realm now?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked softly.


    "The time left for us is running out. If we don''t seize the opportunity this time, we won''t have such a good opportunity in the future."


    Gong Bingyue said softly: "I have entered the realm of the emperor, among them there is a treasure that enhances the power of extreme cold, if Xiyue enters it in the Ning Yuan realm, you can reap unexpected gains."


    "I see, I will go back this time and let her be promoted to the Ning Yuan realm first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I originally wanted her to stay stable for a period of time. Since the Human Sovereign Realm is about to open, naturally I can''t miss this opportunity."


    According to Gong Bingyue, the number of places in the emperor world was extremely expensive, and since Gong Bingyue gave one of the places to Su Xiyue, who was still a master, it was extremely rare.


    As she said, after missing this opportunity, it was a bit difficult to find the same opportunity.


    After all, it is not always the time to open up the human emperor world.


    "Is Xiyue sure? If you can''t open up a high-grade Yuanhai, there is no need to be so eager to enter the human emperor realm, maybe you can open up the Hachizhang Yuanhai."


    Gong Bingyue said in a deep voice: "However, it takes a lot of time to break through Ning Yuan in the human emperor world, and I am afraid it will affect the harvest."


    "Don''t worry, with me here, Xiyue will definitely open up a high-grade Yuanhai this time and smoothly advance to the Ning Yuan realm."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "With your remarks, I feel relieved."


    Gong Bingyue nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2596： Gift from the Yang family!

    For Ye Chen, Gong Bingyue couldn''t tell the truth.


    Although Ye Chen''s realm is not high, he is only in the early stage of Ning Yuan, but his physical strength can indeed resist the Ning Yuan peak, and even the general Ning Yuan peak is not his opponent.


    Moreover, Ye Chen received the inheritance of Xuanyuan and the inheritance of the ancient demon god, and he should have a lot of treasures in his hands.


    Since Ye Chen promised to help Su Xiyue advance, most of them should be fine.


    "Ye Chen, if you have anything you need, even if you mention it to me, I have sent someone to Xiyue some treasures that will help Xiyue''s advancement. It should be helpful."


    Gong Bingyue said with a smile.


    "Then thank you Palace Master Bingyue."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This time you helped the Yang Family a lot. The Yang Family will definitely remember this favor. If you have the opportunity, you can go to the Yang Family''s treasure house to have a look. The Yang Family has also received a lot of treasures over the years."


    Gong Bingyue said with a smile at this time.


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Thank you Bingyue Palace Master for reminding."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Chen is naturally interested in the treasure house of the Yang family.


    As a tycoon of Kunlun Xu, he can be regarded as a family that has been passed down for thousands of years. Since his treasure house is extremely amazing.


    Although it took some pills to treat Yang Jingzhou, some magical instruments and strange things were still inside.


    If there is a chance to go in, Ye Chen will naturally not give up this opportunity.


    "I''ll leave first, let me know if something is going on."


    Gong Bingyue chatted for a few words, and then left quickly.


    If the Human Sovereign Realm wants to open, it also needs some tedious procedures, which can not be completed overnight.


    They also need to conduct further consultations to discuss how many people can enter the realm of the emperor.


    After Gong Bingyue left, Ye Chen sat where he was, with a flash of thinking in his eyes.


    The news that Gong Bingyue told made Ye Chen more interested.


    The greatest inheritance of the entire human race, there is no doubt that this person in the emperor is really a treasure.


    If he could get these treasures, Ye Chen might be able to raise the realm of Emperor Jue to a level.


    If he could break through to the middle stage of the Ning Yuan and even the latter stage of the Ning Yuan, Ye Chen''s cultivation level would definitely be able to upgrade to a level.


    "I don''t know if there are any treasures for body refinement in this man''s emperor world. If the body of the ancient **** can be tempered to two stars, it would be perfect."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    His current body of the ancient **** is still some distance away from the second star.


    If you look at it in terms of percent, it is estimated that about 50 percent of the progress is left.


    Judging from his current daily progress in tempering the body with the blood of the ancient gods, it will take at least one or two years to complete this 30%.


    But now he doesn''t have the time to spend a year or two at all.


    A breakthrough must be sought within a short period of time.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Ye Shao, can I come in?"


    Yang Xiuxiu''s voice suddenly rang outside the door.


    Ye Chen got up and opened the door at this time, and saw Yang Xiuxiu standing outside the door alive.


    After Yang Jingzhou''s injury stabilized, Yang Xiuxiu was finally relieved and her spirits recovered.


    "Ye Shao, thank you for saving my father''s life, and please be respected by the little girl."


    Yang Xiuxiu took a deep breath and bowed to Ye Chen ninety degrees.


    "Miss Yang, you are just being polite. It''s just a matter of effort."


    Ye Chen quickly reached out and helped Yang Xiuxiu up.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t need to call me Miss Yang. You are now the great benefactor of my Yang family. I can''t afford the honorific name of Miss Yang. Call me Xiuxiu."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a playful face.


    "Okay, then I will call you Xiuxiu."


    Ye Chen was not polite.


    "I didn''t interrupt your cultivation, right."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile: "Just now you swallowed a lot of Dragon Vein Qi, which shocked me."


    "The Seven Star Array has gathered a lot of Dragon Vein Qi, I thought it would be wasted if I didn''t absorb it. Only then did I absorb some, but I didn''t expect to absorb a lot."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face.


    "It''s okay. Although this dragon vein is precious, it has no effect on my Yang family, as long as you don''t **** him up."


    Yang Xiuxiu sat on the wooden chair and said in a deep voice, "I am here this time. There are two things. The first thing is about the human emperor world. I think you should have heard about Ye Chen."


    "I heard that Palace Master Bingyue told me just now."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Although the Human Sovereign Realm is the sacred place of my human race, it is not without danger. If you want to get a chance, you need to compete. Entering the Human Sovereign realm over the years, there are precedents of serious injuries."


    Yang Xiuxiu said in a deep voice.


    "The competition is so fierce?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "My Yang family has a very good relationship with the Ice and Snow Palace. Before entering the Human Sovereign Realm, they would always watch and help each other. This time is no exception. Ye Chen, you are the great benefactor of my Yang family. It is impossible for the Yang family not to return this favor. Give you a place, and after entering the human emperor realm, my Yang family will do everything to help you win the opportunity."


    Yang Xiuxiu said solemnly.


    "Do everything to help me seize the opportunity? How does this make it."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    The meaning of Yang Xiuxiu''s words is equivalent to abandoning the human emperor world this time, so this favor is still a bit big.


    To be honest, this time he helped Yang Jingzhou treat his illness and healed his injuries. He originally got a lot of opportunities, but he didn''t suffer any losses.


    If you are taking advantage of the Yang family''s big advantage, then you can really earn some blood.


    Ye Chen was a little embarrassed for the blood earned.


    "There is nothing to do with it. This time the Human Sovereign Realm opened up a bit suddenly. My Yang family did not have a suitable breakthrough candidate this time. The limited talents of the late Ningyuan warriors are not very outstanding, I am afraid it will be difficult. It has reached the peak of Ningyuan."


    Yang Xiuxiu explained: "If this is the case, it is better to devote all resources to you. It is also an investment. Don''t feel embarrassed and don''t refuse. This is what my Yang family should do. I missed this. Village, but there is no such opportunity. To be honest, I am a little envious."


    "In this case, then I am a little disrespectful."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    At this point in Yang Xiuxiu''s words, if Ye Chen refused, he would be a little bit confused.


    Besides, he actually needs some chance this time.


    "There is another thing. Just now, my uncle asked all the elders of the Yang family. He has agreed to let you enter the treasure house of my Yang family and take three treasures at will. This is regarded as your reward for saving my father this time."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a look of envy: "This opportunity, even if it is a direct descendant like me, doesn''t receive such treatment, Ye Chen, you should cherish it."


    "Enter the treasure house of the Yang family?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2597： Black Soul Stone

    Ye Chen didn''t expect that the Yang family would let him enter the treasure house of the Yang family.


    The treasure house of each family contains a lot of treasures.


    Especially for a big family like the Yang family, it is hard to imagine the treasures in it.


    Although the Yang family spent a lot of money to save Yang Jingzhou this time, there are still many good things in the Yang family''s treasury.


    If this allows him to choose at will, he can really get some unexpected gains.


    "Let me be an outsider into the Yang family treasure house, is this really good?"


    At this time, Ye Yu seemed to be a good seller when it was cheap.


    "If you don''t want to go, you can give me the place. I''ve been jealous of some of the Yang family''s babies for a long time, but without my father''s order, I can''t enter the Yang family''s treasure house."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile, "I can give you some extra compensation, how about it?"


    "I''m just kidding, since I have the opportunity to go to the Yang family treasure house, how could I miss it."


    Ye Chen smiled upon hearing this.


    Since the Yang family gave him such a big gift, how could he have no reason to dismiss it.


    After this village, there is no such shop.


    "Are there any more powerful treasures in the Yang family''s treasure house? Our relationship must be a back door."


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Xiuxiu and said with a smile.


    Yang Xiuxiu glanced at Ye Chen badly.


    "I have never been to the Yang family treasure house several times. My father took me in the previous few times. I don''t know what is in this treasure house. After all, this treasure has been stored for thousands of years. It is my Yang family. It has been accumulated by dozens of generations. I am afraid that even my father and a few elders do not know how many treasures the Yang family has."


    Yang Xiuxiu said helplessly, "My uncle will take you in later. Anyway, you try to go inside the treasure house. The treasure house has a lot of space, so you can pick it slowly."


    "I know."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    For the current plan, I have to go in and take a look.


    With his current eyesight, coupled with the golden dragon''s keen sense of breath, he would generally not let go of any treasure.


    He is a little curious about the treasure house of the Yang family now.


    "Let''s go, my uncle should be waiting for us at the treasure house."


    Yang Xiuxiu stood up at this time, took Ye Chen out of the room, and walked towards the forbidden ground in the backyard of the Yang family.


    The treasure house of the Yang family is located in the forbidden area in the backyard of the Yang family. Except for the senior members of the Yang family and some elders, other people are not eligible to enter the backyard.


    Even Yang Xiuxiu, without special instructions, could not enter the backyard.


    Here is the most mysterious place in the Yang family.


    Under the leadership of Yang Xiuxiu, Ye Chen passed through a courtyard and came to a black courtyard.


    In the front of the courtyard, there are two black stone lions, which look breathtaking.


    Yang Zhengqing was waiting in the courtyard at this time and looked at Ye Chen and Yang Xiuxiu who came by.


    "Uncle, I brought you people."


    Yang Xiuxiu took Ye Chen into the courtyard and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Yang."


    Ye Chen raised his hand slightly and said hello.


    "Thanks to Ye Chen this time, my brother was able to escape the crisis. You have a great kindness to my Yang family, and my Yang family is not a stingy person. Why are you here? I think Xiuxiu should tell you, this Yang There are countless treasures in the treasure house at home, and there are even heavenly artifact-level magical artifacts. You can choose three of them to take them out of the treasure house. What kind of opportunities you have depends on your own."


    Yang Zhengqing said meaningfully.


    "Then Ye is disrespectful."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, I will take you to the treasure house."


    Yang Zhengqing turned and walked towards a huge hall not far away.


    The whole body of this hall is made of black bricks, and Ye Chen even saw some fine lines on the bricks.


    Obviously, the masonry of this hall has been portrayed with formations.


    Ye Chen revealed his spiritual sense and felt it slightly, and found that these bricks could not only block his spiritual sense, but also corroded his spiritual sense.


    "This is the black soul stone found by my ancestors of the Yang family. It can swallow the spirit of the martial artist. The formation masters of my Yang family have engraved the formation on this black soul stone, so that all the powers of the black soul stone are linked together. Even the divine sense of Ningyuan pinnacle cannot shake this palace."


    Yang Xiuxiu saw the shocked look on Ye Chen''s face, and explained with a smile: "This palace is the ancestral home of my Yang family. Even if Ningyuan Peak makes a move, I don''t want to shake the formation here."


    "Black soul stone? This is a rare treasure. It is rumored that this kind of stone can only be born in a place full of death energy. Under the gestation of a large amount of death energy, ordinary spirit stones have undergone some changes. Death grievances are one of the best things to make cursed things."


    Ye Chen looked at the palace in front of him, and a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    Such a large palace can be hundreds of square meters, which requires a lot of black soul stones.


    This ancestor of the Yang family should have discovered a black soul stone vein, otherwise it would be impossible to collect so many black soul stones.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Chen, when you are young, still know the Black Soul Stone? Even if this thing is in Kunlun Xu, not many people know it."


    Yang Zhengqing opened the gate of the palace at this time and said with a smile.


    "By chance, I have seen the record of the Black Soul Stone in ancient books."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "come in."


    Yang Zhengqing stretched out his hand and gestured.


    Ye Chen took the lead into the hall.


    In the center of the main hall, there is a wooden cabinet full of spirit plates of the ancestors of the Yang family.


    Ye Chen took three sticks of incense, and put them on the ancestors of the Yang family.


    Then Yang Zhengqing took Ye Chen and Yang Xiuxiu, bypassing these spiritual cards, and came to the depths of the hall.


    Two jade lions just appeared on both sides of the main hall.


    The two jade lions exude a lot of spiritual energy. The jade is smooth and delicate, and it is rare spiritual jade.


    "Xiuxiu, here is the entrance to your Yang family''s treasure house?"


    Ye Chen looked at the empty hall, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, just watch it."


    A smile appeared on Yang Xiuxiu''s face.


    "open!"


    Yang Zhengqing bit between his fingers at this time, and two drops of scarlet blood flew directly from between his fingers and merged into the two jade lions.


    In an instant, the two jade lions suddenly burst into bright light, and two blood lights suddenly shone in front of Yang Zhengqing.


    I saw that the two blood lights collided together, drew the surrounding void, and then Yang Zhengqing pinched the tactics with both hands and punched out the seal tactics.


    Suddenly, a portal with blood light slowly appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    "The treasure house of the Yang family is actually hidden in the space of this large hall?"


    Ye Chen looked at the **** portal in front of him, with a look of surprise on his face.

 Chapter 2598： Colorful Yuelan!

    Turning an independent space into an exclusive treasure house is not a small hand.


    Especially here is the Kunlun Xu, its spatial intensity is much stronger than the secular world.


    It is very difficult to open up an independent space in this space.


    I am afraid that even Ning Yuan powerhouses do not necessarily have this strength.


    This requires a deep understanding of space.


    However, placing the treasure house in an independent space is considered safe. After all, there is no special opening method, and no one can open this independent space.


    "Go in, behind is my Yang family''s treasure house."


    Yang Zhengqing said with a smile.


    "Uncle, can I also go in and see the market?"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Yang Zhengqing pitifully at this time, her big eyes flashing.


    Yang Zhengqing frowned, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    "Don''t move around after you enter, but there are law enforcement elders inside."


    Yang Zhengqing said helplessly.


    "I knew that Uncle loved me the most."


    Yang Xiuxiu cheered and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, go in quickly."


    Yang Xiuxiu urged casually, as if he was the one who went in to choose the baby.


    "You, let''s go, go in first."


    Yang Zhengqing stepped out and entered first.


    Ye Chen and Yang Xiuxiu followed closely and entered the space.


    Ye Chen''s eyes shook slightly, and he came to a very wide hall.


    A very strong aura appeared in this hall.


    I saw a large number of spiritual stones placed on both sides of the hall, and the rich spiritual energy was even about to materialize.


    "This is the treasure house?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, this is the first floor of the treasure house."


    At this moment, an old man suddenly appeared beside everyone.


    "This is the guard who guards the first floor of the treasure house, and is also the elder of my Yang family."


    Yang Zhengqing said with a smile.


    "Late Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen glanced, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Good elder Yang."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "The old man can''t afford it."


    The elder waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Since this is the first floor of the main hall, are there other floors?"


    Ye Chen glanced at the hall at this time and found that there were jade boxes on the many wooden cabinets in the hall.


    Obviously, the things in these jade boxes are the treasures of this layer.


    "Yes, there are three floors in my Yang family''s treasury. This is the first time I have collected some pills and medicinal materials. The second floor is the collection of magical artifacts, and the third floor is the collection of exercises."


    Yang Zhengqing said with a smile: "The pill that is hidden in this first layer, the lowest is the fourth-grade pill, and there are even quasi-sixth-grade pill."


    "A quasi-six-grade pill?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The five-pin pill is a pill that Ningyuan can take, even for the warriors at the peak of Ningyuan, it has an effect.


    As for these six-grade pill, only the realm above Ning Yuan can refine the pill.


    Since the Yang family has Six-Pin Pills?


    "This quasi-six-level pill was obtained by my ancestors of the Yang family. It is almost a thousand years old. Although this six-level pill is very strong, its power has declined after so many years, so it is called As the standard six products."


    Yang Zhengqing smiled and said: "Ye Chen, you seem to have studied the pill for a long time. If you want, you can take all the treasures in this treasure house, and you can also take the six-grade pill."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Thank you, Uncle Yang, these six-pin medicinal pills are not very effective for me. Let me see if there are some elixir I need."


    Ye Chen walked to some cabinets in front of him at this time, and began to look at some elixir above.


    This tablet is a finished pill. Most of the four-pronged pill, while the five-plyed pill is slightly less. Each pill is considered to be a more precious existence in the same product.


    "This is the fifth-rank high-level pill to break Edan? It is rumored that this pill can break the general curse power, and it can also break the evil spirits, cut the heart demon, and it is also a panacea for warriors with deep heart demon."


    "This is the top five elixir Nirvana Pill? It is rumored that if Yuan Hai is injured, taking this Nirvana Pill can repair Yuan Hai��s injury, but this type of elixir has long been lost in China. I didn��t expect the Yang family to have this kind of medicine. Pills?"


    "This is the Nine Turns of Huangquan Pill? This medicine is one of the medicines needed to practice Huangquan Dafa. It is made from the water of the Yellow Springs of the prefecture, and it is extremely powerful."


    Ye Chen looked at these jade boxes, his face was full of wonder.


    These collections of the Yang family are indeed rare treasures for Ye Chen.


    Even many elixirs had a great effect on Ye Chen.


    Unfortunately, Ye Chen can only take three things, and he needs to be more cautious.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to know so much about the pill at a young age? Is there anything you like, just take it."


    Yang Zhengqing said with a smile.


    "My current cultivation base is somewhat stable, and the effect of taking these pills is not great."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and then looked at the Spirit Grass area not far away.


    If these pills were in peacetime, Ye Chen might choose to take the same.


    But now the human emperor world is about to open, maybe there will be some treasures in it.


    He doesn''t need to waste opportunities here.


    He still remembered that there were still several spirit grasses that he hadn''t collected in the cultivation of the Primordial Distraction Art. If he could find the missing spirit grass from here, it would be a worthwhile trip.


    "This is a fairy jade? There are still Tianxiang flowers, and there are also fifth-grade Linggrass?"


    Ye Chen looked at a faintly shining spirit grass in front of him, his face changed slightly.


    Epiphyllum is an extremely rare spirit grass, its flowering time is extremely short, only a short period of seven seconds.


    Only at the moment of blooming can there be a way to pluck this epiphany intact, and to seal all the medicinal power in it.


    The pill that is refined from this panthera, even has the ability to reverse time and space, is a rare fairy grass.


    "This epiphyllum is handed down by the ancestors of my Yang family. It has been preserved here for thousands of years, and no one has ever moved it."


    Yang Zhengqing sighed: "This kind of pill, only top alchemy masters can use this epiphany as the basis to refine the pill. My Yang family is not good at alchemy, so these treasures are abandoned."


    "This panthera is of very high grade. It is very difficult for a strong person at Ningyuan Peak to make a pill. I don''t have this ability."


    Ye Chen shook his head, looked around, and was caught by a colorful flower.


    "This is... Colorful Yuelan?"


    Ye Yu froze for a moment, and his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.

 Chapter 2599： Destroy the world knife!

    In the jade box in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, there was a herb blooming with colorful rays.


    The seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple are like rainbows, extremely dazzling.


    Even though it was sealed in a jade box made by Wannian Xuanbing, this colorful moon orchid still bloomed with a faint light.


    This colorful Yuelan disappeared in Huaxia a long time ago. The Ye family has searched for a long time, but they have not found a trace of the colorful Yuelan.


    Had it not been for Ye Chen to have seen this colorful moon orchid in ancient books, I am afraid that he might not have recognized it.


    And the biggest effect of this colorful moon orchid is that it has a strong healing effect on the soul.


    The most important thing is that this colorful moon orchid happens to be the most important adjuvant for refining Lingshen Pill.


    The Lingshen Pill is the most important pill for cultivating the Primordial Distraction Secret Art. If Ye Chen wants to cultivate the Primordial Distraction Secret Art, he must refine the Spiritshen Pill.


    This spirit **** pill was a sixth-grade pill. The spirit grasses needed were of very high grade. Ye Chen had spent a lot of work and was still short of several adjuvants.


    Now that he got the Colorful Yuelan, he saved Ye Chen''s great effort.


    "This Colorful Moon Orchid can be regarded as a precious elixir in this first level. It was obtained by chance from a ruin by my ancestors of the Yang family. Although it is the pinnacle of the fifth rank, its value is not inferior to the sixth rank. Spirit grass."


    Yang Zhengqing said with a smile.


    "I want this colorful moon orchid."


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate at all, and directly picked up this colorful moon orchid.


    "Ye Chen, although this colorful moon orchid is precious, your soul has not been damaged. This thing is not of much use to you, not to mention that it is very difficult to refine this colorful moon orchid into a pill. None of the top alchemists are very sure, otherwise this colorful moon orchid would not exist here for so long."


    Yang Xiuxiu persuaded: "There are many good things in the Yang family��s treasury. This has just reached the first floor, and later there are second and third floors. You can only take two things, so it��s better to think about it. where."


    "Xiu Xiu, did you turn your elbow out? You are the daughter of my Yang family."


    Yang Zhengqing looked at Yang Xiuxiu and said with a smile.


    "Uncle, you''re teasing me again, Ye Chen has a great kindness to my father. I''m not helping him choose the baby to prevent him from regretting later.


    Yang Xiuxiu grabbed Yang Zhengqing''s arm and said a little.


    "You, you."


    Yang Zhengqing shook his head, a touch of petting color flashed in his eyes.


    Yang Zhengqing does not have a daughter. Although Yang Xiuxiu is not his daughter, Yang Zhengqing raises her as his daughter.


    What''s more, he could also feel that Yang Xiuxiu was a little different to Ye Chen. If they could match the two of them, it would definitely be something the Yang family would like to see.


    Ye Chen''s current talent and potential are obvious to all.


    If Ye Chen could join the Yang Family, it would definitely be a great improvement for the Yang Family.


    Now the status of the Yang family is a bit embarrassing. Although Yang Jingzhou is no longer worried about his life, his strength has declined a lot.


    Yang Jingzhou is the only strongman at the top of the Yang family. Except for him, there are not many warriors in the late Ningyuan period in the clan, and most of them are elderly elders.


    I am afraid that there is no possibility of taking the previous step in this life.


    In this generation, in addition to Yang Xiuxiu''s talent, the Yang family has no young disciple who can stand up.


    The Yang family has fallen into a phase of nowhere.


    If a Tianjiao like Ye Chen joined the Yang Family, it would definitely be a qualitative improvement for the Yang Family.


    Under the tilt of the Yang family''s large resources, Ye Chen might even be beyond Ningyuan.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but this colorful moon orchid is useful for me."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and put away the colorful Yuelan.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Xiuxiu stopped persuading.


    She just reminded Ye Chen a little bit. Now that the other party had judged, Yang Xiuxiu couldn''t say anything.


    "Let''s look at it again, my Yang family''s spiritual grass storage is inferior to the Tang family among the other big families."


    Yang Zhengqing smiled and said, "If you have something to watch, just take it."


    To the Yang family, the lack of three spiritual grasses is nothing.


    If Ye Chen only took three spiritual grasses, the Yang family would be happy to see it.


    Under the leadership of Yang Zhengqing, Ye Chen looked over the spirit grass and spirit pill on the first floor, but Ye Chen found some spirit grasses that had disappeared outside.


    However, except for Qi Cai Yuelan, Ye Chen did not see any other auxiliary medicines of Lingshen Pill.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ye Chen finally chose a colorful moon orchid.


    "After reading the first floor, the next is the second floor. The second floor stores some magical artifacts. Some of them are artifacts left by my ancestors of the Yang family. The natal magic artifacts will be sent to this second level, and every Yang family martial artist who enters the master at the beginning of each year can come to the second level to inherit a magic tool."


    Yang Zhengqing said while bringing Ye Chen to the second floor.


    The second floor is about the same size as the first floor, but there are a lot less things than the first floor.


    Rows of wooden racks are placed with various weapons.


    Ye Chen glanced at it casually. There were all kinds of weapons from spirit weapons to profound weapons.


    Ye Chen picked up a long sword casually, and as the power of chaos poured in, a bright sword aura suddenly burst out of the sword.


    "This is the Green Spirit Sword left by an elder of my Yang family. It is a quasi-profound weapon level magic weapon. It also contains a sword technique, which is a good magic weapon."


    Yang Xiuxiu introduced to Ye Chen next to her.


    "I heard that there are heavenly weapons in this treasure house?"


    Ye Chen put down the Green Spirit Sword in his hand and asked casually.


    "There is indeed one natal weapon left by the first Patriarch who founded my Yang family. It is there."


    Yang Xiuxiu pointed to a stone platform deep in the second floor and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen walked over with a curious look, and saw a slightly damaged long knife appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    As soon as he walked in front of the stone knife, Ye Chen felt a monstrous killing intent facing him, the sharp blade even cutting his soul.


    "It''s so strong."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Just a few meters away, Ye Chen felt the evil spirit of this long sword.


    Obviously, this long knife was stained with a lot of blood, and it was a killer.


    "This long sword is called the Miserable Sword. Together with the Miserable Mirror in my father''s hand, it is the natal magic weapon of the first ancestor of the Yang family. After I have finished, I spend most of my time here."


    Yang Xiuxiu said softly.


    "No one in your Yang family uses this World Destroying Sword?"


    Ye Chen asked slightly surprised.


    Ye Chen couldn''t know exactly how strong a magic weapon of the Heavenly Tool level was.


    The Yang family actually put this level of magical artifact here?


    This is simply a violent thing!

 Chapter 2600： Broken wooden sword!

    A magical weapon of the Heavenly Tool level has greatly improved the powerhouse of Ning Yuan Peak.


    Fighting at the same level relies on the power of magical weapons and spells.


    The power of this Destroying Sword is obviously much stronger than Destroying Mirror.


    If Yang Jingzhou was holding the Destroyer Knife that day, he would not have been hit hard by Zeus.


    "Although this celestial weapon is powerful, it is not something that everyone can control. This World Destroying Sword has been placed in my Yang family��s treasure house for thousands of years. Only when the East-West Great War, a talented ancestor of the Yang family briefly Inherited the power of Shishidao."


    Yang Zhengqing said with a helpless expression: "Except for that ancestor, no one can recognize him as the master. Even my elder brother has only inherited the Miserable Mirror and has not been approved by this Miserable Blade."


    "There is such a saying?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, really didn''t know how difficult it was to control the heavenly weapons.


    He controlled the Heavenly Tool level Xuanyuan Sword, but it was not as difficult as Yang Zhengqing said.


    "Ye Xiaozi, this heavenly weapon is no longer a magical weapon that can be controlled by a powerful Ning Yuan. You can control the Xuanyuan sword because the old master helped you a little, plus I am the weapon spirit of this Xuanyuan sword. Otherwise, Do you think you, a warrior in the early stage of Ning Yuan, can control Xuanyuan Sword so easily? You are full of people and not hungry."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a wry smile on his face.


    He really forgot about this.


    Whether it was Xuanyuan Sword or Destroying Immortal Spear, Ye Chen didn''t essentially rely on his own strength to surrender the spirit of it. It was more or less related to his practice.


    If someone else were to forcefully recognize the Lord Destroying Immortal Spear, he would probably be killed instantly.


    "Ye Chen, would you like to give it a try and see if you can take the Destroyer Blade?"


    Yang Xiuxiu rolled her eyes at this time and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen heard the words, and a touch of emotion suddenly appeared in his heart.


    If he could take away this World Destroying Sword, Ye Chen''s strength would definitely increase.


    But Ye Chen was not too eager for this World Destroying Sword.


    He already had the Xuanyuan Sword and the Destroying Immortal Spear in his hand, and even with the Destroying Sword, it would not be much improved.


    What''s more, this World Destruction Sword is after all the natal magic weapon of the first ancestor of the Yang family.


    "Forget it, I already have the Xuanyuan Sword in my hand. This World Destroying Sword is not too important to me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Forget that you still have the Xuanyuan Sword, the human emperor Xuanyuan ancestor''s natal magic weapon is indeed better than the Destroyer Sword."


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face was full of envy.


    Xuanyuanjian''s prestige is well-known all over the world.


    With the power of the Xuanyuan Family, they have always wanted to get the Xuanyuan Sword back, and this shows how powerful Xuanyuan Sword is.


    "Ye Chen, there seems to be a treasure in the treasure house of the Yang family."


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Is there a treasure? Where is it?"


    There was no change on the surface of Ye Chen, but a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    After getting along for so long, Ye Chen knew how picky this golden little dragon was.


    The things that can make the golden dragon say the most precious thing are at least the quasi-celestial artifact level existence.


    "On the shelf on your left hand, if you walk over, I will feel it better. This breath is a little weak. I seem to have felt a similar breath before."


    The slightly urging voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen heard the words, and subconsciously walked to the shelf on the left.


    This wooden frame is a bit remote, with all kinds of magic weapons on it, but they all seem to be very common magic weapons, and the most aura of them is nothing more than a profound tool.


    Ye Chen picked it up one by one, looking for the treasure that the golden dragon said.


    When Ye Chen picked up a slightly broken wooden sword, the golden dragon suddenly emitted a wave of fluctuations.


    "It''s this wooden sword, Ye Chen, this is a good thing, we must take this thing away."


    The golden dragon said hurriedly.


    "This is a treasure?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and carefully observed the wooden sword in his hand.


    The wooden sword looked a little broken, with a few cracks on it, and it looked a little ordinary.


    Ye Chen subconsciously stretched out his hand and squeezed the wooden sword, but the wooden sword did not move at all.


    When Ye Chen saw this, his pupils shrank slightly.


    He knows how strong he is now.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that his current physical body is comparable to ordinary profound tools.


    He went all the way, but he couldn''t even shake the wooden sword.


    Obviously, this wooden sword is also a mysterious weapon at its worst.


    As the divine sense entered, Ye Chen found that his divine sense was blocked.


    What the **** is this?


    Ye Chen looked at the wooden sword in his hand, slightly confused.


    Being able to isolate his divine consciousness, obviously this wooden sword is indeed somewhat extraordinary.


    But apart from these, Ye Chen found no other differences at all.


    "Xiaolong, you read that right."


    Ye Chen asked Xiaolong.


    "I didn''t feel wrong. This is a magic weapon used by a certain strong man in ancient times. I will never feel wrong. I didn''t expect this thing to be here, Ye Xiaozi, you are going to make a fortune."


    The golden dragon said in a cramped voice: "Take this thing off first, you believe me."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and made some determination in his heart.


    The golden dragon usually doesn''t appear so anxious, obviously, this is a good thing.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to choose this wooden sword? This thing has been here for a long time, until now no one knows what this thing does."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at the wooden sword in Ye Chen''s hand and said casually.


    "I will choose this one."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you have to think clearly. Although the material of this wooden sword is very hard, it looks like it''s a bit incomplete. I Yang used many methods, but I couldn''t recognize the master. It seemed to be a broken magic weapon. "


    Yang Zhengqing was born and advised.


    "I feel that this wooden sword is not simple. It just so happens that I am more interested in these weird things. When I go back to study and study, it may be a treasure."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Since you are sure, it''s up to you."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s determination, Yang Zhengqing didn''t say anything anymore.


    Since Ye Chen was willing to choose these weird things, he couldn''t say anything.


    However, Yang Zhengqing became more comfortable with Ye Chen.


    Young, strong, and so sophisticated.


    He didn''t take treasures like the heavenly weapons, and took such useless discarded magical weapons, which was just like his Yang family''s goodwill and gave him Yang family face.


    Such a young man would be great if he were born in my Yang family!

 Chapter 2601： Suzaku stone!

    Ye Chen didn''t know what Yang Zhengqing was thinking at this time. In order to prevent Yang Zhengqing from regretting it, Ye Chen hurriedly put away the wooden sword.


    Ye Chen was not afraid that Yang Zhengqing and the others would refuse to take the wooden sword.


    "Ye Chen, you have the last choice left. You have to choose well. Don''t give up such a good opportunity to take care of my Yang family."


    Yang Xiuxiu touched Ye Chen''s arm at this time and said casually.


    "Xiu Xiu, you girl, really turned her elbow out."


    Yang Zhengqing gave Yang Xiuxiu an angry look.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a strange look upon hearing this.


    It seems that neither Yang Zhengqing nor Yang Xiuxiu knows the value of this wooden sword.


    If you let them know that this wooden sword is also a top-grade mysterious weapon at the lowest level, you don''t know what their expressions look like.


    However, I can''t blame them. If it weren''t for the golden dragon''s reminder, how did Ye Chen know that this seemingly ordinary wooden sword is still a treasure.


    Many supreme treasures are introverted due to damage. Unless they have a strong sensitivity to treasures, it is generally impossible to discover the special features of this wooden sword.


    "Ye Chen, you have one last baby, do you want to go to the third floor to see the cultivation techniques that my Yang family has collected?"


    Yang Zhengqing said with a smile: "The exercises that my Yang family collects are of great variety in the Kunlun Xu few big families. In addition to the core exercises of the major families, I have everything here. Even many of the sect inheritances that have disappeared, I also have some copies here, which may help your inheritance."


    "I have the inheritance of Xuanyuan, and I don''t really need other inheritance methods."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "The third piece, let''s choose one of the profound tools in this second layer."


    Ye Chen casually watched on the second floor. In addition to some magic artifacts, there were also some special refining materials.


    "This is a starry sky stone? It is rumored that stars fall on the earth, and the core part of the meteorite will form a starry sky stone. If these starry sky stones are added to weapons, they can increase the hardness of the magic weapon."


    "This is broken gold sand? This thing seems to be the only place where the metal is strong, that this kind of metallic treasure will be born. When added to the magical tool, not only can the sharpness of the magical tool be raised to a higher level, but also Chance to add metallic magical powers."


    "This is too virtual **** milk? I didn''t expect the Yang family to have such a treasure? If this thing is used for refining, it may stimulate the void magical powers. It is definitely a rare treasure."


    Ye Chen looked at some of the treasures in front of him as he walked, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Ye Chen saw a lot of good things during this trip to the Yang Family Treasure House.


    Some things that are only recorded in the classics can be regarded as allowing Ye Chen to read them all at once.


    There were even a lot of treasures that made Ye Chen a little greedy.


    If it wasn''t that he didn''t know how to refine tools, Ye Chen really wanted to take a piece of these materials.


    "Ye Chen, wait a minute."


    Just when Ye Chen passed by an extremely ordinary black stone, the golden dragon''s voice suddenly rang.


    "What''s wrong? What baby did you meet again?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Ye Xiaozi, your luck is really strong enough."


    The golden dragon took a closer look, and then said with emotion on his face: "I felt a very familiar breath. If it hadn''t been a close encounter a few days ago, I might not have discovered it this time."


    "What baby did you find? Say it quickly."


    Ye Chen hurriedly urged at this time.


    Even the golden dragon almost missed it. It must be a treasure, and it''s not an ordinary treasure.


    "Did you see the stone on your left? It''s him, you can take it away."


    The golden dragon said casually.


    "This black stone?"


    Ye Chen looked at the black stone in front of him, frowned slightly, and subconsciously picked up the stone.


    "Isn''t this ordinary black profound stone? Although this thing is the main material for refining profound tools, it shouldn''t be a precious treasure."


    Ye Chen frowned and said casually.


    "What black mystery stone is just a layer of skin on the outside. In this black mystery stone skin, I can feel the aura of the blood of the Vermillion Bird. If I guess it is correct, it should be the Vermillion Bird."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice, "Suzaku stone, this is a special energy body formed by the blood of the Suzaku. The more essence and blood of the Suzaku, the stronger the strength of the Suzaku blood in the formed Suzaku stone. Shipi, I can feel the power of the Suzaku''s blood. The concentration of the Suzaku''s blood in this Suzaku stone should not be low."


    "Suzaku Stone?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    There is a Vermilion Stone hidden in the middle of this black profound stone?


    Is this okay?


    Suzaku Shi Ye Chen has seen it in ancient books. It is a treasure of Suzaku''s blood mixed with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It is a holy thing of the Suzaku clan.


    It is rumored that the young Suzaku in the ancient times will be cultivated through the Suzaku stone, which is also the best pill for biological cultivation of the Suzaku bloodline.


    The Suzaku stone is formed by the fusion of Suzaku''s essence and blood, and the Suzaku has long since disappeared, not to mention the Suzaku stone.


    He never expected that there would be a Vermilion Stone in the treasure house of the Yang family.


    Ye Chen had never seen a Vermillion Bird before, and if it hadn''t been for Vermillion Bird''s reminder, he would never have known that there would be a Vermillion Bird in it.


    If this thing is handed over to Lin Shiyu, he will cultivate with the help of Vermilion Stone, and his growth speed will increase several steps.


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate, and directly picked up this black profound stone.


    "This third baby, I will choose this black profound stone."


    Ye Chen smiled and looked at Yang Zhengqing.


    Yang Zhengqing froze for a moment, but he didn''t expect Ye Chen to choose this thing.


    To be honest, although this black profound stone is also very precious, and the quantity is large, it is the size of a basketball, and it is considered a precious thing.


    If you use this black profound stone refining tool, less say you can refine three profound tools.


    Under normal circumstances, Yang Zhengqing would not say anything.


    However, the success rate of this refining tool is very low. Even Kunlun Xu''s top refining master can''t guarantee 100% refining of the profound tool.


    With such a large black profound stone, I am afraid that at most only two profound tools can be refined.


    Counting this up, in fact, it is better to directly choose a top-grade profound tool from this treasure house, which might be more suitable for you.


    "Ye Chen, you have to think clearly, the value of this black profound stone can only be ranked lower in this treasure house, and there are many treasures behind."


    Yang Zhengqing said with a serious face.


    "Thank you for Uncle Yang''s kindness. Recently, I wanted to study the refining tool, but I was lacking some materials, so I used this black profound stone to practice."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Yang Zhengqing heard the words, a look of astonishment appeared on his face.

 Chapter 2602： Unbelievable luck!

    Ye Chen is going to refining?


    Yang Zhengqing and Yang Xiuxiu suddenly felt a little speechless.


    Tianjiao with such great potential, instead of practicing martial arts, chose to refine weapons?


    What are you kidding?


    What''s more, the resources required for refining weapons are extremely large. Even if the Ye Family is the overlord of the secular world, it is difficult to obtain a large amount of refining materials.


    Is Ye Chen mad?


    "Ye Chen, you are not mistaken, are you going to refine?"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen with a strange expression.


    "It''s just that I have some thoughts. It may not be like this. Maybe it''s just a simple attempt. After all, there is a way of martial arts, and all roads lead to great roads. Maybe from this refining tool, you can find something that you can''t normally find."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen''s remarks are correct. Different paths lead to the same goal. Although the auxiliary paths of refining tools and alchemy are not the right path, there is no possibility of proving the path. All roads lead to major roads. This is a good sentence. I did not expect you At a young age, he has such a high level of understanding."


    "Uncle Yang praised it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Then I will take away this black profound stone."


    "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Yang Zhengqing smiled and said, "My Yang family won''t change you again when that happens."


    "Uncle Yang joked, how am I that kind of person, it is enough to get these three treasures."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and put away the black profound stone.


    "Since the three babies have been selected, we can leave."


    When Yang Zhengqing moved, he took Ye Chen and Yang Xiuxiu out of the treasure house and appeared directly in the black hall.


    "Ye Chen, this time my Yang family inherited your great favor. Now my brother hasn''t regained consciousness. When he regains, he will definitely thank you personally."


    Yang Zhengqing said with a serious face.


    "Uncle Yang is polite. Patriarch Yang is playing for Dongfang. Since I was seriously injured, I would naturally not stand idly by."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "It''s all about the effort."


    "Your little effort has saved my Yang family."


    Yang Zhengqing said with emotion.


    "That''s because the head of the Yang family, Jiren, has his own natural state."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "It''s worthy of being the arrogant talent in the secular world for thousands of years. Ye Chen, the human emperor world is about to open. Your strength is very strong. I hope you can enter it and take care of Xiuxiu."


    Yang Zhengqing looked at Ye Chen at this time, and said in a deep voice: "Xiuxiu is the only arrogant of my Yang family. As long as you can help each other, my Yang family is willing to take advantage of you this time."


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly stunned when he heard the words.


    "Uncle Yang, don''t worry, I have a very good relationship with Xiuxiu. If she is in any danger, I will naturally take care of her."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    With the three treasures he obtained from the Yang family this time, Ye Chen was embarrassed not to take care of Yang Xiuxiu.


    This time he is considered to have taken a lot of money, whether it is cultivation base or treasure, there are visible gains to the naked eye.


    Ye Chen is not a person who likes to take advantage of others. If Yang Xiuxiu is really dangerous, he will naturally try his best.


    After Ye Chen, Yang Zhengqing and Yang Xiuxiu said a few words, they left the Black Hall and then the Yang family.


    "Xiuxiu, how do you feel about Ye Chen?"


    Yang Zhengqing looked at Ye Chen''s back at this time, and suddenly asked.


    "It feels good, without the arrogance of those Xuanyuanpo, it''s kind of approachable."


    Yang Xiuxiu hesitated and gave Ye Chen a high evaluation.


    Yang Xiuxiu seldom praised others on weekdays, even for people like Xuanyuanpo and Shang Junhao, Yang Xiuxiu was mostly dismissive.


    For Ye Chen alone, Yang Xiuxiu gave a high evaluation.


    Not only was Ye Chen able to compete against the peak of Ningyuan, but also praised Ye Chen''s personality.


    "Are you a little moved?"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Yang Zhengqing''s mouth, and he asked with a smile.


    Yang Xiuxiu was stunned for a moment, and the face suddenly flushed by Yang Zhengqing.


    "Second uncle, what are you talking about, why do I get moved."


    Yang Xiuxiu showed an unnatural look on her face, and said angrily.


    "If your heart is moved, then quickly take action. After this village, there will be no such shop."


    Yang Zhengqing said meaningfully.


    "Second Uncle, you don''t want to play Mandarin Duck Tree, Ye Chen has a wife, she is a saint of Bingyue Palace, and she has a good talent. If I make a move, then the Yang Family and Bingxue Palace will probably fall out."


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned, took a deep breath, and said angrily.


    "What if you have a wife? I wait for those who cultivate martial arts, and I don��t pay so much attention to it. A Ye Chen deserves to be done by the Yang family. If you have an idea, you can do your best to fight for it. What happened? Bear it."


    Yang Zhengqing said meaningfully: "Not always, there will be such a good opportunity. Once people miss it, I am afraid they will regret it for a lifetime. You have to think carefully."


    After speaking, Yang Zhengqing stepped forward and disappeared in place.


    At this moment, Yang Xiuxiu''s eyes flashed with confusion, looking at the sky, no one knew what she was thinking.


    ��������������������


    At the same time, Ye Chen left the Yang family at this time, put on the helmet of Cunei, completely concealing his own breath, and then Ye Chen swiftly galloped towards the exit.


    Ye Chen didn''t encounter other strong people''s resistance along the way, and soon left Kunlun Xu and entered the secular world.


    Ye Chen randomly found a place and directly entered Daotian''s body.


    With a move of mind, the black profound stone appeared directly in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Look at how big the Vermilion Stone is in this black profound stone."


    Ye Chen looked at the black profound stone in his hand, eyes full of expectation.


    If there is a Vermilion stone half the size of this black profound stone, then this time it will be a big leak.


    This half of the Vermilion Stone was enough for Lin Shiyu to cultivate to the Ning Yuan realm.


    "broken!"


    At this time, Ye Chen directly urged the blood qi in Daotian body and twisted towards the black profound stone.


    Suddenly, under the envelope of a large amount of blood, the black black profound stone slowly fell off, and a touch of blood red bloomed from the middle.


    This blood red is extremely coquettish, Ye Chen even felt a strong flame.


    Suddenly, as a large number of black profound stones fell off completely, an irregular flaming red stone appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Under the oppression of the power of the ancient gods, the power in the Vermilion Stone seemed to slowly wake up.


    The fiery flame burned on the surface of the Vermilion Stone, and Ye Chen was even in the Vermilion Stone. I saw a Suzaku flying!


    "Sure enough, it is Vermilion Stone, this time it is really lucky."


    Ye Chen looked at the Vermilion Stone in front of him, his eyes full of excitement.

 Chapter 2603： Weird!

    After removing these black black stones, the size of this Vermillion Stone is almost half the size of a basketball.


    Such a large Vermilion Stone is already extremely rare.


    Even in the history of the secular world, I am afraid that no such large Vermilion stone has appeared.


    Especially the power contained in this Vermillion Bird Stone is extremely powerful. Obviously, it contains a large amount of Vermillion Bird bloodline.


    If Lin Shiyu absorbed all the power in this Vermilion Stone, its strength would definitely be able to increase to a great level.


    This trip to the Yang Family Treasure House, even if it only had this colorful moon orchid and this vermilion stone, was a great harvest.


    "This Yang family deserves to be one of the top families in Kunlun. The number of treasures in this treasure house is really enviable."


    Ye Chen showed a look of envy on his face at this time.


    If he took the treasure house of the Yang family, Ye Chen would really have made a fortune, and the two-star ancient **** would definitely be just around the corner.


    But Ye Chen can only think about it.


    Even if Yang Jingzhou was seriously injured, no one would dare to look down upon the Yang family.


    The Yang family has existed in Tiandou City for thousands of years, and the foundation is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    If Yang Family really broke out with all their strength, the powerhouse of Ning Yuan Peak might not be able to get away easily.


    "If you take the treasure house of Xuanyuan Family, I am afraid that the Emperor Jue will be able to smoothly transcend Ning Yuan."


    At this moment, the golden dragon said with a smile.


    "Forget it, how can the treasure house of the Xuanyuan Family be so easy to enter."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said angrily.


    Don''t even mention Xuanyuan''s house, he might not even get in.


    As the most powerful family with the Kunlun imaginary power, the Xuanyuan family is very strong. Except for Xuanyuan Tiangang, Xuanyuan Qinglong is not far from the peak of Ningyuan.


    In addition to some hidden elders and some formations, the Xuanyuan Family is definitely the most dangerous existence.


    Even if Ye Chen had Dragon Ball, he wouldn''t dare to break into Xuanyuan''s house like this.


    "There is the last wooden sword left, and I don''t know what kind of treasure this thing is."


    Then Ye Chen moved his mind and took out the damaged wooden sword directly.


    The damaged wooden sword looked extremely worn, and cracks appeared on the wooden sword. Ye Chen looked at it carefully, but could not see what the material of the wooden sword was.


    Moreover, no matter how Ye Chen urged, he could not activate the power of this wooden sword.


    "Xiaolong, what kind of wood is this made of? It''s even harder than black black stone and starry sky stone?"


    Ye Chen frowned, but didn''t even recognize the material of this long sword.


    "I don''t know the specifics either."


    The golden dragon shook his head, obviously not too clear.


    "Xiaolong, did you miss it? I don''t feel anything unusual about this thing."


    Ye Chenzi looked at it again carefully, and subconsciously looked at the golden dragon.


    At this time, the golden dragon floated beside Ye Chen and carefully looked at the wooden sword in his hand. With strands of golden light blooming from the golden dragon''s body, it directly poured into the wooden sword.


    As the golden light poured into it, the wooden sword suddenly trembled, bursting out with a faint light.


    With the appearance of this light, a very strong breath burst out from the wooden sword.


    The surrounding void was slightly distorted at this moment, and a trace of ripples appeared, spreading towards the surroundings.


    I saw that the power of the ancient gods around was directly absorbed by this wooden sword.


    "This wooden sword can absorb the power of the ancient gods?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The power of the ancient gods is not an ordinary power, it is stronger than the Qi of the Dragon Veins.


    This wooden sword can absorb the power of the ancient gods, which is obviously not an ordinary thing.


    At this moment, circles of white halo suddenly spread from the wooden sword, and instantly enveloped Ye Chen.


    In an instant, the power of Chaos and the power of the ancient gods in Ye Chen''s body were directly drawn by this wooden sword and rushed towards the wooden sword.


    Not only that, Ye Chen also felt that the life force in his body was declining.


    "This wooden sword is absorbing my life force? What is it?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed completely.


    It was the first time he saw a magic weapon that could absorb his life force.


    Moreover, this pulling force was so strong that even his ancient **** body couldn''t resist this pulling force.


    "Yes, it''s this breath. I didn''t expect it to be that sword, Ye Chen, I have activated the original power of this sword, and I will drop my blood to recognize the master."


    At this time, the golden dragon gave a stern cry.


    Ye Chen frowned, bit his finger directly, and bounced a drop of golden blood towards the wooden sword not far away.


    As Ye Chen''s blood melted into this wooden sword, a more powerful light suddenly burst out.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he quickly retreated to the rear subconsciously.


    "Xiaolong, what''s the situation, what are you doing, is this thing trying to **** me to death?"


    Ye Chen felt a strong threat at this moment. At that moment, Ye Chen felt that the vitality in his body was gushing out.


    "Ye Chen, you got lucky, this wooden sword is a big treasure. I only saw it occasionally back then. An extremely powerful and powerful man used this sword to fight against others. Back then, this thing But many strong people are jealous, even the old master of my family praises this baby very much."


    The golden dragon said hurriedly: "He should be trying to absorb the power to recover. There are many ancient gods here, so he can **** enough at a time."


    "A baby stronger than Xuanyuanjian?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a hot color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen felt the power of Xuanyuanjian very clearly.


    This wooden sword was actually stronger than Xuanyuan sword, obviously, it was definitely a very strong treasure.


    "There is not much here, but the power of the ancient gods is enough, don''t you want to suck? Just suck."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of excitement, and he laughed.


    As Ye Chen''s mind moved, a large number of ancient gods'' power turned into blood-colored hurricanes, swarming towards the wooden sword.


    A large amount of energy was swallowed by the wooden sword.


    He is like a bottomless pit, devouring these forces madly.


    At this moment, under the heavenly palace, two rays of light suddenly lit up.


    Zhulong didn''t know when he opened his eyes, so he looked in the direction of Tiangong, and looked at the wooden sword far away.


    "What a familiar breath, is it that sword? It''s a bit different. It seems that the power is not as strong as it was before, and it seems to be broken."


    Candle Dragon muttered to himself, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, this kid''s luck is against the sky, and he can even get this thing. Since this thing is born, it seems that the seal of the year will not last long. The Qingyun Xianzun should be born. This world, should The final liquidation is in progress."


    The candle dragon said quietly, and then dived into the darkness again.

 Chapter 2604： years!

    The power of the red ancient **** formed a hurricane, which was directly swallowed by the wooden sword madly.


    Without knowing how much power it had swallowed, the wooden sword finally calmed down.


    Just suspended in the air,


    Ye Chen frowned, and when he moved his figure, he appeared next to Wooden Sword, feeling that there was some connection between him and Wooden Sword.


    "Xiaolong, what is the situation? What is the origin of this wooden sword?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "If I guessed correctly, this wooden sword is the legendary sword of years."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "The sword of years? What is this?"


    Ye Chen''s mind was slightly shocked, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "The sword of years, as the name suggests, this wooden sword contains the power of years. You should have felt it just now. This sword can absorb your vitality. If you use your full force to urge this sword, you can cut off the life of the opponent."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice: "Back then, I heard the old director say that this sword, but one sword down, directly smashed the life of a strongest person. If the life is gone, it will definitely die. ."


    "Kill Shouyuan? This is the time together? There is such a weird law and supernatural power?"


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    The sword of this age is not aimed at the true essence, nor the physical body, but only at the longevity.


    People''s lifespan is fixed, and even the strong at the peak of Ningyuan is just adding hundreds of years of lifespan.


    When the lifespan is up, even if it has the ability to change one''s fate, it will not be delayed for long.


    People are mortal!


    However, the sword of these years can directly deprive others of their lifespan. Is this ability a bit too domineering?


    It was the first time Ye Chen saw such a powerful supernatural power.


    "After you break through Ningyuan, you will naturally know that this world is much more exciting than you think. In the ancient wars, there were strong people who were proficient in the way of cause and effect, and they could forcibly cut the cause and effect of others. Without a cause, there would be nothing. If you can��t even reincarnate, it��s more domineering than killing Shouyuan."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "It''s really powerful magic magic power, I will definitely grow into such a strong person."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth showed a touch of confidence.


    With the inheritance of Emperor Jue and Ancient God, Ye Chen didn''t think he would stop at Ningyuan.


    In the future, he will inevitably have a broader world.


    "Ye Chen, try to control the sword of this age."


    The golden dragon urged nervously at this time.


    If Ye Chen can spur the sword of years, his strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    This time together is an extremely powerful force of law, ignoring the physical body and true essence, directly acting on the force of life, extremely domineering.


    Even the powerhouse of Ning Yuan Pinnacle can''t resist it if he is not careful.


    Ye Chen nodded and moved his mind. He directly grasped the hilt of the sword of this age, and then chopped off to a black plant not far away.


    Suddenly, a very peculiar wave cut out from the wooden sword, and enveloped the black plant in front.


    In an instant, ripples suddenly appeared around the black plant, and an invisible force burst out.


    Then the vitality of this black plant immediately began to dissipate, and the large leaves began to wither slowly, until finally, it turned into fly ash and disappeared into Ye Chen''s sight.


    "What a strong wooden sword."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t even feel too strong power fluctuations, and this strain disappeared directly.


    He even felt that if there was a strong Ning Yuan in front of him, he would fall down with a single sword.


    This feeling was very strong, and it made Ye Chen extremely confident.


    "These years are also extremely powerful laws of power, which are of the same origin with time, and are far more secretive than the laws of space."


    The golden dragon came over at this time and said with a smile.


    "But this thing seems to consume life force. This wooden sword just swallowed a lot of power, which is stored in this sword. I can feel it. The sword just now also consumed some power."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "After all, you are not a strong person who has cultivated for years. If you want to urge this magic magic power, you can only use the power in this wooden sword. You can realize the power of the law in this wooden sword in advance, and wait for you to understand it in the future. After the power of this law, you may directly realize that time is not impossible."


    The golden dragon smiled and said: "At that time, you can display the magical powers of the years without the help of the sword of the years."


    "This is a way."


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With the help of the ancient god''s method of refining, it might be easier to control the sword of this age, and it should be easier to understand the magical powers of this sword.


    However, the supernatural powers of these years are extremely strange, and Ye Chen wants to realize something, it is not so easy.


    But anyway, Ye Chen''s gain this time was undoubtedly huge.


    When Ye Chen faced Zeus, he had a lot of chance of winning.


    "It''s time to go back. I don''t know how Shiyu is doing their cultivation."


    Ye Chen moved his mind and directly included the wooden sword in Yuanhai.


    After acknowledging the master, this wooden sword basically did not pose much threat to Ye Chen.


    With the help of the power of Chaos in Yuanhai, Ye Chen can also continue to nurture him.


    After handling the wooden sword, Ye Chen left the Tiangong directly and returned to the secular world.


    As soon as he returned to the secular world, Ye Chen felt something was wrong.


    "The aura of this secular world seems to have become more and more intense."


    Ye Chen felt it slightly, it was indeed much richer than before.


    "It is the reason of Kunlun Xu. Kunlun Xu descended into the secular world, and the spiritual energy in it was also pouring toward the secular world. Naturally, it was much richer than before."


    The golden little dragon said casually: "Besides, the seal of the Yellow Spring is about to be broken, and a lot of spiritual energy is also being released in the dragon veins. This is a sign of spiritual energy recovery. I am afraid that a major event will happen in this secular world."


    "The land of Huangquan is indeed a troublesome thing, and only after solving the problem between the East and the West can we jointly deal with the situation in the land of Huangquan. I hope that Longyuan has a solution."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    Ye Chen knew the horror of Huangquan Land best.


    I am afraid that even if the East and West join forces, they are probably not the opponents of the monsters in the land of Huangquan.


    Whether it was the black ancient trees, the Qingyun Immortal Venerable in the altar and the female corpse in the crystal coffin, they were all extremely strange and powerful.


    Ye Chen can only hope that the land of Huangquan should not be opened.


    Otherwise, things will be in big trouble.


    Ye Chen sighed, and no longer thought about these annoying things. When he moved, he flickered in the direction of Zhong Hai.

 Chapter 2605： change!

    After a few breaths, Ye Chen appeared in the sky above Zhong Hai, slightly discerning the breath of Lin Shiyu, and then appeared directly in Lin Shiyu''s office.


    Lin Shiyu was processing documents in the office at this time.


    Just a few days after taking over the Tianyun Consortium, the personnel within the group have undergone a lot of changes, and Lin Shiyu also needs to try to stabilize the current situation of the Tianyun Consortium.


    All kinds of things within the group need Lin Shiyu''s signature to be able to proceed.


    In such a busy situation, Lin Shiyu didn''t even notice the moment Ye Chen appeared.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu''s slightly tired face, slightly distressed.


    After all, Lin Shiyu hadn''t been in martial arts for a long time, and her mental state was still the same as that of ordinary people. Long hours of work consumed most of her energy.


    "Poetry, don''t work so hard, be careful you are tired."


    Ye Chen walked behind Lin Shiyu at this time and said softly.


    Lin Shiyu was shocked, and then he realized Ye Chen''s voice, which was relieved.


    "Why do you suddenly appear here, so scared."


    Lin Shiyu took a deep breath and gave Ye Chen angrily.


    "It''s not that you are so serious about your work, and you are not ashamed to disturb you."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and smirked.


    "Is it going well?"


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "Very smoothly, it is considered to have stabilized Kunlun Xu, and also got a lot of treasures from the Yang family, one of which happened to be used by you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "What baby?"


    A touch of joy appeared on Lin Shiyu''s face.


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and with a move of his mind, the Vermilion Stone appeared directly in Ye Chen''s hand.


    The fiery red vermilion gleamed with a faint light, just like a red gem, exuding a fiery light.


    Lin Shiyu just took a look, and immediately couldn''t look away.


    Women have always had little resistance to these sparkling things, especially this Vermilion Stone is much more gorgeous than the diamonds of the secular world, Lin Shiyu liked it instantly.


    "What a gem, it''s so big and beautiful."


    Lin Shiyu asked in surprise.


    "You use the Suzaku divine art, and feel it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu turned the technique slightly, a faint light radiated from his body.


    Under the traction of Suzaku''s blood, the Suzaku stone immediately radiated fiery fire, and it even slightly echoed the Suzaku''s blood in Lin Shiyu''s body.


    "Curious and wonderful, I feel like there is a very special connection between this Vermilion Stone and me, like...like another me."


    A look of surprise flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and he reached out to touch the Vermilion Stone.


    "This Vermillion Bird contains the blood of the Vermillion Bird. You can put this Vermillion Bird next to you for practice on weekdays. If you can absorb the Vermillion Bird completely, you will definitely have a qualitative improvement."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Do you like this gift?"


    "I really like it."


    Lin Shiyu stood up and hugged Ye Chen directly, and kissed his face hard.


    "I will put the Vermilion Stone in the Heavenly Palace first. This thing is considered a treasure. You can practice in the Heavenly Palace on weekdays. It is easy for other powerful people to spy on it outside."


    Ye Chen moved his mind and directly put the Vermilion Stone away.


    Although this Suzaku stone fits the warrior of the Suzaku bloodline best, it is also a treasure of fire attributes after all, and it also has a strong attraction to other warriors who practice fire attribute techniques.


    Ordinary masters can''t feel it, but the strong above Ning Yuan can already sense the power in the Vermilion Stone.


    Although there is no other strong in Zhonghai, it is not allowed to pass by Zhonghai to sense this Vermilion Stone, which may cause unnecessary trouble by then.


    Ye Chen put away the Vermilion Stone, hugged Lin Shiyu up, and then sat on the chair.


    "Would you like me to let people from the Ye family take over the Tianyun Consortium? You are in charge of such a large company. I''m afraid you will be exhausted."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Why, you want to dismiss my job now?"


    Lin Shiyu leaned against Ye Chen''s arms and said with a pouting mouth.


    "How dare I think so."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Don''t worry, it means that you will be a little tired at the beginning, and the company will be adjusted soon. Uncle Wu and the others will help. There is no big problem."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "That''s good, if there is any problem, tell me in time, I will deal with it, this Zhonghai is a secular world, no one can embarrass my woman."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    If it weren''t for Lin Shiyu and they didn''t want to be a vase, Ye Chen would not even look down on these groups.


    Since Lin Shiyu is willing to manage the Tianyun Financial Group, Ye Chen also respects their choice.


    "Okay, know that you are great, let''s go."


    Despite Lin Shiyu''s words, there was still a hint of happiness on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, there is a document here. I need..."


    At this moment, the door of the office suddenly opened. Song Ningyan took a few documents and walked in quickly, looking at the two people Ye Chen and Lin Shiyu in the office. The next words could not be said for a while.


    Lin Shiyu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Song Ningyan to come in at this time, a flushed color suddenly appeared on his face, and he subconsciously stood up from Ye Chen.


    "Secretary Song, you have to knock on the door when you enter the office. You probably don''t know this."


    Lin Shiyu took a deep breath and looked at Song Ningyan with a cold face, a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "Lin... President Lin, I was negligent."


    Song Ningyan stammered, suddenly feeling a little at a loss.


    "Secretary Song, I think you are an old man and Chairman Ye��s secretary. I don��t want any bad things to happen between us, but I hope you can do what you should do. It��s best not to overstep. , And hope you don��t talk nonsense."


    Lin Shiyu said meaningfully.


    Song Ningyan''s face suddenly became a little pale.


    Song Ningyan has been a secretary for so many years, and naturally knows that Lin Shiyu is a little angry this time.


    Although it was based on the topic, she still heard the warning in the words.


    "I see, President Lin, there will never be another time."


    Song Ningyan nodded and said respectfully.


    "Put down the file and let Lu Zixuan come to see me."


    Lin Shiyu''s face suddenly eased, and said softly.


    "Yes, President Lin."


    Song Ningyan put the file on the table, and then quickly left.


    Ye Chen was sitting on the chair at this time, watching the majestic aura exuding from Lin Shiyu, a smile on his face.


    Sure enough, he became the president, this aura is completely different, and it is more and more similar to Su Xiyue.

 Chapter 2606： Unexpected invitation

    After Song Ningyan left, Lin Shiyu sat back in Ye Chen''s arms again.


    "Ye Chen, did you deliberately? How could you not hear her coming in."


    Lin Shiyu stared at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, it is impossible not to know someone has come in.


    "How do I know that she came in directly, and talk about our affairs, these high-level people know, and there is nothing to hide."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "But this is the first time I have seen such a domineering side of our poetry baby."


    "Ye Chen, Uncle Ye won''t blame me."


    Lin Shiyu said slightly embarrassed at this time.


    "Since you are the president now, you have the final say on everything in the company. Even if you fire Song Ningyan, my dad won''t say anything."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "And you call my dad, you should also be called dad, how can you call it Uncle Ye?"


    A faint blush flashed across Lin Shiyu''s face, and he gave Ye Chen a shy look.


    "I haven''t entered your Ye family''s door now."


    Lin Shiyu said narrowly.


    "Can you still run?"


    Ye Chen hugged Lin Shiyu''s waist, and said with a smile, "Sooner or later, you have to enter the door of my Ye family."


    "It seems I was taken by your bad guy."


    Lin Shiyu pouted her mouth and said with a bitter expression on her face.


    "You only know now, but it''s too late."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu pouted and twisted Ye Chen''s waist, his face was full of anger and looked extremely cute.


    "Okay, no kidding, does Song Ningyan have any problems?"


    Ye Chen said casually: "But she is my father''s secretary after all. If there is no big problem, there is no need to be too unfeeling to make them feel that my Ye family has no human touch."


    "Song Ningyan is a veteran of the group after all, and she has no business ability. Moreover, with her ingenuity, she knows that she cannot stand in line as the secretary to the chairman of the board. She has done a good job, but she may have some her own recently. Thought carefully, want to test me."


    Lin Shiyu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I know what to do. If even a little secretary can''t handle it, how can I manage this Tianyun Consortium."


    "Tianyun Consortium will leave it to you, I don''t worry, if you have anything, just tell me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    After all, Lin Shiyu has worked with Su Xiyue for so long, no matter in terms of ability or means, it is not much inferior to Su Xiyue, and Ye Chen, who manages the Tianyun Financial Group, is relatively relieved.


    "Hmm."


    Lin Shiyu nodded.


    "The Minister Lu you wanted seems to be coming."


    Ye Chen glanced outside the door at this time, and said with a smile: "I think you seem to value her very much."


    "Her abilities are very good, she is considered one of the best potential talents I have seen in this company, and most importantly, she has no affiliation, nor is she a member of a certain director. I value her more and have been doing some work on her recently. test."


    Lin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "If this is the case, then I won''t bother you to test your beloved general, and I will pick you up to the villa in the evening."


    Ye Chen moved directly away from the Tianyun Consortium.


    Originally, Ye Chen was thinking about going to Mingyue Building, but the jade slip on his body suddenly became a little hot.


    Ye Chen took out the jade slip and found that it was the news from Shen Junru.


    Every time Ye Chen was in the palace, it was difficult for Shen Junru to get in touch.


    That''s why Ye Chen prepared a jade slip for every woman so that Ye Chen could receive their messages even in the heavenly palace.


    "Ye Chen, someone in the night bar has an appointment with you, come here!"


    "Someone is looking for me?"


    Ye Chen raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised.


    At this time, Ye Chen couldn''t figure out at all, who would look for him.


    "Could it be the Western gods?"


    Ye Chen''s face became a little serious.


    This time the gods had suffered a lot of dark losses, Hera''s body was about to be blown up, and she would definitely act.


    It is not impossible to come to him at this time.


    If this is the case, then Shen Junru is in danger.


    Although Lin Yueru had already been promoted to Ningyuan, after all, the training time was very short, and she might not be able to cope with it.


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate at all, with a move of heart, he flickered directly towards the night bar.


    In an instant, Ye Chen appeared in the night bar.


    At this point in time, before the opening of the night bar, there were not many people in the bar.


    There are only a few people scattered.


    Ye Chen''s gaze swept away randomly, besides Lin Yueru and Shen Junru, there were two others.


    The two people Ye Chen are very familiar with. An old man in Tang suit and a woman with a veil are all Ye Chen''s old acquaintances.


    "Medical idiot, Le idiot? Are you looking for me?"


    A look of astonishment flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    "Ye Shao, it''s really not easy to see you."


    Le Chi opened his mouth, smiled happily, and his voice was refreshing.


    "Ye Chen, do you know them?"


    At this moment, Shen Junru breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared.


    "Old acquaintances, Junru, let people serve them tea and the distinguished guests come to the door. You can''t slow down."


    Ye Chen came to the opposite side of Le Chi and Yi Chi and sat down.


    "Since the last time Zhonghai left, I haven''t seen Miss Lechi for a while."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "The song that Miss Lechi played that day is still rewinding in my mind. It is a great blessing to think about it every time."


    "Ye Shao is really a shameless little girl. How can I be praised for my crude method."


    Le Chi chuckled: "Ye Shao still don''t want to kill the little girl."


    "Tea is here."


    At this moment, Shen Junru walked over with a smile on his face.


    Several waiters brought the tea in front of everyone.


    "Two, come and **** tea."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and gestured.


    Le Chi and Yi Chi looked at each other, picked up the tea cup in front of them, and took a sip.


    "Good tea, I didn''t expect your kid to have such good tea."


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the medical idiot, and he praised.


    "If the medical idiot likes it, I will ask Jun Ru to prepare something for you when I leave."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "With Ye Shao''s current status, I dare not take your tea."


    The medical idiot waved his hand again and again, laughing loudly.


    "Ye Chen, we know that people don''t talk secretly. This time, there are some things we want to ask you for help."


    Le Chi put down the tea cup and said straightforwardly.


    "If you have something to ask me for help? You two are not weak, no one under Ning Yuan is your opponent, you still need to ask me for help?"


    There was an unexpected look on Ye Chen''s face.


    Le Chi and Yi Chi''s strengths are not weak, and even stronger than when they last saw them.


    I am afraid that even if they meet Ning Yuan, the two of them can deal with each other.


    "We are here this time to invite Ye Shao to visit an ancient relic with us."


    Le Chi said meaningfully at this time.


    "Ancient ruins?"


    When Ye Chen heard the words, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2607： Hole cards!

    The purpose of Le Chi and Yi Chi made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    There are many ancient relics in China, but many ancient relics have been discovered in recent years, so there are not many ancient relics left.


    Le Chi and Yi Chi were able to discover ancient ruins. To be honest, luck was indeed good.


    Until now, Ye Chen had also entered the heritage of ancient gods and the heritage of Shashalang. No other ancient relics had been visited.


    "You unexpectedly discovered an ancient ruin?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked with a look of surprise.


    "This ancient relic is rich in resources and will definitely not disappoint Ye Shao."


    Le Chi Qiao said with a smile.


    "I am a little confused. Both of you are master masters. I am afraid that you are not far from Ningyuan. Since there is such a good place, you don''t go by yourself, but come to me to share a piece of the pie. confused."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The prohibition on this site is very strong. We are not sure about it. We still need the help of a strong Ningyuan. We don��t know many strong Ningyuan, among which we trust very few, so we can only Come to you."


    The medical idiot said helplessly.


    "Interesting, it seems that you trust me very much, but unfortunately, sorry, I am not too interested in the ancient ruins."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually: "With my current strength, this treasure in the ancient ruins should not have improved me much, so why should I go with you?"


    The doctor frowned slightly, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    Le Chi was a little confident and didn''t care about Ye Chen''s words.


    "Don''t worry, Shao Ye, this ancient relic is not an ordinary ancient relic. It has something to do with Miss Xiyue. To be precise, it is related to the Fengqiuhuang in Miss Xiyue''s hands."


    Le Chi said with a smile.


    "It has something to do with Feng Qiuhuang? This ancient ruin has something to do with Tianyinzong?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Yes, this ancient relic is the site of Tianyinzong."


    Le Chi said with a serious face: "In ancient times, Tianyin Sect was an extremely powerful sect. In terms of strength, it is not even weaker than those in Kunlun Ruins. However, due to some complicated reasons, Tianyin Sect has disappeared. I don��t know the specific situation."


    "However, although the Tianyin Sect was shattered, the resources of the Tianyin Sect were also hidden in a mysterious place by the master of the Tianyin Sect at that time, so that in the future, there will be disciples of the Tianyin Sect, who can use these resources to make a comeback. Yinzong is reborn."


    Le Chi said in a deep voice.


    "Unfortunately, until today, I haven''t seen the appearance of Tianyinzong, it should be some accident."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Not everyone is willing to regain the Tianyin Sect. After the Tianyin Sect was destroyed, the remaining disciples were chased and killed. In the end, they died and scattered. How difficult is it to recover the Tianyin Sect? "


    Le Chi said with emotion: "Because of this, the treasure house left by the Tianyin Sect has always been sealed in the ground."


    "The practice you are practicing should be the practice of Tianyinzong."


    Ye Chen looked at Le Chi and asked casually.


    "Yes, by chance, I got the descendant of Tianyinzong, my master should be the last disciple of Tianyinzong, but after so many years, no one is uncertain about the location of the Tianyinzong treasure house. It took me many years to find the exact place of this heritage."


    Le Chi said in a deep voice: "Guqin Feng Qiuhuang is the treasure of the Tianyin Sect and the inheritance treasure of the Tianyin Sect. Since Miss Xiyue has obtained Feng Qiuhuang, she can be regarded as the heir of the Tianyin Sect. Only the descendants of Tianyinzong are qualified to enter the treasure house. This is why I came to Ye Shao."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiyue is already the saint of the Ice and Snow Palace, and the inheritance of Tian Yinzong is not vital to her."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a while and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, when Tianyinzong was glorious, she was not inferior to Ice and Snow Palace. Even if Miss Xiyue was a sage of the Ice and Snow Palace, she could not control the entire Ice and Snow Palace after all. The resources she obtained were far from what Tianyinzong got. Many, once we enter the treasure house of Tianyinzong, I am willing to share all the treasures in this treasure house with Miss Yuzuki."


    Le Chi whispered: "I know that the Ye family has been looking for the Nine Ranks Resurrection Grass. There was this kind of elixir in the Tianyin Sect back then. I am afraid that except for this treasure house, you should not be able to find this kind of elixir in the world ."


    "Ranked Nine Resurrection Grass?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    This Nine Ranked Soul Resurrection Grass is an indispensable elixir for refining the Spirit God Pill. Ye Chen has searched for a long time, but there is no news.


    If there is this kind of elixir in the treasure house of Tian Yinzong, Ye Chen does have a reason to go.


    "It seems that you investigated very carefully, no wonder I am sure I will agree to go with you."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said meaningfully.


    "Ye Shao, are you agreeing?"


    A smile appeared on Le Chi''s face and said with a full smile.


    "Are you not afraid that I will attack you? If I catch you and search for your souls, you should not be able to resist it."


    Ye Chen looked at Le Chi and Yi Chi at this time, and suddenly spoke.


    Le Chi and Yi Chi stiffened slightly, and they didn''t expect Ye Chen to say that.


    "There are restrictions in my soul. I can guarantee that if Ye Shao shoots at us, the little girl''s soul will be destroyed directly, and Ye Shao will not know anything."


    Le Chi said calmly.


    "The soul is shattered?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, but he didn''t doubt Le Chi''s words.


    Although this woman looks gentle and gentle, she never leaks anything.


    Since she said that, it is very likely that there is a restriction in her spirit.


    "Cooperating with us is definitely a win-win situation. At that time, whether it is Ye Shao or Miss Xiyue, both can get a lot of gains. Why not?"


    Le Chi said softly.


    "This is indeed a tempting proposal, but I have a request. I have priority to choose the items in the treasure house."


    Ye Chen said decisively: "My strength is the strongest. Without me, you can''t get the treasure house. If you agree, then we can cooperate."


    Le Chi and Yi Chi looked at each other, with a smile on their faces.


    As long as Ye Chen agrees, then other issues will no longer be a problem.


    They had never thought about asking for too many things, even half of the treasure in the treasure house was enough for them to break through to Ningyuan.


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation."


    Le Chi picked up the tea cup and said with a smile to Ye Chen.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, clinked a glass with Le Chi, then drank it all.

 Chapter 2608： Agree!

    Putting down the tea cup, Le Chi and Yi Chi are in a good mood.


    It was so easy to negotiate cooperation, and it was much smoother than they expected.


    "Now I can talk about the location of the ruins."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Le Chi heard this and looked at Ye Chen with a smile.


    "I can''t tell Ye Shao about the exact location of the ruins, but I can tell you the general location, on the edge of a desert."


    Le Chi said with a smile.


    "On the edge of the desert? Then when shall we leave for the ruins?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "No hurry, Wu Chi is looking for the entrance to the ruins over there. There should be news soon, and he will leave the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    The doctor said in a deep voice.


    "Also, I can just take a day off and let Yuzuki make some preparations."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Before we leave, I will notify Shao Ye. If nothing happens, we will leave first."


    After Le Chi and Yi Chi finished talking, he got up and left the night bar.


    After the two had left, Shen Junru and Lin Yueru came over.


    "Ye Chen, are they true?"


    Shen Junru said in a deep voice, "In case of fraud."


    "It''s okay. I have had contact with the two of them. It shouldn''t be a trap, let alone the two exquisite masters, who haven''t threatened me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "The remains of the Tianyin Sect can be considered a good opportunity."


    "Do you want me to follow along and see?"


    Lin Yueru said softly.


    "No, since they dare to come in person, it means that they are not afraid of us following. There is no need for them. Just wait for them to notify."


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Shen Junru at this time.


    "Jun Ru, you need to be more careful recently. It is estimated that a war will break out between the East and the West soon. If there is any special situation, please notify me in time."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Is the situation dangerous?"


    Shen Junru''s face was slightly cold, and he said in a deep voice.


    "The contradiction between Kunlun Ruins and the gods can no longer be resolved. Now Kunlun Ruins has suffered a dark loss, and the gods are not allowed to move further."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "You''d better step up your cultivation, if you don''t have enough resources, you can directly ask the Ye family."


    "I know."


    Shen Junru nodded.


    "This time going to the remains of the Tianyinzong, I am afraid it will take a lot of time, Zhonghai''s affairs, you need to bother more."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Jun and said softly.


    "You and Mrs. Fang Fang go out to play, we can only stay here, and your beautiful Ning, but often come to me to inquire about you."


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "Rainbow?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, his face showing a touch of helplessness.


    "When I come back from the ruins, I will spend more time with her. I really can''t get out of it during this period of time."


    A look of guilt flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The battle between the East and the West is imminent, Ye Chen also needs to improve his strength as soon as possible, coupled with various unexpected circumstances, Ye Chen and even Zhong Hai rarely come back.


    "Don''t worry about going out. I will take care of Zhonghai''s affairs. I will send someone to take care of Miss Ning, and nothing will happen."


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen and said with a faint expression.


    "I know that Junru baby is the best, come and kiss one."


    Ye Chen hugged Shen Junru and kissed hard.


    "There is someone next to me, really."


    Shen Junru pushed Ye Chen away, with a slight blush on his face.


    "I''m an old husband and wife, and I''m still shy with me, Yueru, come over and give her husband a kiss."


    Ye Chen opened his arms to Lin Yueru next to him.


    "rogue."


    Lin Yueru still couldn''t let go, glared at Ye Chen, and returned to the second floor as soon as she moved.


    "It''s flat."


    Shen Junru Jiao laughed and said with an abusive expression.


    "Do you dare to molest your husband and me? When I come back next time, I will teach you two well."


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Then wait until you come back next time."


    Shen Junru let out a silver bell-like laugh, and turned away from Ye Chen''s embrace.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and she stayed with Shen Junru for a while, and then left the night bar.


    Leaving the night bar, and after the night off work, Ye Chen returned to the villa, and Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu both returned to the villa.


    "Baby Xiyue, I haven''t seen you for a few days, do you miss me?"


    When Ye Chen saw Su Xiyue, he opened his arms to give a big hug.


    "Go away, it''s not true."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "Puff!"


    Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Chen''s deflated appearance, and smiled involuntarily.


    Ye Chen sighed and sat on the sofa.


    "Did the Ice and Snow Palace deliver anything?"


    Ye Chen remembered what Bingyue Palace Master had promised before, and asked casually.


    "There is indeed a disciple from the Ice and Snow Palace. He sent me a storage ring, but he didn''t say anything. What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly and asked with a look of doubt.


    "The Human Sovereign Realm is about to be opened, and the Ice and Snow Palace has given you a place. I hope you can be promoted to Ningyuan before the Human Sovereign Realm is opened, so that you can enter the Human Sovereign Realm to obtain opportunities."


    Ye Chen then told Su Xiyue what the Bingyue Palace Master had said.


    "Human Sovereign Realm? Didn''t expect Kunlun Ruins to have such a place?"


    Lin Shiyu''s eyes were a little light.


    It is a pity that she has just stepped into the martial art, and she is not qualified to enter the human emperor world.


    "I feel that the power of extreme cold in my body has reached its peak, and I can break through Ning Yuan recently."


    Su Xiyue said confidently.


    "No hurry, Le Chi and Yi Chi came to me just now. They said they had found the remains of the Tianyin Sect and invited us to go together. I agreed."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Tianyinzong was also a large sect in ancient times. There are many treasures in it. With the treasure house of Tianyinzong, your probability of opening up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai can be greatly increased."


    Having said that, Ye Chen paused slightly.


    "What''s more, if you get Feng Qiuhuang, you can be regarded as the core disciple of Tianyinzong. If you can learn the techniques of Tianyinzong and make up for each other with Ice and Snow Palace, if you break through Ning Yuan, your combat power will be better than other Ning Yuan. Yuan is much stronger, and if you go to the human emperor realm, you will also have the power to fight."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    After all, the Human Sovereign Realm is the highest inheritance place of the Human Race, and it can be considered extremely dangerous. If there is not enough strength, it will be difficult to get a large enough opportunity.


    Now that Su Xiyue is able to improve her strength, the income from entering will be correspondingly much larger.


    "I listen to you."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and had no objection to Ye Chen''s proposal.


    Su Xiyue''s personality is already extremely strong, and she doesn''t want to be half a step behind in everything, since she has the opportunity to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, she will naturally not give up.

 Chapter 2609： In the desert!

    The following day, Ye Chen had been in Daotian''s palace, helping Lin Shiyu absorb the power of Vermilion Stone.


    But now that she has just entered the martial arts, her true energy has not yet been fully condensed, and she is a bit hasty to absorb the power of the Vermilion Stone.


    However, Ye Chen''s use of Vermilion Stone''s power to help her cleanse the muscles and marrow can completely make her early cultivation speed have a qualitative leap.


    Except for helping Lin Shiyu practice martial arts, Ye Chen spent most of his time on the sword of tempering years.


    For this treasure, Ye Chen is extremely valued, and usually uses his true essence to cooperate with the strength of the ancient gods.


    Although no changes can be seen in a short time, Ye Chen believes that there will be qualitative changes in the long run.


    A day later, a plane set sail from Zhonghai and landed in the Western Regions.


    After coming out of the airport, Ye Chen, Le Chi and the others did not stop, and galloped toward the west.


    A barren Gobi Desert appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    Desolate, lonely, and lifeless.


    This is the only thought that Ye Chen and others have come here.


    "Is the ancient ruins here?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "This is Lop Nur and the easternmost part of the Tarilamakan Desert. The ancient ruins are in the Tarilamakan Desert."


    Le Chi chuckled and said softly.


    "In the desert?"


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly.


    "In ancient times, this was not a desert. It was the territory of the Tianyin Sect. It can be said that time flies. Many years later, the glory of the past is buried under this desert. It is sad!"


    The doctor sighed softly and said with emotion on his face.


    "No wonder the remains of the Tianyinzong have never been found. It turned out to be buried under this desert."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This large amount of sand layer can be regarded as a natural protective umbrella. Even a strong Ning Yuan can hardly perceive the ruins below through this sand layer."


    The thickness of this sand layer is very large, and the area of ??the Tarilamakan Desert is very large and boundless. Even if the Ningyuan strong person wants to search this desert, it is definitely a big project.


    While talking, Ye Chen and others quickly passed through Lop Nur and came to the Talilamakan Desert.


    "Wu Chi is over there."


    The medical idiot pointed the direction, and led everyone to gallop towards the southwest.


    Not long after, a slightly broken desert ruin appeared in front of everyone.


    Wu Chi''s figure was waiting in the ruins.


    In addition to Wu Chi, there were some other ordinary people. Ye Chen glanced at it roughly, and there were almost a dozen people.


    "Le Chi, Medical Chi, you are finally here."


    When Wu Chi saw Le Chi and the others coming over, with a hint of joy on his face, he walked over quickly.


    "Wu Chi, long time no see, still so outstanding."


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Chi with a smile.


    Back in Yanjing, this martial idiot was on the side of the Qin family. As Qin Haoxuan''s master, Ye Chen had fought with him once.


    Unexpectedly, after less than a year, the situation of the two of them has completely changed.


    "Why Ye Shao can''t get along with me as a martial artist, Wu Mou was a little mad that day, so please forgive Ye Shao."


    Wu Chi hugged his fists, a wry smile on his face.


    "Ye, Shao Ye, Wu Chi is a vulgar person. With your current status, let the adults not remember the villains."


    Le Chi also persuaded softly beside him.


    "What you said, it sounds like mine is wrong, nothing more, the affair between me and Wu Chi will be turned over."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said casually.


    With his current status, there really is no need to compete with the Peerless Master.


    Moreover, the Ye Family and the Qin Family are now considered alliances, and it would be bad if they hurt their harmony.


    "Thank you Ye Shao for the large number of people."


    Wu Chi hugged his fists, there was not a trace of reluctance on his face.


    This is the world of martial arts, martial idiots respect martial arts, whoever is strong is the boss.


    Ye Chen is now the ancestor of Ning Yuan, far from what he can contend.


    "Le Chi, what do these ordinary people do?"


    Su Xiyue looked at some ordinary people in the ruins at this time, frowned and asked.


    "These are all famous archaeological experts in the world. Ask them to explore the Tarilamakan Desert. Although the remains of the Tianyin Sect are located below, it is difficult to determine their specific location, thanks to They, I found this position."


    Wu Chi smiled and said, "Some sophisticated instruments in modern society are still useful here."


    "Unexpectedly, you still want to use these instruments. It''s kind of interesting? Are you sure, it''s here underground?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "According to some ancient records that I searched, Tianyinzong set up a treasure house here, waiting for the remaining disciples of Tianyinzong to use these treasure houses to recover Tianyinzong."


    Le Chi said softly: "Tianyin Sect was considered a very strong sect in ancient times, and the treasury''s restrictions are also very strong. I don''t have much confidence in determining his specific location."


    Ye Chen frowned, and his divine consciousness suddenly spread and plunged directly into the ground.


    With the rapid spread of the divine sense, Ye Chen''s divine sense reached hundreds of meters underground, only then was something blocked.


    "Sure enough there is something."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    With the strength of his spiritual consciousness, Ye Chen could easily penetrate thousands of meters deep like this kind of sand layer.


    But now it has only penetrated a few hundred meters underground, and was blocked by something.


    It shows that there is really something underground.


    Can stop the existence of his divine consciousness, except for the treasure, then there is only prohibition.


    And it is still very strong.


    "Le Chi, even if the forbidden area is below this, how do we enter?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Could it be possible that we just dig the sand and keep digging?"


    "Naturally needn''t. When Tianyinzong set up this treasure house ban, there was a way to enter. Tomorrow''s six o''clock in the morning will be the weakest day of this treasure house ban. I will use the treasure to draw the power of the ban. At that time we can directly enter it from here."


    A smile appeared on Le Chi''s face and said with a smile.


    "So it seems that we have to stay in this desert for one night tonight?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "That''s all, Miss Yuyue probably hasn''t had the experience of spending the night in the desert, right? This Tarilamakan Desert is one of the most famous deserts in the world, and the scenery in this desert is also unparalleled in the world."


    The doctor said with a smile: "You can take this opportunity to enjoy the beauty of the desert."


    "This is indeed a good proposal."


    A touch of movement flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes.

 Chapter 2610： Appeared unexpectedly!

    It was indeed the first time for Su Xiyue to come to a place like the desert.


    As an independent woman in the new era, Su Xiyue''s experience is definitely a template for most successful women in the world.


    From junior high school to college to work in society, Su Xiyue basically did it perfectly.


    Most of the time is devoted to work and study.


    This desert, Su Xiyue is indeed the first time to come.


    Ye Chen is just the opposite. He went to the north and south on the task, where hasn''t he been?


    Back then, Ye Chen led the Wolffang team across the virgin forest and drove through the desert alone. For Ye Chen, these things were nothing unusual.


    But now that Su Xiyue matches, this trip to the desert has a different sense.


    "They are also living here tonight? After I enter the ruins, what will these people do?"


    Ye Chen pointed to the group of scientists not far away.


    Most of these scientists are foreigners, and there are many Asians with yellow skin. Although Ye Chen doesn''t know if they are from China, these people are basically ordinary people.


    "It''s a long distance from the city outside the desert. We can''t transport them out in a short time. Fortunately, there are plenty of supplies here. They can live here for a month."


    Wu Chi said in a deep voice: "There is basically no danger in this desert. After we emerge from the ruins, it will not be too late to **** them out of the desert."


    Ye Chen nodded without any objection.


    These people weren''t brought in by Ye Chen after all, since Wu Chi and the others had made a decision, Ye Chen couldn''t say anything.


    Then Ye Chen took Su Xiyue to the ruins.


    These scientists looked at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue in awe, their faces full of timidity.


    "This ruin seems to have evolved from an ancient building?"


    Ye Chen looked at some of the remaining buildings in the ruins and asked with a look of surprise.


    "When this place was in ancient times, there was a kingdom that lived here. The famous Loulan Kingdom is actually not very far from here."


    Le Chi walked over at this time and said quietly, "No matter how beautiful they were back then, they are now turned into loess, which is really amazing."


    "How can it be so easy to live with the sky? If you want to transcend all of this, you can only reverse your destiny if you transcend Ning Yuan and step into the pinnacle of martial arts."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "How could it be so easy to get rid of Ningyuan? I''m not as talented as Ye Shao. It''s a blessing to be able to step into Ningyuan."


    There was a pitiful look on Le Chi''s face.


    "Le Chi, it''s fine for you to lie to others, and you want to lie to me? If you are of ordinary talent, how many geniuses are there next day?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Le Chi and said casually.


    Although Ye Chen couldn''t determine the age of Le Chi, he was less than thirty years old at most.


    In his twenties, he has the strength of a master of exquisite quality.


    Is this talent average?


    "At the very least, Ye Shao''s talent will strengthen me hundreds of times."


    Le Chi said with a smile.


    "Stop flattering, no matter how much you shoot, I won''t give you any more points in this treasure house."


    Ye Chen said casually: "Also, it''s all this time. Will you give me a copy of the map in the treasure house?"


    "Map? I don''t have this thing either. I just know some prohibitions from the classics. If I really know everything, why bother to let Ye Shao come to help."


    Le Chi shook his head and said softly.


    "Well, since you don''t want to hand it in, just let you do."


    Ye Chen said casually, and then walked to Su Xiyue''s side and watched the sunset quietly with him.


    "Ye Chen, this sunset is so beautiful."


    Su Xiyue looked at the splendid sunset in the distance, and a blurry color flashed in her eyes.


    "If you want to see it, I will accompany you to see it every day."


    Ye Chen put his arms around Su Xiyue''s waist and said with a smile.


    "It loses its original meaning if you look at it every day. Sometimes, if you get more, you don''t have the original joy."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said softly.


    "Baby Xiyue, when did you start talking so verbally?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said with a playful expression.


    Su Xiyue''s face became stiff, and she gave Ye Chen angrily.


    "Uncomprehensible style."


    Su Xiyue sipped at Ye Chen, then An Xin began to watch the sunset glow.


    Soon, as night fell, Wu Chi and Yi Chi and others began to set up tents for these ordinary people to stay in the desert.


    Fortunately, with the storage ring in the hands of the medical idiot, the living resources are still rich.


    Coupled with special tents and some restrictions, these ordinary people will not be afraid of the cold desert.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue sat cross-legged in the tent at this time and began to practice exercises.


    Tomorrow is about to enter the ruins. Although Ye Chen is full of confidence, he thinks that there should be nothing in these ruins that can hurt him, but he also needs to improve his state to the best.


    Moreover, the Sword of Years had been conceived for a while, Ye Chen did not dare to waste time, and began to conceive the Sword of Years with all his strength.


    The desert at night was extremely cold, and gusts of cold wind roared in the desert, vaguely more like a wolf howling, sounded not far away.


    These ordinary people in the camp are all wearing heavy down jackets, drinking wine and chatting around the bonfire. The atmosphere is very lively.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Just when most people were going to sleep in the tent, a scream suddenly came from not far away.


    "what!"


    This scream suddenly cut through the silent environment, awakening Wu Chi and the others.


    Suddenly, Wu Chi rushed out of the tent and appeared directly at the place where the screams were made.


    Ye Chen followed closely, left the tent and appeared beside Wu Chi.


    At this moment, there was nothing left on the ground except a few messy clothes and remaining blood stains.


    Ye Chen looked around and found nothing unusual.


    "What happened?"


    The medical idiot and others came over and asked in a deep voice.


    "A person died. It''s not like being killed by a beast in the desert."


    Wu Chi said in a low voice.


    In an instant, around a few of them, a person was killed directly, and even the body was gone. This was not something ordinary beasts could do.


    "Ye Shao, have you noticed anything?"


    The medical idiot looked at Ye Chen.


    "No, this place seems a little weird, the aura around this is a bit wrong, this is not pure cold air, there is a trace of death around this place, there is an ominous sign, this person should be swallowed by something here."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Let others be careful, this place looks a little weird."


    "Dead?"


    The doctor frowned, and a serious look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2611： Weird desert!

    This kind of death aura is different from other things, it is the aura that can only appear after many creatures have fallen.


    There is no one in this desert all year round, even if some expeditions come occasionally, it is impossible to create so much death.


    Ye Chen could detect the lifelessness, indicating that there were a lot of corpses buried underground.


    Only a large number of corpses can form lifelessness.


    "Ye Shao, you are not mistaken, in this desert, there shouldn''t be lifelessness."


    Le Chi came over at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "I deal with death spirits all the year round. I can''t feel wrong. There is indeed some death spirit here. Although it is not very strong, it is definitely real."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "This underground ruin seems to be much more dangerous than Miss Lechi you said."


    Only a large number of corpses can give birth to such a strong life.


    In this ruin, I am afraid that the lifelessness is much stronger than outside.


    "Then how did this man die? Is it possible that something from the ruins came out?"


    Wu Chi frowned, and said with a gloomy look: "Even if any monster comes out, it is impossible to kill people under our noses. We haven''t even noticed it yet."


    Everyone''s expressions shrank slightly, and they looked at Ye Chen subconsciously.


    Ye Chen is a Ning Yuan expert after all, and he didn''t even perceive it, so this matter is a bit strange.


    "It''s a bit weird here, maybe there is a way to block our spiritual consciousness, so that other people don''t run around."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and said softly: "If he dares to go to the resident, he will definitely be discovered."


    "Ye Shao is right. Go back to the camp and talk about it."


    The doctor nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded and walked towards the camp.


    "My lord, what happened? What happened to Willard?"


    A white woman hesitated and asked Wu Chi.


    "Something happened to Willard, this desert is a bit weird, you''d better not walk around, just stay in the resident."


    Wu Chi said in a deep voice.


    "Villard is dead?"


    "How is this possible? He just went out to the toilet."


    "How did Willard die?"


    A flash of horror flashed in the eyes of everyone in the crowd, and they asked Wu Chi babbledly.


    "I don''t know how Willard died now. Just stay in the station and I can guarantee that you are safe."


    Wu Chi shouted in a deep voice.


    "As I said, this ruin is a cursed place. Any explorer who arrives here will be cursed and it is impossible to leave this desert."


    A white old man''s eyes were slightly confused, and then he yelled with horror on his face.


    "The cursed ruins?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "Yes, there have been many explorers who disappeared after passing through this ruin. This ruin can eat people."


    The white professor stammered.


    "What curse, don''t talk nonsense, go to sleep."


    Wu Chi frowned and gave a low voice.


    This low shout was mixed with real anger, which directly suppressed these people.


    As these scientists looked at each other, they returned to the tent.


    Ye Chen also turned and returned to the tent at this time.


    "Ye Chen, what is going on?"


    After everyone returned to the tent, Su Xiyue asked aloud.


    "There is something wrong here, even I didn''t even notice how this guy died just now."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Don''t even notice you?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Chen''s strength is so strong that he hasn''t even discovered it, so it''s a bit troublesome.


    "Don''t leave this tent tonight, this weird thing will definitely be shot."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice.


    "I know."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    Afterwards, the resident gradually fell into calm, and black clouds drifted across the sky, blocking the bright moon.


    The desert suddenly became dim.


    A stream of pitch-black mist drifted out of the gravel, surrounding the station.


    The temperature around the station dropped several degrees at this moment.


    "what!"


    At this moment, a scream suddenly appeared in one of the tents.


    "Bold, no evil animal, dare to commit murder here."


    At this time, the medical idiot snorted and patted the tent with a palm in the air.


    The violent energy directly blew the tent away, and saw a dark shadow suddenly flashed past everyone''s eyes and dived towards the ground.


    "I want to leave now, but it''s a bit late."


    At this moment, Ye Chen stepped out, stretched out his hand and pointed slightly, and suddenly this phantom was directly bound by Ye Chen in the void.


    I saw a pitch-black mist struggling violently in the air, like an injustice, and the thick death air suddenly spread.


    "It turned out to be a resentful soul, so powerful and dead."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his mind moved, and directly crushed this resentful soul.


    "There is a resentment here? Is it because of Tianyinzong''s prohibition?"


    Le Chi''s face changed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "It should be the issue of Tianyinzong''s prohibition, otherwise, under normal circumstances, there shouldn''t be such a strong death in this place. Since even the resentful soul has appeared, it means that the power of this prohibition may be flawed."


    Ye Chen felt the evil spirit around him and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the medical idiot came to the young woman who was attacked by the resentful soul and checked her injuries.


    In just a breath of time, the young woman''s vitality was swallowed a lot, and a trace of death appeared in her body.


    "How is she?"


    Le Chi asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not a big problem, it''s just that the resentful soul has taken some vitality away. Take some pills and rest for a night and it''s fine."


    As the doctor was talking, he took out a pill and gave it to the woman.


    "Ye Shao, what should I do now?"


    Le Chi looked at Ye Chen at this time.


    "I first isolated the death aura around me. Such a strong death aura definitely gave birth to the King of Wronged Souls. I just don''t know if this thing dare to come out."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and suddenly released a black halo around his body, directly surrounding the entire resident.


    The four dark demon gods vaguely emerged in the Hades realm, with a hint of formidable aura, shrouded in the surroundings.


    Even the death aura in the residence was swallowed by the Hades Domain.


    In an instant, the life around him seemed to stagnate, and it stopped directly.


    "The power of this field... so strong?"


    Wu Chi and Yi Chi felt the biting chill, their faces changed slightly.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t deliberately target them, Wu Chi and Yi Chi still felt the oppressive power of this Pluto domain.

 Chapter 2612： Amane sect!

    After Ye Chen''s strength broke through, this Pluto domain has actually made great progress.


    Especially the four dark demon gods, not only stabilized the strength of the Ning Yuan realm in the early stage, but even started to move towards the middle stage.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the King of Unjust Souls is bred here, it is not the opponent of these four demon gods.


    As the Pluto domain spread, the death aura in the ruins suddenly dared not approach.


    "Well, there should be no problems here. You can rest for a good night."


    Ye Chen said with a smile to these scientists.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Everyone said respectfully, then glanced at each other, still a little suspicious in their eyes.


    After all, what is happening right now is too metaphysical.


    For these scholars who believe in science, it is indeed somewhat unacceptable.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue returned to the tent and began to practice in retreat with peace of mind.


    One night, it went by quietly.


    After Ye Chen released the Pluto domain, all the dead energy around was swallowed by Ye Chen.


    No resentment dared to hunt again.


    Soon, the sun wanted to slowly jump out of the horizon, the dim light enveloped in the ruins.


    "It''s almost time."


    Le Chi looked at the sun in the distance at this time, and slightly felt the spirit fluctuations around him, his face was full of solemnity.


    "Le Chi, is this entrance right here?"


    Ye Chen asked casually at this time.


    "Yes, the entrance is here, and now the formation of this ruin is a bit loose, I will urge the power of the formation to forcibly open the way to the ruins."


    At this time, Le Chi''s mind moved, he directly took out a guqin and placed it in front of him cross-legged.


    A pair of green jade fingers were placed directly on the strings and slowly began to wave.


    The sound was sometimes urgent and sometimes soothing. The sound of strings passed through the desert to the ground.


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and the gravel under the feet of Ye Chen and others began to vibrate directly.


    "open!"


    At this time, Le Chi''s eyes burst into light, and a pair of jade hands danced wildly on the strings.


    "Ye Chen, this seems to be the technique of Tianyinzong."


    Su Xiyue''s lips moved slightly, and she spoke to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, not surprised.


    If you want to open the treasure house of the Tianyinzong, you naturally need to use the techniques of the Tianyinzong to have the opportunity to open the surrounding power.


    With a bang, the surrounding desert began to sink, and the desert in front of Ye Chen and the others burst open. It was divided into two from the middle, and a tunnel appeared in Ye Chen��s. In front of it, it goes underground.


    "Oh my God!"


    "This is nothing short of a miracle."


    "Is this the magical power of Huaxia?"


    The scientists around looked at everything in front of them, their eyes filled with horror.


    Le Chi put away the guqin in front of him at this time, and his face was slightly pale.


    Obviously, to open this channel, Le Chi also spent a lot of true energy.


    "Come on, this channel won''t last long."


    Le Chi snorted and walked into the tunnel first.


    Ye Chen, Wu Chi and the others followed them directly into the tunnel.


    This tunnel was a little bit bottomless, Ye Chen and the others walked for a few minutes without seeing the end.


    "It is worthy of the forbidden land of the Tianyin Sect. It seems that this treasure house was built at a depth of one thousand meters underground. Seeing that this stone road has existed for thousands of years, there is no crack at all. It should be forged with some precious materials. to make."


    Ye Chen touched the surrounding stone walls and said with emotion.


    "After all, it is a well-known school in ancient times, and the treasure house built with all the resources of the school is naturally not shabby."


    Wu Chi said with a smile at this time, his eyes full of expectations.


    "Look at it, it''s about to end."


    Just here, a bright light appeared at the end of the stone path.


    A touch of joy appeared on everyone''s faces, and they quickly walked out of the stone path and directly came to an extremely empty underground space.


    Although it is an underground space with a depth of one kilometer underground, it is not dim at all, and the countless luminous beads above the head exude a faint light.


    A huge palace gate appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    And behind the gate, there is a huge square.


    And above the gate, there is a huge plaque with three characters of dragon flying and phoenix dancing in ancient seal script.


    "Tian Yinzong!"


    "This is indeed the site of the Tianyinzong."


    Ye Chen looked at these three characters with a smile on his face.


    "I have finally arrived at the Tianyinzong ruins. As long as I get the treasure in this treasure house, I will be able to break through to Ningyuan."


    Wu Chi took a deep breath at this time, his eyes filled with fanaticism.


    "It seems that Tian Yinzong is not very easy to break through. You look at the corpse by the door. Look at this year, it should have been a long time."


    Ye Chen pointed at some bones beside the door and asked at will.


    "It should be some warriors who secretly broke into this place, but were beheaded by this Tian Yinzong prohibition."


    Le Chi frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The bones of these warriors have not been damaged until now, and there are even some auras that radiate out. It is obvious that the strength of these deceased was not weak."


    The doctor frowned and said solemnly.


    After hearing the words, everyone frowned slightly, their faces full of solemnity.


    Although they are all peerless masters, the prohibition is set by the Tianyin Sect after all, and they are not sure that they can pass through safely.


    "You stay here for the first time. I''ll see how powerful the restrictions here are."


    Ye Chen said softly at this time, and then walked towards the gate.


    "Ye Chen!"


    A stunned color flashed in the eyes of Le Chi and the others, and they blurted out subconsciously.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly at this moment, and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and then came to the front door of Tianyinzong with a leisurely expression, and directly pushed the half-covered door open.


    Then Ye Chen stepped into the square behind the gate.


    Ding! clang!


    At this moment, there was a sound of plucking strings in the square.


    I saw thirty-six guqins on the stone tables around the square.


    I don''t know how long these guqins have been here, but they still emit a faint light.


    As Ye Chen stepped into it, nine of the guqin suddenly burst into light and suddenly came to life.


    "Ye Chen, be careful, this is Tianyinzong''s guqin array."


    When Le Chi heard these piano sounds, his face changed and he reminded Ye Chen.


    At this moment, the nine guqins suddenly moved, and the strings on them actually played directly by themselves, and bright sound waves came towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2613： Zhou Tianxuanyin big array!

    The colorful sound waves rippled in the void, like aurora, and then blasted towards Ye Chen.


    The powerful aura made the surrounding void even a little distorted.


    A full nine sound waves surrounded Ye Chen, like the water of the Milky Way falling from the sky, directly surrounding Ye Chen.


    "This is the Zhou Tianxuanyin array of Tianyinzong."


    Le Chi''s face changed at this time, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Zhou Tianxuanyin big formation? What formation is this?"


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly, she had never heard of this formation.


    "This week''s Tianxuanyin array is recorded in some ancient books of the Tianyinzong. This is one of the most famous formations of the Tianyinzong. With the sound of strings and the technique of Zhou Tian, ??it can trap enemies up and down. But the killing is invisible. Although no one controls the formation now, even the strong Ning Yuan may be in danger of perishing if he is not careful."


    Le Chi said solemnly.


    The faces of Wu Chi and others suddenly became serious.


    The formation that can kill the Ning Yuan strong is already a big enough threat for them.


    If they enter it, they may not be able to stop the attack of this formation.


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and looked at Ye Chen who had entered the formation with a worried expression.


    Ye Chen, who was surrounded by many sound waves, didn''t act too much, just stood there, letting these sound waves hit him.


    Doraemon! Doraemon!


    A series of clanging sounds came from Ye Chen''s body, these sound waves bombarded Ye Chen''s body, making a sound of metal collision.


    Ye Chen''s body was full of blood, and the body of the ancient **** exuded golden brilliance, completely ignoring the attacks of these sound waves.


    "These sonic attacks are almost equivalent to the power of the initial stage of Ningyuan. No wonder so many people have fallen on this square. I am afraid that it is difficult for ordinary Ningyuan to survive the formation on this square safely."


    Ye Chen slightly sensed some of these sonic attacks, and a smile appeared on his face.


    There are a lot of guqins around this square, and only nine guqins have been inspired now. The power of this formation is just the beginning.


    "Ye Chen actually resisted the attack of this formation?"


    "This physical body is too strong."


    The pupils of Wu Chi and Yi Chi shrank slightly, and their eyes were full of sharp colors.


    Although they knew that Ye Chen''s body was very tough, he was able to resist the power of this formation. It was the first time that they had seen such a powerful body.


    "This formation is estimated to be completely recovered."


    As soon as Le Chi''s voice fell, all the guqins around the square trembled.


    Bright rays of light bloomed from these guqins, and all the guqins were revived at this moment.


    These guqins are at the lowest level of spirit artifacts, and even a small part of them are the best spirit artifacts.


    The strongest pieces of guqin have even reached the level of quasi-xuanqi.


    These thirty-six guqins recovered at the same time, and in conjunction with the Zhoutian formation on the square, a powerful breath suddenly spread.


    "Somewhat interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and the energy of the whole body burst out at this moment.


    Ye Chen''s powerful qi and blood power is like a lake, and the surrounding void is distorted by the impact at this moment.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    An urgent voice suddenly rang from these guqins, and saw this string directly bounced away by itself, and a large number of colored sound waves attacked and killed Ye Chen.


    In an instant, Ye Chen was immediately enveloped by sound waves from the sky.


    A large number of sonic attacks even passed through Ye Chen''s body, blasting towards Ye Chen''s soul.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and the Xuanyuan Sword in Yuanhai suddenly emitted a golden brilliance, guarding Ye Chen''s soul.


    Under the guardianship of Xuanyuanjian, the power of these sound waves was directly and completely isolated.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of metal collision sounds sounded from Ye Chen''s body.


    I saw countless sound waves bombarding Ye Chen''s body, and Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** was even blasted out of traces.


    "The power of this sound wave has risen to the mid-Ningyuan stage. Sure enough, the power of these 36 guqins combined has indeed been sublimated."


    Ye Chen showed a look of wonder on his face.


    The combined power of these 36 guqins is very strong, and most importantly, the attack frequency of this guqin is very strong.


    In an instant, Ye Chen suffered hundreds of attacks at least.


    Hundreds of times, a single blow from the mid-Ning Yuan powerhouse hit Ye Chen''s body, and even Ye Chen''s one-star peak ancient **** body felt a little painful.


    That is to say, Ye Chen''s physical body is strong, and if he changes to another powerful person in the late stage of Ning Yuan, I am afraid that he will temporarily avoid the edge.


    "This sound wave is interesting."


    Ye Chen''s blood rushed into the sky, and the inherited blood crystal at the heart suddenly shrank, and then a large amount of ancient god''s power gushed out and flowed to Ye Chen''s body.


    At the moment Ye Chen''s body was damaged, the power of the ancient **** quickly restored Ye Chen''s injury.


    Even under the tempering of this sound wave, Ye Chen''s physical strength has actually improved a little.


    "The formation of Tian Yinzong still has such an effect?"


    A slight joy was revealed on Ye Chen''s face.


    By this time, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient gods was already difficult to refine and improve.


    Although the formation of Yinzong was very powerful this day, it actually had an effect on body refining, which really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "Ye Chen, it seems that the formation of this square is both a test and a reward, but the power of this formation is not much. I am afraid that it will be broken soon."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "With such a good opportunity, naturally I will not give up. You will protect my soul."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and let out a long roar, and the violent energy of blood rose into the sky.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the whole body qi and blood rushed into the sky, and he blasted directly at the guqin in front.


    The Guqin in front of Ye Chen had the strongest aura, and was the core of these thirty-six Guqin.


    Only by attacking this Guqin can the power of this formation be increased to the strongest.


    Dangdang!


    At this moment, there was a sound of bright strings, and the other thirty-five guqins suddenly flew towards this one.


    The thirty-six guqin suddenly joined together, and the bright light suddenly spread. These thirty-six guqins overlapped each other, as if forming a huge guqin.


    Thirty-six sound waves seemed to merge together at this moment, directly bombarding Ye Chen''s fist mark.


    Suddenly, violent energy surged over the square.


    The entire square trembled directly at this moment.

 Chapter 2614： Refining Hall!

    The violent energy blew over the square at this moment.


    The powerful pressure made Wu Chi and others not far away feel a strong pressure.


    "How powerful is the Tianxuanyin array this week? There are more than thirty-six magical artifacts, and there are even a few quasi-xuanyin artifacts. The Tianyinzong is really a masterpiece."


    Wu Chi said in surprise.


    This was just entering the gate of Tianyinzong, and the Tianyinzong had placed such a strong formation this time. This background really made Wu Chi a little surprised.


    "The true power of the Tianxuanyin formation this week will soon be revealed."


    Le Chi looked at the huge Guqin floating in the sky at this time, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    Rumble!


    A deafening roar suddenly rang.


    These thirty-six guqins pulled the strings at the same time, and the entire underground space seemed to think of a thunder.


    "Interesting, this is the first time I have seen such a formation."


    Ye Chen looked at the huge Guqin in front of him, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With the help of the formation of thirty-six guqins, the aura dared to blend into one, just like that.


    Now the aura of this huge guqin has even reached the level of the ultimate profound tool.


    Such a powerful magic weapon, in conjunction with this battle formation, is absolutely not to be underestimated.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    At this moment, these thirty-six guqins emitted brilliant sound waves, which directly turned into a nine-color light wave, cutting towards Ye Chen.


    The surrounding space was even cut and distorted at this moment.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Chen laughed, eyes full of gaze.


    With the blood rushing to the sky, Ye Chen just blasted out with such a punch.


    In a bang, a thunderous sound resounded in the underground space.


    Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** was brought into full play at this moment, and golden rays of light rose into the sky, gathered on Ye Chen''s right fist, and blasted out directly.


    A bright golden beam of light blasted out of Ye Chen''s fist and collided with this golden light wave.


    There was a loud bang!


    A large number of sound waves were directly smashed at this moment, and the fragmented energy swept in all directions.


    The surrounding walls trembled directly at this moment.


    At this moment, the bricks and stones under Ye Chen''s feet directly appeared cracks.


    With a bang.


    After this nine-color light wave was shattered by Ye Chen''s punch, the remaining fist strength directly blasted on these guqin.


    With a bang, these guqins couldn''t hold Ye Chen''s punch, and they were scattered all around.


    "So strong."


    "You actually broke the Tianxuanyin formation this week with one punch?"


    The expressions of Wu Chi and others changed, and a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Although they knew that Ye Chen was very strong, it was beyond their imagination to be so strong.


    Su Xiyue was also relieved at this time, with a soft smile on her face.


    Ye Chen waved his big sleeve at this time and directly grabbed the scattered guqin.


    The formation on this square was broken by Ye Chen, and the remaining power on the guqin was almost consumed, and many guqins were directly broken.


    However, some quality guqins are still well preserved.


    "One quasi-profound weapon, ten superb spiritual tools, and more than a dozen spiritual tools. This time I got a good harvest, but unfortunately they are all guqins. I don��t know if anyone at Ye Family and Junru can use these guqins. ."


    Ye Chen directly included these guqins in the dragon pattern ring.


    The quality of these spirit tools is not low, especially the quasi-profound tool, if it is placed outside, even those with strong Ning Yuan will be jealous.


    If the Peer Master of the Ye Family is allowed to master this quasi-profound tool-level guqin, there is even a possibility of a battle with Yuan Yuan.


    "Well, the formation was broken by me, you all come in."


    Ye Chen waved to Su Xiyue and Le Chi at this time.


    Su Xiyue took the lead and walked towards Ye Chen, followed by others, stepping through the gate of Tianyinzong.


    "Ye Shao''s strength, I waited to admire it. I didn''t expect that the Zhou Tianxuanyin formation of the Tian Yinzong would be so easily broken by Ye Shao."


    Le Chi said with admiration.


    "You are looking for the right person this time. If it''s just the three of you, it will take some effort to face this formation."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I will put away those guqins first, and after we go out, we will split evenly."


    "Ye Shao laughed. You broke the Tianxuanyin array this week. How dare I wait to take this guqin."


    Le Chi and Yi Chi looked at each other and said with a wry smile.


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Chen still felt the concession in Le Chi''s words very obvious.


    Obviously, after a part of his strength broke out, Le Chi looked extremely jealous of Ye Chen.


    "In that case, I will put it away first."


    Ye Chen was no longer polite with Le Chi and the others.


    Since they were willing to give up part of the profits, Ye Chen would naturally not be polite.


    "Le Chi, since you entered the door, you should know how to go."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked casually.


    This Tianyinzong is very big, Ye Chen looked around, and there were palaces everywhere in front of him, it was difficult to tell where Tianyinzong placed the treasure.


    "I also only have a slightly simpler map. I generally know some Gongfa Pavilions, Tibetan Medicine Pavilions, and Refining Halls. Let''s go that way to the east."


    Le Chi pointed at the stone path on the far east side and said softly.


    "Then go. Be careful and stand behind me. If there is any danger, don''t act rashly."


    Ye Chen said casually, and then walked ahead first.


    After breaking the Zhou Tianxuanyin formation, Ye Chen did not encounter a more powerful formation. Perhaps after thousands of years, the strength of the formation has also weakened a lot.


    Le Chi and the others broke the formations they encountered along the way, and they didn''t even want Ye Chen to take action.


    Some ancient buildings along the way have made Ye Chen and others see a lot.


    The ancient Zongmen site thousands of years ago, although this is not the real gate of Tianyinzong, it was built according to the layout of the ancient Zongmen.


    Just some ancient buildings, also let Ye Chen and the others understand some of these ancient sects.


    "In ancient times, Yinzong was indeed a powerful sect. This martial arts field is really big enough."


    Wu Chi said with emotion.


    "This Tian Yinzong is not weaker than the existence of those sects of Kunlun Xu. At the peak of the sect, there were dozens of Ning Yuan powers.


    Le Chi said with a smile.


    "Dozens of Ning Yuan powerhouses?"


    Wu Chi took a breath.


    "Be careful, there is something wrong with Tianyin Pavilion this time, and it seems that life is getting stronger and stronger."


    At this moment, Ye Chen frowned, and said softly: "The more you move forward, the more lifeless you are."


    "In this day, Yinzong hasn''t heard of any other cultivation techniques. There shouldn''t be such a strong death aura in this treasure house."


    Le Chi frowned and said in a low voice.


    "It is still unclear. I am afraid that only when we reach the end can we know what the cause is."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    While talking, a huge palace appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    On the plaque of the palace, there are three characters of Refining Hall.


    "Finally here."


    Ye Chen looked at the refining hall in front of him with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2615： Master Mixer!

    The refining hall is the place where each sect refining magical instruments, and it is a very important place in each sect.


    Most of the treasures of magic artifacts may be hidden in this refining pavilion.


    When Le Chi, Wu Chi and others saw this refining hall, their eyes were full of excitement.


    "This refining hall is one of the more famous places of Tianyinzong. Even in ancient times, the refining hall of Tianyinzong was also a well-known existence. It is said that there were several refining masters in the sect of Tianyinzong. Able to refine magical artifacts of the highest level of profound artifacts."


    Le Chi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The Feng Qiuhuang in Miss Xiyue''s hands is a magical tool made by several masters in the mixing hall."


    "I just don''t know if there are any profound tools left in this refining hall. If you can get a few profound tools, it will be a big gain."


    Wu Chi was also a little excited at this time.


    If they get a profound tool, their strength will definitely increase qualitatively.


    Ye Chen flicked his finger at this moment, and a ray of chaotic power shot out and flew towards the gate of the refining hall.


    Just when he was about to approach the gate, a ray of invisible fluctuations suddenly appeared, smashing Ye Chen''s energy.


    "There are restrictions around this refining hall, Le Chi, do you know how to lift these restrictions?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked softly.


    The prohibition power around this refining hall is quite powerful, and Ye Chen would probably also spend a lot of time to break the formation forcibly.


    If Le Chi had a solution, it would save Ye Chen a lot of effort.


    "The prohibition of each hall in the Tian Yinzong is a little different, I will try it."


    Le Chi took a deep breath and moved his mind, and a guqin suddenly appeared in his hands.


    With a pair of white jade hands placed on the strings, wisps of sound waves flew out from the strings, turning into strange runes in the sky, and flew towards the prohibition around the refining hall.


    To everyone''s surprise, these runes condensed by Le Chi did not cause a backlash from the prohibition. As these runes and the prohibition blended together, a series of weird runes appeared above the prohibition.


    These runes Ye Chen looked a bit similar to some notes, and seemed to be homologous to the runes released by Le Chi.


    After a few minutes, under Le Chi''s cast, the restrictions around the refining hall slowly dissipated.


    "Well, this ban has been broken, let''s go in."


    Le Chi put away the guqin, breathing slightly disordered.


    Breaking this prohibition also consumed a lot of her zeal.


    "Sure enough, this Le Chi knows how to break the power of the Tian Yinzong''s prohibition."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, without too many surprises.


    Since Le Chi had the confidence to enter the ruins, he obviously knew a lot about the ruins.


    However, Ye Chen''s goal is the Nine-Rank Resurrection Grass, and for the other treasures, Ye Chen is also a little disgusted.


    If the Tian Yinzong really had an existence as strong as a heavenly weapon, I am afraid that it would not have been destroyed that year.


    Ye Chen, Le Chi and others pushed open the door of the refining hall, and a huge space appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    In the center of the hall, there is a huge bronze tripod.


    Below the tripod, there was a huge well-like pit, which was obviously used to ignite the earth fire from here.


    And around the big tripod, there are a lot of stone platforms, on which there are various kinds of abrasive tools for magical instruments, the most being the abrasive tools of Guqin.


    There were three methods for refining magical instruments in the ancient sects, which can be regarded as common methods for all major sects.


    The first is to use this refining cauldron to throw all the materials into the cauldron and burn it with ground fire to form a liquid, and then blend it into the abrasive tool.


    Then in the process of forming, portray some formations and special runes to increase the power of magic tools.


    The second is the more ancient beating method. The embryo body of the magic artifact is directly condensed by removing impurities by tempering the material. Although this method is the oldest method of mixing, it has high requirements for the refiner. An extremely advanced hammer technique, and it must be done in one go, in order to forge a higher quality magic artifact embryo.


    The third is a very special pregnancy and nurturing method, which uses one''s own true energy and blood to conceive and nurture certain extremely special materials. The Jianzong in ancient times used this pregnancy nurturing method to nurture sword pills.


    However, this kind of pregnancy method requires a lot of time and energy from the owner. Although the conceived artifacts are of the same origin and powerful as the owner, they are not very practical after all, and the materials needed are extremely precious. For many years, few people have used this refining method.


    In the refining hall in front of them, the materials needed for the first two refining devices were all available.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue came to the stone platform aside at this time, and there were various magical instruments on it.


    Ye Chen picked up a dagger at random, felt it slightly, and found that it turned out to be a high-grade spiritual weapon, but this dagger was only a semi-finished sword embryo, and it took some distance from the real weapon.


    "Here is a finished superb spirit weapon."


    At this moment, Wu Chi picked up a long sword from the stone platform, his face was full of surprise.


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at the long sword in Wu Chi''s hand, and his divine consciousness gave a slight sense, and it really was the breath of the best spirit weapon.


    Although the formations and inscriptions on this superb spiritual weapon have disappeared for a long time, it is still a good magic weapon.


    "This Tian Yinzong''s refining master is still refining long swords?"


    Su Xiyue asked with a look of surprise.


    "Although Tianyinzong specializes in one way of piano, it does not mean that no one practices swordsmanship. Many Tianjiao majors in piano practice and minors in swordsmanship."


    Le Chi smiled and said, "Furthermore, the refining masters are capable of refining the guqin, and naturally they can also refining swords."


    "That''s it."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    Not long after she first entered martial arts, she didn''t know much about refining tools.


    After discovering the best spirit weapon, Wu Chi and the others also became a little excited, and began to search the semi-finished artifacts for any finished products.


    Ye Chen came to a stone platform deep in the main hall at this time. There were no magical instruments on this stone platform, only a few jade books.


    Ye Chen picked up a jade book casually, with four characters written on it.


    Ye Chen flipped it casually and found that it was about some techniques of refining tools.


    This refining tool general outline contains very detailed records about the refining tools, from selecting materials to refining embryos to depicting formations and inscriptions.


    Obviously, some of Tianyinzong''s crafting masters deliberately stayed here for the inheritance.


    Ye Chen flipped it casually, and felt that he had benefited a lot.


    If this refining master program is spread out, I am afraid it will be enough to establish a refining sect.

 Chapter 2616： Sorry!

    One of the most precious treasures in this refining pavilion should be these refining methods.


    Although these things are not very critical to Ye Chen, Ye Chen can completely hand him over to the Ye Family.


    Maybe you can use these refining techniques to cultivate some refining masters.


    Ye Chen is not welcome, and directly put away all these classics.


    The medical idiot and the others took a look, frowned, and did not pay attention to the classics of these refining tools.


    They are all casual cultivators, and apart from themselves, there is no clansman at all.


    They were not prepared to learn refining tools, and these refining classics would have no effect.


    Moreover, refining is an extremely expensive profession, and their family background can''t afford to refining.


    Soon, Wu Chi, Le Chi and others sorted out the refining hall, and in addition to some semi-finished products, they actually discovered some top-quality spiritual weapons.


    The three people have gained a lot.


    Even Su Xiyue got a jade pendant of the best spirit weapon level.


    Most of the spirit weapons in this refining hall are offensive weapons, and the number of protective spirit weapons is very small and the most precious.


    "Ye Shao, should we leave now."


    Le Chi smiled and said: "There are Tibetan Medicine Pavilion and Gongfa Pavilion behind, we have to hurry up."


    "No hurry, there is one more baby to confiscated."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he walked to the big cauldron in the middle of the hall, with a move of heart, he took the cauldron away.


    When Wu Chi, Yi Chi and others saw this, there was a look of envy on their faces.


    The quality of this tripod looks a bit extraordinary. It has been placed here for so long, and it still exudes a strong aura, obviously at least at the level of the mysterious weapon.


    It''s a pity that their storage ring can''t store such a high-quality refining cauldron, and it can be considered cheap Ye Chen.


    "This place is the refining hall. In addition to these initiations, the ground fire below the cauldron is the most important thing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "There is no fire vein here. This fire should be specially moved from Tianyinzong. It is much stronger than ordinary fire, and the fire here should also be this Tianyinzong. The power core of the ruins has taken this suffocation away, and the power of restraint here should be reduced a lot."


    Ye Chen said while urging the power of Chaos, pulling the evil spirit below.


    Suddenly, the entire refining hall trembled slightly, and then a large amount of black evil fire spewed out from the cave, and the terrifying high temperature suddenly spread.


    "Huoling, it''s time for you to have a full meal."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a flame slowly emerged.


    Huo Ling appeared in front of Ye Chen in a flame dress.


    "Fire spirit?"


    The pupils of Yi Chi and Le Chi shrank slightly, and they looked at Huo Ling with burning eyes.


    Fire spirits are all spirit creatures bred from heaven and earth spirit fire.


    Every spiritual thing is definitely a treasure of invaluable value, even more precious than the ultimate profound weapon.


    Ye Chen''s fire spirit radiated aura that even made them a little jealous.


    Obviously, the strength of this fire spirit is very strong, not weaker than them at all.


    "Yah!"


    At this moment, Huo Ling felt the evil fire in front of him, his face suddenly showed a touch of excitement, and opened his mouth to swallow the evil fire in front of him.


    A black-red flame beam was madly swallowed by the fire spirit, and even the fire spirit was not satisfied with the swallowing speed, and plunged directly into the hole, devouring the fierce fire in it madly.


    "Huo Ling, be careful."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly.


    "Squeaky!"


    The response was a series of hazy words from Huo Ling.


    Since the fire spirit had swallowed the sacred fire of the Titans, it had not encountered high-quality flames, and it was considered a little starving.


    This time, it was hard to encounter so many evil spirits, and it was natural to devour the evil spirits wildly.


    After a few breaths, the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees, and the restrictions in the refining hall even disappeared directly.


    Not only that, the entire Tianyin Sect was trembling, and a large amount of energy was dissipating.


    Le Chi''s face suddenly changed at this time.


    "Ye Chen, you can''t let the fire spirit swallow it down like this anymore. If the ban on maintaining this Tian Yinzong dissipates, I''m afraid this place will collapse."


    Le Chi said anxiously, "Once this place collapses, we will be buried here alive."


    It is a thousand meters deep from the ground. Once the entire underground space collapses, even if they have the ability to reach the sky, it will be difficult to break through so much gravel and rush out.


    "Huoling, it''s time to come back."


    Ye Chen frowned and called to Huo Ling.


    Soon, Huo Ling flew out of the hole with a reluctant face, and gave a slight blow, with an unhappy look on his face.


    "Okay, I will definitely let you have a full meal next time. Go back first."


    Ye Chen touched Huoling''s head and said with a smile.


    "Squeaky!"


    After getting Ye Chen''s assurance, Huo Ling said a few words happily, then turned into a fire light and was taken into the Heavenly Palace by Ye Chen.


    "Ye Shao, I didn''t expect that you still have such a treasure, possessing this natural fire spirit, which is not available to those who are not lucky."


    The medical idiot said with admiration.


    "It''s just a coincidence. The suffocation here is almost absorbed. There should not be much power to restrain the Yinzong. Let''s go and see what treasures there are in the Tibetan Medicine Pavilion and Gongfa Pavilion."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "go!"


    Everyone nodded, and then walked out of the refining hall.


    As soon as Ye Chen walked out of the refining hall, he felt the death aura around him, becoming more intense.


    Especially after most of the restraining power has dissipated, the growth rate of this lifelessness has also accelerated a lot.


    Even Su Xiyue felt such a strong death spirit extremely obvious.


    "Le Chi, what the **** is the death here?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and looked at Le Chi with a sharp look.


    "Ye Shao, I really don''t know. We are on the same boat now. If I knew, how could I not say it."


    Le Chi Liu frowned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Chen frowned and looked up to the distance.


    The most deadly place is in the depths of this ruin.


    When you get to the deepest point, you will know it naturally.


    "Go to the Tibetan Medicine Pavilion first, faster. I feel that something is going to happen here."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and walked quickly towards the Tibetan Medicine Pavilion.


    Le Chi and the others also followed Ye Chen with a solemn expression, and quickly walked towards the Tibetan Medicine Pavilion.


    Soon, a palace larger than the Refining Hall appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    It is the Tibetan Medicine Pavilion.


    "The prohibition of the Tibetan Medicine Pavilion has dissipated, but it saves us a lot of effort."


    Wu Chi looked at the Tibetan Medicine Pavilion in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, go in and have a look."


    Ye Chen opened the door of the Tibetan Medicine Pavilion first and walked in directly.

 Chapter 2617： Give me an explanation!

    As soon as he opened the door of the Tibetan Medicine Pavilion, Ye Chen and the others felt a strange smell on the face.


    This is the smell of medicinal fragrance mixed with a musty smell. I don��t know how long this Tibetan medicine pavilion has been without anyone. This strange smell is so strong that Su Xiyue couldn��t help but frown her eyebrows. , Reached out and covered his nose.


    At this time, the doctor''s face showed a touch of heartache.


    As China''s No. 1 genius doctor, the medical idiot naturally knows what these strange smells represent.


    The medicine in this Tibetan medicine pavilion is so strong that there are probably not a few broken medicines. So many precious medicines are broken, and the medical madness is also heartache.


    "After so long, I don''t know if these elixir are still effective, so I''ll search for it first."


    Wu Chi eagerly walked towards the wooden cabinet next to him.


    "Xizue, help me find the Nine Ranks Resurrection Grass."


    Ye Chen glanced at some spirit medicines around, said something to Xiyue, and then walked towards the depths of the hall.


    The quality of Nine Ranks Resurrection Grass is very high. If there is one in this Tibetan Medicine Pavilion, it must be in the depths of the main hall.


    Ye Chen walked through the rows of wooden frames and came to the last row of wooden frames in the hall.


    Although these wooden frames have passed for a long time, they do not show any signs of decay. There are six jade boxes on the wooden frames, and each jade box contains a spiritual herb or a pill.


    "Fifth-rank spirit grass Tianxianglian, fifth-rank spirit grass Biyuehua, even the fifth-rank high-level tears of coldness?"


    Ye Chen looked at the spirit grass in these jade boxes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The rarity of these spirit grasses, even in ancient times, were rare spirit grasses, and they have long since disappeared in China.


    I am afraid that only these ancient sects still have some stocks.


    But Ye Chen swept around and found that there was no Nine-Ranked Soul Resurrection Grass that Le Chi said.


    Ye Chen frowned and turned to look at Su Xiyue not far away.


    Su Xiyue also finished her investigation at this time, and shook her head towards Ye Chen.


    "No?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and he looked directly at Le Chi not far away, and a sigh of sorrow suddenly spread.


    "Le Chi, are you lying to me?"


    Ye Chen''s figure moved, and he appeared directly in front of Le Chi, said in a low voice, and his powerful true spirit burst out.


    He came this time for the Rank Nine Resurrection Grass, and now there is no Rank Nine Resurrection Grass in the Tibetan Medicine Pavilion, it is obviously Le Chi who deceived him.


    How could Ye Chen not get angry?


    Wu Chi and Yi Chi also didn''t expect Ye Chen to suddenly turn their faces, his complexion changed, and his figure moved, he appeared beside Le Chi, looking at Ye Chen with a vigilant expression.


    "Just because you two want to stop me?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and the powerful aura burst out.


    Le Chi''s face changed, and he took a step back subconsciously.


    "Ye Shao calmed down his anger."


    Le Chi voice said eagerly.


    "Le Chi, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "You should know what the consequences of deceiving me are."


    "Ye Shao, I think there should be some misunderstanding between us. I can''t deceive you. There is indeed a record in the ancient books. The Nine Rehearsal Grass is in this Tian Yinzong site."


    Le Chi voice said eagerly.


    "You said that it is in this ruins, so why is there not this Nine Ranked Resurrection Grass in this Tibetan Medicine Pavilion?"


    Ye Chen said calmly: "I only need results. If you can find the Nine Ranks Resurrection Grass for me, I will naturally not embarrass you."


    "This����"


    A wry smile appeared on Le Chi''s face.


    A few of them also looked at the Tibetan Medicine Pavilion again, and they didn''t find any trace of the Nine Ranks Reincarnation Grass.


    Le Chi even has a feeling of being deceived by classics.


    "Ye Shao, I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding between this."


    The doctor frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Misunderstanding? Where did the misunderstanding come from? I came for this Nine Ranked Resurrection Grass, which is not here now. You must give me an explanation."


    Ye Chen said coldly.


    With his current strength, the pill and spiritual weapon discovered now have no effect on Ye Chen.


    It didn''t even help Su Xiyue.


    If there is no Ninth Rank Resurrection Grass, he will be considered to be nothing.


    "Ye Shao, before the Tian Yinzong destroyed the sect, most of the treasures were hidden in this treasure house. Now we have entered the refining hall and the Tibetan medicine pavilion, didn''t Ye Shao feel something wrong?"


    At this time, the medical idiot said in a deep voice: "Although there are some treasures here, they are only some top-grade spiritual weapons and five-grade pill. Even some families that have passed on for hundreds of years have accumulated these things. These things shouldn''t be the only ones right."


    "The medical idiot has some truth, Ye Chen, don''t worry."


    Su Xiyue walked over and said softly: "If the real treasure of Yinzong of this day should be hidden somewhere in this ruin, according to what the medical idiot said, these refining halls and Tibetan medicine pavilions may be attractive Things other people pay attention to."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Shao, Miss Xiyue is really right. There is actually a main hall of the Tianyin Sect, the Tianyin Hall. It is the place where the head of the Tianyin Sect cultivates. It is said that the biggest secret of the Tianyin Sect is hidden. Maybe it is there. Where the treasure trove is really."


    Le Chi said seriously.


    "Tianyin Temple? I will believe you for the time being. If there is no Nine-turn Resurrection Grass here, I can''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Since it was what I promised, the little girl would definitely not dare to deceive Ye Shao. If there is really no Nine-Rank Resurrection Grass here, the little girl will let Ye Shao handle it."


    Le Chi Bei''s teeth bit her red lips and said quietly.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Le Chi with a smile.


    "Le Chi, this is what you said."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, he felt a cold feeling from his waist.


    Ye Chen turned his head subconsciously, and saw Su Xiyue''s smile, his face suddenly stiff.


    "Xiyue, I don''t think there is a piano player in the family. If you really don''t find the Nine-turned Resurrection Grass, let Le Chi play the piano for you forever."


    Ye Chen coughed and said with a smile.


    "Humph!"


    Su Xiyue snorted softly and gave Ye Chen an expression that counts you.


    The Nine Ranks Resurrection Grass matter was temporarily resolved, and then everyone began to search for the spirit grass and the spirit medicine here.


    Although most of the elixir here have lost their efficacy, there are still many elixir that are still intact.


    Everyone searched it again, and it was considered that the Tibetan Medicine Pavilion was completely emptied.


    "According to the situation of the Tibetan Medicine Pavilion, this so-called Gongfa Pavilion, I am afraid that there is nothing good about it, Le Chi, let''s lead the way to the Tianyin Temple."


    After everyone walked out of the Tibetan Medicine Pavilion, Ye Chen looked at Le Chi and said lightly.


    "Tianyin Temple is the palace with the highest status of the Tianyin Sect. It is located at the easternmost position of the ruins. If you walk along this road to the end, you should be there."


    Le Chi pointed to the road ahead and said in a deep voice.


    "In that case, don''t waste time, let''s go."


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue''s hand and walked forward first.

 Chapter 2618： The sealed coffin!

    Le Chi and Wu Chi followed behind Ye Chen and walked towards Tianyin Temple.


    "Le Chi, is the Rank Nine Resurrection Grass actually here? If you can''t find the Rank Nine Resurrection Grass this time, Ye Chen might really be going crazy."


    Wu Chi glanced at Le Chi, and said.


    "It is said in the classics that the Nine Ranks of Resurrection Grass is in this treasure house. If there is none, what can I do?"


    A look of helplessness appeared on Le Chi''s face.


    The information he collected is a long way from now.


    There is no guarantee that for so long, no one has ever visited the Yinzong.


    If he hadn''t found the Nineth Rank Resurrection Grass, Le Chi would be helpless.


    "It really doesn''t work. When we leave the ruins, we are trying to find a way to find a Nine-Rank Resurrection Grass for Ye Chen. Otherwise, I don''t think he can give up."


    The doctor laughed bitterly, and felt that things were a little difficult.


    This Jiu-Ran Reincarnation Grass is not an ordinary spirit grass. The footsteps of medical idiots spread all over the country. Even in Shennongjia, it has lived in Shennongjia for decades.


    If there is no place here, it would be a little difficult to find a Nine Ranked Resurrection Grass.


    "Let''s go one step at a time."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Le Chi''s face.


    Now that''s the only way to go.


    Soon, Ye Chen, Le Chi and others walked through the long ancient road and came to a square.


    Opposite the square is the splendid Tianyin Temple.


    "This is the Tianyin Temple?"


    Wu Chi looked at the Tianyin Temple in the distance with a curious look.


    "Yes, this is the place where the masters of the Tianyin Sect lived. The Tianyin Sect was changed and destroyed. All the buildings in this place were arranged by the remaining disciples according to the Tianyin Sect."


    Le Chi said softly: "There may still be some secrets of the Tianyin Sect back then."


    "Be careful, there seems to be something wrong with this square, the lifelessness here spreads out from here."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at this square, and said in a deep voice.


    "The power of Yinzong''s restraint should be almost exhausted this day. Why is there still lifelessness? Is it possible that there is something hidden under this square?"


    Le Chi frowned and asked softly.


    "No matter what is hidden under this square, we better not disturb him."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I can feel that the lifelessness below this square is very strong. I am afraid that there are some bad things buried in it. You''d better not touch things on this square randomly. , Just follow me directly into the Tianyin Temple."


    Everyone nodded, their faces full of solemnity.


    Ye Chen''s face was extremely serious, and he stepped into the square first and walked towards the Tianyin Temple.


    The others followed Ye Chen and walked towards Tianyin Temple.


    The moment Ye Chen and the others stepped into the square, the speed of death escaping from the square suddenly increased.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, his divine sense came out, he wanted to penetrate the masonry to see what was in the ground.


    It is a pity that these white bricks should have some special formations inscribed on them, which completely isolated Ye Chen''s divine consciousness, and he couldn''t feel anything at all.


    At the same time, no one had noticed that this huge square trembled slightly.


    And below this square, is a huge space, extremely dark.


    Only a few chains can be seen faintly shuttled in the dark space, tied to a coffin under the abyss.


    This coffin was completely dark, as if it had melted into the boundless darkness.


    The strong lifelessness spread out from this coffin.


    Just after Ye Chen and the others stepped into the square, the coffin suddenly trembled, and blood lights suddenly appeared from the surface of the coffin.


    Under the shining of blood-red light, everything on this coffin slowly emerged.


    Countless array patterns are carved all over this coffin, and just above the coffin, there is a golden talisman.


    However, under the long-term attack of the death-qi, this golden talisman has been contaminated by the death-qi.


    Under the blowing of lifeless air, he began to tremble violently, and there was a vague feeling of flying out of the coffin.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar suddenly came out from the coffin.


    At the next moment, a sense of evil and evil burst out, and the dense blood light seemed to tear the world apart and directly blew the talisman on the coffin.


    The golden talisman shattered directly, and with a bang, the runes on the coffin board began to glow with blood, and there was a vague tendency to open.


    At the same time, Ye Chen and others were about to cross the square.


    The expected restriction and danger did not appear, so Le Chi and the others were slightly relieved.


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly stopped, his face changed slightly.


    "Have you heard anything?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a serious face.


    "what sound?"


    Wu Chi froze for a moment, and asked with a look of confusion, "Isn''t it always quiet here?"


    "No, there was a roar just now."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, and subconsciously lowered his head to look at the ground, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, this place is a little weird, I''m afraid there is something under this square."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Do you hear what it is?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "There are formations on the stone walls of this square, which can not only block the sound, but also isolate the breath. It should be used to seal the existence below. I didn''t hear exactly what this thing is."


    The golden dragon said in a low voice: "But you better be careful. This place is a bit weird. This entire Tianyin Sect is like suppressing the existence under this square. Take things and leave quickly. It is not suitable to stay here for long."


    "That''s right, get things quickly and leave."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    With his strength, there are some bad feelings.


    Obviously, this place is a bit dangerous.


    Ye Chen speeded up while thinking, and quickly came to the door of Tianyin Temple.


    There are ninety-nine steps in front of the Tianyin Temple. After walking through these steps, a huge metal gate appeared in front of Ye Chen and the others.


    The doors are carved with flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains and rivers, and they look very brilliant.


    Ye Chen stepped forward and pushed the metal gate, but it didn''t even move.


    "There is still a restriction?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "Ye Shao, if you want to open the gate of the Tianyin Palace, you need the token of the Sect Master Tianyin."


    Le Chi said as he took out a jade pendant from his arms, then stepped forward and placed it in a circular groove in the center of the door.


    As the round jade pendant was put into it, bright rays of light suddenly burst out from the metal gate.


    The flowers, grasses, fish, insects, mountains and rivers on the door seemed to come alive.


    Rumble!


    The metal door made a trembling sound, and then slowly opened.

 Chapter 2619： Battle of the Fairy Market!

    With the opening of the main hall door, Ye Chen and others entered the Tianyin Hall directly.


    Compared with other palaces, Tianyin Temple is extremely empty. Except for the two statues standing on both sides of the palace, only a few scattered wooden frames are placed around it.


    "This is the Tianyin Temple?"


    Ye Chen looked at the empty hall and frowned slightly.


    This is somewhat different from the Tianyin Temple he imagined.


    "These seem to be Tianyinzong techniques and some introductions."


    Wu Chi came to a wooden frame at this time, picked up a jade book on it, frowned and said.


    "This Tianyin Palace is the place where the head of the Tianyin Sect cultivates. It shouldn''t be the only thing right."


    The medical idiot said softly: "There should be institutions in this room that we don''t know."


    At this time, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue walked to the innermost part of the hall. A black stone platform had the shape of a guqin, and two books of jade were placed in it.


    One is the piano method called Lovesick Tears, and the other is a jade book without any name.


    Ye Chen frowned, reached out and picked up the nameless jade book in front of him, and turned the first page.


    "I am Master Jiuxuan, the sinner of Tianyin Sect. Tianyin Sect was founded for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect it to be destroyed by my hands in the end. I... ashamed of my Tianyin Sect''s ancestors. When this volume comes, take a warning!"


    The dozens of large characters on the first page of the opening page were extremely sharp, Ye Chen glanced at it, and felt a sharp rush toward his face, and his eyes were a little bit tingling.


    Obviously, the martial artist who wrote these dozens of characters is very strong, otherwise it would not have been so long and still contain such a fierce aura.


    "Master Jiuxuan? Isn''t this the title of the last Sect Master of the Tianyin Sect?"


    Le Chi came over at this time and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Do you know this one?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "I also saw Master Jiuxuan''s name in the classics. It is said that after the Tianyin Sect was destroyed that year, the Master Jiuxuan escaped with serious injuries and finally disappeared."


    Le Chi said softly: "I didn''t expect this suzerain to leave something this time."


    "Ye Chen, what are the words written on this? Why can''t I understand?"


    Su Xiyue glanced at the jade book in Ye Chen''s hand, and asked with a look of confusion.


    "These are ancient fonts, some fonts created by ancient warriors, and they are almost lost now."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Shao to even know this ancient font? The old man has studied for most of his life, and he only understood a little bit."


    The medical idiot said in amazement.


    "These ancient fonts are all recorded in Xuanyuan''s heritage, and I''m just lucky."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Ye Chen, look at what is written in it, maybe there is some information about the treasure house of Yinzong in this day."


    Su Xiyue was also a little curious at this time, and she urged.


    Ye Chen nodded and turned to the second page.


    "My Tianyin Sect was founded for hundreds of years, and is well-known all over the world. The strong inside the clan is like a cloud, faintly and powerfully overpowering Buddhism and Taoism.


    "However, after the battle of the Immortal Ruins, the human emperor flew away from the emptiness, the spiritual energy in the world gradually withered, and the power of the spiritual veins began to decay, and the road to martial arts has already seen a bottleneck."


    When Ye Chen said this, his voice paused slightly.


    "Human Emperor Xuanyuan soars away from the emptiness, there are really people who cross the catastrophe and ascend?"


    Wu Chi said with a look of horror.


    "Human Emperor Xuanyuan is the emperor of the human race, and his strength can tremble the heavens. If someone can ascend and transcend, it is the human emperor."


    The medical idiot said with a serious face: "Ye Shao has received Xuanyuan''s inheritance, so he should know the whereabouts of the emperor."


    "Human Emperor Xuanyuan just left a mark of inheritance, and his deity should no longer be in the world, I am afraid it really is broken and gone."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "But there is something that makes me wonder, what does this battle of the Immortal Ruins mean? The words of Master Jiuxuan seem to mean that the Emperor Xuanyuan chose to fly after the battle of the Immortal Ruins. , But I have never heard of the battle of the immortal ruins in the various classics."


    Ye Chen really heard the term "Battle of the Fairy Ruins" for the first time.


    Even in the memory of the ancient gods, he has never seen the battle of the immortal ruins.


    Either the ancient gods and gods had fallen by then, or perhaps they had never been to the earth.


    However, Daotian was said to have fallen into the hands of Human Emperor Xuanyuan. Although Ye Chen didn''t know the true or false, this Daotian and Human Emperor Xuanyuan must be connected.


    Then this heaven must have appeared on the earth before the emperor of humanity left.


    Then Daotian shouldn''t be ignorant of this so-called battle of the Fairy Ruins.


    Could it be said that Daotian deliberately concealed the information about the battle of the Immortal Ruins?


    "The Battle of the Fairy Ruins I seem to have seen a few words from some ancient classics. It seems that the most powerful men in this world were fighting in a melee. As for the reason and the result, it is unknown. ."


    Le Chi frowned, and said in a deep voice, "But the only thing I know is that after that great battle, the spiritual energy of the whole world has dropped rapidly, and the inheritance of Ningyuan has also been cut off, and the entire martial arts world has entered the era of the end of the law. "


    "This battle of the Immortal Ruins caused the advent of the Age of Doom?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a light smile: "Interesting, it''s so interesting, then who on earth wants to freeze this time period and completely bury this so-called battle of the Fairy Ruins."


    "Nobody knows. I''m afraid only Xuanyuan ancestor can make it clear. Maybe Xuanyuan family has some words left by Xuanyuan ancestors."


    Le Chi hesitated for a moment, and said hesitantly.


    Ye Chen was silent, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Even the ancient gods and gods are deliberately covering up, this battle of the immortal ruins is probably very crucial.


    Since it can lead to the coming of the Age of Domination, it seems that the fight back then was very tragic.


    "It''s not... the land of yellow springs, right?"


    Ye Chen seemed to remember something suddenly at this moment, and his face suddenly changed.


    To say that in this world today, which place is most suitable for the battle of the Fairy Ruins, it is the land of Huangquan.


    Countless corpses, rich lifelessness, and even fallen immortals.


    This so-called battle of the Fairy Ruins, it is really possible to refer to the land of Huangquan.


    If this is the case, then this so-called battle of the Immortal Ruins is somewhat beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Even the ancient gods of the seven-star imperial clan can be killed, and there are several immortal gods of the immortal clan. How tragic was the battle back then?


    Not to mention causing spiritual exhaustion, even if the entire earth was shattered, Ye Chen would have no accident.


    Whether it is the Seven-Star Ancient God or the Immortal Venerable of the Immortal Clan, they are extremely powerful beings.


    It seemed that he really wanted to take some time to go to Xuanyuan''s house to ask about the battle of the Immortal Ruins.

 Chapter 2620： Lovesick tears!

    Ye Chen had a hunch that if the secret of the battle of the Immortal Ruins could be resolved, perhaps the real secret of the Yellow Spring could be revealed.


    This is indeed an urgent need for Ye Chen.


    Perhaps after truly knowing the secret of Huangquan Land, Ye Chen also had a corresponding countermeasure.


    "Ye Chen, what happened later?"


    Su Xiyue asked curiously.


    "The world has entered the age of the end of the law, and the spiritual energy is scarce, and the road of martial arts has also appeared bottleneck. Many warriors no longer have enough resources to practice, so the whole world is in war."


    "In order to compete for some opportunities, the major sects have fought one after another. As one of the several major sects, Tianyinzong has the resources that many people covet. Under the leadership of the magic way, many sects shot against the Tianyinzong. "


    "In the end, the Tianyin Sect was defeated and the sect collapsed. The Nine Profound Master took the remaining Tianyin Sect disciples, fled the Tianyin Sect and came here, and established this treasure house here, and took most of the Tianyin Sect. All his opportunities were placed here, and he told his closed disciples about the location of this place, hoping that one day, the Tianyin Sect could recover its former glory."


    Ye Chen said with a touch of emotion on his face.


    "This place should be a branch established by Tianyinzong, otherwise it would be difficult to establish this place alone by Master Jiu Xuan."


    Le Chi said softly at this time.


    "It''s true. This jade book also introduces some conditions here. This treasure house of the Tianyinzong is an underground palace discovered by the former sovereign of the Tianyinzong. Then the dove occupied the magpie''s nest and became what it is today. Like this."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, the next moment, Ye Chen''s voice suddenly stood up.


    "what happened?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen''s slightly frowning brows and asked subconsciously.


    "When Master Nine Profound took over this place, he made some discoveries that under this palace, it seemed that an evil object was suppressed."


    Ye Chen said solemnly, "Who built this palace, Master Jiuxuan doesn''t know, but the real function of this palace seems to be to suppress the existence under this palace."


    "What is suppressing below this? Is this escaping death breath also coming from this thing?"


    Le Chi''s face changed, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, Master Nine Profounds has never gone down, and this jade album does not explain it, but when the previous Sect Master of the Tianyin Sect established this branch, he borrowed the power of the seal to arrange some formations to protect it. This is the treasure house of Yinzong."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice.


    "Now that the power of restraint is dissipated, doesn''t it mean that the power of sealing here is also about to disappear?"


    Le Chi took the lead to recover, and asked in a deep voice.


    "There is indeed a possibility. This place is a bit unsafe. After you finish getting the treasure in the treasure house, leave as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The Tianyinzong didn''t know how long it had existed. This underground palace suppressed things, probably longer than the Tianyinzong.


    This thing hasn''t died completely after so long, so it''s no ordinary existence.


    If it really came out, Ye Chen wouldn''t be sure to be able to kill him.


    Besides, he came this time for Rank Nine Resurrection Grass, there is no need to work so hard.


    "Do you know the location of the treasure house?"


    The medical idiot waited for a moment, and asked with surprise on his face.


    "This jade book says the location of the treasure house, the entrance is here, but the force of the formation is applied, and only according to the recorded method can the entrance of this treasure house be opened."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "what way?"


    Wu Chi asked subconsciously.


    "It takes the Phoenix Qiuhuang, the treasure of the Tianyin Sect, and only the disciple of the Tianyin Sect holds Feng Qiuhuang and plays this song of Lovesickness to open the entrance to this treasure house."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Fortunately, Xiyue followed this time, otherwise we might really be here for nothing."


    "Feng Qiuhuang is the treasure of the Tianyin Sect. All disciples who have Feng Qiuhuang are the core disciples of the Tianyin Sect. It is indeed a wise decision to hand over the treasure in this treasure house to the core disciple."


    Le Chi said with emotion: "Unfortunately, the Nine Profound Master didn''t expect that Feng Qiuhuang would be lost for thousands of years, and only now has it seen the light again, which indirectly led to this treasure house being buried here for thousands of years and never opened."


    "I don''t know where the Dark Council got the Phoenix Qiuhuang, but it is really difficult for ordinary forces to enter the treasure house of the Dark Council."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Everything is luck!"


    "Miss Xiyue, hurry up and learn about this lovesickness, we can enter the treasure house early or leave early."


    The medical idiot said seriously.


    Su Xiyue nodded, picked up the jade book of Acacia Tears, and began to read it.


    After a while, Su Xiyue put down the jade book, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "This Lovesick Tears is a piano technique created by Master Jiu Xuan. It is a little bit advanced, I need to try it."


    While talking, Su Xiyue took out Feng Qiuhuang, and then sat cross-legged on the ground.


    As Su Xiyue put her fingers on the strings, she began to fluctuate slowly.


    Strands of piano sound floated in this Tianyin Palace.


    The sound of the piano is soothing and desolate, telling the sadness and resemblance in my heart.


    Ye Chen and the others listened quietly, feeling a sense of sadness slowly emerging in their minds for no reason.


    "It''s so mysterious music, it can affect my mind."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If it can affect his mind, this song is a bit unusual.


    The Wu Chi and Yi Chi on the side have already fallen into the mood of lovesickness and tears.


    Even Le Chi''s face showed a touch of entanglement, fully resisting the charm of the piano.


    As the sad sound of the piano sounded in the Tianyin Palace, a ray of fiery red light burst out from Feng Qiuhuang.


    As this fiery red light shone on the main hall, the two surrounding statues suddenly recovered under the light of fire.


    The sound of the piano was integrated into the statue, and the aura in the main hall was immediately aroused by the two statues.


    Then two bright rays of light shot out directly from the eyes of the statue, shining on a space in the center of the hall.


    Suddenly, the entire hall was trembling, and a large amount of spiritual energy surged towards the statue.


    Ding sound.


    Two drops of crystal water flew out of the statue''s eyes, like tears, directly into a space in the center of the hall.


    After a few breaths, a small portal appeared directly in front of Ye Chen.


    "Sure enough, the real treasure house of the Tianyin Sect is built in an independent space in the Tianyin Temple."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Nowhere is safer than an independent space.


    Unless there is a strong person who is proficient in space, it is difficult to force open this independent space.


    This is also the reason why the treasure house of Tian Yinzong still exists after such a long time.

 Chapter 2621： treasure house!

    As the entrance of the treasure house emerged, Su Xiyue slowly stopped.


    Although Su Xiyue was the caster, the artistic conception of tears of lovesickness still had some impact on Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen moved and came to Su Xiyue''s side, a ray of chaotic power penetrated into her body, helping her to relieve the grief shock of the mood.


    "It''s okay, this lovesick tears deserves to be made by Master Jiu Xuan, and the artistic conception of the piano music is really unpredictable."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and calmed down slowly.


    At the same time, Le Chi and Yi Chi also quickly woke up from their sad mood.


    "The sound of the piano is so strong that it can even affect us."


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of the doctor.


    Although the medical idiots and the others did not wake up in advance, it is very mysterious to let a Peerless Master fall into this mood.


    "Is this the entrance to the treasure house?"


    Wu Chi looked at the treasure house in front of him, his eyes filled with excitement.


    How many treasures are hidden in a treasure house left over by an ancient sect?


    Even if they took part of it, it was enough for them to be promoted to Ningyuan.


    "Let''s go, go in quickly."


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue''s hand and entered the light gate first.


    The independent space behind the light gate is very large, not even smaller than the Tianyin Temple.


    Ye Chen looked around, and the space was full of pills and magical artifacts, as well as strange materials.


    Of course, the most visually stunning is the mountain of spiritual stones.


    There is a dazzling array of spirit stones of various qualities, and the entire space is filled with extremely rich spiritual energy.


    "My God, are we going to make a fortune?"


    Wu Chi swallowed his throat, his eyes filled with hot colors.


    Although they are Ning Yuan powerhouses, they have never seen so many spirit stones and treasures.


    Even Le Chi and Yi Chi, their expressions are a little restless.


    "Look at how many treasures Yinzong left us this day."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and several people hurriedly walked to these treasures and began to organize these treasures.


    This independent space is extremely stable, and it should have been developed by the Tianyin Sect at a great expense, so most of the treasures of the Tianyin Sect were installed here.


    It''s also delicious. After someone picks it up, there are millions of spirit stones.


    Among them, the best spirit stones are tens of thousands.


    The types of medicinal medicinals stored are also very rich. There are hundreds of medicinal medicinals of the fifth grade alone, and there are countless medicinal medicinals below the fourth grade.


    Some other refining materials are also extremely rich, and Ye Chen has also seen a lot of rare and rare materials.


    This trip to Tianyinzong was definitely the one that Ye Chen got the most treasure.


    "There are so many ice soul stones, even in the Ice and Snow Palace, there are not so many high-quality ice soul stones."


    Su Xiyue looked at the palm-sized ice soul stone, and a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    For Su Xiyue, who has condensed the extremely cold body, this high-quality ice soul stone is the best treasure for her to improve her cultivation.


    It is even more useful than the pill.


    Su Xiyue looked around, and there were hundreds of ice soul stones in front of her eyes.


    "With so many ice soul stones, you should be stable when you break through Ning Yuan this time."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Ye Shao, this seems to be the Ninth Rank Resurrection Grass you want."


    At this moment, Le Chi found a jade box from a pile of elixir, and there was a dark yellow elixir in the box.


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out to take the Nine-Ranked Resurrection Grass in Le Chi''s hand, glanced at it slightly, and a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Sure enough, it is the Ninth Rank Resurrection Grass."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you can''t find the Rank Nine Resurrection Grass here, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Ye Chen to find the Rank Nine Resurrection Grass.


    Now that the things are in hand, Ye Chen is also relieved.


    "Ye Shao, how do we divide this thing?"


    The medical idiot came over at this time, hesitated for a moment, and said softly.


    Ye Chen looked at the medical idiot, with a smile on his face.


    Wu Chi and Le Chi on the side were also a little nervous at this time.


    To be honest, before they came, they had never thought of having so many babies.


    The things in this treasure house are indeed beyond their expectations.


    Under the temptation of so many babies, few people can keep their heart.


    If Ye Chen suddenly made a move at this time, the three of them would not be able to stop it together.


    "Why, afraid of me doing it?"


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "How come, we can trust Ye Shao''s character, if we really look away, we can only blame ourselves."


    Le Chi said with a smile.


    "Okay, there is no need to test me."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "Since you have said five to five points, you can take half of the things here, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    The medical idiot and others subconsciously asked.


    "I have some use for those rarer herbs. As a price, I can allocate some of the other magical artifacts and elixir to you."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    There are a lot of spirit grasses here, and Ye Chen can''t screen them all at once, maybe there are herbs needed to refine spirit **** pill among them.


    Yi Chi, Le Chi and others looked at each other and exchanged their opinions.


    "Ye Shao laughed. If I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t be able to enter this treasure house. The previous 50% is indeed a bit too much. We can only take 30%. If the herb leaves here are worth seeing, just take it away. "


    Le Chi said with a smile.


    For them, the gain this time was already great, and it was also a good deal to exchange these elixir for Ye Chen''s favor.


    "Since it was stated in advance, I will not take advantage of you. Besides, these ordinary elixir and spiritual stones do not have much effect for me."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    "In that case, thank Ye Shao."


    The three of them glanced at each other, with a touch of joy on their faces, and began to put the spirit stones and spirit medicines in the treasure house into the storage ring.


    With a wave of Ye Chen''s big sleeves, he directly moved a large amount of spirit grass and spirit stones into the Daotian space.


    However, before Le Chi and the others came in, they didn''t expect that there were so many things. The storage rings on the three of them were full, and there were still a lot of spiritual stones and magical instruments that had not been taken away.


    In desperation, the three had to ask Ye Chen to put away the treasure in this place first, and after the ruins were out, they were subdividing them.


    In less than half an hour, this treasure house was completely removed by Ye Chen and others.


    Everyone''s face is full of satisfaction.


    "Let''s go, the light gate is a bit unstable, and it''s time to leave here."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly.


    Everyone nodded, then walked out of the treasure house and returned to the Tianyin Palace.


    As soon as he returned to the Tianyin Hall, Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly, and he subconsciously turned his head and looked in the direction of the hall door.


    I saw strands of dark life, slowly drifting from the direction of the hall door.


    The whole hall was filled with this faint life.

 Chapter 2622： There is no way out!

    A trace of dark life surrounds the hall, making the originally bright Tianyin Temple appear a little dim.


    The strong evil spirit wafted from outside the door.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. When he moved his figure, he appeared directly beside the hall door and looked outside.


    I saw that on the square outside the Tianyin Temple, a strong black death spirit spread out from below the square, covering the entire square.


    In the thick black fog, the whole square was blocked by countless souls of resentment.


    "How is this going?"


    Wu Chi looked at the thick black mist in front of him, and asked with horror on his face.


    "It''s over, things under this palace seem to be coming out."


    Ye Chen said solemnly: "The power of the seal on this square seems to be dissipating."


    "It''s the power of Tian Yinzong''s prohibition that has dissipated, and the power of this seal seems to be connected to the power of this prohibition."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice: "We broke the prohibition of the Tian Yinzong and indirectly damaged the seal here."


    "Then what should I do now? The black mist directly covered the entire square, and there is no other way to leave here."


    Wu Chi''s face looked a little ugly.


    There is only this road between the Tianyin Temple and the entrance, and you must cross this square.


    Now that the square is filled with black life, it can be regarded as blocking the way they leave.


    "Now we can only take advantage of the fact that the things below this haven''t come out yet.


    The medical idiot said seriously.


    "The medical idiot is right. We don''t know the situation in this underground. We should leave here and talk about it, just to prevent any changes."


    Le Chi said in a deep voice, "What can be suppressed with such a large palace is definitely not a mortal thing. Once we get out of trouble, we are probably not his opponent."


    "I really have to leave as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen nodded, and took a deep breath.


    This underground breath made Ye Chen feel a little solemn.


    If the things underneath really come out, I''m afraid it will be really troublesome.


    "go!"


    The medical idiot snorted, and the whole body was shining brightly, leaving the Tianyin Temple first and stepping into the square.


    As the medical idiot stepped into the square, the surrounding black mist seemed to smell the breath of living beings, and quickly rushed out toward the medical idiot.


    "Burn!"


    The medical idiot gave a low voice, and a group of fiery flames burst out from the medical idiot''s body, and directly enveloped the medical idiot.


    The crackling sound suddenly rang, and within three meters of the doctor''s body, all the black mist was directly burned clean by the fiery flame.


    The powerful flames directly isolated these black mists.


    "What a strong polar sun fire."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although this pool has never broken through to the Ning Yuan realm, his extremely sun fire appears extremely pure.


    This medical infatuation definitely cultivated the extremely yang body to an extremely strong level, otherwise this extremely yang fire could not be so powerful.


    The extremely yang body, like the extremely cold body, is an extremely powerful innate body of the five elements. To refine the extremely yang body to the extreme, the resources required are definitely an exaggerated number.


    It is absolutely rare for this medical idiot to have what it is today.


    "go!"


    Le Chi and Wu Chi looked at each other, and then left the Tianyin Temple and walked towards the square.


    "Xizue, hold on to me, no matter what happens, don''t leave me a step, this underground is a bit wicked."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue and said in a deep voice.


    "I know."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    "go."


    Ye Chen held Su Xiyue''s hand, and the Pluto domain suddenly spread, and he took Su Xiyue into the square like this.


    The crowd quickly walked towards the opposite side of the square.


    The innocence of everyone turned to the extreme. After a few breaths, they passed through most of the square, and they were about to leave the square soon.


    At this moment, there was a bang, and a roar broke out in the center of the square. The whole square shook directly at this moment. Countless floor tiles were spattered everywhere, and there were even a lot of rubble. Ye Chen and Yi Zhi et al.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he patted the gravel with a palm.


    Suddenly, this piece of rubble was smashed directly, but Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "So strong."


    Ye Chen stopped, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Wu Chi and others on the side also blasted the stones one after another, and the two collided with a roar.


    Wu Chi, the weakest in strength, could not help but step back when he was bombarded by this stone.


    "What happened?"


    Wu Chi''s face changed, and he felt some pain in his palms.


    "This is terrible."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked forward with sharp eyes.


    The black mist suddenly spread to the surroundings, and a black coffin appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    I don''t know what material the black coffin is made of. The whole body is pitch black, with blood-colored lines engraved on it, like a formation, extremely weird.


    "This coffin flew up from the ground? What''s the special situation? What happened to it?"


    Wu Chi took a deep breath and felt a little chill in his heart when he looked at the coffin.


    "It wasn''t someone who came up, but this thing flew up."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice: "This black mist floated out of this coffin. In this coffin, it should be the existence that needs to be suppressed here."


    "Fly...flew up? This thing has been suppressed for so long, is it really alive?"


    Wu Chi''s face changed, and his voice trembled.


    "Stop talking nonsense, go quickly."


    At this time, the doctor felt something was wrong, gritted his teeth, and hurriedly turned and ran outside the square.


    "Blood... I smell fresh blood!"


    A sound that had shrivelled to the extreme suddenly floated across the square, and the aura burst out.


    The coffin suddenly made a squeaking sound. It was the sound of the coffin board and only saw friction. A dark claw slowly stretched out from the gap in the coffin, and it was grabbing at Wu Chi. Past.


    Suddenly, the black mist in the sky condensed suddenly, forming a pitch-black claw several meters long, which floated above the square and grabbed Wu Chi.


    "Be careful."


    Le Chi''s face changed, and he subconsciously shouted.


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    There was a fierce look on Wu Chi''s face, and the violent aura suddenly spread from Wu Chi''s body.


    "Dong Xuan Zhi!"


    Wu Chi yelled violently, and his right hand just nodded towards the black claw.


    Suddenly, there was a grinding disc-like roar in the sky, and then a pitch-black finger volleyed towards the black claw.

 Chapter 2623： General!

    Suddenly, one finger and one claw hit together in the square like this.


    The thunder roared and the black mist rolled back!


    The black mist in the sky swept away frantically.


    Wu Chi''s Dong Xuan finger was directly caught and shattered under the sharp claws.


    The remaining black claws grabbed Wu Chi directly.


    "Be careful."


    Le Chi''s pupils shrank slightly, and he snorted, and a guqin appeared in front of him, and as Le Chi''s fingers danced, the sound waves directly hit the black claws.


    In a sudden, sharp claws smashed.


    Under this vigor, Wu Chi quickly stepped back after being bombarded.


    "What the **** is this? The strength is so strong."


    Wu Chi is no longer a martial artist who has just entered the Peerless Master. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he also used seven or eight points of strength. This is not the opponent of the things in the coffin.


    "Roar!"


    "Blood, I smell delicious blood."


    A low roar came out from the coffin, and in a sudden, the black coffin lid was shot and flew out.


    I saw a dark monster standing up from the coffin.


    The whole body of this monster was pitch black, and the flesh on it was like a corpse, extremely shriveled.


    The black claws look extremely ferocious, and the five long black nails are more than ten centimeters long, blooming with black light.


    The face of this monster is extremely hideous. Two huge fangs are exposed from the mouth, and the eyes are full of blood, which looks like a zombie.


    A strong black air spread out from this zombie''s body.


    "This is a zombie? This is a zombie that has been sealed for how long, so powerful."


    Wu Chi looked at the zombie in front of him, his pupils shrank slightly, and subconsciously exclaimed.


    "No, this is not an ordinary zombie. This is the generals and ministers of the Valley God and Demon Corpse King. This monster was suppressed under this hall?"


    Yizhi''s face changed, and a hint of panic flashed in his pupils.


    "General? One of the four ancestors of zombies?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words.


    In the legend of Jiang Chen, he is the ancestor of all vampire zombies, and his body is derived from the �� body.


    However, the generals had been suppressed by Emperor Xuanyuan in ancient times, and he did not expect to be suppressed here.


    "Let''s go, this general minister doesn''t know how many years he has survived. It is not something we can compete with."


    Le Chi gritted his teeth and said anxiously.


    "Roar!"


    A **** light burst out of Jiang Chen''s eyes, and he suddenly rushed toward everyone.


    In an instant, he appeared in front of Wu Chi, and grabbed him with one claw.


    "Fast speed."


    Wu Chi''s complexion changed. At this time, it was too late to escape, and the true energy of the whole body was directly circulated.


    "Crazy Fist!"


    Wu Chi snorted, his right fist clenched, and it became vaguely huge, and then a ray of black vitality appeared directly above his iron fist.


    As Wu Chi''s forehead momentum rose to its peak, above Wu Chi''s right fist, it slowly turned red, and then a hot sensation radiated from Wu Chi''s fist, and the whole person radiated a wave. Crazy.


    This is Wu Chi''s most proud magical power, Crazy Fist!


    With Wu Chi''s punch, a violent punch suddenly spread, tearing the surrounding black fog, and blasting toward the general.


    "Roar!"


    Jiang Chen let out a roar, and the black claws suddenly blasted towards Wu Chi''s fist.


    Suddenly, a fist and a palm hit together like this, and the ground of the square was trembling violently by this force, and cracks appeared on the masonry.


    Large pieces of rubble fell down the pit from the coffin toward the abyss.


    The general just resisted Wu Chi''s punch so hard, his figure didn''t even move.


    "What a strong force."


    Wu Chi''s expression completely changed at this time.


    He used his full punch with this punch, and in this way he didn''t even push the generals back.


    There was even a powerful counter-shock force from the palm of General Yu, making Wu Chi''s entire arm a little bit painful.


    "Wu Chi, be careful."


    The medical idiot suddenly shouted from the side, and at the same time patted the minister with a palm.


    The fiery red zhenqi formed a huge palm and directly patted the general.


    Wu Chi''s face changed, and a sense of crisis emerged in his heart. He just wanted to retreat, only to find that his fist was firmly held by the general, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Not only that, a powerful corpse poison followed the wound on his fist and merged into his blood.


    "Blood, I want blood!"


    Jiang Chen let out a low roar, and directly resisted the palm of the medical idiot, the powerful body did not even have any scars.


    Jiang Chen grabbed the other sharp claw directly on Wu Chi''s arm at this time, and the sharp sharp claw pierced this arm.


    Before the blood flowed out, it turned black, and a fishy smell spread out.


    "what!"


    Wu Chi let out a scream, and the whole arm was directly torn off by the minister.


    "Rewind!"


    Le Chiyu raised his hand slightly, and a wisp of white innocence wrapped around Wu Chi''s body, pulling him toward the back.


    At this time, Wu Chi''s painful face was a bit pale, his body was covered with sweat and black blood, and he retreated madly towards the back.


    Jiang Chen directly opened his mouth and bit on Wu Chi''s broken arm, swallowing all the blood in it.


    As fresh blood poured into the general''s body, the originally shriveled corpse seemed a little bulging, and the aura on his body slowly became stronger.


    At this time, the doctor appeared beside Wu Chi, looking at the black corpse poison on the wound, his face changed slightly, and he directly tapped a few points nearby.


    "Hold it up."


    The medical idiot yelled in a low voice, pointed like a knife, and directly slashed at the remaining arm of Wu idiot, and cut the remaining arm from the shoulder.


    The broken residual arm instantly turned black.


    "You have a corpse poison, take this pill first, you can temporarily relieve the corpse poison."


    The doctor took out a few bottles of pills and swallowed them directly to Wu Chi.


    "He is devouring blood to regain his strength, you quickly leave with Wu Chi."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and dashed towards the general.


    This Jiang Chen''s current burst of strength far exceeds the ordinary Ning Yuan realm.


    Even the body of this general minister is no less inferior to Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Su Xiyue''s expression changed, she gritted her teeth, and a look of worry flashed in her eyes.


    "Xiyue, you and Yiqi they leave quickly, get on the ground first."


    Ye Chen snorted, the whole body was full of blood, and he blasted at the general with a punch.


    "I smelled a beautiful breath, your blood, I want to swallow your blood!"


    A dazzling blood burst into Jiang Chen''s eyes, and a gruesome roar in his mouth, which directly turned into a **** light, and killed him towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2624： Devour!

    With a bang, Ye Chen and Jiang Chen collided in the sky above the square, bursting out with strong energy.


    The surrounding black mist was directly shattered.


    Ye Chen blasted a punch and hit the general''s chest, as if hitting a diamond plate with a roar.


    Jiang Chen was not afraid of death at this time, and did not resist Ye Chen''s attack at all. The black claws caught Ye Chen''s arm.


    The black sharp claws left a trail of blood on Ye Chen''s arm, and the powerful corpse poison directly followed the wound and wanted to merge into Ye Chen''s blood.


    At this moment, the blood of the ancient gods bloomed with golden brilliance, directly burning these corpse poisons clean.


    With a bang, Jiang Chen was blasted out by Ye Chen with a fist, smashed the white bricks, and was blasted into the abyss.


    "What a strong body, I didn''t hurt him with this punch."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a solemn expression on his face.


    He could feel that the general''s body was very strong, so strong that even his ancient god''s body could only repel him, and could not break his body.


    "This general minister is not Ye Shao''s opponent."


    A touch of joy appeared on the faces of Le Chi and others.


    As long as Ye Shao can defeat this general, their risk factor will drop a lot.


    "Go, I don''t know how long the general''s body has existed. With my strength, I can''t kill him."


    Ye Chen gave a low drink, suddenly turned into a golden light, and swiftly galloped towards the exit with Su Xiyue.


    After all, this is the old lair of the general, and no one knows what lies beneath this abyss. Once the lifelessness in this place reaches a certain level, it will also have a certain suppressing effect on his strength.


    Le Chi and Yi Chi, with Wu Chi, quickly followed Ye Chen and galloped forward.


    "Roar!"


    An angry low growl came from below the abyss.


    The minister turned into a black light and rushed out, chasing Ye Chen and the others.


    "Well, the minister is chasing."


    Le Chi and the others changed their expressions when they felt the strong dead air behind them.


    If they are caught up, they will probably die.


    Su Xiyue took out the Guqin and Feng Qiuhuang at this time, flicked slightly with her two fingers, and the wisps of piano sound suddenly surrounded the generals behind.


    The gentle and melodious qin sound carried a fascinating force through the general''s body and directly interfered with his spirit.


    "Roar!"


    Jiang Chen''s face became more and more ferocious, and under the interference of Su Xiyue''s piano sound, the black qi in his body became somewhat unstable.


    Various negative factors disturbed his soul.


    "Sure enough, the weak point of this general is the soul. Although his body is strong, his soul is extremely weak under the seal of so many years."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Under Su Xiyue''s interference, Jiang Chen''s speed suddenly slowed down.


    At this time, everyone also passed through the gate of Tianyinzong and appeared directly at the entrance of the cave when they came.


    "go!"


    Ye Chen gave a low drink, and after everyone left, he banged his punch directly on the rock wall at the entrance of the cave, and then quickly got in.


    Suddenly, the stone wall around the entrance of the cave was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s fist, and a large amount of rubble fell, directly sealing the entrance of the cave.


    Ye Chen and others took the opportunity to quickly gallop towards the exit.


    With the full strength of Ye Chen and others, in just one minute, everyone walked out of the cave and appeared above the Talilamakan Desert.


    "broken!"


    The medical idiot looked at the hole below and patted it with a palm.


    The rock wall at the entrance of the cave was directly shattered, and a large amount of desert and rubble poured into the entrance of the cave, completely blocking it.


    "I finally came out. I didn''t expect such a powerful existence hidden under this ground."


    The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead, his eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Ye Shao, thanks to you this time, I can''t thank you for saving my life. The little girl will definitely repay this favor in the future."


    Le Chi raised his hand slightly, and said solemnly towards Ye Chen.


    "Stop talking about this, how is Wu Chi''s situation?"


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Chi with a pale face at this time.


    Although the medical idiot stopped his wound in time, some corpse poison still entered his blood.


    The skin that was originally **** had darkened a bit.


    "It''s okay, you can''t die."


    Wu Chi gritted his teeth and said with a weak face.


    He broke his arm this time, which is considered to have injured the root cause, and he was also poisoned by corpse.


    If this corpse poison is not dealt with, he might be in big trouble.


    "He was poisoned with corpse poison, but fortunately, he handled it promptly. After I return, I will refine some detoxification pills, which should be able to get rid of corpse poison.


    The medical idiot said solemnly.


    "You leave here first, the minister will come out."


    Ye Chengang wanted to say something, his face suddenly changed, and he looked at the sealed hole.


    Ye Chen could feel the heavy dead air even though it was separated by a layer of gravel.


    With a bang, the sky full of rubble and gravel flew up, and only a black light emerged from the desert and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Roar!"


    Jiang Chen let out a roar, and the thick black death aura suddenly spread, swiftly rushing towards the surroundings.


    All the creatures within a radius of 100 meters were swallowed by these death energy.


    "You... escape... you can''t escape."


    The minister stammered these words and looked at Ye Chen sharply, his eyes full of greed.


    For the generals, Ye Chen''s blood of the ancient gods had an irresistible temptation.


    He just broke the seal, if he could swallow Ye Chen''s blood of the ancient god, he would definitely be able to evolve again.


    The rich lifelessness enveloped the desert, quickly spreading to the distance, and soon covered the ruins.


    A group of explorers who had not left in the distance let out a cry of horror, and then was swallowed by death.


    The strong death energy instantly swallowed them clean, and wisps of blood quickly flew towards Jiang Chen, and then merged into his body.


    After swallowing the blood of these mortals, the generals'' aura slowly increased.


    "Damn, you can''t let this general minister leave here."


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Only killing was in the eyes of the general minister. If he were to enter the world, it would definitely be a disaster.


    If he really swallows a large number of creatures, who can surrender him?


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and the golden Xuanyuan Sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and his domineering intention suddenly spread.


    "Yes... it''s his breath, death, you all will die!"


    Jiang Chen looked at the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s hand, suddenly became crazy, roared, and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "cut!"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, holding the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and directly slashed at the general.


    The dazzling golden sword aura straddled the heavens, and slashed on the general''s body.

 Chapter 2625： The prestige of the minister!

    A series of metal collisions sounded, and the golden sword aura cut out a series of sparks on Jiang Chen''s body.


    The golden sword energy only cut out a very narrow wound on Jiang Chen''s body, and then it healed quickly.


    "What a strong body, even Xuanyuan Sword can''t be cut."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Jiang Chen roared, and thick black air suddenly swept away.


    The black mist contained extremely strange power, and even the aura in the air was corroded and clean.


    Ye Chen even felt the power of the curse in the black fog.


    "Thousands of souls devour God!"


    Jiang Chen roared, only to see these groups of ghosts directly appearing in the black mist, swallowing them madly towards Ye Chen.


    These resentful souls are the souls of the people killed by the generals during his lifetime. They have been condensed to this day. Although the generals have been sealed for a long time, the power of these resentful souls is still very strong.


    Under Ning Yuan, I am afraid that these resentful souls will be torn apart in an instant.


    "Good job."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and his mind moved, a black halo spread out directly from Ye Chen''s body.


    The four dark demon gods lead a large number of undead, raging in the realm of Hades, and slaying towards these resentful souls.


    With the improvement of Ye Chen''s strength, the power of the Pluto domain also increased.


    These four demon gods rely on the Pluto domain, and their strength has also been improved.


    At least part of this road was walked out in the early stage of Ningyuan.


    With these dead souls, the combined power of these four demon gods was enough to defeat a warrior in the middle of Ning Yuan.


    Although these resentful souls summoned by the minister are powerful, they are not opponents at all when facing these four demon gods.


    In an instant, these dead souls were directly swallowed by the four dark demon gods.


    "kill!"


    A bright blood burst into Jiang Chen''s eyes, carrying the monstrous black mist, and grabbed Ye Chen with one claw.


    The sharp claw marks tore through the sky and grabbed Ye Chen''s heart.


    "The sword of the kingly way!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the power of Chaos in Yuanhai rushed towards Xuanyuan Sword frantically.


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Sword was like a round of sun, bursting out with brilliant light, a trace of golden royal aura suddenly rose from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and slashed directly at the claws of the minister.


    Suddenly, the golden sword aura formed a golden sword aura of dozens of feet in the sky. The sword was full of sun, moon and stars, mountains, rivers and trees, and the royal aura suddenly spread.


    Suddenly, this sword energy collided with the general''s black claws, bursting out violent energy.


    The desert beneath the two suddenly burst at this moment, and a large amount of gravel swept around.


    Under this sword, Jiang Chen was directly cut and flew out. He flew tens of feet in the air before barely stopping his body.


    However, this sword did not cause much damage to the general''s body.


    As a ray of black light flashed, the sword marks on his body disappeared instantly.


    "It''s so strong in resilience, I want to see if it''s your guy''s fast resilience, or my attack fast enough, I really want to blow your body today."


    A golden light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes, and he shouted in a low voice, "The domain of the kingly way!"


    A golden light spread out from Xuanyuan Sword and directly enveloped the minister in it.


    Within a few hundred meters, they were all shrouded by Ye Chen''s royal realm.


    "This is the power of the domain? Ye Chen''s domain power is so wide?"


    The medical idiot looked at the golden sword field in front of him, his face was full of shock.


    "Ye Chen''s power in this realm is much stronger than the black realm just now. I am afraid that it is due to the power of this Xuanyuan Sword."


    Le Chi said in a deep voice.


    "As expected of China''s Tianjiao, the strength of this field''s power, I am afraid that under Ning Yuan, you will die."


    The doctor said with emotion.


    At the same time, golden stars bloomed in the domain of the king''s way, directly surrounding the ministers in it.


    "Bloom, stars!"


    Ye Chen whispered softly.


    In an instant, the golden stars suddenly lit up, turned into endless golden sword energy, and suddenly burst out in the domain of the king''s way.


    The sharp sword aura seemed to tear the world apart, and the surrounding void was distorted.


    Judging from the eyes of the medical idiots, the entire domain of the royal path is full of sword aura, and the golden brilliance sets the sky into gold.


    In an instant, the general was fully attacked by hundreds of sword auras.


    After Xuanyuan Sword reached the quality of a heavenly weapon, the power of this Xuanyuan Sword had obviously increased a lot.


    The power of this royal realm has also become more powerful.


    In this realm of kingly way, even the warriors in the late Ningyuan period, I am afraid they can''t hold it for too long.


    "Roar!"


    Jiang Chen suddenly let out a roar, and saw **** lines on the black corpse.


    At the moment when these blood-colored lines appeared, the generals'' aura skyrocketed wildly, and the powerful death aura suddenly broke out, contending with the surrounding swords.


    Even if Jiang Chen was a black behemoth, his whole person was crazy, directly carrying the sky full of sword energy, and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    With the blessing of the blood-colored lines, the sword aura of the domain of the kingly way can no longer cause great injuries to the generals.


    With the emergence of blood, the scars on Jiang Chen disappeared instantly.


    "Ye Chen, this general minister and you are the same person. I don''t know how long his physical body has been tempered. It is already extremely strong and not inferior to your ancient **** body. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid you need Against his soul."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "The realm of this general is very high. With the realm of the middle stage of Ning Yuan, it is difficult to kill his soul."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although his body of the ancient gods is strong, he has just entered the Ning Yuan realm after all. Although he opened up the ten-zhang yuan sea, it is difficult for Ye Chen to hurt him in the face of this old guy who has survived for a long time. Divine soul.


    Now that the general''s physical strength has completely exploded, it is not inferior to his ancient god''s body, and it is really difficult to kill him.


    "It''s better to inform Kunlun Xu''s other powerhouses and let them join forces to kill this general. Once the generals are allowed to escape, Kunlun Xu will have the greatest impact."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "I have notified the Bingyue Palace Master, first think of a way to lead him to Kunlun Xu."


    A flash of warfare flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he grinned: "But it''s not anxious. Finally, I have a guy who is as strong as me. It is always necessary to have a good fight, so that it can completely destroy the ancient gods. The power of the body is integrated."


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden blood in Ye Chen''s ancient god''s body suddenly flowed.


    "Ancient **** body, gather!"


    Ye Chen snorted.


    The strong power of blood and energy is rising to the sky!

 Chapter 2626： Lure!

    A pure ancient god''s power gushes out from Ye Chen''s heart and flows through Ye Chen''s body.


    The ancient **** star at the center of his eyebrows suddenly appeared at this moment, and the rich ancient god''s power directly wrapped Ye Chen in it.


    Following Ye Chen''s roar, Ye Chen''s figure grew slightly, and a powerful force suddenly spread.


    After these several times of understanding the true body of the ancient god, Ye Chen did not become a giant with a height of hundreds of meters this time, but his power was more concentrated.


    At this moment, Ye Chen felt that his whole body was flooded with power.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Chen snarled at the general, and the powerful sound wave distorted the surrounding void.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s figure moved, and the whole person turned into a golden light directly, and went to kill the general.


    "Roar!"


    Jiang Chen also roared, surrounded by black energy, and also rammed towards Ye Chen.


    One person and one corpse just collided in the sky, and a terrible thunder broke out.


    The spiritual energy within a radius of 10,000 meters directly expanded and spread wildly towards the surroundings.


    Countless storms carried monstrous sandstorms and spread to the surroundings.


    At this moment, the two shot without scruples, and still attracted the attention of many people.


    The breath of the two broke out across the Taklimakan Desert, covering half of China.


    Many powerhouses have felt the aura of these two confrontations.


    "If there is a strong Ning Yuan, will this breath be the master of Kunlun Xu?"


    "You can escape such a strong aura from such a distance, and ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouses can''t do it at all. Who is going to fight again?"


    Many masters of the peerless grade did not hesitate at all, and rushed towards the direction of Ye Chen and the generals.


    No matter which powerhouse it is, the escaping aura alone is enough to prove that this is definitely a top powerhouse.


    This level of fighting is rare in a century.


    If they can observe something from it, it will definitely be useful.


    Not only these casual cultivators, but Wudang and other sect powerhouses were also suppressed by this breath.


    As Kunlun Xu appeared in the world, the powerhouses of all major sects also entered the world.


    Every sect has at least one strong man in the late stage of Ning Yuan.


    These Ning Yuan powerhouses all looked in the direction of the Taklimakan Desert and directly conveyed information to the sect leader.


    The Taklimakan Desert is thousands of kilometers away from them.


    Even so, they can still feel the breath of the two fighting each other.


    Obviously, only the strongest of Ningyuan Peak is fighting, can such a breath erupt.


    Now that the head teachers of the major sects are all in Kunlunxu, then who are the two fighting against?


    No matter who it is, it is definitely a big deal.


    At the same time, the sky above the Taklimakan Desert is full of flying gravel.


    Ye Chen and the generals collided fiercely with a thunderous roar.


    "Extinguish the world fairy light!"


    Ye Chen blasted the minister back with a punch, pinching his hands, a dark light burst from Ye Chen''s hand, and then turned into a black beam, blasting towards the general.


    "Magic Lin!"


    Jiangchen''s black claws were shining with blood, and masses of things that looked like resentful souls appeared on Jiangchen''s claws, and then they grabbed Ye Chen''s celestial light.


    Suddenly, the violent energy suddenly spread, tearing Ye Chen''s extinction fairy light directly with the claws of the minister.


    "Moon Kill!"


    A ghost of the moon flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    A dazzling light burst out from Ye Chen''s body.


    At this moment, a waning moon just appeared behind Ye Chen.


    If the moon is incomplete, there is the beauty of coldness.


    The faint moonlight surrounds the waning moon, revealing a gloomy color.


    "It''s so cold and cold, it can actually cause the world to change."


    The medical idiot and the others who were watching the battle were stunned, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "What kind of magical power is this? It seems that I have never heard of it. It is so beautiful to be able to turn into a waning moon."


    Le Chi''s eyes lighted slightly.


    After all, it was a woman, and she was full of admiration for the slightly feminine magical power of Yuesha.


    From a distance, Ye Chen''s huge figure seemed to have turned into a waning moon, just suspended in the desert.


    With the moonlight falling in the desert, a strong sense of murder rose to the sky.


    Even the generals were moved by this force and subconsciously looked at the waning moon.


    At the same time, a waning moon slowly appeared in his body.


    "Moon Kill!"


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, which directly aroused the power of the waning moon.


    In an instant, the power of the waning moon in the general violent at this moment, and the dazzling moonlight bloomed from the general''s body.


    At the same time, the waning moon around Ye Chen instantly turned into a gloomy light, blasting towards the generals.


    "Roar!"


    Jiang Chen was suffering endlessly by the power of the waning moon in his body, his face was full of hideous colors, and the powerful black light burst forth, directly suppressing the moonlight.


    At this time, the white waning moon blasted on the general.


    Jiang Chen roared, and was directly blown out by this waning moon. Drops of black blood dripped from Jiang Chen''s body and landed on the desert.


    Large areas of gravel were directly corroded by the generals'' blood.


    "Jiangchen was hit hard?"


    The doctor''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the black blood at the corner of Jiang Chen''s mouth.


    "Damn human being, you hurt me."


    Jiang Chen stood firm at this time, his face full of madness.


    "None of it killed him?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    This month''s killing is already Ye Chen''s current mastery, the strongest magic magical power for the soul.


    Ye Chen took advantage of his unpreparedness to hurt this officer, thinking that there was an opportunity like just now, I''m afraid it will be rare.


    "I still need to introduce him to Kunlun Xu. In this world, I have no chance to kill him."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a decision in his heart, and then looked at the general with a smile.


    "Old stuff, have the ability to follow me."


    As soon as Ye Chen moved, he galloped towards the Kunlun virtual entrance.


    Jiang Chen panted heavily. Seeing Ye Chen leave like this, he hesitated a little, did not act, but instead looked at the medical idiot, Su Xiyue and others not far away.


    Ye Chen''s strength is too strong, it is difficult for him to kill him in a short time.


    If he could swallow the blood of these people next to him, his strength could be even more improved.


    Now that he is injured, his desire for blood has become more urgent.


    "Not coming?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his mind moved, and a touch of golden blood suddenly appeared between his fingers.


    This is the blood of the ancient **** of the royal family and the core of the strength of the body of the ancient god.


    With the appearance of the blood of the ancient gods, a strong temptation appeared in the generals'' hearts.


    "Roar!"


    Without any hesitation, the minister let out a roar, which turned into a black light, rushing towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2627： Enter Kunlun Xu!

    Two beams of gold and one black flew across the sky, and Ye Chen quickly flew towards Kunlun with Jiang Chen.


    The violent aura shocked the entire China.


    The warriors above the grand master all looked in the direction of Ye Chen and the generals, their faces were full of shock.


    Kunlun Xu has appeared in the secular world for some time, but like today, the two strongest men of Ningyuan Peak started in China, and it was definitely the first time they appeared in so many years.


    As Ye Chen and the generals exploded, the guards guarding the Kunlun virtual entrance suddenly panicked.


    Most of these guards are in the middle stage of Ningyuan. Although there is a late stage of Ningyuan, facing the two strongmen at the peak of Ningyuan, they are not enough.


    Especially the appearance of Ye Chen and the generals about to forcefully break into Kunlun Xu, even changed their expressions.


    Originally thought this job of guarding Kunlun''s virtual entrance was a beautiful job, after all, there was no danger, and the reward was high.


    They spent a lot of money for this gatekeeper duty.


    Now that they can encounter two Ning Yuan powerhouses who want to forcefully break into Kunlun Xu, there is no doubt that if they are stopped here, they might really be in danger.


    "The one in front, leave me if you don''t want to die!"


    Ye Chen was full of blood, shouting to the guard guarding the Kunlun Xu gate.


    The rolling sound was like the sound of thunder, making these guards feel the unstoppable tremor of blood.


    "Captain, what should I do now?"


    A guard in the middle of Ning Yuan looked at the guard captain in the middle.


    As the guard captain of the late Ningyuan period, he has been guarding Kunlun Xu for quite a while.


    But it was the first time he encountered such a situation.


    According to the current information of Kunlun Xu, there are only a few warriors at the peak of Ningyuan in the secular world.


    In addition to the Taoist Guardian Ancient Road and the Dragon Guardian Long Yuan, it was also the Tianjiao of the Ye Family.


    So who is the deathly black light behind?


    While the captain of the guard was still thinking, the jade slip on his body suddenly flickered crazily.


    The captain of the guard was shocked and picked up the jade slip. After a while, his face suddenly changed.


    "Everyone retreats into Kunlun Xu, leave quickly, don''t interfere with the decisive battle between these two."


    The guard captain''s expression changed, and he roared loudly, and then took the lead in retreating into the Kunlun Void.


    When the others saw this, they all followed behind the guard captain, entered Kunlun Xu, and then scattered towards both sides of Kunlun Xu.


    At the same time, Ye Chen appeared at the entrance of Kunlun Xu, and then directly entered it.


    Under the temptation of the blood of the ancient god, Jiang Chen directly entered Kunlun Xu without much hesitation.


    At the same time, the suzerains of the big sects and the patriarchs of the various families in Kunlun Xu received the news that the generals were born.


    Except for Zhang Tiansheng, head teacher of Dragon Tiger Mountain, Yu Ange, head teacher of Kongtong, and Yang Jingzhou, the head of the Yang family, the other top Ningyuan peaks flew towards the entrance of Kunlun Xu from their respective sects.


    Shang Xiuan and Gong Bingyue hadn''t left the Yang family before, and they happened to go to the direction of Kunlun Xu entrance together.


    "Bingyue, what the kid Ye Chen said is true? One of the four zombies appeared?"


    Shang Xiuan frowned, and said in a deep voice, "This general minister is also recorded in ancient ancient books. My merchant has never heard about this general minister for so many years. Ye Chen, this kid, is not cheating us. Well, his relationship with Kunlun Xu is not very good."


    "Although Ye Chen has a bad relationship with Kunlun Xu, he is ultimately the pinnacle of China''s Ning Yuan. Now that the enemy is now, if Ye Chen is severely injured by the minister, it will be a serious injury to China''s loss."


    Gong Bingyue faintly said: "Besides, there is indeed news from the secular world. There are two strong men who are suspected of being the peak of Ningyuan. I am afraid it is really possible that they are generals."


    "Interestingly, this general is said to have been sealed by the Emperor Xuanyuan, and he is recovering today. Does it indicate something?"


    Shang Xiuan frowned, and said in a deep voice: "The land of Huangquan is opened, the seal of the gods is lifted, and now even the generals and ministers of this great evil thing have recovered, I feel that China is about to undergo a major change."


    Gong Bingyue frowned and felt something was wrong.


    Indeed, as Shang Xiuan said, there have been too many changes in China this year, and they have all gathered together.


    So many coincidences collide together, it is not a coincidence that simple.


    "It''s okay, you only need to solve the group of lord gods. The land of Huangquan gathers the power of each sect. It is not impossible to solve it. Then, with the power of the dragon veins, it can be sealed again."


    Gong Bingyue said calmly.


    "I hope so."


    There was a meaningful look on Shang Xiuan''s face.


    At the same time, after Ye Chen and Jiang Chen entered Kunlun Xu, they came to the sky above the Primordial Mountain Range.


    The first time Ye Chen came to Kunlun Xu, he appeared in the Taikoo Mountains.


    There are many mountains here, and the dragon veins are very strong, which is suitable for battle.


    "Old guy, today is probably your death date."


    Bright rays of light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes.


    He already felt that Gong Bingyue and others were coming here.


    If there were ten strong Ning Yuan pinnacles who took action together, even if the generals were physically strong, they would probably be destroyed directly.


    And among these Ning Yuan peak powerhouses, many are good at soul attacks. It is not difficult to kill this general.


    "Roar!"


    Jiang Chen let out a roar, and a thick black light burst out from Jiang Chen''s body.


    At this moment, the blood-colored runes on the minister''s body bloomed with brilliance, and the thick black mist quickly spread, devouring all the surrounding creatures.


    A large number of flowers, plants and trees withered, wisps of life force quickly gathered towards Jiang Chen.


    The general''s breath began to slowly improve at this moment.


    "Damn, this old guy can not only **** blood, but also absorb the vitality of plants?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and when he moved his body, he blasted away towards the minister.


    If this general minister is allowed to swallow it like this, it is definitely a big problem, and he should not be allowed to continue to devour vitality.


    Jiang Chen roared and quickly fought with Ye Chen.


    The violent energy swept over the Taikoo Mountains, and countless mountains were razed to the ground by the escaping energy of the two.


    At this time, as a sword light emerged, Wudang Master Zhang Qingyun suddenly appeared not far away.


    "Master Zhang, you are here just right, come and help me surrender this general."


    Ye Chen looked at Zhang Qingyun who was coming, with a touch of joy on his face.


    "General? Is this really one of the four ancestors of zombies?"


    Zhang Qingyun looked at the generals not far away, with a look of astonishment on his face.

 Chapter 2628： Get together!

    Although Zhang Qingyun has never seen the name of the general, he has also learned from the classics.


    But this kind of existence and the things in ancient legends actually exist?


    "Roar!"


    The minister roared, and fisted Ye Chen back, looking at Zhang Qingyun.


    Although Jiang Chen looked crazy, he was not without wise existence.


    On the contrary, such creatures as Jiang Chen are extremely good at seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    It can be easily felt that Zhang Qingyun''s strength is not weak.


    Once you join forces with Ye Chen, I am afraid it will be disadvantageous to him.


    Jiang Chen let out a low growl, and his figure retreated subconsciously.


    "Teacher Zhang, you can''t let him escape."


    Ye Chen frowned and shouted in a low voice.


    "Relax, since he is here in Kunlun Xu, he can''t escape."


    Zhang Qingyun chuckled lightly, and with a movement, the Qingyun sword in his hand suddenly turned into a ray of sword light and flew out, floating above the general''s head.


    "Three talents sword formation!"


    Zhang Qingyun pinched the tactic with both hands and snorted, only to see that the Qingyun sword suddenly turned into three sword lights, directly binding the minister in it.


    A dazzling sword light slashed on the general''s body, making a sound of metal collision, and even a series of sparks burst out.


    The minister roared, and the black claws slashed on the Sancai sword formation, and the booming sword formation began to tremble violently.


    "This general is such a strong body, can he ignore the damage of my three talented sword formation?"


    Zhang Qingyun was surprised and delighted.


    The strength of this general''s physical body really exceeded his expectations.


    If you can kill this general, with this physical body, you can definitely create a top-grade profound weapon, even a heavenly weapon level existence.


    Or if it were refined into a puppet of Ning Yuan pinnacle level, it would be considered a big killer.


    "You Long Jian Jue!"


    Zhang Qingyun pinched the Jue with both hands and gave a low voice.


    I saw the Qingyun sword suddenly soaring into the sky, turning into a silver dragon, and directly hitting the minister.


    The violent sword aura seemed to tear the void, directly blasting on the generals'' hands.


    "Roar!"


    Jiang Chen roared, and a strong black light flashed on his arms, which directly tore the silver dragon in front of him.


    "curse!"


    A scarlet light flashed in Jiang Chen''s eyes, and he looked directly at Zhang Qingyun.


    I saw a strange rune passing through the connection between Qingyun Sword and Zhang Qingyun, instantly crossing the void and blending into Zhang Qingyun''s body.


    In an instant, the Zhen Qi in Zhang Qingyun''s body was immediately disordered, and even Zhang Qingyun felt a little tired, and the strength in his body was somewhat lacking.


    "Spell?"


    Zhang Qingyun''s expression changed, and the Yuan Hai in his body subconsciously circulated, and the powerful true energy surged out, directly dispelling the power of the spell.


    At this time, the minister turned into a black light, appeared directly beside Zhang Qingyun, and grabbed his neck with one claw.


    "Teacher Zhang, be careful."


    Ye Chen snorted, suddenly appeared beside the general, and blasted him out with a punch.


    Zhang Qingyun recovered at this moment and hurriedly backed away.


    "Is this general still capable of spells?"


    Zhang Qingyun frowned slightly, and suddenly felt a little tricky.


    The physical body is powerful, and he can conjure these weird spells and magical powers. It would take some effort to win this general.


    "Teacher Zhang, the weak point of this general is the soul. Using a powerful soul attack can severely damage the general."


    Ye Chen shouted in a deep voice.


    "I''m not good at attacking my soul, so I''ll contain him first, and wait until the others come."


    Zhang Qingyun frowned, and said in a deep voice, "The magical powers of the magical attacks against the souls are involved in several other cases. This will not be able to run away."


    As Zhang Qingyun''s voice fell, two radiant rays of light came from a distance, one from the left and the other galloping towards this side.


    "Master Wanfa, Xuanyuan Tiangang?"


    Ye Chen looked at the two who came over and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The speed of these two people''s arrival was not slow, he just rushed over after notifying them, and it seemed that there was no hesitation.


    "It turned out to be a general? Ye Chen, where did you release this general?"


    With a golden light flashing, Zen Master Wan Fa directly appeared beside Ye Chen and the others.


    "Master Wanfa, I didn''t release it. He came out of the ruins by himself. It is estimated that the seal has been too long and the power of the seal has been exhausted."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said helplessly: "You can''t blame me, but I gave you a big gift. Although the minister is a bit evil, it is considered a treasure."


    When everyone heard the words, a glint flashed in their eyes.


    If you can win this general, it will definitely be regarded as a treasure, and its value can even be on the same level as the highest-grade profound tool.


    I just don''t know if there is any memory of the soul of this thing. If there are some memories, through the method of searching for the soul, some unexpected effects may be obtained.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Jiang Chen looked at the sudden appearance of the two Ning Yuan peak powerhouses, his face changed slightly, a strange look flashed in his scarlet eyes, and then he flashed in the direction of Kunlun''s virtual exit.


    "He wants to escape."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he subconsciously shouted.


    "When you get here, it''s not so easy to escape."


    Zen Master Wanfa chuckled lightly, flipped his wrist, and threw a golden relic directly.


    The golden relic burst out with a bright golden light, shrouded in the void somewhere.


    I saw Jiangchen''s figure directly illuminated by the golden light.


    The brilliance of the golden relic and the black light on the general''s body are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, and a large amount of black mist is purified by the relic.


    "Roar!"


    Jiang Chen roared, and the blood-colored rune light on his body rose sharply, and he saw that Jiang Chen''s physical body swelled up at this moment, and his aura grew rapidly.


    "God Sword!"


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Tiangang stepped forward, and two brilliant golden lights burst into his eyes, forming a golden sword light in the air, directly slashing towards the general''s soul.


    Suddenly, the two sword lights flashed away and disappeared in the general''s head.


    The next moment, Jiangchen''s eyes flashed with a confused color, and then a trace of black blood slowly flowed out of Jiangchen''s mouth.


    "Roar!"


    Along with an angry roar, Jiang Chen''s expression suddenly became crazy.


    "Even though it was only slightly injured?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang was taken aback for a moment, and when his wrist was turned, the Human Emperor''s Seal suddenly appeared in his hand, and then flew over the general''s head.


    "The Wrath of the Emperor!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently, and then a golden brilliance crashed down from the seal of the Emperor.


    The powerful coercion caused the surrounding void to be aroused.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang is really powerful."


    Ye Chen looked at this golden brilliance and felt a strong pressure.


    Even he, facing this golden beam of light, I am afraid that he will be under a lot of pressure.


    This commander only relied on physical strength, but he might not be able to stop it.


    "swallow!"


    At this moment, Jiang Chen''s eyes bloomed with blood, and he suddenly uttered such a word.


    Suddenly, a thick black mist burst out from the general''s body.

 Chapter 2629： Inner Dan!

    A thick black mist surrounded the generals, and the powerful aura suddenly spread.


    I saw the dense fog around the minister turned into a dark beast.


    This beast is a bit like a rabbit, with two dark ears erected, and a hideous face. The four sturdy limbs are covered with scales, and it looks extremely fierce.


    "This is... the ancient mythical beast Yan?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his face suddenly changed.


    It is rumored that this general minister was transformed into a physical body of Jian, but this general minister was able to summon a clone of Jian?


    At this moment, the phantom shadow suddenly opened its big mouth and swallowed it toward the beam of light that was lowered by the Human Emperor Seal.


    The wind howled, the black mist churned.


    There was another space in this Yi''s mouth, in which the souls of creatures appeared.


    Suddenly, the light beam released by the Human Emperor Seal was directly swallowed up by this phantom shadow.


    Surrounded by the black mist, this power seemed to be directly refined by this phantom.


    "Summoned the ancient beast Ya?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned slightly, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient mythical beast Ya, which had turned into a black mist, let out a roar, swallowing it directly towards the human emperor seal.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face changed slightly, and he subconsciously took the Human Emperor Seal back.


    Jiang Chen suddenly opened his mouth at this moment, and a black bead suddenly flew out and merged into this phantom.


    In an instant, this phantom swelled up suddenly, directly surrounding the minister, turning it into an ancient beast that was hundreds of meters high, and then swallowed the relic of Zen Master Wanfa into his mouth.


    Zen Master Wanfa''s expression changed and he instantly lost contact with the relic.


    "This will use the power of the inner alchemy to turn the minister into an ancient divine beast. He is going to work hard."


    Zen Master Wanfa said in a low voice.


    "swallow!"


    Yan suddenly opened his big mouth, as if to cover the sky, a powerful swallowing force spread out from this big mouth, and a large amount of spiritual energy was directly swallowed in.


    Not only that, as the black mist enveloped the Primordial Mountains, a large number of creatures were swallowed by the black mist.


    Even some spirit beasts comparable to innate were swallowed cleanly by the black mist, and a large amount of essence and blood was absorbed by this ��.


    A violent breath suddenly spread.


    "Even through this black mist to absorb the blood and restore one''s own strength?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    The Primordial Mountain Range is huge, and there are many creatures in it.


    In just the few breaths of time, this general at least swallowed the power of the blood of the previous creatures.


    If he really swallowed it like this, it might not have been possible for him to evolve into an ancient beast.


    "Do it together, you can''t let him swallow it like this."


    Zen Master Wanfa snorted, pinched the Jue with both hands, pinched the Wuxiangyin, the Tathagata body was directly moved, and the golden light reflected the heavens.


    Suddenly, an ancient Buddha appeared behind the Zen Master Wanfa. These ancient Buddhas have different images, but they all exude a strong breath.


    With the appearance of these ancient Buddhas, the golden Buddha aura spread suddenly, dispelling the surrounding black mist.


    "Big nothing!"


    Zen Master Wanfa printed out the Buddha seal in his hand, and the Buddha behind him also had no image.


    For a time, countless Buddha seals gathered in the sky, dazzling and even tearing the world apart.


    "Extinguish the world fairy light!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang snorted, a large amount of true energy gathered in his palm, forming a dark light, and then lasing towards the ��.


    "Wu Shuang Jian Jue!"


    Zhang Qingyun suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a drop of blood melted into the Qingyun sword.


    In an instant, the Azure Cloud Sword burst out with a brilliant sword aura and slashed directly towards Yi.


    A hundred-meter-long sword gas soared into the sky, shredding the surrounding clouds, and suddenly slashed on the head of howling.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the blood of the ancient **** in his body was rushing violently, just like that, and he slammed towards the past.


    A large amount of the blood of the ancient gods condensed into an ancient **** phantom, and it blended into Ye Chen''s body, and the same punched out.


    Suddenly, a black beam of light soared into the sky, and from an extremely tricky angle, it blasted towards the abdomen of howl!


    The four powerhouses of Ningyuan Peak shot together, and their breath shocked the heavens!


    Suddenly, the four magic magic powers collided with the ancient divine beast Ya, and the boundless strength suddenly spread!


    The dense black fog was directly torn apart, and the surrounding void was shaking, and large areas of mountains were directly shattered by the bombardment, forming large holes hundreds of meters deep.


    Under the four Ning Yuan pinnacles'' full shots, the ancient sacred beast J that morphed out of it had no resistance at all and was directly torn to pieces.


    A large amount of true energy collided together, shattering the void in the battlefield.


    As the ancient divine beast Ya was torn to pieces, Jiang Chen reappeared, but his aura was wilted to the extreme, without any hesitation, he tore the void directly and galloped towards the entrance of Kunlun Void.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, watching Jiang Chen completely ignore the chaotic infuriating shock here, and left straight away.


    "This general will run away."


    Ye Chen frowned, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    The Zhen Qi here is extremely chaotic, Xuanyuan Tiangang and others can''t ignore the chaotic void and directly attack the generals.


    But Ye Chen''s physical body was also extremely powerful, and he broke into it directly, and blasted him with a punch.


    The powerful boxing strength instantly crossed a distance of hundreds of meters, and blasted on the general''s back.


    With a bang, the scales behind the generals began to crack, and a trace of black liquid like blood emerged from the cracked scales.


    But Jiang Chen completely ignored Ye Chen, and with the help of this force, he ran away frantically towards the exit.


    Jiang Chen''s body was extremely tough, and Ye Chen and the others couldn''t stop it at all to flee so fearlessly.


    "Chasing, can''t let him enter the secular world like this."


    Zen Master Wanfa''s expression changed, he snorted, and chased the minister first.


    The other people did not hesitate, and followed them, chasing the generals.


    This general minister was able to restore his strength by swallowing blood, and now relying on him to escape the seal, his strength was weakened a lot before he was able to severely damage him.


    If he were to return to his peak state, it must be a big deal.


    Even Xuanyuan Tiangang, under one-on-one, couldn''t forcefully leave the body refiner who was also the peak of Ningyuan.


    Several rays of light flashed from the sky, chasing Jiang Chen one after another.


    Everyone urged the secret method, affecting the speed of the generals.


    "This will be such a fast speed."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, already pushing the body of the ancient **** to the extreme.


    The general Ning Yuan peak martial artist is not as fast as him, but the speed of this general is not inferior to him.


    But fortunately, it was Kunlun Xu after all. With the help of Dragon Ball, the distance between Ye Chen and Jiang Chen was getting closer and closer.


    They were too self-confident just now, and they didn''t expect that the minister could have such a strong power when he used the power of inner alchemy.


    As long as Ye Chen stops him, relying on the generals who have been injured and the others are arranging the formations, they can leave them in Kunlun Xu.


    Suddenly, several people passed through the Kunlun Xu entrance one after another and entered the secular world.


    After entering the secular world, the generals relied on the traction in his blood to quickly go to the west.


    "This direction... seems to be the direction of the Yellow Spring?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2630： King Ye appeared!

    The land of Huangquan is now considered a forbidden place in the east.


    The real forbidden area.


    Even Kunlun Xu''s powerhouse did not dare to set foot in the land of Huangquan.


    Once the generals were allowed to enter the land of the Yellow Springs, they probably had no other way.


    "Jiangchen wants to enter the land of Huangquan, so he can''t just let him in."


    Zhang Qingyun and the others also discovered the general''s thoughts, shouted loudly, and at the same time a large amount of true energy poured into the Qingyun sword.


    The cyan sword light soared into the sky, and the Qingyun sword turned into a blue dragon, directly crossing the void and slashing towards the general.


    "Roar!"


    Jiang Chen let out a low roar, and his body was covered in black mist, and he had no tendency to turn his head back to fight back.


    Zhang Qingyun''s Qingyun sword slashed on the general''s body, only a slight wound was cut, and it quickly recovered.


    With the help of this force, the generals speeded up suddenly, and the land of Huangquan quickly appeared in their sight.


    Everyone''s complexion changed at this time, and their eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    The general''s body is really too strong, and ordinary attacks can hardly pose a threat to the general.


    At such a long distance, even if they can hit the generals, their magical powers have been weakened a lot, and they are completely unable to pose any threat to the generals.


    Moreover, they have to be careful about the energy that escapes, affecting the effect of the Twelve Capital Sky Formation.


    Once the Twelve Capital Sky Formation is destroyed and the seal of the Yellow Spring is released, it will be a catastrophe.


    After a few breaths, the general appeared in the sky above the Yellow Spring and quickly fell downward.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, can''t you control the Twelve Capital Heavenly Array?"


    Ye Chen suddenly looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang and shouted in a deep voice.


    "The Twelve Metropolis Array has twelve array flags. You must control the twelve array flags at the same time to spur the Twelve Metropolis Array. Only with a few of us, we can��t mobilize the Twelve Metropolis Array. ."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    As Xuanyuan Tiangang''s voice fell, the black mist engulfed the minister and directly hit the Twelve Capital Sky Formation.


    Although these Twelve Capital Sky Formations are very powerful, most of them are used to suppress the land of Huangquan. In other words, this formation is much easier to break through from outside.


    Suddenly, the Twelve Capital Sky Formation was directly knocked out of a hole by the generals, and then the generals appeared in the formation, beside the entrance of the Yellow Spring.


    Ye Chen and the others changed their expressions, stopped outside the Twelve Capital Sky Formation, and looked at the generals from a distance.


    "What should we do now?"


    Zhang Qingyun said with a gloomy expression.


    "Brother Xuanyuan Dao, can you control the twelve metropolis formations and let me wait to enter them? Don''t let the generals enter the land of Huangquan, otherwise it will definitely be a big disaster.


    Zen Master Wanfa said in a low voice.


    This Jiang Chen is now seriously injured, and coupled with the fact that he has just broken the seal, his strength is not very strong.


    Only at this time, was there a chance to kill him.


    If he let him go like this, it would be tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Yes, but I can only do that."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang nodded, pinched the Jue with both hands, only to see that the twelve capitals trembled slightly, and then a light gate appeared in front of everyone.


    "go!"


    Zen Master Wanfa snorted and went in first.


    Several other people have also entered one after another.


    With the twelve capitals in the sky, they can be regarded as advancing, attacking, retreating, and defending.


    As Xuanyuan Tiangang, Ye Chen and others entered it, the minister roared, his eyes full of fierceness, and he entered directly into the stone path leading to the land of Huangquan.


    "Go, take this opportunity to explore the situation of this yellow spring."


    Zen Master Wanfa gave a low voice, suddenly turned into a golden light, and entered the stone path.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and Zhang Qingyun frowned, glanced at each other, and both followed behind Zen Master Wanfa and entered the stone path.


    Ye Chen felt a little uneasy at this time, but after hesitating, he followed.


    There were Xuanyuan Tiangang and Wanfa Zen Masters, even if there was any danger, they were also against it.


    What''s more, there are twelve capitals here. As long as the formation is not broken, unless they really enter the land of Huangquan, there should be no danger.


    As Ye Chen entered the stone path, the entire Kunlun Mountain trembled slightly.


    With the turmoil in the land of Huangquan last time, this stone path is different from before.


    The crowd didn''t go far, and the wide Styx appeared in front of everyone again.


    Strands of Nine Nether Qi floated out of the Styx, spreading in the underground space.


    Jiang Chen was already cut by the side of Styx at this time, and he looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others with a stern expression.


    "Naughty animal, see where you go."


    Zen Master Wanfa gave a low voice, pinched a Buddha seal with both hands, and blasted towards the minister.


    "Jie Jie!"


    There was a gloomy look on Jiang Chen''s face, Jie Jie smiled and grabbed the same claw.


    I saw that the surrounding Nine Nether Qi was suddenly aroused, and directly tore the Buddha seal of Wanfa Zen Master.


    "You can actually use the underworld here?"


    Everyone frowned slightly, and suddenly felt a little troublesome.


    At this moment, the entire underground space trembled, and the calm Styx suddenly became turbulent.


    Suddenly, two black branches penetrated the ground and appeared not far away from everyone.


    "You are so brave enough to even dare to enter the Holy Land. It''s really looking for death."


    A very abrupt voice suddenly resounded in everyone''s ears, and only two auras filled the underground space.


    Two middle-aged men in Chinese robes stood on the branches and looked at Ye Chen and the others.


    "The Lord of the Ancient City?"


    The pupils of Xuanyuan Tiangang, Zen Master Wanfa and others shrank slightly, and they looked at these two figures from a distance.


    "Is it you kid? You dare to come to the Holy Land, so you are not afraid of Master Xianzun killing you?"


    Among them, a man in a Chinese robe stared at Ye Chen, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "Who did I say? It turned out to be King Ye. It''s been a long time since I saw him. It''s been fine recently."


    Ye Chen looked at King Ye in front of him, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile but a smile: "Oh, I forgot, you seem to be sealed in the ground again, your Immortal Lord is now like one Lying on the altar like a dead body, would you let him come out and kill me to see? Lord just stand here and let him kill."


    "The glib boy, dare to insult Master Xianzun, he should be killed!"


    A touch of murderous intent flashed in King Ye''s eyes, and the surrounding Nine Nether Qi directly converged into a pitch-black flame, rushing towards Ye Chen.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and his whole body was full of blood, and he blasted away the karma with a punch.


    "King Ye, I haven''t seen you for so long, it seems that your strength has not improved at all."


    Ye Chen looked at King Ye and said with a smile.

 Chapter 2631： transaction!

    King Ye looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It has not been long since Ye Chen left the land of Huangquan last time. For these city owners who have lived in the land of Huangquan for a long time, this time is just a blink of an eye.


    In such a short period of time, Ye Chen''s strength has improved so much.


    Such an enchanting talent is rare in ancient times.


    "Interestingly, you are the one that Master Xianzun specified to be killed?"


    Another middle-aged man looked at Ye Chen with curiosity in his eyes.


    "and who are you?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "This King Maple."


    The man in Huapao said proudly.


    "You dead spirits, dare to claim to be king? It''s ridiculous."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "What do you know? Just you ants, I killed you like a bunch of ants when I was alive.


    King Feng smiled back, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "Unfortunately, now it''s the bird in the cage, the turtle in the urn."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "When the land of the yellow spring reappears in the world, I will be able to come back from the dead, and then I will let you know what pain is."


    King Feng snorted coldly, and said calmly without being angry anymore.


    "Let''s talk until you can come out."


    Ye Chen is not afraid of these people either.


    The land of Huangquan wants to reappear in the world, and the difficulty is not ordinary. When they come out, he will probably become a second-star or even a three-star ancient god, and it is not without the power of a battle.


    King Feng looked away from Ye Chen and looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang, Zen Master Wanfa and others.


    "Two, how about a deal?"


    At this moment, King Feng suddenly said.


    "Deal, we have nothing to discuss with you."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and said calmly.


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse. We are here this time, one is to take him away, and the other is to cooperate."


    King Feng Jiejie smiled and said: "As long as you agree to cooperate, everything can be discussed. For example, within a hundred years of my Huangquan land, the seal here will not be broken, how about?"


    When Xuanyuan Tiangang and Master Wanfa heard this, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Do you think you can get rid of these twelve metropolis formations?"


    Zhang Qingyun snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice, "If you can break through the formation and leave, you won''t negotiate a deal with us."


    "You too underestimate the strength of Master Xianzun. Master Xianzun has planned for tens of thousands of years. Now the formation has flaws. With your formations, you also want to suppress me?"


    King Maple laughed and said, "Although these Twelve Metropolis Arrays are powerful, this array of flags is not an ancient thing after all. Its power is quite weak. You should also be very clear that with these things, it is impossible to suppress us for long. ."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and others remained silent.


    These twelve capital sky formations had expended a lot of power in order to force Kunlun Void to come, and it would be impossible to suppress the land of Huangquan if it were not for the power of the dragon veins here.


    But even so, the power of this formation can''t really last long.


    Ye Chen frowned at this time, and suddenly felt something bad.


    This King Maple and King Ye appeared suddenly, seeming to have come prepared.


    "What deal do you want to make?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and asked with a serious face.


    "It''s very simple. You only need to behead him and throw the corpse into the land of Huangquan. Master Xianzun promises that the land of Huangquan will be sealed by itself for a hundred years."


    King Feng said solemnly.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words.


    "It''s so ridiculous, you think you want to kill me with this kind of trick?"


    Ye Chen said sarcastically.


    "Do you want me to fight in the world? Even if we kill Ye Chen, if you go back, don''t we break the wife and pay the soldiers?"


    Zhang Qingyun also echoed: "Do you really treat us as fools?"


    "Naturally, we will not trade without evidence. Our nine city masters, including Master Xianzun, will make an ancient covenant. The ancient covenant is a rule set by the heavens. Those who violate the covenant will be punished by heaven."


    King Feng said faintly: "Even if I wait, I dare not violate the ancient covenant, otherwise it will be a situation where souls are scattered. You should be very clear."


    "Establish an ancient covenant?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and others frowned, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    They have seen this ancient covenant in ancient books. It was a covenant against the strong in the ancient times. The stronger the strong, the more controlled by the covenant.


    Once you violate the ancient covenant, you will be punished by heaven.


    Some of the strongest in ancient times fell under the punishment of this day because they violated the ancient covenant, and their spirits and souls were destroyed.


    Since then, no one dared to violate this ancient covenant.


    If these people signed the ancient covenant, then the degree of credibility would be great.


    If Ye Chen was sacrificed to prevent Huangquan Land from breaking the seal, this deal would not be impossible.


    At this moment, even the Zen Master Wanfa was silent.


    Faced with this choice, the three of them were a little shaken.


    "Okay, it''s such a scheming, Ye admires it."


    Ye Chen clapped, and said with emotion: "In order to break the seal, Qingyun Immortal Venerable is really a big hand."


    "This king is also very curious, what secret do you have that will make Qingyun Immortal Venerable rather postpone a hundred years and kill you."


    King Feng looked at Ye Chen curiously, and said with a chuckle: "Can you solve your doubts for the King?"


    "Because only I can suppress him again. Without me, this Qingyun Immortal Venerable wants to get out of trouble without any barriers. Are you satisfied with this reason?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    King Feng and King Ye squinted, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "I''m a little curious, what ability do you have to suppress Lord Immortal and this Yellow Spring?"


    King Ye frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Want to know? Just ask Qingyun Xianzun."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "King Ye, why talk so much nonsense with the dead."


    King Feng chuckled lightly and looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang: "You are smart people. Do you want to contend with the land of Huangquan, or sacrifice him alone? Think about it. We are not in a hurry. You can think about it and make a decision. , If you agree, you can come here, and we will make an ancient covenant."


    "We have taken the minister away. If you want to stop it, you can, but several other city masters will also show up. If you are confident that you can kill this officer with our nine major city masters, you can also try it. test."


    King Ye said indifferently.


    After speaking, a black branch suddenly protruded from the Styx, and directly wrapped around the general''s body.


    In the next moment, the two city lord and the generals directly entered the Styx and disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Tiangang and others frowned slightly, their faces extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 2632： Intrigue!

    With the departure of King Feng and King Ye, the scene suddenly became quiet and weird.


    "Everyone, since the generals have been taken away, there is no need to stay here, let''s leave here first."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Yes, this place is not safe. The existence of Huangquan Land can appear here, indicating that this place is not within the seal. If the nine city masters appear, we may not be able to leave."


    Zen Master Wan Fa said in a deep voice, and then left the ancient path first.


    Ye Chen and the others followed closely, left the old road, and appeared on the ground.


    "Ye Chen, didn''t you say anything to explain?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at Ye Chen at this time and said meaningfully.


    "What can I explain? Is it possible that you still believed them?"


    Ye Chen said sarcastically.


    "The deal they are talking about does not seem to be lying. There is an ancient covenant, and it is difficult for them to breach the agreement."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly.


    "He said that if he can''t breach the contract, he really can''t breach the contract? The old monster below doesn''t know how long he has lived. Do you dare to be sure that he will die if he violates the ancient covenant?"


    Ye Chen said with a sneer on his face: "Xuanyuan Tiangang, you are a few hundred years old, do you still believe this?"


    "Ye Chen is right, maybe this is the other party''s strategy to isolate us."


    Zen Master Wanfa said with a solemn expression: "We must not be hit by the other party''s tactics. Now the main Western **** is about to launch a war between the East and the West. At this time, we are fighting internally. I am afraid that the Western main **** will take advantage of it."


    "I''m just talking about it."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang chuckled lightly.


    "I hope so, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and as soon as he moved his body, he left the place directly through the light gate and galloped away.


    Not long after Ye Chen left, Gong Bingyue and others arrived here one after another.


    "How about the generals? How did you come to this land of yellow springs."


    Shang Xiuan frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Fleeing the minister here, the city lord below the land of Huangquan appeared personally and took the minister away."


    Zhang Qingyun said softly.


    "There is such a thing? The city lord personally took the generals away. What is the relationship between them?"


    Lei Yin frowned and asked with a puzzled look.


    "The land of the Yellow Spring is full of life, and the generals are also lifeless. Maybe there is any connection."


    Zen Master Wan Fa said in a deep voice.


    "The land of the Yellow Spring has been sealed, and this city lord can still come out. It seems that it cost a lot of money."


    Shang Xiuan said softly: "However, the general is a great evil thing. Failure to surrender it will be a disaster."


    "Although he didn''t kill the generals, I got a more interesting news."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said with a smile but not a smile: "The city lord of the land of Huangquan wants to make a deal with us, as long as we kill Ye Chen and throw his body into the land of Huangquan, the existence in the land of Huangquan is willing to sign the ancient covenant. The seal will not be broken within a hundred years."


    "There is such a thing?"


    Everyone was shocked, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "It seems that Ye Chen is very closely related to the land of Huangquan, otherwise the other party would not make such a request."


    Lei Yin said with a smile, "Xuanyuan Tiangang, you won''t be tempted, right?"


    "The matter in the land of Huangquan concerns the entire Kunlun Xu and the world, and it is not a matter of my Xuanyuan family. Why did Patriarch Lei say that."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly: "I just relayed King Feng''s words to everyone, aren''t you curious about the secrets Ye Chen knows? He must know something, otherwise the land of Huangquan will not be so jealous."


    When everyone heard the words, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s words are indeed reasonable, if it weren''t for the existence of this yellow spring land that feared Ye Chen, he wouldn''t have proposed such a deal.


    "Now is not the time to deal with the land of the Yellow Springs. When the Western gods are resolved, it is not too late for us to discuss the land of the Yellow Springs.


    Gong Bingyue said calmly: "The most important thing right now is to open the human emperor realm."


    "Bingyue is right, opening up the human emperor world is the most important thing."


    Zhang Qingyun nodded and said with a smile.


    "Now everyone is almost ready, and it should be possible to open the Human Sovereign Realm in a week."


    Shang Xiuan nodded and said softly.


    "It''s boring, I''m going back to retreat, and I will be called when the Emperor Realm is ready to open."


    Lei Yin waved his hand, then left with a move.


    When other people saw this, they all dispersed.


    ��������������������


    At the same time, Ye Chen sensed Su Xiyue''s breath, and flickered towards where she was.


    "I really underestimated this Qingyun Immortal Venerable, and actually wanted to use this method to calculate me."


    Ye Chen frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Although this method is very simple, Xuanyuan Tiangang and others would not believe it, but for Ye Chen, it was not a small trouble.


    I am afraid that other people should know that he is somewhat related to this yellow spring land.


    This is a special period, and the Western gods have helped him to take away most of his eyes.


    Once the gods are resolved, I am afraid they will be the next step.


    If they really kill him and prevent the land of Huangquan from appearing in a hundred years, they will definitely be tempted.


    If it is Ye Chen, I am afraid he will do it.


    "This old thing is so special that it has been sealed, and I still want to calculate Lao Tzu. When Lao Tzu breaks through to the two-star ancient **** and can control the Immortal Spear, I will kill you first."


    A touch of murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    What he can do now is to improve his strength as much as possible.


    Only when he transcends Ning Yuan can he be invincible.


    While thinking about it, Ye Chen came to the sky above the Taklimakan Desert and flickered towards the ruins.


    After Ye Chen and Jiang Chen left, neither Su Xiyue, Yizhi and others had left, and remained in the ruins, waiting for Ye Chen to return.


    Yifan and others felt the void in front of them slightly distorted, and Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Ye Chen, you are finally back."


    Le Chi breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded and looked at Wu Chi who had broken his arm.


    "How is Wu Chi''s situation?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "The corpse poison has been contained, there is no danger."


    The doctor said with a chuckle.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Ye Shao, how is the general?"


    Le Chi asked curiously.


    "He ran away, fled into the land of Huangquan, and was taken away by the city lord of the land of Huangquan."


    Ye Chen recounted what happened before.


    "Even into the land of Huangquan?"


    The medical idiot and the others did not expect that the minister would flee there.


    "Okay, I put your part in this storage ring. If there are any remains, we can still cooperate."


    Ye Chen threw a storage ring to Le Chi.


    "Thanks Ye Shao."


    Le Chi didn''t even look at it, so he put away the storage.


    "Xizue, let''s go."


    Ye Chen shook Su Xiyue''s hand, and immediately disappeared in place.

 Chapter 2633： Sunflower!

    Although this trip to Tianyinzong was a bit unexpected, it was a great harvest after all.


    The most important thing is to get Rank Nine Resurrection Grass and some other Spirit Grass.


    To refine the Six-Rank Pill Spirit God Pill requires a strong foundation in alchemy.


    This Spirit God Pill was considered a very special kind of pill among the Six-Rank Pills. Ye Chen couldn''t ask Candle Dragon to help refine it, so he could only find a way to refine it himself.


    This time he harvested a large amount of spirit grass, Ye Chen can also use these spirit grass to refine the technique of alchemy and make some preparations for the future refinement of spirit **** pills.


    After Ye Chen left the Taklimakan Desert with Su Xiyue, he entered directly into the heavenly palace of Daotian.


    "It should have been a few days since the Human Sovereign Realm was opened. These days, you will adjust to the best condition in the Heaven Palace, and then prepare to break through to the Ning Yuan Realm."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "This time you have obtained so many cold attribute treasures, it is definitely a sure thing for you to break through Ningyuan."


    "I know."


    Su Xiyue nodded, a look of expectation flashed in her eyes.


    If she can reach Ningyuan, her strength will definitely improve greatly.


    Su Xiyue quickly entered a state of retreat, and Ye Chen began to count the many treasures she got this time.


    This time the spirit stone was the most won, and it divided into nearly three million spirit stones, including hundreds of thousands of high-grade spirit stones and the best spirit stones.


    So many spirit stones should be the survival of Tianyin Sect that has accumulated for hundreds of years.


    Even if it is used by a large sect, so many spirit stones are enough for decades.


    At the very least, the cultivation of women like Ye Family and Ye Chen should have no shortage of spirit stones.


    Ye Chen also got hundreds of remaining top-grade spiritual tools, as well as a dozen quasi-profound tools and one profound tool.


    Ye Chen couldn''t use so many superb spirit weapons, and Ye Chen was going to distribute it to Shen Junru and Ye Family at that time, which would also enhance their combat power.


    The rest is some medicine pills, spirit grass and some genius treasures.


    Ye Chen didn��t take a lot of pills, but even so, Ye Chen still had hundreds of bottles of pills below Grade 4, most of which were used for cultivation and healing. Others were aimed at spirits and body refinement. There are not many elixirs.


    There are not many five-grade pill medicines. They are already used by warriors in the Ning Yuan realm. Most of them are divided by the three of Yizhi and Lezhi. Ye Chen only has more than forty bottles in his hand. The pill for cultivation.


    After Su Xiyue broke through Ning Yuan, she could just use these five-grade pill to cultivate.


    "The amount of this medicinal herb is very abundant. I am afraid that even those sects of Kunlun Xu are not as many as those in the treasure house of the Tian Yinzong."


    Ye Chen looked at the large amount of spirit grass, eyes full of sigh.


    These spirit grasses should have been left by the Nine Profound Master for the sake of the Tianyin Sect''s recovery. During these thousands of years, no spirit grasses were used and they were well preserved.


    There are more than a thousand species of spirit grasses under Grade 4 alone, and the ages are sufficient, most of which are thousand years old.


    Although the medicinal power that was preserved in the jade did not grow naturally in the outside world, it was enough for Ye Chen.


    What Ye Chen paid the most attention to was the spirit grasses of rank five and above.


    "This is the fifth grade Lingcao Acacia Heartbroken Red? I heard that although this Acacia Heartbroken Red is slightly toxic, it has a strong effect on the pregnancy and nourishment of the soul."


    "This is Ninth-Rank Lanzhi. One piece of Lingzhi is added every 100 years. It is a first-grade. It is Nine-Rank Lanzhi in nine hundred years. This thing seems to have long since disappeared in the secular world."


    "This is the soul infant fruit? This thing seems to be only in the place where death is permeated. The soul and death energy are combined in the spirit fruit that can be born. This soul infant fruit has many lines and pervasive death, at least it has a medicine power of a thousand years. ."


    Ye Chen looked at the spirit grasses that had long been extinct in the world, his face was full of excitement.


    These spirit grasses are definitely treasures that can''t be found, Ye Chen can refine many spirit medicines with special abilities with these spirit grasses.


    "Even if the Lingshen Pill is not refined in the end, I can use these elixir to refine other elixir that can nourish the soul. Although it is not as easy to use as the Lingshen Pill, it still has the opportunity to practice the Primordial Distraction Technique. successful."


    Ye Chen looked at these spirit grasses with a hint of thought flashing in his eyes.


    This Primordial Distraction Art requires a lot of spirit grass, Ye Chen still lacks seven kinds of spirit grass, all of which are extremely rare.


    They are, Seven Star Flower, Sungrass, Earth Soul, Hunyuan Qinglian, Aurora Dew, Earth Element Fruit and Earth Dragon Blood!


    Each of these seven kinds of spirit grasses is extremely rare, and there are even a few that Ye Chen has never heard of.


    Ye Chen didn''t have much hope to return the spirit grass for refining the spirit **** pill.


    I can only say try as much as possible.


    If he really couldn''t refine the Spirit God Pill, Ye Chen might choose to refine other medicines that matched the Primordial Distraction Art.


    In addition to the formulas of the Spirit God Pill, this technique also wrote some other formulas of the pill. Although it is not as effective as the Spirit God Pill, it can also assist in the cultivation of the Primordial Distraction Art.


    However, this was only a last resort, Ye Chen was unwilling to give up whenever there was a little possibility of refining the Spirit God Pill.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and began to classify these spirit grasses in the same way and place them in the dragon pattern ring.


    Fortunately, when Tianyinzong placed these spirit medicines, they all marked the names of some spirit grasses on the jade, which also saved Ye Chen a lot of trouble.


    Just when Ye Chen picked up a jade box and saw the name on it, Ye Chen was shocked, a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Sun grass? This spiritual grass is still hidden in the Tian Yinzong?"


    Ye Chen hurriedly opened the jade box, and a strong Yang Qi suddenly spread.


    The golden sun grass is like a round of sun, blooming with bright fire light, dazzling extremely.


    There are nine leaves growing on this sungrass, and its color is like the sun with golden light. This represents the age of this sungrass, which may be thousands of years old.


    The rich spiritual energy in it made the power of chaos in his body irritate.


    "Sure enough, it is Sungrass. This trip to the Tianyinzong is really lucky. If you are exploring a few relics, you may still have something to gain."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    With this sunflower, he is really not far from refining the Spirit God Pill.


    "The rest, I can only hope that the Human Sovereign Realm will be able to obtain other spirit grasses."


    Ye Chen carefully put the Sunflower away, a look of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    As the final inheritance of the human race, precious spirit grass and medicine are indispensable.


    Although these spirit grasses are extremely expensive now, they were extremely abundant in ancient times, and these spirit grasses were not so rare as they are now.


    Ye Chen did not have the opportunity to collect all the spirit grass needed to refine the spirit **** pill.

 Chapter 2634： Start!

    After that, Ye Chen looked at the remaining spirit grass carefully, and did not find the other six spirit medicines needed.


    But this time I found the Nine Ranks Resurrection Grass and Sunflower, which is a great harvest.


    After Ye Chen put these things away, his heart moved and he appeared directly on the underworld.


    Now everyone on the island is cultivating the techniques he taught. In Daotian''s body, using the blood of the ancient gods to practice, the effect is surprisingly good.


    The members of the guards of the Underworld have only practiced for more than a month, and many people have broken through to the innate realm.


    One benefited from Ye Chen''s high level of cultivation technique, and his cultivation speed was also very fast.


    The second is the blood of the ancient gods here.


    Daotian''s blood of the ancient gods is extremely powerful, at least for those of them who are new to martial arts, it is indeed too powerful.


    They can only try to absorb a trace of strength to temper their bodies, even so, it is much more useful than any elixir they swallow.


    "Master Hades."


    A white-skinned man brought members of a team of guards and walked over quickly and knelt on one knee.


    "Ellen, how is the island now?"


    Ye Chen waved his hand and directly supported the guards in front of him.


    Alan is the leader of the Guards of the Underworld, and it can be regarded as the more trusted existence of King Yama. During Ye Chen''s absence, he is leading the entire Underworld.


    "Report to Master Pluto that the situation on the island is very good now, and everyone has adapted to the current environment."


    Allen said with a smile.


    "That''s good. After a while, when someone is promoted to Grand Master, you can leave this place. Those with weaker skills will stay on the island first. It''s not very safe outside now."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    Most of the members of the Underworld Guards are foreigners. If you leave the Underworld and enter the secular world at this time, it will easily cause unnecessary trouble.


    At this time, Dragon Soul had already begun to clean up foreign spies who entered China. If members of the Underworld Guards were found, they might be mistaken for the gods.


    Moreover, the secular world is very insecure at this time. If there is no corresponding strength, even if you go out, your life will be in danger, so it is better to practice in this heavenly palace.


    "Yes, Lord Pluto."


    Allen nodded and said respectfully.


    Ye Chen nodded and waved his big sleeves, and dozens of bottles of pills appeared in front of Allen.


    "This is bone-refining pills. Let the brethren take it. It will have miraculous results in cooperation with the exercises I have passed on to you. It should shorten your cultivation time a lot."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I''ll be notified when I''m finished, and I''ll be preparing other pills for you at that time."


    "Thank you, Lord Hades."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Alan''s face, and he reached out and took the pill.


    "Later, I will activate the power of the formation on the island of the underworld. After a while, there may be changes, so that the people on the island should not panic."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    Su Xiyue broke through Ningyuan this time, just rushing to the sea of ??Jiuzhang Yuan. There will be a vision in this heavenly palace.


    Say hello in advance, and save them a little panic when the time comes.


    "I know, I will pass it on."


    Allen nodded and said softly.


    Ye Chen stepped out and appeared on the heavenly palace. With his hands pinching the tactics, blood qi surrounded the underworld and sealed it in it.


    These blood qi are all the power of the ancient gods here, even with the calamity of Jiuzhang Yuanhai, it is difficult to crush them.


    After setting up the seal, Ye Chen stepped out one step, returned to the heavenly palace, and began to refine the Po Yuan Dan for Su Xiyue.


    Although Su Xiyue''s foundation is very deep, she has great confidence in breaking through Jiuzhang Yuanhai this time, but this Po Yuan Pill is after all the most effective pill for breaking through Ning Yuan, and it can be considered as prepared.


    If something accident happens, this Po Yuan Pill can also be a temporary rescue.


    Ye Chen''s refinement of Po Yuan Dan this time was considered a familiar one. In less than half a day, Ye Chen had refined several Po Yuan Dan.


    After refining the Po Yuan Dan, Ye Chen sat cross-legged in Daotian''s heart chamber, and began to absorb the blood of the ancient **** to refine the body of the ancient god.


    ��������������������


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen felt Su Xiyue''s call, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, Su Xiyue had already adjusted her state to the best.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and he appeared directly beside Su Xiyue.


    "Xizue, are you ready?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue whose aura had adjusted to the peak, and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s all ready."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and said confidently.


    "You should have seen the steps to break through Ningyuan. Put your own safety first. Don''t be too forceful. If you can''t break through the nine-zhang yuan sea, you will give up immediately."


    Ye Chen took out Po Yuan Dan while talking.


    "This is Po Yuan Dan, which can help you open up a sea of ??Yuan Yuan. The later you use it, the better."


    Ye Chen handed the Po Yuan Pill to Su Xiyue.


    "Don''t worry, this time I will definitely be able to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai."


    Su Xiyue took the Po Yuan Dan and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s confident expression and didn''t say anything anymore.


    It''s a good thing to be confident at this time, and maybe you just rushed over.


    With a wave of Ye Chen''s big sleeves, hundreds of thousands of spirit stones were placed around Su Xiyue.


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, and with the help of these hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, directly arranged a spirit gathering formation.


    With this spirit gathering array, it was enough for Su Xiyue to use the aura needed to break through Ning Yuan.


    Not only that, Ye Chen also arranged a large number of ice soul stones.


    This ice soul stone contains a lot of cold energy, which has a strong promoting effect on the supplement of extreme cold energy.


    "Go ahead, remember, don''t try hard."


    Ye Chen said with a look of concern.


    "When did you start to act like a woman."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, said angrily, then sat cross-legged on the ground, slowly closing her eyes.


    With Su Xiyue''s power of extreme cold running, a stream of pure spiritual energy surged towards Su Xiyue from the gathering array.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue with a worried expression at this time, not daring to have any relaxation.


    Although Su Xiyue has a deep foundation, she hasn''t practiced martial arts for a long time after all, and her heart is very high.


    This time, I am afraid that Jiuzhang Yuanhai will not work.


    If something unexpected happened, Ye Chen would have to make some response.


    With his current strength, there is no possibility of intervention.


    "Ye Chen, you woman is an extremely cold body. This kind of physique is a variant of the body of the five elements, and it is also considered an extremely powerful physique. With so much preparation, it is not difficult to open up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai."


    The golden dragon said jokingly.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Chen sighed, his eyes were placed on Su Xiyue''s body.

 Chapter 2635： Heart of Frost!

    A trace of extremely cold air emerged in Su Xiyue''s body, and the surrounding spiritual energy suddenly boiled at this moment.


    Su Xiyue closed her eyes tightly, cross-legged on the ground, a large amount of spiritual energy poured into her body, toward the dantian in her body.


    As a warrior of the extremely cold body, Su Xiyue has a way for the warrior of the extreme cold body to break through Ning Yuan.


    A trace of extremely cold air mixed with spiritual energy, forming a white whirlpool, and suddenly pierced towards the dantian.


    "Crack!"


    With a bang, Su Xiyue''s dantian was bombarded by this storm, cracks appeared, and a huge roar suddenly sounded from Su Xiyue''s body, resounding above the heavenly palace.


    A strong breath burst out from Su Xiyue''s body.


    The faint crimson color went from shallow to deep, suddenly appeared around Su Xiyue, then quickly spread and enveloped Su Xiyue''s whole body.


    "it has started."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face full of awe-inspiring color.


    Although it wasn''t the first time to see a warrior open up Yuanhai, it was Su Xiyue, and Ye Chen couldn''t help becoming a little dignified.


    The crimson light is as red as snow, against the sky.


    Su Xiyue''s face was extremely calm, and according to the method recorded in the practice, she quickly increased the power of this white vortex, opening up the Yuanhai in her dantian.


    The sound of clicking became abnormally rapid, and within a few breaths, the second Zhang Yuanhai burst into pieces under this extremely cold storm.


    Rich vitality bursts from the pubic area.


    Orange light appeared from the pubic area, shining all over the body.


    "Fast speed."


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Although Su Xiyue is not born with an extremely cold body, the method used by the Palace Master of the Ice and Snow Palace makes her extremely cold body much stronger than the born with extremely cold body."


    The golden dragon said with a leisurely expression: "After all, this is the power of generations of peerless masters. The extremely cold body transformed is also purer, so that his foundation is not even weaker than you."


    "Real Jingci really took a lot of pains to Xiyue."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face full of emotion.


    At the same time, there was a roar in Su Xiyue''s body, and the cold air around her body suddenly soared a lot, and a yellow halo suddenly spread out.


    Suddenly, the surrounding Spirit Gathering Array was trembling, and as a large amount of spiritual energy dissipated, countless spiritual stones jumped to pieces.


    Even the ice soul stone was shattering, and the powerful cold air was about to condense into ice in the void.


    A large amount of spiritual energy fluctuated violently, and the sky full of spiritual energy swept the surrounding cold energy, forming a huge white storm around Su Xiyue, pouring into Su Xiyue''s body.


    Three red-orange-yellow halos enveloped Su Xiyue''s body, covering the entire heavenly palace.


    The three halos are superimposed on each other, rendering the aura and coldness of the sky into color, which is obviously extremely gorgeous.


    As Su Xiyue opened up the Sanzhang Yuanhai, within Su Xiyue''s dantian, a Yuanhai like a lake has formed.


    However, unlike Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea, the entire Yuan Sea in Su Xiyue''s body exudes a blue and white color, and strands of cold air surround the Yuan Sea, as if it were a polar region.


    At the same time, the Frost Heart in Su Xiyue''s body suddenly appeared in Yuanhai, in the center of Yuanhai.


    Under the rendering of the extreme cold air, the Frost Heart exudes a bright light.


    "Interestingly, this Frost Heart turned out to be Su Xiyue''s natal magic weapon? Is this using Su Xiyue to open up Yuanhai to improve quality?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This Frost Heart is the treasure of the Ice and Snow Palace. Ye Chen didn''t know exactly how it was refined.


    However, this Frost Heart contained extremely strong cold energy. Although the quality was only the best spirit weapon, under Su Xiyue Yuanhai''s tempering, there was obviously a tendency to upgrade to a profound weapon.


    Once Su Xiyue broke through the Jiuzhang Yuanhai and passed the calamity of the Yuanhai, this Frost Heart might indeed undergo a qualitative change.


    "By this coincidence, Su Xiyue actually stepped into the path of pregnancy and cultivation of magical artifacts? Even in the ancient times, there were few cases like this, indicating that the heart of frost has merged with Su Xiyue''s soul Together, it is difficult for ordinary magical implements to blend perfectly with the master."


    The golden dragon was also slightly surprised at this time.


    There are three methods for forging magical artifacts, except for the refining cauldron and the beating method, which is to use the power of the source to nurture.


    The extremely cold power in this Yuan Sea is Su Xiyue''s most important source of power.


    Even if it is a profound tool, it is difficult to withstand the tempering of the power of the source and does not repel it.


    "Xiyue''s body of extreme cold was transformed from the extreme cold energy in the heart of Frost, and its original power comes from the same source. Perhaps the predecessor who created this heart of Frost back then should have expected the back People will use this frosty heart to transform into an extremely cold body, and then open up Yuanhai."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If the Frost Heart is successfully vigilant today, it can evolve again as Xiyue''s cultivation level increases in the future, and Xiyue will be considered a treasure this time.


    Even Ye Chen doesn''t have this kind of original treasure. To get this kind of treasure, it needs a great opportunity, and it also needs magical instruments and spirits to blend, and every requirement must be met.


    Looking at the entire Kunlun Xu, I am afraid that there will not necessarily be the existence of this original treasure.


    With the addition of the Frost Heart, the storm above Yuanhai became extremely powerful, and it opened wildly towards the surroundings.


    "Si Zhang Yuanhai, break it for me!"


    Su Xiyue snorted in her mind, and saw the Yuan Sea full of extremely cold storms violently violently, a large number of storms rapidly expanded to the surrounding area, and the void collapsed and was quickly covered by Su Xiyue''s original power.


    With a bang, Su Xiyue''s body heard bursts of roar, resounding above the heavenly palace.


    I saw a green light looming from Su Xiyue''s Yuanhai, and then endless green light passed through Su Xiyue''s body and directly reflected on the heavenly palace.


    With the blessing of Frost Heart, Su Xiyue''s speed to break through the fourth zhang Yuanhai was even faster than before.


    It took less than half an hour for Yuan Hai to move four feet in a row, even faster than Ye Chen.


    With the expansion of the power of the origin, the Frost Heart was also madly devouring the spiritual energy, blooming with a bright light.


    "With the help of this Frost Heart, it should be safe for her to break through the Jiuzhang Yuanhai, but I don''t know if she can break through the Shizhang Yuanhai."


    The golden dragon smiled and said, "With her chance, it might not be impossible."


    "Shizhang Yuanhai is too dangerous. With her current foundation, the chances of success are not great."


    Ye Chen frowned, a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2636： The fog of death!

    Even in ancient times, Shizhang Yuanhai was still in the legendary realm.


    Since Ye Chen stepped into the martial arts, apart from himself, he has never heard of anyone stepping into the level of the ten zhang yuan sea.


    Ten zhang Yuanhai represents strength and danger.


    As Ye Chen who developed the ten-zhang Yuanhai, he knew how difficult it was.


    After all, Su Xiyue is not as good as he possesses the body of an ancient god, and it is difficult to open up a sea of ??ten zhang yuan only by relying on the power of the extremely cold body.


    However, if Su Xiyue had the opportunity to open up a sea of ??ten zhang yuan, it would be considered a great opportunity, and when he entered the human emperor realm, the resources he could obtain would be more abundant.


    Just as Ye Chen was thinking about it, a large amount of spiritual energy and cold energy quickly poured into Su Xiyue''s body.


    A thunderous roar came out of Su Xiyue''s body.


    Amidst these roars, a strong vitality rose in Su Xiyue''s Yuanhai.


    After this vitality reached its extreme, a ray of green light suddenly appeared.


    In an instant, a dazzling blue light flashed, and a strong aura burst out from Su Xiyue''s body.


    Wuzhang Yuanhai!


    With the five-color light shining on the sky, the breath escaping from Su Xiyue''s body can already be comparable to ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouses.


    After breaking through the Wuzhangyuan Sea, Su Xiyue''s speed obviously slowed down.


    "Xiyue, prepare to restore the extremely cold energy in the body. After Liuzhang Yuanhai, the Yuanhai Tribulation will occur."


    Ye Chen whispered to Su Xiyue.


    If Su Xiyue wants to pass the Jiuzhang Yuanhai smoothly, she needs to preserve the extreme cold power in her body as much as possible when opening up the high-grade Yuanhai.


    For Su Xiyue, the Yuanhai power of the third rank did not put much pressure on him.


    Taking advantage of this time, it is the wisest choice to make up for the consumption of the body.


    Although it will cause the speed of opening up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai to be somewhat reduced, the speed is not very meaningful. In the end, it is the result.


    Su Xiyue is also extremely clear about this.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, and slowly ran the technique, and began to frantically absorb the surrounding spiritual energy and cold energy, and restore the true energy that escaped from the body.


    The extreme cold storm in Yuanhai has become bigger and bigger.


    "broken!"


    Su Xiyue snorted, and a full four extreme cold storms suddenly hit the surrounding Dantian from four directions.


    The void was shattered, and the resistance of this Liuzhang Yuanhai was vulnerable to Su Xiyue.


    There was a boom.


    There was a huge roar in Su Xiyue''s body, and the violent true energy burst out from Su Xiyue''s body at this moment.


    As Su Xiyue''s breath reached its peak, the blue halo spread out from Su Xiyue''s body and rushed towards the surroundings.


    The six colors of orange, yellow, green, and blue echoed each other, flashing above the heavenly palace.


    The mighty power of extreme cold escaped from Su Xiyue''s body and surrounded it.


    From a distance, it looks like a dream.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue''s breath was even stronger than ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouse.


    "It''s Liuzhang Yuanhai, this girl''s talent is better than that of the previous girl, but I don''t know where she can go."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "Whether it can reach ten zhang yuanhai depends on her chance."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at Su Xiyue solemnly.


    High-grade Yuanhai is the most dangerous stage in the development of Yuanhai, and the calamity of Yuanhai at each level is very powerful.


    Even some Tianjiao of the sect, no matter how prepared they are, they may fall into trouble here if they are not careful.


    At the same time, a wave of waves suddenly appeared above Su Xiyue''s Yuanhai.


    I saw a trace of black wind blowing out of nothingness, drifting across the black space in the dantian, and appearing in Su Xiyue''s Yuanhai.


    I saw that the extremely cold storms over the Yuanhai Sea began to tremble, as if to be frozen by this extinct wind.


    "Are you colder than me?"


    A sharp color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and a large amount of extremely cold energy escaped from Yuanhai, directly integrated into this extreme cold storm, and rammed toward this dying wind.


    These dying winds even had a tendency to be frozen when they touched Su Xiyue''s extremely cold air.


    Suddenly, these dying winds were directly frozen into ice crystals by Su Xiyue''s extremely cold air, and then directly shattered.


    At the same time, a group of extremely cold storms directly hit the surrounding Jiebi with a sharp chill.


    Only heard a clicking sound, this Jiebi was directly hit by the extreme cold storm and cracked into a gap, and then directly bounced to pieces.


    A purple halo escaped from Su Yue''s Dantian and reflected on the heavens.


    Suddenly, clouds and mists churned and the cold air rolled back.


    Seven-colored rays of light gleamed above the heavenly palace, and the ground all over Su Xiyue was even frozen by layers of ice crystals.


    "Qizhang Yuanhai."


    Su Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief at this time, eyes full of surprises.


    Such a smooth breakthrough to such an extent made Su Xiyue a little excited.


    At the moment of Su Xiyue Songshen, a series of dark mists suddenly emerged from the boundary line, appeared in Su Xiyue''s Yuanhai, and began to corrode Su Xiyue''s extremely cold power.


    This cloud of mist doesn''t know what kind of energy it is, even Su Xiyue''s extremely cold power can swallow it.


    Just for a moment, Su Xiyue''s Yuan Sea was filled with a lot of fog of dying!


    At the same time that Su Xiyue had not yet reacted, the Frost Heart in Yuanhai suddenly emitted a bright white light, and a white halo radiated out, guarding Su Xiyue''s sea of ??clouds in it. Mist of Extinction contended.


    "This is the mist of silence? It''s so corrosive."


    Su Xiyue hurriedly returned to her senses, mobilizing the power of extreme cold in Yuanhai, and fought against these extinguished mists.


    Compared with the wind of death before, this group of extinguishing fog is much more in number, and in the nature of power, it is not weaker than Su Xiyue''s extreme cold power.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue''s progress was blocked.


    Facing the attack of the mist of nirvana, Su Xiyue felt a little strenuous.


    "Xiyue, if something is wrong, take Poyuan Pill."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice.


    "The Po Yuan Pill is used later."


    A touch of determination flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes.


    If it were to use Po Yuan Dan at this time, then she would completely cut off the possibility of Jiuzhang Yuanhai.


    This is something that Su Xiyue cannot tolerate.


    Moreover, although the fog of dying made her feel a little strenuous, it was not without a solution.


    "Heart of Frost, Frozen!"


    Su Xiyue snorted in her mind, and saw that the Frost Heart carried a large amount of extreme cold power, shrouded in these mists of dying, and wanted to freeze it.

 Chapter 2637： swallow!

    The extremely cold aura blooming in Frost''s Heart is Su Xiyue''s original strength, extremely powerful.


    The wisps of cold air turned into snowflakes, floating around the Frost Heart, and flew towards the fog of extinguishment.


    The howling cold wind blows over the Yuanhai Sea, and every piece of snowflake contains extremely strong cold air.


    A large number of snowflakes hit the mist of nirvana, bursting out an astonishing cold air, directly icing the mist of nirvana and then melting each other.


    A large amount of the mist of nirvana was melted, and the remaining snowflakes passed through the mist of nirvana and blasted on the boundary wall, bursting with roars.


    Hachizhang Yuanhai''s boundary wall is very strong, far surpassing several other boundary walls.


    Moreover, the power of each layer of Yuanhai Tribulation will be determined according to the potential of each Tribulation Crosser.


    As a warrior with an extremely cold body, Su Xiyue''s talent is undoubtedly absolutely top-notch.


    Her eighth Zhang Yuanhai''s Yuanhai Tribulation is also extremely powerful.


    As the large amount of snowflakes and the fog of dying melted away, Su Xiyue''s face turned pale.


    Although these snowflakes are powerful, they contain the spirit of Su Xiyue.


    In other words, the disappearance of every snowflake represents the dissolution of Su Xiyue''s soul.


    Most of the Yuanhai Tribulation of the Eightzhang Yuanhai is aimed at the spirit of the martial artist.


    Although Su Xiyue had a strong talent, her cultivation time was too short, and her spirit was weaker than normal Tianjiao.


    At this time, fighting against the mist of nirvana, for Su Xiyue, the consumption was a bit large.


    When Ye Chen saw this at this time, he felt something wrong.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen''s mind moved, and four black incense sticks appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen exhaled slightly, a ray of chaotic power turned into flames, and directly lit the four incense sticks, and then placed the four incense sticks around Su Xiyue.


    "Essence of God? Ye Chen, you have prepared enough. Have you taken out this kind of baby? I think this girl is not very powerful, but there is that pregnant magic weapon to survive this catastrophe. There should be no big problem."


    The golden dragon glanced at Su Xiyue and said casually.


    "Although Xiyue can survive the Hachizhang Yuanhai under the battle, the damage will be great, and the road behind is afraid it will be difficult to walk. Although this Yuanshen fragrance is precious, it has an excellent recovery effect on the soul, and it has the original spirit. Xiang is here, Xiyue should not consume too much to pass this level."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Furthermore, I still have some of these things in my hands. There are a lot of these things in the treasure house of the Tianyin Sect, so I don''t need them for nothing."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, wisps of white incense floated into Su Xiyue''s body, and in an instant it merged into Su Xiyue''s soul.


    Su Xiyue felt a little dizzy at first, under the blessing of this incense, she immediately felt refreshed, and the power of the soul was quickly replenished.


    Su Xiyue''s face showed a touch of joy, the true energy in the Yuan Sea was agitated, and a large amount of extremely cold power slammed, directly hitting Jiebi.


    There was a clicking sound, and the Jiebi of Yuanhai Bazhang broke to pieces.


    The roar sounded from Su Xiyue''s Yuanhai, an astonishing momentum rose into the sky, and the dazzling black light burst out, as if to swallow the void.


    Together with the surrounding seven-color light, there are eight rays of light of the Yuanhai, rendering the entire heavenly palace extremely gorgeous.


    "Finally, I have arrived at Bazhang Yuanhai, just the last step."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Now that Po Yuan Pill had not been taken, he had broken through to Bazhang Yuanhai. Although Ye Chen had expected it, the smooth breakthrough made Ye Chen feel more at ease.


    Taking advantage of the special nature of this place, Su Xiyue only needs to use Po Yuan Dan, and it is not very difficult to break through this nine-zhang Yuan Sea.


    As the fog of dying dissipated, strands of vitality bloomed from the Yuan Sea, supplementing Su Xiyue''s consumption.


    "carry on!"


    Su Xiyue urged the extremely cold power in her body and continued to rush towards Jiebi.


    Boom!


    As Su Xiyue chose to break through Jiuzhang Yuanhai, a cloud of dark robbery suddenly appeared above the heavenly palace.


    The destructive thunderbolt throbbed above the clouds.


    At the same time, above the sky outside, there were also dark clouds, dense thunder, resounding above the wasteland.


    "This Jiuzhang Yuanhai''s Yuanhai Tribulation seems to be stronger than Yueru''s then Yuanhai Tribulation?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "This is not just her Yuanhai Tribulation, the magic weapon in her Yuanhai will also change, so it affects the power of this Heaven Tribulation."


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen and said meaningfully: "Ye Chen, if you don''t say it''s your chance this time, your ancient **** body should be some distance away from the second star. It has swallowed the power of this thunder. Your body of the ancient **** should be able to go further, after all, this Yuanhai calamity is rare."


    "That''s true, I just don''t know how much effect this Jiuzhang Yuanhai''s Yuanhai Tribulation still has."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and his mind moved, only to see blood mist appeared above the heavenly palace, and went directly to this heaven.


    Rumble!


    Golden thunders suddenly surged out from the robbery cloud, and fell directly toward Su Xiyue.


    Not only that, a group of black catastrophe clouds also appeared on Su Xiyue''s Yuanhai, and thunder catastrophe fell towards her Yuanhai.


    "The real body of the ancient god!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the golden blood of the ancient **** in his body agitated directly, and the rich blood rose into the sky.


    A burst of strong blood suddenly appeared, rushing towards Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god.


    The star of the ancient gods on the center of the eyebrows was shining crazily, swallowing the power of the surrounding ancient gods.


    This was also the first time that Ye Chen displayed this ancient god''s true body in Daotian''s body, and an ancient god''s true body that was far stronger than the outside world appeared on the heavenly palace.


    Ye Chen''s body is hundreds of meters high, and various peculiar runes are shining on his primitive skin.


    An unprecedented powerful force flooded Ye Chen''s body.


    "Swallow me!"


    Ye Chen suddenly opened his big mouth and swallowed hard.


    A strong suction force suddenly appeared, directly swallowing the thunder robbery and thunder cloud into his mouth.


    Suddenly, a wave of powerful thunder power penetrated the body of the ancient **** and bombarded his body, and a wave of electric snakes hovered over Ye Chen''s body.


    From a distance, Ye Chen''s huge body seemed to be surrounded by a golden power grid.


    Countless flesh and blood were shattered under the catastrophe, and the internal organs even had a tendency to shatter.


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of pain, forcibly urging the ancient gods to refine the power of thunder.


    "This kid is really good enough, with the fierceness of Daotian back then."


    I don''t know when, a gleam of light appeared in the black void under the heaven.


    Zhulong looked at Ye Chen, his eyes were full of emotion.

 Chapter 2638： Congenital ice lotus!

    This power of thunder is essentially the power of rules in this world.


    The power of its origin is much stronger than that of aura and dragon veins.


    It also has a strong effect on body quenching.


    But not everyone can withstand the pain of Lei Jie''s body tempering, especially swallowing it into the abdomen, tempering the internal organs.


    This kind of pain is definitely a pain deep in the soul.


    Ye Chen was able to temper his body in this way, even if the candle dragon was used to seeing the big scene, he couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    "Damn, this thunder robbery is really powerful."


    Ye Chen grinned in pain, feeling that his entire body was about to explode.


    Although this thunder robbery has a powerful body tempering effect, it is ultimately lethal.


    If he can''t hold on, he might be torn apart by the power of this thunder.


    This means that within Daotian''s body, the power of Thunder Tribulation has been weakened so much that Ye Chen could barely resist the power of Thunder Tribulation.


    A deafening roar sounded from Ye Chen''s body, and a large amount of ancient god''s power quickly rushed towards Ye Chen to contend with Lei Jie.


    As destruction and regeneration overlap each other, the strength of Ye Chen''s Ancient God Body is slowly increasing.


    Ye Chen originally had at least about 50% of the progress of the two-star ancient god.


    As the thunder tribulation tempered the body, the distance to the two-star ancient **** began to get closer.


    In just these few breaths, Ye Chen swallowed a large amount of Thunder Tribulation, and his physical strength increased by about 5%.


    At the same time, as the Thunder Tribulation in the sky was swallowed by Ye Chen, the power of the Thunder Tribulation in Su Xiyue Yuanhai also dropped a lot.


    A series of golden thunders crashed down from the thundercloud and blasted into the Yuan Sea.


    Su Xiyue mobilized all the extremely cold energy in Yuanhai and rushed towards these thunders.


    Suddenly, a large amount of extremely cold air was melted, and most of the golden thunder was melted, and the remaining thunder power was directly absorbed by Frost Heart.


    Strands of golden electric snakes swayed in the Yuan Sea, and the heart of Frost burst out with a bright light, madly swallowing the power of thunder, and even strands of pale gold appeared on it.


    A strong breath burst out from the Frost Heart.


    "This Frost Heart is devouring the power of Thunder Tribulation?"


    Su Xiyue was also slightly surprised.


    The Frost Heart has been in Su Xiyue''s body for a long time, and no power has erupted in normal days.


    It''s not even as powerful as Guqin and Feng Qiuhuang.


    Now that the power of Thunder Tribulation has been swallowed, the power of Frost Heart seems to have also been stimulated, a wave of cold air that has been frozen to the extreme, escapes from the Frost Heart, and even the Thunder Tribulation is frozen.


    At the same time, a desire was passed from the heart of Frost.


    "This Frost Heart wants to swallow Thunder Cloud?"


    Su Xiyue frowned, her face was a little hesitant, and finally gritted her teeth, directly urging this Frost Heart and rushed into the thunder.


    At this moment, the time in Su Xiyue''s body seemed to have stagnated.


    The heart of Frost suddenly burst out a strong extreme cold energy, this extreme cold energy was even stronger than Su Xiyue''s extreme cold energy, and it directly froze Thunder Tribulation.


    Against the white air of extreme cold, Frost Heart seemed extremely dreamy.


    "good chance."


    Su Xiyue was stunned for a moment, unexpectedly the power of this Frost Heart was so strong, and hurriedly urged the extremely cold energy to swallow the thundercloud.


    A large amount of extremely cold air formed a storm, frantically tore the thundercloud to pieces, and then swallowed it.


    In the white Yuanhai, even a faint golden light appeared.


    This is the power of thunder in the thunder robbery.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, waves of powerful roars came from Su Xiyue''s body, and then a powerful breath slowly erupted from Su Xiyue''s body.


    With the appearance of this breath, the extremely cold energy in Su Xiyue''s body surged and directly broke through the surrounding boundary.


    Suddenly, the ninth Zhang Yuanhai''s Jiebi was directly shattered.


    Su Xiyue''s Yuanhai range also directly spread to as much as nine feet.


    A bright white light to the extreme, blooming slowly from Su Xiyue''s body, until it illuminates the entire heavenly palace.


    Lin Yueru seemed to turn into a sun, and the dazzling light even melted the **** light around Ye Chen.


    Lin Yueru''s whole body is surrounded by fairy light, and a sound of fairy music looms in everyone''s ears, as if to fly into a fairy!


    Following the success of the Jiuzhang Yuanhai breakthrough, a strong vitality suddenly appeared in Yuanhai, and he began to heal Yuanhai''s injuries.


    This is the reward for passing the Yuanhai Tribulation.


    At this time, the Frost Heart was devouring these vital powers frantically, and strands of powerful aura slowly radiated out.


    Its breath fluctuated, and it had already reached the level of a profound tool, not even weaker than the breath of a top-grade profound tool.


    The leap from the top-grade spiritual tool to the top-grade profound tool, such a big leap, was shocking enough.


    Click!


    Su Xiyue clearly heard a clicking sound coming from Yuanhai, and saw the heart of Frost crack open directly.


    A bright light burst out from the heart of Frost.


    "this is����"


    Su Xiyue''s heart was shocked, her eyes were filled with awe.


    I saw a crystal clear white lotus, phantom from the heart of frost.


    With the influx of a lot of vitality, this white lotus slowly grew bigger and hovered above Yuanhai.


    Not only that, a white lotus phantom also appeared all over Su Xiyue, which wrapped Su Xiyue in it.


    From a distance, Su Xiyue seemed to be sitting on a white lotus, like a fairy, otherworldly.


    "What a strong power, there are other things hidden in this Frost Heart?"


    Su Xiyue was also a little stunned at this time.


    As the master of the Frost Heart, Su Xiyue had never discovered that there were other things in the Frost Heart.


    Just taking a look, she felt that this lotus was somewhat extraordinary.


    However, as this white lotus slowly appeared, Su Xiyue also felt a connection from blood.


    This connection is even deeper than the connection between her and any magic artifact.


    "This breath...this is the innate treasure? How is this possible."


    The golden dragon on the side froze, his face suddenly changed.


    As the sword soul of Xuanyuan Sword, the golden little dragon was extremely sensitive to the breath of the treasure.


    At a glance, I felt the innate aura of Su Xiyue''s whole body.


    This is the breath that only innate treasure can exude.


    At the same time, a strange color flashed in the eyes of the candle dragon below the heavenly palace.


    "The congenital ice lotus? It was born with the help of the power of the calamity. Is it the lotus seed of the congenital ice lotus left by those people? This little girl has a good chance, and she was able to obtain this lotus seed."


    Zhulong frowned, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    PS: Let''s change the update time. All future updates will be updated in the afternoon, not at night.

 Chapter 2639： unbelievable!

    After Ye Chen had swallowed the power of Thunder Tribulation at this time, he was also shocked by Su Xiyue''s breath.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Chen appeared next to Su Xiyue as soon as he moved, his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Ye Chen, you woman picked up the treasure. I didn''t expect it to be the innate treasure. I didn''t expect this thing to exist in this world."


    The golden little dragon said with a horrified expression: "With this innate treasure, she might not have the possibility of opening up a sea of ??ten zhang yuan."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Although he doesn''t know what the innate treasure is, but with this thing, he can actually make Su Xiyue break through to the sea of ??ten zhang yuan?


    real or fake?


    "Ye Chen, this is Su Xiyue''s greatest opportunity now. If the Shizhang Yuanhai is successfully developed, this innate treasure should be able to evolve into the existence of a heavenly weapon, and even the Xuanyuan sword will not be able to break it. Its defense."


    The golden dragon said hurriedly: "As for whether to choose a breakthrough, it depends on your own decision."


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly felt that the problem was a bit tricky.


    Shizhang Yuanhai��s Yuanhai Tribulation is extremely powerful. With this white lotus, can it block Thunder Tribulation��s attack?


    "Ye Chen, I choose to continue to cross the catastrophe, the Po Yuan Dan has not been used yet, I am very confident that I will succeed."


    Su Xiyue sat cross-legged on the spot, transmitting to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling the decisive meaning in Su Xiyue''s words, and a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    "Be careful. Once the situation is not right, stop immediately. There is Daotian''s physical body as a barrier here. If you stop breaking through, there is a chance to stop the thunder robbery."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "I know."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, and the Yuan Sea in her body agitated suddenly, and a large amount of extremely cold air rushed towards the surrounding Jiebi frantically.


    The Congenital Ice Lotus sits in the Yuan Sea, also emitting a white light, helping Su Xiyue to hit Jiebi.


    With the help of Xian Binglian, the remaining Jie Bi couldn''t compete with Su Xiyue''s extreme cold energy.


    Rumble!


    Jie Bi was slowly shattering, and Su Xiyue''s sea of ??clouds was expanding.


    As Su Xiyue began to open up the tenth Zhangyuan Sea, a deafening roar suddenly rang.


    Whether it was above the palace or outside of Daotian''s body, bursts of thunder suddenly rang.


    I saw a large number of robbery clouds suddenly converging in the sky outside Daotian''s physical body, and golden thunders agitated on the thunderclouds.


    The entire China, and even the powerhouses in the West, were stunned by this thunder.


    The mighty Tianwei swept across the sky and let out a roar towards the earth.


    Suddenly, a large amount of golden thunder bombarded the ground below.


    Countless mountains and rivers were directly shattered by the golden thunder, and the earth was cracking.


    The warrior who rushed over not far away looked at the scene of thunder and lightning, and felt a little chill in his heart.


    The scene in front of me was too terrifying.


    Even some of the Ning Yuan powerhouses could not help but feel a sense of fear in their hearts facing this thunder.


    There is no doubt at all, I am afraid that even if it is the strongest person at the peak of Ningyuan, it may not be able to stop such a powerful thunder.


    This terrifying meaning of destruction, as if to swallow all beings.


    "What a strong Thunder Tribulation, is this someone trying to cross the Tribulation or is there going to be a treasure from here?"


    Many powerful people in the distance looked at the thunder robbery in front of them, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "I have encountered this Thunder Tribulation before, and there was such a powerful Thunder Tribulation here before. Is it a coincidence or is there any secret?"


    Shang Junhao didn''t know when he appeared here, looking at the thunder robbery in front of him, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, in the heavenly palace, on top of Su Xiyue''s head, a group of golden robbery clouds appeared, and a powerful aura burst out.


    Su Xiyue felt such a powerful pressure for the first time, and her face paled involuntarily.


    "coming."


    Ye Chen looked at the golden thundercloud above his head, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Compared with Jiuzhang Yuanhai��s Yuanhai Tribulation, this Shizhang Yuanhai Thunder Tribulation is many times stronger.


    The powerful coercion made Ye Chen feel extremely solemn.


    "Be punishable for violating the law of heaven!"


    A trace of Ruo Ruo Wu''s voice floated on the heavenly palace, and it passed into the ears of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    "Violation of the way of heaven? It''s ridiculous. My generation of martial artists practiced martial arts, so what do you talk about violating the way of heaven? If I wait for the practice of martial arts to violate the way of heaven, what about this day?"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of scowling.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s whole body immediately exuded a powerful force of blood and blood, and the powerful ancient godzhen''s rune flashed, just like this, he let out a roar at the thunder tribulation on the heavenly palace.


    The golden Jieyun rolled violently, feeling Ye Chen''s provocation.


    Suddenly, two golden thunderbolts crashed down from the golden thundercloud, and they blasted towards Ye Chen and Su Xiyue respectively.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen roared, his eyes fierce, and he fisted towards the thunder robbery.


    Su Xiyue''s white lotus scrolled around her body, exuding a sharp chill, guarding Su Xiyue in it.


    At the same time, the blood qi in the sky turned into chains, emerged from the void, and hit the golden thunder above Su Xiyue''s head.


    Violent coercion erupted over the heavenly palace.


    Under the golden thunder, Ye Chen was directly blown upside down, the flesh and blood on his right fist was evaporated, and cracks even appeared on the pale golden hand bones.


    Another divine thunder smashed the blood-colored chains all over the sky, and then hit the white lotus.


    The cold air on the white lotus surged and collided with the golden thunder. A lot of the power of thunder penetrated through the white lotus, then passed through Su Xiyue''s extremely cold body, and blasted on Su Xiyue''s Yuanhai.


    Su Xiyue''s face turned pale, feeling that her whole person was going to be penetrated by this golden thunder, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "swallow!"


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth, urging the power of extreme cold and the innate white lotus, madly swallowing the power of this thunder.


    Although the power of Thunder Tribulation was restrained a lot by the power of Ye Chen and Daotian''s ancient gods, the remaining power of these Thunder Tribulations was far beyond what Su Xiyue could contend.


    Under this blow, Su Xiyue''s Yuanhai suffered a lot of injuries.


    Not only that, under this thunder tribulation, Su Xiyue''s extremely cold body even tended to collapse.


    The thunder calamity of Shizhang Yuanhai can be called the calamity of world extinction, this is the power of world extinction exerted by the heaven, and it is extremely difficult to resist.


    Fortunately, Su Xiyue had an innate ice lotus, and the strength of this ice lotus was not weaker than the power of this thunder tribulation in nature, and it was devouring the power of this thunder tribulation crazily.


    A faint golden light slowly radiated from the white lotus.


    After devouring the power of Thunder Tribulation, the aura of Innate Ice Lotus rapidly strengthened.

 Chapter 2640： Gu Tianting!

    The congenital ice lotus rotates rapidly in the Yuan Sea, and strange lines appear on the petals, which are unique to the congenital treasure.


    Under the catalysis of Thunder Tribulation, the aura of Innate Ice Lotus was rapidly increasing.


    However, Su Xiyue was somewhat reluctant to resist under the bombardment of Thunder Tribulation.


    And this is only the first thunder robbery.


    "Xiyue, take Po Yuan Dan."


    Ye Chen snarled at Su Xiyue.


    Although this innate ice lotus is very powerful, Su Xiyue''s physical body may not be able to hold it.


    Once the physical body is destroyed under the thunder tribulation, Yuan Hai will inevitably collapse. In the end, it is possible that Xiantian ice lotus will be achieved. This is the ending Ye Chen did not want to see.


    Po Yuan Dan can not only withstand the damage of thunder robbery, but can also accelerate the speed of breaking through the boundary bi.


    As long as Su Xiyue opens up ten zhang Yuanhai, then this thunder catastrophe will not attack itself.


    Su Xiyue did not hesitate too much, and directly swallowed the Po Yuan Dan.


    As the Po Yuan Dan entered the abdomen, a peculiar force suddenly appeared in the Yuan Sea, guarding Su Xiyue''s Yuan Sea, and merged into the extremely cold air, and madly crashed towards the surrounding Jiebi.


    Rumble!


    As the force of the extreme cold madly attacked Jiebi, Heaven seemed to be provoked, and the robbery cloud on the heavenly palace expanded rapidly.


    Even the calamity of the outside world has rapidly become several times larger, and countless thunder lights madly bombarded the ground, trying to bombard the body of Daotian deep in the heart of the earth.


    Not only that, an illusory palace slowly emerged above the sky.


    Qionglou Yuyu, brilliant atmosphere.


    Standing in the air like a heavenly court.


    With the emergence of this heavenly court, an extremely powerful force suddenly spread.


    At this moment, a sense of awe arose in the hearts of all Ning Yuan powerhouses, and all the true energy in their bodies was suppressed in their bodies.


    This is the awe of heaven for heaven.


    "Is this palace a heaven in ancient legends?"


    I don''t know when, Gu Dao suddenly appeared around Lei Jie, looking at the palace in the distance, his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Master, what is this heavenly court?"


    The Dragon King stood beside Gu Dao, frowned, and asked with an unexpected look.


    "Gu Tianting is rumored to be a dynasty established by immortals in ancient times, and only those who become immortals can join the post. The immortal emperor rules the world and is powerful."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "But this is just a legend. Even in ancient classics, it is only recorded as a myth and legend. No one has really seen the heaven. Now this shadow of the ancient heaven. Appeared, indicating that this ancient heavenly court might have appeared."


    "Heavenly Court is here? What does this imply? Is it possible that a fairy is reborn?"


    The dragon king''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "It is no longer possible for a fairy to be born in this world. Even if it does exist, it is estimated that it can only be suppressed in the land of Huangquan, and it is impossible to appear here."


    Gu Dao shook his head and said hesitantly: "Could it be that someone crossed the catastrophe again?"


    "Crossing the Tribulation? Who is going to be able to summon the phantom of Gu Tianting? I am afraid that even Ye Chen doesn''t have this ability."


    The Dragon King said helplessly.


    "Where''s that kid Ye Chen, why didn''t he come when such a big thing happened?"


    Gu Dao frowned, as if suddenly remembering something, he asked in a deep voice.


    "The kid didn''t know where he went, and I never felt his breath."


    When the dragon king said this, he hesitated a little, and said hesitantly: "This movement can''t be caused by him."


    "This kid is very evil, and the inheritance he has obtained is beyond your imagination. It is really possible that this movement was caused by him, so let''s watch the change first."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and looked sharply at the Gu Tianting in front of him.


    Lei Jie came to the world, although it was a catastrophe, but it was also a chance.


    Thunder Tribulation is the manifestation of the rules of heaven and earth. If you can get a trace of the power of Thunder Tribulation, it will be infinitely useful.


    If you can understand the mystery through the thunder tribulation, perhaps you can understand the magical powers, then it is a great opportunity.


    At the same time, this ancient heavenly court also appeared in the heavenly palace. Although it was smaller than the outside world, it was more real and stronger.


    "This kid actually recruited Gu Tianting? Is it because of the congenital ice lotus?"


    The expression of Zhulong under the void changed slightly, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Others don''t know, he naturally knows very well that this ancient heavenly court is a symbol of the power of heaven to a certain extent.


    This means that Tiandao is about to start earnestly taking action to kill those who violate Tiandao.


    If he doesn''t take action again, I''m afraid things will be in trouble.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a dragon roar, the huge figure of the candle dragon suddenly flew out of the phantom below the heavenly palace, and hovered above the heavenly palace.


    "Senior Candle Dragon?"


    Ye Chen looked at the candle dragon that appeared, with a touch of joy on his face.


    "You guy, it''s safe not to let the old man retreat in peace."


    Zhulong sighed in a low voice, "Don''t talk nonsense, Gu Tianting has appeared, and the power of heaven has already appeared. Hurry up and buy time for this little girl."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhulong suddenly opened its dragon''s mouth, and a golden dragon''s breath blasted towards Gu Tianting.


    "understood."


    Ye Chen nodded, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "I will help you too."


    The golden dragon was directly integrated into Xuanyuan Sword at this time, and then into Ye Chen''s Star of the Ancient God.


    Suddenly, the ancient **** star on Ye Chen''s eyebrows ran wildly, and the aura of his body suddenly rose.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, infinite thunder power descended from the ancient sky court.


    These thunders were full of deep purple, and as soon as they appeared, the space in the heaven seemed to be torn apart.


    Just like that, they went to Ye Chen and Zhulong.


    The purple thunder and the dragon''s breath of the candle dragon collided together, bursting out with extremely strong energy, and swept in all directions.


    Ye Chen also used his full strength at this time, and blasted towards the purple thunder in front of him with a punch.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s fist broke into pieces at the moment when it touched the purple thunder, and then a large amount of purple thunder poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s powerful ancient god''s body was directly shattered to pieces.


    If it wasn''t for the dense blood around Ye Chen madly rushing towards Ye Chen to help him resist the power of the thunder, Ye Chen even felt that he was about to be shattered by the thunder.


    "Fuck, what a thunder, it''s too strong."


    Ye Chen grinned in pain, feeling that his whole person would be torn apart.


    The purple thunder released by the ancient heavenly court was dozens of times more powerful than the tribulation just now.


    But this is Daotian''s body after all. With the rich blood of the ancient god, Ye Chen''s ancient god''s body quickly recovered, and after swallowing the purple thunder power, the strength of this ancient god''s body increased a little.


    "A strong body quenching effect."


    Ye Chen felt his own situation a little, and his face showed a touch of surprise.

 Chapter 2641： Open your eyes for day, close your eyes for night!

    This purple thunder is much stronger than the thunder power released by the tribulation before, and it seems to contain a very strange power.


    After absorbing this power, the body of the ancient gods obviously became stronger.


    "If it is handled properly, this is definitely a great opportunity."


    A look of excitement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Originally, Ye Chen was not too sure, but after the candle dragon came out, Ye Chen was completely relieved.


    With the presence of Zhulong, his safety can at least be guaranteed.


    If he could cultivate with the power of thunder here, Ye Chen felt that he was not far from the two-star ancient god.


    At this moment, the ancient heavenly court above the heavenly palace exuded a faint brilliance, and then several heavenly soldiers formed by purple thunder flew out and killed Ye Chen, Zhulong and Su Xiyue.


    "Human-shaped Thunder?"


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    This was the first time he saw humanoid creatures formed by the power of thunder appear.


    What is this special?


    "Little girl, quickly break through, I''m afraid there will be a big problem in a while."


    Seeing the thunder in the form of this person, Zhulong showed a solemn color on his face, and a pair of dragon eyes suddenly burst into light.


    "Exit!"


    Zhulong slowly closed his eyes, and an extremely terrifying force immediately enveloped the heavenly palace.


    As Zhulong closed his eyes, the heaven and earth seemed to dim, and a dark light suddenly spread from the eyes of Zhulong and enveloped the thunder.


    At this moment, the palace seemed to be stagnant.


    The scene that followed changed Ye Chen''s expression.


    The moment when these human forms of thunder touched these black lights, they were directly swallowed by darkness.


    It turned into a little purple light and floated towards Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    "What magical power is this?"


    Ye Chen''s mind trembled slightly.


    Although this black light was not released to Ye Chen, Ye Chen stood not far away and clearly felt the power of this black light.


    He had a hunch that if he touched the black light, he might be melted instantly.


    Rumor has it that Zhulong opens his eyes for light and closes his eyes for darkness.


    Now that Ye Chen saw it with his own eyes, he knew that the candle dragon was stronger than he thought.


    "Why are you still hesitating? I quickly swallowed the power of thunder."


    At this time, Zhulong shouted to Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, frantically devouring these purple light spots.


    Su Xiyue was also trying his best to swallow these light spots, even the congenital ice lotus directly transformed out of the body, surrounded by Su Xiyue, madly swallowing the power of these thunders.


    These purple light spots are the original power of the human-shaped thunder. After being purified by the candle dragon, its violent power has been eliminated a lot, making it easier for Su Xiyue and Ye Chen to swallow them.


    As Su Xiyue and Ye Chen were frantically devouring the power of Thunder Tribulation, the heavenly court was immediately enraged, and the bright rays of the sun bloomed from the ancient heavenly court, and a series of more powerful heavenly soldiers slowly emerged.


    Even the eyes of these celestial soldiers flashed with a bright color.


    This is the look that can only appear if you have consciousness.


    With the appearance of these heavenly soldiers, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis of life and death.


    "If you violate the law of heaven and violate the rules of the heavenly court, you should be blamed!"


    An extremely cold voice came from the mouths of these heavenly soldiers.


    Like the mighty sky, it is breathtaking.


    "broken!"


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth, knowing that the situation was a little urgent, frantically urging the extreme cold power in her body and ramming towards Jiebi.


    As the roars rang out, Su Xiyue Yuanhai''s scope was rapidly expanding.


    As the heavenly soldier raised the thunder spear in his hand and pointed it at Su Xiyue, a click suddenly rang.


    "Crack!"


    As if a breath had passed, and as if a long time had passed, the Jie Bi that had bound Su Xiyue shattered directly at this moment.


    An unprecedented powerful aura suddenly spread from Su Xiyue''s body.


    An aura belonging to Ningyuan burst out from Su Xiyue''s body.


    Not only that, the congenital ice lotus also bloomed with bright light, as if it had been sublimated, spinning around Su Xiyue.


    A series of golden innate lines appeared on the lotus petals.


    "dead!"


    At this moment, a sharp color flashed in the eyes of a heavenly soldier in the heavenly court, and he directly pierced the spear in his hand towards Su Xiyue.


    This spear suddenly turned into a purple thunder, penetrated through the void, and pierced towards Su Xiyue.


    "you dare!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were ferocious, and he roared, directly urging the spear tip of Mie Xian Liao to face the thunder.


    Suddenly, violent energy erupted in the heavenly palace, and the violent thunder burst apart and filled the heavenly palace.


    Ye Chen was directly blasted out by the drag of the breath.


    "The robbers have passed the Yuanhai Tribulation. If you make another move, you will violate the laws of the Heavenly Court. You will not leave."


    Zhulong looked at Gu Tianting, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Numerous heaven soldiers glanced sharply at Zhulong, Ye Chen and others, and then their figure slowly dissipated.


    Even Gu Tianting began to become illusory.


    "I want to leave after beating me?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, his mind moved, and he disappeared in place.


    The next moment, appeared in the ancient heaven.


    Brilliant buildings appeared around Ye Chen. Although they were illusory, they looked extremely real.


    Ye Chen turned his head subconsciously, and saw a small pond not far away, in which a purple liquid was flowing, and an indescribable breath radiated from the purple liquid.


    "What is this? It seems to be real?"


    Ye Chen stunned, no matter what else, he subconsciously reached out and grabbed the purple liquid in the small pool.


    A tingling sensation came out of Ye Chen''s palm, and a group of purple liquid was directly caught by Ye Chen from the small pond.


    "Bold!"


    "court death!"


    A loud scream of anger suddenly appeared from the ancient heaven.


    Strands of heavy murderous intent broke out suddenly, coming towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "Not back yet."


    Zhulong did not expect that Ye Chen would dare to enter the Ancient Heavenly Court, and hurriedly removed Ye Chen from the Ancient Heavenly Court.


    "Will not leave?"


    A bright black light burst into the candle dragon''s eyes, directly blasting on the ancient heavenly court.


    A bright light burst out from the ancient heavenly court, as if it was about to be fully recovered, but under the constraints of a certain rule, it finally disappeared slowly.


    Not only that, but the purple liquid in Ye Chen''s hand showed signs of disappearing.


    "Damn, don''t even disappear."


    Ye Chen looked at the purple liquid in his hand, hesitated slightly, and directly stuffed it into his mouth.


    As these purple liquids flowed into the abdomen, a violent thunder burst out of Ye Chen''s body!

 Chapter 2642： Origin of Thunder Tribulation!

    A violent purple thunder erupted in Ye Chen''s body, and Ye Chen was surrounded by this rich purple thunder in a flash.


    From a distance, Ye Chen seemed to be surrounded by a dense purple grid.


    The severe pain made Ye Chen feel that his whole person was about to be torn apart by the thunder.


    "Ye Chen!"


    Su Xiyue''s face changed, and she flew towards him subconsciously, her face full of anxiety.


    "It''s okay, he can''t die. This kid is really courageous enough to swallow the origin of Thunder Tribulation."


    Zhulong looked at Ye Chen, who was surrounded by the power of thunder, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    Su Xiyue sighed with relief when she heard that Ye Chen was okay, and looked at Ye Chen nervously.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged in the palace at this time, his face was full of hideous colors, running the ancient gods crazy, absorbing the power of this thunder.


    As the purple liquid was slowly absorbed by Ye Chen, Ye Chen''s breath became stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, all the purple thunder was absorbed by Ye Chen, and an illusory ancient **** star faintly flashed between Ye Chen''s eyebrows.


    "It turns out that the second ancient **** star is about to be condensed, and this time he has picked up a big deal."


    Zhulong looked at the illusory Old God Star on Ye Chen''s eyebrows, and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes at this time, feeling that his whole body was filled with extremely strong power.


    "It''s so powerful, the body of this ancient **** has increased so much? I feel that only about 15% of the strength of the two-star ancient **** is left."


    Ye Chen felt the strength in his body slightly, his face was full of surprises.


    In other words, after swallowing the purple liquid, the strength of Ye Chen''s Ancient God Body increased by 30%.


    Ye Chen couldn''t even imagine such a big improvement.


    Just a ball that is less than the size of a palm has such an amazing effect.


    If he swallowed all the liquid in that pool, wouldn''t he be able to directly become a three-star ancient god?


    "You guy is really courageous. You just went around the gate of the ghost gate."


    Zhulong looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, what do you say?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "The purple liquid you swallowed just now is the original power of thunder in this ancient heavenly court. This is a treasure bred by the rules of heaven, and it can be regarded as the power of heaven. If you swallow this bite, the power of heaven will Some reductions."


    The candle dragon said with a smile but not a smile: "You dare to swallow the power of Heavenly Dao, if this place is in Daotian''s body, and the power of Heavenly Dao has not fully awakened, you may fall under this thunder."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing this.


    "The purple liquid just now turned out to be the original power of Thunder Tribulation? No wonder the effect is so good, but it''s a pity that I caught a ball just now. It would be nice to grab a few more balls."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of regret.


    Knowing that this thing is so precious, Ye Chen was afraid that he would jump in directly.


    Anyway, this is Daotian''s body, even if the strength of the ancient heavens recovers to kill him, there are candle dragons and Daotian holding on.


    But having missed such a good opportunity, Ye Chen would have to work hard to break through to the two-star ancient god.


    "You guy..."


    Looking at Ye Chen''s extremely regretful expression, Zhulong was shocked, then shook his head helplessly.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, I''m bothering you to retreat. This time, thanks to Senior Candle Dragon you took action, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous."


    Ye Chen clasped his fists in both hands and bowed slightly towards Zhulong.


    "Thank you, Senior Zhulong, for your help."


    Su Xiyue stood aside and bowed to Zhulong, expressing gratitude.


    "Ye Xiaozi, although this place can isolate the power of thunder tribulation, it is not omnipotent. Once you frequently alarm thunder tribulation, heaven will gradually recover. Now the ancient heavenly court has appeared, this is a sign that heaven is about to recover."


    Zhulong said solemnly: "You have absorbed the origin of the thunder tribulation. Once the thunder tribulation is triggered next time, the thunder tribulation will surely kill you with all its strength. With your current strength, once the thunder tribulation erupts with all its strength, you will undoubtedly die. "


    Ye Chen heard the words, his face showed a sense of awe.


    "Can''t even Daotian''s body of the ancient **** be isolated?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Dao Tian has fallen after all. Although the body of this ancient **** is powerful, it has lost a lot of power after all. How can it compete with the heavens here?"


    Zhulong shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "I am restricted to this place. I am restricted by the rules and can''t do my best to attack Tiandao. Once Tiandao makes a move against you, you can only carry it by yourself."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a little ugly upon hearing this.


    He now wants to quickly temper his body, but actually using the power of Thunder Tribulation is a relatively good idea.


    But if he is targeted by Lei Jie, then this idea may only be dispelled.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, why did Xiyue summon the ancient heavenly court this time? When I opened the Shizhang Yuanhai before, this ancient heavenly court never appeared."


    Ye Chen frowned at this time, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "There are two reasons. The first is that the power of Heaven is resurrecting, and the other is because of the innate ice lotus in his hand."


    Candle Dragon pointed to the congenital ice lotus in Su Xiyue''s body and said softly.


    "Innate ice lotus? Could it be able to arouse this ancient heaven? What is this innate treasure?"


    A look of astonishment flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "The Innate Supreme Treasure, as the name suggests, is a natural spiritual treasure, a spiritual thing conceived from the heavens. It is born with other powers, and the magical tools you are holding are the acquired treasures, which are refined by the refiner. Yes, although the Xiantian Ice Lotus is not considered to be an excellent existence among the Xiantian Treasures, it is not very weak, and it also has a very special function."


    Zhulong said softly: "Assemble thirty-six congenital ice lotus, you can condense a jade lotus for good fortune. The treasure of good fortune is the baby born after the beginning of the chaos. Even the Taoist sky has no treasure for good fortune. , You should know the preciousness of this innate ice lotus."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing this.


    Daotian is in Ye Chen''s heart, that is the symbol of invincibility.


    Even he has no treasures of good fortune, obviously this thing is extremely precious.


    "Is this innate treasure more powerful than the acquired treasure?"


    Ye Chen''s face still had some doubts.


    "The powers of the innate treasures are quite different, but most of them are stronger than the acquired treasures of the same level, but this is not entirely true."


    The candle dragon said meaningfully: "Daotian''s natal ancient weapon to destroy the fairy spear is the acquired treasure, but its power is considered the top of the innate treasure."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2643： The prestige of the innate ice lotus!

    Since the aura of this secular world was exhausted, no congenital spirit treasure was born again.


    So few people know about the existence of Xiantian Lingbao.


    "It seems that the palace lord before the Ice and Snow Palace put the lotus seeds of the Congenital Ice Lotus in the heart of Frost, no wonder he can withstand so much extreme cold force."


    Ye Chen frowned, and asked with a puzzled look: "But why does this Ice and Snow Palace have this congenital ice lotus seed? And this kind of treasure will generally be turned over to Kunlun Xu."


    "Although this congenital ice lotus is precious here, it is not owned by a strong man. A strong man who fought with Daotian back then possessed the congenital ice lotus. Perhaps it was obtained by coincidence after this person fell. The lotus seeds of the congenital ice lotus."


    Zhulong said casually: "This world has broken the inheritance, and it is not an accident that this congenital ice lotus cannot be recognized."


    "It seems that Xiyue, your luck is really good, this kind of treasure can be in your hands."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "After this innate ice lotus is promoted to the heavenly weapon, it can be considered to be able to spur some power."


    Zhulong said faintly: "You kid told me to be honest recently. Heavenly Dao is about to recover. If you are taking people in Daotian''s body to cross the Yuanhai Tribulation, it is very likely that Heavenly Dao will be revived directly. Counting on me to save you, limited by the rules, I can''t take too much."


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face.


    "I see, Senior Candle Dragon, this time it was just an accident, an accident."


    Ye Chen chuckled, with an embarrassing smile on his face.


    Zhulong glanced at Ye Chen, but didn''t say anything, his figure immediately disappeared in place.


    After Zhulong left, Ye Chen showed a pity on his face.


    "Unfortunately, there is no way to use Thunder Tribulation to temper the body."


    Ye Chen sighed slightly.


    "You guy is addicted to taking advantage of it, and you are the only one who has been taking advantage of Heaven''s Path. I am afraid that you will be hacked to death if you change to other people."


    The golden little dragon said angrily: "If the candle dragon hadn''t appeared this time, I''m afraid it would really be in big trouble."


    "Who would have thought that Xiyue had a treasure like Innate Ice Lotus in his hands, and I had never even obtained an Innate Spirit Treasure."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue and asked curiously: "Xiyue, how do you feel now?"


    "Very strong, unprecedentedly powerful, is this the Ning Yuan Realm?"


    Su Xiyue clenched her fist slightly, feeling her whole body full of strength.


    As Su Xiyue''s mind moved, an extremely icy and extremely cold air suddenly spread, and directly blasted towards Ye Chen.


    The surrounding void was covered with frost, as if to be frozen.


    Ye Chen showed an awe-inspiring color on his face, and he stretched out his hand and patted the extremely cold air directly.


    With a bang, this group of extremely cold air was directly crushed by Ye Chen and turned into a group of white ice crystals.


    But the next moment, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    I saw a ray of extremely icy power following his fist and pouring into his arm.


    With the strength of his ancient god''s body, he felt a little cold.


    "interesting."


    The power of the ancient **** in Ye Chen shook slightly, directly shattering the power of the ice cold.


    "With your current realm, your strength should be comparable to the powerhouse in the mid-Ningyuan stage. You deserve to be an extremely cold body, really powerful."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    After all, it is one of the top **** bodies in this secular world, and in terms of attacking ability, it is even above Lin Yueru''s 9th Rank longevity body.


    I am afraid that the general martial artist in the middle stage of Ning Yuan is not as powerful as Su Xiyue.


    "How powerful is this Innate Ice Lotus after it has been promoted to the Heavenly Tool?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice, "Are there any special abilities?"


    "I feel very strong, I still don''t know the specific ability, but its protective power is very strong."


    Su Xiyue hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    "You urge this innate ice lotus to see if you can stop my attack."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and her mind moved, a white lotus phantom appeared from Su Xiyue''s body, covering Su Xiyue in it.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the whole body was surging, and a punch hit the white lotus phantom.


    Boom!


    Ye Chen''s fist banged on the white lotus phantom, making a roar.


    But this white lotus phantom didn''t even move.


    "Interesting, come again, this time I will use 70% of my strength, you be careful."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, directly mobilized 70% of his strength, and blasted it with another punch.


    Su Xiyue nodded, her face was full of seriousness, and the whole body was cold, and the white lotus phantom became a little solid.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s fist banged on Bai Lian, making a roar.


    I saw a wave on the white lotus phantom, and then directly dispelled the power of Ye Chen''s punch.


    "Good defense."


    There was a look of horror on Ye Chen''s face.


    His 70% powerful punch, although it was only the power of qi and blood, it was impossible for the general Ning Yuan late stage to easily receive his punch.


    Doesn''t it mean that even with Bai Lian''s full strength, Ning Yuan''s late stage can''t break his defense?


    "This innate ice lotus is after all an innate spirit treasure, and it has absorbed the power of thunder tribulation, and is much stronger than ordinary heavenly weapons. This is why the innate spirit treasure is so precious."


    The golden dragon turned out at this time, and said casually: "Wait until she completely controls the power of this innate ice lotus, it is enough to withstand the blow of the strong Ningyuan peak."


    Ye Chen heard this, with a look of excitement on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, the Ice and Snow Palace sent such a treasure. With this innate ice lotus, Xiyue should be in no danger for this trip to the Emperor Realm."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Originally, Ye Chen was a little worried about Su Xiyue''s safety. Now that with this innate ice lotus, unless many warriors in the late Ningyuan stage besie Su Xiyue, he should not be injured.


    "I can feel that this innate ice lotus has some other abilities, but I still need some time to understand it."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face.


    Until now, Su Xiyue could barely keep up with Ye Chen''s footsteps.


    He might be able to help Ye Chen on this trip to the Emperor Realm, which made Su Xiyue a little bit happy.


    "No hurry, there is still a while before the Human Sovereign Realm opens. You can get familiar with the power of the Congenital Ice Lotus and Ningyuan Realm first. After returning to Zhong Hai, I will call you out."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and then sat cross-legged on the Heavenly Palace, and began to consolidate the cultivation base of Yuan Jing.


    "Ye Chen, how is your ancient **** body?"


    The golden dragon looked at Ye Chen at this time.


    Ye Chen at this time was much stronger than the aura before.


    As the tool spirit of the Xuanyuan family, the golden dragon is very clear about power.


    Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** gave the golden dragon a particularly strong feeling.


    "It''s a great harvest. This time I helped Su Xiyue break through Ningyuan. I didn''t expect to have such a big gain."


    With the great breakthrough in the body of the ancient god, Ye Chen''s mood at this time was also extremely happy.

 Chapter 2644： Ancient ruins!

    Having absorbed the origin of the Thunder Tribulation in the Ancient Heavenly Court, Ye Chen was not far from the two-star ancient god.


    The second star of the ancient gods has faintly transformed.


    He could feel that the body of this ancient **** had been tempered to a very strong level, and it was almost completed to about 90%.


    It''s almost a step away from the two-star ancient god.


    It is a pity that there is no Thunder Tribulation tempering, Ye Chen needs to find other heavenly materials and earth treasures to speed up the tempering of the ancient god''s body.


    However, the spirit objects that can temper the body of the ancient gods are extremely rare treasures, and Ye Chen should be hard to find for a while.


    But Ye Chen wasn''t very anxious. According to his current progress, even without these body-tempering elixir, step-by-step cultivation should not take long to touch the bottleneck of the two-star ancient god.


    Next, I can only hope to gain something in the human emperor world.


    "It''s time to go out and have a look."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, moved his mind, and left the palace.


    This time helping Su Xiyue break through Ning Yuan, there is a strong vision in the heavenly palace alone.


    I don''t know what the outside world is like now.


    After Ye Chen appeared in the secular world, Ye Chen could still vaguely feel the aura of thunder robbery dissipating.


    However, Ye Chen was some distance away from the area covered by Thunder Tribulation, and he didn''t find anything alike.


    Then Ye Chen flickered directly towards Zhong Hai.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Chen to return to Zhonghai Villa.


    The Phantom was still cultivating on the second floor at this time, and Su Xiaozhu was in school, but the villa seemed very quiet.


    As soon as he took out his cell phone, Ye Chen found that the cell phone was almost blown up, it was all Suzaku calls.


    "Why is this woman looking for me in such a hurry?"


    Ye Chen was shocked, and subconsciously called Zhuque.


    It didn''t take long for Zhuque to directly call Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, where are you now?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Suzaku asked hurriedly.


    "I''m in Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen said with a puzzled look: "What''s the matter if you are looking for me in such a hurry?"


    "Where are you in Zhonghai? I am also in Zhonghai."


    Suzaku said angrily.


    "I am home."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Wait for me, I will arrive in five minutes."


    After speaking, Suzaku hung up the phone directly.


    "What''s wrong with this woman?"


    Ye Chen put down the phone, a look of wonder flashed in his eyes.


    Five minutes later, Suzaku hurriedly arrived at Ye Chen''s villa.


    "Where were you before? I just came to your house and didn''t find you at home."


    Suzaku looked at Ye Chen and said straightforwardly.


    "Are you interrogating the prisoner? There is no need to tell you where I am."


    Ye Chen frowned and said speechlessly.


    "Do you know what happened in the morning?"


    Suzaku frowned and felt her attitude a little anxious, and her tone slowed down slightly.


    "I''ve been practicing in retreat, and I just left the customs. What happened?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked subconsciously.


    "A major event, an earth-shattering event, a thunder disaster suddenly appeared in the northwest direction just now, and the entire northwest wasteland was almost blasted through by this thunder disaster.


    Suzaku looked at Ye Chen, and said with a look of suspicion: "You didn''t do it? Now the entire Kunlun Xu has been alarmed, and many powerful people have blocked the place where the thunder tribulation broke out."


    "Thunder Tribulation?"


    Ye Chen was shocked, feeling a little guilty for no reason.


    Thunder Tribulation occurred during this time period, obviously because of Su Xiyue''s Tribulation.


    However, as long as Ye Chen didn''t admit it, they wouldn''t have any evidence to prove that the thunder disaster was related to him.


    "What are you kidding? If I caused this thunder robbery, could I sit here without a thing?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said angrily.


    "This is not good, but my dad said, you guys have so many methods, I am not surprised that you can provoke such a big thunder disaster."


    Suzaku said meaningfully.


    "I said your dragon souls have nothing to do. You suddenly came here to talk about these things with me?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Of course I am here not just to talk about these things. If this thunder catastrophe really has nothing to do with you, then things will be a bit complicated this time. It seems that the ancient ruins this time are very unusual and can attract such a strong thunder catastrophe. There will definitely be treasures inside."


    Suzaku took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Maybe it will attract the prying eyes of the main gods in the West."


    "Ancient ruins? What are you talking about, why don''t I understand?"


    Ye Chen said with a puzzled look.


    "The sudden appearance of Thunder Tribulation is extremely weird. It directly blasted through the northwestern land, and an ancient ruin appeared under this land."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice, "It should be that the prohibition covering this ruin was shattered by thunder, which exposed this ancient ruin. My dad asked me to come to you, just to think about whether this ancient ruin is related to you. "


    "An ancient ruin appeared?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It wouldn''t be so coincidental.


    Xi had a calamity of Yuanhai once a month, and the thunder that attracted it, coincidentally broke the space restriction of this ancient relic?


    "Now Kunlun Xu several big sects have gathered around this ruin. Look at the aura around this ruin. It should be a relic left by the ancient sect. There must be a treasure in it. Since you don��t know the ancient ruins. Just forget the origin."


    Suzaku said in a deep voice, "According to the speculation of the ancestor and his elders, this ancient relic should be opened soon. Are you interested in seeing it?"


    "Interestingly, since there are ancient ruins, how could I miss it? Where is it?"


    Ye Chen was a little interested.


    Ye Chen has been more interested in these ancient ruins since he harvested a lot of treasures in the Tianyin Sect.


    He still lacked a few of the spirit grass for refining the spirit **** pill. If he could gain something from this ancient relic, it would save Ye Chen a lot.


    "This is the location of this ancient ruin, you''ll know it when you arrive."


    Zhuque threw a map to Ye Chen.


    "I''m going back first. This time the ruins are opened, I don''t know if it will cause abnormal changes in the Northwest. The Dragon Soul still needs to move the surrounding villagers to a safe place."


    Suzaku left in a hurry after speaking.


    Ye Chen looked at the map in his hand, eyes full of strange colors.


    The ancient ruins that suddenly appeared made Ye Chen a little confused.


    "Is it a coincidence or another reason? This thunder robbery should be where Daotian''s body is. There are still ancient ruins on Daotian''s burial ground? Who arranged this?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry about it, you''ll know when you get there."


    Ye Chen put away the map, and with a move of mind, he galloped towards the northwest.

 Chapter 2645： contradiction!

    According to the location marked on the map given by Zhuque, it is not too far away from Kunlun Mountain, and it is located among a group of mountains.


    After Ye Chen reached the periphery of this mountain range, he was stunned by everything in front of him.


    The mountain range that was originally one after another was directly blasted into flat ground by the sky thunder, and there appeared many large and small pits.


    And in the middle of the mountain range, there is a huge pothole, the space in the pothole is distorted, and a large amount of overlapping space tears the surrounding soil and rocks to shreds.


    And around the pit, a large number of warriors were suspended in the air, looking into the pit.


    Most of the warriors who came here were from the Kunlun Xu Twelve Clan, and there were also a few casual cultivators in the Ning Yuan realm, but the number was not large.


    There are still many flat boundaries around this deep pit. The disciples of the Twelfth Family have taken all of these places, and some other casual cultivators can only stay farther out.


    The Kunlun Xu six major sects and the people of the six great families circled the deep hole, and each family placed their own flags beside the tents.


    Although there are not too many people in each clan, every breath is extremely powerful, at least they are peerless masters, and there are even many senior disciples in the Ning Yuan realm.


    Ye Chen swept around randomly, and he saw the Dragon King and the ancient road in the sky, who were observing the deep pit.


    "Where is the entrance to the ancient ruins?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and when his figure moved, the side of Dragon King and Gu Dao appeared.


    "Uncle Long, Senior Old Tao."


    Ye Chen raised his hand slightly and said with a smile.


    "I knew there was such a big thing, your kid would definitely not be able to sit still."


    The Dragon King looked at Ye Chen, and said with a smile, "Is it true that you did not cause the changes here?"


    There was a smirk on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Uncle Long, if such a big thunder calamity is caused by me, do you think I can still stand here without incident?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly: "It''s really not me."


    "Your boy is half-truth and half-truth now, I will believe you for the time being."


    The Dragon King said casually.


    "Senior Ancient Dao, what''s the situation now? The ancient ruins are below here?"


    Ye Chen pointed to the big hole in front of him, and asked with a look of confusion.


    "Yes, below this deep pit is the entrance to the ancient ruins. The sky thunder before it was extremely fierce and directly hacked the space barrier around this ancient ruin."


    Gu Dao said with emotion: "This is the first time I have seen this level of Thunder Tribulation, and even the Heavenly Palace has emerged. If it weren''t for this, the space restrictions around this ancient ruin would not be broken, so that the ancient The ruins reappear in the world."


    "Have you found out the origin of this ancient ruin?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    "No one can go into this deep pit. Although the space restriction was broken by the sky thunder, the space here is completely distorted. You still need to wait for the space to stabilize before you can proceed to explore this ancient relic."


    Gu Dao said solemnly: "However, the space restrictions around this ancient ruin are so powerful, this ancient ruin should be extraordinary."


    "The ancient ruins are after all a treasure house handed down from the ancients. If they have not been damaged for so long, the owner of this ruin should be extraordinary. It seems that there should be a lot of treasures in this ancient ruins."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Nowadays, not only the Kunlun Xu, but also many powerful people in the secular world and the West are attracted by the ancient ruins here. If they are not handled properly, a great war may break out."


    The Dragon King sighed and said in a deep voice, "If the problem of this ancient ruin can be resolved as soon as possible, the current situation can also be stabilized."


    "Indeed, this is not the time for war with the West."


    Ye Chen nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll go and see this so-called ancient ruins first."


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at the deep pit in the distance.


    "Be careful."


    The Dragon King reminded.


    "Hmm."


    Ye Chen nodded, and with a movement, he galloped towards the deep pit in the distance.


    "Stop, this place is sealed off by Kunlun, no one can trespass into the forbidden place, who is coming?"


    Just as Ye Chen approached the edge of the deep pit, he was directly stopped by a few people.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with an unhappy expression.


    "We are the inspection team here. Without the tokens of the six great sects and the six great families, outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    One of the men shouted at Ye Chen in a low voice, "Don''t step back quickly."


    "When did this ancient ruins belong to your Kunlun imaginary?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "How dare you provoke Kunlun Xu? What a courage."


    The expressions of these members of the inspection team changed, and they looked at Ye Chen with a bad look, and a strong aura slowly radiated from their bodies.


    Following Ye Chen''s confrontation with the people of these inspection teams, many people in the surrounding large sects'' stations also looked towards Ye Chen.


    "Another death-hunting guy wants to spy on this ancient ruin. This is the seventh time today that someone dared to break into this forbidden area."


    "It''s a mere casual repair, and it''s worthy to fight for the opportunity of ancient relics. It''s really looking for death. It''s true that they are used to dominating the world in the secular world, and now they still want to seize the opportunity with our Kunlun."


    "Senior Brother Yu and the others even talked nonsense with him and didn''t directly expel him."


    The disciples of the major sects looked at Ye Chen with mocking eyes in their eyes.


    Although Kunlun Xu has descended into the secular world, in the hearts of these powerful Kunlun Xu, the secular world is only the lower world. How can it be compared with Kunlun Xu?


    How can the warriors in the secular world compete with the Kunlun Xu people for opportunities?


    "Why? Want to do it to me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said calmly.


    "Boy, shameless to give you a face? Let you see how far the world''s warriors are from my Kunlun Xu."


    An icy color flashed in the eyes of the leading man, and he stretched out his hand and patted Ye Chen.


    "Humph!"


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a powerful force burst out suddenly.


    This energy is extremely strong, as if to tear the surrounding void to pieces, just like this, it slammed toward the people of the inspection team.


    I saw the faces of these warriors changed, and felt a strong sense of crisis in their minds.


    Ye Chen''s casual wave made them feel extremely strong pressure.


    To be able to serve as a member of this inspection team, the lowest is the warrior of the Ning Yuan realm, otherwise it would not be enough to deter the powerful in the secular world.


    Ye Chen''s random blow could make them feel oppressed. Obviously, the power of this blow was extraordinary.


    "Shoot together."


    Everyone snorted, and rushed towards Ye Chen''s sleeve.


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the void, and then the members of the inspection team were directly blown out.


    Everyone''s complexion flushed, and without knowing how many bones were broken, they fell directly to the ground and passed out into a coma.


    In an instant, the surroundings suddenly became silent.

 Chapter 2646： Arrogant!

    Above the sky, Dragon King and Gu Dao just stood high in the sky, watching all this with a calm expression.


    "Master, let Ye Chen act like this, nothing will happen, right?"


    The Dragon King frowned, and said in a deep voice, "This kid doesn''t know the severity of the attack. These people have suffered such severe injuries, I''m afraid they will be destroyed."


    "It''s okay. They have big business and abundant resources. It''s nothing to treat the injuries of a few disciples."


    Gu Dao said indifferently: "What''s more, even if the trouble is big, Ye Chen is no longer afraid of Kunlun Xu with his current strength. He is the most suitable candidate to represent the secular world and deter Kunlun Xu. "


    "Kunlun has become accustomed to being dignified, and discriminating against martial artists in the secular world is also common sense. Ye Chen''s actions can only temporarily restrain them, and will not play a decisive role."


    The Dragon King sighed and said quietly.


    "It''s okay, but at this stage, we must join forces with the West. It is not suitable for major conflicts. After the Western gods are resolved, there is no need to restrict them. After all, this world is still respected by the strong. If it can inspire the martial artists of the secular world. Fighting spirit, maybe there are still a few strong players."


    Gu Dao chuckles and said: "Nowadays, ancient ruins in various places have appeared one after another. Now it is the time of prosperity. If you don''t compete in the world of great competition, how can you go far on the road of martial arts?"


    "That said, it''s a pity that the reality is a bit too harsh for ordinary warriors in the secular world."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice: "The strong have the ability to fight for opportunities, and the strong will become stronger. This is an unchanging truth."


    "Who has not cultivated from the bottom of the martial arts, no one is a natural strong, can get to that point, it depends on their respective chances."


    Gu Dao looked at the Dragon King at this time, and said in a deep voice: "The person in power must have a long-term vision. If you take over my position in the future, you will naturally understand this."


    The Dragon King''s body shook, his face changed slightly.


    "Master, Qing Yun Ling is handed over to Ye Chen, he is the best candidate for China''s Taoist protector."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "Originally, I wanted to train him to become a protector. This kid does have the strength, but unfortunately, the talent is too high. This world can''t trap him. Sooner or later, this kid will leave this world."


    Gu Dao sighed and said: "This position of protector will become a cage for him. If I lock him in this cage, even if this kid doesn''t say anything about it, in the future I''m afraid I will resent and resent me. Even so, why not make a good bond?"


    "Master''s evaluation of Ye Chen is so high?"


    Dragon King froze, his pupils shrank slightly.


    "This boy''s future achievements, I am afraid that it is not weaker than the emperor, look at it, this boy has more cards than you think."


    The old way said meaningfully.


    The Dragon King took a deep breath, and never expected that Gu Dao''s evaluation of Ye Chen would be so high.


    Renhuang Xuanyuan, that is a top figure standing in the history of China.


    Can Ye Chen really be like that?


    At the same time, as several members of the inspection team were disbanded, the faces of the surrounding major sects suddenly changed.


    "Senior brother will actually hurt them?"


    "A random blow has hit several Ning Yuan powerhouses severely. When did such a powerhouse appear in this secular world?"


    "It won''t be the legendary...that one."


    At this moment, a person suddenly said a word, causing many people''s faces to change.


    Although Ye Chen''s existence was concealed by Longhu Mountain, many people still knew that Ye Chen severely injured Zhang Tiansheng, the head teacher of Longhu Mountain, and he was the number one arrogant in the secular world.


    But after all, not many people have seen Ye Chen, so no one recognized Ye Chen for a while.


    "This ancient ruin appeared in the secular world. When did it become your Kunlun imaginary thing? It''s ridiculous to even dare to stop Ye."


    At this time, Ye Chen also guessed what Gu Dao and others meant to make him stand up.


    But even if there is no Dragon King and Old Way, Ye Chen will take action at this time.


    With his current strength, no cat or dog can provoke him.


    Was he really invincible as the warrior in Kunlun Xu?


    "Ye Shao, is it inappropriate to provoke my Kunlun Xu with such a statement?"


    At this moment, Shang Junhao''s figure suddenly appeared not far away, and said calmly.


    "Shang Junhao? I didn''t expect you to come too. The enmity between you and me has not been resolved. Come here, believe it or not, I will kill you right now?"


    Ye Chen pointed to Shang Junhao and said calmly.


    "you����"


    Shang Junhao''s expression changed, his eyes filled with gloomy expressions.


    Ye Chen''s remarks simply provoked him in public.


    Shang Junhao even felt that he could not come to Taiwan.


    "If you dare not, just get out of here. You are not qualified to talk to me. It is almost the same for your father to come. I advise you to leave this place. If you dare to enter this ancient ruin, you better not be seen by me, otherwise I will kill you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, eyes full of gaze.


    The surrounding disciples suddenly took a breath, and looked at the extremely arrogant Ye Chen with shocked expressions.


    Arrogant, domineering, lawless!


    Ye Chen showed these words vividly.


    In the presence of so many people, he even wanted to kill the big young man of the merchant.


    This domineering is absolutely unprecedented.


    Even the powerhouses of the other big families dare not utter such arrogance.


    For a while, no one dared to speak out, and the scene became extremely silent.


    "Humph."


    Seeing that no one dared to speak any more, Ye Chen swaggered to the edge of the pit.


    Others didn''t know, but Ye Chen knew very well that Daotian''s body should be buried deep underground.


    On top of Daotian''s corpse, an ancient relic was also buried.


    Was this deliberate, or was it the inheritance of the fallen powerhouse lost in the war?


    But no matter what it is, this relic is extremely precious only by the restriction of the surrounding space.


    If it hadn''t been under the bombardment of the robbery of the sky, this space restriction would be impossible even if the powerhouses of Ning Yuan Pinnacle took action together.


    But even so, this ancient relic was only broken by the surrounding space restrictions, allowing the ancient relics to appear in the human world, and the restrictions surrounding them have not been completely dissipated.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to touch the chaotic space, and suddenly several spatial sharp blades cut towards Ye Chen''s arm.


    In a blink of an eye, several bone wounds appeared directly on Ye Chen''s palm.


    "It''s a strong cutting force. The space in this ancient relic is extremely stable. This has also caused the broken space to burst out with extremely strong power. Even if the Ning Yuan strong enters it, I am afraid it will be cut into pieces."


    A meaningful look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Such a big show, I am a little curious about the heritage here."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, the blood of the ancient gods all over his body surged, and a bright light burst into his eyes, and he looked straight into the abyss below.

 Chapter 2647： Ancient bronze temple!

    A bright gaze bloomed from Ye Chen''s eyes, and then penetrated through these twisted spaces, peeking downward.


    This deep pit is very deep, at least Ye Chen''s gaze is afraid that there is a distance of thousands of meters, but it is still a little hard to see.


    Moreover, this distorted space was extremely powerful, completely obscuring Ye Chen''s sight.


    To penetrate these distorted spaces, for Ye Chen, the pressure is not small.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, directly stimulating the blood of the ancient **** in his body, a flash of golden blood flashed through Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "broken!"


    A rune of luck flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, as if to penetrate the void, and the chaotic space in front of him seemed to be suppressed.


    This is the unique magical power of the ancient gods, and with the strength of Ye Chen''s current ancient god''s body, it can barely be activated.


    After piercing the void, Ye Chen''s gaze turned to the bottom of the abyss.


    Loneliness, death!


    This was the first word that Ye Chen thought of when he saw the abyss.


    The bottom of this abyss was extremely dim, with scattered white bones everywhere, and a strong life-saving spirit drifted below the abyss.


    "Could this be the same place as the Yellow Spring?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    Being able to build ancient ruins on top of Daotian''s corpse is definitely not an ordinary ruin.


    Could it be that this is also part of the battlefield?


    It''s not impossible.


    If this place is also one of the battlefields, would it also suppress any existence?


    If it is like the land of Huangquan, suppressing an immortal being here, then it will be troublesome.


    Ye Chen looked into the depths of the abyss while thinking.


    At this moment, an ancient bronze temple that looked extremely primitive appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    This ancient bronze temple looks a little illusory, it is located in the depths of the abyss, surrounded by scattered white bones, it looks extremely strange.


    Under the prying eyes of Ye Chen, this ancient bronze temple suddenly burst out with a bright black light, and then Ye Chen found that the space in front of him suddenly became disordered, and his sight was directly shattered.


    Not only that, but the space in the pothole in front of him has become more chaotic.


    "There is an ancient bronze temple in the depths? This is the ancient ruins?"


    Ye Chen''s body shook slightly, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    This bronze palace was able to cut off his line of sight, which was obviously unusual.


    In such an abyss, there is such an ancient bronze temple, which looks extremely strange.


    There is no doubt that there will be treasures in this ancient bronze temple.


    "However, this ancient bronze temple does not seem to be lost here, and the surrounding frontal space is also very restrictive. Obviously someone specially arranged this ancient bronze temple here."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and muttered to himself: "It seems that you can only know what is in this ancient bronze palace after you enter."


    "Ye Chen, what are you looking at here?"


    At this moment, a soft laugh came from not far away.


    Ye Chen turned his head subconsciously and saw Gong Ningyun and Yang Xiuxiu coming from not far away.


    "Sister Ningyun, Xiuxiu, are you here too?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "This secular world has such a great spectacle, how can we not come? The restraining force under this deep pit is very strong, I am afraid it is an incredible restraint."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, the way you taught Shang Junhao just now was too domineering. Apart from you, I am afraid that no one would dare to humiliate Shang Junhao so much."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile.


    "The grievances between the merchant and me will be settled sooner or later. If he dares to enter this ancient ruin, he will die if he meets me."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "I''m afraid that Shang Junhao is hesitant to go in."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile.


    "Do you have any information about this ancient ruin? What is the origin of this underground?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s still unclear. I''m afraid I will have to wait for the chaos in this space and enter it to explore it."


    Gong Ningyun shook his head and said in a deep voice, "We are all waiting for this space to stabilize. According to the views of the major sect masters, it is estimated that it will take two days before this space can completely calm down."


    "Two more days? So long?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "This space restriction is very powerful. If it weren��t for the sky thunder bombarding this restriction, it wouldn��t expose the ancient ruins. In two days, I��m afraid that only one entrance will be exposed for us to enter, Ning Yuan. The warriors below should not be able to resist the oppressive force of this space."


    Yang Xiuxiu said softly.


    "Indeed, judging from the power of this restriction, it is indeed difficult for the warriors under Ning Yuan to enter it."


    Ye Chen nodded, but didn''t have too many objections.


    This place is different from other ancient ruins. The prohibition on guarding the ancient ruins is so strong, and I am afraid that there are even stronger prohibitions.


    The warrior under Ningyuan entered it, I am afraid there is only one dead word.


    "Ye Chen, how is Xiyue''s situation now? Has it broken through to Ningyuan?"


    Gong Ningyun asked with concern at this time.


    "Thank you Sister Ningyun for your concern. With so many resources in the Ice and Snow Palace, Xiyue has successfully opened the upper third-grade Yuanhai and entered the Ningyuan Realm."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "She is in retreat now, so she has no time to come over."


    "Xiyue broke through Ning Yuan? It''s great. With the strength of Ning Yuan realm, I won''t waste this trip to the Emperor Realm."


    A happy smile appeared on Gong Ningyun''s face.


    If you want to enter the Human Sovereign Realm, you have to condense the Yuan Realm at least.


    After all, Su Xiyue is an extremely cold body, and has gained the inheritance of the Ice and Snow Palace, and entering the Human Sovereign Realm will inevitably have great gains.


    This is why Gong Bingyue wants Su Xiyue to break through Ningyuan so urgently.


    "When will the Human Sovereign Realm open?"


    Ye Chen asked casually at this time.


    "Now the situation is a bit special. We have already determined the quotas for several of our companies, but this time the ancient road represents the secular world, and we also want to fight for the quotas of a few people in the imperial world. So now there is a little confusion, and the original tentative quotas have to be renewed. Chaos."


    Gong Ningyun said helplessly: "I''m afraid we still need to determine the quotas of each family before we are ready to enter the Human Sovereign Realm."


    "Gudao is also asking for a quota?"


    Ye Chen was shocked.


    "The people who entered the human emperor world in previous years were all martial artists from my Kunlun Xu family of twelve families. It is difficult for other people to be qualified to enter it. This time Gudao seems to be fighting for a place in the Wei secular world, especially when you are mentioned. I want to fight for some places in your name."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile but not a smile: "You are now one of China''s top warriors. If you ask for these places in your name, Kunlun Xu is really not easy to refuse, so now it is deadlocked."


    "Is there anything else?"


    Indeed, it was the first time Ye Chen heard this news, and a strange color could not help showing on his face.

 Chapter 2648： Shuffle!

    It was the first time he heard of what Yang Xiuxiu said.


    Gu Dao actually asked for a place to enter the Human Sovereign Realm in his name, which really surprised Ye Chen.


    And Ye Chen didn''t know such a thing until now.


    He was actually buried in the dark.


    However, Gu Dao''s request for a place in the Emperor Realm for the warriors of the secular world indeed exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    According to common sense, this human emperor realm is in the hands of the twelve forces in Kunlun Xu, and the candidates who have always entered the human emperor realm have been jointly decided by these twelve families.


    It is basically impossible for outsiders to enter it.


    However, Kunlun Xu''s strong, not all of them are better than the martial artists of the secular world in terms of aptitude, at least in terms of aptitude, Ye Chen''s talent is definitely the existence of crushing Kunlun Xu''s many arrogances.


    Therefore, it is not unexpected that Gu Dao used Ye Chen to increase the bargaining chip.


    After all, in Ye Chen''s view, characters like his father or Xu Bai absolutely crushed most of the Kunlun Xu Tianjiao in terms of talent.


    If they have the resources, their progress is undoubtedly the greatest.


    If they are allowed to enter the human emperor realm, they will surely be able to become a solid foundation against Western power.


    This is not only the ancient way, but also the various forces in Kunlun Xu are very clear.


    However, this human emperor realm is after all a factor in the rise and fall of the major sects. Whoever enters the human emperor realm has more chances.


    When the time comes, denying the sect may be able to make the sect even stronger.


    Regarding the prosperity of this family, they are not very good at making judgments.


    "The warriors in my secular world also belong to the Chinese human race. This human emperor is the highest inheritance of the human race, and we are also qualified to enter the human emperor to fight for opportunities."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face.


    "That said, but the number of places in the emperor world is limited. Even if it is divided into twelve families, it is not enough. If it is distributed to the warriors of the secular world, then each family will have fewer places. "


    Gong Ningyun said softly: "After all, it takes more resources to open the Human Sovereign Realm."


    "Forget it, these things are not something we are worried about. Let Gu Dao handle them."


    Ye Chen frowned, and stopped thinking about these things.


    The sky is falling and there is a tall man against it, anyway, he only needs to get some places for the Ye family by then.


    As for whether other people can enter it, that is the responsibility of Gu Dao.


    He is not China''s protector, and there is no need to fight for these things for them.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to come and sit in our tent? The ruins still have two days to open. Anyway, we are boring and idle. We held a discussion meeting. I wonder if you will come to participate?"


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile.


    "On the Taoist conference? Forget it, I won''t participate. After all, if I go there, many people will be embarrassed. I''m going to the old road first. Let me know if I have any news."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and then moved back to the side of Dragon King and Ye Chen.


    "Have you seen anything?"


    Gu Dao glanced at Ye Chen and asked casually.


    "Don''t tell me, Senior Gu Dao, I did see something."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    The Dragon King and Gu Dao froze for a moment, and then looked at Ye Chen sharply.


    "What do you see?"


    Gu Dao asked in a deep voice.


    "I saw an ancient bronze palace. It looks very big. It is located in the depths of the abyss. This bronze palace should be the ancient relic this time."


    Ye Chen asked with a serious face: "Gudao senior, do you know the origin of this ancient bronze temple?"


    "There is an ancient bronze temple here? I haven''t heard of it in the ancient books. I am afraid that there is something related to the ancient bronze temple in the ancient times. I am afraid that you have to see it with your own eyes to judge where this came from."


    "There are still two days before the space here has completely stabilized, and everything will be revealed after two days."


    Dragon King said with a chuckle.


    "Senior Gudao, I heard that this time you are going to fight for a place in the human emperor world for the world''s Ning Yuan powerhouse?"


    Ye Chen suddenly asked at this moment.


    "It''s the two girls from the Gong family and the Yang family who told you, yes, this time I really want to win some places for some talents in the secular world."


    Gudao faintly said: "This time, the power of the human emperor is getting weaker and weaker than in the past. I am afraid that it will not be long before the treasures of this human emperor will be taken out. If they don��t enter this time, they will probably There is no chance to enter it either."


    "Is the treasure of the human emperor world going to finish?"


    Ye Chen stunned, his face changed slightly.


    "Human Sovereign Realm is, after all, a place of inheritance arranged artificially. Since it is artificial, it will naturally be exhausted."


    Gu Dao said faintly: "This time, in order to fight against the West, the number of people entering the human emperor world will increase, and it will also cause irreversible damage to the human emperor world, so this time is also the opportunity for many warriors in the secular world to enter Ningyuan. "


    "Although the Kunlun Xu''s Six Great Sects and the Six Great Families control the emperor''s realm, there are also Tianjiaos in our secular realm, and they are not weaker than them. Your father and Xu Bai are qualified to enter it."


    The Dragon King said casually beside him.


    "What did Kunlun Xu say?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Now I''m still discussing the way to select the quota. After you come out of this ancient relic, you will go to Kunlun Xu with me and decide how to select this quota. After all, you are a strong man in the secular world and possess the power of Dragon Ball. , If you put forward a condition, they can��t leave it alone."


    Gu Dao smiled and said, "If you can get a few places, it would be good."


    "Senior Old Tao, is this clear that I want to contribute?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said helplessly.


    "It''s definitely a sure thing for your kid to enter it. Unfortunately, if you want your father and the powerful Ye family to enter it, your kid must do everything."


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen and said with a faint smile: "My identity is quite special, and my strength is at the end of these Ning Yuan peak powerhouses. If it weren''t because I was the protector of China, they would all It won''t give me any face."


    Ye Chen heard the words, a wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Alright, since you have said so, Senior Old Road, when you come out of the ancient ruins, I will accompany you to Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "That''s right, I have always been optimistic about you."


    Gu Dao patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I am able to achieve today''s achievements, thanks to the protection of the old Taoist seniors, this kind of grace, the younger generations dare not forget."


    Ye Chen said with a light smile.


    "You kid still has some conscience."


    Gu Dao patted Ye Chen on the shoulder, and said casually: "If you are okay, then stay here. Your kid has a lot of means. If there is any news, please inform me in time, and I will leave first."


    After speaking, Gu Dao''s figure moved and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 2649： Black storm!

    After Gu Dao left, Dragon King and Ye Chen were left on the court.


    "Ye Chen, you can''t blame Master for today''s affairs. Although he belongs to the Xuanyuan family, he has his problems."


    The Dragon King took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "Uncle Long, you think too much. I know what Senior Gu Dao meant. Since I am a warrior in the secular world, I naturally have to contribute to the secular world. Besides, I have long seen these Kunlun Xu people uncomfortable. "


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "In that case, it would be best."


    The Dragon King breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Chen''s current status is very high. If he is complaining about the old way, it will probably affect some of the next plans.


    Now that the words are clear, that is naturally what Dragon King would like to see.


    "Then I will leave first, the Dragon Soul still has some things to deal with."


    Now that everything was clear, the Dragon King didn''t wait here, and left in a hurry.


    This time the ancient ruins appear, there may be some changes in the west. As the boss of the dragon soul, the dragon king is indeed busy.


    After the Dragon King and Gu Dao had left, Ye Chen didn''t choose to leave either. Instead, he found a cave next to him and started practicing in retreat.


    This time to help Su Xiyue survive the thunder tribulation, although he did not break through to the two-star ancient god, the second ancient **** star has faintly appeared.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he could already study some secret techniques of the ancient gods.


    If he can display some of the secret techniques of the ancient gods, it will be a big improvement to his strength.


    It will take about two days before this ancient relic opens. Ye Chen only needs to practice for two days and wait for the space to stabilize.


    Soon, two days passed quietly, and the Kunlun Xu Twelve Family relied on their strength to seal off the area around this ancient ruin.


    The warriors below the Ningyuan of the secular world are isolated from the periphery of the ancient ruins, and only the warriors above the Peerless Master are allowed to enter the surroundings of the ancient ruins.


    Although this rule has been protested by many warriors, the martial arts world respects the strength, after all, no one cares about the protests of these people.


    Xuanyuanpo''s Tianjiao from all major sects had also gathered around the deep pit, looking at the space cracks that gradually became disordered.


    "The space under this pit will finally stabilize."


    Xuanyuanpo looked at the gradually clear scene below the deep pit, with a smile on his face.


    "It seems that this ancient relic is really going to be opened."


    Shang Junhao said with a smile: "After waiting for two days, it seems that I can go down and find out."


    "Shang Junhao, do you still dare to go down? Ye Chen said, if I meet you in the ruins, I won''t let you go."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Shang Junhao and said with a smile.


    Shang Junhao''s face changed slightly, his eyes filled with gloomy expressions.


    "Hmph, wait until he can get in. My business is not something that can be slaughtered."


    Shang Junhao said indifferently.


    At the same time, the space under the pit completely stabilized.


    Through the pit, everyone saw some scenes deep in the pit.


    The scattered white bones and the dark space are full of death, making many people''s faces suddenly change.


    "Why is this place similar to the land of Huangquan?"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at the abyss below, a suspicious color flashed in her eyes.


    "Different from the land of Huangquan, the lifelessness here is not as strong as that of the land of Huangquan. It should be an ancient battlefield."


    Xuanyuanpo frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Ancient battlefield?"


    A glint flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Look, there is an ancient bronze temple below this abyss?"


    At this moment, I didn''t know which sect''s disciple yelled, causing many people''s complexions to change suddenly, and they all looked into the abyss.


    It was as if a long distance away, everyone vaguely saw an ancient bronze temple standing in the depths of the abyss.


    The surrounding black mist was filled with faint brilliance, which looked extremely strange.


    "This ancient bronze temple will not be the treasure house of this ancient relic."


    Shang Junhao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "This ancient bronze temple is a bit weird. The space restriction around this should be to guard this ancient bronze temple. There should be a treasure hidden in it."


    Xuanyuanpo nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone took a breath, and looked at the ancient bronze temple in the depths, with strange expressions in their eyes.


    No one had taken the lead to enter the pit, but the scene was a little silent.


    "Since you are not moving, then I can wait one step ahead."


    At this moment, a figure suddenly galloped from a distance and directly entered the pit.


    "Brother Fang, let me wait together!"


    Many masters around the peerless masters saw someone taking the first step, and a glowing color suddenly appeared on their faces, and many people followed and entered the pit.


    This place has been controlled by the Kunlun Xu''s strong, if they don''t take advantage of the Kunlun Xu''s people have not entered it, seize the opportunity to go in first to explore the treasure, I am afraid they will have no chance.


    After Kunlun Xu, these powerful condensing yuans, they might not even get a treasure.


    Although it is a bit dangerous now, after all, there is a chance to come out on top.


    If they get a profound tool or something, it will also greatly improve their strength.


    When Xuanyuanpo and the others saw this, a faint smile appeared at the corners of their lips, and they did not stop these people.


    On the contrary, they also need some people to help them find their way, here are the core disciples of the major sects, there can be no casualties, then these casual cultivators are the most suitable candidates.


    These talents didn''t go far, as if some restriction was triggered, only a bang was heard!


    A huge gust of wind suddenly rose from the bottom of the abyss, which swept the space in the pit and swept toward these people.


    The warrior who was the first to enter the deep pit was nothing more than a Peerless Master. Facing this huge black storm, there was no possibility of resisting it at all and was directly swallowed by the black storm.


    The faces of the following people changed, and their eyes were full of horror. They just wanted to flee toward the entrance of the cave, but a strong suction force broke out from the black storm, directly sucking these people in. In the storm.


    With a scream, these people were directly swallowed by the black storm.


    When the people around the pit saw this, their expressions suddenly changed, and a chill appeared in their hearts.


    The strength of these warriors who entered the deep pit is not too weak, the lowest is the Peerless Grandmaster, and even one Peerless Grandmaster has already half-footed into Ningyuan.


    Such a few powerful men were swallowed by these black storms directly and without resistance, and they never even escaped.


    How powerful is this black storm?


    Everyone looked at the abyss below, like the entrance to the abyss, which made people shudder.

 Chapter 2650： Allocate places!

    Xuanyuan Po and the others looked at the abyss below, their faces extremely calm.


    "It''s really looking for death, this ancient relic, thought that if the outer space restrictions were broken, there would be no other restrictions?"


    Xuanyuanpo sneered and said lightly.


    Some casual cultivators around felt a little chill, and no one dared to take the lead anymore.


    At this moment, a series of rainbow lights galloped from not far away and suddenly appeared above the abyss.


    It was Xuanyuan Tiangang, Shang Junhao and others.


    "father!"


    Xuanyuan Po looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang that suddenly appeared, with a smile on his face.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang nodded, and then looked towards the abyss below, a deep color flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Shang, you are proficient in one formation, how powerful is the restriction here?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at Shang Junhao who was aside.


    Shang Junhao frowned, his divine consciousness suddenly spread out and shrouded below.


    After a while, Shang Junhao frowned, a solemn expression on his face.


    As Shang Junhao flicked his finger, an extremely powerful Zhenyuan suddenly surged downward.


    With a bang, I saw a transparent barrier phantom out of Shang Junhao''s true essence, colliding with Shang Junhao''s true essence.


    Suddenly, Shang Junhao''s true essence passed directly through the white barrier.


    At this moment, powerful black storms bred out again, surrounding Shang Junhao''s true essence in them, colliding wildly, and then completely annihilating them.


    "interesting."


    Shang Junhao squinted his eyes, and once again released a true essence.


    This true essence was weaker than the previous one, and it was almost at the level of the late stage of Ning Yuan. After passing through this white barrier, it didn''t even trigger the black storm.


    When Shang Junhao saw this, a smile appeared on his face.


    "The space surrounding this ancient ruin is stabilized, but the ban on guarding this ruin is still there. I am afraid we need to join hands to tear the space below and send them in."


    Shang Junhao frowned, and said in a deep voice: "The restrictions here are extremely unstable. I am afraid we can''t get in. Once the Ningyuan Peak powerhouse enters it, it will easily cause this black storm, although this black storm erupts. The power that comes out is similar to what I have waited for, but uncertainty will trigger stronger restraints."


    "If we can''t get in, let them enter, I''m afraid there will be some accidents."


    Gong Ningyun''s figure suddenly appeared aside and said softly.


    "It''s okay. This place should restrict the entry of more powerful warriors. The warriors below the late stage of Ning Yuan, be careful and should not touch the restriction."


    Shang Junhao said in a deep voice: "Besides, we are here. Once there is an accident, we will jointly tear this space restriction and we can bring them out of it."


    "Shang Junhao, are you sure? If the prohibition is triggered after sending them down, it will be troublesome."


    Lei Yin, the head of the Lei family, also appeared in the court at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "Shang has studied the ancient prohibition for a long time, and he is somewhat confident, and Jun Hao will also enter it at that time. You don''t think I will make fun of my son''s name."


    Shang Junhao said faintly: "The restrictions here are under the thunder robbery. Some of them are severely damaged, and their power is severely depleted. At most, they can only explode the power of Ningyuan Peak. Believe it or not, it depends on you."


    When everyone saw this, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    If it is true as Shang Junhao said, if the power erupted from this ancient ruin is at most comparable to the peak of Ningyuan, then the risk factor is very small.


    At the very least, the warriors in the late stage of Ningyuan can resist this force for a short time with some treasures.


    In the event of an accident, they can go directly into it and bring them out.


    "Brother Shang is a master of formation. Since he has spoken, it must be no problem. My Tang family wants five places."


    Tang Haocheng suddenly appeared around at this time and said with a smile.


    "Five places are too many. Each house can only enter four people. Once too many people enter, it is easy to touch the restriction below."


    Shang Junhao hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "For safety''s sake, at best, only the warriors in the late stage of Ningyuan can go down."


    "I think four places are fine."


    Lei Yin nodded and agreed.


    "Four are okay. I don''t know how long it has existed here. I am afraid that there will be some ancient treasures and exercises in it. It is better for our twelve schools not to fight internally."


    Tang Haocheng nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Naturally it should be."


    Shang Junhao said softly.


    "That''s it. Each family prepares their own candidates. After half an hour, I will work together to open this restriction and let them in."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang nodded and said softly.


    "You just set the name down, how many places can we casual practitioners in the secular world have?"


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s voice came from not far away.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Ye Chen galloping from not far away and appeared in front of them.


    "Ye Chen."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang squinted his eyes, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to enter it too? With your strength, once you enter, it will inevitably trigger the power of restraint."


    Shang Junhao frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Shang Junhao, I''m only in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. I''m still far away from the latter stage of the Yuan Dynasty. Why, is it possible that this ancient relic was opened by your house?"


    Ye Chen said faintly: "If I can''t enter, don''t all of you go in. When the restraining power slowly recovers, none of you can enter."


    When everyone heard the words, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    What Ye Chen said made them unable to refute for a while.


    Although Ye Chen''s combat effectiveness is very strong, in terms of realm, it is true that only the middle stage of Ningyuan is fully qualified to enter it.


    "Do you want to be a false enemy with Kunlun?"


    Shang Junhao''s face showed a touch of sorrow.


    "Preventing me from entering this ruin is equivalent to breaking my way of martial arts, blocking my longevity avenue, and how about opposing your business?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "you����"


    A sharp chill flashed in Shang Junhao''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen is right. This ancient relic is a treasure shared by my human race. Both are Chinese human races. How can I not enter?"


    At this moment, a loud laugh suddenly sounded in the court.


    I saw Gu Dao and the Dragon King galloping from not far away and appeared in front of everyone.


    "As a protector of China, I have the right to protect the warriors of my secular world and enter this ancient ruins. The treasures in it can be obtained by those who are predestined."


    Gu Dao put his hands on his back and said lightly.


    "Now that the main **** of the West wants to invade the East, it is right for all the warriors to work together. In that case, it doesn''t hurt to let them in."


    Zen Master Wanfa put his hands together at this time, and said with a leisurely expression: "Everyone, what do you think?"


    "Senior Wanfa is right. The world''s spiritual things are originally obtained by those who are predestined. In this case, all martial artists except my Kunlun Xu can enter it, but it is life or death, it depends on their chance."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang also spoke at this time.


    "I have no objection."


    Gong Ningyun, Tang Haocheng and others glanced at each other, and both agreed.


    When Shang Junhao saw this, he didn''t say anything.


    Putting these ordinary warriors in the secular world into it will not affect their income.


    Without strength, I can''t hold my baby.


    Shang Junhao originally wanted to stop Ye Chen from outside, but since Xuanyuan''s family didn''t get ahead, he naturally wouldn''t be too tough.


    "If that''s the case, let''s make it so."


    Seeing that everyone did not object, Xuanyuan Tiangang took the lead and returned to Xuanyuan''s residence with Xuanyuan Po and others.

 Chapter 2651： People Royal Post!

    In the residence of Xuanyuan Family.


    "Father, why did Ye Chen also enter it? With his strength, we might not be able to compete with him for opportunities."


    Xuanyuan Po said in a low voice.


    "Are you scared?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at Xuanyuan Po and asked lightly.


    Xuanyuanpo''s pupils shrank slightly, and his fists clenched subconsciously.


    "My boy has never been afraid of Ye Chen, if it wasn''t for me to spare his life, how could he live to this day?"


    Xuanyuan Po said hoarsely.


    "But now he is the most famous arrogant in the world. With his current strength, he can easily kill you."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly: "I have taught you before, and the result is the most important."


    Xuanyuanpo''s face was green and his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "Brother, there is no need to blame Po''er so much. Ye Chen has a strong chance. He not only inherited the inheritance of Xuanyuan''s ancestor, but also obtained the inheritance of the ancient demon god. I am afraid that this opportunity is not as strong as this one. "


    Xuanyuan Qinglong walked over and said softly, "If he is allowed to grow up like this, I am afraid that it will threaten the status of my Xuanyuan family. Will he really let him enter the ancient ruins like this?"


    "Ye Chen has a good relationship with Gong Ningyun and the Yang family. Even Buddhism should have some deals with him. It is very difficult for us to stop him. If the trouble goes to the end, I''m afraid no one can get in."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang sighed and said in a deep voice, "However, entering the ancient ruins this time may be an opportunity. This ruin may be a place of inheritance left by the ancient powerhouses. I will not be allowed to enter it just to find the inheritors. There must be a strong restraint in it."


    When Xuanyuan Qinglong heard the words, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother, do you want to do something in this ruin?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, if you want to kill him in the outside world, I am afraid it will be very difficult, but in this ruin, I have tried it. The power of the dragon veins has been forbidden and isolated, and he cannot use the dragon ball to mobilize the power of the dragon veins."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said faintly: "Without the power of Dragon Ball, Ye Chen''s strength will inevitably be greatly reduced. Using the restrictions here, it might not be possible to kill Ye Chen."


    "This is a way."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong nodded, his eyes filled with approval.


    If you want to kill Ye Chen in the outside world, you must solve the dragon vein problem.


    Otherwise, Xuanyuan Tiangang made an all-out effort, and it might not have a chance to kill Ye Chen.


    But the power of the dragon veins is extremely strong, especially under the mobilization of the dragon ball, it can make Ye Chen invincible.


    Without the Dragon Ball, Ye Chen would lose his trump card in the bottom box.


    "Qinglong, this time you lead the team. Although you are only half a step away from the peak of Ningyuan, you are still in the late stage of Ningyuan. You have a chance to do it yourself."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice, "Even if Ye Chen can''t be killed, I have great confidence in getting the opportunity in this forbidden land."


    "I know."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned slightly, then nodded.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s heart moved at this moment, and a slightly old golden paper appeared in his hand.


    "Take this person''s post, just in case there is any danger."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang handed this golden paper to Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    When Xuanyuan Qinglong saw this, his face changed slightly.


    "Brother, there are only two of these royal posts left, do you want to use them now?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, and said in a deep voice, "This is a human emperor''s post written by the ancestor himself. Once it is used up, it will be gone."


    "Dead things are dead things after all. If you can use him to obtain other resources, it won''t be a loss."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice.


    "Leave it to Po''er, this person can keep him safe."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice: "With my strength, I shouldn''t be able to use this person''s royal post."


    "You take it, his strength is not enough, he may be taken away."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice, "I have my own arrangements for Po''er."


    When Xuanyuan Qinglong saw this, a hesitation flashed in his eyes, and then he took Ren Huangtie over.


    Xuanyuanpo watched from the side, a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    This human emperor post is one of the treasures of the clan that Renhuang Xuanyuan stayed in Xuanyuan''s family. This paper is forged from unknown materials, so hard that even a heavenly weapon can''t cut it.


    And the golden font on the Renhuang Post was written by the ancestor Xuanyuan himself, and it contains the Tao of Renhuang Xuanyuan.


    If it inspires the power of Human Emperor Tie, the bursting power can even severely injure the powerhouse in the late Ning Yuan period, it is definitely an extremely terrifying magic weapon.


    This person Huang Tie Xuanyuan''s family has a total of nine. After thousands of years, seven were used, and the remaining two were in Xuanyuan Tiangang''s hands.


    Taking one out at this time also means that Xuanyuan Tiangang attaches great importance to this relic.


    ��������������������


    Two hours passed quietly.


    The six powerful sects and the six powerful families all gathered around the deep pit, and even many casual cultivators stood aside, waiting to enter this ancient relic.


    This time, the Six Great Sects and the Six Great Families did not restrict casual practitioners from entering it, and it was their only chance.


    Apart from this ancient ruin, it would be difficult for them to get any chance.


    Therefore, even some of the Peerless Masters who are close to their lifetimes are preparing to enter the ruins, hoping to get treasures that will help them break through Ningyuan.


    Although the ruins seem extremely dangerous, they are still not reconciled to give up the opportunity to break through and wait for their lifespan to run out.


    Ye Chen stood beside Gu Dao, looked at many strange figures around him, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that this time each sect has sent a lot of Tianjiao into this ancient ruins, are you not afraid of them falling inside?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said with a smile.


    "Don''t underestimate Kunlun Xu''s background. These people are the mainstays of the sect. They should have a lot of life-saving treasures on them. If you really work together, you kid may not be able to take them."


    Gu Dao glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "As long as they don''t come to provoke me, I don''t bother to kill them, but I rushed to this ancient ruin."


    Ye Chen shrugged, and said casually: "Furthermore, who hasn''t scored his cards yet."


    A look of helplessness appeared on the faces of Gudao and Dragon King.


    Until now, Gu Dao felt that Ye Chen had hidden a lot of hole cards.


    If the other companies really joined forces, it would really be possible for Ye Chen to kill them all.


    He can only hope now that people from other families will not fight Ye Chen against him.


    "Everyone, take action together to open the door to the space of this ancient ruin."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang shouted in a deep voice. As soon as he moved his body, he hovered above the deep pit, and a mighty true essence suddenly spread.


    Patriarchs and patriarchs of several other big families also appeared around Xuanyuan Tiangang and others one after another, exuding a very strong aura.


    Numerous Ning Yuan peaks burst out of their own aura, and the mighty pressure swept around.

 Chapter 2652： Under the abyss!

    A wave of mighty coercion enveloped the mountains.


    Ye Chen looked at the sect masters with true essence shining all over his body, and felt that the chaotic power in his body tended to be suppressed.


    It has to be said that these strongest people at the peak of Ning Yuan are very strong, especially Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Junhao, who are much stronger than the other weaker Sect Masters.


    This time, apart from Zhang Tiansheng of Longhushan, Master Kongtong and Yang Family Patriarch, who did not come, the others came, which is enough to show that they attach great importance to this ancient relic.


    "What a strong pressure, just a trace of breath, makes me feel that the true Qi in my body seems to have stopped working."


    "Is this the strongest person at Ning Yuan pinnacle? If we can get the chance this time, we will also have the opportunity to break into the Ning Yuan realm."


    "This ancient ruins is our last chance."


    Many powerful people around looked at the sect masters in the sky, with complex colors in their eyes.


    The warriors who appear in the secular world on weekdays are at best the Peerless Master.


    A master master is enough to revitalize a family, and also represents the top combat power of the secular world.


    But nowadays, there are so many peerless masters like dogs, even the Ningyuan realm must be cautious, only the warriors of the late Ningyuan stage can be the king and hegemony.


    Such a sense of difference makes them, the original strong people, somewhat unacceptable.


    "Shoot!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang snorted, and took the lead in making a move, squeezing the tactics with both hands, punching a handprint, and suppressing it towards the white barrier below.


    Several other people also shot one after another, and several zhenqis overlapped each other, bombarding the white barrier below.


    With a bang, a roar sounded, and a huge gap was directly torn out the white barrier.


    "Brother Wanfa, you still need to stabilize the space of this entrance."


    At this moment, Shang Junhao looked at Zen Master Wanfa who was aside.


    "town!"


    At this time, Zen Master Wanfa threw a golden relic and flew directly to the entrance where everyone had torn apart.


    The golden brilliance burst out, stabilizing the space at the entrance.


    "The power of this prohibition is slowly increasing. The entrance can only last for up to three days. You must come out within three days, otherwise the entrance will be closed, and it is up to you to figure it out."


    Shang Junhao shouted with a serious face: "If you don''t go in now, when will you wait?"


    "Everyone, Shang is a step ahead."


    Shang Junhao chuckled lightly, and turned into a beam of light with three other merchants around him, and entered the abyss directly.


    The others glanced at each other, and they all entered the pit one after another and fell downward.


    Some casual cultivators around saw that there was no danger, and they all rushed towards the pit.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, stepped out, mixed in the crowd, and fell towards the deep pit.


    For a time, dozens of Tianjiao all entered the abyss below the pit.


    "Everyone, it''s hard to get together, how about enjoying tea and talking here?"


    After everyone had entered, Shang Junhao looked at the others and said with a smile.


    "I heard that Brother Shang re-refined Qibao Liuli tea last time, but it''s better for my brother to be respectful."


    Tang Haocheng laughed and waved his sleeves, and a large tea table appeared directly in front of everyone.


    "You guy seems to be eyeing my Seven Treasure Glass Tea."


    Shang Junhao frowned, a look of helplessness on his face.


    "Your merchant''s Qibao Liuli tea is famous in Kunlun, but I am very anxious."


    Tang Haocheng sat on one of the futons and said with a smile.


    "Why don''t we gamble on something this time? Look at the inheritance below, which disciple got it, how?"


    Lei Yin sat on the futon next to Tang Haocheng and said casually.


    "Lei Yin, the one who is going down this time, but the youngest elder in your Lei family, it seems that you are quite confident about this Lei Wencheng?"


    Shang Junhao squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Here is the devilish energy surrounding it. My Lei family''s exercises are extremely masculine and strong. It is the nemesis of this devilish energy. Maybe by chance, this inheritance was obtained?"


    Lei Yin said with a smile.


    "I don''t think you can think too much. Brother Qinglong entered this ruin, and Brother Qinglong took action. I am afraid that this inheritance will fall into the hands of the Xuanyuan family again. Brother Tiangang, am I right? "


    Tang Haocheng looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang not far away at this time, and said with a smile.


    "Whether we can get the chance or not has much to do with strength, it still depends on their own luck. Qinglong is just protecting Po''er this time."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently.


    "Guardian?"


    When everyone heard the words, a strange color appeared on their faces.


    If Xuanyuan Qinglong could protect the way, Ye Chen would be targeted.


    When the arrogant Ye Chen entered into it, many people showed strange expressions on their faces.


    "Then it seems there is a good show this time."


    Gong Ningyun looked at Shenkeng and chuckled lightly, her face full of meaningful expressions.


    ��������������������


    At the same time, after Ye Chen entered the deep pit, he quickly descended.


    The pit was very deep, and Ye Chen landed for a thousand meters before appearing under the abyss.


    Surrounded by the devilish energy below the abyss, there was not a trace of light, it was extremely dim.


    Fortunately, those who came here were all powerful men above the Peerless Master, and even in the dark, they could clearly see everything around them.


    "This place is a bit wicked, so strong and devilish."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at the bones around him who hadn''t known how long they had been here, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Look at it, there is really an ancient bronze temple in front of me, a big bronze ancient temple."


    At this moment, I don''t know who yelled a word, leading everyone''s eyes to the depths of the abyss.


    A huge bronze ancient temple appeared in front of everyone. Although it was a little far away, it could still be seen that the ancient temple was extremely tall.


    This ancient bronze temple was almost hundreds of meters high, like a hill, just appeared in front of everyone, exuding a faint brilliance.


    When everyone looked at this tall bronze ancient temple, they felt a sense of insignificance for no reason.


    "If this big bronze ancient temple hadn''t come here and shattered the outer space seal, this thing wouldn''t know how long it would have to sleep here and forge such a big ancient temple, the owner of this ancient temple would have to be An ancient powerhouse."


    Ye Chen looked at this ancient bronze palace with emotion on his face.


    "There must be a treasure in this ancient bronze temple."


    I don''t know who yelled a word, causing a flash of hot color in the eyes of many people.


    However, most of the warriors kept their calm and looked forward with alert.


    Surrounded by demonic energy here, the number of bones scattered on the ground is uncountable.


    If there is no danger here, it is impossible.


    They are not fools, after all, they are all old foxes who have lived for decades, and no one wants to make wedding dresses for others.

 Chapter 2653： Devil flower!

    As the black mist shrouded, the atmosphere below the abyss seemed unusually solemn.


    Dozens of warriors divided into small groups and looked at the surrounding warriors very vigilantly.


    In this kind of ancient ruins, the biggest danger is not the restriction here, but the warriors around here.


    Especially the weaker Peerless Grandmaster, if against the strong in the late Shang Ning Yuan period, he might be killed instantly.


    At this time, Gong Ningyun and Yang Xiuxiu appeared around Ye Chen.


    Among the four people who came to the Ice and Snow Palace this time, apart from Gong Ningyun and Yun Ning, there was also a woman who surprised Ye Chen, who turned out to be the Fairy Qingmeng who had previously seen Kunlun Xu.


    Another middle-aged woman, Ye Chen knows, but the breath that exudes is a strong man in the late stage of Ning Yuan, and in terms of strength, it can be regarded as a medium-level strength in the field.


    As for the martial artist the Yang family came to this time, Ye Chen was rather surprised.


    Except for Yang Xiuxiu, among the other three, there were two Tianjiao from the middle stage of Ningyuan, and a warrior from the later stage of Ningyuan. Such combat power was not very strong in the field.


    However, with the exception of Xuanyuan Qinglong of the Xuanyuan family, each family basically has a warrior in the late Ningyuan period to take the responsibility of protecting the road, and most of the others are young talents of their respective sects.


    This is also the consensus of all major sects.


    The powerful Tianjiao is extremely powerful in its own luck, and the ability to obtain opportunities is even much greater than that of the more powerful veteran warriors.


    Tianjiao''s rapid growth will give him a chance to become the strongest person at the pinnacle of Ningyuan.


    So this time, all major sects have also sent a large number of young talents down to seize opportunities.


    But chances also represent risks. If these geniuses fall here, I am afraid it will be a serious injury to these sects.


    "Ye Shao, we meet again."


    Fairy Qing Meng smiled sweetly on her face and greeted Ye Chen in a soft voice.


    "I didn''t expect Fairy Qing Meng to also come this time."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "This time, all the geniuses sent by each family are from each sect, except Xuanyuan Qinglong from the Xuanyuan family."


    Gong Ningyun said softly: "Most of the sect Tianjiao have never experienced any battles, and this time is considered to be an experience before the Emperor Realm."


    "They are not afraid of these arrogances falling here? This place is a bit wicked, but it''s not a safe place."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Opportunity and danger coexist. If you want to get something, you naturally need to give something. Even if you fall here, it is your fate."


    Gong Ningyun said softly: "But the Tianjiao of each sect has some life-saving treasures in his hands. It is not such a simple thing to want to fall here. Besides, there is a strong guard in the sect. To be safe, Not too dangerous."


    "Ye Chen, you have to be more careful this time, Xuanyuan Qinglong is not only for Xuanyuan Po to protect the road, more likely to be aimed at you."


    Yang Xiuxiu reminded him at this time: "Xuanyuan Qinglong, as Xuanyuan Tiangang''s younger brother, can already be comparable to the ordinary Ningyuan peak in terms of strength, plus the Xuanyuan family''s background, if he targets you, you should be more careful."


    "There is also the white-haired man from the business, named Shang Zi''an. This is not a simple character, but the youngest elder of the business. He has been in retreat and hit the peak of Ningyuan for many years. I did not expect to come this time. Up."


    Yun Ning said in a deep voice: "Ten years ago, this Shang Zi''an annoyed the Master Kongtong, took the opponent''s sword and then retreated safely. Now that ten years have passed, this person''s strength may have improved again."


    "It seems that these companies have all sent down the Tianjiao who pressed the bottom box. It is interesting, but I don''t know if they all fall here, what expressions will the churches look like?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, without a trace of fear at all.


    Gong Ningyun and others still stayed before his strength.


    If his body of the ancient **** had not broken through, facing Xuanyuan Qinglong and these Tianjiao, it would be really troublesome.


    But since he is now about to reach the body of the ancient **** of the two-star ancient god, these people Ye Chen didn''t take it seriously.


    If you don''t come to provoke him, forget it, and if you dare to attack him, Ye Chen won''t be merciful.


    The faces of Gong Ningyun, Yun Ning and others showed a strange look.


    If other people say this, they definitely think they are joking.


    But Ye Chen said it so seriously that they actually felt that what Ye Chen said was true.


    "Everyone, no one knows the specifics of this ancient relic now. You are all the arrogances of China. In the future, you will be the mainstay of resisting Western attacks. Before you find the treasure, I hope you will not engage in internal fighting."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong suddenly said at this time: "As for the belonging of the treasures in this ancient bronze temple, it is their own ability, but I hope that the disciples of each school will try their best to be merciful and not hurt the previous friendship of each school. If anyone kills innocent people indiscriminately here, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless."


    "Brother Qinglong is right. Everyone is here to seek opportunities, and we need to work together."


    Shang Zi''an chuckled lightly and said with a smile.


    As these two spoke, some casual repairs felt a little relieved.


    After all, they are a disadvantaged group. With Xuanyuan Qinglong''s words, at least no one should dare to deal with them in an upright manner before discovering the treasure.


    Then the group began to walk slowly towards the direction of the ancient bronze temple.


    This ancient bronze temple seemed to be very close, but it was quite far to walk, but fortunately, there didn''t seem to be much danger at this distance.


    However, the closer to this ancient bronze temple, the more devilish energy around it.


    Even the Peerless Master had to release his own qi to resist the invasion of these demons.


    "This is the Demon Flower?"


    At this moment, a man in the early stage of Ningyuan suddenly exclaimed and picked a black flower from a corpse, his face was full of surprises.


    "Four-Rank Ling Grass Demon Flower?"


    Ye Chen turned his head and glanced, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The demon energy here is extremely rich, and it is not too unexpected to be able to breed the devil flower.


    However, this fourth-rank demon flower has grown at least for thousands of years, and it can be considered a rare kind of spirit grass.


    This person is lucky.


    With the discovery of the fourth-rank spirit grass demon **** flower, many people became excited and began to look around for other spirit medicines.


    No one has been here for thousands of years, and the spirit grass in it is at least a thousand-year-old. If you find one at random, it is an extremely rich resource for these ordinary warriors.


    Even if there is no gain in the ancient bronze temple, it is a worthwhile trip.

 Chapter 2654： Creatures in the abyss!

    The team that had been walking together, after discovering the Demon Flower, began to slowly become scattered, and many people looked for the spirit grass around.


    Soon, two warriors discovered a thousand-year-old demon flower and an earth fruit nearly two thousand years old.


    At this moment, even the many powerful people in Kunlun Xu were somewhat interested.


    The earth fruit of two thousand years is definitely the holy medicine for refining the body, even if it is taken directly, the body can be tempered.


    Even in the treasure house of the major sects, the earth fruits of this kind of year are extremely rare.


    If this earth core fruit is used to refine the pill, it will have a strong body tempering effect for the warriors in the late stage of Ning Yuan.


    "Ye Chen, let''s also look for the spirit grass here, I think there may be a fifth-grade spirit grass here."


    At this time, Yang Xiuxiu also began to search around carefully.


    "Five-stage spirit grass?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    The five-rank spirit grasses were all three or four thousand years old. Even Ye Chen had only a few plants in his hand, which was found in the treasure house of the Tianyinzong.


    "Ye Chen, under the stone wall at 500 meters on your right, there seems to be a spiritual fruit."


    At this moment, the voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s ears.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and found a spiritual fruit along the place pointed by the golden dragon.


    There was only this black fruit on this fruit tree, and the whole body was exuding pitch black mist, and there were even inscriptions on the fruit.


    These inscriptions are a symbol of the year of the yellow spring fruit. Every thousand years, an inscription will appear on the yellow spring fruit.


    There are already three inscriptions on this yellow spring fruit, almost three thousand years old.


    "This is Huang Quanguo?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he moved his figure, he appeared beside this yellow spring fruit.


    "This is the fourth-grade Lingguo Huangquanguo?"


    A warrior not far from Ye Chen also found this spirit fruit, his face changed slightly, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Huang Quanguo? Where is it?"


    With this exclamation, many people around also followed the sound and looked over.


    Huangquan fruit is a kind of spiritual fruit that has disappeared from the outside world. Only a strong dead energy and devilish energy can nurture this fruit. Its body forging effect is much stronger than that of earth fruit.


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out his hand to pluck the yellow spring fruit, put it in the prepared jade box, and then put it in the dragon pattern ring.


    "You want to grab it?"


    After Ye Chen put away Huang Quanguo, he looked at the warrior not far away and said lightly.


    This warrior happened to be a arrogant of Wudang. After seeing Ye Chen, his face was uncertain, and then he turned his head and left.


    If it is weaker, he might do it.


    But the other party is the famous Ye Chen, give him some courage, and he dare not do anything to Ye Chen.


    That is definitely an act of seeking death.


    "Little dragon, look at what spirit fruit is around here."


    Ye Chen spoke to the golden dragon at this time.


    The sword spirit of the golden dragon is much more sensitive to this kind of heaven and earth treasure than other warriors.


    With him, Ye Chen could find other spirit grasses more easily.


    "Ye Chen, this place is a bit strange, I can feel that there are some powerful creatures under this abyss!"


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "There are other creatures here?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Until now, they have not discovered the existence of a creature.


    But since the golden dragon said so, it means that there must be other creatures here.


    "what!"


    At this moment, there was a scream from the left front of Ye Chen, and the devil energy here even became disordered.


    "what happened?"


    The expressions of the other warriors changed, and they subconsciously looked at the place where the screams came from.


    "There are creatures, and there are other creatures here."


    A slightly horrified voice came from not far away.


    Ye Chen frowned, his body moved, and galloped towards the left front, a black snake appeared in front of him.


    This black snake is only a few meters long, hovering above an ancient tree, and it is completely dark. Surrounded by the black fog, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the existence of this black snake.


    The warrior who screamed, at this time, the body was bitten by the black snake, and then swallowed into the abdomen.


    "There are still living creatures here? This black snake has such a strong breath that it swallowed a master master in one bite?"


    Gong Ningyun walked over at this time and said solemnly.


    "What kind of black snake is this species, never seen in the outside world, it seems to be a wild alien?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and for a while he couldn''t tell where the black snake came from.


    "His!"


    This black snake looked at the martial artists around, with the intention of killing in his eyes, and suddenly bite towards the other peerless grandmaster around.


    As if a black light flashed, the Peerless Master did not even react, and the black snake appeared in front of him.


    "kill!"


    This superb master roared, holding a long knife, and slashed directly at the black snake.


    The dazzling sword aura tore the surrounding black mist apart and slashed it on the head of the black snake.


    With a bang, a sound of metal collision sounded, and this black snake sputtered out sparks under the knife, without any damage.


    "Ah, save me!"


    The black snake was under this knife without any pause, and it directly tore open the body guard of the exquisite master, and bit on his neck.


    In an instant, the skin on the neck of the Peerless Master became extremely dark, and the entire neck was almost snapped off.


    "Naughty animal, Hugh will hurt people."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong gave a low voice, and pointed at the black snake.


    Suddenly, the powerful Zhenqi turned into a huge fingerprint, which penetrated the void and directly blasted on the scales of the black snake.


    With a bang, the scale armor on the black snake was directly shattered, and the black liquid flowed out from the broken scale armor.


    "Roar!"


    The black snake let out a painful roar, was directly blown out, and hit the stone wall next to it.


    At the same time, the terribly damaged master master fell directly to the ground, and the skin on his whole body became extremely dark, and even began to be corroded by the venom.


    The whole person has no life at this time.


    "What a strong snake venom."


    Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, and a chill rose in their hearts.


    A Peerless Master was directly killed by this black snake. What kind of wild alien is this, so poisonous?


    "Eat my finger, you didn''t die?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned slightly when he looked at the black snake with the black liquid not far away.


    "His!"


    At this moment, the black snake suddenly raised its head and made a hissing noise.


    In the next moment, there was a rustle from below the abyss.


    This is the sound of snakes walking on the ground!

 Chapter 2655： The black snake family!

    Although this rustling sound was very weak, the people present were all strong men above the Peerless Master, and they could still clearly hear this rustling sound from all directions.


    "He is calling a companion?"


    The faces of everyone changed slightly.


    From this rustle around you can hear that there are probably a lot of black snakes around here.


    If you are surrounded by these black snakes, I am afraid it will be in trouble.


    "Kill him, you can''t let him summon the black snakes around him."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted, and his whole body surged, and he pointed at the black snake again.


    The golden infuriating energy formed a golden fingerprint, and the rich dragon energy suddenly spread, and went straight to the black snake''s seven inches.


    "Roar!"


    The black snake roared, stood up suddenly, opened its mouth and sprayed a black mist toward the golden fingerprint.


    This black mist carried an extremely stenchy smell, drew the surrounding devilish energy, and collided with Xuanyuan Qinglong''s golden fingerprints.


    Suddenly, a strong roar sounded, and the golden fingerprints directly penetrated the black mist.


    Then the golden fingerprints became slightly illusory, and directly hit the black snake''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The large black scales shattered directly, and the black snake''s body was almost directly blasted in half by this finger.


    "kill!"


    The real person Chunyang standing on one side gave a low voice, and a sword light suddenly flew out of his sleeves and turned into a dazzling sword light, which was cut above the seven inches of the black snake and directly cut it into In half.


    The fishy black liquid flowed from the broken snake body.


    "This black snake has a strong defense."


    Madam Chunyang stretched out his hand and took the dagger back, his face full of solemnity.


    Hardly resisting Xuanyuan Qinglong''s blow, this gave True Person Chunyang a chance to slay him with a single sword.


    Moreover, the strength of this black snake is not very strong, and the power that bursts out is probably equivalent to the strength of the early stage of Ning Yuan.


    But the hardness of this scale armor is not inferior to the body-refining martial artist in the late Ningyuan period.


    Especially the speed of this black snake is very fast, the poison in the body is also extremely powerful, the general warrior in the middle stage of the Ning Yuan is facing him, I am afraid it will be a little harder to kill.


    "I''m afraid it is the devilish energy here that caused the black snake to undergo some mutations. These black snakes feed on the spirit grass and spirit fruit here. Over the years, they are indeed much stronger than the spirit beasts outside."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "His!"


    At this moment, there was a sound of neighing around, and only black snakes were surrounded by the crowd in the black fog.


    "Are we in the snake''s den? A lot of black snakes."


    A warrior in the early stage of Ningyuan swallowed his throat, his face paled slightly.


    As the people''s spiritual consciousness dispersed, a total of twenty or thirty black snakes appeared around them, and each black snake''s aura was very strong, and the lowest was the strength of the initial stage of Ning Yuan.


    When these twenty or thirty black snakes appeared, many people''s faces changed.


    Especially many Peerless Masters present, their hearts suddenly contracted.


    Ordinary Peerless Masters had no resistance at all when faced with these black snakes.


    "Kill, you can''t let these black snakes surround us, and defeat them one by one before they get together."


    Gong Ningyun took a deep breath at this time and shouted in a low voice.


    "Do it, kill them all."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and others also knew the horror of these black snakes, and their true energy burst out one by one, killing them towards the surrounding black snakes.


    "Xiu Xiu, you better not separate, these black snakes are a little weird."


    Ye Chen said to Yang Xiuxiu who was on the side, and then killed a black snake waiting for an opportunity not far away.


    Ye Chen stepped forward and appeared directly on the side of the black snake. The Xuanyuan Sword in his hand suddenly appeared, and he slashed directly at the black snake.


    "Roar!"


    The black snake''s eyes were full of crazy killing intent, and suddenly a black mist was sprayed toward Ye Chen.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen snorted, a golden sword light flashed across, and the black mist was smashed into pieces, then slashed on the black snake.


    In a sudden, the black snake was cut in half by Ye Chen''s sword qi, and the broken snake body was directly shattered by the sword qi.


    After being promoted to the Heavenly Tool, the power of this Xuanyuan Sword was quite different.


    Although this black snake''s body was extremely hard, under Xuanyuan Sword, he couldn''t resist the damage at all.


    However, other people faced the black snake and found it difficult to cope.


    This black snake lives here all year round, and has fully adapted to the devilish energy of this place. Coupled with a powerful body and extremely fast speed, it makes it difficult for some Tianjiao in the middle of Ning Yuan to deal with it.


    Especially the black snakes in the middle stage of Ning Yuan are extremely powerful, and they have restrained several powerful people in the later stage of Ning Yuan.


    But even so, black snakes were quickly beheaded.


    "No, you can''t kill like this. The number of black snakes doesn''t seem to decrease much."


    Gong Ningyun slapped the frozen black snake in front of her with a palm and shouted loudly.


    "This place should be a lair with black snakes. The number of black snakes is extremely large, and there are more and more black snakes appearing now. If we kill this way, we may be wiped out."


    Xuanyuan Po slashed the black snake in front of him with a sword, and said with a gloomy expression.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces were full of solemnity.


    Not only did they have to resist the invasion of demonic energy, but also to kill the black snake. In less than half of the incense stick time, the true energy in their bodies was depleted seriously.


    After being consumed like this, their true qi will be exhausted.


    "Find a way to retreat in the direction of the ancient bronze hall. As long as you enter the ancient bronze hall, these black snakes should not be able to chase them."


    Shang Zi''an said with a serious face: "Everyone gathers together, Xuanyuan Qinglong, we will give them these junior palace queens and let them go in the direction of the bronze ancient palace first."


    "Follow me to resist these black snakes in the late stage of Ningyuan, and everyone else will go in the direction of the ancient bronze temple, faster."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and shouted loudly.


    "Go, go to the ancient bronze temple first."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice to Yang Xiuxiu and Gong Ningyun at this time, and then a group of people slowly gathered together, preparing to retreat in the direction of the ancient bronze temple.


    "His!"


    At this moment, a huge neighing sound like thunder suddenly sounded in the abyss.


    I saw a pair of lantern-like eyes suddenly lit up in the black fog, and saw a huge black shadow, suddenly flashed through the black fog, and shot towards the real Chun Yang not far away.


    "Chunyang, be careful behind you."


    Not far away, Tang Yang Yan suddenly yelled.


    True person Chunyang suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart, suddenly turned around, holding a long sword in his hand, and slashed forward.


    The dazzling sword aura soared into the sky, and it directly collided with this shadow!


    With a bang, the black shadow directly smashed the sword energy, and then the remaining power remained undiminished, and it was thrown above the qi energy around the real person Chunyang.


    With a bang, the qi barrier shattered directly, and then Chunyang Zhenren''s face changed and he was directly blown out.


    The person was still in the air, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Pure Yang!"


    Tang Yang Yan''s expression suddenly changed.


    The next moment, a black snake with a length of tens of meters slowly crawled out of the black fog and appeared in the sight of everyone.

 Chapter 2656： The mighty black snake king!

    The body of this black snake is huge, and the body that is tens of meters long overlaps together like a hill.


    The huge scale armor shone with dark light, and there was a hint of agility in his eyes.


    Especially the aura emitted by this black snake is not even weaker than Xuanyuan Qinglong and the others.


    "What a **** snake, is this the black snake king?"


    Shang Zi''an''s expression changed, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Trouble now."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Just ordinary black snakes, they are a bit difficult to kill.


    This guy who looked like the leader of the Black Snake clan was obviously very strong.


    Even True Man Chunyang, a powerful person in the late stage of Ning Yuan, was wounded by this black snake. How can they fight with this black snake?


    "His!"


    The Black Snake King opened the mouth of the snake and let out a sound of hiss, and then the surrounding black snakes stopped attacking and slowly surrounded the crowd, as if to surround them all.


    "The Black Snake King wants to besiege us here, Xuanyuanpo, you lead the team to break through to the ancient bronze palace, Tang Yang Yan, Zen Master Huiyuan, you follow me to take action to contain this Black Snake King."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong yelled, and suddenly killed the black snake king.


    This Black Snake King is extremely powerful, if he does not contain him, I am afraid that others will not be able to leave.


    Especially the core disciples of the various sects, I am afraid that they can''t withstand the attack of the Black Snake King.


    These Tianjiao in the middle stage of Ning Yuan are the core disciples of the major sects. If they are killed by this black snake king, even if they leave here, they will inevitably be punished by the sect.


    "kill!"


    Tang Yang Yan snorted, his whole body surged, and along with Xuanyuan Qinglong, he shot and killed the Black Snake King.


    Two powerful qi bursts out from Xuanyuan Qinglong and Tang Yang Yan, directly on the scales of the Black Snake King.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Snake King let out a low roar, and a cloud of pitch-black mist appeared on the scale armor, colliding with the true energy of Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    Suddenly, the true energy of Xuanyuan Qinglong and Tang Yang Yan bombarded the scale armor, only to blast it out a crack, and then directly recovered under the black mist.


    "Good defense."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expression suddenly changed.


    Although he didn''t use his full strength in this blow, he still used 50% of his strength.


    His palm didn''t even break the opposite scale armor. How strong is the black snake king''s defensive power?


    "Everyone, quickly break through."


    Xuanyuan Po gave a violent shout at this time, and galloped toward the ancient bronze palace first.


    Some Tianjiao, such as Jiwu and Shang Junhao, followed closely behind and galloped towards the ancient bronze palace.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Snake King suddenly let out a roar of anger, turned his head and spit out a black evil spirit towards the people of Xuanyuan Po.


    This black evil spirit is extremely powerful, rolling the surrounding black mist, trying to stop these people.


    "Naughty animal, Hugh is presumptuous."


    The bright purple electric light suddenly lit up, Lei Wencheng suddenly appeared in front of the black mist, pinching his hands, a purple thunder with the thickness of an arm burst out, colliding with the black evil spirit!


    There was a crackling sound, and these black evil spirits were directly purified under the thunder.


    "Everyone, the strength of the Black Snake King is not weaker than ours. If you can kill him, whether it is the inner alchemy or the scales, it will be a treasure."


    Shang Zi''an looked at the Black Snake King in front of him, with a glowing color on his face.


    "Shang Zi''an, you''re not talking nonsense? This black snake king is about to become a good one, you come to kill it?"


    Tang Yangyan''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he said angrily.


    "A dozen of us in the late stage of Ning Yuan can''t kill the Black Snake King together?"


    Shang Zi''an turned his head to look at Ye Chen, and said with a chuckle: "Besides, don''t we still have a strong person comparable to the peak of Ningyuan?"


    When everyone heard the words, they subconsciously looked at Ye Chen, their eyes filled with weird colors.


    "Stop talking nonsense, take it."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong gave a low voice, pinched the tactics with both hands, and a golden magic seal appeared between his hands, directly blasting towards the black snake king.


    The golden seal exudes a strong dragon aura, volleying towards the suppression of the black snake king.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Snake King roared, and directly spit out a black evil spirit, facing the golden seal.


    "kill!"


    Tang Yang Yan and Shang Zi''an went from left to right, and went directly to the seven inches of the Black Snake King.


    As Shang Zi''an slapped it away, a thick **** light emerged, and a blood-colored river straddled the abyss, enclosing the Black Snake King.


    Tang Yang Yan blasted out with a punch, punching through the heavens, and a bright fist mark directly hit the seven inches of the Black Snake King.


    With a bang, violent infuriating energy swept around.


    The scale armor on the Black Snake King''s body began to shatter, and traces of black blood flowed out from the broken scale armor.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Snake King suddenly let out a roar of anger, and a dazzling black light erupted from the Black Snake King''s body, and the originally powerful aura suddenly strengthened.


    With a bang, the Black Snake King suddenly shook the tail of the snake and blasted towards Tang Yang Yan.


    "Five Elements Shield!"


    Tang Yang Yan''s pupils shrank slightly, and it was too late to dodge, so he directly took out a large number of charms from his arms and directly urged them.


    A series of colorful masks shrouded Tang Yang Yan''s body, and dozens of protective spells were directly used.


    "The Tang family is really rich."


    Ye Chen looked at the numerous masks guarding Tang Yang Yan, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    The level of these spells is not low, Ye Chen slightly sensed the aura of the light shield, and it was absolutely no problem to resist the mid-Ning Yuan strike.


    These dozens of light shields were shrouded together, afraid that they would not be broken in the late stage of Ning Yuan.


    The cost of this kind of charm is not low, even if Ye Chen is so rich, he dare not use so many charms in such a luxurious way.


    Suddenly, the black snake tail was thrown on these light shields, and a large number of light shields shattered at the sound, but after all, they did not completely break all the light shields.


    Under this impact force, Tang Yang Yan was directly blown out.


    "Naughty animal, Hugh can be presumptuous!"


    Zen Master Huiyuan snorted, pinched the Buddha seal in his hand, and the golden Buddha''s energy surged, and then blasted on the black snake king.


    The body of the Black Snake King shook slightly, and the black energy on it had been purified by Buddha Qi.


    But the next moment, a large amount of black mist gushed from the body of the black snake king again.


    "This Black Snake King is so strong. With more than a dozen Ning Yuan''s late team members, there is no way to seriously hurt him. The Black Snake King''s strength should have reached the level of Ning Yuan''s peak."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Although most people didn''t make a full shot, Ye Chen could see the strong defensive power of the Black Snake King.


    "If I get the inner alchemy of the Black Snake King, it might have some effect on the body of my ancient god."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the blood of the ancient **** in his body began to agitate.

 Chapter 2657： Fight!

    The Black Snake King, who is comparable to the peak of Ning Yuan, didn''t know how long he had survived under this abyss. His inner alchemy was definitely a treasure.


    If he could swallow the inner alchemy of the Black Snake King, it might be possible for his ancient **** body to complete the final tempering.


    Whether it can be done or not, Ye Chen really needs to take a shot.


    A burst of violent energy surged under the abyss, with Xuanyuan Qinglong as the leader, a total of twelve powerhouses in the late Ningyuan stage together slew the Black Snake King.


    However, the Black Snake King is extremely powerful, and ordinary attacks can''t penetrate his scales at all, and many people don''t want to expose their hole cards, the two sides have played back and forth.


    "Bind!"


    At this moment, a white-robed man suddenly gave a low voice, and several sword lights flew out of his sleeves.


    Nine long swords hovered around the Black Snake King, and directly enveloped it.


    A white light curtain appeared between the nine long swords, blocking the surrounding magic energy.


    Countless sword auras floated towards the Black Snake King like snowflakes.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Snake King roared, and suddenly flung the tail of the snake, blasting on the light curtain.


    With a click, cracks appeared on the light curtain, and the nine long swords also began to tremble.


    "Thunder Dragon Fist!"


    Lei Wencheng''s figure quietly appeared in the abdomen of the Black Snake King, and he blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly, purple thunders appeared on Lei Wencheng''s right fist, mixed with powerful true energy, forming a purple thunder dragon, and then blasted towards the abdomen of the black snake king.


    The speed of this thunder dragon is extremely fast, in an instant, it blasted into the abdomen of the Black Snake King, directly piercing the black mist around the Black Snake King, and blasted on the black scales.


    With a click, the scales of the Black Snake King shattered, and were directly broken by the Thunder Dragon, and the black liquid was splashed out by the thunder.


    However, after the Thunder Dragon broke open the snake scales, it was directly corroded by the black liquid.


    "What a strong body, I can only break the scales of the snake with this punch?"


    Lei Wencheng took a deep breath, eyes full of solemnity.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Snake King roared, his eyes full of anger, he flicked the snake''s tail directly, and shot towards Lei Wencheng.


    "Fast speed."


    Lei Wencheng''s expression changed, and suddenly turned into an electric light to retreat to the rear at an extremely fast speed, and he dodged the snake tail attack dangerously and dangerously.


    "Good chance, kill!"


    There was a foul flash in Ye Chen''s eyes. Taking advantage of the gap between the Black Snake King''s attack on Lei Wencheng, his figure moved and he appeared directly on the left side of the Black Snake King, and he slammed it over.


    Suddenly, violent true energy erupted from Ye Chen''s fist, turned into a bright beam of light, and directly blasted on the body of the Black Snake King.


    With a bang, the large snake scales were directly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch.


    The huge snake body was blasted out by Ye Chen with a punch, and the huge body hit the ground, shaking the ground.


    But Ye Chen felt a counter shock from his fist, and Zhen''s arm was shaking.


    "The body of the Black Snake King is really terrifying, I didn''t even hit him hard with this punch?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "This powerful force of Ye Chen deserves to be entered into the peak of Ning Yuan with a physical body. The power of this physical body is much stronger than the Buddha''s Immortal Diamond Body."


    Some martial artists in the late Ningyuan stage around looked at Ye Chen, their eyes were full of jealousy.


    The punch that Ye Chen exploded just now was much more powerful than them, and even the Black Snake King could shake it.


    "You...damn it!"


    The Black Snake King suddenly roared, and a spirit wave was transmitted to everyone''s divine consciousness.


    Ye Chen and others could understand what he said at this moment.


    "The Black Snake King is indeed psychic."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face was full of solemn expression.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Snake King roared, and the surrounding black mist quickly enveloped the Black Snake King.


    After a few breaths, the wound on his body healed directly.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, this Black Snake King has extremely strong resilience. If you want to kill him, you''d better fight with all your strength."


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong and the others at this time, and said in a deep voice, "Kill the Black Snake King. We are sharing his body equally."


    "no problem."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, then nodded.


    "dead!"


    The Black Snake King seemed to understand Ye Chen''s words, his eyes were full of crazy colors, and a black brilliance suddenly bloomed in his eyes, and then two black light beams directly shot out of his eyes, towards Ye Chen. Away.


    These two black light beams aroused the surrounding magic energy, carrying a large number of black storms, lasing towards Ye Chen.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the whole body was full of blood, and he blasted out with such a punch.


    In a bang, the fist roared, the world roared, and the surrounding demonic energy rolled away directly under Ye Chen''s punch.


    The bright fist strength and the black light beam collided in the air like this, bursting out a strong energy.


    The surrounding stone walls were trembling, and with Ye Chen and the Black Snake King as the center, the earth was trembling.


    The boundless energy suddenly spread to the surroundings.


    Under this blow, Ye Chen''s figure trembled slightly, and then settled in place.


    "Be refreshed, give me another punch!"


    Ye Chen laughed, stepped forward, appeared directly in front of the Black Snake King, and blasted out with another punch.


    "God Tu!"


    The devilish energy in the sky was triggered by Ye Chen''s fist at this moment, and furiously gathered towards Ye Chen''s fist.


    Furious power surrounded Ye Chen''s body, and then a bright black beam of light shot out from Ye Chen''s fist.


    The Black Snake King also felt the crisis at this moment, and a large amount of black mist gathered towards Shekou, then compressed into a black ball of light.


    There was a lot of magic energy in this ball of light, and a terrifying wave spread out.


    The next moment, the Black Snake King let out a roar, and directly bombarded the black ball of light towards Ye Chen.


    In a sudden, the two forces collided together, and there was a huge roar in the entire abyss.


    At this moment, even the many Tianjiao who were about to come to the door of the ancient bronze temple heard this roar.


    A large amount of energy rushed away the devil energy below the abyss, and a slightly dim valley appeared in front of everyone.


    Many of the around a dozen warriors in the late Ningyuan period had to retreat under this energy.


    Although they are both in the late stage of Ningyuan, most of the martial artists are still inferior to Xuanyuan Qinglong, who is about to break through to the peak of Ningyuan.


    At this moment, many people even felt a sense of powerlessness that they couldn''t get in.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, his body moved, he appeared next to the Black Snake King, and directly fought close.

 Chapter 2658： Talented supernatural powers!

    This was the first time Ye Chen encountered a well-matched opponent after a breakthrough in the Body of the Ancient God.


    This Black Snake King was not only physically strong, but also extremely resilient, and coupled with the magical assistance here, Ye Chen couldn''t help him for a while.


    The Black Snake King also felt Ye Chen''s provocation at this time, and there was no sign of retreating, so he was fighting with Ye Chen.


    With a roar resounding below the abyss, Ye Chen and the Black Snake King began to fight close together.


    Every time it hits, the ground below the abyss trembles.


    "Is this Ye Chen''s strength?"


    Gong Ningyun and the others stopped at this time, looking at Ye Chen who was fighting with the Black Snake King in the distance, his eyes were full of shock.


    At this moment, Ye Chen completely revealed the terrifyingness of the Ning Yuan peak body refiner.


    "Ye Chen, this guy has such a strong combat power at this age, maybe he can really make a breakthrough in the human emperor world, maybe it is not a dream to go beyond Ningyuan."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with emotion.


    "Do you think transcending Ningyuan is so simple? I have so many powerful people in Kunlun Xu, and there is no ancestor Transcending Ningyuan for thousands of years. He is a body refiner who wants to transcend Ningyuan?"


    Shang Junhao snorted coldly, and said with a sarcasm: "The martial artist who wants to surpass the Ning Yuan needs a lot of resources, and there will be more disasters. It depends on him, where is so many resources."


    "Shang Junhao, you can only say a few words behind your back, do you have the ability to talk to Ye Chen?"


    Yang Xiuxiu glanced at Shang Junhao, and said with a smile.


    "Humph!"


    Shang Junhao snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    He is not a fool, if he dared to be born in front of Ye Chen to taunt him, I am afraid that he would really be beaten to death.


    At the same time, Ye Chen and the Black Snake King were colliding violently.


    Boom!


    Ye Chen blasted the body of the Black Snake King with a punch, smashing his snake scales to pieces.


    The Black Snake King cried out in pain, and the black snake tail also turned into a black light, thrown on Ye Chen''s body, leaving a huge mark directly.


    Ye Chen grinned in pain, and with a move of mind, Xuanyuan Sword appeared directly in his hand, and then directly slashed on the tail of the Black Snake King.


    The golden imperial aura burst out, and the sharp sword aura rose to the sky, directly cutting off the black snake tail.


    Black liquid ejected from the wound.


    "Damn human!"


    The painful body of the Black Snake King rolled frantically on the ground, and the huge body bombarded the ground frantically.


    Ye Chen frowned and backed away quickly.


    At this moment, a large number of black snakes appeared around the black snake king, and little black brilliance flew out of these black snakes and directly merged into the black snake king''s body.


    As these black light spots flew out, the breath of these black snakes suddenly became wilted.


    The next moment, the aura of the Black Snake King''s body suddenly strengthened, and the black mist around his body also became dense, and the originally broken snake tail was also quickly recovering.


    "Worse, this is a talented supernatural power, this black snake king is absorbing the power of other black snakes."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong was also very knowledgeable, and he directly recognized that the Black Snake King was using his talents and supernatural powers.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, if he doesn''t join forces yet, I really want to wait for his strength to improve, then I don''t care."


    Ye Chen frowned and shouted in a low voice.


    "Extinguish the world fairy light!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, snorted, and pinched his hands, a black fairy light burst out from his hand, and then shot towards the Black Snake King.


    The dazzling black beam seemed to penetrate the void, and a violent ruin burst out.


    With this blow, Xuanyuan Qinglong used at least 80% of his power.


    "All laws have no form, the world is invisible, and the world is invisible!"


    Zen Master Huiyuan pinched the tactics with both hands and pinched Wuxiangyin, and suddenly a golden light shone on the bottom of the abyss.


    Suddenly, an ancient Buddha appeared behind the Zen Master Wanfa. The images of these ancient Buddhas were different, some were glaring, some were extremely majestic.


    With the appearance of these ancient Buddhas, a powerful aura burst out of Zen Master Hui Yuan''s body.


    "Big nothing!"


    Zen Master Huiyuan punched out the Buddha seal in his hand, and the Buddha behind him also pinched out the invisible seal.


    For a time, countless Buddha seals gathered in the sky, and the dazzling golden light even tore the heaven and the earth and shrouded it toward the black snake king.


    In other years, they have also shot one after another, a large amount of true energy and sword energy burst out, and they slashed towards the Black Snake King.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the black snake king''s eyes were full of scarlet killing intent, and she suddenly opened her mouth, and a black inner alchemy appeared in her mouth.


    A large amount of black light gathered on the top of the black snake king''s head, and then a small black snake was formed.


    This little snake is extremely similar to the Black Snake King. The whole body is very dark and looks small, but it contains the power of the Black Snake King''s inner alchemy.


    Suddenly, the power of the sky collided in the sky.


    The earth was trembling, and the violent energy turned into hurricanes, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    At this moment, bright lines seemed to light up below the abyss.


    With the appearance of these lines, a strong coercion radiated from these lines.


    "No, the energy here seems to have touched the surrounding restrictions."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face changed slightly.


    "Can''t fight anymore. Once the ban is triggered here, we will be in trouble."


    When everyone heard the words, their faces were full of solemnity.


    At this moment, the Black Snake King suddenly took a deep breath, the huge snake body bulged up at this moment, and then directly spit out a black mist towards Ye Chen.


    This black mist was hundreds of meters long, with a stench, and even the surrounding magic energy was corroded and swallowed.


    Not only that, as this black mist appeared, the lines pervading the surroundings seemed to be drawn by the black mist.


    Under the urging of the prohibition, a large amount of devil energy was trembling violently.


    The demon energy within a full range of several thousand meters was swept by this black mist, and not only that, the demon energy from further afield was also converging towards this black mist.


    Suddenly, a huge black storm appeared in front of everyone.


    Some warriors in the late Ningyuan stage not far away, looking at the black storm in front of them, felt that the whole mind was a little cold, and a strong sense of crisis surfaced in their hearts.


    "Escape, this Black Snake King can actually arouse the restraining power here."


    Lei Wencheng looked at the black storm in front of him, his face changed, and he subconsciously fled towards the bronze ancient temple.


    The power of this black storm has reached the level of a full blow from Ning Yuan peak.


    I am afraid that even if it is an ordinary Ning Yuan peak, facing this black storm, he may not be confident that he can follow.


    If they were hit by this black storm, they would at least be hit hard.


    This was hit hard before entering the ancient bronze temple, and no one was sure whether he could get out of here alive.

 Chapter 2659： wake!

    A huge black storm swept across the abyss.


    As the black storm spreads more and more in the abyss, the surrounding void seems to be shredded by these storms.


    A large amount of devilish energy was involved, and the radiation range of this black storm became larger and larger, sweeping straight towards Ye Chen.


    "This old guy still has this trick?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, looking at the black storm, he felt a strong sense of crisis for no reason.


    This black storm aroused the power of restraint here, the power is extremely strong, I am afraid that with the strength of Ye Chen''s ancient god''s body, it may not be able to withstand the attack of this black storm.


    "Withdraw first, then speak."


    Ye Chen didn''t care about the others, turned around and galloped towards the direction of the ancient bronze palace.


    A dozen other people also admitted at this time, and tried their best to escape wildly.


    At this time, they were involved in the black storm, even if they used some of the cards in their hands, they were not sure that they would be able to get out of the black storm.


    Suddenly, as more than a dozen beams of light slid across the abyss, Ye Chen and others quickly came to the front of the ancient bronze hall, and they were in these Tianjiao rounds with Xuanyuan Po.


    At this time, the Black Snake King let out a neigh, and brought a large number of black snakes to chase everyone.


    There was a neighing sound in the abyss, and countless black snakes appeared in the black mist.


    Everyone looked at the eyes in the black mist, and suddenly felt a little hairy in their hearts.


    These black snakes have blocked their way back. At this time, wanting to break through the snakes and go back is basically a foolish dream.


    Only by entering the ancient bronze temple can you avoid the attacks of these black snakes.


    "Quickly, go to the main entrance of the Ancient Bronze Temple, find a way to open the door and enter."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted and looked at the ancient bronze temple in front of him.


    Everyone was only a hundred meters away from the ancient bronze temple, and now looking at the ancient bronze temple in front of them closely, everyone''s eyes were full of shock.


    I don��t know what material this ancient bronze hall was made of. The whole body is the same color as bronze, and there are some rust stains on it, and some of the patterns on the ancient hall are blurred.


    There was also some black liquid stained on the bronze ancient temple, Ye Chen sniffed slightly, still smelling a hint of blood.


    Although I don''t know how long it has passed, the black liquid still exudes a faint brilliance, with a slight resentment in it.


    "The black liquid on this ancient bronze temple seems to be blood?"


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a horrified face at this time.


    "Both of them have survived for so many years, and both still contain a trace of spirituality. The master of this school back then must be a very strong person."


    Gong Ningyun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "It seems that the owner of this ancient bronze temple must have a lot of background."


    "It seems that I have found a treasure this time. If you can enter the ancient bronze temple, you will definitely gain a lot."


    A smile appeared on Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face.


    "Hurry up, this black storm is coming soon."


    Chunyang coughed palely and said in a hurry.


    At this time, the black storm was less than 500 meters away from everyone, and even many people could feel the strong pressure brought by the black storm.


    Just when everyone was about to forcibly break into the ancient bronze hall, the ancient bronze hall trembled suddenly, and then a ray of brilliance bloomed from the ancient bronze hall.


    A layer of invisible light shrouded the ancient bronze hall with everyone in it.


    With the bronze ancient temple as the center, the range of 300 meters is shrouded in this layer of light.


    I saw that the black storm hit directly on this layer of mask, and then it melted silently.


    "This ancient bronze temple is so powerful?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "This ancient bronze temple has passed so long, yet still contains such a strong power?"


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This ancient bronze temple is definitely a treasure. If there is a chance to move this ancient bronze temple into Daotian''s body, then it is really lucky.


    It''s a pity that this ancient bronze temple is extremely extraordinary, with introverted divinity, and it is definitely an existence at the level of an artifact.


    Ye Chen couldn''t shake a magic weapon of this level.


    "Look at it, those black snakes seem to have stopped too."


    At this moment, Tang Yang Yan pointed at the Black Snake King in the distance and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that the Black Snake King is also afraid of the breath of this ancient bronze temple. It seems that we are safe."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, their eyes filled with joy.


    As soon as they came in, they encountered the black snake encirclement and suppression. If it were not for the protection of the ancient bronze temple, I am afraid they would lose at least half of the people.


    Getting rid of the black snake''s siege, everyone slowly walked towards the bronze ancient temple, their eyes full of vigilance.


    This ancient bronze temple also contains extremely strong power, and no one can guarantee that this ancient bronze temple allows them to enter.


    Be sure that there is any danger at this door.


    However, everyone cautiously walked to the door of the main entrance without any danger, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    "How do you open this door? Is it possible to break through?"


    Tang Yang Yan looked at the metal gate in front of him, frowning slightly.


    The metal gate is tens of meters high, and it is painted with various lines, like ancient runes.


    "This ancient bronze temple is definitely an extremely powerful magic weapon. This kind of magic weapon generally has spirituality. If you forcefully break through the door, you will inevitably be attacked by the ancient bronze temple."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Then what can I do to open the door?"


    Lei Wencheng frowned, and asked casually: "You can''t just watch it here."


    As Lei Wencheng''s voice fell, the ancient bronze temple suddenly emitted a ray of light, and then the metal door trembling slightly, and it opened slowly.


    A dark tunnel just appeared in front of everyone.


    "The door opened?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, their eyes filled with surprise.


    "Are there any living creatures in this ancient bronze temple? Or the opening of this door would be a coincidence."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at the dark tunnel, feeling a little hairy in her heart.


    Everyone who was said by Yang Xiuxiu also felt that they were about to get goose bumps.


    "If there are creatures in it, how many years will it have to live? At least it will be much stronger than the black snake king."


    Shang Junhao frowned, his eyes filled with hesitation.


    "Then this ancient bronze hall can''t enter?"


    I don''t know who said a word, making everyone silent.


    At this time, everyone knew that this ancient bronze temple was absolutely dangerous.


    Even many Peerless Masters already wanted to shrink back.


    If it weren''t for the black snake clan blocking outside, I''m afraid many people would want to go back.


    "Ye Chen, there seems to be something evil in this ancient bronze temple, and I feel that there is a strong power in it."


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.

 Chapter 2660： Enter the ancient bronze temple!

    Ye Chen looked at the ancient temple in front of him, his eyes full of solemnity.


    The power released by this ancient bronze temple just now was very strong. This was different from ancient artifacts that had been damaged such as Miexian Liao. The ancient bronze temple was fairly intact. Although the power was somewhat exhausted, it was still very powerful.


    If this ancient bronze temple really broke out, Ye Chen was not sure that he could resist it.


    Now that the golden little dragon perceives the power contained in this ancient bronze temple, Ye Chen is even more wary.


    "Xiaolong, do you know this thing? This should be a magic weapon left by an ancient powerful man. Such a powerful magic weapon cannot be unknown in ancient times."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was the strong man who only appeared after I became the instrumental spirit, or it may be the age before the old master became the emperor."


    At this time, the golden dragon said hesitantly: "Candle Dragon is very knowledgeable, you may be able to ask him something."


    "Don''t you know? Senior Zhulong is in retreat. I can''t bother him at this time."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "But if the origin of this ancient bronze temple is before the ancestor Xuanyuan, then there is a saying, it may be the inheritance left by the strong outside the territory."


    "Extraterritorial strong? Similar to the inheritance of ancient gods?"


    The golden dragon was also slightly surprised.


    "It should be correct. This ancient bronze temple gives me the feeling that it is not much weaker than the Destroyer Spear. If such a magic weapon is really born here, it will definitely be recorded in the ancient books."


    Ye Chen said softly, "Since there is no record of this ancient bronze temple, it means that this thing should be a magic weapon of a strong outsider. It is interesting to hide this ancient bronze temple underground, or above Daotian''s physical body. This is to suppress Daotian''s body?"


    "Daotian has fallen, what is the use of suppressing his body?"


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice, "Did you think too much?"


    "Daotian has indeed fallen, but it doesn''t mean that his soul has disappeared. There should still be surviving souls in his body of the ancient gods. When he reaches his level, it is impossible to have no success."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "The ancient **** of the seven-star royal family, I don''t believe he has no means to resurrect."


    "So this ancient bronze temple was used to suppress Daotian''s body?"


    The golden dragon said solemnly.


    "I hope I think too much, but if I want to know the truth, I have to go in and take a look."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and muttered to himself: "I hope there won''t be too much danger inside."


    At the same time, the many powerful people present looked at the opened door, and were somewhat ready to move.


    "Everyone, you are here. If you just leave empty-handed, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. Let''s go in together."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong broke the peace of the scene at this time.


    "That''s right, everyone goes in together. If there is any danger, you can resist together. I don''t think the protective cover around this ancient bronze temple can last long. If you stay outside the door, it is not a safe place."


    Shang Zi''an nodded, his face full of approval.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time, the prohibition outside doesn''t last long."


    Lei Wencheng said lightly, and then took the lead in walking towards the ancient bronze temple.


    As Lei Wencheng entered it, others followed and walked into the tunnel.


    "Boom!"


    After everyone entered it, the door of the bronze ancient temple was directly closed.


    There is a faint brilliance in the tunnel, and on the wall, there is a night pearl every some distance, keeping the tunnel bright.


    "The door is closed?"


    Shang Junhao frowned, and subconsciously pushed forward and pushed the door, but he didn''t even move.


    "I''ll try."


    Zen Master Huiyuan walked over at this moment, his body exuding the light of Buddha, the power of strong blood rushing through his body, just like this, he slapped the bronze door in front of him.


    With a bang, the bronze door didn''t even move. On the contrary, it was Zen Master Hui Yuan who felt a strong counter-shock force from the door and shook him out.


    "Uncle Master, are you all right."


    At this time, Ji Wu hurried forward and helped Zen Master Huiyuan to stop his figure.


    "It''s okay, there should be no way to open this door with brute force."


    Zen Master Huiyuan shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, we won''t be unable to get out."


    I don''t know who said a word quietly, which made the faces of many people present a little serious.


    If they couldn''t find a way to open the gate, wouldn''t they be trapped in this ancient bronze palace?


    "Go ahead, since let us in, it can''t be to trap us to death."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice.


    "It can only be so."


    Everyone nodded and walked towards the front of the tunnel.


    Ye Chen walked with Yang Xiuxiu, Gong Ningyun and others, their faces full of solemnity.


    "Xiuxiu, it''s better not to leave Ye Chen and me later. It''s not very safe here. Don''t walk around."


    Gong Ningyun said softly with a solemn expression.


    "understood."


    Yang Xiuxiu nodded, her face full of vigilance.


    This ancient bronze temple didn''t look long, but the tunnel looked extremely long. Everyone walked for ten minutes and still didn''t see the end.


    With the strength of these people, they could walk a hundred kilometers away in ten minutes.


    As everyone went further and further, the passage became darker and darker, and the surrounding walls turned into pure black.


    Not only that, wisps of black air diffused from the wall and floated towards everyone.


    Some warriors who wandered closer to the stone wall were directly touched by the black mist.


    In an instant, these black mists penetrated directly into the skin of these warriors, and the originally normal skin tone instantly became extremely dark.


    "what!"


    These warriors felt a sharp pain coming from their bodies, screamed directly, and fell to the ground.


    The place contaminated by the black mist started to corrode.


    Even the zhenqi in the body began to be swallowed by the black mist.


    After swallowing these vitality and true energy, these black mists grew rapidly and soon completely surrounded the host.


    "Wang Qi, how are you."


    A warrior looked at his companion corroded by the black mist and shouted in panic.


    "Save me, save me!"


    A scream resounded through the tunnel.


    "Be careful, these black fog is poisonous, don''t get the black fog on them."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong gave a low cry, and suddenly patted it with a palm, patting the drifting black mist away.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and they quickly left the stone wall. The true energy in the body suddenly surged and enveloped the whole body, isolating the surrounding black energy outside.


    From a distance, the tunnel is full of various Zhenqi barriers.


    At the same time, the warrior contaminated by the black mist was completely swallowed by the black mist in less than half a minute, leaving no trace.

 Chapter 2661： Shimen!

    Everyone looked at the warriors who had completely disappeared in front of them, and felt that their scalp was a little numb.


    There are also a few of these warriors who are in the Ning Yuan realm. Even the warriors of this realm are instantly swallowed by the black mist. What is this black mist?


    "These black mists are devouring my Chi barrier."


    At this moment, a slightly weaker Peerless Master shouted with horror on his face.


    After hearing the words, everyone felt that the zhenqi barrier was corroded by the black mist, and the zhenqi began to gradually decrease.


    Especially as the black mist gets thicker and denser, everyone''s true energy will be consumed faster.


    "These black mists are corroding Zhen Qi so fast, I feel that I can''t hold on for half an hour, and the Zhen Qi in my body will probably be exhausted."


    Another Peerless Master said with a pale face and horror.


    "Don''t be touched by these black mists. These black mists are corrosive, and even the true energy can corrode. Use even masculine tools to stop the erosion of this black mist.


    Zen Master Huiyuan held the relic and shouted in a deep voice.


    The golden relic bloomed with golden light, which had a restraining effect on the black fog, and isolated all the surrounding black fog.


    The Tianjiao of other sects also sacrificed various magical weapons one after another, and they barely blocked the black mist from outside.


    Ye Chen frowned at this time, slightly letting some black mist into the true Qi barrier.


    These black mists instantly merged into Ye Chen''s body of ancient gods, and began to corrode his body of ancient gods.


    With the strength of Ye Chen''s ancient god''s body, he felt pain in his flesh and blood.


    These black mists seemed to contain an extremely strange power that could corrode everything.


    Suddenly, the golden blood of the ancient **** agitated in Ye Chen''s body, directly strangling the black mist.


    "Even the body of the ancient gods can corrode, these black mists are a little weird."


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling something wrong.


    Even his physical body could not withstand the corrosion of this black mist. If other people were contaminated by this black mist, they would definitely die.


    "Go, get out of this tunnel quickly, this black mist is emitting more and more, the longer it drags on, the more dangerous it becomes."


    Ye Chen shouted at Gong Ningyun, Yang Xiuxiu and the others, and galloped forward first.


    Gong Ningyun and Yang Xiuxiu''s faces were full of solemn expressions, with Bingxue Palace and the Yang family, following Ye Chen, and quickly walked forward.


    Seeing this, the others hurried towards the front of the tunnel.


    Although they have prepared a lot of elixir to restore true energy, the black mist here is getting more and more, even if they have more elixir, they may not be able to last long.


    If they don''t want to leave here, they might really be consumed by the black mist.


    As everyone went deeper and deeper, the black fog became more dense. In the end, Gong Ningyun and others had to sacrifice the treasure of the Ice and Snow Palace to resist the surrounding black fog.


    The power of the extreme cold showed its strength at this moment. As Gong Ningyun urged the extreme cold to the extreme, the surrounding black mist even tended to be frozen.


    However, these black mists seem to be boundless, and the consumption of Gong Ningyun''s true energy has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    "Ye Chen, this is not the way to go, when will this passage end?"


    Yang Xiuxiu gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice, "Do you want to find a way to smash the surrounding walls."


    "No, the strength of this stone wall is very high. I tried it before I came in. With our strength, it is difficult to smash the stone wall. This should be one of the tests here."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice, "If you can''t hold on, tell me, I can protect you for a while."


    Everyone took a deep breath, gritted their teeth, and galloped forward with all their strength.


    I don''t know how long it took, a stone gate appeared far away in Ye Chen''s sight.


    "It''s about to end."


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Finally going out."


    Yang Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, and a look of excitement appeared on her pale pretty face.


    In the realm of Yang Xiuxiu, after walking for so long, the true qi in the body has fully consumed 50%.


    If she can''t reach the end, she may not be able to support it for long.


    "After holding on for a while, the exit of the tunnel is ahead."


    At this time, Xuanyuan Qinglong and others not far behind Ye Chen also discovered the existence of Shimen and shouted to the rear.


    A wave of hope suddenly rose in the hearts of everyone who had been desperate.


    At the same time, when the distance to Shimen was less than a kilometer, Ye Chen''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the figures standing in front of the Shimen.


    Standing side by side in front of Shimen were ten mummy corpses glowing with black light, expressionless, just guarding the door so straight.


    "Golden Rune Puppet?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his figure stopped directly.


    "There is a black talisman guarding this stone gate? It seems that this place should be the exit."


    Gong Ningyun looked at the golden talisman puppet in front of her, with a solemn color flashing in her eyes.


    "The black rune puppets should be the weaker ones in the rune puppets, but these rune puppets give me the feeling that they are very powerful."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at the black talisman puppets in front of her, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "Since the master of this ancient bronze temple has set up these ten black rune puppets here, the strength can''t be very weak. I am afraid the lowest is the strength of the Ning Yuan realm. Be careful."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''ll talk about it when the others come."


    Gong Ningyun, Yang Xiuxiu and others nodded, and then stood aside.


    It didn''t take long for everyone headed by Xuanyuan Qinglong to arrive here.


    "There is actually a puppet guarding here?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, his eyes filled with gloomy colors.


    "These ten talisman puppets are here. If you don''t solve them, I''m afraid you can''t leave this place."


    Lei Wencheng looked at the rune puppet and said in a deep voice, "I will test the strength of this rune puppet."


    "You are the fastest. If you are in danger, go back immediately."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong nodded and said softly.


    "Uncle, be careful."


    Lei Changtian looked at Lei Wencheng with concern.


    "It''s okay!"


    Lei Wencheng waved his hand and walked towards the stone gate.


    As Lei Wencheng entered these rune puppets ten feet away, a black light suddenly lit up in the eyes of these rune puppets and turned to look at Lei Wencheng.


    "Break into the forbidden land, kill without mercy!"


    The two rune puppets standing on the outermost suddenly moved. Accompanied by a clicking sound, the two black rune puppets rushed directly towards Lei Wencheng, and then punched them.


    "Lei Fa, Tian Lei Yin!"


    Lei Wencheng pinched the tactics with both hands, and as the real energy surged around his body, two dazzling thunders shot away from between his hands and directly blasted the two black rune puppets.


    In the blink of an eye, these two thin-arm thunders blasted on the black rune puppet, and bursts of thunder broke out!

 Chapter 2662： Watcher!

    A series of electric snakes hovered around the black snake talisman puppet, as if shrouded in a power grid.


    "Roar!"


    The two black talisman puppets suddenly let out a roar, and then their black corpses were shining with a dense black light, which was extremely bright under the surrounding black mist.


    At the next moment, the lightning around the black talisman was directly absorbed.


    Then the two black rune puppets paused slightly, and they went directly to Lei Wencheng.


    Lei Wencheng''s expression changed, and he subconsciously blasted the two rune puppets with two punches.


    Suddenly, the two fist prints collided with the fist of the black talisman, bursting out a powerful force.


    These two rune puppets directly smashed Lei Wencheng''s fist marks, and then the remaining power continued to blast towards Lei Wencheng.


    Lei Wencheng frowned slightly, and flashes of electricity all over his body, and suddenly retreated to the rear.


    After going out of the ten-zhang range, these talisman puppets seemed to have lost their target. After a pause, they returned to the front of the stone gate.


    "What a strong rune puppet, the combat power of this rune puppet is not weaker than that of the warriors in the late Ning Yuan period, and even with the hard body of this rune puppet, the general Ning Yuan period is not necessarily his opponent."


    Lei Wencheng stood firm and said solemnly.


    "Ten talisman puppets in the late stage of Ningyuan? This is not only a test, but also a reward."


    Shang Zi''an raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said meaningfully.


    When everyone heard the words, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "Brother Shang is right. This black rune puppet was placed in ancient times. It is not an ordinary treasure. These black rune puppets have a magic circle that controls these rune puppets. If they can control the magic circle in this rune puppet, You can master these talisman puppets."


    Tang Yangyan smiled and said: "This level of talisman puppets is much more powerful than a late Ning Yuan dynasty. Even in the major sects, there is no such treasure."


    "Ten talisman puppets, but we have twelve families, but they are not enough."


    Shang Zi''an said with a smile.


    "Twelve? I want to reserve one of this talisman. If anyone dares to grab it with me, you can try it."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back at this time, and said indifferently.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, many people''s faces suddenly became serious.


    "If that''s the case, it''s up to you."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said faintly: "Let''s do it together, and if you drag it down, many people can no longer hold the erosion of the black mist."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuan Qinglong took the lead and blasted directly at the black talisman not far away.


    Others followed closely, and went to kill the other black talisman puppets.


    All of the ten talisman puppets moved for a while, and they killed everyone.


    Ye Chen directly chose a black talisman puppet and killed it.


    Boom!


    Ye Chen, the black talisman puppet, gave a punch and made a sound of metal collision.


    Under Ye Chen''s punch, this talisman puppet only took three steps back.


    "This black talisman is a hard body."


    There was a look of surprise in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With his current physical strength, the average Ning Yuan late stage dare not face him head-on with this punch.


    This black rune puppet only took three steps back, and there was no damage. This black rune puppet is definitely one of the top rune puppets.


    "You are mine."


    Ye Chen laughed and blasted his fist again, and at the same time he used the Fengzi Jue to seal the body of the black talisman.


    The black talisman puppet also rushed towards Ye Chen with no fear of death, just like this.


    At the same time, several other companies are also frantically competing for the black talisman.


    Represented by powerful families such as Xuanyuan''s family, merchants, and Ice and Snow Palace, these forces are all black talisman puppets on one side.


    The remaining three families vie for the black rune puppets of others.


    The Yang family met Kongtong, and the Wu family met Wudang. The four sides fought together and roared.


    "Yang Hao, your Yang family actually competed with my Kongtong for this black talisman?"


    The warrior in Kongtong''s late Ningyuan period looked at Yang Hao with an angry expression.


    "My Patriarch is injured. I need this black talisman to guard the Yang family, and I also ask Brother Xu to fulfill it."


    Yang Hao slapped the black rune puppet back in front of him with a palm, and said calmly.


    "Well, you Yang family, it depends on whose methods are superb."


    Xu Wenxuan''s complexion changed, and his whole body was really agitated, so he killed Yang Hao.


    Suddenly, the two fought fiercely in the tunnel.


    There are big battles everywhere, and the various black talisman puppets in the late stage of Ning Yuan are also fighting fire.


    "It is rumored that Ye Chen''s physical body can reach the sky, and the strongest person who can fight Ningyuan Peak, now it seems that he really deserves his reputation."


    "The Xuanyuan family''s strength is not weak, press this black talisman puppet and fight again."


    Some casual cultivators around did not have the strength to participate in the war at this time, and could only watch the battle from the sidelines.


    However, being able to observe so many powerful shots can be regarded as a boost to their martial arts.


    At this time, Ye Chen suppressed the black rune puppet, while protruding his consciousness, merged into the black rune puppet.


    With the previous experience of controlling Fu Puppet, Ye Chen was much easier to operate this time than others.


    Easily found the core magic circle that controls this black rune puppet.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the powerful power of divine consciousness rushed directly to the black rune puppet, and then used divine consciousness''s attack method to forcibly shatter the spiritual imprint on the imprint.


    As the spiritual imprint on the manipulation array was dissipated, a confused color flashed in the eyes of the black rune puppet, and he stood sluggishly in place.


    "melt!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a large amount of mental power gathered in the manipulation array, condensing his spiritual imprint.


    With the appearance of this spiritual imprint, Ye Chen felt that there was some connection between him and this puppet.


    This connection, as if the talisman puppet is his own flesh, is extremely mysterious.


    Worthy of being a talisman made from ancient times, it is really mysterious. "


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    He manipulates these talisman puppets, and he feels like a fish in water.


    As Ye Chen took the lead in recognizing the black talisman puppet successfully, the others apparently noticed Ye Chen''s progress, frowned slightly, and all accelerated.


    Ye Chen looked at the court at this time, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, come and help us."


    At this moment, Yang Xiuxiu yelled at Ye Chen, causing Kongtong and his group''s complexion to change suddenly.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and with a move of his mind, he directly controlled the black rune puppet and killed him in the direction where Yang Xiuxiu was.


    When the others saw this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do? You already have a black rune puppet, and still want to fight for the second one?"


    Xu Wenxuan shouted with an angry face.


    "Why, your Kongtong''s name is written on this black talisman? Or, I don''t deserve two talisman?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said calmly.


    "you����"


    Xu Wenxuan couldn''t say a word that Ye Chen held back.

 Chapter 2663： snatch!

    As a black talisman puppet joined the battle, the three princes of Kongtong were immediately suppressed.


    This black talisman puppet is extremely powerful, and the general Ning Yuan late stage can''t face it head-on, let alone the three Tianjiao in the middle Ning Yuan stage.


    With the help of the black rune puppet, Yang Xiuxiu quickly controlled the situation and began to erase the mark of the black rune puppet.


    Ye Chen took a look at the situation at the scene at this time. These powerful families, headed by Xuanyuan''s family and merchants, had already suppressed their black talisman puppets and began to erase their marks.


    Even if Ye Chen intervened at this time, I am afraid he would not have much advantage.


    Soon, Ye Chen''s eyes were placed on the location of Longhu Mountain not far away.


    Since Zhang Tiansheng was injured, Longhushan has recently appeared to be a lot low-key.


    Coupled with the fact that Zhang Jianyi, the disciple of the head teacher, was beheaded by Ye Chen, the strength of his sect Tianjiao had declined.


    Ye Chen didn''t pay attention to the Gu Jingtian in the middle of Ning Yuan.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen''s figure moved, and he appeared directly beside the four of Longhushan. Together with the black talisman, he blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly, the violent fist surged in the tunnel, directly blasting towards Gu Jingtian and others.


    "Be careful."


    The face of the only warrior in the late Ningyuan period among the group of Longhushan changed his face, holding a long sword, and slashing at Ye Chen''s punch.


    Suddenly, this sword light collided with Ye Chen''s fist mark, and in the next second, it was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch.


    The face of this warrior in the late stage of Ning Yuan changed, and under Ye Chen''s punch, he subconsciously backed away.


    "Uncle Song."


    Gu Jingtian''s face changed, and he quickly stepped forward to hold Song Yuande in his arms.


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean?"


    Gu Jingtian looked at Ye Chen and shouted with an angry expression.


    "It''s not obvious what I mean? This black talisman puppet has the virtues. Obviously, I am much stronger than you Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Ye Chen looked at Gu Jingtian and said lightly: "If you don''t accept it, then come to the fight, believe it or not, I will kill you directly."


    "Do you dare to attack us? Brothers, this person can attack me Longhushan now, and he will definitely attack others in the future. I might as well join forces and kill him."


    Song Yuande gritted his teeth and shouted at the others.


    When the other sects around heard the words, there was a meaningful look on their faces.


    "Uncle, should we join hands with the merchants, do we work together?"


    Xuanyuanpo narrowed his eyes at this time, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong glanced at Ye Chen not far away, his eyes full of indifference.


    "It''s just a black rune puppet. It''s not the time to do it. Let''s first recognize the black rune puppet in front of you. Moreover, this Ye Chen is much stronger than the last time I met, and the power of the Ice and Snow Palace and Buddhism are here. Once you do it, the outcome is difficult to distinguish."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong shook his head, and said faintly: "That''s okay, Ye Chen can be regarded as completely offending Longhushan this time. Bring them in. We will have a much better chance behind us. You hurry up and get this black one. Fu Puppet recognizes the master, and when the time comes, other people will come over and make trouble."


    Xuanyuanpo''s face was full of gloomy colors, and he tried his best to erase the marks on the black talisman puppet.


    Seeing that other forces didn''t plan to come and help, the faces of Gu Jingtian and Song Yuande suddenly became a little ugly.


    "It seems that no one is going to help you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "If you don''t want to die, get out, I don''t want to kill here."


    "Shocking, you make your full effort to recognize this talisman puppet master, I will stop Ye Chen first."


    Song Yuande snorted, and at the same time patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    The violent true energy burst out from Song Yuande, transforming into a golden tiger in the air, biting towards Ye Chen.


    "It''s extremely ridiculous. If Zhang Tiansheng comes here in person, I can still give you a face on Longhushan, a small Ning Yuan late stage, dare to do it with me?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and his whole body was full of blood, and he blasted the golden tiger with a punch.


    The golden blood rose to the sky, setting off the surrounding black mist into a golden color.


    Suddenly, this golden tiger was directly smashed by Ye Chen with a punch, and then blasted towards Song Yuande.


    "Purple Heaven God Thunder!"


    Song Yuande suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a drop of blood suddenly flew out and merged into the long sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, purple thunders shot out from the long sword, turned into a purple long dragon, and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    The powerful purple thunder blasted away the demon energy around, and everyone''s sight was full of this bright purple light.


    "This Song Yuande actually used the technique of pressing the bottom box? This Purple Heaven God Thunder is considered to be the more powerful thunder technique of Longhu Mountain, and it is not surpassing my Lei family''s thunder technique."


    Lei Potian, who was not far away, narrowed his eyes and looked at this battlefield with a solemn expression.


    As the only two families in Kunlun Xu who mastered Lei Fa, the Lei family was extremely interested in this battle.


    If even Dragon Tiger Mountain''s Thunder Law couldn''t restrict Ye Chen, I''m afraid their Lei family would need to be careful of Ye Chen.


    Not only the Lei family, but other powerhouses also looked in Ye Chen''s direction and observed the battle.


    "Lei Fa? The thing I fear most is this so-called Lei Fa.


    There was a faint smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he ran into the purple Thunder Dragon without dodge.


    Suddenly, this Thunder Dragon blasted directly on Ye Chen''s body, and purple electric snakes hovered over Ye Chen''s body.


    "Weak, it''s too weak, compared to the power of Heavenly Tribulation, this Purple Cloud Divine Thunder is so weak that it disappoints me a bit.


    Ye Chen sighed slightly, as the golden ancient god''s blood slowly flowed, the purple thunder was directly swallowed by Ye Chen.


    After experiencing the Heavenly Tribulation Body Refining a few times, Ye Chen''s Ancient God Body had quite strong resistance to Thunder Magic.


    If other people face this Purple Cloud Divine Thunder, I am afraid it will take some effort.


    But for Ye Chen, even his ancient **** body could not be broken.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen stepped forward at this time, appeared directly in front of Song Yuande, and then blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the void.


    Ye Chen''s punch was extremely fast, and Song Yuande didn''t even react, and the punch had already arrived in front of him.


    "town!"


    Song Yuande''s expression changed, he subconsciously took out a tortoise shell that was about to be broken, and then suddenly urged it.


    The black tortoise shell exudes a quasi-profound weapon level aura, and the weird rune shining on it suddenly grows larger, blocking Song Yuande''s front.


    In a bang, Ye Chen''s punch directly banged on the tortoise shell, and a powerful roar broke out.


    With a click, cracks appeared on the black tortoise shell, and then burst into pieces.


    Ye Chen''s punch remained undiminished and directly blasted Song Yuande''s body.


    With a bang, Song Yuande''s face turned pale, and he was directly blown out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    After flying hundreds of meters away, he fell to the ground.


    "So strong!"


    The expressions of the onlookers changed, and they couldn''t help taking a breath.

 Chapter 2664： Outside!

    Song Yuande''s strength was definitely not weak in the late Ningyuan period.


    If not, Longhushan would not send him down.


    Even many of the warriors in the late Ningyuan period who were present were at best fighting each other against this Song Yuande.


    But with such a powerful person, Ye Chen couldn''t resist even Ye Chen''s three moves, and he was directly defeated.


    The terrifying power displayed by Ye Chen changed the expressions of everyone.


    "You''d better give up this black talisman and save him, otherwise the black mist in the tunnel will soon swallow him."


    Ye Chen glanced at Gu Jingtian and others in front of him, and said faintly: "Of course, you can also choose to die, but you are not qualified to take this black talisman."


    "Retreat!"


    Gu Jingtian gritted his teeth, looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, and then abruptly withdrew from the black talisman and appeared directly beside Song Yuande. The whole body surged and directly enveloped Song Yuande.


    The black mist at the end of the tunnel was extremely dense, and it was difficult for Song Yuande to resist the erosion of this black mist when he was injured.


    Once the black mist invaded the body, he would definitely die.


    As Gu Jingtian and others withdrew from the fight for this black talisman puppet, Ye Chen stepped forward and took over the black talisman puppet in front of him.


    The spiritual imprint in this black rune puppet was almost wiped out by Gu Jingtian and others, and Ye Chen easily recognized the black rune puppet successfully.


    At the same time, the other eight black runes were also included in the bag by several other companies.


    Yang Xiuxiu walked over quickly at this time, her face full of joy.


    "Ye Chen, thank you very much this time."


    Yang Xiuxiu said excitedly.


    A black talisman puppet was obtained, and they were also eligible to compete for some opportunities in some of the following actions.


    "Be careful later, after eating such a dark loss, those in Kongtong shouldn''t let you go."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "It''s okay, with this black talisman puppet, they dare not do it to me."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile.


    "Dead things are dead things after all, so be careful here."


    Gong Ningyun came over and said in a deep voice.


    "I see, Sister Gong."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a playful face.


    "Everyone, you need to go out quickly, the black fog here is getting denser and thicker."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong shouted in a deep voice.


    When everyone heard the words, they all looked at Shimen.


    "Now that the black rune puppet has been resolved, it looks like there are no restrictions on this stone gate."


    Shang Zi''an squinted his eyes and gently pushed towards the stone gate.


    Rumble!


    The stone door made a grating sound against the ground, and then slowly opened.


    "go!"


    Shang Zi''an shouted and entered Shimen first.


    The others followed and left the tunnel directly.


    After Ye Chen walked out of the tunnel, what came into view was an extremely empty hall.


    There are no stone gates in this hall, only nine long stone paths, and I don''t know where it leads.


    After everyone appeared in the square, the stone gate behind them slowly closed.


    "Crap, I can''t go back."


    A man in a white robe changed his face and shouted in a deep voice.


    "What are you going to do? With your strength, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to last a few hours before I go back and be swallowed by the black mist."


    Another warrior said irritably.


    The face of the man in white robe showed a touch of sadness.


    "Many fewer people."


    Ye Chen glanced at the crowd at this time, and the number was at least one-third less.


    Basically, those who fell were scattered repairs.


    Most of them should have fallen into the hands of the black snake, and many of them were swallowed by the black mist.


    Even among the twelve sects, several disciples were swallowed by the black mist at first.


    "I just entered the ancient bronze temple, so many people have been lost?"


    Shang Zi''an glanced at the crowd, his face extremely ugly.


    "It''s all their own choice. Falling here, they can only blame them for their strength."


    Xuanyuanpo said lightly.


    "Xuanyuanpo, don''t talk so full, wait until you die behind, then you will have a face."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, people are dead, so they still slap in the face, which is more effective in speaking."


    Yang Xiuxiu made a knife on the side.


    "you����"


    Xuanyuanpo''s expression changed, and he looked at Yang Xiuxiu and Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, and his whole body was full of real energy.


    "Why, want to do it with me?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuan Po and said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and reached out to stop Xuanyuan Po.


    "Since everyone is here, it is a grasshopper on a rope. If you want to get out alive, you still have to work together."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "I don''t dare to work together with you. Maybe someday I will be calculated by you."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually.


    "Ye Chen, people are too frantic, which is not a good thing."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at Ye Chen, and said indifferently: "Carefully plant a big somersault, but I can''t get up."


    "It seems that you have come prepared this time, but I am a little curious about what kind of treasure the Xuanyuan family has used to deal with me this time."


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong smiled and said nothing.


    "Okay, don''t make any noise, let''s think about how to get out. There are nine tunnels here, which one is the real way?"


    Tang Yang Yan stood up at this time and said in a deep voice.


    At this time everyone came to their senses and looked at the nine tunnels opposite.


    "This is the first time for us to enter this ancient bronze temple, and the length of this tunnel is probably not short. Who knows which road is real?"


    True person Chunyang walked to the entrance of a stone road, glanced inside, and then said with an ugly face.


    When everyone looked at the nine stone paths, they suddenly had a headache.


    This ancient bronze temple is extremely dangerous, and no one knows what is behind this stone path.


    Once you go the wrong way, you will most likely fall into it.


    "Why don''t you send a person to each channel to try it? The messenger can still be used here."


    Shang Zi''an frowned and said suddenly.


    When everyone heard the words, a strange color appeared on their faces.


    "Who to send? It is impossible for my Xuanyuan family to explore this stone path."


    Xuanyuan Po said decisively.


    The others didn''t speak, but they all looked at some casual practitioners not far away.


    Now there are not many warriors in these secular worlds, there are about a dozen, and one stone path is enough for one person.


    "You Kunlun Xu family, want us to help you explore these stone paths?"


    A Ning Yuan realm martial artist headed by these loose cultivators looked at Xuanyuan Po and the others with a vigilant expression.


    "Ye Shao, we are both warriors in the secular world. My Tian family and Ye family are even more worldly friends. Please also ask Ye Shao to see the friendship between my family and save my life."


    At this moment, a Peerless Grandmaster suddenly looked at Ye Chen and bowed slightly toward Ye Chen, his eyes full of pleading.

 Chapter 2665： Bless!

    Ye Chen looked at the old man who bowed to Ye Chen not far away, and frowned slightly.


    "Are you the ancestor of the Tian family?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked with a puzzled look.


    Tian Family Ye Chen is no stranger, and he is indeed a family friend with Ye Family.


    Even the old man of the Tian family, who was still an able man of old man Ye back then, can be regarded as old man Ye''s cronies.


    After being discharged from the army, the old man Tian returned to the Tian family. Although he rarely entered Beijing, the Tian family had always advanced and retreated with the Ye family.


    Even if the Ye family was targeted by the Ji family before, the Tian family has never changed.


    Ye Chen once understood this from Ye Qingxuan.


    If this old man is really the ancestor of the Tian family, Ye Chen needs to help him for the face of the Ye family.


    "Yes, I am Tianzhou, the ancestor of the Tian family."


    The old man nodded and said respectfully.


    "Sweet porridge? Your name is interesting."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    It is really weird for a hundred-something old man to take such a sweet-sounding name.


    "Since it''s the Tian family, follow me."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Thanks Ye Shao."


    There was a touch of surprise on Tian Zhou''s face, and he hurried to Ye Chen.


    "Ye Shao, I am willing to surrender to the Ye family, and ask Ye Shao to give us a way out."


    Seeing this, several other warriors all bowed to Ye Chen.


    If you weren''t looking for a backer at this time, these casual cultivators would really fall here.


    There are dangers in this ancient bronze temple. If they go to explore the way, most of them will have no return. If they can rely on Ye Chen, this mountain, there is still the possibility of survival.


    With the sound of these casual repairs falling off, Xuanyuan Po and the others'' faces suddenly became a little unsightly.


    "At this time you are still buying people''s hearts? Unfortunately, trash is trash, but it''s just a mob. I see how long you can live."


    Xuanyuanpo let out a cold snort, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    The strongest of these people is only the Ning Yuan Realm, for them, there is no threat to single-to-sing.


    But these dozens of people gathered together to cooperate with Ye Chen, and they were not weaker than any party''s forces.


    "There is no need to say anything to surrender or not. Everyone is a warrior in the secular world. Since Senior Gudao didn''t come in, I naturally need to protect you."


    Ye Chen said softly: "But this is an ancient bronze temple after all. I can at best help you withstand the danger from them. The danger of this ancient bronze temple depends on your own fate."


    "It''s enough to have Ye Shao''s sentence. I waited to enter this ancient bronze temple because of chance. If I accidentally fall here, it will be my life. I can''t blame others."


    A middle-aged man in the Ning Yuan realm grinned and said in a deep voice.


    "Since you have this consciousness, it''s good."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Since they all had this consciousness, Ye Chen didn''t say anything.


    "Ye Chen, how should we choose? It''s not a problem to stay here all the time. We only have three days. Once trapped in this ancient bronze temple, it will be troublesome."


    Yang Xiuxiu walked over at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, let me see."


    At this time, Ye Chen came to a stone road casually, faintly exuding divine consciousness, and leaned towards it.


    Only after entering a distance of less than a kilometer, Ye Chen felt that the connection between his divine consciousness and him was getting weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared directly.


    "Something isolates the spiritual sense?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    With the strength of his divine consciousness, it was very rare to lose contact within a kilometer.


    Either there is something that isolates the divine consciousness, or there are other strong people inside.


    "Xiaolong, do you feel there is danger inside?"


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, and said to the golden dragon.


    As the soul of the sword, the golden little dragon could easily perceive if there were any other things in it.


    "I didn''t notice any danger, and there didn''t seem to be any creatures in it."


    After a long time, the golden dragon said hesitantly: "Are you too sensitive? If this ancient bronze temple is really a test, there is no need to impose restrictions on all places. Maybe this is a normal stone path. "


    Ye Chen stunned, his face was full of weird colors.


    "It makes sense for you to say that, but at this time, it seems that you can only choose one at random."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, glanced at these nine passages, and chose the one on the left.


    "Let''s go, let''s go this way."


    Ye Chen pointed to the stone road on his left hand, and said casually.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, many people looked at Ye Chen, and a touch of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "Ye Chen, is this the real channel?"


    Tang Shuhang hesitated, then asked curiously.


    "I do not know either."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually.


    "Then why did you choose this channel?"


    Tang Shuhang was dumbfounded and asked subconsciously.


    "This passage is closest to me, is this reason enough?"


    Ye Chen showed a strange look at the corner of his mouth, then glanced at Yang Xiuxiu and Gong Ningyun.


    "Xiuxiu, sister Ningyun, what do you say?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Of course we are following you."


    Yang Xiuxiu said decisively: "Your thigh, I am now holding it."


    "Since you have chosen, I believe in you. Generally, you are a peerless arrogant who is very lucky. Maybe this is the real way."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "Since you can trust me, let''s go."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and walked directly into the stone path.


    Yang Xiuxiu, Gong Ningyun and others looked at each other, followed Ye Chen and walked towards the stone path.


    These casual cultivators in Tianzhou didn''t dare to stay where they were, and they all followed in.


    "Uncle, what should we do now?"


    Xuanyuan Po looked at Ye Chen and others who walked into the stone road, his face changed slightly.


    "Did Ye Chen know the institutions here?"


    Shang Junhao frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Impossible, this place has been sealed by space for so long, even my Xuanyuan family has no record of this place, Ye Chen can''t know the secret of this place."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice.


    "Then what should I do now? Tianjiao like Ye Chen has extremely strong aura, maybe in the dark, he is on the right path?"


    Tang Yang Yan hesitated for a moment, and said hesitantly.


    "Tang Yang Yan, don''t raise the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige. Ye Chen is not the only one here."


    Shang Zi''an chuckled lightly and said meaningfully: "Besides, there are not a few Tianjiao who have fallen over the years. If they have fallen, they are no longer Tianjiao."


    "Businessmen, follow me this way."


    Shang Zi''an greeted him and led the merchants toward another stone path.

 Chapter 2666： Big stomach king!

    As the merchant chose a stone path and walked in, the atmosphere on the scene became a little weird.


    "Since the two of them have chosen a stone path, I will follow this stone path in Buddhism."


    Zen Master Huiyuan folded his hands together, chose a stone path on the right and walked in.


    "It seems that this is going to go their own way? In that case, it depends on your luck."


    Lei Wencheng chuckled and led Lei''s family into a stone path.


    "Uncle, let''s go quickly."


    Xuanyuan Po said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go, take the leftmost passage."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong pinched his right hand a few times, then chose the leftmost passage and walked over.


    In a short while, the nine passages were all gone.


    "Brother Song, why don''t we take the same path as our two families?"


    A man in a white robe of the Kongtong School looked at Song Yuande and said in a deep voice.


    Kongtong did not get the black talisman this time, and suffered some injuries. In addition, Kongtong''s Tianjiao Meng Changdong was beheaded by Ye Chen, resulting in Kongtong''s generation of Tianjiao being weaker than other sects.


    "Brother Dong''s proposal is not bad. Now that this place is perilous, our two families still need to watch and help each other."


    Song Yuande nodded, with a smile on his face.


    The previous fight against Ye Chen in the tunnel caused Song Yuande''s injury to be serious. If he could connect with Kongtong, it should be enough to deal with the danger in this place.


    Kongtong and the warriors of Longhushan smiled at each other, and then walked into the last passage.


    At the same time, Ye Chen and his party walked deeper and deeper in the stone path, and they had just walked halfway through the passage. At this time, the surrounding walls suddenly turned white.


    I saw white ice crystals suddenly appeared on the surrounding stone walls. With a click, I saw a slight rubbing sound from the surrounding walls, and then from the gap between the bricks and stones, a little blue chill spewed out directly, covering Ye Chen and others.


    "There are indeed some doorways in this stone path."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his heart moved, and his whole body surged, directly spreading out, covering some casual repairs around him.


    "chill?"


    Gong Ningyun and the others were shocked, only to see a trace of white innocence suddenly spread out from their bodies, colliding with the surrounding blue chill.


    These cold airs are comparable in power to Gong Ningyun and others, and in quality, they can even be compared with Gong Ningyun''s extremely cold air.


    "It was black mist just now, this level was replaced by ice mist, but this ice mist doesn''t look like a test, it''s more like a reward."


    Ye Chen looked at the blue chill out of the surroundings, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "This is still a reward? Ye Chen, are you crazy?"


    Yang Xiuxiu shivered subconsciously by the cold.


    Although the qi around him isolated the blue cold air, this cold feeling could not be completely isolated.


    The temperature here has dropped to a few hundred degrees below zero, and even warriors like Yang Xiuxiu in the middle of the Ning Yuan period feel a bit cold.


    "For you warriors who are not ice attributes, these chills really do not have much effect."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and with a movement, he directly summoned the Eclipse Fairy Butterfly.


    Ever since it swallowed some ice attribute treasures last time, the eclipse fairy butterfly has been sleeping.


    Now that there is so much cold here, I can''t forget the eclipse fairy butterfly.


    "Xiaodie, swallow it quickly."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    At this time, the eclipse fairy felt the strong cold air around it, and immediately let out a cheerful neigh, and as its wings spread slightly, it directly rushed toward the blue cold air.


    As a large amount of cold air poured into the body of the eclipse, the lines on the eclipse''s wings became more and more clear.


    An extremely strong force revived in the body of the eclipse fairy.


    "Ye Chen, your spirit pet is so powerful that you can swallow even this level of cold air?"


    Gong Ningyun looked at the dazzling eclipse butterfly in the sky, her eyes full of envy.


    Only those who have practiced the ice attribute technique know how high the quality of the coldness here is.


    Except for Gong Ningyun, the speed at which the other three people absorb the cold air is much slower.


    They need to carefully refine these cold air to prevent them from exploding.


    But the eclipse celestial butterfly is so domineering in absorbing the surrounding cold, indicating that the eclipse''s cold quality is to some extent higher than some of the cold here.


    This made Gong Ningyun extremely envious.


    If she could have such a spirit beast, she would definitely promote each other.


    "Don''t think Xiaodie is very young. He has been a gold swallowing beast since he was a child. To this degree, the resources needed are even more than those for cultivating two warriors in the Ning Yuan realm."


    Ye Chen said helplessly: "If you have enough resources, I can try to find you in Miaojiang to see if there are any worms."


    "You need so many resources?"


    The corner of Gong Ningyun''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Bad master, talk about Fluttershy!"


    At this moment, the fairy eclipse flapped its wings and gave Ye Chen a stare.


    The next moment, Ye Chen''s mind, a relatively young voice sounded.


    Ye Chen was stunned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    He had forgotten that the eclipse fairy could already speak and communicate after evolving into a butterfly.


    "Xiaodie, I am not saying bad things about you anymore, I am complimenting you for your ability."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile: "You''re welcome, take a little more, and be full!"


    The eclipse fairy flapped its wings cheerfully, like a bottomless pit, absorbing the surrounding cold frantically.


    Even Gong Ningyun and the others have already felt that the zhenqi in the body was filled to an explosion, and the eclipse fairy was still absorbing the cold madly.


    So that in the end, the blue chill spit out from the wall began to decrease.


    "This level, just passed it?"


    There was a strange look on the faces of Yang Xiuxiu and others.


    Ye Chen released a spirit beast and sucked in all the cold here.


    This way of passing customs is simply unique.


    If they were to come in by themselves, I am afraid it would not be so easy to solve these chills.


    "Lord...Master, I''m full!"


    The eclipse fairy flapped its wings, and it was a bit uncomfortable to speak full.


    I feel that the whole body is a little bigger and heavier.


    "Go back to the palace and digest it well."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and he directly summoned the Eclipse Fairy to the Heavenly Palace.


    "Ye Chen, your spiritual pet is simply too strong, so beautiful and so powerful."


    Fairy Qing Meng said with a look of envy at this time.


    "Fancy? I can give you a few days for free, as long as you take care of the food."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Fairy Qingmeng''s face became stiff, and she suddenly turned her head away, pretending that she hadn''t said anything.


    Pull it down!


    She hasn''t cultivated enough on her own, how can she afford such a big stomach king!


    If this little thing stays in the Ice and Snow Palace for a month, I am afraid that the cold of the entire Ice and Snow Palace will be sucked up by him.


    She can''t afford this kind of existence.


    This Ye Chen is really too bad.

 Chapter 2667： Large forest!

    As the cold air was absorbed by the eclipse fairy butterfly, Ye Chen''s next journey was not dangerous.


    Soon, Ye Chen walked to the end of the passage and saw a stone gate.


    "I didn''t expect it to end so soon, and I don''t know what the other people are like."


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned and said casually.


    "Other channels should also be tested. As for whether it is not the cold air, it is not clear."


    Ye Chen said softly: "It seems that this ancient bronze hall should be similar to a place of inheritance. What we have experienced should be the test arranged by the owner of the ancient bronze hall."


    The pupils of Gong Ningyun, Yang Xiuxiu and others shrank slightly, their eyes filled with sharp colors.


    In fact, they didn''t guess what Ye Chen said.


    According to common sense, if this ancient bronze temple wanted to kill them, it would definitely be a breeze.


    This situation is indeed like a test.


    "If we complete all the tests, won''t we be able to inherit the inheritance and treasures of this one? Then we will be able to control this ancient bronze temple?"


    Yang Xiuxiu said unexpectedly.


    "Yang Xiuxiu, what you think is really long-term. Do you think this ancient bronze temple is so easy to inherit? It''s good to be able to go out alive."


    Gong Ningyun glanced at Yang Xiuxiu and said angrily.


    "Sister Ningyun, aren''t I cheering us on? Besides, my aptitude is not weak, maybe the chance will come?"


    Yang Xiuxiu snorted, pouting.


    "Don''t say anything about this inheritance, it really depends on their own chances."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "But it''s too early for us to talk about this. Let''s go out and talk about it. This should be the exit."


    After speaking, Ye Chen pushed directly to the Shimen in front of him.


    Boom!


    There was a loud rubbing sound between the stone gate and the ground, and then the stone gate slowly opened.


    With a burst of bright light shining in from outside, Ye Chen and the others stared at the outside scene, all stunned.


    I saw a large green forest behind this stone gate.


    A strong aura rushed from the forest.


    "Is this outside? What a strong aura."


    Yang Xiuxiu sniffed slightly, and suddenly felt a lot of spiritual energy rushing out of her nose.


    The concentration of spiritual energy outside is even more than Kunlun Xu.


    Ye Chen and the others even saw a few drops of water hanging on the leaves not far away. This is the spiritual liquid that can be transformed into the extreme when the spiritual energy is strong.


    "There is such a big forest in this ancient bronze temple?"


    Ye Chen showed a look of surprise on his face, and walked out of Shimen.


    An endless forest suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s line of sight.


    In the sky of the forest, there is a huge white light body emitting a faint brilliance, just like the sun.


    Ye Chen, Gong Ningyun and others subconsciously soared into the air, flying a full 100 meters high before vaguely seeing the border of the forest.


    But after flying to a distance of 100 meters, Ye Chen felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    "There is a restriction in the air, don''t fly up."


    Ye Chen frowned and shouted at the others in a low voice.


    The hearts of Gong Ningyun and others were stunned, they were all suspended in the air, not daring to fly upwards, looking towards the distance together.


    At the edge of the forest, there is a black wall, and a stone gate appears under the wall a long distance away.


    Obviously these stone gates correspond to other passages.


    As Ye Chen and the others looked down from the sky, there was a pool in the middle of the forest. In the center of the pool, it was vaguely like an island.


    On this small island, a very tall tree rose to the sky.


    From a distance, it is extremely spectacular.


    The closer to this pool, the higher the concentration of aura.


    "interesting."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and fell back to where he was.


    "This should be a forest opened up by the ancient bronze temple. It looks like a confined space. The opposite of us should be the same wall as the surroundings."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice, "In other words, this is an independent space. If you want to go out, I am afraid you need a corresponding entrance. According to what we see now, this entrance may be here. In the middle of the big forest."


    "That''s right, the exit should be in the middle of the big forest."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile: "As for the specific situation, you still need to go and see it yourself."


    "Ye Chen, sister Ning Yun, don''t talk about it for now and see what it is."


    At this time, Yang Xiuxiu carefully picked a fruit under a big tree next to her.


    "This is a fourth-grade spirit fruit?"


    Ye Chen looked at the Lingguo in Yang Xiuxiu''s hand and was slightly taken aback.


    "This place is simply a treasure place for people, such a rich aura, even the holy land of Kunlun Xu, it is nothing more than this. It should have been a long time since no one has come in. There must be a lot of spiritual grass and spiritual fruit growing here. This is simply natural. The elixir garden."


    Yang Xiuxiu said excitedly.


    When everyone heard the words, a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    "Such a strong spiritual energy is indeed an excellent place for spiritual grass to grow. This place may really be the owner of the ancient bronze temple. The spiritual medicine garden has been specially opened, and there may be some precious spiritual medicine here."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen still lacks six extremely rare elixir, so he can refine the spirit **** pill.


    If you can find these few elixir here, it will definitely save him a lot of things.


    "Ye Shao, thanks to your help this time, we want to enter this forest alone to find opportunities."


    At this moment, a casual cultivator hesitated, walked out, and said to Ye Chen respectfully.


    "Want to enter this forest alone?"


    Ye Chen glanced at these warriors, and instantly understood their thoughts.


    If these people follow their group, even if they find any spiritual grass, they probably won''t be able to tell anything.


    That being the case, simply leave the people of their big family and search for the spiritual grass here alone, so the probability of getting the treasure is much higher.


    "Since you want to leave, you can leave at any time, but here is so full of aura, there must be some powerful spirit beasts in it, you better be careful."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, Ye Shao, for reminding me that I will never forget the kindness of today. After this ancient bronze temple is out, I will certainly come to thank you."


    These San Xiu bowed towards Ye Chen, and said solemnly.


    "It''s just a small matter, nothing."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Then the dozens of San Xiu clasped their fists towards Ye Chen, and then quickly walked into the forest.

 Chapter 2668： Murder in the forest!

    With these casual repairs leaving, the number of Ye Chen and his party shrank a lot.


    Except for Ye Chen, only Yang Hao and Du Shuyun were the only ones with strength in Ning Yuan''s late stage.


    In order to protect Gong Ningyun and Fairy Qingmeng this time, the Ice and Snow Palace was a waste of a lot of money.


    This Du Shuyun is one of the top powerhouses in the Ice and Snow Palace, not far from the peak of Ningyuan.


    Such a strong man has been sent down, which is enough to show that the Ice and Snow Palace attaches great importance to this ancient ruins.


    In addition, Ye Chen, the configuration of this group of people is definitely far beyond the existence of any party.


    "Ye Chen, Sister Ningyun, let''s go in quickly."


    Yang Xiuxiu said impatiently at this time.


    "Let''s go, go to the middle of the forest first, where the aura is the most abundant, if there are treasures here, most of them are there."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "But you still have to be careful. It''s impossible that there is no danger here."


    Everyone nodded, and then walked towards the forest.


    When everyone walked into this forest, Ye Chen and others felt a strong spiritual energy rushing toward their faces.


    "The aura here is simply too rich, I feel like I''m soaking in a pool of spiritual liquid."


    Yang Xiuxiu stretched her waist very lazily, and said lazily: "If I can practice here for several years, I feel that I can easily break through to the late stage of Ningyuan."


    "According to the habit of this ancient bronze temple, how much benefit it gives us, most likely there will be greater danger."


    Ye Chen said casually: "If you stay here, within a week, I''m afraid your life will be gone."


    "Ye Chen, you too underestimated me. I am also a more talented warrior among the three generations of the Yang family''s disciples. You said I can''t last a week here?"


    Yang Xiuxiu felt that the whole person was greatly despised.


    "Xiuxiu, be cautious. It''s weird here. With such a strong aura, there isn''t even a creature? This situation is very abnormal."


    Standing on the side, Yang Hao said in a deep voice, "Since this is a medicine garden, there shouldn''t be no living things."


    "There is a possibility. Either there are no living things in this place, or they have been beheaded. There is a strong existence in this place."


    Ye Chen said softly: "I am more inclined to the second point."


    When everyone heard the words, a dazzling color flashed in their eyes.


    Ye Chen''s proposal is not without reason.


    It is extremely likely that there will be a terrifying existence no less than the Black Snake King.


    "Wait, look at it, there seems to be Dracaena?"


    At this moment, Fairy Qing Meng stopped suddenly, pointed to the blood-colored spirit grass under a big tree in the east, and shouted in surprise.


    "Dracaena?"


    Ye Chen and the others froze for a moment, and subconsciously looked in the direction that Fairy Qing Meng was pointing, and a glint flashed in their eyes.


    I saw a blood-colored spirit grass appeared in front of everyone. The spirit grass was as red as blood. The top of the spirit grass was like a soaring real dragon, lifelike.


    "It turns out to be Dracaena, and judging from its size, I am afraid that it has been two thousand years old, and it can be regarded as a precious fourth-grade elixir."


    Du Shuyun said with an unexpected look: "However, this dracaena needs to be bred by absorbing dragon blood. Generally, it only grows in the burial ground of the dragon clan. How come there is this dracaena here?"


    "Who knows, but this dracaena has been lost to the outside world. Even in the Ice and Snow Palace, there is no dracaena of such a long age."


    While talking, Fairy Qingmeng took out a jade box and walked towards the dracaena.


    Spiritual objects like dracaena must be placed in a jade box if they want to be picked, so that the medicinal effect of dracaena will not evaporate.


    Fairy Qingmeng squatted in front of Dracaena at this time, and began to carefully dig the Dracaena on the ground, completely unaware of the strangeness around him.


    With a gust of wind blowing, the big tree in front of Fairy Qingmeng suddenly moved, and then some branches hanging around began to slowly move towards Fairy Qingmeng.


    "Be careful, there is danger, retreat."


    At this moment, Ye Chen gave a low voice, pointed like a knife, and slashed directly at the surrounding branches.


    "Shusha!"


    A rustle suddenly rang, and then the surrounding branches suddenly danced, partly waved towards Ye Chen, and partly entangled towards Fairy Qingmeng.


    The moment Fairy Qing Meng heard Ye Chen''s voice, he didn''t hesitate at all, put down the dracaena in his hand, and suddenly retreated to the back.


    This is the trust in Ye Chen.


    As Fairy Qing Meng withdrew suddenly, the surrounding branches suddenly became empty.


    At the same time, the sword energy that Ye Chen slashed out of his palm directly chopped up the surrounding branches.


    "Roar!"


    The big tree trembled suddenly, let out a cry of pain, and a large number of branches emerged from the ground and danced wildly around it.


    "This big tree... turned out to be refined?"


    Yang Xiuxiu was stunned for a moment, her face full of amazement.


    "No wonder there are no other creatures here. They seem to have been swallowed by these big trees, and they even design traps."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the big tree trembled violently, and then a large number of branches slammed directly at Ye Chen, which meant to swallow him.


    "Small bugs!"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and his mind moved, Xuanyuanjian appeared directly in his hand, and then cut it off with a sword.


    In an instant, a bright golden sword aura rose to the sky, directly smashing these flying branches.


    After that, the sword''s momentum remained undiminished, and it directly crossed a distance of tens of meters and slashed on the trunk of the big tree.


    With a click, the trunk of this big tree trembled and was almost cut off by Ye Chen''s sword aura.


    Nevertheless, a huge gap appeared in the trunk.


    A lot of green liquid flowed out from the crack in the big tree.


    The big tree made a creak, and then all the branches and leaves withered directly in a few breaths.


    A faint green light slowly bloomed in the trunk of the tree!


    "What the **** is this? Is this a tree turned into a spirit?"


    Fairy Qing Meng looked at the dead tree in front of her, and her heart felt a little hairy.


    "It seems that this tree monster is a spiritual creature here, no wonder no other creatures appeared, most of which were swallowed by these tree monsters."


    Du Shuyun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    When everyone heard the words, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "This forest seems to be very big. Could it be that the big trees around here are all tree demons?"


    Yang Xiuxiu swallowed and said hesitantly.


    As Yang Xiuxiu''s voice fell, the surrounding ground trembled for a while, and then everyone saw that under the surrounding ground, countless branches were suddenly drilled out and shot towards them!

 Chapter 2669： Chance!

    A large number of branches burrowed out of the ground from all directions, and Ye Chen and the others were enveloped in it in an instant.


    A faint green light bloomed on the sturdy branches, even blocking the sunlight in the sky.


    "court death!"


    Ye Chen and the others recovered in an instant, and shot directly at the surrounding branches.


    A large amount of sword aura mixed with extreme cold aura burst out, blasting towards the surrounding area.


    Suddenly, a large number of branches were shattered by the innocence of the crowd, and turned into wood chips floating in the air.


    "There are so many tree demons hidden around here?"


    Ye Chen frowned, as the divine consciousness spread out, everything around him was imprinted in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Just now, a total of seven tree monsters shot at them, dividing them in four directions around the crowd.


    "It should have been attracted by the aura of the battle just now, these tree monsters are afraid that they will avenge their clan again."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "Hurry up and take care of the surrounding dryads, otherwise it will attract the attention of other dryads, and then it will be troublesome. No one knows how many dryads are in the forest."


    Du Shuyun said in a deep voice, then holding a white long sword, he slew the nearest tree monster.


    "kill!"


    Yang Hao snorted and led the other members of the Yang family to kill the tree monster in the east.


    Gong Ningyun and Fairy Qingmeng went to the south to kill the tree demon, Ye Chen killed the two tree demon to the north alone.


    Wow!


    As Ye Chen approached, the two Dryads suddenly trembled, and saw the green leaves on the branches suddenly lit up with a faint green light, and then fell down and swept towards Ye Chen.


    The leaves glowing with green light suddenly accelerated, and the surrounding void was slightly waved, and then directly blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, his whole body was full of blood, and he stood still and carried these green leaves hard.


    Countless green leaves surrounded Ye Chen, and every green leaf carried a strong aura, and Ye Chen made a roar when he hit him.


    Ye Chen''s body was shining with golden blood, and the powerful physical power came out, directly smashing the surrounding green leaves.


    "These tree monsters still have such magical powers? The lethality of this green leaf is not weak, it is almost the lethality of the initial stage of Ningyuan.


    Ye Chen felt the green leaf''s attack slightly, and a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    There are a lot of green leaves on this tree monster, and these green leaves alone are enough to threaten the warriors in the middle of Ning Yuan.


    Thinking of so many tree demons in this forest, Ye Chen couldn''t help frowning.


    "Kill these two tree demons first."


    Ye Chen''s figure moved, and the body of the ancient **** suddenly urged, directly carrying the attack of the two tree demons, holding the Xuanyuan sword, and directly slashing on the branches of these tree demons.


    With the golden sword aura rising into the sky, the hard bark of the tree demon was directly torn by Ye Chen''s Xuanyuan sword.


    With a bang, the two tree demons were cut off by Ye Chen directly from the middle of the trunk.


    As the two big trees fell suddenly, their trunks and branches withered directly.


    A light green brilliance appeared in the trunk.


    "This is... Dryad''s inner alchemy?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, and stretched out his hand to take out the green beads from the trunk.


    The whole body of this green bead was glowing with a faint green light. Just holding it in his hand, Ye Chen could feel the abundant vitality in it.


    The vitality contained in the orange-sized green beads is almost equal to a drop of spring water from the fountain of life.


    "Every tree fairy has this green bead. It seems that this green bead should be an inner alchemy similar to a monster beast. It has gathered all the vitality of this tree monster. This is a good thing."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he directly collected these two green beads.


    Although he has the spring water of the fountain of life, he will not dislike this treasure that contains a lot of vitality.


    This kind of treasure that contains a lot of life force is extremely useful, whether it is to improve cultivation, temper the physical body, or even prolong life, it has a strong effect.


    Otherwise, the fountain of life will not be designated as one of the three holy places by Kunlun Ruins.


    Compared with ordinary elixir, Yao Dan in these tree monsters is obviously much more precious.


    As Ye Chen killed the two tree monsters, Du Shuyun, Yang Hao and others also killed the tree monsters, and then walked over.


    "These tree monsters are very defensive. I am afraid it is not weaker than the average body-refining martial artist in the middle stage of Ningyuan, and they can also use leaves for long-range attacks. If they are not able to move, it is really difficult to deal with."


    At this time, Yang Hao said with a serious face: "No wonder these tree monsters can dominate this forest."


    "Although these tree monsters are more difficult to deal with, the inner core of this tree monster is really too precious. Apart from the spring water of the Fountain of Life, I have never seen anything else that contains so much life force."


    Yang Xiuxiu said in amazement at this time.


    "Xiuxiu is right. Compared to looking for other spirit grasses, hunting these tree monsters may gain more."


    Fairy Qing Meng nodded and said softly.


    "It''s worthy of the medicine garden left by the ancient powerhouses. Maybe this place is to cultivate these tree demons."


    Du Shuyun hesitated, and said in a deep voice: "The strength of these outer tree monsters is still a bit weak. If the powerful tree monsters near the center are stronger, the life force in the inner alchemy may be stronger, I am afraid it will not be weak. Yu Wupin pill contains the life force."


    When everyone heard the words, they took a breath.


    The Five-Rank Pill is the highest-grade pill that has appeared in this world. Even in Kunlun Ruins, it is absolutely rare to be able to refine the Five-Rank Pill.


    Even these arrogances of them are not qualified to take the five-pin pill.


    If you kill these tree monsters, you can get a demon pill that is comparable to a fifth-grade pill, even they will be tempted.


    "In that case, let''s speed up and go to the forest center first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Also, the demon cores of the surrounding tree monsters are still a bit weak."


    Everyone nodded and agreed to Ye Chen''s plan.


    Then the group of people galloped towards the center of the forest.


    In this way, while picking the elixir and hunting down the tree monsters they encountered along the way, Ye Chen and his party rushed into the center of the forest quickly.


    "The aura here is extremely rich, depending on the situation, it should not be far from the pool in the center of the forest."


    Ye Chen stopped his figure and said with a smile: "The strength of the tree demon in this central area should not be weak, you still have to be careful."


    "Hmm."


    Everyone nodded.


    At this moment, Du Shuyun frowned slightly and subconsciously looked to the east.


    "There seems to be a sound of fighting over there, I feel something strange."


    Du Shuyun pointed to the east direction and said in a deep voice.


    "Someone? Go and see which power it is. Maybe you can get something cheap."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and galloped toward the east first.

 Chapter 2670： Vientiane Sky Thunder Symbol!

    Amidst the jungle, roars came out, and a lot of infuriating fluctuations swept around.


    Gu Jingtian smashed the branches and leaves in front of him with a palm, and then killed the tree monster in front of him.


    At this moment, the tree demon trembled suddenly and made a beating sound.


    "What''s this trick again."


    Gu Jingtian''s expression changed slightly, he took out a few talismans from his arms, and then directly urged them.


    I saw these two talisman burning directly, turning into two barriers, guarding the surroundings of Gu Jingtian.


    In the next moment, countless green leaves flashing green light directly blasted on the barrier.


    At the same time, several powerhouses in Longhushan and Kongtong were also fighting with the surrounding tree monsters.


    And the only warrior of the late Ningyuan period among the two forces is teaming up to fight with an ancient tree in the center.


    This black ancient tree is extremely tall, with a height of hundreds of meters, and its waving trunk has the thickness of thighs, and a strong breath erupts from this ancient tree.


    "Xu Wenxuan, this late Ning Yuan level tree demon is full of treasure. If he can be killed, whether it is the red blood fruit behind him or his bark and inner alchemy, it is a treasure."


    Song Yuande looked at the tree monster in front of him, and a glow of heat flashed in his eyes.


    For the tree monster at the late stage of Ning Yuan, the inner alchemy in his body is definitely the treasure. If he continues to take it, the injuries in his body will not only heal, maybe the cultivation base can be further improved.


    Not to mention the Scarlet Blood Fruit, the holy healing medicine next to it.


    "Quickly kill the tree monster to prevent any change."


    Xu Wenxuan showed a solemn look on his face, snorted, and went to the right and left with Song Yuande, and directly killed the tree monster.


    Tree monsters of this level are already at the commanding level in the tree monster clan.


    Want to kill this level of tree monsters, even Xu Wenxuan and the others, it takes a lot of effort.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, something like a human face appeared on the branch of this tree monster, and he looked directly at Xu Wenxuan and Song Yuande, his eyes were full of greed.


    A large number of branches headed towards Xu Wenxuan and Song Yuande.


    All of a sudden, this group of people and these few tree demons fought like this.


    At the same time, Ye Chen and others had quietly appeared in the jungle not far away, and looked in the direction of Xu Wenxuan and others.


    "It''s really Yuanjia Luzhao, who turned out to be from Kongtong and Longhushan."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    "What a powerful tree demon, the aura of this tree demon is almost the same as that of the warriors in the late Ningyuan period. No wonder Song Yuande and Xu Wenxuan have never taken it down."


    Yang Hao frowned, and said in a deep voice: "And this tree demon actually has a human face on the tree? This is the evolution of the spirit that swallowed humans?"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but frowned.


    "This tree demon can be regarded as a dual cultivation of magic and martial arts. The higher the strength, the more obvious the strength of this dual cultivation of magic and martial arts. In this late stage of Ning Yuan, not only the tree body can hardly carry the attacks of the late stage of Ning Yuan, but also its attacks. It is stronger than the ordinary Ning Yuan late stage."


    Du Shuyun said in a deep voice; "The two of them want to kill this tree monster, I am afraid it is a little difficult, unless they use their treasure to press the bottom box."


    "Song Yuande''s injury is not healed now. The two of them joined forces to deal with this tree monster. I am afraid that it is the demon pill running to the tree monster and the red blood fruit behind him. With these two treasures, Song Yuande''s injury should be healed."


    Gong Ningyun smiled and said, "I think they will be desperate soon."


    "Then we will be watching here and be a fisherman."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, this tree demon even let out a roar, and a large number of green leaves carried this monstrous aura, like falling rain, attacking Xu Wenxuan and Song Yuande.


    The expressions of Xu Wenxuan and Song Yuande changed slightly, and they directly urged their self-defense magic weapons to resist these green leaves'' attacks.


    "Brother Song, it doesn''t matter if it continues like this, the power of this tree demon is endless. If we continue like this, I''m afraid our true energy will be exhausted."


    Xu Wenxuan shouted with a solemn expression.


    Song Yuande took a deep breath, eyes full of gloomy purple.


    "Brother Xu, you help me resist for a while, I used the Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman to bombard and kill this beast."


    Song Yuande shouted with a gloomy expression.


    "The Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman? Brother Song actually brought this most precious treasure? With this talisman, this tree demon must die."


    A smile appeared on Xu Wenxuan''s face, and he said with a smile: "Brother Song, even if he casts a spell, I will help you withstand the attack of this tree monster."


    "Okay, trouble brother Xu."


    Song Yuande snorted and took out a talisman from his arms.


    The whole body of this talisman is written on yellow paper with purple runes painted on it.


    As soon as this Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman appeared, a mighty thunder power spread slowly.


    "The Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman? I didn''t expect Song Yuande to bring this Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman in this time. It seems that Longhushan is also a plot this time."


    Du Shuyun looked at the Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman in Song Yuande''s hand, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "What kind of treasure is this Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look, it was the first time he saw this Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman.


    "This Vientiane Heavenly Thunder Talisman is the treasure of Longhu Mountain. According to legend, it is a Thunder Talisman made by the first generation of Heavenly Masters on Longhu Mountain. The lines on the talisman are drawn from the power of the sky thunder."


    Du Shuyun said in a deep voice: "The use of this Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman can mobilize the power of the sky thunder. It can be regarded as an extremely powerful talisman in Dragon Tiger Mountain. Now, this Tiansheng dare to let Song Yuande carry this Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman, which is surprising."


    "This Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman is so strong?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Sealed on the Fulu with the sky thunder as the source of power, the handwriting of the first celestial master of Dragon Tiger Mountain is really big enough.


    "Vientiane sky thunder, punish demons and demons!"


    Song Yuande suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman.


    In an instant, the purple rune on the Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman suddenly burst into purple light, and then the talisman burned directly, and a group of purple electric lights rose into the sky, printing the sky into purple.


    Rumble!


    A huge ball of thunder light appeared above Song Yuande and the others.


    A large amount of aura was dragged by the thunder sphere of light, frantically rushing towards the thunder sphere of light, the color of the thunder suddenly turned into a rich purple, and a powerful sense of destruction suddenly spread.

 Chapter 2671： The ultimate wage earner!

    With the appearance of the thunder ball, the tree monster suddenly became a little crazy.


    The Dryad was extremely afraid of the power of the sky thunder, and was naturally restrained by the sky thunder.


    At this time, the tree demon didn''t care about it, and a large number of tree trunks frantically beat Song Yuande away.


    Not only that, but a faint green light gleamed on these tree trunks, which had doubled their power.


    Xu Wenxuan''s Zhen Qi barrier was directly shattered by these branches.


    "Damn, is this tree monster crazy?"


    Xu Wenxuan''s face changed, and his mind moved, his real name Fajian suddenly suspended beside him.


    "Sky Jade Sword Formation!"


    Xu Wenxuan snorted, pinching the tactics with both hands, and saw the magic sword suddenly transformed into dozens of long swords, enveloped Song Yuande and his surroundings.


    I saw the dozens of long swords in the dancing room, colliding with these branches, making a sound of metal collision.


    Sword Qi that soared to the sky collided with these branches, and hundreds of sword marks appeared on these black branches in an instant.


    But the next moment, a faint green light shone on these branches, and then the scars healed instantly.


    "The green light surrounding this tree demon should be his original power. After blessing these original powers, the hardness of these branches has increased by a level."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen relied on the Heavenly Grade magical weapon Xuanyuan Sword, cutting these tree monsters like cutting vegetables. This was also the overbearing aspect of the Heavenly Grade magic weapon.


    But Xu Wenxuan still used the profound tools, for these branches, the lethality was somewhat insufficient.


    After all, not everyone is qualified to use this heavenly rank magic weapon, and the entire Dragon Tiger Mountain may be able to hide at most one or two heavenly rank magic weapons.


    However, although Xu Wenxuan could not break these branches, under the guardianship of the Heavenly Jade Sword Formation, these branches could not break through the sword formation in a short time.


    Rumble!


    A dazzling blue light burst out from the Thunder Magic Orb, rendering the surroundings blue.


    Song Yuande''s face was a little pale, and the true energy in his body surged towards the thunderball of light frantically.


    If it were outside, Song Yuande urged this Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman, and there was not so much pressure.


    After all, this place is an ancient bronze temple, which completely isolates the power of the sky thunder. This Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman can only absorb Song Yuande''s true energy and the surrounding spiritual energy. For Song Yuande, the pressure is a little bit heavy.


    "kill!"


    Song Yuande pinched the tactics with both hands, his eyes were full of fierceness, and he directly urged the thunderball to hit the tree monster.


    Suddenly, the thunder ball turned into a purple thunder dragon, blasting towards the tree monster.


    Where the Thunder Dragon passed, the thunder was permeated, and a large number of branches were directly shattered by the force of the thunder.


    "hiss!"


    The tree demon suddenly let out a horrified neigh, and as the entire trunk shook violently, the surrounding trees immediately exuded a faint green brilliance, and they gathered towards the tree demon.


    In an instant, a green barrier was shrouded around this tree monster.


    The next moment, this purple thunder dragon directly collided with the green barrier, erupting with a thunderous roar.


    The dazzling thunder light burst out and spread to the surroundings suddenly.


    Even if he was far away, he could feel the power of this violent thunder.


    The Tianjiao of the big families in other directions all felt the power of this violent thunder.


    "It''s so rich in the power of thunder. Could this Song Yuande use the Thunder Talisman from Dragon Tiger Mountain? I''m afraid that the only powerful Thunder Talisman is the Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman."


    The Lei family was not too far away from Song Yuande and others. Lei Wencheng looked at the bright thunder light not far away and said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle, this power of thunder is so overbearing, this dragon and tiger mountain''s thunder method can actually use this level of sky thunder?"


    Lei Potian frowned and asked in surprise.


    "This Vientiane Heavenly Thunder Talisman was hand-painted by the first celestial master of Longhu Mountain. It contains the strongest power of Heavenly Thunder. It is also one of the most powerful thunder symbols in Longhu Mountain. This Song Yuande If you use it at this time, I''m afraid you have encountered a tree monster in the late Ningyuan stage.


    Lei Wencheng chuckled, "Although Longhushan��s lightning technique is strong, but it is ultimately broken. Nowadays, except for those old guys, the intensity of the lightning technique is no longer comparable to my Lei family. Although Zhang Tiansheng He is the teacher of Longhushan, but after all, he is better at kendo and has no deep research on thunder method."


    "In the young generation of Longhushan, Zhang Jian was well-rewarded for a day. Unfortunately, he was arrogant and cut by Ye Chen. Now, among the young generation of Longhushan, every one of the young generation of Longhushan can handle it. I''m still lonely after all."


    Lei Potian said with a proud face: "My Lei family is considered the number one existence in Kunlun''s virtual thunder method."


    "Longhushan has a long heritage and the foundation is still there. Unfortunately, I can''t get the right one thunder method of Longhushan. Otherwise, the thunder method of my Lei family will definitely achieve perfection.


    Lei Wencheng sighed and said in a deep voice: "Let��s go, hurry to the middle of the forest. The biggest opportunity is there. If I expected it well, the tree demon king in the middle of the forest should be the existence of Ningyuan Peak. Being able to obtain his inner alchemy may enable the Patriarch to break through the shackles of Ningyuan Peak."


    "Other families should be rushing there too, we have to move faster."


    Lei Potian nodded, and then the group of people turned into electric lights and galloped towards the middle of the forest.


    At the same time, in the battlefield, Ye Chen and the others looked at the thunder rays scattered in front of them, and had to use the qi to isolate these thunder rays from the outside.


    As the thunder light dissipated, everyone could see everything in front of them clearly.


    The original dense woods were directly destroyed by the power of this day of thunder, and some of the weaker tree monsters around were directly shattered by the power of this day of thunder, and even the inner alchemy had not been retained.


    And the tree demon in the late stage of Ning Yuan was directly hit by the thunder dragon, and broke directly in the middle, and a large number of tree trunks were directly shattered by the powerful thunder.


    A fist-sized green ball of light slowly emerged in the trunk of the tree demon''s remnants, emitting a faint green light.


    "This Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman really restrains this tree monster extremely."


    When Song Yuande saw this, a touch of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    If it were to be replaced by other monsters in the late Ning Yuan stage, it would not be so easy to kill him directly with this Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman.


    This tree monster could not move, it was just a target, and was naturally restrained by the lightning system, so it was killed by a single blow.


    "With this inner pill, my injury will not only go further, but also have the opportunity to break through the late stage of Ning Yuan and step into the realm of the peak of Ning Yuan."


    A blazing color flashed in Song Yuande''s eyes, and he rushed towards this inner alchemy whenever he moved his figure.


    At this moment, a black light suddenly appeared in front of Song Yuande''s eyes, and then he punched it.


    Song Yuande''s face changed, and he slapped it subconsciously.


    With a boom, Song Yuande involuntarily took a step back as his energy dissipated.


    "Black rune puppet? Who? Who is hiding beside?"


    Song Yuande looked at the black talisman puppet in front of him, his face suddenly changed, and he looked around subconsciously.


    "Song Yuande, we are really on a narrow road, but thank you for helping us work. This title of the ultimate wage earner belongs to you."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he first walked out of the jungle not far away.

 Chapter 2672： Thunder circle!

    As Ye Chen and others walked out, Song Yuande, Xu Wenxuan and others'' complexions suddenly changed, and they couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Ye Chen, is it you?"


    Song Yuande''s face was blue, and his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "Don''t be so hostile to me, or I will think you are provoking me."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, Song Yuande and Xu Wenxuan''s expressions changed, and they looked at Ye Chen with vigilance.


    "Du Shuyun, Yang Hao, what do you want to do? Is it possible that you really want to start the battle of the sect?"


    Song Yuande looked at Du Shuyun and Yang Hao, and said in a deep voice, "This son is a wolf with ambition and wants to subvert my Kunlun imaginary millennium foundation. Are you really going to make mistakes again and again?"


    "Song Yuande, our two families don��t have a deep friendship with you, Longhushan. Besides, we didn��t do anything. Why is it wrong?"


    Yang Hao snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "you����"


    Song Yuande was a little speechless for a while.


    At this moment, the black talisman puppet standing on the side suddenly moved, and patted it with a palm towards Gu Jingtian on the side.


    Gu Jingtian originally wanted to take this opportunity to take away the inner pill of the late Ningyuan stage. Since Ye Chen discovered it, Gu Jingtian didn''t dare to carry the attack of this black talisman puppet, and hurried back to the rear.


    "This thing is not something you can take. Just stay aside, otherwise, it would be a pity if you fall here."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to kill me? If you kill me here, not only I am Dragon Tiger Mountain, but other sects will not let you go."


    Gu Jingtian said with a gloomy expression.


    "If I kill you, who knows that I did it? This place is dangerous and unpredictable. It is not unexpected that you were killed by the ban."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "This place is inside the ancient bronze temple. Entering here is limited by the rules inside the ancient bronze temple. Your communication talisman will be useless. No one will know what happened to you here."


    Song Yuande, Xu Wenxuan and the others sank slightly, using the communication talisman subconsciously, and found that as Ye Chen said, they could no longer communicate with the outside world.


    "Leave here and let you make a living."


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back and said calmly.


    "This is the tree demon I killed, you want to grab the treasure?"


    Song Yuande said with a gloomy expression.


    "Those who are destined for the treasure get it, but this inner alchemy doesn''t have your name written on it."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "you����"


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Song Yuande''s eyes.


    "Brother Song, what should I do now?"


    Xu Wenxuan spoke to Song Yuande.


    "Brother Xu, I''ll stop Ye Chen, you take the opportunity to take the inner alchemy away, and go quickly. According to our original plan, you will meet in the center of the forest. As long as you get to the center of the forest, there are Xuanyuan''s family and the merchants. Do it on us."


    Song Yuande said with a gloomy expression.


    "Brother Song, what do you do then? Once Du Shuyun and Yang Hao take action, Brother Song, you might be more ill-advised."


    Xu Wenxuan frowned and asked hesitantly.


    "It''s okay, I still have a back hand, and Du Shuyun and others dare not do it, otherwise they will be liquidated by other sects. After you get the inner alchemy, I will leave with confidence.


    Song Yuande said hurriedly.


    "Okay, then do it!"


    Xu Wenxuan gritted his teeth, and the infuriating energy around his body began to revolve.


    "Did you discuss a good solution?"


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back and said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, Hugh is crazy!"


    Song Yuande''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and the real energy surged all over his body, and a purple seal appeared in his hands.


    "Thunder is coming!"


    Song Yuande bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the thunder seal in his hand.


    In an instant, the purple light of this thunder seal rose high, suddenly suspended in the air, exuding bright purple electric light.


    The air within a hundred meters of a radius seemed to be shrouded by purple thunders, and the thunders seemed to turn into thunder dragons, directly biting towards Ye Chen.


    At the same time, Xu Wenxuan retreated abruptly and grabbed the tree demon Neidan not far away.


    "The two don''t need to do it, I can do it alone."


    Du Shuyun and Yang Hao''s expressions changed slightly, they just wanted to make a move, and Ye Chen directly spoke at this moment.


    After all, Du Shuyun and Yang Hao are members of the Ice and Snow Palace and the Yang Family. If they make a move, they will be known by Longhushan and Kongtong afterwards, which is probably a troublesome thing.


    At that time, it will not only be Longhushan and Kongtong, I am afraid that the other few will not sit idly by.


    Ye Chen didn''t need to let Yang Family and Bingxue Palace accompany him in this muddy water.


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and moved his mind. Another black rune puppet suddenly appeared, two full black rune puppets, and they were killing Xu Wenxuan.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s whole body was full of blood, and he directly hit these purple thunder dragons with a punch.


    "It''s just the power of thunder, and you want to stop me?"


    Ye Chen snorted, the powerful blood reflected the sky, and the terrifying force blasted from Ye Chen''s fist, turned into a bright beam of light, and directly blasted on the thunder.


    Suddenly, the violent infuriating energy swept around.


    I saw the sky full of thunder, which was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch, and a large number of purple thunder suddenly rolled back and spread to the surroundings.


    Song Yuande and Lei Yin''s fate were connected, and under Ye Chen''s punch, his face suddenly became a little pale.


    "What a strong body, even my Thunder Seal can''t help his body?"


    A look of horror flashed in Song Yuande''s eyes, and then pinched the tactics with both hands, and a series of seals directly penetrated into the thunder seal.


    In an instant, a large number of purple runes flashed on the thunder seal, and then the thunder seal suddenly became as large as several tens of meters, just floating on top of Ye Chen''s head.


    "Thunder is caged, bound!"


    Song Yuande pinched the Jue with both hands and snorted.


    I saw directly below this Thunder Seal, an array picture, spinning in the sky.


    In a sudden, a total of nine thunderbolts fell from the nine directions of this array, and bound Ye Chen in it.


    I saw that with the operation of this array, the power of the nine thunders merged with each other, forming a thunder barrier.


    "Ye Chen, this is Song Yuande''s best Thunder formation. He once resisted Ningyuan Peak with all his strength without destroying it. Without destroying this formation, it would be difficult for a warrior below Ningyuan Peak to come out."


    Du Shuyun frowned and shouted.


    "Want to destroy my thunder formation? The old man''s savings for most of his life are in this thunder seal. Before I entered this ruin, this thunder seal had touched the threshold of the best profound weapon, even your Xuanyuan sword. Very sharp, in a short period of time, I would never want to break through my thunder circle."


    Song Yuande said smugly.


    "is it?"


    Ye Chen''s expression was extremely calm, his mind moved, and the tip of the spear of the miraculous spear appeared in Ye Chen''s body.


    As the tip of the spear of Misunderstanding Spear came out, a strong killing intent immediately enveloped this space.


    Even this ancient bronze temple inadvertently... trembled!

 Chapter 2673： broken!

    The ancient bronze hall trembled slightly, and everyone felt the ground trembled slightly.


    But at this time, most people''s eyes were attracted by the tip of the extinction spear in front of Ye Chen.


    The strong evil aura radiated from the tip of the spear of Miing Immortal Spear, even the overbearing power of the Thunder Array could not isolate this aura.


    The absolute suppression of its origin caused the Lei Yin on Ye Chen''s head to tremble involuntarily.


    Everyone looked at the tip of the extinction fairy spear and felt their hearts trembled slightly.


    "What kind of murder weapon is this, what a powerful evil spirit, how many people have been killed in the end can condense such evil spirit."


    Yang Hao frowned, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Chen still hides such a hand of trump cards. I can feel that the power of this magic weapon is not inferior to Xuanyuan Sword, and even this kind of killer is more upright than Xuanyuan Sword in terms of attacking techniques. The soldiers are much stronger."


    Du Shuyun said softly: "This time, Song Yuande is probably too bad for you."


    "This is the grievance between Song Yuande and Ye Chen. It has nothing to do with us. We have never made a move. Even if Longhushan knows about it, we can''t blame us."


    Yang Hao naturally said, "Now let''s take a look at how many talents Song Yuande and Xu Wenxuan have."


    At the same time, as Ye Chen''s ancient god''s power poured into the spear tip of the God Destruction Spear, the spear tip couldn''t stop shaking, as if a little excited.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it was already enough to force the tip of this Destroying Immortal Spear.


    This is also the time when the spear tip of the Misunderstanding Spear was born again after an unknown number of years.


    Although the artifact soul in this Miserable Immortal Spear has dissipated, the trace of consciousness remaining on the tip of Miserable Immortal Spear still feels excited.


    This is... the excitement of killing!


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen yelled violently, directly urging the spear tip of the Destroying Immortal Spear, and pierced towards the Thunder Array in the sky.


    I saw a dazzling black light soaring into the sky, and the tip of the spear of the miraculous spear turned into a black light, which directly pierced the Thunder Array.


    With a click, I saw a crack suddenly appeared in the lightning circle, and then the crack became bigger and bigger, and finally, the entire lightning circle burst into pieces.


    With a roar, a lot of thunder swept around.


    After that, the surplus of the spear tip of the Immortal Spear was undiminished, and it directly hit the Thunder Seal.


    With a bang, a crack appeared on the Thunder Seal, and then he was directly knocked out.


    "What magic weapon is this? Can it break my Thunder Seal?"


    Song Yuande''s face became stiff at this time, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his eyes were full of horror.


    This thunder seal is Song Yuande''s natal magic weapon, and a large amount of resources obtained by Song Yuande are used on this thunder seal.


    Over the years, Lei Yin has swallowed a large number of Thunder Magic Treasures, and it has been quickly promoted to the level of the ultimate profound weapon.


    It was with this thunder seal that Song Yuande dared to enter this ancient bronze palace.


    But it was such a powerful Thunder Seal that was broken by Ye Chen''s unknown magic weapon?


    At the moment when Lei Yin was blasted, Song Yuande was directly severely injured by the divine and soul connection, and the true energy in his body was already disordered.


    "Go down and ask Lord Yan."


    A foul aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, the Heaven Killing Sword flew out of Ye Chen''s sleeves, turning into a black light, directly piercing Song Yuande''s heart.


    A ray of black brilliance flashed through the Heaven Killing Sword, directly shattering Song Yuande''s soul.


    Song Yuande''s eyes were full of incredible expressions, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Song Yuande has fallen?"


    Xu Wenxuan was still fighting the two black talisman puppets at this time. At this time, seeing Song Yuande be killed by Ye Chen, his expression suddenly changed.


    Song Yuande''s strength is not weaker than him, and even after using the Thunder Seal, Xu Wenxuan may not be able to beat him.


    Even Song Yuande was beheaded, if he stayed, he would definitely die.


    "Go away!"


    Xu Wenxuan didn''t dare to hold back at this time. The true energy all over his body burst out. After a sword cut back the two black rune puppets in front of him, he didn''t dare to take the inner alchemy not far away, and quickly moved towards the distance. Gallop away.


    "Sure enough, although this black talisman has the combat power of the late Ningyuan period, it is not as powerful as the warriors in the late Ningyuan period."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at Xu Wenxuan''s back, and moved directly after him.


    Now that the enmity had been forged, Ye Chen couldn''t let Xu Wenxuan leave.


    A warrior in the late Ningyuan period, especially a powerful man like Kongtong, must have a lot of treasures in his hands.


    Allowing him to leave will definitely have a big impact on Ye Chen.


    Killing it at this time can be regarded as reducing some follow-up troubles.


    Less than a few thousand meters away, Ye Chen directly stopped in front of Xu Wenxuan.


    "Ye Chen, I can swear a poisonous oath. I can treat the previous things as if I didn''t see it. As long as you let me go, I won''t have much grudges between Kongtong and you."


    Xu Wenxuan looked at Ye Chen in front of him and said in a hurry.


    "I killed your Kongtong''s master in the secular world, as well as Meng Changdong, your first arrogant Kongtong, and I also killed him."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Is it possible that these hatreds can be wiped out?"


    "As long as you let me go, I can report to the head teacher, and all these things can be cancelled."


    Xu Wenxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I killed so many people in your Kongtong, and they can all be written off. I am worthy of being a big sect person, and the method is harsh."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly and said lightly: "Unfortunately, I don''t believe your Kongtong people. Compared with the living, the words of the dead are more credible."


    Xu Wenxuan''s expression suddenly changed upon hearing this.


    "Ye Chen, you forced me."


    Xu Wenxuan snorted, and the true energy all over his body burst out instantly.


    I saw Xu Wenxuan''s face flushed suddenly, the blood in his body boiled at this moment, and his breath rose wildly.


    Obviously a secret method was used.


    "Sky Jade Sword Formation!"


    Xu Wenxuan yelled violently, and saw that the long sword in his hand suddenly shot out, transformed into several long swords, and went directly towards Ye Chen.


    A large amount of sword qi burst out suddenly and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    "These methods want to stop me? It''s ridiculous."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he fisted at the sword formation in front of him.


    Suddenly, violent fist strength rose into the sky, directly smashing the sky full of sword energy.


    I saw Xu Wenxuan''s long sword slashing on Ye Chen''s body, making a thumping metal crash, leaving only a trace of white marks, even the flesh was never broken.


    "You Kunlun virtual late stage of Ning Yuan, you are really weak."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "This is what you forced me."


    A gloomy color flashed in Xu Wenxuan''s eyes, and the powerful sword aura spread from his body, and then suddenly opened his mouth, and a white light flashed out.


    A sharp sword aura suddenly enveloped Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2674： years!

    This sword energy was as fast as lightning, and even the void in this place was cut out of ripples.


    Senran''s sword aura rose to the sky, and Ye Chen''s eyes only left this white sword light.


    Ye Chen didn''t even react, this sword light appeared directly in front of Ye Chen''s eyes and blasted on his body.


    At this time, Xu Wenxuan''s eyes flashed with pride.


    This sword is Xu Wenxuan''s natal sword. Since Xu Wenxuan stepped into Ningyuan, it has been conceived in the Yuanhai.


    For decades, Xu Wenxuan had never used this sword of life, and the power of this sword of life had also been promoted to the extreme.


    This method of raising swords is one of Kongtong''s infinite knowledge, and it cannot be learned by elders.


    Xu Wenxuan also relied on the relationship behind him to obtain the method of raising the sword.


    Originally Xu Wenxuan planned to stay and use this sword of life later, but now in the crisis of life and death, Xu Wenxuan dared not hold onto it.


    The violent sword aura exploded above Ye Chen''s physical body, and in an instant, Ye Chen was enveloped by the endless sword aura.


    Xu Wenxuan took a deep breath and looked in Ye Chen''s direction expectantly.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s body was directly blasted out by Xu Wenxuan''s sword of life.


    After going back tens of meters, he stopped.


    A wisp of light golden blood flowed from Ye Chen''s wound.


    On Ye Chen''s left shoulder, a blood hole with deep bones appeared in front of Xu Wenxuan.


    "Unexpectedly, you even hid such a trick."


    Ye Chen looked at Xu Wenxuan with emotion, and at the same time the blood of the ancient **** in his body started to heal Ye Chen''s injuries.


    After a few breaths, the wound on Ye Chen''s shoulder was about to heal.


    "How is it possible, how strong is your physical body so that it can''t even penetrate the sword of my life that I have been pregnant for decades?"


    Xu Wenxuan looked at Ye Chen, who was not injured at all, his eyes were full of horror.


    His sword is already a sneak attack. Xu Wenxuan thinks that even if he is a strong man in the late Ning Yuan stage, facing him with this sword, he will at least be seriously injured.


    But Ye Chen''s physical body actually stubbornly resisted his sword, only slightly injured?


    "Since my physical breakthrough, you are still the person who hurt me the most. You are worthy of being a strong man in Kongtong. You still have the background. I underestimated you."


    Ye Chen showed a touch of emotion on his face and sighed lightly: "What trick is this sword?"


    "This is the method of raising a sword. My natal sword has been conceived in my Yuanhai for decades. Even if it is a martial artist of the same rank, I have the confidence to slay him. What kind of technique are you practicing? Is it so strong?"


    Xu Wenxuan looked at Ye Chen with horror, his eyes full of horror.


    "You can go underground and ask Lord Yan."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, even if you have a physical body through the sky, it is not so easy to kill me. Moreover, even if the old man is dead today, don''t think about it. If I explode, I will inevitably shake the ancient bronze temple. No one will want to live when the time comes."


    Xu Wenxuan shouted wildly.


    "Threaten me with the prohibition in the ancient bronze temple? You are right. A strong man in the late Ningyuan stage blew himself up, and it is really possible to cause the prohibition in the ancient bronze temple."


    Ye Chen nodded and said softly.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wenxuan''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    "Ye Chen, as long as you let me go, I will be tight-lipped about today''s affairs, and I can swear a poisonous oath."


    Xu Wenxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "It''s a pity, I don''t believe it."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, his mind moved, and a somewhat primitive wooden sword appeared in his hand.


    "You are forcing me."


    Xu Wenxuan gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with madness.


    "Who wants to explode if he has cultivated to this realm and is not in desperation?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said lightly: "If you want to blew yourself up, I won''t stop you."


    "you����"


    Xu Wenxuan''s expression froze, his eyes full of anger.


    What Ye Chen said hit Xu Wenxuan''s weakness.


    With Xu Wenxuan''s current status and cultivation base, how could Xu Wenxuan choose to blew himself up if it hadn''t been forced to a desperate situation.


    Even though he felt angry at Ye Chen''s humiliation, Xu Wenxuan did not finally make up his mind.


    "Originally I didn''t intend to use this treasure. Since you are looking for death, let''s give you the power of this magic weapon first."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and the strength of the ancient gods and the true Qi of Chaos in his body were all integrated into the wooden sword.


    In an instant, everything around it seemed to be forbidden to move.


    The wind stopped and the leaves stopped.


    A vast ancient breath came out of the wooden sword in Ye Chen''s hand.


    I saw that the space around Ye Chen was distorted. At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to be stepping on the long river of time, overlooking all beings.


    "What magical power is this?"


    Xu Wenxuan looked at Ye Chen in front of him, feeling a crisis in his heart for no reason, his face changed suddenly, and he just wanted to escape, and found that the whole figure seemed to be locked by a strange rule, unable to move at all.


    This was the first time Ye Chen used the sword of years to kill an enemy. At this moment, as the sword of years was urged, Ye Chen seemed to have a trace of sentiment in his heart.


    Following the heart''s thoughts, Ye Chen slowly raised the sword of years in his hand, and cut away towards Xu Wenxuan.


    No sword light appeared, Ye Chen''s sword was like a child waving a toy sword in his hand at will, it looked extremely ordinary.


    But there was a peculiar fluctuation cut out from the sword of these years, and it instantly enveloped Xu Wenxuan.


    "Ye Chen, you forced me."


    Xu Wenxuan''s complexion changed drastically. At this time, he didn''t care about anything else. The true energy in his body burst out, unexpectedly trying to ignite Yuanhai and explode!


    But in the next moment, the time rule of the sword of time had already enveloped Xu Wenxuan''s body, and the true energy that broke out in his body was instantly calmed down.


    As if half-blown by a gust of wind, Xu Wenxuan''s eyes were a little confused, and he just stood there sluggishly.


    He could feel the true energy and vitality in his body, disappearing rapidly at this moment.


    If there are other people standing nearby, you can see Xu Wenxuan''s body quickly withering, and the black hair on his head instantly becomes white, and then all of them fall off.


    Strong muscles, snow-white skin, and beating heart began to wither and fail.


    In just an instant, Xu Wenxuan went from a middle-aged person to an old man who was about to die at the age of one hundred.


    Ye Chen went down with this sword and cut his life span for a hundred years!


    "This... what magic weapon is this?"


    Xu Wenxuan slowly opened his mouth, speaking word by word, his voice extremely weak.


    He is now out of oil and the lamp is dead.


    "This sword is called the Sword of Years. The sword just now cut your life."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "The sword of years? Ahem, what a sword of years."


    A complex color flashed in Xu Wenxuan''s eyes, then slowly closed his eyes, and fell directly to the ground, with no vitality!

 Chapter 2675： Dryad King!

    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at Xu Wenxuan, who had no vitality before him, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "The sword of this age is indeed a treasure. The magical powers of this age completely ignore any defenses. Except for some longevity existences, I am afraid that others will not be able to hold my sword, but this sword consumes a lot of money. It should be difficult to cut the second sword in the battle."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although the sword of these years is extremely domineering, but the corresponding consumption is also very large.


    Fortunately, there is still some vitality in the sword of these years, barely enough for Ye Chen to cut a few swords.


    Moreover, the sword of the years was also absorbing the vitality of the surroundings. The vitality of Xu Wenxuan''s hundred years of life was basically swallowed by the sword of the years.


    Even so, Ye Chen consumed a lot of energy, and the power of the ancient gods and chaotic true energy in his body had been absorbed by most.


    At this moment, the branches moved quickly on the ground, directly entwining Xu Wenxuan''s body.


    A faint green light bloomed on the tree demon''s branches, devouring Xu Wenxuan''s flesh and blood madly.


    Within a few breaths, Xu Wenxuan''s body was completely swallowed by these tree demons.


    "Sure enough, these tree monsters can swallow other lives, no wonder there are no other lives in this forest."


    Ye Chen frowned, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes, and with a slight move, Xu Wenxuan''s remaining storage ring flew from the ground to Ye Chen''s hand.


    The storage ring left with the restriction left by Xu Wenxuan. It would take some time to break the restriction without damaging the storage ring. Ye Chen simply took the storage ring into the dragon pattern ring. After I went out, I was thinking of ways to get rid of the restrictions on the storage ring.


    Ye Chen moved back to the side of Du Shuyun and the others in a few flashes.


    "Where is Xu Wenxuan?"


    Gong Ningyun frowned and asked casually.


    "It took a little effort and it has been resolved."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Ye Chen, Gu Jingtian still have some trump cards in their hands, and we couldn''t keep them."


    Yang Hao said in a deep voice: "Our status is indeed not convenient for killing these juniors."


    "I understand, this is my grievance with Longhushan and Kongtong. Tianjiao such as Gu Jingtian has some backhands. It is also common sense. If Gu Jingtian is falling, the younger generation of Longhushan will be completely gone. Up."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Whether you run away, whether you can leave this ancient bronze palace depends on their own fate."


    Without guarding the way in the late Ningyuan period, with these arrogances, it is not easy to leave the ancient bronze temple.


    "Ye Chen, this is Song Yuande''s natal magic weapon and storage ring."


    Gong Ningyun handed Lei Yin and a storage ring to Ye Chen at this time.


    "Lei Yin."


    Ye Chen took the thunder seal, and saw a faint purple light blooming on the thunder seal, struggling **** Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Hmph, the master is dead, he''s so wise, he dare to be presumptuous in front of me."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the power of the chaos rushed toward the thunder seal, directly suppressing the thunder seal.


    Ye Chen had personally experienced the power of this thunder seal, even in the profound tool, this thunder seal was considered an extremely powerful magic weapon.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s powerful metamorphosis, I am afraid that the general Ning Yuan late stage would not be able to compete with it.


    "Ye Chen, this Thunder Seal is a magic weapon that Song Yuande spent most of his life conceiving. It is extremely powerful. If you don''t want it, you can sell it to my Yang family, and we will exchange it with you with equivalent treasures."


    Yang Xiuxiu said at this time.


    "No, my father also has a magic weapon similar to this thunder seal. If the power of this thunder seal can be swallowed, it might take my father''s natal magic weapon to the next level."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and with a move, he put the thunder seal into the dragon pattern ring.


    He doesn''t have much demand for some cultivation resources now.


    The Yang family couldn''t get him to break through the resources of the one-star ancient god.


    It''s better to give this thunder seal to his father Ye Tianyun, if he can raise the thunder seal in his hand to the level of the best profound weapon, it can be regarded as making the best use of it.


    "Ye Chen, quickly put away the tree spirit''s inner alchemy. We need to hurry. This inner alchemy is very attractive to other tree spirits. Once the power of the sky thunder here dissipates, I am afraid it will attract a large number of tree spirits. ."


    Gong Ningyun reminded aloud.


    "Then thank you very much."


    As soon as Ye Chen moved, he came to the fallen tree monster and reached out to take the inner alchemy that was blooming with a faint green light.


    After all, this inner alchemy was a tree demon from the late stage of Ning Yuan, and the life force in it was extremely abundant.


    Ye Chen felt a little surprised.


    This is only the inner pill of the late Ningyuan period, so powerful. If the tree demon at the peak of the Ningyuan tree in the middle of the forest, how powerful is the inner pill?


    "If I get the inner pill of that Ning Yuan peak tree demon, there may be a chance that my ancient **** body will be improved."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Yang Xiuxiu and others were also looking at the inner alchemy in Ye Chen''s hand, with envy in their eyes.


    "For this late stage Ningyuan tree monster, the life force in the inner alchemy is about to catch a bottle of spring water from the fountain of life."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a look of envy: "If you can kill all the tree monsters in the late Ningyuan stage in this place, then you will really get rich."


    "The tree demon in the late Ningyuan period does not know how long it has survived to give birth to such an inner pill. How can it be so easy to kill? If it weren''t for Song Yuande''s use of the Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman, the general late Ningyuan period wanted to kill I am afraid that the tree demon in the late stage of Ning Yuan will have to pay a lot of price."


    Yang Hao said solemnly.


    "The tree demon in the late stage of Ning Yuan are so powerful, how strong is the tree demon king in the middle of the forest?"


    Yang Xiuxiu said with emotion.


    "You''ll know when you arrive, everyone, hurry up. The others should already be in the center."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded, and then galloped towards the middle of the forest.


    I don''t know how long they have been walking, everyone walked out of the jungle, and there was a huge lake in front of them.


    On the land in the middle of the lake, there is a huge old tree.


    This ancient tree is a few hundred meters high, soaring into the sky, dense branches and leaves seem to cover the world.


    The branches are thick enough to be buckets, hanging around.


    Although everyone was far away, they could feel the powerful aura emanating from this tree monster.


    "Is this the most powerful tree demon king on this level? What a strong breath."


    Ye Chen looked at the Tree Demon King in front of him, and couldn''t help taking a breath.

 Chapter 2676： Surprise joy!

    The Tree Demon King didn''t know how long he had survived. This aura fluctuated, not even weaker than the powerhouses at the peak of Ning Yuan that Ye Chen had seen.


    After all, this tree demon king should also be wise, and the aura here is so strong that even a pig who stayed here for thousands of years can grow into a strong man.


    This tree demon is definitely the strongest existence of everyone since entering this abyss.


    Ye Chen turned his head and glanced at this moment and found that many people had appeared not far away.


    Except for the Longhushan and Kongtong factions that were beheaded by Ye Chen, the Wudang and Wu family also didn''t come.


    "Master Huiyuan, your speed is fast enough."


    Du Shuyun looked at the Buddhism group not far away and said with a smile.


    "Fairy Du, we have just arrived."


    Zen Master Huiyuan said softly.


    "Plus you guys, it''s still the four of you who haven''t come over, everyone is waiting, this tree demon king is very strong, I am afraid we need to join hands."


    Shang Zi''an and others came over and said in a deep voice.


    "This Tree Demon King seems to be very powerful, and here is his territory. It is not so easy to kill him."


    Tang Yang Yanren''s voice came over before he walked over.


    "Have you not found an exit to leave this floor?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "There is no exit here. After we got out of the passage, we entered this forest, and the surroundings were covered by walls. I think you should be in the same situation."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said lightly: "The owner of the ancient bronze hall will not set up a confined space to seal us here, so there must be an exit here. According to the situation of the previous stages, the key to this stage should be On this tree demon king, maybe kill him before this level of passage will be opened."


    "Are you sure? If we kill this tree demon king and there is no passage yet, wouldn''t we be in vain? Besides, if we kill the tree demon king, we may have losses. It''s not so easy to deal with."


    Yang Hao said with a gloomy expression.


    A Tree Demon King who is condensing the peak of Yuan Yuan, the strength is definitely far surpassing all of them.


    If you really desperately fight, in the end, I''m afraid someone will really fall.


    Once the Tree Demon King was beheaded and there was no exit, then what they did would have no meaning.


    "Now no one knows, after killing this tree demon king, whether there will be an exit, but I concluded based on the information of several other people. There is no news about the exit in this forest."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice, "If there is news, so many of us come from different outlets, it is impossible to have no news. If you don''t want to be trapped here, I am afraid that there is only one way to kill the Tree Demon King."


    Hearing the words, everyone showed a solemn look on their faces.


    All of them came from different directions. Although this forest looks very large, it doesn''t take too long for them to explore a circle.


    Since I haven''t seen anything unusual along the way, I''m afraid this exit might really be here in the Tree Demon King.


    "Let''s wait until Wudang and the others arrive."


    Yang Hao hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "Just now in the direction where you came, I seemed to feel the thunder wave of Dragon Tiger Mountain, did Song Yuande and the others have something wrong?"


    Lei Wencheng suddenly said at this time: "Did you see them when you came?"


    "There are a large number of tree monsters in this forest. It is normal to be dangerous. Who knows what danger they encounter? If they are surrounded by a few tree monsters in the late stage of Ning Yuan, it is not easy to escape. thing."


    Du Shuyun said indifferently: "We rushed to the middle of the forest, but we didn''t meet Song Yuande and the others."


    "Didn''t you meet? Then let''s wait, maybe they will come in a while."


    Shang Zi''an glanced at everyone meaningfully and said.


    These people are not fools either, and the direction that Ye Chen and others came out was not far from where Song Yuande and others broke out of the Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman.


    If these people really did not meet Song Yuande, they would not believe it.


    However, the current situation is a bit special. It is not good for these people to leave the ancient bronze temple alive. Who has time to care about Song Yuande and their lives.


    The most important thing now is to find the exit of this level and leave here as much as possible.


    As for other things, I''ll talk about it later.


    The next battle is important, and everyone who is doing it dare not care, most of them are working to restore their aura.


    Many people have come out of fierce battle with the tree demon all the way, and the loss of true energy is relatively large.


    Fortunately, the aura here is more abundant, which is enough for everyone to recover their true qi.


    Ye Chen came to the lake at this time, suddenly skyrocketed, and looked directly at the tree demon king in the distance, with a faint light in his eyes.


    The small island in the middle of the lake is not small, about the size of two football fields, and the tree monster king''s huge size alone occupies more than half of the space.


    Ye Chen looked around, besides the Tree Demon King, there were many precious spiritual grasses on this small island.


    The location where the Dryad King is located is in the center of the forest, and it is also the place with the most spiritual energy, and the number of spiritual plants bred is the largest.


    Ye Chen glanced at it, and even saw a lot of spirit grass that was hard to see outside.


    Ye Chenzai looked around carefully, then his gaze stayed on a fruit tree under the tree demon king''s roots.


    The whole body of this fruit tree is the same color as mud. It is half a meter high, and there is a khaki fruit on it. It is full of fist size and engraved with various patterns on it. It looks extremely extraordinary.


    Ye Chen looked from a distance, and this fruit was like an earthy-yellow light ball. Although it looked ordinary, it contained a very strange feeling.


    "This is... Is this Tu Yuanguo?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    According to the records in the ancient books, the fruit in front of me is exactly like the legendary earth yuan fruit.


    Unexpectedly, this Tu Yuanguo would grow next to the Tree Demon King.


    Only in such a rich place can such a precious spiritual fruit be born.


    "Unexpectedly, with such good luck, I could find Tu Yuanguo here."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and suppressed the slightly restless emotions in his body.


    Among the elixir needed to refine the spirit **** pill, Ye Chen still lacked six elixir, and this earth yuan fruit was one of them.


    It was definitely a surprise to find the trace of Tu Yuanguo here.


    I''m afraid that apart from this, it is difficult to find Tu Yuanguo.


    In any case, Ye Chen must win this earth yuan fruit.

 Chapter 2677： Landing!

    When Ye Chen was observing this earth yuan fruit in secret, Yang Xiuxiu walked to Ye Chen''s side.


    "Ye Chen, what are you looking at?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked casually.


    "A lot of precious spirit grass grows around the Tree Demon King."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This place is so full of spiritual energy, and I don''t know how many years no one has been here. It is normal to have some precious spiritual grasses. Is there the spiritual grass you need?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked casually.


    "There is a spiritual fruit that I haven''t found after searching for a long time. It happened to be found here."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and did not choose to hide.


    While waiting for the elixir to be snatched, I''m afraid I still need the help of the Yang family.


    This earth element fruit is an extremely rare spirit fruit, whether it is used for body tempering or for refining medicine, it is extremely precious.


    There will probably not be fewer people competing at that time.


    "These people are also fighting these spirit grass ideas. I am afraid that if they go to the island, there will probably be a big battle."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile: "But the most precious thing on this island is the inner alchemy and the tree heart of the tree demon king. The tree demon king does not know how long it has existed and has absorbed so much spiritual energy. , I am afraid it is no less than the fifth-tier elixir."


    "Your Yang family is also interested in these things?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Yang Xiuxiu, and said with a smile.


    "I am self-aware. This thing is too precious. There is no possibility for my Yang family to fight. Only you can fight."


    Yang Xiuxiu shrugged, and said casually: "Xuanyuan''s family and the merchants have been here long ago. I''m afraid they are plotting the tree demon king. Maybe they have already prepared to go to the island before."


    "Come early?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a light smile: "It seems that this lake is not very safe, otherwise the two of them could not just wait for us here. They would have picked all the spirit grass on the island long ago."


    "The others are good at it."


    Yang Xiuxiu said meaningfully.


    At this moment, Wudang and Wu family members also walked out of the jungle.


    There is no reduction in the number of these two families, and they seem to be in good condition.


    "Now that everyone is here, we can also prepare to act."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong opened his eyes at this time and stood up from the ground.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, do the juniors of each family also want to take action?"


    True person Chunyang asked at this moment.


    "If I can''t kill the Tree Demon King, others will probably be trapped here too. At this time, no one can back down."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice.


    "How can I be greedy for life and fear of death by the arrogant gods? If it falls today, it is my fate. If I am really greedy for life and fear of death, then I will stay in this ancient bronze temple and don''t think about going out."


    Xuanyuanpo snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Brother Xuanyuan is right. Martial artists of my generation should rise to the challenge. If you retreat this time, your heart will be deeply rooted. Even if you leave, the road to martial arts will probably be broken."


    Shang Junhao said in a deep voice.


    "Shang Junhao, don''t think that you are the only ones who dare to take action. Since I have come in, I am not afraid of death. If I want a chance, of course I have to fight it myself.


    A look of jealousy appeared on Lei Changtian''s face.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s so decided, everyone, the tree demon king will be in the island."


    A smile appeared on Shang Zi''an''s face, and he flew toward the island first.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen and the others rose into the air, flew over the lake, and flew towards the island.


    "Everyone, be careful, there is something in this lake, you should try the tree demon king''s branches."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong reminded him at this moment.


    "There are branches of the Dryad King under this lake? This lake is big here, so far from the center of the island, the branches of the Dryad King can extend so far? Doesn''t it mean that the branches of the Dryad King are all under the lake? How old is this Tree Demon King?"


    A disciple in Wudang glanced at the calm lake and said with a horrified expression.


    "This tree demon king seems to be sleeping, even if there are branches under the lake, as long as we don''t disturb him, it should be fine."


    Another disciple said casually.


    "Be careful, and cheer up."


    Zhenyang Chunyang said in a deep voice surrounded by sword light.


    Most people stared at the lake carefully and vigilantly, not daring to relax at all, so they flew towards the island.


    Just when he was about to approach the island, suddenly, several black branches suddenly emerged from the lake and pierced everyone.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and the whole body surged, just guarding the whole body.


    "what!"


    Only a scream was heard, and the black branches directly pierced the protective shields of several Tianjiao, as if they were wearing candied haws, through their hearts.


    As the dense black light flickered from this branch, the blood and true energy of these Tianjiao''s bodies were quickly swallowed by the branch.


    "Fast speed."


    Ye Chen frowned, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Tang Jun''s name?"


    Tang Yangyan looked at a nearby Tang family pierced by this stem, drank low, holding a long sword, and slashed directly on this stem.


    With a bang, a metal collision sounded, and the long sword in Tang Yangyan''s hand was cut to a depth of less than five centimeters, and it was stuck.


    A trace of a smelly black liquid escaped from the wound of this stem.


    Suddenly, the lake suddenly stirred up waves, and saw a lot of black shadows slowly appearing under the lake.


    Everyone looked at it, and they turned out to be all black branches.


    "Go away, don''t cut these branches, otherwise it will wake up the tree demon king and let more branches resurrect."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted and hurried towards the small island not far away.


    At this time, a large number of black branches came out of the lake again, and shot towards the crowd like an overwhelming sky.


    "go!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and his whole body was full of blood, and his fist blasted the branches in front of him, then turned into a golden light, directly crossing a distance of hundreds of meters, and stepping on the island.


    The other people couldn''t pay attention to the attacked companion, and they galloped towards the island madly.


    At this short distance of 100 meters, another Tianjiao who was slightly weaker in the middle of Ning Yuan was pierced by the large number of black branches and then dragged into the lake.


    When everyone set foot on this small island, their faces were all a little ugly.


    They had lost a few Tianjiao before they had ever played against the Tree Demon King. Such a price made them somewhat unacceptable.


    Ye Chen didn''t have time to care about how many people died in the other sects at this time. He looked straight at Tu Yuanguo in the distance, his eyes full of scorching heat.

 Chapter 2678： Psychic!

    As everyone set foot on the island, a strong aura enveloped everyone.


    Everyone''s eyes were quickly attracted by the many spirit plants and spirit fruits on the island.


    "First, pick the spirit grass from this place."


    I don''t know who said something, and many people''s eyes flashed a glowing color.


    I completely ignored the tree demon king who was sleeping not far away, and several Tianjiao not far away directly grabbed the spirit grass on the side.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Chen snorted, his figure suddenly turned into a golden light, and he galloped directly toward Tu Yuanguo beside the Tree Demon King.


    In an instant, everyone on the island moved and rushed towards the surrounding spirit grass.


    Once a war breaks out here, these spirit grasses will probably be affected. If these spirit grasses are allowed to be destroyed like this, it will definitely be a violent thing.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s figure appeared on the side of Tu Yuanguo.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s figure also appeared beside Ye Chen, and the target turned out to be the same Tu Yuanguo.


    "Go away!"


    There was a foul aura flashing on Ye Chen''s face, and the whole body was bloody, and he blasted at Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    Ye Chen''s powerful blood qi was aroused to the extreme at this moment, and the violent power of qi and blood turned into a bright beam of light and directly blasted towards Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    "Human Emperor Seal!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s complexion changed slightly, his hands pinched the tactic, a golden handprint from between Xuanyuan Qinglong''s hands, directly blasted to the fist mark of Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, the violent energy suddenly spread, and Xuanyuan Qinglong''s Human Emperor Seal was directly shattered by Ye Chen with a punch.


    The remaining vigorous Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body shook slightly, and he involuntarily stepped back a few steps.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    This was the first real fight between Xuanyuan Qinglong and Ye Chen alone. With his strength, he was actually defeated by Ye Chen''s punch.


    Although Xuanyuan Qinglong had not used all his strength and some hole cards, Ye Chen had obviously not used his true strength either.


    And what shocked Xuanyuan Qinglong the most was that Ye Chen''s progress was too fast.


    It was almost time to make Tianjiao like Xuanyuan Qinglong feel a little horrible.


    It was only a month since Ye Chen shot.


    In just one month''s time, Ye Chen''s strength was not a little bit better than before.


    When Ye Chen played against Zhang Tiansheng in Yanjing that day, this physical body was not so scary.


    Now Ye Chen''s physical strength is even stronger than the abbot of Buddhism.


    If this is to allow Ye Chen to practice for a few more years, who can hold him down?


    Just when these thoughts flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s mind, the tree demon king not far away began to tremble slightly, and the branches all over the sky began to sway slowly, and there was a burst of noise.


    "Oh, this tree demon king is about to wake up."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, he gritted his teeth, and appeared in front of Tu Yuanguo when he moved his body. He stretched out his hand and picked it off directly.


    As the Tu Yuanguo was held by Ye Chen, a strong spiritual energy radiated from the Tu Yuanguo.


    "Got it."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, without any hesitation, he directly put the Tu Yuanguo into the prepared jade box, then put the dragon pattern ring in, and then quickly retreated to the rear.


    Tu Yuanguo is in hand, even if there is no other harvest this time, this trip is not in vain.


    boom!


    An extremely strong breath spread out from the tree demon king''s tree body, and the green leaves shone with a faint green light, and the entire island vibrated at this moment.


    Dryad King, awake!


    I saw the branches all over the sky carrying tremendous power, shooting towards Ye Chen and others.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he subconsciously blasted his fist towards the branch in front of him.


    With a bang, a strong collision sounded, and a powerful vigor suddenly spread, and Ye Chen felt a strong force coming from this branch.


    "It''s so strong. The tree demon king''s branch is definitely much stronger than the best spirit weapon, not even weaker than the quasi-profound weapon."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes, and he quickly retreated to the rear with this force.


    The strength of the Tree Demon King was somewhat beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Only this branch was so hard, Ye Chen''s expression became a little solemn when he saw the countless number of branches.


    Suddenly, the surrounding martial artists rushed towards the branches in front of them, and they were shocked to retreat again and again, looking at the Tree Demon King with a vigilant expression.


    The powerful power displayed by the tree demon king''s branches made everyone feel a little sense.


    "Who, dare to trespass into my territory, for many years, no creatures have appeared here!"


    A powerful spirit spread out from the tree demon king''s body and swept across the island.


    Everyone heard the sound of the Tree Demon King.


    "This tree demon king has been able to speak with wisdom?"


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face changed, and she exclaimed subconsciously.


    "The Tree Demon King doesn''t know how long he has survived. With such a strong strength, there is no surprise that he can be wise."


    Yang Hao said with a gloomy expression.


    "It may also be beneficial to be wise. We can communicate with the Tree Demon King first. Maybe he knows the exit of this level. If he can''t fight the Tree Demon King, it is definitely the best choice."


    Shang Zi''an said in a hurry, and then looked at the Tree Demon King not far away.


    "Dear Dryad King, we accidentally entered your territory in order to find an exit. Please also ask the Dryad King to tell us where the exit is, and we will leave this place immediately."


    Shang Zi''an bowed slightly and conveyed his words to the Tree Demon King through his spiritual thoughts.


    "How many years hasn''t anyone entered this place, thousand years, or two thousand years? Since you have entered, don''t think about leaving. I can feel the ample vitality in your body. I haven''t eaten for a long time and killed you. Maybe I can evolve the origin and get out of this cage completely."


    The tree body of the Dryad King began to tremble violently, and a large number of black branches danced like a group of demons, and began to dance with excitement, and a slaying air suddenly spread out.


    Everyone''s complexion changed suddenly.


    "Don''t think about communicating with this beast, we can only leave here by killing him."


    Lei Wencheng snorted, and the rich purple thunder light poured out from him, and slapped it straight at the Tree Demon King.


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous sound in the sky, and a thunder dragon roared out of Lei Wencheng''s hand and directly hit the Tree Demon King.


    A black branch suddenly shook out, directly blasting the Thunder Dragon to pieces.


    "Damn human race, give up resistance and let us merge together!"


    The Dryad King let out a deafening roar, and the branches all over the sky whipped directly at the crowd.

 Chapter 2679： The end is coming!

    The countless black branches turned into black shadows, lashing towards everyone, and the sound of breaking through the air resounded like thunder in the sky.


    "kill!"


    Shang Zi''an gave a low drink, and the rich blood rushed out of Shang Zi''an, turned into a river of blood, and hit the branches.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s body was also surging with dragon veins, and his body moved, splitting into countless clones, and colliding with these black branches.


    For a time, dozens of Ning Yuan warriors made a move together, and the horrible fluctuations of true energy shook the surrounding void.


    Numerous Dao magic magical powers echoed each other, blasting on these black branches.


    Rumble!


    The black branches in front of everyone broke at the sound, and they were directly broken by the blast.


    But the tree demon king had too many branches, and the branches that were smashed by everyone were only a drop in the bucket.


    "Don''t get entangled with these branches and attack the tree monster''s body."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted, and with a movement, it directly turned into a golden light, passed through these black branches, and slashed towards the tree.


    Resplendent sword aura rose to the sky, Xuanyuan Qinglong slashed on the tree trunk, only to cut an inch-deep scar.


    To this tree demon king who was several meters in diameter, it was not a scar at all.


    "What a hard bark."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s complexion changed, his figure abruptly and then he retreated, avoiding several branches coming from the lasing.


    "Cloud Shuttle!"


    Tang Yang Yan snorted, and directly sacrificed a several-inch-long spindle-shaped magic weapon and shot it towards the Tree Demon King.


    This Cloud Shuttle was Tang Yang Yan''s natal magic weapon, the quality of the high-grade profound weapon, coupled with the unique ability, directly passed through the void and blasted on the tree demon king''s bark.


    With a bang, the cloud shuttle merely pierced into a depth of less than three inches and was stuck.


    "The tree demon king''s defensive power is comparable to a body refiner at the peak of Ning Yuan, and my Cloud Shuttle can''t hurt him at all."


    Tang Yang Yan said hurriedly.


    "Except for the top grade profound weapon, it is difficult for other magical weapons to penetrate the tree demon king''s defenses. Ye Chen, you still don''t take action? Only your Xuanyuan sword can break the tree demon king''s bark here.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong suddenly looked at Ye Chen and shouted loudly.


    "If you kill the Tree Demon King, this inner alchemy will belong to me."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and with a long howl, he appeared directly on the side of the Tree Demon King with a fist, and then blasted out with a punch.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the bright fist strength erupted from Ye Chen''s fist, turned into a bright fist strength, and directly blasted on the tree demon king''s tree.


    With a boom, the entire island trembled.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s punch directly hit the tree demon king''s tree, the powerful tree demon king trembled.


    With Ye Chen''s fist as the center, the cracks spread around like a spider web.


    A trace of green blood sputtered from the wound.


    "Roar!"


    The Tree Demon King suddenly let out a roar, and the entire tree body trembled, and a large number of branches turned into black lights, lashing towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s figure was like a fish, and he avoided the sky full of branches.


    With a bang, a large number of branches hit the island, directly blasting a large number of cracks in the island.


    "It''s too slow. Although the tree demon king has strong defenses, he can''t move after all. It''s just a target."


    There was a faint smile on Ye Chen''s face, his figure turned slightly, he appeared on the other side of the Tree Demon King again, and then he blasted out with a punch.


    With a bang, a huge hole appeared on the tree demon king''s tree.


    "Damn ants, I''m going to kill you."


    The Dryad King let out a roar, and saw the huge tree shake directly, and then countless green leaves shot towards the surroundings.


    "not good!"


    The complexion of Xuanyuan Qinglong and the others changed, their figures became steep and then retreated, and at the same time a powerful zhenqi came out and enveloped the surrounding tianjiao.


    "Buddha''s shelter!"


    Zen Master Huiyuan folded his hands together, and a golden relic slowly flew out, turning into a golden mask with a diameter of tens of meters, guarding the other Tianjiao in it.


    Suddenly, this piece of green leaf was like a bullet in the sky, directly blasting on the masks.


    The golden light mask released by Zen Master Huiyuan instantly showed countless ripples, and there were signs of breaking.


    "This Buddha''s refuge can''t be supported anymore, don''t you guys take action?"


    Zen Master Huiyuan''s expression changed, and the Buddha''s energy in his body poured directly into the mask.


    The complexion of Tianjiao from other major sects also changed, and the true energy in his body gushed out and melted into this golden mask.


    "Absolutely frozen!"


    Gong Ningyun and Du Shuyun snorted, and the cold inside their bodies suddenly spread, forming a white barrier outside the golden mask.


    At the same time, other powerhouses also used all their means, and various talismans were thrown out recklessly, turning into barriers to resist the attacks of these green leaves.


    At the same time, all the twelve black rune puppets were all dispatched to kill these green leaves.


    Although these countless green leaves are comparable to the attacks of Ning Yuan''s late stage, most of them are rushing towards Ye Chen. These people have resisted this round of green leaves'' baptism for a short time.


    "Damn it, is this tree monster staring at me?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and the body of the ancient **** was urged to the extreme at this time, the heart of the ancient **** on his forehead flashed out, and the strong power of the ancient **** rushed out.


    Ye Chen was like a golden sun at this moment, directly resisting the attack of these green leaves.


    A sound of metal collision rang from Ye Chen''s body. Although these green leaves couldn''t break Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god, Ye Chen still couldn''t avoid the pain caused by the green leaves.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt that he had been bombarded thousands of times. The huge pain made Ye Chen grin in pain.


    "Damn beast, die for me!"


    A fierceness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he once again blasted towards the Tree Demon King.


    "Exterminate Immortals!"


    Ye Chen snorted and blasted out with a punch, the aura of the entire forest space was aroused, and it gathered towards Ye Chen''s punch.


    The blood of Ye Chen''s whole body rose to the sky, and a white light of extinguishing immortals bloomed in Ye Chen''s fist.


    With the appearance of the Light of Extinguishing Immortals, the world was trembling, as if to be torn apart.


    A stern whistling sounded by Ye Chen''s side!


    I saw a rain of blood appeared out of nowhere, falling from the sky!


    A scene of immortal bloodbath flashed around Ye Chen!


    The sky is falling apart, and the fairy Buddha falls!


    This small island is like the end of the world!

 Chapter 2680： kill!

    The sky full of blood-colored fairy soul hit the tree trunk, exploding with monstrous might.


    As each **** fairy soul merged into the trunk, a huge pit appeared on the trunk of the Tree Demon King.


    Accompanied by the severe pain, the Tree Demon King shook violently, and a large number of black branches bombarded the surroundings frantically.


    Although the tree demon king''s defensive power was astonishing, under Ye Chen''s Fist of Extinguishing the Immortal, he was hit hard after all.


    "Ye Chen, I''ll help you!"


    Lei Wencheng laughed, holding a purple long knife, suddenly appeared on the side of the tree trunk, and cut it down.


    The howling thunder was accompanied by the monstrous sword aura. The tree demon king''s body trembled slightly, and a huge crack appeared on the trunk.


    "kill!"


    True Man Chunyang snorted, and the sky full of sword shadows transformed into the whole body, slashing towards the Tree Demon King.


    A large number of magic magic powers bombarded the tree demon king''s injured trunk from all directions.


    Although the Tree Demon King was powerful, it was not as powerful as the monster beasts at the peak of Ning Yuan at other levels.


    The most important point is that the Tree Demon King cannot move at all, and can only stay in place and be attacked as a target.


    If they were replaced by other fierce beasts, Ye Chen and others would not be as smooth as they are now.


    As long as they can break through the tree demon king''s defenses, their attacks can still cause great damage to the tree demon king.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the Tree Demon King suddenly became crazy, and the huge tree swayed crazy.


    The knife trembled, and then countless black roots came up from below the island.


    Suddenly, the huge island shattered, and as the earth was flying in all directions, countless black tree roots appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, the true form of the Tree Demon King was revealed to everyone.


    "Dead, I want you to die!"


    The Dryad King let out a stern roar, and a large number of black tree trunks shot towards the crowd.


    Not only that, all the tree monsters in the entire forest awakened at this moment, and with a bang, a large amount of green brilliance rose from the forest and gathered towards the tree monster king.


    Under the blessing of this green brilliance, the wound on the tree demon king''s body was healing quickly.


    "Can''t drag on any longer. The tree demon king''s resilience is amazing. We can''t consume him. You can help me block it for a while."


    Lei Wencheng''s complexion changed, pinching his hands with both hands, suddenly spouting blood.


    This blood was suspended in front of Lei Wencheng, forming a strange rune.


    "Lei Fa, destroy Tian Lei!"


    Lei Wencheng snorted, only to see that the blood-colored rune suddenly exuded a strong **** light, and then rose into the sky, turning into a blood-colored thundercloud, floating above the tree demon king''s head.


    In a bang, a thunderous sound rang out.


    I saw the blood-colored thundercloud suddenly turned into a blood-colored thunder dragon, a mighty sky spread, and then bombarded towards the Tree Demon King below.


    "Roar!"


    The Dryad King let out a roar, and saw a circle of green brilliance spread out from the Dryad King and enveloped it.


    At the same time, the sky full of green turned into green light, ramming towards the blood-colored thunder dragon.


    The blood-colored Thunder Dragon had just entered this green field, and was immediately weakened by a lot of power, and then collided with the green leaves in the sky.


    Suddenly, the violent Scarlet Thunder surged and spread to the surroundings.


    The remaining power of thunder blasted on the tree demon king''s body, blasting large holes, and he was instantly healed by a strong life force.


    "In this space, I am invincible. You can never kill me."


    The tree demon king let out a roar, and the rich vitality enveloped its whole body, while attacking everyone.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and others were immediately restrained by a large number of tree roots.


    "Worse, this tree demon king''s domain power is too strong, unless the power of Ning Yuan pinnacle comes in, it will be difficult to break through this rich life force and slay this tree demon king."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face suddenly looked a little ugly.


    There are many tree demons here. As the king of the tree demons, he can draw on the vitality of other tree demons.


    Unless he is directly beheaded, under the envelope of this strong vitality, any injury can be recovered.


    "I''m not dead, I want to see how strong your resilience can be."


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mind moved, and Huo Ling suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Huo Ling, set it on fire for me."


    Ye Chen shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yah!"


    Huo Ling let out a cheerful sound, then opened a small mouth, and spit out a nine-color flame toward the Tree Demon King.


    Suddenly, this nine-color flame rose up against the wind, as if it could burn aura, suddenly burst open and swept across the tree demon king''s body.


    The dense leaves were directly ignited at this moment, and the fire suddenly became turbulent, and the lake below was evaporated by the intense high temperature into water vapor, which filled the surroundings.


    After the nine-colored flames touched the Dryad King, they burned extremely fiercely, especially the life force exuded by the Dryad King, which was more like gasoline, directly intensifying the burning of the Dryad King.


    In an instant, the tree demon king, hundreds of meters high, was directly ignited. From a distance, it looked like a golden pillar of fire.


    "Roar!"


    The Dryad King let out a stern cry, countless branches carrying a lot of flames, dancing wildly.


    The complexions of the many powerful people around changed, and they all retreated, looking at the dense flames from a distance, and did not dare to move forward.


    Although it is far away, everyone can feel the terrifying power of this flame.


    I am afraid that even if they are surrounded by this flame, they have the power of life.


    "Unexpectedly, the Tree Demon King was so afraid of this flame, this Ye Chen is not proficient in the flame, where is such a powerful sacred fire."


    Shang Junhao''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "What do you care about so much, with this sacred fire, this tree demon king is probably over."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Yang Xiuxiu''s face.


    At the same time, Ye Chen looked at the tree demon king whose aura was gradually fading, and a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    "Huoling, don''t burn all the inner alchemy for me, let me go."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Yah!"


    Huo Ling responded with a slight wave of his small hand, and suddenly a channel of flames appeared in the sky.


    Ye Chen moved his body at this moment, holding the tip of the Immortal Spear in his hand, appeared directly at the tree heart of the Tree Demon King, and then pierced it directly.


    The Tree Demon King, who had been hit hard by the Divine Fire, was unable to withstand the attack of the Misery Spear, and was directly pierced through the trunk by the sharp aura of Misexian Spear.


    The entire soul was directly shattered by the powerful evil spirit of Mie Xian Liao.


    "Bring me off!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the whole body was full of blood, and then he hit the tree trunk with a full punch.


    The originally hard trunk was directly broken by Ye Chen with a punch.


    The trunk of a few hundred meters high fell over.


    Then a basketball-sized inner alchemy and a green branch appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "This is the inner alchemy and the tree heart of the Dryad King?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed the inner alchemy and the tree heart directly.

 Chapter 2681： desert!

    As the Tree Demon King''s inner alchemy and the tree heart fell into Ye Chen''s hands, a strong to the extreme life force escaped from these two treasures.


    Just sniffing, Ye Chen felt that his whole body was full of vitality.


    If some elderly people who are close to their lives wear these two items, they can prolong their lives by at least ten years.


    "Good baby."


    A look of wonder flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This tree demon king''s inner alchemy contains a lot of his vitality, and its ample vitality is already about to catch up with the life pearl that Ye Chen obtained before.


    If it weren''t for the Tree Demon King by nature to be restrained by flames, and the fire spirit''s original fire was extremely powerful, it would not be so easy to kill the Tree Demon King.


    If Ye Chen swallowed this inner alchemy, he might have a chance to condense the second ancient **** star.


    And the most precious of these two treasures is not the inner alchemy, but the tree heart of the tree demon king.


    The tree core of this tree demon king is the essence of the tree demon king, and only wood plants can give birth to such things as the tree heart.


    Every thousand years, these wood creatures can give birth to an inch of tree heart.


    The tree heart in Ye Chen''s hand was almost several inches long.


    Even in rumors, this tree heart contains the essence of wood creatures, even after it has fallen, it can be reborn with the help of the tree heart.


    And this tree heart has a great effect on Ye Chen and Ye Chen''s cultivation of Primordial Distraction Art.


    Once Ye Chen refines the Spirit God Pill, and then cultivates the Primordial Distraction Technique to separate the body of the ancient **** from the Emperor Jue, he needs to reconcile a clone.


    And the formation of this clone requires some extremely powerful spiritual creatures.


    Originally, Ye Chen wanted to use the tree heart of the Tree of Creation as the material for his second clone.


    But to kill this tree of creation, the difficulty required is too great.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he didn''t even know that the year of the monkey would have the opportunity to kill the tree of creation.


    Then the tree heart of the Tree Demon King might be able to come in handy.


    The tree demon king''s strong vitality and defense are very suitable for Ye Chen''s clone, and if he can get the tree core of the tree of creation in the future, he can overlap again.


    As Ye Chen thought, he put away the inner alchemy and the tree heart.


    At the same time, Huo Ling also collected the surrounding sacred fire, and was subsequently taken into the Heavenly Palace by Ye Chen.


    Following the fall of the Dryad King, the aura in the forest fluctuated suddenly and violently, and then a huge aura vortex formed above everyone''s heads.


    Rumble!


    With a loud noise, a portal slowly emerged in this spiritual vortex, which was the exit of this layer.


    "Sure enough, if you kill the Tree Demon King, an exit will appear."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    At this moment, everyone in Kunlun Xu flew over and came to the bottom of this teleportation array.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to hide such a trump card, such a powerful Divine Fire. The power of this Divine Fire is even stronger than the natal flame bred by the extremely sun body."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "Thanks to the sacred fire, otherwise I am afraid it will take some effort to kill the tree demon king."


    "I never thought that the Tree Demon King would be so afraid of flames. I knew that this way, there was no need to spend so much effort."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Despite the battle with the Tree Demon King, most of the Tianjiao in the middle Ning Yuan had never confronted the Tree Demon King head-on, but under these black branches, some sect disciples had fallen.


    "Ye Chen, this tree demon king has fallen, you have taken away both the inner alchemy and the tree heart, do you have too much appetite?"


    Xuanyuan Po looked at Ye Chen at this time, and said meaningfully: "If you didn''t have us, you wouldn''t be able to kill the Tree Demon King so easily."


    "Without me, just rely on you to be qualified to kill the Tree Demon King? If you want this inner alchemy, come and get it yourself, but I don''t know if you have this strength."


    Ye Chen flashed a sharp look in his eyes, and said lightly.


    "you����"


    Xuanyuanpo''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and the others were standing aside, and a look of jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    Ye Chen''s strength is very strong now, even if they join hands, if they don''t use the baby who presses the bottom box, they are not necessarily Ye Chen''s opponent.


    However, there are a large number of people here, and it is not the time to shoot, so Xuanyuan Qinglong and the others have not changed.


    "Since Ye Chen killed the Tree Demon King, the result should be his. I think there shouldn''t be any major objections to this."


    Du Shuyun stood up at this time and said lightly.


    "I agree with Du Xianzi''s statement."


    Yang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t worry about these issues. Now that this exit has appeared, let''s leave now."


    Tang Yang Yan stood up at this time to ease the atmosphere.


    "Don''t rush away. This tree demon king is full of precious treasures. The hardness of this black branch is not weaker than the best mysterious weapon. With a little forging, it is a best spiritual weapon."


    At this time, there was a glimmer of light in Shang Zi''an''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeves, countless branches were broken from the roots by Shang Zi''an, and then they were put into the storage ring.


    A touch of emotion flashed in the eyes of some other people, and they all began to **** the tree demon king''s branches.


    In less than a few minutes, the Tree Demon King had been sacked and divided by everyone.


    "Let''s go, I don''t know how long this exit will last. Let''s go to the next level first."


    Shang Zi''an chuckled lightly and entered the teleportation array first.


    Everyone followed, all stepping into the teleportation array.


    Ye Chen felt his eyes sway, and he appeared in a desert full of yellow sand.


    The wind was howling, and the hot sunlight seemed to evaporate the earth.


    "This layer turned out to be a desert? How many layers can we really get out of here? Is it possible that we are really going to be trapped here?"


    A look of despair flashed in the eyes of a Tianjiao.


    "It should not be far from the real exit. Based on our journey along the way, the test in this ancient bronze temple should be based on the five elements. What we experienced in the tunnel is the fire road, and the rest of you should also It is the other five element test. The last level was wood, and this level was soil. It should be over soon."


    Shang Zi''an frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "A level set according to the five elements?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    Shang Zi''an''s remarks are indeed in line with the current situation.


    "Look at it, there is a palace over there, which seems a bit similar to the ancient bronze palace."


    At this moment, a disciple in Wudang pointed to the palace hidden in the sand in the distance, and said excitedly.


    "There really is a palace."


    Ye Chen''s gaze passed through the wind and sand and looked at the palace in the distance, with a glint flashing in his eyes.


    "The exit of this level should be in this palace. Let''s go, let''s talk about the palace first."


    Shang Zi''an said in a deep voice.


    "Be careful, there should be something similar to a tree monster in this level, don''t be careless."


    Zen Master Huiyuan folded his hands together and said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded, and then walked towards the palace.

 Chapter 2682： Crisis in the desert!

    The blazing sun shines on the desert, making the sand extremely hot.


    Ordinary warriors may not be able to withstand the high temperature of this desert.


    Everyone was walking on the desert, and there was nothing except the ancient temple far away.


    "Look, there seem to be bones in this desert!"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at the bones exposed on the surface of the desert in the distance, and said in a deep voice.


    Xuanyuanpo frowned, walked quickly over, and took out the bones buried in the desert.


    I don''t know how long this bone has existed. There is no spiritual energy on it, but it is still extremely hard.


    Xuanyuan Po used True Qi, and only then did he pinch a crack in the bone.


    "It''s a hard bone. It looks like a human bone. The owner of this bone should not be weak before he died."


    Xuanyuan Po said in a deep voice.


    "There are human bones here, indicating that someone has died here. After so long, the bones have not been weathered. It seems that they should be regarded as a warrior in the Ning Yuan realm."


    Shang Zi''an frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Is there an internal fight in the team, or is there a danger in the desert that we haven''t discovered?"


    Shang Junhao asked.


    "It''s not like the cause of internal fighting, otherwise there should be no traces of fighting on the bones."


    Tang Yang Yan stared at the bones and said in a deep voice.


    "That is to say, there is something hidden in this desert that we don''t know."


    Zhenyang Zhenren said in a deep voice.


    "I said, don''t be suspicious. If something really appears in this desert, it will appear sooner or later, just kill it."


    Lei Wencheng said lightly: "The most important thing for us now is to go to the ancient temple cleanly."


    "Brother Lei is right. I think the sun in the sky is about to set. I''m afraid there will be a dark night in this desert."


    Shang Zi''an glanced at the sun and said faintly: "If there is any danger, it should probably be in the dark."


    "Then speed up, and arrive in this ancient temple before dark."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted, and the real energy surged around his body, and galloped forward first.


    Everyone followed closely, and all the true energy surged, and they tried their best to gallop towards the ancient temple in the distance.


    Everyone ran for most of the day, and there was still not a small distance from this ancient temple.


    At the same time, wind started to blow in the desert.


    From the beginning of a wisp of breeze, it became bigger and bigger in the end.


    "Do you feel that the wind on this desert seems to be getting stronger and stronger."


    Du Shuyun frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s indeed getting bigger and bigger, and the wind is a bit weird, it seems to be accompanied by a certain evil spirit."


    Yang Hao nodded, his face slightly serious.


    "There is something wrong this day, this is not going to be the rhythm of sandstorms."


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned and said with a puzzled look.


    After hearing the words, everyone showed a strange look on their faces.


    At the same time, the wind on the desert suddenly became turbulent.


    As the sky full of gravel was rolled up, a small storm unexpectedly formed in the distance.


    As the wind grew stronger and more gravel gathered, the sandstorm was rapidly expanding, like a yellow dragon roaring wantonly between heaven and earth.


    The violent gust of wind cut everyone''s body like a sharp blade.


    Some warriors with weak physical bodies suddenly appeared blood marks on their bodies cut by this wind blade.


    "What a sharp wind knife."


    Everyone''s complexion changed.


    This is just the wind blade that the tornado dissipates, and it is even so powerful.


    If you were caught by this sandstorm, wouldn''t you have to be smashed by this wind blade?


    At this moment, everyone finally knew how the bones in the desert appeared.


    Even Xuanyuan Qinglong, a powerful person who is about to step into the peak of Ning Yuan, is in danger of falling under the violent impact of this dust.


    "Go, go!"


    The expressions of Lei Wencheng and others changed, leading Lei''s family to flee forward quickly.


    Everyone did not dare to stay here at this time, and under the crisis of life and death, they tried their best to gallop towards the distance.


    However, as the sky here gets darker and darker, the sandstorm here becomes bigger and bigger.


    Even huge sandstorms were formed in all directions, echoing each other.


    The violent wind swept across the desert, and some warriors with weaker cultivation bases were even unable to stabilize their figures and moved in the direction of the sandstorm.


    At the same time, the violent wind turned into wind blades, madly hitting the qi of everyone around.


    "The power of this wind blade is too strong, and my true energy is depleting too quickly."


    A warrior said with a horrified expression.


    The faces of everyone suddenly became a little gloomy.


    "Interestingly, the power of this dust storm, I am afraid that the average body-refining martial artist in the late stage of Ningyuan is a bit unable to bear."


    Ye Chen frowned, looking at the sandstorm in the distance, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The wind blade here did not pose much threat to Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god.


    However, if this tornado swept to the center, he might not be able to resist this ancient **** body.


    "But this is an excellent place for body training. If you temper the body of the ancient **** in this tornado, you can definitely get twice the result with half the effort."


    Ye Chen looked at the tornado, and this thought emerged in his heart.


    However, the power of this sandstorm is getting stronger and stronger, and how powerful it will be at the peak.


    "No, we can''t escape like this. We can''t enter the ancient temple before the sandstorm comes."


    Tang Yangyan said with a pale face: "We must find a shelter to hide for a while, and wait for the sandstorm to completely disappear."


    "Brother Tang is right. The power of this sandstorm is getting stronger and stronger. Even if you have a magic weapon to withstand the power of this sandstorm, the juniors can''t handle it. You must find a way."


    Lei Wencheng said in a low voice.


    "Except for the desert, there are no other buildings for us to hide here. If we want to hide, I am afraid we have to start from this desert. We will find a way to dig a hole in this desert and we will hide in."


    Shang Zi''an said hurriedly.


    "Yes, dig a hole in the desert!"


    A touch of emotion flashed in the eyes of everyone, and they all shot towards the desert.


    Suddenly, a large amount of true energy bombarded the desert, only to make a small hole.


    "This sand is made of something special. It''s too hard."


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face changed, her eyes filled with consternation.


    With his strength, in the palm of the outside world, not to mention a pothole, even a mountain can be broken.


    Nowadays, there is only one small hole in this desert?


    What are you kidding me!

 Chapter 2683： Treasure land!

    Except for Xuanyuan Qinglong, who were strong in the late Ning Yuan period, other warriors could hardly shake the desert here.


    At this time everyone noticed the strangeness of this desert.


    The hardness of this desert is really unusual.


    "After the baptism of this sandstorm, the sand here is no longer ordinary sand. I am afraid it will soon evolve into a spiritual thing. Its hardness is probably not inferior to the refinement materials of steel."


    Tang Yang Yan said in a deep voice.


    "If you bring some of this sand when you leave, can it be used for refining tools?"


    A Tianjiao stunned, and said subconsciously.


    "Absolutely, provided that you can get out alive."


    Tang Yang Yan said in a deep voice.


    When everyone heard the words, a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    The hardness of this sand is comparable to that of stainless steel. If you take some out, I am afraid it can reduce a lot of material pressure in the sect.


    "Ye Chen, what shall we do?"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen at this time.


    "Dig separately, we don''t hide with them, so we don''t need to dig too deep, only need to be able to hide nine of us."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "What do you think?"


    "Okay, just do what you said."


    Du Shuyun and Yang Hao nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Then stay away from them and do it."


    Ye Chen took the Ice and Snow Palace and the Yang Family and walked a short distance, and then began to dig under the sand.


    At the same time, several other families separated one after another, digging their own pits.


    Compared with other warriors, the martial artist here has a great advantage.


    Not only is it fighting against the wind blades here, but digging sand is much better than others.


    Ye Chen''s body was full of blood, and he punched down. The desert was directly loosened by Ye Chenzhen, and a huge hole appeared under Ye Chen''s fist.


    Du Shuyun and Yang Hao were also helping to dig the sand nearby, and the others began to move the sand while confining the surrounding sand to prevent it from flowing into the pits they created.


    In less than a minute, Ye Chen and others dug a hole nearly three meters deep.


    "I can''t hold on anymore, the wind blades around here are too strong."


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face was a little pale at this time, and the true energy in her body was consumed a lot.


    At this time, the surrounding tornadoes were not far from here.


    The strength of the wind blade around everyone has reached a terrifying level.


    It was even comparable to the warrior in the early stage of Ning Yuan with a full blow.


    Although everyone present had the lowest strength in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, there was no big problem with resisting this violent wind in a short time.


    But this gust of wind does not stop at all, which is equivalent to everyone having to bear the bombardment of the gust of wind at all times.


    Even if Yang Xiuxiu and others are strong, it is difficult to withstand the consumption of infuriating energy.


    "Go, go in quickly."


    Ye Chen said hurriedly.


    Yang Xiuxiu and the others didn''t care about anything else, and hurriedly jumped into the pothole.


    The width of the pothole is not very large, and it can barely accommodate nine people.


    Ye Chen finally jumped into the deep pit, and then lifted the prohibition on both sides.


    With the baptism of the strong wind, a large amount of sand directly buried the top of the pothole.


    With the isolation of the sand, the gust of wind was immediately isolated.


    Fortunately, everyone is a warrior, and there is no need to worry about the reason for suffocation without air.


    Ye Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and immediately noticed a warm breath coming from the other side.


    Ye Chen only realized at this time that Gong Ningyun turned out to be the opposite.


    Because the time was really rushed, the pothole was a bit small, and it seemed reluctant for two people to stand side by side here.


    Gong Ningyun and Ye Chen stuck together at this time, as if Ye Chen was holding Gong Ningyun.


    Such close contact made Ye Chen a little embarrassed.


    Gong Ningyun also noticed the embarrassment at this time, her face flushed slightly, and she couldn''t help but move slightly to the side.


    "Finally escaped, but here is much more difficult to deal with than the forest tree monster."


    Yang Xiuxiu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    "It''s not that simple. If the wind blows for too long, the sand on it will probably increase. Judging from the hardness of the sand, it will be quite difficult for us to get out."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said aloud.


    "Is this going to bury us alive?"


    Fairy Qing Meng said helplessly.


    "Let''s take one step at a time. I don''t know when this sandstorm will end."


    Gong Ningyun frowned and said softly.


    "I''ll go out to see the situation, you guys hide here first."


    Ye Chen said softly at this time.


    The pothole is a bit too crowded, and Gong Ningyun is a rare beauty. If he stays, he might have other ideas.


    Besides, he also wanted to go out and use the power of this violent wind to temper the body of the ancient god.


    "Ye Chen, it''s too dangerous outside, you shouldn''t go out now."


    Gong Ningyun frowned and looked at Ye Chen worriedly.


    "It''s okay. My body is strong. These wind blades are not enough to hurt me. I''m right here. If something happens, I will come down directly."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, his feet were slightly hard, and he directly pushed through the sand layer on the top of his head and appeared outside.


    As the wind swept through, the pothole under Ye Chen''s feet was instantly covered by the surrounding sand.


    At this moment, there was no one else in the desert except Ye Chen.


    The strong wind at this time has reached an extremely strong level.


    And in this gust of wind, there seemed to be a weird power attached to it, and at the moment of contact with Ye Chen, it seemed to be annihilating his flesh and blood and true energy.


    In an instant, several blood marks appeared on Ye Chen''s physical body.


    Not only that, but there was a strange force that penetrated his flesh and blood, and rushed towards Yuanhai.


    However, under the strangulation of the blood of the ancient gods in Ye Chen''s body, these strange powers were quickly wiped out.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Chen''s body was full of blood, and he sat cross-legged in place, letting these gusts hit the body of his ancient god.


    The heritage blood crystal in the heart vibrated slightly, and a large amount of ancient god''s power gushed out from it, covering Ye Chen''s whole body, and fought against the gust of wind.


    Although Ye Chen''s power of vitality and blood was corroded a lot under this violent wind, as the power of the ancient gods gushed out, the strength of Ye Chen''s body of the ancient gods was slowly increasing.


    "Sure enough."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    With Ye Chen''s current physical strength, it is really difficult to find a treasure place that can temper the body of the ancient gods like this one.


    At the very least, it is very difficult to find it in Kunlun Xu.


    In the desert today, although this gust of wind is powerful, it is suitable for tempering the body of the ancient god.


    "I don''t know when this sandstorm will disappear, so I can practice quickly."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, spinning the ancient gods, and began to use this strong wind to temper the body of the ancient gods.

 Chapter 2684： Necromancer!

    As the sandstorm raged on the desert, the sky gradually dimmed.


    Ye Chen was cross-legged in the desert, and as the surrounding wind became stronger and stronger, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** was exuding bright blood.


    The golden light shone in the black desert like a beacon, shining brightly.


    Unknowingly, the surrounding wind gradually turned black, and the howling wind sounded like a ghost, howling in the desert.


    The endless black wind bombarded Ye Chen''s body, and a strong corrosive force began to melt Ye Chen''s flesh and blood.


    A large amount of flesh and blood was melted by the strong black wind, and the golden bones were exposed to the naked eye.


    "The power of this wind has grown stronger."


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the dim desert.


    The sandstorm in the distance is getting farther and farther away from Ye Chen, but this gust of wind does not mean to stop at all, and there are more and more signs.


    And in this violent wind, there was a breath that Ye Chen was very familiar with. This was the death aura that could only be born in a place where the aura was strong.


    Although the death aura in this violent wind was not very strong, Ye Chen still clearly sensed the existence of these death auras.


    "Why is there a lifeless existence in this desert? Is it the original bronze temple?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Where life can appear, there is no safe place.


    Because of the strong life-saving spirit, it is extremely easy to give birth to such a dead soul.


    This place is so weird, if there is something like a dead spirit, it must be extremely powerful.


    "Huh!"


    The black violent wind swept across, and saw black shadows emerge in the violent wind, rushing towards Ye Chen!


    In an instant, a crisis emerged in Ye Chen''s heart.


    "Pluto Realm!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a black halo suddenly spread out and enveloped Ye Chen.


    I saw a trail of undead appearing in the realm of Hades, swallowing toward these undead in the wind.


    A large number of souls are fighting in the Pluto domain, and the four dark demon gods are resurrecting in the Pluto domain at this time, madly devouring the power of the surrounding dead spirits.


    With the improvement of Ye Chen''s strength, the strength of these four dark demon gods also improved slightly.


    At least in terms of form, it is much more solid than before.


    With the appearance of these four dark demon gods, the surrounding dead spirits were madly swallowed.


    Suddenly, within a few meters of Ye Chen''s surroundings, there was no dead spirit.


    "I didn''t expect the dead spirits in the wind to be helpful to these dark demon gods?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    This dark demon Su Ri''an was born in the realm of Hades, but he likes to devour the dead and lifeless things.


    If you can use the dead spirits here to help these four dark demon gods to increase their strength to a level, it would be a trump card for Ye Chen.


    Now Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** is not far from the two-star ancient god, and he is not afraid that the dark demon **** in the middle stage of the Ning Yuan will seize him.


    If these four dark demon gods can break through to the late stage of Ningyuan, relying on the special features of these Pluto domains, they can completely restrain a strong man at the peak of Ningyuan.


    "In that case, swallow it."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, directly spreading the range of the Pluto domain to the surroundings madly.


    Suddenly, the Pluto domain was expanded to the limit by Ye Chen, directly covering the area of ??a kilometer.


    The four dark demon gods stood in the four corners of the southeast, northwest and north, leading the wraith spirit to devour the surrounding dead spirits madly.


    The four dark demon gods became stronger visible to the naked eye, and the whole body was covered with black mist, and the eyes burst into sharp light.


    "Huh!"


    At this moment, the wind became bigger.


    I saw countless dead spirits wandering around the Pluto domain, causing the black gust of wind to form a tornado.


    Ye Chen''s Pluto domain even had a posture to be blown away at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    A roar that was cold to the extreme, sounded from the darkness in the distance.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he subconsciously looked to the southeast, only to see a pair of **** eyes suddenly appeared in the darkness.


    An extremely cold and powerful aura, suddenly spreading from not far away.


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, and a touch of brilliance bloomed in his eyes, and he subconsciously looked over.


    I saw a black creature that resembled an ape appeared in the darkness, and the whole body was incomparably illusory. It turned out to be a spirit body similar to the Dark Demon God.


    And in the whole body of this ape, a violent gust of wind formed a huge tornado, stirring in the desert.


    The surrounding void would even be torn apart by this violent wind.


    "Ye Chen, it''s okay, this is the Necromancer here, he is rushing to the Dark Demon God in your Hades Realm, and hide quickly."


    The rapid voice of the golden dragon suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Damn, I know that this desert can''t be the only sandstorm, and how powerful and deadly this is that can give birth to such a Necromancer."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, he directly retracted the Hades Domain into his body, and at the same time summoned Xuanyuan Sword, pierced directly into the gravel below, and barely made a hole.


    "Sister Ning Yun, let me in."


    Ye Chen snorted, and at the same time the blood surging around his body, he directly shook the sand below and got in at the same time.


    As Ye Chen entered the pit, the necromantic king suddenly let out a roar, and blasted into Ye Chen''s mind through the spirit.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and felt that the soul was a little dizzy under this roar.


    "Ye Chen, what happened? Is there something on it?"


    Seeing Ye Chen''s nervous expression, Gong Ningyun frowned and asked.


    "Yes, there is a Necromancer on it, at least the strength of Ningyuan Peak. This Necromancer is able to control the violent wind here, and no one should go out. Even if the powerhouse of Ningyuan Peak comes, it will definitely die. "


    Ye Chen hurriedly explained the situation above briefly.


    The Necromancer at the Ningyuan peak level, able to control the violent winds and necromancers in this desert, is basically invincible here.


    Unless all the dead spirits in this place can be eliminated, there will be a chance to kill the dead king.


    Otherwise, this thing is invincible.


    I don''t know if this sand can block the Necromancer, but since the wind can''t blow here, this desert can obviously isolate the power of the Necromancer.


    "Ning Yuan peak-level Necromancer King? Where does such a strong death spirit come from here."


    The expressions of Du Shuyun and others changed, their eyes filled with solemn expressions.


    "Be careful. This level is much more dangerous than the last one. This desert is not as simple as we thought."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Ye Chen, when you went up, we found some other things in this pothole."


    At this moment, Yang Xiuxiu said.

 Chapter 2685： underground space!

    Ye Chen heard Yang Xiuxiu''s words, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "There seems to be a pothole under this desert. Just now we dug down below and found a stone cave, but we didn''t dare to go down."


    Yang Xiuxiu said hesitantly.


    "Stone cave? Is there a way out below?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "I don''t know, we didn''t go down, but there are other auras in the depths of the cave. There should be something else below."


    Yang Hao hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "There are other creatures below?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a solemn expression on his face.


    If there are really other creatures below, it is not safe to stay here.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this time, a trembling sound came from above the desert, and an astonishing breath of death came down from above the desert, causing everyone to shiver.


    "It''s so deadly, what is happening on this?"


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face changed, she couldn''t help but look up at the sand layer above her head.


    "This dead spirit should be a dead soul that fell in this ancient bronze temple. I don''t know how long it took to form such a dead spirit. Maybe the owner of the ancient bronze temple deliberately made it out."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "With this thing in it, we can''t go up to this desert. I''m afraid this dead spirit will not disappear until dawn. Now who goes up and who will die, and no one knows this. How many dead spirits are there."


    "Boom!"


    The sand layer above everyone''s head trembled slightly, and a large amount of gravel fell down.


    "Is this still safe? The sand layer is so thin, will this thing come down?"


    Yang Xiuxiu swallowed and said hesitantly.


    "Let''s go down to the sand cave you were looking for and take a look."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    He slightly underestimated the attraction of this dark demon to the dead spirits here, if they stay here, they might really be brought down by the dead spirits.


    "go!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and the whole body surged, and they dug into the hole below.


    The more you dig down, the more you can feel the blazing heat of the surrounding gravel, and the temperature of the sand layer below is dozens of degrees higher than that above.


    Soon, a hole as high as one person appeared in front of them.


    "This is it."


    A touch of joy appeared on Yang Xiuxiu''s face.


    Ye Chen and the others stepped into this stone cave, and the surrounding stone walls were all sand and gravel in the desert, but on the surface of this stone cave, there were some special materials to ensure that these gravels would not collapse.


    "The surface of this stone wall is full of scratches. I don''t know if it was left by the warrior who came here before, or there is really something under it."


    Ye Chen looked at the scratches on the stone wall, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice.


    "This trace does not look like it was left by man, but rather like a scratch left by some wild animals."


    Du Shuyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Then shall we go down?"


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned and asked.


    "Go down, you''re all here, how can you not go down and take a look? According to the levels set by this ancient bronze temple, if there is danger, there will be opportunities. Maybe there is something good here."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "As long as we don''t encounter any horrible existence, with the strength of the few of us, it is completely enough to retreat."


    "Ye Chen is right. Since he is here, he will naturally go down and take a look."


    Gong Ningyun nodded and agreed.


    "Go, be careful."


    Ye Chen took the lead and walked towards the front carefully.


    As it went deeper and deeper, the surrounding temperature became higher and higher, and even at the end of the passage, there was a red light emerging.


    "hiss!"


    At this moment, a slight neighing sound rang, and a **** red light suddenly galloped from a distance, rushing towards everyone.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and suddenly he blasted out with a punch, and his violent true energy blasted directly above the red light.


    In a sudden burst of energy, only a fist-sized blood bat fell to the ground, half of his body was almost blasted by Ye Chen''s punch.


    "This is a blood bat?"


    Du Shuyun and others looked at the blood bat that had not completely died on the ground, frowned slightly, and suddenly took a palm shot. A large amount of cold surrounded the blood bat and turned it into an ice sculpture.


    "Fairy Du knows this thing?"


    Yang Hao asked subconsciously.


    "I have seen this thing in the classics of the sect. It seems to be a blood bat, a kind of bat. It is also a kind of fierce beast. It likes hot areas. It usually feeds on the blood of other creatures. The blood bats of blood bats are very weak. Most of them are equivalent to the strength of acquired martial artists. Some have reached the innate realm. However, this blood bat seems to be a gregarious creature, so ordinary masters break into the blood bat��s residence. There will be danger."


    "And most importantly, this blood bat is extremely vengeful. If one of the blood bats is killed, the escaped aura is extremely easy to be sensed by other blood bats, and it will cause revenge from a race."


    "So when you encounter this blood bat, you either don''t kill it, or if you kill it, you should close his breath as soon as possible. These blood bats have a special kind of communication, and they will send a crisis message to other blood bats before they die."


    Du Shuyun said something about the blood bat in detail.


    When everyone heard the words, there was a look of sudden realization on their faces.


    "This blood bat hasn''t completely died against Ye Chen with a hard punch. The strength should be more than innate. I am afraid that this physical body is comparable to the master of the master."


    Gong Ningyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It should be the aura of this place that caused these blood bats to mutate and their strength was greatly improved."


    Du Shuyun said in a deep voice, "Below here, there may be a group of blood bats hiding."


    "Everyone''s face suddenly changed when they heard this.


    "Any blood bat is comparable to a Peerless Grandmaster. It would be terrifying if a group of people were here."


    Fairy Qing Meng''s face was slightly pale.


    "The place where the blood bats are, there will definitely be fire-attribute heaven and earth treasures, and they are not ordinary heaven and earth treasures."


    Du Shuyun said softly at this time.


    "It seems that there are really treasures under here. Why don''t we go and see the situation first. If there is really a blood bat race, then we will withdraw. If the number is small, we can take away the treasures below. Say it again."


    Ye Chen hesitated and said with a smile.


    "Such the best."


    Everyone nodded, and then continued to walk forward.


    After walking for almost a few hundred meters, Ye Chen and others finally reached the end of this stone path.


    A strong flame spread from outside the stone road.


    Ye Chen came to Shidaokou with a vigilant expression, and then looked out of Shidao.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.

 Chapter 2686： Surprise!

    Outside this cave is a huge underground space, much larger than a football field.


    On the stone walls surrounding this underground space, there are large and small pits everywhere.


    These potholes should be similar to the stone caves where Ye Chen is, connected in all directions.


    A huge stalactite stands in the center of this space, directly connected to the stone wall above, and there are a lot of stone thorns on the stone pillar.


    Countless blood bats stayed on this stalactite pillar, and there were so many densely packed blood bats that they could not be counted.


    And under this underground space, there is a flaming red magma, and strong heat is emitted from the magma.


    Many blood bats flew out of the magma, then circled around and lay on the stalactite pillars.


    "Damn, how many blood bats are there."


    Yang Xiuxiu took a breath and said subconsciously.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he directly covered Yang Xiuxiu''s mouth with his hand.


    "Don''t talk, these blood bats should be very sensitive. If you start these blood bats, you will be in trouble."


    Ye Chen spoke through his divine sense.


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face turned pale, and she nodded subconsciously, indicating that she knew.


    Ye Chen just let go of his hand and looked at the stalactite pillar in front of him solemnly.


    This stalactite column did not know how long it had existed, it looked extremely extraordinary, and it was probably a lot of chalcedony bred in it.


    "I don''t know if the soul of the earth exists in this stalactite column."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    However, according to the current situation, even if the stalactite column does not have the soul of the earth, it may contain some thousands of years of milk, and it is also a rare treasure in the outside world.


    But here is not only the stalactite pillars, but also a lot of fire attribute treasures in the magma below.


    Ye Chen took a casual look and found a flame flower that only grows in a place full of flames.


    With the hotness of this magma, there should be flame essence under the magma.


    This thing has no effect on ordinary people, and only those who practice fire attribute techniques can absorb these flame essences.


    This place is suitable for Huo Ling to upgrade his cultivation.


    "Ye Chen, what should we do now?"


    Du Shuyun and Yang Hao turned to look at Ye Chen.


    As the strongest existence in the team, Ye Chen has a vague tendency to become the captain.


    "Let''s wait and see, these blood bats can''t stay here all the time, they should fly out. We can wait for them to fly out and think of a way to pick these treasures."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a while and said in a deep voice.


    "Then wait, these blood bats don''t leave, we can''t move at all. With so many blood bats, there will definitely be the existence of the blood bat king, I am afraid it is not weaker than the necromantic king above."


    A wry smile appeared on Yang Hao''s face.


    No matter where this place is, it is simply a terrible place.


    I am afraid that even if the strongest person at Ningyuan Peak arrives, he will fall without hesitation.


    A look of jealousy flashed in everyone''s eyes, and they nodded, and the cat was around the entrance of the cave, concealing the breath of the whole body, carefully staring at these blood bats.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly a neighing sound came from a hole opposite Ye Chen.


    I saw a blood bat half the size of a human flying out of the hole, and under its sharp claws, it seemed to be carrying a human.


    This person was full of blood, and seemed to be in a coma. His direction was facing Ye Chen and the others, so he could see his face clearly.


    "That person seems to belong to the Wu family? I remember he is called Wu Ping, and he is considered a genius from the Wu family."


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned, her face suddenly changed.


    "It seems that the people of the Wu family happened to have encountered this blood bat in that pit. The aura of this blood bat is much stronger than that of the blood bat we encountered just now. I am afraid that it is at least in the mid-Ningyuan stage. "


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "I''m afraid something big will happen, so be careful."


    Yang Hao said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, the blood bat took Wu Ping directly to the top of the stalactite pillar, and then threw it towards the stalactite pillar.


    Wu Ping was completely in a coma at this time, and his body was directly inserted from the top down on the exposed stone thorns of the stalactite column.


    A huge stone thorn penetrated Wu Ping''s chest, and scarlet blood gushed out from the wound.


    The blood bats around felt the stimulation of the blood, and flew towards the corpse one after another, and began to devour Wu Ping''s blood.


    In a flash, Wu Ping''s whole body was swallowed clean.


    "Wu Ping!"


    At this moment, everyone in the Wu family also appeared around the entrance of the cave, witnessing this moment with their own eyes, and subconsciously shouted.


    Huge echoes came and went one after another in the underground space, violently stirring up.


    "idiot!"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed when he saw this.


    "Retreat quickly, this blood bat will recover soon."


    Ye Chen gave a low drink, and his figure suddenly retreated to the rear.


    The other people also retreated dignifiedly towards the rear, and at the same time completely covered up the breath of the whole body.


    hiss! hiss! hiss!


    A loud scream resounded in the underground space, and countless blood bats were startled, flying from the stalactite pillars, and hovering in the underground space.


    Looking around, the sky is full of blood.


    The face of the strong man in the Wu family''s late stage of Ning Yuan changed, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and he subconsciously retreated towards the stone cave behind.


    But it was too late.


    A large number of blood bats crazily felt the human breath, and flew crazy toward the Wu family.


    "Should we save them?"


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face changed slightly and hesitated a little.


    The relationship between the Yang family and the Wu family is pretty good, but no matter how good the relationship is, you can''t help but hesitate in this situation.


    "It can''t be saved, so many blood bats have been awakened, even if the Wu Family Patriarch comes, I am afraid that they will have to lose half their lives. A few of them are dead."


    Ye Chen said hurriedly.


    The strength of these blood bats is not weak, and even some blood bats have reached the stage of Ning Yuan.


    With such a large group of blood bats all killed, even Ye Chen''s scalp numb.


    If they are past, I am afraid that these blood bats will not be enough to stuff their teeth.


    At the same time, the other blood bats that hadn''t chased them were also a little irritable, and hovered around the entrance of the cave, as if they were looking for something.


    There were even a lot of blood bats, no matter what they were, they flew directly into the surrounding potholes.


    "This is a lot of trouble. The Wu family is afraid that we are going to cheat us."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    These blood bats are afraid that they are aware of their breath, this is looking for them.


    If it is searched like this, everyone will be exposed.


    "Get ready to fight."


    Du Shuyun, Yang Hao and others looked at each other, their eyes full of vigilance.

 Chapter 2687： weakness

    There are hundreds of blood bats, which are much more difficult to deal with than the black snakes outside the ancient bronze temple.


    Fortunately, the terrain here is relatively narrow, even if these blood bats are trying to attack them, they cannot enter too many blood bats at the same time.


    This is actually good news.


    Rumble!


    A violent zhenqi came from the other potholes, and a strong breath suddenly spread.


    With the explosion of this atmosphere, the blood bats in the underground space suddenly rioted, chasing and killing them frantically in these pits.


    "This is the breath of the Wudang and Emei factions. They were caught by the blood bats."


    Du Shuyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This is troublesome, this blood bat family is completely shocked."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Go, step back first."


    Everyone nodded and quickly retreated to the rear.


    At the same time, the rioting blood bats flew towards the surrounding pits one after another, and it happened that several blood bats got into the cave where Ye Chen and others were.


    "Oops."


    Everyone''s complexion changed.


    "hiss!"


    When these blood bats spotted Ye Chen and the others, they made a neighing sound, their scarlet eyes looked directly at Ye Chen and others, and then they rushed over.


    "Go back first!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and his stature retreated quickly.


    The distance here is a bit too close to the blood bats. Once fighting breaks out here, even if these blood bats are killed, I am afraid that the blood bats from behind can rush in quickly.


    It is impossible to kill them all within a period of time.


    Everyone galloped forward, and soon they came to the entrance of this stone path.


    At this time, a large amount of gravel has blocked the hole.


    "Ye Chen, it takes some time to dig out the gravel."


    Yang Hao said in a low voice.


    "Then kill them first, Sister Ning Yun, you take Xiuxiu and the others to dig a way first. Remember, don''t leave the sand."


    Ye Chen said hurriedly.


    "Got it."


    Gong Ningyun nodded, and then led Yang Xiuxiu and others to start digging the gravel.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s whole body was full of blood and blood, and he hit the few blood bats in front of him directly.


    These blood bats are as big as half a person, and their escaped aura is not even weaker than that of ordinary Ning Yuan realm warriors.


    As these blood bats slaughtered, a hot breath came.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s fist blasted a bright fist mark, turned into a beam of light, and blasted directly on the body of the blood bat in front.


    The violent energy suddenly spread, and this blood bat was directly crushed by Ye Chen with a punch, and the broken flesh and blood spattered everywhere.


    "His!"


    With the appearance of blood, the blood bats behind suddenly became even more crazy. Several blood bats suddenly flew to the fallen blood bat, devouring its blood frantically.


    As the blood was swallowed, the aura of these blood bats slowly increased a lot.


    "Sure enough, these blood bats improve their strength by sucking blood."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "kill!"


    Yang Hao and Du Shuyun didn''t dare to conceal anything at this time, and they rushed towards the blood bat in front of them.


    A series of sword shadows combined with the icy cold air, directly beheading the remaining blood bats.


    After these few blood bats fell, the blood bats behind felt the breath of death of the same clan, and suddenly became irritable. Countless blood bats rushed into the stone path frantically, chasing everyone.


    "court death!"


    A touch of coldness flashed in Du Shuyun''s eyes, pinched with both hands, and a touch of icy air surged from his hands, and suddenly gushed out.


    Layers of ice crystals formed on the surrounding stone path, as if to freeze the gravel.


    The surrounding temperature dropped instantly by as much as Baidu.


    There were even layers of frost in the air.


    "His!"


    With the large amount of cold air surging in the air, these blood bats suddenly made a panic sound, and their stature unexpectedly stopped.


    Facing the cold air, the weak blood bat didn''t even dare to step forward, obviously not like the cold environment.


    "These blood bats are afraid of the cold."


    When everyone heard the words, a glint flashed in their eyes.


    These blood bats have lived here for a long time, and they are already a little different from the blood bats outside. The powerful flesh that is condensed with the help of the magma here will naturally be a little afraid of the coldness of the attribute.


    "These blood bats are afraid of the cold, Gong Ningyun, Fairy Qingmeng, you come here to replace Yang Zhe and Yang Ye and Yang Zhe and Yang Ye to dig the passage."


    Yang Hao shouted to the Yang Family Tianjiao nearby.


    Gong Ningyun and Fairy Qingmeng are among the best in the Ice and Snow Palace, especially Gong Ningyun''s extremely cold energy, which is definitely the best way to restrain these blood bats.


    The people in the Ice and Snow Palace may have a chance to block these blood bats.


    Gong Ningyun, Fairy Qingmeng and the others looked at each other, and suddenly stepped forward, pinching the tactics with both hands, and masses of cold to the extreme spread suddenly.


    "The Frost Lotus!"


    Gong Ningyun''s heart moved, and a white ice lotus suddenly appeared in his hands, and then quickly grew larger, directly filling the entire ancient road.


    "Come up on Ice Lotus."


    Gong Ningyun shouted.


    When everyone saw this, they stepped directly onto the center of the ice lotus.


    As everyone stepped into it, Gong Ningyun pinched the tactics with both hands, only to see the ice lotus''s lotus trembling slightly, directly protecting everyone in it.


    A faint white mist spread out from the ice lotus and enveloped the ice lotus.


    At the same time, a slightly stronger blood bat couldn''t restrain the desire for blood, and suddenly rushed towards the ice lotus.


    In the white mist surrounding the ice lotus, the speed of these blood bats suddenly dropped a lot, and layers of ice crystals even appeared on the tough flesh.


    The powerful body of the blood bat hit the ice lotus, but it caused ripples.


    As a blood bat launched an attack, many powerful blood bats around also moved, frantically attacking the ice lotus.


    However, every time these blood bats collided with the ice lotus, a lot of cold air was contaminated on the blood bat''s claws, and with the surrounding extremely cold air, its power became weaker and weaker.


    Although Gong Ningyun was not as strong as Du Shuyun in her cultivation, this extremely cold air was extremely domineering, and these ordinary blood bats could not resist the erosion of extremely cold air at all.


    Before long, these blood bats directly withdrew from the ice lotus''s attack range, staring at the ice lotus from the periphery, obviously a little unwilling to give up.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sister Ning Yun, you ice lotus is a good baby."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a surprised look.


    "This is my natal magic weapon. It has been conceived by me for many years, and it has reached the strength of the best mysterious weapon. Unless the king of the blood bat family comes personally, otherwise, there should be no blood bat that can break it in a short time."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "It seems that we are safe. Others don''t have the help of this coldness. I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with this blood bat."


    Yang Hao breathed a sigh of relief and said quietly.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly became a little unsightly.

 Chapter 2688： Mixed!

    Although this blood bat is not strong, there are too many, especially the terrain here, which limits the performance of most warriors.


    In such a small pit, although the influx of blood bats is also restricted, the martial artist''s magical powers are also restricted a lot.


    The surrounding stone wall did not know how it was formed, even the warriors in the late Ningyuan period would have difficulty breaking the stone wall.


    Otherwise, everyone can blast through the stone wall and seal the stone path completely with gravel.


    "The other big sects must also carry a lot of magic weapons. Although this blood bat is powerful, there should be no problem in a short time."


    Yang Hao said in a deep voice.


    "There is really no problem in a short time, but there is a lack of spiritual energy here. Once the true energy is consumed too much, it is easy to be consumed by these blood bats."


    Du Shuyun said in a deep voice, "It depends on which of them can hold on for longer."


    Now everyone is protected by Gong Ningyun''s natal magic weapon. Unless the blood bat king comes out, it is difficult for ordinary blood bats to break Gong Ningyun''s natal magic weapon.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to hold it until dawn.


    Everyone was silent, and said nothing.


    Although everyone is the warrior of Kunlun Xu, after all, their lives and deaths are involved, and they can''t provide any assistance.


    "Sister Ning Yun, you open a hole and I will go out to see the situation."


    Ye Chen was still a little jealous at the baby in the underground space.


    Not to mention the stalactite pillars, just the large amount of fire attribute treasures below, is enough for Ye Chen''s heart.


    Although he can''t use it, it is more than enough for Huo Ling and Lin Shiyu to practice.


    "It''s dangerous outside. If you go out, I''m afraid you will be in big trouble."


    Gong Ningyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "No problem, I have a solution!"


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    Seeing this, Gong Ningyun squinted her eyes slightly. With a movement, a hole appeared directly in the surrounding ice lotus.


    Ye Chen''s figure moved, and he appeared directly outside Binglian.


    With the appearance of Ye Chen, the surrounding blood bats suddenly became irritable, and they slaughtered Ye Chen directly.


    "dead!"


    A flash of golden light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand suddenly slashed forward.


    Suddenly, a bright golden sword aura flashed across the passage, and all the blood bats were directly smashed to pieces when they touched the sword aura.


    In an instant, all the blood bats in this passage were killed by Ye Chen''s sword.


    In the next moment, the blood bats in the underground space sensed the death of a large number of blood bats, and they rushed towards the place where Ye Chen was like crazy.


    "Hem of Cunei!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and he directly took out the helmet of Cunei. With the surging of the power of chaos in his body, the helmet of Cunei burst into light, and directly enveloped Ye Chen''s whole body.


    As the helmet of Cunei enshrouded Ye Chen, a very strange wave suddenly spread, and Ye Chen''s breath instantly disappeared from the perception of these blood bats.


    With the disappearance of Ye Chen, these blood bats immediately lost their target of attack and hovered in the stone path extremely irritably, but due to the shock of Gong Ningyun''s extremely cold air, they did not dare to attack Gong Ningyun and others. .


    "This Cunei helmet is really useful."


    Ye Chen looked at the blood bats circling around, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, he was a little dismissive of Hades''s natal artifact, but now, Ye Chen can only say that it is really fragrant!


    With the improvement of Ye Chen''s cultivation base, the role of the Cunei helmet became more and more important.


    It is even more important than ordinary heavenly artifacts. No magic artifact can make Ye Chen conceal the blood bats here, otherwise these Kunlun virtual arrogances would not be so embarrassed.


    With this helmet of Cunei, Ye Chen''s picking of the spiritual things from this place became extremely simple.


    As long as you don''t touch this blood bat king, there should be no other blood bats that can find his whereabouts.


    "It''s time to do it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and walked towards the front of the stone road.


    With the disappearance of Ye Chen, Gong Ningyun and others also found that Ye Chen seemed to have disappeared in their spiritual consciousness.


    "Sure enough, Ye Chen has some trump cards, is it a secret method or a magic weapon? He can hide his aura, even I can''t even detect it?"


    Yang Hao''s face changed slightly at this time, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The strength of Yang Hao and others is not weak, especially in the aspect of spiritual consciousness, they can be regarded as outstanding in the late stage of Ning Yuan.


    Even he couldn''t detect Ye Chen''s figure, it was enough to explain something.


    "Ye Chen is a man of great fortune, otherwise how could he grow up to today as a mortal?"


    Du Shuyun glanced at Yang Hao, and said faintly: "Don''t treat him with common sense."


    When Yang Hao heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and then he remained silent.


    At the same time, Ye Chen quietly walked to the end of the stone road. At this time, all the blood bats in the underground space rioted, and flew crazy toward the surrounding pits.


    In addition to the Wu family''s breath, Ye Chen even noticed the business and other people''s breath. Obviously, these aristocratic families also discovered the mystery of this place and were spotted by these blood bats.


    "If it weren''t for the Wu family, these blood bats wouldn''t be alarmed, but this has created some opportunities for me. Unfortunately, there are still so many blood bats here, and there is no way to hit this stalactite pillar."


    Ye Chen frowned, thinking, while flying out of the stone path, flying towards the magma below.


    "Ye Chen, there really seems to be a powerful Blood Bat King hidden under this magma. It should be in retreat. You''d better not provoke him."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "There is actually a blood bat king hidden below?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, his eyes became slightly wary.


    The strength of this blood bat king must be very strong, I am afraid that at least it is also the existence of the peak of Ning Yuan.


    If it alarms him, even Ye Chen is not sure that he will be able to retreat.


    As Ye Chen''s figure stepped on the raised stones in the magma, a strong high temperature enveloped Ye Chen.


    Even with the body of Ye Chen''s ancient god, he felt a little warm.


    The strong fire attribute aura around him is extremely strong.


    "If a warrior with an extremely sun body cultivates here, I am afraid it will be able to get twice the result with half the effort."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    This place is definitely a natural treasure of fire attributes, and the rich fire attributes shocked Ye Chen.


    I am afraid that within a few thousand years, such a treasure will not be formed.


    "Huoling, I let you out to eat, but you have to be careful not to be discovered by these blood bats."


    Ye Chen said to Huo Ling carefully and vigilantly at this time, and then quietly summoned him from the heavenly palace.


    A very small flame flew out of Ye Chen''s sleeves and fell silently into the magma.


    PS: It��s a bit urgent these days, I will make up the chapters owed these days from tomorrow!

 Chapter 2689： The formation on the stone pillar!

    The fire spirit turned into a flame and plunged into the magma with joy.


    "It''s a strong flame, I feel so comfortable."


    The cheerful voice of Huo Ling sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Suck it carefully, don''t get caught."


    Ye Chen cautiously told Huo Ling to leave him alone.


    The blood bat king here is still asleep, as long as Huo Ling is careful, he won''t be discovered by the blood bat king.


    Moreover, even if it was discovered, relying on the terrain of this place, the fire spirit would not be afraid of the blood bat king.


    At this time, Ye Chen looked at a flame flower around him, and with a move of heart, he carefully dug up the flame flower directly and put it into the dragon pattern ring.


    The flash of breath did not attract the attention of these grumpy blood bats.


    "Sure enough, no problem."


    There was a look of excitement on Ye Chen''s face.


    These blood bats are now on the verge of being irritable, thinking about swallowing the blood of these foreign races, and how can they care for these spiritual things here.


    Moreover, these blood bats only swallow the power of flames here, these fire-attributed spirit creatures, for them, there is no need.


    When Ye Chen saw this, he let go of his hands and feet, and carefully packed all the surrounding spirit grass into his bag.


    "Three thousand-year-old fire ganoderma, this thing is a treasure, it is hard to find outside."


    "Such a big piece of fire spirit was born here? This thing is simply a treasure for the fire attribute warrior!"


    Ye Chen frantically collected the spirit objects here, his face was full of excitement.


    It''s been a long time since no one has appeared here. Just these heaven and earth spirit treasures here, I''m afraid they won''t be available in ordinary families.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about three or seventy-one, and in less than half an hour, the spirit grass and some fire-attributed spirit creatures were looted by Ye Chen.


    Even the blood essence stone that blood bats liked the most was moved directly by Ye Chen.


    As these treasures were taken away by Ye Chen, the fire attribute aura here even dropped a lot.


    "hiss!"


    A loud scream resounded in the underground space, and a large number of blood bats landed on the rocks on the magma. Looking at everything bald, a dazed color flashed in their eyes.


    Although these blood bats have reached the Ning Yuan realm, the flames here are mixed with some irritable auras, causing these blood bats to have low intelligence and only know killing.


    He didn''t realize that Ye Chen was stealing the fire-attributed spirits here.


    Ye Chen looked at the blood bat standing next to him for less than half a meter, his face was full of vigilance.


    Although he concealed his figure with the help of Cunei''s helmet, he did not melt into the void after all.


    These blood bats can still touch his body, if they were touched by these blood bats, it might expose him.


    Carefully avoiding these blood bats, Ye Chen came to the stalactite pillar in the middle.


    This stalactite column can be regarded as the biggest treasure here. Under the bred of the surrounding flame power, this stalactite column also contains a strong fire attribute aura.


    Ye Chen touched the stalactite pillar slightly, feeling extremely hard.


    Not only that, but on the surface of this stalactite pillar, there are faintly strange runes appearing.


    "Is this formation or sealing power? Why is there such a thing on this stalactite pillar?"


    Ye Chen looked at these weird runes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With these blood bats, it is impossible to engrave these runes on this stalactite column, obviously someone arranged it here.


    Moreover, these runes are extremely mysterious, and even Ye Chen can''t understand the effect of these runes.


    "Little Dragon, can you understand what these runes do?"


    Ye Chen frowned and spoke to the golden dragon.


    "I don''t understand, but I can feel that the power of fire here has been pouring into this stone pillar."


    The golden dragon said hesitantly: "In ancient times, there seemed to be some warriors who practiced the fire system. They used the power of fire to nurture the spirit treasure. I don��t know how long this stalactite pillar has existed here. Is it possible that so much fire power is to conceive this thing into an acquired spirit treasure with fire attributes?"


    "Lingbao after pregnancy?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The acquired spirit treasure is an extremely powerful magic weapon, even above the heavenly weapon. The flame power of this place nurtures the magic weapon and promotes it to the level of acquired spiritual treasure. Such a handwriting is not uncommon.


    "If I''m right, this stone pillar must contain a magic weapon, but I don''t know if it has reached the level of the acquired spirit treasure."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "If there is a treasure in this stone pillar, then you can make a fortune."


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although the acquired spirit treasure is not as powerful as the innate spirit treasure, it is also an extremely powerful magic weapon.


    Especially the fire attribute Houtian Lingbao, its lethality is extremely strong, even if Ye Chen can''t use it, it can be handed over to Huo Ling for refining to enhance her strength.


    "If there is an acquired spirit treasure in this stone pillar, then these blood bats may be protecting this treasure. Then, is everything here arranged by latecomers or by the master of this ancient bronze temple?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    But these things are not very critical to Ye Chen.


    What he has to do now is to find a way to break the stalactite column and see what treasures are in it.


    "But it might be difficult to break this stalactite pillar under the protection of so many blood bats."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Although he is powerful, it is difficult to compete with so many blood bats here.


    Moreover, there is still the existence of the Blood Bat King here, and Ye Chen is impossible to ignore the Blood Bat King and directly smash the stalactite pillars to take out the treasure in it.


    Unless someone attracts this blood bat king.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looked at the many caves on the stone wall, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that the key to breaking the game lies with people like Kunlun Xu.


    It was also at this time that a powerful breath spread out in these caves.


    Several figures appeared around the stone cave, and a powerful breath spread suddenly.


    Under the awe of these breaths, some of the surrounding blood bats actually retreated, so they flew around the crowd and dared not move forward.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong?"


    Ye Chen looked at a person in the cave, and soon his gaze stayed on a copybook in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s hand.


    I saw a golden halo uploading from this copybook, showing full of integrity.


    "This is the treasure of the Xuanyuan line?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2690： Blood evil formation!

    The copybook in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s hand was a bit similar to Xuanyuanjian''s breath.


    "Ye Chen, this copybook seems to belong to the old master, and I can feel the breath of the old master on this copybook."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "What''s left by the ancestor Xuanyuan? Is it possible that this copybook was written by the ancestor Xuanyuan?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The strength of the ancestor Xuanyuan was very strong. Although Ye Chen didn''t know how high the realm of the ancestor Xuanyuan was, it was enough to kill all the warriors in the secular world.


    The copybook he left behind is absolutely extraordinary.


    Probably it contains part of Xuanyuan''s ancestor''s strength.


    No wonder Xuanyuan Qinglong dared to enter this ancient bronze palace, with the copybook written by the ancestor Xuanyuan, he could indeed run wild here.


    As long as the restrictions here are not touched, I am afraid that even Ye Chen can''t kill him.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a group of blood bats hidden here."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, looking at the underground space, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, why don''t you join forces to kill the blood bats in this place? The fire power here is so strong, there must be a treasure."


    Shang Zi''an''s voice came from not far away, and the merchants and his group also appeared around the stone cave, and ray of blood surrounded Shang Zi''an and the others.


    "Although the blood bats here are not strong, there are too many. I am afraid that there is still a blood bat king under this magma. I am afraid that we can''t do it!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned slightly and said lightly.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, you can even take out the old ancestor Xuanyuan''s official post, and destroy the blood bats here. It shouldn''t be difficult."


    Shang Zi''an glanced at the human emperor post in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s hand, and said with a smile: "These blood bats are beasts after all, and they are not very intelligent. With the human emperor post, these blood bats can be easily killed!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, Renhuang Tie is the treasure of my Xuanyuan family, how can it be used in the hands of these beasts? Shang Zi''an, if you only have these nonsense, then don''t stop talking, I will leave this place immediately."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said lightly.


    "Of course, I am sure to solve these blood bats here, but this blood bat king cannot be solved by my business alone. You still need to wish me a hand. I only need the blood bat king��s inner alchemy, and other things will be equally divided by you, how? ?"


    Shang Zi''an said with a serious face.


    "Shang Zi''an, this blood bat king is probably not weaker than the tree demon king I''ve seen before. His inner alchemy is a good thing. You just took the best thing when you spoke?"


    Lei Wencheng''s voice came from not far away.


    "Lei Wencheng, if you can solve these blood bats, the blood bat king''s inner alchemy can also give you."


    Shang Zi''an said lightly.


    Lei Wencheng heard the words, his pupils shrank slightly and remained silent.


    There are really too many blood bats here. Although his Lei family''s thunder method is very strong against these blood bats, it is difficult to kill so many blood bats.


    "The deal, if you can handle these blood bats, I can kill the blood bat king by joining forces, and the inner alchemy will belong to your business."


    Lei Wencheng nodded, and agreed to Shang Zi''an''s terms.


    "Shang Zi''an, if you want to do it, hurry up. These blood bats are probably going crazy."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at the blood bats in front of him and said lightly.


    "Everyone is optimistic!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Shang Zi''an''s eyes, and he took out the four flags from the storage ring and threw them directly into the air.


    Suddenly, these four formation flags hovered directly in the four directions, southeast, northwest, and **** lights surrounded the formation flag.


    Shang Zi''an bit the tip of his tongue, and a drop of blood suddenly flew out and merged into a black golem in his hand.


    "Swallow the sky and the earth, prove with blood, burn blood!"


    Shang Zi''an muttered to himself, pinching a seal with both hands.


    Suddenly, the statue of the Demon God in his hand suddenly burst into a **** light, which shot in the center of the four flags.


    Suddenly, a thick cloud of blood mist spread out from the four flags, and quickly gathered towards this blood light.


    The strong blood evil spirit suddenly spread, enclosing these blood bats.


    "His!"


    The blood bat suddenly became a little flustered.


    Madly rammed towards Shang Zi''an and others.


    "Blood burn!"


    Shang Zi''an was a little pale at this time, pinched the Jue with both hands, and shouted.


    I saw these thick blood mists suddenly surge towards these blood bats and penetrate into the blood bats.


    With a bang, some weak blood bats actually exploded directly, and the blood in their bodies was directly swallowed up by the blood mist.


    As the blood bats fell, the blood mist in this formation became more dense, and they swallowed frantically toward these blood bats.


    "What a strong formation!"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Shang Zi''an used the four-sided flag and the statue of the demon to set up the formation method, which is very powerful, and there is a vague tendency to refine all the blood bats in this place.


    If Ye Chen didn''t guess wrong, these four formation flags should be the formation flags handed down from ancient times. With the current strength of the merchants, it would be difficult to refine this powerful formation flag.


    "The merchant''s blood evil flag really deserves its reputation!"


    The pupils of Xuanyuan Qinglong and others shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    Although the layout of this formation flag is extremely cumbersome, its power cannot be underestimated.


    After a few breaths, the blood bats below the Ning Yuan realm were directly refined by the blood evil formation, and the number of blood bats was significantly reduced.


    The strong blood evil spirit floated in the formation, slowly converging towards the demon statue in Shang Zi''an''s hand.


    With the influx of the blood evil spirit, the power of the demon statue slowly increased.


    When Shang Zian saw this, a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    The power of these blood bats comes from the blood in the body, and the techniques used by the merchants are somewhat similar to those of blood bats.


    With the blood of these blood bats, the magical instruments in his hand are slowly recovering.


    "His!"


    A rapid neighing sound came from the blood bats here.


    Suddenly, the underground magma agitated abruptly, and an extremely strong aura suddenly spread from below the magma.


    I saw a huge scream from below the magma, spreading into the underground space.


    Everyone felt a shock, and there was a feeling of dizziness in their minds.


    "Sonic attack?"


    Ye Chen suddenly recovered, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a huge scarlet bat flew directly out of the magma and hit the barrier on the edge of the formation.


    With a bang, waves of blood appeared on the surrounding blood-colored barrier, and they were almost crushed by this huge bat.


    A strong blood light mixed with the power of the flame, spreading wildly around.


    "The Blood Bat King is out."


    Everyone looked at the blood bat king in the formation, a solemn color flashed across their faces.

 Chapter 2691： Fire Spirit Crystal!

    This blood bat king is two meters high, and its wings spread out to be more than three meters long. The whole body is engraved with blood-colored lines.


    His eyes were filled with crazy killing intent.


    "hiss!"


    The blood bat king spread his wings slightly, and a large number of flame storms suddenly spread, violently crashing towards the surrounding blood fiend array.


    Accompanied by a violent impact, the surrounding blood evil formation was immediately shaken, and the four formation flags even began to tremble slightly.


    "You can''t let the blood bat king attack, otherwise the blood bats will be broken and the surrounding blood bats will be uncontrollable. You guys, don''t take action together!"


    Shang Zi''an gave a low cry, pinched the tactics with both hands, and saw the evil spirit in the blood evil formation suddenly condensed in the air, forming a blood-colored spear, and pierced directly at the blood bat king.


    The evil spirits soaring to the sky burst out, and the blood bat king roared and slammed directly at the scarlet spear.


    Suddenly, the spear and the Blood Bat King collided together, exploding with a powerful force.


    A faint blood gleamed on the blood bat king''s claws, directly smashing the spear in front of him.


    "kill!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng glanced at each other, and moved directly towards the blood bat king.


    Three black talisman puppets suddenly flashed, and blasted directly at the blood bat king.


    "Human Emperor Taoist Code!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted, his whole body surged, and it directly turned into a golden ancient book.


    The golden ancient book depicts mountains, rivers, trees, sun, moon and stars, as well as ancient characters.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong was holding the Human Emperor''s Taoist Code, and saw the words on it suddenly fly out, and then directly hit the Blood Bat King.


    "Ten Thousand Lightning Tribulation!"


    Lei Wencheng held a long knife in his hand and slashed directly towards the Blood Bat King.


    The dazzling purple electric light violently stirred, turned into a powerful sword energy, and cut directly at the head of the blood bat king.


    The Blood Bat King had just blasted off the three black rune puppets at this time, and before he could evade, the attacks of Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng appeared directly in front of him.


    "hiss!"


    The Blood Bat King gave a low roar, his wings violently waved, a thick cloud of blood spread out from his body, turned into a hurricane, and directly hit Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng.


    "Blood in the sky!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Shang Zi''an''s eyes, and a movement of his mind, a river of blood appeared directly in the blood evil formation, swept toward the **** hurricane launched by the blood bat king.


    In a sudden, the blood-colored hurricane of the blood bat king was directly swallowed by the blood-colored river, and the attacks of Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng directly slashed the blood bat king''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The Blood Bat King let out a low roar, and his powerful body was directly blasted out of a huge wound. As soon as the scarlet blood emerged, it was swallowed by the surrounding **** evil spirits.


    The huge body of the Blood Bat King flew upside down and directly hit the stalactite pillar.


    A huge roar sounded, the stalactite pillar was slightly shaken by the blood bat king''s body, and the gravel on the surface of the pillar was directly shattered and fell from the air.


    As these stones were scattered, a blood-colored spar suddenly appeared in the stalactite column.


    The strong flame power spread out from this blood spar.


    "This is Fire Spirit Crystal?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at the exposed fire attribute spar, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    "Such a stalactite pillar is actually a fire spirit crystal? There is such a large fire spirit crystal here?"


    The eyes of Shang Zi''an and others stared out.


    Fire spirit crystals are the treasure of fire attributes. Similar to Wannian Xuanbing, the essence of fire must be absorbed in places with strong fire attributes for thousands of years before a fire spirit crystal can be born.


    If you add a sparkling spirit crystal to the weapon, you can increase the hardness of the weapon and the success rate of training.


    Things that can increase the success rate of weapons are rare in the secular world, and this fire spirit crystal is one of them.


    However, the Fire Spirit Crystal is about to disappear in the secular world, even in the major sects or nearby storages.


    Moreover, the major sects have been consuming the number of fire spirit crystals, but no fire spirit crystal mine has been found.


    The stalactite column in front of me is at least several hundred meters high, which weighs hundreds of tons.


    If all are fire spirit crystals, how precious is this?


    At this moment, the eyes of several people were full of hot colors.


    If you can get this fire spirit crystal pillar, you have to forge the best spirit tool or even the profound tool?


    The strength of the major sects can definitely be improved a lot.


    "In any case, you must get this fire spirit crystal!"


    This thought directly rose in the hearts of everyone.


    "Ye Chen, there is indeed an aura of supreme treasure in this fire spirit crystal, I have already felt it, it seems that there is really an acquired spirit treasure."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Is there an acquired treasure?"


    Ye Chen couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard the words, his eyes were full of hot colors.


    To him, this fire spirit crystal was nothing but a fire-attribute spirit thing, and it was most used to cultivate the fire spirit and Lin Shiyu.


    But the acquired spirit treasure in this fire spirit crystal has a great effect.


    Ye Chen had no doubt about the perception of the golden dragon, as the spirit of Xuanyuan Sword, his sense of consciousness was always much more sensitive than the martial artist.


    The golden dragon said that there is an acquired spirit treasure here, so it must exist.


    "You have to think of a way to take away all the fire spirit crystals."


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the Huo Ling Jing Zhu not far away, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Now the formation in the Fire Spirit Crystal Pillar has been loosened.


    Only need to give him a breath of time, he can collect this fire spirit crystal pillar into the heavenly palace of Daotian.


    But this had to stop the Blood Bat King and Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    "Let them fight for a while, and wait for the blood fierce formation to loosen up."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and chose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    With the power of Cunei''s helmet, as long as he didn''t choose to do it, Xuanyuan Qinglong would not be able to find his trace.


    In terms of safety, it is simply not too high.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, Lei Wencheng, make an all-out effort. I don��t want to talk about the importance of this fire spirit crystal. Kill this blood bat king. This fire spirit crystal can be divided equally among the three of us. Once it drags on for too long, the others will When people come, it��s troublesome."


    Shang Zi''an said hurriedly: "You enter this blood evil formation, the surrounding blood evil air will not attack you, I swear in the name of the merchant, I will not do anything to you."


    "can!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng nodded and agreed to Shang Zi''an''s proposal.


    By this time, Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wen Chengdu were extremely confident, and they were not afraid of Shang Zi''s tricks.


    If Shang Zi''an really did something to them, Xuanyuan Qinglong and the others would surely blast through the **** evil formation instantly.


    "kill!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng snorted, and moved directly towards the Blood Bat King.


    The Tianjiao from the Xuanyuan family, the merchants and the Lei family also stood by, using magic magical powers to bombard the blood bat king.


    For a while, roars came from this underground space.

 Chapter 2692： Ghosts and gods feast!

    "kill!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng fought close to the Blood Bat King, bursts of violent true energy suddenly spread.


    With the temptation of Huo Lingjing, Xuanyuan Qinglong, Lei Wencheng and the others can be considered to have used all their strength, facing the blood bat king at the peak of Ning Yuan, there is no disadvantage.


    "Blood Curse Kill!"


    Shang Zi''an took a deep breath, bit his tongue abruptly, and a drop of blood melted directly into the statue of the devil in front of him.


    In an instant, the statue of the demon **** suddenly exuded a **** evil spirit, and a bright blood light suddenly flew out and blasted the blood bat king.


    "Roar!"


    The blood bat king roared, and saw that his body was directly penetrated by this blood light, and the scarlet blood spurted out directly, and was swallowed clean by the surrounding evil spirits.


    Not only that, a variety of special spells directly enveloped the blood bat king.


    Weakness, deceleration, aging, and various curses make the blood bat king''s strength rapidly decay.


    "cut!"


    Lei Wencheng snorted, stepped out, appeared around the blood bat king, and then slashed it down.


    Suddenly, the violent thunder power mixed with sword energy directly slashed on the blood bat king.


    With a stab, Lei Wencheng cut out a huge wound directly on the back of the Blood Bat King.


    "Roar!"


    The Blood Bat King let out a violent roar, and suddenly turned around and exhaled a red flame toward Lei Wencheng.


    The speed of this flame is extremely fast, as if it is about to burn all the void.


    At Lei Wencheng''s speed, there was no way to dodge it.


    "The Thunder Dragon is born!"


    Lei Wencheng gave a violent shout, holding a long knife in both hands, cutting out three times in a row.


    Every knife used all its strength!


    Suddenly, the three sword auras mixed with a large amount of thunder power, forming a brilliant thunder dragon, roaring and colliding with the blood bat king''s flame power!


    Suddenly, the fire blasted into the sky, directly swallowing Thunder Dragon, and the remaining flame power directly blasted Lei Wencheng''s body.


    Lei Wencheng''s face turned pale, and he was directly blasted out by the power of this flame, and the true Qi in his body could not stop boiling.


    "As expected to be a beast at the pinnacle of Ning Yuan, his strength is really strong!"


    Lei Wencheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    "Roar!"


    The blood bat king roared at this time, his gaze looked at Shang Zi''an in the distance, suddenly turned into a **** light, and slammed in the direction of Shang Zi''an.


    Although the blood bat king is not very smart, he is the king of the blood bat clan after all, and naturally knows that the most threatening to him at the scene is the blood evil formation.


    If it were not for the containment of the Blood Fiend Array, the surrounding blood bats could not be useless, and his strength was also suppressed by the Blood Fiend Array.


    Otherwise, how can the three warriors of the late Ningyuan stage be able to match him?


    With a bang, the blood bat king''s figure directly hit the Blood Fiend Array, and a loud click sound suddenly rang on the barrier of the Blood Fiend Array.


    "No, this beast wants to break the **** evil formation, Xuanyuan Qinglong, you still can''t do your best? If this beast breaks the **** evil formation, it will be in great trouble."


    Shang Xiuan snorted, pinching the tactics with both hands, fully controlling the blood evil formation.


    If it hadn''t been for this **** evil formation that had absorbed a large amount of blood bat power, with just a full blow by the blood bat king, I am afraid it would be able to break this **** evil formation.


    "Beast, Hugh is presumptuous!"


    A bright light burst into Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeve, a golden chain flew out of Xuanyuan Qinglong''s sleeve robe and flew directly to the Blood Bat King.


    I saw the golden chain exuding a faint golden light, which was directly wrapped around the blood bat king''s body, directly locking him.


    No matter how hard the blood bat king struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it in a short time.


    "Even the Blood Bat King at Ningyuan Peak can be restrained. This golden chain is a profound tool."


    Ye Chen, who was hiding by the side, frowned, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Qinglong still hid such a hand. If he was accidentally attacked by this golden chain, he would probably be locked too.


    The Xuanyuan family is really rich and powerful, and I don''t know how many profound artifacts Xuanyuan Qinglong has in his hands!


    "Heaven, earth, man and three laws are in one!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong pinched the tactics with both hands, and even squeezed out three seals.


    I saw that the three seals and the three into one, turned into a golden seal, and suddenly blasted on the blood bat king.


    Suddenly, the huge body of the blood bat king seemed to be penetrated by this golden seal, and the right wing was directly smashed into pieces.


    "Roar!"


    The blood bat king let out a cry of pain, his eyes became extremely irritable, and a thick flame spewed from the blood bat king''s body and spread out to the surroundings.


    The flame was blood red, as if formed by blood.


    As the blood-red flame came out, an overbearing corrosive force enveloped this underground space.


    Some blood bats in the surrounding area accidentally caught the blood-red flames, and they were instantly burned out by the flames.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng''s expressions changed slightly, and they retreated subconsciously.


    At the same time, Shang Zi''an took a deep breath at this time, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Can''t drag on any longer."


    Shang Zi''an''s face was solemn.


    Although this blood evil formation is powerful, it consumes a lot of the formation flag and his own true energy.


    If it drags on any longer, the true qi in his body will be scarce.


    "A feast for ghosts and gods!"


    Shang Zi''an snorted, and the true energy in his body poured into the statue of the devil in front of him.


    Suddenly, the statue of the Demon God suddenly burst into a dark light, and a black light suddenly shot out from it, shooting behind the Blood Bat King.


    Under the urging of Shang Zi''an, this **** light directly transformed into a **** of death holding a sickle!


    A strong breath of death suddenly spread from this **** of death.


    "This is...what magical power?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, looking at this huge phantom of death, a sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart.


    The blood bat king also felt danger at this time, became extremely irritable, and wanted to get out of here.


    However, the golden chain released by Xuanyuan Qinglong was extremely powerful, and with the strength of the Blood Bat King, within a short period of time, he could not escape.


    "Feast of ghosts and gods, kill!"


    Shang Zi''an''s face was slightly pale, and the true energy in his body poured into the ghost statue, pinched with both hands, and snorted!


    I saw the ghost shadow behind the blood bat king directly picked up the sickle in his hand and slashed it on the blood bat king.


    The black sickle passed through the blood bat king''s body, as if it hadn''t been hit.


    But Ye Chen clearly felt that the black death god''s sickle slashed past the soul of the blood bat king!


    "Is this a magical power against the soul?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2693： Fierce battle!

    "Roar!"


    The Blood Bat King let out a stern scream, scarlet blood flowed out of the seven orifices.


    His soul was directly severely injured by the black statue at this moment.


    With a bang, the huge figure of the Blood Bat King directly hit the fire spirit crystal pillar not far away.


    With a bang, a layer of stone skin on the surface of the fire spirit crystal pillar was directly shattered, and the fire spirit crystal pillar completely appeared in front of everyone.


    A faint light of fire burst out from the fire spirit crystal pillar, which looked dazzling.


    "These three guys have hidden their strength before."


    A look of vigilance flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Neither this blood evil formation nor the golden chains that appeared before have appeared before.


    Even when they played against the Black Snake King before the battle, the strength that these people showed was simply incomparable to the present.


    Although this Xuanyuan Qinglong had never broken through to the peak of Ning Yun, his strength was probably not weaker than the general peak of Ning Yuan.


    "Ye Chen, in the center, the Houtian Lingbao was sealed in the center of the Fire Spirit Crystal Pillar."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Without the golden dragon''s reminder, Ye Chen couldn''t help looking at the center of the fire spirit crystal column.


    A blood-red flame-like thing appeared in the center of the fire spirit crystal pillar, like flames burning, extremely coquettish.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were cut off by the flame, and he couldn''t see what was in the flame at all.


    But there is no doubt that the baby in this flame is absolutely extremely powerful.


    This is the sixth sense from the warrior.


    With a bang, the huge figure of the Blood Bat King shook the fire spirit crystal column and even had a tendency to collapse.


    "Uncle, there seems to be something in this fire spirit crystal pillar."


    Xuanyuan Po was not far from the Fire Spirit Crystal Column at this time, and he saw the flame in the Fire Spirit Crystal Column at a glance, and spoke to Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at the fire spirit crystal pillar not far away, his pupils shrank slightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The Fire Spirit Crystal Pillar was originally an extremely precious treasure, and there were other things bred out of it. Don''t think about it, it was definitely a treasure.


    At the same time, the merchant and Lei''s family also found the flame in the fire spirit crystal pillar, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "You dare to hurt my soul, I want to swallow all of you!"


    The blood bat king let out a stern roar at this time, and huge mental fluctuations swept around.


    "You haven''t lost consciousness yet?"


    Shang Zi''an frowned slightly.


    The feast of ghosts and gods just now can be regarded as one of Shang Zi''an''s killers, and it was only with the help of the statue of the devil in his hand.


    The statue of the Demon God in his hand was a slightly damaged mysterious tool, but it was not an ordinary mysterious tool, but the best mysterious tool from the ancient times. It was passed down to the present and was obtained by an ancestor of the merchant.


    It can be regarded as one of the top secret tools of the business.


    This demon statue is extremely powerful, but with Shang Zi''an''s strength, he can barely display his strength.


    But even so, if the strongest person at Ningyuan Peak was hit by this blow, I am afraid it would be severely damaged.


    It is a pity that this blood bat king has not known how long he has lived here, his soul strength is far more than a human warrior.


    Although this feast of ghosts and gods cut part of his spirit, but for the powerful blood bat king, this damage did not reach the fatal level.


    "My people, help me kill the enemy!":


    The Blood Bat King roared, a peculiar mental fluctuation spread to the surroundings, and he opened his mouth suddenly.


    I saw the blood bats shrouded in blood mist flying towards the blood bat king one by one, and then flew into his mouth.


    As the blood bats merged into the blood bat king''s body, the blood bat king swelled up visible to the naked eye.


    An extremely strong breath spread suddenly.


    "With the help of the blood power of other blood bats, the strength was temporarily improved?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The emperor of a race generally has talent skills.


    This blood bat king''s talent skills are somewhat unusual.


    "The two, first solve the blood bat king, as for the things in the fire spirit crystal pillar, we will be dividing by then."


    Shang Zi''an said anxiously.


    "no problem!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng nodded, looking sharply at the rapidly expanding Blood Bat King.


    "Come!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong stretched out his hand at this time, and the golden chain hovering around the blood bat king was directly taken back.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned slightly as he watched the red markings appearing on the golden chain.


    "The blood on this animal can corrode the profound artifacts, so be careful."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong put away the golden chain and said in a deep voice.


    "Do it, don''t let him swallow it down."


    Shang Zi''an gave a low sigh, pinching his hands with both hands, only to see the evil spirit in the blood evil formation violently surging, forming a **** whirlpool above the blood bat king.


    This blood-colored whirlpool is so huge that it even covers the entire underground space.


    A mighty might spread suddenly.


    "drop!"


    Shang Zi''an snorted and pointed slightly, and saw a blood-colored beam of light suddenly shot out from the blood-colored vortex, directly blasting towards the blood bat king!


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes, and he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "In the name of the emperor, the dragon veins and dragon veins are the guide, the fairy soul of the human race, gather!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong shouted.


    I saw the rich dragon veins mixed with the essence of Xuanyuan Qinglong''s blood, turning into a cloud of golden blood mist, floating around Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    The spiritual energy in the underground space began to boil violently, and a large amount of spiritual energy gathered towards the blood mist.


    I saw these golden blood mists instantly transformed into countless souls, and they were cut on both sides of Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    These souls wore simple clothes and couldn''t see their appearance, but there was a strong breath rising into the sky.


    This is the Xuanyuan family''s unique access control method, which was used in the ancient way before, but in the hands of Xuanyuan Qinglong, the power of this forbidden method is still good.


    This time, Xuanyuan Qinglong had used the magical power of the bottom box.


    "kill!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong gave a low voice, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "kill!"


    The fairy soul beside him gave a slight pause, and then drove out such a word at the same time.


    Suddenly, a powerful wave spread from these fairy souls.


    The entire underground space trembled at this moment, the monstrous killing intent mixed with endless evil aura, swept towards the Blood Bat King.


    "cut!"


    Lei Wencheng was full of thunder, and a large amount of thunder poured into the long knife in his hand, and then slashed towards the blood bat king.


    The dazzling sword aura seemed to be tearing the world apart, so it cut towards the Blood Bat King.


    The three powerhouses in the late stage of Ningyuan made a full blow, causing the aura of the entire underground space to boil.

 Chapter 2694： Get the stuff!

    The strong coercion escaped from the underground space towards the surrounding stone caves.


    Gong Ningyun and others, who were far in the depths of the stone road, also felt this extremely strong breath.


    "This is the real energy fluctuation of the Xuanyuan family, the merchant, and the Lei family. Who are they fighting against?"


    Gong Ningyun''s face changed slightly, and the surrounding barriers were directly removed, and the white lotus flower slowly bloomed, releasing everyone.


    "With such a strong fluctuation, the three of them should be fighting the blood bat king. It seems that there is really a treasure in this underground space, otherwise these three should not be so desperate here."


    Du Shuyun said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, do you want to take a look? Maybe you can pick up some treasure."


    At this time, Yang Hao asked with a touch of movement in the wind.


    When everyone heard the words, a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    "Go, go and see, if there is any situation, quit quickly."


    Du Shuyun hesitated and said softly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then carefully walked towards the front of the stone road.


    At the same time, in the underground space.


    The three magic magic powers all bombarded the blood bat king, and the violent zhenqi swept around.


    Some weak blood bats were directly shattered by the explosion at the moment they touched these infuriating qi.


    Ye Chen also hurriedly found a stone cave and got in.


    Although he concealed his figure with Cunei''s helmet, he might expose his position when he was bombarded by these vigor.


    Now that the battle has reached the most critical time, if it is exposed at this time, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome if I want to grab this fire spirit crystal pillar.


    As the energy slowly dissipated, the blood bat king appeared in front of everyone in embarrassment.


    The smaller half of his body was about to be shattered by the three of Xuanyuan Qinglong, but the breath of the Blood Bat King didn''t even dissipate.


    Not only that, the blood bat king''s body is recovering quickly, and in a flash, the half of his body that was shattered to pieces, healed directly.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help frowning.


    "So strong resilience."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned.


    "I am immortal, I will kill you all!"


    The Blood Bat King let out a low roar, the flames filled his body, and then directly rushed towards Lei Wencheng not far away.


    I saw a flash of fire, and the huge body of the blood bat king directly hit Lei Wencheng.


    "cut!"


    Lei Wencheng''s face changed slightly, holding a long knife in his hand and cutting out nine knives in a row.


    The nine sword auras gathered in the sky into a sword aura, which directly slashed towards the Blood Bat King.


    The blood bat king was filled with flames, directly smashing the sword energy, and then hitting Lei Wencheng''s body without any loss.


    With a bang, Lei Wencheng''s face paled, and he was hit and flew out, hitting a stone wall not far away.


    The hard rock wall was even knocked out of a deep pit.


    "The strength of this beast has increased a lot, and the beast at Ningyuan Peak is really not so easy to deal with."


    Lei Wencheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Can''t drag on."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong squinted his eyes, and a sharp sword aura suddenly spread from Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body.


    The strength of this sword aura enveloped the underground space as soon as it appeared.


    A cyan long sword suddenly appeared in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s hand.


    "go with."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong let out a low cry, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes, pinching the tactics with both hands, the cyan long sword suddenly pierced into the air.


    The sharp sword sound suddenly sounded, and only a cyan light gleamed in the underground space.


    Like a blue dragon, hovering between heaven and earth.


    "Green Dragon Sword!"


    Shang Zi''an and Lei Wencheng squinted their eyes, a look of jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    Named after Xuanyuan Qinglong, this sword is Xuanyuan Qinglong''s natal magic weapon.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong relied on this sword to gain a reputation in Kunlun.


    However, since Xuanyuan Qinglong''s cultivation base became advanced, Xuanyuan Qinglong has rarely used this Qinglong sword.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Qinglong used the Qinglong Sword at this time.


    "Roar!"


    The Blood Bat King took a deep breath, and the surrounding flames suddenly rose, and then sprayed a blood red flame toward the Azure Dragon Sword.


    As soon as this blood-red flame appeared, an extremely powerful aura suddenly spread.


    The place where the flame passed, the void seemed to be burned.


    "Innate talent?"


    Ye Chen looked at this flame and raised his eyebrows.


    Every spirit beast will have its own talent and supernatural powers. This blood bat king has reached the late stage of Ning Yuan, and its talent supernatural powers are obviously extremely strong.


    This blood bat king even used his talents and supernatural powers, indicating that it was about to run out.


    "It''s time for me to do it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and moved quietly towards the fire spirit crystal pillar not far away.


    At the same time, the blood-red flame and the Azure Dragon Sword directly collided together!


    Suddenly, the violent energy suddenly spread, and the surrounding evil spirits were blown away by this energy.


    The blood evil formation around was even shaken by the vigor.


    With a click, there was a click on the fire spirit crystal pillar, and cracks appeared on the fire spirit crystal pillar and the stone wall above, and the entire fire spirit crystal pillar shook directly.


    The formation rune above was completely destroyed.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared beside the fire spirit crystal pillar, his hands pressed on the fire spirit crystal pillar, and suddenly with force, the entire fire spirit crystal pillar was directly pulled up by Ye Chen.


    As the blood crystal in the heart shook slightly, a strange rule suddenly appeared in the underground space.


    I saw that the space around the fire spirit crystal column was distorted, and then the fire spirit crystal column was directly taken into the heavenly palace by Ye Chen.


    With the disappearance of the fire spirit crystal pillars, the magma in the entire underground space suddenly surged, and a large amount of fire elements spewed out.


    The endless flame burst into flames, covering the space outside Ye Chen directly.


    With the help of this flame, Huo Ling flew out from the ground and directly integrated into Ye Chen''s body.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong, Lei Wencheng and others subconsciously stepped back, looking at the empty underground space, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Ye Chen, you are looking for death!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expression changed, and he roared suddenly, his face full of anger.


    They and the blood bat king were in a fierce battle here, and Ye Chen secretly stole the treasure. How could this make them bear it?


    "Thank you guys, you guys fight slowly, I''ll go one step ahead."


    Ye Chen grinned, and when he moved his body, he galloped towards the distant stone road.


    "Want to go? You are dreaming!"


    Shang Zian gave a low voice, his eyes were full of sorrow, and his heart moved, the **** evil formation suddenly burst into a strong blood, and then a large amount of blood mist turned into a spear, passing through the fire of the fire spirit. , Lasing towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2695： Bloodbat King and Necromancer!

    A **** spear carrying a monstrous evil spirit directly blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen ignored these blood-colored spears at all, and moved his mind, the spear tip of the Misunderstanding Spear appeared directly in Ye Chen''s hand, and then pierced the barrier of the **** evil formation.


    With a click, the barrier of the Blood Fiend Array shattered directly under the tip of the spear of Miing Immortal Spear.


    At the same time, several scarlet spears blasted directly on Ye Chen''s body.


    The violent energy blasted into Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and the blood of the ancient gods in his body suddenly started to circulate, directly forcing these blood evil spirits back!


    Then, with the help of this energy, Ye Chen''s figure soared, and he went straight into the stone path and galloped away.


    "Roar!"


    With the disappearance of the fire spirit crystal pillar, the blood bat king suddenly became angry at this time, and boundless flames burst out of the blood bat king.


    The blood bat king directly furious to the extreme at this moment.


    Although the blood bats usually use the fire spirit crystals in this place to cultivate, the blood bats are originally to guard the fire spirit crystal pillars here and their treasures.


    The Blood Bat King originally wanted to use the treasure in the Fire Spirit Crystal Pillar to break through the shackles of Ning Yuan. Who would have thought that the Fire Spirit Crystal Pillar was stolen today.


    In an instant, the blood bat king suddenly became furious, ignored other people at all, and chased and killed Ye Chen directly.


    The huge figure shook the blood fierce formation crazy.


    When Shang Zi''an saw this, he moved his mind and took away the blood fiend array.


    "This Ye Chen still has the treasure in his hand, even Xuanyuanjian can''t break my **** evil formation so easily."


    Shang Zi''an''s face was extremely ugly.


    Ye Chen took the Fire Spirit Crystal Pillar away from their faces openly, just hitting them in the face.


    If this doesn''t kill Ye Chen, what face will they have to meet people after they go out?


    Suddenly, the huge body of the blood bat king directly hit the stone path, and the surrounding stone wall was directly crushed, which barely allowed the blood bat king to squeeze in.


    Du Shuyun, Yang Hao and others were still walking in front of the stone road, and when they were about to approach the stone road entrance, they saw Ye Chen flying over from the stone road.


    "Don''t go there, go quickly, the Blood Bat King is here."


    Ye Chen said in a hurry, without stopping at all, and galloping past everyone.


    Du Shuyun, Yang Hao and others looked at the huge body of the blood bat king not far away, their expressions changed, and they didn''t dare to stop to see what was going on, and ran outside after Ye Chen.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng followed behind the blood bat king and entered the stone road.


    "This **** beast, walking so slowly, it blocked the stone path."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong, Shang Zian and the others looked at the heavy figure of the blood bat king ahead, with extremely ugly faces.


    After the blood bat king swallowed the power of many blood bats, he could no longer control it.


    With the addition of violent rage, he didn''t constrict his body shape at all, and ran rampant in this stone path, the speed was simply too slow.


    Ye Chen had already lost track at this time, and the blood bat king was still walking forward slowly, making Xuanyuan Qinglong and the others a little anxious.


    But at this time, they couldn''t do anything to the blood bat king. Once they provoke the blood bat king under the anger, then the blood bat king will definitely do it against them.


    Doesn''t this help Ye Chen reduce stress?


    Although everyone was anxious, they could only follow the blood bat king and walk towards the front of the stone path.


    Ye Chen took the lead at this time and appeared directly at the end of the stone road, and then blasted a fist towards the gravel in front of him, and blasted a road directly.


    This underground is not a place to stay for a long time. Although other people cannot find his breath, the angry blood bat king can perceive his existence. If he stays in the gravel, Ye Chen can hardly resist the blood bat king''s indiscriminate attack.


    As long as he gets outside, Ye Chen can rely on Cunei''s helmet to evade these people.


    Gong Ningyun and others also rushed over at this time to help Ye Chen bombard the gravel.


    "Ye Chen, how did you provoke these blood bats? This blood bat king looks like he is trying to fight you."


    Yang Xiuxiu said in a hurry while bombarding the gravel in front of her.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and dig the sand. If you are caught up by something behind, the trouble will be big."


    Ye Chen had no time to explain at this time, digging frantically at the gravel in front of him.


    Fortunately, when they came down, they used some restrictions to make the sand extremely loose and facilitate their digging.


    In addition, Du Shuyun, Gong Ningyun and others used the secret method of the Ice and Snow Palace to freeze the entire stone road, which greatly slowed the advancement of the blood bat king and others.


    Soon, Ye Chen felt a burst of death from the sand in front, and a touch of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Going out."


    Seeing this, Ye Chen was full of blood and energy, blasted away the gravel in front of him with a fist, and suddenly a big hole appeared in front of him.


    "Flee after going out, don''t walk with me, we will make up in the ancient temple in the middle of the desert!"


    Ye Chen dropped a word, drilled directly out of the sand hole, and appeared outside.


    At this time, the violent wind in the desert had disappeared, and the death around him was slowly dissipating.


    A gleam of light appeared in the sky, and it seemed that it was almost daytime.


    Under this light, the life around him was slowly dissipating.


    "Sure enough, these lifeless auras will only appear in the dark, and I hope it will dawn as soon as possible."


    With a move, Ye Chen galloped away directly, and at the same time, urged the power of Cunei''s helmet.


    As a strange wave shrouded Ye Chen''s body, Ye Chen''s figure and breath disappeared directly into the desert.


    Du Shuyun, Yang Hao and others also went directly out of the desert, daring not to stay at all, and galloped directly into the distance.


    "Ye Chen slipped so fast, is he missing?"


    Yang Xiuxiu glanced at the empty desert and frowned slightly.


    "This guy should have a special hiding method. It should be hiding around. Let''s go quickly. The Blood Bat King is about to come out."


    Gong Ningyun snorted, his face full of seriousness, and hurriedly galloped away.


    Soon after they left, the figure of the Blood Bat King emerged directly from the sand hole and hovered above the sky.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong, Shang Zi''an and others followed close behind and left the sand cave.


    "Roar!"


    The blood bat king looked for Ye Chen with a furious look, but found that no one was found at all, and thick blood-red flames swept out of him.


    "hiss!"


    At this moment, the Blood Bat King suddenly let out a hissing sound, and a powerful sound wave swept around.


    Under the sound wave, the surrounding gravel splashed directly.


    The faces of Du Shuyun, Yang Hao and others changed, and they felt dizzy in their minds, and their faces turned pale.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an were even more miserable. They were very close to the Blood Bat King, and this terrifying sound wave was the most lethal to them.


    The juniors such as Xuanyuan Po and Shang Junhao were stunned by the sound of the blood bat king, and the blood in the body could not help but boil.


    "This Cun��re helmet is simply a divine weapon. Even if Zeus exchanges the Thunder Spear with me, I will not exchange it with him."


    Ye Chen was hiding aside at this time, looking at the frantic Blood Bat King, slightly relieved.


    The effect of this Cunei helmet is simply stronger than the profound weapon.


    The strength is weaker than Ye Chen, and he can''t notice Ye Chen''s figure at all.


    Unless a wide range of skills are used, it is possible to force Ye Chen out.


    It is a pity that this desert is boundless and terrifying, it is difficult to force Ye Chen out in this environment.


    "Ye Chen disappeared."


    Shang Zi''an frowned, his face full of gloomy.


    "This **** thing, he must be a treasure with a hidden aura. It was like this in Kunlun Xu before. If it weren''t for this treasure, we wouldn''t have noticed him when he approached the Fire Spirit Crystal Pillar."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expression became extremely ugly at this time.


    Once Ye Chen can really isolate their spiritual sense for investigation, this desert is so big, how can he find Ye Chen?


    All of a sudden, everyone felt like they didn''t know what to do.


    "Retreat first. This blood bat king is starting to go mad. When his breath weakens, we are doing it."


    Shang Zi''an gave a low voice and led the merchant back quickly.


    If you really can''t find this Ye Chen, you can only kill the Blood Bat King.


    A blood bat king in the late stage of Ning Yuan, and his practice is the same as that of their business. If he gets his inner pill, Shang Zi''an is sure to break through to the peak of Ning Yuan.


    As the merchants retreated, the Xuanyuan Family and Lei Family also had to retreat far away to prevent accidental injury by the Blood Bat King.


    There is no threat of storm in this desert, and the dead energy around can not affect warriors of their level.


    "Roar"!


    At this moment, an angry roar came from a distance.


    I saw in the east of the crowd, a pair of **** eyes suddenly appeared in the darkness.


    An extremely cold and powerful aura, suddenly spreading from not far away.


    A black creature resembling an ape appeared in the darkness, the whole body was extremely illusory, and the surrounding wind swept through the sky with great power.


    With the appearance of the Necromancer King, the Blood Bat King was immediately attracted and let out an angry roar at the Necromancer King.


    The violent flames spewed from the blood bat king''s body and blasted directly at the necromantic king.


    A hundred-meter-long flame appeared above the desert, and the surrounding dead energy was burned directly by these flames.


    The fiery flames collided with the gust of wind around the Necromancer King, immediately aroused boundless energy.


    The gale carried the flames and swept around.


    The surrounding temperature has even risen a lot.


    "This is... Necromancer?"


    "Why are there dead souls here?"


    Everyone looked at the Necromancer in the distance, and their faces were full of amazement.


    This Necromancer has a sinister aura around his body, and his death aura is extremely strong. It seems that he is very strong.


    "Well, this blood bat king and the necromancer are dead in their lives. I am afraid they are rivals, and a battle is about to break out."


    Shang Zi''an squinted his eyes and looked into the distance sharply.


    This Necromancer eats a living soul. This blood bat king is extremely vigorous, and the two are bound to fight.


    "Roar!"


    The Necromancer suddenly let out a roar, and the dead spirit around him became violent by the way.


    A unique mental attack shrouded the blood bat king''s mind.


    "hiss!"


    The Blood Bat King suddenly let out a hiss, and the two mental attacks suddenly collided!


    The Blood Bat King let out a scream, and the aura around him was obviously weaker.


    It was obviously injured by the Necromancer''s mental attack.


    Although this blood bat king relied on the power of swallowing blood bats, his strength was raised to the extreme.


    But after all, he was seriously injured under the siege of Xuanyuan Qinglong and others.


    Facing the Necromancer at this time, he was obviously at a disadvantage.


    Others were also attacked by the Necromancer because they were close to the Blood Bat King. They felt a dizziness in their minds, and a death breath quietly emerged in their Yuanhai.


    "This Necromancer is so powerful that it can affect our souls from such a distance."


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically and hurriedly expelled the death energy in the body, and then quickly retreated.


    "kill!"


    The blood bat king was very angry at this time, and directly rushed to the necromantic king in the distance.


    "Roar!"


    The Necromancer roared, strode towards the Blood Bat King, suddenly raised his right fist, and blasted towards the Blood Bat King.


    Suddenly, the two huge creatures directly collided together, and a powerful force swept around.


    The huge figure of the Blood Bat King was directly blown out by the Necromancer King.


    He flew upside down for several tens of meters, which stopped his figure.


    "hiss!"


    The blood bat king was extremely angry, the surrounding flames suddenly rose, and then sprayed a blood-red flame towards the necromancer.


    As soon as this blood-red flame appeared, an extremely powerful aura suddenly spread.


    In the place where the flame passed, the void seemed to be burned, and all the dead energy around was evaporated.


    Countless dead spirits were directly burned to death by the flames.


    "dead!"


    A touch of indifference flashed in the eyes of the Necromancer King, and two dazzling black lights shot out from his eyes, directly piercing the flames of the Blood Bat King, and blasted on the Blood Bat King''s head.


    Suddenly, the spirit of the blood bat king was directly turbulent, and suddenly fell from the sky to the ground.


    The Necromancer completely ignored the surrounding flames, stepped forward, grabbed the Blood Bat King with both hands, and then opened his mouth and bit directly on the Blood Bat King''s wings.


    The Necromancer seemed to be illusory, but with this bite, the Blood Bat King half of his body was directly swallowed by the Necromancer.


    A strong breath of death directly encased the Blood Bat King.


    "hiss!"


    The blood bat king screamed in pain, his huge body was struggling madly, but he couldn''t escape the hands of the Necromancer.


    "dead!"


    The Necromancer roared, his hands were slightly hard, and he directly tore the huge figure of the Blood Bat King in half.


    As soon as the scarlet blood appeared, it was directly corroded by the surrounding dead energy.


    At the same time, a small blood bat king appeared in the same place, and he was the soul of the blood bat king.


    As soon as the spirit of the blood bat king appeared, his eyes were full of horror, and he subconsciously wanted to drill into the sand hole not far away.


    A greedy color flashed in the eyes of the Necromancer King, and he suddenly sucked at the spirit of the Blood Bat King.


    In the next moment, the spirit of the Blood Bat King was directly swallowed by the Necromancer King.


    With the sound of a click, the Necromancer chewed the spirit of the Blood Bat King vigorously, and then swallowed directly.


    When everyone saw this, their faces suddenly changed.


    PS: Two chapters are combined into one chapter, and there will be more in the evening!

 Chapter 2696： Fight the Necromancer!

    The time between the Blood Bat King and the Necromancer King was very short.


    Everyone even felt that these two creatures might be fighting for a while.


    But no one thought that the strength of this Necromancer was so powerful that he would directly swallow the Blood Bat King.


    Although the blood bat king had been severely injured by Xuanyuan Qinglong and others, but the blood bat king was beheaded so cleanly, indicating that the necromancer was very strong.


    It was so strong that everyone couldn''t kill him.


    Ye Chen, who was not far away, looked at the Necromancer at this time, and his scalp was a little numb.


    This Necromancer is much stronger than the Blood Bat King, and after all, this Necromancer is a condensate of death energy, and the method is extremely special. It is not easy to kill him.


    If this thing is staring at, even Ye Chen is probably not his opponent.


    Although Ye Chen is physically strong, he still lacks some means to deal with this kind of dead spirit.


    At this moment, the Necromancer threw the blood bat king''s body to the necromancer aside.


    Countless undead spirits devoured the flesh of the blood bat king frantically.


    Soon, the blood bat king''s body was directly swallowed by the surrounding dead.


    At this moment, the Necromancer King looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong and others not far away, his eyes were full of sharp colors.


    "Go, go down."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong felt a chill in his mind, and a strong sense of crisis emerged from his mind.


    Without any hesitation, Xuanyuan Qinglong drilled directly into the sand hole, not daring to stay at all.


    Others also got into the sand hole one after another, not daring to compete with this Necromancer.


    "Uncle, what shall we do?"


    Yang Xiuxiu took a deep breath at this time and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Hurry up into the desert. This Necromancer is very strong. This strength is not what ordinary Ningyuan Peak can contend. I am afraid that even if the Patriarch comes, it will not be his opponent."


    At this time, Yang Hao also felt that his scalp was a little troublesome, so he directly began to dig into the desert, and then led everyone into the desert.


    After the Necromancer swallowed the Blood Bat King, he was somewhat indifferent to some weak existences, his eyes swept across the desert, and then he looked at Ye Chen in the distance.


    Ye Chen felt a chill in his heart after being watched by the Necromancer King.


    "This thing isn''t looking at me, is he able to spot me?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he subconsciously fleeed towards the distance.


    "Roar!"


    As Ye Chen turned to leave, the Necromancer suddenly roared and strode towards Ye Chen.


    "Damn, this ghost really found my trail, how did he do it?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The effect of this Cunei helmet is very strong, even the warrior of Ningyuan Peak, it is impossible to detect Ye Chen from such a distance.


    This Necromancer also has no spiritual knowledge, how did he accurately see his position?


    Is it possible to rely on the lifelessness around?


    Ye Chen thought of this, his heart sank slightly.


    This desert had been completely shrouded in death energy long ago, and if the Necromancer had really sensed his position through death energy, then Ye Chen really had nothing to do.


    It is impossible for him to expel all the death around him.


    "This Cunei��re helmet is not hidden in space after all, it still has shortcomings."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, he knew the weakness of Cunei''s helmet this time.


    Although the Necromancer was huge, he was not slow in walking.


    Ye Chen galloped toward the front with all his strength, without pulling the distance from the Necromancer King, and getting closer and closer.


    At such a close distance, Ye Chen couldn''t even get into the desert.


    "It can only be a battle. It is not a wise move to consume the true qi in the body by running like this."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, stopped his figure, and looked at the necromantic king who came by.


    With a bang, the body of the Necromancer appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    This time when I watched it up close, I felt the horror of the Necromancer more and more.


    This rich lifeless aura is even stronger than the city lord of the Yellow Spring.


    There was a solemn look on Ye Chen''s face.


    Among the magical supernatural powers he cultivated, there are very few who can attack the Necromancer.


    Moreover, with Ye Chen''s cultivation base, using these magic spells and magical powers would not hurt this Necromancer at all.


    Can only rely on the many magical weapons in his hand.


    "Sky Killer, go!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, waved his big sleeves, and saw a black light suddenly flew out of Ye Chen''s sleeves and shot towards the Necromancer King.


    The black Heaven Killing Sword blended into the night perfectly, and under the cover of death, directly stabbed at the Necromancer King.


    "Roar!"


    A look of disdain flashed in the eyes of the Necromancer King, and he reached out and grabbed the Heavenly Killing Sword!


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a movement of his mind, a black light burst out of the Heaven Killing Sword, which directly penetrated the palm of the Necromancer King.


    A black light flashed from the Heaven Killing Sword, directly hitting the palm of the Necromancer King.


    This black light has a strong offensive effect on the Soul, and it has an effect on the Necromancer.


    In an instant, the palm of the Necromancer was directly blasted out of a large hole by the Heavenly Killing Sword, and a large amount of the power of the Undead was directly swallowed by the Heavenly Killing Sword.


    "Damn ants, you hurt me!"


    The Necromancer King suddenly emitted a strong mental fluctuation, and suddenly slapped Ye Chen.


    The rich death energy turned into a black palm print, and shot it in the air.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen drank a low voice of qi and blood all over his body, and then blasted past with a punch.


    The golden light beam rushed out of Ye Chen''s fist, and directly hit the black palm print.


    The powerful death spirit instantly corroded Ye Chen''s fist marks, even the power of the ancient gods could not bear the death spirit corrosion.


    "What is the cultivation base of this Necromancer? The strength is so strong."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he felt a strong death energy pouring directly into Ye Chen''s body through the fist marks.


    In an instant, a black air appeared on the surface of Ye Chen''s skin.


    The strong death spirit rushed towards Ye Chen''s soul along the meridian.


    "Send to me!"


    Ye Chen gave a low sip, the whole body qi and blood rushed into the sky, and the golden blood of the ancient gods flowed violently, and the dazzling golden glow directly expelled these dead energy.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and once again controlled the Heaven Killing Sword to kill the Necromancer King.


    A look of disdain flashed in the eyes of the Necromancer King, and two black rays of light appeared in his eyes again, directly blasting on the Heaven Killing Sword.


    With a bang, the Heaven Killing Sword seemed to utter a mournful cry, and then it was directly blown away by these two black lights.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he waved his hand to recruit the Heavenly Killing Sword, and found that it was corroded by lifeless energy.


    "This lifeless spirit can actually threaten the profound weapon?"


    Ye Chen showed a distressed look on his face, and hurriedly put away the Heavenly Killing Sword.


    The Heaven Killing Sword was broken, and now it was corroded by lifeless energy, and its power was greatly reduced. I''m afraid it needs a good pregnancy.


    At this time, the Necromancer suddenly opened his mouth, and the death energy around him quickly gathered towards the Necromancer''s mouth.


    The dense death energy condensed a black ball of light, and the surrounding void was crushed a little by the black ball of light.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    "The Realm of Kingship!"


    A bright light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes, and then a golden light spread out from Ye Chen''s Xuanyuan Sword, and directly enveloped the Necromancer King.


    The golden stars shone out suddenly, blooming out in the domain of the golden royal way.


    "Bloom, stars!"


    Ye Chen whispered softly.


    In an instant, the golden stars suddenly lit up, turned into endless golden sword energy, and suddenly burst out in the domain of the king''s way.


    The sharp sword aura seemed to tear the world apart, and the whistling sword sound resounded over the desert.


    Suddenly, the Necromancer King suddenly spit out the black ball of light in his mouth towards Ye Chen.


    I saw this black ball of light turned into a black light beam, heading towards Ye Chen.


    "The sword of the kingly way!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and all the power of the Chaos in Yuanhai surged towards Xuanyuan Jian!


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Sword was like a round of the sun, bursting out with brilliant light, and a trace of golden royal aura suddenly rose from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and cut it away with a single sword.


    Suddenly, the sword energy of the domain of the king''s way was suddenly attracted by Ye Chen, and hovered around Ye Chen.


    I saw the golden sword aura in the sky condensed into a golden sword aura of dozens of feet long.


    This golden sword aura is like an enlarged version of Xuanyuan sword. The sword is full of sun, moon and stars, mountains, rivers and trees, and a kingly aura rises into the sky.


    Countless small sword auras hovered around this golden sword aura and directly faced the black ball of light.


    Under the blessing of the domain of the king''s way, the power of the sword of the king''s way has obviously increased a lot.


    The golden sword aura seemed to be smashing the void into pieces, and it fell so boldly!


    Suddenly, a sword and a ball collided together like this, and the powerful energy shook the surrounding desert.


    A large number of violent winds swept over the gravel, forming a sandstorm, which spread to the surroundings.


    Ye Chen flew upside down from the scattered dust at this time, his face extremely pale.


    "What a strong power, the strength of this Necromancer is probably comparable to Zeus."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of solemn expression.


    With the help of the death aura in this place, the Necromancer is basically inexhaustible.


    Coupled with the special existence of the Necromancer, Ye Chen''s strength could not be used at all.


    "It''s not a way to fight like this. It must be a quick fight."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a flash of enlightenment flashed in his eyes, and directly put Xuanyuan Sword away, and then the Sword of Years appeared directly in his hand.


    If you want to kill this undead spirit, you must attack his spirit, and Ye Chen''s hand can attack the spirit, that is, the sword of this age.


    "Success or failure in one fell swoop."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the strength of the ancient gods and the chaotic true energy in his body were all integrated into the wooden sword.


    In an instant, everything around seemed to stand still.


    The lifelessness stopped circulating, and the dust storm also stagnated in the air.


    A vast ancient breath came out of the wooden sword in Ye Chen''s hand.


    I saw that the space around Ye Chen was distorted. At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to be stepping on the long river of time, overlooking all beings.


    The undead looked at Ye Chen in front of him, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Although the Necromancer doesn''t have the wisdom of human beings, he still has perceptions of powerful forces.


    He could feel the threat of Ye Chen at this time.


    "cut!"


    This is the second time Ye Chen has used the sword of this age, and Ye Chen''s understanding of the sword of this age has also deepened a lot.


    With the emergence of an enlightenment in his heart, Ye Chen slowly raised the Sword of Years in his hand, and slashed towards the Necromancer King.


    No sword light appeared, Ye Chen''s sword was like a child waving a toy sword in his hand at will, it looked extremely ordinary.


    However, there was a peculiar fluctuation cut out from the sword of the years, and it instantly enveloped the Necromancer.


    "Roar!"


    The Necromancer suddenly let out a roar at this time, and a strong breath of death gushed out from his body.


    It surrounded him tightly.


    But the next moment, the law of the years of the sword of the years has enveloped the body of the Necromancer King, and the lifelessness that escaped around him was instantly calmed down.


    It was like being blown halfway by a gust of wind, and the death energy around the Necromancer was directly dissipated, and its huge body became a bit illusory as the death energy dissipated.


    At this moment, a black light suddenly burst from the core of the Necromancer King, directly contending with the power of the sword of years.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and blood spurted out suddenly.


    At this time, the Necromancer King had shrunk by a factor of two, but he did not fall under this sword.


    "What is the black light I just got, it can resist the rule of the sword of time."


    Ye Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face was full of shock.


    Ye Chen could feel it, if it weren''t for the black light, the Necromancer would definitely not be able to withstand the attack of the sword of this age.


    "Unexpectedly, even the sword of years could not kill this Necromancer."


    Ye Chen frowned and sighed slightly.


    The consumption of the sword of these years was very high, and Ye Chen could no longer cut out the second sword at this time.


    Forcibly cut out the second sword, all his vitality, I am afraid that the sword of this age will be swallowed.


    "Roar"!


    At this time, the Necromancer suddenly looked up to the sky and screamed, and saw a large amount of death energy quickly converging toward the Necromancer. The rich death energy wrapped the Necromancer in it, and quickly replenished his lost power.


    However, although the Necromancer did not die under the sword of years, his original power was still severely damaged, and it was difficult to completely recover with the help of these dead auras.


    "Kill it, who will kill you is still unknown."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved his mind, the tip of the spear of the miraculous spear appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    The tip of the Immortal Destruction Spear was the most powerful magic weapon in Ye Chen''s hand except for the Sky Mirror.


    Given the extent of his current true energy consumption, it is inconvenient to use the Sky Mirror, and he can only use the tip of the Immortal Spear.


    As an ancient weapon of the ancient gods and gods, the spear tip of this extinction spear is definitely not weak.


    It''s a pity that Ye Chen didn''t master the tip of the Immortal Spear very well, and he hasn''t exerted the power of the Immortal Spear.


    As the power of the ancient gods poured into this extinguishing fairy spear, an eternal and vast aura suddenly bloomed from the tip of the extinguishing fairy spear.

 Chapter 2697： A weird scene!

    On the tip of the black Miingxian Spear, the remaining pitch-black blood shone with strands of black light.


    Ye Chen madly poured the power of the ancient gods in his body into the tip of the spear of the miraculous spear, and even dripped a drop of the blood of the ancient gods.


    As the blood of the ancient gods of Daotian poured into this extinguishing fairy spear, the spear tip of this extinguishing fairy spear burst into a strong light.


    There seemed to be scenes of fairy and demons bleeding around.


    "Well, the tip of the Immortal Spear seems to be different from that in the outside world. I feel that the power in it seems to have recovered?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    In the outside world, he had also incorporated the blood of the ancient **** of Daotian into the tip of this extinguishing fairy spear, but it did not have the power it is now.


    Ye Chen even felt that if Shang Zi''an and the others were here, Ye Chen would use the tip of this Immortal Spear to stab them all to death with one blow!


    The Necromancer King looked at the tip of the Immortal Spear, and his body trembled suddenly, as if something rang, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes.


    Subconsciously, the Necromancer took a step backwards directly.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen was stunned.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Chen was also a little confused, and subconsciously manipulated the tip of this Immortal Spear and flew a distance towards the Necromancer King.


    The horror on the face of the Necromancer became more and more intense, as if he saw something terrible, he subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and the whole body was trembling.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen showed a touch of surprise on his face.


    "This Necromancer is actually afraid of the tip of this Immortal Spear?"


    Ye Chen looked at the fearful face of the Necromancer King, really a little confused.


    What is the principle?


    However, Ye Chen didn''t think too much at this time, and directly urged the tip of the spear of Misunderstanding Spear and stab at the Necromancer King.


    "Roar!"


    A look of fear flashed in the eyes of the Necromancer, which directly turned into a mass of death, and fled to the distance.


    "It''s gone?"


    Ye Chen''s face was full of shock.


    Such a dramatic ending made Ye Chen really unexpected.


    "What''s the situation in this particular? I knew this was the case, so I just used the tip of this Immortal Spear, and I still need to be beaten so many times."


    Ye Chen really didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Could it be that this Necromancer has something to do with the tip of the Spear of Extinguish Immortal Spear? Did this Necromancer die under the Spear of Extinguishing Spear during his lifetime? Or was the Necromancer King a fairy before his death?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    Every dead spirit is transformed from the soul of a creature.


    The strength of this Necromancer is very strong, which means that he is definitely a strong one before his death.


    Otherwise, ordinary spirits would not be able to withstand the tempering of death, nor would it be possible to grow into such a powerful necromancer.


    So afraid of the aura of this Miserable Immortal Spear, or this undead spirit died under the Miserable Immortal Spear, and there is a bit of painful and memorable fear in the depths of his soul.


    Or, this dead spirit is a fairy.


    Otherwise, Ye Chen really couldn''t think of any possibility that he could let this undead spirit run away directly after seeing the tip of the spear of Misery Spear.


    If it is the first situation, then the owner of this ancient bronze temple is very likely to be in the same period as Daotian.


    I don''t know if it is an enemy or a friend.


    If it is the second case, the trouble will be great.


    Nowadays, the immortal has long disappeared in the secular world. Except for the immortal statue in the land of Huangquan, there is no immortal existence at all, and there is even no record in the ancient books.


    If the Necromancer was immortal before his death, then the origin of this ancient bronze temple would be a bit bigger.


    Enslaving an immortal soul, this will anger the entire immortal clan.


    The average powerhouse dare not do this at all.


    Once caught, they will be wanted by the fairy clan.


    Only the strong with great strength can be fearless of the fairy clan.


    Such a powerful person left his magical tools here, and the difficulty of getting him should be much greater than Ye Chen imagined.


    "Moreover, the spear tip of the Immortal Spear is also a little abnormal. Could it be that it was dragged by this ancient bronze temple that caused resonance?"


    Ye Chen looked at the tip of the Immortal Destruction Spear in his hand, and a look of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen didn''t know anything about the ancient bronze temple, or even the ancient gods and the heavens and this extinction fairy spear.


    For a moment, Ye Chen really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Forget it, since the Necromancer is gone, he probably won''t come back. Isn''t this desert very dangerous? Leave this place first."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and his figure suddenly galloped towards the ancient temple in the distance.


    After walking for a full ten minutes, Ye Chen stopped after feeling that there were no powerful dead spirits around.


    I''m not sure if this Necromancer has a problem with his brain, Ye Chen will be in trouble if he comes back later.


    With only the tip of the Destroying Immortal Spear, Ye Chen was not sure to kill the Necromancer King.


    "Finally it''s safe, you can take a look at the treasure in this fire spirit crystal pillar."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the huge fire spirit crystal pillar was directly summoned by Ye Chen.


    A dense fire light appeared on the dim desert, Ye Chen''s figure moved, and he appeared directly in the center of the fire spirit crystal column, looking at the flames in it.


    "Golden dragon, what exactly is this thing?"


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "I''m not very clear. It should be the treasure of the fire attribute. You can see if you open it."


    The figure of the golden dragon suddenly turned around Ye Chen, and said lazily.


    Ye Chen frowned, holding the Xuanyuan sword, carefully dug a hole in the fire spirit crystal.


    As the fire spirit crystal on it was dug out, a fiery red bead appeared in the fire spirit crystal.


    "It turned out to be a bead?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    I thought it was an extremely powerful attacking magic weapon, but it turned out to be a bead.


    Magic weapons of the bead type are generally not as powerful as swords.


    However, since this bead was placed in this fire spirit crystal, it should obviously have its own magic.


    As the fire spirit crystal was broken open, the fiery red bead jumped slightly, and suddenly flew out, trying to break through the air and leave.


    "You still want to escape? If you let you escape, wouldn''t I be empty with a bamboo basket."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, suddenly stretched out his hand, and directly held the fiery red bead in his hand.


    In an instant, an extremely hot feeling came from the fiery red beads.


    Not only that, a fiery blood-red flame suddenly burned on this fiery red bead, a terrifying flame, and even Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** could not hold it.


    Ye Chen subconsciously let go of his hand under the pain, and the fiery red bead flew away suddenly.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen showed a touch of joy.


    The flames emitted by the beads could not even hold him.


    It really deserves to be an acquired spirit treasure, and its power is indeed powerful.


    "Huoling, help me trap him!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the fire spirit directly transformed into a ball of flame, directly surrounding the fire spirit orb.


    In an instant, the two flames began to collide and burn violently.


    After the fire spirit absorbed the power of the flame below the underground space, its strength improved a bit.


    It''s a pity that the time is too short. If you can cultivate here for a month, the strength of Fire Spirit can even increase by a step.


    But even so, dealing with this already channeled Fire Spirit Orb is not a problem.


    The fire spirit turned into a nine-colored flame, and directly suppressed the blood red flame on the fire spirit orb. Not only that, the fire spirit couldn''t help but began to devour these blood flames.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood-colored flame on the surface of the Fire Spirit Orb was directly collected into the Fire Spirit Orb, and then the Fire Spirit Orb changed back to a normal red bead.


    No matter how the fire spirit absorbs it, it can''t absorb any flame power.


    "It''s good or bad!"


    Huo Ling grievedly conveyed a spirit wave to Ye Chen.


    "Hey, when I study him thoroughly, I will swallow this blood red flame for you."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Huo Ling became excited again, and hurriedly handed the Fire Spirit Orb to Ye Chen, his eyes full of desire.


    For Huo Ling, a powerful flame is a temptation that is difficult to refuse.


    Especially the blood-colored flame in this fire spirit orb is very powerful, and even Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** can burn, how strong is this?


    "Ye Chen, I know what this is. This should be the Fire Spirit Orb."


    The golden dragon looked at the beads in Ye Chen''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Fire Spirit Orb? What is this?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "This Fire Spirit Orb is also extremely powerful in the Houtian Spirit Treasure. In the old master''s era, many people refined this Fire Spirit Orb."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice, "But this fire spirit orb is not an ordinary thing. Although it is not as powerful as the innate spirit treasure condensed by the power of the innate fire, it is also extremely strong, and it is extremely difficult to refine."


    "This Fire Spirit Orb is the performance after the power of fire is highly condensed. If you want to refine the Fire Spirit Orb, you need extremely strong fire power, and you must find a material that is not afraid of the flame power in it."


    The golden dragon continued: "Even in ancient times, there are probably only a handful of people who possessed this Fire Spirit Orb!"


    "This Fire Spirit Orb has such a big origin?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    This fire spirit orb is an acquired spirit treasure. Every piece of acquired spirit treasure is an extremely powerful existence. This fire spirit orb is placed in this fire spirit crystal, which is probably to draw the power of the underground flame and the blood of this blood bat. The power of evil, and then increase the power of flame in this fire spirit orb. "


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice, "The stronger the power of this flame, the stronger the power of the Fire Spirit Orb. This Fire Spirit Orb has not yet recognized its master, so its power is so powerful, and it is definitely an extremely powerful acquired spirit treasure!"


    Ye Chen heard the words, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    "Really a good baby, if the fire spirit swallows the flame of this fire spirit orb, can it evolve again?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Although this Fire Spirit Orb is a treasure, it does not match Ye Chen very well.


    At the very least, Ye Chen didn''t have a fire attribute technique, even if he got this fire spirit orb, he couldn''t play its true role.


    It''s not as comfortable as using the tips of the Heaven Killing Sword and Extinguishing Spear.


    If the fire spirit can swallow the flames in this fire spirit orb, then it can be considered as a good use.


    Huo Ling is now able to threaten the powerhouse in the middle of Ning Yuan, but for Ye Chen, it is still not enough.


    If the fire spirit can be used to burn the strong man in the late stage of Ning Yuan, this will be of great help to Ye Chen.


    "It should be improved, but with Fire Spirit''s current appetite, there should be no way to swallow all the flames in this Fire Spirit Orb. After Fire Spirit evolves, you can give him to your little girlfriend."


    The golden little dragon smiled and said: "He is the body of the Vermillion Bird, and he is born the king of flames. If he can obtain this Fire Spirit Orb, it will greatly promote his cultivation."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    What the golden dragon said was really good.


    Although this Fire Spirit Orb is not as powerful as the Innate Spirit Orb, it is still a relatively powerful magic weapon.


    If Lin Shiyu could recognize him as the master, it would be considered a big killer.


    At the very least, even Ye Chen didn''t dare to confront the flames in this Fire Spirit Orb.


    The warrior under Ningyuan, touching this flame, might be burned to death in an instant.


    "The flames in this Fire Spirit Orb are a bit evil. I''m afraid it was affected by the evil aura of the blood bats. If it is handed over to Shiyu, I am afraid that it will have to be dealt with. I will first simply acknowledge the Lord.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, pinched the tactics with both hands, and Ye Chen entered the fire spirit beads one by one.


    The Fire Spirit Orb suddenly struggled violently, but under the awe of the Fire Spirit, the Fire Spirit Orb did not dare to react too much.


    "Sure enough, you hide your wisdom, you can''t keep it."


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he pinched the tactics with both hands, and Ye Chen drove them into the Fire Spirit Orb one after another.


    A weird force of law enveloped the Fire Spirit Orb.


    At the same time, the fire spirit''s nine-color divine fire burned around the fire spirit orb, helping Ye Chen erase the spiritual wisdom in it.


    After a few breaths, the Fire Spirit Orb trembled violently, and then steadily stopped in front of Ye Chen, the spiritual wisdom in it was directly erased by Ye Chen.


    This Fire Spirit Orb has been nurtured by the evil spirits here for many years, and the spiritual wisdom born in the Fire Spirit Orb is also extremely irritable.


    If he is not erased, it is extremely easy to eat the Lord.


    If a martial artist who has just entered the martial arts like Shiyu recognizes the master, this fire spirit orb can easily annihilate the spirit of Shiyu and then seize the house.


    So Ye Chen didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "Well, there should be no problem with this Fire Spirit Orb."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, as he pinched his hands with both hands, the fire spirit beads immediately emitted a blood-red magic flame, blasting towards the surrounding desert.


    I saw that the gravel was directly burned into fly ash under the burning of the blood red flame.


    "What a strong flame."


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    He used the refining method recorded by the ancient gods to reluctantly form a special connection with the Fire Spirit Orb.


    Ye Chen can barely control this fire spirit orb to emit some power, so with the help of this fire spirit orb, Ye Chen''s strength can be considered a little improved.


    After leaving this place, Ye Chen gave this fire spirit pearl to Lin Shiyu again to recognize the master!


    "Not only that, there is actually a flame space hidden in this Fire Spirit Orb, and it is all flames!"


    Ye Chen delved into the fire spirit orb, feeling a huge space.


    But the space in this is full of blood red flames.


    "This Fire Spirit Orb has no idea how long it has been here, this blood-red flame has condensed so much."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes filled with shock.


    With so many blood-red devil flames, if Ye Chen throws them all to Kunlun Xuran sect, it will be enough to completely destroy their sect.


    "I... I want to go in!"


    At this time, Huo Ling looked at the Fire Spirit Orb greedily, and his face was full of anxiety.


    "You see you are in a hurry, can I stop you from entering?"


    A look of helplessness appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and with a move of heart, he directly stored the fire spirit into the flame space.


    "Huo Ling got a great opportunity this time. This powerful magic flame is rare. If Huo Ling swallows the essence of this flame, it should be able to complete an evolution. At least the strength is not weaker than you. "


    The golden dragon looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "If this is the case, I will not be afraid of Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others if I leave the ancient bronze palace this time."


    There was a look of expectation on Ye Chen''s face.


    Fire spirits like Fire Spirit are extremely difficult to break through.


    The required flame intensity is also extremely high, I am afraid that leaving here, it is basically impossible to find such a powerful flame.


    If Huo Ling couldn''t break through this time, it would be difficult to break through again.


    As Ye Chen thought, he put away the Fire Spirit Orb and the Fire Spirit Crystal Pillar.


    At the same time, wisps of sunlight lit up from the edge of the desert.


    The blazing sun dispelled the deadness in the desert.


    A large amount of dead energy poured directly into the desert and disappeared.


    "Death has entered the desert."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen has been thinking about where the lifelessness here comes from, and it really came out of the desert.


    "It seems that there are some mysteries under this desert, it should be more than the underground space where the blood bat is located."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sighed: "Unfortunately, I don''t have time to dig down. When I get this ancient bronze temple, I will come over and find out. It''s time to go to the ancient temple."


    Almost two days have passed since they entered this ancient bronze temple, and there is only one day left, and the prohibition above the ancient bronze temple is about to heal.


    When I think about going out, it will be a little troublesome.


    Must seize the time to find the exit as soon as possible.


    In the desert during the day, there is basically no danger, it is a good time to hurry.


    Others should still be in the desert. If they arrive in this ancient temple early at this time, they will have the opportunity.


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate too much, and suddenly galloped towards the ancient temple in the middle of the desert.


    PS: This is a five-thousand-character chapter. Today it is almost 16,000 words. The owed a few days ago is almost finished. Tomorrow is Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day. Happy Double Festival everyone! ! !

 Chapter 2698： Ancient city!

    The blazing sun shines on the desert, and the temperature in the desert in daylight is a bit scary.


    Especially the more it is noon, the higher the temperature on this desert.


    Ye Chen felt like walking among the Flame Mountain.


    "This heat is a bit weird, is it possible that the desert is full of magma?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    As the surrounding temperature increased, the True Qi consumption rate in Ye Chen''s body also became much faster.


    And with the high temperature, the surrounding aura seems to have become thinner.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen''s Yuanhai was much stronger than the others, so it was acceptable.


    "Sure enough, the daytime in this desert is not so messy. Although it is not dangerous, it probably consumes a lot of true energy."


    Ye Chen is Shizhang Yuanhai after all. If Yuanhai is younger, I''m afraid he will need to take a pill to restore his true energy.


    With the aura around it, it is already difficult to recover the true energy consumed by oneself.


    After walking like this for almost half a day, Ye Chen finally saw this ancient temple.


    It is said to be an ancient temple, but it is actually an ancient city, but the central hall is extremely tall, so it attracts people''s attention.


    "What a big ancient city."


    Ye Chen looked at the ancient city in front of him with a look of surprise on his face.


    The scale of this ancient city seems to be quite large, similar to the one that Ye Chen saw in the land of Huangquan.


    There are all kinds of houses and palaces in the ancient city!


    After Ye Chen hovered in the sky for a while, he fell straight down and came to the east gate of the ancient city.


    No one knows if there is any restriction in this ancient city, but according to Ye Chen''s sixth sense, there is absolutely restriction on this ancient city.


    If you fly directly in from this city wall, I am afraid it will touch the power of restraint.


    Ye Chen didn''t know how powerful the restriction would be at that time.


    In order not to cause too much trouble, Ye Chen chose to walk through the front door.


    The gates of this ancient city are a bit special. Except for the middle gate, there is a small gate on the side, but the inside of the city is quiet and there is no movement.


    The four walls of the ancient city did not know what material they were made of, and they were full of traces from various battles.


    Knife marks are numerous.


    Although I don''t know how long it has passed, there is even a trace of breath remaining on these very close fists.


    "What an ancient city!"


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at the big and small city gates in front of him, hesitated a little, and walked towards the largest city gate in the center.


    Although this city gate was big and small, Ye Chen didn''t know the difference.


    But with his kind of arrogance, he must go to the front door to enter the city.


    As Ye Chen walked into the city gate within ten steps, a strong pressure suddenly enveloped Ye Chen.


    It was like a big mountain was pressing on Ye Chen''s shoulders, with Ye Chen''s body, he even felt some gravity.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the blood of the ancient **** in his body slowly rushed, and then stepped forward.


    Ye Chen walked very slowly, and as he got closer to the city gate, the pressure increased.


    The power of the ancient gods in Ye Chen burst out, and the chaotic true energy was also surging, resisting the pressure of this city gate.


    In the end, even Ye Chen''s straight waist was a little bent.


    "Who built this ancient city, it is so difficult even to enter the city?"


    Ye Chen frowned, with a solemn expression on his face.


    The pressure at the gate of this city is not like gravity, and ordinary gravity cannot make Ye Chen feel such a great pressure.


    With the strength of his physical body, 10,000 times the gravity can easily walk over.


    But there was no shortcut to the city gate, Ye Chen felt a strong pressure, and even his ancient god''s body had to be suppressed.


    This was the first time Ye Chen encountered such a situation.


    However, although this pressure was great, for Ye Chen, it was not yet unacceptable.


    "Drive me!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the eight gates in his body burst out with a bright glow, and the golden blood of the ancient **** suddenly rushed, and the golden light bloomed from above Ye Chen''s body.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt that the pressure on his body was reduced a lot, and strode forward.


    Seven feet, six feet, five feet!


    As Ye Chen got closer and closer to the city gate, the pressure became greater and greater.


    In the end, a drop of sweat appeared on Ye Chen''s forehead!


    "Damn, there is definitely a ghost in this city gate, it''s too heavy."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, feeling like he was carrying a hundred thousand mountains.


    "Ye Chen, the gravity here should be caused by rules, and the rules at the gate of this city have been changed."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Change the rules? So, is this a test?"


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling the unusual difficulty of taking every step.


    "According to the rules here, as long as it''s a test, there will definitely be rewards. The smaller gate next to it should be for those who can''t get through the main gate."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "I just don''t know what kind of rewards can be given to walk into this city gate."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and his whole body was full of blood, and the power of the ancient gods mixed with the chaotic true aura, suddenly gushing out.


    The Star of the Ancient God appeared between Ye Chen''s eyebrows, and even the second Star of the Ancient God appeared faintly.


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and took a step forward!


    After three steps in a row, Ye Chen''s face flushed as he walked, and his flesh and blood, including bones, squeaked!


    The body of the ancient **** was slowly tempered under the force of this rule!


    "I didn''t expect that the power of the rules here will have an effect on my body training?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen showed an unexpected look on his face.


    It''s a pity that the pressure here hasn''t reached the limit, and for his current ancient **** body, the effect is not too great.


    But it was indeed much faster than Ye Chen''s own penance.


    Ye Chen walked directly into the city gate while thinking.


    As Ye Chen walked into the city gate, the pressure on Ye Chen suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Chen panted slightly, turned and looked at the distance of ten feet behind.


    It was this distance of ten feet that made Ye Chen walk more tired than a battle.


    At this moment, a black light suddenly appeared on a plaque above the Gucheng, lasing directly towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he subconsciously stepped back to avoid it, but the black light seemed to have caught Ye Chen''s glance and directly blended into Ye Chen''s eyebrows.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen felt a pure power melt into his body, and the power of the ancient gods and the power of chaos that had consumed huge amounts of power was restored in an instant.


    Not only that, Ye Chen also felt a special power in his body.


    However, no matter how Ye Chen probed it, he didn''t see any strangeness!

 Chapter 2699： Dandian!

    This black light seemed to have disappeared in Ye Chen''s body, and Ye Chen couldn''t detect the existence of this black light no matter how he probed it.


    After a while, Ye Chen gave up.


    Anyway, this black light shouldn''t cause any harm to him, otherwise Ye Chen would not be unaware.


    Ye Chen frowned, didn''t think much, looked at the ancient city with a vigilant expression.


    It seems that there is no one in this ancient city, he should be the first warrior to come to this ancient city.


    "There seems to be some lifelessness in the air of this ancient city."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and keenly sensed the existence of lifelessness in the air.


    Although very weak, it does exist.


    "When this ancient city is dark at night, there won''t be a large number of dead spirits, isn''t it a ghost town?


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It was still daytime, and when the sun was so hot, there was still lifelessness in the ancient city.


    Once in the dark, I am afraid that lifelessness will really become extremely rich.


    The appearance of the dead king Ye Chen is not surprising.


    "It seems that after nightfall, you can''t stay in the ancient city, or you have to enter a house or palace."


    Ye Chen frowned, his eyes flashed with a touch of enlightenment.


    If there is a Necromancer in this ancient city, I am afraid that the strength will be extremely powerful.


    Last time Ye Chen used the tip of the Extinguish Immortal Spear and accidentally scared the Necromancer back.


    If a new Necromancer was coming, Ye Chen was not sure that the tip of his Immortal Spear would still be useful.


    Ye Chen walked on the streets of this ancient city, looking at the empty houses around him casually.


    The style of these houses is no different from ancient houses.


    Ye Chen walked into an ancient house and glanced inside. The house was empty and there was nothing.


    "Go to the most central ancient temple first."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his body moved, and galloped towards the middle of the ancient temple.


    If there is really any inheritance, then it is very likely to appear in the middle of the ancient temple.


    This ancient city is said to be very large, but for the Ning Yuan powerhouse, a few breaths can reach any place in this ancient city.


    Soon, Ye Chen came to the front of the ancient temple in the middle.


    The height of this ancient temple is at least several hundred meters high. The whole body is made of black bricks. Ye Chen just standing in front of the ancient temple can feel an astonishing breath.


    On both sides of the entrance of the ancient temple, there are two monsters that resemble lions, which are more than two meters high and look extremely mighty.


    Ye Chen frowned and stepped towards the steps.


    At this moment, a layer of illusory restraint suddenly appeared, and directly bounced Ye Chen away.


    "Is there a restriction?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, his face suddenly a little unreadable.


    Along the way, there is basically no prohibition.


    Unexpectedly, in this last level, there is even a ban.


    He knows very little about formations and restraints, and he doesn''t know how to crack the restraints before him.


    "Xiaolong, do you have a way to lift this banned power?"


    Ye Chen frowned and spoke to the golden dragon.


    "This should be a restriction placed by the owner of this palace. With my strength, I can''t break it at all. According to the tests along the way, this restriction will definitely dissipate on its own, otherwise no one can break the restriction and enter."


    The golden dragon shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Need to wait for this prohibition to dissipate on its own? Who knows when this prohibition will disappear."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of speechlessness.


    Originally, Ye Chen thought about coming to this ancient temple early, so he could take the lead and get the inheritance first.


    It seems that Ye Chen thinks too much now.


    Even if you can''t enter the gate, how can you inherit it?


    The owner of this ancient bronze temple is afraid that it was deliberate, and I am afraid that many people will come here to cause this prohibition to dissipate.


    "Who knows when this prohibition will dissipate, if it is three to five hundred years, who can wait."


    Ye Chen frowned and said speechlessly.


    "I think the power of the ban is indeed slowly dissipating, and it is estimated that the ban will be dissipated in just a few days."


    The golden dragon slightly sensed the power of restraint, and said in a deep voice.


    "A few days? It just so happens that they should be there too."


    Since the restriction could not be opened, Ye Chen simply stopped going in, and walked towards the side halls on both sides at will.


    This side hall is much smaller than the middle ancient hall, but it is still very atmospheric.


    Soon, Ye Chen came to one of the ancient temples.


    "Pill Palace?"


    Ye Chen looked at the plaque on the ancient temple mountain, and a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    The pill hall is the palace where the pill medicine is refined. Maybe there are some elixir in it.


    "I just don''t know if there are any restrictions in this pill hall."


    A hot color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he directly pushed open the door of the Dandian.


    The expected prohibition did not appear. With a squeaky voice, Ye Chen stepped into the pill hall, a strong medicinal fragrance filled the pill hall.


    On the first floor of this pill hall, there are quite a few pills on the jade cabinet, but most of them are some low-grade pills, and Ye Chen has no interest after a glance.


    "There is even a prescription?"


    Ye Chen looked at a few jade slips placed on the jade cabinet, picked up one at random, and as the divine sense penetrated into it, a prescription appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Ming Ling Pill? What kind of pill is this? In the history of China, it seems that no such pill appeared."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly as he looked at the prescription of the Ming Ling Pill.


    The effect of this Ming Ling Pill is quite good, it tempers the mental power of the martial artist, and it has a very strong effect for the martial artist of the acquired period.


    However, in today''s secular world, there is no pill for acquired martial artists.


    I don''t know whether it was the reason for breaking the inheritance, or there was no pill for the acquired martial artist in ancient times.


    Ye Chen picked up a few jade slips next to him, and discovered a few extremely novel prescriptions.


    "The master of this ancient temple is really not China''s ancient powerhouse, maybe it is their unique pill."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, slightly speculating.


    Each realm has different cultivation inheritance.


    Ye Chen had never heard of the many medicines in this medicine, and they didn''t look like the spirit grasses that appeared in China.


    If this is the case, the effect of these remedies is actually not very big.


    The efficacy of each plant is different, and it is difficult to find other elixir that can perfectly replace the elixir on this pill.


    If there is no corresponding spirit grass, even if Ye Chen has a pill, I am afraid there is no way to refine the pill.


    "I don''t know if there is any well-preserved spirit grass in this pill hall."


    Ye Chen put down these jade slips and while thinking, he climbed the stairs to the second floor of the Dandian.


    Compared with the first floor, the second floor of this pill hall has a lot less stuff, but the rich medicinal fragrance is much stronger than the first floor.

 Chapter 2700： The method of refining soul!

    There is not much space on the second floor, and there are a total of five jade cabinets.


    Four of the jade cabinets visited were jade bottles, which contained medicinal pills.


    On the other jade cabinet, there are many jade slips neatly placed, which look like various alchemy.


    Ye Chen walked to the front of the jade cabinet, picked up a jade bottle, and poured out a pill from it.


    This pill looks like a five-product pill, but after a long period of time, the effect of this pill has basically been exhausted.


    Ye Chen picked up a few more jade bottles, and most of the pills had lost their efficacy.


    "Unfortunately, these pills can no longer be taken."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face.


    These five-product pills have been given some seals, but they still cannot survive the years.


    Ye Chen put down the pill at this time and looked at the jade slip not far away.


    In this pill hall, apart from these prescriptions, other things didn''t have much effect on Ye Chen.


    Even if there is any precious spiritual grass, the aura is almost exhausted now.


    Ye Chen picked up a few pill prescriptions casually, most of them were five-grade pill, which was not very helpful to Ye Chen.


    Occasionally, there are some prescriptions for Liupin Pills, but the herbs in them have basically disappeared.


    For Ye Chen, it didn''t make much sense either.


    "Hey, this pill is interesting."


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at a jade slip in his hand, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Soul Pill? Using the resentful soul as the material, using special refining techniques to refine the soul pill, it can promote the soul power of the martial artist."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself: "There is such a pill?"


    Ye Chen really didn''t know much about the method of refining soul.


    In Ye Chen''s inheritance, there is no way to refine soul.


    Whether it is the emperor''s decision or the inheritance of the ancient gods, they both disdain to use such evil methods.


    Especially the ancient gods, there is no such thing as refining the soul at all, and everything in the world can be swallowed, so why refining the soul?


    But for Ye Chen, this method of refining soul can indeed be learned.


    "The essence of soul refining is the power of refining the soul, so it stands to reason that the dead are also the power of the soul, and this method of soul refining should be used."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    This soul pill seems to have a good effect. The pill that enhances the strength of the martial artist''s soul is extremely rare, most of which are the pill that has been passed down from ancient times, and it is extremely rare.


    Alchemists in the secular world have no prescriptions for enhancing the power of the soul.


    Although this method of refining the soul is a bit evil, it is indeed a good way to strengthen the soul.


    And although this resentful soul didn''t meet much in normal times, it was countless in the land of Huangquan.


    If you can refine the soul pill in the land of the yellow spring, perhaps you can increase the power of the soul.


    If the soul is strong, when Ye Chen cultivates the ancient clone, the soul will not be too weak if it splits into two.


    In this way, after Ye Chen cultivated the ancient clone battle, it would not cause a sharp decline in strength.


    "When it''s night, you can try to refine the soul pill with this soul-refining method."


    Ye Chen put away the jade slip, his face showed a hint of thought.


    The method of refining the soul pill is not difficult, it is not much different from ordinary pill refining, except for some techniques, it is to master the skills of soul condensing pill.


    But these things can be familiar after a long time of refining.


    Then Ye Chen looked at the other pill recipes and found that there was nothing too precious.


    Then Ye Chen ransacked everything in the pill hall and left the pill hall.


    At this moment, there was a wave of breath fluctuations outside the east gate.


    "Someone here?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and walked towards the east gate. At this time, all the Kunlun Xu people had already arrived at the east gate.


    "Ye Chen?"


    Xuanyuan Po was looking at the city gate at this time, and suddenly found Ye Chen in the city, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to be here, but it made us look for it for a while."


    Shang Junhao''s face was also extremely stern, and he looked at Ye Chen sharply.


    "Why, do you miss me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, hand over the fire spirit crystal pillar, this is not something you can take."


    Shang Zi''an looked at Ye Chen sternly and shouted loudly.


    "Your name is Shang Zi''an, right? If you want something, come and ask me personally. Believe it or not, I will slap you to death?"


    A touch of sorrow flashed across Ye Chen''s face, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "you����"


    Shang Zi''an''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, what do you think of this matter?"


    Shang Zi''an turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    "Why bother with a dead person like this. Even if he leaves the ancient bronze temple, he still can''t do without this realm. If he takes things he shouldn''t take, he will always vomit."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said calmly.


    "Brother Xuanyuan is right, this fire spirit crystal column was taken by Ye Chen after we beat him to death. How can he let him swallow it alone."


    Lei Wencheng said meaningfully.


    Before these three came, they had obviously made some decisions.


    Here, Ye Chen''s strength is the strongest, even if the three of them join forces, I am afraid they are not Ye Chen''s opponents.


    Since this is the case, it''s better to let Ye Chen hold the fire spirit crystal pillar first, and after finally discovering the heritage of this bronze ancient temple, it is not too late to fight for it.


    Moreover, even if everyone left the ancient bronze temple, he couldn''t take everything away.


    "In that case, let him go first."


    When Shang Zi''an saw this, he didn''t say anything.


    "Ye Chen, how did you get in?"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen at this time and asked casually.


    "Of course I came in through the main entrance."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "This front entrance is a bit weird. I walked up and felt like carrying a big mountain on my back. How could you walk in through the front entrance?"


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face changed slightly, and she asked in a deep voice. .


    "I can give you some reminders, there will be some rewards when you come in through the main entrance. As for whether this reward has anything to do with the ultimate inheritance, I don''t know."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "But this main city gate should have been put on some test, and it will be a little difficult to pass this test."


    "A reward?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    Whether it has anything to do with the final inheritance, everyone is not very interested, after all, it has nothing to do with most people.


    But if there is a reward, it is worth fighting for.


    Maybe there is a vital reward.


    "If this is the case, then go to the main entrance and enter the city."


    Xuanyuan Po snorted lightly and took the lead to walk towards the front door.


    Since Ye Chen entered through the main entrance, these Kunlun virtual arrogances could not show weakness.


    Today, one must walk into this ancient city from this front gate.

 Chapter 2701： Gather at the gate!

    The Tianjiao of the major sects all walked towards the front gate of the city gate.


    At this time, it was no longer a personal honor or disgrace, and it had reached the point of sect honor.


    At this time, if anyone can walk in from the front door, it means that he is the strongest.


    Besides, there will be some rewards when you walk into the main entrance. Everyone is considered to be full of strength and wants to walk in through the main entrance.


    Xuanyuan Po walked within ten feet of the city gate at this time, his body trembled slightly, and he settled on the spot.


    A horrible pressure directly enveloped him again.


    "What a strong pressure."


    Xuanyuanpo''s face changed slightly.


    Although it had been anticipated, this was only a step forward, and the pressure was a bit too great.


    "Xuanyuan Po, can''t you just take a step?"


    Lei Changtian glanced at Xuanyuan Po, with a sneer on his face, and stepped forward slightly.


    Suddenly, Lei Changtian''s face changed slightly, and he stopped abruptly, feeling that his feet were filled with lead, which was extremely heavy.


    Looking at the appearances of Xuanyuanpo and Lei Changtian, the surrounding Tianjiao suddenly felt something was wrong, and stepped into the city gate within ten meters.


    Looking at it from Ye Chen''s perspective, a row of ten people just fought in front of the city gate. Some people didn''t move at all, and some people started to tremble.


    "Lei Changtian, don''t just talk about it, wait until you can pass me."


    Xuanyuanpo glanced at Lei Changtian, with a look of disdain on his face, then a faint golden light radiated from his whole body, and he walked slowly toward the front.


    "Xuanyuanpo, do you really think you are the top of the younger generation?"


    A look of reluctance appeared on Lei Changtian''s face, the whole body was thunderous, and also unwilling to show weakness, he walked forward with difficulty.


    As everyone walked closer and closer to the gate, the pressure on them became stronger.


    After walking a full distance of three feet, one of Wu Qinian''s Tianjiao was a little unbearable, and was directly bounced out by the pressure, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    He went back several tens of meters, and then all his energy was removed.


    The Wu family suffered heavy losses in the underground space this time. The Tianjiao of the Wu family in the late stage of Ning Yuan was deeply injured. The other two young geniuses were killed by blood bats.


    If it weren''t for Wu Qinian''s possession of some of the treasures of the Wu family, he might not have been able to escape from so many blood bats.


    But even so, they are all injured.


    In addition, Wu Qinian''s strength is considered the weakest among the crowd, so it is reasonable to be eliminated first.


    Followed by a talent of Wudang.


    As soon as he stepped into the range of the sixth foot, he couldn''t bear the impact of this pressure and was directly rushed out.


    Upon seeing this, the Wudang powerhouse''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Excluding the Dragon Tiger Mountain and Kongtong that did not come, Wudang actually ranked second from the bottom. This kind of performance made the Wudang late Ningyuan warrior somewhat dissatisfied.


    Longhushan and Kongtong��s Tianjiao are not weaker than Wudang at all. If they participate in this together, wouldn��t they really be second to last in Wudang?


    The few remaining Tianjiao didn''t have the energy to speak at this time, and tried their best to resist this pressure.


    Even a Tianjiao like Pu Ji, who was immortal, couldn''t bear the pressure of this city gate.


    A drop of sweat slipped from his forehead, his whole body exuding a rich golden light, and he walked forward with great difficulty.


    "It seems that the test here is not a test of the physical body, and Pu Ji''s physical body is actually ranked third."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, a look of doubt on his face.


    Judging from the strength of the physical body, Pu Ji is definitely the first.


    But in reality, Xuanyuanpo was the first and Gong Ningyun was the second, and Pu Ji was behind them.


    Whether it is Xuanyuanpo or Gong Ningyun, their physical strength is far inferior to Pu Ji.


    "It seems that the test here is a bit special, it should be a test of the potential of the warrior."


    Zen Master Huiyuan frowned, slightly guessing.


    "Test the potential?"


    When everyone saw this, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    At the same time, Ye Chen looked at the people who were not far from the front and back, a faint light burst into his eyes.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has observed these arrogances so closely.


    This city gate is said to be a test, it is indeed a test of the talent and potential of those who enter the city.


    A warrior with poor talent, no matter how strong he is, is not qualified to enter from the front gate.


    As a warrior who walked into this city gate, Ye Chen knew exactly how difficult this test was.


    This Xuanyuan Po was still at the forefront, and its potential talent was indeed much stronger than most Tianjiao.


    Although Xuanyuan Po was a bit arrogant, he did have a certain level of confidence.


    But what surprised Ye Chen the most was that Gong Ningyun was ranked second, not far behind Xuanyuanpo.


    "It deserves to be the existence of an extremely cold body. Sister Ning Yun''s potential is definitely not under Xuanyuan Po. If it weren''t for Xuanyuan Po''s birthplace in Xuanyuan''s family, with a lot of resources, she might not be able to compare to Sister Ning Yun."


    Ye Chen showed a touch of emotion on his face at this time.


    At the same time, several Tianjiao couldn''t bear the pressure of this city gate, and they were directly shaken out.


    At this time, Xuanyuanpo and Gong Ningyun were left in front of the city gate.


    "Damn it, why are these people walking in front of me."


    Shang Junhao looked at the three of Xuanyuanpo, Gong Ningyun and Pu Ji in front of him, and his expression was distorted.


    As a genius of the merchant, he was ranked fourth, which made him somewhat unacceptable.


    Moreover, the pressure on his body at this time caused his waist to bend a little, and a pair of knees were even a little soft to kneel on the ground.


    "I''m not convinced, I must walk in through the front door."


    Shang Junhao''s eyes were red with blood, and his whole body was full of blood, and he stepped forward.


    With a bang, Shang Junhao''s body shook slightly, and he suddenly felt as if a big mountain was hitting him.


    At the next moment, Shang Junhao had no resistance and was directly knocked out.


    Not only that, Shang Junhao subconsciously stretched out his hand and slightly grasped, directly grabbing Lei Changtian on the side, and then dragged him out together.


    "Shang Junhao, are you looking for death!"


    Lei Changtian suddenly became angry at this time, and a large amount of thunder power hovered around him, directly blasting towards Shang Junhao.


    This dog thing, so I can''t hold it, pulled me out.


    This is really ruining my chance.


    At this time, Shang Junhao was stunned by the forbidden power of the city gate, and he couldn''t resist Lei Changtian''s attack.


    Lei Changtian directly hit him with a palm.


    With a bang, Shang Junhao''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his whole body was directly blown out.


    "Jun Hao?"


    Shang Zi''an''s face changed slightly, and his figure moved, he appeared directly behind Shang Junhao, slapped him slightly, and slapped him away.

 Chapter 2702： Well matched!

    Shang Junhao stopped his figure at this time, his face was extremely pale, and a domineering force of thunder poured into his body.


    Lei Changtian''s strength was not much weaker than him. Under this palm, Shang Junhao was directly injured.


    "Shang Junhao, you are so mean."


    Lei Changtian looked at Shang Junhao with an angry face at this time.


    "Shang Zi''an, your merchant dare to do something to my Lei family at this time?"


    Lei Wencheng also looked at Shang Junhao at this time, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    Shang Zi''an frowned, and a ray of true energy entered Shang Junhao''s body, helping him stabilize the blood in his body, and then looked at Lei Wencheng.


    "Brother Lei, I think there should be some misunderstandings. Jun Hao was affected by this city gate ban and accidentally spread to Chang Tian. It was an accident."


    Shang Zi''an said with a smile.


    "Shang Zi''an, I wanted to send us an accident? Go in from the main gate of the city gate, but there will be rewards. It may also be related to the heritage of this ancient bronze temple. You can forget it if you accidentally say it. , If you don��t give me a satisfactory answer to this matter, I can��t just sit back and watch.��


    Lei Wencheng said forcefully.


    In the martial arts world, cutting off chance is a taboo.


    Shang Junhao blatantly dragged Lei Wencheng back from the city gate, and he couldn''t just pass it by accident.


    Shang Zi''an also knew the skill of a few words at this time, and it was impossible for Lei Family to stop there. He hesitated a little, took out a jade bottle from his arms and threw it to Lei Wencheng.


    "A Five-Rank Blood God Pill should be able to make up for the loss of Chang Tian. In his situation, it is impossible to enter the front door."


    Shang Zi''an said indifferently.


    Lei Wencheng took over the Blood God Pill at this time, and his face suddenly eased.


    He was just taking advantage of the topic, and he was also very clear about Lei Zian''s situation. He couldn''t hold on to the distance of only five feet from the city gate.


    It is basically impossible to enter the ancient city from the main entrance.


    Now it was a surprise to be able to get a fifth-grade blood **** pill.


    This blood **** pill is a unique pill for merchants. It is a pill refined based on a certain mysterious bloodline, which greatly improves the vitality, blood, and body. It can be regarded as one of the better effects in the Ning Yuan realm. .


    "There are only three Tianjiao left now, and I don''t know who can go to the end."


    "Gong Ningyun is a girl who doesn''t show mountains or waters on weekdays. I didn''t expect this talent to be so powerful."


    The warriors of other families all looked at the three people walking hard in front of the city gate, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Although Pu Ji relied on the immortality of the King Kong, and barely walked to a position about three feet in front of the city gate, he was obviously unable to hold on.


    The huge pressure made King Kong immortal and even tended to burst. The originally straight waist also began to bend slightly, and the body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Vajra relics, protect my Buddha body!"


    Pu Ji snorted in his heart, only to see a golden relic, which suddenly burst into golden light, protecting Pu Ji''s body.


    As the light of the relic spread, the pressure on Pu Ji''s body was significantly reduced.


    Pu Ji took a deep breath and took a step forward slowly.


    Suddenly, Pu Ji''s face changed, and he felt a monstrous power sweeping towards him.


    Pu Ji subconsciously wanted to urge the relic, but this restraining force was so strong that it directly shook Pu Ji away.


    Pu Ji''s face turned pale, and he was directly shocked and flew out, taking dozens of steps back, which stopped his figure.


    "Puji didn''t even hold on."


    "Pu Ji''s physical body is extremely strong, and the power of the physical body is higher than that of Xuanyuanpo and Gong Ningyun. I didn''t expect him to be the first to get out."


    "It seems that the prohibition of this city gate tests not only the power of the flesh."


    Everyone looked at Xuanyuanpo and Gong Ningyun who were still insisting in front, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "Uncle Master, I am ashamed of Buddhism."


    There was a touch of shame on Pu Ji''s face.


    "You have done well."


    Zen Master Huiyuan chuckled lightly, and smiled comfortingly.


    "I don''t know if they can walk into this city gate."


    Pu Ji looked at the back of Xuanyuan Po and Gong Ningyun, his eyes were full of complex colors.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Po and Gong Ningyun were not far apart, just standing three feet away from the city gate.


    But the distance of three feet is far terrifying.


    The bodies of Xuanyuanpo and Gong Ningyun both began to tremble at this time, and even their bodies were a little cracking.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to stand with me."


    Xuanyuanpo looked at Gong Ningyun not far away, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Xuanyuanpo, do you really think you are invincible? You first walk into this city gate and talk about it."


    Gong Ningyun snorted softly, with a touch of disdain on her face.


    "I can''t be compared to you as a woman. I, Xuanyuanpo, was the Tianjiao at that time. How could I not even be able to enter a city gate."


    Xuanyuanpo snorted, eyes full of madness, then a strong dragon vein aura gathered around Xuanyuanpo''s body, and then stepped forward.


    Two feet, one feet!


    Xuanyuanpo was only one foot away from the city gate, but the terrifying pressure made his legs bend down.


    The whole person even had to kneel to the ground by this powerful restraining force.


    Xuanyuan Po tried his best, but barely resisted the pressure.


    Gong Ningyun also took a deep breath at this time, and the whole body was cold, and a faint white light spread out from Gong Ningyun''s body.


    This is the breath from the extremely cold body.


    Gong Ningyun gently lifted her foot and walked slowly forward.


    Although he did not go as fast as Xuanyuanpo, he walked steadily.


    After walking two steps in a row, Gong Ningyun came to the same distance as Xuanyuanpo.


    Only one step away from the city gate.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    The two of them were able to get to this point, indeed, it was beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Ye Chen walked in person, naturally knowing how strong this restriction is.


    Being able to reach this point means that the two of them are very talented, and should be regarded as outstanding among the young generation of Kunlun Xu.


    But Xuanyuan Po has such a talent, Ye Chen is not surprised, after all, Xuanyuan family is considered to be the top family of Kunlun Xu, Xuanyuan Po is the only son of Xuanyuan Tiangang, there must be a lot of resources.


    But Gong Ningyun was not weaker than Xuanyuanpo, which really surprised Ye Chen slightly.


    "Xuanyuanpo, you still claim to be Kunlun Xu''s first arrogant pride. I didn''t expect that even Sister Ningyun is not as good as Sister Ningyun. Sister Ningyun has been in the secular world for decades. You haven''t made any progress in these decades. It''s ridiculous. ."


    At this moment, Ye Chen showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and sneered at Xuanyuan Po.

 Chapter 2703： accident!

    Although the ban on this city gate can prevent others from attacking the banned person, it cannot isolate the words of other people.


    Ye Chen was very close to Xuanyuanpo, and Xuanyuanpo heard Ye Chen''s mockery clearly.


    But Xuanyuan Po obviously didn''t have too much power at this time to respond to Ye Chen''s trash talk.


    "Xuanyuan Po, if you can''t enter this main entrance, you will be ashamed of the Xuanyuan family. The dignified young master of the Xuanyuan family can''t be ashamed of the ancestor Xuanyuan."


    Ye Chen said with a playful expression.


    "Damn it, you shut up."


    Xuanyuanpo panted heavily, and the dragon veins all over his body surged. He looked at Ye Chen so furiously, and then raised his foot to step forward.


    With a bang, a strong pressure surged towards Xuanyuanpo.


    This strength far surpassed all previous strengths, and directly flew Xuanyuan Pozhen out.


    Xuanyuanpo''s face turned pale, and the power of qi and blood in his body rolled violently.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face changed slightly, and he stretched out his hand to make a slight move, and then Xuanyuanpo directly stabilized his figure.


    "Damn it, just a little bit, if Ye Chen didn''t influence me, I still have a chance."


    Xuanyuanpo''s face was full of gloomy colors, and he couldn''t wait to kill Ye Chen directly.


    "Po''er, your character still needs to be tempered."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle, I humiliated you."


    Xuanyuanpo took a deep breath and looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong with a look of guilt.


    "This is just a small game. Don''t worry about your talents and strength. How can it be denied by this mere game that your talent and strength are the best among the young generation in Kunlun."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said meaningfully.


    "Uncle, I see."


    Xuanyuanpo nodded, then looked at Gong Ningyun in the court.


    Gong Ningyun was also approaching her limit at this time, her black hair fell away, and the sweat on her forehead moistened her hair.


    "Just the last step."


    Gong Ningyun took a deep breath, her eyes filled with firmness.


    At this moment, all her thoughts were highly condensed together.


    She has only one thought, and that is to step over.


    An ice lotus bloomed slowly in Gong Ningyun''s Yuan Sea, and a large amount of extreme cold air suddenly spread, condensing into a phantom of an ice lotus in Gong Ningyun''s body.


    With the help of this ice lotus, Gong Ningyun stepped directly towards the city gate.


    Suddenly, an invisible pressure enveloped Gong Ningyun.


    The lotus fragments all over his body broke into pieces.


    But with this blocking force, Gong Ningyun quickly took another step and stepped directly into the city gate.


    As Gong Ningyun stepped into this city gate, the power of restraint covering him immediately dissipated.


    Gong Ningyun staggered, almost unable to stand her weakness.


    Ye Chen hurriedly stepped forward and held him back.


    At the same time, a dazzling black light flashed from the plaque on the city gate and merged into Gong Ningyun''s body.


    As the black light poured in, all the extremely cold energy consumed in Gong Ningyun''s body was restored.


    "There are actually rewards?"


    "Ye Chen didn''t even lie."


    "Could it be that Ye Chen also walked in through the front door?"


    Everyone looked at Gong Ningyun and Ye Chen, with a meaningful look on their faces.


    "Congratulations, sister Ningyun, walked into this front door."


    Ye Chen helped Gong Ningyun and said with a smile.


    "Good luck, it doesn''t count as much to use a side door."


    Gong Ningyun shook her head and said softly.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The lotus flower that shrouded Gong Ningyun''s body just now didn''t look like a magic weapon, but rather some kind of magical power.


    However, in the magical powers of the Ice and Snow Palace, there seems to be no similar magical powers, but rather the magical magical powers of the magic weapon.


    The magical powers of this magic weapon are extremely rare, and its power is closely related to the magic weapon.


    It seems that Gong Ningyun also has a good magic weapon in her body.


    "Since the juniors have already walked, why don''t we take a look?"


    At this moment, Tang Yang Yan looked at the city gate curiously and suggested.


    "Right on my mind."


    Shang Zi''an chuckled lightly, and walked towards the gate first.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong squinted his eyes and walked towards the city gate.


    As the warriors of the late Ningyuan family came out one after another, everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    These are today''s high-end combat power, even among the major families, they are considered top powerhouses.


    These people are fighting, but it seems more interesting.


    Ye Chen and Gong Ningyun couldn''t help but look at these people at this time, their eyes full of curiosity.


    "Sister Ning Yun, guess who among these people can step into this city gate?"


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Gong Ningyun, and asked casually.


    "If anyone is most sure, it should be Xuanyuan Qinglong."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice without hesitation.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, are you so confident in him?"


    Ye Chen said with an unexpected look: "Shang Zi''an and Lei Wencheng''s strengths are not weaker than him."


    "My mother once told me that there are two Tianjiao in the Xuanyuan family. Except for Xuanyuan Tiangang, they belong to this Xuanyuan Qinglong, and Xuanyuan Qinglong''s talents are actually not weaker than Xuanyuan Tiangang. Back then, he earned the income with eight zhang yuanhai. Ning Yuan, almost opened up the sea of ??Jiuzhang Yuan."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice, "In these years, the light of Xuanyuan Qinglong has been covered by Xuanyuan Tiangang. When I came in, my mother asked me to be very careful about him."


    "It''s interesting, it seems that I underestimated this Xuanyuan Qinglong?"


    Ye Chen looked sharply at Xuanyuan Qinglong not far away, and a meaningful expression flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, more than a dozen powerful men in the late Ningyuan period stepped into the city gate within ten feet, and suddenly felt a strong pressure.


    "It''s kind of interesting, but the power of restraint is not weak."


    Tang Yangyan said with an unexpected look: "Is it possible for this to happen or is the power of restraint different depending on the realm of strength?"


    "In ancient times, the strong would also use this kind of prohibition when they tested their disciples, not about strength, but only about potential."


    As Shang Zi''an said, he walked forward.


    It didn''t take long for the polarization to become obvious.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong, Shang Zi''an and others walked in the forefront, and some warriors such as Wudang Emei were behind a lot, and it seemed that they could not hold on.


    Soon, the forbidden forces bounced out one after another.


    These warriors in the late Ningyuan period are not even as far as the Tianjiao of the major sects.


    This made these veteran powerhouses slightly flushed and felt a little ashamed.


    In less than a minute, there were six people left on the court.


    Ye Chen glanced at it casually, and found that the people in front of the city gate were somewhat similar to the rankings of Gong Ningyun and other juniors before, and they were basically those few families.


    "Sure enough, the stronger the strong, the stronger the family sect, the stronger the Tianjiao of its sect."


    Ye Chen sighed slightly.

 Chapter 2704： Return of blood!

    In the martial arts world, the strong are always strong!


    The strong possessed far more resources than ordinary warriors, and the start of the children of the subsequent generations was by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    This also caused the powerful family to become stronger and stronger.


    As Kunlun Xu''s leading Xuanyuan family, is an example.


    Xuanyuan Po is a leader among the younger generation, and Xuanyuan Tiangang is a peerless power to suppress the same generation.


    This has something to do with the resources of the major families and the blood of the sect.


    The blood of the Xuanyuan clan came from the ancestor Xuanyuan, and was much stronger than the blood of ordinary warriors. At the starting line, the Xuanyuan clan was at the forefront.


    "In the martial arts world, the weak and the strong eat, there is no fairness at all."


    Gong Ningyun said indifferently, "This is all personal chance and luck!"


    "Are chance and luck?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the few people remaining on the field continued to walk towards the city gate.


    Compared with the others, Xuanyuan Qinglong was in the best condition and walked with the most steady steps.


    Soon, I walked to a position four feet away from the city gate, and its speed and time were far shorter than Xuanyuanpo and Gong Ningyun!


    Strands of golden blood bloomed from Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body. Ye Chen was familiar with this breath, and it was very similar to the breath of the ancestor Xuanyuan!


    "Interestingly, the blood of the Xuanyuan clan in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body is so rich, is it possible that the blood has returned to the ancestor?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    If the bloodline returned to the ancestors, Xuanyuan Qinglong would really be able to enter this front gate.


    The ancestor of Xuanyuan was an emperor, and his blood was extremely noble.


    If it were to return to the ancestors, Xuanyuan Qinglong might still hide some strength, it shouldn''t be the only strength.


    "This Xuanyuan Qinglong''s talent is so strong!"


    "I''m afraid Kunlun Xu has the most hope of breaking through to the realm of Ningyuan Peak."


    Others looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong who was walking in the front, and a touch of emotion flashed in their eyes.


    Even Shang Zi''an and others admired Xuanyuan Qinglong''s talent extremely.


    With a bang, at this moment, Tang Yangyan and Du Shuyun were flew out one after another.


    Without the body of extreme cold, it is basically impossible for Du Shuyun to step into the city gate with his own talent.


    Special physique, strong blood, these are all part of the talent.


    Without this part of things different from ordinary people, it is difficult to reach the level of the city gate test.


    "Unexpectedly, after all, it is still not as good as this Xuanyuan Qinglong!"


    Shang Junhao and Lei Wencheng looked at each other, sighed, stopped moving forward, and took the initiative to exit the city gate.


    This city gate has very strong restrictions. If you go on, I am afraid that your true energy and spirit will be exhausted.


    Zhen Qi is still relatively easy to solve, just take some pills.


    But if the spirit is consumed too much, it will be difficult to recover.


    After all, this place is still in the ancient bronze temple, and this ancient city is probably extremely dangerous.


    Once the mental exhaustion is too great, if there is a big battle at that time, it will be life-threatening.


    Unless you are sure to walk into the front door, no one will go to the limit desperately.


    Soon, only Xuanyuan Qinglong was left in the field.


    The intense pressure pressed Xuanyuan Qinglong''s waist to bend, and a strong Xuanyuan Zhenqi exploded in his body.


    A strong dragon vein hovered around and turned into a golden real dragon, protecting the Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong screamed in his heart, and a rich golden light shot up into the sky from his body.


    After that, Xuanyuan Qinglong took several steps, just stepping in front of the city gate, only one foot away from the city gate!


    "Just the last step."


    Everyone looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong, with complex colors in their eyes.


    "Uncle, come on!"


    Xuanyuan Po''s eyes were full of expectation at this time.


    He is very clear about the pressure of this last step. As long as he withstands the pressure of this last step, he can grasp the final success.


    "Human Emperor bloodline, the gods retreat!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes were full of madness, and the power of vigorous qi and blood rushed through Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body.


    An extremely powerful bloodline spewed out from Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body, and a very special pattern even appeared on the center of his eyebrows.


    This is a blood pattern that only appears when the blood is rich to a certain degree.


    "I didn''t expect this Xuanyuan Qinglong bloodline to be so rich, is this really going to return to the ancestors?"


    Ye Chen looked at the pattern on Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyebrows, his face changed slightly.


    For thousands of years, Xuanyuan''s descendants have been able to return to their ancestors by blood.


    And the longer the time, the thinner the power of its bloodline, and it is basically impossible to rejuvenate.


    This Xuanyuan Qinglong is really so strong!


    When Ye Chen was thinking about these things, Xuanyuan Qinglong gave a low voice, and the dragon veins all over his body surged and directly stepped into the city gate.


    He became the third person besides Ye Chen and Gong Ningyun to walk into the ancient city from the main entrance.


    As Xuanyuan Qinglong walked into the city gate, a black light merged into Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body, helping him restore the blood and true qi in his body.


    "Unexpectedly, he actually went in."


    Everyone looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong with his hands on his back, and their eyes were full of emotion.


    "Everyone, this city gate is just a test. It''s nothing. You should enter the city quickly."


    Shang Zi''an took a deep breath, chuckled lightly, and walked into the ancient city through the side door first.


    This side door didn''t have any restriction, everyone passed the side door and walked into the ancient city.


    "The heritage of this ancient bronze temple is probably in the tallest ancient temple."


    Lei Wencheng looked at the ancient temple not far away and said in a deep voice.


    "Go, go to the ancient temple first!"


    Everyone snorted and hurried towards the ancient temple.


    Ye Chen, Gong Ningyun and the others were walking slowly behind, not in a hurry at all.


    Du Shuyun, Yang Hao and others wanted to go to the ancient palace as soon as possible, but Ye Chen was not in a hurry, but they were not in a hurry.


    After all, Ye Chen has been here. I don''t know how long it has been. If this ancient temple was so easy to enter, Ye Chen had already entered, so why stay in the ancient city for so long.


    "Ye Chen, what''s the situation in that ancient palace?"


    Yang Xiuxiu pointed to the ancient temple in front and asked casually.


    "There are restrictions. I am afraid it will take some time before the restrictions are opened. No matter how fast they run, they can''t enter the ancient temple!"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Is there a restriction?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, and a glint flashed in their eyes.


    "This is the first time we have encountered the power of prohibition along the way. It seems that this ancient temple really has inheritance."


    Yang Hao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "This inheritance should probably be in this ancient temple, but I don''t know what kind of test it will have."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Apart from this ancient temple, is there nothing else in this ancient city?"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at some of the surrounding palaces, and asked casually.

 Chapter 2705： Only allowed in but not allowed out!

    This ancient city looks like some ancient cities from the inside.


    However, there are indeed some differences in the decoration of some houses.


    It was the first time that Yang Xiuxiu and others saw this kind of architecture, and they were indeed curious.


    "There is nothing special, but there are some partial halls around this ancient hall. There should be some treasures. I didn''t come very early, so I entered a pill hall and found some elixir and some prescriptions!"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "There is still a side hall?"


    When everyone heard the words, a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    Since it is a partial hall arranged by the owner of the ancient bronze hall, there must be treasures in it.


    They finally came here, and they couldn''t come home empty-handed.


    "Let''s go to the ancient temple in the middle first. Shang Zi''an is good at formation restrictions. Maybe you can break this restriction in a short time."


    Du Shuyun said softly.


    Everyone nodded, and then came to the ancient temple in the middle.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Qinglong and the others also noticed the restrictions around them, and their expressions were a bit ugly.


    "Shang Zi''an, your business is good at bans and formations. Let''s see how to break this ban."


    Lei Wencheng urged beside him.


    Shang Zi''an carefully observed the restrictions around him, his face full of uncertainties.


    After watching it for a while, Shang Zi''an stepped back a few steps, frowning slightly.


    "The power of this prohibition cannot be cracked, and it can only be waited for him to dissipate on its own. However, I think the power of this prohibition is quickly dissipating, and it should disappear soon. At this rate, at most one day, the prohibition should be Disappeared."


    Shang Zi''an said in a deep voice.


    "Times of Day?"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    If they had to wait for a week or something, they really couldn''t wait.


    If it''s a day''s time, it doesn''t matter, it just so happens that everyone can take a break.


    "If this is the case, then we will stay in this ancient city for a day, and we can also look at other temple gates in this ancient city. Maybe there is something precious."


    Tang Yang Yan looked at the ancient temples around and said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid this ancient city is a little unsafe, you have to be careful."


    Zen Master Huiyuan put his hands together at this time, and said in a deep voice.


    "What does Zen Master Huiyuan say about this?"


    Zhen Yang frowned and asked.


    "There is a trace of lifelessness in this ancient city. I have just observed it carefully. As the sun above this gradually sets, the lifelessness of this place is increasing. I am afraid that after sunset, there will be a lot of dead spirits in this ancient city!"


    Zen Master Huiyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Necromancer?"


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    Many people have seen the power of the Necromancer.


    No one is sure to be able to kill this Necromancer.


    Even if they carry some treasures, they can only kill some dead spirits. If a large group of dead spirits recover, no matter how many treasures they are, they can''t keep their lives!


    "If the undead is really resurrecting, it will be troublesome. Why don''t we go out of the city and hide under the desert?"


    A Tianjiao in Wudang said with a pale face.


    "Yes, let''s go and hide in the desert outside. The desert here is a bit special and can be isolated from death. As long as we hide in the desert, there is no danger."


    Many people nodded in agreement.


    It is too dangerous to stay overnight in this ancient city.


    If it is true as Zen Master Huiyuan said, there will be a large number of dead souls at night, and they will definitely be in great danger!


    No one dared to bet his life.


    At this time, many people started to walk towards the gate of the city.


    "Ye Chen, what shall we do?"


    Yang Xiuxiu and others looked at Ye Chen at this time.


    "Go with them. If you can, make some arrangements outside. If it is really dangerous at night, then hide in the desert outside."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded and agreed to Ye Chen''s proposal. Then the group walked towards the gate of the city.


    Soon, everyone returned to the East City Gate, and a Tianjiao in Wudang walked towards the side gate, trying to leave the ancient city.


    Just when the Tianjiao was about to raise his leg to cross the side door, he was directly banned and flew out.


    After flying tens of meters, he stabilized his figure!


    "Yun''an, what''s the matter?"


    A strong man in Wudang shouted in a deep voice.


    "Elder, there seems to be a restriction on this side door?"


    Yun An''s face was full of blank expression, and he didn''t know what happened.


    "Is there a restriction?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed.


    "How is it possible? When we came in, we obviously didn''t find the existence of the prohibition."


    Shang Junhao frowned, his whole body surged, and he walked carefully towards the side door.


    When Shang Junhao wanted to get out of the side door, he was also restrained and knocked out.


    When everyone saw this, their faces suddenly became a little disturbed.


    "There is no restriction when this door comes in, but there is a restriction when going out. Does this not want us to go out?"


    Tang Yang Yan took a deep breath, his face extremely serious.


    Several non-believers tried the front door, but they couldn''t get out.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and walked towards the side door.


    Then, just walked out.


    The next moment, everyone''s faces showed a touch of astonishment.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong is out? What''s the situation?"


    The faces of everyone changed slightly.


    "Is it possible that the warrior who walks into the main entrance can enter and leave the ancient city at will?"


    Tang Yang Yan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Gong Ningyun, go and try to see if you can get out."


    Shang Zi''an looked at Gong Ningyun at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "be careful!"


    Du Shuyun winked at Gong Ningyun.


    Gong Ningyun nodded, then walked towards the side door, and also walked out.


    At this time, everyone''s expressions were unsightly.


    "Only those who come in through the front door can go out. Are we going to be trapped here to die?"


    Lei Wencheng said in a low voice.


    "If the dead spirits in the ancient city revived this night, we would be in big trouble. Wouldn''t this be a live target."


    Yang Hao said bitterly.


    "Damn, I don''t believe how powerful this exquisite power can be after so long has passed."


    Kongtong��s Song Wenshi snorted, and the long sword in his hand suddenly burst into light, slashing towards the side door in front of him.


    "No!"


    Shang Zi''an''s expression changed and he just wanted to dissuade him, but it was too late!


    Song Wenshi''s long sword slashed directly on the side door.


    At this moment, the door panel of this side door suddenly burst into a bright light, which directly shook Song Wenshi''s long sword open.


    "Boom!"


    A roar rose from the ancient city, and I saw that the horrible aura slowly recovered on the walls of this ancient city!


    The sword marks and fist marks on the city wall seemed to come to life, bursting out with bright light.


    At this moment, a sword mark on the city wall suddenly flew out, turned into a sword gas, and slashed directly at Song Wenshi.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2706： The power of the ancient city!

    This sword aura was radiant, exuding a strong aura, and even reflected on the walls of the ancient city. As soon as it appeared, everyone''s complexion changed greatly.


    Everyone hurried back to prevent being affected by this sword aura.


    This sword aura suddenly slashed towards Song Wenshi, and even sealed the void around him.


    Song Wenshi''s face changed, and a strong crisis emerged in his heart. The long sword in his hand turned into a sword light, and he cut directly towards this sword energy.


    But the sword energy released by the ancient city was extremely strong, far beyond what Song Wenshi could resist.


    Suddenly, Song Wenshi''s long sword was directly smashed by this sword aura.


    After that, the sword spirit remained undiminished, and it slashed towards Song Wenshi.


    "Everyone, save me!"


    A look of horror flashed in Song Wenshi''s eyes, and he suddenly asked everyone around him for help.


    But at this time, how dare other people help Song Wenshi, they all retreated far away.


    Even some of Wudang''s arrogances dare not make a move.


    This sword aura is really too strong, so powerful that they can hardly resist it.


    Whoever shots will die!


    Suddenly, this sword energy slashed directly on Song Wenshi''s body, and a white lock armor suddenly appeared on Song Wenshi''s body, barely resisting the bombardment of this sword energy.


    The next moment, there was a glimmer of sunlight on the ancient city again, and a fist mark suddenly flew out.


    Everyone seemed to see an upright man standing in the void, blasting at Song Wenshi.


    Fist breaks the void, earth-shaking!


    Song Wenshi''s body armor was directly shattered by this fist seal!


    Then Song Wenshi''s body was directly shattered under the fist mark, and even his soul was wiped out!


    After a few breaths, a warrior in the late Ningyuan period was directly beheaded by the traces on the city wall.


    As Song Wenshi was bombarded and killed, the ancient city gradually recovered its calm and returned to its former appearance.


    If it weren''t for everyone to see with their own eyes, it would be impossible to imagine that the two marks on the city wall would directly kill a strong man in the late Ningyuan period.


    "What kind of dangerous place is this!"


    "Senior Brother Song was directly beheaded. Who left the traces on this ancient city wall?"


    Everyone felt a chill, and their scalp was a little numb.


    It''s too strong, so powerful that everyone can''t resist it.


    It is impossible for others to resist the murderous intent emanating from this ancient city.


    "Never touch the restrictions here, otherwise you will definitely die."


    Shang Zi''an took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "The traces on this ancient city should be traces left by some powerful people. They were conceived by this ancient city. Once they touch the prohibition, these traces will recover. The powerhouses at Ningyuan Peak cannot withstand the bombardment of these traces!"


    "Unexpectedly, this ancient city is so dangerous, now that we can''t get out, aren''t we trapped here to die?"


    The faces of everyone were a bit ugly.


    "The owner of the ancient bronze temple doesn''t need to trap us here, otherwise we would not be able to come here, we would have been smashed long ago."


    Shang Zi''an said in a deep voice, "The exit should be in the ancient temple in the center. If anyone can get this heritage, they should be able to take us out of this ancient temple!"


    "Then don''t we have to stay here for another day? What if a dead spirit appears at night?"


    A look of fear appeared on Wei Guxue''s face.


    They are not afraid of the restrictions of this ancient city, as long as they do not touch these restrictions, then they will not be in danger.


    No matter how strong the ban in this ancient city is, it actually doesn''t matter.


    But if a dead spirit appeared in the city this night, it would be a big trouble.


    Even if they have the ability to reach the sky, it is impossible to fight against the undead in a city.


    "Don''t scare yourself, no one knows what will appear in the city this night. The big deal is that we hid in the surrounding houses. These palaces were all arranged by the owner of this bronze ancient temple. Since there is no damage, it means that no creatures have entered it. ."


    Shang Zi''an said in a deep voice.


    When everyone heard the words, a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    Ye Chen suddenly sounded the pill palace he had entered before, and there was indeed no lifeless existence in it.


    It shows that these palaces can indeed isolate lifelessness.


    "We can only wait and see the changes, but it won''t work, think of ways to speed up the consumption of the prohibition as much as possible, and enter the ancient temple as soon as possible."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang walked into the city gate at this time and said lightly.


    As one of the few warriors who walked in through the main entrance, the safety of Xuanyuan Qinglong and others was basically guaranteed.


    Even if there are powerful dead spirits in the city, they can hide in the desert outside the city, basically without any danger.


    "While the sky is still dark, let''s explore the ancient temples around, maybe there is something good."


    Tang Yang Yan glanced at the surrounding ancient temples and said casually.


    When everyone heard the words, they immediately dispersed and walked towards the surrounding ancient temple.


    "Ye Chen, you came early, why don''t you take us to hunt for treasure?"


    Fairy Qing Meng looked at Ye Chen and said softly.


    "I don''t know how long this place has existed. I''m afraid the baby has been scrapped. Let''s look around. Maybe there is information about this ancient city."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, leading everyone to an ancient temple around him.


    "Refining Hall!"


    Fairy Qing Meng looked at the plaque above the palace, and said each word.


    "The Hall of Refining Soldiers? Isn''t this a place for refining magic weapons, there are definitely good things in it."


    A look of excitement appeared on Yang Xiuxiu''s face, and she took the lead to walk towards the gate of the military training hall.


    Just as Yang Xiuxiu stepped onto the steps, before he had time to walk, he was directly flew out by the banned bomb in front of the door.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Hao stretched out his hand and took it slightly, and directly took Yang Xiuxiu down.


    "Xiu Xiu, are you okay."


    Yang Hao asked solemnly.


    "It''s okay, there is actually a restriction here. Fortunately, this restriction only prevents others from entering, and it is not lethal."


    Yang Xiuxiu shook her head and said in a deep voice.


    "Is there a restriction? I entered the Pill Hall before, and I never found a restriction."


    Ye Chen frowned, stepped directly onto the stone steps, and then went up.


    A weird scene happened, Ye Chen walked to the door with a face, and even pushed open the gate of the Refining Hall, without triggering the restriction.


    When everyone saw this, their faces were full of shock.


    "How can this be?"


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned, her whole body dumbfounded.


    A strange color flashed in Du Shuyun''s eyes, and he carefully stepped onto the steps. Just about to go up, he was also prohibited from flying out.


    However, Du Shuyun had been prepared for a long time, and as soon as he turned his body, he stopped all the energy in his body.


    "Ning Yun, go up and have a look."


    Du Shuyun said in a deep voice.


    Gong Ningyun nodded, stepped onto the stone steps and walked to the gate of the Military Refining Hall. With a glance at Ye Chen, Gong Ningyun was not blocked by the slightest.


    At this moment, everyone finally realized it completely.

 Chapter 2707： Refining Hall!

    Ye Chen and Gong Ningyun were able to approach these palaces because they walked in from the front gate of the city gate, and these restrictions did not affect them.


    Other people walked in through the side door, they did not have permission to enter these palaces.


    "Is it the reason for that black light?"


    At this time, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a hint of thinking.


    He didn''t know the effect of that black light before, and thought that these palaces were not restricted.


    Who would have thought that it was because of the black light that they could ignore these prohibitive forces.


    "What should I do now? The prohibition of this palace should link the entire ancient city. If this prohibition is forcibly broken, I am afraid it will trigger the power of this ancient city."


    Yang Xiuxiu said in a deep voice.


    Everyone frowned, and there was nothing for a while.


    The lesson from the past is here, and they simply feel lucky.


    If they force this restriction and touch the restriction of the ancient city, they will definitely fall here.


    No one dare to bet his life!


    "This prohibition is a dead thing. It should be used to identify our identity through a certain breath in our body. I have a way that may allow you to avoid the power of this prohibition."


    At this moment, Ye Chen said suddenly.


    "Ye Chen, what can you do?"


    An unexpected look appeared on Yang Xiuxiu''s face.


    "Try it out first."


    Ye Chen walked to Yang Xiuxiu''s side at this time, and directly reached out and held her palm.


    Yang Xiuxiu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to do such a thing to her in the public. For a while, he didn''t know what to do, so he stood there, letting Ye Chen hold her hand.


    "Ye Chen, you...what are you doing?"


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face flushed slightly, and she said with a twisted face.


    "What else can I do, of course, is to try to deceive this prohibition, reduce your breath, don''t resist."


    Ye Chen said angrily, and at the same time urging the secret method, wisps of chaotic true energy spewed out from Ye Chen''s hand, covering Yang Xiuxiu''s body.


    Not only that, Ye Chen also used the power of Cunei''s helmet to cover all Yang Xiuxiu''s breath.


    For a time, Ye Chen and Yang Xiuxiu were like a whole, and their auras merged into one.


    "The breath is fused?"


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of Du Shuyun and Yang Hao.


    In their divine consciousness, Yang Xiuxiu seemed to disappear, leaving only the breath of Ye Chen.


    "Go, try it."


    Ye Chen held Yang Xiuxiu''s warm palm and walked towards this military training hall.


    Unexpectedly, there was no response to this restriction, and Ye Chen and Yang Xiuxiu were directly allowed to walk over.


    "It turned out to be a success."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Yang Xiuxiu''s face.


    "Sure enough, no problem."


    Ye Chen sighed in relief, a smile on his face.


    As long as the power of Cunei''s helmet was used to block Yang Xiuxiu''s breath, and Ye Chen''s breath was enveloped on Yang Xiuxiu''s body with the secret method, it was enough to deceive this restriction.


    "Ye Chen, how did you do it?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked in surprise.


    "You don''t understand what I said, I''m afraid everyone except me should not have such ability."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Whether it is the secret method of sharing aura, or the helmet of Cunei, they are extremely rare things.


    Especially the Helm of Cunei, which can deceive the forbidden artifact, can''t be done by ordinary artifacts.


    "Cut, forget it, who is rare!"


    Yang Xiuxiu curled her lips and said angrily.


    "Ye Chen, do you have any restrictions on this method?"


    Yang Hao asked aloud.


    "There are no big restrictions, but I can only bring one person in at a time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s great. With Ye Chen, we can all enter this military training hall, and we can rest here at night to avoid the dead."


    Fairy Qing Meng showed a smile on her face and looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes, full of strange colors.


    The more contact with Ye Chen, the more secret Qing Meng Fairy felt about Ye Chen.


    Such a sense of mystery made Fairy Qingmeng unable to help but want to know Ye Chen, and therefore became more and more trapped.


    Beauty has loved heroes since ancient times.


    Especially the heroes like Ye Chen, in just a few years, have become the existence that can be parallel to the top powerhouses of Kunlun, and they are favored by many beautiful women.


    At this time, Ye Chen felt a little hairy when he was seen by Fairy Qing Meng.


    The look in his eyes simply wanted to swallow him.


    "I''ll take you into the main hall first. Someone will come over soon."


    Although this ancient city is very large, there are not too many halls around it, and people will come soon.


    If you see that Ye Chen can lead people into the hall ignoring the restrictions, I am afraid it will cause some trouble.


    Everyone nodded their heads, condensed their aura, and allowed Ye Chen to take them through the restriction and enter the military training hall.


    This military training hall didn''t know how long no one had come in. As soon as Ye Chen and others came in, they saw that a lot of dust had fallen on the ground.


    There is only one floor in this military training hall, with a few stone platforms scattered around, making it extremely empty.


    In the center of the hall, there is a huge bronze cauldron, which is obviously used for refining vessels.


    When Ye Chen and the others came to the surrounding stone platform, they saw that there were various magic tool abrasives on the stone platform, which were basically unformed embryos.


    "Here is a superb spirit weapon that is about to take shape. There are three formations on it?"


    At this time, Yang Hao picked up a long sword, and an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    "The best spirit weapon can actually depict three formations. The person who refines this spirit weapon must be a very high-level training master."


    Du Shuyun smiled and said: "A general best spirit weapon can only depict one formation at best. Unless it is a unique refining technique, it is difficult to withstand the power of three formations."


    "The material of this superb spirit weapon is not too rare. It seems that it has a special way of depicting the formation."


    Yang Hao carefully observed it, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Although this superb spirit weapon is not very precious to everyone, but the technique of depicting the formation on it is unusual.


    In general, every time the best spirit weapon increases an array, its power and ability must rise to a higher level.


    If they had learned this technique, their Yang family would be refining the best magical artifacts, and their power would increase by at least 20%.


    If this ability to depict formations can be used on profound tools, the change of direction is equivalent to enhancing the strength of the Ning Yuan realm martial artist.


    For a while, the people of the Yang Family and the Ice and Snow Palace began to search the military refining hall carefully to see if there were any methods for refining weapons.


    It''s a pity that everyone has been searching for a long time, only these semi-finished products, and no refining classics at all.


    Although everyone is a pity, they can only focus on these semi-finished products.


    If you can comprehend this technology from these semi-finished products, it will definitely benefit all the warriors of a family.


    When everyone was observing these instruments, the sky outside gradually dimmed.


    The night is coming!

 Chapter 2708： Soul pill!

    As the dark night descended on the ancient city, bursts of howling wind sounded in the ancient city!


    It''s like a ghost wailing, making people shudder.


    The rich lifeless spirit escaped in the ancient city.


    Even with a layer of restriction, Ye Chen could feel the strong lifelessness outside.


    But fortunately, there is the restriction of the Refining Hall, the surrounding death energy is all isolated from the outside, and only a small amount of death energy will penetrate.


    However, these death auras basically did not have much impact on a strong Ning Yuan like Ye Chen.


    On the bluestone road outside the military hall, some dead spirits have faintly appeared.


    Although the breath of these undead spirits is not too powerful, they are quite numerous.


    If there is no suitable place to isolate the dead spirits, I am afraid that even the strong Ning Yuan will not be able to withstand the attacks of these dead spirits.


    "In this ancient bronze temple, there is indeed a crisis!"


    Ye Chen sighed softly.


    Although there are many opportunities here, there are also many dangers, and every danger is extremely deadly.


    Other people may not be able to bear such a strong life.


    But the others had nothing to do with Ye Chen, and Ye Chen couldn''t go out and rescue them all.


    What kind of opportunity they can have is up to them.


    "It''s time to try the soul-refining method you obtained before."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and walked directly out of the military training hall.


    A thick death spirit surrounded Ye Chen, and the dim sky even covered the surrounding buildings.


    Each of them was inspired by the breath of Ye Chen''s life, and quickly rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Come!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the Pluto domain suddenly spread, tying these dead spirits into it.


    "Try the effect with this necromancer first."


    Ye Chen stretched out his palm slightly, the power of chaos surging out, and directly bound the dead spirit to his hand.


    Then a flame burned from Ye Chen''s palm and started to burn the dead spirit.


    In an instant, under the burning of the flame, the dead spirit began to escape in a wide range, and then the dead spirit was directly evaporated by the hot temperature of the flame.


    "Is it gone?"


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of astonishment.


    Although this undead is not strong, it seems to have innate strength.


    He just borrowed a little bit of Huo Ling''s power, which dissipated his roasted soul?


    "Could it be that my flame temperature is too high?"


    Ye Chen frowned and grabbed another dead spirit.


    This time Ye Chen lowered the power of the flame, but the undead spirit was still scattered directly.


    "What''s the situation? It is recorded in the ancient books that it is the right way to refine alchemy."


    Ye Chen suddenly felt a bit tricky.


    "Ye Chen, if you want to refine this soul pill, you can''t use this kind of living fire."


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Fire of life? What does this mean?"


    Ye Chen frowned, slightly confused.


    "There are two types of flames. One is the fire of a creature. This kind of flame encompasses most of the flames. Even if you have a fire spirit, it is also the fire of a creature. This kind of flame is directly aimed at Physical body."


    "There is also the fire of the soul, which attacks the souls of living beings!"


    The golden dragon talked freely and introduced two different types of flames to Ye Chen in detail.


    "You mean, I can''t refine a soul pill with this flame?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    He said that the pill formula he obtained did not explain the flame problem, so Ye Chen was really confused about these things.


    "If you burn the dead with the fire of life, you will easily burn the dead. Although I have not seen the old master refine this soul pill, I have heard him say about the soul pill. It is necessary to refine the soul. Dan, it needs to be refined with soul fire."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Soul Fire?"


    Ye Chen frowned. A solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    It''s no joke to use the power of the soul to condense the soul fire.


    If the alchemy fails, I''m afraid it will damage one''s soul, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    However, Ye Chen gritted his teeth when thinking that the soul pill had greatly improved the soul, and was still ready to try it.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, a ray of soul power gathered in his palm, and then a light golden flame was formed.


    With the appearance of this soul fire, Ye Chen felt a slight pain in the soul.


    Then Ye Chen used the soul fire to directly burn the necroman next to him.


    Under the scorching of the soul fire, the dead spirit of the dead spirit was directly burned out, turning into a pure soul body.


    "There is a play!"


    Ye Chen showed a touch of surprise on his face. According to the technique recorded in the prescription, he pinched the tactics with his hands and played several seal tactics one after another, which merged into this pure soul body.


    Soon, this soul body became smaller and smaller, and finally gathered into a gray pill, which appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "This is the soul pill?"


    Ye Chen canceled the soul fire, took the soul pill in his hand, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This gray soul pill looks extremely ordinary, but it is full of strong soul power.


    Ye Chen hesitated a little, and then swallowed this soul pill directly.


    As the soul pill entered the body, a strong soul power quickly poured into Ye Chen''s soul.


    The power of the soul originally consumed by burning the soul fire instantly recovered, not only that, Ye Chen felt that the soul was also stronger.


    "This soul pill is so effective."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    The dead spirit he refined was only innate, and the soul pill he refined had an effect on him.


    How strong is the effect of refining the soul pill with the master or even the dead souls of the Ning Yuan realm?


    "However, to refine this soul pill requires the use of soul fire. If you use your own soul power all the time, it will be a significant expense. If you can use these dead souls to burn their soul power into soul fire, you can avoid it. It burns my own soul, and this requires some experimentation!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the Pluto domain suddenly spread to the surroundings, swallowing the surrounding dead spirits frantically.


    A large number of dead spirits were suppressed by Ye Chen in the Hades domain. With the bursts of black light flashing, the dead spirits on these dead spirits began to slowly be purified and turned into slightly pure soul bodies!


    Then Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the power of the soul surging out, directly turned into a fire, igniting all these souls.


    A huge soul fire appeared in front of Ye Chen, scorching the surrounding death energy!


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, this ancient city, in Ye Chen''s eyes, is simply a treasure!

 Chapter 2709： Murder in the dark!

    Want to find so many dead spirits in the outside world, I am afraid that only in the land of Huangquan will there be.


    But with Ye Chen''s current situation, it was already difficult to enter the land of Huangquan.


    But the dead souls in this ancient bronze temple don''t need to be much less in the Yellow Spring.


    At least for Ye Chen, it was completely enough.


    If so many dead spirits were refined into soul pill, it would undoubtedly be a great improvement for Ye Chen.


    Divine Soul is powerful, and it also has a strong role in promoting the cultivation of Emperor Jue.


    "After purifying the dead souls in this place first, seal the power of the soul into the Dragon Emperor furnace!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and made a little decision. A small pill furnace appeared in Ye Chen''s hands.


    Then the Pluto domain suddenly spread, and began to frantically absorb a large number of dead spirits, and sealed them into the Dragon Emperor furnace in Ye Chen''s hands.


    In the blink of an eye, all the dead souls within a kilometer of Ye Chen were sealed into the Dragon Emperor Furnace by Ye Chen.


    Then a large number of dead spirits rushed towards Ye Chen again, even mixed with many master-level dead spirits.


    "It''s going to be rich."


    There was a look of excitement on Ye Chen''s face, and a dark light gleamed in the Pluto domain, frantically devouring the surrounding dead.


    Several of the dead spirits of the master level were defeated by the four demon gods and sealed in the Dragon Emperor Furnace by Ye Chen.


    In just a few minutes, Ye Chen sealed thousands of dead spirits in the Dragon Emperor furnace at least.


    But even so, the dead spirits in this ancient city are still emerging continuously, as if there is no end.


    Ye Chen was not welcome at this time. This Dragon Emperor Furnace was a profound tool-level pill furnace. The space in it was so huge that it could sustain it even if it swallowed up the entire ancient city of the dead.


    However, Ye Chen was a little wary of some of the more powerful dead spirits in this ancient city, so he didn''t do too much.


    As time passed, a large number of dead spirits were sealed in the Dragon Emperor Furnace by Ye Chen.


    At this moment, a pair of blood-red eyes suddenly lit up in the black mist in the distance, and they looked straight at Ye Chen.


    In Ye Chen''s mind, a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose, and then he turned his head subconsciously, and saw a human-shaped dead spirit appeared in the black mist in the distance.


    This undead looks similar to a human, with blood in his eyes and a cloak on his back, surrounded by death.


    The surrounding necromancers seemed to be extremely afraid of this human-shaped necromancer, all retreating far away.


    Within three meters, no necromancer dared to approach this human necromancer.


    "Necromancer!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and from the body of the undead, Ye Chen felt as powerful as that ape.


    This is the breath that only the Necromancer can exude.


    Every Necromancer is a Necromancer at the peak of Ning Yuan.


    "It seems that the disappearance of a large number of dead spirits here has attracted the attention of the Necromancer King."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at the Necromancer with a solemn expression. He did not choose to retreat into the military training hall for the first time.


    "A Necromancer, if he can be refined into a soul pill, I am afraid it can raise my soul to a level."


    A blazing color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    In any case, he needs to give it a try.


    Even if it fails and loses to the Necromancer, you can retreat into this military training hall.


    "Roar!"


    This Necromancer looked at Ye Chen, a greedy color flashed in his eyes, and suddenly reached out and patted Ye Chen.


    For the undead, beings like Ye Chen are a great tonic for them.


    If they can swallow the flesh and soul of the Holy Spirit, they can also improve their rank and strength.


    Especially Ye Chen, a martial artist with a powerful soul, is deeply favored by the dead.


    A black palm condensed from lifeless energy suddenly condensed on top of Ye Chen''s head, and then crashed down towards Ye Chen!


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the whole body was bloody, and then he punched the huge black palm.


    The bright golden beam of light blasted out of Ye Chen''s fist and collided with the black palm.


    Suddenly, the violent energy spread wildly around.


    Under Ye Chen''s fist, the black palm suddenly shattered and turned into black death air.


    However, some of this fragmented black dying spirit got on Ye Chen''s body, and it started to madly devour Ye Chen''s flesh and blood and vitality.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and the blood of the ancient gods in his body suddenly surged, directly obliterating the death energy in his body.


    "It''s so deadly that even my flesh and blood can be swallowed."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Roar"!


    At this moment, the necromancer suddenly opened his mouth, and saw the death energy around him quickly converging toward the Necromancer King''s mouth.


    The dense death energy condensed a black ball of light, and the surrounding void was crushed a little by the black ball of light.


    "What is this trick?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his mind moved, the tip of the spear of the miraculous spear appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Last time, Ye Chen used the tip of the Immortal Spear to frighten the Necromancer back.


    I just don''t know that this dead spirit is affected by the tip of the spear that is not affected by this extinction spear!


    As the power of the ancient gods poured into this extinguishing fairy spear, an eternal and vast aura suddenly bloomed from the tip of the extinguishing fairy spear.


    The body of the Necromancer quivered slightly, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    But the next moment, the nature of the necromancer suppressed this fear, and the urge to devour the soul and flesh and blood dispelled all the fear.


    The next moment, the Necromancer King suddenly threw the black ball of light in his mouth towards Ye Chen.


    I saw this black ball of light turned into a black light beam, heading towards Ye Chen.


    The life around him was directly affected and swept towards Ye Chen.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a touch of awe-inspiring color, directly urging the spear tip of Mie Immortal Spear, and blasted towards the black ball of light.


    In a bang, the two energies directly collided together, bursting out a strong roar!


    The next moment, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, his figure suddenly retreated, and he entered directly into the prohibition of the military training hall.


    And at the location where Ye Chen was just now, the palm of the Necromancer King suddenly stretched out his hand from the black mist, crushing Ye Chen''s phantom left in place.


    "Fast speed."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face slightly serious.


    The strength of this necromancer is stronger than the necromancer king Ye Chen saw in the desert.


    Especially at this speed, it is so ghostly.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Chen''s sixth sense, he would really succeed in a sneak attack.


    After Ye Chen entered the refining hall restriction, this necromantic king suddenly became a little angry, but he did not dare to touch the restriction.


    Seeing that Ye Chen couldn''t come out, the Necromancer King glanced at Ye Chen, and then merged into the thick death air, and disappeared.

 Chapter 2710： Concretization?

    Ye Chen looked at the Necromancer hidden in the dead spirit, his face was slightly solemn.


    The strength of these Necromancers is very strong, especially in a place with such strong aura, far from Ye Chen can match.


    If it weren''t for relying on the power of this prohibition, Ye Chen would have to spend a lot of effort to contend with this undead spirit.


    At this time, everyone in the Refining Hall was also attracted by the movement outside and walked out one after another.


    "It''s so lifeless."


    Yang Xiuxiu slightly sensed the heavy deadness in the air, her face changed slightly.


    "Ye Chen, what happened?"


    Gong Ningyun frowned slightly, looked at the lifelessness outside, and asked in a deep voice.


    "There is a Necromancer outside, you had better not go out. This Necromancer is very powerful, and I am not his opponent."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Necromancer?"


    Everyone''s expressions changed upon hearing this.


    Ye Chen''s strength is considered the strongest among everyone.


    Even if he is not an opponent, how strong is this Necromancer?


    "This necromancer will not break through this restriction and rush in."


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face was slightly unsightly.


    If this is rushed in by the dead spirits, he can''t hold them.


    "Don''t worry, this restriction is for restraining these undead spirits. The power of this ancient city has not yet exhausted, and these restrictions should not dissipate in a short time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "You should stay in this military training hall first, and it is best not to go out."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t go out."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile.


    "Ye Shao, thanks to you this time, I don''t say thank you to the great grace. After going out, my Yang family will have to thank you!"


    Yang Hao took a deep breath and bowed slightly towards Ye Chen.


    "Mr. Yang is too polite, and the relationship between me and the Yang family is pretty good. It''s not a big deal to do anything at hand."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly.


    At this moment, there was a roar from a distance.


    I saw a strong breath burst out in the darkness in the distance, as if someone was fighting fiercely.


    As this breath escaped, the dead spirits in the entire ancient city rioted, rushing frantically in the direction of the battle.


    "Someone is fighting the undead?"


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    Only three people walked in through the front door. In other words, only three people can ignore the power of prohibition.


    Others are not qualified to enter the surrounding ancient temple.


    Although dozens of others are all powerful Kunlun Xu, in this ancient city, no one dares to say that they can survive until the daytime tomorrow.


    The number of this necromancer is too much, and among them there is the existence of the necromancer king.


    If you stay outside, you will definitely die.


    "Don''t worry, there is no way to survive here. Although the levels set by the owner of the ancient bronze temple are dangerous, they still have a glimmer of life. Although these people have not walked in through the front door and cannot enter these halls, don''t forget, this place There is also a hut!"


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "cabin?"


    Everyone was shocked, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "The function of these huts, if I guess it is correct, should be similar to the ancient temples here. They should be able to resist some undead for a while, plus their own hole cards, there should be no problem persisting until tomorrow."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "Since you have come in, life and death will depend on your ability."


    "Now that the East-West war is coming, these Dao brothers are all the foundations of the major sects. I hope that all of them will not fall here."


    Du Shuyun sighed softly and said quietly.


    Everyone heard the words, and a touch of silence flashed in their eyes.


    "You guys have a rest, you will enter the ancient temple tomorrow, and there will definitely be tests."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded and walked towards the Refining Hall.


    At this moment Yang Xiuxiu stopped abruptly and turned to look at Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, what do you say is the test in this ancient temple?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked casually.


    "How do I know, I haven''t been in yet."


    Ye Chen said angrily: "Do you really think I am an all-knowing and almighty God? Go back and rest."


    Yang Xiuxiu made a face at Ye Chen, and then entered the military training hall.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged in front of the door at this time, and his mind moved, and the Dragon Emperor furnace appeared directly in front of him.


    "This is a lot of gains."


    Ye Chen looked at the dead spirits in the Dragon Emperor Furnace, his face was full of excitement.


    In his Dragon Emperor furnace, at least almost two thousand undead were sealed.


    Although most of these dead spirits are innate in strength, there are also many dead spirits in the Grandmaster realm, and even a few dead spirits in the Ning Yuan realm.


    If all these dead spirits were refined into soul pill, Ye Chen''s power of soul would definitely increase by a large margin.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved his mind, directly stimulating the Dragon Emperor Furnace. Piles of thick flames burned in the Dragon Emperor Furnace, purifying all the dead air in it, leaving only a pure soul body. .


    "Burn!"


    Ye Chen''s divine consciousness surging slightly, directly shattered a half of the soul, turning it into pure soul power, and then ignited it, turned it into a soul fire, and began to burn other souls.


    Under the scorching of the soul fire, these souls gradually reduced their bodies and evolved toward the soul pill.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and the soul fire gradually extinguished. At this time, all the dead spirits in the pill furnace disappeared, leaving only soul pill of different sizes.


    Ye Chen glanced at it roughly, and there were almost 500 pieces.


    With large-scale refining of soul pills, Ye Chen''s success rate could not be guaranteed. Almost half of the undead were not refined into soul pills, and they broke into pieces directly.


    "Five hundred soul pills, I don''t know how far my soul power can be increased."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, took a big mouth slightly, and directly swallowed all the five hundred soul pills into his mouth.


    In the next moment, the rich soul power directly surrounded Ye Chen''s soul.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen felt a shock in his mind, and then he felt that the whole soul seemed to be sublimating, and the whole person seemed to be immortal.


    Everything around was clearly visible in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Especially the power of his divine consciousness, crazy skyrocketing.


    Ye Chen even felt that his soul power seemed to be several times stronger than before.


    Following the movement of his mind, Ye Chen''s consciousness passed the restriction and was directly enveloped in the ancient city.


    Even the death qi could not affect Ye Chen''s divine consciousness.


    Ye Chen''s soul seemed to be manifesting in Ye Chen''s mind at this moment, and an illusory figure slowly emerged.


    But the soul pill that Ye Chen swallowed was not enough, and this illusory figure could not be condensed yet.


    But despite this, Ye Chen was able to see this illusory figure clearly, as if it were himself.


    "Is this going to be concrete?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a look of astonishment flashed across his face.

 Chapter 2711： Treasure land!

    After swallowing so many soul pills, something like this would happen unexpectedly, which was unexpected to Ye Chen.


    For a long time, although the martial artist can perceive his own soul, this soul is actually blended with the physical body and has no specific appearance.


    But the existence that Ye Chen wants to be concrete in his mind now seems to be Ye Chen''s own soul.


    "Can the soul be concretized?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his face was full of surprise.


    It was the first time he heard that spirits could be embodied.


    Although I don''t know what the meaning of the visualization of the soul is, Ye Chen clearly feels the benefits of visualization.


    Although not completely concretized, Ye Chen felt that the Soul was much stronger, and he was almost ready to undergo a qualitative change.


    He felt that he now had a stronger control over the divine consciousness, and even the power of some magical magical powers had been improved to a certain extent.


    "If the soul can be completely visualized, maybe it can undergo a qualitative change!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at the dead spirit floating outside the restriction, his eyes lighted slightly.


    "Fight, begging for wealth and danger, isn''t it just a necromancer? Forget it, the big deal is that I withdrew into this prohibition."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and had a little decision in his heart.


    After leaving this ancient city, it is difficult for him to find so many dead spirits.


    It is also impossible for him to slaughter the creatures wantonly, only here can he gather the materials of the soul pill.


    "The necromancer should have been attracted by the battle just now. I used the Helm of Cunei to quietly change a place and withdraw when I meet the Necromancer!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and directly urged the power of Cunei''s helmet, stepped out of the restraint, and walked to the hall next to it.


    As the power of the Cunei helmet enveloped Ye Chen, Ye Chen quietly released the Hades Domain, and strands of lifelessness enveloped Ye Chen''s body.


    The death aura in the realm of Hades is the same as the death aura here!


    With this layer of death aura, coupled with the helmet of Cunei, which cut off the breath of his creatures, Ye Chen was sure to be able to hide from the Necromancer''s investigation.


    Soon, Ye Chen came to an ancient temple next to the Refining Hall.


    This ancient temple was called Wudian, and it was a place where martial artists practiced martial arts. It was extremely empty and there were only some tools that matched the practice.


    Ye Chen stood outside of the restriction at this time, a slight breath of life was exuded, and the surrounding dead spirits rushed towards Ye Chen madly.


    "Swallow me!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the dragon emperor furnace suddenly became bigger, and a crazy suction spewed out from the dragon emperor furnace, swallowing the surrounding dead spirits into the furnace frantically.


    In just a few breaths, there were hundreds of dead spirits, swallowed by the Dragon Emperor Furnace, and then forcibly suppressed by Ye Chen.


    "So cool!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face was full of excitement.


    A large number of dead spirits were swallowed by the Dragon Emperor Furnace without resistance, and in Ye Chen''s eyes, these dead spirits were all soul pills.


    In less than half a minute, a thousand dead spirits were swallowed by Ye Chen''s Dragon Emperor Furnace.


    "Roar!"


    An angry low roar sounded, and then a very strong breath burst out from not far away.


    A necromantic king patted Ye Chen with a palm across the air.


    A pitch-black palm appeared on top of Ye Chen''s head, and then patted it.


    "The Necromancer appeared?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his whole body was full of blood, and then he smashed the palm of his head with a punch, and then with the help of this energy, he directly returned to the restraint.


    As Ye Chen retreated to the restriction, the Necromancer suddenly let out an angry roar, wandering around the periphery of the restriction, with a pair of blood-colored eyes staring at Ye Chen.


    "This Necromancer is different from the Necromancer you saw before?"


    Ye Chen looked at the visibly stronger Necromancer in front of him, and his face changed slightly.


    The breath of this Necromancer is slightly weaker than the previous Necromancer, but the breath is still very strong.


    "Could these necromancers be divided by photo area? A necromancer is in charge of a place?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, slightly guessing in his heart.


    But if that is the case, how many necromancers are there in this ancient city?


    Ye Chen thought for a long time, and finally stopped thinking about these things.


    He only needs the dead spirits here, and Ye Chen doesn''t care how many dead spirit kings there are.


    Anyway, with his strength, there is no way to kill the Spirit King.


    After a long time, the necromantic king outside the restraint reluctantly left the restraint and merged into the death.


    However, in Ye Chen''s sense of consciousness, this Necromancer was not too far away, just staying not far away, as if squatting on him.


    "You squat slowly here, I''m leaving, Master."


    Ye Chen grinned, urging the power of Cunei''s helmet, and then exuding some lifelessness from the Pluto domain, surrounding him.


    Ye Chen looked around cautiously, then passed the restriction and walked on the pavement of the ancient city.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t find it."


    Ye Chen looked at the indifferent Necromancer not far away through the thick death air, with a smile on his face.


    As long as the Necromancer cannot find out his whereabouts, then he is invincible in this ancient city.


    "Move a place first, it''s good to have some dead souls in Duo Tun."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, quietly came to another hall, and started to devour the dead madly.


    These innate spirits did not have any resistance at all when faced with the devouring of the Dragon Emperor Furnace.


    Soon, thousands of undead spirits were swallowed by the Dragon Emperor Furnace.


    A strong breath of death began to radiate from the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    In less than half a minute, Ye Chen alerted another Necromancer.


    Then Ye Chen retreated into the restraint, and after the Necromancer left, he concealed his figure again and wanted to move to the next place.


    Just like that, Ye Chen swallowed tens of thousands of dead souls in the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    Even the strong lifelessness in the Dragon Emperor''s furnace could no longer be suppressed.


    "The dead spirits in this ancient city seem to be somewhat less? Is it because I have swallowed too much?"


    Ye Chen felt a little strange while urging the Dragon Emperor Furnace to devour the surrounding dead souls.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen felt a strong crisis in his heart, and his entire scalp was a little numb.


    "Retreat!"


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate, and went straight backwards.


    At this moment, two Necromancer Kings appeared on both sides of Ye Chen''s forehead and patted Ye Chen directly.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he subconsciously blasted one of the Necromancer Kings with a punch.


    With a bang, powerful energy burst out, and one of the necromantic kings was directly blasted back by Ye Chen.


    But another Necromancer''s sharp claws grabbed Ye Chen''s back, and the sharp claws left claw marks.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and with the help of this strength, he directly retreated into the restraint.

 Chapter 2712： Soul baby!

    The violent pain was directly transmitted from Ye Chen''s back to his mind.


    The golden blood was directly dyed black by the rich death air.


    Not only that, this strong black energy rushed into Ye Chen''s body frantically, as if to swallow Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground and ran the ancient gods directly, the golden blood of the ancient gods violently violently collided with these lifeless spirits.


    It took a few minutes for Ye Chen to completely remove the dead spirit.


    "What a tough life."


    Ye Chen let out a sigh of relief and slowly opened his eyes, his face was full of solemnity.


    If it weren''t for the incomparable strength of his ancient god''s body, I am afraid he would be planted this time.


    If a warrior in the late Ningyuan stage was caught by the Necromancer, he would be seriously injured.


    "These two Necromancers are ambushing me?"


    Ye Chen frowned, looking at the Necromancer who was staring at him outside of the restriction, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Ye Chen subconsciously explored his divine consciousness, and felt a little, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    There were three Necromancers hidden in this dense aura. Looking at this figure, it was obviously the Necromancer that Ye Chen had encountered before.


    "There are five necromantic kings?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, his eyes were full of solemn expressions.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has encountered so many Necromancers, and this Necromancer is a little different from the previous Necromancers, unexpectedly attacking him.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s spirit power had been strengthened a lot, he really might not have been able to detect this Necromancer''s surprise attack.


    "Is this deliberately ambushing me, or does it happen that there are five necromantic kings here?"


    Ye Chen frowned, looking at the Necromancer King who was staring at Ye Chen unwilling to leave, there was a bad premonition in his heart.


    According to Ye Chen''s previous guess, the Necromancers here should be divided according to regions, and basically there is only one Necromancer in a place.


    Ye Chen had never seen the situation of five necromantic kings like this.


    It is very possible that these five Necromancers are eyeing him.


    If this is the case, it will be troublesome.


    Being stared at by the five Necromancers, Ye Chen could not compete with Wuzun Necromancer even if he had the ability to reach the sky.


    "It seems that I can''t get out now. Is it because I have taken too many dead souls?"


    Ye Chen frowned, now there is only one explanation.


    Otherwise, the five Necromancers shouldn''t besiege him.


    At this moment, a strong death aura began to hit the restriction in front of the ancient temple.


    As these death energy hit the restriction, strands of brilliance bloomed on the restriction, resisting the impact of death energy.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    "These Necromancers are wise? They know how to use death energy to hit this forbidden force."


    Ye Chen''s heart sank slightly.


    If these Necromancers are wise, it would be a little troublesome.


    I am afraid that even if he uses the power of the Cunei helmet to hide in death, he may not be able to hide the five Necromancers at close range.


    But what made Ye Chen more at ease was that the power of this restriction was still very strong, and with the impact of these lifeless energy, it was difficult to obliterate the power of this restriction.


    In a short time, Ye Chen didn''t need to worry about any danger.


    "Since you can''t get out, just refine the soul pill first."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, sat cross-legged on the ground, and Dragon Emperor Furnace appeared directly in front of him.


    Once he was born and twice cooked, Ye Chen was more proficient in refining soul pill this time than last time.


    As the dragon gas in the Dragon Emperor Furnace diffuses, a large amount of dead energy is directly purified by the dragon gas in the Dragon Emperor Furnace, leaving only the pure soul body.


    This time, Ye Chen collected more than 3,000 dead spirits. Although most of them were innate-level dead spirits, the power of the soul was extremely terrifying if so many gathered together.


    The thick soul power even made the Necromancer outside a little impatient.


    This kind of pure soul power is definitely a great tonic for these Necromancers.


    However, the fear of prohibition made them irritable, but no Necromancer dared to rush into the prohibition.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Chen''s spiritual consciousness surging slightly, directly smashed a half of the soul body, turning it into pure soul power.


    Then he ignited it with the power of divine consciousness, turned it into soul fire, and began to burn the other soul bodies.


    Under the scorching of the soul fire, these souls gradually began to shrink and evolve toward the soul pill.


    At this time, Ye Chen concentrated on manipulating this soul, and as far as possible increased the success rate of refining soul pill.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, all the soul fire has been burned out, more than 3,000 dead souls have all disappeared, and only more than 1,000 soul pills of different sizes are left.


    "This time is a bumper harvest."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    There are more than a thousand soul pills, of which more than 100 are soul pills transformed from grandmaster-level dead spirits, and there are even a few soul pills transformed from dead souls in the Ning Yuan realm, their soul power is a bit scary.


    "I don''t know if all these soul pills have been swallowed, whether this soul can be realized!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, took a big mouth slightly, and then directly swallowed all the more than a thousand soul pills into his mouth.


    In the next moment, all of these more than a thousand soul pills melted and turned into a stream of pure soul power, rushing toward Ye Chen''s soul.


    Ye Chen even had a swelling feeling at this time, which was a strange feeling that was indescribable.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen felt a shock in his mind, an invisible storm swirled in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen felt that the whole spirit was sublimating, as if to become a fairy.


    A large amount of soul power rushed towards the phantom in Ye Chen''s mind frantically.


    In the next moment, dazzling white lights bloomed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    As the soul power transformed from the soul pill poured into Ye Chen''s mind, a baby about an inch in size just sat cross-legged in Ye Chen''s mind.


    With the appearance of this soul baby, Ye Chen felt a slight shock in his mind, and everything around him became clearly visible.


    The whole world seems to have changed.


    "The soul turned into a baby? Does this make it a soul baby?"


    Ye Chen looked at the baby who looked exactly like him in his mind, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s divine consciousness was countless times stronger.


    Not only that, Ye Chen''s mind moved, a force of divine consciousness condensed in front of Ye Chen and turned into a small dagger.


    After that, Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the short sword that was transformed into divine consciousness suddenly passed through the restriction and pierced the Necromancer on the side.


    The Necromancer couldn''t dodge, and was directly pierced by the short sword transformed into this divine consciousness, and then collided with the dead spirit, and then burst apart.


    "Roar!"


    The death spirit in the Necromancer was directly annihilated by the bombing, and even the Necromancer core of the Necromancer was injured by the dagger transformed into the gods.


    The breath of the whole body has dropped a bit visible to the naked eye, and it is obviously injured by Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2713： Fierce battle!

    The appearance of the Necromancer King was severely injured, causing Ye Chen''s pupils to shrink slightly, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    "This dagger turned into divine consciousness is so powerful?"


    A look of excitement appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Even the Necromancer King did not stop Ye Chen''s divine consciousness attack.


    The power of his divine consciousness has increased to such an intensity?


    You must know that this Necromancer is comparable to the existence of Ningyuan Peak. Since he can hurt the Necromancer King, he can hurt the powerhouse of Ningyuan Peak.


    "Is this the reason for the concretization of the soul?"


    Ye Chen looked at the soul infant sitting cross-legged in his mind, and he had some guesses in his heart.


    "Xiaolong, do you know the soul infant?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and directly asked the golden dragon sleeping in Xuanyuan Sword.


    "Soul Infant?"


    The golden little dragon turned out of Xuanyuan Sword, slightly dazed, and then looked at Ye Chen, his eyes almost staring out.


    "You... are you embodied?"


    The golden dragon''s voice stuttered.


    "Any questions?"


    There was a look of wonder on Ye Chen''s face.


    "There are problems, there are big problems, you should not have access to the techniques of cultivating spirits in your current realm. You actually embodied spirits?"


    The golden dragon''s voice couldn''t help rising up.


    "I have eaten nearly two thousand soul pills, and this soul infant has been condensed by luck."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    "No wonder the old master chose you. This soul infant is something that you can only come into contact with after the Ning Yuan realm. Even in the ancient times, the soul infant can be condensed in the Ning Yuan realm. Basically there is no such thing. Because of this, there is no introduction to this soul infant in the Emperor Jue. When you break through the Ning Yuan, you will naturally know the magical effect of this soul infant."


    The golden little dragon said with a complicated expression: "Since you have condensed soul infants, you can practice some magical powers of spiritual consciousness, but I don''t know how to attack magic souls, but the sun, moon and stars you cultivate can also be regarded as souls. A kind of magical magical power of this kind, the soul infant you condensed will obviously bless this magical magical power."


    "This condensed soul infant is so difficult?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment.


    He didn''t feel too difficult.


    "If you didn''t inherit the body of the ancient god, and the soul was conceived to be extremely powerful, plus you swallowed two thousand soul pills, how could you condense the soul infant? Nothing else, just two thousand Soul Infant, even those aristocratic families in Kunlun Xu, can''t get it out."


    The golden little dragon said angrily.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen somewhat agreed with the golden dragon.


    If there were not enough dead spirits here, Ye Chen wouldn''t be able to refine two thousand soul pills.


    It would be really difficult to condense the soul infant by relying on the pills of the secular world to enhance the power of the soul.


    Even the Xuanyuan family, I''m afraid they can''t produce a pill that can condense the soul infant.


    "Unfortunately, with this Necromancer at the door, I can''t collect the necromancers. Otherwise, if I collect thousands of necromancers, I should be able to make Xiyue condense the soul infant."


    Ye Chen looked at the Necromancer outside the restriction, with a wry smile on his face.


    If these necromancers did not leave, Ye Chen could only retreat here, waiting for the necromancers to disappear.


    At this moment, a golden light burst out in the distance, illuminating the dim sky.


    A strong Buddha light illuminates all beings and turns into a golden barrier, slowly emerging from the darkness.


    Countless dead spirits collided on this golden barrier and were directly purified.


    "Buddhism of Buddhism? Zen Master Huiyuan and the others were attacked by the dead?"


    Ye Chen looked at the dense Buddha energy in the distance, his face changed slightly.


    This Buddha energy is so far away, you can clearly feel its strength.


    I am afraid that I encountered the Necromancer, otherwise Zen Master Hui Yuan would not burst out with all his strength.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, there was an angry roar in the ancient city.


    I saw the breath of a few necromantic kings erupting from the ancient city, galloping towards the golden mask.


    Not only that, but the eyes of the five Necromancers in front of Ye Chen were full of rage, and they rushed directly to the place where Buddhism was.


    "gone?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen showed a touch of surprise on his face.


    Then Ye Chen released his divine consciousness, carefully observed the surrounding situation, and made sure that there was no Necromancer hiding around. Only then did he urge the power of the Cunei��re helmet, stepped out of the restriction, and merged into the dead.


    After a little hesitation, Ye Chen quietly walked towards the place where Zen Master Huiyuan was.


    After walking hundreds of meters away, Ye Chen saw that the front was densely packed with dead spirits, rushing into the golden barrier frantically.


    In the golden barrier, many powerful Kunlun Xu were among them, and even Xuanyuan Qinglong was there.


    The warriors of the late Ningyuan period of the major sects cooperated with Zen Master Hui Yuan to reinforce the power of this golden barrier, barely resisting the attacks of the surrounding dead spirits.


    "Shang Zi''an, is it okay? How long will it take to break this prohibition? The Necromancer is coming, and it won''t last long."


    Zen Master Huiyuan roared and shouted with a solemn expression.


    "Alright, hold on for a while."


    Shang Zi''an was standing in front of an ancient house at this time, carefully breaking the prohibition of the ancient house.


    Compared with the ancient temples next to them, these ancient houses are like the places where ordinary people live in this ancient city. The area is small, and the restrictions surrounding them are weaker.


    With Shang Zi''an''s knowledge of the formation and exquisiteness, he had the opportunity to break the power of the restriction without touching the ancient city, and reluctantly allowed everyone to hide in this ancient house.


    "I''m afraid they won''t last long."


    Ye Chen looked at the golden mask and frowned slightly.


    Although this golden mask was transformed by the power of the relics, it has a strong suppression of these ordinary necromancers, but for the Necromancer King, the effect will not be great.


    With a few Necromancers around here, I am afraid that this golden mask will be broken soon.


    Once the golden mask is broken, the surrounding dead will no longer be blocked, and these people may be in danger of life.


    But even if Ye Chen intervened, it was difficult to affect the situation.


    Whether they can escape or not depends on their chances.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a necromantic king suddenly flew up and hit the golden mask in front of him with a punch.


    The strong life-saving aura was aroused by this fist, turned into a dazzling fist strength, directly on the golden mask.


    Suddenly, the golden mask trembled and suddenly became illusory.


    "Roar!"


    Several other Necromancers appeared in other directions of the golden mask, and shot together toward the golden mask.


    A strong death spirit rose to the sky, even suppressing the golden Buddha light.


    Suddenly, there was a violent tremor on the golden mask, cracks suddenly appeared on it, and the rich golden Buddha light dimmed.


    The golden mask is about to break!

 Chapter 2714： Siege!

    A full eight of the Necromancer Kings looked at the golden mask indifferently, and with all their strength, the golden mask was obviously unable to withstand the Necromancer''s attack.


    "It''s over, eight dead kings? Shang Zi''an, if you don''t hurry up, we will all die here."


    Zen Master Huiyuan''s expression changed and he shouted in a low voice.


    The expressions of Shang Zi''an and others also changed.


    Eight Necromancer Kings, that is the eight powerhouses at the pinnacle of Yuan Yuan.


    If they let them rush in, let alone these juniors, even they would not be able to survive.


    "Drive me!"


    Shang Zi''an pinched the tactics with both hands, his eyes were red, and a series of printed tactics flashed out, madly impacting the restriction in front of him.


    Suddenly, this restriction suddenly fluctuated, like a curtain of water, with ripples on it.


    Not only that, a narrow portal slowly emerged from this prohibition center.


    "It''s done!"


    The faces of everyone around him suddenly showed a touch of excitement.


    At this time, the eight Necromancers shot at the same time, directly bombarding the golden mask.


    Suddenly, the golden mask was full of dense cracks.


    The relics on the top of Zen Master Huiyuan''s head unexpectedly appeared cracks, which obviously could not be supported.


    Zen Master Huiyuan''s face changed, and a crazy look flashed in his eyes.


    "broken!"


    Zen Master Huiyuan gave a low voice, pinched the formula with both hands, and the rich Buddha light poured into the golden relic.


    Then this relic suddenly flew through the air, directly hitting a necromantic king not far away, and then exploded.


    The relics comparable to profound artifacts burst out, and the golden Buddha''s light burst out like the sun directly in the ancient city.


    The golden Buddha''s light turned into a mighty shock wave, directly blasting towards the Necromancer in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    The Necromancer let out a low roar, his whole body surging with death, and he directly collided with the golden Buddha light.


    In an instant, these dead spirits met the golden Buddha light, just like ice and snow met the sun, and was instantly melted.


    The rich Buddha light directly bombarded this necromantic king''s body, frantically purifying his lifelessness.


    When the Buddha''s light reaches the sun, it is the nemesis of death.


    The Necromancer was instantly torn apart by the power of the relic''s self-detonation, and the remaining body blasted out directly.


    The other seven necromantic kings roared, but they couldn''t beat the Buddha''s light and quickly retreated toward the distance.


    Ye Chen looked at the broken Necromancer not far away, and a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    "If I can take this Necromancer King and refine it into a soul pill, it will surely allow my soul infant to grow again."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved abruptly. Before the Buddha''s light had dissipated, he appeared directly next to the Necromancer, took out the Dragon Emperor furnace, and directly absorbed the Necromancer.


    "Roar!"


    The badly wounded Necromancer roared, and a black light emerged from his body, actually resisting the power of the Dragon Emperor Furnace.


    "Dute was bombed like this, still wanting to resist?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a sorrowful color, and he suddenly slapped it, directly smashing the lifelessness of the Necromancer King.


    Dragon Emperor Furnace took advantage of this opportunity to directly swallow the Necromancer King.


    As the Necromancer arrived, Ye Chen did not hesitate to put the Dragon Emperor Furnace away, and then quickly retreated and melted into the dead spirit.


    This series of movements took less than a breath of time, and was disturbed by the light of the Buddha, and the other seven necromantic kings didn''t even notice that it was Ye Chen''s hand.


    "The prohibition is on, Shang Junhao, hurry in!"


    At this moment, Shang Zi''an gave a violent shout, urging the merchants to enter this ancient house.


    Shang Junhao and the others didn''t dare to hesitate too much and went straight through the forbidden door and entered the ancient house.


    Juniors from other major families have also entered the ancient house one after another.


    "kill!"


    These seven necromantic kings suddenly became angry, and directly abandoned Zen Master Huiyuan and killed them towards Shang Zi''an.


    Shang Zi''an broke the restriction here, even if it violated the rules of the ancient city.


    As the guards of the ancient city at night, the primary responsibility of these dead spirits is to kill those who break the rules.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, Lei Wencheng, you quickly block them!"


    Shang Zi''an''s face changed drastically, and he felt a sense of crisis in his heart for no reason.


    The seven Necromancers at the pinnacle of Ningyuan Yuan were afraid that a single punch could directly blow him up.


    "kill!"


    The faces of Xuanyuan Qinglong, Lei Wencheng and others were full of solemn expressions, and the real energy surged all over their bodies, and they all stopped in front of Shang Zi''an.


    "It''s a big loss this time."


    Lei Wencheng gritted his teeth, a heartache flashed in his eyes, and took out a purple scale from his arms.


    This purple scale was the size of a palm, and as soon as it appeared, a mighty coercion suddenly spread.


    "The scales of Thunder Dragon?"


    The faces of everyone around him condensed, and a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Lei Wencheng''s true energy poured into the dragon scales, and a purple thunder light suddenly surged.


    I saw the purple dragon scales suddenly fly out, transforming into a thunder dragon tens of meters long in the air.


    The thunder dragon came to life, the violent thunder power suddenly spread, and the surrounding death was directly dissipated by the thunder power.


    Then the Thunder Dragon roared and slammed directly into the Necromancer not far away!


    "Roar!"


    The three Necromancer Kings were surrounded by death spirit, and they slammed directly towards the Thunder Dragon.


    The other four necromantic kings suddenly spared the thunder dragon, and once again killed them.


    After all, this Thunder Dragon was transformed from Thunder Dragon''s dragon scales. Without the wisdom, it could not stop all the Necromancers.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and sighed lightly. Ren Huangtie suddenly appeared in his hand, and then flew out.


    The strong dragon veins poured into this man''s imperial post, the golden light rose greatly, and the imperial spirit was mighty!


    A phantom of the emperor slowly appeared on the emperor''s post, the mighty emperor''s energy even suppressed the death of a city.


    I saw that many characters on this man''s emperor''s post suddenly flew out of the post, turning into huge amulet one by one, toward the suppression of these four necromantic kings.


    Suddenly, violent energy erupted in the ancient city.


    The purple thunder light and the golden imperial aura echoed each other, and directly swept all the surrounding dead spirits, and then blasted towards the dead king.


    "Roar!"


    The seven necromantic kings roared, roaring towards Thunder Dragon and Renhuangtie.


    The intense death energy and these two forces collided violently, and from a distance, three-colored rays of sunlight appeared above the ancient city.


    The ancient city trembled suddenly at this moment, and bright brilliance appeared on the wall.


    It turned out that the strength of this collision inspired the strength of the ancient city!


    "go!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong stretched out his hand to put Renhuang Tie away, snorted, and quickly rushed towards the ancient house on the side.


    The surrounding Necromancer roared angrily, but within a short period of time, they could not break through the barrier of Thunder Dragon and this golden character.


    These humans can only be allowed to pass the restriction and enter the ancient house.

 Chapter 2715： The blood of the devil!

    Ye Chen hid in the distance, avoiding this powerful energy.


    "Sure enough, this Lei family and Xuanyuan family still have treasures, and this Lei family still has the scales of Thunder Dragon in their hands. This Thunder Dragon has already disappeared in the secular world. It is impossible for this Lei Family to obtain a Thunder Dragon corpse. ?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The power of this Thunder Dragon scales burst out is very strong, completely comparable to the blow of a strong Ning Yuan peak.


    Even because of the conflicting attributes, the power of this Thunder Dragon has suppressed the three Necromancer Kings.


    "It seems that I still have to go to Lei''s house if I have the opportunity to see if I can exchange some of the Thunder Dragon''s flesh and blood. If I can get some of the Thunder Dragon''s flesh and blood, I might be able to temper my ancient **** body.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen had only been to the treasure house of the Yang family for the twelve forces of Kunlun Xu.


    However, the Yang family is considered to be the lower family in Kunlun Xu. Even so, there are many treasures in the Yang family''s treasure house.


    Not to mention the top families like Lei Family and Xuanyuan Family.


    "Ye Chen, you have to be careful about some of the old master''s posts left by the old master. Just now, the old post only triggered some powers and didn''t fully urge it."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "I know that this person''s royal post was mostly prepared for me, but fortunately, he was forced out by the Necromancer first, otherwise I might really have a big deal."


    Ye Chen sneered.


    This person''s royal post just released some characters, and more than half of the characters on it were not released.


    If you really urge all the power of Renhuangtie, even the powerhouse of Ningyuan Pinnacle will be hit hard.


    Although Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** is extremely powerful, but he may not be able to hold this person''s royal post.


    But now facing the Necromancer King, Xuanyuan Qinglong was forced to use Renhuang Post, which also made Ye Chen a little wary.


    As the power of thunder and imperial aura dissipated, death aura once again filled the ancient city.


    Each of the seven Necromancer Kings was not lightly injured, and their breath dropped severely.


    "Roar!"


    As everyone entered the ancient house, the seven Necromancers did not leave, and directly surrounded the ancient house.


    This ancient house is similar to an ordinary two-story hut in the secular world, almost 100 square feet in size.


    Compared with the surrounding halls, the restrictions around these ancient houses are obviously much weaker, otherwise it would be difficult for Shang Zi''an to break through the restrictions and enter them.


    However, because of this, these Necromancers did not leave, but instead urged the death aura and moved towards the prohibition of this ancient house.


    Suddenly, the rich death spirit carried a large number of dead spirits, rushing towards this restriction.


    A large number of undead spirits hit the prohibition, and were directly shattered by the force of the prohibition.


    However, under the urging of the Necromancer King, a large number of necromancers rushed towards the prohibition one after another, which meant that the prohibition would not stop without breaking.


    The originally powerful restriction suddenly began to fluctuate slowly, and the power in it was slowly dissipating.


    "Worse, these Necromancers are attacking the restriction here."


    In the ancient house, everyone looked at the dead spirits violently hitting the ban outside the door, their faces changed.


    "If this goes on, it is really possible for the Necromancer to break through this restriction. This is in trouble."


    Lei Wencheng''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Shang Zi''an, at this time, you don''t have to hide yourself."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at Shang Zi''an and said faintly: "Your business got the corpse of a demon god. It shouldn''t be a big problem to disperse these necromantic kings."


    After hearing this, everyone looked at Shang Zi''an and the others with weird faces.


    Merchants specialize in blood art. The stronger the blood, the better the merchant��s magical powers.


    There have been rumors over the years that the merchant had obtained the corpse of an ancient demon **** in an ancient relic. This has caused the merchant to become stronger and stronger in recent years, and vaguely become the second largest family of Kunlun Xu.


    Now that Xuanyuan Qinglong has said it, most of this thing is true.


    Shang Zi''an frowned, a look of helplessness on his face.


    "I can only give it a try. There are too many Necromancers, and I only brought a drop of blood. I can''t guarantee to disperse them all."


    Shang Zi''an took a deep breath, took out the Demon God statue from his arms, walked directly out of the ancient house, and fought next to the prohibition.


    Then Shang Zi''an took out a jade bottle from his arms and poured a drop of black blood from it.


    As the blood came out, a breath of violence and madness spread out from the blood of the demon god.


    "melt!"


    Shang Zi''an pinched the tactics with both hands, only to see that this drop of demon god''s blood suddenly merged into the demon **** statue.


    Suddenly, black flames burned around the demon statue.


    In an instant, the statue of the demon **** suddenly flew out of the restriction, and a large amount of death aura poured into the statue of the demon god.


    The strong demon aura mixed with death aura, forming a powerful phantom, just standing in front of everyone.


    "Roar"!


    I saw an incomparable coercion radiating from this demon phantom.


    The surrounding Necromancers looked at this demon shadow, and they felt fear from the depths of their souls.


    This is due to the gap in the level of creatures.


    "roll!"


    Under the urging of Shang Zi''an, this demon phantom suddenly punched one of the necromantic kings.


    Suddenly, a bright black beam of light flashed from the fist of the demon **** phantom, and blasted on a dead soul king.


    "Roar!"


    The death aura in this Necromancer suddenly burned, and was directly blown out by the demon ghost.


    Not only that, but black flames burned on the Necromancer.


    This flame seemed to be able to burn the soul of the Necromancer, madly burrowing into his body.


    Under the burning of this demon fire, the breath of the Necromancer fell by a large amount in an instant, and there was a stern roar in his mouth.


    At this moment, a black light suddenly radiated from the body of the Necromancer King, and it ran into the black flame burning around him, barely extinguishing him.


    "Is it the statue of the Demon God in Shang Zi''an? Why did it suddenly become so powerful?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    This Dark Demon is similar to the Thunder Dragon just now, but it is more powerful.


    Moreover, the power of the demon **** and the death aura are somewhat of the same origin, which has a suppressing effect on the death.


    Especially that group of magic fire, seems to be able to burn soul power?


    After the Necromancer had extinguished the demon fire, he was obviously a little afraid of the demon **** phantom, and he was directly integrated into the dead aura and fleeed away.


    The other Necromancers were obviously also a little jealous of the dark demon''s aura, and they turned very violently a few times, then retreated to the distance, looking at this ancient house.


    It''s not urging this necromancer to hit the ban.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at the Necromancer escaping from that hand, squinted his eyes, and quietly followed.

 Chapter 2716： The existence of horror!

    After this Necromancer was severely injured by the Dark Demon God, his strength significantly decreased.


    Because the Necromancer does not have a physical body, only the spirit attack will have an effect on him.


    That dark fire can burn the soul, and it has a great impact on the Necromancer.


    Even if the Necromancer had absorbed a large amount of death energy around him, it would be difficult to make up for the heavy damage from the source.


    This also happened to give Ye Chen a chance to kill the Spirit King.


    "If you can kill this Necromancer, you must be able to refine a high-quality soul pill. This opportunity cannot be missed."


    Su Mo used the power of the Cunei��re helmet to the extreme, hiding himself in the aura, quietly following a hundred meters behind the Necromancer.


    The Necromancer seemed to be seriously injured and he didn''t check his surroundings, so he galloped forward.


    After several kilometers away, Ye Chen felt that the time was ripe.


    At least within a few kilometers around, there should be no trace of the Necromancer.


    The seven Necromancer Kings should still stay by the ancient house, squatting Xuanyuan Qinglong and others.


    As long as the Necromancer is eliminated within five breaths, there should be no other Necromancers coming.


    "Ready to do it!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the Heaven-Slaying Sword appeared quietly in Ye Chen''s hand, and the power of Chaos poured into this Heaven-Slaying Sword.


    A swarthy light flashed from the Heaven Killing Sword.


    "kill!"


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mind moved, and the Heaven Killing Sword suddenly turned into a ray of black light, passed through the void, and pierced the Necromancer King.


    In an instant, the Heaven Killing Sword suddenly appeared behind the Necromancer King.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the Necromancer suddenly felt the crisis, and roared, his whole body violently violent, and he turned his head and wanted to shoot the Heaven Killing Sword.


    In an instant, the Heaven-killing Sword suddenly accelerated, and penetrated from the Necromancer''s body, and the rich black light blasted through the death aura on the Necromancer''s soul.


    "Roar!"


    There was a look of pain on the face of the Necromancer King, and the soul was almost torn to pieces by this Heaven Killing Sword, and the death aura of the whole body was a little gone.


    "kill!"


    A look of coldness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared in his hand, stepped out in one step, and appeared in front of the Necromancer King, slashing out with a sword.


    The dazzling golden sword aura seemed to tear the world apart, and the surrounding death aura rolled away directly under the golden sword aura.


    "Roar!"


    The Necromancer roared, a black light burst into his eyes, and he shot directly at the golden sword energy.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided together, bursting out a powerful force.


    The Necromancer rushed back and couldn''t stop Ye Chen''s sword aura at all. The black beam was directly smashed by the golden sword aura, and then slashed on his body.


    With a stab, one of the arms of the Necromancer was directly smashed by the golden sword energy.


    The imperial aura in the sword aura madly wiped out the death aura of the Necromancer.


    "Pluto Realm!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a black halo suddenly enveloped the Necromancer.


    The four dark demon gods recovered from the realm of the Hades, and blasted towards the Necromancer.


    A wave of black palms bombarded the body of the Necromancer, directly shooting him back again and again!


    At this time, the Necromancer felt a life-and-death crisis, a look of fear flashed in his eyes, and he planned to escape!


    "The Realm of Kingship!"


    A bright light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes, and then a golden light spread out from Ye Chen''s Xuanyuan Sword, covering the Necromancer in it.


    The domain of the king''s path and the domain of the Hades were superimposed, and the void was immediately sealed.


    This Necromancer was suppressed in place, there was no way to escape!


    "Bloom, stars!"


    Ye Chen snorted.


    In an instant, the golden stars in the domain of the king''s way suddenly lit up, turning into endless golden sword energy, and suddenly burst out in the domain of the king''s way.


    The sharp sword aura shot directly at the Necromancer King.


    "Roar!"


    The Necromancer roared, and black light escaped from the Necromancer''s body, bombarding the golden sword energy.


    Suddenly, violent energy erupted in the ancient city and swept to the surroundings.


    At this moment, the Necromancers around the ancient house also felt the aura of fighting here, suddenly exuding bursts of formidable aura, galloping towards this side.


    A strong death spirit rose in the ancient city, causing Ye Chen''s face to change slightly.


    "Can''t delay it!"


    A cruel color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his heart moved, and the tip of the spear of the miraculous spear suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    With the power of the ancient gods pouring into it, the tip of the extinguishing fairy spear burst out with a black light, and then blasted towards the Necromancer King.


    The face of the Necromancer changed, feeling a strong sense of crisis, and suddenly opened his mouth, a black light flickered in his mouth, and the violent intention of destruction spread.


    "The primordial thorn!"


    The Soul Infant in Ye Chen''s mind suddenly opened his eyes, and a powerful force of divine consciousness came out, forming a thorn that directly pierced the Necromancer King.


    The next moment, the Necromancer''s expression froze, the whole soul was directly hit hard, and the black light in his mouth stopped even more.


    The next moment, the spear tip of Miexian Lance directly pierced the heart of the dead.


    He only heard a clear clicking sound, and the body of the Necromancer suddenly became illusory, and it was directly severely injured by the tip of the spear of the extinction spear, and even had a tendency to break apart!


    "Come!"


    Ye Chen suddenly took out the Dragon Emperor Furnace and moved toward the Necromancer King.


    "Roar!"


    There was a flash of madness in the eyes of the Necromancer King, and the violent fluctuations of death in his body made him want to explode.


    "Blow in front of me? If you blew yourself up, wouldn''t I be in vain?"


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, pinched with both hands, and pinched a handprint.


    "seal!"


    The Fengzi Jue turned out of Ye Chen''s handprints and directly penetrated the body of the Necromancer King.


    In an instant, the violent death spirit in the Necromancer''s body seemed to be sealed, and it fell into calm directly.


    "Come!"


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, and he took this opportunity to directly bring the Necromancer King into the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen directly urged the power of Cunei''s helmet, isolated his own breath, merged into the dead aura, and quickly fled toward the military training hall.


    Just when Ye Chen had just walked away, a full six Necromancer Kings appeared directly at the place where Ye Chen and Necromancer King met, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Roar!"


    The seven necromancer kings suddenly roared, and the powerful death agitated in the ancient city.


    As if responding to the roar of the seven necromantic kings, a louder roar surged out of the ancient city and enveloped it.


    With this loud roar, the entire ancient city felt violently shaking, and even the prohibition of the hall began to fluctuate.

 Chapter 2717： Black crystal!

    The lifelessness in the ancient city fluctuated violently.


    Ye Chen looked at the obvious increase in death, his expression changed, and he didn''t dare to wander outside, and hurriedly hid in the military training hall.


    "Roar!"


    A huge low roar sounded again, and a terrifying coercion erupted from the ancient city.


    At this moment, the entire ancient city was shaking.


    Ye Chen felt a strong sense of crisis in his mind, as if something terrifying was about to appear.


    "There is still a powerful existence hidden in this ancient city? Is it the Necromancer?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, as the divine consciousness spread out, Ye Chen seemed to feel a powerful breath appearing below the ancient city.


    This powerful existence seemed to be sealed, but just the escaped breath was powerful enough.


    "There is weirdness under this ancient city!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Since this ancient city is located in this desert, some creatures are probably actually sealed under this ancient city, most likely to be powerful dead spirits.


    Ye Chen had seen it in the desert before, and these dead spirits would melt into the desert before dawn.


    I am afraid that there is a lair of the dead below.


    Did these Necromancers just call for the powerful existence below this ancient city?


    "Is it because I sealed the Necromancer King, which caused these Necromancer Kings to riot?"


    Ye Chen was vaguely suspicious.


    He killed a lot of dead souls this night, at least there were thousands of dead souls, plus these two dead soul kings, these dead soul king riots are not incomprehensible.


    "It seems we can''t go out and kill this Necromancer anymore."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the roar below the ancient city became louder and louder, and a strong lifeless spirit rose to the sky, and it had a great posture to lift the ancient city.


    Boom!


    The walls of the ancient city suddenly lit up with bright luster, and under the impact of this powerful existence, the ancient city was revived!


    Strong auras erupted from the ancient city, as if to tear the entire space apart.


    Sword lights and fist marks rose to the sky one after another, as if to completely recover.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar came from below the ancient city, as if colliding with the ancient city.


    After a while, this coercion gradually disappeared, as if being suppressed by the ancient town.


    Afterwards, the ancient city returned to calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    But everyone in the ancient city did not dare to change.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath at this time and took out the Dragon Emperor Furnace.


    Although the two Necromancer Kings were taken into the Dragon Emperor Furnace by Ye Chen, they did not completely die.


    Still retains a trace of consciousness.


    The first thing Ye Chen had to do was to refine the two Necromancer Kings.


    Otherwise, the Dragon Emperor Furnace may not be able to suppress them for too long.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Chen moved his mind and directly mobilized the flames of Huo Ling and started to burn the two Necromancer Kings.


    The powerful sacred fire burned the dead spirit of the Necromancer King''s body, and there was a violent collision in the dragon emperor furnace. The two Necromancers were madly hitting the dragon emperor furnace, wanting to burst out of the furnace.


    But under the burning of the divine fire, these two necromantic kings were burnt to fly ash after all!


    As the dead spirit dissipated, only two pure soul bodies remained.


    Jingle!


    With the death of the Necromancer, two black crystals appeared in the Dragon Emperor''s furnace. Under the burning of the divine fire, the two black crystals were not damaged in the slightest.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his mind moved, he directly took out the two black crystals from the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Chen frowned, staring at the black crystal carefully, but didn''t discover what material the black crystal was made of.


    However, Ye Chen still noticed a strong death aura from the black crystal.


    It is like the godhead of the main **** that Ye Chen obtained before, but slightly different from the godhead, the power in this black crystal is not very strong, not like it is used to enhance strength.


    "Since this thing fell from the Necromancer''s body, it should have a great effect on the Necromancer, is it the core of the Necromancer''s strength?"


    Ye Chen carefully looked at the black crystal in his hand, slightly guessing in his heart.


    But if you want to verify Ye Chen''s idea, you need to do some experiments.


    Ye Chen took one of the black crystals and walked out of the restriction carefully.


    The undead in the whole street rioted.


    At the next moment, countless dead spirits rushed towards Ye Chen, their target pointed at the black crystal in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he subconsciously returned to the ban.


    Bang bang bang!


    A crash sounded, and countless dead spirits slammed into the restraint madly, trying to flood Ye Chen, and then beheaded by the restraining force.


    Hundreds of dead spirits were banned and killed in one breath.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed and he hurriedly collected the black crystal into the dragon pattern ring.


    Without the aura of the black crystal, these undead spirits stabilized, no longer hit these restrictions, and scattered.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This black crystal is too attractive for these undead spirits.


    If Ye Chen guessed correctly, this black crystal should be the most critical thing for the Necromancer to evolve to the Necromancer King.


    Otherwise, these unconscious necromancers would not rush over so brazenly, even suppressing the fear of prohibition.


    "But this black crystal only has some effect on the undead, this black crystal seems to have no effect on me."


    Ye Chen frowned, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "The four dark demon gods in the Hades Domain seem to be somewhat similar to these dead spirits. Although they were resurrected with the help of Nine Nether Qi, they may also need this black crystal."


    A touch of movement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he is no longer too afraid of the powerful strength of this dark demon **** to seize him.


    If this dark devil raised his strength with the help of this black crystal, it would also be a great help for Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a black halo was released from Ye Chen''s body, and the four dark demon gods slowly emerged from the Hades domain.


    Ye Chen took out a piece of black crystal from the dragon pattern ring. The next moment, the four dark demon gods all looked at the black crystal in Ye Chen''s hand. The breath of the whole body fluctuated violently, and his eyes were full of greed.


    Obviously, these four dark demon gods wanted the black crystal in Ye Chen''s hand very much.


    Ye Chen hesitated, then threw the black crystal to the nearest dark demon.


    The dark demon suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the black crystal into his belly.


    As the black crystal was swallowed, the dark demon suddenly trembled violently, and a strong death aura erupted from the dark demon''s body.

 Chapter 2718： Soul thorn!

    The black halo flickered crazily on the dark demon''s body. At this moment, the dark demon''s aura grew violently.


    In its body, it seems that some kind of mutation has occurred.


    Ye Chen felt a little, after the dark demon **** swallowed the black crystal, it was moving in a good direction.


    As for what kind of changes will occur, Ye Chen is also unclear.


    Now I can only wait for the evolution of the Dark Demon God to complete.


    However, after swallowing the black crystal, whether the dark demon **** will regain his wit, Ye Chen still needs to wait until the dark demon god''s evolution is completed to know.


    However, Ye Chen couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad if he had recovered his spiritual wisdom.


    Because of this, Ye Chen, the second black crystal, did not choose to be swallowed by the other three dark demon gods.


    Ye Chen watched for a long time at the Dark Demon God who had fallen into the evolutionary stage, frowned slightly, and then closed the Hades Domain.


    The transformation of this dark demon **** will probably not be completed for a while, Ye Chen needs to refine the soul power left by the Necromancer into a soul pill before dawn.


    "Although the two Necromancers are not lightly injured, the power of the soul is still so powerful."


    Ye Chen looked at the two pure soul bodies in the Dragon Emperor Furnace, his face was full of surprises.


    Ye Chen was more proficient in the following operations.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Chen''s divine consciousness surging slightly, directly turning a half of his soul body into pure soul power.


    Then he used the secret method to ignite the power of the soul, made a soul fire, and began to burn the remaining soul body.


    Under the scorching of the soul fire, these souls gradually began to shrink their bodies, gradually shrinking toward the soul pill.


    At this time, Ye Chen was concentrating on controlling the soul fire, not daring to relax in the slightest.


    These two Necromancer Kings were only obtained by Ye Chen after a long time. If they fail, Ye Chen might really vomit blood.


    "This Necromancer-level soul is really powerful. This soul fire has been burning for so long, and it hasn''t been refined into a soul pill."


    I don''t know how long it took, the soul power in the Dragon Emperor Furnace was still some distance away from Cheng Dan.


    At this moment, there is not much time left before dawn here.


    "Need to speed up."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and directly burned his soul power, condensing soul fire, and speeding up the speed of refining soul pill.


    A large amount of soul power was compressed, and soon turned into a round soul pill.


    An extremely strong soul pressure spread from the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    There is even a very unique medicinal fragrance radiating from this soul pill.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Chen looked at the two slightly golden soul pills in the Dragon Emperor Furnace, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    The soul pill refined by the Necromancer King was much stronger than the ordinary Necromancer refining, and even the appearance was somewhat different.


    A faint golden pattern appeared on the slightly golden soul pill.


    Ye Chen directly took out two soul pills, put one in a special jade box, and then swallowed the other soul pill.


    Suddenly, this soul pill turned into pure soul power and directly integrated into Ye Chen''s soul infant.


    At this moment, the soul infant in Ye Chen''s mind relaxed comfortably and began to grow taller.


    The soul infant rose more than an inch before it stopped.


    Ye Chen felt that the entire spirit had been sublimated, and the power of the consciousness had become countless times stronger.


    "What a powerful feeling!"


    Ye Chen sighed, feeling that everything around him had changed.


    Become clearer and more agile.


    Ye Chen could even see the power of restraint and the flow of lifelessness in the distance.


    Not only that, there was a clicking sound in Ye Chen''s mind, and part of the inheritance of Emperor Jue was sealed, and because of the strength of the soul infant, it was released.


    Then a series of information flooded into Ye Chen''s mind.


    After a long time, Ye Chen digested this knowledge.


    "This soul infant turned out to be the primordial spirit of Taoism?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The primordial spirit is the illusion of the soul, which contains the three souls and seven souls of man, which is the most important existence of man.


    Even if the physical body is annihilated, the primordial spirit can still come out of the body, and other physical bodies can be reborn.


    If the primordial spirit is destroyed, that will be the end of the soul scattered.


    "In this emperor''s decision, there is actually a record of the magic of the soul?"


    Ye Chen looked at the magic magic power that appeared in his mind, with a touch of joy on his face.


    With his current primordial power, he can only learn the first primordial spell.


    I don��t know if it��s a coincidence, this simplest soul spell is somewhat similar to Ye Chen''s own exploration, it is called the soul thorn!


    This primordial thorn is to condense the power of the primordial spirit in your mind into a thorn shape, which can directly attack the opponent''s soul.


    The stronger the soul, the more powerful this soul thorn.


    "It is difficult for a warrior in the Ning Yuan realm to condense the soul. If I use the soul thorn, as long as there is no magic weapon of the soul type, I am afraid I will be hit hard."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a touch of joy on his face.


    This primordial thorn cannot be seen, it is definitely the best means of sneak attack.


    I just don''t know how much influence the strong at Ning Yuan pinnacle will be affected by the attack of this primordial thorn.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and started to condense the primordial thorn in his mind according to the method of this primordial thorn.


    With Ye Chen''s current primordial strength, he could condense two primordial thorns.


    On weekdays, you only need to put the primordial thorn in your mind and use the power of the primordial spirit to conceive it, and when it is against the enemy, you can directly release the primordial thorn.


    Soon, a slightly illusory cone thorn appeared in Ye Chen''s mind, suspended on the top of the soul, slowly absorbing the power of the surrounding soul.


    "Is this the primordial thorn?"


    Ye Chen stared at the primordial thorn in his mind, and could feel the introverted primordial power.


    However, Ye Chen had just condensed the primordial spirit after all, and he didn''t know much about the power of the primordial spirit thorn.


    "It seems that I can only wait for the restrictions to be released, and try them with Xuanyuan Qinglong, but I don''t know, who will eat my primordial thorn first."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he slowly closed his eyes and began to condense the second primordial thorn.


    Time passed quietly, and before Ye Chen went out to hunt and kill the spirits, the dead spirits in this ancient city were not rioting.


    After dawn, the dead spirits of the ancient city disappeared.


    The ancient city was restored to a quiet and peaceful appearance.


    Seeing this scene, no one can imagine how terrifying the night in this ancient city is.


    At this time, Gong Ningyun and others also recovered from the retreat.


    All sorts of horrible auras filled the ancient city this evening, and people like them didn''t even dare to come out of the gate, for fear that something might happen.


    Fortunately, this night was passed steadily.

 Chapter 2719： The ancient temple of inheritance is open!

    Yang Xiuxiu and others walked out of the Refining Hall, and the warm sunlight shone on the stairs in front of the hall.


    "Ye Chen, how do I feel that you have become different?"


    Yang Xiuxiu walked out of the hall and looked at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "What''s different?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said with a smile.


    "I can''t say it, but I always feel something is different."


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned, and she couldn''t figure out why Ye Chen was different.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and glanced at Yang Xiuxiu slightly.


    This woman''s sixth sense is quite spiritual, and she can sense that he has opened the soul?


    But Yang Xiuxiu probably doesn''t know what the soul is, so it''s normal to be unable to tell.


    "Ye Chen, was there a big battle last night? How are the other companies now?"


    Yang Xiuxiu thought for a while and then gave it up. She stretched her body slightly and asked curiously.


    "There were some conflicts between those houses and the Necromancer last night, but Shang Zi''an broke the ban on an ancient house, and there should be no casualties."


    Ye Chen recounted what happened last night in general.


    "Shang Zi''an was able to break the prohibition of the ancient house?"


    Yang Hao stunned, with an unexpected look on his face.


    "The merchant knows a lot about the formation and the prohibition, plus some things passed down by the merchant, it is not too surprising that he can break the prohibition."


    Du Shuyun said softly.


    "It seems that the background of this business is not small, but I underestimate them."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Although Shang Zi''an cracked the ancient house''s prohibition, after all, it relied on the ancient city and was still not very weak.


    Even Ye Chen, I am afraid it would be difficult to break the power of this restriction.


    As for the entire Kunlun, it is estimated that only merchants can have this ability.


    "Let''s go, now that the dead spirits have disappeared, let''s go to the ancient temple of inheritance in the middle to see the situation. There was such a big incident last night, the prohibition of the ancient temple of inheritance may loosen."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, you really have to check it out. The merchant knows a lot about this restriction. Maybe they broke the restriction and sneaked in."


    Yang Xiuxiu nodded, and said with approval.


    "In that case, let''s take a look and talk about it."


    Ye Chen also agreed with Gong Ningyun and Yang Xiuxiu''s point of view, and the group quickly left the Refining Hall and walked towards the Inheritance Ancient Hall.


    When Ye Chen and others came to the ancient palace of inheritance, Xuanyuan Qinglong and others had already appeared at the door.


    "Xuanyuan Po, you are really fateful, did you carry such a big movement last night?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuanpo, who had a slightly bad expression, and said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Po looked at Ye Chen and others who came over, his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "It seems that Ye Shao had a very good night. Is this some chance from the ancient city? This aura is much stronger than yesterday."


    Shang Zi''an looked at Ye Chen at this time, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing what Shang Zi''an said, the other people all frowned, looked at Ye Chen, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Especially Xuanyuan Qinglong, his face showed a solemn expression.


    They are all powerhouses who are infinitely close to the peak of Ning Yuan. Although they don''t know the Yuanshen, they can also see Ye Chen''s current state, which is much stronger than yesterday.


    This change in state is difficult to cover up.


    Moreover, Ye Chen just condensed the primordial spirit, and the power of the primordial spirit was not perfect, so it was difficult to conceal the fluctuation of this kind of breath.


    "It was a small gain in practice yesterday!"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Ye Chen, you have such a cultivation base at a young age, this talent, even in Kunlun Xu, is second to none."


    Tang Yang Yan frowned and said with emotion.


    "Everyone is absurd."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, without much excuse.


    Geniuses are proud, especially Tianjiao like Ye Chen. Although most of his strength comes from the inheritance of ancient gods and Xuanyuan, his efforts and dedication are still much more than his peers.


    "I said you don''t want to talk about it here, what about the restrictions in this heritage hall? When can you enter?"


    Yang Xiuxiu said hurriedly at this time.


    "Shang Zi''an, you are a master of formation, can''t you break this restriction? Counting the time, it will be almost three days, and if you delay it, the exit of the abyss will be closed."


    Yang Hao frowned and said in a deep voice.


    When everyone heard the words, there was a stern look on their faces.


    "Don''t worry, there have been some changes last night, which caused the strength of this ancient city to be somewhat weak. The power of restraint here should be about to dissipate. According to my estimation, at most one hour, the restraint will be complete. Disappeared."


    Shang Zi''an said in a deep voice.


    "Some changes last night? Is it the powerful existence in the formation below the ancient city?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, a hint of speculation flashed in his eyes.


    "Unblocking in an hour?"


    When everyone heard the words, a touch of excitement flashed in their eyes.


    This ancient temple should be the last checkpoint of this ancient bronze temple. As long as the inheritance of this ancient bronze temple is obtained, the harvest is definitely great.


    Not to mention anything else, this ancient bronze temple alone is a treasure comparable to Kunlun Xu.


    If anyone can get the inheritance of this ancient bronze temple, he will definitely be able to surpass other families and truly become the world''s largest family.


    Even the ancient gods in the West, everyone feels that it is not a problem.


    It''s no wonder that everyone has this idea, it is that the powerful existence of this bronze ancient temple is really too much.


    Especially the Necromancer last night, there are definitely more than the eight Necromancers in this ancient city, there are definitely other Necromancers that have never appeared.


    If you count the powerful existence under this ancient city, this is definitely an extremely terrifying force.


    And this desert is more mysterious than they thought, and there will definitely be a strong presence under this desert.


    The warrior who can own this ancient bronze temple is definitely the strongest in ancient times.


    His techniques and inheritance were enough to make everyone jealous.


    Even Xuanyuan''s family still holds true.


    An hour''s time, for these warriors, is extremely short.


    Everyone sat cross-legged in front of the restriction, adjusting their breath while waiting for the restriction to dissipate.


    No one knows what dangers are in this ancient temple of inheritance. You must adjust your state to the best.


    Time just passed by one minute and one second, and with the arrival of an hour, a very weak aura suddenly dissipated, and in the perception of everyone, the restrictions that enveloped this heritage ancient temple finally slowly dissipated.


    "The prohibition is gone."


    Ye Chen and the others took a deep breath, stood up directly from the ground, and looked at the gate of the palace in the distance.

 Chapter 2720： The treasure in the palace!

    As the prohibition dissipated, everyone looked at the palace in the distance, and no one took a step.


    No one can guarantee that after the prohibition is dissipated, there will be no danger here.


    The more critical it is, the less vigilant it can be.


    "Let''s go, go and see what is in this ancient temple of inheritance."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and walked towards the ancient palace first.


    As Ye Chen took the lead in action, everyone else followed suit and walked towards this ancient temple.


    The gate of this ancient temple of inheritance is extremely magnificent, with various ancient alien beasts inscribed on it, and even the ancient four mythical beasts are inscribed on it.


    "Able to carve the gate with the four beasts of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu, the master of this ancient temple is absolutely extraordinary."


    Lei Wencheng looked at the carving on the stone gate and said with emotion.


    "It is impossible for ordinary people to have such a treasure as the ancient bronze temple!"


    Tang Yangyan agreed with admiration.


    Only when they entered the ancient bronze temple did they know how powerful the ancient powerhouse was.


    "It''s time to go in and see what is in this ancient temple."


    Lei Wencheng chuckled lightly, stretched out his hand and pushed towards the ancient temple.


    Before Lei Wencheng''s hand touched this ancient temple, there was a rumbling sound.


    The door of the ancient temple opened.


    What you see is a huge hall.


    The area of ??this hall is much larger than what is seen outside, probably at least tens of thousands of square meters.


    It''s just the first floor of the ancient temple. I''m afraid it used the laws of space when it was built.


    In the center of the hall, five light clusters are suspended above, and each light cluster seems to contain something.


    Ye Chen glanced casually, and saw a long sword, an inner armor, a scroll and other various things.


    "There should be all treasures in this light group!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the power of the primordial spirit poured out, and there was no danger in this hall.


    "Snatch it first!"


    The real energy surged in Ye Chen''s body, and he rushed toward the light group first, and the whole person turned into a beam of light, rushing into the hall.


    "Damn, there is a baby in that light ball."


    I don''t know who yelled loudly, everyone rushed towards the five light groups.


    Ye Chen took the lead and came to the front of the five light groups first. Without any hesitation, he directly reached out and grabbed the light group with the inner armor!


    Four of the five light groups are magical artifacts, and there is only one event scroll. Among the four magical artifacts, only this inner armor has the strongest aura and is obviously the highest quality one.


    As Ye Chen reached out and grabbed the light group, the light group dodged toward the rear, trying to avoid Ye Chen.


    "Want to hide?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, his whole body surged, and his figure suddenly moved, grabbing onto the light ball.


    As the true energy surged in Ye Chen''s palm, the restriction on the light group was directly shattered.


    Then Ye Chen''s palm passed through the light group and grabbed the inner armor.


    This Inner Class A baby is white all over, and I don''t know what material it is forged. It feels extremely smooth.


    Ye Chen''s mind swept across this inner armor, and his face suddenly showed a touch of shock.


    "The best mysterious weapon?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    The inner armor of the best mysterious weapon level is much more precious than the attack magic weapon of the quasi-celestial weapon level.


    Even in Kunlun Xu, there are probably not many defensive artifacts of this level.


    Ye Chen moved his mind and put away this piece of armor directly, just about to catch the other light groups, at this time everyone had already rushed over.


    "This thing is mine."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong directly stared at the only scroll in the light group and grabbed it with a palm.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, whoever has destiny will get it."


    Shang Zi''an chuckled lightly, and reached out his hand to grasp the scroll as well.


    The other four pieces are all magical artifacts, only scrolls in this light group.


    Obviously, this scroll is very unusual, most likely it is magic magic.


    Compared with other profound weapons, this magic magical power is more important to their top families.


    "Humph!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted coldly, a foul air flashed in his eyes, and pointed towards Shang Zi''an.


    The golden dragon vein energy gathered in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s fingers, and directly turned into a golden fingerprint, lasing towards Shang Zi''an.


    Shang Zi''an''s expression changed, and he suddenly slapped it away, a blood rushing out, turning into a river of blood colliding with Xuanyuanpo''s Dragon Emperor''s Finger!


    Suddenly, the violent energy suddenly spread, and the blood of the golden dragon veins directly evolved, and then blasted onto Shang Zi''an''s palm.


    Shang Zi''an frowned, but was slammed back by this finger.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xuanyuan Qinglong directly reached into the light group and took away the scroll.


    "Damn it, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s strength has grown so fast!"


    Shang Zi''an''s expression changed without any hesitation. His whole body was full of blood, and he directly blasted Tang Yang Yan aside with a punch.


    "Shang Zi''an, you actually shot at me?"


    Tang Yang Yan''s expression changed, and he roared, his whole body was really angry, and he hurriedly blasted towards Shang Zi''an.


    The two punches faced each other, and the powerful strength suddenly spread.


    Tang Yang Yan was directly blasted back under Shang Zi''an''s punch.


    At the same time, Shang Zi''an took the opportunity to take away the artifact in a light group next to it.


    At this time, Du Shuyun and Yang Hao joined forces and took away the magical artifact from one of the light groups.


    Lei Wencheng also seized the artifact in the other light group.


    In less than three breaths, these five treasures were divided directly.


    Because of the injuries, the speed of the others was already a lot slower, but before they had time to compete, the babies were all in charge.


    Many people have ugly faces.


    "The owner of this ancient bronze temple is really generous, and it turns out to be the best profound tool."


    Lei Wencheng looked at the dagger in his hand with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "This is the first floor. I think this ancient temple of inheritance is so high, and there must be a second floor. It should be the real treasure of this ancient bronze temple."


    Shang Zi''an chuckled lightly and said with a smile.


    When everyone heard the words, a glowing color flashed in their eyes.


    At this moment, the gate of the ancient temple of inheritance suddenly closed slowly.


    As the gate closed, the hall was not dim, but it still looked extremely bright.


    Suddenly, the hall trembles suddenly, and there is a sudden click.


    When everyone heard this voice, their expressions suddenly changed, and they looked around the hall with vigilance.


    "Look at the statue in front!"


    At this moment, Yang Xiuxiu pointed to a few stone sculptures in front of the crowd, and shouted in horror.


    Everyone looked in the direction directed by Yang Xiuxiu, and saw cracks appear on several statues in front of the hall.

 Chapter 2721： Way to leave!

    There are some stone carvings in this hall only in the front near the second-story stairs.


    A total of nine stone sculptures stand in front of the stairs.


    These stone statues are ancient animals with a pair of wings. They look a bit like a lion with wings, but they look much more domineering than lions.


    As a piece of stone fell from these stone sculptures, a strong breath spread out from these nine stone sculptures.


    With a bang, as one of the stone sculptures completely fell, a black beast appeared in front of everyone.


    The whole body of this black alien beast seemed to be burning with black flames, looking extremely spectacular.


    "Roar!"


    Following the roar of this strange beast, a breath of Ning Yuan''s late stage suddenly spread.


    This breath is not inferior to Shang Zi''an and others at all.


    Click! Click!


    The stones on the eight statues behind them shattered one after another, and a bunch of black beasts appeared in front of everyone.


    Among the nine alien beasts, only the eight alien beasts have black fur, burning black flames all over.


    The last strange beast turned out to be golden fur, and its aura far surpassed other strange beasts, comparable to the powerhouse at Ningyuan Peak.


    And it was not the peak of ordinary Ningyuan, at least Ye Chen felt a sense of crisis from the golden monster.


    The strength of this golden alien beast should far exceed that of the Necromancer that Ye Chen had seen before, probably the strength of the top Ning Yuan peak.


    The golden animal standing at the back suddenly opened its eyes, and two golden lights burst out from these eyes, dazzling.


    At this moment, everyone felt as if there was a sharp aura looking at them.


    "After thousands of years, some outsiders finally entered here. I don''t know if it was your luck or disaster."


    At this time, the golden beast looked at everyone, and slowly walked to the front, looking at everyone with an indifferent expression.


    As the golden alien beast passed by, the other black alien beasts lowered their heads slightly, showing their respect.


    "This strange beast can even speak?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and a look of vigilance flashed in their eyes.


    Being able to speak means being wise, a fierce beast at the pinnacle of the soul, whose strength is absolutely terrifying.


    "This senior, has anyone been here before?"


    At this moment, Tang Yang Yan suddenly stood up and asked respectfully.


    "Thousands of years ago, outsiders came here, but most of them died here, swallowed by my people. I hope you will have good luck to leave here."


    As soon as the golden monster''s voice fell, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed.


    "Since you are here, you must abide by the rules left by the old master. This place is the heritage hall laid by the old master. There are three floors. We guard the first floor of the heritage hall."


    "As long as you have broken through this first level of mission, you can reach the second level."


    "Only after passing the second level test can you choose to leave this ancient bronze temple."


    The golden beast looked at everyone and said the rules of this place again.


    "There is an exit on the second floor?"


    After hearing the words, everyone suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    "I don''t know what test this first level is?"


    Shang Zi''an frowned and asked softly.


    "It''s very simple. You come out one at a time. As long as you step on this staircase under our obstruction, it means you have passed the test."


    "Each of you has three chances. Once the three chances are exhausted, and those who have not set foot on the second floor, we will take action to kill you."


    The golden beast said calmly.


    "It''s that simple? Is there a time limit?"


    Lei Wen was stunned, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Easy? Stupid humans! There is no time limit, as long as you can step on the second floor of the stairs."


    A look of disdain flashed in the eyes of the golden beast, and he said faintly: "Thousands of years ago, a group of humans entered here, more than yours, and their strength is stronger than you, but they can enter the second stage. There are only five people on the first floor, and only one can reach the third floor. It''s a pity that the one who never made it through the third floor died here."


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    There are nearly forty people in their party. So many people can only have five people to enter the second floor?


    Is this elimination rate a bit too high?


    "Can we not do this task?"


    At this moment, a Wudang disciple asked in a low voice.


    "To enter the ancient temple of inheritance, you must accept the rules set by the old master. If you don''t test, you will only die!"


    A killing intent flashed in the eyes of the golden alien.


    After hearing the words, everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    Everyone''s expressions are a bit bad.


    Of the nine monsters, eight are in the late stage of Ningyuan, and one is the peak of Ningyuan.


    With their strength alone, they can break into the second level in the hands of nine different beasts. I am afraid it is really only a handful.


    At the very least, a Tianjiao like Xuanyuan Po didn''t have such strength against the sky.


    "Everyone, what should we do now? If we are alone, we may have some difficulty in passing this level!"


    Shang Junhao looked a little ugly at this time, and said.


    "Why don''t we join forces to kill these nine different beasts? With our strength, we are not afraid of them at all!"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Po flashed a killing intent in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s a good idea."


    A touch of movement flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    The eight Ning Yuan dynasty plus a strange beast at the peak of Ning Yuan, although their strength is very strong, but for so many of them, it is not too difficult to kill.


    Obviously, it''s much easier than they shoot alone.


    "If you want to break the rules together, you need to bear the consequences of breaking the rules. If you break the rules together, I will save a lot of things. I can use the power of the rules here to directly kill you all."


    The Golden Beast said with a disdainful face at this time, and then a strong breath suddenly emerged in this hall.


    This breath is so strong that even everyone can feel that this force can easily kill them.


    This is not the power that Ningyuan Peak can spur.


    "This is the power of the rules of the ancient city."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face suddenly a little ugly.


    "Well, this golden beast can use the power of the ancient city''s rules. If we join hands, I''m afraid we will die instantly."


    Tang Yang Yan''s expression was hard to see the extreme.


    They knew how strong the ancient city was.


    If this golden beast could really control the power of the ancient city, they would never be able to match it.


    "It seems we can only choose to break through."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, looked at these strange beasts sharply, and a serious color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2722： immortal!

    In the hall, everyone''s expressions were a bit solemn.


    Eight foreign beasts in the late stage of Ningyuan plus a foreign beast at the peak of Ningyuan, it is absolutely difficult to break through their defense and step onto the ladder behind them.


    At least among the many people present, none of them had this certainty, including Ye Chen.


    Moreover, even if they, the warriors of the late stage of Ning Yuan, passed this level, or even left the second level, it would not help.


    The many juniors present are the arrogances of the major families and the hope for the inheritance of the major families.


    If they were to stay here, it would definitely be a big loss for Kunlun Xu.


    This means that the core disciples of the major sects have been wiped out.


    This is an unacceptable fact for everyone.


    "Senior, this third floor is the place where the master of the ancient temple left behind?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong stood up at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the third layer does have inheritance left by the master, but to obtain this inheritance, you need to pass the test of the third layer, but with your strength, wanting to pass the third layer is simply wishful thinking. ."


    The golden beast said calmly.


    "Senior, if you pass the third level, can you send everyone else out?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong asked a topic that made everyone extremely concerned.


    The golden alien squinted his eyes and glanced at Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    "If you get the inheritance of the master, you will naturally have everything in the ancient temple of inheritance. It is naturally not a problem to send people out in a small area."


    The golden beast answered Xuanyuan Qinglong''s question.


    After hearing the words, everyone showed a touch of excitement.


    "Ye Chen, we are all up to you. If anyone here has a chance to pass the third level test, it is definitely you."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen at this time and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen frowned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "You really have a bit of blind confidence in me. This ancient bronze temple is no ordinary thing. It is so easy to get this heritage."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said helplessly: "Now I can only take a step and see."


    "Since no one is the first to come, then Lei will try this first level. How difficult is it?"


    Lei Wencheng laughed loudly at this time, stepped out, and the whole body surged, and the power of purple thunder surrounded Lei Wencheng''s whole body.


    "Brother Lei, be careful. There are three chances. If you can''t do anything, you will leave first!"


    Shang Zi''an said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, I know what to do."


    Lei Wencheng held the long knife in his hand, chuckled lightly, a flash of war intent flashed in his eyes, and then galloped towards the stairs ahead.


    As Lei Wencheng rushed out, the eight black monsters suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, and black flames burned all over.


    This black flame is extremely powerful, and the surrounding space is even distorted under the black flame.


    With a bang, four of the black monsters stepped on the black flames and rushed towards Lei Wencheng.


    "kill!"


    A sharp color flashed in Lei Wencheng''s eyes, and as the true energy surged, the purple thunder hovered directly on the long knife, and then cut off towards the black monster headed by it.


    Suddenly, a purple sword aura soared into the sky, slashing directly on the head of the black alien beast.


    "Roar!"


    After the black alien roared, the sharp black claws suddenly slapped towards the sword energy.


    Suddenly, the black claws collided with Lei Wencheng''s sword aura, and a strong force suddenly spread.


    I saw the sharp claws of this black beast, which was directly cut into a huge crack by Lei Wencheng''s sword energy, and the bones in it could be vaguely seen.


    "What a strong body, this claw hasn''t been broken by my knife."


    Lei Wencheng''s face changed slightly.


    It was impossible for him to go down with this stab in the ordinary Ning Yuan late stage. Although this black alien beast was injured, it was obviously not lightly injured.


    But the next moment, Lei Wencheng''s face changed drastically.


    I saw the black flames around the black alien beast suddenly rushing towards the wound of the black alien beast, and then the wound on the hand of the black alien beast healed directly.


    "This black flame can actually heal?"


    When everyone saw this, their hearts suddenly shook.


    If this black flame can also help these black alien beasts heal their wounds, then the idea of ??severely injuring them would be difficult to realize.


    Whether it is this round of barriers or future barriers, they all need to face the alien beasts in their heyday.


    For them, this is not very good news.


    "Since you can''t kill, then ignore them!"


    Lei Wencheng took a deep breath, and flashes of lightning flashed all over his body.


    "Lei Guangbu!"


    Lei Wencheng snorted, and the whole person turned into a purple thunder force, rushing directly towards the distant stairs.


    The electric lights flickered, and the eight black monsters didn''t even react. The lightning that Lei Wencheng transformed into passed through the black flames and appeared in front of the stairs.


    "Interesting, Lei Fa? You can pass this first level if you want to use this trivial method of thunder escape, but it''s a little foolish.


    The golden beast chuckled, suddenly turned into a golden light, appeared directly in front of Lei Wencheng, and then patted it with a palm.


    With the palm of the golden animal, Lei Wencheng''s entire body seemed to be blocked.


    Lei Wencheng, who turned into lightning, was forced to show his true shape.


    A very strong crisis suddenly appeared in Lei Wencheng''s heart, and he didn''t dare to keep his hands at this time.


    "Blood Thunder Knife!"


    Lei Wencheng suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a bit of blood sprayed on the long knife in his hand.


    I saw blood-colored thunders hovering on the long sword, like a blood dragon, releasing a strong sense of destruction.


    Suddenly, a **** sword aura soared into the sky, carrying a monstrous meaning to destroy the world, and then slashed towards the golden beast.


    Suddenly, this blood-colored sword aura collided with this golden beast, and the endless sword aura swept toward the hall.


    "Roar!"


    A golden light suddenly erupted from the middle of the battlefield, directly dispelling all the sword energy, and the entire hall seemed to rise as a golden sun.


    With a bang, Lei Wencheng''s figure flew upside down from the light, hitting the wall of the hall, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Yes, you can force me to use my full strength. Your strength is good. If you cultivate here for a period of time, you will have a chance to pass this first level!"


    The golden animal looked at Lei Wencheng who was pale, and said indifferently.


    "Lei Wencheng actually failed."


    Everyone took a deep breath, and their hearts suddenly sank.

 Chapter 2723： Ye Chen shot!

    Lei Wencheng''s strength, although not the strongest among everyone, can definitely rank in the top five.


    But even so, facing this golden beast, there was still not much resistance, and it was defeated.


    Moreover, this golden alien beast, like the black alien beast, can basically be regarded as an immortal body. It is basically impossible to kill them.


    "Elder Lei, are you all right."


    At this time, Lei Potian hurriedly stepped forward to help Lei Wencheng up.


    "It''s okay, just got some minor injuries. Senior didn''t kill him."


    Lei Wencheng shook his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice.


    "What is his strength?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It is stronger than the top Ningyuan peak. The golden flames around him are the same as the black flames, which can instantly heal his injuries."


    Lei Wencheng said in a deep voice, "Unless a blow knocks him back, it is impossible to bypass him."


    When everyone heard this, many people''s eyes flashed with despair.


    It is basically impossible for them to repel a strong Ning Yuan pinnacle.


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence.


    "Who is the second one? I''m not awake easily yet, so play with us."


    The golden beast looked at everyone, and said calmly.


    Everyone glanced at each other, and no one stood up.


    After all, there are only three opportunities. If you don''t want a good solution, if you fail easily, it will be troublesome.


    "Since no one will take action, I will meet you seniors for a while."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and stood up.


    The gaze of the golden animal looked at Ye Chen, and the gaze in his eyes seemed to be to see through Ye Chen.


    But Ye Chen seemed to have something powerful in his body, which isolated the exploration of the golden alien beast.


    This caused a dignified color to flash in the golden alien''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, come on, you must pass this level."


    Yang Xiuxiu cheered Ye Chen from behind.


    The eyes of other people also looked at Ye Chen, with various complex expressions in their eyes.


    If it is the strongest who is present, it is Ye Chen.


    If even he can''t pass this level, it will be difficult for others to pass unless they use their hole cards.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, the whole body was bloody, and then he rushed directly to the stairs.


    "Roar"!


    The eight black alien beasts roared, as if it was because Lei Wencheng rushed directly past them last time, and they felt very shameless.


    This time, the eight black alien beasts all started to slam into Ye Chen.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s body was full of blood, and he blasted at the black alien beast in front of him.


    The violent boxing force blasted from Ye Chen''s fist, and directly blasted on one of the black alien beasts.


    Suddenly, this black alien beast was directly blown out by Ye Chen, and its body was almost broken by Ye Chen''s punch.


    "What a strong body, this human body is stronger than ours?"


    The expressions of the surrounding strange beasts changed, and the look at Ye Chen suddenly became a little serious.


    "Interestingly, although this physical body is not too strong, its resilience is amazing, but this resilience does not make much sense to me."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly.


    Ye Chen''s strength is far above these black alien beasts.


    Although these black monsters had amazing resilience, they couldn''t hold them under his punch.


    Ye Chen, the body of the ancient god, was about to turn into a second ancient **** star after all, and it was far from being able to contend with these black alien beasts in the late Ningyuan stage.


    Suddenly, with Ye Chen''s punches, these black monsters were directly blown out by Ye Chen.


    However, several other strange beasts took the opportunity to appear around Ye Chen, and their sharp claws caught Ye Chen''s body directly.


    These black beasts felt their claws caught on the wall, extremely hard.


    Only a few marks were left, and then as Ye Chen''s blood of the ancient **** circulated, these blood marks disappeared directly.


    Not only that, with the help of this strength, Ye Chen suddenly rushed forward a few steps.


    Ye Chen is like a powerful ancient beast, moving towards the stairs with one punch and one punch.


    The black alien beasts around him had no way to deal with him.


    When everyone behind him saw this scene, their eyes were almost staring.


    "The power of Ye Shizhu''s physical body is probably far less than the abbot. This physical body is simply the rebirth of the ancient fierce beast."


    Zen Master Huiyuan looked at Ye Chen, who was so full of blood, his face was full of admiration.


    "This Ye Chen definitely got the corpse of an ancient strong man, otherwise, with the resources of the Ye Family, it would be impossible to temper Ye Chen''s physical body to this level."


    Shang Zi''an took a deep breath, and a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    In a short period of time, Ye Chen''s physical strength can be increased so quickly, it is obvious that Ye Chen''s body is very powerful.


    For merchants who majored in blood, the allure of this corpse to them is really unimaginable.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, Ye Chen flashed a fierce color in his eyes, just like this, the two black alien beasts in front of him were directly blown out.


    With a scream, the two black alien beasts were almost broken by Ye Chen''s lumbar spine.


    If it weren''t for this black flame, the two black monsters would be killed by him on the spot.


    "Retreat, you are not his opponents. I didn''t expect that among this group of outsiders, there will be such a powerful warrior. Your physical body is not even weaker than me."


    The golden animal looked at Ye Chen, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The surrounding black strange beasts stopped coming forward after the golden strange beasts spoke, and they just stood behind Ye Chen.


    "It seems that this is the first time Senpai has seen a human being as strong as me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "With your strength, you have the opportunity to pass the test of the second level and leave here."


    The golden beast squinted his eyes and suddenly said.


    "Senior, are you trying to perfect me?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and said with a smile.


    "My duty is to guard the entrance of this staircase. I will not do anything to release water. If you want to pass this level, I will walk up this staircase."


    A touch of indifference flashed in the eyes of the golden alien beast, and it suddenly walked towards Ye Chen.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of warfare, and he slammed into the golden beast.


    A strange color flashed in the golden alien''s eyes, and it also extended its sharp claws to meet Ye Chen.


    In a sudden, fists and claws collided together in the middle of the hall, and a strong roar broke out.


    The violent energy dissipated madly around.


    Under this fist, Ye Chen and the golden alien each stepped back, and they were evenly divided.


    At this moment, everyone in Kunlun Xu suddenly felt nervous.

 Chapter 2724： Devour!

    Everyone in Kunlun Xu looked at Ye Chen and this golden beast with solemn eyes, and did not dare to let go of any picture.


    This golden beast was a race they had never seen before, and they didn''t even know what magical powers they had.


    If Ye Chen can get all his magic magic powers out, for the people behind, they will be prepared for the barriers.


    However, Ye Chen''s ability to drew a pure physical tie with the golden monster still surprised many people.


    Especially Lei Wencheng, with stormy waves already in his heart.


    He knows best how strong this golden alien beast is, even he can''t hold the opponent''s full palm.


    Ye Chen could even be equal to him, this guy has hidden his strength?


    "Interesting, there is a body as strong as me."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of excitement at this time.


    Since the body of the ancient gods has reached the level of two stars, Ye Chen has found it difficult to encounter a warrior with a physical body as strong as him.


    Except for Zeus, even the abbot of Buddhism, the power of the pure body, should not be as good as him.


    Now with this golden alien beast, Ye Chen could push the body of the ancient **** to the extreme.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his whole body was full of blood, and he blasted at the golden beast with such a punch.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the spirit in the whole hall was awakened, and he quickly merged towards Ye Chen''s fist.


    A golden fist mark turned into a beam of light and blasted directly at the golden beast.


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the golden beast, and he suddenly lifted his right paw and grabbed it.


    Suddenly, a golden claw appeared out of thin air and directly blasted Ye Chen''s punch!


    The violent energy soared into the sky, and a powerful wave of energy ran wildly around.


    The complexion of the people onlookers changed, and the whole body was surging, and this energy was dissolved.


    Suddenly, the golden beast cut out its sharp claws and was directly smashed to pieces by Ye Chen, and then hit the golden beast again.


    "Roar!"


    The body of this golden beast was directly penetrated by Ye Chen''s fist, and the huge body was directly blasted out, and a huge fist mark appeared on the body of the golden beast.


    The golden beast suddenly roared, and the golden flames all over his body were burning, and his injuries healed instantly.


    "What a powerful body, it seems that you have a strong inheritance, Human Race, you shouldn''t have such a powerful body."


    The golden animal looked at Ye Chen, his eyes full of jealousy.


    "Senior, you are the strongest guard in this level, you don''t have this strength."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he didn''t rush into the stairs.


    After finally encountering a powerful alien beast, Ye Chen wanted to use it to hone the power of this ancient **** body.


    Although the body of the ancient **** has improved very quickly, Ye Chen did not fully grasp the power of the body of the ancient god.


    Only in the battle, Ye Chen can enhance his fighting level.


    Ye Chen could almost feel the strength of this golden beast, not much stronger than him.


    Such evenly matched opponents are rare.


    "Boy, in these thousands of years, you have been the most arrogant one, I will let you know, the price of offending me!"


    The golden beast roared, and its figure suddenly became huge, and the golden flames rose into the sky, as if it was about to burn out the surrounding void.


    "The Origin of Fire!"


    The golden beast suddenly opened its mouth, and directly spit out a golden flame, shooting towards Ye Chen.


    The golden flame was so powerful that even the surrounding void was burnt and twisted.


    The terrifying high temperature, even the warriors in the early stage of Ningyuan, would be burned to death if they encountered it.


    "Play with fire with me? Huo Ling, your food is here."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved and he directly summoned the Fire Spirit.


    The nine-colored flames turned into clothes and draped them on the fire spirit, and the clouds made by the nine-colored divine fire hovered under their feet, like a fairy, exuding this extremely strong charm.


    When Huo Ling saw this golden flame, a look of excitement suddenly appeared on his face, and then he rushed towards the golden flame.


    Suddenly, the fire spirit directly slammed into the golden flame, and as the nine-color divine fire rose into the sky, the golden flame was directly swallowed by the fire spirit.


    As this golden flame was swallowed by the fire spirit, an extremely powerful breath erupted from the fire spirit''s body.


    "What a strong flame!"


    A solemn color flashed across Huo Ling''s face, and the aura around him was a bit unstable, as if he couldn''t suppress the golden flame.


    After all, this golden flame is the original fire of the golden alien beast, extremely powerful, far beyond the ability of ordinary divine fire.


    Although the fire spirit is a fire spirit, it is still a bit different from the golden monster''s strength, and it is somewhat reluctant to suppress it.


    "town!"


    At this time, Huo Ling pinched his hands with both hands and snorted, with a nine-color light gleaming between his eyebrows, and then forcibly suppressed the golden flame.


    With the disappearance of this golden flame, the breath of the golden beast was obviously weaker.


    "My original fire disappeared?"


    The golden beast''s expression changed at this time, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This original fire is the core strength of his clan. With the help of the rules of this place, even if they suffer more injuries, they can heal instantly.


    But if this original fire dissipates, their power will also dissipate.


    The golden beast could feel that the golden flame he released was completely swallowed by the suppression of the fire spirit.


    "Interestingly, if you swallow all the flames around you, will you just fall?"


    Ye Chen looked at the golden beast in front of him, and asked curiously.


    The face of the golden alien beast was extremely ugly, and a pair of golden eyes flashed on Huo Ling and Ye Chen''s body.


    For the first time in thousands of years, he encountered such a situation.


    There will be creatures that can devour his original fire.


    Although he was suppressed at this level and acted as the guard of the first level, its source of power was far beyond being able to swallow the creatures of the Condensed Elemental Realm.


    This fire spirit is absorbing its original power.


    "I want more!"


    Huo Ling greedily looked at the golden alien beast, and then conveyed her meaning to Ye Chen.


    "It seems that this first layer is still a treasure for me!"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and moved directly towards the golden alien beast.


    "You should underestimate the deity!"


    The golden beast roared, eyes full of anger, and directly fought Ye Chen in the hall.


    A violent roar suddenly sounded, and Ye Chen was like a prehistoric giant, colliding with the golden beast.


    At this time, the fire spirit surrounded Ye Chen and the golden beast, taking the opportunity to swallow the original fire on the golden beast.

 Chapter 2725： The secret of the golden beast!

    A huge roar sounded in the hall.


    Within a short breath of time, the golden alien beast and Ye Chen collided dozens of times.


    With each collision, the physical strength of this golden beast is slowly increasing. Although the degree of increase is very weak, it is indeed slowly increasing.


    "Is he using the power of rules here to increase his strength, or is his sealed power slowly releasing?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    However, even though the strength of this golden beast was slowly improving, Ye Chen was not afraid.


    Besides, this fire spirit has been taking the opportunity to devour the flames of the golden alien beast.


    As the master of this fire spirit, Ye Chen was still somewhat sensitive to the power of the fire spirit.


    This golden flame definitely has a strong effect on the fire spirit.


    Now it is too difficult to find some fire attribute treasures that can improve Huo Ling''s strength. Since it is possible to prostitute here, Ye Chen will naturally not let go of this opportunity.


    But the golden beast was a little angry at this time.


    The power of the golden origin is the flame he has conceived after spending endless years, and it has been swallowed by the fire spirit, how can he not make him irritable?


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill you!"


    The golden beast roared, the whole body aura surged, and a very strong aura burst out from the golden beast.


    Suddenly, two golden rays of light suddenly bloomed from the eyes of the golden alien beast, and they shot towards Ye Chen.


    With the appearance of these two golden lights, Ye Chen''s face changed, and he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "The real body of the ancient god!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and saw that his physical body suddenly swelled in a circle, and a series of strange runes appeared on Ye Chen''s skin.


    An extremely strong force of qi and blood surged within Ye Chen''s body.


    The ancient **** star at the center of the eyebrows turned out, and even the second ancient **** star was vaguely beating out.


    Ye Chen briefly used the power of the inherited blood crystal to inspire the true body of this ancient god.


    Although he did not have a real body that was hundreds of meters high, his power was now restrained, and Ye Chen felt that his whole body was full of endless power.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen gave a low drink, and suddenly punched out.


    Suddenly, the void vibrated, and the energy fell back!


    Ye Chen''s punch even shook the void here, directly blasting on the two golden light beams.


    There was a boom, and a huge roar resounded in the hall.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s punch down, the two golden light beams were directly smashed by Ye Chen, turning into golden lights and spreading out.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and once again blasted at the golden beast.


    "Boy, you angered me!"


    A fierce color flashed in the golden monster''s eyes, and it suddenly roared, and the surrounding golden flames suddenly burned madly.


    I saw the figure of this golden alien beast suddenly strengthened a lot, and its aura began to rise wildly.


    Whoosh!


    This golden beast suddenly turned into a golden flame, and directly avoided Ye Chen''s fist strength, appeared in front of Ye Chen, and slapped it.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he punched again, colliding with the claws of the golden beast!


    At the next moment, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he was directly knocked back by the golden alien beast.


    "His power has increased so fast!"


    Ye Chen''s face was full of solemnity at this time.


    After opening the real body of the ancient god, he was still at a disadvantage.


    Although I don''t know if this golden beast has used a certain secret method, the improvement in this strength is very significant.


    "You are the only one who can use my full strength for thousands of years and dare to provoke me. This is the price you should pay."


    The golden beast roared, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    Then a golden vortex suddenly appeared around Ye Chen.


    This golden vortex was completely formed by golden flames, and a large number of golden flames swirled crazily, like a sharp blade, quickly cutting towards Ye Chen.


    In a flash, Ye Chen felt a strong pain coming from his body.


    With Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god, he couldn''t even hold the golden flame.


    "What kind of magical power is this? It''s so powerful."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and his whole body surged, and he blasted his fist towards the golden vortex in front of him.


    But Ye Chen was wiped out by the golden flame as soon as he shot this punch.


    "Give up. Although your physical body is strong, it is impossible to break my magical powers. As long as you choose to give up, I can give you a chance."


    The golden monster said in a low voice.


    "Want me to give up?"


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he looked straight at the golden beast.


    "The primordial thorn!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, the primordial thorn in his mind suddenly burst out of the air, and in an instant, it pierced into the mind of the golden beast.


    The golden beast''s face became stiff, and suddenly he let out a painful roar.


    Although this golden flame can heal all the injuries he suffered, the soul will still suffer from the attack of the primordial thorn.


    And it''s still painful to the bones.


    At this moment, the golden alien beast lost control of the golden vortex, and the rotation speed of this golden vortex suddenly dropped a lot.


    "good chance!"


    Ye Chen showed a solemn color on his face, snorted, suddenly punched out, smashing the surrounding golden vortex, and then appeared beside the golden beast.


    "seal!"


    Ye Chen snorted, pinched the Jue with both hands, and directly typed the Fengzi Jue.


    A golden rune flew out from Ye Chen''s handprint and merged into the body of the golden alien beast.


    At this moment, the golden flames burning around the golden beast had faded.


    At this moment, Huo Ling suddenly appeared beside the golden alien beast, and then took a bite at his flesh.


    With this bite, Huo Ling bite extremely hard, and directly took a big bite of golden flesh and blood from the golden animal.


    When Ye Chen saw this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Hurry up!"


    Ye Chen dragged Huo Ling into the air and galloped towards the distant stairs.


    "Damn, you dare to swallow my original power."


    The golden beast suddenly went mad, and directly shattered Ye Chen''s sealing power, chasing Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Ye Chen took the fire spirit and stepped directly on the stairs.


    The golden beast stopped abruptly at this moment, and looked at Ye Chen and Huo Ling with stern eyes, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, this golden beast can''t step on this staircase."


    Seeing this, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the golden beast can''t step on this staircase, they will be safe.


    "After saying that it only swallows the golden flames, this fire spirit crystal actually bit a piece of meat?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Huo Ling.


    At this time, Huo Ling swallowed the flesh and blood in his mouth.


    This golden flesh and blood instantly turned into a dense golden flame, which merged into the fire spirit''s body.


    "The flesh and blood of this golden beast is actually made up of golden flames?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen showed a look of astonishment on his face.

 Chapter 2726： Shang Zians means!

    For a long time, Ye Chen thought that this golden alien beast was a wild alien, and should be the gatekeeper who was suppressed at this level by this ancient bronze temple.


    But Ye Chen didn''t expect this golden alien beast to be a creature formed by this golden flame.


    Except for the Fire Spirit, Ye Chen was the first to see this kind of creature purely formed by golden flames.


    No wonder it is immortal.


    "Damn, you dare to swallow my original power."


    The golden beast roared and looked at Huo Ling and Ye Chen with a stern expression.


    If it hadn''t been for the restriction here to restrain him, this golden beast might really be able to kill Ye Chen directly.


    At this time, the fire spirit swallowed the flesh and blood of the golden beast, and the flames all over his body vigorously, and there was even a tendency to metamorphose.


    In a blink of an eye, Huo Ling turned into a flame of fire and merged into Ye Chen''s body.


    "Ahem, senior, Huo Ling is greedy, please calm down!"


    Ye Chen coughed twice, bowed slightly, and chuckled.


    "You passed the first level, but this second level, you have no such good luck."


    The golden animal gave Ye Chen a gloomy look, then turned to look at the people in Kunlun Xu.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that this second layer is not so easy to break through.


    At the same time, everyone in Kunlun Xu looked at Ye Chen who was stepping on the stairs with shocked faces.


    "He actually broke through."


    Xuanyuanpo''s expression was extremely gloomy, and he didn''t expect Ye Chen to pass this first level so easily.


    That''s right, Ye Chen felt very relaxed for everyone.


    Even some magical magical powers and magical weapons weren''t used, so they repelled the golden monster and stepped onto the stairs.


    In contrast, Lei Wencheng was blasted back by this golden alien beast, it was obvious that Ye Chen''s strength had unknowingly reached an extremely strong point.


    As Ye Chen stepped on the stairs, the others in Kunlun Xu suddenly hesitated.


    The strength displayed by the golden beast is far beyond what they can fight against.


    With their strength, it is impossible to break through under the joint hands of these nine alien beasts.


    "I will do it next."


    Shang Zi''an walked out at this time, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    As Shang Zi''an stepped forward, everyone''s faces suddenly became strange.


    Shang Zi''an''s strength is not the top of the crowd, at best it is equal to Lei Wencheng, and even weaker than Lei Wencheng.


    Shang Zi''an stood up at this time, and it really surprised many people.


    Especially Ye Chen.


    Originally thinking of going up to the second floor first, as Shang Zian came out, Ye Chen didn''t rush to leave.


    First, let''s take a look at what Shang Zi''an hides, so he is the first to break through the barriers with such confidence.


    The golden beast frowned slightly looking at Shang Zi''an coming out.


    "Your strength is very weak. It is basically impossible to pass my level. This time, I can''t keep my hands."


    The golden beast said with an indifferent expression.


    "If you can make it, you have to try."


    Shang Zi''an chuckled lightly, his whole body surged, and he rushed forward.


    "Roar!"


    The eight black alien beasts roared and rushed towards Shang Zi''an.


    Black flames filled the hall and swept towards Shang Zi''an.


    "The river of blood is coming!"


    Shang Zi''an snorted with a rush of blood all over his body, and a **** river suddenly appeared on the hall, winding towards the black flames.


    Stab!


    I saw these black flames collided with the **** river, making a chuckle.


    A large amount of blood was burned into nothingness by the black flame.


    Shang Zi''an''s face changed slightly.


    These **** rivers were transformed by his true qi, and in conjunction with the merchants'' techniques, they could swallow everything, but they were restrained by this black flame.


    "Blood River, Burn!"


    Shang Zi''an pinched the tactics with both hands and suddenly used the secret method, an abnormal pale color appeared on his face, and a strong breath burst out of Shang Zi''an.


    Suddenly, the blood river around this suddenly swelled in a circle, twisting towards these black alien beasts.


    In an instant, the **** river vaguely surrounded the black alien beast.


    "By the side, you still want to suppress the people of my clan with magic magic power?"


    A touch of disdain flashed in the golden alien''s eyes.


    In this hall, the power of these black monsters is endless.


    Unless Ye Chen uses powerful physical power to defeat these black monsters, it would be impossible to seal them and suppress them.


    Even the martial artist in the late stage of Ning Yuan''s body is very strong, it is difficult to consume these black monsters.


    Of this, Shang Zi''an naturally knew.


    "Mozu, help me!"


    Shang Zi''an suddenly shouted, and the Demon God statue suddenly turned out, and then merged into Shang Zi''an''s body.


    Suddenly, a huge **** vortex suddenly appeared in the hall on this floor.


    I saw this blood-colored vortex centered on Shang Zi''an, spreading wildly towards the surroundings, and instantly connected with the surrounding blood river, enshrouding the eight black alien beasts.


    I saw an extremely strong swallowing power, erupting from this **** vortex, madly drawing all the surrounding power.


    Including the flame power of these eight black monsters.


    "Roar!"


    The eight black monsters roared, crazily trying to break free from the cover of this **** whirlpool, but it was too late.


    This **** vortex seemed to have a very special power of rules, making it impossible for the creatures to rush out.


    "Unexpectedly, this Shang Zi''an would actually have this trick, which is based on the magical magical powers displayed by the black golem?"


    Ye Chen looked at the **** vortex in front of him, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This **** vortex gave Ye Chen an extremely evil feeling, and the strength was extremely strong.


    Even Ye Chen had some difficulty breaking through this **** vortex.


    Moreover, this blood-colored vortex is very restrained against unique creatures such as black alien beasts. Although these black alien beasts have no flesh and blood, their original power is easier to swallow than flesh and blood, and they are very powerful.


    In just a short time, Shang Zi''an''s breath suddenly rose, and even vaguely rushed towards the peak of Ningyuan.


    "Roar!"


    The eight black alien beasts roared in anger, and the black flames all over their bodies rose into the sky, burning towards the surrounding **** vortex.


    Want to break this **** vortex.


    "Exit!"


    Shang Zi''an gave a sullen cry.


    I saw the surrounding blood-colored vortex revolving at an abruptly faster speed, consuming these black flames frantically.


    After blessing the power of the black golem, the blood-colored vortex was not afraid of the burning of the black flame at all, and even after swallowing the power of the black alien beast, there was a tendency to force one end.

 Chapter 2727： Are you threatening me?

    Everyone in Kunlunxu looked at the crazily rotating blood-colored vortex in the hall, their expressions changed slightly.


    "When did Shang Zi''an become so strong?"


    Lei Wencheng''s face was extremely gloomy, and he looked at the **** vortex with fear.


    Although the Lei family''s Lei Fa extremely restrained the merchant''s techniques, Shang Zi''an''s magical powers still made Lei Wencheng feel a strong sense of crisis.


    If he was surrounded by this **** vortex, it would be difficult to escape.


    Unless you use a powerful magic weapon like Thunder Dragon''s scales.


    "It''s the black golem. If I guess right, this black golem should be related to the corpse of the ancient demon **** obtained by the merchant. Perhaps this black golem was made by the demon god''s soul."


    A golden light flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes and said lightly.


    "The soul of the ancient demon **** is transformed? Does this merchant have such a treasure?"


    Everyone''s face changed slightly after hearing this.


    "This Shang Zi''an brought such a treasure in. It seems that this time the merchant has a big conspiracy. The price that Shang Zi''an has to pay for using this black golem is not small. Since he is sure to make a move, I feel that he should be able Pass this first level."


    Tang Yang Yan said solemnly.


    Although the power of this black golem is very strong, the price it pays to spur this powerful magic weapon is not small.


    Everyone can clearly feel that the blood in Shang Zi''an''s body is much less, it should be the sacrifice of this black golem.


    "Swallow me!"


    Shang Zi''an yelled violently, and his whole body was full of blood.


    This blood-colored vortex swallowed a large amount of the original power of the black alien beast, and then this power poured into the body of the black golem and Shang Zi''an through the blood qi.


    In the blink of an eye, Shang Zi''an''s breath suddenly rose, and he stepped into the realm of Ningyuan peak.


    "Roar!"


    The eight black monsters screamed, and the black flames all over their bodies weakened.


    Obviously a lot of power was swallowed.


    "What magical power is this?"


    The face of the golden beast was full of solemnity at this time.


    After absorbing it in this way, the original power of these eight alien beasts will probably be swallowed a lot.


    Although Shang Zi''an was about to explode at this time, the black golem in his body was like a dissatisfied pit, devouring these original powers madly.


    "Damn it, stop me!"


    A suffocating aura flashed across the face of the golden alien beast, and he let out a low growl, and the golden claws suddenly patted Shang Zi''s palm.


    The golden claws suddenly appeared on Shang Zi''an''s head, and then suppressed.


    "broken"!


    Shang Zi''an pointed it out, and the monstrous blood rose into the sky, directly colliding with the golden claws.


    Shang Zi''an moved slightly to block the blow.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen showed an unexpected look on his face.


    "With the help of the power swallowed by this **** vortex, he temporarily possessed the strength of Ningyuan Peak, and the secret technique of this merchant is indeed overbearing."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although the gap between the late stage of Ningyuan and the peak of Ningyuan is only a small realm, the difference in strength is definitely the difference between clouds and mud.


    With the help of this black golem, Shang Zi''an crossed the bottleneck of Ning Yuan peak, which was extremely rare.


    The golden beast was furious at this moment, and the golden flames all over his body suddenly rose, and instantly burned above the hall.


    The flame power of the golden alien beast is obviously much stronger than that of the black alien beast.


    The **** vortex of Shang Zi''an''s body was directly suppressed after touching the golden flame.


    "Burn!"


    The golden beast snorted, and the golden flames also formed a golden vortex, colliding towards Shang Zi''an''s **** vortex.


    A large number of golden flames swirled frantically, like sharp blades, cutting the blood-colored vortex around Shang Zi''an.


    "It''s time to break through!"


    At this time, Shang Zi''an felt the strength in his body strong enough to burst his body.


    With his strength in the late stage of Ningyuan, it is difficult to withstand the power of the peak of Ningyuan.


    Especially this **** vortex is still continuously transmitting energy to him, and if this continues, I am afraid that he will be directly bombed.


    "kill!"


    An icy color flashed in Shang Zi''an''s eyes, which suddenly spurred the blood-colored vortex, directly hitting the golden vortex released by the golden beast.


    Two huge vortexes collided over the hall, bursting out extremely strong power.


    "burst!"


    A sharp look flashed in Shang Zi''an''s eyes, and then the **** vortex was directly detonated.


    Suddenly, a burst of strong energy aroused in the hall, and the huge power of this blood-colored vortex exploded, not weaker than a warrior in the late stage of Ning Yuan exploded.


    I saw the golden vortex released by the golden beast, which was directly torn out a huge hole by this blood.


    Not only that, the impact force directly passed through the golden flames and blasted on the golden monster.


    Suddenly, the golden beast''s complexion changed slightly, and it was shocked back by this energy.


    "good chance!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Shang Zi''an''s eyes, suddenly turned into a **** energy, and rushed towards the stairs.


    "damn it!"


    The golden beast was suddenly furious, but the vitality that Shang Zi''an seized was when he was blasted back, the golden beast could not stop Shang Zi''an at all.


    As the blood flashed, Shang Zi''an stepped directly on the stairs, breathing heavily.


    "Shang Zi''an actually succeeded?"


    "It''s really a big trick to explode that **** vortex!"


    Everyone looked at Shang Zi''an who stepped up the stairs, with a look of shock on his face.


    If Ye Chen surpassed this first hurdle by relying on his strength, Shang Zi''an obviously came prepared, relying on the merchant''s treasure to pass by luck.


    But this method can only be used once, and the Golden Beast will not give him a second chance.


    Two people rushed through in a row, which made the golden monster''s face a little unsightly.


    "I actually underestimated the magical powers of the merchants. I didn''t expect that the merchants not only knew a lot about this prohibition, but the magical powers of the magical arts were also extremely unique."


    Ye Chen looked at Shang Zi''an, who was slightly pale, and smiled lightly: "I''m actually a little curious about the black golem on you."


    Shang Zian''s expression suddenly changed when he heard this, and he looked at Ye Chen with a vigilant expression.


    If among these people, who Shang Zi''an is most wary of, it must be Ye Chen.


    Moreover, the relationship between the merchant and Ye Chen can no longer be described as bad.


    "Ye Chen, don''t mess around. If you make a move, we can only end up together."


    Shang Zi''an said in a low voice: "Even if you are not dead, I can guarantee that not only will you not get anything, it will be difficult for you to leave here if you are seriously injured."


    "Interestingly, are you threatening me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and looked at Shang Zi''an with a smile, with a sharp chill flashing in his eyes.


    Shang Zi''an looked at Ye Chen''s cold eyes, and felt cold in his heart for no reason.

 Chapter 2728： Purple monster!

    Although Ye Chen did not emit any aura at this time, Shang Zi''an still felt a faint killing intent.


    It is really possible for Ye Chen to act on him.


    "Ye Chen, there are dangers in this ancient temple of inheritance, we don''t need to fight internally at this time."


    Shang Zi''an gritted his teeth and said anxiously.


    Although he used the black golem to rush through the protection of the golden alien beast, he also paid a considerable price.


    With his current injury, against this Ye Chen, he will undoubtedly lose.


    But after all, he was a warrior in the late Ningyuan period, and even the arrogant of the merchants. Ye Chen wanted to kill him, and he had to pay a great price.


    This is why Shang Zi''an is extremely confident.


    Ye Chen snorted softly, ignoring Shang Zi''an.


    At this time, it was not the time to deal with Shang Zian.


    Moreover, the black statue in Shang Zi''an''s hand made Ye Chen a little bit jealous.


    If it is a life and death fight, although this Shang Zi''an is not his opponent, he might really have to pay some price.


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate too much on this staircase at this time, and took the lead to walk towards the second floor.


    The stairs leading to the second floor were not very long. After Ye Chen walked over ninety-nine steps, a huge vortex appeared in front of him.


    "This is the entrance to the second floor?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and stepped into the whirlpool first.


    Then Ye Chen''s eyes went dark, and all his perceptions were forced into his body.


    After a while of dizziness, Ye Chen opened his eyes again, and there was a slightly dim world in front of him.


    Where he is, is a huge platform, and the surrounding ground is full of bones.


    On the outside of the platform, there is an abyss, with hot lava underneath.


    Above Ye Chen''s head, there was a lot of thunder.


    Ye Chen breathed slightly, and he could feel the rich thunder elemental aura in the air.


    Opposite Ye Chen, there is a spacious stone bridge, which is obviously the way forward.


    Ye Chen glanced around at random and saw three light clusters on a stone platform not far away.


    Each light ball exudes a faint aura, which is surprisingly three magical artifacts.


    However, the breath of these three magical artifacts is much stronger than the first level.


    "These are... three heavenly weapons?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "For years, no one has reached this second level."


    At this moment, a soft sigh sounded in Ye Chen''s ear.


    "Who?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    I saw a large amount of thunder in the sky suddenly condensed together and turned into a purple monster.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen''s face was full of amazement.


    This purple alien beast looks similar to the golden and black alien beasts in the first level, but one is formed by flames and the other is formed by thunder.


    "Could it be that these strange beasts here were made by the master of the ancient bronze temple?"


    This thought subconsciously appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "I am the leader of this second level."


    The purple monster said calmly.


    "This second level won''t be a fight against seniors."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked subconsciously.


    "Your opponent is not me in this second level. I am just a guide and will not make a move."


    The purple alien said softly.


    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    The aura of this purple alien beast is very powerful, although Ye Chen doesn''t know exactly what his power is, it is definitely stronger than the golden alien beast.


    If this level is against him, Ye Chen is afraid that there is really no chance of winning.


    "As a reward for entering the second level, you can choose these three things at will."


    The purple monster said with a smile.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at these three light clusters.


    There are three magical weapons hidden in the three light groups, a long sword, an ancient seal and a jade pendant, which are obviously three different types of magic weapons.


    Ye Chen didn''t plan to leave anything for the people behind at this time, so he directly reached out and broke the three restrictions, and then took away all the three quasi-celestial devices.


    Although Ye Chen might not be able to use this magic weapon, it couldn''t be better to take it back to the women beside him.


    The purple alien beast not far away frowned, but said nothing.


    There is no restriction on how many magic weapons the entrant can take. Although Ye Chen looked a little greedy when he took all of them, the purple alien beast couldn''t say anything.


    "Senior, I don''t know what the test of this second level is?"


    Ye Chen bowed slightly towards the purple beast and said with a smile.


    "There are two tests in this second level. The first test is to walk over this bridge."


    The purple strange beast pointed to the stone bridge in front of him.


    "Cross the bridge?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the power of the primordial spirit gushed out, and he didn''t even see any weirdness on the stone bridge.


    "This stone bridge was laid down by the owner of the Vientiane Sky Thunder array. If you walk on this stone bridge, you will be attacked by this thunder array. You have a total of three chances to cross the bridge. This thunder array killed it, even if it was a direct failure."


    Speaking of this, the purple monster obviously paused.


    "Remind you, some of the last batch of people who entered this second level have died on this stone bridge and were killed by thunder arrays."


    The purple alien said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Blooded and killed by this lightning array?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face full of solemnity.


    Although this first level is more difficult, the safety of everyone is basically guaranteed, and those alien beasts will not actively choose to kill.


    But this second level is a little different.


    Although Ye Chen doesn''t know how powerful this thunder formation is, it is definitely not a normal thunder formation, otherwise it will not be set here as the second level.


    Moreover, the power of the thunder in the sky is extremely strong. Although Ye Chen''s body can reach the sky, he is not sure that he can stabilize it.


    "Then what is the remaining test?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "When you cross the stone bridge, you will know it naturally. You know too much now. If you can''t cross the stone bridge, it will be wasted effort."


    The purple strange beast said calmly.


    "I''m a little curious about how strong the Vientiane Sky Thunder array on the stone bridge is."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, chuckled lightly, and walked towards the stone bridge not far away.


    I don''t know how long this stone bridge has existed. There are still black marks on it, like marks left after the blood dries up.


    And under the bridge, there is a piece of hot magma, and the strong flame power is filled in the magma.


    Not only that, Ye Chen still felt the power of restriction in the space below.


    "Remind you, don''t fall from the bridge. The top of this magma is full of restrictions. If you fall with your strength, there is absolutely no possibility of survival."


    The purple monster said to Ye Chen at this time.


    "Thank you senior for reminding."


    Ye Chen laughed, and then directly stepped onto the stone bridge.

 Chapter 2729： The test of the second level!

    As Ye Chen stepped on the stone bridge, a huge roar suddenly sounded in Ye Chen''s ear!


    A thunderous sound rang in Ye Chen''s ears, and Ye Chen''s ears were a little numb.


    After stepping on the stone bridge, Ye Chen could clearly see how rich the thunder was in the distance.


    Above Ye Chen''s head, there was a purple thunder.


    In fact, it can''t be called Thunder, it''s a sea of ??Thunder.


    Just like a purple ocean, a large amount of thunder power gathered in this Vientiane Sky Thunder Array.


    Ye Chen felt the pressure on his body increased a lot, as if stepping into a purple ocean, surrounded by a lot of thunder power.


    These lightning powers rushed towards Ye Chen madly, but they were all isolated by the body of the ancient god.


    "If the Lei family enters this place, I am afraid that it will not leave at all. This place is definitely an excellent place for Thunder-type warriors to practice."


    Ye Chen took a breath, his eyes filled with shock.


    With so much power of thunder, it is rich and scary.


    If all the power of thunder in this purple ocean erupted, Ye Chen felt that they would be torn apart by the power of thunder in an instant.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and walked towards the front of the stone bridge.


    In a bang, a huge purple thunder blasted in the sky, and then came to suppress Ye Chen.


    This purple thunder has the thickness of an arm. It passed through the black clouds and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and the energy of his body surged, and he subconsciously punched the purple thunder.


    Suddenly, a powerful force suddenly spread, and the purple thunder was smashed by Ye Chen''s punch, turned into small purple electric snakes, and merged into the surrounding air.


    Ye Chen felt the power of the surrounding thunder suddenly increase, and even the surrounding air became a little thick.


    The aura around him has dissipated, and on this stone bridge, there is only the power of thunder.


    Ye Chen was like walking in the purple thunder ocean.


    "Oops!"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    This power of thunder cannot be dissipated, and even if Ye Chen smashes a lot of thunder, it is useless.


    When the power of thunder above this head is all concentrated on this bridge, how can this go?


    "It''s time to speed up."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the blood surged all over his body and galloped straight ahead.


    Suddenly, the purple thunder with six arms thickness once again blasted towards Ye Chen, surrounding Ye Chen from four directions.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen yelled violently, a touch of warfare flashed in his eyes, and his whole body was so full of energy that he blasted directly at the six purple thunders.


    In a crash, violent thunder blasted in the sky.


    I saw trails of purple thunder, directly following Ye Chen''s arm, hovering over his physical body, and drilling towards his body.


    Rumble!


    A sound like a rushing river rang in Ye Chen''s body.


    I saw the blood of the golden ancient **** in Ye Chen''s body suddenly flowing, like a big river, swallowing all the power of these purple thunders.


    But even though the power of Thunder was swallowed, the painful feeling did not diminish in the slightest.


    Ye Chen felt that his whole body was bitten by a sharp ant, and the pain made him tremble.


    Ye Chen hadn''t experienced such a pain for a long time.


    It was the last time I helped Su Xi in the Thunder Tribulation before feeling such a huge pain.


    But that kind of pain is a little different from this Vientiane Heavenly Thunder Array, the power of Heaven''s Tribulation is greatly weakened by Daotian''s physical body, and Su Xiyue''s success in crossing the Tribulation soon.


    In fact, Ye Chen had not been attacked by Heaven for a long time.


    But here, Ye Chen felt like stepping into a purple ocean completely formed by purple thunder tribulation, bearing the bombardment of thunder force all the time.


    This pain caused Ye Chen to tremble with pain.


    "I''m so special, it hurts too much."


    Ye Chen grinned with pain, and the blood of the ancient **** in his body was turned to the extreme.


    Waves of purple lightning rushed towards Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god, not only that, in the purple ocean overhead, waves of lightning madly bombarded Ye Chen.


    Each of these thunders was comparable to the full blow of Ning Yuan Peak, which made Ye Chen had to guard.


    If he was hit by this thunder, his body of the ancient **** would be different.


    Ye Chen walked forward with a hard look.


    The length of this stone bridge is not too long, it is almost a thousand meters away, at this time Ye Chen has walked less than a hundred meters.


    And as it went deeper and deeper, the power of the thunder became stronger and stronger, and the power of the surrounding thunder became stronger.


    In the end, Ye Chen even felt like walking in the sea. The resistance of walking alone made Ye Chen had to slow down.


    The force of thunder bombarded Ye Chen''s flesh madly, and the hard skin was even blasted out of cracks, and the golden blood was faintly visible.


    At this moment, the purple strange beast appeared above the ancient bridge, looking sharply at Ye Chen.


    "This physical body is so strong. I didn''t expect such a young human being to have such a strong physique? No wonder he can pass this first level."


    The purple alien frowned, a solemn expression on his face.


    Such a strong body may not have the opportunity to cross this stone bridge.


    At the same time, the exit of the second floor was slightly distorted, and then Shang Zi''an''s figure appeared at the entrance.


    The next moment, Shang Zi''an''s eyes were attracted by Ye Chen who was walking on the bridge.


    Not only that, the force of thunder falling sharply in the sky also changed Shang Zi''an''s expression.


    "This second test is so strong?"


    Shang Zi''an Jingguang was far away, but still felt the power of the thunder.


    I feel that every force of thunder is much stronger than his full blow.


    The strength of this Thunder has reached the level of Ning Yuan''s peak.


    "I can''t get past this second level."


    Shang Zi''an took a deep breath, with a look of despair on his face.


    The practice of his business was originally restrained by the power of thunder, which is the strength of the sea and the sun.


    What''s more, there are no creatures here, and his black golem can''t draw a lot of blood at all.


    Wanting to use this black statue to cross the stone bridge is basically a wishful thinking.


    "It seems that Ye Chen can only be expected to pass this second level."


    A wry smile appeared on Shang Zi''an''s face, and he looked sharply at Ye Chen''s back.


    At the same time, Ye Chen walked towards the front of the ancient bridge step by step.


    A large amount of thunder power bombarded Ye Chen''s physical body, and violently collided with Ye Chen''s ancient **** power.


    "Fortunately, I have inherited the blood crystal again, which can continuously make up for the power of the ancient gods. If I change to another person, it is impossible to cross this stone bridge. It will consume the energy to kill this group of passers.


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    There is no spiritual energy here, and the power of this thunder bombards this flesh all the time.


    Moreover, the power of the surrounding thunder is extremely strong, there is no way to fly over, only to walk over step by step.


    Even the extremely powerful existence of the physical body could not resist such consumption.


    Even Ye Chen was barely supporting it.


    "But now that I''m here, it depends on who consumes the energy."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes, and walked toward the front step by step.

 Chapter 2730： Illusion!

    As Ye Chen walked forward step by step, the power of thunder in the Vientiane Sky Thunder Array became stronger and stronger.


    When Ye Chen walked to the middle of the stone bridge, he saw the power of thunder around Ye Chen suddenly violent.


    Purple arcs hovered around Ye Chen, bombarding Ye Chen''s body all the time.


    "This Vientiane Sky Thunder Array is too strong, right? Even if it is a strong person from Ning Yuan Peak, it is impossible to hold it."


    Ye Chen grinned in pain, and the blood of the ancient **** in his body surged, repairing Ye Chen''s broken body.


    Although the power of this Vientiane Sky Thunder Array is not too strong, the victory is lasting.


    This power of thunder has been bombarding Ye Chen, if someone were to change him, I am afraid that he would not walk halfway, and the true energy in his body would be exhausted.


    Ye Chen also thanks to the existence of the inherited blood crystals, he can continuously absorb the power of Daotian, which can compete with the power of thunder.


    Moreover, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** had experienced the tempering of the heavenly tribulation, and its flesh contained a trace of the heavenly tribulation power, and it also had a little resistance to the power of thunder here.


    "The master of this bronze ancient temple should not be as strong as Daotian, otherwise he should isolate Daotian''s power from me."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of happiness.


    Fortunately, there is no isolation from Daotian''s power, otherwise he really may not be able to withstand the bombardment of so many thunder powers.


    Even under the bombardment of the power of thunder, Ye Chen''s physical power was still slowly increasing.


    However, the power of this Thunder''s power is not as good as Heaven''s Tribulation. For Ye Chen''s Ancient God Body, the speed of improvement is not very fast.


    "Boom!


    There was a thunder in the sky, and then a dozen purple thunders crashed down.


    These dozen thunderbolts have almost reached the peak of Ning Yuan, even Ye Chen needs to be treated with caution.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s body was full of blood and energy, and he snorted, and punched the sky full of thunder.


    Suddenly, golden fist prints soared into the sky, smashing the sky full of thunder to pieces.


    The broken thunderbolt merged into the purple ocean around Ye Chen, enhancing the power of these thunder fluids.


    Ye Chen''s body of the ancient gods had been urged to the extreme, one by one, strange runes appeared on Ye Chen''s body.


    With the appearance of these ancient prose, Ye Chen''s pressure reduced a lot again.


    At the same time, the purple monster above the stone bridge was already a little surprised at this time.


    "This human body is actually so tough? This is not what ordinary humans can do. Even those ancient fierce beasts are probably not as powerful as his body in this realm."


    A solemn color flashed in the purple monster''s eyes.


    "It seems that this child has a high probability of being able to walk through this stone bridge. It depends on whether he can withstand the test later. This stone bridge is not that simple."


    The purple monster looked at Ye Chen in this way, and a thought-provoking look flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s only half left."


    Ye Chen looked at the end of the stone bridge, which was not too far away, with a touch of joy on his face.


    At this moment, the power of thunder around Ye Chen surged.


    The power of thunder rose to the sky, and then formed a purple monster in the air.


    This purple beast was exactly the same as the purple beast that Ye Chen had seen before, and its aura was also extremely similar. A mighty pressure suddenly surged towards Ye Chen.


    "this is����"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    "Roar!"


    The purple strange beast roared, and suddenly spit out a purple beam of light towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed when he saw the purple beam of light.


    The power of this beam of light was so strong that Ye Chen felt that he couldn''t resist it at all.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen subconsciously wanted to go backwards and avoid the purple beam of light.


    The next moment, Ye Chen unexpectedly felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    This sense of crisis came very suddenly, this was a sixth sense from the warrior.


    Ye Chen was extremely convinced of this sixth sense, but this sudden sense of crisis was not caused by this purple beam of light.


    At this moment, the primordial spirit in Ye Chen''s mind suddenly emitted a faint light, and a white light flashed through Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The next moment, Ye Chen was stunned.


    I saw the purple monster and purple light beam in front of him, all disappeared under the power of the soul.


    "This is... illusion?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he looked behind him subconsciously and found that he was already standing by the bridge.


    Push one step further, and I''m afraid I will fall down the stone bridge.


    "Is there any illusion on this stone bridge? This is really going to kill them all."


    Ye Chen trembled in shock, his face became extremely ugly.


    If it weren''t for the sixth sense to report to the police and the primordial spirit had broken the illusion, if it fell, it would be fatal.


    This stone bridge is too insidious, it doesn''t give people a way to survive.


    This primordial spirit was condensed after Ye Chen spent a lot of effort. I am afraid that it is impossible for other people to have the primordial spirit at all. It is very likely that they will be affected by this illusion and fall off the bridge.


    Moreover, the power of the thunder on the stone bridge is too strong, and there is no room to check whether there are illusions around.


    Ye Chen didn''t know when he was affected by illusion, so that he didn''t notice it at all, and the road was already a bit crooked.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, the primordial spirit in his mind exuded a faint brilliance.


    With the power of the primordial spirit, the illusion on the stone bridge did not pose any threat to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen just walked forward step by step.


    Soon, he passed two thirds of the stone bridge, and only one third was left.


    Even the end of the stone bridge was right in front of Ye Chen.


    At the same time, the power of thunder around Ye Chen broke out completely.


    Suddenly, countless powers of thunder blasted towards Ye Chen, as if to annihilate Ye Chen.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen drank violently. The inheritance blood crystals in the heart surging, a large amount of ancient god''s blood flowed through Ye Chen''s body, frantically supplementing Ye Chen''s physical strength, and resisting the surrounding thunder.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar suddenly came from the thunder, and a large number of thunder crazily gathered in the air, and then a purple thunder dragon formed.


    This purple thunder dragon is no different from the thunder dragon that Ye Chen saw before. The palm-sized dragon scales, hundreds of meters long body, a powerful coercion came towards Ye Chen.


    The power of the primordial spirit in Ye Chen''s mind spread out, cracking all the illusions around him.


    But the thunder dragon was thrown there, and this mighty coercion made Ye Chen extremely vigilant.


    "This Thunder Dragon is real. It seems that this Thunder Dragon is the test of the last part of the road."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2731： Soul of Thunder Dragon!

    The breath of this thunder dragon is very strong, absorbing the power of the Vientiane Sky Thunder Array, the breath of this thunder dragon is not even weaker than the phantom of the thunder dragon summoned by Lei Wencheng before.


    "Ye Chen, this Thunder Dragon should have been transformed from the spirit of Thunder Dragon with the help of the power of thunder here. You have to be careful."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "A trace of Thunder Dragon?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Thunder Dragon is a relatively powerful creature in the dragon family, and every Thunder Dragon is an extremely powerful representative.


    The power displayed by the spirit of this thunder dragon still made Ye Chen a little moved.


    "Roar!"


    Thunder Dragon roared, and suddenly spit out a purple beam of light, blasting towards Ye Chen.


    "Extreme Xianshu, open!"


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen yelled violently, the golden blood of the ancient **** violently stirred, and the eight gates in Ye Chen''s body emitted endless glow at this moment.


    An extremely powerful aura burst out from Ye Chen''s body.


    After stimulating the power of the Eight Sects, the strength of Ye Chen''s Ancient God Body also suddenly increased.


    Ye Chen blasted out with a punch, and the golden fist imprints drew the power of the surrounding thunder, and blasted towards the beam of light spit out by Thunder Dragon.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided on the stone bridge, bursting out a strong breath.


    Under this blow, Ye Chen involuntarily stepped back a few steps before stabilizing his figure.


    "What a strong force."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and felt a slight tingling in his right fist.


    This contained a trace of Thunder Dragon''s soul, which was powerful enough to threaten Ye Chen''s ancient **** body.


    "The primordial thorn!"


    Ye Chen snorted, a bright light suddenly lit up in his eyes.


    The primordial thorn hidden in his mind suddenly shot out at this moment, penetrated the void, and pierced into the mind of this Thunder Dragon.


    Suddenly, the Thunder Dragon suddenly let out an angry roar, and the original solid figure was suddenly illusory.


    "effective!"


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    This thunder dragon is formed by a trace of the thunder dragon, and its core lies in the thunder dragon''s soul.


    As long as this strand of soul power is blasted away, the Thunder Dragon will inevitably dissipate.


    And the primordial thorn cultivated by Ye Chen is extremely powerful for the damage of this soul power.


    "Roar!"


    This Thunder Dragon felt Ye Chen''s provocation, suddenly shook the dragon''s tail, and bombarded Ye Chen.


    "Exterminate Immortals!"


    Ye Chen snorted and blasted out a punch, and the power of thunder on the stone bridge was aroused.


    The blood of Ye Chen''s whole body rose to the sky, and a white light of extinguishing immortals bloomed in Ye Chen''s fist.


    With the appearance of the Light of Extinguishing Immortals, the world was trembling, as if to be torn apart.


    A stern whistling sounded by Ye Chen''s side!


    I saw a rain of blood appearing out of thin air, falling from the sky!


    A scene of immortal bloodbath flashed around Ye Chen!


    The sky is falling apart, and the fairy Buddha falls!


    Not only that, some of the fallen souls here were also drawn by Ye Chen''s fist, turned into blood souls, and hit the thunder dragon.


    These souls are basically the remaining existence of the creatures that fell on this stone bridge.


    Falling here, without reincarnation, its soul will either disappear in smoke, or it will stay here, transformed into a dead soul, and will never enter reincarnation.


    These souls that had not yet turned into dead spirits were drawn by Ye Chen, and they were considered to be an extremely powerful force.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s fist, carrying thousands of blood souls, hit the dragon tail of Thunder Dragon.


    With a boom, violent energy rose to the sky.


    I saw that these countless blood souls cooperated with Ye Chen''s fist and directly tore the dragon tail of Thunder Dragon.


    A large amount of the power of thunder was directly purified.


    "Roar!"


    The Thunder Dragon let out a scream, and the huge dragon tail was directly shattered by Ye Chen.


    "good chance!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the spear tip of the Miserable Immortal Spear suddenly emerged. Then Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the spear tip of the Miserable Immortal Spear turned into a black light, which directly pierced Thunder Dragon''s body.


    A horrible black light suddenly spread, directly extinguishing the thunder power of the Thunder Dragon. Not only that, the light of this look is still pouring into the body of the Thunder Dragon.


    A dazzling purple light burst out from Thunder Dragon''s body, and it contended with the black light.


    "This breath... can actually suppress the power of Thunder Dragon?"


    The purple alien beast looked at the tip of the Immortal Spear''s spear, his face suddenly changed, his eyes were full of horror, as if he had seen something terrifying.


    The Thunder Dragon is the very top existence in this world, and the magic weapon that can suppress the Thunder Dragon is definitely rare.


    Moreover, this Thunder Dragon is extremely compatible with this Vientiane Sky Thunder Array, and can be suppressed with the help of the power of this array. This magical weapon is very powerful.


    And not only that, this purple alien beast has existed for a long time, and it seems to be somewhat familiar with the breath of the spear tip of this extinguishing fairy spear.


    "good chance!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved at this time, and he used the primordial thorn again.


    This primordial thorn consumes a lot of the power of the primordial spirit. After Ye Chen displayed this second primordial thorn, the primordial spirit in his mind felt a lot weaker, and even with Ye Chen, he felt a little dizzy Dizzy.


    This is a manifestation of the power of the primordial spirit.


    Suddenly, a primordial thorn flashed out of Ye Chen''s mind, piercing directly on Thunder Dragon''s soul.


    This Thunder Dragon was originally contending with the tip of the Miserable Immortal Spear, and there was no room left to contend with this primordial thorn. The soul that was directly hit by the power of the primordial thorn was a little broken.


    "Ye Chen, this thunder dragon soul is a good thing. Don��t let him dissipate like this. You can seal it with the thunder seal you get. With this thunder dragon soul, you can give this thunder seal a chance to break through. Quasi-Heavenly Device."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a bright color flashed in his eyes, and then suddenly threw the thunder seal he had obtained, madly absorbing the scattered thunder dragon spirit around him.


    Suddenly, a large amount of Thunder Dragon Soul and Thunder Power was absorbed by Thunder Seal, and was then collected by Ye Chen.


    "I didn''t expect to get this thunder dragon soul, and I would return to my father, his natal magic weapon, maybe it is really possible to break through to the stage of quasi-celestial weapon."


    Ye Chen showed a smile on his face at this time.


    The soul of this Thunder Dragon is definitely a treasure, much more precious than the scales of Thunder Dragon owned by Lei Wencheng.


    Now that the Thunder Dragon has disappeared in this world, it is impossible to find the Thunder Dragon, let alone the soul of the Thunder Dragon.


    Apart from the Fire Spirit Orb during Ye Chen''s trip, the soul of this Thunder Dragon was the most precious.

 Chapter 2732： The second level of horror!

    As the spirit of Thunder Dragon was taken away by Ye Chen, the power of the Vientiane Sky Thunder Array was immediately reduced a lot.


    Ye Chen''s body was full of energy and blood, so he walked out of the stone bridge step by step and stepped on the opposite ground.


    After leaving the Vientiane Sky Thunder Array, Ye Chen felt a lot more relaxed.


    "Ye Chen walked over."


    On the opposite side of the bridge, Shang Zi''an looked at Ye Chen who had crossed the stone bridge, with a complex color on his face.


    Even if Shang Zi''an didn''t step on the thunder formation on the stone bridge to feel it personally, he could still feel how powerful the thunder formation was.


    Ye Chen walked over the stone bridge in this way, making Shang Zi''an extremely complicated.


    I have to say that Shang Zi''an had some premonitions in his heart that Ye Chen might really be able to go to the third floor and win the inheritance in this ancient temple of inheritance.


    "Now I can only hope that he will pass the third floor and let us all out."


    Shang Zi''an sighed, sat cross-legged on the spot, and began to restore the true energy in his body.


    In any case, he is going to try some walking stone bridges.


    However, he is now backlashed by the black statue, which has caused his strength to drop a lot. He needs to restore the true energy in his body before trying to walk the stone bridge.


    At the same time, the purple monster came to Ye Chen with a complicated expression.


    "Congratulations, after walking through this stone bridge, your physical body, I don''t even feel weaker than those ancient beasts."


    The purple monster said with emotion.


    "Senior praised it." Ye Chen chuckled lightly.


    "I guarded the endless years of this second level. This is the first time I have seen such a powerful human being in the flesh. With your strength, you have the opportunity to pass this second level, and even enter the third level, and get the legacy of the old master. "


    There was a serious look on the purple monster''s face: "If you can really get the legacy of the old master, I will be relieved."


    "Senior, I don''t know what the remaining test of this second level is?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "The last remaining test is not difficult for those who pass through the barriers, and simple but not easy."


    The purple alien said meaningfully: "The last test of this second level is to defeat yourself."


    "Victory over myself?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Step on the stone platform, you have six hours to pass this level. If you fall outside the stone platform, you will fail, and you need to start again. You only have three opportunities to challenge."


    The purple alien said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at a stone platform not far away.


    This stone platform has a large area, but there is nothing on it, which makes Ye Chen a little wary.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the power of the ancient gods in his body slowly flowed.


    With the inheritance blood crystal, Ye Chen''s consumption is not very large.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, stepped out one step, and appeared directly on the stone platform.


    As Ye Chen appeared on the stone platform, the space opposite Ye Chen was distorted, and then a figure exactly like Ye Chen appeared on the opposite side of Ye Chen.


    "This is... my clone?"


    Ye Chen looked at the clone that appeared on the opposite side, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that the purple alien beast''s victory over the clone meant such a thing.


    "interesting!"


    "kill!"


    A war intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, grinned, and blasted at the clone with a punch.


    The power of golden blood gushed out from Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god, and then punched the clone.


    "kill!"


    This avatar also shouted loudly, and blasted towards Ye Chen with the same punch.


    The power of energy and blood released by this fist was actually comparable to Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen and the clone punched together, and a violent energy rose to the sky.


    Ye Chen and the avatar all backed a few steps before they stabilized their figures.


    "This clone is actually as powerful as my physical body? He recreated my ancient god''s body?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    This was the first time Ye Chen had encountered such a situation. The clone that appeared suddenly could even replicate his body of the ancient god. This is something extraordinary.


    "I don''t know if he can copy the magic weapon?"


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and he directly summoned Xuanyuanjian.


    In the next moment, a Xuanyuan Sword appeared in the hands of the clone opposite, and its aura was almost the same as the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s hands.


    "Even Xuanyuan Sword can be copied?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and slashed over with a sword.


    The dazzling sword aura rose to the sky and cut directly towards the clone.


    This clone slashed with the same sword, and the same sword aura surged towards Ye Chen.


    The two sword qi collided in the air, and then slowly melted.


    "Come again!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and all the chaotic true energy in his body poured into the long sword.


    "The Realm of Kingship!"


    Ye Chen snorted, a bright light burst into his eyes, and then a golden light spread out from Ye Chen''s Xuanyuan Sword, covering the clone in it.


    The next moment, the avatar on the opposite side also used the domain of the king''s way, covering Ye Chen in it. ,


    The two fields collided with each other, bursting out a strong sword energy.


    "Even skills can be copied. Is this the second self who is completely copied?"


    Ye Chen vaguely had some enlightenment in his heart.


    At this moment, the avatar on the opposite side suddenly flashed past, appeared on Ye Chen''s side, and blasted towards Ye Chen with a punch.


    It''s a fist of God Tussling!


    A bright golden beam of light burst out from the fist of this clone, and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen was unwilling to show weakness, and also blasted out a trick to kill God!


    The two golden fist prints collided together, and the violent energy seemed to tear the surrounding space.


    It blasted directly on the two of them.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and he was blasted away directly, and he retreated several tens of meters before releasing his energy.


    "Damn, did I turn out to be so strong? I almost couldn''t resist this punch."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and calmed down the blood tumbling in his body, his face was full of horror.


    Only after starting his hands did Ye Chen know how strong his clone is.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t even beat a pirated copy of you?"


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a bright black light suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Extinguish the world fairy light!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the strong chaotic true energy gathered in his palm, the black light suddenly rose sharply, and a sense of destruction suddenly spread.


    At this moment, the clone on the opposite side also made a seal.


    I saw a golden seal of the word tactics flashed in the air, directly integrated into Ye Chen''s body.


    The Immortal Light of Extinguishing the World, which had a powerful aura, suddenly stagnated.


    The chaotic power in Ye Chen''s body seemed to be sealed.


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2733： Impeccable!

    Ye Chen couldn''t be clear about the magical magical powers the avatar cast on the other side.


    These are all his magical and magical powers, but he didn''t expect to use it on himself one day.


    As Feng Zi Jue merged into Ye Chen''s body, Ye Chen''s Yuan Hai was temporarily sealed.


    This clone rushed towards Ye Chen directly, the aura of the whole body soaring!


    Ye Chen frowned, the blood of the ancient **** in his body violently stirred, and the violent power of the ancient **** directly shattered the seal character.


    Just when Ye Chen was about to blast the avatar with a punch, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the avatar on the opposite side, and then an invisible light flashed through the air, directly hitting Ye Chen''s mind.


    An unprecedented pain rushed from the depths of Ye Chen''s soul.


    The powerful primordial thorn directly pierced the primordial spirit, causing Ye Chen''s entire mind to be stirred up by waves of spiritual storms.


    The intense pain caused Ye Chen''s painful face to be distorted.


    This was a pain that Ye Chen had never felt before, and he didn''t even have such pain when he resisted the catastrophe.


    At this moment, this clone suddenly appeared on Ye Chen''s side and blasted out with a punch.


    Ye Chen didn''t even have the energy to resist, he was blasted off and landed outside the stone platform.


    Ye Chen fell to the ground, shaking the ground.


    "It''s so cruel!"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, feeling that the blood in his body began to violently violently, and couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has been injured since entering this ancient temple of inheritance.


    And it still hurt his own hands.


    "You look like this, it seems that you can''t pass this level."


    The purple strange beast appeared aside at this time and said meaningfully.


    "This clone is so cruel, it has perfectly copied all my magical powers."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    Even the primordial spirit has copied it, which Ye Chen did not expect.


    This primordial stab Ye Chen only recently cultivated, and without precaution for a while, he was seized by this clone and directly defeated.


    If this were to fight life and death on the battlefield, it would be a big trouble.


    "Your strength, among the past passers, is considered top-notch, but your combat skills are really bad."


    The purple alien said calmly.


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen knew more about his own situation than others.


    His strength has indeed risen quickly, but the battle during this period has been much less than before.


    With Ye Chen''s current combat experience, it is indeed a bit unable to keep up with his strength.


    In many cases, Ye Chen relied on the strength of the ancient god''s body to forcefully crush his opponent.


    Did not beat the opponent in martial arts technology.


    Now when you encounter an opponent who is equal to your true sense, it is obvious that you will fall into a disadvantage.


    This is the lack of combat experience.


    "The last test of the second level is said to be a test, but it is also an opportunity. If you can improve your combat experience from it, you can defeat yourself. Only then can you have the chance to pass the third level."


    The purple monster looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a smile on his face.


    "This is indeed a good opportunity."


    Ye Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Except for this ancient temple of inheritance, Ye Chen could hardly find an existence comparable to his own strength.


    This clone is indeed the one who tempers his strength best.


    The purple monster is right, this is not only a test, but also a chance.


    Great opportunity!


    "Thank you senior for your advice!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to recover from his injuries.


    After half an hour, Ye Chen restored his state to the best state.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen laughed and stepped onto the stone platform.


    The next moment, Ye Chen''s clone appeared on the opposite side.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, without using Xuanyuan Sword, just like that, he fisted towards the clone.


    "kill!"


    This avatar also yelled loudly and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Neither of them used magic magical powers, so they blasted and killed them on the stone platform.


    Ye Chen and the clone are like two ancient fierce beasts, they collided madly on the stone platform.


    In this fierce battle, Ye Chen slowly went from the original disadvantage to a level comparable to this clone.


    Although all the powers of this clone are the same as him, Ye Chen had to admit that this clone had much better grasp of this ancient **** body than him.


    At least for this combat experience, he is more adequate than him.


    Moreover, the combination with other magic magical powers and the timing of use are much stronger than Ye Chen.


    With a roar, Ye Chen and this clone fought for six hours, and it was difficult to distinguish the outcome between the two.


    However, Ye Chen had a new understanding of his own strength.


    "The time is up, I haven''t defeated this clone within six hours, and I failed the second pass!"


    The purple strange beast suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen and transported Ye Chen from the stone platform.


    "Has it been six hours?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face was full of excitement.


    In these six hours of fierce fighting, Ye Chen did not improve in realm, but in terms of fighting skills, the Jedi was advancing by leaps and bounds.


    At this time, if a warrior from the late Ning Yuan stage appeared in front of Ye Chen, Ye Chen would be confident that he would be killed within three moves.


    "You only have one last chance. If you are unsuccessful, it means you have failed to pass the level, and the loser will be completely wiped out!"


    The purple monster looked at Ye Chen, and said solemnly: "I advise you to practice here for a while and challenge this last level."


    "Is it the last time?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a smile on his face, without the slightest worry.


    After this period of fierce fighting, Ye Chen had some understanding of this clone and the rules of this place.


    Although this clone is a perfect copy of Ye Chen''s strength, there is one thing that this clone does not possess.


    That is the heritage blood crystal in his heart.


    This inheritance blood crystal comes from the ancient **** Daotian. Although the master of this inheritance ancient temple is powerful, Ye Chen does not believe that the master of this inheritance ancient temple can surpass Daotian.


    Otherwise, he should be able to isolate the connection between Ye Chen and Daotian.


    If this guess is correct, Ye Chen suspected that the spear tip of the Immortal Spear could not be copied here.


    After all, this is Daotian''s natal ancient weapon, not so easy to replicate.


    As long as Ye Chen uses the power of the Inheritance Blood Crystal, and then urges the spear tip of the Destroying Immortal Spear, Ye Chen is sure to slay this clone and pass this level.


    "No, I''m sure to beat him."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Success or failure, in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 2734： I give you a chance!

    This clone level, if others come to break through the level, I am afraid it will definitely be defeated.


    The combat experience possessed by this clone should have been personally transmitted by the owner of the ancient temple of inheritance.


    With their kind of martial artist in the condensed yuan realm, it is naturally impossible to compare with this kind of strong.


    "Senior, take the liberty to ask, has anyone rushed through this level?"


    Ye Chen looked at the purple alien beast at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "Over the past ten thousand years, there should be thousands of people who have entered the ancient temple of inheritance, but there are only a handful of people who have reached the second level, but only one person has passed this level."


    The Purple Beast didn''t hide it, and told Ye Chen truthfully.


    "Is there only one person?"


    Ye Chen frowned, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    Only one person of thousands of people has passed this level, which means that only one person is qualified to leave?


    Then this difficulty is indeed a bit big.


    However, after Ye Chen experienced the strength of this clone, Ye Chen could understand it.


    Normal Tianjiao, no matter how strong it is, this clone can be replicated. Even if there is any powerful magic weapon, it will not have much effect in the face of this clone, but it will increase the difficulty of breaking through.


    "Did that person choose to leave or to enter the third floor?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    "The person who can pass the second level is also the arrogant of all races in the outside world. This arrogant has his own self-confidence, so he naturally chose to enter the third level."


    The purple strange beast chuckled lightly and said meaningfully.


    "Enter the third floor?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his heart sank slightly.


    Now that this person has entered the third floor, the ancient temple of inheritance is still there, indicating that the inheritance has not been lost.


    Then there is no doubt that the passer who entered the third level failed.


    "What is the test of this third level? Is it much harder than the second level?"


    Ye Chen asked vigilantly.


    "I can''t tell you about the third level, I can only know when you walk up to the third level."


    The purple monster said in a deep voice: "However, with your strength, there is some reluctance to break through this second level. I advise you to not choose to enter the third level. With your strength, if you are practicing for a period of time, maybe Chance to get through the third floor."


    "I can''t even make it to the third floor?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his mouth raised a wicked smile.


    This vast world has thousands of inheritances.


    Ye Chen couldn''t guarantee that he was stronger than the senior who entered the third layer.


    But he has one thing that no one else doesn''t have, that is Daotian''s body.


    If it is a desperate situation, it will be a big deal to enter Daotian''s body.


    Ye Chen still didn''t believe it, the power in this heritage ancient temple could hurt Daotian.


    Moreover, there is still a strong man like the candle dragon in this Daotian''s body. He inherited Daotian''s inheritance. Since this candle dragon is Daotian''s companion spirit beast, he is also his protector.


    If he really encounters a life and death crisis, it is impossible for this candle dragon to take action.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and stood up slowly. As soon as he was about to step on the stone platform, Ye Chen sensed the direction of the entrance of the second floor, and there was a breath fluctuation.


    Ye Chen turned his head to look and saw Xuanyuan Qinglong''s figure appearing at the entrance of the second floor.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong also came in?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong on the other side of the ancient bridge, without much surprise.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s strength is very strong. With the help of the Xuanyuan clan''s heritage, I am afraid it is not weaker than the general Ningyuan peak warrior.


    After entering the ancient bronze temple, this person has been hiding himself. After Shang Zi''an, only Xuanyuan Qinglong had the most hope to pass the first level.


    After Xuanyuan Qinglong stepped on the second floor, he looked around slightly blankly, and a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    Then his eyes were placed on Shang Zi''an and Ye Chen.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, your speed is not slow, it seems that you are not far from the peak of Ningyuan."


    Shang Zi''an looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong, who was only slightly pale, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Shang Zi''an couldn''t understand the difficulty of this first level.


    If he didn''t rely on the power of the black statue, it would be difficult for him to pass this first level.


    Only the warrior at the pinnacle of Ningyuan could have the opportunity to step up the stairs under the enclosure of nine alien beasts.


    Although Xuanyuan Qinglong''s aura was a bit disordered, it was obviously in a very good state, unlike his usual use of taboo magic weapons.


    "What''s the situation in this second level?"


    The purple strange beast appeared next to Ye Chen, and no one explained the rules to Xuanyuan Qinglong. He still has a dazed expression.


    "The rules for the second level are simple. There are two tests. The first test is the stone bridge. Walk across the stone bridge to the opposite side. There will be a second test."


    Shang Zi''an pointed to the opposite side and said casually: "Ye Chen is on the opposite side now."


    "He walked over the stone bridge?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "I have passed, the strength of Ye Chen''s physical body is far beyond my previous imagination. There is a thunder formation on the stone bridge, and its thunder is so powerful that I am not sure to walk over."


    Shang Zi''an hesitated for a moment, and told the truth about what happened before.


    "Thunder formation?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong squinted his eyes, looked at the stone bridge, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong not far away, and suddenly didn''t plan to rush through the barrier in such a hurry.


    Ye Chen was the first to leave the first level, causing him not to see Xuanyuan Qinglong''s move.


    Ye Chen is most curious about the Xuanyuan family if it is said that the twelve Kunlun Xu family.


    After all, he also got the inheritance of Xuanyuan''s ancestors. Although he was in the same line as the Xuanyuan family, obviously the Xuanyuan family did not inherit the Emperor Jue.


    Although the Xuanyuan family''s true qi was biased towards the human emperor qi evolved from the dragon vein qi, it was completely different from the chaotic qi.


    Why didn''t the ancestor Xuanyuan pass on the inheritance of ancient gods and the inheritance of Emperor Jue to future generations? This is what Ye Chen was more curious about.


    If you change to him, you will definitely not leave the inheritance to outsiders.


    What''s the situation of Xuanyuan''s family, maybe we can get a glimpse of Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    After all, after the twelve main gods attacked the East, he and Kunlun Xu must have a battle.


    The most important one is the Xuanyuan family.


    As long as the Xuanyuan Family was resolved, the Ye Family could truly have a foothold in Kunlun.


    He has an extremely close relationship with the Ice and Snow Palace and the Yang Family. Coupled with Buddhism, as long as the Xuanyuan Family is resolved, Ye Chen will no longer have any worries.


    At that time, Ye Chen would be able to settle the matter of Huangquan Land with confidence.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, this stone bridge can''t be walked by everyone. Be careful to die here."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said meaningfully: "I know you are here for this heritage. I will give you the opportunity to wait for you here, how about?"


    Upon hearing the words, Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned slightly, a solemn expression on his face.

 Chapter 2735： Return of blood!

    Xuanyuan Qinglong was also a little embarrassed at this time.


    He came here, indeed, for this heritage.


    And judging from the current situation, if he doesn''t pass this second level, he won''t even have a chance to get out.


    And just passing this second level doesn''t solve much of the problem.


    Xuanyuan Po and two other Xuanyuan Family Tianjiaos were still in this first floor.


    If they were not rescued, Xuanyuan Qinglong could not face Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    Although Xuanyuan Tiangang is extremely strict with Xuanyuan Po on weekdays, Xuanyuan Qinglong knows very well how much his eldest brother values ??Xuanyuan Po.


    Without hesitation, Xuanyuan Po, as the first arrogant of the Xuanyuan family, has a high probability of breaking through to the peak of Ningyuan.


    Once Xuanyuan Po breaks through to the peak of Ning Yuan, the position of Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family must be him.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong could not sit back and watch Xuanyuanpo being trapped and dead here.


    Besides, the other Tianjiao of Kunlun Xu are all here. If they are all wiped out, the young generation of Kunlun Xu''s major families will be completely wiped out.


    This is a disaster for Kunlun Xu.


    Now that Xuanyuan Qinglong has fallen behind Ye Chen, he really should find a way to catch up with him.


    But Ye Chen just sat across the bridge, putting Xuanyuan Qinglong under a lot of pressure.


    If this son suddenly shot him, how would he resist on this stone bridge?


    Ye Chen seemed to see through Xuanyuan Qinglong''s hesitation at this time, and a touch of playful abuse flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, there are rules and restrictions here. I can''t do anything against other passers-by."


    Ye Chen said calmly: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask this senior, he is the guardian of this second level."


    The purple monster rose into the sky, appeared directly in the sky, and looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    "I am the guardian of this place. There are indeed rules and restrictions in this place. No one can interfere with the trespasser. If someone takes action, I will forcibly kill him."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong breathed a sigh of relief at the words of the Purple Monster.


    As long as Ye Chen couldn''t shoot him, he was relieved.


    "Try the power of the formation on the stone bridge."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath and walked slowly towards the stone bridge.


    Soon, Xuanyuan Qinglong stepped onto the stone bridge.


    Suddenly, the Vientiane Sky Thunder Array on the stone bridge was suddenly excited.


    A purple thunder burst out of the sky, directly towards Xuanyuan Qinglong''s suppression.


    "cut!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted, a cyan long sword suddenly pierced through the air, directly smashing the purple thunder.


    The color of the thunder turned into a series of electric snakes, falling into Xuanyuan Qinglong''s surroundings.


    The strong thunder power directly surrounded Xuanyuan Qinglong, and a series of electric snakes bombarded his body.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expression changed, and the golden true energy in his body suddenly spread, isolating the purple thunder in his body.


    "The power of thunder here is too strong, it has been consuming my true energy."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face was slightly solemn.


    After all, his physical body is not as good as Ye Chen, unable to counteract the power of thunder with the power of the physical body.


    If you keep using the true energy, I am afraid that the true energy will be exhausted before crossing the stone bridge.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath, and suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a drop of golden blood slowly flew out.


    "In my name, summon the power of ancestors!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong pinched the tactics with both hands, and suddenly shot a Dao tactics, blending into this drop of essence and blood.


    In an instant, this drop of blood suddenly emitted a bright golden light, and then turned into a golden light curtain, protecting Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body.


    With the appearance of this golden light curtain, the surrounding thunder force seemed to be a little afraid of the light curtain, and was directly isolated from the light curtain.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s pressure suddenly reduced a lot.


    "What a powerful bloodline."


    The purple strange beast looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong not far away, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Interestingly, the power of Xuanyuan Qinglong''s bloodline is so powerful that it can even be used for returning to the ancestors."


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong, which was shrouded by the golden light curtain, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    After all, he was a person who had seen the clone of the ancestor Xuanyuan, and he was very familiar with the breath of the ancestor Xuanyuan.


    The breath of Xuanyuan Qinglong''s whole body is no different from the ancestor Xuanyuan.


    This is Xuanyuan Qinglong using the human emperor bloodline in his body to forcefully return to his ancestors, temporarily possessing the power of the Xuanyuan ancestor.


    This magic magic power can only be used by the offspring with extremely strong blood.


    The Xuanyuan family has inherited it for so long, and the power in its bloodline has long been weak to the extreme.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong was such a strange thing.


    So, as a brother of Xuanyuan Tiangang, is his bloodline very powerful?


    Ye Chen squinted, looking at Xuanyuan Qinglong who was slowly walking forward, sinking into contemplation.


    If Xuanyuan Tiangang also had such a strong bloodline power, then his strength would be a bit stronger.


    At the same time, with the help of the golden light curtain and the Azure Dragon Sword, Xuanyuan Qinglong slowly walked on the stone bridge, walking forward step by step.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s ability to grow to the present level naturally did not only rely on the resources of the Xuanyuan family.


    His own perseverance and talent are also crucial.


    Although Xuanyuan Qinglong didn''t walk as fast as Ye Chen''s, it was much more stable.


    As Xuanyuan Qinglong walked halfway to the stone bridge, the power of this Vientiane Sky Thunder Array finally broke out completely.


    In a crash!


    The purple thunders shot wildly towards Xuanyuan Qinglong, like thunders destroying the world, extremely shocking.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face changed slightly, and he snorted, the Azure Dragon Sword suddenly burst out of the sky, turning into a green dragon, and biting towards these thunders.


    Stab!


    The endless thunderbolt thundered endlessly, directly entwining the Azure Dragon Sword, and then a large number of purple thunderbolt bombarded Xuanyuan Qinglong''s golden light curtain.


    With a click, cracks appeared on the golden light curtain, and there was a tendency to break.


    "This drop of blood can only last such a short distance?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, sighed lightly, a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    At the next moment, a piece of golden paper flew out of Xuanyuan Qinglong''s sleeve robe, and directly appeared on top of Xuanyuan Qinglong''s head, and strands of golden light bloomed out, protecting Xuanyuan Qinglong underneath.


    The sky of thunder blasted on the golden paper, and was absorbed by the golden paper.


    "Human Huang Tie?"


    Ye Chen looked at the golden paper on the top of Xuanyuan Qinglong''s head, and a hot color flashed in his eyes.


    With the appearance of this person''s emperor''s post, the power of Thunder that shot towards Xuanyuan Qinglong was absorbed by the person''s emperor''s post.


    "It can block the bombardment of this purple thunder. The paper of this man''s emperor''s post is at least a quasi-celestial weapon. If he can get this man''s emperor''s post, my emperor may still be able to go further."


    Ye Chen looked at Ren Huangtie and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 2736： Clearance!

    Renhuang Tie is essentially a copybook written by Renhuang Xuanyuan.


    Able to bear the emperor''s aura, this paper alone is not an ordinary treasure, otherwise it would have been shattered by the emperor''s aura long ago.


    Moreover, the characters on this man''s emperor''s post were written by the man''s emperor himself, and its aura is the same as that of the emperor who Ye Chen cultivated.


    If it can absorb the power of chaos on this person''s emperor''s post, it will also have a strong role in promoting the cultivation of Emperor Ye Chen.


    It''s a pity that there is no way to attack Xuanyuan Qinglong in this ancient palace of inheritance, otherwise he really wants to make a move to grab this person''s royal post.


    "I don''t know how many people there are in this Xuanyuan family."


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Judging by the breath of this person''s royal post, Xuanyuan''s family would definitely not have too many royal posts.


    If there is a chance, Ye Chen really wants to see the treasure house of Xuanyuan Family.


    With the help of Ren Huangtie, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s pressure was reduced a lot in an instant.


    Most of the power of thunder was blocked by this person''s royal post, and the remaining thunder did not put too much pressure on Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    "This thunder formation consumes a bit too much for Human Emperor Post."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, a look of distress flashed in his eyes.


    This person''s Huang Tie Xuanyuan''s family hasn''t much left. Just after walking this stone bridge, this person''s Huang Tie''s power might consume most of it.


    The value of this person''s royal post is comparable to a heavenly weapon. Although it is not as strong as a heavenly weapon in durability, its short-term explosive power is even stronger than that of a heavenly weapon.


    If it hadn''t been for the inheritance of this ancient bronze temple, Xuanyuan Qinglong would not have brought in the royal post.


    At this moment, Ye Chen moved his eyes away from the Xuanyuan Qinglong and looked at the stone platform not far away.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong relied on this person''s emperor''s post, and crossing this stone bridge should not be too problematic.


    He also has to quickly pass this second level test and enter the third level.


    Calculating the time, the restrictions outside the ancient bronze temple are almost healed.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, stepped out and boarded the stone platform again.


    A avatar appeared again opposite Ye Chen.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate too much, and took the lead to kill this clone.


    In a sudden, Ye Chen and the clone fought together, and a wave of formidable energy filled the stone platform.


    The purple strange beast looked at Ye Chen intently, a flash of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Compared with the first time Ye Chen took the stage, although Ye Chen''s strength has not improved, his combat experience has improved a lot.


    In these short hours, Ye Chen can make such a big improvement, so that the purple monsters feel that Ye Chen''s talent is really good.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the power of the soul in his mind instantly condensed into the soul thorn, colliding with the soul thorn released by the clone.


    An invisible wave swelled suddenly, spreading towards Ye Chen and the clone.


    When Ye Chen moved, he softly avoided the invisible wave and blasted out with a punch.


    The power of golden blood violently surged, and a dazzling boxing force blasted out of Ye Chen''s fist, turned into a golden beam of light, and blasted towards this clone.


    "kill!"


    This avatar showed no signs of retreating, and it also blasted past with a punch, colliding with Ye Chen''s punch.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen and this avatar were all shocked back by this energy.


    "This battle should be over!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and with a movement, he appeared directly beside the clone, and blasted it with a punch.


    This avatar didn''t dodge either, and also blasted over with a punch.


    "good chance!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, the heritage blood crystal at his heart suddenly shook, and an incomparably pure ancient god''s power gushed out of the heritage blood crystal.


    "The real body of the ancient god!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the ancient **** star at the center of his eyebrows madly spinning, an extremely violent ancient god''s power burst out from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen felt that the body of the ancient gods was about to burst open, and directly mobilized the power of these ancient gods to blend into this punch.


    The clone opposite did not expect Ye Chen''s strength to increase so much, and there was no way to catch Ye Chen''s rhythm in a short time.


    Suddenly, under Ye Chen''s punch, the avatar was directly blown upside down, and the entire right arm was shattered.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and the tip of the spear of Misunderstanding Immortal Spear burst out of the air and pierced towards this clone.


    In an instant, a strange power appeared in the hands of this clone, as if it wanted to phantom the spear tip of the Immortal Spear, but it was difficult to succeed after all.


    Even though this stone platform is extremely powerful, it is still impossible to transform the spear tip of the God Spear.


    The purple alien beast looked at the black light that flashed by, his face changed, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this that can even ignore the rules here?"


    The purple monster''s heart was full of shock.


    This was the first time he saw that the rules here failed.


    The power of the rules on this stone platform was personally arranged by the owner of this place, and even the most powerful magic weapon could be transformed.


    Unless this magic weapon has reached the level of innate spirit treasure and is already comparable to the strength of the master here, it is possible to ignore the rules of this place.


    There is such a baby in his hand?


    Suddenly, the tip of the Immortal Spear blasted directly on the body of this clone.


    As the black light filled, this clone burst into pieces, turned into a peculiar energy, and reintegrated into the stone platform.


    "Sure enough."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    The spear tip of this exterminating fairy spear is an ancient weapon of Daotian.


    Although it has been damaged, it is also very strong.


    Unless the strength of the master of this stone platform far exceeds Daotian, otherwise, the rules of this place should not be able to replicate the tip of the spear of the immortal spear.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and he directly retracted the tip of the Miserable Immortal Spear, and then jumped off the stone platform.


    "Congratulations, you have passed all the tests of this second level. You now have two choices. The first is to leave the Temple of Inheritance directly, and the second is to choose to enter the third floor."


    The voice of the purple alien beast resounded in this space.


    Not far away, Shang Zi''an and Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expressions changed, and they subconsciously looked in Ye Chen''s direction.


    "Did you pass the second level?"


    Shang Zi''an took a deep breath, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s powerful strength made him feel a little weak.


    Shang Zi''an somewhat expected Ye Chen to break through the third floor and release them, but he didn''t want Ye Chen to get the inheritance from this place so quickly.


    This complicated psychology made Shang Zi smile bitterly.


    "If Ye Chen can be passed down smoothly, this Kunlun Xu might really change the sky."


    Shang Zi''an muttered to himself, his face full of uncertainties.

 Chapter 2737： the third floor!

    The conflict between the merchant and the Ye family is not small because of the Yanjingji family.


    If Ye Chen is strong, he must find a merchant to liquidate.


    If the merchant wants to balance Ye Chen, the price may be high.


    But these things are not things that Shang Zi''an can worry about.


    He was a little curious about what Ye Chen''s choice would be.


    "Senior, what is the chance for this third level?"


    Ye Chen hesitated and asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t say it, after you go up, naturally you will know."


    The purple alien beast was silent for a while, then spoke.


    "I choose to enter the third floor!"


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate too much and made a choice directly.


    "On the third floor, for tens of thousands of years, only one person has entered it, but he failed. I hope you have good luck!"


    The purple strange beast said softly, and then suddenly rose into the air, venting a bright brilliance.


    Suddenly, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in front of the stone platform.


    "This is the entrance to the third floor, go in."


    The purple monster shouted in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and then stepped directly into the whirlpool.


    As Ye Chen''s eyes turned dark, Ye Chen stepped into a strange environment.


    This is a world of flames, wherever Ye Chen''s gaze is, there are blazing flames everywhere.


    In the center of the sea of ??fire, there is a towering altar.


    This altar has a huge area with a huge stone tablet on it.


    And above this stone stele, there is a huge light group suspended in the air, exuding fiery temperature.


    Strands of terrifying flames flew out of the light ball and fell into the surrounding sea of ??fire.


    "The flames around here are all released by this light ball? What is this thing? Could it be a sacred fire?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face slightly pale.


    Although he was some distance away from the flames in front of him, the fiery high temperature still made him feel that he could not bear it.


    The flames here seemed to be able to burn the heavens, Ye Chen had never seen such a powerful flame.


    Even the nine-color sacred fire released by Huo Ling is far inferior.


    "Ye Chen, this flame is not an ordinary flame. This place is extremely dangerous and cannot be touched by a warrior in the Ning Yuan realm."


    The eager voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen also felt the endless crisis in his heart, but after all he just stepped into this third level, Ye Chen didn''t want to leave just like that.


    "Since I''m here, I always have to explore this third layer. I can''t just leave like this."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a flash of persistence flashed in his eyes, and he looked at the altar not far away and the light ball above it.


    The flames here are all emitted by this light group, which must be a treasure.


    And this altar is also very peculiar, and it must be extremely extraordinary.


    It was absolutely not what Ye Chen wanted to see when he entered the treasure land empty-handed.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the power of the primordial spirit suddenly swept out, exploring the altar and light group not far away.


    As Ye Chen''s divine sense touched the altar and the light group, an extremely strong pressure suddenly shrouded Ye Chen.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen''s mind was shocked, and he felt a very terrifying aura, following Ye Chen''s mind and blasting into his soul.


    "Damn the fairy!"


    "Qingyun Xianzun who killed me, I will kill him!"


    "Anyone who inherits from me will kill Qingyun Immortal Venerable and destroy the immortal clan!"


    "I want the fairy clan to be destroyed in this world!"


    An angry roar erupted in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, as if there was a roar in his mind, Yuan Ying had the tendency to be shattered at this moment, and the endless roar carried a monstrous might and bombarded his soul.


    Ye Chen suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and the body of the ancient **** was even shaken into serious injuries, and cracks appeared on the body of the ancient god.


    "It''s so strong, it''s just a trace of consciousness that can be accompanied by such a strong pressure?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    This voice is the voice remaining in the light group, triggered by the power of his soul.


    Unexpectedly, just such a few remaining words would make Ye Chen''s spirits fall apart.


    If it is another person, I am afraid that the soul will be broken at this time, so how to inherit the inheritance of this place?


    This is an ancient power that has left the inheritance here. It is not his level of inheritance and can be inherited.


    Suddenly, as the roar sounded, the surrounding flames suddenly became crazy.


    Crazy flames rose to the sky, and then swept towards Ye Chen.


    The monstrous flames spread over the sky and surrounded Ye Chen suddenly.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s surroundings were surrounded by flames.


    The blazing high temperature made Ye Chen''s ancient **** body feel a little scorched at this moment.


    "Damn, this light group is still conscious?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and the ancient god''s power in his body violently stirred, and he subconsciously retreated to the back.


    But the flame speed was extremely fast, and it swept in front of Ye Chen in an instant, like a giant mouth, swallowing towards him.


    "Fire Spirit, help me!"


    Under the life and death crisis, Ye Chen didn''t dare to hold back, and directly summoned the Fire Spirit.


    The fire spirit appeared on the third floor, looking at the fiery red flame in front of him, he felt a sense of fear for no reason.


    These flames, in essence, are countless times stronger than Fire Spirit.


    But under the crisis of life and death, Huo Ling gritted his teeth, and all the flames in his body turned out, burning towards the surrounding flames.


    Suddenly, the two flames collided together.


    In the next moment, the flames of the fire spirit had no resistance at all, and were directly burned out by these flames.


    The difference between the two is like the difference between clouds and mud, which cannot be contended at all.


    "Oops!"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "I have been practicing Wushu for ten years. I have never experienced any crisis. Want to kill me? It''s not that simple!"


    Ye Chen yelled violently, his face was full of hideous color, and the blood crystal in the heart was turned to the extreme by Ye Chen.


    At this moment, an unparalleled breath burst out from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly grew bigger, reaching a height of hundreds of feet, just standing in this space.


    The real body of the ancient **** was brought to the extreme by Ye Chen at this moment.


    A faint trace of rune appeared in Ye Chen''s body, and the ancient **** star was shining with a faint light, as if to fly out of Ye Chen''s eyebrows.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen yelled violently, his face was full of hideous color, and he slammed his punches in front of him.


    Suddenly, the powerful punch turned into a beam of light, and it blasted into the fire.


    In the next moment, the sea of ??flames was overwhelming, and it just swallowed Ye Chen''s fist, and then swept towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2738： Life and death crisis!

    The fiery sea of ??flames exuded monstrous majesty, so it swept towards Ye Chen.


    Before the flame had approached, Ye Chen felt that the body of the ancient **** was a little scorched by the hot flame.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he felt a little numb on his scalp.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has encountered such a strong flame, and even his ancient **** body has no way of doing it.


    Even Ye Chen felt that if he was burned by this flame, his body of the ancient **** should not be able to hold it, fearing that it would be burnt to fly ash instantly.


    "Withdraw, I am afraid that I will fall here if I don''t leave. No wonder no one has obtained this inheritance for so many years. This is so special that people are not going to inherit it."


    Ye Chen''s face was extremely ugly.


    The intensity of this flame absolutely exceeded the limit that his realm could bear.


    I am afraid that even if it is raising two or three big realms, there is no way to surrender this flame.


    The fire here should be the original power left by the ancient powerhouse.


    Although I don''t know how strong this ancient powerhouse is, there is no doubt that Ye Chen can''t snoop.


    Ye Chen couldn''t forcefully collect the things left by the strong.


    "I have to enter Daotian''s body and avoid it temporarily."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and subconsciously urged the Inheritance Blood Crystal to open the connection with Daotian''s physical body.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    There seems to be some special rules in this place, which restricts the space here.


    Ye Chen''s power to urge the blood crystals could not move into Daotian''s body.


    "Regulations have been imposed on this third level of space, which is bad."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a bit ugly.


    He couldn''t enter Daotian''s body, and he had lost his greatest assassin.


    Facing this divine fire right now, Ye Chen really had no choice.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it, I can die in these flames!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face was full of hideous colors, his heart suddenly shook, and a powerful ancient god''s power suddenly spread out from the inherited blood crystal.


    "Give me town!"


    Ye Chen snorted, a sorrowful color flashed in his eyes, and the spear tip of Misunderstanding Spear suddenly turned out.


    Ye Chen bit the tip of his tongue abruptly, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the tip of the extinction fairy spear.


    In an instant, the tip of the Immortal Spear suddenly burst out with a bright black light, and an eternal breath suddenly spread.


    Not only that, Ye Chen poured all the power of the ancient gods in his body into the spear tip of the Misery Spear, forcibly urging the spear tip of the Misery Spear.


    After all, this Immortal Spear was Daotian''s natal ancient weapon, Ye Chen urged it to move, and it was still a bit difficult.


    However, with the help of Daotian''s ancient gods, Ye Chen could barely urge the tip of this Destroying Immortal Spear.


    Suddenly, the tip of the Immortal Spear suddenly burst out with a black light, which turned into a black light curtain, enclosing Ye Chen.


    At the next moment, the fiery flames violently stirred, enclosing Ye Chen, violently hitting the black light curtain.


    With the crazy consumption of the power of the ancient gods, Ye Chen''s face paled slightly.


    Although the Maojian of the Immortal Spear temporarily resisted the impact of the flame, the tip of the Immortal Spear was of high quality after all, and it consumed a lot of the power of the ancient gods.


    With the power of the ancient gods in Ye Chen''s body, it was difficult to last too long.


    "Golden Dragon, I''m afraid I''m going to be planted now. Damn, I didn''t expect Lao Tzu to be planted in such a place after more than 20 years."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "Golden Dragon, can you help me take care of Huo Ling? I can''t send him into Daotian''s body now. The flames here shouldn''t hurt Xuanyuan Sword. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about, the most dangerous time has not yet come, isn''t there still a candle dragon? You can call him out."


    The golden dragon''s voice hurriedly said in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "I can''t open my connection with Daotian now, and I can''t contact Senior Candle Dragon at all."


    Ye Chen shook his head, a look of helplessness on his face.


    The connection between Daotian and him seemed to be suppressed by the rules of this place.


    Although he can still draw on the power of Daotian''s ancient gods from the inherited blood crystal, he can no longer enter Daotian''s body.


    "It really doesn''t work. You blew yourself up with the body of the ancient god. I will take your soul into Xuanyuan Sword. After going out like this, there is still the possibility of seizing the house."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "How did this get out? I''m probably the only one who came in here for thousands of years. I''m thinking about waiting until the next one comes in. I don''t know when it will be. After all, my Nascent Soul is not a tool like you, and can''t support it. So long."


    When Ye Chen arrived at this time, he was rather calm.


    When facing death, Ye Chen felt unprecedentedly clear in his mind.


    Except for the dissatisfaction with the women like Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu, Ye Chen had no other thoughts.


    If he falls, things in the East and the West have nothing to do with him.


    With a click, cracks appeared on the black light curtain.


    The power emanating from the tip of the spear of Miing Immortal Spear could no longer resist the burning of the surrounding flames.


    In a bang, the black light curtain suddenly shattered, and then endless flames quickly burned toward Ye Chen.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen felt that his entire body was getting hot. This endless flame madly burned Ye Chen''s body and soul. The moment the powerful body of the ancient **** touched the flame, it seemed to be melted. general.


    Ye Chen''s soul also felt severe pain at this time, and the flame seemed to be able to pass through the soul and burn the Yuan Ying in his mind.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s consciousness began to fall into a coma.


    "Ye Chen!"


    The golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind, and Xuanyuanjian suddenly burst out of the air at this time, surrounding Ye Chen, trying to help him isolate the surrounding flames.


    It is a pity that this flame is extremely powerful, far from being able to stop this Xuanyuan Sword.


    From a distance, Ye Chen''s whole person was like a burning fireball, and it began to burn violently.


    "Ugh!"


    At this moment, a sigh suddenly came from Ye Chen''s heart, and then a black dragon scale suddenly transformed from the blood crystal of the inheritance, turning into a small candle dragon, hovering over Ye Chen''s around.


    With the appearance of this small candle dragon, the flames around Ye Chen were directly isolated, making it impossible to enter Ye Chen''s body for half a step.


    "You kid, I don''t know whether to say that you have a good chance or die, you dare to enter such a place."


    Zhulong sighed lightly, a look of helplessness on his face.


    "Senior Candle Dragon."


    At this time, the golden dragon looked at the small candle dragon in front of him, and his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.

 Chapter 2739： inherited!

    The golden dragon breathed a sigh of relief as he saw the candle dragon appear.


    He knew the strength of the candle dragon best.


    With Zhulong here, Ye Chen wouldn''t be in any danger.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, you have finally appeared. If you don''t appear again, Ye Chen will be burned to death by this flame."


    The golden dragon said anxiously.


    "Really nonsense, these flames are the origin of fire, how can he be able to set foot on this strength."


    Zhulong glanced at Ye Chen who was in a coma, and said angrily.


    "Ye Chen just strayed into the ancient bronze palace, how could he know that this third layer has such a terrifying existence."


    The golden dragon''s face also showed a touch of helplessness.


    At this time, Zhulong looked at Ye Chen, and then a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "You actually condensed the soul?"


    Zhulong squinted his eyes, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    The Ning Yuan realm opened up the primordial spirit. For a strong man like Zhulong, he naturally knew what it meant.


    It shows that Ye Chen also has a strong talent in the Emperor''s Battle.


    "No wonder he is valued by him, there really is good luck."


    A touch of emotion appeared on Zhulong''s face.


    At this moment, the surrounding flames felt the breath of the candle dragon, and suddenly became a little riot.


    Suddenly, a large amount of flames surged and turned into evil dragons, biting towards the candle dragon.


    Zhulong frowned, looked at the raging flames in the distance, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "town!"


    As this word was spit out, the surrounding flames seemed to be suppressed by a special rule, and stopped directly in place.


    "So strong."


    At this time, the golden dragon''s eyes flashed with envy.


    The strength displayed by Zhulong made him a little envious.


    Even in ancient times, it was extremely rare to have a powerful expert like the candle dragon.


    With the shot of the candle dragon, the fire above the altar suddenly fluctuated, a very strong breath, as if to recover from it.


    Zhulong frowned, and at this moment suddenly looked at the fire, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    "Now that it has recovered, why hide it."


    Zhulong said indifferently.


    In the next moment, a figure suddenly emerged from the fire.


    The man wore a fiery red robe, and his entire body was full of flames.


    Especially in a pair of eyes, there seemed to be two flames burning.


    "Candle Dragon?"


    This figure looked at the candle dragon, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "Tian Yanzi, I didn''t expect you to actually fall, and even this original fire stayed here."


    Zhulong frowned and said with emotion on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, I will be able to meet with Brother Zhulong Dao. It is so emotional. It is a pity that the deity has fallen. Otherwise, I should have a narration with Brother Zhulong!"


    Tian Yanzi chuckled lightly and stepped forward. The flames in the sky behind him turned into fire clouds and appeared at Tian Yanzi''s feet.


    "Back when you disappeared into the battlefield, Daotian thought you had already left, but he did not expect to fall here."


    Zhulong frowned and said softly.


    "When the Japanese deity was severely injured by the Qingyun Xianzun, the origin has been injured. The deity knew that there was not much time, so he laid down a heritage here, hoping for the destined person to come, but I did not expect to wait until the candle dragon brother.


    Tian Yanzi said with emotion, his eyes were placed on Ye Chen''s body not far away subconsciously.


    "This...this is the breath of Daotian? This son actually inherited Daotian''s inheritance?"


    Tian Yanzi froze for a moment, and his calm face suddenly changed slightly.


    "If not, why would I defend him again."


    Zhulong said meaningfully.


    "No, this child has not only the breath of the ancient god, but also the breath of the immortal clan. Is this preparation for dual cultivation of law and martial arts? Fellow practitioners of the Immortal Clan Avenue and the ancient gods'' method?"


    Tian Yanzi glanced at Ye Chen carefully, his face suddenly changed.


    "Why not?" Zhulong said meaningfully.


    "Interesting, it seems that this is the game set by Daotian himself. It is very interesting."


    Tian Yanzi chuckled and sighed: "The deity has fallen. I rely on the original fire of this place to survive until now. After this inheritance is inherited, I should disappear. Even if the universe is in chaos, I have nothing to do. Of course, if you can kill the Qingyun Immortal Venerable and destroy the Immortal Clan, you will be revenge for the deity.


    "Your inheritance may have been placed here for tens of thousands of years. Now that the aura outside is exhausted, I am afraid it is difficult for Tianjiao to enter here and inherit your path."


    At this time, Zhulong suddenly said, "Why not take advantage of this opportunity to pass on the inheritance. This son has great luck, and it will be the biggest variable in this era!"


    Tian Yanzi frowned and immediately understood what Zhulong meant.


    "Do you want me to pass on the origin of this sacred fire to him? His talent is really good. This realm opened up the soul, but I think he already has the law of the immortal clan, plus the inheritance of the ancient gods. If he fixes the flame again, I am afraid it will be difficult for him to improve greatly.


    Tian Yanzi frowned and said softly.


    Along with the exercises, what you pay attention to is the specialization of skill.


    If every path is cultivated a little, in the end, nothing will be accomplished.


    Although Tian Yanzi claimed that his flame was famous all over the world, it was still somewhat inferior compared with the inheritance of the ancient gods.


    The ancient gods, especially the royal ancient gods, as long as they grow up, they are one of the top powerhouses in the world.


    There is no need to waste time, in his way of flame.


    "I didn''t say to pass on the inheritance to him, and even if you want to pass it on, I can''t let him practice your origin road."


    Zhulong said indifferently.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Tian Yanzi frowned slightly.


    At this time, Zhulong chuckled, and suddenly glanced at Ye Chen, only to see a flash of fire from Ye Chen''s body, appearing in front of Zhulong and Tianyanzi.


    It was a fire spirit.


    But today''s Huo Ling, his face is full of fear, this is the original fear.


    Tianyanzi''s sacred fire, for Huo Ling, has an unconcealable suppression.


    "This spirit is a creature bred by fire, and it is Ye Chen''s companion spirit beast. You should know what it represents. With her talent, it should be enough to inherit your divine fire origin. Under cause and effect, your inheritance will definitely not Will die!"


    At this time, Zhulong looked at Tian Yanzi and said meaningfully.


    A flash of fire flashed in Tian Yanzi''s eyes, and he suddenly looked at Huo Ling, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    After a long time, Tian Yanzi sighed softly, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, this spirit is probably the most suitable inheritor of the deity for tens of thousands of years. The power of my clone has been weakened, and I am afraid that it will not last long."


    A look of determination flashed in Tian Yanzi''s eyes.


    After hearing the words, Zhulong showed a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2740： Surprise joy!

    All things have anims, and fire spirits, as the spirit creatures born in flames, have a strong innate ability to understand flames.


    If he were the inheritor, he was indeed the most suitable candidate for Tian Yanzi.


    The only flaw in the beauty is that Fire Spirit is not human.


    But Tian Yanzi has fallen after all, and now he has no other choice.


    Tian Yanzi was quite satisfied with this fire spirit.


    "Little guy, would you like to worship me as a teacher? Inherit my mantle."


    Tian Yanzi looked at Huo Ling at this time, his face was full of seriousness.


    Huo Ling looked at Tian Yanzi with a little fear, a little flustered, and subconsciously looked at Ye Chen who had fallen into a coma.


    "Little guy, don''t you want to be strong? After you become strong, you can protect him."


    At this time, Zhulong chuckled lightly.


    Huo Ling''s beautiful eyes rolled around, and his eyes were slightly entangled, but his inner desire for the power of flame to protect Ye Chen''s thoughts made her overcome this entanglement.


    "I...I do!"


    Fire Spirit stammered and said.


    "Well, the old man has been studying fire all his life. He has never been a disciple. He didn''t expect to pass on his mantle after he fell.


    "You follow me!"


    Tian Yanzi laughed, and with a wave of his big sleeve, he flew into the fire not far away with the fire spirit.


    In the next moment, the fire was shining brightly, and all the fires in this space gathered towards this kind of fire.


    "This kid''s luck is extraordinary. I didn''t expect that even the place where Tian Yanzi inherited could be found. This fire spirit inherited Tian Yanzi''s avenue, which is also a chance."


    Looking at the disappearing fire spirit, Zhulong showed a meaningful expression on his face.


    "However, the land of Liangtianyanzi''s inheritance has been opened up, and the rules of this world have begun to loosen. Qingyun and the others are also about to be born."


    Zhulong frowned, and a thoughtful color flashed in his eyes.


    After a long time, Zhulong looked at Ye Chen and let out a breath of dragon breath.


    As the dragon gas surged into Ye Chen''s body, it instantly moisturized Ye Chen''s physical body and the Yuan Ying in his mind.


    Ye Chen''s consciousness that had fallen into a deep sleep, slowly woke up.


    As Ye Chen opened his eyes, everything around him entered Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "This is where?"


    Ye Chen instantly recalled the fire he had experienced before, his face suddenly changed, and he looked around subconsciously, but found that all the flames had disappeared.


    "you''re awake?"


    The faint voice of Zhulong sounded in Ye Chen''s ear.


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and suddenly turned his head to see a reduced version of the candle dragon floating beside him.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, you saved me?"


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Your kid is really bold. You dare to come anywhere. This place can block your connection with Daotian. If it weren''t for me to leave a trace of your body on your body, you will be in serious trouble this time."


    Looking at Ye Chen, Zhulong''s voice became a little low.


    Ye Chen was also a little scared when he heard this.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, I am too confident about this heritage blood crystal."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    In this ancient bronze palace, the connection between Ye Chen and Daotian has not been severed. Ye Chen was a little negligent for a while, thinking that this third layer is the same as before, and it will not restrict him from entering the Heavenly Palace through the blood crystals .


    Who could have imagined that this third layer actually contained such a strong inheritance, and that the space in this place was sealed off, directly cutting off his back road.


    If it wasn''t for the avatar of Zhulong this time, Ye Chen would really have a big problem.


    Even if it doesn''t fall, this physical body is afraid that it will be melted by this flame.


    "After all, Daotian has fallen. Although his remaining blood crystals are powerful, they are not invincible after all. The space here has been specially crafted and extremely stable, so that it can carry this original fire and this world has fallen. There are many strong people, and there is not no such place for inheritance."


    Zhulong said with a serious face: "When you have not grown to an adult ancient god, it is best not to set foot in such a place. With your strength, there is no way to deal with the danger."


    "Thank you, Senior Zhulong, for your reminder, the junior knows."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and nodded, his face full of solemnity.


    Since Ye Chen''s strength improved, Ye Chen has indeed gained a lot of confidence.


    Coupled with the existence of the paddy field, Ye Chen has lost a lot of vigilance, and this will lead to what happened now.


    After this life and death crisis, Ye Chen also became more cautious.


    "Senior Candle Dragon, what''s going on here? Why are these flames missing?"


    Ye Chen looked at the flames that disappeared around him at this time, his eyes filled with doubts.


    The flames here are very strong, even if the strength of this clone of the candle dragon is strong, it is impossible to disperse all the flames in this place.


    "Ye Chen, congratulations, you got lucky this time, and you were born to death."


    At this time, the golden dragon flew out with Xuanyuan sword and said with a smile.


    "I got lucky? Why don''t I know what you are talking about?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, the power of the primordial spirit swept around in his body, except for some injuries to the flesh and spirit, he didn''t see any abnormalities.


    "No, what about Huo Ling? Why is Huo Ling missing."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Before he fell into a coma, he collected the fire spirit into his body. Now that the fire spirit is gone, is it possible that he was swallowed by this flame?


    "The fire spirit has a great opportunity, inherited the origin of the divine fire here, and is inheriting it."


    Zhulong said with emotion: "Although Yanzi''s strength is not as good as Daotian, he is also a strong one, especially his way of flame, which can burn the heavens. You fire spirit can inherit his inheritance. It��s like a rainbow."


    "Fire Spirit inherited the heritage here?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    He never expected that Huo Ling would inherit the heritage here.


    Although Yanzi and Ye Chen didn''t know him this day, he knew that he was not an ordinary powerhouse if he could own this ancient bronze temple.


    It was indeed lucky that Huo Ling could inherit his inheritance.


    At this moment, the fire not far away emitted a faint light of fire, a strong breath, erupting from the fire.


    The flames around the fire flickered, distorting the surrounding space.


    "Will not have any problems."


    Ye Chen looked at the fire that burst out with bright light, and there was a flash of worry in his eyes.


    "Tian Yanzi''s clone is here, this little guy won''t have any problems, after all, except for this fire spirit, trying to find the inheritor is basically a difficult task, you just wait here."


    Zhulong said casually, and then directly poured into Ye Chen''s blood crystals, and disappeared.

 Chapter 2741： Town Magic Tower!

    After the candle dragon disappeared, Ye Chen carefully probed the heritage blood crystal and found that he didn''t feel any strangeness.


    With his strength, there is still no way to find out what is hidden in the inherited blood crystal.


    But since nothing could be found out, Ye Chen didn''t care too much.


    Fortunately, Candle Dragon left a clone in his body this time, or else he would really admit it this time.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, looked around carefully and vigilantly, and then moved towards the altar not far away.


    Since Huo Ling inherited the inheritance of this place, Yanzi mostly knew Zhulong this day.


    Ye Chen was not afraid of any danger.


    Moreover, the entrance to this place was sealed, and Ye Chen had no chance to leave until Huo Ling and the others came out.


    Ye Chen slowly approached the altar. The black altar was made of no material. It looked extremely strong, and even under the burning of these flames, there was no damage.


    Ye Chen glanced at the fire above the sky and carefully stepped onto the altar.


    There is nothing on the altar except a stone monument in the center.


    Ye Chen slowly approached the stele and looked over.


    There are only two words on this stele, Suppression!


    As Ye Chen looked at these two words, Ye Chen''s mind suddenly roared.


    There seemed to be countless demon qi rising into the sky, roaring towards Ye Chen from the stone tablet, Ye Chen''s face turned pale with a shock of demon qi, and he subconsciously stepped back, forcibly suppressing the qi and blood tumbling in his body.


    "Damn, what kind of tombstone is this, just two words, so powerful?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    He just glanced at it and felt that the blood in his body was rolling over. If he looked at it again, I''m afraid Ye Chen would be shocked by the breath of these two words.


    Just the aura that escaped from the word had such a strong power that shocked Ye Chen''s heart.


    I don''t know how strong the person who wrote these two words is.


    "If you can take this tombstone away, you can kill them just by shooting it."


    Ye Chen touched his chin, looked at the stone tablet, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    Don''t tell me, Ye Chen feels that this proposal is not bad.


    Since Huo Ling inherited this inheritance, all this place belonged to Huo Ling.


    As the master of Fire Spirit, what belongs to Fire Spirit, isn''t that his thing?


    "This town''s magic monument is not something you can take away."


    A faint voice sounded behind Ye Chen.


    "Who?"


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, and his heart swelled, and he suddenly retreated to the side while looking to the right.


    I saw a man wearing a fire-red robe standing beside Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes full of vigilance.


    He didn''t even notice that someone was approaching him. With his strength, unless that kind of top-level powerhouse, Ye Chen couldn''t be unaware.


    This place can have this ability, only the owner of this place, the Tianyanzi mentioned by Zhulong.


    "Senior is Tianyanzi Senior?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in the center of his heart, and bowed slightly towards Tian Yanzi.


    "Inherited the inheritance of the ancient gods and the law of the immortals, it is interesting."


    Tian Yanzi looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    "Senior Enlightenment is valued, and this is the inheritance of the royal family''s ancient gods."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "If you just inherited the inheritance of the ancient gods of the royal family, it would be fine. After all, the ancient gods are considered the most advanced clan, but the fellow practitioners of Xianwu, although they have unlimited potential, are extremely dangerous."


    Tian Yanzi looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Junior is dull, please tell me one or two."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and bowed slightly.


    "Since Zhulong never let you know, it shows that they have their intentions, I can''t say that when you reach your realm, you will naturally know."


    Tian Yanzi said lightly with his hands on his back.


    Ye Chen frowned, a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    "Senior appeared at this time, it should be more than just telling me these things."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "When Huo Ling inherits my avenue, my avatar will dissipate. Unfortunately, it is a pity for the old man to be buried here and never returned to his hometown and sect."


    Tian Yanzi sighed softly, eyes full of loneliness.


    "Where is Senior''s home?"


    Ye Chen hesitated and asked casually.


    "A place far away, with your current strength, it is impossible to get there, but you will eventually go out."


    Tian Yanzi turned around at this time and looked at Ye Chen.


    "This fire spirit is your companion spirit beast. Since it has inherited the old man''s mantle, this is the cause, you need to complete the old man''s fruit."


    A serious look appeared on Tian Yanzi''s face.


    "What can seniors ask? If juniors can do it, they won''t disappoint seniors."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "The old man was born in the flames of Mars. After my clone is dispersed, it can be considered as completely dissipated in this world. Although I have fallen, the inheritance of my line must not be cut off from me."


    "After Huo Ling has completely mastered the inheritance of the old man, I hope you will send my inheritance to Yan Mars. I have already taught Huo Ling the specific things."


    "Compared to Huo Ling, I trust you more, and there is a treasure in the flames of flames. If Huo Ling can get it, it can increase his cultivation, and it won''t be a waste of time."


    Tian Yanzi looked at Ye Chen and said with a serious face.


    "Thanks to Senior Tian Yanzi, if I am not dead, I will definitely bring the inheritance of senior back to Yan Mars."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not asking you to run for nothing. This town magic monument is the core of this town magic tower. As long as you refine this town magic monument, you can control this town magic tower. This town magic tower is not weaker than the Tao. Heaven��s celestial spear, the old man only got this treasure after nine deaths."


    Tian Yanzi looked at Ye Chen and said softly.


    "Magic Tower? What a domineering name."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "But with your current strength, you can''t refine the town''s magic tower, and the old man''s refining this town''s tower has been refined for tens of thousands of years. Compared to you, Fire Spirit will be more suitable for refining this town''s magic tower."


    "After all, she is the only disciple of the old man. This town''s magic tower is regarded as the treasure I left for her. She is your companion spirit beast, and it is also connected to your life and death. I hope you can take care of her for the old man."


    Tian Yanzi looked at Ye Chen with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Senior joked, Huo Ling was the one I watched growing up, and I would naturally take care of her. Moreover, given his current strength, it is not always certain who takes care of whom."


    Ye Chen said a bitter smile on his face.


    Before Huo Ling inherited the inheritance, his strength was not much weaker than him.


    Now that he inherited the inheritance of Tian Yanzi, he was afraid that his strength would far exceed him.


    "You kid, it''s funny!"


    Tian Yanzi was immediately amused by Ye Chen when he heard this.

 Chapter 2742： Get out of trouble!

    The fire above the altar radiated a thick flame.


    Huo Ling is slowly accepting Yanzi''s cultural heritage.


    Ye Chen and Tian Yanzi talked to each other, slowly letting go of their vigilance.


    As the saying goes, people will die and their words are also good.


    After Tian Yanzi''s clone was handed over to Huo Ling, it was on the verge of collapse.


    "Senior Tianyanzi, juniors have something to ask for."


    Ye Chen suddenly thought of Gong Ningyun and the others, and said hurriedly.


    "Let''s talk, I can help you while the old man still has some spare energy."


    Tian Yanzi said calmly.


    "Some of the younger generation''s companions are still trapped in this heritage tower. Can the senior move them out of the town magic tower?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Small things, even if you don''t say anything, they will be teleported out after this clone of me collapses, but since you said it, I will send them away first."


    Tian Yanzi pointed to the Suppressing Demon Monument, and a ray of brilliance entered it directly.


    Then the whole hall trembled slightly at this moment.


    "Well, I have sent them out."


    Tian Yanzi said softly.


    "That''s good, the next step is to wait for the fire spirit to come out."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at the fire not far away.


    Vaguely, as if to see the fire spirit sitting cross-legged in the fire.


    ������������������������


    On the first floor of the Inheritance Ancient Hall, Gong Ningyun and others sat cross-legged in place, quietly watching the golden beast not far away, and no one took the lead.


    Since Xuanyuan Qinglong entered the second floor, they have maintained this state for a long time.


    With their strength, even if they do their best, it is difficult to pass this level.


    Why not wait here, looking forward to Ye Chen and the others entering the third floor and liberating them.


    "I don''t know if Ye Chenjin has entered the third floor."


    Yang Xiuxiu sighed lightly, her face full of sorrow.


    "Little girl, this inheritance tower has been here for 10,000 years, and few people have entered the second floor, let alone the third floor. Let alone them, even if I step into it, I will die. undoubtedly."


    The golden animal opened his eyes and glanced at Yang Xiuxiu, and said with a disdainful face.


    When Yang Xiuxiu and others heard this, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Then Ye Chen is dead? Is this place trying to trap us?"


    Yang Xiuxiu gritted her teeth.


    "With his strength, although the probability of passing the second level is very low, there is no chance. Maybe he has passed the second level hundreds of years later and chose to leave here. It is not impossible."


    The golden beast glanced at the crowd and said faintly: "So if you want to get out alive, you will have a chance if you pass this first level."


    The faces of everyone suddenly became ugly.


    "Is it possible that we have to break through to the peak of Ningyuan to get out?"


    Lei Changtian was slightly irritable at this time.


    With their strength, it is really difficult to grow to surpass the veteran Ningyuan peak like this golden monster.


    Even if their talents are good, there is no lack of aura here, I am afraid that at least it will require decades of penance.


    Moreover, for a breakthrough in realm, it is useless to practice hard, and it requires opportunity and understanding.


    Even if they had better luck and spent decades of work passing the first level, and there is still the second level, wouldn''t they want to die here?


    After hearing the words, everyone took a deep breath, their faces were extremely ugly, they just sat in place, quietly thinking about their way out.


    At this moment, the golden beast froze for a while, and looked towards the roof with a stunned expression.


    At this moment, he felt a strange fluctuation.


    The next moment, the space around Gong Ningyun and others was distorted, and then these disappeared directly.


    "Someone has entered the third floor? Who is it? Is that kid?"


    A dazed color flashed in the golden alien''s eyes.


    Not only that, on the second floor, Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an were also moved out of the ancient bronze palace with a blank face.


    At this time, the purple monster looked at the third floor blankly, his eyes full of horror.


    "He...he actually succeeded?"


    The purple monster looked towards the third floor in this way, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    ��������������������


    At the same time, the periphery of the ancient bronze temple.


    Gong Ningyun and others looked at the familiar abyss, their eyes full of consternation.


    "Out?"


    Yang Xiuxiu was also a little confused at this time.


    "What''s the situation? Someone has entered the third floor?"


    Lei Wen was stunned, and said with a horrified expression on his face.


    Hearing Lei Wencheng''s words, everyone was shocked, and a glint flashed in their eyes.


    "Who entered the third floor? Only three people entered the second floor, except for Ye Chen, Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an. With Shang Zi''an''s strength, it should be difficult to pass the second floor, so it is possible to enter the third floor. There are only Xuanyuan Qinglong and Ye Chen."


    Tang Yang Yan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Tang Yangyan''s words, everyone squinted, and a complex color flashed in their eyes.


    However, the Xuanyuan family and his party showed a touch of joy on their faces.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s strength is not weaker than Ye Chen, coupled with the Xuanyuan family''s background, Xuanyuan Qinglong is indeed the most likely to enter the third floor.


    At least it seemed to Xuanyuan''s family.


    At this moment, the space in front of the crowd suddenly distorted, and then two figures appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong? Shang Zi''an? Why did you two come out?"


    Everyone looked at these two people, and an unexpected color flashed across their faces.


    "Where is Ye Chen? Where is he, why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    Du Shuyun frowned slightly at this time, and asked directly.


    Hearing Du Shuyun''s words, everyone was shocked, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "No, Ye Chen won''t enter the third floor."


    Yang Xiuxiu took a deep breath and said with a look of horror.


    Two of the three people who entered the second floor now came out.


    Then the remaining person is very likely to enter the third level.


    "Ye Chen has entered the third floor."


    Shang Zi''an took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Although everyone had some guesses, their expressions finally changed when they heard Shang Zi''an''s affirmative answer.


    "Damn, he actually entered the third floor and got the heritage of this ancient bronze temple?"


    Xuanyuanpo gritted his teeth, his fists were fiercely clenched, and his eyes were full of suffocation.


    Thinking of him Xuanyuan Po is Kunlun Xu''s number one arrogant, overwhelming everyone of his generation.


    However, a Ye Chen was killed halfway, a genius in the common world, and he suppressed everyone of the same generation.


    Without him, the inheritance of this ancient bronze temple should belong to the Xuanyuan family.


    The luck of this world should also gather on him.


    But now, everything has changed.


    The intense jealousy made Xuanyuanpo full of hatred towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2743： Conspiracy!

    Everyone recovered from the shock at this time.


    "Uncle, what test is this second level? Can Ye Chen come out on top?"


    Shang Junhao asked with a gloomy expression at this time.


    When the others heard this, they all looked at Shang Zi''an, their eyes full of curiosity.


    The first layer is so difficult, and the second layer is certainly not easy.


    "There are two tests on this second level, the first is to walk the stone bridge."


    Shang Zi''an said in a deep voice: "This stone bridge is equipped with a Vientiane Sky Thunder Array. If you want to walk over this stone bridge, you need to withstand the bombardment of thousands of thunder. This thunder is extremely powerful, comparable to a strike at the peak of Ningyuan. It��s a great place for Thunder Warriors to practice, but it��s a pity that Lei Wencheng didn''t make it to the second level, otherwise you will have a chance to break through the Ning Yuan peak."


    "The Vientiane Sky Thunder Array? I have seen this formation in a classic of the Lei family. It seems to be an ancient formation, but it has been lost. In the ancient times, this Vientiane Sky Thunder Array was compared to the Thunder Array. The top-notch formation, I didn''t expect this second layer to have such a thunder formation."


    Lei Wencheng gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with regret.


    If he was more cautious and passed this first level, this thunder array alone would be enough to be worth his gains in this ancient bronze temple.


    He is now close to the peak of Ningyuan, and it is basically difficult to find a place where the thunder element is so rich.


    Even in Kunlun Xu, there is no such holy place.


    If he enters the second layer, with the help of the strong thunder power of the Vientiane Sky Thunder Array, he will have a chance to break through and step into the realm of Ning Yuan peak in one fell swoop.


    "So what is the second test?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know the second level. Brother Xuanyuan Dao will answer."


    Shang Zi''an shrugged and said helplessly.


    Everyone looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong, with curiosity in their eyes.


    "The second test is the clone. In the second level, there is a stone platform. On the stone platform, you can condense a clone that completely replicates you, including your magical tools and magical powers. He has it. If you defeat him, you can pass This second level."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and said faintly.


    "Completely copy your own clone? Defeat yourself?"


    Everyone was shocked, their faces changed slightly.


    "In the ancient sects, there were some powerful people who would use this to test their disciples. There are only a handful of people who can pass. After all, defeating others is easy, but defeating yourself is difficult, especially the strength and realm are completely the same as you. The same person, you can hardly beat him."


    Tang Yang Yan frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen can actually pass this level. It seems that he has a lot of cards hidden."


    "This Ye Chen has been hiding for this period of time. The second level is so difficult. This third level is probably not easy. Since Ye Chen can go through three levels, it is definitely not a simple sentence of strength that can be explained clearly. ."


    Shang Zian spoke meaningfully at this time: "I think it is also related to the inheritance he has obtained."


    When everyone heard the words, a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    "The inheritance of this ancient bronze temple is not simple. You have also seen it. In addition to the inheritance, this ancient bronze temple is also considered the largest experience venue. In addition to the holy land of my human race, even the few holy places in Kunlun Xu can''t Compared with this ancient bronze temple."


    At this moment, Shang Junhao suddenly said meaningfully.


    Hearing the words, everyone squinted their eyes, and a look of uncertainties flashed in their eyes.


    "Such a powerful artifact belongs to the human race. It shouldn''t belong to Ye Chen alone. If the tianjiao of Kunlun Xu''s major clans can be involved in the experience, I think the strength of the major clans will be improved, and it will only be in the west. Barbarians, how can you compete with me in the East?"


    Shang Junhao continued.


    "Shang Junhao, your business wants to make this bronze ancient temple idea? If your business wants, you can inherit it yourself, why use these insidious methods."


    Du Shuyun suddenly spoke at this time, eyes full of disdain.


    "Fairy Du''s remark is a bit wrong. When is it now? When is the time of internal and external troubles, the people in the West are trying to invade my east, and the land of the yellow spring under the Kunlun Mountains is also in riots. If you are not improving your strength, how can you face this disaster?"


    Shang Junhao said indifferently: "How can Ye Chen come to these treasures by himself? People from our major families enter it and experience without any harm, so why not do it?"


    Having said this, Shang Junhao''s voice paused slightly.


    "Fairy Du is so anxious to refute me, she didn''t want to make peace or eat it and swallow this ancient bronze temple, right? Your Ice and Snow Palace has a good relationship with Ye Chen. I think you just made this idea.


    As soon as Shang Junhao said this, everyone''s expression changed slightly.


    Everyone knew the relationship between Ye Chen and Bingxue Palace.


    The former Palace Master of the Ice and Snow Palace, but stood on Ye Chen''s side, against Longhu Mountain.


    If Ye Chen got the Bronze Ancient Palace, this Ice and Snow Palace might really get a share.


    This is what everyone does not want to see.


    Although they need to resist the Western gods, they don''t want to see the Ice and Snow Palace dominates them.


    "Shang Junhao, are you able to come out of the ancient bronze palace, or thanks to Ye Chen, you started revenge so soon?"


    Gong Ningyun said disdainfully at this time.


    "Whether Ye Chen let us out, it''s still unclear. Maybe it''s a restriction placed by the owner of this place. As long as someone inherits the inheritance of this place, others will be sent out to prevent the inheritors from being disturbed."


    Shang Junhao frowned and said calmly.


    "In that case, Xu Wenxuan and Song Yuande haven''t come out yet, have they fallen?"


    At this moment, Wei Guxue said suddenly.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly after hearing this.


    "I didn''t see them in the desert."


    Zen Master Huiyuan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "In that forest, I have felt the breath of Song Yuande''s Thunder Seal."


    Lei Wencheng spoke at this time.


    "In that forest, apart from the Tree Demon King, there is nothing that can threaten Song Yuande and Xu Wenxuan, the two powerhouses in the late Ning Yuan period. It seems that Ye Chen was killed.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Po snorted and said faintly: "Who doesn''t know, Ye Chen and Longhushan have an enemy."


    Everyone heard the words, and a meaningful look flashed in their eyes.


    "These are matters between Ye Chen and Longhushan. It has nothing to do with us. You guys, let''s go quickly. According to the time, the prohibition above the abyss is about to merge. It will be a while later. not going."


    Shang Zi''an pinched his fingers at this time, and then spoke.

 Chapter 2744： ambush!

    The prohibition above this abyss can only last for three days.


    Once more than three days, the power of the formation released by the merchant''s owner, Shang Xiuan, will dissipate, and the ban will heal at that time.


    After the period of banning weakening, it is not so easy to think about opening the ban.


    They may be trapped here.


    "Aren''t we waiting for Ye Chen?"


    Wei Guxue hesitated and said softly.


    "Since he has entered the third floor, he should not be able to get out within a short time. Besides, he has to wait outside if he has to wait. It doesn''t make any sense to wait here."


    Shang Zi''an shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Shang is right, let''s go out first."


    Lei Wencheng nodded, and then the group quickly left the gate of the ancient bronze temple and galloped towards the entrance of the abyss.


    As everyone stepped into the abyss, a rustle sounded around the abyss.


    I saw black snakes burrowing out of the surrounding rock walls and looking at everyone.


    "Are these black snakes still squatting on us at this entrance?"


    Lei Wencheng frowned, his face changed slightly.


    "These wicked animals are truly undead. Beware of the Black Snake King sneak attack."


    A foul air flashed across Tang Yang Yan''s face, his eyes scanned the surrounding black mist.


    At this moment, a pair of black eyes suddenly appeared in the black mist, and then rushed towards Xuanyuanpo.


    The Black Snake King turned into a black lightning, and opened his mouth to bite the Black Snake King directly.


    "Damn it, attacked me?"


    Xuanyuanpo''s face changed, a frightful qi flashed in his eyes, and a golden qi flashed all over his body, and then he patted it with a palm.


    Suddenly, the golden palm print hit the black snake king''s forehead, colliding with the black scale armor.


    Suddenly, a powerful force suddenly spread, and the Black Snake King paused slightly under the palm of Xuanyuan Po.


    Xuanyuan Po took advantage of this opportunity to suddenly retreat towards the rear.


    A sharp killing intent flashed in the eyes of the Black Snake King, and he once again bite towards Xuanyuanpo.


    "Naughty animal, Hugh is presumptuous."


    A murderous intent flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes, and suddenly pointed towards it.


    The golden fingerprints flashed past, and directly hit the scales of the Black Snake King. The black scales burst directly under Xuanyuan Qinglong''s finger.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Snake King roared, and the black snake tail suddenly passed and blasted on Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body.


    In a bang, the golden barrier around Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body was directly shattered.


    Then under this tail, Xuanyuan Qinglong was directly blown out.


    "kill!"


    Lei Wencheng yelled violently, his hands were sealed, and a bright thunder light blasted out of Lei Wencheng''s hands.


    This thunder light tore the surrounding black mist, and instantly leaped across the void, and blasted on the body of the Black Snake King.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Snake King roared, and his body was flashing with black light, colliding with Lei Wencheng''s thunder power.


    The violent energy spread, and with the emergence of the black light, the scales of the Black Snake King seemed to be much harder. Lei Wencheng''s attack only caused cracks in the scales, and then the black snake king''s terrifying recovery power Healed under.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Snake King suddenly took a deep breath, the huge snake body bulged up at this moment, and then expelled a black mist toward Lei Wencheng.


    This black mist was hundreds of meters long, and the surrounding magical energy was all attracted by this mist, and it rushed toward the mist, turning into a huge black storm directly!


    Lei Wencheng''s expression changed, without any hesitation, he directly took out a purple thunder symbol from his arms.


    "Sky Thunder Talisman, break!"


    All the true energy in Lei Wencheng''s body poured into this thunder talisman.


    Suddenly, this heavenly thunder talisman suddenly shattered, and an astonishing force of thunder spread suddenly, turning into a blue thunder dragon, and swept toward the black storm.


    With a bang, the black storm and the blue thunder dragon collided together, bursting out a powerful roar.


    The horrible energy swept around, as if Tianwei, enveloped the world.


    The power of the blue thunder suddenly broke through the black mist and blasted on the black snake king.


    A large number of scales were shattered by the sky thunder talisman, and black blood spewed out from the damaged wound.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Snake King took a pain, and suddenly let out a tragic roar, the surrounding black mist quickly rushed towards the Black Snake King, quickly recovering the injury in his body.


    Not only that, but some of the surrounding restrictions have recovered under this vigour.


    Lines and lines appeared in the air, illuminating a faint light.


    At this moment, a mighty coercion spread suddenly.


    "Well, it touched the restriction here."


    When everyone saw this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "The Black Snake King needs to be resolved quickly. After this delay, we will be in trouble when this restriction breaks out."


    Tang Yang Yan shouted with a serious face.


    "You help me delay the three breaths time, I will solve this black snake king."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes flashed a foul aura, and a golden copybook suddenly appeared around him, and a mighty aura suddenly spread.


    "I''ll help you!"


    At this time, Zen Master Huiyuan moved and appeared directly above the Black Snake King.


    "All laws have no form, the world is invisible, and the world is invisible!"


    As Zen Master Huiyuan pinched the tactics with both hands and pinched Wuxiangyin, a golden light immediately shone on the bottom of the abyss.


    Suddenly, an ancient Buddha appeared behind the Zen Master Wanfa. The images of these ancient Buddhas were different, some were glaring, some were extremely majestic.


    With the appearance of these ancient Buddhas, a powerful aura burst out of Zen Master Hui Yuan''s body.


    "Big nothing!"


    Zen Master Huiyuan punched out the Buddha seal in his hand, and the Buddha behind him also pinched out the invisible seal.


    For a time, countless Buddha seals gathered in the sky, and the dazzling golden light even tore the heaven and the earth and shrouded it toward the black snake king.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Snake King suddenly became furious, exhaled a black mist, and bombarded the Wuxiang.


    Under the blockade of this Wuxiangyin, the Black Snake King was briefly suppressed in place.


    "good chance!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes, and he pinched the tactics with both hands, only to see this man Huang Tie suddenly burst out of the air.


    The strong dragon veins poured into this man''s imperial post, the golden light rose greatly, and the imperial spirit was mighty!


    A phantom of the emperor slowly appeared on top of the emperor''s post, and the mighty emperor even suppressed the demonic energy in this place.


    I saw that many characters on this man''s emperor''s post suddenly flew out of the post and turned into huge runes, directly blasting towards the black snake king.


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of the Black Snake King. At this moment, he didn''t dare to hold it big. He suddenly opened the mouth of the Shek. Made a little black snake.


    The black little snake contained the power of the Black Snake King''s inner alchemy, and it rammed directly towards this man''s emperor.


    Suddenly, violent energy raged beneath the abyss.


    A series of bright lines, at this moment, completely bloomed below the abyss.

 Chapter 2745： Prohibition of outbreaks!

    Although the power of this person''s emperor was used by Xuanyuan Qinglong a lot, even this remaining power still exploded with extremely strong power.


    A series of golden runes matched the Great Wuxiangyin of Zen Master Huiyuan, directly smashing the black snake king''s power, and blasting on the black snake king''s body.


    Suddenly, a large number of scales were directly smashed by the power of the royal post, and half of the black snake king was almost broken by the royal post.


    Black blood splattered from the wound, even with the powerful body and resilience of the Black Snake King, they could not withstand the attack of the Emperor.


    "What a strong person."


    Shang Zi''an and the others narrowed their eyes, a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    The eruption of this person''s imperial post is very powerful, in the perception of Shang Zi''an and others, it is probably not inferior to the powerhouse at Ningyuan Peak with a full blow.


    Otherwise, with the body of the Black Snake King, it is impossible to be severely injured in a single blow.


    If Xuanyuan Qinglong used this person''s emperor''s post to attack them, no one was sure that he could resist it.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the entire abyss was lit up with bright rays.


    The power of restraint finally broke out completely under the stimulation of Renhuang Post.


    At this moment, endless sunlight erupted in the abyss, and the terrifying force of restraint swept the devilish energy below the abyss, forming black storms.


    "Well, the ban has been touched, everyone, hurry up."


    Shang Zi''an''s expression changed, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and he galloped towards the exit of the abyss.


    The others were also horrified, they didn''t dare to pay attention to the black snakes around them, and they rushed towards the exit of the abyss when they were crazy.


    They couldn''t know how strong the restraining force was under this abyss.


    If you really wait for the power of restraint to erupt completely, even the powerhouse at Ningyuan Peak will probably be torn apart.


    Taking advantage of the power of restraint just beginning to be touched, they still have a chance to rush out of the abyss.


    At this moment, everyone used their full strength and rushed to the abyss exit frantically.


    Rumble!


    The demon energy below the abyss was trembling violently at this moment, the sky was black, and the demon energy turned into black storms under the lead of the prohibition.


    In an instant, several black storms swept directly below the abyss.


    The many warriors running behind turned their heads and glanced at the black storm behind, feeling that their hearts were a little cold.


    At this moment, everyone felt like a natural disaster had come, and a huge sense of crisis emerged in their hearts.


    Rumble!


    A series of huge black storms swept toward the crowd at an extremely fast speed. Some of the arrogances behind could not dodge, and were suddenly stopped in place by one of the black storms.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the sucking power of this black storm.


    "Elder Wei, save me!"


    A female disciple of Emei was full of horror and shouted to Wei Guxue ahead.


    Wei Guxue''s face changed slightly, and when she turned her head, her face looked a little ugly.


    "Luxue..."


    An anxious look appeared on Wei Guxue''s face, and she turned her head subconsciously.


    "Fairy Wei, calm down, you won''t be able to protect yourself after this time!"


    Tang Yang Yan grabbed Wei Guxue''s wrist and shouted with a serious face.


    At this moment, the power of the black storm suddenly increased, and the powerful suction force swallowed the female disciple directly into the storm.


    The powerful devilish energy is like a sharp knife, directly cutting the female disciple into pieces.


    In an instant, the female disciple was swallowed clean by black qi.


    When everyone saw this, their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Ning Yun, don''t keep your hands, use Ice Breath Dafa, go fast!"


    Du Shuyun gritted his teeth, and the skin all over his body appeared abnormally white, and then the breath of the whole body suddenly increased a lot, and the speed also suddenly increased.


    Gong Ningyun gritted her teeth and also performed this ice-breathing Dafa.


    This Ice Breath Dafa is the unique technique of the Ice and Snow Palace. It uses the blood in the body as a guide to stimulate the explosion of True Qi in the Yuanhai, activate its own potential in a short time, and burst out stronger power.


    However, the cost is also very high. After using the Ice Breath Dafa, the original strength of the martial artist will be injured, and the realm will be greatly reduced within a day.


    Therefore, unless there is a life and death crisis, the warriors of the Ice and Snow Palace will basically not use the Ice Breath Dafa.


    With the release of Bing Breath Dafa, Gong Ningyun''s breath suddenly increased, and quickly rushed toward the abyss exit.


    The Tianjiao of other major families also used unique secret methods to increase their speed to the extreme.


    "The exit is coming."!


    Lei Wencheng galloping forward showed a touch of joy.


    The Lei family''s thunder method was originally the fastest magic magic power, Lei Wencheng urged this thunder method to the extreme, and first came to the exit of the abyss.


    Without any hesitation, Lei Wencheng led Lei Changtian and the others, and rushed upwards quickly. After a few breaths, he drilled directly out of the hole and appeared outside.


    Many powerhouses from other families followed, all flying out of the cave.


    At this time, the masters guarding the entrance of the cave looked at these people who came out, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What happened?"


    The owner of the merchant, Shang Xiu, was stunned for a moment, and his faces were full of seriousness when he looked at the people who were obviously seriously depleted.


    In the next moment, the entire ground was trembling violently, and a terrifying black evil aura suddenly rushed out from below the entrance of the cave. The powerful fluctuations made everyone''s expressions change.


    "You all shoot together!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s complexion changed, he snorted, and took the lead in making a move, pinching his hands with both hands, pinching out a handprint, and suppressing it directly toward the entrance of the cave.


    Several other Patriarchs also discovered the abnormal movement below the abyss, and sold them at the same time. Several true qi overlapped with each other, and it blasted into the black mist sprayed below the abyss.


    In a bang, the violent roar suddenly resounded in the sky.


    The surrounding ground was cracked by the powerful force, and the stone walls around the entrance of the cave were directly shattered by the explosion.


    Xuanyuan Po, the Tianjiao who had just left the entrance of the cave, came over without a reaction, and was rushed out by the energy.


    The person was still in the air, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Numerous strongest people at the pinnacle of Ning Yuan made their best effort and finally managed to suppress the black evil spirit below the abyss.


    "seal!"


    Shang Xiuan snorted, pointed out, and suddenly drew a formation in the air, suppressing it on the entrance of the abyss.


    It took a few minutes for the black storm below the entrance to gradually cease.


    "it''s finally over."


    Tang Haocheng and others frowned, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What happened, please? It triggered such a strong restraining force?"


    Lei Yin, the head of the Lei family, looked at Lei Wencheng, Lei Changtian and others, his face full of solemnity.

 Chapter 2746： Covet inheritance!

    These people have been under the abyss for almost three days.


    If they don''t come in, I''m afraid these Patriarchs will send people down to find them.


    Unexpectedly, these people would come out before the power of the formation arranged by Shang Xiuan and others was faster than dissipating.


    But seeing the state of these people, it was obvious that they were attacked from below.


    "There is an ancient bronze temple below the abyss. This ancient bronze temple should be no less than the existence of the human holy land and the emperor. There is a lot of space in it, and there is still a heritage left by an ancient strongman."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong briefly talked about some things about the ancient bronze palace.


    "No less than the inheritance of Human Sovereign Realm?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and their eyes were full of solemnity.


    The Human Sovereign Realm is the highest inheritance of the Human Race, it is the treasure house left by the Human Emperor Xuanyuan and some powerful human races, including the inheritance of many Human Race powerhouses.


    The bronze ancient temple below this abyss is not inferior to the human emperor world?


    There is such a treasure under this abyss?


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, where is my Kongtong disciple?"


    Yu Ange asked with a gloomy expression at this time.


    The people who came out of Kunlun Xu this time, although the major clans had some damage, but he Kongtong and Longhushan did not come out.


    This made Yu Ange feel a little uneasy.


    "Brother Xu should be in an accident. He and Song Yuande have been active together. Before in the ancient forest, we felt the breath of the Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman. I am afraid that something has happened."


    Lei Wencheng spoke at this time.


    "There are only a few tree monsters in the Condensed Yuan realm in the ancient forest. With the strength of Song Yuande and Xu Wenxuan, there should not be an accident in the ancient forest. Since Song Yuande can be forced out of this Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman, it should be targeted."


    Shang Zi''an spoke suddenly, and the words were full of hints.


    "Killed?"


    Yu Ange''s face changed, and his eyes were full of coldness.


    Xu Wenxuan is a very talented warrior in Kongtong, who was given high hopes by Yu Ange.


    Sending him down this time meant that he would find a way to break through to the peak of Ningyuan.


    But he never expected that Xu Wenxuan, along with some of Kongtong''s arrogances, would be beheaded.


    "This Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman is the only powerful thunder talisman left in my Dragon Tiger Mountain. It is a thunder talisman portrayed by my Dragon Tiger Mountain ancestor Zhang Tianshi. It is extremely powerful, not to mention the monsters in the Ning Yuan realm. The monster beast at the pinnacle of Ningyuan, under this Vientiane Sky Thunder Talisman, must temporarily avoid its sharp edge."


    Zhang Tiansheng galloped from a distance at this time, his face was full of evil spirits.


    "Brother Zhang mean?"


    Yu Ange looked at Zhang Tiansheng.


    "Among the people who entered this time, the other big families shouldn''t take action against Longhushan and Kongtong, so only Ye Chen is the only one who killed Song Yuande and Xu Wenxuan, and only he has this strength. "


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face was full of sorrow.


    Hearing this, his face changed slightly.


    The faces of many powerful people around also showed a meaningful look.


    Especially the merchants and Xuanyuan family who had some grudges with Ye Chen, they were very happy to comment on such a situation.


    "Where is Ye Chen? The person who killed my Kongtong, he really thought he was invincible?"


    Yu Ange said angrily.


    "Ye Chen has entered the third floor of the ancient bronze hall, and should be inheriting the inheritance of the ancient powerful."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "What? Ye Chen got the inheritance of the ancient powerhouse?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and their eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    This situation was unexpected by everyone.


    There are so many powerful people in Kunlun who are still robbed of opportunity by Ye Chen, which makes Xuanyuan Tiangang and others feel like they have been beaten in the face.


    "Ye Chen has not only obtained the inheritance of Xuanyuan ancestors, but also an ancient demon god''s technique. Now he has obtained this bronze ancient palace comparable to the human emperor''s realm. The future of this son must be extremely terrifying. If Ye Chen Just leave, I''m afraid no one can suppress Ye Chen."


    Zhang Tiansheng said with a cold face at this time: "Everyone, do you still want to watch the show here? Are you not afraid that some of you will follow my Dragon Tiger Mountain? Especially your Xuanyuan family. The grievances between you and Ye Chen are simply impossible. Resolve, if Ye Chen stepped into the peak of Ningyuan, your Xuanyuan family might be in big trouble."


    Zhang Tiansheng''s words changed the expressions of everyone.


    Ye Chen''s growth really made many people feel jealous.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he was not too weaker than them.


    If you are getting this ancient heritage, your strength will definitely have a greater improvement.


    At that time, it will really be time for liquidation.


    "Brother, Sect Master Zhang said, there is some truth, Ye Chen is very strong."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice, "He should be the most talented Tianjiao in China for thousands of years."


    When everyone heard the words, they took a breath.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s remarks gave Ye Chen a great evaluation.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong was originally the genius of the Xuanyuan family, and it was considered a powerful man who suppressed the Kunlun Xu generation decades ago.


    Even he praised Ye Chen that way, indicating that Ye Chen is really terrifying.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, what do you mean? Ye Chen is also my Chinese arrogant. Now that the Western gods invade the East, do you want to start a civil war at this time?"


    Gong Bingyue''s face was full of evil spirits at this time, and she shouted in a deep voice.


    "Gong Bingyue, we all know the relationship between you and Ye Chen. Are you sure you want to stand in line at this time?"


    Zhang Tiansheng said with a grim look.


    "Hmph, if it weren''t for Ye Chen, how could they leave this ancient bronze temple? I''m afraid they will die there all the time. I didn''t expect that Ye Chen just saved you, and now he will avenge his grievances?"


    Gong Ningyun snorted coldly at this time, and said with disdain.


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Qinglong and the others changed, and their expressions were slightly unnatural.


    As Gong Ningyun said, if it weren''t for Ye Chen, they would all be trapped in the ancient bronze palace.


    They are all the arrogances of the major sects, and they are also proud people. If they shot Ye Chen at this time, it would indeed violate their Dao heart.


    "In any case, Ye Chen needs to hand over the inheritance of this bronze ancient temple. Now is the time when the East is in danger. Whether it is Kunlun Xu or the ordinary world, it needs a lot of resources to upgrade."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said with an indifferent expression: "The power of the Human Sovereign Realm is already somewhat lacking. In any case, this inheritance cannot be enjoyed by Ye Chen alone. Do you have any objections?"


    Everyone heard the words, and their faces were full of meaningful expressions.


    Gu Dao, Gong Bingyue and others frowned, and they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    As Xuanyuan Tiangang said, the East is in danger and indeed needs some inheritance.


    The power of the Human Sovereign Realm is no longer enough to allow the Eastern powerhouses to increase their strength on a large scale. Some other inheritance is indeed needed.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang pressured each other with righteousness, and Gu Dao and Gong Bingyue couldn''t refute it for a while.

 Chapter 2747： Exit!

    Gu Dao and Gong Bingyue were silent.


    Except for these people who are familiar with Ye Chen, several other big families covet the inheritance of this place.


    They really didn''t have much reason to refute Xuanyuan Tiangang''s words.


    "Whether you want to share this heritage, you still need to wait for Ye Chen to come out."


    Gong Bingyue snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "In that case, wait for Ye Chen to come out here."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently.


    "Yes, we are a little curious, what is the inheritance below this abyss."


    Shang Xiuan chuckled lightly and said meaningfully.


    "Let these juniors go back to cultivate first, it seems we will stay here for a while."


    Yu Ange snorted and looked down the abyss, the courtyard was full of sorrows.


    ��������������������


    At the same time, Ye Chen and Tian Yanzi were still in the third layer, looking at the fire spirit in the fire.


    All the flames in the third layer have disappeared, and all have gathered into the fire.


    The next moment, a clear voice burst out of the fire.


    Then the fire completely dissipated, and what followed was the figure of the fire spirit.


    Ye Chen looked at the sudden appearance of the fire spirit, and suddenly took a breath, his eyes filled with shock.


    The fire spirit that appeared at this moment overturned all of Ye Chen''s previous impressions.


    He is one meter and seven feet tall, tall, with long fiery red hair draped on his back.


    The flaming clothes flashed faintly with flames, white skin like jade, small cherry mouth, tall nose, and beautiful facial features.


    Especially the flame in his eyes, with a domineering aura.


    With the flame pattern on the upper eyebrow, the fire spirit at this moment bloomed with his beauty.


    "What a nice view!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, unexpectedly Huo Ling would make such a big change.


    Ye Chen''s eyes almost stared out.


    "Fire... Fire Spirit?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, eyes full of shock.


    "Why, don''t you recognize me?"


    The Fire Spirit whirled around on the spot, and said happily.


    "You... can you speak?" Ye Chen was shocked.


    "Master helped me open Lingzhi."


    Huo Ling looked at Tian Yanzi next to him.


    "Yes, you have inherited the origin of my fire. For this fire, your talent is not inferior to the old man. It seems that I have found the right person."


    Tian Yanzi looked at Huo Ling with emotion on his face.


    "Thank you, Master, for his preaching."


    At this time, Huo Ling bowed slightly to Tian Yanzi, his face full of respect.


    A gratified smile appeared on Tian Yanzi''s face. As soon as he moved, he appeared in front of Huo Ling and reached out to help her up.


    "I didn''t expect that after the old man''s fall, he would be able to pass on my unique knowledge throughout my life. The old man should thank you."


    Tian Yanzi laughed, his face full of cheerfulness.


    "Master, is there no other way?"


    Fire Ling''s teeth bit his red lips and said softly.


    "My clone is only a trace of the power of the soul after all, even if it has the power to reach the sky, it cannot bring me back to life."


    Tian Yanzi said with emotion: "As long as you can fulfill my wish, the old man will be satisfied."


    "Senior, please rest assured, if I step out of this world in the future, I will definitely fulfill the wish of senior."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face full of solemnity.


    "Okay, very good. With your remarks, the old man is relieved."


    Tian Yanzi laughed.


    "Disciple, now my original fire is sealed on your body. If it is not a life and death crisis, it is best not to untie this seal. With your current strength, although you are a fire spirit, you still cannot carry this fire. The power of origin."


    Tian Yanzi said in a deep voice.


    "The disciple knows."


    Huo Ling nodded, his face was full of seriousness.


    "Next, this will be the town''s magic tower. This town''s magic tower is the strongest treasure the old man has gotten in this life. Now I have fallen and I should give it to you. This is the only treasure left by the master. Up."


    Tian Yanzi said in a deep voice: "You should all be aware of the situation in this town''s magic tower. The dead souls in this town''s magic tower are all powerful enemies killed by the master in the past, and their souls were swallowed by the town''s magic tower. Transformed into a necromancer, when you take control of the Demon Suppression Tower, it will naturally become clear."


    "Can the undead in this town''s magic tower be controlled?"


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "This necromancer is transformed from the power of the town''s magic tower. As long as the disciple can control the town''s magic tower, he can naturally control these undead spirits, but with her current strength, she can only barely recognize the Lord and want to control the town. The magic tower is basically very difficult. Unless I understand the realm of 10% of my heritage, I can barely control the magic tower."


    Tian Yanzi said softly.


    "Senior Yicheng realm? Even if you don''t need these dead spirits here."


    There was a look of disappointment on Ye Chen''s face.


    Originally, Ye Chen wanted to control these undead spirits to fight, but now it seems that it should be impossible.


    There are a lot of Necromancers here, especially the Necromancer King of Ningyuan Peak level, I am afraid there are at least dozens of them.


    If these Necromancers were sent out, let alone the Western gods, even the Eastern Kunlun Xu and Ye Chen would be able to sweep him.


    "Senior, there seems to be a very strong power under the ancient city. Was it sealed by you?"


    Ye Chen heard the existence below the ancient city at this time, and said suddenly.


    "The one below the ancient city, you had better not be touched. That is a strong man in the same realm as me. After being beheaded by me, his soul was suppressed under the demon suppression tower. After you completely control the demon suppression tower, Try to do something to him, otherwise, be careful to be bitten by him."


    Tian Yanzi said with a serious face.


    "Junior knows."


    Ye Chen nodded, eyes full of solemnity.


    Tian Yanzi is a strong person of the same level, that is definitely an extremely strong existence, not Ye Chen and the others can contend.


    "Well, while I still have some strength, disciple, you are ready to recognize the Lord."


    Tian Yanzi said in a deep voice, "Release a ray of your source of fire and integrate it into this town''s demon monument."


    Huo Ling nodded and opened his mouth slightly. A colorful flame suddenly flew out and flew towards the Suppression Monument.


    In an instant, a bright black light suddenly lit up on the Suppressing Demon Monument, and an evil aura suddenly spread, moving towards the suppression of the fire spirit.


    At this moment, the Demon Suppression Monument had some resistance to Huo Ling''s recognition of the master.


    "Humph! After so many years, the devilish energy is still so strong."


    Tian Yanzi snorted coldly, a flash of red light flashed in his eyes, and a flame flew out of Tian Yanzi''s body, directly toward the suppression of the monument.


    In a sudden, the breath of the Suppressing Demon Monument was suppressed by Tian Yanzi into the monument.


    "Quick, quickly acknowledge the Lord!"


    Tian Yanzi shouted in a deep voice.


    At this time, Huo Ling showed a solemn color on her face, urging her original fire to merge into the Suppression Monument.

 Chapter 2748： limit!

    With the origin of the fire spirit, the fire was integrated into the monument to the devil.


    A fiery red flame suddenly burst out from the monument to the demon town.


    The space on this third floor began to tremble violently.


    With the help of Tian Yanzi, the devilish energy on this town''s demon monument was immediately suppressed to the extreme.


    Stimulated by the fire spirit, the strands of original fire slowly merged into the core of the Suppression Monument.


    Fortunately, Tian Yanzi once left some flame origins in this town''s demon monument, so it was a little easier for the fire spirit to inherit this town''s demon monument.


    But even so, Huo Ling''s progress at this time was still a bit slow.


    Ye Chen looked at Huo Ling and Demon Suppression Monument with a serious face, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The most powerful magic weapon in his hand should be the tip of the spear of the immortal spear.


    However, after all, the Misery Spear was broken, only the spear tip was in his hand.


    But even so, the power of this town''s devil monument is even much stronger than the tip of the spear of Devil Spear.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s use of Daotian''s blood of the ancient gods, it would be impossible to control the tip of this Destroying Immortal Spear.


    At this time, it was very difficult for Huo Ling to fully inherit the magic tower of this town.


    If Ye Chen were to come, I''m afraid he might not be able to forcefully recognize the Lord.


    Fortunately, Huo Ling had Tian Yanzi''s help. After all, this town magic tower was Tian Yanzi''s magic weapon, and there were some methods he left behind.


    With the help of Tian Yanzi, Huo Ling had a complete chance to recognize him forcibly.


    Ye Chen stared carefully at the side to prevent any changes, so he could help.


    Time passed slowly, and the power of this clone of Tian Yanzi became more and more illusory, obviously the power was almost exhausted.


    At this moment, the Demon Suppressing Monument suddenly trembled crazily, and the imprint of the original fire of the fire spirit suddenly flashed past the Demon Suppression Monument, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Finally succeeded."


    Tian Yanzi breathed a sigh of relief, with a touch of relief on his face.


    Huo Ling was also a little out of breath at this time, and the original fire in his body was also very consumed.


    "Master, this town magic tower is so powerful."


    Huo Ling slightly sensed the magic tower of this town, and then his face suddenly changed.


    "This town''s magic tower is an extremely top-notch magic weapon. It was obtained by the old man from an ancient ruin. It should be built by an ancient strongest person. Even the old man dare not say that he can completely control it. "


    Tian Yanzi said in a deep voice, "Before you have not practiced the techniques I taught you to the Xiaocheng realm, you don''t want to control this town magic tower."


    "I see, Master."


    Huo Ling nodded, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "The strange beasts on the first and second floors were condensed by me. When you have a better control of this town''s magic tower, you can take them out of the town''s magic tower. The restraining power around this town''s magic tower, you too I have already taken control, and with the restrictions placed by your master, no one can break the restrictions around this town''s magic tower unless the top powerhouse takes action."


    Tian Yanzi exhorted: "Now you can''t take away the Demon Suppression Tower, it doesn''t matter if you stay in place."


    Huo Ling nodded, indicating that he knew it.


    "The power of my clone is almost exhausted. I have already given you everything that the old man can give you. The rest of the way, the old man can''t watch you grow."


    There was a touch of emotion on Tian Yanzi''s face, and then he looked at Ye Chen.


    "Little friend, Linger will be handed over to you."


    Tian Yanzi clasped his fists slightly.


    "Senior is polite, as long as there is me, Linger will not be in any danger."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a serious face.


    "With your words, the old man is relieved."


    Tian Yanzi chuckled lightly and said softly, "Before the old man''s clone has completely disappeared, I will give you one more thing."


    After speaking, as soon as Tian Yanzi pointed out, the remaining power in his body suddenly turned into a fiery red stone, floating in front of Huo Ling.


    "This stone is the remaining power of my clone. Although it is not strong, it should be able to help resist some powerful enemies in a crisis."


    Tian Yanzi''s voice appeared in Huo Ling''s ears.


    "Master!"


    Huo Ling watched Tian Yanzi''s gradually dissipating figure, and tears flashed faintly in his beautiful eyes.


    But as soon as the tears appeared, they were evaporated by the flames.


    Although the time he spent with Yanzi on this day was short, Yanzi was the one who made Huo Ling feel warm except for Ye Chen on this day.


    Now she has been awakened by Tianyanzi, has transformed into a human body, and also possesses seven emotions and six desires.


    Huo Ling felt very heartbroken for the departure of Tian Yanzi.


    "Thinking that my Tianyanzi has been in all directions for thousands of years, after all, I can''t escape the fate of the gathering of form and spirit."


    With a soft sigh, Tian Yanzi''s clone disappeared completely.


    "Master!"


    Huo Ling looked up at the dissipated Tian Yanzi, and the teardrops in his eyes couldn''t help falling down after all.


    Ye Chen stepped forward at this time and caught Huo Ling''s tears.


    The moment this drop of tears touched Ye Chen''s palm, it shattered countless times, making Ye Chen feel a little bit cold.


    "Sorrow and change, Senior Tian Yanzi had anticipated today, and when we fulfilled Senior Tian Yanzi''s last wish, it would be regarded as the Spirit of Heaven to comfort him."


    Ye Chen patted Huo Ling on the shoulder and said softly.


    Huo Ling nodded, a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "Ling''er, what strength are you now? Have you reached the peak of Ning Yuan?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice at this time.


    Huo Ling hesitated for a moment, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "It should have reached the realm of Ning Yuan peak. I feel that my current flame is many times stronger than before."


    Huo Ling hesitated for a while and said softly.


    "Has Ningyuan peaked?"


    Ye Chen sighed, with a touch of joy on his face.


    Huo Ling reached the peak of Ning Yuan, which is definitely good news for Ye Chen.


    Before Huo Ling passed on, his strength was almost close to him.


    Now that he inherited the original fire of Tianyanzi, the original fire of Fire Spirit was much stronger.


    Stepping into the peak of Ningyuan was not something that surprised Ye Chen.


    With such a strong Ning Yuan pinnacle, Ye Chen is more confident against Kunlun Xu.


    "Ling''er, can you control this town''s magic tower now?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "You can only control some basic things in this town''s magic tower, such as the forbidden power in this town''s magic tower, but you can''t control too much."


    Huo Ling shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "The power of this town''s magic tower is very strong, and I just barely recognize the Lord. When I become stronger, I can barely urge this town''s magic tower to defend against the enemy."


    "It seems that within a short time, we can''t count on the power of this town''s magic tower."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a while, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    If you can control this town''s magic tower, let alone Kunlun virtual, even the Western gods Ye Chen shouldn''t be afraid.


    It''s a pity that Huo Ling is similar to him, he cannot control Daotian''s corpse, and Huo Ling cannot control this town''s magic tower.


    After all, it is not one''s own original magic weapon, it still takes a lot of time to conceive.

 Chapter 2749： Surrender or death?

    After a brief exchange, Ye Chen had some general understanding of Huo Ling''s current authority.


    With the help of this town demon monument, Huo Ling was able to use some of the power of the town demon tower for a short time.


    However, limited by the soul of the strong man suppressed below the ancient city, Huo Ling could not use the power of the ancient city to obliterate the dead in the ancient city on a large scale.


    But killing some Necromancers on a small scale does not matter.


    There are a lot of dead spirits in the magic tower in this town, basically all of them are transformed by the warriors killed by Tianyanzi before his death.


    Ye Chen made a rough estimate, enough for Ye Chen to refine a lot of soul pills.


    Su Xiyue and their Nascent Soul have hope.


    At this moment, a whirlpool suddenly appeared on this third layer, and then the purple alien beast cautiously walked in, subconsciously looking at Ye Chen and Huo Ling.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly as he walked into the purple alien beast.


    "See the little master."


    The purple monster looked at Huo Ling, lowered his head slightly, and said respectfully.


    Huo Ling looked at the purple monster in front of him, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I know you have been trapped here for a long time. If you want to go out, we can let you go."


    Ye Chen said suddenly at this moment.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I was created by the old master. I have always lived in the devil''s tower. I have never been to other places except the devil''s tower. Before the old master is dying, let us be loyal to the new master. Help him guard the town''s magic tower."


    The purple monster said softly: "After so many years, we finally ushered in the little master."


    "Since you don''t want to leave, it''s fine, you continue to guard this demon town tower. After we leave, you will guard the town demon tower. Don''t let other people come in."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a while and said in a deep voice.


    The aura of this purple alien beast is somewhat similar to that of Tianyanzi, and it should have been shaped by the power of Tianyanzi''s origin.


    The power of these spirit beasts will be suppressed by the fire of Tianyanzi''s origin, and Ye Chen is not afraid of these strange beasts rebelling.


    "Yes!"


    The purple strange beast also knew the relationship between Ye Chen and Huo Ling, and nodded, with a touch of joy on his face.


    "Since there is nothing left here, it''s time to leave. I don''t know what the outside world is like."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    It has been many days since they entered the magic tower of this town. Those people in Kunlun Xu have been sent out by Tianyanzi, and I am afraid they have been waiting outside for a long time.


    This time, Huo Ling''s strength soared, and with his teaming with Huo Ling, he did not fear these people.


    Huo Ling nodded, his mind moved, and a whirlpool suddenly appeared beside them.


    Then Huo Ling held Ye Chen''s hand, stepped into the whirlpool, and disappeared into the third layer.


    In the next moment, the figures of Ye Chen and Huo Ling appeared at the gate of the Demon Suppression Tower.


    "It''s finally out."


    Ye Chen looked at the familiar abyss with emotion in his eyes.


    Although only a few days have passed in this town''s magic tower, Ye Chen felt that it had been more than half a month.


    "They should have already gone out, can you control this peripheral restriction?"


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Huo Ling.


    "No problem, this is a restriction placed by the master, I can barely control some."


    Huo Ling nodded.


    "That''s fine, let''s go."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and galloped toward the entrance of the abyss first.


    Huo Ling was wearing a fiery red dress, followed behind Ye Chen, as the dense firelight slowly spread, the surrounding black mist was directly pushed away.


    Ye Chen and Huo Ling looked extremely dazzling below this abyss.


    At this moment, a rustle sounded from around Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen turned his head slightly, and saw black snakes appearing around him.


    "These black snakes are still there?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and the power of the primordial spirit suddenly spread out, covering the bottom of the abyss.


    The figure of the Black Snake King, under the power of Ye Chen''s primordial spirit, had nowhere to hide, and Ye Chen found the trace instantly.


    "Injured? Was it hurt by Xuanyuan Qinglong and others?"


    Ye Chen looked at the Black Snake King not far away, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The Black Snake King didn''t know that Ye Chen had spotted him at this time, and his huge figure was still flying through the black mist, approaching Ye Chen.


    As a savage alien species that has lived in the abyss for thousands of years, the black snake king''s physical resilience has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Despite being severely injured by Ren Huangtie, the Black Snake King had almost recovered in less than a day.


    After recognizing Ye Chen, how could the black snake king''s violent temper make Ye Chen leave the abyss safely?


    "The primordial thorn!"


    Ye Chen suddenly launched an attack when the Black Snake King approached him ten feet or so, the primordial spirit in his mind pierced out of the sky and pierced the Black Snake King''s mind.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Snake King felt the soul pierced by a needle and let out a painful roar. The huge body vibrated violently under the abyss, and the surrounding black mist was swept away.


    For the Black Snake King, a monster with extremely strong flesh, the weak soul is their only weakness.


    Ye Chen''s primordial thorn is exactly the biggest killer against them.


    "Humph!"


    At this time, a flash of killing intent flashed in Huo Ling''s eyes, and a group of fiery red flames suddenly flew out of Huo Ling''s hands, blasting on the body of the black snake king.


    In the next moment, this group of flames burst out suddenly, directly enclosing the Black Snake King. The terrifying flames could not even resist the Black Snake King''s scales, and were directly melted by the flames.


    The powerful corrosive force burned the flesh of the black snake king through the scales.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Snake King let out a cry of pain, and his huge body violently hit the surrounding rock wall.


    Not only that, a strong black light burst out from the black snake king''s body, trying to disperse the flame.


    But Huo Ling''s current flames were far beyond what the Black Snake King could resist. Within a short period of time, the Black Snake King could not extinguish the flames on his body.


    "What a strong flame."


    Ye Chen looked at the black snake king who was howling in pain, and his face changed slightly.


    The strength of the black snake king is not weak, but under the flames of the fire spirit, there is no resistance at all.


    After inheriting the flame of Tianyanzi, the original fire of the fire spirit has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    "Huo Ling, retract the flame, there is no need to kill him at this time."


    Ye Chen frowned and said softly.


    Huo Lingliu frowned, although Ye Chen didn''t know why Ye Chen let him go, but he still reached out and brought the flames back.


    As the flame dissipated, the Black Snake King just lay on the ground, most of his body was almost scorched by the flames of the fire spirit.


    "Surrender, or die!"


    Ye Chen came to the front of the Black Snake King at this time, and looked at the Black Snake King''s eyes indifferently.

 Chapter 2750： go away!

    Senran''s killing intent bloomed from Ye Chen''s eyes, causing a look of fear in the eyes of the Black Snake King.


    He could feel that the human being in front of him was telling the truth.


    If he does not surrender, I am afraid there is really only a dead end.


    "I...I am willing to surrender!"


    From the fear of life, the black snake king decisively chose to surrender.


    Although Ye Chen''s strength was not strong, the divine fire released by Huo Ling was too threatening to him.


    This flame can break through his scale armor. If Ye Chen didn''t speak just now, he would really be burned to death by this flame.


    "Ye Chen, why do you want to subdue him?"


    Huo Ling frowned slightly, his face full of incomprehension.


    "Although there is a restriction here, the power of this restriction should be dissipating, and it is guaranteed that others will come in. This Black Snake King can help us guard the entrance of this town''s magic tower."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This Black Snake King doesn''t have much effect for you and me. Even if you kill him, you won''t be able to gain much. It''s better to conquer him and let him guard the Demon Town Tower here. "


    "That''s true."


    Huo Ling nodded, a look of sudden realization flashed in his eyes.


    For her, the inner alchemy of the Black Snake King had no effect.


    She only needs to comprehend the inheritance of Tianyanzi and completely absorb his original fire.


    No matter how good the elixir is, it is not as powerful as the original fire of Tianyanzi.


    "Release a ray of spirit and let me conclude a master-servant contract."


    Ye Chen looked at the black snake king and shouted in a deep voice.


    A touch of unwillingness flashed in the black snake king''s eyes, and then a touch of illusory black snake slowly flew out of the black snake king''s body and suspended in front of Ye Chen.


    The power of the primordial spirit in Ye Chen''s mind was surging slightly, and he took this illusory black snake into his mind, and at the same time concluded a master-servant contract.


    At this moment, Ye Chen could feel the existence of the Black Snake King in his mind.


    Even with a single thought, it can directly shatter the spirit of the Black Snake King.


    "Take this pill, heal your injuries quickly, and go out with us later."


    Ye Chen threw a healing pill to the Black Snake King casually.


    The Black Snake King looked at the pill with a smile of joy on his face, hurriedly swallowed the pill with his mouth open, and then lay on the ground to heal his injuries.


    As the strong medicinal power spread over the black snake king''s body, a large amount of mist rushed towards the black snake king, and the scales that had been burned by the flame began to slowly recover.


    "It deserves to be a wild alien, and its resilience is amazing."


    Ye Chen nodded, a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    After all, the Black Snake King is a strange beast that lives here again, although the mist around them contains a trace of toxicity to them.


    But for the black snake king, it is an excellent tonic.


    With the help of the mist here, the Black Snake King can recover quickly. I am afraid that within a day, the injuries on his body should be healed.


    Ye Chen was not in a hurry to leave at this time. No one had been here for thousands of years, and some spirit grasses growing around here were considered precious elixir.


    Although he can''t use it now, it can also increase their strength by giving it to the Ye family.


    The minimum age of the spiritual grass here is a thousand years old, and there are even some three to four thousand years old. If refined into a pill, it can also improve the cultivation of the Ning Yuan realm warrior.


    After subduing the black snake king, some black snakes here did not pose any threat to them.


    With the help of the power of the primordial spirit, Ye Chen quickly picked up all the spirit grass in this place.


    "It''s really a bumper harvest!"


    Ye Chen felt a lot of spirit grass in the dragon pattern ring, and a smile appeared on his face.


    There are a lot of spirit grasses under this abyss, and some ordinary families may not have such old spirit grasses.


    "Ye Chen, let''s leave as soon as possible. I don''t like the atmosphere here."


    After being incarnate as a human being, the fire spirit possessed some of the human emotions.


    The evil spirit here made Huo Ling a little disliked.


    "This place is cleaned up, it''s time to leave."


    Ye Chen nodded and looked at the Black Snake King not far away.


    "Make your body smaller, I will take you out of this abyss first."


    Ye Chen looked at the Black Snake King.


    The Black Snake King nodded, and then his figure suddenly became smaller, turning into a small black snake with the palm of his hand, and got directly into Ye Chen''s sleeve.


    "Let''s go, don''t let other people wait too anxiously."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and flew towards the entrance of the abyss first.


    Fire Spirit followed closely, and soon the two people appeared beside the barrier at the entrance of the abyss.


    At this time, Huo Ling pinched the tactics with both hands, and slowly played a few seal tactics toward this restriction.


    The ban on sealing the entrance slowly dissipated.


    Ye Chen and Huo Ling moved directly out of the abyss and appeared outside.


    "The outside atmosphere is fresh."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen is out."


    With the appearance of Ye Chen, the disciples of the major sects guarding the entrance of the cave were shocked, then shouted in unison.


    "I didn''t even leave. It''s a big battle. Is this welcoming me?"


    Ye Chen looked at the many disciples around him, raised his eyebrows, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, a series of powerful auras galloped from not far away, and the masters of the major sects all appeared here at this time.


    "Ye Chen, you finally came out."


    Yu Ange looked at Ye Chen, his face was full of sorrow.


    "Patriarchs are a little leisurely, are you welcoming me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you killed me Kongtong Tianjiao, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t blame my subordinates for being merciless."


    Yu Ange gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Chen with a stern look.


    Ye Chen frowned, with an innocent look on his face.


    "Sect Master Yu, what you said made me a little confused. When did I kill your Kongtong people? You talk so nonsense, but I want to sue you for framing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Who else can anyone besides you? Do you still want to quibble?"


    Yu Ange shouted angrily.


    "What you said, this ancient bronze temple is extremely dangerous. Who knows what danger your Kongtong people encountered? How can you blame me, but someone saw me killing your Kongtong people with my own hands? This time I am. The casual cultivator in the secular world has also suffered heavy losses, is it your hand moved?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Apart from Bingxue Palace and Yang''s family, no one knew that he had met people from Kongtong and Longhushan.


    As long as Bingxue Palace and the Yang Family don''t betray him, Yu Ange cannot have evidence.


    "you����"


    Yu Ange laughed furiously.


    "Brother Yu, why bother talking nonsense with him."


    Zhang Tiansheng stepped over at this time and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, hand over the inheritance of this place, this inheritance is not something you can swallow alone."


    Zhang Tiansheng looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 2751： The power of the fire spirit!

    As soon as Zhang Tiansheng said this, the faces of everyone around him showed a meaningful look.


    "It turns out that you are all focused on the inheritance of this place. No wonder staying here and not leaving. Are you trying to stop me here?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, without a trace of panic on his face.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang squinted his eyes, looked at Ye Chen, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, this inheritance is the inheritance of my human race, not yours alone. Now the Western gods intend to invade my east. If you hand over all the inheritance of this place, you will definitely be able to strengthen my eastern power."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice.


    "What you said is really reasonable. It seems that you have all learned to be smart and know how to use righteousness to suppress me."


    Ye Chen nodded and said, "Unfortunately, I didn''t inherit this inheritance, so I can''t give it to you."


    "Ye Chen, you are clearly on the third level, if it weren''t for inheritance, how could we come out?"


    Xuanyuanpo sneered, and said with disdain.


    "Do you still know that I saved you when you came out? If it weren''t for me, you guys would be prepared to die in this ancient temple."


    Ye Chen said with a grim look: "Now that I have saved your life, are you ready to avenge revenge like this?"


    "Ye Chen is right. If it weren''t for Ye Chen, you would probably have suffered heavy losses. Wouldn''t you be afraid of karma if you do this kind of thing at this time?"


    Gong Bingyue said sarcastically on the side.


    "One thing goes to one thing, Ye Chen saved the people of the various sects, but also for the East, in order to resist the Western gods, we also want to use the inheritance of this place to enhance the strength of the East without conflict."


    Shang Xiuan said lightly: "Ice Snow Palace has the best relationship with Ye Chen, Gong Bingyue, you stand up at this time, do you want to swallow this inheritance with Ye Chen?"


    "Shang Xiu''an, you are absolutely nonsense!"


    Gong Bingyue was furious, and her whole body was cold.


    "Ye Chen, if you don''t hand over the inheritance today, you don''t want to leave this place today."


    Zhang Tiansheng''s body was full of real energy, and he said with a grim look: "This place is not in Kunlun Xu, I want to see how much dragon energy you can still use."


    "Zhang Tiansheng, it seems that the lessons I taught you some time ago are not enough, so that you still dare to clamor with me here?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "The inheritance is not in my hands. She has inherited it. If you want to inherit, you can ask her for it."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and others frowned and looked at Huo Ling aside.


    "Who is this person? She doesn''t seem to be among those who entered."


    Tang Haocheng frowned slightly looking at the strange woman in front of him.


    With the memory of these Ning Yuan peak powerhouses, it is impossible to misunderstand them.


    Among the many people who entered again, there was no such woman.


    "Ye Chen, why bother to talk nonsense with them? Just rely on these **** and want to inherit the master''s inheritance? Just kill them."


    Huo Ling''s face showed a touch of suffocation, and his voice said coldly.


    "Little girl, you have a big tone."


    Yu Ange smiled back and said with a gloomy face.


    Huo Ling looked at Yu Ange, a flash of fire burst into his eyes, and then suddenly turned into a flash of fire, and then killed Yu Ange.


    "Ling''er, save him a life, don''t kill him."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Extremely arrogant."


    Yu Ange was furious, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and the whole body surged, and he slapped the fire spirit with a palm.


    Suddenly, a huge palm suddenly appeared above the sky and patted towards the fire spirit.


    "Fire!"


    The fire spirit''s expression was extremely indifferent, and a thick flame suddenly spread from her body and enveloped her surroundings.


    The fiery red flame suddenly soared into the sky, turning into a huge flame palm, patted with Yu Ange''s palm.


    The blazing fire light seemed to be able to burn everything out. The moment Yu Ange''s palm touched the flame, it was directly evaporated by the flame.


    "What a strong flame power."


    Yu Ange''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the flames'' palm remained unabated and patted towards Yu Ange.


    The void along the way began to twist, and some couldn''t bear the terrifying temperature of the palm of the flame.


    "Point Cang finger!"


    At this time, Yu Ange showed a solemn look on his face, and his whole body was agitated, so he pointed to the palm of the flame.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of roar in the sky, and a cyan finger was seen, which directly pushed aside the clouds and pointed towards the flame palm.


    "Burn everything!"


    A ray of fire burst into the eyes of the fire spirit, and the palm of the flame burst out, turning into a cloud of fire that burned the sky, enclosing this little blue finger directly.


    Suddenly, the terrifying flame directly burned Yu Ange''s true energy, and the remaining flames suddenly shot towards Yu Ange.


    Yu Ange''s face changed, and he subconsciously retreated violently, but was still stuck to his arm by a touch of flame.


    In a sudden, the flame directly melted the clothes on Yu Ange''s arm, revealing the quasi-mysterious weapon level armor.


    I saw a faint halo on this armor, resisting the attack of flames.


    However, after the fire spirit''s flame inherited the fire origin of Tianyanzi, it was no longer ordinary fire.


    This quasi-profound weapon-level armor was instantly swallowed by flames, and it actually had a tendency to melt.


    At the same time, an evil fire poison penetrated through the armor and blasted into Yu Ange''s body.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    Yu Ange''s face changed, and he felt that the true energy in his body was beginning to be disordered, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He could feel that this quasi-profound weapon level armor was somewhat unable to withstand the burning of this flame.


    If it is delayed, the flame has penetrated the defense of the armor, I am afraid his arm will be swallowed by the flame.


    Yu Ange didn''t dare to hold back the slightest amount of support, and his whole body was full of vitality, and he directly shook the armor on his arm.


    Less than two breaths of this quasi-profound weapon level armor was in the air, and there was no more scum swallowed by this flame.


    Seeing this, everyone involuntarily took a breath.


    "This...what kind of flame is this, even the quasi-profound weapon level armor can''t hold it?"


    "If this is stuck to the body by flames, the flesh will probably be ignited in an instant."


    The faces of the sect masters around Huo Ling changed, and they stepped back subconsciously.


    The horrible divine fire displayed by the fire spirit made these powerful people at the peak of Ning Yuan a little wary.


    "This guy... is the fire spirit that Ye Chen had before. He inherited the heritage in this ancient temple."


    Xuanyuan Po suddenly heard the origin of Huo Ling, subconsciously exclaiming.


    "Fire Spirit?"


    When everyone looked at the fire spirit surrounded by flames, they had no idea that the existence in front of them, which was completely similar to humans, turned out to be a spiritual creature?

 Chapter 2752： Stand in line!

    Spiritual objects like fire spirits born from flames are extremely rare in the secular world.


    Even in Kunlun Xu, it has never appeared.


    However, this kind of spirit creature is similar to spirit beasts, and its cultivation is extremely difficult.


    It takes a lot of heaven and earth aura to make a breakthrough.


    It is not a secret that Ye Chen possesses a spiritual object like Fire Spirit. Everyone has seen it before when he fought in Kunlun Xu.


    However, the fire spirit was not as strong that day.


    Now the flames of this fire spirit can burn even quasi-profound weapons, and this power is enough to threaten their lives.


    "The strength of this fire spirit has grown so fast, does it inherit this underground heritage?"


    Tang Haocheng took a deep breath, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    "If it hadn''t inherited this inheritance, how could a spiritual creature in this area hurt Yu Ange? This fire spirit probably has the strength of the peak of Ning Yuan."


    Shang Xiuan said solemnly.


    "Ye Chen, you are really generous enough to let a spiritual creature inherit such a powerful inheritance?"


    Zhang Tiansheng looked at the fire spirit in front of him, and an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    If you change to anyone present, you will definitely inherit this inheritance yourself, and it is impossible to pass such a powerful inheritance to outsiders.


    Even if it is a spiritual creature that recognizes the Lord.


    "How can the inheritance of the ancient powerhouse be as simple as you think? Huo Ling was selected by Senior Tianyanzi because of his chance, not yours."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Inheritance is alive. Since she took it away, it can be considered a great improvement to my Eastern strength, but is it a bit wrong for you to occupy the bronze ancient temple below this?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at Ye Chen at this time and said calmly.


    "This town''s magic tower is below. As long as you can take it, you can take it whatever you want. I can''t control it."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said faintly: "Now I''m going back, if you are blocking me, don''t blame me for being polite."


    A faint chill flashed in Xuanyuan Tiangang''s eyes.


    "It seems that you do not intend to cooperate with us."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang squinted his eyes, real energy surged around his body.


    When Ye Chen saw this, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Why, do you want to shoot?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang, his expression slightly serious.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang, as the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family, has always been Kunlun Xu''s strongest existence.


    Although he had seen Xuanyuan Tiangang attack once in the City of Light last time, he did not face Zeus at that time, so he didn''t use his full strength.


    He was rather curious about how strong this Xuanyuan Tiangang was now.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, do you want to cause internal fighting?"


    Gong Bingyue''s expression changed at this time, and she shouted angrily at Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and turned to look at Gong Bingyue.


    "Bingyue, you should know that the current environment of my east, the power of the human emperor world is almost reaching its limit, if you are not seeking some other opportunities, how to fight against the Western gods?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly: "We only need this ancient bronze temple. If this ancient bronze temple can be my fifth largest holy place in Kunlun, it will be beneficial to all major sects, right?"


    Gong Bingyue''s face changed slightly.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, it''s been so many years, do you still want to use these hypocritical excuses to profit for you? Since this inheritance was acquired by Ye Chen, it is his thing. If he doesn''t want to hand it over, it''s impossible for you to want to grab it Nothing?"


    Gu Dao said disdainfully.


    "How about robbing Kunlun Xu and the human race of the East?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently.


    "What a shameless hypocrite. If you want this town''s magic tower, you can grab it. If you can get it, then why not give this town''s magic tower to you?"


    Ye Chen laughed, his whole body was full of blood, and a monstrous breath suddenly spread.


    "Who else wants this town''s magic tower, let''s shoot together today, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were like electricity, and he looked at everyone around him.


    This time is when everyone stands in line.


    Ye Chen also wanted to see, in this Kunlun Void, who is willing to be an enemy of him, and who is willing to stand on his side.


    "What an arrogant kid, do you really think that with this fire spirit, you can be an enemy of many of us?"


    Zhang Tiansheng and Yu Ange stepped forward, full of murderous aura.


    "Do you want to bully fewer people with more?"


    Gong Bingyue, Gu Dao and the Yang family stood beside Ye Chen at this time.


    "Lao Na still owes Master Ye Shi''s love. This time, I hope you will reduce the major issues and the trivial ones. Don''t go to war."


    Zen Master Wanfa put his hands together and stood beside Ye Chen.


    As Zen Master Wanfa, Gong Bingyue and Yang Family stood up and chose to support Ye Chen, the situation on the scene suddenly became tense.


    Tang Haocheng, Lei Yin and the others looked at the powerful men standing beside Ye Chen, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    This should be the last time to stand in line. If you choose the wrong direction at this time, it will be troublesome.


    "I choose neutral!"


    Wu Qi, the head of the Wu family, frowned and led the Wu family back quickly.


    Wu Qi ranks last in strength among so many Ning Yuan peak powerhouses.


    Originally, when he was fighting against the gods below, he was a little injured.


    Wudangzong advocated that Qingyun and Emei Sect Master Li Yuehan also frowned, stepped back silently, and also expressed their respective attitudes.


    Lei Yin, the head of the Lei family, showed a tangled look on his face at this time, sighed lightly, and looked at Ye Chen.


    "There is a Vientiane Sky Thunder Array on the second floor of this ancient bronze temple. My Lei family needs the power of this Thunder Array."


    Lei Yin said with a serious face: "Ye Chen, if you promise to let my Lei family enter the second floor of this ancient bronze temple, today my Lei family will not make a move."


    "If you want to enter this place, you have to pay a price. If you want to make a move, you can try it."


    Ye Chen said with a domineering look, without a trace of retreat.


    When everyone saw this, their faces suddenly changed.


    Ye Chen''s toughness really exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Then today, I will ask for advice on how powerful contemporary Tianjiao is."


    A touch of suffocation flashed in Lei Yin''s eyes, and the whole body was turbulent.


    "Tang Haocheng, should your Tang family also choose to be neutral at this time? If you are neutral at this time, then you have to consider whether your Tang family has enough places to enter the human emperor world after a while."


    Shang Xiuan looked at Tang Haocheng at this time, and said calmly: "If you make a move, I will wait for a few of them to give you a quota, how about?"


    As Shang Xiuan''s remarks fell, Tang Haocheng''s expression suddenly changed.


    The number of people in the emperor world is related to the rise of the Tang family, and Tang Haocheng cannot ignore the number of people in the emperor world anyway.


    What''s more, Shang Xiuan''s conditions made Tang Haocheng somewhat unable to refuse.

 Chapter 2753： Fight!

    Ye Chen frowned slightly when he heard Shang Xiuan''s words.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, what does this person''s emperor''s quota mean?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Every time this human emperor world opens, the number of people entering the human emperor world is fixed. The quota is arranged according to the strength of each family. Every year, powerful families like the Xuanyuan family and merchants will get more places. Some, less powerful families like the Wu family have relatively few places."


    Gong Bingyue briefly told Ye Chen some things about the Human Emperor Realm.


    "So don''t blame Tang Haocheng for taking action. This man''s emperor is related to the inheritance of the major families. The Tang family is not too strong. Shang Xiuan threatens them with the number of emperor''s. Up."


    Gong Bingyue said in a deep voice.


    As Gong Bingyue''s voice transmission just ended, Tang Haocheng looked helplessly at the ancient road at this time.


    "Gudao, why don''t you and I have a discussion?"


    Tang Haocheng picked one of the weakest.


    "It''s been a long time since I asked Patriarch Tang''s magical powers."


    Gu Dao did not refuse either, and Tang Haocheng suddenly appeared not far away.


    "Ye Chen, hand over this ancient bronze palace obediently, and you can leave today unharmed."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at Ye Chen at this time and said faintly: "Don''t make mistakes!"


    Ye Chen looked at the people on the opposite side at this time, not counting Xuanyuan Qinglong, the powerhouse who stepped halfway to the peak of Ningyuan, but also a full five powerhouses on the peak of Ningyuan.


    He counted Gong Bingyue and Wanfa Zen Master here, but the four powerhouses at the peak of Ning Yuan seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    "Interesting, do you really think it will take me?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and his mind moved, and the Black Snake King suddenly flew out of Ye Chen''s sleeves.


    His huge figure crashed on the ground, and his black head looked straight at everyone, and a strong breath suddenly spread.


    "This is the Black Snake King below the abyss?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expression changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "An ancient alien beast at the peak of Ningyuan? Is this Ye Chen even able to subdue this alien beast?"


    Shang Xiuan and the others frowned, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The breath of this ancient strange beast is very strong, and its strength is probably not inferior to them.


    If they really start, they are still at a disadvantage here?


    Shang Xiuan and others suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    With Kunlun Xu''s many families working together, it is not even equal to Ye Chen''s side?


    At the very least, Ye Chen was not inferior to them in terms of the Ning Yuan peak combat power.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, Zen Master Wanfa, you stare at Shang Xiu''an and Xuanyuan Qinglong. If the two of them take action, you can stop them."


    "Huo Ling, go and block Zhang Tiansheng and Yu Ange, I will solve the rest of Xuanyuan Tiangang."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, his whole body was bloody, his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "kill!"


    At this time, Huo Ling''s eyes were full of evil spirits, and the fiery flames rose into the sky and swept directly toward Yu Ange and Zhang Tiansheng.


    The monstrous sacred fire seemed to sweep the heavens, directly engulfing Zhang Tiansheng and Yu Ange.


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    An unpleasant color flashed in the eyes of Zhang Tiansheng and Yu Ange, and they all rushed towards the fire spirit.


    Although the original fire of the fire spirit is powerful, as long as the flame is not allowed to get close, it is impossible to hurt them.


    With the immature magical powers of Fire Spirit, the two of them are completely fearless.


    "Today, I''ll come to ask for advice, the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family, how good is it?"


    Ye Chen snorted, the golden blood in his body violently violently rushed towards Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    Suddenly, the terrifying power of qi and blood seemed to tear the void, and it blasted towards Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This punch also made him feel some pressure.


    The kid who made him dismissive back then has grown to the level of a top powerhouse.


    "kill!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he patted Ye Chen with such a palm.


    Suddenly, this huge golden palm was as huge as the sky, directly covering the sun in the sky, and blasted towards Ye Chen''s fist.


    Suddenly, the two energies collided together, bursting out a powerful energies.


    The many powerful people around quickly retreated, and a series of zhenqi shots, directly turned into a series of light curtains, resisting all these energies.


    "I don''t know if Ye Chen can block this Xuanyuan Tiangang."


    Zen Master Wanfa frowned and said softly.


    "Since Ye Chen dared to make a move, he must have a great deal of confidence. This kid is much stronger than when he saw him last time."


    Gong Bingyue said softly, "Xuanyuan Tiangang may not be able to win him."


    "Palace Master Bingyue is so confident in him?"


    Zen Master Wan Fa was shocked, but he did not expect Gong Bingyue to be so confident about Ye Chen.


    "Just watch it."


    Gong Bingyue chuckled lightly, and a meaningful expression flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, as the energy dissipated, Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Tiangang stood still and did not move a step, and the two of them actually matched each other.


    "What a strong physical power, this guy''s physical power is a bit stronger than the last time I saw it."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Being able to resist his palm, Ye Chen''s physical strength is afraid that it has reached the strength of the Ning Yuan peak, and even half of his foot is about to step out of the Ning Yuan state.


    "Old Xuanyuan dog, you are taking my punch!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the golden blood in his body was urged to the extreme by Ye Chen, and the ancient **** star appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the energy of the whole body condensed towards the right fist, and then blasted to Xuanyuan Tiangang with a punch.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has fully used the full power of the ancient **** after breaking through the body of the ancient god.


    Suddenly, the sky quashed, the void shattered, and the terrifying force vented towards the surroundings.


    The aura of the sky was swept by Ye Chen''s fist, and quickly rushed towards this fist, turning into a bright beam of light, and blasted towards Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    "Human Emperor Taoist Code!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang snorted, and dragon energy gathered in front of Xuanyuan Tiangang, and then directly turned into a golden ancient book in front of him.


    This golden ancient book is one person tall. The book depicts mountains, rivers, trees, sun, moon and stars, as well as ancient characters.


    Suddenly, the Human Emperor Dao Dian directly smashed the void and blasted Ye Chen''s punch.


    With a boom, a violent roar sounded in the sky, and the surrounding void seemed to be torn apart at this moment.


    Distorted spaces filled the surroundings, and the spiritual energy within a hundred miles began to burst and boil.

 Chapter 2754： Well matched!

    Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Tiangang are both powerful players at the peak of Ningyuan. They fight with all their strength. With the spatial strength of the ordinary world, they can''t resist the energy that they can escape.


    Under the bombardment of this energy, the surrounding space cracked every inch.


    At this time, under the bombardment of this man''s emperor''s Taoist code, Ye Chen involuntarily took a step back.


    "As expected to be the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family, this Kunlun Xu''s number one powerhouse is indeed powerful."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    With his current physical strength, facing Xuanyuan Tiangang''s magical powers, he was actually at a disadvantage.


    The strength of this guy is definitely half of his foot has stepped out of the Ning Yuan realm.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen laughed, not afraid of Xuanyuan Tiangang, his whole person turned into a beam of light, and he blasted towards Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s eyes flashed with a sorrowful color, and his body was full of strong dragon veins, and he was fighting with Ye Chen.


    In an instant, Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Tiangang fought dozens of moves, and there were bursts of roar in the sky.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang fought against Ye Chen purely physically, and a pair of iron fists collided in the air.


    "This Xuanyuan Tiangang is also good at the way of the flesh?"


    The many powerful people onlookers looked at the scene of the battle between Xuanyuan Tiangang and Ye Chen, their eyes were full of surprise.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang hasn''t shown his own strength for many years, so everyone only knows that Xuanyuan Tiangang is strong, but they don''t know how strong he is.


    Now that Xuanyuan Tiangang was able to fight Ye Chen with the help of the physical power, it really exceeded many people''s expectations.


    "Although Xuanyuan Tiangang''s physical strength is much stronger than the general Ning Yuan realm body refining powerhouse, it is still inferior to Ye Chen."


    Zen Master Wanfa''s eyes are like a torch.


    As one of the top powerhouses with the strongest physical body present, Master Wanfa looked extremely thorough.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuan Tiangang was slammed back by Ye Chen for a few steps, which stopped his figure.


    "What a formidable physical power, how exactly did this guy temper his physical body? He has progressed so fast."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He took advantage of the Xuanyuan family''s many resources and spent many years, and only then did he maximize his physical strength.


    But how long did Ye Chen practice?


    The physical body has risen so quickly?


    Even if Ye Chen possessed the techniques handed down by the ancient demon gods, he shouldn''t have improved so quickly.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, with this physical strength, you are not my opponent."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, glanced at the battlefield next door, and said meaningfully: "Zhang Tiansheng and Yu Ange may not last long."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Tiansheng and Yu Ange who were surrounded by flames not far away.


    This fire spirit is much more difficult to deal with than ordinary Ning Yuan pinnacle powerhouses. The fire of its origin burns all things, even if it is a profound tool, it cannot last long.


    Zhang Tiansheng and Yu Ange''s injuries have not fully healed yet, and they can only dodge in the face of the fire spirit, I am afraid they will not last long.


    "Kill you, everything is no longer a problem."


    A gleam of light flashed in Xuanyuan Tiangang''s eyes, and his mind moved, and an ancient golden seal appeared directly on his hand.


    "Human Emperor Seal, go!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s mind moved, and this person''s emperor''s seal suddenly grew larger in the sky, and moved toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    The golden brilliance bloomed from the Human Sovereign Seal, and directly enveloped Ye Chen''s body.


    I saw the space around Ye Chen. At this moment, it was directly suppressed by the Seal of the Emperor, and there was a unique rule that bound the space around Ye Chen.


    "Does this not want me to use the law of space to escape?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and his mind moved, and the tip of the spear of the miraculous spear suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the strength of the ancient gods in his body poured into the tip of the extinction fairy spear.


    Suddenly, the spear tip of the Immortal Spear turned into a black light, directly hitting the Human Emperor Seal.


    With a boom, two rays of light, one black and one gold, directly touched together, bursting out a very strong breath.


    I saw the black light flashing on the tip of the extinguishing fairy spear, and the golden light around the man''s emperor''s seal was directly broken.


    Then this person Huang Yin was directly knocked out.


    The natal weapon was knocked into the air, Xuanyuan Tiangang was also affected a bit, and the true energy in his body couldn''t help but fluctuate.


    "What magic weapon is this that can actually defeat my human seal?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s expression suddenly changed at this time.


    This person''s emperor seal is Xuanyuan Tiangang''s natal magic weapon. It has been conceived for decades and has absorbed a large amount of dragon vein energy from the Xuanyuan family.


    It is even about to advance to the heavenly weapon level.


    Such a powerful magic weapon was broken by Ye Chen''s nameless magic weapon.


    Is this broken magic weapon a heavenly weapon?


    As Xuanyuan Tiangang thought about it, Ren Huangyin suddenly returned to Xuanyuan Tiangang''s body.


    "Take blood as a guide, recruit the soul of the dragon vein, kill!"


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Xuanyuan''s eyes, and he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    I saw that the rich dragon veins mixed with the essence of Xuanyuan Tiangang''s blood, turned into a cloud of golden blood mist, directly integrated into the seal of the emperor.


    Suddenly, the golden light on this emperor''s seal rose sharply, and a phantom wearing a crown and a yellow robe appeared on the emperor''s seal.


    Holding the Human Emperor Seal in this way, he covered Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, a huge light mark appeared on the sky and the earth, as if covering the sky and the earth.


    At this time, Ye Chen suddenly had a strong crisis in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s move was so powerful that it could even severely damage him.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the Heavenly Mirror directly appeared in his hand.


    Since the mirror was used last time, it has never been used again, and it has been kept in Daotian''s ventricle for pregnancy.


    The power in it has been restored to its extreme.


    As Ye Chen''s mind moved, a dazzling black glow suddenly appeared on this sky-reaching mirror, and it bombarded directly towards the Immortal Emperor''s Seal.


    Suddenly, two powerful forces collided in the air, and the terrifying energy swept wildly around.


    The defensive arrays laid down by many strong people around were even cracked.


    A burst of violent energy swept through the dust in the sky, and suddenly burst out.


    The space was torn apart, and there appeared a series of space cracks.


    "So strong."


    "What magic weapon Ye Chen is using is not at all weaker than Xuanyuan Tiangang''s Human Emperor Seal."


    "Where does this guy have so many magical artifacts in his hand, and all of them are very strong, how many ancient inheritance is this?"


    Many Patriarchs around looked at the magic weapon in Ye Chen''s hand, and a look of envy flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 2755： weakness?

    The many Patriarchs present were the strongest among the big families, and they were definitely the top figures of Kunlun Xu.


    But just such a group of people are all a little bit jealous of the magic weapon in Hong Ye Chen''s hand.


    In addition to the spear tip of the Immortal Extinguishing Spear used just now, there is also this bronze mirror, plus the Xuanyuan Sword that Ye Chen obtained, these are three magical weapons comparable to the heavenly weapons.


    Make sure that this kid has other high-quality artifacts in his hands.


    Although the zombies used by these Patriarchs, edamame is comparable to the heavenly weapons.


    But after all, there is only one. Although there are also heaven artifacts in the treasury of the major families, it is either not suitable for them or the inheritance is too difficult for them to use.


    In the end, their Patriarchs were not even as rich as Ye Chen, so how could they accept it?


    "With so many magical tools and resources in Ye Chen''s hand, I am afraid it is enough to cultivate a top-notch family."


    Tang Haocheng frowned and said with emotion.


    "If this child retreats all over today, this Kunlun Xu will be a bit lively afterwards."


    Wu Qi said meaningfully at this time.


    With such a person who is not afraid of Xuanyuan''s existence, the situation of Kunlun Xu will inevitably become more chaotic in the future.


    Especially the Human Sovereign Realm is about to open soon. The selection of the Human Sovereign Realm this time is different from the previous few times.


    This time there are many more places than before, so how to divide the places is also the source of many quarrels among the Patriarchs.


    Everyone wants to occupy more places in the human emperor world this time.


    Moreover, the ancient way represents the secular world this time, and also wants to fight for this place to enter the human emperor world.


    The strength of the old road before, is not qualified to bargain with the other twelve companies.


    But Ye Chen has risen at this time, and things are different.


    With Ye Chen and the strength of Gudao, it was enough to make Kunlun look at it with a false sense.


    In addition, Gong Bingyue and Zen Master Wanfa are standing on Ye Chen''s side. When the quota is allocated, there must be a good show.


    Shang Xiuan and others naturally knew the seriousness of the matter, and their faces were extremely solemn.


    This battle is not only for the bronze ancient temple, but also for the quota of the emperor.


    If Xuanyuan Tiangang can''t hold Ye Chen, it means that this son has become a climate, and the other big families probably can''t help him.


    As the energy dissipated, the figures of Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Tiangang appeared in the air.


    Both Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Tiangang''s faces were a little pale, and the true energy in their bodies was seriously depleted.


    This level of secret method is not easy to use.


    "I want to see how many magical weapons you still have!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s eyes flashed with a sorrowful color, his hands pinched the formula, and the whole body was full of real energy.


    "In the name of the emperor, the dragon vein is the guide, the fairy soul of the human race, gather!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang shouted.


    I saw that the rich dragon veins mixed with the essence of Xuanyuan Tiangang''s blood, turned into a cloud of golden blood mist, floating around Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    The aura within a hundred li''s radius began to boil violently, and a large amount of aura gathered toward the blood mist.


    I saw these golden blood mists instantly transformed into countless souls, standing on both sides of Xuanyuan Tiangang like this.


    These souls wore simple clothes and couldn''t see their appearance, but there was a strong breath rising into the sky.


    This is the Xuanyuan family''s unique access control method. The ancient way has been used before, but in Xuanyuan Tiangang''s hands, the power of this forbidden method has obviously increased a lot.


    Suddenly, the sky full of fairy soul slammed directly towards Ye Chen.


    "The real body of the ancient god!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and the inherited blood crystal in the heart suddenly burst out with the power of pure blood.


    The Star of the Ancient God at the center of Ye Chen''s eyebrows suddenly flashed, and a powerful force burst out of Ye Chen''s body.


    I saw that on Ye Chen''s skin, a series of simple lines flashed, an extremely strong force of blood and energy, suddenly surging between the world.


    Ye Chen roared, and the incomparable formidable power burst out on Ye Chen''s body, and an ancient barren aura enveloped this world.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and the terrifying sound waves turned into a qi-jin, escaping crazily towards the surroundings.


    Ye Chen slowly clenched his fist and blasted his fist towards the sky full of fairy soul.


    Suddenly, the void shook for it.


    A bright fist blasted on the sky full of fairy soul.


    With a bang, the heavenly fairy soul exploded directly and collided with Ye Chen''s fist.


    I saw a lot of energy through this fist and blast on Ye Chen''s body.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient gods had cracks.


    But under the strong resilience, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** recovered again.


    As the damage and repair cycles repeated many times, Ye Chen could hardly resist this move.


    "Although your physical body is strong, your attack methods are too single, and your magical powers are not strong enough. As long as you don''t let you approach me, you are just a target."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at Ye Chen with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "You can''t hurt me either!"


    Ye Chen frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Your physical strength is indeed very strong, but I want to see how long you can hold on!"


    A golden light flashed in Xuanyuan Tiangang''s eyes, and a large amount of true energy surged out of Xuanyuan Tiangang''s body and gathered towards the seal of the human emperor.


    Suddenly, this man''s emperor''s seal burst into bright golden light.


    Following the violent earthquake, a large amount of dragon vein gas suddenly surging out from the ground, converging towards the seal of the emperor.


    "Gather energy in front of me?"


    A look of disdain flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a bright light burst into his eyes.


    "The primordial thorn!"


    I saw the primordial thorn in Ye Chen''s mind flashed out, directly across the void, and pierced the soul of Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    Ding!


    I saw a jade pendant on Xuanyuan Tiangang''s waist suddenly lit up, and a pale white protective cover enveloped Xuanyuan Tiangang''s body.


    However, the strength of this primordial thorn is obviously much stronger, piercing this white protective cover directly, and piercing the soul of Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    "how is this possible?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang felt a movement in his mind, and even the Human Emperor Seal was unable to control it, and the pain on his entire face was full of distortions.


    "good chance!"


    Ye Chen grinned, took a step forward, appeared in front of Xuanyuan Tiangang, and then blasted out with a punch.


    The violent fist marks tore the void apart, Xuanyuan Tiangang did not react at all under the attack of the primordial thorn, and was directly blown out by Ye Chen.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly blasted into the ground by Ye Chen with a punch.


    With a boom, the ground trembled suddenly.


    A huge pit appeared in front of everyone.


    The next moment, the scene suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 2756： Shock!

    Xuanyuan Tiangang was blown out by Ye Chen with a punch, which made everyone somewhat unexpected.


    Everyone looked at the deep pit on the ground, their eyes full of shock.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s breath became a little disordered, and it was obvious that the injury was serious.


    What kind of magical power did Ye Chen use to injure Xuanyuan Tiangang?


    Is the strength of this child so strong?


    Shang Xiuan''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Ye Chen''s strength has improved so fast, making Shang Xiuan a little uneasy.


    I am afraid that with his strength, against Ye Chen, he is not sure that he will be able to retreat.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang was actually defeated?"


    Not far away Zhang Tiansheng and Yu Ange''s expressions changed, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang is Kunlun Xu''s number one powerhouse, and his strength is unfathomable.


    Now he was defeated by Ye Chen?


    Both of them were a little struggling to face Huo Ling, and they all counted on Xuanyuan Tiangang to defeat Ye Chen soon, and then came to support them.


    Now Xuanyuan Tiangang has fallen into a disadvantage in the face of Ye Chen, how can they persist.


    As the two people lost their senses, Huo Ling seized the opportunity at this time, and the whole body suddenly emitted a fiery flame.


    "The Burning Lotus!"


    Huo Ling snorted and pinched with both hands, only to see a fiery red fire lotus suddenly flew out of Huo Ling''s hands and flew towards Zhang Tiansheng and Yu Ange.


    The fiery flames skyrocketed.


    I saw that this flame directly shattered the innocence of Zhang Tiansheng and Yu Ange, and flew towards them.


    "Nine Profound Sword Formation!"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s heart moved, the Chengtian Sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he slashed nine swords, one sword was faster than one, and one sword was stronger than one.


    Nine sword auras flashed across the sky one after another, and with a very strange connection, they slashed towards the fire lotus that was on the fire spirit.


    "Point Cang finger!"


    Yu Ange''s whole body was agitated, and volley pointed at the fire lotus slightly.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of roar in the sky, and a cyan finger was seen, which directly pushed aside the clouds and pointed towards the fire lotus.


    From a distance, these huge fingers seemed to crush the void.


    Suddenly, this sword aura and the cyan fingers directly collided with the fire lotus of the fire spirit, bursting out a bright energy.


    The flame of this fire lotus suddenly skyrocketed, and its violent flame power directly swallowed the sword aura of Tiansheng and Yu Ange''s fingerprints, turned into a monstrous divine fire, and swept towards the two.


    Suddenly, Zhang Tiansheng and Yu Ange''s expressions changed, and they swiftly retreated to the rear, trying their best to resist the flames.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Tiangang flew out of the abyss.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang at this time, his face was slightly pale, and he looked at Ye Chen with fear.


    "How could you have the power of the soul? How could you have such a strong power of the soul?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, his eyes full of surprise.


    The primordial thorn that Ye Chen released just now could not even resist the magic weapon he carried to resist the attack of the soul.


    Obviously, this divine soul''s attack is extremely strong, far beyond the ability of ordinary Ning Yuan realm experts to release.


    Even Xuanyuan Tiangang, it is difficult to release such a strong soul power.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang relied on the resources of the Xuanyuan Family in these years to cultivate the power of both the physical body and the soul to an extremely strong level.


    The ordinary spirit attack, it is impossible to hurt his spirit.


    In particular, he still carried the treasure handed down from the Xuanyuan family, which could resist the attacks of the souls.


    But at that moment, this supreme treasure had never resisted Ye Chen''s soul attack.


    Obviously Ye Chen''s attack just now exceeded the defense range of this magic weapon.


    This divine soul is extremely difficult to cultivate, even Xuanyuan Tiangang, relying on the Xuanyuan family''s large amount of resources, is only capable of refining the divine soul to the Ning Yuan state.


    But facing Ye Chen''s soul attack, it was still difficult to resist.


    Obviously, Ye Chen''s spirit is much stronger than him.


    A young man in his twenties is even stronger than him.


    This makes Xuanyuan Tiangang unacceptable.


    "You actually brought a magic weapon to resist the soul?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    With the attack of the primordial thorn just now, even the general Ningyuan peak powerhouse could hardly resist the attack of the primordial thorn.


    If it weren''t for Xuanyuan Tiangang''s body to carry a magic weapon to resist the attack of the primordial spirit, it shouldn''t have been so lightly injured.


    "In the inheritance of the ancestor Xuanyuan, there should be no way to condense the soul."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Why not? The ancestor Xuanyuan''s inheritance is much stronger than you think. Unfortunately, the ancestor Xuanyuan did not pass on the inheritance to the Xuanyuan family. With your talent, you are not qualified to inherit the inheritance of the Xuanyuan ancestor."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    When Xuanyuan Tiangang heard the words, a furious color flashed across his face.


    "you wanna die!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang let out a low growl, and suddenly urged the Human Emperor Seal on his hand to bombard Ye Chen away.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, suddenly yelled, and fisted towards the Human Emperor Seal.


    The violent qi exploded in the sky and swept around.


    At the same time, Zhang Tiansheng and Yu Ange became more struggling to face the fire spirit.


    Then the sky full of flames swept away, Zhang Tiansheng and Yu Ange had to retreat to avoid the original fire of the fire spirit.


    "Burning the world!"


    A strong fire flashed in Huo Ling''s eyes, and a bright flame beam shot out from Huo Ling''s palm, sweeping towards Yu Ange.


    A violent aura moved towards Yu Ange''s suppression.


    The next moment, the void around Yu Ange was suppressed by the power of this flame.


    An unprecedented crisis appeared in Yu Ange''s mind.


    Yu Ange even felt that this was the closest time to death.


    Without any hesitation, Yu Ange''s heart moved, and a green seal suddenly appeared on his hand.


    This cyan seal is a seal of the universe passed down by a certain ancestor of the Kongtong line. It is based on the Kongtong seal. Although it cannot be compared with the ancient legendary artifact Kongtong seal, the quality of the artifact has also reached. The pinnacle of profound tools.


    It is the treasure of the Kongtong line, held by the masters of Kongtong in the past, and Yu Ange rarely uses this seal of the universe on weekdays.


    "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang, Universe Body Protector!"


    Yu Ange sprayed a mouthful of blood on the seal of the universe, pinching the tactics with his hands, the cyan seal of the universe suddenly became larger, suspended in front of Yu Ange, and a circle of cyan barrier appeared around Yu Ange.


    At the same time, Yu Ange waved his big sleeves, and the Sky Profound Sword shot out suddenly, hitting the flames.


    Suddenly, a violent force suddenly exploded above the sky, the void was torn to pieces, and the terrifying pressure suddenly spread away.

 Chapter 2757： Back down!

    The powerful flame swallowed Yu Ange''s sword energy directly, and then swept towards Yu Ange and Zhang Tiansheng.


    This flame seems to be able to burn everything, with the innocence of Yu Ange and Zhang Tiansheng, there is no power to resist the original fire of the fire spirit.


    Suddenly, the original fire of the fire spirit directly swallowed Yu Ange''s sword aura, and hit the blue barrier around Yu Ange.


    There was a clicking sound, and the blue barrier was shattered, and then the light of the flame dimmed a lot and hit the seal of the universe.


    The seal of the universe trembled for a while, and then it was directly knocked out, and the flame hit Yu Ange directly.


    Yu Ange''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly knocked out by the flame.


    As Yu Ange''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was blown out.


    The blazing fire directly burned the clothes in front of Yu Ange, and the remaining flame power directly burned all the quasi-profound weapon-level battle armors on him.


    Yu Ange''s face changed, and his mind moved, and he suddenly threw out the armor on his body, so as to prevent the flame from burning to his flesh.


    "Yu Ange!"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s expression changed, and he snorted, looking at the surging flames in front of him, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The power of this flame exceeded Zhang Tiansheng''s expectations.


    With Yu Ange''s quasi-profound weapon level record, he couldn''t resist the flame attack of the fire spirit.


    With the magic weapon on his body, it is impossible to resist the attack of the fire spirit.


    In this fight, he might be in danger of life.


    Although he looked at Ye Chen not pleasing to his eyes, it was impossible to fight this fire spirit desperately.


    In an instant, Zhang Tiansheng and Yu Ange backed away quickly, not daring to fight Huo Ling.


    If they continue to fight, they might really be in danger of falling.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, do you want to fight again?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang not far away, and said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s expression suddenly changed.


    Just this Ye Chen made Xuanyuan Tiangang react a little cautiously.


    If Huo Ling were being added, Xuanyuan Tiangang wouldn''t be able to resist Ye Chen and Huo Ling''s joint attack unless he used the magic weapon in the bottom box.


    But at this time, the use of the magic weapon out of the bottom box was obviously a loss for Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    "Okay, very good, I didn''t expect you to grow to such a level, but I underestimated you."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang squinted his eyes, looked at Ye Chen, and the color of Mi Senran flashed in his eyes.


    "Thanks for the compliment, Patriarch Xuanyuan''s words made Ye a little flattered."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and said with a smile.


    "Next time, you won''t have such good luck."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang squinted his eyes, a flash of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, and then abruptly backed away.


    "go!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang snorted, and with the many powerful people of the Xuanyuan family, he galloped towards the entrance of Kunlun Xu.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong glanced at Xuanyuan Tiangang with a gloomy expression, and then galloped away.


    With the departure of Xuanyuan Tiangang, Zhang Tiansheng and Yu Ange did not dare to stay too much here, and left quickly.


    "Ye Chen actually won?"


    Everyone looked at the shrinking Xuanyuan Tiangang and others, a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    This was the first time someone could make Xuanyuan''s family retreat.


    In any case, Ye Chen''s current strength is enough to make all families take it seriously.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to really crush Xuanyuan Tiangang?"


    Gu Dao appeared beside Ye Chen at this time, and said with a look of horror.


    "This Xuanyuan Tiangang didn''t choose to work hard, otherwise today''s outcome will be unpredictable."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said softly.


    With the Xuanyuan family''s background, it is impossible to have this strength.


    At the very least, Xuanyuan Tiangang didn''t use the people''s post that Ye Chen saw before.


    Obviously, now is not the time to desperately.


    "After all, you are from the East, Xuanyuan Tiangang didn''t dare to use some of the ancestor Xuanyuan''s magical instruments. In the end, you can only let the Western gods take advantage of it."


    Gu Dao said softly: "You can beat Xuanyuan Tiangang with one move, it''s not easy anymore."


    "It''s just a fluke."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Although this primordial thorn has a strong attack power, Ye Chen also made a surprise attack this time.


    If it were not for Xuanyuan Tiangang''s unprepared preparation, it would not have been stabbed by Ye Chen''s soul, giving Ye Chen a chance.


    The next time Xuanyuan Tiangang carried a magic weapon to resist the power of the original spirit, Ye Chen wanted to succeed in a sneak attack, it was a little difficult.


    "Whether it is a fluke or not, this is your strength. In the battle of life and death, there is no luck at all."


    At this time, Gudao showed a smile on his face.


    Ye Chen defeated Xuanyuan Tiangang this time, and the significance was somewhat unusual.


    This represents the real emergence of a strong man in the ordinary world.


    And it''s the top powerhouse.


    Even if it is an ancient way, I dare not say that it can force Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly without explaining.


    After all, the primordial thorn is Ye Chen''s biggest secret, even if the old way is kind to him, Ye Chen can''t say anything.


    "Humph!"


    When Shang Xiuan and others saw that Xuanyuan Tiangang had left with Xuanyuan''s house, they also left one after another.


    Ye Chen''s current strength is already a bit difficult to suppress.


    They also need to think of some countermeasures to suppress Ye Chen.


    As the merchants and others left, only Gong Bingyue and Zen Master Wanfa were left on the scene.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, Master Wanfa, thanks to your help this time!"


    Ye Chen bowed slightly, his face full of solemnity.


    If it weren''t for Gong Bingyue and Master Wanfa''s help, this time, Ye Chen would really have to pay some price.


    "You don''t need to be so polite between you and me. Since Xuanyuan''s family has already left, then we should also leave."


    Gong Bingyue chuckled, and then left with Gong Ningyun and others.


    During this trip to the abyss, Gong Bingyue still needs to understand a few things.


    "Ye donor, there will be a period later!"


    Zen Master Wanfa put his hands together at this time, chuckled lightly, and quickly left with the Buddhist man.


    Soon, only Ye Chen and Gu Dao were left on the scene.


    "Black Snake King, you continue to guard this abyss. If anything happens, please inform me in time."


    Ye Chen looked at the Black Snake King and said in a deep voice.


    The Black Snake King nodded, then dived into the abyss and continued to guard the abyss.


    The lack of black mist on the ground was extremely uncomfortable for the Black Snake King.


    Compared to the abyss, the Black Snake King still wanted to guard the magic tower under the abyss.


    "Ye Chen, can the existence under this abyss be helpful to the warriors in the common world?"


    Gudao looked at the entrance below the abyss, frowned, and said in a deep voice.


    "There is some help, especially for some warriors with scarce combat experience, and it has some promotion."


    Ye Chen hesitated and said softly.

 Chapter 2758： Quota!

    The magic weapon of the Summon Tower is a bit special.


    Although Huo Ling couldn''t use the power of the Demon Suppression Tower, the things Tian Yanzi left in the Demon Suppression Tower greatly improved the warriors in the Ning Yuan realm.


    If some warriors in the East are allowed to enter the Demon Suppression Tower, it is indeed possible to improve some strength in a short time.


    "With this town''s magic tower, this time I am striving for a place in the Human Sovereign Realm, and I have some confidence."


    A smile appeared on Gu Dao''s face.


    "Senior Gudao, what is the quota of this man in the emperor world?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "Because of the threat of the Western gods, this time the big families of the human emperor world unanimously decided to let go of places as much as possible."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "This time there are more places in the Human Sovereign Realm than in the past, so the major families are still fighting for the allocation of places."


    Having said this, Gu Dao hesitated a little.


    "The power of the Human Sovereign Realm is almost exhausted. This time I am afraid it is one of the few opportunities to open the Human Sovereign Realm. After this time, the Human Sovereign Realm will not be opened for a hundred years."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "For some Ningyuan experts in the secular world, this is the last chance. On behalf of the ordinary world, I also want to win some places for these Ningyuan experts, such as your father, if he can Entering the human emperor realm will inevitably be greatly improved."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, my father''s talent is very strong, not even weaker than those top talents of Kunlun Xu. If he enters it, he will definitely gain a lot."


    Ye Chen knew a little about his father Ye Tianyun.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Ye Chen does not get the inheritance of the ancient gods and the inheritance of Xuanyuan ancestors, he might not be as powerful as his father Ye Tianyun.


    There is no need to doubt Ye Tianyun''s talent.


    "Originally relying on me, it was a bit difficult to win some places. Fortunately, you are here, and even Xuanyuan Tiangang has retreated from facing you. Together, you and I can secure some places for warriors in the common world."


    A smile appeared on Gu Dao''s face.


    Ye Chen heard this, with a cold look on his face.


    "The quota of this person in the emperor world cannot be determined by them. This time we also need to intervene in it and compete for some quota."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "With the support of Bingxue Palace and Buddhism, we are able to stand firm."


    Gu Dao said with a smile: "In this period of time, you''d better not run blindly. It should also be about the time to choose a place in the Human Sovereign Realm."


    "I should stay in Zhonghai for a while to rest recently, and let me know if I have any news."


    Ye Chen nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Then I will go first."


    Gu Dao waved his hand, and then quickly left.


    After everyone left, Ye Chen and Huo Ling were left on the scene.


    "Fire Spirit, the power of the barrier at the entrance of the abyss is stable and unstable?"


    Ye Chen looked at the entrance to the abyss and said in a deep voice.


    "The power of this prohibition is connected to the Demon Suppression Tower. As long as the formation pattern laid by the master is not destroyed, this prohibition will be difficult to break."


    Huo Ling said softly: "Unless a large number of Ning Yuan pinnacle powerhouses make their best effort, it is possible to shake this enchantment."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    This time the news of the Devil''s Tower will probably spread to the west, so it is possible that Zeus and the others will come here and find a way to enter it.


    If the Western gods destroy the Devil''s Tower, that would be a troublesome thing.


    "Let''s go back to Yanjing first."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and swiftly galloped towards Yanjing with the fire spirit.


    The matter of the Demon Suppression Tower was completely sealed off by the Kunlun Xu people in cooperation with the Dragon Soul.


    Therefore, some things that happened in the Devil''s Tower had no influence on the secular world.


    Ye Chen and Huo Ling returned to Yanjing quietly and appeared in the courtyard of the ancestor of the Ye family.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here?"


    The ancestor of the Ye Family Ye Xiangyang walked out of the courtyard and saw Ye Chen and Huo Ling appear in the courtyard.


    "Who is this����"


    Ye Xiangyang looked at Huo Ling standing next to Ye Chen with a solemn expression on his face.


    Although Huo Ling did not release his own aura, Ye Xiangyang still felt the powerful aura of Huo Ling.


    As if there was a monstrous fire, stabbing Ye Xiangyang felt some pain in his eyes.


    "This is Linger, my friend."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "friend?"


    Ye Xiangyang glanced at the beautiful Huo Ling, coughed, and an ambiguous color flashed in his eyes.


    "You fellow, but more chic than your father."


    Ye Xiangyang said with an ambiguous expression.


    At this time, Huo Ling''s eyes flashed with a dazed color.


    Although he has become a human being, he is still extremely strange to these things.


    It''s like a piece of white paper.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, a look of helplessness on his face.


    "Ancestor, don''t talk about this, where is my father?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Should be in Ye''s retreat, what are you looking for?"


    Ye Xiangyang asked casually: "I heard that there is an ancient ruin in the secular world, isn''t your kid just coming back from there?"


    "Old ancestor, you are right, this time I got a little good thing, which just can improve my father''s strength."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You wait. Your father is in a closed room under the ancestral house. I''ll call him for you."


    Ye Xiangyang disappeared in place as soon as he moved.


    After a while, Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun appeared in the courtyard.


    "What is your kid looking for me again?"


    As soon as Ye Tianyun''s voice fell, he looked at Huo Ling on the side and frowned slightly.


    "Where did your kid hook up with such a strong beauty? I can warn you, don��t make mistakes for me. If you do something that I��m sorry for Xiyue, I can��t spare you, don��t look at your strength now Yes, I still beat you."


    Ye Tianyun''s words contained some warnings.


    "Dad, what are you talking about, this is Fire Spirit."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "She is Fire Spirit?"


    Ye Tianyun froze for a while, took a closer look at Huo Ling, and said blankly: "She has become a human like this."


    "Got some chances to become a human being."


    Ye Chen said helplessly: "This time I got some treasures from the ancient ruins. If you use them, I will send them to you."


    "What baby? I don''t lack any baby now."


    Ye Tianyun frowned, and said in a deep voice, "I just broke through the middle stage of Ning Yuan. If you give me a magic weapon that is too strong, it will be difficult for me to control."


    "This time something definitely suits you."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and his mind moved, and a purple thunder mark appeared on Ye Chen''s hand.


    A violent thunder power slowly spread from this thunder mark.

 Chapter 2759： Devour!

    A series of terrifying coercion spread out from this thunder seal.


    Even warriors like Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun in the mid-Ningyuan stage felt the powerful aura from Lei Yin.


    "This is the breath of a profound tool? Where did your kid find such a powerful thunder attribute profound tool?"


    Ye Xiangyang looked at the Lei Yin on Ye Chen''s hand, his face changed slightly.


    "This is the natal magic weapon of Song Yuande, a strong Ning Yuan in Longhu Mountain. He was killed by me, and I naturally got this magic weapon."


    Ye Chen grinned and said with a smile: "Moreover, this thunder seal is not the most precious. Among this thunder seal, a strand of thunder dragon''s remnant soul is sealed."


    "Remnant Soul of Thunder Dragon?"


    Ye Xiangyang''s face changed slightly, and an astonishing light flashed in his eyes.


    Thunder Dragon is much stronger than this Thunder Seal.


    In terms of the degree of preciousness, this Thunder Dragon is even more precious than the heavenly weapon.


    In all major families, there are more or less a few heavenly artifacts.


    But the soul of this Thunder Dragon, I am afraid that no one has it.


    Thunder Dragon was originally a powerful clan among the dragon clan, and now the dragon clan has disappeared in the secular world.


    It is impossible to find Thunder Dragon.


    Not to mention the soul of this Thunder Dragon.


    For warriors who practice thunder attribute techniques, the soul of this thunder dragon is definitely an extremely rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    "Father, the natal magic weapon in your hand shouldn''t reach the realm of the profound weapon."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "It can reach the level of a quasi-profound weapon, but the Ye family lacks some heavenly materials and earth treasures with lightning attributes, so there is no way to increase the strength of this lightning seal in a short time."


    Ye Tianyun shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "This thunder seal is the ultimate mysterious weapon. If you incorporate this thunder seal into the thunder seal in your father''s hand, with the help of the remnant soul of the thunder dragon, you may be able to upgrade your natal magic weapon to a quasi-celestial weapon. To a degree, at least it will be a top-quality mysterious tool."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Incorporating this thunder seal into my natal magic weapon? Isn''t it a waste of it? If a warrior in the Ning Yuan realm inherits this thunder seal, I am afraid it will be able to improve a lot of strength, just integrate it into my natal magic weapon. Isn��t it a bit too extravagant?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned slightly, a hesitation flashing in his eyes.


    A magic weapon of the highest grade profound weapon level, no matter which family it is placed in, is regarded as the treasure of the bottom box.


    Ye Tianyun swallowed him like this, which was really a waste. ,


    You should know that Ye Xiangyang, as the ancestor of the Ye family, only used an ordinary profound tool.


    "There is nothing to waste, this thunder-print-like warrior can''t control it, and there is no other Ning Yuan powerhouse in my Ye family. This thunder-print is not available to me, so it is better to melt him."


    Ye Chen said casually: "Besides, this thunder seal was tempered by Song Yuande, and there is still the breath of Dragon Tiger Mountain Thunder Law. If it is handed over to others, it is likely to be recognized by the Dragon Tiger Mountain Fen strong, and it will be troublesome. It''s big."


    Although it was known that Ye Chen killed Song Yuande, no one had any evidence.


    Once Longhushan found the evidence, it was actually a troublesome thing.


    Although Ye Chen is strong, he can''t stand so many top experts in Kunlun Xu.


    Moreover, Ye Chen took the initiative first, even if Longhushan and Kongtong joined forces to retaliate, Gong Bingyue and Buddhism are probably embarrassed to help.


    "This is also a problem."


    Ye Tianyun frowned slightly.


    "Tianyun, you don''t have the ink, if your natal magic weapon is raised to the level of a quasi-celestial weapon, it will also be a huge increase in your strength. I am afraid that the general Ningyuan late stage is not your opponent."


    Ye Xiangyang casually said, "Isn''t that somebody''s imperial realm going to be opened in a while? Now I have to improve my strength and wait a few days to enter the human imperial realm, so I can compete for some opportunities."


    "The ancestor was right."


    Ye Chen nodded, then echoed.


    "In that case, just melt it."


    Ye Tianyun was not refusing either.


    As Ye Xiangyang said, if he could raise his natal magic weapon to the level of a quasi-celestial weapon, it would definitely increase his strength.


    With his current strength, facing a behemoth like Kunlun Xu, he was already somewhat powerless.


    This is something that is unacceptable to Ye Tianyun, who has strong self-esteem.


    "Dad, where do you carry out the fusion of Thunder Seal? Why not go to the palace?"


    Ye Chen asked immediately.


    "The Heavenly Palace is not good. The promotion of magical tools, especially cross-border promotion, may have a catastrophe. This catastrophe is both a test and an opportunity. If my thunder seal can absorb the power of the catastrophe, I will have a chance to cross the mysterious tool , Become a quasi-heaven-level existence."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice: "It''s better to set up the formation on a hill near the ancestral house, and there should be no one to disturb us."


    "fair enough!"


    Ye Chen nodded and agreed.


    "It''s not too late, let''s start today."


    Ye Tianyun was a little impatient at this time. With a movement, he flew directly towards a hill next to the ancestral house.


    Ye Chen followed closely and followed Ye Tianyun to an empty hill.


    After simply arranging some formations to isolate the breath, Ye Chen''s face became a little dignified.


    "Dad, later I will let Huo Ling melt this thunder seal, and then you are swallowing the power of this thunder seal."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I know."


    Ye Tianyun nodded.


    "Huoling, it''s up to you."


    Ye Chen threw Lei Yin to Huo Ling.


    "Burn!"


    Huo Ling suddenly spit out a fiery red flame, which surrounded the thunder seal.


    Suddenly, a series of thunderstorms erupted from the thunder seal, and they competed with the flames of the fire spirit.


    Lei Yin has a spirit, not willing to be refined by the flame of the fire spirit.


    "Humph"!


    Huo Ling snorted coldly, and thick flames flew out of her hands, completely surrounding the thunder seal.


    The surrounding thunder was directly burned by the flames, and then a large amount of flames poured into the thunder seal.


    Under the terrifying flames of the fire spirit, this Thunder Seal actually began to slowly melt.


    A strong thunder power turned into a water-like existence, suspended in the air.


    This is the essence of Lei Yin''s existence.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of dragon suddenly roared from the power of thunder.


    I saw a purple thunder dragon-like creature wandering in the power of thunder, resisting the power of the surrounding fire.


    "Dad, it''s up to you."


    Ye Chen suddenly shouted.


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath and moved his mind, and a thunder seal with a large palm appeared on his palm.


    "swallow!"


    Ye Tianyun pinched the tactics with both hands, and saw that the thunder seal in his hand suddenly burst out with a strong thunder power, and then swallowed towards this group of thunder power.


    The two groups of thunder lights collided together in the air like this, and a strong thunder broke out!

 Chapter 2760： Thunder Tribulation!

    There was a deafening roar in the sky.


    I saw that Ye Tianyun''s thunder mark suddenly became larger, and there were waves of powerful thunder power shining on it, and they were suppressed by these thunder spirit liquids.


    The two thunder forces collided in the air like this.


    Under the suppression of Thunder Dragon''s soul, Ye Tianyun''s Thunder Seal fell into a disadvantage.


    Under the attack of Thunder Dragon''s soul, Lei Yin actually flinched.


    "The spirit of the thunder dragon is so fierce? Dad, do you want to smash the spirit of the thunder dragon."


    Ye Chen looked at the struggling Thunder Dragon soul, his face changed slightly.


    Although this thunder dragon soul is a broken soul, it is a dragon after all. Its natural arrogance penetrates into the soul, and it is impossible to be easily surrendered.


    Not to mention being swallowed by magical objects.


    "The soul of this thunder dragon is much more precious than Song Yuande''s thunder seal. It cannot be broken. If this soul is broken, its value will be greatly reduced."


    Ye Tianyun shook his head and said in a deep voice, "First absorb the part of the periphery that has been refined into Thunder Elemental Liquid."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tianyun pinched the tactics with both hands, and the true energy in his body poured into the thunder seal in the sky. In a sudden, the thunder light flickered, and a powerful suction force suddenly burst from the thunder seal, which was swallowed crazy. With the power of this Thunder Yuanye.


    This Lei Ting Yuan Ye was the product of Song Yuande''s life artifacts that were melted by the fire spirit, and basically removed some of the junk materials, and the rest were all fine items of the thunder attribute materials.


    Even if Ye Tianyun''s natural magic weapon does not swallow these Thunder Elemental Liquid, he can use these Thunder Elemental Liquid to re-refine a high-quality magical object.


    "town!"


    Ye Chen snorted and pinched the tactics with both hands, and the power of chaos in his body burst out, forcibly suppressing these Thunder Elemental Liquids in the air.


    Suddenly, Lei Ting Yuanye trembled violently, but was still slowly swallowed by Lei Yin.


    As these Thunder Elemental Liquid was swallowed by Thunder Seal, some weird runes slowly appeared on the surface of Thunder Seal.


    Like a rune transformed from the power of thunder.


    With the appearance of these runes, the thunder seal suddenly soared.


    With the sound of thunder, the aura of the thunder seal burst out, and it was from the level of the best spirit weapon to the profound weapon.


    As Lei Yin broke through to the profound weapon, the aura of Ye Tianyun''s whole body also increased slightly.


    As the master of Lei Yin, under the influence of Lei Yin''s enhancement, the true energy in Ye Tianyun''s body also soared.


    "Finally arrived at the profound tool."


    A touch of joy appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    So soon to reach the level of the profound weapon, it is obvious that the materials used in this magic weapon of Song Yuande are very precious, otherwise it would not be so fast to let Ye Tianyun''s thunder seal break through.


    There is still more than half of this Thunder Elemental Liquid. From this situation, there is indeed a chance that this Thunder Seal will become a quasi-celestial weapon.


    "swallow!"


    Ye Tianyun pinched the tactics with both hands, manipulating Lei Yin and swallowing these Lei Ting Yuan Ye crazily.


    As Lei Yin was promoted to the Profound Tool, this pulling force was obviously enhanced a lot.


    Even the soul of the Thunder Dragon was somewhat unable to resist the devouring of this Thunder Seal.


    "Roar!"


    An angry dragon roar rang out.


    I saw that the soul of this Thunder Dragon suddenly burst out with a powerful aura, a very deep thunder force burst out, and even bombarded Ye Tianyun and Ye Chen and the others.


    "Is this going to be desperate? A wisp of remnant soul is still a little wise, just use you as the soul of this Thunder Seal."


    Ye Tianyun was not surprised but rejoiced, with a touch of excitement on his face.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen snorted softly, and his whole body surged, directly shattering the power of thunder.


    "seal!"


    Ye Tianyun snorted and pinched the tactics with both hands. A series of letters suddenly flashed out, suppressing the Thunder Dragon soul.


    Suddenly, this character was like a big net, directly sealing the Thunder Dragon soul.


    Click!


    With a bang, Thunder Dragon struggled violently, and actually shattered Ye Tianyun''s Sealing Technique.


    "seal!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen pinched the Jue with both hands, and also typed out a Sealing Jue.


    Two runes, one on the left and the other on the right, directly sealed Thunder Dragon completely.


    "Dad, take advantage of this opportunity to swallow Thunder Dragon."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Tianyun nodded, his mind moved, and the thunder mark suddenly fell, directly on the thunder dragon soul.


    In the next moment, this Lei Yin and Thunder Dragon merged directly together.


    Waves of violent thunder suddenly burst out from the thunder mark at this moment.


    Ye Tianyun''s face changed, and he felt that Lei Yin wanted to get out of his control.


    "town!"


    Ye Tianyun pinched the tactics with both hands and punched a series of tactics toward this thunder seal.


    As these seal tactics merged into the thunder seal, the thunder seal gradually stabilized, and its aura grew rapidly.


    "It will be done."


    Seeing this, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lei Yin slowly stabilized, apparently the soul of Thunder Dragon was suppressed.


    This Thunder Dragon''s soul is not strong after all, as long as it is suppressed forcibly now, it can be slowly refined.


    With the help of the spirit of this Thunder Dragon, this Thunder Seal will inevitably be able to transcend the realm of the ultimate mysterious weapon and enter the realm of the heavenly weapon.


    Suddenly, a wave of thunder power appeared on Ye Tianyun''s head.


    Countless thunders slowly emerged, roaring at Ye Tianyun.


    At this moment, even the formations that Ye Chen arranged around could not conceal the sky full of thunder.


    At the same time, the aura of this Thunder Seal was rapidly improving, and it was quickly promoted from the primary profound weapon to the intermediate profound weapon, and then to the advanced profound weapon.


    With the improvement of Lei Yin''s rank, the thunder on everyone''s head has also become more and more, as if they do not want this Lei Yin to successfully break through.


    Boom!


    There was a thunderous sound on this Thunder Seal, and only a Thunder Dragon hovering around Lei Yin.


    A mighty breath spread suddenly.


    "Finally, I have reached the ultimate profound weapon."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen a magic weapon progress so quickly.


    In less than an hour, he leaped from the ultimate spiritual weapon to the ultimate profound weapon.


    Rumble!


    As if feeling the breath of Lei Yin, the waves of thunder suddenly appeared on the heads of Ye Chen and the others, and let out a roar toward Lei Yin.


    "What a big thunder robbery, is this the thunder robbery that appears when the magic weapon is promoted? This is too strong."


    Ye Chen looked at Lei Jie above his head and frowned slightly.


    The intensity of this thunder tribulation is not even weaker than that of Su Xiyue''s Yuanhai tribulation that opened up the Jiuzhang Yuanhai.


    Ordinary top-grade profound weapons should break through to heavenly weapons, and they shouldn��t have brought such a powerful Thunder Tribulation.


    According to the posture of this thunder robbery, it seemed to completely destroy the thunder seal.


    "Is it because of the soul of this Thunder Dragon?"


    Ye Chen frowned, looking at the Thunder Dragon surrounding Lei Yin, a hint of speculation appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 2761： Heavenly weapon!

    According to some information that Ye Chen knows, if a magic weapon of the highest grade profound weapon level is promoted to a heavenly weapon, although there will be thunder tribulation, it will not be so powerful.


    After all, the promotion of magic weapons is not a breakthrough with martial artists. Although it is a bit catastrophic, it is not intended to be completely killed.


    But the intensity of this thunder tribulation now is probably beyond the scope that this thunder seal can resist.


    "Dad, something is wrong with this situation, can Lei Yin withstand this thunder robbery?"


    Ye Chen looked at Lei Jie above his head, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice.


    "My original intention for refining this Thunder Seal was to use this seal to order all the thunders in the world. This thunder calamity is also a kind of thunder. Respect my thunder seal!"


    Ye Tianyun laughed, his eyes full of gaze.


    Following Ye Tianyun''s words, the sky was thunderous, as if being angered by Ye Tianyun''s words.


    Suddenly, a bright thunder light crashed down from the thundercloud, and went straight to Lei Yin.


    With a bang, the terrifying thunder blasted on the thunder seal, directly smashing the thunder around the thunder seal, and the violent thunder bombarded the thunder seal.


    With a click, a slight crack appeared on the surface of Lei Yin.


    With the emergence of this crack, Lei Yin''s breath fluctuated suddenly and violently.


    Under the contact of the natal magic weapon, Ye Tianyun''s face turned pale and was also affected.


    "Well, the power of this thunder robbery is too strong."


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    After all, this place is not in Daotian''s body, and the power of this tribulation has not been weakened in any way.


    Ye Chen couldn''t guarantee that if he intervened at this time, it would not lead to a sudden increase in the power of this day.


    There is no power from the outside world to isolate the heavenly calamity. Once the power of the heavenly calamity increases sharply, Ye Chen may not be able to face the mighty heavenly might.


    At that time, I am afraid that Lei Yin will be involved in the promotion.


    "Dad, if it doesn''t work, you will enter the heavenly palace. There is Daotian''s body, which can isolate the power of heaven."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "No, if even the power of this calamity cannot be swallowed, how can this thunder seal hold the thunder of the world?"


    Ye Tianyun laughed loudly, his eyes were full of crazy colors, and he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the thunder mark.


    The blood-colored light suddenly bloomed above the thunder seal, and the rich blood light directly merged into the cracks of the thunder seal, filling it up.


    "Blood refining?"


    Ye Chen frowned, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Since Ye Tianyun chose the blood refining, it meant that he had to fight the tribulation to the end.


    Although the method of blood refining can greatly enhance the strength of the magic weapon, it also consumes extremely serious blood essence.


    The amount of essence and blood in a warrior''s body is limited. Once a large amount of essence and blood is consumed, the cultivation level will be regressed, and the foundation will be damaged.


    If a lot of blood is damaged, the realm of cultivation will regress.


    So generally no warrior will consume a lot of blood in the body.


    But now that the thunder tribulation does not disappear, Ye Tianyun must use the method of blood refining to increase the power of the thunder seal, how long will it take?


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, another thunder tribulation crashed down and blasted towards Lei Yin.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tianyun snorted, his face was full of madness, and the thunder seal in his hand suddenly burst into a powerful thunder light, colliding with this calamity.


    With a click, cracks appeared on the Lei Yin again, but the breath of the Lei Yin was slowly growing.


    The Thunder Dragon in the Thunder Seal turned solid.


    Ye Tianyun bit the tip of his tongue again, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the Lei Yin.


    With the integration of Ye Tianyun''s essence and blood, the Lei Yin''s aura suddenly became stronger, and then rammed towards this tribulation.


    Every time it hits, Lei Yin will be worn out, but Lei Yin''s breath has become stronger and stronger.


    A large amount of the power of Heavenly Tribulation was absorbed by Thunder Seal.


    Lei Yin''s grade is also slowly evolving from the best mysterious weapon to the heavenly weapon.


    Rumble!


    A large amount of thunder shot down, turning into a thunder light curtain, covering the thunder seal.


    A wave of violent thunders madly bombarded Lei Yin, wanting to destroy it.


    "Yi Lei Yutian!"


    Ye Tianyun yelled violently, and a series of seal tactics blasted into the thunder seal.


    I saw that the primitive runes on Lei Yin seemed to be revived at this moment, and an eternal atmosphere surged.


    A series of rays of light bloomed from this thunder seal, colliding with the power of the surrounding Heavenly Tribulation and blending with each other.


    "With my blood, the soul of burning thunder seal!"


    Ye Tianyun slapped a palm on his chest, and a mouthful of blood sprayed towards the thunder seal.


    As the blood melted into the thunder seal, in an instant, a radiant blood burst out from the thunder seal, blending with the purple thunder, and turned into a blood thunder, madly devouring the surrounding sky force.


    "Roar!"


    Thunder Dragon''s soul let out an angry roar in the Thunder Seal.


    Vaguely, a Thunder Dragon appeared around Lei Yin.


    Although this Thunder Dragon looks a bit illusory, it has a very strong breath spreading out.


    "This is the phantom of Thunder Dragon? This soul of Thunder Dragon has even summoned the phantom of Thunder Dragon."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    At this moment, the phantom of the Thunder Dragon suddenly bit down towards the surrounding Heavenly Tribulation, and directly swallowed all the power of the Heavenly Tribulation.


    Lei Yin''s breath suddenly soared.


    The Thunder Dragon clan was born from Thunder. It is rumored that the first Thunder Dragon was born from the power of the heavenly calamity.


    The Thunder Dragon clan is also of the same origin as the power of Heavenly Tribulation.


    Because of this, this Thunder Seal was able to swallow the power of this heavenly calamity.


    As the power of Heavenly Tribulation poured into this thunder seal, the breath of thunder seal suddenly soared to the extreme.


    In the next moment, this Thunder Seal, led by the surrounding Thunder Dragon phantom, soared into the sky, turned into an electric light, and rushed directly into the thundercloud in the sky.


    A large amount of the power of the thunder was directly swallowed by the thunder seal, turned into a thunder vortex, and appeared above the sky.


    Lei Yin''s breath gradually became stronger.


    I don''t know how long it has passed before the thunderclouds in the sky disappeared, and all of them were swallowed by the lightning marks.


    An extremely strong breath suddenly burst from the thunder seal.


    Although this thunder seal is not surrounded by thunder, anyone can perceive the powerful power contained in this thunder seal.


    With a strong person like Ye Chen, facing this Thunder Seal, he felt a trace of pressure.


    "Successful."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    This Lei Yin successfully passed the Heavenly Tribulation, absorbed the power of the Heavenly Tribulation, and successfully became a heavenly weapon.


    This was also the first time Ye Chen saw that there was a magic weapon that could grow from a profound weapon to a heavenly weapon.


    Although this thunder seal is only the earliest heavenly weapon, relying on the soul of the thunder dragon, the power that this thunder seal can explode will far exceed the lowest heaven weapon.

 Chapter 2762： The power of heaven!

    Ye Tianyun looked at the thunder mark in the sky at this time, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    As the owner of Lei Yin, Ye Tianyun felt extremely obvious about the transformation of Lei Yin.


    The power of this Thunder Seal has increased several times more than before, at least a few dozen times.


    There is definitely a qualitative improvement.


    Ye Tianyun coughed at this time, his face extremely pale.


    "Dad, are you all right."


    Ye Chen hurried over to help Ye Tianyun up.


    "It''s fine, it''s just that the essence and blood have been consumed too much."


    Ye Tianyun shook his head and said softly.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a bottle of Qi and Blood Pill appeared in his hand.


    "This is the Qi and Blood Pill, which can enhance the power of Qi and blood, and it should allow you to quickly restore the power of essence and blood. Dad, please take it quickly."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tianyun nodded, opened the medicine bottle and swallowed the Qi and Blood Pill.


    As the Qi and Blood Pill entered his abdomen, Ye Tianyun''s complexion quickly appeared **** under the effect of the medicine.


    "Dad, how powerful is this Lei Yin?"


    Ye Chen looked at Lei Yin in the sky and asked casually.


    "Very strong, I can feel that with this Thunder Seal, I am not afraid of the warriors in the late Ningyuan period."


    Ye Tianyun''s mind moved, and this thunder seal suddenly turned into a flash of light and appeared in Ye Tianyun''s hand.


    Compared with before, Lei Yin had a lot of primitive lines, as if the power of Heavenly Tribulation was printed in it.


    In the center of the thunder seal, there seems to be a thunder dragon wandering in the thunder seal, it is the spirit of thunder dragon.


    "The spirit of this thunder dragon fits this thunder seal extremely well. If it weren''t for the spirit of this thunder dragon, it would be difficult for this thunder seal to break through to the heavenly weapon."


    Ye Tianyun smiled and said: "When I get to know this Thunder Seal for a few days and completely surrender the soul of Thunder Dragon, I should be able to condense him into this Thunder Seal''s soul."


    "Dad, this Thunder Seal should also come from an extraordinary origin, otherwise it will be difficult to bear the spirit of this Thunder Dragon."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I got this thunder seal from an ancient ruin. It is not comparable to the ancient ruins you found. It should have been left by an ordinary strong man in ancient times. At that time, apart from this thunder seal, there was only this seal word formula. He kills words!"


    Ye Tianyun smiled and said, "I learned the same as your Uncle Xu. I learned the Fengzi Jue, and he learned the Killing Character Jue. If your Xu Shu has a natal magic weapon, this Thunder Seal will belong to me."


    "This Lei Yin actually has such a source, but neither the Sealed Word Art and the Killing Word Art are ordinary magic magic powers. I''m afraid this Lei Yin is not an ordinary best spirit weapon."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "When I discovered this lightning seal, it should be in a broken state, and the souls in it have disappeared. As for the quality of this lightning seal, I don''t know."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "It''s a pity that the ruins disappeared when we came out. We were walking in a hurry and didn''t search the ruins carefully. Otherwise, you can go there and search carefully. Maybe there are other clues..."


    "Hua Xia has a long history. Although its aura is exhausted now, there are many strong people in the ancient times. No one can tell how many ancient relics are contained in this secular world. This is your chance, Dad."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go back, the ancestors should wait for such a big disturbance."


    "Moreover, I want someone to come over here."


    Ye Tianyun chuckled lightly, and galloped towards the Ye Family Ancestral House.


    Ye Chen and Huo Ling followed closely and returned to the Ye Family''s ancestral home.


    Ye Xiangyang watched Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun come back, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What the **** are you doing to make such a big noise, I almost have to go over and take a look."


    Ye Xiangyang let out a sigh of relief, and said angrily.


    "This Lei Yin''s promotion is more troublesome than we thought, and it triggered such a strong thunder calamity."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Did you make it?"


    Ye Xiangyang asked in a deep voice.


    "Successful, Lei Yin has been successfully promoted to a heavenly weapon."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Heavenly artifact? I didn''t expect my Ye family to have a heavenly weapon."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xiangyang showed a touch of surprise on his face.


    Not to mention it is a heavenly weapon, even if it is a mysterious weapon, it is rare in the secular world.


    Even in the entire secular world, there is not a single top-grade mysterious weapon.


    This heavenly artifact is a magical artifact that everyone has never seen before.


    Had it not been for Ye Chen''s introduction to the levels of these magical artifacts, Ye Xiangyang wouldn''t even know that there were heaven artifacts.


    "How powerful is this heavenly weapon? Let me see it."


    A look of curiosity flashed in Ye Xiangyang''s eyes.


    Ye Tianyun''s mind moved, and Lei Yin suddenly appeared in front of him.


    An extremely strong coercion enveloped this courtyard.


    "Release the power to take a look."


    Ye Xiangyang''s body was full of real energy, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor, be careful, I still can''t control this Thunder Seal perfectly."


    Ye Tianyun reminded him earnestly, and then used Thunder Seal to release a thunder and lightning.


    This electric light turned into a purple light beam, suddenly bombarding Ye Xiangyang.


    "Fast speed!"


    Ye Xiangyang''s expression changed slightly, and he pointed at the thunder and lightning.


    Suddenly, a powerful blade aura spewed out from Ye Xiangyang''s fingers, blasting on the thunder and lightning.


    Suddenly, Dao Qi and Thunder broke apart.


    Ye Xiangyang actually felt a slight tingling between his fingers, and a weak force of thunder rushed into his body through his fingers.


    But the next moment, he was directly shattered by the true energy in his body.


    "What a strong lightning, how much power did this Thunder Seal use?"


    Ye Xiangyang asked in a deep voice.


    "Almost 20%."


    Ye Tianyun felt a little, and said softly.


    "Twenty percent of the power can break my sword aura, and the heavenly weapon really deserves its reputation."


    There was a look of excitement on Ye Xiangyang''s face: "With this magic weapon, except for those who are strong at the peak of Kunlun Xu, everyone else should not be able to help you. My Ye family can be regarded as another strong."


    As the ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Xiangyang suddenly felt a little relieved seeing Ye Tianyun and Ye Chen, father and son, both rise up.


    Originally, the Ye family had always been carried by him.


    Unconsciously, the descendants of the Ye family had already risen.


    "Ancestor, this time I come to Ye''s house, in addition to helping my father to upgrade Lei Yin, the next one is for the human emperor world."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "The strength of the ancestor has stayed in the middle stage of Ningyuan for some time. Before the human emperor realm opens, I am sure to raise the cultivation level of the ancestor to the late stage of Ningyuan. The opportunity to enter the human emperor world."


    "Enter the human emperor world?"


    Ye Xiangyang froze for a moment, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2763： Plan!

    Ye Xiangyang once heard Ye Chen talk about the human emperor world.


    However, although Ye Xiangyang is the ancestor of the Ye family, he really didn''t know anything about the human emperor world.


    The human emperor world has always been controlled by the Kunlun Xu 12 family, and people in the secular world have no idea.


    However, this person''s emperor world is the highest inheritance of the human race after all, and Ye Xiangyang is also a little yearning for this person''s emperor world.


    However, he is very clear about his own strength. With his talent, even if he enters the human emperor realm, I am afraid it is impossible to gain much.


    "Forget it, at my age, there is no possibility of improvement in my strength. Even if I forcefully promote to the late stage of Ning Yuan, I am afraid that there is no improvement in entering the human emperor realm."


    Ye Xiangyang hesitated for a while, and said in a deep voice, "It''s better to hand this quota to other geniuses."


    "Except for you and your father, the Ye Family is not strong enough to enter the Human Sovereign Realm."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "I can''t believe in people from other big families. If I give them the quota, I feel a bit too bad."


    "I don''t know how Xu Bai''s current strength is. If he can, find a way to let him in. Xu Bai''s talent is not much weaker than mine. If he enters the Human Sovereign Realm, maybe he will gain."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Xu? This is a choice."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With the relationship between Baidi City and Ye Family, it is indeed a feasible way to let Xu Bai enter the human emperor world.


    And when Ye Chen came to Yanjing before, it was thanks to Xu Bai''s early emergence.


    For the Xu Family of Baidi City, Ye Chen still had some good feelings.


    "When will the quota of Human Sovereign Realm begin to be allocated?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s still not clear. It should be in these few days that we will discuss the method of electing places. Senior Gu Dao wants me and him to represent the secular world and fight for some places."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Although I won''t fight for too much, it should be fine to fight for a few places."


    With the strength of him and Gu Dao, even if he couldn''t win many places, he could always win some.


    There are not many candidates from the secular world who can enter the human emperor world, and there will certainly be surpluses.


    "The secular world is still not as imaginary as Kunlun, the aura is too thin, and the genius is much less than that of Kunlun. Those who are qualified to enter the human emperor realm, this promised secular world, I am afraid that there will be no more than ten people."


    Ye Tianyun said with emotion.


    This is the gap between the secular world and Kunlun Xu.


    Kunlun has been arrogantly high for so many years, and it is not without reason.


    In terms of hard power, the secular world is indeed far behind.


    "Get the quota first, and then talk about it. If you really can''t find anyone by that time, you can sell the quota and you won''t lose money for some resources."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Sell places?"


    Ye Xiangyang was shocked.


    "The quota of this person''s emperor is very important to every family in Kunlun Xu. If we sell the quota to any family, I am afraid we can get a lot of treasures."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "In fact, selling quotas is also a feasible plan. When the time comes, I will talk to Senior Gu Dao. If I can sell some quotas in exchange for some resources, it is also good news for the warriors in the secular world."


    After all, not everyone who enters the secular world will get a chance.


    The road to martial arts, no matter from which aspect, you need to fight for it yourself.


    To enter this imperial world, you also need to compete for their own opportunities.


    If the strength is weak, it will only be a cannon fodder, and it will have no effect except wasting the quota.


    It is better to sell the quota in exchange for resources, which can also greatly enhance the strength of the secular world warrior.


    "This is a way."


    Ye Tianyun nodded.


    "Old Patriarch, is there a newly promoted master in the Ye family recently?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "If there is any warrior with higher talent in the Ye family, you can send it to me. This time I got an ancient relic, which can make some warriors strengthen their experience, but this ancient relic is a bit dangerous. At the very least, a grandmaster can enter it, and the best grandmaster is the best."


    "You got an ancient ruin?"


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Xiangyang''s eyes.


    "Recently, the Ye family has more resources. There are indeed a few good seedlings. After a while, they should be able to break through to the master. After a while, when their strength improves, let them enter the ancient relics."


    Ye Xiangyang hesitated, then said in a deep voice.


    "I still have some cultivation resources. If they are not enough, you are telling me, ancestor."


    Ye Chen threw a storage ring to Ye Xiangyang.


    Ye Xiangyang took the storage ring, his consciousness swept across the storage ring, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Ye Chen, have you wiped out Kunlun Xu? Why are there so many resources."


    Ye Xiangyang looked at the large amount of spirit stones and pills in the storage ring, his eyes were full of shock.


    The resources in this storage ring are probably more than the resources of any one of the four major Yanjing families.


    The four major Yanjing families have accumulated hundreds of years before they have so many resources.


    How old is Ye Chen, is he so proud?


    "These are all obtained from the ancient ruins, the senior is powerful, these are worthless things."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "Now is the critical moment. All the resources that should be used are used. Once a war starts, the trouble will be big."


    "Is there a big battle?"


    There was a serious look on Ye Xiangyang''s face.


    "Sooner or later, it is estimated that after coming out of the human world, there will be almost a war. The Western gods are now afraid of the Eastern formation and dare not act rashly, but they will never give the Eastern too much breathing time."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "I take advantage of the time to improve my strength. Once the East-West war breaks out, my Ye family will definitely bear the brunt. The Western gods will not let the Yanjing families go. ."


    Ye Xiangyang and Ye Tianyun nodded, their faces full of solemnity.


    The Ye Family has a pivotal position in China. If the West attacks the East, it is indeed impossible to let the Ye Family go.


    At this time, some strength will be strengthened, and in the war, there will be an extra chance of winning.


    "I see, I will allocate these resources when I look back."


    Ye Xiangyang nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Then I will go first. If there is something urgent, you can notify me by sending Yujian."


    Ye Chen didn''t stop Yanjing staying too much. When he moved, he left the ancestral house with Fire Spirit, and then entered Daotian''s body.


    Ye Chen hadn''t contacted Su Xiyue since entering the Demon Suppression Tower.


    I don''t know how Su Xiyue''s cultivation is after breaking through the ten zhang yuan sea.

 Chapter 2764：

    In the heavenly palace.


    Su Xiyue was cross-legged on the main hall, surrounded by a large number of cryolite.


    A lot of cold air rushed into Su Xiyue''s body.


    Under the influence of these cryolites, Su Xiyue finally stabilized the Ning Yuan realm.


    Moreover, after these few days of cultivation, Su Xiyue had a better understanding of the innate ice lotus.


    With her current strength, she could barely spur this innate ice lotus.


    Whether it is the secular world or Kunlun Xu, I am afraid that there is no innate treasure.


    With this innate treasure, Su Xiyue is completely confident to contend with the warriors of the late Ningyuan period.


    When Su Xiyue''s cultivation base has improved, the potential is undoubtedly huge.


    The eclipse fairy has been lying next to Su Xiyue these days, absorbing the escaping cold air around it.


    The eclipse butterfly loves the cold the most, especially the cold air from this innate ice lotus, which is undoubtedly the most attractive to the eclipse butterfly.


    At this time, Ye Chen and Huo Ling appeared above the heavenly palace, and suddenly awakened Su Xiyue who was practicing.


    Su Xiyue opened her eyes and saw the fire spirit standing next to Ye Chen, a look of astonishment flashed across her eyes suddenly.


    "Ye Chen, who is this beauty?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a cold voice, her eyes full of evil spirits.


    The surrounding temperature dropped tens of degrees at this moment.


    "Ahem, this is Huo Ling, don''t you know Xiyue?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said helplessly.


    "Fire Spirit?"


    Su Xiyue was stunned for a while, looking at the fire spirit, which was completely indistinguishable from humans, suddenly became a little confused.


    "How did Huo Ling become like this?"


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen to mention it, Su Xiyue would never have imagined that the human being in front of her was actually a fire spirit.


    However, only the fire spirit can contain such a strong flame power in the body.


    "That''s a long story. We went to an ancient relic a few days ago, and the fire spirit got the inheritance of the ancient strongman among them, and then it became a human being."


    Ye Chen recounted what happened in the Demon Suppression Tower a few days ago.


    "This secular world still has such a powerful heritage?"


    Su Xiyue was a little surprised.


    "The battle back then was probably much bigger than I thought. I don''t know how many strong men have fallen in this secular world. If you can find these relics, you can quickly increase your strength."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    Strong people like Tian Yanzi are definitely not a minority.


    There must be some ancient relics that Ye Chen hadn''t discovered in this secular world.


    If these ancient relics can be found, the resources obtained are undoubtedly huge.


    However, these ancient ruins are extremely secretive, and Ye Chen suspected that it might be hiding in the void or being enveloped by a powerful barrier.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Xiyue to cross the robbery this time, breaking the ban on the periphery of the Demon Suppression Tower, it would be impossible to find the existence of the Demon Suppression Tower.


    "Although the ancient ruins are powerful, they are equally dangerous. Now that the human emperor world is about to open, there is no need to take such a big risk."


    Su Xiyue shook her head and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s what I said, wait until the emperor world opens."


    Ye Chen nodded, and stopped thinking about the ancient ruins.


    "How long have we left Zhonghai?"


    Su Xiyue asked casually at this time.


    "I''m afraid it will take nearly a month."


    Ye Chen counted the time, feeling that time passed very quickly.


    "It''s time to return to Zhonghai, and I don''t know what happened to Xiaozhu and the others."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Ye Chen nodded and looked at Huo Ling.


    "Huoling, you should cultivate in the Heavenly Palace first. When the Human Emperor Realm opens, I''m calling you out."


    Ye Chen arranged the fire spirit in the heavenly palace, and then left the heavenly palace with Su Xiyue and galloped towards Zhong Hai.


    With the strength of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, they appeared in Zhonghai within half an hour.


    Su Xiaozhu was sitting on the sofa in the living room at this time, watching TV with a bored face.


    "Sister Shiyu, when will my sister and Oh brother-in-law come back?"


    Su Xiaozhu looked at Lin Shiyu pitifully, pouting her mouth and coquettishly.


    "Should be back soon."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Lin Shiyu''s face.


    Since Ye Chen and Su Xiyue left Zhonghai, Lin Shiyu also tried to contact Ye Chen, but couldn''t get in touch at all.


    These two people seemed to be missing.


    "That''s what you said last week."


    Su Xiaozhu said with a dissatisfied expression.


    "If your sister doesn''t come back this week, how about your sister taking you to the playground?"


    Lin Shiyu said helplessly.


    "I heard that Zhonghai opened another bar recently, which is extremely popular. How about we go to the bar happy tonight?"


    Su Xiaozhu rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Go to the bar? No, if you let your sister know that I will take you to the bar, I''m afraid I will be reprimanded by then."


    Lin Shiyu frowned slightly.


    "My sister and they don''t know. If you don''t tell me, how can they know."


    Su Xiaozhu grabbed Lin Shiyu''s arm and said coquettishly: "Sister Shiyu, you take me there. Many students in our class have gone."


    "This����"


    There was a tangled look on Lin Shiyu''s face.


    "Xiao Zhu, I think you want to bloom again."


    At this moment, a soft laugh suddenly sounded from behind Su Xiaozhu.


    Su Xiaozhu turned his head subconsciously and saw Ye Chen and Su Xiyue appear behind him.


    "Oh my God."


    Su Xiaozhu''s frightened expression changed, and he poured into Lin Shiyu''s arms.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you come back and buy a silent one. You are going to scare the baby to death."


    Su Xiaozhu let out a sigh of relief, and said with a dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t know if you are scared to death, but you will be beaten to death by your sister soon."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, sat on the sofa, and said with a smile.


    Su Xiaozhu''s eyes rolled, and a sly color flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly got up from Lin Shiyu''s body, looking at Su Xiyue pitifully.


    "Sister, I was wrong, I just said it casually."


    Su Xiyue looked at Su Xiyue pitifully.


    "you����"


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly, and as soon as she stretched out her hand, Su Xiaozhu screamed in fright, rushed up and ran towards the second floor.


    "Sister, I remember that I still have my homework to do, so I will do my homework first."


    Su Xiaozhu was obviously experienced in dealing with Su Xiyue.


    After a few breaths, there was a sound of closing the door on the second floor.


    "This girl!"


    Su Xiyue shook her head, her face was full of pampering.


    "Shiyu, you have been working hard during this time, Xiaozhu, this girl didn''t cause trouble, right."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "It''s okay, Xiao Zhu has been very good during this time, and he has grown up."


    Lin Shiyu smiled and said, "This is like a child who is not growing up in front of you."


    "This girl is also spoiled by me."


    That''s what I said, but anyone could tell that Su Xiyue''s eyes didn''t mean to blame at all, they were full of spoiling.

 Chapter 2765：

    Ye Chen looked at the bloodshot eyes in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and a touch of distress flashed in his eyes.


    "Shiyu, you have been busy during this time, thank you very much."


    Ye Chen sat beside Lin Shiyu at this time, held her hand, and said softly.


    "It''s okay, this is what I should do."


    Lin Shiyu showed a blush on her face and wanted to remove her hand from Ye Chen''s.


    But Ye Chen held it tightly, and Lin Shiyu couldn''t pull it away.


    In desperation, Ye Chen could only let Ye Chen hold it.


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    "How is your harvest this time?"


    Lin Shiyu subconsciously asked in order to hide his embarrassment.


    "Not bad, Xiyue broke through the Ning Yuan realm, and it is considered that she did not go out in vain."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Congratulations Xiyue sister."


    Lin Shiyu was originally a member of the Zhonghai Lin family. During this time, he also reviewed a lot of knowledge about martial arts, so he knew better about the Ningyuan Realm.


    Naturally, I know that the Ning Yuan realm is already the top combat power in this secular world.


    Even the Lin family only has one master.


    "Since I''m back this time, I will help you deal with the Su Group and the Tianyun Consortium, and don''t let these tedious things delay your cultivation."


    Su Xiyue looked at Lin Shiyu and said with a smile: "I think your secret energy has been conceived. During this time, let Ye Chen help you temper your physical body and try to step into the innate realm."


    "Yes, your cultivation during this period of time has been delayed. Let Xiyue take care of the affairs of the Tianyun Consortium. It just so happens that I got a treasure a few days ago, which may allow you to quickly ascend to the Innate Realm. ."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Ye Chen originally wanted to give the Fire Spirit Orb obtained from the Demon Suppression Tower to Fire Spirit.


    But Huo Ling later got the inheritance of Tian Yanzi. For him, this fire spirit orb was far less powerful than Tian Yanzi''s inheritance, so this fire spirit orb was useless.


    If this Fire Spirit Orb can be integrated into Lin Shiyu''s body, she can completely raise her strength to the innate realm.


    "Really?"


    Lin Shiyu heard this, with a touch of surprise on her face.


    "Your husband, what I said, don''t take it seriously?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Excited, Lin Shiyu suddenly hugged Ye Chen and kissed him on the face.


    "I''m here to cook tonight, and it happens to be the dust for you."


    Lin Shiyu got up from the sofa and entered the kitchen with a happy face.


    Su Xiyue glanced at Ye Chen meaningfully, and then went into the kitchen to help.


    Ye Chen looked at the two women busy in the kitchen with a smirk on his face.


    It''s a pity that Shen Junru and Lin Yueru can''t come, or else this large group of women lives together, it''s good to think about it.


    But Ye Chen can only think about it.


    If so many women gathered together, Su Xiyue was afraid that she would be the first to fight him desperately.


    The dinner was well prepared. Although they no longer need to eat these mundane foods, Su Xiyue and Lin Shiyu still cooked a lot of delicacies.


    After the three people had a beautiful dinner, Ye Chen returned to the palace with Lin Shiyu.


    "Poetry, this fire spirit orb is an acquired spirit treasure, and it contains extremely strong flame power. With your current strength, in fact, this fire spirit orb cannot be activated."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I will seal her in your body. With the flame power of this Fire Spirit Orb, you should be able to break through to the Innate Realm soon, but this process will be very painful."


    "Although you are the body of the Vermillion Bird, you are not strong after all, and it is difficult for your physical body to support the power of this Fire Spirit Orb."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "But I hope you can keep going. This will be of great benefit to your cultivation. You can temper this fire spirit orb from the time when you are weak, and wait until you reach the master state. This fire spirit orb will become your natal magic weapon, and its power will be stronger than the heavenly weapon."


    "It''s okay, I can handle it."


    Lin Shiyu nodded, with a touch of determination on his face.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Chen nodded, and his mind moved, and the Fire Lingzhu suddenly appeared in his hand.


    As his woman, she must bear some pressure.


    Once the war started, Ye Chen had no way to worry about Lin Shiyu.


    She needs some self-protection ability.


    Under this Fire Spirit Orb, Lin Shiyu''s Vermillion Bird experience will be urged to the extreme.


    This kind of promotion not only won''t make Lin Shiyu''s cultivation vain, but will make the Vermillion Bird''s body wake up faster.


    But on the contrary, the price required is the need to endure great pain.


    Ye Chen had a deep understanding of this kind of body tempering pain.


    "Preparation begins, the first drop of blood recognizes the Lord on this blood spirit orb."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Shiyu bit the tip of his tongue, and a drop of blood flew directly from the tip of the tongue and merged into the blood spirit beads.


    In an instant, the blood spirit orb was shining with bright blood.


    "melt!"


    Ye Chen snorted, only to see that the Fire Spirit Orb suddenly turned into a flame and flew towards Lin Shiyu.


    In an instant, Lin Shiyu''s whole body burst into a bright flame.


    A dense flame soared into the sky, and this fire spirit pearl appeared in Lin Shiyu''s body, suddenly burst into a bright flame, and burned toward Lin Shiyu''s body.


    At the same time, the Suzaku bloodline in Lin Shiyu''s body was also aroused.


    A faint light of fire spread out from Lin Shiyu''s body, and Suzaku spread its wings soaring in Lin Shiyu''s body.


    The Vermillion Bird phantom made a neighing sound towards the burning spirit orb, which was suppressed by the power of the origin, and the fire spirit orb was instantly fixed in Lin Shiyu''s body.


    But Lin Shiyu''s Vermillion Bird''s body was not strong enough after all, and compared with the Fire Spirit Orb, it was a bit far behind.


    This Fire Spirit Orb has been sealed in the Demon Suppression Tower for a long time, absorbing a large amount of flame power, and it is extremely powerful.


    Suddenly, a strong flame power appeared on the Huo Lingzhu Mountain and collided with the Vermillion Bird Shadow.


    The intrepid energy erupted in Lin Shiyu''s body, Lin Shiyu''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The meridians in her body were directly shattered under this strong energy.


    The terrifying flame power even burned Lin Shiyu''s internal organs.


    The intense pain caused Lin Shiyu''s beautiful face to be distorted.


    "hold onto!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of distress flashed in his eyes.


    Then Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, and a series of Yin tactics flew out of Ye Chen''s hands and merged into Lin Shiyu''s body.


    "seal!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the Fengzi Jue turned into a golden light, merged into Lin Shiyu''s body, and surrounded the Fire Spirit Orb.


    As the Fengzi Jue enveloped the Fire Spirit Orb, a strange aura directly blocked the flame power around the Fire Spirit Orb.

 Chapter 2766： recovery!

    The Fire Lingzhu struggled violently in Lin Shiyu''s body, and a burst of strong flame power erupted from the Fire Lingzhu, trying to forcefully break the power of Ye Chen''s seal.


    "This Fire Spirit Orb is such a powerful force."


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    With his sealing tactics, he couldn''t even seal the fire spirit orb.


    A strong vigor erupted in Lin Shiyu''s body, and Lin Shiyu''s painful face was extremely pale.


    At this time, the power of the Vermillion Bird in Lin Shiyu''s body began to recover quickly.


    "Ye Chen, take out the Vermillion Bird Stone, and use the power of the Vermillion Bird in the Vermillion Bird Stone to urge the blood of the Vermillion Bird in his body to recover as soon as possible, otherwise the Fire Spirit Orb cannot be suppressed."


    The golden little dragon turned out, and said hurriedly.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Chen responded and quickly took out the Vermilion Stone.


    With the appearance of this Vermilion Stone, and being drawn by the Vermillion Bird''s blood, the Vermilion Stone suddenly passed by, directly blending into Lin Shiyu''s Dantian.


    Suddenly, wisps of blood-colored light bloomed from the Vermillion Bird Stone, and then merged into the Vermillion Bird phantom on the Dantian.


    As the power of the Vermillion Bird merged into the Vermillion Bird Phantom, a powerful aura suddenly burst from the Vermillion Bird Phantom, and then flew towards the Fire Spirit Orb.


    The huge Suzaku phantom surrounded the Fire Spirit Orb, and the terrifying Suzaku''s fire suddenly wrapped around the Fire Dragon Orb.


    The oppressive force from the essence of power caused the Fire Spirit Orb to be suppressed by the Suzaku phantom.


    "This Suzaku bloodline is really strong, and this Fire Spirit Orb is not an opponent of the Suzaku bloodline."


    Seeing this, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    The key to Lin Shiyu''s fusion of the Fire Spirit Orb was the power of the Vermillion Bird.


    Only by resuscitating the power of the Vermillion Bird in Lin Shiyu''s body can he fight against this Fire Spirit Orb.


    As long as the Suzaku bloodline swallows the Fire Spirit Orb, there is a chance to completely control the acquired spirit treasure.


    With Lin Shiyu''s innate strength and control of this fire spirit orb, even if he encounters a grandmaster, he may be able to fight.


    At this moment, the Vermillion Bird phantom made a neighing sound, and then suddenly opened his mouth, swallowed the Fire Spirit Orb, and then returned to Lin Shiyu''s Dantian.


    Suddenly, the strong flame power erupted from Lin Shiyu''s dantian, rushing towards the meridians of Lin Shiyu''s body.


    After touching the meridians of Lin Shiyu, these flame powers turned into a pure flame power, flowing through Lin Shiyu''s body.


    From Ye Chen''s perspective, Lin Shiyu''s body was full of blood-red lines.


    These lines are the highly cohesive performance of Suzaku''s power.


    In the next moment, these Suzaku bloodlines began to slowly merge with the power of the meridians and turned into Lin Shiyu''s meridians.


    After the fusion of Suzaku''s blood, Lin Shiyu''s meridians began to gradually recover.


    Even with his flesh and bones, he was tempered by the blood of Suzaku.


    The Suzaku stone glowed with a faint blood, and slowly provided the power of the Suzaku.


    If it weren''t for this Suzaku stone, with the Suzaku bloodline in Lin Shiyu''s body, it would be difficult to recover so much Suzaku power.


    Whether this fire spirit orb can be successfully recovered is probably unknown.


    In any case, recovering the Fire Spirit Orb this time was really dangerous.


    "Finally succeeded."


    Ye Chen watched Lin Shiyu''s face gradually approaching calmness, and he was slightly relieved.


    As the power of the Vermillion Bird mended the broken flesh in Lin Shiyu''s body, the aura in Lin Shiyu''s body quickly became stronger.


    Soon, the dark energy in Lin Shiyu''s body rapidly became stronger, and even directly passed the stage of turning energy.


    A ray of Suzaku fire was born in Lin Shiyu''s body.


    Suddenly, the breath of Lin Shiyu''s body suddenly burst, and he stepped into the innate realm.


    "Sure enough, I stepped into the innate state."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    If Lin Shiyu wants to cultivate quickly, he must activate the Suzaku bloodline in his body.


    Only by making Suzaku''s bloodline stronger and stronger can Lin Shiyu''s power be able to rapidly increase.


    If ordinary warriors use a lot of pills and other things to quickly increase their strength, it will inevitably cause the realm to float and the foundation to be unstable.


    But for Lin Shiyu, who has the body of the Vermillion Bird, this rapid improvement method is extremely suitable for her.


    As long as the power of Suzaku''s bloodline gets stronger, Lin Shiyu can gain even stronger power.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, a large group of fire crystals appeared around Lin Shiyu, and a large amount of flame power gushed out of the fire crystals, and was sucked into his body by Lin Shiyu, turning into pure innocent energy.


    "Operate the Suzaku magic, let Zhen Qi walk on a big week."


    Ye Chen snorted, his voice exploded in Lin Shiyu''s mind.


    Lin Shiyu took a deep breath, madly absorbing the power of the surrounding flames, and then began to run the Vermillion Bird magical power.


    I saw the pure red qi flowing through Lin Shiyu''s meridians, and a strong breath slowly spread out from Lin Shiyu''s body.


    Ye Chen was completely relieved at this time.


    As long as Lin Shiyu runs this zhenqi through a large cycle, this innate realm will be completely stabilized.


    Ye Chen stared here for a while, seeing that there was nothing wrong with Lin Shiyu, and then he moved his mind and appeared on the underworld not far away.


    Ye Chen had never visited Mingdao during this period of time, and he didn''t know what happened to Mingdao now.


    As Ye Chen appeared on the Nether Island, the members of the Nether Palace guards on the Nether Island immediately noticed Ye Chen''s arrival.


    A blonde woman appeared in front of Ye Chen for a moment.


    "Lorna welcomes Lord Hades."


    Lorna knelt on one knee and said respectfully towards Ye Chen.


    "Get up."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and helped Lorna from the ground.


    "How is the situation on the island?"


    Ye Chen asked casually: "Are you comfortable?"


    "Except for some discomfort at the beginning, now I feel that this place is much better than the outside world, but there is no fighting, brothers all feel a little boring."


    "No fight? It''s not easy to fight."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly: "I think your strengths have improved very quickly, and you are almost ready to go out."


    "Master Hades, can we all go out?"


    A touch of joy appeared on Lorna''s face.


    Although the pace of cultivation here is very fast, and no one disturbs them yet, it is a bit too lonely.


    This makes Lorna, who likes the lively, feel a little boring.


    Now that she heard that she could go out, Lorna couldn''t be more happy.


    Ye Chen glanced at Lorna. At this time, Lorna had almost cultivated the techniques he taught to the introductory stage, which was considered to have the strength of the Innate Realm.


    And because the exercises they practiced are simplified exercises deduced by the ancient gods, their physical bodies are extremely strong, even facing warriors of the same rank, they can easily be defeated.


    With Ye Chen''s mind shrouded on the Underworld, the strength levels of the thousands of people on the Underworld all appeared in Ye Chen''s perception.

 Chapter 2767： Shadow Guard!

    I don''t know this, but Ye Chen was directly startled when he saw it.


    There are still thousands of people on this island. Except for more than 2,000 people who are residents of the island and family members of some guards, the strength of the other more than 3,000 people has made great progress.


    Among the more than 3,000 members of the underworld guards, a total of 2,000 have reached the innate state.


    Even many of them have reached the late innate stage, and they are only one step away from the master.


    The exercises developed by this ancient Shenjue are still biased towards the practice of body training, which is extremely strong for the physical body.


    Most of the members of the guards had cultivated the physical body before, so after practicing this technique, they made rapid progress.


    Coupled with the power of the ancient gods contained in this heavenly palace, coupled with Ye Chen''s large amount of medicines, this surprising result will appear.


    Even some of Kunlun Xu''s powerful families, it is difficult to have so many innate powerhouses.


    Even Kunlun''s top six sects and six aristocratic families, innate realm martial artists, are probably not as many as Ye Chen.


    Daotian''s physical body not only provided Ye Chen with a lot of strength, but also helped Ye Chen cultivate many powerful people.


    "Yes, you can indeed go out and try to do some tasks."


    At the level of the late congenital stage, the penance of one person may no longer be effective.


    Let them go out and fight against the strong, maybe they can break through between life and death.


    "awesome."


    Lorna screamed, her face full of excitement.


    Ye Chen seemed to have sensed something at this moment, and he appeared in a room in the ancient castle with a move.


    At this moment, the Phantom was sitting cross-legged on the bed, and the breath of the whole body fluctuated rapidly.


    A large amount of the power of the ancient gods poured into the body of the phantom.


    "Is this the Master of Peerless Grade?"


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    The Phantom��s strength has increased somewhat quickly.


    Before you know it, you have crossed from the innate to the master, and now you are almost breaking through the peerless master?


    At this moment, the Phantom''s face showed a touch of pain, and the true Qi in the body was a bit disordered at this moment.


    "Still a little hastily."


    Ye Chen sighed softly, pointed out, a large amount of ancient god''s power quickly rushed toward the Phantom, and merged into his true energy.


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the Phantom''s body.


    With the rapid condensing of Zhen Qi, a certain shackle in the Phantom''s body seemed to be broken, directly broken by a large amount of Zhen Qi.


    A mighty wave of True Qi burst out from Phantom''s body.


    "Finally succeeded."


    The Phantom opened his eyes suddenly, a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    He has been in retreat in this underworld for a long time, and finally, with the help of the powerful ancient gods here, he has risen to the realm of the master master.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here?"


    Phantom opened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "If I''m not here, you might have a big problem. If you do not succeed, you will at least be seriously injured, and you may hurt the foundation. How can you be so reckless."


    Ye Chen frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    "As soon as you come back, you will kill me, don''t I want to improve my strength quickly and help you?"


    Phantom pursed her lips, her face showing dissatisfaction.


    Ye Chen sighed softly, a soft color flashed in his eyes.


    "If you have a problem, how can I explain it to Li Jun?"


    Ye Chen whispered: "You can''t be so reckless next time. If you want to break through, you must call me and I will protect the road for you."


    "I know."


    Phantom nodded and jumped off the bed.


    "How do you think of coming to the Underworld today?"


    The Phantom stretched out, the perfect figure set off in a black tunic skirt, very attractive.


    "The situation outside is a bit serious. I don''t have any intelligence on the West. I am going to dispatch a member of the **** to the West to find out."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "After all, they are all Westerners. Even if they sneak into the West, the gods will not be aware of it."


    "The shadow guards have improved their strength well, you can consider letting them go."


    The Phantom hesitated and said softly, "I am more familiar with the West, and I can take the team to the West."


    "I can promise you, let you be an ordinary person, let me be selfish, you should stay honestly in Zhonghai."


    Ye Chen rubbed Phantom''s head and said with a smile.


    The Phantom snorted coldly when he heard the words, a touch of dissatisfaction appeared on his face, but a soft color flashed in his eyes.


    Phantom felt very comfortable with Ye Chen''s concern.


    "You help me supervise the cultivation of the shadow guards first, and I will send them out in a few days, and at least I have to gather an innate late team for me."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    The Shadow Guard is the most unique unit in the Underworld, and is only controlled by Ye Chen and King Yama.


    All members of the Shadow Guard practice a very unique escape technique.


    It is similar to Dongying''s Ninja, but stronger.


    Ye Chen also deliberately found some similar techniques to improve them, and taught them to them.


    As long as it is not too close to the Peerless Master, it is generally impossible to be discovered.


    Let this small team go to the west, as long as they are more cautious, basically nothing will happen.


    "Don''t worry, I will urge them these days. If anyone dares to be lazy, I will let them **** special treasure."


    A smile appeared on Phantom''s face.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen showed a look of helplessness on his face.


    This phantom seems to have developed a lot of new poisons during this period. I hope these people in the shadow guard will have better luck.


    At this moment, Ye Chen sensed that Lin Shiyu''s breath began to recede not far away, and knew that Lin Shiyu was about to wake up.


    "I''m leaving first."


    Ye Chen greeted him and disappeared directly into the castle.


    "This guy came and left after a short while."


    The Phantom looked at Ye Chen''s disappearing figure and snorted, eyes full of resentment.


    As Ye Chen returned to the heavenly palace.


    Lin Shiyu has run through the whole week, and the true energy in his body has calmed down again.


    As Lin Shiyu slowly opened his eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes seemed to have a Vermillion bird flashing past.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu and said with a smile.


    "I feel a... unprecedentedly powerful, this feeling is curious and wonderful!"


    Lin Shiyu subconsciously waited for me to squeeze a fist, feeling full of power all over, and stood up from the ground subconsciously, then glanced down.


    It was empty, the original beautiful pajamas were gone by this time.


    The next moment, Lin Shiyu''s face became stiff, and then she suddenly screamed.


    The piercing scream resounded in the heavenly palace, making Ye Chen startled.

 Chapter 2768： The might of Fire Spirit Orb!

    Lin Shiyu''s harsh scream sounded in Ye Chen''s ear.


    Ye Chen was almost taken aback by Lin Shiyu''s scream.


    "Poetry, what are you doing? All the fuss."


    Ye Chen felt that his eardrum was about to be broken.


    God knows how hard this woman shouted.


    "You... don''t look at it."


    Lin Shiyu covered her body with her hands at this time, her face was full of shame.


    Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and when his figure moved, he appeared beside Lin Shiyu, and directly stretched out his hand to embrace her waist.


    The warm touch caused Ye Chen to take a breath, and a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    "You bad guy, you must be on purpose."


    Lin Shiyu lay in Ye Chen''s arms and said angrily.


    "How can you blame me? The Suzaku fire in your body burned all the clothes on your body."


    Ye Chen stretched his arm around Lin Shiyu and scanned Lin Shiyu''s body.


    "Ye Chen, don''t, this place doesn''t work, we will go back in..."


    Lin Shiyu''s face was full of shyness, she stretched out her hand to support Ye Chen''s body, and said shyly.


    "Don''t worry, there is no one here, you can''t run away."


    Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth, lowered his head and kissed Lin Shiyu.


    With a whining sound, Lin Shiyu soon fell into Ye Chen''s hands.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Lin Shiyu and Su Mo lie in a palace.


    Lin Shiyu''s pretty face turned red, so she lay down in Ye Chen''s arms and gave him a fierce look.


    "As soon as I got back, I knew it was bad."


    Lin Shiyu pouted and said with a lovely face.


    "I don''t know who said so loudly."


    Ye Chen said with a smirk.


    "You said, you said, I ignore you."


    A humiliation flashed across Lin Shiyu''s face, he glared at Ye Chen, and then took out a piece of clothing from the space ring and put it on.


    "How do you feel now? Is the true qi in the body stabilized?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyu only remembered the true Qi in his body at this time, and felt a little bit, and found that the realm had really stabilized.


    "Doing this kind of thing can still stabilize the cultivation base?" Lin Shiyu stunned, and said subconsciously.


    "I used the double cultivation method to help you regulate the true energy in your body."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "You should be considered as a stable cultivation base of the Innate Realm now."


    "Thank you, Ye Chen!"


    Lin Shiyu showed a touch of surprise on her face, and stepped forward to kiss Ye Chen on the cheek.


    "How do you feel after being promoted to Xiantian? The Suzaku blood in your body has been stimulated a lot by the fire spirit orb and the Suzaku stone, and it can be regarded as an indirect increase of your potential."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The Suzaku bloodline is considered Lin Shiyu''s talent.


    The stronger the Suzaku bloodline, the smoother Lin Shiyu''s practice.


    If the Vermillion Bird''s blood in her body can be completely revived, I am afraid she can become a strong Ning Yuan instantly.


    However, it is not easy to revive Suzaku''s blood.


    After all, it is not easy to find a fire attribute treasure that has the same blood line as Suzaku.


    "I feel that my whole body is full of power now, is this the innate state?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Lin Shiyu''s face, and his heart moved, and the fiery red innocence appeared in Lin Shiyu''s hands.


    A scorching temperature spread out from this group of true energy.


    "Hit me a try."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    A bright color flashed in Lin Shiyu''s eyes, and he suddenly patted Ye Chen.


    I saw this group of Zhen Qi suddenly turned into a fiery red Vermillion Bird, biting towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, the power of this flame hit Ye Chen''s body directly.


    The power of a fiery flame carried the corrosive power of Yin and evil, and it invaded towards Ye Chen''s body.


    "Interestingly, this Suzaku''s power is a little different from the flames of the fire spirit."


    Ye Chen frowned, and his mind moved, the power of the ancient gods in his body gushed out, directly shattering the flame.


    Flame and flame are somewhat different.


    The flames of the fire spirits tend to be domineering, open and close, and burn all things.


    Lin Shiyu''s Suzaku fire tends to be more corrosive. It can burn the martial artist''s true energy and is more threatening.


    If Lin Shiyu grows to the stage of Huo Ling, I am afraid that in terms of strength, he may be stronger than Huo Ling.


    This is the power of Suzaku.


    Comparing with the true dragon clan, the supernatural powers of the Suzaku clan are far more powerful than warriors of the same rank.


    "Have you controlled the Fire Lingzhu now?"


    Ye Chen asked seriously.


    This time, letting Lin Shiyu integrate the Fire Spirit Orb was what Ye Chen valued most.


    After all, the Fire Spirit Orb was suppressed in the Demon Suppressing Tower after all, I don''t know how many years, it also contains a strong flame power.


    As long as this acquired spirit treasure is integrated, Lin Shiyu''s self-protection ability will be raised to a great level.


    Moreover, after Lin Shiyu''s strength becomes strong, he can also swallow the flame power in this fire spirit orb.


    At that time, Lin Shiyu didn''t even need some additional resources to step into the Ning Yuan realm.


    This Fire Spirit Orb is extremely critical to Lin Shiyu.


    "I can feel that I have a special relationship with the Fire Spirit Orb. With my current state, I can barely control the Fire Spirit Orb to launch an attack."


    Lin Shiyu felt a little, and said in a deep voice.


    "Try to attack me, let me see how powerful this Fire Spirit Orb is."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I know!"


    Lin Shiyu nodded, took a deep breath, and the Suzaku''s magical power suddenly started.


    A series of blood-colored meridians bloomed in her body, and a large amount of Vermillion Bird''s power poured into this fire spirit orb.


    In the next moment, the Fire Spirit Orb turned out of Lin Shiyu''s body and appeared in front of Lin Shiyu.


    Suddenly, an extremely dense flame flew out of the Fire Spirit Orb.


    As if to sweep the sky, it was swallowed toward Ye Chen.


    A powerful pressure made Ye Chen''s face a look of surprise.


    As this flame blasted out, Lin Shiyu''s face became pale, and the big beads of sweat slipped from her forehead, and her breath was extremely weak.


    This Fire Spirit Orb almost emptied all her power.


    Ye Chen just stood there, letting this flame bombard him.


    "Interestingly, this blow is about to reach the strength of the Peerless Master? The Lingbao of the day after tomorrow is indeed well-deserved."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with emotion on his face.


    Although Lin Shiyu could only launch an attack, which consumed all the true energy in her body, this power was really strong.


    Although it was with the help of the power of the Fire Spirit Orb, it still should not be underestimated.


    This should be regarded as Lin Shiyu''s killer.


    Even some of Kunlun Xu''s arrogances could not burst out of such power in this state of the early innate.

 Chapter 2769： Ye Chens way out!

    With this Fire Spirit Orb, Lin Shiyu''s safety can be guaranteed.


    For Ye Chen, his meat spots now are his women.


    As long as Lin Shiyu''s strength was raised, Ye Chen would be completely relieved.


    "I finally don''t have to drag you back."


    Lin Shiyu showed a happy face on her face.


    "During this time, you should be familiar with the Vermillion Bird Divine Art and this Fire Spirit Orb as much as possible, and strive to leave a trace of true energy after using the Fire Spirit Orb."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "I know, I will start practicing now."


    Lin Shiyu nodded, his face was full of excitement, and he crossed his knees on the spot, and began to perform the magical power of the Vermilion Bird.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Shiyu who had directly entered the cultivation state, with a wry smile on his face.


    Worthy of being a strong woman, not only is she working hard, but she is also working hard.


    I really don''t give any rest.


    Ye Chen stared at Lin Shiyu carefully for a while, and saw that there was no big problem with her cultivation. Then he left the palace and sat cross-legged in the heavenly palace.


    Ye Chen''s visit to the Demon Tower was also quite rewarding.


    Having condensed this soul, Ye Chen''s strength has improved a lot.


    Especially the means of fighting should be more diverse.


    Even a strong person like Xuanyuan Tiangang, facing the primordial thorn released by this primordial spirit, if he doesn''t have the intention to defend, he will definitely be hit hard.


    Ordinary Ningyuan peak, if Ye Chen tried his best, he would have the capital to kill him.


    But for Ye Chen, this is far from enough.


    With his current strength, he was not sure of winning against Zeus.


    Ye Chen still needs to improve his strength as much as possible.


    However, judging from his current situation, although the body of the ancient **** is not far from the second star, it is this half step that leaves Ye Chen with no solution.


    The Emperor Jue Ye Chen of the ancestor Xuanyuan has also been cultivating, but there is not much chance, so that Ye Chen still has a lot of distance from the late Ningyuan period.


    In a short time, I am afraid there is no way to improve.


    Some other magical weapons, such as the sword of years, Ye Chen almost controlled to the extreme.


    Unless Ye Chen can quickly comprehend the power of time, he will not be able to burst out too much power in a short time.


    Up to now, Ye Chen''s strength has actually stagnated.


    Unless he enters the Human Sovereign Realm, Ye Chen has the possibility of progress.


    But for Ye Chen, entering the Human Sovereign Realm to seek opportunities is the last chance.


    Ye Chen had to improve some strength as much as possible, and at the very least he had to make a few cards to hold the bottom box.


    "In my current situation, I am afraid that only by relying on Daotian''s physical body can I have the opportunity to go further."


    Ye Chen frowned, a gloomy expression on his face.


    If the body of a seven-star ancient **** is used well, Ye Chen might have an extra powerful assassin.


    However, with Ye Chen''s current strength, let alone controlling the physical body of Daotian, even with the help of Daotian''s power, it is very difficult.


    "There is one last chance to enter Daotian��s Star of the Ancient Gods and find a way to use the Star of the Ancient Gods to revive the power of the Immortal Spear. Although I only have the tip of the spear, the tip of the Spear is precisely the most lethal force of the Immortal Spear. The strong part."


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Except for the tip of the Spear of Extinguishing Immortal Spear, Ye Chen couldn''t think of any other way to quickly increase his strength.


    The spear tip of this extinguishing fairy spear is an ancient artifact of the ancient gods and gods. In terms of grade and power, it far exceeds the heavenly weapon.


    Even Su Xiyue''s innate ice lotus was not as powerful as the tip of the spear of Misery Spear.


    He only revived the power of the tip of Mie Xian Liao, and he didn''t even really punish Mie Xian Liao''s power.


    "I have inherited Daotian''s inheritance for so long, and it seems that I have never looked for the ancient gods of Daotian."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The star of the ancient gods is the second most important thing besides the heart of the ancient gods.


    Even the Star of the Ancient God contains all the power of the Ancient God.


    There are a few stars of the ancient gods, that is, the ancient gods of the few stars.


    The ancient **** star represents the strength of the ancient god.


    If the star of the ancient **** is broken, the power of the ancient **** will dissipate.


    Daotian''s power is so complete that this ancient **** star is very likely to still exist.


    Although Ye Chen couldn''t absorb the power of Daotian, the ancient **** star, the spear tip of the Immortal Destruction Spear was Daotian''s natal ancient weapon. It could be conceived in the ancient **** star to restore his power.


    At that time, even if the tip of the Spear of Extinguishing Immortal Spear is broken, it will still be able to burst out with shocking power.


    By then, let alone Xuanyuan Tiangang, even Zeus could be hit hard.


    "This should be my only chance. I haven''t explored this Daotian body until now, so I should go and see it."


    Ye Chen stood up, with a solemn expression on his face, and flew towards the outside of the palace abruptly.


    His current position is near Daotian''s ventricle, that is, in the chest cavity.


    Ye Chen needs to go through the chest cavity and fly towards Daotian''s head to reach the Star of the Ancient God.


    This was the first time Ye Chen had left the Heavenly Palace. With the power of the ancient gods surrounding Ye Chen, Ye Chen suddenly entered a huge tunnel.


    It is said to be a tunnel, but it is actually a blood vessel of Daotian.


    The strong power of the ancient gods fills the blood vessels.


    Although Ye Chen and the power of the ancient gods in this blood vessel are of the same origin, such strong power of the ancient gods still made Ye Chen feel some pressure.


    "This heaven doesn''t know how long it has been falling, just the power of the ancient gods in a blood vessel can make me feel pressure."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face full of emotion.


    Among the powerhouses Ye Chen encountered now, even the Tianyanzi and Xuanyuan ancestors were probably not as powerful as Daotian.


    This ancient **** of the royal family is the most powerful existence Ye Chen has ever seen.


    Even if it fell, it was still strong.


    Surrounded by the power of the ancient gods, Ye Chen galloped forward.


    Following Ye Chen flew towards Daotian''s head.


    The candle dragon under the heavenly palace slowly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Ye Chen.


    "Is this the ancient **** star who wants to find Daotian?"


    Zhulong frowned slightly, and guessed Ye Chen''s thoughts at a glance.


    To be honest, Ye Chen could endure it until now, and he hadn''t explored the physical body of this heaven, which really surprised Zhulong.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, if he wanted to quickly improve his strength, he had to hit his luck in the Star of the Ancient God who went to Daotian.


    "Although Daotian has fallen, this ancient **** star is not so easy to get in."


    A smile flashed in Zhulong''s eyes, then slowly closed his eyes, and continued to fall asleep in the abyss.


    He didn''t know how long it had passed, and Ye Chen didn''t know how long he had flown. The power of the ancient gods around him became more and more intense.


    Even Ye Chen saw some dried blood of the ancient gods.


    The pressure Ye Chen was enduring also became greater and greater.

 Chapter 2770： The wound that runs through Daotian!

    The strong power of the ancient gods is mixed with the remaining blood mist, with strong corrosiveness.


    If it wasn''t that Ye Chen was also an ancient god, just this powerful corrosive power would not be able to resist by an ordinary Ningyuan Peak powerhouse.


    But even so, Ye Chen''s speed became slower and slower.


    The surrounding forceful pressure caused the power of the ancient gods in Ye Chen to move quickly.


    The strong power of the ancient **** came out, resisting the surrounding pressure.


    However, as Ye Chen went farther and farther, the surrounding pressure made Ye Chen go a little harder.


    "The real body of the ancient god!"


    Su Mo gave a low voice, and the Inheritance Blood Crystal suddenly shook at this moment.


    The surrounding walls seemed to tremble, and the rich ancient god''s power erupted from Ye Chen''s body.


    I saw that Ye Chen''s body suddenly doubled, and the color of his skin became darker, and strange lines of ancient gods appeared on the skin.


    The star of the ancient **** at the center of the eyebrows was also spinning rapidly, and even the second star of the ancient **** was faintly transformed by the strong force of the ancient god.


    At this moment, Ye Chen urged the body of the ancient **** to the extreme.


    The power of some ancient gods around was directly isolated by Ye Chen''s breath.


    "Flush!"


    Ye Chen felt that the pressure around him suddenly shrank a lot, and the whole person turned into a beam of light and rushed directly forward.


    The more you go to the front, the narrower the passage ahead.


    There was even a strong wind blowing towards Ye Chen from the end of the passage.


    The violent air current bombarded Ye Chen''s ancient god''s body with strong energy.


    "Why is there a draft in front of this?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    With a move of mind, Ye Chen''s body exuded a halo of black and gold overlapping each other.


    The realm of Hades and the Realm of Kings were urged by Ye Chen at this moment, and the endless resentment carried the monstrous sword aura and collided with these strong winds.


    Ye Chen walked forward slowly.


    Soon, the strong wind ahead actually slowed down, and then disappeared.


    "This wind has disappeared?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his figure abruptly accelerated, and he galloped forward.


    After walking for less than a few minutes, a lot of strong wind was blowing again.


    The strong wind this time was much stronger than before.


    Ye Chen''s figure was directly blocked by this strong wind.


    "Ye Chen, there is something wrong with this wind."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "I also know something is wrong, where is such a strong wind in Daotian''s body."


    Ye Chen snorted, the whole body was bloody, just so hard to carry this energy.


    "Ye Chen, our current position should be very close to the neck position, is this wind the breath of Daotian?"


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Breathe? How is it possible? Isn''t Dao Tian already dead? How can there be breathing."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his breathing became a little quick.


    "If it''s not breathing, then the wind will come a little strange."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of solemnity.


    If it is as the golden dragon said, this is the air produced by Daotian''s breathing, then it is really shocking enough.


    Whether Daotian died or not, Ye Chen is still unclear.


    If Daotian is dead, for Ye Chen, at least there is no need to worry about being seized.


    But if Daotian hadn''t died yet, it wasn''t actually a bad result.


    At the very least, Ye Chen was not the first to be in it after being unblocked in the land of Huangquan.


    With Daotian and Zhulong in front, Ye Chen still had a chance to steal the chicken.


    But no matter what, Ye Chen also needs to distinguish Daotian''s life and death situation.


    Then, in Daotian''s mind, Ye Chen must enter.


    Whether it''s raising the fairy spear or exploring the life and death of Daotian, it can play a decisive role.


    "Go up first and talk."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and his whole body rushed towards the front.


    Here, Ye Chen didn''t have to worry about supplies.


    The strength of the ancient gods here is extremely strong, and Ye Chen can easily restore the consumption of the ancient god''s body.


    In this way, I don''t know how long I have been walking, a monstrous suffocation spread from not far away.


    Ye Chen looked up subconsciously and saw a huge gap on the far wall.


    The area of ??this gap is very large, almost occupying most of the passage.


    The strong evil spirit gathered on this gap, and a strong to the extreme aura spread suddenly.


    "Here...is it Daotian''s wound?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, his breathing became hurried, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Until now, it was the first time Ye Chen saw the wound on Daotian''s physical body.


    "Even torn apart Daotian''s body of the ancient god? The part here turned out to be at the bottom of his neck, directly piercing Daotian''s body, and the remaining breath has not faded until now, so strong."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know how powerful the ancient gods of the Seven Stars were, they were obviously extremely strong.


    This wound penetrated Daotian''s body, and even the ancient **** of the royal family would be seriously injured.


    Although this wound was not Daotian''s fatal wound, it was still not simple.


    "Ye Chen, the aura in this wound is very strong, with your current divine power, you may not be able to live it."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s ear.


    "Let''s take a look first."


    Ye Chen frowned and walked slowly forward.


    The closer to this wound, the greater the pressure on Ye Chen''s forehead.


    A sharp murderous intent spread out from the black mist at the wound.


    Soon, Ye Chen came to a distance of kilometers in front of the wound.


    Here, Ye Chen could clearly see the dried blood in the wound.


    These black mists are all energy transformed from the vitality remaining from this blow, and they have been damaging the power of the surrounding ancient gods, preventing the wound from healing.


    "This Daotian''s physical body should be deep in the core of this earth. If I can resist the suffocation from this wound, can I go directly out of this wound?"


    Ye Chen looked at the wound not far away, and such an idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    According to his guess, Dao Tian''s body could be drilled out of the wound.


    But Ye Chen didn''t know what was going on outside, and the evil spirit in the wound was very strong, and Ye Chen could hardly resist such a strong evil spirit for a while.


    "If you want to pass from here, I am afraid that you will have to rely on the power of Daotian and this extinction spear."


    Ye Chen carefully looked at the situation in front of him, and slowly began to make a simple plan in his heart.

 Chapter 2771： Horrible evil spirit!

    Although the suffocation at this wound was strong, it was still a dead thing, and could not attack actively.


    Ye Chen can control a lot of power here, if he rushes over forcibly, it might not be impossible.


    Now that they are all here, Ye Chen naturally has to try the past.


    "Experiment the strength of the evil spirit here first."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a common rune puppet of Ning Yuan realm appeared beside Ye Chen.


    This talisman puppet was obtained by Ye Chen in the land of Huangquan. For Ye Chen, the strength of the Ning Yuan realm was not very helpful, and it was best to use it to explore the way here.


    Under Ye Chen''s control, the puppet began to slowly gallop towards the wound.


    When approaching the location of the wound, the surrounding evil spirit seemed to have recovered from this one, and burst out loudly.


    A large amount of black mist suddenly rushed towards the black rune puppet.


    Suddenly, the violent evil spirit surrounded the black rune puppet, and the violent evil spirit directly blasted the black rune puppet.


    Suddenly, under the bombardment of the black mist, the black rune puppet''s hard body directly showed cracks.


    Then it broke apart suddenly.


    "Just so ruined? This black evil spirit is really strong."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Although this Ning Yuan realm talisman puppet is not powerful, its defense is not weak at all.


    Even the warrior in the middle stage of Ningyuan, his physical power is not far inferior to this talisman.


    This black evil spirit can easily shred this rune puppet, obviously very powerful.


    If Ye Chen rushed in, the probability of serious injury would be very high, and there would even be a danger of falling.


    "The terrible evil spirit around this wound should be affected by the aura of the puppeteer. If I use the Helm of Cunei, I might be able to prevent this evil energy from recovering."


    Ye Chen thought about the way in his eyes.


    If it is really unavoidable, and the power of this restriction is triggered, Ye Chen needs to get out of the scope of this wound quickly.


    As long as he blocked the time for a breath, Ye Chen was enough to escape.


    But judging from the magic weapon in Ye Chen''s hand, it is basically impossible to block this black evil spirit.


    "It seems that you still have to use the power of Misery Spear and Daotian."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and muttered to himself.


    After all, this place is inside Daotian''s body, no matter how strong this evil spirit is, it is ultimately a matter of no one.


    Ye Chen used Daotian''s power, and even the consumption was enough to consume these black evil spirits.


    "Try it first to see how it works."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the Star of the Ancient God at the center of his eyebrows suddenly flickered.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, a large amount of ancient gods'' power under Ye Chen''s gathering, suddenly bombarded these black evil spirits.


    Blood-red chains rose to the sky, colliding with these black evil spirits.


    Suddenly, endless energy fluctuations erupted here.


    The blood-red power of the ancient **** collided violently with the evil spirit, bursting out a powerful energy.


    I saw that the location of the stone wall wound suddenly burst out with a touch of glow, an extremely terrifying aura, spreading out from this wound, colliding with the power of the surrounding ancient gods.


    "Cite me!"


    Ye Chen yelled violently, turning the power of the ancient gods in his body to the extreme.


    I saw the endless power of the ancient gods condense from the body of Daotian.


    At this moment, Daotian''s huge physical body seemed to tremble.


    The rich ancient god''s power seemed to be boiling, and it clashed with this black evil spirit madly.


    The forces of the two are offsetting each other''s wear and tear.


    To the naked eye, the black evil spirit is slowly shrinking.


    "Sure enough, no problem."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    These black evil spirits are just residual energy.


    If Daotian had not fallen, then he could easily wipe out this black evil spirit.


    But after the fall of Daotian, the power of the ancient gods in his body was running directly and autonomously, and there was no way to gather together to remove this black evil spirit.


    Ye Chen reluctantly controlled the power of the ancient **** in Daotian, and only then reluctantly suppressed the black power.


    "go!"


    Ye Chen urged the power of Cunei''s helmet, and saw a strange power enveloped Ye Chen''s body.


    If there are other warriors here, you can feel that Ye Chen has disappeared in place.


    "Flush!"


    Ye Chen''s figure moved directly into a beam of light and rushed forward.


    This black evil spirit was suppressed to the extreme by the power of the ancient gods.


    In a sudden, Ye Chen''s figure galloped past and appeared directly around the wound.


    When he was infinitely close to these wounds, Ye Chen clearly felt how strong the black evil spirit was at this wound.


    At this moment, the black evil spirit on the wound suddenly broke out.


    Bright lines flashed out from the wound.


    As these lights flashed, the power of the surrounding black evil spirits suddenly increased.


    The violent black evil spirit actually suppressed the power of the ancient gods and swept towards Ye Chen.


    "Fuck!"


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but cursed.


    At this moment, Ye Chen felt a strong life-and-death crisis, and the spear tip of the Misunderstanding Spear suddenly appeared behind him.


    Suddenly, the spear tip of the Immortal Spear suddenly became larger, and it directly blocked Ye Chen completely behind him.


    With a bang, this violent evil spirit directly blasted on the tip of Mie Xian Liao''s spear.


    A strong energy blasted through the tip of the Destroying Immortal Spear and hit Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly flew out by this vigor.


    After flying out for hundreds of meters, Ye Chen barely stabilized his figure.


    "It hurts so much!"


    Ye Chen felt that the internal organs in his body were shifted a bit by the shock.


    Behind him, the black mist and the power of the ancient gods madly collided, neither of them wanted to let it go, and the whole road was blocked.


    "If it weren''t for this Immortal Spear to help block it, I''m afraid this time Immortal will be abolished."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of happiness.


    The power of this black evil spirit is too strong, even though it is only leftover, it is not something Ye Chen can resist.


    This thing has contended with the power of the ancient gods for so long and has not dissipated, it is not simple.


    If Ye Chen is a step late, I''m afraid he won''t make it.


    "If you have the opportunity, you can use the evil spirit body refining here. The efficiency of body refining here should be faster than that of the Tiangong."


    Ye Chen looked at these evil spirits, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    After watching for a long time, Ye Chen turned his head and looked forward.


    After this, the front should be where the neck is.


    As long as you pass the neck, the back should be able to enter the brain.


    "go!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, his figure suddenly turned into a beam of light, and he galloped forward.

 Chapter 2772： Ancient gods banned!

    Ye Chen galloped forward in the black passage.


    The closer to the brain, the greater the pressure around it.


    Not only that, a strong air current rages in the passage every once in a while.


    Ye Chen almost grasped the time of Daotian breathing. Before the airflow came, Ye Chen hid on the edge of the wall, relying on the strength of the spear tip of the Extinguish Immortal Lance, barely being blown out by these airflows.


    And the closer to Daotian''s brain, the more blood vessels around him.


    Ye Chen walked around for a long time, then passed through the position of his neck and reached the deepest part of the passage.


    "No way? Is it possible that the blood is blocked?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly as he looked at the blocked road ahead.


    After hesitating, Ye Chen quickly backed away and continued walking forward from the other passages.


    But the weird thing is that other channels are also blocked.


    Ye Chen walked many passages in a row, but he didn''t even find an exit.


    "Is this road blocked?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    It stands to reason that this passage is unobstructed, and it is impossible for the road to be blocked.


    Either Daotian sealed it, or someone else sealed the place.


    If other powerful people enter here, it is impossible for Daotian''s body to continue to exist here.


    So it is extremely likely that it was sealed by Daotian himself.


    The road to the mind is blocked, do you want people to enter?


    Is it possible that there is something hidden in it?


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looked at the wall in front of him, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    If it is really a wall blocked by Daotian, then it is very likely that there is a treasure behind it.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and his whole body was full of blood, and he slammed into the stone wall in front of him.


    With a boom, violent fist marks blasted on the wall, and a powerful roar broke out.


    The power of a large number of ancient gods vigorously shook Ye Chen back a few steps.


    "It''s a hard wall, this wall won''t be Daotian''s own flesh."


    Ye Chen looked at the unmoving wall in front of him, with a wry smile on his face.


    This passage is basically filled with Daotian''s blood vessels and flesh, and the extra wall in front of me might actually be Daotian''s flesh.


    The body of a seven-star ancient god, I am afraid that Ye Chen will fight for a day, I am afraid it is impossible to penetrate.


    "See if Xuanyuanjian can pierce this wall."


    Ye Chen frowned, his mind moved, and a large amount of Chaos power gathered in Xuanyuan Sword and pierced directly towards the wall in front.


    A dazzling golden sword aura flashed out of Xuanyuan Sword, turned into a thin golden thread, and directly pierced the wall.


    Suddenly, the wall seemed to tremble slightly, and then a large amount of ancient god''s power gushed out from the wall, directly shattering the sword energy.


    Not only that, this powerful ancient god''s power remained undiminished, and it bombarded Ye Chen directly.


    "Retreat!"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his whole body was full of blood. At the same time he retreated violently, he slammed his fist toward these vigor.


    The violent power of the ancient **** shattered Ye Chen''s fist and blasted on his body.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly hit on the wall.


    "Fuck, what a pain."


    Ye Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and felt that the skeleton of his body was about to be shattered.


    Fortunately, this rebounding power was the power of the ancient gods. If it were replaced with other powers, Ye Chen would be seriously injured.


    Even so, Ye Chen still felt the qi and blood in his body surge unstoppable.


    "Does this heaven seem to want people to enter it?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and sat cross-legged on the spot, staring at the wall while repairing his injuries.


    Regardless of whether Tao Tian has fallen, since the corpse is already lying here, if you don''t want people to enter, just place a restriction, it is impossible for ordinary people to come here.


    Obviously, it should be possible to enter here.


    As for how to get in, Ye Chen is still unclear.


    But forcibly, it''s definitely impossible.


    I am afraid that some strategies are needed.


    "Ye Chen, since this place is under the Daotian, then if you want to enter it, I am afraid you need something related to the Daotian."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Something related to Daotian?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Except for the spear tip of the Misery Spear, only the blood of the ancient **** will fight the ancient god."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "It seems that I tried the same thing. If it still doesn''t work, I''m afraid I can only go back."


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s heart moved, and the spear tip of the Miserable Immortal Spear suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hand and pierced towards the wall.


    At the next moment, an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw that the tip of the extinction fairy spear directly pierced in after touching the wall.


    A weird light burst out from this wall.


    I saw the wall violently oscillates, and a series of weird runes unexpectedly appeared on this wall.


    "effective."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of joy


    These runes are all runes of the ancient gods, Ye Chen inherited the inheritance of Daotian, and these runes are not very strange.


    Obviously, Daotian has laid a barrier here, I am afraid that only the ancient gods can have the opportunity to break this restriction.


    "This Immortal Spear is still a bit worse, it can''t fully open this restriction."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, a drop of essence and blood suddenly flew out and merged into the rune.


    In an instant, this drop of blood bloomed with a bright blood, and the runes on the entire wall seemed to have been stained with blood.


    It looks extremely coquettish.


    At this time, Ye Chen had a faint touch in his heart, and slowly walked towards the wall, reaching out and pressing on the wall.


    At the next moment, the power of the ancient gods in Ye Chen''s body began to circulate frantically, and the golden blood of the ancient gods was like a big river flowing in Ye Chen''s blood.


    The Ancient God Jue turned directly at this moment, and a stream of pure ancient God''s power passed through Ye Chen''s arm directly into the wall.


    Rumble!


    A roar suddenly came from this wall.


    I saw the rune array on the wall shook violently at this moment.


    A large number of ancient gods runes burst into ray of light, intertwined with each other.


    As Ye Chen''s body was swallowed by a large amount of ancient god''s power by this ancient **** rune.


    I saw a huge portal slowly emerged in the center of the wall.


    A powerful force to the extreme, slowly passed from this portal.


    "Unexpectedly, the method of opening this wall is so cumbersome. If it is a few seconds later, I am afraid I will be unable to hold it."


    Ye Chen looked at the slowly emerging portal and heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2773： Ancient starry sky!

    The restriction set by Daotian requires many.


    Not only the blood of the ancient gods of the royal family and the inheritance of the ancient gods, but also the extinction of the fairy spear.


    If Ye Chen had not obtained the tip of the Immortal Spear, I am afraid that he might not be able to open this portal.


    It took so much effort to open this door, Ye Chen was a little curious, what exactly existed behind this.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and stepped into the portal.


    At the moment of entering this portal, Ye Chen''s consciousness seemed to be completely shielded.


    After a while of dizziness disappeared, Ye Chen appeared in a vast starry sky.


    "here is����"


    Ye Chen looked at the starry sky in front of him and felt an unprecedented grandeur.


    This is a starry sky that is countless times larger than the Milky Way. The stars in the sky appeared all around, making Ye Chen feel as if he was surrounded by stars.


    "It''s... so spectacular, is this Daotian''s mind?"


    Ye Chen looked at the large number of stars and the bright starry sky, his face was full of shock.


    This is a magnificence beyond Ye Chen''s prediction, even with Ye Chen''s strength, facing this starry sky, he still felt a little shock.


    This is a little different from what Ye Chen thought before coming.


    He never expected that Daotian''s mind was actually a starry sky?


    Ye Chen walked in this starry sky, and the surrounding stars radiated bright light, lighting up the entire starry sky.


    These stars gave Ye Chen extremely vicissitudes of life, as if they had existed for a very long time.


    Ye Chen actually felt some small feelings.


    "These stars..."


    Ye Chen looked at one of the stars, and a confused color flashed in his eyes, and the divine sense in his body subconsciously came out and merged into the star.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen felt that the surrounding space was like a transformation. A huge giant appeared in front of Ye Chen and fell asleep quietly.


    With his breathing, a lot of energy was swept into his body by him, and the four ancient gods'' stars flashed slowly at the center of his forehead.


    "This...Is this when Daotian was a child?"


    Ye Chen looked at the extremely familiar giant in front of him, and a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    When Ye Chen accepted the inheritance, he had seen Daotian that was close to the Eight-Star Ancient God.


    Although the giant in front of him looked a little immature, it was extremely similar to Daotian.


    With these four-star ancient gods running the ancient gods, all the vitality of this planet was swallowed by the Daotian.


    Daotian''s huge body exudes a powerful aura, and quietly swallows the power of this planet.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the vitality of this planet gradually dissipated, and it was completely swallowed up by Daotian.


    The next moment, Daotian woke up, stepped out of this planet, and headed for the next moment.


    Then, once again entered the core of a planet, began to absorb the power of this planet.


    When the ancient gods were weak, they relied on this terrifying devouring power to improve their cultivation.


    Ye Chen watched Daotian slowly devouring the vitality of these planets, and there was a feeling in his mind.


    Along with the ancient gods and gods, Ye Chen''s ancient gods began to operate subconsciously, and began to swallow the surrounding power according to the way the ancient gods run the ancient gods.


    "It turns out that Ancient God Jue used it in this way."


    Ye Chen looked at the ancient gods, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Although he inherited the inheritance of Daotian, after all, there was no one to point him. He simply relied on his own comprehension to cross the river by touching the stones.


    Now that he saw the scene of the ancient Shendao Tian cultivation, Ye Chen finally fully understood the essence of the ancient Shenjue.


    Swallow all living beings and strengthen yourself!


    Following Ye Chen''s realization, Ye Chen''s consciousness retreated from the star and returned to the starry sky.


    "These stars are not stars, but the spiritual fragments of Daotian. He turned his own spiritual fragments into stars and fixed them in this starry sky."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face was full of horror.


    "Then this starry sky is Daotian''s sea of ??consciousness, and he has hidden so many spiritual fragments here."


    Ye Chen looked at the sky full of stars, and his face suddenly showed a touch of excitement.


    These mental fragments have no meaning at all to others.


    But for Ye Chen, these are all treasures.


    It is the real treasure to guide Ye Chen''s cultivation.


    With these things, Ye Chen can truly blend into the ancient gods and comprehend the heritage of the ancient gods.


    After all, he is not a born ancient **** of the royal family. Although his body has been transformed into an ancient **** of the royal family, his knowledge is still human.


    His current situation can only be regarded as robbing the flesh of the ancient **** of the royal family.


    There is still a big difference from the real royal ancient gods.


    And the role of this star is to enable him to break the boundary between humans and ancient gods.


    Let him truly become the ancient **** of the royal family.


    "Unexpectedly, this Daotian saved this kind of treasure in the sea of ??consciousness. No wonder it used such a powerful seal. It seems that this place was prepared for his inheritors."


    There was a look of excitement on Ye Chen''s face.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and his divine consciousness suddenly merged into another bright star.


    As the scene in front of him continued to change, a powerful human appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen at this time seemed to have been integrated into Daotian''s body.


    Although there is no authority to control the body, Ye Chen seems to be connected to Daotian.


    The operation of all the power of the ancient gods in his body can be felt extremely clearly.


    At this time, Daotian was still at the level of a four-star ancient god, much stronger than Ye Chen''s strength.


    The white-robed man on the opposite side, like an immortal clan, as the magical powers of Taoism bombarded Daotian''s body, Ye Chen actually felt a burst of pain.


    "Roar!"


    Daotian let out an angry roar, and the four ancient **** stars on the center of his eyebrows suddenly flickered.


    A powerful aura wave erupted from Daotian''s body, and then Daotian punched the white-robed man in front of him.


    Suddenly, the power of violent vitality shot out from the fist.


    Daotian''s punch was extremely powerful, and the face of the white-robed man changed, and the subconscious wine was about to retreat.


    But at this moment, the Star of the Ancient God at the center of Daotian''s eyebrows suddenly flew out, and a peculiar power directly enveloped the white-robed man, directly restraining him.


    The next moment, this monstrous fist imprint directly bombarded the white-robed man.


    The terrifying fist marks penetrated his body directly, and blood spattered everywhere.


    "swallow!"


    A fierce color flashed in Daotian''s eyes, and the ancient **** star on the center of his brow flew out again, and a powerful swallowing force burst out, directly swallowing the white-robed man''s blood and true energy.


    "This ancient **** star can still be used like this?"


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of shock.

 Chapter 2774： Daotians past!

    For a long time, Ye Chen''s excavation of the body of this ancient **** was limited to this powerful body.


    As for this ancient **** star, Ye Chen knew very little.


    Never thought that this ancient **** star could also swallow the blood and soul of a warrior?


    If this is the case, Ye Chen can greatly enhance his strength by hunting down the martial artist.


    "The memory of this Daotian is almost equivalent to the inheritance of memory. I merged into these memories of the soul, which is equivalent to the body of Daotian at that time. Although I have never experienced these things, I can still get the experience and understanding of these battles. ."


    Ye Chen withdrew from this divine soul fragment, looking at the sky full of stars, a look of excitement appeared on his face.


    No wonder Daotian wants to place a seal here. The value of these soul fragments is definitely the most important thing in Daotian''s body.


    Even people who have not received the inheritance of the ancient gods can still gain a lot from entering this place.


    Daotian is, after all, a seven-star ancient god. If an ordinary warrior can comprehend Daotian''s combat experience, although he can''t improve his realm, his improvement in combat power is definitely visible to the naked eye.


    With Daotian''s strength, these remaining divine soul fragments are enough to make a martial artist grow to the top level.


    If an ancient **** inheritor like Ye Chen inherited these soul fragments, it would be equivalent to a top ancient **** personally guiding him to practice and fight.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know whether the ancient gods were all teaching inheritors in this way, for Ye Chen, with these soul fragments, Ye Chen''s cultivation path became unimpeded.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect Daotian to leave these treasures here. If I came earlier, my current combat power should be improved to a level."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face was full of excitement.


    "In the past few days, it seems that I have to take a good look at these soul fragments here."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Then Ye Chen devoted himself to the stars of the stars, carefully scanning these divine soul fragments one by one.


    These divine soul fragments basically contain Daotian''s life, from the cultivation and fighting when he was young, and even some ordinary meditation practice, as well as attending some gatherings.


    A half of the fragments actually didn''t have much effect on Ye Chen.


    Many of them are introducing the customs and habits of various places, which has improved Ye Chen''s vision.


    Most of the remaining fragments were recorded scenes of Daotian fighting and fighting.


    "This Dao Tian is really a fighting mad, worthy of being an ancient **** of the royal family. It is fierce to fight."


    "This nirvana fist is actually used like this? What a strong suffocation, this kind of nirvana is impossible to find such a powerful suffocation even on the earth."


    "The profound meaning of this immortal fist is to kill the strong immortal clan, refine the immortal soul, and then integrate it into the fist. The stronger the immortal soul is integrated, the greater the power of the immortal fist, no wonder this heaven Xianxianquan is so strong."


    Ye Chen looked at the fragments of the soul, slowly sorting out his own practice, understanding his own deficiency.


    Whether it was Ji Mie Fist or Mie Xian Fist, which came from ancient gods, Ye Chen had a deeper understanding.


    As Ye Chen''s soul merged into a soul again, Daotian''s huge figure just appeared in the universe.


    With the help of this Daotian memory, Ye Chen felt that the entire starry sky was so small.


    An unprecedented power flooded Ye Chen''s mind.


    "swallow!"


    Gu Shendao Tian suddenly opened his mouth and slightly sucked towards the planet.


    Suddenly a majestic vitality surged towards Daotian.


    The ancient **** star suddenly bloomed at this moment, and a large amount of vitality was swallowed by the ancient **** star.


    Daotian''s breath became even stronger.


    "This is the power of the ancient gods."


    Ye Chen looked at the planet that had completely turned into a Death Star, his face was full of shock.


    Feed on the vitality of the planet and devour everything in the world.


    Simply powerful and terrible.


    Ye Chen might have to grow into an adult ancient **** to swallow the planet like Daotian and strengthen himself.


    As Ye Chen went deeper into Daotian''s mind, the Daotian in these souls'' memories became more powerful.


    In the end, even if Ye Chen understood these magic magic powers, he couldn''t actually use them.


    With Ye Chen''s ancient god''s body, there is not enough ancient god''s power to perform these magic magical powers.


    However, as Ye Chen''s strength improves, he will get twice the result with half the effort in the future when he cultivates the ancient gods'' talented supernatural powers.


    "Some of the soul fragments behind this look a little strenuous."


    Ye Chen retreated from a fragment of the soul at this time, his face a little pale.


    The primordial spirit in his mind is a bit weak.


    Just looking at these divine soul fragments, Ye Chen also needs to consume a large amount of divine soul power.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen condensed the soul, so he can support Ye Chen to watch so many soul fragments.


    But seeing now, Ye Chen couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Restore the primordial spirit first and watch."


    Ye Chen swallowed a pill to restore the soul, and then sat cross-legged in the starry sky to restore the soul.


    Just resting back and forth and watching the fragments of the soul, Ye Chen''s primordial spirit actually made some progress.


    "Just looking at these fragments of the soul can actually increase the power of the soul, which is really unexpected."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at the bigger and bigger stars behind him, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The deeper Daotian''s mind is, the larger these divine soul fragments will be, and the greater the power of the primordial spirit needed to watch these divine soul fragments.


    Seeing now, Ye Chen couldn''t hold on anymore.


    "I''m looking at a few, I''m afraid that with my current power, I can''t watch the soul fragments behind."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    In his current realm, it is not easy to see here.


    If the flying hand condensed the soul, Ye Chen might not be able to hold on here.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and the strong primordial power spewed out, directly blending into a huge divine soul fragment.


    As Ye Chen felt dizzy in his mind.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen saw the extremely glorious ancient temples.


    These ancient temples are magnificent and extremely tall, each of which is hundreds of feet tall.


    A mighty breath agitated in this ancient temple.


    In the very center of the ancient temple, a huge statue stands in the center, standing upright.


    Ye Chen just glanced at it and felt the whole spirit tremble.


    From the outside, this statue looks like an ancient god.


    Although the star of the ancient **** was not depicted, the cold and harsh aura exuded from the statue of the ancient god.


    Ye Chen felt that the soul was about to collapse.


    "Here...what is it?" Ye Chen''s breathing suddenly became a little hurried.

 Chapter 2775： The ancestral land of the ancient gods!

    In the palace, there is such a huge statue of an ancient god.


    This statue has his hands on his back, with long hair floating, looking up at the sky, eyes full of contempt.


    Just the temperament made Ye Chen feel that the soul was about to be shattered.


    This is the reason why Ye Chen watched the statue in his memory. It was because he saw this statue with the help of Daotian''s soul, and he could have such power.


    If Ye Chen saw this statue with his own eyes, wouldn''t he have to break it on the spot?


    How strong is this statue?


    Ye Chen didn''t feel that way even when he saw Daotian.


    The owner of this ancient **** statue is definitely an existence far beyond Daotian.


    When Ye Chen was shocked, Daotian stepped across the square at this time and came to a palace in the center of the hall.


    "Father!"


    Daotian looked at the man in a Chinese robe and bowed slightly to salute.


    "Daotian, do you really decide to go to the land of ancestors?"


    This man looked at Daotian, and a meaningful expression flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen subconsciously looked at the man''s eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to stare at this man.


    It was this look that gave Ye Chen an illusion.


    One kind, the other party actually saw his illusion.


    "Impossible, it is impossible for him to see me."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "I have decided. Only in the land of ancestors can I hope to become an ancient **** of the eight-star royal family."


    Without any hesitation, Daotian said sharply: "Qingyun of the immortal clan will also go to the land of the ancestors. As long as the child kills him, he will be able to step into the eight stars."


    "The land of ancestral origin is the most mysterious existence in this four-sided universe. It is rumored that the ancient ancestors came out of it. You should be very careful when you go."


    The man glanced at Daotian and sighed.


    "Baby is an ancient **** of the royal family, who can kill me? Father and the emperor will return with a victory for the child."


    Daotian laughed, bowed slightly, turned and left the hall.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s primordial power was also exhausted at this moment, and he directly retreated from the stars.


    As Ye Chen withdrew from this Divine Soul Fragment, this Divine Soul Fragment actually shattered directly.


    As the cracks appeared on the shard of soul, the shard of soul turned into a little light and dissipated in the starry sky.


    "Dissipated? How could it dissipate."


    Ye Chen took a breath, his eyes filled with horror.


    Ye Chen watched so many Divine Soul fragments, this was the first time that Divine Soul shattered.


    This soul fragment is only a memory left by Daotian, Ye Chen just glanced at it, how can this memory disappear?


    The ones that shouldn''t disappear.


    "And that man just now, is Daotian''s father?"


    "Daotian calls him the emperor father, can it be said that he is the emperor of the ancient gods?"


    "He just took a look at me, did he see Daotian, or could he see me?"


    "I feel he...as if he saw me."


    Ye Chen''s face may not be sunny, looking at the fragments of the soul in front of him, a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    This was the first time Ye Chen encountered such a situation.


    This made Ye Chen feel a little scary.


    This ancient god''s emperor can actually see him through Daotian''s memory. What kind of strength is this?


    Doesn''t this mean that the emperor can directly manipulate him through memory?


    At this moment, Ye Chen finally realized how terrifying these strong men were.


    "It seems that the picture in Daotian''s memory should be in the palace of the ancient gods."


    Ye Chen gradually calmed down, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Then the statue in the palace is probably the top powerhouse of the ancient gods, maybe the so-called ancient ancestor.


    "There is also the Qingyun Immortal Venerable that Daotian said. It seems that this Daotian came here for the treasure of this ancestral land, and to kill this Qingyun Immortal Venerable."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice: "Now that Daotian has fallen, Qingyun Xianzun has also been suppressed in the land of Huangquan, it seems that except for some changes."


    "And the crystal coffin on the altar of Huangquan Land. Clear Cloud Immortal Venerable is obviously guarding this crystal coffin. Then the one in this crystal coffin should have a much higher status than Qingyun Immortal Venerable. Who is she? Why didn''t Daotian mention it?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly felt a little confused.


    Ye Chen still knew too little about the ancients and immortals.


    Just speculating on some things Ye Chen saw, it is very likely that it is not the real truth.


    It is a pity that Candle Dragon is not willing to say, otherwise Ye Chen should be able to understand the cause and effect of this through this Candle Dragon.


    There is another way, and that is to continue to watch the fragments of the heavens.


    The fragments of the souls behind should be the memory of Daotian coming to this ancestral land to compete for resources.


    Ye Chen only needs to watch these divine soul fragments to understand everything.


    "Unfortunately, my primordial power is not strong enough. The fragments of the soul behind should be difficult to watch."


    Ye Chen looked at the divine soul fragments that exuded a powerful aura behind him, with a wry smile on his face.


    The aura emitted by these divine soul fragments is very strong, and Ye Chen is afraid that he will be seriously injured by these auras if he can''t watch for a while.


    It takes a lot of effort for the soul to recover after being seriously injured.


    Ye Chen is not easy to take the Yuan Shen to risk.


    "Forget it, wait for the strength of the primordial spirit to improve a bit, and then watch these fragments of the soul."


    Ye Chen had some determination in his heart.


    There are still a large number of Necromancers in the Demon Suppression Tower, and Ye Chen can use these Necromancers to strengthen his soul.


    As long as the primordial spirit is raised to a level, Ye Chen should have the opportunity to watch the memory of the soul behind.


    If he could understand the causes and consequences of Daotian''s fall, Ye Chen might have a chance to break the game.


    Otherwise, Ye Chen would face Qingyun Immortal Venerable in such a vague way, he might not even know how to die.


    "This time the harvest is great, and then it''s time to digest them."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath.


    Ye Chen now has a deep understanding of the magical powers of the ancient gods.


    You only need to engage in some actual battles to integrate these insights.


    "Leave first before speaking."


    Ye Chen moved his mind and left the ancient starry sky directly.


    With Ye Chen''s departure, the ancient god''s seal on the wall returned to its original shape again.


    Even if Ye Chen comes again next time, he needs to unlock this seal again.


    This makes Ye Chen need not worry, there are other people entering here.


    Then Ye Chen galloped towards Tiangong according to the original road.


    Lu Yechen had some experience when he returned, except for the black evil spirits at the wound, there was basically no danger.


    Soon, Ye Chen returned to the heavenly palace again.

 Chapter 2776： secret!

    Although Ye Chen''s realm hadn''t been enhanced, the aura he exuded had grown stronger.


    After clearly comprehending the cultivation of the body of the ancient gods, Ye Chen had a much deeper understanding of the ancient gods than before.


    This was the realization of Dao Dao, which made Ye Chen exude an aura of confidence.


    At this moment, a pair of eyes suddenly lit up under the Heavenly Palace, and they looked at Ye Chen like that.


    "Senior Candle Dragon!"


    Ye Chen bowed slightly and bowed to Zhulong.


    The huge figure of Zhulong turned into an old man, and his gaze turned to Ye Chen.


    "Are you entering Daotian''s Divine Consciousness Sea?" Zhulong squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Go in." Ye Chen nodded.


    "Unexpectedly, you could break through Daotian''s restrictions and enter the sea of ??divine consciousness."


    Zhulong said with emotion.


    "Senior Candle Dragon knows about this restriction?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked with a look of surprise.


    "The remnant soul of Daotian once wanted to enter Daotian''s divine consciousness, but he didn''t."


    Zhulong said meaningfully: "I didn''t expect to let you in. It seems that your gain this time is not small."


    "The remnant soul of Daotian? Motian?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows.


    This Demon Tian Ye Chen still remembered that it was a ray of Dao Tian''s remnant soul who wanted to seize the heritage of the ancient gods.


    In a sense, Motian is actually Daotian.


    Even Mo Tian had never entered this Dao Tian''s sea of ??divine consciousness, no wonder Zhulong was surprised, why Ye Chen could enter it.


    "It seems that Daotian also anticipated that this will happen in the future, so it is much more difficult to break the prohibition."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and thought to himself.


    Although Motian is the incarnation of Daotian, it is obviously impossible to leave the body of Daotian, and it is impossible to obtain the Immortal Spear.


    Of course, if Daotian did this, it might be more than just guarding Daotian.


    This companion spirit beast, Candle Dragon, is probably also the object of Daotian''s guard.


    "You go in this time, it seems that you have gained a lot."


    Zhulong chuckled lightly and looked at Ye Chen meaningfully.


    "It''s all the experience of Daotian in this life. Daotian turned his experience into pieces of divine soul and left it in the sea of ??divine consciousness."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "With my current strength, I can''t watch all the memories of Daotian''s souls, Senior Candle Dragon, you can tell me what Daotian is How did it fall?"


    "After all, I inherited the power of Daotian, and Daotian can be regarded as my master. It is my responsibility to avenge Daotian."


    Ye Chen continued: "Moreover, the land of Huangquan will be opened soon. I am afraid that Qingyun Xianzun is about to recover. Daotian came to this land of ancestors to find opportunities and wanted to kill Qingyun Xianzun and enter the eight stars Ancient gods, why did things change?"


    "Who is sleeping in the crystal coffin of the Yellow Spring?"


    "What does the ancestral land mean? What treasures are there in this ancestral land?"


    Ye Chen threw out several questions in a series, and looked at Zhulong seriously.


    Zhulong frowned, his face a little uneasy.


    "Unexpectedly, you know so many things. It seems that you have gained a lot in Daotian''s memory."


    Zhulong said with emotion: "I know one thing or two about this ancestral source land. It is said that this ancestral source land is the starting point for the opening of the world. The ancient ancestors of the ancient gods were bred in the chaotic clock, tearing the world and evolving everything. , Created the world."


    "And this ancestral place is rumored to be the place where the ancient ancestors were bred back then. This place is mysterious and unpredictable, and it is rumored that there is a great opportunity for birth.


    The candle dragon said with a long look: "But this ancestral land is the greatest secret of the ancients. I don��t know what I actually know. If you want to know the secrets of the ancestral land, you can use Daotian��s memory of the soul. Probe."


    "How did the sky fall? An ancient **** of the seven-star royal family is definitely one of the top powerhouses in the world."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "As the ancient **** of the royal family, Daotian is really a bit greedy. The powerhouse of the immortal clan this time is not only Qingyun Xianzun alone, but also several immortals, who joined forces to siege Daotian. This battle in the land shook the sky."


    Zhulong said with emotion: "The reason for the fall of Daotian is extremely complicated, and it is also affected by the land of ancestral origin. This immortal clan��s understanding of the land of ancestral origin is not weaker than that of Daotian, and it is precisely because of this that Daotian is trapped here, otherwise, with Daotian''s strength, it might not be impossible to escape."


    "Is it possible that the land of the Yellow Spring was formed by the Great War?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    "That''s right, the land of the Yellow Springs and the undead buried in the land of the Yellow Springs are all the arrogances that fell back then."


    Zhulong nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Since you have inherited Daotian''s power, you need to inherit Daotian''s responsibilities. Daotian chooses you as an heir, which naturally means revenge for him, Qingyun Xianzun. , Must die!"


    Speaking of this, a flash of murderous intent flashed in Zhulong''s eyes.


    "Who is the one in the crystal coffin?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know her identity, I''m just Daotian''s companion spirit beast, and I don''t know much about the fairy clan."


    Zhulong shook his head and said in a deep voice, "But what I can be sure of is that this person''s identity in the fairy clan is not simple, and he is much more noble than the Qingyun Xianzun. If it weren''t for her, the immortal clan would not lose to such an extent if it weren''t for her."


    "It seems that this is a big fish. If he can be taken, it can threaten the Qingyun Xianzun."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Once the land of Huangquan opens, he might not be the opponent of Qingyun Xianzun.


    Then think of a way to get the crystal coffin, with the existence in the crystal coffin, it is enough to make Qingyun Xianzun do it.


    It''s a pity that this crystal coffin has always been in the center of the Yellow Spring and is guarded by Qingyun Xianzun.


    It is impossible to approach this crystal coffin.


    I''m afraid Ye Chen still needs to find some other methods.


    "Your talent is very strong. It is a genius to be able to cultivate the body of the ancient **** to the level of two stars in such a short period of time, even among the ancient race."


    Zhulong smiled lightly and said: "Qingyun Immortal Venerable was hit hard by Daotian. As long as you get the spear body of the Immortal Destruction Spear to condense the complete Immortal Destruction Spear, plus the power of the Daotian you inherited, there is no possibility of breaking the game. ."


    "Senior Candle Dragon really looks at me very highly. I can''t even enter the land of Huangquan now. How to take away the spear body of Immortal Spear, I can only take one step to see."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, a wry smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 2777： Plan!

    With Ye Chen''s current strength, just dealing with the nine city masters was a bit difficult.


    Most of these nine city masters were also Necromancers transformed from the fallen creatures in the war. Coupled with the **** trees, the strength in the land of the yellow spring is definitely not weak.


    Even stronger than Kunlun Xu.


    But Ye Chen didn''t have time to bother about the land of Huangquan now.


    The invasion of the gods is the first difficulty Ye Chen needs to face now.


    The candle dragon returned to the celestial palace to retreat again, and Ye Chen walked above the celestial palace, and a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    This time I went to Daotian''s sea of ??divine consciousness and did not see the ancient **** star.


    If Ye Chen expects well now, this ancient **** star should be hiding in the depths of the sea of ??divine consciousness.


    Ye Chen needs to increase the power of the soul as much as possible to have the opportunity to enter the depths of the sea of ??divine consciousness.


    As long as he connects with Daotian''s Divine Consciousness Sea, Ye Chen can make enough progress.


    "It seems that after going out this time, it is necessary to condense the soul pill as much as possible. Only by swallowing a large amount of soul pill can the power of this primordial spirit have the possibility of progress."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and he understood what he needed to do next.


    Purely relying on Ye Chen to practice alone, it is difficult to make great progress in the soul.


    Lin Shiyu was still cultivating in the Heavenly Palace at this time. Ye Chen obtained a lot of fire spirit crystals in the Demon Suppressing Tower this time, which was enough for Lin Shiyu''s cultivation.


    "It''s time to go out. I don''t know how Shen Junru and Lin Yueru are doing."


    Ye Chen harvested a lot of resources this time, although most of them were given to the Ye family, some were left for Shen Junru and the others.


    Now Ye Chen needs to integrate his side''s forces in order to take the initiative in the next war.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, he appeared directly in Zhong Hai, and then flashed in the direction of the night bar.


    Since Lin Yueru broke through Ningyuan, she has been practicing in the night bar.


    The rank nine longevity body is one of the gods with great potential. Although it is very powerful, it also requires a lot of resources.


    If it were not for Ye Chen who had a lot of life fountains, it would be difficult to support Lin Yueru''s cultivation.


    But even so, Lin Yueru''s current resources were not enough for her to cultivate to the middle stage of Ning Yuan.


    At this moment, the space beside Lin Yueru was slightly distorted, and then Ye Chen''s figure suddenly stepped out of the space.


    "Who?"


    Lin Yueru opened her eyes abruptly, and saw a green branch suddenly appeared in the void, whipping directly towards Ye Chen.


    "it''s me."


    Ye Chen let the green branches and leaves hit him.


    With a bang, Ye Chen ran the Ancient God Jue, and saw a powerful suction from the body of the Ancient God, which directly swallowed all the vitality of the green branches and leaves.


    Lin Yueru breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the familiar voice.


    "Ye Chen, why are you back?" Lin Yueru got up and looked at Ye Chen, with surprises in her eyes.


    "I''ve been busy recently, come and see you and Junru, where is Junruren?"


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa aside and asked with a smile.


    "Hua Xia has been a little uneasy recently. Unidentified strong men have appeared in the surrounding cities to make trouble. Jun Ru took people to deal with it."


    Lin Yueru said in a deep voice.


    "Someone is making trouble?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    On the eve of the war, not only people from the West poured into China, but many powerful people from the East were also mixing up the water in order to gain some resources to strengthen themselves.


    So now is the most chaotic time in the martial arts world.


    Fortunately, the strength of the night bar is very strong, coupled with the fact that Shen Junru possesses the black talisman he gave him, in this secular world, it is basically invincible.


    "Ye Chen, what was your magic magic power just now? How do I feel that my longevity true qi has been absorbed by you?"


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen at this time and asked with a puzzled look.


    This was the first time Lin Yueru encountered such a situation after breaking through Ningyuan.


    Longevity zhenqi is different from other zhenqi. It contains some of the characteristics of the nine-revolution longevity body, which can be said to be immortal and hard to be obliterated by other zhenqi.


    It was the first time that Lin Yueru saw Ye Chen''s direct absorption.


    "These are some of the characteristics of my ancient god''s body. I have gained some gains this time, which gave me a new understanding of some of the ancient god''s magical powers."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Ancient gods can swallow all living beings, nothing can''t be swallowed.


    It''s not enough to be infuriated for a long time.


    Lin Yueru heard the words, a look of envy flashed in her eyes.


    "Yueru, have you ever been to Miaojiang?"


    Ye Chen asked casually at this moment.


    "Miao Jiang? It''s been a long time since I went back."


    Lin Yueru frowned her eyebrows slightly, and said softly, "When you say this, I miss my parents and Master a little bit."


    "The East may be in chaos recently, and Miao Jiang is also China''s impressive strength. I am afraid that the gods will act on Miao Jiang."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yueru''s face changed slightly when she heard the words, and a strong breath faintly flashed in Lin Yueru''s body.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just speculating like that."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I have some resources here. If you are free, you can go back to Miaojiang. If you have me in Zhonghai, there will be no problems."


    "Back to Miaojiang? Then I can go back and have a look today."


    Lin Yueru nodded and said solemnly: "Is the situation so urgent now?"


    "Don��t guard against it. Although Miao Jiang��s strength is not very weak in China, if compared with the main god��s army, it is still weaker after all. You can bring some resources back to improve the strength of the tribe, and at the same time help the teacher to break Ning Yuan Jing."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "If there is a Ning Yuan warrior guarding Miao, then you can be sure of nothing."


    "Master is not far from Ning Yuan. If I can provide some medicine, I can make Master break through to Ning Yuan realm."


    Lin Yueru nodded and said softly.


    Shi Yuexuan, as the leader of the Miaojiang witch **** cult, has been stable in the realm of Peerless Grandmaster for a long time.


    With his roots, he has the opportunity to break through the Peerless Master and enter the Ning Yuan realm.


    If it were in peacetime, Ye Chen wouldn''t be so anxious to let Shi Yuexuan break through, but the situation is unusual now.


    If you do not break through, I am afraid there will be danger.


    "You have my message jade slip on your body. If something is wrong, send me a message in time. It''s really impossible. Move your tribe and witch gods directly to the heavenly palace."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "After the East-West war is over, let them out again."


    "I see, I will discuss the eve''s matters with Master and them."


    Lin Yueru nodded.


    "What I''m talking about is just the worst plan. After all, with the geographical advantage of Miao, it is not easy for the warriors of the gods to attack the stockade."


    Ye Chen looked at the worry on Lin Yueru''s face and softly comforted.


    "I know."


    Lin Yueru nodded, expressing understanding.


    But even so, Lin Yueru still had some worries in her eyes.

 Chapter 2778： Start!

    After all, Miaojiang is Lin Yueru''s hometown. Now the situation in the East and the West is a bit unstable, and Lin Yueru is also a little worried about the situation in Miaojiang.


    At this time, Ye Chen took out a storage ring from the dragon pattern ring and threw it to Lin Yueru.


    "This is a part of the resources, and it should be enough for some people in the Witch God Sect and the village."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Lin Yueru nodded and accepted the storage ring.


    "When I go back, I will try to persuade them, but I don''t have much confidence."


    Lin Yueru took a deep breath and expressed her worry.


    "Why?" Ye Chen frowned.


    "Witch God Sect and the stockades of Miaojiang have been passed down for thousands of years. Miaojiang''s ancestors have lived here for generations. Now let them abandon their hometown and go to a strange place. Many people probably won''t want to."


    Lin Yueru smiled bitterly: "Although the master is the leader of the witch **** cult, it is impossible to force everyone to leave."


    Ye Chen suddenly felt a little tricky when he heard this.


    Ye Chen really just thought of this question.


    But when he thought of the situation in Miao Jiang, Ye Chen had some understanding.


    There are many Gu worms in Miaojiang, and the witch gods and warriors of Miaojiang need the Gu worms and miasma of Miaojiang to practice.


    If you really let them all leave Miaojiang, I am afraid that the inheritance of Miaojiang will be broken.


    Moreover, people like them have lived in Miaojiang for generations, so many elderly people would not be willing to let them leave their hometown.


    If this is the case, it would be difficult for the people of the Witch God to move out of Miao.


    "If they really don''t want to leave, I''m afraid they will have to find another way."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said softly.


    "What else can I do?"


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen with scorching eyes and asked anxiously.


    "Miaojiang is a good place, the underground dragon is strong, and the upper part is surrounded by miasma. It is a good opportunity to arrange the formation. If the people of the witch gods do not want to leave, I can arrange a formation in Miaojiang."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "However, this formation can only resist martial artists below the Ning Yuan realm. If the main **** comes, it is impossible to resist too much time."


    "Enough, if the Lord God comes, I am afraid that the war would have been fought long ago, then I can take the people of the witch gods to take refuge."


    A smile appeared on Lin Yueru''s face, and she suddenly threw herself into Ye Chen''s arms.


    "Ye Chen, thank you."


    Lin Yueru hugged Ye Chen and gave him a hard kiss on the face.


    A formation that envelops the Miao territory, even if the scope is not very large, requires a lot of effort.


    Moreover, there are a lot of materials needed for bursting. Ye Chen really paid a lot for her, which made Lin Yueru feel guilty.


    "Thank me for anything else, but if you really want to thank me, you might as well take some action."


    Ye Chen raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin Yueru with a smile.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s grinning eyes, Lin Yueru naturally knew what the gratitude he was saying, and immediately turned a little blush.


    "I knew I was bullying people when I came back. You are really necrotic. I ignore you."


    Lin Yueru pouted, and gave Ye Chen a charming look.


    "Ignore me? This one can''t help you."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he hugged Lin Yueru.


    In the exclamation of Doctor Lin Yueru, Ye Chen hugged Lin Yueru and fell on the bed.


    The war is about to start!


    ��������������������


    After a full afternoon, Lin Yueru''s body bones almost fell apart, and Ye Chen let Lin Yueru leave Zhonghai to go to Miaojiang.


    After Lin Yueru left, there was no other powerhouse in the night bar except Shark, the master master.


    All the other members of the guard were taken away by Shen Junru.


    "When Jun Ru comes back, I''m considering sending a shadow guard to the west."


    Ye Chen hesitated slightly, still wanting to wait for Shen Junru to come back.


    During this period of time, most of the investigation of Western news was handled by Shen Junru.


    Let her make arrangements to avoid casualties as much as possible.


    By then, those who are uniting the Dragon Soul should be safe and secure.


    During the next period of time, Ye Chen had been practicing Ancient God Jue.


    Under the guidance of Daotian, Ye Chen''s Ancient God Body has made some progress.


    Although he has not yet reached the two-star ancient god, there has indeed been some improvement in strength.


    Moreover, some ancient gods'' magical powers, Ye Chen also had some understanding, and his power increased by at least 10%.


    Next, Ye Chen''s focus was mostly placed on the cultivation of the soul.


    Regarding the cultivation of Yuanshen, the Emperor Jue had some introduction.


    However, Ye Chen couldn''t accept it because of the speed of retreating and practicing Yuanshen.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s fear that he would not be able to benefit from the ancient road after entering the Demon Suppression Tower, Ye Chen even wanted to enter the Demon Suppression Tower to hunt and kill the Spirit King.


    But fortunately, Ye Chen still had some soul pills in his hands. Although the effects of the soul pills refined by ordinary undead spirits were very general, they were better than nothing.


    After such a peaceful practice, Kunlun Xu started to move.


    In the early morning of a certain day, Ye Chen was still in retreat, and the message Yu Jian suddenly lit up.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes and picked up the message jade slip, as the soul poured into it, Daotian''s voice rang in his ears.


    "Ye Chen, the quotas are about to begin, come to Kunlun as soon as possible."


    "Is it finally going to start?"


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Waiting for this day, Ye Chen had been waiting for a long time.


    I thought that the quotas of all parties would be determined soon, but now it seems that there are still some twists and turns.


    Whether Ye Chen''s next plan can succeed or not depends on the dispute for the quota.


    If he could exchange this quota for some resources to improve his soul, it would be a big profit.


    Ye Chen condensed his breath and appeared in the living room as soon as he moved.


    "Xiyue, I am going to Kunlun Xu, will you go with me?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "The battle for places in the human emperor world is about to begin?"


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    "Senior Gudao sent me a message just now. The dispute for the quota will be tomorrow. Let me go to Kunlun Xu to meet them first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "It seems that the Kunlun Xu people are also a little anxious, I thought I would delay it for a few more days."


    "I will not go. I will stay in Zhonghai to protect Xiaozhu and them to prevent accidents."


    Su Xiyue said with a look of concern: "Go early and return early, pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, I have Kunlun Xu''s Dragon Balls. In Kunlun Xu, I am not afraid of them."


    "That''s okay, I''m relieved when you are in Zhonghai. If something happens, send me a message and I will be back soon."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and with a movement, he left Zhonghai directly and galloped towards Kunlun Xu.

 Chapter 2779： Mt.

    Since the many powerful people in Kunlun Xu returned from the secular world to Kunlun Xu, the situation in Kunlun Xu began to undergo some changes.


    Although the opening of the Human Sovereign Realm had nothing to do with Kunlun Xu''s ordinary warriors, this atmosphere still affected the entire Kunlun Xu.


    People Huangshan in the center of Kunlun Xu became lively during this time.


    Kunlun Xu''s twelve big families jointly decided that they would decide the number of people in the emperor world on Renhuang Mountain.


    Renhuang Mountain is named after Renhuang, a little far from Kunlun Xu.


    As for whether the big families were afraid of Ye Chen''s use of the dragon veins, they didn''t set the negotiation venue in Kunlun Mountain, and no one knew.


    However, as the news dissipated, there were a lot of people around Renhuangshan.


    Some ordinary warriors want to come to Huangshan to meet the strongest of various sects.


    Maybe if you are lucky, you will be favored by a strong person and accepted as a disciple. That would be a beautiful thing in one step.


    Even if you can''t apprentice a teacher, it''s a good thing to increase your knowledge.


    On the top of Renhuang Mountain, there is a huge palace. This was originally a place to pay homage to Ren Huang Xuanyuan, but now it has been changed into a small negotiation place.


    The powerhouses and Tianjiao of various sects have successively arrived at the top of Renhuang Mountain.


    Except for the strong from the six great sects and the six great families, no one else is allowed to climb on the mountain.


    Although the people of some other small sects were a little dissatisfied, they dare not speak up when facing the law protectors of the major sects.


    At this moment, white light beams galloped from not far away, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped a lot.


    "Is this the chill of the Ice and Snow Palace? Look, the palace lord of the Ice and Snow Palace is here."


    "The fairy behind, who seems to be the daughter of the Palace Master of the Ice and Snow Palace, Gong Ningyun Palace. I heard that this one has always been in secular retreat, but I didn''t expect to come back recently.


    Many warriors under Renhuang Mountain looked up at Gong Bingyue, Gong Ningyun and others flying by in the sky, their eyes were full of admiration.


    "I heard that Bingyue in this palace is an extremely cold body, and it can be regarded as one of the extremely rare physiques in the Bingxue Palace. Its strength is extremely strong, and it can be regarded as a leader among the younger generation. I am afraid that it can compete with Xuanyuan Po from the Xuanyuan family. Up."


    A white-robed man looked at the people in the Ice and Snow Palace that fell on the top of Renhuang Mountain, and said with emotion.


    "Xuanyuan Po is the strongest of the younger generation, and the wheel background is much stronger than the Ice and Snow Palace. This Ice and Snow Palace is located in an extremely cold place and never comes out on weekdays. How can it be comparable to the Xuanyuan Family?"


    A warrior on the side frowned, holding different opinions.


    "This elder brother is very bad at saying this. If you say that the young generation''s arrogant is the Ye family of the secular world, this is the top genius, can be described as the most outstanding genius in the millennium. Longhushan, this is not something ordinary people can do."


    Another man in a black robe said triumphantly: "I heard from some warriors in the secular world that when Ye Chen was in the secular world, he was overwhelming Xuanyuan Po, and he was even more rewarded by the Emperor Xuanyuan. inherited."


    "Anyone outsider got the inheritance of Emperor Xuanyuan?"


    When everyone heard the words, a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    "The secular world is the foundation of my human race. I heard that many families blocked the Kunlun Xu some time ago because an ancient relic was discovered in the secular world. This secular world has a long history, and countless powerful people have left inheritance in the secular world. , It��s a pity that we can��t go to the secular world, otherwise we will find an ancient ruin and we will be rich.��


    The black robe man said with emotion.


    When many warriors around heard this, a touch of movement flashed across their faces.


    There is no impermeable power in the world, and the occurrence of ancient relics in the secular world still spread in Kunlun.


    These people also want to go to the secular world to find ancient relics.


    It is a pity that this Kunlun Xu is extremely difficult whether it is going out or coming in.


    No one can get out without the enactments of the six big families and six big sects.


    These people, no matter how courageous they were, they would not dare to force the guard to leave Kunlun Xu.


    The top of Renhuang Mountain.


    With the arrival of Gong Bingyue and Gong Ningyun, Zen Master Wanfa, Tang Haocheng and others walked out of the hall.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, you are a bit late."


    Tang Haocheng chuckled lightly.


    "Some things in the palace were delayed, but luckily I didn''t miss the time."


    Gong Bingyue said softly.


    "Almost everyone has arrived. Palace Master Ice and Snow will enter the hall together."


    Tang Haocheng stretched out his hand and gestured.


    Gong Bingyue nodded, and then the group walked into the hall.


    As Gong Bingyue walked into the main hall, some of the Patriarchs of the other sects had already arrived.


    Even Yang Jingzhou, the head of the Yang family, appeared in the hall at this time.


    "Brother Yang, your injury has recovered?"


    Gong Bingyue looked at Yang Jingzhou, whose complexion had basically returned to normal, with a slight surprise.


    "Good luck, the injury is almost healed. A few days ago, thanks to the help of Palace Master Bingyue, Yang was grateful here."


    Yang Jingzhou stood up and bowed slightly towards Gong Bingyue.


    "Brother Yang is polite. My Bingyue Palace and the Yang family are at the same level. Brother Yang is in trouble. How can I stand by in the Frozen Palace? Besides, there is another person who cured the power of thunder in your body that day. I didn''t do anything."


    Gong Bingyue waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "I said you two should not thank you here anymore. Time is running out, so let''s start now."


    Shang Xiuan said suddenly at this time.


    "The business owner shouldn''t worry, but there are still people who haven''t come."


    A faint smile appeared on Zen Master Wanfa''s face, and said with a chuckle.


    When everyone heard the words, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    At this moment, a powerful breath galloped from not far away.


    Everyone in the hall felt this breath, and their expressions changed slightly.


    "You guys came very quickly, but Ye Mou was a little rude."


    Ye Chen''s voice just fell, and then Ye Chen and Gu Dao suddenly appeared in the field.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here?"


    Xuanyuan Po looked at Ye Chen who appeared, his face changed slightly.


    "Why, this is the site of your Xuanyuan family? Can''t I come?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said calmly.


    "Ye Chen, today is to choose each sect to enter the Human Emperor Realm, what are you doing?"


    Shang Xiuan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course I''m here to discuss the issue of quotas, otherwise what am I doing here?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, waved his big hand, and turned into two seats, then sat on it.


    "Senior Gudao and I are here today to ask for a quota for the martial artists of the secular world. We also need a quota in the human emperor world."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "You want a spot too?"


    Everyone frowned, and a gloomy color flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 2780： Unprecedented!

    The number of places in the emperor world of this person was originally small, but this time it was barely increased because of the Western Protoss.


    But even so, there are only one hundred places.


    Twelve families are divided into 100 places, and one family has less than nine people.


    Now Ye Chen is also here to intervene and want to compete for this place on behalf of the secular world, so they will have a lot less places.


    In this way, each of them can get seven places?


    This is a little different from what they expected.


    "Ye Chen, your secular world has no martial artist in the late Ningyuan period. What do you want this person in the emperor world to do?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned, and said faintly: "This time I opened the Human Sovereign Realm to enhance the strength of my Human Race so as to resist the invasion of the Protoss. Some warriors in your secular realm are so weak. How can He Te fight for it? The quota of the Human Sovereign Realm?"


    "Brother, what you said is wrong. Although the martial artist of the secular world is not very strong, but the talent is not weaker than that of Kunlun Xu''s top powerhouse, Ye Chen''s father is now close to the late stage of Ningyuan. , In terms of strength, it can completely fight against the late Ningyuan period."


    The old way said calmly: "If Ye Tianyun is allowed to enter the human emperor realm, he will definitely be able to get a qualitative increase in his strength, and he can easily enter the late stage of Ning Yuan."


    "What''s the use in the late stage of Ningyuan? We need the powerhouse at the peak of Ningyuan."


    Shang Xiuan snorted and said lightly.


    "Then how many of your families can assure me that you can reach the peak of Ningyuan by entering the emperor realm of this person, and one of them counts as one. If the Tianjiao you enter can reach the peak of Ningyuan, then Ye Mou Turn around and leave, we don''t want this place."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "You are sophistry."


    Shang Xiuan frowned and said with a gloomy expression.


    Although the peak of Ningyuan is only one step away from the late stage of Ningyuan, it is not so easy to cross this step.


    Among so many people present, no one is sure that all the Ning Yuan powerhouses in the sect can break through to the Ning Yuan peak.


    This is also impossible.


    Two or three people can break through this time, it is already a surprise.


    "Since it can''t, then give up the quota to improve the strength, who is not the promotion?"


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile: "If you don''t want to give me a place in the secular world, then according to my intentions, this person in the emperor world will simply stop, and no one will go in."


    "Ye Chen, are you threatening us?"


    Zhang Tiansheng looked at Ye Chen, his eyes were full of sorrow.


    "You can treat it as a threat. If you are not convinced, then take action. I''d like to see what the background of your big families has."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said with a cold face: "I''m anxious, believe it or not I bombed this Kunlun Xu?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, everyone''s complexion changed, and they stood up subconsciously, and the whole body was full of real energy.


    "Ye Chen, you are so bold."


    Yu Ange''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "I have always been very courageous. If you want to make a move, you can do it, but you can think about it. I won''t keep it this time. If you don''t want to die, just try it."


    Ye Chen sneered, and said indifferently.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and looked at Gong Ningyun and Zen Master Wanfa.


    "Gong Bingyue, Wanfa, Ye Chen is going to blow up Kunlun Xu now, do you still support Ye Chen?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a low voice.


    "Isn''t it not exploded yet? Let''s wait until it explodes."


    Gong Bingyue''s face was extremely calm.


    "There is some truth to what Ye Shizhu said. The secular world still has some talents with good talents. If they enter the human emperor world, their strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. Maybe they should be given some opportunities."


    Zen Master Wanfa also expressed his opinions at this time.


    A chill flashed in Xuanyuan Tiangang''s eyes.


    Gong Bingyue and Zen Master Wanfa were determined to help Ye Chen.


    Forget Gong Bingyue, this Bingxue Palace is closely related to Ye Chen.


    But this Buddhism actually chose to stand with Ye Chen at this time, which surprised many people.


    What kind of promise did Ye Chen give to Buddhism to make Zen Master Wanfa always stand on Ye Chen''s side?


    However, with the help of Gong Bingyue and Wanfa Zen Master, Ye Chen''s strength cannot be underestimated.


    And without Gong Bingyue and Wanfa Zen Master, this person''s emperor world is also difficult to open.


    "Well, since the secular world also wants a spot, I will give it to you."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang took a deep breath, and said indifferently: "But whether you can get the quota depends on your own ability."


    "That''s natural."


    Ye Chen chuckled and said, "However, giving us a place in the secular world is of great benefit to some of your families."


    "What''s the benefit?"


    Tang Haocheng asked subconsciously.


    "I really have very few strong people in the secular world. Except for my father, those who are eligible to enter the human emperor world, but only a few people, I am afraid that they may not be able to use up these places."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "If my secular world has too much quota, I can sell it to you."


    "Sell to us?"


    When everyone heard the words, there was a look of astonishment on their faces.


    This is the first time that the masters of each family have encountered this.


    In the past, because of the number of people in the emperor''s world, the big families had been fighting blood and blood, and it was almost impossible to fight.


    Now Ye Chen wants to sell places?


    "Except for the Xuanyuan family and the merchants, everyone else can participate in the transaction. The higher the price is. This is a good deal for each of you. After all, you can spend some resources to get a quota. Great thing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Usually this person��s emperor��s place is occupied by powerful families like the Xuanyuan family. It is very difficult for you to get a place. Now you only need some resources to buy it. This is a golden opportunity to enter the human emperor world."


    When everyone heard the words, a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    Wu Qi, the less powerful Patriarch, was extremely interested in Ye Chen''s proposal.


    As Ye Chen said, each time they were allocated very few places, with their strength, it was difficult to compete with powerful families such as Xuanyuan Family and Merchants.


    Now that Ye Chen is a spoiler, it is an opportunity for them.


    To spend some resources, it is not unacceptable for them.


    If it can make a breakthrough for the strong inside the sect, it is worth spending some resources.


    After all, people like them need a lot more resources than they need to buy this place.


    For a while, the companies that didn''t support Ye Chen''s quota very much, but some support Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2781： Not giving way!

    Although Kunlun Xu is in charge of Kunlun Xu with the six great sects and the six great families.


    But sects like the Wu family and Emei, whose strength is the lowest, obviously don''t have much right to speak.


    Most of the benefits were taken by the Xuanyuan family and the top families such as the merchants.


    Now that Ye Chen had such a spoiler, they were also happy.


    "Ye Chen, you want to disrupt the rules of entering the human emperor world."


    Shang Xiuan narrowed his eyes, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Business owner, there is something wrong with what you said. This quota has never been said that it cannot be sold. I will make my own decisions."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Since you want to sell, then do it with you."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang glanced at Ye Chen and said faintly: "According to the previous rules, Xuanyuan Family, Merchants, Ice and Snow Palace and Buddhism will each take ten places, Wu Family, Yang Family, Emei and Kongtong take six, and the other four. Each family takes eight, and the remaining four places belong to the secular world."


    Wu Qi, Li Yuehan and others frowned, and a look of dissatisfaction flashed in their eyes.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, I only got six places in Kongtong, is it a bit less?"


    Yu Ange frowned and said dissatisfied.


    "That''s right, my Emei has only got six places. Do you four take too much?"


    Sect Master Li Yuehan of Emei said in a deep voice.


    "The four of us also contributed the most. After all, the resources needed to start this human emperor are quite a lot."


    Shang Xiuan smiled lightly: "Moreover, there are many warriors in the four of us who are on the verge of a breakthrough, and there are not many ten places in one family."


    "I don''t care how many places in your family, but give me four places. Do you want to pass the beggar?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a stern color flashed in his eyes: "I want ten places too, otherwise no one will go in."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Xiuan frowned slightly, their eyes full of evil spirits.


    The scene suddenly became a little serious.


    Shang Xiuan''s face was extremely gloomy at this time.


    Ye Chen opened his mouth with ten places, which is simply impossible.


    Even their merchants only got ten places.


    Although Ye Chen is strong, it is impossible to compare with the merchants and Xuanyuan''s family.


    They couldn''t accept Ye Chen''s request.


    "Since all parties are dissatisfied, let''s re-allocate it."


    Lei Yin narrowed his eyes at this time and suddenly spoke.


    "Re-allocate? Brother Lei has any opinion?"


    A strange color flashed in Wu Qi''s eyes and looked at Tang Haocheng.


    "It''s better to count according to the number of warriors in the late Ningyuan period. Only the warriors of the late Ningyuan period in the human emperor world can have the greatest effect. This can also ensure that every warrior who enters will have the possibility of breakthrough. "


    Lei Yin said with a leisurely expression.


    "Lei Yin, do you think I don��t know what you plan to do? You got a ruin of Thunder Dragon before your Lei family. After so many years, who knows how many warriors in your Lei family have in the late Ning Yuan period? It��s not possible that you still want to eat it. Big head?"


    Tang Haocheng frowned and said with a gloomy expression.


    If it is divided according to the number of warriors in the late Ningyuan period, a family with a small number of warriors in the late Ningyuan period like the Tang family will suffer a bit.


    "Neither does this, nor does that work, is it possible to achieve such a consumption?"


    Lei Yin frowned and snorted coldly: "Why don''t we fight a game? Whoever wins will get the spot, how about?"


    "If we are at this level, we are very likely to lose control of our strength. Family Master Yang has just recovered from their injuries, and Sect Master Yu and Sect Master Zhang are both unhealed. At this time, we may be a little bit unfair to discuss."


    Wu Qi suddenly said at this moment.


    "Since those of us can''t make a move, how about letting the juniors make a move and discuss it?"


    Ye Chen smiled lightly at this time: "From the Ning Yuan realm, there are some people in each realm, and then they will compete. If anyone wins, they can take away one spot, how about that?"


    "This method is good."


    When everyone heard the words, a glint flashed in their eyes.


    Although the strength of each family is uneven, there are some geniuses in each family.


    If the warriors of all realms are studying together, it would be relatively fair.


    "If the juniors make a shot, how do they compete? If each family has a melee, and whoever wins and takes away a spot, wouldn''t it have to fight 100 games?"


    Lei Yin frowned: "Although each family can find a hundred people, isn''t it a bit too time-consuming?"


    "Brother Lei is right. Since it is for the juniors to decide the quotas of their respective sects, it is better not to decide the quotas one by one. It is better to divide them according to the realm."


    Tang Haocheng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Divided by realm? I don''t know what Brother Tang meant?"


    A touch of movement flashed in Shang Xiuan''s eyes.


    "In this junior martial arts competition, you can test according to the three realms of the initial stage, the middle stage and the later stage. The 100 places can be divided into three parts, and each realm can get a corresponding number of places."


    Tang Haocheng said softly: "For example, in the early stage of Ning Yuan realm, we can divide 30 places, in the middle stage of Ning Yuan realm, we can divide 30 places, and in the late stage of Ning Yuan realm, we can divide 40 places."


    "Each family has one person in each realm, and a total of 13 people compete for the quota of each realm, and these places are divided according to their respective achievements."


    When everyone heard the words, a glint flashed in their eyes.


    "Patriarch Tang''s proposal is good, I agree."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile: "In fact, the juniors of each family are purely competing in the arena. I''m afraid it is a bit unfair. Why not just follow the model of the Xianwu Conference that day?"


    "Xianwu Conference?"


    Everyone frowned upon hearing the words.


    "The Linglong Tower of the Taiyi Sword Immortal is more suitable for this competition. Each family sends one person to **** the jade slips in the Linglong Tower, and the ranking is determined according to the number of jade slips. I think this should be fair."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "After all, the ring battle is too rigid, and some of the secrets of each sect cannot be used too many times. In this exquisite tower, not only the strength but also the strategy is tested. strength."


    When everyone heard the words, a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    "Ye Chen''s proposal is good, it can indeed be adopted."


    Tang Haocheng nodded and said with a smile.


    "I also agree with this proposal. This should be a fairer situation for everyone at this stage."


    Gong Bingyue also agreed.


    Although this mode of competition may lead to a combination of major families, according to the current stage, there is no other mode that is more fair than this method.


    Although families like the Xuanyuan family and the merchants are powerful, it does not mean that their people are the strongest in every realm.


    Some other families also have some talents, and they are fully qualified to compete for these places.


    "Since everyone has unanimously decided to use this model to determine the number of people in the emperor world, then my business has no objections, but some minor adjustments are needed."


    Shang Xiuan said at this time.

 Chapter 2782： Join hands!

    With Shang Xiuan''s voice, everyone turned to Shang Xiuan.


    "There are a lot of Tianjiao in each family. If only one person is born in each realm, it seems a bit unfair. It is better to have two people in each realm."


    Shang Xiuan said with a smile: "Each realm is divided into two groups of competitions, so that it will not lead to a situation of dominance."


    When everyone heard the words, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "I support the business owner''s proposal, each realm is divided into two groups, and each house has two people. Only six groups of competitions are needed to divide the 100 places."


    Sect Master Li Yuehan of Emei said aloud.


    Although he also has some talents in Emei, he is obviously not the top martial artist in every realm. If he is divided into two groups, Emei''s strength will also have a chance to get more places.


    "This method is good, I agree."


    Tang Haocheng nodded in agreement.


    Having two people in each realm can be regarded as completely putting an end to the dominance of one family.


    If there is only one person in each realm, and the strength of the top family headed by the Xuanyuan family, I am afraid they will have to compete for the spot.


    Not to mention anything else, who is Xuanyuan Qinglong''s opponent in the realm of the late Ning Yuan?


    "If this is the case, then it will be set in this way. There are two people from each realm, three realms, and a total of six people from each family. Six rounds of competition will be held and the places will be obtained in order."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang nodded without any objection.


    Subsequently, many families all expressed their opinions and agreed with this proposal.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, but he didn''t really agree with this proposal.


    Because the secular world really can''t get so many people together.


    In the late stage of Ningyuan, there is Gu Dao, a warrior who has half-stepped to the peak of Ningyuan.


    However, in the early and mid-Ningyuan period, the secular world really didn''t have a strong talent.


    Although the ancestors of the four major families were martial artists in this realm, they were obviously weaker than Kunlun in strength.


    If only one person is sent, the secular world can get more places.


    Judging from the current situation, I am afraid it is not very beneficial to the secular world.


    But it''s okay, he doesn''t need too many places, and since everyone else has agreed, Ye Chen naturally can''t say anything.


    "Now that everyone agrees, let''s allocate how many places each ranking can get."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "I have a proposal. The first place will get four places directly, and then two, three or four places will get two places each, and the remaining five places will be won by five, six, seven, and eight places. There are no places in the last four, how?"


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "There are no places for the next four? Is this something wrong?"


    Li Yuehan and others frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "There are only fifteen places in each round, and it''s impossible for everyone to have it. Wouldn''t it be the same? I agree with Ye Chen''s proposal."


    Shang Xiuan first echoed Ye Chen''s proposal.


    "Ye Chen''s proposal is good. There can be no absolute fairness. This kind of quota allocation is already relatively fair."


    Lei Yin nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t agree. If these rounds are low, wouldn''t it be ineligible to enter the Human Sovereign Realm?"


    Wu Qi frowned and resolutely opposed.


    "If you want all the families to have quotas, then the top-ranked ones need to give up the quotas, but in this way, the higher-ranked ones will have no meaning. Doesn''t it go against the selection of the best in the human world? Willingness."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Anyway, there are very few strong people in the secular world. If you don''t agree, then think of other ways. I don''t care."


    "There is no way to make a decision after such noisiness, so let''s vote for it. After half of it, it means that we agree with Ye Chen''s proposal. Let''s start voting now. If you agree, raise your hands."


    A faint smile appeared on Shang Xiuan''s face, and he raised his hand first.


    Then the powerful families such as Xuanyuan Family, Ice and Snow Palace, Buddhism and Lei Family raised their hands.


    "Eight to five, the minority obeys the majority, then the quota will be determined according to this ranking."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang whispered softly, and it can be considered that the method of this selection has been determined.


    "The venue for this competition is best to choose a suitable place, so that it appears fair."


    Gong Bingyue said in a deep voice.


    "There is a suitable place, the slumber."


    Shang Xiuan squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "We can open up a space outside the cave to be used as a venue for this competition. I think this should be the only fair place."


    "I have no objection, the meditation cave is indeed a good choice."


    Gong Bingyue nodded in agreement.


    The others glanced at each other and nodded in agreement.


    As one of the three holy places of Kunlun Xu, the meditation cave is very familiar to all major families.


    It is indeed a good choice to set up the location of the contest in the slum.


    Besides, there are still some resentful spirits in the underworld, and these resentful spirits can also increase some variables.


    "Since everyone has decided, three days later, gather in the ghetto."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said, and took the lead to get up and leave with the Xuanyuan family.


    Afterwards, the lord of the major families left one after another and returned to the sect to discuss countermeasures.


    Yang Jingzhou, the head of the Yang family, brought Yang Xiuxiu to Ye Chen''s face.


    "I woke up a few days ago and heard that it was Mr. Ye who rescued him and let Yang escape from the dead. Yang has been training in the Yang family recently and has not had the opportunity to go to the Yang family to thank him in person. It is really ashamed."


    "I saw Mr. Ye today, thank you Mr. Ye for his life-saving grace."


    Yang Jingzhou took a deep breath and bowed to Ye Chen.


    "Patriarch Yang is too polite."


    With a faint smile on Ye Chen''s face, he helped Yang Jingzhou up.


    "I have already taken the three treasures of the Yang family, so I can''t afford to be such a gift from the Yang family."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s just three mundane things, Mr. Ye''s great kindness, Yang is unforgettable, if there is a problem, just say it, Yang will go through the fire and water, and will not hesitate."


    Yang Jingzhou said solemnly.


    "Patriarch Yang is really polite."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "Ye Chen, this time you are practicing in the meditation cave, the Xuanyuan family and the merchants will definitely target you, how about a few of us working together?"


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile at this time: "If our two families are adding the Ice and Snow Palace, even if the Xuanyuan family and the merchant join forces, there will be a battle."


    Ye Chen heard the words, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "This is a feasible way, but I don''t know if it will drag the ice and snow palace."


    The Gudao standing aside hesitated a little, and looked at Gong Bingyue.


    Whether it is the secular world or the Yang family, in fact, the strength lies at the bottom of Kunlun.


    Ice and Snow Palace obviously has better teammates, so that they can get more places.


    If you join forces with the secular world, I am afraid that many families are reluctant to join forces with the Ice and Snow Palace.


    This is indeed a loss for the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Yang Jingzhou and Ye Chen frowned slightly, they couldn''t speak at that time.

 Chapter 2783： Candidate!

    Standing on the side of Yang Jingzhou and Ye Chen, they were actually very willing to join forces with Ice and Snow Palace.


    But after all, this is related to the number of people in the emperor world, and they can''t force too much.


    "Yes, the three of us can form a union, but we still have to talk to Master Wanfa. If we can convince Master Wanfa, we can join forces from all quarters, so we don''t have to be afraid of Xuanyuan''s family and merchants."


    Gong Bingyue walked over at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "If Buddhism joins in, it is indeed a good choice, but I just don''t know whether Buddhism is willing."


    There was a hesitation on Yang Jingzhou''s face.


    "On the side of Zen Master Wanfa, Palace Master Bingyue still needs to contact him personally. Buddhism has always been on the neutral side, and there should be a lot of people wooing it. If it really doesn''t work, Palace Master Bingyue can mention my name."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Back then, I asked Zen Master Wanfa for three shots, and there is one last time. He shouldn''t refuse."


    When Gong Bingyue heard the words, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes.


    "Okay, I will go and talk to Senior Brother Wan Fa personally about this matter."


    Gong Bingyue nodded.


    "If this is the case, then we will return to the secular world first. These six places are indeed relatively rare for my secular world."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    Everyone nodded, and then Ye Chen and Gu Dao left Renhuangshan and headed for the secular world.


    "Ye Chen, this time we have been pacified by Shang Xiu. There are two people in each realm. With the exception of the late Ningyuan period, and the early and mid-Ningyuan period, even if we pool six people together, I am afraid it will be difficult to get the ideal quota. "


    Gu Dao''s face was extremely solemn.


    "My father has reached the middle stage of Ning Yuan, but he can participate. In the early stage of Ning Yuan, Uncle Xu has the power to fight, so two people are still missing."


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly had a headache.


    Two people are actually easy to choose, but if you want to get a good ranking, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Uncle Gu, Xiyue can participate, but in her capacity, she should be considered part of my secular world."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    Su Xiyue stepped into Ningyuan with ten zhang Yuanhai, and the degree of Lun Zhenqi''s gaze was not inferior to the martial artist in the middle of Ningyuan.


    Coupled with the terrifying defensive power of Innate Ice Lotus, if Su Xiyue participates, there is a high probability that it will get a good ranking.


    "Xiyue is your wife, and if she is really round, she is also a warrior in my secular world."


    Gu Dao hesitated, then hesitated: "But Xiyue has just stepped into the Ning Yuan realm, are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, Xiyue lacks a bit of experience, if you talk about strength, the warriors in the middle stage of Ningyuan may not be able to defeat her."


    There was a touch of confidence on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Since you said that, then I don''t worry. There are still three days left to hone the actual combat experience."


    Gu Dao nodded and let out a sigh of relief.


    Gu Dao still believed in Ye Chen''s eyesight.


    Since he said that there is no problem, it probably won''t go wrong.


    "Then there is still one spot short of the Ning Yuan realm mid-stage, I will think of a way."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "But now the most important thing is your problem."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Ye Chen was slightly shocked.


    "Your current realm is still in the middle stage of Ning Yuan realm?"


    Gu Dao frowned and said angrily.


    Ye Chen was stunned, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    After all the calculations, he almost forgot that he was actually divided according to realm, and it was really the realm of the middle stage of the Ning Yuan realm.


    The body of the ancient gods is strong, and it is also a way of refining the body, and there is no real realm.


    "I have reached the pinnacle of Ningyuan Realm. I can''t participate in this contest in the late stage of Ningyuan Realm."


    Gu Dao frowned, and said in a deep voice: "If you don''t break through to the late Ning Yuan stage, I am afraid that the number of people in the world will not even have the number of people in the late Ning Yuan stage. According to your strength, if you participate in the late Ning Yuan stage, you will definitely be able to get the front. The two places are at least two places, so you can''t just give up like that."


    "Congratulations to Uncle Gu, when will you break through the peak of Ningyuan?"


    Ye Chen heard the words, a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    "The last time I played against Zeus in the West, I already felt that the bottleneck was a little loose. Recently, by coincidence, I finally stepped into the realm of Ning Yuan peak."


    Gu Dao said helplessly: "I knew that this happened, I would suppress the realm and not break through."


    "Who would have expected that this time the quota for the Human Sovereign Realm would be determined in this way."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Uncle Gu, you stepped into the peak of Ningyuan this time, and my secular world''s strength has greatly increased."


    "The only warriors in the late Ningyuan stage of the secular world are Long Yuan. Long Yuan''s strength is not weak, and should be able to get a quota. If you can''t break through the late Ningyuan stage, I am afraid that the secular world will not be able to find a second one. Participate in the warriors in the late stage of Ningyuan."


    Gu Dao said helplessly: "Compared with the warriors in the late Ningyuan period and the middle Ningyuan period, there are still some in the secular world. Although they may not be able to grab the spot, they will still have some help for the Yang Family and the Ice and Snow Palace."


    "Three days? Isn''t it impossible to break through."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "If you use the dragon veins of this secular world, you might force a breakthrough to the late stage of Ning Yuan."


    "Try it first, let''s go back to Yanjing, let Long Yuan help you unlock the seal of the dragon veins, and see if you can force a breakthrough."


    Gu Dao frowned and sighed.


    "This can only be done first. After returning to Yanjing, let Xu Shu come to Yanjing. This time Kunlun Xu''s major sects will inevitably send elites. There are still some powerful magic weapons. Although Xu Shu and my father are very strong. , But still have to do some preparation."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "It really doesn''t work. I''ll give them some special training, but I can''t do anything about the magical equipment. Your kid is rich and rich now. You can start and pill."


    Gu Dao glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a smile.


    "Since Uncle Gu has spoken, how dare I not follow."


    Ye Chen smiled, but did not refuse.


    There are indeed a lot of resources in his hands. With the resources in his hands, at the very least, Xu Bai can raise his realm to the peak state of Ning Yuan''s early stage.


    Even the Tianjiao who faced Kunlun Xu had the power to fight.


    "But Uncle Gu, what is the situation in this meditation cave? I have never been to a meditation cave."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Did you not enter the meditation cave? It seems that the meditation cave should be closed now. Even if you want to enter, I am afraid it will be a little difficult."


    Gu Dao frowned, and said in a deep voice: "We will wait until Yanjing, Xu Bai and your father are all here, I will tell you more about the situation in the meditation cave."

 Chapter 2784： Ye Chens plan!

    After Ye Chen and Gu Dao returned to Yanjing, they went directly to Qingyunyuan.


    The Dragon King was guarding in Qingyunyuan at this time, seeing Ye Chen and Gudao both come, hurriedly greeted him.


    "Master."


    The Dragon King said with an unexpected look: "I''m back so soon? Is the matter of the Human Sovereign Realm finished?"


    "It''s a simple charter."


    Gu Dao said with a smile.


    "How many places has the secular world taken?"


    The Dragon King asked slightly curiously.


    "It hasn''t been determined yet. The number of people in the emperor world this time will depend on the competition. I will tell you the specific situation. Let Xu Bai and Ye Tianyun come to Qingyun Academy first, and wait until they are all together."


    Gu Dao said softly.


    "Yes, Master, I will inform them now."


    The Dragon King nodded, and quickly left Qingyun Academy.


    "Ye Chen, go, I will take you to Long Yuan!"


    With a wave of the big sleeves of the old way, Ye Chen appeared in a space underneath with a movement of Ye Chen''s figure.


    At this time, Long Yuan was sitting cross-legged in the room to meditate, and as Ye Chen and Gu Dao appeared, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be in Kunlun Xu? Why did you come to me?"


    Long Yuan glanced at Gu Dao and Ye Chen, and said softly.


    "There have been some changes in the number of people in the emperor world, and we need your help."


    The old road said straightforwardly.


    "Let me help? How can I help?"


    Long Yuan frowned, and said casually: "I am a guardian of the dragon veins, and I don''t know anything else."


    "This time the number of places in the Human Sovereign Realm is not divided according to the previous ones, and this time you need to compete for it yourself."


    Gu Dao talked about the competition.


    "You mean, let me participate in the late stage of Ningyuan?"


    Long Yuan frowned, as he understood the meaning of the old way.


    "Yes, you are now a warrior in the late Ning Yuan world in the secular world. If you don''t participate, the number of places that the secular world can get will be greatly reduced."


    Gu Dao said helplessly.


    "My line is just guarding the dragon line. If it is against the enemy, I am afraid that I am not as good as the warriors of Kunlun Xu in the late Ningyuan period."


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, we are teaming up with Ice and Snow Palace, Buddhism and the Yang Family, and there are seniors in the old way. Together, we can definitely get the quota, and maybe even two."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Since Bingxue Palace and Buddhism are also on our side, that''s a great opportunity."


    Long Yuan nodded, and said in a deep voice: "But I am the only warrior in the late Ningyuan period, and the number of people participating in the battle is still not enough."


    "So this time I have another idea, use your dragon ball to let Ye Chen swallow the power of the dragon veins, and forcefully raise the realm to the late stage of Ning Yuan."


    The ancient Dao said in a deep voice: "Ye Chen cultivates the Emperor Xuanyuan ancestor''s emperor''s decision, which can swallow all things in the world. For Ye Chen, the effect of dragon veins is much more useful than spiritual energy. If you rely on this Chinese dragon vein, Ye Chen should be able to break through to the late stage of Ningyuan within three days."


    "Absorb the power of the dragon veins? If the energy of the dragon veins is consumed too much, the seal of the Huangquan land may be unstable. My dragon protector will protect the dragon veins for generations. If the land of the yellow spring reappears in the world, the dragon veins will inevitably collapse. Am I not? Has become a sinner of the ages."


    Long Yuan frowned and said his worry.


    "Senior Ancient Dao, the land of Huangquan is much more complicated than you think. The existence of suppression in it is impossible to suppress permanently with the dragon veins of China. Only by solving the Qingyun Xianzun can the entire Huangquan be solved once and for all. The danger of the land."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "The inheritance I got and the one in the land of Huangquan is a mortal enemy, and even the Qingyun Xianzun was suppressed in the land of Huangquan. It should be what he said, although my current strength is not enough. Solve him, but Senior Long Yuan, please believe me. Only I can solve the problem of Huangquan Land."


    Having said that, Ye Chen hesitated for a while, and said in a deep voice: "Senior Long Yuan should also be very clear that the breaking of the land of Huangquan is already something that cannot be stopped."


    Long Yuan took a deep breath, his face extremely ugly.


    "Long Yuan, you can only trust Ye Chen now, and everything will end in this generation."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice, "You should be very clear about this."


    Long Yuan sighed, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "It seems I have no choice."


    Long Yuan said helplessly: "I regret that you were dragged onto this black ship by the old road."


    "Now that''s the end of the matter, regret is useless."


    Gu Dao chuckled lightly, showing a smile like an old fox.


    "I can unlock the dragon veins, but whether you can break through the late stage of Ning Yuan or not depends on Ye Chen, your own good fortune."


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice, "How far are you from the late stage of Ningyuan?"


    "It''s almost coming. I can already feel the bottleneck in the late stage of Ningyuan. With the help of some pills and the dragon veins here, I am confident that I can break through to the late stage of Ningyuan."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    This Yanjing dragon vein can be regarded as the main dragon vein among the many dragon veins in China, and it is connected to the source of the dragon vein in Kunlun Mountain.


    The ancestor Xuanyuan was a human emperor, and this chaos definitely had some connection with the dragon veins.


    If he absorbs a large amount of dragon vein energy, Ye Chen is sure to break through the bottleneck of the late Ning Yuan stage.


    "Then make arrangements like this first. If it doesn''t work, Ye Chen will participate in the trial of the middle stage of Ningyuan. We can only give up one of the contests in the later stage of Ningyuan."


    Gu Dao said calmly.


    Although doing so may lose one or two places, but when the time comes, those who should be given up must also be given up.


    As long as a few other people can get some places, it''s not a loss.


    "Ye Chen, you should practice here first, and I will notify you when Xu Bai and the others arrive."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Chen nodded.


    The old road then disappeared directly in place and returned to Qingyunyuan.


    After Gudao left, Long Yuan stood up from the ground.


    "Ye Chen, how are you going to practice?"


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice: "Although I control the dragon ball, if you forcibly absorb the dragon vein energy in the dragon ball, I am afraid that the efficiency is not very high."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly.


    He also owns Kunlun Xu''s Dragon Ball, and naturally knows that it is extremely difficult to absorb the power of this Dragon Ball.


    On the contrary, it is better to directly absorb the power of the dragon veins here.


    "Senior Long Yuan, I want to enter the core of this Yanjing dragon vein to absorb the energy of the dragon vein."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Please also seniors to complete it."


    "Enter the core of the dragon vein? The dragon energy in the core of the dragon vein is extremely rich. Even if I don''t have the guardian of the dragon ball, I dare not go down. Are you sure you want to go down?


    Long Yuan frowned, his face full of awe.

 Chapter 2785： Dragon vein space!

    Long Yuan has guarded the dragon veins for generations and naturally knows how powerful the dragon veins are.


    Among the past dragon guards, not everyone is not interested in the power of dragon veins.


    Long Yuan''s former dragon guardian, because he coveted the power of the dragon veins, he wanted to enter the core of the dragon veins and forcibly absorb the dragon energy, and he would explode and die.


    The power of the dragon veins, even the Xuanyuan clan, could not completely control it.


    Although Long Yuan knew Ye Chen''s inheritance was powerful, he was not sure whether he could resist the erosion of the dragon veins.


    "Senior Long Yuan, since I said so, I must be very sure."


    A look of confidence appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "Besides, I also have Dragon Ball. If I can''t resist it, I won''t have the power of life."


    In fact, Ye Chen didn''t clearly say that even without the Dragon Ball, this dragon vein energy couldn''t do anything to him.


    The strength of the ancient god''s body is definitely far surpassing the energy of this dragon vein.


    Ye Chen would be very happy if this dragon vein energy could really hurt the body of the ancient god.


    After all, there are few things that can temper the body of this ancient god.


    "In that case, you have to be careful. If you can''t hold it anymore, just withdraw."


    Long Yuan said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Long Yuan, I know what to do."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Long Yuan took a deep breath and moved his mind, and a golden bead suddenly flew out of Long Yuan''s body, slowly floating in front of Long Yuan.


    The golden dragons hovered on the dragon ball.


    The formidable coercion suddenly spread from this dragon ball, shrouded in this underground space.


    "Senior Long Yuan, I don''t know where the core of this dragon vein is?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously at this time.


    "The core of the dragon vein is underground, but with the strength of the martial artist, it is difficult to penetrate this underground."


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice, "Even if a warrior at the pinnacle of Ning Yuan has exhausted his life to penetrate the core of this earth, he can''t actually find this dragon vein, because although it appears to be underground, it is actually in another dimension. In."


    "Another space?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, in another dimension, the human emperor Xuanyuan used the aura of the human race to condense this dragon vein with the aura of heaven and earth, just to protect this China. The dragon vein hides in another time and space and overlaps this world. It can ensure the dragon veins are foolproof."


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice: "And the core of this dragon vein, only through this dragon ball can the entrance be opened."


    "As expected to be the ancestor of Xuanyuan, these methods are truly amazing."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    There is probably an independent space in this underground, similar to Kunlun Xu, connecting each dragon vein together, and different spaces overlap each other. Even the main **** who is proficient in the laws of space may not be able to do it.


    "Senior Longyuan, have you ever been in?"


    Ye Chen hesitated and asked curiously.


    Long Yuan hesitated for a while, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "I used to go in, but if I didn''t go in completely, I couldn''t hold it anymore."


    Long Yuan said softly.


    "The pressure is so strong?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    Even Long Yuan couldn''t support it. It seems that the dragon vein space here is really extremely powerful.


    "Ready to begin. I will first open the door to the space where the dragon veins are located. If you can''t bear it, exit immediately."


    Long Yuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    The next moment, Long Yuan surrounded by dragon energy, and a golden qi suddenly poured into the dragon ball.


    Suddenly, the entire Yanjing city seemed to tremble, and a large amount of dragon veins gushed out from the ground and gathered towards the dragon ball.


    The golden brilliance suddenly bloomed from the dragon ball, and illuminated the slightly dim room with magnificence.


    "open!"


    Long Yuan pinched the tactics with both hands, yelled violently, and the seal tactics directly penetrated into the dragon ball.


    In an instant, the dragon ball hovered on the golden dragon, suddenly spitting out a golden glow.


    The space in this underground room was trembling, and the space in front of Dragon Ball suddenly twisted.


    Then a golden portal slowly bloomed from the void, and then a strong coercion came from this portal.


    Behind the portal, it seemed to be a golden ocean, extremely bright.


    "This is the gate of the Dragon Vessel''s space. I can''t maintain it for too long. You should try to enter it first. If you can''t hold it up, exit immediately."


    Long Yuan said solemnly.


    Ye Chen nodded, took a deep breath, stepped toward the golden portal, and stepped inside.


    Suddenly, a powerful oppressive force suddenly enveloped Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen felt all the golden dragon veins before and after, the rich one was about to turn into liquid.


    The powerful coercion made Ye Chen feel that the bones were all crushed and tremble.


    The ancient Shenjue and the Emperor Jue started subconsciously, and tried their best to resist the pressure of the dragon veins.


    "Senior Long Yuan, no problem, I can handle it."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, the whole body was bare, and he said in a low voice.


    Standing outside the door, Long Yuan narrowed his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "What a strong body."


    A look of wonder flashed in Long Yuan''s eyes.


    Although Ye Chen''s current location was only the outermost part of the dragon vein.


    However, even the peak of Ning Yuan might not be able to bear this pressure.


    Ye Chen still had room to speak, obviously he was able to resist the pressure of this dragon vein.


    "This is my message jade slip. It is a jade slip made by my dragon guardian line. Even in the dragon vein space, you can communicate. If you want to leave and send the message to me, I will open this channel again. ."


    Long Yuan threw a jade slip to Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "Troubled Senior Longyuan."


    Ye Chen took the jade slip and nodded.


    "It''s not a small matter, I hope you can make a breakthrough in the core of the dragon veins, but I need to remind you that the closer you are to the core of the dragon veins, the greater the pressure on the dragon veins."


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice: "But you''d better not be close to the core position. There is the core of the dragon veins of Yanjing. If you absorb the power of the core dragon veins, the power of the dragon veins may be damaged. If it is the dragon veins of Yanjing Damage, I am afraid it will affect other main lines, and the consequences will be disastrous."


    "Dragon veins are damaged? I see, I won''t affect this dragon vein in Yanjing."


    Ye Chen nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Then good luck to you."


    Long Yuan took a deep breath, and then slowly closed the door.


    As the portal disappeared, Ye Chen gritted his teeth, only then did he have the energy to raise his head and look at the dragon vein space.

 Chapter 2786： True Dragon Soul!

    The area of ??this golden space was so large that Ye Chen couldn''t even see the side at a glance.


    The rich dragon veins seemed to turn into a golden liquid, filling this golden space.


    In front of Ye Chen, there seemed to be a golden real dragon straddling this golden space.


    "True dragon soul, there is a true dragon soul here."


    The golden little dragon transformed directly from Xuanyuan Sword, appeared beside Ye Chen, and looked at the huge dragon above the golden space with excitement.


    "True Dragon Soul? The true dragon seems to have completely disappeared in this world, right."


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The true dragon is the most noble existence in the dragon clan, stronger than the thunder dragon.


    The soul of a real dragon, even in ancient times, was extremely precious.


    Moreover, the true dragons are extremely protective of their shortcomings. If the true dragons find that someone has extracted the soul of the true dragon, they will inevitably suffer revenge from the true dragons.


    Therefore, even in ancient times, there were very few real dragon souls.


    Ye Chen never expected that in this dragon vein space, there was a real dragon soul, and it was still a complete real dragon soul.


    Judging from the coercion that Ye Chen felt, this true dragon soul was very strong, and he was bound to be a strong one before his death.


    "I didn''t expect Huaxia''s dragon veins to be condensed by the old master with the real dragon soul, no wonder it is so powerful."


    The golden dragon said with emotion.


    "Little dragon, don''t mess around. This true dragon soul should be the core of this dragon vein. If the power of this soul is damaged, it will most likely affect the dragon vein."


    Ye Chen glanced at the golden dragon, reminded solemnly.


    Although the golden dragon is now a weapon soul, this true dragon soul is definitely the biggest tonic for the golden dragon.


    If the soul of this real dragon is swallowed, the strength of the golden dragon will definitely be able to improve.


    This true dragon soul is implicated in the power of the dragon veins. Once the true dragon soul has a problem, it will weaken the power of the dragon veins, and indirectly cause problems with the seal of the Yellow Spring.


    Ye Chen didn''t dare to let the golden dragon swallow the power of the true dragon soul at this time.


    "This is what the old master left. How could I move? Besides, this real dragon has a strong soul. Even if it is swallowed by me, I am afraid I can''t swallow it."


    The golden dragon said helplessly.


    "Try it here first to see how effective the dragon veins are."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, sat cross-legged in place, and then ran the ancient Shenjue and the Emperor Jue.


    A large amount of dragon vein energy turned into strands of gold and merged into Ye Chen''s body.


    With a bang, the chaotic true energy in Ye Chen began to circulate quickly, and the powerful flesh began to bloom with a faint glow.


    A large amount of Dragon Vein Qi turned into Chaos True Qi, flowing in Ye Chen''s meridians.


    After a full circle of Zhou Tian, ??Ye Chen felt that the chaotic true energy in Yuanhai was obviously strengthened.


    "This dragon vein energy is indeed very effective, far more powerful than spiritual energy."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Just after running a big week, Ye Chen felt that the power of Yuanhai was full.


    Three days'' time was enough for Ye Chen to make a breakthrough.


    Not only that, the body of the ancient gods was also madly devouring the energy of the dragon veins, and primitive lines slowly appeared on Ye Chen''s skin.


    Even the primordial spirit in Ye Chen''s mind was voicing the energy of the dragon veins, slowly tempering.


    The qi of the dragon veins relies on the soul of a real dragon, which is the core of a real dragon''s power, far more powerful than aura.


    Moreover, this place is the core of the dragon veins. Unlike in the outside world, the energy of the dragon veins here is more pure, and the efficiency of absorption is also stronger.


    But with it comes danger.


    The pressure here is very strong, even with the strength of Ye Chen''s ancient **** body, he can only stand near the door, unable to penetrate into the core.


    But even so, it is enough.


    "Hurry up and practice during this time."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and tried to absorb the dragon veins.


    As a large amount of dragon vein energy was absorbed by Ye Chen, a golden vortex appeared around Ye Chen.


    The dragon veins in this space are all aroused.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the real dragon sleeping in the sky was also startled, and a dragon roar suddenly rang out in this space.


    Ye Chen was awakened directly in the closed state, and subconsciously raised his head to look at the real dragon above.


    A strong wind suddenly blew in the spirit vein space, and then Ye Chen saw a huge dragon head appearing in the clouds and looked straight at him.


    A strong sense of crisis surfaced in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Damn, this true dragon soul is still conscious?"


    Ye Chen looked at the sudden appearance of the dragon head, slightly surprised.


    "It''s not good, Ye Chen, you have absorbed too much dragon vein energy, which has attracted the attention of this true dragon soul."


    The golden dragon''s expression also changed.


    The eyes of the huge golden dragon head slowly flashed with a rich golden light, which meant that it was a direct action.


    "Does this mean that I was aware of the intruder and wanted to destroy it directly?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed drastically: "Senior Long Yuan didn''t tell me this would happen either."


    Although Long Yuan emphasized the great pressure in this dragon vein space, he never said that the true dragon soul is still conscious.


    This true dragon soul is the core of the dragon vein, and it is extremely powerful.


    In this space, he is an invincible existence.


    Even if Ye Chen had the power to reach the sky, it was impossible to beat this true dragon soul.


    "Ye Chen, quickly take out the dragon ball. The true dragon soul sensed the unfamiliar aura, and then passively awakened from his deep sleep. Now his spirit consciousness should not have fully recovered."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice, "You use the breath of dragon ball to cover up your breath, he shouldn''t do it directly."


    "Got a gamble."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, moved his mind, and directly recruited the Dragon Ball.


    The golden dragon ball hovered around Ye Chen''s body, and strands of golden dragon veins directly enveloped Ye Chen''s body.


    After recognizing the Kunlun Void Dragon Ball, Ye Chen''s body was still stained with the aura of dragon veins.


    Otherwise, Ye Chen should have attracted the attention of the true dragon soul just after entering this dragon vein space.


    As the dragon ball enveloped Ye Chen''s body, the movement of the true dragon''s soul suddenly stopped, and he didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, the true dragon soul didn''t notice the unfamiliar breath, and then slowly retreated.


    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the huge dragon head hidden above the sky again.


    "No wonder no one in this dragon vein space can enter, so whoever enters will die."


    Ye Chen looked at the huge figure of the real dragon above his head, and couldn''t help but vomit.

 Chapter 2787： hope!

    A conscious real dragon soul, this is definitely a terrifying weapon.


    If this allows the true dragon soul to completely recover, Ye Chen can guarantee that even Kunlun Xu, no one can resist the attack of this true dragon soul.


    Ye Chen even doubted that this true dragon soul was a follow-up specially prepared by the Emperor.


    There are nine dragon veins in Huaxia, and these are the souls of nine true dragons. If the land of Huangquan was completely broken, the seal would be rushed out.


    The souls of these nine true dragons should be able to sweep most of the power of the Yellow Spring.


    At the very least, the nine city masters should be impossible to match the souls of these nine true dragons.


    As for whether or not Qingyun Xianzun can be killed, Ye Chen is really hard to say.


    However, if it can be severely damaged, it is a great achievement.


    At the very least, it can delay China for a long time.


    But this should be the last resort.


    If the nine true dragon souls burst out, it would have suffered a great loss to China.


    Not only the earth is turned upside down, the earth is shaking, and the aura is probably exhausted to the extreme.


    Kill a thousand enemies and hurt yourself 800.


    This Chinese martial arts is about to enter the real end of the era.


    At that time, it was the Wenmu Day of the Chinese martial arts world.


    "If it comes to the most desperate time, I am afraid I can really only use this method."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    If the land of Huangquan really breaks the seal and let the endless death aura rages in the secular world, no one can resist the endless army of necropolises.


    At that time, in order to prevent the powerful existence in the land of Huangquan, only these sacrifices could be made.


    Ye Chen can only hope that that day will not come.


    "You still need to be as strong as possible."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, sat cross-legged, and the dragon ball hovered around, helping Ye Chen resist the pressure of the dragon vein.


    With the turnover of this dragon ball, the resistance of the surrounding dragon veins to Ye Chen was reduced to the nearest.


    Strands of dragon veins rushed into Ye Chen frantically, turning into pure dragon veins, and poured into Yuanhai.


    Ye Chen''s body aura gradually became stronger.


    In the dragon vein space, it gradually calmed down.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the space next to Ye Chen suddenly twisted, and then a space door slowly emerged.


    Ye Chen was suddenly awakened from his cultivation state.


    "Your father and Xu Bai have both arrived at Qingyunyuan, Gudao asked me to pick you up and leave."


    Long Yuan stood behind the door and said to Ye Chen.


    "Father and Uncle Xu are here?"


    Ye Chen frowned, stood up slowly, then walked out of the dragon vein space and returned to the underground space.


    "How long has it been?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Most of the day has passed, and you have stayed in it for at least ten hours."


    Looking at Ye Chen, Long Yuan flashed a look of admiration in his eyes: "Apart from the dragon guards, you are the person who can stay in the dragon vein space for the longest time. Even among the dragon guards, many people do not stay without you. Long time."


    "Senior Longyuan, when you entered, you didn''t say that this true dragon soul is conscious."


    Ye Chen looked at Long Yuan, gritted his teeth and said, "I almost finished playing."


    "Have you seen the true dragon soul?"


    Long Yuan froze for a moment, and said with a wry smile: "I have forgotten such a thing. Unless you have a dragon ball, you will be targeted by the dragon vein space if you enter the dragon vein space, but if you don''t have the dragon ball, it is impossible to enter the dragon vein space. I I almost forgot to remind you."


    "Fortunately, I have a dragon ball, otherwise I am afraid it will be really troublesome this time. The power of this true dragon soul is so powerful that it is far from being able to fight against a warrior in the Ning Yuan realm."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "This won''t be the successor left by the ancestor Xuanyuan."


    Long Yuan took a deep breath, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Since you have also obtained the Dragon Ball and inherited the inheritance of the ancestor Xuanyuan, you are still in the same line as my dragon guardian, and you are not considered an outsider."


    Long Yuan squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "The true dragon soul in this dragon vein was specially arranged by the ancestor Xuanyuan. First, it suppressed the aura of the Chinese mountains and rivers to strengthen my Chinese spirit of heaven and earth."


    "Secondly, it was to suppress the land of Huangquan. These nine true dragon souls were collected by the ancestor Xuanyuan. They absorbed the underground aura to keep the power of the true dragon souls in order to permanently suppress them. The land of yellow springs."


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice, "But the power of the Yellow Spring is gradually increasing, and the formations laid by the ancestor Xuanyuan have also begun to weaken. This has led to the breaking of the Yellow Spring. Once the Yellow Spring is really broken, It will inevitably threaten these nine dragon veins. When it comes to despair, my dragon guardian line has a secret method that can induce these nine true dragon souls, and may be able to block the land of Huangquan for a while."


    "The ancestor Xuanyuan has a good idea. Unfortunately, he did not expect that the land of Huangquan has been accumulating power over the years. The ancient trees below the land of Huangquan have been absorbing dead energy, not only to supply energy to the city lord, I am afraid it is also Supplying energy to Qingyun Xianzun."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said solemnly: "A strong immortal clan who can fight against the Seven-Star Ancient God, once the seal is broken, I am afraid that no one in this world can match."


    "I hope that there won''t be such a day. My dragon guardian has guarded the dragon veins for hundreds of generations and cannot be cut off in my generation. Otherwise, how can I meet the dead ancestors."


    Long Yuan sighed lightly, a look of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "Senior Longyuan, don''t worry, I have a long heritage in China. How can it be defeated so easily? Since the tribe of immortals can be suppressed by our ancestors, we, the inheritors of the next generation, can also complete it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, his eyes full of confidence.


    "I hope so, our hope lies in you young people."


    Long Yuan took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen with a smile on his face.


    "Senior Longyuan, I will go back to Qingyun Academy first, and I will come back later, thanks for your hard work."


    Ye Chen bowed slightly and said in a deep voice.


    If it weren''t for Long Yuan to work hard to help him open the dragon vein space, with his ability, there is no way to enter the dragon vein space.


    Ye Chen could see Long Yuan''s contribution.


    "I am a dragon protector, and I will guard the dragon vein for a lifetime. You are the most hopeful God to solve the Yellow Spring. It is up to you to liberate my dragon protector."


    Long Yuan took a deep breath, looked at Ye Chen, and said solemnly.


    "Senior, rest assured, I am willing to coexist and die with China."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and disappeared into the underground space with a movement.


    "Tianjiao of this generation is the capital of the emperor."


    Looking at Ye Chen''s disappearing back, Long Yuan showed a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2788： Trial?

    Ye Chen''s figure moved, and he appeared directly in Qingyun Academy.


    At this time, Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai had already arrived, and even Su Xiyue had already appeared in Qingyun Academy.


    "Uncle Xu, it''s been a long time."


    Ye Chen looked at Xu Bai in a white robe, with a smile on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, that boy back then has grown to this extent now."


    Xu Bai looked at Ye Chen, and said with emotion: "I still have to thank you for the Po Yuan Dan, otherwise it will be difficult for me to develop the third grade Yuan Hai."


    "These are all Uncle Xu, your talent is very strong, Po Yuan Dan can only be used as a support."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Okay, you guys don''t talk about it."


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said in a deep voice, "Chen''er, why did you make Xiyue come?"


    "This time, Xiyue is also the main force in fighting for the place in the Human Sovereign Realm. Without her, our chances this time will be much smaller.


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Xiyue just broke through to the Ning Yuan realm, Kunlun Xu''s Ning Yuan realms have been breakthroughs for a long time, and have been extremely proficient in the control of his own realm. Xiyue only broke through soon, is it a bit too risky?"


    Ye Tianyun was still a little worried at this time.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Su Xiyue chuckled lightly at this time, with a touch of confidence on her face.


    "Dad, can I still pit my daughter-in-law? Since I can let Xiyue come, I am sure. I am afraid that even Uncle Xu is not Xiyue''s opponent now."


    Ye Chen chuckled and said, "If you let Xiyue practice for a while, you might be able to fight with your dad."


    The expressions of Xu Bai and Ye Tianyun changed slightly.


    "I didn''t feel how powerful Xiyue''s aura was. Ye Chen, you kid wouldn''t be bluffing us."


    Xu Bai glanced at Su Xiyue, really did not feel that Su Xiyue''s strength was very strong.


    At the very least, in their opinion, although the divine power in Su Xiyue''s body is full, the true qi is still a bit vain. It is obvious that he has just entered the Ning Yuan realm and is far from their zhenqi condensed.


    "It''s better to let Xiyue and Uncle Xu compare you."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "After all, we are about to start fighting with Kunlun Xu''s powerhouses. What Xiyue lacks most now is combat experience. Xu Shu is also a veteran powerhouse. You two are now in the same realm. Let''s discuss it."


    "Is this a bit inappropriate? I did something with little or no seriousness. If it hurts my niece, it will be troublesome."


    Xu Bai''s face was hesitant at this time.


    "I think it''s OK. Now I don''t know your strengths. You can compare it with each other so that we can know it."


    The old way is very agreeable.


    "Uncle Xu, you''d better not keep your hands, Xiyue''s strength is much stronger than you think."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth.


    Although Su Xiyue is not very strong in realm, after all, it is the existence of Shizhang Yuanhai.


    Coupled with Feng Qiuhuang and Xiantian Ice Lotus, it is no exaggeration to say that even among the powerhouses in Kunlun Xu''s early stage of Ning Yuan, there are only a handful of them who can be stronger than Su Xiyue.


    "Uncle Xu, I also want to discuss it and see what level of my current strength is. Don''t keep your hand, Uncle Xu."


    Su Xiyue looked at Xu Bai, a flash of war intent flashed in her eyes.


    Su Xiyue''s cultivation road is definitely smooth and smooth to the extreme.


    From the ordinary person to the Xiantian realm, it was arranged by the Jingci real person, and from the Xiantian to the Ningyuan realm, it was also assisted by Ye Chen.


    Su Xiyue didn''t even feel the difficulty of cultivation.


    In comparison with some warriors who have cultivated for decades, and even the master of exquisite grade has not yet arrived, it is indeed something to be envied.


    "In that case, let''s discuss it."


    Xu Bai laughed, but no longer refused.


    He was also a little curious about how strong Su Xiyue''s strength was.


    "Go outside and fight, you two will do your best, and Qingyun Academy will probably be beaten."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Bai was full of real energy, and flew towards the sky above Qingyunyuan first.


    Others followed suit and appeared directly above the sky.


    "Uncle Xu, be careful."


    Su Xiyue chuckled lightly, and with a movement, Gu Qinfeng Qiuhuang appeared in front of her.


    Under the surging of Su Xiyue''s true energy, this Feng Qiuhuang exudes a faint light.


    "Uncle Xu, be careful."


    Su Xiyue chuckled lightly, and her fingers waved quickly on the strings.


    In an instant, the extremely solid sound waves suddenly spread from the guqin, cutting towards Xu Bai.


    Since Su Xiyue''s realm has been promoted to Ning Yuan, this extremely cold energy has also become extremely condensed.


    Cooperating with Guqin Fengqiu Huang, the power of this sound wave carries a ray of extremely cold air, and its power is obviously increased.


    There was a solemn look on Xu Bai''s face.


    There are so many people around watching that if this battle is defeated by Su Xiyue, there will be no place for his old face.


    "Good job!"


    Xu Bai snorted, real energy surged all over his body, and then blasted towards the sound wave with such a punch.


    With a bang, this heavenly sound wave was directly shattered by Xu Bai''s punch.


    However, there was still a little bit of extremely cold air flowing into Xu Bai''s body through this sound wave, following Xu Bai''s fist.


    "interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and the real energy surging all over his body directly smashed the sound waves that day.


    The corner of Su Xiyue''s mouth raised a faint smile, her hands fluctuated rapidly on the strings, and then a large number of sound waves surged out of the strings, cutting away towards Xu Bai.


    The surrounding space was a bit distorted under the attack of a lot of sound waves.


    There was a solemn look on Xu Bai''s face, and the whole body was really angry, and the power of strong blood rose into the sky.


    "kill!"


    Xu Bai yelled violently and blasted his fist. The violent zhenqi turned into a fist mark and blasted directly toward the sky full of sound waves.


    Suddenly, Sonic and Quan Jin collided together, bursting out a powerful wave of strength.


    A monstrous might, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    Ye Chen and Gu Dao''s whole body surged and directly blocked this energy.


    "Xi Yuede''s strength has grown to this point?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned slightly, eyes full of surprise.


    "It is indeed an extremely cold body that has been difficult to produce in the Ice and Snow Palace for hundreds of years. This extremely cold energy is much stronger than the ordinary true energy. I think Xu Bai will really have a big deal if he does not move this time. "


    Gu Dao''s vision is vicious, and the situation can be seen at a glance.


    "This is just the beginning, the show is yet to come."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly.


    This Su Xiyue is now a high-lethal French fort, as long as it is not close, with Su Xiyue''s ten zhang Yuanhai potential, this true energy is basically difficult to be exhausted.


    Even if Xu Bai is rich in combat experience, he might be defeated.

 Chapter 2789： Do everything possible!

    With the infuriating sky scrolling above the sky.


    Xu Bai''s figure was like a ghost, passing through the energy, directly avoiding Su Xiyue''s sonic attack, and appeared on her left side.


    "Ten Fangs Kill Dao!"


    Xu Bai snorted, and a strong suffocation rose into the sky, and as his hands pinched, a bright handprint suddenly flashed out.


    This handprint was pitch black, transmitted a strong suffocation, directly penetrated the void and blasted towards Su Xiyue.


    "Guard!"


    Su Xiyue''s hands floated quickly on the strings, and colorful rays of light gush out from the strings, surrounding Su Xiyue.


    Even Yu Feng Qiuhuang''s weapon soul was aroused, as if there was a phoenix around it, protecting Su Xiyue in it.


    Suddenly, Xu Bai''s handprint blasted directly on the barrier.


    In an instant, the barrier trembled violently, and cracks faintly appeared on the barrier.


    However, under Su Xiyue''s strong extreme cold anger, after all, it was not broken.


    "Good defense."


    Xu Bai''s face was slightly surprised.


    His attack also used nearly 60% to 70% of his power, and he didn''t even penetrate the barrier, which really surprised him.


    "Uncle Xu, if you don''t try your best, I am afraid you will lose today."


    Ye Chen said with a smile beside him.


    "But I underestimated you juniors. It''s true that there are talents from generation to generation."


    Xu Bai frowned, then burst into laughter.


    An extremely vigorous aura suddenly spread from Xu Bai''s body.


    At this moment, Xu Bai''s expression was cold and severe, and his whole body was overwhelming.


    Furious infuriating energy swept all around, as if to tear the world apart.


    "The purple gas is coming from the east!"


    Su Xiyue''s eyes were extremely calm, and the true energy in her body poured into this Feng Qiuhuang.


    Suddenly, a bright purple gas spit out from the strings, turning into a purple rainbow light, and suddenly swept towards Xu Bai.


    The purple gas is 3,000 miles away!


    The blue sky was even rendered purple by this purple gas.


    A monstrous might spread suddenly.


    "Good job!"


    Xu Bai laughed, his eyes full of formidable fighting intent, a strong infuriating energy suddenly poured into his fingers, and then he pointed.


    Suddenly, a sharp evil spirit spread suddenly.


    Xu Bai''s fingers seemed to have a bright white light bursting out.


    Then this white light turned into a golden light beam, directly piercing through the void, even the purple energy couldn''t stop it, and directly blasted towards Su Xiyue.


    "Shield of Extreme Cold!"


    A white light flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and the strong cold air suddenly spread out.


    With Su Xiyue''s whole body as the limit of three meters, the extremely cold air might even freeze the space.


    Ice crystals surrounded the surroundings, directly blocking this white light beam.


    But the next moment, this white beam of light penetrated the extremely cold ice.


    Su Xiyue''s complexion changed, and her whole body was surging with coldness, and she slapped the white light with such a palm.


    With a bang, Su Xiyue was directly blasted back under the white light beam.


    "What a strong force."


    Ye Chen stood on the side, clearly feeling the power of this finger.


    This finger can be regarded as condensing all the true energy of Xu Bai, without a trace of waste, just like this all blasted out.


    If it weren''t for Su Xiyue''s extremely cold body, with just this finger, I''m afraid he would be injured.


    "Even unscathed?"


    Xu Bai was stunned, his face suddenly solemn.


    He could not fully understand the power of this finger just now.


    Su Xiyue actually took his finger with her palm, how strong is this physical body?


    "Uncle Xu, it''s me!"


    A stern look flashed in Su Xiyue''s beautiful eyes, and her fingers quickly fluctuated on the strings.


    I saw two sharp strings suddenly sounded, and two baptized phoenix and phoenix chirps rose to the sky.


    A group of strong blood burst out from Feng Qiuhuang, dyeing all the clothes on Su Xiyue''s body into blood red.


    The next moment, a group of operations soared with a trace of red blood.


    Two figures of a phoenix and a phoenix soared from the guqin!


    The brilliant blood illuminates the entire sky.


    Under the rendering of the **** flames in the sky, the loud phoenix sound resounded across the sky.


    Not only that, but there is a strong atmosphere of extreme cold surrounding this phoenix and phoenix.


    The power of the blood-colored phoenix and the air of extreme cold merged at this moment, and there was a feeling of complementarity.


    "It seems that Xiyue has not wasted this time, and even merged the techniques of the Tianyinzong and the techniques of the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Ye Chen looked at the phoenix soaring in the sky, with a look of wonder on his face.


    If you want to blend two different magical powers, you must be extremely proficient in both of these magical powers.


    How long did Su Xiyue break through?


    Can you have such a strong comprehension?


    "kill!"


    Xu Bai felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Bai directly displayed the killing technique.


    Feng Rui''s killing intent rose to the sky.


    As Xu Bai pinched the tactics with both hands, a mudra was directly condensed.


    As the white infurience shot out from the handprints, it turned into a peculiar symbol in the sky.


    Everyone just glanced at it and felt a strong murderous aura rushing toward them.


    "Uncle Xu''s word killing technique is getting stronger and stronger."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, this Word Killing Art suddenly broke through the air, and directly blasted with the Phoenix.


    The violent energy swept around, and the void even began to twist.


    Ye Chen and Gu Dao stood on both sides, and as the real energy surged, they directly suppressed the pressure.


    A series of void fragments emerged in this space.


    The next moment, Xu Bai''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and then appeared beside Su Xiyue.


    Just pointed it down.


    After the battle just now, Xu Bai also felt the deep cold air in Su Xiyue''s body.


    If it goes on like this, I am afraid it will not be good for him.


    Rather than resist this energetic Yu Wei, Xu Bai also has to get close to Su Xiyue directly, so that he has a chance of victory.


    As this instruction continued, the void around Su Xiyue was blocked at this moment.


    Su Xiyue couldn''t retreat at all, she must answer this point.


    Su Xiyue''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    "Lennosuke!"


    Su Xiyue snorted, only to see a white lotus phantom blooming out of Su Xiyue''s Yuanhai, and instantly enveloped her body.


    Su Xiyue seemed to be standing on the lotus tent, surrounded by white lotus petals, like a fairy.


    Xu Bai''s finger was so pointed on the white lotus.


    A sharp evil air collided with Bai Lian''s cold air, and there was a strong roar!

 Chapter 2790： Invincible defense!

    Su Xiyue''s congenital white lotus shook slightly, and then he resolved all Xu Bai''s fingerprints.


    Not only that, a strong air of extreme cold bloomed from the congenital white lotus, and attacked Xu Bai''s fingers.


    Xu Bai''s face changed, only to feel a cold to the extreme, bursting out of the innate white lotus.


    In an instant, a layer of ice crystals formed on Xu Bai''s fingers, and there was a tendency to spread upward.


    "It''s so strong and extremely cold."


    A look of horror flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and the true energy within his body suddenly swept out, shattering the extremely cold energy.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue''s body was so cold that she patted Xu Bai with just one palm.


    The strong and extremely cold air turned into a white ice crystal palm and patted Xu Bai.


    "kill!"


    Xu Bai yelled violently, his eyes full of killing intent, vaguely as if a white tiger appeared behind Xu Bai.


    The white tiger master''s killing is one of the golden ways, extremely sharp!


    Following Xu Bai''s punch, it was as if a white tiger roared out of Xu Bai''s fist and hovered above the sky.


    The strong killing air spewed out, causing Ye Chen, Gu Dao and others to show a solemn look.


    "Uncle Xu''s killing aura is really strong, and the technique of Baidi City is really good."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, his eyes full of admiration.


    "Xu Bai''s strength can be regarded as a top-notch existence in the same rank. He was born and used battle to prove his Dao. I am afraid that even the powerhouse in Kunlun is not as rich as Xu Bai''s combat experience."


    Ye Tianyun chuckled lightly: "Plus the influence of the Killing Technique, it made Xu Bai go out of his own way."


    He and Xu Bai are both known as the two emperors of Yunbai. The two have been together for decades and have a deep understanding of each other.


    "If Xu Bai can enter the imperial realm, he will definitely get a great opportunity."


    Gu Dao nodded, his face full of satisfaction.


    The secular world is his root, and Gu Dao still feels a little satisfied to see the warriors of the secular world thrive.


    "Xiyue, the white lotus artifact is a bit extraordinary, Ye Chen, is this the artifact of the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    Ye Tianyun turned his head and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Yes, not really, this white lotus is actually the result of the frosty heart that Reality Jingci had integrated into Xiyue''s body."


    Ye Chen briefly recounted some of the origins of Xian Bailian.


    "Unexpectedly, this Ice and Snow Palace would still be interesting when it''s gone."


    Gu Dao was shocked, a smile on his face.


    Bingxue Palace is also considered to be the strongest person in the world who has studied the ice system techniques the most.


    This ice magic weapon seldom makes the warriors of the Ice and Snow Palace look away.


    This congenital ice lotus had been hidden in the heart of Frost for thousands of years, and no one had noticed it, and finally fell into the hands of Su Xiyue.


    The way of chance can be described as unpredictable.


    Just as everyone was talking, the dazzling extreme cold air collided with Xu Bai''s white tiger, and the terrifying energy raged in the sky.


    A large amount of extremely cold gas turned into frost and swept all around.


    Suddenly, Xu Bai''s white tiger directly tore the palm of Su Xiyue''s hand and hit the congenital ice lotus.


    A ripple appeared on the Congenital Ice Lotus, and then the white tiger that Xu Bai blasted out was directly swallowed.


    "What kind of magic weapon, is it so defensive?"


    Xu Bai''s face changed, his eyes filled with consternation.


    With this punch, he has already used his full strength.


    Not to mention breaking the protection of the innate ice lotus, Xu Bai even felt that the innate ice lotus didn''t use any force at all, and directly blocked the punch?


    This magic weapon is so terrifying to this degree?


    "war!"


    Su Xiyue also gave up using Feng Qiuhuang at this time, and directly urged this extremely cold energy to fight Xu Bai close-hands.


    All of a sudden, waves of extreme cold air collided with Xu Bai''s killing air.


    Although Xu Bai had sufficient combat experience and strong killing power, facing Su Xiyue''s innate ice lotus, there was no way.


    Even Xian Binglian''s defense can''t be broken, is this a fart?


    For a time, Xu Bai was directly at a disadvantage.


    "Xu Bai is going to lose?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tianyun and Gu Dao showed a slightly surprised look on their faces.


    Although Ye Tianyun and Gu Dao Su Ri''an had expected that Xu Bai might lose before the start of the fight, they did not expect that they would lose in this way.


    Even the opponent''s body armor can''t be broken, is this a fart?


    Su Xiyue can be regarded as invincible.


    "Ye Chen, the defensive power of this ice lotus is so terrifying?"


    Gu Dao couldn''t help looking at Ye Chen.


    "This congenital ice lotus is a congenital spirit treasure. This thing should have disappeared in the secular world. With Su Xiyue''s current strength, there is not much control over this congenital spirit treasure, but in terms of power, it is better than ordinary heaven. Even more powerful."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Heaven artifact? It is basically impossible for Xuanyuan family to possess a heaven artifact in the early stage of Ning Yuan."


    Gu Dao said with emotion: "It seems that Xiyue can get the top spot in this contest of the Human Sovereign Realm."


    A heavenly artifact, especially in the realm of Ning Yuan''s early stage, is absolutely invincible.


    If it were in the late stage of Ning Yuan, relying on the powerful strength of the martial artist, it was enough to break the magic weapon such as the heavenly weapon.


    But in the early stage of Ning Yuan, these warriors were far from being able to shake the heavenly weapons, whether they were magical magical powers or the strength of true qi in their bodies.


    In Kunlun Xu''s major families, although there are also heavenly artifacts, for the warriors in the early Ningyuan period, it is difficult to obtain this heavenly artifact.


    Even if you really want to use it, it will be used by the strongest at Ningyuan Peak.


    The warriors in the early stage of Ningyuan could not exert the power of heavenly weapons at all.


    This also caused that no one could compete with Su Xiyue in the realm of Ning Yuan''s early stage.


    The strong defensive power of this innate ice lotus alone is probably enough to give everyone a headache.


    "Although Xiyue relies on this innate ice lotus to have amazing defensive power, her combat power is indeed a bit worse, especially in terms of combat experience, which is not even worse than Xu Shu."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "No hurry, let them come this time just to make up for what they lack."


    Gu Dao said with a smile.


    At this moment, Xu Bai suddenly retreated back.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, I surrender."


    Xu Bai''s face was full of suffocation.


    Su Xiyue stopped when she saw this.


    "Xu Bai, are you defeated by my daughter-in-law like this?"


    Ye Tianyun raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and joked.


    "Ye Tianyun, don''t talk coldly here. If your Thunder Seal doesn''t break through, whether you are your daughter-in-law opponent or not is a different matter."


    Xu Bai gritted his teeth, looked at Ye Tianyun not far away, and said angrily.


    Ye Tianyun''s face suddenly stiffened when he heard the words.

 Chapter 2791： Treasure land?

    Ye Tianyun could see the strong defensive power of Innate Ice Lotus.


    If the Thunder Seal in his hand hadn''t been promoted to the heavenly weapon, he would really not be able to break the defense of this innate ice lotus.


    If you can''t break the defense, it''s equivalent to a target, completely passively beaten.


    In fact, even if the Thunder Seal broke through to the heavenly weapon, Ye Tianyun didn''t dare to say 100% that he could break the defense of this innate ice lotus.


    "Okay, since it''s over, then go back and talk about it."


    Gu Dao chuckled lightly, and returned to Qingyun Courtyard with a movement.


    Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others also returned to Qingyunyuan one after another.


    "Ye Chen, where did you find the magic weapon for your wife, with such a strong defense?"


    Xu Bai couldn''t help but look at Ye Chen at this time, spitting out: "Don''t talk about me about this thing, I''m afraid that even a warrior in the middle of Ningyuan can''t break the defense of this ice lotus."


    "I got it by coincidence, or I will let Yuzuki come to participate in this competition?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Xiyue has this ice lotus, basically it is stable, just need to strengthen the combat experience a little, basically it is a matter of stability."


    Gu Dao said with a smile: "As for Xu Bai, there is still room for improvement. First push the realm to the peak of the initial stage of Ning Yuan realm, and then increase the magical powers."


    "As for you, Ye Chen, what is the situation now? Long Yuan allows you to enter the dragon vein space?"


    Gudao looked at Ye Chen at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "I have entered the dragon vein space. Within three days, I will definitely be able to break through to the late stage of Ning Yuan."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s good, now there is only one warrior in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, who do you have?"


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai.


    Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai frowned slightly, their eyes full of thought.


    "If you are only looking for warriors in the mid-Ningyuan period, in fact, the ancestors of each family are suitable candidates, but this is after all a dispute over quotas, and it is necessary to prevent the Kunlun virtual people from playing black hands. The general warriors are not recommended of."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "In this way, there is no good candidate."


    "Tianyun is right. If the battle of Ningyuan is not good, there will be serious injuries. If the strength is weak, not only will you not be able to get the quota, there may be serious injuries, then it is better not to go."


    Xu Baicai echoed next to him.


    "In this way, this Ningyuan mid-stage quota is indeed a bit difficult to choose."


    Gu Dao nodded, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Uncle Gu, if you really can''t find anyone, then forget it. What''s the point of giving them a place."


    Ye Chen said casually: "With the four of us here, it''s enough to say that we can get seven or eight places."


    Hearing the words of Gudao, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Both Ye Chen and Ye Tianyun were considered invincible existences of the same rank.


    Now that the variable Su Xiyue was added, the number of places that the secular world was able to fight for this time was definitely far beyond the quota expected by the ancient road.


    Even with so many places, the secular world did not have enough talented warriors to enter the human emperor world.


    "I will think about the last quota. If it doesn''t work, I just gave up just as Ye Chen said."


    Gu Dao nodded, and said in a deep voice: "This time I let you come, not only for special training, but also to tell you about the meditation cave."


    When everyone heard the words, they all looked at the ancient road with curiosity.


    "This dark cave is regarded as one of the three holy places of Kunlun Xu, and now it is the only holy place left."


    Having said that, Gu Dao couldn''t help but glance at Ye Chen.


    The three holy places of Kunlun Xu have been passed on for thousands of years, but Ye Chen ruined two of them by now.


    And this last holy place was because Ye Chen had never been.


    Otherwise, it''s not good to be there.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help touching his nose as seen by the old way, with an awkward expression on his face.


    "The meditation cave is the only place in Kunlun Xu where you can practice divine souls. Most of the tests in the meditation cave are aimed at divine souls. The meditation cave has two major tests. One is the wind of the netherworld, and the second is the soul of the soul spirit."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "The origin of the nether wind is still unclear. Every once in a while, the depths of this nether cave release the nether wind. The closer to the depths of the nether cave, the greater the power of the nether wind. Big."


    "This nether wind does not hurt the body, it only attacks the divine soul. If the weak soul of the divine soul enters the deep cave, the divine soul will be blown away by the nether wind."


    When Gu Dao said this, his face was full of seriousness.


    "Then anyone went to the deepest part of the ghetto? What is there in the deepest part of the ghetto?"


    Ye Chen hesitated and asked in a deep voice.


    "Maybe not."


    Gu Dao shook his head and said in a deep voice: "In the inheritance of Kunlun Xu''s various families, there are actually some missing aspects of the spirit. Although Kunlun Xu has been perfecting the cultivation methods of the spirit, the results are not very satisfactory. , Until now, no one has really walked into the depths of the cave, and naturally they don��t know what is in the depths of the cave.��


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and nodded slightly.


    The last time Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Tiangang fought against each other, as Xuanyuan Tiangang''s identity, if there is a powerful technique, Xuanyuan Tiangang''s spirit might be stronger.


    But obviously, his soul is not enough to condense the soul.


    "Apart from this ghost wind, the most important thing in the underworld is these soul spirits. These soul spirits are somewhat similar to the dead spirits in the land of Huangquan. They are also pure soul spirits, but they are different from the dead. , If you kill the spirit of the soul in the ghetto, you will get an extremely pure energy, which can enhance the power of the soul."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "The effect of this soul spirit is even better than the effect of the fourth-grade pill, and there are a lot of this soul spirit. The closer it is to the depths of the nether cave, the stronger the soul spirit will be."


    "There is such a good place?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    According to what the old way said, this dark cave is simply a treasure land tailored for Ye Chen.


    What he lacks now is the resources to strengthen the soul. If he can swallow all the spirits of the soul in this sacred cave, his soul may be strengthened to the point of extremely strong.


    At that time, you can read all of Daotian''s memories, and even enter the depths of your mind, reaching the position of the ancient **** star.


    After the competition for quotas was over, Ye Chen really had to explore this ghetto.


    "After the contest for places is over, before you enter the human emperor realm, you can enter the dark cave to experience it. I think your divine soul is not very strong. If you add some divine soul power, you can get better in the human emperor realm. Many opportunities."


    Old Tao Yu reminded me earnestly.

 Chapter 2792： Tianzongs capital!

    As a warrior at the peak of Ningyuan, Gu Dao naturally knows the role of spirits on warriors.


    Although they couldn''t detect it when their strength was weak, after breaking through to the peak of Ning Yuan, Gu Dao knew that the power of the soul had a vital role in breaking through the Ning Yuan realm.


    For so many years, the warriors of Kunlun Void''s Ningyuan pinnacle level have not broken through Ningyuan, the main reason is that the soul is not strong enough.


    In recent years, some people have also studied how to enhance the power of the soul, but the obvious effect is not very good.


    No one has truly condensed the souls recorded in the ancient books.


    "The soul is indeed a more important thing. After the trial of this quota is over, I will give you a few soul pills to see if I can let you try to condense the soul."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    There were a lot of dead spirits in the Demon Suppression Tower, Ye Chen was going to go to the Demon Suppression Tower to kill some Necromancers to condense the soul pill after waiting for the end of the competition for places.


    Although Ye Chen has formed the soul pill now, the effect of these soul pills on Ye Chen is not very good, but for the warriors such as Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue who have not condensed the soul pill, the effect of the soul pill is too strong.


    If you can condense the soul, it will have a strong role in promoting the subsequent martial arts practice.


    But even if he couldn''t condense the soul, it was enough to strengthen his own soul power.


    "Ye Chen, I think your power of the soul is very strong, have you condensed the soul?"


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes, looked at Ye Chen, and asked hesitantly.


    "By chance, the soul was condensed."


    Ye Chen nodded, and Ye Chen had nothing to hide from the old way.


    "Unexpectedly, at your young age, you would have condensed your primordial spirit, and coupled with your physical strength, you are definitely a well-deserved arrogant talent."


    There was a touch of emotion on Gu Dao''s face.


    "Good luck, got some inheritance."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "Being able to get the inheritance of the ancient powerhouse means that your qi luck is strong enough, the qi luck is profound and profound, and strong qi luck is also a kind of strength."


    Gu Dao smiled lightly, a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s age, only a few years of cultivation?


    He has already walked his path for decades. How can Gu Dao not feel emotional?


    "When this competition for quotas is over, I can teach you a method of alchemy, which will be of great help to your primordial spirit."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "I don''t have the method to condense the soul, I only know that to enhance the power of my soul, to a certain extent, I can condense the soul."


    "What kind of alchemy? I have heard of Kunlun Xu''s elixirs for enhancing the soul. The materials are extremely precious, and they are not so great for the improvement of the soul, and there is a strong drug resistance."


    There was a curious look on Gu Dao''s face.


    "This method of alchemy is a method of refining pills that I obtained from the ancient ruins this time, called soul pill."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "As the name suggests, it is to refine the pill with the soul. If the soul is powerful, the more powerful the soul pill can be condensed, and the feces can swallow the soul pill, it can greatly enhance the power of the soul.


    "If we want to strengthen our soul, I am afraid that we need the soul of a strong Ning Yuan level to refine a soul pill with sufficient effect. Where is such a strong soul?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned and asked subconsciously.


    "There are none in this secular world, but there are quite a few in the land of Huangquan. No matter how bad they are, there are ancient relics discovered before."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "The ancient ruins are called the Demon Suppression Tower. Although the heritage inside has been inherited by the fire spirits, there are still a large number of Necromancer Kings. When the competition for quotas is over, I will take you Go in to hunt and kill the spirit king and condense the soul pill."


    "There is such a good place?"


    Xu Bai and Ye Tianyun showed a touch of joy on their faces.


    Even Gu Dao''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion.


    "Senior Ancient Dao, I have a technique for breaking through the Ningyuan realm, but this is the technique taught by the ancestor Xuanyuan. It may not match your technique. Only when I reach the peak of Ningyuan can I Unlock this part of the exercise record."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "You really have a technique to break through the Ning Yuan realm."


    Hearing the words of Gudao, there was a look of excitement on his face.


    For so many years, Kunlun Xu''s numerous Ningyuan Peak Xeons have been stuck in this realm, and no one can successfully break through.


    Some people suspect that it is the cause of the fault in the practice, and some people suspect that the spiritual energy of this world is exhausted and no stronger warrior can be born.


    But no matter what the reason, no one is really going further for so many years.


    The old road had originally been abandoned.


    Until Ye Chen''s appearance, there was another hope in the martial arts world.


    "No hurry, I have waited over the past few decades, and it''s not worse than these few years."


    Gu Dao chuckled and said, "With your talent, it may not be a few years before you reach the peak of Ningyuan."


    "Ancestor Xuanyuan''s exercises are not so easy to cultivate. If you go to the back, it will be more difficult."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    He now only has the cultivation technique of the Ning Yuan realm. As for how to break through the Ning Yuan realm, although the following exercises will definitely be recorded, Ye Chen still can''t see it now, and there is no way to clarify the old way.


    "Okay, you will be cultivating in this Qingyun Academy next. Just ask what pill you need, and try to raise your strength to a level within these three days."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "Xiyue, you have just broken through Ningyuan, and I am afraid it will be difficult to make progress in your realm. However, your martial arts experience can be improved. I will be your training partner in the past few days. With the power of this innate white lotus, you should be able to take the lead in the initial stage of the Ning Yuan realm."


    "Xiyue, I still don''t thank Uncle Gu."


    Ye Chen heard this, with a touch of joy on his face.


    As the protector of China, the ancient road is not only extremely powerful, but also extremely rich in martial arts experience.


    And he knew all about the magical powers of Kunlun Xu''s major families.


    It was indeed the best choice for him to do special training for Yuzuki.


    Even the Tianjiao of the Xuanyuan Family, it is difficult for a strong person at the pinnacle of Yuan Yuan to be a training partner.


    "Thanks to Uncle Gu."


    Su Xiyue bowed slightly, her face full of respect.


    "As for Xu Bai and Ye Tianyun, you follow your own path. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to me."


    Gu Dao chuckles.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai clasped their fists.


    "Ye Chen, I won''t be able to take care of you next. You only have one task, and that is to break through the cultivation base to the late stage of Ning Yuan within these three days."


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Gu, you will definitely fulfill your mission."


    Ye Chen laughed, his face full of confidence.

 Chapter 2793： curious!

    Three days, for Xu Bai and Ye Tianyun, these martial arts experts, the time is still too short.


    If you want to get a big improvement, unless you have a lot of resources, it will be difficult to achieve.


    But fortunately, Ye Chen and Gu Dao still have a lot of treasures in their hands. Just the spring water of the fountain of life and the soul of the tree demon are enough to increase their vitality and make their flesh and blood glow with stronger power.


    "Senior Old Tao, what kind of treasure does this man have in the emperor world?"


    Ye Chen asked with a puzzled look at this time.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s question, whether it was Xu Bai or Ye Tianyun, his face was full of curiosity.


    "Human Sovereign Realm? This is the place of inheritance created by the ancestor Xuanyuan in conjunction with other warriors, and it can be regarded as the largest place of inheritance of my human race."


    The ancient way said with a leisurely look: "If you want to talk about what is in the human emperor world, I can only say that there is everything in it. No matter who enters, it is possible to get the most suitable magical powers and treasures."


    "So amazing?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with surprise.


    "This person also has a test in the emperor world. According to your ranking in each level, there will be different rewards. The higher the ranking, the greater the opportunity you will get."


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen, and said in a deep voice: "Maybe there is a treasure in the human emperor world, which can increase your strength to a level. I can feel that your physical body has reached a bottleneck. The human emperor world should be Your last chance."


    "I see." Ye Chen nodded, eyes full of expectation.


    "After confirming the number of places, I will tell you in detail about the Human Sovereign Realm."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded, and did not ask too much about the human emperor world.


    The most important thing now is to resolve the dispute over the quota.


    Kunlun Xu has a long heritage of these six great sects and six great families, coupled with Kunlun Xu''s unique cultivation environment.


    Although Ye Tianyun, Xu Bai and others are very strong in the same realm, they dare not take it lightly.


    No one knows whether the Tianjiao of these major sects will have any killers.


    After Gu Dao arranged their respective training goals, Ye Chen left some training resources, and once again returned to the underground space where Long Yuan was.


    "Senior Longyuan, I have to trouble you to open the Dragon Vein Space."


    Ye Chen bowed slightly towards Long Yuan and said with a smile.


    "Gudao guy has arranged everything?"


    Long Yuan opened his eyes slightly and said softly.


    "Well, it has been arranged. This time our secular world should be able to get a lot of places, and then Senior Long Yuan can also enter the human emperor world."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Human Sovereign Realm? This is indeed a good place. If I can go in again, maybe my strength can be improved a bit."


    Long Yuan chuckled lightly.


    "Senior Longyuan, have you also been in?"


    There was an unexpected look on Ye Chen''s face.


    "The dragon guardian line is the one inherited from the ancestor Xuanyuan. Our dragon guardian line guards the dragon veins for generations. Therefore, every dragon guardian is qualified to enter the human emperor realm. After I break through to the Ning Yuan realm , I have entered the Human Sovereign Realm before. If it weren''t for this, with my talent, I wouldn''t be able to break through to the late stage of Ning Yuan so quickly."


    Long Yuan chuckled and said: "After you enter, you will naturally know the benefits of the Human Sovereign Realm. Everyone''s chances are different. I don''t have much reference for what I said."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded, his eyes full of suddenly realized expressions.


    At this time, Long Yuan took a deep breath and directly took out the dragon ball. With the influx of true energy, the door of the dragon vein space slowly opened.


    "Go in, I will call you when the time comes."


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, Senior Longyuan."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and stepped into the dragon vein space.


    As he entered the dragon vein space, an extremely heavy pressure squeezed towards Ye Chen from all around.


    The strong dragon veins madly oppressed Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the power of the ancient **** circulated quickly, resisting the oppression of the surrounding dragon veins.


    "You have to walk to the center of the spiritual space."


    Ye Chen let out a sigh of relief, his eyes full of solemnity, and he walked slowly forward.


    The closer it is to the center, the more rich and pure the dragon veins are.


    After only a few steps, Ye Chen felt that the pressure around him was so great that he felt that his ancient **** body was about to be crushed.


    "This is the limit."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sat cross-legged in place.


    As he walked forward, his body of ancient **** might not be able to hold it anymore.


    Too much is too late, if the body of the ancient **** is wounded, it will definitely be a big trouble for Ye Chen.


    The strong dragon veins are like a golden ocean, wave after wave hit Ye Chen''s body.


    The powerful dragon veins seemed to tear Ye Chen''s body. In Ye Chen''s ancient **** body, with every slap of the golden ocean, cracks appeared.


    An unprecedented pain spread from Ye Chen''s broken body to Ye Chen''s mind.


    "It''s so happy."


    Ye Chen sucked in pain.


    This was the most painful time Ye Chen had experienced since the ancient times when the body of God had cultivated to the one-star peak.


    This is much more overbearing than the power of thunder in the devil''s tower.


    As if to tear Ye Chen''s body to pieces.


    Ye Chen couldn''t bear this kind of pain.


    "I still don''t believe it, I can''t even hold your little dragon veins."


    Ye Chen grinned with pain, and the ancient Shenjue and Emperor Jue went crazy in his body.


    A large amount of dragon vein energy was swallowed into the body by Ye Chen, turned into pure chaos power and ancient **** power, and merged into Ye Chen''s Yuanhai and flesh and blood.


    With the appearance of this force, Ye Chen''s aura began to slowly increase.


    In the Yuan Sea, the strong power of Chaos poured in madly.


    The Seed of Chaos is blooming with a faint light, madly swallowing the power of the surrounding Chaos.


    Ye Chen wants to break through to the late stage of Ning Yuan, the most important thing is this chaotic seed.


    Different from ordinary exercises, this emperor is definitely not just cultivating the power of Yuanhai, but also the power of raising the Chaos Seed.


    As the core of this Yuanhai, the Seed of Chaos carries most of Yuanhai''s power.


    Only by making the Seed of Chaos more solid and powerful can Ye Chen break through to the late stage of Ning Yuan.


    "At this rate of increase, three days is enough."


    Ye Chen felt the power of the Seed of Chaos slowly increasing, and his face showed a touch of joy.


    The power of this dragon vein space is not endless. Relying on the true dragon soul, the power of this dragon vein is also limited.


    Once too much dragon vein power is absorbed, the power of this true dragon soul will be reduced.


    In other words, having missed this opportunity, Ye Chen would need to pass another period of time next time he wants to enter the dragon vein space again.


    In any case, Ye Chen must break through to the late stage of Ning Yuan this time.

 Chapter 2794： breakthrough!

    In the golden dragon vein space.


    Ye Chen''s body was surrounded by golden dragon veins, and strands of dragon veins turned into pure power and poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s aura is rapidly increasing, and the chaotic seed is also rapidly growing, and the rich chaotic aura condenses towards the chaotic seed.


    Ye Chen''s Yuanhai is much bigger than ordinary people. Although the potential is very strong, he also needs more accumulation than others to break through.


    Unlike ordinary Ning Yuan realm powerhouses, Ye Chen wanted to be promoted to the late stage of Ning Yuan realm, not only needed to purify Yuan Hai''s power.


    Also need to increase the power of Chaos Seed.


    Every time the Seed of Chaos breaks through a realm, there will be an extra line on it, and now Ye Chen has two lines.


    As long as the third line is condensed, Ye Chen''s realm can be raised to the late stage of Ning Yuan realm.


    However, this third pattern requires a lot of chaotic power.


    If Ye Chen practiced **** weekdays, it would take a lot of spiritual energy just to condense this pattern. I am afraid it will take at least several years or even ten years.


    Fortunately, with this dragon vein space, Ye Chen even had some doubts that this dragon vein was not only for suppressing the land of Huangquan, but also to help him improve the Emperor Jue''s cultivation.


    This Emperor Jue was created by the ancestor Xuanyuan after all, and the dragon veins were also left by the ancestor Xuanyuan. Ye Chen didn''t know if there were any commonalities among them.


    But Ye Chen didn''t really hinder him from absorbing the dragon vein energy.


    It seems that this dragon vein energy is a source of energy tailored for the emperor.


    "This Chaos Seed is getting stronger and stronger, and in the end I am afraid it should be the core of this Yuanhai''s strength."


    Ye Chen stared at Yuan Hai in his body, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has observed this Yuanhai in this way. On weekdays, Ye Chen studies the body of the ancient gods, and rarely studies this Yuanhai.


    Not to mention studying this seed of chaos.


    In the Emperor Jue, this Chaos Seed has a great effect. If you want to break through the Ning Yuan Realm, you must condense the Chaos Seed.


    Even Ye Chen could feel that even if the Yuanhai in his body collapsed, as long as the Seed of Chaos is still there, Yuanhai will not die.


    This chaotic seed is the core of his strength, Ye Chen even suspected that the key to breaking through the Ning Yuan realm lies in this chaotic seed.


    As for how to break through, Ye Chen still doesn''t know yet, I''m afraid he can only wait until the state of Ning Yuan peak.


    However, with Ye Chen''s current accumulation, he could enter the late stage of Ningyuan in a short time, and it was too difficult to break through to the peak of Ningyuan.


    Unless the ancestor Xuanyuan left him in the Human Sovereign Realm, Ye Chen might as well find a way to break through the body of the ancient **** to the second star.


    As the strong dragon veins surrounded Ye Chen, Ye Chen''s mind gradually merged into the Seed of Chaos.


    ����������������������������


    Three days passed quietly, and Long Yuan awoke from the retreat at this time.


    "I don''t know if Ye Chen has broken through."


    Long Yuan took a deep breath and urged the dragon ball to directly open the dragon vein space.


    As soon as he opened the dragon vein space, Long Yuan felt the dragon vein air in the dragon vein space, scrolling wildly.


    A large number of dragon veins are like a tornado, converging towards a certain place in the space.


    The original strong dragon vein qi was even more exhausted than a few days ago.


    "How much dragon vein energy did Ye Chen absorb? He wants to absorb all of Yanjing''s dragon veins?"


    Long Yuan felt the strength of the power in the dragon vein space, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    The Dragon Vein Qi is the purest power in this world. With so much dragon Vein Qi, even if a few powerful Ning Yuan pinnacles come in, I am afraid it will not **** as much as Ye Chen.


    Long Yuan could even feel that the power in the dragon ball was weakening.


    With a boom, a roar sounded in the dragon vein space, and a large amount of dragon vein qi spread to the surroundings.


    Then Long Yuan saw Ye Chen''s figure and walked out of the dragon vein space.


    Ye Chen''s eyes seemed to be dyed gold by the air of the dragon veins, shining a faint golden light.


    A strong breath rushed out of Ye Chen''s body.


    "Senior Long Yuan, is the time up?" Ye Chen showed a slight smile on his face.


    "Three days are up, you should come out."


    Long Yuan nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, stepped forward and left the dragon vein space directly.


    Long Yuan took a deep breath, with a touch of distress on his face, and hurriedly closed the dragon vein space.


    "Did you break through?"


    Long Yuan looked at Ye Chen in front of him. Although his appearance had not changed, his aura was obviously enhanced a lot.


    "Fortunately, it is a breakthrough."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said with a smile.


    "It seems that your strength has made great progress again. I feel that your aura is not even weaker than the weaker Ningyuan peaks of Kunlun Weak."


    Long Yuan looked at Ye Chen in front of him, and a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    He is also considered a veteran warrior in the late stage of Ning Yuan, but facing Ye Chen, there is still a look of jealousy in his mind.


    This is from the sixth sense of the warrior, the more powerful the warrior, the more accurate his sixth sense.


    Ye Chen''s strength improvement this time is probably not easy.


    "It''s just a little gain."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    After all, Emperor Jue was a technique handed down by the ancestors of Xuanyuan, much stronger than ordinary techniques.


    Although Ye Chen broke through to the late stage of Ningyuan, the quality of the true energy in his body was indeed not weaker than the peak of Ningyuan.


    With the help of the body of the ancient god, Ye Chen now feels that he is facing Xuanyuan Tiangang, and it is really bad to say who wins and loses.


    Even Zeus, the king of the gods, Ye Chen had a certain battle.


    "Let''s go, Gudao and they are waiting for you."


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice, and then appeared directly in Qingyun Academy with Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, how is your cultivation?"


    Gu Dao, Ye Tianyun and others were discussing the order of the battle. Seeing Ye Chen and Long Yuan appear, they immediately looked at Ye Chen.


    "Fortunately, I have broken through to the late stage of Ning Yuan."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Very well, with your current strength, there should be no one in Ning Yuan''s late stage."


    A smile appeared on Gu Dao''s face.


    Ye Chen''s strength, Gu Dao is still at ease.


    Among the warriors in the mid-Ningyuan period, except for Ye Tianyun, Gudao did not find anyone else to compete.


    This time the competition for places is, after all, related to the inheritance of the major sects, and the competition will inevitably be fierce.


    In addition, the relationship between Ye Chen and many sects was not good, so Gu Dao did not find a suitable candidate for the competition after all deliberation.


    This Ningyuan mid-stage quota can only be given up.


    But if Ye Chen could get the top spot, they would definitely not get less quota this time.

 Chapter 2795： Hades!

    For Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue during this three-day trial, the realm did not improve much, but the martial arts experience increased a lot.


    One of the biggest gains is Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai had been in the Ningyuan Realm for a while. During these three days, Xu Bai had swallowed a large amount of miraculous medicine, finally forcibly raising the realm to the level of the middle stage of Ningyuan.


    Coupled with the magical supernatural powers he cultivated, among the warriors in the early stage of Ning Yuan realm, it is definitely a very strong existence.


    Although there were only five people in the secular world this time, these five people were considered top-notch existence in Kunlun Xuzhong in terms of strength.


    Fortunately, only five people participated this time. If there were more people, the secular world would really not be able to get a place.


    "Let''s go, the time is almost there, I will take you to the ghetto first."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded, and then a group of people galloped in the direction of the underworld.


    As one of the three holy places of Kunlun Xu, Ming Cave is located in a remote place in the southwest of Kunlun Xu.


    On weekdays, the meditation cave was guarded by powerful men from various sects, especially after the enlightenment mountain and the fountain of life were destroyed by Ye Chen, the guards of this meditation cave became more strict.


    This time, with the news that the six great families and six great sects were going to trial in the cave, the entire Kunlun Xu martial artist began to move in the direction of the cave.


    However, the five-mile radius around the cave was controlled by the warriors of the six great families and the six sects, and these casual cultivators could only wander outside the cave.


    After Ye Chen and the others entered Kunlun Xu at this time, they galloped towards the dark cave.


    "Is this Kunlun Xu? Sure enough, the aura is extremely strong, dozens of times stronger than my Baidi City."


    Xu Bai and others came to Kunlun Xu for the first time, just as Ye Chen entered Kunlun Xu for the first time, and immediately felt that Kunlun Xu''s spiritual energy concentration was extremely high.


    "If Kunlun Xu is not strong in spirit, it will not be possible to give birth to so many strong people."


    Ye Tianyun smiled lightly and said, "If you can practice for a long time, it will be just around the corner to step into the late stage of Ning Yuan."


    "After this experience in the Human Sovereign Realm is over, I will come to Kunlun to take a break and practice hard."


    Xu Bai said with emotion.


    This special training put Xu Bai under a lot of pressure.


    Ye Tianyun''s talent is stronger than him, and his strength is more acceptable than him.


    A junior like Su Xiyue, who has only cultivated martial arts for a few years, his realm is almost the same.


    Even a Tianjiao like Ye Chen is strong enough to crush him.


    This made the proud Xu Bai somewhat unacceptable.


    He had already made up his mind. After he came out of the Human Emperor Realm, he would retreat in Kunlun vacantly. One day he did not match Ye Tianyun''s, and he would not leave for one day.


    You can''t just let him be ashamed.


    "The situation in Kunlun Xu is different from that of the secular world, but it is somewhat similar to the ancient times of China. The place where martial arts is the respect and the general aura is occupied by some small sects."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Uncle Xu, if you want to come to Kunlun Xu, I can find some good places for you. You can choose places in the territory of Yang Family and Ice and Snow Palace, and no one will disturb you."


    "Then I will trouble you." A bright color flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes.


    "Uncle Xu, if you tell me like this, it''s kind of polite." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "There is a slum ahead."


    At this moment, Gu Dao''s voice came over.


    Ye Chen and the others looked forward subconsciously, and saw some gray mountain peaks appearing in front of them.


    These low peaks are all black, and they look weird.


    The aura around the mountain peak is also a bit dim, Ye Chen can even feel the strong evil spirit contained in the ground.


    "What a weird place, the evil spirit below this place is extremely strong, is it because of the underworld?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "How the ghetto was formed, no one knows now, but this place is indeed a bit weird, and there are some remaining restrictions around it. It''s best not to walk around randomly."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice.


    While talking, Gu Dao brought Ye Chen and others to land on a cliff.


    "Old Road, but it''s waiting for you. If you don''t come again, we will be regarded as abstaining from the secular world."


    Shang Xiuan looked at the old road and said with a chuckle.


    "The secular world is still a little far away from this ghetto, not as close as your merchants, to this ghetto."


    Gu Dao chuckles.


    "Gu Dao, you have so many people in the secular world?"


    Yu Ange set his sights on Xu Bai, Ye Tianyun and others.


    "The number of warriors in the secular world is too small. It is not easy to get these people together."


    Gu Dao said modestly.


    "Xizue, are you here too?"


    Gong Ningyun looked at Su Xiyue standing beside Ye Chen at this time, with a look of surprise on her face.


    "Sister Gong, Palace Master."


    A faint smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face, and she greeted Gong Ningyun and Gong Bingyue.


    "Ye Chen, Xiyue seems to have just broken through Ningyuan, right? You even let him participate in the trial?"


    Gong Bingyue frowned slightly.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, don''t worry, since I let Xiyue come, I must be sure."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    Gong Bingyue frowned. Seeing Ye Chen said this, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Since everyone is here, and you all know the rules, then I won��t say much. The enchantment has been laid down by me in this ghetto. After you enter it, you will only move around outside and not be affected. The influence of the nether wind, but the soul spirit can��t get rid of them all, you need to be careful.��


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice, "In this enchantment, a total of 100 jade slips have been placed. Each of you will carry a jade slip with you when you enter it. Through this jade slip, you can know the jade slips. position."


    "A total of one hour''s time, whoever gets the most jade slips, even if he wins, if the jade slips originally obtained on his body are obtained by someone else, then all the jade slips on his body belong to this person."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice, "Do you have any objections to this rule?"


    "No, let''s try it sooner."


    The other sect masters nodded their heads without any objection.


    "Since there are no objections, the first battle is in the initial stage of Ning Yuan, so each sect is ready to be the first person to fight."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice.


    The major sects have already made arrangements, and each sent the first candidate to participate.


    "This first battle, Xu Bai, you can play."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and looked at Xu Bai.


    "Okay, I''ll come to this first battle, and watch me give you a good start."


    Xu Bai took a deep breath and grinned, his eyes full of war.

 Chapter 2796： Is this for me?

    Gong Bingyue brought Yang Jingzhou and others leaning over at this time, and even the Zen Master Wanfa came over.


    "Master Wanfa, have you joined us?"


    Ye Chen looked at Zen Master Wanfa and the others who came over, with a smile on his face.


    "Now I know that my Buddhism and Ye Shizhu have gone recently. If my Buddhism doesn''t come, I''m afraid I will be squeezed out. I really can''t come."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Zen Master Wanfa''s face.


    In these few Kunlun Xu''s actions against Ye Chen, Zen Master Wan Fa stood on Ye Chen''s side.


    Both the Xuanyuan family and the merchants have great hostility towards Buddhism.


    The strength of Buddhism is not weak, especially among the many sects of Kunlun Xu, it is also in the forefront of existence.


    This time it was about the number of people in the emperor''s world. No one knew if Buddhism would temporarily repent, so no one dared to win over Buddhism.


    However, Ye Chen''s side was joined by the Ice and Snow Palace, and his strength was not weak. Master Wanfa naturally had no reason to refuse.


    "With the participation of Buddhism this time, our four forces are not inferior to the Xuanyuan family and Buddhism at all."


    A touch of joy appeared on Yang Jingzhou''s face.


    The Yang family''s strength is not strong in Kunlun, and it can even be said to be ranked behind.


    This time embracing the thighs of Buddhism and Ice and Snow Palace is definitely a surprise.


    "Everyone, we still need to work together in this first game. Let''s first introduce the players who participated in the competition. Don''t miss you then."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Our world''s first one was named Xu Bai."


    "I am Yang Rui, representing the Yang family."


    "I am Ning Sihan, representing the Ice and Snow Palace."


    "Poor monk law yuan."


    The warriors of the other three families stepped forward and introduced their own names.


    Ye Chen glanced at it, the disciples of these three schools were not weak in their aura, they were all warriors who were about to break through to the middle stage of Ning Yuan.


    "Everyone, since you have chosen someone, let me open the ghetto with me."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at everyone at this time and said in a deep voice.


    The masters of each sect glanced at each other, and then the whole body surged and patted the rockery not far away.


    The strands of true essence turned into a series of runes, blasting on the mountain.


    Suddenly, a huge rune slowly emerged from the rockery, and it was a seal.


    "There is still a seal at the entrance of this ghetto?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Originally it didn''t exist, but after the other two holy grounds were destroyed, the sect masters agreed to impose a seal on the nether cave, and they are not allowed to enter the nether cave without the consent of the major sect masters."


    Gong Ningyun glanced at Ye Chen and said with a chuckle.


    Ye Chen heard this with a strange look on his face.


    "This is to guard against me? This is really to save a gentleman''s belly like a villain, am I that kind of person?"


    Ye Chen whispered helplessly.


    "Ask other people, do they believe it?" Gong Ningyun chuckled lightly, her eyes full of abuse.


    As the true essence of each sect master poured in, the seal slowly dissipated.


    Then a doorway with a faint brilliance emerged in front of everyone.


    "This is your own jade slip, take it with you. Once you find a new jade slip, this jade slip will record the number of jade slips you have obtained."


    "Once the jade slip is broken, you will be automatically teleported out of the dark cave. If you feel the danger, you can also crush the jade slip. When the jade slip is broken, it will explode with a defensive force to protect you from fatalities. Power."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang waved his hand, and thirteen jade slips flew into the hands of the first round of participants.


    "Go in." Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice.


    Many contestants looked at each other and then entered the circle.


    After everyone entered, Xuanyuan Tiangang waved his big hand, and suddenly a light curtain appeared in front of everyone. On the light curtain were the pictures of the thirteen contestants.


    "Going in from this entrance, they are actually divided into different places?"


    Ye Chen looked at the light curtain and said softly.


    "It seems that we don''t want us to get together, for fear that fighting will break out at the beginning. After all, there are still some loopholes in this trial."


    Gu Dao squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s the case. If you just go in and fight directly, you only need to fight out the weakest five people, and the remaining people can get at least one spot, then the chances are much greater."


    Ye Chen nodded and agreed.


    After all, only eight companies can get a spot, and there will always be five out of the game.


    Even if many families are united together, it is impossible for everyone to get the spot.


    Then expelling some weaker families and sects is the most suitable choice.


    If you enter the formation and then distribute it in this ghetto, then you can avoid the first battle.


    In fact, it can be considered to have taken care of some disadvantaged families.


    "Look, the Xuanyuan family met the Wu family, and Wu Ping is probably about to be out."


    At this moment, I didn''t know who shouted, everyone looked at a corner of the light curtain.


    The Xuanyuan family and the Wu family collided there, as if fighting broke out.


    Although this light curtain can monitor the movements of some people of all races in real time, it is obvious that the detailed battle scenes are not visible.


    "The merchant''s people also passed by? Xuanyuan family is going to join forces with the merchant?"


    As the mark representing the businessmen slowly approached the battle circle, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    The Xuanyuan family and the merchants can be regarded as top-notch families. Together, their strength can definitely sweep the audience.


    Even if the Ice and Snow Palace and Buddhism join forces, there is no way to have any advantage against them.


    Not long after, the space at the entrance of this meditation cave suddenly twisted slightly, and then a man appeared at the entrance with a pale face.


    "The Wu family is eliminated."


    "This is too ruthless, it''s really true when you come up, and it directly knocks out people."


    "The Wu family is too miserable. I met the Xuanyuan family and the merchants when I first entered, and it was unlucky enough."


    There was a loud comment from the crowd.


    "Patriarch, I was the one who was ashamed of the Wu family."


    This Wu family man walked up to Wu Qi and said with a look of guilt.


    "Don''t blame you, go back to the team."


    Wu Qi said indifferently, and then looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Xiuan.


    "Your two families have joined forces to expel my Wu family. Do you want to give us Wu family a way to survive?"


    Wu Qi said with an ugly face.


    "Wu Qi, there is something wrong with what you said. This position dispute is about strength. What if the strength is not as good as that of people? After all, some people can''t get the spot."


    Shang Xiuan said indifferently.


    "Okay, very good, let''s wait and see."


    Wu Qi took a deep breath and snorted coldly, his eyes full of sullenness.


    Obviously, the actions of Xuanyuan''s family and the merchants completely angered Wu Qi.

 Chapter 2797： On the importance of Gou!

    Since the Wu family can gain a firm foothold in Kunlun Xu, the foundation is naturally not bad.


    It''s a pity that I met Xuanyuan''s family and the merchants, otherwise it would be impossible to lose so quickly.


    With the Wu family exiting, the remaining twelve families began to quickly search for jade slips.


    Soon, a great battle broke out in the underworld.


    "Xu Bai and Ning Sihan met, there should be no problem now."


    Ye Chen looked at the light curtain with a slight relief on his face.


    Xu Bai and Ning Sihan''s strength is not weak, they met, even if they are against the Xuanyuan family and the merchant''s Tianjiao, if they lose, they can withdraw.


    "Well, Yang Rui seems to have met the people from Kongtong and Longhushan."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at the light curtain at this time, her face suddenly changed.


    "Xu Bai and Ning Sihan are not far away, hoping to have time to rush to support them."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    The scope of this trial area is not very large. If a battle breaks out, people around can easily detect it.


    Moreover, the true energy of each family is different, and it is easy to find out who is fighting from the vision of the battle.


    As the light groups representing the contestants overlap each other, the battle is about to start.


    Most of the contestants didn''t look for the jade slips, and they fought with each other.


    Only those with strong escape methods like Lei''s are still waiting for the opportunity to search for jade slips.


    Soon, a group of figures appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    "Emei''s Zhou Xiaochen came out so soon? He was considered a strong veteran in the early stage of Ning Yuan."


    "Yang Rui from the Yang family has also come out. It was a pity to run into the people from Kongtong and Longhushan with bad luck."


    "Wudang and the Tang family can''t hold on anymore."


    As the figures appeared in the field, the faces of the Patriarchs of the major sects were a little ugly.


    "Five companies have come out, and the remaining eight companies can get at least one spot."


    The heads of the remaining families breathed a sigh of relief.


    Especially the head teachers of Kongtong and Longhushan, their expressions suddenly eased.


    Some powerhouses in Longhushan and Kongtong were basically beheaded by Ye Chen a lot, which also caused their two major sects to be a little bit blue and yellow.


    If they were unable to obtain enough places in the Human Sovereign Realm this time, their strength would really have dropped by a big margin.


    "Patriarch, I was blocked by Kongtong and Longhu Mountain. The people from Longhu Mountain brought Lei Fu in. I didn''t stop it."


    Yang Rui walked over with an ugly face at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "Longhushan''s thunder talisman is indeed very strong, don''t blame you."


    Yang Jingzhou nodded and said softly.


    "It seems that we need to prepare some interlinking symbols. After entering, we need to reconcile to prevent them from being broken."


    Ye Chen said at this moment.


    "Yes, if we join forces from all sides, there is a high probability that we can get a spot. It seems that we need to make some arrangements for the next battle."


    Gu Dao nodded and said in a deep voice.


    In this battle, all the major families have some thoughts on experimentation, so they didn''t use all the killers.


    This time, I am familiar with the rules and procedures, and I have to make some tactical adjustments.


    You are like the Tianjiao of the Lei family. You basically run away when you see people. With the Lei family''s escape method, other families can''t catch up.


    This also caused the Lei family''s Tianjiao to not fight in a single battle, and the number of jade slips in his hand actually ranked first.


    There are now three forces left on the court, one of which is Xuanyuan Family, Merchants, Kongtong and Longhushan, and the other is Ice and Snow Palace, Shaolin and Secular World.


    Finally, Lei''s family.


    The number of people has decreased, and all parties have become more cautious, and began to search the jade slips in the cave.


    Soon, the final battle broke out.


    The three people headed by Bingxue Palace and the four people headed by Xuanyuan''s family quickly met, and the battle was about to start!


    After fighting for half an hour, a group of figures appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    "Kongtong��s Jiang Xing came out, and Kongtong took eighth place."


    "Faculty of Buddhism actually came out so early? With his strength, it shouldn''t be just seventh."


    "The merchant''s Shang Hong came out so early, and the merchant took the sixth place, which is interesting."


    As every Tianjiao came out, the complexions of many people present changed a little.


    With the strength of these people, they actually have the strength to compete for the top four. I didn''t expect to come out so soon.


    "There are only five people left."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of sharp colors.


    If you can get the top four, it means you can get one more spot.


    One quota can represent a lot of resources.


    Even Ye Chen, Gu Dao and others attached great importance to it.


    Soon, another figure slowly appeared at the entrance of the dark cave. It was a person from Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned, his face a little ugly.


    For this time, Longhushan paid a lot for the place in the human emperor world.


    These disciples who entered the Nether Cave were all carrying a lot of Dragon and Tiger Mountain Taoism.


    Many of these Dao Talisman were painted by Zhang Tiansheng himself, far from what the warriors of the initial stage of Ning Yuan realm could hold.


    But obviously, these disciples who enter it have a lot of treasures in their hands.


    Otherwise, his disciple of Longhushan would not come out so early.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, it seems that you have lost your capital this time. You are fifth. I don''t know if it''s worth the many talismans that Dragon Tiger Mountain used."


    Ye Chen looked at Zhang Tiansheng not far away and said with a smile.


    "Hmph, your secular world is pretty good, and you made it to the top four, but you won''t have such good luck next time."


    Zhang Tiansheng snorted coldly, his eyes filled with gloomy colors.


    As Zhang Tiansheng''s voice fell, two more figures appeared at the entrance one after another.


    It was a martial artist and Xu Bai from the Xuanyuan family.


    "Uncle Xu, are you okay."


    Ye Chen looked at Xu Bai, whose breath was somewhat vain, and his face changed slightly.


    "It''s okay, I have suffered some injuries. The Xuanyuan family is really rich and powerful, and there are many good things. If it were not for the daoists of the Ice and Snow Palace, I am afraid I would not be able to last so long.


    Xu Bai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with an expression of irritation.


    "The fourth place is pretty good, and it is beyond our target."


    Ye Chen said with a comforting expression.


    The second, third, and fourth places are all two places.


    But the most important thing is the first place.


    Now there are only two forces in the Ice and Snow Palace and the Lei Family. It''s really hard to say who is first or second.


    However, after Ning Sihan defeated the Xuanyuan family''s martial artist, he also automatically obtained the number of jade slips from Xuanyuan family and Xu Bai.


    As a result, the number of jade slips in Ning Sihan''s hands directly surpassed Lei''s family.


    Soon, the warriors of the Ice and Snow Palace and the Lei Family fought together, and Ning Sihan of the Ice and Snow Palace won.


    "In the first round, Bingxue Palace came out on top and won four places."


    As Ning Sihan finally appeared at the entrance of the cave, this first round of competition was over.


    "Lei family is really a good method."


    Many people looked at Lei Yin and his party, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    With the strength of the participating martial artist, the Lei Family, among the major families, it is definitely one of the lowest.


    It should be relying on the advantages of the escape method to survive to the end.


    This approach has given many families some ideas.

 Chapter 2798： cheat?

    The key to this trial is not how powerful it is.


    Although being strong is also critical, it is obviously not the most critical.


    As long as you can go to the end, you can get a better ranking.


    Once cleared, the number of jade slips on these people will be cleared.


    Therefore, only if you are alive can you have a quota and use this jade slip.


    The way Lei Family uses their strengths to avoid others from living to the end has made many families feel that it is a feasible method.


    "Starting the second round of trials, contestants from each sect will gather at the entrance."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently.


    "Xiuyue, be careful, if there is any accident, just crush this jade slip out."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Su Xiyue nodded, chuckled lightly, and then turned to the cave.


    "You all know the rules, this is your jade slip, go in."


    With a wave of Xuanyuan Tiangang''s big sleeves, thirteen jade slips were immediately distributed to Su Xiyue and the others.


    After that, Su Xiyue and the others entered directly into the cave.


    A series of light spots representing the identity of the players emerged on the light curtain.


    "No, Yuzuki seems to have been sent to the side of the merchant."


    Ye Tianyun looked at the light curtain, his face suddenly changed.


    When Ye Chen saw this, a sharp light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, are you playing yin with me?"


    Ye Chen suddenly looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang, a flash of killing intent in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, why did you say this? The formation of the entrance to the meditation cave was not arranged by my Xuanyuan family. Everyone who enters will send it randomly. If I move my hands or feet, others will naturally notice."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently.


    Gong Bingyue and the others frowned and held Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be impulsive, we really didn''t notice Xuanyuan Tiangang''s movements."


    Gong Bingyue said softly: "If Xiyue really encounters any danger, the big deal will be to crush the jade slip out, there will be no danger."


    "If you haven''t moved anything, then it''s God''s will. It''s not necessarily unlucky."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said meaningfully.


    Su Xiyue''s strength, he couldn''t be more clear.


    With these warriors in the initial stage of Ning Yuan, it is impossible to break the defense of this innate white lotus.


    Even if the merchant has any secret method, unless he fights hard, it is impossible to shake Su Xiyue''s innate white lotus by himself.


    The merchant owner, Shang Xiuan, glanced at Ye Chen, with a faint smile on his face, staring at the light curtain with full concentration.


    The two light spots representing Su Xiyue and the merchant were fighting after entering, and even some of the surrounding martial artists were alarmed by the battle of these two people, and leaned in the direction of Su Xiyue.


    "You were lucky in the last round. It seems that this time your secular world will be the first to be kicked out."


    Zhang Tiansheng chuckled lightly, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "Whoever will come out first, you may not be proud of Longhushan too early."


    Gu Dao said indifferently, without any worry on his face.


    Shang Xiuan, Xuanyuan Tiangang and others also noticed the strangeness of Ye Chen and others.


    I was surrounded by their people, and I didn''t even worry at all.


    Either pretend or self-confidence.


    But according to their appearance, they don''t seem to be pretending at all.


    This time, Tianjiao, the merchant who entered it, was the strongest warrior in the initial stage of the Ning Yuan realm. Although his talent was not strong, he stayed in the initial stage of the Ning Yuan realm for decades.


    Whether it is magic magical powers and martial arts experience, in the initial stage of Ning Yuan realm, it is definitely a very strong existence.


    What hole cards do they have, so confident?


    At this moment, the entrance of the cave suddenly twisted, and then a middle-aged man suddenly appeared at the entrance.


    "Shang Gaoyang? Why did you come out?"


    Shang Xiuan looked at Shang Gaoyang, who was the first to go out, and his face changed suddenly.


    "Patriarch, I met a warrior in the secular world. That woman was wearing a very powerful protective magic weapon. I tried my best and couldn''t break his protective magic weapon."


    Shang Gaoyang said with an aggrieved expression.


    "What? Even you can''t break his magic weapon?" Shang Xiuan''s expression changed slightly.


    For Shang Gaoyang, the merchant gave him a lot of confidence, and even asked him to bring in an offensive mysterious weapon, just to fight for a better ranking.


    Unexpectedly, even the opponent''s defensive magic weapon could not be broken?


    How is this possible, unless the quality of the defensive artifacts possessed by the opponent is of high quality, it is impossible for this to happen.


    Is it possible that the other party is wearing the best profound weapon, or is...


    Otherwise, the explanation is not clear at all.


    "Ye Chen, your secular world is really such a big hand, you can still have such a powerful magic weapon? It''s impossible for you to have such a powerful magic weapon in the secular world. Where did you come from? of."


    Shang Xiuan''s expression turned a little gloomy.


    "Shang Xiu''an, I have a lot of inheritance in the secular world, what do you have? It''s just a mere body protector, I have more.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile: "If I have the ability, I will use the next trick, and I will all follow."


    "Okay, very good, Shang Mou can be regarded as an instructor." Shang Xiuan snorted coldly, and stopped talking.


    At the same time, Su Xiyue, Ice and Snow Palace, and Buddhism will gradually get together and begin to compete for the jade slips, and by the way clean up other contestants encountered.


    With the strong help of Su Xiyue, the four companies joined forces and took the lead in attacking the forces of Kongtong Longhushan and directly expelled them.


    "Twelfth in Dragon Tiger Mountain!"


    "Kongtong is the eleventh place!"


    "Tang family tenth place!"


    "The Wu family is ninth!"


    With the emergence of Tianjiao from various sects, the rankings of various families have come out.


    "Damn it, what the **** is going on?"


    Zhang Tiansheng looked at the Longhushan disciple in front of him, his face full of anger.


    Compared with other families, the two third-generation big disciples of Longhushan were killed by Ye Chen.


    In the late Ningyuan period, Longhushan was at a disadvantage.


    So if you want to get enough places, you need to work **** the two realms of the initial and mid-Ning Yuan realm.


    These disciples who entered the trial were given a large number of runes, even if they were surrounded by three or five warriors in the early stage of Ning Yuan, under this large number of runes, they had to retreat.


    So how did he get out so quickly?


    "That Su Xiyue in the secular world, the magic weapon is too strong, my dragon and tiger mountain talisman can''t break his protective shield."


    The disciple of Longhushan cried out innocently: "Moreover, this woman has the magical powers of the Ice and Snow Palace, and she is not weaker than the disciple. We cannot be her opponent at all."


    "The magical powers of the Ice and Snow Palace? You cheated unexpectedly."


    Zhang Tiansheng took a deep breath, looked sharply at Gong Bingyue and Ye Chen, his face was extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 2799： Strongly defeated!

    As Zhang Tiansheng''s voice fell, many people''s faces showed a look of watching the show.


    If people in the secular world cheat, then their grades may not count.


    This is also a good thing for them.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "The person in your secular world participating this time is a disciple of the Ice and Snow Palace, Gong Bingyue, you even let your disciple of the Ice and Snow Palace participate in the competition disguised as a warrior of the secular world, this is not in compliance with the rules."


    Zhang Tiansheng said with a gloomy expression.


    "I heard that Su Xiyue is the saint of the Ice and Snow Palace. All previous saints of the Ice and Snow Palace will eventually take over as the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace. Palace lord of the Ice Moon is really a good calculation."


    Xuanyuan Po chuckled lightly at this time, and said faintly: "Is this trying to cooperate with the warriors of the secular world to grab a spot with the help of the loopholes in the rules? Do you have too much appetite for the Ice Palace."


    "There''s no place for your junior to talk here."


    Gong Bingyue squinted her eyes, and a bright cold light suddenly burst into her eyes, shooting towards Xuanyuanpo.


    "Palace Master Bingyue calms down. Although Po''er speaks more directly, his words are rough and not rough. The disciples of Bingxue Palace cannot pretend to be members of the secular world to compete. This is not in compliance with the rules."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly: "If this is the case, my Xuanyuan family''s warriors can also fight against other families. How fair is it for other families?"


    "When did you say that the warriors of my secular world can''t have the magical powers of the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said sarcastically, "Xiyue is my wife and a native of the secular world. Now you are divided into the Ice and Snow Palace? It''s really ridiculous. It''s so ridiculous that I learned a lot of ice and snow. The magical power of the palace, in the position of Su Mo in the Ice and Snow Palace, is it the warrior of the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    "Ye Chen is right. Xiyue is a native of the secular world. Before Kunlun Xu opened up, he had never been to the Ice and Snow Palace, nor was he a disciple of my Kunlun Xu Ice and Snow Palace. Why should I cheat? "


    Gong Bingyue said indifferently.


    "How many of you do you want to shame?"


    Gudao also stood up at this time and said coldly: "Although my secular world is weak, it is not something you can slander at will."


    "you����"


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Everyone, since this Donor Su is the wife of Ye Donor, he is naturally a member of the secular world. After all, before this, it has not been stated that this contestant''s restriction is not stated. The sect inheritance of the secular world is actually not the inheritance of Kunlun Xu It can be compared."


    Zen Master Wanfa put his hands together and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, since it is Ye Chen''s wife, she must be a member of the secular world, and it''s okay to compete on behalf of the secular world."


    Lei Yin chuckled lightly and also stated his position.


    As soon as these words came out, many people frowned slightly.


    The warriors of the secular world made it clear that they wanted to target Kongtong Longhushan, the merchants and Xuanyuan''s family, which was still beneficial to them.


    Even so, they had no reason to confront Ye Chen at this time.


    "Since this Su Xiyue is Ye Chen''s wife, then let it go."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly: "The game is still in progress, you should watch the game first."


    "Humph!"


    Zhang Tiansheng flicked his sleeves, his face still angered.


    "The people from Emei have come out, and Emei is ranked eighth this time!"


    "Wudang ranks seventh!"


    "Lei''s family is ranked sixth!"


    "The Xuanyuan family has also come out, they are ranked fifth?"


    As the Xuanyuan family members were eliminated, there was a burst of noise in front of the meditation cave.


    The merchants and Xuanyuan''s family, who are in the forefront of Kunlun''s strength, have not even entered the top four?


    On the contrary, is the Yang family behind the other three, mixing a top four?


    Many weaker sects looked at the Yang Family with envy.


    In the first four of this month, there are at least two places.


    If it goes well, wouldn''t it be possible to mix five or six places?


    You should know that in the past, the number of places in the human emperor world was not too large.


    At least it is difficult to get five or six places.


    Soon, the remaining four came out one by one, and Su Xiyue came out last.


    "Xizuki won the second round."


    Xu Bai and others suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    Although she knew that Su Xiyue''s Innate White Lotus had a strong defensive power, it was so strong that many people were surprised.


    Obviously, when she was discussing with Xu Bai that day, Su Xiyue still had some reservations.


    Su Xiyue''s face was a little pale, and the aura in her body was a little vain, which was obviously very expensive.


    "Xizue, are you okay."


    Ye Chen walked over in a hurry, and said with a look of concern.


    "It''s okay, the consumption is a bit big, I can just recover it."


    Su Xiyue shook her head, then swallowed a pill, then sat cross-legged on the ground and began to recover her true energy.


    "Ye Chen, where did Xiyue come from such a defensive treasure? I heard from my disciples in the Ice and Snow Palace that this level of defensive magic weapon, I am afraid that it cannot be released by ordinary top-grade profound weapons, I am afraid it is a heavenly weapon."


    Gong Ningyun came to Ye Chen''s side and said with a smile.


    "Why, come to find out about the military situation?"


    Ye Chen looked at Gong Ningyun and said with a smile.


    "Be stingy, forget it."


    Gong Ningyun glanced at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "This is Xiyue''s chance. I got this treasure by coincidence. This should be the only magic weapon in the secular world."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said casually.


    "That''s it."


    Gong Ningyun nodded, a flash of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, the expressions of Xuanyuan Tiangang, Shang Xiuan and the others were a bit bad.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, this secular world has already won five places. This is not good news."


    Shang Xiuan''s lips moved slightly, transmitting the sound towards Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    Five places, now only the Bingxue Palace and the Secular World have won, the Xuanyuan Family only has three places, and the merchant has only one place.


    Although there are still four rounds of competitions later, something is obviously wrong.


    The three candidates behind the secular world are not clear except for Ye Tianyun''s strength.


    Ye Chen and Long Yuan were both top powerhouses in the secular world, and even Ye Chen had already locked up four places.


    This is not good news for Xuanyuan''s family and businesses.


    They were all taken away by people in the secular world.


    "Brother Shang, it seems that we need to join hands. In the next trial, don''t touch the warriors of other families. First, join hands to clear out the people from the secular world and the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang hesitated for a while, a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "Right on my mind."


    A faint smile appeared on Shang Xiuan''s face.

 Chapter 2800： Conspiracy!

    This time the dispute over the number of people in the emperor world has exceeded many people''s expectations.


    Powerful families like Xuanyuan''s family and merchants were even at a disadvantage.


    On the contrary, it is such a weak existence in the secular world that has won the first place.


    This makes many people feel dissatisfied, especially Xuanyuan''s family and businessmen.


    In the past few times, the emperor world opened, and every time Xuanyuan��s family and merchants had lots of places.


    If this continues, they probably won''t have a few spots.


    After the Human Sovereign Realm is opened this time, I don''t know when it will be opened next time.


    So this time, the place in the human emperor world must be competed for.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, after entering, directly besieging the people of the secular world and the Ice and Snow Palace, Kongtong and Longhushan can also unite, so our chances of winning will be great."


    Shang Xiuan said in a deep voice, "I can control this formation a little bit. I will find a way to transport people from the secular world to the vicinity of you and me."


    When Xuanyuan Tiangang heard the words, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "So, it''s feasible."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang didn''t hesitate too much, and directly agreed to Shang Xiuan''s proposal.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Tiangang couldn''t refuse.


    The number of places this time is really pitiful.


    Afterwards, Shang Xiuan, Yu Ange and Zhang Tiansheng used spiritual knowledge to communicate, which was considered to have finalized some strategies.


    At the same time, Gong Bingyue looked at Ye Chen with a serious expression.


    "Ye Chen, after two rounds here, you have won five places. I''m afraid Shang Xiu''an and Xuanyuan Tiangang won''t let it go."


    Gong Bingyue said in a deep voice, "You have to be more careful next."


    "It''s okay. Next we will have three people left. Except for my father, Senior Long Yuan and I don''t need to worry. If we want to do anything, just come, I can beat them by myself."


    Ye Chen said confidently.


    When Gong Bingyue heard the words, a wry smile appeared on her face.


    For a Tianjiao martial artist like Ye Chen who can cross several realms, if he makes a move, I am afraid he can really sweep the Tianjiao of Kunlun Xu various families.


    She thinks too much.


    "Dad, you have to be more careful this time. I guess the merchants should do some tricks too."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Should we wait for them to choose someone, we will decide which round you will participate in Dad."


    "I''ll take part in the next round. I am afraid that when the second round comes, everyone will be anxious."


    Ye Tianyun smiled lightly and said: "Since my Thunder Seal broke through, I haven''t seen blood yet. This time, I can try the power of this Thunder Seal. What happened?"


    Ye Chen heard this with a smile on his face.


    Lei Fa is the strongest technique among all the techniques of attack. Lei Yin has broken through to the heavenly weapon, and coupled with the soul of the Thunder Dragon, it is far beyond the ability of ordinary warriors in the middle of Ning Yuan to contend.


    I am afraid that even among the warriors in the late Ningyuan period, there are not many people who can compare with Ye Tianyun.


    In the face of absolute strength, the so-called means and tricks are simply vulnerable.


    "The third round starts now, and the warriors who participated in this round of Ning Yuan mid-stage step forward."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang gave a low voice, his face full of solemnity.


    The next moment, a figure walked out of the Xuanyuan family''s camp, and it was Xuanyuan Hao who had supported Ye Chen.


    "The Xuanyuan family actually sent Xuanyuanhao in this round? This is the Xuanyuan family''s top tianjiao in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, and even the talent is not much worse than Xuanyuan Po. This round, the Xuanyuan family sent Xuanyuanhao, it seems to be The top spot is bound to win."


    "The merchant also sent out Shang Tianxin this time. This is also a Tianjiao who is not born in the business. He has reached the middle stage of Ningyuan when he is more than 40 years old. I heard that he has been in business retreat these years and wants to break through to Ningyuan. In the late Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t expect that he would also leave the customs this time."


    As a group of families sent out candidates for this round, many people suddenly exclaimed.


    Compared with the early stage of Ningyuan, the battle in the middle stage of Ningyuan is obviously a highly admirable competition.


    These Tianjiao in the mid-Ningyuan period is likely to be the pillars of the major sects in the future.


    Looking at their duel at this time, it was absolutely wonderful.


    "Ye Tianyun, this round of sects have sent extremely strong Tianjiao, do you want to participate in this round?"


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Tianyun, his face was full of inquiries.


    "No, just this round. Only by confronting the Tianjiao of the major sects can I inspire my fighting spirit and let Lei Yin and I run smoothly."


    Ye Tianyun chuckled lightly, stepped out, and appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    "This is your jade slip, go in."


    With a wave of Xuanyuan Tiangang''s big sleeves, another 13 jade slips were distributed to everyone''s hands.


    After that, Ye Tianyun and others entered the Nether Cave again.


    As the light spots appeared on the light curtain, Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    I saw that Ye Tianyun was teleported to the corner of the light curtain, and the closest to Ye Tianyun were several strong people in Xuanyuan''s family and the business.


    "Damn, this kind of transmission, if you say there is no cheating, no fool will believe it."


    Xu Bai looked at the light spots on the light curtain, his face changed slightly, and shouted angrily.


    "Interesting, right?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    This time they have already won five places, plus the four places Ye Chen can get. In fact, whether or not they can get places in this round is really not important.


    Since the merchant and Xuanyuan''s family have started to play tricks, don''t blame his subordinates for being merciless.


    This time, the major families seemed to have negotiated. After entering, they didn''t directly act on other people, but instead took the lead in attacking Ye Tianyun.


    After a few breaths, light spots leaned towards Ye Tianyun, and a fierce battle suddenly broke out.


    I saw the light spots on these light curtains flickering and flickering, and even everyone could feel the powerful fluctuations that erupted from the entrance of the dark cave.


    At this moment, the space at the entrance of the meditation cave suddenly twisted.


    I saw a figure appeared at the entrance, surrounded by electric lights. As soon as it appeared, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Qipenghai?"


    Yu Ange was stunned, his face suddenly changed as he looked at the boy who appeared at the entrance.


    At the next moment, Yu Ange''s figure moved, and he appeared directly next to the young man, with a hint of true temperament inside.


    With this ray of true bearing, Qi Penghai''s whole body of thunder power was directly shattered.


    "What''s the matter? Where is such a strong Thunder force? Was it the hands of the Lei family?"


    Yu Ange''s face suddenly became a little uncomfortable, and he subconsciously looked at Lei Yin not far away.


    Lei Yin frowned at this moment, his face full of solemnity.

 Chapter 2801： Break it with force!

    The power of thunder on Qi Penghai was so strong that Lei Yin felt a little strong.


    Especially the power of Thunder, which made Lei Yin feel a little familiar.


    Slightly sensed, it turned out to be somewhat similar to the power of Thunder Dragon.


    In Kunlun, only the Lei family practiced thunder method, and the Lei family also had a trace of thunder dragon''s power.


    Some of the Lei Family''s Tianjiao, after gaining the power of the Thunder Dragon, their true energy will change, with a hint of Thunder Dragon''s breath.


    The Lei Family Tianjiao who entered this time was indeed the Tianjiao who had absorbed the breath of Thunder Dragon.


    So Lei Yin felt that it might be the hands of Lei Family Tianjiao.


    However, Qi Penghai''s strength is not weak. Although his Lei family is not weak, it is not a simple matter to kill Qi Penghai in seconds.


    Unless you use the killer he gave.


    But this is just the beginning, and the Lei family and Kongtong have no grudges. There is no need to use the assassin to fight for life and death.


    "Yu Ange, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Lei Yin frowned and said in a low voice.


    "Sect Master, not the Lei family, but a person from the secular world. That literary and martial artist in the secular world possesses a thunder seal, which is so lethal that it can''t even hold my body armor."


    Qi Penghai said with a horrified expression: "Xuanyuanhao''s natal profound weapon was even shattered by this thunder seal."


    "What? Xuanyuanhao''s natal profound tool has been crushed? His natal profound tool is a high-grade profound tool. Although it is not as powerful as the best-grade profound tool, it can''t be crushed so easily."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I saw this with my own eyes. The thunder seal is too powerful, and the released thunder cannot withstand the space of the cave."


    Qi Penghai took a deep breath and said anxiously.


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Able to smash high-grade profound artifacts, the lowest level is the quasi-celestial artifact, and there is even a high probability that it is a heavenly artifact. Unexpectedly, your secular world is so wealthy and there are two heavenly artifacts."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang turned his head to look at Ye Chen at this time, and said in a low voice.


    "What is a heavenly weapon? If you want to see it, I can still take out a few more for you. To tell you the truth, we all have heavenly weapons in our hands, besieging the people of my secular world, you are really blind. "


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and a touch of abuse flashed in his eyes.


    "Huh, what about the heavenly weapon? After all, it is a warrior in the middle stage of Ningyuan. How much power can this heavenly weapon exert?"


    Shang Xiuan sneered, his face full of sorrow.


    The next moment, at the entrance of the meditation cave, the space became distorted again.


    Several figures appeared one after another.


    "Longhushan Longyue ranked twelfth!"


    "Merchant Shang Tianxin ranked 11th!"


    "Xuanyuanhao ranked tenth? He was also out?"


    "Ye Tianyun in the secular world, ranked ninth?"


    With the appearance of people''s shadows, there was an uproar at the door.


    With the appearance of Ye Tianyun, Lei Yin still hovered around him, and the powerful aura suddenly spread.


    The terrifying thunder spread around, and even Xuanyuan Tiangang and others felt a chill in their hearts.


    "This breath...this is the breath of Thunder Dragon, so rich, even the flesh and blood of Thunder Dragon acquired by my Lei family is not as strong as this breath."


    A gleam of light flashed in Lei Yin''s eyes, and he suddenly looked at the thunder mark, and a pair of eyes seemed to flash through the thunder mark, and he spied the scene in the thunder mark.


    Suddenly a more illusory Thunder Dragon appeared in front of Lei Yin.


    "This is the soul of Thunder Dragon? How is it possible, how could this world still have the soul of Thunder Dragon?"


    Lei Yin''s breathing suddenly became hurried, and the eyes that looked at Lei Yin were full of greed.


    For Lei Yin, the soul of this Thunder Dragon was extremely expensive.


    It even matters whether he can surpass the peak of Ningyuan and step into a whole new field.


    Now that he is stuck in the realm of Ning Yuan pinnacle, there is no possibility of further progress.


    The soul of this thunder dragon contains extremely strong power of thunder, if he can swallow the soul of this thunder dragon, he will certainly be able to go further.


    Thinking of this, Lei Yin could no longer restrain his inner impulse, stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Ye Tianyun.


    A big hand directly suppressed the sky full of thunder and moved towards Ye Tianyun.


    Ye Tianyun''s expression changed, and he subconsciously retreated violently.


    "Lei Yin, you are so bold that you dare to do something to my father?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his figure appeared in front of Ye Tianyun, and then he blasted towards Lei Yin with a punch.


    With a bang, violent fist marks blasted out of Ye Chen''s fist, directly on Lei Yin''s palm.


    With a boom, a violent energy suddenly spread.


    Lei Yin''s expression changed, and he could only feel a powerful force blasting towards him through the palm of his hand.


    The powerful Thunder in Lei Yin''s body burst out, and he took three steps back before releasing the energy.


    "What a strong power, this Ye Chen''s strength has improved again?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen''s power of fist, and their expressions changed slightly.


    When Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Tiangang fought each other a few days ago, everyone was still on the court.


    Although Ye Chen''s strength was also very strong at that time, it was far from being as strong as it is now.


    In just a few days, Ye Chen''s strength has improved again?


    Looking at Ye Chen''s murderous face at this time, Lei Yin suddenly came to his senses.


    "Ye Chen, you misunderstood. I''m just afraid that your father''s Lei Yin will get out of control, so I want to help suppress it."


    Lei Yin frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Even if Lei Yin is out of control, it is not your turn to suppress it."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and took Ye Tianyun back to Gu Dao and the others.


    "Ye Tianyun, are you all right."


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Tianyun''s somewhat vain aura, his face changed slightly.


    "It''s okay, I got a little hurt, and none of them are getting better. If you want to besiege Lao Tzu, let''s all come out together."


    Ye Tianyun sneered, his face full of sorrow: "Lei Yin has suffered a little trauma, so he can cultivate after he goes back."


    "Just fine."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    "This time Xuanyuan''s family and the merchants have lost their wife and lost their troops."


    At this time, Yang Jingzhou showed a slight smile on his face.


    In order to knock Ye Tianyun out of the game, several other people participated in the siege of Ye Tianyun.


    But no one thought that Ye Tianyun''s Thunder Seal might be so powerful. With the power of one person, plus the Thunder Seal, he knocked out the other four people out of the ghetto.


    This result is unexpected to many people.


    The Xuanyuan family and the merchants didn''t even get a place in this round.


    On the contrary, after the families such as the Xuanyuan family and the merchants left the field, the less powerful families like the Wu family and the Tang family immediately seized the opportunity and squeezed into the top ten.


    Although the ranking is not high, but at least one can get a place.


    It can be described as a few happy and a few sad.

 Chapter 2802： Go all out!

    With the withdrawal of Xuanyuan''s family and the merchants, the battle that followed became more intense.


    The combination of Bingxue Palace, Buddhism and the Yang Family is obviously the strongest presence in the field.


    Some other sect powerhouses are also trying their best to seize the jade slips and trying to hide their bodies.


    It took a full hour before the other contestants left one after another.


    This time Buddhism won the first place, the Ice and Snow Palace was second, the Yang family was fourth, and the other sects each won a place.


    It can be said that everyone is happy.


    "Four places have been obtained."


    Yang Jingzhou''s face was full of smiles, and even many people from the Yang family were full of excitement.


    For a long time, the Yang family has always been at the bottom of the number of people in the emperor world.


    This is the first time that so many places have been won.


    There will be three rounds of competition in the future, let alone a few more places.


    This time, the number of places in the Human Emperor World has greatly exceeded the number of places expected by Yang Jingzhou and others.


    All this is due to Ye Chen, if it weren''t for Ye Chen, it would be difficult for them to cooperate with Ice and Snow Palace and Buddhism.


    "The Xuanyuan family and the businessmen are crying this time, their quota is greatly reduced."


    A smile appeared on Gong Bingyue''s face.


    The rules are like this. At this time, they can no longer tolerate a few of them.


    If there is no effort in the future, the quotas of these companies this year may not be enough.


    "Xuanyuan''s family and the merchants have a long heritage, and there will inevitably be a follow-up. Then there should be some trouble."


    Zen Master Wanfa took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Whoever hasn''t got a second hand, it depends on who has the better ability."


    Gong Bingyue chuckled lightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "I won''t participate in the secular world for the next one. There is no one to choose."


    Ye Chen said aloud at this time.


    Fortunately, this time no people came to recharge, otherwise, according to this situation, some ordinary warriors in the middle stage of the Ning Yuan realm in the secular world may be blown up.


    Even Ye Tianyun relied on the heavenly weapon, but he was beaten out by the Xuanyuan family and the merchants.


    Not to mention other people.


    "In the next scene, they must target us and be careful."


    Gong Bingyue nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Zen Master Wanfa and Yang Jingzhou both nodded, their faces full of solemn expressions.


    No one in the secular world will participate this time, and their strength is obviously going to be cut down.


    At that time, facing the Xuanyuan family and the merchants, I am afraid it will be at a disadvantage.


    This round they need to want strategy.


    "At the beginning of the fourth round, the participants gathered at the entrance."


    Following Xuanyuan Tiangang''s order, all sects sent participants for this round, and then entered the meditation cave.


    After this round of lack of warriors from the secular world, the people of Bingxue Palace and Buddhism were obviously at a disadvantage, and as soon as they came up, they were besieged by Xuanyuan''s family and merchants.


    But fortunately, the martial artists of the Ice and Snow Palace and Buddhism were quite strong, and each had some assassins, they could be regarded as getting rid of the siege of everyone.


    However, the Xuanyuan family and the merchants understood that they wanted to expel the people from the Ice and Snow Palace and Buddhism first, and did not act on the people of other families.


    This round of competition fell into an unprecedented harmony.


    No one is arrogant, they are all looking for this jade slip, and then they all want to go to the end.


    However, the number of jade slips in this cave is fixed, and under the search of twelve people, the jade slips will soon be all searched.


    When the people from Bingxue Palace and Buddhism saw this, they couldn''t continue to hide.


    If it is really delayed until the end, they do not have enough jade slips, and they will still be ranked last.


    It is better to expel a few weaker warriors first, so that the ranking can go further.


    Soon, the war broke out.


    The Tianjiao of all major sects stood together, and violent energy erupted in the underworld.


    After the people in the Ice and Snow Palace and Buddhism were exposed, the Xuanyuan family and merchants, as well as the people from Kongtong and Longhu Mountain, all rushed over and joined forces to fight with the people from the Ice and Snow Palace.


    The battle was extremely tragic.


    The Bingxue Palace and Buddhism and the people of the Yang family were quickly defeated and shot out of the Nether Cave.


    "It''s really strange that people from the Ice and Snow Palace came out first."


    "The Yang family followed closely behind, unexpectedly ranked 11th."


    "The people from Kongtong have also come out, are they being replaced?"


    "The Buddhism people also came out, ranked ninth, and even got a place."


    With the emergence of a Tianjiao, the rankings of the sects also came out.


    "Damn it, why did Kongtong and others get out of the game."


    Yu Ange''s face was a bit ugly.


    The people in Kongtong must have been attacked by other warriors, otherwise it would be impossible to get out so quickly.


    It can only be said that his Kongtong''s luck is not good, and he can''t blame others.


    Soon, this round of competition is over.


    The Xuanyuan family took first place, the merchant took second place, Longhushan took third place, and the Lei family took fourth place.


    "This Lei family unexpectedly won fourth. It seems that the strength of this Lei family is not weak."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    This time, if you say which family has the most profit, apart from the Yang family, it belongs to the Lei family.


    The key is that this Lei family has always been fighting alone, without teaming up with other sects, it can achieve such good results, which is related to his Lei family''s practice.


    As the only family that specializes in the magical powers of the Thunder system, the Lei family is not weak, and the escape technique is very strong.


    If it weren''t for being besieged, the warrior of the Lei family would be able to retreat from anyone he encountered.


    Is it impossible to escape if you can''t beat it?


    This is also what Ye Chen and his party share the sight of the Xuanyuan family.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Lei Jiagou to be right at the end.


    "Next is the competition in the late stage of Ningyuan."


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of many sect masters.


    In the later period of Ningyuan, as the pillar of the major sects, it largely determined the strength of each sect.


    In the late stage of Ningyuan, it is only one step away from the peak of Ningyuan. If it can break through, it will be possible to make another super strong in the sect.


    Therefore, in whose sect, there are many strong people in the late Ning Yuan period, it obviously represents the strength of the sect.


    This round is a round that many families must fight for.


    For example, there are top-notch families such as Xuanyuan Family.


    "Dad, this round is worse than me."


    Xuanyuan Po looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang and said in a deep voice.


    "Alright, you come in this round, and you come in the next round of Qinglong. My Xuanyuan family''s quota this time is too small, I am afraid it is not enough for the family."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and sighed slightly.


    This time the Xuanyuan family thought that they could get more than ten places, but it has only completed half of it now.


    For the Xuanyuan family, this was obviously unacceptable.


    "Big Brother, I don''t know if Ye Chen or Long Yuan went in this time. Why don''t you give him the remaining royal posts."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said suddenly at this moment.

 Chapter 2803： Dragon pulse, move!

    The last time I went to the Devil''s Tower, Xuanyuan Qinglong had brought in a member of the royal post.


    Later, when crossing the stone bridge in the second floor, Xuanyuan Qinglong used this person''s royal post.


    Although most of Renhuangtie''s power was passively used, a lot of power still remained.


    Enough Xuanyuan Po was used once or twice.


    When Xuanyuan Tiangang heard Xuanyuan Qinglong''s words, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "If Ye Chen doesn''t enter it, Po''er can hold a person''s royal post. With this person''s royal post, as long as other families don''t use some of the assassins of the bottom box, this name should belong to my Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, don''t worry, this time I will definitely fulfill my mission."


    Xuanyuanpo chuckled lightly, his face full of confidence.


    "Okay, I hope you won''t let my father down."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang patted Xuanyuanpo''s shoulder, his eyes filled with expectations.


    At the same time, Ye Chen is still hesitating who will play first.


    "Senior Long Yuan will play this round, or should I play first?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "No hurry, wait for other families to send candidates first. If the juniors play, let Long Yuan play first, so that we can guarantee that this round will definitely get the spot."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "If Xuanyuan Qinglong and the others play, then let Ye Chen go. After all, Xuanyuan Qinglong is very strong. If Long Yuan is surrounded by them, they may not necessarily be their opponents."


    When everyone heard the words, they nodded suddenly.


    Although Long Yuan was strong, Xuanyuan Qinglong was not weak.


    If it were besieged by three warriors in the late Ningyuan period, Long Yuan would probably be invincible.


    In that case, it is better to let Ye Chen play.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, even if he was surrounded by three warriors in the late stage of Ning Yuan, there would not be any pressure.


    In this way, letting Long Yuan and Xuanyuanpo fight against each other, and Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Qinglong fight against each other can maximize the interests of the secular world.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Po suddenly stood up and looked at the Tianjiao of each sect.


    "In this round I will play, Shang Junhao, Gong Ningyun, among the younger generation, our sects of Tianjiao have not really confronted each other before, so it is better to let the younger generation like us do this round. How about fighting?"


    Xuanyuanpo laughed and said, "I want to use your hands to create my invincible power."


    "Arrogant, I don''t know who wins and who loses. Don''t leave it as someone else''s wedding dress."


    Gong Ningyun sneered, her face full of disdain.


    "Since Brother Xuanyuan met, how could I not leave the station?"


    Shang Junhao sneered and stepped forward.


    "Since you are so elegant, how can Tang flinch?"


    Tang Shuhang chuckled and all stood up.


    For a time, the various Tianjiao who had entered the secular world all stood up and chose to participate in this battle.


    "Ye Chen, won''t you participate in this round?"


    Xuanyuan Po looked at Ye Chen at this time and said provocatively.


    "Xuanyuanpo, your defeated general also wants to provoke me? Grandpa won''t participate in this round. Some people will deal with you."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, not being provoked by Xuanyuan Po at all.


    "Long Yuan, you can play this round."


    Gudao looked at Long Yuan aside.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Long Yuan''s eyes were full of indifference.


    As his dragon guardian, it is naturally impossible to fear these juniors.


    "The fifth round of the competition has begun, everyone, go in."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang gave a low voice.


    Then everyone took the jade slip and entered.


    Except for Kongtong and Longhushan''s Tianjiao in the late Ningyuan stage who were beheaded by Ye Chen, the warriors of the other sects in the Ningyuan stage were not weak.


    Especially Xuanyuan Po, Shang Junhao and others, although Ye Chen''s pressure was suppressed, but facing their peers in the same realm, the suppressing power displayed by these people was not comparable to other sects.


    Soon, the war broke out.


    The strong energy fluctuations, even through the entrance of this dark cave, everyone can feel.


    Soon, the people of Kongtong and Longhushan were beaten out.


    The faces of Yu Ange and Zhang Tiansheng were full of helplessness.


    No way, the powerful Tianjiao was killed by Ye Chen, and it was difficult for them to find a strong warrior in the late stage of Ningyuan for a while.


    Facing these sects of Tianjiao, it is normal to be beaten out so quickly.


    At this time, without real strength, it is difficult to reach the end.


    Rumble!


    A deafening roar sounded in the cave.


    I saw the walls at the entrance to the cave trembling.


    Soon, many people were beaten out.


    There are only seven people left in the dark cave fighting.


    "Xuanyuanpo, Shang Junhao and others are still strong enough. Among the younger generation, they are definitely the top strength."


    Wu Qi and others frowned and sighed slightly.


    Xuanyuanpo, Shang Junhao, Gong Ningyun and others are all the best talents of their respective sects, plus the large amount of resources invested by the sect.


    Whether it is realm or combat experience, even magical tools and magical powers, they are far beyond the comparison of other families.


    In this round, the strength of each sect is vividly demonstrated.


    At this moment, the space at the entrance of the meditation cave was slightly distorted.


    Yang Xiuxiu''s figure appeared at the entrance, her face full of chagrin.


    "Damn Xuanyuan Po, my old lady remembers you."


    Yang Xiuxiu gritted her teeth and returned to the camp of the Yang family.


    "Xiu Xiu, I have done a good job."


    Ye Chen looked at the annoyed look on Yang Xiuxiu''s face and softly comforted.


    "This guy Xuanyuanpo played yin with me, and the Xuanyuan family actually gave him Renhuang''s post. This guy relied on the Renhuang''s post, which is simply cruel."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with an aggrieved expression.


    "Renhuangtie? It seems that this Xuanyuan family is going to bleed heavily for this time."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen had already seen the power of Renhuang Tie. It was very powerful and could not be resisted in the late Ningyuan period.


    Since Xuanyuan Po brought Ren Huang Tie in, he probably rushed for the first place.


    At this moment, the surrounding ground was shaking.


    At this moment, the dragon veins around the cave began to tremble, and strands of dragon veins burst out suddenly, and even merged into the cave.


    A burst of violent explosions sounded in the cave.


    I saw a dazzling golden light, as if bursting out in the slum.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, feeling the Dragon Ball in his body tremble at this moment.


    It seemed to be aroused by this dragon vein energy.


    "It''s Senior Long Yuan, he actually aroused the power of Kunlun Xu''s dragon veins? Is this desperate?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Being able to force Long Yuan to use the power of the dragon veins, obviously, the war broke out to an extremely tragic event.


    Long Yuan probably used all his strength.


    At this moment, a group of figures appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    It was Shang Junhao, Lei Potian and others.


    In the meditation cave, only Long Yuan and Xuanyuanpo were left.

 Chapter 2804： Soul of Soul!

    The dragon guardian line is rarely seen on weekdays.


    Although Kunlun Xu is aloof, he still has very little contact with this vein.


    Although the line of dragon guardians is strong, there is only one person in each generation, and it will not affect the situation in the East.


    Now that the dragon guardian line is involved in the human emperor world''s quota, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    However, as Long Yuan and Xuanyuanpo fought each other, everyone felt the power of Long Yuan.


    Rumble!


    The entire Kunlun Void dragon veins were aroused at this moment, and a large amount of dragon vein qi rose up and entered the deep cave.


    When everyone saw this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Unexpectedly, it aroused Kunlun''s virtual dragon veins. It seems that Senior Long Yuan is ready to move true."


    A solemn color flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    With Long Yuan''s strength, it is also necessary to mobilize the power of the dragon veins here, and it is obvious that it has used all its strength.


    With Xuanyuan Po''s strength, it was impossible for Long Yuan to work so hard.


    Obviously Xuanyuan Po used some of the Xuanyuan family''s heritage.


    Rumble!


    The violent vigor erupted in the nether cave, and the whole nether cave was shaking.


    The evil spirit below the cave was also violently fluctuating, and the powerful aura swept through the cave.


    At this moment, the entrance to the cave suddenly twisted.


    Then the figures of Long Yuan and Xuanyuanpo appeared at the same time.


    Xuanyuanpo at this time, his face was pale, and his whole body was wilted. As soon as he appeared, a mouthful of blood spewed out, obviously he was seriously injured.


    Even the jade slips given by Xuanyuan Tiangang failed to isolate all the power.


    "Broken."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s complexion changed slightly, and when he moved his figure, he appeared beside Xuanyuanpo, and a ray of true temperament entered.


    As this ray of zhenqi entered Xuanyuanpo''s body, the chaotic zhenqi in his Yuanhai was immediately suppressed.


    "What a Xuanyuan family, the old man can be regarded as a teacher today."


    Long Yuan also spouted a mouthful of blood, and then suppressed the restless energy of Qi and blood in his body, and said in a low voice.


    "Senior Longyuan, are you all right."


    Ye Chen stepped forward and asked with a serious face.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to suffer some injuries, and you can cultivate for a period of time."


    Long Yuan waved his hand, and said in a deep voice: "The Emperor Xuanyuan''s ancestors left behind are really strong. If it weren''t for me to use the power of the dragon veins, it might not be able to hold it."


    Ye Chen heard the words, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "This time the two come out at the same time, how do you rank this second?"


    Gong Bingyue walked over and asked in a deep voice.


    "Since they came out at the same time, let''s be tied for first place. How about three places for each family?"


    Shang Xiuan said aloud.


    "We have no objection."


    The old road said casually.


    "We have no opinion either."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly, and then looked at Long Yuan.


    "The dragon guardian line is indeed well-deserved, and you can use the power of the dragon veins. With your strength, if you draw the power of the dragon veins, I am afraid it is not weaker than me."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at Long Yuan and said with a gloomy expression.


    Being able to resist the full power of the subordinates'' emperor''s post indicated that Long Yuan''s erupted strength had reached the realm of Ning Yuan peak.


    This is because in the Dragon Cave, it is impossible to connect the dragon veins of China.


    If in the secular world, Long Yuan connects the nine dragon veins of China, how powerful should this eruption be?


    At this moment, even the sect masters looked at Long Yuan with a look of jealousy.


    If it is said who is the strongest person in this secular world, it is probably not Gu Dao and Ye Chen, it should be Long Yuan.


    If Long Yuan tried desperately, everyone in the room might not be able to fight him.


    "I''m just a guardian who guards the dragon veins." Long Yuan said indifferently.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang glanced at Long Yuan deeply, and then took Xuanyuan Po back to the Xuanyuan family camp.


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has entered the Nether Cave, and this number one place is probably none other than him.


    But Ye Chen was even more curious about the soul spirit in this meditation cave.


    If this soul spirit can improve his soul, then Ye Chen will save a lot of trouble.


    "The last round is left."


    At this time, the few are really happy and sad.


    Among the powerhouses in the late Ningyuan stage that have not yet appeared, there are also a few warriors who are about to step into the peak of Ningyuan.


    There is even Ye Chen who is already at the peak of Ning Yuan.


    This leaves the weaker sect without any chance of competition.


    Their current goal is to strive for these five to nine places.


    "It''s the last round. The participants are ready to go in."


    Following Xuanyuan Tiangang''s order, many powerful men walked out of the crowd.


    Ye Chen glanced at them. They were all acquaintances, most of them were warriors who entered the Demon Suppression Tower last time.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong from the Xuanyuan family, Shang Zi''an from the merchant, Lei Wencheng from the Lei family, Wei Guxue from Emei, Tang Yangyan from the Tang family, Zen Master Huiyuan from Buddhism, Du Shuyun from the Ice and Snow Palace, and others.


    "It''s been a long time since a big battle. I hope you can give me some surprises. If I can make a breakthrough, it will be a huge improvement for Dongfang."


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong and the others with a grin.


    "Ye Chen, be careful to plant somersault inside."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted softly, his face full of meaningful expressions.


    "Then I will see what kind of background your Xuanyuan family still has."


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back, his expression extremely indifferent.


    "You go in."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang waved his big hand, and immediately thirteen jade slips flew into everyone''s hands.


    Then Xuanyuan Qinglong and others took the lead in entering the formation.


    Ye Chen followed closely, and saw the power of the whole body twist, and then Ye Chen came to a slightly dark space.


    "This is the ghetto?"


    Ye Chen looked up at the slightly gloomy surroundings, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    There is a huge light source above the meditation cave, which emits light slightly, shrouded in the meditation cave, making this place not so dim.


    The surrounding space is surrounded by a faint evil spirit, which is somewhat similar to the land of Huangquan, but there is still aura in this underworld, which can be used for martial artists to restore true energy.


    Ye Chen took out the jade slip at this time, and with a move of his mind, there really was another jade slip in this jade slip.


    Ye Chen put away the jade slip at this time, and looked at a soul spirit not far away.


    This soul spirit is somewhat similar to the undead spirit, but this soul spirit is not formed by the condensation of death energy, but the energy and evil spirit of this place.


    "Is this the spirit of the soul?"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a burst of power of the soul suddenly burst out of the soul, which pierced the spirit of the soul.


    The strength of this soul spirit is no more than the grandmaster, and it was directly exploded under the power of Ye Chen''s soul.


    Afterwards, a faint power of the soul flew from the core of the soul and merged into Ye Chen''s body.

 Chapter 2805： Heaven and earth!

    After entering Ye Chen''s body, the power of the combined soul directly rushed towards his soul.


    With the influx of the power of the soul, Ye Chen felt the primordial soul in the Yuanhai, obviously strengthened.


    Although very weak, it is indeed enhanced.


    "This soul spirit can indeed provide an increase in the power of the soul."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    This soul spirit is much simpler than making a soul pill. You only need to kill this soul spirit to get the power of the soul.


    If he could kill a few soul spirits at the peak of Ning Yuan in this dark cave, Ye Chen''s Yuan Shen might still make progress.


    "After the trial is over, I will go in and take a look."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he looked at a barrier in the distance.


    This enchantment should be arranged by the masters of each sect. One is to prevent the powerful soul spirit from entering, and the other is to prevent others from breaking into the depths of the sect.


    "Look for Du Shuyun and Zen Master Huiyuan first. They are talking."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, chose a direction, and then galloped forward.


    At the same time, fighting has begun in this ghetto.


    After Xuanyuan Qinglong, Shang Zi''an and others entered the Nether Cave, they began to attack the warriors of other sects.


    In this final round, they must get enough places.


    In the dim space, Shang Zi''an and Xuanyuan Qinglong would already be with them.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, join forces to clear out the others first, and then deal with Ye Chen, as far as possible to fight Du Shuyun and Huiyuan first before talking."


    Shang Zi''an said in a deep voice, "If Ye Chen and Du Shuyun are allowed to get along, we will be in trouble."


    "Can you find their location?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "When I came in, I brought the world of my clan."


    A smile appeared on Shang Zi''an''s face, and with a move of his mind, a black roulette appeared in Shang Zi''an''s hands.


    "Heaven and Earth? I didn''t expect the merchant to even let you in. If it is damaged, it will be a great loss to your merchant."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "No way, the number of places for my business this time is too small. If we don''t think about it, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for us."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Shang Zi''an''s face.


    "First locate Du Shuyun and Ye Chen and their positions."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice, "Did you collect their breath when you came in?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s already been collected."


    A smile appeared on Shang Zi''an''s face, then he bit the tip of his tongue, and a drop of scarlet blood melted directly into the heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, black mist appeared around the heaven and earth, and then some light spots appeared on it.


    These light spots all represent the positions of other contestants.


    "Ye Chen is on our left now, and Du Shuyun is on the right, not far away from us, so I''ll fight him out first."


    Shang Zi''an said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, do it now."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong nodded, and then the two people turned into a beam of light and galloped away.


    At this time, Du Shuyun was still groping in the meditation cave, trying to get together with Ye Chen and Huiyuan.


    As soon as she walked out, she felt two breaths suddenly appearing around her.


    Du Shuyun''s face changed slightly, and he rushed to the side subconsciously.


    But these two auras seemed to lock her, straight following her.


    "Well, I was stared at. Is this the breath of Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an?"


    Du Shuyun''s expression changed, her eyes filled with solemn expressions.


    "Fairy Du, why bother to go in such a hurry."


    Shang Zi''an''s cold voice came from behind, and Du Shuyun felt that the surrounding space had become much thicker.


    A lot of evil spirits twisted towards Du Shuyun, trying to delay his speed.


    "Scatter!"


    Du Shuyun snorted, and the cold air surging all over her body directly dissipated the evil spirit around her.


    However, after delaying this breath, Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an had already arrived behind Du Shuyun.


    "Tie the dragon rope!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted, only to see a golden light flying out of Du Shuyun''s sleeves, directly winding towards Du Shuyun.


    Seeing this, Du Shuyun also knew that it should be difficult for him to escape, and stopped right there.


    "Frozen thousands of miles!"


    Du Shuyun let out a cry of coldness all over his body, his whole body''s cultivation base exploded to the extreme, and an astonishing aura fluctuation burst forth.


    The ice fog swept around with Du Shuyun as the center, and directly touched the dragon rope.


    I saw a bunch of ice crystals appearing on this bundle of dragon cables, and then they were actually frozen in place.


    "Fairy Du''s ice and snow magic is really powerful."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned slightly, and when he moved his figure, he appeared around the dragon rope, reaching out and holding it on the dragon rope.


    As a golden qi gushing out, the ice crystals on the dragon rope shattered directly.


    "This Du Shuyun is delaying time, Ye Chen is rushing here, and he will take action as soon as possible."


    Shang Zi''an said anxiously, and then his whole body was breathtaking, and his eyes were full of sharp colors when he looked at Du Shuyun.


    "Blood River Dafa!"


    Shang Zi''an gave a low voice and pointed at Du Shuyun slightly.


    Suddenly, a river of blood suddenly appeared above the sky and swept towards Du Shuyun.


    "Human Huangzhi!"


    A sharp color flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes, and he suddenly pointed towards Du Shuyun.


    A huge golden palm pushed away the evil spirit and directly blasted towards Du Shuyun.


    With these two magic magical powers blasting towards Du Shuyun, Du Shuyun felt that the space around him was stagnant, unable to retreat at all.


    "Nine-turn Ice Lotus!"


    A sharp color flashed in Du Shuyun''s eyes, his hands pinched the tactics, and the strong cold air suddenly stirred, turning into an ice lotus in the air.


    This ice lotus had nine petals, and the whole body was so cold that it collided with the magical powers of Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an.


    With a bang, the violent infuriating energy surged away from the surroundings.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s strength was originally above Du Shuyun, and with Shang Zi''an''s cooperation, Du Shuyun''s nine-turn ice lotus only supported a few breaths of time, and it was directly broken.


    Under this vigor, Du Shuyun backed back again and again, her face pale.


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t support it anymore." Du Shuyun''s face was extremely ugly.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an used all their strength when they came up. With her strength alone, it was impossible for them to be the opponents of the two.


    Being knocked out is basically a certain thing.


    The current situation is nothing more than the length of the delay.


    "If you want to get me out, don''t think about it."


    A killing intent flashed in Du Shuyun''s eyes, and the true energy in his body suddenly burst out, and then with a movement of his mind, a cold light suddenly flew out of Du Shuyun''s body, turned into a beam of light, and pierced towards Shang Zi''an.

 Chapter 2806： Du Shuyuns determination!

    This ice crystal sword turned into a brilliant cold light, which cut through the void in an instant and appeared in front of Shang Zi''an.


    The void along the way was frozen by the cold air, forming a white ice crystal road.


    Shang Zi''an''s expression changed, and a sense of crisis emerged in his mind.


    "Blood Demon possessed!"


    Shang Zi''an yelled violently, pinched the tactics with both hands, and a thick blood burst from between the fingerprints, covering Shang Zi''an.


    I saw this smear of blood crimson like snow, turned into a blood demon, and enveloped Shang Zi''an.


    Suddenly, the ice crystal sword blasted directly on the blood demon, bursting out a strong cold light.


    I saw a bright cold light erupting from the ice crystal sword, spreading to the surroundings.


    I saw that the white ice crystals had directly frozen the blood demon, and the coldness swept away towards Shang Zi''an.


    "So courageous."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face changed slightly, and he shouted angrily, patted Du Shuyun with a palm.


    The golden zhenqi turned into a huge golden palm, volleyed towards Du Shuyun.


    The surrounding evil spirits were directly dissipated, and the powerful aura enveloped Du Shuyun.


    "Ice Soul Kill!"


    Du Shuyun completely ignored Xuanyuan Qinglong''s palm, suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed out blood.


    I saw this blood light instantly crossed the void and merged into the ice crystal sword.


    I saw a sudden ray of light on this ice crystal sword, and its strength increased countless times.


    I saw cracks appearing on the blood demon, followed by a clicking sound.


    This ice crystal sword actually pierced the blood demon directly and blasted on Shang Zi''an.


    With a bang, Shang Zi''an''s expression changed, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    As this blood just appeared, it was frozen into an ice sculpture by the surrounding cold air.


    At the next moment, Du Shuyun directly took out the jade slip, and then directly crushed it.


    A white light appeared on the broken jade slip, and then Du Shuyun was enveloped in it.


    Under this white light, the golden palm on top of his head also stopped unexpectedly.


    As a cold light galloped in, Du Shuyun withdrew the sword of ice crystals, and his figure directly disappeared in place and left the underworld.


    Du Shuyun''s series of operations are straightforward.


    Even Shang Zi''an and Xuanyuan Qinglong didn''t expect Du Shuyun to leave so decisively.


    Even the battle is not willing to go on too much.


    After desperately injuring Shang Zi''an, he left directly?


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Although this battle was caught off guard, Du Shuyun left the cave.


    But the process was not as smooth as they expected.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath and looked at Shang Zi''an, who was shrouded in ice.


    Shang Zi''an was severely injured by the sword of ice crystal at this time, and the terrifying cold air directly sealed a lot of true energy in his body.


    Fortunately, he has a mysterious weapon level armor on his body, which was not penetrated by Du Shuyun''s sword.


    Otherwise it is more than just injuries.


    "This bitch, Du Shuyun, came to this suit with me. I was careless."


    Shang Zi''an gritted his teeth, took a pill, and began to mobilize the true energy in his body to forcefully expel Du Shuyun''s cold air.


    He never expected that Du Shuyun directly chose to leave when they met the two of them.


    And before leaving, I tried my best to hurt him.


    The ice crystal sword just now was Du Shuyun''s natal magic weapon. It was conceived in Yuanhai on weekdays and was rarely used.


    This time, Du Shuyun started using the ice crystal sword, and hit him by surprise.


    Du Shuyun''s strength is not much weaker than him. This full blow still caused Shang Zi''an to suffer serious injuries.


    "Shang Zi''an, are you all right."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned slightly.


    "It''s okay, I can just take the pill and adjust it."


    Shang Zi''an took a deep breath, mobilizing the true qi in his body and began to do his best to clear the cold from his body.


    Soon, Shang Zi''an expelled all the coldness in his body.


    "Hurry up, I feel Ye Chen''s breath, he should come over here again."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice.


    "go!"


    Shang Zi''an nodded, and quickly left with Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    With this world, Shang Zi''an was able to grasp Ye Chen''s position, he only needed to avoid them, clear the others out, and finally join hands to deal with Ye Chen before he could win.


    This is also the strategy Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an had already thought out before they came in.


    Not long after Xuanyuan Qinglong, Shang Zi''an and others left, Ye Chen''s figure appeared on the spot.


    "gone?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and as the primordial spirit reached out, Ye Chen could feel the remaining breath here.


    In addition to Du Shuyun, there are also the breath of Shang Zi''an and Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    "Fairy Du actually met Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an, is this leaving the cave?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Not long after entering, Du Shuyun unexpectedly encountered Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an''s ambush. This speed was indeed a bit too fast.


    If there is nothing tricky, it is absolutely impossible.


    The location of this sacred cave is not small, and the evil spirit here can isolate the exploration of the power of divine consciousness. It is not so easy to find people.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an were able to directly find Du Shuyun''s position in such a large space, absolutely using some special means.


    "Is this to avoid me and clear others out first?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and directly followed the remaining breath here, chasing Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an.


    ������������������������


    Outside of the ghetto!


    As Du Shuyun came out first, the faces of the sect masters were different.


    "Palace Master, I met Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an."


    Du Shuyun came to Gong Bingyue''s side and said with a guilty expression.


    "I see. Take a good training first."


    Gong Bingyue took a deep breath and said softly, and then looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Xiuan not far away.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang, Shang Xiuan, are you guys playing yin with me?"


    A foul air flashed across Gong Bingyue''s face.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, what you said is a fair test, so how can you say it with a yin."


    Shang Xiuan smiled lightly.


    "If you don''t use insidious means, how can you locate Shuyun in the meditation cave?"


    Gong Bingyue shouted coldly.


    "Gong Bingyue, in these rules, there is no such thing as a magic weapon that can''t be used to probe the figure."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently: "Every family must abide by the rules, and we have not exceeded the rules."


    "It''s a good one to follow the rules. At this time, this palace has written it down. When I enter the Human Sovereign Realm, I will inevitably ask for advice in the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Gong Bingyue snorted coldly, her face full of evil spirits.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Xiuan chuckled, then turned to look at the light curtain.


    They didn''t care about Gong Bingyue''s threat at all.


    Now that Du Shuyun has been resolved, their pressure is indeed much smaller.

 Chapter 2807： Yuanjia Road is narrow!

    In the cave.


    The powerhouses of all major sects began to fight.


    As long as one is expelled, their ranking will be promoted by one, and maybe they will get a place.


    Every place is precious.


    At this time, Ye Chen urged the power of Cunei''s helmet, hurried to the center, and at the same time mobilized the power of the soul, spreading to the surroundings.


    The evil spirit in this meditation cave will shield the power of the soul.


    Although Ye Chen condensed the soul, but the power of the soul was not small.


    With Ye Chen''s current primordial power, he could only explore a range of nearly one kilometer around him.


    Although the exploration area is not large, it can only be used.


    As Ye Chen used the power of Cunei''s helmet to isolate his own breath, the light spot that represented Ye Chen in Shang Zi''an''s hand, actually disappeared.


    "This Ye Chen actually disappeared? Did he leave the meditation cave or used a magic weapon to hide his breath?"


    Shang Zi''an''s face changed slightly, his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    "Ye Chen has the ability to hide his breath. He stole the Fountain of Life in Kunlun Xu that day."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that Ye Chen has many treasures in his hands to be able to isolate the exploration of the world."


    Shang Zi''an said with a gloomy look: "We can''t find Ye Chen''s trace this time, I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome."


    "First think of a way to beat Yang Hao and Huiyuan out."


    Shang Zi''an and Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice, "Yang Hao is weaker, so I will fight him out first."


    "Well, Yang Hao is in the southeast, not very far from us."


    Shang Zi''an nodded and agreed to Xuanyuan Qinglong''s proposal. The two galloped towards Yang Hao''s direction.


    At the same time, Ye Chen also felt a surge of breath in front of him.


    Following the divine sense exploration, one was the breath of Longhushan, and the other turned out to be Wei Guxue from Emei.


    "The people from Longhushan actually let me meet. It''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and flew directly in the direction of these two people.


    Following the burst of true energy, the disciple of Longhushan shot thunder talisman, and Wei Guxue could only defend against the bombardment of the thunder talisman.


    Although the strength of this dragon and tiger mountain''s martial artist was not very strong in the late stage of Ning Yuan, but relying on the dragon and tiger mountain''s talisman, it was not afraid of Wei Guxue.


    "Sister Wei, if you don''t use the jade slip to leave, I''m going to be really serious."


    The Longhushan disciple looked at Wei Guxue in front of him, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "Lu Xingteng, this mere Lei Fu also wants me out?"


    Wei Guxue snorted coldly, real energy surged around him, and a long sword flew around him, resisting the power of Lu Xingteng''s talisman.


    "Then don''t blame Junior Brother for not staying."


    A sharp look flashed in Lu Xingteng''s eyes, and he suddenly pinched out a purple thunder talisman. Just about to throw it out, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "It''s really Yuanjialuzhai to meet the disciple of Longhushan."


    Ye Chen chuckled and said, "Since I met, Grandpa Ye will give you a ride."


    Lu Xingteng''s expression changed, and a strong sense of crisis appeared in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Xingteng rushed forward abruptly, and then threw the thunder talisman in his hand to the rear.


    "burst!"


    Following Lu Xingteng''s order, this thunder talisman suddenly burst open, turning into an electric light, and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    A cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a palm directly smashed the electric light.


    "Ye Chen?"


    Lu Xingteng''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s expression was extremely indifferent, and he stepped out in one step before appearing in front of Lu Xingteng, and blasted him with a punch.


    With a bang, the surrounding space shook up at this moment, and a powerful force of qi and blood rushed out, turned into a fist mark, and blasted towards Lu Xingteng.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Xingteng directly activated all the amulet urns on his body.


    The colorful mask enveloped Lu Xingteng.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s fist mark blasted on the colorful mask.


    The next moment, there was a clicking sound, and the photomask shattered.


    The powerful punch through this mask blasted towards Lu Xingteng.


    A look of horror flashed in Lu Xingteng''s eyes, and he directly crushed the jade slip.


    A white light curtain shrouded Lu Xingteng''s surroundings, trying to move it out forcibly.


    "Want to go?"


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the whole body surged, directly blasting on the light curtain.


    The power of the transmission jade slip refined by Xuanyuan Tiangang obviously couldn''t completely isolate Ye Chen''s punch. There was still a lot of punch through the light curtain and blasted on Lu Xingteng''s body.


    Lu Xingteng''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then his whole body disappeared into the sacred cave.


    "The strength of this jade slip is not weak. It has cut off most of my power. Otherwise, even if he is immortal, he will have to be seriously injured. I just don''t know whether the strength of this jade slip can isolate the yuan. God��s attack."


    Ye Chen looked at the place where Lu Xingteng had disappeared, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    If the power of the primordial spirit can ignore the defensive power of this jade slip, it can be regarded as Ye Chen''s big killer.


    If you encounter Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an and give them a blow, I am afraid that even if they are not dead, it will be good enough for them.


    "What a strong force."


    Wei Guxue watched Ye Chen hit Lu Xingteng out of the cave with a punch, a flash of horror suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he subconsciously stepped back.


    "Fairy Wei, if I were you, I would choose to stand still."


    Ye Chen looked at Wei Guxue and said with a chuckle.


    Wei Guxue was glanced at by Ye Chen, as if he was being stared at by some wild beast, and his mind suddenly chilled.


    "Brother Ye, I have very few places for Emei this time, so I ask Brother Ye to be merciful, and Emei will remember this favor of Brother Ye."


    Wei Guxue gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen frowned, and just about to speak, he immediately noticed a powerful wave of vigor erupting in the distance, which was the breath of Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an.


    "Is this Yang Hao''s breath? They found it again?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his face extremely gloomy, and then suddenly looked at Wei Guxue.


    "Fairy Wei, what positioning capabilities do the Xuanyuan family and the merchant have? Otherwise, how could they locate the Ice and Snow Palace and the Yang family so quickly in this dark cave?"


    Ye Chen said solemnly: "As long as you answer this question, I can let you go."


    Upon hearing this, Wei Guxue''s eyes flashed with thought.


    "I don''t know much about it, but I have heard the sovereign once talk about a treasure of a merchant. The merchant has a treasure, which seems to be called the heaven and the earth. As long as the spirit of the warrior is acquired by the heaven and the earth, as long as the distance is not too far, You can locate his position on the heaven and earth disk."


    Wei Guxue said hesitantly: "The merchant may have used this treasure to lock the position of other people. If it is not, I don''t know."


    "Heaven and Earth? So that''s how it is."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2808： Blood kill!

    No wonder Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an were able to avoid him perfectly, and were able to find the positions of Du Shuyun and Yang Hao. It turned out that they used the magic weapon of Tiandipan.


    "If you block your own breath, can this world still locate me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked suddenly.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Guxue showed hesitation on his face.


    "This heaven and earth is not a panacea. If there is a magical weapon stronger than him to block one''s own breath, it should be able to isolate the exploration of the heaven and earth."


    Wei Guxue was a little uncertain about this.


    After all, she had never seen the heaven and earth disk, and she didn''t know the specific effect of the heaven and earth disk.


    All she knew was something introduced by Li Yuehan, the master of Emei.


    Ye Chen nodded slightly.


    Even if this world is very useful, it is a magic weapon after all.


    The hidden power of the Helm of Cunei in his hand should not be weaker than this world.


    "you can go now."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and signaled that Wei Guxue could leave.


    "Thank you brother Ye."


    Wei Guxue let out a sigh of relief.


    Ye Chen''s strength is too terrifying, if he really hits her, Wei Guxue probably won''t have the power to resist.


    If he was out so early, Emei would have suffered a heavy loss.


    If you don''t meet Ye Chen, even if you meet other warriors, with some magic weapons given by Sect Master Emei, Wei Guxue is confident that he can escape.


    As long as it is delayed for a period of time, the ranking will inevitably increase several places.


    After Wei Guxue left, Ye Chen urged the power of Cunei''s helmet to hide the breath of the whole body, and then walked in the direction of Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zian.


    Ye Chen killed all the soul spirits he encountered along the way.


    Although the soul power provided is not much, it is enough.


    Unconsciously, the number of warriors in the meditation cave is decreasing.


    At this moment, a dazzling Buddha light bloomed in the cave, like a round of sun, illuminating the cave.


    "The light of Zen Master Huiyuan?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his figure accelerated suddenly, and he galloped directly in the direction of Zen Master Huiyuan.


    ������������������������


    At the same time, in a somewhat dim basin, Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an joined forces to attack Zen Master Huiyuan.


    The golden relics hovered around Zen Master Huiyuan, only to see that Master Huiyuan''s body was blooming with extremely strong golden light, just like this, killing Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi An.


    A golden Buddha figure shrouded in the surroundings of Zen Master Huiyuan, even if it was one enemy two, he could barely support it.


    "When did the Buddha''s Immortal Vajra body become so powerful?"


    Shang Zi''an''s face changed, and he was hit back by Zen Master Huiyuan''s punch.


    Zen Master Huiyuan''s powerful qi and blood power, the turbulent blood qi in his whole body was a little loose.


    Although Buddhism''s Immortal Vajra Body has always been the supreme knack for refining the body, it is impossible for it to be so strong in terms of power.


    Now that Zen Master Hui Yuan made his full effort, he was able to suppress Shang Zi''an.


    There was still Xuanyuan Qinglong restraining him. If he was alone, Shang Zi''an might not be the opponent of Zen Master Huiyuan.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, make an all-out effort. It would be difficult to attract others."


    Shang Zi''an yelled violently, his whole body surged, and he patted Zen Master Huiyuan with a palm.


    The space around Zen Master Huiyuan was distorted, and then a **** vortex directly surrounded Zen Master Huiyuan.


    The strong blood light crazily cut the golden body of Zen Master Hui Yuan, bursting out a powerful wave of vigor.


    "My Buddha is merciful, and save all living beings."


    Zen Master Huiyuan folded his hands together, and the golden relic in front of him suddenly burst into endless brilliance.


    Behind Zen Master Hui Yuan, a phantom of the Buddha slowly condensed, and his hands clasped together.


    Under the protection of this Buddha''s shadow, the **** vortex surrounding Zen Master Huiyuan was immediately suppressed.


    "Green Dragon Sword, go!"


    A sharp look flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes, and with a movement, a blue long sword suddenly flew out of his sleeve robe.


    The sharp sound of the sword sounded into the sky, and the cyan sword shadow turned into a blue dragon, directly hitting the phantom Buddha of Zen Master Hui Yuan.


    Suddenly, a powerful wave of vigor resounded in the underworld.


    I saw that the blue dragon sword exploded with a strong sword energy, and the Buddha phantom that this relic turned out was trembling by the bombardment, vaguely as if a crack appeared on the Buddha phantom.


    "Buddha saves all beings!"


    Zen Master Hui Yuan yelled violently, and a bright Buddha light burst out from his body and bombarded towards the Azure Dragon Sword.


    Suddenly, a lot of evil spirits were purified by this Buddha light, and Xuanyuan Qinglong''s Azure Dragon Sword was directly blasted back under this Buddha light.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned slightly, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect Huiyuan to increase your strength to such a level. It seems that you are only one step away from the peak of Ningyuan."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, his face full of awe.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, Shang Zi''an, you two have joined forces."


    Zen Master Huiyuan''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Huiyuan, you can exit this meditation cave, and the two of us can still let you live."


    Shang Zi''an said with a grim look: "Without eyes, if you are stubborn, it will be difficult for us to guarantee your safety."


    "Donor Ye will be here soon. When Donor Ye arrives, it will be unclear who wins and who loses."


    Zen Master Huiyuan snorted coldly, his eyes filled with indifferent expressions.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for waiting."


    A sharp look flashed in Shang Zi''an''s eyes, and a thick blood flashed across his eyes.


    "Blood kill!"


    Shang Zi''an suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    I saw this **** light suddenly turned into a **** rune and flew towards Zen Master Huiyuan.


    A **** light straddled the sky and the earth. I saw this **** light hit the Buddha phantom around Zen Master Huiyuan. It didn��t even burst out a strong wave of vigor. It just passed directly through the phantom and blasted towards Zen Master Huiyuan.


    Zen Master Huiyuan''s face changed, the golden light all over his body flickered, and he patted the **** rune in front of him with a palm.


    In the next moment, this **** rune ignored Zen Master Huiyuan''s physical power and blended into his arm.


    The blood-colored lines suddenly spread along Zen Master Huiyuan''s palm towards her body.


    "Spell?"


    Zen Master Huiyuan''s expression changed, and the Buddha''s aura surged all over his body, forcibly suppressing the evil aura.


    However, as Zen Master Huiyuan used part of his true energy to suppress the power of this spell, his defenses all around him dropped significantly.


    "cut!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong held the Qinglong sword in his hand, stepped out one step, and slashed directly towards Zen Master Huiyuan.


    "You are so bold."


    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly resounded in the ghetto.


    Ye Chen''s monstrous aura appeared not far away, and went to suppress Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an.

 Chapter 2809： Qinglong swallows the sky!

    As Ye Chen''s breath exploded, Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an''s expressions changed.


    "Ye Chen dare to come so fast?"


    Shang Zi''an and Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expressions were extremely gloomy.


    Originally wanted to punch Zen Master Huiyuan out of the cave before Ye Chen arrived.


    I didn''t expect Ye Chen to come over just now when he started acting?


    "Knock off Huiyuan first."


    A fierce look flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes, and all the true energy in his body poured into the Qinglong sword in his hand.


    Then he slashed towards Zen Master Huiyuan.


    Suddenly, a dazzling sword aura soared into the sky, as if to tear the world apart, only to see the Buddha''s phantom around Zen Master Huiyuan.


    With a click, cracks suddenly appeared on the Buddha''s phantom, and then they broke apart suddenly, turning into a large number of light spots and scattered around.


    Zen Master Huiyuan''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out as he was pulled by the Qi machine.


    "Tianfoyin!"


    Zen Master Huiyuan yelled violently, pinched the Jue with both hands, and then struck a seal with the sword light.


    The golden Buddha seal flew out of the handprints of Zen Master Hui Yuan, suddenly bursting into endless brilliance, and collided with Xuanyuan Qinglong''s sword.


    Suddenly, the mighty energy swept around.


    Zen Master Huiyuan''s face turned pale, and he was directly slashed by Xuanyuan Qinglong''s sword, and a sword mark with deep bones appeared on the golden King Kong.


    Had it not been for Shang Zi''an''s blood slaughter that contained a large amount of true energy, even if Zen Master Hui Yuan had lost to Xuanyuan Qinglong, he would not have been injured so badly under this sword.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Ye Chen''s loud shout turned into thunder, and swept directly towards Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, go and defeat Huiyuan, and I will defend against Ye Chen."


    A stern look flashed in Shang Zi''an''s eyes, and his mind moved, and a black statue appeared directly in front of Shang Zi''an.


    "Mozu, help me!"


    Shang Zi''an suddenly yelled, and the statue of the demon **** merged into Shang Zi''an''s body.


    An extremely strong breath spread out from Shang Zi''an''s body.


    "The river of blood is coming!"


    Shang Zi''an gave a low voice and pointed at Ye Chen.


    I saw a blood-colored long river suddenly turned out, and fell from the sky like a milky way, sweeping towards Ye Chen.


    "Do you want to stop me with this method?"


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his whole body was bloody, and he blasted his fist towards the river of blood in front of him.


    A bright fist mark shot out from Ye Chen''s fist and turned into a huge beam of light, directly tearing the river of blood apart.


    Then Ye Chen stepped out one step at a time, about to walk out of this river of blood.


    "Blood River, Burn!"


    Shang Zi''an pinched the tactics with both hands and suddenly used the secret method. An abnormal pale color appeared on his face, and a strong breath broke out from Shang Zi''an.


    Suddenly, the blood river around this suddenly swelled in a circle, as if it was directly burning up, winding towards Ye Chen.


    The huge blood river formed a **** whirlpool, directly surrounding Ye Chen.


    The blood-colored river circulated quickly, and blood rose on it.


    At the same time, a strong suction force burst out from the **** vortex, swallowing it towards Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Ye Chen actually felt that the blood of the ancient **** in his body was aroused, as if it was about to come out through his body.


    "I really thought this trick was used once, but it would still work the second time?"


    Ye Chen sneered, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and the body of the ancient **** was aroused to the extreme by Ye Chen at this moment.


    The Star of the Ancient God flashed from the center of Ye Chen''s eyebrows, and then Ye Chen''s figure suddenly became taller.


    The power of violent energy and blood soared into the sky, and Ye Chen stood like a giant in this river of blood.


    The surrounding blood evil spirits couldn''t even reach Ye Chen''s physical body.


    "Break for me!"


    Ye Chen yelled violently, his whole body was full of blood, and he blasted out with such a punch.


    The powerful fist mark blasted out of Ye Chen''s fist, and the entire meditation cave was shocked by Ye Chen''s punch at this moment, and the surrounding space even had a tendency to be torn apart.


    The violent fist imprints directly smashed the surrounding blood river, heading towards Shang Zi''an.


    "What magical power is this?"


    Shang Zi''an looked at Ye Chen, who was dozens of feet high, his face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    This violent fist mark seemed to cover Shang Zi''an in it, making him unable to escape at all.


    "With the blood of the demon **** as a guide, the demon ancestor descends!"


    Shang Zi''an''s face suddenly became pale.


    I saw Shang Zi''an exuding a strong devilish energy, and then the black statue flew out of Shang Zi''an''s body and blended into the devilish energy.


    The strong demon energy was led by the statue of the demon god, unexpectedly formed a phantom of the demon **** tens of feet high, just standing in front of Shang Zi''an.


    "Roar!"


    The Demon Statue let out a roar, looked at Ye Chen''s punch sharply, and then blasted out with the same punch.


    A dazzling black beam of light blasted out of the fist of the demon statue, as if it was going to penetrate the heaven and the earth, directly blasting with Ye Chen''s fist.


    The violent energy rose into the sky and swept to the surroundings.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Qinglong also appeared next to Zen Master Huiyuan at this time, his eyes full of coldness.


    "The green dragon swallows the sky!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted, his left hand swiped slightly on the Qingling sword, and a touch of blood merged into the Qinglong sword.


    In an instant, the blue dragon sword was bursting with bright blue light, and at this moment it turned into a huge blue dragon, opening the huge dragon mouth, and suddenly biting towards Zen Master Huiyuan.


    Zen Master Huiyuan''s expression changed, and a huge sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    "You have to pay a price if you want me to go out."


    A madness flashed in Zen Master Huiyuan''s eyes, and all the Buddha''s energy in his body poured into the relics in front of him.


    In an instant, the relics suddenly flickered, as if there were figures of Buddhas flashing on them, and then suddenly broke through the air, hitting Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    After that, Zen Master Huiyuan directly crushed the jade slip in his hand, and a white light burst out of the jade slip, enshrouding Zen Master Huiyuan.


    With a bang, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s Qinglong sword penetrated directly through the white mask of Master Huiyuan''s body, passing through the shoulder of Master Huiyuan.


    Even Buddhism''s King Kong is not bad body can not resist this Azure Dragon Sword, from this we can know how powerful this Azure Dragon Sword is.


    At the same time, Zen Master Huiyuan''s relic also blasted towards Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face changed slightly, and he slapped the relic.


    Suddenly, golden light bloomed, and it sounded like a Buddha chanting.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong was directly blasted out by this blow, the blood in his body couldn''t stop boiling, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    A look of regret flashed across Zen Master Huiyuan''s face, and he directly took back the relic, and then disappeared into the nether cave.


    "What a Buddhist relic, I underestimated you."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with gloomy colors.

 Chapter 2810： Fierce battle!

    Outside of the ghetto!


    As the spots of light representing the warriors gathered together, many people''s expressions were extremely solemn.


    The warriors in this final round are all the arrogances of each sect. If they really fight together, it will be difficult to say the victory or defeat.


    At this moment, the space at the entrance of the meditation cave suddenly twisted.


    I saw the figure of Zen Master Huiyuan suddenly flew out, and the blood hole on his shoulder was still dripping with blood, looking extremely hideous.


    Wanfa''s expression changed, and he immediately stepped forward, caught Master Huiyuan, and absorbed the Buddha''s spirit in his body into Master Huiyuan''s body.


    With the ray of Buddha''s light enveloping, Zen Master Huiyuan''s wound is gradually healing.


    "So strong sword energy, did Xuanyuan Qinglong use the Qinglong sword?"


    Wan Fa squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Zen Master Huiyuan took a deep breath at this time, his face was slightly pale, but under the Buddha''s aura of Zen Master Wanfa, his injury was temporarily stabilized.


    "What happened?" Zen Master Wanfa''s eyes were full of sharp colors.


    Among so many rounds of competitions, if it is said that the most injured, it is Zen Master Huiyuan.


    If the position of this sword is further down, I am afraid the heart will be blasted through.


    Although the martial artist in the late stage of Ning Yuan has extremely strong vitality, the heart is pierced, and I am afraid it will fall.


    Even so, Zen Master Huiyuan''s injury did not take a few months to recover.


    "Abbot, I was ambushed by Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an. They seem to be able to find my position."


    Zen Master Huiyuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, Zen Master Wanfa flashed an anger in his eyes, and looked up at Shang Xiu''an and Xuanyuan Qinglong not far away.


    "Your two are really big hands. It can detect the location of other people in the ghetto. This is not what a normal magic weapon can do."


    Zen Master Wan Fa said with a gloomy expression.


    "Within the rules, each should rely on his ability. If Huiyuan came out earlier, he would naturally not suffer such a serious injury. He had no eyes and no complaints."


    Shang Xiuan said indifferently.


    "Okay, very good, Lao Na wrote this down."


    Zen Master Wanfa snorted coldly, and took Zen Master Huiyuan to the Buddhism position and began to help him heal his injuries.


    As Zen Master Huiyuan was hit hard, the faces of other sects were also full of worry.


    Their disciples are not as good as Zen Master Hui Yuan in terms of strength. If this is blocked by Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi, it will be troublesome.


    ������������������������


    In the cave.


    Zen Master Huiyuan is not weak after all.


    Those who can represent the major sects in this last competition are not weak.


    Although Xuanyuan Qinglong defeated Zen Master Huiyuan within a short time, his injuries were not light.


    Especially at the last blow, Zen Master Hui Yuan urged the power of the relic to the extreme and exchanged injuries with Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong also suffered serious injuries.


    Taking out a pill from Space Ring and taking it, Xuanyuan Qinglong barely suppressed the injuries in his body, and then looked at Ye Chen and Shang Zi''an not far away.


    Although Shang Zi''an used the statue of the Demon God, he was still at a disadvantage when facing Ye Chen.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, don''t come to help me yet."


    Not far away, Shang Zi''an was blasted out by Ye Chen with a punch, the blood in his body couldn''t stop boiling, turning his head to shout to Xuanyuan Qinglong not far away.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, and when he moved his figure, he appeared beside Shang Zi''an.


    A flash of murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he looked at Shang Zi''an and Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    "You beat the Ice and Snow Palace and Buddhism, you two think you can defeat me?"


    Ye Chen''s voice resounded like thunder, resounding above the cave.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, and subconsciously looked into the distance.


    "Lei Wencheng, aren''t you going to make a move? The three of us can work together to beat Ye Chen out. Then we will decide the number one place, how about?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said solemnly.


    After a long time, Lei Wencheng''s figure appeared in the void.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, I am not a fool, why should I be involved in the grievances of the three of you? Let me join hands, and then you are joining hands to deal with me?"


    Lei Wencheng chuckled and said: "Well, it''s better to wait for Ye Chen to send both of you away, so that my ranking can be raised by two places, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an squinted, and a gloomy color flashed in their eyes.


    Lei Wencheng clearly wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Whether it was Ye Chensheng or they won, in fact, Leiwen Chengdu was not too bad.


    Even if they win, they are bound to be seriously injured. By then, it is still difficult to say whether it is Lei Wencheng''s opponent.


    If Ye Chen wins, Lei Wencheng''s gain is not small, at least one spot will be credited this time.


    "Ye Chen, why don''t we join forces and fight Lei Wencheng out first?"


    Shang Zi''an suddenly said at this time.


    When Lei Wencheng heard the words, a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes, and his figure quickly retreated.


    "Do you still want to join forces with me? I came in this time because I clearly didn''t want your two families to get a place. Now if you smash the jade slips and leave, I can still let you make a living."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice: "Otherwise, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless."


    The scene where Zen Master Huiyuan was hit by Xuanyuan Qinglong, Ye Chen was very clear, and if the two of them didn''t leave, Ye Chen would have to be ruthless.


    "Stop talking nonsense with him!"


    "Human Emperor Taoist Code!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong gave a low sigh, and the dragon energy condensed in front of Xuanyuan Qinglong, and then directly turned into a golden ancient book in front of him.


    This golden ancient book is one person tall, and the book depicts mountains, rivers, trees, sun, moon and stars, as well as ancient characters.


    Suddenly, the Human Emperor Daodian directly smashed into the void and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "Blood kill!"


    Shang Zi''an suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    I saw this blood light suddenly turned into a **** rune, and it flew directly towards Ye Chen in line with Xuanyuan Qinglong''s Human Emperor Dao Code.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, the power of the ancient **** in his body suddenly rushed, and then blasted the man''s emperor with a punch.


    Suddenly, the sky quashed, the void shattered, and the terrifying force of fists vented towards the surroundings.


    The evil spirit of the sky was swept by Ye Chen''s fist, turned into a bright beam of light, and swiftly flew toward the man''s emperor.


    Suddenly, the violent Qi Jin suddenly spread wildly around.


    Lei Wencheng, who was not far away, looked at this energy, his face changed, and he quickly moved backwards.


    With a bang, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s Human Emperor Taoist Code was directly shattered by Ye Chen with a punch.


    Then Lei Wencheng''s blood killing technique touched Ye Chen''s right fist and then merged into it.

 Chapter 2811： Invincible!

    Shang Zi''an''s blood killing technique was integrated into Ye Chen''s fist, and it suddenly turned into bloodshots entwined towards Ye Chen''s heart.


    "A mere spell? Want to hurt me too?"


    A look of disdain flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he gave a sneer, the power of the ancient gods in his body surged and directly swallowed Shang Zi''an''s curse.


    Shang Zi''an felt the power of the spell dissipate, and his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s not affected by my business''s spell?"


    Shang Zi''an''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Without the spell, Shang Zi''an''s actual combat ability suddenly dropped a lot.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, stepped forward and fisted towards Shang Zi''an.


    Shang Zi''an''s strength is slightly weaker, as long as Shang Zi''an is blasted back, Ye Chen will be much easier to deal with this Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    "The Fury of the Devil!"


    A look of anger flashed in Shang Zi''an''s eyes, and his blood was agitated, and he patted Ye Chen directly.


    A blood-colored palm straddled the dark cave and blasted directly towards Ye Chen''s fist.


    "Green Dragon Sword, go!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted, and the whole body''s true energy poured into the Qinglong sword, and then blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen hit Shang Zi''an''s **** palm with a punch, and directly shattered it.


    In the next moment, the Azure Dragon Sword appeared in front of him and pierced his body.


    Ye Chen grinned, he didn''t care about the Azure Dragon Sword, and directly blasted Shang Zi''an with a punch.


    With a bang, the Azure Dragon Sword slashed on Ye Chen''s body, and there was a sound of metal impact.


    The Azure Dragon Sword only pierced Ye Chen''s skin, only a few centimeters away, it could no longer go deep.


    "What a strong body."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expression completely changed.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong couldn''t be more clear about the quality of his Azure Dragon Sword.


    This Azure Dragon Sword had been tempered in his Yuan Sea for decades, and coupled with the Xuanyuan family''s massive resources, it had actually reached the level of a half-step heavenly weapon.


    You can''t even pierce Ye Chen''s body?


    Is it possible that Ye Chen''s physical body has been refined to the point of half a heavenly weapon?


    "not good!"


    A look of horror flashed in Shang Zi''an''s eyes, and he didn''t expect Ye Chen to use this way of changing injuries for injuries.


    In the next moment, Shang Zi''an directly burned the blood in his body, raising his combat power to the extreme.


    But it was too late.


    "kill!"


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the ancient gods in his body poured into the tip of the extinction fairy spear.


    Suddenly, the tip of the extinguishing fairy spear turned into a black light, and it shot directly towards Shang Zi''an.


    "The Blessing of the Devil!"


    Shang Zi''an yelled violently, and the rich blood steamed up and turned into a **** shield of light, suspended in front of Shang Zi''an.


    In the next moment, the Misery Spear blasted directly on the blood shield, and then directly penetrated the blood shield, stabbing Shang Zi''an.


    With a bang, Shang Zi''an''s body armor couldn''t resist the bombardment of Mie Xian Liao, and was directly pierced by Mie Xian Liao, and then passed through Shang Zian''s body.


    Shang Zi''an screamed, and a lot of blood gushed out from the wound.


    In just a few rounds, Ye Chen hit Shang Zi''an directly.


    "This Ye Chen is so strong."


    Not far away Lei Wencheng took a breath, his face was full of horror.


    This Shang Zi''an''s strength is not weak, there is not the slightest power to fight back in Ye Chen''s hands?


    When did Ye Chen''s strength become so terrifying?


    Xuanyuan Qinglong didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so decisive, and if he resisted him, he would severely inflict Shang Zi''an.


    "Use blood as a guide, recruit the soul of my human race, kill!"


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes, and he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    I saw the rich dragon veins mixed with the essence and blood of Xuanyuan Qinglong, turning into a cloud of golden blood.


    There was a sudden black wind blowing in the underworld.


    I saw a large number of souls suddenly merged into this golden blood mist, and unexpectedly formed a soul of soul.


    The aura of these soul spirits is very strong, and the aura of each one is not weaker than that of the late Ning Yuan.


    A large number of soul spirits looked at Ye Chen, and a monstrous might suddenly spread.


    "kill!"


    I saw the spirits of the souls shouting in unison, bursting out an astonishing breath, and swept toward Ye Chen.


    "The sun is gone!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the chaotic true energy in his body surged out, and a round of tomorrow appeared on his eyes.


    Fiery flames bloomed from his eyes, as if to burn the world.


    At this moment, a round of sun appeared on Ye Chen''s body, and the hot light burst out suddenly, and everyone felt that there was hot fire in their eyes.


    Ye Chen''s figure gradually disappeared, and what followed was a sun hanging high in the sky.


    The dazzling sun that Ye Chen turned into was even brighter than the real sun.


    At this moment, the whole meditation cave seemed to be illuminated.


    Suddenly, this sun carrying a terrifying aura, directly hit the sky full of soul spirit.


    With a bang, a terrifying explosion sounded above the ghetto, and the terrifying energy swept all directions, and the surrounding space began to twist.


    The formidable energy swept all around, and even directly smashed the soul spirit in the distance.


    The soul spirit summoned by Xuanyuan Tiangang was directly dissipated by the power of tomorrow, and the remaining fiery light swept towards Xuanyuan Qinglong, Shang Zi''an and others.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an''s expressions changed, and they all retreated to the rear.


    "The primordial thorn!"


    A ray of light suddenly burst into Ye Chen''s eyes.


    I saw the primordial thorn in Ye Chen''s mind flashing out, directly crossing the void, and piercing Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an.


    Ding!


    A jade pendant on Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body directly lit up, and a white light mask enveloped Xuanyuan Qinglong''s soul, resisting Ye Chen''s primordial thorn.


    The last time Ye Chen fought against Xuanyuan Tiangang, Ye Chen''s method of divine soul attack had been exposed.


    So before Xuanyuan Qinglong came in, he carried a magic weapon to protect the soul.


    However, Shang Zi''an was not so lucky. He was directly attacked by the soul thorn, and the entire soul was almost pierced.


    Ye Chen naturally wouldn''t let go of such a good attack opportunity at this time. With a move of heart, the sword of years appeared directly in his hand.


    The power of the ancient gods and the chaotic true energy in the body are all integrated into the sword of this age.


    In an instant, everything around seemed to be forbidden to move.


    A vast and ancient breath came out from the sword of years in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong had already regained consciousness at this time, looking at the aura enveloping Ye Chen''s body, a sense of endless danger appeared in his heart.


    It was also at this time that Ye Chen slowly raised the sword of years in his hand, and cut off towards Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an.

 Chapter 2812： One sword, one hundred years of life!

    A peculiar fluctuation was cut from the sword of these years, and instantly enveloped Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an.


    Although from Lei Wencheng''s perspective, this sword seems to have no power, it is so sparse and ordinary, and it does not even have sword energy.


    But in the eyes of Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an, there is a mighty power!


    An extremely strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from their hearts.


    As if there was a gust of wind blowing over them, Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi An became stiff, feeling the true energy and vitality in their bodies fading rapidly.


    The originally black hair started to wither at this moment, turning into white hair.


    Just at this moment, the life span of the two of them was cut off for decades.


    "Do not!"


    Shang Zi''an roared, the zhenqi in his body was urged to the extreme at this moment.


    Not only that, as Shang Zi felt relieved, the black statue in front of him shattered directly.


    This black statue is the most precious treasure obtained by the merchant from the ancient ruins. Although it is a bit broken, it is of high grade.


    Even when compared with the Supreme Profound Tool, it is not weak at all.


    Under this kind of life and death crisis, Shang Zi''an didn''t dare to have any reservations, and directly exploded the black statue.


    Suddenly, the blazing black mist swept around.


    The power of a top-grade profound tool to explode is very strong, and its terrifying strength even interferes with the power of the years of the sword for a moment.


    Shang Zi''an and Xuanyuan Qinglong felt the pressure from their bodies, and quickly retreated backwards.


    While retreating, Shang Zi''an directly crushed the jade slip in his hand, wanting to leave this dark cave.


    Ye Chen''s strength was too strong, especially the magic weapon he possessed was too terrifying.


    With the sword just now, Shang Zian felt that his life was at least several decades short.


    If it was a few breaths later, his lifespan would probably be cut off.


    This is the first time Shang Zi''an has seen such a domineering magic weapon, and it can directly target the martial artist''s life.


    Although the Ning Yuan powerhouse has a lot of longevity, but it can''t hold the sword of this age to attack like this.


    "Want to go?"


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his left hand suddenly made a mark in the air.


    "seal!"


    Chaos Zhenqi turned into a seal, flew directly towards Shang Zi''an, and instantly merged into his body.


    In the next moment, all the zhenqi in Shang Zi''an was sealed by the seal.


    Although this character lasted for a short period of time for Shang Zi''an in the late Ningyuan period, the time for this breath was enough.


    "cut!"


    A fierce look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, holding the sword of years, and once again slashed towards Shang Zi''an.


    Although the light curtain of the jade simplified work has enveloped Shang Zi''an''s body, it is completely impossible to isolate the power of the sword of years.


    A powerful force of time enveloped Shang Zi''an''s body.


    In the next moment, Shang Zi''an''s powerful muscles began to wither away slowly.


    With the consumption of years of life, Shang Zi''an''s breath is also rapidly declining.


    "Do not!"


    Shang Zi''an''s eyes were full of horror, and he suddenly let out a roar of unwillingness, and then he was directly moved out of the cave by Yujian''s teleporting power.


    "Unfortunately, the time is too short. If it is a few seconds at night, Shang Zi An will undoubtedly die."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, his face showing a pity.


    After all, he is a warrior in the late stage of Ningyuan, with a lot of lifespan, plus his strength is not weak, just the time of this breath, but it has cut his life for decades.


    Although it would greatly reduce Shang Zi''an''s strength, within a short period of time, it was obvious that he could not die.


    "What kind of scary magic weapon is this."


    Whether it was Xuanyuan Qinglong or Lei Wencheng not far away, his expression changed at this time.


    With just one cut, Shang Zi''an''s life span of nearly a hundred years was cut.


    Although the longevity of Ningyuan''s later period can last two to three hundred years, it is not enough to consume it.


    After this battle, even if Shang Zi''an used the pill with strong vitality to heal his injuries, he might not be able to make up for the lost life.


    Due to lack of vitality, Shang Zi''an might not be able to break through the peak of Ningyuan in this life.


    Even though Xuanyuan Qinglong was well-informed, it was the first time he saw such a powerful magic weapon.


    Ye Chen held the sword of years at this time, and looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong in the distance.


    Although Xuanyuan Qinglong had been beheaded for twenty or thirty years, it was obviously not fatal to him.


    Today there is still a fighting force.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath, his eyes full of jealousy.


    "The sword of years." Ye Chen said calmly.


    "What a sword of years."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice: "The sword of these years is so powerful, I am afraid that the cost of using it is also very high, you have already cut out two swords, I don''t believe you can cut out the third sword."


    "The price is indeed not small. However, you can bet on whether I can cut out this third sword."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said with a smile.


    Although Ye Chen''s performance was extremely indifferent, in fact, the power of the ancient gods and the true Qi of Chaos in his body were almost emptied by the sword of this age.


    Although the sword of these years is domineering, but the consumption is also extremely strong.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he could barely cut out these two swords.


    If you use other magical instruments, it is basically impossible to inflict two people in this ghetto.


    If there is a life-and-death crisis, they can crush Yujian and leave.


    Only by using the sword of these years can you ignore Yujian''s defense and severely damage it.


    This is why Ye Chen knows that the sword of time consumes a lot, and still insists on cutting out these two swords.


    When Xuanyuan Qinglong heard this, a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    In the fight with Ye Chen, he couldn''t have any chance of winning.


    Besides, if Ye Chen was cutting out the sword of these years, the threat to him would be too great.


    Even though he still had some hole cards Xuanyuan Tiangang gave him, it could even threaten the life of Ningyuan Peak.


    But there is no need to consume a hundred years of life or even fall for this position.


    "go!"


    Without any hesitation, Xuanyuan Qinglong directly smashed the jade slip, let the power of the jade slip shroud him, and then sent it out.


    "So strong."


    Not far away Lei Wencheng took a deep breath and watched Ye Chen defeat Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Zi''an joined forces, and it turned out to be a bleak ending.


    Especially Shang Zi''an, I am afraid it has been abolished.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and suddenly turned his head to look at Lei Wencheng not far away.


    "The play is over, shouldn''t we have a fight?"


    Ye Chen looked at Lei Wencheng and said calmly.


    "Forget it, I give up."


    There was a smirk on Lei Wencheng''s face, without any hesitation, he directly crushed the jade slip and chose to leave the cave.


    This Ye Chen is simply a big boss against the sky, unless he is crazy, otherwise it is impossible to be an enemy of Ye Chen.


    This guy is not like a man!

 Chapter 2813： Its over!

    Outside of the ghetto!


    As Shang Zi An Man''s head became white and he appeared at the entrance of the cave, everyone was shocked.


    "This is Shang Zi''an?"


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    If it weren''t for the fluctuations of the merchant''s true spirit exuding the gray-haired man, no one would think that this was Shang Zi''an.


    The gap between before and after is too big.


    Shang Xiuan''s face immediately changed, and he appeared beside Shang Zi''an as soon as he moved.


    As Shang Xiuan''s mental consciousness turned around on Shang Zi''an, Shang Xiuan''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "After losing a hundred years of life, what happened?"


    Shang Xiuan casually stuffed a pill into Shang Zi''an''s mouth, and his tone became a little frustrated.


    For a martial artist who has practiced martial arts for decades, the loss of a hundred years of life also means that the martial arts will be broken.


    Just restoring this wasted vitality requires a lot of resources and costs.


    "Ye Chen... Ye Chen has an evil weapon that can swallow the life force of a warrior."


    Shang Zi''an roared in a low voice, his eyes full of spitefulness.


    "The evil weapon that devours life force?"


    Everyone heard the words, and a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    To what extent is this evil weapon capable of swallowing Shang Zi''an''s vitality like this?


    "It is the evil weapon that can swallow the vitality of the martial artist, this is the evil weapon that the generation of the magic way can use, this Ye Chen is the evil weapon, such a vicious evil weapon should not exist."


    Shang Junhao shouted with a gloomy expression.


    "What evil weapon is extremely ridiculous."


    Gong Bingyue said faintly: "It''s nothing more than a powerful magic weapon. You are allowed to bring the heaven and earth in, and other warriors are not allowed to use the magic weapon?"


    "Palace Master Bingyue is right. Magical artifacts that consume vitality are not uncommon. The magical artifacts of your merchants often absorb the vitality of the martial artist."


    Gu Dao sneered, and said sarcastically.


    When everyone heard the words, there was a smile on their faces.


    Merchants�� exercises are considered to be relatively evil in many families, and in particular, many of the merchant��s magical powers come from the inheritance of ancient powerhouses, and they are unique among many families.


    If you say yin and evil, the business really counts.


    "This time the competition is for the place of the Human Sovereign Realm. Ye Chen shouldn''t be such a murderous hand and abolish Shang Zi''an."


    Zhang Tiansheng gave a cold snort, and said in a weird manner: "I think Ye Chen did it on purpose."


    "My Buddhism''s Hui Yuan was also almost beheaded by Shang Zi''an. This is just a reward for a reward. After all, he has no eyes."


    Zen Master Wan Fa said calmly at this time.


    Everyone''s faces became stiff when they heard this, and for a while they didn''t know what to say.


    If Zen Master Huiyuan had not been severely injured by Shang Zi''an and Xuanyuan Qinglong, it could still be said that Ye Chen''s attack was harsh.


    Now it is the merchants who are in front of them, and they are now hit hard by Ye Chen. It can be regarded as one report for one report. There is really no way to write on this.


    At this moment, the entrance to the meditation cave was distorted again, and then Xuanyuan Qinglong appeared in front of everyone.


    Compared with Shang Zi''an, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s condition was obviously much better, but his vitality was obviously also slightly down.


    However, with Xuanyuan''s treasures, it is not difficult to make up for Xuanyuan Qinglong''s lifespan loss.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang saw that Xuanyuan Qinglong''s condition was fairly good, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong was one of the top powerhouses of the Xuanyuan family and his younger brother. If Xuanyuan Qinglong''s accident happened, it would definitely be a heavy blow to the Xuanyuan family.


    Lei Wencheng followed closely at this time and returned to the outside of the slum.


    Lei Yin looked at Lei Wencheng without any damage, and a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    Not only did he get a spot, Lei Wencheng was unscathed. This is definitely good news for the Lei family.


    "Lei Wencheng, how is the situation?"


    Lei Yin asked in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen is a ruthless man, his strength is too strong, I am not his opponent."


    Lei Wencheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay. If you can gain a quota this time, you have already achieved the expected goal."


    Lei Yin could see thoroughly.


    To get two places, you must enter the top four.


    Although Lei Wencheng''s strength is not weak, it is difficult to enter the top four.


    It still needs some luck, at least not to meet Ye Chen.


    Obviously, Lei Wencheng''s luck is not very good.


    "There are still six participating martial artists. It seems that luck is really good enough."


    Lei Yin looked at the pit with a sorrowful expression on his face.


    Because of the battle between Ye Chen and Xuanyuan''s family and the merchants, the strong who entered it this time were the first to be beaten out, and some weaker warriors were left to the end.


    If Lei Wencheng had met Ye Chen, he wouldn''t have come out so early.


    Some of the sect masters who have not been out of the game all looked at the cave with expectation.


    Before long, the warrior of Kongtong came out of the cave.


    Ranked sixth, Yu Ange frowned, but he could accept this fact.


    Followed by a talented arrogant of the Wu family who won the fifth place.


    "In the top four."


    Tang Haocheng, Li Yuehan and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    According to the normal test, it is difficult for the warriors of Tang family and Emei and Wudang to enter the top four.


    Now it can be considered a leak.


    Soon, the warriors from the Tang family, Kongtong and Emei came out one after another, and even Wei Guxue from Emei took second place.


    "Gu Xue, I did a good job. He took a second place for my Emei, which is also a sigh of relief for my Emei."


    Li Yuehan looked at this disciple, his face was full of admiration.


    "My second place?"


    Wei Guxue was shocked, a dazed expression on his face.


    Since leaving with Ye Chen, Wei Guxue has been surviving except searching for jade slips, and has never fought against anyone.


    She was also the last one to meet Ye Chen, she didn''t do anything at all, she just crushed the jade slip and came out.


    It was so easy to get the second place, which made Wei Guxue really bewildered.


    "Thanks to Ye Chen, I was released once before, otherwise I won''t get the second."


    Wei Guxue said with emotion.


    "I have inherited this favor, and the previous grievances have been written off."


    Li Yuehan is in a good mood.


    "It seems that this time, I won the first place in the secular world again."


    A smile appeared on Gudao''s face at this time.


    This time, if you say who gets the most, it is obviously the secular world.


    Before Gudao came, I never thought that it would achieve such a good result.


    Even with so many places, the secular world simply can''t use it up.


    Gudao is now considering whether to sell the quota to the major sects as Ye Chen said.


    Anyway, there are not so many strong men in the secular world.


    If these places can be exchanged for some cultivation resources, it is also more appropriate.


    "Why hasn''t Ye Chen come out yet?"


    At this moment, Gong Bingyue frowned and looked at the meditation cave with surprise.


    When everyone heard the words, a look of astonishment flashed across their faces.

 Chapter 2814： Enter the cave!

    As the leader of this round of competition, the jade slip in Ye Chen''s hand will be a reminder after others come out.


    It stands to reason that Ye Chen should have come out at this time.


    So why Ye Chen hasn''t come out yet?


    Ye Tianyun and Gu Dao and the others looked at each other, a wry smile appeared on their faces.


    Ye Chen hasn''t come out yet, I am afraid there is only one reason.


    "Look, Ye Chen seems to be walking towards the edge of the formation barrier."


    At this moment, no one yelled, everyone looked at the light curtain in the sky.


    The light spot representing Ye Chen''s identity gradually reached the edge of the light curtain, and then disappeared.


    "This is... out of the scope of the barrier?"


    A look of astonishment appeared on everyone''s faces.


    After so many rounds of competitions, there has never been such a situation.


    This Ye Chen actually walked out of the enchantment, is this going to enter the deep cave?


    Thinking of this, everyone frowned slightly, their faces full of uncertain expressions.


    "Gu Dao, what is the situation?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others suddenly looked at the ancient road and said with a gloomy expression.


    "What can happen? Ye Chen is a little curious about this meditation cave, just now the competition is over. He probably wants to enter the meditation cave to take a good look."


    Gu Dao chuckled and said: "Anyway, the time is still very early, so let him see it inside. If it can promote his improvement, it would be a blessing, isn''t it?"


    "As one of the three holy places in Kunlun Xu, this sacred cave is also considered the most mysterious place. Until now, no one knows what is in the depths of the sacred cave. Since Ye Chen wants to go in and explore, it is a good thing. ."


    Gong Bingyue said with a smile at this time: "All the sects of Tianjiao have entered it, and many of them have left their names on the Ming tablet. As the first Tianjiao of the secular world, Ye Chen should have gone through it. "


    "If someone else enters, I''m not worried yet, I''m afraid that Ye Chen will destroy the Nether Caves again, and the other two holy places were destroyed by Ye Chen himself."


    Shang Xiuan said with a gloomy expression.


    When Gong Bingyue and others heard this, they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Ye Chen now bears the title of Destroyer of the Holy Land. Even Gong Bingyue can''t guarantee that Ye Chen will actually destroy the sacred cave.


    "Since Ye Chen hasn''t come out yet, don''t care about him. Let''s first count the quotas of our families."


    Gu Dao chuckles and said: "According to the results of this competition, my secular world won two firsts, two seconds, and one ninth. A total of 13 places.


    Hearing Gudao''s words, everyone immediately took a breath.


    Thirteen places, as it was in the past, even Xuanyuan''s family and businessmen would not be able to get so many places.


    It is because of the threat of the main **** this time that the number of places in the emperor world has been greatly increased, and this has allowed the secular world to take advantage of it.


    Originally, these extra quotas were all divided by the top families of Xuanyuan Family and Merchants. Unexpectedly, a secular world was suddenly added. As a result, the Xuanyuan Family and Merchants were somewhat unacceptable.


    "Humph!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang snorted angrily, flicked his sleeves, and quickly left with the Xuanyuan family.


    Shang Xiuan didn''t stay here, and took Shang Zi''an back to the business for healing.


    Taking advantage of the current life force of Shang Zi''an has only been swallowed up, using some of the merchant''s resources may be able to make up for the loss of life force of Shang Zi''an.


    As the arrogant of merchants, Shang Zi''an is of great significance to merchants.


    If Shang Zi''an is abolished, even if he can enter the human emperor world this time, it is definitely a loss for the business.


    "Gu Dao, Ye Chen said before, to auction the place of the Emperor Realm, can it still count?"


    Wu Qi looked at the ancient road and asked in a deep voice.


    This time the Wu family has received very few places. If they can no longer get some places in the emperor world, for the Wu family, it will definitely lose a lot.


    If some resources can be exchanged for this person''s place in the emperor world, it is absolutely acceptable to the major families.


    "Of course it counts. I don''t have many strong people in the secular world. These thirteen places are definitely not enough."


    Gu Dao chuckles.


    According to the potential warriors in the secular world, there are definitely no more than ten people in full play.


    Even those who really hope to gain something are the five or six people present.


    It is impossible for a warrior who has no potential to enter the human emperor world to gain anything.


    It is better to sell these places in exchange for some resources to enhance the overall strength of the secular world.


    As a member of the Xuanyuan family, Gu Dao naturally knows that these families have a lot of resources.


    These resources are accumulated over the years, not to mention this generation, even if it is a few more generations, it is impossible to play.


    That being the case, why not use it to enhance the strength of the warrior to deal with the next East-West dispute.


    "I don''t know what resources to exchange?"


    Li Yuehan asked politely at this time.


    Gu Dao frowned slightly, and he couldn''t answer for a while.


    Most of this quota was earned by Ye Chen. If resources were converted, they would naturally be the mainstay.


    It''s just that Gu Dao couldn''t figure out what resources Ye Chen needed now.


    As for the ancient way, after breaking through to the peak of Ningyuan, ordinary cultivation resources are of no use to him.


    If it is too precious, it is impossible for each family to take it out, so he doesn''t have much demand.


    "Let''s talk about it after Ye Chen comes out."


    Gu Dao hesitated for a moment, and he should make the decision after Ye Chen came out.


    The sect masters of many sects glanced at each other, and they all looked at the cave, quietly waiting for Ye Chen to come out.


    ������������������������


    At the same time, after Ye Chen broke through the barrier set by the Ning Yuan powerhouse, he walked toward the depths of the meditation cave.


    It didn''t take long before the air was blowing like a black air current, which actually passed through Ye Chen''s body and blew towards Ye Chen''s soul.


    "This is the Nether Wind? The Nether Wind appears, indicating that I am going in the right direction. The direction the Nether Wind is blowing is the depths of the Nether Cave."


    Ye Chen looked at the dark space ahead, with a smile on his face.


    As Ye Chen deepened, the power of the Nether Wind was clearly increasing.


    "No wonder no one has entered the depths of the Ningyuan Cavern. The Ningyuan Wind alone is enough to make the strong at Ningyuan Peak retreat."


    "I don''t know what is in the depths of this ghetto."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and quickly walked forward.


    Divine Soul is the most mysterious place of the human body. Once Divine Soul is damaged, it will not only damage the foundation of the avenue, but it will also be difficult to recover.


    Therefore, even the powerhouse of Ningyuan Peak did not dare to go deep into it.


    However, this Nether Wind might have some influence on others, but Ye Chen has already condensed the soul.


    With the power of the primordial spirit to guard the soul, the surrounding ghostly wind basically did not damage Ye Chen.


    After not taking a few steps, a black stone tablet suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2815： Mingbei!

    This black stone monument was the size of two people, and it stood on the ground.


    No matter how the wind blows, there is no change.


    "This is what the ancient Taoist monument said?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and came to the stele.


    The purpose of this meditation cave is to test, so that the Kunlun Xu martial artist can exercise his soul in the meditation cave.


    And this Ming stele, in the legend, is the existence of guarding the cave.


    Every warrior who breaks through the barrier can leave a mark of the soul on it.


    According to the depth of the meditation cave, there will be a corresponding ranking on this meditation monument.


    As for whether there is a reward, Ye Chen is unclear.


    Before coming to the Ming Tablet, Ye Chen looked at the Ming Tablet.


    There are a total of twenty names on the Ming tablet, arranged from top to bottom according to the corresponding ranking.


    Basically, the warriors who can leave a name on the Ming stele are at least the existence of the late Ningyuan period.


    The top ranks are the powerhouses at the peak of Ningyuan. In the age when there was no method of divine soul cultivation, the higher the realm, the stronger the power of divine soul correspondingly, and the farther the distance traveled.


    And the first one was from the Xuanyuan family, named Xuanyuansheng.


    Ye Chen swept around these places, most people didn''t know Ye Chen, only a few places Ye Chen were familiar with.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and Ancient Dao were impressively above this, but they were far behind, and they were basically going out.


    "It seems that the twenty people on this Ming Tablet should be the twenty people with the best performance since the establishment of the Ming Cave."


    Ye Chen looked at these places, squinted his eyes, and muttered: "I don''t know how many of the strong people on this stone tablet still survive."


    Kunlun Xu''s six major sects and six great families have stood in Kunlun Xu for many years, it is impossible to have this strength.


    For powerful sects like Xuanyuan Family and Bingxue Palace, there might be some old guys who used some secret methods to survive.


    Only in the most dangerous times can you come out of the retreat. These are all possible things.


    The warrior at the peak of Ningyuan, if there is no damage, his life span is three to four hundred years.


    Coupled with some pills that increase lifespan, and forbidden methods to reduce lifespan consumption, some old guys can barely survive longer.


    However, if these sects really have any other players, they will be exposed after the East-West war begins.


    At that time, you can clearly see the background of these sects.


    "Let''s take a look at Kunlun Xu, me and Kunlun Xu, who is stronger, the arrogance of thousands of years."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a ray of true energy poured into this underworld monument.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen''s mind had some connections with this underworld monument.


    Ye Chen looked at the monument, as if the illusory word Ye Chen appeared on the monument.


    As long as Ye Chen exceeds the distance traveled by the people on these Ming Tablets, his name will be carved on this Ming Tablet.


    "Try this ghetto, what''s the danger in the end."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and walked forward.


    As he crossed the Ming stele, the nether wind here suddenly became urgent.


    Bursts of pitch-black wind rushed towards Ye Chen, and the powerful corrosive force penetrated the flesh to attack Ye Chen''s soul.


    The primordial spirit exuded a faint brilliance at this time, isolating the power of the nether wind from the outside.


    As he went deeper and deeper, a series of powerful soul spirits appeared around Ye Chen.


    These soul spirits were not as peaceful as they were on the periphery, they felt the aura of Ye Chen, an intruder, and suddenly madly killed Ye Chen.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar came from the mouths of these soul spirits, like sound waves, blasting towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen felt a little dizzy on his head, as the power of the primordial spirit exploded, the power of these sound waves was suddenly shattered.


    "It can even affect my soul, and the attack methods of these soul spirits are all aimed at the soul?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, his mind moved, and the Heaven Killing Sword flew out abruptly, stabbing on a soul spirit not far away.


    A ray of dark light burst out from the Heaven Killing Sword, the soul spirit shattered at the sound, and it was directly turned into light spots and scattered, and it was absorbed by other soul spirits.


    At the same time, a stream of pure spirit power poured into Ye Chen''s soul.


    The strength of the soul spirit here is not strong, almost the strength of the middle stage of Ningyuan.


    However, these soul spirits do not have a physical body in the real sense, and their appearance is completely condensed by the power of the soul.


    Therefore, the attacks of these soul spirits are all through divine soul attacks, which are actually more difficult to deal with than ordinary warriors in the middle stage of Ning Yuan.


    But for Ye Chen, the pressure was much less.


    This Heaven Killing Sword, as a profound tool specializing in spirits, has great restraint on these spirits.


    Especially when the realm gap is too large, this restraint becomes extremely obvious.


    However, the surrounding soul spirits were able to swallow the power of the fallen soul spirit, but Ye Chen felt a little wrong.


    If Ye Chen just killed all the way to the end, wouldn''t these remaining soul spirits become more and more powerful?


    Following this pattern, isn''t there a soul spirit at the peak of Ning Yuan in the depths of this underworld?


    In other words, there is also the powerful existence of the detached Ning Yuan peak.


    If Ye Chen''s guess is correct, then the road behind may not be so easy.


    However, crises and opportunities coexist. If some soul spirits in the pinnacle realm of Ning Yuan can be killed, Ye Chen''s Yuanshen can also be promoted quickly.


    Ye Chen thought while slaying the soul spirit in front of him.


    With the surging of Ye Chen''s primordial spirit, these soul spirits were not Ye Chen''s opponents at all, and a dozen soul spirits were killed instantly.


    The rich spirit power poured into Ye Chen''s primordial spirit, and Ye Chen suddenly felt extremely comfortable.


    The primordial spirit in Ye Chen''s mind all began to emit a faint light, and the degree of solidification was rapidly becoming stronger.


    "Roar!"


    A roar sounded, and a large number of white light spots rushed into the distance.


    A soul spirit in the middle stage of the Ning Yuan, after absorbing the power of a dozen soul souls, its aura suddenly soared, and it broke through to the late stage of Ning Yuan.


    "Break through so soon."


    Ye Chen looked at the soul spirit in the late stage of Ningyuan before him, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "kill!"


    The Spirit of Soul suddenly looked at Ye Chen, and spewed out a white beam of light directly, heading towards Ye Chen.


    "The primordial thorn!"


    The power of the primordial spirit in Ye Chen''s mind surged, and a primordial thorn suddenly flew out, colliding with these white light beams.


    Suddenly, these white light beams were directly shattered by the primordial thorn, and then the primordial thorn directly pierced the soul of the soul.


    "Roar!"


    This soul spirit screamed, his face was full of pain, and his body became a little vain.

 Chapter 2816： The mysterious cave!

    Although this soul spirit was promoted to the late stage of Ning Yuan, it was still somewhat inferior to Ye Chen''s Yuan Shen power.


    With the frantic strangulation of the primordial thorn, the solid body of the soul spirit suddenly collapsed.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and the Heaven Killing Sword suddenly broke through the air, piercing the core of the soul of the soul.


    "Roar!"


    The Soul Spirit let out a painful scream, and then it broke directly.


    A pure soul power merged into Ye Chen''s primordial spirit. At this moment, Ye Chen''s primordial spirit felt a slight increase.


    "The soul spirit in the late stage of Ningyuan really works."


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Compared with the soul spirit in the middle stage of the Ning Yuan, the soul spirit in the later stage of the Ning Yuan has a much greater promotion to the soul.


    At the very least, Ye Chen could clearly feel that the soul was increasing.


    Although the progress of this enhancement is slow, it is indeed progressing.


    With Ye Chen''s current primordial power, it was not easy to make such obvious progress.


    Moreover, the spirit of chaos is also very simple to kill, so it can be improved so easily, so that Ye Chen feels that he has found a way to quickly improve his strength.


    At the same time, as the soul spirit of the late stage of Ning Yuan fell, there were no other soul spirits within kilometers around, and then these escaping powers turned into dots of light, and they were directly integrated into the earth. .


    "Even into the underground, is it possible that there is still a powerful existence under this earth?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, looked at the dark ground, and subconsciously slammed his punch towards the ground.


    The mighty power of qi and blood blasted from Ye Chen''s fist and blasted on the ground.


    The ground didn''t seem to be very solid. After hardly resisting Ye Chen''s punch, there was not even the slightest damage, and even the ground did not tremble.


    "What material is this ground made of? It is so hard?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    With the power of Ye Chen''s current punch, the powerhouse in the late stage of Ning Yuan simply couldn''t bear it.


    Even the profound tools are bound to be damaged.


    The ground of this cave resisted his punch without the slightest damage, at least it was as hard as a heavenly weapon.


    Just the ground is so strong, who created this ghetto?


    In the depths of this ghetto, what kind of treasure is there that made the ancient powerhouse spend such a large price to build such a ghetto?


    Originally, Ye Chen was actually only curious about this dark cave.


    At least Ye Chen had been to the other two holy places. Wudao Mountain was an opportunity left by the ancestor Xuanyuan, and the fountain of life was the treasure of the life system. Although this sacred cave was a place to temper the soul, Ye Chen came in again. Before, it was estimated that this deep place might be the treasure of upgrading the soul.


    Now it seems that this ghetto may be the most mysterious one.


    Perhaps the reward is the most generous.


    The area of ??this cave is very large. If you want to build such a huge cave, if you use this special material on the ground, it is definitely an astronomical figure.


    "I want to see what good things these ancestors left in this ghetto."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the whole body surged, swiftly galloping forward.


    As Ye Chen went inside, the number of soul spirits became more and more, and the distribution became denser.


    Ye Chen naturally did not refuse to come, and all the soul spirits encountered were killed by Ye Chen.


    A large amount of power of the soul poured into Ye Chen''s soul, making Ye Chen feel that the soul was getting stronger and stronger.


    However, it is obviously still difficult to break through from the soul.


    It takes enough quantitative change to cause qualitative change.


    Ye Chen still had a little understanding of the cultivation of the soul, and could only continue to swallow the power of the soul with his head dull.


    While thinking about it, Ye Chen fought fiercely with the soul spirit of the late Ningyuan stage in front of him.


    The soul spirit in the late stage of Ning Yuan is a little different from the soul spirit that Ye Chen killed before.


    This soul spirit in the late stage of Ning Yuan seemed to be the soul spirit naturally formed in the dungeon, not the power of swallowing other soul spirits and forcibly ascending.


    Whether it is the strength of the power or the use of the power of the soul, it is obviously stronger.


    Although Ye Chen''s strength far surpasses this Chaos Spirit, it takes some effort to kill him.


    "kill!"


    At this time, Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the Miing Immortal Spear suddenly flew out of Ye Chen''s Star of the Ancient God, turned into a black light, and directly pierced the Chaos Spirit in front of him.


    Suddenly, the soul of the soul was directly cut through the core of strength by the extinguishing fairy spear, and it broke directly.


    A large amount of pure spirit power poured into Ye Chen''s soul, and Ye Chen''s soul began to bloom with a faint light.


    The power of the dazzling soul spirit merged into the ground again, and disappeared.


    "The power to slay these five soul spirits in the late stage of Ning Yuan is about to catch up with the soul pill that the Necromancer did before."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    The soul pill refined by the Necromancer King, although the power is more refined, but it is obviously more expensive.


    Not only to kill the spirit king, but also to use the soul fire to refine the soul pill, it is indeed a lot of trouble.


    Here, it is only necessary to kill enough soul spirits in the late stage of Ning Yuan, which can also greatly increase the power of the soul.


    Although the effect is relatively slow, but in terms of the energy spent, it is easier to be in this ghetto.


    However, other martial artists did not have the technique of cultivating the primordial spirit after all, and relying solely on the spirit of absorbing the power of these spirits, its efficiency was very slow.


    I am afraid that most of the power of the soul will dissipate voluntarily, and the power of the soul that is actually absorbed is only a small part.


    But Ye Chen is different from the others. He condensed the soul, and this soul swallowed the power of the soul very quickly.


    Every time Ye Chen killed a soul spirit, the power of the soul was basically not wasted and all was absorbed.


    Even if other people enter this ghetto, in terms of efficiency, they are not as good as Ye Chen.


    But obviously, this slum is not that simple.


    Otherwise, these warriors of Kunlun Xu are madly devouring the power of the soul here, and no one has condensed the soul until now.


    At this moment, the sky in this sacred cave suddenly darkened.


    An extremely powerful breath erupted from the depths of this dark cave.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a roar of anger, only black winds were seen, spreading from the depths of the cave and sweeping toward the periphery.


    Even if Ye Chen was still on the periphery, he could still feel the power of the Nether Wind.


    "The power of the Nether Wind has actually increased?"


    Ye Chen looked at the Nether Wind galloping in the distance, his face suddenly changed, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2817： The roar from the depths!

    This black nether wind seemed to sweep the earth, sweeping from the depths of the nether cave towards the periphery.


    "Who made the roar in the depths of the dark cave? Is it possible that the generation of the nether wind is related to him?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Even though he was far away, Ye Chen still felt the power of this roar.


    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit seemed to tremble in this roar.


    If this were close contact, Ye Chen would probably be hit hard just with this roar.


    There is absolutely something terrifying in the depths of this ghetto.


    But the most important thing now is to resist the power of the Nether Wind.


    I saw that the speed of the Nether Wind was very fast, and it swept in front of Ye Chen in an instant.


    "Guard!"


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, only to see the spear tip of the Destroying Immortal Spear hovering directly around his body, emitting a **** light mask, which enveloped Ye Chen.


    Not only that, Ye Chen''s primordial spirit also emitted a faint white light at this time, and began to prepare to resist the baptism of this dark wind.


    In the next moment, this ghostly wind directly hit the blood barrier around Ye Chen.


    With a click, the blood-colored barrier was unable to withstand the invasion of the nether wind at all. After a breath, cracks appeared, and then burst into pieces.


    In the next moment, this ghostly wind blew directly on Ye Chen''s body.


    "Ok?"


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s face changed instantly.


    The moment this ghostly wind touched Ye Chen, Ye Chen felt a powerful blast of death explode.


    Under this ghostly wind, his flesh and blood has a tendency to vanish!


    Not only that, the extremely violent spirit power contained in this ghostly wind, just like that, blasted towards Ye Chen''s soul.


    "Why has the power of this Nether Wind increased so much?"


    "What the **** is this Nether Wind?"


    Ye Chen''s body qi and blood surged, and he directly began to fight the black ghostly wind.


    The power of golden blood erupted from Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god, and began to resist the attack of the Nether Wind.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen''s body of ancient gods is extremely powerful. Although these ghostly winds are very corrosive, it is difficult to corrode Ye Chen''s body of ancient gods.


    Moreover, Ye Chen still has Daotian blood crystals, and the power of the ancient gods is continuous, and there is no problem with contending with these ghost winds.


    However, the power of the Nether Wind''s attack on the primordial spirit was much stronger than the attack on the physical body.


    Ye Chen had to use Xuanyuan Sword and Destroying Immortal Spear to protect the soul around him.


    "Little dragon, help me resist this force."


    Ye Chen roared, his face full of solemnity.


    At this time, the golden dragon turned out of the Xuanyuan Sword, and hovered around Ye Chen like this, spitting out golden sword light, slashing the ghost winds that wanted to flow in.


    Although the power of the Nether Wind is increasing, for Ye Chen, the pressure is not too great.


    "No wonder this dark cave is the most dangerous of the three holy places. The intensity of this nether wind, I am afraid that ordinary warriors in the late Ningyuan stage will have to flee. Without the magic weapon to protect the soul, it can''t resist for too long. time."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a solemn expression on his face, and walked forward.


    As Ye Chen went deeper and deeper, the power of this Nether Wind became stronger and stronger, and the pressure Ye Chen took on it became greater and greater.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a roar suddenly sounded around Ye Chen.


    I saw the spirits of the three souls in the late stage of Ningyuan walking in the wind of the netherworld and let out a roar at Ye Chen.


    Not only did these soul spirits not suffer the slightest damage in the Nether Wind, their auras turned out to be much stronger.


    Not only that, these souls seemed to be disturbed by the violent consciousness in the nether wind, and their faces were full of madness.


    Killing Ye Chen with a crazy look.


    "not good!"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    He is now under pressure to resist the invasion of these nether winds, and now facing these three soul spirits, it is a bit difficult to fight.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen quickly retreated to the rear.


    But these soul spirits were obviously unwilling to let Ye Chen go, and they chased them quickly.


    "You can''t retreat. There may be soul spirits behind this. If you retreat, I am afraid that more and more soul spirits will be attracted."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, stopped, and looked sharply at one of the souls.


    "Strike first is better."


    Ye Chen snorted, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and his figure moved, and he rushed directly towards the spirit of the soul.


    "The primordial thorn!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the primordial thorn suddenly shot out, blasting on the soul of the soul.


    "Roar!"


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the soul spirit, and then a powerful force of the soul erupted from the body of the soul spirit, and the soul was stabbed together.


    Suddenly, a powerful primordial spirit burst out and swept around.


    This soul spirit was backlashed by the primordial thorn, and suddenly uttered a scream, and stood in place.


    The other two soul spirits were also resisted by the power of this escaping primordial spirit for a breath of time.


    "good chance!"


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he appeared directly next to the soul of the soul, holding the Heaven Killing Sword, and directly piercing his head.


    A dense black light bloomed on the Heaven-killing Sword, which directly shattered the head of the soul spirit and wiped out the core of its power.


    A pure power poured into Ye Chen''s soul from the body of this soul spirit.


    Suddenly, this soul spirit shattered and turned into light spots, flying towards the other two soul spirits.


    "Roar!"


    After the two soul spirits absorbed these light spots, their aura suddenly rose in a circle.


    "It''s starting to swallow the power of other soul spirits again. If this is to kill another soul, won''t the other soul spirits break through to the peak of Ning Yuan?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his eyes were full of sharp colors.


    "kill!"


    The two soul spirits suddenly looked at Ye Chen and let out a roar.


    Only two black lights shot out from their mouths and flew directly towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he slashed with the sword in his hand.


    Senran''s sword aura carried the power of the soul and collided with the two black lights.


    Suddenly, the two black lights directly smashed Ye Chen''s sword aura, slightly floating a little, and then lasing towards Ye Chen unabated.


    In an instant, these two black lights blasted on Ye Chen''s body, completely ignoring Ye Chen''s physical strength, and blasted towards Ye Chen''s soul.

 Chapter 2818： The role of the ancient **** star!

    The powerful black light directly blasted through the protection of Ye Chen Yuanshen, and blasted straight toward Ye Chen''s Yuanshen.


    Ye Chen''s soul suddenly radiated a faint light, urging Xuanyuan Sword to cut directly.


    The golden dragon also exhaled a cloud of golden dragon energy at the same time, colliding with the two black lights.


    With a boom, Ye Chen''s consciousness seemed to have a roar.


    Under the joint attack of Xuanyuanjian and the golden dragon, the two black lights were directly cut to pieces.


    However, this escaped energy trembled the protective shield covering Ye Chen''s Sea of ??Consciousness, and the Nether Wind took the opportunity to rush into Ye Chen''s Sea of ??Consciousness, and attacked towards the original spirit.


    When Ye Chen saw this, his expression suddenly changed.


    If these ghostly winds were to attack the primordial spirit, then the trouble would be great.


    This Yuanhai has only just gathered, and there are still some shortcomings in strength.


    At the very least, facing the attack and killing of this Nether Wind, the soul should not be able to resist for long.


    "town!"


    Ye Chen snorted in his mind and directly urged Xuanyuanjian.


    A ray of golden light erupted from Xuanyuan Sword and turned into a golden halo, guarding the soul.


    The black nether wind slammed into the golden light circle, and within a short period of time, it could not break the guardianship of this Xuanyuan sword.


    At this time, the remaining two soul spirits of the late Ningyuan stage came to Ye Chen to fight.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and the Heaven Killing Sword suddenly broke through the air, slashing towards one of the souls.


    "Roar!"


    The spirit of the soul roared, and saw a dense black light bursting into the palm of his hand, directly patted the Heaven Killing Sword.


    Another soul spirit roared and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "God Tu!"


    There was a golden light in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he blasted out with a punch.


    The power of violent qi and blood rose to the sky, turning the black nether wind into gold.


    The mighty power of the ancient **** surged out, directly blasting on the body of this soul spirit.


    The power of the violent ancient gods is nothing unbreakable, even the soul spirit without a real body, under Ye Chen''s fist, was blown back again and again.


    "Swallow me!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, the ancient **** star on the center of his eyebrows suddenly flashed out, and then turned out a ghost of the ancient **** star, swallowing it towards the spirit of the soul.


    This is the magical power that Ye Chen learned from the memory of Daotian''s soul, and the ancient gods have nothing to swallow.


    With the heaven and earth as the source of strength, Ye Chen can also swallow all things with the help of the ancient **** star.


    As the phantom of the ancient **** star shrouded in the soul of the soul, an extremely strong force of suction erupted from the ancient **** star.


    Suddenly, this soul spirit rushed uncontrollably toward the ancient **** star, and a large amount of soul power was swallowed by the ancient **** star.


    "Roar!"


    This soul spirit roared in anger, but could not resist the swallowing of the ancient **** star, and was swallowed by the ancient **** star.


    As the phantom of the ancient **** star merged into Ye Chen''s eyebrows, a pure soul power poured into Ye Chen''s soul from the ancient **** star.


    "So cool!"


    Ye Chen felt a large amount of energy filling the soul and body.


    Compared with Ye Chen slaying the spirit of the soul to obtain the power of the soul, Ye Chen''s gains from forcibly devouring the spirit of the soul are obviously more.


    "No wonder the ancient gods are devouring everything to improve their strength. The talent of this ancient **** clan is simply too strong."


    An excitement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Even the spirit of the soul, which has no physical body, was swallowed, and it could provide a burst of energy to the body of the ancient god.


    After this energy was purified by the ancient god''s star, it actually had a promoting effect on the ancient god''s body.


    Ye Chen has always relied on the Ancient God Jue to refine the body of the Ancient God in his cultivation, and has never used the Ancient God Star.


    Unexpectedly, the first time I used it, the effect was so good.


    As this soul spirit was swallowed by the star of the ancient gods, there was no power to dissipate the soul. The last soul spirit did not have a large amount of soul power to swallow it, obviously there was no way to evolve.


    "With this ancient **** star, there is no need to worry about this soul spirit evolving again."


    A look of excitement appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and when he moved his figure, he came to the last soul spirit.


    "The primordial thorn!"


    As the primordial thorn spewed out of Ye Chen''s sea of ??consciousness, the soul of the soul let out a painful roar, and then froze in place.


    "Star of the ancient gods, swallow!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, the ancient **** star once again turned out, and directly swallowed the spirit of the soul.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a painful wailing sound from this soul spirit, the soul spirit was directly swallowed by the ancient **** star.


    A large amount of pure power flooded Ye Chen''s body, helping Ye Chen resist the invasion of the Nether Wind.


    "If you can cultivate here for half a year, not only the primordial spirit can be upgraded, but the body of the ancient gods should also be upgraded to the level of two stars."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, digested the harvest this time, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    After the ancient **** star has swallowed the soul of the soul, it is not all to promote the soul, and it also has an effect on the body of the ancient god.


    The specific principle Ye Chen is still unclear, but Ye Chen can still feel the strength of the Ancient God Body.


    This dark cave is definitely a treasure for Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and watched the wind of the ghostly wind getting stronger and stronger, his face suddenly showed a solemn look.


    Although Ye Chen could hold this ghost wind now, the more he walked inside, the stronger the intensity of the ghost wind.


    For Ye Chen, if he goes deeper, I am afraid that he will have to use all his strength just to resist this ghostly wind.


    If there were any more powerful soul spirits, Ye Chen would be a little hard to resist.


    "This Nether Wind should not increase indefinitely. Otherwise, when I come in, it will not be of this intensity. There will be a period of weakness. I don''t know where the arrogances on the Ming tablet have gone. "


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face full of solemnity.


    It is not a wise choice to move forward at this time.


    It''s better to wait until the power of the Nether Wind weakens.


    He has come to the meditation cave for the first time, and he still doesn''t know much about this place, he still needs to be cautious.


    "Let''s start by relying on the Star of the Ancient Gods to devour some weaker soul spirits."


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then he decided on the next plan, searching for the soul spirits around him.


    Although the spirit of soul in the middle and late stages of Ningyuan did not improve Ye Chen much, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was meat.


    As long as it swallows enough, it is enough for qualitative change.


    And the power of the soul in this meditation cave seemed to be endless, completely enough for Ye Chen to swallow it unscrupulously.

 Chapter 2819： Shock!

    On the dim ground.


    Ye Chen''s body aura was overwhelming, urging the ancient **** star to madly devour the power of the soul spirit.


    After being swallowed by the soul spirit, the power of these soul spirits will not return to the earth.


    Perhaps because of this, the number of Soul Spirits around Ye Chen was obviously decreasing.


    Although there is no way to cultivate the soul spirit in the late Ningyuan stage by raising Gu, the power gained through the ancient **** star swallowing the soul spirit in the middle stage Ningyuan stage is not weaker than slaying a soul in the late stage Ningyuan. Spirit.


    This also caused Ye Chen to devour these soul spirits endlessly.


    After two hours had passed, Ye Chen''s spirit was somewhat tired.


    Although urging the ancient **** star only needs to consume the power of the ancient **** in the body, it also consumes energy.


    At this time, the power of the Nether Wind was slowly declining.


    "Is it finally over?"


    Ye Chen looked at the nether wind that gradually eased down, with a smile on his face.


    As long as the power of this nether wind descends, the spirit of the soul here will also calm down.


    If you go deep into the deep cave, the risk factor will also decrease a lot.


    "I don''t know when the next time the power of the Nether Wind will increase, hurry in and talk about it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, moved his body and galloped forward quickly.


    As Ye Chen walked a full distance of one kilometer, the evil spirit around him was already a bit strong.


    The dark nether wind blew by, and even blocked the light from the sky, so that the front appeared extremely dim.


    And as Ye Chen deepened, the number of the soul spirits was also decreasing, completely unlike the situation where the soul spirits in the periphery were piled together.


    However, the strength of this soul spirit has improved a lot, the lowest being the strength of Ningyuan''s late stage, and even Ye Chen saw a soul spirit that is about to reach the peak of Ningyuan.


    With the increase in strength, the power and magical powers of these soul spirits have become stronger.


    Ye Chen also struggled to deal with it.


    These soul spirits are much more difficult to deal with than warriors of the same level, especially the attacks against the souls are indefensible.


    In addition, there has always been the presence of Nether Wind here, which caused Ye Chen to dare not pull a group of soul spirits into a fierce battle, and could only solve it slowly one by one.


    Fortunately, the number of soul spirits decreases as the next step, Ye Chen is not afraid that the battle will attract the attention of other soul spirits.


    At this moment, a wave of battles suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen, which attracted Ye Chen''s attention.


    Although this fluctuation was small, it was indeed the first time that Ye Chen felt the aura of other strong fighting.


    "This breath is not like the breath of true Qi, is it possible that there are martial artists from other families practicing secretly in the cave?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    From the time he entered the nether cave to the present, I am afraid that it will take at least a long time, and the distance he has walked is not short, and no one has seen it.


    Unexpectedly, there will be an aura of battle ahead.


    Ye Chen hesitated a little, then urged the power of Cunei''s helmet to hide his figure.


    Although Ye Chen couldn''t hide from the outside world under the blowing of the ghostly wind, but it was no problem to converge his own breath.


    In coordination with the dim space here, Ye Chen would be completely undetectable as long as he didn''t make a move.


    I have to say that this Cunei helmet is indeed a rare artifact.


    At least in Ye Chen''s hands, it was much more useful than Zeus''s Thunder.


    Even if Ye Chen was given an offensive artifact, with Ye Chen''s current background, he would rarely use these artifacts.


    Whether it was Xuanyuan Sword or Destroying Immortal Spear, both were extremely powerful artifacts.


    Even Zeus''s Thunder is no better than Xuanyuan Sword and Destroying Spear.


    But artifacts like the Helm of Cunei are much more useful.


    With the improvement of Ye Chen''s strength, the effect of the Cunei��re helmet is also increasing, which is indeed a great help to Ye Chen.


    Under the power of Cunei''s helmet, Ye Chen quietly walked forward.


    Soon, a huge pothole appeared in front of Ye Chen, and in the center of the pothole, there were actually two soul spirits.


    Not at all the Kunlun Xu martial artist Ye Chen imagined.


    One of the two soul spirits has been beheaded, and the other soul spirit is actually devouring the power of this soul spirit.


    Judging from the power of his escape, it was surprisingly a soul spirit at the peak level of Ning Yuan.


    Its breath is not inferior to those of Kunlun Xu''s Sect Masters of Ning Yuan Peak.


    "This soul spirit at Ningyuan Peak is actually hunting down the same kind?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, a look of astonishment flashed across his face.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen a spirit of soul hunting and killing the same kind of soul since entering this cave.


    Although these soul spirits are extremely violent, they will kill directly when they encounter the breath of human beings, but they will not act on the same kind.


    At least Ye Chen had never seen it.


    But this soul spirit in front of me is actually devouring other soul spirits to increase its strength. What is the situation?


    "Is it a case or that the spirit of the soul here will increase their strength in this way?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a solemn color.


    If it is a case, it is good to say, but if the spirit of the soul here is like this, it means that the spirit of the soul that Ye Chen will encounter is very strong.


    Probably they are all the soul spirits of Ningyuan Peak.


    After all, the weaker soul spirits were probably swallowed by other powerful soul spirits.


    This is definitely not good news for Ye Chen.


    "The breath of this soul spirit is not weak, and there should be no other soul spirits around, but you can try to kill him."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    This is the first soul spirit of Ningyuan peak level that Ye Chen has encountered since entering the meditation cave. Ye Chen also wanted to try how strong this existence is.


    If he could swallow such a soul spirit, his soul should be greatly improved.


    "While this soul spirit is still devouring the power of the same kind, let''s do it first."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and as his eyes bloomed with brilliance, the primordial thorn suddenly pierced toward the soul of the Ningyuan peak.


    At the same time, he urged the Heaven Killing Sword and shot towards the spirit of the soul.


    As the primordial thorn flew out, this soul spirit did not react for a while to be attacked, and was stabbed by the primordial thorn.


    The soul of the soul paused for a while, and a look of pain appeared on his face.


    But the next moment, this soul spirit instantly regained consciousness, and suddenly turned his head to look at the Heaven Killing Sword that was shooting from him, and pointed out.


    A thick black light spit out from his fingers, directly hitting Ye Chen''s Heaven Killing Sword.


    A powerful force burst out and violently collided with the black light on the Heaven Killing Sword.


    Ye Chen''s Heavenly Killing Sword was directly shot out.


    "A strong power, worthy of the soul spirit of Ning Yuan peak level."


    Ye Chen also showed his figure at this time, with a solemn look on the soul spirit of Ning Yuan peak.


    When this soul spirit saw Ye Chen''s figure, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "The look in the eyes of the soul of the soul seems a bit weird? Is this... Is this spiritual wisdom?"


    Ye Chen looked at the look in this soul spirit''s eyes, his face suddenly changed.


    The spirit of the soul he encountered along the way, the eyes are basically violent and killing, and there are rarely such fluctuations in the eyes that resemble humans.


    "Human...human being?"


    At this moment, the spirit of the soul sent a spirit wave towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 2820： Hanyue!

    As this wave of fluctuations spread, Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    "This soul spirit actually has wit?"


    Ye Chen took a breath, his eyes filled with horror.


    This was the first time Ye Chen had encountered a soul spirit who could communicate with humans.


    The soul spirit he encountered along the way can only be said to be a spirit thing that can only kill.


    Why does the soul of Ning Yuan peak in front of him have the wise?


    Shouldn��t the spirit of the soul here be a spiritual thing formed by the power of the soul?


    What is this place?


    "Who the **** are you? The spirit of the soul should not be wise."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked sharply at the soul spirit of Ningyuan Peak.


    "who am I?"


    A confused color flashed in the eyes of this soul spirit, and the eyes were sometimes clear and sometimes painful, and the breath of the whole body seemed to become a bit violent.


    "I... I am Han... Yue."


    The soul spirit of Ning Yuan peak said in an extremely painful manner.


    His memory was completely shattered, and it was extremely difficult to remember the name.


    Moreover, in her mind, it seemed that there was some restriction that bound her memory and prevented her from fully comprehending the past.


    "Han Yue? Girl? She actually knows the past?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, Ye Chen thought that this soul spirit was a kind of spiritual thing condensed with the help of the power of the soul.


    But now it looks like it should not be that simple.


    The spirit of the soul has the wisdom, it is absolutely impossible to form naturally.


    I am afraid that the formation of this soul spirit is different from Ye Chen''s imagination.


    Perhaps only by grasping this cold moon or entering the depths of the meditation cave can I know the real secret of this meditation cave.


    At this moment, Hanyue snorted, his whole body suffocated, and his eyes suddenly became extremely indifferent.


    "This place is not something you humans can enter, trespassers, die!"


    A black light flashed in Han Yue''s eyes, and she pointed at Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, a black light flickered from Hanyue''s fingers, igniting the power of the surrounding Nether Wind, forming a huge black fingerprint, sweeping towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and the blood rose in his whole body, just like that, with a punch to the black fingerprint in front of him, he banged his punch.


    Suddenly, the violent energy raged in the air and turned into a black storm, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    A very strange power of the soul passed through Ye Chen''s fist and invaded towards Ye Chen''s soul.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the Xuanyuan Sword in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly slashed away, directly smashing the power of the soul.


    "So strong, the soul spirit at Ningyuan Peak is really extraordinary. This Hanyue should have awakened some magic magic powers, otherwise it shouldn''t be so much stronger than those before."


    A gloomy color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although Hanyue only made a move, it was far more powerful than the other soul spirits.


    Moreover, the power of Hanyue was able to arouse the power of this Nether Wind, which was absolutely extraordinary.


    She must be taken down.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, his body moved, he appeared directly beside Han Yue, and blasted out with a punch.


    "Exterminate Immortals!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the blood all over his body rose to the sky, and a white light of extinguishing immortals bloomed in Ye Chen''s fist.


    With the appearance of the Light of Extinguishing Immortals, the world was trembling, as if to be torn apart.


    A stern whistling sounded by Ye Chen''s side!


    I saw a rain of blood appeared out of nowhere, falling from the sky!


    A scene of immortal bloodbath flashed around Ye Chen!


    The sky is falling apart, and the fairy Buddha falls!


    The surrounding nether air seemed to be shaken away at this moment, retreating towards the surroundings.


    As Ye Chen learns more about the ancient gods, he has a deeper grasp of the magical powers of the ancient gods.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, using this Immortal Extinguishing Fist was obviously much stronger than before.


    Hanyue looked at the blood soul all over the sky, her eyes were full of coldness.


    With both hands pinched in front of him, a dazzling black light suddenly bloomed from his hands.


    Suddenly, a black light mark burst out, swept the surrounding ghostly energy, and directly blasted toward the blood soul in the sky.


    Suddenly, violent energy fluctuations erupted in this underworld.


    The endless blood and soul bombarded this black light.


    As each blood soul burst open, the light of this black light dimmed, until it was bombarded by the blood soul and bombarded towards the cold moon.


    Han Yue abruptly retreated backwards, and pointed out at the same time.


    I saw a large amount of black spirit power suddenly condensed, turned into a black black dragon, swallowed toward this sky full of blood soul.


    With a click, this sky full of blood soul was directly swallowed by this black dragon, and then swallowed towards Ye Chen.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen yelled violently, and the body of the ancient **** was urged to the extreme, just like that, it hit the black dragon with a punch.


    Suddenly, the black dragon was directly exploded with a punch.


    "Damn human, you are provoking me."


    Han Yue''s eyes were full of sorrow, and the aura around her body began to become violent.


    "Tell me the origins of this ghetto, and I will let you go today."


    Ye Chen shouted in a deep voice.


    "court death!"


    A murderous intent flashed in Hanyue''s eyes, and her aura suddenly soared, and the surrounding nether wind hovered over her body, forming a huge black storm.


    "go with!"


    Han Yue snorted, and this black storm suddenly swept towards Ye Chen.


    A large amount of Nether Wind changed the direction of travel, and was dragged toward Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This Hanyue was able to control the Nether Wind in this place, but it was a bit difficult.


    This black storm, even Ye Chen, might have some difficulty in handling it.


    Moreover, the nether wind here is endless, Ye Chen couldn''t be consumed with this cold moon like this.


    Besides, Ye Chen still doesn''t know how long it will be before the next Nether Storm. He must fight quickly.


    "Huoling, come out and help me."


    Ye Chen snorted, and his mind moved, a flame of light bloomed from Ye Chen''s body, and then the figure of Huo Ling appeared beside Ye Chen.


    A long fiery red dress set off Huo Ling''s figure vividly, especially its majestic aura, which made Huo Ling look extremely cold.


    During this period of time, Huo Ling digested the harvest in the Demon Suppression Tower in the Heaven Palace, and his strength was getting stronger every moment.


    In terms of real combat power, I am afraid it is no less inferior to Ye Chen.


    Moreover, the flames of the fire spirit have a very strong restraint on the evil spirits here, and with the fire spirit, Ye Chen has a lot more confidence in winning the cold moon.


    With the appearance of the fire spirit, the surrounding ghost wind was forced back.


    A large number of flames hovered around the fire spirit, and the fiery flames rose into the sky, and the surrounding temperature rose by dozens of degrees.

 Chapter 2821： Extreme light!

    With the appearance of the fire spirit, a wave of fluctuations flashed in Hanyue''s eyes.


    Although it flashed past, Ye Chen still caught this strange color.


    "Huoling, help me besiege her."


    Ye Chen snorted, and when his body moved, he appeared next to Han Yue, and punched it again.


    "Damn human being, you are looking for death."


    A dazzling black light burst into Hanyue''s eyes, and a large amount of black evil spirit swept from all directions and surrounded Hanyue.


    "Move the mountain!"


    Hanyue''s spiritual fluctuations were transmitted, and I saw that this large amount of soul power condensed a large mountain in the sky.


    This mountain looked extremely mighty, it was pitch black, it was just a phantom, but there was an overbearing aura that suddenly spread.


    Ye Chen looked at this mountain and felt a strong sense of crisis for no reason.


    "What kind of magical power is this? The secular world has never had such magical power, but it looks like the magic of the fairy clan."


    Ye Chen looked at the mountain in front of him, and there was a huge wave in his heart.


    He had read Daotian''s battle memory before, and saw Daotian fighting against various powerful enemies, and naturally saw the magical powers of other ascetics.


    Although Ye Chen had never seen this mountain-moving technique, this aura fluctuated like a fairy clan technique.


    The magical powers this person displays are actually the magical powers of the fairy clan?


    Is it possible that this cold moon is a member of the fairy clan?


    Why is there a fairy clan in this dark cave?


    Following Ye Chen''s many thoughts, Hanyue suddenly snorted and pointed at Ye Chen.


    I saw the black mountain suddenly hit Ye Chen.


    At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was coming towards Ye Chen''s suppression, and the space around Ye Chen was suppressed at this moment, making it difficult for Ye Chen to move.


    It seems that what is pressing down at this moment is not the mountain, but the world!


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s face was full of hideous colors, and the tip of the spear of the miraculous spear appeared in front of him at this moment.


    As the power of the ancient gods poured into the tip of the extinguishing fairy spear, at this moment, the tip of the extinguishing fairy spear was bursting with a dark light, and it directly hit the mountain.


    With a bang, a huge roar appeared in the sky, and the spear tip of the Immortal Spear stabbed on the mountain peak, bursting out a very strong breath.


    The black mountain trembled suddenly, cracks appeared on the mountain, and even more gravel fell from the mountain.


    But in spite of this, the black mountain did not shatter, but instead pressed the tip of the spear of Misery Spear, and continued to suppress Ye Chen.


    "The real body of the ancient god!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and saw that there were primitive lines on the surface of Ye Chen''s skin. Then Ye Chen''s body suddenly swelled and turned into a giant of several tens of meters, just like that. mountain peak.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen slapped his huge palm on the black mountain, and his huge body directly lifted the mountain.


    Although it is an illusory mountain, its huge gravity makes Ye Chen feel like it is propping up the sky and the earth.


    Ye Chen used all his strength to barely support the power of this black mountain.


    "What magical power is this? It''s so strong!"


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although this cold moon was able to perform this mountain-moving technique with the help of the power of the nether wind here.


    However, the magical powers of this technique are not like those that can be displayed in the Ning Yuan realm.


    "The Flame of Burning Heaven!"


    At this time, Huo Ling saw that Ye Chen was in a disadvantage, and suddenly became anxious. A powerful nine-color flame burst out of Huo Ling''s body and swept toward the cold moon.


    With the crackling sound, the nine-colored flames burned the power of the Nether Wind, as if to swallow the sky, just swallowing it toward the cold moon.


    "Black Soul Sha!"


    Hanyue screamed abruptly, and a powerful psychic power burst out from his body, as if to arouse the evil spirit under the ground.


    A strong black evil spirit rose from the depths of the earth and suddenly swept towards the flames of the fire spirit.


    The crackling sound resounded above the sky, and the endless black evil spirit and the fire spirit''s nine-color divine fire collided and melted each other.


    There are so many evil spirits here, even with the flames of the fire spirit, within a short time, they can''t break through the barrier of this evil spirit.


    "This Hanyue is definitely not an ordinary soul spirit, she must have a big secret."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Whether it is this magic magical power or the evil spirit that arouses this place, it means that Hanyue''s identity is somewhat different.


    "Break it to me!"


    The heritage blood crystal at Ye Chen''s heart suddenly shook at this moment, and a large amount of ancient god''s power poured into Ye Chen''s body from the heritage blood crystal.


    Ye Chen suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, with blue veins bare on his body, his hands were suddenly hard, and then he tore!


    I saw that the black mountain trembled suddenly, and was torn apart directly by Ye Chen.


    A huge roar erupted in the underworld, and the fragmented black peaks turned into black evil spirits and directly retreated to the surroundings.


    As the black mountain was broken, Hanyue was obviously also affected, and a touch of pain appeared on his face involuntarily.


    "good chance!"


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the Star of the Ancient God at the center of his eyebrows suddenly flickered, and then flew directly from the center of Ye Chen''s eyebrows toward the cold moon.


    The star of the ancient gods was bursting with dazzling light, carrying the power to swallow the sky, and swallowed towards the cold moon.


    "The breath of the ancients!"


    "The ancients... all **** it!"


    Hanyue subconsciously sent out a mental wave.


    As Hanyue subconsciously said this sentence, there was a murmur in the depths of the Nether Cave.


    "The breath of the ancients, the **** ancients, die, all will die!"


    This murmur seemed faint at first, but in the end it became louder and louder, and finally resounded over the ghetto.


    The surrounding ghost wind seemed to have grown a lot at this moment.


    "Heavenly Light!"


    At this moment, Hanyue''s body actually burst out with a dazzling black light at this moment.


    A large amount of Nether Wind surged towards Han Yue''s body.


    Although this Nether Wind was a great threat to Ye Chen, to Han Yue, it was like a tonic.


    With the influx of this nether wind, Hanyue''s breath suddenly rose.


    In the next moment, a dark ray of light bloomed from Hanyue''s body and went towards Ye Chen.


    This black light was extremely bright, just like the wind, and it blew on Ye Chen''s body in coordination with the wind of the underworld.


    An extremely strong corrosive force merged into Ye Chen''s body and soul.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2822： The ancients must die!

    This black light is extremely corrosive, as if to wipe out everything.


    But the most important thing is that this black light is very similar to the Nether Wind here.


    Except for the weaker strength, this black light is a simplified version of Nether Wind.


    At this moment, Ye Chen could already vaguely feel the origin of the nether wind here.


    In the depths of this dark cave, there may also be such a powerful soul, releasing this black light every moment.


    It''s just that the existence in the depths of this dark cave is many times stronger than this cold moon, which causes the power of this nether wind to be so powerful.


    Although the black light released by Hanyue was strong, Ye Chen could barely bear it.


    But the existence in the depths of this meditation cave can actually release the nether wind that covers the entire meditation cave. How strong is this?


    Moreover, the spirit of the soul here is probably also nurtured by the power of this strong man.


    Is it possible that... In the depths of this dark cave, a strong immortal is suppressed?


    The more he thought about it, the more Ye Chen felt that his guess was true.


    Otherwise, Ye Chen couldn''t imagine what kind of powerhouse he was able to create such a large-scale Nether Wind.


    While thinking about it, the Chaos True Qi in Ye Chen''s body suddenly agitated.


    "The sun is gone!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the chaotic true energy in his body surged out, and a round of tomorrow appeared on his eyes.


    Fiery flames bloomed from his eyes, as if to burn the world.


    At this moment, a round of sun appeared on Ye Chen''s body, and the hot light burst out suddenly, and everyone felt that there was hot fire in their eyes.


    Ye Chen''s figure gradually disappeared, and what followed was a sun hanging high in the sky.


    The dazzling sun that Ye Chen turned into was even brighter than the real sun.


    At this moment, the whole meditation cave seemed to be illuminated.


    Not only that, the fire spirit not far away suddenly flew over at this time, and the red long skirt dancing with the wind was burning with a monstrous fire.


    I saw a blazing firelight melted into the sun that Ye Chen turned into.


    The fiery flames rose into the sky, and competed with the black light of Hanyue.


    A large amount of flames and evil spirits hit the air, bursting out a powerful energy storm, sweeping toward the surroundings.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen snorted, only to see the sun carrying this monstrous flame, ramming towards the cold moon.


    The sky of the underworld seemed to be illuminated by the hot sun, and the sky full of flames seemed to burn out the firmament, and unexpectedly overwhelmed the black light around Hanyue and hit Hanyue.


    Hanyue suddenly let out a sharp howl.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, a huge roar suddenly came from the depths of this ghetto.


    A strong black light bloomed in the depths of the nether cave at this moment, and in an instant, it was shrouded in the sky of the nether cave and swept toward the dazzling sun.


    The surrounding ghost wind became violent at this moment.


    A horrible breath broke out.


    "Roar!"


    Not only that, the spirits of the surrounding souls seemed to be agitated by a certain will, and quickly roared in the direction of Ye Chen and others, and then galloped over.


    The breath of a large number of soul spirits spread, and dozens of soul spirits appeared around Ye Chen and others.


    There are many of them at the peak of Ningyuan.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed directly at this moment.


    "go!"


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate, and directly took Huo Ling into the heavenly palace, then turned around and fled.


    crazy!


    All the soul spirits in this ghetto are crazy.


    This cold moon can not only contact the powerful existence in the deep cave, but also arouse the spirit of the soul in this cave.


    Who can handle this?


    Not to mention the enhanced Nether Wind, just the dozens of soul spirits around this area were enough to blow Ye Chen.


    If he continues to fight, after the black light spreads here, Ye Chen may not be able to escape.


    Ye Chen didn''t dare to bother about this cold moon, and ran away frantically.


    The power of Cunei''s helmet was also urged to the extreme, concealing all the breath of the whole body.


    At this time, Han Yue relied on the power of the enhanced Nether Wind to barely resist Ye Chen''s Sun Destruction technique.


    However, whether it is to release this black light or to provoke the strong in the deep cave, Hanyue''s consumption is not small.


    At this time, there was no more energy to follow Ye Chen, so he looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, and his eyes were sometimes confused and clear.


    The appearance of Ye Chen made Hanyue, who had some lack of memory, regained some memories.


    "Ancient race."


    Hanyue whispered the name in a low voice, but the hatred engraved in her heart flashed in her eyes.


    ������������������������


    As the existence of the deep cave burst out this dazzling black light, the powerful nether wind directly swept the entire cave.


    The whole meditation cave was shrouded in black to the extreme.


    Even outside the cave, Gu Dao and others could see the entrance of the cave, exuding a faint black light.


    The black evil spirit in it, even outside the door, can feel extremely strong pressure.


    "Did something happen in this ghetto?"


    Yang Xiuxiu and the others looked at the stunned cave where the aura was obviously enhanced, with a look of astonishment on their faces.


    "Even if the Nether Cave enters a short burst period, this Nether Wind shouldn''t be so strong, and this is the periphery of the Nether Cave. I have never seen such a strong aura from the Nether Cave."


    Gong Ningyun and others were also full of weird colors at this time, and they looked at the meditation cave blankly.


    On weekdays, let alone the outside of the cave, even the periphery of the cave is rarely threatened by the nether wind.


    Now the riots in the meditation cave have actually affected the outside of the meditation cave.


    What happened in this ghetto?


    "Ye Chen, isn''t he going to the depths of the Nether Cave?"


    Yang Jingzhou said hesitantly at this time.


    "Gu Dao, you should be the one of us who has walked the farthest. What is there in the depths of this ghetto?"


    Gong Bingyue also looked at the old road at this time, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    As the Tianjiao of the Xuanyuan family, Gu Dao''s talent is very strong. Although he has just stepped into the realm of Ning Yuan peak, the Gu Dao''s talent, even in Kunlun Xuzhong, is a top-notch existence.


    If he had not been the protector of China, he would have broken through Kunlun Xu long ago.


    "The depth I walked is not too far. Except for some soul spirits at the peak of Ningyuan, I didn''t see anything special. Unless Ye Chen killed a lot of soul spirits at the peak of Ningyuan, otherwise. It should have erupted such a powerful vision."


    Gu Dao hesitated, and smiled bitterly: "Besides, it didn''t take long for Ye Chen to enter. Even if his strength is overwhelming, it is impossible to kill too many soul spirits at Ningyuan Peak. As for what has changed in this, I am afraid that only he will come out I will know it later."


    Everyone glanced at each other, eyes full of weird colors.


    The other two holy places were all destroyed by Ye Chen''s hands.


    Ye Chen, wouldn''t he really ruin the Nether Cave?

 Chapter 2823： The power of Mingbei!

    Ye Chen didn''t know that the people outside the cave were worried about the safety of the cave.


    At this time, Ye Chen was madly running for his life.


    The extremely powerful light released from the depths of this meditation cave is very powerful, even if Ye Chen didn''t touch it, he could feel the powerful force in it.


    If it is touched by this thing, his body of the ancient **** may not necessarily be able to hold it, and the primordial **** is even more difficult to resist the swallowing of this extremely light.


    Ye Chen didn''t dare to have any reservations at this time, and ran forward frantically, the soul spirits along the way couldn''t pay attention, and rushed frantically towards the outside.


    It was the first time that Ye Chen fled so embarrassedly since Ye Chen was successful in cultivation.


    "In the depths of this special cave, an immortal is definitely suppressed. I am afraid that it is not like the sealed Qingyun Xianzun like the land of Huangquan. God is suppressed in the depths?"


    Ye Chen''s breathing was a little short, thinking while running away.


    With the clues he got now, Ye Chen felt that his guess should be correct.


    Otherwise, there is no explanation for the large amount of soul power in this underworld.


    No matter how strong the innate treasure is, it is impossible to release such a strong soul power every moment. These powers must have a source.


    I just don''t know if the suppressed soul in this dark cave is still conscious.


    Judging from the current situation, although this soul has no clear consciousness, it is obviously not erased all consciousness.


    Otherwise, this soul shouldn''t be angry.


    After a while, the power of the Nether Wind has increased a little. Obviously, during this time, the primordial spirit has recovered some consciousness, which has caused the Nether Wind in the Nether Cave to become much stronger.


    However, the time for this primordial spirit to wake up shouldn''t be long, otherwise the power of the Nether Wind here will not increase and weaken from time to time.


    If it has been in an enhanced state, it is not conducive to Kunlun Xu''s martial artist to temper the soul.


    After all, in a state of rage, the dark wind in this deep place is too strong.


    I am afraid that if a strong person at the pinnacle of Ning Yuan stepped into it, he was in danger of falling.


    This is not in line with the original intention of the establishment of the ghetto.


    The three holy places of Kunlun Xu, except for Wudao Mountain, are left to the ancestors of Xuanyuan.


    In the other two holy places, the sacred cave is used to temper the soul, and the fountain of life is used to temper the flesh.


    Only when the soul and body are strong can they be truly strong.


    Ye Chen''s ancestors'' hard work is now a clear understanding.


    Whether it is the jewel of life or the primordial spirit in the depths of this dark cave, as long as it can swallow it, its strength will inevitably be able to transcend the peak of Ning Yuan and set foot on a new realm.


    Even the truly invincible world.


    After all, these two inheritances are absolutely powerful.


    It is much stronger than the inheritance in the Devil''s Tower.


    "What is the identity of this Hanyue? To be able to release this extremely dark light, I also know that the ancient race must be a member of the fairy race."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes: "The people of the fairy clan have resurrected with the help of the power of the soul here. Is this Han Yue alone, or is it the resurrection of a large number of powerful immortals?"


    This point is extremely important, related to the survival of the human race.


    If there is only Hanyue alone, it means that before Hanyue''s fall, his identity is very special and he is definitely a strong person.


    If not, it means that the strong of the immortal clan has recovered on a large scale. If there is a strong immortal clan resurrecting, inheriting the civilization of the immortal clan will definitely crush the human clan.


    If the soul spirit of this group of immortals rushed out of the dark cave, who could stop it?


    Moreover, the Qingyun Immortal Venerable in the land of Huangquan has not yet resolved it. If the two parties join forces, Ye Chen would never imagine a solution.


    While thinking about it, Ye Chen quickly came to the periphery of the meditation cave, and the meditation monument had already appeared in his line of sight.


    At the same time, this extremely dark light crossed the sky, still chasing and killing Ye Chen.


    It seemed that Ye Chen would not stop if he didn''t kill Ye Chen.


    Even though the light of the extreme underworld arrived here, the power was already weak to the extreme.


    But if Ye Chen insists on resisting this extremely dark light, I am afraid that he will suffer serious injuries.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his body moved, he appeared directly around the Mingbei, and then stepped out.


    At the same time, the light of extreme darkness came and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    The next moment, the Ming tablet trembles suddenly, and then a dazzling black light blooms from the Ming tablet, shining directly in the world.


    A huge light curtain shot out directly from this underworld monument, shrouding all the extreme underworld light outside.


    With a loud boom, the violent light of the deep slammed on the mask, and a powerful roar broke out.


    The monument began to tremble slightly, and a trace of cracks faintly appeared on the black light curtain, but in the end it resisted the invasion of this extreme light.


    "It''s blocked. It seems that this meditation monument is not only used to record rankings, but also to suppress this meditation cave."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    Since this monument blocked the extremely dark light released from the depths of this dark cave, Ye Chen didn''t need to escape from the dark cave.


    Escape from the Nether Cave in such embarrassment does not fit Ye Chen''s identity.


    If this is seen by others, wouldn''t it be a lie to him?


    After a few breaths, the extremely dark light released from the depths of the dark cave began to weaken slowly, and the dark wind no longer rioted.


    At this time, the light of Mingbei was gradually introverted, returning to its primitive appearance.


    "Baby."


    At this moment, Ye Chen looked at the monument, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    Although this monument is not made of what material it is made of, since it can suppress these extremely dark lights, it is definitely an extremely powerful magic weapon.


    If you can take away the monument, you can definitely suppress the heavens.


    Even the suppression of the Yellow Springs is not a problem.


    But Ye Chen just thought about it, the power of this Ming monument is very strong, and Ye Chen can''t take it away.


    Moreover, taking away this underworld monument, this underworld will inevitably riot, and if the existence in the underworld is released, it would be a catastrophe.


    To the extent that the immortals resented the ancient gods, if they escaped the seal, he would be the first to kill.


    "No, you have to go into the deep cave and take a look at the situation."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at the quiet cave that was gradually calming down, a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    Whether it is Hanyue''s identity, or whether there are other resurrected immortals in the depths of this dark cave, Ye Chen is more concerned about.


    Only by knowing the enemy and confidant can you survive a hundred battles.


    Ye Chen needs to understand the situation deep in this dark cave.


    Besides, he entered the meditation cave this time, but he has not yet been able to board the meditation monument.


    Obviously, the distance traveled by other people was much farther than Ye Chen.


    If you can get on the list of Mingbei, you should get a reward.


    "Be careful this time. As long as there is no conflict with Hanyue, the one in the depths should not riot."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, hesitated a little, and stepped into the inner circle of the dark cave again.

 Chapter 2824： Three inches of soul!

    As Ye Chen stepped over the underworld stele and entered the encirclement of the underworld, the underworld wind did not riot again.


    Obviously, the person in the deep cave can''t feel Ye Chen''s breath anymore.


    In other words, it was suppressed again by the seal in the depths.


    "The riot just now should have been caused by that cold moon, and the other soul spirits should not have this ability."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a faint enlightenment flashed in his eyes: "As long as I don''t encounter Hanyue, I shouldn''t let the riot in the deep cave."


    The area of ??this meditation cave is very large, the more it reaches the inner circumference, the more empty it appears.


    Besides, Hanyue should have been injured just now, it should be very difficult to meet her again.


    But even so, Ye Chen stayed outside for a while, after slaying some soul spirits in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, he gradually deepened into the deep cave.


    With the battle between Ye Chen and Hanyue in the inner surroundings of the Nether Cave, the power of the Nether Wind became much stronger.


    A large number of soul spirits were attracted, which also caused the soul spirits of Ningyuan peak level to become more scattered.


    Ye Chen bypassed the previous route, and did not choose to fight Hanyue head-on.


    This Hanyue''s identity is a bit weird, and it must have been caused by the fall of an extremely powerful immortal clan expert.


    Ye Chen even suspected that if Ye Chen really tried his best to kill this cold moon, he might cause a riot in the deep cave.


    Even with the guard of the Ming monument, I am afraid it is not enough to completely suppress the riots in this cave.


    When the time comes, Ye Chen will face the strong man in the depths of the cave, and I am afraid it will be difficult to go back.


    As the Nether Qi became stronger and stronger, Ye Chen''s distance went deeper and deeper.


    Soon it surpassed the distance Ye Chen had reached before.


    Up to this distance, there was no riot in the depths of the cave, and it was clear that the existence in the depths was suppressed.


    As long as Ye Chen doesn''t expose too much movement, it shouldn''t cause a riot in the meditation cave.


    Soon, a soul spirit of Ning Yuan peak appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    The spirit of this soul is much weaker than Han Yue. The most important thing is that his breath is full of violence, and his eyes are obviously not full of agility like Han Yue.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the Heaven-killing Sword suddenly broke through the air, turned into a black light, and slashed towards the spirit of the soul.


    As the Heaven-killing Sword approached, the Soul Spirit suddenly noticed the aura of the Heaven-Slaying Sword, turned his head and let out an angry roar at the Heaven-Slaying Sword, and then a black light burst into his eyes.


    A powerful black light spit out from his eyes and blasted towards the Heavenly Killing Sword.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen yelled violently, only to see a bright black light bursting out of the Heaven Killing Sword, which directly collided with the black light released by the Soul Spirit.


    With a tear, the Heaven Killing Sword suddenly pierced the black light, and after that, it pierced the soul of the soul without losing its momentum.


    "Roar!"


    The spirit of the soul uttered a roar, and saw the power of the soul surging all over it, directly shook the Heaven Killing Sword, and then slapped Ye Chen with a palm.


    A powerful palm print drew the surrounding ghostly wind and patted Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, a huge palm appeared on top of Ye Chen''s head, and volleyed it.


    The powerful spirit fluctuations passed through Ye Chen''s body and interfered with Ye Chen''s soul.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen''s body was full of energy and blood, and he snorted, and banged his fist at the huge black palm print.


    Suddenly, a bright fist print blasted from Ye Chen''s fist, and with the power of golden blood, it directly blasted the black palm print.


    The suffocation in the sky rolled back crazily.


    Ye Chen''s figure moved, and he appeared directly beside the soul of the soul, urging him to stab the Immortal Spear directly.


    "Ghost Dragon!"


    The spirit of the soul uttered a mental wave, and his hands actually formed a mudra in front of him.


    A large amount of black evil spirits suddenly gathered and disappeared, forming a black evil spirit dragon, and then rammed towards Misunderstanding Spear.


    The violent energy soared into the sky, and the Misunderstanding Spear collided with the black ghost dragon, causing the surrounding ghost wind to fluctuate.


    Extinguish the fairy spear blasted through the black ghost dragon, and directly blasted the soul spirit out.


    However, an extremely strong power of soul through this extinguishing fairy spear also blasted above Ye Chen''s soul.


    The primordial spirit in Ye Chen''s sea of ??consciousness trembled at this moment, and coordinated with this Xuanyuan Sword to resist the bombardment of the power of the soul.


    "This soul spirit is so powerful that it can use the magical powers of the soul?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    If they were just using the power of ordinary divine souls, although these divine souls were very strong, under the guard of Xuanyuanjian, they still could hardly hurt Ye Chen''s divine soul.


    But if you use magical powers, it''s different.


    The power of these spirits is enough to burst out stronger power.


    Ye Chen was struggling to deal with it.


    "The primordial thorn!"


    A gleam of light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes, and then a primordial thorn suddenly flew out of the sea of ??consciousness, blasting towards the spirit of the soul.


    Suddenly, the powerful primordial thorn pierced the body of the soul spirit, piercing into his core of strength.


    "Roar!"


    This soul spirit let out a painful roar, and the whole person''s breath became violent.


    "swallow!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the ancient **** star at the center of his eyebrows suddenly shrouded and enveloped the soul of the soul, and then a powerful swallowing force gushed out, devouring the power of the soul of the soul. .


    "Roar!"


    A black light suddenly burst out of the soul of the soul, and it madly bombarded the ancient **** star.


    The powerful evil spirits combined with the power of the soul, bombarding the ancient **** star began to tremble, Ye Chen''s mind even a little dizzy.


    "The dead thing at the peak of Ningyuan, looking for death!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and he snorted, the power of the whole body qi and blood rushed into the sky, the rich power of the ancient gods gathered in the fist, and then he blasted the spirit of the soul.


    Suddenly, the mighty power of the ancient **** penetrated Ye Chen''s fist and bombarded the soul of the soul.


    The soul of the soul was fixed in place by the star of the ancient gods, unable to dodge at all, just so hard against Ye Chen''s punch.


    The violent power of the ancient **** directly blasted half of the soul of the soul, and a large amount of the power of the soul was directly swallowed by the star of the ancient god.


    "swallow!"


    Ye Chen roared, the power of the ancient gods urged to the extreme, and the star of the ancient gods shone with a rich light, and then directly swallowed the spirit of the soul.


    An extremely pure power gushes out from this ancient **** star and is scattered in Ye Chen''s body and soul.


    Both the body of the ancient gods and the primordial spirit began to devour this power madly.


    "So cool!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and felt the strength of his whole body slowly increasing.

 Chapter 2825： Deep in the ghetto!

    Although the soul spirit of Ning Yuan peak was not as powerful as Han Yue, it was probably the Ning Yuan peak that had just been promoted.


    But after being swallowed by the ancient **** star, the power provided was also very powerful, which was not comparable to Ye Chen''s devouring the soul of the Ning Yuan late stage.


    Ye Chen felt it roughly, although it was better to swallow a soul refined by the Necromancer, but the disparity was not too great.


    Not only the primordial spirit, but the body of this ancient **** was swallowed with the spirit of the soul, and the power of the physical body was also increased.


    "The soul spirit at the peak of Ningyuan is indeed much stronger than the soul spirit at the later stage of the Ningyuan. With Kunlun Xu''s warriors at the peak of Ningyuan, if they don''t use the powerful magical tools such as the best mysterious weapon, they want to kill. The strength of the soul of this Ning Yuan peak is still quite difficult."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    After all, this is the home of the spirit of the soul, Ye Chen needs to resist the invasion of the nether wind here, and it is bound to use a part of the power of the soul to defend the nether wind.


    In addition, the spirit of the soul knows how to use magic magical powers, and ordinary attacks do not have much effect on him.


    At the very least, the innocence of an ordinary warrior can hardly hurt the divine soul of the soul spirit, unless the magical powers such as divine soul are used.


    This has also led to Kunlun Xu''s many powerhouses wanting to kill warriors of the same level, mostly relying on magic magical powers and powerful magic weapons.


    But for Ye Chen, if he wanted to kill the spirit of the soul here, there was not much trouble.


    The ancient gods are indestructible, and the power of the ancient gods is extremely restrained for these soul spirits.


    Ordinary zhenqi can hardly hurt these soul spirits, but Ye Chen''s power of the ancient gods can easily shred these soul spirits.


    This is also the reason why Ye Chen confidently walked into the deep cave.


    "This soul spirit at the peak of Ning Yuan is a great supplement to the soul. If it can swallow more soul spirits, the soul may be able to go further."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a smile of joy: "It seems that Hanyue is a special situation. The other soul spirits here just awakened some memories of magical magical powers, but did not awaken the memories of previous lives."


    As the spirit of the soul was swallowed, Ye Chen also knew some of the memory of the soul of the soul.


    Especially with the magical magical powers of ghost dragon evil spirits cast by the spirit of soul, Ye Chen actually got some techniques.


    Ye Chen took a cursory look. If he spends some time studying it carefully, he might be able to master the magical powers.


    "Continue to devour other astral spirits."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, urging the power of Cunei''s helmet, and continued to walk toward the depths.


    The depths of the cave was pitch black, and the power of the Nether Wind also blocked most of Ye Chen''s power of the soul.


    With the power of his current primordial spirit, he can only explore a radius of more than a kilometer.


    So Ye Chen had to be more cautious.


    If surrounded by more than three soul spirits, Ye Chen would also be in danger of life.


    Just like this, while walking toward the depths, while searching for this lonely soul spirit.


    After slaying the four soul spirits at the peak of Ning Yuan, the Yuan Shen in Ye Chen''s mind suddenly burst into a bright light, only to see the Yuan Shen who was originally only more than two inches, finally rose to three inches in size.


    The light of the primordial spirit spread out from the primordial spirit, and even the surrounding nether wind was blocked by the primordial light.


    Ye Chen''s power of primordial spirit suddenly skyrocketed a lot, and even the range covered by the power of primordial spirit increased by a thousand meters.


    "Finally a breakthrough."


    Ye Chen felt a burst of clarity in the sea of ??consciousness. After this soul rose to Sancun, it was a small breakthrough.


    "With the power of my current soul, I should be able to walk a few steps forward in Daotian''s sea of ??consciousness."


    There was a touch of satisfaction on Ye Chen''s face.


    Today''s small breakthrough is not a trip in vain.


    "The power of the primordial spirit should not rise to a height of four inches in a short time. First find a way to enter the deep cave and take a look."


    Ye Chen looked at the pitch black space ahead, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This place should not be far from the depths of the underworld. If the spirit of the soul is massacred, it may disturb the existence in it.


    Moreover, Ye Chen used the ancient god''s star to swallow this soul spirit, and there was no escaped soul power returning to the earth. If the soul spirit of Ning Yuan peak was greatly reduced, the other party could not be unconscious.


    Moreover, according to Ye Chen''s speculation, the next increase in Nether Wind should not be far away.


    Ye Chen needs to explore the secrets of this place as soon as possible, and then leave as soon as possible.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, urged the power of Cunei''s helmet to the extreme, and proceeded slowly toward the depths extremely cautiously.


    Along the way, Ye Chen avoided many soul spirits at the peak of Ning Yuan. The more Wang went deep, the number of these soul spirits increased slightly.


    Moreover, these soul spirits actually started to exist together, just standing in place, as if they were guarding things.


    Among them, some Ye Chen saw from a distance, and his mind was a little hairy.


    Obviously these soul spirits are extremely powerful, I am afraid that one foot will almost step out of the Ning Yuan realm.


    Relying on the power of this Cunei helmet, Ye Chen avoided these soul spirits cautiously and walked forward cautiously.


    If you expose your breath here, you will be besieged by these soul spirits.


    Thinking about that situation, Ye Chen felt a little shuddering.


    He didn''t know how long he walked, Ye Chen suddenly saw a huge black mountain appeared in the darkness ahead.


    This mountain looked extremely tall, and Ye Chen glanced over it, and he felt a wild air rushing toward his face.


    A large amount of Nether Wind radiated from the black mountain peak, blowing in the direction of Ye Chen.


    "In the depths of this dark cave, is there a mountain? The starting point of this nether wind is this mountain?"


    Ye Chen looked up at the black mountain peak in the distance, his pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The black peaks are endless, completely blocking the road ahead.


    Here is the deepest part of the cave.


    "Finally found the target."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and continued to walk forward.


    The closer to this black mountain peak, the stronger the power of Nether Wind.


    Xuanyuan Sword and Miserable Immortal Spear were both suspended in Ye Chen''s sea of ??consciousness at this time, cooperating with the power of the primordial spirit to suppress this ghostly wind.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Chen''s primordial spirit to make some small breakthroughs, even with the help of Xuanyuan Sword and Misery Spear, it would be difficult for him to get to the front of the black mountain.


    Even so, Ye Chen felt a strong corrosive force, corroding Ye Chen''s body and soul.


    Stinging like needles filled Ye Chen''s soul.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and marched forward step by step in the black nether wind.

 Chapter 2826： Black mountain!

    Although the black mountain seemed to be close in front of you, it was a little far away when I really walked.


    And the closer to the black mountain, the more pressure Ye Chen will endure.


    In the end, Ye Chen had to use all his strength to resist the invasion of this ghostly wind.


    When the power of the soul and the wind of Nether collided back and forth, Ye Chen''s soul also became more stable.


    Although this nether wind is very powerful, it has a unique effect on tempering the soul.


    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit had just made a breakthrough, and under the tempering of this nether wind, the realm was obviously stabilized.


    In this way, Ye Chen walked towards the black mountain step by step, and everything about this black mountain gradually appeared in front of Ye Chen from the darkness.


    The pitch-black black peaks are full of wild and eternal atmosphere, and it seems that the years are extremely long.


    This black mountain didn''t know what material it was made of, which gave Ye Chen a bad feeling.


    Especially this ghostly wind rushed out from the black mountain peak, which made this mountain seem extremely evil.


    As Ye Chen walked in a little bit, he found that the black mountain was covered with strange runes.


    "Are these runes a seal?"


    Ye Chen didn''t know much about the formation seal, but only with these seemingly complex runes, he knew that it was definitely not a simple seal spell.


    Moreover, this rune is densely carved on the surface of the mountain, and it looks like a lot of it. Even if the ancient strongman himself portrays it, it may take a lot of time.


    "Under this mountain, is the soul of the immortal clan sealed?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    After spending such a large amount of handwriting to seal the primordial spirit of the immortal clan here, I am afraid that the one being sealed is definitely not an ordinary strong person.


    However, being sealed here for so long, plus the power of the soul has been consuming and cannot be replenished, the soul will inevitably weaken.


    I don''t know how weak this fairy clan''s soul has been for so long.


    However, even if it was weakened to the extreme, according to the strength of this Nether Wind, it might still be enough to kill the warriors in the Ning Yuan realm.


    "But how do I get in this mountain? There shouldn''t be no entrance to it."


    Ye Chen began to carefully search for the entrance to the mountain peak at this time, but the evil aura here was extremely strong, and the black ghostly wind everywhere, isolated Ye Chen��s primordial exploration, and wanted to find the entrance to the mountain peak. Such an easy thing.


    It would not be a very realistic situation to rely solely on Ye Chen to go around the mountain.


    I''m afraid Ye Chen couldn''t hold on until he found the entrance.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength of the soul, he could hold on for half an hour at most, and he had to leave.


    Otherwise, this nether wind will easily hurt the soul.


    "Xiaolong, you are a spirit body. You should have a stronger reaction to the wind of the Nether. Where is the wind of the Nether stronger here?"


    Ye Chen thought a little, and spoke to the golden dragon.


    If this mountain has an entrance, it must be the strongest place of Nether Wind.


    Other ghost winds escaped through this mountain, and they themselves would be shielded by the seal on the black mountain.


    This also caused the power of the escaping Nether Wind to not be too strong.


    Ye Chen even suspected that the seal on this black mountain was not only used to suppress the primordial spirit in this mountain, but also used to control the strength of this ghostly wind, so that this cave can temper the martial artist. Divine soul.


    Otherwise, even the warrior at Ningyuan Peak would not be able to resist the dark wind in this black mountain for long.


    "Ye Chen, the power of the Nether Wind on your left is stronger."


    The golden dragon felt a little and said to Ye Chen.


    "Left?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and walked slowly to the left.


    After walking only a few hundred meters, Ye Chen felt that the nether wind in front of him had become much stronger.


    Under such a strong nether wind, the number of surrounding soul spirits is also rapidly decreasing.


    Even these soul spirits at the peak of Ning Yuan were unwilling to stay in a place where the wind of the Nether was so strong.


    Ye Chen relied on the helmet of Cunei, cautiously avoiding these soul spirits, and walked towards the front quietly.


    Before walking far, a huge cave just appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    The powerful nether wind blows out from the entrance of the cave, which looks extremely conspicuous.


    When Ye Chen saw this, a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    "This should be the entrance to the black mountain."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    If he couldn''t find the entrance to this black mountain, Ye Chen might not be able to hold it, so he could only choose to leave temporarily.


    Just when Ye Chen wanted to walk towards the entrance of the cave, a soul spirit suddenly walked out of the cave.


    Ye Chen glanced, his face suddenly changed.


    Even though he was a little far away, Ye Chen still recognized this soul spirit, which was Hanyue who had fought Ye Chen before.


    At this time, Hanyue''s aura had returned to its peak state, and all the injuries on his body had healed.


    Not only that, the aura in Hanyue''s body was even stronger than before.


    "Why does this Hanyue appear in this cave? Is she still in contact with the existence in the cave?"


    "Is the sealed strong man in this cave awakened or in an unconscious state?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The chill that Hanyue appeared here made Ye Chen a little wary.


    If the existence in this cave is somewhat similar to the state of Qingyun Immortal Venerable in the land of Huangquan that day, then the situation is somewhat troublesome.


    This means that the sealed strong man may still have the power to strike. With Ye Chen''s current state, it may be difficult to resist the attack of this strong man.


    If he was in an unconscious state, this would be good news for Ye Chen.


    In this way, even if Ye Chen entered, he was sure to retreat all over.


    But judging from the current situation, the existence in this cave is not completely unconscious.


    Otherwise, this cold moon''s injury will not be cured in a short time.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t catch this cold moon alive last time. If I swallow this cold moon, not only can I gain a lot of magical magical powers, but I can also understand everything about this dark cave."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face.


    Now Ye Chen doesn''t understand this meditation cave at all, I am afraid that even the Sect Master of the Kunlun Xuge sect does not know this meditation cave very well.


    Otherwise, it is impossible until now, it is not clear what exists in the depths of this cave.


    "At this time, you can''t shrink back. With this restriction, there should be no life-threatening danger. Just look at the situation inside and leave."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, showing a touch of determination on his face.


    Waiting for Hanyue to disappear into the black mist, Ye Chen slowly approached the distant hole at this time.

 Chapter 2827： Vision of the Nether Cave!

    As Ye Chen approached the entrance of the cave, on the Ming tablet outside the cave, Ye Chen''s name quickly moved towards the ranking above.


    Originally Ye Chen''s name was ranked in the top five.


    As Ye Chen stepped into the hole under the black mountain peak, Ye Chen''s name quickly appeared first.


    As Ye Chen reached the top position of the Ming Stele, a bright light burst out from the Ming Stele.


    It seemed that there was some special power that spread out from this underworld monument.


    The dazzling black light spread to the surroundings, and quickly passed through the periphery of the cave, shining on the outside world through the entrance of the cave.


    Gu Dao and the others stood on the periphery of the ghetto, looking at the ghetto gleaming with black light, a look of astonishment appeared on their faces.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the cave suddenly glow?"


    Yang Jingzhou and the others frowned, and looked at this cave with solemn expression.


    In their memory, the Hades had never seen such a change.


    Such a vision obviously means that some changes have occurred in this ghetto.


    "It''s not that Ye Chen really went to the depths of the meditation cave and caused some changes."


    At this moment, Yang Xiuxiu said hesitantly.


    "Impossible, no matter how strong Ye Chen is, it is impossible to interfere with the meditation cave. The soul spirit in the depths of the meditation cave is extremely powerful. Although Ye Chen is very talented, he faces a group of soul spirits at the peak of Ningyuan. , It is impossible to be their opponent."


    Gong Bingyue frowned slightly and directly rejected Yang Xiuxiu''s statement.


    "I have never seen such a vision in the meditation cave. What is the situation?"


    Gong Ningyun frowned, her eyes filled with doubts.


    "Senior Gudao, Ye Chen won''t have anything wrong, right?"


    Su Xiyue was also a little uneasy at this time, turned her head to look at the ancient road, and asked with a worried expression.


    Gu Dao frowned slightly as he watched the gleaming black light above the meditation cave, and a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    "In the past few hundred years, there hasn''t been such a vision in this meditation cave, but I have checked some information about this meditation cave in the ancient books of the Xuanyuan family, and it has been recorded in ancient books that such a shining occurred in the meditation cave. The vision of black light."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath, a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "There has been such a vision in the Underworld? Why have we never heard of it?"


    Yang Jingzhou froze for a moment, and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Because the ranking of Mingbei has not been updated for a long time, the inheritance of the ancestors is more comprehensive than ours. At that time, Kunlun Xu still has the cultivation method of the soul, so the ranking of those seniors in the meditation cave has been All at the forefront."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "For so many years, few people have entered the top ten in the ranking of Mingbei."


    "Gudao, you mean that Ye Chen''s ranking appeared in the top ten of Mingbei? How is this possible."


    Li Yuehan and the others were dumbfounded, their expressions changed slightly.


    As the sect master of each major sect, he has basically broken through this sacred cave, but among the people present, the best performance is the ancient way.


    He was the only one who boarded the Mingbei.


    But even so, they knew how difficult it was to climb the monument.


    Not to mention entering the top ten.


    Even if he climbed the Mingbei, he was the most outstanding arrogant of Kunlun Xu for thousands of years.


    Ye Chen actually stepped into the top ten of Mingbei?


    "Not only the top ten, this black light will shine only when you step onto the top of the Mingbei. This is the light of honor. It is used to celebrate the first place in the Mingbei. It is the supreme glory set by the ancestors. "


    Gu Dao said with a complicated expression: "When the light of honor descends from the Ming stele, it means that this person has reached a place that no one can reach, and even walked into the depths of the cave."


    "Ye Chen went to the depths of the dark cave?"


    Zen Master Wanfa and the others could no longer remain calm, their expressions suddenly changed.


    The deep part of the cave has always been Kunlun Xu''s secret.


    The major sects didn''t know the depths of the cave.


    This is the first time everyone has heard that someone has stepped into the depths of the ghetto.


    "Gu Dao, did you guess wrong? Ye Chen might be ranked first, but with his strength, it might be unrealistic to go to the depths of the cave."


    Gong Bingyue said hesitantly.


    "The one who was at the top of the list was the ancestor of my Xuanyuan family. Before this ancestor fell, he left a handwritten note that recorded the scene he saw in the dark cave. According to him, he has arrived. I went to the depths of the cave and saw the black peaks in the depths of the cave."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "It''s a pity that the Nether Wind in the deep cave is so strong that he had to retreat. Since Ye Chen surpassed my Xuanyuan family''s ancestors, he must have stepped into the depths, otherwise it should not be there today. This vision."


    "The guy Ye Chen came to the deep cave for the first time? This guy is too abnormal, I don''t know what is in the deep cave."


    Yang Xiuxiu said in admiration.


    "After Ye Chen comes out, he will naturally know."


    Yang Jingzhou took a deep breath and looked at the black light above the cave, his eyes full of admiration.


    "I heard that there will be rewards for reaching the top of this ghetto. I don''t know what this reward is?"


    At this moment, Gong Bingyue looked at the ancient road curiously and asked casually.


    "The issue of rewards, this ancestor mentioned in the manuscripts, it seems to be a very powerful magical power of spirits, but it is a powerful man who builds the meditation cave, and the magical powers left in the monument are extremely powerful. Strong, according to the achievements in the monument to determine the ownership of magic magic power, the farther you go, the stronger the magic magic power you get."


    Gu Dao will know everything.


    "The magical powers of gods and souls? I don''t know if there will be cultivation methods about gods and souls?"


    Zen Master Wan Fa frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know this. The ancestor of the Xuanyuan family didn''t mention the practice."


    Gu Dao shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that I can only wait for Ye Chen to come out. I don''t know what Ye Chen saw in the depths of the cave, and whether he can retreat with his whole body. There is definitely something powerful in the depths of the cave."


    Gong Bingyue took a deep breath, her face a bit solemn.


    Although everyone present did not know what was in the depths of the cave, everyone had no doubt that the depths of the cave was definitely an extremely dangerous place.


    The risk factor is not even weaker than that of Huangquan.


    I don''t know if Ye Chen can retreat all over his body.


    Everyone looked at the dark cave exuding brilliant black light, and their eyes were full of different expressions.


    If it were before this trial, Ye Chen''s safety had nothing to do with many of them.


    But now that the number of people in the emperor world has been determined, whether Ye Chen can return safely or not represents a lot of things.


    They also do not want to be broken by some accidents.


    Never before has so many powerful people look forward to Ye Chen''s safe return.

 Chapter 2828： Existence in the black mountain!

    At the same time, Ye Chen didn''t know his current name, and had already reached the top of the Ming tablet.


    As Ye Chen approached the entrance of the cave, a strong gust of ghostly wind quickly blew towards Ye Chen.


    This nether wind is full of intensity to the extreme, like a black evil spirit sweeping across the square.


    Even Ye Chen had a feeling of being rushed out.


    "What a strong force."


    Ye Chen felt that the body of the ancient **** would be decomposed by the power of this powerful Nether Wind.


    Especially the strong spirit power in this nether wind made Ye Chen''s primordial spirit begin to tremble.


    "town!"


    Ye Chen snorted in his mind, only to see the Chaos True Qi and the power of the ancient gods quickly surround Ye Chen''s body, suppressing these ghostly winds.


    Even the Xuanyuan Sword and Destroying Immortal Spear had exploded with full power to help Ye Chen resist the attack from the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    As the breath of the power of the ancient **** diffused slightly, the breath in this meditation cave obviously began to fluctuate.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, his body moved, and he rushed directly into it.


    The Nether Wind in this cave is extremely strong, and the evil aura is extremely strong, Ye Chen stepped into it, as if stepping into a swamp, there was a feeling of being unable to walk.


    At this moment, with the fluctuation of the breath in the depths of the Nether Cave, the black mountain trembled abruptly, and the runes on the mountain peaked with a faint light, which directly suppressed the fluctuation.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt that the pressure around him was reduced a lot.


    "good chance!"


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, no matter what else, he galloped straight into the cave.


    The cave is very long, and Ye Chen galloped for a minute before vaguely seeing the location of the exit.


    A strong black evil spirit flooded towards Ye Chen, and various fantasies appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Sword was guarding Ye Chen''s mind, which was able to avoid the influence of the illusion in this evil spirit.


    "finally reached."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, and with a move, he appeared directly at the entrance of the hole, and looked deep.


    Behind the cave entrance is a huge underground space.


    The first thing that caught your eye was a huge golden chain.


    These golden chains crossed each other and fixed in the altar in the underground space.


    Apart from this altar, there is nothing else in this underground space.


    And in the center of this altar is a huge black ball of light.


    A large amount of Nether Wind escaped from this black ball of light, spreading towards the surroundings.


    "This is the source of the power of the ghetto?"


    Ye Chen looked at the black light ball in front of him, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The huge black light ball in front of him almost took up the entire altar, and an extremely powerful aura spread from this black light ball.


    Ye Chen stood by the entrance of the cave, feeling a powerful pressure coming from this black ball of light.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt that the surrounding space was frozen.


    There was even a world-destroying aura that suddenly came to Ye Chen''s suppression.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen felt as if he was carrying a deep mountain on his back, and Ye Chen couldn''t help but bend the medicine, and the veins all over his body violently.


    "It''s so heavy."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of madness.


    "Kneel when you encounter a fairy!"


    A mighty will spread out from this black ball of light and filled Ye Chen''s mind.


    The next moment, Ye Chen''s gravity suddenly increased, and he wanted to press Ye Chen to kneel down.


    "Want to make me kneel? Except for the kneeling parents, I won''t be able to let me kneel down in this life, even if I am the king of heaven, Laozi is here?"


    Ye Chen roared, and the power of the ancient gods all over his body was urged to the extreme. The blood of his whole body rushed to the sky, and the blood of the golden ancient gods surged in his body, and there was a roaring sound.


    Ye Chen let out a roar, and the whole person straightened up, just looking at the black ball of light in front of him.


    "Ancient!"


    A roar of extreme anger came from the ball of light, and the entire trembling underground space began to tremble.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his face paled by the sound, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    At this moment, the runes on the black mountain peak suddenly rose, and the golden chain was bursting with bright golden light, burning towards the black ball of light.


    Not only that, the ground on this altar also shone with luster, and it was also engraved with a sealing circle.


    With the explosion of this large amount of sealing power, the aura in the black ball of light was immediately suppressed.


    Even the black ball of light became a bit illusory.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, gathered the power of the ancient gods into his eyes, and looked straight at the black ball of light.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen''s gaze seemed to penetrate the black light ball, just like that, through the black evil spirit, and looked at the existence in the black light ball.


    Wearing a white palace dress, snow-white skin, and a beautiful face, the existence of the seal in this black ball of light is...a woman.


    I saw wisps of extremely strong black light, spreading out of the woman''s body, and blending into the surrounding black light ball.


    Then the black ball of light released the nether wind towards the outside.


    Obviously, the soul sealed in this black ball of light is this woman.


    "The woman in this black ball of light, how do I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his breathing became a little quick.


    Although it was the first time he saw this woman, Ye Chen didn''t feel like seeing this woman for the first time.


    When he reached his level, the sixth sense of the warrior actually had some accuracy.


    Ye Chen''s psychological feeling is so strong, he must have seen it somewhere.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen''s face changed drastically.


    "The primordial spirit in this black ball of light seems to be somewhat similar to the female corpse in the crystal coffin in the land of Huangquan."


    Ye Chen seemed to have a roar in his mind, directly recalling where this sense of similarity came from.


    Although Ye Chen hadn''t really seen the face of the woman in the crystal coffin, it was very similar to the woman in the black ball of light.


    The martial artist''s appearance and body shape can be changed, but the breath of life from the core of life is difficult to change.


    The woman in front of her must have a connection with the woman in the crystal coffin.


    Just when Ye Chen was thinking about it, he saw the woman in the black ball of light, suddenly opened her eyes, and looked at Ye Chen with such indifference.


    Ye Chen looked at this woman''s indifferent expression, as if struck by lightning, a strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    "Retreat!"


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen let out a low growl in his mind, the power of his whole body was mobilized to the extreme, and he quickly retreated to the rear.


    Suddenly, a black light that was terrifying to the extreme burst out from this black ball of light.

 Chapter 2829： The soul of the fairy!

    Rumble!


    The entire black mountain trembled.


    I saw this endless black evil spirit, like a blowout, completely erupting in this underground space.


    "This is Daotian''s breath, **** Daotian."


    A sound that was calm to the extreme rang out in the underground space.


    Although the voice was dull, the resentment in it reached its extreme.


    As the woman exploded with a terrifying aura, the entire black mountain suddenly flashed with bright golden light, and the formations suddenly lit up, along the golden chains, and bombarded the woman.


    Not only that, golden thunders shot out from the formation of the altar and blasted on the woman.


    With roars, the black light all over the woman was illusory.


    An extreme pain made the primordial spirit in this black ball of light even more violent.


    "Xianfa, Nether Killing the Sky!"


    The woman''s screaming screams agitated in the underground space, and the endless black evil aura suddenly spread out, contending with the power of this formation.


    At the same time, Ye Chen felt the powerful aura from the rear, and fleeing forward desperately.


    Following the blowing of the ghostly wind, Ye Chen''s speed of leaving exploded to the extreme. After a dozen breaths, he rushed out of the underground space and fled to the outside of the black mountain peak.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar resounded on the periphery of the black mountain, and a large number of soul spirits were summoned by the soul of the black light ball and came to Ye Chen to besiege.


    "Crazy man, I just took a look at you, do you want to **** me like that."


    Ye Chen looked at the soul of the soul overwhelming in front of him, and suddenly felt his scalp numb, and hurriedly urged the power of Cunei''s helmet to flee to the side.


    Immediately afterwards, a ray of extremely dark light stronger than before lased from the cave and radiated towards Ye Chen.


    Although Ye Chen''s Cunei helmet can conceal the power of these soul spirits, it obviously cannot conceal the primordial spirit in the black peak.


    This dazzling black light swept towards Ye Chen with its monstrous might.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, he felt the endless crisis shrouded in his mind, and he didn''t dare to keep any hands. He usually flees forward when he is crazy.


    Two rays of light, one gold and one black, galloped through the sky above the cave, towards the outside.


    Rumble!


    A loud roar erupted among the black peaks.


    The endless light of the underworld carried a monstrous evil spirit and hit the black mountain.


    The formation on the black mountain peak was urged to the extreme, and the golden thunder power filled the space between the sky and the earth, suppressing the black evil spirits.


    Vaguely, there is a strong sense of destruction, awakening on this black mountain.


    Even if Ye Chen was a little far away, he could feel the faintly awakening power in this black mountain.


    "The woman in the ball of light must be related to the fairy in the crystal coffin of Huangquan. This woman should be the body of the soul. Could it be that the soul of the fairy in the crystal coffin was extracted and sealed here. In the ghetto?"


    Ye Chen thought of this, his pupils shrank slightly, his face was full of horror.


    If this is the case, then all these things can be explained clearly.


    The existence that can release the light of extreme darkness all the time must be a strong one. The corpse of this fairy can be guarded by the Qingyun Immortal Venerable, and it must be extremely extraordinary.


    It is not a surprise that his soul can have such strength.


    "But whose handwriting is this? Suppressing the corpse of the fairy in the land of Huangquan, the soul was drawn out to create this ghetto. This is really cruel."


    Killing and punishing the heart, if you kill it directly, it doesn''t matter, the body is separated from the soul, which is a great insult.


    Listening to the voice of the immortal spirit soul obviously has a lot to do with Daotian.


    Ye Chen is becoming more and more curious about what kind of battle happened that year.


    What role did the ancestors of the human race play here?


    While Ye Chen thought, the Light of the Darkness behind him shot wildly, seeing that he would soon catch up with Ye Chen.


    "This is really eyeing me."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of madness.


    This extremely dark light put a lot of pressure on Ye Chen. After all, it was a blow released by the fairy spirit, and it was very powerful. If it was hit by this thing, it would be more than a simple matter of serious injury.


    If it were to be severely injured by this extremely light of the underworld, not only would the experience of the ancient gods be severely injured, but the primordial spirit would also be destroyed.


    Ye Chen, the primordial spirit, spent a lot of money to cultivate to such an extent, if he was ruined by this extremely light of the dark, he would even be abandoned.


    However, if he flees like this, it doesn''t make any sense at all besides consuming a large amount of True Qi.


    This extremely dark light would catch up with Ye Chen within five breaths.


    "kill."


    There was a hideous look on Ye Chen''s face, he stopped abruptly, and looked at the black Changhong galloping in the distance.


    "The real body of the ancient god."


    Ye Chen yelled violently, only to see an extremely strong ancient god''s power erupt in Ye Chen''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Chen mobilized the body of the ancient gods into the mechanism, the golden blood of the ancient gods in his body vibrated, and the inherited blood crystals in the heart exploded a large amount of ancient gods'' power, supplementing Ye Chen''s power.


    Simple lines appeared on Ye Chen''s skin.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly became huge, and a powerful aura suddenly spread.


    "kill."


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and just banged out with such a punch.


    Without using any magic magical powers, it was so simple that it blasted out with a single punch, but it contained all the feelings of Ye Chen during this period, and it contained all of Ye Chen''s determination.


    Nothing is unbreakable!


    "Burn the sky!"


    With a sharp shout, I suddenly remembered seeing the figure of the fire spirit phantom out of Ye Chen''s body, and the hot flames rose to the sky and burned toward this extremely dark light.


    With a punch and a fire, it collided with this extremely dark light in the sky above the cave.


    The violent energy raged over the dark cave.


    The moment the powerful Light of the Underworld touched Ye Chen''s Quan Jin and the Fire Spirit and Shenhuo, it directly annihilated them.


    "So strong."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    He and the primordial spirit of the fairy are not at the same level at all, even if the fairy is weakened to the extreme, it can still easily kill Ye Chen with a single blow.


    The strong corrosive power in this extremely dark light seemed to be able to swallow everything, even if Ye Chen used all the spells, it was impossible to stop it.


    This is the gap that comes from the level of strength and is the most direct gap.


    After that, this extremely dark light did not have any obstructions, and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "Want to kill me, it''s not so easy."


    There was a hideous look on Ye Chen''s face, and both the body of the ancient **** and the soul were shaking violently.


    At this moment, Ye Chen even had plans to explode the body of the ancient god.


    If the body of the ancient **** is abolished, you can still cultivate.


    If the primordial spirit dissolves, it means that the three souls and seven souls have also disappeared.


    Without the spirit, Ye Chen is truly falling.


    Just when Ye Chen chose to work hard, the Ming stele in the distance burst out with a bright light.


    A figure wearing a Chinese robe suddenly stepped out of the monument.


    At this moment, the entire nether cave seemed to have stagnated, and all the nether wind stopped blowing.


    Time and space seem to be still at this moment.

 Chapter 2830： Huapao man!

    An extremely strong breath suddenly spread from the man in the Chinese robe, and suddenly enveloped the nether cave.


    Ye Chen felt that all his breath had stagnated at this moment, and even the power of the ancient gods in his body had stagnated.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes filled with horror.


    This was the first time Ye Chen encountered such a situation.


    Such a powerful coercion is a powerful he has never experienced before.


    Even the fairy spirit in the black ball of light did not make Ye Chen feel such a powerful feeling.


    This kind of power that seemed to suppress both the world and the earth made Ye Chen''s mind tremble.


    "Little guy, as soon as he came to the meditation cave, he caused such a big trouble."


    The man in Huapao chuckled lightly, stepped out, and appeared directly beside Ye Chen, so slowly he stretched out his hand and grabbed the extremely dark light in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen just watched the man in Huapao stretch out his hand and smashed the extremely dark light in front of him, his body couldn''t even move.


    With a click, the extremely powerful light in Ye Chen''s eyes was directly crushed by the man in the Hua robe.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen felt that the coercion of the whole body disappeared immediately, and he looked at the man in the garb with fear.


    Just a glance, Ye Chen unexpectedly felt an unprecedented sense of familiarity.


    Although the face of the man in the garb was very unfamiliar, Ye Chen seemed to have never seen it before, but in the source of this power, Ye Chen actually felt a strong sense of familiarity.


    The man in Huapao glanced at Ye Chen at this time, and a light burst into his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect some of the deity''s arrangements to appear today. It seems that my task is about to be completed."


    The man in Huapao looked at Ye Chen, his words filled with meaningful expressions.


    Ye Chen''s body was slightly shocked when he heard the words, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "Old master, are you the old master?"


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Jian suddenly turned out, and the golden little dragon flew out of it, looking at the man in the garb with surprise.


    "Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to be refined into Xuanyuan Sword by the deity?"


    The man in Huapao reached out his hand and touched the golden dragon, his eyes flashed with nostalgia.


    "You... Are you the ancestor of Xuanyuan?" Ye Chen said with a shocked expression at this time.


    Although this Ming tablet suppressed the cave, Ye Chen thought it was just a powerful magic weapon left by the ancestors.


    Who could have thought that there was a clone of Xuanyuan Patriarch hidden in it?


    "I''m just a clone left by the deity." The man in Huapao chuckled lightly.


    "Disciples see Master."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and bowed to the clone of the ancestor Xuanyuan.


    The man in Huapao frowned slightly, but did not refuse.


    "You have studied the Emperor Jue, and you can be considered a disciple of the deity."


    The man in Huapao looked at Ye Chen, squinted his eyes and said: "This kind of strength is capable of condensing the three-inch soul. The deity has found a good disciple. No wonder it can cause the fairy spirit to riot. This time period is not a fairy spirit. When consciousness recovers."


    "Master, the celestial spirit in this black ball of light is Master''s arrangement?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and said anxiously: "What happened back then? How did Daotian fall? What happened to these immortals? Is there any connection between this dark cave and the land of Huangquan?"


    Ye Chen asked many questions in a series.


    These questions are all the confusion Ye Chen had during this period of time. Until now, Ye Chen did not understand what happened in the end.


    "Did something happen that year?"


    The man in Huapao frowned slightly, with a touch of emotion on his face.


    "I am just a clone of the deity. I don''t know much about the things back then. If you really want to know, you will naturally know when you become stronger."


    The man in Huapao chuckled lightly and said with a leisurely expression.


    At this moment, the black mountain peaks in the distance suddenly emitted golden light.


    A powerful black evil spirit burst out from this black mountain.


    At this moment, the primordial spirit of the fairy is about to recover completely.


    The soul spirit in front of the black mountain peak actually shattered directly at this time, turned into a pure soul power into the earth, and then gathered towards the spirit of the fairy.


    "Huh, want to get out of trouble? It''s just wishful thinking."


    The man in Huapao snorted coldly, an indifferent color flashed in his eyes, then turned his head to look at Ye Chen, and stretched out his hand slightly.


    As a feeling of dizziness spread out, a ray of brilliance poured directly into Ye Chen''s mind.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen felt as if there was something more in his mind.


    "This is your reward for reaching the top of the monument."


    "There is some danger here, you can''t resist it, you leave this place first, let me borrow Xuanyuanjian first."


    As soon as the Huapao man''s voice fell, he held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, stepped out in one step, and disappeared in the same place, among the black mountain peaks he entered.


    Ye Chen looked at the black evil spirit of the riot in the distance, and felt an extremely heavy sense of crisis in his heart.


    After a little hesitation, Ye Chen gritted his teeth and swiftly galloped towards the exit of the meditation cave.


    There might be a battle between this ancestor Xuanyuan''s clone and the immortal spirit soul in this black mountain peak. With his current strength, he could not withstand the strength of these two powerful players.


    Let''s leave here first.


    ��������������������


    At the same time, the man in Huapao suddenly appeared in the underground space, looking at the immortal soul who was struggling violently in the distance.


    The golden chains were rustling, and a large amount of black evil spirit swept around, against the power of the black mountain peak formation.


    "Fairy, after being suppressed here for so many years, still thinking about getting out of trouble?"


    The man in Huapao chuckled lightly, an indifferent color flashed in his eyes.


    In an instant, a brilliant golden light burst out from the Xuanyuan Sword, and a strong ray of sword aura rose to the sky, slashing directly towards the soul of the fairy.


    "Damn, you all deserve to die!"


    The fairy primordial spirit was full of hideous colors, and suddenly uttered a scream at the man in the robes, and then a huge black palm volleyed at the golden sword energy.


    In an instant, the sword aura soared into the sky, and the golden sword aura was like a golden rainbow light, which directly aroused the power of the formation on the black mountain.


    A large number of golden thunders converged towards the golden rainbow light, and then directly penetrated the black palm, and blasted above the primordial spirit of the fairy.


    "what!"


    Only a screaming scream was heard, and the primordial spirit of the fairy was suddenly illusory, and a three-inch long sword mark appeared on the body of the fairy primordial soul.


    With the help of the power of the formation on the black mountain peak, the primordial spirit of the fairy was injured by the man in Huapao with one blow.

 Chapter 2831： This should have nothing to do with me!

    The Huapao man was surrounded by golden sword aura, and the Xuanyuan sword was even brighter with golden light. With the power of the formation on the black mountain peak, an extremely powerful aura suppressed the fairy spirit in the black light ball.


    "Fairy, don''t force me to take action, do I really dare not kill you?"


    The man in Huapao looked at the fairy with a grim look.


    "Cut me?"


    "Hahaha, do you dare to kill me?"


    "When I beheaded, my father will definitely have blood connections. When my father arrives, do you think you still have a way to survive?"


    The Xianling Yuanshen''s eyes were full of resentment, and he looked straight at the man in Huapao.


    The man in Huapao frowned slightly, an indifferent color flashed in his eyes.


    "Your physical body is still quite intact. With this world''s ability, it might not have the ability to hide the secrets of heaven. You should be very clear about this."


    The man in Huapao said indifferently: "What''s more, you are not the only immortal clan here. Would the ancient clan sit and watch your immortal clan come?"


    The fairy primordial spirit looked straight at the man in Huapao, and then gradually calmed down.


    "What clone of Xuanyuan are you?"


    The fairy primordial spirit looked at the man in the garb, and suddenly asked.


    "I am the sixth clone of the deity, responsible for guarding this dark cave." The man in Huapao chuckled lightly.


    "The sixth clone? It seems that I underestimated you. The ants of that year have grown to this point."


    The fairy spirit snorted coldly, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "The fairy is joking. Although the deity has a good talent, it is still far behind the fairy. Who knows that the fairy is the most outstanding young generation of the fairy clan and is even expected to inherit the position of the fairy emperor."


    The man in Huapao chuckled lightly and said lightly.


    "Don''t be arrogant, I have already felt the breath of Qingyun, and I am not far from getting out of trouble. This forbidden mountain will not be comfortable in this palace for too long. These years of seal pain, this palace will deal with you one by one. Liquidation."


    The fairy primordial spirit looked at the man in the robes, his voice extremely indifferent.


    "I''m afraid you can''t see it this day." The man in Huapao said calmly.


    "How can my immortal clan''s methods be understood by you barbarians? Wait, this day, it won''t be too far."


    Xianling Yuanshen glanced at the man in Huapao, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    With the strong black evil spirit surrounding the black ball of light around the fairy soul, the strong nether wind blows again.


    The man in Huapao frowned slightly, looking at the black ball of light, a look of uncertainties flashed in his eyes.


    The attitude of the fairy made the Huapao man a little uneasy.


    The most important thing is that the power of this fairy spirit has recovered a bit too quickly.


    Perhaps due to the traction of the flesh, the power of this fairy spirit is even stronger than before.


    In addition, the power of the seal on the black mountain peak has been wiped out a lot over the years, and the suppression of this fairy spirit is not as good as before.


    Otherwise, there would be no situation where the fairy soul would attack Ye Chen.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before this black mountain will be suppressed for long.


    And the most important thing is that the situation in the land of Huangquan makes the man in Huapao feel a headache.


    The man in Huapao stepped forward and left the black mountain.


    "Xiaolong, over there, Huangquan, is it really going to be unblocked?"


    The man in Huapao frowned slightly and looked at Xuanyuanjian.


    "Old master, there is indeed some danger in the land of Huangquan. Some people in Kunlun Xu cooperated with the dragon guards and can barely seal the entrance of the land of Huangquan, but they can''t support it for too long. Recovering."


    The golden dragon briefly explained the situation in the Yellow Spring.


    "The eventful autumn, didn''t expect this final liquidation to be in this generation? This is a little different from the deity''s speculation. Is it because of that kid?"


    The man in Huapao frowned slightly.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s reasons, this immortal spirit soul would not choose to riot at this time, I am afraid the time of the riot would be delayed for hundreds of years.


    At the very least, when the strength is accumulated to a certain level, he will try to break the seal.


    But because of Ye Chen''s interference, the fairy spirit erupted in advance.


    Although Xianling Yuanshen didn''t get out of trouble, it still affected the sealing power of Black Mountain.


    The Huapao man could not kill the primordial spirit of the immortal yet. This celestial spirit was the key to the immortal clan, and could only be sealed, not beheaded.


    Otherwise, the fairy would have fallen.


    "Forget it, I won''t take care of this trouble. He will deal with the trouble caused by that brat."


    The man in Huapao chuckled lightly, stepped forward, and appeared above the Ming stele again.


    "Go, tell that kid to practice hard, if there is nothing wrong, don''t go deep and disturb the soul of the fairy."


    "The meditation cave needs to be closed for a short period of time. During this period of time, no one will come in."


    With a wave of the Huapao man''s large sleeves, Xuanyuan Sword suddenly turned into a light, and galloped away in the direction of the exit.


    The next moment, the man in Huapao blended directly into the monument.


    In the next moment, a dazzling black light bloomed from the monument and turned into a pure black light curtain, covering the cave in it.


    Ye Chen was near the exit at this time, looking at the direction of the meditation cave.


    At this time, Xuanyuanjian suddenly broke through the air and appeared beside Ye Chen.


    "Little Dragon, how is the situation?"


    Ye Chen asked anxiously at this time, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "The old master did it, as if he injured the Xianling Yuanshen, and then the Xianling Yuanshen was forced to fall into a deep sleep again."


    The golden dragon said what had happened just now.


    "The sixth soul? Is it divided according to strength? Ancestor Xuanyuan''s sixth clone has such a strong strength. How many clones does Ancestor Xuanyuan exist on earth?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, eyes full of wonder.


    "The old master also said that the cave will be closed from today. Don''t let people come in for a short time."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    "It''s time to block, the fairy spirit primordial spirit just made a fuss, the power of the nether wind in the nether cave is too strong, I am afraid that even the warriors of the peak of Ningyuan will be damaged by the nether wind to the soul."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said with emotion: "Ordinary warriors enter it, and it is even more difficult to withstand the damage of the Nether Wind."


    "But this dark cave is closed, and my father and Xiyue will be in trouble to promote the soul."


    Ye Chen sighed.


    Originally thinking of letting Su Xiyue and his father Ye Tianyun enter the dungeon, by devouring the spirit of the soul, condensing the soul as much as possible.


    Now it seems that this road is really nowhere to go.


    I still have to go to the Devil''s Tower to find a way.


    "Ye Chen, these three holy places in Kunlun are almost gone now."


    The golden dragon glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a point.


    "You can''t blame me for this. I was so wronged. I didn''t do anything. Just take a look. Who knows that this holy place... is so fragile."


    Ye Chen shrugged, his face was full of innocence.


    In this wave, Ye Chen also felt very innocent.

 Chapter 2832： Shock!

    The cave is ruined, and when it is opening, I am afraid it will be indefinitely.


    However, knowing that what was suppressed in the depths of the meditation cave was the primordial spirit of the fairy, Ye Chen did not dare to increase the power of the primordial spirit by swallowing the spirit of the soul in the depths of the cave.


    No one knows how the primordial spirit of this fairy has recovered, the clone of the ancestor Xuanyuan is now back in the monument, and he does not know how the situation is.


    If the primordial spirit of this fairy suddenly acted on him, I am afraid that ancestor Xuanyuan would not be able to rescue him in time.


    By then, Ye Chen would be wronged and killed when he was successfully attacked by this fairy spirit.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he was far from the original opponent of this fairy.


    "I really want to swallow the primordial spirit of this fairy. By then, my primordial spirit will definitely have a qualitative breakthrough."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, showing a pity on his face.


    But he can only think about it.


    Even if the primordial spirit of this fairy let him swallow it, Ye Chen might not be able to swallow it.


    Such a huge power might burst Ye Chen in an instant.


    "Go out first, I don''t know how long I have stayed in this ghetto."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and moved directly into the exit of the cave.


    As the surrounding space circulated, Ye Chen reappeared on the periphery of the cave.


    At this time, Gu Dao and others led people outside the cave, looking at the entrance nervously.


    After Ye Chen came out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Su Xiyue hurried forward and took a close look at Ye Chen''s whole body, her eyes filled with worry.


    "What can I do, just go and see in the slum."


    Ye Chen looked at the worried color in Su Xiyue''s eyes, with a soft color on his face.


    "Ye Chen, you didn''t make the movement in this meditation cave."


    Gong Bingyue came over at this time, looked at Ye Chen suspiciously and said.


    Ye Chen was shocked when he heard the words, and hurriedly shook his head to deny.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, I did not make the movement of this meditation cave. There was a riot in the depths of the meditation cave, and the power in the meditation monument exploded, sealing the cavern again."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and briefly said what had happened.


    But in Ye Chen''s statement, everything that happened in the underworld had nothing to do with him.


    Anyway, there is no other person in this meditation cave. As long as Ye Chen is killed, he will not admit it. Who can say that he did it?


    "You didn''t make it? There has never been any strangeness in this meditation cave for hundreds of years. It hasn''t been long since you entered, and you have burst out such a powerful aura. Who believed that you didn''t make it?"


    Gu Dao frowned and said angrily.


    "Uncle Gu, you can''t cheat yourself. This has nothing to do with me. It''s really a riot in the dark cave."


    Ye Chen touched his nose subconsciously and said with a wry smile.


    "You said there was a riot in the ghetto? Have you entered the ghetto?"


    Zen Master Wanfa looked at Ye Chen at this time, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "I did enter the ghetto."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly, he had nothing to conceal about this matter.


    When the power of the Ming stele dissipates, they will naturally be able to see Ye Chen''s ranking on the Ming stele.


    If Ye Chen really lied, it would be easy to be exposed by then.


    "Are you on the top of the Mingbei?"


    Gu Dao took a deep breath, his eyes filled with shock.


    Although it had been expected for a long time, Gu Dao''s eyes were still full of shock after hearing Ye Chen''s answer.


    He is the warrior who has boarded the Mingbei. Although the ranking is not very high, he also knows how dangerous the depths of the Mingbei are.


    Not to mention the Nether Wind, even those powerful soul spirits are not so easy to deal with.


    "Fortunately to reach the top."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you really don''t show up."


    Gong Ningyun took a deep breath, and said with a complicated expression: "If you talk about this talent, even if it is Kunlun Xu, Ye Chen, you can rank in the top position."


    The caves existed after Kunlun Xu was established.


    After so many years, the Tianjiao of Kunlun Xugezong, after exploring this dark cave, has never reached the depths.


    The top position of Mingbei is the object of many Tianjiao''s competition.


    Now that Ye Chen entered the meditation cave for the first time, he actually reached the first position?


    This talent made Gong Ningyun feel desperate.


    A few months ago, Ye Chen and her were on the same level, but now they far surpass her.


    This made Gong Ningyun''s heart completely unable to give birth to any idea of ??wanting to compete.


    When the gap reached a certain level, Gong Ningyun really didn''t even have any idea of ??comparison.


    The eyes of the surrounding sect masters looking at Ye Chen were also full of complex colors.


    They practiced martial arts for decades, but they didn''t expect to be overtaken by a young man in a few years.


    This feeling of loneliness is indeed desperate.


    I am afraid that many people present and Ye Chen fought life and death, and they were not necessarily his opponents.


    "Ye Chen, what is in the depths of this dark cave?"


    Gu Dao asked curiously at this time.


    When everyone heard this, their eyes were full of curiosity.


    After so many years, the secret of the underworld has never been revealed.


    Perhaps those ancient powerhouses had their own plans, and did not leave a secret about the cave.


    But these warriors, it is impossible for them to be curious.


    It''s a pity that the secrets of the dark cave have not been solved for so many years.


    "In the depths of this cave is a black mountain."


    Ye Chen was silent for a while, and said in a deep voice.


    "Black Mountain?"


    When everyone heard the words, an unexpected color flashed in their eyes.


    "This ghostly wind comes from these black peaks?"


    Gong Ningyun asked subconsciously.


    "To be precise, it comes from the existence of suppression in the black peaks."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Among these black peaks, the divine soul of an ancient strong man is suppressed, and it should be the divine soul of a strong immortal clan."


    "The soul of a strong immortal clan?"


    "Are there really immortals?"


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Ye Chen''s remarks caused stormy waves to rise in the hearts of everyone.


    The immortals have always come from ancient books.


    Everyone has never seen the fairy clan, and they are extremely strange to this fairy clan.


    "Fairy clan? Is there a connection between the strong immortal clan in the meditation cave and the existence in the land of Huangquan?"


    At this moment, Long Yuan suddenly said.


    "It should be related. If I guess it is correct, the fairy spirit suppressed by the black mountain is the woman''s spirit in the crystal coffin of the Yellow Spring."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "The ancestor Xuanyuan suppressed the physical body and the soul in two places, and it should be because she was afraid of her resurrection."


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2833： Auction request!

    Ye Chen''s remarks had a great impact on everyone.


    Although everyone had some speculations about the depths of the cave, the soul of the immortal clan actually exceeded their expectations.


    And the most important thing is that the soul of the immortal race in the depths of this underworld is somewhat related to the land of Huangquan?


    "This dark cave is actually related to the land of Huangquan. Why didn''t the ancestors of the human race kill them all, but suppressed the seal?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked subconsciously.


    "I''m afraid there is something hidden in it, but now that the ancestors of the human race have disappeared, it may be difficult to know why such a decision was made back then."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "If this dark cave is related to the land of Huangquan, then the trouble will be great. If there is a problem in one of them, I am afraid that it will cause the other to change."


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice: "Once the land of Huangquan is broken, the existence in it will probably unlock the seal of the dark cave, and even greater disasters will inevitably occur."


    Long Yuan''s remarks caused Ye Chen a headache.


    After all, he had personally seen the power of the fairy spirit soul, if she were to get out of trouble, the spirit soul and the physical body would merge, the strength would definitely increase by a lot.


    With the hatred between the ancient gods and the immortals, Ye Chen''s life will be sad.


    "It''s really a headache."


    Ye Chen sighed slightly in his heart.


    Ye Chen had nothing to do with Qingyun Xianzun alone.


    Now that there is another fairy, Ye Chen really has a big head now.


    Ye Chen now can only hope that Xuanyuan Ancestor will leave enough backhands, otherwise Ye Chen really doesn''t have any way to crack it.


    "The issue of the seal of the Yellow Spring seems to be on the agenda."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "After the gods are resolved, we need to find a way to seal the land of Huangquan again so that they cannot be allowed out."


    "Gu Dao is right. These guys have been sealed for so long. Once the seal is broken, it will be a disaster for the human race."


    Gong Bingyue said in a deep voice, "You must not be careless."


    "Bingyue, the most important thing now is to enter the human emperor realm. Only human emperor realm can improve the disciples of each sect in a short time."


    Li Yuehan looked at Ye Chen at this time and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chen, I don''t know what you said that day, but it''s true? Are you willing to sell the quota in the Human Sovereign Realm you obtained?"


    "Naturally it is true. Since Ye Mou said this, he won''t regret it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "My secular world has won thirteen places this time. For my secular world, so many places are indeed a lot. This time the secular world will sell at least five places. "


    "Five places?"


    When everyone heard the words, they suddenly took a breath, and their eyes were full of hot colors.


    Five places are already a lot, and among the many families present, some have won one or two places.


    If these five places can get one or two, it would be a big gain.


    "I don''t know how Ye Chen are you going to sell this person''s emperor''s place?"


    Wu Qi and others couldn''t wait to say.


    "Open bidding. The day after tomorrow, I will openly bid for the place in the human emperor world. However, I will mainly use the pill that enhances the power of the soul. If there is no pill that enhances the soul, the pill that enhances the power of the body can also be used, but if this Two kinds of pill of the same value will be auctioned, and I will choose the pill that enhances the soul to exchange."


    Ye Chen said casually: "Of course, if you don''t have any, you can also exchange some spiritual artifacts and profound artifacts that enhance the Ning Yuan realm, but the weight of these treasures is relatively low."


    "Pills to enhance the soul?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, and a hint of thought flashed in their eyes.


    "There are some spiritual artifacts for upgrading the soul, but there are not many. After all, Kunlun Xu does not have the method of cultivating the soul. Ye Chen, if you want these spiritual artifacts, is the price/performance ratio too low?"


    Wu Qi frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I naturally have my intentions."


    Ye Chen was not willing to explain too much.


    He condensed the soul, which is still a secret.


    Although he couldn''t keep it for too long, Ye Chen didn''t want to be so exposed.


    With these quotas that Ye Chen is going to sell, he should be able to exchange for a large number of spiritual things that promote the soul, maybe his soul will have a bigger breakthrough.


    At that time, Ye Chen would have greater confidence in entering the depths of the Daotian Sea of ??Consciousness.


    The biggest improvement for Ye Chen now is to enter Daotian''s sea of ??consciousness and use Daotian''s ancient **** star to nurture the spear tip of the immortal spear.


    In addition, no matter how many spiritual objects and medicines are used, it is difficult to quickly improve Ye Chen''s strength.


    "Gudao, this is what you mean too? You should know that the value of spirits like spirits is not very high."


    Zhang Qingyun looked at the ancient road and said in a deep voice.


    "These places are all obtained by Ye Chen and the others. Since Ye Chen has said so, I naturally have no opinion."


    Gu Dao shrugged and said casually.


    For Gu Dao, this person''s place in the emperor world can be exchanged for any treasures, and it does not have much effect on him.


    Since Ye Chen needs these spirit objects that promote spirits, it shows that these things are very important to him.


    In this case, Gudao has no reason to refuse.


    "There are still two days, you can prepare."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    Everyone glanced at each other, and then left with the disciples in the sect in a hurry.


    Although each family has some of these pills and spirits for the promotion of spirits, they didn''t care about them.


    Now that Ye Chen needed it, they had to go back to the sect to search carefully, and think about how the auction would bid in two days.


    Anyway, these spiritual things that promote spirits are not very useful for them.


    It would be a pleasant surprise if he could get a quota.


    After everyone had left, Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen with a serious face.


    "Ye Chen, what you said just now is true?"


    Gu Dao said with a serious face.


    "It''s all true, the ancestor Xuanyuan left a distraction in the Ming stele. Now the meditation cave has been sealed off by the avatar of the ancestor Xuanyuan, and I should not be able to enter within a short time."


    Ye Chen nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "There is a clone of Xuanyuan Ancestor in the Mingbei?"


    When everyone heard the words, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Gu Dao took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the end of the matter. After the gods are resolved, I will come to think of ways to solve the problems of the Yellow Spring and the Nether Cave."


    Gu Dao sighed lightly, a look of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "It can only be so."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Let''s go, go back and rest for a while. This time you have gained a lot. After these places are exchanged for some precious resources, you may be able to make a breakthrough."


    Gudao looked at Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun and the others, with a smile on their faces.


    These people are the backbone of the secular world and the top combat power of the secular world since him.


    The responsibility of guarding the secular world in the future falls on them.


    Gudao gave them high hopes.

 Chapter 2834： plot!

    Ye Chen and his party quickly left Kunlun Xu and galloped towards Yanjing.


    As many sects left one after another, the issue of the number of people in the emperor realm caused a huge wave in the entire Kunlun.


    For a long time, most places in the human emperor world have been controlled by top families.


    Some other weaker families usually only have a few places.


    This time the dispute over the number of people in the emperor world exceeded many people''s expectations.


    Top families such as Xuanyuan''s Family and Merchants have won few places.


    Kongtong and Longhushan, the upper-class sects, suffered even more losses this time.


    However, because of this, the Yang Family and Lei Family have gained a lot this time, especially the Yang Family. If it hadn''t been for Ye Chen''s thigh, it would be impossible to get so many places.


    No matter what, this time the dispute over the number of places can be regarded as a few happy and sad.


    Instead of returning to the business, Shang Xiuan led the merchants to the Xuanyuan family''s ancestral home.


    "Brother Shang, you still have time to come to me if you don''t bring Shang Zi''an back to the business for healing?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at Shang Xiuan and said in a deep voice.


    "The matter of the Emperor World is related to the luck of my business. I have to come."


    Shang Xiuan said in a deep voice, "This time you and my family have suffered heavy losses, and the number of places is not enough for the Tianjiao in the family. Is it possible for Brother Xuanyuan to do so?"


    "What do you want? Ye Chen has grown up now. With the help of Ice and Snow Palace and Buddhism, even if we make a move, we can''t take much advantage."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The Xuanyuan family has such a profound background, and there are many strong people in the family. Just let some old strong people go out, and it will definitely improve the current situation."


    Shang Xiuan said meaningfully.


    When Xuanyuan Tiangang heard the words, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "These ancestors are nearing their lives. Unless my Xuanyuan family is dying, it will be difficult for me to let them go out. Moreover, if I get to this point, Kunlun will definitely be in chaos. At this time, we cannot let the Western gods take advantage of it. ."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a low voice.


    The Kunlun Xu civil war is okay, and the major families have been competing with each other over the years.


    But this time is not the time for civil war.


    "I know what Brother Xuanyuan meant. I didn''t want to fight with Ye Chen. I just wanted to frighten Ye Chen. This time Ye Chen got so many places and would definitely choose to sell it. If we don''t let us The two bidding for this place is also a big loss."


    Shang Xiuan said in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Tiangang finally understood Shang Xiuan''s intention.


    "The business owner is right. Since Ye Chen chose to bid for this person''s place in the emperor world, our Xuanyuan family cannot be excluded, otherwise, then no one will go in."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong stood by and said in a deep voice.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang squinted his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The Xuanyuan family was Kunlun Xu''s leading family, and it was the bloodline of the Xuanyuan ancestors. The treasures of the Xuanyuan family were large enough.


    If the Xuanyuan family chooses to bid, they can really get a few spots.


    For the Xuanyuan family, this can be regarded as a stop loss.


    "I understand what Brother Shang meant, and I will send someone to contact Gudao."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang nodded and said softly.


    "Then wait for the good news from Brother Xuanyuan."


    A smile appeared on Shang Xiuan''s face, and then he hurried away with someone.


    After Shang Xiuan was gone, Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at Shang Xiuan''s back with a faint smile on his face.


    "This Shang Xiuan seems to be in a hurry, otherwise he wouldn''t come to my Xuanyuan''s house to discuss this quota."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said solemnly.


    "The merchant got very few places this time. Moreover, Shang Zi''an was hit hard by Ye Chen, and Shang Xiuan was a little anxious, which is reasonable."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly.


    "Dad, shall we join forces with the merchant?"


    Xuanyuan Po asked in a deep voice, "I''m afraid Ye Chen won''t allow my Xuanyuan family to participate in the auction."


    "Why does Ye Chen disagree? He wants to sell this person''s emperor''s place, nothing more than to cultivate resources. Regarding the amount of resources, what family can compete with my Xuanyuan family?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently: "When the Western gods are resolved, there will be plenty of time to resolve Ye Chen."


    "This **** Ye Chen, if it weren''t for him, this time my Xuanyuan family wouldn''t have suffered such a terrible defeat."


    A flash of resentment flashed in Xuanyuan Po''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen''s strength has improved too quickly. Even in Kunlun Xu, this son is a rare genius for thousands of years."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said with emotion: "If this son does not die, he must be a legend."


    "Uncle, are you too high on him? If he had not inherited the inheritance of Xuanyuan''s ancestor and inherited the power of the ancient demon god, how could he have achieved today?


    Xuanyuan Po said with a wry expression.


    Upon hearing the words, Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned slightly, and looked at Xuanyuan Po with a stern face.


    "Po''er, you are the leader of my Xuanyuan family''s younger generation. If you lose, you lose. Admitting failure is also an incentive for you."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said with a solemn expression: "Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you don''t recognize your failure. With your current strength, facing Ye Chen, you will definitely die. Xuanyuan family has invested a lot of resources on you. Such a waste."


    Xuanyuanpo''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Father, I will prove that I am stronger than Ye Chen. I will kill him personally and regain the inheritance of Xuanyuan ancestor."


    Xuanyuan Po said persistently.


    When Xuanyuan Tiangang heard the words, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    "Go, get ready, you will enter the Human Sovereign Realm in a few days. I hope you can break through to the late Ningyuan stage, and even touch the threshold of the Ningyuan peak."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently.


    "Yes, father."


    Xuanyuanpo took a deep breath, turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Brother, Po''er is after all too young and has experienced too little, so he is a little bit stubborn."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at Xuanyuan Po''s back and sighed lightly.


    "I can''t recognize my failure, I can''t escape the shadow of Ye Chen for the rest of my life. If this continues, how can I hand the Xuanyuan family into his hands."


    A serious color flashed in Xuanyuan Tiangang''s eyes.


    "Perhaps after coming out of Human Sovereign Realm, Po''er will be able to realize his shortcomings."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said softly.


    "I hope so."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang sighed lightly, a look of fatigue flashed in his eyes.


    "Qinglong, your injury was serious this time, and you are good at practicing in retreat. You should be expected to break through to the peak of Ningyuan this time in the imperial world."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice, "If you break through, the pressure on my Xuanyuan family will be much less."


    "I have felt that the bottleneck at Ningyuan''s peak is getting looser. This time there will be gains."


    When Xuanyuan Qinglong heard the words, his face showed a touch of confidence.


    "That''s good." Xuanyuan Tiangang nodded slightly, a touch of relief flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2835： Yuanshen cut!

    Ye Chen, Gu Dao and others returned to Yanjing, and they returned to Ye Family with Ye Tianyun and others.


    Although the gain was not small this time, everyone except Ye Chen was wounded.


    Especially Xu Bai and Ye Tianyun, their injuries are not minor and they need to be treated as soon as possible.


    Xu Bai didn''t choose to return to the Baidi City, and healed directly in a secret room of the Ye family.


    Ye Chen also began to retreat at this time, investigating the avatar of the ancestor Xuanyuan, what exactly did he give him.


    After all, it was a reward for reaching the top of the Mingbei, as Xuanyuan''s ancestor, this reward would definitely not be low.


    As Ye Chen''s divine sense approached the light group in his mind, an inexplicable exercise formula appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    After a while, Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    "It turned out to be a magical magical power, and it is also a magical magical power of the primordial spirit?"


    Ye Chen''s breathing became a little hurried.


    The magic magic power that appeared in Ye Chen''s mind was a magic power named Yuanshen Zhan.


    Yuan Shen Zhan, as the name suggests, is the magical power for the martial artist Yuan Shen.


    According to the records in this ancient book, the soul of the soul can be cultivated to the extreme, and it can cut all things in the world.


    Not only can the power of the soul be cut, but also the cause and effect of the opponent can be cut.


    People living in this world are bound to have countless causes and effects.


    If all the lines of cause and effect of a person are cut off, then even if the person is not dead, he will disappear in the memory of all those related to him.


    In other words, all the connections of this person have disappeared in this world.


    This is much more domineering than killing the opponent''s soul.


    "What a powerful magical magical power, this karma slicing is somewhat similar to the sword of years, and they are both extremely domineering magical magical powers."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    After his current primordial spirit had a breakthrough, the primordial spirit thorn was no longer enough to meet Ye Chen''s needs.


    This Yuanshen Slash just filled Ye Chen''s attack intensity on the spirit.


    If Ye Chen cultivated this Yuanshen Slash to great success, it would be easier for Ye Chen to deal with the warriors at the peak of Ning Yuan.


    This cut, the opponent''s soul jumped out, it was absolutely extremely powerful.


    "Before the auction starts, let''s first master this soul."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and began to carefully practice this Yuanshen Slash.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen''s primordial spirit was raised to three inches, and the strength of the primordial spirit was extremely abundant.


    It''s not too hard to cultivate this Yuanshen Slash.


    In less than a day, Ye Chen could barely master the casting of this Yuanshen Slash.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a white light burst into his eyes, and then pointed out.


    I saw that the strong primordial power formed a white sword aura, and just cut it forward.


    In an instant, this spatula gas was cut down suddenly, and the surrounding void rippled at this moment.


    An invisible wave would tear the surrounding space apart.


    "This Yuanshen Slash is finally mastered."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    This primordial spirit slash was regarded as a reward for reaching the top of the monument, and its power was indeed much stronger than the primordial thorn.


    However, with Ye Chen''s current strength of the soul, he could only cut twice in a row.


    Can only be used as a killer.


    "Next, I have to increase the power of the soul as soon as possible, but unfortunately, the effect of ordinary soul pills on me is getting lower and lower."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    After the primordial spirit reached three inches, Ye Chen was swallowing the ordinary soul pill, and there was no much effect.


    The growth rate of the soul is extremely slow.


    I am afraid that it will be necessary to hunt and kill the spirit king to refine it into a soul pill, to be able to increase Ye Chen''s primordial power faster.


    However, the strength of the Necromancer in the Demon Suppression Tower is also very strong, coupled with the powerful existence of suppression in the Suppression Tower, it is unrealistic to want to kill the Necromancer on a large scale.


    What Ye Chen can rely on now is to sell this person''s emperor realm''s quota to see if he can get some of the best elixir to improve his spirit.


    According to the background of the major families, Ye Chen felt that it should be enough to raise the soul to four inches.


    At that time, Ye Chen was also sure to enter the depths of Daotian''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Still lack of resources."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly.


    If there were a lot of training resources, Ye Chen wouldn''t be able to sell this person''s emperor''s place.


    The more you practice to the end, the resources required for this are simply astronomical.


    Although Ye Chen had a lot of wounded treasures, it was not enough for Ye Chen to cultivate like this.


    "I hope this auction will be as I wish."


    Ye Chen slowly closed his eyes and began to enter the state of cultivation.


    ��������������������


    Qingyun courtyard.


    Gu Dao looked at the Xuanyuan family in front of him, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Xuanyuan Tiangang asked you to come to me?"


    Gu Dao said flatly.


    "It was Patriarch Xuanyuan who asked me to come and see the lord."


    The middle-aged man bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "Is it for the quota of the Human Sovereign Realm? This quota of the Human Sovereign Realm was won by the warriors of the secular realm. Even if I am the protector of China, I have no right to interrogate these places, so Xuanyuan Tiangang should not be used. The idea for this place."


    Gu Dao said indifferently.


    "My lord has misunderstood. The master asked me to come this time because he wanted to persuade Ye Chen to let my Xuanyuan family and merchants participate in this auction."


    The middle-aged man said respectfully: "Since Ye Chen chose the auctioneer''s place in the Emperor Realm this time, he obviously lacks training resources. The treasure house of the Xuanyuan Family has always been the strongest in Kunlun. If the Xuanyuan Family participates in the auction, , Ye Chen can get more things, this, adults should be the most clear."


    "Xuanyuan''s family and merchants also want to participate in the auction?"


    Gu Dao frowned, unexpectedly Xuanyuan Tiangang came here for this.


    "My lord, now the ancient gods are aggressive, and I still cannot have civil strife in the East. If the Xuanyuan family can get some quotas, it can also increase the strength of the Xuanyuan family, which is a big improvement for the entire East."


    The middle-aged man chuckled and said, "Xuanyuan''s family and the business only need a fair bidding qualification, and it won''t make it difficult for adults to do it."


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect that with Xuanyuan Tiangang''s temperament, he would choose to compromise. That''s all, you go back first. I''ll talk to Ye Chen about this matter. If you succeed or fail, then I will talk about it separately."


    Gu Dao frowned slightly and said in surprise.


    As this person said, if the Xuanyuan family only added a bid, the treasures they could provide would probably be far beyond what other families can compare.


    Since they are all selling resources, if they can get more resources, why not do it.


    However, Xuanyuan Tiangang would actually choose to compromise, which surprised Gu Dao a bit.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The middle-aged man bowed respectfully, and then withdrew from Qingyun Academy.

 Chapter 2836： The lion speaks loudly!

    As the Xuanyuan family left, Gu Dao fell into contemplation.


    "Master, do you really want to agree to Xuanyuan''s request?"


    The Dragon King walked over at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "This should not only be the request of the Xuanyuan family, but the merchant probably also meant it. If they disagree with the request of the Xuanyuan family, there may be some other troubles."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "Furthermore, Ye Chen auctioned this man''s emperor''s place this time for cultivation resources. The Xuanyuan family and the merchants have a deep background. They can also pay a lot of money. Why not?


    "That''s true, but Ye Chen has a lot of grievances with Xuanyuan''s family and the merchants. To get him to agree, I''m afraid some conditions are still needed."


    The Dragon King smiled and said, "This kid is famous for being careful."


    "Since the Xuanyuan family wants to participate in this auction, it will naturally have to pay a price. Otherwise, doesn''t it seem that the secular world is afraid of them?"


    Gu Dao chuckled: "For the specific situation, let Ye Chen know this kid first. How is the address arrangement for the auction?"


    "The location has been selected, and it is set near Kunlun Mountain, not far from the entrance of Kunlun Xu, so it is easier to operate."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice: "If the Western gods sneak in, we can also use the dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain to respond."


    "Kunlun Mountain is good. It is a good place for both offense and defense. Then do it. The auction will be held the day after tomorrow. Try to arrange the formation around the auction to prevent the West from choosing to sneak attack."


    Gu Dao said with a serious face.


    This time the auction should be the largest in the East. Sect masters of all sects will arrive at the scene. If the Western gods take advantage of this time, all parties will have to respond.


    "I will personally go to Kunlun Mountain to set up the auction. If the Western gods dare to come, I will definitely let them come back."


    Dragon King said confidently.


    Although the Dragon King had never broken through to the Ning Yuan realm, he was not far from Ning Yuan.


    Coupled with the power of the dragon soul, it is enough to arrange the surroundings of Kunlun Mountain into a real cage.


    It depends on whether the Western gods are willing to enter.


    ������������������������


    Ye Chen was still practicing in retreat at this time, and was immediately alarmed by the message Yujian on his body.


    Ye Chen took out the jade slip and slightly checked the message from the ancient way, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    "Interesting, I even sent someone to negotiate terms with Gu Dao. It seems that this person in the emperor world is not generally attractive, otherwise Xuanyuan Tiangang would not have pulled this face down."


    Ye Chen put away the message jade slip, and appeared in the Qingyun courtyard when he moved his body.


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen at this time, and felt Ye Chen''s spirit for no reason, becoming a little sharp.


    Even Gu Dao glanced at Ye Chen, and he felt a sharp sword air rushing toward his face.


    "What chance did your kid get? In just one day, your strength has improved again?"


    Gu Dao took a breath, and a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Dao is a little bit of someone watching Ye Chen''s progress. It didn''t take long for Ye Chen to achieve today''s achievements.


    It��s just over a year if you have a full plan.


    In just over a year, he has crossed from Xiantian to the peak of Ningyuan.


    With such a rapid improvement, even Gu Dao''s self-proclaimed talent was amazing, but he was a little jealous.


    For Ye Chen, this enhancement of strength is as simple as eating and drinking.


    It takes a lot of time and energy to achieve a slight improvement in their state.


    Ye Chen is too easy.


    "Climbing to the top of the Ming stele got a magic magical power, just mastered, so the control of the breath is not perfect."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    Yuanshen Zhan is a magical power of the soul type. After practicing Yuanshen Zhan, Ye Chen''s spirit and energy are also somewhat changed by the soul.


    This is also the reason why Ye Chen''s control of the current primordial power is not perfect.


    "Your boy''s chance is almost unbroken, and even the old man is a little jealous."


    Gu Dao''s eyes were a bit sour.


    I have to admit that the old way is also a bit sour.


    "It was Uncle Gu''s support. If it weren''t for Uncle Gu, there wouldn''t be what the kid did today.


    Ye Chen smiled.


    "You kid don''t praise me anymore. Just talk about business. You should understand what the Xuanyuan family means and talk about your opinions. After all, you can count this quota as yours. You still need to decide how to bid."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice.


    "Since the Xuanyuan family and the businessmen want to participate, let them participate. If they are really not allowed to participate, maybe they will have other ideas. Don''t disturb the affairs of the human emperor."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle: "But they want to join, it''s not impossible. They use resources as tickets to enter the venue. Don''t they have money? One family can take a sixth-grade spirit grass."


    "Sixth-rank spirit grass? Ye Chen, your kid''s appetite is too big, right."


    The corner of Gu Dao''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Six-Rank Spirit Grass This is not an ordinary Ling Grass, it is the material for refining the Six-Rank Pill.


    Now in this world, after the Ning Yuan transcendence was cut off, the six-grade pill had also disappeared.


    Even in Kunlun Xu, there are only a few rare pills.


    Six-rank pill, this is the pill that only warriors above Ning Yuan can take. If a warrior in the Ning Yuan realm takes it, it will easily be burst by the sixth-grade pill.


    Even if the warrior resisted this extremely strong medicinal power, he couldn''t absorb much, and it was not as good as a five-grade pill that was more suitable for cultivation.


    But even so, the value of this sixth-grade spirit grass is extremely high.


    When refining the five-rank pill, if the sixth-rank spirit grass can be added, the medicinal power of the pill can also be improved.


    Ye Chen opened his mouth to be the sixth-rank spirit grass, or the sixth-rank spirit grass that enhances the soul, this is simply the big mouth of the lion.


    "The Xuanyuan family has such a deep background, it wouldn''t even have a sixth-grade spirit grass."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Even if there is, I am afraid it is the treasure of the town clan, and you have specially made the sixth-rank spirit grass of the spirit class, I am afraid that it would be good to have one in the entire Kunlun Xu.


    Gu Dao said angrily.


    "Then you need a fifth-grade high-level spiritual herb or pill. This requirement shouldn''t be difficult. If you don''t even have this, it would be too insincere."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Fifth-grade high-level pill, this shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Gu Dao nodded, and said in a deep voice, "I will notify both of them."


    "I knew this a long time ago, and I should also set the admission tickets for the other companies, so I might make more money."


    Ye Chen suddenly regretted it.


    These other companies participated in the auction, but he confiscated everything.


    If Ye Chen really sets a ticket, these few companies will have to pay the ticket honestly.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen felt a loss of several hundred million.

 Chapter 2837： Tickets!

    Gu Dao''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard Ye Chen''s words.


    "You kid don''t use these crooked ideas. If you really collect tickets at every house, believe it or not, they will turn your face on you."


    Gu Dao said angrily.


    "That''s true, they can''t be exploited too badly."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "This is how I decided on the ticket. I decided to place the auction site in Kunlun Mountain. The Dragon Soul people will set up some formations in Kunlun Mountain. Do you think Western gods will sneak into Kunlun Mountain?"


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "Probably not. The sect masters of Kunlun Mountain will gather in Kunlun Mountain. Unless the gods are determined to make a full-scale attack, they should not enter the east rashly, let alone enter Kunlun Mountain."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "They are more jealous of the Eastern formation. When they are not absolutely sure, they should not act rashly."


    "Since Zeus and the others dominated the West, it has been difficult for our people to find out the news of the Western gods, and we don''t know how the West is."


    Gu Dao sighed slightly.


    "The last time Hera and the others were injured, even if the gods wanted to do it, it should not be in the near future. Even if they rely on the power of the tree of creation, the Western gods want to quickly cultivate a large number of protoss. Such a quick thing."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "But it does need to send some people into the West to investigate some news. I''ll deal with this matter. I had some people in the West before, so it''s easier for them to sneak into the West."


    "Alright, the power of the Dragon Soul in the West has basically been emptied. It is indeed a bit troublesome to insert people into the West. If your people can play a role, it would be great."


    Gu Dao nodded and said softly.


    "I will arrange for someone to start acting soon."


    Ye Chen''s face was extremely serious.


    For the Western gods, Ye Chen didn''t actually pay much attention to it.


    With the strength of the Western gods, it is not so easy to break through the East.


    Based on Ye Chen''s understanding of Zeus and Athena, if there is not enough preparation, he should not choose to attack.


    "This time we got thirteen people in the emperor world. Apart from you, there are not many people in the secular world who are qualified to enter the human emperor world. Do you have any candidates?"


    Gu Dao looked at Ye Chen with a wry smile on his face.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    The martial artist of the secular world is still a lot weaker than Kunlun.


    Especially the talented Ning Yuan realm martial artist, is even rarer.


    If the realm is not enough, even if you enter the Human Sovereign Realm, there will not be much gain, and some places will be wasted.


    This is definitely a waste for the whole.


    "I do have a few candidates, such as Shen Cangsheng from the Shen family and Le Chi, one of the three idiots, but I still need to observe carefully."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    Shen Cangsheng received the inheritance of Greedy Wolf in the Killing Wolf, and he was also an extremely yang body, and he was promoted to the Ning Yuan realm at a young age.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s birth, with Shen Cangsheng''s talent and strength, he would definitely be the number one arrogant in the secular world.


    If Shen Cangsheng could raise his realm to the middle stage of Ning Yuan, he would be eligible to enter the human emperor realm.


    It might be possible to use the power of the human emperor realm to ascend to the late stage of Ning Yuan, and it might even be possible to step into the realm of the peak of Ning Yuan.


    The Extreme Sun Body is also one of the more powerful spirit bodies. If Shen Cangsheng can step into the late stage of Ning Yuan, it can be regarded as a powerful boost.


    As for Lezi, one of the three idiots, this guy is a bit mysterious.


    As a disciple of the Tianyin Sect, this Le Chi''s talent is no less than that of the direct disciples of the major sects. If she can break through to the middle stage of Ning Yuan, she is also qualified to enter the human emperor realm.


    "Is Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi?"


    Gu Dao frowned slightly.


    He had heard of these two people. As for the talents, Gu Dao still didn''t understand.


    With his status, he would not really understand these young people in the early stage of Ning Yuan realm.


    "I''ll leave this to you. I''m going to Kunlun Mountain later to arrange the formation myself."


    Gu Dao glanced at Ye Chen, and said casually: "If there are any suitable candidates, you have decided together."


    Ye Chen heard the words, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    "Uncle Gu, are you going to the Human Sovereign Realm this time?"


    Ye Chen suddenly asked at this moment.


    "I won''t go. The Human Sovereign Realm will only gain some gains when I enter it for the first time, and it will basically have no effect when I enter it the second time.


    Gu Dao said casually.


    "There is still such a statement?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, it was the first time he heard such a statement.


    "If every time you go in, you can gain something, those strong at the peak of Ning Yuan will not be stuck in this realm, and there has been no breakthrough."


    Gu Dao said angrily: "When you enter it this time, you will know."


    "Uncle Gu said that, I am indeed a little curious about this human emperor world."


    A look of yearning flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    I don''t know if he enters the human emperor world this time, whether his ancient **** body and soul will make a breakthrough.


    If it is possible to upgrade the body of the ancient **** to the two-star ancient god, then Ye Chen will no longer have any pressure to face Zeus and the others.


    "It''s up to you to choose the person."


    Gu Dao left a sentence and left directly.


    Ye Chen looked at Gu Dao''s back, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "Le Chi doesn''t know where the person is now, but Shen Cangsheng is still in Yanjing, so first go to Shen''s house."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and appeared directly in the courtyard of the Shen family with a move.


    The security guard in the courtyard of the Shen family looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, his face suddenly changed.


    "Who are you who broke into Shen''s house without permission?"


    A series of powerful auras radiated out around the courtyard of the Shen family, and there were many masters among them.


    "The Shen family has been getting better recently. This is expected to become the fourth largest family in Yanjing."


    Ye Chen felt the many powerhouses in the courtyard of the Shen family, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint smile.


    After the Ji family was destroyed, the Shen family, which had a strong Ning Yuan, developed extremely rapidly.


    In addition, the Shen family vaguely meant to be attached to the Ye family, and some other families did not stop it, giving the Shen family a lot of opportunities.


    "Where is Shen Cangsheng, come out to see me."


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back and said indifferently.


    A strong breath slowly spread from Ye Chen''s body.


    Some of the martial artists around were shocked by Ye Chen''s breath and stopped in place, unable to move at all.


    At the next moment, Shen Cangsheng, Old Man Shen and others walked out of the hall.


    "Ye Chen?"


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen standing in the courtyard, frowning slightly, a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2838： select!

    The sudden appearance of Ye Chen made Shen Cangsheng extremely surprised.


    Ever since Shen Cangsheng handed over the inheritance of Greedy Wolf to Ye Chen, the Shen family has always been protected by the Ye family.


    Now that Ye Chen came suddenly, it really surprised Shen Cangsheng.


    Moreover, the power of luck in the opponent''s body is much stronger than before.


    Even the mighty force of Qi Yun can condense into a golden dragon of Qi Yun, hovering above Ye Chen''s head.


    Such a strong force of luck made Greedy Wolf a bit surprised.


    Greedy wolf is extremely sensitive to the power of air transport, and even many magical powers are displayed through the power of air transport.


    The line of greedy wolf can drive away evil and avoid evil, it is through this force of luck.


    Shen Cangsheng knew very well what the golden dragon condensed out of luck meant.


    The power of luck is strong, and luck will burst when you do anything, and the probability of success is high.


    That''s why Ye Chen fought all the way, and he will win every battle and win every battle.


    "The distinguished guests come to the door, and the old man has missed a long way to welcome him."


    Elder Shen looked at Ye Chen standing in the courtyard, laughed loudly, and waved to make the people around him retreat.


    "Ye Shao, come to my Shen''s house suddenly, are there any instructions? Ye Shao asked someone to pass on a message, we can go to the door personally, why let you run."


    A smile appeared on Qi Shiyue''s face, and she looked at Ye Chen with a full smile.


    Since Ye Chen was able to contend with Kunlun Xu''s numerous families, the power of the Ye family has reached its peak in the secular world.


    But everyone knows that Ye Chen respects the most status of the Ye Family.


    For the Shen family, Ye Chen was definitely an existence they couldn''t provoke.


    "This time I''m here to give you a chance."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng, and a meaningful expression flashed in his eyes.


    This Shen Cangsheng has improved a lot recently, and he has a vague tendency to move towards the middle stage of Ning Yuan.


    Moreover, Shen Cangsheng''s strength of Qi Yun is extremely rich, although it is not as good as him, but it is far from the average Ning Yuan realm martial artist.


    This Shen Cangsheng, as the inheritance of Greed Wolf, is probably no less than Kunlun Xu''s core disciples.


    Coupled with such a high level of luck, Shen Cangsheng''s potential cannot be underestimated.


    "Send the chance?"


    Shen Cangsheng and the others froze for a while, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "Human Sovereign World, I wonder if you have heard of it?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Human Sovereign Realm?"


    Shen Cangsheng frowned slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes: "It is what Kunlun Xu said, the highest inheritance of the human race."


    "It seems that the news of your Shen family is fairly well-informed. You know that in the inheritance of the human emperor world and the wolf-greedy world, have you ever said about the human emperor world?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he asked casually.


    "There have been some records, but I don''t say much, it''s just a brief introduction to the origin of the human emperor world."


    Shen Cangsheng shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "Although the past greedy wolves are all princes in the secular world, there are not many people who can enter the human emperor world, so there is no useful news."


    A look of disappointment flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The greedy wolf has a long inheritance. Ye Chen originally thought that there would be something about the human emperor world in the greedy wolf''s inheritance. It seemed that Ye Chen had been thinking too much.


    "Since you know the human emperor world, it is easy to handle. This time there are a few places in the human emperor world in the secular world. You need to find some talents with good potential from the secular world and enter the human emperor world for opportunities."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng and said faintly: "You have the inheritance of wolf-greedy, and you have the body of the polar sun. In terms of talent, you can be considered a good existence in the secular world. You are qualified to enter the human emperor world."


    "Can I enter the Human Sovereign Realm?"


    Shen Cang was stunned for a moment, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Recently, Kunlun Xu was allocating places in the Human Sovereign Realm. Although Shen Cangsheng thought he had a good talent, he was definitely too far away from being able to enter the Human Sovereign Realm.


    At least his strength is placed in Kunlun Xu, I am afraid that he will not be ranked in the ranking.


    After all, talents are just talents, and whether they can be transformed into strengths needs another explanation.


    Ye Chen actually gave him a place to enter the Human Sovereign Realm, which surprised Shen Cangsheng.


    Qi Shiyue suddenly showed a touch of surprise on her face.


    "People, thank you Shao Ye."


    Although Qi Shiyue didn''t know what this person''s emperor realm represented, but just by the name of the highest inheritance of this human race, he could understand that this person''s emperor realm was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Don''t thank me for the moment, he still needs to grasp this opportunity by himself."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully.


    "What are your conditions?"


    Shen Cangsheng took a deep breath and said sharply: "I have given you all the inheritance of greedy wolves. With your current strength, I don''t have what you need here."


    "If you want to enter the human emperor world, you can''t just have talent, you must have the strength to match it."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "The inheritance in the Human Sovereign Realm is limited. If you don''t have a certain strength to enter it, it will be a waste of the inheritance left by the ancestors. Therefore, if you want to enter it, you must reach the middle stage of Ning Yuan. This still depends on your talent, otherwise the warriors in the middle stage of Ningyuan will not be qualified to enter the human emperor realm."


    "Medium Ningyuan?"


    Shen Cangsheng frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen''s request exceeded Shen Cangsheng''s expectations, it was also reasonable.


    With his current strength, even if he enters the human emperor world, I am afraid there will be no gain.


    "Can this requirement be met?"


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "If you can''t do it, then you are not qualified to enter the human emperor world."


    "no problem."


    Shen Cangsheng hesitated for a while, and said in a low voice.


    "It seems that you still have a lot of secrets."


    A meaningful look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    It has not been a few days since the opening of the human emperor realm, and Shen Cangsheng could step into the middle stage of Ning Yuan in just a few days. If there is no chance, it will be difficult to do it.


    Shen Cangsheng agreed so simply, obviously he has his own way.


    "This is just the threshold to enter the Human Sovereign Realm, you should have other requirements."


    Shen Cangsheng said solemnly: "There is no free lunch in the world. I still know this."


    "Naturally, I will have a battle with the Xuanyuan family and the merchants. You need to be a member of my Ye family. During the war, help me break through the Xuanyuan family and the merchants."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Let me be a member of the Ye Family?"


    Shen Cangsheng squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Shao, our Shen family is already a vassal family of the Ye family."


    Qi Shiyue whispered from the side.


    "The Shen family is the Shen family, he is him, I need his response, whether to submit to me."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng sharply.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2839： The covenant of cause and effect!

    The courtyard was silent.


    Shen Cangsheng looked at Ye Chen with a look of uncertainty in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s condition is obviously to accept him.


    This is a very serious choice for Shen Cangsheng.


    Although the Shen family was attached to the Ye family, Shen Cangsheng was not very willing.


    And in this state, Shen Cangsheng could choose to leave at any time.


    But if you really become a member of the Ye family and receive the benefits of Ye Chen, it might not be so easy to leave.


    At that time, unless he really helped Ye Chen break through Xuanyuan''s home and the business, Shen Cangsheng must only be attached to Ye Chen.


    This is somewhat unacceptable to Shen Cangsheng, who is inherently arrogant.


    "If you don��t agree, then assume that I have not been here today, but I want to remind you that there is not much time left for you, whether it is the Lord God��s attack on the east or the unblocking of the Yellow Springs, it is for the secular world. Say, it''s all disasters."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "The weak do not have any qualifications to negotiate conditions, and the Shen family may be destroyed immediately."


    The complexion of Qi Shiyue and Old Man Shen changed slightly.


    For some things in the martial arts world, Qi Shiyue and Mr. Shen do not know very well.


    For mortals, whether it is the gods or the land of the yellow spring, it is too far away.


    But for Shen Cangsheng, he knew that all this was not Ye Chen''s alarmist talk.


    "common people."


    Qi Shiyue looked at Shen Cangsheng, her eyes full of complicated colors.


    "Ha ha."


    Shen Cangsheng chuckled suddenly, and a flash of self-deprecating color flashed in his eyes.


    "The Shen family is already attached to the Ye family. I am afraid I have no other choice. I am willing to join the Ye family."


    Shen Cangsheng said lightly: "But I won''t give in, I will prove that I am much stronger than you think."


    "When you have this strength, I welcome you to challenge me."


    Ye Chen said calmly, "But before that, since you have agreed to my terms, you need to bear the responsibility of your identity. Starting today, you are the worship of the Ye Family. If the Ye Family is in trouble, you must take action. ."


    "I, Shen Cangsheng, is not an unreasonable person. Since I agreed, I will naturally do it."


    Shen Cangsheng said lightly.


    "In the future, you will find that today''s choice is the most important choice in your life, but I still need to give you some restrictions."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly.


    Shen Cangsheng''s talent is good, if he enters the human emperor world, his strength will surely be greatly improved.


    In the days when Ye Chen really fought with the Xuanyuan family, Shen Cangsheng was also considered a good combat power.


    "What restriction?" Shen Cangsheng frowned.


    "The place in the Human Sovereign Realm is extremely precious. If you don��t say that you come out again, you will turn your face directly, so when you really reach the middle stage of Ning Yuan, I will make a causal agreement in your soul. If you violate After the contract, your own luck will counteract yourself."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "You should know what the price of a backlash will be."


    Shen Cangsheng''s face changed slightly when he heard the words.


    Greedy Wolf cultivates the power of Qi Yun, if the Qi Yun is backlashed, it means that his practice is completely abolished.


    Moreover, the obliteration of Qi Luck will bring about a series of negative effects.


    "This causal covenant will only limit your strength in the Ning Yuan realm. Once you transcend the Ning Yuan realm, this causal covenant will automatically be lifted. You Shen Cangsheng will not work for my Ye family forever. Do you agree? Come find me again."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Ning Yuan Realm?"


    When Shen Cangsheng heard the words, he was slightly relieved.


    If only restricting the Ning Yuan realm, then for Shen Cangsheng, it is not that there is no hope of lifting this causal covenant.


    "Medical idiot, do you still have contact?"


    "Have."


    Shen Cangsheng nodded.


    "Tell me what I said to the doctor, let him tell Le Chi, the same conditions as you, if you are willing, then come to the Ye Family to find me, it is a few days away from the human emperor, you need to make a decision as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen left a few words, then stepped out and disappeared into the courtyard of the Shen family.


    After Ye Chen left, the coercion that enveloped the courtyard of the Shen family completely dissipated.


    "Everyone, does Ye Chen want you to submit to him?"


    Qi Shiyue took a deep breath and said with a serious face.


    "The covenant of causality is linked to air luck. If I breach the contract, the force of causality will blow back, and the cultivation base will inevitably be abolished. However, this method is also normal. If I change to Ye Chen, I will not be relieved. , Some backhands are considered normal."


    There was a touch of self-deprecating expression on Shen Cangsheng''s face.


    "People, no matter what choice you make, grandpa will support you. This Shen family has indeed restrained you for too long."


    The old man Shen said with emotion: "If you don''t have the Shen family, with your strength, you don''t need to be wronged."


    "If there were no Shen family, there would be no where I am today."


    Shen Cangsheng said lightly: "I will not forget my father''s last wish, and the Shen family will definitely revitalize in my hands."


    At this time, Shen Cangsheng already had some decisions in his heart.


    Human Sovereign Realm is the highest inheritance of Human Race, if you miss this opportunity, I am afraid there will be no chance to enter it again.


    Without strength, it is an ant after all.


    Shen Cangsheng was unwilling to be an ant.


    Besides, when he transcends the Ning Yuan realm, he will become a free man again, not without hope.


    "common people."


    Qi Shiyue looked at Shen Cangsheng with a calm face, and subconsciously shouted.


    "I am going to retreat in the last few days. If there is nothing else, don''t bother me."


    Shen Cangsheng turned and stepped out, leaving the courtyard.


    There was a touch of silence on the faces of Qi Shiyue and Mr. Shen.


    When Shen Cangsheng chose to retreat, he had already responded to his choice.


    If it wasn''t for the eventful season, if it wasn''t for the Shen family, Shen Cangsheng didn''t have to choose to surrender.


    Regrettably, how can one live as one pleases?


    ��������������������


    After Ye Chen left Shen''s house, he galloped towards Zhong Hai.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to subdue this Shen Cangsheng? I don''t think this Shen Cangsheng is like the kind of person who is willing to be put under others."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "It''s okay, if there is a causal agreement, he will be honest."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face: "Besides, I didn''t restrict him for a lifetime. With the inheritance of greedy wolves, there may be a way to detach from the essence. With his talent, it may not be possible to detach."


    "This kind of human luck is very powerful, and a person with great luck must be extraordinary. If he really wants to surrender, you will be considered a treasure."


    The golden little dragon chuckled and said, "Maybe he can be used to suppress the land of Huangquan when the time comes. This kind of person is very tenacious and can basically turn a good fortune."


    "Let''s talk about it then, expecting outsiders is not as important as being strong after all."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly.


    Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi are just the back hand that Ye Chen left for the Ye Family.


    It doesn''t matter whether it succeeds or not.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2840： Faint!

    After the dragon soul''s hidden forces in the West were pulled out, some Western news has been blocked by the gods.


    Ye Chen had to think of some ways to deal with it.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen had already prepared some secret guards, and this was the most critical period for sending to the West.


    But a leader is needed. As the leader of the underworld guards, the shark knows something about the West.


    It is most appropriate to send him over.


    If it is late at night, the West will probably launch an offensive. When the time comes, it will be too late.


    It didn''t take long before Ye Chen came to the night bar.


    Zhonghai��s nightlife has just begun, and wild music floods the night bar.


    On the stage in the center of the bar, handsome men and beautiful women danced unscrupulously to the music.


    Ye Chen walked into the night bar at this time and came to the counter.


    "Brother Chen, why are you here."


    Li Yue was at the bar at this time, looking at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "I have something to discuss with Junru."


    Ye Chen sat at the counter and said with a smile.


    "I''ll notify Sister Junru."


    Li Yue hurriedly greeted the security guard next to him and went to inform Shen Junru.


    "Xiao Yueyue, do you miss me?"


    Ye Chen looked at Li Yue and chuckled lightly, his eyes full of abuse.


    Li Yue twisted his slender waist, cast a wink at Ye Chen, and smiled softly: "Sister Junru is thinking of you, I don''t dare to think about you."


    "How can it be a bad idea, your sister Jun Ru has long wanted to betroth you to me."


    Ye Chen showed a playful look on his face, smirking.


    Li Yue''s face was blushing when he heard the words.


    "It''s said that rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of the nest, so you are not afraid that the lady will be jealous?"


    Li Yue blinked his big bright eyes and chuckled softly.


    "A slender lady, a gentleman is so funny, Junru will definitely not do this kind of beating a mandarin duck."


    Ye Chen said with a smile to Li Yue.


    Li Yue''s face flushed, and he gave Ye Chen angrily.


    At this moment, Shen Junru was wearing a cheongsam and walked over with a smile on his face. He looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile: "Ye Chen, I haven''t been here for so long, just came to the bar to tease our Jia Yueyue? "


    Ye Chen turned his head slightly and saw Shen Junru walking over in a red cheongsam.


    Qianqian lady, curvaceous cheongsam, graceful and colorful, smiling like flowers, jade sound flowing gracefully.


    The red cheongsam vividly sets off Shen Junru''s temperament.


    Seeing the stunning color flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes, Shen Junru''s eyes flashed a smug color.


    A woman is a person who pleases herself. It seems that today''s dress is not in vain.


    "Miss, you are here."


    Li Yue looked at Shen Junru who was walking over, with a look of envy flashing in his eyes, and said with a smile.


    "It seems that I didn''t feed you some time ago."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru who came over, with a hint of laughter on his face.


    Shen Junru flushed, and gave Ye Chen angrily.


    "Why, this is for us Yueyue, are you afraid that your lady of the house will be angry?"


    Shen Junru said with a smile: "Yueyue admires you a lot. If you agree, Yueyue can help you warm up your room tonight."


    "Sister Junru, what are you talking about."


    There was a shy look on Li Yue''s face: "I...I went to practice."


    After speaking, Li Yue quickly left the bar.


    "It seems that the girl Yue Yue is really interesting to you, you men, there is not a good thing."


    Shen Junru looked at Li Yue, who looked a little flustered, and looked at Ye Chen with a bitter expression on his face. His words were full of jealousy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I was joking just now, and Li Yue and I are innocent."


    Ye Chen stunned, and said with a wry smile.


    "Li Yue has been with me for many years, and we are also considered as sympathetic sisters. They are good beauties. You pervert, can you not be moved?"


    Shen Junru''s eyes were full of smiles, and he said with a smile while looking at Ye Chen.


    "I''m not as bad as you said."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    "I haven''t been here for so many days, suddenly come to the night bar, there must be something, let''s talk."


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen with a grudge on his face.


    "Can''t you come if nothing happens?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said angrily.


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve been here. With your current status, there are probably countless beauties that you admire from outside, and you have forgotten us a long time ago."


    Shen Junru glanced at Ye Chen with a grudge on his face, his eyes filled with grudges.


    "Okay, you dare to slander your husband, it seems that you must be taught a lesson today."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and stretched out his hand to hug Shen Junru in his arms.


    Shen Junru''s face changed slightly, and he looked around subconsciously.


    "Don''t, so many people here are watching."


    Shen Junru''s face changed slightly, and he exclaimed begging for mercy.


    "Now that I was wrong, it''s too late."


    Ye Chen snorted softly, and when he moved, he took Shen Junru back to the second floor.


    As Ye Chen threw Shen Junru on the bed, there were bursts of sweet voices in the room.


    After not knowing how long, Shen Junru was lying in Ye Chen''s arms, his face was full of shame.


    "I knew I was bullying when I came back."


    Shen Junru gave Ye Chen an angry look, his eyes were full of shyness.


    "That''s not what you said just now."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Junru with a touch of abuse on his face.


    "You still said." Shen Junru pouted, eyes full of shyness.


    "How is the situation in China Shipping recently?"


    Ye Chen hugged Shen Junru and said with a chuckle.


    "With you here, no one in Zhonghai dares to be presumptuous, but in other places, the power of the gods penetrates faster, and the situation is a bit bad."


    Shen Junru told Ye Chen about the recent situation in detail.


    "It seems that Zeus and their movements are not small, and they have penetrated to this degree."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and there was a cold and harsh expression in his eyes.


    Near Zhong Hai, Ye Chen''s territory is all.


    Even this kind of place has the power of the gods. Obviously, the penetration of the gods into the east is obviously to a very dangerous level.


    In some other places, I am afraid that some other warriors have infiltrated them.


    "Recently, the situation in the East and the West is more severe, and the penetration of Western power is inevitable.


    A look of helplessness appeared on Shen Junru''s face.


    "How is the strength of Night Bar now?"


    Ye Chen asked casually at this moment.


    "The night bar is now quite strong. It is considered to be the strongest among the surrounding provinces. Thanks to the resources you left behind, many innate powerhouses have been born."


    When it comes to the strength of the night bar, Shen Junru''s face is full of excitement.


    After all, the night bar was where she started in the first place, and her strong men came out in large numbers, which also made Shen Junru, the elder sister very happy.


    Before, Shen Junru could hardly imagine that she would grow to where she is now.


    All of this comes from the man in front of him.


    Thinking of the decision he made at the beginning, Shen Junru felt more happy than ever.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2841： Choose!

    Ye Chen''s help is indispensable for her to have the current status in her life.


    If it were not for Ye Chen''s help, I am afraid that Zhao Sihai would have already dominated Zhonghai that day, and there is no nightclub thing.


    Becoming Ye Chen''s woman is the most important choice Shen Junru has made in his life.


    "Recently, the Western gods have gathered Western forces, and some of the Dragon Soul spies have to retreat to China. The Dragon Soul''s control of the West is no longer as good as before."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Shen Jun frowned slightly, obviously hearing the meaning of Ye Chen''s words.


    "Do you want to send someone to the West?" Shen Junru asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, the dark guards of the Underworld have always existed for the underworld to explore the news of the West. Now, it is also the time for the dark guards to come into play."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "But I still need a leader. As the captain of the guards of the Palace of Underworld, the shark has a deep understanding of the West. It is most appropriate to lead the team."


    "Shark is indeed a good candidate."


    Shen Junru nodded and said softly: "Now the situation around Zhonghai has been stabilized, and the sharks can return to the West at this time."


    "That''s good. China has always been our base camp. In fact, some Western news is not too important to me."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "In this situation, once the East and West have conflicts, no one can avoid it. Knowing oneself and the other can win every battle. The fragmentation of the news is still very important."


    Shen Junru naturally knew what Ye Chen meant.


    Now the forces around Zhonghai are stabilized by the night bar.


    Even if the shark leaves, it does not affect the situation.


    "Shark is now training some new people in the underground base, you can transfer him at any time."


    Shen Junru smiled lightly: "It won''t affect the night bar."


    "That would be best."


    Ye Chen nodded, breathing a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "When will you let them go?"


    Shen Junru asked in a deep voice.


    "Sooner rather than later, just in the last two days."


    Ye Chen said solemnly: "Let''s go meet the shark now, so that he can be mentally prepared."


    Shen Junru nodded, got up and put on a suit, and then went to the underground base of Ye Se Bar with Ye Chen.


    This underground base serves as the training base for the night bar. Since Ye Chen deployed the Spirit Gathering Array, the martial artists who practiced here have been promoted extremely quickly.


    Although no master strong appeared, there were many innate strong ones.


    It is enough to stabilize the situation in China Shipping.


    "Master Hades."


    The shark watched Ye Chen suddenly appear in front of him, with a touch of joy on his face, and hurriedly saluted Ye Chen. ,


    "Free gift."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and lifted it slightly, and helped the shark up from the ground.


    Not seen for a while, the shark''s strength has improved a lot, and it is not far from the Peerless Master.


    This is also the reason why Ye Chen taught some techniques and some medicine pills. A talented powerhouse like Shark can improve his strength extremely quickly.


    "Shark, you have been the captain of the guards of the Underworld for some time, and you can be regarded as my personal guard."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "At this time, I should give you peace of mind."


    "Master Hades, as a member of the Hades, I am willing to go through water and fire for the Hades. As long as it is the task arranged by Hades, the shark will definitely complete it."


    The shark''s eyes were full of fanaticism.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved his mind, and several hundred people appeared in this space instantly.


    "See Lord Hades."


    The shadow guard headed by Lorna knelt down and said to Ye Chen respectfully.


    "Get up."


    Ye Chen lifted it slightly, and everyone stood up.


    These hundreds of people are regarded as the core personnel of the shadow guard, and all of them have the strength of the innate realm.


    In addition, they are all Westerners, so it is suitable to sneak into the West.


    "You are all heroes of my Hall of the Underworld, and the Hall of Underworld can have its current status, and it is indispensable for your efforts."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Although I am the master of the Underworld Hall, I still feel a little guilty about you."


    "My lord is joking, if there is no Lord Pluto, how can the glory of the Pluto temple be today."


    Lorna looked at Ye Chen respectfully, her eyes full of longing.


    "Now that the situation in the East and the West is chaotic, I need you to sneak into the West to find out some news for me."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "If you go to the West, life or death is unknown. I am afraid that you will be threatened by the Western gods. If any of you are unwilling to go to the West, stand up and I can let you return to the Underworld. ."


    "Master Pluto, you saved all our lives. Now that the Pluto Temple has a mission, it is incumbent on us."


    "Yes, we are born for the Nether Hall, even if we die for the Nether Hall, it is our honor."


    A loud shout resounded in the underground space.


    "Well, if you return in triumph, I will personally celebrate your success."


    Ye Chen looked at a shadow guard whose eyes were full of fanaticism, with a touch of relief on his face.


    "Hades, a big victory!"


    "Hades, a big victory!"


    "Hades, a big victory!"


    There was a loud shout, and the eyes of every shadow guard were full of fanaticism.


    "shark."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Subordinates are here." The shark suddenly knelt before Ye Chen and shouted loudly.


    "These people, I leave them to you. The lives of these brothers are the most important. I hope you can bring them back intact."


    Ye Chen looked at the shark and said seriously.


    "Master Hades, don''t worry, I will definitely bring these brothers back to Hades Palace intact."


    The shark''s face was full of seriousness.


    "Such the best."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of relief.


    "Your task is to integrate into the power of the gods and to pass back some of the Western conditions, but I would like to say here that your safety is the most important."


    Ye Chen said with a serious face: "Whether you can get useful information is secondary. I hope that in some time, I can see each of you return to Zhonghai and appear in front of me."


    "Master Pluto, don''t worry, as long as my shark is not dead, I promise to bring these brothers back unscathed."


    The shark looked at Ye Chen and said firmly.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Chen sighed and looked at the fanatical Shadow Guard, his eyes were full of complex colors.


    These are the backbone of the Underworld, and they are also his direct descendants.


    But for the sake of the East, he had to let these sneak into the West.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know whether what he was doing was right, but the current situation had to make him make such a decision.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2842： The plan of the gods!

    With some arrangements made by Shen Junru, Shark left the night bar with the shadow guard and headed west.


    Although the East and West are very tightly guarded, after all, Ye Chen has been in the West for so many years, and he still has some means to quietly send the sharks to the West.


    As for the actions after arriving in the West, it can only be seen that the sharks act by themselves.


    Fortunately, the shark has been the captain of the guards of the Underworld for some time. Ye Chen still recognizes the shark''s ability.


    As for whether you can gain something, it depends on luck.


    ������������������������


    In the Temple of Olympus.


    With the golden tree of creation exuding a faint brilliance, the gods sat cross-legged on the tree, and as the tree of creation danced, the breath was shaking this regularly.


    The golden divine power envelops the whole body of the gods, releasing a bright light.


    After this period of pregnancy and nurturing, Hera and others have almost recovered from their injuries, and even the divine body has a further possibility.


    The power of the gods comes from the tree of creation, and only around this tree of creation can their strength increase rapidly.


    This is also the longest time since the gods have practiced since they were sealed. The power of the tree of creation seems to be inexhaustible forever, allowing the gods to absorb it.


    At this moment, the space in front of the Tree of Creation was slightly distorted, and Athena appeared in front of the Tree of Creation in a black dress.


    With the appearance of Athena, the gods who practiced on the tree of creation slowly opened their eyes.


    "Athena, what''s the situation outside?"


    Zeus stepped forward and walked down from the tree of creation.


    The burly body is shining with rich golden light, and there are faintly divine patterns flashing on the flesh.


    Upon seeing Athena, the willow brows clustered slightly.


    As the only one of the gods to retain the original divine body, Zeus''s body is very powerful.


    Coupled with having been practicing for thousands of years, Zeus''s strength has also increased rapidly.


    Not even under the crowd.


    With Zeus''s current strength, it is already extremely terrifying to have such a rapid improvement.


    "According to the information from the secret agents in the East, the sovereigns of the various Eastern sects will auction the places in the Emperor Realm."


    Athena said indifferently.


    "The number of auctioneer Emperor Realm? This Human Emperor Realm seems to be the highest inheritance in the East. It was because the Human Emperor Realm was opened that year that the strength of the East increased.


    Hermes frowned, and said with a gloomy face: "You cannot allow the East to open up the human emperor world, otherwise it will affect the next war."


    "Now is not the best time to do it. The cultivation of the Protoss has reached the most critical time. At this time, choose a battle. It is difficult for the Protoss to win."


    Athena said with a calm face: "Don''t forget, the strong heritage of the East, at least if the East activates the formations left by the ancestors, it is not something we can now contend."


    Hearing Athena''s words, everyone''s complexion changed slightly, and their eyes were full of jealousy.


    The formation of the East is definitely something that the gods are jealous of.


    If it hadn''t been for some formations in the East to block Zeus, they wouldn''t be defeated.


    "Is it possible that the strength of the group of people who dragged it to the East increased greatly?"


    Hermes'' face was full of disgust.


    "The Human Sovereign Realm has been inherited in the East for tens of thousands of years. After so many years, the strength of the East has not greatly increased, but its strength has declined. The Human Sovereign Realm is not as strong as you think."


    Athena said lightly.


    "Athena is right. Even if those people are allowed to enter the human emperor realm, we can still kill those Easterners."


    The God of War Ares grinned, his face full of warfare.


    "When the cultivation of the Protoss has reached a critical point, it is indeed not the best time for the battle, but taking advantage of the opportunity of auctioning the royal world, maybe we can take the opportunity to take action against Kunlun Xu."


    A sharp color flashed in Zeus''s eyes.


    "Do something against Kunlun Xu? Zeus, do you want to destroy the eastern formation?"


    Poseidon looked at Zeus, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Kunlun Xu is the core of the Eastern power and the core of the power of the formation. I have some understanding of the Eastern formation for so many years. This Kunlun Xu is full of aura and is the core force of the big formation back then."


    Zeus faintly said: "Even the so-called human emperor world in the East relies on the power of Kunlun Xu. As long as Kunlun Xu and the dragon veins of the East are destroyed, this eastern formation will be greatly weakened, and there will be no more resistance. The power of my gods."


    When the gods heard the words, a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    "The location of the auction this time should be in the Kunlun Mountains in the east. The sovereigns of all sects should all participate in the auction. The Kunlun Void is empty. We can indeed try to destroy the Kunlun Void."


    A light flashed in Athena''s eyes and nodded.


    "The East is now heavily guarded. Since the auction is set in Kunlun Mountain, it is just below Kunlun Xu. It is not so easy to keep these people from entering Kunlun Xu."


    Avril frowned and said softly.


    "I have already asked Vulcan to figure out a way. As long as I create some **** patterns on Noah''s Ark, and exert an effect similar to the helmet of Cunei, I should be able to conceal the spiritual consciousness of those Ningyuan peak warriors in the east. "


    Zeus said indifferently.


    "So, Zeus, you have been prepared?"


    Ares looked at Zeus, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Aris, do you think that everyone is as mindless as you and will only fight head-on?"


    Hera glanced at Ares, and said sarcastically.


    "Hera, I don''t know who was killed and almost entered the cycle of reincarnation last time. At least I am not as brainless as you are almost blown up."


    Ares snorted coldly, eyes full of disdain.


    "you����"


    Hera heard this, her face full of coldness.


    "When are you still arguing here?"


    Poseidon glanced at Ares and Hera, his face full of displeasure.


    "Then you, Zeus, will arrange the plan this time."


    Athena looked at Zeus and said calmly.


    "This time I will lead the team with Athena, and Poseidon will also go with you, let Vulcan stay at the Olympus Temple to guard the tree of creation."


    Zeus looked at Athena, and said in a deep voice: "I need your big prophecy to avoid the monitoring of the eastern gods."


    Athena frowned and nodded slightly.


    "The boss and Athena have joined forces, and those mortals in the East are our opponents."


    Ares grinned, his eyes full of warfare: "The last time those guys dared to attack our gods in the West, this time, let them accept the anger of our gods."


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2843： layout!

    Ye Chen didn''t know that the gods were already conspiring. At this time, he still stayed in the night bar to practice.


    Thanks to the breakthrough of the power of the soul, the soul Zhan Ye Chen has cultivated to the realm of Xiaocheng.


    With the strength of Ye Chen''s current primordial spirit, if he walks through the sea of ??consciousness again, he should go even further.


    But Ye Chen was not sure whether he could go to the deepest point.


    It still depends on the results of this auction.


    Ye Chen has been instructing Li Yue and Shen Junru to practice for most of the day in the night bar.


    With Ye Chen''s large amount of pill, Shen Junru was about to reach the Peerless Master.


    Li Yue''s strength has also improved somewhat, but after all, Li Yue had taken the Fruit of Darkness, and his body''s strength was limited by the power of the gods. If he wants to improve quickly, unless he goes to the Temple of Olympus to absorb the tree of creation Otherwise, it is difficult to make rapid progress.


    In a short time, Ye Chen didn''t dare to go to the West anymore, and could only wait to defeat the gods in the future, and was thinking of a way to bring Li Yue into the Olympus Temple.


    The Tree of Creation is the most suitable carrier for Ye Chen after using the Primordial Distraction Art. Only after defeating the gods can he have a chance to act on the Tree of Creation.


    However, Ye Chen is bound to win the Tree of Creation, and if he wants the clone to have a strong talent, he must increase the potential of the clone as much as possible innately.


    However, Ye Chen was also prepared for alternatives, and the tree core of the Tree Demon King in the Demon Suppression Tower could barely condense the clone.


    When the clone became stronger, he was trying to devour the tree of creation.


    It''s a pity that the pill for making Lingshen Pills is still a bit worse. This time Ye Chen could only find a way to see if there were any materials for making Lingshen Pills in the treasury of the major sects.


    When Ye Chen was cultivating in the underground base, the transmission jade slip suddenly lit up, awakening Ye Chen from the training.


    Ye Chen took out the jade slip and took a look, and found that it was the news from Lin Yueru.


    Ye Chen''s spiritual consciousness drew in slightly, his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Sure enough, the people of the Witch God Sect are not willing to leave."


    Ye Chen sighed.


    Ye Chen also expected this result.


    After all, the people of the Witch God Sect lived in the Miao area for generations, and basically would not leave the Miao area.


    Many people are reluctant to leave their hometown where they depended this time.


    Not everyone wants to leave one''s hometown.


    "It seems that I can only use the second option, to help the Sorcerer Sect arrange a formation."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen is not very familiar with bursts, after all, there is a heritage of ancient gods.


    Only need to waste some materials, coupled with Miaojiang''s natural geographical advantages, it is completely enough to arrange a very powerful guardian array.


    "There is still some time to go to Miaojiang first, and I should be able to catch up with the auction."


    Ye Chen moved his body, left Zhong Hai, and swiftly galloped towards Miao Jiang.


    Since Lin Yueru, the saint of Miaojiang, stepped into Ningyuan, the witch **** sect has also risen, completely establishing the status of Miaojiang overlord.


    Some families in the periphery of Miao territory are also afraid to make any crooked ideas about the forces in Miao territory.


    With Ye Chen''s power, coupled with the strength of the Witch God Sect, the situation in Miao Jiang was completely stabilized.


    The Witch God Sect also began to develop vigorously, and the various stockades were also living smoothly under the leadership of the Witch God Sect.


    Soon, Ye Chen came to the sky above Miaojiang, and appeared on Wushen Mountain as soon as he moved.


    Now that the inheritance of the Witch God in the Witch God Mountain was acquired by Ye Chen, only the leaders of the Witch God Sect, Yue Xuan and Lin Yueru, were eligible to live.


    As Ye Chen appeared above Wushen Mountain, a low roar suddenly sounded from the depths of Wushen Mountain.


    Then a pair of eyes the size of a lantern plate lit up from the hole in Wushen Mountain, and then Miaojiang''s sacred beast Black Dragon emerged from the hole and looked at Ye Chen from a distance.


    "Why, haven''t seen me for so long, don''t you recognize me?"


    Ye Chen looked at the black dragon below, with a smile on his face, stepped forward and appeared in front of the black dragon.


    A look of doubt flashed in Heilong''s eyes, and he uttered a roar towards Ye Chen, and then stepped back with a little fear.


    Ye Chen is no longer the martial artist of the grandmaster level at the time. With Ye Chen''s current strength, I am afraid that a punch will be enough to severely damage the black dragon.


    In front of absolute strength, coupled with the aura of the ancient **** on Ye Chen, he was obviously a little afraid of Ye Chen for the black snake who was extremely sensitive to aura.


    "Ye Chen, there is a trace of black dragon blood in the body of this black snake?"


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "The blood of the black dragon? I didn''t expect that the place of Miaojiang could give birth to a spirit beast with the blood of a black dragon?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Whether it''s a fairy worm or this black dragon, they are extremely rare wild alien species.


    Except for Miaojiang, it is very difficult for this kind of strange beast to appear in other places.


    I don''t know if there are other spirit beasts with wild blood in this Miaojiang. If so, maybe they can catch a few so that Xiyue and the others can recognize the master and raise them as companion spirit beasts.


    Companion spirit beasts cultivate together from a weak period, and it is easy to develop strong feelings.


    It can also grow up with the host, even if the host has fallen, these companion spirit beasts are still inseparable, and they can be regarded as the best existence of the guardian sect.


    Whether it is the candle dragon or the black dragon, it is obviously such an existence.


    "This black snake seems to be not far from the dragon. If you can find a trace of the blood of the black dragon, it may be possible for the black snake to return to its ancestors and evolve into a black dragon."


    As the true spirit of the dragon family, the golden little dragon obviously has a deep understanding of the dragon family.


    "The black dragon has disappeared in this world. I am afraid it is a bit difficult to find the blood of the black dragon. It depends on luck."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Maybe we can find a way to activate the black dragon bloodline in his body. I don''t know how long this black dragon has survived, and the accumulation is almost enough. It should be able to break through to the Ning Yuan realm."


    A wild animal with the blood of a black dragon, if it breaks into the Ning Yuan realm, its strength will far exceed that of a warrior of the same rank.


    Just like the eclipse celestial butterfly, I am afraid that I can fight across borders as soon as I break through.


    If the black dragon is allowed to break through, for Miao Jiang, it will definitely be a very strong combat power.


    Coupled with Ye Chen''s guardian formation, even if the main **** descends, it can be delayed for a while.


    "Ye Chen."


    As Ye Chen pondered these questions, a slightly surprised voice sounded.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw that Lin Yueru and Shi Yuexuan flew out of Wushen Mountain and walked towards Ye Chen quickly.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2844： Wushen Mountain!

    Not seen for a while, Lin Yueru became more and more delicate.


    Lin Yueru''s white palace dress set off Lin Yueru like a fairy. Coupled with the cultivation of the Nineth Rank Longevity Body, her skin was as tender as warm jade, and her whole body was filled with a very unique breath.


    Even Shi Yuexuan on the side was beaten by Lin Yueru.


    As the leader of the Sorcerer God Sect, Shi Yuexuan''s strength has also improved very quickly. Ye Chen glanced over and felt that Shi Yuexuan''s strength was not far from the Ning Yuan realm.


    "Master teacher."


    Ye Chen looked at Shi Yuexuan, chuckled and said hello.


    Shi Yuexuan nodded and looked at the breath of Ye Chen''s body, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Although Ye Chen did not release all his breath, the techniques of the Sorcerer God Sect were more sensitive to breath than other warriors.


    From Ye Chen''s body, Shi Yuexuan felt a very dangerous aura.


    This was the first time Shi Yuexuan felt that a warrior gave her such a strong feeling.


    Obviously, Ye Chen''s strength far exceeded her expectations.


    "Ye Chen, why did you come to Miao Jiang and didn''t tell me in advance."


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen, her face was full of excitement.


    "I''m here when I receive your news, and there will be an auction of the Emperor Realm tomorrow, so I will set up this formation first when I have time today."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Human Sovereign Realm? Is it the Human Sovereign Realm that claims to be the highest inheritance of Human Race?"


    Shi Yuexuan suddenly asked at this time.


    "Master teacher also knows the human emperor world?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "I have seen it in some notes in the Witch God Sect. It is rumored that the Witch God Sect has also entered the human emperor realm, so I only know one or two."


    Shi Yuexuan explained with a smile.


    "It turns out that this human emperor is indeed the highest inheritance of the human race, but I don''t know what it looks like."


    Ye Chen said helplessly.


    "If Ye Shao can enter the Human Sovereign Realm, he will definitely be able to obtain a very strong inheritance. Here, I would like to congratulate Ye Shao."


    Shi Yuexuan raised her hand slightly, her eyes full of envy.


    "The teacher is joking, you are Yueru''s elder, there is no need to be so polite."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Time is running out. I am worried that there will be a big battle in a few days, so it is better to arrange the formation in advance."


    "In a few days there will be a big battle?"


    Lin Yueru asked solemnly.


    "It is impossible for the gods to act in the east to open up the human emperor realm. If the opponent does not move at all, it would be a little strange."


    Ye Chen said solemnly: "But now I don''t know what actions the Western gods will do, so I can only take precautions before they happen."


    "Ye Shao is right. My Miao territory is rich in resources, and no one wants to leave. If the gods come to Miao territory, it will definitely be a disaster."


    A look of worry flashed in Shi Yuexuan''s eyes.


    "Ye Chen, how do you arrange the formation?"


    Lin Yueru said solemnly: "The accumulation of the Witch God Sect over the past thousands of years is with my master. If you have anything you need, just speak up. Just need this formation to be stronger, so that my people in Miaojiang will not be disturbed."


    "The Miaojiang area is a good place, with strong dragon veins and natural miasma barriers. It is very suitable for array formation. It is better to use this Wushen Mountain as the core and bury the formation foundation in four directions in the south, east and northwest. The Quartet Miasma acts as a barrier and arranges a set of formations."


    Ye Chen looked into the distance, thought about it slightly, and decided on a plan.


    If it is purely relying on Ye Chen to use some precious materials, it will be difficult to cover the entire Miao territory.


    With such a large array range, let alone Ye Chen, even if Kunlun''s virtual resources were exhausted, it might not be enough.


    Ye Chen can only rely on some of the unique advantages of Miao Jiang to arrange some formations.


    But even so, it is definitely not an easy thing to lay out a formation that can resist the Ning Yuan realm strong.


    "Ye Chen, is there anything we can help?"


    Shi Yuexuan said in a deep voice, "The disciples of the Sorcerer Sect are all here. If there is anything we want to do, just say."


    "This time I will arrange two sets of formations. The guardian formation will center on the Wushen Mountain and radiate outwards. Then this Wushen Mountain is the core of the formation. A lot of strength is needed to support this formation. I will first A set of spirit gathering formations are arranged around Wushen Mountain to arouse the aura of the four directions and provide the spirit power of the formation."


    Ye Chen took out a jade slip from his arms and handed it to Shi Yuexuan.


    "The scale of this formation is very large, and the materials in my hand are not very sufficient. These are the missing materials list. See if the Sorcerer Sect can get it together."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    Most of his hands are some cultivation resources, and there are not a lot of materials for arranging formations. Most of them are obtained from the treasure house of Tianyinzong.


    He wanted to lay out these two sets of formations completely, but he didn''t have enough materials.


    It also needs some materials from the Witch God Sect.


    Shi Yuexuan took the jade slip and glanced at the materials in it, her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "No problem, within half a day, I will gather these materials and send them over."


    After a while, Shi Yuexuan nodded slightly, and then she moved and galloped away.


    After all, the Witch God Sect has been in the Miao area for thousands of years, and its background is also very strong. Although there are a lot of these materials, it is still possible to gather together.


    "Ye Chen, what should we do now?"


    After Shi Yuexuan left, Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen curiously.


    "Let��s have more than one spirit gathering formation here first. The spiritual energy of this Miao frontier is extremely abundant, and the underground dragon veins are also very strong. Arranging a spirit gathering formation here can not only improve the cultivation environment here, but also for the next. The killing array provides spiritual power."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said: "This Wushen Mountain is indeed a good place. This so-called Wushen God has a good vision."


    Below Wushen Mountain, there happened to be a dragon vein. This Wushen Mountain was built on top of the dragon veins, which caused the spiritual energy around Wushen Mountain to be much richer than other places.


    Cultivating here is more effective than cultivating outside.


    It is precisely because of this that the Witch God Sect has always been in the leading position in the Miao area.


    The materials for arranging the Spirit Gathering Array were all common materials, and Ye Chen still took them out.


    The key to this spirit gathering formation is the inscription of the formation.


    Without a complete set of formation inscriptions, it would be difficult to draw the spiritual power of this place to the extreme.


    The quality of an array, in addition to the materials used for the formation, is also extremely critical.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen has records about formations in the inheritance of the ancient gods. They are all first-class spirit gathering formations. Even some of Kunlun Xu''s sects are hard to compare with the spirit gathering in Ye Chen''s hands. Array.


    "Now start to arrange this gathering array."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and took out the five disc-shaped spirit stones prepared from the dragon pattern ring.


    At this time, Lin Yueru looked at the spirit stone in Ye Chen''s hand curiously, and looked at it intently.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2845： Amazing change!

    For the Sorcerer Sect, the formation is indeed a bit strange.


    Some inheritances of Miaojiang are basically on Gu and incantations, and few people study formations.


    So that Lin Yueru had never seen anyone set up an array.


    Now that Ye Chen personally arranged the Spirit Gathering Formation, Lin Yueru was naturally unwilling to give up this opportunity to watch.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were extremely sharp at this time, and he looked closely at the five disc-shaped jade stones, as he pinched the tactics with his hands, each of the seal tactics penetrated into the spirit stone.


    These five spiritual stones are the top-level spiritual stones, which are considered the core of this gathering spirit formation. Ye Chen needs to engrave the formation on these five spiritual stones, and then connect the surrounding spiritual energy with the underground dragon vein energy.


    This top-level spirit stone is extremely precious, even Ye Chen doesn''t actually have many top-level spirit stones in his hands.


    Therefore, when Ye Chen engraved the formation method, he was extremely serious, and he was afraid that there would be any mistakes that would damage the spirit stone.


    These five spirit stones blended into them with numerous seal tactics, bursting into bright rays of light immediately.


    An extremely abundant spiritual energy spread out from this spiritual stone.


    Ye Chen suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and five drops of the blood of the ancient **** exuding golden light suddenly merged into these five spirit stones.


    In an instant, these five spirit stones exuded two colors of gold and blood, and they overlapped each other like this, and they looked extremely bright.


    These five drops of blood of the ancient gods were Ye Chen''s life blood. Only by taking this life blood as the source could the power of this formation be completely formed.


    As Ye Chen''s pinching speed got faster and faster, unique lines slowly appeared on the five spiritual stones.


    Looking at these lines, Lin Yueru felt so obscure that she couldn''t understand it at all.


    I just feel that the lines of these formations are extremely complicated.


    In a full half an hour, the light of these five jade stones gradually restrained, and then the surface was covered with gold and red runes.


    "Finally engraved the formation."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief, with a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t arrange this spirit gathering formation many times, it was not so easy to be able to engrave the formation perfectly in one go.


    Thanks to the promotion of Yuanshen, this caused Ye Chen to do these things much easier than before.


    "go with!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and under the control of the power of the primordial spirit, the five jade stones suddenly flew in the five directions of southeast, northwest and Wushen Mountain.


    After flying out for a full kilometer, the other four spirit stones suddenly fell into the ground, and then disappeared.


    Another piece of spirit stone merged into Wushen Mountain and appeared at the bottom of Wushen Mountain.


    "Spirit gathering formation, get up!"


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, snorted, and saw five bright rays of light suddenly shot out from the southeast, northwest and Wushen Mountain, covering the entire Wushen Mountain.


    Not only that, Ye Chen clearly felt that the surrounding auras were shaking, and a large amount of auras were attracted by these five spiritual stones, and then through this gathering array, they turned into pure auras and scattered in this area. Among.


    In an instant, Lin Yueru felt a pure aura that spread out from the ground.


    The intensity of the surrounding aura suddenly increased by a big margin.


    "What a rich spiritual energy." Lin Yueru''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    "This Spirit Gathering Array has more than just this ability."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and as Ye Chen pinched his hands, the piece of spirit stone in Wushen Mountain suddenly burst into light.


    Suddenly, the dragon veins below the Wushen Mountain trembled.


    After that, Ye Chen felt a large amount of dragon vein energy converging toward these spirit stones.


    After Sui Ouhu''s large amount of dragon vein energy was tempered by these spirit stones and spirit gathering formations, it turned into pure aura energy and scattered around the Wushen Mountain.


    In an instant, Lin Yueru felt that the aura around her suddenly increased by a large amount.


    Even these auras have a tendency to turn into rain.


    "The aura of this gathering formation is too strong."


    Lin Yueru''s face was full of shock, and she felt the pores all over her body relax, greedily devouring the spirit energy around her.


    At this time, the aura around Wushen Mountain was even a hundred times richer than before.


    In front of the huge spiritual energy gap, Lin Yueru, such a well-informed warrior, was a little shocked.


    With such a strong aura, the surrounding trees even began to grow taller quickly, and the branches and leaves became extremely tender.


    At this time, the black dragon was also very excited to roll around not far away, greedily absorbing the aura around him.


    "What a strong spiritual energy fluctuation!"


    "What kind of treasure did the leader bring?"


    The warriors of the witch gods cultivating around the witch **** mountain also felt the strong spiritual changes, and they came out of the retreat one after another.


    "See the saint."


    These disciples of the witch **** sect looked at Lin Yueru not far away, bowed slightly and saluted.


    "Free gift."


    Lin Yueru stretched out her hand and gestured.


    "Saint, why does this aura suddenly become so strong?"


    A disciple of the Witch God Sect couldn''t help but ask Lin Yueru.


    "Here, the saint has arranged a set of spirit gathering formations. In the gathering spirit formations, the concentration of aura is a hundred times that of the outside. In the future, the disciples in the teaching can practice around Wushen Mountain, which can do more with less."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and explained to these disciples.


    "The aura here is a hundred times higher than outside?"


    "The saint is mighty!"


    "The saint is mighty!"


    The faces of the surrounding Wushen Sect disciples showed a touch of surprise, and they shouted to Lin Yueru, their eyes full of longing.


    "Nothing big, go back to practice first, there is nothing necessary, don''t come to Wushenshan yet."


    Lin Yueru frowned slightly, motioning them to leave first.


    "Yes, saint, I''m waiting for the order."


    These disciples of the Shaman Sect bowed slightly and hurriedly returned to the retreat to prepare for cultivation.


    With such a strong spiritual energy here, it would be a huge waste to not practice.


    "Ye Chen, you arranged this spirit gathering formation, why do you say that I arranged it?"


    Lin Yueru frowned slightly and said with her mouth pouting.


    "It doesn''t matter who arranged it. This credit is of no use to me. It''s better to give it to you. After all, you are the saint of the Miaojiang Witch God Sect. You can establish prestige within the church and it is also convenient for you to take charge of the Witch God Sect."


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Yueru and said meaningfully: "I think the teacher and leader has long meant to hand over the shamanism to you."


    "What''s the point of being in charge of the Sorcerer Sect? I just want to practice and then catch up with you. I don''t want to be in charge of the Sorcerer Sect."


    Lin Yueru frowned slightly and said with her mouth pouting.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    The women around him are all cultivators, and they have no interest at all except for cultivation.


    If this is changed to someone else, I am afraid it would have seized power long ago.


    Only Lin Yueru is such a simple person who is still practicing so stupidly.


    Ye Chen didn''t even know what to say for a while.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2846： Nine sons Xuan Yin array!

    After finishing the arrangement of the spirit gathering formation, some of Ye Chen''s plans can be regarded as completing the first step.


    The next step is to lay out a large-scale killing array. Only when the miasma of this place is used as a guide, and the power of the dragon veins connected to the ground can a powerful array be deployed.


    But if you want to set up such a large killing array, you need a lot of materials.


    Ye Chen turned around in the inheritance of the ancient gods and found a set of formation called the Nine Sons Profound Yin Formation.


    With its unique mountain and river terrain, this nine-child Xuanyin formation drew underground poisonous gas and miasma gas to resist the enemy, which was suitable for the terrain of Miao territory.


    This nine-child Xuan Yin formation has a total of nine sets of magical artifacts, which are connected to each other. They only need to be buried in the ground to be pregnant with miasma, and then stimulated with the core magical tool to draw out the miasma and poisonous gas from this place.


    There is not much realm demand for the martial artist who controls the core magic weapon.


    But these nine artifacts are not very easy to make, and each one needs to be inscribed with a corresponding formation, which is extremely cumbersome.


    The materials that Shi Yuexuan went to collect this time were the materials for refining these nine artifacts.


    Ye Chen and Lin Yueru waited at Wushenshan for less than half a day before seeing Shi Yuexuan galloping away from a distance.


    Shi Yuexuan was stunned as soon as she stepped into the range of the spirit gathering array.


    "Master, are you surprised?"


    Lin Yueru looked at Shi Yuexuan, who couldn''t keep her face calm, her face was full of urgency.


    "This... what''s going on?"


    Shi Yuexuan was surprised that she didn''t know how to talk.


    Wushen Mountain is not a place full of spiritual energy. How long has she just left now? Why is the spiritual energy near Wushen Mountain so strong?


    what is happening?


    "Ye Chen arranged the spirit gathering formation here, which made the aura around Wushen Mountain become rich."


    Lin Yueru briefly introduced this spirit gathering formation.


    "Spirit Gathering Array? I have been fortunate to have been to the six major sects. Even the Spirit Gathering Array in their sect is not as powerful as this Spirit Gathering Array. The concentration of aura is even higher than their so-called Dongtianfudi Much richer."


    Shi Yuexuan took a deep breath, her eyes filled with shock.


    "The six major sects of the secular world do not have enough aura. The spirit gathering formations arranged in their sects are not as good as the spirit gathering formations I set up on the Wushen Mountain. I am afraid that only Kunlun Xu can be compared with this place. "


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "It won''t be long before Wushen Mountain will be the holy place for cultivation in the secular world. The Sorcerer Sect cultivates here, and there should be a period of rapid strength improvement."


    "Ye Chen, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Shi Yuexuan looked at Ye Chen, her face full of excitement and complexity.


    But the kid of the year, did not expect that not long has passed, he has grown to this level.


    This made Shi Yuexuan sigh with emotion.


    "Master teacher, I was taken care of by you back then, and you are Yueru''s master again. There is no need to be so polite between you and me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I don''t know if the materials for the arrangement of the Nine Sons Profound Yin Formation have been collected."


    "All have been collected, all in this ring."


    Shi Yuexuan handed a space ring to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took this spatial ring, and as his mind swept across, all the things inside suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    After a careful count, Ye Chen made sure that the materials were all gathered, and there was a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    "I will start refining the formation of the formation, and I must not let anyone interfere with me."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I see. I will guard the law outside the door. No one will interfere with you."


    Shi Yuexuan nodded, her eyes full of solemnity.


    This is the only material for refining the formation. Once it fails, it is not so easy to collect the full details of the shamanism.


    Ye Chen entered Wushen Mountain, and then summoned the Dragon Emperor Furnace.


    Ye Chen didn''t have anything to make magical artifacts in his hand now, so he could only use the Dragon Emperor furnace reluctantly.


    "Huoling, borrow some magic fire!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and a wisp of fiery nine-color flame shot out from Ye Chen''s body and merged into the Dragon Emperor furnace.


    Then Ye Chen threw the materials for refining the formation into the Dragon Emperor furnace, and began to let the divine fire of Huo Ling burn these materials.


    The method of making the formation plate is actually not difficult. Although Ye Chen has not refined any magical tools, it is not difficult for Su Mo to refine these profound tool-level magical tools with Ye Chen''s current strength of the soul.


    Moreover, in the inheritance of the ancient gods, the formation of the nine-child Xuan Yin formation was recorded in detail.


    According to the refining method in this record, Ye Chen quickly refined the nine formations.


    "The next step is to engrave the formation."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Engraving the formation is the most difficult part, Ye Chen must have a good step to engrave the formation on this formation.


    Once there is a little error, the array is directly scrapped.


    That''s why Ye Chen inscribed very carefully, and it took almost half a day to inscribe it. It was close to the early morning that Ye Chen painted all the nine formations on the formation.


    "Finally finished."


    Ye Chen put down the formation, his face was full of exhaustion.


    Although Ye Chen''s primordial power was abundant, Ye Chen still felt exhausted after such a long time of high-intensity work.


    However, in this state, Ye Chen''s primordial power actually increased slowly.


    "It''s no wonder that some refining masters and formation masters succeeded in proving the Dao in other ways. In fact, they have achieved the same goal in different ways. Whether it is refining or refining formations, it will enhance their own perception and indirectly also enhance their strength."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    This time Ye Chen went all out to arrange a set of formations. This experience made Ye Chen feel a lot.


    Moreover, this kind of experience is different from the painful cultivation of the soul, and its effect is even faster than that of cultivation.


    Ye Chen felt that if he could study on the bursts, his soul would even improve faster than blindly practicing penance.


    "Perhaps after solving the ancient gods and those immortals, you can take time to learn the formation together."


    Ye Chen stood up, stretched, and then walked out of the secret room.


    "Ye Chen, has the array been refined?"


    Lin Yueru and Shi Yuexuan had been waiting outside the secret room for fear that others would disturb Ye Chen.


    "Fortunately, the formation has been refined. The next step is to bury the formation in the ground, and then link the poisonous miasma energy and dragon vein power."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he looked at Miao Jiang who was slightly brighter outside.


    It was early in the morning and Miao Jiang was shrouded in heavy fog, looking extremely gloomy.


    Even in these heavy fog, there are still some miasma.


    "At this time, when the miasma is the strongest, it is also the most suitable time to set up the Nine Sons Profound Yin Formation. Let''s go, let''s go and set up the formation first."


    There was a faint smile on Ye Chen''s face, with his hands on his back, he took Shi Yuexuan and Lin Yueru to leave Wushenshan and galloped away.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2847： Valley of Miasma!

    Ye Chen, Lin Yueru and Shi Yuexuan walked high above the Miao territory, overlooking the entire Miao territory from above.


    The mountains are steep and green, and they look spectacular.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has observed Miao Frontier so closely, it is indeed a land of outstanding people.


    "Ye Chen, where are these nine sons Xuan Yin array set up?"


    Lin Yueru turned to look at Ye Chen, and asked in a deep voice.


    "It needs to be placed in the place where the miasma and evil spirits are the strongest, and the miasma and evil temperatures are used to raise the disc, so as to stimulate the nine sons of the profound Yin formation, the power of this formation, and the refining evil spirit and miasma. How much is related."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and looked at Shi Yuexuan who was aside.


    "Master teacher, I don''t know where the miasma in this Miao area is the strongest?"


    Ye Chen asked softly.


    "The miasma is the strongest? There is a valley of miasma in the east, which is shrouded by miasma all the year round. Even the strong innate can hardly get into it too far. Only some warriors can enter this valley with the help of miasma for cultivation."


    Shi Yuexuan said in a deep voice: "The miasma in this miasma valley is much more toxic than the miasma in other places. There are also some poisonous insects infested and extremely dangerous. Even if the master strays into it, it may be tricked."


    "There is such a place? If you can bury the formation in this miasma valley, you can absorb the miasma in the valley, and greatly enhance the power of the nine-child profound Yin formation."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Teacher, teacher, please lead the way."


    Shi Yuexuan frowned her eyebrows slightly, and then led Ye Chen and Lin Yueru to gallop towards the Miasma Valley.


    Before long, a valley covered by white mist just appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "This is the valley of the miasma, be careful, the miasma here is very toxic, even the master''s true energy can corrode."


    Shi Yuexuan said solemnly.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand slightly, touched these white mists, and suddenly a very strong miasma passed through Ye Chen''s fingers, trying to drill into Ye Chen''s body.


    With the shock of the blood of the ancient gods, these miasma were directly shattered by Ye Chen.


    "Interestingly, the miasma in this miasma valley is indeed unusual. I am afraid that the warriors under Ningyuan will not be able to support it for long here."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a color of surprise: "This place is suitable for pregnancy."


    "Ye Chen, isn''t there a wild animal in it?"


    Lin Yueru looked at this miasma valley, frowned and said, "This miasma valley is considered a forbidden place in Miao territory. Even the warriors of Miao territory, very few people come here, let alone enter it, this miasma It seems to have formed naturally, never dissipated, and even more and more."


    "There should be no spirit beasts at the Ning Yuan realm level, and at best the poisonous insects at the grandmaster level. There is no need to be afraid."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "Why don''t you wait for me outside with the teacher, teacher, master, Yueru?"


    "I also want to go in and take a look. The Ninth-Rank Longevity Body is very restrained against these miasma. With me, you don''t have to worry about me and Master, I am a little curious about what is in this valley."


    Lin Yueru''s face was full of curiosity.


    "That''s all right, you follow me."


    Ye Chen nodded and walked into the valley first.


    The strong miasma mixed with evil spirits rushed towards Ye Chen, and as the power of chaos in Ye Chen dispersed and turned into a real energy barrier, directly shielding the surrounding miasma and evil spirits outside.


    As the breath of the ancient **** spread slightly, the surrounding poisonous insects did not dare to approach after sensing the breath of Ye Chen.


    This is the coercion brought by life from high planes.


    Lin Yueru released the Zhen Qi barrier, protecting Shi Yuexuan all over her body.


    The breath of the rank nine longevity body extremely restrained these miasma and poisonous gas, with Lin Yueru''s current strength, it was far from being able to break through the miasma here.


    At the entrance of this valley, Ye Chen led Lin Yueru and Shi Yuexuan quickly through the thick miasma at the entrance and walked towards it.


    What you see is the huge lava cliffs, but these cliffs are invaded black by the miasma, and they look extremely dark.


    In the middle of the valley, there is a swamp.


    The strong miasma drifted out from the swamp and slowly spread to the outside.


    The smelly smell mixed with the smell of rotting corpses, causing Lin Yueru and Shi Yuexuan to frown involuntarily, and a look of disgust flashed in their eyes.


    For women like them who are extremely hygienic, this kind of place makes them really want to set foot.


    "This place is a good place, the miasma is extremely strong, and the poison is also very strong. The average strong person can''t set foot here. If the formation is arranged here, the safety is completely fine."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "Moreover, the miasma and evil spirits here are very powerful. It seems that this marshland is a bit extraordinary."


    "I don''t feel any special aura here, why does this underground emit such a strong miasma?"


    Lin Yueru frowned, her eyes filled with perplexity.


    "The miasma here has a shielding effect on the power of divine consciousness. You did not condense the primordial spirit, so your perception is not very clear. The bottom of this marshland not only contains a strong evil spirit, but also a heavy death spirit. If I If you didn''t expect it to be wrong, this place should have been an ancient battlefield before, and there should be many corpses underneath."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "These corpses shouldn''t be ordinary people before they were alive, otherwise they won''t be able to give birth to such a powerful dead energy after they die for so long. It should be a large number of warriors who have fallen here, maybe they were transformed by warriors who cultivated miasma. The reason is how it is today."


    "This valley of miasma was artificially modified?"


    Shi Yuexuan stunned, and asked with a look of doubt.


    "It is possible, but some other factors are not ruled out. This place should have existed for a long time. It is difficult to judge how this place was formed from the environment here."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "But the environment here is indeed the most perfect place to arrange the array, but if you want to arrange the array, you need to solve a little trouble."


    "Small trouble? What trouble?"


    Lin Yue asked consciously as follows.


    "This miasma valley is also a holy place for the cultivation of creatures like poisonous insects. You wouldn''t think that there are no powerful creatures in this swamp."


    Ye Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "There is a fierce beast that is comparable to the Peerless Grandmaster under this swamp. It looks like it should be staring at us."


    "A fierce beast of the Peerless Grandmaster level?"


    Lin Yueru and Shi Yuexuan moved their eyes and looked at the marshland subconsciously.


    "Why didn''t we notice it?"


    Lin Yueru frowned, but she didn''t even notice the breath of the spirit beast in the swamp.


    "I don''t know how long this thing has lived here, and it has become one with the miasma. Coupled with the shielding effect of the miasma on the divine consciousness, it is normal for you not to notice it."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, carrying his hands on his back, and walking slowly forward.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2848： Fierce beast!

    With strands of chaotic light blooming around Ye Chen''s body, the miasma and evil spirits around were dissipated.


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back and walked slowly towards the swamp.


    The closer to the center of the swamp, the more intense the miasma.


    Below the center of the swamp, is the center of the ancient battlefield, and the place where the miasma is strongest.


    The fierce beast in this valley of miasma hides in it and swallows the miasma.


    Ye Chen walked on the swamp, while observing the miasma valley, while enticing the fierce beast to take action.


    If this fierce beast had been hiding under the swamp, it would be really not so easy for Ye Chen to kill it.


    After all, it went deep into the swamp, and Ye Chen couldn''t follow it.


    I don''t know how long this thing has lived here. This is its home ground.


    Only by luring him out can he be killed.


    Ye Chen''s strong blood strength is definitely a great tonic for these murderers who rely on swallowing the miasma to improve their strength.


    Ye Chen didn''t believe that the other party could hold back.


    At this moment, Ye Chen felt a vague aura quickly approaching Ye Chen from below. Vaguely, Ye Chen could already see a big shadow.


    "Finally can''t help it?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, with a smile on his face.


    The next moment, a huge black body emerged from the swamp.


    With a body that is tens of meters long, it is a fierce beast like a centipede, with countless claws dancing frantically, and scarlet eyes looking straight at Ye Chen, and then suddenly opened his mouth and exhaled a dark, fishy smell. venom.


    Ye Chen frowned, a disgusting color flashed in his eyes, his stature was steep and he retreated, avoiding the venom attack.


    The black venom touched the ground, and immediately corroded a large piece of the marsh ground.


    "What is this, so disgusting?"


    Lin Yueru looked at the huge centipede in front of her, her eyes full of disgust.


    "This is the fierce beast in this Miasma Valley. I don''t know how many poisonous insects and corpses this thing has swallowed. It grows so big."


    Ye Chen raised his head to look at the centipede in front of him, and said with a light smile.


    "Kill it quickly, it''s disgusting."


    Lin Yueru frowned, her eyes full of disgust.


    "This fierce beast is not weak, no wonder there are no powerful poisonous insects here, it turned out to be swallowed by it."


    There was a solemn look on Shi Yuexuan''s face.


    This centipede didn''t know how many poisonous insects it had swallowed, just like a Gu refiner raising Gu, the one who killed the last was the King of Gu insects.


    The centipede in front of him was obviously the fierce beast that survived to the end. Its strength was quite strong. Judging from the breath of the fierce beast, Shi Yuexuan felt that he was not weaker than himself.


    It was even similar to the black dragon, the guardian beast of the witch gods.


    It is hard to imagine that such a strong beast is hidden in this miasma valley.


    "hiss!"


    The centipede fierce beast made a neighing sound, and its blood-red eyes looked at Ye Chen, drops of fishy liquid dripped from its mouth, and the eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Ye Chen''s powerful qi and blood has an irresistible temptation to it.


    "Such a powerful fierce beast, if it is later to the Witch God Sect, it will be considered a treasure, and it should allow the disciples of the Witch God Sect to raise the Gu worm in their hands to several levels.


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared in his hand with a movement.


    The golden sword aura flickered on Xuanyuan Sword, and a sudden aura spread suddenly.


    This centipede felt the awe-inspiring righteousness on Xuanyuan Sword, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    The aura that Ye Chen and Xuanyuanjian gave him was too powerful.


    The next moment, the centipede''s body suddenly shrank, and then suddenly exhaled a black suffocation.


    This black evil spirit is full of poisonous miasma, and even the air is corroded by this black poisonous gas.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and the power of chaos in his body suddenly poured into it.


    I saw the golden sword aura on the Xuanyuan Sword, and the mountains, plants, flowers, birds, fish and insects on it all shone faintly, as if they were about to be transformed.


    The golden sword energy spit out for several meters, and the mighty righteous energy directly dissipated the miasma around him.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen whispered, holding the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and slashed directly at the centipede.


    In an instant, a thin golden line suddenly cut through the sky, and a large amount of miasma suddenly retreated, and even the black mist spit out by the centipede was chopped in two by this golden sword light.


    In the next moment, the golden sword energy directly slashed towards the centipede.


    "His!"


    This centipede suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, and its huge body was dancing in the sky, and dark mist spread out from its black scales.


    The next moment, this centipede exhaled a stronger black evil spirit.


    This black evil spirit is the miasma that the centipede swallows here, the original energy that has been nurtured for hundreds of years, is extremely powerful.


    Even the warrior in the early stage of Ningyuan, facing this original evil spirit, I am afraid that he has to retreat.


    It''s a pity that this centipede encountered Ye Chen.


    In an instant, this golden sword aura collided with the centipede''s original evil aura.


    With a stab, the black evil spirit of the hospital was directly smashed by Ye Chen''s sword light, and then the sword light remained undiminished, slashing on the centipede''s head, and then slashed down.


    The scales of the centipede, comparable to low-grade profound tools, were directly smashed by the sword light of Xuanyuan Sword, and a thin golden line appeared on the centipede''s tens of meters long body, dividing it into two.


    The fishy black liquid spewed out from the wound, and the huge body fell directly from the air and fell into the swamp, splashing a lot of sludge.


    "His!"


    This centipede fierce beast is after all a Peerless Grandmaster-level fierce beast. Although its body was almost cut into two by Ye Chen, it did not fall directly.


    The broken body was still struggling, a large amount of miasma poured into the wound, and there was even a tendency to recover.


    "Interestingly, is the mutation caused by the miasma in this place? The tenaciousness of this life is much stronger than that of ordinary beasts."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and then directly used Yuanshen Slash.


    I saw an invisible power of the primordial spirit suddenly burst out of the air, slashing on the broken soul of the centipede.


    In an instant, the soul of this centipede was directly shattered, and the soul was completely scattered.


    "This is dead?"


    Not far away, Shi Yuexuan looked at the centipede fierce beast that had fallen to the ground, her face was full of horror.


    From Ye Chen''s shot to the fall of this centipede fierce beast, it took less than three breaths at most.


    Within the time of three breaths, one sword killed a fierce beast at the rank of a master master.


    Is Ye Chen''s current strength actually so powerful?


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2849： Success!

    Although Ye Chen had already known that he had broken through to the Ning Yuan realm, Shi Yuexuan did not actually have much impression of the power of the Ning Yuan realm.


    The only Ning Yuan powerhouse she knows is probably Lin Yueru.


    After Lin Yueru came back, Shi Yuexuan had actually discussed with Lin Yueru.


    Although Lin Yueru is indeed stronger than her, it is not particularly easy to defeat him.


    Not to mention, killing her with a move like this.


    But the strength that Ye Chen demonstrated completely subverted Shi Yuexuan''s imagination of the strong.


    With a wave of hands, it is enough to kill the Grandmaster Realm in seconds.


    Under Ning Yuan, there are all ants, and this statement is true.


    Ye Chen didn''t know that Shi Yuexuan behind him was shocked by his strength.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, even the strong at Ningyuan Peak, few can fight him.


    It was easy for him to personally kill a fierce beast of a peerless master.


    Especially with the Xuanyuan sword holding the heavenly weapon level, even the warrior in the early stage of Ning Yuan, Ye Chen was sure to kill with a sword.


    This comes from the complete crush on the power system.


    "Master teacher, although this centipede has fallen, but the inner alchemy is still there. This fierce beast has swallowed the miasma of this place for a long time. For the witch god, it should be a treasure. It is better to wait for the witch god. Some warriors in the gate have improved some strength."


    Ye Chen turned to look at Shi Yuexuan, and said with a smile.


    "This is the fierce beast you hunted. This Peerless Grandmaster-level inner alchemy can be considered extremely precious."


    Shi Yuexuan frowned slightly, her eyes filled with hesitation.


    "This thing basically has no effect to me. I have reached the bottleneck stage now. Unless there is a fierce beast inner pill at the peak of Ningyuan, it may be useful to me. Other things basically have no effect on me. "


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen is right. This Peerless Grandmaster''s inner alchemy has little effect on the warriors of the Ning Yuan realm. Apart from the master, there is no strong master at the Peerless Grandmaster level. This centipede Although it is disgusting, it is of great value to a master-level warrior. Master, you are welcome."


    Lin Yueru nodded and stood aside to agree.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome."


    Shi Yuexuan nodded, with a smile on her face, and with a move of her mind, the space ring suddenly released a swallowing meaning, and included the centipede''s corpse.


    After solving this centipede, there will be no other fierce beasts in this miasma valley, which is indeed very good news for Ye Chen.


    The formation of the nine sons of the Profound Yin Formation is here, not only can absorb the miasma and evil spirits of this place, but also will not be disturbed, which is definitely a good thing with two birds with one stone.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved his mind, and the formation of the Nine Sons Profound Yin Formation suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "go with!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the formation of the nine-child Xuan Yin formation suddenly turned into a light, directly integrated into the swamp, and then sank into the depths of the earth.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen frowned slightly, a look of stunned expression on his face.


    I saw a hole about one meter in diameter under this swamp.


    A lot of miasma flew out from this hole.


    And below this hole, there is endless black evil spirit.


    Even Ye Chen''s soul felt a trace of coldness in his heart when he touched so much black evil spirit.


    "How many warriors have fallen here, there is such a strong evil spirit."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of solemnity.


    Such a strong evil spirit cannot be formed in a short time.


    If there are martial artists who practice evil spirits, they can definitely do more with less.


    While thinking about it, Ye Chen sank the formation into the black evil spirit, frantically absorbing the evil spirit and miasma around him.


    Ye Chen clearly felt that the formation of the nine-child Xuan Yin formation was slowly strengthening.


    Although the current formation of the nine-child Xuan Yin formation is only at the level of the profound weapon, Ye Chen said with certainty that it won''t be long before this formation can definitely evolve into a heavenly weapon after swallowing a lot of evil spirits here.


    At that time, the nine-child Xuan Yin formation would be extremely powerful.


    "First set up a simple prohibition here, and then stop the breath here."


    Except for a glimmer of light in Ye Chen''s eyes, a large amount of Yuanshen''s power passed through the swamp, forming a chain of restrictions around the entrance of the cave, sealing the breath of the entrance.


    Although this prohibition will cause the miasma in this place to become weak, it can prevent some poisonous insects from entering this place and affecting the formation.


    "Okay, this first set is ready, it''s time to go to other places."


    Ye Chen clapped his hands and looked at Shi Yuexuan: "Master, I don''t know if there are other places with miasma or full of evil spirits? It''s best to be scattered around Wushen Mountain, which is good for the arrangement of the nine-child Xuanyin formation. "


    "Yes, I will take you there."


    Shi Yuexuan nodded, and led Ye Chen out of the Miasma Valley quickly, and galloped in the other direction.


    After working for a few hours, Ye Chen, under the leadership of Shi Yuexuan, arranged eight formations around Wushen Mountain in turn, and the distance from Wushen Mountain was similar.


    Among them, several array plates Yechen were directly buried near the dragon veins. If it weren''t for the power of the dragon ball, it would be difficult for even the strong Ning Yuan to bury the array plates near the dragon veins.


    After finishing all this, Ye Chen and others returned to Wushen Mountain and buried the last formation under Wushen Mountain.


    "Next, I will activate this nine-child Xuanyin formation. As long as the nine-child Xuanyin formation is activated, this formation is considered complete."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Yueru, Master Teacher, you help me protect the Fa, and remember not to disturb me."


    "Don''t worry, no one will interfere with you if we are there."


    Lin Yueru and Shi Yuexuan stood not far away, and said with a serious face.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved his mind, and a palm-sized disc appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    This disc is the control magic weapon of the nine-child Xuanyin formation. Through this disc, the entire nine-child Xuanyin formation can be controlled.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a drop of blood merged into the disc.


    In an instant, a blood gleamed on this disc, and a strong evil spirit rose to the sky.


    "Nine sons Profound Yin formation, get up!"


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands and played several seal tactics in a row, blending into the disc.


    In an instant, the disc vibrated violently, and strange runes flickered out of the disc.


    At the next moment, the formation of Ye Chen buried around the Sorcerer Sect suddenly trembled, and then burst into a blazing light.


    Nine powerful auras skyrocketed from the surrounding Wushen Mountain.


    I saw a colorful mist, slowly rising around it, spreading towards Wushen Mountain.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2850： Sapphire hands!

    The color of this colorful mist is slightly dim, and most of them are formed by the condensation of miasma and underground evil energy, and some dragon energy is mixed in it.


    These energies mixed together, and under the operation of the formation, rose from all directions of Wushen Mountain.


    At the beginning, the fog was still very weak, but in the end, it became more and more dense, and finally formed a huge colored barrier, covering the area around Wushen Mountain for hundreds of kilometers.


    From a distance, it looks like there is a huge colorful lid covering Wushen Mountain.


    A powerful breath radiated from these nine sons'' profound Yin formation.


    "This is the Nine Sons Profound Yin Formation?"


    Shi Yuexuan looked at the nine-child Xuan Yin formation in front of her, her face full of horror.


    From the aura alone, the power of the nine-child Xuan Yin formation is very powerful.


    "Yes, this is the nine sons Xuan Yin formation."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "What is this?"


    "What happened, is it possible that someone attacked us?"


    With the appearance of this colored light curtain, some disciples of the Sorcerer Sect were a little panicked.


    Even many people from the Miaojiang tribe couldn''t help but look up at the colorful light curtain of the sky, their faces full of panic.


    "Don''t panic, this is the guardian formation of my witch **** sect, but the **** formation laid down to protect my people in Miaojiang."


    Shi Yuexuan took a deep breath and suddenly snorted towards the surroundings.


    Sound waves turned into rolling thunder, resounding over the Miao territory.


    "It''s the voice of the teacher."


    "This is the formation laid by the teacher and teacher to guard Miaojiang."


    Cheers resounded in every corner of Miaojiang.


    The faces of every Miaojiang citizen were full of excitement.


    As the leader of the Witch God Sect, Shi Yuexuan''s position is as powerful as the Wizard God in the hearts of these Miao Jiang children.


    With Shi Yuexuan''s explanation, some disciples of the Witch God Sect also calmed down, looking curiously at the Nine Profound Yin Formation that enveloped Witch God Mountain.


    "How powerful is the Profound Yin Formation of the nine sons? Can it withstand the full attack of the powerful Ning Yuan?"


    Lin Yueru looked at the colorful nine-child Xuanyin formation and asked curiously.


    "In my expectation, this nine-child Xuan Yin formation should be able to withstand the full attack of the powerful in the late stage of Ning Yuan, but the place where these formations are buried is very strong, the strength of this nine-child Xuan Yin formation At the very least, it will take a step up. I am afraid it will not take long. Even if the powerhouse of Ning Yuan Pinnacle makes an all-out effort, it is impossible to break through the nine-child Profound Yin formation within a short time."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Is this formation really so powerful?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Lin Yueru''s eyes.


    "Don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll try it."


    Lin Yueru raised her eyebrows, and with a movement of her figure, with the cooperation of Ye Chen, she appeared outside the nine-child Xuanyin formation above her head.


    "Yueru, don''t keep your hands when you make your best shot."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Yueru nodded, and the true energy all over her body turned to the extreme, and a blue light burst out from her fist.


    "kill!"


    Lin Yueru gave a low voice, then suddenly punched out.


    The intrepid Zhenqi turned into a dazzling punch, directly bombarding the nine-child Xuan Yin formation.


    In an instant, a colorful evil aura suddenly appeared on this colorful barrier, directly swallowing Lin Yueru''s fist.


    Not only that, this colorful evil spirit even swallowed towards Lin Yueru.


    Lin Yueru''s face changed slightly, and the whole body surged, and the cyan innocent energy hovered over her palm.


    From a distance, Lin Yueru''s palm looked like a piece of blue jade.


    "Sapphire hands!"


    Lin Yueru snorted and patted the colorful miasma with a palm.


    Suddenly, an extremely strong energy collided in the sky, and Lin Yueru actually retreated under this miasma.


    Not only that, there was also an extremely powerful poison gas flowing down Lin Yueru''s palm towards her body.


    Lin Yueru''s face changed, and the power of the Rank Nine Immortal Body was brought into full play, and a burst of vitality suddenly surged, strangling this poisonous gas to an end.


    "Yue Ru can''t even break the nine-child Xuan Yin formation?"


    Shi Yuexuan looked at Lin Yueru who was in a disadvantaged position, with a look of surprise on her face.


    Although Lin Yueru broke through the Ning Yuan realm not long ago, his power of argument was not weaker than some warriors in the middle of Ning Yuan.


    Even she couldn''t resist the miasma of the nine-child Xuan Yin formation. The power of this formation obviously exceeded Shi Yuexuan''s expectations.


    "It seems that the miasma and evil spirits in the Miao territory are far stronger than I thought."


    Ye Chen watched these nine sons Xuan Yin array transform into colorful miasma, a smile on his face.


    The power of the nine-child Xuan Yin formation was much stronger than he expected, thanks to the evil spirit below the miasma valley.


    Under such a strong suffocation, the power of the nine-child Xuan Yin formation was obviously much stronger.


    Ye Chen could feel it vaguely, the general powerhouse in the late Ning Yuan stage would probably be injured by these nine sons Profound Yin formation.


    Unless the strongest person at Ningyuan Peak comes, this nine-child Xuan Yin formation will not be broken.


    With these nine sons Xuanyin formation, even if the gods are coming, unless Zeus and Athena make full efforts, it will be difficult to break through the nine sons Xuanyin formation.


    At this time, Ye Chen opened an entrance on the Nine Sons Profound Yin Formation and let Lin Yueru fly in.


    "Ye Chen, this nine-child Profound Yin formation is so strong? Even I can''t break it."


    Lin Yueru said excitedly.


    "This formation is not just as simple as you can see, there are still some attacks that I haven''t used, otherwise, the power can be improved a lot."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "With this nine-child Xuan Yin formation, my Miao Jiang is foolproof this time. Even if a war breaks out, Miao Jiang has a real trump card."


    Lin Yueru''s face was full of joy.


    After all, this Miao Jiang was the home where she had survived for a long time. Now that she has these nine sons Xuan Yin formation, it can be regarded as a strong protection for Miao Jiang.


    Lin Yueru no longer has to worry about what happened to Miao.


    At this moment, Shi Yuexuan took a deep breath, walked up to Ye Chen with a solemn expression, and bowed slightly and deeply.


    "Master teacher, what are you doing?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly turned aside.


    "This prayer is my worship in place of millions of people in Miaojiang. Ye Shao''s move will protect my people in Miaojiang for a safe life. You should pay this respect."


    Shi Yuexuan said with a solemn expression.


    "The Master Teacher is too polite. Back then, I also got the inheritance of the Wizard God in the Witch God Mountain. I was in the mood and reason. I couldn''t ignore Miao Jiang."


    Ye Chen smiled and said: "Don''t say anything of thanks, Master Teacher, this is the manipulation magic weapon of the Jiuzi Profound Yin Formation. With this magic weapon, you can completely control the entire Jiuzi Profound Yin Formation."


    Ye Chen handed Shi Yuexuan the magic weapon that controlled the nine-child Xuanyin formation.


    "You worked so hard to arrange this. Why don''t you give it to Yueru. She is also a saint of the Witch God Sect. Sooner or later, she will inherit the Witch God Sect."


    Shi Yuexuan looked at Lin Yueru on the side and said with a petting look.


    "Master, I don''t want to take over the Shamanism so early, I still want to practice."


    Lin Yueru shook her head and said with her mouth pouting.


    "Master Teacher, you can accept it. Yueru may not always stay in the Witch God Cult. This nine-child Xuan Yin formation can be used as the guardian formation of the Witch God Cult. After Yueru takes the charge of the Witch God Cult, he will use this magic weapon It''s not too late to give it to her."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "In that case, the palace will accept it."


    Shi Yuexuan frowned Liu''s eyebrows, then sighed lightly, and took the magic weapon.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2851： Shocked!

    Under Ye Chen''s guidance, Shi Yuexuan quickly recognized the master of this manipulation artifact.


    With the successful recognition of the master, Shi Yuexuan''s mind suddenly had a lot of things about the nine sons Profound Yin Formation.


    Shi Yuexuan closed her eyes, digesting something about the Nine Sons Profound Yin Formation.


    Soon, Shi Yuexuan opened her eyes, her eyes filled with surprises.


    "This nine-child Xuanyin formation is worthy of Ye Chen''s formation, it is really powerful."


    Shi Yuexuan''s eyes were full of admiration.


    After Shi Yuexuan truly controlled the nine-child Xuanyin formation, Shi Yuexuan knew how powerful the nine-child Xuanyin formation really was.


    With the help of the miasma and evil spirits under the entire Miao territory, and even the power of the dragon veins, the combination of these three forces is enough to kill any warrior under the peak of Ningyuan.


    This nine-child Xuan Yin formation has three kinds of attacking techniques, and even urging the secret technique. Shi Yuexuan only needs to pay a certain price, which is enough to induce all the miasma and evil spirits in the ground.


    At the cost of the complete destruction of the nine-child Xuan Yin formation, the attack was brought to the extreme.


    At that time, although the nine-child Xuan Yin formation would be destroyed, it was completely enough to kill a warrior at the peak of Ning Yuan.


    Although this was the last trick to die together, it was enough to illustrate the terrifying power of the nine-child Xuan Yin formation.


    Except for this trick that all ends up at the same time, this nine-child Xuan Yin formation has some other methods of change, and its lethality is also very strong.


    At the very least, Shi Yuexuan felt an omnipotent feeling after controlling the nine-child Xuan Yin formation.


    "Although this nine-child Profound Yin formation is powerful, its shortcomings are also obvious. The first one is the eight array discs scattered outside. Although it is buried deep, it takes some time, I am afraid that it can be able to cover its general range. Found that as long as destroying one formation, the power of the nine-child Profound Yin formation can be reduced a lot."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Of course the most critical formation is the main formation below the Wushen Mountain. As long as this formation is not destroyed, the nine-child Profound Yin formation will not be broken."


    As long as there are any formations, there must be a way to crack them. This nine-child Xuanyin formation is also a tricky formation, and most of the power comes from the miasma and evil spirits here.


    Only need to crack these power sources, the power of the nine-child Xuan Yin formation will be greatly reduced.


    "I know, I will keep the Black Dragon in Wushen Mountain. With him, no one should sneak into Wushen Mountain and destroy the formation."


    Shi Yuexuan said in a deep voice, "Except for me, Lin Yueru and some elders of the Witch God Sect, everyone else is not qualified to enter the Witch God Mountain. There will be no problems with the formation."


    "That''s good, as long as there is no problem with the formation, there will be no major problems with this nine-child Xuan Yin formation."


    Ye Chen nodded, finally feeling relieved.


    Because of Lin Yueru''s relationship with him, this Miao Jiang is also his direct line.


    Except for the Ye Family and Baidi City, which have a good relationship with Ye Chen, Ye Chen only had the Miaojiang Sorcerer Sect on his side.


    If there is a big battle at the end, the powerhouse of Miao Jiang will also be Ye Chen''s help.


    Now that Miao Jiang was settled, Ye Chen was finally able to relax his mind completely.


    "Yueru, during this period you will stay in the cultivator of the Witch God Sect. This Witch God Mountain is inscribed with the Spirit Gathering Array, and the intensity of the spiritual energy is not weaker than that of the ordinary sacred land for cultivation. You should be able to improve quickly in your cultivation here.


    While Ye Chen said, he threw a space ring to Lin Yueru.


    "This is part of the cultivation resources, which should be enough for you to quickly break through to the middle stage of Ning Yuan. You can allocate other cultivation resources to disciples of the Sorcerer Sect."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Most of these cultivation resources were obtained by Ye Chen from the treasure house of the Tianyin Sect. Although Le Chi and Yi Zong divided some of them, compared with the abundant resources in the Treasure House of the Tianyin Sect, only Le Chi and the others were allocated Less than one-tenth.


    Most of these training resources are used for the cultivation of congenital and grandmaster-level martial artists, and for those strong above Ningyuan, there is basically no much effect.


    Ye Chen gave part of this resource to Ye Se Bar and Ye Family, and the rest to Lin Yueru.


    If the Sorcerer Sect can use this to produce more masters of the highest grade, or even cultivate some strong masters, then Ye Chen will be of great help.


    "Ye Chen, are there too many resources?"


    Lin Yueru took the space ring and took a look, her face changed slightly.


    "The war is about to start. These cultivation resources are nothing but dead things. If you can train some strong people, it will definitely be worth the money."


    Ye Chen whispered: "Besides, these things don''t have much effect on me. It would be a waste to stay with me. It is better to use them for the brothers and sisters of the witch gods."


    "Ye Chen, thank you for your great kindness, the Sorcerer Sect will definitely stand by your side firmly."


    Shi Yuexuan took a deep breath and said firmly.


    Ye Chen heard this with a smile on his face.


    With Shi Yuexuan''s words, Ye Chen''s efforts were not in vain.


    "I''m going to Kunlun Mountain first. If you have any urgent matters, please inform me in time."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Calculating the time, it''s time to sell the emperor''s quota.


    This time, whether Ye Chen can have a big improvement in strength depends on this wave.


    "I am waiting for you at Wushen Mountain."


    Lin Yueru looked at Ye Chen affectionately, her eyes full of reluctance.


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and then he moved and disappeared in front of the two.


    As Ye Chen left, Shi Yuexuan''s face was full of complex colors.


    "Ye Chen has great favor for Miao Jiang and the witch gods."


    Shi Yuexuan said with emotion: "As a teacher, I also wanted to help you break your own curse. I didn''t expect that the road to heaven would make you meet a arrogant like Ye Chen. It seems that the moon is like you. Not shallow."


    "Master, what are you talking about."


    Lin Yueru pouted her lips, a flash of happiness flashed in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen is a talented arrogant that is hard to come out for thousands of years. There will be no shortage of beautiful women around him. Fortunately, he is very sincere to you. From now on, you have to accompany Ye Chen well, but don''t play any tricks."


    Shi Yuexuan looked at Lin Yueru and exhorted softly: "You have been thinking of ways to get rid of the curse since you were a child, so your temper is a little cold. In the future, you will have to learn how to have a child with Ye Chen. When will you consider having a child with Ye Chen, if you don''t want to be The leader of the witch **** sect, you can let your children take charge of the witch **** sect."


    Lin Yueru''s face suddenly showed a blush on hearing the words.


    "Master, what are you talking about, what kid, I...I went to practice."


    A shyness flashed in Lin Yueru''s eyes, and then turned around and hurriedly flew towards Wushen Mountain.


    "You kid..."


    Shi Yuexuan sighed slightly as she watched Lin Yueru running away in a hurry.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2852： The mountain of ancestors!

    Kunlun Mountain is respected in China and is the mountain of ten thousand groups.


    According to legend, the source of the dragon veins is also in Kunlun Mountains.


    Kunlun Mountain is shrouded in snow on weekdays, and the chill is pressing, basically not many warriors will come here.


    Today is the time when the secular world is selling the number of people in the emperor world, the suzerain of Kunlun Xu''s major sects brought several disciples out of Kunlun Xu and directly descended on the center of Kunlun Mountain.


    There is a huge mountain in the center of Kunlun Mountain, a simple palace opened by the people of the dragon soul, which can be regarded as a place for auction.


    Gudao and Dragon King personally sit in Kunlun Mountain, while Long Yuan is left in Yanjing to guard the dragon veins of Yanjing.


    "Brother Gu Dao."


    Tang Haocheng galloped forward with Tang Shuhang and others, and landed on the top of the mountain.


    "Patriarch Tang."


    Gu Dao nodded and responded with a smile.


    "Should I be assisted by my Tang family in this auction? My Tang family is the best at auctioning things like this. I only need to give us a 5% commission. My Commodore Tang Jiabao handled this auction beautifully. ."


    Tang Haocheng smiled, and said with a point.


    "5% commission?"


    Hearing this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    According to the quota of this auction, the last treasure sold is definitely an astronomical number.


    The Tang family was about to take a 5% share, which is not a small number.


    "This auction was hosted by Ye Chen himself, so I don''t bother with Patriarch Tang."


    Gu Dao smiled and refused Dao.


    "That''s a shame."


    Tang Haocheng also knew that the other party mostly disagreed, so he gave up.


    At this moment, Gong Bingyue brought Gong Ningyun and some people from the Yang family to Kunlun Mountain.


    "Ye Chen hasn''t come yet?"


    Gong Bingyue sensed the breath of this place, but did not notice Ye Chen''s breath.


    "Ye Chen doesn''t know what he is doing. It has been two days since he left Yanjing, and he should come over today."


    Gu Dao spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Ye Chen has a deep blessing, and he probably went somewhere to look for opportunities."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile: "He proposed this auction. It is impossible not to come."


    "Sister Ningyun really understands me."


    A soft laugh sounded, and Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared around everyone.


    The Dragon King looked at Ye Chen''s sudden appearance, and he was suddenly relieved.


    "Ye Chen, your kid has finally come. If you don''t come, the auction will be postponed."


    The Dragon King said with a smile.


    "Because something was delayed, everyone, please."


    Ye Chen reached out to the palace on the side and gestured.


    Then the group quickly walked into the palace.


    This palace was temporarily moved from by the Dragon King and others. It seemed to be quite luxurious inside, similar to a normal auction house, but there were not many seats, almost enough for twelve families.


    There are no boxes on the second floor, and everyone is on the first floor, so you can directly bid.


    "Almost everyone has arrived, and the auction will begin soon."


    Ye Chen looked at everyone in the hall and chuckled lightly.


    Except for Xuanyuan''s house and the merchants, all the other sects have arrived.


    Even Buddhism, a sect that does not lack resources, comes to see the excitement.


    At this moment, a strong aura suddenly appeared outside the hall.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked outside, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    The people who saw Xuanyuan''s family and the merchants slowly walked into the hall under the leadership of Xuanyuan Tiangang and Shang Xiuan.


    "Xuanyuan''s family and the merchants are actually here?"


    Wu Qi frowned, his face changed slightly.


    Ye Chen had made it clear before that Xuanyuan''s family and merchants would not be allowed to participate in the auction.


    Now that the Xuanyuan family and the merchant have joined hands, I am afraid that some changes have occurred in the middle.


    "Patriarch Xuanyuan, the owner of the merchant, come here uninvited."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a playful expression on his face.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned slightly, Xuanyuan Po took out a jade bottle from his arms and threw it directly to Ye Chen.


    "This is the fifth-grade high-level pill that you want. It should be no problem to serve as a ticket."


    Xuanyuan Po said with a cold expression.


    Ye Chen took the jade bottle, opened it and sniffed it slightly, and suddenly a strong medicinal fragrance came out.


    "Fifth-grade high-level pill Xuan Ming Pill?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    This Xuanming Pill was used to temper the soul, and it was also extremely precious among the five-grade pill. It was exactly the pill that Ye Chen needed.


    The Xuanyuan family actually took out this pill as a ticket, and Ye Chen really had no reason to refuse.


    "No problem, since Xuanyuan''s family gave the tickets, Ye Mou also kept his promise. As long as others don''t have any opinions, you can also participate in this auction."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    The other clans present frowned, their faces a little ugly.


    Especially the weak sects such as Wu Family and Emei, their expressions are even harder to see the extreme.


    The strengths of these companies are already at the bottom of the major sects. Only through the auction will it be possible to obtain more places in the royal world.


    Now that Xuanyuan''s family has also entered the venue, then this auction might be more intense.


    "This is the pill for my business."


    Shang Junhao also threw a jade bottle to Ye Chen at this time.


    Ye Chen took the jade bottle, and suddenly a strong **** smell floated out of the jade bottle.


    A blood-colored pill lay in the jade bottle.


    "Blood God Pill?"


    Ye Chen recognized this blood pill at a glance, it was the merchant''s unique medicine blood **** pill.


    This blood **** pill has a high reputation in Kunlun, and its round effect is not weaker than that of Longhushan''s Dragon Tiger Pill. It is a unique medicine for merchants.


    This pill can not only strengthen the qi and blood, and temper the physical body, if a warrior''s physical body is injured, this blood **** pill can also quickly heal the physical body, and it is also a rare pill.


    "no problem."


    Ye Chen accepted the pill with a smile on his face.


    Although this blood **** pill is not very effective for Ye Chen, whether it is given to Ye Tianyun or Su Xiyue, it can improve their physical strength.


    These two tickets are worth it.


    The Xuanyuan family and the merchants entered the arena one after another, and immediately everyone looked at Ye Chen.


    "Now that everyone is here, then this auction can begin."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This time, my secular world is tentatively going to auction seven places. As for whether it will be temporarily increased, that will be what will come later."


    "Seven places?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and a gleam of light flashed in their eyes.


    Seven places are already quite a lot, and most families get much less places than seven.


    "Seven places will be auctioned off in turn, and whoever has the higher value will go to this place."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "The first place is in exchange for the spirit item of the spirit class, whether it is a pill or a spirit herb, as long as it is a treasure to upgrade the spirit, the one with the higher price will get it."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the scene suddenly became silent.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2853： Nine-turn Celestial Pill!

    The hall was silent. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you. No one made the first offer.


    Ye Chen stood on the auction stage, not impatient, so he looked at everyone.


    He was a little looking forward to the first round of auctions, what kind of treasures these families can produce.


    "Since no one bids, the old man is ugly. My Wu family is willing to produce a nine-color seven-star flower."


    Wu Qi took a deep breath and took the lead in bidding.


    "Nine-color seven-star flower?"


    People from other families were slightly shocked, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    "The Nine-Color Seven-Star Flower is the top five-rank spirit grass, and even the value is not weaker than the average sixth-rank spirit grass. Wu Qi, you are really willing."


    Lei Yin said with a look of surprise.


    "My Wu family has too few places this time, and there is an urgent need for a few places. You might as well give it to the Wu family in the first round."


    Wu Qi said with a smile.


    "Wu Qi, it''s not just your family who lacks places."


    Li Yuehan said faintly: "I bid three fifth-grade high-level pill Tianhun Pill from Emei."


    "Heaven Soul Pill?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This Heavenly Soul Pill Yechen had heard in the ancient books that this was the pill used by ancient powerhouses to temper the soul, which was extremely precious.


    Now that the pill of soul pill has been lost today, plus the lack of techniques for cultivating soul pill, basically no one can refine this soul pill.


    The value of each Heaven Soul Pill is higher than the value of the Five-Rank Spirit Grass, and even the efficacy of the medicine is not weaker than the nine-color Seven-Star Flower.


    After all, the medicinal effect of the pill is still much stronger than the spirit grass.


    "Three Heavenly Soul Pills? Li Yuehan, you are really willing."


    Wu Qi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Three nine-color seven-star flowers plus two fifth-grade Shenhun Dan."


    "Six Heavenly Soul Pills."


    Li Yuehan gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    To be honest, this Heavenly Soul Pill did not have much effect on the powerhouse of Emei.


    After all, no one is cultivating Divine Soul, and it is difficult to absorb this Divine Soul Pill.


    Most of the medicinal power has basically evaporated.


    These six Heavenly Soul Pills were placed in Emei''s treasure house for a long time, and basically no one took them. They have been retained to this day.


    Wu Qi''s expression changed and his expression became a bit solemn.


    Six Heavenly Soul Pills, this value is not small, and they can even be exchanged for three or four high-quality profound tools.


    Although this Heavenly Soul Pill didn''t have much effect, it was still a top five-grade pill after all.


    "Ye Chen, can you bid with other types of five-pin pill?"


    Wu Qi looked at Ye Chen at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "This round can only be auctioned with elixirs and spirit grasses of the spirit and soul type, and perhaps the restrictions will be released later."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Chen basically has no shortage of other types of resources, even if they are exchanged for these resources, it has no effect on Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want so many spirit-type pills for? Is it possible that you have the power to cultivate spirits?"


    At this moment, Shang Xiuan looked at Ye Chen and asked casually.


    Hearing what Shang Xiuan said, everyone involuntarily looked at Ye Chen, their eyes full of curiosity.


    "Why, do you want to inquire about my practice? Then just go and guess."


    Ye Chen''s attitude of neither acknowledging nor denying, in the eyes of everyone, it was already considered an acknowledgment.


    Especially the people of the Xuanyuan family confirmed that Ye Chen must have spiritual cultivation techniques.


    Otherwise, fighting against Xuanyuan Tiangang that day would not burst out such a strong soul power.


    "Father, are we still participating in the auction? If Ye Chen gets too many spirit objects, I''m afraid there will be a qualitative breakthrough in strength."


    Xuanyuan Po looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang, gritted his teeth and asked.


    "It''s too late. Even if we don''t make a move, other sects will not give up this opportunity. Compared with these spirits of spirits, they will get more in the human emperor world."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly: "As long as we are getting a few places, some ancestors of the Xuanyuan family can also take this opportunity to enter the human emperor realm to extend their lives for a period of time. Maybe there will be a qualitative breakthrough in strength. At that time, A Ye Chen is not to be feared."


    Apart from the Xuanyuan Family��s Patriarch, no one knew much about the Xuanyuan Family''s background.


    At this time, there must be some trade-offs.


    Is it to abandon these useless gods and souls, or to let the strong inside the sect make a breakthrough.


    Obviously, Xuanyuan Tiangang had some enlightenment in his heart.


    "Two Nine-turn Celestial Pills."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly.


    "Nine-turn celestial pill? Six-grade pill?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This nine-turn celestial pole pill Yechen has seen in the inheritance left by the ancestor Xuanyuan. It is a holy medicine for cultivating spirits, and it is not even an elixir used by experts in the Ning Yuan realm. It is a higher-level martial artist to temper the spirits. Of medicine.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang actually used Liupin Pill for auction?


    "Unexpectedly, you still know the Nine Turns Celestial Pill."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said lightly.


    "The six-grade pill has been taken out, and it seems that the Xuanyuan family has a deep heritage."


    Ye Chen chuckled softly: "Patriarch Xuanyuan offered two six-tier pill. Does anyone offer a higher price."


    Wu Qi and Li Yuehan''s faces were so gloomy that they didn''t make a bid in the end.


    The two Liupin pills have exceeded their bid range.


    Although there are six-grade pill in their sect''s treasury, they are not all divine and soul pill.


    The value of this quota is obviously not as great as the value of three six-tier pills.


    "Then this first quota belongs to the Xuanyuan family."


    After a while, no one made an offer, and Ye Chen directly made a decision.


    When Xuanyuan Tiangang heard the words, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Patriarch Xuanyuan, do you have to let me check the pill and clear the quota on the spot."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Are you afraid that my Xuanyuan family will fall back on you?"


    Xuanyuanpo frowned and said coldly.


    "Who doesn''t know that Xuanyuan''s family is rich and wealthy. You shouldn''t be able to do things like recklessness, but Ye Mou is very curious about this Nine Transformation Celestial Pill. Besides, it is the rule at the beginning of the auction to pay for it and deliver it. "


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Humph!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang snorted coldly and threw a bottle of pill to Ye Chen directly.


    Ye Chen took the pill and slightly opened the cap of the bottle, and suddenly felt a strong fragrance that diffused from the jade bottle.


    Ye Chen just sniffed, and felt that the whole soul was not comfortable.


    "It''s worthy of being a six-pin pill, this medicine is really powerful."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he was slightly excited.


    The Liupin pill Ye Chen had only seen it in the classics. Even if Ye Chen swept the Tianyinzong, he did not see the Liupin pill.


    Unexpectedly, the Xuanyuan family still had a deep foundation, and Xuanyuan Tiangang was also willing to take out all the six-grade pill.


    With these six-grade pill, Ye Chen''s mastery of breakthrough was greatly enhanced.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2854： Great harvest!

    Putting away the nine-turn celestial pill, Ye Chen was in a good mood.


    With this first quota, these two Six-Rank Pills were harvested, and Ye Chen was even more looking forward to the next auction.


    "The second place will be auctioned, with the same conditions, everyone, let''s start."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Six Heavenly Soul Pills."


    Li Yuehan made a decisive decision and directly quoted.


    At the end, the more resources will be exchanged for this place.


    In the early stage, they didn''t want to win a spot, but later they were a little passive.


    "Father, what shall we do? Do you want to fight for it."


    Wu Qinian looked at Wu Qi and asked in a deep voice, "Emei''s people seem to be certain to win."


    Wu Qi frowned and sighed slightly.


    If he doesn''t fight for this second place, and then moves on to the other big families in the back, the Wu family may not be able to fight for it.


    "Three Nine-Color Seven-Star Flowers plus two Five-Rank Divine Soul Pills, plus one Earth Yuan Guo."


    Wu Qi took a deep breath, his face full of pain.


    Although these resources are used to temper the soul, they are still valuable.


    Especially this earth yuan fruit was uploaded from the ancestor, and it was also one of the few sixth-grade spirit grasses in the Wu family.


    Although not as precious as the Nine Turns Celestial Pill, it is also a rare treasure.


    "Tu Yuanguo? Wu Qi, you are really willing."


    Li Yuehan''s face changed slightly.


    "Tu Yuanguo?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as this earth yuan fruit came out, Ye Chen was a little excited.


    Tu Yuanguo is a necessary elixir for refining the spirit **** pill, and now Ye Chen still lacks six kinds of pill for refining the spirit **** pill, this earth yuan fruit is one of them.


    This Wu family actually owns Tu Yuan Guo?


    It really didn''t take much effort.


    This earth yuan fruit is very valuable, plus three nine-color seven-star flowers and two fifth-rank Shenhun pills, the value is almost as good as two sixth-rank pills.


    Even if other people bid again, the value of the argument should not be higher than the value reported by Wu Qi.


    After a little hesitation, Ye Chen made a decision directly.


    "This place belongs to the Wu family."


    Ye Chen made a decision directly at this time.


    After hearing the words, everyone was shocked.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Qi suddenly revealed a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Ye Chen, we haven''t participated in the bidding yet, did you decide too early?"


    Shang Xiuan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This place belongs to me, and I will sell it to whomever I decide to sell."


    Ye Chen said lightly: "This soil element fruit is of great use to me, unless you also have soil element fruit or other spiritual grass I need, then you can compete."


    "I don''t know Ye Chen what other elixir do you need?"


    Gong Bingyue asked aloud at this time.


    "The Seven Star Flower, the soul of the earth, the Hunyuan Qinglian, the aurora dew, the blood of the earth dragon!"


    Ye Chen said all the few spirit grasses that were still missing.


    "Whoever owns these spirit grasses can be used as a six-tier pill. I will give preference to those with the same value."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    After hearing the words, everyone frowned slightly, and a hint of thinking flashed in their eyes.


    These medicines are extremely precious medicines, even in terms of value, they are even more precious than ordinary Six-Rank Spirit Herbs.


    These are the pills for tempering the soul, which were hard to see in ancient times, and at this time, they have disappeared.


    "Patriarch Wu, start trading."


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Qi and said with a smile.


    There was a touch of surprise on Wu Qi''s face, and he reached out and threw a space ring to Ye Chen.


    Wu Qi hadn''t thought about winning this person''s emperor''s place at such a small price.


    Originally, he had also prepared several five-grade pill, but now it seems that he has saved some.


    Ye Chen took the space ring and glanced at it slightly, and he saw a fruit emitting a yellow light placed in the space ring.


    Ye Chen could feel the powerful aura exuded by Tu Yuanguo just through the contact of the soul.


    "It really is Tu Yuanguo."


    Seeing this, Ye Chen showed a touch of satisfaction on his face, and then put away the space ring.


    "Ye Chen, there are Seven Star Flowers in my Ice and Snow Palace."


    At this moment, Gong Bingyue''s lips moved slightly, transmitting to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "We''ll talk about it when the auction is over."


    Ye Chen understood Gong Bingyue''s meaning and spoke to Gong Bingyue.


    Since the Ice and Snow Palace had the Seven-Star Flower, Ye Chen didn''t need to exchange the Seven-Star Flower with other sects.


    Part of the resources in this space can also be exchanged for other cultivation resources.


    "The third place will be auctioned. I remind you that there are not many places left. If you intend to start as soon as possible, the value of this place will be higher as you reach the end."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Profit merchant!"


    Many people looked at Ye Chen''s smile, and gnashing inwardly.


    "Six Heavenly Soul Pills!"


    Li Yuehan once again quoted directly.


    "Ten blood soul pills."


    Shang Xiuan said calmly.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly changed slightly.


    The blood soul pill is the unique pill of the merchant, which is similar to the blood **** pill. According to rumors, it is made by using the spirit of the demon **** obtained by the merchant, and its medicinal power is definitely the top existence among the five-tier pill.


    However, the merchant has never explained this rumor, and the formula of the blood soul pill has never been spread, so no one knows the true or false.


    However, this blood soul pill was only available to merchants, and no one knew how many blood soul pill they had in their hands.


    But thinking about it, I am afraid that there are not a few blood soul pills in the hands of merchants.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    Wei Guxue looked at Li Yuehan, slightly anxious.


    Six Divine Soul Pills were obviously not enough to bid for this person''s place in the Emperor Realm.


    "I will contact the elders of the sect again to see if there is any spiritual grass that Ye Chen needs in the treasure house of the sect."


    Li Yuehan took a deep breath and asked the elders in the sect through the jade slip.


    Several other Patriarchs also questioned the elders in the sect and searched the treasure house of their families.


    The treasures in this treasure house have been handed down from generation to generation, and even the sovereign of each sect, it is impossible to remember all the treasures.


    Still have to ask the elder guarding the treasure house.


    "Ten Qingxin Pills, plus a drop of Aurora Dew."


    Zhang Qingyun bidding loudly at this time.


    "Aurora dew?"


    There was a glint in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "The value of a drop of Aurora Dew is a sixth-grade pill. If a merchant is willing to bid 20 blood soul pills, they can still participate in the auction, otherwise this place will be Wudang''s. ."


    "My business gave up."


    Shang Xiuan snorted and said lightly.


    The value of twenty blood soul pills is much higher than the value of three sixth-grade pills, which is definitely not worthwhile for merchants.


    "Then this place belongs to Wudang."


    Ye Chen said happily.


    With three places, one drop of Aurora Dew and one Earth Element Fruit, plus the Seven-Star Flower from the Ice and Snow Palace, there are only three remaining pill for refining the Spirit God Pill.


    This is obviously good news for Ye Chen.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2855： The remnant soul of the devil!

    Since learning about the war between the ancient gods and the immortals that year, Ye Chen almost understood that Daotian might have really fallen.


    As to whether he can resurrect with the help of him, Ye Chen is unclear.


    However, this Primordial Distraction Art was definitely an extremely useful technique for Ye Chen.


    If the soul can be separated from the physical body, Ye Chen can obtain a very strong clone.


    At that time, the speed of cultivation has definitely doubled.


    Even if the two are combined, stronger power will erupt.


    In any case, Ye Chen would find a way to gather the materials for making the Spirit God Pill.


    Now there are only three materials left, and obviously it is not far away to gather the materials to make the Spirit God Pill.


    "Aurora Lu is still in my Wudang treasury. I have asked an elder in Wudang to **** Aurora Lu. Here are ten Qingxin Pills."


    Zhang Qingyun threw a jade bottle to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the jade bottle and slightly opened the bottle cap, and a strong medicinal scent came out immediately.


    The Qingxin Pill is also a very famous medicine in Wudang. The pill has the effect of meditation and nourishment. It can not only temper the soul, but also avoid the interference of the heart demon and increase the probability of breakthrough.


    In addition to Wudang, it is difficult to obtain a pill with unique effects like Qingxin Pill.


    "There are only three places left. If anyone else wants a place, then work hard."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "The fourth place will be auctioned now."


    "Fifteen blood soul pills."


    Shang Xiuan gritted his teeth and directly quoted.


    As Shang Xiuan took the lead in quoting, everyone immediately took a breath.


    Fifteen five-pin pill, which is not cheap.


    Is Shang Xiuan desperate now?


    "A drop of the soul of the earth, plus a dragon soul pill."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said indifferently.


    "The heart of the earth? The Xuanyuan family really has the elixir he lacks."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The soul of the earth''s heart is already considered a relatively rare spiritual object, even among the materials used in the refining of the spirit **** pill, it is one of the extremely rare types.


    Even under the legendary Chaos Qinglian.


    "The Dragon Soul Pill is the unique medicine of the Xuanyuan family. It is a pill that was personally developed by the ancestor Xuanyuan. It should be extremely suitable for your practice."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said with a leisurely expression, "Although the blood soul pill has a promoting effect on the soul, it is actually inferior to the dragon soul pill in terms of effect."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly.


    What Xuanyuan Tiangang said is true. After all, the blood soul pill is a pill made by the merchants by extracting the spirit of the devil. Although it promotes the spirit, the medicine is extremely overbearing, and it also contains a trace of resentment from the devil. , If the mind is not firm, it is extremely easy to be disturbed.


    If there is no soul of this place, Ye Chen might still hesitate.


    But as soon as the soul of this place came out, Ye Chen was still more inclined to the things produced by the Xuanyuan family.


    "The next two places, I will not be limited to the immortality of spirits, whoever pays the higher value, I will give it to whom, so this place may be the lowest value."


    Ye Chen suddenly said at this time, the meaning in the words was extremely obvious.


    Shang Xiuan''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    If Ye Chen didn''t restrict the use of elixirs for cultivating spirits, then several other big families would inevitably make a move, and the price of exchanging a quota would be a bit high.


    After all, although the other big families are not deep, it does not mean that there are few treasures.


    Shang Xiuan was very clear about what the quota of a person in the emperor world represented.


    Even if it were two pills of sixth rank, it was not as important as the quota of one person in the emperor world.


    Because no one knows what kind of treasure they will get in the human emperor world.


    "Fifteen blood soul pills, plus some fragments of the souls of ancient powerhouses."


    Shang Xiuan took a deep breath, and a tingling color flashed in his eyes.


    "The fragments of the soul of the ancient strong man?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words.


    Even the sect masters of other sects are all surprised.


    "Shang Xiu''an, your business is paying for this time? The soul of the ancient strong man, is this the fragment of the soul of the ancient demon **** obtained by the merchant? This thing is a treasure, you actually used it in exchange for this man''s emperor''s place?"


    Lei Yin couldn''t help but said aloud.


    "It''s just a piece of divine soul fragment of the ancient powerhouse, there is no memory in it, and the value is not too great."


    Shang Xiuan said indifferently, and then looked at Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, this fragment of the soul of the ancient demon god, the value should not be small."


    Shang Xiuan said in a deep voice.


    "How powerful is this Divine Soul Fragment? If it''s just equivalent to an ordinary Ning Yuan powerhouse, then its value is not great."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This divine soul fragment is not weaker than the strong man at the peak of Ningyuan."


    Shang Xiuan hesitated for a moment, and said solemnly.


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, be careful, maybe this merchant is doing something wrong."


    Gu Dao sitting aside frowned and spoke to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and smiled slightly.


    "There is no proof to say, I need to look at the goods first."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Look at the goods first? What if you swallow my business''s treasure?"


    Shang Junhao snorted coldly, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "The sect masters here are all here. I ran away for you? Shang Junhao, move your pig''s brain. Do you think Ye is a hillbilly who has never seen a treasure?"


    Ye Chen said sarcastically.


    "you����"


    Shang Junhao''s face changed, his eyes were full of coldness.


    "Since you want to see the goods, then show it to you."


    Shang Xiuan waved his right hand, and suddenly a black light flew towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the black light and found a black jade plate.


    A large number of formations are portrayed on this jade card, like a special sealing technique.


    Even though Ye Chen was separated from the brand, he could feel the powerful evil aura in this jade brand.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, protruding a trace of soul, and leaning toward the jade medallion.


    The next moment, an extremely evil aura burst out from this jade card, biting towards Ye Chen''s soul.


    In Ye Chen''s divine soul perception, there is an extremely evil divine soul in this jade card, and the powerful one is far from the powerhouse of Ning Yuan pinnacle that Shang Xiuan said.


    Ye Chen even felt the power of this spirit, stronger than his three-inch soul.


    Under Ye Chen''s carelessness, this strand of soul was directly swallowed by the existence of this jade medal.


    This wisp of soul was swallowed by the existence in the black jade medal, Ye Chen suddenly felt a little dizzy, and his face was slightly pale.


    Even Ye Chen''s whole body exuded a faint black air.


    "Ye Chen."


    Gu Dao''s face changed, and he stood up subconsciously, with a solemn color flashing in his eyes.


    "It''s okay, I was careless."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, indicating that there was nothing wrong with Gudao.


    Then he looked at the black jade medal in his hand, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2856： Fight!

    Ye Chen didn''t release the seal of this jade card, so the remnant soul of the devil in it just swallowed Ye Chen''s power of the soul, and did not break the seal.


    The Demon God Remnant Soul that Shang Xiuan sent out this time is not weak. Although the soul is full of strong resentment and killing, it does have the power of the soul that Ye Chen lacks.


    Although Ye Chen gave a treasure to Shang Xiuan, it was obviously unkind.


    The power of this demon god''s remnant soul is not weak, far from what Shang Xiuan said is comparable to the peak of Ning Yuan.


    If Ye Chen is not careful, I am afraid that he will really be affected by the remnant soul of this demon god, and even be taken away by this remnant soul.


    This Shang Xiu''an has calculated quite well.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s powerful spirit, I''m afraid something will go wrong just now.


    "But this merchant is really sending a baby."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    The remnant soul of the demon **** contained very strong spirit power, Ye Chen only needed to get rid of the resentment and hostility in it, and he could completely absorb these spirit power.


    This is equivalent to swallowing the power of the souls of several Necromancers, even the sixth-grade pill can not be compared with it.


    Shang Xiuan really gave him a treasure this time.


    "I have accepted this stuff, and your two families will each get a quota."


    Ye Chen moved his mind and put the jade card away.


    "It''s okay?"


    Shang Xiuan looked at Ye Chen, who was recovering soon, and squinted slightly.


    Shang Xiuan couldn''t know how strong the Demon God''s Remnant Soul in this jade card was.


    Even he couldn''t bear the erosion of the remnant soul of the demon god.


    Although Ye Chen suffered some losses without knowing it, obviously there was no major problem.


    This is somewhat inconsistent with Shang Xiuan''s plan.


    But this also means that Ye Chen''s spirit is much stronger than he thought.


    This time Ye Chen has gained a lot, I am afraid there will be a small improvement in strength.


    If it wasn''t for the number of people in the emperor world to be too important, Shang Xiuan would not provide Ye Chen with so many training resources.


    As Shang Xiuan thought, he threw a jade bottle to Ye Chen.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang on the side also threw a space ring to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the space ring, his mind moved, and a jade bottle appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Ye Chen couldn''t wait to open the jade bottle, and immediately saw a drop of viscous yellow spiritual liquid appearing in the jade bottle.


    A very unique medicine scent diffused from this drop of liquid.


    "It really is the soul of the earth."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The soul of the heart of the earth can only be born in the depths of the earth, where the aura is strong, and it takes tens of thousands of years to be born at least for such a drop of the soul of the earth.


    Even in the ancient times, the spiritual energy was extremely abundant, the soul of the earth''s heart was also an extremely precious spiritual thing.


    Only the existence of the Xuanyuan family with profound background can now possess a treasure like the heart of the earth.


    This earth core soul marrow has a very strong effect on the promotion of the soul, just such a drop of the earth core soul marrow is enough to qualitatively increase the power of the soul of the strong Ning Yuan.


    It''s a pity that Kunlun Xu doesn''t have the technique of cultivating the soul, forcibly swallowing the heart and soul of this place, most of the medicinal power cannot be absorbed, and the effect is obviously greatly reduced.


    "Unfortunately, there is only one drop. If I get a few more drops, my soul should be more stable, but this time I got so many spirit-type pills, which should be enough to give my soul a qualitative improvement."


    Ye Chen put away the treasure, his face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    This time, I only received dozens of five-tier pill, and there were several six-tier pill.


    The most important thing is that Ye Chen is basically about to collect all the materials for refining the Spirit God Pill.


    Except for the Seven Star Flower owned by the Ice and Snow Palace, Ye Chen now lacks the blood of Chaos Qinglian and Earth Dragon.


    There are very few records of these two things in the classics, and Ye Chen only knows the general appearance, but Ye Chen is still unclear where they can get them.


    However, there were only two kinds of spirit grasses left, and Ye Chen couldn''t force it, only by chance.


    At this time, the sect masters looked at Ye Chen, and a look of envy flashed in their eyes.


    Today, Ye Chen is quite rewarding. With so many five-grade pill, even they are a little envious.


    Although they are the overlords of various sects, the elixir in the treasure house is not unlimited.


    "This last place is left. There is no auction restriction for this last place. Whether it is a profound tool, a cultivation medicine and resources, or even a spirit stone, you can bid for it. You must hurry up."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Now the bidding starts."


    The faces of some unreaped suzerains suddenly became nervous.


    Especially Li Yuehan, the Sect Master of Emei, looked extremely solemn.


    She didn''t even grab any of the seven places in the auction this time.


    This made Li Yuehan a little hard to accept.


    For this last quota, Li Yuehan must find a way.


    "Ten thousand top-grade spirit stones, ten profound artifacts, and six soul pill."


    Li Yuehan gritted his teeth and took the lead in bidding.


    "Sect Master Li, this thing can''t be exchanged for a place in the emperor world alone."


    Lei Yin said with a smile, "My Lei family has offered one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones, twenty five-grade pills, and five profound artifacts."


    Li Yuehan''s face suddenly showed a touch of anger when he heard the words.


    "Lei Yin, your Lei family has a lot of places this time, do you want to grab the last place with this palace?"


    Li Yuehan gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Sect Master Li, I don''t need to say how important this person''s emperor''s place is. Although my Lei family has gained a lot this time, no one will dislike the large number of places."


    Lei Yin shrugged, and said casually: "At auction, naturally, whoever gets the higher price will get the price."


    "you����"


    Li Yuehan took a deep breath, a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "One million top-grade spirit stones, 20 profound artifacts, and 30 fifth-grade pills."


    Li Yuehan gritted his teeth and said: "Who wants to grab this spot with me, my old lady will fight with you to the end."


    Following Li Yuehan''s offer, the others were suddenly shocked.


    Millions of high-grade spirit stones, this is not a small number.


    Kunlun Xu''s spirit stone veins are not many, and the mining of high-grade spirit stones has not been much.


    A huge mineral vein produces only millions of top-grade spirit stones.


    Even with the inventory of Emei''s spirit stones for so many years, there are probably millions of top-grade spirit stones.


    In addition to the twenty profound tools, although it is estimated that they are all the lowest-ranking profound tools, they are also profound tools and are of great value.


    With Li Yuehan''s opening, the price was pulled to a high level, which was obviously certain.


    A smile appeared on Gudao''s face at this time.


    He longed for these people to bid wildly.


    This can also greatly enhance the strength of warriors in the secular world.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2857： Traces of the gods!

    For warriors of the same realm, a powerful magic weapon will inevitably greatly enhance the strength.


    If a basic master of the Peerless Master gets a profound tool, it may even compete against the warriors in the early stage of Ning Yuan realm.


    It is a pity that the secular world does not have a powerful refiner, and the profound tools of the major families are basically accumulated over the years.


    But for the rapidly ascending warrior, these profound tools are obviously not enough.


    Kunlun Xu''s background is very deep, and there are a lot of profound artifacts in the treasure house of each sect.


    Even if dozens of profound artifacts were separated, it wouldn''t hurt these families.


    "My Wudang bid is one million top-grade spirit stones, 25 profound artifacts, and fifty five-grade elixirs."


    Zhang Qingyun took a deep breath, and then started quoting.


    "The merchant offered two million top-grade spirit stones, 30 profound artifacts, and 60 five-grade pills."


    Shang Xiuan said lightly.


    After another, the major sects began to compete for the last spot.


    With no bidding restrictions, all major families started to raise prices wildly.


    Whether it is a spiritual stone, a profound tool, or some cultivation medicine, each family has ample inventory, so the price is higher than one.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but twitched his mouth slightly.


    The prices that these families reported casually were probably more than the resources in the Ye Family''s treasury.


    After all, it is Kunlun Xu''s top family, an ancient family that has passed on for thousands of years, and there are far more treasures than Ye Chen imagined.


    ������������������������


    At the time when the auction reached the fiercest in the hall, under a certain mountain peak outside of Kunlun Mountain.


    As the space twisted slightly, Zeus and Athena walked out of the space with the **** of war Ares and others.


    "China Kunlun Mountain, it''s really been a long time since I came."


    Zeus looked at the snow-capped mountains, with a smile on his face.


    "The above is Kunlun Xu, Kunlun Xu opened the entrance so early, but it gave us a lot of opportunity."


    Hermes looked at Kunlun Xu''s entrance high above his head and said calmly.


    "Be careful, there are a lot of dragon soul people lurking in Kunlun Mountain. There should be some formations here, I am afraid it is rushing to us."


    Athena said with a calm expression, dancing in the cold wind in a black dress.


    "China Dragon Soul Organization? I heard that Athena, you were the trump card of the Dragon Soul organization before. You should be familiar with the action plan of the Dragon Soul."


    Hermes looked at Athena and said casually.


    "After all, it''s a place where I''ve stayed for many years, Athena, you won''t let it go."


    Ares glanced at Athena and chuckled.


    "Aris, if you can''t speak, then close your mouth, otherwise, I will sew him on by myself."


    Athena turned her head to look at Ares, the sharp chill in her eyes made Ares feel cold involuntarily.


    "I''m just kidding, Athena, don''t take it seriously."


    A smirk appeared on Ares''s face.


    Athena''s strength is unfathomable. Although Ares is known as the **** of war, in the face of Athena, Ares is obviously not an opponent.


    If he continues to provoke, Ares has no doubt that Athena will really do something to him.


    "Stop making trouble, business matters."


    Zeus said in a low voice, and then stretched out his hand, and dozens of protoss appeared in front of Zeus and others.


    "See Lord God King."


    These dozens of protoss saluted Zeus and others with a fanatical face.


    The auras of these dozens of protoss are very strong, basically they are master masters, and many even possess the strength of peerless masters.


    "Go, follow the established plan, destroy the formation here, let them see the power of the Protoss."


    Zeus said indifferently.


    "Yes, Lord God King."


    These Protoss responded in a low voice, and then divided into several teams, quietly heading towards the Kunlun Mountain.


    "Wait, after they make enough noise, we can find a way to sneak into Kunlun Xu."


    Zeus put his hands behind his back and said faintly: "As long as Kunlun Xu is destroyed, these warriors in the east will have no support."


    "I really look forward to this scene."


    There was a strong warfare on Ares''s face.


    ������������������������


    At the same time, under the leadership of the Dragon King, many powerful dragon souls are distributed in the inner enclosure of Kunlun Mountain, guarding the central hall.


    Suzaku led a small team and stared at a hidden place in Kunlun Mountain.


    "Sister Suzaku, do you think those people from the West will really come?"


    A man in a dragon soul uniform looked at the Suzaku not far away with some curiosity.


    "This Kunlun Mountain is the mountain of my thousands of ancestors in China. These Western aliens dare to set foot here? Isn''t coming here the equivalent of dying?"


    Another slightly younger man curled his mouth, turned his head to look at the hall in the distance, and asked curiously: "I heard that there are patriarchs and head teachers of Kunlun Xu''s major families. These should be our East The strongest, right? I don��t know how strong these strong are."


    "Shut up, stare at me, don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said."


    Suzaku frowned and scolded angrily.


    As Suzaku spoke, the other members of the team shrank their heads and were afraid to speak.


    Suzaku''s position in the dragon soul has always been respected, and coupled with its strong strength, it is definitely a big sister who has no suspense.


    She spoke, who would dare to talk back?


    Suzaku snorted and looked at the snow-capped mountains in the distance, feeling a little uneasy.


    This sixth sense from a woman has always been quite accurate.


    Obviously, there should be some changes in Kunlun Mountain.


    "Could it be that the gods of the West entered this place?"


    Suzaku took a deep breath and murmured.


    If the gods of the Protoss sneak into this Kunlun Mountain, it would be a little bold.


    You must know that Kunlun Xu''s many powerhouses are still here, if the gods come, they will definitely be wiped out.


    If the gods are not coming, where does this anxiety come from?


    At this moment, there was a sudden wave of true Qi in the distance.


    "The frontline emergency report, there are traces of Western warriors in the northeast. We have been raided and urgently need support."


    At this moment, there was a sudden cry for help from the messenger that Suzaku carried with him.


    A strong wave of true energy broke out in the northeast.


    "The Western powerhouses actually dare to come?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Suzaku''s eyes, and his face was full of evil spirits.


    "Go, and I will go to the northeast to support."


    Suzaku snorted and took the other members next to him, and galloped toward the northeast.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2858： Deification!

    To the northeast of Kunlun Mountain, ten powerful Westerners looked at the Dragon Soul players in front of them, and a touch of abuse flashed in their eyes.


    "Who are you? This place is Kunlun Mountain. No one can enter."


    The headed Dragon Soul team looked at these western men and shouted in a deep voice.


    "You are members of Dragon Soul? I heard that you are the strongest organization in China, and now it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    A playful color flashed in the eyes of a blond man.


    "Leyton, don''t talk nonsense with them, Lord God King''s task is important."


    The black man on the side sneered, his eyes full of hideous colors: "First, solve these ants. If you complete the task of Lord God King, the reward is very generous, and you can''t let others take the lead."


    Hearing these words, many people''s eyes were full of hot colors.


    This task is so important that no one dare to take it lightly.


    If you can successfully complete the task of Zeus, then the reward is definitely generous.


    It is even possible to become the most loyal servant of the gods, the first person under the true Lord God.


    No one can resist this temptation.


    "kill!"


    The blond man gave a low voice, suddenly turned into a black shadow, and went to kill the members of the Dragon Soul.


    "kill!"


    The members of the Dragon Soul were not to be outdone, and quickly killed these Western men.


    The leader of the dragon soul and the blond man fought together, and as the two punches met, the face of the dragon soul member suddenly changed and he was knocked out.


    "What a strong physical body, the power of this person''s physical body is definitely not comparable to an ordinary master."


    The captain of the Dragon Soul team was full of horror, and he felt his arms numb.


    From this brief confrontation, he knew that the strength of these Western men in front of him was very strong, and they were far from being able to fight against them.


    "Withdraw, we are not their opponents."


    The leader of the Dragon Soul squad gritted his teeth and roared with a ferocious face.


    "Retreat? Yellow-skinned monkey, still wants to retreat under our noses, do you look down on our Protoss?"


    A sarcasm of laughter suddenly appeared beside the leader of the Dragon Soul Squad. The next moment, the blond man suddenly appeared behind him, and his right hand pierced directly into the chest of the Dragon Soul Squad leader.


    Scarlet blood sputtered out, and the leader of the Dragon Soul squad turned pale, and subconsciously looked down at the arm coming out of his chest, a dazed color flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, the surrounding Western men were also wantonly slaughtering other Dragon Soul team members.


    This time the protoss powerhouses brought by Zeus were basically the powerhouses at the master level.


    Dragon Soul, these innate strength team members, could not be their opponents when they faced these master martial artists.


    "These yellow-skinned monkeys are really weak, as vulnerable as paper."


    A black man raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and directly blasted the dragon soul members in front of him.


    "The Lord God King is even so cautiously sending us to act. How can these people resist the attack of our Protoss?"


    A white man chuckled lightly, his face full of indifferent expression.


    "Be cautious, these are the most basic members of the dragon soul, and the powerful warriors of the dragon soul are not so easy to deal with."


    A Western man said cautiously.


    "Harlem, you are just too timid."


    Leighton grinned, and directly stepped on the dragon soul member in front of him.


    "With these ants, why should we fight against our great protoss?"


    Leyton looked at the violently struggling Dragon Soul members with disdain in his eyes.


    As the voice fell, a sharp sword sound suddenly sounded in the field.


    Then a sword light flashed from the distant sky and directly slashed towards Leyton.


    "Leyton, be careful."


    The face of the Protoss powerhouse on the side changed slightly, and he shouted to Leyton.


    Leyton''s pupils shrank slightly, looking at the Jian Qi that appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye, he had no chance to dodge.


    "kill!"


    Leyton snorted, eyes full of sorrow, the blood all over his body rose up, a faint divine power surged in his body, and then blasted towards the sword.


    The fierce friction between the violent power of blood and the air burst out with roars.


    The next moment, this bright sword light directly smashed Leyton''s arm, and the broken flesh and bones sputtered towards the surroundings.


    Not only that, this sword light remained undiminished, and it slashed directly on Leyton''s body.


    With a stab, Leyton''s hard body was cut into two by this sword light.


    "Layton."


    The faces of the surrounding Protoss powerhouses changed, and they subconsciously shouted.


    The next moment, Jiu Jianxian''s figure suddenly suspended in front of everyone.


    "The barbarians in the West dare to trespass into Kunlun Mountains in China without permission, looking for death."


    Jiu Jianxian looked at the dragon soul members who were dying, and there was a flash of murderous intent in his eyes.


    "This should be China''s martial arts expert. If you kill him together, Lord God King must have a great reward."


    The blond man on the side snorted: a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Deification."


    The blond man let out a low growl, and the veins all over his body were exposed, his flesh suddenly swelled up at this moment, and the breath of his body was also increasing.


    The surrounding protoss warriors were also deified at the same time.


    This deification is the unique ability of a warrior transformed into a **** race.


    Stimulating the body''s cells through divine power and temporarily activating the power in the divine body can make one''s own state reach its peak.


    But although deification can gain enough power, the negative effects are also very powerful.


    The warrior who has entered the deification will enter a long period of weakness after the state dissipates.


    Only when facing a strong enemy, these Protoss powerhouses will perform deification.


    Obviously Jiu Jianxian killed Leyton with a single sword, making them feel the crisis and directly displayed their deified state.


    "Roar!"


    An angry low growl one after another.


    I saw a protoss powerhouse who resembled monsters, rushing directly towards Jiujianxian.


    Jiuxianxian frowned slightly, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and Qixing Longyuan behind him trembled suddenly and violently, and then hovered directly above the sky.


    As Jiu Jianxian pinched the tactics with both hands, Qixing Long Yuan immediately trembled, the sword light was dazzling, and a sword shadow was instantly transformed.


    In the blink of an eye, the shadows of Long Yuanjian were all over everyone''s heads.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the clan."


    Jiu Jianxian snorted, his mind moved, and the sword shadows all over the sky made a piercing sound of swords, and shot at the warriors of these gods.


    In the next moment, the sword aura of awe-inspiring engulfed the white snow in the sky and enveloped the sky and the earth.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2859： Smelling the wind!

    A stern sword aura melted into Bai Xue.


    The snow all over the sky fell like this, stabbing the Protoss warriors around.


    Suddenly, the howling sword aura rose into the sky, and a series of terrifying sword auras directly slashed on the flesh of these Protoss warriors.


    Although these people have entered a state of deification and their physical strength has been fully improved, they still can''t resist the sword spirit of Jiujianxian.


    A sharp sword aura pierced the flesh of these Protoss warriors. After a breath, the surrounding Protoss warriors were pierced by the sky''s sword aura like a hedgehog.


    Jiu Jianxian let out a sigh of relief, and slowly put away the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword.


    This move returned ten thousand swords to the sect, and Jiu Jianxian was able to exert his power to the extreme.


    With the strength of the Jiujian Immortal''s peerless master level, it is not too difficult to kill these master level warriors with a full blow.


    "These so-called Protoss warriors are actually much stronger than warriors of the same rank."


    Jiu Jianxian took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Chen didn''t need to spend such a lot of effort to kill ordinary master masters.


    But in the face of these deified master martial artists, Jiu Jianxian must use all his strength.


    This is just a martial artist at the master level. If a Protoss warrior of the same rank enters the state of deification, to what extent does his strength increase?


    "Uncle Master."


    Just when Jiu Jianxian was thinking about these questions, Suzaku hurried to with people.


    "Suzaku, you send the injured team members to a safe place for treatment, and let everyone retreat into Kunlun Mountain, as close as possible to Ye Chen and them."


    Jiu Jianxian said in a deep voice: "The Western martial artists who entered Kunlun Mountain this time are very strong, basically equivalent to the master-level martial artists. Let the dragon soul people not rush to do it, and they will lose their lives."


    "All grandmasters? The gods spent such a large price this time to get these warriors to come and die, what is it for?"


    Suzaku frowned and said solemnly: "Even if the strength of the Western gods is not weak, the cost of cultivating these master-level warriors should not be small, and such a waste must have a plan."


    "I don''t know this yet. I''m going to support other Dragon Soul players. Be careful."


    Jiu Jianxian snorted, his body moved, and quickly disappeared from the sight of Suzaku and others.


    This time the Protoss invaded Kunlun Mountain from all directions, and the dragon soul teams in all places were attacked.


    As one of the few warriors in the Dragon Soul with the rank of Peerless Grandmaster, Jiujianxian also needs to support battles in various places.


    Suddenly, strong breath fluctuations erupted in Kunlun Mountain.


    At this time, Zeus, Athena and others hiding in the Kunlun Mountains are waiting quietly.


    "Zeus, it''s better to let us take a shot and slay the dragon soul''s martial arts masters, so that the dragon soul must collapse."


    Hermes squinted his eyes and said calmly.


    "It''s not necessary. If you make a move, you will definitely be perceived by those in Kunlun Xu. With our current strength, it is not appropriate to confront them directly."


    Zeus said faintly: "Dragon veins are important. When they cause greater movement and blow up the dragon veins here, we can act according to the normal plan."


    "It''s a pity that these Protoss warriors have cultivated so many Protoss warriors comparable to grand masters, but it costs a lot of money. Fortunately, the power of the tree of creation is gradually recovering, and the speed of training Protoss warriors is much faster. Otherwise, the loss is really not small this time."


    Ares said casually.


    "As long as the formation is destroyed, everything is worth it."


    Hermes said casually.


    "Be careful, the people in Kunlun Xu should have sensed the movement we made, and now everyone is hiding their breath, so don''t be discovered by them."


    At this time, Athena looked in the direction of the center of Kunlun Mountain and said lightly.


    "There are invisible artifacts made by Vulcan. As long as they don''t appear around the strong, these people will not be able to find us."


    Hermes smiled, his face full of triumph.


    "Don''t tell me, the effect of the artifact made by Hephaestus this time is good. Although it is not as good as Hades''s Cunei helmet, it is enough."


    Ares nodded, and echoed: "I hope that when we enter the Kunlun Void, this invisible artifact will also be powerful. As long as we are not discovered by them, this time we will surely let these Easterners see our lifelong life. Great."


    When Zeus heard the words, there was a slight smile on his face, with his hands on his back, he looked at Kunlun Xu in the sky, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    ������������������������


    In the hall, the bidding has reached a fierce stage, and many families are unwilling to give up this last place.


    The bidding price gradually began to soar, and then to a terrifying level.


    But at this moment Ye Chen and Gu Dao both frowned slightly and looked out of the hall.


    Others also sensed the alien atmosphere of the West, their expressions changed slightly.


    "Western alien? You dare to enter Kunlun Mountain at this time. Is this trying to test us?"


    Yang Jingzhou frowned, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "Kunlun Mountain is the ancestral land of China, how can these barbarians step into it?"


    Gong Bingyue''s face was murderous.


    "Ning Yun, you brought the disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace to help out, and beheaded all these Western barbarians."


    Gong Bingyue looked at Gong Ningyun who was aside at this time, and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Gong Ningyun responded, and then left with the people from Bingxue Palace.


    With Gong Ningyun''s departure, other sects also dispatched their backbone forces to besieged and killed the Western aliens outside.


    "Since these ants have appeared, it means that the Lord will come out soon. Let''s not waste time and bid as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen looked at Li Yuehan and Shang Xiuan who were competing, with a smile on his face.


    "Five million top-grade spirit stones, 30 profound artifacts, 100 fifth-grade pill, ten steps of Ning Yuan level magical powers."


    Li Yuehan stared at Shang Xiuan not far away, and said word by word: "Shang Xiuan, if you are increasing the price, this palace will give it to you this time."


    Hearing Li Yuehan''s quotation, many people took a sigh of relief.


    The price that Li Yuehan offered, even some powerful intermediate sects in Kunlun Xu couldn''t offer so many things.


    Even if Emei''s background is not shallow, I am afraid that Emei will be hurt by so many babies.


    I have to say that Li Yuehan should be fighting this time.


    Shang Xiuan''s face was full of uncertainties, and he fell silent for a while.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2860： Dragon veins shake!

    Li Yuehan''s offer, without a doubt, reached the limit that Emei could bear.


    Five million high-grade spirit stones, thirty profound artifacts, one hundred five-grade pill, ten yuan-level magical magical powers, this is considered a large amount of output in any family.


    Shang Xiuan weighed the price slightly, and finally gave up reluctantly.


    Although these five million spirit stones are not a lot, one hundred five-grade pill is not a big problem. After all, the hundred five-grade pill offered by Li Yuehan are probably the lowest common pill. For the major families, it is not a precious thing.


    But these thirty profound artifacts and ten condensing yuan-level magic magical powers are of a lot of value.


    For the price of paying so much for this month''s quota, Shang Xiuan felt that something was not very worthwhile.


    After hesitating for a long time, Shang Xiuan finally gave up the offer.


    "Since Sect Master Li wants this place so much, Shang will not be loved by others."


    Shang Xiuan chuckled lightly.


    "In that case, this last place belongs to Emei."


    There was a touch of satisfaction on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although Ye Chen can''t use these resources, they are definitely extremely precious treasures for ordinary warriors in the secular world.


    Especially these profound tools and magical powers can definitely greatly enhance the power of the secular world.


    "I have prepared these resources for the elders of Emei, and it will take some time to send them."


    Li Yuehan looked at Ye Chen at this time and said softly.


    "No hurry, Uncle Gu will communicate with you about these things."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Anyway, these things are needed by the ancient Taoism, and it is absolutely appropriate for him to come forward with these sects.


    Li Yuehan nodded, with a smile on her face.


    Although the price paid this time is not small, it is definitely worth it to get a place.


    "There is a lot of noise outside here."


    Gong Bingyue turned her head to look outside the hall, and said solemnly.


    "What''s the situation with this foreign race in the West? Is this going to attack us in the East?"


    Tang Haocheng frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not clear yet. Go out and have a look."


    Yang Jingzhou frowned and walked out the door first.


    Everyone followed closely behind them, out of the hall, and looked at the two groups of people not far away who were fighting fiercely.


    The Dragon King and Jiu Jianxian brought some powerhouses with dragon souls, together with Gong Ningyun and others, and they were fighting fiercely with these alien races in the West.


    Under the leadership of Gong Ningyun and others, the Dragon Soul basically suppressed these protoss warriors without much pressure.


    "What is the situation with the gods? Let these ants come in, what the **** do you want to do?"


    Yang Jingzhou frowned slightly when he looked at these fierce and undaunted Protoss warriors.


    These dozens of protoss warriors are being quickly beheaded, and the blood is about to stain the earth red.


    "I''m afraid there are other strategies. According to what I know about Zeus and Athena, they will not just send people to die as simple as that. There must be some tactics."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "These Western barbarians seem to be a little abnormal. Is this a human being transformed with special power?"


    Lei Yin frowned and said unexpectedly.


    "It should be a human being transformed with divine power, who is called a protoss."


    Gudao said in a deep voice: "Now the gods are vigorously cultivating the people of these gods. These people who have entered Kunlun Mountain are at least master-level warriors. The background of the gods is much stronger than we thought."


    "These Westerners'' minds should have been refined. They are no different from puppets. The methods of these Western gods are really vicious."


    Zen Master Wanfa put his hands together and said in a deep voice.


    "Boom bang bang!"


    At this moment, bursts of roar erupted in the battle circle not far away.


    I saw that some Protoss warriors who had performed their deification state directly blew themselves up when they knew they were invincible.


    A master-level expert blew himself up and shook the ground. The ground was cracking, and the scarlet blood mixed with special divine powers flowed into the crack and poured into the ground.


    No one noticed this scene.


    "For the Protoss."


    A Western man with fanatical eyes screamed, and then rushed towards the Dragon King ahead.


    People were still in the air, and a violent force burst out.


    The dragon king''s face changed, and he backed away subconsciously.


    "Are these guys crazy?"


    The Dragon King gritted his teeth and led the strong man with the dragon soul back to the back.


    Although these master-level martial artists are weaker than him, the power of this explosion can completely damage him.


    Moreover, if other powerful dragon souls were affected by these self-destructive powers, they would probably be seriously injured at least.


    "These so-called protoss seem to have no clear minds after being deified."


    Jiu Jianxian said from the side: "Someone should be controlling them to blew up."


    "Those main gods shouldn''t let warriors of this strength blew themselves up. These guys must have some purpose."


    The Dragon King squinted his eyes, his face extremely gloomy.


    This is China''s territory, and these ordinary protoss warriors are sent to Kunlun Mountain, which is obviously problematic.


    "For the Protoss."


    At this moment, several white men took out a colorful ball of light from their arms.


    These colorful **** of light are only the size of a fist and look extremely beautiful under the sunlight.


    But Ye Chen in the distance, at this moment, sensed extremely strong divine power fluctuations from these colored light balls.


    "not good."


    Ye Chen''s face changed.


    In the next moment, these white men directly threw the colored **** of light in their hands into the cracks in the surrounding ground.


    "Their goal is the dragon vein here."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    The next moment, a violent voice sounded from the ground.


    The entire Kunlun Mountain was trembling, and only an extremely powerful aura wave broke out from this crack.


    Flying in troubled times, the earth shakes the mountains.


    A large amount of mist surged from the explosion zone to the surroundings.


    The Dragon King, Gong Ningyun and others quickly backed away to prevent being affected by the aftermath of the explosion.


    An extremely terrifying breath of power quickly spread to the surroundings.


    At the same time, Zeus, Athena and others not far away were waiting for this opportunity.


    "go!"


    Zeus snorted, leading Hermes and Ares to move, disappearing directly to the spot, flashing towards Kunlun Xu.


    It only caused a slight fluctuation, and Zeus, Hermes and Ares entered the Kunlun Void under the cover of the special artifact.


    But this wave of fluctuations will be extremely clear in the past, but when the underground dragon vein is shaken, few people will notice the movement of the Kunlun virtual entrance.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2861： Athena appears!

    With the explosion of divine power, the dragon veins below Kunlun Mountain were actually attracted.


    The scarlet blood was mixed with divine power, and even attempted to corrode the power of this underground dragon vein.


    "Roar!"


    It seemed that there was a sound of a dragon cry, and the underground dragon vein suddenly broke out with a strong aura fluctuation.


    Contend with a lot of divine power.


    "court death!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang snorted, and with a movement, he appeared directly above Kunlun Mountain.


    Following the pinch with both hands, a wave of powerful dragon veins spread out from his body, and then went toward the suppression of the underground divine power.


    The Dragon Vein Qi of Xuanyuan Tiangang and the dragon Vein Qi of this place are linked together, directly contending with the divine power of this place.


    "It seems that the Xuanyuan family''s power for the dragon veins already fits this level?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Xuanyuan Tiangang not far away, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Being able to connect with the power of the dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain, this means that the power of the dragon veins has been deeply integrated.


    If Ye Chen didn''t use the power of Dragon Ball, he would also need some difficulty to reach the state of Xuanyuan Tiangang at this time.


    "Since the people of the Protoss have arrived, Kunlun Mountain can''t have no main god, maybe the main **** is hidden in Kunlun Mountain."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "Gu Dao, this is your home court, you don''t have a little layout."


    Tang Haocheng looked at the old way and said solemnly.


    "You guys, don''t worry, this Western Lord God can''t make a big wave in my Kunlun Mountains!"


    At this moment, Gudao pinched the tactics with both hands, directly stimulating the power of Kunlun Mountain''s formation.


    I saw golden runes rising from the mountains, and then a golden formation directly enveloped Kunlun Mountain.


    Golden brilliance shone in the Kunlun Mountains, just like sunshine, and the ice and snow began to melt.


    Everything in Kunlun Mountain has nowhere to hide, showing its original form.


    Naturally, it also includes Athena who stayed in Kunlun Mountains.


    Under the shining of this golden light, the place where Athena was hiding directly erupted with extremely strong breath fluctuations.


    The brilliant divine power was extremely conspicuous in the golden light, and it was directly exposed to everyone''s sight.


    "Is there really a main **** hiding in Kunlun Mountain?"


    Everyone changed their faces and looked at Athena in the distance subconsciously.


    "This wave of divine power, is it Athena?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, showing a complex color on his face.


    Ye Chen never expected that Athena would appear here.


    Since leaving the West last time, Ye Chen has never seen Athena again.


    Now Athena is here, and most of the core of the dragon soul was also here.


    Athena just appeared.


    "I underestimated you."


    An elegant voice sounded, and Athena looked at everyone in a black dress swaying with the wind.


    "Jun...Athena! How dare you come back."


    Suzaku looked at Athena in the distance, with a complex color flashing in his eyes, and shouted at Athena.


    Athena looked at the angry Suzaku, frowned slightly, there was an unprecedented wave in her eyes, and she sighed slightly.


    "Suzaku, your strength is growing very fast."


    Athena said softly.


    "Thanks to you, I must personally kill you traitor and avenge my dragon soul brothers."


    Suzaku''s eyes were full of resentment.


    "Traitor?"


    Athena chuckled lightly, a flash of self-deprecating in her eyes.


    "Suzaku, step back."


    The Dragon King looked at the Suzaku on the side, hummed, and then looked at Athena in the distance.


    "My disciple, the military division, has already died in the West, and has nothing to do with Athena today."


    The Dragon King looked at Athena, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen and Gu Dao stood not far away, and couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    Everyone knows that the Dragon King has high hopes for Athena.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the former military division, the Dragon King, was raised as his own daughter.


    If the military division does not leave, this dragon soul must be the military division in charge in the future.


    As the saying goes, there is more hatred as you love.


    Although the Dragon King didn''t say anything about Athena''s betrayal, his heart still hurt.


    It is hard to remember anyone who experiences such a thing.


    "So, the best!"


    Athena sighed slightly and nodded.


    "kill!"


    A look of madness flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King, and he galloped towards Athena, and then blasted out with a punch.


    "Why bother."


    Athena took a deep breath and pointed out. The space around the Dragon King overlapped in layers and directly surrounded the Dragon King.


    The strength of the dragon king''s fist was directly wiped out by the overlapping space, and then Athena moved her mind and directly teleported the dragon king back.


    The power gap between the Dragon King and Athena was really too big. With the Dragon King''s current strength, it was impossible to reach Athena.


    "I came here today, not all for fighting, you all came up to fight and kill, is it a bit too impulsive?"


    Athena looked at everyone and said softly: "It''s better to sit down and have a conversation."


    "Talk about it? My Chinese warrior and the Western Protoss have a deep hatred. Unless you seal it again, we can sit down and have a good conversation."


    Yang Jingzhou looked at Athena with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Self-seal? It seems that there is nothing to say between us."


    Athena sighed softly, her eyes filled with indifference.


    "Western aliens, why are you negotiating terms with us? I heard that Athena is only weaker than Zeus among the Western gods. If you kill you, the strength of the Western gods will inevitably decline."


    Tang Haocheng snorted, his eyes full of sharp colors.


    "Just you, you can''t kill me."


    Athena put her hands behind her back, and said calmly.


    "It''s a big tone."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at Athena, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "No, you shouldn''t come alone, Zeus can''t let you come alone, what about the others?"


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, he looked at Athena and said subconsciously.


    "Ye Chen, this time you are much slower than I thought."


    Athena said indifferently.


    "Worse, Kunlun Xu, their goal is Kunlun Xu, and Zeus should have brought people into Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he shouted with a serious face: "Quickly, some of you will return to Kunlun Xu, and the rest will stop Athena with me."


    "It''s too late, our goal is almost achieved."


    A smile appeared on Athena''s face.


    As Athena''s voice fell, Kunlun Xu on the top of everyone''s head trembled suddenly, and a loud roar was heard.


    I saw the Kunlun Xuzhong in the distance, there were bursts of roar.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2862： The spirit of dragon veins!

    In the Kunlun Void, Zeus, Ares and Hermes made a full shot, and the bombarded Kunlun Void trembled.


    A series of huge cracks appeared on the earth.


    Not only that, behind Zeus, the phantom of the tree of creation turned out and took root directly on the earth.


    Countless golden tree roots turned out from the phantom of the tree of creation, and shot towards the dragon veins below.


    "Sure enough, this heaven and earth can be regarded as a heaven and a blessed land. If it breaks through the East in the future, it can be positioned as the territory of my Protoss."


    Zeus looked at the environment in the Kunlun Void with emotion on his face.


    "This is indeed a good choice. This place is high in the air, and it suits the appearance of my Protoss."


    Ares nodded, then echoed.


    "Zeus, the Kunlun Xu warrior seems to be coming here again."


    Hermes felt the powerful aura erupting from Kunlun Void at this time, and frowned slightly.


    "Hurry up, just need to severely inflict this Kunlun Void dragon vein, even if it completely defeats Kunlun Void''s power core."


    Zeus took a deep breath, a bright light burst into his eyes, and a violent golden thunder spread out from Zeus.


    Boom!


    I saw that the sky, which was originally a clear sky, suddenly dimmed.


    I saw a large number of golden thunder hovering in the sky, and the violent roar resounded above the sky.


    Zeus slowly raised the thunder spear in his hand, and suddenly countless lightning power quickly gathered towards the thunder spear in Zeus''s hand.


    The violent golden thunder turned into golden thunder dragons, which hovered above the thunder spear.


    Then Zeus held the thunder spear and threw it towards the Kunlun Mountain below.


    With a bang, the thunder spear turned into a golden thunder dragon, which tore the mountain range and bombarded towards the underground dragon veins.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar sounded from deep underground, and after the dragon veins were attacked, they voluntarily resisted.


    A large amount of dragon veins rose from the ground, and I saw a golden real dragon let out an angry roar at Zeus�� thunder spear underground, and a large amount of dragon veins spewed out and directly hit Zeus�� thunder spear. Above.


    This Kunlun Mountain of Kunlun Xu was built after imitating the Kunlun Mountain of the secular world. The dragon vein below Kunlun Mountain is the only dragon vein of Kunlun Xu and the core of Kunlun Xu''s power.


    On weekdays, the dragon veins merged into the Kunlun Mountains, and today they were forced out by Zeus with brute force.


    The thunder spear and the golden dragon veins contended each other, and the whole earth trembled.


    "The strength of this Chinese dragon vein spirit is so strong. Fortunately, I brought the clone of the tree of creation, otherwise it would be really difficult to suppress this dragon vein spirit."


    Zeus chuckled, his mind moved, and the phantom of the tree of creation on the side suddenly shone brightly, and a large number of golden branches entangled directly from the distance towards the golden dragon veins underground.


    In an instant, golden branches were directly wrapped around the body of this golden true dragon, and then a strong swallowing force erupted from these branches, devouring the power of golden true dragon madly.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon vein spirit let out a roar, and the huge body swayed frantically, trying to break free from the swallowing of the tree of creation.


    It is a pity that under the suppression of Zeus, the spirit of the dragon veins can hardly escape the swallowing of the tree of creation.


    "Bold Western alien, dare to commit my Kunlun Xu?"


    At this moment, a golden sword light blasted from a distance and shot directly towards Zeus.


    Zeus frowned slightly, raised his right fist suddenly, and blasted towards the sword light.


    The surrounding void began to fluctuate under this punch, and the golden thunder and the golden sword light collided together, exploding with extremely powerful power.


    Zeus just stood there, without moving.


    The next moment, a white-haired old man just appeared in the distance, looking sharply at Zeus.


    "Zeus, the king of the gods? You...you are already out of trouble?"


    The white-haired old man looked at Zeus with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "People from the Xuanyuan family? I look familiar with you. You seemed to have participated in the battle back then."


    Zeus frowned and said faintly: "Thousands of years have passed, and you are still alive. This really surprised the king."


    "Those old guys back then, are there any alive? Let them come out and kill him today."


    Ares laughed, eyes full of crazy killing intent.


    "Western barbarians dare to speak out in my Kunlun."


    At this moment, a group of figures appeared from all directions, all of them hidden elders.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, why don''t you talk nonsense with them, kill them quickly, the power of the dragon vein spirit is weakening."


    A middle-aged man gave a low voice, and took the lead to kill Zeus and the others.


    For a time, a number of powerhouses comparable to the peak of Ning Yuan fought with Zeus and Ares.


    ������������������������


    In the secular world, Ye Chen, as the owner of the Dragon Vein Spirit, had an extremely obvious perception of the power of the Dragon Vein Spirit being swallowed.


    "Their goal is the dragon vein spirit of Kunlun Xu, you go to Kunlun Xu quickly to stop Zeus and the others."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his voice hurriedly shouted to the others.


    "Go, go to Kunlun Xu!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face changed, and he galloped towards Kunlun Xu first.


    "Want to go?"


    Athena squinted her eyes, holding Pallas''s spear, and wanted to stab Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Athena, and blasted past.


    "Athena, do you look down on my Chinese warrior too much? In front of so many people, you still want to stop us?"


    A foul aura flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the body of the ancient **** was urged to the extreme, and the mighty power of qi and blood soared into the sky, just like this punching on the Pallas spear.


    Suddenly, a violent vigor sounded, and Athena faced Ye Chen''s punch, and was blasted back by the violent energy.


    "What a strong physical power, your physical power is no longer weaker than Zeus''s divine body. It seems that your strength has improved a lot during this time."


    Athena looked at Ye Chen, her eyes full of solemnity.


    "I originally thought about going to the West in a while and defeating Zeus. This East-West war should be over. Now it seems that you are going to start first."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of evil spirits: "Just rely on a few of you to dare to enter China, I have to say, you are very courageous."


    "Opportunities are rare. It''s hard to wait until so many warriors in Kunlun Xu leave Kunlun Xu. If such a good opportunity is not seized, then I am afraid that there will be no good opportunities."


    Athena said indifferently.


    "It seems to be my cause, which led to the success of your plan."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a foul air flashed in his eyes.


    "It can be said, Hades, if you are willing to return to the gods, on behalf of Zeus, I would like to welcome you."


    Athena nodded, with a smile on her face, and said meaningfully.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingshan who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2863： incite defection?

    When some warriors around heard Athena''s words, their expressions suddenly changed.


    Ye Chen got the inheritance of Hades, the underworld king, it was no secret for a long time.


    It''s just that as Ye Chen''s strength became stronger and stronger, Pluto''s divine power was also integrated into the power of Chaos, and the power of the main **** did not seem to be very obvious.


    However, with Athena''s rebellious remarks, many people''s eyes still flashed a strange color.


    If Ye Chen took refuge in the Western gods, it would definitely be a great weakening for the East.


    "Athena, you still want to use this method to provoke discord at this time? I didn''t expect you to use this method not long in the past."


    Ye Chen frowned, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s not a pure provocation. If you really return to the gods, we really welcome you."


    Athena said seriously.


    "Return to the gods? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly: "Athena, if you are willing to return to the Dragon Soul, I can call the shots. What happened before is wiped out, how?"


    "It seems that there is a real winner and loser between you and me."


    Athena frowned and sighed lightly.


    "Ye Chen, why bother with her and kill her together? If you kill Athena, the power of the Western gods will be greatly weakened. This is the best time."


    Gong Ningyun snorted, an astonishing chill erupted from her body, and suddenly slapped Athena with a palm.


    The extremely cold air filled the sky above Kunlun Mountain at this moment, and a palm formed by ice suddenly appeared above Athena and slapped it towards Athena.


    Athena frowned slightly, holding Pallas''s spear, and piercing the palm of the ice in front of her.


    With a click, the seemingly hard Frost Palm was directly smashed by Athena''s shot.


    Gong Ningyun''s extremely cold air was even shattered by Athena''s supernatural power.


    "What a strong force."


    Gong Ningyun''s pupils shrank slightly.


    From Athena, Gong Ningyun felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "kill!"


    The ancient road on the side and Yang Jingzhou shot at the same time, heading towards Athena.


    Athena frowned, her mind moved, and the space above Kunlun Mountain suddenly twisted.


    The space around everyone began to overlap each other, even dividing them all in one space.


    "Want to trap us with space magic?"


    Lei Yin snorted coldly, and the violent thunder suddenly spread out from his body, just like that, hitting the space barrier in front of him.


    With a bang, the space barrier in front of him was directly shattered by Lei Yinbang, and then countless space barriers resurfaced.


    Lei Yin blasted through dozens of space barriers, but he didn''t even have the power to break Athena''s laws of space.


    "The power of Athena''s law of space has grown so fast. Is it because of the power of the tree of creation that it has increased so fast?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, took a deep breath, and suddenly punched out.


    Suddenly, the violent Fist Jin directly tore through Athena''s space barrier, and saw a bright fist Jin directly shooting towards Athena.


    Athena seemed to have expected Ye Chen''s punch a long time ago, and when she moved her figure, it flashed directly outside, and Ye Chen''s punch actually blasted the opposite ancient road under Athena''s space law.


    Gu Dao''s expression changed, and the zhenqi in his body broke out to the extreme, and it spurred the Five Elements Seal, which blasted with Ye Chen''s fist.


    There was a boom.


    Although Gu Dao defeated Ye Chen''s full punch, the energy and blood he was also shocked began to surge.


    "Ye Chen, where did you fight?"


    Gu Dao angrily shouted at Ye Chen.


    "It''s not my problem, it''s the ghost of Athena, this is... the big prophecy?"


    Ye Chen looked at Athena, frowned slightly, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Athena smiled without saying a word, holding Pallas''s spear, just shot Ye Chen in this way.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and stepped back subconsciously.


    A dazzling black light flickered from the Pallas''s spear. The Pallas''s spear seemed to see through Ye Chen''s movements, directly penetrated the void, and pierced out of Ye Chen''s back.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, then punched it again.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s fist and Pallas''s spear directly collided.


    An extremely powerful force surged from the Pallas''s spear, and poured into his body through Ye Chen''s fist.


    Not only that, the Pallas''s spear seemed to have a special rule, and the sharpness even tore Ye Chen''s fists apart.


    Ye Chen took a step back subconsciously and frowned slightly as he looked at a scratch on his fist.


    "It actually hurt my ancient god''s body. This Pallas''s spear is worthy of being an artifact of the gods, and it seems to have its special place."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    This artifact of the Protoss is somewhat different from Huaxia''s artifact.


    Although the power of Pallas''s spear theory is not weaker than Huaxia''s profound tools, it seems to contain some regular powers that China''s profound tools do not have.


    Judging from the strength of Ye Chen''s current ancient god''s body, let alone a profound weapon, even a weaker heavenly weapon would probably not be able to break Ye Chen''s physical body.


    But Athena''s Pallas''s spear cut through his body.


    This is not just the reason for the sharpness of Pallas''s spear. There is also a strong force in this Pallas''s spear. It is this power that caused Pallas''s spear to tear his ancient gods apart. body.


    At this moment, Athena frowned slightly, her figure suddenly moved, and she left where she was.


    The next moment, the space around Gong Ningyun collapsed, and then a series of sharp ice thorns directly pierced the void and pierced the phantom that Athena had left in place.


    "This Athena has such a keen spiritual sense?"


    Gong Ningyun frowned, her face showing a solemn look.


    "Athena possesses great prophecy and can predict our attack."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Great prophecy?"


    Gong Ningyun frowned slightly, her eyes flashed with evil spirits.


    "Then just trap her in the realm, even if she knows our attack?"


    "Extremely Cold Domain!"


    Gong Ningyun took a deep breath, and the whole body suddenly emitted an astonishing white light, which spread directly to the surroundings.


    In an instant, this white halo directly enveloped everyone, including Athena.


    An extremely cold air radiated from Gong Ningyun''s body, enveloped in this white halo.


    The void was frozen a bit at this moment, and with the help of Gong Ningyun''s extremely cold domain, the others around smashed through the space barrier and appeared around Athena.


    Counting Ye Chen''s six powerhouses at the pinnacle of Ning Yuan, surrounded Athena.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingshan who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2864： The field of war!

    Although Athena is a very strong presence among the Ning Yuan peak powerhouses.


    But facing the six powerhouses at the peak of Ning Yuan, especially among them, there are relatively powerful existences like Ye Chen and Gong Ningyun, which still appear to be somewhat disadvantaged.


    "Athena, catch it with your hands, you can''t escape from Huaxia today."


    Lei Yin looked at Athena and shouted with a cold face.


    "You can''t keep me alone."


    A touch of cold beauty appeared on Athena''s face, holding Pallas''s spear, an astonishing wave of divine power spread out from her body.


    At this moment, Athena was filled with a strong war spirit.


    "kill!"


    Athena snorted, her figure moved, and the surrounding space suddenly twisted.


    I saw the figure of Athena suddenly appeared behind Gong Bingyue, holding Pallas''s spear, and piercing it directly.


    "Good job!"


    Gong Bingyue snorted and pinched the tactics with both hands, only to see a large amount of extreme cold air forming a white lotus in the handprint.


    "The extremely cold lotus!"


    Gong Bingyue stretched out her hand and pushed it, and saw this white ice lotus with a monstrous chill, blasting directly towards Athena.


    Athena''s eyes were full of indifferent colors, and the Pallas''s spear in her hand directly pierced the ice lotus, and a black light flashed from Pallas''s spear.


    With a bang, only cracks appeared on the white ice lotus, and then the white ice lotus shattered.


    The next moment, the space around Gong Bingyue twisted slightly.


    I saw a dark spear point directly pierced through the void and pierced Gong Bingyue.


    "Be careful!"


    Lei Yin snorted from the side, and his figure suddenly turned into a purple thunder, hitting the Pallas''s spear with a punch, directly blasting the tip of the spear away.


    "The Fury of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    A ray of pure color burst into the hands of Master Wanfa, and only a relic of golden light was seen flying out of Zen Master Wanfa''s hands and headed towards Athena.


    The golden relics bloomed with endless Buddha light, as if there was a Buddha flashing through them, and the golden brilliance was filled with the most masculine breath.


    The void around Athena was frozen by the light of this relic.


    "The World Mirror!"


    Yang Jingzhou''s heart moved, the mirror of the world suddenly appeared in his hand, and then a bright black light directly penetrated the void and blasted towards Athena.


    In the face of absolute power, even if Athena possesses big prophecy, it is difficult to avoid these attacks.


    "Ye Chen, aren''t you curious what my realm of gods is? Let you see the power of my realm today."


    A bright light burst into Athena''s eyes, and the black dress suddenly danced with the wind.


    A dark halo spread directly from Athena''s body.


    "War field!"


    A sense of madness that was cold to the extreme, burst out from this black halo.


    With the increase in this field of war, Athena''s breath suddenly soared, and a terrifying breath erupted over Kunlun Mountain.


    "The wrath of the gods!"


    A black light flashed in Athena''s eyes.


    Then the surrounding space collapsed instantly.


    Around Athena, it was like a black hole in space, and all the forces and attacks were swallowed by the cracks in space.


    "This Athena''s power has increased so much?"


    The expressions of Gong Bingyue and others changed, and their eyes were full of shock.


    In their perception, Athena''s breath of power has increased several times.


    At the realm of Ning Yuan peak, the strength can be increased several times, which is already extremely shocking.


    Originally, Athena''s strength was about to surpass them, but now with the increase in domain power, Athena''s strength has far surpassed them.


    "As expected of Athena, the goddess of war, your domain power is even stronger than Zeus''s king domain. This increase in power is simply terrifying."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of solemnity.


    "If you want to get strong power, you naturally have to pay. The consumption of the war field is also the largest among all the gods. This is the blessing from the tree of creation."


    Athena said indifferently: "Next, it''s my turn to shoot."


    As Athena''s voice fell, Athena was holding Pallas''s spear and thrust directly forward.


    The next moment, beside Yang Jingzhou, the space suddenly twisted, and then Pallas''s spear suddenly pierced out.


    Yang Jingzhou had long expected that when he moved, he subconsciously took a step backwards.


    But this Pallas''s spear seemed to have been expected long ago. He directly guessed Yang Jingzhou''s movements, and from an extremely strange angle, it directly passed through the mirror of destruction and pierced Yang Jingzhou''s shoulder.


    A huge blood hole appeared on Yang Jingzhou''s shoulder.


    "Athena, you really treat yourself as invincible."


    A foul breath flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the ancient **** was urged to the extreme.


    At this moment, a force of energy and blood surged to the sky, and then Ye Chen moved and blasted towards Athena with a punch.


    Athena frowned slightly, watching Ye Chen''s fist, her footsteps moved slightly, and she wanted to hide back.


    But the next moment, a touch of crisis suddenly appeared in Athena''s heart.


    Then an invisible wave flashed by, and Athena felt as if she had been pierced by a needle in her mind, her soul was so painful, and her entire body''s divine power paused.


    Taking advantage of this breath, Ye Chen appeared directly beside Athena, and slammed at Athena with a punch. The surrounding space was directly frozen under this punch.


    "kill!"


    Athena snorted, and the Pallas spear in her hand flicked slightly, directly on Ye Chen''s fist.


    With a bang, a violent force of blood rose into the sky.


    I saw that Athena was blasted back under Ye Chen''s punch.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Athena''s pupils shrank slightly, her eyes filled with surprise.


    Ye Chen''s strength increased so quickly that she really exceeded her expectations.


    She never expected that with the increase in the field of war, she would fall into a disadvantage in the fight against Ye Chen.


    "Trap her!"


    Ye Chen shouted at the crowd on the side.


    Athena, who possesses big prophecy and the increase in the field of war, cannot defeat her by relying on a large number of people.


    She must be defeated from the front of the strength level.


    Only need other people to trap Athena, Ye Chen is sure to defeat Athena.


    "Frozen cage!"


    Gong Ningyun snorted, and the whole body was surging with cold air, only to see white light beams flying out of Gong Ningyun''s hands, turning into white icicles, directly blocking Athena in it.


    "Five Elements Suppression!"


    The ancient path urges the Five Elements Seal, and the direct forces of the five elements blend with each other, and cooperate with Gong Ningyun''s ice-sealed cage to exert the power of sealing.


    Even Ye Chen was blocked in it.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingshan who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2865： Shield of Aegis!

    Athena looked at the many magic magic powers that shrouded the periphery, her face became a little dignified.


    As the master of big prophecy, Athena naturally knew that this big prophecy was not invincible.


    Although grand prophecy can foretell the future, it cannot help Athena in strength.


    Every movement of Athena will lead to a different future.


    Big prophecy can only find the most suitable path from all futures.


    So without any hesitation, Athena directly urged the power of the tree of creation.


    I saw the phantom of the Tree of Creation slowly emerging from behind Athena.


    The pale golden phantom flickered slightly, as if a peculiar power was incorporated into Athena''s body from the phantom.


    Athena, who was originally in the field of warfare, has increased in strength again.


    "This is the phantom of the tree of creation? Athena can control the power of the tree of creation?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    The power of the tree of creation can be said to be continuous, and it can be compared with the dragon vein.


    Athena can absorb the power of the tree of creation from a distance, which is equivalent to her continuous power.


    And under the power increase of the tree of creation, Athena''s power got another breakthrough.


    Ye Chen could feel that Athena''s current aura, I am afraid, has already exceeded Ning Yuan''s level.


    There is no doubt that Athena should have used most of her hole cards.


    "It''s not only you who have the power to increase, I also have it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and directly aroused the power of Kunlun Mountain''s dragon veins.


    "Dragon veins, gather!"


    I saw a large number of dragon veins rising from the earth and directly converging towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s quaint flesh was shining with a faint golden light, and his strength suddenly skyrocketed.


    "Exterminate Immortals!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the blood all over his body rose to the sky, and a white light of extinguishing immortality bloomed in Ye Chen''s fist.


    With the appearance of the Light of Extinguishing Immortals, the world was trembling, as if to be torn apart.


    A stern whistling sounded by Ye Chen''s side!


    I saw a rain of blood appearing out of thin air, falling from the sky!


    A scene of immortal bloodbath flashed around Ye Chen!


    The sky is broken, the fairy Buddha falls!


    A shocking fist print, bombarded Athena.


    Gu Dao and the others retreated subconsciously to prevent being injured by Ye Chen''s punch.


    "Sorrow!"


    Athena slowly stretched out her right hand and drew a simple rune in the air.


    This rune is the rune of the gods.


    With the formation of this sorrow character, a bright light burst out directly, and then lashed towards Ye Chen''s fist.


    Suddenly, a violent energy escaped wildly around.


    The blood souls all over the sky slammed into the sorrow characters crazy, and as each blood soul dissipated, the color of the sorrow characters dimmer.


    Finally, it broke directly.


    Athena''s face changed slightly, her mind moved, and a huge shield appeared directly in front of Athena.


    I saw that Ye Chen''s punch hit the Aegis shield, and there was a thunderous roar.


    Athena''s figure was directly blasted and retreated, a few meters away, and this stopped her figure.


    Athena slowly put down her shield, and a solemn color flashed on her beautiful face.


    "Ye Chen, I underestimated you."


    Athena said solemnly.


    "Aegis'' Shield?"


    Ye Chen looked at the huge Medusa on the Aegis shield and frowned slightly.


    Ye Chen''s punch just now had already used most of his power, but it was still blocked by Aegis'' Shield.


    This shield artifact is probably the same as Zeus'' Aquis shield, and its defensive power is extremely amazing.


    "Are these your confidence to enter China? If there are only these, you cannot leave Kunlun Mountain today."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Or, other main gods are now outside of Kunlun Mountain, ready to attack?"


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the expressions of other warriors around him changed slightly.


    Now that Zeus has pinned many strong men in Kunlun Xu, if the gods choose to attack at this time, it is not good news.


    "They were in the Temple of Olympus and did not come to the East."


    Athena said indifferently.


    "Not in the east? Just relying on the phantom of the Aegis Shield Chicken Creation Tree, can''t let you leave Kunlun Mountain."


    Ye Chen said with a cold face.


    "Today I have no plans to directly fight the East. This time I came here just to cooperate with Zeus. If you count the time, they should also come out."


    A faint smile appeared on Athena''s face.


    The next moment, there was a roar from the entrance of Kunlun Xu.


    I saw a huge ship-shaped magical instrument, which just flew out from the entrance of Kunlun Xu and hovered directly above Kunlun Mountain.


    "Ye Chen, when I meet again next time, I won''t be merciful. There will be a decision in the East and the West."


    A faint smile appeared on Athena''s face, and the space around her suddenly twisted.


    "Athena wants to go, don''t let her go!"


    Gong Ningyun and Lei Yin gave a low voice, and their vigorous infuriating bombarded Athena.


    The white cold air and the purple thunder hovered high above the sky, toward Athena''s suppression.


    "broken!"


    Athena snorted, and saw the phantom of the tree of creation behind her suddenly rose, and the golden light reflected the sky.


    Then the phantom of the tree of creation suddenly flew out, and then exploded.


    A horrible energy swept around.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back subconsciously.


    The phantom power of this tree of creation is very strong, and the power of this self-destruction is definitely not weaker than that of the strong at Ningyuan Peak.


    If you want to condense the phantom of the tree of creation, you must pay a high price, but at this moment, Athena directly chose to blew herself up.


    Decisively, Ye Chen was a little surprised.


    With the help of this violent energy, Athena''s figure moved and appeared directly beside Noah''s Ark, and then entered Noah''s Ark.


    "Today, I waited for the price of the last raid of the Western gods. Next time, the lone general will lead the warriors of my Protoss to the east."


    Zeus''s proud voice echoed above Kunlun Xu.


    Then I saw that Noah''s Ark suddenly exploded with a strong force, directly hitting the barrier of formation arranged by the ancient road.


    With a bang, the formation covering Kunlun Mountain was directly smashed by Noah''s Ark, and then Noah''s Ark disappeared in place when he moved.


    "damn it."


    The faces of Lei Yin and others were extremely ugly.


    It is definitely a huge humiliation to be killed to the lair and let people leave safely.


    But in the face of Noah''s Ark, everyone has no way to pursue it.


    Even if it catches up, with their strength, Noah''s Ark''s defenses can''t be breached.


    I can only watch them leave.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingshan who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2866： The true meaning of Kunlun Xu!

    A group of people watched Noah''s Ark leave with gloomy faces.


    In this battle, Dongfang definitely suffered heavy losses. The situation of Kunlun Xu is still unclear. Yang Jingzhou just recovered from his injuries and was injured by Athena.


    But the most important thing is Kunlun Xu''s dragon veins.


    "Go, go back to Kunlun Xu."


    Gong Bingyue gritted his teeth and flew towards Kunlun first.


    Ye Chen and the others followed Gong Bingyue into Kunlun Xu.


    As soon as I entered Kunlun Xu, I obviously felt that Kunlun Xu''s aura was exhausted a lot.


    In particular, Ye Chen could clearly feel that the strength of the dragon veins had attenuated by as much as a half.


    "Go to Kunlun Mountain."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and moved quickly toward Kunlun Mountain not far away.


    At this time, Kunlun Mountain had been blasted away from the middle by Zeus and others, and the ground was full of cracks.


    Seeing from a distance, there are still some traces of battle.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and the others were standing on the top of Kunlun Mountain, their faces extremely ugly.


    Ye Chen stepped forward and suddenly found a lot of strange faces.


    The breath of these newly-appearing warriors is not weak, and many of them even possess the breath of Ningyuan Peak.


    "Is this the trump card of the major families?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Elder Lin, how did you get out?"


    Zhang Qingyun looked at a gray-haired old man, he was shocked and asked with surprise on his face.


    "If I don''t leave the customs, Kunlun Xu will probably be flattened."


    The warrior known as Lin Lao snorted coldly, and said faintly: "If we let the Western aliens attack the dragon veins of Kunlun, if it weren''t for us to discover in time, I''m afraid this dragon vein will be destroyed."


    "What is the situation of this Western alien race? Why would these main gods enter the Kunlun Xu."


    Another sect elder asked in a deep voice.


    "These main gods used the method of feint attack to attack the dragon veins of the secular world, and this gave Zeus the opportunity to enter the Kunlun Void."


    Gong Bingyue roughly said what happened before.


    "The strength of these Western gods has been unblocked?"


    An elder of the Xuanyuan family frowned, and said in a deep voice: "The Lord God''s unsealing means that the seal imposed by the ancestors has no effect. This is a big trouble. The Western Lord God is extremely powerful. Now there is a problem with the dragon veins. If you fail to deal with it, China has the potential to fall."


    "Brother Xuanyuan, what you said is a little uplifting. I have a profound Chinese background. Is it so easy for these Western aliens to fall into it?"


    An old man on the side said unconvincingly.


    "Predecessors, this is not the time to talk about these things. This dragon vein is the source of Kunlun Xu''s strength. If the dragon veins are damaged and cannot be recovered, Kunlun Xu will also be affected. Don''t talk about formations and other things, even if it is a human emperor. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to open."


    Zhang Qingyun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "The Xuanyuan family still needs to take action on the Dragon Mai issue. We don''t know much about the Dragon Mai issue. I''m afraid there is nothing we can do to help."


    The other Patriarchs around frowned, their faces full of helplessness.


    The dragon veins are too mysterious, their power and the power of the dragon veins cannot be combined, and there is no way to repair the dragon veins.


    Moreover, the dragon veins are not something that ordinary spiritual things can repair. Let them repair the dragon veins, and everyone is absolutely confused.


    "If it is to repair the dragon veins, Ye Chen is more suitable than my Xuanyuan family. After all, he owns the dragon ball of this dragon vein and is considered the owner of this dragon vein."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    "Dragon Ball recognizes the master?"


    Some hidden elders around were shocked, their faces full of horror.


    They usually retreat in the sect, unless they encounter a life and death crisis, they usually do not come out, so they don''t know much about outside intelligence.


    If it wasn''t for the dragon veins that had been attacked this time, they wouldn''t have chosen to leave.


    Ye Chen frowned, and when he moved his body, he appeared above the dragon veins, and with the help of the power of the dragon ball, he felt the breath of the dragon veins.


    The dragon veins in the ground were seriously injured, and at least a half of its power was swallowed by Zeus and the others.


    Even if Ye Chen had Dragon Ball, he couldn''t make up for the massive loss of Dragon Vein Qi.


    "No, the power of the dragon veins has lost too much. Even if the dragon **** are melted in, it can''t make up for the loss. You have to find another way."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid, we need to extract the air of the dragon vein from the world, and then through the connection between the dragon ball and the dragon vein, the air of the dragon vein is sent over."


    "The power of raising this dragon vein with the temperature of the dragon vein in the world?"


    Gong Bingyue stunned, and asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, there is only this way. Except for using the power of the dragon veins of the world, it is difficult for other powers to make up for the lack of power of the dragon veins. Unless the Xuanyuan family comes out with a lot of treasures to make up for the dragon veins, there is no good way. "


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Where does my Xuanyuan family have so many treasures? With so many treasures, my Xuanyuan family has already built a second dragon vein."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and said calmly.


    "Then you can only do as I said. There are nine dragon veins in the secular world, and sharing these costs on each of them will not shake the foundation of the secular world, but within a short period of time, Kunlun Xu��s aura should be very good. It''s hard to get back to the original state."


    Ye Chen frowned and said solemnly: "But I don''t understand why Zeus and Athena didn''t choose to attack the dragon veins of the secular world, but took the lead in attacking the dragon veins of Kunlun Xu?"


    "This is not a big secret. This Kunlun Xu is not only a holy place for cultivation created by the ancient emperor, but also the core of the entire secular world."


    Gong Bingyue faintly said: "Kunlun Xu is located above Kunlun Mountain. It is the core of the formation arranged by the ancient powerful. It was the formation of Zeus that was trapped by this formation that led to the defeat of the West. Now Zeus wants to destroy it. Kunlun Xu just wants to destroy the power of this formation."


    "Not only that, once this Kunlun Void dragon vein explodes, even if Kunlun Void is destroyed, its powerful explosive power will inevitably spread to the Kunlun Mountains below, and this main vein will also be affected."


    Tang Haocheng then said: "So Kunlun Xu is bound to become a thorn in the eyes of the gods."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a sudden realization flashed in his eyes.


    It turns out that the foundation of the secular world is relying on this Kunlun Xu.


    In other words, every dragon vein in China now is an indispensable force.


    The formations left by the ancient powerhouses are probably used by the power of this dragon vein.


    Once a dragon vein is destroyed, the effect of this formation will probably be greatly reduced.


    Now being caught off guard by Zeus and others, it really made everyone feel a bit headache.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingshan who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2867： In further!

    Although the dragon veins of the secular world were not affected by Su Mo, the power of the dragon veins of the secular world was basically used to suppress the land of Huangquan.


    Once some power is divided to nurture this dragon vein of Kunlun Void, it will obviously cause the sealing power to seal the Yellow Spring to become weak.


    At that time, it will cause the seal of the Yellow Spring to be broken, no one knows.


    But now I can''t ignore it. If this Kunlun Void dragon vein is not conceived, I am afraid it will not be able to maintain this Kunlun Void continuously floating in the air.


    Moreover, the human emperor world may be difficult to open.


    In any case, this Kunlun virtual dragon vein must be repaired.


    "Uncle Gu, you tell Senior Long Yuan to come, without him, I am afraid it would be difficult to mobilize the power of the dragon veins in this secular world."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at Gu Dao.


    "I know."


    Gu Dao nodded, and then passed a message to Long Yuan.


    After a while, Gu Dao received news from Long Yuan.


    "He asked you to wait for him in Kunlun Mountain in the secular world."


    Gu Dao said solemnly.


    "I know."


    Ye Chen nodded, his body moved, and galloped towards Kunlun Xu''s entrance.


    "The big decisive battle is about to come, let some disciples guard the entrance of Kunlun Xu, to prevent Western foreign races from entering Kunlun Xu again, find a way to open the human emperor realm early, otherwise I am afraid that time is not enough."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Dragon veins are damaged. I don''t know if the human emperor realm can last long enough."


    "You can only take one step and see one step, you all go back and prepare first, and when Ye Chen has almost recovered the power of the dragon veins, he will join hands to open up the human emperor world.


    Tang Haocheng said in a deep voice, "We also have to stay behind some disciples here, and block the vicinity of the dragon vein, and no one is allowed to approach the dragon vein."


    Everyone nodded, took the warriors of each sect, and quickly returned.


    Gudao and Dragon King also returned to Kunlun Mountain at this time, together with Ye Chen, quietly waiting for the arrival of Long Yuan.


    ������������������������


    On Noah''s Ark.


    Zeus played with the golden ball of light in his hand, showing a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    "Although this Kunlun virtual dragon vein has not been destroyed, the tree of creation has extracted a lot of power from this dragon vein. These power auras are very pure. When they go back through the transformation of the tree of creation, they can be transformed into divine power and cultivate a large amount of power. Protoss warriors, count, this battle has made a lot of money."


    Zeus chuckled.


    "It''s a pity that Kunlun Xu has never been destroyed. If something can be delayed, there may be a chance."


    Hermes said with a pity.


    "If it''s a while later, I won''t be able to hold it."


    Athena said with a cold face.


    Zeus looked at Athena''s slightly pale face and frowned slightly.


    "You used the war field?"


    Zeus asked in a deep voice.


    "Not only did I use the war domain, I also summoned the phantom of the Tree of Creation. In order to enter Noah��s Ark, I detonated the phantom of the Tree of Creation. I am afraid that I need some Time is up."


    Athena said in a deep voice.


    "With your strength, you still need to detonate the power of the tree of creation? The strength of those who are strong in the East should not be so strong."


    Zeus frowned and said solemnly.


    "It''s Hades. His strength has improved somewhat beyond my expectations. I''m afraid I can''t take him one-on-one."


    Athena hesitated for a while, and said in a deep voice.


    "Hades''s strength has increased to this level?"


    Zeus and others froze for a while, their expressions changed slightly.


    "His physical strength has increased very quickly, and I feel almost no weaker than you."


    Athena frowned, looked at Zeus, and said solemnly.


    "My divine body has been tempered for tens of thousands of years. How long has he been practicing? Even if he accepts the power of the tree of creation, it is impossible to raise the divine body to a level comparable to mine."


    An unbelievable look flashed in Zeus''s eyes.


    "You will know when you see him next time."


    Athena frowned slightly and said softly: "Hades has a deep chance. I am afraid that I will be surprised if we meet again next time."


    "I can already use the power of the tree of creation. When I absorb the power of the tree of creation to a certain level, I can make a qualitative change in my strength. I have been in this state for a long time, and I should break through. ."


    A look of confidence flashed in Zeus''s eyes.


    There was a look of envy on the faces of Ares and Hermes.


    They are not closely connected with the tree of creation, and their divine bodies have just been recast, and they cannot withstand such a powerful force.


    Zeus has been comprehending the power of the tree of creation over the years. For the understanding of the tree of creation, I am afraid that only Athena can compete with him.


    "After going back this time, I will also retreat and reconnect with the tree of creation."


    Athena sat cross-legged on the ground, a bright color flashed in her eyes.


    ������������������������


    Before long, Long Yuan rushed to Kunlun Mountain.


    "Senior Long Yuan, you are finally here."


    Ye Chen looked at Long Yuan galloping, his face showed a touch of surprise.


    "How is Kunlun Xu''s dragon veins?"


    Long Yuan asked in a deep voice.


    "The loss is not small. At least a quarter of the power has been taken away by Zeus. It is necessary to mobilize the power of the dragon veins of the secular world to supplement the lost power of this dragon vein."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "A quarter? So much?"


    Long Yuan''s face changed slightly: "If one quarter of the power is drawn, even if it is shared among the other nine dragon veins, it will cause the power of the seal to be greatly exhausted."


    "Then what to do? If you don''t repair Kunlun Void dragon veins, this will inevitably lead to Kunlun Void''s power exhaustion. I am afraid that Kunlun Void dragon veins will fall directly in the end."


    Ye Chen said solemnly, "I already feel that the power of the dragon veins is beginning to evaporate."


    "I can only try it first, as far as possible, without touching the seal, to restore Kunlun''s virtual dragon vein power."


    Long Yuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "You follow me!"


    After speaking, Long Yuan galloped towards Kunlun Mountain and plunged directly into it.


    Ye Chen followed closely, and as Long Yuan entered the depths of the earth, the rich dragon veins filled the surroundings.


    "open!"


    At this time, Long Yuan brought Ye Chen to an underground space, and then, with the help of the power of Dragon Ball, directly opened the dragon vein space.


    Compared with the dragon vein space opened in Yanjing, the dragon vein space opened by Long Yuan in Kunlun Mountains is obviously much stronger.


    Just the breath escaping from the door made Ye Chen feel a heavy pressure.


    As the ancestor of Wanshan Mountain, Kunlun Mountain really deserves its reputation!


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingshan who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2868： Pregnancy!

    As Long Yuan opened up the dragon vein space of Kunlun Mountain, the dragon energy of Kunlun Mountain was immediately excited.


    A strong breath rose in the Kunlun Mountains.


    "Ye Chen, put the dragon ball into the dragon vein space and try to transmit the power of the dragon vein to the Kunlun Xu dragon vein."


    While maintaining the dragon vein space, Long Yuan shouted to Ye Chen: "I will control the dragon vein spirit in this dragon vein space, and I should not reject the dragon ball."


    Ye Chen nodded, took a deep breath, and slowly put the dragon ball into the dragon vein space.


    As the Dragon Ball entered it, strands of dragon veins were immediately absorbed by the Dragon Ball madly.


    This dragon ball was originally the core of Kunlun Xu''s dragon vein spirit. After the dragon ball swallowed a large amount of dragon vein energy, this part of the dragon vein energy was transmitted to Kunlun Xu''s dragon vein spirit body through the dragon ball as a medium.


    Ye Chen hasn''t been able to collect the Kunlun Void Dragon Vein Spirit into the Dragon Ball, otherwise, putting the Dragon Vein Spirit directly into other dragon Vein spaces will recover faster.


    As a large amount of dragon vein energy was swallowed by the dragon ball, the dragon vein spirit in the dragon vein space was immediately alarmed.


    An extremely astonishing aura burst out from this dragon vein space.


    "Is this the dragon vein spirit of Kunlun Mountain?"


    Ye Chen stood outside the dragon vein space. Although he had never entered, he also felt a strong pressure.


    It is said that the dragon veins of Kunlun Mountains are the source of the Chinese dragon veins.


    The dragon vein spirit in this dragon vein space is probably the strongest existence in all dragon vein spaces.


    It should be much stronger than the dragon spirit of Yanjing.


    "If I can absorb some of the power of the dragon veins in it, maybe my body of the ancient **** can directly cross the two stars."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of yearning flashed in his eyes.


    But Ye Chen can only think about it. The dragon vein spirit in this dragon vein space is very powerful. Last time, Ye Chen still used the breath of the dragon ball to deceive the dragon vein spirit of Yanjing.


    If Ye Chen and Dragon Ball absorb the power of the dragon vein this time, I am afraid that the spirit of the dragon vein will inevitably be furious.


    The energy in this dragon vein space is the original power of the dragon vein spirit. From here, the power that swallows the dragon vein in a large amount is the power of the dragon vein spirit.


    Swallowing so many dragon veins power, this dragon vein spirit was awakened long ago.


    The angry dragon vein spirit is not something Ye Chen can resist.


    At this time, the dragon vein spirit in the dragon vein space was also alarmed by the dragon ball, and there was a vague tendency to recover.


    "seal!"


    Long Yuan took a deep breath, pinched with both hands, and forcibly blocked the breath of Dragon Ball.


    At the same time, Long Yuan urged the dragon ball of the Kunlun Mountain Dragon Vein, so that the spirit of the dragon Vein who wanted to recover fell asleep again.


    Ye Chen frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Long Yuan''s use of Dragon Ball is much stronger than Ye Chen.


    The dragon guards have guarded the dragon ball through the ages, and the use of the dragon ball has reached the extreme.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Chen to obtain the Dragon Ball, and it was basically difficult to use the Dragon Ball to reach the level that Long Yuan had.


    With Ye Chen''s current use of Dragon Ball, he could not even use the power of Dragon Ball on a large scale.


    Although Long Yuan''s strength seems to be only in the late stage of Ning Yuan, if he uses the strength of this dragon ball, his strength will definitely not be weaker than Ye Chen.


    However, a large amount of Dragon Ball power entered the body, and it was not something that the warriors of Ning Yuan realm could bear.


    If you want to get it, you have to pay.


    "Well, I have briefly suppressed the spiritual wisdom of the dragon vein spirit. After all, the dragon ball and the dragon vein spirit are homologous, and should not cause the dragon vein spirit to riot."


    Long Yuan took a deep breath, slowly closed the dragon vein space, and said in a deep voice: "Wait a few days later, take out the dragon ball and replace it with a dragon vein to absorb power, so at most two or three times, Kunlun''s virtual dragon vein should be able to recover almost ."


    "There is no problem with the seal, right?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said solemnly.


    "It''s okay, I''ll be staring at the seal of Huangquan Land these days. Now that Huaxia''s dragon veins are still there, it''s not too critical to lose some power."


    Long Yuan shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    The gods shouldn''t know the existence of the land of Huangquan. This sudden attack on Kunlun Xu should be just to crack the formation of China.


    Otherwise, the gods will directly target the dragon pulse of China. As long as any dragon pulse is severely damaged, the seal of the Yellow Spring will inevitably go wrong.


    At that time, there will be no need for the gods to take action. As long as the existence in the land of Huangquan is broken, China has no power to resist the strong in the land of Huangquan.


    Just being Qingyun Immortal Venerable is enough to kill all the powerhouses in China in a flash.


    Not to mention, there is also the fairy sleeping in the coffin.


    Now that the seal of the Yellow Spring is okay, Ye Chen doesn''t have much to worry about.


    "Senior Long Yuan, you still need to take care of one or two more here."


    This time Ye Chen has gained a lot, and he still needs to use these elixir to raise the power of the soul to a level.


    This time Ye Chen was very sure that he could raise his strength to a level.


    It is even possible for Yu Ye Chen to go to the depths of Daotian''s sea of ??consciousness and know all the secrets of that year.


    "Go ahead, I''ll take care of it here."


    Long Yuan nodded and sat cross-legged.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen moved out of the underground space.


    The Dragon King and Gu Dao were guarding outside Kunlun Mountain at this time, and after Ye Chen came out, they hurried forward.


    "Ye Chen, what''s the situation?"


    Gu Dao''s face was full of concern, and he asked in a deep voice.


    If something goes wrong with Kunlun Xu, then everything will be in big trouble.


    "Everything went according to plan. If there is no accident, Kunlun''s virtual dragon veins will be restored in a few days."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I just finished shooting the spot in the Human Emperor Realm. I can''t let Kunlun have an accident, or I can''t bear to retire these treasures."


    Hearing this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "By the way, there are still a few things that are not provided, especially Wudang, who owes me a drop of Aurora Dew. Uncle Gu, you can find someone to help me get it. I have great use."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I see, I will let someone go to Wudang to get it."


    Gu Dao hesitated for a while, and asked in a deep voice, "You have got so many elixir for cultivating spirits, are you going to go to retreat?"


    "Yes, I am going to return to Yanjing to retreat, and I will leave the customs before the opening of the human emperor world, and strive to raise the soul to a level."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Gu Dao frowned, a solemn expression on his face.


    "Ye Chen, in martial arts, it is the most taboo to be complicated and not sophisticated. If you now improve your physical body, or even improve your martial arts realm, it will be stronger than the power of cultivating souls."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "Although I have personal opportunities for cultivation, it is not convenient for me to say anything, but I am after all watching you grow up all the way. I need to remind you when it is critical."


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2869： Krypton Gold Player!

    The cultivation resources that Ye Chen obtained this time are really too rich. If all of these spirit-type pills are replaced with pills that increase the power of the physical body, it will even allow the strong practitioners in the late stage of Ning Yuan to directly break through. To the peak of Ningyuan.


    Although Gu Dao held different opinions on Ye Chen''s choice, it was Ye Chen''s thing after all, and Gu Dao was hard to say anything.


    But some kind reminders are still necessary.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a look of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    Although some of his chances, Gudao is not clear.


    But being able to speak out at this time, Ye Chen still has some admiration.


    Gu Dao really defined himself in the identity of the elders, reminding the younger generations.


    "Uncle Gu, don''t worry, I have my own reasons for doing this, and then you will understand."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I know that your kid has a lot of opportunities, then I won''t say more."


    There was a smile on Gu Dao��s face, and he whispered softly: ��I��m here to take care of you. You can go back to Yanjing to retreat. It��s not a few days since the opening of the Human Sovereign Realm. You hurry up and improve your strength in this last time. After the Human Sovereign Realm is over, there should be a war."


    "Want to take the initiative to start the war?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and asked in a deep voice.


    "The gods have artifacts like Noah''s Ark. Except for the formations that can restrain Noah''s Ark, other things are difficult to restrain it. Once the gods choose to attack China again, there are not many ways we can deal with it."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice: "Even if there are some hole cards that can be aimed at Noah''s Ark, if it is so exposed, it is not an equivalent exchange for us, so others decided to take the initiative."


    "We don''t have any other means of improvement. If we can take the initiative, it is indeed the best choice."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and nodded slightly.


    It depends on how the Human Sovereign Realm has gained this time, as long as Ye Chen''s strength can be greatly improved, then Ye Chen will have a way to dominate this war.


    After solving the main god, Ye Chen could also free up his hand to target the land of Huangquan.


    In Ye Chen''s heart, the land of Huangquan was the ultimate enemy.


    ������������������������


    Leaving Kunlun Mountain, Ye Chen galloped straight in the direction of Yanjing.


    The harvest this time can not only greatly improve Ye Chen''s soul, but Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue Ye Chen are also confident that they can condense the soul.


    With the spirit of God, you can get more opportunities in the human emperor world.


    Soon, Ye Chen returned to Yanjing and directly entered the retreat of the Ye family.


    This time, Ye Chen received two Six-Rank Pill Nine Transformation Celestial Pills, dozens of Five-Rank Pills, plus a remnant soul of an ancient Demon God, which was completely enough to raise the soul to four inches.


    Ye Chen has also done some research on the soul of the soul during this period, and every inch of the increase of the soul of the soul, the power of the soul will undergo a qualitative change.


    However, the more difficult it becomes, the more treasures Ye Chen is sure to raise to four inches, but as to whether they can reach five inches, Ye Chen is not sure.


    "Swallow a heart-clearing pill first, and then swallow this nine-turned celestial pill to see how powerful the six-grade pill is."


    Ye Chen took out a blue pill and swallowed it directly.


    As the medicinal power of the Qingxin Pill slowly dissipated, Ye Chen felt that the whole soul had become clearer, and a very unique medicinal power filled Ye Chen''s body.


    Especially in the mind, became extremely clear.


    "It''s Wudang''s Qingxin Pill, it can restrain the heart demon and make the soul clear."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although this Qingxin Pill is not as good as other pill for improving the soul, its effect is absolutely unique.


    "It''s time to try this nine-turn celestial pill."


    Ye Chen took out a jade bottle, poured out a nine-turn celestial pill, and then swallowed it directly.


    As the Nine-turned Heavenly Pill entered the abdomen, an extremely pure medicinal power suddenly spread.


    I saw this pure medicinal power directly turned into a strong soul power, rushing towards Ye Chen''s sea of ??consciousness.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt that the sea of ??consciousness was a little swollen, and he was even about to be squeezed by this strong spirit power.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he hurriedly urged the primordial spirit to madly absorb the power of the surrounding spirits.


    At the same time, the golden dragon was also madly devouring the power of the soul in the sea of ??consciousness, and only then barely managed to maintain the sea of ??consciousness without being exploded by a large amount of power of the soul.


    "This sixth-grade pill is actually so terrifying? Damn, it almost happened."


    Ye Chen was scared into a cold sweat at this time.


    This was the first time that Ye Chen had taken Liupin Pills. The power of this medicine was simply too strong. It was definitely not comparable to that of Five Pills.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen condensed the soul, with the help of the golden dragon, otherwise, if he changed to a strong soul, the sea of ??consciousness would have been burst by these six-grade pill.


    Although there will be no life-threatening, but the sea of ??consciousness is burst, this is definitely not a small injury.


    "This Xuanyuan Tiangang wouldn''t just make this idea, no wonder he gave me a sixth-grade pill. Is this trying to kill me?"


    Ye Chen suddenly guessed some of Xuanyuan Tiangang''s intentions.


    It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Tiangang didn''t expect that he could condense the soul, even if it was a sixth-grade pill, Ye Chen could barely hold it.


    "This sixth-grade pill is simply refreshing, even the soul spirit in the late stage of Ning Yuan can''t match it."


    Ye Chen felt very comfortable all over his body at this time.


    Especially Soul, it feels like sublimation.


    With every time the soul of the soul is swallowed, Ye Chen''s power of the soul has been significantly improved.


    After a few breaths, this primordial spirit obviously rose.


    The dominance of the Six-Pin Pills was fully demonstrated at this moment.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes tightly and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    A faint light radiated in his mind, and the primordial spirit was trying to swallow the rich soul power at this time, slowly increasing the power.


    After a long time, Ye Chen absorbed all the medicine power of a Nine Turns Celestial Pill.


    At this time, Ye Chen clearly felt that the power of the soul had improved a lot.


    Originally, Ye Chen had just stepped into the realm of San Cun Yuanshen, but now he has started to move towards Si Cun.


    This six-rank pill helped Ye Chen save a long time in cultivation.


    "No wonder the second generation of Kunlun''s false wealth improved so quickly. With this kind of pill, no wonder the strength can be improved so quickly."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    At this moment, Ye Chen also felt the power of the Krypton Gold player.


    There is no problem, it cannot be solved by krypton gold.


    If so, then go to Krypton Gold.


    Ye Chen now also feels like a krypton gold player.


    "First, finish taking these pills."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, swallowed another nine-turn celestial pill again, and began to frantically swallow the power of the nine-turn celestial pill.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2870： The potential of the golden dragon!

    The strong power of the soul is integrated into Ye Chen''s sea of ??consciousness, and the entire soul is emitting a strong light.


    The power of the soul in the sea of ??consciousness is about to turn into liquid, and the soul is like lying in the sea of ??souls, devouring the power of the soul.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has swallowed so much Divine Soul Power. Although it is said that some Divine Soul Power will dissipate, Ye Chen still feels like a rich man.


    In the sea of ??consciousness, the golden dragon was also madly devouring the power of the soul.


    For the golden dragon, in addition to the aura of the dragon veins, this rich spirit power is also the best tonic for his growth.


    After only swallowing this short meeting, the golden dragon''s spirit body suddenly became more solid.


    "It''s so cool."


    The golden little dragon couldn''t help making a sound with excitement, and the golden dragon body was swimming wildly in the sea of ??consciousness.


    As the sword spirit of Xuanyuan Sword, the Golden Dragon has its own set of cultivation methods.


    Similar to the natural spirit bodies of the Fire Spirit, the Golden Dragon''s cultivation method is almost the same, relying on the devouring of spiritual energy suitable for its attributes.


    In addition to the golden dragon swallowing the dragon veins, only the most basic power of the soul can increase his strength.


    Before the golden dragon stayed in the dragon pattern ring, there was only ample aura in it, which did not have much effect on the golden dragon, so the strength has not been greatly improved over the years.


    This is the first time the golden dragon has felt such a strong soul power since he became a tool spirit. At this time, where would the golden dragon give up such a good opportunity to improve his cultivation?


    "Xiaolong, why **** me slowly."


    Ye Chen looked at the golden dragon that had swelled in the sea of ??consciousness, and couldn''t help cursing.


    The golden little dragon swallowed the power of the soul with all its strength, not even slower than him.


    Even the golden dragon absorbing the power of the soul is a bit faster than him. If it weren''t for the golden dragon to suppress a little, I am afraid that the medicinal power of these pills would be swallowed by the golden dragon.


    "Ye Chen, the power of the soul is about to dissipate if you don''t swallow it, and your primordial spirit can''t absorb so much power of the soul directly. Instead of letting the power of the soul dissipate, it is better to let me swallow some, so I Your strength has increased, and it can also provide you with some help."


    The golden dragon smiled, a shameless look.


    "How can you help me?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "That''s going to be big. As the sword spirit of Xuanyuanjian, if I increase in strength, I can also increase Xuanyuanjian''s strength. Even if you don''t release the seal on Xuanyuanjian, I will have the right to choose , Can increase the power of some Xuanyuan Swords."


    The golden little dragon said with a triumphant expression: "Of course, the most important thing is that if my strength becomes stronger, I can transform entities from Xuanyuan Sword, and then I will be more than just a sword spirit."


    "Existence like Fire Spirit?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Almost, but I am not comparable to the fire spirit. I am the spirit of the true dragon. If I can transform into a form, then it is a true dragon. It is the same existence as the spirit of your Chinese dragon veins."


    The golden dragon said with a smug look: "Maybe I will be the only real dragon in the world by then."


    "Turn into a real dragon?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The true dragon is the noblest branch of the dragon family in this world, and it can also be regarded as the royal family in the dragon family.


    Every true dragon clan is an extremely powerful existence, even in its infancy.


    In Daotian''s memory, Ye Chen had seen a juvenile true dragon, and he could fight with the young Daotian.


    This kind of race that is loved by heaven and earth is definitely an extremely powerful existence.


    If the golden dragon can really transform into a real dragon, it will definitely be an extremely powerful help.


    At that time, he might really be able to be used as a killer. At the very least, it would be nothing to kill the strong Ning Yuan in seconds.


    "Little Dragon, how much power do you need to transform into a real dragon?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked casually.


    "How much power of the soul? Not much, just a few hundred for the kind of pill? ?Maybe it will be enough."


    The golden dragon smiled and said casually.


    "Hundreds? Do you think they are jelly beans?"


    Ye Chen grinned and cursed.


    "In other words, if you let me swallow a dragon vein spirit, it''s not very strong, just the dragon vein spirit in Kunlun Ruins."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    "Fuck off, I swallowed a dragon veined spirit, and the body of the ancient **** can reach the level of four stars. I will still need you then?"


    Ye Chen cursed in an angry voice.


    He could see it, this golden dragon is just a waste that only knows that eating has no effect.


    It''s really for nothing that the golden little dragon swallowed so much power of the soul.


    If it wasn''t for the power of these spirits to dissipate, Ye Chen wouldn''t let the golden dragon swallow it.


    Not paying attention to the golden dragon, Ye Chen was devouring these psychic powers madly.


    After the Nine Turns Celestial Pill was used up, Ye Chen directly used the merchant''s Blood Soul Pill.


    This blood soul pill is worthy of the merchant''s unique pill, and the effect is amazing.


    Except for the overbearing negative factors in this blood soul pill, this blood soul pill basically has no shortcomings. In terms of its efficacy, it is definitely the top existence among the five-grade pill.


    The dozens of blood soul pills Ye Chen took one by one, and the rich spirit power almost burst Ye Chen''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Ye Chen swallowed dozens of five-grade pills one after another, and the soul was slowly growing.


    Under Ye Chen''s crazy krypton gold, Ye Chen felt that the power of the soul became stronger and stronger, and even the various senses of the martial artist became clear.


    And as the power of the soul increased, Ye Chen felt a burst of clarity in his mind.


    He has made great progress even with his thinking ability and perception ability.


    "No wonder this primordial spirit is so mysterious. After the primordial spirit is strong, it still has such a powerful effect."


    As the primordial spirit became stronger and stronger, although Ye Chen''s realm did not improve, he felt that he was significantly stronger than before.


    And with the strength of the primordial spirit, the various benefits Ye Chen also felt more obvious.


    "Improving perception is an extremely rare improvement. Only the futon I got before can have such an effect. It seems that the promotion of this soul to a stronger level will also greatly promote the practice of martial arts."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and the primordial spirit swallowed the power of the soul in the sea of ??consciousness more quickly.


    Ye Chen could feel that the soul became stronger and stronger.


    Not far from the shackles of the soul breakthrough.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2871： shackles!

    As time passed bit by bit, the space around Ye Chen began to twist slightly.


    Ye Chen frantically absorbed the power of the soul in the sea of ??consciousness. With the improvement of the soul, the power of Ye Chen subconsciously dissipated a little.


    Although the retreat of the Ye family was isolated by acupuncture, there was still a trace of breath that enveloped the Ye family''s courtyard.


    Many people felt a little depressed in their hearts, as if they were carrying a mountain on their backs.


    "Ye Chen, this kid''s spirit power seems to have improved again, this escaping spirit breath actually puts a lot of pressure in my mind."


    Xu Bai frowned and said with a sigh on his face.


    "This kid has got so many elixirs to improve his soul this time. There will be some breakthroughs this time, but I don''t know how far he can go."


    Ye Tianyun frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Neither the secular world nor the Kunlun Ruins have any cultivation methods for spirits. I don''t know if there are any problems with the techniques Chen''er has obtained."


    "Don''t worry, Ye Chen''s opportunity is much stronger than you think. This kid is not a reckless person, and he will not make any reckless actions."


    Xu Bai said indifferently, "Besides, didn''t this kid say to give us Kaiyuan God? I think that after Ye Chen, this kid is out, he should be able to help us Kaiyuan God."


    "Xu Bai, you have to provide the resources Kaiyuan God needs by yourself. My Ye family does not have so many resources to help Kaiyuan God."


    Ye Tianyun cast a glance at Xu Bai and said casually.


    Xu Bai''s face suddenly stiffened upon hearing this.


    "Ye Tianyun, when did you guy become so picky? It''s just such a small amount of resources. Your Ye family is now very rich and rich. What if you provide some training resources to your brothers? The big deal is that I will pay you later."


    Xu Bai gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "This is what you said. After you come out of the Human Sovereign Realm, you will remember to return my resources."


    Ye Tianyun seemed to have caught Xu Bai''s handle and said with a smile.


    "Okay, you guy is digging a hole here and waiting for me."


    Xu Bai almost spit out old blood.


    "The next war is about to begin, and my Ye family doesn''t have many resources. In order to keep the Ye family from declining, the necessary preparations are still needed."


    Ye Tianyun said casually.


    Xu Bai frowned slightly when he heard this, and sighed lightly.


    "Your Ye family is now the largest family in Yanjing, with abundant cultivation resources, and there are many strong people who have joined in. If there is a war, your Ye family will be able to handle it."


    Xu Bai said quietly, ��I��m not necessarily the Baidi City. Except for me, there is no strong Ning Yuan. Once the Western gods invade, whether my Baidi City��s thousand-year foundation can be kept, no one can say. ."


    "The catastrophe is coming, you can only do your best. You Baidi City is in a dangerous place, and it is easy to defend it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I heard that the kid Ye Chen set up a big formation for Miao Jiang a few days ago. It is so powerful that it can''t even attack the strong Ning Yuan. Now it has spread."


    Xu Bai glanced at Ye Tianyun at this time, and said with a point.


    "There is such a thing?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned slightly.


    "Since Ye Chen has so much research on acupuncture techniques, it is better to let Ye Chen arrange a set of formations for me in Baidi City. It only needs to be able to resist the strong Ning Yuan."


    Xu Bai looked at Ye Tianyun and smiled.


    "My Ye family��s guardian formation was damaged some time ago, and it hasn''t been re-arranged. Do you still want to resist the formation of the Ning Yuan strong? When Ye Chen comes out, I will ask, but you need the materials. Out of Baidi City."


    Ye Tianyun said angrily.


    "That''s natural, how can I make the Ye Family suffer."


    Xu Bai smiled, his face full of satisfaction.


    As the lord of Baidi City, he naturally needs to fulfill his responsibilities for guarding Baidi City.


    With this formation that can resist the Ning Yuan strong, and the comfort of Baidi City, Xu Bai is not very worried.


    If this formation can''t protect Baidi City, even if Xu Bai takes action, it will probably be of no avail.


    At that time, you can directly prepare for the back road.


    ����������������������������������������


    At the same time, Ye Chen still didn''t know that Xu Bai had already followed him.


    At this time, Ye Chen, the soul has been promoted to the extreme.


    It was only one step away from the four-inch soul.


    Being able to raise the primordial spirit to this level in such a short period of time is all due to the pill that Ye Chen got.


    In this short day, Ye Chen took all the medicine pills, and this allowed the primordial spirit to rise to the level of nearly four inches.


    Of course, many of the power of the soul was swallowed by the golden dragon.


    With so many spirit-type pills, even the Tianjiao of Kunlun Ruins, it is impossible to take so many spirit-type pills at once.


    Of course, the effect is also very significant, Ye Chen felt that he had broken through the barrier of the four-inch soul.


    At this time, Ye Chen, even though he took the five-pin pill, it was difficult for Yuanshen to make any progress after absorbing the power of the pill.


    At this time, only by breaking through the barrier of the four-inch soul can Ye Chen be able to step into the four-inch soul, and the road after that can go on smoothly.


    "It seems that we need to use the remnant soul of the ancient demon **** given by the merchant."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    Now the normal use of the five-grade pill has no effect. Only by absorbing a large amount of the power of the soul can you break through this shackle and step into the realm of the four-inch soul.


    In Ye Chen''s hands, only the fragments of the remnant soul of the ancient demon **** had such an effect.


    Ye Chen also deliberately left this fragment of the remnant soul of the ancient demon **** until now.


    "Xiaolong, having swallowed so many pieces of my soul, it''s your turn to work hard."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at the golden dragon in the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Ye Chen, did you decide to open the remnant soul fragment of the ancient demon **** given by the merchant?"


    The golden dragon said solemnly: "I can feel that the ancient demon god''s remnant soul power in that jade card is very strong, and this remnant soul is full of killing and violence, I am afraid it will eat back your spirit."


    "Now we must swallow the remnant soul of this ancient demon **** to be able to break through the four-inch soul."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I will deal with the remnant soul of this ancient demon **** later. With the help of the dragon veins here, there should be no problem. You will help me by the side and wait for the opportunity to attack and destroy this ancient demon god. Negative consciousness."


    "I know."


    The golden dragon nodded, indicating that he knew it.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved his mind. The black jade medal sent by the merchant appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2872： Battle of the soul!

    The black jade plate is engraved with black lines, which looks extremely weird.


    A faint black mist surrounds the jade plate, which is the breath of the ancient demon **** among them.


    Obviously the sealing power on this jade card is slowly dissipating.


    Even if Ye Chen does not choose to unseal the seal on this jade card now, the seal on this jade card will be automatically lifted after a while.


    This can be regarded as a trap set by Shang Xiuan.


    At that time, the seal on the jade card was lifted, and after the remnant soul of the ancient demon **** came out, he would definitely act directly on Ye Chen.


    With the strength and strength of the remnant soul of the ancient demon god, he suddenly shot Ye Chen, even if he could not seize Ye Chen''s house, I am afraid that Ye Chen would be hit hard.


    This can be regarded as Shang Xiuan''s original idea for giving out this black jade medal.


    After all, the ancient demon **** in this black jade brand has a strong remnant soul power, and it is not easy to refine it directly.


    Especially in the martial arts world today, there is no method for the cultivation of the soul.


    It is basically difficult to completely refine the remnant soul of this ancient demon god.


    This is why Shang Xiuan would give Ye Chen such a big gift.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a bright light burst into his eyes, and then directly shattered the black seal on the jade card.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, a huge roar came out from the jade medal.


    The strong black energy quickly spread from this jade brand.


    Violence, killing, madness.


    Various negative emotions spread out from this black air.


    "Dragon Vein Qi, Feng!"


    Ye Chen snorted, directly arousing the dragon veins here.


    I saw the qi of the dragon veins turned into a golden mask, which directly blocked the black qi around the jade card to prevent the black qi from escaping.


    These black auras are all remnant thoughts emitted by this ancient demon god, once these black auras escape, they can completely take away ordinary warriors.


    With the blockade of these dragon veins, there is no need to worry about the black energy spreading out.


    "Little dragon, follow me into the jade medal."


    Ye Chen gave a low drink, and then the primordial spirit in his mind suddenly opened his eyes, and walked out of Ye Chen''s sea of ??consciousness, and stepped directly into the jade card.


    When the golden little dragon moved, it turned into a golden light and followed Ye Chen into the jade medal.


    Inside the jade card is a emptiness of darkness, and a strong black energy surrounds this space.


    In the middle of Heiqi, a black demon stood in the center of Heiqi.


    The blue-faced fangs, black scale armor, and two black horns on the forehead are somewhat similar to the statue of the black demon **** released by Shang Zian.


    "Roar!"


    The remnant soul of this black demon **** uttered an angry roar at Ye Chen and the golden dragon who entered the jade medallion, and the dense black aura suddenly rioted like it was boiling.


    The remnant soul of the black devil looked greedily at Ye Chen and the golden dragon.


    Especially Ye Chen''s primordial spirit, for the remnant soul of the black demon god, is definitely an irresistible temptation.


    "Shang Xiu''an really gave us a great gift this time. The power of the black demon god��s remnant soul is so strong. I feel that it is much stronger than the necromancer. God must be able to rise to the level of four inches."


    Ye Chen looked at the remnant soul of the black devil in front of him, with a look of excitement on his face.


    "kill!"


    Accompanied by an angry roar, I saw the remnant soul of this black devil slapped towards Ye Chen, the rich black energy turned into a huge palm and grabbed it towards Ye Chen''s soul.


    "It''s time to try the current strength of the soul."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and the nearly four-inch-high soul slowly waved his little hand, only to see a huge soul thorn suddenly appear in front of him, and then pierced toward the black palm.


    With a bang, the surrounding black energy was directly dispersed under the bombardment of the primordial thorn, and the primordial thorn directly blasted on the black palm, directly smashing it.


    "Roar!"


    The remnant soul of the black devil roared angrily, and then the huge body rushed towards Ye Chen.


    At this time, the golden dragon moved his body, and the golden dragon body suddenly grew bigger and turned into a golden real dragon tens of meters long.


    "kill!"


    The golden little dragon suddenly spit out a golden dragon flame toward the remnant soul of the black demon god.


    The golden dragon flame seemed to sweep the sky and the earth, and directly burned all the black mist around, and burned towards the remnant soul of the black demon god.


    "Roar!"


    The remnant soul of the black devil suddenly opened his big mouth, and directly spit out a black beam, colliding with the dragon flame of the golden dragon.


    The violent power of the soul burst out in the sky and swept to the surroundings.


    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit stepped out at this time, appeared directly next to the remnant soul of the ancient demon god, and just pointed it out.


    The rich primordial power turned into a beam of light, which directly pierced the body of the ancient demon god.


    With a bang, the light beam transformed into the power of the soul directly pierced the body of the ancient demon god, and a large amount of black energy was burned by the power of Ye Chen''s soul.


    "Roar!"


    The remnant soul of the black demon uttered a scream, and then stretched out his hand to grab Ye Chen''s soul.


    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit retreated backwards abruptly, avoiding the attack of the black demon god.


    "interesting."


    A glint flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has used the Yuanshen to fight alone. The battle of the Yuanshen is obviously different from that of the physical body. It is entirely based on the power of the Yuanshen to launch an attack.


    This kind of fighting method Ye Chen was extremely unfamiliar, and it was a new experience.


    With the improvement of the cultivation base, the battle between the souls in the future is absolutely normal.


    Moreover, after the primordial spirit is strong, the resulting power is also very strong, which can be known by referring to the primordial spirit of the immortal being sealed in the underworld.


    The remnant soul of this ancient demon **** was obviously an excellent trial object, enough to make Ye Chen familiar with the battle between the souls.


    In less than ten minutes, Ye Chen gradually became proficient in the battle of the soul, and he gradually became proficient in the magical powers of the two spirits.


    With the strength of the soul of the soul, the power of the soul of the soul has also been significantly improved.


    Every primordial thorn makes the remnant soul of this ancient demon **** irresistible, not to mention the primordial slash that Ye Chen learned newly.


    In less than ten minutes, the remnant soul power of this ancient demon **** was obviously weakened, and even his body became a little illusory.


    "Roar!"


    The remnant soul of the ancient demon **** suddenly let out a roar, and saw a red light blooming from his eyes.


    A large amount of black mist directly gathered towards the body of this ancient demon god.


    Seeing the remnant soul of the ancient demon god, the power suddenly skyrocketed.


    "Is this going to be desperate?"


    Ye Chen looked at this scene with a smile flashing in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2873： seal!

    The remnant soul of this black demon **** swallowed all the black energy in the jade brand space into his body, obviously he was going to fight hard.


    Although this ancient demon **** had no consciousness and only knew about killing, some fighting consciousness still existed.


    This large amount of black energy enters the body, the remnant soul of the ancient demon god, in the power system, is no weaker than Ye Chen and the golden dragon.


    "magic!"


    I saw the ancient demon **** suddenly make a strange sound, and then a black and red rune suddenly flew out of the ancient demon god''s mouth, turned into a beam of light, and lased directly towards Ye Chen.


    The speed of this black and red rune was so fast that even Ye Chen didn''t react, this rune appeared in front of his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and the primordial spirit suddenly burst into a radiant light, and the strong primordial spirit protected the surroundings. At the same time, Ye Chen''s primordial spirit slowly stretched out his hand and slashed towards this rune.


    A dazzling light waved from Ye Chen''s hand, cutting out a huge sword energy several meters long.


    Surprisingly, the soul is cut.


    The dazzling knife aura and the black and red runes collided together, bursting out powerful fluctuations of power.


    The next moment, the violent energy suddenly spread to the surroundings, and blasted above Ye Chen''s soul.


    The primordial spirit, who was close to four inches in size, suddenly shook.


    Ye Chen felt a sharp pain in the depths of his mind, and his entire soul seemed to have been hit hard.


    "Damn, this soul is hurt so painful?"


    Ye Chen grinned in pain, and felt that the primordial spirit began to vibrate violently.


    Even if the physical body was severely injured, it was not as painful as this soul.


    This is the pain that directly affects the soul, and it hurts in my heart.


    As the black and red runes shattered, the remnant soul of the ancient demon **** was obviously also traumatized, and his body suddenly became illusory, with a scream in his mouth.


    "Xiaolong, stop playing and kill him quickly."


    Ye Chen suppressed the pain on the soul at this time, and shouted in a deep voice.


    The strength of the remnant soul of this ancient demon **** is not weak, once this guy wants to die with them, Ye Chen might be difficult to stop.


    Moreover, the remnant soul power of this ancient demon **** is very strong, once it really explodes, Ye Chen may also be affected.


    Moreover, this place is still Yanjing. Once this ancient demon **** really blew himself up, not only would the Ye Family have a big problem, but the dragon veins here might also be implicated. This is not what Ye Chen would like to see.


    The golden dragon suddenly let out a dragon roar, and as the huge dragon body danced, a bright sword aura burst out from the golden dragon.


    Xuanyuanjian was directly transformed by the golden dragon.


    "cut!"


    The golden dragon suddenly merged into Xuanyuan Sword.


    In the next moment, Xuanyuan Sword suddenly became extremely huge, transformed into a golden sword that was hundreds of meters long, and then slashed towards the remnant soul of the ancient demon god.


    With a bang, the space in this jade card seemed to be cut in half by this sword, and the space began to ripple.


    If it is outside, it can be clearly seen that there are cracks on this jade card, which obviously can withstand the power of this sword.


    "Roar!"


    The remnant soul of the ancient demon **** let out a crazy roar, and the power in the body suddenly became irritable, as if it had a tendency to explode.


    When Ye Chen saw this, his expression suddenly changed.


    "seal!"


    Subconsciously, Ye Chen directly used the Fengzi Jue.


    With the surging of Ye Chen''s primordial spirit, a seal character formed entirely by the primordial spirit''s power directly transfigured, and then flashed past, directly blending into the remnant soul of the ancient demon god.


    In the next moment, the remnant soul of the ancient demon **** stiffened in place, and the power of the soul in his body was sealed by this character for a while.


    It was the time of this breath that became the time of the last breath of the existence of this ancient demon god.


    The golden sword light flashed by, and the huge Xuanyuan Sword directly cut the remnant soul of the ancient demon **** in half.


    The domineering golden sword aura shattered the remnant soul of the ancient demon god, a large amount of the power of the soul was evaporated, and the negative aura was purified by the emperor''s aura.


    "This letter tactic can be used by the soul? This is also the magical power of the spirit type?"


    Ye Chen''s breathing suddenly became hurried, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    This is the first time that Ye Chen has used the Yuanshen to display this word tactic. It is a completely subconscious move that he can display it?


    So what is the situation with this letter?


    This was the first time Ye Chen had encountered a magical magical power that both Zhen Qi and Yuanshen could use.


    This is definitely a difficult thing to do. Who created this script?


    Was it the same effect that Xu Bai mastered?


    If you learn Xu Bai''s killing technique, does it mean that the soul can also be used?


    In that case, Ye Chen''s primordial spirit possessed a lot of magical powers.


    Moreover, Ye Chen could feel that the Fengzi Jue used with the power of the Primordial Spirit was obviously stronger than Ye Chen''s use of Chaos Zhenqi.


    It''s hard to say that this Feng Zi Jue was originally a meta-mystery method, but Ye Tianyun and the others did not condense the soul, so they did not know, and did not use the power of the Feng Zi Jue to the extreme.


    "This is a bit interesting. The ruins that my dad and Uncle Xu found are definitely not simple."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a light flashed in his eyes.


    Can create such a powerful magic magic power, this is definitely not an ordinary strong person can create.


    The physical body and the primordial spirit can share, this is definitely a very powerful magic magical power.


    As Ye Chen thought about these situations, he saw that the surrounding space suddenly appeared cracks.


    Under the fighting of the three of them, this space was obviously unbearable, and it was about to be broken.


    "Ye Chen, this place is going to be broken, go out quickly."


    The golden dragon said hurriedly.


    This jade card is obviously a magic weapon. When this kind of magic weapon explodes, space cracks are extremely easy to appear. If they swallow their primordial spirits, it will be troublesome.


    "It''s not so easy to want to be broken in front of me."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and the soul moved directly away from the jade card and returned to Ye Chen''s sea of ??consciousness.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen''s body opened his eyes and pointed at the jade card slightly. The strong dragon veins directly suppressed the jade card.


    The jade card that was about to burst directly froze in the space.


    "Next, it''s time to swallow the rich soul power in this jade card."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and a strong suction suddenly burst out of the primordial spirit, and began to swallow the pure spirit power left by the remnant soul of the ancient demon god.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen''s soul felt like wandering in the ocean of souls, driving a large amount of soul power and impacting the barrier of four inches of souls.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2874： The change of the soul!

    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit gleamed with a strong light, and was shrouded in a large amount of spirit power, and the primordial spirit''s power was visible to the naked eye.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Chen felt a roar in his mind, and the whole soul suddenly became more comfortable than ever.


    The primordial spirit in Ye Chen''s mind instantly grew to the size of four inches, and an unprecedented powerful feeling filled Ye Chen''s primordial spirit.


    "Finally to the four-inch soul."


    There was a look of excitement on Ye Chen''s face.


    After spending so many elixir, and even swallowing the remnant soul of an ancient demon god, it barely raised the soul to four inches.


    Having missed this opportunity, Ye Chen wanted to break through to the level of a four-inch soul, which was basically a very difficult thing.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen finally succeeded.


    With such a strong primordial power, Ye Chen felt that his whole body was full of power.


    With a move of mind, Ye Chen''s soul unexpectedly stepped out of the sea of ??consciousness and appeared directly in the secret room.


    "This is the so-called primordial spirit leaving the body?"


    Ye Chen looked at his body like this through the soul, his eyes were full of novelty.


    This was the first time that Ye Chen had gone out of his body, and it really made Ye Chen feel a little strange.


    "In this state, the soul should be enough to take home."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the primordial spirit stepped out, appeared directly outside the secret room, and came to the top of the Ye Family Courtyard.


    Although Ye Chen is in the state of the soul, unless the soul is also condensed, it is difficult to perceive the existence of Ye Chen''s soul.


    Ye Chen felt the breath of the many people in the Ye family, and his body slowly lifted upwards.


    After flying a full kilometer away, Ye Chen felt that the connection with the physical body slowly became a little weak.


    The power of the soul has also begun to become a little weak.


    "It seems that this is the limit. As we go down, the power of the soul may slowly begin to weaken. Unless the connection with the physical body is completely cut off, the soul can truly be free."


    Ye Chen felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart, and with a move of mind, he quickly returned to the Ye family, returned to the retreat, and dived back into the flesh.


    "This primordial spirit can completely be regarded as a killer. Now that the power of the primordial spirit is enhanced, the power of the primordial thorn and the primordial slash has also increased a lot. The general Ningyuan peak warrior, if there is no magic weapon to guard the soul, it should It can''t hold the blow of my soul slash."


    Although Ye Chen still doesn''t know how strong the power of the original spirit is, he still has some insights.


    The soul can help Ye Chen to do a lot of things if he can get out of his body.


    Unless the power of the soul is strong, the soul is not visible.


    Ye Chen can completely use the primordial spirit to kill the enemy without knowing it. This is also Ye Chen''s assassin.


    Not only that, the power of the four-inch primordial spirit is extremely strong, and with Ye Chen''s strength, under a sudden attack, even if it is wearing a magic weapon to protect the spirit, it may not be able to resist Ye Chen''s primordial spirit attack.


    Even if there were no other gains, Ye Chen''s breakthrough could be regarded as a fruitful harvest based on these benefits alone.


    "Unfortunately, I still failed to unlock the part of Xuanyuan Ancestor''s seal on Yuanshen. It seems that this part of the seal shouldn''t be unblocked by strength. Maybe there are other ways to unblock it. Could it be in the human emperor world? ?"


    Ye Chen frowned, still a little puzzled now.


    If it is possible to unblock the cultivation method about the soul, Ye Chen''s cultivation of the soul will also speed up a lot.


    With Ye Chen''s current accumulation, it is also worthwhile to break through the four-inch soul. It is basically difficult to break through the five-inch soul.


    Unless there is a great opportunity in the Human Sovereign Realm, Ye Chen can''t even think about it.


    "The next step is to enter Daotian''s sea of ??consciousness and see if we can go further in it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and slowly recovered his gong.


    The golden dragon was also very rewarding this time. Not only was the power of the soul transformed into various pills, but the remnant soul of the ancient demon **** was also partly swallowed by the golden dragon.


    The strength of the golden dragon has been significantly improved, coupled with the power of Xuanyuan Jian, the golden dragon''s harvest this time should not be weaker than Ye Chen.


    However, the golden dragon returned to Xuanyuan Sword to retreat, and Ye Chen didn''t know how strong this guy was.


    I can only wait for him to leave.


    If the golden dragon''s power can be improved qualitatively, it can be regarded as a boost for Ye Chen.


    "It''s time to go out."


    Ye Chen''s figure moved and disappeared directly into the same place. The next moment, he appeared in another courtyard of the Ye family.


    Su Xiyue was sitting in the other courtyard at this time, looking boredly at the flowers full of the courtyard, slightly lost.


    "My Yuzuki baby, is this thinking of me?"


    Ye Chen appeared in Su Xiyue''s ear and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue was stunned for a moment, a flash of surprise suddenly flashed in her eyes, and she looked at Ye Chen who was aside.


    "Ye Chen, you are out."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Well, after leaving the customs, the effect is not bad, and it is considered to have made some progress."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, how could your kid leave the customs so soon?"


    At this moment, Xu Bai''s loud voice came from outside the door.


    Xu Bai and Ye Tianyun walked into the courtyard together at this time.


    "Dad, Uncle Xu, didn''t you practice in retreat?"


    Ye Chen asked with a look of surprise.


    "I will enter the Human Sovereign Realm in a few days. The retreat is of no use now. I will wait until I enter the Human Sovereign Realm. I heard that there are some dangerous places in the Human Sovereign Realm, which is suitable for breakthrough."


    Xu Bai smiled and said: "The training in life and death is more suitable for martial artists to break through."


    "That''s true."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly, his eyes full of approval.


    "By the way, Dad, this calligraphy is not simple for tourists. It is not an ordinary magical power, it should be the method of the soul."


    Ye Chen remembered something at this moment, looked at Ye Tianyun solemnly and said.


    "The law of the soul?"


    Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai were stunned for a moment, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    It was the first time they had heard of the method of the soul. They originally thought that these two tricks were just more powerful, but they did not expect to be mixed with the method of the soul.


    "Dad, you will get the position of this inheritance and tell me. Wait a few days and take the time to check it out. Since it is the method of the soul, it is very likely that you have not discovered something. After all, the current martial arts world is difficult to condense out God."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tianyun frowned slightly, then nodded.


    "Also, I will engrave the location of the ruins on the jade slip and hand it to you later."


    Ye Tianyun nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "One more thing, Dad, although the Fengzi Jue you have obtained is relatively powerful, but its lethality is not enough, Uncle Xu, can you pass the Killing Jue to me? I can exchange it with other resources and magical powers. "


    Ye Chen looked at Xu Bai, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2875： perfect!

    Killing the word tactic is based on killing and cutting, and it is the world''s best method of killing and cutting.


    If it was just ordinary martial arts, Ye Chen didn''t particularly care about it.


    After all, Ye Chen has learned a lot of magic magic powers now, and there are magic magic powers that are stronger than the killing character tactics, but if this killing character tactic is the method of the soul, it is a little different.


    This represents the magical power of killing the word tactics, and has not been fully utilized.


    If Ye Chen had learned this word killing technique, and with the help of the power of the current four-inch primordial spirit, the power he exerted would definitely be far beyond the present.


    Even the Yuanshen Slash that Ye Chen learned was not as powerful as this Killing Word Art.


    Xu Bai was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Ye Chen to ask him for Killing Words.


    But just for a moment, Xu Bai laughed loudly.


    "Back then, I got this word-killing formula thanks to your father. Since Ye Chen, you want this word-killing formula, I will give it to you. Anyway, this word-killing formula is with me, and it has not been able to exert its full power. Today I was able to step into the Ning Yuan, thanks to your Po Yuan Pill that day, now I still have the opportunity to enter the Human Sovereign Realm, all thanks to you, I still need any exercises."


    Xu Bai waved his hand and said casually.


    Xu Bai has always been grateful for Ye Chen.


    Without Ye Chen, Xu Bai would not have achieved what he has achieved today.


    The Killing Word Jue is just a technique, and Xu Bai doesn''t care about it at all.


    "Since Uncle Xu has said so, if you have any requirements, just say it."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t tell me, I really have a request."


    Xu Bai seemed to think of something at this moment, and suddenly said.


    "any request?"


    Ye Chen said softly.


    "Now that the East and the West are about to fight, I don��t have any danger, but the Baidi City is after all some of China��s famous strengths. Once the gods invade, I am afraid that the Baidi City will be in danger. Coming to guard Miaojiang, I want you to help me arrange a formation in Baidi City, so as to prevent Baidi City from being attacked by the gods."


    Xu Bai said solemnly.


    "On this matter, a trivial matter. After I come out of the human emperor realm, I will personally visit Baidi City and arrange a formation for Baidi City. The terrain of Baidi City is very good. The law is not difficult."


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "That''s good."


    Xu Bai was finally relieved.


    Baidi City is Xu Bai''s last concern. The Xu family has guarded Baidi City for generations. In his generation, it is impossible for Baidi City to fall.


    Xu Bai took out a jade slip from the space ring at this time and threw it directly to Ye Chen.


    "This is the cultivation method of Killing Word Jue, and some of my insights are engraved here."


    Xu Bai said with a smile.


    "Thank you Uncle Xu for giving the law."


    Ye Chen took the jade slip, bowed slightly, and bowed to Xu Bai.


    A smile appeared on Xu Bai''s face, and he did not evade, accepting Ye Chen''s gift.


    "Oh, yes, when you were in retreat, several people came to visit you, but when you were in retreat, they just took a rest in the front yard."


    Ye Tianyun suddenly thought of something and said aloud.


    "Someone is looking for me? Are they Shen Cangsheng and Lechi?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "It''s really them, are you going to let them enter the Human Sovereign Realm?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Shen Cangsheng has a good talent. Not only is he a descendant of wolf-greedy, but he also has a body of extreme sun. The potential is very good. If he can enter the human emperor realm, his strength will certainly be greatly improved.


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Le Chi is also the last descendant of Tianyinzong. His talent and strength are very good. If they can be included in my Ye family, it will be considered as a great increase in the strength of my Ye family, this person''s quota in the emperor world. It��s not a waste."


    "These are all Huaxia''s arrogances, so are you willing to submit to my Ye Family?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned slightly.


    "Why not? Now that the East and the West are about to fight, if you don''t make a wise choice at this time, how can you have a tomorrow? No matter how talented, there will be nothing after death. They are smart people who know that they should frown and make a choice. "


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I will sign a causal agreement with them later. If they betray my Ye Family, they will definitely be judged by causality. Even if Shen Cangsheng��s inheritance of the wolf is mysterious, don��t even think about breaking it. The covenant of cause and effect."


    "Since you have made a perfect plan, then there is no problem. Shen Cangsheng is the arrogant of Huaxia next to you. With him joining, my Ye family will soon be able to make a strong one."


    Ye Tianyun nodded, a smile on his face.


    Ye Chen''s figure moved at this time, and he appeared directly in the front yard and walked into the hall.


    Shen Cangsheng, Le Chi and the others were still practicing in the hall. As Ye Chen walked in, everyone slowly opened their eyes and looked at Ye Chen.


    Although I haven''t seen him for a while, the breath that Ye Chen exudes is obviously very different from before.


    Especially Ye Chen''s soul had reached four inches. Although Ye Chen tried his best to cover up the aura of this soul, after all, it had just broken through, and there was still some aura leaking.


    In the eyes of Shen Cangsheng and others, Ye Chen was like a fairy out of dust, with completely different temperaments.


    "Yes, they all broke through to the middle stage of Ningyuan, and they all seem to agree to my terms."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi, with a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    It is not a simple matter to be able to break through to the middle stage of Ningyuan in such a short period of time.


    "If we are detached from Ningyuan, we can leave the Ye family, right?"


    Le Chi looked at Ye Chen at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, after you surpass Ning Yuan, the Ye family can''t restrain you, and you can regain freedom."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "What do we usually need to do?"


    Le Chi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t need to do anything. You can stop the Ye Family on weekdays. You only need to take action when the Ye Family is in trouble. Even the Ye Family will provide you with valuable training resources to help you cultivate."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It pays so much, but the return is very small. There is no free dinner in the world. It seems that Ye Shao is planning to find a way for the Ye family."


    Le Chi took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s purpose, in fact, everyone knew nothing more.


    Once the East and the West fight each other, the Ye family may be the first to bear the brunt.


    If we don''t take in some powerful people, it might be really difficult to resist the attacks of Western powerhouses.


    To put it plainly, they are the senior thugs of the Ye family.


    However, the payment of the senior thugs really made Le Chi and Shen Cangsheng moved.


    Whether it is a large amount of training resources or the number of places in the human emperor world, they are very excited.


    "Since you are here, you should have made your choice. I have no time to waste time with you and tell me your choice."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi, his eyes were full of indifference.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2876： The covenant of cause and effect!

    Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi looked at each other and went silent slightly.


    Now that they are here, they have naturally made a choice.


    Since Ye Chen said so, they really didn''t have any hesitation.


    "We seem to have no reason to refuse."


    Le Chi shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Now that you agree, you can sign a causal agreement."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Hearing this, the two nodded slightly.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, the primordial spirit in the sea of ??consciousness slightly emitted a bright light, and then directly engraved the power of a causal contract.


    Two slightly primitive runes appeared directly in front of Ye Chen.


    "Use your spirits to make a mark in this causal covenant, and this causal covenant is even complete."


    Ye Chen shouted in a deep voice.


    Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi frowned slightly, mobilizing their respective spiritual consciousness and blending into this causal covenant.


    The rune that the agreement of cause and effect turned into suddenly bloomed with a touch of brilliance, turning into two rays of light and directly integrated into the bodies of Ye Chen, Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen felt that his soul had some connection with Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi''s soul.


    This causal covenant is only for Shen Cangsheng and Lechi. As long as Shen Cangsheng and Lechi violate the causal covenant, the causal covenant hidden in the soul will be directly induced and then burst out.


    What Ye Chen didn''t say was that with Ye Chen''s current strength of the soul, he could directly detonate the causal covenant in their bodies and directly inflict their souls.


    But if the two of them had betrayed the Ye Family, Ye Chen wouldn''t have used this last resort.


    "Next, the Human Sovereign Realm is about to open. You stay in Yanjing and don''t leave. After the Human Sovereign Realm is opened, I will take you to Kunlun Ruins."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Then thank Ye Shao."


    Le Chi nodded, with a smile on his face, bowed slightly.


    Ye Chen nodded, stepped out in one step, disappeared in place, and returned to the other courtyard where Ye Tianyun and others were.


    "The matter is resolved?"


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen who appeared suddenly and said with a smile.


    "After the solution is over, both Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi have taken refuge in my Ye Family. When they come out of the Human Sovereign Realm, they will arrange some tasks for the two of them."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I hope that the two of them will have some gains in the Human Sovereign Realm."


    "The talents of the two of them are pretty good. I think they have gained a lot in the human world."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile: "If the ancestor hears this news, I am afraid that he will be overjoyed. The Ye family has finally become stronger step by step under his care."


    "My ancestor has been for the Ye family all his life, and now it''s time for him to rest well."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Dad, Xiyue, I''m going back to the Heavenly Palace. Whether we can solve the problem of the gods this time depends on the results of the past few days."


    "Be careful, don''t be too risky."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and said with a worried expression.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry if I do something."


    Ye Chenqing laughed and waved his hand. Then, with a move, he disappeared in place, and then appeared in the palace in the next moment.


    "Before I go to Daotian''s Sea of ??Consciousness, I still have to learn the word killing technique first."


    This is not without any danger on the way to Daotian Consciousness Sea. The last time Ye Chen had good luck, it was the danger of passing it by luck.


    But not every luck is so good.


    If Ye Chen finishes practicing the Killing Technique, it will be easier to deal with the wind in the middle.


    Ye Chen took out the jade slip given by Xu Bai, swept his spiritual sense, and the exercises in it suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    After a long time, Ye Chen finally read the skill of Killing Word Jue thoroughly.


    "This Killing Word tactic is worthy of being known for killing and killing, and it is indeed a complete killing and killing technique."


    There was a look of excitement on Ye Chen''s face, and he suddenly sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to run for a week according to the running route recorded on the killing character formula.


    Not only Chaos True Qi, Ye Chen''s primordial spirit also sat cross-legged in the sea of ??consciousness, and also operated the route of killing the word tactics.


    After that, Ye Chen''s soul and Ye Chen''s physical body ran the skill of killing the word tactic together, and for a while, Ye Chen''s soul and Chaos Zhenqi felt a kind of echoing each other.


    "This word-killing tactic is indeed a technique for both martial and martial arts, and the soul can also be cultivated."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a gleam of light on his face, as he circulated a large circle like this, Ye Chen''s whole body suddenly developed a strong murderous intent.


    This murderous aura is strong enough to change the colors of the world.


    Ye Chen''s strong murderous aura accumulated throughout his life suddenly burst out under the inspiration of the Killing Word Art.


    Not only that, in Ye Chen''s sea of ??consciousness, a black killer word slowly emerged in Ye Chen''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen opened his eyes abruptly, and just pointed to the front.


    The next moment, Ye Chen''s Chaos True Qi and the power of the Primordial Spirit gathered together, gushing out from Ye Chen''s fingertips, and directly turned into a black killing character.


    A strong murderous aura soared into the sky, and the surrounding blood-colored clouds rolled back directly under the shock of this murderous aura.


    The next moment, the killing character directly hit the ground of the heavenly palace, leaving a crack in its stone brick.


    "It''s such a powerful force. Although this word-killing technique is not as powerful as the word-closing technique, it is definitely too powerful in terms of killing and cutting."


    There was a look of excitement on Ye Chen''s face.


    The power of this Killing Word Secret Art was somewhat beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Even Xuanyuan Sword couldn''t cut through the stone bricks of the Heavenly Palace, but under the Killing Word Art, there was still a crack.


    After the power of the Chaos and the power of the Primordial Spirit were merged together, the power of this word-killing tactic had skyrocketed several times, far more powerful than the word-killing tactic used by Xu Bai.


    Just now this word killing tactic is definitely one of Ye Chen''s more powerful magic magic powers.


    I am afraid that only the Heavenly Tool level Xuanyuan Sword can compete with this Killing Word Art.


    "The predecessor who created this word-killing tactic is definitely a rare talent in the world, otherwise it would be impossible to create such a powerful magical power."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, his eyes full of admiration.


    Ye Chen also admired Ye Chen''s word for a killer move, so free and easy.


    The most important thing is that this kill word tactic is still a magical power that can grow.


    Through the refining and absorption of murderous aura, the power of this killing tactic can continue to increase.


    This was the first time Ye Chen had seen this kind of growth magical power.


    After solving these recent things, Ye Chen really wanted to go to the ruins to take a good look.


    Maybe there is still some powerful primordial magic magical power that has not been discovered.


    Learning a few tricks casually has a great effect on Ye Chen.


    "Next, it''s time to go and see in Daotian''s sea of ??consciousness."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, stood up from the ground, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2877： A godsend!

    Putting the tip of the Immortal Spear into Daotian''s sea of ??consciousness is the easiest way for Ye Chen to counter Zeus and the others.


    Although Daotian has fallen, the power of Daotian''s ancient gods has not completely exhausted.


    As the power core of the ancient gods, with the power of Daotian��s ancient god��s star, if the spear tip of the celestial miracle spear is conceived in the celestial star of the gods, there is a complete opportunity to conceive the miraculous spear A short-lived recovery of power.


    After all, Misery Spear is Daotian''s natal magic weapon, only need to revive a part of his power, there is no existence that can withstand Misty Spear''s attack.


    Not even Zeus, the king of the gods.


    This is also the only way Ye Chen can think of to solve the gods.


    As for breaking through the two-star ancient god, it can only depend on luck.


    The second time to go to Daotian''s Sea of ??Consciousness is also a familiar road, Ye Chen galloped forward along Daotian''s blood vessels.


    As he went up, Ye Chen suffered more coercion.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen had been here once, and the familiar one came to Daotian''s injured position.


    A sharp murderous intent broke out from this wound.


    Ye Chen stopped a kilometer away from the wound of the sky.


    In this position, you can clearly see the dried blood around.


    A thick black mist filled these broken wounds.


    It hasn''t been too long since Ye Chen passed through here last time, and the evil spirit here fluctuates quite frequently.


    Still in a violent state.


    "These black evil auras should also be regarded as a kind of murderous aura. If they can absorb the murderous aura here and even temper the killing aura, can they increase the power of the killing aura?"


    Ye Chen looked at the black evil spirit in front of him, and a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    There are a lot of evil spirits here, and it can be described as endless. It is absolutely appropriate to use these evil energy to refine the killing tactics.


    "Try it out first."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, he directly drew some surrounding evil spirits to gather around his body, and then Ye Chen directly absorbed some black evil spirits.


    The strong evil spirits filled Ye Chen''s mind with the powerful murderous intent. At this moment, Ye Chen felt that his whole body was a little cold.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and forcibly used the method of killing the word tactic. The rune of the word killing tactic in his body suddenly radiated brightly and directly began to absorb the black evil spirit.


    Visible to the naked eye, the killing character aura condensed in Ye Chen''s body suddenly became stronger, and the characters stared more and more.


    "It really works."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    On weekdays, if Ye Chen wants to improve this word-killing formula, he must refine this condensed word-killing formula all the time. This is the core of the word-killing formula.


    Only when this killing character becomes stronger can the power of this killing character technique increase.


    If according to Ye Chen''s calculation, Ye Chen would have to temper for several months before he could cultivate this word killing technique to the level of entry.


    However, judging from the current speed of refining this black evil spirit, at most half a day is enough to refine this word killing technique to the realm of Xiaocheng.


    "Sure enough, everywhere in Daotian''s body is treasure land."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of excitement.


    In other places, it is basically impossible to find such a strong murderous opportunity.


    But in Daotian''s body, these are not problems.


    Even if I don''t know how long it has existed, the murderous intent in this black evil spirit is still very strong.


    Even Ye Chen couldn''t face his sharp edge, he knew the black evil spirit was powerful.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, dragging the surrounding black evil spirit so unscrupulously, and then refining it, letting the killing character swallow it.


    Half a day passed quietly, and the killing character became more and more crystal clear, and it was filled with extremely strong murderous aura.


    As this killing character aura spread, Ye Chen''s murderous aura broke out all over his body, unexpectedly reaching the realm of Xiaocheng.


    As Ye Chen''s murderous aura exploded, the evil aura swallowing here was aroused by Ye Chen''s murderous aura.


    I saw the black evil spirit at Daotian''s wound suddenly erupted, and then the endless evil energy rolled directly towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen felt the violent riots around him, his face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes, where he dared to stay where he was, and went crazy and galloped away.


    Running thousands of meters away, these evil spirits stopped.


    "These evil spirits are really mad, and they rioted at this time. Did I absorb too much?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    After this half-day of cultivation, Ye Chen''s Killing Word Art can be regarded as reaching the realm of Xiaocheng.


    If Xu Bai knew that Ye Chen had only practiced for a day, he would have cultivated the Killing Word Art to the level of Xiaocheng, I am afraid that his jaw would have fallen off.


    Even a genius in the evildoer, cultivating this magic magic power still needs to practice for a while.


    With cheating methods like Ye Chen, most people have no such opportunity at all.


    "If you give me a few more days, this word-killing technique can definitely reach the realm of great success, but unfortunately not much time is wasted here. Let me go to Daotian''s sea of ??consciousness first, and wait until I come back to practice the word-killing technique. ."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen actually lacked a powerful magic magic power, especially after Ye Chen''s strength increased, the magic magic power of Mi Xianquan was indeed a bit outdated.


    When the ancient gods were in their infancy, the means of attack were indeed extremely scarce.


    After Ye Chen grows into an adult ancient god, he can display the true strength of the ancient god.


    The appearance of this word killing technique can be regarded as making up for the shortcomings of Ye Chen''s current attacking methods are not very strong.


    It is absolutely necessary to refine the word killing technique to the realm of Dacheng.


    After Ye Chen had enlightenment in his heart, he would no longer waste time here.


    With the extinction spear emerging in front of him, Ye Chen''s aura surged, and then he wanted to gallop away directly in front of him.


    After one experience, Ye Chen seemed to be much easier to pass this passage this time.


    Even before the suffocation at the wound had erupted, Ye Chen had already passed through the wound and moved towards the depths.


    Soon, after Ye Chen passed through many passages, he came to the deepest part of the blood vessel.


    A blood-colored stone wall just appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "This stone wall is the same as last time. There is no change. It seems that Senior Candle Dragon really cannot enter the back through this stone wall."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, took out the spear tip of the Misunderstanding Spear, and stabbed it on the stone wall.


    I saw a strange light blooming from this wall.


    In the next moment, the wall vibrated violently, and strange runes slowly appeared on the wall.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2878： Coming to the stars again!

    The stone wall made of the flesh and blood of the ancient **** exudes a faint light, Ye Chen bit the tip of his tongue, a drop of essence and blood suddenly flew out and merged into the rune.


    In an instant, this drop of blood bloomed with a bright blood, and the runes on the entire wall seemed to be stained with blood.


    It looks extremely coquettish.


    Ye Chen walked into the stone wall and pressed his hand on the wall.


    At the next moment, the power of the ancient gods in Ye Chen''s body ran wildly, and the golden blood of the ancient gods was like a big river flowing in Ye Chen''s blood.


    The Ancient God Jue went into operation directly at this moment, and a stream of pure Ancient God''s power was directly transmitted to the wall through Ye Chen''s arm.


    Rumble!


    A roar suddenly came from this wall.


    I saw the rune array on the wall shook violently at this moment.


    A large number of ancient gods runes burst into ray of light, intertwined with each other.


    As Ye Chen''s body was swallowed by a large amount of ancient god''s power by this ancient **** rune.


    In the center of the wall, a huge portal slowly emerged.


    "This prohibition on opening the door every time is so cumbersome."


    Ye Chen sighed softly and stepped into the portal.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen appeared again in this vast starry sky.


    "It''s really spectacular."


    Although it was the second time to enter this Daotian sea of ??consciousness, Ye Chen was still shocked by the starry sky in front of him.


    This starry sky seemed to be really a starry sky, and Ye Chen stood there, feeling that he was extremely small.


    "These stars are all transformed by the power of Daotian''s primordial spirit. Ancient gods should only cultivate their physical bodies. Why is Daotian''s primordial spirit so powerful?"


    Ye Chen looked at the sky full of stars, frowning slightly, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    The last time Ye Chen came to this sea of ??consciousness, he only looked into Daotian''s memory, and had never thought about this issue.


    According to the cultivation methods of the ancient gods he knew now, they should all be cultivating the flesh.


    The physical body is cultivated to the extreme, and it can also break the sky with one punch.


    But Daotian, the powerful sea of ??consciousness, is somewhat unlike the cultivation method of the ancient gods.


    In other words, when the ancient gods have grown to a certain level, they will also cultivate the power of the soul?


    "If you are like me, the physical body cultivates the power of the ancient gods, and at the same time cultivates the exercises of the immortal clan to condense the powerful primordial gods, the dual cultivation of law and martial arts should be the most powerful. Did not practice like this?"


    Ye Chen frowned and murmured subconsciously: "The ancestor Xuanyuan taught me the Emperor Jue, and let me inherit the inheritance of Daotian. It should be that he wants me to walk this way. It''s hard to be this practice. Is there a problem with the road?"


    If you change to another martial artist, few people choose to practice both law and martial arts.


    After all, human energy is limited, and it is impossible to be scrupulous in all aspects.


    Moreover, the training resources required for dual cultivation of law and martial arts are also many, even the top powerhouses may not be able to practice successfully.


    But a martial genius like Daotian is also the royal family of the ancient gods, with a long life and no shortage of resources. It stands to reason that he is fully qualified to practice at the same time.


    The existence of this dual cultivation of law and martial arts is absolutely invincible in the same rank.


    However, whether it was the Qingyun Immortal Venerable Ye Chen saw, or the Daotian, they basically took a single path.


    "I''m afraid that there will be some problems in the end of the road of dual cultivation of law and military."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    If there is really no problem, the ancestor Xuanyuan has a chance to seize Daotian''s physical body, and then practice the exercises of the immortal clan and the ancient gods at the same time.


    If it were Ye Chen himself, he would definitely not hand over such inheritance to others.


    Among them, there must be something Ye Chen didn''t know yet.


    "Forget it, the ship will be straight at the head of the bridge. When the body of the ancient **** becomes stronger, it will naturally know."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and walked towards the depths of the starry sky.


    As Ye Chen walked, he blended into the surrounding stars and watched Daotian''s memory again as a passerby.


    These Daotian memories are the essence of Daotian''s life, completely comparable to the inheritance of the ancient gods.


    After all, even the ancient gods of the royal family would not use this method to teach juniors.


    Letting go of the sea of ??consciousness is equivalent to letting go of all his memories.


    If it weren''t for Daotian''s fall, Ye Chen wouldn''t be able to watch Daotian''s memory so unscrupulously.


    With the strength of Ye Chen''s Four Cun Yuanshen, he persisted longer than when he first came.


    After looking at the many stars transformed into memories, Ye Chen felt that the power of the soul was slightly lacking.


    Ye Chen took out the Qingxin Pill and took it directly, and then directly sat cross-legged on the ground to restore the strength of the soul.


    With the consumption and replenishment of the soul, Ye Chen, who had just stepped into the four-inch soul, felt that the soul had become more stable.


    The feeling of emptiness caused by the breakthrough has also slowly dissipated.


    "If I watch these memories frequently here, it can be regarded as a kind of training to temper my soul, but unfortunately, what I lack most is time."


    Ye Chen sighed slightly.


    If there were no gods and the land of Huangquan, Ye Chen would like to stay in Daotian''s body every day.


    Just relying on the evil spirit in Daotian body and the sea of ??stars, Ye Chen''s strength can definitely be continuously improved.


    Unfortunately, the time left for Ye Chen is really too little.


    Just looking down unconsciously, Ye Chen quickly saw the place he saw last time.


    Except for the memory of the ancestral land of the ancient gods that I saw that day, the others still stayed here in order.


    "The following should be the memory of Daotian entering the earth."


    Ye Chen looked at a huge star in front of him, a look of expectation flashed in his eyes, and then the power of the primordial spirit came out slightly and directly blended into the star.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen felt a slight blackness in front of his eyes, and then saw that he was standing on a piece of universe.


    Numerous star debris appeared in the distance, and a strong murderous aura filled the starry sky.


    In the distance, a blue planet just stood in the starry sky.


    But at this time, the space around this blue planet was distorted.


    It seems that there is a huge black hole covering this blue planet.


    Even if Ye Chen was in Daotian''s body, he still felt the power of these black spaces.


    Ye Chen even had an illusion that if he stepped into these black spaces with his strength, he might be torn to pieces by the space in an instant.


    "That blue planet is the earth?"


    Ye Chen''s breathing became slightly heavy, and his mood became extremely excited.


    Daotian, really came here.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2879： Ancestral land!

    The starry sky at this time is somewhat different from the starry sky that Ye Chen has photographed in this era.


    The earth is also a little different from the planet seen in Tao Tian''s eyes.


    At least in terms of size, there is definitely a lot of difference.


    The ancient earth is huge and extremely aura.


    Even in the black and distorted space, the earth has no influence.


    Not only that, the rich vitality exuding from this earth made Ye Chen feel a little shocked.


    Ye Chen has never seen such a strong vitality, this vitality is absolutely far beyond all the existence Ye Chen has ever seen.


    Even the physical body of Daotian is not as powerful as the vitality emanating from this earth.


    Just as Ye Chen was shocked, an aurora suddenly lit up in the distance.


    Then Ye Chen saw several figures galloping from a distance, appearing on the opposite side of Daotian.


    "Fairy, Qingyun, you really dare to come."


    Daotian looked at several figures that appeared in the distance, and said indifferently.


    Ye Chen clearly saw the appearance of the fairy and Qingyun through the memory of Daotian.


    "This is the fairy in the crystal coffin, and the Qingyun on the side is indeed the Qingyun Immortal."


    Ye Chen''s breathing suddenly became hurried.


    "Daotian, I didn''t expect you to come to this ancestral land alone?"


    Qingyun looked at Daotian in front of him, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Why don''t you dare to come, it''s a fairy, you really dare to come to the land of ancestors, and you are not afraid of falling here? This place is affected by the land of ancestors, and the strongest cannot enter it. Without your father''s protection, you Are you afraid of falling here?"


    Daotian snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Daotian, you dare to come, why don''t I dare to come?"


    The fairy looked at Daotian with a clear and melodious voice: "The ancient emperor actually asked you to come to this ancestral land. If you fall, will you not be afraid that the ancient clan will lose the inheritor of the throne?"


    "It''s ridiculous, I am everywhere, who can kill me? It depends on you?"


    Daotian laughed loudly, the sound shook the starry sky, and the ancient **** star on the center of his eyebrows exuded heavy pressure.


    "I have long heard that the fairy is the heir of the next immortal emperor of the immortal clan designated by the emperor, today I would like to learn it."


    A gleam of light appeared in Daotian''s eyes, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed the fairy.


    With a bang, I saw a huge palm suddenly appeared on the starry sky, and the lines on it were clearly visible. Under the pressure of this palm, the surrounding starry sky was even a little distorted.


    "Humph!"


    The fairy snorted coldly, and there was a bright light in his eyes.


    The next moment, a strong black fairy light burst out from the fairy''s body.


    Surprisingly it is the light of extreme darkness.


    The dense black light carries the mighty power, even covering the entire starry sky, just like this colliding with Daotian''s palm.


    "Interestingly, you, the light of darkness, has the power of the fairy emperor back then."


    Daotian chuckled, and the power of the ancient **** suddenly burst out, directly smashing the light of the extreme darkness, and then patted the fairy.


    "Daotian, do you want to go to war now?"


    Qingyun Xianzun coldly snorted, and his mind moved, a ray of sword light suddenly rose up into the sky, as if to tear the world apart, just colliding with Daotian''s palm.


    A monstrous might erupted above the starry sky.


    "Nether Seal!"


    Qingyun Xianzun pinched the tactics with both hands, and directly squeezed out a seal tactic, and blasted towards Daotian.


    At the next moment, a pitch-black handprint suddenly broke through the air, and the surrounding aura was swept away, and all of it was integrated into this ghost seal.


    "broken!"


    Daotian''s eyes were full of indifference, so he slowly clenched his fist, and then blasted his fist.


    The fist of the ancient **** is the most domineering fist in this world.


    Ye Chen possessed himself in Daotian''s body. With Daotian''s punch, Ye Chen seemed to have become an eight-star ancient god, so he subconsciously operated the power of the ancient **** in his body, and followed Daotian''s punch. Wave away.


    Suddenly, the sky broke and the earth shattered, and the space was shaking.


    I saw Daotian''s fist, which directly smashed the Nether Seal of Qingyun Xianzun, and then blasted towards Qingyun Xianzun.


    "Daotian, you are too arrogant."


    A fierce color flashed in Qingyun Xianzun''s eyes, and the next moment a cyan sword light shot out from Qingyun Xianzun''s body.


    I saw this green long sword exuding extremely strong pressure, directly blasting with Daotian''s fist.


    With a bang, the violent energy spread to the surroundings.


    Even if Ye Chen was possessed by Daotian''s memory, he couldn''t bear the pressure of this battle.


    Although these are memories of the past, the imprints left behind are still not acceptable to Ye Chen.


    When Ye Chen recovered and re-observed Daotian''s memory, Daotian and Qingyun Xianzun had stopped.


    "Daotian, when the land of ancestral origin is opened, we will naturally have the opportunity to fight."


    The fairy said indifferently: "Now that you and I fight each other, the space here will be disordered, and the opening time of the ancestral land will also be affected."


    "The opening time of this ancestral land is uncertain. It is said that both the immortal and ancient ancestors walked out of this ancestral land. In this era, what treasure will appear in this ancestral land?"


    Daotian looked at the fairy at this time and asked with a leisurely expression.


    "Daotian, what treasure is there in this ancestral land, the ancient emperor is naturally very clear, why bother to follow our words?"


    The fairy said calmly.


    "This is the ninth time the Land of Ancestral Origin has opened up, and the Nine is the Extreme. Perhaps this is the last time the Land of Ancestral Origin has been opened. Your fairy clan has been spying on the Land of Ancestral Origin for a long time. The origin of the earth?"


    Daotian chuckled lightly and said lightly.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    The land of ancestors in the mouth of Daotian is the so-called earth, and it is also the place where Daotian fell.


    In the end, what kind of treasure is there in this place that can allow existences like the fairy and Daotian to fight here, and even result in a fall, a result of being sealed and suppressed.


    This is why Ye Chen has always been confused.


    If you know the origin of this ancestral land, perhaps all of this is no longer a secret.


    "Daotian, do you want to take the secrets of the Ancestral Land from me? If your ancients knew the secrets of the Ancestral Land, you would have taken away the opportunity from this place a long time ago, why did you come here."


    Xianling snorted, gave Daotian a meaningful look, then turned and left.


    "This time, the chance of the land of ancestral origin belongs to my fairy clan."


    Qingyun Xianzun snorted coldly, glanced at Daotian, and then left with the fairy.


    "Master, don''t you stop them?"


    The figure of Zhulong appeared around Daotian, looked at the back of Qingyun and Xianling leaving, and asked softly.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2880： memory!

    Ye Chen looked at the candle dragon in front of him through winter''s sight.


    Compared with the current candle dragon, the candle dragon in his memory was his heyday.


    Although the breath of this candle dragon only exudes a trace, it is still enough to make people feel shocked.


    As the companion spirit beast of the Eight-Star Ancient God, the Candle Dragon has strong potential and strength, otherwise it would not be selected by Daotian to become his companion spirit beast.


    "No need. The strengths of the Qingyun Immortal Venerable and the Immortal Spirit are not weak. They must have some confidence in coming this time. If they don''t know, they will carry the treasures given by the Immortal Emperor. The Ancestral Land has not been opened yet. There is no need to play with them really at this time."


    Daotian shook his head, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    After all, the fairy is the daughter of the fairy emperor. This time when the fairy is accompanied by the Qingyun Xianzun to this ancestral place, it is obvious that he definitely has the treasure given by the fairy emperor.


    Although Daotian is not very afraid, but now the land of the ancestors is not opened, at this time, when fighting against the fairy, it is easy to be picked up by others.


    "Master, this ancestral land has only been opened once for a long time. I heard that this time it is the Seed of Eternal Life that is about to recover?"


    Zhulong hesitated, and suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "The Seed of Eternal Life?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Relying on his intuition, Ye Chen felt that this seed of eternal life should be Daotian''s goal.


    What is this seed of immortality?


    It was actually possible for Daotian and Xianling to compete.


    "Yes, according to the fluctuations in the Land of Ancestral Origin, the Seed of Eternal Life should be revived. This Seed of Eternal Life is the source of life in the Land of Ancestral Origin. If I can obtain this Seed of Eternal Life, I will definitely be able to become a nine-star. The ancient gods may even make the bloodline evolve again, reaching the level of ancient ancestors."


    A look of desire flashed in Daotian''s eyes.


    "Fairy and Qingyun are not to be feared, this seed of eternal life must be your master."


    A smile appeared on Zhulong''s face and said with a smile.


    "I hope so."


    Daotian sighed softly, a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, Ye Chen''s eyes changed for a while, and he retreated directly from Daotian''s memory.


    Ye Chen looked at the stars in the sky in front of him, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that this war was for the so-called seed of immortality?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a light flashed in his eyes.


    The daughter of the emperor, the land of ancestors, the seed of eternal life.


    This slowly emerging thing felt like it was about to reveal the secret of the year for Ye Chen.


    Why did Daotian finally fall, and how did the land of yellow springs form?


    Old Ancestor Xuanyuan should be regarded as the natives of the ancestral land, what role did they play in it?


    This is what Ye Chen needs to pay attention to.


    "Continue to look at it, but the further this goes to the back, the stronger Daotian''s memory pressure, I''m afraid I can''t see too many memories."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of helplessness on his face.


    Although he raised the soul to the level of a four-inch soul, but compared to the sea of ??consciousness of the sky full of stars, it was still not enough to see.


    This still didn''t break out a big battle. If you watch a real big battle, I''m afraid it will definitely consume Ye Chen''s soul.


    "You can only go one step at a time."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen directly chose to integrate into a huge star ahead.


    As soon as Ye Chen merged into it, he felt an extremely powerful aura burst out.


    The terrifying fist strength, sharp sword energy, and mysterious magic magic powers bloom directly in front of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Enemy on all sides!


    From Ye Chen''s perspective, Daotian was besieged by many enemies, among which were Qingyun Xianzun and Xianling.


    "Trap? Want to ambush me?"


    "I am an ancient **** of the royal family. How can you kill me with you?"


    Daotian''s angry roar resounded above the sky.


    I saw Daotian suddenly transformed into a real body, with the sky above his head, his feet on the ground, his whole body breathed to the sky, and powerful!


    Qingyun Xianzun and Xianling led the people of the fairy clan and fought with Daotian and Zhulong.


    Open your eyes for day, and close your eyes for night.


    The candle dragon also transformed into a real body, exhaling a lot of true energy from his mouth, and swept toward the surroundings.


    Ye Chen felt his mind was shocked.


    Such a battle of the strong was too far away from Ye Chen.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, even watching this station from his memory, he was a little bit speechless by the escaping breath.


    The magical powers that hit Daotian one after another seemed to hit Ye Chen''s body, making Ye Chen''s soul a little bit broken.


    "Damn it, if you can''t hold on to your fantasy, how can you become a strong one."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and forcibly condensed his soul, not allowing his soul to withdraw from Daotian''s memory.


    If you can''t bear even this illusory coercion, how can you become a strong opponent against them?


    "Daojin, let''s get rid of it."


    Xianling shouted with a cold face: "This place has been enveloped by the refining formation of my immortal clan. Unless the ancient emperor comes, no one can save you. It''s a pity that this land of ancestral origin contains great roads, and such a top The strong, but there is no way to enter this ancestral land."


    "There is a fairy clan formation in this ancestral land? You dare to calculate me?"


    "If you want me to catch it, just rely on you trash?"


    Daotian yelled violently, and the ancient **** star at the center of his eyebrows exploded with a strong aura, directly blasting towards the fairy.


    Suddenly, a lot of energy erupted.


    Ye Chen felt a dizziness in his mind, and he couldn''t hold on anymore and came out directly from Daotian''s memory.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s face was pale, and the power of the original spirit in his mind was exhausted.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it was not enough to withstand such a strong pressure, and he could not fully watch the entire Daotian memory.


    "Daotian was calculated by the fairy clan? It seems that he was trapped in the refining formation."


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    However, in Daotian''s memory, there have always been only the immortal clan, and Xuanyuan ancestors did not appear.


    Why at the end, Qingyun Xianzun was beheaded and the fairy was sealed?


    Although the ancestor Xuanyuan is not weak, it should not be enough to seal the fairy, otherwise it is not Daotian and the fairy fighting in this memory, but the ancestor Xuanyuan who fought against the Daotian and the fairy.


    "It seems that the final secret lies in the last star."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at the last somewhat dark red star. Even though he had not yet approached, Ye Chen still felt the aura of violence and unwillingness.


    "This should be the memory before Daotian''s fall."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2881： Kogami no Hoshi!

    Ye Chen finally sensed how strong the resentment of an eight-star ancient **** before his death was.


    Step by step, Ye Chen faced the last blood-red planet, and a terrifying evil thought suddenly rose in Ye Chen''s heart.


    A faint blood flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he was affected by Daotian''s resentment.


    The next moment, the primordial spirit in Ye Chen''s mind suddenly flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and then Ye Chen suddenly woke up, looked at the blood-red stars not far away with a look of horror, and suddenly stepped back several steps.


    After retreating for a certain distance, the pressure on Ye Chen''s body suddenly eased a lot.


    "This heaven is really terrifying, it has already fallen, and the remaining memory is still so powerful, I feel that I was almost affected by the resentment in this memory just now.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Chen''s power of the soul to break through, maybe it was really affected by Daotian''s resentment just now.


    This is not comparable to a trace of Daotian''s remnant soul before. This is the unwillingness in the memory of Daotian''s depths, and it comes from the influence of Daotian''s body.


    "This is very troublesome, it seems that this last memory is impossible to read."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of unwillingness flashed in his eyes.


    This last memory should be able to solve all the problems of Ye Chen.


    But with Ye Chen''s current power of the soul, he couldn''t resist Daotian''s grievances, and watched everything.


    Once Ye Chen watched this last memory, he would most likely be disturbed by the resentment in it.


    This is probably Daotian''s final test.


    Ye Chen thought about it for a long time, but finally gave up.


    With his current strength, even if he resisted these grievances, I am afraid it would not be possible to watch for too long.


    Once Ye Chen did not resist this resentment attack, it was very likely that Ye Chen''s spirit would be affected.


    Next, Ye Chen still needs to enter the Human Sovereign Realm. If there is a problem at this time, it will not be worth the gain.


    Although Ye Chen was really curious about the truth, he finally gave up.


    "It really doesn''t work. After I go out, I just ask Zhulong. It''s all time, and Zhulong is still hiding from me. What''s the point?"


    Ye Chen frowned, with a slight determination in his heart.


    As a strong man who participated in the whole battle, no one else knew what happened at that time better than Candle Dragon.


    "Next, I will find a way to find Daotian''s ancient **** star."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Although he came this time for part of the reason for the puzzlement, but the main purpose was to come to Daotian''s ancient **** star.


    As the source of the power of the ancient gods, the star of the ancient gods is the place where all the power of Daotian remains.


    Only need to find the Star of the Ancient God, Ye Chen has a way to use the power of the Star of the Ancient God of Daotian to restore the magical power of the Extinction Spear.


    As long as Miserable Immortal Spear regained his previous strength, Ye Chen really had the key hole card to determine the victory.


    "This is Daotian''s sea of ??consciousness. The depths should be where the ancient **** star is located. However, the starry sky is endless. It may be difficult to find the ancient **** star from it. Daotian should The stars of God are blocked."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    Since Ye Chen got the inheritance of Daotian, he has not felt the aura of Daotian Ancient God Star.


    If it hadn''t all the power of Daotian dissipated, the power of the Star of the Ancient God was blocked.


    Regardless of the reason, it is not good news for Ye Chen.


    "How can I find Daotian''s ancient **** star?"


    Ye Chen frowned, looked up at the top of the starry sky, and then galloped directly upward.


    Soon, Ye Chen came to the top of the starry sky, an invisible wall isolated Ye Chen.


    "It''s possible that this back is where the ancient **** star is."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes, and then slowly stretched out his hand and pressed it against the wall.


    With the surging of the power of the ancient gods, this wall did not change at all, as if the power of the ancient gods of Ye Chen could not be sensed.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, raised his hand and banged his fist against the wall, without even a slight ripple.


    Not only that, as Ye Chen attacked, the stars in the sky suddenly trembled, unexpectedly bursting out with a slight killing intent.


    Although this killing intent was weak, Ye Chen''s expression still changed.


    "Sure enough, there is a restriction in this Daotian''s sea of ??consciousness. Once someone attacks, it will trigger the restriction here."


    Ye Chen frowned, with a solemn expression on his face: "This is a little troublesome."


    Ye Chen couldn''t do it, and couldn''t find the way to the Star of the Ancient God, this time Ye Chen was in vain.


    "No, there is another way."


    At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to suddenly remember something, his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    "Why did I forget the Misunderstanding Spear."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly.


    As Daotian��s natal ancient weapon, Miexian Spear is conceived in Daotian��s ancient god��s star. He only needs to awaken a trace of the spirituality of Miexian Spear, and the tip of Miexian Spear can naturally find ancient Star of god.


    Ye Chen bit the tip of his tongue abruptly, and a drop of golden ancient god''s blood flew out and directly merged into the tip of the spear of Misunderstanding Spear.


    The next moment, the spear tip of Mie Xian Liao suddenly exudes a powerful aura, and a strong murderous aura burst out from the tip of Mie Xian Liao''s spear.


    Not only that, the sky full of stars also began to tremble with the aura of Misery Spear.


    The stars were trembling, exuding a monstrous killing intent, and they echoed the tip of the Miing Immortal Spear, just like they were echoing the tip of the Miing Immortal Spear.


    This is the soul instinct from Daotian.


    "go with!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice.


    In the next moment, the spear tip of the Immortal Spear relied on instinct and flew directly in a direction forward, without knowing how far it flew, hitting the invisible wall directly, and then directly passed through it.


    "Go through?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and then wanted to go through the wall, but found that it was impossible.


    The next moment, the spear tip of the Immortal Spear flashed past and disappeared into Ye Chen''s sight.


    With a bang, Ye Chen felt that there was a roar from the sea of ??consciousness, an unprecedented aura erupting not far from Ye Chen.


    "This is... the power of the Star of the Ancient God? The Star of the Ancient God was really awakened by the tip of the Spear of Exterminating Immortal Spear?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen suddenly revealed a touch of surprise on his face.


    There is still a connection between him and the Miing Immortal Spear. Through the relationship of recognizing the master, Ye Chen can only know that the spear tip of Miing Immortal Spear has appeared in a place with strong strength, which is obviously the location of the ancient **** star s position.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2882： Dacheng!

    As the spear tip of Mie Xian Liao entered Daotian''s Star of the Ancient God, the breath of Mie Xian Liao was slowly recovering.


    Even the power of the ancient gods in Daotian''s body began to fluctuate violently.


    It seems to be welcoming the arrival of the tip of the extinction spear.


    "The power of Daotian''s ancient **** star really hasn''t exhausted yet."


    A touch of joy appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    After all, the spear tip of the Miserable Immortal Spear was once Daotian''s natal ancient weapon. Although Ye Chen had recognized the master, it still couldn''t part with Daotian''s ancient **** star.


    Therefore, under the guidance of the breath, the spear tip of the Immortal Spear quickly returned to Daotian''s ancient **** star.


    Daotian''s remaining restrictions did not refuse to kill the fairy spear and go back.


    Everything succeeded just right.


    "This time I know where the Daotian Ancient God Star is."


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the starry sky above his head, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    With the aura of Extinguishing Immortal Spear, Ye Chen could feel that Daotian''s Ancient God Star was not very far from here.


    It is a pity that although the distance is not far, it is basically difficult for Ye Chen to enter it.


    With Ye Chen''s power, it was indeed extremely difficult to enter Daotian''s ancient **** star.


    "Xianxian Liao enters it, and it has already completed the original goal."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and didn''t think about other things anymore.


    As long as Mie Xian Liao can absorb the power of Dao Tian and recover for a short time, Ye Chen will have the assassin to solve the war.


    The rest is much easier.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the final secret. I can only find a way to explore the final secret after I come out of the human emperor world."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    This final secret is related to the Fairy Venerable Qingyun in the land of Huangquan and the celestial spirit of the Nether Cave.


    If you don''t know what happened that year, it will be difficult to completely resolve the Yellow Spring Land and the Underworld.


    Ye Chen will eventually face the fairy and the Qingyun fairy.


    "Go, find a way to meet the candle dragon and talk about it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, walked directly out of Daotian''s sea of ??consciousness, and walked back along the way he came.


    When he walked to Daotian''s wound, looking at the suffocating aura, Ye Chen entered the closed state again.


    The Word Killing Technique can be regarded as Ye Chen''s more important killer now. If he can cultivate the Word Killing Technique to a great state, its power will be increased several times more than it is now.


    At that time, Ye Chen would be much easier to deal with the strong who would rather be the pinnacle.


    In the face of absolute strength, everything is in vain.


    The evil spirit here can help Ye Chen forehead kill the word tactics and quickly rise to the realm of Dacheng.


    "Leaving here, it''s really hard to find such a strong murderous aura."


    There was a touch of satisfaction on Ye Chen''s face.


    I don��t know which strong person left this murderous aura, but if he can tear the body of the eight-star ancient god, the strength of this strong person must not be weak, otherwise it will be difficult to tear Daotian��s body and leave the wound in it. So long here.


    Although the aura left by such a powerful warrior was not aimed at Ye Chen, the murderous aura was still very strong. For Ye Chen''s killing tactics, it was definitely an extremely rare practice.


    Moreover, there are so many murderous auras here, too much to be absorbed, and a steady stream of murderous auras escaped from this wound.


    For Ye Chen who cultivated the word killing technique, this place was simply a treasure.


    Except that the murderous aura here is too violent and requires corresponding defense, there are really no shortcomings.


    "Strive to cultivate this word-killing technique to a great state before the Human Sovereign Realm opens. By then, who else in this Human Sovereign Realm will dare to compete with me?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, closed his eyes slowly, and then began to absorb the evil spirit from this place from the outside.


    Strands of black evil spirits were drawn by Ye Chen''s Killing Skill, and then they were completely swallowed by Ye Chen into the body.


    Soon, Daotian''s body gradually fell into a calm state.


    ��������������������������������


    As the gods attacked the dragon veins of Kunlun Ruins, whether it was Kunlun Ruins or the secular world, they became extremely alert to the sneak attacks of the gods.


    This time it was just the dragon veins of Kunlun Ruins. If the gods were to target the nine dragon veins of the secular world next time, the trouble would be great.


    Judging from the power of Enochah''s Ark, the gods can come and go freely.


    If the dragon veins of the secular world are destroyed at that time, not only will the seal of the Yellow Springs collapse, but the spiritual energy of the entire secular world will be exhausted.


    For China, this is definitely a disaster.


    Therefore, whether it is Kunlun Ruins or the secular world, they have become extremely vigilant in guarding the dragon veins.


    Even the major sects of Kunlun Ruins have sent strong men to guard the many dragon veins in the secular world to guard against sneak attacks by the gods.


    Fortunately, the dragon veins in the secular world all have the existence of array restrictions. In addition, these dragon veins are powerful, and it is difficult to directly attack the dragon veins when hidden underground. Therefore, the safety factor is much safer than the dragon veins in Kunlun Ruins.


    In addition to guarding against sneak attacks by the gods, the masters of the major sects are also preparing for the opening of the human emperor world.


    The opening of the human emperor''s world this time is the ultimate means of the East.


    If this time there are some strong people who would rather later or even the peak of Ning Yuan, this will definitely be a great improvement for the secular world.


    Therefore, all major sects are trying their best to prepare the treasures of the human emperor realm, and after waiting for the dragon veins of Kunlun Ruins to recover some power, they will directly open the human emperor realm.


    ������������������������


    I don''t know how many days have passed, Ye Chen''s body was enveloped by black evil spirits.


    A killing character hovered around Ye Chen, swallowing these black evil spirits.


    This black rune seems to be the master of these black evil spirits, no matter how the black rune rolls in the black evil spirits, it will not affect these black evil spirits.


    "call!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, then exhaled.


    The surrounding black evil spirits were refined by Ye Chen''s black runes following Ye Chen''s vomiting.


    Soon, the final black evil spirit was absorbed by Ye Chen into the black rune.


    The light flickered on the black rune, and it became solid visible to the naked eye.


    In the next moment, he directly blended into Ye Chen''s sea of ??consciousness, and hovered around Ye Chen''s soul.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, a dazzling black light flashed in his eyes.


    "This word-killing tactic is finally considered a success."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and a monstrous evil spirit burst out from Ye Chen''s body.


    At this moment, although Ye Chen''s strength did not improve, the powerfulness of this Killing Word Art raised Ye Chen''s combat power to a level.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he can completely become one of the most powerful men on this earth.


    Even when Zeus appeared in front of him, Ye Chen was confident that he could defeat him.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2883： Beyond the flesh!

    The killing skill of the Dacheng state, the attacking ability in Ye Chen''s many magic magic powers, can completely rank first.


    Even if Ye Chen worked hard here for a few months, swallowing the evil spirits of this place as much as possible, the power of Ye Chen''s Killing Words tactics could still increase a lot.


    It''s a pity that Ye Chen didn''t spend so much time here, otherwise, Ye Chen really wanted to raise the Killing Word Art to the limit here.


    But even so, the Dacheng State Killing Technique combined with the power of the Four Cun Yuanshen''s Yuanshen was enough to allow Ye Chen to easily defeat the ordinary Ning Yuan peak warriors.


    With his hands on his back, Ye Chen walked a few steps forward. As the black spirit enveloped him, the black evil spirit around him regarded Ye Chen as the same kind.


    After all, Ye Chen swallowed too much evil spirit here, and the aura around him was somewhat similar to the evil spirit here.


    With the aura of this killing character technique, the surrounding black evil spirits would not attack him as before.


    "Since the black evil spirits around here don''t attack me, maybe I have a chance to go through this wound and reach the place where the body of the ancient **** of heaven is."


    Ye Chen looked at Daotian''s torn wound in front, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen only knew that the place where the sky fell, but he had never seen it before, where was the corpse.


    Now through this wound, Ye Chen has the opportunity to leave Daotian''s body and enter the deepest part of the earth.


    Ye Chen walked towards the wound slowly, and as he got closer to the wound, Ye Chen could clearly feel the strength of the murderous aura in the wound.


    This is a force that Ye Chen couldn''t resist.


    After so many years, the breath on this wound still persists, which is obviously the mark left by the strong man of the year.


    If he could swallow the evil spirit from these wounds, Ye Chen''s Killing Word Art would definitely evolve.


    "No, the power in these wounds is about to recover. The murderous aura I have absorbed is still too little. After all, it is the external force and cannot relax the murderous aura on this wound."


    Ye Chen frowned. Seeing that the black murderous intent on these wounds was about to recover, he hurriedly stopped.


    Even Daotian''s physical body can be shredded, and it is easy to kill Ye Chen.


    Although these murderous auras have not known how long they have existed, they have not been wiped out by the power of Daotian, which is obviously very unusual.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to try it himself, just how powerful this power was.


    "Unfortunately, it seems that the murderous aura from this place can only be absorbed before it is possible to pass through this wound and enter the outside."


    Ye Chen shook his head and directly gave up the idea of ??going out.


    What Ye Chen needs to do most now is to cultivate. Although some good Qi Daotian''s physical body is, Ye Chen doesn''t need to risk his life.


    After looking at it carefully, Ye Chen took a deep breath, turned around and passed through the wound, and walked in the direction of Tiangong.


    Soon, Ye Chen came to the top of Tiangong and looked at the abyss below.


    The candle dragon retreats here.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his body shape dropped extremely quickly, and he soon came to the bottom of the abyss.


    "Junior Ye Chen, please see Senior Zhulong."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, clasped his fists in both hands, and shouted deep into the abyss.


    After a few breaths, two huge red lanterns suddenly appeared in this pitch-black space, which were the eyes of the candle dragon.


    "I felt the power of Daotian''s ancient **** star. You turned on Daotian''s ancient **** star? This is impossible. With your strength, it is impossible to inherit Daotian''s ancient **** star."


    Zhulong''s eyes looked at Ye Chen, and his voice resounded like thunder in the abyss.


    "Junior does not have the power to enter Daotian''s ancient **** star, but the extinguishing spear is Daotian''s ancient weapon after all. If he wants to enter Daotian''s ancient **** star, no one should stop it."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You guy, you have a good plan."


    Zhulong was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled lightly: "Even with the help of Daotian''s ancient **** star, restore the power of Destroying Immortal Spear."


    "This is within the rules. Senior Candle Dragon shouldn''t blame me."


    Ye Chen clasped his fists in both hands and said in a deep voice.


    "How can I blame you? I''m just Daotian''s companion spirit beast, and you are his heir. When there are no other problems, you have the right to use the power that Daotian left behind."


    Zhulong said in a deep voice: After all, only you are an ancient god, and you are enough to inherit Daotian''s mantle. "


    "Senior Candle Dragon, what happened back then? Qingyun Immortal Venerable and Fairy used God Refining Array to block Daotian and then beheaded him?"


    Ye Chen asked with a curious look: "I haven''t looked at the memory of Daotian''s last fall, and the other memories are pretty much the same."


    "You have entered the depths of the Master''s Sea of ??Consciousness. That''s right. After all, you sent the Misunderstanding Spear to the Star of the Ancient God. If you didn''t reach the Sea of ??Consciousness, you could not send the Spear to the Star of the Ancient God in.


    Zhulong nodded and sighed.


    "What happened back then was very complicated. What you see is only the beginning of the battle back then."


    The candle dragon said in a deep voice: The immortal clan sets up a formation to lure its master into the bait, and then launches the formation to jointly attack the master. "


    Zhulong sighed softly: "The old master doesn''t tell you these things first. I''m still afraid that you are not strong enough, and there will be shadows in your heart. When your strength is strong, you will naturally know."


    "Is it to the end again? Since Senior Candle Dragon is reluctant to say, then I won''t ask much."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "After I upgrade the body of the ancient **** to two stars, I will come back to this sea of ??consciousness."


    After speaking, Ye Chen moved away from the abyss and returned to the secular world.


    Zhulong looked at Ye Chen''s leaving back, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    "As expected of Xuanyuan, he picked a good disciple for the master. Not long after this love, the strength of this boy has improved so much. It seems that it is really possible to complete the master''s idea."


    Zhulong took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen''s leaving back, a look of uncertainties flashed in his eyes.


    ������������������������


    As the relationship between the East and the West gradually deteriorated, many disciples of the Ye Family also began to practice under Ye Xiangyang''s arrangement.


    Except for some older and rich second generations, there are still some good embryos who practice martial arts.


    These good embryos are cultivated to their heart''s content, waiting for the final battle.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s heart moved and he went directly to the courtyard of the Ye Family.


    "Unexpectedly, half a week has passed?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    Cultivating in Daotian''s body doesn''t know much about the concept of time.


    In half a week, the Human Sovereign Realm should be opened.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s ear suddenly thought of Gudao''s voice.


    "Ye Chen, I have finally contacted you, and the human emperor world is about to open."


    As soon as the old sayings fell, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with light.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2884： Back to Kunlun Xu again!

    Ye Chen''s figure moved, and he appeared directly in Qingyun Academy.


    Gudao felt Ye Chen''s breath at this time, and Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai walked out of the courtyard.


    The moment he saw Ye Chen, Gu Dao narrowed his eyes, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    It has only been a few days since I met Ye Chen last time, but the aura of Ye Chen''s body has obviously changed greatly.


    Even if Ye Chen tried his best to suppress this strong murderous aura, Gu Dao still felt extremely clearly.


    "What a murderous intent, Ye Chen, what have you been doing these days? The murderous intent is so heavy."


    Gu Dao frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "I have been cultivating a magical power these days, thanks to the preaching of Xu Shu, but fortunately I have gained a lot in the past few days."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he said softly.


    When Xu Bai saw this, his pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you...you won''t you have cultivated the Killing Word Art to Xiaocheng Realm?"


    Xu Bai subconsciously exclaimed, eyes full of incredible expression.


    It has only been a few days since Ye Chen left the Ye family. In a few days, it was extremely surprising that he had cultivated the Killing Word Technique to the Xiaocheng realm.


    Moreover, Xu Bai has practiced this word-killing formula for decades, knowing how difficult it is to practice this word-killing formula.


    In the past few days, even if Ye Chen''s talent was astonishing, he was able to enter the room with the practice of Killing Word Technique, but it was enough to shock Xu Bai.


    "No, Chen''er''s murderous aura is a bit too strong this time, not the aura of a martial artist who has just cultivated to the Xiaocheng realm."


    Ye Tianyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Although he had never practiced the word killing technique, he had been in contact with Xu Bai for a long time and had a deep understanding of the word killing technique.


    "Uncle Xu, you are too underestimating me. This nephew of Killing Word Jue is considered to be at the highest level of cultivation."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and his mind moved, and a black killing character suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    An astonishing murderous aura spewed out from this killing character, directly enveloped in Qingyunyuan.


    The expressions of Xu Bai, Gu Dao and the others changed, and they felt as if they were being stared at by some wild beast, and they suddenly felt cold.


    "What a murderous spirit."


    Gudao''s pupils shrank slightly, and the True Qi in his body began to rotate subconsciously, resisting the murderous aura emanating from Ye Chen.


    "This... is really a killer of the Dacheng realm."


    Xu Bai, as a warrior who cultivated the character killing technique, was extremely clear about the character of this killing.


    He has practiced the Killing Word Jue for decades, and this Killing Character Jue has only come into the room, and has never broken through to the realm of Dacheng.


    How many days did Ye Chen practice?


    Actually cultivated this word killing technique to the realm of Dacheng.


    Although Xu Bai knew that Ye Chen''s talent was amazing, he was so powerful that Xu Bai felt a little shocked.


    Xu Bai also claims to have a good talent, not to mention a difficult talent in a thousand years of difficulties, but also a rare talent in a century.


    But facing Ye Chen, Xu Bai couldn''t help but a touch of loneliness appeared in his heart.


    "Fortunately, I found a place of evil spirit left by the strong. The murderous aura is very strong, and it is suitable for practicing killing characters. After I come out of the human emperor world, I can take Xu Shu to practice. In a few days, Uncle Xu will be able to cultivate this word killing technique to the realm of great achievement."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Xu Bai heard the words, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Good boy, there is such a good place, you won''t tell me too soon."


    There was a touch of excitement on Xu Bai''s face.


    He has been cultivating the Tao for decades, mainly practicing killing the word tactics.


    However, if you want to cultivate the word killing technique to the realm of Dacheng, even if Xu Bai''s murderous aura is very strong, it is difficult for him to have enough murderous aura to raise the killing character formula.


    Now that Ye Chen has a way to raise his killing skill to the realm of Dacheng, why is Xu Bai not excited?


    "Uncle Gu, the Human Sovereign Realm is about to open?"


    Ye Chen looked at the ancient road at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, there is news from Kunlun Ruins. The opening of the Human Sovereign Realm is imminent. All parties are ready to open the Human Sovereign Realm, and we are waiting for you now."


    Gu Dao said in a deep voice.


    "Wait for me?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a dazed expression on his face.


    "Waiting for you to put the dragon ball into the dragon vein, so that the power of the dragon vein can be stabilized, and it can also carry the human emperor world to open."


    Gu Dao said helplessly.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded: "It just so happens. I don''t know what''s going on with Dragon Ball. These few days are thanks to Senior Long Yuan for taking care of this Dragon Ball."


    "In that case, you should go to Kunlun Mountain first."


    Gudao said in a deep voice: "We still need to prepare some materials. After the dragon veins are stabilized, we will converge on the dragon veins of Kunlun Ruins."


    "Then I''ll pass first. Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi still need your message."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I have asked them to notify them."


    Gu Dao said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded, moved his mind, and left Qingyunyuan directly towards Kunlun Mountain.


    Soon, Ye Chen reached the sky above Kunlun Mountain, and then went directly into the depths of Kunlun Mountain.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen entered the depths of Kunlun Mountain and came to the underground space where Long Yuan was.


    "Senior Longyuan."


    Ye Chen clasped his fists in both hands and said with a chuckle.


    "Your kid is finally here."


    Long Yuan looked at Ye Chen, with a look of helplessness on his face: "If you don''t come again, I will be in big trouble. You, the Dragon Ball of Kunlun Ruins, have too much appetite. If you come one day later, I''m afraid I will force a seal. You are the dragon ball, or I will be unable to suppress the dragon vein spirit of Kunlun Mountain."


    "There have been gains from cultivation in the past few days, so I have been delayed for a few days and trouble Senior Long Yuan for these few days."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Everything is prosperous, and everything is lost, and there is no trouble or trouble."


    Long Yuan shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "Get out the dragon ball quickly."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Long Yuan took a deep breath, pinched the tactics with both hands, and made a handprint toward the space in front.


    In the next moment, a golden portal slowly emerged in front of Ye Chen.


    "open!"


    Long Yuan gave a low voice, pinching his hands, and a golden dragon vein burst into the golden gate.


    In the next moment, the golden dragon vein gate slowly opened, and a strong aura fluctuated out of this dragon vein gate.


    Ye Chen stood outside the portal, and suddenly felt the dragon vein air in the dragon vein space become extremely irritable.


    "Quickly, take out the dragon ball, the spirit of the dragon veins seems to be awakened."


    Long Yuan''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "come back!"


    Ye Chen''s face was full of dignity, and his heart moved, his hands pinched the tactics, and through the blood connection between Ye Chen and Dragon Ball, he directly summoned the Dragon Ball from the dragon vein space.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2885： Horrible guess!

    The golden dragon ball flew out of the dragon vein space and fell into Ye Chen''s hands.


    Although not seen for a few days, the power of this dragon ball has become much stronger, and even the power contained in it makes Ye Chen a little shocked.


    "No wonder the dragon vein spirit of Kunlun Mountain is going to run away, how much power this dragon ball has swallowed."


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Even if the power is of the same origin and the spirit of the same race, it can''t stand such crazy swallowing.


    Before entering, the power of this dragon ball was almost lacking. Now it has not only completely recovered, but even has a further tendency.


    "The dragon vein spirit of Kunlun Mountain is indeed the most powerful. It has swallowed so much power by this dragon ball, and it hasn''t gone violently."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face full of sighs.


    Although it has the effect of Long Yuan''s suppression, the dragon vein spirit itself must be extremely powerful.


    Otherwise, the absorption of so much dragon vein energy will also cause the power of the dragon veins to attenuate greatly, and it will inevitably trigger the dragon veins'' own resistance.


    At this time, Long Yuan slowly closed the dragon vein space, and he was relieved.


    "Well, now you only need to put this dragon ball back into the dragon vein space of Kunlun Ruins. The method to open the dragon vein space is recorded in this dragon ball. You can just follow the steps recorded above."


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "I see, thank you Senior Long Yuan."


    Ye Chen nodded, then took the Dragon Ball into his body, and then moved his mind, leaving Kunlun Mountain and heading towards Kunlun Ruins.


    The entrance to the Kunlun Ruins is now extremely strict, and all major sects have sent disciples to guard the entrance to the Kunlun Ruins to prevent Western warriors from entering it.


    After identifying Ye Chen''s identity, this allowed Ye Chen to enter Kunlun Ruins.


    After entering Kunlun Ruins, Ye Chen went straight to Kunlun Mountain.


    After the dragon vein spirit was damaged, the aura of Kunlun Ruins had dropped significantly.


    Although the dragon veins have improved after these few days of pregnancy, but within a short period of time, it is difficult for the aura to return to its previous appearance.


    Ye Chen moved to the sky above Kunlun Mountain very quickly.


    Since Zeus and the others attacked the dragon veins here, Kunlun Mountain was almost destroyed.


    Large tracts of mountains were directly broken in the middle, and a large amount of the power of thunder burned all the spiritual trees on the mountains into ruins.


    Even in the hands of many top powerhouses, a huge hole appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "This Zeus is really ruthless."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at this messy Kunlun Mountain, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    The last time Ye Chen came in a hurry, he hurriedly returned to the secular world to conceive a dragon ball, and he had not carefully observed the traces left by this battle.


    Now Ye Chen took a closer look, and suddenly found something strange.


    In addition to this deep pit, there are a large number of pits around, not bottoming out.


    Ye Chen could tell at a glance that these potholes were all traces of tree roots.


    "Did Zeus bring the clone of the tree of creation? Or is there a way to make the tree of creation come?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    The dragon vein spirit is hidden in this Kunlun Mountains, let alone the main **** who doesn''t understand the power of the east at all, even the strong man at the peak of the Ning Yuan in the east, it is difficult to find the specific location of the dragon vein spirit.


    But when Zeus came to Kunlun Ruins, he found the exact location of the dragon vein spirit directly, obviously with the help of the power of the tree of creation.


    Being both heaven and earth spiritual creatures, the tree of creation can obviously find the exact location of the dragon vein spirit, and then swallow the power of the dragon vein.


    If Ye Chen was right, most of the power lost by the dragon veins should have been swallowed by the tree of creation.


    "Has the intelligence of this tree of creation been restored?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Compared with the tree of creation, the Western gods seem to be less critical.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, when meeting Zeus, Ye Chen was confident that he could beat him.


    After coming out of the Human Sovereign Realm, Ye Chen was sure to resolve the danger of the Lord God.


    But if the wisdom of the tree of creation is revived, it will be a big trouble.


    Ye Chen had personally seen the tree of creation, and this tree of creation didn''t know how long it had survived. Its Qi power was majestic and powerful, and it was definitely a very strong existence.


    If Ye Chen face this tree of creation, there is basically no chance of success.


    Ye Chen even suspected that this tree of creation had never taken a shot, otherwise the East might not have easily defeated the Western gods last time.


    "This tree of creation began to recover at this time. Is it because the land of Huangquan was unblocked? Is it coincidence that the two places that are completely unrelated will recover at about the same time, or are there other reasons? ?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen has not paid much attention to the West, especially the tree of creation.


    Ye Chen has always regarded him as an old tree that has lived for many years.


    It seems that it should not be that simple now.


    "This tree of creation should have entered the earth from another place, and then stayed here, giving birth to the gods."


    Ye Chen murmured to himself: "It should be because of injuries that I haven''t shot for so many years. It seems that entering the earth must have paid a great price. It is also possible that this tree of creation participated in the battle of that year. In this way, it would be a little scary."


    An ancient strong man who has not been sealed, this is definitely a time bomb, whoever touches will die.


    If it is really as Ye Chen guessed, then the purpose of the tree of creation is the goal of Daotian and the fairy, perhaps the seed of eternal life.


    "In this way, the seed of eternal life is still on the earth, and since the tree of creation is about to revive now, it seems that it came from the seed of eternal life."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    If there is a tree of creation standing behind, Ye Chen wants to solve the gods, the trouble will be big.


    Such an old tree that has not known how many years has lived, who can be his opponent?


    Even if Ye Chen put the tip of the Immortal Spear in the Daotian Ancient God Star, it would be difficult to kill the tree of creation.


    Unless Ye Chen can master Daotian''s physical body, he will have a chance to fight the Tree of Creation.


    But with Ye Chen''s current strength, how can he control Daotian''s ancient **** body?


    "Hey, I can only go one step at a time. I hope my speculation is not true."


    Ye Chen sighed softly.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing here with a sigh."


    At this moment, a light laughter sounded, and Gong Ningyun appeared not far from Ye Chen with Yang Xiuxiu, and looked at Ye Chen curiously.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2886： secret!

    Ye Chen looked at the sudden appearance of Gong Ningyun and Yang Xiuxiu, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Chen asked unexpectedly.


    "We were sent to guard this dragon vein, just waiting for the human emperor realm to open."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile: "Now some of the arrogances of the major sects have come to the vicinity of Kunlun Mountain, waiting for the opening of the ultimate human emperor."


    "Waiting for the Human Sovereign Realm to open? You mean, this is the entrance of the Human Sovereign Realm?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, and asked with a look of confusion.


    "You don''t even know this?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked with a look of surprise: "Then what are you doing in Kunlun Mountain?"


    "No one told me, I still don''t know what is going on in the Human Sovereign Realm. When I came this time, Uncle Gu asked me to see how the dragon veins in Kunlun Ruins are."


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Human Sovereign Realm is an independent space opened up, but it also relies on the dragon veins of Kunlun Ruins, so the entrance of Human Sovereign Realm is here."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    "No wonder urging me to come over to restore the strength of the dragon veins, it turned out to be like this."


    Ye Chen nodded, a sudden enlightenment flashed across his face.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he can vaguely feel like there is an independent space around him.


    However, Ye Chen could only vaguely feel a faint feeling, and he could not locate the specific position of this person in the emperor world.


    "I heard that the Kunlun Ruins were originally established to protect the human emperor realm. Our families are essentially guarding the existence of the human emperor realm."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile at this time.


    "Guardian Emperor Realm?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    It was the first time Ye Chen had heard of such a statement. Originally, Kunlun Ruins were independent of the secular world, and it was considered a superior existence.


    Now it seems that it has taken advantage of the human emperor world.


    "The opening of the Human Sovereign Realm requires twelve families to act together. The patriarch of each clan has a key. Only by collecting twelve keys can the Human Sovereign Realm be opened. It is indispensable."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded, it is considered that he has some knowledge of the human emperor world.


    "Ye Chen, are you here this time to repair the dragon veins?"


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen at this time and asked casually.


    "Yes, although the power of the dragon veins has been restored, it is not suitable to consume the power of the dragon veins by a large margin. I will first look at the situation of the spirit of the dragon veins."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    Gong Ningyun and Yang Xiuxiu nodded, their faces full of awe.


    "I''m leaving first, and I''ll talk to you about the human emperor world when I turn around."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, his figure moved and galloped directly towards the Kunlun Mountain below.


    "who?"


    At this moment, there was a low voice in the mountains below.


    I saw a strong breath, rising from not far away.


    There are more than a dozen warriors guarding here in the late Ningyuan period, protecting the safety of the dragon veins.


    "Secular world, Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a very strong breath spread out from Ye Chen''s body.


    Although Ye Chen''s realm is only the late stage of Ning Yuan, but with the body of the ancient gods, the aura that Ye Chen exudes now is not weaker than the top Ning Yuan peak power.


    In particular, Ye Chen cultivated the killing character technique, and his murderous aura was extremely strong. After feeling the powerful aura of Ye Chen, these warriors in the late Ning Yuan period were immediately shocked.


    "Ye Chen from the secular world?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, and a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    Ye Chen is the most famous warrior in Kunlun Ruins.


    The martial artist of the secular world has risen to the peak of Ningyuan in just a few years.


    Overwhelming many Tianjiao in Kunlun Ruins, and reaching the top of Kunlun Ruins.


    Such a magical record made many warriors in Kunlun Ruins regard Ye Chen as their target.


    Even many Tianjiao who are dedicated to martial arts believe in martial arts even more and follow in Ye Chen''s footsteps.


    The most important thing is that Ye Chen''s attack was extremely harsh.


    After Longhushan and Kongtong and Ye Chen were enemies, the Tianjiao inside the gate was almost beheaded.


    Moreover, Ye Chen''s previous record in the Nether Cave was also announced, and Ye Chen fled in embarrassment after the many Tianjiao in Kunlun Ruins.


    Even Xuanyuan Qinglong from the Xuanyuan family and Shang Zi''an from the merchant were far from Ye Chen''s opponent.


    Such a terrifying record is enough to make the ordinary disciples in their sects feel terrified.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Ye, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    The leading man hurriedly stopped his figure, clasped his fists in his hands, and gestured towards Ye Chen.


    "I''m coming to Kunlun Mountain to repair the power of the dragon veins, so please let me go."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Everyone glanced at each other, then looked at Ye Chen.


    "Mr. Ye, please!"


    Everyone stretched out their hands for a sign, and then moved away.


    Before coming, each sect had issued instructions not to stop Ye Chen.


    Besides, with their strength, where dare to stop Ye Chen?


    Even the Tianjiao of the merchant was almost killed by Ye Chen, no matter how bold they were, they would not dare to stop Ye Chen.


    With a movement of Ye Chen''s figure, he directly followed the underground abyss and entered the deep underground.


    Relying on the relationship between Dragon Ball and Dragon Vein Spirit, Ye Chen entered the depths of Kunlun Mountain.


    "The spirit of dragon veins should be nearby."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and directly took out the Dragon Ball, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    As Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, Ye Chen entered the dragon ball one by one.


    In an instant, a bright golden light burst out from the dragon ball, and the monstrous golden light shone in the underground of Kunlun Mountain.


    I saw a faint golden light shining on the golden dragon ball, and then the surrounding space began to twist, and the golden dragon veins burst out, hovering around the dragon ball.


    "open!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and there was a gleam of light in his eyes, and all the chaos in his body poured into the dragon ball.


    In an instant, ten thousand golden lights bloomed on the dragon ball, and then a golden portal slowly emerged in front of Ye Chen.


    A strong dragon vein burst out from this golden portal.


    "Longmai Space finally opened."


    There was a touch of excitement on Ye Chen''s face.


    This is the first time that Ye Chen has opened the Dragon Vein Space, and Ye Chen is still extremely curious about this Dragon Vein Space.


    Although Ye Chen had entered the dragon vein space several times, after all, he was a little different from entering his own dragon vein space.


    The dragon veins of Kunlun Ruins have recognized Ye Chen as the master, so the spirit of the dragon veins in the dragon vein space can be regarded as having some connection with Ye Chen.


    In this state, Ye Chen will have a different feeling when entering the dragon vein space.


    Ye Chen was also looking forward to the scene of meeting the dragon vein spirit of Kunlun Ruins.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2887： Infancy?

    The golden frontal dragon vein gate was shining with rich golden light, Ye Chen took a deep breath, stepped out one step, and stepped directly into the dragon vein space.


    Unlike the dragon vein space before entering, Ye Chen didn''t have the slightest pressure to enter the dragon vein space of Kunlun Ruins.


    Ye Chen even felt a sense of the same power.


    "Is this the dragon vein space of Kunlun Ruins? The energy core that supports the entire Kunlun Ruins."


    Ye Chen looked at the dragon vein space in front of him, and a curious color flashed in his eyes.


    This space can be regarded as the space that overlaps with Kunlun Mountain. Only through Dragon Ball can the door of this space be opened.


    This dragon vein space is somewhat incomparable with the dragon vein space of the secular world, whether it is the richness of the dragon veins or the coercion in the dragon vein space, they are all inferior.


    "The power of the dragon vein space in Kunlun Ruins is still weaker."


    Ye Chen sighed softly, with a touch of emotion on his face.


    It was precisely because the dragon veins of the Kunlun Ruins were slightly weaker that Zeus discovered this opportunity.


    Otherwise, if Zeus were to act on the secular world, even with the power of the tree of creation, it would not be possible to swallow so many dragon veins so easily.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a dragon roar suddenly came out in the dragon vein space.


    Then a golden dragon **** hovered in the golden dragon veins, and a powerful coercion spread out from the huge dragon.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and just stood there, looking at the real dragon hovering in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The golden real dragon drilled out of the golden clouds and looked at Ye Chen like this, with curiosity in his eyes.


    "This is... a real dragon that hasn''t grown up yet?"


    Ye Chen looked at the dragon veined spirit, who was obviously still a little tender in front of him, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    Compared with the dragon vein spirit that Ye Chen saw in Yanjing, the one in front of him was obviously weaker, and his figure shrank a lot.


    Obviously a reduced version of the real dragon.


    "Roar!"


    This golden real dragon looked at Ye Chen curiously, and hovered around Ye Chen like this, as if he felt some power, and screamed directly at Ye Chen, his eyes full of impatience. .


    "Is this asking me for Dragon Ball?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face.


    This feeling is really weird.


    Ye Chen had originally imagined some scenes of the meeting in his mind, but now this kind of scene really surprised Ye Chen.


    It was like a puppy that Ye Chen raised and wanted to eat from him.


    This is... too unreserved.


    Anyway, you are also the spirit of the dragon veins, so make it a little higher, OK?


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Ye Chen staying in place, the spirit of the dragon veins suddenly became a bit extreme. He approached Ye Chen directly, and his golden eyes looked straight at Ye Chen, and he roared repeatedly.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing that the golden dragon body was about to wrap him in the middle, Ye Chen hurriedly stopped the dragon vein spirit.


    Although this dragon vein spirit has weakened, after this period of restoration, it has recovered a lot.


    If he was accidentally injured by this dragon vein spirit, Ye Chen would be wronged.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the golden dragon ball flew out directly from Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea.


    With the appearance of the dragon ball, the dragon veins in the dragon vein space suddenly became irritable, and a large number of golden whirlwinds agitated in the dragon vein space.


    A flash of excitement flashed in the eyes of the dragon vein spirit, and it flew out suddenly, directly swallowing the dragon ball into the blessing.


    As the dragon ball entered the abdomen, the dragon vein spirit suddenly burst into a strong aura, and a rich golden light spread out from the dragon vein spirit''s body.


    The next moment, the breath of the dragon vein spirit quickly began to climb.


    "It seems that this dragon ball should be refined from the dragon ball of the dragon vein spirit. With this dragon ball, the power of the dragon vein spirit should be able to recover quickly."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The power of this dragon ball and the spirit of the dragon vein are the same, and it is obviously something of the spirit of the dragon vein.


    Ye Chen and this dragon ball recognize the master, and it can also be considered to recognize the master with the spirit of the dragon veins.


    Only the Dragon Ball of the real dragon can have this effect.


    The warrior who built the dragon veins must have extracted the dragon **** from the real dragons and refined them into the keys to control these real dragons, sealing the power of the real dragons into the dragon veins.


    "The ancestor Xuanyuan is really big."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    With so many real dragons being turned into dragon veins, the real dragon family probably should have rioted long ago.


    If it weren''t for extremely strong strength, it would be impossible to kill so many true dragons without incident.


    "With this dragon ball entering the body, the power of the dragon vein spirit can be completely restored."


    Ye Chen looked at the golden real dragon lying on the clouds and mist, with a smile on his face.


    As the dragon ball enters the body, the power of the dragon vein spirit is rapidly recovering, and the dragon vein energy in the secular world is extremely rich, which is completely enough for him to recover his strength.


    "You can''t waste this dragon vein energy."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sat cross-legged beside the dragon vein spirit, and then ran the ancient gods, absorbing the escaping dragon vein energy.


    ��������������������������������


    Temple of Olympus.


    Zeus, Athena and others looked at the tree of creation with golden light, with different expressions on their faces.


    "The power of the tree of creation is getting stronger and stronger, and I can feel that the mind of the tree of creation is slowly recovering."


    Athena took a deep breath and looked at the increasingly powerful tree of creation in front of her, with a solemn color flashing in her eyes.


    "The power of the tree of creation is actually recovering? If the power of the tree of creation is completely recovered, will the bugs in the east be the opponent of the tree of creation?"


    A look of resentment flashed across Hera''s face.


    Hera was full of resentment for being seriously injured by the Kunlun Ruins team last time.


    "It''s not as simple as you think, the tree of creation is extremely powerful. Although it gave birth to us, it has never regained consciousness. No one knows what the tree of creation wants to do."


    Athena hesitated, and said in a deep voice, "It''s not a good choice to recover at this time."


    "It should be the power that swallowed the dragon veins in the east, which caused the power of the tree of creation to recover in advance."


    Zeus said in a low voice: "The recovery of the tree of creation is irreversible. We can only talk about it after the tree of creation has recovered. We can''t get away from the tree of creation now, and we have to rely on the power of the tree of creation to compete. The power of the eastern formation."


    "Zeus is right. We are still inseparable from the power of the tree of creation. The tree of creation is very powerful. It will take a long time to recover. By then, we may be in the east."


    Hermes said casually.


    After hearing the words, everyone subconsciously looked at the tree of creation, with strange colors in their eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2888： suppress!

    Although the Western gods were bred from the tree of creation, they were independent living entities after all.


    The gods rely on the tree of creation, but it does not mean that they are willing to obey the tree of creation.


    After so many years of survival, the arrogance of the Protoss not only allowed them to surpass humans, but also enough to make them fearless of the majesty of the tree of creation.


    This western territory was developed by them. If the tree of creation recovers, who will be the leader?


    As the leader of the gods, Zeus rules the Protoss, and the other main gods are still willing.


    But to let the tree of creation overtake them and manipulate the gods, these main gods cannot agree.


    Originally, the tree of creation had been sleeping, and they had not considered that the tree of creation would recover.


    Now that the Tree of Creation has a tendency to recover, everyone has to be vigilant.


    Although the tree of creation gave birth to them, as the gods who have ruled the West for many years, they are not willing to succumb to others.


    "Athena, what do you think?"


    Zeus looked at Athena at this time and said in a low voice.


    "Absorb the power of the tree of creation. The tree of creation has not recovered for so many years. It is because of insufficient strength. This time it absorbed a large amount of the power of the Eastern dragon veins. Absorbing a large amount of the power of the tree of creation can greatly ease the time for the tree of creation to recover."


    Athena hesitated, and said softly: "It just so happens that the Protoss has lost a lot this time, and find a way to extract the power of the Tree of Creation to create a large number of Protoss warriors, which can not only fight for us, but also weaken the power of the Tree of Creation."


    "Athena''s method is good."


    Poseidon nodded, his face full of approval.


    "Poseidon, you need to fuse the tree of creation in the last few days, at least you must summon the phantom of the tree of creation."


    Athena looked at Poseidon and said faintly: "With the illusion of the tree of creation, your power will be greatly improved, and you can borrow the power of the tree of creation to the greatest extent possible. The power of the tree is dispersed too much, and it can also suppress the wisdom of the tree of creation."


    "In the next few days, I will try to integrate the power of the tree of creation."


    Poseidon nodded, and said in a deep voice: "However, as the will of the Tree of Creation has recovered more and more, it is not as easy to integrate the power of the clone of the Tree of Creation."


    "No problem, I will use the power of Gaia''s Heart to suppress the will of the tree of creation as much as possible. With me and Zeus working together, the problem will not be too big."


    Athena said lightly: "Others can also try to integrate the power of the tree of creation. If they succeed, they can also greatly increase your strength."


    "We will stay here these few days, trying to integrate the power of the tree of creation."


    Ares and the others nodded, a glowing color flashed in their eyes.


    In the past, it was difficult to integrate the power of the tree of creation, and only Zeus and Athena had such power.


    In order to ensure the stability of their position, it is impossible for Zeus and Athena to help others integrate the power of the tree of creation.


    This is also because the tree of creation wants to revive, Zeus and Athena will be so concerned.


    "After Poseidon merges with the power of the tree of creation, he should be able to attack the east. By then, with the help of the power of the eastern formation, safety can suppress the will of the tree of creation and let him continue to sleep. "


    Athena said with a serious face: "But before that, the tree of creation can no longer absorb the power of the eastern dragon vein."


    "As long as the tree of creation does not fully recover its will, it is impossible to leave the Temple of Olympus. There is no need to worry about this."


    Zeus said indifferently: "This Temple of Olympus is not only to protect the tree of creation, but also to suppress the tree of creation not to leave here."


    "Such the best."


    Athena nodded, and then moved her heart, a golden heart slowly appeared in front of everyone, it was Gaia''s heart.


    Gaia''s Heart has absorbed a lot of power in the Temple of Olympus during this time, and the power in it has been completely restored.


    With Athena''s urging, this Gaia''s heart suddenly exploded with extremely strong power fluctuations.


    The golden Gaia heart suddenly merged into the tree of creation.


    In the next moment, the golden tree of creation suddenly shook, the golden branches waved slowly, and the golden light directly shone in the Olympus Temple.


    "town!"


    Athena, Zeus and others appeared around the tree of creation. As a large amount of divine power exploded, the realms of the gods overlapped one another, shrouded in the tree of creation.


    Suddenly, a large amount of divine power merged with the tree of creation, and a series of weird runes appeared on the tree of creation.


    The tree of creation, which had been shaking, slowly calmed down.


    After all, life-long power comes from the tree of creation, and under the joint hands of the gods, the will of the tree of creation is somewhat suppressed.


    "Poseidon, prepare to integrate the power of the tree of creation."


    Athena danced in a black dress, and shouted to Poseidon.


    Poseidon took a deep breath, sat cross-legged in front of the tree of creation, and suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, a drop of golden blood slowly flew out and merged into the tree of creation.


    In an instant, a golden leaf suddenly floated on the tree of creation, slowly blending into Poseidon''s body.


    Vaguely, a strange connection slowly emerged between Poseidon and the tree of creation.


    As the golden branches swayed, Poseidon''s aura suddenly began to slowly rise.


    ������������������������


    In the dragon vein space.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, and a bright golden light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the spirit of the dragon veins lay in the depths of the dragon vein space. With the regular surging of the golden dragon veins, the aura of the dragon veins spirit became much stronger.


    After the spirit of the dragon vein swallowed the dragon ball, its strength was rapidly increasing.


    As the owner of Dragon Ball, Ye Chen also got a lot of benefits.


    The body of the ancient gods and Yuanhai have been stabilized a lot.


    If you can continue to practice in the dragon vein space, the emperor that Ye Chen practiced will definitely enter the peak of Ningyuan is just around the corner.


    "The spirit of the dragon veins is stable, and it''s time to go out."


    Ye Chen moved directly away from the dragon vein space and returned to Kunlun Mountain.


    As the power of the dragon veins recovered, Kunlun Mountain, under the influence of the dragon veins, the originally damaged mountains began to slowly recover.


    The rich aura spread out from the Kunlun Mountains and escaped towards the surroundings.


    The power of Ye Chen Yuanshen surged slightly, and found that the sect masters had already arrived in Kunlun Mountain.


    Ye Chen stepped forward and appeared directly on the Kunlun Mountain.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2889： The background of each major sect!

    Above the peaks in the center of Kunlun Mountain.


    Tianjiao from all major sects gathered here, and even Gudao, Ye Tianyun and others were all here.


    "You guys didn''t expect to come so early, it seems that I was left alone."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and his figure appeared directly on the peak of Kunlun Mountain.


    "Ye Chen, what''s the situation with Dragon Veins?"


    Gong Bingyue looked at Ye Chen who appeared and said with a smile.


    "There is no problem. Although the Dragon Vein Spirit has not recovered to its previous strength, it is enough to stabilize Kunlun Void."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    After hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The dragon vein is the core of Kunlun Xu''s power. Once the dragon vein spirit has a problem, Kunlun Xu will definitely collapse.


    Now that the dragon vein is stable, it can be regarded as a worry for everyone.


    Ye Chen glanced slightly across the crowd, and suddenly found that the martial artists present were at least the martial artists of the late Ningyuan period, and the total number of major sects totaled dozens.


    "The background of these sects is really strong."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and sighed with emotion.


    In the secular world for so many years, few warriors of the late Ningyuan period have been born.


    Even the ancestors of the four major families of Yanjing are just warriors in the middle of Ningyuan.


    These dozens of warriors in the late Ningyuan period are basically the background of the major sects.


    "Shang Zi''an, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Ye Chen glanced across the crowd of merchants and found the breath of Shang Zi''an.


    After being slashed by Ye Chen Years Sword, at least half of the life force was cut off, which can also be recovered.


    It seems that there are many treasures of the business, and even this kind of warrior who is about to run out of vitality can recover almost, which really surprised Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen."


    Shang Zi''an looked at Ye Chen with a grudge, the resentment in his eyes even swallowed Ye Chen.


    As the most hopeful Tianjiao of the merchants to step into the pinnacle of Ningyuan, Shang Zi''an carries many hopes of the merchants.


    But this hope was stifled by Ye Chen himself.


    Although Shang Zian was under a lot of resources and his vitality was restored a lot, the foundation of martial arts was still damaged.


    If there weren''t any great opportunities, Shang Zi''an would have made little progress in the late stage of Ningyuan in his entire life.


    This time, Human Sovereign Realm was his last chance.


    And what caused all this was Ye Chen in front of him.


    Shang Zi''an couldn''t wait to tear Ye Chen to pieces.


    "What are you doing staring at me? If you want revenge, don''t let me meet you in the human emperor world, otherwise I will kill you."


    Ye Chen looked at Shang Zi''an and said calmly.


    Shang Zi''an''s expression changed, his eyes were full of sorrow.


    "Ye Chen, are you too arrogant."


    The owner of the merchant, Shang Xiuan, looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    "Shang Xiu''an, I will settle the grievances between your merchant and me sooner or later. After the gods are resolved, it is time to settle the grievances between us."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Shang Zi''an is just the interest I collected from your merchant."


    "At a young age, my tone is not small. My business has been standing in Kunlun Xu for so many years, and I have never been threatened so much."


    At this moment, a black-robed old man standing beside Shang Xiuan sneered, and said calmly.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the black robe old man.


    "Businessman, Shang Tiancheng."


    The black robe old man said hoarsely.


    "Shang Tiancheng? The strongest Tianjiao of the merchant three hundred years ago? He used his cultivation base in the late Ning Yuan to fight against the peak of Ning Yuan without losing."


    Gong Bingyue stunned, her face changed slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, someone still remembers the old man."


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Shang Tiancheng''s mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, even you will leave the customs. It seems that the merchant is going to give it a go this time. If you can''t make a breakthrough in the human emperor world this time, you will probably run out of life and forget it."


    A warrior on the side apparently knew Shang Tiancheng and said aloud.


    "Since the old man is out of customs, he is sure to break through the peak of Ningyuan."


    Shang Tiancheng said lightly: "I won''t bother you to care."


    "Interesting, it seems that some old guys from each sect have come out?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the many warriors present who looked a little strange.


    The longevity of these warriors is almost exhausted, and I don''t know what method was used to self-proclaim up to now.


    At this time, the collective unblocking appeared to be for the human emperor world, and wanted to break through and strengthen the lifespan in the human emperor world.


    "The old guy who never broke through the peak of Ningyuan and was eliminated by the times, I really thought I could become the protagonist at this time."


    Ye Chen sneered, eyes full of disdain.


    Some elders in the surrounding major sects frowned, and their eyes looked at Ye Chen with unkindness.


    "Everyone, don''t waste time, get ready to start the human emperor world."


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and said aloud.


    "Brother Xuanyuan is right. The auspicious time is approaching. The power of restraint in the Human Sovereign Realm is now the weakest. It is the time to open the Human Sovereign Realm."


    Shang Xiuan chuckled and said with a smile.


    "Then start."


    Gong Bingyue said in a cold voice, and then with a wave of her big sleeve, pieces of the best spirit stones suddenly flew out and appeared in the sky.


    Several other great sect masters also took out pieces of the best spirit stone one after another, and flew into the air.


    Even the ancient road took out a part of the best spirit stones, hundreds of thousands of the best spirit stones overlapped together, forming a long road of spirit stones, which continued directly from the mountain peaks to the sky.


    This Lingshi Road is hundreds of meters long, and it spreads towards the sky.


    The masters of the various sects successively pinched the tactics, and the Dao Yin tactics were directly integrated into this spiritual stone road to stabilize the strength of these spiritual stones.


    The rich spiritual energy suddenly spread and enveloped the Kunlun Mountains.


    "It''s really extravagant to use the best spirit stones to pave the way."


    Ye Chen looked at this stone road completely paved with top-grade spirit stones, with a touch of emotion on his face.


    If these top-quality spirit stones were cultivated for warriors below the Ningyuan realm, they would be enough for the Peer-Quality Grandmaster to enter the Ningyuan, but now they are only used to pave the way.


    It''s really luxurious.


    Gong Bingyue snorted at this time, and a white spar suddenly appeared in front of Gong Bingyue.


    A sharp chill spread out from the white spar.


    Zen Master Wanfa also sacrificed a golden relic at this time, and the mighty Buddha energy gushed out.


    The sect masters of several other major sects also took out various treasures one after another, and a strong breath spread out.


    The treasures brought out by the major gates are not the same, with ancient seals, relics, and even a short sword.


    Each treasure has a strong aura, basically the existence of top-level profound artifacts.


    With the appearance of these artifacts, the breath of these twelve artifacts was faintly connected in series, forming a whole.


    The space above Kunlun Mountain is even a little distorted.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2890： Human emperor world open!

    Twelve artifacts hovered above the sky.


    A powerful breath radiated from these twelve magical artifacts.


    Although the twelve artifacts are all different, the auras are surprisingly consistent.


    "It turned out to be a combined magic weapon?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The combined magical artifact composed of twelve top profound artifacts is much more powerful than ordinary heavenly artifacts.


    These twelve artifacts are not only keys, but can also be used against enemies.


    Although one magical artifact is not powerful, it is not as simple as ordinary addition and subtraction to add twelve magical artifacts together.


    The most important thing is that these twelve artifacts are different from each other, so they can change into various forms, and can also exert the abilities of various artifacts.


    "These twelve keys are the profound tools that each sect master can master, and they are also the inheritance tools of each sect, and only the sect master can inherit."


    Standing next to Ye Chen, Gong Ningyun explained softly: "I don''t know the other magical tools very well, but the magical tool of the Ice and Snow Palace is very compatible with the practice of the Ice and Snow Palace, which contains many magical magical powers. "


    "The artifact of my Yang family is also very suitable for my Yang family''s practice. I think these twelve artifacts should have been jointly created by the ancestors of the major sects."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile.


    "What is there in this man''s emperor world?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Human Sovereign Realm is the place where the strong people of Human Race left their inheritance. No one knows how many strong people are among them. For so many years, a certain number of warriors in Kunlun Ruins have entered the Human Sovereign Realm every year to inherit their inheritance. Until now, the treasures in the emperor world have not been exhausted."


    Yang Xiuxiu said softly: "Although this person has countless treasures in the imperial world, it is not so easy to get. All warriors who enter it must compete. The more potential and strength the warrior, the more precious the treasures they will get."


    "Still fighting?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "What challenges does this person have in the emperor world?"


    "Every time you enter it, it is different. This person''s emperor world seems to have countless maps. It should be another formation. Random map selection."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice: "However, over the years, there have been recurring levels, but they are of little significance, because you don''t know what the Human Emperor Realm is like this time."


    "Oh I see."


    Ye Chen nodded, his face showing a sudden realization.


    No wonder that the Human Emperor Realm is now open, and no one has told others about the situation of the Emperor Realm. It turns out that every time the Human Emperor Realm is opened, it is a different picture.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, there were bursts of roaring noises in the sky, and then I saw that these twelve magical artifacts suddenly emitted bright rays of light, which fell directly into the earth.


    Then a pure dragon vein energy was drawn from these light beams to these twelve magical artifacts.


    A mighty breath suddenly spread between heaven and earth.


    "open!"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang pinched the Jue with both hands, yelled violently, and a golden qi suddenly burst into one of the magical artifacts.


    Several other people also pinch with both hands, each controlling its own magic weapon.


    All of a sudden, the twelve artifacts in the sky suddenly rose sharply.


    Then the twelve rays of light bombarded towards the end of the road of spirit stone, and the entire sky seemed to be torn apart.


    I saw the space above Kunlun Mountain began to twist, and there was a huge roar at the end of the road to the spirit stone.


    The space at the end was torn apart, and a huge golden portal slowly emerged in front of everyone.


    Various patterns are engraved on this golden light gate, which looks extremely atmospheric.


    Ye Chen took a look, and he felt that the pattern on this door was somewhat similar to his Xuanyuan Sword.


    Even the aura was extremely similar, which made Ye Chen couldn''t help guessing that this door was not established by the ancestor Xuanyuan.


    The warriors around looked at the golden gate, their faces were full of excitement.


    This is the gate of the human emperor world.


    The world behind this door is the highest inheritance place of the human race.


    Countless people have gained great inheritance in the human emperor realm, and then use this to break through to the peak of Ningyuan and become the top powerhouse of each major sect.


    The many warriors present were basically the former in the late Ningyuan stage, and they were only one step away from the peak of Ningyuan.


    If they can gain something in the Human Sovereign Realm, then they have a chance to step into the realm of Ningyuan Peak.


    Especially some warriors whose longevity is about to run out, they even regard this trip to the Emperor Realm as their last opportunity.


    "Everyone, you are all the elites of my Kunlun Ruins. Whether you can gain something this time depends on your own opportunities."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang said in a deep voice at this time: "Now the gate of the Human Emperor Realm will be opened. This time the Human Emperor Realm will be open for seven days. If life is in danger, the Human Emperor Realm will automatically be expelled. This means that your trip to the Human Sovereign Realm ends here. Seven days later, no matter where you go, the Human Sovereign Realm will clear everyone out and then close it again."


    "Before it was only open for three days, this time it was open for seven days. It seems that the various sects have lost their money."


    Yang Xiuxiu raised her eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s only seven days? What great opportunity can you get in seven days?"


    Ye Chen frowned and couldn''t help but curl his lips and said.


    "Ye Chen, the seven-day period is indeed not short. You must know that the previous openings of the human emperor realm were basically three days. The longer the open time, the greater the damage to the human emperor realm. This time the human emperor realm After being open for seven days, I am afraid that it will take a hundred years to be sealed before the next group of people can enter."


    Gong Ningyun explained softly.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Seven days'' time, for the warriors of the Ning Yuan realm, is definitely a matter of flicks.


    It takes several years to close at random, and these seven days are really quite short.


    "open!"


    At this moment, the sect masters of the major sects screamed, only to see the twelve magical artifacts bursting out of bright light, bombarding the golden light gate.


    At the next moment, the golden light door was shining with bright light, accompanied by a roar, the golden light door slowly opened, and a twisted space appeared in front of everyone.


    A strong spiritual energy gushes out from this golden portal.


    "The Human Sovereign Realm has opened, the hour has come, you can go in."


    Zen Master Wan Fa put his hands together and smiled slightly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    "The old man will go one step ahead."


    A black-robed old man chuckled lightly, stepped out one step, and stepped into the road of spirit stone first, walking towards the golden light gate.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2891： Goodbye starry sky!

    As the first warrior entered the human emperor realm first, the warriors of other sects immediately followed, walking up the road of spirit stone, and then quickly entered the light gate of human emperor realm.


    "Dad, Xiyue, Uncle Xu, we should go too."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Go, go and see how mysterious this legendary human emperor world is."


    Ye Tianyun chuckled lightly, his eyes full of pride.


    "You two can follow me, or you can act alone, I don''t restrain you."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi who were aside, and said calmly.


    "Of course the little girl is walking with Ye Shao."


    Le Chi''s eyes turned slightly, and he directly chose to walk with Ye Chen.


    Although she had broken through to the realm of the middle stage of Ningyuan, the Tianjiao present were all from the late stage of Ningyuan, and there were many Tianjiao who stepped into the peak of Ningyuan.


    Although Le Chi''s strength is very strong in the secular world, in front of this group of people, it is actually quite inadequate.


    If he doesn''t cling to Ye Chen, Le Chi may not be able to walk long and will be eliminated.


    Moreover, holding Ye Chen''s thigh, Le Chi is also fearless, maybe there is still a chance to go to the end.


    "I won''t go with you."


    Shen Cangsheng was silent for a while, and then said indifferently.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen showed a smile on his face and gave Shen Cangsheng a meaningful look.


    Ye Chen had long anticipated Shen Cangsheng''s decision.


    As the heir of Greedy Wolf, Shen Cangsheng was originally very lucky, and he might have some understanding of this man''s emperor world.


    Shen Cangsheng acting alone, it is very likely that he will get the treasure.


    Ye Chen didn''t really care about this, anyway, Shen Cang became a member of his Ye Family, the stronger Shen Cangsheng''s strength, the more beneficial it would be to Ye Chen.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, took Su Xiyue''s hand, and walked on the road of spirit stone.


    As Ye Chen stepped on it, an extremely strong pressure radiated from this golden light gate.


    "There is still coercive power?"


    Ye Chen looked at the golden light gate not far away, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    However, this coercive force has an effect on the warriors under Ning Yuan, and for everyone present, this pressure is completely negligible.


    Soon, Ye Chen took Su Xiyue''s hand and came to the golden gate, and then stepped in.


    A strong pulling feeling came from the golden portal, and then Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were swallowed by the golden portal and entered the human emperor realm.


    Other warriors entered the human emperor realm one after another, and soon all the warriors in front of the human emperor realm entered it.


    At this time, the masters of the big sects put away the magical instruments of their sects.


    "Everyone, do you want to make a bet this time to see who has the longest time?"


    Tang Haocheng chuckled lightly and looked at everyone, especially the old way.


    As the protector of China, Gu Dao has gained a lot from the auctioneer''s royal quota this time. If he can earn something back from it, it would be a worthwhile trip.


    "Tang Haocheng, do you want to give me something like this?"


    Gu Dao raised his eyebrows, knowing that Tang Haocheng was coming to him, he still couldn''t help but ironically said.


    "Who loses and who wins is not always certain. Although Ye Chen is Tianjiao, the most indispensable thing in all major sects is Tianjiao.


    Now that some of the warriors of each sect that have been sealed have left the barrier, although they cannot crush Ye Chen in strength, they are definitely better than Ye Chen in experience.


    With them, Ye Chen may not be able to persist until the end.


    "If this is the case, then I will bet. I heard that your Tang family still has a colorful source stone. I will use a sixth-grade pill to bet on your colorful source stone. How about?"


    Gu Dao looked at Tang Haocheng and said with a smile.


    Tang Haocheng''s face was slightly stiff, but he didn''t expect that the old way would come directly at his colorful source stone.


    "Okay, I bet."


    Tang Haocheng gritted his teeth and agreed to Gudao''s bet.


    "Since you are all blocked, I naturally can''t fall. This is ice marrow of ten thousand years. Only in extremely cold places, a drop of ice marrow of ten thousand years will be bred by the cold for ten thousand years. It should be enough to change your things. ."


    Gong Bingyue chuckled lightly and said.


    "Wannian Ice Marrow? This is a good thing."


    When everyone heard the words, a glint flashed in their eyes.


    Undoubtedly, the value of Wannian Ice Marrow is absolutely the highest.


    "Since you are all so lively, then Lao Na also come to have a fun, I will suppress Ye Chen."


    Zen Master Wanfa chuckled and said, "I don''t have any precious resources in Buddhism, this time I will give out a relic."


    "Relics?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, a flash of light flashed in their eyes.


    The relics are the treasures of Buddhism and cannot easily be passed on to outsiders.


    Moreover, there are not many relics in Buddhism now. Only the warriors of the late Ningyuan period will have a relic after passing away.


    From this we can see how precious this relic is.


    When other people saw everyone playing so happy, they all quoted one after another, and the scene became lively.


    ������������������������


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Chen felt a little bright in his eyes, and then opened his eyes, a huge starry sky appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    The starry sky is so large that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    There was only a stone road, appeared in front of Ye Chen and others.


    After Ye Chen and others entered, they appeared on a huge altar.


    All the warriors who entered it this time gathered here.


    "In this starry sky, there seems to be no record in the sect''s ancient books."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at the starry sky in front of her with a touch of emotion on her face.


    "It''s a new map. It seems that we have sent too many people this time, resulting in a different trial location today."


    Gong Ningyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This is a little troublesome."


    Yang Xiuxiu and others frowned, with a solemn expression on their faces.


    They have never seen this starry sky.


    I am afraid it is a bit difficult to rush over smoothly.


    "I am the soul of the Human Sovereign Realm. This first level is very simple. Whoever reaches the end of this stone road first will be able to win the first prize and pass the first level at the same time."


    "Withdrawing from the Human Sovereign Realm at this moment can protect your own safety. If someone wants to retreat, then retreat and leave the Human Sovereign Realm."


    "Although this trial is not dangerous, it may still cause casualties. If you are afraid, you should leave as soon as possible."


    A faint voice filled the starry sky.


    "There are still people here?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "This is not a human being, it is the soul of the human emperor world. It is equivalent to the spirit of a magic weapon, and it can be regarded as the chief steward of the human emperor world. The warriors who have entered the human emperor world to practice in the past will basically meet him.


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen''s puzzled look and explained with a smile.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2892： The ancient starry sky!

    "There is still a soul in this man''s emperor world?"


    Ye Chen was taken aback for a moment, his face was full of amazement.


    Souls are also a kind of spirit body, and the undead monsters in the Demon Suppression Tower are actually a kind of souls.


    Generally this kind of soul will be integrated with the entire forbidden area and play a role in protecting the forbidden area.


    Even this kind of soul can control the power of the forbidden area and kill foreign enemies.


    The highest inheritance of human races like the Human Sovereign Realm, the existence of souls, is also a matter of course.


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the starry sky above his head, and did not feel the fluctuation of the soul''s breath.


    Obviously, this so-called soul spirit is not weak, at least it is deeply integrated with the restrictions of this man''s emperor.


    "This ancient road to the starry sky does not look simple. It is an unprecedented test before. You should join hands and walk through this ancient road first."


    At this moment, a warrior of the Wu family looked at the ancient road ahead and said solemnly.


    I don''t know what material the ancient road was made of. It started from the stone platform in front of everyone and spread to the depths of the ancient road.


    The ancient road in the distance is full of thick fog, blocking the second half of the ancient road, and I don''t know how long this ancient road is.


    The quiet starry sky, although beautiful, obviously hides murderous intent.


    "The results of the first level are related to their own chances. Whoever walks the ancient road first can obtain the treasure of this first level. If you dare not go, then go back. Why bother to lose your name here."


    Shang Tiancheng walked out at this time and said with a smile.


    "you����"


    This warrior of the Wu family flushed, and his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "Businessman, follow me."


    Shang Tiancheng snorted and led the merchants into the ancient road first.


    "People from the Xuanyuan family, follow me along the ancient road."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said lightly, and then led the Xuanyuan family on the ancient road.


    Not many people from Xuanyuan''s family came this time, except for Xuanyuan Qinglong and Xuanyuan Po, Ye Chen hadn''t seen any of the other people.


    And these people are not very strong in vitality, obviously the kind of warrior who is self-enclosed.


    This person''s emperor world only opened once in decades or even a hundred years, and if it did not open once, it would have greatly consumed the dragon veins of Kunlun Ruins.


    Some celestial arrogances of the major sects may be only one step away from the peak of Ningyuan, but their lifespan will be exhausted, and the human emperor realm has not been opened, so they can only use the secret method to proclaim themselves. When the human emperor realm is opened, they will unlock The seal entered the human emperor world.


    You only need to make a breakthrough in the human emperor realm to regain your life and live forever.


    "I just don''t know whether there is a warrior of Ningyuan Peak among the major sects who have named themselves in their respective mountain gates."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, let''s go together. This ancient road is a bit weird. If the three of us join forces, there should be no problem with the safety factor."


    Gong Ningyun walked over with her foster family and looked at Ye Chen.


    There were quite a few people who came to the Ice and Snow Palace this time. Except for Gong Ningyun, Du Shuyun and Fairy Qing Meng, Ye Chen had never seen other women.


    However, the strength of these women is not weak, even stronger than Gong Ningyun, a few and a half feet are about to step into the peak of Ningyuan.


    Gong Bingyue let these people in not only to protect Gong Ningyun and Su Xiyue, but also to let them find a way to break through the peak of Ningyuan.


    Once a few more broke through to the peak of Ning Yuan, the strength of the Ice and Snow Palace was definitely a big increase.


    "Then dad, be careful."


    Ye Chen nodded, and took Su Xiyue''s hand onto this ancient road.


    Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai also followed, and Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi also followed behind, behind them were the Yang family and the people from the Ice and Snow Palace.


    A group of people followed Ye Chen and walked towards the front of Shilu.


    As soon as he set foot on this ancient road, Ye Chen felt that the surrounding gravity increased greatly, and the surrounding gravity was dozens of times heavier.


    "This ancient road is really not easy."


    Ye Chen frowned, blood surging around his body, and the pressure disappeared instantly.


    With Ye Chen''s current physical strength, these gravity basically had no effect.


    "You said, how deep is the bottom of this ancient road? This place shouldn''t be a real starry sky."


    Yang Xiuxiu walked to the edge of the ancient road at this time, looked carefully toward the abyss below, and asked casually.


    "With the strength of the ancestor Xuanyuan and the others, it is not impossible to really refine a starry sky into this space. As for how deep this place is, you will know without a test."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, took out a piece of spirit stone, then attached a piece of the power of the soul to the piece of spirit stone, and then threw it directly down.


    Under the influence of the surrounding gravity, this spiritual stone quickly fell toward the abyss below the ancient road.


    After falling for dozens of breaths of time, this spirit stone disappeared directly from Ye Chen''s perception.


    Even the divine consciousness on the spirit stone was directly melted away.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a solemn look.


    "Be careful, this place is a bit weird. It''s not easy under this ancient road. Once it falls, there is a real risk of falling."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    With his current primordial power, it is impossible for ordinary things to obliterate his primordial power so quickly.


    Obviously, the bottom of this ancient road is not simple, maybe there are some powerful restrictions, even some ancient creatures.


    "Sister Ning Yun, what powerful creatures exist in the test of this human emperor world?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Gong Ningyun who was aside.


    "Some, some are real fierce beasts, these fierce beasts are powerful and difficult to deal with, and some are fierce beasts transformed by the power of the human emperor. This type of fierce beast is easy to deal with, and the fundamental test is difficult. The beasts that appear are not all the same."


    Gong Ningyun nodded and explained in a deep voice.


    "It seems that there should be real fierce beasts under this ancient road. As for how many beasts are, I don''t know how much it is. Let''s talk about passing this ancient road quickly. The merchants and the Xuanyuan family are right in front of them.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, took Su Xiyue''s hand, and galloped forward quickly.


    With the speed of these warriors in the late Ning Yuan stage, they accelerated extremely fast, and soon walked out a long distance, and some mist slowly appeared on the ancient road ahead.


    "Be careful this fog is poisonous."


    Ye Chen shouted in a deep voice, and then the whole body surged, and Su Xiyue, Ye Tianyun and others were shrouded in it, directly into the mist.


    The surrounding air has become a little gray, and these mists violently rubbed against everyone''s zhenqi barrier, and began to consume everyone''s zhenqi.


    Fortunately, the corrosive power of these mists is not very strong, and everyone can still accept it.


    "The merchant and the Xuanyuan family went so fast? We accelerated with all our strength, but we didn''t even see them? This seems a bit abnormal."


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned, looked at the front and asked casually.


    After hearing the words, everyone showed a solemn look on their faces.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2893： Black storm!

    The merchant and Xuanyuan''s family were just a few breaths ahead of them, and even if they were moving forward with all their strength, they shouldn''t be thrown so far.


    Moreover, the danger here is unclear, and everyone is afraid to move forward with all their strength. They have left some spare energy to deal with the dangers that may occur at any time.


    "I saw them in the mist with my own eyes. It seems that the mist is a bit weird."


    Gong Ningyun frowned, glanced behind her, and found that no one had come in yet.


    It stands to reason that they stay here for a few breaths, and the people behind should catch up.


    "There should be formations on this ancient road. These mists are most likely part of the effects of the formations."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a bright light suddenly burst into his eyes, and the primordial spirit in his mind also began to emit a faint light.


    An extremely powerful primordial power spread out from Ye Chen''s mind, radiating directly to the surroundings.


    The surrounding mists madly collided towards Ye Chen''s primordial spirit, but under Ye Chen''s powerful primordial spirit, the power of these mists could not shake Ye Chen.


    Click!


    A crisp sound suddenly appeared around, and Ye Chen''s primordial spirit seemed to smash a certain restriction, and there was a crisp sound.


    "Sure enough, there is a restriction."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    As the restrictions dissipated, everyone realized that their direction of travel had unexpectedly reversed.


    "No wonder we have been walking for so long and haven''t seen them yet. There is a maze on this ancient road. We have been in circles for a long time."


    Xu Bai frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The power of this formation is so strong that even I was accidentally caught."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, the power of the primordial spirit spread rapidly, and soon found two groups of people in front of the Xuanyuan family and the merchant.


    However, these two groups of people obviously did not have the power to break the formation, and they continued to circle the ancient road under the influence of the formation.


    But obviously the predecessors who arranged this formation had no intention of killing, and did not lead them to fall under the ancient road.


    "Now that the formation is broken, follow me, don''t get lost."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the power of the primordial spirit surrounded him to prevent being affected by the formation.


    At the same time, above the sky, an old man looked at Ye Chen in this way, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s such a strong power of the primordial spirit, this is the condensed primordial spirit, and the strength of this primordial spirit is not low, it should be to the extent that the primordial spirit can be separated from the body."


    "And from him, I can feel the aura of the Emperor Xuanyuan, whether this is the disciple or heir of the ancestor Xuanyuan, the emperor''s formula that even his blood descendants don''t know, this kid actually knows it, something interesting."


    The eyes of the soul of the human emperor world were full of curiosity.


    He was born since the birth of the Human Emperor World.


    After so many years, the souls of the human emperor realm have witnessed many geniuses.


    Even after the ancient times had just been shattered, those ancient heritages were still not cut off, and batches of Tianjiao appeared.


    But the existence of evildoers like Ye Chen is absolutely rare.


    Now that the inheritance is severed, there are still people who can cultivate the power of the soul, and the soul is extremely shocked.


    "Is this person the one Human Emperor Xuanyuan said back then? If he can''t reach the Ninth Heaven, everything is false, it depends on how far he can reach."


    Soul Spirit chuckled lightly, and looked at Ye Chen sharply.


    Ye Chen didn''t know that he had been targeted by the spirits. At this time, he led the crowd and quickly passed Xuanyuan''s house and the business, and walked in the forefront.


    Before long, the merchant and Xuanyuan''s family also broke through the influence of the formation and found Ye Chen and his group in front of them.


    "Interesting, it seems that this Ye Chen, with good strength, was able to discover the power of the formation so quickly."


    Shang Tiancheng looked at the group of people in front of him, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "Second Uncle, Ye Chen is very strong, so be careful."


    Shang Zi''an said with a serious face.


    "Catch up with them first, and I will definitely win the treasure of this first level."


    Shang Tiancheng squinted his eyes, his whole body surged and galloped forward.


    "Speed ??up, this first level of the treasure can never be given to Ye Chen."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face showed a touch of suffocation, the whole body burst out, and he galloped forward quickly.


    The three groups of people rushed away on the ancient road before and after, and the surrounding fog became thicker and thicker, and the speed of the infuriating corrosion to everyone became faster and faster.


    "This fog is a little weird."


    Ye Chen looked at the dense mist around him, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiyue, if it''s a crisis, remember to use Xiantian Ice Lotus."


    Ye Chen spoke to Su Xiyue.


    "I know."


    Su Xiyue nodded and gave Ye Chen a relieved expression.


    At this moment, there was a sudden cold wind on the ancient road. I saw the surrounding mist suddenly rolled, blowing towards Ye Chen and the others.


    "stop!"


    Ye Chen''s figure stopped abruptly, and he looked forward with a solemn expression.


    "Look ahead."


    At this moment, Yang Xiuxiu couldn''t help exclaiming, and pointed to the bottom of the ancient road on his side with a look of horror.


    I saw a black gust of wind suddenly rolled up from below the ancient road and swept towards Ye Chen and others.


    "Everyone, be careful."


    Ye Chen snorted, the blood qi all over his body rushed into the sky, and the power of golden qi and blood rose into the sky.


    Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai immediately leaned to Su Xiyue''s side, and the true energy in their bodies suddenly turned to the extreme.


    "The disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace listen to the order, and freeze the lotus formation."


    A solemn color flashed in Gong Ningyun''s eyes, and she suddenly shouted.


    I saw that the other disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace suddenly changed their positions and surrounded Gong Ningyun.


    As the powerful extreme cold power erupted from Gong Ningyun''s body, astonishing cold air erupted from the bodies of the many warriors in the Ice and Snow Palace, and quickly enveloped them like everyone else.


    "Ice Lotus Circle."


    Gong Ningyun snorted, only to see that this large amount of zhenqi directly turned into an ice lotus under the guidance of the power of extreme cold, guarding everyone.


    Accompanied by bursts of cries, the black wind turned into black tornadoes, directly hitting the ice lotus.


    With a loud bang, the ice lotus suddenly made a huge roar under the impact of the black storm, and cracks appeared on the ice lotus.


    "What a strong force."


    Gong Ningyun and the others changed their expressions, suddenly pinched their hands, and the strong force of extreme cold poured directly into the ice lotus, maintaining the ice lotus''s stability.


    A huge black storm swept the surrounding mist, madly bombarding the ice lotus.


    Although Gong Ningyun and others went all out, this ice lotus was still in danger.


    Ye Chen frowned, the energy of the whole body surged, and then stepped out in one step, appeared directly on top of the ice lotus, looking at the black storm.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2894： Fuel the flames!

    The power of golden vitality rose to the sky, Ye Chen''s aura soared, his eyes sharply looked at the black storm in front of him.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his eyes flashing with murderous intent, and then slowly clenched his fist, just like this, he swung his fist toward the black storm in front of him.


    With a bang, the mighty power of qi and blood rose to the sky, and a golden fist print rose from Ye Chen''s fist, and then blasted the black storm in front of him.


    The golden fist prints rolled the aura in all directions, forming a huge storm in the sky.


    From a distance, this huge storm merged into Ye Chen''s fist mark and blasted directly into the black storm.


    With a click, the black storm was shaken by Ye Chen''s fist, and he involuntarily retreated a bit, and at the same time the entire storm fluctuated somewhat unstable.


    "Hurry up, there are too many black storms. If you are surrounded, it will be troublesome!"


    Ye Chen whispered to the others.


    This section of Ye Chen''s journey should be where the black storm swept.


    Not only this black storm, but also a large number of black storms on the surrounding ancient roads.


    If he doesn''t leave, once these storms gather together, Ye Chen will not be able to withstand so many black storms.


    Gong Ningyun and others revoked the ice lotus formation, and followed Ye Chen galloping forward.


    Huhuhu!


    The howling black evil spirit blew from below the ancient road and directly blew on Ye Chen''s body.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    The moment the black cold wind touched Ye Chen''s body, a very strong corrosive force burst out, corroding towards Ye Chen''s body.


    Not only that, there is also a weird force of soul through Ye Chen''s body, attacking towards Ye Chen''s soul.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and the primordial spirit in his mind suddenly emitted a faint light, which directly shattered this evil force.


    "Be careful, this black storm is not only aimed at the physical body, but also at your spirits. Protect your own spirits."


    Ye Chen shouted loudly to the people behind.


    Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue''s expressions were slightly awe-inspiring, and they directly spurred Lei Yin and Xiantian Binglian to guard their souls.


    In the next moment, a black gust of wind blows from the abyss below the ancient road and envelopes everyone.


    Only a muffled sound was heard, and many people felt the pain of the soul being corroded under the attack of the black wind under the lack of the magic weapon of the guardian spirit.


    The pain was extremely strong, and many people showed a touch of pain on their faces.


    "Zhen Qi protects the body, sticks to the Yuanhai, can resist the invasion of this black wind."


    Gong Ningyun snorted, and the whole body was surging with cold air, and directly used the secret method of the Ice and Snow Palace to seal Yuan Hai''s entire ice.


    At the Ning Yuan realm, as long as the soul is not condensed, most of the power of the soul is in the Yuan Sea.


    As long as the Yuanhai is well protected, these black winds will not hurt everyone''s spirits.


    "Hurry up, the wind is getting stronger and stronger."


    Ye Chen snorted, the energy of the whole body rushed to the sky, and he stood directly in front of Su Xiyue, Ye Tianyun and others, and walked forward first.


    With Ye Chen''s current physical body and the strength of the soul, it is impossible for the black wind here to hurt Ye Chen at all.


    For Ye Chen, the trial of this first level really seemed a little relaxed.


    The soul above the sky looked at Ye Chen who looked so relaxed, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Interestingly, this should be the easiest warrior in the human emperor world for tens of thousands of years. His body is even stronger than some ancient gods, and coupled with the extremely strong power of the soul, it can be regarded as The foundation of dance has been built to the extreme."


    The soul stood high in the sky and looked at Ye Chen, with a slight expression of emotion.


    "I just entered the Human Sovereign Realm, but they shouldn''t let them underestimate the Human Sovereign Realm. It seems that these young people have to be a little more difficult..."


    A smile appeared on Soul Spirit''s face, and he waved his hand slightly, an extremely strong force slowly rising below the ancient road.


    With the manipulation of the soul, the black wind here suddenly became much stronger, and the endless gust of wind blew on the ancient road, causing the speed of the people who were originally extremely fast to suddenly slow down.


    Not only that, the powerful evil spirit in the black wind madly impacted the martial artist''s body and soul, speeding up the consumption of true energy of everyone.


    "Boom!"


    A huge black storm once again roared out below the ancient road, crashing towards everyone on the ancient road.


    "No, save me!"


    At this moment, a stern scream sounded on the ancient road, only to see a warrior in the late Ningyuan stage could not dodge, and was directly blasted by the black storm.


    Without any resistance, this warrior who would rather later be rushed out by this black storm, fell off this ancient road.


    "Is this the martial artist of the Wu family? Even the martial artist of the late Ningyuan period can''t resist the power of this black storm?"


    When everyone saw this, their faces suddenly changed.


    If there are a lot of people entering this place, then a few Ning Yuan martial artists will be enough to shake this black storm.


    For example, the Wu family entered a few people and couldn''t resist this black storm at all.


    Now that he fell under the ancient road, he didn''t know what happened to life and death.


    "Well, the power of the black storm is increasing."


    Ye Chen snorted, the whole body was bloody, he took out the Xuanyuan family directly, and slashed towards the black storm in front of him.


    As Ye Chen''s true energy poured into Xuanyuan Sword, a bright light burst out from the golden Xuanyuan Sword.


    The golden sword aura soared into the sky, and with the power of Ye Chen''s primordial spirit, directly cut the black storm in half from it.


    The black storm that was divided into two halves turned into two black storms, along both sides of Ye Chen, whizzing towards the distance.


    "Hurry up, the black storm here can''t be completely wiped out."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he shouted behind him.


    Unless these black storms are completely wiped out, even if these black storms are shattered, the remaining black storms will still draw the surrounding power and transform into a brand new black storm again.


    If you want to completely wipe out this black storm, I am afraid that even a strong person at Ningyuan Peak cannot do it.


    The Bingxue Palace and the Yang Family didn''t dare to stay any longer, and followed Ye Chen''s speed forward.


    The Xuanyuan family and the merchants in the rear also discovered that these black storms could not be eliminated, they directly used the family''s treasure to protect everyone from swiftly galloping forward.


    The other sects in the back did not dare to join hands, and some weak sects even joined forces to counter the black storm, and quickly galloped forward.


    After flying for several hours, Ye Chen felt a little tired, and then he rushed out of the area covered by the black storm.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2895： Eyes below the abyss!

    "It''s finally out."


    Yang Xiuxiu turned her head and looked at the ancient road raged by the black storm behind her, feeling a little afraid.


    Although this black storm is not strong, it is strong and lasting.


    In the area shrouded by the black storm, the warrior has to be constantly attacked by the black storm, which is a great burden on the martial artist''s energy consumption.


    And the power of this black storm is getting stronger and stronger, if they stay in it for too long, I am afraid they will not be able to resist it for too long.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen to bear most of the pressure in front, they wouldn''t be so easy to rush out.


    "It seems that this black storm will only cover this part of the ancient road."


    Ye Chen looked at the black light curtain behind him, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "This time, the difficulty of the first level of the Human Sovereign Realm is much stronger than before. In the past, the warriors in the late Ningyuan period will basically pass the first level, and have never withstood such a strong pressure."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice.


    "That''s because there is something wrong with the Human Sovereign Realm, or that the soul of this Human Sovereign Realm has increased the difficulty of the test of the Human Sovereign Realm after knowing that the treasures in the Human Sovereign Realm have become scarce."


    Ye Chen looked at the ancient road ahead and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid it''s really the soul that has increased the difficulty, so I''m afraid it will be difficult to walk the road behind."


    Gong Ningyun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go ahead and talk about it, I guess it''s not far from the point, Xuanyuan''s family and the merchants are also about to catch up."


    Ye Chen looked at the Xuanyuan family and the merchants galloping behind him, said in a deep voice, and then walked ahead first.


    "Be careful."


    Su Xiyue said softly, and followed Ye Chen.


    "It''s okay, if this first level can''t be passed smoothly, how can you get to the Nine Heavens of Human Sovereign Realm?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, his face full of confidence, and strode forward.


    Everyone behind him followed Ye Chen and walked towards the front of the ancient road.


    After experiencing the baptism of the black storm, Gulu returned to tranquility again, making everyone suddenly feel a little uncomfortable.


    "This ancient road is too quiet, is it possible that the test of this ancient road is over?"


    Yang Xiuxiu raised her eyebrows and asked casually.


    "This place is not simple, it seems that there is a touch of murderous aura, passing from the bottom of this ancient road."


    Xu Bai said aloud at this time.


    Xu Bai has cultivated the killing character technique, and he is extremely keen on killing aura.


    Although the murderous spirit here is very weak, Xu Bai still feels it clearly.


    "There is indeed a slight murderous aura, not only a murderous aura, but also some other auras. Be careful, this ancient road is definitely not easy."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice as he walked, and at the same time an extremely strong primordial spirit surged out, shrouded in a range of several thousand meters.


    With Ye Chen''s current power of the soul, if something dangerous is really close to Ye Chen within a kilometer, it will be discovered by Ye Chen''s power in an instant.


    Yang Xiuxiu came to the edge of the ancient road at this time and looked down carefully.


    Under the dim starry sky, the bottom of this ancient road is as deep as an abyss.


    "It''s such a dark abyss. I don''t know what it is down here. It stands to reason that the starry sky is transformed by the power of the formation, and it shouldn''t be too deep below."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked curiously at the abyss below, her eyes full of curiosity.


    "Be careful. I don''t know if there is anything under it. Once it falls, I''m afraid it won''t come up."


    Gong Ningyun came over at this time and said in a deep voice.


    Yang Xiuxiu nodded, and when he was about to withdraw his gaze, he discovered that two reddish rays of light suddenly appeared under the abyss.


    Although the red light is not very obvious, it is extremely obvious in the dark abyss.


    "Look at it quickly, is there something under this."


    Yang Xiuxiu pointed to the abyss below and shouted loudly.


    As Yang Xiuxiu''s voice fell, everyone stopped immediately, their complexion changed slightly.


    "Is there something under the ancient road?"


    Ye Chen frowned, came to the edge of the ancient road subconsciously, and looked down.


    But under the ancient road, it was pitch black and nothing was seen.


    Moreover, there seemed to be something under this ancient road that could swallow Ye Chen''s primordial spirit, causing Ye Chen to pass. There was no way to find out what was there.


    "Don''t see anything?"


    Fairy Qing Meng frowned and said softly.


    "I said Sister Xiuxiu, don''t make jokes in this kind of place, it is easy to scare others."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "Ye Chen, do you think I am someone who likes to joke?"


    Yang Xiuxiu felt that Ye Chen and the others didn''t believe in him, and suddenly became anxious.


    "I think you look alike."


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Xiuxiu and said with a smile.


    "you����"


    Yang Xiu almost jumped up with an air of grace.


    Ye Chen''s affirmative tone and expression made Yang Xiuxiu want to be fat and beat Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, there really seems to be something under this ancient road."


    At this moment, Su Xiyue suddenly said, "I saw two blood-red rays of light."


    "Yes, it''s the blood-red light, I''ll say I read it right."


    Yang Xiuxiu nodded hurriedly, her face full of approval.


    "Blood red light?"


    Ye Chen frowned, turned his head and looked at the bottom of the ancient road. Sure enough, he saw two blood red lights appearing below the abyss.


    "What is this? It looks a little awkward, and I feel that the atmosphere below is a bit wicked."


    Fairy Qingmeng''s pretty face changed slightly.


    "Looking like a lantern, is it possible that something is not a treasure?"


    Yang Hao took a closer look and said casually.


    "Treasure? It''s so deep down here, is there any treasure that can still shine so far apart?"


    Gong Ningyun frowned and directly denied Yang Hao''s guess.


    "Then what is this?"


    Fairy Qing Meng asked subconsciously.


    "Prepare to run, these two red things are the eyes of the beast."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said word by word.


    Ye Chen couldn''t be more familiar with this blood red eye like a lantern.


    After all, the appearance of the candle dragon is often seen by Ye Chen.


    These two blood-red big lanterns are not the eyes of the beast?


    "The eyes of the fierce beast?"


    When everyone saw this, their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "These are the eyeballs of the fierce beast? How big is this fierce beast to have such big eyes?"


    Yang Xiuxiu subconsciously exclaimed, eyes full of jealousy.


    In the next moment, these blood-red eyes disappeared into the darkness. Not long after, they reappeared in the abyss again, but their size became obviously larger.


    "This thing is approaching us."


    Xu Bai''s pupils shrank slightly and said in a low voice.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2896： Raid!

    The black pupils in the blood-red eyes were faintly visible, and everyone looked at the blood-red eyes, feeling a chill in their hearts for no reason.


    "This thing is under the ancient road? Both eyes are so big, how big is this fierce beast?"


    Yang Xiuxiu stared at the abyss below, and said with shock.


    Everyone didn''t speak, Ye Chen flicked his finger at this moment, and a flame flew out from his fingertips and fell directly below.


    A slightly dim firelight dispelled the surrounding darkness, revealing the true appearance of the abyss below.


    A creature similar to a lizard appeared in the sight of everyone, with large snake scales, a huge body, and strong limbs.


    Especially on the head of the lizard, there was a huge black thorn, and the sharp teeth of the lizard shone with gloomy light, which looked extremely sharp.


    The faint light of fire could not even reveal the complete body of the lizard.


    "Good guy, there is such a big guy down here? It must be hundreds of meters long."


    Xu Bai took a breath.


    Where can I see such a big beast in the secular world? Even if Xu Bai had a lot of knowledge, it was the first time he saw such a big beast.


    "Roar!"


    A deep roar rang from below the ancient road, and the scarlet eyes disappeared into the darkness.


    The faint fire light released by Ye Chen obviously alarmed the giant lizard.


    "Well, this thing was alarmed, so hurry up. This section of the ancient road, I''m afraid this fierce beast will be the test."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he snorted.


    Although this fierce beast was still some distance away from Ye Chen and the others, the aura it released was not weak.


    Since Human Sovereign Realm can place this fierce beast here, it is obviously not a weak existence.


    According to Ye Chen''s estimation, at least not weaker than Ningyuan Peak''s strength.


    Even stronger.


    Everyone''s complexion changed slightly, as Ye Chen swiftly galloped forward.


    "Roar!"


    There was a deep roar from the bottom of the ancient road, and a powerful aura erupted from below the ancient road, and then it got closer and closer to Ye Chen and others.


    "What a strong breath."


    There was a solemn look on Ye Tianyun''s face.


    Just relying on its breath, the power of this lizard is not weaker than that of the strong at Ningyuan Peak.


    In addition, this thing grows here and has a geographical advantage. If it really fights, it may be able to defeat him, but it is difficult to kill the lizard.


    Besides, they really want to fight, the warriors in the middle stage of the Ning Yuan have a great risk.


    "Ye Chen, this guy is fast, I''m afraid he will come soon."


    Gong Ningyun gritted her teeth and shouted to Ye Chen.


    "Already here."


    Ye Chen stopped abruptly and looked forward with a serious face.


    "Roar!"


    I suddenly remembered a huge low roar, and saw a huge lizard climb up directly from the edge of the ancient road in front of Ye Chen and others. The huge claws lay on the ancient road, and the scarlet eyes looked at Ye. Chen et al.


    "Roar!"


    A huge low roar sounded, and only a smelly black mist was seen, spitting out from the mouth of the lizard, covering Ye Chen and others.


    "Beware of poison."


    Ye Chen frowned, gave a low sip, and engulfed the whole body, directly isolating the black mist outside.


    Many other warriors also operated the Zhen Qi barrier to isolate this black mist.


    However, the toxins in the black mist were able to pass through the Zhen Qi barrier and drift towards everyone''s bodies.


    Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue directly used Lei Yin and Xiantian Ice Lotus to directly isolate the toxins in the black mist.


    The warriors of the Bingxue Palace and the Yang Family are also experienced, and they have prepared various detoxification pills and talisman in advance.


    Before the poisonous gas came, he took out the Poison Pill and took it directly.


    "Roar!"


    The giant lizard looked at Ye Chen and the others, with a sorrowful look in his eyes, and then directly shook his huge tail and drew towards Yang Xiuxiu and his group standing in the crowd.


    The howling wind swept the surrounding fog, and the black lizard''s tail appeared like a black light in an instant in front of Yang Xiuxiu and others.


    Many of the surrounding warriors had been prepared for a long time, and as the lizard launched an attack, they directly avoided the surroundings.


    Yang Xiuxiu was right in front of the lizard''s tail and couldn''t avoid it.


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face changed suddenly, and a sense of crisis suddenly emerged in her heart.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Xiuxiu directly urged all kinds of protective talisman on her body, and for a time a colorful protective barrier enveloped Yang Xiuxiu.


    Not only that, Yang Xiuxiu directly took out a heart shield, and as the true energy poured in, the heart shield exuded a rich light, suspended in front of Yang Xiuxiu.


    With a thud, the black tail lashed on Yang Xiuxiu''s infuriating barrier.


    The powerful black light burst out, and the huge force directly shattered the power of the talisman in Yang Xiuxiu''s body, and blasted on Yang Xiuxiu''s heart-guard.


    The huge force directly blasted Yang Xiuxiu out and flew off the ancient road.


    "Xiu Xiu."


    Yang Hao''s expression changed, his eyes filled with panic and anxiety.


    There was a serious look on Ye Chen''s face, and the powerful primordial power spewed out and directly wrapped around Yang Xiuxiu''s body.


    At Ye Chen''s realm, the power of the primordial spirit can already be materialized.


    Under the obstruction of the power of the primordial spirit, Yang Xiuxiu''s figure paused for a while in midair.


    Ye Chen''s figure moved at this time, and he appeared directly on the edge of Yang Xiuxiu, reaching out to stop Yang Xiuxiu''s waist.


    A huge force hit Ye Chen''s body through Yang Xiuxiu, causing Ye Chen to frown involuntarily, and his figure couldn''t stop taking a step back, which completely blocked these forces.


    "What a strong force."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    After so much power differentiation, this force is still so strong, this lizard beast is much stronger than he thought.


    When Yang Hao and others saw that Yang Xiuxiu was safe, they were relieved.


    "I was scared to death. Fortunately, Ye Chen was with you, or I would be finished this time."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked up at Ye Chen at this time, her eyes filled with gratitude.


    Although the lizard''s blow could not severely damage Yang Xiuxiu, this force can blast them out of the ancient road.


    Once you fall below the ancient road, it may be difficult to figure it out.


    Even if there is a ray of vitality, this time the trip to the imperial world can be regarded as the end.


    "Roar!"


    The giant lizard suddenly climbed up from the edge of the ancient road, its huge figure fell on the ancient road, and looked straight at Ye Chen, his eyes full of greed.


    Ye Chen''s powerful body and full of the power of the soul is absolutely irresistible to this lizard.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2897： A powerful beast!

    As the giant lizard appeared on the ancient road, the complete body of the lizard completely appeared in front of everyone.


    The body is hundreds of meters long, the huge limbs are tens of meters high, and the thick tail is swinging behind him.


    From a distance, everyone looks as small as ants in front of this lizard.


    "Good fellow, this fierce beast should be a real fierce beast. With such a big size, if he beheaded and killed, how many treasures would be refined."


    Xu Bai looked at the behemoth in front of him, his eyes full of horror.


    "It''s this time, still thinking about the treasure? Think about whether you can escape from the lizard''s hands."


    Ye Tianyun curled his lips on the side and said angrily.


    "It''s just an ugly animal. With so many of us, it can turn the sky over."


    Xu Bai grinned, his eyes full of fierceness.


    "Uncle Xu, it''s better for you to start the battle and see how powerful this lizard really is."


    Ye Chen turned his head at this moment, and looked at Xu Bai with a smile.


    Xu Bai''s face suddenly froze upon hearing this.


    Everyone around heard the words with a weird look on their faces, and some even almost laughed.


    After Ye Chen and Xu Bai''s banter, the original solemn atmosphere suddenly became a lot more relaxed.


    "Roar!"


    The giant lizard looked at everyone talking and laughing, a sorrowful color flashed in his eyes, and suddenly opened its hideous mouth, and exhaled a stern suffocation towards Ye Chen.


    The black evil spirit turned into a black black dragon, carrying the monstrous evil spirit, and shot towards Ye Chen.


    "Good job!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, holding the Xuanyuan Sword, and stepping out in one step, he appeared in front of the black evil spirit.


    With all the power of chaos pouring into this Xuanyuan Sword, Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and cut it forward with a sword.


    The bright golden sword light soared into the sky, directly straddling the ancient road.


    The golden sword energy tens of meters high slashed directly on the black evil spirit, and a wave of righteous energy suddenly spread, directly cutting the black evil spirit in half, and the remaining sword energy slashed towards the giant lizard. .


    "Roar!"


    The giant lizard roared, his limbs pressed slightly, and then suddenly jumped up, completely ignoring the sword energy, and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    The huge body directly smashed Ye Chen''s sword energy, and even the scales on his body were not damaged.


    The huge body fell in front of Ye Chen, bringing a huge gust of wind, and swept toward everyone.


    "Retreat!"


    Gong Ningyun snorted and led the crowd quickly back towards the back.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the whole body was full of blood, and he blasted at the claws of the giant lizard with one punch.


    With a bang, the powerful qi and blood power and the claws of the giant lizard blasted together, bursting out a powerful wave of strength.


    I saw a gust of wind blowing around Ye Chen and the giant lizard.


    Throughout the ancient road, I heard the sound of Ye Chen colliding with the giant lizard.


    Ye Chen stiffly carried the claw of the giant lizard and felt his arm tremble, but his figure did not flinch.


    "Good guy, the power of this giant lizard is really not weak, I almost couldn''t hold it with the body of the ancient god."


    Ye Chen frowned and felt a powerful force transmitted from the claws of this giant lizard.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the power of golden vitality rose to the sky, just like that once again, he fisted towards the giant lizard.


    With the explosion of the power of the ancient gods, Ye Chen was like a giant, and he began close combat with the giant lizard.


    "What a strong physical power, Ye Chen''s physical power is definitely the strongest physical body today."


    The ice and snow palace behind him and the many warriors of the Yang family were full of emotion on their faces.


    It was absolutely shocking news to be able to drew a tie with the giant lizard that had not known how long it had survived here, or was it purely physical strength.


    It is hard to imagine that a human being relies on the power of the body to fight with the body of an ancient beast.


    "The power of this giant lizard is too strong, not weaker than the body of my ancient god, and even stronger. This man, the emperor world is really extraordinary. There is such a powerful beast in the first stage?"


    The more Ye Chen hit, the more surprised he was.


    This first level should be the first heaven. The test of this first heaven is so difficult. How can you make Ye Chen not surprised?


    Facing this giant lizard, Ye Chen was almost using all his strength.


    Except for some hole cards that are not used, at least purely using the body of the ancient gods, at most they can only defeat this giant lizard.


    Moreover, it is also the existence of the cultivating physical body, and it is purely physical fighting, and it takes a certain amount of time to distinguish the victory or defeat.


    "Can''t drag anymore."


    After Ye Chen and the giant lizard punched each other, a bright light suddenly flashed in their eyes.


    "Nashen Slash."


    The power of the powerful primordial spirit spread suddenly, turned into a sharp sword energy, and slashed towards the giant lizard.


    "Roar!"


    A look of jealousy flashed in the eyes of the giant lizard, and he clearly felt the power of Yuanshen Slash, and suddenly opened his mouth to spray a blood-red mist.


    This blood-red mist was like blood, with a strong smell of blood as soon as it appeared, and it directly blasted with Ye Chen''s soul.


    Stab!


    I saw a strong corrosive force sounded, and the blood-red mist directly corroded the power of Yuanshen Slash.


    "It can actually corrupt my primordial power? It seems that this giant lizard is a bit difficult."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with a touch of sorrow.


    Not only is the physical body powerful, it can also restrain the power of the soul, this giant lizard can be said to have no defects.


    I''m afraid that even a strong person at Ning Yuan''s pinnacle can hardly deal with this giant lizard.


    General magic magical powers do not have much effect on this giant lizard, and it still needs the magic magical powers of the primordial spirit to attack its soul.


    "I want to see if you can resist my killing tactics."


    A scarlet color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a heavy killing intent spread from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen drew a huge killing character directly in the air with his right hand.


    Black and red killing characters slowly appeared above the sky, and a fiery killing intent directly shrouded the starry sky.


    This killer character not only possesses Ye Chen''s Chaos Power, but also Ye Chen''s Primordial Spirit.


    It can definitely be regarded as the aggregation of most of Ye Chen''s strength.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the killer character suddenly rose sharply, and went straight to the giant lizard.


    The heavy killing intent suddenly spread, and went to suppress the giant lizard.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2898： kill!

    The intrepid killing intent filled the starry sky, and the black and red killing characters cut through the void and suddenly appeared in front of the giant lizard.


    The giant lizard let out a low growl, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and the huge body suddenly shrank, and then opened his mouth, vaguely able to see the black inner alchemy.


    The black inner alchemy flickered, and suddenly spit out a black-red light toward the black-red killer character.


    Suddenly, the powerful evil spirit and the heavy killing intent collided together, setting off a monstrous energy, and swept around.


    The black and red kill characters directly broke the giant lizard''s vitality, and blasted the giant lizard''s body.


    With a bang, the powerful body of the giant lizard was directly blasted with a crack in the killing character formula, and a large amount of killing intent followed the wound and directly blasted into the body of the giant lizard and the inner alchemy.


    "Roar!"


    The painful face of the giant lizard was distorted, and there was a cry of pain in the mouth, and the huge body slammed into the crowd frantically, and the huge tail hit the ancient road with bursts of roar.


    As the most overbearing attack technique, the word killing technique can not only target the flesh, but also target the enemy''s spirit.


    Although the giant lizard has a strong body, its soul is still weaker.


    Being injured by the Killing Word Jue made the giant lizard painful.


    This kind of pain is a pain that the giant lizard hasn''t tasted for a long time.


    Affected by the killing word tactic, the mind of this giant lizard is full of killing ideas.


    "kill!"


    Gong Ningyun snorted, the extremely cold air in his body suddenly gushing out, turning into an ice thorn, and directly stabbing the giant lizard.


    The Bingxue Palace and the Yang Family''s warriors all shot, and the magical powers blasted the giant lizard in the air.


    Dozens of warriors in the late stage of Ning Yuan made their best effort, even if this giant lizard''s physical strength was very strong, it was difficult to withstand so many attacks.


    Within a few breaths, the giant lizard was blasted with cracks, and scarlet blood dripped from the wound on the ancient road.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the whole body qi and blood rushed into the sky, and he went down to the giant lizard again.


    At the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    I saw this giant lizard suddenly jump towards the edge of the ancient road, and then directly into the abyss below the ancient road.


    "Even escaped?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This giant lizard was able to expel the spiritual influence of Killing Word Jue, and the power of Divine Soul was not as weak as Ye Chen thought.


    It''s just that this giant lizard doesn''t have the cultivation technique of the primordial spirit, so it can''t use such a strong spirit power.


    He couldn''t beat him and ran away decisively, Ye Chen looked at the abyss below, and did not choose to chase.


    The situation below this abyss is unknown, and Ye Chen can''t let other people go down the abyss with him.


    Once Ye Chen descends into the abyss alone, if this giant lizard avoids Ye Chen to attack others, it will be a big trouble.


    After all, it is a fierce beast at the peak of Ningyuan, and it is not easy for others to deal with a fierce beast of this level.


    "It''s a pity, I think the whole body of this giant lizard is a treasure. If you can kill him, let alone refining several profound artifacts and fifth-grade pills."


    There was a pity on Ye Tianyun''s face.


    "After all, this is the home ground of these fierce beasts. They are more familiar with this place than we are. Unless one hit kills, it is difficult to kill him."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle: "But these fierce beasts must report their teeth. I don''t think it should just give up like this. When its injury heals, I''m afraid it will come again. You have to be more careful."


    "Ye Chen is right, everyone should be careful to prevent this beast from attacking."


    Du Shuyun and others nodded, their faces full of approval.


    "Let''s go, I think this ancient road is about to end."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and led the crowd towards the front at great speed.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Chen''s primordial power to detect that the giant lizard appeared near the ancient road.


    But it seemed to be afraid of Ye Chen''s power. After hesitating for a long time, he didn''t dare to shoot directly.


    In the end, this fierce beast plunged directly into the abyss and lurked towards Xuanyuan''s house and the merchants behind.


    Because of the delay of the giant lizard, the distance between the Xuanyuan family and Ye Chen''s group was reduced a lot, and they could even see the other side''s figure.


    "Speed ??up, find a way to catch up with Ye Chen and the others, this first level of the most treasured reward can not be obtained by the group of them."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face was extremely gloomy.


    In each level, only the first nine people who pass the level first can get the treasure reward, and the reward for the first place is the most generous.


    If Ye Chen and the others are allowed to pass the level first, then they will definitely gain the least in this level.


    The Nine Heavens in the Human Sovereign Realm, the higher the level, the higher the difficulty of each.


    Once there is no reward in the first level, it is even more difficult to get the treasure reward in the next few levels.


    And the results of each level are related to their gains in the human world.


    Before leaving the Human Sovereign Realm, the soul will reward the most treasures based on each person''s achievements in the Human Sovereign Realm. Perhaps it is the inheritance of the exercises, or the magic weapon, or the pill. Basically, everyone is different.


    However, the treasures given by the souls are basically the things that are most suitable for the martial artist, and can also help the martial artist to quickly increase their strength.


    Therefore, in order to break through to the realm of Ning Yuan peak, they must be the first in the first few days, so that they have the opportunity to get enough opportunities.


    This first level is the easiest, and it is also the fiercest place where everyone competes.


    Xuanyuan Po and the others'' faces were extremely gloomy, just looking at the back of Ye Chen and his group ahead, their eyes were full of sorrow.


    At this moment, a deep roar suddenly sounded from below the ancient road, and a dark mist spurted out from below the ancient road, and a strong fishy smell suddenly spread.


    The Xuanyuan family and his party were immediately enveloped by the black mist, and the toxins in it suddenly spread, making Xuanyuanpo and the others feel a little dizzy.


    "Poisonous, be careful, it is the giant lizard that fought Ye Chen and the others just now."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face changed, and the real energy surged all over his body, and he waved his hand to disperse the poisonous gas around him.


    "Roar!"


    The body of the giant lizard climbed on the edge of the ancient road, and its black tail hit Xuanyuanpo directly.


    Xuanyuan Po''s expression changed, and the whole body was full of real energy, as he pinched his hands, a black light burst directly in Xuanyuan Po''s hands.


    "Extinguish the world fairy light!"


    Xuanyuanpo gave a low voice, and a bright black light shot out from Ye Chen''s hand, directly hitting the giant lizard''s tail.


    With a bang, the black fairy light collided with the giant lizard''s tail, exploding with great energy.


    Under the delay of the extinction of the world, the tail of the giant lizard suddenly paused in the air.


    It was the time of this breath that caused Xuanyuan Po''s figure to burst back suddenly.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2899： The strength of Xuanyuan Family!

    "Roar!"


    The giant lizard''s tail slapped on the ancient road, and the ancient road made of unknown material trembled slightly.


    "You are so brave."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, and his mind moved, the Qinglong sword suddenly burst out of his embroidered robe and slashed towards the giant lizard.


    A azure light straddled the giant lizard like this across the sky.


    As the flames lit up, the Azure Dragon Sword cut a series of sparks on the back of the giant lizard.


    With the explosion of sword energy, it barely penetrated the scales of this giant lizard.


    "What a hard scale armor."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face changed slightly.


    The Azure Dragon Sword is a top-level profound weapon. Although Xuanyuan Qinglong''s realm has never broken through to the peak of Ningyuan, with this Azure Dragon Sword, Xuanyuan Qinglong can barely possess the strength comparable to the peak of Ningyuan.


    But now this sword has only smashed the scales of this giant lizard, and has never hurt it at all, which made Xuanyuan Qinglong suddenly feel a little dignified.


    "Be careful. The scales of this giant lizard are very hard. Even my Azure Dragon sword can only break through its scales."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong shouted with a serious face.


    "Uncle, we can''t delay any longer. If this continues, we may not be able to catch up with Ye Chen and the others."


    Xuanyuanpo gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath and suddenly looked at an old man aside.


    "Uncle San, you still need to ask your old man to do his best."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice, "We should be able to repel this beast if you and I join forces."


    When Xuanyuanzong heard this, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, the first battle that the old man had just left the customs, it turned out to be facing this beast, the peak-level beast of Ning Yuan, it is also worth the old man''s own shot.


    Xuanyuanzong chuckled lightly, and with a movement, a long knife appeared directly in his hand.


    "cut!"


    Xuanyuanzong whispered softly, holding a long knife directly at the giant lizard.


    Suddenly, a violent sword aura soared into the sky, as if to tear the void, and just slashed towards the giant lizard.


    "Roar!"


    A look of anger flashed in the eyes of this giant lizard, and a black mist sprayed out from the mouth, blasting towards the sword air.


    Senran''s sword qi was corroded by the black mist, and its strength was suddenly exhausted. The original huge sword qi was reduced a lot, and it couldn''t break its defensive power when slashed on the giant lizard.


    "The scales on the surface of this giant lizard are much harder. We don''t have the magical powers to attack the souls. We must find his weaknesses."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong shouted in a deep voice: "Three Uncles, I will contain this giant lizard, you find a chance to defeat his weakness."


    As soon as the words fell, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s Azure Dragon Sword all broke through the air, turned into a blue light, and appeared on the head of the giant lizard.


    "Blue Dragon Sword Formation!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong pinched the tactics with both hands, only to see that this Qinglong sword burst out of brilliant light, directly transformed into hundreds of sword lights, and fell towards the giant lizard.


    The giant lizard let out a low roar, and the whole body flashed with black mist, resisting the sky full of sword light.


    Although the power of each sword aura is not great, the endless convergence of sword lights also made the giant lizard feel painful, and even cracks appeared in the scales of the body.


    "Roar!"


    The giant lizard suddenly spit out a blood-red mist, spit out directly towards the Azure Dragon Sword above its head.


    As these sword lights touched the blood red evil spirit, it was directly corroded.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face changed slightly, and suddenly he stretched out his hand, grabbed the Qinglong sword, and slew towards the giant lizard.


    Xuanyuanzong, Xuanyuanpo and others assisted in the surroundings, and they had to kill the giant lizard back and forth.


    In the distance, Ye Chen and his party were also startled by the battle, and subconsciously turned their heads and looked to the rear.


    Just saw the sword energy and sword energy soaring across the ancient road, even if they were far apart, Ye Chen and others could still feel this powerful qi fluctuation.


    "What a strong sword spirit, among the people coming from Xuanyuan''s family this time, is there anyone who is not weaker than Xuanyuan Qinglong?"


    Ye Chen looked sharply at Xuanyuanzong not far away, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit power is much stronger than everyone else, maybe others can''t feel it, but Ye Chen can clearly feel the vigorous sword energy in Xuanyuanzong''s body.


    This sword aura didn''t know how long it was pregnant, and its powerful aura made Ye Chen feel a little dignified.


    "Xuanyuanzong, the most amazing genius of the Xuanyuan family a hundred years ago, Xuanyuanzong has already stepped into the realm of Ningyuan peak a hundred years ago, but it is rumored that during the First World War, Xuanyuanzong was ambushed by other sects and was hit hard. Yuanhai was also affected, and eventually fell back to the realm of the late Ningyuan period."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice: "Decades ago, Xuanyuanzong''s life was approaching, and he used the secret methods of the Xuanyuan family to enter the retreat, waiting for the opening of the human emperor realm, and tried to use the power of the human emperor to renew his life , Once again return to the realm of Ning Yuan peak."


    "Xuanyuanzong? It is interesting that he is still a warrior who has fallen into a realm."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Although Xuanyuanzong has fallen back to the realm of the late Ningyuan stage, in terms of strength, it is not weaker than the general Ningyuan peak martial artist, especially the sword technique he cultivates. It is extremely overbearing. The life long sword in his hand is even more powerful. It is one of the few heavenly artifacts of the Xuanyuan family."


    Gong Ningyun said with a serious face.


    "Heaven rank magic weapon? If you can give this blood dragon sword to Old Ancestor Ye, you will definitely be able to improve Ye Old Ancestor''s strength. I like this blood dragon sword."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    Gong Ningyun and the others showed a bitter smile on their faces, as they thought of praying for Xuanyuanzong.


    Ye Chen was staring at him before he even fought.


    You don''t need to think about it, this Xuanyuan Sect is basically finished.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, even at the peak of Ning Yuan, few are Ye Chen''s opponents.


    Although Xuanyuanzong can fight the warriors of Ning Yuan pinnacle, it is impossible for him to be his opponent in the face of such a powerful existence as Ye Chen.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Qinglong was holding the Qinglong sword and fought with the giant lizard.


    With the help of Xuanyuan family''s magical magical powers, even though this giant lizard is very powerful, Xuanyuan Qinglong and others can barely get entangled with it.


    "Can''t delay any longer."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Qinglong Probing Claws!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted, holding the Qinglong sword, the blue sword light all over his body shot into the sky.


    From a distance, Xuanyuan Qinglong and Qinglong Sword merged into one, turning into a huge Qinglong.


    As Xuanyuan Qinglong slashed out the Azure Dragon Sword toward the giant lizard, the giant Qinglong reached out its sharp claws and slashed at the waist of the giant lizard as fast as lightning.


    Suddenly, the sword energy soaring up into the sky, burst out into the stars.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2900： Attack in the dark!

    A huge blue dragon appeared on the ancient road, and the sharp sword aura gleamed on the blue dragon''s claws, so it shot on the giant lizard.


    With a bang, the powerful sword qi directly pierced the scales of the giant lizard, and then burst into pieces.


    The hard scale armor of the giant lizard was directly shattered by the sword bomb of Xuanyuan Qinglong. The sharp sword aura penetrated the scale armor of the giant lizard, and scarlet blood spattered from the wound.


    Hundreds of meters long giant lizards were directly blasted backwards by the sword of Xuanyuan Qinglong, and they were even thrown away directly.


    "What a hard body."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s figure turned out, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This sword seemed to be very powerful, but Xuanyuan Qinglong knew very well that, in fact, it did not severely damage the giant lizard.


    The scale armor on the surface was extremely strong, even the sword of Xuanyuan Qinglong only penetrated the scale armor on the surface, causing some minor injuries.


    With the powerful resilience of this giant lizard, it will quickly recover completely.


    However, Xuanyuan Qinglong did his best to make a shot, and he didn''t want to severely damage the giant lizard, it was just to give Xuanyuanzong a chance to do it.


    With the giant lizard being slashed away by Xuanyuan Qinglong, this opportunity came.


    Xuanyuanzong took a deep breath, looked sharply at the abdomen of the giant lizard, a sharp sword aura burst out of Xuanyuanzong''s body.


    "It has been a hundred years of raising qi, but now I didn''t expect it to be wasted in the hands of your beast. What a pity."


    Xuanyuanzong sighed softly, holding a long knife, and slashed towards the giant lizard.


    Suddenly, a domineering sword aura spewed from the long knife in Xuanyuanzong''s hand, turning into a sword aura tens of meters high, straddling the ancient road.


    As soon as this knife was released, the entire ancient road was shocked by this overbearing sword energy.


    Even the black storm behind it shook under this sword aura.


    "What a strong sword spirit."


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuanzong sharply, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    This sword aura is strong, as if to tear the world, especially the domineering sword intent in the sword aura, even if it is far away, you can feel the powerful aura.


    This knife was enough to threaten Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, the bright sword energy cut through the void directly and slashed towards the abdomen of the giant lizard.


    "Roar!"


    A look of anxiety flashed in the giant lizard''s eyes, but at this moment, he had just been beaten by Xuanyuan Qinglong''s sword and backed away, and there was no way to avoid Xuanyuanzong''s sword.


    "Roar!"


    The giant lizard roared frantically, and saw the black horns on the forehead gleaming with a strong black light, and then it spewed a black light directly towards the sword energy.


    This black light is the instinct of the giant lizard, and it is the last resort of the giant lizard.


    Suddenly, the white sword energy and the black light collided together, exploding with extremely strong energy.


    I saw that Xuanyuanzong''s sword aura obviously had to be stronger, directly smashing the black light released by the giant lizard, and then slicing it on the giant lizard''s abdomen.


    With a click, a large number of scales jumped directly into pieces, and Xuanyuanzong''s knife slashed directly on the body of the giant lizard, almost cutting it off.


    A large amount of blood sputtered from the wound and spilled on the ancient road.


    "Roar!"


    The giant lizard suddenly uttered a crazy scream, and the whole body was twitching violently, and his eyes were a little red.


    If it hadn''t been for the vitality that he released that weakened Xuanyuanzong''s sword aura, Xuanyuanzong would probably be cut in half with a single knife.


    Even so, the giant lizard suffered severe injuries.


    "Roar!"


    The painful eyes of this giant lizard were full of madness, and the huge tail directly lashed at everyone, and at the same time a strong black air spit out from the mouth of this giant lizard, spraying towards Xuanyuan Qinglong and Xuanyuanzong and others.


    "What a strong vitality."


    Xuanyuanzong and Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, and directly chose to retreat.


    This giant lizard was severely injured by Xuanyuanzong, and its condition was no longer very good. Now that they want to fight them under madness, the two of them will naturally not be stupid enough to fight against the giant lizard in this state.


    They only need to wait a few breaths, and wait for the giant lizard''s injury to get worse, is the best time for them to take action.


    Even if you don''t get the reward of this first level, if you can kill a fierce beast at the peak of the soul, the gain is not small.


    Under the crazy attack of the giant lizard, several members of the Xuanyuan family fought and retreated, but there was a faint tendency to crush the giant lizard.


    At this moment, a powerful black mist suddenly spouted from below the ancient road, blowing directly towards Xuanyuanpo and the others standing behind.


    The intense black mist enveloped Xuanyuan Po and the others, and the toxins in it penetrated the Zhen Qi barrier around everyone, and entered Xuanyuan Po and the others.


    At the next moment, Xuanyuan Po and the others felt dizzy, and the true energy in their bodies stagnated at this moment.


    "Someone attacked."


    Xuanyuan Po''s expression changed, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and a touch of crisis emerged in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, Xuanyuan Po rushed in the direction of Xuanyuan Qinglong and the others.


    The next moment, a black light emerged from the abyss of the ancient road, rushing toward the warrior beside Xuanyuan Po like lightning.


    "what!"


    A sad scream resounded across the ancient road.


    Xuanyuanzong and Xuanyuan Qinglong turned their heads subconsciously, their expressions froze suddenly.


    I saw another giant lizard appearing on the edge of the ancient road, with a slightly hideous mouth, biting a martial artist, who was standing beside Xuanyuan Po just now.


    "help me!"


    At this time, the body of the warrior was pierced by the teeth of the giant lizard, and scarlet blood dripped down the wound. The whole person struggled violently, but could not escape the mouth of the giant lizard.


    "Xuanyuan Shi!"


    Xuanyuanzong''s pupils shrank slightly, and he roared angrily.


    The next moment, the giant lizard suddenly used force, directly biting the body of Xuanyuanshi from the middle, and swallowing half of the corpse into its mouth.


    The other half of the body fell on the ancient road, and the scarlet blood was shocking.


    "Damn, there is still a giant lizard. Down the ancient road, there is a pair of fierce beasts, so insidious beasts, they hide before this time."


    Xuanyuan Qinglongqi''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    There were not many people coming in from the Xuanyuan family this time, and even one person was lost in the first pass, which made Xuanyuan Qinglong unacceptable.


    This loss is really too great.


    "Roar!"


    The giant lizards on the left and the right roared and looked at the people on the ancient road with ferocious eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2901： Ancient city!

    The appearance of two giant lizards really surprised many people.


    Especially Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    "This second giant lizard hasn''t even been discovered by me. Is it hiding in the abyss, or has any special ability to avoid the exploration of the warrior''s soul."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The appearance of this second giant lizard made Ye Chen feel a little surprised.


    Even his primordial spirit did not find the second giant lizard.


    If the lizard suddenly attacked them just now, I''m afraid it would be a lot of trouble.


    It was because of their large number, coupled with Ye Chen''s powerful soul, that this giant lizard did not choose to shoot.


    He lurked until now, just to kill with one blow, and as expected, he killed a Tianjiao of the Xuanyuan Family.


    "This giant lizard is not a pair with the previous one, right? Are there any other giant lizards under this ancient road?"


    Yang Xiuxiu smacked her lips, her eyes filled with suspiciousness.


    "Let''s leave them alone, and leave this ancient road quickly. We are so numerous that these giant lizards will not attack us easily."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face was full of seriousness.


    "Hurry up, it is not suitable to stay here for long."


    Gong Ningyun nodded and said in agreement.


    After that, everyone was not paying attention to the battle behind, and galloped forward.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Po had already come to Xuanyuan Qinglong''s side, his face was full of solemn expression.


    As a leader among the young generation of Kunlun Xu, Xuanyuan Po felt that he was so close to death for the first time.


    If the giant lizard chose to act on him, Xuanyuan Po would be seriously injured even if he did not die.


    A fierce beast at the pinnacle of Ning Yuan attacked, even if he used the magic weapon that pressed the bottom box, it was difficult to avoid this deadly attack.


    Xuanyuan Shi, who was beheaded by the giant lizard, was considered a relatively powerful warrior in the Xuanyuan family, and he didn''t even resist, and was directly beheaded by the giant lizard.


    "Damn, there are two beasts here."


    Xuanyuanzong shouted with an angry face.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath and looked back abruptly.


    "Shang Zi''an, are you still not taking action? If you don''t solve this giant lizard, no one will want to leave. If it is delayed for a long time, no one knows if there are other fierce beasts below, and no one will want to leave this place. first round."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong shouted with a cold face.


    The expressions of Shang Zi''an and others changed, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    "Shoot!"


    Without too much hesitation, Shang Zi''an and his team shot directly at the newly-appearing giant lizard, and the powerful blood burst out.


    As Xuanyuan Qinglong said, they are now regarded as grasshoppers on a rope. If this giant lizard is not dealt with, it will be difficult for them to smoothly walk this ancient road.


    Now only by joining hands can we pass this first level faster.


    Not only that, the warriors of the other sects rushed over one after another and shot directly at the giant lizard.


    For a time, dozens of warriors from the late Ningyuan stage took action, and the two giant lizards were not fools, and directly escaped into the ancient road.


    "This **** beast."


    Xuanyuanpo gritted his teeth and looked at the abyss below the ancient road, his eyes full of anger.


    They couldn''t go down below the abyss, they could only watch the giant lizard leave.


    And this second giant lizard has been following them, making everyone afraid to act alone.


    A fierce beast at the pinnacle level of Ning Yuan still had a strong deterrent.


    At the same time, Ye Chen and his party galloped along the ancient road, and soon, a huge ancient city in front of them appeared in the sight of Ye Chen and others.


    This huge ancient city is located above the starry sky, surrounded by the sun and the moon, densely covered with stars, and streams of light gleaming on the ancient city.


    From a distance, it looks like Qionglou Yuyu, shocking.


    "Is it finally the end of the ancient road?"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at the ancient city in the distance, with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the end of this ancient road turned out to be an ancient city. It seems that this first heavy test is about to end."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although this first day was difficult, there was no loss after all.


    Now that the end of the first heaven is just ahead, you only need to walk into this city, even if you have completed the test of the first heaven.


    "Hurry up, don''t let the Xuanyuan family catch up."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and his whole body surged, speeding up directly, and galloping towards the city ahead.


    Soon, Ye Chen and others approached the ancient city in front.


    A long step leading directly to the ancient city appeared in front of everyone.


    "Who is the first to walk into the ancient city, even if it has completed the test of the first heaven."


    "According to the regulations, the first warrior who completes the first heaven test will receive the first heaven''s reward."


    The voice of the soul appeared in everyone''s ears at the right time.


    "This long ladder is really long enough. I don''t want us to go up like this."


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned and tried to fly directly into the air, but as soon as his feet were off the ground, a strong gravity pressed Yang Xiuxiu back to the ground.


    "This long ladder should be the final test, let''s see what is weird about this long ladder."


    Ye Chen chuckled and stepped onto the long ladder first.


    As Ye Chen stepped onto the long ladder, an astonishing pressure came to Ye Chen.


    Not only the physical body''s gravity suppression, the suppression from the soul is also very strong.


    "Be careful, the gravity on this long ladder is very strong, and it seems that there is a test for the soul."


    Ye Chen said as he walked forward.


    For Ye Chen, who was very powerful in his body and soul, the test of this long ladder was too easy for Ye Chen.


    With the pressure of this long ladder, it was not enough to make Ye Chen feel any pressure.


    Su Xiyue, Ye Tianyun and others also followed Ye Chen up the stone steps, slowly walking towards the ancient city above.


    On the quiet ancient road, only this group of people walked slowly towards the stone steps.


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back and walked in the forefront, walking very steadily every step, as if walking on the most common stairs.


    The closer to this ancient city, the more Ye Chen could feel the pressure emanating from the ancient city.


    Although not as strong as the ancient city in the land of the Yellow Springs, it looks extremely magnificent.


    Especially the heavy city walls gave Ye Chen a strong sense of oppression.


    "The ancient roads and ancient cities in this first pass, are they real or illusory?"


    Ye Chen looked at the city in front, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it is hard to believe that all of this is illusory.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2902： Strange stone steps!

    The starry sky looks endless.


    Although it is not clear whether the starry sky is illusory, Ye Chen can be sure that the ancient road under his feet and the ancient city in front of him are definitely not illusory.


    Even if the Human Sovereign Realm is the highest inheritance place of the Human Race, it is impossible to transform such a powerful ancient road and ancient city just by relying on the formation method.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know what material was made of this ancient road, it was extremely hard and could withstand the battle between Ye Chen and the others and the giant lizard without any damage. It was definitely not something ordinary materials could withstand.


    Especially the ancient city in front of him was very coercive to Ye Chen. This was the pressure that only the land of Huangquan and some ancient cities in the Demon Suppression Tower would bring to Ye Chen.


    Obviously, the ancient city in front of you is not simple.


    "What is the origin of this man''s emperor? Could it be that the ancestor Xuanyuan and the others extracted some ancient buildings and placed them in this man''s emperor?"


    Ye Chen frowned, slightly guessing in his heart.


    Apart from this explanation, Ye Chen couldn''t think of any other explanations now.


    I am afraid that this human emperor realm is compressed from multiple different spaces, which also causes the warriors who enter the human emperor realm to experience different tests every time.


    Although these overlapping spaces are very unstable and are extremely easy to collapse, there is not much pressure on the ancient strong.


    If this is the case, there should be some extremely precious things here.


    Otherwise, this human emperor world would not be set up to experience the entire human race.


    "It seems that you can only enter this ancient city and ask this soul."


    Ye Chen subconsciously raised his head and looked at the starry sky, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ever since Ye Chen and the others entered the Human Sovereign Realm, the soul came out once and then disappeared.


    If Ye Chen expected it to be correct, this soul should be hiding above the starry sky, watching them silently.


    I am afraid that only after entering the ancient city and passing this first level will the soul truly appear.


    Ye Chen thought, and walked upward.


    This stone step is very high, Ye Chen inspected it visually, I am afraid that the difference is only about 10,000 steps.


    And there is an inexplicable power on this stone step, Ye Chen''s power of the soul is suppressed by the power on this stone step.


    Not only that, this stone step can only go upward step by step, and with each step, the pressure Ye Chen will endure will be greater.


    This pressure is not only aimed at the physical body, but also at Ye Chen''s soul.


    If you don''t condense the soul, you want to go as fast as Ye Chen, it is basically difficult to do.


    Behind Ye Chen, Gong Ningyun, Yang Xiuxiu and others had a hard time walking.


    The three thousand steps ahead, with their strength, the pressure is not too much to walk.


    After walking through three thousand steps, their speed slowed down a lot, and they were directly pulled away by Ye Chen.


    The pressure on warriors like Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai who had just entered the middle stage of Ningyuan was even more obvious.


    On the contrary, Su Xiyue, relying on the potential of ten zhang Yuanhai, coupled with the strength of the extremely cold body, the speed is not much slower than the others.


    "The pressure on the stone steps seems to be getting stronger and stronger. I feel that my soul is shaking a bit. With so many steps, can we go up?"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked up at the ancient city above with a little effort, gritted her teeth.


    "If you can''t go up, you have to go. If you can''t even pass the first level, then this time the quota of Human Sovereign Realm is completely wasted."


    Gong Ningyun said in a deep voice: "After all, this human emperor is the highest inheritance place of the human race. There will be no such a desperate situation for us to break through. The stone steps cannot be strong enough to make all of us unable to climb. There will be a turning point in the future."


    "Ye Chen''s strength is too strong, I feel that he is walking on this stone step, like an ordinary stone step, as if he has not been suppressed in any way."


    Fairy Qing Meng raised his head to look at Ye Chen in front, and said with emotion.


    "If Ye Chen doesn''t have an accident this time, I''m afraid he will be able to reach the realm of Ning Yuan peak when he leaves the pass."


    Yang Hao took a deep breath, a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen''s talent, Kunlun Xu has not been able to make one for thousands of years, so don''t envy him. It is important to finish this stone step quickly. It is not surprising that the first name of this first level is Ye Chen, but there are more There are eight places. The higher the number, the richer the rewards. If you can get the second place, you may get enough opportunities to step into the realm of Ningyuan peak."


    Du Shuyun gritted her teeth, surging with real energy, and walked upward.


    The warriors who can enter this man''s emperor realm are basically the sect''s Tianjiao, and they are not far from the peak of Ningyuan.


    But it was this one step that made many people unable to step through for half their lives.


    If they missed this opportunity of the Human Sovereign Realm, they were thinking of going further, basically it would be very difficult.


    As Du Shuyun''s words fell, everyone''s eyes suddenly flashed with a firm color, and they gritted their teeth and walked upward step by step.


    When they reach this state, they are basically very persistent in martial arts.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to cultivate to this state.


    As Gong Ningyun and others walked halfway, the warriors of other sects also came to the front of the stone steps.


    Under the union of the various sects, the two giant lizards did not dare to shoot at will, so they let everyone walk the entire stone road.


    "The ancient city above should be the end of this first pass. Go up quickly and don''t let Gong Ningyun and the others seize the opportunity."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and the others snorted and stepped directly onto the stone steps, chasing everyone.


    At this time, Ye Chen had already reached the position of about seven thousand orders, getting closer and closer to the ancient city above.


    At this moment, the pressure on Ye Chen''s body was dozens of times stronger than the position he had just started.


    "The coercion of this stone step should be determined according to my own realm and strength. With the strength of my ancient **** body and the strength of the original god, I actually felt a bit difficult."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen hadn''t used all his power yet, the coercion on the stone steps made him feel a little strenuous, and it was impossible for others to bear it.


    The only explanation is that the pressure on this stone step is different for everyone.


    "Although the pressure on this stone step is a test, it still has some tempering effects on the body and soul."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    His body and soul have been resisting the pressure on the stone steps. In this state, whether it is the power of the body or the power of the soul, it is actually tempered by a special power.


    At the realm of Ye Chen, to temper the body of the ancient **** and the four-inch soul, basically it needs very strong power.


    The power on this stone steps seemed ordinary, but it was obviously much stronger than Ye Chen imagined.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2903： The breath of the ancient gods!

    The faint rays of light flooded Ye Chen''s flesh and blood and the soul.


    As Ye Chen breathed regularly, the soul in his mind also breathed with Ye Chen.


    The strands of the power of the primordial spirit gradually became more refined under the suppression of the stone steps.


    "If there is enough time, it is also a good choice to cultivate with the power of this stone step. There are not many places where you can temper the power of the four-inch soul."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    At this time, Ye Chen truly understood the power of the Human Sovereign Realm.


    Although it seems to be a test, the test of each level is a disguised experience.


    Even if there is no reward, just the experience of each level is absolutely infinite.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked behind him slightly at this time, only to see the real energy surging in the back, Xuanyuan family, merchants, and some powerful people in Buddhism were all trying their best to catch up.


    Especially Xuanyuanzong, the speed is extremely fast.


    After all, he was the Tianjiao of the Xuanyuan Family. Although he had used secret methods to proclaim himself, his body and soul had been growing, so he was able to walk faster on this stone step.


    Although there is no secret method for cultivating divine souls, Xuanyuanzong''s divine souls are stronger than others.


    "It seems that we can''t delay it."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, his whole body was full of blood, and the primordial spirit in his mind also emitted a faint light.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen felt the pressure on his body suddenly eased a lot.


    Then Ye Chen strode forward and walked quickly.


    "Damn it, why does this guy walk so fast?"


    Xuanyuanzong and others looked at Ye Chen who was striding forward, their expressions suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    Although the distance between them is not far, only a few kilometers, but it is the distance of a few kilometers that everyone feels like heaven and earth cannot be crossed.


    Soon, under the gaze of everyone, Ye Chen stepped onto the last step and came to the gate of the ancient city.


    As Ye Chen stepped onto the gate of the ancient city, the pressure on his body suddenly dissipated.


    This majestic ancient city just appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Following close observation, some of this city wall appeared in Ye Chen''s line of sight.


    It seems that the old city walls are full of sword marks and fist marks, as if they have carried a long time.


    Although a little broken, it is still difficult to conceal the domineering of this city wall.


    There was a gleam of light in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he looked at a sword mark on the city gate.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen felt a white light in front of him, and at the next moment, he felt the sword marks on the city wall as if flying up from the city wall and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    A sharp killing intent slashed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and the primordial spirit in his mind emitted a bright light, which directly collided with this sword intent.


    An invisible wave suddenly broke out, Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and he actually felt a slight dizziness.


    "What a strong sword intent, I don''t know how long has passed since this sword mark still has such a strong sword intent?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face was full of horror.


    The origin of this ancient city is extremely extraordinary, and the traces left on these walls alone cannot be left by ordinary strong men.


    These sword marks and sword intent are probably the traces left by the strong men of the year. If the corresponding warrior has a good chance, he may be able to feel this sword intent and appreciate the magical powers in it.


    "Congratulations, you have passed this first level. You should be the top talent in this first level."


    The soul suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen, his face full of admiration.


    "Senior Soul, this ancient road and this ancient city should be real things."


    Ye Chen looked at the souls on the side and asked subconsciously.


    "It is indeed a real thing. The ancient roads and ancient cities were built by the ancestors of the human race. Especially this ancient city was the ancient city that guarded the human race. The traces left on this ancient city are the traces of the war."


    The soul did not hide anything, and directly answered Ye Chen''s question.


    "Guarding the ancient city of the human race? It seems that the origin of this ancient city is not simple, can you tell me something about it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The ancient city that guards the human race must be an ancient city that existed in ancient times.


    Only during that period did outsiders enter this heritage site. I am afraid that the ancestors of the human race back then were fighting the strong outside the territory.


    Ye Chen had seen the breath of Qingyun Xianzun and the fairy, and could vaguely feel the breath of the fairy clan on the wall.


    "When you pass the test of the Nine Heavens, you will naturally know everything here, including this human emperor."


    A smile appeared on Soul Spirit''s face: "You have a good talent. You can condense the soul at this level, and you have also cultivated to the point where the soul is out of the body. Your talent is good, even in ancient times, it is also attracting worldwide attention. I��m so proud of you, I think you have a great chance to pass all the tests of this man��s emperor world."


    "The predecessors are utterly praised, how can the juniors compare with the ancestors of the human race."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    "Don''t be humble. You can get the inheritance of the ancestor Xuanyuan. This is not something ordinary people can do. Even the descendants of the ancestor Xuanyuan don''t have such opportunities. Your kid''s origin is not simple."


    The soul looked at Ye Chen with a meaningful expression in his eyes.


    Ye Chen smiled and didn''t explain.


    "Senior Soul, I heard that the first warrior who passed the first level will have a reward. I don''t know what this reward is?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked.


    "No hurry, when they all arrive, I will naturally tell you what the reward is."


    The soul smiled and said, "Now you will let me wait for them to come up."


    Ye Chen nodded and said nothing more, and walked towards the ancient city, carefully observing the traces on the ancient city.


    The gate of the ancient city was not opened, Ye Chen could only watch from the periphery of the ancient city.


    There are even traces of blood drying up on the primitive walls.


    Although a long time has passed, this trace still exudes a strong breath.


    As Ye Chen approached, the aura of this study suddenly rose.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, subconsciously urging the power of the ancient god''s body to resist the suppression of this breath.


    With the power of Ye Chen''s ancient gods running, a fist mark at the top of the city wall was actually attracted by the power of Ye Chen''s ancient gods, emitting a faint light.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly raised his head, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the breath of an ancient god."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    Although the breath exuding from this fist mark is very weak, it should only be the breath left by ordinary ancient gods.


    But Ye Chen would not feel wrong, this was the unique aura of the ancient gods.


    This ancient city wall was once punched by an ancient god?


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2904： Ancient God punches!

    Although this ancient city has not known how long it has existed here, the aura on it has not been completely wiped out.


    Under the aura of the ancient gods of Ye Chen''s royal family, the fist marks left by the ancient gods on the city wall were immediately moved by the aura of Ye Chen.


    An extremely domineering breath burst out from this fist mark.


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he looked directly at the fist mark on the wall.


    A seemingly huge fist mark sags the wall above the ancient city a little bit.


    As Ye Chen''s primordial spirit came into contact with this fist mark, a domineering aura instantly enveloped Ye Chen''s body.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen felt that everything around him had changed.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Chen was brought into the battlefield by this ancient god.


    The huge ancient city exudes a bright light, just standing on the ground.


    In the distance, an upright ancient **** uttered a roar, and just threw a punch at the ancient god.


    With a bang, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and the sun and the moon were dark.


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, only the punch of the ancient **** was left!


    The vast and overbearing aura filled the space between the heaven and the earth, and the huge city wall trembled directly under this fist, and a huge fist mark appeared on the city wall.


    The bright rays of sunlight erupted from the ancient city, resisting the punch of the ancient god.


    If it wasn''t for the prohibition on this ancient city that broke out, the punch of the ancient **** alone would be enough to collapse this city wall.


    "A strong punch."


    Although it was not the first time I saw the strength of the ancient gods, watching this scene so close still gave Ye Chen a strong shock.


    The wrath of the sky is like an ancient god''s finger, let alone an ancient god''s punch.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at the ancient **** in the distance. Although he couldn''t see the appearance of the ancient god, Ye Chen could still see the star of the ancient **** at the center of his brows.


    Five stars of the ancient gods are shining brightly, not only that, the sixth star of the ancient gods has already exuded a faint light, and it will be faintly transformed.


    "This is a five-star ancient god? Even a five-star ancient **** about to break through to six stars."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    Daotian''s strength is too far away from Ye Chen, but the ancient **** in front of him, although his strength is not as powerful as Daotian, for Ye Chen, it is suitable for Ye Chen to learn and understand.


    If one can comprehend the true essence of the ancient god''s punch from this punch, then this is the best treasure in the first level.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen''s divine consciousness retreated from the remaining fist, and returned to before the ancient city.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen closed his eyes, and kept recalling the punch in his mind.


    An inexplicable feeling arose in Ye Chen''s mind.


    After observing Daotian''s memory, Ye Chen had some insights into the magical powers of the ancient gods.


    But after all, Daotian''s strength far surpasses Ye Chen, even if Ye Chen''s talent is high, it is difficult to comprehend Daotian''s magical powers.


    But in conjunction with what he had learned from Daotian, combined with the punch of the five-star ancient god, Ye Chen suddenly had some new insights.


    Only need to merge these feelings with his own strength, then Ye Chen has the hope to punch his own ancient god.


    Although it can only produce some fur, it is an ancient god''s punch after all, and it is definitely an extremely powerful supernatural power.


    In this way, Ye Chen stood in front of the ancient city, just so silently comprehending that the ancient **** circulated endlessly in Ye Chen''s mind with one punch.


    The soul stood by and looked at Ye Chen who had entered a state of enlightenment, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "It deserves to be the Tianjiao who has inherited the inheritance of Xuanyuan''s ancestors. This comprehension is indeed extraordinary. Just by watching the remaining ideas on this ancient city, you can actually understand it."


    A faint smile appeared on Soul Spirit''s face: "Human Fruit will then continue to hope."


    As the soul of the human emperor world, he undertakes the task of guarding the human emperor world as well as the responsibility of cultivating human geniuses.


    Seeing the strength of a Tianjiao getting stronger and stronger, the soul felt a little relieved.


    At the same time, everyone on the stone steps struggling to walk forward.


    As Ye Chen entered a state of epiphany, Gong Ningyun followed closely, finished the stone steps, and stepped onto the stone platform.


    Afterwards, Du Shuyun and some strong men in the Ice and Snow Palace also stepped up one after another.


    Su Xiyue and Ye Tianyun were ranked in the top nine, and they were able to get some rewards.


    Xu Bai, Shen Cangsheng, and others are a little weaker after all, and they can''t compare with Du Shuyun and other old-brand powerhouses in the late stage of Ning Yuan.


    As the Ice and Snow Palace and the Yang family set foot on the stone platform, the Xuanyuan family and the merchants followed suit.


    "Damn it, if it weren''t for the two beasts to delay, how could the top nine rankings get these wastes."


    Xuanyuanzong looked at the Ice and Snow Palace and the Yang Family and his group, his eyes were full of sorrow.


    The two giant lizards below the ancient road were too threatening to them, and even killed a warrior from the Xuanyuan family.


    If Xuanyuanzong and others hadn''t been wary of this giant lizard''s sneak attack, they would have caught up with Ye Chen and the others.


    "Congratulations, you have passed this first level."


    The soul said with a smile at this time.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing standing in front of this city wall?"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen who was standing beside the city wall at this time, and shouted casually.


    Ye Chen just stood in place, ignoring Yang Xiuxiu''s voice.


    "When Ye Chen was disturbed, he seemed to have entered a state of epiphany."


    Du Shuyun frowned, her face full of surprise.


    "Episode?"


    When everyone heard the words, they looked at Ye Chen subconsciously, with surprises in their eyes.


    Enlightenment is a state that is difficult to encounter. In this state, the martial artist''s comprehension will reach the extreme, and it is easy to comprehend powerful magic magical powers.


    Everyone just glanced at it and knew that Ye Chen might have learned something from this city wall.


    "Can''t let Ye Chen continue to realize his epiphany."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and others frowned, a gloomy color flashed in their eyes.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he has entered a state of enlightenment, and it is easy to comprehend even more powerful magic magical powers.


    This is definitely bad news for them.


    Xuanyuanzong squinted his eyes, stepped out in one step, and appeared directly beside Ye Chen, reaching out to grab Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    "what are you doing?"


    Ye Tianyun''s expression changed, and a foul flash flashed in his eyes, and he stretched out his hand to grab Xuanyuanzong.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and the others chuckled lightly, appeared in front of Ye Tianyun and the others, and stopped them.


    "Boy, this is not your epiphany."


    Xuanyuanzong stretched out his hand and patted Ye Chen''s shoulder, with a stern smile on his face.


    The next moment, Ye Chen seemed to be awakened, opened his eyes directly, and turned to look at Xuanyuanzong.


    A vast and domineering aura suddenly burst from Ye Chen''s body.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2905： One punch!

    This vast and overbearing aura erupted from Ye Chen''s body and directly flooded the front of the ancient city.


    Xuanyuanzong was the first to bear the brunt, and he clearly felt the dominance of this breath.


    "What on earth is this guy comprehending, whose breath is so domineering?"


    Xuanyuanzong''s expression changed, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    This powerful breath, even he, felt a lot of pressure.


    "court death!"


    There was a flash of murderous intent in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the ancient god''s punch in his mind suddenly became extremely clear.


    Subconsciously, Ye Chen slowly raised his right fist, and just threw it out.


    It seems to have some connection with the fist marks on the city wall. This fist seems ordinary, but there is indeed a strong fist intent.


    Xuanyuanzong looked at this simple punch, his expression suddenly changed, and an unprecedented sense of life and death rose in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, Xuanyuanzong directly summoned his life long sword and slashed towards Ye Chen with this fist.


    The majestic infuriating energy poured into this long sword, and the terrifying sword aura seemed to tear the world apart.


    Xuanyuanzong slashed out nine knives in an instant, each with all his strength.


    The nine knives united together, turned into a sword aura soaring to the sky, and blasted towards Ye Chen''s punch.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s fist collided with Xuanyuanzong''s sword aura, bursting out extremely strong energy.


    A monstrous vigor vented towards the surroundings, and a gust of wind was set off in front of the city gate.


    The soul frowned and waved his sleeves slightly. When the gust of wind was suddenly melted by a special force.


    In a bang, Ye Chen''s fist directly smashed Xuanyuanzong''s sword energy, and blasted towards Xuanyuanzong.


    At this moment, in Xuanyuanzong''s eyes, only Ye Chen''s punch was left, and there was nothing else left.


    A powerful punch directly enveloped his mind.


    Xuanyuanzong''s expression changed, and he subconsciously placed the long knife in front of him.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s fist directly hit Xuanyuanzong''s long knife.


    A sound of clicking came from the long knife in front of Xuanyuanzong.


    Xuanyuanzong felt an extremely powerful and domineering fist intent directly blasting through this long knife to Xuanyuanzong''s body.


    With a bang, Xuanyuanzong''s body was directly blasted out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    Flew a full tens of meters away, and then hit the wall of the ancient city.


    With a bang, Xuanyuanzong felt that his bones were about to shatter, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face extremely pale.


    "Three Uncles."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face changed, and his figure moved, he appeared directly in front of Xuanyuanzong, and reached out to support him.


    The scene suddenly became silent.


    "A strong punch, what magical magical power Ye Chen has realized in the end, he actually severely injured Xuanyuanzong with a punch?"


    The eyes of everyone were full of horror.


    Recalling Ye Chen''s punch just now, even Shang Tiancheng and the others felt a chill.


    Not only is the fist intent strong, but the power contained in this fist is also extremely strong.


    Even Xuanyuanzong''s natal magic weapon could not stop Ye Chen''s punch, and it was blasted out of a crack?


    You need to know that Xuanyuanzong''s natural magic weapon is a heavenly weapon level, and it is not an ordinary heavenly weapon.


    Coupled with the fact that it has been conceived in Xuanyuanzong''s body for hundreds of years, the power of this long sword is definitely the forefront magic weapon among so many people present.


    Is it such a powerful magic weapon that was cracked by Ye Chen''s punch?


    Even the heavenly weapon can''t hold Ye Chen''s punch. If that punch hit a person just now, how terrifying would it be?


    If it weren''t for this heavenly weapon that blocked most of Ye Chen''s fist strength, Xuanyuanzong would probably be beaten to death by Ye Chen on the spot.


    When did Ye Chen''s strength become so terrifying?


    "Third Uncle, are you all right."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong gritted his teeth and looked at Xuanyuanzong with a worried expression on his face.


    "I''m fine."


    Xuanyuanzong shook his head, hurriedly took out a healing pill and swallowed it directly.


    As the pill entered his abdomen, the blood on Xuanyuanzong''s face suddenly became rosy.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, your Xuanyuan family is really so domineering, and it disturbed Ye Chen''s epiphany."


    Du Shuyun said with a cold face.


    Enlightenment is an extremely rare state. Even a warrior in the Ning Yuan realm can enter the state of enlightenment only by chance.


    Ye Chen''s ability to enter the state of enlightenment is definitely a rare opportunity.


    But such a good opportunity was interrupted by Xuanyuanzong.


    This kind of revenge is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Ye Chen, you are really ruthless when you start, everyone is the same human race, and you enter the human emperor realm to seek opportunities, you actually do this cruelty to the same race?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath, did not answer Du Shuyun''s words, but looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    "Family? It disturbed my enlightenment. Today, I didn''t kill him on the spot. I already gave you the Xuanyuan family''s face."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "Now that I have cut my chance of enlightenment, I will kill him today."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s aura was overwhelming, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    That punch just now was the limit that Ye Chen could play.


    The fist in this ancient city is still too weak, and even if Ye Chen comprehends carefully, it is difficult to completely grasp the essence of this fist.


    However, even if he has mastered some furs, in conjunction with the strength of the ancient **** body, the power of this punch is still very strong.


    Even Xuanyuanzong''s veteran powerhouse couldn''t even hold Ye Chen''s punch.


    However, the flaw of this punch is also great, and it consumes a lot of the power of the ancient gods.


    The punch just now took away 80% of the ancient god''s power in Ye Chen''s body.


    If it were not for the support of Daotian''s strength, Ye Chen would not dare to blast this punch.


    Hearing the murderous intent in Ye Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Qinglong and Xuanyuanzong''s expressions suddenly changed.


    The punch just now gave them too much shock.


    If Ye Chen strikes again, unless Xuanyuanzong tries his best, it will be difficult to stop it.


    If you work hard here, Xuanyuanzong will find it difficult to gain something in the Human Sovereign Realm.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan Zong at this time has been severely injured by Ye Chen. If there is no gain this time, after going out, I am afraid I will have to wait for the end of life.


    "Ye Chen, you break the old man''s foundation, if you want to work hard, the old man will be with you."


    A fierce color flashed in Xuanyuanzong''s eyes, and a strong sword aura erupted from Xuanyuanzong''s body.


    Although Xuanyuanzong''s injuries were not light, if it was at the cost of life, it could still burst out extremely strong combat power.


    "Everyone, this is the Human Sovereign Realm, not a place for you to do things at will."


    Shang Tiancheng frowned and chuckled lightly: "Senior Soul, do you think it''s not."


    The soul frowned and looked at Ye Chen and Xuanyuanzong calmly.


    "It''s forbidden to fight each other here. After you enter the ancient city, it''s time for you to start."


    The soul looked at the crowd and said meaningfully.


    When everyone heard the words, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2906： Extreme cold ice!

    These words of Soul Spirit sounded a little meaningful.


    Some information about the next level has been revealed in the words.


    Fighting in the ancient city is probably the key to the next level.


    As for who is fighting with, everyone is still unclear.


    However, according to the difficulty of the first level, I am afraid the difficulty of the second level is not easy.


    "This ancient city is an ancient city built by the sages of the human race. Its status is respected. No one is allowed to do anything here, and it disturbs the soul of the human race."


    The soul looked at Ye Chen and Xuanyuanzong, and said faintly: "What kind of grievances are there? After entering the ancient city, you can choose to enter the duel stage to determine your grievances."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, his eyes filled with calmness.


    "Since Senior Soul Spirit has spoken, then I will give Senior Soul Spirit a face."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    After all, the soul is in charge of the human emperor realm, and there is no need to conflict with the soul here.


    Moreover, even if Ye Chen made an all-out effort to kill Xuanyuanzong, if he was expelled from the Human Sovereign Realm by the soul, it would definitely not be worth the loss.


    "Humph."


    Xuanyuanzong snorted coldly, and a touch of irritation flashed in his eyes.


    "Congratulations to you all for passing the test of the first level, and the next is the test of the second level. Follow me to the city."


    The soul chuckled, and the gate of the ancient city slowly opened at this time.


    The soul first stepped into the ancient city.


    Ye Tianyun, Su Xiyue and others came to Ye Chen''s side at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, the Xuanyuan family would be so shameless and directly interfere with your enlightenment."


    Ye Tianyun''s face was full of gloomy colors.


    "It''s okay, when Xuanyuanzong took the action, I was almost at the end of enlightenment, and being inspired by his aura gave me a sense of amazement."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Enlightenment is not affected."


    Ye Tianyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go, this second level turned out to be in this ancient city, it seems a bit more difficult."


    Ye Chen looked at the ancient city in front of him and said with a light smile.


    The group of people followed the spirits into the ancient city. The area of ??this ancient city was large, but it seemed extremely deserted.


    However, the aura in it was so abundant that everyone felt a little surprised.


    The rich aura is about to turn into water, and the quality of the aura is extremely high.


    "This ancient city is called Cangqiang Ancient City, and it is the test place of the second level, but before that, the warriors who won the top nine places in the first level will receive a reward."


    Soul Ling chuckled lightly, waved his big hand, and saw that the surrounding space was slightly distorted, and then the Bafen Jade Box appeared in front of Gong Ningyun and the others, who first stepped on the stone platform.


    "Except for the first place in each level, you can choose the rewards yourself, and I will make your choice for everyone else."


    The soul smiled lightly: "The jade box in front of each of you is filled with treasures that fit you."


    Gong Ningyun and others narrowed their eyes, took the jade box in front of them, and opened them directly.


    Suddenly a white spar the size of a fist appeared in front of Gong Ningyun, and an extremely powerful cold air diffused out of this white spar.


    "This is... Extreme Frost Apparition?"


    Gong Ningyun took a deep breath, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The Arctic Ice Soul is a treasure that has long since disappeared in the secular world. It can only be born in an extremely cold place. It is a treasure conceived by absorbing a large amount of extremely cold energy. For Gong Ningyun, this extremely cold body For the warrior, it has a great effect.


    It would take tens of thousands of years at least for this fist-sized extreme cold ice soul to be born.


    It''s a pity that the secular world no longer has such an extremely cold place, so the extreme cold ice soul has already disappeared for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, this first level reward turned out to be this extreme cold ice soul.


    If Gong Ningyun could absorb this fist-sized extreme cold ice soul, the extreme cold body could even go to the next level.


    "Xizue, see what you got?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Su Xiyue opened the box, and it was also an extremely cold ice soul, but it was a circle smaller than the cold ice soul in Gong Ningyun''s hands.


    But even so, Su Xiyue felt very happy.


    "It''s not bad. This Arctic Ice Soul is indeed the most suitable treasure for you. After absorbing this Arctic Ice Soul, your Arctic Ice Body should be able to rise to a small state, and even your Innate Ice Lotus should be Can get some improvement."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "I am going to integrate this extreme cold ice soul into the innate ice lotus. With my current state, even if I absorb this extreme cold ice soul, there is not much improvement in strength and realm."


    Su Xiyue chuckled and said: "If the Congenital Ice Lotus absorbs this extreme cold ice soul, it will not only deny me, but also increase the power of the Congenital Ice Lotus to a higher level. The stronger the Congenital Ice Lotus, the better it will be for me. The greater the help."


    When Ye Chen heard Su Xiyue''s words, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiyue would actually incorporate such a precious extreme cold ice soul into the innate ice lotus.


    But obviously Su Xiyue also had her own considerations.


    "You will be able to incorporate this extreme cold ice soul into the Congenital Ice Lotus. If you can increase the power of the Congenital Ice Lotus to a level, the warriors in the late stage of Ning Yuan should not be able to break your Congenital Ice Lotus defense. "


    Ye Chen nodded, but also agreed with Su Xiyue''s idea.


    In the human emperor world, only the farther you go can you get more good things.


    The only way to improve strength in a short period of time is indeed to integrate the Arctic Ice Soul into the Congenital Ice Lotus.


    Du Shuyun, Fairy Qingmeng and others saw the extreme cold ice soul in Gong Ningyun and Su Xiyue''s hands, and a look of envy flashed in their eyes, and they opened the boxes in their hands, but there was no extreme cold ice soul.


    Some are exercise secrets, some are high-quality pills, and some are magic weapons with ice attributes.


    "It seems that only warriors with a body of extreme cold can get this extreme cold ice soul. It seems that the souls really are given treasures based on their own conditions of the warriors."


    There was a hint of enlightenment in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Since it is based on the warrior himself, the size of the potential will determine the preciousness of the treasure.


    Although Su Xiyue''s strength is not as good as Du Shuyun and the others, the potential of the extremely cold body is indeed much stronger than that of the ordinary body.


    Ye Tianyun also opened the box in his hand at this time, and Ye Chen looked at it. Among them was a fist-sized blue ball of light.


    This sphere of light contains extremely strong lightning power, which is extremely suitable for tempering the thunder seal in Ye Tianyun''s hand.


    Although the Lei Yin in Ye Tianyun''s hand was promoted to a heavenly weapon, it was a new heavenly weapon after all, and its power was weaker than ordinary heavenly weapons.


    With the power of this group of thunder, this thunder seal can completely stabilize the level of the lower-grade heavenly artifact, and can even leap a step towards the middle-grade heavenly artifact.


    Seeing some of the rewards that everyone had received, Ye Chen was a little expectant at this time for the rewards he received as the number one.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2907： Choose!

    Except for Ye Chen, the other eight have got good treasures, which made Ye Chen feel a little itchy.


    "Senior Soul, I don''t know what reward I can get."


    Ye Chen looked at the soul and said with a smile: "I am the number one at any rate, so I must be more precious than them. I don''t want more. Give me dozens of sixth-grade pills or dozens of pills. Tiandi Lingbao will do, I don''t think too much."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, everyone''s faces suddenly froze.


    Even the soul raised a wry smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Is your kid really a sixth-grade pill that is Chinese cabbage? There are still a lot of six-grade pill in the emperor world. As long as you can go to the back, you will have as long as you want, and how much you can get depends on your ability. Up."


    The soul looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully: "There are even treasures that allow you to transcend the Ning Yuan realm, as long as you can get it."


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Treasures that transcend Ning Yuan? Senior Soul, is there a treasure in this human emperor that can make people transcend Ning Yuan?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath and asked subconsciously.


    "Human Sovereign Realm is the highest inheritance of Human Race, why not?"


    The soul said lightly: "But he is different from you. It is very difficult for you to transcend the Ning Yuan. In comparison, he has a greater chance."


    When everyone heard the words, they immediately took a breath, and looked at Ye Chen with envy.


    What kind of person is the soul?


    Now that he spoke, it means that Ye Chen really has a chance to surpass the Ning Yuan realm here.


    How old is Ye Chen to have such an opportunity?


    You must know that the powerhouses of the Ningyuan Peak of the major sects have been stuck in this state for decades, and have not had the opportunity to break through.


    Besides, the method of breaking through Ningyuan has long been lost in the secular world.


    Ye Chen was so lucky, which really made many people envious.


    "Uncle, can''t let Ye Chen break through the Ning Yuan realm, otherwise, who is Kunlun Xu''s opponent?"


    Xuanyuanpo''s face was gloomy, and he spoke to Xuanyuan Qinglong, "With the relationship between Ye Chen and my Xuanyuan family, it is not impossible for my Xuanyuan family to be destroyed."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Relax, I know in my heart that even if I failed to reach the Ningyuan peak this time, I would never let Ye Chen go to the end."


    A harsh look flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes.


    If Ye Chen breaks through to the realm of Ning Yuan peak, Xuanyuan Qinglong is not too worried.


    After all, Ye Chen''s current strength is considered to be a very strong presence in the Ning Yuan peak, even if Ye Chen is going further, he is ultimately a warrior in the Ning Yuan realm.


    Relying on the Xuanyuan family''s heritage, he could completely compete with Ye Chen.


    But if Ye Chen surpassed the Ning Yuan realm, I am afraid that with the Xuanyuan family''s background, it would be difficult to contend with Ye Chen.


    This is not the situation Xuanyuan Qinglong wants to see.


    I am afraid that by that time, the Xuanyuan Family really might be destroyed.


    "Senior Soul, don''t you know what the reward for this first level is?"


    Ye Chen chuckled softly: "As Senior Soul Spirit, I wouldn''t give some ordinary things. For me, a spirit creature like Extreme Frost Ice Soul is basically useless."


    The soul frowned and looked at Ye Chen, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, as if he was scanning Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen felt that the light in the soul''s eyes was extremely sharp at this time, as if to see through everything about him.


    "I have several choices, you can choose one of them."


    "The first choice, I can give you a physical power to increase the strength of your physical body. This is the physical power left by the strong human race who cultivated the physical body in the ancient times. It should be able to increase your physical power."


    "The second option, I can give you a group of masterless primordial spirit power, and enhance your primordial spirit."


    "The third option is to enter the place of inheritance of this human emperor for one day."


    The soul gave Ye Chen three options in a row.


    "You can actually enter the inheritance of the human emperor world?"


    When everyone around heard the words, they took a breath, and a look of envy flashed in their eyes.


    Although the other two conditions are precious, they are still weaker than the third one.


    Even many people entered this place, just rushing to the land of inheritance.


    "Land of inheritance? What is this place?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "The place of inheritance is considered to be a relatively important place in the human emperor realm. The many powerful people who founded the human emperor have left many inheritances of the human race in the human emperor realm. They are placed in the land of inheritance and enter this inheritance. Land, you can obtain the inheritance of these powerful people, including the exercises and magical powers. The level of inheritance exercises you can obtain depends on your own potential."


    The soul said meaningfully: "Even the techniques you have obtained exist in the land of inheritance."


    "The exercises I got? Do they refer to the Emperor Jue?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    If there is even the Emperor Jue, then this place of inheritance is indeed a bit difficult.


    Ye Chen''s realm was able to break through so quickly, and even cross-tier combat, this emperor made a lot of credit.


    As the exercise method created by the ancestor Xuanyuan, the Emperor Jue is very powerful, and it can be called the first exercise method of the human race he has seen.


    If there is the existence of Emperor Jue in this inheritance place, then this inheritance place is indeed worth visiting.


    "Senior Soul, can I only choose one of them?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "You can only choose one of them. This is a rule set at the beginning of the Human Sovereign Realm, and even I can''t change it."


    The soul shook his head and said lightly.


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly became a little tangled.


    These three choices are extremely useful to Ye Chen.


    Whether it is to enhance the body of the ancient gods or to enhance the soul, they are all things Ye Chen urgently needs.


    Even Ye Chen came here to break through the strength of the ancient god''s body and step into the level of the two-star ancient god.


    As long as Ye Chen stepped into the two-star ancient god, Ye Chen could possess power far beyond the Ning Yuan realm.


    When the time comes, calm down the gods is nothing to say.


    As for this place of inheritance, for Ye Chen, although useful, it is not the most critical thing.


    Whether it is the inheritance of Xuanyuan ancestors or the inheritance of ancient gods, there are many magical and supernatural powers in it.


    But Ye Chen didn''t have the strength to use these magic magic powers.


    Even if Ye Chen entered the land of inheritance and gained, the effect is not very great.


    Ye Chen didn''t believe that there was any magic magical power in it, which could be stronger than the inheritance of the Emperor Jue and the ancient gods.


    After only hesitating for a few breaths, Ye Chen had a decision in his heart.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2908： Rong Dan Realm!

    Ye Chen''s purpose for entering the Human Sovereign Realm this time was to improve the body of the ancient gods.


    Ye Chen could abandon some of the other opportunities.


    Human Sovereign Realm has always been here, and after Ye Chen settled the land of the gods and Huangquan, he could come in again.


    Anyway, these opportunities, except for Ye Chen, rarely can be taken away by Tianjiao.


    "Senior Soul, I choose the first choice."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    The soul frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Can you think about it clearly? The Land of Inheritance is much stronger than you think."


    The soul reminded in a deep voice.


    "Thank you Senior Soul Spirit for reminding, Junior has already thought it through."


    Ye Chen smiled: "This is just the beginning. There are opportunities to enter the inheritance land. Now only with strong strength can we go further behind."


    "You kid can see clearly."


    Soul Spirit chuckled lightly, and reached out and pointed at Ye Chen.


    Suddenly the surrounding void began to twist, and thick blood flew out from the void, turning into a blood-red light ball directly in front of Ye Chen.


    With a move of the soul, a rune appeared on the blood-red light ball, directly blocking the blood-red light ball in it.


    Nevertheless, this blood red ball of light still released a strong coercion.


    "It''s so strong that the power of the physical body can actually extract the power of the physical body and turn it into pure physical power. This kind of technique is truly amazing."


    A blazing color flashed in Zen Master Huiyuan''s eyes.


    "Uncle Master, if you can obtain this power of the physical body, the Great Sun Tathagata may reach the realm of Dacheng."


    Pu Ji looked at Zen Master Huiyuan at this time and whispered.


    The techniques of Buddhism and other sects are a bit different. If you want to step into the realm of Ning Yuan peak, you must not only reach the realm, but the power of your physical body also needs to reach the realm of your far peak.


    Therefore, the most powerful person of Buddhism is one of the top existences in Kunlun Xu.


    Zen Master Huiyuan is now at the peak of his Dharma, and only the Vajra Dharma body is still a little worse.


    Although Ye Chen taught the Great Sun Tathagata, Zen Master Huiyuan still has a short practice time, and it is basically difficult to make progress in a short period of time.


    If there is such a group of physical strength, Zen Master Hui Yuan can use this to cultivate the Great Sun Tathagata to the realm of great achievement, and break through to the realm of Ningyuan peak in one fell swoop.


    "I think Ye Chen''s physical body is getting stronger and stronger. He probably wants to break through the shackles of Ning Yuan by the way of the physical body first. There are opportunities for uncertainty."


    Zen Master Huiyuan took a deep breath and chanted the Buddha''s words silently, and his heart suddenly calmed down.


    "Next, you can rest in this ancient city for half a day. After half a day, you can perform the second test."


    The soul said calmly.


    "Senior Soul, what is the test of this second level?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked subconsciously.


    "The test of this second level is very simple. You will enter the trial field of this ancient city. In this trial field, there are a large number of clones of ancient strong men. They are basically transformed by enemies killed by the strong human race. It succeeded, its soul has not been completely annihilated, Su Ri''an has no consciousness, but the fighting consciousness has been retained, and it can be used as a tool for martial artists."


    The soul said softly: "This trial field is divided into two areas by me. Except for the central area, the enemy''s strength on the periphery is the strength of the Ningyuan peak, which is similar to your strength. You only need to move outside. ."


    When Ye Chen and others heard the words, a glint flashed in their eyes.


    "Senior Soul, the enemy in this central area, is it possible that Chengdu exists above the Ning Yuan realm?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the worst enemies in this central area are the existence of the Pill Rong Realm, and even the existence above the Pill Rong Realm."


    The soul nodded and said lightly.


    "Rong Dan realm? Is it possible to achieve a realm above Ning Yuan realm?"


    Everyone was shocked, and subconsciously asked the soul.


    This is the first time everyone in the Rong Pill Realm has heard of it, and even the martial artist who has entered the Human Sovereign Realm before has never heard of the realm above the Ning Yuan Realm.


    Unexpectedly, the soul would say it directly this time.


    "The Rongdan realm is an existence above the Ningyuan realm. According to the truth, I shouldn''t tell you this at this time. When you reach the seventh heaven, you will know it naturally. Now you can be in the ancient city at will. Walk around, but remember, don''t damage the things in this ancient city, otherwise it will touch the ban of the ancient sky city, and even I will not be able to save you."


    The soul left these words, and his figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    With the disappearance of the soul, everyone still stood in place, the three words of Rong Pill Realm flashed in their minds.


    Soul Ling''s words greatly aroused the enthusiasm of everyone to practice martial arts.


    Although they only know the name, it can be regarded as giving them a way forward.


    "Sister Ning Yun, no one in the emperor world has ever been to the Seventh Heaven?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Gong Ningyun subconsciously.


    According to what the spirit said, one should be able to come into contact with this so-called Pill Fusion Realm if he goes above the seventh heaven.


    There should be no problem with what the soul said, so why has Kunlun Xu still not aware of the existence above the Ning Yuan realm until now?


    "No, for so many years, the most talented ancestors have reached the fifth heaven."


    Gong Ningyun said helplessly: "Since the ancient times the martial arts fault, Kunlun Xu left too few exercises. This world has also entered the Age of Doom, so it has never been above the fifth heaven. "


    "No wonder Kunlun Xu''s sect sect master has been stuck in the Ning Yuan realm, it turned out to be like this."


    Ye Chen frowned, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    If Ye Chen expected it to be correct, the martial arts world today is probably caused by man.


    Aura exhaustion, the Age of Doom, although it is the reason why the martial artist''s strength cannot be improved.


    But the real reason is the fault of inheritance.


    If there is no black hand behind the scenes, it is impossible for the inheritance of all the major sects to be cut off.


    Before, Ye Chen thought it was just a coincidence. With this change in the human emperor world, Ye Chen had vaguely guessed mentally in reminiscent of the changes in the land of Huangquan.


    This time, the difficulty in the experience of the Human Sovereign Realm has increased, perhaps due to the breaking of the seal of the Yellow Spring.


    "Is it possible to suppress the land of Huangquan and the sacred caves? This is the so-called era of the end of the law, so the ancient and current faults also mean that they want to suppress the emergence of strong people above the Rongdan realm to prevent the seal from changing ?"


    Ye Chen frowned, the more he thought about it, the more he realized that his guess might be possible.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2909： Boost!

    Although Ye Chen''s guess was a bit too shocking, Ye Chen had a hunch that his guess should be very close to the truth.


    But whether it is true or not, no one has verified with Ye Chen now.


    Maybe it is possible to know what happened that year when Ye Chen reached the end of the human emperor world.


    Others were still thinking about the Pill Fusion Realm that the soul said at this time. Ye Chen came to Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue at this time.


    "Dad, Yuzuki, the difficulty of this second level should not be small, maybe there are still some dangers, let''s find an ancient house first, you will swallow what you got this time, then I will protect you first."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    "it is good."


    Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue nodded, eyes full of solemnity.


    "Shen Cangsheng, Le Chi, you can take a stroll in the ancient city first. The walls of this ancient city are left with imprints from ancient powerhouses. If you are lucky, you may be able to learn something from it."


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng and Lechi, and said with a smile.


    "we know."


    Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi nodded.


    They also saw Ye Chen''s enlightenment in front of the city gate. Some traces on the city wall did still have some power, and they weren''t weak, so naturally they knew what it meant.


    Although the ancient city of Cangqi didn''t look big from the outside, it was actually very large, and the empty city seemed very desolate.


    The traces of various battles can be seen everywhere, and the battles in this ancient city must be fierce.


    "This ancient city is not simple. Just because of these remaining traces, I can''t imagine what kind of powerhouses were fighting back then."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Tianyun''s face.


    He tried it just now, the ground of this ancient city was extremely hard.


    Even if Ye Tianyun used all his strength, he couldn''t leave a trace on the ground.


    But Ye Tianyun and the others walked along, the ground had long been hit with pits and pits, and even everyone encountered a half-person-high pit.


    Although Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue have seen a lot, it is difficult to imagine what kind of battle happened here in ancient times.


    "Those who were able to participate in the battle of the ancient sky city back then must be extremely strong. The so-called Pill Fusion Realm is probably all cannon fodder."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, a glowing color flashed in his eyes.


    The fist mark that Ye Chen felt in front of the city gate was the result of an ancient **** close to six stars.


    Although the Pill Rong Realm above the Ning Yuan Realm is a strong existence for everyone, compared to the ancient gods, it is equivalent to the level of the three-star ancient god, and the warriors in the Rong Pill realm should not be the three-star ancient gods. Opponent.


    The six-star level ancient **** is already a martial artist today, an unimaginable existence.


    Ye Chen was only able to know these things because of the inheritance of the ancient gods.


    "There is a small house in front, so why not go there."


    Su Xiyue pointed to a small house not far away and said casually.


    "Okay, time is running out. After you have digested the treasures in your hands, you can go and see the traces left on the city walls, you can exercise your spirits, and when you leave the Human Sovereign Realm, I will find a way to help you condense your soul. "


    Ye Chen nodded, and led Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue into the hut.


    The area of ??the hut was small, and the room was extremely empty. There was not even a chair. There were a few wooden cabinets on the wall that were about to decay, and there were a few ordinary jade bottles on them, all of which were empty.


    Ye Chen arranged several formations at the door, blocking the entrance.


    "I''ll do it first."


    Ye Tianyun didn''t waste time either. He sat cross-legged in the middle of the cabin, and then took out Lei Yin.


    The purple thunder seal suspended in front of Ye Tianyun, blooming with bright light.


    As if feeling the power of thunder in Ye Tianyun''s hands, this thunder seal exuded a very strong desire.


    "melt!"


    Ye Tianyun took out the thunder power bestowed by the soul and melted directly toward the thunder seal.


    With a bang, a loud thunder broke out from the thunder seal, and saw a purple thunder dragon suddenly appeared on the thunder seal, looking greedily at the power of the thunder, followed by a mouthful Swallowed it in.


    As the power of this group of thunder was swallowed by the thunder seal, an extremely strong aura exploded from the thunder seal.


    The soul of the Thunder Dragon in the Thunder Seal became clear to the naked eye.


    The breath on the thunder seal was rapidly increasing, and thunderclouds automatically appeared on the thunder seal.


    Even the dragon scales on the Thunder Dragon soul became a little clear, and there was even a hint of agility in the dragon eyes.


    "Interestingly, although this thunder dragon soul is a remnant soul, but looking like this, it even has a tendency to recover. As the grade of this thunder seal gradually improves, maybe one day, the thunder dragon soul in this thunder seal really recovers. Possible."


    Ye Chen looked at this Lei Yin with a smile on his face.


    Once the Thunder Dragon really recovers, then the power of this Thunder Seal will be terrifying.


    You must know that Thunder Dragon is the most adept at the power of thunder among the dragons. If there is a Thunder Dragon blessing, the power of this Thunder Seal is definitely to crush the existence of the same level.


    After an unknown period of time, a radiant light suddenly appeared on the thunder seal, and then the thunder seal was directly integrated into Ye Tianyun''s body.


    Ye Tianyun opened his eyes, his eyes filled with surprises.


    "Dad, it seems you have gained a lot this time."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "This person''s emperor world is simply a treasure. If I can get a few copies of this lightning power, my Thunder Seal should be able to reach the level of a middle-grade heavenly weapon."


    Ye Tianyun stood up, his face was full of excitement.


    "If Lei Yin can be upgraded to the level of mid-grade weather, dad, you will have the power to fight against the peak of Ningyuan."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "It depends on how many opportunities this person has behind the emperor."


    Ye Tianyun was also extremely happy.


    This had just come in and had such a big harvest, it really exceeded Ye Tianyun''s expectations.


    "It''s me."


    A look of expectation flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes, and she sat cross-legged on the ground, and a white ice lotus slowly flew out of Su Xiyue''s Yuanhai.


    Since being conceived by Su Xiyue''s natal cold energy, the power of Innate Ice Lotus has become stronger and stronger.


    After all, it is an innate spirit treasure, and in terms of potential, this innate spirit treasure is much stronger than all the magic weapons in Ye Chen''s hands.


    Including the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s hands.


    Now the power of this innate ice lotus is only revived, which is equivalent to the existence of heavenly weapons.


    If the grade of this innate ice lotus can be raised by one level, its power will definitely be improved qualitatively.


    However, this congenital ice lotus is a congenital spirit treasure after all, and it is much more difficult to upgrade than a heavenly weapon.


    I am afraid that only a spiritual creature like Extreme Cold Ice Soul can conceive this innate ice lotus.


    Ye Chen also looked forward to how powerful this innate ice lotus could be.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2910： Little gain!

    The white congenital ice lotus blooms with a faint white halo, which looks beautiful and perfect.


    Su Xiyue''s mind moved, and the white extreme cold ice flew directly into the congenital ice lotus.


    In an instant, the Congenital Ice Lotus exudes a strong chill, which directly envelops this group of extremely cold ice souls.


    The lotus petals on the congenital ice lotus danced slightly, and the extreme cold ice spirit melted directly, turning into a mass of white liquid, and merged into the congenital ice lotus.


    A strong extreme cold aura erupted from this congenital ice lotus, and a group of bright white light and shadow directly wrapped the congenital white lotus and Su Xiyue in it.


    As the lotus shadow danced slightly, the auras of Su Xiyue and Xian Tian Bai Lian were rising rapidly.


    Innate ice lotus is Su Xiyue''s natal magic weapon. As the innate ice lotus power increases, Su Xiyue''s strength is slowly improving.


    It took a full hour before the innate ice lotus completely absorbed the power of the extreme cold ice soul.


    Su Xiyue slowly collected the Congenital Ice Lotus into her body, opened her eyes, and a bright light burst out of Su Xiyue''s eyes.


    Just absorbing an extremely cold ice soul, Su Xiyue''s breath has obviously improved, and she has resisted the painstaking practice for several years.


    "Xiyue, how?" Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "The effect of this Extreme Frost Apparition is good. I feel that my strength has improved a lot, and the Innate Ice Lotus has indeed recovered some. However, this Extreme Frost Apparition is still too few. I am afraid that it needs dozens of them to let the innate The ice lotus has changed qualitatively."


    Su Xiyue sighed, her face slightly sad.


    "Dozens?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Not to mention dozens of treasures of the level of Extreme Frost Ice Soul, even one, it is difficult to find in the secular world.


    Although this congenital ice lotus is very powerful, but this appetite is simply greater than Ye Chen.


    Even upgrading the resources of this innate ice lotus is enough for a martial artist to break into the Rong Dan realm.


    Where is this only innate spirit treasure, it is a gold swallowing beast.


    "Don''t worry, this man''s emperor world has just begun, and there are more opportunities behind."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile: "According to the old way and the others, the rewards of the first level can only be regarded as low-medium, and the more precious the rewards are later."


    "I can only look forward to the following harvest."


    Su Xiyue nodded and looked at Ye Chen: "Ye Chen, it''s your turn."


    "I don''t know how far this group of physical power can improve my ancient god''s body."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the ground, taking out the physical power bestowed by the soul.


    Compared with the power of the ancient gods of Daotian, the power of this group of flesh and blood is obviously faster for Ye Chen.


    Although Daotian has fallen, his flesh and blood power is still very strong. With Ye Chen''s strength, the efficiency of devouring Daotian''s power is really too slow.


    This group of flesh-and-blood power was obviously purified, of which there was only pure flesh-and-blood power, and it was even more effective than the pill that tempered the flesh.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and suddenly patted this group of flesh and blood force towards the position of the heart.


    Suddenly, the moment this mass of flesh and blood touched Ye Chen''s body, it directly turned into a mass of blood mist, surrounding Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen ran the ancient gods, absorbing the power of flesh and blood madly.


    Streaks of blood-red power followed Ye Chen''s pores and directly penetrated into Ye Chen''s body, blending into Ye Chen''s flesh and blood.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The powerful heart beats violently, and with each beating of the heart, a large amount of golden blood of the ancient gods flowed out of the heart, swallowing these blood-colored powers.


    Strands of golden light bloomed from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue stood aside, feeling a strong pressure from Ye Chen.


    This pressure is so strong that it is even far greater than the pressure given to them by the strong Ningyuan.


    A feeling of boundlessness vented from Ye Chen''s body of ancient god.


    "The inheritance of this ancient **** that Chen''er got is too strong, and the oppressive power of this physical body has reached this level?"


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Tianyun was also a warrior in the middle stage of Ning Yuan anyway, but facing Ye Chen who only exuded a weak aura, he still felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Unconsciously, Ye Chen''s strength has far surpassed him.


    But as a father, Ye Tianyun''s heart is full of pride to see his children have such achievements.


    "Boom!"


    There were bursts of roar from Ye Chen''s body, and the golden blood flowed through the blood vessels, making the sound of river crashing.


    Every part of Ye Chen''s physical body was emitting a bright light.


    After an hour''s time, Ye Chen completely absorbed the power of flesh and blood.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes filled with surprises.


    "The power of the physical body given by this soul is really good. It can actually improve the body of the ancient **** so fast. According to the current strength, it is still about 20% of the progress. This second star of the ancient **** After condensing it, if you have a dozen of such flesh and blood power, you will definitely be able to break through to the realm of the two-star ancient god."


    Ye Chen felt very comfortable at this time.


    Before absorbing the power of this group of flesh and blood, Ye Chen knew that there should be no qualitative change.


    But being able to have such an obvious improvement is worthy of Ye Chen''s years of hard cultivation.


    "Finally, the rewards of the first level have been consumed, let''s go, go out and have a look, maybe there is any other chance in this ancient city."


    Ye Chen stood up with a smile on his face.


    Su Xiyue and Ye Tianyun followed Ye Chen out of the cabin and strolled in the ancient city.


    Although the area of ??this ancient city is not small, for the warriors of the Ning Yuan realm like Ye Chen, walking around can not waste much time.


    "Chen''er, how will this Pill Fusion Realm break through? Is there a record in the inheritance of the Xuanyuan ancestor you obtained?"


    While walking, Ye Tianyun asked casually.


    "There should be records, but with my current realm, I haven''t unlocked anything about this part. I''m afraid I will have to wait until I reach the Ning Yuan peak to know exactly how to break through."


    Ye Chen hesitated, and said in a deep voice: "But I already have some guesses?"


    "What guess?"


    Su Xiyue asked subconsciously.


    "Rong Dan realm, as the name suggests, I am afraid it is necessary to condense the Yuan Dan. This so-called Yuan Dan is probably inseparable from Yuan Hai."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Ning Yuan Realm needs to open up Yuan Hai, and this Rong Pill Realm probably needs to turn Yuan Hai into Yuan Dan."


    "Turn the entire Yuanhai into Yuandan?"


    Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue frowned, a bright light flashed in their eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2911： Shocking sword!

    Ye Chen''s speculation was that Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue hadn''t thought about it, but when they thought of specific operations, they felt too difficult.


    The bigger the Yuanhai is, the stronger the martial artist will be.


    Therefore, the warriors with great potential will open the Yuanhai of the third rank.


    Although Yuanhai may seem small, the power contained in it is very strong.


    It is too difficult to compress the entire Yuanhai into a Yuandan.


    If there is any mistake, Yuanhai��s power might riot. Don��t even mention that the dantian is damaged. I��m afraid the whole person will explode directly.


    Moreover, such a powerful force was compressed into a ball of Yuan Dan, without a strong body, it would not be possible to withstand the pressure of the Yuan Dan.


    At that time, I am afraid that the Yuan Dan has not yet been condensed, and the entire Dan Tian will be burst.


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be easier for the martial artist of the lower third-grade Yuanhai to condense the Yuan Dan and step into the Rong Dan realm?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned, and said in a deep voice: "This is not in line with the intention of opening up the Yuanhai. At the very least, it is true that the above three ranks are respected by the above three ranks, which were the same in the ancient times."


    "The lower third-grade Yuanhai is indeed easier to condense the Yuan Dan, but the strength is probably the weakest existence in the Rong Dan realm. The so-called Yuan Dan should be similar to Yuan Hai, and the Yuan Dan should also be strong or weak. , It should be easier to condense the high-quality Yuan Dan."


    Ye Chen nodded, and said in a deep voice, "But it is really very difficult. Even if it is me, it is difficult to completely condense my Yuanhai into Yuandan. There should be some other methods in it. If it is such a simple fusion For Kunlun Xu for so many years, no one should succeed."


    "That''s right. When I was in the Ice and Snow Palace, I had read some classics in the Ice and Snow Palace. In the past, some warriors did try to condense this so-called Yuan Dan, but without exception, they basically failed. Only Yuanhai was wounded, and some directly blew themselves up. Kunlun Xugezong tried many times, but all failed. Since then, no one has tried."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "I have some speculations, I am afraid that I want to condense the so-called Yuandan, which should have something to do with the Yuanshen."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Only when the Yuanshen is strong can the warrior control Yuanhai stronger. This so-called Yuandan may need the help of the Yuanshen to be able to succeed. It is also possible that no one can succeed for so many years. the key to success."


    "The original spirit? The technique of condensing the original spirit is lost. Chen''er, you can condense the original spirit, it should not only swallow the effect of the soul pill, it may be that the inheritance of the ancient gods you have obtained tempered the soul, or Inheriting the power of Xuanyuan ancestors has made it easier to condense the soul."


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "I thought about it later, maybe it''s really possible."


    Ye Chen frowned and nodded slightly.


    If it was only by swallowing the soul-like pill, it could condense the primordial spirit, Kunlun was empty for so many years, it shouldn��t have been a person who condensed the primordial spirit.


    You must know that Kunlun Xu''s various sects are very strong. Ye Chen has been to the treasure house of the Yang family, and there are countless treasures in it, not to mention the soul-like pill.


    If you train a person with the power of the whole family, you should have cultivated your soul long ago.


    But the fact is completely the opposite. For thousands of years, no one has condensed the soul.


    "Maybe it has something to do with our souls. To condense the soul, not only requires a lot of power of the souls, but also a special method. As for whether our guess is true, we will only know after we go out. "


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I will go to the Demon Suppression Tower to refine some soul pills. If you can''t condense the soul pill after swallowing the soul pills, then our guess may be true."


    "If it is really what we guessed, it seems that ancestor Xuanyuan treats you extremely seriously."


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice, "This is not a good thing, especially now that the land of Huangquan is about to be sealed. This world is obviously going to be in chaos. You may be a backhand cultivated by the ancestor Xuanyuan."


    "Back hand?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Ye Tianyun''s meaning, Ye Chen understood.


    If Ye Chen is really the ancestor of Xuanyuan Ancestor, then the existence in the land of Huangquan needs Ye Chen to solve it himself.


    The ancestor Xuanyuan spent such a great price to teach him the Emperor''s decision, and let him inherit the inheritance of the ancient gods. Ye Chen''s current strength is inseparable from the arrangement of the ancestor Xuanyuan.


    Now that you get it, you naturally need to pay.


    The crisis that Ye Chen will encounter in the future is definitely a crisis of life and death.


    "No way, there is no way to avoid it."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly.


    After inheriting the inheritance of Daotian from Ye Chen, there is no possibility of retreat.


    The hatred between the ancients and the immortals could not be resolved, especially the Qingyun Immortal Venerable was sealed, and could not be separated from the ancestor Xuanyuan and Daotian.


    Once Qingyun Xianzun leaves the customs, he will definitely kill him.


    There is a cause and an effect.


    "I will always stand by your side."


    Su Xiyue reached out and held Ye Chen''s hand, her eyes full of encouragement.


    Ye Chen looked at the look in Su Xiyue''s eyes and chuckled lightly.


    "These are all things in the future. There must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. There is no way to solve it. Maybe in the depths of the human emperor, there will be a solution to the land of yellow spring.


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, his face full of indifferent expression.


    Ye Chen came here all the way to fight, although the chances continued, but Ye Chen came out step by step.


    After so many years of tempering, Ye Chen''s mind is extremely firm, and naturally he won''t be frightened by what hasn''t happened yet.


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen, who was in a good mood, with a touch of relief on his face.


    Soon, Ye Chen, Ye Tianyun and others walked forward around the city wall.


    Not far in front, a group of people gathered near the city wall and looked up at the distant city wall.


    Ye Chen looked up subconsciously and saw an extremely shocking scene.


    I saw a stone wall over a hundred meters high, and a cut that was tens of meters long was cut out.


    A huge gap appeared at the top of the city wall.


    Even though they were far away, Ye Chen and the others felt a strong sword aura.


    "The wall of this ancient city in the sky was almost cut off? What kind of existence was this sword?"


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath, eyes full of horror.


    "It''s definitely a strong presence."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Being able to chop the walls of this ancient city into this way, its strength may surpass the six-star ancient god.


    This level of existence is definitely a top powerhouse.


    "Go, go over and take a look, maybe you can understand some magical powers from it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and walked towards this sword mark.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2912： Respective chances!

    The closer you get to this broken wall, the more you can feel the gushing sword intent on the wall.


    Although this sword mark has not known how long it has existed here, the sword intent in it has not dissipated, and it still exudes a powerful aura.


    Close to this sword mark and about a hundred meters away, Ye Chen felt like a sword intent gushing out.


    There is even a feeling of being cut by sword energy on the skin.


    "Ye Chen, are you here?"


    At this moment, Yang Xiuxiu looked at Ye Chen and others who came over, and quickly waved.


    "Sister Xiuxiu, what''s the situation?"


    Ye Chen pointed to the sword mark in front, and asked casually.


    "We only discovered this sword mark. We don''t know the origin, but the sword intent on this sword mark is much stronger than the other marks on the city wall."


    Yang Xiuxiu said softly: "Sanshu and the others are now trying to comprehend the sword intent in front of this sword mark, but the pressure of this sword intent is very strong, and it is difficult for warriors in the Ning Yuan realm to get within 100 meters of this sword mark."


    "This sword intent is so strong?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes.


    "The stronger the sword intent, the stronger the remaining power in it, and the easier it is to comprehend the sword intent."


    Ye Chen looked at the sword mark and said in a deep voice: "If you can comprehend the sword intent, you might be able to blend with this sword intent and draw some strength from here."


    "The sword intent on this sword mark is very strong. I am afraid that ordinary magical weapons cannot withstand the impact of this sword intent. Moreover, without a strong physique, it cannot withstand the impact of this sword intent."


    Ye Tianyun said with a smile: "Chen''er, you are very suitable for comprehending this sword intent. If you can absorb a ray of sword intent and put it into Xuanyuan Sword, it may have unexpected effects."


    "This can be a try."


    Ye Chen nodded, and walked towards the sword mark in front of him.


    The warriors of all sects are basically in front of this sword mark, even the warriors who do not practice kendo are trying to comprehend the sword intent.


    One way of martial arts, different ways to the same goal.


    As long as you understand the sword intent here, you can completely comprehend it and turn it into your own magical powers.


    Ye Chen glanced casually, Xuanyuanzong, Xuanyuan Qinglong and others were in the forefront.


    For Jian Xiu, this sword mark is simply the supreme treasure.


    A sword intent left behind by a strong swordsman, they only need to comprehend a trace of fur to quickly increase their strength.


    Especially Xuanyuan Qinglong and Xuanyuanzong, who are not far from the peak of Ning Yuan, may be able to cross this threshold with an epiphany.


    "Want to break before my eyes? wishful thinking."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he walked toward the sword mark like this.


    Although the sword intent in this sword mark is very strong, after such a long time, it has been almost wiped out by the ancient city of the sky, and the remaining sword intent has also fallen into a deep sleep.


    It is precisely because of the deep sleep of this sword intent that everyone has the opportunity to come to this sword mark and comprehend the sword intent.


    But even so, the closer you get to this sword mark, the stronger the sword intent you will bear.


    Even Ye Chen''s ancient **** body felt a sharp sword aura rushing toward his face.


    "Ye Chen actually came?"


    Xuanyuanzong felt the breath of Ye Chen, frowned slightly, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Judging from the fight in front of the city gate just now, Ye Chen''s strength is very strong. Although Xuanyuanzong prides itself on being a genius, he has to admit that Ye Chen is really enchanting.


    At the age of less than a few years, reaching the current state, Ye Chen''s luck and talent, I have to say, Xuanyuanzong has never seen him.


    "Third Uncle, you can''t let Ye Chen interfere with my uncle''s enlightenment."


    Xuanyuanpo said solemnly from the side.


    "It doesn''t matter, this place is within the scope of this sword intent. No matter how strong Ye Chen is, he will not dare to do anything here. Once he does it with us and triggers this sword intent to explode, he will never want to withdraw safely."


    Xuanyuanzong said in a deep voice: "Besides, fighting is prohibited in this ancient city. If this rule is violated, the soul will not sit idly by."


    Xuanyuanpo nodded and stood beside Xuanyuan Qinglong to prevent Ye Chen from making small movements.


    With his hands on his back, Ye Chen swept around without even looking at Xuanyuanpo.


    This place is only about 500 meters away from the sword mark, and the powerhouses of all sects are basically standing nearby.


    Moving forward, the power of Jianyi was too strong.


    With their physical bodies, they would not be able to sustain this kind of sword intent for long, let alone earnestly enlighten them.


    Among the people who came this time, I am afraid that only the strong of Buddhism can rely on the Great Sun Tathagata to enter the area within 500 meters.


    Ye Chen took a casual look, and then continued to walk forward, and soon passed the crowd and crossed the limit of 500 meters.


    "Ye Chen still wants to go inside?"


    "If the sword intent in this sword mark is touched, once the sword aura erupts, there may be danger."


    "It seems that Ye Chen''s physical power has increased again. Is this the physical power bestowed by the soul?"


    The faces of everyone behind him were different, and they all looked at Ye Chen.


    The eyes of many warriors are full of envy.


    Especially the Buddhism people, the color of envy in their eyes has never been concealed.


    Ye Chen naturally didn''t have time to pay attention to what other people thought. As Ye Chen got closer to this sword mark, the pressure around Ye Chen increased.


    The formidable sword intent was mixed with the invisible sword aura, slashing on Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** and the soul.


    A faint pain came from Ye Chen''s body and soul.


    "This sword mark is suitable for body refining. Unfortunately, there is not much time to stay in this ancient city."


    Ye Chen looked at the sword mark in front of him, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In terms of Ye Chen''s current physical strength, as long as this sword intent does not completely erupt, Ye Chen has no scruples at all.


    "Xiaolong, is there a way to swallow the power of this sword intent into Xuanyuan Sword."


    Ye Chen passed a trace of consciousness toward Xuanyuanjian as he walked.


    It didn''t take long before the golden dragon''s consciousness slowly recovered from Xuanyuan Sword.


    "Ye Chen, can''t you let me rest for a while?"


    The golden little dragon sounded in Ye Chen''s mind with a slightly complaining voice.


    Ever since he and Ye Chen swallowed a large amount of Soul Power, the golden dragon has been retreating in Xuanyuan Sword.


    If Ye Chen hadn''t forcibly awakened him, the golden dragon wouldn''t have appeared at this time.


    "Don''t rush to rest. This is a good thing. If you can swallow the sword intent left by this ancient powerhouse and blend with Xuanyuan Sword, Xuanyuan Sword''s power will definitely be greatly improved. You, as Xuanyuan Sword The advantage is not small."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and spoke to the golden dragon with a seductive look. This situation was like the wolf grandmother who tricked Little Red Riding Hood.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2913： The will of the ancient city!

    To swallow the sword intent in the sword mark, Ye Chen must use the power of the golden dragon and Xuanyuan sword.


    Without the golden dragon, with Ye Chen''s control of Xuanyuan Sword, it was basically impossible to swallow the sword intent in the sword mark.


    "The sword intent left by the ancient powerhouse?"


    The golden little dragon frowned, his mind moved, and he directly sensed the situation outside through Xuanyuan Sword.


    "This... is this ancient city in the sky?"


    The golden dragon looked at the wall in front of him blankly, his eyes full of blankness.


    "Do you know the ancient city of the sky?"


    Ye Chen''s mind was shocked, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Back then, I followed the old master and came to this ancient city in the sky. I shouldn''t perceive this aura wrong, but why did this ancient city in the sky become like this?"


    The golden dragon''s eyes were full of confusion.


    The ancient city in front of the sky made the golden dragon feel extremely strange.


    This is completely different from the ancient city in the sky that he saw at the beginning. In the memories of the golden dragon, the ancient city in the sky was the top city of the human race. It was tall and majestic.


    Compared with today''s dilapidated city, it is simply incomparable.


    "Was this ancient city very different from now?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s different. This ancient city of the sky was one of the top ancient cities of the human race at the time, and its strength is extremely strong. Its lord, the king of the sky, is the top powerhouse of the human race and is powerful."


    When the golden dragon said this, his voice suddenly became faint: "Unfortunately, the Sky King seems to have disappeared."


    "Is it possible that this ancient city was made to resist foreign invasion?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and asked with a puzzled look: "Although this ancient city is very strong, it is difficult to resist the top powers."


    "This ancient city is to protect the human race. The environment in the ancient times is completely different from the present. Every ancient city appeared to protect the human race. It should be known that the ancient times are different from the present. It is full of aura. Not only the human race, but also those who know how to cultivate. Orcs, spirit beasts with powerful bloodlines, are definitely not weaker than the strong humans."


    The golden dragon explained with a triumphant expression: "Although the human race also has top powerhouses, most of the ordinary human races are very weak and far from the opponents of the spirit beasts. In order to protect the human race, many powerful human races have joined forces to build these ancient cities. , Guarding the ordinary human race."


    "It turns out that these ancient cities are to guard the human race."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    In order to continue the inheritance of the human race, the ancient human beings must have paid a hard price.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know where these ancestors were now, the contributions they made should be remembered by the descendants of the human race.


    "When I resolve the land of the gods and the Yellow Springs and know what happened that year, I will personally compile a history about the human race. The ancestors of the year should be remembered by the human race."


    Ye Chen whispered with a serious face: "The descendants of future generations should remember the spirit of the ancestors and assume the heavy responsibility of guarding the human race, so that the human race will be immortal."


    Ye Chen whispered softly, his eyes full of firmness.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Sword among the Star of the Ancient Gods trembled, and a wave of righteousness radiated from Ye Chen''s breath, arousing the imperial aura in Xuanyuan Sword.


    Not only that, as the invisible awe-inspiring righteousness around Ye Chen spread out, the ancient city of the sky trembled slightly.


    Although the ancient city of the sky has no spiritual wisdom, the spirit remaining in the ancient city of the sky has not been wiped out.


    At this moment, under Ye Chen''s promise, the will in the ancient city of the sky was faintly shaken, as if there was an invisible air of luck, and went toward Ye Chen.


    The soul hiding in the sky felt the changes in the ancient city of the sky for the first time, and subconsciously looked at Ye Chen, his face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "This kid actually aroused the will of the ancient city of the sky, this will was left by the king of the sky, and can be attracted by this kid, what on earth did this guy do, there is such a strong and righteous spirit."


    The soul trembles slightly.


    At this moment, although Ye Chen''s strength was very weak, the spirit and spirit in his body was extremely powerful.


    "A lot of strong energy is gathering towards Ye Chen."


    Not far away, Shen Cangsheng''s eyes were full of shock, and he watched with a look of horror as a large amount of force of Qi Yun bloomed from the ancient city of the sky and gathered towards Ye Chen.


    Shen Cangsheng gained the inheritance of Greedy Wolf and was extremely sensitive to the power of Qi Luck.


    Although Ye Chen''s strength has not been improved, Shen Cangsheng still feels a little shocked by the concentration of a large amount of Qi Yun.


    This was the first time he had seen someone with such a strong sense of luck.


    Shen Cangsheng couldn''t be more clear about the effect of this force of luck.


    A person with strong luck will be victorious in all battles, invincible, invincible, and able to survive in despair.


    Anyone who opposes a person with strong air luck will be swallowed up by the strong air luck and be entangled in bad luck.


    The Xuanyuan family''s decline was due to Ye Chen''s backlash.


    At the same time, although the people in front of Jianhen didn''t know that the Qi Luck of the ancient city of the sky was integrated into Ye Chen''s body, they could still feel the changes in Ye Chen''s breath.


    This aura of righteousness and the aura of the emperor merged with each other, making Ye Chen''s breath even more majestic.


    Not only that, the walls of this ancient city suddenly radiated a faint light.


    With the emergence of this ray of light, the marks of various swords, guns and swords on the city wall seemed to be revived, blooming with a bright light.


    However, the next moment, this ancient city wall exudes a very fierce aura, as if the formation is revived, directly suppressing the power of these sword marks, including the sword mark in front of Ye Chen.


    The golden dragon was a little dazed at this time.


    Unexpectedly, he just introduced the origin of the ancient sky city to Ye Chen, and it caused such a big change.


    The golden dragon couldn''t be more familiar with the imperial aura emanating from Ye Chen.


    At that time, Emperor Xuanyuan ruled the human race, and he also had the spirit of a human emperor.


    Although the aura on Ye Chen''s body is far less powerful than that of Human Emperor Xuanyuan, the seeds have been buried, and the future will eventually germinate and flower.


    The golden dragon took a deep breath and suddenly recovered.


    "Ye Chen, take advantage of the ancient city of the sky to explode some power, and quickly sacrifice the Xuanyuan sword to absorb this sword intent."


    The golden dragon''s voice rang quickly in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate, and his mind moved, Xuanyuan Sword flashed directly from Ye Chen''s Star of the Ancient God and appeared in front of this sword mark.


    As the golden light of the sword burst out from Xuanyuan Sword, a passionate meaning burst out from Xuanyuan Sword.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2914： Soul shot!

    The rich golden light and the light radiating from the city wall merged together, and a mighty breath suddenly spread.


    After all, Xuanyuan Sword was a weapon used by the Emperor Xuanyuan, carrying the luck of the human race, and was somewhat related to the power of this ancient city, so the power of the ancient city''s formation did not suppress the power of Xuanyuan sword.


    "Sure enough."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Ye Chen wasn''t sure whether the ancient city of the sky would shield Xuanyuanjian''s power.


    But now that this is the time, there is only a gamble.


    Luckily, Ye Chen was right.


    Under the suppression of the ancient city of the sky, the power of this sword intent was suppressed fiercely.


    Xuanyuanjian suddenly turned into a golden light, appeared in the sword marks, and strands of black aura were madly swallowed by Xuanyuanjian.


    In an instant, a star on Xuanyuan Sword suddenly lit up, and the massive black sword intent was swallowed by the star.


    Visible to the naked eye, this star is rapidly turning black.


    As the master of Xuanyuan Sword, Ye Chen clearly felt an extremely overbearing aura contained in this Xuanyuan Sword.


    As more and more sword intent was absorbed, the remaining sword intent in this sword mark suddenly and completely erupted, and a strong black mist erupted from the sword mark, suddenly swaying to the surroundings, and the formation of the ancient city in the sky. The force of magic collided together.


    Arrays of roars erupted from the ancient city of the sky, and the powerful sword aura spread out loudly, breaking through the power of the ancient city''s formation, and shooting wildly around.


    The faces of the people in front of the city wall changed, and they retreated subconsciously.


    These sword auras are full of violent sword intent, the aura is extremely strong, everyone wants to resist these sword auras, also need to pay some price.


    But they did not have the need to resist these sword auras.


    Xuanyuanzong, Xuanyuan Qinglong and others frowned, a gloomy color flashed across their faces, and they quickly retreated to the rear.


    Now the sword intent in this sword mark was attracted by Ye Chen, and the 500 meters around the sword mark had been enveloped by violent sword energy.


    In such a violent state, they couldn''t comprehend the sword intent.


    "This Ye Chen deserves to be a saboteur of the holy land. When he arrives in this man''s emperor realm, can he cause such a big movement?"


    Yang Xiuxiu took a breath, her eyes filled with admiration.


    When Gong Ningyun and others heard the words, a wry smile appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    Although Ye Chen destroyed the Fountain of Life and the Underworld before, after all, they did not see the scene at that time.


    In this scene, Gong Ningyun and others immediately knew the ability of Ye Chen, a saboteur.


    At the same time, Ye Chen also fell into a dilemma.


    If Ye Chen withdrew from the area covered by this sword aura, his control over Xuanyuan Sword would be reduced, I am afraid that Xuanyuan Sword would not be able to withstand the impact of this sword aura.


    But if it goes back, the gain this time is obviously too small.


    The sword intent power swallowed in this Xuanyuan sword is still very weak, I am afraid it is comparable to Ning Yuan''s blow, this power is obviously too weak for Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes, just stood in place, the whole body was full of blood, and he fisted towards these sword auras.


    Suddenly, the violent fist strength and the sky full of sword aura collided together, and a strong roar erupted.


    Although Ye Chen''s fist shattered countless sword auras, the amount of sword aura escaping from the sword marks was extremely large, and there were still many sword auras that blasted Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** from all directions.


    In an instant, countless bloodstains appeared on Ye Chen''s body of ancient god.


    Although these sword auras had never pierced Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god, but a large amount of sword aura was cut on his body, allowing Ye Chen to experience the taste of a thousand arrows piercing his heart.


    This kind of pain caused Ye Chen''s mouth to twitch.


    "It hurts so much."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and urged the Ancient God Jue with all his strength, the golden blood of the Ancient God flowing in his body, repairing the damaged body of the Ancient God.


    At the same time, as Xuanyuan Sword swallowed a large amount of the sword intent in this sword mark, the remaining sword intent suddenly became more riot.


    A large amount of sword energy erupted completely, impacting the power of the formation of the ancient city of the sky.


    Countless black sword aura shot at Ye Chen through the formation of the ancient sky city.


    The expressions of Su Xiyue and others behind him changed, and their eyes were full of worry.


    "go with!"


    Su Xiyue''s heart moved, and she saw a white ice lotus suddenly flew out of Su Xiyue''s body, and appeared on Ye Chen''s head in the blink of an eye.


    Then a white ice lotus phantom appeared, just guarding Ye Chen''s body.


    Suddenly, a large amount of sword energy impacted on the innate white lotus, and a strong roar broke out.


    There were ripples on the congenital white lotus, but they did not break.


    When Ye Chen saw this, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, this congenital white lotus will not last long."


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth, the true energy in her body surged towards the innate white lotus frantically, helping Ye Chen resist the bombardment of this sword energy.


    "Xiaolong, help me push this Xuanyuan Sword with all my strength."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, urging this Xuanyuan sword with all his strength.


    At this time, the golden dragon suddenly transformed from Xuanyuan Sword and floated around Xuanyuan Sword, helping Xuanyuan Sword to devour the surrounding sword intent madly.


    Within a few breaths, Xuanyuan Sword swallowed a large amount of sword intent, and all the stars on the surface of the sword body turned black.


    An extremely violent sword intent burst out from this Xuanyuan sword.


    This sword intent was filled with an extremely domineering aura, and even wanted to invade Ye Chen''s soul through Xuanyuan Sword.


    "Ye Chen, that''s enough, after swallowing it, Xuanyuanjian may not be able to suppress this sword intent, and even your soul might be affected by that time."


    The golden dragon said to Ye Chen with a solemn expression.


    "Is it the limit?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, without any hesitation, his mind moved, this Xuanyuan Sword suddenly turned into a golden light and returned to Ye Chen''s hands.


    Then Ye Chen quickly retreated to the rear.


    Su Xiyue also collected the Congenital White Lotus at this time, her face extremely pale.


    After all, she was only a warrior in the early stage of Ning Yuan. Although she opened up a sea of ??ten zhang yuan, she couldn''t bear the huge consumption of this innate white lotus.


    If Ye Chen were to be late, this innate white lotus would probably be destroyed.


    With Ye Chen''s withdrawal, the sword intent in this sword mark lost its goal and suddenly became violent, violently hitting the power of the formation of the ancient sky city.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, there was a cold snort in the sky, and then I saw the power in the ancient city suddenly increase, and a golden light burst out from the walls of the ancient city, purifying the black sword energy. Clean and clean.


    Not only that, but there was also a strong sealing power that suppressed the sword intent again.


    "Has the soul shot?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky, a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2915： Holy Land Destroyer!

    The sword intent in this sword mark is very strong, although a lot of time has been spent, it still contains extremely strong power.


    The soul suppressed this sword intent so easily. Obviously, in this human emperor world, the power of the soul is absolutely extremely strong.


    "Since we didn''t obliterate these sword intent before we came, it seems that we deliberately wanted to let us experience it, no wonder we didn''t make a move before."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    By now, Ye Chen could also vaguely know the rules here.


    As long as they don''t break the rules of this person''s emperor''s realm, and don''t do anything to other people, they are extremely free in the human''s emperor''s interior.


    At least Ye Chen made such a big noise just now, and the soul did not choose to take action.


    Perhaps it was because of the face of the ancestor Xuanyuan, but it could also be seen how the spirits'' attitude towards them was.


    In other words, as long as they are not experiencing a crisis during the trial, the soul can guarantee their lives.


    This is extremely important.


    "Xiaolong, do you know the soul of this human emperor world?"


    Ye Chen asked about the golden dragon in Xuanyuanjian at this time.


    "I don''t know it. Before I became the Dragon Mark Ring Tool Spirit, the Human Sovereign Realm didn''t seem to have been established, so I don''t know who this spirit is, but being able to become the Spirit of this Human Sovereign Realm must be absolutely loyal to the Human Race.


    The golden dragon shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you know? That''s a shame. If you know this spirit, we might still be able to go through the back door. It will be much easier to get some treasures by then."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Ye Chen, I won''t be able to make another move in the future. The sword intent absorbed by this Xuanyuan Sword is too strong. I have to suppress this sword intent with all my strength, otherwise it will easily break through the shackles of Xuanyuan Sword."


    As soon as the golden little dragon''s voice fell, there was no sound after that, apparently to suppress the sword intent swallowed by Xuanyuan Sword.


    "This time the gain is not small. The sword intent swallowed this time is probably not weaker than Ning Yuan Peak''s full blow, but it can only cut out a sword."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Comparable to a full blow of Ningyuan Peak, if used well, Ye Chen could easily kill a strong Ningyuan Peak.


    It is not impossible even to severely damage the ordinary Rong Pill Realm.


    "Chen''er, are you all right."


    Ye Tianyun walked over quickly at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay. Fortunately, Xiyue''s innate ice lotus helped me block a lot of sword energy, but I suffered some skin injuries, and I will soon recover."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I didn''t expect the defensive power of this innate ice lotus to be so strong. I am afraid that the power of these sword auras has reached the strength of the peak of Ningyuan. This has not broken the defense of this innate ice lotus."


    "It almost broke. With my current strength, I can stick to five breaths at most."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Su Xiyue''s face.


    "The time of five breaths? It''s already strong enough. If you break through to the mid-Ningyuan stage or even the late stage of the Ningyuan stage, you should be able to ignore the attacks of the strong Ningyuan peak."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, with a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    The growth of the Congenital Ice Lotus is very good, and it is not in vain that Su Xiyue has integrated an extremely cold ice soul into this Congenital Ice Lotus.


    At the same time, Xuanyuanzong and Xuanyuan Qinglong''s faces were extremely gloomy.


    "Damn Ye Chen, ruined our chance."


    A look of resentment flashed in Xuanyuanzong''s eyes.


    The sword intent gained in this sword mark was suppressed by the soul. To realize that the wine was cheap, they had to break through the soul''s sealing power.


    This is basically a difficult thing for them.


    Seeing that they were about to gain something, Ye Chen directly interrupted their enlightenment.


    Wanting this, Xuanyuanzong and Xuanyuan Qinglong couldn''t help but want to chop Ye Chen.


    "What are you looking at? If you are looking at me, I can assume that you are trying to provoke me."


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuanzong''s gloomy eyes, and said calmly.


    "you����"


    Xuanyuanzong was furious, and said with a sullen expression: "Ye Chen, do you really think you are invincible here?"


    "Invincible is not invincible, not what I said. If you are not convinced, we can apply like a soul to enter the arena to determine life and death."


    Ye Chen looked into the air at this time and shouted: "Senior Soul, we enter the ring by ourselves, can we decide to live and die?"


    "can."


    Before long, the voice of the soul slowly appeared in everyone''s ears.


    "Xuanyuanzong, do you have the guts to compete with me in the ring?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuanzong and said casually.


    Xuanyuanzong''s pupils shrank slightly, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "Young people, don''t be too arrogant, be careful to make a big somersault."


    Xuanyuanzong said meaningfully.


    "Old guy, I''m relying on old people to sell old people. If you don''t have the courage to take action, just leave me alone. You''d better pray not to meet me in the second level, otherwise you will definitely die.


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "you����"


    Xuanyuanzong''s expression suddenly became extremely green.


    "Third Uncle, don''t talk nonsense with him, he wants to force you to take action."


    Xuan Yu Qinglong looked at Xuanyuanzong and said softly.


    "Humph!"


    Xuanyuanzong snorted coldly, turned his head and left.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong gave Ye Chen a meaningful look, and then left with Xuanyuanzong with the people from the Xuanyuan family.


    As the Xuanyuan family and others left, Shang Tiancheng, Kongtong, and the powerhouses of Emei also left.


    Ye Chen looked at the back of these people, a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that this place is abandoned, Ye Chen, you really deserve to be a saboteur."


    After the Xuanyuan family had left, Yang Xiuxiu looked at the sword mark with a completely restrained aura, a look of helplessness appeared on her face.


    "Sister Xiuxiu, you can''t wrong me. This is suppressed by the soul and has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Chen shrugged, with a harmless smile on his face.


    "A ghost believes in you."


    Yang Xiuxiu snorted and said angrily.


    "Since this place has been suppressed by the soul, let''s go to another place to see, maybe there is another chance."


    Everyone glanced at each other without wasting time, and then walked towards the rest of the ancient city.


    "Let''s go, and then go around in this ancient city."


    Ye Chen greeted Su Xiyue and the others, and continued to wander in the ancient city of the sky.


    However, apart from the sword mark just now, no one saw any good opportunities.


    In this way, half a day passed quietly.


    "Everyone, come to the center of the ancient city to gather, and the test of the second level will begin immediately."


    At this moment, the voice of the soul came from the ancient city.


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue''s hand at this time and looked towards the center of the ancient city.


    "Is the second level finally going to begin?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2916： rule!

    The center of the ancient city of the sky is a place similar to a small square.


    However, the ground of the central square has already become bumpy.


    When Ye Chen brought Su Xiyue and others to the central square, the others were basically there.


    "The test of the second level, I have already told you a little today, it will be carried out in the trial field of the ancient city of the sky. The test of this second level is very simple. You only need to kill two of the gods and souls to obtain them. The soul and heart of you."


    The soul said lightly: "I will give you twenty-four hours. After twenty-four hours, you will come out of the trial field. If you do not complete the requirements, it will be deemed that you have not completed the second test. ."


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    The gods and souls in this trial field are all powerhouses at the peak of Ningyuan, and killing two powerhouses at the peak of Ningyuan is not so easy for everyone.


    Even though they all have some hole cards, it is still very difficult to cross the border to kill the strong enemy.


    "Senior Soul, is this second level test a bit too difficult?"


    Yang Xiuxiu couldn''t help but ask: "We are only warriors of the late stage of Ningyuan. We want to kill the powerhouse at the peak of Ningyuan. The difficulty is not ordinary, and we also need to kill two powerhouses, the former emperor. The test is not so difficult."


    In the past, the Kunlun Xu people entered the Human Sovereign Realm, although the tests were different, but in the first three tests, there would be basically no difficult tests.


    But when they entered this time, the test of the first level was very strong. I thought it was just a special situation, but I didn''t expect the test of the second level to be so abnormal.


    Although the test of this second level is all Tianjiao, letting them go one-on-one against the warriors of Ningyuan Peak, there are very few chances of winning, let alone directly beheaded.


    If it weren''t for this person''s imperial realm spirit, they would all want to ask if the spirit was crazy.


    Isn''t this a clear attempt to drive them out?


    "The greater the difficulty, the greater the reward. If you pass the test of this second level, the reward will undoubtedly be the greatest. Passing the test of this second level, each of you can get a reward for entering the land of inheritance for one day."


    The soul said meaningfully: "The resources in the Human Sovereign Realm are running out. If you want to get more opportunities, you need to show more potential. This is also when the Human Sovereign Realm was founded. I��m only following orders."


    "A day''s time to enter the land of heritage?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, a flash of light flashed in their eyes.


    Many of them entered this place just rushing to the land of inheritance.


    In the past, this place of inheritance could only be obtained by passing the third level or above.


    Unexpectedly, this time in the second level, he would be eligible to enter the land of inheritance.


    This reward is really rich.


    Although this trial field is very dangerous, many people are still unwilling to give up this rare opportunity.


    "Senior Soul, are we also prohibited from fighting in this trial field?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked suddenly.


    "No, there are no rules in this trial field. You can use all the methods you have, even if you kill everyone, there is no problem."


    The soul said softly.


    "Then if I get the soul heart he killed, will it count as a place?"


    Ye Chen asked immediately.


    "I only see the number of soul hearts in your hands, not where you got them from."


    The soul said meaningfully.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of solemn expressions.


    The words of the souls represent this test, and they are not forbidden to fight.


    Instead, they encouraged them to fight.


    Even they don''t need to do it themselves, as long as they kill others, they can get a sufficient amount of soul hearts.


    This competitive rule clearly wants them to kill each other.


    "Then we have entered the trial field. If it is a crisis, can we choose to leave?"


    Yang Hao said solemnly.


    The others around are also very curious about this issue. If they can''t leave, then they have only the choice to fight to the end.


    If this is the case, they need to consider whether to conduct this second test.


    After all, if you fight to the end, I am afraid there will be the possibility of fall.


    Once it falls, no matter how good the chance is, it will never be enjoyed.


    They came in to improve their strength, but not desperately.


    "As long as you give up, I will remove you from the trial ground."


    Soul Spirit said with a smile: "This is the Human Sovereign Realm after all. To train the Human Race''s Tianjiao, it is not used to kill the Human Race''s Tianjiao. The rules of the trial field are also to allow you to truly experience the feeling of fighting. If you feel unacceptable , You can choose to give up and leave the Human Sovereign Realm."


    Everyone looked at each other and saw the solemnity in their eyes.


    At this time, the soul waved his hand, and the space in front of everyone''s eyes suddenly twisted slightly.


    A huge light gate appeared in front of everyone.


    "Those who decide to participate in the second test can enter it."


    The soul said lightly.


    "Senior Soul, when we enter this trial field, will we teleport to other places separately?"


    Yang Hao frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "You can choose two or two teams to enter it. If there are more than two people, they will be divided into different places."


    The soul smiled and said, "You can choose your companions."


    "Two people?"


    Everyone frowned, and a bright color flashed in their eyes.


    If two people can work together, then it is not without a chance to fight a warrior at the peak of Ning Yuan.


    At the very least, in terms of their strength, facing that kind of weak Ning Yuan peak martial artist, they have the power to fight.


    "Dad, Xiyue, Uncle Xu, how do we allocate it?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "You go with Xiyue, and I go with your Uncle Xu."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice without any hesitation.


    "Dad, both you and Uncle Xu have just reached the middle stage of Ningyuan. Facing the existence of the peak of Ningyuan, is it a bit too difficult?"


    Ye Chen frowned, with a look of worry on his face.


    "Do you look down on your dad and me? My Lei Yin can be considered a breakthrough. Facing the weaker Ning Yuan peak martial artist, he also has the power to fight. Even if I can''t beat it, it''s okay for me and your Uncle Xu to escape."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice: "Xiyue is only in the early stage of Yuan Dynasty after all. Although the defensive power of the innate ice lotus is very strong, but the attack power is somewhat insufficient after all, you two should work together and you should be able to complete your tasks quickly."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of helplessness.


    In this case, it can only be distributed like this.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2917： Proving ground!

    Although Su Xiyue''s Congenital Ice Lotus has great potential, it has not yet reached the level of qualitative change.


    Only by walking with Ye Chen can the effect of this innate ice lotus be brought into full play.


    If Su Xiyue and Ye Tianyun or Xu Bai are allowed to team up, the risk factor of both parties will increase.


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi who were aside.


    "Shen Cangsheng, Le Chi, there are only two of you left, do you choose to go in together?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi, with a serious expression on his face and said, "I know that you also have some hole cards, but this time the Human Sovereign Realm is no better than before. This trial field is definitely an extremely dangerous place. I don''t recommend it. You two are separated."


    Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi frowned slightly, a hesitation flashed in their eyes.


    Whether it is Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi, the origins are not simple.


    One obtained the inheritance of Greed Wolf, and the other was a direct disciple of Tianyinzong.


    If they didn''t have a hole card, Ye Chen would not believe it.


    But this place is ultimately the human emperor world, even if they have the means to press the bottom box, the disparity in realm is fatal after all.


    "Brother Shen, don''t mind if we go together. After all, one more helper will give you a better chance."


    Le Chi looked at Shen Cangsheng, and said with a Qiao smile: "I can''t just come in and leave without getting anything. That''s a waste of this place."


    Shen Cangsheng frowned, nodded, and agreed.


    "If you really encounter a life-and-death crisis, don''t hold on to it. If you give up, give up. Even if you leave now, you can get a reward. Although this reward may not be particularly useful for you, but Saving your life is more important than anything else."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "I will give you a positioned jade talisman. I don��t know if it can be used in the trial field. After entering, if the jade talisman is not blocked, you can find it through the jade talisman. I."


    "If there is an opportunity to hold the thigh, the little girl will naturally not miss it."


    Le Chi nodded and said with a smile.


    "Then it''s settled."


    Ye Chen nodded, even if it was so arranged.


    At the same time, everyone else has considered it.


    Most people choose to match with the strong of the same sect, but some sects have an odd number of people, and they can only be forced to match with other warriors with a good relationship.


    Regardless of whether they prefer it or not, everyone has chosen their companions.


    "Xizue, let''s go."


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue''s hand, walked towards the light gate first, and then walked in.


    Xu Bai and Ye Tianyun followed close behind and entered the gate of light.


    The others did not hesitate and walked into the light gate.


    Soon there was no one in the central square.


    The soul waved his hand, and the light gate slowly disappeared.


    "I don''t know how many people will pass this level."


    The soul chuckled lightly, and his figure slowly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    ������������������������


    After Ye Chen and Su Xiyue entered the light gate, they entered a huge space passage, the surrounding space was a bit distorted, and the passage appeared extremely dark.


    Ye Chen held Su Xiyue''s hand tightly, his face was full of dignity.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue felt white before their eyes, and then they appeared in a huge forest.


    "What a strong aura."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and suddenly felt a strong spiritual energy rush into his body with his breath.


    Under the rich aura around him, Ye Chen felt the pores all over his body bloom, and greedily swallowed the surrounding aura, as if entering a sea of ??auras.


    The rich spiritual energy made Ye Chen feel that his whole body was extremely refreshed.


    "It''s actually more aura than the Holy Land of the Ice and Snow Palace."


    A look of surprise flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes.


    "After all, it is the trial field of the ancient city of the sky, and it is not surprising that there is such a strong aura."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, released the power of the soul with all his strength, and spread to the front.


    Suddenly everything hundreds of kilometers in front of Ye Chen entered Ye Chen''s mind.


    "What a big test field."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    With Ye Chen''s current primordial power, he explored in one direction with all his strength, and it was almost hundreds of kilometers away.


    At such a long distance, Ye Chen didn''t even explore the border of the trial field. Obviously, the area of ??the trial field was huge.


    It was far beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Moreover, at a distance of tens of kilometers or so, Ye Chen felt an extremely strong breath, which belonged to the strong Ning Yuan peak.


    "Is this the divine and soul clone of the ancient strong man that the soul said?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and subconsciously searching for this breath, he found a black tiger.


    The hair of this tiger''s whole body is black, and there is a golden king character on the forehead, and the rich aura slowly radiates from this tiger''s body.


    "It turned out to be a spirit beast."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, Ye Chen thought that the trial grounds for this place were all humans, but he didn''t expect to have spirit beasts.


    A spirit beast at the peak of Ning Yuan''s pinnacle level is more difficult to deal with than humans.


    Moreover, the fierce beast here is just a remnant soul, and the true body strength is bound to be very strong.


    This kind of fierce beast possesses the innate and supernatural powers and definitely possesses very strong power.


    "Roar!"


    As if feeling Ye Chen Yuanshen''s search, this fierce tiger suddenly let out a roar, vaguely looked towards Ye Chen''s direction.


    With the roar of this fierce tiger, Ye Chen''s primordial power began to oscillate.


    Obviously the roar of this tiger carries a trace of mental attack.


    Ye Chen frowned, retracted the power of the primordial spirit, and looked in other directions.


    After several explorations, Ye Chen finally felt a powerful barrier in his south.


    This barrier force even completely blocked Ye Chen''s primordial spirit.


    "There is a restriction at a location of about eighty kilometers. I don''t know whether it is the border of the trial site or the barrier to enter the central area of ??the trial site.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "How is it, did you find anyone else?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, this place is much bigger than we thought. There is no other person within a radius of tens of kilometers."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said softly.


    "It seems that Dad and Uncle Xu should have been teleported to other places."


    Su Xiyue''s Liu eyebrows frowned, and a look of worry appeared in her eyes.


    "Let''s look for it while walking, let''s take a look at the fierce beast in this trial land, how strong it is."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Su Xiyue nodded, and walked in the direction of the tiger with Ye Chen.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2918： Do it!

    In the dense forest, towering old trees skyrocketed.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue strolled in the jungle, and there were some spirit grasses growing on both sides everywhere.


    Even Ye Chen discovered a lot of rare elixir from the outside world, and they were very old.


    However, most of the spirit grass grades are not very high, for Ye Chen, the effect is minimal.


    "The aura here is really strong, if you can take a vacation here, it would be a good choice."


    Ye Chen shook Su Xiyue''s hand and said with a chuckle.


    "It''s really good here, and the scenery is not bad. If there is no ghost clone of the ancient powerhouse mentioned by the soul, it is indeed a good vacation place."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and the originally nervous mood slowly eased.


    "We haven''t walked like this in a long time."


    Ye Chen shook Su Xiyue''s hand and felt peace in his heart.


    Since Ye Chen''s strength became stronger and stronger, the free time left for Ye Chen became shorter and shorter.


    In the end, Ye Chen found that the time spent with Su Xiyue was much less than before.


    The stronger the strength, the more things he will come into contact with, and the more he can find that his situation is not very good.


    Ye Chen remembered at this time, the more powerful the martial artist, in fact, there rarely will be love affairs, basically they will be obsessed with martial arts and improve their strength.


    In fact, for Ye Chen, he prefers the way he is now, walking in the forest with Su Xiyue without thinking about other things, just walking like this.


    Unfortunately, this little desire is also a luxury.


    "I know you are under a lot of pressure during this period. When you leave the Human Sovereign Realm and solve the gods, you can relax and rest. Your mind has been in a tight state, which will make you more and more tired."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen and said seriously.


    Ye Chen looked at the caring color in Su Xiyue''s eyes, with a smile on his face.


    "When the gods are resolved, the situation in the secular world should be stabilized, and then we can get married."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "You have been married for so long, so it''s time to give you a grand wedding."


    "A grand wedding?"


    Su Xiyue''s face suddenly became slightly ruddy when she heard Ye Chen''s words.


    "Why are you talking about this kind of thing suddenly."


    An unnatural color flashed in Su Xiyue''s eyes.


    "Your cultivation level has also reached the Ning Yuan realm, and some of the negative effects of the extremely cold body are also cancelled, and we can get to the bridal chamber."


    Ye Chen leaned to Su Xiyue''s ear and said with a smirk.


    "When is this, you still have these messy things in your mind."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen angrily, and laughed out of anger.


    "Food and **** are also human nature, how can it be called a mess."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Sorrow, go quickly, Dad, Uncle Xu and their situation are still unclear."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen and turned her head to prevent Ye Chen from seeing the panic in her eyes.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he also knew Su Xiyue; his face was thin, so he didn''t molest her anymore.


    Soon, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue passed through the dense forest. Along the way, Ye Chen exuded the power of the primordial spirit to search for some martial artists around, but except for some powerful ghost clones, Ye Chen had not searched To the trail of others.


    Compared with the other ghost clones around, the tiger in front is obviously weaker.


    After all, Su Xiyue was fighting for the first time, and Ye Chen did not dare to choose a powerful existence to prevent any changes and accidents.


    "It''s coming, the tiger is in front."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a serious look on his face: "I will take action later, and try to kill him with all my strength in a short time. Xiyue, you are by the side to assist me. You should threaten with your extreme coldness Not him, but you can limit his body shape."


    "I know."


    Su Xiyue nodded, her face full of solemnity.


    This is the first time that Su Xiyue has faced a warrior at the peak of Ningyuan. Although it is only an existence transformed from a divine soul, it is not weaker than the strong at Ningyuan peak.


    Ye Chen used a secret method to cover up the breath of him and Su Xiyue, and walked forward cautiously.


    Walking through a bush, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue saw a three-meter-long tiger, just lying under a big tree.


    Following the tiger''s breathing, the surrounding aura regularly rushed towards the tiger''s body.


    "This is actually cultivating?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Although the speed of this tiger''s absorption of aura is very slow, and the utilization rate is also very low.


    But relying on the nature deep in the soul, this tiger is also absorbing spiritual energy to cultivate.


    Although this practice method is very inefficient, but the strength is indeed slowly rising.


    "These divine and soul clones can actually cultivate, are all divine and soul clones capable of practicing?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    According to the soul, these fierce beasts are all illusion of the surviving souls of the beheaded strong men. Since they are remnant souls, they may also have cultivation instincts and combat experience.


    As for whether there is magic magical power, it depends on how much this remnant soul remains.


    If Ye Chen expected it well, the fierce beasts above the Pill Fusion Realm in the central area probably have a lot of memories in the remnant soul, at least for the combat aspect, they should retain a lot.


    Therefore, the more memories you retain, the faster your cultivation speed. These remnants of souls have very strong body strength, so for them, they only need to increase their strength to a certain level, and they should be able to break through to the realm of Pill Fusion .


    In other words, maybe many of the fierce beasts in this central area broke through from the periphery.


    In this case, these fierce beasts may have born their own spiritual wisdom.


    Although it is a remnant soul, it is a part of the soul after all, which is equivalent to a clone of a martial artist, and it is not impossible to give birth to spiritual wisdom.


    "First try how strong this tiger is."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and directly used the power of Cunei''s helmet to cover up all the breath of his body.


    Then Ye Chen walked slowly in the direction where the tiger was.


    When he approached the tiger only ten meters away, Ye Chen stopped.


    Although Cunei''s helmet has a strong concealment effect, the opponent is a fierce beast of Ningyuan peak level after all. If it is close, Ye Chen''s breath is still exposed.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, directly mobilizing all the power of blood in his body, just like this, he punched the black tiger.


    Suddenly, a bright fist print suddenly spread, and the power of golden blood was reflected in the forest.


    At the moment Ye Chen started his hand, this black household suddenly opened his eyes, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2919： Talented supernatural powers!

    In Ye Chen''s body, the power of golden blood burst into bloom.


    The golden blood flowed violently, making waves of the sea roaring.


    With this punch, Ye Chen used 70% of his power, and his violent punch even wanted to tear the surrounding space.


    "Roar!"


    Heihu suddenly roared, stood up directly from the ground, raised his right paw, and grabbed Ye Chen''s fist.


    A thick black light flickered from the black tiger''s sharp claws, turned into a huge sharp claw, and blasted towards Ye Chen''s punch from the air.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen yelled violently, and suddenly hit the black claw with a punch, directly smashing it to pieces.


    After that, the remaining momentum continued, and he blasted towards the black tiger.


    After the black tiger released this sharp claw, he quickly retreated back, trying to avoid Ye Chen''s punch.


    "Cold Binding!"


    A cold voice sounded, and only white ice crystals spread out from Su Xiyue''s body, spreading towards this black tiger.


    In the blink of an eye, the white air of extreme cold directly covered the black tiger''s whole body and bound it in it.


    The chill of the extreme cold air rushed into Heihu''s body through his pores.


    "Roar!"


    The black tiger let out a roar of anger, and the black light flashed all over his body, directly smashing Su Xiyue''s extremely cold energy.


    As Su Xiyue prolonged this breath, Ye Chen''s fist mark appeared directly in front of Heihu.


    "Roar!"


    Heihu also knew that he couldn''t dodge, and the black hair around his body suddenly stood up, a thick black mist surrounded him, and then a claw blasted towards Ye Chen''s right fist.


    With a bang, a violent sound rang out loudly.


    I saw that Ye Chen''s fist and the black tiger''s claws collided together, exploding with extremely strong energy.


    With a bang, the black tiger was directly blasted out by Ye Chen, flew for tens of meters, broke several big trees, and then fell to the ground.


    "What a hard body, a fierce beast transformed from a divine soul, still has such a hard body?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He used 70% of his force with this punch, and even an ordinary Ningyuan peak martial artist, should receive his punch, I am afraid that he will suffer serious injuries.


    But Ye Chen could feel that this black tiger was only slightly injured.


    The black tiger that was transformed from the soul has such a strong physical power?


    Heihu got up from the ground at this time and looked at Ye Chen with a stern look.


    "Humans? It''s been a long time since no humans came in. I didn''t expect another group of humans to come in."


    Heihu stared at Ye Chen and Su Xiyue, and even said human language in his mouth.


    "You still have a sense of wisdom? Have you seen humans?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at the black tiger unexpectedly.


    "I don��t know how long ago, a group of humans came here. Unfortunately, a lot of them have been beheaded, and only a small number of people have left. I was fortunate to share a piece of flesh and blood and a broken soul. Extremely."


    Heihu licked his tongue and looked at Ye Chen greedily: "I can feel the power of blood in your body. After swallowing this power of blood, I can recover to a stronger state. , Enter the central sanctuary."


    "The one before?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and heard that the person Heihu was talking about should be the Tianjiao who had entered the human emperor world before.


    But the fact that so many people died in this trial field really surprised Ye Chen.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Ye Chen looked at the black tiger and said with a light smile: "I''m a little curious about what kind of existence you are, maybe you have killed you, everything is clear."


    "Damn human being, I will let you know how powerful my Xuan Minghu clan is."


    The black tiger suddenly let out a roar, and saw a thick black mist surround the black tiger, and the powerful evil spirits diffused from the black mist.


    From a distance, the black tiger''s whole body was like a black flame burning, and it looked extremely shocking.


    "Black Soul Sha!"


    The black tiger opened his mouth, and directly spit out a black evil spirit towards Ye Chen.


    This group of black evil spirits carried a fishy smell, and the surrounding flowers and trees wilted instantly when they touched this group of black energy.


    "interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and Xuanyuanjian appeared directly in Ye Chen''s hand with a movement.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand slashed towards this black energy.


    Suddenly, the bright golden sword aura rose to the sky, directly slicing the black evil aura into two.


    The rich dragon vein aura in the golden sword aura directly purifies the black evil aura.


    A look of jealousy flashed in the black tiger''s eyes, and suddenly turned into a black light, avoiding this sword aura.


    "It''s pretty fast."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, moved his body, and slashed towards the black tiger again.


    "Xuanming''s fire!"


    The black tiger snorted, and the black flame around his body suddenly danced, and then a thick flame formed in front of the black tiger.


    This group of flames exudes black, although it is a flame, it does not have any hot temperature, but exudes a strong chill.


    This cold air is different from ordinary cold air, it is a cold air that can corrode the soul.


    "This is the innate magical power of this black household?"


    Ye Chen looked at this extremely strong black flame, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Sun, moon and stars!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the chaotic power in his body poured into Xuanyuan Sword.


    I saw the sun, moon and stars on the sword directly burst into bright light, and then Ye Chen chopped off with a sword, and the sun, moon and stars directly hit the black flame.


    Suddenly, the sun, moon, stars and this group of black flames bombarded together.


    The golden light and black flames collided violently.


    In the next moment, the black flame suddenly rose sharply, and it directly swallowed all the sun, moon and stars.


    "What a domineering Nether Fire, even Xuanyuan Sword''s sword energy can be swallowed?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he violently retreated to the rear.


    But this group of black flames seemed to have locked Ye Chen, and quickly shot towards Ye Chen.


    "kill!"


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his right hand pointed towards the black flame.


    I saw the killing character in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly shining brightly, and a strong murderous aura spewed out from between Ye Chen''s fingers, turning into a killing character, and blasted towards the black flame.


    The strong murderous aura collided with the Nether Fire, and the two groups of black light entangled violently in the air.


    The Nether Fire was suddenly dispersed under the attack of the killing characters.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2920： Treasure land!

    The killer character burst into bright light, and the strong murderous aura directly shattered the Nether Fire.


    As the Nether Fire was shattered by the killing character, the black tiger was obviously affected, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes.


    This nether fire has a trace of the soul of a black tiger, and his soul is also affected by the destruction of the nether fire.


    "Roar!"


    Heihu roared, a hint of fear flashed in his eyes.


    This Nether Fire is the natural magical power of the Xuanminghu clan, and it is also his most powerful magic magical power.


    Even the Nether Fire was broken, he was not the human opponent in front of him.


    Without any hesitation, the black tiger turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Lotus bondage."


    Su Xiyue seized the opportunity at this time, and the innate white lotus suddenly broke through the air and appeared directly around the black tiger.


    The white lotus petals slowly bloomed, directly enveloping the black tiger in the congenital ice lotus.


    The white congenital ice lotus blooms with a strong chill, and the aura in it may be frozen.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Tiger roared, and his sharp claws slapped the ice lotus petals.


    With a bang, a faint ripple flickered on the ice lotus, but the black tiger''s claw did not break the shackles of the innate ice lotus at all.


    "Good control."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mind moved, and the killing character suddenly broke through the air, heading towards the black tiger.


    A look of despair flashed in the black tiger''s eyes. There was no place to dodge in the Congenital Ice Lotus, and the killing character was directly bombarded in his body.


    With a bang, the killing character''s violent killing intent broke out in the black tiger''s body.


    Heihu didn''t even yell out his screams, his whole body exploded directly, turning into a black mist, floating in the congenital white lotus.


    Killing characters can not only attack and kill the body, because it carries Ye Chen''s primordial power, it is also extremely powerful for the primordial spirit.


    The fierce beasts here, although they look the same as ordinary fierce beasts, are actually made of remnant souls, and are essentially a condensate of souls.


    The magical powers of primordial spirits are extremely harmful to them.


    Perhaps the ordinary Ning Yuan peak powerhouse was bombarded by Ye Chen''s killer character and would not die on the spot.


    But the fierce beasts here, as long as they are hit by Ye Chen''s killing characters, they are basically bound to die.


    "I didn''t expect the fierce beast at Ningyuan Peak to kill so easily."


    Su Xiyue walked over at this time and said with an unexpected look.


    "The strength of this black tiger is not strong. I am afraid that it is also very weak in the realm of Ningyuan Peak, so it is so easy to kill."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle: "Besides, if a fierce beast at the pinnacle of Ning Yuan wants to escape, it is not easy for me to catch up. Thanks to your innate ice lotus, I didn''t expect this innate ice lotus to not only protect it. It is extremely powerful and can also be used to trap the enemy. Heavenly weapons with trapping methods are rare."


    "I just figured out some other effects of this innate ice lotus, but I didn''t expect the effect to be so good."


    Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "With the binding effect of this innate ice lotus, it should be much easier to hunt down the beasts here."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although Ye Chen is now very capable of attacking and killing, to be honest, neither his figure nor his escape method are very good at it.


    If encountering a fierce beast with extremely fast speed, Ye Chen would also find it difficult to kill directly.


    But with this innate ice lotus, you can help Ye Chen and the fierce beast here to fight head-on.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, if he fights head-on, he is basically not Ye Chen''s opponent except for the fierce beast that is about to touch the Rong Dan realm.


    "Ye Chen, the white ball in the black mist is the soul heart that the soul said?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the beads blooming with white light in the black mist at this time, and asked with a look of confusion.


    "It should be this thing."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand, and this white bead appeared directly in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Ye Chen squeezed slightly, this bead did not change in any way, it was extremely hard.


    It''s not like a condensed spirit.


    After pondering for a long time, Ye Chen didn''t discern the origin of this bead, and then Ye Chen took it into the space ring.


    Then Ye Chen looked at the black energy that the black tiger had transformed, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "The things that the black tiger left after his fall are still good things."


    Ye Chen looked at the black air in front of him, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Only a small part of this group of black qi was filled with evil qi, most of which were extremely pure flesh and blood power and spiritual power.


    No wonder these fierce beasts are no different from the fierce beasts of the outside world. With the power of flesh and blood and the power of souls, they can indeed be regarded as a real beast.


    "Ye Chen, you have absorbed both the power of flesh and blood and the power of souls."


    Su Xiyue looked at the black aura and said softly: "I basically can''t use it now."


    "Hmm."


    Ye Chen nodded, and sat cross-legged in place, as the ancient gods turned around, strands of pure flesh and blood were swallowed by Ye Chen, and even the power of the soul was swallowed by the soul.


    Although the strength of this tiger is not very strong, the strength of the flesh and soul and the power of the soul are not weak.


    As the energy in this group of black qi was swallowed up by Ye Chen, Ye Chen exudes a bright golden light.


    "This trial field is simply a treasure, much stronger than the ghetto."


    Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The spirit of the soul in the underworld has only the power of the soul.


    But the fierce beasts here not only have the power of spirits, but also the power of flesh and blood.


    Having swallowed the power of this black tiger, Ye Chen felt as if he had swallowed several fifth-grade pill.


    "Treasure land, unprecedented treasure land, where these fierce beasts are, it is a magic medicine."


    Ye Chen felt a little shortness of breath.


    Except for this person''s emperor, I am afraid that it is impossible to find such a place in other places.


    The power of the flesh and blood in these fierce beasts should have been integrated into it by the strong man who made this trial field, otherwise it would not be possible for these fierce beasts to be completely transformed.


    Such a large handwriting can only exist in the human emperor world.


    "If you can swallow a lot of the power of the beast, maybe your physical body can make a breakthrough."


    Su Xiyue also showed a smile on her face at this time.


    "Hurry up. You can only stay here for twenty-four hours. You can''t waste time anymore. First, hunt as many fierce beasts as possible here."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "When you find Dad and Uncle Xu, there shouldn''t be any danger for you to get together. I might have a chance to enter the central area to take a look."


    "Enter the central area?"


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly, her face was full of solemnity.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2921： Infighting!

    The central area of ??the trial field is where the fierce beasts above the Pill Fusion Realm gather.


    According to the meaning of the soul''s words, it is probably not only the fierce beasts in the Rong Pill Realm, but also the fierce beasts above the Rong Pill Realm.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, if he rushed into it, I''m afraid it would be very dangerous.


    "Will it be too risky."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, as long as you be careful, there is basically not much danger. These fierce beasts are no different from the fierce beasts of the outside world. Generally, in such a place, every strong person will have his own territory, although the central area is strong. There are many people, but they can��t escape this law. Generally, the weakest existence will only appear on the periphery. Even if I enter the central area, as long as I don��t rush toward the center, there shouldn��t be much danger in acting on the periphery."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I only have this idea now. With my current strength, even the weakest Pill Fusion Realm can''t be killed. Only when I really touch the ancient two-star. God��s bottleneck, with part of the strength of the Pill Fusion Realm, I will consider entering the central area."


    Ye Chen''s current strength, although there is no pressure in the realm of Ning Yuan peak, but facing the Rong Dan realm, I am afraid that he will also fall into a disadvantage.


    Cross-border combat, even if Ye Chen has many inheritances, is not so easy.


    Although the strength of the fierce beast in the central area may only be in the Rong Pill Realm, the strength of the deity before the fall is definitely not limited to the Rong Pill Realm. Its combat experience is far more than Ye Chen, and its strength is definitely not to be underestimated.


    Only when Ye Chen touched the bottleneck of the two-star ancient **** and was only one step away from the two-star ancient god, could he be sure to fight the fierce beast of the Pill Fusion Realm.


    Maybe at that time, Ye Chen would choose to enter the central area.


    However, it is too early to say this. Whether there is a big gain, it still depends on the results of hunting the beasts here.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the power of the primordial spirit suddenly burst out, spreading to the surroundings, looking for the fierce beasts around.


    Then a wave of vigor from the southeast attracted Ye Chen''s attention.


    "There are signs of fighting in the southeast. Go, go and take a look."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and led Su Xiyue quickly to the southeast.


    After knowing the role of the fierce beast here, Ye Chen didn''t dare to waste time. He took Ye Chen and walked a full ten kilometers away before he felt the huge energy fluctuations ahead.


    The roar resembling the roar of a lion and the neighing of snakes came not far from the front.


    "It turns out that two fierce beasts are fighting?"


    Ye Chen felt the fighting aura in front of him, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    This was the first time Ye Chen saw that there would be fierce beasts fighting.


    Judging from the aura of battle, the strength of these two fierce beasts is much stronger than that of the black tiger that Ye Chen killed.


    Even Yu Bi Ye Chen was not much weaker.


    "Good chance, maybe you are lucky, and you can get a big deal."


    Su Xiyue''s face also showed a touch of excitement.


    "Go, go over and take a look."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, condensed his own breath, and Su Xiyue slowly moved forward.


    Passing through a bush, a huge river appeared in front of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    On the bank of the river, a golden-haired lion and a python are fighting each other.


    The whole body of this python is snow-white, exuding an astonishing chill. It is more than 30 meters long, and its snow-white scales are almost as big as a palm.


    Ye Chen took a closer look, and there was even a slightly bulging bag on the snake''s head.


    "It turned out to be a dragon? Look at this appearance, it seems to be somewhat similar to the legendary snow dragon."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at the other lion.


    This lion is more than three meters long, with golden hair shining like gold.


    Every hair is erected, like golden needles.


    Snow Jiao slapped him, even the scales could be pierced.


    "The aura in this river is extremely abundant, and for these fierce beasts, it is very attractive. This snow bird seems to be hiding in the river, ambushing these fierce beasts close to the river."


    Ye Chen took a look, and almost figured out the cause and effect.


    By this time the two fierce beasts had already killed the red eyes.


    Both the golden lion and Xue Jiao were covered with scars.


    Especially on Xue Jiao''s body, the scales have been ripped apart by the golden lion, and a little white blood escaped from the wound, looking extremely miserable.


    Ye Chen looked carefully, and there was a golden power around the broken scales, which was extremely sharp.


    It was because of this strength that the damaged scales of this snow dragon could not be restored.


    Compared with the tens of meters in length, this golden lion is much more flexible than the snow dragon.


    No matter how the snow scorpion beats, this golden lion can dodge sensitively.


    As the golden lion wielded its sharp claws, another deep wound appeared on Xue Jiao''s body.


    Xue Jiao roared angrily, his huge figure hit the ground, appearing extremely irritable.


    "The agility of this Snow Jiao is too bad, I am afraid it will be consumed by this golden lion."


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly and said to Ye Chen.


    "It should not be that simple."


    Ye Chen shook his head, judging from his combat experience, this battle should not be that simple.


    After a full five minutes, the two fierce beasts were still fighting life and death, and none of them chose to leave.


    Even though the breath of this snow dragon became weaker and weaker, he did not choose to escape into the river.


    In Ye Chen''s view, these two fierce beasts are fighting each other.


    Judging from their spiritual intelligence, if they really fall into the realm of life and death, they can choose to leave.


    There is no need to fight to death here.


    There is only one explanation, both of these fierce beasts have hidden some assassins, and they are sure to kill each other.


    Moreover, the two fierce beasts fought so violently, without any gain, obviously impossible.


    According to Ye Chen''s guess, perhaps these fierce beasts can swallow each other.


    This can also explain why the two fierce beasts fought so hard.


    When Ye Chen was thinking about these issues, huge changes suddenly appeared on the scene.


    Snow Jiao was extremely irritable and was seized by Golden Lion.


    A bright golden light group spit out from the mouth of the golden lion and directly blasted towards the snow dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a scream, this group of golden light directly penetrated the huge body of Xue Jiao, blasting a blood hole.


    Xue Jiao was tumbling crazily on the ground in pain, and the hard ground was blasted out of gullies.


    "Are there any results?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes lit up, and his body leaned forward slightly, ready to fight at any time.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2922： Reverse!

    White blood spewed out from Xuejiao''s wound and ran to the ground.


    It is said that it is blood, but it is actually made by condensing the power of the soul of Xuejiao.


    At this rate of lapse, even if the golden lion doesn''t do anything, this snow scorpion might be exhausted and die.


    According to the current situation, this golden lion basically occupies a great advantage.


    There were no other changes. In this battle, the Golden Lion should have won.


    "hiss!"


    This Snow Jiao made a neighing sound and twisted his body abruptly, trying to get into the river and escape.


    Although the golden lion is very powerful on land, once the snow dragon gets into the river, it may be difficult to kill the snow dragon.


    As Xue Jiao tried to escape with all his strength, the golden lion suddenly became anxious.


    The next moment, I saw the golden light gleaming all over the golden lion, which turned into a golden light directly, appearing directly at the seven inches of Xuejiao, and it was about to bite down with its mouth open.


    "It''s so fast, the fierce beast here cannot be underestimated."


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue''s expressions changed, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    The speed of this golden lion is usually very fast, and now it seems to have performed a certain secret method, and the speed is even several times faster than before.


    Even Ye Chen didn''t even react for a while.


    Under the crisis of life and death, this Xue Jiao also reacted extremely quickly, twisting her body abruptly, avoiding the fatal blow of the Golden Lion.


    But he was still bitten by the huge body by the golden lion.


    The sharp fangs directly pierced the hard scale armor of the Xuejiao, and almost bit off the Xuejiao''s body directly. A golden light poured directly into the Xuejiao''s body along the wound, madly destroying the Xuejiao''s body. .


    White blood splashed everywhere, and Xue Jiao''s huge body was struggling violently on the ground.


    However, the golden lion bit the Xuejiao hard and did not let go. With the strength of the snow-jiao, the golden lion could not be thrown out.


    Just when Ye Chen thought that the battle was set, this Snow Jiao suddenly raised his head, a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes, and he spouted a white chill directly at the golden lion.


    This white mist was extremely cold, and at the moment it sprayed out, the surrounding spiritual energy even tended to freeze.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue were far away, and they both felt a chill.


    This white mist was regarded as Xue Jiao''s true vitality, and he was fully prepared to the end before it burst out at this last moment.


    If it were to face each other head-on, even though the white cold air was very fast and powerful, it would be difficult to hit such a quick golden lion.


    But the Golden Lion did not expect that Xue Jiao would still have a backhand. At such a close distance, there was no room for resistance at all, and Xue Jiao''s cold breath was directly spit out on him.


    The next moment, the golden lion''s body was immediately enveloped by a layer of white ice crystals, which turned into an ice sculpture.


    The cold air poured directly into the golden lion''s body, freezing his blood and bone marrow.


    "His!"


    Xue Jiao made a neighing sound, and his huge body was directly wrapped around the golden lion.


    With the huge body suddenly exerting force, it directly entangled the golden lion tightly.


    Then Xue Jiao opened his mouth and bit directly on the golden lion''s neck.


    The sharp teeth pierced the ice crystal and bit into the golden lion''s neck.


    An extremely shocking cold air poured into the golden lion''s body from Xue Jiao''s mouth.


    This cold air seems to have a very unique ability, not only can freeze the enemy''s blood and bone marrow, but even the true energy can be frozen.


    After this golden lion was bitten by the snow dragon, he couldn''t move at all.


    The original golden body slowly turned pale.


    "Is this Xue Jiao calculated to be so deep? The injury in front actually wants to let the Golden Lion relax?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the extremely tragic scene in front of her eyes, and there was a flash of shock in her eyes.


    "The fierce beasts here are far more sinister than the fierce beasts of the outside world. After all, they were transformed from the souls of ancient powerhouses. Although their strength is lost, the combat experience is still there, but they have been killed at such a high price. Golden Lion, this Xuejiao��s resourcefulness is probably even better than that of humans."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although Ye Chen had experienced many battles, he couldn''t help but exclaim when he saw such a strategy.


    This Xue Jiao had used his tactics to the extreme, and even almost lost his life.


    If he was bitten by a golden lion just now, he would have fallen.


    When Ye Chen and Su Xiyue sighed, the battle had come to an end.


    The Golden Lion basically has no resistance, and its breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    I saw Xue Jiao frantically devouring the power of the Golden Lion. He, who was originally injured very badly, was slowly recovering.


    "Is this Snow Jiao devouring the power of the Golden Lion to recover? Can''t let him swallow the power of the Golden Lion."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Xiyue, it''s time for us to take action. You cooperate with me to stop this snow dragon from running into the river."


    This long river runs through the entire trial ground, and I am afraid it is definitely not the only fierce beast Xuejiao.


    If this Xue Jiao ran into the long river, Ye Chen couldn''t chase it anymore.


    Once chased into the river, it is very easy to fall into the encirclement of the beast.


    Su Xiyue nodded, a sharp color flashed in her eyes.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Chen''s figure moved, he suddenly got out of the bushes and rushed directly towards Xue Jiao.


    As Ye Chen''s breath exploded, this Xue Jiao was shocked, and looked at Ye Chen who suddenly rushed out with a stunned expression.


    Xue Jiao never expected that when he and the Golden Lion were fighting here, a human would appear.


    Is this wanting the snipe and the clam to compete with the fisherman for profit?


    "Zhan Yuan Shen!"


    There was a gleam of light in Ye Chen''s eyes, without any hesitation, he directly used Yuanshen Slash.


    The sword energy transformed by the power of the primordial spirit flashed through the air, directly crossing a distance of hundreds of meters, and slashed on Xue Jiao''s body.


    "His!"


    Xue Jiao showed a touch of sorrow on his face, and directly spit out ice thorns.


    These ice thorns were all transformed by the power of Xuejiao''s soul, and there were dozens of them, and they were so overwhelming that Ye Chen''s primordial spirit smashed together.


    With a boom, a powerful spirit wave suddenly bloomed.


    As this energy escaped, Xue Jiao had already suffered a serious injury, and suddenly he couldn''t control it.


    Under the bombardment of the power of the soul, a look of pain flashed in Xue Jiao''s eyes, and the soul was obviously disturbed by this energy.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Xue Jiao was affected by the power of the primordial spirit, Ye Chen appeared directly beside Xue Jiao and blasted out with a punch.


    The mighty power of qi and blood soared into the sky, and Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** bloomed with brilliant brilliance at this moment, directly blasting towards Xue Jiao.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2923： Make a big profit!

    The golden energy of blood mixed with Ye Chen''s formidable fist, as if to tear this piece of void to pieces.


    Xue Jiao felt the sense of crisis, and a hideous color suddenly flashed in his eyes, his huge body suddenly undulated, and then he spewed out a white mist.


    This fog is no different from the fog that had frozen the golden lion just now, it was the natural coldness of this snow dragon.


    With this cold breath exhaling, Xue Jiao''s figure suddenly shrank, and his breath became extremely wilting.


    Obviously, spitting out this fateful chill is also extremely costly for him.


    "Sure enough, this Xue Jiao hid his hand, and it is still exhaling this kind of chill."


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Generally speaking, this kind of talented supernatural power consumes a lot of true qi. Even in a normal state, it is difficult for a fierce beast to use its talented supernatural power twice in a short time.


    This is undoubtedly a huge consumption of the source, and may even hurt the root.


    If it were not for the life and death crisis, this Snow Jiao would not have made this choice.


    Obviously, he was still unwilling to give up on this golden lion.


    Ye Chen''s fist strength mixed with the strength of blood and energy, directly blasted on this white mist.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen''s fist marks were directly frozen by this white mist.


    Not only that, the white mist remained unabated, blowing towards Ye Chen.


    Along the way, the aura in the air was frozen by this extremely cold air.


    "Xianxianquan!"


    Ye Chen snorted and blasted out with a punch, the aura of the entire trial field seemed to have been aroused, and gathered towards Ye Chen''s punch.


    The blood of Ye Chen''s whole body rose to the sky, and a white light of extinguishing immortals bloomed in Ye Chen''s fist.


    With the appearance of the Light of Extinguishing Immortals, the world was trembling, as if to be torn apart.


    A stern whistling sounded by Ye Chen''s side!


    I saw a rain of blood appearing out of thin air, falling from the sky!


    A scene of immortal bloodbath flashed around Ye Chen!


    The sky is broken, the fairy Buddha falls!


    With Ye Chen''s deeper and deeper understanding of the magical powers of the ancient gods, the power of Miexianquan was rapidly increasing.


    In their infancy, the ancient gods had very few magical powers.


    For the blessed ancient gods, any magical magical powers are not as useful as a powerful body and ultimate fist.


    Extinguishing Immortal Fist is already the most powerful magical power of the ancient **** of a star.


    Although it was one of the best magical powers of the one-star ancient gods, it was still very powerful.


    The **** fairy soul all over the sky directly hit the white mist, bursting out with monstrous power.


    As each **** fairy soul touched this white mist, it was directly frozen by the white mist.


    But despite this, every blood-colored fairy soul hits on the white mist, although it was frozen, implying that the power of the white mist was obviously also consumed.


    As the blood-colored fairy soul hit the white mist, the white mist suddenly burst.


    The original white mist the size of a basketball is only the size of a fist.


    After breaking through Ye Chen''s Fist of Extinguishing Immortality, he blasted directly on Ye Chen''s body of ancient god.


    In the next moment, a white ice crystal directly appeared on Ye Chen''s body, not only that, a rush of cold air surged toward Ye Chen''s body.


    When Ye Chen saw this, his expression suddenly changed.


    "What is the origin of this Xuejiao? This innate supernatural power is so strong? Even the body of my ancient **** can be frozen? This Xuejiao must be an extremely powerful ancient beast."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and ran the ancient god''s body directly. The powerful golden qi and blood suddenly circulated, directly dissolving the cold air that had invaded Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen snorted, and the power of qi and blood burst into the sky suddenly, shattering the ice crystals around him.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the Heaven Killing Sword suddenly pierced through the air.


    This Snow Jiao had already harmed his origin after he had used his talent and supernatural power twice.


    Facing Ye Chen''s Heaven Killing Sword, there was a flash of fear in his eyes.


    The powerful aura in the Heaven Killing Sword made Xue Jiao feel a great threat.


    Especially this Heaven Killing Sword specifically attacked Divine Soul, for the existence of Xue Jiao, it was extremely restrained.


    "His!"


    Xue Jiao had a hint of retreat at this time, and even wanted to drag the golden lion to escape into the river.


    But the next moment, the golden lion whose origin was close to the fall, unexpectedly burst into the last afterglow, and an ink-colored light flickered from the mouth and blasted on Xue Jiao''s body.


    An extremely sharp aura exploded, and the Snow Jiao who originally wanted to escape was suddenly stopped in place by the power of the Golden Lion.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen''s Heaven Killing Sword suddenly burst into the air, piercing Xue Jiao''s body.


    An extremely powerful meaning of annihilation erupted from Xue Jiao''s body.


    "hiss!"


    Xue Jiao let out a painful neigh. He, who was already extremely injured, broke out completely under the attack of the Heaven Killing Sword.


    At this moment, Xue Jiao felt the possibility of falling.


    Without any hesitation, the Snow Jiao directly shook the golden lion away, turned into a white light, and fled into the long river not far away.


    "Xiyue."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice.


    The next moment, a white ice lotus suddenly appeared around Xuejiao.


    As the transparent lotus petals slowly bloomed, they directly bound the snow dragon in it.


    Xuejiao''s huge body hit the congenital ice lotus, and it only caused ripples, and it was impossible to break the cage that the congenital ice lotus had turned into.


    A look of despair flashed in Xue Jiao''s eyes, and his huge body unwillingly slammed into the lotus petals of the Congenital Ice Lotus.


    "dead!"


    Ye Chen''s figure moved, appeared beside Xue Jiao, and pointed out.


    The killing character suddenly broke through the air, carrying a monstrous killing intent, and directly blasted on Xue Jiao''s body.


    With a bang, Xue Jiao, who was already seriously injured, couldn''t resist Ye Chen''s killing character at all, and broke into pieces directly.


    The huge body turned into a cloud of white cold air, floating among the innate ice lotus.


    After Ye Chen killed Xuejiao, he made another move and directly killed the golden lion that had been seriously injured and dying.


    In less than five breaths of time, two new Ning Yuan peak level players broke up and were directly beheaded.


    The speed was so fast that Su Xiyue felt a little excited.


    "This time I have a great harvest. This snow dragon is definitely a very powerful wild alien. This cold air is even stronger than the extreme cold air. Yuyue, you quickly swallow the power of this snow dragon to prevent it from being attracted The other beasts rushed over."


    Ye Chen looked at the strong chill in the Congenital Ice Lotus, with a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    The power of this snow dragon is extremely suitable for Su Xiyue. After swallowing the power of this snow dragon, Su Xiyue''s strength is bound to be greatly improved.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2924： Encounter!

    By the calm river, Su Xiyue sat cross-legged on the ground, running the exercises like this, absorbing the power of Xuejiao.


    Strands of white cold air poured into Su Xiyue''s body, into the Yuan Sea.


    The congenital white lotus floats above Su Xiyue''s Yuanhai, purifying the cold air of this snow-bird.


    This snow scorpion must be an ancient alien beast, and its natal cold energy is extremely powerful, even more powerful than the extremely cold body.


    After so many years of refining and refining by Xue Jiao, this residual natal cold air was extremely effective for Su Xiyue.


    It was even much better than the extreme cold ice soul effect that Su Xiyue had obtained.


    After the cold air was purified by the innate ice lotus, it slowly entered Su Xiyue''s Yuanhai.


    In an instant, a sharp white chill spread out from Su Xiyue''s body.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue''s cultivation base has been greatly improved, and has vaguely reached the realm of the middle stage of Ningyuan.


    "I didn''t expect to break through to the middle stage of Ningyuan so soon."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Like him, Su Xiyue has opened up the sea of ??ten zhang yuan, purely based on the current realm and strength, even if it does not rely on the congenital ice lotus, Su Xiyue is not weaker than any Tianjiao in the middle of the Ningyuan period, and can even be In the late Ningyuan stage, there was a battle.


    With the help of the power of the Congenital Ice Lotus, even a warrior in the late Ningyuan period, Su Xiyue would have a great advantage.


    It didn''t take long for Su Xiyue to break through to the Ning Yuan realm. In such a short time, with such a big increase in strength, Su Xiyue''s cultivation speed is already extremely astonishing.


    If it were not for Ye Chen''s brilliance, Su Xiyue''s growth rate would inevitably shock the entire Kunlun Xu.


    Even Ye Chen was not as fast as Su Xiyue in the cultivation speed of Ning Yuan realm.


    Perhaps this trip to the Human Sovereign Realm is an opportunity for Su Xiyue to quickly improve her strength.


    As the level of Congenital Ice Lotus continues to improve, Su Xiyue''s combat power will have a qualitative leap.


    After a long time, Su Xiyue completely swallowed Xuejiao''s power.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The power of this Xue Jiao is so strong, even the Ice and Snow Palace, I am afraid that there is no such thing as a treasure."


    Su Xiyue''s face was full of excitement.


    "This place is simply a treasure. You only need to find a fierce beast that matches you, and you can extract his power to improve yourself. It is worthy of a trial field in the ancient city of the sky. It is not something ordinary people can do to gather so many fierce beasts."


    Ye Chen sighed with emotion and looked at the long river not far away.


    The length of this long river is extremely long, with Ye Chen''s eyesight, it is even impossible to see the source of the long river.


    The long river nearly tens of meters wide seems to divide the trial field into two.


    "There should be a lot of fierce beasts in this river. If you can kill a fierce beast, you should be able to rise to the mid-Ningyuan stage."


    Ye Chen looked at the long river, a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    Most of the fierce beasts in this river are fierce beasts who cultivate the true qi of the water system.


    Although there are some differences between the water system and the ice system, they have the same origin.


    If you can kill these fierce beasts that cultivate the true energy of the water attribute, you can also improve Su Xiyue''s cultivation.


    "Forget it, the situation in this long river is unclear, there is bound to be danger if you go rashly. You are not good at fighting in the water, there is no need to take such risks.


    Su Xiyue shook her head, and said in a deep voice, "The most important thing now is to improve your strength. We now have three soul hearts, and we have completed the task just by one. I just don��t know how Uncle Xu and Dad are doing. Up."


    "With the strength of Dad and Uncle Xu, even if they can''t beat the fierce beasts here, it''s okay to save their lives."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Unfortunately, there seems to be a special force here that shields the locator, and I can''t locate Dad and the others."


    "I have a way. If we can''t locate their location, then expose our location, so as long as Dad and Uncle Xu know our location, they will definitely rush to our side."


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly and said softly.


    Ye Chen heard the words, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Your proposal is good. It is a good way. Not only will Dad find our place, but Sister Ningyun and Sister Xiuxiu should also be able to come by. If there are more than ten powerful people together, I will have I''m sure to enter this river to hunt the beast."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Since you want to expose your position, then go to the central position first, so that more people can know our position."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and then Ye Chen and Ye Chen quickly moved towards the center of the trial field.


    After so long groping, although Ye Chen still didn''t know how big the trial field was, Ye Chen could still distinguish the location of the trial field center.


    The barrier that can block the power of Ye Chen Yuanshen should be the restraining power of the outer and central areas.


    Just need to come to the forbidden area, it should be near the central area.


    Going to that place is releasing their own breath, as long as Xu Bai and Ye Tianyun are not too far away, they will definitely be able to perceive Ye Chen''s breath.


    Although it may attract the attention of other fierce beasts, Ye Chen can only choose this method in a place where he is not familiar with his life.


    Moreover, the art expert is bold, Ye Chen is not too afraid of the fierce beasts here.


    Even if he couldn''t fight, Ye Chen was sure to leave directly.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue galloped towards the central area. They also encountered a few fierce beasts at the peak of Ning Yuan, but with the perfect cooperation of Su Xiyue and Ye Chen, they were all killed by Ye Chen.


    However, the closer to the central area, the more powerful the fierce beasts Ye Chen and Su Xiyue encountered.


    And most of these fierce beasts are of different types, and many of them are fierce beasts that Ye Chen has never seen before.


    These fierce beasts have a variety of talents and supernatural powers, and some talents are extremely evil, even Ye Chen almost got the trick.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen basically has no shortcomings. Whether it is the power of the physical body or the soul, it can be regarded as a top existence in the peak of Ningyuan.


    Coupled with the extremely strong defensive power of Xian Binglian, although it is shocking, it is not dangerous.


    Soon, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue approached the center of the trial ground.


    The closer you are to the inner circle, the stronger the surrounding aura, which is more suitable for the growth of some extremely rare spiritual plants.


    The secluded woods are even more full of dangers.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue restrained their breath and walked in the jungle with extreme vigilance.


    At this moment, Ye Chen stopped abruptly.


    Under the search of his primordial spirit, there was an aura of fighting in the distance.


    And one of them is a martial artist of Kunlun Xu.


    This was the first time Ye Chen felt the breath of other people after entering the trial field.


    "It''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia."


    Ye Chen sighed softly, a playful color flashed in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2925： Raid!

    The range of Ye Chen''s primordial power exploration is very far, and when the opponent''s primordial spirit is not as powerful as Ye Chen, it is difficult for the opponent to sense Ye Chen''s primordial strength.


    In this case, the other party obviously didn''t notice Ye Chen''s figure.


    "Are there anyone around?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a slightly playful look on her face, and asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, and it''s an old opponent. Xuanyuanzong of the Xuanyuan family and another Xuanyuan family seem to be fighting the fierce beast."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said meaningfully.


    "Xuanyuanzong? This old guy''s luck is really a bit bad. When he comes to the central area at this time, it seems that the other party should have the same idea as us."


    A smile flashed in Su Xiyue''s beautiful eyes: "Do you want to go over and take a look?"


    "I met it anyway, if we left like this, wouldn''t it appear that we juniors were rude? I had to give a gift in return if I cut off my chance of enlightenment."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This Xuanyuanzong cut his chance of enlightening Dao, although the impact was not great, but his heart was punishable.


    Although the current situation is to join forces against the Western gods, Kunlun Xu has banned internal fighting.


    But here is the trial ground of the ancient city of the sky, as long as Ye Chenshen kills Xuanyuanzong unconsciously, who knows that he did it?


    The grievances between him and Xuanyuan''s family can no longer be adjusted, and this Xuanyuanzong is even the interest that Ye Chen collected first.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue reduced their auras and quickly walked towards Xuanyuanzong''s direction.


    ��������������������


    At the same time, Xuanyuanzong had no idea that Ye Chen had discovered him at this time.


    At this time, Xuanyuanzong and Xuanyuan Yan looked at the huge ancient tree in front of them with solemn eyes.


    This ancient tree is tens of meters high, with luxuriant branches and extremely thick trunk.


    From a distance, it looked like an extremely ordinary ancient tree, who could have imagined that it turned out to be a tree demon at the peak of Ning Yuan.


    When Xuanyuanzong and Xuanyuanyan passed by this tree monster, they were directly attacked by this tree monster. Xuanyuanzong was extremely powerful and avoided the tree monster''s sneak attack, but Xuanyuan Yan was still attacked by the tree monster. Not a minor injury.


    The next war is inevitable.


    Xuanyuanzong and Xuanyuanyan joined forces to fight this tree monster.


    Under Xuanyuanzong''s domineering sword aura, this tree demon was also seriously injured.


    However, relying on extremely strong vitality, this battle has fought for half an hour and still has not decided the outcome.


    "Ancestor, you can''t drag it any longer. If this continues, I''m afraid it will attract other beasts."


    Xuanyuan Yan gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "You help me hold him, I find the right opportunity to shoot with all my strength, I should be able to kill this tree monster."


    Xuanyuanzong took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    This tree demon''s physical body has strong defensive power and extremely tenacious vitality, even Xuanyuanzong can hardly behead it.


    However, this tree demon was inconvenient to move, and its attack speed was extremely slow. It was only possible to contend with Xuanyuanzong for so long with the powerful demon **** and extremely strong vitality.


    Although Xuanyuanzong could choose to leave, this tree monster was extremely attractive to him.


    The powerful vitality contained in this tree demon is unmatched by other fierce beasts.


    If he could kill this tree monster, Xuanyuanzong could completely restore his dying vitality.


    This is definitely a treasure for a warrior like Xuanyuanzong who is about to run out of aid.


    No matter how strong the magic weapon is, everything will be empty without life.


    "Ancestor, I''ll take action first, you find a chance to attack his face."


    Xuanyuan Yan said in a deep voice, and then suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The slightly golden blood hovered in front of Xuanyuan Yan''s body. Following Xuanyan''s hands pinching the tactics, the slightly golden blood suddenly burst into flames, and turned into a Vermillion Bird. So flew towards one of the tree demons.


    The dazzling fire light shone in the forest, and the terrifying flame seemed to burn all the void around it, just soaring towards the tree demon.


    This tree demon shook the tree violently, obviously a little afraid of the flame.


    Countless tree roots came out of the ground and slapped towards the Suzaku.


    A large number of tree roots collided with the power of the Vermillion Bird, and suddenly a trace of flaws appeared.


    Xuanyuanzong took a deep breath and a bright light suddenly burst into his eyes.


    "Knife people are one."


    Xuanyuanzong snorted, and the long knife in his hand suddenly burst into bright light.


    At this moment, Xuanyuanzong and the long sword in his hand seemed to merge into one, and a strong sword aura suddenly burst out.


    At this moment, Xuanyuanzong briefly stepped into the peak of Ning Yuan''s combat power with the help of the long sword of the heavenly rank in his hand.


    "The knife broke through the sky."


    Xuanyuanzong stepped forward in one step, and directly turned into a blade of light, appeared in front of the tree monster, holding a long knife, and slashed it like this.


    Xuanyuanzong slashed nine knives in a row, each with all his strength, and one knife was stronger than one.


    Nine dazzling sword auras rushed straight into the sky, then turned into a sword aura and slashed towards the tree monster.


    The violent sword aura soared into the sky, as if to chop the void to pieces.


    Before the sword energy came, the domineering sword intent suddenly enveloped the tree monster.


    "Wow!"


    This dryad clearly felt the crisis, and saw a strong green light blooming from the tree.


    The tree monster face emerging from the tree trunk suddenly opened his mouth, and a bright green brilliance spewed out directly, bombarding the sword energy.


    Suddenly, the violent sword energy and the green brilliance collided together, bursting out extremely strong energy.


    With a stab, I saw that Xuanyuanzong''s sword aura directly cut through the green brilliance, then cut through the void, and slashed on the trunk of this tree monster.


    "Roar!"


    An unwilling low roar sounded, and the tree monster was cut into two directly under Xuanyuanzong''s sword aura.


    With a bang, this huge ancient tree bounced to pieces and turned into a huge green mist, suspended in the air.


    Xuanyuanzong''s face was slightly pale, it was obvious that the stab just now exhausted most of Xuanyuanzong''s true energy.


    However, the effect was also very significant, this Ning Yuan pinnacle level tree demon was slashed by Xuanyuanzong.


    "Finally dead."


    Xuanyuanzong breathed a sigh of relief, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With this tree monster''s vitality supplement, even if he failed to break through the peak of Ning Yuan this time, he should still have decades of life.


    Although for other warriors, these decades of life are irrelevant.


    But for Xuanyuanzong, it was extremely important.


    When Xuanyuanzong''s figure moved, he was about to come around this green mist.


    At this moment, a black ray of light suddenly broke through the air from not far away, appeared on Xuanyuan Yan''s side in the blink of an eye, and pierced towards him.


    The strong murderous aura broke out at this moment.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2926： Three breaths!

    This black light appeared just right, and it was when Xuanyuan Yan relaxed his vigilance.


    Xuanyuan Yan never expected that after they beheaded the tree monster, someone would hide and attack him.


    As the Heaven Killing Sword approached, Xuanyuan Yan''s expression changed, his eyes filled with horror, and an unprecedented sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    When it was so urgent, Xuanyuan Yan couldn''t activate the body protection magic weapon.


    Without any hesitation, Xuanyuan Yan directly slammed the long sword in his hand towards the Heavenly Killing Sword.


    Then under the control of Xuanyuan Yan''s mind, this long sword burst open.


    This long sword is Xuanyuan Yan''s natal magic weapon. Although it is not conceived to the level of a heavenly rank, it has also reached the realm of the ultimate profound weapon.


    Following the direct burst of this top-grade profound tool, a strong energy spread to the surroundings, directly bombarding the Heaven Killing Sword.


    A dark ray of light bloomed from the Heaven-killing Sword. Although the Heaven-Slaying Sword was extremely powerful, it was slightly affected by the self-detonation of a top-grade profound tool and was directly blasted back.


    In the next moment, Xuanyuan Yan''s figure moved, and he was about to retreat.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so decisive. Even the best profound tools exploded. The Xuanyuan family is really rich."


    Ye Chen''s faint laughter sounded in Xuanyuan Yan''s ears, and the next moment, Ye Chen''s figure appeared beside Xuanyuan Yan.


    "Ye Chen?"


    Xuanyuan Yan''s expression changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Ye Chen, you are so bold that you dare to attack my Xuanyuan family."


    Xuanyuanzong was furious, his eyes filled with surprise.


    Although he was fighting this tree monster, Xuanyuanzong had not let his guard down, he had been investigating the surrounding situation.


    But under his investigation, there was no trace of Ye Chen unexpectedly.


    When did he arrive?


    Is it possible that achievements have been lurking around waiting for the opportunity to attack them?


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuanzong felt a little chill in his heart.


    If Ye Chen sneaked into such a close distance, if he couldn''t even find out, then the problem would be serious.


    A sneak attack by a strong man comparable to the peak of Ning Yuan, even if Xuanyuanzong regarded himself very highly, he did not dare to say that there would be no danger.


    "So courageous? I will not only sneak attack, but also kill you. This is your final destination."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "court death."


    A touch of killing intent appeared in Xuanyuanzong''s eyes, and the state of the sword-man unity had not completely dissipated. Xuanyuanzong''s current strength was comparable to that of Ning Yuan''s peak.


    Coupled with the fact that he has studied the sword technique all his life, it might not be possible to fight Ye Chen.


    But the most important thing is to keep Xuanyuan Yan.


    Only when Xuanyuan Yan was added, could Xuanyuanzong be sure to kill Ye Chen.


    But the next moment, a white ice lotus appeared directly around Xuanyuanzong''s body, and directly enveloped him.


    A white lotus petal gleamed around Xuanyuanzong, looking extremely beautiful.


    Xuanyuanzong frowned, a fright flashed in his eyes, and slashed the lotus petals in front of him.


    As ripples appeared on the lotus petals, Xuanyuanzong''s knife didn''t even break the **** of the lotus.


    "What magic weapon is this? The defense is so strong?"


    Xuanyuanzong''s expression changed, and his eyes were full of shock.


    With his current strength, the power of this sword has reached the level of Ning Yuan peak.


    Even so, this white lotus has not been broken?


    Even a magic weapon of the heavenly rank level, under his sword, it is impossible not to be broken.


    But the white lotus in front of him was not only unbreakable, Xuanyuanzong didn''t even feel much damage.


    This scene had a great impact on Xuanyuanzong.


    When Xuanyuan Yan saw Xuanyuanzong being trapped by Bai Lian, his expression suddenly changed.


    "The time of three breaths."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he whispered.


    The time of three breaths was the time when Su Xiyue trapped Xuanyuanzong.


    Xuanyuanzong''s strength is not weak after all. If Xuanyuanzong made a full move, with Su Xiyue''s current strength, it would be impossible for this innate white lotus to last too long.


    In order to prevent unnecessary damage to this innate white lotus, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue agreed to trap the Xuanyuanzong''s three breath time.


    And Ye Chen killed Xuanyuan Yan during these three breaths.


    "First breath!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the energy of the whole body soared into the sky, and just like that, he blasted towards Xuanyuan Yan.


    A violent fist mark shot out from Ye Chen''s fist, swept the surrounding a lot of spiritual energy, turned into a huge beam of light, and bombarded Xuanyuanyan.


    "With my blood, the ghost of burning blood, kill the blood!"


    Xuanyuan Yan also knew that it was a time of life and death, and he didn''t dare to hold back. He directly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    This essence and blood glowed with a strong golden light, it was the essence and blood that Xuanyuan Yan had conceived for a long time, and it was connected to his natural magical powers.


    Xuanyuan Yan rarely used the forbidden technique on weekdays, because once he used the Blood Fiend Slash, it would inevitably affect his martial arts foundation and spirit.


    But now that life is almost impossible to save, Xuanyuan Yan didn''t dare to keep it anymore.


    Suddenly, this group of essence blood directly turned into a golden red light, and slashed towards Ye Chen with this fist.


    With a bang, violent energy erupted in the sky.


    Under Ye Chen''s fist, Xuanyuan Yan''s Blood Fiend Slash exploded and was directly smashed by Ye Chen''s fist.


    Affected by this force of fist, Xuanyuan Yan quickly retreated to the rear.


    "Second breath!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a waning moon suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    A dazzling light burst out from Ye Chen, and at this moment, a waning moon appeared behind Ye Chen.


    If the moon is incomplete, there is the beauty of coldness.


    Looking from a distance, Ye Chen''s huge figure seemed to have turned into a waning moon, just floating in front of Xuanyuan Yan.


    With the moonlight falling in the forest, a powerful sense of killing rose to the sky.


    "Suzaku comes to the world!"


    Xuanyuan Yan gritted his teeth, slapped a palm on his heart, and directly spewed out a mass of blood.


    With the appearance of this mass of essence and blood, Xuanyuan Yan''s face suddenly turned pale, and the surrounding aura began to become a little vain.


    Spit out so much blood, even a strong person like Xuanyuan Yan couldn''t support it.


    The slightly golden blood was suspended in front of Xuanyuan Yan''s body. Following Xuanyuan Yan''s hands pinching the tactics, the slightly golden blood suddenly burst into flames, and turned into a Vermillion Bird. So flew towards the waning moon that Ye Chen turned into.


    The monstrous fire light surrounded Vermillion Bird, and with the bright fire light, it hit the waning moon that Ye Chen had turned into.


    "Moon Kill!"


    Ye Chen whispered, this waning moon directly hit Xuanyuanyan.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2927： Unparalleled in the world!

    The fiery red Suzaku and the white waning moon meet in the sky, and from a distance, there is an extremely harmonious beauty.


    The beauty is amazing.


    Even Xuanyuan Yan felt a little loosening in his mind, and a blurry color appeared involuntarily in his eyes. .


    A waning moon appeared in Xuanyuan Yan''s body at the moment Xuanyuan Yan didn''t notice it.


    Suddenly, this waning moon and Suzaku collided together, bursting out endless brilliance.


    The white moonlight and fiery red flames vented towards the surroundings.


    A large number of trees were directly crushed to pieces.


    Xuanyuan Yan spurted out a mouthful of blood, feeling that the bones all over his body were falling apart.


    Obviously, Xuanyuan Yan was seriously injured under the impact of this strong energy.


    But Ye Chen''s monthly kill was blocked by him.


    At least in his opinion, this waning moon in the sky was stopped by his Suzaku.


    "As long as the ancestor is holding the breath, the ancestor should be able to break open the white lotus. By then, Ye Chen will not be able to kill me. If he insists on the last breath, it doesn''t work, so he can only give up."


    Although Xuanyuanyan had pinned most of his hopes on Xuanyuanzong''s body, it did not mean that Xuanyuanyan had spared his life.


    Once there is a real life crisis, Xuanyuan Yan will choose to give up without hesitation, and will be teleported out of the trial field at that time.


    Compared with the opportunities here, fate is more important.


    "Want to run?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Looking at the sarcasm in Ye Chen''s eyes, Xuanyuan Yan felt uneasy for no reason.


    At the next moment, the strength of the waning moon in Xuanyuanyan''s body was suddenly aroused.


    Although the strength of this waning moon was not too strong, it exploded in Xuanyuan Yan''s body after all.


    Even Xuanyuanyan didn''t expect that Ye Chen would imprint the power of the waning moon in his body, let alone beware.


    As the power of the waning moon exploded, Xuanyuan Yan didn''t even react, and the primordial spirit in his body was split apart by the shock.


    A large number of meridians and bones shattered directly under this eruption.


    Even Xuanyuan Yan''s mind was shocked.


    The next moment, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Xuanyuan Yan.


    "put����"


    Xuanyuan Yan subconsciously wanted to open his mouth to give up, but was directly interrupted by Ye Chen''s primordial power.


    The sharp primordial thorn directly pierced Xuanyuanyan''s soul.


    An unprecedented sense of pain erupted from Xuanyuan Yan''s mind.


    "what!"


    Xuanyuan Yan couldn''t help but let out a scream, his face was full of pain.


    "Third Breath!"


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of indifferent colors, as soon as he pointed it out, the strong evil spirit turned into a killing character, directly blasting on Xuanyuan Yan''s body.


    With a bang, Xuanyuan Yan''s body broke apart under the bombardment of the killing character.


    Including the soul and the body, they were directly bombarded by the killing character formula.


    At the time of three breaths, a strong man in the late stage of Ning Yuan was directly beheaded by Ye Chen.


    If it spreads out, I am afraid the entire Kunlun Xu will shake.


    The warriors who can enter this place are all Tianjiao who have stepped into the Ning Yuan peak realm with one foot.


    Especially the Tianjiao of the Xuanyuan family has a profound background.


    Although the position of Xuanyuan Yan in the Xuanyuan Family was not as good as Xuanyuan Po, it was considered a princely cultivator, otherwise he would not enter the Kunlun Void.


    There is no doubt that Xuanyuan Yan must have a hole card on his body.


    However, under the sudden attack of Ye Chen, a strong man far beyond Xuanyuan Yan, many of Xuanyuan Yan''s hole cards didn''t even have time to use.


    If it were a fair duel, even though Xuanyuanyan could not defeat Ye Chen, the time to resist Three Breaths would still be fine.


    "died?"


    Xuanyuanzong''s expression changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes involuntarily.


    Three breaths time beheaded a strong man in the late stage of Ning Yuan.


    At such a fast speed, Xuanyuan Zong felt a trace of fear.


    Although his strength is stronger than Xuanyuanyan, his strength is ultimately limited.


    Without truly stepping into the peak of Ningyuan, everything is vain.


    The strength between the two is unlikely to be different.


    Ye Chen was able to kill Xuanyuan Yan so easily, he was able to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuanzong had an urge to escape in his heart.


    At this time, Su Xiyue directly took away the congenital ice lotus.


    Although this innate ice lotus has a strong ability to trap people, Xuanyuanzong''s strength is also very strong. If Xuanyuanzong recklessly attacks the innate ice lotus, it may damage the innate ice lotus.


    With this congenital ice lotus appetite, if it were damaged, Su Xiyue could not find a lot of resources to nurture this congenital ice lotus.


    Now Xuanyuan Yan had fallen, only Xuanyuanzong was left, and basically there was not much pressure.


    "Xuanyuanzong, it''s your turn next."


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Xuanyuanzong, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which seemed to make people feel chilling.


    "Ye Chen, you dare to violate the rules set by Kunlun Xu. No one enters Kunlun Xu for civil war. Are you not afraid of being punished after you go out?"


    Xuanyuanzong shouted with a gloomy expression.


    "Punish? Xuanyuanzong, I didn''t expect that you are so young and your head is so uncomfortable? It''s just a so-called rule that can restrict me?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said faintly: "Don''t say it''s you, even if Xuanyuan Tiangang is here, I can still kill it, but these are not issues you need to care about. You still think about it, what do you do? Get out, or you just choose to give up."


    Xuanyuanzong''s expression changed, and a touch of iron flashed in his eyes. He just stood there, slightly hesitating.


    "Keeping in this state should consume a lot of you. You are worthy of being a veteran of the Xuanyuan family. He killed the tree demon at Ningyuan Peak with a single blow. I am afraid that your strength is not under Xuanyuan Qinglong. I really have a chance to break through the peak of Ningyuan here."


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Are you willing to leave like this? With your birthday, if you leave like this, you should not live for three years. If you leave the Human Sovereign Realm, you will not have any chance of renewing your life. "


    "Whatever you want, as long as you are willing to leave, you can talk about it."


    Xuanyuanzong took a deep breath, with a look of aggrieved expression on his face.


    Xuanyuan Zong is the ancestor of the Xuanyuan family, when did he suffer such humiliation?


    But as Ye Chen said, his lifespan is running out, and the tree demon''s vitality is urgently needed to supplement it.


    If he left like this, Xuanyuanzong really didn''t have any hope.


    "Talk to me about terms?"


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, with his hands behind his back, and said with a smile, "It''s not impossible."


    Xuanyuanzong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    As long as Ye Chen is willing to negotiate terms, everything will be easy.


    When they met with Xuanyuan Qinglong, Xuanyuanzong had a way to deal with Ye Chen.


    "Kneel down and beg me for mercy, I can consider letting you go."


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuanzong and said with a smile.


    "you����"


    Upon hearing this, Xuanyuanzong''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of anger.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2928： Break everything with one sword!

    humiliation!


    An unprecedented humiliation!


    When did Xuanyuanzong suffer such humiliation?


    Even a fool could see that Ye Chen was humiliating him.


    "Ye Chen, you are deceiving too much, do you really think you can kill me?"


    Xuanyuanzong''s voice was abrupt, and a monstrous aura burst out from Xuanyuanzong''s body.


    "Old guy, this is not your time anymore, either go or die."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "kill!"


    Xuanyuanzong''s eyes flashed with evil spirits, holding a long knife, and slashing directly at Ye Chen.


    A blast of sword aura flashed out of the long sword, and the domineering sword intent seemed to tear the sky, so it cut towards Ye Chen.


    "Good come."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, a look of gaze flashed in his eyes, and his whole body was full of blood, just like this, he fisted towards the sword.


    Ye Chen was like an ancient giant, and the sky broke while waving his hands, just like this blast above the sword energy.


    With a click, the bright sword aura was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch, and the broken sword aura splashed on Ye Chen''s body, and even Ye Chen''s body was not broken.


    In the next moment, this Xuanyuanzong suddenly turned into a sword aura, rushing towards the life force left by the tree monster in the distance.


    "Xuanyuanzong, do you think you can **** things away under my nose?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and a ray of light suddenly lit up in his eyes, and the primordial thorn suddenly pierced the air, stabbing on the soul of Xuanyuanzong.


    The power of the soul is much faster than the speed of Xuanyuanzong. Although Xuanyuanzong was guarded, he was still shocked by the speed of the soul thorn.


    A faint light burst from Xuanyuanzong''s body, and it actually blocked Ye Chen''s primordial thorn.


    However, under the resistance of the primordial thorn, Xuanyuanzong''s speed was obviously slow.


    At the time of this breath, Ye Chen appeared beside Xuanyuanzong with a move, and blasted out with a punch.


    Xuanyuanzong''s expression changed slightly, and he held a long knife directly on Ye Chen''s fist.


    With a boom, a sound of metal collision rang.


    Under Ye Chen''s fist, Xuanyuanzong was blasted back several steps by Ye Chen.


    Xuanyuanzong stepped deep in every step, and after taking a few steps, Xuanyuanzong released all the strength from his body.


    "What a strong power, his physical body is actually comparable to a heavenly magic weapon?"


    Xuanyuanzong''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes filled with shock.


    The Vault Breaking Knife in his hand, but the long sword of his life that he had conceived all his life, Xuanyuanzong only raised the Vault Breaking Knife to the level of a Heavenly Grade Magic Tool with the Xuanyuan Family''s large resources.


    As an offensive magic weapon, the Vault Breaking Knife with relatively strong lethality, even Ye Chen''s body was not broken.


    Not only that, Xuanyuanzong felt that the mouth of the tiger holding the Vault Breaking Sword was about to split, and his right arm trembled even more.


    Is this guy a human or a beast?


    Why do human beings have such a powerful body and power?


    "Refresh, take me another punch."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, bullied him again, and blasted towards Xuanyuanzong.


    The most powerful of the ancient gods is the power of the flesh. Although Ye Chen''s ancient gods have improved very quickly, they didn''t have much battle.


    As Ye Chen''s strength becomes stronger, the number of battles actually decreases.


    Although through Daotian''s memory, Ye Chen had some understanding of the ancient gods'' fighting methods, but he didn''t fully understand them.


    Xuanyuanzong''s strength is not weak, it is his best trial stone for tempering combat experience.


    "Ye Chen, you forced me."


    Xuanyuanzong yelled violently, and a bright sword aura suddenly burst into his eyes.


    I saw Xuanyuanzong''s complexion suddenly turned red, and the blood in his body seemed to boil at this moment, and an extremely astonishing breath burst out.


    "Is this a secret method?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Break through everything!"


    Xuanyuanzong held knives in both hands and slashed at Ye Chen like this.


    With this knife, Xuanyuanzong used all his strength, and all the terrifying true energy poured into the Vault Breaking Sabre.


    An extremely slender blade gas flashed through the Vault-Breaking Blade, and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    This thin white line is extremely small. Although it looks a lot smaller than the sword energy just now, its strength is countless times more condensed.


    If you want to condense the sword energy to this level, you must control your own power to the extreme.


    Although Xuanyuanzong has never broken through to the peak of Ningyuan, but the control of this power is stronger than the general Ningyuan peak warrior.


    If Xuanyuanzong were to break through to the realm of Ning Yuan peak, I''m afraid there would be a big increase in strength.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s body was so angry that he hit the sword aura with just one punch.


    With a boom, the violent energy vented towards the surroundings.


    I saw that the sword qi slashed on Ye Chen''s fist, and it directly tore the skin on Ye Chen''s fist, marking a very deep wound.


    "It broke my physical body? Interestingly, the power of this knife is so powerful that it looks down upon you a little."


    Ye Chen looked at the wound on his hand, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    Being able to break the protection of his ancient god''s body with the realm of Ning Yuan''s late stage, Xuanyuanzong''s knife was very powerful.


    "It turned out to be just a skin trauma?"


    Xuanyuanzong''s pupils shrank slightly, his face was full of solemn expression.


    With this cut just now, he used nearly 90% of his power, but it only caused skin trauma, which made Xuanyuanzong unable to accept it.


    "Xuanyuanzong, it''s not just that you have the magic weapon, you can also take a look at me."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the sky-reaching mirror appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    With the power of the ancient gods pouring in, Xuanyuanzong''s figure suddenly appeared on the mirror surface of the sky mirror, and a strong black light burst out from the sky mirror.


    During this period of time, the Heavenly Mirror has been swallowing the power of the ancient gods in Daotian''s ventricle, and the Heavenly Mirror has been filled with energy.


    A magic weapon that can be remembered by the candle dragon, and it is also an innate spirit treasure, the power of this heavenly mirror is naturally not bad.


    Suddenly, a black glow burst out from the mirror surface of the sky-opening mirror, lasing directly towards Xuanyuanzong.


    The black glow seemed to tear the void, the surrounding space was a bit distorted, and appeared in front of Xuanyuanzong in the blink of an eye.


    Xuanyuanzong''s complexion changed, without any hesitation, he directly took out a golden stone from his arms.


    As Xuanyuanzong bit the tip of his tongue, a drop of essence and blood melted directly into the golden stone.


    In an instant, a rich golden light burst out from the golden stone, directly hitting the black glow.


    Suddenly, the golden light and the black glow collided in the sky, and a mighty breath vented towards the surroundings.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2929： People King Stone!

    The monstrous breath erupted in the trial ground.


    The power of Xuanyuanzong and Ye Chen were colliding violently, venting towards the surroundings.


    Like a round of tomorrow, a bright light suddenly shone in the sky.


    At this moment, whether it was the surrounding fierce beasts or everyone who entered this place, they vaguely sensed this powerful aura.


    A few hundred kilometers away from here.


    Xuanyuan Po and Xuanyuan Qinglong both looked up and looked far away.


    "This is the breath of the human emperor stone, the ancestor actually used the human emperor stone?"


    Xuanyuanpo''s face changed slightly, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that I have encountered a powerful enemy. I don''t know if it is a fierce beast here or someone else."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice: "Although the fierce beast here has greatly improved us, its strength is not weak. The closer it is to the core area, the greater the strength of the fierce beast. Since the ancestors used the human emperor stone, I am afraid I have encountered a strong enemy."


    "Uncle, we may have passed quickly. I seem to feel that Xuanyuan Yan''s breath has faded. He and the ancestor have been together. Now that the ancestor has used the human emperor stone, I am afraid that I am in serious trouble. "


    Xuanyuanpo said in a deep voice, "Once something happens to the ancestor here, the trouble will be big for us. There are too few people coming in this time. If something happens to the ancestor here, I am afraid that the following levels will want to contend. Bingxue Palace and Ye Chen are bound to be difficult."


    When Xuanyuan Qinglong heard the words, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    This time the Xuanyuan family got too few places, much less than the Ice and Snow Palace and Buddhism.


    If even Xuanyuanzong had a problem, it would be really difficult to rely on Xuanyuan Qinglong alone to fight against Bingxue Palace and Ye Chen.


    Besides, the human emperor stone is in Xuanyuanzong''s body, this is the treasure of Xuanyuan family.


    These Xuanyuan Stones were all treasures handed down from the Emperor Xuanyuan. Although they were not magical artifacts, they were stronger than the heavenly-grade magical artifacts. They were treasures of the Xuanyuan family''s town clan.


    These Xuanyuan Stones have always been placed in Xuanyuan''s home, nurtured by the Qi of the Dragon Vein.


    Even in Xuanyuan''s family, the number of Human Emperor Stones was extremely rare.


    If it were not for Xuanyuanzong''s special status, he wouldn''t be allowed to come in with the human emperor stone this time.


    In any case, this person''s imperial stone must not be lost.


    "Go, go over and take a look."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath, without too much hesitation, leading Xuanyuan Po and swiftly galloped towards Xuanyuanzong''s direction.


    ��������������������


    At the same time, Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi also felt the breath of the sky mirror at this time.


    "This seems to be the aura of seven kills, is Ye Chen making another move?"


    Shen Cangsheng looked at the breath exploding in the distance, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "The other party should be the breath of the Xuanyuan family. This mighty human emperor''s aura can only be released by the Xuanyuan family. It seems that Ye Chen and the Xuanyuan family have fought."


    A look of surprise appeared on Le Chi''s face: "I didn''t expect Ye Chen to meet the Xuanyuan family so soon, and I don''t know who was so lucky and was hit by Ye Chen."


    "Le Chi, do we want to go over? The closer we get to the inner circle, the stronger the power of this fierce beast. With our strength, it is a bit difficult to deal with it."


    Shen Cangsheng said with a serious face.


    Le Chi frowned, a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "If you enter the center of the trial field, the strength of these fierce beasts will probably be stronger. With our strength, it is difficult to deal with these fierce beasts. We can only rely on Ye Chen."


    Le Chi said softly: "The purpose of my entry here is to improve my strength. If I get together with Ye Chen and the others, even if there is some gain, it should not be our turn."


    Hearing this, Shen Cangsheng nodded slightly.


    Le Chi''s remarks were on the point.


    Although their safety can be guaranteed by meeting with Ye Chen, it is basically difficult to get too much gain.


    After all, both Ye Chen and Su Xiyue needed to improve their strength.


    Although these fierce beasts have a lot of resources, they may be allocated to them, not many.


    Although Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi were members of the Ye family in name, they were compared with Su Xiyue and Ye Tianyun.


    After all, Su Xiyue and Ye Tianyun are Ye Chen''s relatives. If there are any treasures, they are basically given to Su Xiyue and Ye Tianyun.


    If they really went to Ye Chen''s place, they would probably gain very little.


    It''s better to hunt down some weak beasts in the Ningyuan Peak Realm on the periphery.


    With their strength, they are still sure to get enough soul heart.


    "If this is the case, let''s continue hunting fierce beasts on the periphery. We are still three soul hearts short. If we don''t get enough soul hearts in the end, we can go to Ye Chen again. He should There are a lot of souls and hearts."


    Shen Cangsheng sighed softly: "With his strength, there should be a great improvement here. These fierce beasts contain extremely strong soul power and flesh and blood power, and are most suitable for his improvement."


    "Envy what Ye Chen is doing, this guy is simply the pride of the sky, the lucky guy of this era, according to your statement, maybe the luck of this era is all concentrated in him."


    Le Chi chuckled: "The more air you have, the greater the pressure you have to bear. I don''t envy him."


    "That''s true, let''s go, continue hunting the beasts, we only have one day, and we can''t waste it."


    Shen Cangsheng chuckled lightly and galloped away with Le Chi.


    ������������������������


    The golden light and the black glow collided violently, and the human emperor stone burst out with endless light, which suppressed the power of the Tongtian Mirror.


    "What is this thing, so powerful?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    There are not many magical artifacts that can suppress the sky-reaching mirror. Although the sky-reaching mirror has been damaged and its strength has not been restored, after all, the foundation is here. I am afraid that ordinary sky-level artifacts cannot suppress the sky-reaching mirror.


    However, the power released by Xuanyuanzong now has a vague feeling of suppressing the Heavenly Mirror.


    "Ye Chen, good thing, I feel the breath of the old master."


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "The breath of Emperor Xuanyuan?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, it is the breath of the old master. The aura is so strong, and this power is very similar to the strength of the old master. This seems to be the result of the convergence of the original power of the old master. If you can get him, Ye Chen, Blending into Xuanyuan Sword, it should be possible to forcefully break the seal on Xuanyuan Sword."


    The voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Can help Xuanyuanjian break the seal?"


    Ye Chen heard the words, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2930： Please come!

    After Xuanyuanjian broke the first few seals, he had already reached the level of Heavenly Grade.


    Even among the heavenly artifacts, they are considered extremely strong.


    If it were able to lift a seal, Xuanyuan Sword might even break through the heavenly rank magic weapon and be promoted to the holy rank magic weapon.


    Nowadays, the highest level of magic artifacts in the secular world is only the heavenly artifacts, and the sacred artifacts have long since disappeared.


    Ye Chen had only seen the records of sacred artifacts only in the classics.


    Although I don''t know how powerful this holy artifact is, it is definitely far superior to the power of this heavenly artifact.


    Once the Xuanyuan Sword was raised to the level of a holy grade magic weapon, Ye Chen''s strength would definitely be greatly improved.


    It is a pity that the seal on Xuanyuan Sword was placed by Emperor Xuanyuan himself. Even Ye Chen, when the emperor had never cultivated to a certain level, it would be difficult to unlock the seal on Xuanyuan Sword.


    Unless the power left by Human Emperor Xuanyuan is used, there may be a chance to break the seal of Xuanyuan Sword.


    However, most of the treasures left by the Emperor Xuanyuan were in the hands of the Xuanyuan family, and it was difficult for Ye Chen to grab these things from Xuanyuan''s family.


    However, Ye Chen never expected that Xuanyuanzong would carry such a treasure.


    Even without the golden dragon''s reminder, Ye Chen could feel that the imperial stone Xuanyuanzong took out was full of strong awe-inspiring righteousness, and the power of the Emperor Jue was in the same vein.


    This human emperor stone definitely contains the origin power of human emperor Xuanyuan, and may even be formed by the power of human emperor Xuanyuan.


    With the power of this person''s Emperor Stone, Xuanyuanjian''s seal could be broken.


    In any case, this person Huang Shi Ye Chen must get it.


    Suddenly, the light on the human emperor stone was shining, and it directly shattered the black glow released by the Tongtian Mirror.


    Then this person Huang Shi carried the monstrous might and directly rammed Ye Chen.


    "Good baby."


    Ye Chen showed a touch of surprise on his face, laughed loudly, and blasted away at Renhuangshi with another punch.


    With a bang, violent infuriating energy erupted in the air.


    Under Ye Chen''s punch, Renhuangshi was directly blasted back and returned to Xuanyuanzong''s hand.


    "This guy''s physical body is too strong, even Human Emperor Stone can''t break his physical defense."


    Xuanyuanzong frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Xuanyuanzong, if you hand over this man Emperor Stone, I can spare your life today."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, Hugh is mad."


    A foul breath flashed in Xuanyuanzong''s eyes, and he snorted, and saw that the piercing knife in his hand suddenly burst into radiance, and then shot towards Ye Chen.


    In an instant, this Vault-Breaking Knife suddenly turned into several long knives, suspended in Ye Chen''s body, and the wisps of knives echoed each other, forming a formation.


    "Broken Sphere!"


    Xuanyuanzong snorted and pinched the tactics with both hands, only to see the infinite sword aura bursting out of the Vault-breaking knife, and headed towards Ye Chen.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s body was enveloped by the sky full of sword aura, and he slashed towards Ye Chen.


    "Xuanyuanzong can''t kill me with these little tricks."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, his whole body qi and blood rushing into the sky, the golden glow shining on the sky, just carrying Xuanyuanzong''s sword energy like this.


    Although the amount of these sword auras was extremely large, even Ye Chen''s ancient **** body could not be broken.


    A sound of metal collision sounded, Xuanyuanzong''s sword qi cut on Ye Chen''s body, basically not having much effect.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen snorted, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and he blasted the Vault-Breaking Knife in front of him with a punch.


    In a bang, the dazzling fist struck the Qiqiang Knife, only a faint scream was heard, and the Qiqiang Knife shot backwards.


    "Can''t delay any longer."


    Xuanyuanzong''s eyes flashed cold and severe, and he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the Vault Breaking Sword.


    In an instant, a red light ignited on this dome-breaking knife.


    The treasure knife sees blood, and the Vault-Breaking knife at this moment can be regarded as exerting its full power.


    "cut!"


    Xuanyuanzong only had Ye Chen in his eyes at this time, and as the monstrous evil aura broke out, Xuanyuanzong once again slashed towards Ye Chen.


    The essence of the sword Xuanyuanzong''s spirit and spirit and the smashing sword were integrated, and the sword intent of the whole body was activated to the extreme.


    A **** sword aura shot out from the Vault Breaking Sword, and the violent sword aura even cut through the surrounding void.


    "Interestingly, you can rank in the forefront of Kunlun''s imaginary use of knives."


    Although the sword energy has not yet arrived, the sword intent is still coming, blasting Ye Chen''s mind.


    However, Ye Chen''s primordial spirit wanted to far surpass Xuanyuanzong, this sword intent had just poured into the spirit, and it was directly shattered by Ye Chen''s primordial spirit.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, the energy of the whole body suddenly condensed in the fist, and then just blasted past with such a punch.


    With a bang, the surrounding void even burst into waves, and the surrounding spiritual energy burst into pieces directly under Ye Chen''s punch.


    A deafening roar rang in the sky.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s fist print and Xuanyuanzong''s sword aura collided together, and a strong roar erupted.


    With a bang, the **** sword aura blasted directly under Ye Chen''s punch.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen''s fist rushed forward and directly blasted towards Xuanyuanzong.


    "Break it for me."


    Xuanyuanzong was crazy, the sword energy in his body vented towards Ye Chen without reservation.


    After cutting countless times in a row, the sky full of sword aura was like snowflakes, bombarding Ye Chen.


    The violent energy blasted a huge hole in the surrounding ground.


    With a bang, Xuanyuanzong snorted and was directly blown out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    He smashed several big trees, which stabilized his figure.


    "The Xuanyuan family''s people are nothing but that."


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Xuanyuanzong took a deep breath, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s been a long time since I realized the feeling of facing death. I seem to feel the feeling of breaking through life and death back then."


    Xuanyuanzong said softly, although the voice was soft, the madness in it was becoming more and more intense.


    "With your strength, if you want to break through now, do you look down on me too much."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically.


    "I have practiced swordsmanship for hundreds of years in Xuanyuan Sect. I think that among the best swordsmen in the world, no one can do me. If I call first, no one dares to call second.


    Xuanyuanzong said softly, but the sword energy in his body became more and more violent.


    Not only that, the skin around Xuanyuanzong''s body became paler.


    "Today, the old man will use you to practice the knife and step into the realm of Ning Yuan peak in one fell swoop."


    Xuanyuanzong took a deep breath and suddenly shouted: "With the blood of my Xuanyuan clan, please come with the power of the Emperor!"


    As Xuanyuanzong''s voice fell, a bright golden light suddenly burst out from the human emperor stone, which directly merged into Xuanyuanzong''s body.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuanzong''s breath suddenly became violent.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2931： Ignore everything overbearing!

    The golden human emperor stone exudes a strong human emperor aura.


    Ye Chen vaguely saw a golden figure, walked out of the human emperor stone, and merged into Xuanyuanzong''s body.


    "Is this the original power of the human emperor remaining in the human emperor stone?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    With the help of the power in the human emperor stone, Xuanyuanzong''s power has obviously been greatly improved.


    Although this secret method could gain enough power, with Xuanyuanzong''s current physical body, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Even after a few moves, even without Ye Chen''s hands, this Xuanyuan Sect had to be burst by the power of Renhuangshi.


    This strength is far from what Xuanyuanzong can bear.


    The golden aura agitated in Xuanyuanzong''s body. At this moment, Xuanyuanzong seemed to be possessed by the emperor, and the aura of the whole body was even comparable to Ye Chen.


    "A warrior, only by giving up his life and forgetting his death can he play a sword beyond the limit."


    "My life-saving slash is the old man who realized from the crisis of life and death. I used this knife to directly hit a warrior on the peak of Ning Yuan. Today, I will take you to try the knife."


    Xuanyuanzong held the Vault-breaking Knife in both hands and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    Xuanyuanzong poured all the true energy into the Vault Breaking Sword, and the aura of the whole body was even raised to the extreme.


    As the knife slashed past, a slightly faintly golden knife aura suddenly stood out from the Vault-Break knife.


    This golden sword energy is only three feet long, which doesn''t look big, but its power is condensed to the extreme.


    The power of the Emperor Human and the sword intent of Xuanyuanzong were fused together, and the terrifying power in it was enough to threaten the life of the strong Ningyuan Peak.


    With this knife cut out, Xuanyuanzong''s breath suddenly became wilted.


    Not only that, the skin of Xuanyuanzong''s body was shattered by this sword qi shock, and even blood was left in the seven orifices.


    With Xuanyuanzong''s sword, even Xuanyuanzong himself couldn''t bear the bombardment of the sword''s energy.


    "What a sacrifice."


    Ye Chen looked at this dazzling sword aura, and there was an unprecedented sense of crisis in his mind.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen''s heart moved, and the sword of years appeared directly in Ye Chen''s hands.


    With the power of the ancient gods in the body and the chaotic true qi, it merged into this wooden sword.


    In an instant, everything around it seemed to be forbidden.


    The wind stopped, so did the leaves.


    A vast ancient breath came out from the wooden sword in Ye Chen''s hand.


    At this moment, even Xuanyuanzong''s sword aura was affected, as if there was a pause in the air.


    I saw that the space around Ye Chen was distorted. At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to be stepping on the long river of time, overlooking all beings.


    "What magical power is this?"


    Xuanyuanzong looked at Ye Chen at this time, his expression suddenly changed.


    Ye Chen held the sword of years, and his heart was extremely calm.


    This is not the first time Ye Chen has used the sword of this age.


    Xuanyuanzong''s sword is extremely powerful, and if Ye Chen responds, the body of the ancient gods will suffer serious injuries.


    Only with the sword of these years, crushing Xuanyuanzong''s sword intent on top of the rules, can it easily win.


    In Ye Chen''s previous use of the sword of these years, the life force in it had been used almost.


    With the massive swallowing meaning coming from the sword of years, Ye Chen felt that the life force in his body was madly extracted by the sword of years.


    At this moment, a faint light burst out from the sword of years.


    "cut!"


    With the drive of his heart, Ye Chen slowly raised the sword of years in his hand, and slashed towards this sword energy.


    No sword light appeared, Ye Chen''s sword was like a child waving a toy sword in his hand at will, it looked extremely ordinary.


    But there was a peculiar fluctuation cut out from the sword of the years, and it instantly enveloped the sword energy and Xuanyuanzong.


    As if there was a breeze blowing, at this moment, whether it was Xuanyuanzong or the golden sword energy in the air, it seemed to have stopped.


    Under the shroud of the sword of years, it seemed that a peculiar force was disintegrating this golden sword energy.


    Visible to the naked eye, this golden sword aura slowly shrank, and the sword aura in it was corroded by the force of time.


    There is no power to withstand the corrosion of the years.


    Time can destroy everything!


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Xuanyuanzong''s expression changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    He felt that with Ye Chen''s sword cut down, the longevity in his body was dissipating.


    The longevity, which was originally not much, is rapidly decreasing.


    Even the human emperor stone can''t stop the disappearance of Shouyuan.


    From a distance, Xuanyuanzong''s body was withering rapidly, and his black hair was even beginning to turn a little gray.


    Ye Chen also felt a bit of difficulty at this time, although the ancient gods had a long life, they almost lived the same life as the world.


    But after all, he was only a one-star ancient god, and the extraction of life force by the sword of these years was beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    With just this cut, Ye Chen felt that his lifespan had passed for several decades.


    "It took decades of Shouyuan to slash you. Even if you are a strong Ningyuan peak, you don''t have this treatment, you can be considered dead."


    There was no sorrow or joy in Ye Chen''s eyes. Under the strength of the years, the golden sword energy released by Xuanyuan Zong directly dissipated in the air.


    "No, put..."


    Xuanyuanzong finally felt panic at this time.


    With his strength, there is no way to face the strength of these years.


    Even he can feel that, if this continues, his lifespan may be exhausted.


    Without any hesitation, Xuanyuanzong opened his mouth and wanted to give up, letting the soul teleport him out of the trial field.


    But at the next moment, Ye Chen had been prepared, and Yuanshen Zhan suddenly broke through the air, slashing above Xuanyuanzong''s mind.


    An unprecedented pain erupted from Xuanyuanzong''s soul.


    With Xuanyuanzong''s will, he couldn''t help screaming, his face was full of pain.


    Without any defense, being chopped by the soul on top of the soul, Xuanyuanzong couldn''t resist this pain.


    "cut!"


    A cruel color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the sword of years in his hand was directly cut down.


    The next moment, Xuanyuan Zong''s black hair turned white in an instant, and his beating heart stopped beating even more.


    With a single sword, Xuanyuanzong''s few Shouyuan was directly cut clean.


    "I... I''m not convinced!"


    "I shouldn''t die here."


    A look of despair flashed in Xuanyuanzong''s eyes, and then he fell directly to the ground, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    When entering this person''s emperor realm, Xuanyuanzong was full of vigor, and would not step into the realm of Ningyuan peak or leave this person''s emperor realm.


    Who could have expected that this was only the second level, and it fell in the hands of Ye Chen.


    Even Xuanyuanzong still has some desperate trump cards, but under the sword of these years, everything will be lost by the years.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2932： The weird sword of years!

    Ye Chen held the sword of years and looked at the fallen Xuanyuan Zong, slightly relieved.


    If Xuanyuanzong were not dying, Ye Chen might not have enough combat power.


    Although the sword of these years was very powerful, its consumption exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    The sword of these years has swallowed a lot of Ye Chen''s vitality. Even if Ye Chen, as an ancient god, has extremely abundant vitality, he can''t stand the swallowing of the sword of these years.


    As a large amount of vitality was swallowed, Ye Chen felt a little uncomfortable in his whole body.


    "The sword of this age can''t be used if you don''t use it. Although it is stronger than the Immortal Spear and the Sky Mirror, the price is too high, and the cracks on the sword of this age seem to increase. I''m afraid I have used it several times. It may be broken."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, looked at the sword of years in his hand, a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen, the sword of these years, also got it accidentally. Although the material of the sword body does not seem to be very precious, the rules of the years are extremely strong.


    I don''t know who made this thing, the power of this rule is too overbearing.


    Ye Chen has been studying the sword of these years, but has not made much progress.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it was not enough to penetrate the power of the law in the sword of this age.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Su Xiyue came over from a short distance at this time and said with a worried expression on her face.


    Su Xiyue has been hiding not far away to prevent Xuanyuanzong from escaping with all his strength.


    Who would have thought that Ye Chen would kill him so easily.


    However, Su Xiyue, who was standing not far away, saw the sword clearly just now.


    Such a terrifying sword directly cut off all Xuanyuanzong''s longevity and died immediately after it was exhausted.


    This method of death made Su Xiyue feel a little bit cold.


    As a woman, youth is everything.


    Especially Su Xiyue, a woman in her twenties, is extremely concerned about her youth and beauty.


    "It''s okay, it''s a bit careless. I didn''t expect that the sword of the years will consume so much. The vitality left by this tree monster is wasted. It must be used to supplement the vitality I consume."


    Ye Chen whispered: "But if you don''t use the sword of these years, it would be too difficult to kill Xuanyuanzong. It is worth it to pay this price to kill Xuanyuanzong."


    Xuanyuanzong is not weak after all. With life and death fighting, it is not difficult for Ye Chen to kill Xuanyuanzong.


    But Xuanyuanzong was not a fool either. If it came to life and death, he could choose to give up.


    As long as you give up these two words, the soul can directly intervene and send Xuanyuanzong out.


    Ye Chen was not sure that he could slay Xuanyuanzong before the soul started.


    This situation is now perfect for Ye Chen.


    This Xuanyuanzong''s body must still carry a lot of supreme treasures, not counting other things, just the Qiqiangdao and the human emperor stone are worthy of Ye Chen''s vitality.


    Moreover, the remaining vitality of the Tree Demon King is extremely rich, and it can completely make up for Ye Chen''s loss of vitality.


    Calculating Ye Chen didn''t pay too much.


    "Ye Chen, you have swallowed the vitality left by the Tree Demon King first, if time drags on for a long time, it will be difficult for you to recover all the vitality that was swallowed."


    Su Xiyue said solemnly.


    "No hurry, first search Xuanyuanzong''s baby again."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, a bright golden light burst from Xuanyuanzong''s corpse, fleeing into the distance.


    "You still have a sense of wisdom? If you let you run away, I''ll be busy today."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he chuckled, and stretched out his hand to grab the man''s emperor stone.


    A monstrous big hand crashed down, grabbing the human emperor stone in his hand.


    With a bang, the bright golden light burst out from the human emperor stone, and the big hand that Ye Chen transformed into was directly shattered by the human emperor stone.


    "What a strong force."


    Ye Chen smiled without anger, his eyes were full of surprises.


    The stronger the power of this human emperor stone, the stronger the origin power of human emperor Xuanyuan contained in it, and the greater the confidence in breaking the seal on Xuanyuan sword.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and the ancient **** star at the center of his eyebrows suddenly broke through the air, turning into a huge mouth, directly covering the human emperor stone.


    No matter how hard the human king stone struggles, it can''t break the suppression of the ancient **** star.


    "This time the harvest is great. There are so many good things from the Xuanyuan family. I just don''t know what treasure Xuanyuan Qinglong has in his hands. If he can kill Xuanyuan Qinglong, maybe Xuanyuanjian will be able to break a seal."


    A look of expectation flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    He had some expectation that he could meet Xuanyuan Qinglong before the trial in this trial field was over.


    Even if you use the sword of years once, it will definitely not be too bad.


    Taking away the human emperor stone, Ye Chen looked at the sky-breaking knife in Xuanyuanzong''s hand.


    With the fall of Xuanyuan Zong, the Qiqiang Sword was trembling, and its spirit seemed to mourn the master.


    "This sky-breaking sword was conceived by Xuanyuanzong and was very powerful. The spirit of it seemed to be very intelligent, a heaven-grade war sword, if it were given to the ancestors to use it, it would be considered a huge improvement."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, stretched out his hand and picked up the Vault Breaking Knife.


    The Vault Breaking Knife sensed Ye Chen''s breath, and in a violent tremor, strands of strong sword aura bloomed from the Vault Breaking Knife, as if to bite Ye Chen.


    "A mere tool spirit wants to bite me back?"


    Ye Chen let out a cold voice, a powerful ancient god''s power burst into the Vault Breaking Knife, directly suppressed the Vault Breaking Knife, and then collected it into the Dragon Mark Ring.


    After that, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue scoured the space rings on Xuanyuanzong''s body. The space power on these space rings was extremely rich, and Ye Chen could hardly break the seal power on this space ring in a short time. , Can only be processed slowly over a period of time.


    After searching for the treasures of Xuanyuanzong and Xuanyuanyan, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue came to the place where the tree demon king''s body was.


    The rich life force turned into a green energy group, floating above the tree.


    "It''s such a strong life force, no wonder Xuanyuan Zong Ningyuan ventured to fight with me and didn''t want to leave."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he took a deep breath, and saw a large amount of green energy rushing toward Ye Chen, directly surrounding Ye Chen.


    The strong vitality penetrated into Ye Chen''s body from the pores of Ye Chen''s whole body, making up for Ye Chen''s loss of vitality.


    The vitality left by a tree demon king who didn''t know how long he had lived was definitely an extremely strong existence.


    In just a few breaths, Ye Chen felt as if he had been soaked in a hot spring, and his whole body was full of laziness.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2933： put all ones eggs in one basket!

    Surrounded by the green energy cluster, Ye Chen felt that the vitality swallowed by the sword of years was completely restored.


    With the restoration of life force, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** returned to its peak state again.


    The mighty power of qi and blood filled Ye Chen''s body.


    Not only that, but a lot of vitality remained. Ye Chen didn''t waste too much, and directly integrated these vitality into the sword of years.


    The sword of the years relied on the power of the ancient gods that swallowed Daotian, and the charging efficiency was actually very slow.


    However, with the addition of a large amount of life force, the luster of the sword of the years is obviously brighter.


    Strands of weird aura spread out from the sword of years.


    "This thing is getting more and more evil, as if the appetite is getting bigger and bigger."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    According to Ye Chen''s expectation, so much life force should be enough for the sword of years to cut a sword.


    But in fact, Ye Chen felt that the distance to slash out this sword was still a lot short.


    Not even half of the charge.


    You must know that the last time Ye Chen charged the Sword of Years, he did not consume so much vitality.


    Obviously, the more times Ye Chen urged the sword of this age, the greater the consumption of the sword of this age.


    Although the power of the sword of these years is great, the consumption is too terrifying.


    Even after arriving, Ye Chen might slash out with a single sword. Although the enemy had fallen, his vitality was also emptied by the sword of this age.


    This thing is simply an evil weapon.


    "Roar!"


    When Ye Chen was thinking about the sword of these years, a low roar came not far from Ye Chen.


    After that, a strong breath spread from not far away.


    Su Xiyue''s face changed slightly when she saw this.


    "Ye Chen, it seems that other fierce beasts are coming."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that there is no movement, and I want to come over and pick up the bargain."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go, leave here first, there are a lot of fierce beasts around here, if you are surrounded by them, it would be troublesome to get out."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and left with Ye Chen.


    Just after Ye Chen left, several fierce beasts with powerful aura appeared on the battlefield, watching the Tree Demon King whose vitality was completely swallowed, they all let out an unwilling roar, and then dispersed one after another.


    At the same time, above the trial field, the shadow of the soul slowly emerged.


    Since these people entered the trial field, the soul has been observing them, ready to take action at any time.


    Therefore, the soul of Ye Chen and Xuanyuanzong''s battle was extremely clear.


    "The power of the wooden sword just now seems to be the power of time. I didn''t expect this little guy to have this kind of thing? You know, even in ancient times, the strong people who are good at the power of time are the top powers. The magic weapon with the power of time is extremely rare. This little guy''s luck is really strong, and he deserves to be the son of Tianjiao who has gathered the luck of this era."


    The soul said meaningfully: "It seems that this man''s emperor world''s mission is about to end, I don''t know if this nine-layer heaven, this little guy can go up."


    As soon as the voice fell, the soul of the soul suddenly disappeared in the same place and disappeared.


    ������������������������


    Under the exploration of Ye Chen''s primordial power, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue easily avoided the many fierce beasts around and found an extremely secret place.


    "Well, within a hundred miles, there are no other fierce beasts. It should be safe here. Let''s rest here first."


    Ye Chen was a little impatient at this time.


    Now that he got the Human Emperor Stone, Ye Chen didn''t want to delay any longer.


    If he could break the seal on Xuanyuan Sword in one layer and allow Xuanyuan Sword to step into the existence of the holy artifact, Ye Chen''s strength would definitely be greatly improved.


    Even if the power of the Saint Grade Xuanyuan Sword could not be fully utilized, only relying on the sharpness of Xuanyuan Sword, Ye Chen''s combat power would be greatly improved.


    Originally, Ye Chen didn''t have much confidence in entering the central area, but if Xuanyuan Sword was raised to the level of a sacred product, Ye Chen could completely enter the central area to try.


    Anyway, Ye Chen had now obtained enough soul heart, and now he had passed the test by leaving the trial ground.


    If it is dangerous to enter the trial field, Ye Chen can choose to leave directly.


    Anyway, as long as two soul hearts were obtained, the mission was completed.


    The soul also didn''t say that it was impossible to leave early.


    Naturally, Ye Chen would not give up this kind of chance to make a steady profit without losing it.


    But all of this was a situation where the seal established on Xuanyuan Sword could be broken.


    "Xiyue, you help me protect the law first. I will choose to unlock the seal on Xuanyuan Sword. I will arrange some formations around to cover my breath. But under insurance, you can use Xiantian Ice Lotus to help me cover my surrounding breath to prevent The surrounding fierce beasts sense the breath of Xuanyuanjian."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    After all, it was for Xuanyuan Sword to break through to the sacred level, and Ye Chen''s formation might not be able to cover up all the breath in the final stage.


    At this time, Su Xiyue is needed to help.


    The stronger the breath, the easier it is to attract the attention of these fierce beasts.


    If there is interference from beasts in the process of lifting the seal, it is extremely likely to fail.


    Ye Chen only had one human emperor stone. If he failed, it would be very difficult to find a human emperor stone.


    Ye Chen absolutely cannot tolerate any accidents.


    "I know."


    Su Xiyue nodded, her eyes full of solemnity.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and took out a few formation plates from the dragon pattern ring and arranged them around.


    Suddenly, the power of the formations directly isolated the figures and breath of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue in the formations.


    "Xiaolong, what shall we do now?"


    Ye Chen looked at the golden dragon at this time and asked in a deep voice.


    "Incorporate the human emperor stone into this Xuanyuan sword, I will assist you by the side, the human emperor stone contains a trace of the original power of the old master, and the power of the Xuanyuan sword can be considered the same. When there is too much resistance, you can guide this force to hit the seal of Xuanyuan Sword."


    The golden little dragon said in a deep voice, "I will suppress the power of Xuanyuanjian''s seal as much as possible. A human emperor stone should be enough to break this seal."


    "I know."


    Ye Chen nodded and took a deep breath. With a move of heart, Human Emperor Stone was directly released by Ye Chen from the Star of the Ancient God.


    The golden man Huangshi was tied in front of Ye Chen, struggling violently.


    "Using Xuanyuan Sword to smash this man''s emperor stone, the original power in it can be released."


    The golden dragon said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, directly controlling Xuanyuan Sword and slashing towards this man''s Emperor Stone.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1255： Qilinzi

    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his body tightened subconsciously, and then a gleam of light appeared in his eyes.


    "This illusion is so lifelike. The name of this beautiful flower is really well-deserved."


    Ye Chen revealed a touch of joy in his heart, and then he whispered in his heart: "Broken."


    The sword light in front of Ye Chen was shattered, and then the hall reappeared in front of Ye Chen.


    The piercing sound of the sword resounded in the hall, and the sword was full of light. Ye Chen felt a slight pain in his fingertips, a drop of blood melted into the sword, and then the sword was restrained, and all visions disappeared.


    "The spirit weapon recognizes the master, this kid is so lucky."


    A look of jealousy flashed in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes.


    The quasi-spirit tool is extremely difficult to obtain in normal days, especially the quasi-spirit tool like Jinghua Shuiyue, even for the Ji family, it is difficult to find one.


    There are only a handful of masters who can possess quasi-spirit weapons.


    Even the Qingfeng Sword in the hands of Dugu Huangtian was just a quasi-spirit weapon.


    "It''s a good sword."


    A look of satisfaction appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and with a wave of his big sleeves, he closed the box and held it in his hand.


    There were too many people at the scene, and Ye Chen was inconvenient to expose the secret of the dragon ring.


    With the appearance of Jinghua Shuiyue, the atmosphere of the whole birthday banquet was pushed to its peak.


    It is only a rough estimate that at the Ye Family Birthday Banquet, at least one billion gifts were received.


    This number is really amazing.


    As families of wealthy families came to celebrate their birthdays, there was an endless stream of people at the gate of Yinlong Villa.


    At this time, in Yejia Village at the entrance of the villa, some foreigners were not qualified to enter the Yinlong Villa, and they sat on the big rock at the entrance of the village, watching the luxury cars coming and going.


    "The birthday party of Patriarch Ye is really spectacular. I am afraid that most of the Yanjing family will be here. Guwazi, work hard in the future to try to buy such a luxury car."


    An old man sitting at the entrance of the village smoked an inferior cigarette and said with a smile to a group of children nearby.


    "Grandpa Wang, what kind of car do you know?"


    A ignorant child in colorful pants asked suspiciously: "I heard my mother say that you were a pig feeder when you were young."


    "Little Guwazi, what do you know? I was feeding pigs in the army, can it be the same?"


    The old man glared fiercely at the trousers child, and said with a smug look: "Don''t think the old man used to feed pigs, but his eyesight is not bad at all."


    "The white car is a BMW, and the red tent is a Lamborghini."


    The old man pointed to the luxury cars passing by the village, pointing to the children one by one, his face full of triumph.


    Some older children still knew some cars, and others who didn''t know them, followed Old Man Wang and took down many car logos.


    "Grandpa Wang, what car is that? This is the first time I saw you today."


    A slightly older elementary school student pointed to a car coming not far away, wondering.


    The old man Wang followed the child''s fingers and looked over, suddenly he was shocked, his eyes almost staring out.


    "This is a red flag car?"


    The old man Wang''s hand was shaking a little with the cigarette, and his lips began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Grandpa Wang, why haven''t you seen this red flag car before."


    The child next to him was puzzled.


    "This red flag car, where ordinary people can ride."


    When the red flag car came slowly, the old man Wang took a close look at the license plate number of the red flag car.


    A string of zeros appeared in the eyes of Old Man Wang.


    "This...this is the chief''s car."


    The old man Wang''s expression changed, and his whole body shivered, and the cigarette in his hand fell on the ground without noticing it.


    "Grandpa Wang, who are you talking about?"


    A kid next to him asked casually.


    "Don''t ask indiscriminately, such a big man is not something you children can ask."


    Old Man Wang said with a serious face, and then looked in the direction of Yinlong Villa with shock.


    "Even these big men sent people, this Ye Family birthday banquet is really not easy."


    Old man Wang muttered to himself, the horror in his eyes did not stop for a long time.


    As the red flag car entered the hidden dragon villa, the butler outside the villa changed his face and hurried into the compound of the villa.


    "No, Patriarch, Secretary Wu is here."


    The butler in charge of the report hurriedly walked into the compound and said to Ye Qingxuan.


    "Secretary Wu? Which Secretary Wu?"


    Ye Qingxuan froze for a while, but didn''t react for a while.


    "Patriarch is the secretary of that adult."


    The steward pointed to the direction of Zhong~Nanhai, and said with a look of shock: "The old man''s red flag car has already arrived."


    "What? That Secretary Wu is here?"


    Ye Qingxuan said with a shocked face, and his voice couldn''t stop loudly.


    "Secretary Wu?"


    "Is that Secretary Wu? The Chief Chief actually sent a secretary here?"


    The hall was suddenly silent, and even the people of the four major families looked out the gate with shock.


    No one thought that Elder Ye''s birthday banquet would shock anyone.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man wore a black suit and walked in from the courtyard steadily, with an extraordinary expression.


    "It turned out to be Wu Zhong?"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Even Old Man Ye was alarmed and stepped out of the lobby.


    "Wu Zhong, your kid came here. Could it be that the chief has any instructions?"


    There was a look of surprise on Old Man Ye''s face, and he laughed.


    Chief?


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The identity of Mr. Ye in Huaxia is very important, and the one who can make Mr. Ye call the chief, there is only one in Huaxia, and that is the ninety-five-year-old supreme from Zhong~Nanhai.


    His old man actually sent his secretary to celebrate Father Ye''s birthday in person?


    "Lao Ye, today is your big birthday. The chief has important things to do and cannot come in person. Let me wish you a birthday."


    Wu Zhong said with a smile, his face full of respect.


    "The chief has the mind. National affairs are important. Don''t delay major events for the old man."


    Elder Ye laughed and said, his whole person looked extremely happy.


    "Secretary Wu, please sit inside."


    Ye Qingxuan reached out and pointed towards the lobby.


    "Patriarch Ye, I still have important things to do. I am here today to congratulate Ye Lao on behalf of the chief. I will not stay here for a long time. This is a painting painted by the chief himself for Ye Lao. Old gift."


    Wu Zhong passed the painting in his hand and said with a smile.


    "It''s the first time I have seen the painting of the chief."


    Elder Ye laughed loudly, took the words from Wu Zhong''s hand, and opened it immediately.


    Suddenly, a vivid unicorn appeared on the screen.


    "This is a unicorn?"


    Ye Qingxuan glanced, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes


    Wu Zhong hesitated for a moment, and said meaningfully: "The chief congratulates Lao Ye, the Ye family has a unicorn."


    There was silence in the courtyard.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2935： Believe you a ghost!

    Xuanyuan Sword burst with brilliant light, and directly slashed on the Human Emperor Stone.


    Perhaps it was the reason why the breath of Xuanyuanjian and the breath of Human Emperor Stone were the same, and this Human Emperor Stone did not resist.


    The seemingly indestructible Human Emperor Stone was cut into a crack under Xuanyuanjian''s slash.


    A very domineering golden light burst out from the human emperor stone.


    Ye Chen really felt a familiar breath from this person''s imperial stone.


    The power of the Human Sovereign clone that Ye Chen saw was the same.


    "Really feasible."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    If this Xuanyuan sword could not smash the human emperor stone, Ye Chen would have to spend a little more effort.


    After all, the spear tip of the Miserable Immortal Spear was conceived by Ye Chen in Daotian''s Old God Star, and Ye Chen didn''t want to summon the spear tip of the Miscellaneous Spear until he had to.


    After all, it is not so easy to enter Daotian''s sea of ??consciousness, and now that the tip of the spear of the Immortal Spear is taken out, so many days of pregnancy will be a waste.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuanjian''s sharpness was much stronger than Ye Chen had imagined. Even the indestructible Human Emperor Stone could not resist Xuanyuanjian''s sharpness.


    As Ye Chen controlled the Xuanyuan Sword to slash towards the human emperor stone again, the cracks on the human emperor stone became larger and larger, and finally the surface of the human emperor stone was covered with cracks.


    With a click, a golden light burst out from the human emperor stone. The stones on the surface seemed to seal the power. As the golden power exploded, the stones on the surface were directly shaken. Fell out.


    A golden light ball appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "This man''s imperial stone really contains the original power of the old master''s meaning. Although it is very weak, it should be enough to lift the seal of Xuanyuanjian."


    The golden dragon said with surprise on his face.


    "The original strength left by this ancestor Xuanyuan is so strong."


    Although this group of original power has passed for a long time, under the protection of a layer of rocks outside, there is not much power lost.


    Ye Chen can feel that if this group of original power bursts out, Ye Chen''s current ancient **** body may not be able to hold it.


    The Xuanyuan family also didn''t get the Emperor Jue, and couldn''t control the power of Xuanyuan ancestor.


    In addition, there is no such powerful magic weapon as Xuanyuanjian, which completely releases the original power in the human emperor stone.


    Otherwise, swallowing this strand of origin power can completely create a lot of powerhouses at the peak of Ning Yuan.


    This man''s emperor stone fell on Xuanyuanzong''s hands, it was a bit violent.


    With the shattering of the human emperor stone, this group of golden origin power suddenly rioted, and it might even be out of Ye Chen''s control.


    "Little dragon, come and help me."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and all the power of chaos in his body gushed out, forcibly restraining this group of original power in place.


    Standing not far away, Su Xiyue looked over with a nervous expression, ready to release the innate white lotus at any time to prevent this group of golden origin power from escaping.


    "coming."


    The golden little dragon snorted, suddenly flew out of Xuanyuan Sword, hovering directly around this group of golden origin power, and then exhaled a golden dragon breath.


    This group of golden dragon''s breath is the result of the fusion of the original power of the golden dragon and Xuanyuan sword. After the group of dragon''s breath is integrated into this group of golden original power, this group of original power is immediately firmly in place.


    "Ye Chen, controlled Xuanyuan Sword to swallow this original power."


    The golden dragon shouted in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen nodded, took a deep breath, and directly urged Xuanyuan Sword to stab the power of this source.


    Without a trace of energy riots, the moment this golden source of power touched Xuanyuan Sword, it seemed to be directly transformed into a cloud of golden spiritual liquid, directly integrated into Xuanyuan Sword.


    Suddenly, a brilliant light burst out from the golden Xuanyuan sword, and the mountains, plants, trees, sun, moon, and stars all appeared on the sword, exuding a monstrous breath.


    At this moment, the aura exuded by Xuanyuanjian was rapidly rising.


    The seal formation under Ye Chen''s cloth might be broken by this breath.


    Su Xiyue''s expression changed, her mind moved, and the innate white lotus flew out and enveloped Ye Chen directly, forcibly suppressing this breath in the white lotus.


    Although Xuanyuan Sword exuded very powerful power, after all, there was no hostility, coupled with the reason why Ye Chen deliberately suppressed it, just suppressing the breath, for Su Xiyue, the difficulty is not high, and the consumption is not great.


    Ye Chen concentrated on controlling the Xuanyuan Sword at this time, and the golden little dragon also returned to Xuanyuan Sword at this time, attracting this source of power, and madly hitting the sealing power on Xuanyuan Sword.


    In a sudden, three faint golden runes flashed on Xuanyuan Sword, these were the last three remaining seals of Xuanyuan Sword.


    After the first three seals were broken, Xuanyuan Sword was directly elevated to the rank of Heavenly Grade.


    Later, after the seal was broken, Xuanyuanjian''s promotion was greater.


    If this fourth seal can be broken, the power of Xuanyuan Sword will definitely undergo a qualitative change.


    At such a critical time, Ye Chen could not tolerate the slightest distraction.


    A wave of golden power madly impacted the seal on Xuanyuan Sword, and the violent power even made Ye Chen feel a bit difficult to control.


    With Ye Chen''s current realm, it is still somewhat difficult to control this power far beyond Ye Chen''s own realm.


    If it weren''t for the help of the golden dragon, this force might really get out of control.


    Soon, the aura radiated from Xuanyuan Sword had reached the level of the peak of the Heavenly Rank.


    Although the sealing power of the fourth path on Xuanyuan Sword was getting weaker and weaker, it was still some distance away from completely breaking it.


    But at this moment, this group of original strength in the human emperor stone is obviously weak in its successor.


    "Xiaolong, this seal is too strong. If this continues, I''m afraid it may not be able to break the seal on Xuanyuan Sword."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "Don''t stroke the water anymore, hurry up and do more. Haven''t you just absorbed the power of so many dragon veins?"


    "Ye Chen, you are trying to cheat me. I have just absorbed a bit of the power of the Dragon Vein Spirit, so you want me to vomit it all out? I know the benefits of your fellow are not so easy to take. "


    The golden dragon couldn''t help but began to spit Ye Chen crazy.


    "Isn��t this just a short shot? When the Xuanyuan Sword breaks through to the holy artifact, your power can also be improved. When we enter the central area, there will be more powerful original power in it, whatever you want Swallow."


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "Believe you a ghost, you are very bad."


    The golden little dragon gritted his teeth and spit out Ye Chen frantically.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2936： The seal is broken!

    The golden dragon knew that this breakthrough was obviously not so easy.


    Ye Chen, this guy clearly calculated it on his head.


    But at this time, if the seal is not broken, it is really a waste of all previous efforts and a waste of human emperor stone.


    It is basically difficult to find such a good opportunity next time.


    And just as Ye Chen said, as the tool spirit of Xuanyuan Sword, if Xuanyuan Sword can be raised to the level of sacred grade, the upper limit of the golden dragon is definitely a great improvement.


    As a tool spirit, the strength of the golden dragon will be limited by Xuanyuan Sword''s grade.


    Even if the golden dragon swallows more power, it is impossible to exert power beyond Xuanyuan Sword.


    If Xuanyuan Sword can break through to the holy grade, the power of the golden dragon can also break through.


    After hesitating for a long time, the golden dragon gritted his teeth, and the golden dragon body suddenly burst into bright light.


    "You were pitted to death by Ye Chen. If you don''t give me a few souls from the Pill Fusion Realm this time, I will never end with you."


    The golden little dragon gritted his teeth, snorted, and hit the seal on Xuanyuan Sword directly.


    With a bang, the seal on the Xuanyuan sword was shaken by the golden dragon costume, and there was a faint crack.


    "Go hard, this seal is about to break."


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen showed a touch of surprise on his face.


    He knew that the golden dragon was not weak.


    After all, he swallowed a lot of good things with him. Just the spirit of the dragon veins and the last time so many spirit-like pills were swallowed by the golden dragon.


    The strength of this guy is not weaker than the original strength in the human emperor stone.


    "This seal is so strong, I feel like I''m going to be knocked apart."


    The golden little dragon gritted his teeth, a stubborn color flashed in his eyes, and suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a golden glow toward the power of the seal, and it collided with the seal of Xuanyuan Sword with this remaining source of power.


    Ye Chen urged Chaos Zhenqi to attack the seal of Xuanyuan Sword together.


    With a click, under the combination of the three forces, the speed at which the seal power on the Xuanyuan Sword shattered was significantly faster.


    Cracks have appeared on the golden runes.


    "Break it to me."


    Ye Chen yelled violently in his heart, and the chaotic seed in the primordial spirit burst into bright light, and a large amount of chaotic power poured into Xuanyuan Sword.


    With a bang, the fourth seal on Xuanyuan Sword shattered directly.


    An extremely strong breath erupted from this Xuanyuan sword.


    "This Xuanyuan sword finally broke through to the holy product."


    Ye Chen was holding Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and looked at the bright light blooming on Xuanyuan Sword, his face was full of surprises.


    Although this Xuanyuan Sword had just broken through to the sacred rank, it had not improved a little compared with the heavenly rank.


    The sacred magic weapon is already a magic weapon that can be controlled by the martial artist of the Pill Fusion Realm, and its power is naturally extremely strong.


    Ye Chen just felt a little bit, and he could feel the power of this Xuanyuan Sword at this time.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Jian suddenly burst into tens of thousands of rays of light, directly hitting the barrier of Innate White Lotus.


    Su Xiyue''s expression changed, and she hurriedly urged the extremely cold energy in her body to flood into the congenital white lotus.


    Despite this, Xuanyuanjian''s powerful aura still slightly passed through the shield of Innate White Lotus, and scattered towards the surroundings.


    "Roar!"


    As if sensing the powerful aura of Xuanyuanjian, a roar resounded everywhere.


    The breath of Xuanyuanjian was extremely attractive to these fierce beasts.


    The fierce beasts here are all transformed from remnant souls with the help of powerful divine souls, and are essentially spiritual bodies.


    If they get the Xuanyuan Sword, they can completely replace the golden dragon and become the spirit of Xuanyuan Sword.


    They can even swallow Xuanyuan Sword and turn Xuanyuan Sword into their real body.


    At that time, these fierce beasts could even use Xuanyuan Sword to be reborn in a certain sense.


    This is also the most critical reason for the trial field.


    As long as a foreign warrior enters it, it will inevitably be chased by the surrounding beasts.


    This can also serve the real purpose of entering the trial field.


    "Well, Ye Chen, the breath of Xuanyuanjian seems to attract the fierce beasts around, and I feel that some powerful aura is approaching here."


    Su Xiyue showed an anxious look on her face and subconsciously looked to the east.


    I saw a vaguely black beast approaching quickly in the eastern sky.


    Although this black fierce beast is a little far away from Su Xiyue, it can still be seen vaguely like a fierce beast of an eagle, with a powerful black flame exuding its whole body.


    An aura far surpassing the peak of Ningyuan Yuan vented from the whole body of this fierce beast.


    In the West, the earth was trembling, like a giant walking, shaking the ground.


    This place is not far from the central area, the aura is extremely strong, and the strength of the fierce beast here is also very strong.


    Those who could be attracted by the breath of Xuanyuan Sword here were all powerful fierce beasts.


    Ye Chen frowned, with a solemn expression on his face.


    The strength of these fierce beasts is much stronger than the fierce beasts Ye Chen encountered before.


    I''m afraid it''s already half-footed into the Rong Dan Realm.


    Although Xuanyuan Sword had broken through to the holy product, it had just broken through after all, and its power was somewhat beyond Ye Chen''s control.


    Ye Chen was also a little uncomfortable with the control.


    And even if Xuanyuan Sword''s power had become much stronger, it would naturally consume more.


    It is not very realistic that Ye Chen wants to face so many fierce beasts alone.


    "Go, withdraw first, then talk."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and a bright light burst out from the Star of the Ancient God, and he swallowed Xuanyuan Sword directly.


    As Xuanyuan Sword entered the Star of the Ancient God, the powerful aura that had originally exuded disappeared completely.


    Su Xiyue put away the congenital white lotus and galloped away with Ye Chen.


    "Roar!"


    As Xuanyuanjian''s breath disappeared, the fierce beasts that rushed over suddenly became violent.


    A strong forehead breath vented towards the surroundings.


    An angry roar resounded above the trial field.


    At the same time, the people who were rushing toward the central area immediately stopped and looked in the direction ahead with fear.


    The angry fierce beast even disturbed the aura near the central area.


    "Are these fierce beasts mad? Why are they all rioting? Is it possible that some baby in front of them was born?"


    The people in Kunlun Xu looked at the central area blankly.


    With so many fierce beasts about to step into the Rongdan Realm rioting together, this central area has obviously become a restricted area.


    They don''t want to rush in rashly. If they are caught by these angry beasts, with their strength, it is not so easy to escape safely.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2937： A huge improvement!

    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue shuttled through the forest, quickly avoiding many fierce beasts and came under a mountain peak.


    This mountain is not big, but at the bottom of the mountain, Ye Chen and Su Xiyue found a two-person high rock cave.


    Ye Chen used the power of the primordial spirit to investigate carefully, and found no beast in it.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a cave here, so go ahead and fix it."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, leading Su Xiyue into the cave.


    After walking for about fifty meters, a room about Bailaiping appeared in front of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue.


    There were still a few stone tables and stools on the edge of the cave, and even some jars and other things in the corner.


    "There are still things in this cave? It seems that this cave was opened by someone. It has been a while to see these things, maybe it was left by the seniors who entered the trial field before."


    Su Xiyue came to the stone table, looked at the dust on the stone table, and said softly.


    "After all, this trial field was used by the ancient city of the sky to cultivate the Human Race''s Tianjiao. It is normal for someone to leave traces here, and it can be used as a good place to rest."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "This cave is full of spiritual energy, and the number of fierce beasts around is also small. You only need to arrange the formation outside the cave entrance. This is an excellent holy place for cultivation."


    "It''s a pity that we only have one day. If we can stay here for a while, it will be much faster than practicing in the secular world."


    There was a pity on Su Xiyue''s face.


    "No hurry, the more the Human Sovereign Realm gets to the end, the more opportunities there will be. This aura is nothing."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Let''s rest here for a while, let me see how effective Xuanyuan Sword''s promotion is."


    Following Ye Chen''s thoughts, Xuanyuan Sword flew directly out of Ye Chen''s Star of the Ancient God and hovered in front of Ye Chen.


    The golden Xuanyuan sword burst out with brilliant golden light, dyeing the entire cave into gold.


    The flowers, plants, trees, sun, moon and stars on the sword have become extremely clear, and even a touch of agility.


    A sharp aura spread out from the Xuanyuan sword.


    Even Ye Chen felt that his skin was about to be torn.


    "What a strong breath, is this the breath of a holy artifact?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Xuanyuanjian in front of her, feeling a chill in her mind.


    There is no doubt that the gap between the sacred artifacts and the heavenly artifacts is huge.


    Especially in the secular world, there is no strong person in the Pill Fusion Realm, this feeling is even stronger.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to hold Xuanyuanjian, and felt an unprecedented power that passed from Xuanyuanjian.


    "What a strong force."


    Ye Chen shook the Xuanyuan sword slightly, and the surrounding void was even distorted.


    "If you urge this Xuanyuan sword with all your strength, I am afraid that a single sword might damage the strong Ningyuan Peak."


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and the power of chaos in his body slowly poured into Xuanyuan Sword.


    The golden light burst out from Xuanyuan Sword. With the influx of Ye Chen''s chaotic power, the tip of Xuanyuan Sword could not stop shaking, as if he couldn''t help but want to fight.


    "After breaking this fourth seal, the sword technique magical powers about Xuanyuan Sword weren''t unlocked?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    The previous few seals were broken, and this Xuanyuan Sword also unlocked a lot of magical swordsmanship, which was of great help to Ye Chen.


    But removing this fourth seal, apart from Xuanyuanjian becoming more powerful, it seemed that there was no other gain.


    "Xiaolong, what is going on?"


    Ye Chen moved his mind, and spoke to the golden dragon in Xuanyuan Sword.


    At this time, the golden dragon turned out of Xuanyuan Sword and hovered over Xuanyuan Sword''s body.


    "What do you know? The Xuanyuan Sword''s improvement this time is much greater than the previous few times. Those swordsmanship and supernatural powers are just the swordsmanship created by the old master when he was young. After you understand the kendo thoroughly, you will naturally know. A sword at will is a magical skill, and the most simple is the most reasonable."


    The disdainful voice of the golden dragon sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Away to Jane?"


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth: "Ancestor Xuanyuan completely understood the way of swordsmanship. Naturally, I don''t need the power of the magical powers of swordsmanship, and I don''t have the understanding of Ancestor Xuanyuan."


    "The fourth seal is the power of Xuanyuan Sword. As the old master''s natal magic weapon, the sharpness of this Xuanyuan Sword was definitely in the forefront of ancient times. Now that part of Xuanyuan Sword''s power is unsealed, You can use Xuanyuanjian''s power."


    The golden dragon explained: "At least the flesh of the fierce beasts in the Pill Fusion Realm here cannot stop the sharpness of Xuanyuan Sword, and the sword aura of this Xuanyuan Sword can not only injure the flesh, but also act on the soul. ."


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the words.


    "Can you break the body and soul of the martial artist in the Rong Pill Realm? Xuanyuan Zong gave us a great gift."


    A touch of joy appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    If Xuanyuan Sword could severely injure the fierce beast in the Rong Pill Realm, Ye Chen would have no obstacle to entering the central area.


    Moreover, the sword aura of this Xuanyuan Sword can hurt the spirit of the fierce beast in the Rong Dan realm, which is definitely a big improvement for Ye Chen.


    What kind of magical swordsmanship is this, this Xuanyuan Sword itself is comparable to the top swordsmanship magical ability.


    "Don''t be happy too early, this Xuanyuan sword is already a holy artifact. Although you have been integrated into the Star of the Ancient God, it is still very expensive for you. With your current realm, I am afraid that at most If you can slash two swords, the chaotic true energy in your body will almost be exhausted. This is because you opened up a sea of ??ten zhang yuan. If it is given to an ordinary warrior in the late stage of Ning Yuan, one sword may not be able to slash. come out."


    The golden little dragon sounded in Ye Chen''s mind with a slightly teasing voice.


    Ye Chen heard this with a wry smile on his face.


    Although Xuanyuan Sword''s power has been greatly increased, its consumption is indeed huge.


    With the current grade of Xuanyuan Sword, it was almost at the level of top sacred artifacts.


    Even the ordinary Melting Pill Realm may not be able to withstand this consumption.


    What''s more, Ye Chen in Ning Yuan realm.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Chen to open up the sea of ??ten zhang yuan, I am afraid that he would really not be able to withstand the consumption of this Xuanyuan sword.


    "Xiaolong, how is your situation?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "I hurt some of the original power. Some things I swallowed before are all vomited out. Don''t call me lately. I have to heal my injuries in Xuanyuan Sword, and I have to adapt to the power of Xuanyuan Sword at this stage."


    After the golden dragon finished speaking, he went straight into Xuanyuanjian, and there was no movement.


    Ye Chen let out a sigh of relief, and sat cross-legged on the ground, Xuanyuanjian lay directly in front of Ye Chen.


    He needs to be as familiar with the power of Xuanyuan Sword as possible in a short time.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2938： Tiger fell to Pingyang and was bullied by a dog!

    To the northeast of the central area of ??the trial site is a large grassland.


    Several scattered peaks stand on the grassland.


    Xu Bai and Ye Tianyun hid in the depths of a mountain at this time.


    Outside the mountain, waves of howling wolves resounded through the sky and the earth.


    The expressions of Xu Bai and Ye Tianyun were extremely ugly, they condensed the breath of the whole body, looking at the dark stone cave ahead.


    For fear of attracting the attention of the wolves outside.


    "Damn it, Ye Tianyun, your luck must be too bad to send us here."


    Xu Bai gritted his teeth and spoke to Ye Tianyun.


    "Blame me for bad luck? I haven''t blamed you yet. I told you not to kill the black wolf. You just don''t listen. You must kill the black wolf. This is a big disaster."


    Ye Tianyun gritted his teeth and said angrily: "You don''t want to think about it, how could a black wolf with such a strong spiritual energy here live so long."


    "Isn''t this just a lonely beast that itchy hands? And the strength of this black wolf is so weak, it is definitely the bottom of the Ningyuan peak, the two of us can only kill this. It''s a fierce beast, who would have thought that a pack of wolves would come out from behind."


    Ye Tianyun thought of the scene just now, and there was a moment of fear in his heart.


    It is impossible to count how many black wolves there are, anyway, looking at it, there are all black wolves, I am afraid there are dozens of them.


    They are all fierce beasts at the peak of Ningyuan.


    Although the strength of a single black wolf is very weak, it is definitely the bottom of the Ningyuan Peak Realm, but the total of hundreds of black wolves, let alone the Ningyuan Peak, I am afraid that even if the Rong Pill Realm comes, it will Was swallowed alive.


    In the face of so many black wolves, where did Xu Bai dare to fight, and hurriedly ran away with Ye Tianyun for his life.


    However, these black wolves have extremely keen sense of smell. Xu Bai and Ye Tianyun tried their best to avoid these black wolves.


    Fortunately, in the end, Ye Tianyun discovered this cave, which even extended into this mountain. Eventually Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai hid in the cave, sealed off their breath, and sealed the cave with the surrounding rocks.


    Although these black wolves could not find Ye Tianyun and the others in a short time, with the sense of smell of these black wolves, I am afraid it would not take long to discover where they were hiding.


    The mouth of this cave is very small and can accommodate at most one black wolf coming in, but there are so many black wolves, even if they come in one by one, it is enough to kill them.


    "Tianyun, it''s not a problem if this continues. If they find out, we might really be unable to get out."


    Xu Bai gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Now that the outside is surrounded by these black wolves, do you have any good ideas?"


    Ye Tianyun glanced at Xu Bai and said angrily.


    Xu Bai''s face became stiff, and the corners of his mouth raised a wry smile.


    "If it doesn''t work, just **** him, try to get three soul hearts, even if you give up, you can pass this second level."


    Xu Bai said with an aggrieved expression.


    "These black wolves are very smart, I''m afraid they won''t just get in like this."


    Ye Tianyun sighed lightly and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mountain trembled directly, and Ye Tianyun felt that the stone wall above his head was shaking violently.


    The expressions of Xu Bai and Ye Tianyun changed.


    "These black wolves are attacking this mountain, as if they found us hiding here. Is this trying to bury us alive?"


    Xu Bai gritted his teeth, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "This is forcing us out."


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    If these black wolves rush in alone, Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai can completely kill each other with their full strength.


    But now these black wolves are attacking this mountain, clearly wanting to force them out.


    Although this mountain has been nurtured by spiritual energy for many years here, it is much harder than the outside mountain.


    However, under the joint attack of so many black wolves, it was obvious that they couldn''t last long.


    I am afraid that within a few hours, the cave where Ye Tianyun and the others are located may collapse.


    At that time, he would be buried by these stones, and he would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    "It really doesn''t work. I can only rush out, trying to see if I can kill a few black wolves. If it doesn''t work, I can only give up."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Xu Bai''s face: "Damn, the noses of these black wolves have been hidden so much deeper than the noses of the dogs, and they were discovered."


    With their strength, if it hadn''t faced a large number of wolves, it wouldn''t have been so unbearable.


    But I have to say that their luck is really bad.


    "There is another way, bet that they are nearby."


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Chen''er must have enough soul hearts in his hands. After we rushed out, we will run away with all our strength. I will use the power of Thunder Seal to frighten these black wolves. It should be possible to delay for a while. If Chen''er is nearby, you should be able to feel the power of Lei Yin. Although these black wolves are strong in group combat, they should not pose much threat to Chen''er."


    "This trial field is too big. If Chen''er is not there, we probably won''t even have the last chance."


    Xu Bai said in a deep voice, "With the strength of the two of us, if we suddenly rush out, we should have a chance to kill a black wolf and get a soul heart, so you should be able to advance."


    "If you want to advance, you can advance together. Do you think I am someone who gave up my brother?"


    Ye Tianyun said angrily.


    "Tianyun, just say this to you, if I were a woman, I would marry you."


    Xu Bai smiled.


    "Fuck, I''m still making this kind of joke with Lao Tzu at this time, believe it or not, I''m smoking you."


    Ye Tianyun said angrily.


    "When do you act?"


    Xu Bai coughed twice and said in a deep voice.


    "No hurry, these black wolves are attacking this mountain, but they give us a chance."


    Ye Tianyun touched the stone wall in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "The entrance we come in is probably surrounded by the pack of black wolves. It should be difficult for us to break through. This stone wall is not indestructible. Try to break through this stone wall and carve out one. Hole, we rushed out from the opposite side."


    "Hole?"


    Xu Bai''s face showed a touch of astonishment.


    "Don''t waste time, do it now."


    Ye Tianyun said in an angry tone, and then summoned the Thunder Seal, and the power of thunder bombarded the stone wall in front.


    With a bang, cracks appeared on the stone wall in front of Ye Tianyun''s eyes, and large pieces of stones fell down.


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Bai, I had a hole in the hole one day, it was really a tiger that was bullied by a dog."


    Xu Bai showed a bitter smile on his face, then took out a long sword and slashed towards the stone wall in front of him.


    Under Ye Tianyun''s long sword, the seemingly hard stone wall was easily cut out with a big cut.


    The howling of wolves outside became louder and louder, and no one had the choice to shoot directly at this time. One was attacking the mountain, and the other was digging a hole in the ground, which looked very strange.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2939： Thunder Dragon destroys the world!

    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue hid in the cave, quietly absorbing the spiritual energy around them.


    All Ye Chen''s mind was integrated into Xuanyuan Sword, and he was familiar with Xuanyuan Sword''s power.


    With Ye Chen Ning''s Yuan realm realm, it is very difficult to completely control the holy artifacts.


    If it weren''t for the help of the golden dragon, plus the power of the Emperor Jue cultivated by Ye Chen and the power of this Xuanyuan Sword, it would take some time to run in order to exert the power of this Xuanyuan Sword.


    But even so, Ye Chen could barely exert a part of Xuanyuanjian''s power.


    "When my cultivation level breaks through to the peak of Ning Yuan, I should be able to exert most of the power of this Xuanyuan Sword."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    He is now only one step away from the peak of Ningyuan. If he could go to the depths of the human emperor world, he might not have the opportunity to cross this step.


    "Ye Chen, Dad and Uncle Xu haven''t heard anything, Shen Cangsheng and Le Chi seem to be gone."


    Su Xiyue frowned, and said with a worried look: "Dad and the others are not in danger anymore."


    "Summoning Talisman can''t be used now, and I can''t locate Dad''s position. The worst plan is to choose to give up. There shouldn''t be much danger."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "As for Shen Cangsheng and Lechi, we don''t need to worry about them. These two guys are people with strong luck, especially Shen Cangsheng. Together, they are likely to pass this One level, one cannot underestimate the luck of people with strong luck."


    As a person with strong air luck, Ye Chen naturally knows the positive effects of strong air luck.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Ye Chen was not surprised when Shen Cangsheng and the others went out and found a fierce beast that respected the wounded Ningyuan Peak.


    Every bad luck will turn good luck, and disaster will become auspicious. This is the advantage of people with great luck.


    "But it''s time to set off and look for Dad and them."


    Ye Chen frowned, and said in a deep voice: "It stands to reason that we have walked so far and shouldn''t have found any traces. It is most likely that Dad and the others are hiding somewhere. Now we have enough souls and hearts. Go out and have a look."


    After Xuanyuanjian broke through, Ye Chen had strong confidence.


    Unless you enter the central area, there should be no fierce beast able to withstand Xuanyuanjian''s attack.


    Su Xiyue nodded and agreed.


    Then the two left the cave, chose a direction at will, and walked slowly forward.


    ������������������������


    At the same time, Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai were too tired.


    The underground of this mountain is a thousand meters long, Xu Bai and Ye Tianyun spent a lot of energy before they can dig to the end.


    At this time the mountain trembled more and more severely. With the attack of the black wolf, a large amount of rubble fell from above, and the surrounding stone walls were full of cracks.


    Obviously, this underground space can no longer withstand the pressure from above.


    With a click, as Xu Bai pierced the stone wall in front of him, a bright light was transmitted from the crack.


    "It''s finally over."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Xu Bai''s face.


    Ye Tianyun looked outside through this gap, and found no black wolf figure.


    "After going out, leave this grassland directly. If I''m not mistaken, this grassland should be the territory of this wolf pack. As long as we get out of the grassland, these black wolves should not be chasing them."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "Don''t hesitate after you go out, run straight ahead, and if your life is in danger, just choose to give up."


    "I know."


    Xu Bai nodded, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "go!"


    Ye Tianyun snorted, smashed the stone wall in front of him with a palm, and then the two turned into a beam of light and galloped straight ahead.


    At this moment, neither Ye Tianyun nor Xu Bai had anything to hide, they directly used their true qi to the extreme, and in a flash, they left this mountain a kilometer away.


    Xu Bai subconsciously turned his head and looked at the mountain behind. He saw countless black wolves standing on the mountain, and black light spewed from the wolf''s mouth, blasting towards the mountain below.


    A huge crack has appeared on the ridge of the mountain peak, I am afraid that it will not be long before this mountain peak will be directly shattered.


    "These **** beasts, when Grandpa breaks through to the peak of Ning Yuan, he will have to destroy you all."


    Xu Bai gritted his teeth and left a word with an angry expression, and then followed Ye Tianyun to gallop forward.


    "Wow!"


    A howl of wolf sounded softly across the plain.


    I saw the black wolf on the mountain directly spotted Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai, and chased them directly.


    The black fur was shining with a strong black light, and when he ran, his whole body was burning with black flames, looking extremely mighty.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, a louder wolf howling sounded from the wolves, and an extremely powerful aura suddenly spread out.


    Ye Tianyun turned his head subconsciously and saw two black and white wolves rushing out of the pack.


    The two black and white wolves look like the leaders of the wolf pack, obviously a circle larger than the surrounding black wolves, and their aura is also stronger.


    "Worse, there is a stronger presence in this black wolf pack, hurry up and go all out."


    Ye Tianyun''s face suddenly changed.


    If it were just these black wolves, Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai might not have escaped.


    But together with the two black and white wolves, it would be difficult to leave.


    In particular, the speed of this wolf''s leadership was obviously much faster than other black wolves, and even faster than Xu Bai.


    Only Ye Tianyun relied on the thunder system escape method to barely overwhelm the two wolves.


    "Tianyun, it''s better for you to go first. I''ll break it for you. If this goes on, neither of us will leave."


    Xu Bai gritted his teeth and said murderously.


    "What nonsense, go together."


    Ye Tianyun snorted, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and a blue thunder mark suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tianyun.


    At the next moment, Ye Tianyun''s figure stopped abruptly in the air, and turned to look at the two wolves who were coming galloping.


    "Thunder Dragon destroys the world!"


    A bright blue light flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, pinching the tactics with both hands, directly urging the thunder mark in front of him.


    With a bang, I saw a sudden thunder in the sky, and large black clouds seemed to gather above Ye Tianyun and others.


    A bright thunder light burst out directly from the thunder seal and went straight into the sky.


    I saw a thunder dragon formed by the power of thunder flying out of the thunder seal, straddling the sky and the earth, whistling towards the leaders of the two wolves.


    The violent power of thunder broke out directly on the grassland.


    From a distance, the purple brilliance shone directly on the sky, extremely bright.


    At this moment, Ye Chen, who was not far away, suddenly turned his head to look at the thunder light that bloomed in the distance, his face changed slightly.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2940： The wolf leads!

    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue could still see this bright light clearly even though there was a certain distance away.


    "This thunder light seems to be released by Dad?"


    Su Xiyue looked at this thunder light, her face changed slightly.


    "It is indeed Dad''s Lei Yin. It seems that he has suffered a strong enemy. With such a big momentum, I want to ask for help like me, go, and hurry over."


    When Ye Chen moved, he quickly galloped forward with Su Xiyue.


    ��������������������


    The dazzling Thunder Dragon swept towards the wolf leader with the power of howling thunder.


    When the surrounding grass touched this thunderous force, it was directly shattered.


    "Wow!"


    The two wolves commanded looked at the thunder dragon roaring, and a look of jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    After Lei Yin reached the level of the Heavenly Grade Magic Tool, the power of the thunder that was released with all his strength was very strong, at least Ye Tianyun''s full blow was no weaker than the weaker Ning Yuan peak blow.


    These wolves are inherently a little afraid of the power of thunder, which is an original suppression.


    In particular, these wolves are not complete fierce beasts, but the existence of the power of the soul.


    Although the body of this fierce beast looks the same as an ordinary fierce beast, it is essentially restrained by the power of thunder.


    As the strongest power of thunder among all methods, it can completely make up the level gap between Ye Tianyun and the wolf leader.


    "Wow!"


    The two wolves commanded the whole body exuding black and white light, and the hairs had already stood up, and suddenly opened their mouths to spit out a ball of black light, directly blasting towards the long thunder dragon.


    Suddenly, the violent energy spread to the surroundings.


    The power of thunder in the sky blasted towards the surroundings, and the earth was dissatisfied with the power of thunder, and it looked like a power grid from a distance, climbing towards the surroundings.


    Seeing the power of thunder, the surrounding black wolves stopped slightly in fear.


    "Tianyun, these wolves seem to be afraid of your thunder power."


    Xu Bai turned his head to look at the stalled wolves, with a touch of joy on his face.


    "Fool, run quickly."


    Ye Tianyun gritted his teeth, urging Lei Yin''s power, and hurriedly ran forward with Xu Bai.


    "Wow!"


    The two wolves commanded a roar, suddenly turned into two beams, and chased Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai.


    "Damn, what is the strength of these two wolves, so they are blocking your Thunder Seal?"


    Xu Bai looked at the wolf leader who was chasing from behind, his face changed slightly.


    "The two wolves should be relatively powerful in this pack, and they should have undergone some mutations. You see, the color of his body is turning to white. I suspect that there is still a wolf king on this grassland. appear."


    Ye Tianyun said in a hurry.


    "What? Do you mean that there is a wolf king on this grassland? My God, even these two little brothers are so strong, then doesn''t this wolf king have to have the strength close to the Rong Pill Realm? ?"


    Xu Bai''s face changed slightly.


    "Didn��t you find out? Apart from these wolves, there are no other fierce beasts on this grassland? With these wolves alone, it is impossible to withstand so many fierce beasts in this trial ground unless there is a powerful one. The wolf king, this will make the beasts of the Quartet jealous."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice, "But this wolf king mostly looks down on us, otherwise we won''t let the two wolves chase us. The blow I just made was a message to Chen''er. If he hits nearby, I will definitely see this power of thunder, but I regret it now. If there is a wolf king, I am afraid that even if Chen''er comes, it is impossible to face such a powerful wolf pack."


    "If there is a wolf king, I will drag you away then."


    Xu Bai gritted his teeth, a harsh look flashed in his eyes.


    "We haven''t reached that point, let''s find a way to get out of here before talking. The big deal will be to give up."


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath, the power of thunder in his body was urged to the extreme, and the two people directly turned into a flash of light and galloped forward.


    If Ye Tianyun is alone, with the power of this Thunder Seal, he can completely exceed the speed of the wolf commander.


    But Ye Tianyun took Xu Bai with him, and the speed was obviously slower.


    The leaders of these two wolves are quickly narrowing the distance between them.


    "No, I''m going to be caught up shortly. The speed of these two beasts is too fast."


    Xu Bai looked at the approaching breath behind him, and said in a deep voice.


    "Since you can''t run away, then fight."


    Ye Tianyun narrowed his eyes, a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "You and I haven''t joined forces for a long time to fight again. Let this group of beasts today know the power of our Emperor Yunbai."


    Xu Bai laughed, his eyes full of gaze.


    Now that they had made a decision, Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai stopped abruptly and looked at the two wolves who were chasing them.


    "One person, one head, if you lose, give up immediately."


    Ye Tianyun snorted, holding a thunder seal, and blasted directly towards one of the wolf leaders.


    With a bang, I saw this thunder seal directly turned into a thunder dragon, biting towards one of the wolf leaders.


    The wolf leader did not expect that Ye Tianyun would immediately stop and look like they would launch an offensive. There was no way to stop immediately in a rush, but he could only wave his wolf claws and shoot towards the thunder dragon.


    "kill!"


    A heavy killing intent flashed in Xu Bai''s eyes, and he pointed towards the other wolf leader.


    I saw the killing character suddenly turned out, blasting towards the other wolf leader.


    Suddenly, the magic magic powers released by Ye Tianyun and Xu Bai collided with the leaders of the two wolves.


    The violent energy swept around.


    The wolf leader on the left was directly blasted back under the bombardment of Thunder Yin. The wolf''s claws were full of traces of thunder bombardment, and blood dripped from the wound.


    The other wolf leader directly smashed Xu Bai''s killer character and looked at Xu Bai sharply.


    "Damn, these beasts are very strong, and my killer character can''t hurt them."


    Xu Bai''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    With his strength in the middle stage of Ning Yuan, facing the wolf commander at the peak of Ning Yuan, it is indeed under great pressure.


    Although the Killing Word Jue is very strong, it is still not worth mentioning in the face of absolute power.


    "boil!"


    At this moment, the wolf leader on the right suddenly moved and turned into a light and shadow directly before Xu Bai. He waved his wolf claws and grabbed Xu Bai.


    Sharp paw prints suddenly appeared and grabbed Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai''s face changed, holding a long sword, and slashing directly towards the wolf claw.


    The powerful sword aura rose to the sky, mixed with extremely strong killing intent, and impacted the mind of the wolf leader.


    Boom!


    Xu Bai felt a strong force coming from the long sword, and then was directly shot and flew out by the wolf leader.


    The person was still in the air, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xu Bai."


    When Ye Tianyun saw this, his face suddenly changed.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2941： The power of Xuanyuan Sword!

    It was only the first encounter that Xu Bai was directly injured by the wolf leader, which made Ye Tianyun somewhat unexpected.


    The strength of the leadership of these two wolves really exceeded their expectations.


    Xu Bai gritted his teeth at this time, flipped in the air, and stepped back a few steps before releasing all his strength.


    "This animal is such a powerful force."


    Xu Bai felt a bit numb in his right arm from the shock, and at the same time there was a sharp pain in his body.


    It was the claw prints of the wolf leader that caught Xu Bai, leaving a bloodstain on Xu Bai''s body that was deeply visible.


    Xu Bai looked at the wolf leader in front of him, his eyes full of jealousy.


    "No, the realm gap is too big."


    Xu Bai gritted his teeth, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    If Xu Bai had the strength of Ningyuan''s late stage, he was also sure to be able to fight this wolf leader for several rounds.


    But beyond two small realms, this cannot be compensated by purely relying on external forces.


    He is not like Ye Tianyun, who possesses a magic weapon of the heaven rank level.


    "Xu Bai, be careful, just give up if it doesn''t work."


    Ye Tianyun shouted anxiously.


    Just when Ye Tianyun avatar spoke, another wolf commander''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and he suddenly rushed towards Ye Tianyun.


    "You have been waiting for you for a long time."


    A stern look flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes, urging the thunder mark to the extreme, and the thunder cloud above it suddenly burst into a bright light, and a wave of thunder shot out from the thunder mark, and shot towards the wolf leader. .


    "Wow!"


    The wolf leader suddenly let out a howl of a wolf, and a black light ball suddenly spit out from his mouth, colliding with the thunder.


    Suddenly, the violent energy suddenly spread and swept away.


    The leader of this wolf was obviously a little afraid of the power of the Thunder Seal, wandering around Ye Tianyun, but did not have the tendency to fight hard, but stopped Ye Tianyun, making him unable to support Xu Bai.


    "Do you want to wait for Xu Bai to be beheaded and besiege me together?"


    An anxious color flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes.


    Under the leadership of this wolf, Ye Tianyun could barely entangle himself with the thunder seal.


    But if a wolf were added to it, Ye Tianyun would be impossible to resist.


    What''s more, there are dozens of black wolves coming here, and once these black wolves gather, Ye Tianyun can only give up.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the wolf leader in front of Xu Bai let out a low roar, his whole body was suddenly filled with extremely strong aura, and he spouted a black light ball directly towards Xu Bai.


    This black light ball was filled with extremely strong power, and even blocked the space around Xu Bai, leaving him nowhere to go.


    "I can''t resist this trick."


    Xu Bai''s face changed, and his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Even if it was forced to resist, Xu Bai would have to be seriously injured, and finally had to give up.


    Xu Bai gritted his teeth, just about to choose to give up, at this moment, a white lotus suddenly appeared around Xu Bai.


    White lotus petals bloomed, surrounding Xu Bai in the center.


    Xu Bai looked at the familiar lotus petals, and his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    With a bang, the black light group blasted on the lotus phantom, exploding with great energy, but after all, it did not blast through the protection of the white lotus.


    "Uncle Xu, Dad, I am not late."


    Ye Chen appeared in the ears of the two with a slight dumping voice, and then the figures of Ye Chen and Su Xiyue appeared directly beside Xu Bai.


    "Ye Chen, your kid has finally come. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid I will just give up."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s sudden appearance, Xu Bai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This trial field is too big, and the locator has no effect. I finally found the power of thunder released by Dad, and then hurried over. It seems that it is just right."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he looked at the wolf leader in front of him, and a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Wow!"


    The wolf commander looked at Ye Chen with a look of fear, and surrounded Ye Chen like this, without even making a move for a while.


    Obviously, the breath that Ye Chen exudes made this wolf leader a little afraid.


    "Ye Chen, be careful, the strength of this beast is not weak."


    Xu Bai said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Xu, don''t worry, just a few beasts."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Xiyue, you take Uncle Xu to the side to heal your injuries, and leave it to me here."


    "Hmm."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and took Xu Bai back to the side.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf commander let out a low roar, his limbs used a little force, and he suddenly rushed towards Ye Chen from behind Ye Chen.


    "kill!"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he turned around abruptly, and blasted towards the leader of the wolf with a punch.


    The mighty power of qi and blood soared into the sky, and Ye Chen, like a giant, suddenly blasted with the claws of the wolf commander.


    There was a boom, a deafening roar resounded across the grassland.


    Ye Chen''s body qi and blood soared into the sky, and he directly blasted the wolf leader out with a punch.


    "Interestingly, the strength of this wolf commander is not weaker than the golden lion I encountered before. No wonder this wolf pack can dominate such a large grassland."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    Under Ye Chen''s punch, the wolf leader was directly blasted out dozens of meters away, which stabilized his figure.


    Seeing the look of disdain in Ye Chen''s eyes, the wolf leader suddenly felt angry.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf commanded his whole body blooming with a strong black and white light, and then suddenly moved, his body turned into a beam of light, and appeared directly in front of Ye Chen.


    Its speed is so fast that even Ye Chen''s soul didn''t even react.


    "Fast speed."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t react at all. The claws of the wolf commander caught Ye Chen''s body.


    "Ye Chen, be careful."


    Su Xiyue''s expression changed, her eyes filled with worry.


    With a bang, the claws of the wolf commander grabbed Ye Chen''s body directly, drew out sparks.


    A powerful force directly blasted Ye Chen out.


    After stepping back several tens of meters, Ye Chen stabilized his figure.


    "I underestimated you beasts."


    Ye Chen looked at the wolf leader in front, with a touch of emotion on his face.


    Even with Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god, under the claw of the wolf commander, a scar was even caught.


    Although the injury was insignificant, it was considered to have broken Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god.


    The murderous beasts here are different from the murderers outside.


    Not only is the strength very strong, the secret methods of the various races are also extremely powerful, far beyond the reach of the fierce beasts outside.


    The speed of the wolf commanding has increased rapidly just now, obviously using a certain secret method.


    Otherwise, even Ye Chen wouldn''t even react.


    "Just use you to try the power of my Xuanyuan Sword now."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a dazzling light flashed in his eyes, and he reached out to the wolf leader and slightly hooked his hands, provoking beyond words.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2942： massacre!

    Looking at Ye Chen''s provocative action, the wolf leader flashed a touch of sorrow in his eyes.


    Although they turned into fierce beasts, the fierce beasts here basically have sage, and their sapience is very high, no less than that of humans.


    This grassland is the territory of the wolf tribe, even other fierce beasts dare not provoke them so much.


    For Ye Chen''s provocation, the wolf commander felt extremely angry.


    With his limbs stomping on the ground fiercely, the wolf leader suddenly rushed towards Ye Chen, unexpectedly faster by three points.


    Even the emptiness around Julian, under the rapid leadership of the wolf, rang out in waves.


    The wolf commander suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen, and grabbed Ye Chen directly.


    The claw wolf commander used his full strength, and the black wolf claws drew a huge black claw mark in the air, swept the surrounding spirit, and grabbed it towards Ye Chen.


    "A beast is a beast after all."


    Ye Chen chuckled, Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared in his hand, and then slashed towards the wolf commander in front of him.


    Suddenly, the surrounding spiritual energy suddenly became violent, and a bright sword energy burst out from Xuanyuan Sword, slashing towards the leader of the wolf.


    The golden sword aura and the black claw marks collided in the air, bursting into a powerful roar.


    "cut!"


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Under the slash of the golden sword aura, the black claws of the wolf leader were easily torn apart, splitting into two from the middle.


    After that, the golden sword aura remained undiminished, and he stood directly on the wolf led by the wolf like lightning.


    The flesh of the wolf commanded gleamed with a strong black light, trying to resist Ye Chen''s golden sword aura.


    But under the invincible Xuanyuan Sword, these black mists seemed vulnerable.


    Suddenly, this wolf commanded from the center of the body and was directly cut into two by Ye Chen''s sword energy.


    Scarlet blood sputtered everywhere, and the huge figure exploded directly, leaving behind a pure spirit power and a soul heart.


    "I was killed by Yijian? When did this Xuanyuan sword become so fierce?"


    Xu Bai was dumbfounded when he watched from the side.


    He couldn''t see the most clearly how strong this wolf was in command.


    The strength of this wolf commander is placed on the outside world, and it can definitely be regarded as the peak of Ning Yuan not weak.


    But such a powerful beast was killed by Ye Chen with a single sword?


    Even if the Xuanyuan Sword is a heaven-grade magic weapon, it is impossible to break through the body of the wolf leader so sharply?


    Not to mention Xu Bai, even Ye Chen was a little surprised at this time.


    "This Xuanyuan Sword is so powerful that it killed this giant wolf with a single sword? As expected, part of Xuanyuan Sword''s power was unblocked, and even the fierce beast at the peak of Ningyuan could not withstand Xuanyuan Sword''s sword."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    This sword Ye Chen didn''t actually use too much true energy, most of it relied on the sharp power of the Xuanyuan sword itself.


    Unexpectedly, the sharpness of this Xuanyuan Sword far exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Even the fierce beast''s body at the pinnacle level of Ningyuan was smashed by a single sword.


    It really was like what the golden dragon said, Xuanyuan Sword was nothing unbreakable.


    "Uncle Xu, you have swallowed the energy left by the wolf commander, just to recover from the injury, I will help my dad."


    Ye Chen turned his head and walked in the direction of Ye Tianyun.


    At this time, the other wolf leader suddenly let out an angry roar after seeing his companion be beheaded, and then quickly backed away, avoiding Ye Tianyun''s attack, and looked at Ye Tianyun and Ye Chen with a stern look.


    "Chen''er, it seems that in this trial field, your improvement is not small."


    Ye Tianyun looked at the fallen wolf leader and chuckled.


    "You killed Xuanyuanzong and got some treasures. The rewards are indeed not small. Dad, how did you and Uncle Xu provoke such a large pack of wolves?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and asked casually.


    "As soon as I entered the trial grounds with your Uncle Xu, they were spread to this grassland. Uncle Xu and I killed a black wolf. Unexpectedly, it disturbed the wolves. You know what happened next. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid your Uncle Xu and I are about to give up."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Ye Tianyun''s face.


    I have to say that their luck is really a bit unlucky.


    In other places, with their strength, they wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    "If you lose your horse, how can you know that it is not a blessing? Although the wolves are very powerful, if they can kill these wolves, the gain is not small."


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle.


    "Be careful, there should be a wolf king here, and these two giant wolves should be regarded as the leaders of the wolf pack."


    Ye Tianyun said in a deep voice.


    "There is also a wolf king? Kill the wolf leader first, and the wolf king will naturally come out."


    Ye Chen looked at the wolf leader in front of him, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and reached out to hook him, full of provocation.


    "Wow!"


    The wolf commander gave a low roar, his eyes were full of hideous colors, but he didn''t move forward, so he surrounded Ye Chen and the others.


    At the same time, the sky full of black light galloped from a distance, and dozens of black wolves suddenly rushed in under the call of the wolf leader, and surrounded Ye Chen and others.


    "Want to use these animals to kill us?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Wow!"


    Following the command of the wolf commander, the surrounding black wolf roared and slaughtered Ye Chen and the others.


    "Dad, you and Xiyue will hold on for a while, and I will kill all these beasts."


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a movement, he appeared directly in front of a black wolf, and the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand was cut with a sword.


    The golden sword aura was as fast as lightning, and the black wolf had no time to react. Ye Chen''s sword aura was cut in half, and his body burst open.


    "Wow!"


    At the same time, the two black wolves behind Ye Chen suddenly stretched out their claws and grabbed Ye Chen''s back.


    A sound of metal collision sounded, and the black wolf''s wolf claws grabbed Ye Chen''s body, and sparks sputtered out, without even leaving a trace.


    "dead!"


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his figure suddenly turned, the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand was cut across the air, and the surrounding black wolf was directly smashed by the sword qi.


    The Xuanyuan sword of the sacred grade was completely beyond the capabilities of these lowest black wolves.


    Although these black wolves have powerful bodies and amazing resilience, they can''t hold a sword under Xuanyuan Sword.


    In just a moment, several black wolves died under Ye Chen''s sword.


    The pure soul power that these black wolves turned into after their fall was directly swallowed by Ye Chen, and the soul heart was also taken away by Ye Chen.


    Although the energy that these black wolves turned into is not very strong, but the number is large enough, the power of swallowing these black wolves is enough to be commanded by a wolf.


    For Ye Chen, these black wolves are like experiential babies.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2943： Fire breaks the sky!

    This group of black wolves can cross the grassland. In addition to the wolf king, the most important thing is the large number of these black wolves.


    If it were to be replaced by other fierce beasts, it would really be consumed by this pack of wolves under the attack of the black wolf, which is not afraid of death.


    After all, the fierce beasts here are composed of the power of the soul, even if the real body is very strong, it is not the real body after all, but contains a trace of flesh and blood power.


    Although the strength of these black wolves is not strong, they are definitely at the bottom of the Ning Yuan peak, and even some evildoers in the late Ning Yuan are not opponents.


    But the number of wins is so large that even if they fall, the attack before death may still hurt the spirits of other beasts.


    This is why these wolves can dominate this grassland.


    Coupled with the top Wolf King, this prairie can definitely be regarded as a restricted area of ??this trial field.


    Unfortunately, these black wolves met Ye Chen.


    The attacks of these black wolves could hardly break Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god. Even if Ye Chen was injured, the damage was harmless at all under the powerful resilience of the body of the ancient god.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen gave a low drink, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and his legs slightly stepped on the ground. Ye Chen''s figure suddenly broke through the air, as if to smash the void, and directly rammed into the wolves.


    The sharp sword aura rose to the sky from Xuanyuan Sword, Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, Xuanyuan Sword suddenly turned into countless golden sword auras, centered on Ye Chen, shot towards the surroundings.


    Suddenly, a black wolf was penetrated by the golden sword aura, and the body of poor luck was directly exploded.


    Those with better luck were also seriously injured.


    In an instant, within five feet of Ye Chen, all the black wolves were beheaded.


    "When did Ye Chen, Xuanyuan sword become so strong?"


    Xu Bai looked at Ye Chen as if he was in an uninhabited state, his face was full of shock.


    The strength that Ye Chen showed was too shocking for Xu Bai.


    Although he knew that Ye Chen''s strength was very strong, it was not strong enough.


    One black wolf fell with one sword, and the dozens of black wolves in front of me were killed by dozens of swords?


    This is simply cutting melons and vegetables.


    Strong should not be so strong.


    With the fall of a large number of black wolves, Ye Chen''s body madly swallowed the power of the surrounding spirits.


    Whether it''s the flesh or the soul, they are madly digesting this power.


    "It''s really cool. If you can stay in this trial field and want to be promoted to the two-star ancient god, it is not difficult at all. Even the soul can be raised to the level of the five-inch soul."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    The power left by these black wolves after their fall is absolutely an extremely pure and masterless power, and the utilization rate is countless times stronger than that of the pill.


    As long as it is absorbed, it can be absorbed by the martial artist 100%.


    If you want to create this kind of trial field, you must invest a lot of soul power.


    I am afraid that a large part of the reason for the creation of this trial field in the past should be to allow Tianjiao who entered this place to hone his fighting ability while absorbing the power of the soul and the flesh of the place.


    However, in ancient times, I didn''t know if there was a Tianjiao like Ye Chen, anyway, Ye Chen felt very good now.


    "Roar!"


    The surrounding black wolves looked at Ye Chen who was killing all quarters, and suddenly became a little afraid. For a while, they didn''t dare to step forward. They looked at Ye Chen with a look of fear, lowered their body slightly, and let out a roar.


    These black wolves have their own consciousness, although the wolves are highly hierarchical, they have to accept the order of the wolf leader.


    But between the life and death crisis, the sense of crisis of the beast is vividly manifested.


    Even if the wolf leader roared and urged them to continue fighting, these black wolves became a little hesitant.


    The fear Ye Chen brought to them was really too great.


    "Enclose him, and other wolf races will attack and kill other humans."


    The wolf leader roared from the periphery, looked at Ye Chen with a sharp look, and ordered most of the black wolves to attack and kill Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue.


    Although this human being is very strong, the strength of other humans is much weaker.


    The leader of the wolf could tell that the human being in front of him was extremely concerned about his companions.


    If he could kill other humans, this person would definitely be angry.


    Once angry, there will be holes.


    "Damn, these wolves are here like us?"


    Ye Tianyun''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of solemn expressions.


    Ye Tianyun couldn''t know how strong this black wolf was.


    Although Ye Chen slaughtered like a chicken, to them, the strength of this black wolf was very strong.


    Now that Xu Bai is seriously injured, there are more than a dozen black wolves, and Ye Tianyun and the others cannot hold it for too long.


    "Want to use Yuzuki and the others to contain me? It''s so ridiculous, you never know how powerful I am."


    A sneer flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a strong flame suddenly bloomed from Ye Chen''s body.


    "Come out, Huo Ling."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the figure of Huo Ling slowly appeared around Ye Chen.


    The blazing flames spread out from the fire spirit, swept all over the place, and directly surrounded the surrounding black wolves.


    "Roar!"


    These black wolves let out a low roar, and a thick black mist was emitted from their bodies, resisting the flames released by the fire spirits.


    "I hate the smell of these animals."


    Huo Ling wrinkled her nose slightly, a look of disgust flashed in her eyes, and a flash of fire suddenly burst into her eyes.


    "Fire breaks through the sky."


    Huo Ling snorted, a bright flame like blood burst out.


    In an instant, a terrifying high temperature erupted in the sea of ??fire, and the black fog surrounding these black wolves ignited the instant they touched the flame of the fire spirit.


    This blood-red flame seems to be able to burn all things, and the black mist around these black wolves is transformed by the power of the soul, and cannot resist the flame of the fire spirit.


    "What a strong flame."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Huo Ling has been cultivating in the Heavenly Palace recently. With the inheritance of Tian Yan Zi and the power of his origin, coupled with Huo Ling''s original talent for flames, the strength of Huo Ling is also rapidly increasing.


    This was the first time Huo Ling saw this fiery red flame. It was obvious that Huo Ling had a new understanding of the inheritance of Tian Yanzi.


    But the dominance of this flame made Ye Chen extremely surprised.


    Even the power of the soul can be burned, and it can definitely be regarded as burning the sky.


    Under the flames of the fire spirit, the wolves suddenly lost their numerical advantages.


    Several badly injured black wolves were directly burned into fly ash by the blood-red flame, and the remaining power was also swallowed by the blood-red flame.


    The wolves suddenly showed a trend of defeat.


    "Who dares to kill my people?"


    At this moment, a roar sounded from a distance, and a powerful force burst out suddenly, and a black beam of light shot from a distance.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2944： Moon Eater Wolf Race!

    This black beam of light has a huge aura, as if carrying the power of swallowing the sky, it directly bombarded the flames of the fire spirit.


    Suddenly, this black beam of light directly blasted on the blood-red flames of the fire spirit, bursting out with brilliant light.


    The black beam of light turned into a black mist, which directly enveloped the black wolf tribe, and the blood red flame in it was directly extinguished.


    Two forces, one black and one red, meet and collide in the air.


    "The Wolf King finally couldn''t help it."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    To have such a strong breath, obviously only this wolf king is the most likely.


    However, this wolf king exudes a very strong aura, definitely the top powerhouse of Ning Yuan pinnacle, even half of his foot has entered the Pill Rong Realm.


    In the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside the black wolf, who was a sturdy middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was full of fierce expressions, and his eyes were completely wolf''s eyes, and they looked extremely awe-inspiring.


    "Incarnate into a human being?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, a new tester appeared here."


    The Wolf King looked at Ye Chen, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "You can turn into a human being?"


    Ye Chen asked with a look of surprise: "You are the first fierce beast that I have seen in this trial field that can be transformed into a human being."


    "My blood is noble, and how can other fierce beasts be able to compare."


    The Wolf King snorted coldly, his eyes full of arrogance.


    "It seems that you are a little different from these beasts. Your memory seems to be well preserved. It means that you were a strong man before you were alive. Maybe you are a member of the moon-eater wolf clan?"


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, eyes full of curiosity.


    "Damn human beings, I am the prince of the Moon-Eater Wolf Clan, I dare to slaughter my Moon-Eater Wolf Clan. Today, you never want to get out of this grassland."


    The Wolf King looked at Ye Chen sternly: "Any tribe that offends my Moon Devouring Wolf Clan will be annihilated."


    "Don''t blow it up, you, the Moon Devouring Wolf Clan, I think it''s rubbish. If you are really good, you won''t be locked in this trial ground. The beast is a beast after all."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "It''s a human with sharp teeth. This king has seen many humans who have entered this place and swallowed the bodies of these humans, but I have never seen it before. I can feel that you are full of arrogant humans like you. With the extremely strong power of qi and blood, if I can swallow you, I should be able to recover my body perfectly, and then I can break through this **** cage."


    The Wolf King looked at Ye Chen with greed in his eyes.


    "Swallow humans, you can leave this trial field?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "These are the rules left by the strong human race who created this place back then. Otherwise, do you really think that I will save my soul and stay here to survive?"


    The Wolf King said with a grim look: "This is also the reason why you were chased when you entered this place. If you swallow you, we have a chance to regain a new life."


    "It''s really cruel."


    Ye Chen heard this, and a wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    This rule is undoubtedly extremely attractive to these fierce beasts.


    These fierce beasts that retain most of their spirit consciousness, compared with the real fierce beasts, are probably the power of flesh and blood.


    As long as the body is restored, these fierce beasts will be given a new life.


    Moreover, the senior human race who created the trial field even agreed that they could leave the trial field.


    Although this condition is difficult to achieve, after all, the Tianjiao who enters here are very strong, and at least the means to save their lives are sufficient.


    In addition, the soul can intervene, so it is not easy to fall here.


    But this method is a hope after all.


    These fierce beasts who are so desperate that they are a little crazy lack such a hope.


    No wonder these fierce beasts slaughtered desperately when they saw humans. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "I like your kind of beast that has preserved your consciousness and consciousness. If I swallow you, I can also get your power and memory. I am more interested in your experience."


    Ye Chen looked at the Wolf King with a smile, and said casually.


    "Want to kill me?"


    The Wolf King laughed: "Many people said that before, but unfortunately, they all died under my claws."


    "Huoling, you go to guard Dad and Xiyue. I will deal with this wolf king myself."


    Ye Chen looked at Huo Ling on the side and said with a chuckle.


    The strength of this wolf king is not weak, Ye Chen wants to kill him, he has to use his full strength.


    When the time comes, the surrounding black wolf tribe and wolf leader Ye Chen will have no time to take care of it.


    With the fire spirit, Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue don''t need to worry about Ye Chen''s safety, which also saved Ye Chen''s worries.


    Huo Ling Liu frowned, and still obeyed Ye Chen''s arrangement, and came to Ye Tianyun and the others.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful your so-called moon-eater wolf clan prince is."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and hooked his finger to the Wolf King, and said provocatively.


    "court death."


    A touch of sorrow flashed in the eyes of the wolf king, and he stepped deeply on the ground, and the whole person directly turned into a beam of light and appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Everything is silent, there is no sound.


    The speed of this wolf king even exceeded the speed of sound.


    When the wolf king swung his claws and grabbed Ye Chen, the roars resounded through the world.


    The wolf king''s right hand suddenly turned into a beast, turned into a huge wolf claw, and grabbed it directly at Ye Chen.


    The sharp wolf claws gleamed with a strong gloom, and they grabbed Ye Chen directly.


    "kill!"


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the whole body was full of blood, and the body of the ancient **** was urged to the extreme by Ye Chen, and he blasted towards the wolf king with such a punch.


    I saw a series of weird runes densely covered on Ye Chen''s fist, and the powerful ancient god''s power turned into domineering fist marks, scrolling the aura of the Quartet, toward the suppression of the wolf king.


    With a boom, fists and claws collided in the sky, and there was an amazing roar.


    The power of golden blood and black claws collided and melted each other.


    The surrounding earth trembled, and the ground under the two of them began to crack, and then burst apart.


    A powerful wave of air, centered on Ye Chen and Wolf King, swept to the surroundings.


    Huo Ling frowned slightly, stretched out his hand, and surrounded the crowd of flames, resisting the escaping energy.


    With a bang, a figure was suddenly blasted out from the center of the storm.


    The wolf king stepped back dozens of steps before barely stopping his figure.


    "Wolf King of the Moon Devouring Wolf Clan? But so."


    Ye Chen grinned, eyes full of mockery.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2945： Biting Moon True Body!

    The Wolf King frowned and looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Chen''s powerful strength surprised the Wolf King.


    Although he felt Ye Chen''s powerful qi and blood power, he knew how strong Ye Chen''s physical body was when he fought hard.


    If the Wolf King recovers his body, with the talent of the Moon Devouring Wolf Clan, he will definitely not fall into a disadvantage.


    But there were also reasons why the Wolf King looked down upon Ye Chen.


    But in any case, this first encounter, the Wolf King was at a disadvantage.


    "It''s so powerful, even in ancient times, at your age, you rarely have such a powerful physical force."


    The Wolf King took a deep breath, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes: "But that''s okay, if I swallow you, I can completely recover my body."


    "Want to swallow me? With your strength, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back and said calmly.


    "Bit Moon True Body."


    The Wolf King let out a low growl, and saw white hair growing all over his body, and his body suddenly swelled.


    In an instant, the wolf king turned back into the body of a giant wolf, and a white giant wolf appeared in front of everyone.


    The five-meter-long wolf body looked huge, and its white hair drifted in the wind, exuding a hint of coldness.


    The waning moon on the center of the eyebrows made the breath of the wolf king even more weird.


    "Changed back to the animal state?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The Moon Devouring Wolf King roared, and a faint white chill exuded all over his body, suddenly turned into a white light, and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    In an instant, the Moon Devouring Wolf King appeared in front of Ye Chen, and the sharp wolf claws grabbed Ye Chen directly.


    Senran''s cold air swept the aura of the four directions, forming a huge claw mark, and then grabbed Ye Chen.


    "Good come."


    There was a look of excitement on Ye Chen''s face, and he blasted him directly.


    The mighty power of qi and blood rose to the sky, Ye Chen''s fist mark and the Moon Devouring Wolf King blasted together, bursting out a mighty fluctuation of strength.


    Suddenly, the figures of Ye Chen and the Moon Devouring Wolf King suddenly retreated.


    Ye Chen took three steps back and stabilized his figure.


    On the other hand, the Moon-Biting Wolf King turned over in the air, and his limbs fell to the ground, sliding for several meters, only then took off the energy of the whole body.


    "The strength has increased so much?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    After transforming back into the wolf body, the power of the Moon Devouring Wolf King has obviously increased a lot.


    Although not as good as his ancient god''s body, it is almost the same.


    Relying on the advantage of speed, in fact, facing Ye Chen, there is no disadvantage.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being an ancient beast. Only the spirits are so powerful. If you restore the strength of the ancient times, I really won''t be your opponent."


    An excitement flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This Moon-Eater Wolf King is definitely his best partner for training right now. It has been a long time since there has been no fierce beast, and he can face hard with him physically.


    "Come on again."


    Ye Chen laughed, his whole body was full of blood, and under the power of surging blood, Ye Chen''s body suddenly swelled in a circle, and the ancient **** star on the center of his eyebrows became extremely bright, just like this once again blasted towards the moon-eater wolf king Away.


    "The Kill of Moon Eater!"


    A sorrowful color flashed in the eyes of the Moon Devouring Wolf King, his limbs slammed on the ground, suddenly turned into a white light, and instantly disappeared in place.


    I saw a white rainbow light across the sky, and the Moon Devouring Wolf King seemed to turn into a moonlight and slammed into Ye Chen very strangely.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and subconsciously fisted.


    However, the speed of the Moon Devouring Wolf King is absolutely beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Turning around in a slight arc, the Moon Devouring Wolf King suddenly appeared behind Ye Chen, and the sharp wolf claws grabbed Ye Chen''s back.


    A bloodstain suddenly appeared on Ye Chen''s back, and at the same time there was a sharp chill, rushing into Ye Chen''s body through the wound.


    "Fast speed."


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, and he suddenly turned around and blasted towards the Moon Devouring Wolf King, but the latter directly stepped back and quickly avoided Ye Chen''s attack, and then blasted towards Ye Chen again.


    "Is this trying to kill me with speed?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    This Moon Devouring Wolf King obviously used some kind of secret method, which has increased the speed to this level.


    Even with the power of Ye Chen''s primordial spirit, he could barely capture the movement of the Moon Devouring Wolf King, but his body obviously did not react quickly with the primordial spirit''s power.


    Within a few breaths, claw marks appeared on Ye Chen''s body.


    Fortunately, the body of the ancient **** was strong enough, even if it was attacked so many times by the Moon Devouring Wolf King, Ye Chen''s injury was not very serious.


    With the recovery of the strong ancient god''s power, Ye Chen''s injury quickly recovered, but the moon-biting power accumulated in Ye Chen''s body caused Ye Chen to spend a lot of work.


    Boom boom boom!


    A deafening roar sounded on the grassland.


    Ye Chen and the Moon-Eater Wolf King violently collided in the air. As the scars on Ye Chen''s body became more and more, Ye Chen became more and more adapted to the speed of the Moon-Eater Wolf King and caught him more and more times.


    Even at the end, Ye Chen was able to quickly determine the position of the Moon Devouring Wolf King by virtue of his fighting consciousness and muscle reaction.


    However, after the Moon Devouring Wolf King transformed into a wolf body, not only did his physical strength increase, but his resilience also became very strong. Even Ye Chen would hardly hurt him.


    "Human, although I have lost my cultivation level, it is far from what you little fellows of the Ning Yuan realm can compare. If it were back then, I could swallow you with a bite of your strength."


    The sound of Moon Devouring Wolf King resounded in Ye Chen''s ears.


    "If I were the same age as you, my hand could kill you and talk to me about the past? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, his eyes flashed with disdain.


    "The arrogant boy, death is approaching, he is still so stiff, let me swallow it obediently, I can''t wait."


    The Moon Devouring Wolf King let out a jealous laugh, and the speed was unexpectedly three points faster. Everyone could only see white light beams flashing in the sky, attacking frantically around Ye Chen.


    Although Ye Chen was powerful, he was still at a disadvantage under the speed of the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    "I really think I can''t do anything with you, right?"


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mind moved, and Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hands.


    "The Realm of Kings!"


    A bright light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes, and then a golden light spread out from Ye Chen''s Xuanyuan Sword, directly enveloped within 100 meters of Ye Chen''s body.


    The golden stars shone out suddenly, blooming out in the domain of the golden royal way.


    Moon Devouring Wolf King looked at the golden light around him, frowned slightly, his face showed a solemn color.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2946： Terrifying speed!

    Although this golden light had no substantive power, with the battle experience of the Moon Devouring Wolf King, I could tell at a glance that this golden light was a kind of domain power.


    "Do you want to limit me with the domain? The speed of my Moon Devouring Wolf Race, even in ancient times, was a top-notch existence, so you want to limit me?"


    A look of contempt flashed in the eyes of Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    "You are just a soul now, do you really think you are a super power?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, his eyes flashed with disdain.


    "Bloom, stars!"


    Ye Chen whispered softly.


    In an instant, the golden stars suddenly lit up, turned into endless golden sword energy, and suddenly burst out in the domain of the king''s way.


    The sharp sword aura seemed to tear the world apart, and the void was distorted.


    The endless sword aura was like golden rain, floating directly in the realm of the king''s way, heading towards the moon-chewing wolf king.


    In an instant, the figure of the Moon Devouring Wolf King was forced out by this golden sword aura.


    Strands of golden sword aura pierced through the body of the Moon Devouring Wolf King and pierced into the Moon Devouring Wolf King''s body.


    "So strong sword energy."


    Lunar Devourer Wolf King''s face changed, and his body exuded a powerful aura, directly exploding the golden sword aura of his body.


    However, this golden sword aura seemed to be endless, madly shooting towards the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    The Moon Devouring Wolf King''s face changed, and he subconsciously stepped back, leaving the area covered by the domain of the king''s way, avoiding the attack of this golden sword energy.


    "Holy artifact."


    Moon Devouring Wolf King looked at the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s hand, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    He is very aware of the power of the sacred magic weapon, at least with his current strength, if he is slashed by this sacred magic weapon, he will probably suffer serious injuries.


    "I know the goods, I even recognized the holy artifacts."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    With this domain of kingly way, this moon-eater wolf king can''t take advantage with speed.


    As long as he enters within a hundred meters of Ye Chen, he will be attacked by the power of the domain of the king.


    As long as these sword auras lock the position of the Moon Devouring Wolf King, Ye Chen has the time to react.


    "It seems that your identity is not simple, you actually have this level of treasure."


    Moon Devouring Wolf King narrowed his eyes, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Next, it''s your death date."


    Ye Chen looked at the Moon Devouring Wolf King with a flash of killing intent in his eyes.


    This Moon Devouring Wolf King is so strong, if he can beheaded, the benefits to Ye Chen will undoubtedly be huge.


    Moreover, the consciousness of the Moon Devouring Wolf King was relatively intact. If he could search for his soul, he might be able to obtain some of the magical powers of the Moon Devouring Wolf Race.


    Although it is not necessarily suitable for Human Race, Ye Chen may have a way to improve.


    At the very least, the speed bonus displayed by the Moon Devouring Wolf King made Ye Chen a little excited.


    His biggest flaw right now is that this speed is not good. If there is a secret method that can improve speed and body skills, it will undoubtedly be a huge improvement for Ye Chen.


    "cut!"


    A sharp ray of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, suddenly urging Xuanyuan Sword, and cutting it towards the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    I saw the sword aura in the domain of the king''s way. Following Ye Chen''s slash, countless sword auras suddenly gathered together, forming a huge golden sword aura, abruptly slashing towards the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    The golden sword aura seemed to tear the world apart, and the entire sky was turned into gold by the golden sword aura.


    Moon Devouring Wolf King''s face changed slightly, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "I practiced with the power of devouring the moon and the wolf clan, let you see the power of my moon devouring wolf clan today."


    The Moon Devouring Wolf King gave a low roar, and saw the waning moon mark on the center of his eyebrows suddenly light up, and an astonishing cold air spread out from the Moon Devouring Wolf King''s body.


    I saw the moon-chewing wolf king suddenly open his mouth, and saw masses of white cold air spit out, forming a white full moon in front of the moon-chewing wolf king.


    The white full moon exudes a strong chill, and the surrounding temperature drops instantly by Baidu.


    Even the surrounding spirits were frozen into spirit stones by this round moon.


    Not only that, as if being pulled by the full moon, a waning moon loomed above the sky of the trial field.


    This is the moon in this realm.


    With the traction of this round moon released by the Moon-Eater Wolf King, a trace of white brilliance descended from this waning moon and merged into the round moon.


    "go with!"


    The Moon Devouring Wolf King let out a low roar, and this round of full moon suddenly broke through the air and hit Ye Chen''s golden sword aura.


    Suddenly, this round of full moon and golden sword energy directly collided together.


    The white cold air burst out suddenly, shrouded in the golden sword air.


    Visible to the naked eye, this golden sword aura was wrapped in the white chill, as if to be frozen by it.


    "My king is mighty!"


    "Kill this human being to avenge the dead people."


    The surrounding black wolves looked at this scene, cheered together, and let out a howling wolf.


    A smug look appeared on the face of the Moon Devouring Wolf King. This moon devouring power is the gift of the Moon Devouring Wolf Clan, and only members of the royal bloodline of the Moon Devouring Wolf Clan can exert this ultimate power.


    Coupled with the power of the waning moon here, even the other fierce beasts on the periphery did not dare to face its sharp edge.


    "It seems to be underestimated."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and all the chaotic true energy in his body poured into this Xuanyuan Sword.


    In an instant, the golden sword energy surrounded by the full moon suddenly rose sharply, directly shattering the surrounding white cold energy, and slashed above the full moon.


    The intrepid energy dissipated madly towards the surroundings.


    The golden sword aura mixed with the white chill, turned into a wave, and swept around.


    Huo Ling''s face changed slightly, stimulating a blood-red flame, turning into a wall of fire, and covering everyone in it.


    However, the luck of some black wolves around was not so good. Under this vigor, many severely injured black wolves couldn''t react, and were directly shattered by this vigor.


    Suddenly, after receiving Xuanyuan Sword''s increase in holdings, the golden sword aura suddenly exploded with the power that belonged to the sacred magic weapon, directly smashing the round moon, and blasting towards the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    The Moon Devouring Wolf King''s face changed, his figure suddenly turned into a white light, avoiding this sword aura.


    With a boom, the golden sword energy blasted directly into the earth.


    I saw the entire grassland trembling violently as if there was an earthquake.


    Under the bombardment of the golden sword aura, a huge deep pit appeared on the hard ground.


    The figure of the Moon Devouring Wolf King appeared to the side, looking at the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Chen''s hand with a look of fear.


    "Isn''t it hit?"


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling a bit tricky about the speed of the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2947： The situation changes!

    The speed of the Moon Devouring Wolf King is definitely the fastest among all the fierce beasts Ye Chen has seen.


    The space here is extremely stable, with Ye Chen''s strength, it is still impossible to suppress the space around the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    Although the sword energy of this Xuanyuan Sword was also very fast, it was obviously still a little worse in the face of the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    The Moon Devouring Wolf King must be defeated in a frontal confrontation before he has the opportunity to directly behead him.


    "It is indeed the holy artifact of the human race. I felt some familiar auras on it. It seems that this holy artifact should be related to the powerhouse of your human race, otherwise it shouldn''t be so powerful. "


    Moon Devouring Wolf King looked at Ye Chen and sneered: "However, this level of magic weapon consumes a lot of true energy. With your realm, you should not be able to use the sword energy just now."


    "Just come and try."


    Ye Chen''s expression remained unchanged, his expression indifferent said.


    "Biting Moon!"


    The Moon Devouring Wolf King let out a low roar, his body exuded an extremely rich light, and the waning moon at the center of his eyebrows exuded an inexplicable breath.


    I saw strands of white brilliance falling from the sky and blending into the body of the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    The next moment, the size of the Moon Devouring Wolf King unexpectedly expanded again, and the aura exuding from his body became even more powerful.


    "Swallowing the power of Yinyue here, is this going to work hard?"


    Ye Chen looked at the soaring aura of the Moon Devouring Wolf King, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    "kill!"


    The Moon Devouring Wolf King gave a low roar, suddenly turned into a beam of light, and rushed towards Ye Chen, the speed turned out to be better than before.


    "Pluto domain, open!"


    A black light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and only a dark halo, centered on Ye Chen, quickly spread to the surroundings, blending briefly with the domain power of the domain of the king.


    In an instant, the speed of the Moon Devouring Wolf King was somewhat suppressed by the Pluto domain, but the speed was still extremely fast, but it could already be captured by Ye Chen.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of scowling, and the body of the ancient **** was aroused to the extreme, and the blood of the ancient **** was flowing rapidly in his body, making bursts of roar.


    Ye Chen raised his right fist and blasted directly at the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    Boom boom boom!


    A roar sounded in the sky, and the silhouettes of Ye Chen and the Moon-Eater Wolf King quickly collided in the sky, and powerful energy erupted on the grassland.


    Such a powerful energy fluctuation quickly spread to most of the trial grounds.


    The kings in several areas close to the grassland all looked up at the positions of Ye Chen and the Moon-Eater Wolf King.


    "Anyone is actually fighting with Biting Moon? Even Biting Moon''s real body has been forced out. It seems that the Human Race has come to some geniuses."


    The fierce beast kings of the surrounding half-step Fusion Pill Realm looked in the direction of the fierce battle, and a look of curiosity flashed in their eyes.


    It has been a long time since this trial field was opened up. Except for the first few years, the trial field often has human tianjiao coming in for trials, and the trial field is still extremely lively.


    However, since the collapse of the ancient city in the sky, especially in the last few thousand years, fewer and fewer human talents have entered this place.


    The proving ground has become more and more peaceful.


    These fierce beast kings who are close to the Rong Dan realm have basically given up on entering the Rong Dan realm.


    After all, being a king in the periphery is obviously more refreshing than entering the central area.


    After all, even if they enter the central area without human blood, they still can''t leave this trial field.


    But now it''s a little different. The Tianjiao of Human Race has once again entered the trial field. It is obviously a not weak genius to be able to fight against this Moon-Eater Wolf King.


    A genius of this level, his human blood, is completely enough for them to condense a physical body and leave this trial ground.


    They cannot give up this kind of opportunity.


    "Let''s go, this kind of good opportunity can''t be exclusive to that guy Bit Moon."


    Consciousnesses converged in the trial field, and then many fierce beasts began to march toward the grassland.


    At the same time, everyone scattered in the trial field also felt this powerful wave of energy.


    In a valley not far from the grassland, some people from Gong Ningyun and Bingxue Palace had already had a round.


    After all, everyone in the Ice and Snow Palace is practicing the same technique, and they also have some feelings among each other.


    Coupled with some specific secret methods, Gong Ningyun, Du Shuyun and others were almost gathered.


    "Senior Sister, this seems to be Ye Chen''s breath. Is he fighting the fierce beast king here?"


    Gong Ningyun looked at the roaring sound from a distance, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "Looking at the escaping aura, this fierce beast is probably not weaker than the palace owner."


    Du Shuyun said in a deep voice, "Moreover, as if attracted by this breath, some of the fierce beasts near the central area rushed over there."


    "Shall we go over and see?"


    Fairy Qing Meng asked subconsciously at this time.


    "Since Ye Chen is fighting these fierce beasts to death, there may be some chance there, but it will not be long before there will be a large number of fierce beast kings. The risk factor will be higher. Although we have many people, it is not very safe."


    Du Shuyun''s mouth raised a wry smile.


    "Let''s go and take a look first, and act according to the timing. If Ye Chen is in any danger, we can''t die without saving. Xiyue should be there too.


    Gong Ningyun hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "Anyway, our souls and hearts are all collected. If it comes to life and death, we can choose to leave the trial field."


    "Okay, let''s go and take a look first. Once there, no one can act without authorization."


    When Du Shuyun heard Gong Ningyun''s proposal, he hesitated a bit, but agreed to Gong Ningyun''s proposal.


    Although there are dangers, dangers and opportunities coexist.


    There are a large number of them, even if it is a fierce beast king at the pinnacle of primordial essence, if they join forces, they have the power to fight.


    At the very least, I can''t beat it, and running is fine.


    After a brief discussion, everyone quickly galloped towards the grassland.


    Not only the Ice and Snow Palace, but the disciples of other sects also galloped towards Ye Chen and the others.


    For a while, the entire trial field was spurred by the battle between Ye Chen and the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    "Human, you have attracted the attention of the other old guys. When they come, not only you, but your companions will also have to die."


    The corner of Moon Devouring Wolf King''s mouth raised a fierce smile, Jie Jie said with a smile.


    "Even if I fall, so many old guys come over, my flesh and blood power will not be your turn, then your hope of getting out of trouble will completely disappear. I can guarantee that in the next few thousand years, it will be impossible A Tianjiao like me has entered the trial field. You are going to be sealed here for a lifetime."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said indifferently: "Besides, when that time comes, I can choose to leave the trial ground. After all, this is the trial ground of my human race. Do you really think it is the place for you beasts?"


    Moon Devouring Wolf King heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2948： Eat the moon and swallow the sky!

    Ye Chen''s words made the Moon Devouring Wolf King''s heart sink slightly.


    To these fierce beasts here, Ye Chen is no different from a sweet pastry.


    After all, this is about whether they can get out of this prison.


    But if other fierce beasts have arrived here, even if this is the territory of the Moon Devouring Wolf King, it will be difficult for him to get Ye Chen''s body.


    After all, some other fierce beast kings were not much weaker than him.


    "There must be a quick battle to resolve this human being before those guys come."


    Moon Devouring Wolf King looked at Ye Chen, with a touch of sorrow flashing in his eyes, and the aura of his whole body rose by three points, and furiously fought against Ye Chen.


    "Good come."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and his whole body was full of blood, fighting with the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    The Moon-Eater Wolf King wanted to quickly solve Ye Chen, and Ye Chen naturally wanted to kill the Moon-Eater Wolf King before other fierce beasts arrived.


    Otherwise, once other fierce beasts gathered here, Ye Chen would not be able to do anything.


    With bursts of roar resounding on the grassland, Ye Chen and Moon Devouring Wolf King fought dozens of times in an instant.


    The powerful bodies collided together, bursting out infinite energy.


    Ye Chen is like a fierce beast that doesn''t get tired. Even if the Moon Devouring Wolf King has pushed his strength to the extreme, he still can''t suppress Ye Chen.


    "Damn, you can''t stay in such a stalemate anymore."


    Moon Devouring Wolf King and Ye Chen gave a blow, and then the figure quickly retreated backwards, a touch of sorrow flashed in their eyes.


    "My people, lend me your strength."


    The Moon Devouring Wolf King let out a low roar, and the waning moon at the center of his eyebrows suddenly flashed with a faint light.


    "Wow!"


    At the next moment, dozens of black wolves made a howling sound, and a large amount of black mist radiated from the bodies of these black wolves and merged into the body of the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    At this moment, the aura around the Moon Devouring Wolf King suddenly became stronger.


    "Even if he borrowed the blood power of other wolf races, this guy seems to be going to make a big move."


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn human beings, let you learn about my innate supernatural powers of the Moon-Eater Wolf Race."


    A touch of coldness flashed in the eyes of the Moon-Eater Wolf King, and he suddenly opened the wolf��s mouth, and his whole body shrank violently. The waning moon at the center of his eyebrows burst into bright light. Zhong flew out and shot towards Ye Chen.


    This waning moon was shining with beautiful moonlight, and it straddled the sky and the earth directly, and went toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    As this waning moon flew away, the aura of the Moon Devouring Wolf King''s body was obviously weakened. Obviously, releasing this waning moon would have a great demand for his spirit.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    "The purple gas is coming from the east!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, Xuanyuan Sword gleamed with rich golden light, all the true energy in Ye Chen''s body poured into this Xuanyuan Sword, and then he cut off towards the waning moon in front of him.


    The blazing purple gas whizzed across the sky, surging for three thousand miles, just like this colliding with this waning moon.


    Suddenly, a bright aurora exploded.


    The dazzling light flashed like thunder in the sky, and a terrifying energy spread to the surroundings.


    Ye Chen was the first to bear the brunt and was enveloped by the sky''s energy.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s face changed, and he was backed tens of meters by this vigor, and only then did he release the vigor of his whole body.


    The Moon Devouring Wolf King on the opposite side was not lightly injured. The fur on his body was full of scars, and the corners of his mouth were dripping with blood.


    "Moon Devourer Wolf King, it seems that your talent with supernatural powers is not very strong."


    Ye Chen casually stuffed an invigorating pill into his mouth, looking at the Moon Devouring Wolf King with disdain.


    "Hahaha, the true energy in your body should be almost exhausted. With your current state, you can only cut out these two swords."


    Moon Devouring Wolf King snorted coldly, and looked at Ye Chen, who was slightly pale, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s enough to kill you."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of indifferent colors, and his face looked extremely calm, but the emperor had already regained his true energy.


    Although this Xuanyuan Sword was powerful, the two swords had indeed drained Ye Chen''s true energy.


    Even after swallowing the Five-Pin Pill, it is obviously very difficult to restore the true energy in a short time.


    "Extremely arrogant! Let you see today, this king''s true method."


    The Moon Devouring Wolf King took a deep breath, eyes full of sorrow.


    "Biting the moon and swallowing the sky!"


    Following the roar of the Moon Devouring Wolf King, the body of the Moon Devouring Wolf King suddenly burst out with endless radiance.


    The formidable black energy madly escaped from the moon-eater wolf king''s body.


    Then the Moon Devouring Wolf King suddenly opened the wolf''s mouth towards Ye Chen. At this moment, the wolf''s mouth suddenly became countless times larger, and turned into a huge mouth of several tens of meters high.


    In an instant, the sky above the grassland became a little gloomy.


    The huge wolf mouth that Moon Devouring Wolf King turned into seemed to swallow the entire world.


    A huge suction force broke out from the wolf''s mouth, madly swallowing towards Ye Chen.


    At the same time, there was a breath of death, erupting from this huge mouth.


    "What magical power is this?"


    Ye Chen looked at the huge wolf mouth that the Moon Devouring Wolf King turned into, and his face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, Ye Chen found that the surrounding space seemed to be locked, and Ye Chen couldn''t choose to retreat.


    At the same time, there was a strong suction force in this huge mouth, which led Ye Chen to move toward this huge mouth.


    Obviously, this is the magical power of the Moon Devouring Wolf King, if it is swallowed by this huge mouth, I am afraid it will not end well.


    "It''s not just you who have a real body."


    Ye Chen looked at the huge mouth that the Moon Devouring Wolf King had turned into, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes, and he no longer concealed anything.


    "The real body of the ancient god!"


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, and saw that the blood crystal in the heart suddenly spewed out a strong force, and the heart of the ancient **** at the center of the eyebrows suddenly flashed, shining with bright light.


    An extremely strong force burst out in Ye Chen''s body.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen''s body was surrounded by the strong power of the ancient gods.


    Accompanied by Ye Chen''s roar, I saw Ye Chen''s body suddenly grow bigger, and in just one breath, he became a giant with a height of hundreds of meters.


    Not only that, Xuanyuanjian suddenly merged into Ye Chen''s Star of Ancient God, Xuanyuanjian''s powerful and sharp power was absorbed by the Star of Ancient God, and merged into Ye Chen''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s tall body stepped on the ground, and the whole ground trembled at this moment.


    An unparalleled strength burst out of Ye Chen''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Chen closed his eyes, and recalled the fist in the sky of the ancient city.


    Recalling the punch that the ancient **** shook!


    "Old God, punch!"


    Ye Chen opened his eyes abruptly, and then slowly blasted his punch towards the huge mouth in front of him.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2949： Punch!

    The wind and clouds rolled back and the void shook.


    Ye Chen''s seemingly ordinary punch, but it exerted an earth-shaking power.


    A faint rune flashed on the quaint fist, and the power of soaring vitality was condensed in the fist.


    One punch, heaven and earth jump!


    It was as if there was only Ye Chen''s fist left in the world, and all the spiritual energy within a kilometer was moved by Ye Chen''s fist.


    A boundless and domineering air burst out from Ye Chen''s fist.


    The next moment, the punches collided together in the air, bursting out an amazing breath.


    The violent energy dissipated to the surroundings, setting off a monstrous breath.


    I saw Ye Chen''s fist, as if carrying monstrous power, it directly shattered the huge mouth of the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    A dazzling punch was like an aurora, flashing over the grassland, dazzling.


    The figure of the Moon Devouring Wolf King flew upside down in the center of the explosion, and the head of the wolf was almost exploded by Ye Chen''s punch.


    The Moon Devouring Wolf King, who had a solid body, seemed to be a little illusory, and his soul was already damaged by Ye Chen''s punch.


    This moon-devouring sky-swallowing is the innate secret method of the moon-devouring wolf clan. The ancient god''s fist in Ye Chen collapsed directly, and the moon-devouring wolf king was backlashed by the secret method and was seriously injured.


    Not only that, but the other black wolf tribes who contributed to the power of the bleeding veins also suffered blood backlash and suffered heavy losses.


    Ye Chen''s punch is so terrifying.


    "Won?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the severely injured Moon Devouring Wolf King with a touch of surprise on her face.


    "Ye Chen''s punch is really powerful."


    Xu Bai looked at Ye Chen''s punch, his eyes full of shock.


    Although everyone was far away, Xu Bai and others still felt the power of Ye Chen''s punch very clearly.


    Even if they didn''t face Ye Chen''s punch, everyone still felt a sense of suffocation.


    "Ancient God!"


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of Moon Devourer Wolf King.


    The power that Ye Chen showed at this time was completely beyond his ability to resist.


    The body of the ancient god, coupled with the power of Xuanyuan Sword, might be enough to fight the Pill Rong Realm.


    The most important thing is that the Moon Devouring Wolf King recognized Ye Chen''s power.


    This is the power from the ancient gods.


    Even in the starry sky, the Moon-Eater Wolf Clan is considered to be the overlord of one party. As the prince of the Moon-Eater Wolf Clan, the Moon-Eater Wolf King knows more than other fierce beasts.


    The ancient gods, this is the race standing on the top of the starry sky, the most powerful race.


    Even if the Moon Devouring Wolf King recovered his physical body, he couldn''t be an opponent of the ancient gods under the same realm.


    In front of Ye Chen, who had transformed the real body of the ancient god, he had no chance of winning.


    "escape!"


    Moon Devouring Wolf King''s eyes were full of horror, and he couldn''t bring up any thoughts of fighting at all. He turned around and wanted to escape.


    "I want to escape now, is it too late."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and saw the ancient **** star at the center of his eyebrows suddenly flew out, enveloping the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    "Damn, I''m not reconciled! There shouldn''t be ancient gods in this world."


    The Moon Devouring Wolf King roared, his eyes full of unwillingness, and his sharp wolf claws slapped on the Star of the Ancient God.


    Under the blessing of Xuanyuan Sword, the Star of the Ancient God was extremely strong, and even the full blow of the Moon Devouring Wolf King did not shake it the slightest.


    In an instant, this ancient **** star directly swallowed the Moon Devouring Wolf King in it, and then returned to Ye Chen''s body.


    Streaks of violent power of the ancient gods erupted in the stars of the ancient gods, directly tearing the Moon Devouring Wolf King to pieces.


    A stream of pure spirit power transmitted from the ancient **** star to Ye Chen''s body.


    "What a powerful force."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, feeling that his whole body was flooded with power.


    The power of the soul of the Moon Devouring Wolf King was madly integrated into Ye Chen''s soul and flesh.


    The four-inch primordial spirit exudes a strong light, which is rapidly increasing visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, the pure bloodline power left by the Moon Devouring Wolf King also had a strong effect on the body of the ancient god.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s injury recovered directly, and the true energy in his body was instantly replenished.


    "The benefits of killing one and a half steps of the Pill Fusion Realm are really great. I feel that if I kill a few, my ancient **** body and soul will have a breakthrough."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of excitement.


    Although killing the Moon Devouring Wolf King would consume a lot of Ye Chen, it was a bit insignificant compared to the harvest.


    Ye Chen stood in the void, the body of the ancient gods and the souls were emitting a faint light, trying to absorb the gains of this battle.


    The power left by Moon Devouring Wolf King is very strong, even Ye Chen needs some time to digest.


    There are still a few tough battles to be fought. The half-step Pill Fusion Realm fierce beasts in this trial field have basically rushed over here. Ye Chen wants to leave like this, I am afraid it is unrealistic.


    "The patriarch has fallen?"


    The black wolf tribe not far away looked at the fallen Moon Devouring Wolf King, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Their wolf tribe can occupy this grassland, relying on the powerful strength of the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    If the Moon Devouring Wolf King fell, it would be difficult to defend this grassland just by relying on them.


    Moreover, there are strong people everywhere here, without the protection of the Moon Devouring Wolf King, they may soon be eaten away by other fierce beasts.


    In the trial field, the weak and the strong.


    "escape!"


    The wolf commander gave a low growl, no longer had any thoughts of fighting, and fled directly into the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    Huo Ling chuckled lightly at this time, and the blood-red flames suddenly swept towards the wolf leader.


    The monstrous sea of ??flames rose to the sky, directly enshrouding the wolf leader and other black wolves.


    "Wow!"


    Under the scorching of the blood red flame, these black wolves let out a scream, and the black mist all over was burnt to the limit.


    The wolf commander gave a low growl, exuding a sorrowful aura, directly ignoring the burning of these flames, and forbearing the pain to escape from the fire.


    The strength of the wolf leader is not considered a weak existence in the peak of Ning Yuan. As long as he leaves this place, with his strength, he can have a foothold in the periphery.


    Moreover, there is not much difference between his strength and Huo Ling. If the wolf commander wants to leave, Huo Ling will not be easy to stay.


    "Ye Chen, this wolf leader wants to escape."


    Huo Ling said to Ye Chen in the air.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye Chen opened his eyes abruptly, a bright light flashed in his eyes, holding the Xuanyuan Sword, and slashing towards the wolf commander not far away.


    The golden sword aura rose into the sky, cut through the void in an instant, and appeared in front of the wolf leader.


    "Roar!"


    A look of despair flashed in the eyes of the leader of the wolf, and he suddenly exhaled a black and white suffocation, and slammed towards the golden little sword.


    With the strength of the wolf commander, how could Xuanyuanjian''s sword energy be resisted?


    In an instant, the golden sword aura smashed the evil spirit and slashed on the body of the wolf leader.


    Suddenly, the body of the wolf commander was cut into two by Ye Chen''s sword energy, and then it burst open.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2950： Join forces!

    With the fall of the wolf commander and a large number of black wolves, the strong soul power and the power of flesh and blood filled the surroundings, exuding an extremely seductive breath.


    At the same time, the speed of the few fierce beast kings who rushed over slowed down and looked at Ye Chen solemnly.


    They couldn''t know the strength of the Moon-Eater Wolf King, even if they did not dare to say how strong the Moon-Eater Wolf King was.


    Especially on the territory of the Moon Devouring Wolf King, even if they make a full shot, they may be 50-50 between them and the Moon Devouring Wolf King, and even with the Moon Devouring Wolf King using their natural supernatural powers, they will still fall into a disadvantage.


    The human in front of him actually killed the Moon-Eater Wolf King and the Moon-Eater Wolf Race on the grassland. Such strength might be superior to them.


    Moreover, Ye Chen''s state at this time is also a bit wrong, a body that is over a hundred meters tall, even if it is compared with them, I am afraid it is evenly matched.


    Where is this human?


    It is simply a fierce beast.


    "I said the Heavenly Ape, this guy won''t use a similar technique to yours, right? Humans don''t seem to have the magical power to increase their physical body."


    A golden roc bird looked at the ape not far away and asked casually.


    "This human being is not simple. I felt extremely strong pressure from him. He is probably not of human blood, but rather like the legendary race."


    Tongtian Ape looked at Ye Chen in the distance, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "That race? What race?"


    Another fierce beast king asked subconsciously.


    "The ancient gods, the ancient existence that can compete with the immortals."


    The Heavenly Ape hesitated and said: "But the ancient gods have already disappeared in this world. Why did they appear here, and depending on the other side''s state, it seems that they are still in their infancy. Is it possible that the ancient gods stayed here? Youngest son?"


    "No matter who he is, he is the only hope for us to go out. If he is an ancient god, then it would be good news for us."


    The Golden Winged Roc Bird said with a greedy expression: "If we can kill him, we might be able to use the blood of the ancient gods in it to become the legendary ancient gods clan. Anyway, my body has been broken, and only left With the spirit of God, as long as we can inherit the inheritance of the ancient gods, the pain and torture we have suffered over the years will not be wasted."


    Upon hearing the words of the Golden Winged Roc Bird, a touch of emotion flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "The Dapeng Bird is right. Even if this human being is about to reach the Rongdan Realm, he has not crossed this barrier before, so I will join forces to kill him."


    The corner of Tong Tian Yuan��s mouth raised a faint smile, and said with a stern look: "We have no chance. We have missed this time. We are thinking about leaving here. It is basically impossible, unless we step into the central area, but the situation in the central area. , You should be very clear that we are still kings in the periphery. If we enter the central area, we will be nothing."


    The other fierce beast kings suddenly fell into silence.


    Although they are kings in the periphery, if they really enter the central area, they will be a cannon fodder.


    The central area was transformed from the powerful racial spirits killed by the human race back then, and there were even immortals in it.


    If they enter the central area, they will definitely die in nine deaths.


    This is also for so many years, very few beasts from the periphery enter the central area.


    Unless there are strong people of the same ethnic group in the central area, there will be fierce beasts choosing to enter the central area.


    In the central area, only need to break the restrictions left by the strong human race, you can leave the trial field.


    But the restrictions in this central area are very powerful, not to mention the Rong Dan realm, even if it is a stronger existence, it is difficult to break the restrictions.


    The only way is to kill the strong man of the human race and absorb the power of his body and soul. This is the only way to leave the trial field.


    Without any hesitation, the four fierce beast kings galloped towards Ye Chen from all directions, and the monstrous aura moved towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "What a strong breath, so many strong people have come?"


    The expressions of Xu Bai and others changed.


    Even if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, Xu Bai and the others still felt the terrifying aura of these powerful beasts.


    The aura of each of these fierce beast kings is not weaker than that of the Moon Devouring Wolf King who was beheaded by Ye Chen, and the aura emitted by some fierce beasts is much stronger than that of the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    The four fierce beast kings seemed extremely powerful to oppress everyone.


    "Ye Chen, what should I do now? Do you want to leave here first?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen, her face full of solemnity.


    "I don��t have time to leave. These five fierce beasts rushed to me. You first absorb the power of the black wolf��s illusion and soul. Leave the rest to me. Huo Ling, you help me protect them to prevent anyone from thinking. Take the opportunity to make trouble."


    Ye Chen looked at Huo Ling with a solemn expression on his face.


    Although these fierce beast kings rushed to him, this did not mean that Ye Tianyun did not have any attraction.


    At this time, many fierce beasts were ambushing from far away. With their strength, they only need to devour Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue, and they will have the opportunity to leave this trial field.


    If there is no Fire Spirit Guardian, once Ye Chen fights with other fierce beasts, these fierce beasts will definitely attack.


    With the strengths of Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue, they are indeed somewhat reluctant to deal with this level of battle.


    But with the fire spirit guarding, Ye Chen was still relieved.


    After inheriting the inheritance of Tianyanzi, Huo Ling''s potential is undoubtedly huge.


    With the sensation of the earth shaking, the four fierce beast kings stepped onto the grassland from four directions, southeast, northwest, and northwest.


    Dongfang is a huge ape, with a height of several tens of meters, which is shorter than Ye Chen''s ancient god, and his body exudes extremely strong energy and blood.


    In the west, it is a crawling creature similar to a lizard. It is tens of meters long and exudes a smell of fishy smell. A hint of black aura surrounds the lizard.


    To the south is a golden-winged roc bird with a length of several tens of meters. Its wings are even 100 meters long. With the flapping of its wings, a gust of wind whizzes away in the sky.


    In the north, a white tiger walked in the air, full of murderous aura, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    The four fierce beast kings exuded a monstrous atmosphere, and went to suppress Ye Chen.


    "Want the breath to suppress me? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the blood of the ancient gods suddenly turned around, and a domineering aura unique to the ancient gods suddenly spread, collided with the aura of the other four fierce beast kings, and suddenly collided in the air.


    A strange energy fluctuation suddenly burst out on the grassland.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2951： Get together!

    The violent breath collided over the grassland.


    An invisible wave burst out on the grassland, and even the surrounding void began to twist slightly.


    An incomparable aura fluctuated in the trial field.


    Many fierce beasts around felt this powerful aura fluctuation, and they quickly fled towards the outside.


    It��s been a long time since the life-and-death battle of the top powerhouses took place in this trial field. As this aura fluctuated, some of the powerful fierce beasts in the central area felt the collision of the outside aura through the central area. The barrier, observing the surrounding situation.


    At the same time, the major families and sects of Kunlun Ruins have appeared in the periphery one after another.


    There was the aura of Ye Chen and several other big beasts confronting each other, but it scared the surrounding beasts away.


    Gong Ningyun and others came to the grassland without encountering any danger.


    "Sister Gong, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    At this time, Yang Xiuxiu took the Yang family out of the woods and saw Gong Ningyun and others from a distance.


    "Xiu Xiu?"


    Gong Ningyun raised her eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, and then the people from Bingxue Palace were about to walk over.


    Yang Xiuxiu''s group includes not only the Yang family, but even the Tang family.


    "Xiu Xiu, how did you come together?"


    Gong Ningyun looked at Tang Shuhang and others in the crowd and asked with a look of surprise.


    "When I met along the way, they must go together, so come together."


    Yang Xiuxiu shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Gong Fairy, trouble."


    A smile appeared on Tang Shuhang''s face, and he said politely.


    Not many people from their Tang family came in this time, and no one else had been found. Now he and Tang Yang Yan are the only ones here. Although Tang Yang Yan''s strength is not weak, there is only one person after all.


    It''s better to walk with a group of Yang family, if you can report to the ice and snow palace or Ye Chen''s thigh, then this trial field can easily pass.


    Gong Ningyun didn''t know Tang Shuhang''s inner thoughts at this time. The Tang family remained neutral in Kunlun Ruins, and the relationship with each family was fine.


    In other words, whoever gives something, the Tang family will be close to whom, it is notoriously stubborn.


    However, although the Tang family''s strength is not top-notch, there are many treasures and a lot of means, which should not be underestimated.


    "There is no trouble or trouble. We will enter the grassland right away. The situation inside is not very good now. If you follow in, you may attract the beast king to take action. Whether you want to continue to follow depends on your own choice. "


    After Gong Ningyun finished speaking, she looked at Yang Xiuxiu and others.


    "Let''s go, I feel that Xiyue''s aura is in the grassland. We will take advantage of Ye Chen''s confrontation with these fierce beast kings. Let''s go ahead and talk."


    Gong Ningyun said solemnly.


    Regardless of the relationship between Bingxue Palace and Ye Chen, just relying on Su Xiyue''s identity as the saint of Bingxue Palace, they couldn''t just die in this way.


    Besides, everyone has extremely trust in Ye Chen. If they fight alone, these fierce beasts cannot be Ye Chen''s opponent.


    "go!"


    Yang Xiuxiu, Yang Hao and others looked at each other and nodded without hesitation.


    Then the group resisted extremely strong pressure and galloped towards the direction of Su Xiyue and others in the grassland.


    "Uncle, are we still going in?"


    Tang Shuhang watched everyone dig into the grassland, his face changed slightly.


    A war is about to erupt on this grassland. Ningyuan peak-level battles can easily be affected if one is not careful.


    With their strength, it is actually a little harder to resist the energy fluctuations that escape from this battle.


    Although they have a lot of Tang Family treasures, it is really a bit extravagant to waste it on this situation.


    "Let��s go in, they have a good relationship with Ye Chen. When it��s dangerous, Ye Chen might be able to protect him. Our relationship with Ye Chen is not very good. If it��s a life-and-death crisis, say Maybe we are both cannon fodder. Our battle will start right away. This level of battle is not something we can participate in. So quickly find a place to hide, maybe there will be something cheaper to pick up."


    Tang Yang Yan shook his head, and said calmly.


    "That''s also true. I think several other companies are lurking outside. Maybe they are waiting for a cheap pick. When we finally make a move, we might be able to pick up a dead body at Ningyuan Peak."


    A glowing color flashed in Tang Shuhang''s eyes.


    With their strength, they had already killed a fierce beast at Ningyuan Peak when they came in. Although their strength was not very strong, it was considered to be a normal existence in Ningyuan Peak.


    Tang Shuhang and the others also scrapped a lot of treasures and killed him, and the gain was undoubtedly huge.


    If they could pick up a corpse at the peak of Ningyuan, they might have a chance to cross the barrier of Ningyuan''s late stage.


    Tang Shuhang and Tang Yang Yan looked at each other, and then entered the jungle not far away.


    ��������������������������������


    At the same time, in a jungle near the edge of the grassland, Xuanyuan Po and Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at Ye Chen, who was facing the four fierce beasts in the distance, with a gloomy expression on their faces.


    "Is Ye Chen so strong? Even the fierce beast king in the half-step Fusion Pill Realm was killed by him."


    Xuanyuan Po said unwillingly.


    "This son has become a climate, I am afraid that this time he left the human emperor realm, is when he breaks through.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said with emotion on his face: "It''s worthy of being a dragon among people. This talent is really overbearing. If it hadn''t given us a chance now, it would be really hard to solve Ye Chen."


    "Uncle, are we going to shoot?"


    When Xuanyuan Po heard Xuanyuan Qinglong''s words, a touch of joy suddenly appeared on his face, and then he became hesitant.


    "Uncle, even if the two of us join forces, it is difficult to kill Ye Chen."


    Xuanyuanpo said hesitantly.


    Although Xuanyuan Po hated Ye Chen, Xuanyuan Po could still see the strength displayed by the opponent.


    Although Xuanyuan Qinglong is only one step away from the peak of Ningyuan, the gap with Ye Chen is undoubtedly huge.


    This gap cannot be broken by the two of them working together.


    "Naturally, it''s not just me."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong chuckled a monk, looked at the jungle not far away, and said faintly, "I''ve been hiding for so long, it''s time to come out."


    As Xuanyuan Qinglong''s words fell, a burst of laughter suddenly came from the forest.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong is indeed well-deserved, and you have discovered all this."


    A soft laugh sounded from the jungle, and then a group of merchants walked out of the jungle and looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong and Xuanyuan Po.


    "Shang Tiancheng?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at the black-robed man headed by him, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2952： Do it!

    Shang Tiancheng is definitely a mysterious existence in the business. Even Xuanyuan Qinglong doesn''t know much about Shang Tiancheng.


    However, since this Shang Tiancheng can become the leader of this merchant, obviously his strength is not weak.


    At least in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s view, the opponent''s strength should not be weaker than him.


    Coupled with some background of the business, they are already qualified to cooperate with Xuanyuan''s family.


    This is why Xuanyuan Qinglong knew that the merchants were nearby and did not get rid of them.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, it seems that you already know our intentions."


    Shang Tiancheng looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong, with a smile on his face.


    "Since there is no one else here, we are straight to the point. Since everyone wants to do something against Ye Chen, it is better to join hands. You should also be very clear about Ye Chen''s strength. It is Ye Chen''s ability to fight the Beast King alone. The strength is at the peak of Ning Yuan, I am afraid it is also a top-notch existence."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice: "This strength is not too terrifying to be honest. My Xuanyuan family has a method to deal with a strong Ning Yuan peak, but this growth rate is really too terrifying. A few months ago Ye Chen''s strength is only capable of reaching the peak of Ning Yuan. It has only been a few months before he has grown to this level."


    Upon hearing this, Shang Tiancheng and others showed a serious look on their faces.


    Just as Xuanyuan Qinglong said, if only a strong person at the pinnacle of Ning Yuan, it would not be worth the effort of their two big families.


    But Ye Chen is different, his growth is too fast.


    If Ye Chen is not resolved in the Human Sovereign Realm, I am afraid that if he leaves the Human Sovereign Realm, their two big families will no longer be Ye Chen''s opponents.


    Ye Chen is very likely to break through the realm of Du Rong Dan realm in the human emperor realm.


    If this is the case, even though the Xuanyuan family and the merchants have a deep background, it is indeed a bit difficult to contend with a strong man in the Pill Fusion Realm.


    Therefore, the threat must be stifled in the cradle as soon as possible.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, where''s your Xuanyuan Sect of the Xuanyuan family? Call him to come together, and we will have a greater grasp of it together. The Ice and Snow Palace and the Yang Family and Buddhism are all here. With just a few of us, there may be accidents.


    Shang Tiancheng said solemnly.


    "It''s gone. We have searched for a long time, and we haven''t found his breath. Even the Xuanyuan family''s most precious treasure on him has disappeared. I am afraid something has happened."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice, "It is very likely that Ye Chen''s poisonous hand has been dealt with. Others, including this fierce beast king, cannot kill Xuanyuanzong so quietly."


    "Xuanyuanzong has fallen?"


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    The strength of Xuanyuanzong, everyone knew nothing more.


    The sword energy of Xuanyuanzong on the ancient road can impress them very deeply.


    Now that even Xuanyuanzong has been dealt a violent attack, the situation is indeed not optimistic.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, what countermeasures do you have?"


    Shang Zi''an looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong and asked in a deep voice.


    "Let��s sit here and watch the tigers fight. Our goal is to kill Ye Chen. As for who killed Ye Chen, it doesn��t matter. If Ye Chen was killed by these four beasts, it would save us. Less trouble."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said with a smile.


    "Brother Xuanyuan''s remarks are reasonable. Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Even if Ye Chen is strong, it is not easy to kill these four fierce beast kings. When that time comes, Ye Chen will be seriously injured. From now on, we are making a sudden move, and we can completely catch them by surprise. I don''t believe that Ye Chen''s fate is really so hard."


    Shang Tiancheng Jiejie smiled.


    Everyone nodded and all agreed to this proposal.


    After all, rushing out at this time can easily attract the attention of these fierce beast kings.


    At that time, if these fierce beast kings are staring at them, it will be more than worthwhile.


    ������������������������


    When the merchant was discussing countermeasures with the Xuanyuan family, the atmosphere between Ye Chen and the four fierce beast kings became extremely tense.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen flashed a sharp color along, and no longer waited too much, and took the lead in blasting towards the sky ape.


    The powerful ancient god''s true body exudes a strong power of blood and blood, the inherited blood crystal in the heart shrinks violently, and a strong force of the ancient **** spit out from this inherited blood crystal and merged into Ye Chen The whole body.


    With this punch, Ye Chen used all his strength, and the entire void was enveloped by Ye Chen''s punch.


    Tong Tian Yuan''s expression changed, and he didn''t expect Ye Chen to take the lead in attacking him.


    The breath of Ye Chen''s punch was very strong, and he was obviously rushing to Liwei.


    "Tongtian Fist!"


    The Heavenly Ape roared, the whole body exuded a strong black light, and a fierce color bloomed from the Heavenly Ape''s face.


    A strong black light flashed on the right fist of the Heavenly Ape, and it blasted towards Ye Chen with such a punch.


    Two giants over a hundred meters high collided in the air, and the two fists collided, exploding with unmatched energy.


    The surrounding void really began to be distorted at this moment.


    The endless energy turned into a gust of wind, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    With a bang to the ground, the figure of the sky ape was blasted back from the center of the explosion.


    The thick thighs stomped on the ground, shaking the ground.


    The most shocking thing was that a trace of black blood appeared on the right fist of the Heavenly Ape.


    This is the bloodstain of the Sky Monkey.


    Obviously, under this punch, the Sky Monkey was at a disadvantage.


    "What an overbearing punch, it seems that there is a ray of sword energy mixed in it, it actually broke my Tongtian fist and hurt me."


    Tong Tian Yuan''s face changed slightly, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    This Tongtianquan is already considered his better skill and magical power. Even so, in the frontal confrontation with Ye Chen, he has fallen into a disadvantage?


    "Shoot together!"


    The Golden Winged Roc Bird snorted, his wings spread slightly, and a large amount of aura was swept by his pair of wings, which directly turned into two violent winds, and shot towards Ye Chen.


    The giant lizard beast in the west spit out its scarlet tongue, and then its whole body shrank violently, and suddenly spit out a group of black liquid towards Ye Chen, and a fishy smell spread out from the liquid.


    As the black liquid passed along the way, all the plants were instantly poisoned into the body, and they were directly corroded and turned into ashes.


    "White Tiger Kill!"


    The northern white tiger roared, and suddenly exhaled a golden sharp air from his mouth.


    This golden sharp qi directly turned into a golden sharp sword and shot directly towards Ye Chen.


    At the same time, the three fierce beast kings attacked together, and the three magic magic powers directly attacked Ye Chen.


    The powerful aura instantly enveloped the grassland.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2953： Fight!

    The three-stroke magic magic power shrouded Ye Chen from three directions, suppressing the space around Ye Chen.


    "kill!"


    There was a fierce color flashing in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the whole body''s blood rose to the sky, blasting three punches at these three magic magic powers.


    The domineering fist intent rose to the sky, and the three bright fist intent directly collided with the magical powers of the three fierce beasts.


    Suddenly, violent energy erupted in the air, and the magical powers of the three fierce beasts were under Ye Chen''s fist marks, and they were suddenly illusory, but they still went towards Ye Chen''s red chicken.


    In an instant, it blasted on Ye Chen''s body.


    With a bang, the bright light shrouded Ye Chen''s body, and powerful aura fluctuations broke out, and a large amount of mist immediately enveloped Ye Chen''s body.


    "Ye Chen."


    The expressions of Su Xiyue and others changed, and their eyes were full of worry.


    These four fierce beasts are coming fiercely. Although Ye Chen''s strength is very strong, facing the joint attack of these four fierce beasts of the same level, he is still at a disadvantage.


    As the smoke cleared, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s really painful."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but took a breath.


    Although the magical powers of these three tricks have been offset a lot, the power is still not to be underestimated. It blasted Ye Chen''s body, directly blasted the defense of the ancient god''s body, and three deep appeared on the hard ancient god''s body. The bone wound is visible.


    The strength of these three fierce beast kings is not weak, and coupled with full shots, Ye Chen is still a little hard to resist.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, the strength of the ancient gods was shining with rich golden light, the flesh and blood in the wound squirmed quickly, and the wound healed immediately.


    When the body of the ancient **** reached Ye Chen''s strength, it could already show its domineering side.


    What''s more, Ye Chen also possesses Daotian blood crystals, and can use Daotian''s power to recover faster than ancient gods of the same level.


    "Healed?"


    As the surrounding four fierce beasts watched Ye Chen''s wound heal quickly, their expressions suddenly changed.


    There was both jealousy and greed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen such a powerful physical body is exactly what they want.


    "Shooting together, can''t give him a respite."


    The Heavenly Ape roared, his body exuding a powerful aura, and he quickly blasted towards Ye Chen.


    The other three fierce beasts glanced at each other, and they all killed Ye Chen.


    "Really when you have eaten me?"


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he looked sharply at the Sky Monkey.


    In this situation, it is basically difficult for Ye Chen to use one enemy four. The only way to break the situation is to grab a beast and fight to death.


    Only in this way can these fierce beast kings be truly afraid.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and suddenly killed him towards the Sky Monkey.


    When the sky ape saw this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Damn it, why does this guy keep catching me to kill?"


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in Tongtian Ape''s heart, and he couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    Swearing to curse, Tongtian Ape didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Chen.


    "The Breath of Origin!"


    The Heavenly Ape gritted his teeth, a frantic color flashed in his eyes, and suddenly opened his mouth, a black light spit out directly from the mouth of the Heavenly Ape, and shot towards Ye Chen.


    This source of breath is the original power of the Heavenly Ape. With the help of the talent and supernatural powers of the Heavenly Ape clan, the power has been expanded several times, and it can be regarded as a killer of the Heavenly Ape.


    The original power of the fierce beasts here is their root, and the efficiency of these fierce beasts is very slow when they want to restore their original power here.


    When it is not a last resort, they will not use the power of their origin.


    This is to resist Ye Chen''s attack, this Heavenly Ape used the last killer.


    "Zhan Yuan Shen!"


    Ye Chen spit out a bright light in his eyes, and the strong primordial power suddenly poured out, turned into a transparent long knife, and slashed towards the sky ape.


    At this time, the Heavenly Ape had just released the power of the origin, and he did not expect that Ye Chen would release the primordial attack. He didn''t prepare for a while, and was directly cut on the soul by Ye Chen''s primordial spirit.


    In an instant, the Sky Monkey felt a sharp pain in his mind, and his mind began to dizzy, and he couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    "Xianxianquan!"


    A ruthless look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he snorted in his mind, and blasted out with a punch. The aura over the entire grassland was aroused and gathered towards Ye Chen''s punch.


    The blood of Ye Chen''s whole body rose to the sky, and a white light of extinguishing immortals bloomed in Ye Chen''s fist.


    With the appearance of the Light of Extinguishing Immortals, the world was trembling, as if to be torn apart.


    A stern whistling sounded by Ye Chen''s side!


    I saw a rain of blood appearing out of thin air, falling from the sky!


    A scene of immortal bloodbath flashed around Ye Chen!


    The sky is broken, the fairy Buddha falls!


    Not only that, the power of Xuanyuan Sword was also blessed in this Xianxian Fist, and the sharp sword aura was mixed in it, and blasted towards the original aura released by the Heavenly Ape.


    "not good!"


    The other three fierce beasts looked at Ye Chen''s murderous look, their expressions changed, and they quickly went to Ye Chen to fight.


    As the only golden-winged roc bird among the four fierce beasts, its speed is the highest among many fierce beasts, and it appeared behind Ye Chen in an instant.


    A look of ruthlessness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he ignored the sneak attack of the Golden Winged Roc Bird, and blasted towards the Tongtian Ape with all his strength.


    Suddenly, the blood soul of the sky, with the cooperation of a large amount of golden sword aura, directly collided with the original aura of the sky ape.


    With a thud, a terrifying roar sounded in the sky, and I saw the blood soul of the sky crashing crazily on the source aura of the sky ape, consuming his power crazily.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Chen''s Fist of Extinguishing Immortality directly shattered the original power of the Heavenly Ape, and then blasted the body of the Heavenly Ape.


    With a bang, the powerful body of the Heavenly Ape was directly blasted out of a huge crack by Ye Chen''s fist, and the power of the soul turned into blood sputtering everywhere.


    At this time, the Golden-winged Roc Bird appeared directly beside Ye Chen, and the sharp claws caught Ye Chen''s back directly.


    The sharp claws pierced Ye Chen''s back, directly pierced the skin of the ancient **** body, and made a huge hole.


    The blood donated sputtered from the wound.


    Ye Chen''s painful eyebrows frowned slightly, and with this force, he galloped toward the sky ape.


    The sky ape looked at Ye Chen''s murderous eyes, his face changed, his eyes were full of horror.


    "help me!"


    The Sky Monkey let out a rapid roar, his eyes filled with fear.


    Ye Chen''s punch just now had hurt his origin power, and the spirits in his body were all affected.


    Seeing that Ye Chen would rather kill him if he was seriously injured, Tongtian Ape suddenly became a little panicked.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2954： One sword!

    The script of this plot shouldn''t be like that.


    The Sky Monkey couldn''t understand why Ye Chen would rather fight him hard if he was seriously injured.


    Why is he always injured?


    Seeing Ye Chen''s murderous look, the Heavenly Ape also knew that he might be more awful today.


    It took a breath of time for the other two fierce beasts to kill.


    At the very least, Ye Chen couldn''t stop Ye Chen''s blow, and Heavenly Ape would be in danger of extinction today!


    "Fist shakes the sky!"


    The Sky Monkey gritted his teeth, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and the violent breath suddenly spread out.


    The whole body of the Heavenly Ape suddenly swelled in a circle, and a terrifying force gushed from the body of the Heavenly Ape, and it slammed at Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, an overbearing fist intent rushed towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    With this punch, Tongtian Ape''s body suddenly shrank a circle, his face was full of malaise, and the aura all over his body weakened a lot.


    Obviously, this punch is very expensive for the Sky Monkey.


    "What a strong fist, you are worthy of being the strong in this trial field. At this time, there is even a killer."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Chen had to kill the Heavenly Tongue Ape, otherwise Ye Chen would not be able to deal with it when the other three fierce beast kings were killed.


    After paying such a big price, the Heavenly Ape must die.


    "Originally, that sword qi was meant to be reserved for Xuanyuan Qinglong, but I didn''t expect it to be used at this time."


    Ye Chen sighed softly, and Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared in his hand with a movement.


    Xuanyuan Jian at this time, the body of the sword was shining with a strong black light, and a sharp killing intent burst out of the sword.


    The sword intent swallowed in the ancient city of the sky broke out completely at this time.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and slashed towards the Heavenly Ape.


    In an instant, a black sword aura rose into the sky, like a black long rainbow, directly piercing the sky of the grassland.


    The incomparable murderous aura erupted from this sword aura and slammed into the surrounding area.


    The entire grassland seemed to be shrouded by this killing intent.


    "What a strong killing intent, is this human being able to cut this sword?"


    The other three fierce beasts looked at the black sword aura rising into the sky, and a flash of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Although not directly facing this black sword aura, the three fierce beasts all felt a strong threat.


    If they were to face this sword aura, they might not be sure to carry it.


    With the emergence of this sword aura, the entire trial field even trembled.


    This black sword qi directly slashed towards the sky ape with an unrivaled posture.


    Suddenly, the fist of the sky ape collided with the black sword aura.


    I saw the fist marks released by the Heavenly Ape with all its strength, under the black sword aura, it broke into pieces in an instant after only a breath of time.


    Although the black sword energy was slightly illusory under the fist of the Tongtian Ape, it still slashed on the Tongtian Ape with an unrivaled posture.


    In an instant, a thin black line lit up from the center of the eyebrows of the Tongtian Ape, and then spread downward.


    "Freed!"


    When the Heavenly Ape arrived at this time, there was no resentment in his eyes, and he looked relieved and relaxed.


    Ever since he was beheaded by a strong human and brought his soul to life here, Tongtian Ape has been imprisoned for a long time.


    The endless imprisonment, living without the slightest hope, the Heavenly Ape had already fallen into madness.


    Being beheaded by Ye Chen now is a kind of relief.


    With a bang, the huge body of the Heavenly Tongtian Ape fell to the ground, and then turned into a group of pure spirit power and stayed in place.


    "This sword intent is so strong, it actually killed the Heavenly Ape with a single sword."


    A look of horror flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Before, there was the guardian of the ancient city of the sky, so Ye Chen had never felt how powerful this sword qi was.


    But now it seems that this sword aura is much stronger than he thought.


    Ye Chen only extracted a small part of the sword intent from this sword mark, and he even slashed a powerful person like Tongtian Ape with a single sword.


    Although the Heavenly Ape had been injured, the power of the sword intent was also evident.


    It is really hard for Ye Chen to imagine how strong the powerhouse who cut this sword back then is.


    "Quickly swallow the power of the Heavenly Ape."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and moved his mind. The Ancient God Jue and Emperor Jue ran wildly, devouring the power left by the Heavenly Ape.


    The power of this sky ape is very strong, and the power of the soul that remains is also extremely powerful.


    With this ray of soul power entering the body, Ye Chen''s ancient **** body and soul are quickly replenishing the consumption.


    "The Sky Monkey is dead."


    "How could he die so easily?"


    The faces of the Golden-winged Rocchio, Baihu and others changed, and they stopped in place for a while, not daring to step forward.


    They only fought against each other with few tricks, but under their joint hands, did Ye Chen kill the Heavenly Ape?


    This kind of strength has completely exceeded the range they can handle.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t use his own power, it was Ye Chen''s chance after all.


    No one can guarantee that Ye Chen will be able to release the blow just now.


    Since Ye Chen had the ability to kill the Sky Apes, he had the ability to kill them.


    Not everyone wanted to be as liberated as the Heavenly Ape, they also wanted to kill Ye Chen and leave the trial field.


    But according to the current situation, the situation is not optimistic.


    Since Ye Chen has the strength to kill the Sky Apes, he naturally has the strength to kill them.


    The remaining three fierce beasts did not dare to say that they were stronger than the Sky Monkey.


    Especially in the face of the sword aura just now, although the power of the sword aura is not very strong, but the sword intent in it makes them feel desperate.


    That is an absolute power gap.


    "It seems that you so-called fierce beast kings are not too powerful."


    Ye Chen grinned, while swallowing the power of the Heavenly Ape, while looking at the other three fierce beasts, his eyes were full of indifference.


    "Damn human beings, if you used other means, how could you kill us so easily?"


    Golden-winged Dapeng Bird said with a grumpy face.


    "Other methods? You are also the geniuses of all races, otherwise you will not enter this trial field. Can you look mature? Do you really think anyone has no cards? After all, this is the territory of the human race, not your beasts. Family territory."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "If you guys don''t get out, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless."


    The white tiger in the north looked at Ye Chen from a distance, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "The sword aura just now cannot be released by a warrior in the Ning Yuan realm. I don''t believe that with your strength, you can cut the second one."


    Bai Hu looked at Ye Chen sharply, and shouted in a low voice.


    Hearing this, the other two fierce beasts also looked at Ye Chen suddenly, his eyes filled with hesitation.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2955： Means are emerging!

    After all, the fierce beasts here are not made of complete souls, and after a long period of cultivation, not all fierce beasts are not afraid of death.


    Although they all want to leave, if it takes their lives to fight for it, then many fierce beasts will hesitate a little.


    This is the case with the golden-winged roc bird and this lizard.


    If Ye Chen could still cut out the sword just now, even if he couldn''t kill them, he could still severely wound them.


    If they were beheaded in the trial field, it would definitely not be good news for them.


    The most dangerous thing in this trial field is not the human race, but the other fierce beasts here.


    After swallowing them, these fierce beasts have the greatest gains, and they may be able to break through to the Rong Dan realm in one fell swoop.


    After consideration, this short-lived alliance has some instability.


    "If I can cut the second sword, you can come up and try it, but the first one will definitely end up with the Heavenly Ape."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said meaningfully.


    The face of the three-headed beast king changed, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    The meaning in Ye Chen''s words couldn''t be more obvious.


    This Ye Chen wanted to shoot the first shot, grabbing the first person to kill like just now.


    If they fight with injuries like this, even if they can win, they will definitely win very badly.


    "Black Poison King, Golden Winged Roc Bird, what do you think?"


    The northern white tiger frowned and spoke to the other two fierce beasts.


    Although he wanted to kill Ye Chen, it was impossible for him to kill Ye Chen at all.


    Unless the Black Poison King and the Golden Winged Roc Bird take action together, they will have a chance.


    If these two people shrink back, everything will be empty.


    "Black Poison King, you guys hide so deeply, are you still unable to contribute? This human being is obviously a human arrogant. If you don''t kill him this time, it will be a big trouble. For humans, it will swallow us. It can greatly increase their strength, do you really think they will let us go?"


    Golden-winged Rocchio shouted with an angry face: "Even if there is a strong man of the poisonous lizard clan in the central area, there are nodules and isolation here after all. No one can help us, but don��t forget, this place is a trial of the human race. place."


    The large lizard not far away frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "I know what you mean, since they have all come, naturally I have to do my best."


    The Black Poison King took a deep breath, his scarlet tongue licked from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "As long as this human being is solved, the surrounding human races will be fine. Killing them to draw their blood is enough for the three of us to leave the trial field."


    Bai Hu said in a low voice.


    "In that case, kill it!"


    Golden-winged Dapeng Bird said firmly.


    In an instant, the three fierce beasts looked at Ye Chen together, and a strong killing intent flashed in their eyes.


    "This has been discussed, do you want to do it to me?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    "Human race, don''t be so rampant."


    The Golden Winged Roc Bird gave a low voice, spread its wings slightly, suddenly turned into a golden light, and flew towards Ye Chen.


    "Dare to come again?"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, he snorted, and fisted towards the golden-winged roc bird.


    Suddenly, the powerful fist marks soared into the sky, and instantly surpassed a distance of hundreds of meters, and blasted on the golden-winged Dapeng bird.


    In the next moment, this fist mark passed through the golden-winged Dapeng bird.


    "Void?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    In the next moment, the huge body of the Golden-winged Roc Bird appeared behind Ye Chen, and a golden glow spewed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he turned around subconsciously, holding the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and slashed towards this golden glowing sword.


    Suddenly, the golden sword light soared into the sky, blasting with the golden glow of the golden-winged roc bird.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s sword aura was directly shattered by the golden glow, and then the golden glow remained undiminished and directly blasted on Ye Chen''s body.


    A faint rune flashed on the body of the ancient god, cooperating with the dominance of the body of the ancient god, barely blocking the blow.


    However, there was still an extremely domineering and sharp aura that poured into Ye Chen''s body through the body of the ancient god.


    "What a fast speed, the speed of this Golden Winged Roc Bird is much faster than the Moon Eater Wolf King."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    At the same time, the Black Poison King and White Tiger not far away also shot together.


    I saw Black Poison King''s whole body suddenly exuding a thick black and green aura, and it suddenly enveloped Ye Chen.


    The black-green mist seemed to corrode everything, and even the surrounding spiritual energy was swallowed by the black-green mist.


    "poison gas?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, holding the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, he slashed directly at the black-green mist.


    Suddenly, the golden sword aura rose to the sky, directly smashing the black and green poisonous fog.


    But after these poisonous mists were broken, they did not disappear, instead they expanded the area and shrouded towards Ye Chen.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s body was enveloped in it.


    After the strands of black poison gas touched Ye Chen''s body, they ignored the defenses of the ancient god''s body, poured into Ye Chen''s body, and collided with the ancient god''s blood in his body.


    Strands of black and green marks slowly emerged on the body of Ye Chen''s forehead.


    "This poison gas can actually ignore the body of the ancient god?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he felt that the true energy in his body was being corroded by this poisonous gas.


    Not only that, but the blood of the ancient gods could not completely resolve this poisonous gas in a short time.


    "White Tiger Kill!"


    The White Tiger not far away let out a low roar, suddenly spit out a group of white light waves, and headed towards Ye Chen.


    This point in time was exactly when Ye Chen resisted the poisonous gas of the Black Poison King.


    The white light wave was as fast as lightning, and the carrier''s monstrous Jin Rui''s aura suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, raised his hand and blasted at this white light wave.


    Suddenly, violent infuriating aura burst out suddenly.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and under the blast of the White Tiger King, he couldn''t help taking a step back, and the blood in his body couldn''t help rolling.


    "What a powerful force."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    After beheading the Heavenly Ape, the remaining three fierce beast kings were very powerful.


    Although it was the first time to cooperate, the degree of tacit understanding was good, and Ye Chen was immediately at a disadvantage.


    "This is a little troublesome."


    Ye Chen frowned, suddenly feeling a bit tricky.


    "Baihubo!"


    i aside


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2956： Perfect fit!

    After seeing Ye Chen''s strength, the three fierce beast kings obviously became more cautious.


    The Golden Winged Roc Bird attacked head-on, and the White Tiger King and the Black Poison King hid from the side to take action, not physically fighting Ye Chen at all.


    Obviously, these three fierce beasts also knew that Ye Chen''s physical body was strong, and they would not collide with Ye Chen head-on.


    With Ye Chen''s body and speed, there is no threat to the Golden-winged Roc bird, let alone the Golden-winged Roc bird to kill the Black Poison King and the White Tiger King.


    And it was the Black Poison King that made Ye Chen the most jealous.


    This guy does not seem to show the mountains and waters, but is actually the most difficult of the three fierce beasts.


    I don''t know what race this lizard is, the poison is so strong that even Ye Chen''s ancient **** body can''t resist it, and it''s even attacking Ye Chen''s soul.


    Ye Chen had to use part of his strength to dissolve these toxins.


    In this case, Ye Chen was obviously unable to do what he wanted to face the Golden Winged Roc Bird and the White Tiger King.


    "It can''t go on like this."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and a golden light spread out from Xuanyuan Sword.


    "The Realm of Kings!"


    A bright light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes, and then a golden light spread out from Ye Chen''s Xuanyuan Sword, directly enveloped within 100 meters of Ye Chen''s body.


    The golden stars shone out suddenly, blooming out in the domain of the golden royal way.


    Golden-winged Roc Bird felt the power of the surrounding domain, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Humans, want to restrict me with the power of the domain? I''m not the stupid bitter moon. With these things, I can''t restrict my Golden Winged Dapeng King clan."


    The Golden Winged Dapeng Bird sneered, turned into a golden light again, and slaughtered Ye Chen.


    "Got you."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and Ye Chen was able to barely catch the golden-winged roc bird through the realm of the royal way.


    Although it could not suppress the speed of the Golden Winged Roc Bird, it was barely enough.


    "Bloom, stars!"


    Ye Chen whispered softly.


    In an instant, the golden stars suddenly lit up, turned into endless golden sword energy, and suddenly burst out in the domain of the king''s way.


    The sharp sword aura seemed to tear the world apart, and the void was distorted.


    The endless sword aura was like golden rain, floating directly in the realm of the king''s way, and slashed towards the golden-winged roc.


    In an instant, the whole body of the Golden Winged Roc Bird was enveloped by countless swords.


    The golden-winged Dapeng bird''s face changed slightly, and the feathers all over his body stood up immediately, resisting the attack of the golden sword energy.


    Suddenly, the sky full of sword aura blasted on the golden-winged Dapeng bird, unexpectedly sputtering sparks.


    Xuanyuan Sword is a sacred magic weapon after all, and the power displayed by this royal realm is far different from the past.


    In particular, the power of this Xuanyuan Sword can attack the enemy''s spirits, and for fierce beasts like the Golden Winged Roc Bird, it has a strong suppressing power.


    Even a fierce beast king like the Golden Winged Roc Bird felt a little strenuous.


    In an instant, the Golden Winged Roc Bird got out of the domain of the kingly way and looked at Ye Chen from a distance.


    "Although this sacred magic weapon is powerful, it will definitely not last long. We will join hands, and he will definitely not be able to support it for too long. There will be a lack of true energy."


    The White Tiger King gave a low roar, suddenly waved his claws, and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    The strong zhenqi condensed in the air, turned into a huge sharp claw, and directly blasted towards Ye Chen.


    The golden sword qi in the sky suddenly surged in the domain of the king''s way, and bombarded towards this paw print.


    In the domain of kingly way, Ye Chen''s strength has been greatly improved.


    Even if the White Tiger King and the Golden Winged Roc Bird joined forces, it would be difficult to hurt Ye Chen in the realm of the royal way.


    However, the Golden Winged Dapeng Bird and the White Tiger King did not stop, one after another powerful attacks blasted towards Ye Chen, without any intention of stopping.


    A series of powerful attacks collided with the sword energy in the domain of the kingly way.


    The Black Poison King who was not far away did not pay attention at this time, and a series of black and green poisonous gas spewed out of the Black Poison King''s mouth, and went directly toward Ye Chen.


    Within a kilometer of Ye Chen''s surroundings, they were shrouded in black and green poisonous fog.


    From a distance, it was extremely strange.


    "Oh, Chen''er is in trouble."


    Ye Tianyun''s expression changed, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "These three fierce beasts have become smarter, and they no longer fight against Ye Chen. Instead, they use this method to kill Ye Chen."


    Xu Bai also saw the change in the situation, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen took the lead in slaying the Sky Ape, he also made the other three fierce beasts a little serious.


    Although Xuanyuan Sword''s power is very strong, its consumption of True Qi is undoubtedly great.


    With Ye Chen''s current realm, it would definitely not last long.


    Moreover, the fighting experience of these three fierce beasts is extremely rich, coupled with some restraint of Ye Chen, immediately put Ye Chen into some disadvantages.


    "I want to help Ye Chen."


    Su Xiyue gritted her teeth, a touch of determination flashed in her eyes.


    "Xiyue, don''t mess around. Although your Innate Ice Lotus has amazing defensive power, your realm is a bit weak after all, and the grade of Innate Ice Lotus is not very high. There is no way to withstand the bombardment of the three beasts."


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "If the most dangerous time comes, we will just give up and leave this trial field."


    "If you want Ye Chen to leave like this, I am afraid I am a little unwilling."


    Xu Bai sighed and said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t do it if I don''t want it, I can''t keep my life here."


    Ye Tianyun said helplessly: "If it really can''t, let Huo Ling take the shot. As long as Huo Ling takes action, you can completely help Ye Chen to restrain the poisonous lizard."


    "I can''t go. My task is to protect you. In your dangerous situation, I can''t disobey the master''s order."


    Although Huo Ling was a little anxious, he still rejected Ye Tianyun''s proposal.


    Although she can intervene, but it can''t completely reverse the situation of the battle, and it will also let the situation into an uncontrollable situation.


    Huo Ling knew the position of these three people in Ye Chen''s heart.


    No matter who has the accident, it is a troublesome matter.


    Huo Ling can''t afford this responsibility.


    At this moment, Su Xiyue''s mind suddenly moved and she suddenly looked not far away.


    "Finally found you."


    Gong Ningyun saw Su Xiyue and others from a distance, and he was relieved immediately, his face was full of joy.


    "Sister Gong, Yang Xiuxiu, why are you here too?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the Bingxue Palace and the Yang Family that suddenly appeared in the distance, with an unexpected look on her face.


    "There is such a big noise here, how could we not come, you are the saint of my Ice and Snow Palace, we can''t ignore it."


    Gong Ningyun chuckled lightly and said meaningfully.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2957： Countermeasures!

    With the arrival of Gong Ningyun, Yang Family and others, Su Xiyue, Ye Tianyun and others showed a touch of joy.


    The two forces of Yang Family and Bingxue Palace are not weak, there are more than a dozen people in total.


    And they are all the arrogances of each family in the realm of the late Ningyuan.


    Especially warriors such as Gong Ningyun and Du Shuyun have already touched the threshold of Ningyuan''s peak, and their strength is absolutely very strong.


    With their participation, everyone had no chance to stop the other two fierce beasts.


    "Sister Gong, you are here just right, and I also ask Bingxue Palace and the Yang Family to help Ye Chen. On behalf of the Ye Family, I will not forget your help."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, bowed slightly, and looked at Gong Ningyun, Yang Xiuxiu and others seriously.


    "Xiyue, based on our relationship, it''s kind of polite to say this. We came this time naturally to help Ye Chen."


    Gong Ningyun looked at the three fierce beasts fighting Ye Chen in the distance, with a solemn look on her face.


    The three fierce beasts at the peak of Ning Yuan, and the fierce beast king who is about to touch the Pill Rong Realm, their strength is absolutely very strong.


    Even though there are so many of them, they still dare not say that they can withstand the three fierce beast kings.


    From this, we can know how strong Ye Chen can slay another Heavenly Ape under these three fierce beasts?


    It''s hard to imagine that that young man has grown to such an extent now.


    "You join hands to stop the golden-winged big peng bird, I will stop the big lizard, as long as you drag it for a minute, Ye Chen can completely kill the white tiger."


    At this moment, Huo Ling stood up, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "this is����"


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at the fire spirit in front of him, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "This is Ye Chen''s spirit beast, Fire Spirit."


    Su Xiyue said in a deep voice.


    "What a strong fire attribute aura, turned out to be Ye Chen''s spirit beast?"


    Everyone looked at Huo Ling with shocked eyes.


    Although Huo Ling hadn''t fully radiated his aura right now, he had obtained the inheritance of Tianyanzi after all, and just the surface aura was enough to make people feel a little tough.


    This kind of spirit beast, comparable to the peak of Ning Yuan, is even more precious than the inheritance of some powerful people.


    After all, in the secular world, even the major sects rarely have Ningyuan level spirit beasts, let alone Ningyuan peak level spirit beasts.


    Spirit beasts of this level, in ancient times, were all spirit beasts capable of protecting mountain gates.


    This kind of treasure, Ye Chen can even have, it is definitely a profound blessing.


    "Huoling, can you stop the Black Poison King alone? Will it be a bit difficult? Should we send some people to assist you."


    Gong Ningyun frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Once we make a move, there can be no mistakes. Once there are mistakes, the trouble will be big. Not only are the fierce beasts staring around here, Xuanyuan''s family and the merchants should also be there. nearby."


    When everyone heard the words, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Everyone couldn''t understand the relationship between Xuanyuan''s family and the merchant and Ye Chen.


    If something unexpected happens, the Xuanyuan family and businessmen will most likely take action.


    The trouble will be big then.


    With the background of Xuanyuan''s family and the merchants, if he hides behind and secretly shoots, no one is sure to stop him.


    After all, the treasure of the Xuanyuan family was far beyond the other big families.


    "No, that big lizard has the strongest strength and is good at using poison. You humans cannot resist this kind of poison. After all, I am a body of fire spirit, and his poison has no effect on me."


    Huo Ling said lightly: "If you send someone to help me, it may still affect me."


    When Gong Ningyun and others heard this, a wry smile appeared on their faces.


    "Then listen to the fire spirit. The rest of us besieged the golden-winged roc bird and let the fire spirit contain the big lizard. Ye Chen should be able to deal with the white tiger."


    Ye Tianyun stood up at this time and made a decision.


    "The speed of that golden-winged big peng bird seems to be a little fast, can we occasionally limit him?"


    Yang Xiuxiu frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "No problem, leave it to us. Although our Ice and Snow Palace''s magical powers are not very lethal, they are still good in terms of restraint. At that time, as long as you cooperate with me, although you may not be able to kill this golden wing. Pengniao, but it''s okay to trap it."


    A smile appeared on Du Shuyun''s face.


    "In that case, do it now."


    Su Xiyue said hurriedly at this time.


    At this time, the battle situation has become a bit tense.


    With the cooperation of the three fierce beasts, Ye Chen was slightly weakened.


    If it was a head-on confrontation, even though Ye Chen would hit three with one, it might not be impossible to win.


    But the other party did not allow Ye Chen to use its advantages at all, and this way of fighting made Ye Chen feel a little aggrieved.


    Even if Ye Chen used the Yuanshen secret method, the other party had been prepared for a long time. This white tiger had been attacking on the flanks and never entered the domain of Ye Chen''s kingly way.


    The Golden Winged Roc Bird seems to have special talents and supernatural powers, which can completely resist Ye Chen''s primordial attack, which makes Ye Chen a little strenuous.


    The most important thing is that the Black Poison King is extremely poisonous, and it restrains Ye Chen very much.


    Under this poisonous force, Ye Chen had to use a small part of the power of the ancient gods in his body to fight against this poisonous force.


    This also caused Ye Chen''s strength to be weakened a lot.


    "After this war is over, you must find a kind of magical powers of body type."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of helplessness.


    His current shortcoming is in the magical powers of the body type.


    Although the strength is very strong, but without the top speed, Ye Chen can''t touch this golden-winged roc bird at all, how can he fight this battle?


    "I can''t go on like this anymore. If I continue to fight like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop it for long. Is it true that I want to summon the Extinction Spear?"


    Ye Chen frowned, slightly tangled.


    It didn''t take long for the Extinguishing Spear to be placed in Daotian''s Old God Star. Although Daotian had absorbed a lot of power, it should be enough to kill the beast at the peak of Ningyuan.


    But using this ultimate killer feature at this time is indeed a bit wasteful, and at least some of Ye Chen''s arrangements are in vain.


    But if he didn''t use the Immortal Spear at this time, Ye Chen basically couldn''t think of a way to break the game.


    Unless it is desperate to use the power of the Xuanyuan family to kill a fierce beast king, but if the true energy is exhausted, Ye Chen will be somewhat powerless to deal with the other two fierce beasts.


    If Ye Chen was the only one, he would slip away directly.


    Anyway, with Ye Chen''s physical strength, this kind of fighting and walking tactics, Ye Chen didn''t fear them at all.


    But Su Xiyue and Ye Tianyun were both here, and Ye Chen couldn''t escape under the eyelids of the three fierce beasts.


    The situation suddenly became a bit tangled for Ye Chen.


    "


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2958： Shot!

    With roars in the sky, the golden-winged Dapeng bird and the white tiger madly bombarded Ye Chen on both sides of Ye Chen.


    At this time, Ye Chen had shrunk the body of the ancient **** to a normal figure. Although it still maintained the power of the real body of the ancient god, it didn''t look so breathtaking.


    The Golden Winged Roc Bird and the White Tiger were considered to have exerted their restraint to the extreme at this time, and the magical powers of various spells were blasted towards Ye Chen.


    With their combat experience, facing this kind of battle, it seems extremely easy.


    At the very least, they knew exactly what to do and what not to do.


    In this state, they didn''t give Ye Chen a chance.


    "Work harder, even if this guy''s true qi is strong, it is impossible to support the consumption of sacred artifacts. It won''t be long before this guy''s true qi will be exhausted. Wait until there is no power in the domain. Guardian, under the full strength of you and me, even if he is physically strong, he cannot resist our magical powers."


    The Golden-winged Roc Bird and the White Tiger King transmit sound, their faces are full of surprises.


    After all, they are also veteran powerhouses, and they can be regarded as real talents if they can become kings on the periphery of this trial field.


    Especially their respective natal supernatural powers are very powerful, and they are not at all under the Moon Devouring Wolf King.


    But now the domain of the king''s way is shrouded around Ye Chen, because they are afraid of the power of this sacred magic weapon, so they have not chosen to fight directly.


    After all, they have time, and it is enough to slowly grind Ye Chen to death.


    "The poisonous gas of the Black Poison King is strong enough. This guy should be the royal family of the poisonous lizard clan. Otherwise, this poison is not so powerful, and even the human powerhouse at the peak of Ning Yuan can affect it."


    The White Tiger King sighed, his face full of jealousy.


    Although they are formed by the condensed spirits, they are still affected by the poison of the Black Poison King, which is why the Black Poison King is so jealous in this periphery.


    But Black Poison King has a big shortcoming, his body is much worse than the fierce beasts of the same level, at least much worse than them.


    As long as they get close, the Black Poison King basically has only one option to lose.


    As everyone thought about what to do next, the situation slowly changed.


    I saw a flame suddenly soaring into the sky and appeared in front of the Black Poison King. The monstrous flame seemed to burn out the sky and directly enveloped the sky above the grassland.


    The terrifying high temperature actually burned the poison gas in the spiritual energy completely.


    "Ok?"


    The Black Poison King frowned, looking at the Huo Ling in front of him, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "The body of the fire spirit? Interesting. I didn''t expect that there would be such a spirit thing in this trial field."


    The Black Poison King said in a low voice: "Little guy, I can feel that your breath is still very immature. It shouldn''t have been long since you turned into a fire spirit. If you leave now, I can treat it as nothing happened. After all, you and us Are in the same state, they are all a kind of spiritual creature."


    "If you smash away first, maybe the master can spare your life."


    Huo Ling looked at the Black Poison King, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "Master? Unexpectedly, that kid is so lucky that he could have a fire spirit as a pet."


    The black poisonous king''s scarlet tongue flashed slightly in the air, and he said with emotion: "Human race is really a kind of spirit from heaven and earth, and the talents of human race are extraordinary, but you want me to leave? It''s just wishful thinking."


    "It doesn''t seem to kill you, you don''t know how great grandma is."


    A flash of fire flashed in Huo Ling''s eyes, and suddenly, a monstrous flame burst out of Huo Ling''s body and enveloped the Black Poison King.


    The strong flames are endless, and at the same time, with the help of aura as nourishment, the power is even better.


    A gloomy color flashed in the eyes of the Black Poison King, his mouth suddenly opened, and a black-green halo burst out suddenly, and a large amount of poisonous mist spewed out from the Black Poison King��s mouth and collided with the flames. .


    A crackling sound rang out in the air, and the flames of the Fire Spirit and the poisonous gas of the Black Poison King violently collided together, bursting out roars.


    The two groups of energies collided in the air, and it was difficult to distinguish between them.


    "What a strong flame, this flame is extremely poisonous to me. I am afraid that even a fierce beast in the Pill Fusion Realm, it is difficult to have such a high-quality flame. Where did this thing come from?"


    The Black Poison King frowned, his eyes filled with gloomy colors.


    The flames of the fire spirit gave her a headache.


    As a clan of poisonous lizards, there are not many things they fear.


    But this kind of flame happened to be the key to completely restrain their monster clan.


    Although the fire spirit could not take the poisonous lizard within a period of time, the poisonous poison of the black poison king was completely blocked by the flame of the fire spirit.


    Golden-winged Dapeng Bird and White Tiger King frowned slightly as they watched the flames rising in the distance.


    "Something is fighting the Black Poison King, what a strong flame, is this the guy who just fought with the Moon Devouring Wolf King?"


    Golden-winged Roc Bird and White Tiger King frowned slightly, their faces full of seriousness.


    "Hurry up and make an all-out effort, not to give him a chance to breathe."


    The golden-winged Dapeng bird''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    At this time, if Ye Chen was allowed to leave, then they would have given up their previous efforts.


    This kind of result is something Golden-winged Roc Bird and White Tiger King cannot accept.


    "Frozen confinement!"


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the distance.


    I saw that the temperature over the grassland dropped abruptly by dozens of degrees.


    Even a trail of snowflakes floated over the grassland.


    Not only that, a few bright white rays of light burst out suddenly, shrouding the golden-winged roc bird from a distance.


    "You want to do it to me?"


    The golden-winged Dapeng bird sneered, and its body suddenly accelerated, trying to avoid these bright white rays of light.


    At this moment, a faint white lotus, I don''t know when it appeared around the golden-winged roc, and then slowly bloomed.


    Lines of white lotus petal sauce Golden-winged Roc bird blocked them.


    "When did this thing touch my side?"


    The golden-winged Dapeng bird''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror. The golden light all over his body flickered, and it suddenly hit the white lotus.


    With a bang, the golden light hit the white lotus, arousing tremendous energy.


    Su Xiyue''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood was vomited out of her mouth, but after all, she resisted the impact of the Golden-winged Roc Bird.


    Although Bai Lian trembled violently, it finally blocked the blow of the Golden Winged Roc Bird.


    "What the **** is this?"


    The golden-winged Dapeng bird''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    In the next moment, these white rays of light suddenly landed, sealing the golden-winged roc bird in it.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2959： The treasure of the Ice Palace!

    Sentimental cold air rose up around the golden-winged roc bird, and several white light beams turned into ice crystals, sealing the golden-winged roc bird in it.


    The white light beams turned into icicles, sealing the golden-winged Roc bird in it.


    Above the icicle, a bright white formation pattern appeared above the golden-winged roc.


    The whole body of this white formation is made up of white snowflakes, and strands of white cold air surround it, suppressing the golden-winged big peng bird in it.


    The terrifying cold air froze the surrounding auras. From a distance, the icicles were filled with white ice and snow.


    Under the white cold air, the speed of the Golden-winged Roc Bird was obviously weakened, and the golden feathers were covered with layers of ice crystals.


    "This is the formation?"


    The face of the Golden Winged Dapeng Bird changed slightly, and suddenly opened its mouth, and a golden energy group burst out, blasting on the icicles aside.


    A strand of white ice crystal appeared on the icicle and collided with the golden energy cluster.


    At the next moment, the white formation map exuded a strong chill, directly absorbed the escaped energy.


    "It''s not broken?"


    The face of the Golden Winged Dapeng Bird suddenly changed, and the huge body suddenly slammed into the white formation map.


    With a bang, the formation diagram trembled slightly, but it actually resisted the impact of the Golden-winged Roc Bird.


    Not only that, there were deafening thunders in the sky suddenly, and large black clouds seemed to gather above the golden-winged roc bird.


    A bright thunder light burst out directly from the thunder seal and went straight into the sky.


    I saw a thunder dragon formed by the power of thunder flying out of the thunder seal, straddling the sky and the earth, and whizzing towards the golden-winged roc.


    This white formation diagram did not isolate the power of Thunder, the violent power of thunder broke out directly in the formation diagram.


    From a distance, the purple brilliance shone directly in the white ice crystals, extremely bright.


    Under the power of this thunder, the powerful figure of the Golden-winged Roc Bird was suddenly shocked.


    Although Ye Tianyun''s power of thunder is not very strong, the power of thunder is extremely restrained after all. For the Golden Winged Roc Bird, its suppressing power is very strong.


    The power of the original Golden Winged Roc Bird was suppressed by this white formation diagram, and coupled with the bombardment of the power of thunder, it immediately received some influence.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen showed a gleam of light on his face, and looked around subconsciously, only to see Gong Ningyun and Du Shuyun and others appearing around him, the cold air surging all over his body, and the true energy in his body poured into the formation of icicles In the law.


    Ye Tianyun, Su Xiyue and others also stood around, suppressing the golden-winged roc.


    "This is the treasure of the Ice and Snow Palace? Can it actually trap the fierce beast at the peak of Ningyuan?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen showed a touch of joy.


    "Ye Chen, this Ice God Diagram can''t last long, so quickly get rid of that white tiger."


    Gong Ningyun took a deep breath and spoke to Ye Chen.


    "Is this golden-winged roc bird and poisonous lizard restrained?"


    Ye Chen looked at the Black Poison King who was held by Huo Ling, with a touch of joy on his face.


    The two fierce beasts were restrained, and the White Tiger King was left in the field. For Ye Chen, this pressure was indeed reduced a lot.


    Just a white tiger king, for the current Ye Chen, it is not difficult to solve.


    "You have to hurry up."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he looked directly at the White Tiger King.


    Although Gong Ningyun and others used the treasures of the Ice and Snow Palace to confine the Golden-winged Roc, after all, the power gap between the two is obvious. It is basically difficult to completely confine the Golden-winged Roc. .


    With Gong Ningyun''s strength, it is estimated that they can only be restrained for a while.


    Ye Chen must behead the White Tiger King within this time period.


    The White Tiger King looked at the killing intent in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his heart was slightly cold.


    "Damn it, these humans actually took action."


    The White Tiger King''s heart sank slightly.


    The Black Poison King and the Golden Winged Roc Bird were pinned down, which the White Tiger King did not expect.


    However, this situation does not allow him to shrink a little.


    At this time, whoever retreats will die, and only wait until the Golden Winged Roc Bird and Black Poison King get out of trouble.


    The White Tiger King is still confident about the strength of the Golden-winged Rocca, these humans are only in the late Ningyuan period, and they definitely cannot confine the Golden-winged Rocca for too long.


    Just wait for the golden-winged roc bird to get out of trouble, and this situation will suddenly change.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, holding Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "The purple gas is coming from the east!"


    Ye Chen roared, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand was shining brightly, and then he slashed out towards the White Tiger King!


    In an instant, a purple character came from the east, stretching for three thousand miles, directly shrouded in the sky above the trial field.


    The dazzling purple qi carrying a monstrous sword qi suddenly appeared on the top of the white tiger king.


    "White Tiger Sha!"


    The hair of the white tiger king''s whole body stood up, and a very strong breath erupted from the white tiger king''s body, suddenly opened his mouth, and a white evil spirit spit out from the white tiger king''s mouth.


    Suddenly, this white evil spirit and bright purple energy collided together, bursting out a powerful wave of power.


    The sword of the sacred magic weapon level was completely beyond the reach of King White Tiger. Suddenly, the bright purple energy directly tore through the white evil spirit, and blasted on King White Tiger.


    With a bang, the White Tiger King was directly hit by the purple air and flew out, and the dust covered the battlefield.


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly pale, and he hurriedly took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth to restore the true energy in his body.


    Although this Purple Qi Donglai is the sword technique that consumes the least amount of Xuanyuan Sword''s swordsmanship and supernatural powers, it still consumes a lot for Ye Chen.


    This sword consumed about half of Ye Chen''s true energy.


    "Not badly injured?"


    As the dust dissipated, the white tiger king appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    I saw a huge sword mark cut out of the White Tiger King''s body, but it didn''t hurt the root.


    But what surprised Ye Chen the most was that the White Tiger King''s whole body had layers of white things similar to scales.


    "This is a magic weapon?"


    Ye Chen looked at the scales covering the white tiger king''s body, his face suddenly changed.


    "Damn human beings, ruined my magic weapon, I will swallow you alive."


    The eyes of the White Tiger King were full of awe-inspiring colors, and when he moved his figure, it directly turned into a white light beam and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "Extinguish the world fairy light!"


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, as the power of chaos surging out, a dark light bloomed on Ye Chen''s hand, a monstrous force of destruction suddenly stirred.


    In an instant, this black light shot out from Ye Chen''s hands, like a black rainbow light, instantly appeared in front of the White Tiger King.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2960： The ancient gods point!

    The dazzling World Extinguishing Immortal Light carrying a monstrous energy, directly blasted with the body of the White Tiger King.


    The mighty world-destroying fairy light couldn''t shake the scales of the white tiger king''s body, and was directly smashed to pieces.


    Then the White Tiger King''s figure appeared in front of Ye Chen, and his sharp claws grabbed Ye Chen.


    "kill!"


    A sorrowful color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slowly raised his right fist, just like that.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s fist mark and the white tiger king''s claws touched together, bursting out with formidable energy.


    The original powerful White Tiger King, under the blessing of this white scale armor, his strength and defense have obviously been greatly improved, and Ye Chen punched him, and it was only slightly disadvantaged.


    "Interestingly, this White Tiger King actually still has a magic weapon. Is this the magic weapon used by the White Tiger King during his lifetime?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and suddenly felt a bit tricky.


    "With this tiger scale armor, you can''t hurt me. This tiger scale armor is the treasure of my clan. Even a warrior in the Pill Fusion Realm, it is difficult to break the defense of this tiger scale armor."


    A smug look appeared on King White Tiger''s face, and he continued to deal with Ye Chen.


    "The primordial thorn!"


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, directly piercing the White Tiger King.


    A touch of invisible fluctuations flashed out of Ye Chen''s mind and directly blasted towards the White Tiger King.


    The next moment, the tiger scale armor on the White Tiger King''s body burst out with a white light, and it directly stopped Ye Chen''s primordial thorn.


    "It can even withstand the attack of the primordial spirit. This tiger scale armor is definitely a treasure. Although it is broken, at least it has the level of the best mysterious weapon, and it may even be a half-step holy product."


    A solemn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With this tiger scale armor, some of Ye Chen''s magical magical power attacks were obviously about to be weakened.


    "White Tiger Stepping on the Moon!"


    The White Tiger King gave a low roar, his huge figure suddenly jumped into the air, and then stepped down towards Ye Chen.


    At this moment, the entire world seemed to be affected by the White Tiger King, and the monstrous spiritual energy gathered on the limbs of the White Tiger King, and went towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    A white sharp claw suddenly appeared in the air and blasted directly towards Ye Chen volley.


    With a bang, Ye Chen felt that the entire world seemed to have fallen, and a strong pressure enveloped Ye Chen''s body.


    "It''s just a beast, do you really think I can''t do anything with you?"


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he suddenly yelled in his heart: "Extreme Immortal Technique!"


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s heart shook abruptly, and the blood crystals in it suddenly spewed out a strong force of qi and blood.


    At this moment, the blood of the ancient gods in Ye Chen flowed violently, and the golden blood of the ancient gods burst into light.


    Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** has been greatly improved at this moment.


    Extreme Xianshu is Ye Chen''s only magic magic power that can temporarily increase his strength.


    Since Ye Chen cultivated the body of the ancient gods to the level of two stars, this extremely immortal technique Ye Chen hadn''t used it for a long time.


    This extremely immortal technique relies on burning essence and blood to improve strength, and the more you use it, it will damage Ye Chen''s foundation.


    Ye Chen wouldn''t use this extremely immortal technique until he was a last resort.


    But now this situation is absolutely necessary for Ye Chen.


    At this moment, the golden blood of the ancient **** was directly burned by Ye Chen, turned into pure power, and integrated into Ye Chen''s body.


    The golden brilliance burst out from Ye Chen''s body, shrouded in the upper part of the grassland.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s strength was infinitely close to the level of the two-star ancient god.


    "kill!"


    A strong killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. With a movement, he suddenly blasted his fist toward the white paw print above.


    With a bang, the power of violent vitality rose to the sky, Ye Chen was like a giant, and the wave of his hand was filled with violent power.


    With a bang, the white claws were directly shattered under Ye Chen''s punch, and the violent energy vented to the surroundings.


    "Damn it, why has this human''s strength improved so much?"


    The white tiger king''s face changed, and he subconsciously stepped back, avoiding the energetic bombardment.


    In his perception, Ye Chen''s strength has definitely nearly doubled.


    At Ye Chen''s level of strength, doubling the power is definitely a terrifying improvement.


    Even in the mysterious magic magic power, it is difficult to have such a terrifying improvement.


    "dead!"


    Ye Chen suddenly looked at the White Tiger King, raised his right hand and pointed at the White Tiger King.


    At this moment, all the power of the ancient gods in Ye Chen''s body poured into this finger.


    The blood of the golden ancient **** in Ye Chen''s body was instantly evaporated by a full third.


    The blood of these ancient gods is the blood of the ancient gods of the royal family, the source of Ye Chen''s power, and the power transformed through the blood of Daotian''s ancient gods.


    So much power gathered in Ye Chen''s fingers, and at this moment, a terrifying ancient **** aura flooded the trial field.


    In the next moment, a finger that was several hundred feet in size appeared in the sky.


    The skin of this finger looked extremely rough, and there were strange runes on it.


    But with the appearance of this finger, the whole world seemed to have stagnated, and the space of the trial field was a bit distorted. Not only that, it seemed to violate the rules of the trial field. A terrifying force seemed to come from The general recovery in the trial field.


    But at this moment, the finger seemed to be transformed by the heavens, and everything annihilated where the finger pointed.


    The White Tiger King looked at this finger, his face changed, and his heart was full of a strong life and death crisis.


    The White Tiger King didn''t dare to hold back at this time, and the white innocence burst out from the White Tiger King.


    I saw the White Tiger King suddenly opened his mouth, and all the true energy gathered in his mouth, forming a small white tiger phantom.


    This White Tiger phantom is very similar to the White Tiger King, but it is more mighty.


    With a tiger roar, this white white tiger phantom directly slammed into the ancient god.


    Suddenly, the finger of the ancient **** fell down suddenly and directly hit the white tiger phantom.


    With a bang, a violent force burst out, and the talented supernatural power released by the White Tiger King with all his strength, under the finger of this ancient god, there was no resistance at all, and it burst into pieces.


    In the next moment, this ancient god''s finger blasted directly on the White Tiger King without any obstruction.


    With a bang, the hard tiger scales burst into pieces. The next moment, the white tiger king''s body was shattered by the impact of the ancient god''s fingers.


    The power of the gods and souls in the sky burst into the surroundings at this moment.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2961： Shocked!

    With the fall of the White Tiger King, a strong psychic power burst out.


    The entire battlefield was somewhat stagnant at this time.


    Golden-winged Roc Bird and Black Poison King subconsciously looked at the fallen White Tiger King, their faces were full of shock.


    They couldn''t understand the strength of the White Tiger King.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the strength of the White Tiger King is not weaker than them.


    But with such existence, was actually killed by Ye Chen?


    How long did it take?


    "What is the magic magic power of the move just now? It''s impossible for the human race to have such a strong magic magic power. I feel the blood power in my body is trembling."


    The Black Poison King looked in the direction of Ye Chen from the air, his eyes were full of panic.


    Although he didn''t face Ye Chen directly, the people still felt this ancient **** Yizhi very clearly.


    Especially these fierce beasts are extremely sensitive to the breath of ancient gods.


    Ye Chen, the ancient god, pointed to them, as if tore through their memories, reappearing the strength of the ancient gods.


    At the same time, the soul standing high above the sky looked at Ye Chen below, with the complicated color of Mashi in his eyes.


    "The ancient **** pointed at him. I didn''t expect that he would have obtained the complete inheritance of the ancient **** clan. Was he the ancient **** clan or the heavenly arrogance of the human clan taking the ancient god?"


    The soul murmured to himself: "But since he got the Emperor Human Emperor''s Xuanyuan Sword and the inheritance technique, maybe it was the foreshadowing of the Human Emperor. I didn''t expect that there are real fellow practitioners of the ancient immortals in this world? Is there someone waiting for the emperor?"


    As the soul of the Human Sovereign Realm, although he had not been exposed to the battles of that year, he did not know anything.


    As the two most noble races in the world, the ancient gods and the immortals are powerful, and their souls can''t be clear.


    And this ancient god''s finger is the natural magical power of the ancient gods clan that might shake the entire world.


    The ancient gods are a race of heaven and earth planting spirits. Although they are not as diverse as the immortal clan''s magical powers, each of their magical magical powers is extremely powerful.


    Especially the Finger of the Ancient God that can only be released by the grown-up Ancient God, even the strong immortal clan is extremely jealous.


    Ye Chen was able to release the finger of this ancient god, representing that his ancient **** bloodline was absolutely extraordinary.


    Not everyone can get this kind of opportunity.


    Even in the human emperor world, there is no such powerful inheritance.


    Only the strongest human beings can plant such a method.


    At the moment when the soul was in a lot of thoughts, Ye Chen panted slightly, feeling that the blood of the ancient **** in his body was about to be emptied.


    "This ancient **** pointed, the consumption is too terrifying."


    Ye Chen felt his own state, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Although the destructive power of this move just now is great, the visual effect is extremely cool, but the consumption is also extremely scary.


    Ye Chen felt that one-third of the essence and blood in his body had disappeared directly, turning into the energy of the finger just now.


    In Ye Chen''s blood, every drop of blood contained extremely strong power.


    Ye Chen consumed a third of the power of the essence and blood in his body before reluctantly urging this ancient god''s finger.


    Moreover, the power of the One Finger of the Ancient God is indeed very different from the power of the One Finger of the Ancient God seen in Ye Chen''s memory.


    I am afraid that it has exerted one percent of its power.


    But even so, it was enough to kill the White Tiger King in seconds.


    However, Ye Chen still needed a lot of resources to recover the 1/3 of the blood that was burned, otherwise it would affect Ye Chen''s foundation.


    But I have to say that this ancient **** deserves to be the unique magical power of the ancient god. Ye Chen just spurred a trace of the power to kill the White Tiger King. Such a powerful magic magical power makes Ye Chen feel a little bit. Shocked.


    "Unfortunately, this ancient **** can''t use one finger anymore, otherwise the essence and blood of my ancient god''s body will be burned out. By then, the ancient god''s body may collapse. The essence and blood lost in the body are all replenished."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, madly devouring the power of the soul and the flesh and blood that the White Tiger King had turned into after his fall.


    Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** exudes a rich golden light, greedily devouring the power left by the White Tiger King.


    Although Ye Chen used a great price to kill the White Tiger King, the harvest is undoubtedly rich.


    With the bright light of the ancient **** star blooming, it phantoms directly from the center of Ye Chen''s eyebrows, swallowing all the power of the soul of the White Tiger King, and repairing the consumption of Ye Chen''s body.


    At the same time, the inherited blood crystal at the heart is also rapidly surging with the power of the ancient gods, restoring Ye Chen''s consumption.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Qinglong, Shang Tiancheng and others hiding in the jungle turned extremely gloomy.


    "Is Ye Chen still mastering such a powerful magic magic power?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    One move to kill the Ning Yuan peak-level powerhouse in a flash was definitely an extremely shocking thing for everyone.


    All of them present had not even set foot on the peak of Ning Yuan.


    In other words, if the trick just now was replaced by them, I''m afraid it will only fall as a result.


    "This guy, can we still deal with it?"


    A Tianjiao of the merchant swallowed his throat, his eyes filled with horror.


    The terrifying power displayed by Ye Chen made them completely without any desire to fight.


    "This Ye Chen is just a martial artist in the late stage of Ningyuan. Even if he has a strong talent, he wants to use this kind of magical power to kill the peak of Ningyuan. It will consume a lot of money. His true energy at this time is probably already It''s almost exhausted."


    Shang Tiancheng said in a low voice: "While he has not yet recovered his true qi, this is our only opportunity. Once this son gets more opportunities in the Human Sovereign Realm, his strength will inevitably advance, only now that he is weak. Only then can we have a chance to kill him."


    "Brother Shang is right. Ye Chen must be a strong player in the outside world now. Taking advantage of the true qi in his body has not recovered, now is our only chance."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong nodded, a dignified color flashed in his eyes: "The other two fierce beasts are now restrained. If they can be released, the scene will definitely be chaotic."


    "Release those two fierce beasts? The power of the fire-attribute maneuver who was fighting against the big lizard is not weak. If he enters her domain rashly, I am afraid that there will be an accident. Instead, it is the gold that is imprisoned by the Ice and Snow Palace. The chance is great for the winged roc bird."


    Shang Tiancheng said in a deep voice: "Although the stitch map of the Ice and Snow Palace is powerful, it is aimed at the powerful who are imprisoned by the stitch map. On the contrary, it is not difficult to crack the stitch map from the outside."


    "What countermeasures can Brother Shang have?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at Shang Tiancheng, with a smile on his face.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2962： Do it!

    Shang Tiancheng put his hands behind his back, looked at Ye Chen not far away, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Xuanyuan and I waited on the periphery first, while the others directly attacked the people in the Ice and Snow Palace and interfered with the operation of the magic array. Then the golden-winged roc will be able to get out of the trap. When the golden-winged roc is out of trouble, brother Xuanyuan Take action with me, and cooperate with the Golden-winged Dapeng Bird to directly kill Ye Chen."


    Shang Tiancheng said his plan with a faint smile.


    "Why can you be sure that this golden-winged Roc bird will cooperate with us to kill this Ye Chen? If the golden-winged Roc bird runs away in fright, we are exposed now, but we are at a disadvantage."


    Xuanyuanpo frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I naturally have my confidence. Although this place is a trial field, it is a hundred times harsher than an ordinary trial field. I don''t know if you have discovered it. The fierce beasts here are extremely fond of attacking humans."


    Shang Tiancheng smiled lightly.


    "Could it be that there are other reasons?"


    Xuanyuanpo frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Naturally, there is a reason. My business has Tianjiao who is born with a psychic mind, and he can talk to the spirit and Shang Yu to tell them why.


    Shang Tiancheng chuckled lightly and looked at a woman aside.


    "Psychic Heart?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Xuanyuanpo frowned, a touch of movement flashed in their eyes.


    "Although the psychic heart can flow with the spirit, but the fierce beast here is not a fierce beast in the traditional sense. Can the psychic heart be useful?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned slightly, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Naturally, it works. Although I can''t tame the beasts here, with my psychic heart, I can fully perceive some of these beasts'' thoughts."


    Shang Yu stood up at this time and said softly: "I think you should all know that these fierce beasts have a strong killing intent against humans. Even the weakest beasts�� souls will attack humans. I��m afraid not. Few people think that these fierce beasts have only tyrannical consciousness, but they are not."


    "Most of these fierce beasts maintain their own intelligence, and their superb fighting skills can explain everything."


    Shang Yu said in a deep voice, "Through my psychic heart, I can perceive what these fierce beasts think about humans. They are not going to kill us, but to devour us."


    "Swallow us?"


    A look of surprise appeared on the faces of Xuanyuan Po and Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    "That''s right, devour us. This trial ground is a trial ground opened by our ancestors of the human race. For us, this is a treasure land, but for the remnants of these beasts, it is a cage."


    Shang Yu said in a deep voice: "The only way for them to break free from the cage is to devour us and absorb the power of our physical bodies. Then they can once again condense the real physical body and get out of this cage. And this rule was created in the past. The rules established by the strong in the refining field, even the soul, cannot interfere with the rules of this place. This is also the reason why this test field can continue to this day. It has become their only hope to devour humans and leave this cage."


    "No wonder we entered here, these fierce beasts chased us, and they wanted to devour us."


    Xuanyuanpo raised his eyebrows, and his face showed a sudden realization: "It seems that these fierce beast kings are also looking at Ye Chen."


    "Our strength, after all, has never broken through to the peak of Ning Yuan, but Ye Chen''s physical power is very strong. For these fierce beast kings, only the powerful physical power can be condensed by them. Physical body, then Ye Chen is their only choice."


    Shang Tiancheng Jiejie smiled and said: "So after the Golden Winged Roc Bird gets out of trouble, it will definitely do something to Ye Chen, just don''t have any reservations about Brother Xuanyuan, we will definitely be able to kill Ye Chen this time."


    When Xuanyuan Qinglong heard the words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Naturally, I won''t keep my hands. I hope Brother Shang will do my best."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said meaningfully.


    "Now you and my family are regarded as grasshoppers on the same rope. If you don''t get rid of Ye Chen, you and my family will suffer backlash."


    Shang Tiancheng said with a straight face: "Naturally, the old man will not keep his hands."


    "If this is the case, then act quickly. Ye Chen is digesting the remaining power of the White Tiger King. Once he regains his power, we are afraid it will be difficult to kill him."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice.


    "If that''s the case, let''s start the action, Shang Xiu''an, the merchants in this operation are under your command. You only need to break open the magic array and contain the people in the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Shang Tiancheng looked at Shang Xiuan and said in a deep voice.


    "I know."


    Shang Xiuan nodded, and then led the rest of the merchant to gallop in the direction of Gong Ningyun and others.


    Xuanyuan Po and Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at each other, followed closely behind, and marched forward quietly and without interest.


    At the same time, Gong Ningyun, Du Shuyun and others looked at the beheaded White Tiger King with a touch of surprise on their faces.


    "The White Tiger King has fallen. If you hold on for a while, this golden-winged Roc will definitely die."


    Du Shuyun snorted, and the true energy in his body rushed into this magic array frantically, enhancing the power of the magic array.


    Gong Ningyun, Qing Meng Fairy and others also fully manipulated this magic array, with smiles on their faces.


    The golden-winged roc has been trapped in the magic array, and it is difficult to get out of it in a short time. You only need to wait until Ye Chen rushes over. The golden-winged roc bird is in the cage and can only wait to die.


    The Golden Winged Roc Bird also knew its own situation, and slammed into the magic array frantically, trying to escape.


    However, with the combination of several powerful players in the Ice and Snow Palace in the late stage of Ning Yuan, with the addition of this magic array, it is difficult for the Golden Wing Roc Bird to escape the shackles of the magic array in a short time.


    At this moment, a blood gas suddenly rose to the sky, and a river of blood suddenly appeared on the heads of Gong Ningyun and others, and suddenly vented down.


    The monstrous river of blood carries a formidable force, and moves to suppress Gong Ningyun and others.


    "Business?"


    The complexion of Gong Ningyun and others changed, and they felt a strong crisis. They suddenly pinched the tactics with both hands, arousing the power of the magic array, and saw the power of frost flowing out from the magic array, toward the blood. The river crashed away.


    In an instant, this river of blood was directly frozen by the force of frost and turned into ice sculptures.


    "Gong Ningyun, want to use the magic array to resist the attack of all of us, is it some wishful thinking?"


    Shang Xiuan looked at Gong Ningyun with a disdainful smile on his lips.


    "Extinguish the world fairy light!"


    At this moment, I suddenly remembered with a low shout, and saw a bright black light burst out of the air, blasting on the icicles around the magic array.


    With a thud, the icicle trembled violently, and then cracks appeared.


    The magic array picture trembled suddenly and violently, and the power of frost on it became a little confused.


    "Xuanyuan Po?"


    Gong Ningyun''s face changed, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Gold-winged roc bird, you should come out."


    Shang Xiuan chuckled slightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    In the next moment, the golden-winged Dapeng bird exudes a bright golden light, directly hitting the icicle.


    With a click, there were very clear cracks on the icicle.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2963： Take what you need!

    The golden-winged roc bird exudes a golden light, crashing against the icicles frantically.


    These icicles are the cornerstone supporting the formation map. Once the icicles are broken, the confinement formation arranged by the people in the Ice and Snow Palace will be invalid.


    Although this magic array is very powerful, it is far from being able to spur the warriors of the late Ningyuan period like Gong Ningyun.


    Only by relying on the concerted efforts of everyone, can this forcefully spur the magic array.


    However, everyone urging the magic array together has a big shortcoming, that is, once an accident occurs in one place, all these forces will collapse, which will also cause the entire magic array to collapse directly.


    With a click, the icicle cracked more and more under the impact of the Golden-winged Roc Bird, and finally broke directly.


    Suddenly, a powerful backlash burst out from the magic array, and through the connection between Gong Ningyun and others and the magic array, it blasted everyone.


    The faces of Gong Ningyun and others turned pale. When they were backlashed by this force, Gong Ningyun and others'' blood surged, almost squirting out a mouthful of blood.


    The power of this magic array is very strong, as can be seen from the golden-winged big peng bird that can confine the peak of Ning Yuan, so the backlash received by everyone is extremely powerful.


    Even Gong Ningyun, Du Shuyun and others suffered serious injuries.


    "Oh, the golden-winged roc bird is out of trouble."


    Gong Ningyun wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, showing a serious look on her face.


    Finally used the magic array to confine the golden-winged roc bird, and now let it get out of trouble, even if they are using the power of the magic array, it may be difficult to suppress the golden-winged roc bird.


    After all, although this magic array is powerful, its speed is really hard to compare with the golden-winged roc at its peak.


    Previously, it was relying on a surprise attack to suppress the Golden Winged Roc Bird.


    "I''m finally out."


    The Golden-winged Roc Bird made a neighing sound, suddenly turned into a golden disc and swirled above the sky, looking at Ye Chen from afar, a slight hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    After the White Tiger King was beheaded by Ye Chen with a single sword, even if the Golden Winged Roc Bird was confident, he didn''t dare to rush into action with Ye Chen.


    No one can guarantee that there is no future for humans in this song.


    Once there is any killer, the Golden Winged Roc can''t guarantee that it will be able to stop it.


    Although the body of the Golden Winged Roc Bird had fallen, only the remnant soul remained, but no one wanted such a complete soul dispersal.


    It is precisely because of this that after the Golden Winged Roc Bird was out of trouble, it did not choose to do it the first time, but hovered above the sky, still hesitating inside.


    "Xuanyuan''s family, merchant, you are so bold, you dare to go against me."


    Ye Chen frowned, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, blame you for getting what you shouldn''t get."


    Xuanyuanpo looked at Ye Chen, his eyes full of resentment.


    "I''m really curious, what drove you to do something to me? Since you are here, Xuanyuan Qinglong should be by the side, why not come out together?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, his face full of indifferent expression.


    "Oh, Ye Chen, at this time, you are still so indifferent, you deserve to be the number one arrogant in the world."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s faint voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Then Xuanyuan Qinglong''s figure suddenly appeared not far away, looking at Ye Chen from a distance.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, do you really think that you can kill me?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, you are too arrogant. If you are in your peak state, I''m really not sure, but now the true qi in your body is almost exhausted. With your current state, it is easy to kill you."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at Ye Chen with a cold look: "If you are willing to hand over the inheritance of Xuanyuan ancestors and the inheritance of the ancient demon gods, I can spare your lives."


    "Sure enough, you are still staring at the inheritance I got."


    There was a look of disdain on Ye Chen''s face: "The ancestor Xuanyuan left the inheritance to me, and it did not leave it to you descendants. I am afraid that you have long expected the reputation of you shameless descendants and ancestor Xuanyuan. Lost by you people."


    "It seems that you disagree. If you don''t want to leave for you, then don''t blame me."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong sighed, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, as if he had sensed a trace of danger, and suddenly dodged to one side.


    At the next moment, a black light suddenly appeared on Ye Chen''s side, directly piercing the phantom that Ye Chen had left in place.


    "What a keen sense of smell, it can avoid my blow."


    Shang Tiancheng''s figure appeared not far from Ye Chen, looking at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    "You are the merchant''s Shang Tiancheng? Such a strong escape technique, almost even I was recruited."


    Ye Chen looked at Shang Tiancheng in a black robe, with a solemn look on his face.


    Being able to avoid the power of his primordial spirit, and even approaching within five feet of him, did Ye Chen perceive the danger, which is already extremely terrifying.


    Even the powerhouse at Ning Yuan Pinnacle cannot avoid the exploration of his Yuanshen power.


    Unless the primordial spirit is equally powerful, it will show its original form under the power of the primordial spirit.


    It was obvious that Shang Tiancheng did not have such a powerful primordial power, but Shang Tiancheng was able to avoid his primordial power and approach him. Obviously, his escape technique was very unusual.


    "I have long heard that your soul is extremely powerful. I saw it today and it really deserves its reputation. If I can get your soul cultivation method, I might be able to transcend the essence and step into the Pill Fusion Realm."


    Shang Tiancheng said with a serious face: "If you are willing to hand over the inheritance of the cultivation spirit, I can not do it today, what do you think?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    "A cat or a dog dare to ask me for something, what are you guys worthy of talking to Lao Tzu?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes: "In order to catch you out, I have paid a lot, and I hope the door will not disappoint me."


    Hearing this, Shang Tiancheng''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and then he suddenly looked at the Golden-winged Roc bird not far away.


    "Gold Winged Dapeng King, how about us joining hands? You want his corpse, I want his inheritance, we join hands, we have a lot more confidence, right?"


    Shang Tiancheng chuckled lightly and threw an olive branch at the golden-winged Dapeng bird.


    "You want to cooperate with me? For so many years, you are the first human being who wants to find the fierce beast here to cooperate."


    The Golden Winged Roc Bird also did not expect Shang Tiancheng to make such a request, and a slight look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "Everyone gets what they need. What does it matter who you work with?"


    Shang Tiancheng said meaningfully: "Gold Winged Dapeng King, don''t you think?"


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2964： Use all means!

    Shang Tiancheng''s words made Gong Ningyun, Su Xiyue and the others look angry.


    "Shang Tiancheng, you are actually cooperating with the fierce beasts here. Are you not afraid of being sanctioned by the Kunlun Ruins after you go out?"


    Du Shuyun looked at Shang Tiancheng and shouted.


    "This is Human Sovereign Realm, not Kunlun Ruins. Let''s talk about it when you can go out."


    Shang Tiancheng Jiejie smiled and said, "When I get the cultivation method of Divine Soul, do you think I will still be afraid of the sanctions imposed by you?"


    "Interesting, since you want to cooperate, then Ben Wang agreed."


    A smile flashed in the eyes of the Golden Winged Dapeng Bird, and he did not refuse Shang Tiancheng''s cooperation.


    As far as it is concerned, it only needs to get the power of Ye Chen''s bloodline. As for the inheritance of other exercises, it has no meaning to it.


    "No need to talk nonsense with him, do it!"


    A sharp color flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes, and the golden vitality all over his body surged.


    "Human Emperor Taoism!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong let out a low voice, and the dragon energy gathered in front of Xuanyuan Qinglong, and then turned into a golden ancient book directly in front of him.


    This golden ancient book is one person tall. The book depicts mountains, rivers, trees, sun, moon and stars, as well as ancient writings.


    Suddenly, the Human Emperor Daodian directly smashed into the void and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "court death!"


    There was a sharp chill in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he slowly raised his right fist, and blasted towards the Human Emperor Daodian.


    "God Tu!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, the power of the ancient **** in his body suddenly rushed, and then blasted the man''s emperor with a punch.


    Suddenly, the sky quashed, the void shattered, and the terrifying force of fist vented towards the surroundings.


    The evil spirit of the sky was swept by Ye Chen''s fist, turned into a bright beam of light, and swiftly flew towards the man''s emperor.


    Suddenly, the violent energy suddenly spread wildly around.


    "Ye Chen, it seems that the battle just now consumes a lot of you."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong chuckled lightly, took a step back with this energy, and vented all the energy of the whole body.


    "It''s enough to kill you."


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his whole body was full of blood, and he just killed Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Tiancheng.


    At this time, Shang Tiancheng suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a drop of scarlet blood appeared in front of him.


    As Shang Tian became a pinch with both hands, this drop of blood suddenly burst into bright blood, began to change shape, and finally became Ye Chen''s appearance.


    "Weak, slow, exhausted!"


    Shang Tiancheng pinched the tactics with both hands, and the strange black energy poured out from Shang Tiancheng''s hands and merged into this drop of blood.


    In an instant, this drop of blood evaporated directly, and an extremely strange curse force burst out as the drop of blood dissipated.


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly felt that the true energy of the whole body slowed down a little, a strange force passed through Ye Chen''s body, poured into his body, and drilled into Yuanhai.


    "A mere incantation, dare to make an axe in front of me?"


    A look of disdain flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he sneered, the power of the ancient gods in his body surged and directly swallowed Shang Tiancheng''s curse.


    Shang Tiancheng felt the power of this spell dissipate, his face suddenly changed.


    "Isn''t it affected by my business''s spell? Is it due to the inheritance of the ancient demon god?"


    Shang Tiancheng''s face was slightly strange.


    This was the first time someone had cracked his spell so easily. Shang Tiancheng felt that his spell didn''t work on Ye Chen at all.


    "kill!"


    There was a flash of killing intent in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he directly killed Xuanyuan Qinglong not far away.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned slightly, and his mind moved, and the Street of Qinglong Sword appeared in front of him.


    "Green Dragon Sword, go!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted, the whole body''s true energy poured into the Qinglong sword, and then lased towards Ye Chen.


    In a bang, Ye Chen hit Xuanyuan Qinglong''s Azure Dragon Sword with a fist, and a huge roar erupted.


    The aura of the Azure Dragon Sword was directly hit by Ye Chen and flew out.


    At this moment, the figure of the Golden-winged Roc Bird suddenly appeared on top of Ye Chen''s head.


    At this time, the Golden-winged Roc Bird urged its power to the extreme, and its stature rose rapidly.


    The wings spread out to a full width of thousands of meters, covering the sky and the sun, and the breath is overwhelming.


    "Invisible Jian Gang!"


    The wings of the golden-winged Dapeng bird danced violently, and the golden feathers resembled daggers, blasting golden sword energy.


    In an instant, the sky full of sword energy rose into the sky and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    The speed of these sword auras is extremely fast, each sword aura carries the power of the Golden Winged Roc Bird, and it blasts on Ye Chen''s body in an instant.


    Suddenly, the sky full of golden sword aura blasted on Ye Chen''s body, unexpectedly burst out the sound of metal collision.


    Ye Chen''s body was blooming with bright rays of sunlight, colliding with these golden sword auras.


    No matter how powerful these golden sword gangs are, it is impossible to break through Ye Chen''s defense of the ancient **** body.


    Although Ye Chen used the ancient god''s finger to consume a lot, the ancient **** body was still extremely powerful, and the general magical powers could not break the defense of Ye Chen''s ancient **** body.


    "What a strong physical power."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Tiancheng frowned slightly, their faces full of solemnity.


    The strength of the Golden Winged Roc Bird was not weak, even so, it did not break Ye Chen''s physical defense, showing the strength of the opponent''s flesh.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, don''t keep your hands anymore."


    After Shang Tiancheng finished speaking, he took out a black bead from his arms.


    This black bead was entwined with black mist. With the appearance of this black bead, a strange and extremely evil aura bloomed from the black bead.


    A look of distress appeared on Shang Tiancheng''s face, he bit his tongue suddenly, and a drop of blood dripped onto the black bead.


    In an instant, as the black bead swallowed Ye Chen''s blood, it suddenly became a blood-red bead.


    "go with!"


    Shang Tiancheng snorted, the blood-colored beads in his hands suddenly flew out, turning into a blood-red river in the air, and headed towards Ye Chen.


    The blood river turned into by this blood red bead is much stronger than the magical powers of the merchants.


    An extremely violent breath surrounded Ye Chen.


    When Xuanyuan Qinglong saw this, he frowned and sighed lightly. Renhuangtie suddenly appeared in his hand, and then flew out.


    The strong dragon veins poured into this man''s imperial post, the golden light rose greatly, and the imperial spirit was mighty!


    A phantom of the emperor slowly appeared on the emperor''s post, the mighty emperor even suppressed the surrounding spiritual energy.


    I saw that many characters on this person''s emperor''s post suddenly flew out of the post, turning into huge amulet, cooperating with Shang Tiancheng''s blood river, and heading towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2965： Back to the top!

    Ye Chen looked at the shining light of Renhuangtie, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "You actually took out a complete Human Emperor sticker?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and his whole body was full of blood.


    As a copybook written by the ancestor Xuanyuan, Renhuang Tie contains a ray of spirit and spirit of the ancestor Xuanyuan, and it is a very special kind of talisman.


    The preciousness of this imperial sticker is absolutely no less than a heavenly artifact, and it is a one-time use item.


    Even in Xuanyuan''s house, I am afraid that the number of this person''s emperor stickers is absolutely extremely rare.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Qinglong was able to come up with a brand-new Human Emperor Sticker, which was obviously extremely killing on Ye Chen.


    The golden runes hovered above Ye Chen''s head, bursting with brilliant golden light.


    The blood-colored long river surrounded it, and a powerful breath rose into the sky, toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen surrounded it, and the violent power burst out, spreading to the surroundings.


    "kill!"


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his mind moved, Xuanyuan Sword suddenly burst out of the air, piercing directly on these golden runes.


    With a bang, these golden runes exuded a strong golden light and directly collided with Xuanyuan Sword.


    As each golden rune exudes a strong golden light, the color on Xuanyuan sword becomes increasingly dim.


    At the same time, the blood-colored long river swept around Xuanyuanjian, and directly knocked Xuanyuanjian away.


    Then the **** river and golden rune slammed into Ye Chen.


    A mushroom cloud with a height of several hundred meters rose into the sky, magnificent.


    "Ye Chen."


    Su Xiyue''s face changed, her face was full of anxiety, and she subconsciously wanted to rush in the direction of Ye Chen.


    "Don''t worry, believe in Chen''er. We are in the past and have no other effect except to add chaos."


    Ye Tianyun stopped Su Xiyue with a gloomy expression.


    "I believe Ye Chen, since he has not reprimanded to leave, he naturally has a perfect plan."


    Gong Ningyun stood in the distance at this time and said in a deep voice.


    "A perfect plan? Ye Chen will be buried here today, and no one can save him."


    Shang Zi''an snorted coldly, his eyes full of resentment.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s heavy damage, Shang Zi''an would still be the arrogant of the younger generation of merchants.


    But now that Ye Chen��s sword of time has been severely damaged, Shang Zi��an��s vitality has been greatly exhausted. Although the merchants used a large number of genius treasures after the incident, they barely restored some of his vitality, but in the end it hurt his martial arts foundation .


    There was a problem with the foundation of martial arts, and Shang Zi''an''s strength had obviously regressed a lot, which could be regarded as severing his hope of breaking through the peak of Ningyuan.


    Unless a good medicine to repair the foundation of martial arts can be found in this human emperor, Shang Zi''an will stop here.


    All this is thanks to Ye Chen.


    Shang Zi''an can''t wait to devour Ye Chen''s life.


    The faces of the merchants facing the Ice and Snow Palace also showed a touch of joy.


    The blood-red bead released by Shang Tiancheng is the merchant''s treasure. It is extremely powerful and has great magical powers for the merchant.


    The most important thing is that this blood-red bead contains a very strong curse power. These forces are the power left by the strong in ancient times. Even the warrior of the Ningyuan peak realm can not easily receive this blood-red bead. The power of the curse contained in.


    In their opinion, Ye Chen is dead this time.


    Shang Tiancheng and Xuanyuan Qinglong stood in the air, looking at Ye Chen in the mist, with a smile on their faces.


    But the next moment, as the smoke slowly dissipated, the faces of Shang Tiancheng and Xuanyuan Qinglong suddenly showed a touch of astonishment.


    "Finally, the strength was completely restored, it really hurts enough."


    The corners of Ye Chen''s mouth raised slightly, and a touch of sorrow appeared on Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Tiancheng''s faces.


    Although relying on the power of the ancient **** star, Ye Chen swallowed the power of the White Tiger King very quickly, but it was not so easy to quickly restore strength.


    Thanks to the oppression of Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Tiancheng, the blood crystal in the heart felt the pressure, and Daotian''s power madly poured into Ye Chen''s body to help Ye Chen resist the power of Shang Tiancheng and Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    This is also the reason why Ye Chen recovered his strength so quickly.


    Not only that, Ye Chen felt that the body of the ancient **** had been greatly improved, and he was just one step away from condensing the second lesson of the ancient **** star.


    "After exhausting the power of the ancient gods, he was recovering. I didn''t expect it to increase so much."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    It had just arrived at the second level, and the body of the ancient **** had reached the point where it was close to the two-star ancient god. Such rapid progress was indeed beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Shang Tiancheng and Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at Ye Chen, not only intact, but even with their aura rising a bit, their complexions suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "How is it possible, how could this Blood Demon Orb have no effect on you?"


    Shang Tiancheng looked at Ye Chen and shouted in horror: "The curse power in this Blood Demon Orb, even if you are a strong at Ningyuan Peak, you will be attacked if you are not careful. Although you are physically strong, your realm is only In the late stage of Ning Yuan, how could it be possible to resist the curse in the Blood Demon Orb?


    "Those cursing powers just now are the cursing powers in the Blood Demon Orb? That seems to disappoint you. This level of cursing power has no effect on me."


    Ye Chen said calmly.


    As the royal ancient **** among the ancient gods, although Ye Chen''s strength is not as powerful as the royal ancient god, the power of the bloodline is the same.


    As the ancient **** of the royal family standing on the top of the clans, how can his bloodline be cursed by ordinary cursing power?


    Not to mention the so-called Blood Demon Orb, even using the power of the ancient Demon God of the merchant, he could not curse Ye Chen.


    In a sense, Ye Chen''s existence extremely restrained the existence of merchants who were good at spells.


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    A foul aura flashed in Shang Tiancheng''s eyes, and he looked at Ye Chen abruptly, and the **** qi burst out all over his body and grabbed Ye Chen Linkong.


    The strong evil spirits gathered in the air with the power of various curses, forming a colorful claw, and grabbed it towards Ye Chen Lingkong.


    "It took so much effort to lead you out, and I will leave you all here today."


    Ye Chen looked at Shang Tiancheng and Ye Tianyun lightly, a bright golden light flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a bright golden light burst out from Ye Chen''s body and vented towards the surroundings.


    After devouring the power of the White Tiger King, Ye Chen once again urged the power of the body of the ancient **** to the extreme.


    An eternal breath suddenly spread from Ye Chen''s body.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen slowly raised his right fist and blasted his fist towards the sharp claw in the sky.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2966： The blood of the devil!

    The power of violent qi and blood soared into the sky, and a bright golden light lifted up from Ye Chen''s fist, directly bombarding the blood-colored claws.


    With a bang, the power of violent blood rose into the sky, Ye Chen''s powerful fist imprint directly blasted through Shang Tiancheng''s **** claws, and then blasted towards Shang Tiancheng.


    Shang Tiancheng''s expression changed, and he subconsciously slapped it, directly lined up with Ye Chen''s fist mark.


    With a bang, Shang Tiancheng''s face paled slightly, and he was blasted back several steps directly under the impression of this fist.


    "What a strong force."


    Shang Tiancheng felt that his right hand was numb, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    The power of the physical body shown by Ye Chen was much stronger than the rumors.


    At the very least, Ye Chen''s physical strength was the strongest warrior that Shang Tiancheng had seen throughout his life.


    Even for the many hosts of Shaolin Temple, the physical strength is probably weaker than Ye Chen.


    At such an age, there is such a strong physical power. Although the two people are enemies, they still make Shangtian Chengdu feel a little admired.


    "Exterminate Immortals!"


    Ye Chen snorted and blasted out a punch, the aura of the entire trial field was aroused, and it gathered towards Ye Chen''s punch.


    The blood of Ye Chen''s whole body rose to the sky, and a white light of extinguishing immortals bloomed in Ye Chen''s fist.


    With the appearance of the Light of Extinguishing Immortals, the world was trembling, as if to be torn apart.


    A stern whistling sounded by Ye Chen''s side!


    I saw a rain of blood appearing out of thin air, falling from the sky!


    A scene of immortal bloodbath flashed around Ye Chen!


    The sky is broken, the fairy Buddha falls!


    This grassland was instantly shrouded by the shattered blood soul.


    A dignified color flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong��s eyes, and as his hands pinched the tactics, the human emperor stickers suddenly burst into golden light, protecting Xuanyuan Qinglong��s body, and at the same time, golden characters flew out of the human emperor stickers, and The blood souls around collided together.


    The golden light and the blood light blended with each other, and within a short time, the blood soul and the power of Human Emperor Tie collided with each other, and it was impossible to tell the winner.


    On the other hand, Shang Tiancheng received the impact of Mie Xianquan, and it was a bit difficult for Shang Tian to deal with it.


    Ye Chen''s violent fist made Shang Tiancheng feel a little suffocated.


    As the Tianjiao of merchants, Shang Tiancheng is not good at frontal combat. Whether it is escape or curse, Shangtian Chengdu is one of the merchants'' most talented existences, which is why Shang Tiancheng can represent the temporary helm of merchants.


    But in the face of Ye Chen whose physical strength was so strong, coupled with Ye Chen''s unique resistance to the power of curse, Shang Tiancheng slowly fell into a disadvantage.


    "It can''t go on like this."


    A cold look appeared on Shang Tiancheng''s face, and his mind moved, and a white medicine bottle appeared in Shang Tiancheng''s hand.


    Shang Tiancheng''s hand pressed slightly, and the medicine bottle was directly shattered, and a drop of black blood appeared on Shang Tiancheng''s hand.


    With the appearance of this drop of black blood, an extremely evil aura suddenly spread.


    Strands of strange black mist floated in this drop of blood, looking extremely strange.


    "The blood of the devil?"


    Ye Chen looked at this powerful drop of black blood and frowned slightly.


    This drop of Demon God''s blood should be the blood of the strong man obtained by the merchant. The strength of this drop of blood is very strong. At least it seems to Ye Chen that the owner of this blood is not weak.


    Otherwise it is impossible to extract such a powerful blood.


    Moreover, the owner of this blood should have fallen for a long time. For such a long time, the power of this blood can still be so strong. The corpse obtained by the merchant immediately made Ye Chen extremely interested.


    "It seems that after the gods are resolved, I still have to go to a business. If I can get this corpse, it may be a great improvement for me to cultivate the body of the ancient gods."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, Shang Tiancheng directly swallowed the black blood in his hand.


    The next moment, the breath of Shang Tiancheng''s whole body suddenly soared, and dark blood vessels appeared in Shang Tiancheng''s whole body, and even a series of weird runes appeared on Shang Tiancheng''s face.


    An evil breath spread from Shang Tiancheng''s body.


    "Swallow the blood of the demon god, your soul will also be infected by this so-called demon god. In the end, your soul will no longer have real consciousness, and you will become the puppet of this so-called demon god."


    Ye Chen looked at Shang Tiancheng whose breath was soaring, and said calmly.


    "After I have swallowed you, I naturally don''t need to swallow the blood of the Demon God anymore, just die, Ye Chen."


    A killing intent flashed in Shang Tiancheng''s eyes, and he stepped out in one step, turning into a black light and shadow, appeared directly in front of Ye Chen, and blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly, the rich blood light shot out from Shang Tiancheng''s fist marks, turned into a huge **** river, and directly hit Ye Chen.


    "The sword of the kingly way!"


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and snorted, and all the power of the Chaos in Yuanhai surged towards Xuanyuan Sword!


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Sword was like a round of the sun, bursting out with brilliant light, and a trace of golden royal aura suddenly rose from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and cut it away with a single sword.


    Suddenly, the sky full of sword energy was suddenly attracted by Ye Chen, and hovered around Ye Chen.


    I saw the golden sword aura in the sky condensed into a golden sword aura of dozens of feet long.


    This golden sword aura is like an enlarged version of Xuanyuan sword. The sword is full of sun, moon and stars, mountains, rivers and trees, and a royal aura rises into the sky.


    Countless small one-sized sword auras hovered around this golden sword aura, directly facing the **** river.


    After Xuanyuan Sword was promoted to a holy grade magic weapon, the power of the sword of the king''s way obviously increased a lot.


    The golden sword aura seemed to be smashing the void into pieces, and it fell so boldly!


    Suddenly, the golden sword energy slashed on the **** river, and the powerful energy vented towards the surroundings.


    A large amount of strong wind swept the dust and mist, carrying a strong smell of blood, and it spread to the surroundings.


    With a bang, the sword of the king''s path flashed with a bright sword energy, and directly cut the **** river into two from the middle. The violent sword energy stepped on the **** river and directly thought about Shang Tiancheng.


    Shang Tiancheng''s expression changed, and he suddenly urged the true energy in his body, creating **** barriers all over his body.


    At the same time, Shang Tiancheng urged the magic weapon on his body and forcibly carried the sword of Ye Chen.


    With a bang, Shang Tiancheng''s whole body burst out with brilliant energy, and he was directly slashed out by Ye Chen with a sword.


    The person was still in the air, and a mouthful of blood spewed out, and the golden sword energy penetrated the blood-red barrier and directly penetrated into Shang Tiancheng''s body.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2967： Blood magic seal!

    Ye Chen urged this Xuanyuan Sword with all his strength, far beyond what Shang Tiancheng could resist.


    Despite borrowing the power of the blood of the Demon God, the gap between Shang Tiancheng and Ye Chen is undoubtedly huge.


    "You haven''t tried your best? Golden-winged Roc Bird, if you missed today, don''t think about getting out of trouble from here."


    Shang Tiancheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and roared with a ferocious face.


    Ye Chen''s sword made him seriously injured.


    The golden-winged Dapeng bird''s eyes burst into light, and the golden feathers all over the body shone with rich golden light. Following the spread of its wings, it directly shot towards Ye Chen.


    The feathers all over the sky turned into sword auras and shot towards Ye Chen.


    Facing the attack of the Golden-winged Dapeng Bird, Ye Chen showed a solemn color on his face.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the blood of the golden ancient **** in his body suddenly rushed, and a series of simple **** patterns appeared on the surface of Ye Chen''s skin, and the powerful force was revived in Ye Chen''s body.


    Following Ye Chen''s punch, the void shook, and a deafening roar resounded above the sky and the earth.


    The brilliant golden light burst out in the air, dyeing the whole world into gold.


    Suddenly, the figures of Ye Chen and the Golden-winged Dapeng Bird suddenly retreated and stood on the void.


    "The strength of this golden-winged roc bird is not weak. It is not difficult to kill him alone, but with Xuanyuan Qinglong and Shang Tiancheng restraining him, it is difficult to kill this beast."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a glint flashed in his eyes: "It seems that I have to find a way to contain Xuanyuan Qinglong and this golden-winged roc bird, and then kill Shang Tiancheng first."


    Among the three, the Golden Winged Dapeng Bird was the strongest, and Xuanyuan Qinglong had the most methods. Relatively speaking, Shang Tiancheng''s magical powers were restrained by him, and he was regarded as the weakest existence.


    Beheading him first, Ye Chen has the greatest assurance.


    "His!"


    The Golden Winged Roc Bird was also a little anxious at this time, and it made a scream, and its huge body suddenly slaughtered towards Ye Chen again.


    "Eclipse fairy, help me contain this golden-winged roc bird."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the white eclipse butterfly suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen, and the senran chill suddenly broke out from the eclipse butterfly''s body.


    This eclipse butterfly is Ye Chen''s last killer. Although the eclipse butterfly''s power is not as good as the fire spirit, and it is still some distance from the peak of Ningyuan, this eclipse butterfly contains a trace of the blood of the ancient **** of the royal family after all, and its strength is not weak. , In a short period of time, the golden-winged roc bird can be contained.


    The eclipse butterfly uttered a neighing sound, and as its wings spread slightly, the runes on it shone with a strong light, and a white halo suddenly appeared from the eclipse butterfly''s body, directly enveloping the golden-winged roc In it.


    The power of this white domain is the natural domain of the Eclipse Celestial Butterfly. With the help of the Eclipse Celestial Butterfly''s cold air, the golden-winged roc bird''s speed was actually suppressed at the moment it enveloped the Golden Winged Roc.


    Visible to the naked eye, the speed of the Golden-winged Roc Bird was directly slower.


    Not only that, the eclipse celestial butterfly neighed, and the strong cold air rose into the sky, and a huge eclipse butterfly phantom was formed in the air.


    A suppression from the bloodline, headed towards the suppression of the Golden Winged Roc Bird.


    The Eclipse Fairy Butterfly basically did not hesitate too much, and directly displayed his talented supernatural powers.


    A dignified color flashed in the eyes of the Golden Winged Dapeng Bird, and suddenly opened his mouth, spraying a golden light toward this huge phantom.


    At this moment, the giant eclipsing butterfly phantom blew a white chill towards the golden light.


    This white cold air seemed to be able to freeze the sky and the earth, and the void along the way was frozen out of a frosty road.


    Quietly, this white cold air collided with the golden light of the golden-winged roc bird again, and there was not even a slight fluctuation of energy. This golden light was directly frozen by this white cold air.


    Not only that, the white cold air remained undiminished, and it swept directly towards the Golden-winged Roc Bird.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the Eclipse Fairy could not kill this golden-winged roc bird, it could completely restrain him in a short time.


    It''s time for him to act now.


    "Shang Tiancheng, today you will undoubtedly die."


    Ye Chen looked at Shang Tiancheng not far away, the energy of his body rushed into the sky, and Xuanyuan Sword was directly integrated into the ancient **** star.


    A violent force burst out from Ye Chen''s body, and then suddenly moved, turned into a golden light, and rushed towards Shang Tiancheng.


    At this moment, Ye Chen mobilized his power to the extreme, no longer had any reservations.


    In an instant, Ye Chen appeared in front of Shang Tiancheng, and then blasted out with a punch.


    The violent fist marks soared into the sky, Ye Chen''s speed was so fast that even Shang Tiancheng almost didn''t react.


    "Blood Magic Seal!"


    Shang Tiancheng''s mind moved, and a **** ancient seal was suspended in front of him.


    This blood magic seal is a treasure that is tempered from the power in the merchant''s blood pool.


    The blood magic seal in Shang Tiancheng''s hands has been tempered in the merchant''s blood pool for decades, and has absorbed a large amount of the power of the blood of the ancient demon gods. It has already reached the peak of the heavenly artifact, and it is considered a merchant. One of the top magic weapons.


    It is also Shang Tiancheng''s real killer. Unless it is a critical time, Shang Tiancheng would not easily use this blood magic seal.


    Suddenly, this blood magic seal exudes a strong blood light, and blood fog surrounds it, like countless souls wailing in the blood magic seal, just like this, they hit Ye Chen''s fist.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s fist collided with the blood magic seal, bursting out extremely strong energy.


    I saw this blood magic imprinted under Ye Chen''s punch, and he was directly blown upside down.


    With the help of Xuanyuan Sword''s sharp power, cracks appeared in the blood magic seal that was struck by Ye Chen''s punch.


    The natal magic weapon was injured, and Shang Tiancheng also received a trace of contact. He couldn''t help but spouted a mouthful of blood, and subconsciously retreated back.


    "What a strong force."


    Shang Tiancheng''s face changed, his eyes filled with horror.


    This blood magic seal was a magic weapon of the heaven rank level, but under Ye Chen''s punch, cracks appeared.


    If Ye Chen takes a few more punches, wouldn''t his precious treasure be destroyed?


    What kind of technique did Ye Chen cultivate, and his power is so strong?


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, you still don''t make a full shot."


    Shang Tiancheng shouted with a grim look: "If I retreat, this time the plan will fail. You alone cannot be Ye Chen''s opponent."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and the Emperor Tie in his hand suddenly burst into endless brilliance.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Qinglong urged the essay power of Renhuangtie to the extreme, and was about to suppress Ye Chen.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2968： Unmatched!

    The golden human emperor''s aura rose to the sky, and the human emperor''s phantom stood in the air, exuding a strong aura.


    At this moment, the sky was filled with brilliant golden light.


    At this time, Su Xiyue''s figure appeared around her, her eyes full of solemnity.


    The congenital white lotus slowly appeared in Su Xiyue''s body, although it flew towards this person''s emperor.


    Under Su Xiyue''s control, the congenital white lotus was shining brightly, and it turned into countless white lotus, and it just shrouded Xuanyuan Qinglong in it.


    From a distance, around Xuanyuan Qinglong, there seemed to be a sea of ??flowers transformed into white lotus.


    These white lotus intertwined with each other, as if forming a kind of formation, directly condensing the power of Human Emperor Tie in the air.


    All the true energy in Su Xiyue''s body poured into this innate white lotus, and with the help of the special power of this innate spirit treasure, she stopped the power of Renhuangtie at this instant.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this? It can actually resist the power of Renhuangtie."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expression changed at this moment.


    With the moment when the person Huang Tie released by Xuanyuan Qinglong was stopped, Ye Chen suddenly went to Shang Tiancheng to fight with all his strength.


    "The ancient **** punches!"


    A bright light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the ancient gods all over his body gathered into his fist, and he blasted toward Shang Tiancheng with a punch.


    The golden sword aura melted into Ye Chen''s fist, and at this moment Ye Chen used the power of the ancient **** star to perfectly blend with Xuanyuan Sword.


    The violent power of the ancient **** turned into a fist print, carrying the monstrous sword aura of Xuanyuan Sword, as if to tear the void, so it blasted towards Shang Tiancheng.


    "Blood Demon Dafa!"


    Shang Tiancheng yelled violently, and a ghost of a demon **** suddenly appeared on the blood magic seal, just like that, and rammed Ye Chen''s fist.


    Suddenly, violent power burst out suddenly.


    The blood magic was imprinted under Ye Chen''s punch, and he was blasted out again. Through the blood magic imprint, the violent fist imprint hit Shang Tiancheng''s body.


    Suddenly, Shang Tiancheng''s chest was almost pierced by Ye Chen with a punch. If it weren''t for the body protection magic weapon to resist most of the power of the fist mark, this punch would be enough to kill Shang Tiancheng.


    "I am not his opponent. I will definitely die in the battle."


    Shang Tiancheng''s eyes were full of horror. At this moment, Shang Tiancheng felt a strong life and death crisis.


    With Ye Chen''s physical strength and speed, it was really difficult for Shang Tiancheng to leave under Ye Chen''s eyelids.


    For the present plan, I can only choose to give up.


    Fortunately, he got enough soul heart, even if he left this trial field now, he could still enter the next level.


    "I����"


    Shang Tiancheng could be considered a decisive person, and he would give up subconsciously.


    The next moment, a bright light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes, and Yuanshen Zhan suddenly cut out of Ye Chen''s Yuanshen, and instantly slashed above Shang Tiancheng''s soul.


    "what!"


    Shang Tiancheng let out a scream, feeling that the soul of the whole person was about to be torn apart, and his face was full of hideous colors.


    This kind of pain from the depths of the soul left Shang Tiancheng''s mind empty, and he stood there for a while.


    "Killing Words!"


    A hot killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he pointed out suddenly.


    I saw the word killing trick flew out of Ye Chen''s fingers, carrying a monstrous killing intent, and directly blasted on Shang Tiancheng''s body.


    With a bang, violent killing intent poured into Shang Tiancheng''s body, directly shattering his soul and flesh.


    Suddenly, accompanied by a powerful force venting, Shang Tiancheng was directly crushed by Ye Chen, and even the soul was obliterated by the killing character formula.


    A strong man who had half-stepped to the pinnacle of yuan, walked less than ten moves in Ye Chen''s hands, and was directly beheaded.


    "Shangtian achievement is so dead? Waste."


    Not far away, Xuanyuan Qinglong had just blasted the innate white lotus, and saw that Shang Tiancheng was beheaded by Ye Chen with one finger, his expression suddenly changed.


    If Shang Tiancheng had fallen, he would be the only one to face Ye Chen.


    Although there are still a few warriors from the late Ningyuan period, this level of battle is far beyond their ability to participate.


    Let Xuanyuan Qinglong and Ye Chen fight alone, this is not something Xuanyuan Qinglong wants to see.


    And even if Xuanyuan Qinglong carried a large number of magic weapons and wanted to kill Ye Chen, Xuanyuan Qinglong was not too sure.


    "go!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong didn''t hesitate at all. With a movement, it suddenly turned into a golden light, rushing directly to Xuanyuan Po''s side, and fleeing with him.


    "Ran?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, looking at the fleeing Xuanyuan Qinglong, his face frowned slightly.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t stop him. The power of this man Huang Tie is too strong, and Xian Binglian cannot withstand the bombardment of this man Huang Tie."


    At this time, Su Xiyue''s face was pale and she put away the Innate White Lotus, and said with a solemn expression to Ye Chen.


    "It''s okay. After all, Renhuangtie is the treasure left by the ancestor Xuanyuan. It''s normal that you can''t stop it. Since this Xuanyuan Qinglong is so determined to run away, with the protection of this man Huangtie, it is difficult for me to kill it. ."


    Ye Chen shook his head, comforting Su Xiyue softly.


    At the same time, the merchants looked at the fallen Shang Tiancheng, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Shang Tiancheng has fallen?"


    "Is Ye Chen so strong? The three powerhouses joined forces, among them a fierce beast of Ning Yuan pinnacle level, can he even kill Shang Tiancheng?"


    "Hurry up, we are not Ye Chen''s opponent."


    Everyone in the merchant panicked, and subconsciously fled to the surroundings.


    Shang Tiancheng is regarded as the most powerful existence of the merchant entering the human emperor world this time. Even Shangtian Chengdu was beheaded by Ye Chen. They are staying and there is only one dead end.


    "Stop them."


    Gong Ningyun snorted and led the disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace towards the merchants.


    "I give up."


    Shang Zi''an looked at Ye Chen who was rushing, his expression changed, without any hesitation, he directly chose to give up.


    As soon as Shang Zi''an''s voice fell, the space around Shang Zi''an was suddenly distorted, and then a force of transmission came and directly transmitted Shang Zi''an out.


    Many of the merchant children who were constrained by the Ice and Snow Palace also chose to give up and left the trial ground directly.


    "Damn it, Ye Chen ruined my business again."


    Shang Junhao''s face was full of hideous colors, and he fled forward with all his strength.


    Entering the human emperor world this time, Shang Junhao came with the intention of breaking through to the peak of Ning Yuan.


    Now that the second level is only for him to give up, this is not something Shang Junhao wants to see.


    "Jun Hao, be careful."


    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came not far away.


    Shang Junhao''s expression changed, he turned his head subconsciously, and saw Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appearing beside him.


    "Shang Junhao, want to run away under my nose, are you a little too underestimated on me?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shang Junhao, with a lightness flashing in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2969： despair!

    Shang Junhao looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared beside him, and a chill suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Ye Chen."


    Shang Junhao stopped abruptly and looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you just want to come."


    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Shang Junhao, I have no time to pay attention to a small person like you. I didn''t expect you to rush to die."


    "Ye Chen, if you do something to me, my father will not let you go. If you let me go, I can hand over some treasures as compensation."


    Shang Junhao''s face was full of unwillingness.


    After finally entering this man''s emperor world, the soul heart he obtained in the trial field was in Shang Tiancheng''s hands. Now that Shang Tiancheng was beheaded by Ye Chen, his soul heart also fell into Ye Chen''s hands.


    He doesn''t have a soul heart in his hands, and once he leaves the trial field, he is considered a failure.


    The merchant paid a lot of price to let him enter the human emperor world, and this time the human emperor world was different from the past, and he could get more opportunities. Shang Junhao was a little unwilling to leave at this time.


    "Now I still want to use my baby to buy life? Shang Junhao, I have to say, you are really greedy enough, no matter how many opportunities, what use is there without life?"


    Ye Chen smiled lightly: "Do you think the baby you took out can be seen by me? Or if I killed you, isn''t everything on you mine?"


    "you����"


    Shang Junhao''s expression changed, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, an unprecedented chill rose in his heart.


    "put����"


    Without any hesitation, Shang Junhao had to choose to give up. At this moment, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up with a bright light, and the primordial thorn suddenly poured out and pierced Shang Junhao''s soul.


    The next moment, Shang Junhao suddenly screamed, feeling that his soul was about to be torn apart, an unprecedented pain erupted in his heart.


    This kind of pain was something Shang Junhao had never felt before. As the young master of his business, when did he endure this kind of pain?


    Immediately, his mind was somewhat lost.


    "dead!"


    Ye Chen was full of energy and blood, and suddenly blasted towards Shang Junhao with a punch.


    The violent fist marks soared into the sky, swept a large amount of spiritual energy, and blasted towards Shang Junhao.


    As the fist was approaching, the body protection magic weapon on Shang Junhao''s body subconsciously turned into a light curtain, shrouded in Shang Junhao''s surroundings.


    Strange runes flashed on this light curtain, and the dragon shadow hovered, which looked extremely extraordinary.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s fist mark directly blasted on the light shield around Shang Junhao.


    With a click, this seemingly powerful light curtain, under Ye Chen''s punch, cracks appeared, and then it broke directly.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen''s fist hit Shang Junhao''s chest directly.


    A crisp fracture sounded, and Shang Junhao''s chest was directly penetrated by Ye Chen''s fist, and scarlet blood spurted out, and the internal organs were directly shattered by Ye Chen''s zhenqi.


    "I... I should die here."


    Shang Junhao lowered his head, looking at the pierced chest, his eyes were full of unwillingness and resentment.


    "The last thing you should do is to provoke me."


    An indifferent color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a sudden flick of his right hand, Shang Junhao''s body fell directly from the sky.


    "Ye Chen, you dare to kill Shang Junhao, the merchant will not let you go."


    Tianjiao, a merchant not far away, felt a chill in his heart, and directly chose to give up and left the trial ground.


    After all, Shang Junhao is the son of Shang Xiuan, the owner of the merchant, and he is the arrogant man who carries the hope of the merchant. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a favorite of thousands of people.


    Even if Ye Chen killed Shang Tiancheng, the merchant might choose to give in because of Ye Chen''s strength.


    But now that Shang Junhao is dead, the hatred between the merchant and Ye Chen will never be resolved.


    "I am waiting for the merchants to come and revenge like me."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, eyes full of indifference.


    Leaving the Human Sovereign Realm this time, Ye Chen''s strength was probably able to step into the Pill Rong Realm.


    After Ye Chen entered the Rongdan Realm, he would no longer be afraid of merchants.


    At that time, let alone a business, even if it was Xuanyuan''s family, Ye Chen would be fearless.


    "Shang Junhao is dead?"


    Not far away, Yang Xiuxiu, Gong Ningyun and others looked at Shang Junhao''s corpse with complex colors in their eyes.


    Considering that Xuanyuan Po stood at the peak of the young generation''s arrogance in Kunlun, and Shang Junhao was close behind, and he could be regarded as the arrogant who could revitalize the business.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long after entering the Human Sovereign Realm that it would fall into Ye Chen''s hands.


    This sense of gap made Yang Xiuxiu and others feel that their hearts were full of complex colors.


    There is no doubt that Kunlun Xu is about to undergo major changes.


    At least after Ye Chen left Kunlun Xu, he would inevitably have a confrontation with the merchant.


    If it were placed before, they would not have much confidence in Ye Chen.


    But after this time, both Yang Xiuxiu, Gong Ningyun and others believed that Ye Chen had the ability to compete with the merchants.


    The four fierce beasts of the Ning Yuan pinnacle level couldn''t help Ye Chen, and they were also beheaded by Ye Chen. With such strength, they have stood at the peak of Kunlun Xu''s strength.


    With the escape of Xuanyuan Qinglong and the destruction of the business, the golden-winged Dapeng bird not far away suddenly panicked.


    The Black Poison King was restrained by the Fire Spirit, and now only the Golden Winged Roc Bird was left to face Ye Chen.


    Coupled with so many warriors in the late Ningyuan stage around him, even if he had a few more clones, he couldn''t be Ye Chen''s opponent.


    "Escape, run away!"


    The Golden Winged Roc Bird''s heart was full of fear, and no one thought that the situation that was originally a winner would have evolved into this way.


    Suddenly, the Golden Winged Roc Bird moved, holding on to the attack of the eclipsing butterfly, and it was about to flee towards the distance.


    "Ye Chen, this golden-winged Dapeng bird is about to run away."


    Gong Ningyun and the others changed their expressions and hurriedly urged the formation map to suppress the golden-winged Dapeng bird.


    At the same time, Su Xiyue had already expected the golden-winged roc bird to escape, and the congenital white lotus had already come to the golden-winged roc bird''s side.


    Under the cold air of the eclipsing fairy butterfly, the speed of the Golden-winged Roc Bird was originally restricted a lot.


    In addition, Su Xiyue was also quite skilled at this confinement and restraint, and as the white lotus shrouded the sky, she directly surrounded the golden-winged roc.


    "Want to run? No one can run away today."


    Ye Chen flashed a foul aura in his eyes, and his whole body was bloody, and he directly killed the Golden Winged Dapeng Bird.


    Without any hindrance, Ye Chen walked through the sky full of white lotus and fought with the golden-winged Dapeng bird.


    The violent qi dissipated towards the surroundings, and Ye Chen relied on the physical advantage to directly fight with the Golden-winged Dapeng Bird.


    The power of the innate white lotus surrounds it, compressing the space to a very small extent, causing the golden-winged roc bird''s speed to be completely unable to show.


    With a few moves, Ye Chen vomited blood again and again, and the spirit of the whole body was a little unstable.


    "Damn human beings, even if I fall, you must die."


    The Golden Winged Roc Bird knew that he couldn''t leave today, his eyes were full of madness, and the power of the soul in his body suddenly fluctuated.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2970： Central area!

    A strong spirit wave erupted from the Golden-winged Roc Bird''s body, and the surrounding aura was shaking violently.


    When Ye Chen saw this, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Retreat!"


    Ye Chen yelled violently, and his figure retreated violently.


    The next moment, the golden-winged Dapeng bird let out an angry neigh, and then it exploded directly.


    A fierce beast king at the pinnacle level of Ning Yuan blew himself up, and the power he exploded was far beyond everyone''s expectations.


    A mighty energy burst out suddenly, looking from a distance, it was like a huge mushroom cloud bursting over the grassland.


    The earth was cracking, and the aura was torn to pieces by the strength of the explosion, forming a gust of wind to sweep around.


    Ye Chen was the first to bear the brunt, was directly hit by the energy, and flew out directly.


    Su Xiyue also hurriedly collected the Congenital White Lotus, and the entire grassland was enveloped by this violent energy.


    "What a pain!"


    Ye Chen was a little bit painful all over his body when hit by this energy.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that this golden-winged big peng bird would be so crazy that it would explode directly before dying.


    A fierce beast at the pinnacle level of Ning Yuan exploded, and its power was not inferior to a half-step Pill Fusion Realm powerhouse with full blow.


    This power, even Ye Chen''s Ancient God Body was extremely powerful, and it was a bit difficult to carry it hard.


    Moreover, Ye Chen was the closest to the Golden Winged Roc Bird, and most of the power that exploded was carried by Ye Chen.


    "It''s a pity that if the power of this golden-winged big peng bird can be swallowed by me, maybe my soul will be able to reach the level of five inches."


    A pity flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    After Ye Chen swallowed the power of the Moon Devouring Wolf King and the White Tiger King''s soul, the primordial spirit was greatly improved.


    Now it''s not far from Wucun Yuanshen.


    If it could devour the power of the Golden Winged Roc Bird''s soul, it might really be possible to break through to the level of a five inch soul.


    It''s a pity that this golden-winged big peng bird blew itself up, and now on the periphery of this trial field, there is only the Black Poison King, a fierce beast at the pinnacle of yuan.


    The opportunity left for Ye Chen really wasn''t much.


    With this violent energy sweeping towards the distance, it directly hit the barrier in the central area.


    In the next moment, a bright golden light bloomed from the barrier of this central area, and a mighty force suddenly shattered this energy.


    Not only that, as the power of the formation in the central area was urged, a strong aura leaked out from the central area.


    A terrifying force broke out from the central area, and everyone on the grassland felt the power of the beast in the central area.


    "What a strong breath."


    Ye Chen felt a tremor in his mind, and subconsciously looked at the central area. As a golden light appeared in his eyes, the situation in the central area gradually appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    A vicious beast with a huge aura stands among the mountains, there are bird creatures that cover the sky, giants with a stature of hundreds of meters, and snake-shaped creatures with nine heads. Even Ye Chen is still watching vaguely. Here comes the humanoid.


    As if sensing Ye Chen''s prying eyes, all the figures looked towards Ye Chen together, the coldness in their eyes shocked Ye Chen, and he subconsciously moved away from his sight.


    At this time, as the golden light on the barrier in the central area slowly dimmed, everything in the central area was hidden by the barrier.


    "There are so many fierce beasts in this central area? Just a glance makes me feel a little bit chill. This power is absolutely impossible for the Pill Fusion Realm to possess. There is definitely more powerful in this central area. Fierce beast."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Before entering the central area, Ye Chen was still a little unfamiliar with this central area.


    Now that after feeling the aura of the fierce beast, Ye Chen was basically certain about whether to enter the central area.


    If the power of one of the fierce beasts can be swallowed, it is completely enough to make Ye Chen improve qualitatively.


    At the same time, as the Golden Winged Roc Bird exploded, the Black Poison King who was not far away from the fire spirit suddenly panicked.


    Now all the fierce beasts at the Ningyuan Peak on the periphery of the trial ground had fallen, and he was the only one left.


    If Ye Chen surrounds them, Black Poison King will definitely die no matter how many means.


    After entangled with the fire spirit, the Black Poison King might not be able to escape the blew end.


    Thinking of this, a look of determination flashed across the eyes of the Black Poison King.


    "Biluohuangquan!"


    The Black Poison King snorted, and suddenly opened his mouth, a cloud of black and green poison gas suddenly spread and swept around.


    This black-green poisonous gas is the poisonous gas of the black poisonous king. I don��t know how long it has been conceived. As the black-green poisonous gas spreads out, the flames released by the fire spirits are also eroded and dried up net.


    Huo Ling''s face changed, feeling the insidiousness of the black and green flames, and subconsciously retreated violently.


    After repelling the fire spirit for a short time, the Black Poison King no longer dared to stay here, turning into a green light directly, and galloping away.


    Not only that, the Black Poison King was afraid that Ye Chen would catch up, and it would be crazy to run away, and even his own power of the soul was burned.


    You must know that these fierce beasts rely on the power of the soul to increase their strength. If the power of the soul is consumed too much, not only will they fall into the realm, but even their consciousness will not be retained.


    As the Black Poison King ran away with all his strength, even Huo Ling could not stop him, and watched the Black Poison King slip away.


    "It runs very fast."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly as he looked at the Black Poison King who was fleeing frantically in the distance.


    Huo Ling''s face was full of anger at this time, and when he moved his figure, he appeared next to Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t stop this guy. The poisonous gas of this big lizard is so strong that it can even erode my flames."


    Huo Ling''s face showed a touch of self-blame.


    "It''s okay. The origins of the fierce beasts here are not simple. I am afraid that the Black Poison King''s race is not simple, since let him run away."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, softly comforting Huo Ling.


    "I''m going back to Tiangong to retreat. The next time I leave the customs, I must kill this big lizard."


    Huo Ling gritted his teeth and his face was full of disgust.


    This was the first time he had fought an enemy in the same realm after he got the inheritance of Tianyanzi. He didn''t expect it to be a disadvantage, which made the originally confident Huo Ling feel a little frustrated.


    Before Ye Chen was comforted, the fire spirit directly integrated into Ye Chen''s body, and returned to the heavenly palace through the power of inheriting blood crystals.


    "This girl."


    A stunned color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then shook his head with a wry smile.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2971： Go back to old business!

    As the Golden Winged Roc Bird and the Black Poison King flee from the dead, the battle on the grassland is completely over.


    Four fierce beasts at the peak of Ning Yuan were beheaded, Shang Tiancheng and Shang Junhao fell, Xuanyuan Qinglong fled, Ye Chen''s record is a bit shocking.


    Even Bingxue Palace and Yang Family didn''t expect Ye Chen to achieve this level.


    There is no doubt that Ye Chen''s current strength is absolutely standing on the peak of Kunlun Xu.


    Even the sect masters of the major sects, there are probably not many that can match Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s figure moved at this time, and he came to Su Xiyue and the others.


    Although Su Xiyue did not face the enemy head-on in this battle, the innate white lotus played a huge role and was considered the key to the victory.


    Su Xiyue''s face was a little pale at this time, the power of the Golden-winged Rocco''s self-detonation is not something that a warrior of Su Xiyue''s realm can completely resist, and the congenital white lotus is a little close to the place where the Golden-winged Rocco''s self-detonation was caught off guard. Next, Xiantian Bailian also suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Xizue, are you okay."


    Ye Chen asked with a look of concern.


    "It''s okay, I have received some minor injuries, but the Congenital White Lotus seems to have suffered some damage, I am afraid it will not be able to be used in a short time.


    Su Xiyue shook her head and said softly.


    "Just fine."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    If in the outside world, the congenital white lotus has been slightly damaged, it is difficult to recover, but after all, this is the human emperor world, and it is not a big problem to restore the congenital white lotus damage.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    At this moment, Gong Ningyun and Yang Xiuxiu quickly rushed over here.


    "It''s okay, thank you all for your help this time, Ye Mou remembers it in his heart."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and hugged his fists toward the Bingxue Palace and the many warriors of the Yang Family.


    If it were not for them to hold the Golden Winged Roc Bird this time, Ye Chen would not be so easy to solve the White Tiger King quickly.


    "We didn''t do anything. The main reason is that you are strong. I didn''t expect that only a few days later, your strength would increase so quickly."


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen with envy in her eyes.


    Before Kunlun Xu opened up, Ye Chen''s strength was actually not much stronger than Gong Ningyun''s.


    But after Kunlun Xu opened up, Ye Chen''s strength began to advance by leaps and bounds.


    It is hard to imagine that Ye Chen''s strength has improved so quickly in such a short period of time.


    Gong Ningyun and Yang Xiuxiu are also very knowledgeable, but they have never seen a warrior whose strength has improved so fast.


    "This trial field is definitely a trial field opened by the ancient human race experts for the human race Tianjiao. Killing these fierce beasts can obtain extremely rich power, and swallowing these powers will greatly improve the warrior."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Now there are still several hours before the end of the trial. You can also seize the time to join forces to kill the fierce beasts here. Now the top fierce beast king is the Black Poison King. Below, there should be no fierce beast that is your opponent."


    "This is a chance."


    Gong Ningyun, Yang Xiuxiu and the others nodded, their eyes filled with emotion.


    Before their people were gathered, it was a bit difficult to deal with the fierce beasts in this place.


    Now that the people of all sects have gathered together, it is a little easier to slay the fierce beasts here together.


    "Although the Golden-winged Roc Bird has exposed itself, the power of the soul is still gathering around here, and you can absorb the power of the soul now here."


    Ye Chen whispered: "I don''t know if your soul hearts are collected. I have a lot of extra soul hearts. If you need them, I will give you some."


    "Have extra soul heart?"


    Yang Xiuxiu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "I still lack a few soul hearts. My brother and I have spent so much energy before they killed two fierce beasts. The soul hearts are not enough. I''m entangled in this matter, since Ye Chen, how many souls you have here, then we''re welcome."


    "This soul heart is just a proof of passing this trial field. It has no other effect, and the extra soul heart does not have much effect here."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, don''t underestimate the effect of this soul heart. Although this thing does not improve any martial artists, it is a good thing for people from other families. They have to pass this test through this thing. The test of the field."


    Gong Ningyun said meaningfully at this time.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a touch of emotion when he heard the words.


    "You mean to sell the soul to them?"


    Ye Chen heard other meanings in Gong Ningyun''s words instantly.


    "Soul Heart is of no value to you, but for them, there is no problem in exchange for a sixth-grade pill."


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile: "The strength of the fierce beasts here is not weak. Even the Tianjiao of various sects, it is not so easy to kill the fierce beasts here. Beware of the beasts besieging them. I guess many people are It is difficult to obtain enough soul hearts, especially in sects with a small number of places like Wu Family and Wudang. There are only a few warriors who have entered here. If you exchange with them, you should be able to get some treasures."


    "This proposal is very good. Since you have entered the Human Sovereign Realm, you are all the arrogances of the Human Race. If you can help, you can help, and you can also improve your strength in dealing with the main god''s attack."


    Du Shuyun echoed from the side: "Moreover, if you killed Shang Tiancheng and Shang Junhao, the merchants will never give up. If you can win over these sects, it will also have some advantages for you to resist the merchants."


    "This method is indeed feasible."


    Ye Chen nodded, eyes full of emotion.


    The sects of Wu Family and Wudang have always maintained neutrality, and there is no conflict with Ye Chen.


    There is no loss to Ye Chen for giving them souls. It would definitely be a surprise if he could get some pills and magical items.


    "Xiyue, I will put the extra soul heart here. If you and dad bring them back, you will act with sister Ningyun and others. If there are other sects willing to trade this soul heart, you can trade with them, except for Dragon Except for Hushan and Kongtong, other families can trade."


    Ye Chen threw a space ring to Su Xiyue and said with a smile.


    "You will not act with us?"


    Su Xiyue took the space ring and asked with a frown.


    "I won''t act with you for now, I want to enter the central area to take a look."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at the golden barrier in the distance, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "You want to enter the central area?"


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2972： Almost crazy!

    The fierce beasts on the periphery are already very powerful, not to mention the central area.


    Judging from the peripheral situation, the fierce beasts in the central area must be very strong, and they are far beyond their cognition.


    Ye Chen actually chose to enter the central area at this time. In the eyes of everyone, this decision was definitely a bit reckless.


    "Chen''er, no one in the central area knows what''s going on. If you rush in, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    Ye Tianyun said with a serious face at this time.


    "Dad, I just wandered around the barrier to see if there was any chance, I wouldn''t rush into the middle. Judging from the situation on the periphery of the trial field, the fierce beast near the barrier should be Rong Dan. With the strength around the environment, with my current strength, I have a chance to fight."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Besides, if there is any danger, I can leave the central area directly. This enchantment should only be aimed at these fierce beasts. There should be no restrictions on Human Tianjiao. What is really dangerous, it''s a big deal for me. Leaving the trial field directly, with Senior Soul Spirit present, I should not be in any danger."


    Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue looked at each other and sighed slightly.


    From Ye Chen''s words, they could also hear that Ye Chen had already made a decision.


    "Since you have made your decision, we won''t stop you any more. You will be more careful after you go in."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a worried expression, her eyes filled with concern.


    "Don''t worry, when did your husband suffer? What kind of fierce beasts in the Pill Rong Realm are, I am not far from the Pill Rong Realm now."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I''ll help you guard first. You will first absorb all the power of the soul on this grassland, and I happen to digest the power of the soul before."


    Seeing this, everyone sat cross-legged on the ground, running the exercises, absorbing the power of the surrounding spirits.


    Although the Golden Winged Roc Bird exploded all its power, but limited by the rules of this place, the power of the soul contained in it did not completely dissipate, and most of its power remained on the grassland.


    As everyone performed the exercises, a large amount of soul power and flesh and blood power surged towards everyone.


    Ye Chen also sat cross-legged on the ground at this time, and the ancient **** star at the center of his eyebrows began to rotate quickly, recovering the injuries in his body.


    For Ye Chen, the benefits of this battle were not great.


    Although he killed the Moon Devouring Wolf King, Heavenly Ape and White Tiger King, Ye Chen''s consumption was not small.


    In particular, the punch of the ancient **** performed by Killing the White Tiger King was extremely costly to Ye Chen.


    A lot of essence and blood in Ye Chen''s body was emptied by this punch. If it weren''t for the inheritance of blood crystals and the power of the Heavenly Ape''s soul, Ye Chen might not be able to use this punch.


    After all, this ancient god''s punch is a magical power that an adult ancient **** can display. For Ye Chen, the consumption of this ancient god''s punch is still too great.


    However, even though Ye Chen only displayed the fur of the ancient god''s punch, the power still cannot be underestimated.


    One punch exploded the White Tiger King at Ningyuan Peak, and the power of the ancient god''s punch was evident.


    Now that after swallowing the power of the White Tiger King, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** can barely make up for the consumption of the ancient god''s punch, but the soul in the sea of ??consciousness has been greatly improved.


    Although this trial field was the place where the Human Race Tianjiao was trialed, in Ye Chen''s view, it was a precious place for improving the soul.


    After all, the fierce beasts here are basically made up of extremely pure spirit power.


    Swallowing these powers does not greatly improve the physical body and true qi, but it is extremely obvious for the improvement of the soul.


    Although Ye Chen had just reached the level of four-inch soul after entering this trial field, after devouring so much power of the soul, Ye Chen''s soul has greatly improved, and even almost reached the five-inch soul. The realm of the soul.


    If it can reach the realm of the Wucun Yuanshen, the power of some of Ye Chen''s magic magic powers can also be greatly improved.


    Now the fierce beast king in this trial ground was basically beheaded by Ye Chen, and he was devouring other weaker fierce beasts, and the barrier effect of Ye Chen''s impact on the five-inch soul was somewhat weak.


    Whether it can successfully break through to the realm of the Five Cun Yuanshen, it is still necessary to enter the central area to see if it can swallow a fierce beast in the Pill Fusion Realm.


    At that time, it is not only the primordial spirit, maybe even the body of the ancient **** can break through to the two-star ancient god.


    "First restore the state to the best state."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and ran the ancient gods and emperors, madly swallowing the pure spirit power around him.


    ��������������������������������


    At the same time, outside the human emperor realm, since the tianjiao of the major sects entered the human emperor realm, the overlords of the major sects have also guarded near the entrance.


    Relative to them, a few days of effort is not timed out.


    When the human emperor realm is closed, they still need to use the power of the formation to open the door of the human emperor realm to attract everyone back.


    The six big families and the six big sects live on the surrounding mountain peaks. On the mountain where the merchant is located, Shang Xiuan originally closed in the room and suddenly felt a little flustered.


    When it comes to Shang Xiuan''s realm, restlessness is rarely seen, and there are few things that will interfere with a warrior like Shang Xiuan.


    "What happened? Is there something unexpected in the human emperor world?"


    Shang Xiuan frowned, his face showing a touch of irritability.


    The next moment, Shang Xiuan seemed to have thought of something, his face suddenly changed, and he subconsciously took out a jade slip from the space ring.


    I saw cracks on this jade slip, and then it broke directly.


    "Jade Jane broken?"


    Shang Xiuan''s expression changed, and he stood up subconsciously, and his whole body trembled involuntarily, and a touch of spiritual knowledge searched directly into the jade slip.


    Under the induction of Shang Xiuan''s spiritual sense, a strand of remnant soul in the jade slip was directly shattered.


    "Jun Hao has fallen?"


    Shang Xiuan''s hands trembled a little, and as his mind was lost, a violent force burst out of Shang Xiuan''s body and vented towards the surroundings.


    "What happened? How could Jun Hao fall? He carried a lot of treasures from the merchants, how could he just fall like this."


    There was a madness on Shang Xiuan''s face, and he couldn''t help but let out a long roar, his voice full of grief and anger.


    In an instant, Shang Xiuan stepped forward and appeared on the mountain, looking far away in the direction of the entrance to the human emperor, his eyes were full of madness.


    In the pain of losing his son, at this moment, Shang Xiuan was almost mad.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2973： fury!

    Although Shang Xiuan is the owner of the merchant and has a high position, he has only a son like Shang Junhao.


    Fortunately, Shang Junhao''s talent is very strong, and he can be regarded as an outstanding talent in the business, so Shang Xiu''an places great importance on this son, and is basically cultivated as the next owner of the business.


    Shang Junhao did not disappoint, he entered the realm of Ningyuan''s late stage at a young age, and he was not too far away from the peak of Ningyuan.


    This time Shang Junhao entered the human emperor realm, and Shang Xiuan gave him high hopes, and even gave him many treasures of the merchants.


    Judging from past experience, there is actually not much danger in this emperor world.


    After all, it is the place of human inheritance, even if there is no chance, it will not fall into it.


    The Tianjiao who enters it every year, at most, only one or two Tianjiao accidentally fall into the level.


    Tianjiao, like Shang Junhao, who is respected in various sects, has never been in danger of falling for hundreds of years.


    Now that Shang Junhao has suddenly fallen, how can he not let Shang Xiuan be furious?


    Waves of powerful aura erupted from Shang Xiuan''s body and enveloped the mountains.


    "Why is Shang Xiuan going crazy?"


    The sect masters of the major sects were awakened from the retreat and left the retreat directly, looking at Shang Xiuan who was full of anger not far away.


    "Shang Xiu''an, what are you doing? If you haven''t condensed your breath yet, it will be troublesome if you damage the teleportation circle."


    Li Yuehan frowned and said in a low voice.


    "You are here just right, help me open the passage of this man''s emperor world, I want to go in."


    Shang Xiuan could not hide the anger on his face, shouting loudly.


    "Shang Xiu''an, are you crazy? Only the warriors below the Ning Yuan peak can enter this human emperor world. If you go in, it is very likely that the passage of the human emperor world will burst."


    Tang Yin and the others changed their faces slightly, and said in a deep voice.


    "Jun Hao has fallen in the Human Sovereign Realm. I have to go in. I have to see who dares to kill my son."


    Shang Xiuan''s face was full of sorrow, and he looked straight at Gong Bingyue and the others.


    Gong Bingyue frowned slightly on her beautiful face looking at Shang Xiuan.


    "Shang Xiu''an, your son is dead, what do you think I am looking at? Is it possible that you thought it was a person from my Ice and Snow Palace who used it?"


    Gong Bingyue said with a cold face.


    "It''s best not to use the hands of your people in the Ice and Snow Palace, otherwise my business and the Ice and Snow Palace are at odds. Whoever kills my son, I must make him pay for it."


    Shang Xiuan was full of murderous aura, and his eyes were full of blood.


    The expressions of Gong Bingyue and others changed slightly, as they watched the heavy killing intent in Shang Xiuan''s eyes, they felt a little bit in their heart.


    Shang Xiu''an usually looks like a scholar, and he rarely looks as angry as he is now.


    And looking at this posture, I''m afraid it is an endless situation.


    "Shang Junhao actually died? Which one did this?"


    The sect masters of the major sects frowned slightly, and were also secretly pondering.


    Shang Junhao is the son of Shang Xiuan, and they are very aware of Shang Xiuan''s importance to this son, which is to be cultivated as the next merchant''s patron.


    Now that Shang Junhao is dead, it makes sense for Shang Xiuan to be so crazy.


    If Shang Xiuan''s death was due to the human emperor world, if it was beheaded by someone from another sect, then the matter would be troublesome.


    Judging from Shang Xiuan''s character, it is really possible for Shang Xiuan to avenge his son with the power of the entire business.


    Even a strong sect like the Ice and Snow Palace does not want to face such crazy merchants.


    The weak sects like Emei and Wudang are also wondering whether this matter is related to them.


    If it''s irrelevant, it''s fine. If it''s relevant, you have to prepare early.


    "Brother Shang, there have been very few cases of Tianjiao falling in the Human Sovereign Realm for so many years, especially in the last hundred years, the direct disciples of various schools are not in danger. Since there can be accidents this time, I am afraid it is man-made. "


    Zhang Tiansheng suddenly stood up at this time and said quietly, ��This time, it��s not just our twelve that have entered the Human Sovereign Realm. Don��t forget, Ye Chen has also entered. Given the relationship between Ye Chen and your business, it��s most likely that He killed Shang Junhao."


    "Ye Chen."


    As Zhang Tiansheng''s words fell, Shang Xiuan''s eyes suddenly showed a murderous intent, and he gritted his teeth and shouted Ye Chen''s name.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, you don''t want to talk nonsense here."


    Gong Bingyue frowned and said coldly.


    "How can it be nonsense? The warrior who entered the Human Sovereign Realm this time can have the person who killed Shang Junhao. You can count it with one hand. Ye Chen is the most suspected one."


    Zhang Tiansheng sneered and said lightly.


    "There are a large number of merchants, coupled with the treasure of the merchants, even if you want to do it, how can it be as simple as you said."


    Gong Bingyue said with a disdainful expression: "Besides, the Human Sovereign Realm is the treasure land of my Human Race, and the soul will not sit and watch Human Race internal fighting."


    "Palace Master Bingyue is right. In the human emperor world, there are very few cases of fighting between the arrogances, let alone fighting life and death, the soul will not sit idly by."


    Zen Master Wanfa stood up at this time and said in a deep voice, "I guess that there may be some changes in the human emperor world. This time there should be some changes in the human emperor world that we don��t know. As for what happened, just I can wait for the people inside to come out."


    "Brother Wanfa is right. Now this channel is not very stable. Even if you seal your own strength with Brother Shang, it will still cause the formation channel to collapse. If this channel collapses, people who enter the human emperor world It��s hard to come out. Let��s watch the changes here first, and wait for the disciples who failed in the previous rounds to come out first.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang looked at Shang Xiuan and said calmly.


    They know nothing about the situation inside.


    No one knew who Shang Junhao killed him, but in any case, it was impossible for Shang Xiuan to enter it.


    One is to prevent the passage from collapsing. After all, the Tianjiao of the major sects are still there. If you miss this opportunity, you will be trapped in the human emperor world, waiting for the next human emperor world to open before you can come out.


    The second is the fear that Shang Xiu''an entering it will be detrimental to the Tianjiao of other sects.


    Although Shang Xiuan will seal his own cultivation base, he is ultimately the strongest person at the peak of Ningyuan. If the seal is really unlocked, no warrior in each family will be Shang Xiuan��s opponent. What will happen then, who do not know either.


    Even Xuanyuan''s family, which had a good relationship with the merchants, did not approve of Shang Xiuan''s entry.


    "Okay, I''ll just wait for someone to come out of it, but I want to see who dares to do something to my business."


    Shang Xiu Annu snorted, waved his sleeves, and galloped directly into the distance.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2974： reward!

    In the trial field, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the grassland, absorbing the power of the surrounding spirits.


    After the fall of many fierce beasts, the concentration of the power of the soul on this grassland has definitely increased a lot.


    However, these rich spirit powers have a great effect on Su Xiyue and the others, but for Ye Chen, the effect is somewhat minimal.


    Unless Ye Chen beheaded a fierce beast at the peak of Ning Yuan and swallowed all its remaining power, it would have a good effect.


    Purely absorbing the power of the soul scattered in the aura, the effect is indeed too slow.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes and escaped from the retreat.


    "We should also see if there are any other treasures in Xuanyuanzong and Shang Junhao."


    Ye Chen took out a spatial ring belonging to Xuanyuanzong at this time.


    This spatial ring looked extremely dazzling and gorgeous, and as Ye Chen''s primordial spirit surged through, he could feel a strong spatial force flooding the spatial ring.


    Obviously this space ring is extremely extraordinary, otherwise it would not have such a strong power of the soul.


    The power of Ye Chen''s primordial spirit slowly poured into this space ring, and as Ye Chen''s primordial spirit became stronger and stronger, the power of this space was extremely obvious.


    Under Ye Chen''s powerful primordial spirit, the power of the barrier in this spatial ring was slowly worn away by Ye Chen.


    "opened."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, and his heart moved directly into the spatial ring.


    Suddenly a huge space appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    There is a large space as large as a three-story villa, full of various precious treasures.


    This spatial ring is divided into three parts by Xuanyuanzong. The bottom layer is covered with spiritual stones, and most of them are high-quality spiritual stones, and they are basically top-grade spiritual stones, of which there are millions of top-grade spiritual stones. Much.


    With so many spirit stones, Ye Chen was stunned.


    "With so many spiritual stones reserves, I am afraid that even a small sect does not have so many spiritual stones. This Xuanyuan Sect is really rich and powerful. Is this the treasure house of the Xuanyuan family?"


    Ye Chen looked at so many spirit stones, and his face suddenly showed a touch of excitement.


    With so many spirit stones, both the Ye Family and the warriors in the night bar have enough spirit stones for cultivation.


    And these high-quality spiritual stones, the spiritual energy in them is also extremely pure, using these spiritual stones to practice can also achieve a multiplier effect with half the effort.


    This is also the reason why high-grade spirit stones are so precious in Kunlun Ruins.


    The second floor is the place where Xuanyuanzong stores various geniuses and treasures. All kinds of precious medicines and herbs are placed on the second floor.


    "This is a thousand-year-old three-color star? This thing can only be born in the far north. It is the aurora that swallows the sky and the earth. The thousand-year-old three-color star is definitely a treasure."


    "This is the birth of the blood dragon? This is only possible in the place where the dragon veins are strong. I didn''t expect this Xuanyuan Sect to have this blood dragon birthday. It is worthy of being a strong Xuanyuan family. money."


    "This is the Sixth-Rank Spirit Medicine Earth Dragon Branch? This is a good thing. It is rumored that it is the branch vein of the Earth Dragon, possessing the power of the earth, and it is the best elixir for the cultivation of earth attribute techniques. I did not expect this Xuanyuan Sect to collect so much. Good baby."


    Ye Chen looked more and more excited on his face.


    Originally did not take Xuanyuanzong''s space ring seriously, but now it seems that this Xuanyuanzong really did not disappoint Ye Chen. There are many treasures in the space ring, and they are quite complete.


    Even sweeping away a small sect treasure house, I am afraid that there are not as many treasures in Xuanyuanzong''s spatial ring.


    After watching the baby on the second floor, Ye Chen moved around and swept around on the third floor.


    This third layer is the place where magical artifacts and some exercise books are placed. With the power of Ye Chen Yuanshen flashing slightly, most of these magical artifacts are top-grade profound artifacts, and only a few are high-grade profound artifacts, and there are even one or two of them. The existence of heavenly artifacts.


    "This Xuanyuan Zong wouldn''t be a big figure in the Xuanyuan family, right? There are too many things in the ring of this space? With so many magical instruments, it is enough to cultivate a small sect."


    Ye Chen looked at the magic weapons exuding treasures, with a touch of emotion on his face.


    After reading these instruments, Ye Chen''s mind came to the bookcase in the corner.


    This is said to be a bookcase, but in fact there are no books, all jade slips.


    Ye Chen picked up a jade slip casually, and as his heart poured in, a set of cultivation techniques appeared in Ye Chen''s heart.


    "It turned out to be practicing exercises? And still practicing swords."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, picked up a jade slip on the other side, and probed it slightly. It turned out to be a sword-like cultivation technique.


    It seems that this Xuanyuanzong is really a genius for swordsmanship. Even this jade slip contains secrets for practicing swordsmanship. Unfortunately, his strength is slightly weaker. If he can break through to the peak of Ningyuan, his strength will definitely increase. Times more.


    At that time, even Ye Chen would not be able to easily defeat him.


    "These things can be shown to the ancestors at that time. The ancestors have been stuck at the bottleneck in the middle stage of Ningyuan for a long time. If you can learn all these swords and classics thoroughly, your strength will definitely be better."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face. Finally, he swept a circle of Xuanyuanzong''s space ring, and found nothing useful to Ye Chen. Only then did he withdraw the power of the soul.


    "There are some good things here, and I really tried my best to find them. It''s not as easy as killing the Xuanyuan family."


    A touch of emotion appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then he put away Xuanyuanzong''s space ring, and took out Shang Junhao''s space ring.


    As the next heir to the merchant, Shang Junhao was inferior to Xuanyuanzong, but his status was quite different.


    Just because he is Shang Xiuan''s son, there can be no less treasure in his spatial ring.


    If Ye Chen wanted further strength, he needed some support from Shang Junhao''s treasure.


    The power of the primordial spirit in Ye Chen''s mind surged crazily, cracking the power of the barrier.


    Xuanyuanzong''s space ring was opened only after Ye Chen spent a lot of energy. Shang Junhao''s space ring was obviously much more complicated than Xuanyuanzong''s, and if it was opened forcibly, its contents would be directly swallowed by the void.


    Ye Chenwei tried to prevent damage to the forehead baby, so he could only slowly crack it bit by bit.


    Fortunately, Shang Junhao was dead, and this place was in the human emperor world, some of the power arranged by Shang Xiuan could not be transmitted, so there was no contact with Shang Xiuan.


    Ye Chen can also safely crack Shang Junhao''s space ring.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but I heard a click, and the space ring in Ye Chen''s hand suddenly burst into light!


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2975： The blood of the devil!

    The space ring in Ye Chen''s hand exuded a faint light, and the power of restraint in it was completely cracked by Ye Chen.


    "Finally opened."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and with a move of his mind, he poured into the space ring.


    Various precious treasures appeared in Ye Chen''s consciousness.


    "Good guy, you deserve to be Shang Xiuan''s son, there are really enough good things."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although there are not too many things in Shang Junhao''s spatial ring, the quality of the treasure is obviously much higher than Xuanyuanzong''s.


    At least the large number of amulet urns in the corner is enough to shock people.


    Ye Chen flipped through the talisman among them, there were some high-level talisman, and there were even a lot of talisman resisting the power of Ningyuan Peak.


    "Fortunately, his soul was affected by the Primordial Spirit attack, otherwise it would not be so easy to kill this Shang Junhao with these talismans alone."


    Ye Chen shook his tongue, with a smile on his face.


    As Ye Chen''s mind looked around in the space ring, many treasures made Ye Chen feel a little moved.


    There are several bottles of sixth-grade healing pills, and there are dozens of fifth-grade pills.


    And the large number of high-quality artifacts and some treasures in the corner made Ye Chen even more impressed by the wealth of the business.


    There are a total of five top-grade profound artifacts, including attack-type artifacts and body-protecting artifacts, and even a heaven-grade artifact, and depending on the level of this artifact, it��s not a normal heaven-grade artifact. .


    With Shang Junhao''s current strength, it was not enough to motivate the He Heavenly Grade Magical Artifact, I am afraid it was mostly Shang Xiuan that bestowed this Heavenly Graded Magical Artifact to Shang Junhao.


    "Although I can''t use these magic weapons, it''s okay to give them to my dad or the Ye Family. This Heavenly Grade magic tool can completely raise the strength of a Ning Yuan realm warrior to a level."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and began to carefully explore the other treasures in the space ring.


    A heavenly artifact should not be enough to keep Shang Junhao in absolute safety. Obviously, there should be other treasures in Shang Junhao''s hands.


    Ye Chen opened a jade bottle casually at this time, and three drops of black and red blood appeared in the bottle. As the bottle cap opened, a violent breath spread out from the bottle.


    "This is the blood of the merchant''s demon god?"


    Ye Chen looked at the black and red blood in the bottle with a touch of surprise on his face.


    The blood of the demon **** of the merchant is regarded as the ultimate treasure of the merchant. It is the essence and blood drawn by the merchant from the corpse of an ancient powerful man, which contains extremely strong power.


    The essence and blood extracted from the corpse of this ancient powerful man has a very strong effect for the warrior.


    The warriors in the late stage of Ning Yuan swallowed the blood of this demon god, and they can completely raise their strength to a level, enough to fight against the powerhouse of Ning Yuan peak.


    The blood of the demon **** of this merchant is extremely in line with the merchant''s technique, which is greatly improved for the merchant''s warrior, but for other warriors, it can also improve the physical power of the warrior.


    Ye Chen''s primordial power gushed out slightly, and took a drop of demon god''s blood out of the jade bottle.


    The black and red blood rolled slightly, and a strong evil spirit came out of the blood. Ye Chen''s primordial spirit could perceive the powerful force contained in this blood.


    "The ancient demon **** of this merchant should not be as powerful as Daotian. The power of this demon god''s blood is really far from that of Daotian''s ancient god."


    Ye Chen felt it a little and came to such a conclusion.


    Although the power of this demon god''s blood is not weak, it is obviously much weaker than the power of Daotian''s blood.


    Either the corpse of this ancient demon **** has been baptized for years, and its power has been somewhat exhausted.


    Either it was that the strength of this ancient demon **** was not very strong, at least there was still a big gap compared with a strong man like Daotian.


    But in any case, it is much stronger than the warriors of Ning Yuan realm.


    "Although I can''t use the blood of the Demon God, I can leave it to Xiyue and Dad to temper the flesh."


    Ye Chen looked at the three drops of Demon God''s blood with a smile on his face.


    Compared with the power of Daotian, although the blood of this demon **** is not very strong, it is completely enough to temper Su Xiyue and the others.


    Of course, it is also possible that the blood of the demon **** was diluted. Perhaps the blood of the demon **** still exists in the treasure house of the merchant.


    Just as Ye Chen was still thinking about the distribution of the blood of the Demon God, he saw that the Pluto domain in Ye Chen''s body fluctuated abruptly, and then a black halo appeared without Ye Chen''s initiative. Around Ye Chen.


    I saw the three dark demon gods transformed directly from the Hades domain, and let out a roar at the blood of the demon god.


    In the next moment, these three drops flew directly out of the jade bottle and merged into the bodies of the three dark demon gods.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Chen was a little confused at this moment.


    This Pluto domain was transformed directly without his control, and these three dark demon gods actively swallowed three drops of the devil''s blood without him prompting them?


    "You **** guys, vomit the blood of the demon **** to me."


    Ye Chen was a little upset right now, and hurriedly urged the Hades Domain to let the three Dark Demon Gods hand over the blood of the Demon God.


    But these three drops of blood of the demon gods were integrated into the bodies of the three demon gods, as if they had disappeared directly.


    As these three dark demon gods swallowed these three drops of essence and blood, their aura suddenly skyrocketed, and strands of black fog surrounded the bodies of these three dark demon gods.


    "Roar!"


    A slight low roar sounded, and then the three dark demon gods directly merged into the Hades realm and fell into a retreat.


    "Damn, will you swallow my things?"


    Ye Chen was completely confused at this time.


    No matter how Ye Chen controlled, these three dark demon gods seemed to have fallen into retreat, completely ignoring Ye Chen''s call.


    Now the four dark demon gods in the Pluto domain have all read into the retreat, which has also caused the power of the Pluto domain to drop greatly.


    After all, these four dark demon gods, except for the first one, the other three dark demon gods are obviously weaker.


    But this time he was devouring the blood of the Demon God that Ye Chen had obtained, and the other three Dark Demon Gods were obviously chasing after the first Dark Demon God that entered evolution.


    "Could the blood of this demon **** be related to these dark demon gods?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This is still one of the few that Ye Chen saw the Pluto domain automatically open, and these three dark demon gods directly showed their figures, swallowing the power of the demon god''s blood.


    Obviously, these three drops of dark blood are undoubtedly a huge improvement for them.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2976： Black brand!

    These four Dark Demon Gods are the product of the combination of the power of the Nine Nethers and the Hades Domain.


    For these four dark demon gods, Ye Chen vaguely also had some speculations, it should be the spirit of the ancient strong man who resurrected in his Hades realm through the power of the nine ghosts.


    However, Ye Chen is not very clear about the identity of these four dark demon gods.


    Now that the four dark demon gods were madly devouring the blood of this demon god, Ye Chen vaguely had some guesses in his heart.


    These four Dark Demon Gods should have something to do with the blood of this Demon God, even if these four Dark Demon Gods don''t have much connection with the corpse obtained by the merchant, at least there is a connection.


    But what''s the specific relationship, unless these four dark demon gods have completed their transformation and awakened some consciousness before they can know.


    In other words, enter the treasured land of the merchant and discover the origin of the corpse of the merchant?


    "The first Dark Demon God may be able to wake up soon, and I don''t know if it will bring me any surprises."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Since Ye Chen''s strength is infinitely close to the Half-Step Pill Fusion Realm, for this Hades Domain and these four Dark Demon Gods, it is impossible to improve Ye Chen''s strength to a certain extent.


    After all, the strength of these dark demon gods is only Ningyuan, and even the weaker ones are only the power of the middle stage of Ningyuan.


    But relying on the immortality characteristics, these four dark demon gods are definitely very strong in Ye Chen''s Pluto domain.


    Now these four dark demon gods are tempering their power. Waiting for recovery.


    By then, relying on the power of these four dark demon gods, it should be able to compete with the strong at Ningyuan Peak, which is undoubtedly a great improvement for Ye Chen.


    "I can only wait for these dark demon gods to slowly wake up, hoping not to waste the blood of the demon gods I obtained."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of emotion.


    These three drops of Demon God''s blood were definitely used by Shang Xiuan to give Shang Junhao an emergency. Now that they were swallowed by these three Dark Demon Gods, Ye Chen could only hope that it would not be wasted.


    Next, Ye Chen continued to search for other treasures in Shang Junhao''s space ring. After searching a large circle, Ye Chen found a black brand all over.


    This black brand didn''t know what material it was made of, and it seemed extremely hard. Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pressed it slightly, but there was no slightest damage.


    However, there were slight cracks around the black sign.


    On the front and back of the black sign, there was an evil demon inscribed, and his hideous face looked extremely weird.


    A faint black mist came out from the black brand and surrounded it.


    Ye Chen just glanced at this brand and felt an evil aura rushing over his face.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his mind filled with a strong sense of crisis.


    In Ye Chen''s realm, sometimes the sixth sense is extremely real.


    There is definitely a problem with this sunspot brand, otherwise Ye Chen won''t feel a trace of fear.


    "Xiaolong, come and show me what this black brand is?"


    Ye Chen frowned. After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see the strangeness of this black brand, and hurriedly spoke to the golden dragon.


    After a full half of the box, the golden little dragon flew out of Xuanyuan Sword with a slightly lazy figure.


    "Ye Chen, how long has it passed before you called me out again."


    The golden dragon''s words were full of dissatisfaction.


    "Stop talking nonsense, help me see what is going on with this thing?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "Ye Chen, where did you get such an evil thing?"


    The golden dragon''s figure surrounded the black sign, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "I found it from someone else''s space ring, what on earth is this thing? Does it have any effect."


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    As an instrumental spirit, the golden dragon''s feeling is extremely sharp, even much sharper than Ye Chen.


    "This thing is not simple. This black brand is not an ordinary magic weapon. I can feel a strong evil force from it. This thing should be a magic weapon, and there should be a strange thing contained in this brand. Power, like some kind of remnant soul."


    The golden dragon frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Remnant soul? You didn''t feel wrong, right."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, his eyes filled with surprise.


    "How can I perceive wrongly? There is definitely a strong soul power in this thing. It should be the soul of an ancient strong man. Most of this brand is used with the power of this soul."


    The golden dragon said casually: "From what I perceive, the power of the remnant soul in this brand is still intact, and at least the power of the peak of Ning Yuan can erupt. As for the Rong Dan realm, it is hard to say."


    "How powerful is it?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, with an unexpected look on his face.


    "If you don''t care if this thing is damaged, you can explode all the power of the soul in this brand at that time, and the power that bursts out at that time is very likely to threaten the fierce beasts in the Rong Dan realm, at least Ordinary martial artists in the Pill Fusion Realm may not be able to withstand it, but this method has a big disadvantage, at least this brand is completely destroyed."


    The golden dragon said with a solemn face.


    "Can threaten the martial artist of Rong Dan Realm?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    Ye Chen had decided to enter the central area a long time ago. Originally, Ye Chen planned to get familiar with the central area, and he happened to see if there were any injured beasts alone.


    At that time, with the help of this black brand, you can completely kill a warrior in the Rong Dan realm.


    Even if the power is not enough, Ye Chen can also summon the Extinguishing Spear and kill a fierce beast in the Pill Fusion Realm. There should still be a big chance.


    "This brand is a good thing, and Shang Xiuan takes his son very seriously, since he gave him the black brand."


    Ye Chen happily put away the jade medal.


    If it were not for Shang Junhao, Ye Chen would not have brought out so many treasures.


    Most importantly, Shang Junhao was killed by Ye Chen before he even had time to use these treasures.


    In a sense, if Shang Junhao used these magical weapons, Ye Chen would not be so easy to kill him.


    At the same time, the many warriors around have also swallowed the power of the soul on the grassland seven or eight.


    Ye Chen put the sorted things into a brand new spatial ring at this time, and then handed them to Su Xiyue.


    Just because of Shang Junhao''s large number of talismans, these martial artists like Su Xiyue have greatly improved.


    At the very least, with the protection of such a talisman, their probability of encountering danger will become lower and lower.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2977： Entrance!

    With the treasures of Xuanyuanzong and Shang Junhao, Ye Chen could be completely relieved.


    Su Xiyue and Gong Bingyue joined forces, as long as they did not enter the central area of ??the trial field, they would basically not encounter any danger.


    Moreover, their souls and hearts have all been collected, even if they are not participating in the battle, they only need to wait until the trial is over.


    "Ye Chen, are you going to enter the central area?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen with a look of worry on her face.


    "It''s okay, I''m just going to see the situation, there is no danger."


    Ye Chen shook Su Xiyue''s hand and said in a deep voice, "Although this person''s emperor is rich in resources, the test is also very difficult. No one knows whether the next level will be passed, so we must seize all the opportunities before us. OK, if you can get some opportunities in the central area to break through the shackles of Ning Yuan, this trip will not come in vain."


    "I know what you mean, I will wait for you."


    Su Xiyue nodded, and did not stop Ye Chen.


    She is a smart woman who knows what to do when.


    Now that Ye Chen is the most critical time, Su Xiyue will naturally not stop Ye Chen.


    "I won''t say hello to my dad. See you in the ancient city of the sky."


    Ye Chen glanced at Ye Tianyun who was still cultivating not far away, waved his hands with Su Xiyue, and then galloped directly towards the central area.


    Soon, Ye Chen came to the barrier in the central area, and the golden light spread out from the golden barrier.


    The closer to the golden barrier, the more Ye Chen could feel the powerful aura on the golden barrier.


    It is precisely because of the power of this barrier that a large number of powerful beasts in the central area can be restricted.


    "How do I get in this?"


    Ye Chen frowned, stretched out his hand and touched the golden barrier.


    The golden barrier felt a bit cold to the touch. Ye Chen touched it slightly and found that the barrier was extremely strong, even Ye Chen could not pass the barrier.


    "This central area can''t even the warriors of the human race enter it casually?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly felt a bit tricky.


    If you can''t enter the central area, then some of Ye Chen''s previous plans will be in vain.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, it is basically impossible to forcefully break this barrier and enter the central area.


    Even if Ye Chen used the tip of the Destroying Immortal Spear, he might not be able to break the power of this barrier.


    The power of this barrier should be the foundation of this trial field, and should come from the ancient city of the sky. As long as the ancient city is not destroyed, the power here cannot be exhausted.


    "Senior Soul, the younger one wants to enter the central area, so please give some advice."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, bowed slightly towards the sky, and shouted loudly.


    "You want to enter the central area?"


    After a long time, the faint voice of the soul appeared in Ye Chen''s ear.


    "Yes, the juniors have to enter the central area for some experience."


    Ye Chen nodded and chuckled.


    "Do you know that this central area is full of powerful fierce beasts? There are even a few fierce beasts that were captured alive by the owner of the ancient city, and they were also placed in the central area. Although these fierce beasts are not as good as the ancient city owner. Strong, but the strength is far from what you can compare. Are you sure you want to go in? The ugly thing is at the forefront. This central area is very dangerous. Even I cannot guarantee that I will be able to send you out every time."


    The soul said lightly: "In other words, once you encounter a life-and-death crisis in it, even if you choose to give up, there may be times when I will be too late. You have to think clearly."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, his pupils shrank slightly.


    This soul controls the power of the entire trial field, and even he cannot guarantee that he can interfere with every battle. Obviously, there are some powerful beasts in it, even the soul cannot be underestimated.


    Most likely it was the ferocious beast that the spirit said was captured by the lord of the ancient city in the sky.


    These fierce beasts are different from other fierce beasts that are resurrected by the power of the soul. They still have their own flesh and blood, and their potential is absolutely unmatched by other fierce beasts.


    Even after so many years, no one knows how far these fierce beasts have grown.


    If Ye Chen can obtain the corpses of these fierce beasts, there will be great progress.


    But Ye Chen could only think so now.


    "Senior Soul, I have already thought about it, I want to enter the central area."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Since you decide to go in, then I won''t stop you, but the entrance to the central area is not here. If you walk along the barrier to the east, you will see a huge lake. The entrance to the central area is at this lake. On the island in the middle, if you want to enter it, go to that island."


    The voice of the soul appeared in Ye Chen''s ear.


    "The entrance is on an island? It''s really far enough."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    The lake is definitely an extremely dangerous existence in this trial field.


    After all, Ye Chen is not good at water warfare, and the fierce beasts in this lake are very familiar with this lake. If any battle breaks out, it is definitely a very troublesome thing.


    Fortunately, the entrance is on the island. As long as you cross this lake, there is basically no major problem.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, didn''t delay time, and galloped toward the east.


    Along the way, Ye Chen released the aura of the body of the ancient god. As the ancient **** of the royal family, the aura emitted by Ye Chen formed a kind of suppression of the fierce beasts in this place in essence.


    This kind of suppression is unstoppable by strength and realm, and it comes from the bloodline deep in the soul.


    With the aura from the body of the ancient god, Ye Chen basically didn''t encounter any beasts on the way.


    After solving a few fierce beasts that were not afraid of death, Ye Chen soon came to the lake that the soul said.


    It is said that it is a lake, but the big one can''t be seen at a glance, it looks boundless and extremely wide.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a good place in this trial field."


    Ye Chen looked at the lake in front of him with a touch of emotion on his face.


    The water of this lake is obviously spiritual water that contains spiritual energy. Although the richness is not very high, it is really rare to have these spiritual energy in such a vast area.


    With such a strong aura, there are definitely many fierce beasts in this lake.


    And most importantly, the lake passed through the central barrier. In other words, after Ye Chen came out from there, he also needed to pass through the lake before he could set foot on land.


    This peripheral lake is nothing more, even if there are fierce beasts, the strength is not very strong.


    But in the central area, that''s different.


    After all, the most trash fierce beasts there are all in the Rong Dan realm.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2978： Murderous!

    Even now, Ye Chen couldn''t tolerate Ye Chen''s withdrawal.


    Even if there is a stronger presence in the lake in the central area, Ye Chen can''t care about other things.


    I have to take a look.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and stepped out. He was about to levitate on the lake. I don��t know if it was the reason for the rules here or the lake. Ye Chen��s figure couldn��t float on the lake at all, so he stepped directly on In the water.


    "There is no way to float on this lake, so you can only swim past it like this?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly felt a little tricky.


    If it can pass on the lake, it can save a lot of trouble.


    If you cross across the lake, the risk factor is too much.


    But now, it seems that this can only be done.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and plunged directly into the lake. The rich spiritual energy carrying strong water pressure suddenly enveloped Ye Chen.


    "The water pressure of this lake is so strong, just a few meters away, the water pressure is equivalent to about twenty times the gravity of the outside world."


    Ye Chen felt the pressure of the water all over his body, his face changed slightly as he looked down at the bottomless lake, his face suddenly showed a solemn look.


    Although this kind of depth of water pressure is nothing to Ye Chen.


    But the depth of the lake was a little too deep, even Ye Chen didn''t know how deep the lake was.


    If it dived to the bottom of the lake, even Ye Chen would not be able to handle the terrifying water pressure.


    It is very likely that there will be a fierce beast king like the Golden Winged Roc Bird in this lake. If you really encounter such a strong person, Ye Chen may not be his opponent in this lake.


    Ye Chen thought, while galloping towards the island in front.


    As the faint coercion exuded, some of the surrounding fierce beasts, after sensing Ye Chen''s breath, all fled in fright and did not dare to approach.


    After all, Ye Chen swallowed the Moon Wolf King, the Heavenly Ape and the White Tiger King, and their breath still remained on Ye Chen.


    Although it is the king of land, this breath still works in the lake.


    With these breaths, the fierce beast in the lake easily dared not provoke Ye Chen.


    However, Ye Chen ignored some of the ecological chains here. In a sense, the fierce beasts on the land and the fierce beasts in the water naturally formed opposites.


    Some of the ferocious beast aura exuding from Ye Chen''s body is definitely an extremely attractive tonic for some ferocious beasts that are about to break through.


    In the dim lake water, a large, pitch-black fish blended perfectly with the surrounding darkness, and just lurked not far from Ye Chen, waiting for an opportunity.


    Ye Chen cautiously galloped forward at this time, and at the same time the power of the soul spread to the surroundings, maintaining a vigilant posture at all times.


    However, this lake is a bit weird, not only has a strong water pressure, but also has some shielding against the power of the soul.


    However, although the effect is not as effective as on the ground, it is considered sufficient.


    Just as Ye Chen kept a vigilant attitude and moved forward, this **** fish exuded a black halo, perfectly shielding Ye Chen''s power of the soul, and then swam quietly towards Ye Chen. Move away.


    When he was close to Ye Chen and a hundred meters away, he suddenly opened his mouth and bite towards Ye Chen.


    The huge fish mouth carried a fishy smell, gleaming with dark light, as if it blended perfectly with the darkness of the surrounding lake, with a trace of extremely powerful swallowing power, it swallowed towards Ye Chen overwhelmingly.


    Ye Chen looked at the **** fish that appeared suddenly, his face changed suddenly, without any hesitation, Ye Chen''s body was full of blood, and his figure suddenly soared, turning into a giant tens of meters high, just standing in the lake. Among.


    The power of golden blood burst out from Ye Chen''s body, dyeing the surrounding lake water into pale gold.


    The powerful fist blasted into the mouth of the **** fish, and blasted the surrounding lake back away.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s fist and the black big fish''s mouth touched together, bursting out a strong energy.


    The bite force of this **** fish was extremely strong, and under Ye Chen''s fist, he didn''t even blast the big fish back.


    "The water pressure in this lake is too strong, and it weakened the power of my punch a lot."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    Compared with the **** fish, Ye Chen''s attacks were a bit unsuitable for some characteristics of the lake.


    Even the power of his punch was offset by the lake.


    With a bang, the huge mouth of the **** fish swallowed Ye Chen in it, trying to close it.


    Ye Chen''s huge figure stood in the mouth of the big mouth, and as Ye Chen''s fists propped on the upper jaw of the fish''s mouth and his feet on the lower jaw of the fish''s mouth, the huge force directly supported the **** fish unable to close.


    "cut!"


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, Xuanyuan Sword suddenly turned out, and then stabbed on the upper jaw of the big fish.


    The sharp Xuanyuan Sword could not be resisted by the **** fish at all. In an instant, the Xuanyuan sword directly pierced the upper jaw of the **** fish, and black blood spewed out from the wound of the fish''s mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The **** fish suddenly showed a look of pain, suddenly let go of the fish''s mouth, and directly vomited Ye Chen out.


    Ye Chen stabilized his figure in the lake, and then he had time to carefully observe the **** fish in front of him.


    This **** fish looked a bit like a catfish, and looked extremely ugly, but with Ye Chen''s power of the soul, he could be found by the **** fish before he could touch him. This was an extremely terrifying thing.


    Fortunately, the strength of this **** fish is not very strong, if it is comparable to a fierce beast king like the White Tiger King, this time it will definitely be a tough battle.


    "Roar!"


    The **** fish roared, and suddenly spit out a black liquid, surrounded by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, his whole body was full of blood, and the power of the ancient gods formed a barrier around him, isolating the surrounding lake from the outside.


    The black liquid touched Ye Chen''s infuriating barrier along the lake, and the black liquid exploded with strong corrosive power, madly corroding Ye Chen''s infuriating barrier.


    "It''s so corrosive, it can''t be delayed like this."


    A bright light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes, and he directly launched the Primordial Slash at the **** fish.


    I saw Yuanshen Zhan suddenly pierced through Ye Chen''s mind, without being blocked by the lake at all, and directly slashed on the black big fish.


    "Roar"!


    The **** fish uttered a scream, and the huge figure rolled violently in the lake water with pain, setting off a monstrous wave.


    "dead!"


    A stern look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, his figure moved, and he pierced through the air. He appeared beside the **** fish. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand pierced directly through the body of the **** fish.


    Black liquid suddenly gushed out from the wound.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2979： protector!

    The sharp sword aura stirred the lake water and exploded directly in the body of the **** fish.


    With a bang, no matter how the **** fish twisted, it couldn''t resist Xuanyuan Sword''s attack, and its huge body broke apart directly, turning into pure spirit power into the lake.


    "swallow!"


    In Ye Chen''s eyebrows, the ancient **** star turned out, and directly swallowed the power of the **** soul.


    Although this battle seemed easy, Ye Chen couldn''t help but become a little wary.


    Some of the pressure in this lake has a big impact on Ye Chen.


    Especially for some of his magic magic powers, there is a strong resistance. Except for the primordial magic magic powers that will not be hindered by the lake, other magic magic powers will be weakened by the power of the lake.


    But the creatures in this lake will not be affected by the lake water, but will have the effect of being like a fish in the water. Their magic magic powers will have an enhanced effect under the blessing of the lake water.


    This means that the strength of this **** fish is not strong, otherwise Ye Chen would not be so easy to solve him.


    "It seems that you have to keep a low profile in this lake."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, directly condensed his own breath, and at the same time urged Cunei''s helmet to completely cover up his own breath.


    Then Ye Chen cautiously galloped forward.


    From the outside, it seemed that the islands in the lake were not too far from the shore, but when Ye Chen entered the lake, he found that the distance was not short.


    At the very least, Ye Chen swam for a full hour before reaching the location of the island.


    "The closer you are to the island, the more aura the aura will be, and the stronger the strength of the beasts you will encounter. It should be due to the proximity to the central area. The abundant aura should escape from the central area through this central barrier. "


    Ye Chen felt the stronger aura around him, and slightly guessed in his heart.


    The spiritual energy in the depths of the lake is strong, and it is very likely that more powerful beasts will appear. If it is on land, Ye Chen is not very afraid, but in this lake, Ye Chen still appears extremely vigilant.


    Fortunately, with the power of Cunei''s helmet, even the fierce beast at the peak of Ningyuan, as long as it is not within a hundred meters of Ye Chen, it is basically impossible to detect Ye Chen''s breath.


    Along the way, Ye Chen basically saw no other beasts except for a few powerful looking beasts.


    The fierce beasts in this lake are more powerful, and they are huge, even larger than those on the land.


    Because of this characteristic, even if Ye Chen encounters a powerful beast, he can easily avoid it.


    Soon, through the lake, Ye Chen vaguely saw an island appearing on the lake.


    An extremely strong spiritual energy spread out from the depths.


    "almost there?"


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, and his figure suddenly galloped forward.


    Just as Ye Chen was about to approach the island, an extremely powerful aura faintly spread from the depths of the lake.


    At the next moment, a black light suddenly flew from the lake, and flew towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he subconsciously folded his hands in front of him.


    With a boom, a huge black shadow blasted on Ye Chen''s body, and a huge force came.


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his body was directly drawn back and couldn''t help but step back several tens of meters, which stabilized his figure.


    As Ye Chen stabilized his figure, and through the dim lake water, Ye Chen could see the dark shadow clearly, which was the tail of a giant snake.


    The pitch-black tail is covered with palm-sized scales, and the thick snake tail is even bigger than the trunk of a century-old tree.


    As the lake rolled, a pair of red eyes lit up softly from the depths of the lake, and the eyes revealed evil.


    Ye Chen frowned, his whole body surged, eyes full of solemnity.


    This beast was able to find his figure from a long distance away, and it was clear that the power of the Cunei��re''s helmet had not concealed this beast.


    With such strong acumen, and there are no other fierce beasts in this area, this beast should be the nearest king.


    To occupy such a good position, this beast must be the most powerful beast king in this lake.


    As these huge eyes got closer and closer, a big snake that was hundreds of meters long appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    The snake body as thick as a tree trunk, huge head, large black scales on the palms, especially on the top of the snake head, there is a bulging black bag, and even a black horn is about to come out of the black bag.


    And under the snake body, there are also several bulging black bags.


    "This is the Jiaolong?"


    When Ye Chen saw this, his expression suddenly changed.


    This dragon looked like it was about to transform into a dragon.


    Once the black horns and black claws grow out, this flood dragon can cross the dragon gate and become a black dragon.


    "No wonder there isn''t a beast around here, I didn''t expect a flood dragon to exist here."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of sharp colors.


    Although the fierce beasts in this trial ground did not have a physical body, the years of cultivation were not short. In particular, these fierce beasts transformed into souls have no life limit. As long as the spiritual energy here does not dry up, they will not fall.


    The Flood Dragon in front of him didn''t know how long he had stayed here, his breath was extremely powerful.


    Especially with the help of the power of the lake, the strength of this flood dragon is probably much stronger than the golden-winged roc.


    Ye Chen''s power in this lake is greatly restricted, and I am afraid that he may not be able to kill this flood dragon.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a big guy hidden in the depths of the lake. Now that he has discovered it, it may be difficult to get around him and go to the island."


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    In this lake, the speed of the Jiaolong is far beyond his ability.


    Even if Ye Chen flees with all his strength now, I am afraid that he may not be able to escape the chase of this dragon.


    Only by defeating this dragon head-on can it be possible to go to the island.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon opened its mouth, the scarlet snake head licked it slightly, and then abruptly shook the dragon''s tail, whipping towards Ye Chen again.


    "The same trick doesn''t work for me anymore."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, holding the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and directly slashed at the dragon''s tail that was blasting from him.


    The sharp sword aura tore the lake water apart, and the golden sword aura slashed directly on the dragon''s tail. The hard-looking dragon scales shattered under the power of Xuanyuan Sword.


    The sharp blade directly pierced the scales of the dragon and penetrated the dragon''s tail of the dragon. Scarlet blood spewed out from the dragon''s tail, staining the surrounding lake red.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by the severe pain, the dragon roared, his huge figure tumbling violently in the lake, and a monstrous breath suddenly spread.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2980： King of the water!

    The turbulent lake water was rolling in the depths, carrying a monstrous force, toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    Ye Chen snorted, and his whole body was soaring to the sky, just standing in the lake water, resisting the scrolling lake water.


    "Roar!"


    This dragon roared angrily, and saw the lake around Ye Chen suddenly turning around, spinning wildly around Ye Chen.


    In the next moment, the lake around Ye Chen quickly turned, and a huge vortex was formed, which surrounded Ye Chen.


    The rapid movement of a large number of water currents formed a strong cutting force, which hit Ye Chen''s body.


    With a bang, the powerful current collided with Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god, and a strong roar erupted.


    As the speed of this vortex became faster and faster, the power of the lake water became stronger and stronger, hitting Ye Chen''s body, and a vague dark force poured into Ye Chen''s body through the lake water.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, the power of golden blood suddenly circulated in his body, dissolving this power.


    "This dragon''s ability to control water is really too strong. It is really a disadvantage to fight in this lake. You have to go to the island."


    Ye Chen frowned, holding the Xuanyuan Sword and slashing towards the surrounding water wall.


    With a bang, the sharp Xuanyuan Sword directly smashed the water wall, but the next moment, a large amount of lake water rushed over, and under the power of the Flood Dragon, it continued to rotate and came toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "No, there is too much water in this lake, and the pressure is also great, it is impossible to cut this whirlpool."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face suddenly showing a solemn look.


    "I can only force a breakthrough."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, Xuanyuanjian suddenly merged into Ye Chen''s Old God Star, and the golden sword aura surrounded Ye Chen''s body.


    The next moment, the blood of the ancient **** in Ye Chen''s body was flowing violently, and then Ye Chen suddenly slammed into the vortex.


    Suddenly, this vortex was directly smashed by Ye Chen, but the violently flowing lake still hit Ye Chen''s body, and the blood in Ye Chen''s body could not help but toss with a powerful force. stand up.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen broke through the vortex of the lake and blasted directly at the Jiaolong.


    The powerful force of qi and blood slammed the lake back toward both sides, and the golden fist imprint turned into a golden light, directly blasting towards the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    A look of contempt flashed in Jiaolong''s eyes, and a large amount of lake water was condensed together, forming a water sword, which hit Ye Chen.


    Just like a machine gun, countless water swords rushed towards Ye Chen densely and slammed into Ye Chen''s ancient **** body.


    With a bang, Ye Chen was shocked and moved backwards.


    Although this water sword was not enough to break Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god, but the power of this large amount of water swords gathered together, Ye Chen felt pain in the thunder, and the power of blood in the body couldn''t help rolling over.


    "Don''t let me get close?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Knowing the power of Ye Chen''s battle, this dragon didn''t let Ye Chen get close at all.


    This lake is the territory of the dragon, and Ye Chen could hardly ignore the pressure of the lake and attack the dragon within a short time.


    "kill!"


    A black light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed slightly at the Jiaolong not far away.


    In an instant, a powerful killing intent burst out from Ye Chen''s body, directly turned into a killing character, and headed towards the flood dragon.


    The black rune even penetrated the water sword of the dragon, and moved towards the suppression of the dragon.


    In an instant, the killing character blasted on Jiaolong''s body, and attacked his soul.


    "Roar!"


    There was a **** light in the eyes of this dragon, and a large amount of spirit power surged out, colliding with Ye Chen''s killing character.


    An invisible wave surged at the bottom of the lake, setting off a monstrous wave.


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong roared, his face full of pain.


    Ye Chen''s Killing Word Art was to absorb the murderous aura in Daotian''s body, and it was extremely powerful. Under Ye Chen''s full urging, it was completely beyond the reach of this Flood Dragon.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s killing character broke the power of the dragon''s soul, and blasted into his sea of ??consciousness.


    Severe pain was born from his mind, Jiaolong''s painful body rolled violently, suddenly exhaling a **** like Ye Chen.


    An astonishing cold air erupted from this white torrent, and saw the senran cold air freeze the surrounding lake and swept towards Ye Chen.


    "Retreat!"


    A sense of crisis appeared in Ye Chen''s mind. With this opportunity, his figure suddenly galloped towards the island.


    "Damn humans, want to go?"


    An angry roar erupted from the depths of the lake, and the Jiaolong barely suppressed Ye Chen''s killing character, and directly chased and killed Ye Chen.


    "You must leave this lake to fight him."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, his face was full of dignity, his speed was urged to the extreme, and he galloped towards the island.


    This word killing technique can be regarded as Ye Chen''s most powerful magic magical power. Even so, it is difficult to severely damage the dragon in the lake, let alone behead it.


    Behind Ye Chen, the Jiaolong was extremely fast, turning into a black long rainbow, chasing Ye Chen, obviously not wanting Ye Chen to approach the island.


    With the help of Xuanyuanjian''s power, Ye Chen''s speed reached the extreme, and the surrounding seawater was automatically divided to the sides under the sword aura.


    With a bang, Ye Chen turned into a golden sword light, rushed out of the lake directly, and landed on an island in the lake.


    The next moment, as Ye Chen rushed out of the lake, the huge head of the Dragon Dragon also drilled out of the lake, and a white water column suddenly spouted toward Ye Chen.


    "When I reach this land, I am not afraid of you."


    Ye Chen felt a light and fluttering feeling all over his body, and suddenly hit the white drop of water with a punch.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s violent energy of blood and white water column bombarded together, bursting out with extremely strong energy.


    "What a strong beast."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s been a long time since there have been humans. I have dared to set foot on this sky island. I smelled the smell of blood. It really smells so good. It hasn''t swallowed humans for a long time."


    Jiaolong looked at Ye Chen greedily, his scarlet tongue spitting out regularly.


    "When you get to the land, you are not my opponent, don''t let me go quickly."


    Ye Chen looked at this dragon, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Arrogant humans."


    A touch of forest flashed in the eyes of the Jiaolong, and he suddenly roared, and saw the originally calm lake suddenly agitated, and groups of white water droplets rose from the lake to the sky and surrounded the dragon.


    From a distance, the white water column seemed to connect the sky and the earth, and a powerful breath suddenly spread between the sky and the earth.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2981： The soul is out of the body!

    A huge dragon of hundreds of meters long stood on the lake, and his scarlet eyes looked at Ye Chen.


    Under the control of Jiaolong, the water column blasted towards Ye Chen directly.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the whole body was bloody, and then he banged towards the water column.


    I saw a bright fist mark surging out of Ye Chen''s fist and blasted directly on the water column.


    Suddenly, the water column was shattered by Ye Chen, turned into sky-filled drops of water, and splashed into the lake.


    After leaving the lake, the pressure on Ye Chen''s body was indeed reduced a lot. Without the suppression of water pressure, Ye Chen didn''t have any pressure on the dragon.


    "Retreat first!"


    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly retreated towards the island.


    There are special rules and restrictions on this lake. Ye Chen can''t fly over the lake yet, so there is no way to fight this dragon on the lake.


    You still need to bring this dragon to the land.


    The island was not big from a distance, but after Ye Chen got on the island, he discovered that the island was much larger than he thought.


    The barrier of the central area passes through the center of the island, half of the islands are in the outer area, half of the islands are in the central area, and in the center of the island, a huge golden portal appears above the barrier.


    "Where is the entrance?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, his figure moved, and he galloped towards the golden gate.


    The aura on this island is extremely abundant, but there is not even a fierce beast.


    In addition to the huge pressure from this golden portal, this flood dragon should be the main reason.


    With this dragon guarding here, basically no other fierce beast can come over.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon roared behind Ye Chen, and his huge figure quickly left the lake and pursued Ye Chen.


    Even on land, the speed of this dragon is extremely agile, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared not far behind Ye Chen.


    "This place is almost there."


    Ye Chen looked at the surrounding clearing, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    This dragon should be a fierce beast that guarded this golden portal specially. If he didn''t get rid of him, it would be difficult for Ye Chen to enter the golden portal.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the power of the ancient **** violently surged in his body, and he turned around and threw a punch at the dragon.


    The powerful fist seal swept the sky full of spiritual energy, and shot towards the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    This huge dragon roared, suddenly opened the dragon''s mouth, and spit out a black dragon''s air towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s fist mark collided with the Qi of the Flood Dragon, bursting out with extremely strong energy, and swept around.


    "Without this lake, your strength is much weaker."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, stepped forward, and appeared directly beside the dragon, holding the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and slashed directly towards the dragon.


    The dazzling golden sword aura soared into the sky, and the flood dragon couldn''t dodge, and was directly slashed on the flesh by Ye Chen with a sword.


    The black scale armor was directly smashed to pieces by Xuanyuan Sword, and the sharp body of the sword penetrated the scale armor and pierced the water dragon''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon uttered an angry roar, and the painful huge body was struggling crazily on the ground, and the huge dragon''s tail lashed towards Ye Chen like lightning.


    Ye Chen subconsciously raised his hand and blasted towards the dragon''s tail, and a huge energy suddenly spread.


    Ye Chen felt a strong attack, and was directly blasted out by the dragon''s tail.


    "This animal is so powerful. This dragon should be different from the other murderers. There should be a trace of the dragon''s blood in its body."


    Ye Chen stepped on the ground one step at a time, stomping on several foot prints, and then he took off all his energy.


    "Damn human beings, you hurt me, I want to kill you."


    This flood dragon looked at Ye Chen with a stern expression, uttering words, and a strong murderous aura suddenly spread from the flood dragon''s body.


    The next moment, the island began to tremble slightly.


    I saw the lake not far away suddenly surging, and a large amount of lake water was dragged by the dragon, and suddenly soared into the sky, turning into a curtain of water, enclosing the island.


    Suddenly, the sky full of water curtain directly tilted towards the island, with a tendency to submerge the island.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    This island can stand in this lake for many years, obviously it cannot be submerged by the sea.


    But under so many lake waters, Ye Chen might not be able to withstand the impact of these lakes.


    Once the lake water is washed down into the lake water, it will be troublesome.


    "Zhan Yuan Shen!"


    A bright light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the primordial spirit in his mind suddenly surged out and slashed on the soul of the dragon.


    An invisible wave spread out, and the dragon''s body shook slightly, and the huge soul power hit the soul, and then directly shattered Ye Chen''s soul.


    "It''s so powerful."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has seen the power of the beast''s soul so powerful that it can withstand his soul attack.


    This dragon must have a trace of the blood of the dragon, otherwise it shouldn''t be so strong.


    "How strong is the power of the soul, I don''t believe it, you can still be stronger than my soul."


    A bright light burst into Ye Chen''s mind, and Ye Chen''s primordial spirit suddenly opened his eyes, stepped out in one step, directly across the void, and appeared on the top of the dragon''s head.


    This was the first time that Ye Chen used the primordial spirit to attack. After breaking through to the four-inch primordial spirit, Ye Chen''s primordial spirit was able to leave the physical body for a short time.


    However, this primordial spirit is extremely fragile, if it is attacked, the primordial spirit will be broken, and the spirit will be destroyed.


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Chen would not use this soul to launch an attack.


    Now that there are only him and this flood dragon here, it is the time to test how strong this soul attack is.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit slowly stretched out his chubby little hand, and pointed out towards Jiaolong.


    The mighty power of the primordial spirit spewed out from Ye Chen''s primordial spirit, condensing a killing character in the air, and a strong murderous aura rose to the sky.


    Suddenly, this killing character carried a monstrous evil spirit, and directly blasted towards the dragon.


    The eyes of this dragon suddenly became serious, and his heart was full of crisis.


    In the next moment, the body of this flood dragon shrank slightly, and then opened the dragon''s mouth, directly spitting out a pure black dragon breath towards the killing character.


    Suddenly, the killing character and the dragon''s breath hit the void directly, and an invisible wave directly shrouded the island, and even the barrier in the central area was induced by this breath, emitting a faint golden light.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2982： Take the sword!

    The strong murderous aura and the dragon''s breath collide with each other, blending with each other.


    The surrounding void even shuddered slightly.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit gave a low cry in his mind, and the powerful primordial spirit''s power crazily poured into the killing characters.


    In the next moment, the killing character suddenly rose sharply, directly smashing the dragon''s breath of the dragon, and even swallowing the dragon''s breath released by the dragon.


    "Sure enough, what these fierce beasts are most afraid of is the attack of the soul. This killing character is displayed by the soul and is even more powerful."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Suddenly, after the killing character broke through the dragon''s breath, it directly slammed into the body of the dragon, and attacked his soul.


    "Roar!"


    This dragon uttered an extremely tragic scream, and the huge body was almost pierced by the Killing Technique, and a huge wound appeared on the body of the dragon.


    Not only that, the power to kill the characters poured into the dragon''s body, damaging the soul of the dragon.


    At this time, Ye Chen was about to take advantage of the victory and chase, and directly slay the Jiaolong, when suddenly a dizzy feeling came in his mind.


    Then Ye Chen''s soul quickly returned to Ye Chen''s mind, and the dizziness gradually disappeared.


    "Using this primordial spirit to cast magical magical powers, although it is more powerful, it still consumes too much primordial spirit power. With my current primordial spirit realm, I am afraid I can only release the word killing technique this time.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and stuffed a pill that restores the power of the soul into his mouth, absorbing the power of the medicine, and restoring the power of the soul that was almost exhausted.


    If the soul is not taken back into his mind before the power of the soul is exhausted, it will most likely cause the separation of the soul and the body. At that time, Ye Chen will not only lose control of the body, but at the same time, the soul will lose the body and strength. It will also gradually dissipate, and in the end the soul will dissipate directly.


    Only by raising the realm of the primordial spirit, Ye Chen can make the primordial spirit appear in the outside world without any scruples.


    "Roar!"


    The Jiaolong let out a low growl, and reluctantly suppressed the power of Ye Chen''s Killing Word Art. He twisted his body abruptly and fled towards the lake.


    On this land, some of the magical magical powers of the Flood Dragon could not exert their true power, and Ye Chen''s power did not suppress it.


    Under the circumstances, Jiaolong knew that he was not Ye Chen''s opponent.


    If he didn''t escape back into the lake, the dragon would feel in danger of falling.


    "Want to leave? You can''t leave at this time."


    There was a glimmer of light in Ye Chen''s eyes, and Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Little dragon, help me!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the whole person turned into a golden light directly, and merged with Xuanyuanjian.


    The golden dragon roar resounded across the island, and the golden dragon body hovered around Xuanyuanjian and Ye Chen, fusing Ye Chen''s power with Xuanyuanjian''s power.


    The next moment, a bright golden sword aura suddenly appeared on the island, and the surrounding void seemed to be torn apart.


    This golden sword aura is extremely spectacular, and there is an unmatched sword intent that floods the island.


    Even if you are far away in the sky, you can see this dazzling golden sword aura, like an aurora, traveling between the sky and the earth.


    In an instant, this sword aura cut through the void and appeared behind Jiaolong.


    The escaping Jiaolong turned his head subconsciously and saw Ye Chen appearing behind him while driving the Xuanyuan sword.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis appeared in Jiaolong''s mind.


    "No, save me!"


    The Jiaolong let out a horrified roar, and the power of his whole body completely exploded, fleeing towards the front frantically.


    It was as if he heard the sound of the dragon''s cry for help. Behind the central barrier, a huge figure appeared behind the barrier, and a powerful breath passed through the barrier and enveloped the island.


    "Human, stop."


    A panic with a little anger suddenly appeared above the island.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen controlled the Xuanyuan Sword and pierced Jiaolong''s body in an instant.


    With a bang, the sharp sword aura directly penetrated the Jiaolong''s body, and the huge body was directly divided into two by Ye Chen.


    In the next moment, the dragon jumped to pieces, turned into a pure power, and floated around Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen showed his figure at this time, panting slightly, the true qi and the power of the soul in his body were almost exhausted.


    "Although this method of using the body and guarding the sword is very expensive, it is really powerful."


    Ye Chen looked at the Flood Dragon who had been killed directly, with a smile on his face.


    This method of using the body to guard the sword was a new attack method that Ye Chen mastered only after Xuanyuanjian broke the seal.


    It''s not considered magic magic power, but just a technique for using Xuanyuan Sword.


    With the help of the golden dragon''s power, Ye Chen merged his own power with Xuanyuan Sword for a short time, and could use Xuanyuan''s incomparable sharpness to burst out extremely strong combat power.


    This method of using the body to guard the sword can only be used if it is connected with the mind and spirit of the natal magic weapon.


    Ye Chen had the sword soul of the Golden Dragon, and it was easy to integrate with the power of Xuanyuan Sword.


    With the help of the power of the sacred magic weapon Xuanyuan Sword, the lethality that Ye Chen could burst out was undoubtedly greatly improved.


    But the shortcomings are also obvious. If you want to control this Xuanyuan Sword, you have great demands on Ye Chen''s true energy.


    "Damn human beings, you killed Bilin, I remember you."


    An angry roar sounded in the central area, and the huge body behind the enchantment madly hit the enchantment, making a huge roar.


    In the next moment, this golden barrier suddenly burst into bright golden light, and then Ye Chen couldn''t perceive the situation behind the barrier.


    "This flood dragon is actually connected with the fierce beast in the central area?"


    Ye Chen stunned, looking at the enchantment that exuded a faint golden light, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This was the first time Ye Chen encountered this situation. The fierce beasts in the central area were powerful, and they were connected with the fierce beasts on the periphery.


    And according to what the fierce beast said in the central area, I''m afraid the two still know each other.


    "This guy won''t block the entrance to the central area."


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of helplessness.


    Now that he is here, if he leaves like this, Ye Chen is also a little unwilling.


    Even if someone blocked the door on the opposite side, Ye Chen could only go in and take a look.


    But the most important thing now is to absorb the remaining power after the dragon fell.


    "I hope the residual power of this dragon can improve me a bit."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, urging the power of the ancient **** star to swallow the power remaining after the fall of the dragon.


    Then Ye Chen sat cross-legged in front of the golden portal, silently absorbing the power of the soul.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2983： Central area!

    The power of the soul left by the dragon is extremely huge, if it weren''t on the land, even Ye Chen would have difficulty beheading it.


    This is also why the Flood Dragon can become the overlord of this lake, guarding the surroundings of this central island.


    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit was blooming with brilliant light, greedily devouring the power of the soul left by the dragon.


    Not only that, there is also a strong flesh and blood power in this group of residual energy, which is the power of the blood of the dragon family.


    This is also the reason why this dragon can become a king on the periphery of this trial field.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know how this Flood Dragon kept a trace of the blood of the Flood Dragon clan, it was with a hint of blood strength that this Flood Dragon could be so powerful.


    But now the power of the bloodline that this Jiaolong retains is cheap Ye Chen.


    The strands of pure blood power were swallowed by Ye Chen into the body, absorbed by the body of the ancient god, and the golden blood of the ancient **** was flowing in Ye Chen''s body.


    The golden light shone on the island.


    There was the remnant of the dragon''s aura here, and there was no fierce beast around that dared to come over, and no one dared to disturb Ye Chen''s cultivation.


    Soon, Ye Chen completely swallowed the remaining power of the Flood Dragon.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, and a bright light burst into his eyes.


    Supplemented by the power of this dragon, Ye Chen''s primordial spirit has been greatly improved, and only one step away from the five-inch primordial spirit.


    But what surprised Ye Chen even more was that the body of the ancient **** not only made up for the loss before, but also made progress. Now Ye Chen has vaguely felt the bottleneck of the two-star ancient god.


    You only need to break through this bottleneck to break through the one-star ancient **** and become the two-star ancient god.


    "You only need to swallow a complete pill-melting beast, and the body of this ancient **** should be able to break through to the two-star ancient god."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a light flashed in his eyes.


    A fierce beast of the Pill Fusion Realm level is undoubtedly extremely strong, far exceeding Ye Chen''s current strength.


    Especially the fierce beast in this trial ground, the power contained in it is pure power after purification.


    Whether it is the power of soul or blood, it is extremely easy to absorb.


    If this fierce beast in the Pill Fusion Realm still had the power of the bloodline in his lifetime, it could completely help Ye Chen break through the bottleneck smoothly.


    "Originally, I was still worried about where to find the fierce beasts in the Pill Fusion Realm, but now there is no need to worry. The fierce beasts that can be near the barrier are most likely to be the fierce beasts in the early stage of Pill Rong. The weakest existence in the central area."


    Ye Chen looked at the barrier that had fallen into a calm state, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    For Ye Chen, it was undoubtedly the most suitable choice to target this dragon.


    However, if the dragon of Rongdan realm level was in the lake, even the three Ye Chens combined would not be his opponent.


    Only on land did Ye Chen have the opportunity to slay this dragon.


    Moreover, Daotian''s power was needed, and I am afraid that this time, he would have to rely on the spear tip of the Misery Spear to have a chance to slay the flood dragon in the central area.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, stood up from the ground, and looked at the golden portal not far away.


    Only two or three hours are left until the end of the trial. For Ye Chen, time is precious. If he doesn''t act, such a good opportunity will probably be missed.


    Ye Chen walked towards the golden portal and soon came to the front of the golden portal.


    A faint coercion spread from the golden portal, Ye Chen stepped into the golden portal without hesitation.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen felt a slight sway in front of his eyes, and a huge pressure came to suppress Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen subconsciously operated the body of the ancient gods, surrounded by the power of golden qi and blood, resisting this pressure.


    Soon, Ye Chen felt a slight light in front of his eyes, walked out of the golden portal directly, and stepped on the other side of the island.


    It is no different from the outer half of the island, but the aura in the central area is several times richer than the outer half.


    Not only that, one after another strong coercion rose from a distance, causing Ye Chen''s mind to tighten slightly.


    "Is this the central area of ??the proving ground?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, looked at the lake in front of him and the forest opposite, his face was full of solemnity.


    The number of fierce beasts in this central area is obviously much smaller than that in the periphery. At least Ye Chen''s power of the soul spread out, and he did not feel the aura of a large number of fierce beasts.


    However, every fierce beast flies far away to be comparable to the fierce beasts in the periphery.


    Contrary to the periphery, Ye Chen''s location is considered the boundary of the central area.


    In other words, the place where Ye Chen is located is the place where the aura is the thinnest.


    And in the lake close to this island, it is also the weakest beast in the central area.


    The stronger the fierce beast, the closer it is to the center of the forest, where the aura is strongest.


    After the lake in front of us entered the central area, a spacious river was separated and surrounded by the central forest.


    The fierce beast there is the most powerful existence.


    "Ye Chen, I seem to feel a familiar aura. The central forest in the distance seems to have a treasure."


    The figure of the golden dragon surrounded Ye Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "There is a treasure you are familiar with? What kind of treasure is it?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    The treasure that can be familiar to the golden dragon is definitely not a mortal thing, it is most likely a treasure arranged here by an ancient powerful person.


    The aura in this trial field is so rich, obviously it cannot be due to the spirit stone, there must be a treasure that keeps the aura in this place immortal.


    If he could get this treasure, Ye Chen could also create a sacred place for inheritance.


    "I don''t know, the distance is too far, if you can get close there, I should be able to tell what kind of baby it is."


    The golden dragon shook his head and said softly.


    "You let me get close to the forest in the middle? Do you think I am tired of living?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said angrily.


    The closer the forest to the center, the stronger the strength of the fierce beast.


    It can be used as the center of the central area, where there are definitely many strong people.


    Those fierce beasts that Ye Chen saw before are probably among them.


    A fierce beast of this level can shoot at will, and it can kill him in seconds.


    "It''s the business to figure out a way to draw out this dragon."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, looked at the calm lake in front of him, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    From the anger in the words of the fierce beast just now, you can feel that this flood dragon absolutely hates Ye Chen.


    It is impossible to leave here at this time, so there is only one explanation.


    This dragon, hiding in this lake.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2984： Hidden murder!

    There was no wave in the calm lake, and there was not even wind around it, and everything seemed extremely silent.


    Ye Chen''s face was full of solemn expression.


    The more so, the more Ye Chen could feel a strong crisis emerging in his mind.


    The power of Ye Chen''s primordial spirit quickly spread to the surrounding area, rushing towards the lake.


    As Ye Chen''s primordial spirit poured into the lake, Ye Chen felt a strong resistance spread from the lake.


    "The resistance of this lake to the soul is much greater than that of the lake in the outer area."


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    After the lake passed through this enchantment, it seemed that a certain change had taken place, and the certain power contained in it became even stronger.


    It was this power that blocked Ye Chen''s primordial power.


    This also caused Ye Chen''s range of exploring the lake to shrink a lot, only a distance of more than a kilometer.


    Such a short distance is absolutely useless in this dangerous lake.


    Ye Chen didn''t need to think about it at all, knowing that this dragon must be hiding in this lake and waiting for him to get the bait.


    "Yangmou?"


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of helplessness.


    If he wants to leave this island, he must enter this lake.


    There is no way to fly above the lake, only to enter the lake.


    Obviously, Ye Chen had no other choice but to turn around and leave the central area to return.


    "If this dragon doesn''t come out, I''m afraid I will have to leave."


    Ye Chen frowned, stepped away from the golden portal, and moved slowly towards the shore.


    As Ye Chen gets closer to the lake, the sense of crisis in Ye Chen''s mind gets stronger.


    When Ye Chen was still a kilometer away from the shore, waves suddenly appeared in the lake.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen suddenly felt that the surrounding air had become a bit sticky, and a trace of water vapor surrounded Ye Chen.


    Then a black water sword burst out of the lake water suddenly, and shot towards Ye Chen.


    This black water sword was extremely fast, like lightning, quickly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Although Ye Chen warned in advance, he still almost didn''t react. In addition, the surrounding space became extremely viscous, limiting Ye Chen''s speed of action, and it was too late for Ye Chen to retreat.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the whole body qi and blood rushed into the sky, the power of the ancient **** was turned to the extreme, and he blasted directly at the water sword.


    With a bang, a powerful force burst out in the air.


    This black water sword directly blasted Ye Chen''s fist strength, and blasted Ye Chen''s body.


    In the next moment, a white light armor appeared on Ye Chen''s body, and a series of talismans appeared on the light armor, contending with the black water sword.


    With a bang, under the attack of the black water sword, cracks appeared on the white light armor, which was then directly shattered.


    With the help of this strength, Ye Chen quickly retreated toward the rear.


    After retreating for hundreds of meters, Ye Chen stopped his figure.


    "It''s so painful, this strength is really strong."


    Ye Chen grinned in pain, feeling that his chest was about to be hit by the black water sword and fell apart.


    With a click, the white light armor on Ye Chen''s body was completely shattered and fell from Ye Chen''s body.


    "A piece of quasi-natural-grade armor is so broken?"


    A look of distress flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, without any hesitation, he subconsciously retreated to the rear.


    After retreating for thousands of meters, Ye Chen stopped his figure, his eyes full of vigilance.


    This quasi-celestial grade armor was obtained by Ye Chen from Xuanyuanzong''s spatial ring, and it was regarded as the most precious magic weapon in Xuanyuanzong''s spatial ring.


    This quasi-celestial level magic weapon can even stop a martial artist at the pinnacle level of Ning Yuan with a full blow, but under the attack of this dragon, it was directly broken?


    If Ye Chen didn''t have the protection of this quasi-celestial magic weapon, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured at least now.


    "The strength of this dragon is really strong enough. With such a strong strength, it''s really insidious enough to hide in the lake."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at the lake in the distance, a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Such a long distance had obviously left the optimal attack range of this dragon, so this dragon did not act rashly.


    However, in Ye Chen''s eyes, this flood dragon''s behavior was a bit too embarrassing.


    After all, the difference in strength between the two is a big stage behind.


    If he were to be Ye Chen, he would have killed him now.


    But there were so many flood dragons in the lake, and Ye Chen couldn''t even use him.


    "Does the dignified dragon in the Pill Fusion Realm only hide in this lake? If you have the ability to come out, you can avenge your companions."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "If you don''t come out, then I will turn around and leave. At that time, you will have no chance of revenge."


    After speaking, Ye Chen took a deep breath, turned and walked towards the golden portal in the distance.


    If this dragon did not leave the lake, Ye Chen would not be ready to stay.


    The strength of the fierce beast in the Pill Fusion Realm far exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Even with the blow just now, if it were in the lake, Ye Chen was not sure that he could safely follow.


    There is only one dead end to enter the lake rashly.


    Ye Chen came here to seek chance, this kind of mortal ending, Ye Chen didn''t need to experience it in person.


    Perhaps it was because of Ye Chen''s determination to leave, there was a wave of waves in the lake.


    Then a flood dragon, hundreds of meters high, came out of the lake.


    The palm-sized scales and black body, especially the black sharp corners on Jiao''s head, caused Ye Chen''s pupils to shrink slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, a black dragon horn has evolved. The bloodline power of this dragon is much stronger than the previous one."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    A Flood Dragon that has already begun to transform into a dragon, this strength is definitely not as simple as the initial stage of the Pill Rong Realm. I am afraid that the strength of this Flood Dragon is not weak in the Pill Rong Realm.


    "Damn human beings, after killing Bilin, you dare to enter this place and look for death."


    The Dragon King looked at Ye Chen sharply, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "If it were not for him to take the lead against me, how would I kill him? Could it be that he could only kill me, not me? It''s just a beast, suppressed here by the strong of my human race, do you really think this is your site?


    Ye Chen looked at the Dragon King and sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Arrogant boy, you are provoking the great Dragon King and looking for death."


    The eyes of King Jiaolong were full of murderous intent, and his huge body suddenly leaned forward, thinking of Ye Chen diving down.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2985： See through the identity!

    The huge figure of the Dragon King exuded extremely strong pressure, and he suddenly enveloped Ye Chen.


    In an instant, the space around Ye Chen was somewhat stagnant at this moment.


    The strong water vapor blocked the space around Ye Chen, trying to confine Ye Chen in place.


    "Is this the power of the Dragon King''s domain?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen is still not very clear about some of the Rong Pill Realm''s abilities.


    In particular, some fierce beasts in the Pill Fusion realm here basically carry memories from before they are alive, and their fighting talent is far beyond that of fierce beasts in this realm.


    Although some special methods are not available, they are absolutely extremely skilled in using some of the abilities of the Pill Fusion Realm.


    "Can''t fight here."


    The power of Qi and blood in Ye Chen''s body exploded, suddenly shattering the power of imprisonment around him, and then galloped toward the direction of the golden portal.


    It was too close to the lake. Once Ye Chen used his ultimate killer, if he couldn''t kill the dragon, it would be extremely easy for the dragon to escape back into the lake.


    Once in the water, even if Ye Chen had the ability to reach the sky, it would be difficult to kill the Flood Dragon King.


    Only by working with the Flood Dragon King near the golden portal can the Flood Dragon King escape.


    Moreover, once Ye Chen is really not the opponent of this Dragon King, he can still leave with the help of the golden portal, which can be described as advancing and retreating.


    The Dragon King and Ye Chen traversed the island one after another, and the huge aura enveloped the island.


    Ye Chen urged his speed to the extreme, but he was still weaker than the Dragon King.


    Fortunately, the area of ??this island is not large. For a strong person like Ye Chen, it takes only a few breaths of time to go all out.


    After three breaths, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of the golden portal.


    At the same time, the huge figure of the Dragon King stopped at a distance of one kilometer in front of the golden portal, and he looked at Ye Chen sternly.


    "Boy, would you just run away? You can enter this central area with such a waste?"


    The Dragon King looked at Ye Chen with a stern face, his voice was low.


    "Whoever escaped, come and fight if you have the ability."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sneered.


    The chill in the eyes of the Dragon King became more intense, and his body exuded a powerful aura, but he had never taken a step forward.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen flashed an unexpected look in his eyes.


    "But come? In this case, I can''t come. Is it possible that the Flood Dragon King cannot approach this golden portal?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    With the strength displayed by this Dragon King, he was definitely crushed.


    There is no need to use such a small method to calculate him.


    Most likely, these fierce beasts could not approach this golden portal.


    No wonder there is not a single fierce beast on this island, I am afraid this golden portal has a deterrent to these fierce beasts that Ye Chen could not detect.


    This place should be the human race powerhouse who established this trial field, a buffer point for the human race Tianjiao who entered this place, and it can be regarded as a preparation time for these human race Tianjiao.


    "With such an absolutely safe distance, fighting this Dragon King will give you even greater confidence."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he looked at the Dragon King in this way, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, in the Ning Yuan realm, there are not many opponents.


    With the body of the ancient gods coupled with the sacred magic weapon Xuanyuan Sword, Ye Chen has the foundation to fight across ranks.


    "Ultra Fairy!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the energy of the whole body rushed into the sky, and the power contained in the eight gates flowed through Ye Chen''s body.


    The inherited blood crystal in the heart exploded with a pure force, which merged into Ye Chen''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Chen urged the body of the ancient **** to the extreme, and an eternal and vast aura spread out from Ye Chen''s body.


    The Star of the Ancient God flickered at the center of Ye Chen''s eyebrows, exuding a strange light.


    Ye Chen''s breath had changed at this moment, and his eyes were full of indifferent expressions.


    "Xianxianquan!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and all the spiritual energy in the sky above the island was swept by Ye Chen, boiling violently.


    All the power of Qi and blood in Ye Chen''s body suddenly circulated, turning into a white light of extinction in the fist.


    With the appearance of the Light of Extinguishing Immortals, the world was trembling, as if to be torn apart.


    A stern whistling sounded by Ye Chen''s side!


    I saw a rain of blood appearing out of thin air, falling from the sky!


    A scene of immortal bloodbath flashed around Ye Chen!


    The sky is broken, the fairy Buddha falls!


    Ye Chen''s surroundings, as if it were a doomsday, a terrifying aura suddenly spread!


    "This breath is so familiar, is this... the power of the ancient god?"


    A look of shock flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King, and he instantly recognized Ye Chen''s origin.


    At the beginning, the Dragon King hadn''t recognized Ye Chen''s identity, but the moment he saw the Star of the Ancient God and the Fist of Extinguish Immortal, the Dragon King finally linked Ye Chen''s identity with the Ancient God.


    The Dragon King once had the honor to see an adult ancient **** fighting scene.


    An ancient **** pointed, like the sky is angry!


    The scene of that year, the Dragon King remembers especially deeply.


    Precisely because of this, the Dragon King did not connect such a weak Ye Chen with the ancient gods before.


    But this ancient **** star is a symbol of the ancient gods, and only the ancient gods can own this ancient **** star.


    But here is the trial ground of the human race, why would there be an ancient **** in his childhood?


    A hint of thinking flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King, and at the same time he opened his mouth wide, and spit out a black dragon''s breath toward the Fist.


    The violent black dragon''s breath seemed to corrode everything, directly colliding with the blood soul in the sky.


    A violent force blended and collided in the sky, and then melted between the sky and the earth.


    Under this powerful energy, Ye Chen stepped back again and again after being blasted. He stepped back more than ten meters before stopping his figure.


    "What a strong power, is this a fierce beast in the Rong Dan Realm?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a crazy smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has fallen into a disadvantage in the battle since entering the Ning Yuan Realm.


    For Ye Chen, the fierce beast at the level of Pill Fusion was indeed much stronger.


    But it was this disadvantage that made Ye Chen feel the long-lost desire to fight.


    "Unexpectedly, a young ancient **** entered this place. If you let those old guys in the central area know your origins, it would be extremely crazy."


    At this time, the Dragon King did not directly act, but instead looked at Ye Chen and exchanged ideas.


    "Unexpectedly, you also know the ancient gods."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, wondering what the Dragon King said.


    "The ancient gods are the highest existence among the thousands of races. Even the true dragons are far from the opponents of the ancient gods. For us, the body of an ancient **** is more powerful than Su Mo. If I can swallow your body, I may also be able to become an ancient god."


    A look of greed flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King looking at Ye Chen: "Only when the ancient gods are grown up, will they leave the land of the ancient gods and grow up. It would be extremely difficult for a young ancient **** to be in the outside world. Even if there is, there must be a powerful adult ancient **** around me. I didn''t expect me to be so lucky. In the trial land of this human race, I would still encounter a young ancient god."


    "lucky?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a hint of playfulness flashed in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2986： The mighty dragon king!

    The words of the Dragon King obviously regarded Ye Chen as a Chinese meal.


    If it were in the outside world, the Flood Dragon King was the real Flood Dragon, and perhaps this situation was really unsolvable.


    But this is after all the trial ground of the human race. The flesh of this dragon king is a fusion of the power of the soul and a trace of the blood of the dragon, and its power is much weaker than in the peak period.


    "It''s time for you to see, this king is amazing."


    The Dragon King let out a low roar, the black dragon tail twisted abruptly, and flew towards Ye Chen.


    A black ray of light flashed in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, and the next moment, the dragon tail of the Dragon King appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Fast speed."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and he subconsciously blocked his arms in front of him.


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s body was directly flew out by the dragon''s tail and hit the ground.


    The entire island trembles directly, and the smoke in the sky is directly dispersed.


    The Dragon King was bothered and unforgiving, and the huge black dragon tail lashed away at Ye Chen in the dust again.


    Ye Chen forcibly suppressed the qi and blood tumbling in his body, and his body suddenly moved, avoiding the Dragon King''s tail.


    Suddenly, the powerful dragon tail of the Dragon King hit the ground, directly blasting a huge gully.


    "The Flood Dragon King in the Pill Fusion Realm is indeed extraordinary. In terms of physical strength, it is even stronger than my ancient **** body. I am not his opponent for pure physical strength."


    Ye Chen and the Dragon King opened a distance, their eyes were full of solemnity.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has encountered an existence whose physical power is stronger than him. In a pure physical competition, Ye Chen not only has no advantage, but has fallen into a disadvantage.


    But if so, the more it shows that the Dragon King is very strong, and if Ye Chen can kill him, he can definitely increase his strength quickly.


    "Give up obediently, how can the young ancient gods be the opponent of this king, let you see today, this king is powerful."


    A sorrowful color flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King, raised his huge head, his huge body shrank slightly, and suddenly opened his mouth and expelled a black evil spirit towards Ye Chen.


    With the appearance of this black evil spirit, the surrounding space seemed to be frozen, and an astonishing chill enveloped Ye Chen''s body.


    "Can''t delay."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    This Dragon King has not been desperate, but used this magic magical power to consume Ye Chen''s true energy.


    In this fight, Ye Chen will undoubtedly lose.


    The dragon king must be killed within a short time.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, suddenly waved his big sleeves, and saw that three different magical artifacts were directly thrown into the cold air by Ye Chen.


    "burst!"


    Ye Chen snorted, directly detonating these three magical artifacts.


    These three artifacts were all artifacts that Ye Chen obtained from Xuanyuanzong and Shang Junhao, one top-grade profound artifact and two primary heaven-grade artifacts.


    The power of these three artifacts to explode is absolutely no less than the power of a warrior in the Ning Yuan realm.


    An astonishing force spread suddenly and collided with the black cold air released by the Dragon King.


    Suddenly, the black chill released by the Dragon King weakened a lot with naked eyes, paused slightly in the air, and once again blasted towards Ye Chen.


    It was the time of this breath that gave Ye Chen plenty of time to prepare.


    "The real body of the ancient god!"


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, and saw that the blood crystal in the heart suddenly spewed out a strong force, and the heart of the ancient **** at the center of the eyebrows suddenly flashed, shining with bright light.


    An extremely strong force burst out in Ye Chen''s body.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen''s body was surrounded by the strong power of the ancient gods.


    Accompanied by Ye Chen''s roar, I saw Ye Chen''s body suddenly grow bigger, and in just one breath, he became a giant with a height of hundreds of meters.


    Not only that, Xuanyuanjian suddenly merged into Ye Chen''s Star of Ancient God, Xuanyuanjian''s powerful and sharp power was absorbed by the Star of Ancient God, and merged into Ye Chen''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s tall body stepped on the ground, and the whole ground trembled at this moment.


    An incomparable strength burst out of Ye Chen''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Chen closed his eyes and recalled the fist in his mind on the ancient city of the sky.


    Recalling the punch that the ancient **** shook!


    "Old God, punch!"


    Ye Chen opened his eyes abruptly, and then slowly blasted his punch towards the huge mouth in front of him.


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds rolled back and the void shook.


    The blood of the ancient **** in Ye Chen''s body was quickly evaporated, turned into a powerful force, and blended into Ye Chen''s fist.


    In an instant, a huge fist suddenly appeared in the sky above the island. Although this fist was a bit illusory, strange runes appeared on it, and a boundless air suddenly spread.


    In the next moment, this ancient **** carried the monstrous might with one punch, and collided with the black evil spirit of the Dragon King.


    A violent force centered on the island and spread to the surroundings.


    The surrounding lakes were shaken by this force, and the powerful force fluctuated, even some murderers in the distance were alarmed.


    Under Ye Chen''s costly fist of the ancient god, the black evil spirit spit out by the Dragon King was directly shattered, and the remaining fist directly blasted on the body of the Dragon King, and the black scales were directly shattered. Blood ran out from the wound.


    The huge body of the Dragon King was directly blasted back more than ten meters away, which stabilized his figure, and looked at Ye Chen with a frightened expression.


    "It just pierced his scale armor? This beast has such a strong defense."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    With his current punch of the ancient **** released by burning his blood, he already contained a trace of the strength of an adult ancient god, but even so, it only penetrated the dragon king''s scales and did not severely damage it.


    With the strength of this Dragon King, it is absolutely impossible to be a fierce beast that has just entered the Pill Fusion Realm.


    "For your childhood ancient gods, if you want to display the magical powers that adult ancient gods can display, you must burn the blood of the ancient gods in your body. I want to see how much blood of the ancient gods you can burn."


    The eyes of the dragon king were full of anger, and he suddenly roared, and black mist spewed out from the mouth of the dragon king, spreading to the surroundings.


    Soon, the distance of hundreds of feet around the Dragon King was shrouded by this black mist, and it was still spreading in the direction of Ye Chen.


    This black mist is the poison gas that has been conceived in the Dragon King for a long time. It is the poison gas condensed from the power of the soul. It can not only corrode the flesh, but also the power of the soul.


    "Quick battle! Little dragon, help me."


    Ye Chen snorted, his mind moved, and the whole person burst out with a bright golden light, directly blending with Xuanyuanjian.


    The golden dragon roar resounded across the island, and the body of the golden dragon reappeared, hovering around Xuanyuanjian and Ye Chen, combining Ye Chen''s power with Xuanyuanjian''s power again.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2987： Fallen!

    A bright sword air floated above the island.


    Xuanyuan Sword''s human emperor''s energy and Ye Chen''s ancient god''s power perfectly blended together, and the sharp sword aura seemed to tear the world apart.


    Even if the black mist of the Dragon King enveloped Ye Chen''s body, he couldn''t hide the golden sword aura.


    Like an aurora, this golden sword aura flickered in the sky, and even the black mist released by the Dragon King could not approach it.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen urged Xuanyuan Sword, turned into a golden sword aura, and flew directly towards the Dragon King.


    The golden sword light turned into a golden long rainbow, which directly penetrated the black mist released by the Flood Dragon King, and suddenly appeared in front of the Flood Dragon King.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon King gave a low roar, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and the dragon horn on the dragon''s head suddenly burst into a black light, blasting towards the golden sword light.


    I saw this black light turned into a black dragon in the air, carrying a monstrous majesty, colliding with the golden sword energy that Ye Chen transformed into.


    With a bang, it was like a thunder erupting in the air, and the violent energy rose up and spread to the surroundings.


    Ye Chen was involuntarily separated from Xuanyuanjian by the vigor, his face was extremely pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    However, the Flood Dragon King was uncomfortable. The sharp golden sword aura pierced the scale armor directly through the black scale armor. It penetrated into the flesh and blood, almost piercing the body of the Flood Dragon King.


    "It''s now!"


    Ye Chen forcibly suppressed the sense of weakness in his body, and with a move of his mind, the primordial spirit suddenly stepped out of the sea of ??consciousness and appeared on the head of the Dragon King.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit slowly stretched out his chubby little hand, and pointed out towards the Dragon King.


    The mighty power of the primordial spirit spewed out from Ye Chen''s primordial spirit, condensing a killing character in the air, and a strong murderous aura rose to the sky.


    Suddenly, this killing character carried a monstrous evil spirit, and directly blasted towards the Dragon King.


    "Dare to get out of your body in front of me?"


    There was a touch of joy on the face of the Dragon King, and the whole body suddenly emitted a strong black light. The power of the soul in the body was gathered in the mouth, and a black ball of light was formed.


    Although this black ball of light looks small, it contains a strong atmosphere of terror.


    At this moment, the Dragon King had brought the strength of the Pill Fusion Realm into full play, and the surrounding space began to tremble at this moment.


    Suddenly, this black ball of light blasted towards Ye Chen''s Killing Skill.


    With a bang, an invisible energy suddenly broke out between Ye Chen and the Dragon King, and the surrounding void began to twist a little under this energy.


    A violent energy poured out towards Ye Chen and the Dragon King.


    "Little dragon, help me."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of madness.


    "Ye Chen, you are really crazy."


    The furious voice of the golden dragon rang in Ye Chen''s ears, and then a dragon roar resounded across the island, and the figure of the golden dragon appeared around Ye Chen Yuanshen, spewing out a golden dragon breath toward this group of vigor. Ye Chen''s soul resisted this energy.


    Suddenly, under the resistance of the golden dragon, a lot of energy still passed through this dragon''s breath, and blasted above Ye Chen''s soul.


    The original extremely solid soul suddenly became a bit illusory.


    The soul was severely injured, causing a tingling pain in Ye Chen''s mind, and even a little dizzy with consciousness.


    Ye Chen bit the tip of his tongue abruptly, and under the severe pain, his consciousness was briefly awake.


    "The tip of the spear of Misunderstanding Spear, you can only see you, don''t let me down."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of madness.


    Ye Chen''s series of attacks, whether with the body sword or the primordial spirit coming out of his body, were all for approaching the Flood Dragon King and creating a perfect attack environment for the tip of the Immortal Spear.


    At such a close distance, even with the strength of the Dragon King, it is impossible to avoid the blow of the Immortal Spear.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the spear tip of the Immortal Spear conceived in Daotian''s ancient **** star suddenly moved, disappeared from the ancient **** star, and appeared directly in front of Ye Chen through the power of inheriting blood crystals. .


    With the appearance of the spear tip of the Extinguish Immortal Spear, an ancient god''s power belonging to Daotian suddenly spread.


    There was a dark light on the tip of the spear of Miing Immortal Spear. Under the power of Daotian''s ancient gods, this ancient weapon belonged to Daotian''s life, which was regarded as a part of the power that was revived.


    An astonishing force burst out from the tip of the Immortal Spear and directly enveloped the entire trial field.


    An unparalleled evil spirit filled the world.


    As the Seven Star Ancient God, Daotian killed countless in his life.


    As Daotian''s natal ancient weapon, this extinguishing fairy spear is even more slaughter, and it has contaminated the blood of countless powerful people.


    Even in the heyday of the Dragon King, facing and destroying the Immortal Spear, I am afraid that he will be beheaded in one blow.


    Even though the Immortal Extinguishing Spear was damaged and only the tip of the spear was left, the evil spirit bred from it, even the Dragon King, could not resist.


    "What''s this? What a strong evil spirit."


    A sense of crisis suddenly rose in the dragon king''s mind.


    "dead!"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of madness, directly urging the spear tip of the Misery Spear, and pierced towards the Dragon King.


    At such a short distance, the Dragon King couldn''t dodge at all.


    A madness flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King, and the mouth of the dragon suddenly opened. The original power in the body was urged to the extreme by the Dragon King, and he blasted directly towards the tip of the Spear of Extinguisher.


    At the next moment, the tip of the Immortal Spear burst out with a black light, which directly penetrated the original power released by the Flood Dragon King and pierced the Flood Dragon King''s body.


    With a bang, an incomparable force of destruction flashed from the tip of the Spear of Extinguishing Immortal Spear, and it exploded directly in the body of the Dragon King.


    "Do not!"


    The Dragon King let out a desperate roar, unable to withstand the attack of the Immortal Spear at all, his huge body shattered directly, turning into a mass of extremely pure energy and emerging around Ye Chen.


    With the fall of the Dragon King, the trace of power recovered from the tip of the Spear of Extinguish Immortal Spear completely dissipated and returned to its broken state again.


    "Finally dead."


    Ye Chen''s face was extremely pale, and he felt that his whole body was extremely weak. He supported a somewhat chaotic consciousness, urged the Star of the Ancient God, and swallowed the remaining power of the Dragon King directly.


    Boom!


    With the fall of the Dragon King, the entire central area was attracted by the power emanating from the spear tip of the Misery Spear.


    A strong force rose in the central area, and saw a strong figure emerge between the sky and the earth, looking in the direction of Ye Chen, the strong coercion directly enveloped the sky and the earth. .


    Ye Chen''s complexion changed, and he forcibly endured his weakness, and directly retracted the tip of the Immortal Spear, and then galloped toward the golden portal.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 2988： The strong recover!

    Strong and fierce beast auras erupted in the central area, and they looked at Ye Chen from a distance of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "This is the breath of an ancient god."


    "When did the ancient **** aura in this trial field? Could it be that the guy in the sky killed an ancient god?"


    "Are you kidding, you dare to kill the ancient gods with the human race?"


    The spirits of the powerful people communicated in the void.


    For the breath of the ancient gods, many fierce beasts are extremely obvious.


    The powerful fierce beasts in the central area of ??the trial field are not only fierce beasts killed by the lord of the ancient city of the sky, but many of the fierce beasts'' souls killed by the other strongest of the human race back then.


    There are even many fierce beasts with strong backgrounds, and they are naturally no strangers to the ancient gods.


    Most of these fierce beasts know the strength of the ancient gods. Basically, in the great world, only the immortals can contend with the ancient gods. Other weak races dare not compete with the ancient gods.


    The presence of an ancient god''s breath here is definitely something that surprised many fierce beasts.


    "This place is the territory of the human race. Since there is an ancient god, maybe it is my opportunity to seize him and swallow his blood, we can completely walk out of this ancient city."


    A powerful being snorted and reached out to Ye Chen from a long distance to grab it.


    Suddenly, a huge palm appeared above the sky, covering the sky and the sun, as if covering the entire sky.


    There was a sense of crisis in Ye Chen''s mind. He felt that the surrounding space was a bit stagnant, and suddenly turned his head to see such a huge palm covering him.


    The distance of hundreds of thousands of miles seems very far, but under this big hand, it seems that there is only a square inch distance.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he forcibly mobilized the only ancient gods in his body, broke the barrier of the surrounding space, and directly entered the area covered by the golden portal.


    After entering the area shrouded by the golden portal, Ye Chen felt the pressure around him suddenly decrease, and hurriedly came to the golden portal.


    At the same time, this huge palm appeared above the island in the air, and was about to grab Ye Chen.


    At this moment, the golden barrier suddenly lit up, and a bright light suddenly burst from the golden barrier, colliding with this huge palm.


    Suddenly, a powerful wave of energy suddenly broke out in the central area, venting towards the surrounding area.


    Ye Chen, who was very close to the golden enchantment, suddenly turned white when he was hit by the energy, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Ye Chen, who was already seriously injured, could hardly resist the impact of this energy.


    "King Sky King, do you think this power of enchantment can suppress my waiting?"


    This huge figure let out a roar, eyes full of fierceness, and once again patted the golden barrier.


    A terrifying aura suddenly enveloped the central area, and some weaker Pill Fusion Realm fierce beasts were shocked to stay in place, and even shivered.


    "enough."


    At this moment, a low voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    The next moment, the soul suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth, and pointed at this huge palm.


    Suddenly, an extremely strong force directly shattered this huge palm.


    This huge figure frowned slightly when he saw the soul appear.


    "If you want to find death, I will fulfill you."


    The soul looked at the group of fierce beasts, his eyes filled with indifference.


    "Soul, don''t want to scare me, the power of this ancient city is getting weaker and weaker. If you want to kill me, this ancient city will definitely collapse, and then you will also be destroyed."


    This huge figure looked at the soul, and a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    This soul controls the power of the entire sky ancient city, and is extremely powerful. Even the strongest in their trial grounds, facing this soul alone is still not an opponent.


    The trial ground of this ancient city is a prison for them, but after the king of the sky disappeared, they recuperated in the trial ground of this ancient city, and their strength was gradually recovering.


    If the many fierce beast powerhouses here join forces, they will also have a chance to fight this spirit, but in the end it is very likely that both will suffer. This is obviously not the result they want to see.


    "You can give it a try and see if you die first, or if this ancient city in the sky collapses first."


    The soul looked at this figure indifferently.


    "Hmph, soul, this ancient city in the sky is the territory of the human race, when are you going to make a name for the ancient gods?"


    This huge figure looked at the soul with a deep voice, and his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "There is no ancient gods here, this is the trial ground for my human race, naturally only the human race."


    The soul looked indifferent.


    "Soul, you really think that we are fools. Only the ancient gods can release the fist mark just now. The Sky King promised to us that we will not interfere in battles other than the human race. You are going to violate the Sky King. Promise?"


    There was a fierce light in the eyes of another fierce beast, and he shouted in a low voice.


    "Naturally, I will not violate the promise of the King of Sky, but this person is a human race and has inherited the inheritance of the Emperor Xuanyuan. I can''t sit back and wait to take action. I won''t talk about this."


    The soul said firmly.


    "The power of the ancient city of the sky is weakening. When the power of the ancient city of the sky is declining to the extreme, it is when I am waiting to break the cage. At that time, I will see how you can compete with me."


    A fierce beast surrounded by black mist, Jie Jie, smiled and said: "When I go out, I will pass on the position of this place to the strong people of my clan. The location of this ancestral source will be completely exposed, soul, you have to think It is clear whether it is because of this ancient **** that the inheritance of the human race has been completely ruined."


    "Then wait until you can get out."


    The soul snorted coldly, and then disappeared in place.


    Seeing the soul disappear, the eyes of these fierce beast kings are full of gloomy colors.


    "I don''t believe that this person will not be entering this central area. When the time comes, he will rely on his soul, and it is impossible to resist me. I will leave this cage just around the corner."


    The powerful beings communicated with each other, and then slowly gathered their breath and fell asleep again.


    With the spirits intervening, and this person has entered the scope of the enchantment guardian here, even they are somewhat helpless.


    After all, the enchantment master of this place, the Cangqiong King, relied on the ancient city of the sky. As long as the ancient city of the sky had not completely collapsed, the enchantment would not dissipate.


    Now is not the time for them and the soul to really fight hard.


    As these powerful beasts converged their breath, the central area fell into a calm state again.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2989： Be targeted!

    When the soul was confronting many fierce beast kings, Ye Chen no longer dared to stay in the central area.


    The aura of these fierce beast kings was so powerful that Ye Chen could definitely not resist it now.


    Even in Ye Chen''s perception, these fierce beasts are definitely not just as simple as the Pill Rong Realm, I am afraid that the strength of many fierce beasts has long surpassed the Pill Rong Realm.


    "The central area of ??this trial field contains so many powerful beasts."


    Ye Chen passed through the golden portal and returned to the outer area, his face full of jealousy.


    If Ye Chen still retained his peak state, he would still dare to watch the show in the central area.


    But this battle with the Dragon King was undoubtedly a huge consumption for Ye Chen.


    Although the Dragon King was beheaded, Ye Chen could be considered to have exhausted his means, and he was even injured.


    Now any fierce beast at the peak of Ning Yuan could behead Ye Chen.


    "If the power of the bloodline left by the Dragon King cannot allow me to break through to the level of the two-star ancient god, then this time is really a blood loss."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and checked his injuries, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Most of the blood of the ancient **** in his body was consumed, and the true energy was also consumed. The most important thing was that Ye Chen''s soul was extremely injured.


    The Dragon King''s spirit is very strong. With Ye Chen''s current four-inch soul, confronting the opponent head-on is obviously an extremely disadvantaged.


    But in order for the other party to be unable to avoid the killing blow of Extinguish the Immortal Lance, Ye Chen could only make this move.


    If it weren''t for the help of the golden dragon, Ye Chen''s primordial spirit was very likely to collapse.


    Even now, Ye Chen''s primordial spirit has suffered a lot of damage, the original extremely solid primordial spirit is a bit illusory, and his body size has shrunk a lot, and it looks a little wilting.


    Ever since Ye Chen stepped into the Ning Yuan Realm, he had never fought so tragically.


    "With this golden portal, this island is still safe. Now the injury is stabilized here."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the ground, exploring the remaining power of the Dragon King absorbed by the ancient **** star.


    The energy left after the fall of the Dragon King was compressed by the ancient **** star into two light balls, one of which was transparent and completely condensed by the power of the soul, and the other blood-colored light group was the bloodline of the dragon king. Force cohesion.


    However, the power of the bloodline of the Dragon King is obviously much less than the power of the soul.


    "First absorb the power of the Dragon King''s soul and restore the injury of the soul."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, just about to absorb the power of the soul, as if sensing something, suddenly opened his eyes and looked forward.


    The next moment, the figure of the soul appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Senior Soul."


    Ye Chen stood up and held his fist slightly towards the soul.


    "Thank you, Senior Soul Spirit, for your help."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    If it weren''t for the spirits to frighten those fierce beasts, even with the power of the enchantment, it would be impossible to completely isolate the attacks of these fierce beasts.


    Even if a part of the force escaped, it was enough to severely damage Ye Chen.


    "This is my business. No matter who attacks the enchantment in this central area, I will take action."


    The soul said calmly.


    "Even so, the younger generation will remember this kindness."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    Upon seeing this, the soul showed a smile on his face.


    "I don��t know if the legacy of the ancient gods you got is related to the ancestor Xuanyuan, but I still remind you that you''d better not show the breath of the ancient gods in the central area. You should know what these beasts need, the ancient gods. The physical body has an irresistible temptation for them."


    The soul said solemnly: "This time you are relatively close to this enchantment, so they have never made a desperate move. Next time you enter the central area, even with me, you may not be able to retreat."


    Ye Chen heard this, with a serious look on his face.


    "I know, but next time I have a chance to enter it, I don''t know how long it will be."


    Ye Chen showed a wry smile on his face.


    This trial field only has one day, and now only one or two hours are left before the end.


    When Ye Chen recovers from the injury of the soul, it is basically time to leave here.


    "That''s true, but it depends on how far you can go here. If you go far enough, you will naturally have the opportunity to come here again."


    A smile appeared on Soul Spirit''s face, and he obviously had very special expectations for Ye Chen.


    "Senior Soul, hasn''t Senior Celestial King already left the ancient city of the sky? I think these fierce beasts are extremely powerful. If Senior Celestial King is not there, I am afraid these fierce beasts will riot sooner or later."


    Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "When the Sky King set up a trial field in the ancient city of the sky, the power of the barrier was still very strong. These fierce beasts basically did not dare to have any tendency to resist, but now the King of the sky has been away for a long time, and the power of the ancient city is also In debility, coupled with long-term cultivation, the power of these fierce beasts has been greatly improved, and it is not just relying on the power of the ancient city of the sky to forcibly obliterate."


    The soul said softly: "Unless someone controls the entire human emperor realm, then there will naturally be strong enough to suppress this trial ground. Unfortunately, after so many years, no one can inherit this human emperor realm."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and asked tentatively: "Senior Soul, what are the levels behind this man''s emperor?"


    "When you go out, you will know it naturally."


    Ye Chen glanced at Ye Chen, and said with a faint smile: "Your kid is able to kill the Dragon King in the Pill Fusion Realm. You have good potential and courage, but I advise you not to increase your physical strength."


    "Please enlighten me from seniors."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he clasped his fists in both hands to ask the soul.


    "If I''m not mistaken, your physical strength has entered a bottleneck. It should be to enter the level of Pill Fusion, but with the flesh and blood power of the Dragon King, you may not be able to succeed. You can wait for the second level. After it''s over, a breakthrough will be made."


    The soul looked at Ye Chen meaningfully, then flung his sleeves and disappeared directly in front of Ye Chen.


    "Waiting out of the trial field and making a breakthrough? Is it possible that the reward for this second level is a treasure that can improve the body?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he had some guesses in his heart.


    Since this soul said so, Ye Chen naturally would not doubt the authenticity of what the soul said.


    Moreover, with the power of the Dragon King''s blood, Ye Chen was really not sure that he could break through to the realm of the two-star ancient god.


    If the rewards of this second level are rich enough, Ye Chen definitely needs to wait for a while.


    "I''ll talk about it after recovering from the injury of the soul."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the ground. The light ball formed by the power of the soul was taken out by Ye Chen and merged into the sea of ??consciousness.


    A faint light shone out from Ye Chen''s sea of ??consciousness.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2990： Go further!

    Wei Wei''s illusory primordial spirit opened his eyes, stepped out in one step, and directly blended into the light ball transformed into the power of the spirit.


    The wisps of pure power of the soul merged into Ye Chen''s primordial spirit, and the bright light bloomed from Ye Chen''s primordial spirit.


    At this moment, Ye Chen felt as if he had been soaked in a hot spring. He felt a lazy feeling all over his body, and he was more comfortable than ever before.


    The original illusory primordial spirit began to become extremely solid, and an extremely powerful primordial spirit''s power spread around the primordial spirit.


    The power of the soul of the dragon king is extremely powerful, although the power of the soul that remains after the fall of the dragon king is not much, it is enough for a warrior like Ye Chen.


    After a full hour or two, Ye Chen completely swallowed up the residual power of the Dragon King.


    The originally badly injured primordial spirit has returned to the peak, not only that, the strength of the primordial spirit has been greatly improved.


    Although it did not break through the bottleneck of the Wucun Yuanshen, the essence of the Yuanshen''s power was greatly improved than before.


    Even though he was still a four-inch soul, Ye Chen was much stronger than before.


    "If you don''t break or stand, the ancients don''t deceive me."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he felt extremely comfortable throughout his body.


    Although the primordial spirit has not achieved a breakthrough, the quality of the primordial spirit''s power has been improved, which is far more useful than the improvement of realm.


    Only by laying a solid foundation can you go straight to the sky behind.


    "This fierce beast in the Pill Fusion Realm has greatly improved my strength. Unfortunately, it is also very difficult to kill such a fierce beast. If the power of the ancient gods is not exposed, it is difficult to kill a fierce beast of this level. "


    Ye Chen frowned, his face showing a touch of helplessness.


    Although Ye Chen relied on the body of the original spirit and the ancient **** to be able to fight with the fierce beasts of the Pill Fusion Realm for a short time, if the power of the body of the ancient **** was not used, Ye Chen''s real realm would only be the late stage of Ningyuan.


    Although the emperor is definitely much stronger than the practice of the same realm, it is difficult to cross the realm and fight the fierce beasts of the Rongdan realm.


    But once all the strength is exposed in the central area, it will inevitably attract those ancient existences in the central area.


    Being stared at by them, Ye Chen was absolutely ill-tempered.


    "I am afraid that only when you step into the realm of the two-star ancient gods can you consider entering this central area."


    Ye Chen sighed.


    There was a treasure in front of him but he couldn''t enter. This kind of pain made Ye Chen feel extremely helpless.


    "Calculating the time, the trial should be over soon, and I don''t know what''s going on with Xiyue and others."


    Ye Chen stood up and stretched his body.


    "The trial is over, everyone should not resist, prepare to leave the trial field."


    At this moment, the voice of the soul appeared in everyone''s ears.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen felt that the surrounding space was slightly distorted, and then he was directly surrounded by a force of space and disappeared into the trial ground.


    After a breath of time, Ye Chen''s eyes lit up and he returned to the square in the center of the ancient city.


    Ye Chen turned his head slightly and saw Su Xiyue and Ye Tianyun standing not far away.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Su Xiyue hurriedly walked over, her face full of worry.


    "What can I do."


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, are the fierce beasts in the central area very powerful? Before, we felt that there was a sudden burst of strong aura fluctuations in the central area. I thought you were dealing with the powerful murderers in the central area."


    Yang Xiuxiu and others also came over at this time and asked curiously.


    "Don''t flatter me here. How can I contend the fierce beast kings in the central area."


    Ye Chen heard this with a wry smile on his face.


    "After the trial is over, you can rest here for half an hour, and after half an hour you start to hand in soul hearts. Martial artists with insufficient soul hearts will be regarded as a failure in the second level."


    The soul said indifferently.


    "Half an hour off?"


    Ye Chen and the others froze for a while, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "How is your mission accomplished? How much has Soul Heart sold?"


    Ye Chen turned to look at Su Xiyue and others, and asked in a low voice.


    "I only met the Tang family and sold two soul hearts in exchange for two sixth-grade pill."


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly and said softly.


    "The Tang family is so generous, to exchange it with two Six-Class Pills?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "Ye Chen, you too underestimate the value of this soul heart. You can pass this second level directly, not to mention a sixth-grade pill. Even if it is a quasi-celestial weapon, many people will exchange it. "


    Yang Xiuxiu glanced at Ye Chen and said casually.


    "A heavenly weapon?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at Su Xiyue, and subconsciously asked, "How many soul hearts do we have?"


    "In addition to the soul hearts we need, there are fifteen soul hearts left. Let''s start selling them now? Can senior soul hearts allow us to sell soul hearts here?"


    Su Xiyue also understood what Ye Chen meant, and asked tentatively.


    "Why not, Senior Soul Spirit did not say that this soul and heart cannot be exchanged."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, walked directly to the center of the square, and coughed slightly.


    "Everyone, have you completed the task? I have a soul here, I don''t know if anyone needs it?"


    Ye Chen''s voice floated above the square hall.


    When the soul stood not far away, when he heard Ye Chen''s words, he was shocked for a moment, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, many talented people had just ended the war, and their injuries were not light. They were still healing in the central square. Hearing Ye Chen''s words, they suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you want to sell Soul Heart?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Wu Qinian''s eyes, and he asked first.


    "Yes, I still have some soul hearts in my hands. Those who want soul hearts can come to me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "You want to sell the soul heart? How can this soul heart be traded casually? You are against the rules."


    Xuanyuan Po and others standing not far away changed their expressions and shouted coldly.


    "Who told you that soul and heart cannot be traded? In the rules of the second level, it is stated that soul and heart cannot be traded?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and said calmly: "Senior Soul Spirit didn''t speak, what are you doing here nonsense?"


    "you����"


    Xuanyuan Po''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Senior Soul, Ye Chen simply ignores the rules here and asks Senior to punish him severely."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at the soul at this time, clasped his fists in both hands, and shouted in a deep voice.


    The soul frowned, his face suddenly showing a touch of helplessness.


    In the previous rules, it did not say that Soul Heart could not be traded. Although Ye Chen''s actions were suspected of exploiting loopholes, it had to be said that Soul Soul was really not good at directly accusing Ye Chen''s actions.


    "There is no saying in the rules that you can''t trade. As long as you can turn in the soul after half an hour, it will be the test of passing this second level."


    The soul left a word, then glared at Ye Chen, and disappeared in place.


    "Boy, let''s not take it as an example, next time I dare to make such an outrageous move, be careful I will send you out."


    The spirit of anger sounded in Ye Chen''s ear.


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a touch of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    This kind of behavior of the soul clearly does not interfere in this matter.


    When everyone in the surrounding square saw that the soul had not come forward to organize, their faces suddenly showed a strange look.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2991： I have the final say!

    The soul heart is able to trade, and the soul soul has not stopped this kind of illegal operation, which has to make everyone feel a little surprised.


    If this soul had always been the guardian of the human emperor world, and had never been out of this human emperor world, everyone would have thought that Ye Chen had some unknown relationship with this soul.


    But even if Ye Chen violated the rules, it was actually a great opportunity for them.


    If this soul can''t be traded, at least half of the people present will be forced to leave the emperor world.


    Now they have one last chance, and that is to buy enough Soul Heart from Ye Chen.


    "I want two soul hearts."


    Wu Qinian made a decisive decision and appeared directly beside Ye Chen, his face full of anxiety.


    Not many people came in from the Wu family this time, and there were casualties in the first two passes. Now Wu Qinian and Wu Yuanju are left in Wu family.


    Although Wu Yuanju is the elder of the Wu family, his strength is not weak in the late Ningyuan period, but in the trial field to protect Wu Qinian from injury, although he got two soul hearts, for the two of them, Obviously not enough.


    If he can''t get these two soul hearts, Wu Yuanju will probably give him the only promotion spot.


    "Two six-pin pill or two quasi-heaven artifacts."


    Ye Chen is not welcome, and asks for the price directly.


    Wu Qinian''s face changed slightly, gritted his teeth, took out a jade bottle from his arms and threw it to Ye Chen.


    "There are two sixth-grade pill Yuling pills inside."


    Ye Chen took the jade bottle, opened the bottle cap and sniffed it slightly, suddenly a strong medicinal fragrance came out.


    With a smile on Ye Chen''s face, he put the jade bottle away and threw the two soul hearts to Wu Qinian.


    Wu Qinian took the soul heart, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Thanks Ye Shao."


    Wu Qinian folded his fists in both hands and bowed slightly towards Ye Chen.


    For Wu Qinian, a six-tier pill in exchange for a soul heart was a lot of advantage.


    If you really want to bid directly, and want to win these two soul hearts, it would not be as simple as two six-tier pills.


    "Is there anyone who wants this soul heart next?"


    Ye Chen looked at the disciples of the major sects and asked with a smile.


    "I want two soul hearts."


    Wei Guxue hurriedly said.


    "Ye donor, I want four soul hearts in Buddhism."


    Zen Master Huiyuan folded his hands together and chuckled towards Ye Chen.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know how many souls are left. My Lei family wants them all."


    Lei Wencheng stood up at this time and said solemnly.


    "Lei Wencheng, your Lei family''s appetite is too big, don''t you want to get all-inclusive?"


    Wei Guxue frowned, and looked at Lei Wencheng dissatisfied.


    "Wei Guxue, there are so many people coming in from my Lei family this time, so naturally this soul heart is in great need."


    Lei Wencheng faintly replied, then looked at Ye Chen: "Ye Shao, I don''t know what you think?"


    "Do you want it all? It''s not impossible, I still have thirteen soul hearts, so let''s give me one hundred and thirty sixth-grade pill or thirteen heavenly artifacts, the remaining soul hearts Give it all to you, how."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Lei Wencheng with a smile.


    "One hundred and thirty six-grade pill? Thirteen heaven-grade artifacts?"


    Lei Wencheng heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Ye Shao, is your price a bit too exaggerated."


    A Tianjiao of the Lei family frowned and couldn''t help but utter a voice.


    "If you think the price is too high, then don''t buy it. I didn''t ask you Lei family to buy it either."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "you����"


    The face of a Tianjiao of the Lei family changed, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Thunder, don''t want to be presumptuous."


    Lei Wencheng frowned, glanced at the young man who was speaking, and shouted in a low voice.


    "If anyone wants the all-inclusive package, then calculate it at the price just now."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Shao, if we don''t have the package, what price should we buy?"


    Wei Guxue bit her red lips lightly and asked aloud.


    "Buy according to the way of auction, the old rules, the higher the price will get."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "You are all the tianjiao of your respective sects, but some pills and magical artifacts, how could it be comparable to the chances of this person''s emperor, maybe you will earn it back in the next level."


    "Profit merchant."


    Everyone looked at the smile on Ye Chen''s face and couldn''t help cursing inwardly.


    The soul heart is sold by auction, and the price is more than just this six-grade pill.


    This Ye Chen clearly wanted to make a fortune from them.


    But for them, entering the third level is absolutely extremely important.


    Even if Ye Chen clearly wanted the lion to open his mouth, they were helpless.


    It is still necessary to put on the set, who let the initiative be held in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Master Huiyuan, based on our relationship, there is no need to be so polite. These four soul hearts will be given to you directly."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and threw the four soul hearts directly to Zen Master Huiyuan.


    Zen Master Hui Yuan took the four soul hearts, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Thank you, Shao Ye, for helping me, I will never forget it."


    Zen Master Huiyuan folded his hands together and bowed slightly towards Ye Chen.


    The many Buddhist disciples behind him also bowed and bowed to Ye Chen and thanked him.


    These four soul hearts are now invaluable, and Ye Chen sending out four soul hearts in such a majestic manner is definitely regarded as a great gift.


    "What is your family''s kindness?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    This time he killed Shang Junhao and Shang Tiancheng. There is no doubt that after going out, the merchant will not let him go.


    Although Ye Chen is not afraid of merchants, the merchants are, after all, Kunlun Xu''s veteran family with powerful strength and numerous means.


    With the help of Buddhism, some things are relatively simple to deal with.


    "This Ye Chen is still wooing Buddhism."


    A gloomy color flashed in the eyes of the Xuanyuan family and the merchants.


    Those who entered the Human Sovereign Realm this time were all the princes of various sects, and they were considered top powers in their respective sects, and their status was sufficiently respected.


    When these people leave the human kingdom and return to Buddhism, they will eventually have to pay back this favor.


    "Next there will be nine soul hearts. The number is not much. Next, the first soul heart will be auctioned. The starting price will be a sixth-grade pill or a quasi-celestial magic weapon."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Two Six-Rank Bone Pills."


    Wei Guxue spoke first.


    "Three Dragon Tiger Pills."


    A Tianjiao from Longhushan spoke immediately.


    "Longhushan doesn''t sell it, there are Kongtong, Xuanyuan''s family and merchants, I will not sell Soul Heart."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "you����"


    Longhushan and Kongtong''s Tianjiao''s face changed, and they glared at Ye Chen.


    "The things are in my hands. I have the final say. If you can''t understand it, you can shoot at me and see if you can take your soul and heart from my hands."


    Ye Chen looked at the disciples of the four major sects with a smile of mockery on his face.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2992： Get rich!

    This time entering the major sects of Kunlun Xu, apart from Xuanyuan''s family and merchants who still maintained a strong posture, Longhushan and Kongtong were obviously much weaker.


    Some Tianjiao disciples of these two major sects were almost killed by Ye Chen, and the combat power of the middle and upper levels was obviously seriously damaged.


    Entering the trial field this time, the two major sects didn''t gain much, and they barely killed the two fierce beasts at the peak of Ning Yuan. There was obviously a big gap between passing this second level.


    If they can''t get enough soul heart this time, they two big sects will probably not gain much in the human emperor world.


    It was such a result that the people of the two major sects couldn''t accept it after spending such a large price to enter the human emperor world.


    But now in this situation, everyone really can''t help it, they can''t do anything to Ye Chen in this ancient city.


    Let''s not say whether this can be played, even if it can be played, they can''t do it.


    The soul was watching from the side, breaking the rules in the ancient city of the sky, even if he did not die, he would have to be expelled from the human emperor realm.


    "Three Bi Luo Dan." Lei Wencheng made a quotation.


    "Five bone-bearing pills." Wei Guxue gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Lei Wencheng frowned, then chose to give up.


    Six-rank pill is not Chinese cabbage to the major sects. Alchemists who can refine the sixth-rank pill in the major sects are basically rare and have a high failure rate.


    The six-grade pill of various major sects are basically resources accumulated over the past thousand years.


    These five bone-bearing pills are of great value, and the most important thing is that this Emei obviously needs these two soul hearts. If this is done, the price for Lei Family will be a bit high.


    Even with this quota, it is not clear whether the value of six six-level pills can be made.


    And this time, they didn''t bring so many Six-Rank Pills. If they were to fight them together, they would all suffer, and only Ye Chen would make a big profit.


    "Since no one quoted, then this soul heart belongs to Emei."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "There are five bone-bearing pills."


    At this time, Wei Guxue directly took out a jade bottle and gave it to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the jade bottle, opened the bottle cap and sniffed it slightly, and suddenly smelled a strong medicine scent, and the energy of the whole body was slightly shaken.


    "It''s worthy of being a sixth-grade medicine pill Shenggu Pill, it is really powerful."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face, and he put the Bone Pill away and threw it to Wei Guxue''s soul.


    "Next auction the second soul heart." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Five bone-bearing pills." There was a painful look on Wei Guxue''s face.


    When all the major sects heard this offer, Qi Qi fell silent.


    "It seems that the price of this soul heart by the major sects is almost five six-grade pill."


    Ye Chen looked at the silent people, and almost understood their psychological price.


    Without too much delay, Ye Chen directly handed the soul heart to Wei Guxue, and received five more bone-bearing pills.


    With the first two soul hearts as the basis, the next auction will be much simpler.


    Basically, one soul heart was traded at the price of five six-grade pill, and the major sects shot one after another, and soon the fourteen soul hearts were left with the last four.


    "The last four soul hearts are left. The scarcity is the most expensive thing. The price of these last four soul hearts has to be adjusted up a bit, ten sixth-grade pill, or one heaven-grade magic weapon."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Ye Chen, is this price a bit high?"


    Lei Wencheng''s face was a little gloomy and couldn''t help saying.


    "Brother Lei, the price is not high. After all, this time the Human Sovereign Realm is different from the past. Although it is very difficult, the rewards are not small. At least the rewards for passing this second level may not be limited to these ten six-ranks. The medicine is out."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, if you don''t cooperate with my Tang family, it is a great loss. It is rare for this martial arts world to have such a martial artist who is proficient in the way of merchants."


    Tang Yang Yan laughed, his face full of admiration.


    "Brother Tang said and laughed." Ye Chen showed a harmless smile on his face.


    "Uncle, what should I do now?"


    Lei Changtian looked at Lei Wencheng, and asked in a deep voice, "Our Lei family is only short of these four soul hearts."


    "We are running out of Sixth-Rank Pills, and we can trade two soul hearts at most. It really doesn''t work, we can only make Lei Fei give up."


    Lei Wencheng sighed, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    Their Lei Family got a lot of places in the Human Sovereign Realm this time, so that the number of soul hearts needed for this second level was also a lot.


    But these ten Six-Rank Pills in exchange for a soul heart, such a high price, even Lei Family could not bear it.


    "We Wudang made ten Qingxin Pills."


    Fang Cheng gritted his teeth at this time and threw a jade bottle to Ye Chen directly.


    "Wudang is still refreshing."


    Ye Chen took the jade bottle and threw a soul heart to Fang Cheng.


    "My Lei family wants two soul hearts, these are ten blood pill pills plus this heavenly grade purple night sword."


    Lei Wencheng gritted his teeth and threw a jade bottle and a long sword to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the long sword, flicked his fingers on the sword slightly, and the sound of a clear sword sounded, and a faint purple sword qi flickered on the sword.


    Although this Zixiao Sword was a magic weapon that was barely promoted to the heavenly rank level, it was ultimately a heavenly rank magic weapon, and its power was not bad. It was used to exchange a soul heart, for Ye Chen, it was definitely a blood gain.


    Ye Chen waved his big sleeves and threw two soul hearts to Lei Wencheng.


    Lei Wencheng took the two soul hearts, his face was full of pain.


    Although obtaining these two soul hearts can guarantee that a Tianjiao of the Lei Family can enter the next level, these ten Six-Rank Pills plus a Heaven-Rank Magic Tool are definitely valuable.


    "The last soul heart, does anyone want it?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Ye Chen, be careful that you have too much appetite, and eat yourself up."


    Xuanyuanpo said with a gloomy expression.


    "Then not worry about the Xuanyuan family."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, with a smile on his face.


    This time selling thirteen soul hearts that had no effect on him, in exchange for dozens of sixth-grade pill and a heaven-grade magic weapon, it was definitely a blood gain.


    "This man''s emperor is worthy of a treasure. It has only reached the second level, and the harvest is greater than the treasure house of the sacked Tianyinzong. These sects are really deep and they are not comparable to those of the secular world."


    Ye Chen sighed slightly.


    At this moment, the figure of the soul appeared in the center of the square.


    "When the time comes, everyone will turn in all the soul hearts they get, and those with less than two will leave the human emperor world."


    The soul said lightly.


    "Senior Soul, if everyone has handed in two soul hearts and passed this second level, how will the top players of this second level be evaluated?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong asked aloud at this time.


    "Naturally depends on the number of soul hearts you turn in. Whoever turns in the most soul hearts is the top pick in this second level. As the first place in this second level, there will be additional rewards."


    The soul looked at Ye Chen, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2993： Ye Chens confidence!

    Soul Ling''s words made many people''s faces a touch of astonishment.


    "There''s still a top spot to talk about this second level? Why haven''t I heard of it before."


    Yang Xiuxiu asked in a deep voice.


    "If you haven''t said it, it doesn''t mean that you don''t. The first place will be rewarded for every level of this man in the emperor world. This is the traditional rule.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong chuckled lightly, teasing on his face.


    "Senior Soul, can this matter?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and looked at the soul.


    "Could it be that you thought the old man would lie to you." The soul said deeply and indifferently.


    "Then why didn''t Seniors state this rule at the beginning?"


    There was a look of helplessness on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Didn''t I say it? I probably forgot." The soul shrugged and replied lightly.


    "forget?"


    When everyone heard the words, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly.


    You just forgot about such an important thing?


    If it weren''t for the soul to be the man''s emperor, everyone would really want to beat him.


    "Ye Chen, what should I do now?"


    Gong Ningyun and others frowned and looked at Ye Chen together.


    If Ye Chen didn''t sell these fourteen soul hearts, the number one would belong to Ye Chen after all.


    But now that Ye Chen has sold all the soul and heart in his body, since Xuanyuan Qinglong had long guessed that the first place would be rewarded, he would inevitably leave behind.


    Judging from the current situation, the attribution of this number one may have nothing to do with Ye Chen.


    Every time this person passes a level, the rewards are extremely rich.


    Especially the first place, the reward is far more than other people.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, no one can take this first place."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, with a calm expression on his face.


    Although Ye Chen really didn''t know that there was a top decision in this second stage, Ye Chen didn''t worry at all.


    Even if you sell the soul and heart in your hands, it is not comparable to others.


    After all, he still had two soul hearts of Flood Dragons in his hand. Among them, the soul heart of the Flood Dragon King was a circle larger than the ordinary soul heart, and the value of the soul heart was by no means comparable to the ordinary soul heart.


    Even if Xuanyuan Qinglong had accumulated a lot of soul hearts in his hands, as long as it did not reach the number of about twenty, Ye Chen would not worry at all.


    Although Xuanyuan Qinglong was not weak in strength, it was extremely difficult to kill 20 fierce beasts at the peak of Ning Yuan in one day.


    Unless, like Ye Chen, slaughtered an entire Ning Yuan peak-level wolf pack.


    However, there are not many gregarious races in this trial ground, and it is extremely difficult to find a race like the wolf pack on the grassland.


    Moreover, although the strength of these ethnic groups is not strong, if the number is large, even Xuanyuan Qinglong will certainly be invincible.


    "Ye Chen, I''d like to see, what kind of confidence do you have to win this first round."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong sneered, "In other words, if you let the Bingxue Palace and Yang Family surrender some souls and let you get the first place, it is nothing more than losing a few insignificant disciples."


    The faces of Bingxue Palace and the Yang family changed slightly.


    Especially many weak Tianjiao, a look of uncertainties flashed in their eyes.


    If Ye Chen really asked for it, I''m afraid they would really have to hand it over.


    Originally these soul hearts were bestowed by Ye Chen, and it was reasonable for him to go back.


    But this feeling of getting and owning is really uncomfortable.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, don''t provoke discord here anymore. I, Ye Chen, according to what I sent in a few days, there is no reason to come back."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "I hope so."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong chuckled lightly, his face full of indifferent expression.


    Although Xuanyuanzong had fallen this time, as long as he got the first name of this second stage, he might have a chance to break through to the realm of Ningyuan peak here.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Qinglong would not be afraid of Ye Chen.


    After all, most of the methods Xuanyuan family prepared against Ye Chen needed to reach the realm of Ningyuan peak before they could be displayed perfectly.


    "Start handing in the soul heart."


    The soul was a little impatient at this time.


    Everyone glanced at each other, and handed over their souls and hearts.


    Basically, the soul hearts handed in by the major sects are exactly two souls.


    "Ye Chen, do you need me to let the other disciples in the palace give the soul heart out? Anyway, it''s the soul heart you gave, it doesn''t hurt to come back."


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen at this time and whispered.


    "No, since it was sent out, there is no reason to get it back. You don''t need to pay attention to these things, I have my own plans."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "You first hand in your soul and heart."


    Gong Ningyun, Yang Xiuxiu and others looked at each other, showing a look of helplessness on their faces.


    Now that Ye Chen said so, they are not making any decisions.


    After that, everyone handed over their souls and hearts one after another, leaving only the Xuanyuan family and Ye Chen.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, let me see your plan this day, what is your confidence to compete for this top spot?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong at this time, and asked indifferently.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong chuckled lightly, his heart moved, and ten soul hearts flew out of the spatial ring and flew towards the soul.


    "Ten soul hearts?"


    "This Xuanyuan Qinglong actually killed ten fierce beasts at the peak of Ning Yuan in one day? This is too strong, right?"


    When everyone looked at the ten soul hearts, their pupils shrank slightly.


    There were not many warriors from the Xuanyuan family that came in this time, and these ten soul hearts were probably caused by Xuanyuan Qinglong and Xuanyuan Po jointly.


    Even though they knew that the Xuanyuan family had a profound heritage, everyone was still a little shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Ten soul hearts? With this number of soul hearts, they are worthy to compete with me?"


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, with a sneer on his face.


    "Ye Chen, dare to speak big words at this time? Aren''t you afraid of laughing out of his teeth?"


    Xuanyuanpo looked at Ye Chen and sneered.


    "Senior Soul, the soul heart in the central area of ??this trial field is calculated in the same way as the soul heart on the periphery?"


    Ye Chen coughed twice and asked the soul.


    "Naturally, it is different. According to the strength of the fierce beasts in the central area, the value of the soul heart is naturally different. The soul heart of the fierce beast in the Pill Fusion realm can be converted into ten ordinary soul hearts."


    The soul said calmly.


    When everyone heard the words, a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t want to say, you found the soul heart of a fierce pill-melting beast in the central area, right?"


    Xuanyuan Po looked at Ye Chen at this time, with a hint of sarcasm on his face.


    "You are really right. I was lucky recently. As soon as I entered the central area, I found the soul heart of a fierce beast in the Pill Fusion Realm."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, and his heart moved, the soul and heart that belonged to the Dragon King appeared in front of him.


    The soul heart of this fusion pill realm fierce beast is a full circle larger than the ordinary soul heart. Although these soul hearts do not contain aura, they look extremely extraordinary.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2994： Wan blood pool!

    The soul heart of the Pill Rong Realm floated in front of Ye Chen, shining with a faint white light.


    Everyone looked at this soul heart, their pupils shrank slightly, and their eyes were full of shock.


    No one had ever seen the soul of the fierce beast in the Pill Fusion Realm.


    But the obviously larger soul heart in front of Ye Chen was obviously completely different from the ordinary soul heart.


    "The soul heart of a fierce beast in the Pill Fusion Realm? How is this possible?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expression completely changed, and he couldn''t help but shout out.


    "Why is it impossible?" Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "With your strength, how could it be possible to kill the fierce beast in the Pill Rong Realm? This is absolutely impossible. You forged this soul heart."


    Xuanyuanpo''s face was also full of incredible expression, and he shouted loudly.


    "Forgery? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen sneered and waved his big sleeves, and the soul heart suddenly shot towards the soul.


    "Senior Soul, my soul heart is the soul heart of the Pill Fusion Realm?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "It''s the soul heart of Pill Rong, which can be converted into ten ordinary soul hearts."


    The soul nodded.


    "How is this possible? No matter how many methods he uses, it is impossible to kill the fierce beasts in the Rongdan realm with the strength of the Ning Yuan realm. Cheating, he must be cheating."


    Xuanyuan Po was still somewhat unacceptable at this time.


    With just these ten ordinary soul hearts, Xuanyuan Qinglong and Xuanyuan Po spent a great price to collect these ten soul hearts, and they were even in danger several times.


    Even so, the two of Xuanyuan Qinglong had never thought of entering the central area to slay the fierce beasts in the Rong Pill Realm. The power system gap between the two was really too big.


    Even though Xuanyuan Qinglong carried a lot of magic weapons, there were ways to briefly contend with the fierce beasts of Rong Dan realm, but it was absolutely extremely difficult to kill him.


    Ye Chen district, Ning Yuan realm martial artist, even only a warrior in the late stage of Ning Yuan realm, how can he kill this fierce beast in the Pill Fusion Realm?


    Not only was everyone in the Xuanyuan family puzzled, even Gong Ningyun, Yang Xiuxiu and others were a bit shocked.


    In other words, if Ye Chen was able to kill this fierce beast in the Rong Pill Realm, he could kill the sect masters.


    After all, the sovereign of each sect is just a powerhouse of the Ning Yuan pinnacle level, no matter how strong it is, it is impossible to beat the fierce beast of the Rong Dan realm.


    In such a short period of time, Ye Chen''s strength increased so quickly that everyone was a little shocked.


    "Cheating? Do you think the old man is blind? You don''t even recognize the soul and heart of this Pill Fusion Realm?"


    Soul Spirit frowned and looked at Xuanyuan Po with a majestic expression.


    A faint coercion spread out from the soul, and went to suppress Xuanyuan Po.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face changed slightly while standing aside.


    "Junior speaks nonsense, please calm down your anger."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong clasped his fists in both hands and said respectfully.


    This soul can be regarded as the half master of this man''s emperor world, and there is no good end to offending the soul here.


    "Humph."


    The soul snorted softly and slowly withdrew the pressure.


    "Senior Soul, this is the remaining soul heart."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and threw the other two ordinary soul hearts to the soul.


    "There are a total of twelve soul hearts, is there anyone who hasn''t handed in soul hearts? If there are no more than twelve soul hearts, the top priority of this second stage is set."


    The soul looked at the crowd and asked calmly.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expression was slightly gloomy, and he was silent immediately.


    The ten soul hearts were already the limit that Xuanyuan Qinglong could get. He originally thought that he had a chance to win, but he did not expect to be disrupted by a sudden accident.


    "Since no one has turned in the soul and heart, even if this second level test is over, those who fail the second level test will leave the human emperor realm. Later I will send you to the periphery of the inheritance land, you You can take away a chance that belongs to you."


    The soul said lightly.


    "Outskirts of the Land of Inheritance?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "The place of inheritance is the greatest opportunity for this man''s emperor. The more levels you pass in this man''s emperor, the deeper you will enter the place of inheritance. In the center of the inheritance, you have the most powerful human race. The inheritance left behind is even something that the emperor world controls."


    The soul looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully: "So the warrior who has passed the second level will work hard to pass the next test. The more you pay now, the greater the reward you can get later."


    "Then what rewards can a warrior who pass this second level get?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked subconsciously.


    A smile appeared on Soul Spirit''s face, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a blood ball of light appeared directly in front of everyone.


    "This is a ray of blood tempered by the ancient human race powerhouse, and it is your reward for passing the second level."


    The soul said softly.


    "This second level is actually to reward the power of blood?"


    A touch of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    No wonder the spirit asked him to leave the trial ground to make a breakthrough. If Ye Chen had enough vitality, he would have a chance to break through to the two-star ancient god.


    "The chance in the trial field is the power of the soul. Pass the second level to reward the power of blood. Is this to allow the human Tianjiao who enters here to develop in an all-round way?"


    Ye Chen squinted slightly, slightly guessing in his heart.


    "Senior Soul, what special reward is there for the first place in this second level?"


    Ye Chen looked at the soul at this time and asked curiously.


    "You can enter the ten thousand blood pool for three hours."


    The soul said casually.


    "Ten Thousand Blood Pool?"


    Ye Chen stunned slightly.


    "This is only the second level. Can you enter the pool of ten thousand blood?"


    Lei Wencheng was taken aback for a moment, and exclaimed in shock.


    "Ye Chen, you have made a lot of money this time."


    Yang Xiuxiu''s face also showed a touch of envy.


    "The Pond of Ten Thousand Blood is one of the top places of opportunity in this human emperor. It is rumored that the power of blood in this Pond of Ten Thousand Blood is made by the strong people of the ancient human race absorbing the blood of the ten thousand races, and it is full of strong The power of blood energy, when a senior in Kunlun Ruins passed the fourth level, he was destined to enter this 10,000 blood pool to absorb the power of blood in it, and his physical body directly broke through to the level of the peak of Ningyuan, which shocked Kunlun Ruins for hundreds of years. time."


    Gong Ningyun explained to Ye Chen on the side.


    "There is such a treasure in this man''s emperor world."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen suddenly revealed a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Wait here for a while, your kid will come with me."


    The soul waved his hand, and took Ye Chen directly to disappear from the ancient city of the sky, and came to the entrance of a cave.


    "Follow me, the Wan Blood Pool is inside."


    The soul entered the cave first, and Ye Chen followed closely into this cave.


    The entrance to this cave is not long, and it''s less than a kilometer to reach the end.


    A strong blood energy was floating in the air, and the blood energy in Ye Chen couldn''t help but boil.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2995： Treasure land!

    A thick **** light bloomed from the end of the cave, and the dim stone path was stained with a **** light.


    From a distance, it was extremely strange.


    "What a strong power of vitality, Senior Soul, what is the origin of this pool of ten thousand blood? There is such a strong power of vitality."


    Ye Chen felt the power of qi and blood coming from the front, and his face showed a touch of shock.


    The qi and blood fluctuations from this 10,000-blood pool are definitely the strongest place where Ye Chen has seen except Daotian.


    Moreover, unlike Daotian''s body of the ancient god, the blood power of this ten thousand blood pool was indeed purified.


    In other words, anyone can absorb the power of the blood qi in this 10,000 blood pool to increase their physical strength without even needing too much refining.


    Although Ye Chen can absorb the power of the ancient **** of Daotian, it is still too difficult for Ye Chen to refine the power of the blood of a seven-star ancient god.


    But this pool of ten thousand blood is different, Ye Chen can easily swallow and refine the power of blood in this pool of ten thousand blood.


    For Ye Chen, this is definitely a golden opportunity of a lifetime.


    "This Pond of Ten Thousand Blood is a treasure specially built by the strong human race for the Tianjiao of the Human Race. In the past, the human race killed the powerful enemy, drew the power of the opponent''s essence and blood, and cooperated with some genius treasures to build this ten thousand blood pool. Even if the Wanxue Pool is in this human emperor''s world, it is definitely an opportunity to be ranked in the top three. If it weren''t for the special situation this time, you kid don''t want to enter this Wanxue Pool in this second level."


    The soul glanced at Ye Chen and said casually.


    "What special situation?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    "Now is not the time for you to know the answer. When you get to the ninth day, you will naturally be clear. If you can''t go, even if you know it, it will be of no use."


    The soul said lightly: "I think your physical power seems to be breaking through. With the help of the power of this 10,000 blood pool, it is enough for you to complete the breakthrough."


    "Thank you Senior Soul Spirit, but the power of qi and blood in this 10,000 blood pool will not be swallowed up."


    Ye Chen hesitated and said softly.


    "End of swallowing? Are you kidding, this 10,000 blood pool has been passed down from ancient times to the present, let alone you, even a physical powerhouse in the Pill Fusion Realm, can''t even want to swallow the power of blood in this 10,000 blood pool. Your kid only has three hours. Even if your talent is amazing, it will never be possible to swallow all the power of this 10,000 blood pool."


    The soul shook his head and said decisively.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since the power of this ten thousand blood pool is endless, Ye Chen didn''t worry that because of his reasons, the power of this ten thousand blood pool would be exhausted.


    "go in."


    The soul took Ye Chen out of the stone path, and a huge underground space appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    A pool of dozens of square meters in size was filled with blood-red liquid, and the power of strong qi and blood escaped from this pool of blood.


    "Go in, you only have three hours. After three hours, I will take you away."


    When Soul Spirit said this, he paused slightly, and reminded: "Don''t underestimate the power of blood in this 10,000 blood pool, don''t be fattened by one bite, and be bombed by the power of blood."


    "Senior Soul, don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Ye Chen showed a touch of surprise on his face, stepped out in one step, and directly entered the pool of 10,000 blood.


    As Ye Chen entered the Ten Thousand Blood Pond, a strong force of Qi and blood rushed towards Ye Chen''s body through the blood force in the Ten Thousand Blood Pond.


    "It''s so powerful."


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face, sitting cross-legged in the pool of ten thousand blood, running the ancient gods.


    Suddenly, an astonishing energy of devouring burst out from Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god, madly devouring the energy of the surrounding blood.


    In an instant, the blood energy in this tens of thousands of blood pools was immediately aroused, and the blood-like spiritual liquid suddenly appeared in waves, forming a huge vortex.


    Ye Chen sat in the center of the whirlpool, madly devouring the energy of the surrounding blood.


    The dense blood rushed towards Ye Chen frantically, and wisps of blood mist surrounded Ye Chen, completely concealing Ye Chen''s figure in the pool of ten thousand blood.


    The soul stood on the shore, looking at Ye Chen, who was surrounded by the pool of ten thousand blood, with a look of expectation on his face.


    "I hope you won''t live up to Xuanyuan''s ancestors'' expectations."


    The soul sighed secretly in his heart, then his body moved and disappeared in place.


    With the disappearance of the soul, an ancient **** star slowly appeared between Ye Chen''s eyebrows.


    A suction force far beyond the previous one burst out through this ancient **** star, and the surrounding blood energy surged toward Ye Chen''s body in an extremely terrifying state.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt a sense of swelling in his body.


    It seemed that the whole body was going to be burst by this strong blood.


    On the hard skin, blood-colored cracks slowly emerged, and the flesh and blood broke at this moment.


    Slightly golden blood shot out from the wound, but the wound healed in a flash of vitality.


    A strong sense of pain filled Ye Chen''s body.


    "What a strong physical force."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and felt an unprecedented pain.


    Only when Ye Chen swallowed the Pearl of Life before, he felt that his flesh was about to be torn apart.


    This pain is no less than the pain of being torn apart.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and ran the Ancient God Jue, and a large amount of the blood of the Ancient God circulated in his body.


    Suddenly, a large amount of the power of the ancient gods was induced by Ye Chen, forming a series of hurricanes, surrounding Ye Chen''s body, and rushing toward Ye Chen''s body.


    A series of primitive runes flashed from Ye Chen''s golden bones, devouring these blood powers madly.


    As these primitive runes bloomed with a bright breath, a large amount of golden blood soaked out of the bone marrow, mixed with the essence of life, and re-tempered pieces of flesh and blood and meridians!


    As the pores on the surface of the skin swallowed life essence, Ye Chen''s body had endless spots of light, and his bones and internal organs were all rhythmic. The whole body seemed to be exuding Taoist sounds, the clouds steaming and Xiawei, radiant and brilliant.


    A bright light burst out on the ancient **** star, and Ye Chen''s ancient **** body burst out a more powerful aura.


    The blood-colored ancient god''s power surrounded Ye Chen, and gradually turned into a huge blood cocoon.


    A violent heartbeat emerged from the blood cocoon. Although the sound was not loud, it was extremely deep.


    As the heartbeat slowly beats, Ye Chen''s breath became stronger and stronger.


    Since Ye Chen condensed the body of the ancient god, it was the first time that he swallowed the power of blood so readily.


    This refreshing feeling made Ye Chen''s whole body tremble.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2996：

    A thump of heartbeat sounded in the blood cocoon.


    The ancient **** star on Ye Chen''s eyebrows shone with a strong light, and the ancient **** decided to be turned to the extreme.


    Not only that, the Emperor Jue also slowly revolved in Ye Chen''s body, refining the power of blood in the tens of thousands of blood pools, turning into strands of chaotic power, and rushing toward Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea.


    The primordial spirit in his mind is also blooming, and strands of powerful primordial spirit power protect Ye Chen''s spirit.


    The power of Ye Chen''s body was mobilized to the extreme at this moment, devouring the power of Qi and blood crazily.


    Every moment, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient gods is rapidly becoming stronger.


    A large amount of power of blood energy was swallowed by Ye Chen, and the power of blood in this tens of thousands of blood pools was slowly declining visible to the naked eye.


    ������������������������


    At the same time, when Ye Chen was refining the power of the blood in the ten thousand blood pool, the warriors who failed to pass the second pass stepped out of the land of inheritance one after another, and were sent out of the human emperor realm by the soul.


    These warriors who entered the periphery of the land of inheritance had sadness and joy on their faces after sending them out of the human emperor world, and their gains were different.


    But the same thing, most warriors'' eyes are full of regret.


    This time, the Human Sovereign Realm is obviously different from the previous ones. Although the difficulty has increased, the harvest has also increased significantly.


    If in the past, the warriors who did not pass the second level would not have been able to enter the periphery of the land of inheritance, and they would not be able to get the opportunities that fit themselves like they do now.


    It is a pity that if they can make further progress, the gains will definitely far exceed the present.


    Among these warriors, the warriors who belonged to the merchants were the most aggrieved.


    When I first entered, the many warriors of the merchant could be regarded as high-spirited.


    You Shang Tiancheng is also considered a top talent in the late stage of Ningyuan, and the merchants should have gained a lot.


    Even if all the staff cannot pass this second level, it is impossible for all the warriors of the merchant to be out of the game like now.


    And this time the merchant suffered heavy losses. Not only did Shang Tiancheng fall, but also Shang Junhao, the son of the merchant''s patron, fell.


    Such a large loss made the faces of many Tianjiao of the business extremely gloomy.


    At the same time, the warriors at the entrance of the human emperor realm felt the special fluctuations of the human emperor realm, and gathered around the human emperor realm together.


    Shang Xiuan led the merchants and looked sharply in the direction of the entrance to the Human Sovereign Realm.


    At the next moment, a door of space slowly appeared in the air, and then several figures flashed out of the door of space and appeared in front of everyone.


    Most of the warriors who left the human emperor world this time were merchants and people from the three major sects of Longhushan and Kongtong. The disciples of other sects were very few, only a few people.


    "Why are the merchants and the disciples of Longhushan and Kongtong coming out?"


    Sect masters of many sects looked at these out-of-the-game arrogances with a strange color on their faces.


    According to the past situation, the Tianjiao who was the first to get out was basically the sect disciple who was ranked low.


    Especially the weaker sects like Wu Family and Emei, the strength of ordinary disciples is really hard to compare with the Tianjiao of other sects.


    Therefore, the disciples of these sects are usually out first.


    But this time is obviously different.


    The disciples of the sects like Wu Family and Emei have never appeared, but disciples of the merchants, and a lot of them have come out.


    Basically, except for the famous Tianjiao such as Shang Junhao and Shang Tiancheng, the other merchant disciples who entered it basically all came out.


    Such a weird situation has made many people feel that there have been many changes in this trip to the Emperor Realm.


    "It''s not because of Ye Chen, right?"


    At this time, Gudao looked at these warriors who were out of the game, and suddenly a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that this kind of thought appeared in Gu Dao''s mind, it is really that Ye Chen can toss more than he thought.


    Especially in the case of Human Sovereign Realm where there is no Ning Yuan peak powerhouse, Ye Chen''s combat power has basically reached its peak.


    And most importantly, the big families that got out the most this time were basically the sects that had a bad relationship with Ye Chen.


    For the disciples of the sects like Wu Family and Emei, no one is out for the first time?


    what is happening?


    When Shang Xiuan looked at the disciples of the several merchants who came out, his expression suddenly became extremely serious.


    "Shang Luo, what happened?"


    Shang Xiuan looked at one of Tianjiao, his face changed slightly.


    Shang Luo is a well-known talent in the business, otherwise he would not be remembered by Shang Xiuan.


    In addition to Shang Tiancheng and Shang Junhao, Shang Luo is also one of the top candidates for entering the human kingdom.


    According to normal circumstances, Shang Luo shouldn''t have been out so soon.


    "Patriarch, something serious happened, Master Junhao has fallen."


    Shang Luo looked at Shang Xiuan in front of him, a look of grief flashed across his face.


    Even though Shang Xiuan was ready, the moment he heard Shang Junhao''s fall, his body trembled for a moment, and his face suddenly became extremely pale.


    "Shang Junhao actually fell?"


    "The young master of the business is not weak, and coupled with some of the business''s treasures, even if he encounters danger, he shouldn''t just fall directly?"


    When Tianjiao of the surrounding major sects heard the news of Shang Junhao''s fall, they suddenly became extremely shocked.


    This is considered to be the first core disciple of various major sects to fall in the human emperor world in hundreds of years, and he is also the next heir to the merchant.


    Such losses are undoubtedly great for the merchants.


    "What''s the situation? How could Jun Hao fall into this human emperor realm? How many levels have you reached?"


    Shang Xiuan gritted his teeth and said, eyes full of sorrow.


    "It''s Ye Chen. We entered a trial field in the second level. Ye Chen not only killed Young Master Junhao, but also killed Shang Tiancheng. The Tianjiao of my business was either dead or he was driven out of Human Sovereign Realm. Now my business is wiped out."


    Shang Luo''s face was full of grief: "Patriarch, you have to be the master for us."


    "Ye Chen did it?"


    "how can that be?"


    When the people around heard this remark, their expressions suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of consternation.


    Ye Chen eliminated the entire business by himself?


    how can that be?


    Even if Ye Chen has the strength of Ningyuan Peak, the strength of many Tianjiao of this merchant is not very weak. With the addition of some of the merchants'' treasures, even if it is to compete with the strong of Ningyuan Peak, it is not a difficult task. .


    "Ye Chen killed Shang Tiancheng and Jun Hao alone? How is this possible?"


    Shang Xiuan''s face was full of incredible expressions.


    "After entering the Human Sovereign Realm, Ye Chen won the first and second rounds, and his strength has greatly increased. Shangtian Chengdu is not his opponent, and Ye Chen deliberately targeted our merchants, just wanting to bring us all If you don��t believe in the Patriarch, you can ask the disciples of other sects."


    Shang Luo hurriedly said: "Patriarch, you have to be the master for us."


    "Ye Chen."


    Shang Xiuan yelled violently, and a very strong aura burst out all over his body, his eyes full of madness.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2997： Shock!

    The merchants paid no small price for this time.


    Just buying a quota from Ye Chen to enter the Human Sovereign Realm used a lot of resources.


    This time the merchants entered the realm of the emperor, not only did not gain a little, but lost a lot of elite.


    Even with his son, Shang Junhao, fell to the Human Sovereign Realm, the merchant definitely suffered a heavy loss this time.


    Now the culprit of all this is Ye Chen''s so-called, how can Shang Xiuan not be furious?


    "Since the rise of Ye Chen, my Kunlun Ruins have been agitated by him. If we don��t talk about this solution, there will never be a peaceful day in Kunlun Ruins. Even if it is a war with the Western gods, we must first solve it. This is Ye Chen."


    Zhang Tiansheng shouted angrily.


    This time, because of Ye Chen, Longhushan didn''t get a few places to enter the human emperor realm. Coupled with Ye Chen''s malicious sniper, the disciples of Longhushan have basically come out.


    This is definitely an unacceptable result for a large sect like Longhushan.


    "Ye Chen kills my son, I and this Ye Chen are incompatible."


    Shang Xiuan said word by word, his eyes were full of madness, and he suddenly turned his head and galloped towards the exit of Kunlun Ruins.


    The expressions of Gu Dao, Gong Ningyun and others changed, and they appeared in front of Shang Xiuan as soon as they moved.


    "Shang Xiuan, what do you want to do?"


    Gong Bingyue said solemnly.


    "Ye Chen killed my son. I am going to destroy the Ye family today, so that he can also taste the death of his relatives, and let me go."


    Shang Xiu''an was furious, and his whole body was really angry.


    Hearing the old way, his face suddenly changed.


    "Shang Xiu''an, Xiu is going to mess around. Ye Chen hasn''t come out yet, and the situation is still unclear. Do you want to provoke an internal fight?"


    Gu Dao''s face was full of seriousness, and he shouted dignifiedly.


    "Ye Chen killed my son, if this revenge is not reported, the old man will be a father in vain."


    Shang Xiu''an was furious, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "Shang Xiu''an, since Ye Chen killed Shang Junhao, then what do you do with Ye Chen to deal with some ordinary families? If everyone is like you, what is the difference from the people of the demon way?"


    Gong Bingyue said with a cold face.


    "Palace Master Bingyue is right, it will not be a disaster for your family. If you act against the Ye Family, it will inevitably cause a battle between the secular world and Kunlun Ruins. If there is a problem with the dragon veins, no one can bear this responsibility."


    Zen Master Wanfa put his hands together and said in a deep voice.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly changed slightly.


    "The dragon veins of the secular world are my source of strength in the east. If the dragon veins are damaged, some of the hole cards in the Kunlun Ruins will also be affected by that time. How to resist the invasion of the Western gods?"


    Yang Jingzhou also echoed.


    "Brother Shang, calm down, and wait until Ye Chen comes out."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang also said at this time: "If Ye Chen kills Shang Junhao, then I will naturally not let the murderer go unpunished. People in the emperor world are not allowed to fight internally. It violates the rules of Kunlun Ruins. Accept the corresponding price."


    Following Xuanyuan Tiangang''s utterance, Shang Xiuan snorted coldly, calming down slightly.


    After all, the Ye family is the largest family in the secular world and is closely related to the dragon vein of the secular world.


    What''s more, the relationship between the Dragon Guardian and the Ye Family is good. If there is a deadly battle, it is indeed possible that the UI will affect the dragon veins.


    This is not the ending that everyone wants to see.


    Shang Xiuan also knew that it would be difficult to directly target the Ye Family at this time.


    "Well, I''m just here waiting for Ye Chen, who would dare to stop me then, don''t blame the old man for not thinking about his past affection."


    Shang Xiuan snorted coldly, waved his big sleeve, and returned to the merchant''s premises.


    Gu Dao and Gong Bingyue looked at each other, their faces full of helplessness.


    Although I knew that Ye Chen could cause trouble, I didn''t expect that this time there was such a big movement.


    It didn''t take long to enter, before he actually killed Shang Junhao?


    "This is a lot of trouble. Shang Junhao is Shang Xiu''an''s only son. This is for the next merchant''s patron. Now that Ye Chen is killed, Shang Xiu''an will definitely not give up."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath and said to Gong Bingyue.


    "Ye Chen definitely stabbed the hornet''s nest this time. Shang Xiuan will definitely try his best to attack Ye Chen this time. The Xuanyuan family probably won''t let go, and the two sects of Longhushan and Kongtong. This time can be regarded as a heavy loss, I am afraid it will be shot."


    Gong Bingyue''s face suddenly showed a touch of helplessness.


    The strength of these four major sects definitely ranks first in Kunlun Ruins.


    Even if the Bingxue Palace and the Yang Family joined forces, including Buddhism, they couldn''t compete with the forces of the Quartet.


    If Ye Chen didn''t have any big gains in the Human Sovereign Realm this time, a great battle would inevitably break out after he came out.


    At least in its current form, Ye Chen has no advantage at all.


    "I can only watch it after Ye Chen comes out. It really doesn''t work. I can only find a way to protect him from the secular world. Then, with the help of the power of the secular world''s dragon veins, there is a possibility of a battle."


    Gu Dao took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he began to calculate the next battle.


    The sect masters of the other sects were also silent at this time, and began to think about the next thing.


    If the merchants really took action against Ye Chen, it would be difficult for them to take care of themselves.


    If it is involved, I am afraid that a decision has to be made.


    This may be the last decision.


    If you make a wrong choice, it will inevitably affect the development of the subsequent sect.


    Whether it is Ye Chen or the business, they are not pure-hearted people.


    When I settled the accounts after autumn, I didn''t do anything less.


    If things are not handled properly this time, I am afraid that the entire Kunlun Ruins will be in chaos.


    "The eventful autumn."


    Many suzerains glanced at each other, their eyes full of helplessness.


    ����������������������������������������


    In the imperial world, in the pool of ten thousand blood.


    Strands of the power of strong forehead qi and blood merged into the blood cocoon that Ye Chen transformed into.


    A strong breath spread out from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen unconsciously used the body of the ancient **** at this time, sitting in the pool of ten thousand blood.


    In less than two hours, the power of blood in this tens of thousands of blood pools has shrunk by a third.


    Not only that, Ye Chen''s swallowing speed became faster and faster as his strength increased.


    A series of weird runes appeared on the surface of Ye Chen''s skin, and the second ancient **** star at the center of his eyebrows also began to vaguely emerge.


    Ye Chen''s current strength has reached a bottleneck.


    As long as you pass this bottleneck, you can break through to the two-star ancient god.


    "Relying on this swallowing speed, I am afraid it will be difficult to break the bottleneck of these two-star ancient gods within three hours."


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If Ye Chen could stay in this pool of ten thousand blood for one day, relying on the power of blood in this pool of ten thousand blood, he could completely break the bottleneck slowly.


    But now Ye Chen''s time is extremely precious, at this speed, it is difficult to break through within three hours.


    "I can only fight."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    As Ye Chen''s mind moved, the light mass formed by the power of the Dragon King''s blood slowly emerged in front of Ye Chen.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2998： Two Star Ancient Gods!

    Although the blood power of the Dragon King is not as pure as the blood power of this ten thousand blood pool, it is after all the blood power left by the fierce beasts in the Pill Fusion Realm, and the blood power contained in it is also extremely violent.


    If the power of this blood energy is completely dispersed in a short time, it will cooperate with Daotian''s blood crystals and the power of blood energy here.


    The power of blood that burst out in an instant is very likely to directly break through the bottleneck of Ye Chen at this time.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen acted decisively and directly integrated the bloodline power of the Dragon King into his body.


    At the same time, the inherited blood crystal at Ye Chen''s heart suddenly burst into a strong wave. As the inherited blood crystal shrank violently, an extremely pure ancient god''s power spewed out from the inherited blood crystal. .


    This ancient god''s power is the original power of Daotian, and it is extremely compatible with Ye Chen''s ancient god''s body.


    "swallow!"


    Ye Chen screamed in his heart, the Ancient God Art was turned to the extreme, madly swallowing all the energy of the surrounding blood.


    With a bang, a monstrous wave suddenly set off in the pool of ten thousand blood.


    A large amount of blood energy turned into a stream of pure blood, rushing towards Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen felt unprecedented swelling in his body at this time.


    The entire body seemed to be burst open by the force of this blood.


    The rich **** light bloomed from Ye Chen''s body.


    The hard skin surface was shattered by the impact of this strong blood energy.


    Then it was repaired by the power of the ancient **** in Ye Chen.


    As the destruction and rebirth went on again and again, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** became more and more powerful.


    However, this kind of pain is beyond extraordinary people''s ability to bear.


    Ye Chen let out a roar subconsciously, and traces of golden blood seeped out from the pores.


    "Damn it, why haven''t we broken through yet, is the bottleneck of the two-star ancient gods so tough?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of **** light.


    At this moment, with a bang, Ye Chen''s two legs were directly exploded by the force of blood energy, and a sharp pain came from both legs.


    Then Ye Chen''s two arms, including his chest, abdomen, and head directly bounced apart.


    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit bloomed with brilliant light, allowing Ye Chen''s mind to maintain unprecedented clarity.


    If there are outsiders around, you will see that only Ye Chen''s illusory soul remains in place.


    As Ye Chen''s body bounced and shattered, the blood-colored spar suspended in the depths of Ye Chen''s soul suddenly escaped with dazzling blood, and strands of pure golden energy quickly rushed towards Ye Chen''s soul.


    "These two-star ancient gods still need to break and stand up?"


    Ye Chenqiang endured the pain from the soul, and his heart was full of shock.


    To completely shatter the body of the ancient **** at the one-star peak, and then restore it again, and even let the strength of the ancient god''s body get a sublimation, the power of blood and energy required for this is absolutely unimaginable.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen did not choose to devour the bloodline breakthrough of the Dragon King in the trial field, otherwise it would definitely be a failure.


    As the power in the inherited blood crystal burst out, a cloud of rich golden energy surrounded Ye Chen, and there was a burst of astonishing roar in the entire ventricle, and the surrounding stone walls began to wriggle crazily.


    Ye Chen ran the Ancient God Technique frantically, and a huge roar sounded from Ye Chen''s body.


    The golden blood of the ancient gods took the lead in condensing the heart of the ancient gods, the golden heart beating violently, and an amazing suction force was transmitted along the blood vessels of the ventricle to all parts of the body.


    Afterwards, a pure blood force condensed from the various blood vessels in the ventricle and poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    In an instant, a **** whirlpool condensed Ye Chen in it.


    The power of golden blood lines gathered on Ye Chen''s soul, and gradually began to form pieces of golden bones.


    Followed by the internal organs, followed by pieces of flesh and blood, all meridians also emerged.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** reappeared in the pool of ten thousand blood.


    An eternal breath burst out from Ye Chen''s body.


    "Star of the ancient gods, give me condensate!"


    Ye Chen screamed, suddenly rising up to the sky, and the power of golden blood burst out of Ye Chen''s body.


    In the next moment, the second ancient **** star at the center of Ye Chen''s eyebrows became more and more solid, and finally suddenly appeared at the center of Ye Chen''s eyebrows.


    The two ancient gods'' stars shone with bright light, and an extremely powerful breath burst out from Ye Chen''s body, and emerged in this underground space.


    "Finally broke through to the two-star ancient god."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    Entering the Human Sovereign Realm this time, Ye Chen''s main goal is to raise the body of the ancient **** to the level of two stars.


    This was also the fastest way for Ye Chen to gain Pill Fusion Realm combat power.


    Unexpectedly, when it reached the second level, it would break through the body of the ancient god.


    Two-star ancient gods, although they were still young ancient gods, their combat power was definitely much stronger than one-star ancient gods.


    This is a sublimation of power.


    "I feel that my body is full of power now. If I meet the Flood Dragon King again, I feel that I can seriously hurt him with a single blow."


    Ye Chen slowly squeezed his right fist, feeling an unprecedented sense of strength, filling his body.


    "The strength of the two-star ancient **** is completely enough to control the current situation."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of majesty flashed in his eyes.


    Whether it is Kunlun Ruins or the West, the strongest combat power today is the peak of Ningyuan.


    With the strength of Ye Chen''s two-star ancient god, it is completely possible to determine the victory of the battle.


    Even if he leaves this man''s emperor world now, Ye Chen''s gain is still great.


    "There is still about an hour''s time. The power of blood in this 10,000-blood pool is extremely precious, and it can''t be wasted. After going out, it is basically impossible to find such a treasure."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sat cross-legged in the pool of ten thousand blood again.


    As Ye Chen revolved the Ancient God Art, a powerful swallowing force that was far beyond the previous burst out of Ye Chen''s body, madly swallowing the surrounding blood energy.


    As the power of the rich blood and energy melted into Ye Chen''s body, the two ancient gods stars on the center of Ye Chen''s eyebrows radiated bright light.


    The power of blood in this tens of thousands of blood pools is disappearing visible to the naked eye.


    The ancient gods made a living by devouring everything from heaven and earth, and with Ye Chen''s current devouring power, even the martial artist of the Pill Fusion Realm could not compare to it.


    "It''s so cool."


    Ye Chen felt the power of strong blood flow into his body, and this feeling of rapid improvement in strength made Ye Chen feel an unprecedented sense of comfort.


    Without the barrier of cultivation, Ye Chen''s speed in refining the body of the two-star ancient **** became extremely fast, and the strength of the physical body was slowly increasing step by step.


    Unconsciously, three hours passed so quietly.


    "Three hours have come, Ye Chen, you should come out."


    The voice of the soul came from the underground space. The next moment, the figure of the soul appeared in front of the ten thousand blood pool.


    In the next moment, the expression of Soul Spirit suddenly changed, and when he looked at the completely changed Ten Thousand Blood Pond, his eyes were filled with sluggishness.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2999： The third level!

    The time of three hours is definitely a blink of an eye for the soul.


    But in such a blink of an eye, this 10,000 blood pool has completely changed.


    The pool of blood, which was originally full of blood, is now depleted to the extreme.


    The rich blood energy has dropped by nearly 80%, and such a large consumption makes the soul a little sluggish.


    This pool of ten thousand blood has existed since the establishment of the Human Sovereign Realm. Although after a long period of use, the power of blood in this pool of ten thousand blood has entered the year, it is reasonable to be able to persist for a period of time.


    But now these powers of blood energy were basically swallowed by Ye Chen.


    After this time, this 10,000-blood pool may have to go through hundreds of years of cultivation before it can be restored to the extent of opening again.


    "Senior Soul, have three hours passed so soon? I still want to stay for a while."


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and looked at the sudden appearance of Senior Soul Spirit, with a look of reluctance on his face.


    "Is your kid a hungry ghost reincarnated? You can eat it so much, my tens of thousands of blood pools..."


    A touch of distress appeared on the face of Soul Spirit.


    The power of so much blood energy in this 10,000 blood pool is completely enough for many warriors to break through to the Rong Dan realm.


    But now Ye Chen has swallowed it up by himself?


    After swallowing so much energy, it hasn''t been burst yet. It is the first time the soul has seen it in so many years.


    Hearing this, Ye Chen looked down at the strength of blood that was about to end, with an embarrassment on his face, he stood up and stretched his sluggish waist slightly.


    A loud click came from Ye Chen''s body, and as Ye Chen stretched his waist, a strong energy of blood spread slightly from Ye Chen''s body.


    This time he broke through to the two-star ancient god, and Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** was sublimated again.


    If it is a true ancient **** family, when breaking through to the two-star ancient god, it will not be as difficult as Ye Chen.


    But Ye Chen is not a true ancient **** after all. In terms of innateness, he is weaker than ordinary ancient gods, let alone royal ancient gods.


    This time he broke through to the two-star ancient god, and Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** was recast again, and it was no different from the ancient **** of the royal family.


    The ancient gods of the two-star royal family are definitely extremely strong in the Rong Dan realm.


    The soul looked at Ye Chen, his pupils shrank slightly.


    "What a strong physical power, with your current realm, you can actually have such a strong physical power. Is this the ancient gods?"


    The soul took a breath, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The Tianjiao Soul of the Human Race has more knowledge, but in Ye Chen''s realm, it is absolutely rare to be able to have such a strong physical power.


    At least the soul has never seen such a powerful Ning Yuan realm martial artist.


    With Ye Chen''s current physical strength, he was not weak in the Pill Fusion Realm.


    "What strength is your kid now?"


    The soul frowned.


    Although he is the soul of the Human Sovereign Realm, he is not an omnipotent existence.


    Ye Chen''s body has a very strong power that blocks the soul''s exploration. Although the soul can perceive Ye Chen''s powerful vitality, he can''t judge Ye Chen''s strength?


    "Strength? I don''t know how strong I am now."


    Ye Chen squeezed his fist slightly, and felt an extremely strong force spreading out of Ye Chen''s fist.


    "Yes, with your current strength, you have a chance to reach the ninth day."


    There was a touch of joy on Soul Spirit''s face.


    "I still have to thank Senior Soul Spirit for bringing me to this pool of ten thousand blood. Without this pool of ten thousand blood, I am afraid it would be difficult for me to break through."


    Ye Chen said gratefully.


    The breakthrough difficulty of these two-star ancient gods was much more difficult than Ye Chen imagined.


    If there is no such ample blood energy in the Ten Thousand Blood Pool to supplement, with Ye Chen''s preparation, I am afraid that the breakthrough will fail.


    "This is your own opportunity, it has nothing to do with me, I just act according to the rules."


    The soul smiled and said: "The time is almost up, go back to the ancient city of the sky first, you should go to the third heaven."


    "Are you going to start the third level?"


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he stepped out of the ten thousand blood pool in one step.


    With a move of soul, he brought Ye Chen back to the ancient city of the sky again.


    At this time, the other people of Kunlun Xu gathered in the ancient city of the sky. After many people swallowed the rewards of the second level, their physical powers were obviously enhanced, and even their own realm had a vague breakthrough. tendency.


    With the appearance of Ye Chen and the soul, many people looked at Ye Chen.


    Even though Ye Chen condensed his aura, but after all he had just broken through the two-star ancient god, there was still some power of qi and blood spreading out slightly.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen, and felt like they were looking at an ancient beast, with a fierce and fierce beast rushing towards them.


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Qinglong and others changed, and there was a strong sense of crisis in their hearts.


    "Ye Chen''s strength has actually improved again."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath, his eyes filled with gloomy colors.


    Originally, Ye Chen''s strength was ahead of him, but now his strength has improved again.


    And looking at the situation of this aura leakage, I am afraid that the improvement in strength is not small.


    Even he felt Ye Chen''s extremely dangerous in the dark, this kind of sixth sense of the martial artist was often the most real.


    "Ye Chen, I feel that your aura has become so strong, the effect of this ten thousand blood pool is so good? An ancestor of my Yang family has also entered the ten thousand blood pool, but it is far worse than you."


    Yang Xiuxiu approached Ye Chen''s side, unexpectedly felt a strong pressure.


    "There have been some breakthroughs."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly.


    "This should be more than a breakthrough. I feel that the aura you exude now is even stronger than my mother."


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen now, and said in amazement.


    How long has Ye Chen cultivated, and he has achieved such a big improvement.


    Even a arrogant such as Gong Ningyun was convinced from the bottom of his heart.


    "Next, I will send you to the third heaven."


    At this moment, the words of the soul made everyone look at the soul.


    "Senior Soul, don''t know what the test of this third level is?"


    Tang Yang Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "The test of the third level is very simple. It tests your actual combat effectiveness."


    The soul said lightly: "Warriors are born for martial arts, fighting the sky, the earth, and the people. What you need is your combat power. There is a realm in the air, and there is no strength. After all, it is a void."


    "This Human Sovereign Realm is to cultivate the strong of my human race, not to cultivate a vase. The actual combat power represents your potential. Although the strength is not strong, if the weak can defeat the strong, it is also a potential expression."


    The soul continued: "This third level is to test your strength against the enemy. Next, I will teleport you to the same space. You will face the same enemy. This third level will test your ability to kill the enemy. Ability to kill all the enemies you can see as much as possible."


    This third level tests the number of enemies you kill, and the pass rate is only 50%. Only half of you can pass this third level. Do your best to kill the enemy. The more you kill, the more There is a chance to pass this third level. "


    In an hour, whoever kills the most enemies will be the first place in this third level. "


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of solemn expressions.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3000： Real strength!

    Compared with the first two levels, the difficulty of this third level is significantly improved.


    The most important thing is that the threshold for passing this third pass is significantly higher.


    Not only to fight against the enemy in this third level, but also to compete with others.


    The pass rate of 50% made this third level extremely cruel.


    "This third level is different from the previous ones. You can''t give up halfway through participating in this third level. In other words, this third level is very likely to cause casualties. You think about it before you decide whether to participate in this third level. If you don��t want to participate in this third level, you can stand up and choose to give up now."


    At this time, the soul said indifferently.


    When everyone heard this, their faces changed drastically.


    In the past, this human emperor was only in the fourth stage before the test with casualties, but this time it was so difficult in the third stage.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and looked at Su Xiyue, Ye Tianyun and others.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t need to persuade me, I can''t give up this third level."


    Su Xiyue looked directly at Ye Chen, her eyes full of firmness.


    Su Xiyue is inherently arrogant. This person''s emperor is the only opportunity for Su Xiyue to catch up with Ye Chen, so naturally it is impossible to give up at this time.


    Moreover, with Su Xiyue''s strength, in conjunction with Xiantian Ice Lotus, it might not have failed to pass the third pass.


    "Ye Chen, we have our own way. Martial Artists should never go forward. For so many years, Uncle Xu and I have been able to have the strengths they are today. They all came from hard work. Who hasn''t experienced a life or death crisis."


    Ye Tianyun chuckled lightly, his face full of gaze.


    Whether it is Ye Tianyun or Xu Bai, they have broken through to the Ning Yuan realm at such an age, even if they look at the entire secular world, they are extremely outstanding geniuses.


    Geniuses are proud of themselves, and no one would just give up the opportunity in front of them.


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, knowing that there was no way to persuade them at this time.


    However, Ye Chen could not give up at this time.


    "Since no one has come forward, it is by default that you have all agreed to this rule."


    "In that case, I will teleport you to the third level."


    With a wave of the soul''s sleeves, everyone suddenly felt the darkness in front of them, and then the surrounding space was distorted.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen and others felt their eyes light up and appeared in an empty world.


    This empty world looks very big, with a shining sun high in the sky, just like the secular world.


    The place where Ye Chen is located is regarded as a plain, surrounded by green grass and full of vitality.


    Ye Chen subconsciously urged the power of the primordial spirit and spread to the surroundings.


    Ye Chen''s soul had spread hundreds of kilometers away, yet he still didn''t touch the edge of this world.


    "This space is quite large, no other people''s breath is found, it should be an independent space."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Independent space, the same enemy, can indeed achieve absolute fairness.


    And this place is very large, even if you can''t beat it, you can choose to escape and use the terrain to deal with the enemy.


    "The third trial begins."


    The voice of the soul sounded in this space.


    The next moment, at a distance of 10,000 meters in front of Ye Chen, a bright golden light suddenly appeared.


    Hundreds of figures wearing golden armor appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "This is Fu Puppet?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the enemy they were facing was actually this talisman.


    There are a lot of these talisman puppets, there are hundreds of them.


    Moreover, the strengths of these talisman puppets are not the same, the only ones with a lighter color are the strengths of the middle stage of Ningyuan, followed by the talisman puppets of the late stage of Ningyuan and the peak of Ningyuan.


    The number of talisman puppets of these three strengths is similar, relatively average.


    But with the total number of the three talisman puppets, even Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    The dozens of rune puppets at the peak of Ning Yuan, although their strength is weaker than those of the same level fierce beasts in the trial field.


    But still not to be underestimated.


    "This third level test is really not easy."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly, and a flash of warfare flashed in his eyes.


    "Then use these rune puppets to test how powerful the two-star ancient gods are."


    There was a smile on Ye Chen''s face, just standing in place, watching the talisman in the distance rushing towards him.


    Hundreds of puppets rushed towards Ye Chen, looking from a distance, the golden light in the sky seemed to block the sky.


    The mighty breath converged towards Ye Chen, the heavens and the earth changed, and the wind and clouds rolled back.


    "Just give you a try, how strong this two-star ancient **** is under a full blow."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and when these golden talisman puppets approached him about a kilometer away, Ye Chen slowly raised his right fist, the power of blood surging around his body, and the golden light bloomed from Ye Chen''s body. Out.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen punched the sky full of golden puppets.


    Suddenly, the sky quashed, and the aura rolled back.


    I saw that the void in front of Ye Chen suddenly twisted, and a powerful punch spread out from Ye Chen''s fist, and blasted directly toward the sky full of golden puppets.


    The terrifying fist imprint swept the surrounding spiritual energy, directly forming a huge storm, with Ye Chen as the center, venting towards the surroundings.


    Accompanied by a loud roar, the mighty power of the huge storm carrier directly hit these golden talisman puppets.


    With a boom, a thunderous roar resounded above the sky.


    I saw the golden talisman puppet in the front row collapsed at the moment it touched this storm, turned into a golden light spot, and was torn to pieces by this fist mark.


    "Roar!"


    The golden talisman puppets behind roared, and brilliant golden lights burst out from their bodies. They merged with each other and turned into a golden mask, colliding with Ye Chen''s fist marks.


    As the huge storm and this golden light shield collided with each other, the golden talisman puppets in front of them collapsed in large numbers, and they couldn''t hold back the power of Ye Chen''s punch.


    "Does the rune puppet''s combo skills? It can actually resist most of the power of my punch. The rune puppet summoned by the soul is quite strong."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although these talisman puppets used combo skills and barely became his punch, the talisman puppet under the peak of Ning Yuan was directly crushed by the fist intent in this fist.


    Only dozens of talisman puppets at the peak of Ning Yuan were still barely resisting this golden storm.


    Ye Chen looked at the dozens of golden rune puppets that had barely resisted his fist marks, with a smile on his face, and then slowly raised his right fist again, and then threw another punch down.


    Suddenly, the powerful fist was integrated into this golden storm.


    In the blink of an eye, this golden storm suddenly expanded several times, and the spiritual energy in the entire space was directly converged by this golden storm.


    If you look down from the sky, most of the sky in this entire space is shrouded by this golden storm.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3001： First place!

    The golden storm carried the mighty power, directly hitting the golden light.


    Accompanied by a clicking sound, dense cracks appeared on the golden mask.


    Eventually burst into pieces.


    This golden storm carried the mighty power, directly hitting on these dozens of golden rune puppets.


    There was a roar, and the dozens of golden rune puppets had cracks on their bodies under the impact of the storm, and then all of them were blown out and hit the ground.


    Accompanied by a loud roar, the empty ground is full of huge pits.


    "It''s worthy of being a talisman puppet at the peak of Ning Yuan, so it hasn''t been exploded."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The surface of this golden rune puppet was engraved with a very powerful inscription formation, and dozens of golden rune puppets shared the power of Ye Chen''s fist imprint, which caused these golden rune puppets to be severely injured and did not directly collapse. .


    "It''s a pity that these golden rune puppets were created by souls. If they could be taken away, they would be considered a powerful force."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face, and a movement of his figure appeared directly above these golden rune puppets. With the two ancient **** stars gleaming with rich light at the center of his eyebrows, the aura of Ye Chen''s body rose to the extreme.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen patted down with a palm toward the bottom.


    Suddenly, the powerful force of qi and blood formed a huge palm in the air, as if to suppress the world in the palm.


    With a bang, this huge palm fell down and slapped directly on the ground.


    In an instant, the earth was cracking, countless smoke and dust rose into the sky, and the whole ground was trembling violently.


    With a bang, a huge handprint appeared on the ground, and countless golden talisman puppets were directly exploded in Ye Chen''s palm.


    In just a few breaths of time, these hundreds of golden rune puppets were directly killed by Ye Chen.


    "Is this the power of the two-star ancient god? It''s really powerful."


    Ye Chen squeezed a fist, with a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    Although breaking through these two-star ancient gods cost Ye Chen a lot of resources, the powerful strength he gained after the promotion made Ye Chen extremely satisfied.


    At the same time, above the sky, Soul Spirit saw Ye Chen''s strength, and his face also showed a touch of satisfaction.


    "Such a powerful physical power is worthy of inheriting the inheritance of the ancient gods. Although I am not sure whether I can reach the Ninth Heaven, it shouldn''t be difficult to reach the Seventh Heaven."


    A smile appeared on Soul Spirit''s face, and then he looked at the space for other trials.


    "Ye Chen, it takes the shortest time to pass the third level test. As the third level test, first place!"


    The voice of the soul suddenly spread in all the trial spaces.


    The voice of the soul rang in everyone''s ears.


    "how can that be?"


    "Isn''t this third level just beginning? Ye Chen actually passed it?"


    "This Ye Chen''s strength has actually increased to this level?"


    Everyone in the independent space had just fought with the golden talisman puppet at this time, and their expressions suddenly changed when they heard the voice from the soul.


    There are a large number of these golden rune puppets, and their strength is not weak, especially these dozens of Ning Yuan peak rune puppets, they are definitely not easy to deal with.


    Ye Chen has just entered this third level for less than a minute, is this over?


    "Cheating, he is definitely cheating. Even if his strength improves rapidly, it is impossible to hit hundreds of talisman puppets in such a short period of time."


    Xuanyuanpo''s eyes were full of incredible expressions.


    I think that when he first entered the secular world, Ye Chen''s strength was not as good as him.


    In less than a year, Ye Chen''s strength had risen to the point he needed to look up to. Such a big improvement caused Xuanyuanpo''s mentality to collapse.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Qinglong in the independent space also changed his complexion, the golden dragon veins all over his body surged, and his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "When this guy was in the trial land, he was not so strong yet. What chance did he get in the Ten Thousand Blood Pond, and his strength increased so quickly, is it possible that he broke through to the Pill Fusion Realm?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong had some guesses in his heart.


    Although Xuanyuan Qinglong knew that this speculation was true, he still felt extremely incredible.


    How long has Ye Chen stepped into the Ning Yuan realm, he actually broke through to the Rong Dan realm.


    And it was the physical body that broke through the shackles. This difficulty was even more difficult than that of ordinary Ningyuan Peak Warriors.


    What kind of opportunity did Ye Chen get to make him reach the sky in one step?


    "If Ye Chen really has the strength of the Pill Fusion Realm, then the Xuanyuan Family will be in big trouble."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at the golden talisman puppet in front of him, his eyes full of solemnity.


    A strong man with the combat power of the Pill Fusion Realm, even Xuanyuan''s profound background, would not dare to provoke him easily.


    Unless the Xuanyuan family used the method of pressing the bottom box, it would really not be possible to stop Ye Chen.


    When everyone was shocked, Ye Chen left the independent space at this time and returned to the ancient city of the sky.


    At this time, there was only Ye Chen in the ancient city of the sky, and it seemed extremely empty.


    "Senior Soul, can you let me see how other people pass through the barrier?"


    Ye Chen looked at the sky and asked with a smile.


    At the next moment, the space in front of Ye Chen was distorted, and scenes similar to movies slowly emerged.


    In the picture, it is the Kunlun Xuzhong who competed this time.


    Ye Chen glanced across the barrier, and soon found Su Xiyue, Ye Tianyun and others.


    At this time, Su Xiyue, Ye Tianyun and others took advantage of the terrain to entangle these golden talisman puppets.


    With the help of some magic weapons given by Ye Chen, it is barely able to kill these golden talisman puppets.


    Although the speed is not fast enough, it is also robust enough.


    It was confirmed that Su Xiyue and Ye Tianyun were in no danger, and Ye Chen set his sights on Xuanyuan Qinglong at this time.


    Among the many people left now, except for Ye Chen, this Xuanyuan Qinglong is definitely a well-deserved powerhouse.


    As Ye Chen looked over, Xuanyuan Qinglong at this time was considered to have completely exploded all strength, and golden dragon veins hovered around Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    Not only that, the power of Renhuang Tie was also urged to the extreme by Xuanyuan Qinglong, and a shadow of the human emperor appeared behind Xuanyuan Qinglong, blessing his power.


    With the blessing of Renhuang Tie, this Xuanyuan Qinglong was not slow to kill the golden rune puppets. Even the rune puppets at the peak of Ningyuan could not withstand Xuanyuan Qinglong''s attack.


    "The strength of this Xuanyuan Qinglong should be not far from the peak of Ningyuan. It seems that we have to find a way to solve him in this man''s emperor world."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3002： Wanbao Court!

    In this independent space, there are no other onlookers, and all talents can use their real strength.


    What''s more, no one could think that the person who passed the third level first would observe their progress from outside.


    Therefore, some of Xuanyuan Qinglong''s hole cards were clearly observed by Ye Chen.


    But if Ye Chen didn''t break through, Ye Chen might be more concerned.


    But with Ye Chen''s current strength, he could already ignore all Xuanyuan Qinglong''s methods.


    Ye Chen moved his gaze away from Xuanyuan Qinglong''s screen and looked in the direction of Lei''s family.


    Although Ye Chen knew some of the magical powers and abilities of the major families of Kunlun Xu, he still didn''t have some means to watch the major families so close.


    Compared with the Xuanyuan family, some of the magical powers of the Lei family surprised Ye Chen.


    The sky of thunder light flooded the screen, and Lei Wencheng was surrounded by thunder dragons, and the harsh thunder sound rang through the sky and the earth.


    Compared with Longhushan''s thunder method, the Lei family''s thunder method is more domineering and pure.


    Moreover, the Lei Family''s thunder method is most similar to Zeus, and its lethality is even more overbearing than the Xuanyuan Family''s Dragon Emperor Qi.


    "The Lei Family''s Thunder Magic is really extraordinary. If you can obtain some of the Lei Family''s magical powers and give it to your father to cooperate with Lei Yin, it should be able to increase Lei Yin''s lethality."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Since Ye Tianyun''s Thunder Seal broke through to the Heavenly Grade Magic Tool, all of Ye Tianyun''s magic magic powers have changed in the direction of Thunder Magic.


    However, there is no suitable magic magic power, resulting in Ye Tianyun has been unable to maximize the power of Lei Yin.


    Moreover, after arriving at the Ning Yuan realm, Ye Tianyun''s current practice is actually a bit unable to keep up.


    If there is nothing to gain in the Human Sovereign Realm, I can only find a way from Lei''s family.


    An hour''s time passed slowly, except for Ye Chen, no one was able to kill all the enemies in this independent space.


    After all, so many golden armor talisman puppets can''t be cleaned up by the warriors of the Ning Yuan realm.


    Especially in an hour''s time.


    "One hour''s time has come, and the third level is over."


    The voice of the soul rang in everyone''s ears.


    In the next moment, all the golden talisman puppets in the independent space disappeared, and then everyone left from the independent space and returned to the square of the ancient city of the sky.


    "it''s finally over."


    When everyone looked at the familiar ancient city of the sky, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    This golden armored rune puppet is not something that everyone can handle. Many Tianjiao present are considered to have entered the late stage of Ning Yuan. If they fight against a rune puppet of the same level, they can completely crush it.


    But with so many talisman puppets at Ningyuan Peak, they couldn''t deal with it.


    Being able to hold on for an hour without getting out, is already doing his best.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen sitting cross-legged in the square, and a complex color flashed in their eyes.


    Not long after they entered, Ye Chen passed the third pass directly with a crushing force.


    Especially when they knew how strong Ye Chen was facing, they knew Ye Chen''s strength and what height it reached.


    "I can see other people breaking through the barriers here? There has never been such a situation before in the Human Sovereign Realm."


    At this moment, Lei Wencheng pointed to the screen not far away and said with a look of stunned expression.


    When everyone heard the words, they subconsciously turned their heads and looked over, and as expected, a huge screen appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This huge screen is divided into small screens, and the scene in it is the independent space they are in.


    "This is the number one benefit."


    Ye Chen said with a smile at this time.


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    This time they broke through the third level, but used a lot of hole cards, especially these hole cards are the means of their respective sects to suppress the bottom box.


    If Ye Chen sees this clearly through this screen, wouldn''t they all be exposed?


    At this moment, the soul suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "The total number of participants in this third level is 62, and no one has failed. Therefore, a total of 31 people passed this level. The names of these 31 people are now announced."


    The soul stretched out his hand, and saw a light curtain appeared in front of everyone, and the names of 31 people appeared on the light curtain.


    Ye Chen''s name appeared at the top of the light curtain, followed by Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng, followed by Du Shuyun and Zen Master Huiyuan.


    Ye Chen looked at the light curtain from top to bottom, and when he saw the names of Su Xiyue and Ye Tianyun appeared near the end, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Tianyun relied on the Thunder Seal of the Heavenly Grade magic weapon, and his combat power was definitely not weaker than those of the late Ning Yuan Tianjiao, and even stronger.


    Coupled with some other resources, it is completely reasonable to rank higher in the middle reaches.


    Xu Bai and Le Chi did not pass the assessment of this level, but with their strength in the middle stage of the Ning Yuan, it is extremely rare to be able to support an hour without being defeated by the talisman puppet.


    On the contrary, Shen Cangsheng, who was in the middle of Ning Yuan, appeared in the thirty-first place with a slight advantage.


    "This Shen Cangsheng deserves to be a person who has gained the inheritance of Greedy Wolf. This luck is really strong."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, with a touch of emotion on his face.


    Ye Chen also saw the scene where Shen Cangsheng and the golden talisman fought against each other just now. There were indeed many methods.


    However, there was too much black mist surrounding Shen Cangsheng, and Ye Chen didn''t see too clearly.


    However, Shen Cangsheng was able to pass, obviously there were some means Ye Chen didn''t know yet.


    "This is the thirty-one people who have passed the pass, and the other warriors who have not passed the pass will leave the human emperor world."


    With a wave of the soul''s big hand, these people disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "As for you, congratulations on passing the third level test. Then you will enter the Wanbao Pavilion and choose your rewards for this level."


    The soul said with a smile.


    "Wanbao Pavilion?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, and suddenly a touch of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "What kind of treasure is this Wanbao Pavilion?"


    Ye Chen stunned slightly, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "I think many of you don��t know this Wanbao Pavilion. Let me explain to you. This Wanbao Pavilion is one of the top inheritance places in the human emperor realm. Wanbao, as the name suggests, is stored in the human emperor realm. The treasures are from the magical pill, and down to the inheritance of the exercises. As long as you know it, this Wanbao Pavilion has it all."


    The soul smiled and said: "You enter it, you can pick a treasure at will and take it away."


    "Then, in this Wanbao Pavilion, is there any Innate Lingbao?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked subconsciously.


    "Xiantian Lingbao?"


    Upon hearing this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he was immediately held back by Ye Chen''s words.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3003： Pick a treasure!

    After a long time, the soul gave Ye Chen angrily.


    "What a precious thing is the Xiantian Lingbao. There are not many ancient humans in the human race, so it will be placed in this Wanbao Pavilion? Even if it is placed in this Wanbao Pavilion, you think you will still have your turn."


    The soul said angrily.


    "I''m just asking."


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a smirk appeared on his face.


    "Senior Soul, what is the innate spirit treasure?"


    Xuanyuan Po asked aloud at this time.


    "Only you are not qualified to know the Xiantian Lingbao. Let''s talk about it when you reach the seventh heaven."


    Soul Ling glanced at Xuanyuan Po, and said calmly.


    Yang Xiuxiu and others couldn''t help but laugh when they heard this.


    Xuanyuanpo''s face became stiff, and he lowered his head with a gloomy expression, not humiliating himself.


    "Okay, next I will take you to Wanbao Pavilion."


    With a wave of the soul''s big sleeve, everyone came to the front of a magnificent hall.


    Although this Wanbao Pavilion is only three floors high, the height of each floor is extremely high, and the total height of the three floors is almost tens of meters.


    It is magnificent and majestic, although you have not yet entered it, you can feel the rich treasure in this Wanbao Pavilion.


    "This is Wanbao Pavilion?"


    Everyone took a deep breath, their eyes filled with excitement.


    It was the first time for everyone to enter this man''s emperor world. Although they had some understanding of some of the opportunities of this man''s emperor world, they had never personally entered.


    Now that I finally saw this Wanbao Pavilion, I was naturally shocked.


    "Let''s go."


    The soul first walked into the Wanbao Pavilion.


    Everyone followed closely, through the golden gate, and walked into the first floor of the Wanbao Pavilion.


    Dozens of golden columns stand on the first floor of Wanbao Pavilion. The huge space and the magnificent decoration make everyone feel a kind of luxury that is hard to conceal.


    "The Tang family is already luxurious, but if compared with this Wanbao Pavilion, the Tang family is really far behind."


    Yang Hao looked at the scene in front of him and said subconsciously.


    "Where can my Tang family be compared with this Wanbao Pavilion? Just say that these golden pillars are not ordinary things. They should be the top grade profound wood. Looking at the exuding treasure, I''m afraid it will be millions of years old. ."


    Tang Yang Yan looked at these dozens of golden pillars, his eyes were almost staring, and he almost came forward to hug the golden pillars.


    "Senior Soul, where do we pick the baby?"


    At this moment, Yang Xiuxiu couldn''t wait to ask the soul.


    "right here."


    With a wave of the soul''s sleeve, hundreds of white light **** appeared in front of everyone.


    These white light clusters are all uniform in size, and the aura is slightly different. From the outside, you can''t see the difference.


    "In these light groups, there is a treasure placed, maybe it is a pill, maybe it is a magic weapon, or maybe it is some rare and exotic treasure and the inheritance of the exercises. Whatever you choose depends on your own opportunities, and I will give you a stick of incense. Time to choose."


    The soul said lightly.


    "Senior Soul, I want to ask, what level are the magical items and pills in this light group?"


    Lei Wencheng asked cautiously.


    "The lowest magical artifacts are all heaven-grade magical weapons, and the lowest elixir is the sixth-grade pill. But the most precious here should be some rare and exotic treasures. After all, these rare and exotic treasures are extremely rare even in ancient times. Precious, let alone now, but what you can choose depends on your respective chances."


    The soul said casually.


    "The lowest are Heaven Grade Magical Artifacts and Six Grade Pills?"


    When everyone heard the words, a flash of excitement flashed in their eyes.


    Heavenly rank magical artifacts are already considered extremely precious magical instruments, even among the major sects, martial artists who can possess heavenly rank magical instruments are definitely rare.


    Even among so many people present, there are not many who can possess the magical artifacts of the heavenly rank. Basically, they are the prostitutes or direct disciples of the masters of the major sects. It is difficult for others to obtain magical instruments of this level.


    Nowadays, among these light groups, the lowest are Heaven-Rank Magical Artifacts, and there are even more precious treasures. How to keep them from getting excited?


    "Senior Soul, is there any extra reward for my first place?"


    Ye Chen looked at these light **** in front of him, frowning slightly.


    Although these things are still precious to others.


    But for Ye Chen, it seemed a bit tasteless.


    After all, there are a lot of Six-Class Pills in his hand, and they are almost ready to be eaten as jelly beans.


    These things were basically not attractive to Ye Chen.


    "The reward for the first place allows you to go up to the second level to pick treasures."


    The soul glanced at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    "Can you go to the second floor? What good things are there on the second floor?"


    Ye Chen suddenly became interested at this moment.


    "The treasures on the second floor are naturally far more precious than those on the first floor. You will know when you go up. Come with me."


    At this time, the soul took the lead to walk towards the red stairs not far away.


    Ye Chen followed closely, stepped up the stairs in the envious eyes of everyone, and disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    "The treasures of the first layer are so precious, aren''t the treasures of the second layer comparable to the magic weapons of the major sects?"


    There was a look of envy on the face of a Tianjiao in Wudang.


    "This time, the rewards of the Human Sovereign Realm are much richer than before. This is what Ye Chen won for himself. If you want to get the treasure, then find a way to win the fourth level."


    Yang Xiuxiu curled her lips at this time and said casually.


    "The first name of the fourth level?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong, Lei Wencheng and others frowned, a sharp color flashed in their eyes.


    Regardless of the reason, they must find a way to win the title of the fourth level.


    Although this man in the emperor world values ??his potential and strength, he does not have to be strong enough to stay ahead.


    They might not have the chance to win the first place in the next fourth level.


    And this fourth level is their only chance, no one can guarantee that they can pass this fifth level.


    According to past experience, even the strong at Ningyuan Peak, the probability of passing this fifth level is extremely low.


    Unless they make a breakthrough in a short period of time, they can only stop here.


    At the same time, Ye Chen and the soul came to the second floor.


    Compared with the first layer, this second layer appears more empty.


    At this time, the soul waved his big hand, and dozens of light **** appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Compared with the first level, the dozens of light clusters that appeared on this second level were obviously much larger, and the aura became more intense.


    It looks very extraordinary.


    "As the reward for the first place in the third level, you can choose one of these light groups. The magical artifacts in these light groups are at least the quasi-sacred artifact-level magical artifacts, and there are even the eighth-level elixir. , There are countless other treasures, it depends on your own chance."


    The soul glanced at Ye Chen, and said meaningfully: "I''m a little curious, what kind of baby you will choose from it."


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3004： The arrangement of the ancestor Xuanyuan!

    Ye Chen looked at the many light **** in front of him, and his face showed a slight excitement.


    The lowest are quasi-sacred artifacts, and there are even sacred artifacts and eight-tier pill. Although Ye Chen doesn��t know how effective the eight-tier pill is, Ye Chen��s power is extremely powerful. clearly.


    A sacred magic weapon greatly improves the martial artist of the Rong Dan realm, even if the warrior of the Ning Yuan realm cannot fully control the power of this sacred magic weapon, he can still improve his combat power.


    Besides, there are some other treasures of the same level. If you can find a treasure that suits you, Ye Chen will also be greatly improved.


    A gleam of light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the primordial spirit bloomed from his eyes, rushing toward these light clusters.


    But at the next moment, Ye Chen was a little disappointed. With the power of his soul, he couldn''t break through these light clusters.


    The surface of these light groups seemed to have some peculiar power, isolating Ye Chen''s primordial power from the outside.


    "Do you want to use the power of the primordial spirit to peek at the treasures? The outside of these light groups was sealed by the ancient powerhouses, let alone you, even the ancient powerhouses of the human race can''t imagine without damaging these light groups. Saw the treasure in it."


    The soul glanced at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    "You can''t spy on the treasures, so how do you choose? You can''t really just look at luck."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "These treasures were personally arranged by the ancestor Xuanyuan back then. I don''t know if his old man counts anything. Even I don''t know what treasures are in it, but there should be treasures that fit your inheritance."


    The soul said in a deep voice: "Use your heart to perceive, use your breath to draw the light cluster that blends with your breath, and you will naturally be able to find a treasure that fits you."


    "These light groups were arranged by the ancestor Xuanyuan himself? The light groups that blend with me?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    If there is something in these light groups that the ancestor Xuanyuan specially prepared for him, it must be related to his inheritance.


    One is the Emperor Jue from the ancestor Xuanyuan, and the other is the inheritance of the ancient gods.


    If these light clusters contain ancient gods'' treasures, I am afraid that these light clusters should not be able to seal the breath of the ancient gods.


    And even if the treasures related to the ancient gods are sealed, according to the degree of preciousness, they should be in the third layer.


    Then it is very likely that these light groups contain treasures related to the inheritance of Xuanyuan''s ancestors.


    "Try it with your breath first."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the whole body exuded a trace of ancient gods.


    As the aura of the ancient gods of the royal family spread out, the light clusters in front of Ye Chen seemed to perceive something, and they all flinched back.


    "Is this shocked by the breath of the ancient gods of the royal family?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, with a strange look on his face.


    Unexpectedly, the treasures in these light groups actually contained a trace of wisdom, and were so afraid of the aura of the ancient gods of the royal family.


    After that, Ye Chen condensed the breath of the ancient gods, and once again released a breath of imperial determination. The power of chaos surrounded Ye Chen''s body, and suddenly three of the dozens of light clusters flew towards Ye Chen. , Surrounded by Ye Chen.


    "There are three light groups that are extremely close to the aura of the Emperor Jue?"


    Ye Chen was shocked and frowned slightly.


    From the outside, the three light clusters looked exactly the same, which made Ye Chen a little hard to choose.


    "Ye Chen, the light group in the middle, I feel a trace of the old master''s breath."


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "The light group in the middle has the aura of Xuanyuan ancestor?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    It could contain a trace of the ancestor Xuanyuan''s aura, indicating that this light group should be the treasure that the ancestor Xuanyuan prepared for him.


    Compared to luck, Ye Chen believed the golden dragon''s words more.


    After all, the golden dragon is very familiar with the aura of the ancestor Xuanyuan, and it should be impossible to make mistakes.


    "Senior Soul, I choose the light group in the middle."


    Ye Chen pointed to the light ball mentioned by the golden dragon, and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure you choose this one? You only have one chance. If you choose the wrong one, you can''t choose it again."


    The soul whispered softly.


    "I''m sure to choose this." Ye Chen nodded, there was no hesitation in his eyes.


    With a wave of the soul''s sleeve, the other light clusters instantly disappeared in front of Ye Chen, leaving only the light cluster selected by Ye Chen.


    "Seal, loose!"


    As soon as the soul pointed out, a strange energy poured under the light cluster.


    In the next moment, the light group was shining brightly, and the power of the seal on the surface slowly dissipated.


    As the light dimmed, a black bead appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    With the appearance of this black bead, the power of Chaos in Ye Chen''s body trembled subconsciously, and even the Seed of Chaos in Yuanhai fluctuated slightly.


    "this is����"


    Ye Chen felt an extremely familiar breath from this black bead, which was absolutely homologous to the chaotic power in his body.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to take this black bead, and immediately sensed that a powerful chaotic force exists in this black bead.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen knew what this black bead was.


    "Is this a trace of the origin power of the ancestor Xuanyuan sealed in this black bead?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, breathing a little bit quickly.


    This thing is indeed the treasure that fits Ye Chen best.


    The power of chaos in this black bead is extremely pure, it turned out to be something special treatment of the ancestor Xuanyuan, it is definitely the most pure power of chaos.


    Ye Chen''s current method for improving the Emperor''s Judgment is still to absorb aura and then transform it into the power of chaos through the seed of chaos.


    In this way, both efficiency and quality are not very high.


    But if it directly swallows the power of Chaos, then undoubtedly it can quickly increase the cultivation speed of the Emperor Jue.


    But this chaotic power is extremely difficult to find, even in the ancient times, it is difficult to find this attributeless chaotic power, Ye Chen has already given up this idea.


    Unexpectedly, the ancestor Xuanyuan left him such a precious treasure in this Wanbao Pavilion China.


    Such a strong chaotic power, even if Ye Chen couldn''t break through to the Pill Rong Realm, it was enough to rise to the realm of Ning Yuan Peak.


    "It seems you are very satisfied with this thing."


    The soul looked at the surprise color on Ye Chen''s face and said with a smile.


    "Very satisfied, Old Ancestor Xuanyuan gave me a big gift, but fortunately, it was not taken away by others."


    Ye Chen''s face still couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "The difficulty of the next fourth level is not small. There is no one else here to bother you. You can absorb the black beads here first. I will go and see their choices on the first level."


    As soon as the voice of the soul fell, it disappeared on the second floor.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3005： breakthrough!

    As the soul left the second floor, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground and took out the black beads.


    "Golden dragon, help me protect the law."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a solemn expression on his face.


    This black bead contains extremely strong chaotic power, and this chaotic power is after all left by the ancestor Xuanyuan, and its thickness is extremely astonishing. If there is a little mistake, it is very likely that Ye Chen��s Yuanhai will burst. , Ye Chen had to be cautious.


    The golden dragon turned out of Xuanyuan Sword and appeared around Ye Chen.


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a chaotic force appeared in his palm, directly surrounding the black bead.


    Suddenly, this black bead exploded directly, and a large amount of chaotic power burst out of the black bead directly, covering Ye Chen in it.


    A strong chaotic power rushed into the Yuan Sea through Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god.


    Ye Chen revolved the Emperor Art, an astonishing suction erupted from Yuanhai.


    The Seed of Chaos is blooming with dazzling light, madly swallowing this power of Chaos.


    In an instant, Ye Chen''s Yuanhai was stained with a touch of chaos.


    I saw the three lines on the Seed of Chaos exuding a strong light, madly swallowing the power of the surrounding Chaos.


    But the swallowing speed of Chaos Seed is obviously not as fast as the power of Chaos in the black beads pouring in.


    Soon, not only Yuanhai, but even Ye Chen''s body was filled with a large amount of chaotic power.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** to reach the level of the two-star ancient god, and the power of the physical body was extremely powerful, I am afraid that he would not be able to withstand so much chaotic power.


    Even so, with Ye Chen''s ten zhang Yuanhai potential, he also felt an extremely swollen feeling in Yuanhai.


    It was as if Yuanhai would be burst by this chaotic force in the next moment.


    "The power left by the ancestor Xuanyuan is really strong enough."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, his painful face showed a hideous color, and the emperor''s art was madly running, urging the chaotic seeds to devour these chaotic powers.


    To break through from the late stage of Ningyuan to the peak of Ningyuan, it is necessary to combine the three lines on the Seed of Chaos and the three into one.


    The realm of Ningyuan Peak is actually to prepare for breaking into the Rong Dan realm.


    The three lines on the Seed of Chaos represent three realms in the early, middle and late stages of Ningyuan. As long as the three lines merge into one, it is equivalent to crossing into the peak of Ningyuan.


    At that time, the power of the Seed of Chaos will be greatly improved, and the control of Yuanhai will reach the extreme.


    If Ye Chen broke through to the peak of Ning Yuan with the potential of ten zhang Yuanhai, the power of Emperor Jue would be revealed.


    Even if he does not rely on the body of the ancient gods, Ye Chen is able to contend with those old brand Ningyuan peak powerhouses in Kunlun Ruins.


    However, it was extremely difficult for Ye Chen to break through to the peak of Ning Yuan, and the power of chaos needed would exceed Ye Chen''s imagination.


    If it weren''t for the chaotic power left by the ancestor Xuanyuan, Ye Chen wanted to break through, and he didn''t know when he would cultivate.


    Ye Chen urged the Emperor Art, gritted his teeth, and ran the chaotic seed crazily, swallowing these chaotic powers.


    The golden dragon guarded Ye Chen''s surroundings. Once Ye Chen had any accident, he could also spur Xuanyuan Sword to forcibly absorb the chaotic power in Ye Chen''s body.


    The Xuanyuan Sword was originally Xuanyuan Ancestor''s magic weapon, and it could completely swallow the excess Chaos Power in Ye Chen''s body.


    However, if it hadn''t reached the point of being forced, the golden dragon would not forcibly interfere with Ye Chen''s breakthrough.


    Time passed so slowly, and as the Chaos Seed absorbed more and more chaotic power, the three-striped road on it also bloomed with a brighter light.


    "It should be almost there."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "melt!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice in his mind, and saw a terrible wave suddenly risen in Yuanhai.


    The three-striped road on the Seed of Chaos suddenly shined brightly, and then slowly merged towards the center.


    An extremely strong breath burst out from Ye Chen''s body and filled the Wanbao Pavilion.


    However, the prohibition in this Wanbao Pavilion was extremely powerful, completely isolating the breath of Ye Chen''s breakthrough.


    A strong chaotic light bloomed from Ye Chen''s body, and the next moment, the three lines on the Seed of Chaos were forcibly merged by Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, a radiant light bloomed from Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea, like a thunderous sound resounding in the Yuan Sea.


    An extremely powerful breath filled Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly, and a bright light bloomed from his eyes.


    "Is this the power of Ningyuan Peak?"


    Ye Chen stood up, an astonishing aura fluctuating, spread out from Ye Chen''s body.


    After the three lines in the chaos merged into one, Ye Chen felt that the power of the chaos in Yuanhai became stronger and the quality improved.


    Moreover, with the potential of Ye Chen''s ten zhang Yuanhai, the persistence of Luna Zhenqi was not even weaker than the weaker Pill Fusion Realm powerhouse.


    "With the current state, some magical powers in the emperor''s tactics are used, and the power should be stronger. I am afraid it can be comparable to the magical powers released by the weakest Pill Fusion realm martial artist."


    Ye Chen felt his own state slightly, and a smile appeared on his face.


    This time, the harvest of Human Sovereign Realm was much greater than he had imagined.


    "Unfortunately, although this ten-zhang Yuanhai has great potential, it requires more resources to break through. If there is only an ordinary third-grade Yuanhai, maybe the chaotic power in this black bead is enough to break through. Rong Dan Realm."


    Ye Chen sighed lightly.


    Although the two inheritances he got are very powerful, the shortcomings are also obvious, that is, they are too resource-intensive.


    Even if Ye Chen got so many resources, it would be difficult to break through the Rong Pill Realm just by relying on himself.


    Moreover, even if one breaks through the Pill Rong Realm, the resources needed for subsequent cultivation are astronomical.


    Ye Chen couldn''t even imagine how to cultivate to a higher level.


    "It seems that what I can count on is this human emperor realm. If I can go to this ninth heaven, I might be able to control the entire human emperor realm, and then rely on the human emperor realm''s resources and want to break through the pill fusion realm. It''s a breeze."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes: "And this ninth day, I have a reason to go."


    Whether it is the primordial spirit of the fairy in the meditation cave or the suppressed fairy in the land of Huangquan, they are all related to the battle that year.


    To solve the crisis he was facing, he had to know what happened in the end.


    And all of this, perhaps in the ninth heaven, there will be the truth.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3006： Each has its own rewards!

    Breaking the Emperor Jue to the realm of Ning Yuan pinnacle is also regarded as reaching the pinnacle that Ye Chen''s current strength can be improved to.


    In order to make progress, it is not possible to achieve quantitative change.


    Ye Chen just broke through to the two-star ancient god, if the body of the ancient **** wants to make progress, it needs a lot of ancient god''s essence and blood to improve.


    The essence of the ancient **** Ye Chen in Daotian''s body is still difficult to extract, and can only be slowly absorbed and refined, and the efficiency cannot be very fast.


    As for the breakthrough from the Ning Yuan pinnacle to the Rong Dan realm, the difficulty is even greater.


    For thousands of years, no one has succeeded in Kunlun Xu, which shows how difficult it is.


    What''s more, Ye Chen still broke through the Ning Yuan Realm with ten zhang Yuanhai. The foundation is much stronger than other warriors. Although the strength is also stronger, the difficulty of breaking through is also greater.


    If the ancestor Xuanyuan didn''t have any other arrangements behind, Ye Chen would need a lot of effort to break through to the Rong Dan realm.


    In a short period of time, Ye Chen''s strength should be difficult to greatly improve.


    After Ye Chen condensed his breath, he looked at the second floor of the Wanbao Pavilion.


    His location should be the edge of the Wanbao Pavilion, and the direction of Ye Chen''s right hand should be the direction of the main hall.


    However, there should be a prohibition in this Wanbao Pavilion, which obscured Ye Chen''s line of sight, making it impossible to see what was inside.


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, but didn''t dare to walk around.


    This Wanbao Pavilion is not another place. If the restriction inside is touched, Ye Chen is not sure that he can stop it.


    If you are injured by this prohibition at that time, it will be really a shame.


    "I don''t know if Dad and Yuyue have chosen any good babies."


    Ye Chen followed the stairs when he came and returned to the first floor.


    At this time, everyone on the first floor had already selected the baby, and many warriors who had chosen the pill, directly chose to take the pill on the first floor, preparing to forcibly break through the realm of the late stage of Ning Yuan.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng were among them.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Chen came to Su Xiyue''s side, looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong and others who were sitting on the ground in retreat, frowning slightly.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong has obtained a ray of true dragon power from this light group, and is now trying to break through the realm of Ning Yuan peak."


    Su Xiyue turned her head to see Ye Chen, with a touch of joy on her face, and said with a smile.


    "A wisp of true dragon power? There is such a baby on the first level?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    There is no real dragon in this world, and the power of this real dragon is completely extinct.


    Although it is a strand of true dragon power, the power contained in it is definitely not weak, especially for a martial artist like Xuanyuan Qinglong who bases his training on the aura of the dragon vein. This true dragon power is definitely more effective on him than other martial artists. Much larger.


    No wonder Xuanyuan Qinglong would directly choose to break through here. With the help of this true dragon''s power, Xuanyuan Qinglong might indeed break through successfully.


    Moreover, with Ye Chen''s current realm, he could completely see the vigorous True Qi fluctuations in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body, I am afraid that this time Xuanyuan Qinglong should be able to cross the shackles and break through to the realm of Ningyuan peak.


    "Yuzuki, what baby did you get this time?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    A smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face, and her heart moved, a white bead appeared in Su Xiyue''s hand.


    A sharp chill escaped from this white pillar.


    "This is the ice soul orb of the heavenly rank magic weapon, it is considered a magic weapon for both offensive and defensive purposes." Su Xiyue said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be a celestial artifact? Xiyue seems to be lucky."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    There are many light groups in this first layer. Although the lowest level is quasi-celestial level magical instruments, the number of heavenly-ranked magical instruments should not be many. You can get a heavenly-ranked magical instrument that fits you, and luck is pretty good. .


    "Dad, what did you get?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Tianyun curiously.


    "I got a jade slip, which recorded a set of thunder magic magical powers cultivated by the martial artist of the Pill Fusion Realm."


    Ye Tianyun was in a good mood.


    "The thunder magic magical powers cultivated by the martial artist of the Rong Dan realm? It''s not bad."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Although this magic magic power of the thunder system was the magic magic power cultivated by the martial artist of the Rong Dan realm, it was basically regarded as extinct in Kunlun Xu.


    Only in the human emperor world can you have a chance to get it.


    With the magical powers of this Thunder Element, with the help of the power of Thunder Seal, it is also enough to enhance Ye Tianyun''s internal attack ability.


    "Shen Cangsheng, what have you gained?"


    Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng at this time, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Among so many people, Ye Chen is most curious about this Shen Cangsheng.


    Having obtained the inheritance of Greedy Wolf and practicing the technique of Qi Yun, Shen Cangsheng''s Qi Yun power should be in the forefront among so many people who passed the third level this time.


    Ye Chen was very curious about what good things Shen Cangsheng got from it.


    "It''s just a broken celestial artifact."


    Shen Cangsheng frowned, his mind moved, and a slightly broken black iron sword appeared in his hand.


    "This is... the breath fluctuation of the holy artifact?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    Although this broken iron sword had a restrained aura, with Ye Chen''s current primordial attainments, he could already feel the aura of the holy grade artifact contained in this iron sword.


    Although it seems that this iron sword is just an ordinary heavenly rank magic weapon, if it can be repaired, it can completely return to the level of a holy rank magic weapon.


    And after all, this iron sword fell from a sacred magic weapon, and its power was in the heavenly magic weapon, and it was definitely a top-notch existence.


    "As expected to be a martial artist who cultivates luck together, this luck is really amazing."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    This broken iron sword can definitely be regarded as the more precious existence in this first layer.


    With Shen Cangsheng''s mid-stage Ning Yuan''s strength, it is impossible for ordinary people to obtain such a treasure.


    With luck, it is really broad and profound.


    At the same time that Ye Chen sighed, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body suddenly burst out with a bright light, and a faintly green dragon emerged from behind Xuanyuan Qinglong, sending out a dragon chant to everyone.


    The next moment, the aura around Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body suddenly soared, and an astonishing aura spread to the surroundings.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong actually broke through."


    There was a look of envy on everyone''s faces.


    The purpose of their trip is to break through the peak of Ning Yuan.


    Now that the fourth level was reached, Xuanyuan Qinglong was the first to break through.


    Having reached the realm of Ning Yuan peak, with the help of Xuanyuan Family''s forehead magic magical powers, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s strength can completely stand on the peak of Kunlun Void.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong suddenly gathered his breath at this time, opened his eyes, and a bright light burst out of his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3007： Azure Dragon Bloodline

    As Xuanyuan Qinglong broke through to the realm of Ningyuan peak, an extremely dusty aura spread from Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body.


    "What''s the situation with the Azure Dragon phantom just now? It seems that a trace of real dragon''s breath has recovered from this Xuanyuan Azure Dragon''s body."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, this Xuanyuan Qinglong is not simple, it seems that there is the power of Qinglong in his body."


    The golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind: "It was difficult to recover this power originally, but under the urging of a ray of true dragon power, the power of this blue dragon seems to have recovered."


    "This Xuanyuan Qinglong still has a trace of the power of the Qinglong bloodline? Interesting."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    No wonder this Xuanyuan Qinglong was named Qinglong, because it turned out that there was such a chill.


    It seems that this guy still hides some trump cards. If it weren''t for the promotion at this time, the blood qi in his body could not be completely covered up. Ye Chen really didn''t know that Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body actually contained a ray of Qinglong power.


    Now the dragon clan has long disappeared from the world, and the blood left by the dragon clan is even harder to see.


    It is indeed a very surprising thing that a human race has the blood of a blue dragon.


    "Congratulations to my uncle for making breakthroughs in strength."


    A look of excitement appeared on Xuanyuan Po''s face.


    "The chance has arrived."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong chuckled, his face also showed a touch of invigoration, subconsciously looked at Ye Chen, a flash of war intent flashed in his eyes.


    After Xuanyuan Qinglong broke through to the peak of Ningyuan, he had confidence to compete with Ye Chen.


    "This is self-confidence swelled, want to fight with me?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a slight arc.


    Not to mention that Ye Chen had already become a two-star ancient god, and with Ye Chen also promoted to the peak of Ningyuan, this Xuanyuan Qinglong could not be his opponent.


    Under the same realm, Ye Chen believed that the world was invincible, and no one could compete with him.


    If Xuanyuan Qinglong dared to come to him, it would save him a lot of effort.


    At this moment, a low roar suddenly resounded in Wanbao Pavilion.


    I saw the power of thunder burst out from Lei Wencheng''s body, as if it were about to transform into a thunder dragon, devouring all beings.


    "It is rumored that the Lei family obtained the corpse of a thunder dragon in an ancient ruin. Using the thunder power in the thunder dragon body as a reference, the power of this thunder dragon is cultivated. Now it seems that the rumors may be true."


    Everyone looked at the power of thunder erupting from Lei Wencheng, with an awe-inspiring expression on his face.


    The power of thunder that broke out of Lei Wencheng''s body was extremely domineering, and it was completely different from Longhushan''s thunder method.


    Such overbearing power of Thunder is extremely similar to Thunder Dragon.


    With a bang, Lei Wencheng''s body seemed to have been blasted through, and an astonishing force of thunder erupted from Lei Wencheng''s body.


    "Hahaha, the old man finally broke through."


    Lei Wencheng opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes filled with bright colors.


    "Congratulations to Master Junior for breaking through to the peak of Ningyuan."


    A touch of joy appeared on Lei Changtian''s face.


    Lei Wencheng reduced his breath, glanced at Xuanyuan Qinglong on the side, and frowned slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, it made you want to make a breakthrough. Now that I am a master of Thunder, I have the opportunity to learn about the power of your Azure Dragon."


    Lei Wencheng said with a smile.


    "There are opportunities behind." Xuanyuan Qinglong said indifferently.


    At this moment, the figure of the soul appeared in front of everyone.


    "You have all the treasures in the Wanbao Pavilion, and I will send you to the fourth level next."


    The soul said lightly.


    When everyone heard the words, a dazzling color flashed in their eyes, and they all looked at the soul.


    "The fourth level tests your thinking ability and ability to respond to occasions."


    The soul said faintly: "The trial place of the fourth level is a maze. You will appear in any place in the maze immediately. In one day, those who walk out of the maze are counted as passing the test of the fourth level. ."


    "As for the rewards of the fourth level, they are placed at the exit. Whoever comes to the exit of the maze first can get all the rewards of the fourth level."


    The soul explained the rules of the fourth level in detail.


    "All rewards? Isn''t this fourth level reward one piece?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked subconsciously.


    "There are three treasures in total. In terms of value, they are much more precious than the treasures you got in the first level. I can tell you all about it. The worst treasure is a holy artifact."


    The soul said meaningfully: "Whoever comes to this exit first will get these three treasures."


    "The worst magic weapon is a holy artifact?"


    When everyone heard the words, their breathing suddenly became a little hurried.


    The holy artifacts are already extremely precious treasures to them.


    Now it turned out to be just the worst treasure in the fourth level?


    How precious are the other two treasures?


    The most important thing is that the test of this fourth level does not lie in real combat power.


    Whoever can find the exit first is likely to get these three treasures.


    Anyone present has a chance to win the first place.


    This may be the last chance for everyone present.


    If they can''t break through to the peak of Ning Yuan, even if they can pass the fourth pass, it is absolutely impossible for them to pass the fifth pass.


    "Let''s go, leave Wanbao Pavilion first."


    The soul led everyone to leave Wanbao Pavilion and returned to the ancient city of the sky.


    "Give you half an hour to rest. After half an hour, enter the fourth level."


    As soon as the voice of the soul fell, it disappeared in the same place.


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and turned to look at Gong Ningyun and others.


    "Sister Ning Yun, do you have a map of this maze?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    The Kunlun Ruins have explored this human emperor many times over the years. If they have been to this maze, even if they fail, there should be a part of the map, which may help the next level of the game.


    "No, this time, the Human Sovereign Realm is completely different from before. Not only is the level different, but even the rewards are very different. In the past, Wanbao Pavilion, but the rewards only available in the fifth heaven and above, this time will be eligible in the third heaven. Entering Wanbao Pavilion has exceeded our expectations."


    Gong Ningyun shook her head, with a look of helplessness on her face.


    "Is there no map?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Chen''er, you don''t care about us in this fourth level. There is no need to deliberately find us. If you have the opportunity to pass the first level, don''t waste the opportunity. Even if we pass this level under your leadership, the next I''m afraid it will be difficult to pass, if that''s the case, let it be."


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen at this time, and said solemnly.


    "but����"


    Ye Chen opened his mouth, and was interrupted by Su Xiyue as soon as he was about to speak.


    "No but, we don''t want to be the existence that drags you down."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen earnestly, categorically cutting the railroad.


    Ye Chen looked at the firmness in the eyes of Su Xiyue and Ye Tianyun, with a wry smile on his face, and nodded involuntarily.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3008： maze!

    In a bright space, Ye Chen appeared on a stone road, and a golden sun hung above the sky.


    "Is this the fourth level of the maze?"


    Ye Chen looked at the surrounding city wall tens of meters high, frowned slightly, and then released the power of the original spirit.


    This labyrinth seemed to have some special power shrouded in it, and Ye Chen''s primordial power was greatly restricted here.


    With the power of Ye Chen''s primordial spirit, it is possible to explore everything within a hundred kilometers from the outside.


    But here, at most, it can only probe a distance of less than 10,000 meters.


    Ye Chen stepped forward and touched the city wall, and a cold touch passed from the city wall.


    Ye Chen exerted a slight force, and a black light gleamed slightly on the city wall, dissolving Ye Chen''s energy.


    "There are formations on the city wall, and there is no way to directly destroy the city wall. From this point of view, there should be restrictions in the air, and it is impossible to fly in the air. It seems that we are allowed to use other means to pass through the maze.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and muttered to himself: "I don''t know where Xiyue and Dad have been teleported to, so I can only walk around first."


    Ye Chen chose a direction at will, and walked forward. As he walked, Ye Chen left a unique mark on the wall next to him.


    Although the formation on the city wall can offset the attack, it is difficult to completely remove the ancient god''s power that Ye Chen left on it in a short time.


    With the power of these ancient gods as signs, Ye Chen can also judge his position.


    After traveling tens of thousands of meters, a city wall appeared in front of Ye Chen, dividing the road into two fork roads, leading to two roads, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Ye Chen frowned, chose the passage on the right, and continued to gallop forward.


    Next, Ye Chen encountered several intersections, and all chose to the right.


    On the way, Ye Chen didn''t even encounter a human being, so he walked through the maze like this.


    I don''t know how long he has been walking, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he stopped in place subconsciously and looked at the wall aside.


    On this wall, Ye Chen felt a faint power of the ancient gods.


    This is the first mark he left.


    "Walking around, but back to the original place? Is it possible that this labyrinth is a circular passage?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    This kind of clueless maze made Ye Chen also feel a little headache.


    "Since this labyrinth is the third level, it is absolutely impossible to walk through it by luck."


    Ye Chen frowned, looked around, and muttered to himself: "There must be some method in it, but there is nothing other than these walls here. How to crack the formation here?"


    "Ye Chen, I guess the power of this maze is related to this wall."


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "It''s related to this wall? This wall is inscribed with a strong array of power. Is it possible that I have to comprehend the power of the array on this wall?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said solemnly.


    "The power of the formation on this wall is indeed the key. You may not be very sensitive to the power of this formation, but I feel that the power of the formation on this wall will be very different."


    The figure of the golden dragon turned to Ye Chen''s side, and said solemnly.


    "There is a huge disparity in the strength of the formation on this wall?"


    Ye Chen stunned slightly, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "If you don''t believe me, try a punch now. Don''t use too much force. The backlash on this wall is very strong."


    The golden dragon said solemnly.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and slowly blasted his fist towards the wall next to him.


    Suddenly, an extremely strong energy came out from Ye Chen''s fist and blasted on the wall.


    In an instant, a bright light flashed on the wall, directly swallowing Ye Chen''s fist marks.


    Not only that, the next moment a powerful energy group shot out from the wall and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen showed an awe-inspiring color on his face, and he blasted towards the energy group with a punch.


    A violent energy burst out and was absorbed by the surrounding walls.


    "What a strong backlash, this is at least two to three times more powerful than the punch I had just now."


    Ye Chen frowned, a solemn expression on his face.


    Since it is a light card in the human emperor''s realm, then the wall''s endurance should be very strong, at least Ye Chen is not sure that he can punch through the power of the formation on the wall.


    Moreover, once the power of the formation on the wall cannot be solved, blessing three times the counterattack, even if it is Ye Chen, it is not so easy to carry it down.


    "Ye Chen, go forward and go to the next stone wall."


    The golden dragon took the lead and brought Ye Chen to another stone wall.


    "You are trying to punch."


    The golden dragon said solemnly.


    Ye Chen once again blasted a punch towards the wall in front of him, the powerful fist blasted towards the wall, and was finally absorbed by the wall, and then bounced a wave of extremely strong energy blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen slapped it, directly smashing the energy.


    "Ok?"


    The moment Ye Chen touched this group of energy, his eyes moved slightly.


    The punch that Ye Chen waved was almost as powerful as the punch he hit just now, but the power bounced off the wall was quite different.


    If you don''t experience this sense of difference personally, you may not really be able to perceive this subtle change.


    "The power of the formation on this wall is not the same?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Not only are they not the same, but the power of the formations on these walls are quite different. You will know when you test the walls behind them."


    The golden dragon said with a smile.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and galloped forward for tens of thousands of meters again. After passing an intersection, Ye Chen tried again and found that the strength of the rebound on the wall was indeed different.


    Some rebound about twice the strength, and some can rebound three times the strength.


    It is absolutely impossible for such a big gap to be accidental.


    "Could it be that the secret of this labyrinth is on this wall?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked with a look of surprise.


    "The secret of this labyrinth is indeed on this wall. No matter you choose countless times at this intersection, it is impossible to get out of this labyrinth, because the exit is no longer here, but on this wall."


    The golden dragon said triumphantly: "Only by passing through these walls can we go to the right path. If I guess it is correct, the whole maze is composed of circular passages. Only through these walls can the whole maze be made up of circular passages. The wall can walk into the next circle."


    "That''s it, this fourth level is really extraordinary."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If it is true as the golden dragon said, then the difficulty of this maze is not small.


    After all, no one would have thought that the exit was on this wall.


    Once the power of the formation on this wall is triggered many times, it may cause a riot that is prohibited here, and no one will try indiscriminately.


    It is based on this that the owner of this maze will arrange such a maze.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3009： Gatekeeper!

    Knowing the real secret of this maze, it is much less difficult to get out of this maze.


    But even after knowing some of the rules here, the difficulty of this maze is still not small.


    It is not so easy to find a real exit from these numerous walls.


    You can''t just bombard the wall a little bit to find out where the real entrance is, so that the pressure will not be small just by resisting the rebounding force of the wall.


    And when the exit of this layer was tested out, I didn''t know how much time was used.


    They only have one day, and there are still a few layers of mazes like this in the back. Time is definitely not enough.


    "Xiaolong, since you can perceive the difference in the power of the formation on this wall, can you sense where the real exit is?"


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at the golden dragon, and asked with a smile.


    "I can do it naturally, you follow me."


    The golden dragon raised his head triumphantly, and then took Ye Chen and galloped away.


    After walking for a few minutes, the golden dragon took Ye Chen to stay in front of a wall.


    "The exit of this floor should be right here, you bomb the wall of this part, don''t touch other places."


    The golden dragon pointed to the wall in the lower left corner and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and punched the place pointed by the golden dragon.


    With a boom, Ye Chen''s powerful fist imprint hit the wall, and the whole wall was shaking.


    The rebounding force expected by the monofilament did not appear, not only that, but Ye Chen also blasted several cracks on the wall.


    "It really is here."


    Ye Chen showed a smile of joy on his face and punched it again.


    The originally broken wall was directly shattered by Ye Chen with a punch, and a huge hole appeared.


    "Xiaolong, you really have you. If you can get those three treasures this time, you will take the lead."


    Ye Chen passed through this pit, and as expected he came into the same terrain again, and the surrounding walls were still indistinguishable.


    However, the power of the ancient gods that Ye Chen left behind has indeed disappeared. Obviously, this layer is not the same place where Ye Chen stayed before.


    As Ye Chen walked through this wall, a bright black light burst out on the wall behind Ye Chen, and the damaged wall was restored directly.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and didn''t care too much.


    "Xiaolong, where is the exit for this floor?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "I''ve just arrived here. How can I know the exit? You should walk around first and try your best to test the strength of the formation on the wall so that I can make a judgment."


    The golden little dragon said angrily.


    A smirk appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then galloped forward.


    Every time he walked a distance of 10,000 meters, Ye Chen would bombard the wall to test the strength of the wall''s formation.


    After walking like this for ten minutes, a golden figure appeared in Ye Chen''s line of sight.


    "This is a golden talisman?"


    Ye Chen looked at the golden talisman puppet in front of him, and was slightly taken aback.


    The strength of this golden talisman puppet is not strong, and the strength close to the peak of Ning Yuan is not worth mentioning to Ye Chen.


    But the golden talisman puppet appeared in this maze, making Ye Chen a little wary.


    "Is this the guardian of the maze?"


    Ye Chen frowned. When stepping into this golden rune puppet a thousand meters away, the golden rune puppet suddenly raised his head to look at Ye Chen, and then killed Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen suddenly raised his hand and blasted the golden talisman with a punch.


    The mighty power of qi and blood soared into the sky, and a mighty fist print hit the golden talisman puppet at a distance of kilometers away.


    With a bang, this golden talisman puppet couldn''t bear Ye Chen''s fist mark at all, and was directly exploded by a punch, turned into a golden smoke, and disappeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s expression normally continued to gallop towards the front, and along the way he encountered a few puppets from the late stage of Ningyuan, and even a disciple of Emei.


    Apart from this, nothing else was encountered.


    "It seems that Dad and Yuyue should be on the next floor. When they came in, the spirit said that they would be randomly teleported to any corner of the maze. It would be that I was the only one to be transmitted to the outermost part of the maze."


    Ye Chen thought of this, with a wry smile on his face.


    According to his luck, normally speaking, he would not be so back.


    It is very likely that the soul moved his hands and feet.


    But if it were not for the outermost periphery, Ye Chen would not have understood the secret of the maze so easily.


    Soon, under the guidance of the golden dragon, Ye Chen smashed a wall again and walked into the next level of the maze.


    As soon as he walked out of the pothole on the wall, a golden light suddenly blasted towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t even react, and was bombarded by this golden light on his flesh.


    With a bang, Ye Chen did not move at all, not even a trace of wounds on his body, this blow was completely resisted by the body of the ancient god.


    Ye Chen turned his head slightly and saw a golden rune puppet appearing not far away.


    Obviously this attack just now was the hand of this golden talisman puppet.


    "The rune puppet of Ningyuan Peak? With such good luck, I encountered a rune puppet of Ningyuan Peak just after he came out. Even if a strong man at Ningyuan Peak was attacked by this golden rune puppet, he would be injured."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and when he moved his figure, he appeared in front of the golden talisman puppet and slapped it with a palm.


    The golden talisman puppet gave a low voice, and banged at Ye Chen with the same punch.


    Suddenly, a strong energy erupted from Ye Chen and the golden talisman puppet.


    The hard body of the golden rune puppet was directly shattered under Ye Chen''s palm, and his broken body hit the wall.


    "kill!"


    The golden rune puppet suddenly opened his mouth, and a golden light beam lased from the golden rune puppet''s mouth.


    Ye Chen just stood there and never dodged, letting the golden light beam bombard the flesh.


    "The ancient **** body of this two-star ancient **** is really strong, and the attack of the Ning Yuan realm rarely breaks the defensive power of this physical body."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face, and then he pointed at the golden rune puppet Lingkong not far away.


    A dazzling finger print shot out from Ye Chen''s fingertips, directly piercing through the head of the golden talisman puppet.


    At the next moment, the golden talisman puppet burst open, and turned into golden dust and disappeared into Ye Chen''s sight.


    "Ye Chen, this golden talisman puppet shouldn''t have appeared here accidentally, I am afraid it is a warrior who is squatting through the pass."


    The golden little dragon said solemnly: "Every time you pass a level, the strength of this golden rune puppet is stronger, and there may be a pill puppet at the level of Pill Fusion."


    "If there is a talisman in the Pill Rong Realm, then the difficulty of the fourth level is not small. With the characteristics of this puppet, it is not easy for a warrior of the same level to beat him. Fu Puppet blocking the door is enough to make everyone difficult."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "That''s good, with these talisman puppets guarding, this fourth level treasure must belong to me."


    The golden little dragon said angrily.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3010： Chaptery in the maze!

    Guessing that there will be a puppet of the Pill Fusion Realm in the follow-up, Ye Chen''s pressure has become much less.


    According to the difficulty of the test in this man''s emperor world, this last level of talisman puppets should not only be the talisman puppets in the early stage of the Pill Fusion Realm, but it is very likely to be stronger.


    This level of talisman puppets is far beyond what a few warriors at the peak of Ning Yuan can contend.


    Even Ye Chen had never fought against a talisman of this level.


    The only time he fought against a Pill Fusion Realm powerhouse was when he fought against the Flood Dragon King in the trial field. In the end, he used the power of the Immortal Spear to kill the opponent.


    Now Ye Chen has broken through to the two-star ancient god, and has never played against an enemy of the same level.


    Ye Chen is looking forward to using this golden talisman to temper his current combat ability.


    "Go find someone else first."


    Ye Chen chose a direction casually and galloped forward.


    Not long afterwards, a small team of five golden rune puppets appeared in Ye Chen''s line of sight.


    And on the wall behind the five golden talisman puppets, there is a small stone platform with a white light curtain on the stone platform. From the light curtain, you can see a jade bottle placed in it.


    "There is a patrol team on this floor? Are these golden talisman puppets guarding the jade bottle behind?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    There is definitely a treasure in this jade bottle that can let the five puppet guards at the peak of Ning Yuan peak.


    As Ye Chen stepped into the distance of these five golden rune puppets thousands of meters away, these golden rune puppets looked straight at Ye Chen, their eyes full of fierceness.


    At the next moment, one of the golden talisman puppets rushed towards Ye Chen directly.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen pointed out, and a violent energy gushed out from his fingers, directly blasting on the body of this golden talisman puppet.


    With a bang, the hard flesh body was directly penetrated by Ye Chen''s fingerprints, and the huge body was directly blown out.


    A bright golden light appeared in the eyes of the other four golden puppets, and they joined hands to kill Ye Chen.


    "Quiet!"


    Ye Chen slowly raised his right fist, a sense of nirvana condensed in the fist, and as Ye Chen blasted out with a fist, a blast of nirvana vented out of Ye Chen''s fist.


    As if all the people were to be killed, this black air of nirvana collided with the four golden talisman puppets while whistling.


    The horrible meaning of death burst out, corroding the true energy released by these four golden rune puppets.


    Suddenly, these four golden talisman puppets couldn''t even hold Ye Chen''s punch, they were directly blown out.


    The four golden rune puppets hit the wall, and wisps of dying air flowed directly into their cores along the cracks in their bodies.


    With a bang, these four golden talisman puppets exploded directly, turning into a cloud of golden smoke and dissipating in front of Ye Chen.


    "These golden rune puppets transformed with special energy are really weaker than real rune puppets."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    If it were a real golden talisman puppet, even if it could not hold Ye Chen''s punch, it would not dissipate so easily.


    At the very least, if these four golden rune puppets work together, Ye Chen will inevitably take a few more shots to get rid of a few golden rune puppets.


    In essence, these flaws can be regarded as lowering the difficulty for everyone participating in the maze.


    Ye Chen stepped out and appeared in front of the stone platform, reaching out the jade bottle from the white light curtain on the stone platform.


    Ye Chen opened the stopper of the jade bottle, and a strong medicine scent floated out of the jade bottle.


    Ye Chen poured out the pill from the jade bottle, and a snow-white pill appeared on Ye Chen''s hand, with three golden lines on it.


    "This is the pill at the pinnacle of the sixth product, and it is even close to the seventh product."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Unexpectedly, there are these treasures hidden in this maze. Even if you can''t pass the maze, just searching for these treasures is not a small gain. "


    "The five golden talisman puppets at the peak of Ningyuan are guarded. It is not so easy to get this thing."


    The golden dragon said casually.


    "It''s not impossible to use small means, and it''s not that you have to solve these golden talisman puppets."


    Ye Chen put the jade bottle away, and suddenly became interested in the things in the maze.


    A pill of this level still has a great effect on Ye Chen. If he can pick up this kind of treasure along the way, Ye Chen doesn''t mind spending a little time.


    "Go, let''s see if there is any more ahead."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and galloped forward.


    While testing the power of the formation on the wall, Ye Chen searched for other treasures.


    Sure enough, Ye Chen finally encountered a guard team composed of golden talisman puppets, from which he obtained a defensive magic weapon of the heaven rank level.


    "It''s really a surprise."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the inner armor in his hand, with a smile on his face.


    The defensive magic weapon of this heavenly rank level is extremely precious. It can resist the attack of the martial artist of Ning Yuan peak level, and it can definitely be regarded as a body protection weapon.


    Whether it is for Su Xiyue or Ye Tianyun, or even for ordinary people like Su Xiyue, it is completely enough.


    "Xiaolong, have you found the entrance to this floor?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "No, this layer is a bit more complicated than the previous one, and it should still be in front."


    The golden dragon felt a little, and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you still ahead?"


    Ye Chen murmured softly, and continued to gallop forward.


    Just not far away, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of him, his face full of anxiety.


    "Fairy Qingmeng?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Shao, I finally found you."


    Fairy Qing Meng looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared in front, his face was full of surprises.


    "Are you looking for me?" Ye Chen was shocked.


    "Quickly follow me. Sister Ningyun and Xiyue are blocked. They are confronting Xuanyuan Qinglong. Lei''s family is also there. Sister Ningyun asked me to come to you quickly. Fortunately, I finally found you. ."


    Fairy Qing Meng said hurriedly.


    "Sister Ningyun and Xiyue are confronting Xuanyuan Qinglong? What happened on earth."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of sorrow, and his face suddenly became cold.


    "It''s not because we discovered the best heavenly weapon first, and we finally solved these golden talisman puppets. This Xuanyuan Qinglong suddenly appeared and wanted to grab our trophies. It was simply too unproductive."


    Fairy Qing Meng gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "After this Xuanyuan Qinglong broke through to the peak of Ningyuan, his strength was extremely strong. Even if Sister Ning Yun and the others joined forces with the help of the formation map, they would barely fight this Xuanyuan Qinglong. It��s been a long time, I��m afraid something will go wrong."


    "It''s brave enough to dare to grab something with my wife."


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his big sleeve, he galloped forward with Fairy Qing Meng.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3011： conflict!

    On an extremely spacious stone path, Gong Ningyun and his party were facing each other with Xuanyuan Qinglong and others.


    There were also scattered people from other families around who stood on the sidelines and looked at the small tripod on the stone platform involuntarily.


    Even through the white mask, everyone can feel the powerful aura from this small tripod.


    The best heavenly artifacts, especially this kind of artifacts that look like special effects, are definitely extremely precious.


    No matter which family saw it, it was impossible to miss it.


    "Gong Ningyun, you can''t hold this small tripod in the Ice and Snow Palace, please leave obediently."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes burst into light, and said lightly.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, this thing was discovered by our Ice and Snow Palace first, and the golden rune puppet guarding this magical artifact was also solved by us. This is the trophy of my Ice and Snow Palace. Are you sure you want to grab it? I really thought my Ice and Snow Palace was mud Can''t pinch?"


    Gong Ningyun shouted coldly.


    "The name of your Ice and Snow Palace is not written on this tripod. The heaven and the earth are spiritual things. Those who are predestined can get it. You can''t take this treasure with your strength."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong turned his head to look at Lei Wencheng and others not far away, and said with a light smile: "Brother Lei shouldn''t be as good as I wait to join forces, first expel them, and then distribute this small tripod, how about?"


    When Lei Wen heard the words, he frowned slightly, and a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    After Xuanyuan Qinglong was promoted to the peak of Ning Yuan, Lei Wencheng felt even more terrifying.


    Even if he was also promoted to the pinnacle of Ning Yuan, Lei Wencheng didn''t dare to be 100% sure to defeat this Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    It is indeed a good choice for them to join forces to expel others.


    "I have sent someone to notify Ye Chen. If you let Ye Chen know that you robbed him, you should be very clear about the consequences."


    Su Xiyue looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong and said coldly: "Xuanyuan Qinglong, the last time you let you run away in the trial grounds, this time if you don��t hurry up, wait for Ye Chen to stay here, and stay here. ."


    As Su Xiyue''s words fell, a meaningful look appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Ye Chen''s current strength is definitely higher than most people.


    In particular, Ye Chen''s terrifying speed through the third level definitely shocked most people.


    If Ye Chen comes, they really need to weigh it.


    After all, Ye Chen''s aura, in their opinion, was not big at all.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted coldly, a cold look flashed in his eyes.


    "Want to use Ye Chen to suppress me? It''s extremely ridiculous. It seems that you still don''t know how strong the warrior at Ning Yuan Pinnacle is."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s true energy exploded, and a very strong aura spread out from Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body.


    As Xuanyuan Qinglong slapped Su Xiyue with his palm, a large amount of cyan light gathered in front of Xuanyuan Qinglong and turned into a green dragon, whizzing towards Su Xiyue.


    An extremely powerful suppressing force suddenly moved towards Su Xiyue and the others to suppress it.


    "This is the strength of the blue dragon in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body?"


    Lei Wencheng raised his eyebrows and felt the power of thunder in his body vibrate slightly, as if he had sensed the power of Qinglong released by Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    After the warriors of the Lei family have cultivated to the Ning Yuan realm, they will extract a trace of the original power of the thunder dragon into the body and blend with the true essence.


    Therefore, the Thunder''s power of Thunder will have some characteristics of Thunder Dragon.


    It was precisely because of this that Lei Wencheng could feel the power of the blue dragon in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body.


    In today''s world, with the disappearance of the four beasts, few people have the blood of the four beasts.


    As the head of the four gods, Qinglong''s bloodline power is absolutely extremely strong.


    After Xuanyuan Qinglong awakened the Qinglong bloodline, his strength was also greatly improved.


    This is also the reason why Lei Wen became jealous.


    Su Xiyue looked at the howling Azure Dragon at this time, with a solemn expression on her face, and the extremely cold air in her body suddenly circulated, turning into a cloud of white ice mist around her.


    The congenital white lotus had also turned out at this time, and appeared in front of him, preparing to defend against this blue dragon.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, you are so bold."


    Just when this blue dragon was about to collide with the innate white lotus, a loud shout suddenly rang into everyone''s ears.


    Seeing a powerful qi and blood burst out, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Xiyue, patted the blue dragon with a palm.


    Suddenly, the power of violent vitality soared into the sky, and a huge handprint was directly caught on the dragon''s head, and then with a slight force, the dragon''s head was directly crushed by Ye Chen.


    Not only that, this huge handprint carried the mighty power, and pushed directly towards Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expression changed, a cyan light flashed from Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body, turned into a dazzling sword aura, and slashed directly on this handprint.


    Suddenly, violent energy swept to the surroundings.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, the whole body surged, and they all backed away.


    "Ye Chen."


    As the smoke cleared, Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at Ye Chen who appeared suddenly, his eyes full of gloomy colors.


    "Ye Chen, you are finally here."


    Gong Ningyun and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    The number of people in the Ice and Snow Palace is not uniform, and even the strongest Du Shuyun is not there yet. With just these few people present, facing the Ningyuan peak powerhouse like Xuanyuan Qinglong, the pressure is actually very great.


    If it weren''t for the power of the formation diagram, Gong Ningyun and others would find it difficult to confront Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    "Xiyue, sister Ningyun, are you all right."


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue, Gong Ningyun and others, with a look of concern on his face.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the infuriating energy consumption is a bit big, just rest for a while."


    Su Xiyue shook her head and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chen, you have to call the shots for us. Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Family want to **** our things. We discovered this small tripod first."


    Gong Ningyun said coldly.


    "I want to grab my Ye Chen''s things, so bold, if you don''t give me an explanation today, no one will want to leave."


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng, his face was full of indifferent color.


    Lei Wencheng heard the words, his face changed slightly.


    "Ye Chen, our Lei family has never made a move." Lei Wencheng said solemnly.


    "Since I haven''t taken any action, then leave this place, I can leave it alone."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Ye Chen, you are too arrogant, this magic weapon is not your Ye Chen''s thing, do you really think that everything in this maze is yours?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong sneered and said lightly.


    "It seems that after being promoted to the peak of Ningyuan, you feel that you can fight with me?"


    A faint smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he hooked slightly towards Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    "Those who are dissatisfied, just shoot, I will let you know today that you are just ants to me."


    Ye Chen carried one hand behind his back, his face was full of gaze.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3012： Terrifying strength!

    Ye Chen''s remarks were extremely overbearing.


    Even Lei Wencheng and others'' expressions changed slightly.


    Ye Chen''s so defiant look made many people feel a little unhappy in their hearts.


    Especially warriors like Lei Wencheng who have just broken through the peak of Ning Yuan.


    "Then I''m going to get some lessons today, what on earth did you rely on Ye Chen to dare to be so arrogant."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes flashed a touch of awe-inspiring color, and the zhenqi in his body suddenly turned to the extreme, pointing towards Ye Chen.


    "The Dragon Emperor!"


    Suddenly, the golden zhenqi turned into a huge fingerprint, straddling the sky and the earth, just like that, heading towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen just stood on the spot, did not move, letting Xuanyuan Qinglong''s fingerprints hit his body.


    With a bang, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s Dragon Emperor''s fingers banged on Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god, and suddenly burst open.


    I saw the power of qi and blood surging in Ye Chen''s body, and the body of the ancient **** was shining with golden light, which directly resisted Xuanyuan Qinglong''s Dragon Emperor''s finger.


    As the energy dissipated, Ye Chen appeared in front of everyone without a trace of injury.


    "What a strong physical power."


    "When did Ye Chen''s physical strength become so strong that even Xuanyuan Qinglong''s attack could not break his physical defenses?"


    "This Xuanyuan Qinglong has broken through to the pinnacle of Ning Yuan, even his attacks can be ignored. Doesn''t this Ye Chen''s physical body have reached the Pill Fusion Realm?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen who was safe and sound, their expressions suddenly changed.


    Although he knew that Ye Chen''s physical body was very strong, it was beyond everyone''s expectation to be so strong.


    This kind of terrifying flesh body, if even the strength of Ning Yuan pinnacle cannot be broken, then they will not be able to fight Ye Chen even more.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, is this your strength?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and he looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong sarcastically.


    "How is this possible, your physical strength is so likely to increase so much, what chance did you get in the pool of ten thousand blood?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Even though he didn''t use all the power of the finger just now, he also used about 50% of his true energy, and he didn''t even break Ye Chen''s physical body.


    This makes Xuanyuan Qinglong''s game unacceptable.


    When Ye Chen first entered the Human Sovereign Realm, although Ye Chen''s physical strength was strong, it was far from that strong.


    Except for the Ten Thousand Blood Pond, Xuanyuan Qinglong didn''t even think about why Ye Chen''s physical strength could rise so quickly.


    "With your talent, even if you know it, are you eligible to enter the Ten Thousand Blood Pool?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes flashed with a touch of sorrow.


    "Ye Chen, do you really think I can''t break your physical body?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes were full of cold and stern expression, and a radiant breath of true energy suddenly bloomed all over his body.


    Since Xuanyuan Qinglong broke through the peak of Ning Yuan, his true qi color has gradually changed from pure golden true qi to half-green and half-gold.


    If he waits for him to completely control the Azure Dragon bloodline, this zhenqi will also be completely transformed into the power of the Azure Dragon.


    Despite this, the quality of Xuanyuan Qinglong''s true energy today is not the same as before.


    "Human Emperor Daodian!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted, and the dragon energy gathered in front of Xuanyuan Qinglong, and then turned into a golden ancient book directly in front of him.


    This golden ancient book is one person tall. It depicts mountains, rivers, trees, sun, moon and stars, as well as ancient writings.


    Suddenly, this man''s Emperor Daodian contorted the surrounding void, and suddenly blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the gap between you and me."


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a touch of golden blood of the ancient **** circulated in his body, and a wave of vitality and blood that was powerful to the extreme, suddenly shrouded in the maze.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, slowly raised his right fist, and blasted at the man''s emperor''s Dao Dian like this.


    Suddenly, the formidable fist mark rushed out from Ye Chen''s fist, and directly blasted on the man''s emperor''s code.


    With a bang, cracks appeared in this man''s imperial doctrine, and then it broke directly.


    A strong energy swept towards the surroundings and hit the wall.


    Brilliant rays of light bloomed from the wall, and the power of the formation on it was almost about to be attracted.


    Ye Chen''s figure moved at this moment, and he suddenly appeared beside Xuanyuan Qinglong, just like that, and he blasted past.


    With a seemingly unremarkable punch, the surrounding void even rippled, and a strong sense of crisis appeared in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s mind.


    Without any hesitation, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s figure retreated violently, and at the same time, a slightly broken black tortoise appeared in front of Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    This black tortoise shell looks extremely primitive, full of a sense of vicissitudes.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong bit the tip of his tongue abruptly, and a drop of blood directly merged into the tortoise shell.


    After pinching with both hands, the runes on the tortoise shell suddenly burst out with a bright light, and a thick black mist suddenly spread from the tortoise shell.


    The next moment, a very low roar sounded, and only a black giant tortoise measuring hundreds of meters in size emerged from the black fog.


    This black giant tortoise looked extremely ferocious, and the back armor was full of sharp black spines, and a series of extremely icy cold mist came out from its mouth.


    Suddenly, this black giant tortoise carried the monstrous might and directly slammed into Ye Chen''s punch.


    An astonishing breath suddenly enveloped the maze.


    "This Xuanyuan Qinglong still has such a secret treasure?"


    "The soul spirit summoned by this tortoise shell is even more powerful than the strong breath of Ningyuan Peak."


    The faces of many warriors around him changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    In a bang, Ye Chen''s punch directly hit the black giant tortoise, and a powerful roar erupted.


    I saw this extremely powerful black mysterious tortoise, under Ye Chen''s punch, it directly stopped in the void, and then it was directly smashed by Ye Chen''s punch, turning into black mist and rolling away.


    An unprecedented energy vented towards the surroundings, directly hitting the surrounding walls.


    I saw a dazzling light blooming from the wall, and the power of the formation on it was suddenly attracted, and a group of energy groups erupted from the wall, attacking everyone around them indiscriminately.


    "Damn, the force of the formation on this wall has been aroused, go back!"


    The expressions of the martial artists of the surrounding big families changed. While resisting the energy that bounced off the wall, they moved backwards, away from the battlefield of Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    Although the energy escaping from the wall is not very strong, the force bounced back through the wall is still not weak, and even many Tianjiao are vomiting blood repeatedly by the bounced force.


    Ye Chen''s figure stood in place, and the endless gust of wind blew all over his body.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, I want to see how many magic weapons you still have today, even if you use them all."


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back, and his eyes were full of gaze.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3013： People Wong stickers!

    A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of Xuanyuan Qinglong''s mouth, forcibly suppressing the force of blood tumbling in his body.


    This tortoise shell had a connection with Xuanyuan Qinglong. After being blasted by Ye Chen''s punch, Xuanyuan Qinglong also suffered some backlashes.


    Looking at the tortoise shell that had been completely shattered, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes flashed with distress.


    This tortoise shell was obtained by Xuanyuan Qinglong from the treasure house of the Xuanyuan family. It was extremely powerful. Even in the treasure house, it was a rare treasure, and it was regarded as one of his killer features.


    Unexpectedly, after only using this once, it was directly destroyed by Ye Chen.


    Although this tortoise shell does not know what rank it is, its power is comparable to a heavenly grade magic weapon, and the soul spirit released is also strong enough to entangle with the powerhouse of Ningyuan Peak.


    Even so, can''t hold Ye Chen''s punch?


    This Ye Chen''s strength really reached the Pill Fusion Realm?


    "Green Dragon Sword, go!"


    A sharp look flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes, and the real energy poured into the Azure Dragon Sword, and then the Azure Dragon Sword turned into a green dragon and shot towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly and patted the Azure Dragon Sword with a palm.


    A huge handprint seemed to cover the sky and the earth, so it was slapped on the Azure Dragon Sword.


    With a click, under Ye Chen''s palm, the Azure Dragon Sword suddenly let out a mournful sword whistling sound, and a crack appeared directly on the hard sword.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expression changed, his eyes were full of horror, he hurriedly recruited the Qinglong sword back, his eyes were full of distressed expressions.


    This Azure Dragon Sword is Xuanyuan Qinglong''s natal magic weapon that has been conceived for decades. Now it has been injured by Ye Chen''s palm. How can we not let Xuanyuan Qinglong feel heartache?


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, what other tricks do you have, just use it."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, his eyes full of abuse.


    This Xuanyuan Qinglong''s strength was not weak at the peak of Ning Yuan.


    Ye Chen had just broken through to the two-star ancient god, and still needed a suitable battle to temper his body and adapt to his own strength.


    This battle is extremely suitable.


    A gloomy color flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes, and his mind moved, only to see the golden person Huangtie suddenly appeared in front of Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    "Using blood as a guide, recruit the soul of my human race, kill!"


    A killing intent flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes, and he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    I saw this golden blood blended into this person''s royal post, and a bright golden light suddenly burst out.


    In the next moment, this person''s emperor''s post suddenly broke apart, turning into a golden figure, standing in the air.


    This golden figure is impressively the incarnation of the human emperor condensed through all the power of the human emperor''s post.


    Behind the shadow of the emperor, golden soul spirits slowly emerged.


    Each of these golden soul spirits is the soul of the human race.


    Although the power of each phantom is not very strong, the gathering of the souls of the sky is enough to shake the world.


    Following the leader of the human emperor virtual shadow looked at Ye Chen, the soul of the human race behind him also looked at Ye Chen together, and a monstrous might spread suddenly.


    "Is this the official post of the Xuanyuan family? It is indeed a copybook written by the emperor Xuanyuan himself. This breath really shocked the sky."


    The many warriors around looked at this human emperor phantom standing in the void, and their minds were slightly shaken.


    As one of the foundations of Xuanyuan family, Renhuangtie has a very high reputation in Kunlunxu.


    However, Xuanyuan''s family rarely used this person''s royal post, especially as it is now, urging the entire person''s royal post to the extreme at once.


    Ye Chen looked at the sky full of souls with a smile on his face.


    "Xianxianquan!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the aura of the entire maze was swept by Ye Chen''s fist, and it boiled violently.


    Ye Chen waved his arms like a giant, and a world-extinguishing fairy light burst out from Ye Chen''s fist.


    With the appearance of the Light of Extinguishing Immortals, the world was trembling, as if to be torn apart.


    A stern whistling sounded by Ye Chen''s side!


    I saw a rain of blood appeared out of thin air, falling from the sky!


    A scene of immortal bloodbath flashed around Ye Chen!


    The sky is falling apart, and the fairy Buddha falls!


    Ye Chen''s surroundings, as if it were a doomsday, a terrifying aura suddenly spread!


    This is the first time Ye Chen has used Xianxian Fist after breaking through the two-star ancient god.


    Its powerfulness even surpassed Ye Chen''s expectations.


    The prohibition of the entire maze would even be touched at this moment.


    At this time, the soul standing in the sky looked at the battle, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    "What a mess."


    The soul frowned and waved his hand slightly, only to see that the restraining power of this maze was briefly suppressed by the soul.


    Fights between Tianjiao are extremely common, and every strong man grows up from the battle.


    As a place of trial for the human race, the soul naturally will not stop the battle between these arrogances.


    Even at some point, the soul will create some environment for them.


    At the very least, the strength of these arrogances is still a bit weak. If the restriction of the maze is completely induced, I am afraid that these people will be wiped out.


    Suddenly, the blood soul and the golden human soul collided together.


    The violent energy vented to the surroundings, and the howling wind swept through the maze.


    "It''s such a strong power fluctuation, Kunlun Ruins have rarely seen such battles."


    "Who will win this battle?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Qinglong who were enveloped by violent energy, their faces were full of horror.


    This level of battle is already a scene where life and death battles are possible.


    There are very few powerhouses of this level in the Kunlun Ruins to fight life and death, and this kind of scene is rarely seen.


    As the energy dissipated, the figures of Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Qinglong appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Compared to Ye Chen who was safe and sound, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face was slightly paler, and he was obviously at a disadvantage.


    "It''s worthy of being a copybook written by Emperor Xuanyuan, the power is really extraordinary."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Chen to break through to the two-star ancient god, and want to take over this person''s emperor''s post, I am afraid it would not be so easy.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at Ye Chen who looked safe and sound, his pupils shrank slightly, and his face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    Ye Chen''s strength absolutely exceeded Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expectations.


    Especially the strength of his physical body was so powerful that Xuanyuan Qinglong was a little jealous.


    I have to say that with his current strength, it is probably not realistic to defeat Ye Chen.


    "Lei Wencheng, do you still have to watch the battle? If you don''t solve Ye Chen, this man''s chance in the emperor world, you and I shouldn''t be fighting, the martial art is one way, if you don''t fight, you will be useless, you won''t understand this truth. "


    Xuanyuan Qinglong suddenly turned his head and shouted at Lei Wencheng not far away.


    When Lei Wencheng heard this, his face suddenly became a little cloudy.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3014： The body of the green dragon!

    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s words really moved Lei Wencheng a little.


    If he hadn''t broken through to the peak of Ningyuan, Lei Wencheng might not have any thoughts, and turned around and left.


    But after Lei Wencheng broke through to the peak of Ningyuan, Lei Wencheng''s ambitions slowly began to expand.


    Now in this person''s emperor world, apart from Ye Chen, he and Xuanyuan Qinglong are the strongest.


    If Ye Chen is not resolved, he will definitely be overwhelmed by Ye Chen in this man''s emperor world. Even if there is a big chance, he will never want to get a piece of the pie.


    The current situation forced him to join forces with Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    If he can defeat Ye Chen, this person''s emperor world''s chance, he can also share a piece of the pie.


    If Ye Chen''s family dominates, he might also be forced to leave the Human Sovereign Realm.


    I have to say that this is Lei Wencheng''s few opportunities now.


    "Ye Chen, if you give this small tripod to my Lei family, my Lei family can give some resources in exchange for this small tripod."


    Lei Wencheng looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice, "Of course, as a price, my Lei family promised that I will not take action against the Ye family and the Bingxue Palace."


    When Xuanyuan Qinglong heard this, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of gloomy expressions.


    If Lei Wencheng didn''t join hands with him, I''m afraid she would lose out today.


    Together, the warriors are step by step.


    It was basically a difficult thing for the Golden Monkey Jiang Yao to catch up with Ye Chen.


    "Let me give the small tripod to your Lei family? Lei Wencheng, you too look at your Lei family too much. If you want this small tripod, then take it personally. If you can take it from my hand, then It''s your ability, why do you need to tell me?"


    Ye Chen sneered, eyes full of disdain.


    Lei Wencheng heard the words, a bright thunder light burst into his eyes.


    "Lei Changtian, take the Lei family back first."


    "Ye Chen, if that''s the case, then I have to bargain."


    Lei Wencheng stepped forward, and an astonishing force of thunder suddenly burst out of Lei Wencheng''s body.


    "Lei family, follow me to the back to help uncle."


    Lei Changtian looked at Lei Wencheng who had chosen to shoot, his face changed suddenly, gritted his teeth, and led Lei''s family back quickly.


    Lei Changtian couldn''t understand what Lei Wencheng meant.


    Lei Wencheng didn''t have much confidence in this battle.


    If he is defeated, he is sure to leave, but the rest of the Lei family will find it difficult to escape from Ye Chen''s hands.


    If the Lei family retreated first, Lei Wencheng would not have much pressure to retreat.


    The Lei family, who is extremely well-known as the technique of thunder escape, is fairly proficient in escape.


    "Come on, let me see if you can be a competent stepping stone to hone my current strength."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be arrogant, let you see the power of my Lei family''s thunder."


    A ray of thunder burst into Lei Wencheng''s eyes, and as his hands pinched, a purple thunder power suddenly appeared in Lei Wencheng''s handprints.


    With the emergence of this purple thunder power, an astonishing thunder sound suddenly resounded between heaven and earth.


    "Thunder kill!"


    A touch of sorrow flashed in Lei Wencheng''s eyes, and his hands suddenly pushed slightly towards Ye Chen.


    I saw a bright purple light from; Lei Wencheng''s hands bloomed, and the power of thunder with the thickness of an arm suddenly pierced the void and appeared directly in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t even react, and was directly hit by the power of thunder on the body.


    With a bang, the thunder light flashed on Ye Chen''s body, and the dense power of thunder suddenly covered Ye Chen, forming a grid, burning Ye Chen''s physical power.


    "Does the Lei family''s thunder power only have this strength?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and the power of the ancient **** suddenly exploded in his body, directly smashing the power of thunder.


    Since Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** swallowed the power of Heavenly Tribulation, the physical body''s resistance to the power of thunder was obviously much stronger than before.


    Unless the quality of this Thunder Power is very high, it will be difficult to break through Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god.


    Even if Ye Chen didn''t break through to the two-star ancient god, this ancient god''s body''s restraint on the power of thunder was much greater than other powers.


    Lei Wencheng''s face changed slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, Hugh will underestimate the thunder power of my Lei family."


    An irritation flashed in Lei Wencheng''s eyes, and the power of thunder suddenly broke out, and then slowly gathered in his palm, forming a purple thunderball.


    This purple thunderball is not the size of a palm, but the power of thunder in it is extremely rich.


    Even the color of the thunder ball evolved from dark purple to black, and a violent destructive force spread out from this thunderous force.


    "Thunder destroys the world!"


    Lei Wencheng snorted, the thunder ball in this hand suddenly broke through the air, carrying the power of thunder to the sky, and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    The entire ancient road was shrouded by the power of this deep purple thunder, and the terrifying thunder seemed to devour all living beings and destroy the world.


    "swallow!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and an ancient **** star at the center of his eyebrows suddenly turned out and turned into a sky-swallowing giant mouth, directly swallowing this purple thunder.


    Suddenly, a large number of ancient gods'' power agitated among the ancient gods'' stars.


    The seemingly powerful Thunder Ball disappeared directly after entering Ye Chen''s Ancient God Star.


    "how can that be?"


    "What kind of magical power is this? It''s so overbearing?"


    Everyone looked at this scene, their faces were full of shock.


    This Lei Wencheng has condensed 60 to 70% of his own power to condense the thunder ball, even if it is a strong Ning Yuan peak, it is not easy to carry it down.


    But this Ye Chen actually used an unknown magic magic power to directly swallow this thunderball?


    This method of confronting the enemy really made everyone feel horrified.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, don''t you still use the power of the Qinglong? If you don''t make a full move, Lei can only leave."


    Lei Wencheng gritted his teeth and suddenly gave a low voice to Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    Ye Chen''s performance was really beyond Lei Wencheng''s expectations.


    Even the Sect Master of Kunlun Xuge Sect did not have such a terrifying strength.


    It is really possible for Ye Chen to break into the Rong Pill Realm.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath, his eyes filled with gloomy colors.


    "The body of the blue dragon!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong suddenly yelled inwardly, and his face suddenly became a little abnormally flushed.


    I saw an extremely bright blue light blooming from Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body, shining in the heavens and the earth.


    Accompanied by a crisp dragon chant, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s skin began to glow with cyan rays.


    I saw Xuanyuan Qinglong''s limbs became a bit sturdy, and even cyan dragon scales appeared on it.


    Even Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes became a bit like those of Qinglong.


    His eyes are full of indifferent colors that ignore all beings.


    Under Ye Chen''s pressure, Xuanyuan Qinglong finally transformed into the body of the Qinglong.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3015： Unmatched!

    As one of the four great beasts, Qinglong, the body of Qinglong is also considered the most powerful existence among the four great divine bodies.


    It was even stronger than Lin Yueru''s Vermillion Bird''s body.


    Coupled with the Xuanyuan family''s exercises, the use of the dragon vein energy is very high, and the power of the Azure Dragon body is also strengthened invisibly.


    "Ye Chen, I still have to thank you. If it weren''t for you to persecute me like this, it would be really difficult for this Azure Dragon body to wake up."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong shook his fists, his eyes full of cruelty.


    An extremely strong force burst out from Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body.


    After all, Xuanyuan Qinglong had just awakened the power of the Qinglong bloodline. If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s persecution, it would not be so easy for Xuanyuan Qinglong to display the Qinglong body like this.


    "The body of the Azure Dragon, one of the four great divine bodies? Interesting, Xuanyuan Qinglong, is this your trump card?"


    Ye Chen looked at the Xuanyuan Qinglong who had become a half-dragon, and he was slightly interested.


    Except for the Vermillion Bird Divine Body, Ye Chen had never seen the other four great divine bodies.


    Moreover, Lin Yueru''s strength was very weak, and the power of the Vermillion Bird Divine Body could not be used.


    Now that Xuanyuan Qinglong awakened the Qinglong bloodline and entered a half-dragonized state, it really made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    "Qinglong Detecting Claws!"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted, his body flickered with blue light, his five fingers spread out, and he just grabbed Ye Chen with one claw.


    From a distance, on the Xuanyuan Qinglong''s sharp claws, there was a bright blue light, and there was even a ray of dragon energy surrounding the sharp claws.


    Suddenly, the space around Ye Chen was restricted by a special force.


    Accompanied by a huge roar, I saw the clouds and mist on Ye Chen''s head, a dragon claw of a blue dragon, just appeared in the sky, and grabbed Ye Chen.


    From a distance, it really looked like a blue dragon protruding its claws out of the clouds.


    "Destroy Sky Thunder."


    Lei Wencheng''s face was full of madness, and a strong sense of destruction bloomed from Lei Wencheng''s eyes.


    I saw the power of thunder that was dark to the extreme, spreading out from Lei Wencheng''s body, it surrounded Lei Wencheng''s whole body, and then formed a dark black dragon all over.


    This thunder dragon is permeated with the power of black thunder, as if the **** of destruction is reborn, the world collapses in the whistling, and all souls die.


    Suddenly, this Thunder Dragon carrying a monstrous might and cooperating with the Azure Dragon Dragon Claw in the sky, appeared in front of Ye Chen at the same time.


    "Ye Chen, don''t waste time. I don''t know how many floors there are. If too much time is wasted and the maze fails to pass, then it will be a big loss."


    The golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind at this time.


    "Is too much time wasted?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and chuckled lightly: "Then the battle will end soon."


    "The real body of the ancient god!"


    As Ye Chen whispered softly, a powerful force of blood burst out from Ye Chen''s body.


    The strong power of the ancient gods surrounded Ye Chen''s physical body, and Ye Chen''s physical body suddenly became larger, and his primitive skin was shining with a strong light.


    Two ancient gods'' stars appeared on Ye Chen''s eyebrows, and an ancient barren aura filled Ye Chen''s body.


    This was the first time Ye Chen used this ancient god''s true body after breaking through to the two-star ancient god.


    But this skyrocketing power made Ye Chen feel an unprecedented strength.


    At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to be able to destroy all beings and swallow the world.


    Suddenly, the dragon claws of the Azure Dragon and the black dragon released by Lei Wencheng slammed into Ye Chen''s real body of the ancient god.


    An unprecedented roar resounded through the maze.


    "Ye Chen."


    Not far away, Su Xiyue''s expression changed, and a look of worry flashed in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, most of Ye Chen''s strength has already broken through the Pill Rong Realm, and Lei Wencheng and Xuanyuan Qinglong can''t threaten Ye Chen."


    Gong Ningyun comforted Su Xiyue on the side.


    Having said that, Gong Ningyun''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a hint of tension.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng broke out their full strength, and when the two of them joined forces, even Palace Bingyue, the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, would have to retreat.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a low roar suddenly sounded.


    I saw this low roar turned into a sound wave that swept the surrounding energy, turned into a violent wind, and rushed towards the surroundings.


    Not only that, after the black dragon condensed by Lei Wencheng was shattered, the remaining power of thunder was swept by the wind, strands of black thunder power wandered in the wind, and suddenly shot towards the surroundings.


    The crowd who stood not far away looked at the thunderstorm that swept across, their complexions suddenly changed, and they retreated madly towards the rear.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng looked a little horrified, and the real energy surged in their bodies and directly confronted the violent wind.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Lei Wencheng and Xuanyuan Qinglong joined forces to strike, and they didn''t even break the defense of the ancient god''s body.


    Ye Chen stood in the void, like a giant, shocking.


    "The game, it''s time to end."


    Ye Chen''s voice resounded like thunder in the maze.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen stepped forward and appeared directly in front of Lei Wencheng.


    Lei Wencheng''s expression changed, and he was going to step back subconsciously.


    "Zhen Yuanshen!"


    A ray of light lit up in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the primordial spirit suddenly condensed, forming a primordial slash, slashing towards Lei Wencheng''s soul.


    With a bang, a bright light lit up in Lei Wencheng''s mind. The Mysterious Yuan Treasure played a role at this time and resisted most of the power of the Yuanshen Slash.


    Despite this, Lei Wencheng was still under this primordial slash, and paused for a while.


    "kill!"


    A touch of indifference flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he blasted towards Lei Wencheng with such a punch.


    Suddenly, violent fist strength erupted from Ye Chen''s fist, turned into a bright fist mark, and blasted on Lei Wencheng''s body.


    Lei Wencheng''s body armor suddenly exploded with all its power, trying to resist Ye Chen''s offensive.


    The next moment, Lei Wencheng''s body armor was suddenly shattered by Ye Chen''s punch.


    Lei Wencheng''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly blown out by Ye Chen with a punch.


    He flew hundreds of meters away before hitting the wall.


    The entire wall was directly smashed by Lei Wencheng, and Lei Wencheng was buried by broken bricks.


    With a punch, Lei Wencheng was directly severely injured.


    When Xuanyuan Qinglong saw this, his face was full of shock.


    Ye Chen turned his head abruptly and looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong. The energy of his body rose up, and his figure moved, and he appeared next to Xuanyuan Qinglong again.


    The mighty power of qi and blood directly blocked Xuanyuan Qinglong''s entire body.


    "dead!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a flash of murderous intent, and he slammed down Xuanyuan Qinglong with a punch.


    The violent fist marks moved around the world and turned into a storm, sweeping towards Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3016： Surprise joy!

    The violent energy swept all directions, and the entire ancient road was full of Ye Chen''s fist.


    An extremely strong life and death crisis appeared in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s mind.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s strength appeared fragile in front of Ye Chen, who had displayed the true form of the ancient god.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath, a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "With my dragon blood, call the soul of the blue dragon."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong pinched the tactics with both hands, and a bright blue light suddenly flashed out of his body.


    I saw the dragon blood veins in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body rapidly burning, turning into wisps of blue smoke and appearing on the top of Xuanyuan Qinglong''s head.


    Not only that, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s mind moved, and a palm-sized dark cyan scale appeared on Xuanyuan Qinglong''s hand and threw it at the wisp of smoke.


    As the dark blue scales merged with the blue smoke, a thrilling dragon roar resounded above the maze.


    Suddenly, this wisp of smoke turned into a huge blue dragon, which directly collided with Ye Chen''s fist.


    The violent energy swept around.


    Ye Chen''s powerful fist marks were actually blocked by this blue dragon.


    "This is... the scales of the Azure Dragon. This Xuanyuan Azure Dragon used its own Azure Dragon bloodline to match the scales of the Azure Dragon to summon a clone of the Azure Dragon."


    The golden little dragon watched the green smoke transform into a huge blue dragon, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Qinglong''s scales? I didn''t expect Xuanyuan''s family to have such a treasure."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Even in the age when the four mythical beasts did not disappear, these four great mythical beasts were not accessible to ordinary warriors.


    Even the average powerhouse dare not provoke the four great beasts, especially the Azure Dragon clan.


    As a relatively powerful branch of the dragon clan, the young dragons of the Qinglong line are the least capable of being in the Pill Fusion Realm after they are born.


    Moreover, the dragon clan is extremely protective of shortcomings, if they provoke a blue dragon, they will inevitably be retaliated by the blue dragon clan.


    The difficulty of obtaining the dragon scales of the adult blue dragon is evident.


    The scales of the blue dragon on Xuanyuan Qinglong''s hand were mostly due to the blood of the blue dragon on his body.


    "Roar!"


    This blue dragon clone suddenly roared towards Ye Chen, the bright blue light shining between the heaven and the earth.


    "Ye Chen, this blue dragon clone is a treasure. It is made from the essence and blood of the blue dragon and dragon scales. If you refine it, you may get a drop of the essence and blood of the blue dragon."


    The golden dragon''s voice sounded in Ye Chen''s mind: "The essence of this blue dragon is a treasure."


    Ye Chen heard the words, and there was a touch of change in his eyes.


    A drop of Qinglong''s essence and blood is a treasure, and in some cases, it will definitely have a magical effect.


    Even incorporating this drop of Qinglong''s essence and blood into Xuanyuan Sword might enhance the golden dragon''s strength.


    After all, they belong to the dragon clan, the effect of this dragon blood is still the same.


    "Roar!"


    This blue dragon shook the dragon body, and suddenly spit out a group of blue dragon breath towards Ye Chen.


    "I have never slaughtered a dragon. If I slaughtered this blue dragon today, I have slaughtered a dragon."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his whole body was full of blood, and he blasted towards the blue dragon with such a punch.


    The terrifying fist imprints reflected in the sky, and directly collided with the dragon''s breath of Qinglong.


    Suddenly, under Ye Chen''s punch, the dragon''s breath suddenly collapsed, and even the clone with the Qinglong was illusory.


    After all, it was a clone summoned with Xuanyuan Qinglong''s essence and blood. The clone''s strength was limited by Xuanyuan Qinglong, but it had almost the strength of the Quasi Rong Pill Realm.


    It might be useful to deal with the powerhouse of Ningyuan Peak, if you want to use it to resist Ye Chen, then it''s not enough.


    "Zhen Yuanshen!"


    A bright light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the primordial spirit whistled out, directly slashing on the avatar of this blue dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The avatar of Qinglong let out a painful roar, a pair of cyan dragon eyes looked straight at Ye Chen, and a touch of cyan light appeared directly in Ye Chen''s mind through the void.


    "Meta mysterious method?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile, the primordial spirit in his mind suddenly raised his palm, and patted the blue light with a palm.


    Suddenly, this cyan light was directly shattered by the shot.


    "The sun is gone!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the chaotic true energy inside his body surged out, and a round of tomorrow appeared on his eyes.


    Fiery flames bloomed from his eyes, as if to burn the world.


    At this moment, a round of sun appeared on Ye Chen''s body, and the hot light burst out suddenly, and everyone felt that there was hot fire in their eyes.


    Ye Chen''s figure gradually disappeared, and what followed was a round of sun hanging high in the sky.


    The dazzling sun that Ye Chen turned into was even brighter than the real sun.


    The entire maze seemed to be illuminated at this moment.


    Suddenly, this sun carrying a terrifying aura, directly hit the blue dragon clone.


    With a bang, a terrifying explosion sounded in the maze, and the horrible energy swept across all directions, and the surrounding space began to twist.


    I saw that Ye Chen''s sun extinguishing method directly surrounded the Azure Dragon clone, and the fiery flame burned the Azure Dragon clone.


    In the blink of an eye, the avatar of this blue dragon shrank by as much as half, and its body was burned by the fire of this day.


    "Scatter!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and suddenly slapped the Azure Dragon clone with a palm.


    The palm as big as a grinding plate directly held the blue dragon clone, and the huge force directly shattered the body of the blue dragon clone, and re-turned it into strands of blue smoke and a dark blue dragon scale.


    "Gather!"


    Ye Chen moved his mind and forcibly gathered the cyan smoke together, forming a drop of cyan blood.


    "It''s done."


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Chen''s face.


    Unexpectedly, this battle would be able to get a drop of Azure Dragon''s blood, this is definitely a surprise.


    "Ye Chen, Xuanyuan Qinglong ran away."


    At this moment, Su Xiyue yelled aloud from the side.


    Ye Chen turned his head slightly, and saw Xuanyuan Qinglong''s figure turned into a blue light, fleeing directly from the wall that Lei Wencheng smashed just now.


    "Ran?"


    A hint of sarcasm flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong was completely defeated in this battle.


    Not only was he seriously injured, but even the blood of the blue dragon and the scales of the blue dragon were lost.


    I''m afraid the other party''s mind has been affected.


    "Flee if you escape, it''s just an ant."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, put away the blood of the blue dragon and the scales of the blue dragon, his face was full of gaze.


    As Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng fled, the surroundings suddenly became extremely silent.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen with an extremely complicated look in their eyes.


    This Kunlun virtual sky, I am afraid it is about to change.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3017： Feng Tianding!

    The two Ning Yuan pinnacle powerhouses are not Ye Chen''s opponents, I am afraid that in the entire Kunlun Xu, Ye Chen''s combat power is definitely the strongest.


    Once he left the Human Sovereign Realm, it was when Ye Chen, the true dragon, really took off.


    As for what height Ye Chen could reach, no one knew.


    "You have to go back and tell your father about this. If you go against Ye Chen, my Lei family is in danger."


    Lei Changtian looked at Ye Chen in the distance, gritted his teeth, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The body-refining martial artist in the Rong Pill realm still exists in the dual cultivation of law and martial arts. Such a strong man is definitely a tianjiao who can suppress an era.


    Although their Lei family had some background, they couldn''t guarantee that they could compete with Ye Chen.


    The most important thing is that Ye Chen''s age is too young.


    This kind of age has this kind of strength, this kind of talent, not to mention unprecedented people, it will probably be difficult for such a arrogant to appear in the future.


    If Ye Chen is allowed to grow, no one knows what height he can reach.


    If Lei Family confronted Ye Chen, it would definitely be a very stupid thing.


    Maybe it will ruin the entire Lei family.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect your current strength to become so terrifying? I am afraid that my father is no longer your opponent. Have you already broken through the Pill Rong Realm."


    Yang Xiuxiu walked over at this time and looked at Ye Chen with a wry smile on her face.


    "By chance, the physical body has indeed reached the Pill Fusion Realm."


    Ye Chen didn''t conceal it either, but directly admitted.


    "For thousands of years, no one in Kunlun Xu has broken through the Pill Fusion Realm. Unexpectedly, you would let Ye Chen break through first, evildoer."


    There was a touch of emotion on the faces of Yang Xiuxiu and others.


    "Don''t flatter, Ye Chen, Xuanyuan Qinglong ran away, should we chase it?"


    Gong Ningyun said with a serious face.


    "Dogs of the bereavement, don''t bother, leave this maze first."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "But before leaving, let''s take a look at this small tripod."


    Everyone nodded and followed Ye Chen to the stone platform.


    The white mask on the stone platform relies on the power of the formation on the wall, even if it is impacted by the vigor of the war, it does not appear to be damaged at all.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and took out the small cauldron in the mask, and a deep breath radiated from the small cauldron.


    "It deserves to be a top-grade magic weapon of the heavenly rank, this breath is almost comparable to a quasi-sacred-grade magic weapon."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and as his mind poured into the small cauldron, the information about the small cauldron suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    This object is called Fengtianding, which is taken from the meaning of sealing heaven and earth.


    This Heavenly Cauldron is an extremely rare special magic weapon that can seal the enemy in this Cauldron.


    With the power of this top-grade heavenly magic weapon, if Ye Chen used it, even a warrior at the peak of Ning Yuan could be trapped in this heavenly cauldron for a short time.


    The warrior under the peak of Ning Yuan had absolutely no resistance to this Feng Tianding.


    "Good stuff."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen is very strong now, he lacks some means to trap the enemy.


    In other words, if the enemy was determined to leave, Ye Chen couldn''t keep it.


    If this Feng Tianding were to help, Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng would have thought about leaving just now.


    "Ye Chen, you drove away Lei Wencheng and Xuanyuan Qinglong, and this small tripod is naturally your trophy."


    Gong Ningyun and others looked at each other and said solemnly.


    "This is not so good, after all, you discovered this Xiaoding first."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and took out a jade bottle from the dragon pattern ring.


    "There are a few sixth-grade pill in this jade bottle, even if it is the price of me in exchange for this Tianding."


    Ye Chen threw the jade bottle to Gong Ningyun casually.


    "Six Pin Pills?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, with a touch of surprise on their faces.


    For them, these six-grade pill was considered a good thing.


    "You are a big rich man now. We share the treasure of the big rich man. We don''t have any psychological burden. I will accept this pill."


    Gong Ningyun didn''t be polite with Ye Chen either, and directly put away the Six-Pin Pill.


    At this time, Ye Chen dropped a drop of essence and blood into the sealed heavenly cauldron, only to see a thick black light flashing on the sealed heavenly cauldron, which was regarded as a success in acknowledging the master with Ye Chen.


    With the success of acknowledging the Lord, Ye Chen also had some understanding of some of the magical functions of this Heavenly Ding.


    This Tianding can be regarded as a murder weapon with a single effect, mainly trapping and killing the enemy.


    Seal the enemy in this sealed heavenly cauldron, and this sealed heavenly cauldron will also release a special evil aura that will corrode the enemies in it.


    However, the grade of this Tianding can be improved, and the power of this Tianding can be improved by using some evil energy to nurture it.


    If it can be raised to the level of holy goods or above holy goods, even space and time can be sealed, which is considered to have great potential.


    "After you go out, put this Heavenly Cauldron into Daotian''s body, and use the evil energy in Daotian''s body, it should be possible to quickly raise this Heavenly Cauldron to the level of a holy artifact."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and Feng Tianding was directly collected into the Star of the Ancient God.


    Obtaining this Heavenly Cauldron, although there is no actual improvement in Ye Chen''s combat power, it can be regarded as making up for some of the shortcomings of Ye Chen''s battle.


    "Why do you guys get together? When you come in, they should all be scattered."


    After dealing with Feng Tianding''s affairs, Ye Chen looked at everyone and asked casually.


    "Most of the warriors of the major families seem to be divided into this level. Shortly after we met with Xiyue, we discovered this Feng Tianding. You will know the rest."


    Gong Ningyun explained the future of the dragon a little bit.


    "Is all classified in this layer? It seems that I am the only one in the outermost layer."


    There was a strange look on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Ye Chen, the hole on the wall is not an exit, right?"


    Yang Xiuxiu pointed to the hole on the wall not far away and asked with a frown.


    "Yes, the mystery of this labyrinth lies in the strength of the formation on this wall. The exits of each layer are on this wall."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "No wonder I haven''t found the exit after earning so long in this maze. It turned out to be on this wall. There is a strong counter-shock force on this wall. I am afraid that not many people would have thought that the exit was on the wall."


    A wry smile appeared on everyone''s faces.


    The counter-shock force on this wall is not weak for them.


    Even people who are bored, will not test the force of the shock on this wall little by little, naturally it is impossible to find the exit of this maze.


    "Let''s go, hurry to the next floor, time is running out."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "With Ye Chen here this time, it seems that this labyrinth level should be passable."


    Yang Xiuxiu said happily.


    There is no need to work hard, there is a baby to take, nothing is more happy than this kind of thing.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3018： Encounter!

    The battle between Ye Chen and Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng was very dynamic. Most of the warriors at this level were attracted by this breath and slowly leaned towards this side.


    However, due to Ye Chen''s being here, these warriors did not dare to come over, they could only stay in the distance and look over.


    "Dad and Shen Cangsheng haven''t found them yet, do you want to find them?"


    Su Xiyue asked worriedly at this time.


    "I almost finished the second floor, and I didn''t even see them. If they were on this floor, they should have rushed over now. Dad is most likely to be teleported to the next floor. As for Shen Cangsheng, he Good luck, don��t worry about him."


    Ye Chen said solemnly: "Let''s go to the next floor first. It really doesn''t work. After I get the final reward of this maze, I will look for it again."


    "we can only do this."


    Su Xiyue nodded.


    "Let''s go, go to the next floor first, and be careful when going out, there may be golden talisman puppets guarding there."


    Ye Chen took Su Xiyue''s hand and carefully reminded everyone, and then took the lead to step into the hole on the wall and enter the next floor.


    What Ye Chen didn''t expect was that there was no golden talisman puppet at the exit of this layer.


    "The gatekeepers at this level seem to have been attracted by Lei Wencheng and Xuanyuan Qinglong, and there is still some post-fighting aura around here."


    Su Xiyue looked at the blood stains on the ground and said softly.


    "Ye Chen, where are we going?"


    Gong Ningyun and others looked at Ye Chen.


    "Wait."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    After Ye Chen stepped into this level, the blood of the ancient gods in his body was actually drawn by some special force, and couldn''t help but boil.


    Ye Chen encountered this extremely special situation for the first time.


    Except for the treasures related to the ancient gods, it is difficult for other things to cause fluctuations in the power of the ancient gods in Ye Chen''s body.


    Moreover, this special power made Ye Chen feel a little familiar.


    "Where does this sense of familiarity come from? Except for Daotian, I haven''t come into contact with other ancient gods."


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling the location of this special fluctuation through the fluctuation of the blood of the ancient god.


    Gong Ningyun and others watched Ye Chen stand where they closed their eyes, and didn''t dare to disturb him. They just stood around and waited for Ye Chen quietly.


    At this moment, Ye Chen opened his eyes abruptly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "This special fluctuation comes from Daotian, here, there are things related to Daotian, otherwise it won''t cause the fluctuation of the blood of the ancient **** in my body."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, breathing a little bit quickly.


    Things related to Daotian, no matter what they are, are absolutely extremely precious things.


    Ye Chen didn''t take this reward seriously, but now it seems that the treasure of this labyrinth is much more precious than Ye Chen imagined.


    For whatever reason, Ye Chen must get this thing.


    According to Ye Chen''s guess, this thing is most likely the final reward of this maze.


    "Ye Chen, did you find anything?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the excitement in Ye Chen''s eyes and knew what Ye Chen had discovered.


    "There are things I need on this layer. Such precious things should not be placed on the periphery. They must be at the core of the maze. Go, let''s go directly to the depths of the maze."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, leading everyone to gallop forward.


    After Ye Chen and the others had left, the disciples of other sects also entered the next floor, followed behind Ye Chen and the others, looking for the exit of the next floor.


    The strength of the golden talisman puppets at this level has almost reached the strength of the Quasi Rong Pill Realm.


    However, under Ye Chen''s leadership, these talisman puppets were easily defeated.


    In so many battles, Ye Chen knew more about the fighting methods of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Although the strengths of Gong Ningyun and Du Shuyun did not reach the peak of Ningyuan, the exercises of the Ice and Snow Palace are of the same origin. With the help of the power of this formation diagram, they can perfectly integrate the strengths of all of them and can also play Ningyuan peak combat power.


    In addition to Su Xiyue''s innate ice lotus, even if Ye Chen didn''t make a move, this quasi-melting pill realm talisman would not be able to defeat everyone in a short time, and even the two sides could still fight back and forth.


    After several battles, Gong Ningyun, Su Xiyue and others are also familiar with the way to fight this quasi-fusion pill realm talisman, and their fighting skills are also rapidly improving.


    It is difficult for everyone to fight against such a strong person on weekdays, and everyone is unwilling to give up such an excellent exercise opportunity.


    And as you get to the back, the treasure items placed in this maze are getting higher and higher, and everyone even finds a bottle of Seven-Rank Pill.


    Seven-pin pill has a great effect even for warriors in the Rong Pill Realm, and even in major families, they are extremely rare treasures.


    When Ye Chen and the others quickly searched for the exit of this layer, a very familiar aura was noticed by Ye Chen''s primordial power in the distance.


    "This breath... seems to be Lei Yin''s breath."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    "Ye Chen, did you find anything?"


    Su Xiyue looked at the smile on Ye Chen''s face and asked subconsciously.


    "I seem to have discovered the breath of Dad and the others, walk in that passage, go over and take a look."


    Ye Chen took the lead in galloping towards the right passage.


    The others followed, and followed Ye Chen quickly into the passage on the right.


    After walking a full distance of tens of thousands of meters, at the end of the passage, a deep thunder sound rang through everyone''s ears.


    I saw the bright thunder dragon roaring in the passage and colliding with the golden talisman puppet in front, bursting out with roars.


    Ye Tianyun held the Thunder Seal and tried his best to fight this golden talisman puppet.


    To Ye Chen''s surprise, Shen Cangsheng was also nearby, urging a black dagger, and cooperating with Ye Tianyun to attack the golden talisman.


    Coupled with some secret methods unique to the wolf-greedy clan, although these two people are not opponents of this golden rune puppet, they can barely resist for a while.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen sighed slightly, and when his figure moved, he appeared beside Ye Tianyun, Shen Cangsheng and others.


    "Chen''er?"


    Ye Tianyun looked at Ye Chen who suddenly appeared, and his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    "Dad, I will solve this golden talisman first."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and with a movement, he appeared next to the golden talisman puppet, and slammed his fist in the past.


    Suddenly, violent fist prints whizzed through the passage, blasting on the golden rune puppet.


    The hard body of the golden rune puppet was directly blasted with a huge fist mark by Ye Chen, and the huge body was directly blasted away for tens of meters, and hit the wall not far away.


    "So strong."


    Shen Cangsheng''s face changed slightly.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3019： treasure!

    Shen Cangsheng couldn''t understand the power of this golden talisman puppet.


    He and Ye Tianyun tried their best, but they could only barely entangle this golden talisman puppet.


    With a punch, Ye Chen severely wounded the golden talisman puppet, and the gap between the two was evident.


    Shen Cangsheng prided himself on being lucky like a dragon, but compared with Ye Chen, it was a little too far behind.


    "Roar!"


    The golden rune puppet roared and stood up from the ground, a ray of golden light bloomed from his body, slowly healing the wounds on his body.


    "This quasi-melting pill realm''s talisman puppet is more resistant to beating than the Ningyuan realm''s talisman puppet."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face. With a movement, he appeared directly in front of the golden talisman puppet, and suddenly pointed at his heart.


    An extremely powerful fingerprint came out, directly through the body of this golden rune puppet, and blasted above his power core.


    Suddenly, the golden talisman puppet collapsed and disappeared into a cloud of golden smoke.


    "Chen''er, your current strength has increased so fast? The strength of this golden rune puppet is not weak, it is stronger than the strong breath of Ningyuan Peak."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Tianyun''s eyes.


    "This person''s emperor is a good place. When father, you have the opportunity to enter this place of inheritance, you will surely be able to advance by leaps and bounds."


    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Dad, why are you and Shen Cangsheng here?"


    "As soon as I appeared in this maze, I was right here. I hadn''t seen a single figure for most of the day. I finally met Shen Cangsheng. The two of us looked for an exit here. After looking for a long time, we had no clue. In the end, I found a treasure not far away."


    "But there are a few such golden rune puppets guarding them. We thought of solving these golden rune puppets one by one, and then we figured out a way to draw out one. I didn''t expect the strength of this golden rune puppet to be so strong, we two Personally fighting with this golden rune puppet for so long, he can barely resist the attack of this golden rune puppet."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Ye Tianyun''s face: "Moreover, this golden rune puppet has their attack distance. As long as you leave them a certain distance, the golden rune puppet will return to the place they guarded. Since there is no exit to this maze, Simply relying on this golden rune puppet to hone his fighting skills is also a gain."


    "It turned out to be so."


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen and others'' faces.


    "Dad, what baby does the talisman in front of this guard guard?"


    Su Xiyue asked casually at this time.


    "These golden rune puppets are tightly guarded, and I don''t dare to get too close. I can''t see exactly what treasure is inside, but it seems to be a magical artifact. Shen Cangsheng said that this magical artifact should not be of low grade."


    Ye Tianyun said solemnly.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    Greedy wolves have the strongest luck and are best at treasure hunting.


    The treasure that he can admire is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    "In that case, go and see what this baby is."


    Ye Chen was also interested at this time.


    "It''s not far ahead."


    Ye Tianyun pointed to the front and led everyone to the front for a certain distance, and he saw four golden rune puppets appearing not far away.


    Behind these four golden rune puppets, there is a very high stone platform on which a white mask appears.


    There was a gleam of light in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the primordial spirit suddenly poured out. Through the white mask, he saw a piece of white jade pendant appearing in the white mask.


    "This is a special type of magical tool? Looks like this, it should be a defensive type of magical tool, judging from the aura it exudes, it should be a quasi-sacred magical tool."


    An unexpected color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Quasi-sacred-level magical weapons, and defensive magical weapons, this is a rare treasure, even more precious than some sacred-level attacking magical weapons.


    I have to say that Ye Tianyun and Shen Cangsheng''s luck is indeed a little better.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to do it?"


    Yang Xiuxiu approached Ye Chen and asked in a low voice.


    "Hands, the treasure in this mask is very precious, a quick fight, don''t let others discover it."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "Sister Ningyun, help pin one of these four golden rune puppets, and Shen Cangsheng and dad pin one, and I will deal with the remaining two."


    "no problem."


    Everyone nodded, and had no objection to Ye Chen''s arrangement.


    "Do it."


    Ye Chen snorted, and with a movement, he stepped into the fighting distance of these four golden rune puppets.


    "Roar!"


    The four golden talisman puppets roared low, and a bright light burst into their eyes, and they went straight to Ye Chen to kill.


    "Ice and Snow!"


    Many warriors in the Ice and Snow Palace pinched their hands with both hands, and an astonishing chill burst out, blending with each other.


    I saw the formation map suddenly flew out, shrouding one of the golden talisman puppets.


    Streaks of white cold air condensed into ice and snow, falling down, shrouded in the golden talisman puppet.


    In an instant, the surface of the golden rune puppet was covered by white ice and snow, and even the golden light inside the golden rune puppet was suppressed.


    After all, this golden rune puppet was transformed with a special spiritual energy, and it is a real warrior in the half-step melting pill realm.


    "Good baby."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but sighed.


    Most of the people in the Ice and Snow Palace are in the late stage of Ning Yuan, but with this formation map, they can actually suppress this half step of the golden talisman puppet in the Pill Fusion Realm, which is enough to illustrate the power of this formation map.


    Ye Tianyun and Su Xiyue also acted at the same time, slaying towards the other golden talisman together.


    As the congenital white lotus bloomed from Su Xiyue''s hand, a white lotus phantom bound the golden rune puppet in it.


    "Ten Thousand Thunders!"


    Ye Tianyun pinched the tactics with both hands, the thunder seal was bursting with bright thunder light, and the thunder with the thickness of the arm shot out from the thunder seal, winding towards the golden talisman puppet.


    "The Curse of Greedy Wolf!"


    A stream of pitch-black black mist poured out from Shen Cangsheng''s body, turning into a huge black wolf, biting towards the golden talisman puppet.


    Facing the golden rune puppets in this half-step Fusion Pill Realm, everyone did not dare to relax in the slightest and went all out to bombard these golden rune puppets.


    "It''s time for me to do it."


    A sharp color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his heart moved, and Feng Tianding suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Fengtian!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, and Feng Tianding suddenly flew out, transforming into a huge big cauldron, and directly shrouded one of the golden talisman puppets.


    A heavy evil spirit escaped from the heavenly ding, and rotted towards the golden talisman puppet.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    This golden talisman puppet bombarded Feng Tianding vigorously, making a huge impact.


    However, under the bombardment of the golden talisman puppet, the Heavenly Ding Feng shook slightly and was not broken.


    Ye Chen shook his right hand slightly, and Xuanyuan Sword appeared in his hand, suddenly slashing towards the last golden talisman.


    Suddenly, a golden sword aura soared into the sky, carrying a monstrous sword intent, and slashed with the right fist of this golden rune puppet.


    With a stab, the golden talisman puppet''s hard body was completely vulnerable to a blow under the Xuanyuan Sword, and was torn in half directly from the middle.


    "kill!"


    In front of Ye Chen deceived him, the power of the ancient **** and the power of the primordial spirit suddenly poured out, turning into a huge killing character, directly blasting at the heart of the golden rune puppet.


    With a bang, this golden talisman puppet didn''t even have the slightest resistance. It was directly blasted through the core of strength by the Killing Technique, and the whole body burst into pieces.


    In less than a breath, the golden talisman puppet was directly killed by Ye Chen.


    At the same time, the spirits who stood above the maze and watched all of this had a smile on their faces.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3020： The last layer!

    Since Ye Chen entered this maze, the soul has been paying attention to him.


    Not only was Ye Chen the strongest strength, but also had something to do with Ye Chen''s inheritance.


    Whether it is the inheritance of the ancient gods or the inheritance of the human emperor Xuanyuan, they all have a lot to do with this human emperor world.


    The appearance of Ye Chen is very likely to complete his mission for tens of thousands of years.


    "It seems that these Ning Yuan realm rune puppets are not his opponents. After all, they are two-star ancient gods. They are invincible in the same level. These weak rune puppets are indeed difficult to stop his steps."


    The soul murmured to himself: "Next, he should get some arrangement from the ancestor Xuanyuan. Perhaps, my mission is about to end."


    Ye Chen didn''t know that the soul had been watching them at this time. After beheading the first golden rune puppet, Feng Tianding trembled slightly, and under the bombardment of the golden rune puppet, he was directly shaken away.


    However, this golden talisman puppet also suffered serious injuries, and the golden battle armor was corroded extremely badly by the evil spirit in the Fengtianding Cauldron.


    "kill!"


    A bright ray of light lit up in Ye Chen''s eyes, and Yuanshen Zhan suddenly broke through the air and slashed on the golden rune puppet.


    Although this golden rune puppet has no divine soul, the power to control this golden rune puppet is no different from that of divine soul.


    Under the bombardment of Yuanshen Zhan, this golden rune puppet suddenly stopped for a while.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and suddenly raised his right fist, the power of the whole body''s vitality and blood suddenly circulated, the power of the ancient **** was urged to the extreme, and it hit the golden rune puppet with such a punch.


    Suddenly, the violent fist intent poured into the body of the golden rune puppet, directly blasting it to pieces.


    "It''s cruel."


    Although they had seen Ye Chen''s ferocity, seeing that Ye Chen basically beheaded the golden rune puppet with a crushing force, everyone felt shocked in their hearts.


    "kill!"


    After slaying the two golden rune puppets, Ye Chen turned to kill the other two golden rune puppets.


    Under the fetters of everyone, these two golden talisman puppets only lasted for a few breaths before they were shattered by Ye Chen''s boom.


    After fighting for less than 30 breaths, these four golden rune puppets were directly killed by Ye Chen.


    "It''s so refreshing, it''s been a long time since I felt so refreshing."


    Ye Tianyun laughed, his mood was extremely cheerful.


    "Ye Chen, I think there is some movement outside. Others should have been nearby. I saw Wudang disciples. Maybe the Lei family and Xuanyuan family are also outside."


    Yang Xiuxiu walked to Ye Chen''s side at this time, glanced at the distant passage, and whispered.


    "It''s okay, they dare not come over. If Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng dared to come, they wouldn''t want to leave alive with the Feng Tianding."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, a faint smile appeared on his face, and then walked to the stone platform not far away, stretched out his hand to take out the jade pendant in the white mask on the stone platform.


    This white jade pendant was engraved with beautiful patterns, and it felt cold to the touch, and Ye Chen''s mind also calmed down.


    "good stuff."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and the power of the primordial spirit poured into the white jade pendant.


    Suddenly some information of this white jade pendant reached Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Sure enough, it is a defensive magic weapon, and it is also a quasi-sacred magic weapon. This white jade pendant can not only resist the true energy, but also block the power of the soul."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    With this quasi-sacred-grade white jade pendant, even an ordinary warrior can completely block the full blow of the Ningyuan Peak powerhouse.


    Regarding the degree of preciousness, this white jade pendant is even more precious than a sacred artifact.


    "The things are in hand, it''s time to get ready to leave the maze."


    Ye Chen put away the white jade pendant with a smile on his face.


    In this maze, Ye Chen had a much greater harvest than the previous levels.


    If it were not for the time limit of the day, Ye Chen really wanted to search all the treasures in this maze.


    After finding Ye Tianyun and Shen Cangsheng, Ye Chen had no meaning to stay at this level.


    With the help of the golden dragon, Ye Chen quickly found the exit of this floor and entered the next floor again.


    Just after Ye Chen stepped into the next floor, a powerful black light suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ye Chen snorted and blasted a punch, directly colliding with the black light.


    An extremely strong breath fluctuated, spreading towards the surroundings.


    A rune puppet that was completely different from the previous layers of rune puppets appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    There is a white line on the dark black armor, and the overall breath has reached a very strong level.


    "The talisman puppet of Rong Dan realm."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be a Talisman Puppet of the Pill Fusion Realm."


    Behind the entrance of the cave, Su Xiyue and others looked at the black talisman puppet, their faces were full of horror.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen, they might not even be able to cope with the gatekeepers of this level.


    "Don''t enter this level yet, wait until I solve this talisman."


    There was a solemn look on Ye Chen''s face.


    A talisman puppet in the Pill Fusion Realm was enough to make Ye Chen serious.


    "Roar!"


    This black rune puppet gave a low roar, suddenly turned into a black light, and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "Good job."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and the power of the whole body surged, and he fought directly with this black talisman puppet.


    A huge roar resounded on the ancient road, Ye Chen and the black talisman puppet violently collided on the ancient road, and the formidable energy rolled towards the surroundings.


    "This black Pill Fusion Realm Rune Puppet, pure physical strength, is not my opponent. It seems that although I am a newcomer to the two-star ancient god, my physical strength is stronger than the warrior in the early stage of Fusion Pill Realm."


    Through the fight with this black talisman puppet, Ye Chen had a very clear understanding of his own strength.


    "There is no need to waste time."


    Ye Chen urged the power of the ancient **** to the extreme, and directly exploded the black rune puppet with a few punches.


    Seeing that Ye Chen had resolved the battle, Gong Ningyun and others walked through the entrance to the next floor.


    "This Pill Fusion Realm has such a strong aura of talisman puppets."


    The faces of Gong Ningyun and others were full of jealousy.


    "This black rune puppet should be in the early stage of the Pill Fusion Realm. If a few black rune puppets come to fight together, I am afraid that even me will not be able to solve the battle in a short time. If this situation is really encountered, if there is no cover, you think The method goes directly back to the upper level."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "understood."


    Gong Ningyun and others nodded, their faces full of seriousness.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, looked far away, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    After reaching this level, Ye Chen felt that this special wave had reached the extreme, and it would never be too far away from Ye Chen.


    Obviously, this layer should be the last one.


    "Finally reached the last level. After this level, you should pass the labyrinth level."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and walked forward first.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3021： Gatekeeper!

    With the traction of this ancient spirit, Ye Chen didn''t even need to deliberately distinguish the route, just follow this wave of fluctuations.


    In the end, the location of this ancient god''s magic weapon must be the end of this maze.


    Walking in the labyrinth on the last floor, the surrounding space looked a little dark, and there were even faint blood stains on the walls on both sides, which looked extremely harsh.


    "Ye Chen, how does this last layer look a bit gloomy, I feel that the breath here is a bit bad, it''s too depressing."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked around carefully while walking.


    "At least it is the last level of this maze, some special places are also normal, and the evil spirit here is extremely strong, it should be due to the puppets of the Pill Fusion Realm here."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "These pill puppets in the Pill Fusion Realm are much richer than those in the Ning Yuan Realm. It should be related to the strong suffocation here. Perhaps the power source of these pill puppets in the Pill Fusion Realm is Below this maze."


    "I don''t know how this human emperor world was built in the first place, and how strong the human race powerhouse back then was."


    Gong Ningyun sighed lightly, eyes full of yearning.


    "By the time the Ninth Heaven of Human Sovereign Realm, you will have answers to these questions."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "The Nine Heavens is too far away for us, Kunlun Xu has gone the farthest predecessors over the years, and at most they have reached the Six Heavens, and the difficulty is even simpler than what we have experienced."


    Gong Ningyun''s face showed a look of helplessness: "If there is no way to break through the Pill Fusion Realm, I am afraid that the Kunlun Void will be able to walk to the ninth level. Now only Ye Chen has the best chance. If you can''t reach the ninth level, God, the secret of this man''s emperor world, I am afraid it will be sealed in dust."


    "Ye Chen now has the combat power of the Pill Fusion Realm, and he definitely has the opportunity to set foot on the Ninth Heaven." Du Shuyun said with a smile.


    "You guys don''t want to praise me. This fourth level is already very difficult to deal with. If you want to go to the ninth day, you will only have such a chance unless your luck is against the sky."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    The enemies encountered in the fourth heaven have already reached the Pill Fusion Realm.


    Maybe the enemy of the Ninth Heaven is stronger than the Rong Dan Realm.


    Although Ye Chen had a lot of inheritance and a lot of means, he didn''t have any confidence in his heart.


    At this moment, in front of Shidao, there was a sound of footsteps.


    The power of Ye Chen''s primordial spirit gushed out, and suddenly found that a patrol team composed of five black rune puppets was walking towards them a kilometer in front.


    "Five puppets of Pill Fusion Realm?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    The five rune puppets in the Pill Fusion realm, even if the body of the ancient **** Ye Chen is very strong, it is difficult to contain all the five rune puppets.


    Once two talisman puppets attack other people, casualties will inevitably occur.


    "Go, go to the next passage to hide."


    Ye Chen said in a low voice, and then led everyone to a trail next to him.


    After a few breaths, these five black talisman puppets passed by where Ye Chen was before.


    "There is actually a patrol team on this last level? The five puppets of Pill Fusion Realm, this is too terrifying. If Ye Chen didn''t find it, we might encounter them."


    Yang Xiuxiu patted her chest, her face full of fear.


    "It''s almost approaching the exit of the maze. These black rune puppets appear a little bit more frequently. Be careful not to use true qi. These rune puppets are extremely sensitive to true qi."


    Ye Chen said cautiously.


    Everyone nodded, their faces full of solemnity.


    "Go, while these talisman puppets have not yet come back, we hurried through this ancient road."


    As soon as Ye Chen moved, he led everyone back to the ancient road just now and walked forward.


    After not getting far, Ye Chen and the others heard a sound of fighting, even accompanied by a scream.


    "Well, others have encountered those five black rune puppets."


    Gong Ningyun frowned slightly, her face showing a solemn look.


    "Now there is no way to control them. If the battle is too loud, it will attract the attention of other rune puppets. If there are a few more black rune puppets at that time, I can''t protect you."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Listening to Ye Chen, we can only take care of ourselves at this time." Du Shuyun said solemnly.


    Everyone glanced at each other, and followed Ye Chen quickly toward the front.


    As he got closer to the exit of the maze, Ye Chen felt the blood of the ancient **** in his body slowly boiled.


    This mysterious attraction has become more and more clear.


    As everyone reached the end of this ancient road, an empty square suddenly appeared in front of them.


    A black talisman puppet stood in the center of the square.


    Unlike the black rune puppets that Ye Chen encountered before, this black rune puppet had three white lines on its body.


    Although this black talisman puppet seemed to fall into a deep sleep, he could still feel an extremely powerful breath from his body.


    And behind this black talisman puppet is a huge stone platform.


    There are three white masks on this stone platform, and the things in them are the final reward of this maze.


    The strong attraction that Ye Chen felt came from the light shield in the middle.


    And behind this stone platform, there is a huge portal, which is obviously the exit of the labyrinth.


    "At the exit of this maze, there is actually a black talisman puppet of the late stage of Pill Fusion Realm guarding?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of sharp colors.


    "We finally found the exit of this labyrinth."


    Everyone looked at the portal on the square, and their faces suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    As long as you enter the portal, the labyrinth level is passed.


    The most important question now is to defeat the black rune puppet and leave here.


    "Chen''er, are you sure?"


    Ye Tianyun frowned, looked at Ye Chen, his eyes were full of worry.


    "Whether it can work, you can only know if you have played it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and grinned, his eyes full of mad fighting spirit.


    This talisman puppet in the late stage of Pill Fusion Realm made Ye Chen feel a lot of pressure.


    However, I have to say that this black talisman puppet in the late stage of the Pill Fusion Realm is indeed an extremely suitable target for practice.


    Ye Chen was finally able to use his full strength to get familiar with the battle methods of the two-star ancient gods.


    "You hide from the side first, I will take action first, you can help with the situation according to the situation. If there is danger, go back immediately. Don''t think about rushing into the portal. There is this black rune puppet guarding. , Rushing in, it is easy to be dangerous."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and commanded solemnly.


    Everyone nodded and agreed.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, grinned, and stepped into the square.


    As Ye Chen walked into the square, this black talisman puppet suddenly opened his eyes, and two sharp black rays of light burst out of the black talisman puppet''s eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3022： The ultimate battle!

    A creak sounded across the square, and saw the body of the black rune puppet move slightly, as if a sculpture that hadn''t moved for many years began to move, and black stones fell out of it. .


    As the black stone fell, the real body of the black rune puppet appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    The extremely metallic body, like a real talisman puppet, gleams with a dark light.


    An extremely powerful breath spread out from the body of this black talisman puppet.


    "Invader, leave!"


    The black talisman looked at Ye Chen and spoke like a machine.


    "You can even speak. It seems that the true gatekeeper of your labyrinth is a bit difficult. Let me see how strong you are."


    Ye Chen grinned, his eyes full of astonishing warfare.


    For Ye Chen, the black talisman puppet in the late stage of Rong Pill Realm was definitely the best choice for measuring his own combat power.


    If it can defeat this pill puppet in the late stage of Rong Pill Realm, it means that Ye Chen almost possesses the strength of the late stage of Rong Pill Realm.


    Moreover, Ye Chen had just broken through to the two-star ancient god, and his grasp of the power of the two-star ancient **** was not perfect.


    Only in battle can you completely control your own power.


    Ye Chen was looking forward to this battle a long time ago.


    "Those who trespass here, die!"


    The black rune puppet gave a low growl, and took a step forward abruptly.


    The huge body stomped on the ground, causing the entire square to tremble.


    A strong black light diffused from the black talisman puppet.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the blood rushed into the sky, and the blood of the ancient gods flowed violently in the body, roaring like a river.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen stepped out in one step, his figure suddenly disappeared in place, and instantly appeared in front of the black talisman puppet, banging his fist.


    Suddenly, violent fist marks rushed out from Ye Chen''s fist, rolling the spirit energy in all directions, and blasted towards the black talisman puppet.


    "Roar!"


    There was a glimmer of light in the black talisman puppet''s eyes, and a black light gleamed on his arm, and he also blasted Ye Chen with a punch.


    Two rays of light, one gold and one black, violently collided together, erupting a terrifying roar.


    The violent energy turned into a huge storm and swept across the square.


    Ye Chen and the black talisman stepped back one after another, and it turned out to be evenly divided.


    "This black rune puppet is so powerful that it can compete with the body of my ancient god."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of mad warfare.


    Ever since Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** reached the one-star peak, it had been difficult to find an existence that could contend with the power of his physical body.


    Especially after breaking through to the two-star ancient god, Ye Chen was even more difficult to find opponents.


    With its own power, this black rune puppet was able to contend with the body of his ancient gods, and Ye Chen''s fighting spirit was raised to the extreme.


    "Come again."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, and once again blasted towards the black talisman puppet.


    Two figures, one gold and one black, collided violently above the square.


    Ye Chen exudes a rich golden light, like golden glaze, indestructible.


    The body of the black rune puppet didn''t know what kind of material it was forged. It was also extremely hard, and coupled with the power of the special formation engraved on it, it was not weaker than Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god.


    In just a few breaths, Ye Chen and the black talisman fought against each other hundreds of times, and thunderous roars rang through everyone''s ears.


    "These two people are so powerful. I feel that these escaped energy can tear my body into pieces."


    Standing on the periphery of the square, Yang Xiuxiu looked at the two people surrounded by the storm, her face was full of horror.


    "If it weren''t for Ye Chen, with our strength, I''m afraid that the black talisman puppet would not be able to withstand the blow of this black talisman. The difficulty of this man''s emperor world is really extraordinary."


    There was a look of fear on everyone''s faces.


    This level of battle has exceeded the limit they can reach.


    No wonder no one has set foot on the Sixth Heaven of Human Sovereign World for so many years.


    Only by real experience can I know how difficult this person is in the emperor world.


    "Ye Chen has only been cultivating the Tao for a few years, and he has reached this level. I am afraid that even Zeus, the king of Western gods, is not Ye Chen''s opponent. Leaving the human emperor world this time, Ye Chen is probably going to be true. Invincible in the world."


    Gong Ningyun and others sighed, eyes full of envy.


    They have been cultivating for decades, and they thought they were geniuses.


    But compared with Ye Chen, it is simply the light of fireflies, not worth mentioning.


    Ye Chen just relied on the power of one punch and one palm, and he had already exceeded the scope of the Ning Yuan realm, and even the powerhouses in the Rong Dan realm could not match it.


    Such a gap makes them unable to give birth to the slightest idea of ??trying to catch up.


    "I don''t know if Ye Chen can defeat this black rune puppet. The last black rune puppet that guards the gate seems to be different from the previous black rune puppets. This black rune puppet seems to be a real rune puppet, unlike the previous ones. A fake talisman puppet condensed by special power."


    Du Shuyun and others also discovered the difference between this black talisman puppet.


    This kind of very shiny armor is not like a fake thing.


    If this black rune puppet was really forged by the ancient strong, it would definitely not be as easy to solve as the rune puppets they had encountered before.


    "readily!"


    Along with a roar, Ye Chen and the black talisman punched once again, and their faces were full of cheerfulness.


    Ye Chen hadn''t enjoyed such a hearty battle for a long time.


    This kind of fighting purely relying on the strength of the physical body made Ye Chen feel extremely refreshed.


    Moreover, this level of confrontation can not only enhance Ye Chen''s control over the body of the ancient god, but also absorb the power of the ancient **** in the inherited blood crystal.


    Only in the battle can Ye Chen maximize the power of the ancient gods in this blood crystal.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the black talisman puppet suddenly let out a low roar, only to see some strange runes slowly appeared on the black armor, and then he killed Ye Chen again.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes, and he was once again fighting with the black talisman puppet.


    But soon Ye Chen noticed something was wrong.


    As the battle became more and more intense, the aura of this black talisman became stronger and stronger.


    Under the exploration of the power of Ye Chen''s primordial spirit, the strange rune flashing on this black rune puppet was able to swallow the power of Ye Chen''s ancient god.


    Although it is slow to swallow IDE, it still has an effect.


    After gathering little and making more, this black talisman was actually using Ye Chen''s power to improve his own strength.


    "It can''t be delayed like this. If this black rune puppet is swallowed again, the strength will definitely increase."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed an awe-inspiring color.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3023： Tatian!

    Ye Chen still doesn''t know the power of this black talisman.


    But one thing Ye Chen knew very well, the longer it was, the worse it would be for him.


    "Quick battle!"


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and Xuanyuan Sword appeared directly in his hand with a movement.


    "The Realm of Kingship!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the power of chaos in his body rushed into this Xuanyuan Sword madly.


    Then a golden light spread out from Ye Chen''s Xuanyuan Sword, and directly enveloped Ye Chen within a hundred meters of his body.


    The golden stars shone out suddenly, blooming out in this golden kingly domain.


    After Ye Chen broke through to the Ning Yuan pinnacle state, the power of Chaos in his body was greatly improved in terms of quality and quantity.


    In urging this sacred grade Xuanyuan Sword, the pressure was much lower than before.


    Under the shroud of the domain of the kingly way, the speed of this black rune puppet was obviously slower.


    "Bloom, stars!"


    Ye Chen whispered softly.


    In an instant, the golden stars suddenly lit up, turned into endless golden sword energy, and suddenly burst out in the domain of the king''s way.


    The sharp sword aura seemed to tear the world apart, and the void was distorted.


    The endless sword aura was like golden rain, floating directly in the realm of the king''s way, and slashed towards the black talisman puppet.


    Suddenly, this black talisman was instantly enveloped by countless golden sword auras.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A huge roar sounded, and the sky full of sword energy slashed on the black rune puppet, making a roar.


    I saw that under the cutting of this golden sword aura, a series of sword marks appeared on the body of this black rune puppet.


    Although the black talisman puppet''s body was extremely hard, it was still difficult to resist under the sharpness of Xuanyuan Jian.


    "Roar!"


    The black talisman puppet let out a low roar, pinching the Jue with both hands, unexpectedly pinched a handprint in front of him.


    Suddenly, a large amount of black mist escaped from the body of the black talisman puppet, forming a black handprint in front of him, and then blasted towards Ye Chen.


    The huge black handprint carrying the monstrous evil aura directly broke through the sky full of golden sword aura and blasted towards Ye Chen.


    "This black rune puppet can still cast magic magic powers?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, looking at the black handprints coming from howling, his face was full of awe-inspiring colors.


    The magical magical powers displayed by the martial artist of the Pill Pill Realm were much stronger than all magical magical powers Ye Chen had seen.


    "kill!"


    The power of Chaos and the Power of the Primordial Spirit in Ye Chen suddenly spewed out, and a **** word killing technique condensed in front of him.


    The strong killing intent spread out from this killing word tactic, shrouded in the square, and then collided with the black handprint.


    Suddenly, the strong evil spirit spread to the surroundings, making everyone seem to be in a sea of ??blood.


    Even this strong evil spirit is enough to affect their minds, and many weaker warriors have actually developed a desire to kill.


    "It''s so strong."


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and they hurriedly urged their true energy, and forcibly suppressed this desire to kill.


    The violent energy bombarded Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god, and a strong evil spirit rushed through Ye Chen''s body toward Ye Chen''s soul.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and the primordial spirit in his mind suddenly burst into a bright light, forcibly suppressing the evil spirit.


    "It''s so powerful, the magic magical powers that this black rune puppet displays are definitely not weaker than the warriors in the late stage of the Pill Fusion Realm."


    Ye Chen showed an awe-inspiring look on his face.


    "Roar!"


    The black rune puppet gave a low roar, and his body was so black that his body suddenly became several times larger, and it directly smashed the sky full of sword aura, rushed out from the suppression of the domain of the king, and stood in the void. on.


    "Take...God!"


    The black rune puppet snorted and stepped towards Ye Chen slowly.


    Suddenly, the aura above the square suddenly became boiling.


    I saw a huge black footprint directly appeared in the sky, and stepped down towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen felt that the surrounding space was stagnant at this moment.


    The whole world seemed to have stepped down with this foot, and came towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "What kind of magical power is this? It''s so strong."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and the power of Qi and blood all over his body boiled violently.


    "The real body of the ancient god!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and saw the inherited blood crystal in the heart suddenly spewing out a strong force, and the two hearts of the ancient gods at the center of the eyebrows suddenly flashed, shining with bright light.


    An extremely strong force burst out in Ye Chen''s body.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen''s body was surrounded by the strong power of the ancient gods.


    Accompanied by Ye Chen''s roar, I saw that Ye Chen''s body suddenly grew bigger, and in just one breathing time, he became a giant with a height of several tens of meters.


    Not only that, Xuanyuanjian suddenly merged into Ye Chen''s Star of Ancient God, Xuanyuanjian''s powerful and sharp power was absorbed by the Star of Ancient God, and merged into Ye Chen''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s tall body stepped on the ground, and the whole ground trembled at this moment.


    An unparalleled power burst out in Ye Chen''s body.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Chen''s face was full of hideous colors, he suddenly yelled, and blasted his fist toward the black footprints.


    In a bang, the punches and kicks collided together like this, and there was an endless roar.


    Under Ye Chen''s punch, the black footprints burst into pieces.


    "Second step!"


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the black talisman puppet, and he stepped towards Ye Chen again.


    At this moment, a larger black footprint appeared in the sky again, and its aura was far stronger than the first footprint.


    "This magic magic power can actually stack?"


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    The power of this second step is obviously much stronger than the first step.


    If this black talisman puppet were to be superimposed in this way, even if Ye Chen could resist the first few steps, he would definitely not be able to resist it.


    "Fight!"


    There was a hideous look on Ye Chen''s face, and the blood of the ancient gods in his body began to boil.


    "Old God, punch!"


    Ye Chen gave a low drink, and then slowly blasted his punch towards the black offset print in front of him.


    One punch, heaven and earth jump!


    The wind and clouds rolled back, and the void shook.


    A faint rune flashed on the quaint fist, and the power of soaring vitality was condensed in the fist.


    A boundless and domineering aura burst out from Ye Chen''s fist.


    This ancient god''s punch is regarded as the strongest magical power Ye Chen has mastered, relying on the power of the two-star ancient god, it is enough to destroy the world.


    The next moment, the punches collided together again.


    The huge fist imprint instantly smashed the offset print, and then the black rune puppet''s body was blasted unabated.


    Ye Chen''s hard black armor directly blasted a huge fist mark, and the huge body flew out directly, hitting the surrounding walls, and a huge roar erupted.


    "Won?"


    Everyone looked at the black talisman puppet that had been severely damaged, with a touch of surprise on their faces.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3024： The treasure of the ancient gods!

    Such a thrilling battle seemed to have ended with Ye Chen''s big victory.


    The huge body of the black rune puppet slipped down from the wall, and the huge depression on its chest even penetrated the body.


    If it were a normal black talisman puppet, his body would have broken into pieces by this time.


    However, the black talisman puppet in front of him was seriously injured, but it did not appear to be completely lost in combat effectiveness.


    Not only that, the black talisman puppet''s body is still exuding strands of black mist repairing the damaged wound.


    Ye Chen''s punch did not disrupt the aura of this black talisman.


    "It''s such a hard physical body, it actually resisted my strongest punch and didn''t bounce it out."


    Ye Chen looked at the black talisman puppet at this time, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Roar!"


    The black rune puppet roared, and stood up again in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    Not only that, the aura of the black talisman puppet suddenly rose, and he looked at Ye Chen sharply.


    "Third step!"


    The black talisman stepped out abruptly, and all the breath of the whole body suddenly condensed together, turning into a huge black footprint.


    The breath of this third step is much stronger than the first two steps.


    As soon as the black footprints appeared, the sky over the square suddenly fell, and the sky was so angry.


    "What kind of magic magic power is this? Even at this level, it hasn''t been cut off, and it can still continue to accumulate aura."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    The magic magic power displayed by this black rune puppet is not only extremely powerful, but after each step, the power is stronger than the previous one.


    If the black talisman puppet is allowed to perform, I am afraid that the power of this magical magical power will be beyond the scope of the Pill Fusion Realm by then?


    "Fight."


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the ancient gods in his body suddenly circulated frantically and poured into the stars of the ancient gods.


    Suddenly, the ancient **** star on Ye Chen''s eyebrows burst with bright light, and suddenly turned out.


    The two ancient gods'' stars bloomed with brilliant rays of light, overlapping each other, and finally merged into one, swallowing directly toward the black footprints.


    This ancient **** star is like a **** mouth, covering the entire square. The dark abyss exudes a strange aura, and it directly swallowed the black footprints directly.


    Not only that, the ancient **** star''s remaining power remained undiminished, and it directly enveloped the black talisman puppet.


    A swallowing force belonging to the ancient gods burst out in the ancient gods star.


    Ye Chen stood on the spot, the aura all over his body surged, and the ancient **** star at the center of his eyebrows exuded a very strong aura.


    This black rune puppet fiercely resisted Ye Chen''s ancient **** star, resisting the corrosion of this ancient **** star.


    After a long time, Ye Chen slowly calmed down his breath fluctuations.


    "Finally, the core of power in this black talisman puppet was broken up."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it hadn''t been for the devouring power of this ancient **** star, coupled with the help of Xuanyuanjian, Ye Chen wanted to solve this black rune puppet, it was really not an easy task.


    This guy is like a Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten, and his tenacious ability is indeed much stronger than the warrior.


    "However, although the power core of this black rune puppet has been shattered, the physical body has not been completely destroyed. If this power core can be repaired, even if the black rune puppet cannot recover its strength in the late stage of the Pill Fusion Realm, it should be. There is also the strength of Rongdan Realm."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Ye Chen couldn''t know how powerful this black talisman was.


    If the black rune puppet can be repaired, the warrior of the Ning Yuan realm will definitely find it difficult to surrender the black rune puppet.


    However, the power core of this black rune puppet was shattered, and some of the memories it added may have disappeared.


    Even if Ye Chen can wake it up again, some magic magic powers he used before, I am afraid it will be difficult to recover.


    "The black talisman puppet used the sky-walking technique just now. If I can learn it, my strength will definitely be greatly improved."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face.


    At the same time, everyone looked at the black rune puppets that had disappeared in the square, with a touch of surprise on their faces.


    "Ye Chen, what about the black talisman?"


    Yang Xiuxiu shouted to Ye Chen from a distance.


    "Come in, this black rune puppet has been solved by me."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Won?"


    "Ye Chen, you guys are too strong."


    Yang Xiuxiu and others showed a touch of wonder on their faces, and walked into the square cautiously.


    Ye Chen turned and looked at the stone platform not far away, and walked over slowly.


    As he got closer to this stone platform, the blood of the ancient gods in Ye Chen boiled more and more, like cheering.


    Even Ye Chen couldn''t suppress the fluctuation of the blood of this ancient god.


    "What is it that can cause such fluctuations in the blood of the ancient gods."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and walked slowly to the stone platform.


    As Ye Chen stood in front of the stone platform, the three masks on the stone platform slowly dissipated, revealing the three most treasures among them.


    A jade bottle, a jade slip, and an ancient seal.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed the jade bottle in the middle, opened the cork, and suddenly a strong energy of blood burst out of the jade bottle.


    A drop of blood-colored blood appeared in the jade bottle.


    The rich ancient spirit aura diffused from this blood drop.


    It was just a drop of blood, but there was a strong pressure that suddenly spread.


    The people who walked not far away felt the power of qi and blood, and their complexions suddenly changed, and there was a feeling of suffocation. They subconsciously stopped in place, and they couldn''t move forward because of the pressure of this aura.


    At the next moment, the blood of the ancient **** in Ye Chen suddenly boiled, subconsciously bursting out with a bright light.


    The inherited blood crystal in the heart trembled even more.


    "This is... a drop of Daotian blood?"


    Ye Chen looked at the drops of blood in the jade bottle, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Ye Chen has been speculating about what this ancient mysterious treasure is. Although he has thought a lot, he did not expect that it turned out to be a ray of blood from Daotian.


    Daotian is the ancient **** of the royal family, and this drop of blood of the extremely complete ancient **** of the royal family has greatly improved Ye Chen.


    Although Ye Chen inherited Daotian''s inheritance, with his strength, it was impossible to extract a drop of Daotian''s blood.


    Only the ancient powerhouses of the human race have this ability.


    Putting this drop of Daotian blood here as a reward, I have to say that this reward is definitely far beyond the so-called holy artifact.


    The essence and blood of the eight-star ancient gods, even if they were placed in the Ninth Heaven of this man''s emperor realm, absolutely made sense.


    Any warrior who gets this drop of essence and blood, even if it can''t swallow all of it, is enough to raise the physical body to the Pill Fusion Realm, or even stronger.


    The most important thing is that this drop of essence and blood has other effects for Ye Chen, far more important than directly swallowing it.


    If the essence and blood of this ancient **** was not specially prepared for Ye Chen, Ye Chen felt impossible.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3025： Take nine steps!

    If Daotian''s essence and blood were only used to improve the body of the ancient god, Ye Chen was confident that he could raise the power of the body of the ancient **** to another level.


    However, it would be a bit wasteful if it were just swallowed.


    Ye Chen couldn''t guarantee whether he could still get Daotian''s essence and blood. If not, then this drop of Daotian''s essence and blood should be the only drop of Daotian''s essence that Ye Chen could obtain in a short period of time.


    After all, Ye Chen had obtained Daotian''s inheritance, and coupled with the power of inheriting blood crystals, he could come and go freely in Daotian''s body.


    With the help of this drop of Daotian��s blood of the ancient god, Ye Chen might temporarily restore some power to this Daotian��s physical body, or even allow Daotian��s physical body to appear briefly from this sleeping place and launch an attack.


    Although Daotian has fallen for a long time, the power of the physical body is also dissipating.


    But Daotian is an ancient **** of the Seven-Star Royal Family after all, even if it falls, the power of this physical body is still extremely strong.


    If he could use the essence and blood of this Daotian ancient god, let Daotian''s physical body launch an attack.


    Ye Chen can be sure that in this world, absolutely no one can stop Daotian''s attack.


    Even the Qingyun Xianzun in the land of Huangquan or the fairy primordial spirit in the meditation cave, it is impossible.


    "Is this the arrangement of the ancestor Xuanyuan or the arrangement of others? Other people probably won''t know that I got the inheritance of Daotian, it is very likely that it is the arrangement of the ancestor Xuanyuan."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Since the Qingyun Xianzun and the primordial spirit of the fairy were suppressed in the world, it is impossible that there is no solution.


    Perhaps this ancestor Xuanyuan put the burden of breaking the game on him?


    "This is really a burden."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he closed the bottle cap again.


    This jade bottle doesn''t know what the treasure is, it can perfectly isolate the breath of the ancient gods.


    As the bottle cap was closed again, the breath of Daotian''s blood was sealed again.


    "Ye Chen, what is in this jade bottle? The aura that exudes is so terrifying? I feel like I''m suffocating to death."


    Yang Xiuxiu was panting at this time, her eyes full of horror.


    "It''s a drop of blood, the blood of an ancient strong man."


    Ye Chen put the jade bottle away and made up a reason at will.


    The existence of Daotian is Ye Chen''s only secret.


    Even if Yang Xiuxiu and others had a good relationship with him, Ye Chen would not reveal this secret.


    "A drop of essence and blood? How strong is this ancient powerhouse? A drop of essence and blood still has such a powerful force."


    A look of shock flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Since entering this man''s emperor realm, everyone even has the feeling of a countryman entering the city.


    Everything here is far beyond their previous cognition.


    "This drop of blood is useful to me. I can''t give it to you. Please help me keep a secret."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Gong Ningyun, Yang Xiuxiu and others suddenly showed awe-inspiring expression.


    "Brother Ye joked. You killed this black talisman. These three treasures are naturally yours, Brother Ye. We definitely don''t dare to get involved."


    Gong Ningyun said solemnly.


    "Sister Ning Yun is right. We don''t have the strength to take this kind of treasure. If it weren''t for Ye Chen, you took us, we would never pass this labyrinth level. It would be the biggest one to pass this fourth level. After gaining, I dare not ask for other things."


    Yang Xiuxiu chuckled, and said with a playful look: "But we are quite curious what the other two are, Ye Chen, take a look."


    "Then I''m not welcome."


    There was a faint smile on Ye Chen''s face, and he reached out his hand and picked up a jade slip on the side. As the mind poured in, the things in the jade slip appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    In this jade slip, there is a magical magical power called Nine Steps of Treading Heaven, stepping the sky one step at a time, the breath will be superimposed with each step, if you go to the ninth step, it will be enough to step the sky and destroy the earth.


    "Take the sky nine steps, is this the magic magic power that the black rune puppet has just used?"


    Ye Chen felt the message from the jade slip, and his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    Ye Chen couldn''t understand the power of nine steps in the sky.


    Absolutely extremely powerful magic magic power, even Ye Chen felt that it was much stronger than the magic power of the Emperor Jue he had obtained.


    If you can learn these nine steps to the sky, in conjunction with the physical power of the ancient gods, extremely powerful combat power will erupt.


    "Unfortunately, this jade slip is a one-off thing. I can only inherit it by myself. I am afraid it is a bit difficult to pass it on to others."


    These nine steps are extremely mysterious, if you just comprehend this cultivation method, it is difficult to gain.


    It is necessary to combine some of the inheritance in this jade slip to make it easier to comprehend the meaning of stepping into the sky.


    There is not much power contained in this jade slip, I am afraid that after Ye Chen understands these nine steps, the jade slip will be broken.


    "Next, it''s time to look at the last ancient seal."


    Ye Chen put the jade slip away, and then picked up the ancient seal on the side.


    This ancient seal looks extremely simple, with mountains inscribed on all sides, and it seems to have a heavy feeling.


    As Ye Chen''s chaotic power poured into this ancient seal, a powerful aura burst out of this ancient seal.


    A peculiar power poured into Ye Chen''s mind through this ancient seal.


    "This ancient seal is called Shanhe Yin. It turned out to be a sacred artifact, and it''s not a normal sacred artifact. This aura fluctuates, and it''s not even weaker than Xuanyuan Sword."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This level of sacred artifacts, even in Kunlun Xu''s major sects, did not have this level of magic weapons.


    In this fourth level, treasures of this level were regarded as rewards for customs clearance. I have to say that this man, the emperor world, is big enough.


    However, compared with the other two treasures, although this ancient seal is powerful, it is not as important as the other two treasures.


    "It turned out to be a sacred artifact? There are indeed treasures everywhere in this man''s emperor world."


    A look of envy flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    This sacred magic weapon is not even the master of each sect. If a sacred magic weapon can be obtained, it will be a great improvement for the powerhouse of Ningyuan Peak.


    "Let''s go, the treasures are all taken, and it''s time to leave this maze."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded, and then followed Ye Chen into the teleportation formation and left the maze.


    As Ye Chen and others left, the figure of the soul slowly emerged on the square.


    "This **** took away all the talisman puppets. Without this guardian, this fourth level would be out of compliance."


    There was a bitter smile on Soul Spirit''s face, he shook his head helplessly, waved slightly, and suddenly a strong black evil spirit suddenly appeared, and once again turned into a black talisman puppet and appeared on the square.


    However, the newly transformed rune puppet had extremely dull eyes, and its aura was not as strong as the previous rune puppet.


    "It will be used."


    A look of helplessness appeared on the face of the soul, and once again disappeared in the same place.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3026： secret!

    After walking out of the teleportation array, Ye Chen and others came to a square.


    This square was still under the starry sky familiar to Ye Chen and others, with a long stone road connected at both ends, not knowing where it would lead, far out of reach.


    "There are still a few hours before this fourth level is over. You can rest here for a while."


    With his hands on his back, the soul said faintly: "The difficulty of the first level of this maze is much greater than the first four levels. There are so many passers, and among the people who have passed through the barriers for so many years, you can be regarded as a very special one. approved."


    When everyone heard the words, a smirk appeared on their faces.


    How they passed this level, they know best.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s help, they wouldn''t be able to break through this fourth level.


    Being so directly spoken by the soul still made many people feel a little unnatural.


    "Senior Soul, this guard has been defeated by us, and the follow-up people should pass this level easily. Maybe our group of passers-throughs can be regarded as creating a kind of history, and the future generations of the warriors who entered the imperial realm. , Maybe we can still know our record."


    Yang Xiuxiu said with a smile.


    It is not difficult for other people to find the exit of the maze, at least if they lead the way, they should be able to find the exit of the maze easily.


    It is naturally very easy to leave the maze without being blocked by the gatekeeper.


    "How easy is it to pass through the barriers of the human emperor world? If there is no guardian, wouldn''t the human emperor world become a joke? After you leave, there will naturally be other gatekeepers, and others want to pass the maze This level is not an easy task."


    The soul glanced at the crowd, and said with a smile.


    "Another talisman puppet in the late stage of Pill Fusion Realm appeared?"


    Everyone''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, the soul looked at Ye Chen and glared at him.


    "You kid actually took the gatekeeper away. I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet."


    The soul said angrily.


    "Senior Soul Spirit, before entering, you didn''t say you couldn''t take these rune puppets away."


    Ye Chen shrugged, and said helplessly: "Senior Soul Spirit doesn''t want to take the spoils from the younger generation."


    "Trophy?"


    The soul laughed anxiously: "You kid, is this for me to use the violent method? Since you have the ability to take this talisman away, that is your ability, and the old man will naturally not violate the rules of this man''s emperor."


    "The predecessor of the soul is magnificent, how can the younger generation dare to use the agitation method on you."


    Ye Chen smiled, his face full of smiles.


    The soul glared at Ye Chen, snorted coldly, and then disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Unexpectedly, another talisman puppet appeared in the late stage of Pill Fusion Realm. I want to see how Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Family passed this fourth level test."


    Yang Xiuxiu''s eyes rolled slightly, and she smiled.


    "After all, everyone is from various sects of Kunlun Ruins. Now that the foreign enemies of the Western gods are still there, they should still be linked together. If the other sects can pass this fourth level, they can also enhance the strength of Kunlun Ruins. , The odds of winning against the gods will be greater."


    Gong Ningyun frowned slightly and said softly.


    "Sister Ning Yun, that''s what I said, but when I think about the behavior of the Xuanyuan Family and Lei Family, I feel very sick. Besides, with Ye Chen, it is not easy to solve the Western gods, these Western people. No matter how strong the **** is, it is impossible to possess the strength of the Rong Pill Realm, otherwise, he would have already penetrated the Kunlun Ruins."


    Yang Xiuxiu curled her lips and said casually.


    "That''s true."


    Gong Ningyun thought of Ye Chen''s strength, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    "The Western gods are not as simple as you think. Even if the strength of the twelve main gods is not as good as mine, it does not mean that the West does not have a strong presence."


    Ye Chen said solemnly at this time.


    "There is a stronger existence in the West than the main god? How come I have never heard of it before."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, their eyes filled with doubts.


    "Do you know the origins of the Western gods?"


    Ye Chen said casually.


    "The origin of the Western gods?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, with a dazed expression on their faces.


    They are really not very clear about the origins of the Western gods.


    At the very least, there is no introduction to the origins of the Western gods in their books.


    "What is the origin of the Western gods?"


    Yang Xiuxiu asked subconsciously.


    "Could it be that they still popped out of the rock?"


    Ye Chen said angrily.


    "This����"


    Yang Xiuxiu was immediately choked by Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, you have the inheritance of Hades, the king of Hades. You should know more about the Western gods."


    Du Shuyun asked in a deep voice at this time.


    "I do know that the power of the Western gods originated from the tree of creation, and even the first gods were nurtured by this tree of creation."


    Ye Chen said solemnly: "You can regard this tree of creation as a beast that has existed since ancient times. The origin of this tree of creation should not be simple. I suspect it is from the same batch as the Emperor Xuanyuan. The strong."


    "The fierce beasts of Xuanyuan Ancestor''s period? Haven''t all the strong men in the ancient times have disappeared?"


    When everyone heard this, their faces changed drastically.


    The ancestor Xuanyuan was extremely far away from them, and the strong man of that period was definitely the top existence of the human race.


    But after a long time, these strong men have already disappeared.


    "Perhaps because of some special reasons, these strong men did disappear, but it does not mean that they do not exist. Have you forgotten the immortals in the land of Huangquan? If the one who broke the seal came out, it would be enough to sweep the entire Kunlun Ruins. ."


    Ye Chen said meaningfully: "The tree of creation should be the same. Perhaps it was injured, or it was suppressed by a certain seal, which prevented them from coming out, but it does not mean that this seal can be maintained. Forever, they may eventually come out."


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "If these ancient powerhouses break through the seal, who can stop them?"


    Yang Xiuxiu swallowed subconsciously, her face full of solemnity.


    "The tree of creation is still sleeping, but it has a tendency to recover, as can be seen from the rapid increase in the strength of these main gods."


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "The Western gods are very easy to solve, but if the tree of creation recovers, our strength alone will not be able to stop the tree of creation."


    "Unexpectedly, the situation today is already in such a crisis?"


    Everyone took a deep breath, their faces full of solemnity.


    Although they are the core of each sect, these things, even the suzerain of each sect, are not very clear.


    Now that Ye Chen said it, everyone felt that the situation had reached such a crisis.


    The inheritance of the human race is very likely to be destroyed in this era.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3027： arrangement!

    Although Kunlun Xu has been developing in recent years, it is still going backwards in nature.


    Although the human race was glorious in ancient times, after a long time, the inheritance of the human race has been cut off.


    Although Kunlun Ruins has inherited some human inheritance, most of the inheritance is missing.


    Even the generations of the queens of people like Xuanyuan''s family, there is still a big lack of inheritance.


    Under such circumstances, if facing the ancient powerhouses mentioned by Ye Chen, it is difficult for everyone to imagine how to contend with these powerhouses.


    Originally, Kunlun Ruins were very strange to these ancient powerhouses, and even doubted whether they really existed.


    But nowadays, the land of Huangquan already has signs of understanding the closure, and even everyone has gone deep into the land of Huangquan and knows the situation in it.


    The nine city masters alone are a strong combat power. If Qingyun Xianzun resurrects and gets out of trouble, how can Kunlun Ruins resist?


    At this moment, everyone also knew the crisis facing the entire human race at this moment.


    "Since the ancestors of the human race said that these ancient powerhouses were suppressed here, they must have a back hand to prevent them from making chaos. Maybe the back hand is in this human emperor."


    Gong Ningyun frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Sister Ning Yun, this back hand is to stay in the Human Sovereign Realm, but it must also be in the depths of the Human Sovereign Realm. We have only reached the fourth level, and it feels a little difficult to hold on, even as the ancestors of the Human race have We can''t get any other players."


    Yang Xiuxiu said helplessly at this time.


    When everyone heard the words, they looked at each other, and their eyes were full of wry smiles.


    Before coming in, everyone was still confident and wanted to obtain the true inheritance of this person''s emperor.


    Unexpectedly, it was discovered after coming in that the difficulty of this man''s emperor world was really much harder than they thought.


    With their strength and talent, it is clear that they are not qualified to touch these inheritances.


    "Now only Ye Chen has the most hope to reach a higher level."


    Du Shuyun sighed, eyes full of envy.


    "The world is unpredictable, I can only say that I do my best."


    Ye Chen shook his head and sighed slightly.


    Now this fourth level has already made Ye Chen feel a little strenuous.


    The test of the next few days is bound to be more difficult, and Ye Chen is not sure that he will be able to go to the end.


    There was a long silence, and everyone sat cross-legged on the spot and began to practice in retreat.


    This time in the maze, everyone had some gains.


    Next is the fifth level. Although everyone has great expectations for breaking through the fifth level, they still have to try their best.


    With the help of this small amount of time, everyone must adjust the state to the best.


    Ye Chen came to Su Xiyue and Ye Tianyun at this time.


    This time, I got the white jade pendant and the mountain and river seal in the maze, which are also good treasures.


    Although Ye Chen can''t use it, but handing it over to Su Xiyue and Ye Tianyun can completely improve their strength.


    "Xiyue, Dad, these two darlings, um, you will share one by one."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and the white jade pendant and the seal of the mountain and river appeared on Ye Chen''s hand.


    "This white jade pendant is called Tianling, and it can resist both the true energy and the power of the primordial spirit. Although this white jade pendant is only a quasi-sacred magic weapon, it can completely withstand the full blow of the strong Ningyuan peak."


    Ye Chen said solemnly: "As for the seal of mountains and rivers, it is a sacred magic weapon, the main attack and attack, and the auxiliary control. Although the attack power is not as domineering as the power of thunder, it has the power of imprisonment and is more functional. Some, these two magic weapons, you two can choose one each."


    "Xiyue has just broken through to the early stage of Ning Yuan, and her strength is relatively weak, especially the power of attack is somewhat weak. Give Xiyue both of these things, and I don''t need it."


    Ye Tianyun shook his head and refused decisively.


    "This one is a quasi-sacred magic weapon, one thing is a sacred magic weapon. With my current strength, I can��t control a magic weapon of this level. Dad��s strength is much stronger than mine, and I have to control it. Take it easy and give it to Dad."


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly, and said softly.


    "Okay, you two don''t shirk here. Since you don''t choose, then I will choose for you."


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and said in a deep voice, "Dad, this day the Ling Jade Pendant will be given to you. Although Lei Yin''s attacking power is very strong, it does not have the slightest protection ability, and you do not have a strong protection type. The magic weapon, this day the jade pendant is extremely suitable for you."


    "As for the seal of the mountains and rivers, you can take it to Yuzuki. Although you have the innate white lotus, you are really good in defense, but the power to attack is still a little lacking. If you can spur the seal of mountains and rivers, it will also affect your combat power. It''s a very obvious improvement."


    Ye Chen said solemnly: "After I go back, I will teach you a set of methods for tempering magical artifacts. You will put the seal of mountains and rivers in the Yuanhai for tempering on weekdays, and wait until he absorbs enough true energy. You don''t need to be urged temporarily, you can play the power of Shanheyin''s full blow."


    "If you don''t have any comments, then that''s the decision."


    Ye Chen looked at the two and made a decision.


    Su Xiyue and Ye Tianyun looked at each other, and both agreed with Ye Chen''s arrangement.


    After that, under Ye Chen''s care, the two began to refine their masters.


    Ye Tianyun''s strength was stronger than Su Xiyue''s, and coupled with the knowledge-tempered quasi-sacred-grade protective magic weapon, it was less difficult.


    But Su Xiyue is a little bit more difficult here.


    With his strength in the early stage of Ning Yuan, it is not easy to completely surrender this seal of mountains and rivers.


    With the help of the special tempering method taught to her by Ye Chen, Su Xiyue barely managed to include the seal of the mountains and rivers in the Yuanhai.


    After resolving the ownership of these two magical artifacts, Ye Chen took out the Jade Slip of the Nine Steps to the Sky, ready to accept the inheritance of this magic magic power.


    Ye Chen had personally experienced the power of nine steps in the sky, and it was definitely an extremely powerful magical power.


    If he can learn it before the fifth level test, Ye Chen''s strength can definitely be greatly enhanced.


    However, with this level of magic magic power, it is not easy to reach the realm of Xiaocheng.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and Yuanshen blended into this inheritance jade slip alone.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt a sudden darkness in front of him, and the next moment he felt that he appeared between a slightly dim world.


    "Treading the sky nine steps, this king obtained from a ruin somewhere, it is an ancient secret technique, which is reserved for future generations, I hope that this meaning of stepping into the sky will not be insulted."


    "I will fully demonstrate these nine steps three times. Whether you can master it or not depends on your comprehension."


    A domineering voice appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen felt that the sky was a little dark, and a burly figure suddenly appeared above the sky.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3028： Take nine steps!

    This burly figure couldn''t see its appearance, but there was a strong breath that spread out from his body, shrouded in this space.


    Ye Chen felt a suffocation in the whole soul.


    "First step!"


    A deep voice rang in Ye Chen''s ear.


    The next moment, this figure stepped out suddenly, and the world was roaring.


    A huge black footprint suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth, and the surrounding clouds were shaken away.


    This huge footprint suddenly fell from the sky and blasted to the ground.


    In an instant, the wind and cloud rolled back, and the spiritual energy shook.


    The void bounced directly under this foot, and a powerful sense of destruction suddenly spread.


    "So strong."


    Ye Chen looked at the black footprints that were thousands of feet in size, and felt that the whole soul was about to be stepped on.


    "Second step."


    A low voice resounded in Ye Chen''s ear.


    This figure stepped out again, and a stronger breath burst out from this figure.


    A black footprint that was far stronger than the first step appeared on the void again, and suddenly fell.


    A gleam of light broke out in Ye Chen''s eyes, and in his line of sight, the movement of the true energy in the figure was extremely clear, completely showing the nine steps of the sky in front of Ye Chen.


    "Each step you take, this self-breath doubles. If you go to the ninth step, although you can''t increase it by nine times, it is definitely not a problem to increase it by four or five times. It is a powerful magical power."


    Ye Chen''s voice was a little hurried, watching this figure perform these nine steps with full concentration.


    "Third step!"


    "Fourth step!"


    A series of black footprints appeared on the void one after another, and the powerful aura made the surrounding void tremble, as if it could not carry the breath of the footprints.


    "Finally, this is the last step of the nine steps."


    A loud laughter sounded in the sky, and the figure walked out of the ninth step again after eight steps in a row.


    There was a roar of heaven and earth.


    After this step fell, the entire world suddenly became extremely dark, and a huge footprint that enveloped the sky appeared on the void and fell towards the earth.


    Not only that, the ninth black footprint quickly blended into the first few steps.


    The breath of several footprints overlapped each other, directly blasting on the earth.


    Suddenly, the void bounced and the earth cracked.


    A breath of indescribable terror spread suddenly and vented towards the surroundings.


    Although Ye Chen appeared in this inheritance jade slip with a wisp of spirit, he could feel the power of this breath.


    "So strong."


    Ye Chen''s breathing became a little quick.


    Ye Chen still didn''t know the realm of this figure.


    But with the power of nine steps, Ye Chen felt extremely intuitive.


    Although Ye Chen had seen this black rune puppet cast once, the opponent was a rune puppet after all, and was far less powerful than a martial artist in terms of power operation.


    After seeing the Nine Steps of the Heavenly Steps performed by this figure, I have to say that these nine steps of the Heavenly Steps are definitely the strongest magical magical power Ye Chen has seen with his own eyes.


    This level of magic magical powers was absolutely top-notch existence in ancient times.


    After that, this figure rehearsed the Nine Steps of Treading Heaven twice again, rehearsing all the changes of this magic magical power in detail.


    According to the route of the exercises recorded in this inheritance jade slip, Ye Chen followed this figure and began to practice nine steps.


    With Ye Chen''s current talent, coupled with the strength of the ancient god''s body, after practicing with this figure once, he has mastered the nine steps.


    However, it is still somewhat difficult to cultivate the magical powers of this technique to the realm of Xiaocheng.


    "Senior, goodbye."


    With a loud laugh, Ye Chen felt the space in front of him slowly shatter.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen felt the darkness before his eyes, and then returned to the Human Sovereign Realm.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and panted slightly, feeling that most of the power of the soul was consumed, and his face was a little pale.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen, whose expression was obviously abnormal, and asked subconsciously.


    "It''s okay. After learning a magic magic power, my mind is a bit exhausted."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, indicating that he was okay, his face was full of excitement.


    For Ye Chen, these nine steps were more precious than a holy artifact.


    Moreover, the level of this magic magical power is very high. Although Ye Chen doesn''t know what kind of magic magical power this Nine Steps to the sky is, its power will increase as Ye Chen''s strength increases.


    This magical magical power that can accompany Ye Chen''s growth is definitely an extremely precious existence.


    I am afraid that even in this human emperor world, this level of magical power is absolutely extremely rare.


    "Putting the nine steps of Tatian and Daotian''s blood that are extremely suitable for me together, is this certain that I will be the first to pass this maze?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    If these two treasures are taken away by others, they will surely enter the Rong Dan realm soon.


    Coupled with these nine steps, I am afraid that even Ye Chen needs three points of fear.


    If this was really the arrangement of the ancestor Xuanyuan, Ye Chen had to say that these two treasures were very suitable for his existence.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and infinitely replayed the scene that he had just seen in his mind.


    This nine steps of the sky is extremely mysterious, even after seeing the ancient powerhouse of the human race three times with his own eyes, Ye Chen still didn''t understand it very thoroughly in some places, and he still needs to study carefully.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and when the time of the fourth test is about to end, a group of figures suddenly appeared not far away from everyone.


    "Lei Wencheng, Xuanyuan Qinglong, Zen Master Huiyuan."


    Several figures appeared in this square, and everyone looked at it.


    At this time, Lei Wencheng and others were in a lot of embarrassment compared to the time they met before. Their bodies were covered with scars, and their aura was extremely sluggish, as if they had experienced a battle of life and death.


    "Lei Changtian and Xuanyuanpo have also come out?"


    Everyone looked at Lei Changtian and Xuanyuanpo standing behind, their eyes were full of surprise.


    The strength of these two, among the remaining group of people, is not strong, even the bottom of the existence.


    But I didn''t expect that these two would also pass the test of the black talisman?


    "The Wu family, Emei and Wudang people did not come out."


    Gong Ningyun frowned and said solemnly.


    "I''m afraid it was blocked by the black talisman, the time is almost up, there is no chance."


    Everyone frowned, and a look of helplessness appeared on their faces.


    "The fourth level is over. Congratulations, you have passed the test of the fourth level."


    At this time, the soul suddenly appeared beside everyone, with a smile on his face.


    Except for the first group of people like Ye Chen, only six people passed the block of the black talisman and left the maze.


    With such a cruel pass rate, everyone''s expressions suddenly became serious.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3029： Special test!

    Yao thinks that there were as many as 100 people who entered the human emperor realm at first.


    Today there are only more than twenty people left.


    This was also because of Ye Chen, allowing most of the Bingxue Palace and Yang Family to pass the first four tests.


    Otherwise, the number of people who pass this fourth level will be reduced by more than half.


    Even so, I am afraid that among so many people present, there should be only a handful of people who can pass the test of the fifth level.


    "Xuanyuan Po, you can also pass this last level of gatekeepers? It seems that you came in this time, and you didn''t take the treasures of the Xuanyuan family with you."


    Yang Xiuxiu glanced at Xuanyuan Po and said with a playful expression on her face.


    Xuanyuanpo''s face was extremely gloomy, looking at Yang Xiuxiu who was slightly teasing, he gritted his teeth and ignored her.


    This time Xuanyuan Qinglong was even seriously injured in order for him to pass the fourth test.


    The many treasures brought this time are almost consumed.


    If it hadn''t been the treasure of the Xuanyuan Family that had blocked the last blow of the black rune puppet, it would not be easy for him to leave.


    After all, the black talisman puppets in the late stage of Rong Dan realm were not something they could resist.


    "It seems that I underestimated Lei''s family."


    Ye Chen looked at Lei Wencheng at this time, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "Lei family''s inheritance does not seem to be weak, at least in Kunlun Xu, it should also be an existence that can be ranked in the forefront. This time, he left the emperor. In the world, the Lei family may also have a rising trend."


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s change this time, the leader of the labyrinth must be in the Xuanyuan family and Lei family.


    With a large number of Lei family, and Lei Wencheng has also stepped into the realm of Ning Yuan peak, it is very likely to win this final reward.


    If the Lei Family was given these three treasures, it would undoubtedly be able to greatly enhance the Lei Family''s strength.


    By that time, the Lei family might really have to rise up.


    But all of this was disrupted by Ye Chen''s incident.


    Ye Chen basically got the biggest chance for this person in the emperor world.


    In martial arts, one step is slow, and each step is slow.


    This is why Lei Wen is willing to work with Xuanyuan Qinglong to target Ye Chen.


    With Ye Chen, it would be difficult for their Lei family to win the most precious resources.


    "Ye Chen is talented, and Lei admires it so much. I didn''t expect that such a arrogant would appear in the secular world, but it seems that my Kunlun is bleak and dull."


    Lei Wencheng looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression, his voice was slightly low.


    "The Lei family made a shot against me this time, and I don''t care about it in the human emperor world, but when we are out of the human emperor world, I will inevitably go to the Lei family''s Patriarch for an explanation.


    Ye Chen put his hands behind his back, his expression calmly said.


    The expressions of Lei Wencheng and Lei Changtian changed, and their eyes were slightly gloomy.


    If Ye Chen dared to threaten the Lei Family in this way, the two of them would only regard it as a joke.


    But with Ye Chen''s current strength, they couldn''t tolerate them to be cautious.


    A strong man in the Pill Fusion Realm definitely has the strength to crush the Lei Family.


    Leaving the Human Sovereign Realm this time, I am afraid that we have to discuss how to eliminate Ye Chen''s hostility.


    "The fourth test is over. You have one hour to rest and heal your injuries. After one hour, you will have the fifth test."


    At this time, the soul looked at everyone and said lightly.


    "Senior Soul, don''t know what test this fifth level is? Let''s make some preparations in advance."


    Yang Xiuxiu looked at the soul and said with a smile.


    "It��s okay to tell you in advance. The test of the fifth level is very simple, and you don��t need to prepare in advance. Even for some of you, the test of the fifth level is much easier than the first four. ."


    Soul Ling said with a smile: "The test of this fifth level is the qualification of a martial artist. The qualification of a martial artist represents the potential of this warrior. The greater the potential, the higher the future achievements, and the desire to obtain the highest inheritance of the human race. , Superman��s first-class qualifications are naturally the most important existence."


    "The qualification level tests the martial artist''s comprehensive ability. Even if some of you have not performed well in the previous levels, if the qualification is strong enough, you can still pass the fifth level test."


    "Test your qualifications?"


    When everyone heard the words, a touch of surprise suddenly appeared on their faces.


    The warriors who can enter this man''s emperor realm are the arrogances of various sects.


    In terms of qualifications, it can be regarded as a rare talent in a century.


    If it is to test other things, everyone is still a little worried.


    But if it is to test the qualifications, everyone has no worries.


    In this regard, they have absolute self-confidence.


    "Senior Soul, don''t know how to test this aptitude?"


    Gong Ningyun asked softly at this time.


    "It''s very simple to test your qualifications. You will be judged based on your cultivation base, age, talent potential and other factors. As long as you are among the best in all indicators, you can pass this test."


    The soul said lightly.


    When everyone heard the words, a hint of thinking flashed in their eyes.


    Judging from the age cultivation base and some potential, it is quite fair.


    "Don''t think about cheating, this fifth level will have a magic weapon to evaluate your qualifications. With your strength, it is not enough to hide the exploration of this magic weapon."


    The soul chuckled lightly and said meaningfully.


    "It seems that this level is indeed much easier than the previous ones."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    In terms of qualifications, Ye Chen dared to be second, and no one could be the first.


    Whether it is the inheritance of the ancient gods, the emperor''s decision, or even the width of Yuanhai, Ye Chen is the well-deserved number one.


    "To test my aptitude, I will never be weaker than anyone. At this level, I want everyone to know that I am the number one arrogant of the young generation in Kunlun."


    Xuanyuanpo took a deep breath, eyes full of persistence.


    ��������������������


    An hour later, the soul appeared in front of everyone again.


    As the soul waved slightly, a huge stone tablet suddenly appeared in the center of the square.


    A very special breath diffused from this stone tablet.


    This stone stele is more than two meters high, with many special runes inscribed on the front, which looks extremely strange.


    "This is the inheritance monument to detect your aptitude. When you come forward, place your hands on this inheritance monument. This inheritance monument will shine according to your potential, up to a hundred feet of light."


    The soul said faintly: "Only those who emit more than eighty zhang rays can be considered to have passed the test of the fifth level."


    "Over eighty feet?"


    Everyone''s face changed slightly after hearing the words.


    Although I don''t know exactly what the eighty-zhang inheritance light requires, it is obviously somewhat extraordinary.


    "I will tell you in advance that since the establishment of the Emperor Realm, there are only a few dozen people who can reach the light of the eighty zhang inheritance."


    The soul looked at the crowd and said meaningfully.


    "Only dozens of people passed?"


    When everyone heard this, their faces changed drastically.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3030： Surprising!

    Since the establishment of the human emperor world, how many years has it been?


    Everyone is obviously not clear.


    Even some ancient books in Xuanyuan''s family did not record the specific time.


    Anyway, as long as they remembered, they knew about the human emperor world.


    Counting thousands of years is definitely there.


    For thousands of years, Kunlun Xu''s ancestors have not stopped going to the Human Sovereign Realm. If according to the soul, only dozens of people have passed this qualification test for so many years?


    Such difficulty is completely beyond their expectations.


    Although they pride themselves on being in the main gate, they are also rare arrogances.


    But if compared with the Tianjiao of the entire human race, they are not confident that they can be in a hundred.


    "Now that the test of the fifth level begins, who will come up first?"


    The soul looked at the crowd and said casually.


    Everyone looked at each other, and for a while, no one took the initiative to step forward.


    "Since no one has stepped forward, the old man has shown his ugliness."


    Tang Yang Yan chuckled lightly and took the lead to walk towards this heritage monument.


    This heritage monument was more than two meters high, and Tang Yang Yan appeared a little short when he came to the heritage monument.


    Tang Yang Yan took a deep breath and reached out to touch the heritage monument in front of him.


    In the next moment, a very special force gushed from this heritage monument and poured directly into Tang Yang Yan''s body.


    "Relax and don''t have any resistance."


    The soul said in a deep voice at this time.


    Tang Yang Yan frowned, his tight body suddenly relaxed, and he stood in front of the heritage monument.


    "I don''t know how bright Brother Tang can make this heritage monument shine."


    Everyone looked at Tang Yang Yan with scorching eyes, their eyes full of curiosity.


    Tang Yang Yan, as the arrogant of the Tang family, was considered a genius in Kunlun ranking thirty years ago.


    Otherwise, this time it won''t represent the Tang family to enter this man''s emperor.


    Moreover, Tang Yang Yan was a good reference. His aptitude was among the people, and he was considered to be a medium-to-average existence.


    If he can''t meet the requirements of this heritage monument, I am afraid that many people will not be able to pass it.


    In the next moment, a bright light suddenly burst out on this heritage monument.


    The light from the first one zhang slowly began to soar, and finally reached a height of nearly fifty zhang, and then stagnated.


    "Fifty zhang, failed the test."


    The soul glanced at the light on this heritage monument, and said faintly.


    Tang Yang Yan''s face paled when he heard the words, and his eyes were full of unbelievable expressions.


    "How is it possible that Tang Yang Yan is only fifty feet? His talent is not weak at all."


    "Fifty zhang and eighty zhang, is the difference a bit too big?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Tang Yang Yan was unable to pass the fifth test, and everyone was mentally prepared.


    But the gap was so big, it was obvious that Tang Yang Yan''s talent was far from the Tianjiao required by this fifth level.


    "The cultivation base is average, the age is a bit older, and the bloodline is average, but the technique and comprehension are pretty good, and it''s okay to have fifty feet."


    Soul Ling glanced at Tang Yang Yan and commented casually.


    "Thank you, senior, for your confusion."


    Tang Yang Yan slightly arched his hand to thank the soul, and then walked down with a wry smile.


    "Next one." The soul said with a calm expression.


    "I go."


    Fairy Qing Meng took a deep breath, stepped towards the heritage monument, and slowly stretched out a white jade palm to touch the heritage monument.


    The next moment, Fairy Qing Meng also stood still.


    After dozens of breaths of time, this heritage monument also lit up with a bright light.


    This light climbed much faster than Tang Yang Yan''s speed, and soon exceeded fifty feet, and then stopped at about fifty-five feet.


    Fairy Qing Meng took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Su Ri''an had expected it, but when he saw this scene, he was still a little disappointed.


    "Although he is young, but his realm is not strong, his cultivation technique is not bad."


    Soul Ling casually commented on Fairy Qingmeng.


    "Thank you Senior Soul Spirit."


    Fairy Qing Meng gave a wry smile, bowed slightly and walked down.


    "Well, even Senior Sister Qingmeng can''t pass, I''m afraid we have no hope of passing."


    The other disciples of Bingxue Palace gritted their teeth, their faces full of despair.


    If it is other things, they still have a chance to remedy it.


    But things like aptitude, at some point, are already qualitative things.


    Unless there are some great opportunities, it is difficult to improve the martial artist''s own qualifications.


    Afterwards, the Bingxue Palace and the Yang family came forward one after another. There were more than a dozen people, most of which were between thirty and fifty feet. Only Yang Hao and others reached a height of more than sixty feet. There is still a lot of distance to clear the customs.


    For a time, only the Tianjiao from the various sects present had not yet tested it.


    Su Xiyue showed a nervous look on her face at this time, and she subconsciously reached out and held Ye Chen''s hand.


    Ye Chen turned his head slightly, and saw Su Xiyue''s teeth biting her red lips, her eyes full of tension.


    "Wife Xiyue, you will be nervous too? Where''s the big business crocodile who is arrogant in the mall?"


    Ye Chen looked at Su Xiyue''s pretty face and joked casually.


    "What nonsense, who is nervous."


    Su Xiyue glared at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    "Yes, my Yuzuki baby is not nervous, I am nervous."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth showed a radian, and he said with a playful expression on his face.


    "Humph."


    Su Xiyue snorted coldly and turned her head.


    "Don''t worry, with your qualifications, you can definitely pass this level."


    Ye Chen squeezed Su Xiyue''s palm and said with a relieved expression.


    Even in ancient times, Shizhang Yuanhai was definitely a rare genius. Coupled with the existence of the extremely cold body, Su Xiyue is definitely a top-notch existence, purely based on his aptitude and talent.


    "really?"


    Su Xiyue frowned slightly, still a little disbelief.


    "When did I lie to you, your husband."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "If you can''t make it through, holding the inheritance monument is definitely a problem."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Having said that, Su Xiyue''s expression suddenly relaxed.


    "Bao''er, you go up."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at Xuanyuan Po at this time and said softly.


    "Yes, uncle."


    Xuanyuanpo nodded, and walked towards the heritage monument.


    As Xuanyuan Po walked out, everyone''s eyes converged on Xuanyuan Po''s body.


    There are already more than a dozen people who have gone up now, and none of them have passed the test of the fifth level. Xuanyuan Po''s talent is definitely one of the best in Kunlun Xu''s younger generation.


    Whether he can pass the fifth test is absolutely extremely important.


    If even he can''t break through, then there are probably only a handful of people who can break through this fifth level this time.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Xuanyuanpo''s body.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 3031： Amazing scene!

    Under everyone''s gaze, Xuanyuan Po stepped forward to the heritage monument, took a deep breath, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "I have to pass this fifth level. I have to prove to everyone that I am the first arrogant of Kunlun Xu."


    Xuanyuanpo took a deep breath, eyes full of madness, and then slowly stretched out his hand to press on the heritage monument.


    The next moment, Xuanyuanpo''s figure suddenly settled in place.


    "Ye Chen, do you think Xuanyuan Po can pass this level?"


    Yang Xiuxiu came to Ye Chen''s side at this time and asked casually.


    "It''s hard to say. Although Xuanyuan Po is arrogant, but he has good talents, he has also cultivated the Xuanyuan family''s exercises. There should be a high probability that he will pass the test of the fifth level."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "You have such a high opinion of Xuanyuanpo? I think this guy is not as good as Sister Ningyun."


    Yang Xiuxiu curled her lips and said casually: "If this guy can pass this level, it''s probably because of the Xuanyuan family''s inheritance."


    As soon as Yang Xiuxiu''s voice fell, a bright light suddenly appeared on the monument of inheritance.


    I saw this bright light climb rapidly, and soon reached fifty feet, and it was still climbing at an extremely fast speed.


    After a few breaths, it exceeded sixty feet and reached a height of seventy feet.


    "It''s over seventy meters, this Xuanyuanpo''s talent is really extraordinary."


    "I just don''t know if I can break through to eighty zhang."


    Everyone looked at the heritage monument with scorching eyes, their eyes full of solemnity.


    Seventy-one feet.


    Seventy-two feet.


    ��������


    Seventy-eight feet.


    Seventy-nine feet.


    This light of inheritance slowly ascended, and soon stopped at seventy-nine zhang, only one step away from eighty zhang.


    But this step is extremely difficult.


    "No, I can''t admit that my qualifications are very poor. I am the Tianjiao of the Xuanyuan family. How can I be weaker than others."


    Xuanyuanpo''s eyes were red, and he roared frantically in his heart.


    At the next moment, a faint golden light burst out of Xuanyuanpo''s body, as if some kind of abnormality had occurred.


    The next moment, the light of inheritance on the inheritance monument suddenly increased by one zhang, reaching eighty zhang.


    "Eighty zhang?"


    "This Xuanyuan Po was the first to pass the fifth test."


    "With Xuanyuanpo''s talent, it barely reached eighty zhang. The test of this inheritance monument is really abnormal."


    "I don''t know what kind of genius it is that can make this heritage monument shine with a hundred zhang radiance."


    Everyone looked at the light of the eighty-zhang high inheritance, and their faces were full of admiration.


    "Yes, you have reached eighty zhang. At the last moment, your bloodline power has the appearance of returning to the ancestors. It is your fate to have this opportunity."


    Soul Spirit smiled lightly: "With the blood of Human Emperor Xuanyuan, it is not surprising to have such an achievement."


    "Thank you Senior Soul Spirit."


    A look of surprise appeared on Xuanyuan Po''s face, he bowed slightly towards the soul, and then walked down.


    When passing by Ye Chen, Xuanyuan Po couldn''t help but glance at Ye Chen, his eyes full of provocation.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, ignoring Xuanyuanpo''s provocation.


    "It''s me next."


    Lei Changtian took a deep breath, stepped towards the heritage monument, and then reached out to touch the heritage monument.


    After a few breaths, the light of inheritance of seventy feet high appeared on the monument of inheritance.


    "Unfortunately, it''s ten feet short."


    There was a pity on everyone''s faces.


    "Next one." The soul said lightly.


    "It''s me."


    Ye Tianyun took a deep breath and walked towards the heritage monument.


    "Is this Ye Chen''s father? It is said that he is also considered a goddess in the secular world, but I don''t know how much light of inheritance he can release."


    A strange color flashed in everyone''s eyes, and they looked at Ye Tianyun.


    "Dad, come on."


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, eyes full of expectation.


    As Ye Tianyun touched the inheritance monument, a bright light bloomed again, and a full seventy-five feet of light rose into the sky.


    "It''s a pity, it''s only a bit close."


    "People in the secular world have such talents, it is already extraordinary. If it is in Kunlun Xu, I am afraid that this person should have reached the height of eighty zhang."


    A pity flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Ye Tianyun released his hand and walked down with a look of freedom.


    "dad."


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "It''s already unexpected to be able to get to this point."


    Ye Tianyun waved his hand with a nonchalant expression on his face.


    "Dad is getting older, and his bloodline and primordial spirit are very ordinary. If he tries to condense the primordial spirit before entering the human emperor realm, he may have a chance to reach eighty zhang radiance."


    Ye Chen sighed softly.


    Warriors who can reach eighty zhang radiance are the arrogances of every age.


    Although Ye Tianyun had good talents and a lot of opportunities, he was a little worse after all.


    After that, Du Shuyun and Zen Master Huiyuan also stepped forward, but Du Shuyun''s talent was still a little worse, only about seventy zhang.


    On the contrary, with the help of the Immortal Vajra Body, Zen Master Huiyuan barely reached the height of eighty zhang, and successfully passed the fifth level, which can be regarded as allowing someone from Buddhism to enter the next level.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, who will come first?"


    Lei Wencheng looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong at this time, with a smile on his face.


    "I''ll do it first."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong chuckled lightly, stepped to the front of the heritage monument, and reached out to touch the heritage monument.


    In the next moment, a bright light rose into the sky, and a full eighty-five-meter-long light shrouded the heritage monument.


    "The Azure Dragon bloodline is rare. I didn''t expect you to have not only the bloodline of Emperor Xuanyuan, but also the bloodline of the Azure Dragon clan. It''s surprising."


    A touch of admiration flashed in the soul''s eyes.


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    Lei Wencheng took a deep breath and stepped forward and reached out to touch the heritage monument.


    The next moment, the light of eighty zhang inheritance bloomed.


    "The power of Thunder Dragon? It''s a pity that you didn''t get the blood of Thunder Dragon, otherwise your talent can be improved."


    The soul shook his head slightly.


    "They both passed, it''s interesting."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Sister Xiyue, you or me first?"


    Gong Ningyun looked at Su Xiyue at this time and said with a smile.


    Nowadays, no one in the Ice and Snow Palace has reached the level of eighty zhang. If no one passes, the face of the Ice and Snow Palace will be unsightly.


    "Sister Ning Yun, you come first."


    Su Xiyue smiled lightly.


    "Then I will come first."


    Gong Ningyun took a deep breath and stepped to the front of the heritage monument.


    As the hem of the white skirt swayed slightly, a bright light burst out, and a full eighty-seven feet of light shrouded the sky and the earth.


    "Eighty-seven feet, this Gong Ningyun''s aptitude is actually a bit higher than Xuanyuan Qinglong?"


    "It''s incredible."


    Everyone looked at this shining light of inheritance, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 3032： Fenghua Peerless!

    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s talent was already extremely strong in Kunlun Xuzhong.


    Not only has the blood of the Emperor, but also the blood of the Qinglong clan, this qualification has far surpassed most Tianjiao.


    Coupled with the Xuanyuan clan''s exercises, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s qualifications can definitely be regarded as arrogant.


    At the very least, even Lei Wencheng, who also broke through to the peak of Ning Yuan, was ashamed.


    But nowadays, Gong Ningyun, who has not broken through to the peak of Ningyuan, is actually better than Xuanyuan Qinglong in terms of qualifications.


    Although not much strong, it is enough to shock people.


    "How is it possible that this heritage monument is broken?"


    Xuanyuan Po exclaimed, eyes full of incredible expression.


    Gong Ningyun was considered to be a warrior of his generation, even more talented than his talents, which made Xuanyuanpo, who had always claimed to be the first person in Kunlun Xu''s younger generation, to be somewhat unacceptable.


    "Is it because of the extremely cold body?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Gong Ningyun has been retreating in the secular world and did not enter the Kunlun Xu. Obviously, she wanted something in the secular world.


    Although I don''t know what Gong Ningyun needs in the secular world, he can give up Kunlun''s superior training conditions and has been in the secular world for decades. Obviously, there is something in the secular world that can quickly improve his strength.


    This can be seen from this heritage monument.


    Gong Ningyun was also the only one who walked into the city from the main entrance in the town magic tower that day.


    From that time, Ye Chen knew that Gong Ningyun''s talent was extraordinary.


    It''s just that Gong Ningyun is extremely low-key on weekdays, so the light on her body has been concealed by Xuanyuan Po.


    Now before this heritage monument, there is no longer any concealment.


    "Well, my Ice and Snow Palace can be regarded as a talented arrogant."


    The faces of Du Shuyun and others were full of excitement.


    The light of eighty-seven zhang, which represents Gong Ningyun''s talent, can be regarded as a very strong existence in the history of the human race.


    This is absolutely excellent news for the Ice and Snow Palace.


    "Congratulations to Sister Ningyun for passing the fifth level."


    Su Xiyue looked at Gong Ningyun who was walking down, her face was full of congratulations.


    "Sister Xiyue is polite. Your talent is above me. I am looking forward to my sister''s performance. After today, my sister''s name should resound in Kunlun Xu, so that they can know the existence of the saint of my Ice and Snow Palace. Up."


    There was a smile on Gong Ningyun''s face, and she said meaningfully.


    As Gong Ningyun''s words fell, a flash of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Chen, many people didn''t know the existence of Su Xiyue.


    As Ye Chen''s wife in the secular world, a large part of Su Xiyue''s identity made everyone aware of her existence.


    Now Gong Ningyun''s compliment seems to be completely sincere.


    And there is no need to lie in front of this heritage monument.


    Could it be that Su Xiyue is also a rare genius like Ye Chen?


    "I''ll do it first."


    At this time, Shen Cangsheng, who had been standing at the back, walked out and walked towards the heritage monument.


    "Who is this?"


    "It looks like someone from the secular world, Ye Chen brought in."


    "It''s really good luck to be able to reach this point in the middle stage of Ningyuan."


    Everyone looked at Shen Cangsheng who walked to the heritage monument, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, how many feet do you think Shen Cangsheng can have?" Su Xiyue asked casually.


    "I don''t know, but his probability of passing this fifth level is not low, and his aptitude is good."


    Ye Chen said softly.


    Su Xiyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Shen Cangsheng with her beautiful eyes.


    After a few breaths of time, a bright light suddenly appeared on the heritage monument.


    I saw that the light representing Shen Cangsheng''s inheritance quickly reached the position of seventy-five meters, and then slowly climbed, and finally barely reached the height of eighty meters.


    "He even passed?"


    "What is the situation in this secular world? An unknown warrior has the aptitude of eighty zhang?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed slightly, and their eyes were filled with amazement.


    Shen Cangsheng breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked back.


    "Shen Cangsheng, it seems that I still underestimate you." Ye Chen looked at Shen Cangsheng with a smile, his eyes full of meaningful expressions.


    "Good luck." Shen Cangsheng frowned, and then stood behind Ye Chen and the others.


    "Luck?"


    A meaningful smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and then he patted Su Xiyue on the shoulder.


    "Xi Yue, it''s your turn, go." Ye Chenrou said.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath and walked towards the heritage monument.


    As Su Xiyue walked out, everyone''s eyes gathered on Su Xiyue again.


    Su Xiyue took a deep breath, her face returned to calmness, and she walked to the heritage monument and reached out to touch the heritage monument.


    As Su Xiyue reached out and touched this heritage monument, a special force poured into his body.


    The next moment, the congenital white lotus in Su Xiyue''s body suddenly burst out with a dazzling ray of light, and even shrouded in this power.


    Su Xiyue was stunned for a while, she didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and she didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    Fortunately, the power that the inheritance monument poured into her body was extremely agile, and it bypassed the blockade of the innate white lotus, circulated in Su Xiyue''s body for a while, and then was about to rush back into the inheritance monument.


    At this moment, the congenital white lotus flew out abruptly, directly cutting off this power, and directly swallowing a small part of it.


    As this invisible force was swallowed by the innate white lotus, a faint brilliance bloomed from the innate white lotus.


    Before Su Xiyue came back to her senses, a bright light bloomed from the inheritance monument.


    This brilliance is the most dazzling light that everyone has ever seen, reaching a height of ninety-five feet in an instant, dazzling.


    "Ninety-five feet?"


    "how can that be?"


    "This woman''s strength is only in the early stage of Ning Yuan, and she can actually have the qualifications of ninety-five meters?"


    Everyone looked at the heritage monument blooming with dazzling light, and their faces were full of shock.


    "Interesting, is this the breath of Xiantian Lingbao?"


    The soul frowned slightly, feeling the familiar breath in Su Xiyue''s body, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "How is this possible, ninety-five zhang, a warrior in the early stage of Ning Yuan? I suspect that he cheated."


    Xuanyuanpo gritted his teeth and subconsciously shouted.


    "Cheating? This inheritance monument is an important weapon of the human race, not to mention the warriors of the Ning Yuan realm, even if it is an existence above the Rong Dan realm, I don''t want to do anything on this inheritance monument."


    The soul said with a stern face: "The next time, Hugh blames the old man for being impolite."


    Xuanyuanpo''s expression changed, and he subconsciously stepped back, daring not to speak.


    Su Xiyue released her hand at this moment, looked at the dazzling light, turned around and walked towards Ye Chen, with a gentle smile on her face.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 3033： Scalloped wool?

    Su Xiyue''s face was filled with a happy smile, like a white lotus in full bloom, dazzling.


    "I didn''t disappoint you."


    Su Xiyue stepped to Ye Chen''s side, with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, I knew that my Yuzuki baby must be an amazingly talented genius."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Xiyue raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, and said with a full smile: "Don''t be compared with me."


    "Your husband, I am talented, and I will definitely not be worse than you."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he walked towards the heritage monument.


    "Finally arrived at Ye Chen."


    "I don''t know how much light of inheritance this son can release."


    "Eighty zhang must be no problem, but I don''t know if it can exceed ninety zhang."


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen curiously, guessing how strong his aptitude was.


    Ye Chen came to the heritage monument at this time, and reached out and touched the heritage monument.


    In the next moment, a very special force gushed from this heritage stele, poured directly into Ye Chen''s body, and then followed Ye Chen''s meridians and flowed towards his whole body.


    Just as this force passed through the Yuan Sea, the Seed of Chaos that was sleeping in the Yuan Sea suddenly shook. Then Ye Chen flew out from the depths of the Yuan Sea in the surprised eyes Swallowed directly.


    Ye Chen was stunned, his eyes filled with awe.


    "The power in this heritage monument has been swallowed?"


    Ye Chen was directly shocked by this weird scene.


    As this power was swallowed, a full tens of breaths of time passed, and there was no light emitting from this heritage monument.


    For a time, everyone''s faces were full of weird colors.


    One minute passed, and there was still no light on the heritage monument.


    Such a weird scene made everyone a little confused.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "This heritage monument has no light at all?"


    "How is this possible? With Ye Chen''s aptitude, it is impossible to have no light at all. Even ordinary people should have the aptitude for cultivation."


    Everyone talked all of a sudden, and their faces were filled with blank expressions.


    Ye Chen also discovered the problem at this time.


    "Is it because that energy was swallowed by the chaos seed that caused this heritage monument to have no response?"


    Ye Chen had some guesses in his heart.


    "But this power is so strong. The Seed of Chaos has only swallowed this power, and it has a significant improvement, which is even stronger than the effect of a sixth-grade pill."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a hot color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, took his hand away from the heritage monument, and then placed it on the heritage monument again.


    Sure enough, another special energy gushed from this heritage monument and poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    This time Ye Chen was prepared, and when this energy entered the Yuanhai, it directly urged the Seed of Chaos to forcibly devour this force.


    Not only that, the power of the ancient gods intertwined in Ye Chen''s body into a series of restrictions, preventing this power from returning to the heritage monument.


    As this force was swallowed by the Seed of Chaos, Ye Chen felt that the Seed of Chaos had grown a lot.


    "If I can swallow this energy hundreds of times, maybe I can directly break into the Pill Rong Realm."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his hands were constantly released and then put on, devouring this special energy crazily.


    The others just watched Ye Chen let go and then put it on, the inheritance monument did not respond.


    "What the **** is Ye Chen doing?"


    Xuanyuan Po and the others frowned, a gloomy color flashed in their eyes.


    There shouldn''t be any response from this heritage monument, it must be Ye Chen doing something.


    But with Ye Chen''s strength, it is impossible to use his hands and feet on the inheritance monument.


    So what is the situation?


    Among the many people present, only Su Xiyue could guess what Ye Chen was doing.


    If it wasn''t for the innate white lotus''s ability to be too weak, Su Xiyue could also squeeze the wool of the inheritance monument like Ye Chen.


    At this time, the soul also noticed Ye Chen''s excitement, with a strange look on his face.


    He has been in charge of the Human Sovereign Realm for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen such a brave warrior.


    He even dared to swallow the power in the heritage monument.


    This inheritance monument is a heavy weapon of the human race, and the energy in it is naturally not endless.


    Even after so many years, the power in the heritage monument has almost been consumed.


    But even so, not everyone can swallow the energy in this heritage monument.


    Ye Chen actually swallowed the energy in this heritage monument grandiosely, and he didn''t have any intention to stop. This was clearly trying to take advantage of him.


    "Ahem, there seems to be something wrong with this heritage monument, I will try again."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, pretending to be reaching out to touch the inheritance monument.


    "You can try. If there is no light on the inheritance monument this time, it means that you have no qualifications for cultivation, and you have failed in the fifth level."


    The soul looked at Ye Chen and said lightly.


    Ye Chen''s face became stiff when he heard the words, and a wry smile flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, this soul has discovered his little movements.


    After coughing twice, Ye Chen touched his hand on the inheritance monument. This time Ye Chen suppressed the Seed of Chaos, causing this energy to circle Ye Chen''s body, and then returned to the inheritance monument.


    In an instant, a bright light burst out from this heritage monument.


    This light skyrocketed all the way, surpassing ninety feet in an instant, and finally reached a height of one hundred feet.


    Not only that, this full-length beam of light is far more dazzling than others, and the entire starry sky feels like it will be lit.


    "This is a hundred zhang ray?"


    "This Ye Chen''s aptitude is so enchanting?"


    Everyone looked at this dazzling hundred-zhang beam of light, and their faces were full of shock.


    Although he knew that Ye Chen''s talent was amazing, the radiance of this hundred feet still made people a little shocking.


    "Hundreds of feet high, this means that your aptitude has reached the extreme. Whether it is bloodline or cultivation technique, it is invincible in the same realm. The light of a hundred feet, in the history of the human race, only a few people can Reached, these people eventually became the strongest of the human race."


    The soul looked at Ye Chen, a flash of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Chen''s certain behaviors were a little bit rogue in his eyes.


    But Ye Chen''s aptitude is definitely a top-notch existence in the human race.


    For such a genius, it is normal to have some tolerance.


    "At the end of the fifth level, a total of eight people have passed the fifth level. The others will go to the land of inheritance to collect your own opportunities, and then leave the human kingdom."


    The soul said lightly.


    "Ye Chen, sister Ningyun, sister Xiyue, you have to work hard and strive to reach the ninth heaven of the human emperor."


    Yang Xiuxiu waved to Ye Chen and others.


    "We will work hard."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Chen''er, Xiyue, I will wait for you outside first."


    Ye Tianyun patted Ye Chen on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "Chen''er, don''t be stressed, you can take any step you can take, you will always be the pride of the Ye family."


    "I see, Dad, don''t worry, when the child goes out, my Ye family will definitely become famous as Kunlun Xu."


    Ye Chen nodded, his eyes full of firmness.


    "gone."


    The soul waved his hand, and everyone who had not passed the fifth level directly disappeared in place and was teleported to the land of inheritance.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 3034： Demon!

    As the others left, the square seemed a bit empty.


    At the sixth level, there were only eight people left from a hundred people. Such a cruel clearance rate made everyone feel a little heavy.


    The requirements of the fifth level are still so high, how difficult is the sixth level?


    "Senior Soul, isn''t there any reward for this fifth level? My hundred-zhang ray is the first prize, right? Shouldn''t I give some treasures as a reward? I don''t want more, just a few holy artifacts. "


    Ye Chen smiled and looked at the soul with scorching eyes.


    "Do you still want to ask me for a reward? It''s not bad if I didn''t expel you from the Human Sovereign Realm. Don''t talk nonsense, I will drive you out now.


    The soul glared at Ye Chen and said angrily.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, with a smirk on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, eight of you have entered this sixth level test. To be honest, some of them exceeded my expectations."


    "The next step is the test of the sixth level. The difficulty of this level is not big or small. The test is whether your Taoism is strong. Only when your heart is like a rock can you resist temptation and fear danger. "


    The soul said with a serious face: "This level is very dangerous. Although there will not be a fall, there have been many geniuses who have collapsed in this caring **** over the years. They have been defeated by the demons and even become crazy. The waste."


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Senior Soul, what is the test of this sixth level? It is so dangerous?"


    Xuanyuan Po and the others changed their expressions and asked in a deep voice.


    "When you go personally, you will know it naturally."


    The soul looked at the crowd with a serious face, and said solemnly: "Now you decide whether to participate in the sixth test."


    "At this level, there is no reason to give up. My Dao heart is firm, how can I be invaded by the heart demon?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted coldly, and said lightly.


    "In that case, the sixth level will begin."


    The soul waved his hand slightly, and Ye Chen suddenly felt black in front of his eyes.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen found himself in a magnificent attic.


    Singing and dancing all around, the sound of sluggishness lingers.


    "My son, get tired, come here to rest for a while."


    A woman wearing white gauze came slowly and supported Ye Chen.


    The rich aroma is tangy.


    Ye Chen sniffed slightly, and suddenly felt a fire rising in his body.


    A desire rose in the body.


    "This sixth level is so simple?"


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and the whole body gushed out, directly smashing the beauties around him.


    With a click, the space here was shattered in an instant, and Ye Chen appeared in the Ye Family Courtyard in the next moment.


    At this time, the Ye Family''s blood stained the ground, and lofts collapsed to the ground, and the entire Ye Family was razed to the ground.


    "Ye Tianyun, your son Ye Chen killed my son Shang Junhao. Today I will use the Ye family to bury my son."


    Shang Xiuan was so angry that he looked at Ye Tianyun and Luo Shihua with a grim look.


    At this time, Ye Tianyun and Luo Shihua were covered with blood, especially Luo Shihua, a sharp sword penetrated her body, and the blood could not stop flowing down.


    "mom."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and an unprecedented anger rose from his heart.


    "Shang Junhao, if my son comes out of the realm of the emperor, he will destroy all your businessmen."


    Ye Tianyun gritted his teeth, his face was full of hideous colors.


    "When you come out, it''s his death date."


    Shang Xiu An Jiejie laughed, and suddenly slapped Ye Tianyun with a palm.


    The thick sea of ??blood directly surrounded Ye Tianyun and Luo Shihua, and the strong evil spirit cut their flesh and let out a scream.


    "Dad, mom."


    Ye Chen''s breathing became a little quick, his eyes glowed with blood, and his fists couldn''t help but clenched.


    "Take it, with your strength, you can completely solve them."


    A roar of Ruo Ruo Wu sounded in Ye Chen''s ears.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and stepped forward subconsciously.


    The next moment, the primordial spirit in Ye Chen''s mind suddenly bloomed with brilliance, making Ye Chen''s mind suddenly sober.


    "It''s so powerful that even my emotions can be infected."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    The so-called heart demon is nothing more than stimulating one''s seven emotions and six desires, and then amplifying them infinitely.


    As long as the Dao Heart is firm, this heart magic illusion can be broken.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the power of the primordial spirit suddenly gushing out, directly shattering the illusion in this place.


    ������������������������


    After condensing the primordial spirit, this heart magic illusion basically didn''t put too much pressure on Ye Chen.


    Soon, after breaking through the environment, Ye Chen appeared on a slightly dim ground.


    The surrounding land was poured blood red with blood, and sporadic fire light burned on the land, which was completely a battlefield after a great war.


    At this moment, countless fierce beasts appeared around Ye Chen. These fierce beasts had a monstrous aura and were extremely powerful, and they went directly to Ye Chen to fight.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and he subconsciously mobilized the body of the ancient gods, and found that the body of the ancient gods was just an ordinary body, and the body of the ancient gods he condensed had disappeared.


    Not only that, but his realm at this time was only in the early stage of Ningyuan.


    Just a little surprised, Ye Chen directly mobilized his true energy, and fought with the fierce beast in front of him.


    Suddenly, the fierce beast in front of him directly shredded Ye Chen''s true energy, and his sharp claws caught Ye Chen''s body.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen felt an unprecedented sharp pain, and then his entire body was directly torn apart by this fierce beast.


    Ye Chen felt the darkness in front of him, and the soul was torn apart by the sharp claws of this fierce beast.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Chen appeared on the ground again, still in the same scene just now, a large number of fierce beasts came to Ye Chen to fight, and the sharp claws once again tore Ye Chen''s body.


    An unprecedented pain filled Ye Chen''s mind and body.


    Ye Chen''s first experience of the pain and confusion caused by death.


    Just experiencing these two times made Ye Chen''s memory still fresh.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen appeared on the ground again, slaughtered the same group of fierce beasts again, and then fell.


    Every death scene is not painful, but the pain seems to be superimposed.


    Just die and resurrect.


    In death, in resurrection.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Chen felt that the whole person was beginning to be confused.


    Crazy, desperate, pain, all kinds of negative emotions flooded Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Give up, as long as you choose to give up, you won''t be suffering from this kind of pain."


    A murmur resounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    It was like the devil was tempting Ye Chen, letting him... step into the abyss.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 3035： Endless torture!

    No one is not afraid of death.


    If people fall, then all dreams and all ambitions will be vanished.


    Death is the last fear deep in the heart of the warrior.


    Even a strong warrior, when facing death, will be afraid.


    Even if you know that everything in front of you is an illusion, if you have experienced countless deaths, your mind will still be tortured unimaginably.


    The pain of death is definitely the most painful thing Ye Chen has ever felt.


    That kind of broken body, annihilated soul, and powerlessness to death, bit by bit eroded Ye Chen''s mind.


    "This bit of pain, you want me to give up?"


    Ye Chen''s originally hideous face showed a slight smile, and he looked like a devil, extremely hideous.


    Ye Chen is not like the children of Kunlun Xu''s aristocratic families. He was born with endless resources, and he didn''t have to worry about food and clothing.


    Ye Chen has experienced a lot of hardships in this life, and there are countless battles of life and death of all kinds, big and small, and he has already put life and death aside.


    Even this pain of death, Ye Chen has experienced several times.


    Every time the body of the ancient **** was rebuilt, for Ye Chen, it was a rebirth after death.


    This bit of pain just wanted Ye Chen to choose to give up, it was impossible.


    "Isn''t it death? Who is afraid of anyone, even if he is dead, he will bite a piece of meat from you."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of fierceness, frantically slaying towards the fierce beast in front of him.


    Death again and again, rebirth again and again.


    After numerous deaths, Ye Chen''s mind slowly became confused, only knowing that he was killing the fierce beast in front of him frantically, and he had never given up.


    Just when everyone felt the fear of death in different places, the soul stood high above the sky, watching everyone''s performance with indifferent expression.


    This sixth level was personally set up by the powerful creator of the emperor world, even the souls did not have the ability to change this sixth level.


    Since the establishment of the Human Emperor Realm, not many people have passed this sixth pass.


    Not everyone has a rock-solid Taoist heart.


    After countless deaths, even strong warriors would succumb under this pain.


    "Give up, as long as you choose to give up, you won''t be tortured by this kind of pain."


    A murmur sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Under absolute pain, the sudden emergence of hope for life is greater than the temptation at any time.


    If Dao Xin is not firm enough, at this time, the thought of giving up will breed in the depths of his mind, and then grow bigger and bigger, and eventually swallow his mind.


    "I give up."


    A roar of extreme pain suddenly sounded.


    When Soul Ling turned his head and looked, he saw Xuanyuan Po roaring crazy, his eyes full of despair.


    Soul Ling sighed lightly, waved his big hand, and Xuanyuan Po''s figure suddenly disappeared from this desolate space.


    Xuanyuan Po''s abandonment resounded in this barren land, and under the spread of the soul, it resounded in everyone''s ears.


    When the first person chooses to give up, it is easier for others to choose to give up.


    But what surprised the soul was that, except for Xuanyuan Po''s choice to give up, everyone else was still carrying the pain of death.


    The death and rebirth over and over again left everyone in a state of confusion, and many people even gave up fighting.


    Only Ye Chen slayed these fierce beasts frantically after each resurrection.


    "It''s just a mere death, how can I frighten Ye Chen."


    "My Dao heart is strong, so why fear death?"


    Ye Chen laughed, his face full of madness.


    After each death and resurrection, Ye Chen felt that his spirit became more and more tenacious, and his Dao heart became more and more stable.


    This way of enhancing one''s soul is extremely rare.


    In addition to Ye Chen, Shen Cangsheng and Su Xiyue were also frantically killing these fierce beasts.


    Although the two of them are not strong, their minds are tough enough.


    Others also used their own methods to resist the pain of death.


    "The sixth level is over."


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and the voice of the soul resounded in everyone''s ears.


    In the next moment, everyone''s figure disappeared in the same place and returned to the square.


    "ended?"


    Ye Chen looked at the familiar environment in front of him with grim eyes, and his whole body exuded a monstrous murderous aura.


    Countless deaths have condensed Ye Chen''s murderous aura to the extreme, and also made Ye Chen''s spirit become more powerful than ever.


    "Congratulations, you passed the sixth test."


    Soul Ling said with emotion: "For so many years, many people have come to this sixth level, but this is the first time that so many people have passed the test together. Congratulations."


    Including Su Xiyue, everyone panted slightly, their eyes a little confused, as if they had not yet returned from a dead state.


    "Xizue, are you all right."


    Ye Chen hurriedly held Xiyue''s trembling hand at this time, and said softly.


    Su Xiyue swarmed into Ye Chen''s arms and hugged Ye Chen tightly.


    Since Su Xiyue stepped into the martial arts, it has been smooth and smooth, and she has never suffered such torture.


    Such pain, even Su Xiyue was determined, she almost couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here."


    Ye Chen patted Su Xiyue''s back and said softly.


    "This sixth level, I don''t want to experience it anymore."


    Gong Ningyun''s face was pale, her voice trembling a little.


    "Bao''er, wake up."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at the frightened Xuanyuan Po at this time, and said solemnly.


    "Uncle, I''m so scared."


    Xuanyuan Po looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong blankly, his body still trembling uncontrollably.


    "His mind is a little broken, just let him rest for a while."


    The soul said lightly: "It''s not bad to be able to withstand the pain for so long at this age."


    "Senior Soul, who designed this sixth level is really abnormal."


    Ye Chen looked at the soul and took a deep breath.


    "Although this sixth level looks cruel, it will also improve you greatly. If you pass this level, your Dao Xin will be extremely strong, and the general attack of the demons will have no effect on you anymore. And your soul has undergone countless reorganizations and has become extremely tough. It will be a great benefit to your cultivation of the soul."


    The soul said in a deep voice: "Most of you have not condensed the soul, maybe in the next level, you can condense the soul."


    Following the reminder of the soul, Ye Chen discovered that the primordial spirit in his mind had risen a lot without knowing it, and directly stepped into the realm of five-inch primordial spirit.


    After the primordial spirit reached five inches, Ye Chen felt that the strength of the primordial spirit was extremely powerful, and it became more and more condensed.


    "Unexpectedly, Wu Cun Yuanshen has died so many times, and finally did not suffer so much pain in vain."


    Ye Chen grinned, eyes full of surprises.


    Although other people have not condensed the soul, but they also feel that their own soul is obviously much stronger.


    Even Xuanyuan Qinglong, Lei Wencheng and others felt that the spirits in their bodies had the urge to condense the primordial spirit.


    If you have experienced several reorganizations of the soul, maybe you can directly let the soul condense.


    However, everyone shuddered at the thought of that kind of pain.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 3036： Human Emperor Tower!

    Although the difficulty of this sixth level is not great, the pain it caused to everyone is definitely fresh in memory.


    The soul also knew that everyone''s mind was a little fluctuating at this time, and also gave them an hour to recuperate.


    Ye Chen glanced at Shen Cangsheng on the side at this time, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Shen Cangsheng, I didn''t expect you to be able to withstand the test of the sixth pass."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Shen Cangsheng''s strength is definitely the bottom of the crowd.


    But it was such a realm, and he went all the way to here, even passing the sixth level.


    Such a tough will also surprised Ye Chen.


    "You can pass, why can''t I pass? As long as I can be strong, what''s the fear of death? In order to defeat you, this pain is nothing."


    Shen Cangsheng grinned, his face showed a slight look of hideousness.


    "I underestimated you."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a smile on his face.


    Whether it is luck or strength, Shen Cangsheng has already proved his potential.


    There is no doubt that when Shen Cangsheng leaves the Human Sovereign Realm, he will inevitably take off.


    Even Kunlun Xu''s arrogant talents, few can compare with Shen Cangsheng.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s rise, this world''s first genius would probably be Shen Cangsheng.


    It''s a pity that this secular world''s luck was taken away by Ye Chen, otherwise with Shen Cangsheng''s power of luck, future achievements will inevitably be higher.


    "Fortunately, this guy was locked in the Ye family by me. With him, even if I''m not in the Ye family, I can keep the Ye family safe for decades."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, sitting cross-legged in the square, his heart poured into his mind, and he became familiar with the power of the Wucun Yuanshen.


    Compared with the four-inch soul, the five-inch soul is only one inch higher, but the degree of solidity is obviously stronger.


    Ye Chen even had a feeling that this primordial spirit could be separated from the body without restriction.


    As for how long he can leave, Ye Chen is still unclear.


    After all, this is the Human Sovereign Realm, and there are other people around, and Ye Chen is not good at experimenting with the ability of Yuanshen''s separation.


    However, with the strength of the primordial spirit, the power of some magic magical powers has also increased a lot.


    Especially the word-killing tactic, with the improvement of the soul and realm, the promotion of the word-killing tactic is undoubtedly the greatest.


    "This time the harvest is not small. If you can reach the ninth day, you may have the opportunity to break through to the Rong Dan realm."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a smile on his face.


    ��������������������


    Several hours passed in a flash, and everyone was almost cultivated.


    Except for Xuanyuan Po, the other seven people all passed the sixth test.


    "Unexpectedly, there were seven people participating in the seventh level. There have never been so many people in the past."


    The soul looked at the seven people in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    Being able to reach this seventh level means that these people are all elites of the human race.


    At the very least, whether it is talent or potential, it is a genius who can leave a fortune in the history of the human race.


    Except for the first few years of Human Sovereign Realm, there has never been so many people going through the seventh test together.


    This is also the group of geniuses who are most hopeful to reach the ninth level over the years.


    "Senior Soul, what is the test of the seventh level? It won''t be like the sixth level."


    Ye Chen looked at the soul and asked casually.


    "This seventh pass is also a place of opportunity for you. The trial location of this seventh pass is in the Human Sovereign Tower."


    The soul said slowly.


    "Human Emperor Tower?" Ye Chen was taken aback for a moment.


    "This seventh level turned out to be the Human Sovereign Tower?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong exclaimed, eyes full of scorching heat.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, do you know this person''s emperor tower? Is it possible that this person''s emperor tower is related to the person''s emperor?"


    Lei Wencheng looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong''s gloomy expression, and asked with a look of surprise.


    "I don��t know if it is related. I have seen this imperial pagoda in the ancient books of the Xuanyuan family. It was a chance place for the imperial realm of this man. I once had an ancestor in the Xuanyuan family entered the imperial pagoda. From this man��s imperial tower, he has obtained the inheritance of spells."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice: "It is rumored that this man''s imperial pagoda has 100 floors, and every tenth floor you can get one type of magic magic power. The higher the number of floors, the more precious this magic magic power. My ancestors of the Xuanyuan family also But after the tenth floor, only one type of magic magic power was obtained, but by virtue of this magic magic power, the ancestors had been horizontally and horizontally for an era, and there were few opponents."


    "It turned out to be such a treasure?"


    When everyone heard the words, a touch of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    You can get magic magic power by breaking through the barriers, and according to Xuanyuan Qinglong''s words, the power of this magic magic power is quite extraordinary.


    If you are lucky and get a powerful magical power, it is definitely a worthwhile trip.


    "Although this person''s imperial tower has many opportunities, it is also very difficult. With your strength, it may not be easy to pass this level."


    The soul said with a smile but a smile: "This Human Emperor Tower has a total of 100 floors. Those who pass the 70th floor are considered to have passed the seventh level. If you can reach the 100th floor, you can even obtain the strongest Taoism in Human history. "


    "Daofa? What is this?" Lei Wencheng asked subconsciously.


    "Dao Fa is a magical magical power created by the strong human race based on the power of the Great Dao, capable of destroying the world, even the strongest human race does not possess this Dao Fa."


    The soul said with a smile but a smile: "The ancestors of the human race created this human imperial pagoda, and once left one-style Taoism on the top of the human imperial pagoda. Whether you can get it depends on your luck."


    When everyone heard the words, their breathing was a little short.


    The Taoism used by the strongest humans of the human race back then is absolutely supreme magical power.


    If you can cultivate to a trace of fur, it will be enough to cross the world.


    At this time, the soul suddenly stepped out and appeared above the sky, and as the hands pinched the tactics, a strong aura spread out from the soul.


    "A strong breath fluctuates."


    The pupils of Ye Chen and others shrank slightly.


    Judging from the aura radiating from this soul, the strength of this soul is far beyond the Rong Pill Realm.


    Suddenly, the starry sky in the distance shook suddenly.


    I saw a huge crack appearing above the starry sky.


    This crack seemed to penetrate the entire starry sky. As soon as it appeared, it stirred up an endless storm and swept towards the surroundings.


    A bright golden light suddenly burst out from this crack.


    The next moment, a magnificent tower slowly emerged from the crack and appeared in front of everyone.


    This golden Human Emperor Pagoda is a thousand meters high, and the golden brilliance is extremely dazzling, dyeing the entire sky golden.


    As this imperial tower completely emerged from the cracks and stood on the starry sky, an eternal aura spread out from this imperial tower.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3037： Younger brother 3054

    The golden human imperial tower stands on the void, exuding endless brilliance.


    On the first floor of the Pagoda of Human Emperor, there is a golden gate with flowers, trees, mountains, birds and beasts inscribed on the gate, which looks magnificent.


    Everyone can feel the awe-inspiring atmosphere of this man''s imperial pagoda just by watching from a distance.


    "The test of this imperial tower is the comprehensive combat power of each of you, so when each of you enters this imperial tower, the enemies you face at the beginning are all enemies of the same realm as you, so you can reach Which step is up to you."


    The soul waved a big hand, and saw a white stone road slowly appearing above the starry sky, directly connecting from this square to the door of the Human Emperor Pagoda.


    Accompanied by a roar, the door of the Human Emperor Pagoda slowly opened.


    "Enter the tower."


    The soul said lightly.


    Ye Chen and Su Xiyue looked at each other, and they all walked towards the Human Emperor Tower.


    Across the long ancient road, Ye Chen, Su Xiyue and others came to this man''s imperial pagoda.


    "Xizue, do your best, don''t force it too much."


    Ye Chen cautioned Su Xiyue carefully.


    "I know."


    Su Xiyue nodded, her eyes full of determination.


    "walk into."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and stepped into the Human Emperor Tower.


    With the slight darkness in front of him, Ye Chen came to a huge space.


    This space is the first floor of this imperial tower, and around the wall to the east of Ye Chen, there is a staircase leading to the second floor.


    As the space in front of Ye Chen was slightly distorted, suddenly five phantoms of Ning Yuan peak appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "The warrior at the peak of Ningyuan? The imperial pagoda judges that the strength of the warrior is divided according to the realm of the warrior, and the strength of the physical body is not counted in it."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "kill!"


    The five phantoms of Ning Yuan pinnacle gave a low voice, carrying a monstrous evil spirit, and then killed Ye Chen.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the whole body qi and blood rushed into the sky, just like this, he blasted towards the phantoms of the five Ning Yuan peaks.


    Suddenly, the power of violent vitality soared into the sky and directly collided with these five powerhouses.


    Suddenly, these five Ning Yuan peak phantoms shattered directly under Ye Chen''s fist strength.


    As these five phantoms shattered, an extremely pure power emerged out of thin air, poured into Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea, and was then swallowed by the Seed of Chaos.


    "Passing the level of this man''s emperor world, there is such a reward?"


    There was an unexpected look on Ye Chen''s face.


    After the five phantoms are broken, the reward power is not much, but this is the first level after all. If it reaches the fifty level, the reward power alone is absolutely extremely impressive.


    "If you can reach the top level, maybe you can use this to break through to the Rong Dan realm."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Let''s go to the second floor first."


    As soon as Ye Chen moved, he followed the stairs on the first floor to the second floor.


    The same environment as the first floor, as Ye Chen appeared on the second floor, the phantom of the ten peaks of Ning Yuan suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice, didn''t waste time, and directly killed these ghosts.


    Under Ye Chen''s body of the ancient gods, these phantoms basically couldn''t hold Ye Chen''s punch, and they collapsed directly.


    As these ten phantoms collapsed, another stream of pure power poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    Compared with the energy of the previous reward, the energy of this second-tier reward has doubled, almost comparable to a five-tier pill.


    "A good place, this man''s emperor realm is indeed a good place everywhere."


    There was a look of excitement on Ye Chen''s face.


    These phantoms can not only hone their combat abilities, but also reward them after clearing the level. This is simply a holy land for cultivation.


    "Go to the tenth floor first to see if there are any magic magic rewards."


    Ye Chen was extremely curious about the rewards of this tenth layer of magic magical powers.


    Judging from the level of the imperial tower of this man, the rewards of this tenth level are absolutely extraordinary, most likely it is the magical powers of ancient times.


    In today''s martial arts world, too many magic magic powers have been lost, even the Xuanyuan family, it is difficult to have ancient magic magic magic powers.


    Ye Chen was also extremely curious about the magical powers of ancient times.


    The first ten levels are basically the phantoms of Ningyuan Peak. No matter how large the number is, the threat to Ye Chen is not great.


    Soon, Ye Chen rushed through the barrier at an extremely fast speed and quickly approached the tenth floor.


    At the same time, the soul stood outside the Human Emperor Tower, and the scene of everyone passing through the barrier appeared in front of the soul.


    The warriors who can reach this level are basically the leaders of Kunlun Ruins, and their combat effectiveness is naturally very strong. Coupled with the magical assistance of their respective clans, even leapfrog battles are not a problem. The first ten levels of difficulty are for them. , The pressure is not great yet.


    However, Ye Chen was the fastest to break through.


    After all, the strength of the two-star ancient gods is far beyond the phantom clones of Ning Yuan Peak that can contend.


    Basically, the time that Ye Chen spent on each floor would not exceed 30 breaths of time.


    "Soon, you will know that this man''s imperial pagoda is amazing."


    A meaningful smile appeared on Soul Ling''s face.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s figure also came to the ninth floor.


    As Ye Chen came to the ninth floor, thirty phantoms appeared in front of Ye Chen, and each of them exuded the aura of Ning Yuan peak.


    "The number of phantoms is wrong. How can it be the same as the number on the sixth layer? Judging by the addition of five phantoms on each layer, this ninth layer should have forty-five phantoms."


    Ye Chen frowned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It was just a little surprised, and then Ye Chen looked forward to his body and blasted a fist at the phantom in front of him.


    The powerful aura fluctuated in this space, and the phantom in front of him collapsed directly under Ye Chen''s punch.


    At this moment, a phantom figure on the side pinched the tactics with both hands, and the whole body surged, and the next moment a black mountain condensed directly in front of him.


    This black mountain shone with dark light, and as soon as it appeared, it exuded a strong breath.


    "This is... magic magic power? These phantoms actually use magic magic power?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with a hint of horror.


    Although there are a large number of phantoms in the first few layers, they only rely on their own strength to fight, without the slightest wisdom.


    But this phantom in front of him can use magic magic power?


    "Move the mountain!"


    A special wave appeared in this ninth layer.


    In the next moment, this black mountain carried a monstrous aura and came towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Chen laughed, his eyes full of high fighting spirit, and he blasted towards the black mountain with a punch.


    The violent energy suddenly swept across this ninth layer.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3038： Younger brother 3055

    The energy of the sky swept away on the ninth floor.


    This black mountain had a majestic aura, and it collided with Ye Chen''s fist marks, bursting out boundless energy.


    "broken!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the violent fist marks shot up into the sky, directly blasting the black mountain to pieces.


    Suddenly, this violent fist mark directly carried the monstrous might, and directly smashed this martial artist''s phantom to pieces.


    "Interestingly, this warrior phantom at the peak of Ning Yuan can explode with power comparable to the Rong Dan Realm by using this method of moving mountains."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This black mountain is not the first time Ye Chen has seen it. Ye Chen had seen it once before when he was in the Nether Cave.


    However, the mountain-moving method used by this warrior phantom is obviously not as powerful as the mountain-moving method released by the cold moon encountered in the dark cave.


    Obviously, although this martial artist phantom knows how to use this magic magic, after all, it is different from the real powerhouse.


    Otherwise, if these dozens of martial artist phantoms used this magic magical power together, Ye Chen would not be able to hold it even if he was physically strong.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, his whole body soaring to the sky, he blasted and killed the numerous martial artists.


    Although these warrior phantoms can use magic magical powers, they are basically difficult to resist in the face of absolute power.


    After dozens of breaths, these warrior phantoms were directly shattered and turned into a stream of pure power into Ye Chen''s body.


    Not only that, as the shadows of these warriors shattered, a slightly broken rune mark appeared in the void.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Chen''s face showed a touch of horror.


    This was the first time Ye Chen saw these martial artists shattered, and there were other things left behind.


    This broken rune mark was extremely illusory, and it looked like it was about to break.


    Ye Chen subconsciously used the power of the primordial spirit to roll towards this rune.


    "This seems to be the inheritance mark of the magic magical powers cast by these warrior phantoms? But it seems extremely broken, basically only know what it is, it is difficult to fully understand how this magic magical power is cultivated."


    Ye Chen frowned. Under his investigation, this broken rune mark seemed to be unable to carry Ye Chen''s investigation, and it collapsed.


    "Is it because the phantoms of the warriors in this level are all capable of magic magic power? If so, even if you don''t pass the reward of one magic magic power for every ten layers, it is possible to get the inheritance of magic magic power."


    Ye Chen muttered to himself, a flash of thought flashed in his eyes: "However, this inheritance mark is too broken, and it is basically difficult to cultivate. Is there any special technique? Or is it the way to kill these warriors phantoms? related?"


    If you can understand this problem, this imperial tower is definitely a treasure trove.


    Even through all the floors of this imperial tower, you can only get ten magic magic powers. If you can find a way to get these inheritance marks from the phantoms of other levels, you may also get other magic magic powers.


    As a result, the chances for the inheritance of this magical magical power are greatly increased.


    If you are lucky, it is not impossible to get dozens of magic magic powers.


    "It''s just a guess right now. I can only test it after the next few floors are ready. Let''s go to the tenth floor first."


    Ye Chen frowned. As soon as he moved, he thought about the stairs in the corner and walked up. He quickly passed the stairs and reached the tenth floor.


    This tenth floor is no different from the previous few times, it looks like it is the same floor.


    But what was different from before was that before Ye Chen came up, there was a burly man standing in the center of the tenth floor.


    This burly man was obviously different from the previous martial artist phantom, and he looked like a real warrior.


    Moreover, the strength of this burly man reached the Pill Rong Realm, and the aura exuded was much stronger than the warrior at Ningyuan Peak.


    "It''s been a long time since juniors have come to this person''s imperial pagoda for a trial. After waiting for so long, someone finally came to relieve their boredom."


    The burly man looked at Ye Chen, his eyes burst into light, and he laughed.


    "Senior good."


    Ye Chen bowed slightly and saluted the burly man.


    "I''m still a polite kid, but I''m just a clone of my deity remaining in this man''s tower, not a senior."


    The burly man said cheerfully: "If you want to pass this tenth level, you have to beat me, kid, I won''t keep my hands."


    "Also ask seniors for advice."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "You do it first."


    The burly man stood in place with his hands on his back, and looked at Ye Chen in this way.


    "That junior is welcome."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the whole body was full of blood, and a powerful force of blood burst out of Ye Chen''s body.


    Facing the clone of the ancient powerhouse, even though the realm of the clone was not strong, Ye Chen didn''t dare to be careless.


    Even if it is a clone, this combat experience is definitely not comparable to the average Pill Fusion Realm.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted and blasted at the burly man with a punch.


    The violent energy of Qi and blood rushed into the sky, and the entire tenth layer of spiritual energy was aroused by Ye Chen''s fist.


    "It''s such a strong physical power, and the Ning Yuan realm has such a strong power of qi and blood. When did the human race have another body-refining genius?"


    The face of the burly man changed slightly, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and a black light burst out from the body of the burly man.


    "I can only do one trick, called Move Mountain, and you are optimistic about it."


    The burly man gave a low voice, pinched his hands, and saw a thick black light burst out of his body, directly transformed into a black mountain.


    This mountain was completely dark, with weird runes shining on it, and a majestic breath spread out from the black mountain and directly blasted Ye Chen''s punch.


    With a boom, a violent roar resounded on the tenth floor.


    The endless energy turned into a violent wind, sweeping across the sky and the earth.


    Suddenly, with the suppression of this black mountain, Ye Chen felt as if the entire world was following the suppression of this mountain, and a strong wave of fluctuations enveloped Ye Chen''s whole body.


    Under the impact of this black mountain, Ye Chen''s figure couldn''t help backing a few steps.


    Under Ye Chen''s punch, this black mountain was also stuck in the void, and a crack appeared on it, but the mountain was not broken.


    "What a strong magical power, the power is so strong."


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The burly man''s physical strength is not very strong, but the black mountain that was displayed is extremely heavy.


    The mountain moving performed by this burly man was much stronger than those performed by the phantoms on the upper level.


    "Is this the magical magical power of the ancient powerhouse?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a hot color flashed in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3039： Carrying mountain!

    Ye Chen was extremely curious about the magical magical powers used by the strong in the ancient times.


    Although Daotian''s memory had seen the fighting posture of an ancient powerhouse, it was an illusory world after all.


    This was the first time Ye Chen truly faced an ancient powerhouse, and also the first time he had experienced true magical powers.


    The power of moving the mountain really exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations.


    "Okay, yes, you can have such a strong physical body in the Ning Yuan realm, you are suitable for cultivating this mountain."


    The burly man laughed and said: "The old man has been fighting for his life. When he was young, he was best at moving mountains. This technique is difficult to cultivate, but if the cultivation is successful, the power is far more powerful than ordinary magic magic powers.


    "Sacrifice to the mountain soul!"


    The burly man pinched his hands with both hands and sipped in a low voice, only to see a strong light flashing on the black mountain, and the black mountain suddenly swelled in a circle.


    Vaguely like another larger black peak surrounded the surroundings.


    A mighty breath spread out from this black mountain.


    "town!"


    The burly man screamed, and saw the black mountain aura soaring, coming directly towards Ye Chen''s suppression.


    "Take nine steps in the sky, the first step!"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and stepped out abruptly, a strong force of qi and blood soared into the sky.


    Suddenly, the ninth floor space began to twist slightly.


    The next moment a black footprint appeared in the void out of nowhere, stepping towards the black mountain.


    Suddenly, the black footprints stepped directly on the black mountain peak, and a powerful counter-shock force oscillated on Ye Chen''s body.


    "Second step!"


    Ye Chen snorted and stepped out again. The breath of the whole body was dragged by the first step, and it actually skyrocketed for a quarter.


    The void oscillated, like another giant walking in the sky, a larger black footprint appeared on the void, and once again stepped on the black mountain.


    "Third step!"


    "Fourth step!"


    Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face, and after walking two steps in a row, the two black footprints blended in tandem and stepped on the black mountain.


    With a bang, the black mountain and the black footprint collided together, exploding with great energy.


    In the next moment, the black mountain and the black footprints suddenly shattered and disappeared on the tenth floor together.


    As the black mountain collapsed, the burly man''s face showed a touch of relief.


    "It''s a good one to take nine steps, maybe we will see you again if we are destined."


    The burly man laughed loudly, and as the voice fell, his body broke apart.


    A stream of pure energy poured into Ye Chen''s body, nourishing the Seed of Chaos.


    At the same time, a rune mark shining brightly appeared on the tenth floor.


    "It''s so strong to move the mountain. If it wasn''t for this burly man to be just a clone, I''m afraid I would have to perform all these nine steps."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the slightly tumbling energy in his body.


    "This nine-step power is really good, but it consumes too much. With my current strength, I can barely take five steps at most."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    For these nine steps, Ye Chen only learned a little bit of fur.


    Now he can only barely display it, unable to bring out the true power of these nine steps.


    But even so, the power of this nine steps is extremely impressive.


    "I don''t know if this has passed the tenth level, what is the magical magical power of the reward?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a look of expectation on his face.


    "Pass the tenth level, reward magic magic power to move mountains."


    At this moment, a slightly mechanized voice rang in Ye Chen''s ear.


    The next moment the bright rune mark in front of Ye Chen flew towards Ye Chen and merged into Ye Chen''s mind.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen felt that a complete cultivation method for moving mountains appeared in his mind.


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, quietly comprehending the magical power of moving the mountain.


    After a long time, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a bit interesting to move the mountain. It turns out to be based on the mountains and rivers, to refine the mountain soul, and to refine the mountain soul in the mountains and rivers, then you can cultivate this method of moving the mountains.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with enlightenment: "Moreover, the magic inheritance in this man''s imperial tower is not just an ordinary inheritance. The primers needed for this magic magic power are all contained in this inheritance mark."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and as the heart poured into the inheritance mark in his mind, the next moment, Ye Chen felt a towering mountain peak appearing in front of Ye Chen.


    This mountain is boundless, majestic and tall, far beyond the comparison of the mountains and rivers of the secular world.


    According to the cultivation method of this mountain-moving method, Ye Chen meditated on this mountain, took its shape, refined its soul, and became this mountain-moving method.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Chen''s body shone with a black light.


    A heavy feeling spread from Ye Chen''s body.


    The next moment, Ye Chen opened his eyes and slowly raised his right hand, only to see a dense black light blooming from his hand, and then an illusory black mountain peak was formed.


    "The method of moving the mountain is considered a successful practice."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, with a look of surprise on his face: "This man''s tower is worthy of the opportunity of the man''s emperor world, this technique inheritance is so easy to cultivate successfully."


    In this inheritance mark, not only the perception of magic magic power, but also the things necessary to cultivate this magic magic power, Ye Chen cultivated extremely fast.


    Being able to refine the mountain spirit of this black mountain peak in this heritage mark is far beyond the reach of ordinary warriors.


    Moreover, this inheritance mark is only a one-off thing, and the mountain spirit in it is extracted, and this inheritance mark sentence is directly broken.


    Even if you have a cultivation method, you still need to extract the mountain soul yourself if you want to move this mountain to practice successfully.


    It is not so easy to find such a powerful mountain soul in this heritage mark.


    With this inheritance mark, Ye Chen did give birth to a lot of effort.


    "It is worthy of the magical magical powers cultivated by the ancient strong. This is really extraordinary. This mountain soul is not only extremely powerful, but also can be used for defense. This mountain soul protector can greatly strengthen the body''s defenses. , It can be regarded as a magical magical power for both attack and accept."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "If we can find stronger mountains and rivers in the future, and refine their mountain souls, they can also blend into my mountain souls and increase the power of the mountain-moving method, but I don��t know whether the dragon veins can be extracted. If you can integrate the power of the dragon veins into this mountain soul, you should be able to enhance this method of moving the mountain. After you go out, you can give it a try."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and stood up from the ground.


    Since getting the method of moving the mountain, Ye Chen has been increasingly looking forward to the magical powers of this man after the imperial pagoda.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3040： Phantom Sword!

    The soul stood outside the Human Emperor Pagoda, closely watching the people who entered the Human Emperor Pagoda.


    In addition to Ye Chen, several other people also received close attention from the soul.


    The warriors who can reach the seventh level are basically the arrogance of the human race.


    This level of warrior is also the elite of various sects in the ancient times.


    As the Human Sovereign Realm who cultivates human powers, the importance of these warriors is naturally unclear.


    "According to the strength that these people have shown before, it should be no problem to pass the first few floors of this person''s imperial tower, but there should not be many warriors who can obtain two-style magic magical powers or more. As for the person who can pass this person''s imperial tower For the test, now it seems that only Ye Chen should have the best chance."


    The soul looked at Ye Chen, who was heading to the eleventh floor, with a smile on his face: "It seems that he should have discovered the mystery of this man''s imperial pagoda, but I don''t know if he can seize this opportunity."


    As the most important place of opportunity for the human emperor world, the human emperor tower naturally cannot be so simple.


    Although every tenth floor will be rewarded with one type of magic magic power, this man''s imperial tower starts from the tenth floor, and the guards of each level will use different magic magic powers.


    In other words, if the martial artist has excellent comprehension and strong enough strength, there is also a chance to get some marks of magic inheritance from these gatekeepers.


    As for what can be obtained, it depends on their respective chances.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s figure stepped onto the eleventh floor of the Human Emperor Tower.


    As Ye Chen had just stepped into the eleventh floor, a bright golden light burst into the eleventh floor.


    Rows of sharp sword auras erupted on the eleventh floor, and Ye Chen''s eyes were full of boundless golden sword auras, covering the entire eleventh floor.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, his whole body was full of blood and energy, and at the same time a mountain soul phantom enveloped Ye Chen''s whole body, and then Ye Chen fisted towards the sky full of sword energy.


    The violent fist marks soared into the sky, and collided with the golden sword aura in the sky, and a powerful storm broke out, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    As the energy dissipated, a man holding a long sword appeared in Ye Chen''s line of sight.


    Compared with the burly man on the tenth floor, the man with a long sword was obviously sluggish in his eyes, and he looked like a clone with no intelligence.


    "There is only one person on the eleventh floor?"


    Ye Chen looked at the man holding a long sword, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Phantom Sword!"


    The sword-holding man gave a low voice, pinched the tactics with both hands, and saw the long sword in his hand suddenly fly out.


    As the tip of the sword trembled slightly, the long sword suddenly split into hundreds of sword shadows, suspended in front of Ye Chen.


    In the next moment, these hundreds of sword shadows suddenly broke through the air, slashing towards Ye Chen.


    "Swordsmanship? Then I will use swordsmanship to know your Phantom Sword for a while."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, and his mind moved, Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "The Realm of Kingship!"


    A bright light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes, and then a golden light spread out from Ye Chen''s Xuanyuan Sword, directly enveloped within a hundred meters of Ye Chen''s body.


    The golden stars shone out suddenly, blooming out in this golden kingly domain.


    "Bloom, stars!"


    Ye Chen whispered softly.


    In an instant, the golden stars suddenly lit up, turned into endless golden sword energy, and suddenly burst out in the domain of the king''s way.


    The sharp sword aura seemed to tear the heaven and the earth, and the void shook for it.


    The endless sword energy is like golden rain, floating directly in the realm of the king''s way, and rushing towards the sky full of sword energy.


    With a bang, a huge roar sounded, and the sword aura released by Ye Chen and the sword aura of the Phantom Sword collided with each other, bursting into bursts of roar.


    Countless sword qi blended and collided in the air, and finally died.


    "fantasy!"


    At this moment, the man holding the sword in the distance pinched his hands, and saw that the sky full of sword shadows suddenly became illusory, and its number suddenly doubled.


    The sky full of sword light was both virtual and real, and it passed through Ye Chen''s sword aura and blasted on Ye Chen''s body.


    A strong roar sounded from Ye Chen''s body, and Ye Chen''s figure was retreated repeatedly, and the sharp sword aura left a trail of sword marks on Ye Chen''s body.


    "What a weird sword technique."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    This domain of kingly way is considered to be the inheritance of swordsmanship in Xuanyuan Sword. Although Ye Chen didn''t study the way of sword too much, it was already strong enough for ordinary masters of swordsmanship.


    But under the phantom sword of this sword-bearing man, the sword aura of this kingly realm could not stop the opponent''s sword aura.


    Obviously, Ye Chen is obviously weaker than the opponent in swordsmanship.


    "Fortunately, the strength of this sword-holding man is only in the Pill Fusion Realm. If the strength is what I want, I am afraid that the body of this ancient **** may not necessarily resist this Phantom Sword."


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    As the power of Qi and blood in his body rises, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** blooms with dazzling light, and the sword energy in front of him is shattered with a single punch.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted and stepped on the air. The whole person turned into a golden light and directly smashed the sky full of sword energy. With the powerful body of the ancient god, he directly pushed it across, and then hit it with a punch. The body of the man holding the sword.


    With a bang, the sword-holding man collapsed directly under Ye Chen''s punch.


    As the sword-wielding man collapsed, several inheritance marks appeared on the spot.


    Each of these inheritance marks is completely different, some are bleak, some are extremely illusory, only the central inheritance mark looks a little complete.


    "interesting."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the power of the primordial spirit suddenly burst out of the air, enclosing these inheritance marks.


    With the touch of Ye Chen Yuanshen''s power, these inheritance marks broke directly, leaving only the relatively complete inheritance mark in the center.


    "Come!"


    Ye Chen moved his mind and directly took this inheritance mark into his mind.


    Slightly sensed, Ye Chen felt a wave of sword aura from this inheritance mark.


    "It seems that these gatekeepers will have a broken inheritance mark after their fall. This inheritance mark should also be incomplete. If you can fill in these, you may be able to get a complete inheritance of magic magic."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "If I expected it to be correct, this mark should be the legacy of the Phantom Sword, but I don''t know if there will be any gatekeepers who cast the Phantom Sword in the future."


    A bright color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he quickly walked towards the twelfth pass.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 3041： All in one!

    In the next few passes, Ye Chen encountered different magical powers. With the powerful body of the ancient god, Ye Chen basically pushed it all the way.


    Through these opponents, Ye Chen became more proficient in the nine steps of the sky and the method of moving the mountains, and gradually he was able to show the power of these two types of supernatural powers.


    As Ye Chen guessed, the gatekeepers of each level will use different magic magic powers. After killing these gatekeepers, not only can they gain the strength to enhance the cultivation base, but also the broken fragments of these magic magic powers. .


    However, after passing through several levels, Ye Chen did not encounter any guards who used to move the mountain.


    "It seems that as long as you have a complete inheritance, you will never encounter gatekeepers who use these magical powers. It seems that this person''s imperial pagoda should have his own wisdom, otherwise he will not be able to distinguish between the gatekeepers. What kind of magical powers have been obtained?"


    Ye Chen muttered to himself: "If you follow this guess, it''s possible that other people are different from the gatekeepers I met, and the magical powers they acquired should be different from mine, just because they don''t know these magical powers. Whether the inheritance mark of supernatural powers can be brought out, maybe other people may get the same inheritance mark as mine, so that it is possible to form a complete magical supernatural power, but this conjecture can only be tested after leaving the human emperor realm. Up."


    With these doubts, Ye Chen quickly reached the nineteenth floor.


    When Ye Chen stepped into the nineteenth floor, the golden sword shadow of the sky appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes again.


    "Phantom Sword again?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the howling sword aura filled the sky like rain.


    At this moment, the entire nineteenth floor was dyed golden by the golden sword aura.


    A full of golden sword shadows, carrying monstrous might from all directions, slashed towards Ye Chen.


    "Move the mountain!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and his mind moved, an illusory black mountain suddenly turned out of Ye Chen''s body, suddenly turned into a huge black mountain, and then hit the sky full of sword energy.


    Suddenly, the sky full of sword aura hit the black mountain peak, and it collapsed directly.


    Not only that, this black mountain carried a monstrous potential, and directly slammed into the gatekeeper not far away.


    "Phantom Sword, cut!"


    A full ten sword-holding men pinched the tactics with both hands, and the ten sword lights suddenly turned into countless sword auras, and volleyed towards the black mountain.


    I saw that the sky full of sword shadows formed a golden dragon, straddling the sky and the earth, just like this crashing into the black mountain.


    Suddenly, there was a deafening roar, and I saw countless sword auras crashing against the black mountain crazily, and then suddenly burst into pieces.


    As each sword shadow shattered, the black light on the black peak dimmed a bit.


    As the sky full of sword shadows shattered one after another, the black mountain suddenly became a little illusory.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, the ten sword-wielding men gave a low voice, and saw that the sword shadows of the ten long swords suddenly merged together.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge golden long sword was left in the nineteenth floor.


    "This Phantom Sword can still be fused together? It turns out to be a special combo technique?"


    When Ye Chen saw this, his face suddenly changed.


    Although these people cultivated the same magical powers, each person''s cultivation level was not exactly the same. It was basically impossible to merge their respective magical powers into one.


    Ye Chen has never seen a magical power that can be merged into one.


    Suddenly, the golden long sword suddenly slashed towards the black mountain.


    In the next moment, the black mountain peak was cut into two by the golden long sword, and it collapsed. Then the golden long sword carried the bright golden light and slashed towards Ye Chen like a streamer.


    "Tu Shen Fist!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the whole body was full of blood, and he suddenly punched the golden long sword.


    The powerful fist prints rolled the aura of the four directions, turned into a golden beam of light, and blasted directly at the golden long sword.


    The violent energy burst out suddenly and vented towards the surroundings.


    With a bang, this golden long sword trembled slightly under Tu Shen''s fist, and then turned into ten long swords, suspended in the air.


    "This Phantom Sword is a bit interesting, it can''t be delayed anymore."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As long as the gatekeepers in the imperial tower are not defeated, their power is endless.


    If left to consume like this, Ye Chen could really be consumed by this Phantom Sword here.


    Moreover, these ten sword shadows were divided into one, and their power was obviously increased by more than double.


    "Sword with the body!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the whole person directly turned into a golden light, and merged with Xuanyuanjian.


    The golden sword sound rang through the heavens and the earth, and Ye Chen''s power and Xuanyuan Sword''s power blended together perfectly.


    The next moment, a bright golden sword aura suddenly appeared in the nineteenth layer, and the surrounding void shook slightly under the sword aura.


    "kill!"


    The next moment, this golden sword light pierced the ten sword bearers directly like a streamer.


    "cut!"


    These ten sword-holders pinched the tactics with both hands, and the ten long swords were connected end to end, thus forming a golden dragon, which directly slashed towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, the two sword shadows collided in the air, and the dazzling sword energy exploded directly.


    Xuanyuanjian''s sharpness was vividly displayed at this moment, and the ten long swords instantly bounced to pieces under Xuanyuanjian.


    I saw the dazzling golden sword light gleaming between the heaven and the earth, and the ten sword-holders were directly pierced by this golden sword light.


    The next moment, Ye Chen''s figure appeared on the nineteenth floor again, and the bodies of these ten sword-bearers instantly shattered, and a large number of inheritance marks slowly appeared.


    As if being drawn by the inheritance mark in Ye Chen''s mind, each sword bearer left a mark in the inheritance mark after the fall, and then merged into Ye Chen''s mind, and Ye Chen got it. The mark of heritage is merged together.


    A bright ray of light bloomed in this heritage mark, as if a sword intent was revived in this mark.


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly realized that there was something more in his mind.


    "Phantom Sword Art?"


    There was a burst of clarity in Ye Chen''s mind, and the Phantom Sword Art slowly appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Not only that, as Ye Chen''s primordial spirit poured into this inheritance mark, all the insights about this Phantom Sword Art in this inheritance mark appeared in Ye Chen''s heart.


    This is the sentiment left by a strong person who practices Phantom Sword Art, and it is precious to a beginner like Ye Chen.


    After a long time, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, and a bright sword light burst out of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 3042： immortal!

    A sharp sword intent slowly spread from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved, Xuanyuan Sword suddenly broke through the air, instantly transformed into dozens of sword shadows, suspended in the nineteenth floor.


    The aura of each sword shadow is extremely huge, and it looks like a real Xuanyuan sword.


    "This Phantom Sword Art is a bit interesting. It can divide this Xuanyuan Sword into dozens of parts, and its strength hasn''t been weakened at all. It deserves to be the magical power of ancient times, and it is really extraordinary."


    Ye Chen looked at the sky full of sword shadows with a touch of surprise on his face.


    The power of the Xuanyuan Sword of the Saint Grade Magic Artifact level is extraordinary. Using this Phantom Sword Art to differentiate dozens of sword shadows, its power is definitely increased by dozens of times.


    Moreover, with the power increased by several tens of times, the consumption of this Phantom Sword Art did not increase too much, at least it was still within the range that Ye Chen could accept.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he could barely use this Phantom Sword Art once.


    And this Phantom Sword Art can not only differentiate, but also merge into one.


    Compared with the separated Phantom Swords, this fusion Phantom Sword is extremely powerful, and Ye Chen has experienced it personally.


    "However, it is not easy to fuse all the Phantom Swords together. Even if you have the impression of this inheritance mark, it is not easy to force them to fuse together. After you leave the Human Sovereign Realm, It has to be practiced."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and murmured to himself: "But it takes a lot of true energy to fuse these Phantom Swords. With my current Yuanhai, I can only use it barely once. If it succeeds, it will definitely be mine. A killer feature."


    After all, the Phantom Sword is an ancient magical magical power, and it was extremely famous in the ancient times, and only the martial artist of the Pill Fusion realm could practice it.


    Ye Chen also relied on the emperor''s decision, coupled with the strength of Shizhang Yuanhai, to reluctantly display it.


    After Ye Chen broke through to the Pill Fusion Realm, he could barely exert the true power of this Phantom Sword Art.


    Now, Ye Chen just used the power of Xuanyuan Sword to barely exert some of the magical effects of the Phantom Sword.


    "This man''s imperial pagoda is indeed used to pass on magical powers. This time I was lucky. I even collected all the inheritance marks of the Phantom Sword Art. If I collect some magical powers later, the gain this time is pretty good. It''s so big."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    Although it is extremely difficult to collect these scattered inheritance marks, and it depends on luck, as long as you collect one, it can be considered a huge gain.


    And as the number of layers of the imperial pagoda of this person is higher, the magical magical powers collected will be stronger.


    If there is a chance, Ye Chen will naturally not give up such an opportunity.


    If you leave this imperial tower, you want to obtain so many magic magic powers, except in some large ruins, it is basically impossible to obtain this level of magic magic powers in other places.


    Moreover, although the relics handed down from ancient times may be great, the danger is also relatively small.


    Just like the Demon Suppression Tower that Ye Chen got, it could fall at any time.


    How can it be compared to the emperor world who is not in any danger?


    "A lot of time was wasted on the nineteenth floor. It''s time to go to the twentieth floor. I don''t know what rewards will be given to pass this twentieth floor."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of expectation flashed in his eyes, and quickly walked towards the stairs not far away.


    As Ye Chen stepped onto the 20th floor, the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    Unlike the empty environment before, Ye Chen found himself on an ancient battlefield.


    There are still traces of battle left around, and there are even many broken bodies and weapons scattered around.


    This battlefield seems boundless, there is no end at all, and the strong evil spirit is flooding the battlefield.


    In an instant, as the strong evil spirit swept through, I saw a large amount of black evil spirit around Ye Chen, forming ten warriors wearing black armor.


    These ten warriors in battle armor exuded a powerful aura, even stronger than the strong ones in the early stage of the Pill Rong Realm.


    "Is this the gatekeeper in the middle stage of Rongdan Realm?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn expression appeared on his face.


    Suddenly, as the ten black armored fighters opened their eyes, a black light suddenly burst out of their eyes.


    A strong breath suddenly spread out, and then the ten black armored fighters directly blasted at Ye Chen.


    A wave of powerful black evil spirits whizzed out from the fists of these ten black armored fighters, forming a black dragon, swallowing towards Ye Chen.


    "Good job."


    A dazzling light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes, and he waved ten punches at the same time, blasting towards the ten black armored warriors.


    The violent fist marks collided with the black evil spirit, bursting out extremely strong energy.


    "kill."


    The ten black armored warriors gave a low voice, and a black spear suddenly turned into their hands, and they attacked Ye Chen directly.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen''s body was full of blood, and the power of the ancient gods surged in his body, just like that, he blasted towards the ten black armored warriors.


    Suddenly, a violent sound resounded on the battlefield.


    Ye Chen relied on his powerful body to bombard and kill these ten black armored warriors.


    Although these ten black armored warriors were completely condensed from black evil spirits, their physical strength was not weaker than ordinary Pill Fusion realm warriors.


    The ten people joined forces and actually barely resisted Ye Chen''s powerful ancient **** body.


    Not only that, with every collision, an extremely evil spirit invaded Ye Chen''s body, trying to corrode Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Interestingly, the difficulty of the twentieth level is really not easy. These black armored fighters are completely condensed from the evil aura from this place. Even if their bodies are shattered, they can be condensed again. This is simply immortal. "


    Ye Chen smashed the body of one of the black armored fighters with a fist, and the next moment, a strong evil spirit swept through again, and it was completely restored.


    If it were to be another martial artist in the Pill Fusion Realm, I am afraid that these ten black armored warriors would have to wear them to death.


    "After all, this group of evil spirits must be completely evolved and clean."


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, frantically killing the black armored soldier in front of him.


    At this moment, the black armored soldier stepped back and surrounded Ye Chen.


    I saw strands of black evil spirit rising from the bodies of these black armored warriors, and they gathered together in the air.


    At this moment, the auras of the ten black armored fighters were faintly fused together, and a stronger wave broke out.


    "This is the method of combination? It''s kind of interesting."


    A gleam of light burst into Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Combining the power of ten martial artists in the Pill Fusion Realm, this method of fusion was the first time Ye Chen had seen it.


    "Devil Spear."


    A deep voice resounded above this ancient battlefield.


    I saw that the evil aura from these ten black armored fighters merged with each other, and a black spear was condensed unexpectedly, floating above Ye Chen''s head.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3043： aurora!

    This black spear is black all over, and a very strong suffocation spread out from the black spear.


    Ye Chen looked at the black spear, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    At the next moment, this black spear carried a monstrous might, and it pierced towards Ye Chen directly.


    The gun hadn''t arrived, but the strong evil spirit in it was blowing, and Ye Chen''s clothes were rolled up.


    "Do you want to play evil spirits with me?"


    A faint smile was raised at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and his mind moved, and the tip of the spear of Mie Xian Liao suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Since Ye Chen''s spear tip was placed in Daotian''s ancient **** star, the aura has faintly recovered.


    Although most of the conceived power was used by Ye Chen to kill the Dragon King in the Trial Land, it still inspired a trace of power at the tip of the Immortal Spear.


    Compared with the previous Destroying Spear, the spear tip of the current Destroying Spear can already show how powerful it is as an ancient artifact of Daotian''s life.


    "go with!"


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, the spear tip of the Immortal Spear suddenly broke through the air and directly pierced the Demon Spear.


    Suddenly, under the bombardment of the tip of the spear of the miraculous spear, the Demon Extinguishing Spear directly bounced to pieces, turning into a strong evil spirit again.


    In the next moment, a bright light burst out from the tip of the Immortal Spear, which directly swallowed the black evil spirit.


    At the next moment, the tip of the Immortal Spear suddenly burst out of the air, turning into a dazzling black light, which pierced one of the black armored warriors.


    The next moment, the black armored warrior burst into pieces, turned into a black evil spirit again, and was directly swallowed by the spear tip of the Miserable Immortal Spear.


    "Sure enough, as long as this group of black evil spirits is eliminated, these black armored fighters will not be resurrected."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    If it is purely dependent on Ye Chen''s power to obliterate this black evil spirit, I am afraid it will take a lot of effort.


    After all, this group of black evil spirits is comparable to a warrior in the middle of Rong Dan realm, even if Ye Chen''s ancient **** body is extremely powerful, it is difficult to completely wipe out this group of black evil spirits in a short time.


    But with the help of the spear tip of the Destroying Immortal Spear, it is not difficult to wipe out this black evil spirit.


    "kill!"


    The other nine black armored warriors had no intention of retreating in their eyes, and they joined forces to blast towards Ye Chen.


    As strands of black mist spread out from the body of the black armored fighter, these black armored fighters turned into a black light beam and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Fast speed."


    Ye Chen was stunned, but he didn''t even react for a while.


    "kill!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the power of the formidable vitality suddenly spread, and he fisted towards the nine black armored warriors with a punch.


    At the same time, the tip of the spear of the miraculous spear also turned into a ray of light, and it attacked and killed the nine black armored soldiers.


    Although these nine black armored warriors have strange figures and extremely evil tricks, under the body of Ye Chen''s ancient god, these black evil auras can hardly invade Ye Chen''s body, and naturally there is no threat to Ye Chen.


    Under the spear tip of Mie Xian Liao, these black armored warriors all collapsed and were completely swallowed by the tip of Mie Xian Liao.


    "Fortunately, you can use magic weapons here, otherwise it would be really difficult to kill these ten black armored warriors. At least if other people encounter this level, I am afraid that not many people will be able to pass."


    The black armored warriors in the Pill Fusion realm are still immortal. Unless they use the mutual growth and restraint between powers, it will be difficult to completely annihilate these ten black armored warriors.


    But if you want to restrain the black armored warrior in the Pill Fusion Realm, it is difficult for ordinary treasures to do it.


    It was because Ye Chen had the tip of the Immortal Destroying Spear, it seemed easier to deal with it.


    With the fall of these ten black armored warriors, a dazzling inheritance mark suddenly appeared on the spot.


    Ye Chen looked at this inheritance mark, and a hot color flashed in his eyes.


    "Congratulations, for passing the 20th floor, rewarding magic magical power Aurora!"


    At this moment, a slightly mechanized voice rang in Ye Chen''s ear.


    In the next moment, the bright rune mark in front of Ye Chen flew towards Ye Chen and merged into Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen didn''t have any resistance, just let this inheritance mark blend into his body.


    It took a long time for Ye Chen to completely accept the things in this inheritance mark.


    "This Aurora turned out to be a speed magical power."


    After Ye Chen understood the aurora carefully, a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    This aurora, as the name says, can turn a warrior into a ray of aurora, and its speed even exceeds the speed of light.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, the speed will increase dozens of times.


    "I have both offensive and defensive magical powers, but I lack this speed-based magical powers. If I had learned the Aurora earlier, my speed on that day should be almost the same as that of the Moon Devouring Wolf King. "


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen''s current disadvantage of Zhanshan Mountain is that he lacks the magical powers of body type. At the very least, when he encounters an enemy who is faster than him, it is difficult for Ye Chen to suppress the opponent.


    Even if Ye Chen is powerful, if he can''t hit others, it won''t have any effect, it''s nothing more than a physically strong target.


    But now with this magical power called Aurora, everything is different.


    Although this aurora is not a magical power of the body type, the speed at which this aurora bursts out is very fast. In close combat, the role of this aurora is no less than the magical power of the body type of the same level.


    Moreover, the aurora''s escape speed is extremely fast, even if Ye Chen is invincible, he can still use this aurora to escape.


    It can be considered as a magical power with both offensive and defensive capabilities.


    "Let''s talk about the successful cultivation of this Aurora first."


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a strand of Yuanshen poured into the inheritance mark, accepting the inheritance of this aurora.


    After a long time, Ye Chen opened his eyes abruptly, and his figure changed into a golden light, which instantly penetrated the void and appeared thousands of meters away.


    "This Aurora is only at the introductory stage of cultivation, and the speed has reached twice the speed of light. If it can be cultivated to the realm of Dacheng, its effect is not weaker than that of teleportation."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This aurora had a great effect on Ye Chen, even on top of moving mountains and phantom sword art.


    However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate this Aurora. Even if Ye Chen observes a large amount of cultivation experience about Aurora through this inheritance mark, it may take a lot of time to cultivate it to the Xiaocheng realm.


    Without this inheritance mark, Ye Chen wanted to start this Aurora cultivation, without a few years of effort, it would be basically impossible.


    "This time I have made a fortune, and this place of opportunity is definitely not to be missed. I have to break through this person''s imperial pagoda."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of excitement at this time, and he galloped directly toward the twenty-first floor.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3044： failure!

    As the number of people in the Human Emperor Tower gets higher and higher, the pressure they face is getting bigger and bigger.


    This person''s imperial tower was originally the most difficult place to inherit this person''s imperial world. Even the astounding talent in the history of the human race, the number of people who can pass this person''s imperial tower is only one hand.


    What''s more, nowadays, the inheritance of martial arts has withered. Soon, the first defeated martial artist was teleported out of the Human Emperor Pagoda.


    "What a strong gatekeeper."


    Zen Master Huiyuan panted slightly, and looked at the Human Emperor Pagoda in front of him with a look of horror.


    At this time, Zen Master Huiyuan looked extremely tragic. The diamond body was almost blown up, and most of the meridians in his body were broken. This is definitely the heaviest injury that Zen Master Huiyuan has ever suffered.


    If it wasn''t for this person''s imperial tower that finally released a ray of energy to protect him, I am afraid that Zen Master Hui Yuan would fall into this person''s imperial tower.


    "It''s not bad to lose on the twentieth floor. With your strength, it''s not bad to be able to get to this level."


    Soul Ling glanced at Zen Master Huiyuan, with a smile on his face.


    After all, Zen Master Hui Yuan was a warrior in the late stage of Ningyuan. Although he was only one step away from the peak of Ningyuan, at this step, the gap between the two was undoubtedly huge.


    With the strength of Ning Yuan''s late stage, being able to reach the 20th floor is already an extremely astonishing ending.


    You must know that after the tenth floor, all you are facing are martial artists in the Rong Dan realm.


    Although it is a phantom clone, and the magical powers it uses are extremely single, it is ultimately a martial artist in the Pill Fusion Realm.


    In the face of absolute power, the martial artist who wants to compete against the Pill Fusion Realm in the later stage of Ning Yuan, unless it is a talented arrogant talent, has the only way to lose.


    The soul waved his hand slightly, and a powerful force of vitality suddenly appeared and poured into Zen Master Huiyuan''s body.


    In the next moment, the broken meridians and flesh and blood in Zen Master Huiyuan quickly recovered under this vitality.


    "Thank you Senior Soul Spirit."


    A look of surprise appeared on Zen Master Huiyuan''s face, and he bowed slightly to express his gratitude to the soul.


    "Others haven''t come out yet, just stand here and wait for a while."


    With his hands on his back, the soul said lightly.


    "Yes, senior."


    Zen Master Huiyuan took a deep breath and looked at the light curtain in front of the Human Emperor Pagoda, with a complex color on his face.


    "I turned out to be the first one to come out."


    The corner of Zen Master Huiyuan''s mouth raised a touch of bitterness, and he sighed inwardly.


    Those who can get to this point are the strong men of their respective sects.


    No one wants to admit that he is weaker than others, but he was the first one to come out. Obviously this is the case.


    After another, I don''t know how long, Shen Cangsheng''s figure flew upside down from the Human Emperor Tower and landed on the square.


    As soon as he landed, Shen Cangsheng spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes full of horror.


    "What a strong Human Emperor Tower, this is just past the 20th floor, the strength of this passer has soared to this level? And that magic magic power is simply terrifyingly powerful."


    Shen Cangsheng gritted his teeth, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Although his talent is very strong and there are many methods, many of his methods have no effect in the face of absolute power.


    Being able to pass the first twenty floors is already his limit.


    "It''s not bad to lose on the 21st floor."


    The soul waved his hand slightly, and suddenly a strong life force completely restored Shen Cangsheng''s injury.


    "Thank you Senior Soul Spirit."


    Shen Cangsheng took a deep breath and bowed slightly to thank the soul.


    "Wait here for a while, and leave together after everyone else has come out."


    The soul ordered casually.


    "Yes." Shen Cangsheng nodded, and stood with Zen Master Huiyuan, looking at the light curtain in front of the Human Emperor Tower.


    At this time, everyone in this man''s imperial tower has passed the 20th floor. After the 20th floor, the strength of the gatekeeper of this man''s imperial tower has become more and more powerful.


    The warriors at the peak of Ningyuan are basically difficult to resist the full bombardment of these guards.


    Soon Gong Ningyun and Su Xiyue also came out of the Royal Tower one after another.


    "Unfortunately, just a little bit, you can pass the twenty-fifth floor."


    Su Xiyue wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, a pity flashed in her eyes.


    Although this congenital ice lotus is a congenital spirit treasure, it has just been conceived after all, and it is better than a heavenly grade magic weapon.


    Although it can withstand the full blow of the Ning Yuan peak powerhouse, the effect of this innate ice lotus is a little weak in the face of the gatekeepers of the Pill Fusion Realm.


    If it wasn''t for this person''s imperial tower to temporarily break through to the late stage of Ning Yuan, plus some magic weapons that Ye Chen gave her, it would be basically impossible to reach the twenty-fifth floor.


    "Sister Ningyun, you also failed?"


    Su Xiyue looked at Gong Ningyun who was also very embarrassed and asked with surprise on her face.


    "I have a higher cultivation base than yours, so the gatekeepers who enter the imperial tower of this person are also stronger. I can last until this time, and I have exhausted the treasures I brought in."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Gong Ningyun''s face.


    To enter this imperial pagoda in the late Ningyuan period, the first pass is the gatekeeper in the late Ningyuan period.


    If she started as a gatekeeper in the early stage of Ning Yuan, she would definitely be able to walk to the 30th floor.


    After all, she is the daughter of the Bingyue Palace Master and the most talented warrior in the Bingxue Palace. This time she entered this person''s imperial pagoda and carried a lot of magic weapons.


    If it weren''t for these magic weapons, it would be difficult for Gong Ningyun to get there.


    "Unfortunately, I still haven''t reached the thirtieth floor. If I can break through to the Ning Yuan peak, I should have a better grasp."


    There was a pity in Gong Ningyun''s eyes.


    "You two are also waiting by the side. When the three of them come out, you are leaving together."


    Soul Ling glanced at the two of them, with a smile on their faces.


    "There are three more people?"


    Gong Ningyun and Su Xiyue looked up subconsciously and saw three huge light curtains appearing in front of this man''s imperial tower.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong, Lei Wencheng and Ye Chen were still fighting fiercely in the Human Emperor Pagoda.


    And in the upper right corner of the light curtain, the number of layers is clearly written.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong has reached the 28th floor? Lei Wencheng has also reached the 27th floor?"


    Gong Ningyun looked at the floor where Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng were located, her expression changed slightly.


    "They are all powerhouses at the peak of Ningyuan, and coupled with carrying a lot of heavy treasures, it is normal to get to this point."


    Zen Master Huiyuan smiled bitterly: "Ye Chen is almost on the thirtieth floor now, and his strength is simply too terrifying."


    "Ye Chen is a top-ranked arrogant talent in human history. Among us, he is the only one who has the most hope to pass the test of this man''s imperial pagoda."


    Gong Ningyun sighed lightly, a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    "Lei Wencheng can''t hold on anymore."


    At this moment, Shen Cangsheng, who had been staring at the light curtain, suddenly spoke.


    The next moment, I saw a faint light flashing on the imperial tower of this person, and Lei Wencheng''s figure was instantly moved out.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3045： Aurora Step!

    "Lei Wencheng failed."


    Everyone looked at Lei Wencheng who was moved out, with a touch of emotion on his face.


    It is extremely rare to be able to persist until the 28th floor before failing.


    "Damn it, it''s almost a success."


    Lei Wencheng gritted his teeth, his face full of helplessness.


    The guardian of the imperial pagoda is too strong, he has only stepped into the peak of Ning Yuan, and many secret methods have not been improved.


    If he was given some more time, he would have a chance to pass the 28th floor.


    "Lei Wencheng, I didn''t expect you to be able to hold on for so long. The Lei family''s thunder power is really extraordinary."


    Zen Master Huiyuan came over at this time and chuckled lightly.


    "Are you all out? Where are Xuanyuan Qinglong and Ye Chen?"


    Lei Wencheng frowned slightly when he looked at Zen Master Huiyuan and the others.


    "Still in the Human Emperor Pagoda, but I think Xuanyuan Qinglong is about to be unable to hold on. It is not easy to be able to walk to the 30th floor."


    Gong Ningyun looked at the Xuanyuan Qinglong in the light curtain, and said solemnly.


    Everyone looked into the light curtain subconsciously, and saw endless golden light blooming from the Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body, colliding with the digital Pill Fusion Realm powerhouse in front.


    Various magical magical powers bloomed from Xuanyuan Qinglong''s hands, and the bloodline of Qinglong was also brought to the extreme.


    Even across the screen, everyone could feel the power of Xuanyuan Qinglong.


    "I don''t know what magical magical powers this Xuanyuan Qinglong has acquired?"


    Gong Ningyun frowned and said solemnly.


    "Everyone encounters different gatekeepers when entering the imperial tower, and the magical powers they obtain are also different, especially for the first 20 floors. The magical powers that they can obtain are extremely compatible with themselves."


    Lei Wencheng said in a low voice: "This Xuanyuan Qinglong must have gained a lot, otherwise, how can he reach the thirtieth floor by relying on the magic weapon of the Xuanyuan family."


    "Every tenth floor, the strength of this gatekeeper will be greatly improved. I am afraid that he will not be able to pass the thirtieth floor."


    The soul looked at Shen Cangsheng in the light curtain, and said lightly.


    As the voice of the soul fell, the endless sword aura suddenly bloomed in the light curtain, and then the Xuanyuan Qinglong was enveloped in it.


    The next moment, Xuanyuan Qinglong''s figure disappeared from the Human Emperor Pagoda and appeared outside the Human Emperor Pagoda.


    As soon as he appeared, Xuanyuan Qinglong vomited blood, his eyes filled with horror.


    "So strong sword energy."


    A look of fear flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for the human tower to teleport him out at the last moment, the sky full of sword aura could definitely smash him to pieces.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, it''s a pity that you didn''t pass the thirtieth floor, otherwise you would still get an extra magical magical power."


    Lei Wencheng looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong at this time and said with a laugh.


    "Lei Wencheng, I didn''t expect you to come out so soon? It seems that the Thunder Dragon inheritance you obtained is not good."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong glanced at Lei Wencheng, and said indifferently.


    "you����"


    Lei Wencheng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "When you leave the Human Sovereign Realm, you will naturally know that my Lei Family is great."


    Lei Wencheng snorted and said meaningfully.


    This time in the human emperor world, Lei Wencheng is also quite rewarding.


    Although he only obtained two magic magic powers, it was also extremely obvious for his strength improvement.


    What''s more, although they have not passed the seventh level, they have also passed the sixth level.


    When they leave, they will inevitably get a lot of resources in the land of inheritance, and within a short period of time, their strength can be improved by a lot.


    At that time, when he was facing Xuanyuan Qinglong, Lei Wencheng was also fully confident to fight with him.


    "Ye Chen, hasn''t come out yet?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and looked at the faint figure of Ye Chen in the light curtain, his face suddenly changed.


    "With Ye Chen''s displayed strength, it''s not a problem to pass this thirtieth floor."


    Gong Ningyun glanced at Xuanyuan Qinglong, and said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes, and he stared at the light curtain with scorching eyes.


    Although this light curtain can vaguely see the scene on the thirtieth floor, with the energetic text surrounding them, they can only vaguely see Ye Chen''s figure, and they can''t even see Ye Chen''s secret method. To.


    In this case, they can only know Ye Chen''s clearance status.


    "Senior Soul, how many layers do you think Ye Chen can pass?"


    Lei Wencheng looked at the soul at this time and asked casually.


    "This kid''s inheritance is not simple, it might not have missed the chance to pass the test of this man''s imperial pagoda."


    The soul chuckles and said, "As for which step he can go to, it depends on his understanding."


    "Can Ye Chen pass the test of the Human Emperor Tower?"


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng changed slightly.


    Passing the test of the Human Emperor Pagoda is able to pass the 70th floor of the Human Emperor Pagoda.


    With the improvement of each layer, the strength of this gatekeeper is also improving.


    Even if they were defeated on the 30th floor, Ye Chen actually had the strength to break through the 70th floor?


    If it is what other people say, everyone will naturally not believe it.


    But the soul is the guardian of this man''s emperor after all, and what he said still has a lot of credibility.


    While everyone was still thinking about it, Ye Chen''s battle on the thirtieth floor had reached the final stage.


    "A full twenty guardians of the Rong Pill Realm, the difficulty of the 30th floor is really big enough, even the average Rong Pill Realm warrior may not be able to pass through."


    Ye Chen looked at the warriors exuding powerful aura in front of him, and his eyes were full of high fighting spirit.


    "After the tempering of these warriors, I can barely enter the gate of this Aurora. I have completed the first-level aurora step of this Aurora."


    Ye Chen grinned.


    This aurora is a magical magical power of the body type, and it can be turned into an aurora when it is fully practiced.


    However, if you want to practice this Aurora Step to great success, naturally it is not something that the Martial Artist of the Pill Fusion Realm can do.


    This Aurora is divided into three realms: entry level, Xiaocheng and Dacheng.


    This aurora step is the body technique that can only be learned at the entry level.


    This aurora step is a very unique step, it is extremely fast, and can be perfectly integrated into the surrounding environment, as long as it is not locked by a specific magic magical power, you can use this aurora step to avoid it.


    With the help of the powerful physical power of the ancient god''s body, Ye Chen reluctantly used the twenty Melting Pill Realm martial artists in front of him to temper his body skills.


    Finally learned experience from countless failures and cultivated this Aurora Step.


    "With this Aurora Step, the melee strength of my ancient god''s body has been greatly improved."


    Ye Chen grinned, his figure moved, and his whole body instantly transformed into countless figures in the air, and blasted a punch at the twenty warriors in front of him.


    The violent fist imprint suddenly appeared in front of these twenty warriors, directly blasting on their bodies.


    The violent fist marks exploded, and the twenty warriors in front of them were directly shattered by Ye Chen''s fist marks.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3046： Die!

    A wave of powerful energy poured into Ye Chen''s body, all being swallowed by the chaos in Yuanhai.


    "This way of fighting is so cool."


    Ye Chen laughed, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Since the Aurora Step, Ye Chen''s fighting style has undergone some changes.


    A very high-level physical magical powers will have an extremely astonishing improvement for the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    With this aurora step, Ye Chen is no weaker than anyone at least in terms of body movement.


    Even the Lei Family''s method of thunder escape, I am afraid it is not as mysterious as this Aurora Step.


    The most important thing is that this Aurora Step is only the entry-level magical power of this Aurora, and when Ye Chen''s cultivation base is strengthened, the effect of this Aurora will become more and more important.


    If you can comprehend the ultimate tricks of this Aurora, whether it is used to fight or escape, it will have a great effect.


    "Look at what the rewards of this third tier will be."


    Ye Chen looked expectantly at the inheritance mark blooming with dazzling light not far away.


    The magical supernatural powers rewarded by this man''s imperial tower are extremely extraordinary existences.


    Especially the higher it goes, the more precious the magic magic power of this reward.


    Ye Chen also looked forward to the rewards on the thirtieth floor.


    "Congratulations, you have broken through the 30th floor, and rewarded the magic magic power to be destroyed."


    After a while, a slightly mechanized sound resounded through the thirtieth floor.


    "Off?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and saw that this inheritance mark suddenly turned into a light, flooding into Ye Chen''s mind.


    In the next moment, the information about the inheritance of this brokenness appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    After a long time, Ye Chen received all the inheritance marks in his mind.


    "It turned out to be a single palm. If you cultivate to the realm of Dacheng, with one palm, all realms will be destroyed. It''s a domineering palm."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    This palm technique fits Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** very much. If it is urged by the body of the ancient god, the power of this destruction is extremely powerful, and it can be regarded as an extremely powerful magical power.


    "It''s time to go to the next floor."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and as soon as he moved, he galloped towards the next layer.


    At the same time, everyone outside the Tower of Human Emperor stared at the light curtain with different expressions on their faces.


    "Damn it, Ye Chen actually passed through the thirtieth floor."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at the number of layers displayed on the light curtain, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Breaking through the 30th floor meant that Ye Chen had obtained the magical powers of three types of magic.


    They couldn''t understand the power of the magical magical powers in this man''s imperial tower.


    Ye Chen obtained the three-type magic magic power, to what extent should this strength be improved?


    "It''s great, Ye Chen, come on, try to get through the seventieth floor."


    Gong Ningyun looked at the number of layers on the light curtain, her face full of excitement.


    There was also a smile on Su Xiyue''s face on the side.


    The farther you go, the stronger the magical power you get.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he didn''t know how far it would be promoted.


    "Damn it, quickly fail. If Ye Chen passes the test of this person''s imperial tower, he will most likely go to the end and get the ultimate inheritance of this person''s imperial world."


    Lei Wencheng''s face was also a little ugly.


    If Ye Chen were to get the ultimate inheritance of this person''s emperor world, it might even be possible to control the entire person''s emperor world.


    This man''s emperor world has the highest inheritance of the human race. If it is controlled by an individual, this will be a great resource.


    With such a resource, Ye Chen will inevitably become a terrifying existence above all forces.


    Such a scene is not what they want to see.


    At that time, the situation of the entire Kunlun Ruins will change.


    When everyone was staring at Ye Chen closely, the number of layers displayed on the light curtain became larger and larger.


    Although the speed is not fast, Ye Chen''s steps forward, there is no tendency to end.


    Soon, Ye Chen arrived on the fortieth floor, and then, in the shock of everyone''s eyes, he passed the test of the fortieth floor.


    "Damn, his strength is so powerful?"


    "The fortieth floor actually broke through so quickly?"


    Everyone looked at the number of layers on the light curtain, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Ye Shizhu''s potential is worthy of being a rare talent of my human race for thousands of years. He actually surpassed the forty level with the realm of Ning Yuan''s pinnacle."


    A touch of emotion appeared on Zen Master Huiyuan''s face.


    Although I don''t know how difficult the fortieth level is, they can''t hold on to the 20th floor. Obviously, the fortieth level is absolutely extremely difficult.


    "Since Ye Chen stepped into Kunlun Ruins, every performance has been surprising. At this breakthrough speed, Ye Chen has a high probability of passing the test of the Human Emperor Pagoda this time."


    A smile appeared on Gong Ningyun''s face.


    "It''s ridiculous, this man''s imperial tower is the most difficult place to inherit this man''s emperor world. Ye Chen is amazingly talented, so after all, his cultivation time is very short, and it is absolutely idiotic to break through the seventieth floor."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong sneered and said lightly.


    "How about the short training time? This time I left the human emperor realm, and with Ye Chen''s strength, even Xuanyuan Tiangang is not Ye Chen''s opponent. Is it possible that your Xuanyuan family has cultivated for so long and you have practiced on dogs?"


    Su Xiyue cast a glance at Xuanyuan Qinglong, and a hint of sarcasm flashed in her eyes.


    "you����"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s expression changed, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and a strong breath erupted from Xuanyuan Qinglong''s body.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, is it possible that you still want to do it in front of Senior Soul Spirit?"


    Gong Ningyun snorted coldly, and said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong took a deep breath and slowly reduced his breath.


    "Well, when I leave the Human Sovereign Realm, I will naturally settle the matter with you and kill the Tianjiao of my Xuanyuan family. It is not so easy to forget."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said with a gloomy expression.


    "You don''t need to look for it, Ye Chen will naturally go to your Xuanyuan family to ask for a comment. I hope you will be as arrogant as you are now."


    Su Xiyue chuckled lightly, completely ignoring Xuanyuan Qinglong''s threat.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, even the powerhouse at Ning Yuan Pinnacle can ignore it.


    With the strength that the Xuanyuan family showed now, it was vulnerable to a blow in front of Ye Chen.


    As Ye Chen''s woman, Su Xiyue naturally knew how strong Ye Chen''s background was.


    Even without relying on the body of the ancient gods, just ten zhang yuan sea plus **** emperor tactics, it is enough to be invincible at the peak of Ningyuan.


    "You don''t have to wait to go out. We can play a small game here. Why don''t we place a bet to see if Ye Chen can pass the test of this man''s imperial pagoda."


    Gong Ningyun showed a faint smile on her face and looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong: "Since you are so convinced that Ye Chen can''t pass the seventieth floor, why don''t we take a gamble?"


    "Bet? How are you going to bet?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong frowned and said faintly.


    "Just bet on the magical powers we obtained in the Human Emperor Tower, how about it?"


    Gong Ningyun said with a smile.


    When Xuanyuan Qinglong heard the words, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3047： bet!

    Gong Ningyun''s words surprised everyone present.


    Use the magic magic power obtained in the imperial tower as a bet, which is a huge bet.


    The magic magic powers obtained in this man''s imperial tower are all extremely complete inheritances, and many of them were extremely famous magic magic powers in ancient times. In terms of preciousness, they are no less than a precious martial arts inheritance.


    If other things were used to make bets, Xuanyuan Qinglong and others would not care.


    But if the magical powers in this man''s imperial tower were used as a bet, it would be enough to make everyone''s heart be moved.


    Everyone who entered the Human Emperor Tower this time basically obtained two magic magic powers. Although I don''t know what the magic magic powers other people have obtained, they are definitely extremely precious existences.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong was also a little moved for a while.


    "To use the magical powers in the Human Emperor Tower as a bet? It''s really a big hand."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong glanced at Gong Ningyun, and a meaningful expression flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a bet on whether Ye Chen can pass the test of the Human Emperor Pagoda, and use the magic magic power in the Human Emperor Pagoda in exchange. If you win, I will give you the magic magic power I got. If you lose, Also surrendered a magical power, how about?"


    Gong Ningyun looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong and said provocatively.


    When Xuanyuan Qinglong heard the words, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that you are very confident with Ye Chen."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a low voice.


    "Dare to bet?"


    The corner of Gong Ningyun''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    "How to trade? If you lose and don''t want to surrender magical powers, is it possible that I can''t do it here?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Naturally, it is supervised by the senior souls. It is better for you and I to engrave the magic magic powers in the jade slips and give them to the senior souls. After the result is determined, the senior souls will give them to the winner. As the senior souls, it is naturally impossible. Seeing this magical power, there is absolutely no problem with safety."


    Gong Ningyun looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong with a smile.


    "It seems that you have been prepared, but I am curious, where is your confidence?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong sneered.


    "Just ask if you gamble or not?" Gong Ningyun''s face was full of provocation.


    "Since you want to give me the secret method, how can I not?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong laughed, his face full of coldness.


    The test of this man''s imperial pagoda was extremely difficult. There was a record in the ancient books of the Xuanyuan family that the ancestors of their Xuanyuan family had once rushed to this man''s imperial pagoda.


    And the number of floors they went through was far from the seventy.


    With the talents and resources of the Xuanyuan family''s ancestors, none of them could pass the test of this man''s imperial pagoda, Xuanyuan Qinglong didn''t believe Ye Chen could pass.


    Although I don''t know where Gong Ningyun''s confidence and confidence came from, Xuanyuan Qinglong would naturally not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Okay, I bet."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong sneered.


    "Lei Wencheng, do you gamble or not? If you participate and win, you can also take away this secret method."


    Gong Ningyun looked at Lei Wencheng and asked casually.


    "Bet, why not bet."


    Lei Wencheng said decisively.


    Even Xuanyuan Qinglong participated, Lei Wencheng had no reason not to participate.


    Those who can get here are all the pride of the big sects. Even if Ye Chen is stronger than him, Lei Wencheng doesn''t believe it will be so much stronger.


    "I will also bet, if you win, I will also give you a copy of the secret law I got from the Human Emperor Tower."


    Su Xiyue said indifferently.


    "I also bet that Ye Chen passed the test of the Human Emperor Tower."


    Shen Cangsheng said from the side at this time.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng raised their eyebrows slightly, a touch of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    If they win, they will be able to obtain the magical powers of the three types of magic, which is equivalent to breaking through fifty floors.


    This gain is absolutely great.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then store the secret method in the jade slip and hand it over to Senior Soul for safekeeping."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said in a deep voice: "If you dare to play tricks, even if you are out of the human emperor realm, my Xuanyuan family will not give up."


    "My Frozen Palace is open and frank, but Xuanyuan Qinglong, don''t play any tricks."


    Gong Ningyun sneered, and with a move of mind, he engraved a magic magic power in the jade slip, and then handed it to the senior soul.


    "Senior Soul, please help us keep this jade slip."


    Gong Ningyun bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    The soul looked at everyone, with a strange look on his face.


    He didn''t expect these little guys to use Ye Chen to bet.


    But even with the soul, he was curious as to where Ye Chen could go.


    "In that case, I will keep you jade slips."


    The soul took the jade slip passed by the crowd into his arms.


    "Sister Ningyun, do you know something?"


    As the soul took away the jade slips, Su Xiyue looked at Gong Ningyun at this time and used her spiritual knowledge to transmit the sound.


    "What do you know? You are Ye Chen''s Taoist companion. How can I know something that you don''t know."


    Gong Ningyun said with a chuckle.


    "Then you..." Su Xiyue showed an unexpected look on her face.


    "My sixth sense tells me that Ye Chen should be able to break through the test of the Human Emperor Pagoda, and the sixth sense of the martial artist is generally very accurate."


    There was a mysterious look on Gong Ningyun''s face.


    "This����"


    A wry smile appeared on Su Xiyue''s face.


    Unexpectedly, there are other people who are more blindly confident in Ye Chen than she.


    Su Xiyue suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    With the bet, everyone paid more attention to Ye Chen.


    As Ye Chen''s layers slowly increased, everyone''s faces showed a touch of tension.


    There are several secrets involved, and if you lose the gambling, it can be considered a big loss.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Chen slowly broke through the fifty barriers and headed towards the sixty barriers.


    "This Ye Chen has actually obtained the magical supernatural powers rewarded by the five-person imperial tower."


    A look of jealousy flashed in the eyes of Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng.


    Even if Ye Chen failed, these five types of supernatural powers were a huge gain.


    "Ye Chen''s clearance speed has started to slow down, I think it will soon fail."


    Lei Wencheng looked at Ye Chen''s apparently slowing down, with a sneer on his face.


    ������������������������


    At the same time, Ye Chen in the Human Emperor Tower still didn''t know that he had been used to bet outside.


    After reaching the fifty-fifth floor, the gatekeepers that Ye Chen encountered had obviously strengthened a lot, all of which were the cultivation bases of the late stage of Rong Dan realm.


    And these gatekeepers in the late stage of Rong Dan realm have extremely rich combat experience.


    Even if Ye Chen had obtained so many magic magic powers, facing these gatekeepers, it was still a bit difficult.


    Several times, Ye Chen even suffered serious injuries, completely relying on the strength of the ancient god''s body to push the past.


    It was so difficult, Ye Chen broke into the sixtieth floor.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3048： Flame fierce beast!

    As Ye Chen stepped into the sixtieth floor, the surrounding environment turned into a huge magma field.


    Hot magma spewed from the magma pool, and the surrounding temperature reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Even Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** felt hot.


    "This man''s imperial tower is really amazing, and it can transform the surrounding scenes so lifelike? The temperature of this magma even feels a bit terrifying to me."


    Ye Chen looked at the surrounding magma, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Just looking at the environment on the sixtieth floor, you know that the difficulty of this level is definitely not simple.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, someone stepped into this level."


    A deep sound filled the magma field, and waves suddenly appeared in the magma, and then a huge beast head slowly emerged from the magma.


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and a huge sense of crisis emerged in his mind.


    Suddenly, as the magma rolled to the sides, a huge beast slowly emerged from the magma lake.


    This huge beast resembles a crocodile, with its fiery red scales covered with barbs and looks extremely fierce.


    Vaguely, it seemed as if there was a fiery red flame burning from around this fierce beast.


    "The gatekeeper of this level turned out to be a fierce beast?"


    Ye Chen frowned, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "I felt an unusual breath. You turned out to be an ancient god? This man''s tower could allow an ancient **** to come in?"


    This fierce fierce beast looked at Ye Chen, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Junior see Senior."


    Ye Chen arched his hands slightly and said hello first.


    "Interesting, the old man guards this hurdle, and wants to pass, only to defeat me."


    The fierce flame beast said in a low voice: "If you are an adult ancient god, the old man is naturally invincible, but looking at you like this, you are just a young ancient god. Leave it obediently."


    "Junior still thinks about passing the test of this man''s imperial pagoda, senior, offended."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The breath of this fierce fierce beast is at least in the late stage of the Pill Fusion Realm. With the help of the surrounding environment, it is not easy to pass this level.


    Even Ye Chen had to go all out.


    "Want to beat the old man?"


    The flame fierce beast laughed, suddenly opened its mouth, and spit out a fiery red flame toward Ye Chen.


    "Aurora Step!"


    Ye Chen stepped forward, and the sky was full of Ye Chen''s figure, like a stream of light, intertwined in this space.


    "What a quick stamina, when did this ancient **** clan have such a strong stamina?"


    Flame Fierce Beast froze for a moment, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The ancient gods cross the universe, relying on incomparable flesh.


    It is said that the body of the ancient gods is extremely hard, and the ancient gods in adulthood can destroy a planet with a single blow, and they are absolutely standing on top of all living beings.


    The ancient gods only cultivated the physical body, and didn''t even bother to cultivate this kind of physical magical powers.


    All laws can be broken by force, why do you need to practice your body?


    At the moment the Flame Fierce Beast was stunned, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared beside the Flame Fierce Beast, and then he blasted it past.


    The violent fist marks soared into the sky, and all the surrounding aura was aroused, blasting on the huge body of the fierce flame beast.


    Suddenly, under the impact of the huge fist mark, the flame fierce beast was directly blown out by Ye Chen, and its huge body hit the magma, splashing a monstrous wave.


    "Roar!"


    An angry low roar resounded through the void.


    The huge body of the flame fierce beast suddenly turned into a fiery red light, and it suddenly hit Ye Chen.


    Under the impact of the fierce flame beast, the surrounding void began to become a little illusory.


    Obviously, even if this fierce flame beast is a clone, the impact is still very strong.


    "Aurora Step!"


    Ye Chen turned into a streamer and quickly dodged to both sides, avoiding the blow of the fierce flame beast.


    After passing through so many gatekeepers in the Renhuang Tower, Ye Chen didn''t have many other magic skills and supernatural powers. On the contrary, this Aurora Step became more proficient.


    With this aurora step, as long as it is not an existence with the same amazing speed, it is basically impossible to catch up with Ye Chen''s speed.


    Although this fierce flame beast is powerful, Ye Chen can easily avoid the simple attack of the fierce flame beast with this aurora step.


    "Senior, how about letting me pass this level?"


    Ye Chen turned into a streamer, shuttled in this space, speaking to the fierce flame beast.


    "I want to be so easy to pass through my level? Little guy, you look down on the old man too much."


    A fierce color flashed in the eyes of the fiery fierce beast, and suddenly roared up to the sky, and saw a fiery red halo, centered on the fierce fiery beast, spreading towards the surroundings.


    Soon, the entire space was shrouded in it.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen felt a fiery flame suppressing his surroundings, and instantly suppressed his speed.


    "The Flame of Burning Heaven!"


    The Flame Fierce Beast roared and opened its mouth abruptly, only to see a group of fiery red flames bursting towards Ye Chen.


    This fiery red flame just emerged, and the temperature of the entire space skyrocketed thousands of degrees in an instant.


    The surrounding void seemed to be burned to death by this flame.


    In an instant, the space around Ye Chen seemed to be locked by this flame.


    When Ye Chen saw this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Xianxianquan!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the spiritual energy of the entire space was swept by Ye Chen''s fist, and it boiled violently.


    Ye Chen waved his arms like a giant, and a world-extinguishing fairy light burst out from Ye Chen''s fist.


    With the appearance of the Light of Extinguishing Immortals, the world was trembling, as if to be torn apart.


    A stern whistling sounded by Ye Chen''s side!


    I saw a rain of blood appeared out of thin air, falling from the sky!


    A scene of immortal bloodbath flashed around Ye Chen!


    The sky is falling apart, and the fairy Buddha falls!


    Ye Chen''s surroundings, as if it were a doomsday, a terrifying aura suddenly spread!


    In a bang, the blood souls all over the sky rushed towards the flame frantically, bursting out with roars.


    The violent force swept to the surroundings.


    In the next moment, the flames in the sky swallowed all the blood souls, and then blasted on Ye Chen''s fist.


    "This flame is so domineering."


    At the moment this flame touched Ye Chen''s fist, Ye Chen felt a domineering flame force actually penetrated his ancient god''s body and poured into his body.


    This was the first time Ye Chen saw that a flame could break through the defense of the ancient god''s body.


    Although this group of flame power was quickly melted under the power of the ancient gods, it still made Ye Chen extremely vigilant.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    Ye Chen retreated quickly, and his face suddenly became extremely solemn.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3049： Horrible fire!

    After the body of the ancient **** reaches two stars, its strength is basically extremely strong in the Pill Fusion Realm.


    In the previous dozens of floors, there were basically no gatekeepers who could break the body of his ancient gods.


    Only the flame of this fierce fierce beast can''t even stop his ancient god''s body?


    If the body of the ancient **** couldn''t stop the flame, then it would be a big trouble.


    Ye Chen''s strongest method right now is the body of such an ancient god.


    If the body of the ancient **** is not enough to resist the attack of this fierce flame beast, how can Ye Chen contend with the fierce beast in the late stage of Rong Dan realm based on his own cultivation base?


    "Little guy, you are still in your infancy, but you can''t resist the old man''s flames."


    The fierce flame beast laughed loudly, and its sharp palm suddenly slapped towards the molten lava below.


    At the next moment, the molten lake that this molten lava had turned into suddenly shook, and a full nine molten lava suddenly soared into the sky, turning into nine fire dragons and swept towards Ye Chen.


    The nine fire dragons transformed into magma exudes fiery high temperature, flooding the entire space, surrounding Ye Chen from front, back, left, and right.


    Moreover, this fire dragon is extremely fast, with Ye Chen''s aurora steps, there is no guarantee that he can avoid the bombardment of these nine fire dragons under the suppression of the flame fierce beast domain.


    "Phantom Sword!"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and moved his mind, and saw Xuanyuan Sword suddenly burst out of the air, turning into a hundred sword shadows, and heading towards the nine fire dragons.


    Suddenly, the sky full of sword shadows blasted above the nine fire dragons, bursting out with roars.


    The dazzling sword aura and fiery red magma collided in the air, and a large amount of magma sputtered towards the surroundings.


    Each drop of magma carries a powerful flame power, even if the strong at Ningyuan Peak touches this magma, it may be severely injured.


    "swallow!"


    The Flame Fierce Beast gave a low voice, and saw the flame power of these nine fire dragons suddenly rise, and then swallowed Ye Chen''s sword energy.


    "The magma in this place is transformed from the old man''s original fire power. Although this sacred magic weapon is powerful, you can''t fully use it at your realm, and it is impossible to resist my fire power."


    The flame fierce beast laughed, and his eyes were full of triumph: "Be obedient and catch it."


    "Want me to catch it?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "The real body of the ancient god!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and saw the inherited blood crystal in the heart suddenly spewing out a strong force, and the two hearts of the ancient gods at the center of the eyebrows suddenly flashed, shining with bright light.


    An extremely strong force burst out in Ye Chen''s body.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen''s body was surrounded by the strong power of the ancient gods.


    Accompanied by Ye Chen''s roar, I saw that Ye Chen''s body suddenly grew bigger, and in just one breathing time, he became a giant with a height of tens of meters.


    Not only that, Xuanyuanjian suddenly merged into Ye Chen''s Star of Ancient God, Xuanyuanjian''s powerful and sharp power was absorbed by the Star of Ancient God, and merged into Ye Chen''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s tall body stepped on the ground, and the whole ground trembled at this moment.


    An unparalleled power burst out in Ye Chen''s body.


    "Take the sky!"


    "First step!"


    Ye Chen roared, his body moved, and his whole body was suspended above the void, stepping directly towards the nine fire dragons.


    This is the first time Ye Chen has performed these nine steps in the state of this ancient god''s true body.


    With this first step taken, the void became turbulent, and a huge black footprint suddenly appeared on the void, stepping towards the nine fire dragons.


    "Take the sky nine steps? This little guy has even got this kind of magic magic power?"


    Flame Fierce Beast frowned, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    These nine steps to the sky are extremely powerful magic magic powers, the stronger the physical body, the stronger the power of this magic power.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t have a deep grasp of these nine steps, but with the power of the flesh under the ancient gods, it was enough to show part of the power of these nine steps.


    "kill!"


    The Flame Fierce Beast gave a low voice, and saw that the nine fire dragons suddenly gathered together, forming a huge fire dragon, hovering above the void, and ramming towards the huge black footprint.


    With a boom, two forces of red and black collided together.


    Only a slight click was heard, and then cracks appeared on the black footprints under the impact of the fire dragon.


    "Second step!"


    "Third step!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and the whole body was shining with a strong black light, and he walked two steps in a row.


    As these two steps went out, two black footprints appeared alternately, one in front and one in the back, faintly overlapping together, just stepping toward the nine fire spirits.


    Suddenly, under the bombardment of these two black footprints, this huge fire dragon suddenly stopped above the void, and its huge body was trembling slightly. ,


    "Fourth step!"


    Ye Chen seemed to have obtained the superposition of the first three stepping breaths, his breath suddenly rose a bit, and he stepped on the fire dragon again.


    Suddenly, the fourth black footprint suddenly appeared on the void, and stepped on the fire dragon with an unrivaled posture.


    The violent power suddenly vented in this space.


    As the fourth step crashed down, the fire dragon trembled violently, and then it bounced to pieces, turned into a large amount of magma, and fell back into the magma lake.


    "This nine steps is really extraordinary."


    A touch of emotion flashed in the eyes of the flame fierce beast.


    "the fifth step!"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and felt violent tremors all over his body.


    Although these nine steps are very powerful, they also consume a lot of physical power.


    With Ye Chen''s current ancient god''s body, it would be extremely difficult to get out of this fifth step.


    As the breath of the first four steps gathered in the whole body, all the power of the ancient gods in Ye Chen''s body surged. As Ye Chen took a step forward, it turned into a huge footprint and stepped toward the fiery beast. .


    This black footprint just appeared, as if to cover the entire void.


    The flame fierce beast raised his head slightly, feeling that the entire world was covered by this black footprint.


    "Essence...Fire!"


    The eyebrows of the Flame Fierce Beast suddenly burst out with a bright light, and the next moment, a flame that was radiant to the extreme, flew from the eyebrows of the Flame Fierce Beast, and it floated towards Ye Chen''s fifth step.


    This group of flames is only the size of a basketball, but the terrifying power contained in it is not inferior to Ye Chen''s fifth step.


    Suddenly, the black footprints fell suddenly, colliding with the original fire of this fierce fierce beast.


    The entire sixtieth floor was trembling violently.


    The dense black light obscures the world, as if to stamp out everything.


    In the next moment, a blazing flame bloomed in the darkness, as if the sun had driven away the darkness, slowly illuminating the void.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3050： swallow!

    The blazing flame bursts with bright light, as if to melt everything.


    The meaning of destruction contained in the black footprints collided with this flame, and it melted together without even a single sound.


    Suddenly, a monstrous flame burst out, and a trace of fire finally formed a monstrous fire, which spread out suddenly and directly enveloped Ye Chen.


    "What kind of flame is this so terrifying?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The power of this fifth step basically reached Ye Chen''s strongest combat power.


    But this fierce beast released a sudden flame, so powerful that it could resist even this fifth step?


    What kind of flame is this?


    "Boy, this is a trace of the original fire contained in this clone of the old man. If you can block it, you will pass this level."


    The fierce flame beast laughed, his eyes full of triumph.


    "The Fire of Origin?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, his face was full of solemn expression.


    "Roar!"


    I saw a low roar in the sky full of flames, suddenly turned into a fire dragon, and swept toward Ye Chen again.


    "Sixth step!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and strange runes flashed on the body of the ancient god, and he could even see green veins exposed on the surface of his skin.


    A large amount of the blood of the ancient gods rushed in Ye Chen''s body, turning into a stream of pure power and pouring onto the sixth step.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s huge body stepped forward like this, and a powerful breath rushed out of Ye Chen''s body, flooding the space between heaven and earth.


    A huge black footprint suddenly appeared between the heavens and the earth, brazenly stepping on the fire dragon.


    Suddenly, this black footprint directly collided with the fire dragon, and the powerful force of destruction suddenly broke out, directly crushing the fire dragon to pieces.


    "With your current strength, it is indeed a bit extraordinary to be able to take this nine steps out of the sixth step. It is a pity that my flame is endless. If you don''t defeat its origin, the flame can be reborn."


    The flame fierce beast laughed, and with a slight wave of its huge palm, the flames all over the sky gathered again, turning into a sea of ??fire and enclosing Ye Chen.


    When Ye Chen saw this, his face suddenly changed.


    "This is terrible, unless the nine steps to the sky are used completely, it may be possible to shatter the original power of this flame. It should be difficult for other magical magical powers to solve the power of this flame."


    Ye Chen''s face was extremely ugly.


    The original fire of this fierce flame is extremely strong and boundless, even if Ye Chen used the punch of the ancient god, it would be difficult to extinguish so many flames all at once.


    As long as there is still a trace of sparks, this original fire can erupt again.


    But with Ye Chen''s current strength, the sixth step has already gone extremely reluctantly, if you force the seventh step, I am afraid that he will be seriously injured.


    If the threat of this source of fire cannot be resolved, Ye Chen may be out of the game by himself without using the Flame Fierce Beast to do it himself.


    "There are only the last ten floors left to pass through this imperial tower. You can''t fall down here, otherwise everything will be lost."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, I''ll help you."


    At this moment, the voice of Huo Ling appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Fire Spirit?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Fire spirits are spirit creatures born in flames, and have been inherited by Tianyanzi. Perhaps there is a way to solve the crisis of this original fire.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen''s mind moved, and the figure of Huo Ling suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen.


    He wore a fiery red dress, black hair, white jade skin, and a slender figure.


    Even in this sea of ??fire, Fire Spirit still exudes a unique charm.


    "This is... the flame spirit? Does this kid still have such a heaven and earth spirit?"


    The flame fierce beast looked at the fire spirit in the sea of ??fire, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "swallow!"


    As soon as Huo Ling appeared, her face was full of excitement, an astonishing meaning of swallowing bloomed out of her body, and suddenly swallowed towards the surrounding flames.


    The surrounding flames were dragged by the fire spirit and rushed into her body quickly.


    In an instant, intense firelight gathered in Huo Ling''s body and poured into her body.


    "You want to devour the fire of the old man''s origin even with your strength?"


    A look of disdain flashed in the eyes of the flame fierce beast, and it suddenly roared, and the flames around the fire spirit suddenly emitted a bright brilliance and burned towards the fire spirit.


    But the next moment, the Fiery Beast was stunned.


    I saw that the flame that his original fire turned into disappeared directly after it was integrated into the fire spirit body.


    It seemed to be melted by some powerful force.


    "How is it possible that the strength of this flame spirit is very weak, how can it withstand the fire of my origin?"


    Flame Fierce Beast''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    But no matter how Flame Fierce Beast thought, he couldn''t understand why.


    "This flame spirit has a big secret in it, so she can''t let her absorb it like this."


    The fierce flame beast is just a clone, and there is not much original fire remaining in the body. If the fire spirit is allowed to swallow it, I am afraid that the original fire will be swallowed completely by the fire spirit.


    The flame fierce beast''s heart moved, and the sky full of flames suddenly retreated and gathered together again.


    A large number of flames reunited into a fist-sized original fire.


    The horrible flame waves spread to the surroundings.


    "effective."


    When Ye Chen saw this, his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    Although the power of this original fire is very strong, it is obvious that the fire spirit has the advantage if it can force the flame beast to gather these flames together.


    "Little guy, my original fire is gathered together. I still don''t believe it. With your strength, you can swallow my original fire."


    The Flame Fierce Beast gave a low voice, only to see that the original fire suddenly turned into a flame and hit the fire spirit.


    "Huo Ling, be careful."


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen showed a solemn look on his face.


    "It''s okay. Although this flame is strong, it''s still a lot weaker than my master''s sacred fire origin."


    A look of confidence appeared on Huo Ling''s face, and as his hands pinched, a finger-sized flame slowly floated out of Huo Ling''s body.


    Although the flame was only the size of a finger and looked extremely weak, with the emergence of this flame, an extremely strong pressure suddenly enveloped the world.


    "swallow!"


    Huo Ling snorted, and saw the flame suddenly fly out, directly blending into the original fire of the fierce fierce beast.


    In the next moment, the original fire of this fierce flame beast was directly swallowed by this flame, and then flew back into the body of the fire spirit.


    "This...this is the origin of the divine fire? This is the origin of the flame that can only be bred by power, how can you have it."


    The eyes of the flame fierce beast were almost staring out.


    The aura of this flame is extremely strong, even the original fire bred by his deity, I am afraid it is not as good as this flame.


    Why is there such a strong flame in the body of such a weak flame spirit.


    "Senior, let''s accept it."


    Ye Chen clasped his fists slightly, a smile on his face.


    "You guys have passed this level."


    Flame Fierce Beast glanced at Ye Chen meaningfully.


    As the original fire of the flame fierce beast was swallowed, the flame fierce beast lost its strength, and its huge body suddenly dissipated in this world.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3051： Extremely hot!

    As the flame fierce beast collapsed, an extremely pure energy poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    The waves above the Yuan Sea were surging, the seeds of chaos swallowed this energy frantically, and the strong chaotic air surrounded it.


    As this energy was swallowed up, the lines on the Seed of Chaos became more and more shining.


    "What a pure energy, I feel that I am about to touch the bottleneck of the Pill Fusion Realm now."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    After passing a full sixty levels, Ye Chen absorbed a large amount of pure energy, and the Seed of Chaos was about to be saturated.


    As long as the power of the Seed of Chaos is saturated, it is time for Ye Chen to step into the Pill Rong Realm.


    "This time the gain is really great."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, and he looked at Huo Ling.


    "Huo Ling, the flame just now was the source of the sacred fire of Senior Tianyanzi?"


    Except for Tianyanzi''s divine fire origin, Ye Chen couldn''t imagine the origin of this flame.


    Only a strong person like Tian Yanzi could have such a strong flame power.


    "It is the origin of the sacred fire of Master. During this period of time, as I have made some breakthroughs in the inheritance of the master, I can barely use the origin of the sacred fire left by the master."


    Huo dexterously smiled and said: "But it''s also because of encountering other flames, the origin of this divine fire is a little touched, so that it can easily spur the power of this divine fire origin."


    "Fortunately, there is the divine fire of Yanzi''s predecessor this day, otherwise I am afraid that I will be defeated at this level."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    For every tenth floor, the difficulty of this gatekeeper is much greater than that of other gates.


    Especially the level of this fierce fierce beast made Ye Chen''s many methods useless.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the test of the 60th floor, rewarding magic magic power... Extreme Fire Dao."


    At this moment, a low voice suddenly resounded in this space.


    This voice was completely different from the slightly mechanical voice before, but at this time Ye Chen was completely attracted by the name Ji Huo Dao, and he didn''t feel any strangeness at all.


    "Jihuo Dao? What magic magic power is this?"


    Ye Chen was slightly surprised.


    At this moment, a fist-sized inheritance mark suddenly appeared, pouring into Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen did not refuse, letting this inheritance mark flood into his mind.


    In the next moment, an extremely majestic thing poured into Ye Chen''s mind.


    ��������������������


    Just when Ye Chen accepted the inheritance of this Extreme Fire Dao, he saw a bright light burst out of the Human Emperor Pagoda.


    The golden brilliance flickered around the Human Emperor Pagoda. In this golden brilliance, there was a vague red flash, which was extremely strange.


    "This person''s imperial pagoda unexpectedly had a vision? What''s the situation?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Ye Chen has been through the barrier for so long, and the Human Emperor Pagoda has not changed.


    Could it be the sixtieth floor, is there any difference?


    "Damn it, Ye Chen must have some chance again, otherwise this person''s imperial pagoda shouldn''t have such a vision."


    A look of jealousy flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes.


    At this time, the soul of the soul who was standing on the side changed suddenly, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be the Jihuo Dao, and this kid has such a deep chance? How could he get the Jihuo Dao at this level?"


    The soul breathed slightly, and his eyes were full of unbelievable expressions.


    The soul has been in charge of the human emperor for many years, and naturally knows what kind of magic magic power this extremely fire way is.


    Even in the ancient times, this extremely fire road was a top-notch magic magic power, and it even broke away from the scope of magic magic power and entered the stage of Taoism.


    If this Extreme Fire Dao is at the stage of cultivation to the Great Success, it can control Ten Thousand Fires, but it is the strongest Dao Method of the Fire Element.


    And the most important thing is that this Extreme Fire Dao is part of the original Dao Dharma. If you can collect all the other Dao Dharma, you can form the real original Dao Dharma.


    This level of inheritance is basically difficult to achieve without violent luck.


    This is the first time the soul has seen it, someone can obtain this extremely fire way in this man''s emperor tower.


    "Senior Soul, where did the vision of this man''s imperial pagoda come from? Is there something wrong with Ye Chen?"


    Su Xiyue hurriedly looked at the soul at this time.


    "Don''t worry, you will naturally know when Ye Chen comes out."


    After the soul said these words, he closed his eyes and said nothing, obviously not wanting to say more.


    ������������������������


    At the same time, Ye Chen was sitting cross-legged on the sixtieth floor, absorbing the inheritance of this extremely fire road.


    After a long time, Ye Chen opened his eyes, his eyes full of horror.


    "This extremely hot way..."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of shock.


    From the memory he got, this Extreme Fire Dao was definitely not an ordinary magic magic power.


    Extreme fire road, extreme fire repair.


    Cultivation to great accomplishment can hold the origin of fire.


    "Being able to master the origin of fire, this is in Daotian''s memory, and only the strongest of the immortal clan can control it. This Extreme Fire Dao is definitely not an ordinary magic magic power, it is most likely Dao Fa."


    Ye Chen''s breathing became a little hurried.


    The value of this Extreme Fire Dao absolutely surpassed all the magic magic powers Ye Chen had obtained.


    "Interestingly, with this Extreme Fire Dao, if I can successfully cultivate it, I am sure to break through the remaining ten levels."


    A look of excitement appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "Furthermore, to cultivate this Extreme Fire Dao, you need to use flame cultivation. The stronger the level of this flame, the greater the power of this Extreme Fire Dao. It happens that I also have this powerful flame."


    "Everything is ready, only Dongfeng owes it. In any case, we must successfully cultivate this Extreme Fire Dao."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at Huo Ling not far away.


    "Huo Ling, can you control the original fire passed down from the predecessors of Tianyanzi?"


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "With my current strength, I can barely spur the original fire left by the master, but I can only spur a little bit, and cannot control too many sacred fire origins."


    Huo Ling explained.


    "It''s enough to have this sacred fire."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    Huo Ling nodded, and as his hands pinched the tactics, a ray of flame slowly appeared in front of Huo Ling, drifting towards Ye Chen.


    This flame was wiped out by Huo Ling. It was considered a masterless fire, and for Ye Chen, it was easier to cultivate.


    "If you want to cultivate this extreme fire way, you need to condense the origin of fire and melt it in your body."


    Ye Chen pinched the tactics with both hands, condensing the origin of fire according to the method recorded in this extremely fire road.


    As the seals of the tactics merged into this flame, the flame suddenly burst into a bright light, and then poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    In an instant, a powerful flame force burst out from Ye Chen''s body, burning Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3052： Genno Fire!

    The divine fire that Tian Yanzi left behind was extremely powerful, just a trace of flame, but it was also enough to destroy the world.


    At this moment, Ye Chen felt like being surrounded by a sea of ??fire, and his body was about to be melted.


    "town!"


    Ye Chen urged a Dao Fa Jue to forcibly suppress the flame, and at the same time used the method recorded in the Extreme Fire Dao to engrave his own breath in the flame.


    As the Dao Fa tactics were played, Ye Chen''s breath faintly blended with the flame''s breath.


    "The second step is to comprehend the will of this flame before you can truly cultivate this extreme fire way."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a touch of determination flashed in his eyes, and the will of his whole body was directly integrated into the flame.


    If you want to cultivate the extreme fire way, you need to understand the fire, you need to integrate into this fire, then you can control the fire.


    At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to merge with this flame.


    At this moment, Ye Chen turned into fire.


    The bright light and the monstrous heat turned into a monstrous fire.


    Not only that, there is an unprecedented sense of anti-heaven in this flame.


    Like the ancient gods, against the heavens and the earth, even at the expense of burning himself.


    This madness and perseverance turned into a monstrous fire, burning everything.


    "This is the fire of Senior Tianyanzi, I need to understand, what is my fire...?"


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s mind was quieter than ever.


    Under the pain of flame burning, Ye Chen''s mind flashed every step on the martial arts.


    Fight with people, fight with heaven, fight with all things.


    Although weak, but never give up.


    At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to have turned into a small flame between the world and the earth, burning stubbornly despite the wind and rain, and never gave up.


    "A single spark can start a prairie fire!"


    "A ray of fire may be weak, but if it is tenacious and unyielding, it will become a monstrous flame one day!"


    "Fire in the sky can also burn everything!"


    "Although the candlelight is small, it can still shake the world!"


    "This is me... Ye Chen''s fire!"


    At this moment, a bright flame burst into Ye Chen''s eyes.


    An unprecedented will merged into the flames in Ye Chen''s body.


    This is Ye Chen''s will of fire.


    Under this will, the flame burst out with a bright light, suddenly forming a ray of original fire, floating in the Yuan Sea.


    "The fire of the origin is completed."


    Flames filled Ye Chen''s eyes, and a monstrous flame spread from Ye Chen''s body.


    Huo Ling stood aside, feeling the power of the flame in Ye Chen''s body, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Although the power of the flames released by Ye Chen was not strong, the will contained in it seemed to be as mighty as the world.


    "This Extreme Fire Dao is considered to be completed by cultivation, and the next step is the powerful fire of the origin."


    Feeling the power of the source of fire, Ye Chen showed a smile on his face.


    This ray of origin fire is considered as the seed of this extreme fire road, strong this origin fire can enhance the power of this extreme fire road.


    If it is possible to cultivate to the stage of great achievement, this seed of the original fire can even be bred into the original source of fire, and truly touch the original path.


    "These sixty-layer magma land contains extremely strong flame power, which can be used to cultivate this extremely fire way."


    Ye Chen stepped out and stepped directly into the land of magma, urging the operation method of the extremely fire road, absorbing the power of the flame in the magma.


    With this Extreme Fire Dao, unless the power of this flame exceeds his original fire, it will be difficult to hurt Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s original fire was made by using the divine fire origin left by Tianyanzi and his own will. If he wants to surpass his original fire, it is impossible to appear in this world.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and the power of the 60th layer of flame has been swallowed by Ye Chen''s original fire.


    "This original fire is almost saturated. The next step is to swallow all kinds of powerful flames to promote the evolution of this original fire."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "I didn''t expect to have another day to grab food with Huo Ling."


    If the fire spirit wants to evolve, it also needs to consume all kinds of flame power.


    However, Fire Spirit is Ye Chen''s companion spirit beast after all, and Ye Chen can use Fire Spirit''s flame power to enhance his original fire.


    This also saved Ye Chen''s time for cultivating the Fire of Origin.


    When Ye Chen''s original fire is strong enough, he can also deny the fire spirit and promote her evolution.


    "Ye Chen, I feel you have a very attractive smell."


    Huo Ling stared at Ye Chen at this time and couldn''t help but smack his lips.


    When Ye Chen saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "Don''t mess around, this original fire is of great use to me."


    Ye Chen said helplessly: "This Extreme Fire Dao is of great use to your martial artists who are cultivating flames. You are trying to cultivate this Extreme Fire Dao on the basis of the God Fire Origin of Senior Tianyanzi. If you can cultivate to this extreme Huo Dao, the strength will definitely be able to go to the next level."


    After speaking, Ye Chen easily carved the practice method of Jihuo Dao on a jade slip and threw it to Huo Ling.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Huo Ling took the jade slip with a touch of surprise on his face.


    Fire spirits are spirit creatures born in flames after all, and unlike martial artists, there is no bottleneck in their cultivation.


    Only need to swallow a lot of flames to be promoted.


    With this Extreme Fire Dao, the fire spirit had even greater certainty about the origin of the divine fire left behind by the fire spirit swallowing the sky flames.


    "Master, I''m going back first."


    As soon as the Huo Ling''s voice fell, it was directly integrated into Ye Chen''s body, and unexpectedly appeared near the fire of Ye Chen''s origin, and then he did not move.


    "This little guy."


    Ye Chen shook his head with a petting look.


    Since receiving the inheritance of Tianyanzi, this fire spirit''s intelligence is no different from that of an adult.


    And from the point of view of Huo Ling''s mind, she was no different from a little girl.


    "I don''t know how long it has been, and I should have completed the following levels."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "With this Extreme Fire Dao, at least before the seventieth floor, there shouldn''t be any big problems. I just don''t know whether the floors behind this will be rewarded similarly. According to the theory of the Five Elements, such Taoism as the Jihuo Dao should also include the Extreme Water Channel, the Extreme Earth Road, the Extreme Gold Road, and the Extreme Wood Road. If the five elements can be integrated, the power will inevitably shake the world."


    Although Ye Chen has no records of other Dao Fa, Ye Chen knew that there must be other types of Dao Fa.


    As for whether this person can still obtain it behind the imperial tower, Ye Chen is unclear.


    As soon as his body moved, Ye Chen turned into a ray of light, and directly stepped onto the distant stairs, towards the 61st floor.


    ������������������������


    As Ye Chen stepped into the 61st floor, everyone outside of the Human Emperor Pagoda found out immediately.


    "Ye Chen moved and entered the 61st floor."


    Gong Ningyun looked at the number of layers displayed on the light curtain, and her face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    "He actually passed the 60th floor, **** it, can this guy really want to pass the test of the Human Emperor Tower?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at the number of layers on the light curtain, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    If Ye Chen passed the test of the Human Emperor Pagoda, he would lose a piece of magic magic power.


    For Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng, this was absolutely unacceptable.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3053： Seventieth floor!

    In the Tower of Human Emperor, where Ye Chen passed, a sea of ??flames swept past.


    After several times of display, the power of this extremely fire road gradually showed itself.


    The original fire that was condensed based on the essence of the divine fire left by Tianyanzi was extremely powerful, which also caused the power of the extreme fire way to far surpass all the magical powers of Ye Chen.


    However, the disadvantage brought about by the mighty power was that Ye Chen couldn''t use it too many times.


    The fire of the origin is not strong enough, and a lot of fire power is needed to strengthen the fire of the origin.


    But even so, when this extreme fire spread, the guards on the imperial tower of this man obviously couldn''t resist the burning of this flame.


    With the combination of the ancient **** body and Xuanyuan sword, Ye Chen''s advancing speed unexpectedly increased much faster than before.


    As Ye Chen rushed all the way through the thorns and thorns, everyone outside the Human Emperor Tower also looked different at this time.


    "Ye Chen''s speed has sped up. Obviously, he has obtained extremely strong magical magical powers."


    Gong Ningyun looked at Ye Chen whose speed was obviously accelerating, her face was full of excitement.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng''s expressions became extremely gloomy, and the hands shrunk in their sleeves clenched subconsciously.


    "It seems that some people are going to lose."


    A smug look appeared on Gong Ningyun''s face.


    The magic magic power in this man''s imperial tower is extremely expensive, and no one is too small.


    If the Ice and Snow Palace can obtain two more magic magic powers, it will also greatly improve the overall strength of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    "It''s just a trivial amount of magical supernatural power, and my Xuanyuan family can still afford it."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong coldly snorted: "But the 70th floor of this man''s imperial pagoda is no better than other floors. It is not so easy for Ye Chen to go there. It is still unknown who will die."


    "The young man is still too impulsive, don''t wait until the end is a big somersault."


    Lei Wencheng sneered and said meaningfully.


    "It seems that you still don''t give up and will make you cry out in a while."


    There was a smile on Gong Ningyun''s face, which was obviously a gesture of victory.


    At the same time, Ye Chen in the Human Emperor Pagoda didn''t know that he was being used as a bet outside.


    As Ye Chen stepped onto the 65th floor, his speed was obviously slower.


    Gatekeepers after the 65th floor are basically at the pinnacle of the Pill Fusion Realm, and the magical powers they use are also extremely mysterious.


    Even Ye Chen finally had to call out the fire spirit and the eclipse fairy butterfly for help, and then he barely rushed all the way up.


    "The test of this man''s imperial pagoda is really too difficult. If it weren''t for the heritage of the ancient gods, it would be basically impossible to get to this point. It needs a great opportunity."


    Ye Chen stood in the space on the sixty-ninth floor, looking down at the wound in his abdomen, his face was full of horror.


    A huge sword mark wound almost penetrated Ye Chen''s body of the ancient god. Ye Chen finally used the tip of the Extinguish Immortal Spear to barely defeat the gatekeeper of this level.


    The test of this imperial pagoda was judged based on the realm of the warrior who broke through the barrier.


    If it wasn''t that Ye Chen was just a martial artist in the Ning Yuan realm, the passer-by of this imperial pagoda would probably be more than the strength of the Rong Dan realm.


    Ye Chen''s ability to reach this level can also be regarded as a loophole in the Human Emperor Pagoda.


    "It''s a pity that after passing so many levels, I collected all the fragments of a magical magical power called Heart Eclipse Seal. This luck is really bad enough."


    Ye Chen sighed, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    This heart-eclipsing seal is considered to be the magical power of the soul, and the effect is very unique, it can control the soul of the warrior.


    As long as this eclipse heart seal is planted on the martial artist''s soul, you can decide the life and death of the opponent in a single thought.


    Unless the opponent''s primordial spirit is stronger than Ye Chen''s primordial spirit, he can resist the power of this heart-eroding seal.


    In a certain situation, although this heart eclipse seal has no combat power, the effect of this heart eclipse seal is very strong, and it can be regarded as an extremely powerful means of enslaving warriors.


    "First raise the state to the pinnacle in this level and break through these seventy levels."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    If you want to break through this imperial tower, you need to walk through the seventieth floor.


    The difficulty of the 70th floor is bound to be extremely difficult, and Ye Chen also needs to increase his combat power to the extreme to be able to pass the 70th floor with confidence.


    As the Emperor Jue and the Ancient God Jue were in motion, Ye Chen slowly recovered the power of the Ancient God and Chaos, adjusting the state to the best.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Chen''s whole body is blooming with blood, and a very strong breath erupts from Ye Chen''s body.


    "It''s a return to peak state."


    Ye Chen felt that the spirit of the whole body had reached the peak, and his eyes were full of strong fighting spirit.


    Now, besides the inheritance of the ancient gods, Ye Chen also has nine steps, aurora steps, and extreme flames to help him. He might not have missed the chance to pass the seventieth level.


    They have all come to this point. If the 70th floor fails to pass, the previous efforts will be in vain.


    Ye Chen couldn''t tolerate failing in this last pass.


    "Go, go up."


    Ye Chen moved, leading the fire spirit and the eclipse fairy to the stairs not far away, and then came to the seventieth floor.


    After stepping on the 70th floor, Ye Chen seemed to be in a valley.


    Surrounded by trees and flowers, bursts of flowers scented the nose.


    Ye Chen glanced subconsciously, and he could see some butterflies and birds flying in the forest.


    "here is����"


    Ye Chen felt like he was outside for a moment.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, someone finally came to this level."


    A slightly old voice resounded through the valley.


    Ye Chen subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound, and he saw a lake not far away, and on the side of the lake, there was a small wooden house.


    The old man sitting cross-legged in front of the wooden house was tasting tea. He seemed to be at ease, like an ordinary old man, without a hint of martial arts.


    "Junior Ye Chen, see Senior."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, came to the wooden house, and bowed slightly to the old man.


    "Since it''s here, let''s have a cup of tea first."


    The old man raised his head and glanced at Ye Chen, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.


    "Drink tea?"


    Ye Chen froze, looking at the tea set on the wooden table, a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "The old man will not be poisoned in this tea. After drinking the tea, you can go through the barriers."


    The old man spoke slowly.


    "Then it''s better to be respectful than fate."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, sat cross-legged across from Lao this, and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Good tea."


    Looking at the crystal clear tea in the teacup, Ye Chen actually felt a scent of scent.


    Ye Chen sniffed slightly, and felt the zhenqi in his body circulate quickly.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3054： Broken Star!

    It was completely different from the fierce battle as expected. The style of the 70th floor even made Ye Chen feel like he was visiting a certain senior.


    But if you come, you will be at ease. This old man is probably the guardian of the seventieth floor, and it seems that this old man is extremely strong.


    As the place of inheritance of the human race, this man''s tower would not be in danger of life. Ye Chen simply accompany the old man to drink tea.


    Ye Chen picked up the tea cup and drank it in one sip. As the tea poured into his stomach, a mouthful of extremely pure energy diffused out of the tea, and instantly spread to Ye Chen''s body.


    The Chaos Seed in Yuanhai vibrated violently, devouring this power madly.


    In an instant, the Seed of Chaos was gleaming with a dense gloom, and the light on it was dazzling to the extreme.


    At this moment, Ye Chen felt that the power of the Seed of Chaos had reached its peak, only one step away from breaking through to the Rong Pill Realm.


    Not only that, the flesh and blood of Ye Chen''s whole body has been tempered a little under the nourishment of this tea, and the whole person has a feeling of ecstasy.


    "What kind of tea is this, it has such an effect."


    Ye Chen looked at the tea cup in front of him, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "This tea is not an illusory thing. It is a herbal tea prepared by the old man with many herbs. It can enhance the martial artist''s aptitude and remove impurities in the body. However, your physical body is extremely pure and Yuan Hai has reached its limit. The effect is not very obvious. For you, this cup of herbal tea is equivalent to the effect of a seven-pin pill."


    A faint smile appeared on the old man''s face, and he said casually.


    "Can the martial artist''s qualifications be improved?"


    Ye Chen''s body was shocked, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen is simply unheard of this kind of tea that enhances the qualifications of martial artists.


    Even Ye Chen had only seen the elixir for improving the qualifications of martial artists, and neither in the secular world nor in Kunlun Xu, there was no such precious elixir.


    "Senior, this junior is a little thirsty and is having a drink."


    Ye Chen smiled, and quickly poured himself another cup of tea, then drank it all in one gulp.


    The effect of this cup of tea is completely different from the first time, only a little vitality spreads through the body, and it doesn''t feel as warm as just now.


    "You little fellow, this herbal tea is only effective the first time you drink it. Drinking like yours is a waste of my herbal tea."


    Looking at Ye Chenhou''s anxious look, the old man shook his head helplessly.


    "It turned out to be so."


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face.


    But Ye Chen changed his mind. If there were treasures who could improve their aptitude indefinitely, they wouldn''t appear here anymore, they would have long been regarded as treasures by the strong.


    "Senior, you are the gatekeeper of this level."


    Ye Chen put down the teacup and looked at the old man with scorching eyes.


    "That''s right, the old man is the guardian of this level, ten zhang Yuanhai, has condensed the soul, and has the body of the ancient god, I did not expect this world, there will be such a arrogant and immortal you. Old fellow practitioners are simply unheard of."


    The old man looked at Ye Chen, his old eyes seemed to be able to penetrate Ye Chen.


    Under these eyes, everything about Ye Chen seemed to be invisible.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Senior, I wonder if there are any taboos for the fellow practitioners of Xiangu?"


    Ye Chen hesitated and asked in a deep voice.


    "The immortal clan is opposed to the ancient clan. If you want to practice the exercises of the two clans, not only will the immortal clan disagree, the heaven and the earth will not allow it. If you are born, you will inevitably be targeted by the two clans."


    The old man looked at Ye Chen and said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words.


    The fellow practitioners of Xiangu would be targeted by the two clans, which Ye Chen did not expect.


    The immortals and the ancients are two great forces, originally thought that they could hold the thighs of the ancient gods, but now it seems that it is not that simple.


    What is the purpose of the ancestor Xuanyuan to make him a fellow practitioner of the ancient immortal?


    "However, these things will not be exposed until you leave this world. Now you know too much and it will not do you any good."


    The old man looked at Ye Chen meaningfully: "You have such a heritage, and being able to walk here is considered qualified to accept the old man''s test."


    "Senior, everyone is a human race. Now that the martial arts of the secular world are dying, we still need the help of the inheritance of the human emperor. It is better to let me pass.


    Ye Chen chuckled, and said in a meaningful way: "Senior is so strong, how can juniors beat seniors?"


    "The rules are unbreakable. Since the old man guards this barrier, he naturally has to fulfill his responsibilities."


    The old man slowly said: "But you don''t need to defeat the old man at this level. You only need to take the old man''s three moves. If you take this level, you will pass."


    "Three tricks for seniors?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    If he defeated this old man, Ye Chen didn''t have the slightest certainty.


    But if only to take the old man''s three tricks, Ye Chen still has a certain degree of confidence.


    "Senior, your strength should not be limited to the Rong Pill Realm. Senior these three moves are not easy to pick up."


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Don''t worry, I will suppress my strength to the Pill Rong Realm. Your ability to break through here shows that your strength can be regarded as the top existence in the Pill Rong Realm, and I am not bullying the small."


    The old man chuckled lightly and waved his big sleeves, and the wooden table dissipated in an instant.


    "Senior, please make a move."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, got up and gave a fist to the old man.


    "This first trick is a magical magical power created by the old man, called Broken Star. You are optimistic about it."


    A gleam of light appeared in the old man''s eyes, and he pointed towards Ye Chen so slowly.


    Suddenly, a ray of black light flickered from between the old man''s fingers, turning into a black fingerprint, and he just pointed towards Ye Chen.


    The void oscillated, and an unparalleled sense of destruction burst forth.


    Ye Chen looked at this finger, and could even vaguely see a planet shattered to pieces by this finger.


    In the dark, Ye Chen felt this finger and couldn''t avoid it.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis appeared in Ye Chen''s heart.


    "The real body of the ancient god!"


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, directly stimulating the real body of the ancient god, and a huge body appeared in this valley.


    The blood of the mighty ancient **** gleamed with golden light, reflecting the heavens.


    "Take nine steps!"


    "First step!"


    "Second step!"


    "Third step!"


    "Fourth step!"


    "Fifth step!"


    Ye Chen let out a low growl, and took nine steps to the sky directly, and took five steps in a row.


    Every time Ye Chen took a step, the aura of Ye Chen''s body rose rapidly.


    When he took the fifth step, the aura of Ye Chen''s body had already reached its peak.


    A series of five black footprints appeared on the void, and moved towards the suppression of the broken star finger.


    "Not enough, these five steps are not enough."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a madness appeared on his face, and suddenly roared, and took another step.


    "Sixth step!"


    With the emergence of the sixth step, the entire valley was covered by black footprints.


    It was like a giant stepped on it.


    Six black footprints fused together, and a monstrous evil spirit rose into the sky, just like it collided with the broken star finger.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3055： Heaven is angry!

    The footprints covering the sky and the broken star''s fingers collided in this way, and a strong energy spread wildly to the surroundings, with a tendency to destroy the entire valley.


    The old man frowned slightly, waved his big sleeve, and suddenly an invisible wave spread, and the energy was directly shrouded in square inches and slowly dissipated.


    Although Broken Star''s fingerprints are not big, they seem to have extremely strong penetrating power, directly smashing Ye Chen''s nine steps.


    However, under the weakening of Tatian Nine Steps, this fingerprint suddenly became a lot of illusion, and it was obvious that most of the power was dissolved by Tatian Nine Steps.


    "It''s not blocked?"


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. Without any hesitation, Xuanyuanjian suddenly appeared in front of him, lasing directly at the illusory fingerprint.


    The dazzling golden sword aura soared into the sky, and it was cut on this illusory fingerprint.


    With a bang, this illusory fingerprint was directly smashed by Xuanyuanjian, but a strong counter-shock force passed through Xuanyuanjian and acted on Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and his huge body involuntarily stepped back a few steps before he completely removed the energy from his body.


    "A strong finger, although this old man uses the power of the Pill Rong Realm, the realm of this broken star finger is completely not owned by the martial artist of the Rong Pill Realm. This meaning of destruction is really terrible. "


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the power of blood tumbling in his body, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Just the first move, Ye Chen almost used all his strength, and then he barely took it.


    There are two more tricks behind, and the power will obviously be even more terrifying.


    "Take the sky nine steps, Xuanyuanjian, it''s really a familiar scene."


    The old man looked at Ye Chen, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes: "It seems that Xuanyuan values ??you extremely, and even this life magic weapon is given to you."


    "The ancestor Xuanyuan had the grace of preaching to me. If it weren''t for the ancestor Xuanyuan, he would not have the strength of the younger generation."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "The trick just now should have almost forced out your full strength. Although it is a young ancient god, this ancient god''s true body is still extremely strong. If it weren''t for this ancient god''s true body, you can take nine steps to stop it. I can''t help the old man."


    A look of admiration appeared on the old man��s face, and he slowly said: "My second move is more powerful than this broken star finger. If that move just now is your full strength, you may be afraid of this second move. If you can��t take it, do you choose to give up? If you forcefully take this second trick, it will damage your foundation."


    "Since the juniors are here, there is no reason for these three tricks to be unreasonable, please ask seniors to make them."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "I was once fortunate to have seen a punch of an ancient **** cast by an ancient **** of the royal family. Its power can be described as earth-shaking, just like the wrath of the sky. I created this fist based on this fist. I''m optimistic."


    The old man laughed loudly, his whole body suddenly exuded an artistic conception of letting me go.


    A violent wind suddenly rose around, blowing and dancing the old man''s robes.


    As the aura of the old man rose to the extreme, he suddenly blasted towards Ye Chen with a punch.


    Suddenly, the void oscillated.


    Ye Chen felt in a daze as if he was facing an adult ancient **** and punched him.


    It is as if the sky is angry, and the sky is bleeding.


    A mighty fist mark whizzed towards Ye Chen.


    "Extremely hot!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of madness, and as his hands pinched the formula, a thick flame of fire suddenly spread from Ye Chen''s body.


    Under the urging of Ye Chen, the fire of the origin suddenly appeared in the void, turned into a sea of ??fire and swept away toward this fist.


    "Jihuo Dao? I didn''t expect you to even learn this trick, but it is not so easy to use this fire to counter the anger of my heavens."


    The old man looked at the ray of fire from the source, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the sky of fire and the black fist prints touched and collided with each other.


    The old man''s punch was surging and full of destruction, as if it came with the wrath of the sky.


    In an instant, this sea of ??flames bounced out under the bombardment of the black fist marks.


    "My fire, never cease to be self-improving, never extinguished."


    Ye Chen''s face was full of hideous colors, and he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the original fire.


    Suddenly, a violent flame burned, as if to burn the heaven and the earth, stepping out of the sky.


    At this moment, the power of the fire of the origin was urged to the extreme, and the power of the origin of the divine fire belonging to the Tianyanzi was also vented at this moment.


    With a bang, this fist stamped under the burning of the sea of ??fire, and it actually began to melt, as if it could not resist the burning of this original fire.


    "This fire..."


    The old man''s pupils shrank slightly, his face suddenly changed for the first time.


    At this moment, he felt the unyielding will from the fire, just like when the human race rose from among the ten thousand races, step by step on the road to the peak.


    It was this will that blocked his fist in this heavenly fury.


    "At a young age, you have such a deep understanding of this Extreme Fire Dao?"


    A touch of relief appeared on the old man''s face.


    At the same time, even though this source of fire tried its best to block it, this force of fist was too strong, and it penetrated the block of the sea of ??fire and appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Exterminate the fairy spear, go!"


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and his heart moved, and the spear tip of Mie Immortal Spear suddenly turned out and directly pierced this fist mark.


    With a boom, the violent energy suddenly spread.


    Under the blast of the tip of Mie Xian Liao''s spear, this boxing force suddenly shattered, turned into a burst of energy, and spread to the surroundings.


    "Senior, this second trick, the junior is the next step."


    Ye Chen gasped slightly, his face showed a touch of firmness.


    "Unexpectedly, you have such a deep understanding of this extreme fire road, and this original fire is not an ordinary flame. This is not a fire that can be touched by your realm, but I underestimate you."


    A gratified smile appeared on the old man''s face: "Your strength, even among the ancient human races, is considered a top arrogant talent. The old man hopes that you will take this third trick and successfully pass the test of this man''s imperial tower."


    "The younger generation must live up to the expectations of the seniors."


    A firm smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "This third trick is one of the old man''s most proud of fascination. Although the strength I use is only in the Rong Pill Realm, this artistic conception is far from the Rong Pill Realm.


    A sharp color flashed in the old man''s eyes, and he stretched out his palm so slowly, patted Ye Chen volley.


    Suddenly, roars came from the void, and a huge palm print suddenly appeared on the void, directly locking the void around Ye Chen.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3056： Zhulong shot!

    Ye Chen raised his head slightly, looking at the huge palm prints in the sky, his pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    With Ye Chen''s gaze, the lines on the black palm print could be clearly seen.


    Under this palm, Ye Chen actually felt a sense of insignificance.


    As if this palm is the sky!


    Even at this moment, Ye Chen didn''t have any self-confidence that could be resisted.


    "I can''t lose, I must block this hand."


    A crazy color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the ancient **** star on the center of his eyebrows shone brightly.


    Even the inherited blood crystal in the heart was trembling violently, and the rich blood of the ancient **** poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    "Extremely hot!"


    Ye Chen let out a low roar, the original fire was urged to the extreme by Ye Chen, turned into a monstrous fire, and blasted towards this palm print.


    "Ultra Fairy!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Chen directly performed the extremely immortal technique, and the internal organs were all blooming with bright light at this moment.


    After using the Extreme Immortal Technique, Ye Chen''s breath suddenly rose.


    "Old God, punch!"


    Ye Chen''s face was full of hideous colors, and he snorted, just like this, he slowly blasted his fist toward the black palm print in front of him.


    One punch, heaven and earth jump!


    The wind and clouds rolled back, and the void shook.


    A faint rune flashed on the quaint fist, and the power of soaring vitality was condensed in the fist.


    A boundless and domineering aura burst out from Ye Chen''s fist.


    Ye Chen integrated all the strength of the ancient gods in his body into this fist, and in the desperate situation, the unwillingness and unwillingness in Ye Chen''s heart were all integrated into this fist, vaguely touching a trace of the ancient gods. The essence of boxing.


    "kill!"


    After finishing the Chihuo Dao and the Ancient God''s punch, Ye Chen directly used the Killing Technique.


    The primordial spirit in his mind was bursting with bright light, and suddenly pointed out.


    All the power of the primordial spirit was urged to the extreme by Ye Chen, turned into a dazzling killing character, and volleyed towards the black palm print.


    "Phantom Sword!"


    Not only that, Ye Chen slapped the Xuanyuan Sword with his right hand, and the Seed of Chaos suddenly started to move, and the entire Yuan Sea shook at this moment.


    A large amount of Chaos True Qi poured directly into this Xuanyuan Sword, and at this moment, Xuanyuan Sword burst into a mighty human emperor''s aura.


    Countless golden sword shadows flickered between heaven and earth, and then swept towards the black palm.


    At this moment, Ye Chen turned all the power he could use into these four types of magical powers.


    Suddenly, Ji Huo Dao blasted on the black palm first, and the fiery flames burned the black palm madly.


    In the next moment, the black palm print directly shattered the sea of ??fire, but the black palm itself was also illusory.


    The ancient **** fist followed closely, and blasted directly on the black palm, as if to pierce the entire palm.


    The violent energy swept to the surroundings.


    Under the huge aura of the black palm, the ancient **** suddenly smashed with a punch, but the black palm became more and more illusory, and the aura that it exudes was half weak.


    Killing Word Jue and Phantom Sword one after another, once again collided under the bombardment of this black palm.


    The sky full of sword aura and strong evil aura rose to the sky, surrounding this valley.


    After bombarding for a few breaths of time, the power of the Killing Word Jue and the Phantom Sword have been wiped out.


    The black palm looked almost transparent, but there was a will to step on the sky that was never extinguished.


    "Still not blocked?"


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and looked at the black palm that came from whistling, a bitter smile was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Ye Chen exhausted all his strength, only a little bit short of it was enough to take this palm.


    But the game was one move, and all the games were lost.


    Ye Chen''s power at this time has been exhausted, and without the power to shoot, he can only watch the palm print slowly drop.


    "It''s over."


    A pity flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    Whether Ye Chen''s strength or this will, the old man admired it extremely.


    But rules are rules.


    As a gatekeeper, he cannot choose to release water at this time.


    "Even if I lose, I can''t lose so ugly."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, his legs were slightly bent, and he suddenly hit the black palm print.


    Although the power of the ancient **** has been exhausted, the power of the body of the ancient **** is still there.


    The last step of the preacher, Ye Chen will never give up.


    "You are crazy, aren''t you afraid that the body of this ancient **** will be destroyed?"


    Upon seeing this, the old man''s face changed suddenly, and he couldn''t help shouting out loud.


    But this magic magical power has been used to this point, even if it is him, it can''t be stopped.


    "Oh, why bother."


    At this moment, a sigh appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    The next moment, a hot sensation emerged from the inherited blood crystal in the heart, and then poured into Ye Chen''s fist.


    Ye Chen stunned, with a touch of ecstasy on his face, following the urge of this will, he subconsciously punched out.


    Suddenly, an extremely powerful force erupted from Ye Chen''s fist.


    This is not the power of the ancient gods, but the power of the candle dragon.


    Although Ye Chen''s punch was not strong, there was a strength that belonged to the candle dragon.


    Open your eyes for day, and close your eyes for night.


    At this moment, the candle dragon suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the black palm through the blood crystal of the inheritance.


    A ray of brilliance to the extreme burst out suddenly, as if to drive out all darkness.


    As far as the eyes came, all darkness disappeared.


    Under this artistic conception, this black palm suddenly stopped above the void, and then suddenly burst into pieces.


    Under this counter-shock force, Ye Chen was directly blown out and hit the ground.


    "Broken?"


    Ye Chen lay on the ground with a touch of surprise on his face.


    At the last moment, Zhulong shot, and only then broke the last palm.


    "This breath... I didn''t expect that he hadn''t fallen yet."


    The old man looked at Ye Chen, frowned slightly, sighed lightly, and a flash of memory flashed in his eyes.


    "Senior, I''ve blocked the third move, right."


    Ye Chen got up from the ground with great difficulty and looked at the old man.


    "In the end, although this power does not belong to you, it is issued by you. The rules of this level have no restrictions on you. No matter what means you use, you only need to take these three tricks. Since the rules are like this, you Naturally it has passed the test of this level."


    A faint smile appeared on the old man''s face.


    "Passed, finally passed."


    Ye Chen laughed, his eyes filled with excitement.


    It was the first time Ye Chen felt such a sense of excitement since stepping into the martial arts.


    Passing the test of the Human Emperor Pagoda means that Ye Chen passed the seventh pass, and only the last two passes are left, which means that he has passed the test of the Human Emperor Realm.


    How does this make Ye Chen not excited?


    "Since you have passed this level, you should recover your injury first to prevent it from affecting the foundation of martial arts."


    The old man waved his hand slightly, and suddenly a very pure vitality suddenly poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3057： Nine-Chi Dao!

    A strong vitality wrapped Ye Chen in it.


    The body of the ancient gods and the seeds of chaos swallowed this vitality madly, and the ancient gods and emperor tactics started to operate independently without Ye Chen''s urging.


    Even the primordial spirit was sitting in Ye Chen''s sea of ??consciousness, absorbing this vitality crazily.


    In order to resist the old man''s third move, Ye Chen had exhausted all his strength.


    Supplemented by this vitality, waves of waves appeared in the sea of ??clouds, and the seeds of chaos bloomed with bright light again.


    Strands of golden sunlight shimmered from the body of the ancient god, reflecting the heavens.


    No matter how Ye Chen swallowed, this vitality seemed to be endless.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen felt a sense of saturation.


    "Not only has all the power recovered, but I feel that the chaos true qi is much purer than before, and even the body of the ancient gods has become stronger."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    This time it was considered a blessing in disguise, and after this battle, Ye Chen''s Chaos Seed had completely reached the limit of the Ning Yuan Realm.


    Ye Chen completely felt the barrier of breaking through the Rong Dan realm.


    Even Ye Chen had a hunch that he could choose to break into the Rong Dan realm at any time.


    "You have a good foundation. Even if you are the arrogant talent of the human race in the ancient times, your foundation may not be as solid as you."


    The old man looked at Ye Chen with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, senior, for your mercy."


    Ye Chen stood up and bowed slightly to the old man.


    The strength of this old man is absolutely unfathomable, and if it is really a battle of life and death, Ye Chen has no chance of winning.


    Even if this last move was not aided by the Candle Dragon, Ye Chen would not be able to stop it.


    The strength of this person is stronger than all the barriers that Ye Chen encountered before, and it stands to reason that it should never be the strength that a gatekeeper of the 70th floor should have.


    "I have no mercy. Being able to pass this level is a manifestation of your own strength. You don''t have to be humble. Being able to reach this level means that you have the ability to take on the burdens that belong to the human race."


    A faint smile appeared on the old man''s face, and he spoke slowly.


    "Senior, I don''t know what the rewards are for this level."


    Ye Chen subconsciously looked at the sky above the valley. It stands to reason that she had passed this level, and it was time to inform him of the magical powers he had obtained.


    But after so long, Ye Chen didn''t get the reward for a long time.


    And this 70th floor is different from before. Generally, if the gatekeeper is defeated, the gatekeeper will disappear directly, leaving a mark of inheritance.


    Now that Ye Chen has passed this level, the old man hasn''t even dissipated yet, obviously this level is different from before.


    "I will give the reward for this level. What magical powers do you want?"


    The old man looked at Ye Chen, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed with light.


    "This level turned out to be the magical power he bestowed on me? According to what the old man said, is it possible that this magical magical power can still be chosen?"


    Ye Chen''s breathing suddenly became a little hurried.


    If so, then this is definitely a great opportunity.


    "Senior, I heard that there are ancient powerful people left behind in this man''s imperial tower. I don''t know if the younger generation can take a look."


    Ye Chen coughed twice, and he was not welcome, he directly chose the only Taoism in this man''s imperial pagoda.


    Hearing this, the old man looked at Ye Chen, with a smile on his face.


    "Your kid is really a big lion. With your strength, you still want Dao Fa."


    The old man slowly opened his mouth and said: "This method is placed on the last floor of the Human Emperor Tower. Only by completely passing through the Human Emperor Tower can you obtain this type of Taoism. Although this method is strong, it is not something you can practice now. Even if it is given to you, you cannot use it, and the old man does not have such authority to grant you Dao Fa."


    "It turned out to be so."


    A look of disappointment flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although this result had been expected, Ye Chen still inevitably felt a little pity.


    "The juniors don''t know what magical powers are needed, so please ask seniors for advice."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and bowed slightly towards the old man.


    "Your kid is smart, if so, let me choose one for you."


    The old man looked at Ye Chen, his eyes flashed a light, and he whispered: "With your current ability and magical magical powers, there are basically no defects. Since you have practiced Extreme Fire Dao, the old man still has two magical powers here. , It matches your extreme fire way."


    "I don''t know which two types of supernatural powers are?"


    Ye Chen showed a touch of surprise on his face and asked subconsciously.


    "Extreme Wood Road and Extreme Thunder Road."


    The old man solemnly said: "These two types of magical powers and your extreme fire way are of the same kind. You have cultivated the extreme fire way, you should know the five elements method, this extreme wood way is one of the ways of cultivating wood, although it is not as powerful as the extreme fire way, But the victory is endless and endless."


    "This Dao of Extreme Thunder is one of the ways of cultivating thunder. Thunder is the leader of all laws and the most overbearing. The power of this Dao of Extreme Thunder is even much stronger than that of Extreme Fire. The fire path matches, forming the power of thunder and fire."


    The old man explained these two magic magical powers and Ye Chen in great detail.


    "Extreme Wood Road, Extreme Thunder Road."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and looked at the old man: "Senior, I don''t know what is the connection between the Extreme Wood Dao, Extreme Thunder Dao and Extreme Fire Dao? Is it possible that these three types of magical powers were created by one person?"


    "Originally, this secret was not something you could know. Since you have practiced Extreme Fire Dao, you will naturally know these things in the future. I will tell you about it."


    The old man said in a deep voice, "Whether it is the Extreme Fire Dao or the Extreme Wood Dao, although they are all magic magic powers, they can definitely be regarded as the top existence in the magic magic powers. Even saying that he is Dao Fa is fine, because both It is a magical magical power simplified from the Nine Extremes Dao."


    "Simplified magic magical powers from the Nine Extremes Road?"


    When Ye Chen heard this, his face changed, and his breathing became a little quick.


    "If you successfully practice all the five elements and merge them into one, you will be able to exert a part of the power of the Nine Extreme Dao, and you will be able to cultivate into this Nine Extreme Dao after you successfully practice the other Four Extreme Dao."


    The old man said solemnly: "However, this Nine Extremes Dao is extremely powerful. It is the supreme mastery of the Immortal Clan. If you can practice it, you can cut the Nine Stars Ancient God. It can be regarded as one of the strongest original Dao methods in the world. It��s not that easy either."


    "One of the strongest origins in the world? Can shake the ancient gods of the nine-star emperor?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, eyes full of horror.


    Although Ye Chen, the strongest Taoist technique in the world, has no concept, this nine-star ancient god, in the memory of Tao Tian, ??is definitely the top existence of the ancient race.


    The power of the Nine Extremes Road can be seen to be able to slash the nine-star ancient gods with just one type of Taoism.


    It is worthy of the so-called immortal clan''s unparalleled knowledge.


    When he thought that the old man had Extreme Wood Dao and Extreme Thunder Dao in his hands, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed a hot color.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3058： rule!

    Whether it is Extreme Wood Dao or Extreme Thunder Dao, it is very useful for Ye Chen.


    Especially if Ye Chen wants to practice the Nine Extremes Dao, both types of magic magical powers need to be cultivated.


    But Ye Chen can only choose one right now, which makes Ye Chen a little bit entangled.


    "The Extreme Wood Dao and the Extreme Thunder Dao are the same as the Extreme Fire Dao. They each need the treasures of the Wood Element and the Thunder Element to condense the original things. The Extreme Wood Dao is the main source of vitality, and the Extreme Lightning Dao is the main attacker. You can make a choice."


    The old man looked at Ye Chen and slowly said: "As for the magical powers of other starvation spells, they are not very useful for you."


    Ye Chen frowned, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    For him, Jimu Dao is actually not very useful.


    The body of the ancient **** is full of strong vitality, even if it is to cultivate the Extreme Wood Dao, it is not very useful for Ye Chen.


    Besides, Ye Chen didn''t have the most precious treasure of the wood element to cultivate this extremely wood path.


    If there is no extremely high-quality wood treasure, I am afraid that the effect of this extremely wood road is not very strong.


    On the contrary, this Extreme Thunder Dao, if able to cultivate successfully, will greatly improve Ye Chen''s power of attack.


    And most importantly, this Thunder System Supreme Treasure is not difficult to find.


    At least in Lei''s family, there should be the original power of Thunder Dragon.


    If the original power of this Thunder Dragon can be obtained, it is completely possible to cultivate Extreme Thunder Dao successfully.


    In contrast, Ye Chen still chose Extreme Thunder.


    "Senior, this junior chooses Extreme Thunder."


    Ye Chen said respectfully.


    "In that case, the inheritance mark of this Extreme Thunder Dao is given to you."


    As soon as the old man pointed it out, a bright inheritance mark suddenly appeared, and then flooded into Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen''s Divine Comedy shook slightly, just standing in place, accepting the inheritance of the inheritance mark.


    After a long time, Ye Chen completely accepted the practice recorded in the inheritance mark.


    "What a mysterious technique."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As the leader of all laws, Leifa is extremely powerful.


    Unlike the Extreme Fire Dao, this Extreme Thunder Dao is completely an attacking technique. According to the records in the cultivation technique, the power of this Extreme Thunder Dao is far above the Extreme Fire Dao.


    But the price of super power is that the quality of this original thing needs to be extremely high.


    "It seems that after going out, you still have to take a trip to Lei''s house."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "You have already received the reward for this level. Whether you choose to leave or continue to break through, with your strength, it may be difficult to pass the next level."


    The old man spoke slowly.


    "Since it''s all here, I naturally have to see it."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "It''s good, young people have more knowledge, so they can grow better."


    The old man nodded.


    "Senior farewell."


    Ye Chen clasped his fists and bowed, and then walked towards the next stairs.


    As Ye Chen disappeared from this layer, a smile appeared on the old man''s face.


    "It seems that the layout for many years lies in this child."


    The old man slowly said with emotion.


    "It''s not up to the rules."


    At this moment, the void above the valley was slightly distorted, and a slightly mechanical sound resounded through the valley.


    The old man frowned, raised his head slightly, and a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "The old man is the guardian of this level. I have the final say on the rules of this level."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a strong breath rose into the sky.


    "You can''t break the rules of the Human Emperor Tower."


    After a while, the voice from the void was filled with sullen anger.


    "Since Xuanyuan sent me to guard this hurdle, if you have any problems, you can go to Xuanyuan. It''s not your turn to talk to the old man like this."


    A touch of indifference flashed in the old man''s eyes, he gave a cold snort, waved his big sleeve, and disappeared in place instantly.


    At the same time, Ye Chen came to the seventy-first floor.


    The seventy-first floor is an extremely dark place, as if it were in an underground abyss.


    Not far from Ye Chen stood five black statues. With Ye Chen''s arrival, the five black statues trembled slightly. Layers of black stones fell off the surface and just stood up.


    An extremely strong breath spread suddenly.


    This breath far surpassed the gatekeepers that Ye Chen had encountered before, and even in Ye Chen''s eyes, it had already exceeded the scope of the Pill Fusion Realm.


    "Sure enough, after walking through the seventieth floor, the difficulty of this man''s imperial pagoda has doubled."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Before the seventieth floor, it can only be regarded as a test for the Human Race Tianjiao.


    After the seventieth floor, it was to test the Tianjiao who was qualified to control the human emperor realm. The difficulty of the two was completely different.


    "Intruder, die!"


    A deep voice came from the mouths of the five statues, and a thick black mist erupted from the bodies of the five statues.


    Even at a distance, Ye Chen could feel the evil of this black mist.


    "What a strong breath."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "kill!"


    The five black statues roared, and suddenly patted Ye Chen with a palm.


    Five thick black evil spirits rushed out, and then they merged together and swept towards Ye Chen.


    "Extremely hot!"


    There was a flash of fire in Ye Chen''s eyes, and when he pointed it out, a fiery red halo flew out from Ye Chen''s fingers, turned into a sea of ??fire, and swept toward the black mist.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided in the air.


    I saw this black evil spirit spreading out a yin and evil air, and it directly suppressed the sea of ??flames.


    "Jihuo Dao has been suppressed."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    The black evil spirits displayed by these five black statues are inferior to his original fire in quality.


    However, the strength of these five statues is very strong, and the five people joined hands to directly suppress Ye Chen''s extremely fire road.


    "Roar!"


    The five black statues gave a low roar, their bodies were like ghosts, they passed through the sea of ??fire, suddenly appeared beside Ye Chen, and patted Ye Chen at the same time.


    Ye Chen felt that the void around him was stagnant, and a strong crisis appeared in his mind.


    "The difficulty of this level is really great. Since you have passed the test of the Human Emperor Tower, there is no need to waste time here. If it is severely damaged, it may affect the eighth level."


    When you break, Ye Chen enters the seventy-first floor just to see it.


    Knowing that it is very difficult, Ye Chen didn''t have to fight hard to break through the barrier.


    Even if it is lucky to pass this level, I am afraid it will not be far behind.


    "I give up."


    Ye Chen gave a low voice.


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, the surrounding space seemed to be stagnant, and all the breath was fixed in place.


    Including these five statues!


    At the next moment, Ye Chen felt a power of teleportation wrapped around him, and then disappeared directly in place.


    As Ye Chen left the Human Emperor Pagoda, these five statues returned to their original places again, turning into statues and standing in the abyss!


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3059： Amazing!

    People outside the tower.


    Ever since Ye Chen stepped into the seventieth floor, the light curtain that the soul had turned into disappeared.


    So everyone didn''t know whether Ye Chen could pass the 70th floor test.


    "Senior Soul, Ye Chen won''t have an accident, why did this light curtain just disappear?"


    Su Xiyue was also a little anxious at this time.


    "This person''s imperial tower is absolutely safe, there will be no danger, as for the other..."


    The soul frowned and didn''t even know how to explain it for a while.


    Although he is in charge of this man''s emperor world, this man has his own rules in the emperor tower.


    Even the soul cannot control this imperial tower.


    Moreover, the guards in this imperial tower were all arranged by the strong man who created the imperial tower.


    This light curtain dissipated, obviously because of the action of the strong among them, in order to prevent outsiders from watching.


    "This kid seems to have another chance in it."


    Soul Ling squinted his eyes, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Now even he can''t know what Ye Chen encountered inside, and can only wait.


    "Hmph, this Ye Chen must have encountered some danger, which can affect the outside of the Human Emperor Tower. The strength of the gatekeeper on the seventieth floor must be extremely strong, and he is probably about to fail."


    The corner of Xuanyuan Qinglong''s mouth raised a sneer.


    "I believe Ye Chen will definitely be able to pass the test of this man''s imperial pagoda."


    Gong Ningyun said firmly.


    "This person''s imperial pagoda has never passed this test in my Kunlun Xu for thousands of years. Even if Ye Chen has amazing talents, his cultivation time is very short. If he wants to pass the test of the imperial pagoda, he basically doesn''t possible."


    Lei Wencheng said indifferently.


    "In that case, wait and see."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Lei Wencheng and Xuanyuan Qinglong, and said lightly.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng looked at each other, with a smile on their faces.


    Obviously, in their view, Ye Chen''s failure must be a matter of course.


    At this moment, the Human Emperor Pagoda suddenly burst out with a bright golden light, and then Ye Chen''s figure appeared directly outside the Human Emperor Pagoda.


    "Ye Chen is out."


    "Did he pass the seventieth floor at all."


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen not far away, with different expressions on their faces.


    "Ye Chen, are you all right."


    Su Xiyue hurriedly came to Ye Chen''s side, her eyes full of worries.


    "It''s okay, for the sake of her husband."


    Ye Chen looked at the caring color in Su Xiyue''s eyes and said softly.


    "Ye Chen, have you passed the 70th floor?"


    Gong Ningyun walked over quickly and asked in a deep voice.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t humiliate my life. I was lucky enough to pass the 70th floor test."


    Ye Chen said with emotion.


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, the 70th floor test was a bit abnormal.


    If it were not for the last assistance of the candle dragon, it would be impossible for Ye Chen to pass this level purely with Ye Chen''s own strength.


    Unless Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** can make a breakthrough, it is possible to block the old man''s last palm.


    "Passed?"


    A touch of joy appeared on Gong Ningyun''s face.


    "Even passed?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wen stunned, their eyes were almost staring, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    They couldn''t understand how difficult the imperial tower was.


    With their strength, they only passed more than 20 times before losing.


    This Ye Chen can actually pass the seventieth floor?


    How is this possible?


    "Senior Soul, Ye Chen passed the test of the Human Emperor Tower?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong subconsciously looked at the soul not far away.


    Soul Ling glanced at Ye Chen in surprise and nodded slightly.


    "Ye Chen did pass the test of the Human Emperor Tower."


    The soul looked at Ye Chen, and said with admiration: "Able to pass the test of the Human Race, are the top talents of the Human Race, even some of the top human races in the ancient times, have not passed the test of the Human Race. , If you can have this talent, you must be the top powerhouse of the human race in the future."


    "Good luck."


    Ye Chen said modestly.


    "When young people should be proud, they still have to be proud. You have the capital to be proud."


    A satisfied smile appeared on Soul Ling''s face.


    This is the first time everyone has seen the smile that the soul appreciates so much, obviously they are extremely satisfied with Ye Chen.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, Lei Wencheng, I would like to bet on losing. This time we won."


    Gong Ningyun looked at Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng triumphantly.


    "It''s just a trivial amount of magic magic power, it''s nothing."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong snorted coldly, his face a little green.


    Upon seeing this, the soul waved his big sleeve, and immediately two jade slips flew towards Gong Ningyun.


    Gong Ningyun took the two jade slips with a smug look on her face.


    None of the magical powers that can appear in this man''s imperial tower are ordinary magic magical powers, and the preciousness of these two magical magical powers is even higher than that of a heavenly grade magical weapon.


    This wave of bets, they are considered to have made a profit.


    "Xiyue, Shen Cangsheng, there is only one inheritance jade slip. When I look back, I will engrave the techniques in this jade slip on other jade slips and give it to you."


    Gong Ningyun collected the jade slip and said happily.


    Su Xiyue and Shen Cangsheng nodded, without any comment.


    With their relationship, they are not afraid of Gong Ningyun playing tricks.


    "What is your situation?"


    Ye Chen''s face was slightly dazed.


    "Is such that."


    Su Xiyue whispered to Ye Chen about the bet.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Ye Chen shook his head helplessly.


    "Only Ye Chen has passed the test of the Human Sovereign Tower and can enter the next level. Others will follow me to the place of inheritance to receive your chances, and then they can leave the Human Sovereign Realm."


    The soul said solemnly.


    "Ye Chen, you have to cheer." Gong Ningyun cheered Ye Chen from the side.


    "Do your best."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "I''ll wait for you outside first, don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Su Xiyue looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "gone."


    With a wave of the soul''s sleeves, the crowd quickly disappeared in place.


    Ye Chen looked at the Human Emperor Tower not far away, with a touch of emotion on his face.


    "Sure enough, after leaving this man''s imperial tower, the broken inheritance mark obtained in it disappeared directly. The next time I enter this man''s imperial tower, I don''t know when it is. There should be a complete five-element in this man''s imperial tower. This kind of extreme way, I don��t know whether it can gather these magic magic powers after passing the test of the next two levels."


    A look of expectation flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Since Ye Chen stepped into the martial arts, apart from the inheritance of the ancient gods and the inheritance of Xuanyuan ancestors, he has gained the greatest promotion in this human emperor world.


    There are only the last two levels left. As long as he walks to the ninth day, maybe everything Ye Chen wants to know will be revealed.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3060： Surprise!

    Outside the world of the emperor, Kunlun is empty.


    It has been almost half a month since everyone entered the Human Sovereign Realm.


    The lord of each sect is still guarding the entrance of the human emperor realm, waiting for everyone to return.


    The more you get to the end, the more opportunities you get.


    So at this time, no one showed an impatient look.


    Even the sect, whose Tianjiao had all been out of the game, was waiting outside the human emperor realm.


    This time the Kunlun imaginary martial artist entered the human emperor world, which is the last time in thousands of years.


    A full eight people have entered the seventh level. You must know that in the past thousand years, only one senior has reached the sixth level.


    Even after this senior left the Human Sovereign Realm, his strength quickly climbed to the peak of Ning Yuan, and with the help of various powerful magic magic powers, he has been in Kunlun for hundreds of years.


    This time so many people have reached the seventh level, and the reward is absolutely great.


    It is even possible to know the real secrets of this man''s emperor world.


    "I don''t know if they have passed the seventh level."


    The Bingyue Palace Master wore a white palace dress and looked at the Human Sovereign Realm with scorching eyes.


    "Three days have passed since Xuanyuan Po. If you fail to break through the seventh level, you should come out in the near future."


    A smile appeared on the face of Lei Yin, the head of the Lei family.


    This time the Lei family gained a great deal. Not only did Lei Wencheng break through to the peak of Ningyuan, he also reached the seventh level.


    This is something that Lei''s family hasn''t seen in thousands of years.


    If Lei Wencheng can pass this seventh level, the Lei family will be prosperous.


    "Lei Yin, this time your Lei family is considered to have risen. Even if you don''t pass this seventh level, Lei Wencheng''s gain is big enough, and there may be a chance to break into the Rongdan realm."


    Tang Haocheng looked at Lei Yin and said with emotion: "The Lei family hides it deep enough."


    "Although Wencheng has a good talent, he is still slightly inferior to Xuanyuan Qinglong. The body of Qinglong, this is a rare **** in thousands of years. If Xuanyuan Qinglong returns, he will definitely become the top powerhouse of Kunlun Xu."


    Lei Yin said modestly.


    "Brother Lei, your Lei family''s Lei Fa is not bad, why humble yourself here."


    A smile appeared on Xuanyuan Tiangang''s face.


    "Don''t brag about you two here. This time, the benefits of the Human Sovereign Realm are all taken up by your family."


    Sect Master Emei Li Yuehan said helplessly.


    The sect masters of the other sects couldn''t help sighing when they heard the words.


    Over the years, this person��s emperor��s realm has gained the most, basically Xuanyuan��s family, businesses, and Ice and Snow Palace.


    This time the merchant deliberately went out because of Ye Chen''s fate, but there were still warriors in the Xuanyuan Family and Bingxue Palace who entered the seventh level.


    For example, the weaker sects of Emei and Wu''s family were directly out of the first four levels, and the gains were minimal.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang and Lei Yin looked at each other, a smile appeared on their faces, and they stopped talking.


    At this moment, the space at the entrance of Human Sovereign Realm suddenly twisted, and then several figures faintly appeared at the entrance.


    "Someone is coming out."


    I don''t know who yelled a word, and the many disciples around looked at the entrance subconsciously.


    As the space stabilized, Xuanyuan Qinglong, Lei Wencheng and others appeared at the entrance one after another.


    "It was Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng. They actually failed?"


    "Gong Ningyun of the Ice and Snow Palace has also come out. The woman next to him seems to be a Taoist priest from the secular world Ye Chen."


    "The Buddhist Zen Master Huiyuan has also come out. It seems that everyone who has reached the seventh level is out?"


    "The seventh level of this man''s emperor world is simply too abnormal, my Kunlun Xu''s top arrogant talent, didn''t even break through?"


    Many disciples looked at the people who appeared, and began to discuss.


    The sect masters moved and quickly came to everyone''s side.


    "Qinglong, even you failed?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and said solemnly.


    "This seventh level is a test of the Human Emperor Tower. This Human Emperor Tower is extremely difficult. I only managed to reach more than 20 floors and failed."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said helplessly.


    "The seventh level turned out to be the test of the Human Emperor Tower?"


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of surprises.


    "This man''s emperor tower seems to be a place where the man''s emperor realm''s magic and magical powers are inherited. Ningyun, can you get the magical magical power rewards?"


    Gong Bingyue said hurriedly.


    "Got it, and it''s very rewarding."


    A smug look appeared on Gong Ningyun''s face.


    "The test of this man''s imperial tower has always been the most rewarding place. I didn''t expect you to be able to get through this level."


    A smile appeared on Zen Master Wanfa''s face involuntarily.


    The inheritance of their various sects is incomplete, and they are extremely lacking in powerful magical powers.


    The magical and magical powers of this man''s imperial pagoda all came from the ancient and strong period, which greatly improved the combat power of each sect.


    "Xiyue, Ye Chen, why didn''t you see him come out."


    Gu Dao glanced at the crowd at this time and frowned slightly.


    The warriors who entered the Human Sovereign Realm this time all came out, but Ye Chen was nowhere to be seen.


    Although Gudao has some guesses, he still can''t believe it.


    "Where is Ye Chen, is it possible that you dare not come out?"


    At this time, Shang Xiuan''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Senior Gudao, Ye Chen passed the seventh test, and now he should be participating in the eighth test."


    Su Xiyue said softly, her face involuntarily showing a touch of pride.


    "Ye Chen broke into the eighth heaven?"


    "How is this possible?"


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    For them, the eighth heaven is simply out of reach.


    Even in the Xuanyuan family with a long heritage, no one has ever reached the eighth heaven.


    By reaching the eighth heaven, it means that both aptitude and strength have reached the top of the human race, and it is a tianjiao who is very likely to reach the ninth heaven.


    This Ye Chen actually has such strength?


    "Big Brother, this Ye Chen has got many opportunities in the Human Sovereign Realm, and now his strength has reached the Pill Rong Realm, it must be guarded."


    A gloomy color flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes: "Now that this guy has passed the test of the Human Emperor Pagoda, he has at least obtained seven extremely powerful magical powers, and I am afraid that his strength will be enhanced."


    "Ye Chen broke through to the Rongdan Realm?"


    If Ye Chen''s arrival at the Eighth Heaven of the Human Sovereign Realm had already shocked them a little, then the news of the Rong Pill Realm was enough to cause an uproar in Kunlun Ruins.


    For each sect, a martial artist in the fusion pill realm could not be clear about what it meant.


    The goal they pursued throughout their lives was actually achieved by Ye Chen?


    "Qinglong, you didn''t make a mistake in judgment?"


    Xuanyuan Tiangang frowned and said with a serious face.


    "I and Lei Wencheng are not his opponents. Ye Chen''s physical strength has definitely reached the strength of the Pill Fusion Realm."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said solemnly.


    "Wencheng, is it true?"


    Lei Yin subconsciously turned his head to look at Lei Wencheng.


    Lei Wencheng nodded with a serious face.


    In the next moment, the expressions of Xuanyuan Tiangang, Shang Xiuan and others suddenly turned pale.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3061： The eighth day!

    Everyone couldn''t be clear about what Rongdan Realm represents.


    Without the help of the power of the sect, anyone present could not compete with the powerhouses in the Pill Rong Realm.


    They have been pursuing the realm for so long, but they didn''t expect to be reached so easily by a younger generation?


    "Ye Chen actually broke through to the Pill Rong Realm?"


    A touch of surprise appeared on Gu Dao''s face.


    A martial artist in the Pill Fusion Realm is enough to support a powerful force.


    With Ye Chen, the secular world is completely able to contend with Kunlun Xu.


    "Ye Chen is really lucky."


    Yang Jingzhou''s face was full of emotion.


    "What realm is Ye Chen now?"


    Shang Xiuan frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I can feel it, it''s still at the peak of Ningyuan."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong instantly understood the meaning of Shang Xiuan''s words, and said solemnly.


    "It''s still at the pinnacle of Ning Yuan, this is another Zeus."


    Shang Xiu''an squinted his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as Ye Chen''s realm has not broken through to the Rong Pill realm, they still have the power to fight.


    After all, no matter how strong the physical body is, it is far less threatening than a martial artist in the Pill Fusion Realm.


    It only needs the power of some formations to limit Ye Chen''s physical strength.


    "Ye Chen''s talent is extremely high, so it seems that he is very likely to reach the ninth level of the Human Sovereign Realm. If he can pass the test of the ninth day, maybe the secrets of the Human Sovereign Realm will be completely opened. "


    Gong Bingyue whispered: "This is definitely good news for my Eastern martial arts world. If we can draw on the inheritance in the human emperor world, my Eastern martial arts will definitely take off. Maybe it will be able to reproduce the human race in the ancient times. prosperity."


    "Gong Bingyue, your Ice and Snow Palace and Ye Chen have always had a good relationship, so you can naturally hug Ye Chen''s thighs, but I wait for Ye Chen to have a deep hatred, and you really think that Ye Chen will hand over the inheritance? If you really want to hand it over, the inheritance that you got in that underground abyss would have been handed over long ago."


    Shang Xiuan snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Ye Chen, this person will repay his teeth. This time his strength has been strengthened. If it really comes out, he will inevitably seek liquidation with you. Even if he didn''t do anything, this Ye Chen The family is bound to rise, and even the entire world of the secular world may step on the Kunlun Xu. At that time, it is still difficult to say whether your position can be maintained. You''d better think clearly and make your choice."


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly changed slightly.


    Kunlun Xu has maintained his current detached posture for a long time.


    For the secular world, although the people of Kunlun Xu did not express their views, they would have some detached mentality in their hearts unnaturally.


    If, as Shang Xiuan said, Ye Chen took the secular world to a complete rise, then Kunlun Xu''s position would inevitably be extremely embarrassing.


    At that time, the status of their various cliques will really decline.


    The decline in status means that fewer resources are obtained. Although there is only one left of the three great holy places in Kunlun, there are still many other places of experience, and no one wants to give up their share.


    But with Ye Chen''s character, a great conflict will inevitably erupt at that time.


    For a while, everyone didn''t know how to choose.


    The scene suddenly fell silent.


    ������������������������


    At the same time, Ye Chen didn''t know that the outside world had already disagreeed because of him.


    As the others were sent away from the human emperor realm, now Ye Chen is the only one in this human emperor realm.


    The soul led Ye Chen and quickly walked forward along the ancient road.


    "Senior Soul, do I have any reward for passing the seventh level?"


    Ye Chen looked at the soul and said with a smile on his face.


    "reward?"


    The soul glanced at Ye Chen, and said angrily: "You have obtained so many precious magic magic powers in this man''s imperial tower, do you still want to be rewarded? From the seventh level, pass the test of this man''s imperial tower. There is no reward, because the test itself is a reward."


    "Is there no reward?"


    There was a pity on Ye Chen''s face.


    The rewards of this man��s imperial pagoda are extremely rich, and in Wanbao Pavilion, there are many treasures that are extremely precious to Ye Chen. If you can choose one or two, it will also be great for Ye Chen��s strength. Promote.


    But just as the soul said, every test after this is actually a reward in disguise.


    How much you gain depends on which step each passer can take.


    These gains are far from comparable to ordinary rewards.


    "Senior Soul, what is the test of the eighth level?"


    Ye Chen followed the soul and walked forward, looking like he was walking aimlessly.


    At least in Ye Chen''s opinion, the ancient road in front leads to the depths of the starry sky, and there is nothing at all.


    "Since the seventh heaven is over, the most difficult level of this man��s tower is over. The eighth and ninth levels are difficult to say, simple but not simple, it depends on whether you and this man��s emperor have any. It''s fate."


    There was a mysterious look on Soul Spirit''s face, and Ye Chen was fainted by the words.


    "Look at fate?"


    Ye Chen was shocked, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    It is absolutely trivial to judge whether to pass the level according to fate.


    "This is the rule set by the strong human race who established the human emperor world. If you want to inherit the inheritance of this man emperor, you need to abide by this rule."


    The soul said indifferently: "You follow me, the eighth day level will be here soon."


    Ye Chen nodded helplessly, and walked forward with the soul.


    I don''t know how long it has been, the soul took Ye Chen and stopped on the ancient road.


    "Arrived."


    A smile appeared on Soul Spirit''s face.


    "where?"


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at it subconsciously, and found that there was still the familiar void around him, no different from before.


    A faint smile appeared on Soul Spirit''s face, and he stretched out his hand slightly to the front.


    A halo bloomed at the soul''s fingertips, and then quickly spread.


    I saw the space in front of Ye Chen suddenly shattered, and the starry sky was still the starry sky, but a golden bridge was suspended above the starry sky.


    The bridge seemed to straddle the sky and the earth, just standing in the starry sky, exuding an unmatched breath.


    "This bridge?"


    Ye Chen looked at this endless bridge with horror in his eyes.


    Although it was still a little far away, Ye Chen still felt the astonishing breath emanating from this bridge.


    "This bridge is the test of the eighth pass."


    The soul looked at the bridge and whispered softly: "This level does not test other things, but only tests your comprehension. If you engrave this bridge on your Yuanhai, even if you pass the eighth level test. ."


    "Engrave this bridge in Yuanhai?"


    Ye Chen took a breath, his eyes filled with shock.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3062： Tongtianqiao!

    Although Ye Chen was also guessing what the eighth level was, after truly knowing the test of the eighth level, Ye Chen felt a little numb in his scalp.


    The difficulty of turning this bridge into Yuanhai is absolutely unprecedented.


    Most importantly, Ye Chen had never done such a thing before, and he didn''t even know how to turn this bridge into Yuanhai.


    And just looking at this bridge, you can feel its breath is extremely powerful.


    In order to transform this bridge into Dao Yuan Hai, Ye Chen was even afraid that just a phantom would be enough to explode Ye Chen''s Yuan Hai.


    "Senior Soul, how can this bridge be transformed into Yuanhai?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Remember everything about the Tongtianqiao, absorb a trace of the Tongtianqiao breath, blend it into the Yuanhai, and blend the Tongtianqiao in your heart with this breath, and you can turn this bridge into your Yuanhai. In."


    A smile appeared on the face of the soul, and he said the rules of the eighth level again.


    "Look at the form first, are you looking at the gods?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "There is no time limit for this level. When you can''t support it, you can just give up."


    The soul sighed and said in a deep voice, "Since the establishment of this man''s world, no one has passed this eighth level. I hope you can become the first warrior to pass this level."


    "Looking at the predecessor''s Ji Yan, the younger generation will do their best."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    I don''t know how many years this person''s emperor has appeared here, and no one has passed this level. From this we can see how difficult this level is.


    But things are man-made, even if no one passes it, it doesn''t mean he can''t succeed.


    "The test begins now. Unless you have a life-and-death crisis, I will not intervene. Once I make a move, it means you have failed to pass the level."


    The soul said the rules with a solemn expression, and then disappeared in place.


    "Is there a life and death crisis in this level?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and walked towards the Tongtian Bridge with a vigilant look.


    As Ye Chen approached the Tongtian Bridge, an extremely strong breath enveloped Ye Chen.


    As the distance gets closer, Ye Chen feels stronger.


    Even this coercion made Ye Chen feel the whole spirit trembling.


    "What kind of bridge is this, just the breath it exudes is so strong?"


    A look of shock flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he raised his head and looked at the Tongtian Bridge in the distance.


    Although Ye Chen was still some distance away from the Tongtian Bridge, because the Tongtian Bridge was so large, it seemed to be close at hand.


    The golden brilliance bloomed from the sky bridge, suddenly turning the entire starry sky into gold.


    I don''t know what the bridge was made of. The whole body was glowing with golden light, and there were some faint patterns on it, but it was a pity that with Ye Chen''s strength, I couldn''t see it clearly.


    "If this coercion hadn''t been for my primordial spirit to break through to five inches, it really might not be able to hold it."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    "Just take a breath of this bridge right here."


    Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, and the power of the primordial spirit suddenly poured out, absorbing the breath of the Tongtianqiao.


    The Tongtian Bridge is very large, so the breath it emits is also very far away.


    Even though it was some distance away, Ye Chen could still feel the aura of Tongtian Bridge.


    "swallow!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the chaos in Yuanhai suddenly and quickly rotated, and saw a huge suction force spread out from Ye Chen''s body, and absorbed a ray of invisible breath to Yuanhaizhi in.


    Although this breath was only a faint trace, at the moment this breath entered Ye Chen Yuanhai, Ye Chen even felt like he was about to burst.


    The sea in the Yuanhai was surging frantically, resisting the suppression of this breath.


    Suddenly, this breath suddenly burst open, and Yuan Hai was surging with turbulence.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "This breath has dissipated. This method does not work. If you cannot comprehend the meaning of Tongtianqiao, you will not be able to absorb the breath of Tongtianqiao."


    Ye Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    No one has been able to pass this level for so many years. Obviously, it is not such an easy task to turn this bridge.


    Obviously a special method is needed.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and suddenly looked at the bridge in the distance, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and a ray of Yuanshen power suddenly surged towards the bridge.


    With a bang, Ye Chen felt a roar in his mind.


    After that, a very clear picture appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    A huge Tongtian bridge spans between the heaven and the earth, as if it can suppress the heaven and the earth.


    A huge figure stepped on the Tongtian Bridge, and without walking a few steps, was directly shattered by the powerful breath of the Tongtian Bridge.


    A strong man went forward and then walked towards the Tongtian Bridge, although he died without regrets.


    The sound of fighting under the bridge shook the sky, and the strong men of different races fought together, donating blood to stain the starry sky.


    The mighty blood qi was easily scattered in the starry sky, and Ye Chen even vaguely felt that all these auras were swallowed by the Tongtian Bridge.


    A strong presence fought by the Tongtian Bridge, just to walk on the Tongtian Bridge.


    Finally, the starry sky crumbled and everything melted.


    However, this bridge... is still there.


    Ye Chen suddenly came back to his senses, his face was pale, his whole body seemed to be collapsed, and his primordial spirit was extremely weak.


    Just watching these few breaths of time, Ye Chen''s primordial power was exhausted.


    "In the scene just now, was it the past of the bridge or the memory of the bridge?"


    A look of jealousy flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Some of the strong people who appeared in the scene just now were even more powerful than those in Daotian''s memory.


    These powerful beings also want to walk on this Tongtian bridge, obviously this bridge is very unusual.


    Why does such a powerful bridge appear in this human emperor''s world?


    "Could it be that this Tongtianqiao is also a clone of a certain strong man?"


    Ye Chen looked at the Tongtian Bridge in front of him, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Just the condensed clones have such a strong aura.


    If the real Tongtian Bridge appeared in front of Ye Chen, I am afraid that just a glance would be enough to wipe out Ye Chen''s primordial spirit.


    "I still don''t believe it. Ye Chen can fall on a bridge."


    A stubborn color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Since there are so many powerhouses vying for this bridge, it means that his origin is not simple.


    It would definitely be of great benefit to Ye Chen if he could condense a phantom of the sky bridge.


    Although I don''t know how great this benefit is, Ye Chen can vaguely feel that this phantom of the sky bridge will be a strong help in his future road construction.


    In any case, Ye Chen could not accept failure.


    "Today I''ll spend it here with you."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, looked at the Tongtianqiao with scorching eyes, and merged into the Tongtianqiao with all his heart.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3063： Its a matter of course!

    Ye Chen''s mind was sinking back and forth on this Tongtian Bridge, and he remembered everything about this Tongtian Bridge little by little.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he still couldn''t fully understand the artistic conception contained in this Tongtianqiao, so he could only imitate his behavior first and turn it into Yuanhai with all his strength.


    The more he understands this Tongtianqiao, the better Ye Chen can understand the power of this Tongtianqiao.


    The artistic conception contained in it is extremely vast.


    As Ye Chen fully transformed the bridge, Ye Chen''s primordial spirit strength also slowly increased.


    Under the pressure of this Tongtianqiao all the time, the progress of the soul is also extremely impressive.


    In this way, Ye Chen fell into retreat.


    At this time, the soul was also hiding in the distance, staring at Ye Chen closely.


    Whether or not he can pass this eighth hurdle depends on whether Ye Chen can control the emperor''s realm.


    The soul guarded this human emperor for many years, and has never completed the task left by the strong human race.


    If Ye Chen failed this time, I don''t know how long it will take to meet a talented arrogant talent.


    Moreover, the power to maintain the Human Emperor Tower is gradually weakening, as can be seen from the ancient beast riots in the trial land.


    The soul didn''t know whether it could last for long.


    If you can''t find a suitable heir, the spirit''s mission will probably fail.


    The purpose of soul creation is for this human emperor realm. If the mission fails, the soul will not only be ashamed of the trust in the ancestors of the human race, but it will have no value in itself.


    Therefore, all the hopes of the soul now are pinned on Ye Chen.


    "It must be successful."


    The soul sighed softly, his eyes full of hope.


    Every level of this man''s emperor can only be passed by the passer himself.


    Although the spirit has great authority here, there is no way to help Ye Chen pass through the barriers, everything can only rely on himself.


    Whether it is outside the human emperor realm or in the human emperor realm, everyone''s eyes are on Ye Chen''s body.


    Once Ye Chen passed the test of the Human Sovereign Realm, many things would undergo fundamental changes.


    As time passed by, Ye Chen''s artistic conception could not feel the passage of time, and he was absorbed into this Tongtian Bridge with all his heart.


    Even Ye Chen vaguely felt that he was Tongtianqiao.


    Lonely, unhappy, immortal.


    Ye Chen felt a lot of different breaths from this bridge.


    As time went on, Ye Chen had a different understanding of this bridge.


    "I don''t need to comprehend all the artistic conceptions in this Tongtianqiao, I just need to integrate into this Tongtianqiao, so that I can become one with this Tongtianqiao."


    The sentiment in Ye Chen''s heart gradually deepened, and gradually, the aura emanating from Ye Chen''s body became stronger and stronger.


    There was a special wave that bloomed from Ye Chen''s body.


    A faint golden light bloomed from Ye Chen''s Yuanhai.


    Although this golden light looked faint, it was as bright as the rising sun.


    Even this breath is very similar to the breath of Tongtianqiao, and in a vague way, Ye Chen and Tongtianqiao seem to merge into one.


    "this is����"


    Soul Ling''s face changed slightly, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a roar came from Ye Chen''s body.


    The sound was weak at first, but gradually became louder, and in the end it even resounded like thunder in the entire starry sky.


    A bright golden light bloomed from Ye Chen''s body, and the powerful aura suddenly spread.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes tightly, and the waves in Yuanhai had already flooded.


    An extremely illusory golden Tongtian Bridge faintly appeared above this Yuanhai.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable wave emerged from Ye Chen''s Yuan Sea, as if there was a rule that did not allow Ye Chen to transform the bridge, and wanted to interrupt Ye Chen''s movements.


    "Give me condensate!"


    Ye Chen roared angrily in his mind, and saw a large amount of golden light suddenly rushing towards this phantom.


    The dazzling golden light is like the light of the scorching sun, dispersing everything cleanly.


    In the next moment, with the influx of a large amount of golden light, this Tongtian bridge suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s Yuanhai, and it straddled the Yuanhai in this way.


    An extremely strong breath spread out from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly, and a bright golden light burst out of them.


    "Finally succeeded."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    Looking at the huge Tongtian Bridge in front of him, Ye Chen felt a trace of connection.


    Even at this moment, the aura exuding from this Tongtianqiao was not as domineering as before.


    "Successful?"


    At this time, the soul also showed a touch of surprise on his face, subconsciously appeared next to Ye Chen, and looked at Ye Chen with a strange expression.


    "You actually succeeded?"


    The voice of the soul trembled a little.


    The breath of Ye Chen''s body could only be released when the Tongtian Bridge was transformed into it.


    Although I can''t believe it, the breath cannot be deceived.


    "Luckily it succeeded."


    Ye Chen said with emotion on his face: "This phantom that turns the Tongtian Bridge is really difficult enough. If it weren''t for my soul to break through to five inches before, it really might not be able to withstand the pressure of such intensity."


    If you want to illusion this Tongtianqiao, you need to feel the breath of Tongtianqiao all the time.


    This put Ye Chen''s mental pressure extremely high, and thanks to Ye Chen''s ample power of the soul, he was able to barely bear this pressure.


    Moreover, the bridge in front of him is very likely to be aimed at different levels of warriors, releasing different pressures.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen was still in the Ning Yuan realm. If he reached the Rong Dan realm, this coercion would be even stronger.


    By that time, Ye Chen really might not be able to hold it.


    "Okay, very good. After so many years, someone finally passed the test of the eighth heaven. Ye Chen, your talent is enough to rank in the history of the entire human race. As long as you don��t fall, you will surely become The top powerhouse of the human race."


    The soul laughed, and his expression was unprecedentedly happy.


    Ye Chen was able to pass the test of the eighth layer. From the soul''s point of view, it was not difficult to pass the ninth layer.


    After all, this child is some arrangement of the ancestor Xuanyuan, this ninth heaven may be extremely difficult for others.


    But for Ye Chen, the difficulty is probably extremely small.


    "Senior Soul, what are the benefits of imagining this bridge?"


    Ye Chen asked blankly at this time.


    This bridge has basically not changed since it appeared in Yuanhai.


    Although the phantom aura of the Tongtianqiao is very strong, Ye Chen also feels that there is a strong power in the phantom, but Ye Chen, as the master, can''t push the phantom of the Tongtianqiao.


    The phantom of the sky bridge looks like a decoration.


    This made Ye Chen wonder what to do for a while.


    "This phantom of the Tongtianqiao is of course very useful, but as the guard of this man''s emperor, I also have a little knowledge of these things. When you reach the ninth day, someone will naturally explain it for you."


    Soul Spirit said with a smile.


    "The Ninth Heaven?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a gleam of light when he heard the words.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3064： The ninth day!

    The Ninth Heaven in the Human Sovereign Realm is definitely the most mysterious place in the Human Sovereign Realm.


    It is said that if you can pass the test of the ninth heaven of the human emperor world, you will be able to control the entire human emperor world and know what is happening in this world.


    However, there is no record of what this ninth heaven is, and Ye Chen naturally doesn''t know.


    But this did not prevent Ye Chen from being curious about the Ninth Heaven.


    The ancestor Xuanyuan left his inheritance and Daotian inheritance, and there are also some arrangements in this human emperor world.


    Ye Chen had a hunch that in this ninth heaven, Ye Chen would get answers to many things.


    "Senior Soul, how should this ninth heaven go?"


    Ye Chen looked at the soul.


    "The entrance to the Ninth Heaven is at the other end of the Tongtian Bridge. You will naturally see it when you walk through the Tongtian Bridge."


    The soul whispered: "Only those who cross the barrier can enter this ninth heaven. Even me, I don''t have permission to enter the ninth heaven, so you can only leave the next road."


    "At the end of Tongtianqiao?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "You are the tianjiao closest to passing through this man''s emperor. I am very optimistic about you, go, I hope you can pass this ninth heaven."


    The soul looked at Ye Chen expectantly, and his words were full of encouragement.


    "Thank you, Senior Soul, Junior for doing their best."


    Ye Chen clasped his fists slightly, then turned and walked towards the overpass.


    As Ye Chen transformed the phantom of the footbridge, the pressure on Ye Chen by the footbridge in front of him was obviously much smaller.


    Ye Chen''s body was like a streamer, suddenly appeared at the end of the footbridge, and then stepped on it.


    Suddenly, a strong coercion suddenly enveloped Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen felt like he was carrying a big mountain on his back, and his legs bend slightly involuntarily.


    "What a strong pressure."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Even if the phantom shadow in Ye Chen''s body counteracted most of the pressure, the invisible pressure on the footbridge still made Ye Chen feel a little strenuous.


    Just a dead thing that didn''t know how long it had existed, the breath that this invisible exuded was already so strong.


    I really don''t know how powerful the real footbridge is.


    "If you can''t even walk across the sky bridge, how can you be qualified to go to the ninth heaven?"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the whole body was full of blood, and the power of the ancient **** was urged to the extreme, resisting this pressure.


    The phantom of stepping on the bridge in Yuanhai also emitted a faint golden light in an autonomous state. With this golden light radiating, Ye Chen''s pressure was instantly relieved a lot.


    Step by step, he walked forward along the footbridge.


    Although Ye Chen watched the footbridge countless times in his mind, this was the first time Ye Chen stepped on the footbridge.


    As Ye Chen walked farther and farther, Ye Chen''s understanding of stepping on the sky bridge became more real.


    The illusory step on the sky bridge in Yuan Hai, under Ye Chen''s comprehension, slowly became a little real.


    Before he knew it, Ye Chen crossed the golden skywalk and walked along the starry sky to the end.


    A golden palace just suspended in front of Ye Chen.


    This golden palace is magnificent and magnificent.


    Just standing in the void, like the center of the starry sky, dazzling.


    Ye Chen just glanced at it and felt a look of reverence suddenly rise in his heart.


    "This is the ninth heaven?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Just the breath radiating from this palace made Ye Chen feel extremely domineering.


    "Is this palace also a treasure?"


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, eyes full of fiery color.


    If this palace can be moved out of the human emperor realm, Ye Chen believes that even Kunlun Xu''s warriors will not be able to break the palace''s defenses.


    This person in the emperor world is really full of treasures.


    "Come in, come in."


    A loud call of Ruoyuruuowu came from the palace, attracting Ye Chen to enter.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and walked slowly towards the palace.


    As Ye Chen walked to the front of the palace, only a roar was heard, and the gate of the palace slowly opened.


    Ye Chen stepped into the palace without any hesitation.


    As Ye Chen walked into the palace, the door behind him slowly closed.


    One after another huge stone pillars stood in the palace, and the stone pillars were carved with real dragons.


    These real dragons are extremely lifelike, as if they were about to rise into the air from this stone pillar.


    Except for these stone pillars, the palace is extremely empty, and there is basically nothing else.


    "You finally came."


    In the depths of the palace, there was a huge golden throne. Sitting on the throne was a man wearing a golden dragon robe, and he looked at Ye Chen with such relief.


    Ye Chen subconsciously raised his head, looked at the man, and was slightly taken aback.


    "Human Emperor Xuanyuan?"


    Ye Chen stunned, and quickly recognized the man''s identity.


    "With my inheritance, won''t you even want to call the master?"


    Huang Xuanyuan, the person wearing a dragon robe, looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen hurriedly recovered, a strand of sleeve robe, immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Apprentice Ye Chen, see Master."


    Ye Chen said respectfully.


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan played a vital role in his ability to rise from the end of the era.


    If there is no dragon ring ring, Ye Chen would not be able to step into the martial arts and get the inheritance of Hades.


    If there was no Emperor Xuanyuan, Ye Chen would not get the inheritance of Emperor Jue and Ancient God.


    Everything Ye Chen got was closely related to Human Emperor Xuanyuan.


    Ye Chen has great affection and kindness.


    Ye Chen remembered everything that Renhuang Xuanyuan did.


    This master is called sincerely.


    "Old master."


    Xuanyuanjian also appeared out of thin air at this time, and the golden dragon flew out of it suddenly, looking at Human Emperor Xuanyuan with excitement.


    "Get up."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan raised his hand slightly, Ye Chen felt an invisible force lift Ye Chen from the ground.


    "What a strong force."


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Let him stand up out of thin air, this force is not something ordinary warriors can do.


    It seemed that the clone that Renhuang Xuanyuan stayed here was very powerful.


    "I haven''t seen it for many days. I didn''t expect Xuanyuanjian to recover to this level, Xiaolong, you did a good job."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan looked at the golden dragon, his eyes filled with relief.


    "Old Master, I didn''t do anything. Ye Chen did it. His strength has improved very quickly, and he definitely did not live up to your expectations."


    The golden little dragon said with a smile, the golden dragon hovering above the palace, obviously feeling extremely excited.


    "Master, I have worked hard to find you, but I have a lot of things I want to ask you, and you have to answer me well today."


    Ye Chen said hurriedly.


    "No hurry, there is time. I will tell you what you want to ask today."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan stood up from the throne, his face was full of soft colors.


    "Master, are you alone in this ninth heaven?"


    Ye Chen looked at the extremely empty palace with a strange look on his face.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3065： The secret of the year!

    In Ye Chen''s ninth heaven, there will be many clones of human powers.


    But I didn''t expect that it was only Human Emperor Xuanyuan sitting here.


    If there is only a clone of Human Emperor Xuanyuan, and because of his relationship with Human Emperor Xuanyuan, wouldn''t it be easy to pass this level?


    Ye Chen''s eyes rolled slightly, his face was full of excitement.


    The clone of Human Emperor Xuanyuan glanced at Ye Chen, as if he had seen through Ye Chen''s thoughts, with a smile on his face.


    "On this ninth heaven, I am the only one who is in charge, but this human emperor is created by the many powerful people of my human race. It is the painstaking effort of my human race. Although I am your master, I will not cheat for personal gains. The test of the ninth heaven can inherit this person from the emperor world. If he fails to pass the test, there is nothing he can do as a teacher."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan said solemnly.


    "Master, please rest assured, Ye Chen will definitely go all out to not shame Master."


    Ye Chen bowed slightly and said solemnly.


    "Such the best, with your strength and opportunity, there is no chance to pass the test of this level."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    "Master, what is the test of the ninth heaven?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously at this time.


    "No hurry, you will know later, if you have anything you want to ask, you can ask now."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan whispered softly.


    "Master, what happened here back then? Was the land of Huangquan sealed by a strong human? And the spirit of the fairy in the underworld, why did Daotian fall here again, Master, how did you know Daotian? of?"


    Ye Chen''s open mouth is a series of questions.


    These questions have been backlogged in Ye Chen''s mind for a long time, and now they finally asked them.


    "It seems that you have a lot of doubts in your heart. Don''t worry, Master will explain it to you slowly."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan chuckled: "Compared to the memory of Daotian you have seen, you should know that this world is special."


    "Is it because of the ancestral land?"


    Ye Chen said subconsciously.


    "I didn''t expect you to know this land of ancestral origin. It should be known from Daotian''s memory. That''s right, the earth is the core of land of ancestral origin, and the entire banking system is actually within the scope of land of ancestral origin. "


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice: "According to legend, the land of ancestral origin is the core of the entire world and the starting point of martial arts civilization. It can even be said that it is the treasure left by the civilized world of the last reincarnation. As for which is true, it is a teacher. It��s not clear either."


    "But in the land of the ancestral source, there is the inheritance of the origin. If you can obtain the treasures of the land of the ancestral source, you can ascend to the sky in one step and reach the peak of the entire universe."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan��s eyes burst into light, and he said solemnly: "It is said that the ancestors of the immortal clan and the ancient ancestors of the ancient clan have all walked out of this land of ancestral origin. I know, but there is indeed a very strong treasure in this ancestral land, otherwise the fairy and Daotian will not appear here."


    "What kind of treasure is there in this ancestral land?"


    Ye Chen asked with a look of curiosity: "You can actually let Daotian and the fairy come here at risk of life and death."


    "The Land of Ancestral Origin has been opened eight times, and this time Daotian and Immortals have come, it is the ninth time. Nine is the extreme. The Land of Ancestral Origin that opened for the ninth time naturally has extremely precious treasures."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan said with a serious face: "And this treasure is the origin of reincarnation, and is also called the seed of immortality by all races. As long as you control this origin of reincarnation, you can transcend and control reincarnation."


    "The origin of reincarnation? The seed of eternal life?"


    Ye Chen stunned, a dazed color flashed in his eyes.


    With Ye Chen''s current strength, he didn''t understand what this origin was.


    "When your strength is reached, you will naturally know what the origin is. I can only explain to you briefly now. This origin is the foundation of all things in the universe. By understanding the origin, you can control the power of the origin and the strength of the origin. Whoever is the strongest of one party."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan said in a deep voice, "For example, the Nine Extreme Dao you cultivate, as long as you control the nine origins, you can cultivate the Nine Extreme Dao to its fullest extent."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a look of sudden realization.


    "There are also strengths and weaknesses in the origin. As the most mysterious existence in the origin, no one has ever been able to completely control it. Just controlling a part of the origin of reincarnation can become a strong one."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan continued: "And the purpose of the ancients and immortals this time is the origin of this reincarnation."


    "So they failed?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "This land of ancestral origin is perilous, and there are powerful restrictions everywhere. Our human race is regarded as the natives of this land of ancestral origin, and has never left this world, so it is not repelled by the land of ancestral origin, but they are foreigners who enter Here, it is natural to be repelled."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan said solemnly: "In those days, not only the ancient and immortal races, but also the strong men of other races entered the land of ancestral origin. If we wanted to seek opportunities, a great battle naturally took place, and our human race, because of To protect our homeland, it is natural to participate in this war inevitably."


    "How are the results?"


    Ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    "It''s very tragic. The strong men who entered the land of the ancestral source back then were all the arrogances of all races. Although the strength of our human race is not weak, it is not enough to resist these foreign enemies. Fortunately, these invaders have ghosts, so we Human race can deal with it."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan slowly said, "Finally, with the help of some hidden places in the land of ancestors, these foreign enemies were defeated, and the immortal and ancient clans were suppressed. Daotian was also attacked by the immortal clans. I was seriously injured and fell. Although my human race offered a helping hand, it was unable to save Daotian."


    "It turned out to be the hands of the fairy clan."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes: "No wonder the Qingyun Immortal Venerable in the land of Huangquan was suppressed by Daotian''s Immortal Spear."


    "I had an agreement with Daotian to pass on his ethics and send his corpse back to the ancient clan. It can be regarded as the fallen leaves back to the root, and with the strength of the ancient clan, there may be hope of resurrecting it."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan said solemnly: "As for the people of the fairy clan, they joined forces to suppress them in the world, while the princess and spirit of the fairy clan separated her body from the primordial spirit and suppressed them in the land of the yellow spring and the sacred cave. In."


    "Master, I don''t understand, why don''t you kill them, but instead put all your energy into suppressing them?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked with a puzzled look.


    "The fairy clan has many techniques, and this ancestral source land is extremely secretive. If it is not open, it is impossible to be aware of its location. Once the fairy and Qingyun are killed, the fairy ancestor may know this ancestral source land. The specific location, once the immortal clan knows its location, it will be a big trouble."


    "The methods of this fairy clan are so weird."


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes filled with horror.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3066： The last test!

    Through this explanation of the ancestor Xuanyuan, Ye Chen knew about the things that year.


    Although I don''t know how the human race resisted the invasion of various races, but from the corpses all over the ground in the land of the yellow spring, we can see the tragic situation of the war that year.


    But now it seems that although the human race has won, it is ultimately a miserable victory.


    "Master, why did all the strong people of the human race disappear, and even the inheritance has a fault?"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Although the heart of eternal life in the land of ancestors has not been taken away, there have been changes. The heart of eternal life has been divided into two, resulting in changes in the rules of the land of ancestors. This land of ancestral origin will be targeted by the prohibition of ancestral land."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan said solemnly: "This is also the reason why the strong human race has left this world. In order to prevent fluctuations in the prohibition of the ancestral land, in the inheritance of the human race, there is no way to break through the pill fusion realm. Naturally, there is a fault in the inheritance. The only technique that can be used to break through the Rong Dan realm is placed in the human emperor world. If there is a surprising and brilliant Tianjiao among the descendants of future generations, this technique can also be used to break it quickly. territory."


    "The difficulty of this emperor''s realm is really too great, no wonder no warrior has broken through the Pill Fusion Realm for so many years."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Unless the talented and stunning Tianjiao can obtain this cultivation method, if ordinary people get it, I am afraid that they will stop at the Pill Fusion Realm for the rest of their lives. It will not have any impact on the overall situation. On the contrary, it will lead to the land of ancestors. The ban has changed, and it��s not worth the gain."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan whispered softly.


    "It seems that I am the arrogant chosen by Master for so many years."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "This dragon pattern ring was left by me in my early years. After many years, no one has been able to obtain the inheritance of Daotian. You actually got it. Then you are my disciple who has been waiting for a long time."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan said with a smile: "Only you can completely solve the hidden dangers in the land of the Yellow Spring and the Nether Cave."


    Ye Chen heard this, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Master, you are too dear to me, not to mention the immortal soul in the meditation cave, just the suppressed Qingyun Immortal, I am not his opponent."


    A wry smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    "Qingyun has been severely injured by the Extinguishing Immortal Spear for many years, and the soul has already been severely injured. It is not to be feared. As long as you pass the test of the Ninth Heaven, you will naturally have the opportunity to deal with these crises."


    A smile appeared on Renhuang Xuanyuan''s face.


    "What is the test of this ninth heaven?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "The test of the ninth heaven is difficult to say, and simple is not easy. It depends on your chance."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan sighed softly, and said quietly: "After the Seed of Eternal Life was divided into two, the Master grabbed half of it and sealed it in the Human Emperor Realm. You only need to recognize it as the Lord, even if it is. Passed the test of the ninth heaven."


    "Half of the seed of eternal life? Acknowledge the Lord?"


    Ye Chen was shocked, his face suddenly changed.


    "Master, are you kidding me? This seed of eternal life is a treasure that Daotian and Faeries are fighting for. Obviously it is extremely precious. With my strength, can I make him recognize the lord?"


    Ye Chen''s face was full of stunned expression at this time.


    What a chance is this, it''s a pit disciple.


    Can this thing recognize the Lord so easily?


    If it is so easy to recognize the lord, so many top human races back then would have recognized the lord a long time ago, can they get him in their turn?


    "Since the war of that year, the spirit of the Seed of Immortality has been melted away, and the power of this half of the Seed of Immortality has been reduced by more than half. With the phantom of Tongtianqiao, you have a complete opportunity to let it recognize the Lord."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan said solemnly: "After our careful research back then, the weaker the strength, the easier it will be to recognize the Lord, the seed of eternal life, and your chances are great."


    "is that so?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and asked suspiciously.


    "Your Master, I will not harm you. Even if you fail to recognize the Lord, you will have no effect."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice: "But if you succeed in acknowledging the Lord, you can not only ignore the prohibition of this ancestral source, but also have the opportunity to seize the other half of the seed of immortality. When the two become one, you may have the opportunity to understand this immortality. The origin of reincarnation in the seed of the seed, this is a great opportunity, if it weren��t because we were too strong to recognize the Lord, would this opportunity be left to you?"


    Ye Chen heard the words, a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    What Renhuang Xuanyuan said was correct, if it weren''t for others to succeed, this kind of opportunity wouldn''t be left to him.


    Regardless of success or failure, now that Ye Chen is here, Ye Chen always wants to give it a try.


    "In that case, the disciple will give it a try."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    If he can successfully recognize the Lord, with the help of the power of the Seed of Immortality, Ye Chen''s strength may be improved by leaps and bounds.


    And most importantly, this immortal seed is the greatest opportunity for the ancestral source land. If he can recognize the master successfully, Ye Chen might be able to use some of the ancestral source land''s restrictions.


    At that time, there is no chance to solve the crisis in the land of the yellow spring and the slum.


    "Follow me."


    There was a smile on Renhuang Xuanyuan''s face, and when he moved his mind, he took Ye Chen and left the palace directly, and came to a black emptiness.


    "Here is the depths of the starry sky. The seed of eternal life is sealed in the depths of the starry sky. Most of the power of the human emperor world comes from this seed of eternal life."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan explained while walking with Ye Chen in the void.


    "That''s why, no wonder this man''s emperor has been able to operate for so many years."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a look of sudden realization.


    "Arrived."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan waved his sleeves slightly, and saw that the surrounding void was slightly distorted, and suddenly a bright light bloomed from the dark void.


    I saw a bright ball of light appeared in the void, and a series of seals were attached to the light ball.


    "This Seed of Eternal Life is in a sealed state, and its power cannot burst. You step forward and try to recognize the Lord and drop a drop of blood into it."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan said solemnly: "If you can''t hold on, just call it out, and I will help you expel the Seed of Eternal Life."


    "I see, Master."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan pointed out at this time, and a touch of golden brilliance flew out suddenly, lifting the restriction on the Seed of Eternal Life.


    However, the surrounding void is like an even greater formation, which firmly binds the Seed of Eternal Life in it.


    "Go." Renhuang Xuanyuan said solemnly.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, slowly stepped forward, and came to the front of the Seed of Eternal Life.


    Biting the tip of his tongue slightly, a drop of blood that was slightly glowing with golden light flew out, and then directly blended into the seed of immortality.


    In the next moment, a bright light suddenly burst out from this light group, and a very peculiar power suddenly spewed out and poured into Ye Chen''s mind.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen felt a roar in his mind, and then Ye Chen felt that the whole spirit seemed to be broken.


    An unprecedented pain appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "it hurts."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, his face was full of hideous colors.


    This deep pain caused Ye Chen''s whole body to tremble.


    In the next moment, this light ball flew directly to Ye Chen and merged into his body.


    The pain of tearing the soul made Ye Chen feel like he was about to faint.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3067： Fate!

    A sense of tearing bloomed from the depths of Ye Chen''s soul, as if to tear Ye Chen''s whole person to pieces.


    This pain made Ye Chen feel trembling all over.


    "It''s so painful."


    The big beads of sweat emerged from Ye Chen''s forehead, and then instantly evaporated.


    This pain was stronger than all the pain Ye Chen had endured before.


    If it weren''t for Ye Chen who had endured countless deaths in the seventh pass and had forged his will to be extremely tough, I am afraid that he would be a little unbearable in an instant.


    Even so, the pain still made Ye Chen feel that the whole person was about to be shattered.


    "This particular test of the first few levels is not just for the last level to inherit the seed of eternal life, right?"


    Ye Chen recalled the previous levels at this time, which was somewhat consistent with Ye Chen''s guess.


    "Hold on, survive this pain and you will succeed."


    The voice of Emperor Xuanyuan sounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Persevere, I must succeed."


    Ye Chen clenched his teeth, his eyes were full of firmness.


    Whether it is the land of the yellow spring or the crisis that is about to be encountered, Ye Chen needs strong strength to protect the people he wants to protect.


    And this seed of immortality can bring powerful strength to Ye Chen.


    The opportunity was right in front of Ye Chen, and it was up to him whether he could catch it.


    Ye Chen subconsciously urged the soul to sit cross-legged in his mind, and a faint halo bloomed from the soul, protecting the soul, and the pain was obviously reduced a little.


    "effective."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Ye Chen''s heart, and he rushed to urge the soul with all his strength to resist the pain caused by the fusion.


    However, as the Seed of Eternal Life entered Ye Chen''s body, this fusion was the real beginning, and the severe pain suddenly broke out of Ye Chen''s mind again.


    Ye Chen''s whole body was trembling, and the whole person was trembling violently, even Yu Yuanshen felt the same at this moment.


    "It''s so painful."


    Ye Chen clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, his sharp nails pierced into the flesh and blood, and a drop of pale golden blood slipped from his palm.


    Compared with the pain of the flesh, the pain in the mind is unprecedented.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Chen couldn''t help roaring loudly, and a violent breath erupted from Ye Chen''s body.


    "Damn it, a little bit of pain is nothing. If you can''t even accept this bit of pain, how can you suppress the land of Huangquan."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of madness, and waves of violent auras turned into storms, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    Although the pain was extremely strong, Ye Chen was a person who had experienced countless deaths after all, and his will had long been tempered as tough as iron.


    These pains will not cause Ye Chen to completely collapse.


    "What a strong willpower."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan looked at Ye Chen with admiration.


    He had already experienced how strong the pain of the fusion of the Seed of Eternal Life was.


    This kind of pain deep in the soul cannot be offset by any realm.


    However, the stronger the power of the soul, the weaker the power of joint pain.


    However, the existence of strong soul power cannot recognize the Lord.


    This means that if you want to succeed in recognizing the Lord, you must endure this unimaginable pain.


    Ye Chen''s ability to persist until now shows that his willpower is obviously extremely tough.


    At the very least, it must far exceed the warriors of the same level.


    At the same time, the light ball that the Seed of Eternal Life turned into was gradually integrated into Ye Chen''s Soul, and a strong aura burst out of the Seed of Eternal Life, sweeping towards Ye Chen''s body.


    The body of the ancient gods subconsciously burst out with the power of brilliance, resisting the power of this immortal seed.


    At the same time, under the oppression of the Seed of Eternal Life, the phantom of the Tongtian Bridge in the Yuan Sea was touched, and a golden brilliance spread suddenly, guarding the entire Yuan Sea in it.


    The roar sounded from Ye Chen''s body. At this moment, Ye Chen''s consciousness was a little slack, and there was only the only idea in his heart. Ye Chen hadn''t noticed the destruction of his physical body by the Seed of Immortality.


    The golden blood of the ancient gods flowed violently, madly resisting the coercion emanating from this immortal seed.


    However, the rank of this Immortal Seed was too high, even the pressure released at will, to Ye Chen, seemed extremely powerful.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** couldn''t support it.


    Cracks appeared on Ye Chen''s body, and the body of the ancient **** had a tendency to collapse.


    "Candle Dragon, aren''t you going to make a move? If you don''t make a move to protect his body, the body of this ancient **** will probably collapse."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan looked at Ye Chen at this time and said in a low voice.


    "Human Emperor Xuanyuan, you really are such a big hand, you gave him such a treasure as the Seed of Eternal Life?"


    After a long time, Zhulong came out from Ye Chen''s blood crystal with a slightly shocked voice.


    Back then, the Tianjiao of the ancient and immortal races and the powerhouses of other races stepped into this land of ancestors to fight for the seed of eternal life.


    But in the end, they all failed.


    Daotian also fell for this reason.


    Nowadays, many strong people are vying for the object, so it is handed over to an extremely weak existence. This sense of gap makes Candle Dragon a little unacceptable.


    "The chance lies with him, and what should be his is his. This seed of eternal life is related to the inheritance of my human race. Isn''t it the same for who?"


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan said lightly: "As long as you are careful about my human race and can protect the human race, that''s enough, Zhulong, you don''t have a race, so you can''t experience this kind of emotion."


    "I admire, the old man admire." Zhulong said with emotion.


    "Candle Dragon, if you don��t take action anymore, Ye Chen��s body of the ancient **** will probably collapse. If the body of the ancient **** collapses, it��s not that simple to reshape it. Do you want Daotian to break the inheritance? ?"


    Renhuang Xuanyuan said lightly.


    "If this guy truly becomes one with the Seed of Eternal Life, his soul will surpass many Xeons, and even Daotian''s soul is not as powerful as him. It''s easy to calculate, you still doubt it."


    Zhulong sighed softly, and while speaking, he shot and stabilized Ye Chen''s ancient god''s body.


    An extremely powerful force of qi and blood burst out from the inherited blood crystal, restoring Ye Chen''s physical strength.


    "The heart of defense is indispensable. The prince of the ancient clan has such a respectable status. There is no chance of resurrection."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan said lightly: "Ye Chen is my disciple after all, the arrogant of my human race, how can this deity not guard it?"


    "It is still too difficult for him to integrate the seeds of immortality, I am afraid it will not succeed."


    The candle dragon said meaningfully: "If it is unsuccessful, once the prohibition of the ancestral source is weakened, the coordinates of the ancestral source will be exposed, and it will be difficult for your human race to hold this immortal seed."


    "Things are man-made, as long as you do your best and you are not ashamed of your heart, everything has a fate!"


    Renhuang Xuanyuan sighed lightly, and his eyes were full of worry when he looked at Ye Chen.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3068： breakthrough!

    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    For the warriors of the Ning Yuan realm, a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    But for today''s Ye Chen, there is a feeling of living like years.


    The throbbing pain in his heart and lungs made Ye Chen''s face hideous like a demon, and he couldn''t even stand up, so he could only sit cross-legged on the ground, suffering from increasing pain.


    There is a limit to human endurance, and Ye Chen''s will gradually began to wear down under the intense pain that was getting more and more painful.


    Once Ye Chen really couldn''t hold on, this sharp pain would become the last straw to overwhelm Ye Chen and let his will die.


    Once the will is completely gone, even if the soul is still there, it is a walking dead.


    "Oh, can''t bear it anymore?"


    Renhuang Xuanyuan''s eyes were full of solemnity.


    Once Ye Chen''s will can''t hold on, Human Emperor Xuanyuan must force the Seed of Eternal Life before that, otherwise Ye Chen will really become the living dead.


    Even if he can''t inherit this immortal seed, Ye Chen''s talent is definitely a top-notch existence in the human race.


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan couldn''t act and Ye Chen fell like this.


    "This seed of immortality is still a bit stronger for him, because I put too much pressure on him."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan sighed slightly.


    Tianjiao like Ye Chen, in the ancient times, was the sweet pastry of various sects, and they were definitely the core disciples, and they had a great chance of becoming the top powerhouse in the future.


    Such a talented arrogant can''t endure such painful cultivation before he grows up.


    However, in such a situation, it is only a helpless act to promote the situation.


    "I can''t lose. Ye Chen has fought all his life and has never failed. How could I be defeated by this bit of pain."


    Ye Chen roared, eyes full of persistence.


    At this moment, the originally illusory will instantly became solidified, like an indestructible diamond that could break all things.


    Although Ye Chen''s life was short, he experienced a lot of hardships and his will was even stronger.


    Now under the oppression of the Seed of Immortality, the will has been sublimated, and even the spirit of Ye Chen has been greatly improved.


    The pain that was originally unbearable was now within Ye Chen''s range, and even Ye Chen felt a touch of relaxation.


    "A breakthrough in the will?"


    A touch of surprise appeared on Renhuang Xuanyuan''s face.


    Whether it is true qi, physical body, or primordial spirit, there are methods to cultivate.


    But the will can only be tempered little by little by oneself.


    A warrior who can sublimate his will is definitely a gifted existence.


    "Very well, hold on."


    As Ye Chen''s will was sublimated, Renhuang Xuanyuan seemed to see the hope of success.


    It was also at this time that the fusion of the Eternal Seed and Ye Chen''s Divine Soul had reached the final stage. From the outside, Ye Chen''s whole person exuded a bright light, and the Divine Soul and the Eternal Seed had almost perfectly integrated together.


    But although the consciousness of the Seed of Eternal Life has been almost wiped out, this kind of heavenly material and earth treasure, even if it is unconscious, is still an extremely arrogant existence, how can it tolerate such a simple recognition of the Lord by humans.


    The Seed of Eternal Life and Ye Chen''s soul collided violently, and a tearing force broke out in Ye Chen''s soul again, as if to tear Ye Chen''s soul to pieces.


    "Follow me!"


    Ye Chen roared in his mind, and his soul surrounded the seeds of eternal life, madly blending into the seeds of eternal life.


    At this moment, Ye Chen had no other thoughts in his heart, only to thoroughly integrate this seed of eternal life.


    Either he died, or I died!


    With a bang, Ye Chen''s Soul Mountain burst out with a bright light, and a strong will of destruction filled Ye Chen''s body.


    Even with the guardianship of the Tongtianqiao phantom, the border of Yuanhai is also disappearing.


    Not only that, under this destructive force, the power of the ancient gods spewing in the inherited blood crystals was not enough to resist the power of the Eternal Seed, and cracks had begun to appear.


    A large amount of blood escaped from the wound, staining Ye Chen into a blood man.


    Ye Chen''s breath was declining rapidly, and the power of the spirit was being greatly weakened.


    Once the power of Divine Soul is completely gone, it means that Ye Chen''s Divine Soul will be destroyed and will inevitably fall.


    "No, the power of the Eternal Seed is exploding, and he can''t bear the power of the Eternal Seed."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan clearly saw that Ye Chen''s current state was very bad, and Ye Chen couldn''t bear the stubborn resistance of the Eternal Seed.


    Especially this kind of soul is always under the pain of tearing, making Ye Chen''s will begin to wear away.


    "Apprentice, if you can''t hold on to it, give up in time, as a teacher, you can still strip out this eternal life seed."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan showed a solemn look on his face, and said to Ye Chen.


    "No, I won''t give up, don''t affect my integration, I, Ye Chen, will not fail."


    "I need the power of this immortal seed to protect... the person I should protect!"


    Ye Chen roared crazily, his eyes were full of craziness, and there was only one obsession in his heart, which was to completely defeat the seed of immortality.


    The pain in the depths of the soul made Ye Chen unable to distract from others at all. He could only rely on the only obsession in his heart to resist the erosion of the Seed of Eternal Life with all his strength.


    Su Xiyue, Ye Tianyun, Luo Shihua, Su Xiaozhu.


    One figure appeared in Ye Chen''s mind, and these were the people he wanted to protect.


    It was them that made Ye Chen persist until now.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen''s physical body was violently collapsed, and the spirit began to decompose, and a wave of death filled Ye Chen''s body.


    "Oops."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan''s face suddenly changed.


    In Ye Chen''s current state, the degree of integration with the Seed of Eternal Life was very high.


    With the strength of Human Emperor Xuanyuan, there is no way to separate the Seed of Eternal Life without hurting Ye Chen.


    If it were to be separated forcibly, with Ye Chen''s weak soul, I am afraid it would be destroyed in an instant.


    "Xuanyuan, these are all good things you did."


    The angry voice of Zhulong came from Ye Chen''s body.


    "I didn''t expect that things would progress like this."


    A look of anxiety flashed in Renhuang Xuanyuan''s eyes: "Now, he can only rely on himself to resist. This Seed of Immortality is already at the end of the event. As long as Ye Chen survives this final stage, he can succeed. ."


    Zhulong fell silent immediately, his face was full of helplessness.


    At this time, no one can intervene.


    Only by Ye Chen himself can he have the opportunity to change his fate against the sky.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s will was close to melting, and he had no ability to think.


    Strange pictures appeared in my mind.


    A huge tree that stretches to the sky stands in the void, as huge as a planet, with countless branches waving in the starry sky.


    And in its trunk, a bright ball of light shone with dazzling light.


    This is... the true seed of immortality!


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3069： End of the dollar Dan!

    Ye Chen looked blank and followed the big tree in this picture, living so quietly in the void.


    The huge power was swallowed by this tree, and then merged into the Seed of Eternal Life.


    Various birds and beasts perched on the big tree. As the reincarnation died and died, a peculiar artistic conception shrouded Ye Chen''s mind.


    I don''t know how long it took, a large number of strong men came to fight against this big tree, vying for the immortal seed in the trunk.


    Crazy killing, blood stained the starry sky.


    In the end, a large number of strong men fell, and the corpses turned into nutrients to nourish the big trees and also nourish the immortal seeds.


    But the number of enemies was too much, and all kinds of magic spells rushed towards the big tree.


    In the end, under the sky full of magical magical powers, an extremely powerful force bombarded the tree trunk, splitting the Seed of Eternal Life into two.


    An unrivaled force was vented in the starry sky, and the picture in Ye Chen''s mind instantly shattered.


    "Is this the memory of the Seed of Eternal Life?"


    Ye Chen''s mind was full of dazed colors, just as the picture bounced off, he completely lost the ability to think.


    It was also at this moment that a strange wave appeared in Ye Chen''s body.


    The Seed of Eternal Life and Ye Chen''s Soul are perfectly fused together at this moment.


    All the power disappeared in an instant, and then merged into Ye Chen''s soul.


    "This is... succeeded?"


    Renhuang Xuanyuan watched Ye Chen''s broken body gradually start to heal, his face was full of surprises.


    Seeing that Ye Chen''s spirit was about to dissolve, he finally succeeded?


    "My disciple, really didn''t let me down."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan laughed loudly, loud laughter like thunder, burst out in the starry sky.


    With a wave of Renhuang Xuanyuan''s big sleeves, a large amount of vitality suddenly poured into Ye Chen''s body, recovering his damaged injuries.


    Although Ye Chen merged with the Seed of Immortality, both the Body of Ancient God and Yuanhai received a strong impact.


    It takes a lot of effort to recover from such a serious injury.


    Fortunately, the vitality in this man''s emperor world is extremely sufficient, completely enough for Ye Chen.


    "Shi is also fate, my disciple is really lucky, and he really surrendered the Seed of Eternal Life."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan''s face was full of surprises, and when his figure moved, he took Ye Chen back to the palace, quietly waiting for Ye Chen to wake up.


    Ye Chen seemed to have a very long dream in his sleep. As the tree in the dream grew from a young age to a towering tree, a peculiar sentiment bloomed from Ye Chen''s mind.


    But this sentiment was like something illusory, leaving Ye Chen unable to pursue it.


    In this state, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    "you''re awake?"


    Renhuang Xuanyuan looked at Ye Chen with a smile on his face.


    "Master."


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Human Emperor Xuanyuan who was standing aside.


    "You did a good job. Although I asked you to try this ninth day test, I don''t know whether it will succeed or not. Now it seems that you are destined for the Seed of Eternal Life."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan said with emotion on his face.


    "I succeeded?"


    Ye Chen''s face was full of blank expression at this time.


    "Your will is very tough. It''s hard to imagine. At your age, you can have such a tough will. With this eternal seed, your future can be expected."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan laughed and said, "I''m very pleased that Human Race has a talent like you, and the Human Race in the land of my ancestors will surely rise in the future."


    "Thanks to the teacher''s teaching, the disciple was lucky enough."


    Ye Chen said respectfully.


    If it were not for the inheritance left by Renhuang Xuanyuan, Ye Chen would not have achieved what he has now.


    This time, it was not only Ye Chen''s credit to integrate the Seed of Immortality.


    "The master led the door, and the practice is personal. Moreover, I am also ashamed of what I have taught you. I am actually ashamed of this master."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan sighed with emotion.


    "I don''t dare to forget the grace that has arrived."


    Ye Chen said persistently.


    "Disciple, now you have merged with this immortal seed, do you have any feelings?"


    Renhuang Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    "Do you feel it? There is no special feeling, but I feel that the soul seems to be countless times stronger, and the soul seems to be much stronger."


    As Ye Chen''s mind merged into his body, he suddenly realized that his soul was several times stronger, growing from a five-inch soul to a six-inch soul.


    The power of the soul is also much stronger than before.


    The enhancement of the spirit, although it did not greatly improve the actual combat power, but invisibly, the primordial spirit relying on the spirit directly surpassed a level.


    "Your current divine soul is fused with the immortal seed. It will be extremely simple for you to cultivate the soul. With your current divine soul power, you have a complete opportunity to swallow the other half of the immortal seed."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan whispered, "When you swallow the other half of the Immortal Seed, the strength of your spirit will reach an extremely terrifying level. With the strength of the spirit, your future cultivation speed will be extremely fast."


    "Swallow the other half of the Immortal Seed?"


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a look of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    With this half of the Immortal Seed, Ye Chen had already felt some changes in his body, but it hadn''t fully appeared.


    If the other half of the Immortal Seed can be swallowed, the complete Immortal Seed will inevitably bring a qualitative change to Ye Chen.


    "Master, my current strength has reached the peak of Ning Yuan, and the seed of chaos has reached its limit. How can I break through to the Pill Rong Realm?"


    Ye Chen bowed slightly and asked Renhuang Xuanyuan for advice.


    "With your current strength, you are also qualified to know this method of breaking through the Pill Fusion Realm."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan smiled lightly: "The Rong Pill Realm, as the name suggests, is to gather the power in the Yuanhai into one Yuan Pill. For ordinary warriors to break through, you need to fuse and compress the power of Yuanhai, but the emperor who is a teacher will decide. The Chaos Seed is formed in the Ning Yuan Realm. You only need to gather the power of the Yuan Sea into the Chaos Seed, and then merge with the power of the Yuan Shen to transform."


    "Gather all the power of the Yuanhai and the power of the Yuanshen into the Seed of Chaos?"


    There was a hint of enlightenment in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "If I''m not mistaken, your Yuanhai is ten zhang, and it is a brilliant genius in the universe that can open up ten zhang Yuanhai."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan said with a smile: "The stronger the foundation, the greater the future achievement. This Rong Dan Realm is the same as the Yuan Hai Realm, and has the same level. The Yuan Dan and Yuan Hai are divided into nine grades, one grade. Is the lowest and the nine-pin is the highest."


    "Yuan Dan is also divided into nine grades?"


    Ye Chen froze for a moment, and a glint flashed in his eyes: "Since this Yuan Pill has nine grades, will it also have ten grade Yuan Pills like Yuan Hai?"


    "You guessed it, the tenth-grade Yuan Dan is the most perfect one. Even among the immortals, those who can develop the tenth-grade Yuan Dan are extremely rare geniuses."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan nodded, and looked at Ye Chen expectantly: "Apprentice, your talents and opportunities are extremely strong, you may be able to try to break through the tenth-grade Yuandan."


    "Ten-pin Yuan Dan?"


    When Ye Chen heard the words, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3070： Nirvana!

    When Ye Chen broke through the Ning Yuan realm and opened up the Yuan Sea, he knew that Yuan Sea was divided into the first to the ninth rank.


    One to three feet is low-grade Yuanhai, three to six feet are medium-grade Yuanhai, and seven to nine feet are high-grade Yuanhai.


    Since Yuanhai will be divided into three types: low, medium and high, the Rongdan Realm will inevitably have different levels.


    But Ye Chen didn''t expect that this Rong Pill Realm and Ning Yuan Realm were similar, and it was also divided into one to nine ranks.


    The perfect Yuanhai will be sanctioned by heaven and earth, not allowed by heaven.


    Back then, Ye Chen still relied on Daotian''s physical body to avoid the calamity of this ten-zhang Yuanhai.


    If you want to condense the perfect Yuan Dan now, I am afraid that this Dan Tribulation is even stronger than what Ye Chen has encountered in the past.


    "But this is also an opportunity. If I can absorb this pill calamity, maybe it can greatly increase the power of my extremely thunder road."


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Now that the ten zhang yuan sea was opened up, Ye Chen naturally started to think about condensing this ten-grade yuan pill.


    The ordinary Pill Fusion Realm did not greatly improve Ye Chen.


    Only when the tenth-grade Yuan Dan was developed, could Ye Chen gain sufficient strength in the Rong Dan realm.


    With the power of the upper two-star ancient gods, Ye Chen was completely invincible in the Pill Rong Realm.


    "Master, what is the grade of this Yuandan divided according to?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "It is the same as the Yuanhai created by the Ning Yuan realm. This Yuan Dan is divided into nine grades, one grade Yuan Dan, this Yuan Dan will have a pattern on it. If it is not upgraded by one grade, the pattern on New Year''s Day will have an extra pattern, condensing nine Dao lines can be promoted to the Ninth-Rank Yuan Dan."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan said in a deep voice, "According to legend, the tenth-grade Yuan Dan is the most perfect Yuan Dan. The nine patterns on it will disappear and will be completely integrated into this Yuan Dan to form the most perfect Yuan Dan. It is also called It is the tenth-grade Yuan Dan."


    "Master, since this ten-grade Yuandan is so difficult, there should be no specific cultivation method."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked the topic that he cared most.


    "There really is no specific method for this ten-rank Yuan Dan, but it is not without shortcuts. If you want to condense the ten-rank Yuan Dan, you must not only open up the ten-zhang yuan sea, but also condense the nine-rank Yuan Dan, and then With the upper Nirvana Pill, there is a chance to break through the shackles and reach the realm of the tenth-grade Yuan Pill."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan said solemnly: "However, this Nirvana Pill can only increase the possibility of success, and its effect varies from person to person. Even if it is a large clan such as the fairy clan, Nirvana Pill is rare, but it is still sufficient to supply the family. Tianjiao, this ten-level Yuan Pill is still difficult to produce, one is because it is difficult to develop the ten-zhang Yuanhai, and the second is that the ten-level Yuan Pill is extremely difficult, which is hundreds of times more difficult than opening up the ten-zhang Yuanhai. "


    "It turned out to be so."


    Ye Chen showed a serious look on his face.


    "The condensing method of the Nine-Rank Yuan Pill is recorded in the Emperor Jue I have passed to you. It requires your primordial spirit to reach nine inches. In fact, the greatest role of the primordial spirit is for the subsequent breakthrough of the Nascent Soul Realm. The stronger the primordial spirit, the greater the chance of condensing the primordial infant."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan said solemnly: "Because of the rules of the Ancestral Origin, I have hidden all the realm above the Pill Fusion Realm. When you leave the Human Emperor Realm, you can naturally see the hidden content. Arrived."


    "Above the Rong Dan realm, it turned out to be the Nascent Infant realm."


    A bright light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes: "I just don''t know if this Yuan Ying has anything to do with Yuanshen, but since Master said so, it seems that the relationship is not small."


    "Remember, if you don��t have full confidence, it��s best not to break through the Pill Rong Realm. This Rong Pill Realm can only have one chance. Once you cannot condense the tenth-grade Yuan Dan, you will not be able to change your fate in the future. In the Pill Fusion Realm, the rules of this ancestral source land will fluctuate. At that time, this world will be exposed to the sight of the early immortals and the ancients. When you do not get the other half of the immortal seed, this ancestral source The secret of the land is best not to be revealed."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan said solemnly.


    "Master, where is the other half of the Seed of Immortality?"


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "At the core of this earth, it is shrouded by rules, and when the time is right, it will naturally be unblocked, but once this prohibition is unblocked, the seal of the Yellow Spring will probably also become invalid."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice: "However, according to past practice, the immortal seeds of this ancestral land are damaged and are restricted by rules. Even if the land of Huangquan is broken, the strength that can be carried does not exceed Yuan at most. In the Infant Realm, once there is a strong person above the Nascent Infant Realm, it will be obliterated by the rules of this ancestral source."


    "Is this Qingyun Immortal Venerable only use the strength of the Nascent Infant Realm?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "This Qingyun Immortal Venerable has been seriously injured for many years, and has been suppressed in the land of Huangquan. Now his strength is severely injured. Contestable capital."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan said with a smile: "Once you have merged the seeds of immortality and condense the tenth-grade Yuan Dan, it is enough to compete with the strong in the Yuan Ying realm. This is also the last resort for teachers."


    "The disciple must live up to Master''s expectations."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "You have passed this ninth heaven, and you will be in charge of this man''s emperor world. Before you fall, you can control everything in this man''s emperor world, and the soul will tell you about specific things."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan said solemnly: "But there is one thing you need to know. This human emperor realm is the last heritage of my human race. It does not belong to the teacher, but belongs to the entire human race. Before you break into the Rong Dan realm, this human emperor realm belongs to the human race. You can��t take away all the treasures. You can only go to the first floor of Wanbao Pavilion. When you break through to the Pill Rong Realm, you can go to the second floor. When you break through to the Nascent Soul Realm, you can go to the third floor. There are so many treasures, some of them are also very useful for you."


    "The disciple knows."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    This human emperor was created by the powerhouse of the entire human race with all his strength, so naturally it is impossible to give it all to him.


    Moreover, with Ye Chen''s current strength, too many magic weapons did not have much effect, and only improving strength was the right way.


    "As for the Human Sovereign Tower, there is spirit in this tower. According to the rules set by many strong men back then, to control the entire Human Sovereign Realm through the ninth heaven, it can reward three types of magic magic powers, you can choose at will, as for other things. The magical magical powers of the people still need you to break through the human emperor tower, but you, as the master of the human emperor realm, can break through this human emperor tower unlimited times."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan said with a smile: "But I advise you to choose this magic magic power after breaking through the Pill Fusion Realm. For your current strength, too much magic magic power does not have any effect, on the contrary. It will affect your cultivation."


    "Thank you Master for your teachings."


    Ye Chen nodded, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3071： go away!

    Randomly choose the three magic magic powers, this is definitely a big surprise for Ye Chen.


    With these three choices, Ye Chen''s Nine-Chi Dao can easily achieve the balance of the five elements.


    However, as Human Emperor Xuanyuan said, Ye Chen doesn''t have much demand for this magic magic power now, and the magic magic power that Ye Chen has now is enough to make up for Ye Chen''s shortcomings in all aspects.


    Ye Chen still knows the truth about being too greedy and not chewing.


    "The materials for Nirvana Pill have been prepared for you by the teacher. It is on the first floor of Wanbao Pavilion. You can speak to the soul after you go out. However, this Nirvana Pill can only be used within the first twenty-four hours of refining. There will be effects inside. When you are ready to break through the Pill Fusion Realm, you will be refining this Nirvana Pill."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan looked at Ye Chen, and his mind moved, and a golden ancient seal appeared on Human Emperor Xuanyuan''s hand.


    "This man''s seal is the core of this man''s emperor''s realm. If you recognize it as the master, you can control the entire human''s emperor''s realm, and you can also rely on this man''s seal to enter the man''s emperor''s realm at any time and become the teacher of this avatar. The power is almost exhausted, and there is only this that can be done for you."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan handed this Renhuang seal to Ye Chen.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Ye Chen took the imperial seal of this person, and suddenly felt a heavy burden on his body.


    This human emperor is the treasure of the human race, and in charge of this human emperor represents the burden of this human race on his shoulders.


    "You just recognize the Lord directly here."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan looked at Ye Chen with admiration.


    Ye Chen nodded, dripping out a drop of essence and blood into this man''s emperor seal.


    A dazzling golden light bloomed on this man''s emperor''s seal, and Ye Chen soon felt a blood connection with this man''s emperor''s seal.


    "What a powerful magic weapon, this man''s seal is also a treasure."


    There was a touch of surprise on Ye Chen''s face.


    "This human emperor seal is made from the luck of the human race and many treasures. It is a heavy weapon of the human race. You can use this to mobilize the power of the human dragon veins."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    "Can you mobilize the dragon vein?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The nine dragon veins in the human world contain extremely strong power. If the power of the dragon veins can be mobilized with the help of this person''s emperor seal, Ye Chen is equivalent to an extra assassin.


    "This clone of the teacher is about to dissipate."


    Renhuang Xuanyuan looked at Ye Chen and said softly.


    "Master, when will the disciple see Master again?"


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "When you leave the land of ancestors, if you have the destiny, you will meet."


    Human Emperor Xuanyuan said with a smile: "With your strength, it won''t be long before you can leave the land of ancestors and wait for you in the starry sky as a teacher."


    "Hmm, I will definitely go."


    Ye Chen nodded, a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    "Human, leave it to you, I really want to go back to my hometown."


    A look of longing flashed in Ren Huang Xuanyuan''s eyes, and then his entire body suddenly turned into a golden light and dissipated in the palace.


    "The entrustment of the ancestors of the human race, the younger generations will definitely be completed."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, turned and left the palace.


    After controlling the human emperor seal, Ye Chen''s authority in the human emperor realm was much higher than that of the soul.


    Except for the treasure Ye Chen above the second floor of Wanbao Pavilion, which is still unavailable, other places of inheritance Ye Chen can enter it.


    Leaving the palace, the Tongtian Bridge outside had disappeared at this time, and the soul was standing outside the palace at this time.


    "the host."


    The soul bowed slightly and bowed to Ye Chen.


    "Senior Soul Spirit is such a gift, the younger generation can''t bear it."


    Ye Chen hurriedly stretched out his hand to help the spirit up.


    "The master inherited the human emperor realm. As the soul of the human emperor realm, the subordinates naturally want you to be the master. This is the subordinate''s duty."


    The soul said persistently: "The master usually calls me the soul."


    Ye Chen heard a wry smile on his face.


    "Go, go to Wanbao Pavilion and have a look."


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, and he suddenly appeared on the first floor of Wanbao Pavilion with his soul.


    "Soul, how many treasures are on the first floor of Wanbao Pavilion?"


    Ye Chen looked at the magnificent Wanbao Pavilion and asked casually.


    "The master is in control of the human seal, and through this human seal, all the treasures on the first floor of the Wanbao Pavilion can be investigated."


    Soul Ling said with a smile: "This Wanbao Pavilion contains most of the treasures of the human race back then, because most of the treasures stored in this first layer are for the Ningyuan realm and Rongdan realm, so the number is the most, after all. These treasures have no effect at all for the strongest of the human race. However, over the years, there have been a large number of Tianjiao who have entered this human emperor realm, and many treasures have been taken away from them. However, the number of treasures on the first layer, It is still the most among the three floors of Wanbao Pavilion."


    "That''s true."


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face. Through the Human Emperor Seal, Ye Chen instantly connected with the Wanbao Pavilion. With a move of his heart, all the treasures in the Wanbao Pavilion appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "So many?"


    Looking at the number of treasures displayed in his mind, Ye Chen''s expression was a bit dull.


    There are countless five-grade pill, Ye Chen roughly estimated that there would be hundreds of thousands of pills.


    As for the sixth-grade and seventh-grade pill, there must be tens of thousands of pills in total. Ye Chen didn''t find the pill above the eighth grade. It should be on the second floor of Wanbao Pavilion.


    Spirit artifacts and profound artifacts are also countless, and there are even thousands of heavenly artifacts, among which there are many quasi-sacred artifacts.


    There are countless other strange treasures such as Lingshi herbs.


    "This is simply a fortune. Even if it sweeps the entire Kunlun Xu, I am afraid that there will not be so many treasures. It is worthy of the accumulation of the human race power in an era. There are too many things."


    Ye Chen swallowed his throat, eyes full of shock.


    Even if Ye Chen is knowledgeable and has many treasures, compared to the first floor of this Wanbao Pavilion, he is simply a beggar.


    This first floor of Wanbao Pavilion is definitely enough for a group of people.


    Even if it were all used by all Kunlun Xu martial artists, it was enough to last for more than a hundred years.


    Ye Chen was a little dazed when he got this big gift suddenly.


    This is only the first layer, the second and third layers of treasures, I am afraid that even Ye Chen will be jealous.


    But now Ye Chen does not have the authority of the second and third levels. After he is about to break into the Rong Pill Realm, he can go to the second level to pick up a few magical artifacts.


    "With these treasures, the Ye Family should be able to rise up, and it shouldn''t be a problem even to surpass the Xuanyuan Family."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    With these things, some of Ye Chen''s plans can be quickly unfolded.


    At that time, in dealing with some strong men in the land of the Yellow Springs and the Nether Caves, the world will also have a certain ability to resist.


    "The short-term goal is to break the soul to nine inches first, and prepare for the gathering of ten-grade Yuan Dan. After having been in for so long, it is time to leave."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, a smile appeared on his face, and he disappeared into Wanbao Pavilion with a move of heart.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3072： I, the master of Human Sovereign Realm!

    Outside the human emperor realm, as the disciples of each sect returned one after another, most of the disciples of the sect returned to their respective sects.


    Only the sect masters and core disciples remained outside the human emperor realm, waiting for Ye Chen to come out.


    After all, the Human Sovereign Realm is the highest inheritance place of the Human Race, even the few great holy places in Kunlun Xu are far inferior.


    The belonging of the emperor world is of utmost importance.


    And the most important thing is that there are countless inheritances in the Human Sovereign Realm. With Ye Chen''s current position, even if the Eighth Heavenly Layer fails, the gains are undoubtedly great.


    There is not even information about the seventh heaven test in the ancient books of Kunlun Xugezong, let alone the eighth heaven.


    If they can get the secrets about the eighth or even the ninth, it will be of great use to them.


    Perhaps the next time they enter this person''s emperor world, they may reach the eighth heaven, and some information from Ye Chen will be extremely precious.


    Of course, the most important thing is the many inheritances and treasures that Ye Chen has obtained.


    With Ye Chen''s harvest in this human emperor''s realm, it is impossible for everyone to say that they are not jealous.


    In particular, Shang Xiuan and Ye Chen had a deep hatred against Ye Chen, and Kongtong and Longhushan also had a deep hatred with Ye Chen. With the addition of the Xuanyuan family, these forces together can be regarded as a very strong force.


    Even if Ye Chen had a physical body comparable to the Rong Pill Realm, in the face of so many veteran Ning Yuan peak powerhouses, I am afraid he would have to retreat.


    Some other neutral families also saw the opportunity, and prepared to stay here to fish in troubled waters, as long as they could catch something.


    Even if you get nothing, it''s worth watching a big show.


    "I don''t know exactly where Ye Chen is. If he doesn''t come out, can he wait here all the time?"


    Zhang Tiansheng frowned, his face extremely gloomy.


    "Zhang Tiansheng, if you are impatient, you can leave, but I kindly remind you that Ye Chen has gained a lot now, if he is allowed to leave safely, wait until he digests the gains in the human emperor world. You can''t stop Ye Chen from Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Shang Xiuan snorted coldly and said meaningfully.


    "Brother Shang is right, Ye Chen is now at the weakest time, absolutely can''t let him leave like this."


    Yu Ange nodded, his face was full of solemn expression.


    Zhang Tiansheng took a deep breath, his face was extremely gloomy, and he was silent immediately.


    Zhang Tiansheng naturally understood what Shang Xiuan and others said.


    But just waiting here is really detrimental to their status.


    "Now that the foreign enemy is present, is it possible that you are ready to fight internally? If you fight to the death here, the Western Lord God will definitely profit."


    Gudao said with a solemn expression at this time.


    "Gu Dao, there is no place for you to talk. Who doesn''t know that you and Ye Chen are grasshoppers on the same rope. For the Xuanyuan family''s face, if I wait for you to do it, it is already considered to give you face. This matter, It��s not for you to intervene. This place is Kunlun Xu, not your secular world."


    Shang Xiuan glanced at the ancient road and said with a stern face.


    "you����"


    Gu Dao''s face changed slightly, and a look of sullenness flashed in his eyes.


    The threat in Shang Xiuan''s words couldn''t be more obvious.


    However, Gu Dao is a person after all, and not long after he was promoted to the top of Ning Yuan, Gu Dao has nothing to do with such a behemoth as a merchant.


    "Shang Xiuan, is it true that your business is invincible in Kunlun?"


    Gong Bingyue frowned slightly, and said with a cold face: "This Ye Chen, my Ice and Snow Palace is set."


    "Gong Bingyue, Ye Chen, you may not be able to keep the Ice and Snow Palace."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang opened his eyes abruptly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Gong Bingyue''s pupils shrank slightly, and she subconsciously looked at Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    If you say who is most afraid of Gong Bingyue in the field, it is Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    As the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family, Xuanyuan Tiangang''s strength is unfathomable.


    If it weren''t for the cultivation technique for not being promoted to the Rong Pill Realm, Xuanyuan Tiangang might have already broken through to the Rong Pill Realm.


    With the help of some of the Xuanyuan family''s most treasures, Xuanyuan Tiangang''s strength is definitely the strongest among the people present.


    Even Gong Bingyue was not sure that he could beat Xuanyuan Tiangang.


    Just when everyone was at war, the space suddenly fluctuated at the entrance of Human Emperor Realm.


    As the space was distorted, a figure suddenly appeared slowly at the entrance of Human Sovereign Realm.


    "Ye Chen is out."


    Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, and they subconsciously looked at Ye Chen, who was slowly emerging.


    "Ye Chen."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Gu Dao''s face, and then his face changed slightly.


    As the space stabilized, Ye Chen''s figure just appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Are you all waiting for me here?"


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face, turned his head and looked at the golden gate on the side, and waved his hand slightly. Suddenly, the golden gate that represented the entrance of the Human Sovereign Realm became illusory, and then disappeared directly.


    In this scene, everyone''s complexion changed slightly, and a look of uncertainties flashed in their eyes.


    In the past, even if all the passers-by came out, the door of this person''s imperial realm would not disappear, and it was necessary for everyone to use tokens to make the door of this person''s emperor hidden in the void again.


    But now Ye Chen waved his hand slightly, so that the gate of the emperor world disappeared?


    What kind of opportunity did Ye Chen get in this human emperor world?


    "Ye Chen, how many times have you reached the heaven?"


    Tang Yin looked at Ye Chen curiously at this time, and took the lead to ask questions.


    "The Ninth Heaven."


    Ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Re-introduce, I... the master of the human emperor world."


    "Master of Human Sovereign Realm?"


    Everyone was stunned, and their faces suddenly became dull.


    "How is it possible that this human emperor is the highest inheritance place of my human race, how can there be a master?"


    "How can this be possible at a young age to be able to control the entire human emperor world?"


    Everyone had different expressions on their faces, but none of them believed Ye Chen''s words.


    There are countless treasures in the Human Sovereign Realm, and controlling the entire Human Sovereign Realm means controlling countless resources.


    Everyone can''t understand what this means.


    If Ye Chen really wanted to control the human emperor realm, or even create another Kunlun Xu, it would not be a problem.


    "You should have also felt the disappearance of the Human Sovereign Realm. From today onwards, no one can enter the Human Sovereign Realm without my permission."


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile: "The token that opened the Human Sovereign Realm in your hands should have lost contact with the Human Sovereign Realm."


    "How is this possible?"


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and they subconsciously urged their tokens, only to find that the connection with the Human Sovereign Realm had really disappeared.


    In the past, even when it was not opened in the human emperor world, through the token of the human emperor world, one could still feel the position of the human emperor world.


    Now I can''t feel anything.


    "I didn''t expect you to actually control the Human Sovereign Realm. I didn''t expect Xuanyuan Tiangang to read countless people throughout my life, and I actually missed you.


    Xuanyuan Tiangang sighed softly, and a deep color flashed in his eyes.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 3073： Fierce battle!

    Ye Chen''s rising speed is really too fast.


    Without the help of a lot of resources, it can reach the point it is today.


    I have to say that Ye Chen''s growth really hit a lot of people in the face.


    Especially now that he is in control of the Human Sovereign Realm, in a sense, Ye Chen''s position is not even under their clan chiefs.


    If Xuanyuan Tiangang made a direct move back then, it might not have resulted in today''s results.


    But no matter how they regret it, Ye Chen''s rise is a foregone conclusion.


    "Ye Chen, my son Junhao, was he beheaded by you in the Human Sovereign Realm?"


    At this time, Shang Xiuan looked at Ye Chen with a stern look, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "Shang Junhao? Your business has repeatedly targeted me and even dared to attack me in the human emperor''s world. It is extremely ridiculous. If you haven''t killed all of your business, it is already considered as a face to your business."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "Dare to kill my Shang Junhao''s son. Today, the heavenly king Lao Tzu is here, and the old man will make you pay for it with blood."


    Shang Xiuan''s face was full of hideous colors, and a monstrous breath erupted from Shang Xiuan''s body.


    At this moment, Shang Xiuan, who had always been in a state of hiding and clumsy, exploded with all his strength.


    The breath that was close to the half-step Melting Pill Realm suddenly spread, causing the faces of the surrounding people to change slightly.


    "This Shang Xiuan''s strength has increased so much."


    "I haven''t taken a shot for many years. I''m afraid that Shang Xiuan will use his full strength this time. That''s good, let Shang Xiuan try to see how strong Ye Chen is today."


    A strange color flashed in everyone''s eyes, and they retreated subconsciously, freeing up the battlefield.


    "Shang Xiuan, do you really want to fight here?"


    Gu Dao and Gong Bingyue frowned, shouting to Shang Xiuan together.


    "The vengeance of murdering children is not shared. If anyone dares to stop me, he is the mortal enemy of my business. He will never die."


    Shang Xiuan said with a grim look, the determination in the words made Gu Dao and Gong Bingyue''s expressions change.


    It is reasonable and reasonable for Shang Xiu''an to act, and under the reason of murdering his son, they really have no reason to act.


    "Uncle Gu, Bingyue Palace Master, you guys step back, I will solve my own affairs."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a faint smile: "If you want revenge, just come."


    "Gu Dao, Gong Bingyue, you''d better step back, this is their private matter, let them solve it by themselves."


    Xuanyuan Tiangang glanced at Ancient Dao and Gong Bingyue, and said lightly.


    Gu Dao and Gong Bingyue looked at each other, frowned slightly, and then backed away.


    Since Ye Chen dared to face Shang Xiu''an, I''m afraid he has great confidence.


    If there is any crisis, they can also intervene.


    "I want to see, what kind of opportunity you have in this human emperor world, you dare to be so arrogant."


    Shang Xiuan snorted and pinched the tactics with both hands, a strong blood burst out from Shang Xiuan''s body.


    It seemed that a blood-colored river surrounded Shang Xiuan, and the strong smell of blood suddenly spread.


    "kill!"


    Shang Xiuan yelled violently, and pointed to Ye Chen.


    I saw a strong blood burst into the sky, and directly turned into a huge **** finger, which appeared above the void, and a monstrous breath filled the void.


    Knowing that Ye Chen''s strength is probably not weak, Shang Xiuan''s finger can be regarded as using 80% of the strength, one finger down, the void trembles, and there is a strong negative effect in his blood, and he suddenly moves toward Ye Chen''s suppression.


    With his hands on his back, Ye Chen just raised his head and looked at the **** fingers that fell, unmoved.


    "Ye Chen didn''t hide?"


    "Is he so big? This Shang Xiuan''s strength is not weak, even if he has the physical body of the Pill Fusion Realm, it is unrealistic to resist this commercial security blow."


    "It''s a young man after all, it''s really a bit arrogant."


    The crowd onlookers frowned, with different expressions on their faces.


    Ye Chen''s arrogant behavior really shocked many people.


    "So courageous, dare to humiliate me so much."


    A look of anger flashed in Shang Xiuan''s eyes, and the true energy in his body gushed out.


    In the next moment, the blood-colored fingers suddenly swelled in a circle, and the aura became stronger by three points, directly blasting on Ye Chen''s physical body.


    Suddenly, the violent infuriating energy dissipated madly towards the surroundings.


    The rich blood qi was mixed with a strong corrosive force, and he wanted to break through the defense of the ancient god''s body and poured into Ye Chen''s body.


    "It seems that this merchant really got the inheritance of an ancient strong man, or that this merchant should have the corpse of an ancient strong man. This blood energy contains a strong corrosive power, which is not something that ordinary exercises can do. ."


    The six Ye Chen felt the blood released by Shang Xiuan, and the corners of their lips raised a faint smile.


    Except for the Xuanyuan family, which was passed down by the descendants of the Emperor Xuanyuan, other families have more or less other opportunities.


    Back then, there were many powerful invaders in this world. Although they either fell or were sealed in the end, this inheritance was not completely extinct.


    For example, Tianyanzi still left the Demon Suppression Tower to pass on his unique knowledge.


    It is not surprising that the merchants can obtain the inheritance of these ancient powerhouses.


    "Scatter!"


    A bright light bloomed on the body of the ancient god, and a powerful blood qi burst out, directly smashing the blood qi released by Shang Xiu''an.


    In the state of merging the seeds of immortality, although Ye Chen''s body of the ancient gods has been damaged, it is equivalent to tempering the power of the physical body.


    Compared with the first time when he broke through to the two-star ancient god, Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** has grown not weak again.


    For the power of the ancient gods of Daotian, the speed of fusion has been significantly accelerated.


    This is also part of the invisible benefits brought by the integration of the Seed of Immortality.


    Even without using True Qi and magic magical powers, relying solely on the defense of the ancient god''s body is enough to resist Shang Xiuan''s finger.


    As the smoke cleared, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Even unscathed?"


    "How is this possible, Shang Xiu''an, even if we want the next step, it''s not such an easy thing."


    "Ye Chen actually blocked this finger by relying purely on the passive defense of his physical body?"


    "How strong is Ye Chen''s physical body? It turned out to be so strong."


    "Does this man have such a powerful opportunity in the emperor world?"


    Seeing that Ye Chen was unscathed, the faces of everyone around him changed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Although they knew Ye Chen''s physical body had reached the level of Pill Fusion, they didn''t see it with their own eyes, so they didn''t feel very deep.


    Now that he saw Ye Chen relying solely on physical strength, he could resist Shang Xiuan''s finger, how could everyone not be shocked?


    Even Shang Xiuan''s finger couldn''t break Ye Chen''s physical defense, and they probably wouldn''t be stronger than Shang Xiuan.


    Ye Chen just showed his hand and shocked everyone.


    "Shang Xiuan, do you have this strength?"


    With his hands on his back, Ye Chen looked at Shang Xiuan, his eyes filled with indifference.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 3074： Amazing strength!

    Ye Chen''s faint words floated above Renhuang Mountain.


    Shang Xiuan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    With this finger just now, he didn''t keep his hand at all.


    Ye Chen actually blocked his finger purely by relying on the power of the physical body. Obviously, the power of the physical body of Ye Chen was even more terrifying than what Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng had said.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng''s expressions were also a little unsightly, they looked at each other one after another, their eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "This Ye Chen''s physical strength has actually become stronger again."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s heart sank slightly.


    This Ye Chen''s physical body was not even stronger than when he fought him.


    Obviously in the following two heavens, Ye Chen''s gain was not small.


    After all, to be able to become the master of this person''s emperor world, the treasures in this person''s emperor world are not yet used at will.


    Maybe there is something that can greatly enhance the physical body, and it is normal for Ye Chen to make such a big improvement.


    "Ye Chen, you should underestimate the magical powers of my business."


    Shang Xiuan took a deep breath, his eyes slowly irritated, as his hands pinched, a **** river suddenly appeared on top of Shang Xiuan''s head.


    "Blood River Burial!"


    Shang Xiuan yelled, only to see a bright light of blood blooming on the river of blood, as if countless souls were undulating on the river of blood, and a strong evil aura suddenly spread.


    Suddenly, this blood river swept towards Ye Chen.


    "There is such a strong resentment in this river of blood. What is the difference between the merchant''s practice and the magic repair."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and his whole body was full of blood, and suddenly pointed out.


    "Extremely hot!"


    A fiery red circle of fire emerged from Ye Chen''s fingers, and then flew towards the river of blood suddenly.


    Suddenly, this circle of fire turned into a monstrous fire, as if it were going to burn the sky, it would directly collide with this river of blood.


    The sound of crackling sounded, the sky full of flames was like a fire that burned the sky, directly evaporating the river of blood clean, and the souls on it were directly burned.


    Not only that, but this flame swept away towards Shang Xiuan.


    "What kind of fire is this that can break my river of blood?"


    Shang Xiuan''s expression changed, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes as he watched the flames sweeping the sky.


    This blood river is the source of Shang Xiu''an''s cultivation for most of his life. It is not only powerful, but also has a strong corrosive effect on Zhen Qi.


    The true energy of a warrior of the same level will be corroded in the face of this river of blood.


    But the flame that Ye Chen released was not only powerful, but also extremely restrained from the river of blood.


    So as soon as it touched, it was broken by this flame.


    "This Ye Chen''s magical power seems to be extremely restrained from my business, and cannot be resisted."


    Shang Xiuan took a deep breath, and his figure abruptly retreated, and at the same time took out a blood-colored spar from his arms.


    "Blood Magic Stone, broken!"


    Shang Xiuan sprayed a mouthful of blood on the blood magic stone.


    In an instant, after the blood magic stone absorbed Shang Xiuan''s blood, a bright blood burst suddenly appeared, and then it broke directly, turned into a cloud of scarlet mist, and swept toward the sea of ??fire. .


    This blood-red mist is countless times stronger than Shang Xiuan''s Blood River, and it also contains an extremely evil aura. It suddenly collided with Ye Chen''s Extreme Fire Dao, and even blended with each other. stand up.


    "Even to be able to withstand my extreme fire way, there are quite a few treasures in Shang Xiuan''s hands."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face.


    This Shang Xiuan is the owner of the merchant, and the merchant''s position in Kunlun is also extremely respected. For so many years, some treasures are also extremely normal.


    Moreover, this blood-colored mist was somewhat similar to Shang Xiuan''s true energy, and it was obviously a homologous thing.


    "But I want to see how many treasures your business has."


    There was a touch of awe-inspiring color in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he stepped out abruptly, an extremely strong breath spreading from Ye Chen''s body.


    "Take nine steps in the sky, the first step!"


    Ye Chen gave a low voice in his mind, and stepped out abruptly, a very strong breath enveloped the void.


    I saw the void on top of Shang Xiuan''s head slightly distorted, and then a huge black footprint appeared on top of Shang Xiuan''s head.


    As if the sky was angry, a huge black footprint crashed down.


    "This is... the magical supernatural power used by the pill-melting pill puppet in Human Sovereign Realm?"


    The warrior who participated in the imperial world''s entry looked at this footprint, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Ye Chen actually learned all the magical powers of this type of magic?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    They couldn''t understand the power of nine steps in the sky.


    It was because of this type of magical power that Xuanyuan Qinglong and Lei Wencheng wasted a lot of treasures, and they barely managed to break through.


    Now that Ye Chen performed these nine steps, his aura was no less than that of the gatekeeper at the end of the maze.


    Looking at the footprints that seemed to cover the sky, Shang Xiuan''s expression suddenly became serious.


    As Shang Xiuan''s heart moved, a **** dagger suddenly appeared in Shang Xiuan''s hands.


    This scarlet dagger looked very primitive, and there were even some cracks on it.


    But with the appearance of this scarlet dagger, a very strong and fierce aura suddenly spread from the scarlet dagger.


    "kill!"


    With a move of Shang Xiu''an, this blood-colored dagger suddenly turned into a **** light and pierced through the air, piercing the black footprints.


    A sharp **** sword aura exploded from this **** dagger, slashing directly on the black footprints.


    Suddenly, the black footprints were directly penetrated under the **** sword aura.


    An extremely strong corrosive force spread out from this **** sword aura, and even directly defeated the black footprints.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this, so evil?"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    Even though they fought in the air, Ye Chen could still feel an extremely strong sense of threat from this **** dagger.


    Even if Ye Chen''s body of the ancient **** contends with this blood-colored dagger head-on, Ye Chen is not sure whether the physical power of this ancient god''s body will be broken by this blood-colored dagger.


    "This scarlet dagger is probably an ancient thing obtained by Shang Xiuan, but this Kunlun Xu sect cannot be underestimated."


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "Take nine steps to the sky, second step!"


    "Take nine steps in the sky, the third step!"


    Ye Chen took two steps in a row, and as the aura of these two steps were superimposed, the aura emanating from Ye Chen''s body suddenly soared.


    Two black footprints appeared one after another on the void, they were superimposed on one another, and they suddenly stepped on Shang Xiuan again!


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 3075： Ancient animal statue!

    The two black footprints overlapped each other and turned into a larger black footprint, shrouded in the sky.


    Compared with the first step, the power of the second step and the third step are fused together, and its aura is so powerful that the expressions of many powerful people around are changed.


    "What kind of magic magic power is this, it can stack power."


    Tang Yin''s expression changed, and he said solemnly.


    "As Ye Chen takes more steps, the aura of this black footprint becomes stronger. It is worthy of the magical magical powers of the ancient times. This is simply too strong, even the ordinary Ningyuan peak powerhouses can use this magical power. I am afraid that the power of this magic magical power can reach the power of the Pill Fusion Realm."


    Li Yuehan''s vision was also extremely accurate, and he instantly understood the power of this nine steps.


    If you only talk about the power of the first step of the nine steps of the sky, although it is also very strong, but each school has the magical power of the bottom box, the power is not necessarily weaker than the power of the first step of the nine steps of the sky.


    But if these nine steps are combined together in a row, the power is really too strong.


    At this time, under the cover of black footprints, Shang Xiuan felt extremely obvious about the power of the nine steps.


    The aura of the two steps after the fusion gave Shang Xiu''an a strong sense of crisis.


    "Damn it, Ye Chen is able to obtain such a powerful magic magic power."


    A gloomy color flashed in Shang Xiuan''s eyes, and he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the **** dagger.


    Suddenly, a bright blood burst out from the blood-colored dagger, vaguely as if a fierce beast emerged from the blood-colored dagger, and let out an angry roar toward the sky.


    "go with!"


    Shang Xiuan yelled violently, and saw the blood-colored dagger turned into a blood-colored beast, directly hitting the black footprints.


    Suddenly, the violent breath turned into a violent wind, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    The distant mountains shattered directly under the impact of this strong energy.


    If the black footprints were carrying the wrath of the sky, they would directly smash the blood-colored fierce beast, and the remaining power passed through the blood-colored dagger and hit Shang Xiuan''s body.


    A blood-colored soft armor appeared on Shang Xiuan''s body, resisting most of the power of the black footprints.


    However, this energy couldn''t be completely offset, and Shang Xiu An''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Shang Xiu''an has even used this blood **** sword, and he can''t stop Ye Chen''s attack."


    Yu Ange''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "This Blood God Sword is the treasure of the merchant. Only the past patriarchs of the merchant can recognize the master. With this Blood God Sword, this Shang Xiuan''s strength is extremely strong in the peak of Ning Yuan. Now even this Blood God Sword is Can''t stop Ye Chen''s magical powers?"


    Zhang Tiansheng''s heart suddenly became a little anxious.


    This Shang Xiuan''s strength is not inferior to him, and even if he really wants to fight life and death, he is not necessarily Shang Xiuan''s opponent.


    Now even Shang Xiuan is not Ye Chen''s opponent, if he and Ye Chen are one-on-one, I''m afraid he will lose too.


    "Take nine steps to the sky, the fourth step!"


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back, and the whole body was full of vigor, and a very strong aura burst out of Ye Chen''s body.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen stepped forward, and a large amount of black evil spirits condensed into a black footprint, stepping towards Shang Xiuan.


    "The aura of this black footprint has become stronger again. You can''t let Ye Chen keep stacking the power of this magic magical power, otherwise I can''t stop a few moves."


    A cruel color flashed in Shang Xiuan''s eyes: "It is necessary to forcibly interrupt Ye Chen''s magical powers. As long as he interrupts his movements, his accumulated potential will inevitably be interrupted, and the power of this magical magical power will be interrupted. Significant decline."


    With a decision in his heart, Shang Xiuan''s heart moved, and a blood-colored ancient beast statue suddenly appeared in Shang Xiuan''s hand.


    This blood-colored ancient beast statue is only the size of a palm, but the carving is extremely realistic, and everyone subconsciously looks at it and can even feel this blood-colored ancient beast roaring at them.


    A look of determination flashed in Shang Xiuan''s eyes, and he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the statue of the blood-colored ancient beast.


    In the next moment, the eyes of the blood-colored ancient beast statue suddenly burst into blood-colored light, and looked straight at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and suddenly felt as if he was being watched by a powerful being, and a very strange feeling rose in his heart.


    "dead!"


    Shang Xiuan pinched the tactics with both hands, only to see that the blood-colored ancient beast statue suddenly burst out with a very strong aura, two blood-colored rays of light directly bloomed from the blood-colored ancient beast statue, and shot towards Ye Chen.


    These two blood-colored rays of light were extremely fast, and if they could penetrate the void, they went straight through the black footprints and shot at Ye Chen''s body.


    A strong **** breath and evil spirit suddenly spread.


    "Ye Chen."


    Su Xiyue and Ye Tianyun''s expressions changed, and they subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Hahaha, my ancient beast statue is a treasure of ancient times. It has been conceived for thousands of years in the blood pool of my merchant. Even the warriors of the Rong Pill realm will die under this ancient beast statue. Ye Chen, you are too big."


    Shang Xiu''an laughed, his eyes full of triumph, urging the blood-colored armor on his body, and the black footprints that fell directly above his head bombarded together.


    At the same time, the two **** rays of light touched Ye Chen''s physical body, they went directly through the defense of the ancient god''s body, poured into Ye Chen''s body, and went straight to Ye Chen''s soul.


    "This turned out to be aimed at the power of the gods and souls, so yin and evil are born."


    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t expect that Shang Xiuan could still bring out this kind of treasure.


    The power of these two blood-colored rays is extremely strong, even with Ye Chen''s current power of the soul, he did not have time to resist these two blood-colored rays, and was directly bombarded by the two blood-colored rays on the soul.


    The soul is the most illusory thing in the human body, but this **** light is the power against the soul. If this thing hits the soul, it can easily be annihilated.


    "If you are attacking the soul, maybe I really want to make a big fuss today, but against my soul?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a strange color subconsciously, and did not defend against this **** light at all.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen felt a bright light burst out of his body. Under the threat of these two **** lights, the Immortal Seed that existed in the Soul was forced to wake up unexpectedly.


    An extremely powerful force suddenly spread from Ye Chen''s soul, and then directly obliterated the two **** rays of light.


    "The power of this immortal seed is extremely strong, but unfortunately, I still have no way to control it. I can only trigger it passively in this situation."


    Ye Chen''s heart rose with a sense of enlightenment: "Under the defense of this immortal seed, no one in this world can hurt my soul, and there won''t be any magical powers such as seizures. effect."


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 3076： Immortal monument!

    After the Seed of Eternal Life wiped out the two **** rays of light, Shang Xiuan, with the help of the armor on his body, barely resisted the fourth step of the Nine Steps of Tatian.


    Not only was the treasure armor on his body seriously damaged, but he also received some backlash.


    Shang Xiuan''s face involuntarily showed a touch of distress.


    This treasure is one of the merchant''s most treasures, it is a quasi-sacred artifact, and it is very suitable for the merchant''s practice. This time it was damaged, and a lot of treasures were needed to repair it.


    Moreover, after the attack on the ancient beast statue in Shang Xiuan''s hand, the color suddenly dimmed a lot, and even slight cracks appeared on the statue. Obviously, the attack just now did not small damage to the ancient beast statue. .


    These two treasures were damaged, and for Shang Xiuan, the loss was not small.


    However, if Ye Chen can be killed, these losses are still within Shang Xiuan''s range.


    Right after Ye Chen was hit by these two **** rays of light, everyone on the crowd looked at Ye Chen with different expressions in their eyes.


    Shang Xiuan suddenly took out something like a killer, which really shocked many people.


    If it were them, even if they were prepared, they were really not sure that they would be able to receive these two **** rays of light.


    After a long time, the aura on Ye Chen''s body hasn''t changed at all, just like the attack just now has no effect on him.


    "How is this possible?"


    Shang Xiuan''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes filled with horror.


    He knew the power of this blood-colored ancient beast statue best.


    Even if Ye Chen had many opportunities and a magic weapon to guard the soul, it was impossible to be like this, nothing at all.


    Ye Chen looked at Shang Xiuan at this time, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Shang Xiuan, do you have this strength? If that''s the case, then I''m too disappointed."


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    "How is this possible, you can''t be unscathed."


    Shang Xiuan growled in shock.


    "For the magical tools of the soul, it seems that your business has a lot of treasures."


    Ye Chen said with emotion: "This battle is over."


    As Ye Chen''s voice fell, an extremely strong breath burst out of Ye Chen''s body.


    When he reached the fourth step with nine steps to the sky, the momentum of Ye Chen''s whole body had reached a very strong point.


    "Take nine steps to the sky, step five!"


    Ye Chen snorted, the strength of the ancient gods in his body was surging, and suddenly he took another step towards Shang Xiuan.


    Suddenly, the void oscillated.


    I saw a large amount of black evil spirits gathering on the sky, forming a huge black footprint.


    This black footprint seemed to cover the entire sky, and the entire Human Emperor Mountain was dark at this moment.


    A breath of destruction to the extreme spread from this black footprint.


    Upon seeing this, Shang Xiu''an''s expression suddenly changed, and a strong sense of crisis appeared in Shang Xiu''an''s mind.


    "This move has definitely reached the power of the Pill Fusion Realm. If I don''t use my full strength, I''m afraid I can''t stop it."


    Shang Xiuan looked at the black footprints, his face suddenly became solemn.


    "Immortality... the magic monument!"


    Shang Xiuan pinched the tactics with both hands, and suddenly roared in his mind.


    I saw the essence and blood in Shang Xiuan''s body burning, and the blood-red light bloomed from Shang Xiuan''s body, shining on the sky.


    A breath that seemed to come from the netherworld spread out from Shang Xiuan''s body.


    The dense blood and light condensed in the sky, forming a ghost of a tombstone.


    This tombstone looked a bit illusory, black all over, but there was a trace of blood attached to it, which looked extremely harsh.


    With the appearance of this tombstone phantom, Shang Xiuan''s breath suddenly reached its peak.


    "Condensation!"


    Shang Xiuan slapped a palm on his chest, and then a mouthful of blood sprayed on the tombstone phantom.


    In an instant, after the tombstone phantom had swallowed Shang Xiuan''s blood, it suddenly became solidified, and the tombstone, which was originally black, was actually stained with blood.


    An extremely evil aura spread out from this tombstone.


    "What magic magic power is this? Shang Xiu''an has never used this magic magic power before."


    Gong Bingyue''s face changed slightly, looking at the blood-colored tombstone, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "It seems that Shang Xiu''an is a little anxious. He even used the method of pressing the bottom box. This should be the secret of the merchant. Although the power of this tombstone is strong, if you want to display it, I am afraid that it will be the least. It is a strong person at Ningyuan Peak, and it can only be achieved with the help of the power of the merchant''s blood."


    A smile appeared on Gu Dao''s face.


    Before the war, although he knew that Shang Xiuan might lose, no one had expected that he would fall into such a big disadvantage.


    In the whole battle, basically Ye Chen pressed Shang Xiuan to fight again.


    Suddenly, the black footprints and the blood-colored tombstone collided together, exploding with extremely terrifying energy.


    The sky above Renhuang Mountain, the void began to be a little distorted.


    The thunderous roar resounded through Kunlun Xu, and the boundless energy turned into powerful storms, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    The surrounding mountains shattered directly when they touched the storm.


    A large number of clouds were shattered by the escaping energy.


    The faces of the onlookers changed slightly, and they joined hands to resist this energy.


    If the aura of fighting between the two of them is allowed to leak out, I am afraid that the entire Renhuangshan area will be razed to the ground.


    Suddenly, two forces, one black and one red, collided with each other in the air, melted into each other, and then suddenly exploded.


    Under the awe of this breath, Shang Xiuan was directly blasted back tens of meters, and the blood in his body couldn''t help but toss, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Ye Chen''s body flickered with the strength of the ancient gods, and directly resisted this strength.


    "It seems that this Kunlun Xu''s top family cannot be underestimated. This magical magical power is not weaker than the mountain-moving technique I got from the human emperor realm, and even stronger."


    There was a touch of emotion on Ye Chen''s face.


    Originally thought that Ye Chen would be enough to sweep the entire Kunlun Xu after his strength increased greatly.


    Now it seems that some caution is needed.


    "Take the sky nine steps, the sixth step!"


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes, and without giving Shang Xiuan any chance to breathe, he took another step.


    A terrifying intention of destruction descended on the sky above Renhuang Mountain, directly locking on Shang Xiuan.


    Under the fluctuation of this powerful aura, the true qi in Shang Xiuan''s body was even suppressed.


    "Are you going to watch the show next to me? If I was beheaded by Ye Chen, it would be yours next. Why not join forces to kill Ye Chen?"


    Shang Xiuan looked at Yu Ange, Zhang Tiansheng and others who were aside, and roared grimly: "Yu Ange, Zhang Tiansheng, under the cover of the nest, there are no eggs?"


    The faces of Yu Ange and Zhang Tiansheng changed slightly, and they looked at each other subconsciously.


    Then two powerful breaths erupted from the bodies of Yu Ange and Zhang Tiansheng.


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.

 Chapter 3077： Cant help it!

    Kongtong and Longhushan''s hatred with Ye Chen is not shallow, not even under the merchants.


    If Ye Chen is allowed to grow up like this, although Kongtong and Longhu Mountain will not be destroyed, they will inevitably decline.


    Ye Chen''s talent is too terrifying.


    And the most terrifying thing was that Ye Chen was too young.


    At the age of more than 20 years, his strength has reached the top of the world, and he can even go further in the future.


    With Ye Chen''s birthday, it can completely lie in Kunlun for hundreds of years.


    As long as Ye Chen is there, they will be suppressed by Ye Chen for one day.


    Such results are not what they want to see.


    Therefore, this is their best chance to make a move.


    "kill!"


    Yu Ange and Zhang Tiansheng yelled, and rushed towards the black footprints together.


    "Point Cang finger!"


    Yu Ange''s whole body was agitated, and volley pointed at the black footprints slightly.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of roar in the sky, and a cyan finger was seen, which directly pushed aside the clouds and blasted directly on the black footprints.


    "Ten Thousand Magic Sword Art!"


    Zhang Tiansheng yelled violently, a touch of golden sword aura flashed from the dragon tiger sword, turned into a golden sword aura of hundreds of feet high, and slashed towards the black footprints.


    "Blood Soul Seal!"


    Shang Xiuan''s face was full of hideous colors, he mobilized all the true energy in his body, his hands were sealed, and a **** Dharma mark was condensed, blasting towards the black footprints.


    The three powerful men at the pinnacle of Ning Yuan joined forces, and the four magic magical powers collided in the air, bursting out a very strong aura.


    A thunderous roar resounded above the void, and the aura within thousands of miles was almost exhausted.


    Suddenly, combining the power of the three, the black footprints were finally broken in the void.


    However, this escaped energy still shook Yu Ange and Zhang Tiansheng back again and again.


    "What a strong force."


    Although when onlookers were watching, they felt the power of nine steps.


    But after the real fight, they knew that the power of nine steps in the sky was stronger than they thought.


    "Yu Ange, Zhang Tiansheng, do you even dare to make a move?"


    Gu Dao''s face changed, and he shouted with sorrow.


    "Really when we don''t exist?"


    Gong Bingyue took a step forward, and a strong chill suddenly spread out from Gong Bingyue''s body.


    The surrounding temperature dropped tens of degrees in an instant.


    As if the winter is coming, snow flakes have appeared out of thin air on this person''s emperor mountain.


    "Gong Bingyue, Gu Dao, I advise you not to make a move."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong looked at them indifferently at this time: "If you make a move, you can''t protect these juniors."


    The expressions of Gong Bingyue and Gu Dao changed suddenly.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, you actually threatened us with the weak?"


    Gu Dao said with a gloomy expression.


    "These should be Ye Chen''s dearest relatives, I''m just advising you, this is a grudge between them, other people had better not intervene, otherwise there will be other consequences, I am afraid it will be bad."


    Xuanyuan Qinglong said indifferently: "You are smart people, you should know what choice to make."


    "I knew that the Xuanyuan family was known for being despicable, but I didn''t expect it to be shameless when I saw it today."


    Su Xiyue glanced at Xuanyuan Qinglong, her face full of sarcasm.


    "You dare to humiliate my Xuanyuan family? You are looking for death."


    A flash of murderous intent flashed in Xuanyuan Qinglong''s eyes.


    "Xuanyuan Qinglong, if you dare to attack Xiyue, I will kill you today."


    At this moment, a voice that was extremely cold to the extreme came from Jiu Tianzhi.


    Xuanyuan Qinglong''s face changed slightly, and he turned his head subconsciously, and saw Ye Chen looking at him with a cold expression on his face.


    "Ye Chen, you are already dead, so you dare to threaten me?"


    Xuanyuan Qinglong sneered, eyes full of gloomy colors.


    "Death is imminent? The light of fireflies, dare Haoyue contend for glory?"


    Ye Chen laughed, his face full of gaze.


    "Palace Master Bingyue, Uncle Gu, don''t do anything, what''s the matter with the three of them working together? A bunch of ants."


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his whole body aura was overwhelming, and he looked at Shang Xiuan who was not far away.


    "Shang Xiuan, do you think that Yu Ange and Zhang Tiansheng can save you? It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Chen''s body was full of anger, and at this moment, Ye Chen seemed to be a **** of death, arrogant.


    Shang Xiuan looked at Ye Chen''s cold eyes, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    "Aurora Step, become an Aurora!"


    Ye Chen''s whole person turned into a dazzling light, as if it could penetrate the void, and even the people''s consciousness could not capture Ye Chen''s figure, just watch Ye Chen suddenly appear in front of Shang Xiuan.


    "kill!"


    The power of the ancient gods around Ye Chen was surging, and a breathtaking power whizzed out from Ye Chen''s fist.


    The surrounding spirits were all swept by Ye Chen''s fist, turned into a huge fist mark, and blasted towards Shang Xiu''an.


    "Be careful."


    Yu Ange and Zhang Tiansheng changed their faces and wanted to support them, but it was too late.


    Ye Chen''s speed made them unresponsive for a while.


    "When did Ye Chen''s body style become so fast?"


    Shang Xiu''an had only time to hear this thought in his mind, and then urged the body armor to the extreme, and at the same time sacrificed the **** dagger and stab at Ye Chen''s fist.


    Suddenly, the violent fist marks seemed to shatter the entire void.


    The moment the scarlet dagger touched Ye Chen, it was directly blown out.


    Then this fist mark directly blasted on Shang Xiuan''s armor.


    Accompanied by a crisp click, Shang Xiuan''s body armor of the highest grade heavenly weapon level was directly cracked by Ye Chen, and then directly bounced to pieces.


    An astonishing fist spirit poured into Shang Xiuan''s body through the treasure armor.


    With a bang, Shang Xiuan''s body was like a cannonball, which was directly blasted by Ye Chen for thousands of meters and hit a mountain not far away.


    The ground shook and the mountain shook, and the whole mountain was shattered by Shang Xiuan''s vigor and turned into rubble, directly burying Shang Xiuan in it.


    "Shang Xiuan was defeated?"


    "Besides, the defeat is so terrible, there is nothing to fight back."


    The onlookers swallowed their throats subconsciously, and their eyes were full of complex colors.


    Shang Xiuan''s strength is definitely among the top group in Kunlun Xu.


    Even so, facing Ye Chen, there was no way to fight back.


    Despite Shang Xiuan''s various methods, in the face of absolute strength, he was completely vulnerable.


    "Merchant, it''s over this time."


    Everyone sighed in their hearts.


    Even if Shang Xiuan was immortal today, he would be seriously injured, which might affect the foundation of martial arts.


    Without Shang Xiu''an, the strength of the business would definitely decline drastically.


    Even if the ancestral land of the merchant may block Ye Chen, it cannot stop the decline of the merchant.


    Ye Chen, with the power of one person, stepped on the entire business under his feet!


    The fianc��e of the president of Bingberg who likes me please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of my fianc��e of the president of Bingberg has the fastest update.